A20443	----	Fata mihi totum mea sunt agitanda per orbem Digges, Dudley, Sir, 1583-1639. 1611 Approx. 27 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 15 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A20443 STC 6846 ESTC S105356 99841085 99841085 5644 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20443) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 5644) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1349:14) Fata mihi totum mea sunt agitanda per orbem Digges, Dudley, Sir, 1583-1639. [2], 26 p. By W. W[hite] for Iohn Barnes, Imprinted at London : 1611. By Sir Dudley Digges. Printer's name from STC. Running title reads: Of the circumference of the earth. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. Northwest Passage -- Early works to 1800. Northeast Passage -- Early works to 1800. Earth -- Early works to 1800. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2003-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion FATA MIHI TOTVM MEA sunt agitanda per Orbem . Imprinted at London by W. W. for Iohn Barnes . 1611. THough our particular opinion of the pro●…abilitie , that after the vn-blest indeauours of so manie of our Countrimen , sought for the North-west passage , were reason good enough for our Aduentures , to merite ( at the worst ) by making knowne th'impossibilitie , the thankes of future Ages : Yet now , when persons of more e●…inence are interested in the prosecutio●… of that Action ; least after good successe , as in like cases , the enuy of the world , commend the Fortune rather then the Iudgement of the Vndertakers : we are aduised to shew some such as you , a litle of our Reason ; by the sufficience whereof , you ( as we wis●… ) will iudge vs , and our Enterprize , though an vnlook'd for ill e●…ent , should surnish other men with stronger Arguments then yet they haue against vs. For yet ( setting aside some one ▪ It may be , and that fortified especially with this ) the maine Obiection is ▪ that all our moderne Globes and Mappes doe either shew no pa●…sage ▪ or else fo high into the North , and long into the West , that Cold and Ice , and Fogges , and so foorth , will make it of no vse . To which wee iustly might reply ; that it hath euer been , the Custome of Describers of the Wo●…ld in remote partes , to set downe Land or Sea out of their owne imagination , with Gian●…s , Pigmies , Monsters , and miraculous reportes of fabulous Authors . O●… if wee list , to let them see how poore it is to trust in Pictures : could tell them of those Globes that make America and Asia all one Continent , euen vnder the Tropicke : Or of those Maps that seuer them by a small Fretum onely ; that since is found to be a vaste and spatious Sea : Or of those that ioyne America and Grond-land , betweene which Dau●…s , and other of our Countrimen , discouered a large Passage : Or of those that force the Backe of Brasill by the Streightes of Mag●…llan , to trend so strangely Westward , when M. Cauendish found that Coast to turne immediatly vp to the North , inclining to the East : Or of other as grosse errours , which later Voyages haue mended . By which , those men might be perswaded from ours , because it is a new Discouerie to rectifie their Cardes , that make no mention of our Streightes found in ( ) a Latitude free from feare of danger , cutting through the body of America 200. or 300. Leagues , vnto an open Sea , that shewed a great and hollow Billow , and brought a Flood that rose 5. Faddome . The rather , for that it agreeth iustly with the Portingal Card , taken in the late Queenes time out of a Carricke And with the intelligence which Sir Mar●…in Furbisher had long since from a Portingal in Gwinie , that sayd , hee had past it : And with the generall confession of Pilots now at L●…shbon , yeelding to the newes : And with vnpartiall Stories , telling that the Admirall of D. Garcia G●…offroy Loaysa of u●…-Real , in the time of Cha●…les the fifth , by the Coast of Bacalaos and 〈◊〉 , went to the Moluccaes . But because some ( that hold the place , at least of ) good Sea-men , and Maisters in the studie of Cosmographie , deliuer their opinion without reasons , that there yet remaine , on the North of America , many hundred leagues for vs to passe : We hold it not amis to shew you why ( besides our late experience ) we thinke not so , in this succeeding short discourse . OF THE CIRCVMFERENCE of the Earth . VNlearned men are now at length assured by the renowned Voyages of Sir Francis Drake and M. Cauendish , and other worthy Persons , that in the last age compassed the World : As aunciently Mathematicians were by the roundnesse of the shadow in the Eclipse of the Moone . That the forme or figure which God gaue vnto the Sea and Earth , when his Wisedome set the Waters and dry Land apart , was Gloabe-like or Sp●…aricall . Wherein it is agreed there are two Poynts , correspondent to the North and South Poles of the Heauens , of ea●…ie Creation in a Solide of that Nature , from which Centers by describing seuerall Circles , we deriue our Paralells , whereof the largest in extent , must of necessitie fall iust in the mid'st ; the rest infallibly growing lesser and lesser , as they draw neerer and neerer to those Poles . Whereas our Meridians being Circles that doe euer meete in both those poyntes of North and South , and so deuide the Orbe into iust 〈◊〉 , though they be not aequidistant , yet are euer of one equall Circuite to the greatest Paralell , which we call the Aequinoctiall . In which Line , all men obseruing that the S●…nne in foure and twentie howers was carried round ; and the most Learned , that one houre tooke vp 300. Leagues , or 900. Miles . It was concluded , that the Sunnes whole course was 24. times so much : so that the common best opinion of the greatest Compasse of the World , became 7200. L or 21600. M. According to which Computation , Sea-men and Trauelers that goe directly North or South , doe find their Eleuation to alter one Degree of the 360. for 20. L. of way , and ha●…ing sure meanes to tell how many Degrees or Partes of their M●…ridian they are gone N. or S. They can proportion well inough their Distaunce in Latitude , to be so many L. or Miles . But in their course of Longitude , ( which is from East to West ) for want of Fixed helpes , they are constrayned to turne backward , and by reckoning their L. or M. of way , to make accompt of so many parts or Degrees of their Paralell : But hauing not had due consideration of the aboue saide lessening of Parale●…s , to distribute consequently fewer Miles or Leagues to eac●… Degree , besides the too vncertaine ground ; it hath fallen out that Lands sette foorth in Gloabes or Mappes , from such erroneous Cardes or Computations , as touching Longitude or Distance East and West , are most extreamely false , especially in new discouered Northerne & Southerne Countries . For which cause ( setting by the authority of Handy-workes ) the 〈◊〉 C●…erence of the Earth is to be lookt for in the Histories of such as traueld to describe the Worlde : Among the which in auncient time , the men that layde the firmest and most Artificiall grounds , and neerest to the best of Modern●… , were 〈◊〉 Alexandrinus : And he whom 〈◊〉 confutes Marinus Tyrius , the one of them by a Heauenly way of Eclips●…s , most exact ( if well obserued ) thus argued . Such an Eclipse happen'd at M. Hora 8. and at N. at 9. therefore M. and N. differ in Longitude one hower , that is , the 24. part of the Aequinoctiall , that is , 15. Degrees , contayning euery one some 60. Miles . But on th●… contrary , Marinus Tyrius proceeded thus : Such a man went from M. to N. Versus occasum , or from N. to M. Versus exortum 7500. Stadi●… , whereof 500. are about 60. Miles , or one Degree of the Aequinoctiall ; from which experience he concluded , therefore M. and N. did differ 15. Degrees , that is one Hower in Longitude . Which course how euer M●…chanicall as wee say ; and seldome or neuer exact : Yet on firme Land , by small helpes giuen to a Man of ordinary vnderstanding , may easily be freed from a grosse errour : Whereas wee must confesse Ptolomey his learned Method is of such difficile obseruing , that errour soone creepes in , and euery small one breeds a great mistaking . And therefore seing ( eyther way ) Geographye depends on the reports of Trauellours ( which Ptolomey cal's Historiam Peregrinationis ) and Trauellours be seldome Math●…maticians , but Merchants , Saylours , Souldiers , men that may vse common Rules and Instruments , not subtilties of nice and curious practise . There are that doe professe , they hold P●…olomey his way much fitter , from the relations of Learned men , & Countries where good Artes are flourishing , to rectifie precedent obseruations , then to delineate or set downe by heare-say , the distances from East to West , of farre remote newly discouered Countries . Nay , that confesse ( vnder correction of the Learned World tha●… hath receiued it ) they are not yet so fully well perswaded of 〈◊〉 his bounding the olde World of Europe , Africa , and Asia , betweene a Meridian of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 12. howers or 180. Degrees , but rather doe approoue Marinus Tyrius his extending Asia into the East , as farre as 15. Howers , and that for these reasons . If those men conceiue a right , that gesse that 〈◊〉 for his aboade in 〈◊〉 , did Stile himselfe Alexandrinus , in emulation of Mari●… , called Tyri●… , from the Towne of Tyr●… . It cannot be denied but the Merchants of that Port were fellowes vnto Princes , and had in those dayes greater Trade then any ; so that Marinus liuing there , was like to haue much better information then an other in an other corner ; especially being more auncient , and neerer to the Ass●…ian and Persian Monarchies , to the Iourneys of Alexander , Hercu●… , and Bacchus , and the businesse then most into the East . Hee could not but haue better helpes then Ptolomey , that liued when all went Westward . The Merchauntes then traueling ouer firme Land , through plaine and open Countries by directions of the Heauens , wherein the men of those Times and Territories were best read ; they were the better able to make perfect Iournals of their way , and consequently Marinus truer Computation of the Longitude of Plac●…s . Since 〈◊〉 himselfe confesseth , that the Landes from the F●…tunate Islands , to the passage of the Riuer Euphra●…es through H●…apolis , were rightly laide by Tyri●…s , being gathered from Mens voyages West-ward ouer Seas , and through the Wooddie , Mountanous , baren & then Barbarous partes of Europ●… : why should we not thinke his informatiō was as good , and more frequent from the Easterne richest Countries of the world ; and so beleeue as well of his accompt Ad Turr●● Lapideam , and thence Ad Sinar●…m Metropolim ? Nothing doubting what euer Ptolomey coniecture , his care to examine mens Relations , ere hee gaue them ●…redite , since though his worke vnhappily appeare not ; yet out of his Confuters mouth , wee heare hee did reiect Phil●…rs forged tale of 〈◊〉 greatnesse . How confidently soeuer Ptolomey , with stronger Arguments then those against his Longitude , condemne Marinus Tyrius for forcing Africa , as touching Latitude to reach beyond the Tropick●… of Capricorne ▪ whereas he will allow it to extende to not full 17. partes : Yet now infallible experience hath taught vs , that Marinus in that then most difficult poynt , was much the better informed , a fayre occasion to doubt P●…olomey , and trust him in the other . 5 ly . That Ptolomey was strangely abused in his vnderstanding of those partes , appeareth plainely , by his making Asia to turne downe to the South , and winding round to ioyne with Africa , conceiuing our great Sea of Zur , for that he heard but of a peece to be a Bay or Sinus , which indeed he tearmed Magnus ; but reported to be lesse then either 〈◊〉 or Persicus . Last of all , seeing that although 〈◊〉 Mela , & other of the Ancient , besides the late discouered Trueth it selfe , make A●…ia to reach vnto the Sea ; yet Pt●…mey doth bound it East-ward Terra incognita : Why might not Marinus proportion more Degrees or Howers , were it but for that Land vnknowne ▪ sure we are , P●…olomey his fardest Meridia●… doth leaue a great part of China East , his Sinus Magnus being but a peece of our South Sea , betweene Malacca and the Moluccaes , and his Aurea Chersonesus , in truth no other then the Moderne Sumatra , though by some Learned men mistaken for his Taprobane : and thus vnhappily wee fall vpon another Paradoxe ; yet for the Trueths sake , can not but deliuer our opinion , that , that which hee cald Taproban●… , was our now Ce●…lam . Not because Barrius , or Corsalus , or Varrerius , or at last Or●…elius conceiued so ; nor yet for the plentie of Elephants , and other Riches which Ptolomey gaue to his Tapro●…ane , and are in truth in our C●…lam : Nor for the nee●…nesse of the sound or name of the auncient Inhabitantes of Taprobane , cald by him Salaj , and his opposite Promontory in Jndia tearmd C●…ry , to our Ceilam , and the neighbour C. 〈◊〉 : but for these , as we thinke vnanswerable reaso●…s . The Latitude ( wherein as 〈◊〉 and other , rightly iudge 〈◊〉 err'd least ) of our C●…ilam being about 10. degrees Northerly , agreeth much better with Ptolomey his Tapro●…ane , then Sumatra , that like his Aurea Chersonesus , lyeth vnder the Line . 2 ly . The Sholes & drownd Lands about our Ceilam shew that perhaps it hath been greater , if any should too strictly vrge Plinie his Magnitude of Ta●…robane , which Ptolomey placeth but a few degrees East-ward from his Riuer Indus , ouer against that part of Jndia where the Bracmanoj Magoj liu'd : and so is our Ce●…lam now situate , from that Riuer , and opposite to the Jndians ; whose Priestes are called Bachmenes . 3 ly . Before his Taprobane , Ptolom●… placeth . 1300. little Islands an vnusuall Seamarke , no where in the world but before our Ceil●…m , to wit the Isles of Mald●…uar . 4 ly . Ptolomey his Tabrobane lay betweene the Mouths of the Riuers Jndus , and Ganges , almost indifferently , as our C●…lam now doeth , whereas Su●…atra not onely is beyond the Riuer Ganges , but our Go●…pho de Bengala , his Sinus 〈◊〉 . I but the Learned Merca●…or was of other minde , whose sentence Maginus & other Geographers approoue : Hee take●… Su●…tra to be Taprobane , and our Iapan for Au●…ea Chersonesus , &c. The trueth is , in his Vniuersall Mappe , a●… in the quarter Cardes which Ho●…dius drew from thence , the labour is so great to fitte the new discouered Countries in those Seas , to P●…olomeys olde names : That he that will but reade Iudiciously Ptolomey himselfe , be it of Merc●…tors owne edition , shall soone perceiue the errors which wee wish that learned Man had not committed : For , for a taste , what can be weaker , then to deny Sumatra to be Chersonesus , because it is not a Peninsal●… , although the broken Groundes about it , and the neere●…esse to the Maine witnesse perhaps it was : And although the Latitude and other circumst●…nces accord ; when the same hand doth make J●…pan that hath no colour , no resemblance of an Jstmos , lying farre ●…rom the Continent , in 36. Degrees , of N. Eleuation to bee Ptolomey his C●…rise o●… Cherso●…sus that wa●… vnder the Aequinoctiall . I but according to Ptolomey Cherso●…sus , must lie beyond the Riuer Ganges , as Taproban●… on this side : and therefore Mercator finding the Riuer Cantam to be Ganges , had reason to reconcile P●…olomey vnto himselfe , &c. Surely Mercator had small reason , b●…sides will , so worse and worse to lime himselfe : The particular Narrations of Soli●…s , and other describers of those partes , from the Persi●…us sinus and Island of the Sunne to Carmani●… , so to Jndus , then Jn●…ia intra Gangem , then 〈◊〉 extra Gang●…m , and so ad Ser●…s , as well as 〈◊〉 his enumeration of the Riuers , Mountaines , Townes , and Head-landes , with their distances , shew plainely , that his Riuer Ganges was nothing neere so farre from Indus : and if that mightie Continent betweene In●…s and Can●… were but India intra Gangem , China it selfe must then be India extra Gang●…m ; and so vnlesse the Sea haue eate it vp , wee cannot guesse what is become of Sin●…rum Regio , that P●…olomey so often mentions to lye Eastward from India extra Gange●… . And surely if the Riuer of Bengala ( which Linschot sayes the Indians doe call Gueng●… ) be not Ga●…ges , falli●…g out into a Sea so well knowne , and being of that breadth & deapth and length that the Indians superstitiously conceiue it comes from Par●…dise , it had ill lucke to scape the mention of our M. Ptolomey . In a word , the seuerall Mouths of Ptolo●…y his G●…nges , especially the most distant , lay in the same Latitude , which is impossible for Cantam falling Eastward , and not full South into the Sea. Neither hath Ca●…am a Bay like Golpho de B●…ngala to answere Sinus Gangeticus ; neither can there be , if Cantam were G●…ges , beyond it Eastward any trending of Land ( as Ptolomey writes ) so farre to the South , that there were Aethiopes : Neither is there beyond Cantam any Towne within the Tropicke , whereas Ptolomey in his 8. Booke of Caelestiall Obseruations , or Rectifications , reckons all the Cities of India extra Gang●…m , and some of Sinarum Regio too , to haue Sole●… in vertice bis in anno : All which , doe well agree with our opinion . But why doe wee pursue Mercator any further , whose first mistaking , notwithstanding all his witte and labour , brought him at last to place Cattigara si●… arum statio , in 60. degrees of Northerly Latitude , which Ptolomey expressly layes beyond the Aequinoctiall . The clearer trueth is , that the Riuer Indus , of Ptolomey , by the vniuersall consent , falles into the Ocean neere Camb●… , from whence proceeding Eastward , you come to his Promontory Cory our Cape Comorj , ouer against which lay his Taprobane our Ce●…lam , from thence to his Sinus Gangeticus our Golpho de Bengala ▪ so to his Riuer Ganges the Indian Guenga ▪ then to our 〈◊〉 his Chrise or Chersonesu●… , and last of all to his Sinus Magnus , a peece of our South Sea betweene Peg●… or Si●…m & the Islands of Spices , into some Port whereof , the comming of some Sinae to trade , occasioned his conceit of Ca●…gara Sinarum St●…o : All which against Mag●…nus , and such as so easily swallow Mercators Coniectures , may be much better iustified then their Positions . Now then , by this that hath been sayd , it may appeare , that P●…lomeys Hem●…sphere reacht litle beyonde Sumatra and Siam ; so that not onely China , which by them that know it best , is ●…ayd to trend from 2●… . Degrees of Nor : Latitude 700. Leagues North-east ward , but a good part of Cauchin-China too , remaynes for P●…olomey his Terra incognita , to make vp the 3. Howers , or 45. Degrees more of Marinus Ty●…ius : vpon whose Computation , Columbus especially did found his so happy and renownedent erprize . I , but how commeth it to passe , that all our moderne Maps contract euen Ptolomeys Hem●…sphere , and make Sum●…tra to extend to litle aboue 150. Degrees ? Why surely by the generall mistaking of his Ta●…robane ; and in particular , by a tricke of the Portinga●…es , the first and chiefe frequenters of those partes , they hauing by the Popes authoritie , fixt a Merd●…an at the Islands of Cape V●…rde , from which Westward the Castilia●…s should haue all to 180. Degrees as themselues , the other Moytie Fastward : It fell out that the riches o●… the 〈◊〉 cald the Islands of Spices , set them both at oddes , and the 〈◊〉 finding a short and easie passage from America thither , not onely chalenged those Islandes , but some part of India too , to ●…al within their limits : for preuention whereof , to bring the 〈◊〉 within their Hem●…sphere , the Portin●…ales in probabilitie shortned their Cardes : For at the meeting at Ba●…os and Yelbes , betweene them , there was lost a 7. th parth of the world , and the 〈◊〉 were they that shun'd the triall : But the Emperours occasions compelling him to yeeld to them , that else , ( as the r●…cordes declare ) had litle right : the World hath since receiu'd the d●…lineation of those partes from P●…rtingal accompt . But there is reason to imagine , that ere long , our skilfull frequenters of the East Ind●…es , by obseruation of some on●… Eclipse , will teach the truth ; meane time , let vs ageee with the Spaniards the Maisters of those partes , and the Computation of our Maisters the old Geographers . If therefore from the Meridian of the Fortunate Islands , in the Paralell of 37. ( which is chosen as most eminent and fit to reckon on ) wee may accompt to the farthest partes of C●…ina , ouer against 〈◊〉 , lying in the same height 225. Degrees , or 15. howers , according to the Additions vnto Gemma Frisius Tables : there then remayne but 9. howers , or 135. Degrees , to make vp ●…he Complement ; which being ouer Seas , wee know both difficult and vncertaine : But the best experience , from the coast of China to the most Easterne part of 〈◊〉 , sets downe 200. L. From thence to the Backe of America in 37½ . where Sir 〈◊〉 Drake his Noua Albion should bee ; you haue , by the estimate of Fran : 〈◊〉 900. more : in all 1100. L. whereof by the Dutch Computation 12 : by the Spanish 14 : by the Engl●…sh 16 : in that Paralell make one Degree , which last as surest , though worst for vs , we follow , and do find from China vnto Noua 〈◊〉 69. Degrees . Now from the Meridian of the 〈◊〉 Westward to 〈◊〉 , or to keepe our Paralell to Uirginia by seuerall Eclipses , obserued by seuerall men , there hath been found a difference of neare 60. Degrees or 4. Howers : so that the Remainder of the 135. is about 6 Degrees , or 300. English Miles betweene Virginia and Noua Albion . For Co●…firmation whereof , let vs remember that the India●…s in 〈◊〉 continually assure our people , that 12. daies iournie westward from the Fa●…s , they haue a Sea , where they haue some-times seene such Shippes as ours . Let vs remember how Uasques de Coronado , sent to discouer the North of Ameri●…a by the Viceroy ; A●…onio d●… M●…ndoza , labouring in his letters to perswade the Emperour what a large and ample Continent there was to inhabite , writeth , that at C●…bola , hee was 150. L. from the South Sea , and a litle more from the North. Let vs remember how plainely Sir Francis Drake his Iornal , prooues that his N●…a A●…bion can be very litle further Westward then 〈◊〉 ; whereby see but how great a part of the Backe of America , is cleane wyp't away ? But if any yet doe doubt , let him looke into the Spanish Voyages , or Coll●…cttions of Antonio de Herrera the Coronist●… 〈◊〉 for the King , and Contraction house , in whose description of those partes the particular distances & bounds of Guadalaiara , Zacat●…cas , Nueu●… , Viscania , Cinaloa , Cibola , and the rest , from Compostela , Purification , S. Sebastian , on the South Sea , as from Mexico , and from 〈◊〉 on the North , too long to sette downe here doe plainely shew , that Continent is nothing broad , how euer it be painted . Now if any iudge wee haue not altogeather prooued Asia to extende as farre as 15. Howers , let him consider for a supplement , of what may want thereof , that the Spaniards reckon 20. Degrees more then we haue done heere , to the West-Indies ; and on the other side , from Noua Spagna , to the Philippinas 1700. L. as our Sir Francis Drake and Maister Cauendish doe aboue 2000. farre beyond ours of Francis Gu●…lle . If therefore our Streights had been discouered about Virginia , to runne Westward , 200. or 300. L. vnto a flowing Sea , wee thinke it might haue probably been iudged the Mar del zur : But lying in a Paralell more Northerly , ( whereby those Leagues will take vp more Degrees ) the Northerne backe of America , by the Card of Antonio de 〈◊〉 ; by the Voyage of Juan de Fuca , a Pilot that liu'd ●…ourtie yeeres in those Countries ; and by the relation of some Dutehm●…n ; besides the Mappe of Gemma Frisius , appearing to trend North Eastward . And for any thing wee yet can heare , no one Voyage to the contrary , wee see not but we may conclude , that the Fludde our People mette , came from the Southerne Sea , and till we heare more Authenticall reasons then of feare , gronnded on false Cardes ; bele●…ue that our Industry , by Gods grace , may this next Voyage manifest the Prophesie of Ba●…ista Ra●…usius , touching the Northwest Passage . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A20443-e370 First . 2. ly . 3. ly . Fourthly . First . 
A15870	----	The doue: or Passages of cosmography. By Richard Zouche ciuillian, of New Colledge in Oxford Zouch, Richard, 1590-1661. 1613 Approx. 58 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 36 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A15870 STC 26130 ESTC S111819 99847087 99847087 12097 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A15870) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12097) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 981:5) The doue: or Passages of cosmography. By Richard Zouche ciuillian, of New Colledge in Oxford Zouch, Richard, 1590-1661. [72] p., folded plate : map Printed [by Thomas Snodham] for George Norton, and are to be sould at his shop vnder the blacke Bell, neere Temple-barre, London : 1613. In verse. Printer's name from STC. Signatures: A⁴ B-E. Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Poetry -- Early works to 1800. 2002-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-01 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2003-01 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE DOVE : OR PASSAGES OF Cosmography . BY RICHARD ZOVCHE Ciuillian , of New Colledge in OXFORD . Sicut Columbae . LONDON : Printed for George Norton , and are to besould at his shop vnder the blacke Bell , neere Temple-barre . 1613. TO THE TRVELY Noble , and worthily Honoured , Edward Lord Zouche , St. Maur and Cantelupe , of his Maiesties Priuie-Councell . Right Honorable : MY resolued assurance , that the mouths of Infants may reueale a truth , makes me who haue not attain'd that perfection of speech , which is reputed worthie to be openly heard , yet hopefully ambitious to be beleeu'd . And truely , I desire no more , but that this simple Intelligencer , who hath brought in a relation of the WORLD to me , may report me againe to the world , one who wish the good of all who are studiously affected , and Honour of those who haue put life into my poore indeauours . How much I am bound both in my selfe , and those whom I esteeme as neare , to your Lordships fauours , I should blush in this idle manner to make profession , did I not thinke that those noble ends , which haue giuen beginning to all your actions , haue enabled you to entertaine with constancie , the slender acknowledgements of great deseruings . But what your Honour did neuer expect in the great vnthankfull , and cannot meet in this little imperfect world of mine , may you finde eternally remembred , in that more glorious and incorruptible to come . Your Lordships kinsman obliged in duty RICHARD ZOVCHE . Ad Autorem . ISte tripartitae liber est Descriptio terrae , Et simul ingenij Mappa , typusque tui . Consimili versu pingatur America , su tu Ipse , Columba velut Musa , Columbus eris . THO. LAKE . TAm paucis , tot , tanta ? quis O , si deforet orbis , Non velit in Libro , Zouche , habitare tuo ? IOAN : HARRIS , N.C. To my dearely affectionate friend Mr. RICHARD ZOVCHE . THy worke hath tongue , for vs t' admire thy worth , Silence , the voyce of an admiring minde Should then best fit my pen ; but Loue breaks forth And will needs speake what in thy booke I finde , And wrestingly , out of my wonted lynes It makes me shuffle in these hobling rymes . Though t' were not thine , it 's good , but hauing birth From thee , it 's excellent ; who in an houre Flyest o're the forrest of the spatious earth , And of each Eden dost cull out some flowres , And leau'st out nothing , ( this is admirable ) Which to a setled eye can be remarkeable , And in so narrow lines could be discouer'd Of so much World ; ) but thy penne hath vtterr'd , And for this Truth , which men best-bred do know Didst but into the Muses garden goe . Who fearing danger dares not crosse the Sea , And of the Earth desires to know the frame , Let him but read thy worke , and he shall see The worlds faire Symstry by distinguisht names , And by thy Art , his ignorance may know For which most men by Land and Sea doe row : And let him blesse thy wit , and prayses sing that thus with ease dost him such knowledg bring . Ingenious ZOVCHE , liue thy Verses long , Fly faire , and far thy Doue , with her smooth song : Of thy all-Noble name for Armes long knowne , These Lettred times haue thee design'd their owne . Your Louer and friend , Richard Yong. To the Author . BEhold , a miracle , a singing Doue , Which sweetly sings , yet sings not sweets of Loue. Each studie be her Doue-house , and each breast , Which harbours studious thoughts , her gentle neast . Nic. Stoughton , Int. Temp. ASpice ; non veneri est deuota Columba ; mouetur Illius , auspicijs , penna , Minerua , tuis . Ergo Deae noctis studiosae Noctua cedat , Dum tu gaudentem luce tueris auém . Car. Herbert , N.C. The Doue . TAke wing my Muse , and like that siluer DOVE Which o'er the world new-bath'd , did hou't●● fly The low-coucht Seas , and high-plac't Land aboue , Discerne with faithfull , though with fearefull eye , That what both Land and Sea resounding ring Wee may to this All-makers prayses sing . He who directs the Sparrowes tender flight , And sees him safely reach the hurtlesse ground , Guide thee in all thy PASSAGES aright And grant thy Course be sure , they Restin● found From Mount of Oliues , as from Hill of ●●yes , Blest with the Branch of Peace though not of Praise . And you whose Care our Floating house yet saues From sinking in the Deluge of Despayre , Whil'st with poore feather'd oares she passe the waues Of this all-vulgar-breath'd , storme-threatning Ayre : Deare LORD vouchsafe with patient looke t' attend Her flights both trembling rise , and humble end . The World. TO our small Isle of Man , some well compare The WORLD , that greater Continents huge frame Nor much vnlike eythers Perfections are Their Matter , and their Mixture both the same : Whence M●ns Affection it so much allures , Sith greatest Likenesse greatest Loue procures . But if their outward Formes we looke vpon , Wee shall their Figures diuers plainely see : For mans erected tall Proportion To his heau'n-hoping Soule doth best agree : VVhereas the World each way being framed round , The aptest forme for turning Change hath found . Like Natures rarest workemanship , the Eye , The well contriued instrument of seeing , VVhich by exact and apt Rotunditie , Performes his duty , and preserues his beeing , Of many curious circling Spheares composed , And Orbs , within the Orbs without enclosed . The Earth . IN midst of which by rarer Engeny , Then Mars and Venus hang in Lemnian net : The Land and Sea imbracing louingly , Making one perfect Globe , in th' ayre were set . VVhose interveyning qualities agree To breede and beare what moue , or resting be . Thrice happy Vnion when these Greater things Accord in perfect Loue and Amitie : VVhose peace an vniuersall blessing brings , Causing in lesser states sweet harmonie : And euer blessed be his powerfull hand , By whom this Order doth supported stand . Now Rose-cheek't Morning , kindest Friend of Arts , Learnings best Mistresse , my presuming Muse Of all the Earths diffused , sundry parts Thy Neighbour confine Kingdomes first doth chuse , That when her faultie boldnesse shee doth see , If blush she doe not she may learne of thee . Asia . THe worlds true Mother-Land , mans Nurcery , Great ASIA , obiect of diuiner view , Saluted first by Heau'ns all-seeing eye , Soonest by it departing , bid t'adiew . The West yet wrapt in Darknesse shin'd in Light , That since inlightened , lyes inwrapt in Night . CHINA her farthest Region in the East , By Portugals to vs discouered late , Is with much Pleasure , and rich Plentie blest , With People , and with Princes fortunate : Yet most procuring wonder doe excell The Cities where her Prince and People dwell . The skill of Printing and Artillery , Rarest inuentions which these dayes haue seene , ( If we beleeue the Fame which thence doth flye ) Here in the ancient'st times haue practis'd beene : And sure that People is or should be wise , Which say We see with one , They with both eyes ▪ Bord'ring on China Northward lies CATHAY , Rul'd by her Emperour , the mighty Cham , To whom great TARTARIE doth tribute pay : Great Tartary whose farre distended name , Twixt auncient India , and the Icy Sea , Possesseth all to Westerne Muscouy . The Nation sprung from Sires of Scythian race , Not satisfi'ed with Ob , nor Volga's floud , People anew some new vnpeopled place , In guilded sculs carowsing luke-warme bloud , More happy yet in spoyling States well built , Then in erecting where their force hath spilt . As those hayle vollies which the VVhirle-winds cast Of leaden drops , from some darke molten showres , Beat downe the fruit , and all the fields lay wast : Led by great Tamberlaine those storming Powres Forc'd Asia's Tyrant , with his prostrate troope , Vnder their fearefull Armes to bend and stoope . Southward from China , doe confining lie The Easterne INDIES whose rich golden sands Vnder conduct of greedy tyranny , Oft felt the violence of warlike bands , VVhich hoping to proue rich with forreyne spoyle , Forsooke the sweetnesse of their natiue soyle . First Bacchus did this Country ouer-runne , And set vp trophees in the conquer'd East : Oh would he had gone on as he begunne , And neuer turned to subdue the West ! Might Indus bancks haue bore his branching Vines , Nor Europes streams bin stain'd with sweeter wines . Great Alexander next wtth powerfull might , VVithout resistance , did these parts subdue , VVhil'st the Inhabitants not vs'd to fight Away before his Armie trembling flew . Since subiect vnto him , whose spacious minde Not Gange , nor once farthest Gades confinde . Their state most slauish , Fortune miserable , Their life is painefull , and vnpleasing to them , They others making strong , are made vnable , And wealth which blesseth few , did first vndoe them , Which is no more then hath beene seene of old , They most vnhappy who haue heapt most gold . Their neighbour PERSIA tride this long before , Greatly presuming on her mightie treasure : But fill'd with much , and euer crauing more , Did surfet , and grow sicke with too-much pleasure : For whose disease the Fates did thinke it good The Prince of Macedon should let her bloud . Cyrus , with Natures rarest graces blest , The type of vertue , paragon of Honour , Pluckt from Assyria's proud Imperiall crest A Monarchs Diadem , and plac't it on her : Which they who follow'd , but with ill successe , Vnhappy soone did lose , or leaue much lesse . Yet since those losses , somewhat haue regain'd These sometimes onely expert carpet Knights , That late in Champion Field their vertue train'd , Countries farre of remote , now oft affrights : Their mighty Sophy to that strength is growne , That fear'd of others , he yet feareth none . The west of Asia , once Earths Paradice , Since subiect to the TVRKS most slauish yoke , Hath seene her Cedars reaching to the Skyes , Layd low by his fierce sacrilegious stroke : Her glorious Kingdomes of illustrous fame , Being swallow'd in the deluge of that name . Downe from ARMENIA'S ruder Mountaine tops , This violent impetuous Torrent fell , Whose stronger source impatient of stops , Orewhelmed all th' Inhabitants that dwell Betwixt the greater Sea , nere Trebizond , And that which washeth rich Arabians strond . The CASPIAN Sea which seemes on Ocean , Within his Circuits is restraind and bound : But this outragious race of Ottoman Which hath no end , nor limits euer found : Scorning with bancks or borders to be held , Hath o're Euphrates , and broad Tygris sweld . Great Babylon sometimes ASSYRIA'S pride , By their preuailing armies ouerthrowne , Their fury , and their fiercenesse hauing tride , Now feeles by deere experience of her owne , What griefe Iudaea captiue then sustain'd , When by her Riuers weeping shee complain'd , Yet now no comfort can IVDAEA take In this her Neighbour nations ●uster woe , Her fellowship in miserie may make Her like distressed minde like passion show , Yet not bewaile it , sith her losse more neare , May borrow many , but not lend a teare . This Country by the Midland Sea confin'd . VVas once a happy , and a HOLY LAND : To Gods owne peoples heritage assign'd , Manured onely by his royall hand , Then Scaene of heau'nly fauour , since the Stage Of most inhumane , furious , hellish rage . Here HE , who hath the highest Heau'n his Throne , The Earth his foot-stoole , did vouchsafe to make His regall Presence , that thrice-sacred-ONE , Whose mightie vertue Diu'lish forces brake , In humane nature borne to vnder-goe Our most inhumane sinne-reuenging woe . O blessed Loue , of Iuda's blessed King ! O happy Mercy of that blessed Loue ! Let Quires of Angels to his glory sing , Let Earth beneath , let highest Heau'ns aboue Assist poore Man his soules best thoughts to raise , To his distressed soules Redeemers praise . Hierusalem , thou Iuda's choysest Cittie , Beholding all his wonderfull effects , Wer 't chiefest obiect of his tender pittie , But yet his kindnes cruelly neglects : Which foule offence deseruing thy decay , Iordan may witnesse but ne're wash away . Thy glory since to desolation chang'd , Thy Bulwarks , and faire Buildings are defaced , All fauours of the Heau'ns , are quite estrang'd , Thy people fleeing thee , else-where disgraced : And Sion which did Siluer drops distill . Thy Vallyes with salt teares of griefe doth fill . Aboue Iudaea , bord'ring on the West , Of great Armenia , lesser ASIA lyes ; Which on three sides , three famous Seas inuest , Once knowne so many Kingdomes to comprise , Now his entire , whose Tyranny so farre , Sworne foe to peace , hath rauaged in warre . His burthen stiffe-neckt Taurus vndergoes , And slye Moeander by his winding shelfe , Snake-like enwreathed , which so doubtfull flowes , Deludes obseruers , and doth loose himselfe , Vnwilling his strange cruelty to see , Doth euer seeke , but findes no corner free . Betwixt the red Sea , and the Persian bay , From Palaestina to the Southern Maine , Famous ARABIA doth at large display Her triple-folded thrice-illustrous traine , Whose riches into diuers Countries brought , Are with great trauell , and much danger sought . To those faire parts which being farthest plac't , Doe serue as Spicery to other Lands , A tedious fearefull iourney must be pac't , Through Rocky desarts , and Wind-driuen Sands , Where many Merchants trading oft haue bin , Lost in the spatious Wildernes of Sin. Of Baulmes and Spices well this soyle may boast , Whilst Mahomet from hence first issued forth : VVe enuy not the fruit of this faire coast , Nor ought that to despise the colder North , VVhich so great distance from those parts remou'd , Haue beene no lesse by bount'ous Heau'n belou'd . Afrique . AFRIQVE remoued to the Southern parts , In forme resembling some well-shapen shield , VVould ill resist the Sunnes more piercing darts , But that her vncouth monster-bearing field , To Phoebus angry fury most expos'd , VVithin great Neptunes Bauldrick rests inclos'd : Betwixt the Midland Sea , and Sanguine bay , Deuided by a little tract of ground , Hither from out of Asia , a way As o're a straight , but strong-built Bridge is found , VVhere Nilus streames , like many branching vaines Doe feed with plenty AEGYPTS fruitfull plaines . Nature dispos'd her selfe to recreate , As in her fittest worke-house , here doth vse , ( VVhich Art may wonder at , not imitate ) Life into new created shapes t'infuse , The Sun-beames serue as fire , the worke to make , The slymy soyle as apt each forme to take . Industrious Art , lesse potent , not lesse proud , Enuying Natures vncompared power , Hath there vprais'd outreaching eu'ry cloud , Many a gallant , and starre-threatning Tower : Whose strange , sky-piercing , flame-resembling spires This age distrusts , Antiquitie admires . Next , neere those Cynthia's-kisse-aspiring Hils , Where profuse Nilus hides his Bankrupt-head : Those tawny troopes whose fame all Afrike fils . Vnder great PRAESTER IOHNS conduct are led , By whom the Christian ensignes are retain'd , But with some blots of error fowly stain'd . And least some corner more diuinely blest , From strange Prodigious monsters should be free , A late vsurped Kingdom 's here possest By that rude AMAZONIAN Anarchy , Where they , who should a distaff , scepters sway , And Men their Wiues imperious rules obay . In ZANZIBAR , neare to that Southern Cape , Which lately from GOOD-HOPE deriu ' his name , If not by Nature , many an vgly shape Haue beene brought forth by M●●ster-ma●ing Fame , Such Creatures hardly could produced be , But by th' assistance of her Midwifry . There headlesse some are fram'd , as Momus would , With eyes and mouth , like windowes , in their breast ; Others as cast in Polyphemus mould , Of one Light in their fore-head stand possest : Some Pygmyes , Men Diminutiues ▪ maintaine Like Pawnes tall squadrons ●n a chesse-boord plaine Hence turning Northward that great Kingdome lyes Now by the name of MANICONGO knowne : And ri●h GVYNAEA , whose commodities The English to their Country oft haue showne . Then NVBIA Eastward , whose warme sands enfold Heapes of the purest , best refined gold . The La●● of NEGROES is not far from thence Nearer exended to th' Atlanticke Maine : VVherei● the Blacke-Prince keepes his residence , Attended ●y his ietty , coloured traine : VVho in their natiue beautie most delight , And in contempt doe print the Diuell white . VVith wilde Arabia , LYBIA may contend , A field of dangers , and vnheard of feares , Her sands want number , and her Desarts end . Inhabited by Lyons , Panthers , Beares : Such rough possessors of so rude a soyle , That none , of eyther , eyther would despoyle . Next these the Pastures of NVMIDIA lye ; VVhere , with their easily-remouing tents , The Princes of that wandring Policie Doe follow still their Grazing Regiments : And sure those Troopes are worser taught then fed , VVhere Rulers by the Multitude are led . From Skye-prop Atlas to that watry Plaine , VVhich doth twixt Africk and faire Europe runne , Oppos'd to Italy , to Fraunce , and Spayne , BARBARIA next , enioyes a milder Sunne ; VVhose borders sundry kingdomes doe confine , Fez , with Marocco , Tunes , Telesine . FEZ , long since famous for her fruitfull Vines ; And rich MAROCCO , which with Sugred Reedes Sweetens the relish of those sharper wines , VVhich th' other Countryes bruised cluster bleedes , Lye next those Island in the VVesterne maine , Where Fortunes first , since dwelt Actaeons trayne , From Carthage ruines , whose yet infant State , Bathed in poore Queene Didoes wronged bloud , Her most strange Loue turning to stronger Hate , With Rome in long-fixt opposition stood : TVNIS and TESELINE deriu'd , doe grow In fast-bound Friendship with great Europes foe . Europe . THe Complement of this inferiour Globe , Faire Amphitrite , Natures chiefest pride , Thrice glorious with her siluer-waued robe , With Islands , as with Iewels beautified : Within her Armes enfolded , sets apart EVROPE , the Earths sure Head , the Worlds sound Hart. Where swift Iberus with true lowlinesse , Performes his dutie to the Midland mayne , The great and lesser BALEARIDES , First in the Streights doe guard the coasts of Spaine , Whose expert Youth , were wont , the smallest thing To strike far distant with their well-rul'd sling . Then as the Holmes , two sturdy vmpires met Betwixt the quar'ling Welsh , and English tydes , In equall distance each from other set , As both remoued from faire Seuernes sides : SARDINIA next with CORSICA doth stand Twixt the fierce Roman and fell Punick Land. Triangl'd SICILY , some Authors say , Was once one with th' Italian Continent , Till working Neptune twixt them dig'd a way With force of his three forked Instrument : Rebell to Heau'n here Aetna vpward casts , To daunt the Lightning , Sulphure-fuming blasts . Little MELITA which Paules innocence , Scaping the water , at the fire did trie . More to the South-coast scituate from hence , Hath beene renowned for their Chiualry , Who driu'n from Rhodes neere Caria , here withstood The profuse wasters of poore Christians bloud . Next , CANDY , Cradle of reputed Ioue , With Nectar-dropping Vines is ouer-spread : Whence Eastward sacred to the Nymph of Loue , CYPRVS erects her Myrtle-crowned head . Well twixt these two hath Neptue put some space , Whose fruits once met in one , marre any place . The ARCH-SEA rowling from th'vnruly North , Doth seeme to threaten Candyes ouer-throw ; But that the troopes of CYCLADES stand forth To breake the fiercenesse of his furious blow , Like Xerxes fearefull Army , Asia's wonder , Cutting in broken streames his strength asunder . Aboue that are those STREIGHTS so much renown'd , Which Europe scarce from Asia separate , VVhere Helle first , Leander since was drown'd , By them made famous , though vnfortunate , Yet ( so from smalnesse things to Greatnesse rise : ) The GREATER-Sea beyond this passage lyes . Such is that Channell , by whose slender sides , As through her Sluce , the vast MAEOTIS Pond Charged with full fraught Greatnesse , hardly slides From out her round shores close in circling bond : VVhich TANAIS falling from the frozen Hils , With his cold , almost Chrystall current fils . Neare Tanais with Tartary confin'd , Along the Northerne Ocean , doth lye With wast Liuonia in the West conioyn'd The spacious Empire of vast MVSCOVY , Whose Duke like Boreas in his big-built Hall , Doth foes at hand affright , farre off appall . SVVEDEN and NORVVAY in the same degree , Saue what a narrow Isthmus doth retaine , Quite from the Earth almost diuided be , Pull'd by the strong Arme of the Baltick Mayne , Which wrong peace making Winter doth preuent , And them congeal'd bindes to the Continent . Next POLAND , Southward , doth her bounds extend Downe from Muscouia towards Hungary , Which diuers other Countries comprehend , Whose confines round about her confines lye , Pleasant Massouia , rich and fruitfull Russia , Cold Pomerania , and much colder Prussia . Within the compasse of two goodly Riuers , Sav●s and Teissa , plowd with many a floud , Which vp to Ister all his store deliuers : Ister disperseth to the Countries good , Vnhappy HVNGARY by Nature's blest . Much good possessing by much ill possest . Eastward enuirond round about with Hils , As with the strongest Rampires of defence , In peace her Valleyes TRANSYLVANIA tils Somewhat secur'd from Turkish violence : So he who to that Empire hath giu'n way , Hath also meanes and power to make it stay . Beyond Danubius many branching streames , Which through the East of Europe stately runne , Reuiued by the more relieuing beames , Of a directer , and more Southern Sunne : Illyricum , Dalmatia , and Thrace , Changing their names , retaine their antient place . THRACE on three sides is washt with Neptunes waues , Yet is no fruitfull , nor delightsome soyle , Her old Inhabitants were old Romes slaues , Her new Rome now made new inuaders spoyle , Where th' Orient Empires Seat , by him 's aspir'd , Whose rule like Phaëtons , the world hath fir'd , In equall parallell to Thrace confines Antient DALMATIA , through well temp'red vaines Which once diffusing her rich golden Mines , Now equall bondage , with poore Thrace sustaines , Her low-layd Temples sleeping in the dust , And brightest glory quite ore-grown with rust , Below it GREECE the dismall Sepulcher Of Learning , Vertue , Valour , Pollicy , Which once were flourishing and famous there , Since in rude Barbarisme doe buried lye , Seemes what she hath bene now vnapt to show , Obiect of Fury , Image of strange woe . Had Helen in her vndissembling glasse , Viewing the wrinckles which her age had wrought , Foreseene what misery should come to passe , To her disfigur'd Countrey , her sad thought ( So scarce faire Dames beholding foule are pleas'd , Had not she much bene ioyd , had much bene eas'd . Olympus , vnto whom the Clouds gaue way , To vpstart Tyranny submits , and bowes : Parnassus once Crown'd with the verdant Bay , With saddest Cyprus shrowdes his mourning browes , And Tempe , rob'd of all her pleasing weeds , With spitefull furrows wounded weeps and bleeds . Athens , Miuerua's Chappell , Phoebus Quire , Within whose Cloysters , those pure vestall Maydes The Muses , kept their euer-burning fire Whose light , our cold , darke ignorance vpbraids , From broken ruines , and her vaults scarce found No voyce , but voyce of horror 's vs'd to sound . The Schoole of Vertue , stately Theater , Of brauest , men-beseeming action , Whose Lawes excelling farre , exceeded were , By Customes easily , and truely done : Like feeble Miloes armes eneru'd , and dead ▪ Old Lacedaemons vertuous strength is fled . And Theban wals , raised by the pow'rfull sound Of rare Amphions sweet well-fingerd Lute , Humbly saluting the debased ground , Lye raz'd with noyse of Trumpets , Drums , and Flute VVhich Instruments , if any , may be sayd Here to haue true , and quick Diuision plaid . VVhere like a second Midland Sea the pride Of swelling ADRIA , doth distend her shoares , Oppos'd to Italy , whose armed sides Oft feare th' approaching of Slauonian oares : ILLYRICVM whilst Turcisme it ore-flowes , Feeles not her billowes nor respects her blowes . Some rather curious how the Earth should stand , Then carefull how similitudes doe runne , Haue likend to a Legg , th'ITALIAN Land : But since it hath so many conquests wonne , It farre more fitly might compared be Vnto an Arme , the limb of Chiualry . Her Wealth , her sinewes , and her Riuers veynes , Her Buildings were her Bones , her People Marrow , Yet whilest she Mars his warlike Speare sustaines , At length was wounded with yong Cupids arrow , Since of Bellona'es ensignes dispossest , On Venus pillow long hath layn at rest . The pleasant Land of labour , Naples seat , VVhere first appeared that contagious sore , VVhich since contracted by the Frenchmens heat , They farther Westward or'e the Alps haue bore , By female luxury impaird , was faine To seeke her physicke in the Fields of Spaine . Life-feeding humours drawne from eu'ry part , Tyber engrossing , hath that Vlcer bred Impostem'd Rome , which quite confounding Art , Hath o're the Bosome of all Europe spred . O! may some Royall Heau'n-grac'd hand asswage This swelling Euils Kings-stroke-asking rage ! Florence by Arno almost compast round , The perfect Beautie of the Tuscan plaines , If well disposed it continuing sound Infectious anguish not so much sustaines To her great Medici , who haue withstood The common danger , owes her chiefest good . The Gate of Italy transporting farre , The sundry plenties of her faire increase , Long foe to Venice in the fiercest warre , Corriuall in the softst delights of Peace , With strong-mand Gallyes Genua scours the seas , With well-rigd Pinnaces seekes Rodes of ease . Like hundred armed Briareus , the Po , Stretcht forth on Lumbardyes delightfull bed , VVith dropsie humours makes her ouerflow , By which surcharged not discreetly fed , Oft times her Spunges ( Millaines Duke put by ) Suck her abundance , and doe soke her dry . ) Bath'd in the Adriatiques farther waue , As some faire Sea-nymph , famous Venice sits , Whom all the prayse which fiction freely gaue To Sea-borne Venus , farre more truely fits Earths richest Iewell , Beauties brightest Starre , Mother of Loue , Loue of the God of Warre . The Eagle , badge of Sou'raigne Maiestie , Vpon one breast deuiding many heads , The sundry parts of scu'red GERMANIE , At large displayed , shadowing ouer-spreads , Whence much distracted , that faire body stayes , VVhose chiefest parts are bent so diuers wayes . VVhere it on Italy doth next confine , Closing with Hungary , doth AVSTRICH rest : Renowned Austrich , whose Prince-branching Line Stretcht through the yeelding , and declining West , VVith various windings hath attaind of late , Many a farre and neere encompast state . Like great Danubius vnresisted source , Their fame extended to the larger maine , By sundry conquerd Islands takes his course , Obseru'd of Italy obey'd of Spaine , Thence through the streights close passage hauing pierc't By th' Ocean , to both Indies is disperst . Iser , and Oenus which from TYROLL flowes , Hauing their homage to Bauaria done , With Licus which the bounds of Suevia showes , And many high-born streams which down-ward run : Against the Turks encroaching power combin'd , To Austria's Current haue their forces ioyn'd . Mora which to Morauia lends her name , Her tribute duely vncompell'd doth bring : And great Odera Slesia's chiefest fame , With yonger Albis , hold him for their King. The Waser , Rhine , the Maze , the Sceld though free , Yet to Danubius all inferiour be . The Oder hauing Slesia's bounds out-gone , Doth Brandenbourghs faire Marqui●ate salute , Whose double Marches now both rang'd in one , Mongst German Princedomes beares a choise repute ; Thence in the Baltick Ocean vp resign'd Her freezing streames colde entertainment finde . Neare to BOHEMIA'S farthest Eastern skyrt , As from the Earth's breast , yet small Albis crawles , VVhere , with th'Hercinian Forrests Pale begyrt , And stately Mountaines strong surrounding wals , Till with Multauia ioyn'd she breakes the bay , From out her Country hardly findes a way . From thence through Saxony she takes her course , Where meeting Sala , ( whose faire streames diuide Turinge from Misnia ) with more strength'ned force , She goes t' encounter with the Northern tyde : O'er which preuailing neare to Iuitlands Coasts , In triumph towards Denmarkes Court she posts . Haile DENMARKES Court , seate of a faithful King , Sweet nurcery of Brittaines Sou'raigne QVEENE , Fountaine of all our ioy , from whom doe spring The Hope of Thames , and Happinesse of Rhene ; Latona like which makes the Albion Land , Her Childrens Well-rockt Cradle firmer stand . The Hassian confines quickly passing by , Waser vpon Westphalia longer stayes , VVhence Em to Freeslands Embden seemes to flye , VVing'd with affection , which detests delayes : VVhere in the watry region both doe meete , And each imbracing other kindly greete . Downe from the Alps-spring Cloud-despising heads , Europes perpetuall well-fill'd Conduits , flow ( VVhose farre-dispersed moysture all o'er-spreads ) The Rhene , the Rhosne , the Danow and the Po , Po and Danow towards the rising Sunne , Sothward the Rhosne , the Rhene doth Northward runne . Rhene through the fighting Switzers Cantons past , Downe from those Countries loftie verge descends Through Basell , and by Strasbourg ; then with hast Meetes Neccar , which faire Heidelberg commends : VVhose lesser streames which Wittenberg confine , Growne big doe honour Rhenes Count Palatine . Now stay you gentle streames , and let that ayre Which sweetens your pure waues , refresh my Muse , Ne'er may my Silence passing by that Paire , Which make Earth happy , courteous Heau'n abuse . What Loue-taught Turtles onely best expresse , Lesse may my Doue adorne , admire no lesse . Here the faire SHEVVER of th' Imperiall Court , Prince of those Princes which doe Caesars make : In Honours Palace , ioyn'd to Vertues Fort , Where equall pleasure Loue and Beautie take , Reside ( ô worthy of immortall breath ! ) Faire FREDERICK , and fair'st ELIZABETH . He as another Mercury on Earth , Deputed faithfull Arbiter of Right : Shee like cleare Cynthia of Caelestiall birth , From Brittaine SVNNE deriuing heauenly Light : In sweet Coniunction matcht , doe truely show , VVhat happy States to high-plac't Vertues owe. Thence Rhene and Neccar friendly take their way To Mentz , where Maenus from Franeouia rose , Doth for their comming with attendance stay , And kindely with them downe to Collen goes : Mosella passing Triers them first o'er-takes , And entertained once , no more forsakes . So would these Mitred Cities once professe , Truths worth apparent , which they conscious see , Albis and Oder might consent no lesse , The Duke and Marquisse both conioyn'd agree : That German Diadem design'd to bare , Rhenus with swelling Isther might compare . From Collen passing downe along by Cleue , Then thorough Gelders reaching Holland , all Together of the Continent take leaue , And in among the Zeland Islands fall . Where Noble ●●sle doth keepe with English bands , Flushing , the key of all the Nether-lands . The Mase confining Lutzenbourg , descends , Meeting with Sambre at Namur , to Liege : Then Brabants halfe-encompast coast defends From neighb'ring Gulick , and neere Gelders Siege : And passing well-man'd Huisden , ioynes at length To Rhenes more worthy force , his wel-met strength . To them the Sceld , rising neere Cambray speeds , Which leauing Artois borders on the VVest ; Through Henault comes to Tourney , then proceedes To Gaunt in Flanders , where not finding rest , It makes to Antwerpe , by whose safe conuoy It doth at length a long-wisht end enioy . Belge's faire Daughters midst these flouds remaine . Of which with low obeysance some doe bowe , Bearing vp Isabel th' Infanta's traine , For whose deare Loue oblieg'd in Nuptiall vowe , Her coosen Austrich from the Church estrang'd , His scarlet Bonnet for steele Beauer chang'd . The rest to Faiths allegeance firme adhere , Freed by the Christian Faiths Defendres ayde , Her Champions hauing them secur'd from feare , And Superstitions strong encroaching staid : All vertuous Captaines , most praise-worthy all , Braue Norris , Sydney , Vere , and Vuedall . And may not Enuy here my Loue debarre Or Zouches name be in my name deprest , Both * you who yet attend the charge of warre , And a you whose happy Soules in Peace doe rest , Deare , Loue-deseruing Brothers , ought to be , By them remembred , not forgot by mee . FRANCE , Europes Eden , Westerne Paradice , Part pal'd with Mountaines , moated part with Seas The famous Seed-plot of the Flowre de Lyce , VVants nothing which the curious sense muy please , Except the easie Arbour of Repose , Vnder the shadow of the Sou'raigne Rose . The more then earthly once reputed Powers , Driu'n from the troubled and distemper'd East , There placing since their fancy-pleasing Bowers , Where they more freely might disport and feast : Choysest delights of them esteem'd most deare , Seeme to haue planted and disposed here . Ioues Oake , whose root he makes his conscious pillow , And thicke-leau'd boughes his shady Canopy : Si●ke-thoughted Iuno's pale forsaken Willow , Crowne of contempt-conceiuing Iealousie , That on the ayrie Mountaines , this doth grow Where Crystall Riuers through coole Vallyes flow Vnder the Lawrels , worth adorning wreaths , Mars ▪ and Apollo ioynd in friendship rest ; Yet Mars short-winded angry accents breaths , Late basely of great HENRY dispossest , And f●arce Apollo hath lamenting left , Of his diuine Du Bartas quite bereft . Amongst the Oliues fruite-concealing leaues , Pallas and all the Virgin Muses sing , To chearefull CERES , well-growne ripened sheaues , The rurall Nymphs as rarest posyes bring , Venus and Cupid midst the myrtels sport , The Elms doe Bacchus and his Vines support . Great Britaines Ocean with his conquering tide , Passing the entrance of their yeelding shore , Hath prou'd their plenty , and represt their pride , Hath tride their vertue not impaird their store , And much admiring most himselfe admir'd , His right reserued , hath his force retir'd . The fayrest of-spring of the floudy Peeres , With due obseruance to his Crystall Throne , Doe pay the tribute of their siluer teares : Rich Seyne , sweet Loyre , & great Garond , the Rhone Hasting his banke-disdaining course t' enlarge , Doth in the streighter Seas his streame discharge . Thorough Geneua's cleare and constant Lake He comes to Lyons , hauing left Sauoy , Where meeting Soane from Burgundy , they take By Daulphny to Auignion , thence with ioy , Passing by Prouence , they at Arles attaine A spatious entrance to the Midland Mayne . Well-planted Champaigne Seyne first watring fals On Paris , scituate in the Isle of Fraunce , About whose stately Citties goodly wals , Many of Amphitrites daughters daunce , Till all conioyning Norman Vales giue place , They reach the Harbour of the Hau'n of grace . Hence did that worthy Duke first hoyse his Sayle . Whom Right conducted , Conquest seem'd t' attend , Fortune assisted with a prosprous gale , The floure of Vertue Fraunce along did send , Which vnto English fields remou'd , and set , Prepar'd a roome for great Plantaginet . Amongst them , not the meanest of the flocke , Allan , the Earle of lesse Brittain came , Deriuing from the stemmes of antient Stocke , That sometimes flourishing , now fading name : Which though it little to earths moysture owe , Blest by the deaw of Heau'n againe may grow . The siluer Crescent , in the sable skye Seemes to resemble Loyres cornuted streames , But farther follow'd with attending eye : It lookes like full-fac'd Phaebe's scattring Beames , She midst the lesser Stars great lustre showes , This mongst the Minor flouds abundant flowes . Rising in Auergne it descends to Neuers , Then passing Orleans , turneth downe to Tours , Whence bending vnto Nants , it Poictou seuers From Brittaine , where this horne of plenty powers Her much encreased scarce contained store , Ouer the surface of the Westerne shore . So when the second Henry first set forth , Simply attended with the strength of Mayne : Proceeding forward his attractiue worth , Adding braue spirits to his spreading traine , Whilst to a larger state his Hopes aspire , His late-got-greatnes all the Land admire . From out the Frontier Hils , through Gascony , Garond to Toulouse lesse obserued goes , Then entertaining from all parts supply , Passeth to Bordeaux , and by passing growes , That ere at Blay it reach the watry realme , Her Sea-beseeming-waues the Land ore-whelme . How did the Sou'raigne of St. George his Knights , His new enobled Garter here aduance , Whilest his admired Order's worth incites The states succeeding of amazed France , To follow after , though preceded farre , With Badge of Golden Fleece , and sparkling Starre ? Crecy and Poitiers saw the Princely Bands , Ecclips with feathr'y Clouds the lowring day : And Agincourt in daunger , trembling stands , Whilst Henryes valour ore it towring lay : Each place but passable by searching fame , Gaue way to Neuils , and great Talbots name . NExt France the Pirenean Hils descry , SPAYNE , as the Orchard of th' Hesperides , Whose golden fruit , obseru'd with wary eye A sterne and watchfull Gardian did possesse ; Now blest the wealth and happy is that soyle Whose keepers care 's not feard , nor strangers spoile . Vnder those stately Mountaynes shady side , Entrencht by great Iberus , lyes Nauar , Whence nearer to that Sea which Spaine deuides From parched Africke , Southward seated are Hot Arragon , and those choyce-hearbed-fields Of good Valenc'a , which such plenty yeelds . These , and those Seigneuries which here , erewhile No great Superiours , free controulement brookt , Are by the lofty Turrets of Castile , Vpon t'Herculian Pillars rais'd , ore-lookt , Her mounted Ordinance commanding all , Betwixt Nauar , and farthest Portugall . The Western Ocean doth confine the shore Of wealthy Portugall , where Tagus sands Mixt with abundance of Gold-yeelding ore , Was sifted by some Guilt-approuing hands , Wohse Mettall-minded hard affection would Turne with refining all they touch't to gold . Now on poore Protestants such Art they vse , Whom they with all pursuite do first enquire , And hauing found , doe sift , and sifted bruise , At last their soundnes they explore with fire : And though they neuer will their stamp admit , To passe with Angels they doe make them sit . Faire Andaluzia which had once repute , For giuing weary Phoebus welcome rest , Feedes her Siuilians with Gold-seeming fruite : Oh! would they were with vs indeed so blest Who farre more truely entertaine the Light , Repelling errours wrong-protecting Night . There Boetis which doth fall neere Cadis bay , Seing the English ensignes faire displayd , Stopping her troubled course , beganne to stay , And feeling her vaste body much dismayd : Vp ●oward Corduba where first she bred , Her bloud contracting back retir'd and fled . The winged Charriots , which out-sayld the wind , Led by great Essex , with much ease did passe Beyond Plus vltra , and haue left behinde Trophees aboue the Monuments of Brasse , Of which may yet these peacefull times relate , Louing our own , though theirs we leaue to hate . Thence as that Nauy , where the flowre of Greece Return'd from Colchos , whilest they come from Spaine , Brauely enriched with the Golden Fleece , And ride triumphing ore the Sea-greene-plaine : Great Brittaine Glories Capitoll dilates , The close-bard entrance of her Crystall gates . GReat BRITTAINE shadow of the starry Sphears Selfe-viewing Beauties true presented Grace In Thetis Myrrhour , on this Orbe appeares , In Worth excelling , as extoll'd in Place : Like the rich Croisade on th' Imperiall Ball , As much adorning as surmounting all . Bounded within the watry Firmament , Whose euer-mouing streames about it role , She measures forth her length in faire extent , Towards the Southern , from the Northern Pole : Betwixt her Riuers Zone-diuiding Lines , Each Citie like a Constellation shines . Auon and Twede her Tropicks , Zodiack-wise Passe Trent and Seuern : to the springing Morne Trent goes declining , Seuerne bending lyes Downe by the Western , freez-cloath'd Capricorne . Thames , as th'Equator , doth more eeuen runne , Proud with the Mansions of her biding Sunne Maiesticke SVNNE , long may thy kinde aspect Shed downe sweet influence vpon this Clime , Beyond all Enuy , as without Defect , Ruling but neuer altering our Time , Till passing from our teare-bedewed eyes , Thy Glory in another Heau'n shall rise . T●●● soone our IVLIAN-STARRE late Prince of Light , The sparkling lustre of whose vertuous ray To Brittaine hearts content with shortest Night , Promis'd the comfort of eternall day : Too soone expir'd , ô worthy long to proue The worlds great Wonder , & his Countries Loue. And faire ELISA midst the glistering Crew , Which as our glorious Cynthia seemes renew'd , Lately remouing from our fainting view , Her presence with all graces bright endew'd , For Latmus shade , doth spend her precious houres On Rhenus Banks amidst the Myrtle Bowres . Yet like those glistring Emblems neare the Pole , Still aboue Earths Horizon el●uate . May our Heroicke Princes name controule The Starry Orders of this well-rul'd State , And Brittaines Chariot as the Northern VVayne , With great Arcturus ioyne her CHARLEMAIGNE . A stately Burs , built in the VVestern Strand , Renowned Exeter farre off doth seeme : But London , Exchange-Royall of the Land , Is obiect of the Peoples best esteeme : So whilst the glorious Day-star shines more bright , Cleare Hesperus obscur'd doth giue no light . Sweet-seated Sals-bry , VVilshyres ornament , Neighb'red with Plaines , graced with goodly Vallies , Like some delightfull Garden of Content , Watring with siluer streames her well-squar'd allies , But that it doth more firme and surely stand , Doth seeme another Venice in our Land. Bathe , fairely-built , throughout the World is knowne For her most wholesome strength-repayring Springs , But she which hath so strange effects oft showne , VVith ill successe did lend her Founder wings : Poore worme-like creeping men she might restore , Ne'er make them borne to goe , like Birds to soare . Bristow , the Marchants Magazin , enclos'd With Rocky Hils , by Auons streame imbrac't , Faire by industrious workemanship compos'd As by great Natures wisedome firmely plac't , Viewing her verdant Marsh , may well disdaine Romes somtimes-glory , Mars his Champian plaine . Old Winchester , the auncient seate of Kings , For vertue , and for valour much renowned , So subiect vnto change are earthly things , In stead of Diadem with Bayes is crowned . Where worthy Wicchams children now mainetaine The fame once known by great king Arthurs traine . Oxford by Isis Crystall streames confin'd , And well-discerning Cambridge , Learnings Payre , Excell those Lamps which once on Ida shin'd : Bright Iuno shew'd , cleare Pallas , Venus faire ; But eyther of these thrice illustrious eyes , Doth Brightnes , Clearnesse , Fairnesse all comprise . As that true Ensigne of th' Almighties Loue , Liuely displayed in the Cloudy Skye , The gazers eye astonished doth moue To wonder at such strange varietie : Rain-bow-resembling London , Englands Blisse , The Heau'ns great Mercy , and Earths Maruell is . To the Reader . READER : IF thy Patience be not too much discouraged , aduenture on the little Common-weale of my poore thoughts . I euer rather admired then professed Poetry , the necessitie of my Studies , to which a higher direction then mine owne choyse hath appointed mee , forbidding the one , and that delight , which beyond ordinary content receiued in all sorts of Learning , hath beene presented to me in this , occasioning the other : yet haue I , as my leasure gaue me leaue , taken to my selfe in this idlenesse that reliefe , which in other varietie most doe thinke they may iustly vse . I know some whose credit hath challenged respect exceeding strong in preiudice against the composing and reading such trifles , yet the excellency of diuers in this kinde , commended by others , whom I haue no warrant to distrust , makes my small experience thinke , that some Muses , like Silke-wormes , spinne a fine threed for necessary vse , as many like Spiders curious webs for vnprofitable admiration . His censure who affirmed the reading of Amadis du Gaule as dangerous to youth , as of Macciauel pernitious to old men , was , as the Author , truly generous ; yet I presume it extends not to all which without proclaiming title to wisdome and iudgement , seeme rais'd or fashioned by imagination . There is , who hath vndertaken to illustrate by places of the Arcadia , all the points of the Art of speaking : I will adde ( which is as much as Achilles his Father desired Chiron should teach his Sonne ) hee is rude that cannot discerne , or exceeding austere that scornes to obserue therein , worthy behauiour and carriage both in priuate and common businesse : And one as vnderstanding in the Pollicie of Letters and Peace , as La Noue was experienced in the Discipline of Armes , and a troubled State , by exquisite vnfolding of some fabulous Stories , makes it plaine , that the Cesternes of these times , deriue the fulnes of their wisdome , by no other conueyance then such narrations , from the purer springs of all antiquitie . To whom he had yeelded his assent ; who , imploying his faithfull labours in teaching to beleeue , I know had care he might not be disprou'd , and farther graceth Poetry , with the choise appellation of the Soules vvoing-Suite ; in which diuers ( their excellencie carrying them higher ) haue shewed their thoughts not vnfit for solemne , yea Sabaoth deuotions . And truely , they who will be pleas'd to credit our owne tongue , and age , may finde our present , and later Poets , capable of that commendation , which was giuen the antienst among the Greekes : That if their writings were preserued , no part of Learning should wholy perish . Spencer , hauing as well deliuered Morall , and Heroicall matter for vse and action , as Du Bartas ( now ours ) Naturall and Diuine , for study and meditation . I would not diminish the worthy reputation of other Volumnes ; for mine owne part , it being knowne to some , I haue spent time in them , I should be loth to be thought ignorant of that , which I am perswaded all that know doe well allow . But as the plaine way affecteth most , the neerest many , so I am sure there are some , who , had they beene shewed that which was pleasing , would haue prooued successefull , when they haue returned exceeding empty from Systems and Commentaries . What I haue attempted in this subiect , was long since excellently performed by Dionysius in Greeke , and diuers in Latin , whose example hath giuen me some incouragement , but no more direction then Magellan to Syr Francis Drake , shewing the Straights might be past , not instructing how . Some places may seem obscure , but I intend it to those who vnderstand , or desire to know something in this Argument : I haue not touched all , because I would be short , and haue vsed shortnes , as vnwilling to sweat , and make a labour of my sport , as any fastidious lookers on are quickly apt to distast satietie . As it is , Reader , I indifferently leaue it to thy discretion : what esteeme thou wilt be pleased to put on it , is in thy power , how I may valew thy esteeme remaines in mine . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A15870-e4860 * William and Allan Zouche . a Henry and Francis Zouche 
A09258	----	A briefe introduction to geography containing a description of the grounds, and generall part thereof, very necessary for young students in that science. VVritten by that learned man, Mr William Pemble, Master of Arts, of Magdalen Hall in Oxford. Pemble, William, 1592?-1623. 1630 Approx. 74 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 27 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A09258 STC 19571 ESTC S114325 99849551 99849551 14705 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A09258) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14705) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1181:2) A briefe introduction to geography containing a description of the grounds, and generall part thereof, very necessary for young students in that science. VVritten by that learned man, Mr William Pemble, Master of Arts, of Magdalen Hall in Oxford. Pemble, William, 1592?-1623. [4], 64 [i.e. 46], [2] p., folded leaf : ill. (woodcuts) Printed by Iohn Lichfield printer to the famous Vniversity for Edward Forrest, Oxford : ann. Dom. 1630. Running title reads: A briefe introduction to geographie. The last leaf is blank. P. 46 misnumbered 64. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. 2004-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-06 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-06 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion BRIEFE INTRODVCTION TO GEOGRAPHY CONTAINING A DESCRIPTION OF THE GROVNDS , AND GENERALL PART THEREOF , VERY NEcessary for young students in that science . WRITTEN BY THAT LEARNED man , M r WILLIAM PEMBLE , Master of Arts , of Magdalen Hall in Oxford . AC : OX arms of Oxford University OXFORD Printed by IOHN LICHFIELD Printer to the Famous Vniversity for EDWARD FORREST Ann. Dom. 1630. To the Reader GEntle Reader ; I here present vnto thy view these few sheets , written by that learned man M r William Pemble , I doubt not to call him the father , the childe fauours him so much . It hath long lay bid from thy sight , but now at length emboldned vpon thy curteous acceptance of his former labours , it lookes abroad into the world ; It 's but little ; let not that detract any thing from it , there may lie much , though pent vp in a narrow roome ; when thou reades , then iudge of it ; Thus much may bee sayd : Though many haue writ of this subiect , yet this inferiour to none ; thou may'st obserue in it an admirable mixture of Art and delight , so that for younger Students it may bee their introduction , for others a Remembrancer , for any not vnworthy the perusall : only , let it finde kinde entertaynment , at thy hands . Farewell . A BRIEFE INTRODVCTION TO GEOGRAPHIE . CHAP. 1. A generall description and division of Geography . TOpographie is a particular description of some small quantity of Land , such as Land measurers sett out in their plots . Chorographie is a particular description of some Country , as of England , France , or any shire or prouince in them : as in the Vsuall and ordinary mappe . Geography is an art of science teaching vs the generall description of the whole earth , of this especially wee are now to speake of , and also Chorography as a part vnder it conteyned : both , excellent parts of knowledge in them selues , and affoording much profit and helpe in the vnderstanding of history & other things . The parts of Geography are two . Generall , which treateth of the nature , qualities , measure , with other generall properties of the earth . Speciall , wherein the seuerall countrys and coasts of the earth are deuided and described . Of the generall in the first place , and more at large then of the other , because it is more difficult , and hard to bee vnderstood , and yet of necessary vse , for the vnderstanding of the other . This generall tract may bee parted into fiue particular heads . 1 of the properties and affections of the earth . 2 of the parts of it in generall . 3 of the Circles of it . 4 of the distinction and diuision of it accordinge to some generall conditions and qualities of it . 5 of the measuringe of it . These in theire order . CAP. 2. Of certaine generall properties of the earth . IN Geography when wee name the earth wee meane not the earth taken seuerally by it selfe , without the seas and waters . But vnder one name both are comprised , as they are now mingled one with another and doe both together make vp one entire and round body . Neither doe wee diue into the bowels of the earth , and ente● into consideration of the naturall qualities , which are in the substance of Earth and water , as coldnes , drinesse moisture , heauines , and the like , but wee looke only vpon the out side , contemplating the greatnesse , scituation , distances , measuringe , and other such affections which appeare in the superficies of it , to the eyes of our bodies and mindes : These then of the earth and water together , rules are to bee knowne , 1 The earth and the water doe make one globe , i. e , one round or sphericall body . The naturall place of the water is to bee aboue the earth , and soe it was in the first creation of it , compassing , the earth round aboute as appeares Genes . 1. 9. But for the vse of 〈◊〉 and all other liuing creatures , God made a separation of them caussing the waters to sinke downe into huge hollow channells , prepared to receaue it , that so the drie land might appeare aboue it . Notwithstanding which separation , they doe both still remaine together , not couering one another as 〈◊〉 first , but intermingled one with another , and that soe exactly as they now make but one round body , whereas at first they made two . Here therfore are two poynts to be proued , 1. That they are one globe . 2. that this one is round . 1 They are one globe hauing the same Center or middle pointe , and the same surface or conuexe superficies . which will appeare by these reasons . 1 Common experience . Take a lumpe of earth and any quantity of water , and let them both fall downe together vpon the earth from some high place , wee see that in the descēt they doe not seuer , but keepe still together in on streight line , which could not bee , if the earth and water were two seuerall round bodies hauing seuerall centers . As for example suppose them to bee two globes and let ( a ) bee the Center of the earth and ( b ) the center of the water● frō ( c ) some high place aboue the earth hurle downe earth and water , I say the earth will part from the water in going downe and the earth will fall downe vpon ( d ) & the water vpon ( e ) but this is contrary to experience & ergo the supposition is false . 2 The shadow which in Eclipses is cast vpon the Moone by the earth and the water , is but one and not two , & therefore the body is so likewise . This will appeare in the proofe of the next point , v. 2. 2 That both earth and water are one round body , 〈◊〉 square , long , hollow , or of any other figure . This is proued by diuerse reasons . 1 By Eclipses ; when the earth , stands iust betweene the Sunne and the Moone , then doth the shadow of the earth falling vpon the Moone darken it wholy or in part . Now as is the fashion of the shadow , such is the figure of the body , whence it falls , but the shadow of the earth and water cast vpon the Moone is round , and also one , therefore they are round and also one body . 2 By the orderly and successiue appearing of the starres , as men trauile from North to South , or from South to North ; by sea or land . For as they goe by degrees , they discouer ne● starres , which they saw not before , and loose the sight of them they did , which could not bee if the earth were not round , As for example , let ( X. O. R. ) the inward Circle bee the earth , ( Q. S. P. ) the outward , the Heauen : they cannot see the starre ( S ) which dwell vpon the earth in ( X ) but if they goe Northward vnto ( O ) they may see it . If they goe farther to ( R ) they may see the starre ( P ) but then they loose the sight of the starre ( Q ) which being at ( X ) and ( O ) they might haue seene . Because , as it appeares in the figure , the earth riseth vp round betweene ( R ) and ( X ) . 3 By the orderly and successiue rising of the Sunne and starres , and settinge of the same . Which appeare not at the same time to all countryes , but vnto one after another . As for example , let ( F. C. B. ) be the Circle of the earth , ( D. E. A. ) the Circle of the heauen from East to west , let ( A ) bee the Sunne or a starre . When the Sunne ( A ) is vp , and shines vpon them that dwell in ( B ) hee is not risen to them that dwell in ( C ) againe when hee is risen higher and is come to ( E ) and so shines vpon those that dwell in ( C ) hee is not yet vp to them that dwell in ( F ) . Againe when hee setts in the West . in ( D ) and so is out of sight to the inhabitants in ( B ) hee is yet vp to them that dwell in ( C ) and ( F ) . Which shews plainely the earth is round . 4 By the different obseruations of Eclipses . One and the same Eclipse appearing sooner to the Easterly Nations then those that lye farther west . which is caused by the bulke of the earth swelling vp betweene . As for example . Let ( X. O. ) bee the Circle of the earth , and the greater the Circle of the heauen from East to West . Let ( P. Q. ) bee the body of the Sunne , ( W. S. ) of the Moone in the eclipse by reason of the earth betweene it and the Sunne . It is manifest that the inhabitants in ( O ) shall see the eclipse before the inhabitants in ( X ) by certaine houres , according as the distance betweene ( X ) and ( O ) is more or lesse . They that dwell in ( O ) shall see it in ( S ) they that dwell in ( X ) see it not till it come to ( W ) a great deale higher . 5 That the water is round besides the naturall weight and moisture of it , which being apt to yeeld and runne abroad , will not suffer some places to ly high , and some low , like hills , & dales , but though it be made rough and vneuen by tempest , doth presētly returne to their naturall smoothnesse and euennesse : I say besides this : it is cleare by common experience ; for if wee stand on the land , and see a ship goe forth to sea , by degrees wee loose the sight of it , first of the bulke then of the must , and all . So also one the other side they that are at sea by degrees do● loose or gaine the sight of the Land : As for example . Let ( A ) bee some steeple vpon the land ( B ) a shipp at sea : He that stands at ( A ) shall by little and little loose the sight of the ship , as shee goes out , & gett sight of her as shee comes in . Both first and last hee shall haue the sight of the top mast ( B ) when hee sees nothing else . Because the sea riseth vp betweene his sight and the ship . These reasons and experiments may suffice to proue the roundnesse of the earth and water ; which might bee farther demonstrated by shewing the falshood of all other figures regular or irregular that can be giuen vnto it : that it is neither square , nor three-cornerd , nor Piramidall , nor conicall on Taperwise , nor Cylindricall like a barley rowle , nor hollow like a dish , nor of any other fashion , as some haue imagined it to bee of . Wee come to this second rule . 2 The tops of the highest hills , and bottoms of the lowest vallies although in seuerall places they make the earth vneven , yet being compared to the vast greatnesse of the whole , doe not at all hinder the roundnesse of it . Among all Geometricall figures the sphaetiall or the round is the most perfect , and amongst all naturall bodies the heauen is the most excellent . It was therefore good reason the most beautifull body should haue the most perfect and exquisite shape . Exact roundnesse then is not found in any body , but the Heauens ; the earth is round as was showed before , but not precisely , with out all roughnes and inaequality of its surface . There are hills like warts and vallies like wrinkels in a mans body ; and that both for ornament and vse . Yet is there such vnformity in this varietie , as that there is no notable and sensible inaequa●ity made in the earth by Hills and vallies . No more then if you should lay a sly vpon a smooth Cartwheele , or a pinnes head vpon a greate globe . Now that this is soe appeares by Sense and Reason . By Sense thus , If wee stand on a hill or in a plaine , when wee may discrie the country round about 15. or 20. miles : wee may behold the b●im or edge of the earth round about vs to bee in a manner euen and streight , euen there , where the country is very hilly , and full of mountaines . So th●t a farre of their height makes but a little alteration and difference from the plaine Countreys , when wee behold all togeather a farre of : though when wee come neere , the alteration seemes more sensible . By reason thus , the thicknesse of halfe the earth is ( as shall be shewed about 4000 miles , now the plumb height of the highest mountaines , is not accounted aboue a mile and a halfe , or two miles at the most . Now betweene two miles and foure thousand , there is no sensible proportion , and a line that is foure thousand and two miles long , will not seeme sensibly longer then that which is foure thousand ; as for example . Let ( O ) be the center of the earth , ( XW ) a part of the circle of the earth which runneth by the bottomes of the hils and superficies of champion and even plaines ( WO ) or ( XO ) is the semidiam●ter or halfe the depth of the earth . ( S ) is a hill rising vp aboue that plaine of the earth , ( WS ) is the plumb height of the hill . I say that ( WS ) doth not sensibly alter the length of the line ( OW ) ; for ( WS ) is but two miles . ( WO ) 4000 miles , and two to 4000 alters not much more , then the breadth of a pinne to the length of a pearch . So a line drawne from ( O ) the center to ( S ) the top of the hill , is in a manner all one with a line drawen to ( W ) the bottome of the hill . The third rule . 3 The earth resteth immovable in the very midst of the whole earth . Two points are here to be demonstrated . First that the earth standeth exactly in the midst of the World. Secondly that it is immoveable . The former is proved by these reasons . 1 The naturall heavinesse of the earth and water is such , as they will never cease mooving downewards till they come to the lowest place ; Now the center or middle point of the world is the lowest place , and ergo they must needs moue thither , as for example . Let ( O ) be the center of the world , ( C D E ) the heauens : it is manifest that the lowest place from the heauens on all sides is ( O ) . S●uppose the earth to be in ( A ) or in ( B ) some where out of the center . I say it is not possible ( vnlesse it be violently held vp ) that it should abide there , but it will descend till it come to ( O ) the middle point . 2 If the earth stood any where but in the midest we should not see halfe the heauens aboue vs , as now we alway doe , neither could there be any Aequinox , neither would the daies and nights lengthen and shorten in that due order and proportion in all places of the World as now they doe ; againe Eclipses would never fall out but in one part of the heavens , yea the Sunne and Moone might be directly opposite one to another and yet no Eclipse follow , all which are absurd . As for example , let the center of the World be ( O ) let the earth stand in ( A ) , a good way distant from the center , it is manifest that the greater halfe of the Heauens ( C I B ) will alwaies be aboue , and the lesse halfe ( C D B ) below , which is contrary to experience . Thence also it followes that the daies and nights will never be equall , for the Sunne ( B ) will be alwaies longer aboue the earth whil'st he moues from ( B ) to ( C ) then below , mouing from ( C ) to ( B ) . Againe the Sunne ( B ) may stand iust opposite to the Moone ( X ) and yet noe Eclipse follow , the earth which makes the Eclipse , standing out of the midst . 3 The shadowes of all bodies on the earth would not fall in that orderly vniformity as they now doe : for if the earth stood towards the East , the shadowes would be shortest before noone , if toward the west afternoone , if towards the North , the shadowes would still fall Northward , if towards the South , Southwards , all which experience shewes to be false . As for example , let the earth stand Eastwards in ( A ) the shadow of any body vpon the earth , as of the body vnder ( E ) will be shorter in the morning when the sunne is in ( C ) , then at noone when the sunne is in ( X ) . If the earth stand Southward in ( W ) the shaddow of any body will alwaies fall south , as it doth in the figure ( Y ) and ( Z. ) The second thing to be proued was that the earth is immoueable . where wee must vnderstand a double motion , Streight , or Circular . For the first it is cleare that with out supernaturall violence it cannot bee moued in any streight motion , that is , vpward downewarde , or toward any side ; it cannot bee shoued out of his place . For the Second , whether abiding still in his place it may not moue rounde , the question is disputed , and maintained one both sides . Some affirme it may , and doth : who thinke there is greater probabilitie the earth should mooue round once a day , then that the Heauens should : by reason of the incredible swiftnesse of the heauens motion , scares conpetible to any naturall body ; and the more likely Slownesse of the earths mouing . Others deny it grounding theire opinion vpon Scripture , which affirmes the earth to stand fast , so as it cannot bee moued ; and vpon Sence , because wee perceaue it not to moue , and lastly vpon reasons drawne from things hurled vp , and let fall vpon the earth . The arguments on both sides wil bee more easie to bee vnderstood by the figure that followes . In this figure it is manifest , that the earth in the midest , cannot ●oue by any streight motion , vpward towarde ( N ) or sideward toward ( M ) or any other way out of its proper place , and therefore that opinion of Copernicus and others , that the earth should moue round once ayeere in such a Circle as ( M P R ) is most improbable & vnreasonable . And reiected by the most . But although it cannot moue streight , it may moue round . For though it be a m●rueilous great body of vnconceaueable weight , yet being equally poised on euery side , there is nothing can hinder its Circular motion : As in a Globe of Lead , or any other heauy substance , though it were 40. Fadome in compasse , yet being set vpon his two Poles , it would easily bee turned round eu●n with a touch of ones little finger . And therefore it is concluded that this circular motion is not impossible . The probabilitie of it is thus made plaine . The whole circuit of the Heauens , wherein are the fixed Starrs is reckoned by Astronomers to bee 1017562500. that is a Thousand and seauenteene Millions of 〈…〉 les , fiue hundred sixty two thousand , and fiue hundred miles . Let this bee the compasse of the Circle ( N M O Z. ) So many miles doth the Heau●ns moue in one day , till the same point come to the place from whence it went ; as till ( N ) moue round , and come to ( N ) againe . This being the motion of the whole day 24 , ●ou●es how m●ny miles will ( N ) moue in one houre ? ●t will moue 423 〈◊〉 4●7 and a halfe . i. e. Forty two Millions three hundred ninty eight thousand , foure hundred thirty seuen miles and an halfe . So many miles will ( N ) moue in one houre , from ( N ) to ( M. ) A motion so swi●● that it is vtterly 〈…〉 dible . Farre more likely it is , the circuit of the earth ( A S X V ) being about 24000. i. e. twenty foure thousand 〈…〉 les 〈◊〉 or lesse , it should moue round once aday For then one point as ( N ) should moue in one houre from ( X ) to ( V ) but a thousand miles , which motion although it bee swifter then any arrow or bullet from a Cannons mouth , yet is it incomparably flower then that of the Heauens , where so many Millions are posted ouer in an houre . Now for the saluing of all the caelestiall Phaenomena , or appearances , the truth is the same , if wee suppose the earth to moue , as if wee beleeue it to stand still . The riseing of the Sunne and Starres , the motions of all the Planets , will keepe Correspondence that now . Nor neede wee feare logging , or that steples and towers would totter downe , for the motion is regular , and steady without rubbes , and knocks . As if you turne a globe about , it will goe steadyly , and a fly will set fast vpon it , though you moue it apace . Besides the whole body the ayre is carryed about with the whi●linge of the earth , so that the earth will make noe winde , as it turnes swiftly about ; as a wheele will , if it bee turned apace . Notwithstanding all this , most are of another opinion , that the earth standeth still without all motion , rest rather befittinge so heauy and dull a body then motion . The maine reason brought to establish it is this . Let a stone bee throwne downe out of the ayre from ( W : ) if the earth stand still , it is manifest it will fall vpon ( X ) iust vnder it ; as wee see it doth by common experience , a stone will fall downe from any height vpon the place wee aymed at , but let the earth moue , the stone will not light vpon ( X , ) but some where else as one ( S : ) for ( X ) will bee moued away , and gone to ( U. ) So againe let two peices of ordinance that will shoote at equall distance bee discharged one iust towards the East , the other towards the West ; if the earth moue ( as they say it doth ) towards the West , the bullet that is discharged Eastward will fly farther then that Westward . For by the contrary motion of the earth hee will gaine ground . But experience hath proued this to bee false , shewing that the bullets , will both fly at equall distance . To salue thi● answere is made that the earth by its swist motion carries with it and that steadily not only all bodies resting or moueing vpon it , but also the whole Sphaere of Aire ( W E Q ) with all things whatsoeuer that are moued in it naturally or violently , as clouds , birds , stones hurled vp or downe , arrowes , bullets , and such like things violently shott forth : as may appeare in the figure . The fourth rule . 4 The earth , though it bee of exceeding greate quantity being considered in itselfe , yet being compared to the Heauens , especially the higher sphaeres , is of noe notable bignes , but may be accounted as a point or pricke in the middest of the world . That the earth is noe bigger then a point or pinns head in comparison of the highest heauens will easily appeare vnto vs , by these reasons . 1 The starres which are many times bigger then the earth , seeme yet to vs to bee noe bigger then a greate pinns head , or such like quantity ; therefore much lesse shall the earth appeare to bee of any sensible magnitude . 2 Wee alwaies beholde halfe the heauens aboue vs , which could not bee if the earth had any sensible proportion to the heauen . 3 All obseruations of hights and distances of the coelestiall bodies , which are made on the superficies of the earth , are as exact , and true , as if they were made in the very centre of the earth . Which were impossible , vnlesse the thicknes of the earth were insensible in regard of the Heauens . 4 All Sunn Dialls which stand on the superficies of the earth , doe as truely cast the shadowes of the houres , as if they stood in the Center . As for example . The starre ( S ) appeares like a point or pricke to them that dwell in ( A ) wherefore the earth ( O X ) will appeare much lesse to the sight of him that should behold it from ( S ) , nay it would not bee seene at all . Againe halfe the Heauens ( B F E ) are alwayes seene to thē that dwell in ( A ) wanting some two minutes , betweene ( E D ) and ( B C ) which difference is alltogether insensible . Againe if wee obserue the height of the starre ( S ) aboue the Horizon ( B E ) it will bee all one namely ( B S ) whether wee obserue it in the topp of the earth in ( A ) or in the middle in ( O. ) For , ( A ) and ( O , ) are so little distant one from another , that ( A S , ) and ( O S ) will bee paralell lines , and bee esteemed but 〈◊〉 one line . The fourth reason concerning Dialls , is cleare by the framing and constructio● of them : wherein either the lower end of the Cocke ( or Gnomon ) whereat all the houre lines meet , or the vpperend and knobb ( as in many Dialls ) is supposed to bee the Center of the earth . CAP. 3. Of the parts of the terrestriall Globe . THe properties of the earthly Globe haue beene handled in the former chapter wee come now to the parts , which are two in generall . Earth Water Both containe vnder them more particular parts to be knowne . The more notable parts of the Earth are these . 1 A Continent or maine Land , or as some call it firme Land , which is not parted by the Sea running betweene . 2 An Iland , a land compassed about with waters . 3 A Peninsula , a land almost surrounded by waters saue at one place , where it ioynes by anarrow necke of land to the Continent ; this is also called Chersonesus . 4 An Isthmus , a streight necke of land which ioynes two countreys together , and keepes the Sea from compassing the one . 5 A Promontorie or head land running farre out into the Sea like a wedge . All easie to bee knowne without any definition . 6 A Mountaine 7 A Valley 8 A Champion plain 9 A Wood The more notable parts of the Water are these 1 Mare the Sea , or Ocean , which is the gathering together of all waters . 2. Fretum a streight or narrow sea running betweene two lands . 3 S●nu● a Creeke , Gulfe , or Bay , when the sea runnes vp into the bosome of the land by a narrow enterance but openeth it broader when it is within ; if it bee very litell it is called a Hauen , Portus . 4 Lacus a Lake , a little sea with in the land hauing riuers running into it , or out of it , or both . If it hath neither it is calldd Staguum a standing Poole , also Palus ; a senne . 5 Fluvius a Riuer , which from the pleasantnesse is also called Amnis ; from the smalnesse of it Rivus . CAP. 4. Of the circles of the earth . IN a round body as the earth is , there can be no distinction of parts , & places , without the helpe of some lines drawen or imagined to be drawen vpon it . Now though there are not , no● can be any circles truly drawen vpon the earth , yet because there is a good ground in nature and reason of things for them , we must imagine them to be drawen vpon the earth , as truly as we see them described vpon a Globe or in a plaine paper . Further this must be noted , that all circles on the earth haue the like opposite vnto them conc●aved to be the Heavenes , vnder which they are directly scituated . Thus knowen , the circles that wee are to take the speciall notice of are of two sorts , Greater and Lesser . The greater circles are those which devide this earthly globe into equall halfes or Haemispheres . The lesser are those which devide it into two vnequall parts , one bigger , another lesse . Of the former sort there are foure , the 1 Aequator . 2 Meridian . 3 Horizon . 4 Zodiack , or Eclipticke . 1 The Aequitor or Aequonoctiall li●e , is a li●e dra●●● iust in the midst of the earth , from East to West , which compasseth it as a girdle doth a mans body , and devideth it into two equall parts , one 〈◊〉 the North side , the other on the South The two points in the earth that are every way fa●hest distant from it North , & South are called the Poles of the earth which doe directly stand vnder the two like points in the Heaven , so called because the Heaven turnes about vpon them , as the Earth doth in a Globe that 's set in a frame . This circle is of the first & principall note and vse in Geography , because all measurings for distances of places and quarters of the Earth are reckoned in it , or from it . It is called the Aequinoctiall , because when the Sunne in the Heavens co 〈…〉 es to be directly over that circle in the earth , the daies & nights are of equall length in all parts of the world . Marriners call it by a kind of excellency , The line . Vpon the Globe it is easily discerned being drawen bigger then any other circles from East to West , and with small divisions . 2 The Meridian , is a line that is drawen quite crosse the Aequinoctiall , and passeth through the Poles of the Earth , going directly North and South . It is called the Meridian , because when the Sunne stands just over that circle it is Meridies i. d. noone day . It may be conceaued thus , at noone day , when it is just twelue a clocke , turne your face towards the South , and then imagine with your selfe two circles drawen , one in the Heavens , passing from the North iust over your head through the body of the Sunne downe to the South , and so round vnder the earth vp againe to the North Pole. Another vpon the surface of the earth passing through your feete just vnder the Sunne , and so compassing the earth round till it meete at your feete againe , and these are Meridians answering one to another . Now the Meridian is not one only , as was the Aequinoctiall , but many still varying according to the place wherein you are , as for example . At London there is one Meridian , at Oxford another , at Bristow another , & so along Eastward or Westward . For it is noone at London sooner then at Oxford , and at Oxford sooner then at Bristow . Vpon the globe there are many drawen , all which passe through the poles , and goe North and South , but there is one more remarkeable then the rest , drawen broad with small divisions , which runneth through the Canary Ilands , or through the Ilands of Azores Westward of Spaine , which is counted the first Meridian in regard of reckoning and measuring of distances of places O●● from another ; for otherwise there is neither first nor last in the round earth . But some place must bee appointed where to beginne the account : and those Ilands haue beene thought fittest , because no part of the World that lay westward was knowne to the Ancients further then that : and as they began to reckon there , we follow them . This circle is called in greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 3 The Horizon is twofold Sensible or appearing . Intelligible or true . The Sensible or appearing Horizon is the space of the earth so farre as in an ope● plaine , or vpon some Hill a man may see round about him . The brim or edge of the earth further then which you cannot see , that is the Horizon , or as some call it the Finitor . Because finet or terminat visum , it setts the limits or bounds to your sight , beyond which nothing can bee seene vpon the earth . This is greater or lesser , according as the height of the eye aboue the plaine superficies of the earth , is more or lesse . The most exact triall hereof is at Sea , where there are no mountaines nor any vnequall risings of the water to hinder the sight , as there are at land . For example let (  B A F ) be the superficies of the Sea and let a mans eye bee placed in ( X ) aboue the Sea ; as the eye stands higher or lower so will the distance seene be more or lesse , as if the hight of ( X A ) be 6 foot which is ordinary the height of a man , the eye looking from ( X ) to ( B ) shall see 2 miles and 3 quarters , if ( X ) be 20 foote high ( B A ) will bee fiue miles , if 40 foote 7 miles , if 50 foote 8 miles . So that from the mast of a ship 50 foote high , a man may see round about at sea 8 miles every way , toward ( B G ) and ( F ) , So farre may the water it selfe be seene , but any high thing on the water may be seene farther , 16 , or 20 miles according as the height is as the ship at ( C ) may be seene from ( X ) as far more as it is from ( A ) to ( B ) . There can be therefore no certaine quantity and space set downe for this sensible Horizon , which continually varies according to the height of the eye aboue the plaine ground or sea . This Horrizon is not at all painted on the globe nor can be . The intelligible or true Horizon is a line which girts the earth round in the midst , and divides it into two equall parts or Hemispheares the vppermost vpon the the top & middle point Whereof wee dwell , and that which is vnder vs. Opposite to this in the Heavens is another Horizon , which likewise cuts the Heaven into two Hemispheres , the vpper and the lower . Aboue which circle when any starre or the Sunne is moued , it then riseth vnto vs , and setteth vnto those that dwell opposite vnto vs , and so on the contrary , you may conceiue it best thus , if standing vpon a hill , or some open place , where you may perfectly see the setting of the Sunne , you marke when the Sun is halfe gone out of your sight , you may perceiue the body of the S●nne cut in two , as it were by a line , going along through it , the halfe aboue is yet seene , that vnderneath is gone out of your sight . This line is but a p●ece of the Horrizon , which if you conceiue to be drawen vpward about the World from the West to the North , and so by East and South , to West againe you haue the whole Horrizon described . This circle is not drawen vpon the body of the globe , because it is variable ; but stands one the outside of it , beeing a broad circle of wood couered with paper on which are sett the moneths and days of the yeare both in the old and new Calender , and also the 12 signes , and the points of the compasse . All which are easily discerned by the beholdinge . The vse of this Horizon is not so much in Geographie as in Astronomie . The Zodiake is a circle which compasseth the earth like a ●●lt , crossing the ●quator slopewise , no● streight as the Meridians doe . Opposite to it in the Heauens is another circle of the same name , wherein are the 12. signes , and in which the Sunne keepes his owne proper course all the yeare long , neuer d●●lining from ●t on the one side or other . The vse hereof in Geography is but litle only to shew what people they are ouer whose heads the Sunne comes to bee once or twice a yeare ; who are all those that dwell with in 23. degrees of the Aequator ; for so much is the declination , or sloping of the Zodiacke . This circle is also called the Eclipticke line , because when the Sunne and Moone stand both in this circle opposite each to other , then there happens an Eclipse of the Sunne or Mone , vpon a globe it is easily discerned , by the sloping of it from the Aequator , and the diuisions of it into 12. parts , and euery of those 12. into 30. degrees . These are the greater circles : the lesser follow ; which are all of one nature , and are called by one generall name : sc. Parallels , because they are so drawen on each side of the Aequator , as they are ●quidistant vnto it euery way . Many of this kinde are drawne vpon the globe ( as is easie to ●e● seene ) and may bee conceaued to bee drawne vpon the earth : but there are only two sorts cheifely to bee marked : namely the Tropickes and the Polar circles . The tropickes are two , parallel circles distant on each side of the Aequator 23. degrees shewing the farthest bounds of the Sunns declination North or South from the Aequator , or the midest of heauen . And therefore they are called tropickes a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●ertendo , because when the Sunne comes ouer these lines , hee either turnes away from vs , as in the Summer , or turnes toward vs againe as in the winter : There are then two of them vid. 1 The Tropicke of Cancer which lies on the North side of the Aequator , to which when the Sunne comes , it makes the longest day in Summer . 2 The Tropicke of Capricorne , lying Southward of the Aequator , to which when the Sunne comes , it makes the shortest day in winter . The Polar circles are two parallels drawne by the poles of the Zodiacke compassinge about the poles of the world , being distant from them euery way 23 degrees . These are two . 1 The Articke Circle that compasseth about the North Pole : it is so called because that in the Heauens ( where vnto this in the earth lies opposite ) runs through the constellation of the great Beare , which in greeke is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 The Antarticke circle that compasseth about the South Pole , & is placed opposite vnto the former . All these with the former are easily known vpō the Globe by these descriptiōs , & names vsually added vnto thē . But because maps are of an esier price , & more cōmon vse then Globes , it will be needfull to shew how all these circles , which are drawne most naturally vpon a round Globe , may also as truly , and profitably for knowledge and vse be described vpon a plaine paper . Whereby we shall vnderstand the reason of those lines which we see in the vsuall Mapps of the world , both how they are drawne , and wherefore they serue . Vnderstand therefore , that in laying downe the globe vpon a plaine paper , you must imagine the globe to be cut in two halfes through the midst , and so to be pressed downe flat to the paper ; as if you should take a hollow dish , and with your hand s●ui●ze the bottom down , till it lie ●lat vpon a bord or any other plaine thing for then will those circles that before were of equall distance , runne closer together towards the ●i●st . After this conceit , vniversall Maps are made of two fashions , according as the globe may be devided two waies , either cutting quite through by the meridian from North to South , as if you should cut an apple by the eye and the stalke , or cutting it through the Aequinoctiall , East and West , as one would divide an apple through the midst , betweene the eye & the stalke . The former makes two faces , or hemispheares , the East and the West hemispheare . ●he latter makes likewise two Hemisph●ares , the North and the South Both suppositions are good , and besitting the nature of the globe : for is touching such vniversall maps , wherein the world is repre●●nted not in two round faces , but all in one square plot , the ground wherevpon such descriptions are founded , ●s l 〈…〉 naturall and agreeable to the globe for it supposeth the 〈◊〉 to be like a Cylinder ( or role of bowling allies ) which imagination , vnlesse it be well qualified , is vtterly false , and makes all such mappes faulty in the scituation of places . Wherefore omitting this , we will shew the description of the two former only , both which are easie to be done . CAP. 5. Of divers Distinctions , and Divisions of the earth . NExt after the Circles of the Earth , wee may not vnfitly handle the seuerall Divisions and distinctions which geographers make of the parts , and inhabitants of the earth , These are many , but wee will briefely runne them ouer . 1 The first and most plaine is by the Coasts of the Heauens , and rising , and Setting of the Sunne , so it is distinguished into the East where the Sunne ariseth . Oreins , Ortus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . West where the Sunne goeth downe . occidens . North : betweene both fromwards the Sunne at Noone . Septentrio . South : betweene both towards the Sun at Noone . Meridies . These foure are called the cheife or Cardinall quarters of the world . They with the others betweene them are easily knowne but are of more vse to Mariners then to vs , Wee may rather take notice of those other names which by Astrono mers Geographers Divines and Poets are giuen vnto them . Who somtime call the East the right hand part of the world , sometime the West , sometime the. North , & sometime South . the diuersity is noted in these verses , Ad Boream terrae . Sed Coeli mensor ad Austrum . Praco Dei exortum , videt , occasumque Poeta . This serues for vnderstanding of Authors , where in any mention is made of the right or left part of the World , if for example ●e be a poet , he means the South by the right hand , the North by the left : because a poet turnes his face to the West , and so reckons the quarters of Heauen and Earth . 2 The second distinction is by the notable differences of heat and cold , that are observed on the earth , this is the the division of the Earth by Zones or Cirdles , which are parts of the Earth , wherin heat and cold doe remarkably increase or decrease . Those Zones are 5. 1 The hot or burning Zone ( Zona torrida ) which containes all that space of earth , that lieth betweene the two Torpicks , supposed heretofore ( but falsly as after experience hath shewed ) to be inhabitable by reason of heat , the Sunne continually lying ouer some part of it . 2. 3 The temperate Zones wherein neither heat nor cold is extreame but moderate : these are two , one on the North side of the Aequator betweene the Articke circle , and the Torpicke of Cancer , another on the South side betweene the Torpicke of Capricorne , and the Antarcticke circle . 4. 5 The cold , or Frozen Zones , wherein cold for the most part is greater then the heat , these likewise are two , one in the North , betweene the Arcticke circle , and the North Pole , another on the South betweene the Antarctick circle and the South Pole. These of all parts of the earth are worst inhabited , according as extremity of cold is alwaies a greater enemy to mans body , then extremity of heat . 3 The third distinction is by the shadowes , which bodies doe cast vpon the earth , iust at nooneday ; for these doe not alwaies fall one way but diuersly according to their divers scituation vpon the Earth . Now in respect of the shadowes of mens bodies , the inhabitants of the earth are divided into the 1 Amphiscij ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) whose shadow at noone day fall both waies , sc. to the North when the Sunne is Southward of them , & to the South when the Sunne is Northward , and such are those people that doe dwell in the hot Zone . For the Sunne goes ouer their heads twice a yeare , once Northward another time Southward , when the Sunne is just ouer their heads they are called Ascij , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without shadow . 2 Heteroscij ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) whose shadowes doe alwaies fall one way , namely alwaies towards the North , as those that dwell in the Northerne temperate Zone , or alwaies to the South , as those that dwell in the Southerne temperate Zone . 3 Periscij ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) whose shadowes goe round about them , as those people who dwell in the two cold Zones , for as the Sunne never goes downe to them after he is once vp , but alwaies round about , so doe their shadowes . 4 The fourth distinction is by the scituation of the Inhabitants of the Earth , compared on with another : who are called either . 1 Perioeci ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) such as dwell round about the Earth in one and the same paralell , as for example vnder the Tropicke of Cancer . 2 Antoeci ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) such as dwell opposite to the former in another Paralell of the same distance from the Aequator . As those vnder the Tropicke of Capricorne . 3 Antipodes ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) who dwell ●ust vnder vs theire feete opposite to ours . 5 The fifth distinction is of the Length and Breadth of the Earth and places vpon it : these may bee considered two wayes 1 Absolutely , and so the Longitude or Length of the Earth is its Circuit , and Extension from East to west , Latitude or breadth of it , is the whole Circuit and Compasse of it from North to South : 2 Comparatiuely comparinge one places scituation with another , and so the Longitud of a place , is the distance of it from the first Meridian going through the Canary Ilands , Eastward . Whereby wee know how farre one place lies East or West from another . Latitude of a place , is the distance of it from the Aequator towards the North or South . Whereby wee know how farre one Place lies Northward , or Southward of another . The Longitude must be reckoned by the degrees of the Aequator , the Latitude by the degrees of the Meridian . For example , in these two Haemisphaeres , the longitude of the whole earth is from ( C ) to ( A ) and ( B ) in the Aequator . The latitud is from ( N ) to ( S ) , and from ( Q ) to ( P ) the North and South poles , and this reckoned in any meridian . The first meridian is ( A N B S ) which goes by the Canary Ilands , the Aequinoctiall is ( A B C A ) . Now I haue a Citty giuen sc. ( D ) I would know in what longitude and latitude it is . For the longitude I consider what meridian passeth through it , which is the meridian ( N D S ) which crosseth the Aequinoctiall in ( I ) at 15 degrees , wherefore I say that ( D ) stands Eastward from the first Meridian 15 degrees . So I finde that the Citty ( ε ) is 150 degrees Eastward , ( G ) 195 , and ( F ) 345. For the Latitude I consider what paralell runnes through ( D E G ) or ( F ) and I finde the 30 to passe by ( D ) 45 by ( E ) the 15 by ( F ) the 45 Southward by ( G ) and those numbers are the latitude of the place that are distant from the Aequator , ( C A B ) . 6 The sixth Distinction is by the Length or shortnesse of the Day in Summer time in seuerall Quarters of the earth . And this diuision is by Climates ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) which are seuerall spaces of the earth contained betweene two Paralells , in the which the longest day in Summer exc●edes that in another Paralell , by halfe an Houre . There is a greate deale of Confusion and difference betweene the late and and ancient Geographers about the distinction and diuers reckonings of the Climats . It is not worth the labour to recount theire opinions and Calculations : thus much is plaine , and easie to bee knowne . There are 24. Climats in which the Day encreaseth by halfe houres , from 12. houres to 24. There are likewise 6. Climats in which the day encreaseth by moneths , from one moneth to sixe , that is halfe a yeare . Vnder the Aequator the day is alwayes twelue houres longe , but as you goe from it towards the Pole , the Day lengthen● still till it comes to a day halfe a yeare long . Now in what degrees of latitude euery on of these Climats beginne and end , shall appeare by this table following . 7 The seaventh and lost distinction of the earth is taken from the scituation of it in respect of the Heavens , and especially the Sunnes motion . In regard whereof Some parts or inhabitants of the Earth are said to be or dwell in a Right Spheare , some in a paralell Spheare , and others in an oblique or crooked Spheare . They dwell ( in Sphaerarecta ) in a right or streight Spheare who dwell iust vnder the Aequinoctiall , whose Horizon is paralell to the Meridians , but cutts the Aequator at right Angles . They dwell in paralell Spheares , who dwell iust vnder either of the Poles , whose Horizon is parallell to the Aequator , but cuts all the Meridians at right Angles : and the latter is sometime called a Paralell Spheare . They dwell ( in Sphaera obliqua ) in a crooked Spheare , who inhabite any place betweene the Aequinoctiall and the Pole , whose Horizon cuts the Aequator , the Paralells , and the Meridians at oblique or vnequall angles . 1 The vse of this table is easie . In the first Columne are contained the names and number of the Climats . In the second the Paralells which enclose it on each side , and deuide it in the middest . For the paralells here are drawne by eueryhalfe houres encrease . The third Columne is the length of the Day in Summer , in euery Climate , which from 12. houres encreaseth by halfe houres to 24. houres after by moneths , from one moneth to sixe . The fourth containes the degrees of latitude , how farre euery climate lies from the Aequinoctiall . The fist contaynes the space or breadth of euery Climate , how many degrees or minutes it takes vp vpon the Earth . The sixt containes so●e notable places by which the Climats passe . 2 Hereby it is easie to know what the longest Day is in any Place of the worlde whose latitude is knowne . Or contrarily the longest Day being knowne to know the latitude For example Oxford hath latitude 52. 0. degrees longitude 24. 0. In the table I finde that 52. degrees of Latitude lie in the 9 th Climate wherein the day is 16. houres and a halfe longe , so much I say the Day is at Oxford in Summer . The place of Oxford in the Haemisphaere is at ( U. ) 3 Vpon Globes the Climats are not vsually described , but are noted out vpon the brazen Meridian . So also in vniversall mappes they are seldome drawne , to avoide confusion of many lines together but they are many times marked out on the limbe or edge of the mappe , CAP. 6. Of the measuring of the earth . VVEE are now come to the last point concerning the measuring the Earth , which is two fold , either of the W●●●e earth . 2 Severall parts thereof , and their distance one from another . Concerning the first it is but a needlesse labour to recount the diversity of opinions that haue beene held from time to time by learned Geographers , What is the compasse and depth of the earth . This may be seene in ●ues de vsu Globe , part . 3. cap. 2. and in Clavi●s on Sacrobosco with others . They all differ so much one from another , that there is no certainty in trusting any of them . The most common and received opinion is that the circuit of the earth is 21600 miles , reckoning 〈◊〉 miles for every degree , and then the depth or Diameter of the Earth shall be 6877 English miles , containing 5000 foote in a mile . Th● means wherby the circuit and Diameter of the earth are found out are Principally two . 1 By measuring North or South , ●nder one Meridian some good quantity of ground , threescore or an hund●●d miles ( or two for the more certainty ) for in those petty observations of small distances , there can be no certaine working . This may be done , though it be laborious , yet exactly without any sensible error by a skilfull workeman , plotting it out vpon his paper , with due heed taken , that 〈◊〉 often rectifie the variation of the needle ( by which he travells ) vpon due observation , and that all notable ascents and descents , with such winding and turning as the necessity of the way causeth , be reduced to one streight line . By this means wee shall know how many miles in the Earth answering to a degree in the Heauens ; if exact observation by large instruments be made to finde the elevation of the pole , in the first place where wee begin to measure , and the last where wee make an end . Besides this way of measuring the circumference of the Earth , there is none other that hath any certainty of obseratiō in it . That by Eclipses is most vncertain ; for a little error in a few minuts of time ( which the observers shall not possibly avoide ) breeds a sensible and fowle error in the distance of the two places of observation . That of Erat●sthenes by the Sunne beames , and a shadow of a stile or gnomon set vpon the Earth , is as bad as the other . For both the vncertainty of the calculation in so small quantity as the shadow and the gnomon must needs haue , and the difficulty to obserue the true length of the shadow , as also the false supposition wherevpon it proceeds , taking those lines for Parllells which are not , doe manifestly shew the reckoning hereby made to be doubtfull and not sure . 2 The second is by measuring the semidiameter of the Earth : For as the circumference makes knowne the diameter , so doth this the circumference . This may be done by observ●tion made vpon some great hill , hard by the sea side . The invention is of Maurolycus Abbot of Mess●va in Sicili● , but it hath beene perfitted , and more exactly performed by a worthy Mathematician Ed. W. who himselfe made proofe of it . By this art was the 〈…〉 idiameter of the Earth ●ound ou● to be 1831262● foote : which allowing 5000 foot to a mile is ●662 & a halfe miles , which doubled is the whole Diameter 7325 miles . The circuit of the earth shall be 2●030 miles , and one degree containes 63 61 / 36 miles , which is almost 64 miles . Which as it exceeds the ordinary account , so may wee rest vpon it as more exact then any other . 2 The second point concerninge the measuringe of particular distances of places one from another is thus performed . First vpon the Globe it is most easie . With a payre of Compasses take the distance betweene any two places howsoever scituated vpon the Globe , and apply the distance so taken to the Aequator , & see how many degrees it takes vp ; those degrees turned into miles shew the distance of the two citties on from another . Vpon vniuersall mapps theire is a little more difficulty in finding the distance of places which here must bee considered in a threefold difference of scituation : 1 Of Latitude only . 2 Of Longitude only . 3 Of Latitude and Longitude together . 1 If the two places differ only in Latitude , and lie vnder the same Meridian if the places lie both on one side of the Aequator , the differences of the latitudes : or the summe of both latitudes added together , if one place lie North and another South , being turned into Miles giues the true distance . 2 If the places differ only in Longitude , and lie both vnder one parallel of latitude the difference of longitude turned into miles proportionably accordinge to the latitude of the paralell , giues the true distance . 3 The distance of places differing both in latitude and longitude may thus bee found out first let there bee drawne a semicircle vpon a right diameter noted with ( A B C D ) whereof ( D ) shall bee the Center . The greater this Semi-circle is made , so much the more easie will bee the operation ; because the degrees will bee la 〈…〉 . Then this Semicircle being drawne , and accordingly devided , imagine that by the helpe of it , you desire to find out the distance betwixt London and Ierusalem , which Citties are knowne to differ both in longitude & latitude . Now , that the true distance betwixt th●se two places may be found out , you must first substract the lesser longitude out of the greater , so shall you find the differences of their longitudes , which is 47. degrees . Then reckon that difference vpō the Semi-circle , beginning at ( A ) & so proceed to ( B ; ) & at the end of that difference , make a marke with the leter ( ε ) vnto which point by your ruler , let aright line be drawne from ( D ) the center of the Semi circle . This being in this sort performed , let the lesser latitude be sought out which in 32 degrees , in the fore said semicircle , beginning your accompt from the point ( E ) and so proceede towards ( B ) , and at the end of the lesser latitude let another point be marked out with the letter ( G ) , from which point , let there be drawen a perpendicular line which may fall with right Angles vpon the former line drawen from ( D ) to ( ε ) , and where it chanceth to fall , there marke out a point with the letter ( H ) : This being performed let the greater latitude which is 51 degrees 32 minuts , be sought out in the semicircle beginning to reckon from ( A ) towards ( B ) and at the end of that latitude set another point signed out by the letter ( I ) from whence let there be drawen another perpendicular line that may fall with right angles vpon the diameter ( AC ) : & here marke out a point with the letter ( K ) , this done take with your compasse the distance betwixt ( K ) and ( H ) which distance you must set downe vpon the diameter ( AC ) placeing the one foot of your compasse vpon ( K ) and the other towards the center ( D ) , and there marke out a point with the letter ( L ) ; then with your compasse take the shorter perpendicular line ( G H , ) and apply that widenesse vpon the longer perpendicular line ( I K , ) placing the one foote of your compasse at ( I , ) which is the bounds of the greater latitude , and extend the other towards ( K ) , and there make a point at ( M ) , then with your compasse take the distance betwixt ( L ) and ( M ) , and apply the same to the semicircle , Placing the one foot of your compasse in ( A ) and the other towards ( B ) , & there marke out a point with the letter ( N ) , now the number of degrees comprehended betwixt ( A ) and ( N ) will expresse the true distance of the two places , which will bee sound to be 39 degrees : which being multiplied by 60. and so converted into miles according to the former rules , will produce 2340. which is the distance of the said places . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A09258-e210 〈◊〉 Navigation ● . 229. Of this Hypothesis se● 〈◊〉 errors of navigation . That is Geographers looke to the North , Astronomers to the South . Priests turne them to the East , & Poets to the West . Those th●● dwell vnder the Pole haue not past 3. or 4 moneths profund as ●ene●ras darke night , for when the Sun is in Libra & Pisces being then nigh , the Horizon it sends forth to them a glimmering light not vnli●e to the twilig●● or d●wning of the day in a morning a little before the Suns rising Muns●er lib. 1. cap. 
A26664	----	A short account, of the nature and use of maps as also some short discourses of the properties of the earth, and of the several inhabitants thereof : to which is subjoin'd, A catalogue of the factories and places now in possession of the English, French, Dutch, Spaniards, Portegueze and Danes, both in the East and West-Indies. Alingham, William, fl. 1694-1710. 1698 Approx. 73 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 34 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26664 Wing A930 ESTC R19265 12672324 ocm 12672324 65499 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26664) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65499) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 679:29) A short account, of the nature and use of maps as also some short discourses of the properties of the earth, and of the several inhabitants thereof : to which is subjoin'd, A catalogue of the factories and places now in possession of the English, French, Dutch, Spaniards, Portegueze and Danes, both in the East and West-Indies. Alingham, William, fl. 1694-1710. [6], 56 p., 2 folded leaves of plates : map. Printed, and are to be sold by Mr. Mount ..., Mr. Lea ..., Mr. Worgan ..., and William Alingham ..., London : 1698. Attributed by Wing to William Allingham. Advertisement: p. 56. Map of the two hemispheres has legend: A new mapp of all the earth. Sold by Philip Lea at ye Atlas & Hercules, London. A catalogue of some of the chiefest places in the world, with their latitudes and longitudes from London, extracted from the best tables now extant: p. 46-[48] Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Cartography -- Early works to 1800. Geography -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-03 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2006-03 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A SHORT ACCOUNT , OF THE Nature and Use OF MAPS . AS ALSO Some short Discourses of the Properties of the Earth , and of the several Inhabitants thereof . To which is Subjoin'd , A Catalogue of the Factories and places now in possession of the English , French , Dutch , Spaniards , Portegueze and Danes , both in the East and West-Indies . LONDON , Printed , and are to be Sold by Mr. Mount , at the Postern on Tower-Hill ; Mr. Lea at the Atlas and Hercules in Cheapside ; Mr. Worgan Mathematical Instrument maker under St. Dunstan's Church , Fleet street ; and William Alingham , Mathematick-Teacher , in 〈…〉 nel-Row , Westminster , 1698. TO THE READER . Reader , THE design of the Ensuing Treatise , is a short Account of the Nature and Vse of Maps ; a knowledge of great advantage to several sorts of People ; and the principal branch of that noble Science of Geography , which informs you in the Nature , Property and Magnitude , not only of the whole Earth , but also of each distinct and particular part thereof . For by this Science the Divine , Merchant , Souldier and Traveller , may ( without danger of those apparent hazards they are like to fall under ) take a particular View of those vast and pleasant Countries , they have occasion to visit or mention in their several Vocations . Such , with many other , are the advantages of this Excellent Science . But leaving this , I shall give you a short account of the ensuing Treatise , which as the Title informs you , is the Nature and use of Maps , in which I have incerted such Discourses as is requisite to give you a clear understanding of the Nature and Reason of their projection : Next I proceed to their Vse , in knowing how to find out any place , by the most practical and Common Methods yet known ; and also how to Measure the Distance betwixt two places when found in any Map ; with other pleasant Accounts of the Distinction and Division of the Earth into Zones , Climates and Parallels . Lastly , I have added a Catalogue of the Places and Factories now in posession of the English , French , Dutch Spanniards , Portugueze and Danes , both in the East and West-Indies , as they were Collected by an Ingenious Author ; all which is humbly presented to those , whose Genious leads them to the consideration of such Excellent Inquiries . A NEW MAPP OF ALL THE EARTH . OF THE EARTH . THE Earth was in the Beginning , by Command of the Most High , created out of a Chaos , or a confused Heap , which before had no Form , and was made a Habitation for Man to dwell upon , that , for a time , he might Contemplate upon the inferiour Works of his Creator . The Description of this Earth is termed Geography , and the Figure that the Earth and Water do together Constitute , is , by many Observations and Experiments prov'd to be round , or in form of a Globe , hanging by nothing in the Air , and by the most Accurate Observations its Circumference , is found near 24971 English Miles , and consequently its Diameter 7291 of the said Miles , as has been found by the late Experiments of several Nations . The greatest part of this Globe is covered with Water , for ought we yet know , which at the Creation , by the Almighty Decree , was gathered into one place , call'd the Sea : This Ball , or Globe , of Earth and Water , is covered with a thin subtile matter , call'd Air , by which it is rendred Habitable , in the Center of this Globe , is an Actractive Power , by vertue whereof all heavy Bodies , though loosed from it , will again return and cling to it , by which faculty 't is defended from Dissolution , in not permiting the least part thereof to be seperated from it . This Globe by its ( or the Suns ) twofold motion , enjoys the grateful Vicissitudes of Day and Night , Winter and Summer ; the first , by turning upon its own Axis once in 24 Hours , and the second , by having the said Axis carried about the Sun in the space of one Year , by some unknown principle of Nature , during the time of its other Revolution ; and this Axis not being perpendicular to the plain , in which the said Annual Motion is performed , causeth one Hemisphere to have more of the Sun 's Light for one half Year , and the other Hemisphere for the other . Arguments for proving the Spherick , or Globular form of the Earth . A Globe , or Sphere , is a perfect round solid Body , contained under one Surface , in the midst of which is a point call'd the Center , from whence all Lines drawn to the out-side are equal ; these Lines are termed Semidiameters . Of this Form and Figure is the whole Earth and Sea , as we have reason to conclude , from several undoubted Observations and Experiments , the principal of which follows . First , Eclipses of the Moon which are caused by the Earths coming betwixt the Sun and Her ; for the Moon having no light , but what she receives from the Sun , is hindred of it by the Opaque Body of the Earth , who interposing betwixt the Sun and Moon , casts her shaddow upon the Moon , which to us appears Circular thereon ; and therefore , according to Optick Principles , the Earth from whence it proceeds , is a Spherick , or Globular Body . Secondly , Eclipses of the Sun , which are caused by the Moon 's passing betwixt him and those places where he appears Eclipsed ; for unless the Earth were Globular , as Astronomers have assumed it , the time when , and place where , Solar Eclipses should happen , could not be determin'd ; but seeing both time and place is nicely limited , their supposition of the Earth's roundess must needs be true . Thirdly , Because all the Phenomenae do Rise , Culminate , and Set , sooner to the Eastern then to Western Inhabitants , as has been observed by those who have carried correct Time-keepers to Sea , and this proportionally according to the roundness of the Earth . Fourthly , Viewing from the shoar a Ship a good distance from you , at first you shall only perceive her Top-sails , but as she approaches nearer , you shall see her Lower-sails , and at last her Hull , which I think is an Evident Proof of the Earth's Sphericity ; for did not the Globosity of the Water interpose betwixt our sight and the Ship , we might more easily see her Hull than her Top-sails at first . Fifthly , Our Modern Navigators , in their Voyages , especially , those that have been made round the World by Drake and Cavendish , make it very apparent ; for sailing Eastward , they have , without turning back , arived to the place from whence they first set Sail , only they came short home by one Day and Night , that is , they were absent 24 Hours more by their own reckoning , than by the account of them kept at Home , which thing further Confirms the Earth's Sphericity . Sixthly , It is found by daily Practice , that the Degrees of every parallel upon Earth , have the same proportion to the Degrees of the Equinoctial , as the Degrees of the like parallel of an Artificial Globe , has to a Degree of the Equinoctial thereon described . Seventhly and Lastly , Common Experience shows us , That sailing , or going towards the North , we raise the North-Pole , and Northern Stars , and on the contrary , do depress the South-Pole and Southern Stars , the North Elevation encreasing equally with the South Depression , and both proportional according to the distance sailed , the like happens in sailing Southwards ; besides , the Oblique Ascention , Descentions , Amplitude of riseing and seting of the Sun , Moon and Stars , would be the same in all places , were not the Earth Globular . And it may further be observable , that was not the Earth Globular , but a long Round-flat , as some have foolishly imagined , then these absurdities would follow , viz. The Elevation of the Pole , and Height of the Stars , would be the same in all places . The same appearance of the Heavens would be to all Inhabitants . The Sun , Moon and Stars would Rise , Culminate , and Set , to all places at the same time . Eclipses would appear to all People at the same time . The Days and Nights would be of the same length to all parts , neither would there be Day in one place , when there is Night in another . Shadows would be alike in all places , that is , all of them would be one way , neither would one Country be Hotter or Colder than another . But though we thus endeavour to prove the Earth round , yet it must not strickly be taken , as if there were no inequalities of its Surface ; for the Mountains , Hills and Vallies , which are so common in most parts of it , cause some Irregularities and Cragginess in the Surface ; yet because the greatness of these inequalities have scarce any sensible proportion to the whole , the height of the highest Mountain being not 1 / 6000 part of its Diameter , which is inconsiderable ; and therefore notwithstanding these small Irregularities , we may affirm the Earth to be round , or in form of a Globe , or Sphere . Of the Measure of the Earth . THE Earth and Water being of this Form , we shall in the next place enquire into its Extent , for the effecting of which , several Essays have been made , to find either its Circumference or Diameter ; for when one of them is gotten , the other is easily known , and by having them both , its Surface and Solidity may be nicely Discovered . Now , as their Conclusions has been different , so has the ways by which they have endeavoured to attain them . Eratosthenes's way was by the Sun-beams , and Shade of a Stile , vid. Deschale's use of 29. 1 Euc. Maurolycus Abbot of Messuva , his way was by finding the Quantity of the Angle , made by two lines drawn from the Surface of the Earth , to the top of any high Hill , vid. Deschale's use of the 6. 2. Euc. A third way was by Eclipses , which is very uncertain , for a small mistake in the times of Observation at one or both of the places , will cause a very great and sensible Error , in the distances of the said places . A Fourth and surest way which has been try'd by most Nations , is , that of measuring North and South under one Meridian , some good large Distance , viz. one or two Hundred Miles ; for in those Observations of small Distances , there can be no certain Conclusion . The method of doing this , is either with an Instrument and Chain , or else with a Perambulator , or measuring Wheel , which after 't is actually taken , must with great care be plotted down upon Paper , but not without allowing for the Variation of the Needle , and all notable Ascents and Descents with other turnings and windings , that will of necessity be met with in the way , and so by this means we shall come to know how many Miles on the Earth will answer to a Degree in the Heavens , provided an exact Observation by a large Quadrant , or other Instrument , be made to find the Latitude of the place we begin to measure from , and the Latitude of the place we measure to . According to this Method , did Mr. Richard Norwood , a good Mathematician , and an able Sea-man , in the Year 1635. make an Experiment in measuring the Distance betwixt London and York , by which he found one Degree upon Earth , that is , the 1 / 360 part of the Circumference of the Earth to contain 69 4 / 11 English Miles ( each English Mile containing 5280 Feet ) and consequently the whole Circumference of the Earth 24971 English Miles , and its Diameter 7291 of the same . From these Dimensions will the Area of the Surface of the whole Globe of Earth and Water be found to be 197795291 square English Miles , and its solid Content 261089784120 Cubical English Miles , which account doth likewise nearly agree with the Dutch and French. Definitions . THE Earth being in the Form before Described , Astronomers have form'd an Artificial one in representation thereof , on which they have Pictured both Sea and Land in all their parts , and according to their Scituation so far as is known , a type of which is here delineated , where the straight Line 90. 90. 90 in one Hemisphere is the Axis of the World , the Arches 80. 80 ; 70. 70 ; &c. encreasing in bigness are parallels of Latitude , and the Arches 90. 80. 90 ; 90. 70. 90 , &c. are hour Circles , or Meridians ; among which is one that is the outermost which is as it were the Land-mark of the whole Sphere , being the bounds from whence the Longitude of any particular place is accounted qu●●● round the Globe . Now this Meridian from whence we begin to reckon the Longitude , has been differently assigned by several Nations , for the Arabian and Nubian Geographers , place it at the utmost Extremity of the Western shoar . Ortelius , in his Sheet-Map of Europe , makes London to lie in 28 Degrees , but in his Sheet-Map of France and Belgia , it lies but in 21 Degrees of Longitude ; so that where he begins his Longitude , is not exactly known . The Spaniards , since the West-Indies Conquest , begins at Toledo , and contrary to all other Accounts , reckon their Longitude is from East to West . Blaew , the Dutch Geographer , begins his at Teneriff , the most Noted of the Canary Islands , though on his large Map of the World , he makes it pass through Tercera , one of the Azores . Sansoon , the French Geographer , begins his at Ferro , one of the Canaries : Our late Geographers , especially the English , place it in the Azores , some beginning at Tercera , others at Corvo , a third at Gratiosia ; though upon our new sort of Globes , and some late Maps , it is made to pass through the Westermost part of St. Michaels . So that Longitude is the distance of a place reckoned in the Equator , from the Meridian , which passes through that place you begin your Longitude from . Latitude is the nearest distance of a place from the Equator , or the height of Pole above the Horizon . Continent , is a great part of the Habitable Earth that lies together , not being divided by the Sea ; such is the whole Continent of Europe , Asia and Africa , as likewise America . Island , is a piece of Land Environ'd quite round with Water , as Great Britain , Ireland , &c. An Isthmus , is that little Neck of Land that joins a piece of Land to the Continent ; such is that of Sues , which ties Asia to Africa , and that of Corinth , which ties Morea to Greece . Peninsula , is almost an Island , being that which is so tied to the Continent by an Isthmus ; such is Affrica and Morea . A Promontory , or Cape , is a high Land bending or running out into the Sea ; such is the Cape of St. Vincent's , Cape of Good Hope , &c. Mountain , is a part of the Earth higher than the rest ; such is the Alps , the Cheviat Hills . Of the Water . THE Ocean , or Main Sea , is that vast body of the Water , that environs , or surrounds , the Continent . Gulph , is an Arm of the Ocean , running in between Lands ; such is the Gulph of Persia , Arabia , &c. Straight , is a narrow Channel that joyns one Sea to another , or Gulph to the Ocean ; such is that of Gibralter , which joins the Mediteranean to the Western Ocean . Lake , is that which continually keeps standing Water in it ; such is that of Nicaragua in America , and Zair in Affrica . River , is a fresh running Water , that looses its Streams in the Sea ; such is Thames , Severn , &c. Port , or Harbour , is a small portion of the Sea of such Depth , and so hemn'd in by the Land , that Ships may there Ride in Safety . Bay , is likewise an Arm of the Ocean , but the Entrance thereof is much wider than that of a Gulph . Shelf , is either a heap of Sand , or else a Rock that lies near the Surface of the Water . Archipelago , is a Sea where many Islands are . A short Description of the making and projecting of Circular Maps . MAPS are only the Pictures , or Representations of any part , or parts , of the Globe in Plano , that is , they are a Perspective Draught either of the whole , or else some particular place , or part of the Earth : For suppose the Earth was Transparent , and the Eye to be placed some where in the Equator , and that at Right Angles , to the Line passing from the Eye to the opposite part of the Earth , a Plain be conceived to be placed cuting the Earth into two equal Parts , that is passing through the Earth's Center ; then I say , if from the Eye Rays be imagined to pass thro' the said Plain , to every Physical Point in the obverse Hemisphere of the Earth , these Lines shall project Points upon the said Plain , which , if join'd , will give the true Picture of one half of the places on the Earth's Surface . And because , but one half of a Globe is to be seen at one time , therefore if you desire a Representation of the whole Terraqueous Globe , it must be done in two Hemispheres . According to this Representation , there is Geometrick Rules laid down , for Projecting and Delineating the Circles and Lines as they thus appear to the Eye , whether 't is upon the plain of a Meridian , which makes the common Hemispheres , or else upon the Equator , which is that we call the Polar Projection , because the Eye is supposed in the Pole ? And this Projection is almost as frequent as the other . As for the Geometrick Directions , for teaching how to draw these Circles and Lines , as they thus appear to the Eye , either upon the plain of the Meridian , or Equator , I shall not here show , because it properly belongs to the Projection of the Sphere . How to lay down places upon the Hemispheres . BUT supposing it done , I shall direct you how to lay down places upon the Hemispheres , having therefore compleated a Projection of the Imaginary Circles , viz. Equator , Meridian , Parrallels , &c. as in the annexed Map of the World may be seen ; consider that the Longitude and Latitude of any place is determined by the Meridian , and Parallel of that place , so that having the Longitude and Latitude of any place , we may incert it in the Map thus : Count from the Meridian , or outermost Circle on the Equator , the Longitude of the place you desire to Express , so shall you thereby find the Meridian of that place ; Then among the Parallels find the Latitude of that place , and in the point where the Meridian and Parallel intersect , is the place to be put in the Hemisphere By this Artifice , may the one half of the Earth's Surface , by taking several points , be delineated in Plano , just as it appears to the Eye in the aforesaid Position , and after the like manner is the other Hemisphere to be projected . If you would make a Map , but of some large part of the Earth , such as Europe , Asia , Germany , Spain , France , &c. the method and manner of doing it , is the same with the preceding , only in this case , the projection is made much larger , and then cut off in a square form to such Latitude and Longitude , as will contain the extream Latitudes and Longitudes of that portion of the Earth you design a Map off . After the same manner may you divide it , if it be a Map of Europe , Asia , &c. into its Empires , Kingdoms and Provinces , by laying down the Latitudes and Longitudes thereof . Of the making of right lin'd Maps . MAPS that are Projected after this way , ought to be but of small places , that is , such which have scarce a sensible proportion to the whole Surface of the Earth , else they will be very Erronious , because the least portion of the Earth's Surface is Spherical , which , if we consider , and take for plain , as we do in this Case , must needs be false ; but for small places lying either upon the Equator , or within few Degrees of it , they may without much Error be thus Represented , their Surface being very little differing from a true Plain . In order therefore to make a Map of some such place , consider both the difference of Longitude and Latitude of the extream parts thereof ; As suppose I would make a Map of a place , whose difference of Longitude is 4 Degrees , and the difference of Latitudes , if they were both North or South ( else the sum of them ) 6 Degrees ; draw a blind Line , then take any length for a Degree , which let be as large as you please , for the larger the better : This length prick off 4 times on the said Line , for your Degrees of Longitude , after which raise a Perpendicular , and take the same distance as before , and run off 6 times upon it , this done , compleat the Parallelogram , whose sides in this Case , will be as 6 to 4 , that is , the Latitude is 6 Degrees , and the Longitude 4 ▪ and this finishes the Limits of your Map. It will be necessary also to subdivide each Degree into 6. 10. or more equal parts , as the largeness of the Degree will permit ; after which , prefix both to Top , Bottom , and each side the Numbers , Corresponding to the Latitudes and Longitudes . How to lay down Places on this Plan. THE Plan being thus prepared , and a Table of the Longitudes and Latitudes , of all the boundary parts of the place you would make a Map off , if laid down before you , which Latitudes are actually and nicely found by some large Quadrant or other Instrument , and the Longitudes calculated from the bearings of Places , observed by the Needle , Distances measured , &c. Proceed as follows . Suppose one point of the place you design a Map off , is in the Latitude of 2 Degrees , 20 Minutes , and Longitude of 14 Degrees , 40 Minutes : Here I begin and count from the Bottom of the Map , upwards on each side , 2 Degrees 20 Minutes , and from those two points draw a blin'd line through the Map , this done , I count from the left hand side of the Map towards the right , both at Top and Bottom , 14 Degrees 40 Minutes , and from these two Points , draw an obscure Line also quite through the Map ; the point where these two lines cross each other , is the true point , where such place ought to be set ; after the same manner , proceed to incert all the boundaries , and principle places within the Map , by having their Longitudes and Latitudes ; And here Note , That the more Latitudes and Longitudes of the Boundaries you take , the more exact and true will your Map be limited . As for places that lie in great North Latitude , suppose betwixt 50 and 60 deg . there you must consider the Proportion , that is , betwixt one Degree in the Parallel of 55 Degrees of Latitude , and a Degree of the Equator , and by so much as the later exceeds the former , by so much must a Degree of Latitude exceed that of Longitude . The Proportion for finding the Quantity of a Degree , in any Parallel , is this : As the Diameter of the Equator , is to its Circumference , so is the Diameter of the Parallel of 55 Degrees , to its Circumference ; divide the Circumference of the Equator by 360. as also the Circumference of the Parallel of 55 Degrees ; the first Quote is , the length of a Degree of Longitude in the Equator ; the second , the length of a Degree of Longitude in the Parallel of 55 Degrees of Latitude , and therefore by so much as the first of these Quotes exceeds the second , by so much must a Degree in Latitude , exceed that of Longitude , in the making of such a Map. This brief Account , will I hope , give some light into the Method of making and projecting of Maps , in the prosecution of which , I might have been more Copious , by adding of Cuts , and making a Table of the Longitudes and Latitudes of the Boundaries of some places , and so actually transfering them into the Plan or Scheme ; but when I considered my design was more to shew their use , than the method of making them , I purposely omitted it . If a Map was to be made of any small County , Hundred , Lordship , &c. of about 20 or 30 Miles round , it is not so exactly Determined by Longitudes and Latitudes , but by an actual survey of the same with some Instrument , as Semicircle , Theodelite , &c. General Notes for using of Maps . IN most of the Circular Maps , observe , That having found the Name , you are not to take that part of the Map , possest by such Name , for the true position of the place ; but you are to seek either over , under , or on one side of such Name for this Mark ( o ) and where that stand there is the true point of that place . In Right Lin'd Maps , Towns and Places are generally represented by the shape of a little House , Cities with the like Mark , but something bigger . When any Map is placed right before you , then take Notice , That the bottom part , or part next to you , generally is the Southern part , the top , or part farthest from you , the North part ; that next your left Hand , the West part , and the other opposite , or next the right Hand , the East ; which Quarters or Parts , are commonly Denoted , either by the Words , North , South , West and East , writ at Top or Bottom , and on each side , or else by a Compass , which is round like a Wheel , having 32 points issuing from the Center , which represents the 32 points of the Compass ; at the end of one of them is the Picture of a Flower-de-luce , which always points exactly to the North. Hence 't is Evident , That you must always seek for the Latitude on the sides of the Map , and the Longitude at Top and Bottom ▪ which sometimes is differently Numbred , by reason that at the top of the Map , the Longitude may be reckoned from one place , and at the bottom from another . Observe also in Maps of Empires and Kingdoms , the Divisions of it , in Principalities , Provinces or Counties , is generally performed by a small prickt irregular line . Rivers , is commonly Denoted by a full Black Line , and sometimes by a Double Line . Roads , are variously Pictured , viz. in some Maps , by small Black Lines , in others , by double Prickt Lines , and sometimes by single Prickt Lines . Mountains , are represented by a Black Clouded Figure , in shape like a Bell. The Sea is frequently in all coloured Maps painted Green , if the Maps are not coloured , the space Denoting the Sea is left White . The Land is bounded from the Sea by an Irregular Dark clouded Line , which if the Map be Painted , is generally Coloured . But in Maps , there is generally an Explanation of the Marks and Characters there used , as how they Note Boundaries , Roads and Rivers ; also which mark signifies Cities , which Market Towns , which Villages , &c. Take Notice likewise , that to several Maps , there are three sorts of Scales , to which are prefixed the names Magna , Medieria and Parba , the meaning of which is this , that you should measure the great Miles upon the Magna scale , The Mean Miles upon the Mediocria Scale ; And the Small Miles upon the Parva Scale ; For not only other Countrey Miles differ from ours , but even we among our selves ; the Miles in Yorkshire and several other places being much larger than those about London . How to find out places upon any sort of Maps . THere is but two Methods of finding out places in any Map , the one is by Longitude and Latitude , and the other by Bearing and Distance , the former of which is most peculiar to circular Maps , the later to right lin'd Maps ; though either of the said methods may be used , for the finding of places in both kinds of Maps . As to the first of these , there is one grand difficulty in it , which is upon account of beginning the Longitude , because as I have already observed , in one Map , the Longitude begins from Gratiosa , another from St. Michael , a third from Teneriff , and a fourth from some other place ; so that unless you know , from what place they reckon the Longitude of any Map , you can never know , by this method , how to find out any place in such Map , though the Longitude and Latitude of the place be given , which indeed is a very great misfortune ; For was all the Geographers but unanimously agreed from whence to begin it , that is , would they but all agree to fix it at any on particular place , it would make the Science of Geography very Easie and Pleasant . But however , because it is otherwise at present ; I shall incert a Table , shewing the difference of Longitude betwixt Pico Teneriff , and most of the principal places from whence they have begun to reckon , and then proceed to the method of doing it . Betwixt Pico Teneriff , and   d. m. Toledo 15. 53. Gratiosa 10. 25. Tercera 9. 00. Palma or Ferro 2. 50. Corvo 13. 25. St. Michaels 8. 5. Suppose in the Sheet-map of the World , that is , in the small Hemisphers , I would find out Jerusalem , which is in the Longitude of 66. d. 00. m. counted from St. Michaels , and Latitude of 33. d. 10. m. North. Here I begin at the outer Circle , which is the first Meridian , from whence the Longitude is reckoned , and counted upon the Equator 66. d. its Longitude ; then I reckon from the Equator , on the first Meridian upward toward the North-Pole 32. d. 10. m. the Latitude , and so tracing that Parallel till I come right against the Longitude I find this mark ( o ) and the word Jerusalem writ close by it , whence I Conclude , that is the true position of Jerusalem . And here , Note , That if in your Hemisphere , the Longitude is not reckoned from St. Michaels , but some other place , then you must consider whether such place lies East or West of St. Michaels , and how many Degrees ; and accordingly substract , or add , such difference from or to the given Longitude of any place , to get the Longitude of such place in that Map. As for Example ; Suppose I look in a Map for London , whose Longitude from St. Michaels is about 27 d. 30 m. Now perhaps this Map begins the Longitude from the Westermost part of Spain , which is 16 Degrees East of St. Michaels ; here I must Substract 16 from 27. 30. the Remainder 11. 30. is the Longitude of London in such Map. If the Map had begun his Longitude from any place that lies West of St. Michaels , as from the Isle Corvo , which is near 5 d. 20 m. West of St. Michaels , then to 27. 30. I must have added 5 Degree 20. m. and it will give 32 d. 20 m. the Longitude of London in that Map , which reckons his Longitude from Corvo . The second way how places may be found , is thus : Suppose I would find Bourdeaux in France , whose bearing is very near full South from London , and distance therefrom about 200 Miles ; here I trace the Meridian that passes through London , which may nearly be done by the Eye or a Rule ( if none be actually drawn ) 200 Miles , and there about you shall find the said place . There is another way for finding out places upon Maps , but it is peculiar , and serves only some sort or kind , the method of it is thus : The Maps are ( by lines drawn Parallel to the sides thereof ) divided into certain long Slips , or Spaces , about an Inch broad ; which spaces is again sub-divided into small Squares , by other lines drawn Parallel to the top and bottom near the same distance of the former . On both sides of the Map , against each Space , is set Letters , as a , b , c , d , &c. There is also both at top and bottom of the Map , other Letters set differing from the former ; by help of these Letters a Table is constructed , having in it the Names of all the places , and against each Name two Letters , as ( ah ) or ( bm ) &c. by which Letters I can find out any place in the Map. Thus , Suppose I seek for Babylon , in such a sort of Map , against which I find ( c s ) then I seek on the side of the Map for c , and at the top for s , and at the Angle of meeting , that is in the little Square , right against both these Letters , is Babylon , the place sought . But in most of these sort of Maps , there generally is Directions for the using of them , Printed in some vacant place of it . Of measuring Distances on Circular Maps . FIrst , If the two places , whose Distance you seek , lie on the Equator , then the Degrees upon the Equator , contain'd betwixt them , multiplied by 70 , gives the Miles they are distant from one another . Secondly , If the two places have the same Longitude , and both North or South Latitude , then the difference of their Latitudes multiplied by 70 , gives their distance in Miles . Thirdly , If the two places have the same Longitude , but different Latitudes , i. e. one North , and the other South , then the sum of their Latitudes multiplied by 70 , will give their distance in Miles . Fourthly , If the two places have both North or South Latitude , but 180 Degrees difference of Longitude , then the sum of the complements of their Latitudes multiplied by 70 , gives their distance in English Miles . Fifthly , If the two places have different Latitudes , i. e. one North , and the other South , and 180 Degrees difference of Longitude , then the difference of their Latitudes taken from 180 Degrees , and the remainder multiplied by 70 , gives their distance in Miles . If the places be not in any of the Positions aforesaid , but differ both in Longitude and Latitude , then having their Latitude and difference of Longitude with a Scale of versed Lines , to find their distance , proceed thus : Suppose the distance was required betwixt London , whose Latitude is 51 d. 30 m. N. and Babylon in Caldea , whose Latitude is 35. 00 N. their difference of Longitude being 47 d. 30 m. First , draw a line at pleasure , and with the versed Sine of 90 Degrees , describe the Semicircle a f h ; this done , find the sum and difference of both Latitudes , take the sum 86. 30. from 180 Degrees , the remainder 93 d. 30 m. take from the Scale of versed Sines , and set from a to b on the Diameter a h ; take also 16 d. 30 m. the difference of Latitudes from the said Scale of versed Sines , and lay from a to c. In like manner , set upon the said Diameter the difference of Longitude 47. 30. taken as before from a to d ; Then take the distance b c , and set from h to f upon the Arch , and draw the line a f , which done , with your Compasses take the nearest distance betwixt d , and the line a f , and lay from c to g ; the distance a g taken off and applied to the Scale of versed Sines , will give near 37 d. 30 m. which multiplied by 70 giveth 2625 , their nearest distance in English Miles . There is another way which is sometimes used for measuring Distances upon these general Projections . But it is not so exact the former , and therefore not to be used where nicety is required . The method of performance is thus . Take the Distances of the places ( as they lie in the Map ) betwixt your Compasses ; this Extent apply either to the East or West side , as right against the two places as you can , and it will give you the Degrees they are distant , which if multiplied by 70 , gives their Distance in English Miles . And here Note , That the farther distant places are , the greater is the Error , and contrary , &c. This method is to be used only upon Maps of the Quarters , and great Empires or Kingdoms ; such as , Tartary , Germany , Aegypt , and the like , and not up-the Hemispheres . Other ways there are for finding the distance of places , both as they lie in the Hemispheres , or by having their Latitudes and difference of Longitudes , but they being something foreign to the present Design , because not practicable without the knowledge of the nature of Projection and Calculation , I purposely neglect them . How to measure Distances on right lin'd Maps . DIstances are easily Measured on these sort of Maps ; for having found the two places on the Map , whose Distance you require , set one foot of the Compasses in one place , and extend the other foot to the other ; this Extent applied , either to Bottom , Top , or Sides of the Map , shews you how many Degrees they are distant , which multiplied by 70 , gives their distance in English Miles , if there be any odd Minuits above the degrees for every 6 of them , allow 7 Miles . But generally to these kind of Maps , there is annexed a Scale of Miles , so that having the distance betwixt any two places , 't is but applying it to this Scale , and you have the Miles they are distant by inspection . Of the Zones . A Zone signifies a Belt or Girdle , but here is to be understood a certain quaintity of Land , included by ( one or ) two Parallels . Now the Number of Zones , Geographers have divided the Globe into , are Five : Of which there are two Temperate , two Frigid or Frozen , and one Torrid . The Torrid Zone is that space of Earth , contained betwixt the two Tropicks , viz. Cancer and Capricorn being in Breadth to 47 Degrees , which is 3290 English Miles ; upon this Zone or Tract of Earth , lies most part of Africa , a great part of South America , also several Islands , as Java , Sumatra , St. Thomas , &c. The Antients , both Philosophers , Divines and Poets , counted this Zone altogether inhabitable , by reason of the extream Heat , and therefore termed it intemperate , but later Discoveries have prov'd to the contrary . The Inhabitants of this Zone are called Amphiscians , because they have their shadows both ways at Noon , that is , one part of the Year it is toward the North , the other part toward the South . The Temperate Zones are those spaces of Earth , included betwixt the Tropicks and Polar Circles , the North temperate Zone being that portion of Earth contained betwixt the Tropick of Cancer and Artick Circle ; the South Temperate Zone , is that part or portion of Earth , bounded by the Tropick of Capricorn and Antarctick Circle ; each of these Zones are in breadth 43 Degrees , that is , 3010 Miles ; in the Northern Temperate Zone , lies almost all Europe and the North part of Africa , as also a considerable part of Asia and America ; the Southern Temperate Zone is not so well known to us , it being far distant from our Habitation . These Zones are termed Temperate , because the Sun-beams being cast Obliquely , cannot create that excessive heat , as they do where they fall Perpendicular . They in some measure pertake of the Extremities of Heat and Cold , proceeding from the Torrid and Frigid Zones ; those that inhabit in these Zones are called Heteroscians , because their shadows is but one way . The Frigid , or Frozen Zones , are those two tracts of Earth environ'd by the two Polar Circles ; that Enclosed by the Artick Circle , is called the Northern Frigid Zone ; the other Encompassed , is the Southern Frigid Zone , their Diameter is 47 Degrees , which is 3290 English Miles . Under the Northern Frigid Zone lies Greenland , Lapland , Nova Zembla , and part of the Tartarian Ocean , whether there is any Land in the Southern Frigid Zone , is not known to us that inhabit this part of the Earth . The Coldness of these Zones , is caused from the very Oblique , falling of the Sun's Rays upon the Earth's Surface , from which his Action is so small , that the heat proceeding from him in the warmest day they there have , is scarce sufficient to melt the Congealed Rocks of Ice and Snow . Those that inhabit these parts of the Earth , are called Periscians , because their shadows are thrown quite round them , they are under great inconveniencies ; First , by reason of the extream Cold they suffer , and secondly , because their whole year is but one Day and Night ; for when the Sun is once risen , he sets not again for half a Year together , and when he sets , rises not again for as long a time . Of the Climates . THe Climates are certain spaces of Earth , limited by two Parallels , distant from the Equinoctial toward each Pole ; the difference betwixt the Zones and Climates , is this : The principal Office of the Zones is to distinguish the quality of the Air , in respect of Heat and Cold , and the alteration of Shadows : But the office of the Climates is to shew the greatest difference in the length of the Days and Nights , as also the Variation in the rising and seting of the Stars . Those that live under the Equator , have their Day and Night equal , but those places that recede so far from the Equator , as to make the difference of the longest artificial Day , half an hour longer than it is , where the longest day is 12 hours and a half , there ends the first Climate , and there the second begins ; if therefore according to the increase of days the Climates be reckoned , there will be 24 in each Hemisphere , that is in all 48 , counting no farther than the Polar Circles ; for the places in that parallel of Latitude , conciding with either Polar Circle , have their longest day above 24 hours long . Now Geographers have given Names only to 9 of those in the Northern Hemisphere , and these Names are taken from the most famous places , through which the Parallel Circles pass that bound them . As , Dia-Meroes . Dia-Syenes . Dia-Alexandrias . Dia-Rhodu . Dia-Rhomes . Dia-Pontu . Dia-Boristhenes . Dia-Britanias . Dia-Tanaidos . The Southern Climates are distinguished by the Word Ante , as Ante Dia Meroes , Ate Dia Synenes , &c. Of the properties of the several Inhabitants of the Earth . THose People living put under the Equator , have great Heat , having two Summers , one when he passes the first of Aries , the other when he passeth the first point of Libra , and has also two Winters , which are when he passes the first points of Cancer and Capricorne , for then the Sun is farthest remote from those People , ( though not so remote , but that their Winters are much hotter than our Summers ; ) whence 't is evident , their two Summers are our Spring and Autumn , and our Winter and Summer their two Winters ; their Noon-Shades are thrown both to the North and South , and sometimes directly under them , that is , they have none at all . Their Artificial Day is always just 12 Hours long , they see the whole Phaenomenae of the Heavens , for all the Planets and Stars to those Inhabitants , do Arise , Culminate , and Set once in 24 Hours . Secondly , For those who inhabit betwixt the Equinoctial and Topick of Cancer , they have some Seasons as the former , viz. two Summers and two Winters ; for the Sun twice a Year passeth there Zenith , their Noon-shadows are likewise thrown both to the North and South part of Heaven , and sometimes directly under them , their longest day is something longer then 12 Hours . Thirdly , The Inhabitants under the Tropick of Cancer , that is , such People that have their Zenith in the said Tropick , have the Sun but once a year in their Zenith , and that is when he is in the first point of Cancer , they have but one Summer and one Winter ; their Noonshadow is always toward the North , except when he is just in the Tropick , and then there is none at all , their longest day is 13 h. 36 m. long . Fourthly , The People that Inhabit betwixt the Tropick of Cancer , and the Circle Artick , have the Sun never Vertical ; their shadows are always thrown toward the North , and their Artifical Days is of all lengths , viz. from 13 h. 36 m. to 24 Hours . Fifthly , Those that have their Zenith in the Artick Circle , that is , such who live just upon that Circle , have the Pole of the Ecliptick just in their Zenith , and consequently the Ecliptick coinciding with their Horizon , and therefore the Tropick of Cancer must be all above the Horison , and the Tropick of Capricorn quite under the Horizon , so that the Sun being in the first point of Cancer , their artificial Day is just 24 hours long , and their Night but a Moment , their shadow is cast quite round them . Sixthly , The People inhabiting betwixt the North-pole , and Artick Circle , have their Horizon cutting the Ecliptick in two points , and a certain portion of it equally distant from the first point of Cancer that never sets , but remains always above the Horizon ; whence it cometh to pass , that all the time the Sun is passing this portion of the Ecliptick , they have continual Day and no Night , the length of which is more or less , according to the portion of the Ecliptick that never sets , being about one Month long when the said portion is 30 Degrees , two Months when the said portion is 60 Degrees , or two Signs , and so on : That is , the farther North , the longer day , till at last you come just under the Pole it self , where the whole Year is but one Day and Night , each being half a Year : In this Position also , there is a certain portion of the Ecliptick , equidistant from the first point of Capricorn , that never Rises or comes above the Horizon , so that during the time the Sun is passing the said Portion , there is perpetual Night to these Inhabitants , their shadows are also projected quite round them . Seventhly , As for those people ( if any be ) inhabiting just under the Pole , they have the Equinoctial coinciding with their Horizon , and have always but the Northern half of the Ecliptick above the Horizon , so that their Year is but one natural Day as before was hinted ; for when the Sun passeth the first point of Aries , then to those People he arises , and sets not again till he passes the first point of Libra , which is half a Year after , they never see no more then half the Heavens at once , all the Southern Hemisphere being totally obscured from their sight ; their shadow is likewise cast clear round them , the end of it projecting a Concentrick Circle . Of the Perieci , Antieci and Antipodes . THE Inhabitants of the Earth compared with one another in respect of their Scituation , are Perieci and Antieci , Antipodes . The Perieci , are those People that dwell in opposite points of the same Parallel , that is , they have the same Latitude with us , but 180 Degrees difference of Longitude , and therefore their Days and Nights are equal to ours , only they are contrary ; that is , our Noon is their Mid-night , and our Evening their Morning , &c. their Seasons are at the same time with ours . Anticeci , are those People that dwell over against each other , they have the same Meridian , and are equally distant from the Equator , one having as much South Latitude , as the other has North Latitude ; they have the same Hours with us , that is , our Noon and their Noon , is at the same instant of time : But the Seasons are different , for when 't is Summer with us , 't is Winter with them , and contrary . The Antipodes ( as the word imports ) are such as dwell feet to feet , that is , they are such People that inhabit just under us , having as much South Latitude as we have North , and 180 Degrees difference of Longitude ; their nearest distance is 180 Degrees , or 12600 Miles , which is half the circumference of the Earth ; their Hour-Seasons and all other Accidents are quite contrary , for our Noon is their Mid-night , our Summer their Winter , and our Autumn their Spring , we can see no more of their Stars , than they do of ours , and the Stars that never rise to them , never set to us , and contrary . A Catalogue of some of the chiefest Places in the World , with their Latitudes and Longitudes from London ; Extracted from the best Tables now Extant . Places Names . Lat. Long. ABerdeen in Scotland . 58 04 358 15 Alexandria . 30 58 35 00 Amsterdam . 52 25 5 00 Antwerp . 51 12 4 15 Aracta in Syria . 36 00 50 00 Athens in Greece . 37 42 28 30 Babylon in Caldea . 35 00 47 30 Berwick in England . 55 50 358 30 Bethlehem in Judea . 31 50 42 00 Bononia in Italy . 43 49 11 15 Bristol in Italy . 51 28 257 00 Breme in Saxony . 53 10 9 30 Calicut in East-India . 11 30 88 00 Canterbury in England . 51 25 01 00 Comportella in Spain . 43 00 351 00 Conimbria in Lusitania . 40 15 351 45 Cambridge . 52 17 0 30 Constantinople in Thrace . 43 00 34 30 Damascus in Syria . 34 0 45 30 Darby in England . 53 3 358 30 Dantzick in Pursia . 54 23 18 30 Dublin in Ireland . 53 11 353 15 Durham in England . 54 17 358 30 Edinburgh in Scotland . 57 06 357 30 Exter in England . 50 53 356 30 Frankford Odar . 52 20 15 00 Frankford Mane. 50 2 8 45 Glocester in England . 51 58 357 45 Ter Goose in Zeland . 51 30 4 15 Gaunt in Flanders . 51 04 4 30 Goa in Judia . 16 00 87 30 Grats in Styria . 47 02 14 00 Haffina in Denmark . 55 43 13 00 Hartford in England . 51 55 359 45 Huntington in England . 52 24 359 45 Jerusalem . 32 10 45 30 Leyden in Holland . 52 07 5 15 Lisbon in Portugal . 38 45 351 30 Leverpool in England . 53 22 357 30 London . 51 30 00 00 Lyons . 45 16 5 00 Madrid . 40 45 257 45 Mount in Cornwall . 50 39 354 45 Mentz in Germany . 51 31 11 15 Munster in Westphalia . 51 54 7 00 Naples . 40 42 15 00 Norimberg . 52 40 12 00 Norwich . 52 44 1 00 Niniveh . 35 50 54 30 Orleans in France . 48 08 00 00 Oxford . 51 40 358 45 Prague . 56 00 14 30 Paris . 48 5 2 30 Quinzay in China . 40 0 12 00 Rome . 42 2 12 45 Roterdam . 51 55 3 45 Roan in Normandy . 49 30 1 30 Rochel . 45 49 359 00 Smyrna . 38 50 33 30 Stockholm . 48 50 15 45 Syracuse . 36 50 16 15 Thessalonica . 41 32 26 45 Toledo . 40 10 354 00 Valence in Spain . 39 45 358 15 Venice . 45 15 12 30 Vienna . 48 22 17 00 Uranilerg . 55 55 13 00 Warwick . 52 25 358 30 Wittenberg . 51 52 13 30 Winchester . 51 13 358 00 Worms Germany . 50 25 7 45 Yarmouth . 52 45 1 30 York . 54 00 359 00 An Account of the Factories and Places now in Possession of the English , French , Dutch , Spanish , Portuguese and Danes , both in the East and West-Indies . To the English belong in Asia . Fort S. George [ aliter Madrassipatan ] on Coast Cormandel ▪ Bombay Castle and Island on the West Coast of Decan . In the East of Bisnagar . Pettipole Massulipatan Madapollam Viceagaparam In Bengal . Hughly Ballesore Cassum bezar Maulda Daca Tutta Nutta Pattana In the Moguls Empire . Agra Cambaya Surrat Amadarad Baroch On the Coast of Malabar . D●bul in Decan . Callicut Carnar In Persia . Ispahan Gombroone Bussora In Arabia . Mascat Mocha In the Island Sumatra . Smirna in Natolia . Achem Indrapora Bengalis Jambee . Bantam in Java , till expelled by the Dutch , 1682. Macassar in the Isle Celebes , but now expell'd . Camboida in the K. of Siam . In China . Tonquen Canton In Africa . Tangier , in the Coast of Barbary , near the Straights , but now demolished . On the Coast of the Jalofes . Fort S. Andrew Fort S. Philip The mouth of the River Sierra Leona , in the West of Guinea . The Island of S. Helens West of Ethiopia , S. Lat. 16 deg . Benin in the East part of Guinea . On the South Coast of Guinea . Calabar Tagrin Madrebomba Taxorari Cape Corso Emacham In America . New England New York Pensilvania New Jersey East West Maryland Virginia Carolina As also they possess Port Nelson in Hudsons Bay. Newfoundland in part . Jamaica one of the greater Antilles . Bermudus lying E. of Florida . New Providence one of the Lucajos . Long Island lying S. of New York . 6 of the Caribee Islands . Anguilla Berbuda St. Christopher Nevis Antego Montserrat Dominica St. Vincent Barbados To the Spaniards belong in Asia . 6 of the Philippin , and most of the rest . Luconia Tandaya Mindano S. Juan Mindore Panay In Africa . The Trade on the West Coast of Africa . The Canary Islands . In America . New Spain , whose Parliaments are Mexico . Guadalajara . Guatimala . A considerable part of New Mexico . in Florida . S. Augustins S. Matthews Terra Firma , whose Parliaments are Panama . Granada . Peru , who Parliaments are Quito . Lima. De la Plata . Chili . A great part of Paraguay . Several Islands , particularly those of Cuba . Hispaniola . Port-Rico . To the Portuguese belong in Asia . Several Factories in Persia . upon the Ganes . Asterim Ougelli in Decan . Chaul a considerable Town . Massagan a little Village Morro Caranga Goa with her Fortresses and adjacent Islands Coran . Divar . Macao upon the Coast of China . The Fort Larentoque in the Island Solor E. of Flores . in Peninsula Indiae extra Gangem . Aracan Pegu Tanacerin Ligor Cambodia Already mentioned . Golcond Agra Amadabat Cambaia Surat Baroch Bengala In Africa . Mazagan in the Kingdom of Morocco . Some Forts on the River S. Domingo in the County of 〈◊〉 Jalofes . Some Forts on the Coasts of Guinea . Congo . Angola . A great part of The Coasts of Cafres , and Zanguebar . The Trade of the E. Coast from the Cape Good Hope , to the R. Sea. Several Islands , especially those of the Azores ▪ Isles of Cape Verde . Madera . In America . All the Coast of Brasil divided into many Captainships . Towards the mouth of the River Amazon . Estero Conduba Cogemine To the French belong in Asia . in the Moguls Empire . Bereaux New Surrat The Island S. Maria lying South West of Goa . Some Forts in The Kingdom of Siam . The Island of Java . In Africa . Fort Dauphin in Madagascar . A Fort on the River Senega . The Trade of Africa upon the River Senega . Gambia . Rufisque near Cape Verde . in Guinea . Great Sestre And Ardra In America . in Canada . Montreal The three Rivers Quebeck Tadonsack , and some other places on the River St. Laurence . A great part of Nova Scotia . in New-found-land . Bay Plasensa Bay Blacco Port S. Louis in the Island Cayene lying E. of Guyana . Some of the Antilles . S. Bartholomew . Sancta Cruz. S. Martins . Guadaloupe . La Desireé . Maria Galants . Les Saintes . Martinico . S. Aloisia . Granada . Domingo in part . Grenadins . La Tortue . To the Dutch belong in Asia . on the Coast Cormandel . Tuticorin Negapatam Karkall Fort Gelders Pallecate Malacca . Ceylon . Java , And most of the Moluccoes , tho' of right they belong to the English . Are several Factories . Persia . The Moguls Empire . Cormandel . Malabar . Siam . Malacca . Smmatra . China . Java . Celebes . Borneo . Arabia . In Africa , near Cape Verde . Arguin Gora Many Forts in Congo . Some near the Cape of Good Hope . S. Maurice in Madagascar . In Guinea . Factories Forts In America . The City Coro in the North of Terra Firma . The Island Curacco , one of the Sotovanto . Some Forts on the Coast of Guyana . To the Danes belong in Asia . on the Coast of Cormandel . Frankebar Dansburge In Africa . in Guinea . Fort Frederickburgh nigh Cape Corso The Castle of Christianburg In America is New Denmark in the North part thereof . These are the Principal European Plantations , both in the East and Well-Indies . FINIS . Advertisements . ALL sorts of Spheres , Globes , Maps , Chards , Mathematical Books , and other Instruments , are Sold by Philip Lea , at the Atlas and Hercules in Cheapside . ALL sorts of Mathematical Instruments both for Sea and Land , are most Correctly Made , and Sold , by John Worgan , under St. Dunstan's Church in Fleet-street . 
A37133	----	To the Kings most excellent Majesty. The humble petition of William Dyre Gent Dyer, William, of Rhode Island. 1670 Approx. 17 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A37133 Wing D2948A ESTC R215315 99827223 99827223 31639 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37133) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 31639) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1906:9) To the Kings most excellent Majesty. The humble petition of William Dyre Gent Dyer, William, of Rhode Island. [1], 3 p. s.n., [London? : 1670] Caption title. Imprint suggested by Wing. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. North America -- History -- Colonial period, 1600-1775 -- Early works to 1800. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-12 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2006-12 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion TO THE KINGS Most Excellent Majesty . The Humble Petition of William Dyre Gent. Sheweth ; THat whereas their late Royal Majesties King James and King Charles the First , of ever blessed Memory , did ( upon the Resignation of the Grand Charter ) Grant by their Letters Patents , several Colonies in that part of America called New-England , beginning in the West , to the Lord Mougrave , running Eastward to Hudsons River . Secondly , To his Grace the Duke of Richmond . Thirdly , To the Earl of Carlisle . Fourthly , To the Lord Edward Gorges . Fifthly , To the Marquess of Hamilton . Sixthly , To Captain John Mason ; and Lastly , To Sir Fardinando Gorges . All or most of which Colonies having been Planted and Peopled at the Charge , and by the Noble Encouragement of the Proprietors , and many Adventurers , do increase and flourish daily : Notwithstanding some of those , and them not the least considerable ; are much obstructed in their Prosperity and greatly Ruined by the continual Disputes and Controversies arising from their unsetled Limits and Bounderies , which hath occasioned much dissention amongst the Governments , Treason of the Massathusets usurping a Power and imposing Laws , or Tyrannical Edicts upon the Inhabitants of the Provinces of Mayn and Newhampshire , using Acts of Hostility against the Institutions of the Proprietors ( and in direct opposition to Your Majesties express will and pleasure strictly commanding the contrary ) have subverted the Government setled there by your Majesties Commissioners in the year 1666. to the Injury and Disquiet of the Commonalty ; and Contempt of Your Royal Authority . Wherefore , to Compose the matter , and put an end to the aforesaid Differences , and for setling Peace , Union and Concord amongst Your Majesties Subjects and Plantations ; it is most humbly Pray'd , that Your Sacred Majesty will be Graciously pleased to purchase of Mr. Mason and Mr. Gorges , the abovesaid Provinces of Newhampshire and Mayne , which now may be bought at an easie Rate , the which will give your Majesty an absolute and immediate Dominion of all New-England , and bring into Your Majesty the most considerable advantages that either have been , or are to be made by any of those Your Majesties Plantations , as shall be demonstrated by Your Petitioner with Your Majesties Leave . And Your Petitioner shall ever Pray , &c. AN EXPERIMENTAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL Description Of the PROVINCES of Mayn and New Hampshire in North - America ; now belonging to Mr. John Mason and Fardinando Gorges Esquire , with a brief Collection of such advantages as are to be made by the same if in case they were in your Majesties possession , and setled under your immediate Government , most humbly offered to Your Majesties Consideration ; By W. D. Gent. First concerning the Entrance , Latitude and Course of Merrimeck River for decision of the Northern bounds of the Massathusets Colony in New England . THe River Monomack , alias Merrimack , hath its inlet , or Easterly beginning about 22 miles North and by East from Cape Ann , the North side of the said Rivers Mouth being in 42 degrees and 57 minutes Northerly Latitude , running West Southerly , as far as 〈◊〉 the South , and Salisbury on the North , where the River is about half a mile over , and the Torrent swift , though mitigated by an Island in the midst thereof ; and from thence to Haverhill VVest , South-VVest , and so continues its course VVestward as high as any settlement of English , or discovery hath yet been made , and is said to proceed from the Lake of Troquoies , which falls into Hudsons River , and this of Merrimack ; but to my certain knowledge there is no principal branch , nor part of Merrimack that lies or extends more Northerly then the North-side of the entrance or Rivers mouth , three English miles to the Northward of which , into the Land , was built a little Hutt called Bound-house ; which said Cottage , or place where it stood being in 43 degrees of Northern-Latitude , is the Septentrional Confines of the Massathusets line , nor did they pretend to any more , till the New-setled Plantations in the Provinces of Mayn and New-hampshire , being without Government , and in danger of the Salvages , craved their Temporary protection , which having been long continued , is now by the Bostonians claim'd as their Rights . Indeed , if Merrimack River or any branch of it were found to run so far Northward as 45 degrees , and then taking into the Land three English miles farther North , from whence stretching a direct line Eastward into the Atlantick Sea , it must be own'd , that then the Provinces of Mayn and New-Hampshire do fall inclusively within the Massathusets bounds . And so likewise , from the Southward of the South-west stream of Charles River , and three English miles Southward of that running a due South course into the Ocean , will be comprehended the Provinces of Novum-belgium , New-haven , Conecticutt , Rhod-Island , and New-Plymouth : The thoughts of which boundless possessions might swell them of the Massathusets Colony into an ambitious conceipt of being absolute Lords and Proprietors of a Great Empire , and so arrogate to themselves a Liberty of prescribing Laws , and exercising their Dominion over all the Inhabitants of New-England . But , to prevent their Title to so Copious a Claim , and settle other Patentees into their just dues ; It 's presumed , there is nothing more plain and demonstrable ( both from the course of the Rivers , and the express words of the Charter ) then that the intent of the Patent , and bounds of the Massathusets Grant , was , three English miles to the Northward of the Northernmost banks of Merrimack , taking it Gradually into the Land parallel with the River as it runs up into the Countrey , which is West-Southerly ; and , in the same manner not to exceed three English miles to the Southward of the South-west part of Charles River , still taking it up along the said Rivers side , and not from the heads or extream Branches thereof , and then three English miles to the Southward or Northward of each River , and so run by course into the Sea : which would include all the Southern and Northern Colonies abovesaid , rendering their Patents insignificant and improperly Granted . Wherefore the hope of Your Majesties suffering Subjects depends wholly upon Your Majesties Gracious Clemency , Wisdom and Justice for Relief in the matter ; it being only in Your Majesties Royal Power to put a final issue to the Controversies : which is earnestly desired by all that wish well to Your Majesties interests , and may be happily , honourably and successfully done by Your Majesties Purchasing the Provinces of New-Hampshire and Mayne , of the abovesaid Proprietors , which are situated and furnished according to the Description here following . THe Province of New-Hampshire , which was the assignment of Captain John Mason , is bounded on the South and South-west by the Massathusets line North-Eastward upon the Province of Mayne , on the East and South-East , by the Sea , stretching Westward into the Continent , and lies between 43 and 44 degrees of North-Latitude ; in which is comprised Newhampton , with several other Towns , Villages and spacious Farms pleasantly situated , some fronting the Sea , some within Land , and some upon the South-West-side , or part of Pascataway-River , where are built many Commodious and profitable Saw-mills , for cutting Plank , Timber and Boards . THat part of America called Province of Mayn , takes its beginning at the entrance of Pascataway River , extending up the same to the River Newchewannick , to the extream part thereof ; and from thence North-West , 120 miles , and from the mouth of Pascataway River aforesaid North-Eastward along the Sea-coast , to Sagadehock ; and up the same to Kenebeck-River , as far as the head thereof , comprehending several Islands in the Sea , viz. the North , half of the Isles of Shoalds , Nantucket , Martins-Vineyard , Capanawagon , Richmonds-Island , the Clap-board Islands , and sundry others of very great importance for Fishing , Farming and Planting . The Climate and Air of this Province ( as well as that of New-Hampshire ) is Temperate , Sweet , Cleer and Healthy ; the Soyles Fertile ; the Harbors , Ports and Havens commodious and safe , and the Countrey every where well furnished with Rivers , Brooks , Lakes , Ponds , Streams and Springs ; with store of Champion-Ground , Ranges , Level-Land , Meadows , Swamps , Thickets , Marches , Uplands , Hills , and fruitful valleys : where growes Tall Cedars , sturdy Oaks , brave Elmes , tough Walnut , and streight Chesnut Trees ; Fragrant Birch , brown Beech , and multitude of Ash , Maple , Asp , Holly , Ivie , Hazle , Hawthorne , Shumach , Willow , Buttonwood , Alder , Poplar and Sassafras ; with curious Cypress , Fir , Sprewse and Pines of a vast magnitude ; and the most incomparable Timber for building Ships in the World. There are also plenty of Vines which naturally yield three sorts of pleasant Grapes , the first a large Whitish and mellifluous Grape , the second a Purple colour of the same size , and very delicious , the third a small Black Winter-grape , somewhat tart , but very wholsome and good . As for Orchard and Garden-Fruits , there are Apples of all sorts , Pears of most kinds , Peaches , Malagatoons , Quinces ; Apricocks , Plums , Cherries , Currants , Hurts , Strawberries , Cramberries , and Blewberries , also Musk-mellons , Water-mellons , and Cucumbers , with all manner of Plants , Herbs and Roots ; each Tree , Herb , Plant and Root , according to its kind , brings forth Nuts , Berries , Fruit and Seeds . The Pastures are cloathed with Grass , and the Fields produce plenty of Wheat , Pease , Barly , Rye and Oats , with some other sorts of Grain , in which Fields and Grounds are bred and raised huge droves of good Cattel , Horses , Sheep and Hogs . But the natural inhabitants of the abovesaid Woods , Hills and Swamps , are incredible numbers of wild Beasts , as Bears , Moose , Deer , Wolves , Foxes , Bevers , Otters , Minks , Martins , Musquashes , Sables , Squirils , Rackoons , Wild-Cats , Hedg-hogs , Porcupines , Wild Rabbets , Hares and Woodchucks . The Bowels of the Earth being no less enricht with plenty of Iron , Ore , Tin , Copper , Lead , Coals , Sulphur , and other Minerals , which voluntarily offer themselves to publick view , without searching after , as if Nature were willing to discover , and disburthen her self of what our Ingenuities are slow in seeking . Nor know I any reason why Richer Mines should not there be found , as well as in the Neighbor-Colonies ; in regard there is more external probality , and visible encouragement in these Provinces then was in any of them . The Production of the Rivers , Lakes and Ponds , is infinite quantities of fresh-water Fish , as Bass , Salmon , Trouts , Carp , Perch , Pinkerin and Pouts ; also the Salt-water and Sea-coasts abounding with Whales , Grampuses , Seals , Herring-hogs , Porposes , Sharks , Dog-fish , Sturgeon , Hollibut , Cod , Haddock , Hake , Pollock , Mackeril , Soles , Scate , Alewives , Smelts , Eeles , Lamprons , Frost-fish , Cole , Thornback , Herrings , Capeline and Shad ; and of Shell-fish there be Lobsters , Muscles , Oysters , Crabs , Perriwinkles , Tortoise , Clams , Cockles and Scollops . The Islands adjacent , together with the Woods , Sea , Rivers , and Shoares , yield swarms of Fowl and Birds , as Turkeys , Pheasants , Heath-hens , Partridges , Quailes , Eagles , Hawks , Ravens , Crowes , Stares , Owles , Cormorants , Cranes , Bitterns , Herns , Kites , Pidgeons , Thrushes , Turtle-doves , Swans , Geese , Brants , Murrs , Penguins , Mallard , Teal and VVidgins , with abundance of other Sea-fowle and small Birds , all which variety of Creatures , being there placed by the infinite Providence of Almighty God , are so beneficial for the subsistance of Mankind , as contributes much to the Peopling and Planting of that Countrey , which in the Summer is most delightful and pleasant by the lovely shady Groves , sweet singing Birds , and cool Christal springs . VVherefore if the great worth and intrinsick value of the aforesaid Provinces were duly considered , and by Your Majesties Gracious Favour brought under the obedience of Your Royal Authority , there are certain and almost incredible advantages to be made , as well conducible to Your Majesties benefit , the honour of Your Crown and Dignity , as also to the publick good of that place a●● this Nation , as may appear in the several particulars following . Imprimis . Were the Provinces of Mayn and New-hampshire Purchased by Your Majesty , your Majesty hath then the absolute , real , actual Dominion and Soveraignty of those Seas , with the sole propriety and benefit of all Fishing used on the Coasts of New-England , and may at your Royal Pleasure settle a Duty or Impost upon all Fisheries there , without intrenching upon the Liberties of the Bostoners Patent , the abrogation of their Priviledges , or the least wrong to the Inhabitants , and also in a short time reduce , or win those of the Massathusets and Plymouth Colonies to a ready Subjection and compleat Obedience . 2. From hence Your Majesty may be ( at all times both in Peace and War ) supplyed with Masts , Tarr , Timber , Plank , Boards , and Pipe-staves , at a much cheaper , and easier rate then now your Majesty is , or by any other means can be ; wherein consists very much the safety of your Majesties Maritime Affairs . 3. In these Provinces your Majesty may settle a very considerable and profitable Trade with the Indians , for Beaver and all other peltry ; in regard they border so near upon Nova-scotia , and are as well furnished with Lakes , Ponds and Rivers as that Countrey is , and also with little charge improve all Mines and Minerals of worth there . 4. By Your Majesties being the 〈…〉 of your Subjects , the prosperity of Your Plantations , the encouragement of Trade , Navigation and Commerce , be inexpressibly advanced , by uniting the Colonies , and securing the Ports and Countrey from invasion . 5. To the aforesaid places Your Majesty may in time of peace imploy some of Your great Flemish Prizes to bring over Masts , Deales , Timber and Staves , which will be of singular benefit both to Your Majesty and this Nation . 6. By having the Propriety of these Provinces , Your Majesty will receive a considerable Revenue out of the Fish taken and made there , as also by a small Duty upon all kind of Timber and Raft that shall be Exported , which will be advantagious and of great value , in regard those Commodities are not to be had in any other part of New-England , but in the Provinces of New-hampshire and Mayne , which may now be Your Majesties for a small sum of Money , or Trifle , compared with their true value and Consequences . These particulars are in all Humility , Duty , and submissive Obedience Laid at Your Majesties Feet , and most Loyally proposed by a Faithful Subject , to the end Your Sacred Majesty may be Absolute in your Soveraignty , Greater in Riches , Name and Power , and that Your Royal Commands may be with reverence obeyed , Your Majesties Laws executed , the Protestant Religion cherished , the Priviledges of Your Majesties Subjects enlarged , Learning propagated , and all Vertue encouraged . And that Your Majesties good Subjects in those parts may not only have the Name of Your Majesty , but also Your Power amongst them , and thereby live Peaceably , Happily and Quietly under Your Majesties Royal Government , which Heaven grant may be long , long and Prosperous . FINIS . 
A51539	----	A collection of some attempts made to the North-East, and North-West, for the finding a passage to Japan, China, &c. As also somewhat relating to the satisfaction of all inquirers into Captain John Wood's present search of a passage by the North-Pole, &c. By Joesph Moxon, Hydroprapher to the King's most excellent Majesty. Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691. 1676 Approx. 15 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A51539 Wing M3000B ESTC N66307 99834802 99834802 39339 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51539) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 39339) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1837:6) A collection of some attempts made to the North-East, and North-West, for the finding a passage to Japan, China, &c. As also somewhat relating to the satisfaction of all inquirers into Captain John Wood's present search of a passage by the North-Pole, &c. By Joesph Moxon, Hydroprapher to the King's most excellent Majesty. Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691. 1 sheet ([1] p.) : ill. printed by J. Moxon, and sold at his shop on Ludgate-hill at the signe of Atlas; and by James Moxon, in the strand neer Charing-cross, right against King Henry the Eighths-Inne, London : 1676. With a map of the North Pole and northern latitudes. Reproduction of the original at the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. Northwest Passage -- Early works to 1800. 2003-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Collection of some Attempts made to the North-East , and North-West , For the finding a Passage to Iapan , China , &c. As also somewhat relating to the satisfaction of all Inquirers into Captain Iohn Wood's present Voyage in search of a Passage by the North-Pole , &c. By JOSEPH MOXON , Hydrographer to the King 's most Excellent Majesty . I Formerly set forth a small Pamphlet intituled , A brief Discourse of a Passage by the North-Pole to Japan , China , &c. with a small Map of the Countries about the Pole : Which Pamphlet of mine , when it came to the sight of that worthy and ingenious Commander , my good friend , Capt. Iohn Wood , had the luck to be so acceptable to him , that upon the Consideration of my Arguments , he resolved to use his interest with the King , to set him forth in a Ship upon this Discovery : And now he is , Ihope , happily upon it , if by this time he hath not found it . But that Draft being adjudged by some Gentlemen , of my acquaintance , too small for their more nice inquiries into the Attempts that have formerly been made to find a Passage both by the North-East , and also by the North-West , they solicited me to set forth one so large as conveniently I could upon a Royal sheet of Paper , with some brief Notes and Observations upon the proceedings of such English Commanders that have attempted to finde a Passage either way : and also because they knew I us'd to keep frequent Conferences and Consultations with Capt. Wood , to describe the Track of his intended Voyage : To gratifie whom , and to satisfie others that dayly enquire of me concerning his Voyage , I have herein complied with their requests , and set forth this Draft , and the Relations of former Voyages to the North-East and North-west , with two Passages taken out of Dutch Journals relating to a farther confirmation of a Passage , and also the Track he intended to sail before he set forth . The First therefore we find recorded in Hackluit , fol. 265. was Sir Hugh Willoughby to the North-East , who set forth from Deptford , May 10. 1553. with three Ships , viz. the Bona Esperanza , the Edward Bonadventure , and the Bona Confidentia , and sailed as far as Sir Hugh Willoughby's Land in the Latitude of 72 ; from whence he returned Southward into Lapland , where in the Haven of Arzina he intended to winter ; but he and all his company perished there with extremity of cold . The Second was Capt. Stephen Burrough , in a Pinace called the Searchthrift , to the North-East , who set forth from Radclif , April 23. 1556 , and sailed almost to Novae Zembla , where finding bad wind and weather , and the Winter drawing on , he returned home . The Third was Sir Martin Frobrisher to the North-west , who set forth from Blackwall with two small Barques of 25 Tuns apiece , and a Pinace of 10 Tuns , Iune 15. 1577 , and sailed 60 leagues up Frobrisher-Straits , where he lost his Boat and five of his men by the Salvages , which were never heard of since ; but the abundance of Ice and extremity of Cold forced him to return home . The Fourth was Sir Martin Frobrisher's second Voyage to the North-West , who set forth from Blackwall , May 26. 1577. with three Ships , viz. the Aid , the Michael , and the Gabriel , and sailed into Iackman's Sound in Frobrisher's Straits , laded their Ships with supposed Gold-Oar , and so returned home again . The Fifth was Sir Martin Frobrisher's third Voyage to the North-West , who set forth from Harwich , May 31. 1578 , with fifteen Ships , and sailed to Liecester's Point in Frobrisher's Straits : Here they intended to inhabit with 120 men , and to leave them three Ships for their use ; yet they did not , but onely laded their Ships as before with supposed Oar , and so returned home to England again . The Sixth was Capt. Arthur Pet , and Capt. Charles Iackman to the North-East , who set forth from Harwich with two Barques , viz. the George , and the William , May 30. 1580 , and sailed about five or six leagues beyond the Weygats ; but by extremity of cold and frost about the 25th of Iuly they were forced to return . The 22 of August in their return , being off Colgoyeve , the George , of which Capt. Pet was Commander , lost the sight of the William , in which Capt. Iackman was Commander , who never returned , but doubtless there perished . The Seventh was Capt. Iohn Davis to the North-West , who set forth from Dartmouth with two Barques , viz. the Sunshine of 50 Tuns , and the Moonshine of 35 Tuns , Iune 7. 1585 , and sailed into Davis Strait , and then returned home . The Eighth was Capt. Iohn Davis's second Voyage to the North-west , who set forth from Dartmouth with four Ships , viz. the Mermaid 100 Tuns , the Sunshine 60 Tuns , the Moonshine 35 Tuns , and the North-star 10 Tuns , May 7. 1578 , and sailed as far as the Latitude of 66. 17. Long. from London 70 deg . The Ninth was Capt. Iohn Davis's third Voyage to the North-West , who set forth from Dartmouth with three Ships , viz. the Elizabeth , the Sunshine , and a Clinker called the Hellen of London , May 19. 1587 , and sailed into the Latitude of 73 deg . on the West-side of Groynland , which he named London-Coast , and then returned home . The Tenth was Capt. George Waymouth to the North-West , who set forth with two Flyboats , one of 70 Tuns , the other of 60 Tuns , Victualled for 18 months by the Muscovia and Turkey Companies , May 2. 1602 , and sailed into the Latitude of 63 d. 55 m. towards London-Coast , where his men began to mutiny , and so he returned home . The Eleventh was Capt. Iohn Knight to the North-West , at the cost and charge of the Muscovia Company and the East-India Merchants , who set forth from Gravesend , April 18. 1606 , and sailed no farther than the Latitude of 56 deg . 48 min. for there a violent storm took him , so as his Ship bulged , and he going on shoar to endeavour to mend his Ship , was never heard of more ; but with much ado the Ship returned home . A POLAR DRAFT Of all the Discovered Lands about the North Pole ▪ Wherein is noted the Discoverie of such Englishmen that have endeavoured to find a Passage to Japan ▪ China &c. by y e North East And North West . As also a Track of the present A●tended Voyage of that Noble minded Commander Cap t. John Wood upon the Discovery aforesaid . By Joseph Moxon Hydrographer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty . The Thirteenth was Sir Thomas Button to the North-West , who set forth with two Ships , the Resolution , and the Discovery , Victualled for 18 months , about the beginning of May 1612 , and sailed into Button's Bay , where he wintered in a small River called Port Nelson , in Lat. 57. 10. But the next year he continued his search of a Passage in the same Bay , and Coasted to and fro till he came into the Latitude of 62 deg . 57 min. and then the year being spent , he returned home . The Fourteenth was Capt. Gibbons to the North-West , who set forth with a Ship called the Discovery , in the year 1614 ; but sailed no farther than the mouth of Hudson's Straits , where he was frozen in for 20 weeks in Lat. 57 , in a little Bay which his men called Gibbons his Hole ; and the season being thus spent , he was forced to return . The Fifteenth was Capt. Bilot to the North-West , in the Discovery , Burthen 55 Tuns , in the year 1615 ; who sailed as far as Cape Comfort in the Lat. of 65 deg . 25. min. being to the Northwards of Button's Bay , and so returned home . The Sixteenth was Mr. Will. Baffin to the North-West , set forth at the charge of Sir Dudley Diggs , Sir Tho. Smith , Mr. Iohn Wolstenholme Esq and Alderman Iones , in the Discovery , 1616 ; he sailed round that great Bay called Baffin's Bay , into the Latitude of 79 deg . and finding no Passage , returned home . The Seventeenth and Eighteenth were Capt. Luke Fox , and Capt. Thomas Iames , who set forth 1631 , who searched round Hudson's Bay , and Button's Bay : But their Voyages being the last that have been made to the North-West upon a Discovery , I have with prick●lines , traced down in the Draft it self , therefore I refer you to it . Capt. Iames was forced to winter in Iames his Bay , where he suffered great hardships , and the loss of some of his men by extremities of cold and frosts ; but the next year returned with his Ship home . Here you may perceive , that all the Attempts made to the North-West , were made in several Bays ; and indeed the whole Sea it self , where the Passage was expected to be found , is but one great Bay , which receives great quantities of Ice out of many fresh-water Rivers that empty themselves into it , and so this Sea or great Bay delivers it into Hudson's Straits , which makes that so unpassable . And the attempted Passage by the North-East is found but a great fresh-water Bay , which also receives the Ice of many fresh-water Rivers into it , and so makes that unpassable : as appears by the Copy of that Letter sent from Muscovy to Amsterdam , and from Amsterdam to Mr. Oldenburgh , Secretary to the Royal Society , which he published in Transact . 101 ▪ which I also set forth in my Brief Discourse of the Passage by the North-Pole to Japan , China , &c. to either of which I refer you . Besides these performed by English men , there have been other attempts made for the finding of a Passage to Iapan , China , &c. both by the Danes , and Dutch ; but the Dutch have made the fairest Progress therein : For one William Barents being satisfied that no Passage was between Nova Zembla and the Main , steered his Course to the Northwards of Nova Zembla , and sailed into the Tartarian Sea about 2 or 300 leagues beyond Nova Zembla ; and had doubtless sailed through , had not the Dutch East-India Company ( against whose interest it was ) corrupted him , and taken him off the prosecution . They have also made such other Navigations from the East-Indies , as may in my opinion satisfie any considerate understanding person of a Passage ; and more especially the Navigations of two Ships , whose Journals have come to my hands . One was a Ship sent from Batavia , to discover beyond Iapan to the Northwards , because of reports they had in Batavia of Gold and Silver-mines to be in Yedso , or some Countries or Islands about it ; which ship having sailed somewhat beyond Yedso , in their Journal they write , that to their great amazement they found themselves in the Tartarian Ocean . This Sentence I did perceive , by the scope of the whole Journal , was writ without designe , nay , not so much as reflection upon a Passage ; and therefore I think it may be accepted for truth . The other Navigation was of a Ship sent from Batavia , and intended for Iapan to trade ; but by contrary winds was driven to Corea , a little to the Westward of Iapan , where a violent storm arising , the Ship was broken to pieces , and of 64 men in her , only 36 escaped shipwrack , and were made Slaves of by the Coreans : but after 13 years slavery there was no more than 16 of these men left alive , and 8 of them escaped in a Boat , and got to Iapan among their Country-men . Hendrick Hamel of Gorcum was the Book-keeper to the Ship , and kept the Journal of their Voyage , and Passages that happened to them in their Slavery ; which Journal and Passages was afterwards printed at Rotterdam , together with A brief Description of the Kingdom of Corea ; with its Laws , Maxims , and Policies both Civil and Military : And in this Description of Corea , he relates as follows : That on the West - side trends the Coast of China , or the Bay of Nankin ; and that its North - end is fastened to China with a mighty huge Mountain , which makes Corea no Island but a Peninsula , because that on the North-East - side is nothing but an open Sea , in which is found every year many Whales with French and Holland Harping-irons in their bodies . There is also in the months of December , January , February , and March , great quantities of Herrings caught , which in the two first months are very like the Hollands Herrings , and in the two other months are much less , like the Pan-herrings in Holland ; so that of necessity it must follow , that between Japan and Corea there must be a Passage to the Wey-gats . [ Note , this Writer should have said , A Passage to Nova Zembla , or Greenland : For a Passage through the Weygats is since contradicted by the Discovery made by the express order of the Czar of Muscovy , as appears by the Letter aforesaid sent to Mr. Oldenburg . ] And we have , saith he , often enquired of the Coreans that inhabited on the North-East - side of Corea , if there were any more Land on the North-East - side : but they answered us , No , there is nothing but an open Sea. London : Printed for Ioseph Moxon , and sold at his shop on Ludgate-hill at the signe of Atlas ; and by Iames Moxon , in the Strand neer Charing-cross , right against King Henry the Eighths-Inne . 1676. 
A41248	----	A description of the whole world with some general rules touching the use of the globe : wherein is contained the situation of several countries, their particular and distinct governments, religions, arms, and degrees of honour used among them ... / by Robert Fage, Esq. Fage, Robert. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A41248 of text R16870 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing F83). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 99 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 39 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A41248 Wing F83 ESTC R16870 12037812 ocm 12037812 52918 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41248) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52918) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 67:2) A description of the whole world with some general rules touching the use of the globe : wherein is contained the situation of several countries, their particular and distinct governments, religions, arms, and degrees of honour used among them ... / by Robert Fage, Esq. Fage, Robert. 70, [2] p. : 1 folded map Printed by J. Owsley, and sold by Peter Stent ..., London : 1658. Advertisement ([2] p.) at end. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. A41248 R16870 (Wing F83). civilwar no A description of the whole world, with some general rules touching the use of the globe, wherein is contained the situation of several count Fage, Robert 1658 17844 104 0 0 0 0 0 58 D The rate of 58 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Figure of the Heavens and Elements EARTH AER EYER 1 ☽ The Moone could and moist Benevolent silver 2 ☿ Mercury such as he is ioyned with quick silver 3 ♀ Could and moist Benevolent copper 4 ☉ The sonne hott and dry Benevolent Gould 5 ♂ Mars hott and dry Malevolent Iron 6 ♃ Iupiter hott and moyst Benevolent Tynne 7 ♄ Saturne could and dry Malevolent Lead 8 ♈ Aries * 2 ♉ Taurus * ♊ Gemini * 4 ♋ Cancer * 5 Leo * 6 ♍ virgo * 7 ♎ libra * ♏ scorp * 9 ♐ Sagita * 10 ♑ Capri * ♒ Aq*ar * 12 ♓ Pisse * 9 The Christaline Heaven 10 The first moveable Heavene A DESCRIPTION OF The whole World , WITH Some General Rules touching the use of the GLOBE , Wherein Is contained the situation of several Countries . Their particular and distinct governments , Religions , Arms , and degrees of Honour used among them . Very delightful to be read in so small a Volume . By ROBERT FAGE , Esq. The earth is the Lords , and the fulness thereof , Psalm . 24. vers. 1. LONDON , Printed by I. Owsley , and sold by Peter Stent , at the White-horse in Guilt-spur-street , between Newgate and Pye-corner , 1658. A DESRIPTION OF The whole world WITH Rules for the use of the Globes , and understanding of Maps . THe Heavens declare the glory of God , and the firmament sheweth the work of his hands , Psalm 19. 1. In the Creation of which and the whole earth , and sea , and all things therein contained , of meer nothing within the compass of six daies ; and in his wise and gracious ordering and guiding of all things , is abundantly set forth his infinite and unutterable wisdom , power , greatness , and goodness : His end herein is first and chiefly for his own glory , The Lord made all things for himself , Prov. 16. 4. And secondly , mens happiness , unto whom the dominion of all things was under God committed , Gen. 1. Psalm . 8. 6. That men may come therefore to some understanding thereof , I shall first speak of the Heavenly and of the Earthly Globes , and the several matters incident thereunto . Then I shall also make a brief description of the foure parts of the earth , and the countries in each part , the several Religions professed in them ; with their varieties of trade and commodities therein , never yet set forth in a Treatise of this nature . The whole wo●ld therefore is divided into two parts , Ethereal , or Celestial , and Elemental ; Of which there are two Globes accordingly , the heavenly and the earthly ; Now a Globe is a proportionable representation of the heavens or of the earth ; the Ethereal , Celestial , or heavenly part doth compass the Terrestial o● earthly , and containeth the ten upper Spheres , or neerest unto the earth , the Moon 2. Mercury 3. Venus 4. the Sun 5. Mars 6. Iupiter 7. Saturn 8. the starrie firmament 9. the Chrystalline heaven , having no stars at all , 10. the Primum Mobile , or first mover , containing all the rest within it , and moving from the east to the west , carrieth about with it in violence all the other Spheres . The rest of the Spheres have contrary motions , every one in his kind , though far slower then the other , & the motions are contrary from the west to the east ; and so are carried about oftentimes by the first mover , before they make one perfect revolution in themselves . The Chrystaline or ninth sphere his motion is almost insensible , and is called the trembling motion , pe●formed ( according to the opinion of latter Astronomers ) in four thousand nine hundred years . The eight sphere being the starry firmament , in seven thousand years , the sphere of Saturn in thirty years , of Iupiter in twelve years , Mars in two years , the Sun passeth the Zodiack in three hundred sixty five daies , Venus ends her course in somewhat more then a year , Mercury holds equal pace with the Sun , and the Moon co●rseth about the heavens once every eight and twenty daies . Thus much for the Celestial or heavenly part of the world , wherein I shall need say nothing of the religion of Angels , and the spirits of just men made perfect , seeing it is manifest enough to every one , that there they keep their first esta●e ; The religion also of the fallen Angels ( who are held by many to be thrust out of heaven , and to abide in the Aire , whereupon Sathan is called the Prince of the aire , Eph. 2. 2. ) is so no●o●ious for enmity against God and all manner of wickedness , that poor man is more sen●ient of ●orow , for their tentations , then 〈◊〉 with words to express their wickedness to the life . The Elemental part of the world is fourfold , earth , water , aire , fire , as may be seen in that round figure of the frame of the heavens and elements one within another ; the inmost and middlemost circle containing earth and water intermixed together ; the next the three regions of the air ; and immediately above that Orbe is the element of fire : all which you may eas●ly discern by their seve●al names in their proper places . And 〈◊〉 mu●h 〈◊〉 s●ffice to have spoken of the Glob● of 〈◊〉 whole world . I shall now peak first generally and briefly of the Globe of the whole earth ▪ and things incident thereunto● th●n 〈◊〉 parti●ularly of the 〈…〉 , and every remarkable co●n●y in each part , as I promised in the beginning . The Globe of the earth therefore is defined to be a sphe●ic●l body propo●tionably composed of ea●●h and water , the two parts thereof . The parts of the earth are either real or imagin●ry . The real parts are either Continents or Islands , A Continent is a great quantity of Land not interlaced or separated by the sea , wherein many kingdoms and p●incipalities are con●ained ; as Europe , Asia , Africa and America . An lsland , called in La●ine insula quasi in sale , is a part of the earth environed ●ound with waters ; as Brittain , Iava , St. Laurence Isle , Bermoodes . Now these again are sub-divided into a Peninsula , Isthmos , and a Promontory . A peninsula is such a tract of land , which being almost incompassed round by waters , is nevertheless joyned to the firm land by some little Isthmus , as Peloponesus , Taurica , Cymbrica and Pervana . An Isthmus is a little narrow neck of land which joyneth any peninsula to the continent ; as the straits of Dariene in Peru , and Corinth in Greece . A Promontory is some high mountain which shooteth it self into the sea , the utmost end of which is called a Cape : as that great Cape of good hope ; and Cape Verde in Africa , Cape Gomerie in Asia , and that of Saint Michaels mount in Cornwal , the north Cape in Norway , and divers others . There are also other reall parts of the earth , as mountains , valleys , fields , plains , woods , and the like . The other general part of the Globe is the water , divided into the Ocean . Secondly , the Sea . Thirdly , the Straits . Fourthly , Creeks . The Ocean is the general collection of all waters , which invironeth the whole world on every side . The sea is part of the Ocean , to which we cannot come , but through some strait , as the Mediterranean sea , the Balti●k sea , and the like . These two take their names either f●om the adjacent places , as the British Ocean , the ●erman sea , the Atlantick sea , and the like : Or from the first Discoverer , as the Magellanick sea , Forbushers Straits● , or from some remarkeable accident , as the Red sea from the red colour of the ●ands , and the like . Thirdly , a strait is a part of the Ocean restrained within narrow bounds , and opening a way to the sea , as the straits of Gibralter , Hellespont , Anian . Fourthly , A creek is a crooked shore , thrusting forth as it were two arms , to embrace and affectionately to hold the sea ; as the Adriatick , Persian and Corinthian creek . Hitherto belong Rivers , Brooks , and fountains engendred of congealed aire in the earths concavities , and seconded by sea-waters , creeping through hidden crannies thereof . Thus much of the real parts of the earth in general . The compass of the whole earth is cast by our latest learned Geographers , twenty one thousand six hundred English miles , which we thus compute . We see by continued experience , that the Sun for every degree in the heavens , gaines sixty miles upon the earth towards his circuit round , and after three hundred sixty degrees returneth to the same point in respect of us as before it was . Add the number of sixty so oft , and you will find the account the same , and so by proportion of the circumference to the Diameter , which is , tripla sesqui septima . the same which twenty two hath to seven . We may count likewise the earths thickness to the center : The whole Diameter by rule being less then a third part of the circuit . That in the proportion to twenty one thousand six hundred , will be six thousand eight hundred seventy two , halfe the number will reach the middle of the world , and that is , three thousand four hundred thirty six , being considered with great exactness , as the measure of such a great bulk as the earth is , can easily be taken and comprehended . Geographers attribute unto the earth five circles . The first is the Equinoctial , when the Sun in his course is come thereunto ; about the eleventh of March and September , the day and the night are of equal length through the whole earth . It is also termed the Equator , and by the sea-faring men the middle Line ; because it divideth the earth into two equal parts , of which the one lyeth towards the north , the other towards the south . And because it is in the middest between the two poles of the world , one in the north , the other in the south . The second circle is called the Tropick of the Crabb , because when the sun is come thither about the tenth of Iune , it returneth by little and little unto the Equator . And then unto them that dwell on the north-side of the Equator , is the day longest ; and shortest to them that dwell on the southside thereof . This circle is distinct from the Equinoctial twenty three degrees , three minutes and an halfe , Northward . The third is called the Tropick of Capricorn , because the sun being come thereto on the eleventh of December , turneth his course backward to the Equator ; and then contrariwise , to them who live on the north of the Equator is the day shortest , and longest to them on the south thereof ; it is distant from the Equinoctial southward twenty three degrees , thirty one minutes and an half . The fourth is called the Arctick circle ; the fifth the Antartick ; of which the one is distant twenty three degrees , thirty one minutes and an half from the no●th pole ; the other just so many from the south pole . And are described by the revolution of heaven from the Poles of the Zodiack , which is the sun . Mercator the ancient Astronomer understood by the Arctick circle not onely that aforesaid , but also every circle whose half Diameter answereth to the pole in any place whatsoever , and containeth , according to the Altitude of every countrey , certain starrs , which never set , but alwaies are above the earth ; so that in all regions differing in Latitude , this circle is diverse , as also is the Antarctick . Now the four lesser circles , the two Tropicks and Polar circles , do fitly part the earth into five Zones , that is to say girdles , because they compass like bands , the round Globe of the earth . The first of these Zones lyeth under the Artick or north circle , and is called the cold north Zone ; the second lyeth under the Antartick or sourth circle is called the cold south Zone ; the third is situate in the middle between the two Tropicks called the scorched Zone ; the fourth lyeth under that which is between the north circle and the Tropick of Cancer , and is called the temperate north Zone ; the fifth also is under that space which is between the Tropick of Capricorn , and the south circle , and is called the temperate south Zone . Now to understand rightly the situation of countries , their Longitude and Latitude according to the mind of Geographers is to be known . The Latitude of places which with the height of the pole is alwayes one , beginning at the Equinoctial , is taken two manner of wayes ; either towards the south , or towards the north , unto the number ninety . The Longitude is returned from the Meridian circle , and about the west Islands called Carva and Flores , beginning right at the Equator easterly , and running forwards unto the number three hundred sixty . As for example , London lyeth from the Equinoctial northward , fifty one decrees and a half , which is the Latitude ; and the Longitude thereof is twenty degrees answering unto that degree of the Equinoctial , reckoning from the Meridian . And now that I have briefly touched upon the Longitude and Latitude of countries , and having often spoke of the Meridian and Horizon : I shall I hope not unprofitably take time in a word or two , to tell you what each of them are . The Meridian is a great circle rounding the earth from pole to pole . There are many Meridians according to the divers places in which a man liveth . But the chief and first Meridian passeth through the islands Saint Michael and of the Azores . The Horizon is a great circle designing so great a space of the earth as a quick sight can ken in an open field : the use of it is to discern the divers risings and settings of the starrs . I shall now speak a little of the Climates , and Parallels , and then I hope I have done with things generally concerning the earth . A climate is a space of the earth included within the space of two parallels . The use of them is to shew the difference of length and shortness of daies over all the world , as you may see in the midst of every climate , the number of the longest day in the year , under that climate ; the longest day in one climate differing half an hour from the longest of another , so that there are twenty four climates , consisting of forty eight parallels , ere the day come to be twenty four houres of length , which is twelve houres longer then the Equinoctiall day is . Now under the Equinoctial line , and thirteen degrees , that is , three parallels on either side thereof , the dayes exceed not the length of twelve houres , but after in every clime encrease the length of half an hour ; and when they come to forty eight parallels and twenty fo●r climates ( as I said before ) the dayes being then twenty four houres long , their encrease is then by whole weeks and moneths , till in the twenty fourth clime about the pole , the day is full half a year long ; and it is thus between the Equator and the north pole . So it is between the said Equator and the south pole : wherefore there are two sorts of climes , that is , twenty four northern , and as many southern , touching the names of which and other circumstances , I shall say nothing here , but leave the readers to other more long discourses , thinking this enough in a tract of this nature to have spoken of things generally concerning the whole earth . The whole earth is now divided into four parts . Europe . Asia . Africa . America . Of each part , and their several regions , Empires , kingdoms , dominions , Common-wealths , Titles of honours and laws , as briefly as I can , together also with their sundry trade and commodities . Europe , though the least of the three first parts of the world , nevertheless excelleth all other parts in worthiness , power , renown , multitudes of well-builded cities , and of people skilful in all kind of arts , also excelling in vertue , and the knowledge of God , better then all the riches of the world . Through the Grecian and Romane Empire in it , it hath had once the dominion over Asia and Africa . Mr. Heylin mentions in it fourteen mother tongues , which I will not stand now to name . It hath plenty of grain , plants , fruits , coles , rivers , and fountains of admirable vertue ; it needs nothing but what may be well spared , as hot spices , not so fit for our temper , precious jewels , the nourishers of vain and soul-destroying pride , and wild beasts , which cause deserts where they breed ; yet of gold , silver , and other commodities it hath a part : it is divided on the east from Asia , partly by the rivers Duina , and Tunnis , and partly by the l●ke called Meotis , now termed Mare de le Zabbacche , & pone Euxine , or Mare Maggiore . From Africa , it is severed by the midland sea ; on the west and north side it hath the great Ocean ; I shall follow Mr. Heylins method in the desciption of the regions and countries thereof , beginning with first Italy , then going secondly to the Alps , thirdly , France , fourthly Spain , fifthly Britain , sixthly , Belgia , sevently , Germany , eighthly Denmark , ninethly , Swethland , tenthly , Russia , eleventh Poland , twelfth , Hungary , thirteenth , Sclavonia , fourteenth , Dacia , and the fifteenth Greece ; speaking of the several islands , as they relate to some or other of these greater countries . Italy , the mother of all Latine learning stretcheth out easterly on Asia between the Adriatick and Thuscan Seas , and borders towards the west upon France , and towards the north on Germany , and is severed from those countries by the river Varus , and the mountains called Alpes , the rest being compassed with the sea . It hath had seven kinds of government , first Kings , second Consuls , third Dictators , fourth Decemviri , fifth Tribunes , sixth Emperours , seventh Popes . It flourished most in the time of Christ , and a little afterwards by means of the great and wide dominion of the mighty city of Rome , which then reigned as Queen of the world , over many lands of Europe , Asia , and Africa . This land excelleth all the lands of Europe , in fruitfulness and pleasantness , the inhabitants are witty , industrious and frugal , yet hot and lascivious . And withall the men very jealous , and that taken to be not without cause . The religion there now professed is the Popish Religion , unto which they are more straitly kept by the Inquisition . The chief wares which are carried out of Italy into other countries , are rice , silks , velvets , sattins , taffaties , grogrems , rashes , stamels , bumbasins , fustians , felts , serving for clokes , costly arras , gold and silver-thred , allum , gals , Venetian drinking and looking-glasses . It containeth at this day the kingdoms of Naples , Sicily , and Sardinia , the lands and patrimony of the Church so called ▪ which the Pope possesseth ; the great Dukedoms of Urbin and Tuscani , the Common-wealths of Venice , Genoa , and Luca , and the estates of Lumbardy , being the Dukedoms of Millain , Mantua , Modena , Parma , Montferrat , and the principality of Piemont ; of all which I shall observe somewhat . The Kingdome of Naples in Italy , is environed on all sides with the Adriatick , Ionian and Tuscan seas , excepting where it joyneth on the west to the lands of the Church , from which separated by a line drawn from the mouth of the river Tronto or Druentus , falling into the Adriatick , to the spring head of Axofenus , taking up all the east of Italy , one thousand four hundred sixty eight miles ; it hath anciently been called the kingdome of both the Sicilies . The fertilest place of all Italy , abounding in all things necessa●y for life , delight and Physick . Hence are also brought the Neapolitan horses . It hath had thirteen Princes , twenty four Dukes , 25. Marquesses , ninety Earles , and nine hundred Batons , not titular onely , but men of great estates ; It hath had twenty six Kings of several countries , beginning first with the Norman race , and now being in the hand of Spain ; the disease called now the French Pox , was first in all Christendome found here . The Arms of this kingdome are Azure●seme of Fleur de Lices , or a file of three Labels Gules . Its revenue is two millions and an half of crowns , whereof twenty thousand are the Popes his chief rent , and the rest so exhausted in maintaining Garisons upon the Natives , and a strong Navy against the Turks , that the King of Spain receiveth not a fourth part thereof clearly ; it hath twenty Arch-bishops , and one hundred twenty seven Bishops-Seas . The kingdom of Sicilia in Italy is situate under the fourth climate ; the longest day being thirteen hours and an half ; it shoots forth into the Sea with three capes or Promontories . The people are ingenious , eloquent and pleasant , but withal very inconstant and full of talk ; they invented Oratory , Pastoral Eclogues , hour-glasses , with military Engins . The soyl is incredibly fruitful in Wine , Oyl , Honey , Minerals of gold , silver , and allum ; together with plenty of salt , and sugar ; there are also gems of Agats , and Emeralds ; it yieldeth also great store of the richest silk , hath most excellent and delicious fruits both for tast and colour ; with abundance also of all sorts of grain . Here is the hill Aetna , which many have taken to be hell , and ignorant Papists Purgatory , because of its sending forth of flames of fire , which the brimstone there causeth . It hath many Cities . Rivers , and Lakes , of which I cannot stand to treat . There were eight Kings of Sicilia , six of the first whereof were called to rule . In the year one thousand two hundred eighty one , the house of Arragon governed it , and there hath succeeded ten Kings ; It is now united to the Crown of Spain the revenue is eight hundred thousand , some say million of Duckets disbursed again on the entertainment of the Vice-Roy & defence of the Island the Arms are four Pallets , Gules sable , being those of Arragon between two Flanches Argent , charged with as many Eagles Sabel beaked Gul●s . It hath had seven Princes , four Dukes , thi●teen Marquesses , fourteen Earls , one Viscount , and forty eight Barons ; the people are Papists , and have three Arch-Bishops , and nine Bishops . The Island and kingdome of Sardinia in Italy , lyeth west from Scicilie from the neerest point Cape Boy , or Cape Bara . It is distant about two hundred miles , it is in lenghth one hundred eighty miles , ninety in breadth , five hundred sixty in the circuit , and is situate under the fourteenth climate , the longest day being fourteen houres ; there is neither Woolf nor Serpent , neither venomous or hurtful beast , but the fox onely , and a little creature like a spider , which will by no means endure the sight of the Sun , excep● 〈◊〉 by violence : Some pools it hath , very plentiful of fish ▪ but generally are destitute of River-water , that they are fai● to keep the rain which fals in winter for their use in summer ; by means whereof , and for that there is is no passage , for the Northern winds being obstructed by the high mountains neer Cap-Lugudori , the air is generally unhealthy , if not pestilential . The soil is very fertile , but ill manured , well stored with all sorts of cattel ; the horses hereof ●ot , headstrong and hard to be broken , but will last long : the bullocks naturally gentle , so that the country-man doth as familiarly ride them , as they do in Spain on Mules or Asses , here is also the beast called Mufrones or Muscriones , found in Corsica also , but in no other part of Europe , somewhat resembling a Stagg , but of so strong an hide , that it is used by the Italians in stead of Armour , of the skinne of which carryed to Cordova in Spain , and there dressed is made the right Cordovant leather ; also there is an herb whereof if one eat , it is said that he will dye with laughter ; the herb being of such a poysonous nature , that it causeth the man to dye with such a convulsion of sine●s , tha● he seemeth to grinne or laugh at the time of his death . The people are small of sta●●re , their complexion inclining unto swarthiness , rude in manners , very slothful and rebellious , yet given to hunting , their dyet mean , their appa●●el in towns gorgeous , in villages base , their religion papistically formal , little curious , their Clergy being counted the most illiterate and ignorant in that part of the world called Chris●endome ; it 〈◊〉 now in the hands of the king of Spain , 〈◊〉 by a Vice Roy , who resides at Calari● ▪ and must of necessity be a Spa●●ard , under whom are 〈◊〉 Deputies , Governour● , 〈…〉 what profits arise here to the King of Spain , I have no where found . The arms hereof are said to be Or a cross Gules betwixt four Saraçens heads Sable curled argent . There are also divers small islands belonging thereunto . And lastly it hath three Arch-bishops and fifteen Bishops . The lands of the Church , or the Popes Dominions in Italy , lie west of the realm of Naples , extended north and south from the Adriatick to the Tuscan Seas , bounded on the north-east with the river Trontus , on the south-east with the Axofenus , by which two parted from that kingdome as on the northwest by the rivers Poe and Frore ; by which separated from the State of Venice : and on the southwest by the river Piscio , by which it is divided from the modern Tuscany , or the State of the Florentine . It is the middle of Italy , having in breadth from one Sea unto another , above one hundred miles , and in length above three hundred miles ; the land exceeding fertile , abounding with multitudes of people , seldome consumed with wars ; they are good husbands for their ground , but no tradesmen for Manufactures ; there have been fifteen Exarches of Ravenna in Romandiola ; seventeen Dukes and Marquesses of Ferrara : the revenue whereof was two hundred fifty thousand crowns yearely , but now it is not worth so much to the Pope : there have been also six Dukes of Urbin , the revenues are one hundred thousand crowns ; but the chiefest glory they have , is of the city Rome , sometime the Empress of the world : there are accounted to have passed in it sixty five Bishops before it usurped the spiritual supremacy over Christendome ; Bonifacius the third in the year of Christ six hundred and six making the sixty sixth Bishop , so ful●illing the mark of Antichrist , Rev. 13. 18. of the number six hundred sixty six , which also the numeral letters make up in his arrogant Title , Genera Lis VICar Ius DeI In terrIs . The Bishops taking this Title in the year one thousand six hundred forty four , had been one hundred seventy nine , and both added together , two hundred forty four ; and how many more they shall be , he onely knoweth , who knoweth all things ; the ordinary temporal revenues of the Pope , are two millions of crowns , but the extraordinary spiritual , twice as much . There were several orders of monks installed at several times , called the orders of Sain●Basil , Austin , Ierome , Carmelites , Crouched Fryers , Dominicans , Benedictines , Franciscans , Iesuites , and Oratorians : And of women the Orders chiefly of Clare and Bridget , which to name onely , I think may suffice in a Treatise of this nature . The Arch-Bishops here are forty four , the Bishops fifty seven . The Italian Provinces of the State of Venice , lie northward of the lands of the Church from Romandiola to the Alps , bounded on the South with the Territory of Ferrara and the rest of Romandiola on the west , with the Dukedome of Millain on the north , with the main body of the Alps , and on the east with the Adriatick sea and the river Arsia , by which it s parted from Liburnia , a Sclavonian province . It abounds with wise people and fruitful cities and countries ; their religion is popish , but not so absolutely slavish as the rest . They b●ptize the Sea yearely , and their Duke marryeth it as often . Their government is Aristocratical and popular ; they have had neer one hundred Dukes of Venice ; they have two principal orders of Knighthood , of Saint Mark the Patron of the city , instituted one thousand three hundred thirty , and renewed one thousand five hundred sixty two . They are to be of noble blood , at least a Gentleman ; their word or Motto is , Pax tibi Marce : the other is of the glorious Virgin , instituted one thousand two hundred twenty two : their charge is to defend Widows and Orphans , and to procure ( as much as in them is ) the peace of Italy . The Arms of the order is a purple cross between certain stars ; the Habit a white Surcoat over a russet cloak , and seems to be religious as well as military : there are in this Italian part of Venice , two Patriarchs , and sixteen Bishops . The Dukedome of Florence or the estate of the G●eat Duke of Tuscany , is divided in the east from Saint Peters Pat●imony by the river Pisca , on the west from the Common-wealth of Genoa , by th●river Macra , and the strong fort of Sarezana , on the north from Romandiola , and Marca Anteritana by the Appeninne hils : and on the southside , it is bounded with the Tuscan or Terrhenian seas : It was a while a free State , having Princes of the house of Medici , but now it is governed by the Duke of Florence , or great Duke of Tuscany , of the same family . The length of this State is two hundred sixty mile , the breadth in some places much inferiour : the onely order of Knighthood here is that of Saint Stephen , in●●ituted one thousand five hundred sixty one . It is kept August 6. yearely , and hath all the priviledges of them of Malta , upon condi●ion that they of the order should make a vow of charity , of continual chasity and obedience ; they are to be nobly born , and in lawful wedlock , of 〈◊〉 Romish Church , and without note of infamy ; their Robe is of white Chamlet , with a red cross of their lefr side sowed upon their midday Garments , or their wearing cloaks : the number is uncertain ; the great Duke is the supreme Master of it , the revenues are very great ; besides the great Duke is a Merchant , and taketh Excise almost of every thing : the Arms are Or , five Tortecax , Gules , two two & one and one in chief , Azure charged with three florwre-de-luces of the first . Here are three Arch-Bishops and twenty six Bishops . The free State of Luca in Italy , lyeth betwixt the State of the great Duke , and the Common-wealth of Genoa ; they are a free , courteous , modest people of good judgement and discreet , wisely preserving their liberty against the strength of potent neighbours , they are industrious also , well seen in Manufactures , especially in weaving cloth of gold and silk . The Dominions of it are eighty miles , the revenue is eighty thousand crowns yearely ; it can raise for war fifteen thousand foot and three thousand horse ; the government is mixed of Aristocracy , and Democracie : the principal Magistrate , called Gon Falinere , is changeable every second month , assisted by a certain and determinate number of citizens , whom they change every sixth month also , during which time they lie together in the palace or common hall ; their Protector is also elective , of some neighbour King or State ; their religion is Popish ; they have two Bishops , onely acknowledging the Arch-Bishop of Florence for their Metropolitan . The Common-wealth of Genoa in Italy lieth west of Tuscany , from which it is divided by the river Macra . They were anciently a large State , but have now onely Liguria and the isle of Corsica in their power ; the men were good warriors , Merchants , and given to usury , which they learned of the Jews . Mr. Heylin reporteth , that it was the saying of a merry fellow , that in Christendome there were neither Scholars enough , Gentlemen enough , nor Jews enough : not Scholars enough , for then so many would not be double or treble-beneficed ; not Gentlemen enough , for then we should not have so many Pesants turn gentlemen ; nor lastly , Jews enough , for then so many Christians would not turn Usurers . The women here are priviledged above all Italy having liberty to talk with whom they will , and be courted by any that will both publickly and privately ; from hence and some other particulars , they have made this proverb of the State of the country ; Mountains without wood , Seas without fish , men without faith , and women without shame . They have a Duke and eight more assistant with him , all subject to the general counsel of four hundred men ; the Duke and his eight assistants hold but two years ; Spain is their Protector , and they have one Arch-bishop , fourteen Bishops . The States of Lumbardy in Italy is bounded on the east with Romandiola , and the State or Territory of Ferrara , on the west with that part of the Alps which divides Italy from France , on the north ( reckoning Marca Trevigiana within the bounds thereof ) with that part of the Alps which lyeth towards Germany ; and on the fo●th with the Apennine , which parteth it from Liguria or the States of Genoa : as Italy is the garden of Europe , so Lumbardy is the Garden of Italy for the fruitfulness . The Dukedome of Millain in Italy , hath on the east the States of Mantua and Parma , on the west Piemont , and some part of Switzerland one of the Provinces of the Alps , on the north Marca Treuigana , and on the south the Apennine , which parteth it from Liguria Or the States of Genoa : It hath had several Lords and Dukes of Millain , accounted the chief Dukedome in Christendome , but now under the Spaniards ; the aunual rent worth eight hundred thousand Duckets ; but considering all charges , the Spaniard is taken to be out in keeping it . The arms are Argent , a Serpent Azure crowned , Or , in his Gorge an infant Gules , there are one Arch-Bishop , six Bishops . The Dukedome of Mantua in Italy , is bounded on the west with Millain , on the east with Romandiola , on the north with Marca Triugiana ▪ and on the south with the Dukedome of Parma ; the soyl is reasonable good , and yieldeth all sorts of fruits , being well manured plentiful in corn , pastures and abundance of Vines , but the inhabitants not so civil and well bred as the rest of Italy , childish in their apparel , without manly gravity , in entertainment of friends and exacting all they can from strangers ; it is a free State , & hath many Dukes thereof , the chief order of Knighhood in these Dukedomes is of the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ , instituted Ann. one thousand six hundred eight , it consisteth of twenty Knights whereof the Mantuan Dukes are Soveraigns . The collar hath threds of gold , laid on with fire , and enterwoven with these words , Domine probasti . To the collar are pendent two Angels supporting three drops of blood , and circumscribed , Nihil ista triste recepto . It is accounted a great circuit , but not worth above five hundred thousand Ducats : the arms are argent , a cross Patee Gules between four Eagles sable membred of the second , under an Escuchion in fise charged quarterly with Gules , a Lion Or and Or three bars sable : here are one Archbishop , four Bishops . I shall pass by the Dukedoms of Modena , Parma , and Mountferrat , as being all three but small esttates of Italy , and having but four Bishops amongst them all : the arms of Modena the same with the Dukedome of Ferrara , and the arms of Mountferrat , Gules , a chief argent : thus much for Italy . The principality of Piemont a part of the Alpes , situate at the foot of the Mount is bounded on the east with Millain and Mountferrat , on the west with Savo● , on the north within the Switzers , and on the south it runneth in a narrow valley to the Mediterranian , having Mountferat on the one side Province and a part of the Alps upon the other : it is very fertile compared with Savoy , and Switzerlaad , but thought to be inferiour to the rest of Italy : the Arms of this principallity are Gules , a cross argent , charged with a Label of three points Azure . It is now subject to the Dukedome of Savoy . Savoy strictly and specially so called , is bounded on the East with Wallisland , and part of Piemont on the west , with Daulphin and La Bress , on the south with some parts of Daulphine onely , and on the north with Switzerland and the lake of Geneva . The country is altogether hilly and mountainous , very healthful but not very fruitful : the common people are naturally very dull , but the Gentry pleasant , ingenious , and civil : there have been neer thirty Earls and Dukes of Savoy : it is a very strong place with fortifications of nature ; the revenue ordinarily a million of crowns yearely . The onely order of Knighthood here is that of the Anunciado , ordained one thousand four hundred and eight ; their collar is of fifty links , to shew the mysteries of the Virgin ; at the end is her portraiture with the history of the annunciation , instead of a Motto these letters F. E. R. T. i. e. Fortitudo ejus Rhodum tenuit , are engraven to every plate or link of the collar , each link being interwoven one within another in form of a true lovers knot ; the number of the Knights is fourteen beside the Duke the Soveraign of the order ; the solemnity held annually on our Lady day : the Arms are G. a cross A. Geneva is a city of the Dukedome of Savoy , now a free State , having cast off both the Pope and their own Duke , and kept freely by their neighbours jealousie each of other touching it ; the religion is Calvinist Protestant , the government Presbyterial , the language the worst French , the people industrious , and Merchants ; their situation , for neighbours advantagious thereunto . Wallisland reacheth from the mountain de Burken to the town of Saint Maurice , where the hills do close and shut up the valley , which is so narrow in that place , that a bridge laid from one hill to another ( under which the river Rosue doth pass ) is capable of no more then one Arch onely , and that defended with a Castle , and two strong gates ; on other parts it is invironed with a continual wall of steep and horrid mountains , covered all the year long with a crust of ice , not passable at all by armies , and not without much difficulty by single passengers , so that no citadel can be made so strong by Art as this country is by nature . The valley is very fruitful in Saffron , corn , wine , and most delicate fruits , having medows and pleasant pastures . They have also a Fountain of Salt , and many hot Bathes , and medicinal waters ; they have cattle enough to serve them ; also a wild Buck , equal to a Stagg in bigness , footed like a Goat , and horned like a fallow Deer , leaping with wonderful agility , and so not easily caught , but in summer time , for then with the heat he is blind . The people are courteous towards strangers , but very rough and churlish towards one another : they are of the Romish religion , and subject to the Bishop of Sion . The Deputies of the seven Resorts having not only voices with the Cantons in his election but bein chosen they joyn with him also in the Diets for choosing Magistrates , redressing grievances , and determining matters of the State . Switzerland hath on the east the Grisons , and some part of Tyrol in Germany , on the west the mountain Iove and the lake of Geneva , which parts it from Savoy , and Burgundy , on the north Suevia , another province also of the upper Germany ; and on the south Wallisland , and the Alps which borders on the Dukedome of Millain . It is totally in a manner overgrown with craggy mountains , but such as for the most part have grassy tops , and in their hollowness rich medows and nourishing pastures , being two hundred forty miles in length , and one hundred eighty in breadth : the inhabitants are rich , and rugged of disposition like their land , good souldiers and mercenary almost to every one ; their religion mixed , some Papists , some Protestants , Zwinglians , yet they have agreed to tolerate one another ; their government popular . The country of the Grizons is bounded on the east with the country of Tyrol , with Switzerland on the north , with Suevia , and a part of the Switzers , on the south with Lombardy , a very mountanous and barren land , the people now Protestant , their government popular ; in these Alpine parts there are two Arch-Bishops , thir●teen Bishops . France hath alwayes been held the principal and worthiest kingdom of all Christendome ; it is bounded on the east with Germany , and southward with the Mediteranian Sea , south-east with the Alps , and on the north with the Brittish Sea . It is very fruitful in all sorts of grain , and whatsoever is needful for the maintenance of life , especially it hath great abundance of wines , wherewith many other lands are also served . It is divided into many great Dukedoms and Provinces , hath in it also divers great , mighty and famous cities , the people are heady ; but ingenious and good warriours . The government is meerly regal , and at the pleasure of the Prince , of which it hath had many great and powerful ones : the religion of the Land is Popish , but there are many Protestants there , who although they have been greatly persecuteed , yet sometimes their number hath indulged them in the exercise thereof : the chief orders of Knighthood yet extant here are first of Saint Michael , instituted one thousand four hundred and nine . It consisted first of thirty persons , but after , of three hundred : the habit of the order a long cloak of white damask , down to the ground , with a border interwoven with cocklsheells of gold , interlaced and furred with Ermins , with a hood of Crimson Velvet , and a long tippet about their necks ; they wear a collar woven with Cockle-shels : the word immensi tremor oceani ; the picture of Saint Michael Conquering the Devil was annexed to the collar , the seat thereof anciently , Saint Michaels mount in Normandy , and the day Saint Michaels day . Secondly of the holy Ghost , ordained one thousand five hundred seventy nine . The order of Saint Michael is to be given to none but such as were first dignified with this , whereunto none were to be admitted , but such as could prove their nobility by three descents : their oath to maintain the Romish Catholick religion , & prosecute all opponents to it : their robe a black velvet mantle , pourtrayed with lillies and flumes of gold , the colar of Flower-de-luces , and flowers of gold , with a Cross , and a Dove appendent to it : The Arms of France are Azure three Flower-de-luces Or ; it hath seventeen Arch-Bishops , one hundred and eight Bishops , and one hundred thirty two thousand Parishes . The Pirenean Hills are onely a bound between France and Spaine , two potent kingdoms ; the whole length not reckoning in the windings & turnings , affirmed to be eighty Spanish Leagues at three miles to a league : the people barbarous , but of what religion my Author saith not : It may be he esteemed them so barbarous , that he thought they could live without any religion at all . Spain is severed from France by the Pirenean Mountains , on all other sides it is invironed with the Sea , it containeth at this day divers kingdoms , one Gothes , two Navars , there have been fourty one Kings : The arms are Gules a carbuncle nowed , Or , the chief order of knighthood was of the Lilley , their Blazon a pot of Lilies with the pourtraiture of the Virgin ingraven upon it ; their duty to defend the faith , and dayly to repeat certain Avemaries , thirdly Biscay , and Empascon , hath had nineteen Lords : their arms Argent , two wolves sable , each of them in his mouth a lamb of the second : four , Leon and Oviedo , hath had thirty Kings ; the arms are argent ; a Lion passant crowned , Or ; five , Gallicia hath had ten Kings : the arms Azure semee of Cressets fiched , a Chalice crowned , Or , six , Corduba hath had twenty Kings : the arms Or ; a Lion Gules armed and crowned ; of the first a border , Azure charged with eight towers argent : seven , Granado hath had twenty Kings , the arms Or , a Pomgranate slipped , Vert : eight , Murcia : nine , Toledo , hath had eleven Morish Kings : ten , Castile hath had twenty Kings ; the order of Mercie is his chief order here : their arms are a cross argent , and four beads , Gules in a field , Or ; their habit white ; the rule of their order that of Saint Augustine : their duty was to redeem Christians taken by the Turks with such money as was bestowed upon them : eleven , Portugal hath had twenty one Kings : the principal orders of Knighthood here , are first of Avis wearing a green cross : second , of Christ , instituted one thousand three hundred twenty one , their robe is a black Cassock under a white surcoat , wherewith a red cross stroked in the midst with a white line : their duty to expel the Moores out of Boetica the next neighbour to Portugal : the arms of this kingdome are argent on five Escouchins Azure , as many Befants in Saltire , of the first pointed sable , within a border Gules , charged with seven towers Or : eleven Majorca hath had successively four Kings : twelve , Aragon hath had twenty Kings : the order of Knighthood is of Mintesa , their robe a red cross upon their breast ; the arms Or , four Pallets Gules : all these are now united in one Monarchy of the King of Spain : Their religion Popish , whereunto they are kept by the violence of the Inquisition . The land yields all sorts of wines , oyles , sugar , grain , metals , as gold and silver ; it is fertile enough for the inhabitants , whose ambitions for the most part are base , the meanest proud , the best , superstitious and hypocrites , many of them lascivious , yet good souldiers , by patience in enduring hunger , thirst , labour . The King is not rich by reason of his great expences to keep his dominions , in which he hath eleven Arch-bishops , fifty two Bishops . England together with Scotland on the north part thereof , maketh the greatest Island of Europe , and the richest in the world , situated in a very temperate soil and wholesome air , and exceeding fruitful in wheat and other grain , hath many pleasant rivers , plentifully stored with fish , excellent havens , commodious and safe , mines of silver , lead , iron , espetially of fine tinne ; innumerable flocks of sheep , bearing fine wool , of which is made cloth that serves not only themselves , but is also transported into other parts : the chief city is London , the inhabitants are brave warriers both at sea and land , and many of them learned and witty : the orders of Knight-hoo● are of Saint George , or of the Garter ; there are twenty six Knights of it , whereof the King of England was the Soveraign : the Ensigne is a blew Garter , buckled on the left leg , on which these words are embroidered , Honi soit qui mal y pense ; about their necks they weare a blew riband , at the end of which hangeth the image of Saint George , upon whose day this order is for the most part celebrated . Secondly of the Bath , instituted one thousand and nine . They used to be created at the Coronation of Kings and Queens , and the installing of the Prince of Wales . Their duty to defend true religion , Widows , Maids , Orphans , and to maintain the Kings rights ; the Knights thereof distinguished by a red riband , which they weare ordinarily about their necks , to difference them from Knights Bachelours , of whom they have in all places the precedence , unless they be also the sons of noble men , to whom their birth gives it before all orders . Thirdly of Baronets , an hereditary honour : the arms are Mars , three Lions passant gardant Sol. Scotland , invironed with the sea , except on the south side where it bordereth with England , is not so fruitful , yet hath of all things enough to sustain it self ; the head-city is Edenborough . Scotland giveth not many sorts of course woollen cloth , wool , mault , hides , fish . The principal order of Knighthood here , is that of Saint Andrew . The Knights did weare about their necks a collar interlaced with thistles , with the picture of Saint Andrew appendant to it . The Motto is , Nemo me impune lacessit . Secondly of Nova Scotia , ordained by King Iames , one thousand six hundred twenty two , hereditary ; but the Knights thereof distinguished by a riband of Orange Tawney : the arms of the kingdome are Sol , a Lion rampant , Mars within a double Tressure counter-flowred . Ireland is full of brooks , marshes , waters and woods , hath good pasture , and abundance of tame and wild beasts , but little grain : the inhabitants are rude and wild people , yet through the conversation and government of the English are dayly more and more brought to civility ; the aire here is very temperate , cooler in summer and warmer in winter then in England : the arms of Ireland are Azure , and Harp Or stringed Argent . The Isles belonging to great Brittain are the Surlings or Scillies , Garnesey , Iarsey , Wight , Anglesey , Man , Hebrides , Orcades , and many others . All which three Kingdoms and Islands aforesaid , make up one Common-wealth under the government of his now Highness OLIVER , Lord Protector . Their religion is Calvinist Protestant , their government called Independent . The Low Countries contain seventeen Provinces , the Dukedoms of Brabant , Guelderland , Lymburge and Lisenburge , the countries of Flanders , Artois , Henault , Holland , Zeland , Namen . Zukfen , the Marquisate of the holy Empire , the Lord-ships of Freezland , Michlen , Ouserisen and Graving ; all which are lands above measure well tilled and inhabited , containing two hundred and eight cities , fortified with walls and ditches , and about six thousand three hundred villages , with parish Churches , besides the Castles , Forts , and Noble mens houses , which are almost infinite in number . This land is watered with many excellent rivers , as the Rhine , the Mose , the Mard , the Scheld , and others . It hath also many commodious Sea-Havens , abounding in ships , and very skilful and expert Mariners and Pilots , as by their navigations may appear , whereby they have compassed as it were the whole world . The inhabitants also are very valiant and notable warriors as well by sea as by land , as their enemies themselves will witnes . They are excellently well skilled in all cunning and handy-crafts . Many attribute unto them the invention of the Sea-compass , as also the needle , and laudable art of printing of books : they send abroad into other parts all sorts of linnen and wollen cloth , Camerick , Pasementlace , of gold , silver , and silk , Taffata , wrought Velvet , Grograms , Sayes , whole and half Velvet baggs , silk laces , say , and linnen . All manner of twined thred , wrought silk , refined sugar , prepared buff , and Ox hides , as also Spanish leather , pictures , books , cables , ropes , and other ship-furniture , cards , pinns , and all kind of mercery , dried and salt fishes , herring , butter , cheese , and bisket ; the people are of the reformed religion , but Flanders and Artois , and they are Papists ; they suffer any religion amongst them : the principal order of Knighthood ordained by these Princes is that of the Golden Fleece instituted one thousand four hundred thirty nine , ordained , as some conceive , from Gideons fleece ; their habit is a collar of gold interlaced with iron seeming to strike fire out of a flint , or ex ferro flammam being the word , at the end whereof hung the Toison'd at Or , or a fleece of gold , the King of Spain may now make as many of them as he please . There are in these parts three Arch-bishops , fifteen Bishops . Germany is one of the greatest Provinces in Europe , ( and is in the midst thereof ) bounded on the east with Hungary and Polonia , on the south with Italy and Bolonia , on the west with France ; and on the north with the north sea , and with the sea called Mare Balticum . In the middest whereof lyeth Bohemia , wherein stands Pragu● , where the Emperour commonly keeps his court : it is adorned with magnificent towres , well fortified and furnished with such a number of castles , and of villages , such abundance of people , and with such politique government , that she may compare with any . The soyl is fruitful both in corn and wine , it hath many navigable rivers , stored with plenty of fishes , most excellent fountaines and hot Bathes ; Mines of gold , silver , tin , copper , lead , and iron , it hath very learned men , skilful in all sciences and mechanick arts : the religion is here very diverse , for there being many free Provinces , some are Papists , some Protestants , and of these again some Calvinists , some Lutherans : There are six Arch-bishops , and thirty four Bishops . Denmark and Norway are very great regions bordering southward upon Germany ; they extend toward the north to seventy one degrees and thirty minutes , and north Latitude towards the east ; they border upon Sweden , and on the west and north-side they are invironed with the sea , they at this time are under the government of one King who is Lord of Seland . Greenland , Hitland , and Gothland , these Kingdoms afford unto other lands oxen , barley , malt , stock-fish , tallow , sand , nuts , hides , goat-skins , masts , deales , oaken boards , wood to burn , pitch , tarre , brimstone , and the like : their religion is the Lutherans . The chief order of Knighthood in it is that of the Elephant , their Badge a collar powdered with Elephants , towred supporting the Kings arms , and having at the end the picture of the Virgin Mary . The arms of the Land are quarterly Or three Lions pasant , Vert , crowned of the first for the Kingdome of Denmark , and two Gules , a Lion rampant Or crowned and armed of the first in the Paws , a Dansk hatchet ; argent for the Kingdome of Norway ; there are two Arch-Bishops , thirteen Bishops . Sweden is a great and mighty kingdome , bordering on the east upon Muscovia , on the south unto the Baltick Sea , and Denmark on the west unto Norway , and on the north unto the Finmark and the Zurick Sea . The merchandises it selleth are copper , iron , lead , costly furres , buff , and ox hides , goat-skins , tallow , pitch , barly , malt , Hazel-nuts , and such like things : their religion is Lutheran : the arms of the Kingdome Azure , three crowns , Or , hath two Arch-bishops , eight Bishops . Russia is the last region towards the east in Europe , a good part of it is in Asia , it is bounded on the north with the Frozen Sea , on the east with Tartaria , on the west it borders upon Livonia , and on the realm of Sweden , and on the south with the sea called Mare Caspium , the greatest part is extreme cold , but for the help of the inhabitants nature hath stored it with furs , sables , white fox , martins , and other commodities , as cattel , corn , and fruit : the whole region is subject to the Emperor of Russia , a wast tract , and as wild a government . The people are base , ignorant , contentious , and foolishly superstitious ; after the Greek Church , they deny the proceeding of the Holy Ghost , they bury their dead upright , with many other ceremonies : Muscovia is the seat of the Empire . The country affords very good flax , and hoop to make casks , and ropes , and store of hides , as well of oxen as helks , much salt fish , and whales grease , the arms are sable , a partel open of two leases and as many degrees , Or. Here is one Patriarch , two Arch-bishops , eighteen Bishops . Poland is bounded on the south with Moldavia , and Hungary , on the east with Muscovia , and with the Tartaries , per O Coptiques , on the west with Germany , and on the north with the Baltick Sea , the religion is partly with the Greek Church , partly with the Roman , and so there are here of the Romish Church three Arch-bishops , and nineteen Bishops , and of the Greek Church , two Arch-bishops ; and six Bishops : The arms are one Gem , and Eagle , an Ass argent crowned and Nowed , Or , for the region of Polonia , and two Gules a Chevaleir armed Cap a pe pe advancing his sword argent mounted upon a barbed courser of the second for the Dukedome of Lituania : the commodities sent thence are Spruce or Dantz beer , amber , wheat , rye , and other grain ; hony , wax , hemp , flax , pitch and tarr : it hath also mines of copper and iron . Hungary is bounded on the south with Bosnia and Croatia , on the west with Germany , on the east with Moldavia and Valacha , and on the north with Polonia : a great and mighty Kingdome , and exceeding fruitful , it hath many navigable rivers , wherein are multitude of fish . The people are strong , and shew their antiquity to be of the Scythians , by thei● neglect of learning , and barbarous manners ; their sons equally inherit without priviledge of Birthright ; their daughters portion is onely a new attire . The German Emperor and the Turk share it between them ; the commodities that go from thence are divers sorts of colours , wheat , beef , salt , wine , and river-fish salted : the arms are bar wise of eight pieces , Gules and argent : there are here two Arch-bishops , thirteen Bishops . Sclavonia hath on the south the Adriatick Sea , on the west part of Italy , Greece on the south east , and Hungary on the north ; part of it belongs to the Turk , some to the Venetian estate , some to the Hungarians , and some to the Austrians : the arms Argent , a Cardinals hat , the strings meeting in base Gules perpendant and placed in a true loves knot ; there are four Arch-Bishops , twenty six Bishops . Greece , once a mother of learning and arts , now the den of the Turkish Empire who hath its abode at Constantinople : it is bounded on the west with the Adriatick Sea , on the north with the mountain Hemus , on the south with the Mediterranean Sea , and on the east Aegypt , Hellespont Propontis . The commodities brought from hence are gold , silver , coper , divers colours , wines , and velvets , Damask and Turkish Grogram ; their religion hath in it some substantial error , as that they deny that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Son , they hold also baptisme of fire to be necessary , yet they resist the Authority of the Bishop of Rome . And thus now have I finished Europe , the first part of the world . The names of the greatest and most famous cities and Rivers in the world . IN Italy the cities of Genoa , Milan , Venice , Florence , Rome , Bologne , and Naples , the rivers most famous , are Arnus , Tiber , and Po. The cities in France that are most famous , are Amiens , Rouen , Paris , Troyes , Nantes , Orleans , D●ion , Lyons , Burdeaux , Toulose , Marseilles , Gre●●ble , Anverse : the rivers that are most remarkable , are the L●yre , the Garone , the Rhone , the S●yne . The cities in Spain that do most prefer themselves to observation , are Toledo , Madrid , Leon , Pampelunc , Bilbo , Priede , Saint Iames of Compostella , Lisbone , Fax , Siville , Grenade , Mursy , Sarragosa , Barcelona , and Valentia : the rivers there most famous , are the Dower , the river of Tagus , the Gadian and the Guadalguinur . The cities in England that be most famous , are London , York , Bristol ; the rivers most famous , are the Thames , the Severn , the river of Humber , and the Ou●● . The cities in Scotland most famous are Edinborough , Sterlin , Aberdin , and Saint Andrews , the most famous River is the River of Tay. The most famous city in Ireland is Dublin , and the greatest River is the River of Shannon . The chiefest cities in the Netherlands belonging to the Catholicks , are Metz , Besancon , Chambery , Antwerp , the chief city belonging to the united States , is Amsterdam ; the two most famous Rivers are the River of Scheld , and the River Mosa . The most famous cities in Germany , are Strasborough , Colen , Munster , Norimbergh , Ausburgh , Numick , Vienna , Prague , Dresda , Berlin , Stettin , and Lubeck ; the chiefest Rivers are the Rhine , the Weser , the Elbe , the Oder , and the Danow : the most famous cities in Denmark are Coppenhague , and Trondon ; the chiefest River is the Wezer . The chiefest cities in Swedeland are Calmar , Stockholme , Abo , and Riga , the last whereof is in Livonia , but now in the possession of the King of Sweden ; the most famous River is the River of Torne . The chiefest cities of Russia , are Mucow , Wolodimax , Saint Michael the Arch-Angel , Cazan and Astracan ; the most famous Rivers are , the Dwine , the Volga , the Don , or Tana . The most famous cities in Poland are , Cracovia , Warsovia , Dantzick , Vilna , Kion , Cameneca , and Smolensco , which is part of Muscovy , and now again in the possession of the great Duke : the chiefest Rivers in Poland are the Vistula , or Weisser , the Niemen , the Duna , or the Niester , and the Boristhenes . The chiefest cities in Hungary , Transylvania , Valastia , Moldavia , and little Tartary , are Buda , Presborough , Hermonstade , Tergoguis , Czuchan , or Sozow , Craffa , and Burgos : the chiefest Rivers are the Drin , the River of Oxfeus , or Alfeus , the River of Peneus , the Vardax , the Marize , and the Danubius . The most famous cities in Dacia are Trieste and Pedena . The most famous cities in Bohemia , are Cuttenbergh , Pilzen , Dommingraci , and Budrozis . The most famous cities at this time in Greece , Buda , Salonique , Andrianopolis , Scutary , Durazzo , La Valone , L Armiro , Prevezza , Larta , Lepanto , Setines , or Athens , Stines , or Thebes , Corinth , Patras , Misira , or Lacaedemonia , which are all now in possession of the Turks . The most famous cities in Bosnia , are Iuycza , Bagnalone , Fruansaray : in Croatia , is the famous city of Wihitz . The chiefest cities in Sclavonia , are Nona , Zara , Nonigrad , Tin● , Sebenico , Saint Nicolo ; Trau , Spalato , Salona , Almisse , Starigrad , Vesi●chio , Catara , Buda , and Dolcigno . The most famous city in Walachia is called Tergovis , and in Moldavia , Zaczow . In the land of Sicily , there are the famous cities of Messina , and Palermo ; in the Island of Sardinia , the city of Calari ; and in Corsica , the city Bastie . The renowned cities in Romania , are Constantinople , and Adrianopolis . Asia . ASia is now the second part of the world , eparated from Europe by the floods Tanais and Duina , and from Africa , by the narrow part of Lod le lakis . Unto Egypt , it is bigger then Europe or Africa , and doth far exceed them in riches , as precious stones and spices : this region hath been renowned by the first & second Monarchs of the world : there man was created , placed in Paradise , seduced by Sathan , and redeemed by our Saviour : In this part was done most of the histories mentioned in the Old Testament ; and many things also in the New : the eminent persons that have the rule of Asia , are the Kings of China , the King of Persia , the great Turk , and the Emperour of Russia . Tartaria is bordered upon the north sea , eastward upon the Sea of China , southward upon the Provinces of China , of India , with the flood Oxdo and the Sea Mare Caspium , and towards the west with the flood Mare Steneum , and Mor●ovia . The Tartariaus are divided into certain commonalties ot colonies , one from another , so they differ in manners and trade of life : they are men of a squa●e stature , broad and gross faces , their eyes sink into their heads , and looking somewhat a squint ; they are strong of body , and hardy : they eat horses , and all other beasts except hogs , howsoever they are slain . China is bounded on the east by the east Sea ; on the west with India , and Bramus ; and on the north it is divided from Tartaria with a wonderful wall four hundred miles long , built between the mountaines : it is divided into fifteen Kingdoms or great Provinces , and having a peculiar Prince , but all yielding obedience to their great King : it is reported that he may bring into the field three hundred thousand foot , and two hundred thousand horsemen . The land is fruitful of grain , and beasts wild and tame , wines , of precious stones , gold , copper , iron , steel , and pearl , and good store of silk ; also very great cities , well peopled ; Paquin is the royal city , of which things be written that be incredible : the people are lively , witty , wondrous artists , they make waggons that sayl over the land as the ships do over the Sea : the art of Printing and making of guns , is more ancient with them then with us : they have good laws according to which they do live ; but they want the knowledge of God , for they are heathens , and worship the sun , moon , and stars , yea and the Devil himself that he may not hurt them . Iapan aboundeth so with gold , that it is reported that the Kings palace was covered therewith in the time of Paulus Venetius . India situated between Persia and the Tartars , Sinca , and the Indian Sea : all writers account it the best and goodliest land in the world , for it 〈◊〉 almost the whole world with precious Jewels and pearls , medicinal drugs and perfumes , that it may be called an earthly paradise , and it belongs to the Spaniards . Persia is a mighty rich land , governed by the Sophy , though he a Mahometist : yet warreth against the Turk for the religion of Mahomet , 〈◊〉 differences in expounding the Alcora●● out of Persia are brought the Bezor stone and other precious stones , pearls of great value , and many ●●k-works . N●tolia or Asia the less , wherein is that part of land fo●m●rly called Canaan , by which lye the Arabians : this Asia is a good and fruitful country , and hath been eminent in the true religion ; for therein were written the most part of the New Testament . It is almost divided from Africa by the Red and Mediterranean sea , and is now a part of the Turkish empire . The chief Islands of Asia are Zellant , whose ground is alwayes green , and the trees laden with blossoms and fruits , as oranges , lemons ; the cinamon grows here in whole woods , for it is the second rind of a tree , but being cut and laid in the sun , becomes red : the tree in three years space receives his ●ind again ; besides many other beasts , here are a multitude of Elephants . Sumatra yieldeth besides other sorts of spices , abundandce of pepper , here are also moneys of divers metals , of which the inhabitants have learned to cast good Ordinance ; very great Elephants are found here , which being learned are serviceable in war . The Rhinoceros , a deadly enemy to the Elephant , is found here , for though he be less yet he warreth with him , having whet his horn on the rock , he therewith seeks to rip up the Elephan●s belly . He is by many held to be the true Unicorne : every part of him , especially his horn , being sovereign against all poyson . Iava is very fruitful in several spices and Indian fruits , especially pepper . Benda a second Island , but very famous , for herein onely are several islands : hereabout grow all the nutmegs and mace which are in great abundance sent into all the world : the trees on which nutmegs grow , yield three times in the year fruit , onely in August and December , but the most and best in April . The islands of the Mollucas , though but sand , yet are known all over the world , by reason of the plenty of cloves which grow up here onely are dispersed over all the world , they are five in number , Ternate , Tidon , Matir , Mantrian and Bachion . Victuals are here scant , for there grows neither rice nor any other grain ; it hath no cattel but a few goats and hogs : they make their bread of certain trees and roots . In these islands onely are found the bird of Paradise , which for the strangeness and fairness of feathers exceeds all the birds in the world . Thus much touching the second part of the world . The chiefest Cities of Asia with the Rivers . THe chiefest cities in Asia which belong unto the Turks , are in Anatolia , Burse , Chioutai , Angoure , Trebisond , Sattalie : the Rivers there most famous are the River of Alie , Iordan , Euphrates , and Tigris . The most famous Cities in Syria are Aleppo , Tripoli , Damas , Said , and Hierusalem . The most famous Cities in Georgia are Mosul , Bagded , Balsora , Sanatopoli , Stranu , Derbent : The most famous Rivers in Georgia are the Rivers of Fazze and Arais . The most famous Cities in Arabia , are Herac , Ava , Medina , and Mectra ; the most memorable River is the River of Cayban . The chiefest Cities in Persia , are Tauris , Gorgian , Coysolma , Hispahan , Erat , Sus , Schiras , and Ormutz : the chiefest Rivers are the Rivers of Tirditiri , and Bendimur . The chiefest cities of India , are Amedabur , Cambaia , Gouro , Diu , Bengala , Pangab , or Lahor , Agra , Goa , Calicut , Visnagor , Pegn , Arracan , Malaca , Camboge , and Facfo : the fairest Rivers in India are the River Indus , Ganges , and Mecon . The most famous cities in China , are Paguin , Quin●ay , Caneun , Macao , Mancian , and Nagaia ●●ordo : the greatest River is the River of Qui●am , or Iamsu Quiam . The most famous cities in Tartary , are Za●aspe , Samarcanda , Thibet , Cambalu , Tatur , or Tartar : the chiefest Rivers are the Tatar , the ●eniscoy , the Oby , the Chezel , and the Albiamu . The Isles in Asia in the Ocean are the isle of Iaphan , where are the cities of Bungo , Meaco , and Sacay . The Phillipine islands , in which are the cities of Lusor , Manille , and Mindanao . The Moluno Islands in which are the cities of Gililo , Mucasar , and Aquen . Not far from thence is Sumatra and Iava , where are the cities of Candra , and Columbo , neer unto it is Bornro , Manur , and Male . In the Mediterranean Sea , there are the islands of Cyprus , Rhodes , and Scarpanto , in which are the famous cities of Nicosia , Formagusta , Rhodes , and Scarpanto . In the Archipelago there are the islands of Chios , and Metelin , which have cities after their own names . Africa . AFrica , the third part of the world , is separated from Europe by the Mediterranean sea , and from Asia by the Red Sea ; she yieldeth gold , balm , ivory , ebony , sugar , ginger , dates , aloes , myrrh , feathers : also Madera , the countryes in Asia now follow . Barbary is bounded by the Mediterranean Sea northward , on the east with Egypt , on the south with the mount Atlas , and westward with the Altantick ocean : the inhabitants are faithless , crafty in promising , and also in performing ; they are fraudulent , covetous , and beyond measure jealous of their wives : their country yields olives , figs , dates , oranges , and a certain kind of goat , whose hair makes a stuff as fine as silk . Egypt hath Idumea on the east , and the bay of Arabia ; on the west Barbary , Numidia , and part of Lybia , on the north the Mediterranean Sea , on the south Ethiopia superior or the Abassin Empire . It containeth in length five hundred sixty two Italian miles , and in breadth one hundred sixty , situated under the second and fifth climates , so that their longest day in summer is not above thirteen houres and a half . The air is very hot and of●ensive , the soil is fruitful , by the overflowing of Nilus , it hath rich pastures wherein they feed great store of camels , horses , asses , oxen , greater of growth then usually in most places else : and by reason of the morishness of the country , they have also great store of fouls , it is furnished with great plenty of metals , some precious stones , good wines , and fruits , as lemons , oranges , pomgranates , citrons , figs , cherries , and such as these , excellent both for tast and colour : here grow the Palm trees , which alwayes grow in couples , the male and female , both thrust forth cods full of seed , but the female alwayes fruitfull , and that not except growing by the male , and having his seed mixed with hers : the pith of these trees is an excellent sallade , better then an hartichoke , which in tast it doth much resemble ; of the branches they make bedsteds , lattices , &c. of the leaves , baskets , mats , fans , &c. of the outward husk of the cod , cordage , of the inner brushes ; the fruit it bears is best known by the name of dates , which are in tast like figs : and finally it is said to yield whatsoever is necessary to the life of man : it is the nature of this tree , though never so ponderous a weight were put upon it , never to yield to the burden , but still to resist the heaviness of it , and to endeavour to lift and raise it self the more upwards ; a fit emblem of the resurrection : the people are not black , but tawny or olive-coloured ; they weep and mourn over the bodies of their dead , daubed over with dung , they hold it a great impiety to burn or bury them , but having embalmed them they lay them in so me inner room : the men keep at home for the house-hold business , the women follow merchandise and affairs abroade ; the men carry burdens upon their heads , and the women upon their shoulders : a witty and ingenious people , the first inventers of Geometry , Arithmetick , Physick , Astronomy , Nec●omany , and Sorcery , yea they found out the very use of letters . The Christians among them differ from all other Christians ; first , using circumcision with baptisme . Secondly , conferring all orders under priesthood on infants immediately after baptisme , their parents , till they come to sixteen years of age , performing what they promised in their behalf , to wit , chastity , fasting on Wednesday and Friday , and the four Lents of the year . Thirdly , reputing baptisme not to be of any efficacy except ministred by a priest in the open Church , in what extremity soever . Fourthly , & yet not baptising any children till the fortieth day , though they die in the mean time . Fifthly , giving the Lords Supper to infants as soon as christened . Sixtly , contracting marriages in the second degree without dispensation . Seventhly , not observing the Lords day , nor any Festivals , except in cities . Eighthly , reading the Gospel writ by Nicodemus . They differ from the Papists in these things : first , administring the Lords Supper in both kinds : secondly , with leavened bread : thirdly , admitting neither extreme unction nor the Lords Supper to those that are sick : fourthly , nor Purgarory not prayer for the dead : fifthly , not using elevation in the act of administring : and sixthly , accounting the Roman Church for he ●etical , and esteeming the Latines no better then the Iews . Mount Atlas is a ridge of hils , of exceeding height , and of no small length , it is above the clouds , and is alwayes covered with snow in the midst of summer , full of thick woods ; and against Africa so fruitful , that it affords excellent fruits of its natural growth , not planted , grafted , or inoculated with the hand of man . Lybia hath mount Atlas on the north , by which it is parted from Barbary and Asrenaca , on the east with Lybia , Marmarica interposed betwixt it and Egypt , and part of Ethiopia superior , or the Abassine Empire , on the south with Ethiopia inferior , and the land of Nigros , and on the west with the main Atlantick Ocean ; the country abounds with dates , the chief diet of the people , which commonly rotteth out their teeth ; their goats they feed with the stones , wherewith they grow fat , and yield store of milk ; the air is so ●ound , that it cureth the French Pox without any Physick ; the inhabitants are a base and vile people , thieves , murderers , treacherous , and ignorant of all things , feeding most on dates , barley , and carrion , counting bread a diet for holidayes ; their garments of the coursest cloth , so short that they cover not half the body ; the richer sort wear a jacket of blew cotton , with great sleeves , they ride upon camels without stirrup or saddle , a leather thrust through an hole made in the nose of the camel , serves them for a bridle , and to save spurs , they use a goade ; their religion is Mahome●isme . The land of Negros is bounded on the east with Ethiopia superior , on the west with the Atlantick Ocean , on the north with Lybia Deserta , and the south with the Ethiopick Ocean , and part of Ethiopia inferior : the country very hot by reason of the situation under the torrid zone , yet very well inhabited , full of people , and in some places alwaies grass , well watered , specially where the River Niger overfloweth , well stored with corn , cattel , and garden ware , well wooded , having store of beasts wild and tame ; they want fruit trees , they have both gold and silver mines very pure ; the inhabitants are of little wit , and destitute of all arts and sciences , prone 〈◊〉 luxury , and for the most part Mahometans . Ethiopia superior is bounded on the east with the Red Sea , and the Sinus Barbaricus , on the west with Lybia inferior : the Realm of Nabia in the land of Negros , and part of the Kingdome of Congo in the other Ethiopia , & on the north with Egypt , and Lybia Marmarica , and on the south with the mountains of the moon : it is in length a thousand five hundred miles ; in breadth half as much : the religion of the people is , they use to circumcise their children both males & females . Secondly , they baptize the males at forty , & the females 80 daies after circumcision . Thirdly , after the Lords Supper , they are not to spit till sun-set . Fourthly , they profess but one nature and one will in Christ . Fifthly , they accept only the three first General Councels . Sixthly , their Priests live by the labour of their own hands , for they allow them nothing , nor permit them not to beg . Seventhly , they baptize themselves every Epiphanie in lakes and ponds , because that day they suppose Christ to have been baptized of Iohn in Iordan . Eighthly , they eat not of those beasts which in the old law are reckoned for unclean , and they keep the Jews Sabbtah equally solemn with the Lords day . Tenthly , they minister the Lords Supper to infants presently after baptisme . Eleventhly , they reach the reasonable soul of man is derived from the parents by seminal propagation . Twelfthly , that infants dying unbaptized , are sanctified in the womb by vertue of the Lords Supper received by the mother after her conception . And finally , they shew a book of eight volumes , writ as they say by the Apostles assembled at Jerusalem for that purpose , the contents therof they observe most solemnly , and they differ from the Papists as the Christians in Egypt , they are under the goverment of Prester Iohn and the Turk . I pass by Ethiopia inferior , the people being Pagans , and likewise I omit the several Islands of Africa being but small , because I have been so large already . The chiefest cities of Africa , with the names of the Rivers which are there most famous . IN Barbary which containeth the Kingdoms of Fez , Morocco , Tremiser , Algeir , Tunis , Tripoli and Barca , there are the famous cities of Morocco , Fez , Tanger , Telensin , Oran , Algeir , Constantine , Tunis , Tripoli , and Barca . The Rivers there most famous , are the Tensife , the Ommiraby , and the River of Cebus , Mulvia , Rio Major , and the Magrida . In Belledulgered which containeth the Kingdomes of Suz , Daza , Sagelmosse , Tegorarin , Bi●edulgerid , and the Desart of Barca : there are these famous cities , Taradante , Dara , Segelmoss , Tegorarin , Zeb , Billedulgerid : the chiefest Rivers are the River of Sur , the River of Darha , and the Ghir . In Egypt are the famous cities of Sabod , Cairo , Alexandria , Rascha , or Rosesta , Dumietta , Cosir , and Surs the renowned River is the River of Nilus . In the desert of Zaara are these memorable cities , Zauhaga , Zuenzera , Targa , Lemta , Berdoa , Gaoga and Borno . In the country of the Negroes , are these remarkable cities , Gue , Eata , Gueneha , Tombu , Agados , Cano , Cassena , Gangara , Tula , Catan , or Senega , Guinala , Beria , Melli , Songo , Gago , Wuber ▪ Zegzog , and Sanfara : the Rivers here that are most famous , are Sernoga , Gambaea , and Rio Degrand . In Gniomy a●e these famous towns , Serze-Lionne , or Cachieu , Saint George De la Mine , and Benin . In Nubia are these remarkable Cities , Gorham , Cusam , Nubia , Dancala , Iulac , Bugiha , Canfila , and Da●ila . In the upper Ethiopia which containeth the Kingdomes of Barnegus , Tigremahon , Amara , Damont , Cafatos , Innari , Gogame , Baga , Medri , Meroe , Ximenchi , and Dambaea : there are these famous cities , Barone , Caxumo , Amara Damont , Cefates , Narre , Goyame , and Adeghena : the Rivers which are here most memorable are the Rivers of Zaire , and Quilmanci . In that part which is called Zanguebar , are these remarkable cities , Dambea , Mosambique , Quiloa , Monbaze , Melinda . On the side of Aian , are Brava , Magadaxo Adea , Adel . On the side of Abex , Erocco , or Arquico , Suaquem , Biafra . In the lower Ethiopia , which comprehendeth Congo , Caffrare , and Monomotepa , are the famous cities of Banza Loanga . S. Salvador , Cabazze , or Dongo , Safula , Simbaos , or Messapa , and Butua , and Tang , or Tete : the Rivers are Cuama , Spiritu Sancto , and the River Dos Infantes . In Africa are divers islands , as Malta in the Mediterranean Seas , the chiefest city whereof is Vallette : In the western Ocean , the Canaries , the Cape Verd , and the Isle of Saint Thomas , the chiefest in the Canaries is called Saint Iago , and in Saint Thomas , Panoasan . In the Eastern Ocean there is the isle of Madagascar , or Saint Laurence , and the isle of Zocotora , who hath a city after her own name . America . AMerica , the fourth part of the world , hath obtained this name from Americus Vesputius , who in the year of Christ one thousand four hundred ninety seven , did sail about it ; but it was first of all discovered by Christopher Columbus , five years before , who went out with the authority of Ferdinando King of Castile , and called it the new West-Indies , by reason of the likeness , where they seem to return to the other Indies . It is divided into two parts , one is called Mexicana and Peruana : the Spaniards and Hollanders possess a great part thereof , which they have fortified very strongly : it is exceeding rich of gold and silver , insomuch , that as the Historians witness , Attalalipa King of Peru , being taken prisoner by the Spaniard , for his ransome did offer and promise to fill his prison , being a place of twelve foot long and seventeen foot broad , once full of gold , to such a height , as he standing upon the toes of his feet , was able to reach with the points of his fingers stretched on high ; or fill the same twice as full of silver , if they had rather have that , unto the uppermost roof of it : yea the Spaniards when they first entred into the country shod their horses both with gold and silver , as Historians testifie . Peruana is divided now adaies into three several parts , according to the situation of the land , to wit , in plain land , in mountains , and in lands which are hilly grounds without them . Out of these countries are brought over into Europe , gold , silver , Beza , and other precious stones , salsaparilla , sugar in abundance , Brasil wood , cotton , costly plumes , jackanapses , several sorts of curiously feathered birds , and many more druggs , and merchandise ; and thus much for the fourth part of the world . Magellanica , which some Geographers would have now the fifth part of the world , is since found out to be a very little part , as consisting onely of some few Islands , and the southern side of the Magellanick Straits so called , by Fredericus Magellanicus , who discovered it in the year one thousand five hundred and twenty , writing moreover that there he had seen tall men about nine , and ten foot high ; and he saw many fires which the inhabitants had kindled , doubtless by reason of the coldness of the weather , he named it the land of fire , or smoky , whereby he presumed the more , that it must needs be a very vast great country reaching east and westwards unto new Guinney , according to which guessing it hath hitherto been delineated by the maps of Geographers ; but since hath there in stead thereof a large and wide Sea been found both by Iacob Le Mair , who in the year one thousand six hundred sixteen , sayling about the southern coast of these islands entred into the Indies , and by Iohn Davis in the year one thousand six hundred forty two , who sayling toward the north , about one thousand 6 hundred forty further then Guinny discovered divers lands , and passing on the southside sayled about the east coast of new Guinny , and so going on westward , he came to the Indies ; whence we may certainly gather that all the former descriptions and definitions of the Magellanick and unknown lands , are but meer abuses and certain devised fables . And thus now God enabling me , I have finished the description of the world , and the four parts thereof : and leave my endeavours herein to the judgement of the Reader . The chiefest cities of America , with the names of the Rivers . IN the Northern part of America are Greenland , East-land and Iceland , in which are the towns of Bearford , and Scalbod . In Canada or new France , are the towns of Quebec , and Port-Royal , some degrees more foutherly , are New Engand , the New Low-countries , Virginia , the isles of Bermudes , and more southerly of them , the islands of Barbadoes , and Saint Christophers : In Virginia are the towns of Iames : in New-England the town of Plimmouth : the Rivers in Caneda that be most famous , the River of Canada , or Saint Laurence : the River of Chesseapeac , or Powatan , the Trinity , and the River of May . The cities in New-Mexico that are most remarkeable , are the End , and the Granada . In Hispaniola is the city of Domingo , in Cuba the city called Hanana . In the isle of Iamaira , the city called Sevilla● In the Island of Boriquenrie , Puerto , Rico : in Florida is Saint Augustino : In Mexico , or New-Spain are these great cities , Mexico , Mechoa●an , or Wallodolid , Saint Estenan , Del Puerto , Los Angeles , Antequera Dela Vetoria , Meroda , Guadalaida , Compostella , Saint Sebastian , Saint Miguel , Gernada , and Zacateca . There are also Saint Iago , De Guatimala , Guevetulan , Cinidid Real , Verapax , Valadolid , or Commagaiva , Leoade Nicaragua , Cartago , La Conception , Portobello , and Panama . The Rivers here most famous , are Nort of New-Mexico , Spiritu Sancto , towards the east , Spiritu Sancto towards the west ; Econdido , Panuco , Barania , Zacatula , and Desaguadero , de Nicaragua . In Terna Firma , are the famous cities of Cartagena , Saint Martha , Saint Fe de Bogatta , Na , Sa , de los Remedios , Veneznella , O Cori , Cordova , lannuena , O Comana , Manoa , O el Dorado . In Peru are these remarkable cities , Cali Popaian , Saint Francisco , de Quito , Bacca , Saint Iuan de las , Selinas , Lima O los , Reyes , Cusco , Potosi , la Plata , Sancta Cruz de la Sierra , Saint Iago , de Chili , and L' Imperiale . The Rivers which are most famous in Terra Firma and in Peru , the River Grand , O de Darien : the River Grand O de Sancta Martha , Paria , O Orinoque , Essequ●be , and Desaguedero , de Peru. In the south part of America , is Terra Magellanica , where is the city Del Rey Felippe , there are the Magellan isles , and Terra del Foco . In Brasile are these fourteen memorable cities , Para , Maranhan , Ciara , Potenii , Paraiba , Tamaraca , Olinda , Seregippe Saint Salvador , Los Istcos , Porto Seguro , Spiritu Sancto , Sancte Sebastian , Los Santos . The Rivers in Brasile are Orelhane , or des Amazones , Maragnan , O de Mirari , Tabacouru , the great River of Potengi , the River Zoyal . In Ria de Plata are the cities of Saint Iago , del Festero , Cordova , de Tucuman , L Assumcicon , Civided Real , O Ontiveros . The River here that is most famous is called Paraguay . A Catalogue of some Plates , Maps , Pictures , and Copy-books that are Printed and sold by Peter Stent , dwelling at the Sign of the White-Horse in Gilt-spur street , betwixt New-gate and Py-corner . General Maps . A Map of the World . A Map of England . A Map of Ireland . A Map of France . England , Scotland , and Ireland in four sheets . Maps of Shires . Kent two sheets . Essex . Surrey . Hartfordshire . Norfolk . Susfolk . Stafford-shire . VVarwick-shire . VVorcester-shire . Leicestershire and Rutland in one . Cheshire . Lancashire . Virginia . Pictures of men in quarto . His Highness the 〈◊〉 Protector . Sir Thomas Overbury . Cardinal VVolsey . Sir . Thomas Gresham . Duke of Buckingham . Prince and Princess of Orange . Prince Rupert . Pr. Maurice . Earl of Salisbury . Mr. Brightman . Bishop Usher . Dr. Eravius . Mr. Shelton . Gen. Lashley . L. Say . King Charles 2d . of Scotland . Earl of Pembrook . Earl of Manchester . Great sheets . Battel of Nazby 2 sheets with observations . Dunbar battel in 2 sheets . 4 Plates of Signes or Badges for Innes , or Taverns . 42. The Cities of London . Gunpowder Treason , and 88. The Arms of the trades and Corporations of London 74. A Death . Jer●salem 2 sheets . Lord Gen. Ludlow on Horsback . X. Commandements . X. Persecutions of Christians . Orpheus . Copy Books . Cokers coppy book . Davis coppy book . Billingsley in quarto . Billingsley in octavo . One Published by P. S. 2d . by Lewis Hews . 2d . called Hancocks 22. Plates . And all other sorts of Coppy books that are to be had in London . Books for Draughts of Men , Birds , Beasts , Flowers , Fruits , Flyes , Fishes , &c. 1 Book of J. Fullers Drawings , 15 plates . 1 Book of Draughts of Mr. Hollars work and Mr. Vanderburghs , 18. plates . Flora 13. plates , Beasts , Birds , &c. 1 Book of Birds sitting on sp●igs , 16. plates . 1 Book of beasts 1 Book of branches , 11 plates . 1 Book of Flowers 12 Plates for Cheez trenchers Pictures in sheets of their Excellenci●s . Robert E. of Essex . Tho. L. Fairfax . the Protector . Divers Pictures of Mr. Payn , Hollar , Faythorn , Pumbard , Gaywood , and other Artists works . And all other sorts of Maps , Pictures , Copy-books , &c. that are usually sold in black and white , and in Colours . Minerva and 7 liberal Arts . FINIS . A NEW MAPP OF THE WHOLE WORLD IN MANY PLACES AMENDED BY THE AVTHOR N : I : PISCATOR AND augmented and enlarged by Io : Bleau Anno Dom : 1657 London printed and sould by Peter Stent at the white horse in guilt spurr Street without Newgate . map of the world 
A31608	----	Compendium geographicum, or, A more exact, plain, and easie introduction into all geography ... after the latest discoveries, or alterations, very useful, especially for young noblemen and gentlemen, the like not printed in English / by Peregrin Clifford Chamberlayne ... Chamberlayne, Peregrine Clifford. 1682 Approx. 214 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 79 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A31608 Wing C1861_VARIANT ESTC R36299 15633263 ocm 15633263 104272 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31608) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 104272) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1183:34) Compendium geographicum, or, A more exact, plain, and easie introduction into all geography ... after the latest discoveries, or alterations, very useful, especially for young noblemen and gentlemen, the like not printed in English / by Peregrin Clifford Chamberlayne ... Chamberlayne, Peregrine Clifford. [16], 140 p. Printed for William Crook ..., London : 1682. Includes a gazetteer. Imperfect: faded, with print show-through; p. 137 torn, with some loss of print. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. Gazetteers -- Early works to 1800. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Compendium Geographicum : OR , A More Exact , Plain , and Easie INTRODUCTION INTO ALL GEOGRAPHY , Then yet Extant , after the latest Discoveries , or Alterations ; Very Useful , especially for Young Noblemen and Gentlemen , the like not printed in English . By Peregrin Clifford Chamberlayne , of the Inner Temple , Gent. LONDON : Printed for William Crook , at the Green Dragon without Temple Bar , 1682. TO THE Right Honourable CHARLES Lord HERBERT , Son and Heir to the Lord Marquess of Worcester . My Lord , THE Honour that I have had of your Lordships most obliging Kindness and Favour , in your Travels abroad , hath animated me humbly to beg your Lordships Patronage over these my first Fruits ; not that by this Enchiridion , or small Pocket-book , I pretend to add any thing to the Knowledge of a Person , who before he had attained to the Age of thirteen Years , et Mores Hominum multorum vidit , et Urbes ; and who now at the Age of twenty , is endowed with so much Judgment , Wisdom and Discretion , as appears every day , my Lord , by your eminent Service towards your King , and Country , in a most diligent and dextrous administration of Justice : Not ( I say ) that this Epitome of Geography can add to your Lordships Knowledge ; but only , that when your Lordships Illustrious Name shall appear in the Front hereof , it may the sooner encourage the young Nobility and Gentry of this Nation , to make use of it ; which is the main Aim of , MY LORD , Your Lordships Most humble , and Most obedient Servant ; P. C. Chamberlayne . THE PREFACE . I Will not go about to say very much in commendation of this Science , neither could I speak its praise enough to satisfie my self , had I that intention ; therefore I will leave it to some more skilful Encomiast : But I cannot sufficiently admire , to see it thus neglected in a Nation where all other Arts and Sciences do flourish , and abound in so great a measure : No excuse ought to suffice any well bred Person for his ignorance in Geography ; this being a Science , and I may truly say , the only Science that comes within the capacity of all Mankind , whether old or young , Men or Women ; for any one may easily attain to the knowledge of it that has but a Memory , a few Maps and a little Method ; and methinks he that is ignorant of it , ( especially if a Man of parts ) must needs blush every time he reads the Gazette , and cannot give an account in what Country is seated such a Place , or Town of note ; and surely he must be strangely out of countenance to hear himself baffled in Geography by every ordinary Seaman : Yet I hope there will not be found among our Oxonians , that shall assert the Moors came out of Greece , ( as did a Gentleman of the Vniversity of Paris ) because part of this Country is now called Morea ; and I can speak of my own knowledge of a young Minister beyond Sea , who took Copenhagen to be the name of a Dutch Commander . I may be bold to say , that this Science is not necessary in our daily conversation only ; for he that understands it has no less advantage towards the reading of any History , and he cannot but acknowledge that his skill in Maps gives an extraordinary light to what he reads : Besides , no one will deny but that it is also very delightful to travel round the Earth , and visit each part thereof , without danger , and without quitting their Native Country , Friends and Relations : And seeing that God has allotted the Earth , and all that is in it to be under the Jurisdiction of Man ; it seems as if they , who are wholly ignorant of the Form , and Dimensions of this Lower World , and of the Situation , Extent , or Division of it's Parts , did in some sort slight , and despise the Creation . 'T is true , there are other Sciences not a little advantagious to him who will throughly understand a History , as Chronology and Genealogy ; yet Geography is placed before these of course ; for the Question is generally asked , first Where , and afterwards When , and by Whom this or that thing was done . Moreover , God having created the Earth before he made Man , it would seem something absurd to be well versed in the state of Humane Affairs , and altogether ignorant of the Countries wherein they were acted . Knowing that a good Method ought chiefly to be observed in this , as well as in other Sciences ; I have therefore imitated that of Monsieur de Launay , a very learned Man , in his Introduction to Geography , printed two or three years ago in France , from whence I translated what made most for my purpose ; but from the beginning to the end of this small Treatise , I have endeavoured to observe that Brevity which I first proposed to myself ; therefore if any esteem this Volume too little for the Subject whereof it treats , I must Apologize for my self , and it , with Brevitas Memoriae Amica ; nevertheless I will at the same time affirm without any thing of Vanity , that there is no Geography now extant in English , except one of two of a large Bulk and larger Price , that treats so fully as this of all the parts of the known Earth , with their Subdivisions . I confess I have inserted very little of the Historical Part , that it might be the more compendious , and to make the more room for what belongs purely to Geography , which induces me to hope that the Reader will here find Magnum in Parvo : To conclude I have taken all the care imaginable to render this Geography clear and easie , even to the meanest Capacity , and not to spell the Proper Nomes wrong , or miscall them , an Error too frequent in most others ; by which confusion the Reader is not seldom discouraged to proceed , in what he began perhaps with no small delight . Concerning the Vse of the Globe , and Maps . MY Intention at first , was to have enlarged a little more upon this Subject of the Use of Maps ; but Mr. Guy Miege has lately prevented me with a Treatise called , A new Survey of the whole World ; wherein , as well this point , as all others relating to Cosmography , are discussed by way of Dialogue : I will therefore be as brief as possible , at least concerning any matter whereof he has already treated . Geography , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a description of the Earth , is compounded of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies the Earth , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to write or describe : Here the Earth must not be taken simply but for one Element , as in Natural Philosophy , but must be understood to be a Terraqeous Globe , that is , a Globe composed of two Elements , Earth and Water , which together make one Spherical Body , commonly called the Earth , as being the name of the more worthy part . This Science differs from Cosmography as one part doth from the whole , for the word Cosmography has a signification far more comprehensive , as is demonstrated by its Erymology , being derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the World , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to describe ; now by the World is meant the Heavens with the four Elements , &c. As Cosmography includes under it Geography , so this latter comprehends Chorography , i. e. a description of a Country from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Country , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : But the description of a particular Place , as a small Territory , Town , Castle , &c. Is called Topography , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 locus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As to the Lines , Circles , or Points , of most use in Geography , either upon the Globe , or in Maps , we will begin with the Axle-tree of the World ; which you must conceive by an imaginary Line drawn through the Center , or middle of the Earth to each Pole : Now the two extremities of this Line are called Poles , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Greek Verb signifying to turn , for that the whole Frame of the Earth moves , or turns round upon this Axle-tree . If you will fancy Poles to any of the Circles , those of the Equator are the same with the Poles of the Earth , and the four lesser Circles being parallel to the Equator , have also by consequence the same Poles : The Horizon may have the same , because it is a Circle movable every way ; but the Meridian , and Zodiack must of necessity have different Poles , as well from the rest of the Circles , as from one another . Here you ought to take notice , that the Pole of the World which is nearest us , is termed Artick Pole , or North Pole , the other South , or Antarctick Pole : The word Arctick is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in English a Bear , there being a Constellation ( or Company of Stars ) near the North-pole , to which Astronomers give the likeness of a Bear : Antarctick is compounded of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contra , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because this pole is diametrically opposite to the other . The next thing worthy of consideration , is the division of the Globe by these eight Circles ; whereof four divide the Globe into equal parts , whence they are called Great Circles , because they have as large a Circumference as can be made upon the Globe : The other four divide the Globe into unequal parts , and consequently making a narrower Compass , are termed Lesser Circles . The Greater are called , Equator , Zodiack , Meridian , Horizon . The Lesser are called , Tropick of Cancer , Tropick of Capricorn , Artick Circle , Antartick Circle . The Equator being one of the Great Circles , divides the Earth into two equal parts , the one North , the other South : It is also called Equinoctial Line , ab aequalitate Noctium , because when the Sun arrives to this Circle the Nights are every where of equal length with the Days : But Mariners call it the Mid-line , or simply the Line 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Vpon this Circle are marked the Degrees of Longitude , which are counted from the Great Meridian quite round the Globe , to the number of three hundred and sixty . You will find this Great Meridian in most Maps to pass by the Canary Islands . The Zodiack cuts the Equator obliquely , and is divided into twelve parts , Signs , or Houses , through which the Sun passeth within the compass of twelve Months , or three hundred sixty five Days , and something more : And because the Signs placed upon this Circle represent the figures of Animals , the word Zodiack takes it's derivation from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a living Creature . Next we come to the Meridian , a word that is applied to eighteen Whole , or rather thirty six Half Circles ; but you may imagine as many as you please , and then every step a man makes Eastward , or Westward , he alters the Meridian ; but not if he goes exactly North and South . These Meridians cross the Equator in a Rect-Angle , whose extremities meet all together in the Center of each Frigid Zone , and are thus termed from the word Meridies , in English Noon or Mid-day ; because to whatsoever Meridian the Sun arrives , it is Mid-day with those who inhabit under it . Vpon the Great Meridian you will find marked the Degrees of Latitude , the first Degree beginning at the Equator , from whence they are to be counted Northwards to the Arctick Pole , which is ninety Degrees ; and in the same manner ninety Degrees from the Equator to the Antarctick Pole. The last Great Circle is called the Horizon , from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin finiens or terminans , for that each Hemisphere ( or half Sphere ) is limited , and distinguished from one another by this Circle ; vel quod aspectum nostrum definiat , dividing the half Sphere of the Firmament which we see , from the other half which we see not . The place where any one stands is the Center of his Hemisphere and Horizon , and the Poles of his Horizon are the same with two imaginary points in the Heavens called Zenith , and Nadir , borrowed from two words of the Arabian Tongue , Semith , and Nathir ; the former signifies the point directly over his Head , the latter is a point in the other Hemisphere diametrically opposite to it ; but as soon as he stirs from that place , he changes ( tho insensibly ) his Horizon , Zenith , and Nadir , and makes an alteration in his Hemisphere . As to the four Lesser Circles ; two of them , the Tropick of Cancer , and the Tropick of Capricorn , compass the Globe at twenty three Degrees and a half of Latitude , which ( as I said above ) is at so many Degrees distance from the Equator , but the former is in the Northern , and the latter in the Southern Latitude : They have the name of Tropicks from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verto , because when the Sun has attained the Tropick of Cancer he turns back again by degrees to that of Capricorn , unto which when he is arrived , he returns again in like manner to that of Cancer , which is his Annual Course ; but this is by an Oblique Motion from West to East , and must be more clearly demonstrated upon the Globe it self : The names of Cancer and Capricorn are borrowed from two Signs of the Zodiack , that are hard by the two Tropicks . The other two are the Arctick , and the Antarctick Circles , which compass but very little portions of the Globe , by reason that they are at sixty six Degrees and a half of Latitude : They are also called Polar Circles , because they lie nearer than any of the rest to the Poles , the Arctick Circle being distant from the North Pole but twenty three Degrees and a half , the Antarctick as many Degrees from the South Pole. The Etymologies of Arctick and Antarctick , has the like reason with what I said above concerning the Poles . These lesser Circles make a division of the Globe into five Parts or Zones ; one Torrid or Hot , two Frigid or Cold , and two Temperate ; they are called Zones from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Girdle or Band. The Torrid Zone is all that space of Earth between the two Tropicks : The two Frigid zones are enclosed , one within the Arctick , and t'other within the Antarctick Circle ; and between the Torrid , and each Frigid , lie the two Temperate Zones , which do thereby partake of a more equal mixture of Heat and Cold. As the Globe is made up of two parts , Earth , and Water , so each of these Elements have their parts and subdivisions : To begin with the Earth , it may most properly be divided first into Islands and Continents . An Island is a Country , or portion of Land compassed about with Sea , or other Water ; as Great Britain , Sicily Candy , &c. Continents are of two sorts : First a Continent properly so called , is a large quantity of Land having little or no Sea near it ; as Muscovy , Poland , &c. The other sort of Continents , are those which are almost environed with Water , to which the name of Peninsula , or Chersonesus , is more fitly applied ; such is Morea , the South part of Greece . Peninsula must be understood quasi penè and Insula almost an Island ; and Chersonesus is taken from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Terra , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Insula . In Isthmus ( from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to enter ) is that space or Neck of Land , which joins a Peninsula to the Continent , and is called sometimes a Straight , though improperly . A Promontory , quasi Mons in Mare prominens , now commonly styled Cape or Head , is a Hill , or Point of Land , stretching out into the Sea. All the Water upon the Globe goes under the denomination of Seas , Lakes , and Rivers ; but where the Sea is of a large extent , and not intermingled with Land , as between America and Astrick , it is generally termed Ocean ; and when a small part of the Sea is almost environed with Land , they commonly give it the name of Gulf , as the Red Sea , the Gulf of Venice , &c. and that narrow passage by which a Gulf is joyned to the Main Sea , is called a Straight : But a Gulf that is of no great compass , as six , seven , or eight Mile , is more properly stiled a Bay or Creek ; yet it is sometimes otherwise . A Lake is a large place of a considerable depth , always full of Water , and compassed about with Land , not having any entercourse with the Sea , unless by a Subterranean passage , or by some River ; as the Lake of Geneva between Swizzerland and Savoy . A River is a stream of Water which has it's beginning from a Spring , or Lake , from whence it flows continually without intermission , and at last empties it self into the Sea. Now to make a comparison of some parts of the Earth with others of the Water , you will find that the Description of a Continent resembles that of the Ocean ; and the Form of an Island , that of a Lake : A Peninsula in point of Figure is not unlike a Gulf ; and an Isthmus has the same relation to the former , as a Straight has to the latter . Least any one should make use of Maps that are erroneous or defective ; this is to give notice , that the most exact Maps are those of Sanson , and Du Val , the two famous French Geographers ; unto which ( as being the best ) I have adapted this little Geography . A Short and Easie INTRODUCTION INTO GEOGRAPHY . CHAP. I. Of the Earth in general . GEOGRAPHY is the Description of the Terrestrial Globe , represented by the Maps of Geography , which are the true plat-forms of it , and by the help thereof it is made easie to us . The Terrestrial Globe being round , cannot be represented in the Map of the Earth but by two Hemispheres ; the one Eastern , and the other Western . To the end that you may know the Situation of the places in the Maps , you must observe that the North is always on the top , ( or at least should be so ) the South at the bottom ; the East on the right hand , the West on the left . The Terrestrial Globe is divided into Land and Water : The Land is distinguished in the Maps by the places filled up , the Sea by the empty , and the Rivers by the small lines which go winding in and out through the Land towards the Sea , where at last they all end ; the Mountains and Hills are easily known , being made like little Mole-hills or like small Waves , the Forests by small Shrubs , the Rocks and the Banks of Sand by little black specks pricked in the Water ; and certain shadows or small stroaks , which one may see in the Maps all along between the Sea and Land , serve to mark the Sea Coasts , and to divide the Land from the Water . The Division of the Earth ought to precede that of the Water , because it is the dwelling place of Man , and because the knowledge of it is more noble and necessary . All the Surface of the habitable Earth is divided into four great parts , ( which the Vulgar call Worlds , and the Geographers Continents ) and into several Islands which lie up and down in the Ocean , or within narrow Seas , which make as it were a fifth part . CHAP II. Of the Continents . THE first Continent , which we inhabit , is called the Eastern Continent , but most commonly the Ancient World : It comprehends three parts , to wit , Europe , situated in the North-west part of this Continent ; then Asia , which is the greatest and most Easterly part ; and last of all Asrick which lies South-west from the other two . The second Continent , which lies westerly from us , is called America , or the New World , and by the Merchants and Mariners , the West Indies , or the little Indies , supposed to be called anciently Atlantis Insula , the Isle of Atlas : It is divided into two parts , to wit North America or Mexicana , and South America or Peruviana . The third Continent , which is the most Southerly part , is known to us by the name of Magellanica , or Terra Incognita , The fourth is the most Northern Continent , called Terra Arctica , whereof we have so little knowledge , that we doubt yet whether or no it is separated from America . In the old World ; first Europe is subdivided into eight great parts ; or to make a more convenient division , one may add the Brittish Isles , and so divide it into nine parts ; whereof three are towards the North and cold , three in the middle of Europe which are temperate , and three towards the South more hot ; to which great parts add three small ones , interlaced between the others . The three Northern parts are , 1. The Brittish Isles , which comprehend the Kingdoms of England , Scotland and Ireland ; the chief Towns are London , Edenburg , and Dublin . 2. Scandinavia , which includes the Kingdoms of Swedeland , Denmark , ( at first inhabited by the Cimbri or Cimbrians ) and Norway ; chief Towns , Stockholm , Copenhagen , and Drunthem . 3. Thirdly Muscovy or Russia , which with Poland in the time of the Romans was called Sarmaria , ch . T. Mosco , Great Novogrod , and Archangel . The three parts of Europe which partake more equally of North and South are . 4. France , ch . T. Paris , Lyons , and Rouen . 5. The Empire of the West , or Germany , ch . T. Vienna , Prague and Colen , 6. Poland , ch . T. Cracow , Warsaw , and Dantzick . The three Southern parts of Europe are , 7. Spain , ch . T. Madrid , Sevil , and Lisbon in Portugal . 8. Italy , ch . T. Rome , Venice , and Naples . 9. Turky in Europe , or Greece , ch . T. Constantinople , ( before Constantine the Emperour called Bizantium , ) Adrianople ; and Buda in Hungary . The three little parts of Europe interlaced between the great ones , and often comprehended under them are , 10. The Low Countries , or the Seventeen Provinces , between France , Germany , and he Brittish Seas , ch . T. Amsterdam , Brussels , and Gaunt . 11. The Swizzerland Cantons and their Allies , between France , Italy ▪ and Germany , ch . T. Bern , Basil , and Soloturn . 12. The Provinces tributary to the Turk , ch . T. Hermanstat in Transilvania , Jazy or Jaick●a in Moldavia , Targowisko in Walachia , ( all three lying between Turky and Poland , and comprised within the bounds of the ancient Country of Dacia ) and Kaffa in Little Tartary once called Scythia Taurica , between Pontus Euxinus or the Black Sea , and Muscovy . The most remarkable Mountains of Europe ▪ are , the Riphaean Mountains towards the North of Muscovy , now called Stolp ; the Carpathian Hills now Crapack , between Hungary and Poland ; the Alps , between Italy , France , and Germany ; the Apennine , parting Italy down along through the middle of the whole length of it ; the Pyrenies , which divide Spain from France ; and Mount Gibel , anciently Aetna , in the Isle of Sicily . Asia is divided into twelve great parts , six of them Southern , and the other six Northern . The six Southern parts , beginning with those that are next to Europe are , 1. Turky in Asia , ch . T. Aleppo , Bagdat , Mosul , Jerusalem , Damascus , Scanderoonor Alexandretta , Erzerum , Bursa , and Smirna . In this part of Asia were anciently the Countries of Chaldaea , Mesopotamia , Judaea , Phoenicia , Syria , Cilicia , Pamphilia , Phrygia , with many others . 2. Arabia , ch . T. Medina , Mecca , Ziden , Zibit , Aden and El-Catif , 3. Persia , ch . T. Ispahan , Ormuz , Schiras , Caswin , Ardevil , and Derbent . 4. The Indian Continent or the Empire of the Mogol , ch . T. Agra , Delli , Bengala , Cambaia , Surate , and Lahor . 5. The two Peninsula's of the Indies , one on this side the River Ganges , and the other beyond , ch . T. Goa , Golconda , and Narsinga on this side the Ganges ; and Pegu , Sian , and Malacca beyond . 6. C hina , ch . T. Peking , Nanking , Quancheu , Queyang , Nanciang , and Macao . The six Northern parts of Asia are , 7. Georgia , situated on the North of Turky , which includes the ancient Country of Colchos , ch . T. Kori or Goreden , Teslis , and Savatopoli . 8. Vsbeck , Ziagathai , or Mavaralnahara , on the North side of Persia , ch . T. Samarcand , famous for the birth of Tamerlane the Great , Bockora , and Cascar . 9. Turquestan , or Thebet , on the East of Ziagathay , ch . T. Thebet , and Chotan . 10. Tartary of the great Cham , by some called Cathay , Northward from China , ch . T. Muoncheu heretofore Cambalu , Campion otherwise Tanguth , and Camul or Xàmo . 11. Tartary Desart , towards the North Sea , and Muscovy , ch . T. Astracan upon the Wolga near the Caspian Sea , Cazan , and Bulgar . 12. The true ancient Tartary called the North Tartary , above Cathay , and Turquestain , ch . T. Chazan or Kaimach , Ciandu , and Tartar in the North. These five last parts are commonly comprehended under the name of Great Tartary anciently Scythia . Taurus is the chief Mountain in Asia , by the Greeks called Ceraunius ; it passeth through most of the Countries in Asia , but under divers names : in the Western part of Turky 't is most properly called Taurus , more Northerly towards Georgia , 't is named Ararat , again in the middle of Persia , Taurus ; it takes the name of Imaus in Tartary , and between Tartary and the Indies 't is called Caucasus , by which name the Mountains in Georgia are also called . Africk which is the most Southerly Region of our Continent , is divided into twelve parts , whereof these six first compose the Vpper Africk towards Europe in time past Libya , and the six others make up the Lower Africk called before Aethipia , situated towards the South . Let us begin with the Vpper Africk and see its divisions which are . 1. Barbary , which comprehends most of the Ancient Mauritania , ch . T. Fez , Marocco , Tangier , Algier , Tunis , and Tripoli . 2. Bildulgerid or Numidia , ch . T. Dara , Segelmessa , and Tesset . 3. Egypt , ch . T. Grand Cairo , Alexandria , Rosetta , Damiata , Suez or Calzem , and Cossir . 4. Zaara or the Desart , ch . T. Zuenziga , Targa or Zaghara , and Zanhaga . 5. The Land of the Blacks , or Nigritia , ch . T. Tombote , Genehoa , Gualata , Cano , Cassena , Cantozi , Mandinga , Gago , and Guber . 6. Guinny , ch . T. Benin , Arda , and St. George of the Mine , or Mina . 7. Nubia , ch . T. Nubia , Dancala , and Jalac . 8. Congo , ch . T. St. Salvador , St. Paolo or Angola , and Dongo . 9. Abissinia , ch . T. Amara , Depsan , Cangan , Boxa , Fremona , Caxumo , Arquico , Doncala , and Suaquem . 10. Zanguebar , ch . T. Mozambick , Quiloa , Mombaza , Melinda , Brava , and Magadoxo . 11. Monomotopa , ch . T. Madragan commonly called Monomotopa , Zimbaoe or Massapa , and Butua . 12. Cafreria , or the Coast of the Caffres , ch . T. Zofala . Africk hath these Mountains following , viz. Mount Atlas , now more comonly called Claros , between Barbary and Bildulgerid ; Lunae Mons , the Lunar Hills or the Mountains of the Moon , so called by reason of their height , lying between the Country of the Abissines , and Monomotopa : most Geographers are of the opinion that the River Nilus springs from these Mountains , yet ( new discoveries being lately made ) it is thought otherwise by some . Lastly the Mountains of Sierra Liona in Guinny . America is also divided into twelve parts , whereof four lie towards the North , and eight towards the South , separated from one another by the Istmus of Panama . The four parts towards the North , which compose North America are , 1. Canada or New France , ch . T. Quebeck , Montreal , and Tadousack . 2. New Mexico , ch T. Sta. Fe or St. Faith , and New Granada . 3. New England , including part of Florida , ( the rest being comprehended under New Spain ) all Virginia , New Holland otherwise called New York , and New England comprised in it self ; ch . T. Boston , New-Town or Cambridg , James-Town , New Plymouth , New York , and Charles-Town . 4. Mexico or New Spain , ch . T. Mexico , Compostella , Guadalaiara , Valladolid , Acapulco , St. Jago de Guatimala , Leon , Truxillo , and Merida . The eight other parts make South America , viz. 5. Castilla del Oro , ch . T. Panama , Porto-Belo , Carthagena , Sta. Martha , Coro , and Sta. Fe de Bogota . 6. Guyana , ch . T. Manoa or El Dorado , Ceperou or Fort Lewis , and Corou . 7. Peru , ch . T. Lima or Los Retes , Cusco , St. Francis , Arica , Potosi , and La Plata . 8. Brasil , ch . T. St. Salvador , Porto-Seguro , Spiritu Santo , St. Sebastian , St. Vincent , Olinda , Tamaraca , Potengi , and Maranhaon . 9. Paraguay comprehending La Plata , ch . T. The Assumption , Buenos Aires , and Sta. Fe. 10. Tucuman , ch . T. St. Jago del Estero , St. Miguel , and Cordova . 11. Chili , ch . T. St. Jago , the Conception , and Baldivia . 12 , Magellanica , the chief Town ( if it may be called a Town ) is St. Philip , otherwise nick named Port-Famine . As for the Mountains in this part of the Earth , the Andes in Peru , between Tu●um●n and Chili , and in Magellanica , are the most famous of America , and the only Mountains worth taking notice of in this small Treatise . CHAP. III. Of the Islands . THE most famous Islands round about the World , are either about our Continent or America . Those of our Continent are of Europe , Asia , or Africk . The Islands of Europe are either in the Ocean , as Great Britain , Ireland , and Island , anciently Thule ; or In the Mediterranean Sea , as Sicily , Candy , ( which of old was called Creet ) and Sardinia ; or In the Baltick Sea , as Zeeland , Fuien or Funen , and Rugen . The Islès of Asia are divided into these eight parts following , viz. 1. The Japan Islands . 2. The Islands of China . 3. The Philippine Islands . 4. The Molucco Islands . 5. The Islands of the Sound . 6. The Isle of Zeilan . 7. The Maldive Islands . 8. The Isle of Cyprus . The African Islands make six divisions or parts ; viz. 1. The Island of Madagascar , or St. Lawrence . 2. The Isles of St. Helena , the Ascension , the Isle of St. Thomas under the Equinoctial Line , with many of less note up and down in the Aethiopian Sea. 3. The Isles of Cape Verd , or ( as heretofore ) the Hesperian Isles . 4. The Canary ( anciently Fortunate ) Islands . 5. The Islands of Madera . 6. The Isle of Malta , with some lesser Islands adjacent to it . The Islands of America are also divided into six parts ; viz. 1. The Isles Azores , or Terceran Islands , which some make to belong to Africk . 2. The Isles of New-found Land. 3. The Isles of the Antilles , or the Antego Islands . 4. The great Island of Calisurnia . 5. The Isles of New Guinny , or of the Pacifick Ocean . 6. The Magellanick Islands , by the Straight of Magellan . The Magellanick Continent , and Terra Arctica shall not be spoken of here , being not yet fully discovered . CHAP. IV. Of the Seas , Gulfs , Straights , Lakes and Rivers . THE Water which doth incompass or separate the parts of the Terrestrial Globe are divided into Seas , Gulfs , Straights , Lakes , and Rivers . The great Sea which environs our Continent , is called the Ocean , which is divided into four parts . 1. The Northern Ocean , called the Frozen , and in time past the Scythian Sea , which comprehends the Sea of Tartary , of Muscovy , and of Scandinavia . 2. The Western or Atlantick Ocean ; this contains the Seas of Great Britain , France and Spain , with the Sea of the Canaries , and of Guinny . 3. The Southern Ocean or Aethiopian , comprehends the Seas of Congo or Angola , of Casreria , and that of Zanguebar . 4. The Eastern , Oriental or Indian Ocean includes the Arabian Sea , the Persian , the Indian , and the Sea of China . The great Sea about America is divided into the North Sea , the South or Pacifick Sea , and the Sea of Magellanica . 1. The North Sea is divided into three parts , according to the Countries adjacent ; viz. the Sea of Canada or New France , the Mexican Sea or the Sea of New Spain , and the Sea of Brasil . 2. The Pacifick Sea comprehends in it's full extent , the Seas of Peru , of New Mexico , and the Archipelago of St. Lazarus , towards China and the East Indies . 3. The Magellanick Sea waters all the coast of Terra Magellanica , within the compass of which is included the Seas of Paraguay , Magellanica , and Chili . But leaving these exact subdivisions of the Seas ; this you must observe , that the Seas always ( or most commonly ) borrow the names of the adjacent Countries ; so that he who understands the division of the Maritime States , and of the Islands , knows for the most part the names of the Seas . The three most famous Gulfs of our Continent , which for their greatness are called Seas , are the Mediterranean Sea between Europe and Africk ; the Baltick Sea between Sweden , Germany and Poland ; and the Red Sea between Asia and Africk . The three Gulfs of America are , the Gulf of Mexico between Mexico and Florida ; Hudsons Gulf or Bay North-Westward from Canada ; and the Gulf of La Plata in Paraguay . The three most famous Straights of the World , are the Straights of Gibraltar ( the Nè plus ultra of the Ancients ) between Europe and Africk , this joins the Mediterranean Sea to the Ocean ; the Straights of Magellan between America and Terra Magellanica ; and the Straights of Anian between our Continent and the Land of Jesso . The three most considerable Lakes round about the Terrestrial Globe are , 1. In Asia on the North side of Persia , the Caspian Lake or Sea , otherwise called the Sea of Kilan , or of Sala . 2. The Lake Parima under the Equator , in Guyana . 3. The Lake called the Fresh-water Sea in Canada . The most famous Rivers in the World are , in Europe nine ; the Thames in England , Tornia in Scandinavia , Wolga in Muscovy , the Loire in France , the Rhine in Germany , the Weyssell or Wistule in Poland , the River Tagus now Taio in Spain , Po in Italy , and the Danow or Danube in Turky in Europe . In Asia twelve ; Euphrates , and Tigris in Turky in Asia ; Indus or Sind , Ganges , the River of Pegu , and Menan in India ; Kiang , and Hoang or Caramoran in China ; Ghammas , Jihun or Balch , anciently Oxus , Ardock or Alsagsh , in time past Jaxartes , and Obius in Great Tartary . Six in Africk , viz. Nile in Abissinia , and in Egypt , Niger in Nigritia , Ghir in Zaara , the Zair in Congo , Zambera , and Spiritu Santo , in Monomotopa and Cafreria . In America there are also six ; the River of St. Laurence in Canada , Paria or Orenoke between Castilla del Oro , and Guyana , the River of the Amazons , otherwise Orelhana in Peru , that of St. Francis in Brasil , the River Parana in Paraguay , and that of La Plata in the same Country , the largest River in the World , the mouth of which is not unfitly stiled a Gulf. CHAP. V. Of Europe in general . ALL our design in this little Compendium of Geography is , to take particular care to describe Europe , the knowledge whereof is most necessary for us . Although Europe gives place to Asia , Africk , and America , for greatness and extent , nevertheless it 's infinite number of advantages render it , without contradiction , the most considerable part of the inhabitable World. For if we consider the situation of it , we shall find that ( lying in the middle of the Temperate Zone ) the Countries of this part of the World are exceedingly more fertile , and fuller of People than those of the other three . Moreover it is to be observed , that through the natural situation of the Countries of Europe , the Inhabitants have great trading one among another by the means of the Seas , Straights , and Gulfs which belong to it , and by the convenience of a great number of Rivers which run through all parts of it ; so that by their Voyages , Navigation , Trade , and their frequent Wars , they are become the most expert People in the World , and so warlike , that they have in their hands the Soverainty of the other parts of the Earth . Witness the Conquests of the Grecians and Romans in old times , and the victorious Navigations in this Age , by which the Spaniards , the English , the French , and the Hollanders have added what was wanting to their own felicity , by the spoils of forreign Nations that they have overcome . Besides , Europe receives a greater advantage by the profession of the Gospel of JESVS CHRIST , whose light seems to have been retracted from the other parts of the world , that it might shine brighter , and more gloriously in Europe . Again , the Arts ▪ and Sciences , the Policy , Strength , and Magnificence of the Cities , the excellent structure of all the Buildings , the courage and wise conduct of the Inhabitants in their Wars and Voyages , whether by Sea or Land ; in a word , the wonderful industry of the Europeans in all sorts of rare works , makes them to be esteemed infinitely above all the People in the other parts of the Earth . We divided Europe in the beginning into nine parts , including the British Islands : but afterwards we added thereto three more , viz. the Low Countries contiguous to France , on the North-East ; the Republick of Swizzerland and their Allies , on the East side : And the Provinces tributary to the Turk on the South side of Poland ; with Little Tartary nigh the Pontus Euxinus , or the Black Sea : The Method of Geographers who place the North on the top of their Maps , obliges us to begin with the three Northern parts , all three different Countries ; the first consisting of the British Isles ; the second of the Peninsula of Scandinavia ; and the third of Muscovy , which is the greatest part of the Continent in Europe . Next we will describe the three middle parts which are , France , Germany , and Poland , all three alike and take up the rest of the Continent ; yet their situation shews , that France is somewhat more temperate than Germany and Poland , which lie higher towards the North , where the Winters are very long and sharp . We shall speak next of the three Southern parts , which are Peninsula's divided from one another , but have a great traffick by Sea with the other parts of the World : and lastly we will end this Treatise by the Explication of the Low Countries , the Swizzerland Cantons , and the Provinces tributary to the Turk , which being the least Countries in Europe , shall be explained last of all , although they are situated among the rest . There are three principal Languages in Europe , viz. Latin corrupt , spoken in Italy , France , and Spain ; Dutch , in Germany Scandinavia , and the British Isles ; and in Poland , Muscovy , and Turk●y in Europe , they make use of the S●lavonian Tongue ; but all under divers Idioins . Again , the Latin Tongue is spoken generally where the Roman Catholick Religion is professed ; and where they speake Dutch , they are for the most part Protestants ; the Roman Catholick Religion is professed in Poland , Muscovy allows all sorts of Religions , and the Mahometan Religion reigns in Turky . CHAP. VI. Of the British Isles . THE Kingdom of England , or the British Isles , make the first of the three Northern parts of Europe , seated in the Western Ocean , nigh France , Germany , and the Low Countries , and not very far from Scandinavia , and Spain . The Inhabitants of the Isle of Great Britain ( which gives its name to all the lesser Islands ) are , as some think , descended from the Trojans , who entred this Island under the Conduct of Brute , and laid the first foundations of London , calling it New Troy ; afterwards it was named Augusta Trinobantum , and lastly London : but others say the Britains had their name from the Word Brith , which signifies stained or painted , ( or rather the name of the Paint ) by reason of a custom they took to paint their Skins all over , and of several Colours that they might thereby the more terrifie their Enemies ; whence also the Romans called the People of Scotland Picti , from their painted Skins . Great Britain was called also once Albion , ab albis rupibus , and is divided into two parts , both of them Kingdoms , viz. England , and Scotland , which together with the Isle and Kingdom of Ireland , and an innumerable company of lesser Islands in the British Seas , are now under the Protection , and Government of our most gracious and redoubted Soverain , KING CHARLES the second . There were several Tribes of People who inhabited anciently these Islands ; the most famous of them ( for instance , in England ) were the Cantii , the Trinobantes , the Brigantes , and the Silures , &c. who were all governed by their Princes , but afterwards all subdued by the Romans , except the Northern part of the Island . The Saxons were the next that possessed themselves of the South part of Britain , with whom came the Angli , Neighbours to the Saxons , out of the North of Germany ; whence it was called England , and the Inhabitants English . These Saxons divided it into s●en Kingdoms ; not including the Principality of Wales , wh●ther most part of the Britains , being driven by them out of England , retired : but now these eight Provinces which compose England , and Wales , are divided into fifty two Shires . Of these eight Provinces then ( according as they lie from London , the Metropolis of all England ) two are in the North of England , Northumberland , and Mercia ; two in the South , Kent , and Sussex ; two lie towards the East , Essex , and the Province of the East-Angles ; and two towards the West , Wessex , and Wales . The two North parts are , 1. Northumberland , in which are the Shires called Yorkshire , Lancashire , Westmorland , Cumberland , Durham , and Northumberland ; the Chief Towns of this Province are , York , Durham , Newcastle , Carlisle , Barwick , Lancaster , and Hull . 2. Mercia , wherein are these following Shires ; Oxfordshire , Glocestershire , Buckinghamshire , Bedfordshire , Huntingtonshire , Northamptonshire , Rutlandshire , Leicestershire , Warwickshire , Worcestershire , Herefordshire , Monmouthshire , Shropshire , Cheshire , Staffordshire , Darbyshire , Nottinghamshire , and Lincolnshire ; the Chief Towns are , Oxford , Chester , Glocester , Lincoln , Worcester , Hereford , Coventry , Peterborow , and Lichfield . The two South Provinces are , 3. Kent , being but one single Shire or County , ch . T. Canterbury , Rochester , and Dover . 4. Sussex , containing the Shires or Counties of Sussex , and Surrey , ch . T. Chichester , Rye , Hastings , and Lewes . The two Eastern Provinces are , 5. Essex , which comprehends under it Middlesex , Essex , and Hartfordshire , ch . T. London the Metropolis of England , which ( all things considered ) may be said to be the chief City in the World ; then Colchester , Hariford , and St , Albans . 6. East Angles , comprehending Norfolk , Suffolk , and Cambridgshire , ch . T. Norwich , Cambridg , Ipswich , Yarmouth , and Ely. The two Western Provinces are , 7. Wessex , under which is comprehended Somersetshire , Hampshire , Dorcetshire , Devonshire , Cornwall , Wiltshire , and Barkshire , ch . T. Bristow , Bath , Wells , Winchester , Southampton , Excester , Plymouth , Salisbury , and Windsor . 8. Wales which includes these twelve Shires following ; Pembrok shire , Caermarthensh . Glamorgansh . Brecknock sh . Radnorsh . Cardigansh . Montgomerysh . Merionethsh . Denbigsh . Flintsh . Caernarvonsh . and the Isle of Anglesey , ch , T. Pembroke , St. Davids , Cardiff , Landaff , Denbigh , S. Asaph , Montgomery , and Caernarvon . Scotland was formerly called Caledonia ; afterwards comprehended under the name of Great Britain , as at present ; but once it received the name of Little Britain in comparison of England , which was then properly Great Britain . It is the most Northern part of this Island , and contains thirty five Shires or Counties , viz. fourteen beyond the River Tay , which make up the ancient Kingdom of the Scots . whose King dwelt at Dunstasag ; and twenty one on this side the River Tay , where was the Kingdom of the Picts , the Kings Seat being at Abernethy ; but these two Towns are now ruined . The chief Towns on this side the River Tay in South Scotland , are Edenburg , Leith , Glascow . St. Andrews , Sterling , and Dunbriton . North Scotland , or the habitation of the ancient Scots : the chief Towns are Aberdeen , Perth , Dundee , and Dornock . I shall not trouble the Readers Memory with the names of each particular County of Scotland , nor those of Ireland , ( which I am now going to speak of ) as not being of such moment . The Kingdom and Isle of Ireland was anciently called Ierna , and sometimes Iverna ; from the latter Hibernia seems to be derived , by which name it was known in the time of the Romans ; and from Ierna ( as it is generally believed ) comes Eryn , so called by the Natives at this day . It is now divided into five Provinces , which were formerly Kingdoms viz. 1. Lemster , in which are nine Counties , ch . T. Dublin , Wexford , and Kilkenny . 2. Meath , in which are three Countie ; ch . T. Molingar ; this Province by reason of its small extent is commonly comprehended under Lemster . 3. Vlster , which contains ten Counties ▪ ch . T. Armagh , Drogdagh , and London derry . 4. Connaught , which has six Counties ch . T. Galxay , Kilaloe , and Athlone . 5. Munster , under which is also comprehended six Counties , ch . T. Waterford ▪ Limerick , and Cork The most considerable Islands high the Coasts of Great Britain , and Ireland ▪ which go under the name of British Isles , are divided into nine parts , whereof three are in the Channel , viz. the Isles of Wight , Jersey , and Garnsey ; which two last are near the Coast of France . Three lie Westward in the Irish Sea , viz. the Sorlings , or Silly Islands , the Isle of Man , and the Western Isles nigh Scotland , called the Hebrides , or Inchgalles . The three last are towards the North , viz. the Orcades or Isles of Orkney , the the Isles of Hetland or Shetland , and the Fair Islands or Isles of Fero , now belonging , the King of Denmark . The chief Rivers are , the Thames , Severn , and Trent , in England ; Tay , in Scotland ; and Shannon , in Ireland . CHAP. VII . Of Scandinavia . SCandinavia is the second of the three North parts of Europe , joining to Germany , Poland , and Muscovy ; it includes three Kingdoms under two States ; viz. the State of Denmark , and that of Swedeland . The State of Denmark , contains two Kingdoms , viz. Denmark , and Norway Denmark consists of three parts ; to wit Jutland , which is a great Peninsula or Chersonesus , annexed to Germany , and formerly called the Cimbrick Chersonesus : the Isles of the Baltick Sea and the Islands and Countries in the North Sea. Jutland ( so called from the Jutae , heretofore the Inhabitants of this Country is divided into South-Jutland and North-Jutland . South Jutland comprehends two Dukedoms . 1. The Dukedom of Holsatia or Holsten ; ( this is counted part of Germany , included within the Circuit or Circle of the lower Saxony , and depending on the Empire ; which we should not describe in this place , but that it belongs to the King of Denmark : ) The chief Towns are Rendsburg , Kiel , and Gluckstad . 2. The Dukedom of Sleswick , ch . T. Sleswick , with the Castle of Gottorp , Tonningen , and Flendsburg . North-Jutland includes four Lutheran Diocesses , which are . 1. The Diocess of Rypen , ch . T. Rypen 2. That of Arhusen , ch . T. Arhusen . 3. The Diocess of Wiburg , ch . T. Wiburg . Fourthly and lastly that of Alburg , ch . T. Alburg , and Scagen towards the North-Cape of Denmark , which is famous for it's frequent Shipwracks . The most remarkable Islands of the Baltick Sea are , First , the Isle of Zeeland , of old called Codanonia , ch . T. Copenhagen , Roschild , and Helsenore , with the Castle of Cronemberg . Secondly the Isle of Fuien or Funen , ch . T. Odensee , Middelfurt , and Niburg . The three passages or Straights of the Baltick Sea ( heretofore Sinus Codanus ) are , the Sound between Zeeland and Schonen , the Belt between Zeeland and Funen , and Middelfurt Sound between Funen and Jutland . The Islands and Countries in the Northern Sea , which depend upon the Kingdom of Denmark are , 1. A great part of the Isle of Island , ch . T. Hola , a Bishoprick . 2. The Fair Islands , ch . T. Strom. 3. Greenland , ch . T. Bearford . The Kingdom of Norway , which takes up the Western part of Scandinavia , is divided into five Governments or Provinces , viz. 1. The Government of Bahus , which belongs to the Swedes since the treaty at Roschild , ch . T. Bahus and Marstrand . 2. That of Agger , ch T. Agger , Opslo , and Frederickstad . 3. That of Bergen , ch . T. Berg or Bergen , the residence of the Viceroy . 4. The Government of Drunthem , ch . T. Drunthem , heretofore Nidrosia , the Seat of the ancient Kings of Norway . 5. And lastly that of Wardhus , ch . T. Wardhus , nigh the North Kin or Cape . The Kingdom of Swedeland or Sweden comprehends seven parts , which are , 1. The coast of Schonen , comprehending Halland , Schonen , and Bleking , all which go under the name of South Gothland , ch . T. Lunden , Malmugen , Landskroon , and Christianstad . 2. The North part of Gothland is divided into Ostro Gothland , and Westro Gothland , ch . T. Calmar . Gottemburg or Gothburg , and Linkopen . 3. Sweden , containing eight or nine little Provinces , ch . T. Stockholm , Vpsal , and Nikopen . 4. Laponia otherwise Lapland is divided into five Regions or Territories , viz. Vma , Pitha , Lula , Tornia , and Kimi or Lapmark , with the Towns of the same name , whereof Tornia is of most importance . 5. The great Province of Finland , subdivided into several small Provinces , ch . T. Aho , Wiburg , and Raseburg 6. Ingria , ch . T. Noteburg , and Juannogrod . 7. Livonia , ch . T. Riga , Derpt , and Revel . The Crown of Swedeland is also possessed of several Islands in the Baltick Sea ; and in Germany the Dukedoms of Pomeren , Bremen , and Ferden , the town of Wismar , and the Isle of Rugen . Tornia , and Kimi , in the North Provinces of Swedeland , are the most considerable Rivers of Scandinavia . CHAP. VIII . Of Muscovy . MVscovy or Russia , is the most Northern , and most rude and illiterate Country of all the parts of Europe , but above six times bigger than all the British Isles . This Empire contains the three Kingdoms of Cazan , Bulgar , and Astracan , in Tartary Desart , with the Cities of the same name ; and above thirty Provinces , with several distinct sorts of People who live by Horda's or Companies The twelve principal Towns , are Mosco , Wolodimer , Great Novogrod , Archangel , St. Nicholas , Plescow , Rhezan Oustioug , Worotin , Little Novogrod , Wologda , and Bielizero . The principal Rivers are , the Wolga , Dwina , and Tanais or Don. This is enough of a Country where none go to travel , neither do the Inhabitants ( who are all Slaves ) go out of it without an express leave from the Czar , who does not very often grant their request in that . CHAP. IX . Of France . THE Kingdom of France in time past was named Gaule , containing a larger extent than at present , and was divided into Gallia Belgica , Gallia Celtica , Aquitania , and Gallia Narbonensis . It is the first and most Westerly of the three parts of Europe , which are situated between the North and South Countries : It lies nigh England , being separated from us but by our Channel , and the Pas de Calais , ( as the French call it ) a narrow passage not above eighteen Mile over . The modern division of France according to the best Authors , and Geographers , is into twelve general Governments ; to which we will add four new Governments , the late conquests of the French King. Four of these sixteen Governments are towards the North , and on this side the Loire ; four are in the middle of France , and on each side the Loire ; four more are Southern , and beyond this River ; and the four last lie Eastward towards Germany . I will not go about to subdivide the Governments which contain but one Province ; only ( that I may not overcharge the Readers memory ) I will set down the three principal Towns in them , and in the Governments where there are more than one Province , we will take notice of the chief Town of each one . The four Northern Governments are , 1 Picardy , situated upon the Channel of the British Seas , ch . T. Amiens , Abbeville , and Calaïs . 2. Normandy , situated on the Channel , and divided into High and Low Normandy , ch . T. Rouen , Caen , and Alenson . 3. The Isle of France , situated between the River Seyne , the Marne , and the Oyse , which makes as it were an Isle of it , ch . T. Paris , St. Denis , and Melun . 4. Champaigne , situated on the East of the Isle of France , ch . T. Troys , Rheims , and Chalons upon Marne . The four Governments in the middle of France , upon the Loire are , 5. Bretaigne , situated towards the Ocean , and divided into Upper and Lower Bretaigne ; the chief Towns are Rennes , Nantes , and Brest . 6. The Government of Orleanois , subdivided into nine little Provinces , whereof two lie on the North side of the Loire , viz. Maine , ch . Mans ; and Perche , ch . T. Nogent . Four upon the Loire , to wit ; Anjou , ch . T. Anger 's ; Touraine , ch . T. Tours ; Beauce , ch . T. Orleans ; and Nivernois , ch . T. Nevers . And three Provinces on the South side of the Loire : Poictou , ch . T. Poictiers ; Angoumois , ch . T. Angouleme ; and Berry , ch . T. Bourges . 7. The Dutchy of Burgundy , with Bress , ch . T. Dijon , Autun , Chalons , upon Saone ; and Bourg in Bress . 8. The Government of Lyonnois , subdivided into four little Provinces , viz : Lyonnois , properly taken , ch . T. Lyons ; Bourbonnois , ch . T. Moulins ; Auvergn , ch . T. Clermont ; La Marche , ch . T. Gueret . The four Southern Governments of France are , 9. The Government of Guienn and Gascony situated on the Ocean , and on each side the River Garonn , cannot be divided more exactly than into eight Provinces , whereof three lie Northward from the Garonn , viz. Saintonge , ch . T. Saintes ; Perigord , ch . T. Perigueux ; and Limosin , ch . T. Limoges . Three about the Garonn , and the River Lot which falls into it ; to wit ; Guienn properly taken , ch . T. Bourdeaux ; Quercy , ch . T. Cahors ; and Rouergue , ch . T. Rhodes . And two on the South side the River , viz. The great Province of Gascony , ch T. Auch ; and the little Province of Bearn , ch . T. Pau. 10. Languedock situated on the Mediterranean Sea , is divided into High and Low Languedock , and Cevennes , ch . T. Toulouse , Narbonn , Mompellier ; and Viviers in Cevennes . One may include under the general Government of Languedock , the County of Roussillon , ch . T. Perpignan . 11. Dauphiny , situated towards Italy ch . T. Grenoble , Vienn , and Valence ; to which one may add Pignerol which serves as a Gate for the French to enter into Italy . 12. Provence , which lies upon the Mediterranean Sea , whereof the chief Towns are , Aix , Marseilles , and Toulon . The four new Eastern Governments of France lie towards Germany , watered with the Scheld , the Lis , the Meuse , and the Rhine ; and are , 13. The Catholick Low Countries belonging to France , or French Netherlands , ch . T. Lisle , and Dunkirk in the County of Flanders ; Arras in Artois ; Valenciennes in Haynault ; Cambray in Cambresis ; and Montmedy in Luxemburg . 14. Lorain , ch . T. Nancy , Metz. and Verdun . 15. Alsatia or Alsace , divided into Upper and Lower , ch . T. Strasburg , Brisack , and Friburg ; it is almost all in the hands of the French. 16. The County of Burgundy , vulgarly called the Franche or Free County , ch . T. Bezanson , Dol , and Salins . One might add thereto the County of Monbelliard , ch . T. Monbelliard belonging to a Prince of the house of Wirtenberg . The four most famous Rivers in France are , the Loire , the Seyne , the Garonn , and the Rhone . CHAP. X. Of Germany . GErmany ( under which name also , was included anciently the Vnited Provinces , Denmark , part of Poland , and as some say , Sweden , and Norway ) makes one of the nine parts of Eucope ; and directly si●uated in the middle of the other eight . It is now of less extent by much than it was formerly , but yet comprehends a great number of different Soverainties which compose the Empire of the We●t , and which depend on the Emperour , who is the chief Head of all the Princes that have shares in this great Country . We will then divide Germany into Western Germany , about the Rhine towards France and the Ocean ; into Southern , about the Danube towards Italy and Hungary ; into Eastern Germany comprehending the State of Bohemia towards Poland ; and into Northern , about the River Elbe and Oder towards the Baltick Sea. Western Germany is subdivided into six great parts , whereof the most part contain many little Provinces . Three of these parts are upon the Rhine , and three on the East of the Rhine . The three parts situated on the Rhine are , 1. The States of Cleves , Juliers , and the Bishoprick of Liege , ch . T. of the same name . 2. The three Electoral Archbishopricks of the Empire , viz. That of Colen , ch . T. Colen , and Bonn ; of Treves or Triers , ch . T. Treves , and Coblentz ; and that of Mentz , ch . T. Mentz , and Aschaffemburg . 3. The Electoral Palatinate of the Rhine , ch . T. Heidelburg , Worins , and Spire . The three parts of Germany , situated on the East side of the Rhine are , 4. Westphalia , subdivided into many little States , ch . T. Munster , Osnaburg , and Paderhorn . 5. Hessen , comprehending Weteravia or Weteraw , and the Abbey of Fuld , ch . T. Cassel , Darmstad , and Fuld . 6. Franconia , ch . T. Francfort , Norimberg , and Wirtzburg . Southern Germany about the Danube , is subdivided into nine parts besides several small divisions . Three of these parts or Provinces are towards the Head of the River Danube , viz. 1. Suevia , or Schwahen , ch . T. Augsburg , Vlm , and Constance . 2. The Dutchy of Wirtenberg , ch . T. Stutgart , Tubingen , and Wirtenberg . 3. Brisgow , ch . T. Feiburg , now belonging to the French Government of Alsace ; Rotweil , and Estingen . The three parts following lie higher upon the Danube , and are , 4 The Palatinate of Bauaria , or the upper Palatinate on the North side of the Danube , ch . T. Amberg , Newburg , and Aichstad . 5. The Electoral Duchy of Bauaria , with the Archbishoprick of Saltzburg . ch . T. Munchen , Ratisbon , and Saltzburg . 6. The County of Tirole , with the Archduchy of Inspruck and the Territories adjacent , ch . T. Inspruck , Trent , and Brixen . The three last parts of Southern Germany lie yet further up the Danube , and are , 7. The Archduchy of Austria , ch . T. Vienna , Lintz , and Cremz . 8. The Hereditary Provinces which are Stiria , ch . T. Graiz ; Carinthia , ch . T. Clagenfurt ; Carniola , ch . T. Lauback , with the only Imperial Haven of Triest ; The County of Cilly , ch . T. Cilly ; and the Marquisate of Windes or Windisch Mark , ch . T. Metling . 9. Imperial Hungary . ch . T. Presburg , Komora , and Raab or Javarin . The Eastern or Bohemian Germany towards Poland comprehends four parts , whereof the three last depend upon the Kingdom of Bohemia which is the first and principal part of them all . 1. The Kingdom of Bohemia , ch . T. Prague , Kuttenberg , and Egra . 2. The Marquisate of Moravia , ch . T. Olmutz , Brinn , and Newstad . 3. The Duchy of Silesia ch T. Breslaw , Gros Glogaw , and Lignitz . 4. The Marquisate of Lusatia , now under the jurisdiction of the Duke of Saxony , ch . T. Bautzen , Gorlitz and Zittaw . Northern Germany , about the Elbe and Oder towards the Baltick Sea , is divided into the Upper and Lower Saxony . Upper Saxony comprehends three parts , viz. 1. The Electorship of Saxony properly taken , with Misnia , and Turingia , ch . T. Dresden in Misnia , Wittenberg in Saxony , and Ersurt , in Turingia . 2. The Electoral Marquisate of Brandenburg , divided into the Old , the New , and the Middle Marquisate , ch . T. Berlin , Francfort upon Oder , and Brandenburg . 3. Pomerania or Pomeren , ch . T. Stetin , Stralzund , and Colberg . Lower Saxony comprehends likewise three great parts , subdivided again into several others , viz. 1. The Dukedoms of Lunenburg , and Brunswick , ch . T. Wolfenbuttel , Zell , and Hannover . 2. The Stares of Bremen , Ferden , Minden , and Oldenburg , ch . T. of the same name . 3. Mecklenburg , ch . T. Swerin , Wismar , and Gustrow . I shall not make mention here of the Dutchy of Holsten , although it be part of Germany , having spoken of it before in the description of Jutland . It sufficeth to observe the two famous Imperial Hans-Towns , Hamburg and Lubeck , which live under the form of Common-wealths . The five chief Rivers of Germany are , the Rhine , the Danube , ( called long since Ister ) the Elbe , the Oder , and the Weser . CHAP. XI . Of Poland . THE Elective Kingdom of Poland is the most Easterly of the three middle parts of Europe : It lies Eastward from Germany ; on the North of Hungary , Transilvania , and Moldavia ; and South-westward from Muscovy . It comprehends two States ; that of true Poland with the Provinces annexed thereto , and the great Duchy of Lithuania with its dependances , which is now united to the Crown of Poland . We will divide the true Poland into nine great Provinces , and Lithuania into three , after having first considered that this State is watered by four great Rivers . The Wistule , the Boristhenes or Nieper , the Niemen , and the Niester which divides Poland from Moldavia . The nine great Provinces of Poland are , 1. The Province of Poland , divided into the Lesser or Upper Poland , wherein are these chief Towns , Cracow , Sandomir , and Lublin ; and into the Greater or Lower Poland , ch . T. Gnesna or Gniesen , Posnan or Posen , and Kalisz . 2. Prussia , part belonging to Poland , ch . T. Dantzick , Marienburg , and Culm ; and part to Brandenburg , ch . T. Koningsbeg , Elbing , and Memel . 3. The Duchy of Curland , the Prince whereof owes fealty to the Crown of Poland , ch . T. Mittaw , and Goldingen . 4. Mazovia , ch . T. Warsaw , and Czersk . 5. Polachia or Podelassia , ch . T. Bielsko . 6. Little Russia or Black Russia , ( to distinguish it from Muscovy , which is sometimes called Great or White Russia ) ch . T. Leopol otherwise Lewenburg , Halicz , and Zamoski . 7. Podolia , where is Kaminieck , Braclawor Bratzlaw , and Bar. 8. Volhinia , whereof the ch . T. are Kiow , and Lutzko . 9. Vkrania , generally included within the limits of Volhinia , ch . T. Czirkassi . Moreover Lithuania contains three parts , viz. 1. The great Duchy of Lithuania , ch . T. Wilna , Witepscki , and Novogrodeck . 2. Samogitia , ch . T. Rosinia . 3. The Palatinates or Dukedoms of Smolensko , and Novogiod-Sevierski , with the Towns so called . CHAP. XII . Of Spain . THis Country at first was called Iberia , from the River Iberus now Ebro ; and also Hesperia , from Hesperus the Evening Star always seen in the West , for it lies the most Westward of all the Countries of Europe ; afterwards in the time of the Romans it was more universally known by the name of Hispania , and by them divided into three Provinces : Baetica , so named from the River Baetis now Guadalquivir , running through the middle of it ; Tarraconensis , or the Province of Tarraco ; and Lusitania , which is now the Kingdom of Portugal . It is encompassed with the Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea , which make it a Peninsula , and is contiguous to France on the North-East side , from which it is divided by the Pyrenies . But now to the modern division of this Kingdom . Spain is divided at present into fifteen Provinces , ( most of them Kingdoms heretofore , whereof the greatest part do still reta in the titles ) to which one may add three Isles that are in the Mediterranean Sea. Of these fifteen Provinces three are Northerly , viz. 1. Navarr , whereof the ch . Towns are Pampelona , Estella , and Olita . 2. Biscay , ch . T. Bilbao , Fontarabia and St. Sebastian . 3. Asturia , ch . T. Oviedo , Santillana , and Aviles . Three are Westerly , viz. 4. Gallicia , ch . T. St. Jago de compostella , Mondonnedo , and La Corunna . 5. The Kindom of Portugal , now free from the Soverainty of the Spaniards , ch . T. Lisbon , which they say was built by Vlysses , Braga , and Coimbra . 6. Algarves , belonging to the Kingdom of Portugal , ch . T. Faro , and Tavila . Three are Southerly , viz. 7. Andaluzia , ch . T. Sevil , Cadiz , and Cordova . 8. Granada , ch . T. Granada , Guadix , and Malaga . 9. Murcia , ch . T. Murcia , and New Carthage or Carthagena . Three are Easterly , viz. 10. Valentia , ch . T. Valentia , Ali●ant , and Segorbe . 11. Catalonia , ch . T. Barcelona , Tarragon , and Tortosa . 12. Aragon , ch . T. Saragossa , Jacca , and Balbastro . The three last Provinces are situated in the middle of Spain , viz. 13. Leon , ch . T. Leon , Salamanca , and Toro . 14. Old Castile , ch T. Valladolid , Burgos , Segovia , and the ancient Numantia , famous for holding out a Siege of fifteen years against the Romans , but now ruined . 15. New Castile , ch . T. Madrid , Toledo , and Alcala de Henares , not forgetting the most famous Monastry of the Escurial , not far from Madrid . The three neighbouring Isles depending upon this Country are , Majorca , Minorca , and Ivica , with the chief Towns of the same name , except Minorca , which hath the Fortress of Citadelli . The five greatest Rivers of Spain are , Taio or Tagus , Ebro , Duero , Guadiana , and Guadalquivir . CHAP. XIII . Of Italy . ITaly is situated in the Mediterranean Sea , which makes it a kind of Peninsula , under the shape of a Leg. It is separated from France and Germany by the Alps , and divided from one end to the other by the Apennine Hills . Italy , as well as Spain , hath been named Hesperia by the Greeks , from whom it lies Westward ; it hath also sometimes gon under the name of Ausonia , but most generally known , as well anciently as at present , by that of Italia It was heretofore divided into fourteen Countries , which were inhabited by so many distinct sorts of People : Towards the North lie four great parts ; Gallia Transpadana , Venetia , Liguria , and Gallia Cispadana ; these four Countries are now called Lombardy , from the Longobardy a People of Germany , who came and dwelt here , Towards the middle of Italy are five ; Hetruria , now called Tuscany , Vmbria , Picenum , Samnium , and Latium ; these four last are now under the jurisdiction of the Pope . And the South part of Italy includes five Countries more , viz. Campania , Apulia , Messapia , Lucania , and Brutium ; which are all five now comprehended under the Kingdom of Naples . Every one of these Countries were subdivided into many small Regions or Territories , whose Inhabitants lived under several sorts of Governments , till they were overcome by the Romans ; but these I shall omit as not being necessary to insert here : Now let us see how the modern division of Italy differs from that of the ancient times . We will now divide it with the adjacent Isles , first into four great parts . The Upper Italy or Lombardy , the Middle Italy , the Lower Italy or Kingdom of Naples , and the Islands . Lombardy is divided into nine Provinces or States , whereof the five first make High Lombardy towards France , and the four other Low Lombardy towards the mouth of the River Po. The five parts of High Lombardy are , 1. Savoy , ch . T. Chambery , Montmelian , and Monstiers ; to which we may add the Town and Republick of Geneva . Savoy is generally reckoned without the bounds of Italy , and therefore is mentioned here but because it belongs to Piedmont 2. Piedmont , ch . T. Turin , Vercelli , and Nizza . 3. Milanese or the Duchy of Milan , ch . T. Milan , Pavia , and Cremona . 4. Monferrat , ch . T. Casal , and Trino . The former was long since sold to the French King by the Duke of Mantua . 5 The Coast of Genoa , ch . T. Genoa , Savona , and Albenga . The four Provinces which compose the Lower Lombardy are , 6. The Duchy of Parma , ch . T. Parma , and Piacenza . 7. The Duchy of Modena , ch . T. Modena , and Reggio . 8. The Duchy of Mantua , ch . T. Mantua , Mirandola , and Guastella , which are all Soverainties . 9. The Dominion or Republick of Venice , ch . T. Venice , Padua , and Palma nova . Middle Italy comprehends the State of the Church or Dominion of the Pope , and the Grand Duchy of Tuscany , with the Republick of Lucca , and other little Soverainties inclosed in these two States . The State of the Church comprehends twelve little Provinces , whereof five are upon the Gulf of Venice , and the seven others towards the Sea of Tuscany . Those upon the Gulf of Venice are , 1. The Duchy of Ferrara with the Valleys of Comachio , ch . T. Ferrara , and Comachio . 2. Bolognese , ch . T. Bologna . 3. Romagna , ch . T. Ravenna . 4. The Duchy of Vrbino , ch . T. Vrbino . 5. The Marquisate of Ancona , ch . T. Ancona , and Loreto . The seven following Provinces lie on the South of the Apennine Hills towards the Sea of the Tuscany , and are , 6. The Territories of Perugia , ch . T. Perugia . 7. Of Orvieto , ch . T. Orvieto . 8. Of Vmbria , otherwise the Duchy of Spoleto , ch . T. Spoleto . 9. Terra Sabina , ch . T. Magliano . 10. The Patrimony of St. Peter , ch . T. Viterbo and Civita Vecchia , 11. Campania de Roma , ch . T. Rome , Ostia , and Frescati , 12. The Duchy of Castro , ch . T. Castro . The Grand Duchy of Tuscany or Florence , is subdivided into three parts ; the Territories of Florence , the Territories of Siena , and those of Pisa , ch . T. Florence , Siena , Pisa , and Legorn : Piombino , and Orbitello belong to the King of Spain , with their Jurisdictions which are upon the coast of Tuscany . The Republick of Lucca with it's dependances , ch . T. Lucca . The Lower Italy or Kingdom of Naples is divided into twelve Provinces , whereof six are upon the Adriatick Sea or Gulf of Venice , and the six others are upon the Sea of Tuscany . The six parts which are upon the Gulf of Venice , are 1. The Further Abruzzo , ch . T. Lanciano . 2. The Nigher Abruzzo , ch . T. Aquila . 3. The County of Molissa , ch . T. Molissa . 4. Capitanata or Puglia , ch T. Manfredonia . . 5. The Territories of Bari , ch . T. Bari . 6. The Territories of Otranto ; ch . T. Otranto . The six Provinces situated on the Tyrrhenian Sea or of Tuscany , are , 7. Terra di Lavoro , ch . T. Naples at first called Parthenope , and Capua . 8. The Nigher Principality , ch . T. Salerno , and Amalfi . 9. The Further Principality , ch . T. Benevento . 10. Basilicata , ch . T. Cirenza . 11. The Nigher Calabria , ch . T. Cosenza . 12. The Further Calabria , ch . T. Reggio The Islands of Italy make the fourth part , and are divided into three greatIslands which are , 1. The Isle of Sicily , separated into three Valleys or Provinces , viz. Val di Demona , ch . T. Messina and Catania not far from Mount Gibel or Aetna that vomits out flames . Val di Noto , ch . T. Saragusa the ancient Syracuse , and Noto . Val di Mazara , ch . T. Palermo , and Montreal . 2. The Isle of Sardinia , ch . T. Cagliari , Sassari , and Algeri . 3. The Isle of Corsica , ch . T. Bastia , Adiazzo , and Bonifacio . The four most famous River of Italy are , the Pa , the Adige , the Tiber , and the Arno. CHAP. XIV . Of Turky in Europe . TVrky in Europe is situated in the Mediterranean Sea near Italy , Poland , and Asia , and is contiguous to Germany . We will divide it into High Turky about the Danube , which includes the ancient Countries of Pannonia , Illyricum , and Moesia ; and into Low Turky towards the Archipelago or White Sea , wherein are the Countries called in time past Thrace and Greece , which last hath hitherto retained its old name . High Turky contains eight parts , viz. 1. Part of Hungary , anciently called Pannonia , ch . T. Buda or Offen , Gran , and Kanisia . 2. Part of Slavonia , ch . T. Posega , and Gradiskia . 3. Part of Croatia , with Morlakia , ch . T. Wihitz . The rest of Hungary . Slavonia , and Croatia , which is not within the Ottoman Jurisdiction , belongs to the Archduke of Austria , who is now Emperour of Germany . 4. Dalmatia , partly belonging to the Turks , and partly to the Venetians ; the Ottoman Towns are , Scardona , and Dulcigno ; the Venetian are , Zara , Sebenico , and Spalato , with the Town and Republick of Ragusa , tributary both to the Turks and Venetians . 5. Bosnia or Bossina , ch . T. Jaytza , and Bagnialuck , You must observe that Slavonia , Croatia , Dalmatia , and Bosnia , made heretofore one great Country called Illyricum . 6. Servia , comprehending the Western part of the ancient Country of Moesia , ch . T. Belgrade , and Nisa . 7. Bulgaria , which was the rest of Moesia , ch . T. Sophia , and Nigepoli . 8. Besserabia , with the Territories of Otzacow towards Poland , ch . T , Bialogrod , and Otzacow . The Lower Turky is divided into seven Provinces , viz. 1. Romania , anciently Thrace , ch . T. Constantinople , Adrianople , and Gallipoli . 2. Macedon , ch . T. Salonichi , and Contessa . 3. Albania , which was once part of Macedon , ch . T. Scutari , Durazzo , and Valona . 4. Janna , anciently Thessaly , ch . T. Armiro , and Larissa . 5. Canina , anciently called Epirus and sometimes Chaonia , ch . T. Prevezza , Larta , and Bastia . 6. Livadia , in time past Achaia , ch . T. Lepanto , Setines , heretofore called Athens , Stives heretofore Thebes , and Negropont in an Island of the same name , which is counted part of Livadia , although it be separated from it by the Euripus or Straights of Negropont . 7. Morea , called in time past Peloponnesus , ch . T. Patras , Corinth , and Misithra , formerly Lacedaemon : These fix last Provinces composed the ancient and famous Country of Greece . The Islands which are about Turky in Europe , are a sufficient number to make a third part ; we will then divide them into Turkish , and Venetian Islands . The chief of the Turkish Islands are , Candy , anciently Creet , ch . T. Candy , Canea , and Retimo ; Negropont , anciently Euboea , ch . T. Negropont ; and Stalimene , heretofore Lemnos , ch . T. of the same name . The Venetian Islands ( which are considerable ) are , Corsu , Cefalonia , Zant , and Cerigo , heretofore Cythera . The most famous Rivers of Turky in Europe are , the Danow or Danube , the Draw , the Saw , and the Tyssa or Teissa . CHAP. XV. Of the Low Countries . AFter having briefly spoken of the nine great parts of Europe , we thought it convenient to avoid confusion , and to facilitate the Readers memory by the number of twelve , into the which we have divided Asia , Africk , and America , to add three lesser divisions of Europe , separated and distant from one another , viz. The Low Countries ; the Republick of Swizzerland ; and the Provinces tributary to the Great Turk . We shall begin first with the Low Countries or Seventeen Provinces , vulgarly known by the name of Flanders , and Holland , which are the two richest and most considerable Provinces of them . The Low Countries were formerly divided into two parts ; one on the South of the Rhine , comprehended under that part of Gaule called Gallia Belgica : now most of it is the Spanish Netherlands . The other on the North side of the Rhine was comprised within the bounds of ancient Germany : at present it is the Vnited Netherlands . The modern division is also into two parts , though with some difference from the ancient , viz. The Spanish Netherlands , or Flanders ; and the Vnited Netherlands , Holland , or Vnited Provinces . The Spanish Netherlands contain these following Provinces , viz. 1. Two thirds of Brabant , ch . T. Brussels , and Lovain . 2. Luxemburg , ch . T. Luxemburg , and Thionville . Part of this Duchy of Luxemburg belongs at present to the French , as also the County of Artois : part of the County of Flanders , &c. but the French having so latelyw on these Countries , ( which by the hazards of a new War may be as soonbrought under the Jurisdiction of some other Potentate ) I shall forbear to make any more divisions of the Spanish Low Countries concerning the French King's conquests there , than what I have mentioned in the Chapter of France ; but , as near as I can , shall stick to the division generally agreed upon by all Geographers , before the beginning of the last French Wars . 3. Limburg , ch . T. Limburg , and Maestricht . 4. About a third part of Gelderland , ch T. Gelders , and Ruremond . 5. Almost all Flanders , ch . T. Gaunt , Lisle , Dunkirk , and Ostend . 6. Artois , ch . T. Arras , and St. Omars . 7. Hainault , ch . T. Mons , and Valenciennes . 8. Namur , ch . T. Namur , and Charlemont . 9. The Marquisate of the Holy Empire , or the Seigniory of Antwerp , ch . T. Antwerp . 10. The Seigniory of Malines , ch . T. Malines , or Mechlyn . You must take notice before we proceed any further ; that these two small Provinces last mentioned , are enclosed within the Duchy of Brabant : and that besides the Seventeen Provinces , there is the Town of Cambray between Hainault , Artois , and Picardy , which together with it's adjacent Territory , makes up a peculiar Province called by the French ( who are now Masters of it ) Cambresis : yet this small Province is sometimes comprised under that of Hainault . The Vnited Provinces or , the States of Holland , contain these following Provinces , viz. 1. Holland , ch . T. Amsterdam , the Hague , Dort , and Leyden . 2. Zeland ch . T. Middleburg , and Flushing . 3. Zutphen , ch . T. Zutphen . 4. Vtrecht , ch . T. Vtrecht . 5. Overissel , ch . T. Deventer , and Swol . 6. West Friseland , ch . T. Lewarden , and Franeker . 7. The Seigniory of Groningen , with the Town of the same name . Besides these seven Provinces , there is , and hath been a great while in the Hollanders possession , above two thirds of Gelderland , the chief Towns whereof are , Nimmegen , and Arnhem . About a third part of Brabant , ch . T. Breda , and Boldus : and some Towns in the North of the Province of Flanders ; the most considerable of them is Sluys , North. Westward from Gaunt . CHAP. XVI . Of the Republick of Swizzerland . THE Republick of Swizzerland is composed of thirteen Canrons , which are each one by themselves peculiar Democracies , but under one common Alliance with several little Countries , States , or Towns , which go under the name of their Allies . The thirteen Swizzerland Cantons are disposed in this order . 1. The Canton of Zurick , ch . T. Zurick . 2. The Canton of Bern , ch T. Bern , and Lausann . 3. Of Basil ch . T. Basil . 4. Of Lucern , ch . T. Lucern . 5. Of Soloturn , ch . T. Soloturn . 6. Of Friburg , ch . T. Friburg : 7. Of Schashausen , ch . T. Schashauser . 8. The Canton of Switz , which gave its name to the whole Country ch . T. Switz . 9. That of Zug ; ch . T. Zug . 10. That of Appenzel , ch . T. Appeuzel . 11. Of Glaritz , ch . T. Glaritz . 12. Of Vnderwalden , ch . T. Siantz . 13. Of Vri , ch . T. Altors . The Allies of Swizzerland worth our observation are , 1. The Grisons , ch . T. Coir . 2. Valtoline , ch . T. Sundrio . 3. Valais , ch . T. Sion . 4. The Bishoprick of Basil , which hath no very considerable Town in it , except Porentru . Besides these , there are many other small Territories and Towns allied to , and confederated with the Swizzers ; which I shall forbear to name , as being too tedious to insert them all . CHAP. XVII . Of the Provinces tributary to the Turk . BY the name of Provinces tributary to the Turk , we mean those which have each one in particular a Soverain Prince , but tributary and depending on the Turk , who protects them , and pretends to a right of deposing them when they do not embrace his interests , or when they refuse to arm in his defence . These Provinces are four in number viz. 1. Transilvania , ch . T. Hermanstad , Clausenburg , and Weyssenburg . 2. Walachia , ch . T. Targowisko , Dombrowitza , and Braskow . 3. Moldavia , ch . T. Jazy , Soczow , and Targorod . 4. Little Tartary , ch . T. Kaffa , Crim , and Azof or Azac upon the Don. A Short ALPHABETICAL TABLE Of the antient names of Nations , Countries , Cities , Mountains , Seas , and Rivers which are mentioned in this Book ; compared with the Newer Divisions , and Names , by which they are generally known at this day . A A Chaia , part of Greece , now called Livadia . Adriatick Sea , the Gulf of Venice . Aethiopia , the South part of Africk , now divided into several Countries . Aethiopian Sea , now more commonly called the Southern Oceàn . Aetna , a Mountain heretofore so called in Sicily , but at present Gibel . Albion , the ancient name of England . An●li , a People in the North of Germany . Ap●lia , an ancient Country in the Kingdom of Naples . Aquitania , the South-west part of France . Ararat , a Hill in Asia , still known by this name : See the following Table . Athens , an ancient Town in Greece now called Serines . Atlantick Sea , now generally known by the name of Western Ocean . Atlantis Insula , the ancient name of America . Atlas , a Mountain in Africk , at present called Claros . Augusta Trinobunrum , at first called New Troy , ( as is thought ) and now London . Ausonia , Italy heretofore so called . B BAetica , an ancient Country in the South part of Spain . Boetis , a River called at present Guadalquivir . Belgia , the Low Countries in Europe . Boris●henes , a River now more commonly called Nieper . Brigantes , a People in the North of England . Britains , the ancient Inhabitants of England . Brutium , an ancient Country in the Kingdom of Naples . Byzantium , the ancient name of Constantinople . C CAledonia , the North part of Great Britain , now Scotland . Campania , a Country in the Kingdom of Naples . Cantij , a People in that part of Britain called at present Kent . Carpathian Hills , now known by the name of Crapack . Caspian Sea , a great Lake in Asia , which now goes under the names of Kilan or Sala . Caucasus , the name of some Hills in Asia : See the following Table . Ceraunius or Taurus , Mountains in Asia : See Taurus in the other Table . Chaldea , the name of an ancient Country within the bounds of Turky in Asia . Chaonia , or Epirus , now called Canina , a Country in Greece . Cilicia , an ancient Country , now part of Turky in Asia . Cimbri , a People that inhabited heretofore Denmark . Cimbrick Chersonesus , Jutland . Codanonia , at present the Isle of Zeland . Colchos , a little Country anciently so called , in Georgia near the Pontus Euxinus . Corinth : See the following Table . Creet . now Candy , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , Cythera , the ancient name for the Isle of Cerigo . D DAcia , subdivided into Transilvania , Walachia , aud Moldavia . Dama'cus , a Town in Turky in Asia . Danube or Ister , a River in Europe now more generally known by the name of Danow . E EPirus or Chaonia , now called Canina , a Country in Greece . Euboea , the Isle of Negropont near Greece . Euphrates , a River in Asia : See the other Table . Euripus , the Straights of Negropont . F FOrtunate Islands , the Canary Islands towards Africk . G GAllia Belgica , the North part of of France . Gallia Celtica , the Middle , and North-West part of France . Gallia Cispadana , part of Lombardy . Gallia Narbonensis , towards the South-East side of France . Gallia Transpadana , part of Lombardy . Ganges , a River in Asia : See the following Table ▪ Gaule , the Kingdom of France . Greece : See the following Table . H HEsperia , Italy called so heretofore ; also Spain . Hesperian Isles , the Islands of Cape Verd. Hetruria , a Country in Italy , now Tuscany . Hibernia , otherwise Iverna or Ierna . at this day it is called Ireland . Hispania , the Kingdom of Spain . I IAxartes , the River Ardock or Alsagsh . Iberia , and not seldom Hesperia , both ancient names of Spain . Iberus , the River Ebro , Ierna or Iverna , Eryn or Ireland . Jerusalem , a Town in Judaea , so called to this day by us , but otherwise by the Turks who are Masters of it . Illyricum , a Country towards the Adriatick Sea ; now part of Turky in Europe . Imaus : See the following Table . Indus , a River known at present by the name of Sind . Ister or Danube , now commonly called Danow . Italia , at present Italy . Judoea , part of Turky in Asia . Iverna or Ierna , now called Eryn or Ireland . Ju'ae , a People formerly inhabiting Jutland . L LAced ●emon , a Town now called Misithra . Latium , an ancient Country in the Dominion of the Pope . Lemnos , an Island near Thrace now called Stalimene . Libya , the North part of Africk . Liguria , the South part of Lombardy . Longobardi , a People of Germany , in , or near the Marquisate of Brandenburg . Lucania , an ancient Country now comprised in the Kingdom of Naples . Lusitania , Portugal with part of Castile . M MAcedon : See the following Table . Mauritania , part of Barbary . Mesopotamia , a Country in Turky in Asia . Messapia , a Country in the Kingdom of Naples . Moesia , an old country , at present divided into Servia and Bulgaria . N NEw Troy , otherwise Augusta Trinobantum ; but now London . Nidrosia , a Town called Drunthem . Niger : See the following Table . Nilus , a River in Egypt . Numantia : See the other Table . Numidia , a Country called now Bildulgerid . O OXus , a River now called Balch or Jihun . P PAmphilia , a Country in Turky in Asia . Pannonia , the ancient name of Hungary . Parthenope , the City of Naples . Peloponnesus , at present Morea . Phoenicia , a little Country in Turky in Asia . Phrygia , a Country in Turky in Asia . Picenum , a Country now comprised in the Dominion of the Pope . Picts , a People inhabiting the South part of Scotland . Pontus Euxinus , the Black Sea. R RIphaeah Mountains , in Muscovy ; but now called Stolp . S SAmnium , an ancient Country in the Dominion of the Pope . Sarmatia , that part of Europe which comprehends Muscovy and Poland . Saxons , an ancient People in the North of Germany . Scandinavia , contains the present Kingdoms of Swedeland , Denmakr , and Norway . Scythia , Great Tartary . Scythia Taurica , Little Tartary . Scythian Sea , all the Northern Ocean . Silures ; a People towards Wales , about Monmouth and Herefordshire . Sinus Codanus , the Baltick Sea. Syracuse , a Town now called Saragusa . Syria , a Country in Turky in Asia . T TAgus , a River now called Taio . Tanais : See the other Table . Tarraco , a Town at present called Tarragon . Tarraconensis , the Middle , Northern , and Eastern parts of Spain . Taurus or Ceraunius , Hills in Asia : See the following Table . Thebes , an ancient Town in Greece , at present called Stives . Thessaly , that part of Greece which is now called Janna . Thrace , it now goes under the name of Romania . Thule , the Isle of Island . Tigris : See the following Table . Trinobantes , a People inhabiting Middle-sex , Essex , and Hartfordshire ; whose chief Town was London , called at that time Augusta Trinobantum . V VEnetia , an ancient Country in Lombardy . Vmbria , a little Country in the Dominion of the Pope , which included the present Umbria or Duchy of Spoleto . A TABLE Of the Modern Names of all the Countries , Provinces , Islands , Cities , Towns , Hills , Seas , Lakes , and Rivers contained in this Book , reduced to an Alphabetical Order , and directing where they may be found in the Maps . Also shewing how the most noted of them were called anciently . A ABbeville , a Town in Picardy . Aberdeen , a Town in North Scotland . Abernethy , an old Town in South Scotland . Abissinia , a Country in Africk , part of the ancient Aethiopia . Abo , a Town in Finland . Abbruzzo the Further , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Abruzzo the Nigher , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Acapulco , a Town in New Spain . Aden , a Town in Arabia . Adiazzo , a Town in Corsica . Adige , a River in Italy . Adrianople , a Town in Romania . Adriatick Sea or Gulf of Venice , between Italy and Dalmatia . Aethiopian Sea or Southern Ocean , towards the South-West side of Africk . Aetna , a Mountain in Val di Demona . Africk , one of the four parts of the World. Agger , a Town in the Government of Agger , Agger Government , in Norway . Agra , a Town in the Indian Continent . Aichstad , a Town in the Palatinate of Bavaria . Aix , a Town in Provence . Albania , a Province in Greece , heretofore comprised under that of Macedon . Albenga , a Town in the Republick of Genoa . Alburg , a Town in the Diocess of Alburg . Alburg Diocess , in North-Jutland . Alcala de Henares , a Town in New-Castile . Alenson , a Town in Normandy . Aleppo , a Town in Turky in Asia . Alexandretta or Scanderoon , a Town in Turky in Asia . Alexandria , a Town in Bgypt . Algarves , a Province in Spain , belonging to Portugal . Algeri , a Town in Sardinia . Algier , a Town in Earbary . Alicant , a Town in the Province of Valentia Alpes , Mountains dividing Italy from France , and Germany . Alsagsh or Ardock , anciently Jaxartes , a River in Great Tartary . Alsatia or Alsace , a Province in France . Altorf , a Town in the Canton of Uri . Amalfi , a Town in the Nigher Principality . Amara , a Town in Abissinia . Amazon River or Orelhana , in Peru ▪ Amberg , a Town in the Palatinate of Bavaria . America or West Indies , one of the four parts of the World , called anciently Atlantis Insula . Amiens , a Town in Picardy . Amsterdam , a Town in the County of Holland . Ancient Tartary or North Tartary , part of Great Tartary . Ancona , a Town in the Marquisate of Ancona . Ancona Marquisate , in the Dominion of the Pope . Andaluzia , a Province in Spain . Andes , Mountains between Chili , and Magellanica . Anger 's , a Town in Anjou . Anglesey , an Island , and County in Wales . Angola or St. Paolo , a Town in Congo . Angouleme , a Town in Angoumois . Angoumois , a Province in the Government of Orleanois . Anjou , a Province in the Government of Orleanois . Antego Islands or Antilles , in the North Sea towards New Spain . Antwerp , a Town in the Marquisate of the Holy Empire . Antwerp Seigniory , or Marquisate of the Holy Empire , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Flanders . Apenine , Mountains going through the middle of Italy , from North-West to South-East . Appenzel , a Town in the Canton of Appenzel . Appenzel Canton , a Province in Swizzerland . Aquila , a Town in the Nigher Abruzzo . Arabia , a Country in Asia . Aragon , a Province in Spain . Archangel , a Town in Muscovy . Archipelago or White Sea , on the East side of Greece . Archipelago of St. Lazarus , a Sea between the Japan and Phillippine Islands . Arda , a Town in Guinny . Ardevil , a Town in Persia . Ardock or Alsagsh , anciently Jaxartes , a River in Great Tartary . Arhusen , a Town in the Diocess of Athusen . Athusen Diocess , in North-Jutland . Arica , a Town in Peru. Armagh , a Town in Ulster . Armiro , a Town in Janna . Arnhem , a Town in Gelderland . Arno , a River in Italy . Arquico , a Town in Abissinia . Arras , a Town in Artois . Artois , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in the French Netherlands . Ascension , a little Island in the Southern Ocean . Aschaffemburg , a Town in the Diocess of Mentz . Asia , one of the four parts of the World. Assumption , a Town in Paraguay . Astracan , a Town in Tartary Desart . Asturia , a Province in Spain . Athlone , a Town in Connaught . Atlantick or Western Ocean , about the west side of Europe and Africk . Atlas , a Mountain between Barbary and Bildulgerid , now called Claros . Auch , a Town in Gascony . Augsburg , a Town in Schwaben . Aviles , a Town in Asturia . Austria , a Province in Germany . Autun , a Town in the Duchy of Burgundy . Auvergn , a Province in the Government of Lyonnois . Azof or Azac , a Town in Little Tartary . Azores or Terceran Islands , in the Western Ocean . B BAgdat , a Town in Turky in Asia . Bagnialuck , a Town in Bosnia . Bahus , a Town in the Government of Bahus . Bahus Government , in Norway . Balbastro , a Town in Aragon . Balch or Jihun , heretofore Oxus , a River in Great Tartary . Baldivia , a Town in Chili . Baltick Sea , anciently Sinus Codanus ; between Germany , Poland , and Swedeland . Bar , a Town in Podolia . Barbary , heretofore ( for the most part ) Mauritania , a Country in Africk . Barcelona , a Town in Caralonia . Bari , a Town in the Territories of Bari . Bari Territories , in the Kindom of Naples . Barkshire , in the Kingdom of Wessex . Barwick , a Town in the County of Northumberland . Basil , a Town in the Canton of Basil . Basil Canton , in Swizzerland . Basil Diocess , in Swizzerland . Basilicata , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Bastia , a Town in Canina . Bastia , a Town in Corsica . Bath , a Town in Somersetshire . Bavaria Duchy , the greatest part of the Province of Bavaria , in Germany Bavaria Palatinate , part of the great Province of Bavaria , in Germany . Bautzen , a Town in Lusatia . Bearford , a Town in Greenland . Bearn , a Province in the Government of Guienn , and Gascony . Beauce , a Province in the Government of Orleanois . Bedfordshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Belgrade , a Town in Servia . Belt , a straight or narrow passage in the Baltick Sea , between Zeland and Funen . Benevento , a Town in the Further Principality . Bengala , a Town in the Indian Continent . Benin , a Town in Guinny . Berg or Bergen , a Town in the Government of Bergen . Bergen Government , in Norway . Berlin , a Town in the Marquisate of Brandenburg . Bern , a Town in the Canton of Bern. Bern Canton , in Swizzerland . Berry , a Province in the Government of Orleanois . Bessarabia , a Province in Turky in Europe . Bezanson , a Town in Franche County . Bialogrod , a Town in Bessarabia . Bielizero , a Town in Muscovy . Bielsko , a Town in Polachia . Bilbao , a Town in Biscay . Bildulgerid , in time past Numidia , a Country in Africk . Biscay , a Province in Spain . Black Sea , a kind of a Gulf between Turky , Little Tartary , and Georgia , called in time past Pontus Euxinus . Bleking , a little Province , part of South-Gothland . Bockora , a Town in Ziagathay . Bohemia , a Province in Germany . Bolduc , a Town in Brabant . Bologna , a Town in Bolognese . Bolognese , a Province in the Dominion of the Pope . Bonifacio , a Town in Corsica . Bonn , a Town in the Diocess of Colen . Boristhenes or Nieper , a River in Poland . Bosnia or Bossina , a Province in Turky in Europe , part of the ancient Illyricum . Boston , a Town in New England . Bourbonnois , a Province in the Government of Lyonnois . Bourdeaux , a Town in Guienn . Bourg , a Town in Bress . Bourges , a Town in Berry . Boxa , a Town in Abissinia . Brabant , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Flanders . Braclaw or Bratzlaw , a Town in Podolia . Braga , a Town in Portugal . Brandenburg , a Town in the Marquisate of Brandenburg . Brandenburg Marquisate , in Germany . Brasil , a Country in South America . Braskow , a Town in Walachia . Bratzlaw or Braclaw a Town in Podolia . Brava , a Town in Zanguebar . Brecknockshire , in Wales . Breda , a Town in Brabant . Bremen , a Town in the Territories of Bremen . Bremen Territories , in Lower Saxony . Breslaw , a Town in Silesia . Bress , a Province in the Government of Burgundy . Brest , a Town in Bretaigne . Bretaigne , a Province in France . Brinn , a Town in Moravia . Brisack , a Town ill Brisgow . Brisgow , a Province in the Southern part of Germany . Bristow , a Town in Somersetshire . Britain or Great Britain , a Country in Europe ; the largest of the British Isles , anciently known by the name of Albion . British Isles , in the Western Ocean , part of Europe . Brixen , a Town in Tirole . Brunswick , a Town in the Duchy of Brunswick . Brunswick and Lunenburg Duchy , in Lower Saxony . Brussels , a Town in Brabant . Buckinghamshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Buda or Offen , a Town in Hungary . Buenos Aires , a Town in Paraguay . Bulgar , a Town in Tartary Desart . Bulgaria , a Province in Turky in Europe , part of the ancient Moesia . Burgos , a Town in Old Castile . Burgundy County or Franche County , a Province in France . Burgundy Duchy , a Province , and the greatest part of the Government of Burgundy . Burgundy Government , in France . Bursa , a Town in Turky in Asia . Butua , a Town in Monomotopa . C CAdiz , a Town in Andaluzia . Caen , a Town in Normandy . Caermarthenshire , in Wales . Caernarvon , a Town in Caernarvonshire . Caernarvonshire , in Wales . Caffa or Kaffa , a Town in Little Tartary . Cafreria or Coast of the Caffres , a Country in Africk . Cagliari , a Town in Sardinia . Cahors , a Town in Quercy . Cairo , a Town in Egypt . Calabria the Further , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Calabria the Nigher , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Calais , a Town in Picardy . Calisurnia , an Island in the Pacifick Sea. Calmar , a Town in Ostro-Gothland . Calzem or Suez , a Town in Egypt . Cambaia , a Town in the Indian Continent . Cambaln or Muoncheu , a Town in Cathay . Cambray , a Town in Cambresis . Cambresis , a Province in the French Netherlands . Cambridg , a Town in Cambridgshire . Cambridg or New-Town , a Town in New England . Cambridgshire , in the Kingdom of the East Angles . Campania di Roma , a Province in the Dominion of the Pope . Campion or Tanguth , a Town in Cathay . Camul or Xamo , a Town in Cathay . Canada or New France , a Country in North America . Canaries , Islands in the Western Ocean , called in time past Fortunate Islands . Candy , a Town in the Isle of Candy . Candy , anciently Creet , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea. Canea , a Town in Candy . Cangan , a Town in Abissinia . Canina , heretofore called sometimes Epirus , and sometimes Chaonia , a Province in Greece Cano , a Town in Nigritia . Canterbury , a Town in the County of Kent . Cantozi a Town in Nigritia Cape of Good Hope , the most Southern land of Africk . Cape Verd Islands , called heretofore Hesperian Islands , in the Western Ocean . Capitanata or Puglia , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples Capua , a Town in Terra di Lavoro . Caramoran or Hoang , a River in China Cardiff , a Town in Glamorganshire . Cardiganshire , in Wales . Carinthia , a Province in the Southern part of Germany . Carlisle , a Town in Cumberland . Carniola , a Province in the Southern part of Germany . Carolina a Province in New England . Carthagena , a Town in Castilla del Oro Carthagena or New Carthage , a Town in Murcia , Casal , a Town in Monferrat . Cascar , a Town in Ziagathay . Cassel , a Town in Hessen . Cassena , a Town in Nigritia . Castile the New , a Province in Spain . Castile the Old , a Province in Spain . Castilla del Oro , a Country in South America . Castro , a Town in the Duchy of Castro . Castro Duchy , in the Dominion of the Pope . Caswin , a Town in Persia . Catalonia , a Province in Spain . Catania , a Town in Val●di Demona . Cathay or Tartary of the Cham , part of Great Tartary . Caucasus , a great Mountain between the Indian Continent , and Great Tartary ; also a Mountain in Georgia . Caxumo , a Town in Abissinia . Cazan , a Town in Tartary Desart . Cefalonia , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , North-Westward from Morea . Ceperou or Fort Lewis , a Town in Guyana . Cerigo , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , near the South Coast of Morea . Cevennes , a Province in the Government of Languedock . Chalons upon Marne , a Town in Champaigne . Chalons upon Saone , a Town in the Duchy of Burgundy . Chambery , a Town in Savoy . Champaigne , a Province in France . Channel , the name of the Sea between England and France . Charletnont , a Town in the county of Namur . Charles Town , a Town in Carolina . Chazan or Kaimach , a Town in North Tartarij . Cheshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia Chester , a Town in Cheshire . Chichester , a Town in the County of Sussex . Chili , a Country in South America . China , a Country in Asia . China Islands , about the Coast of China . Chotan , a Town in Thebet . Christianstad , a Town in Bleking . Ciandu , a Town in North Tartary . Cilly , a Town in the County of Cilly . Cilly Country , in the Southern part of Germany . Cirenza , a Town in Basilicata . Citadelli , a Town in the Isle of Minorca . Civita Vecchia , a Town in the Patrimony of St. Peter . Clagenfurt , a Town in Carinthia . Claros , a Mountain between Barbary and Bildulgerid , heretofore Atlas . Clausenburg , a Town in Transilvania . Clermont , a Town in Auvergne . Cleves , a Town in the Duchy of Cleves . Cleves Duchy , in the Western part of Germany . Coast of the Caffres or Cafreria , a Country in Africk . Coblentz , a Town in the Diocess of Treves . Coimbra , a Town in Portugal . Coir , a Town in the Territories of the Grisons . Colberg , a Town in Pomeren . Colchester , a Town in the County of Essex Colen , a Town in the Diocess of Colen . Colen Diocess , in the Western part of Germany . Comachio , a Town in the Territories of Comachio . Comachio Territories , in the Dominion of the Pope . Compostella , a Town in New Spain . Conception , a Town in Chili . Congo , a Country in Africk . Connaught a Province in Ireland . Constance , a Town in Schwaben . Constantinople , in time past Bysantium , a Town in Romania . Contessa , a Town in Macedon . Copenhagen , a Town in Zeeland . Cordova , a Town in Tucuman . Cordova , a Town in Andaluzia . Corsu , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , near the Western Coast of Greece . Corinth , a Town in Morea . Cork , a Town in Munster . Cornwall , a County in the Kingdom of the West Saxons . Coro , a Town in Castilla del Oro. Corou , a Town in Guyana . Corunna or I a Corunna , a Town in Gallicia . Corsica , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea. Cosenza , a Town in the Nigher Calabria . Cossir , a Town in Egypt . Coventry , a Town in Warwickshire . Cracow , a Town in Upper Poland . Crapack , Mountains between Poland and Hungary , called in times past Carpathian Hills . Cremona , a Town in Milanese . Cremz , a Town in Austria . Crim , a Town in Little Tartary . Croatia , a Province in Turky in Europe , part of the ancient Country of Illyricum . Cronemberg , a Town in Zeeland . Culm , a Town in Prussia Roial . Cumberland , a County in the Kingdom of Northumberland . Curland , a Province in Poland . Cusco , a Town in Peru. Cyprus , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea. Czersk , a Town in Mazovia . Czirkassi , a Town in Ukrania . D DAlmatia , a Province in Turky in Europe , part of the ancient Country of Illyricum . Damascus , a Town in Turky in Asia . Damiata , a Town in Egypt . Dancala , a Town in Nub a. Danow or Danube , a River running through Germany and Turky , anciently called Ister . Dantzick a Town in Prussia Roial . Dara , a Town in Bildulgerid . Darbyshire , in the Kingdom of Merica . Darmstad , a Town in Hessen . Dauphiny , a Province in France . Delli , a Town in the Indian Continent . Denbigh , a Town in Denbighshire . Denbighshire , in Wales , Denmark , a Country in Europe , inhabited anciently by the Cimbri . Depsan , a Town in Abissinia . Derbent , a Town in Persia . Derpt , a Town in Livonia . Deventer , a Town in Overissel . Devonshire , in the Kingdom of the West Saxons . Dijon , a Town in the Duchy of Burgundy . Dol , a Town in Franche County . Dombrowitza , a Town in Walachia . Dominion of the Pope or State of the Church , a great Province in Italy . Don or Tanais , a River in Muscovy . Doncala , a Town in Abissinia . Dongo , a Town in Congo . Dorcetshire , in the Kingdom of the West Saxons . Dornock , a Town in North Scotland . Dort , a Town in the County of Holland . Dover , a Town in the County of Kent . Draw , a River in Turky in Europe , falling into the Danube . Dresden , a Town in Misnia . Drogdagh , a Town in Ulster . Drunthem , in time past Nidrosia , a Town in the Government of Drunthem . Drunthem Government , in Norway . Dublin , a Town in Lemster . Duero , a River in Spain . Dulcigno , a Town in Dalmatia . Dunbriton , a Town in South Scotland . Dundee , a Town in North Scotland . Dunkirk , a Town in the County of Flanders . Dunstafag , an old Town in North Scotland . Durazzo , a Town in Albania . Durham , a Town in the County of Durham . Durham , a County in the Kingdom of Northumberland . Dwina , a River in Muscovy . E EAst-England , or Kingdom of the East Angles , one of the seven Saxon Kingdoms in England . East-Indies , ( strictly taken ) is the Empire of the Mogol with the two adjacent Peninsula's ; but under this name is often included all the Coasts , from the Cape of Good Hope to the Japan Islands Eastern Ocean or Indian Ocean on the South side of Asia . Ebro , a River in Spain , anciently called Iberus . Edenburg , a Town in South Scotland . Egra , a Town in Bohemia . Egypt , a Country in Africk . Elbe , a River in Germany . Elbing , a Town in Prussia Ducal . El-Catif , a Town in Arabia . El-Dorado or Manoa , a Town in Guyana . Ely , a Town in Cambridgshire , Empire of the Mogol or Indian Continent , a Country in Asia . England , the South part of Great Britain , a Country in Europe ; known in time past by the name of Albion . Erfurt , a Town in Turingia . Eryn or Ireland , a Country in Europe , one of the British Isles , called by the Romans Hibernia ; and sometimes known by the names of Iverna or Ierna . Erzerum , a Town in Turky in Asia . Es●urial , a Palace and Monastery near to Madrid , in New Castile . Eslingen , a Town in Brisgow . Essex , a Kingdom in the County of Essex . Essex , one of the seven Saxon Kingdom ; in England . Estella , a Town in Navarr . Euphrates , a River in Turky in Asia . Euripus or Straights of Negropont , an Arm of the Sea , which divides the Isle of Negropont from Livadia . Europe , one of the four parts of the World. Excester , a Town in Devonshire . F FAir Islands or Isles of Fero , some of the British Isles , lying Northward from Scotland . Faro , a Town in Algarves . Ferden , a Town in the Territories of Ferden . Ferden Territories , in Lower Saxony . Fero or Fair Islands , some of the British Isles lying Northward from Scotland . Ferrara , a Town in the Duchy of Ferrara . Ferrara Duchy , a Province in the Dominion of the Pope . Fez , a Town in Barbary . Finland , a Provine in Swedeland . Flanders County , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in the Spanish Netherlands . Flanders or Spanish Netherlands , a Country in Europe adjoining to France ; the better part of the Seventeen Provinces . Flendsburg , a Town in the Duchy of Sleswick . Flintshire , in Wales . Florence , a Town in Tuscany . Florence Duchy or Tuscany , a large Province in the middle of Italy , called once Hetruria . Florida , a Country in North America . Flushing , a Town in Zeland . Fontarabia , a Town in Biscay . Fort Lewis or Ceperou , a Town in Guyana . France , heretofore Gaule , a Country in Europe . Francfort , a Town in Franconia . Francfort upon Oder , a Town in the Marquisate of Brandenburg . Franche County or the County of Burgundy , a Province in France . Franconia , a Province in Germany . Franeker , a Town in West-Friseland . Frederickstad , a Town in the Government of Agger . Fremona , a Town in Abissinia . French Netherlands , a new Government which belongs to France ; being three or four of the Seventeen Provinces , next adjoining to Picardy . Frescati , a Town in Campania di Roma . Fresh-water Sea , a Lake so called in Canada . Friburg , a Town in Brisgow . Friburg , a Town in the Canton of Friburg . Friburg Canton , in Swizzerland . Fuien or Funen , an Island in the Baltick Sea. Fuld , a Town in Hessen . G GAgo , a Town in Nigritia . Gallicia , a Province in Spain . Gallipoli , a Town in Romania . Galway , a Town in Connaught . Ganges , a River in the Indian Continent . Garnsey , one of the British Isles near Normandy Westward . Garonn , a River in France . Gascony , a Province in the Government of Guienn and Gascony . Gaunt , a Town in the County of Flanders . Gelderland , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Flanders . Gelders , a Town in Gelderland . Genehoa , a Town in Nigritia . Genoa , a Town in the Republick of Genoa . Genoa Republick , a Province in Lombardy . Geneva , a Town and Republick in Savoy . Georgia , a Country in Asia ; the Western part whereof went heretofore under the name of Colchos . Germany , a Country in Europe . Ghammas , a River in Great Tartary . Ghir , a River in Zaara . Gibel or Aetna , a Mountain in Val di Demona . Gibraltar , the name of a Straight which joins the Mediterranean Sea to the Ocean . Glamorganshire , in Wales . Glaritz , a Town in the Canton of Glaritz . Glaritz Canton , a Province in Swizzerland . Glascow , a Town in South Scotland . Glocester , a Town in Glocestershire . Glocestershire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Gluckstad , a Town in Holsten . Gnesna or Gniesen , a Town in Lower Poland . Goa , a Town in the Indian Peninsula on this side Ganges . Golconda , a Town in the Indian Peninsula on this side Ganges . Goldingen , a Town in Curland . Goreden or Kori , a Town in Georgia . Gorlitz , a Town in Lusatia . Gothburg or Gottemburg , a Town in Westro-Gothland . Gothland , a great Province in Swedeland . Gottorp , a Town in the Duchy of Sleswick . Gradiskia , a Town in Slavonia . Gran , a Town in Hungary . Granada , a Town in the Province of Granada . Granada , a Province in Spain ▪ Grand Caire or Cairo , a Town in Egypt . Great Britain , heretofore Albion , a Country in Europe ; the largest of the British Isles . Great Novogrod , a Town in Muscovy . Great Tartary , anciently Scythia , all the North part of Asia , Greece , the most Southern part of Turky in Europe . Greenland , a Country in Terra Arctica . Grenoble , a Town in Dauphiny . Grisons Territorries , in Swizzerland . Groningen , a Town in the Seigniory of Groningen . Groningen Seigniary , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Holland . Gros-Glogaw , a Town in Silesia . Guadalaiara , a Town in New Spain . Guadalquivir , a River in Spain , known to the Romans by the name of Baetis . Guadiana , a River in Spain . Guadix . a Town in the Province of Granada . Gualata , a Town in Nigritia . Guastella , a Town in the Duchy of Mantua . Guber , a Town in Nigritia . Gueret , a Town in La Marche . Guienn , a Province in the Government of Guienn and Gascony . Guienn and Gascony Government , in France . Guinny , a Country in Africk . Gulf of La Plata , an Arm of the Sea in Paraguay . Gulf of Mexico , between Mexico and Florida . Gulf of Venice or Adriatick Sea , adjoining to Italy on the North-West side . Gustrow , a Town in Mecklenburg . Guyana , a Country in South America . H HAgue , a Town in the County of Holland . Halicz , a Town in Russia the Black. Halland , a little Province , part of South-Gothland . Hamburg , a Town upon the Frontiers of Holtten and Saxony . Hampshire , in the Kingdom of Wessex . Hannover , a Town in the Duchy of Brunswick . Hartford , a Town in Hartfordshire . Hartfordshire , in the Kingdom of Essex . Hastings , a Town in the County of Sussex . Haynault , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Flanders . Hebrides or Inchgalles , some of the British Isles near Scotland Westward . Heidelberg , a Town in the Palatinate of the Rhine . Helsenore , a Town in Zeeland . Hereford , a Town in Herefordshire . Herefordshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Hermanstad , a Town in Transilvania . Hessen , a Province in Germany . Hetland or Sherland Isles , some of the British Islands , not far from Scotland , towards the North East . Hoang or Caramoran , a River in China . Hola , a Town in Island . Holland , Vnited Netherlands , or Vnited Provinces ; the Northern part of the Low Countries . Holland County , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in the United Netherlands . Holsatia or Holsten , a Province in South-Jutland . Hudsons Bay , North-Westward from Canada . Hull , a Town in Yorkshire . Hungary , anciently called Pannonia , a great Province in Turky in Europe . Huntingtonshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . I JAcca , a Town in Aragon . Jaickza or Jazy , a Town in Moldavia . Jalac , a Town in Nubia . James-Town , a Town in Virginia . Janna , called heretofore Thessaly , a Province in Greece . Japan Islands , in the the Indian Ocean . Javarin or Raab a Town in Imperial Hungary . Jaytza , a Town in Bosnia . Jazy or Jaickza , a Town in Moldavia . Jersey , one of the British Isles near the Coast of Normandy . Jerusalem , a Town in Turky in Asia . Jesso , the name of a Country in Terra Arctica . Jihun or Balch , anciently Oxus , a River in Great Tartary . Imaus , a Mountain or Mountains in Tartary . Inchgalles or Hebrides , some of the British Isles , near Scotland Westward . Indian Continent or Empire of the Mogol , a Country in Asia . Indian Ocean or Eastern Ocean , on the South side of Asia . Indian Peninsula beyond Ganges , a Country in Asia . Indian Peninsula on this side Ganges , a Country in Asia . Indies , they are divided into East Indies , and West Indies . Ingria , a Province in Swedeland . Inspruck , a Town in Tirole . Ipswich , a Town in Suffolk . Ireland or Eryn , a Country in Europe , one of the British Isles ; anciently called Hibernia , and not seldom Iverna or Ierna . Irish Sea , between England and Ireland . Island , called heretofore Thule , an Island in the Northern Ocean . Isle of France , a Province in France . Ispaban , a Town in Persia Italy , a Country in Europe : It was called heretofore sometimes Italia , and sometimes Ausonia ; but generally known to the Greeks by the name of Hesperia . Juannogrod , a Town in Ingria . Ivica , a Town in the Isle of Ivica . Ivica , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea. Juliers , a Town in the Duchy of Juliers . Juliers Duchy , in the Western part of Germany . Jutland , the greatest part of Denmark , divided into North and South Jutland : In times past it was called the Cimbrick Chersonesus . K KAffa or Caffa , a Town in Little Tartary . Kaimach or Chazan , a Town in North Tartary . Kalisz , a Town in Lower Poland . Kaminieck , a Town in Podolia . Kanisia , a Town in Hungary . Kent , a County and one of the Seven Saxon Kingdoms in England . Kiang , a River in China . Kiel , a Town in Holsten . Kilaloe , a Town in Connaught . Kilan or Sala , the name of a great Lake or Sea , between Persia and Tartary ; called heretofore the Caspian Sea. Kilkenny , a Town in Lemster . Kimi , a Town in Lapmark . Kimi , a River in Swedeland . Kimi , Territories or Lapmark , a little Province in Lapland . Kiow , a Town in Volhinia . Komora , a Town in Imperial Hungary . Koningsberg , a Town in Prussia Ducal . Kori or Goreden , a Town in Georgia . Kuttenberg , a Town in Bohemia . L La Corunna or Corunna , a Town in Gallicia . La Marche , a Province in the Government of Lyonnois . La Plata , a Town in Peru. La Plata , part of Paraguay . La Plata , the name of a River in La Plata . Labor , a Town in the Indian Continent . Lake of Geneva , between Swizzerland and Savoy . Lake Parima , in Guyana . Lancashire , in the Kingdom of Northumberland . Lancaster , a Town in Lancashire . Lanciano , a Town in the Further Abruzzo . Land of the Blacks or Nigritia , a Country in Africk . Land of Jesso , a Country in Terra Arctica . Landaff , a Town in Glamorganshire . Landskroon , a Town in Schonen . Languedock , a Province and the greatest part of the Government of Languedock . Languedock Government , in France . Lapland or Laponia , a Province in Swedeland . Lapmark or Kimi , a little Province , part of Lapland Larissa , a Town in Janna . Larta , a Town in Canina . Lauback , a Town in Carniola . Lau'ann , a Town in the Canton of Bern. Legorn , a Town in Tuscany . Leicestershire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Leith , a Town in South Scotland . Lemster , a Province in Ireland . Leon , a Town in New Spain . Leon , a Town in the Province of Leon. Leon , a Province in Spain . Leopol or Lewenburg , a Town in Russia the Black. Lepanto , a Town in Livadia . Lewarden , a Town in West-Frizeland . Lewenburg or Leopol , a Town in Russia the Black. Lewes , a Town in the County of Sussex . Leyden , a Town in the County of Holland Lichfield , a Town in Staffordshire . Liege , a Town in the Diocess of Liege . Liege Diocess , in the Western part of Germany , almost environed by the Low Countries . Liguitz , a Town in Silesia . Lima or Los Reies , a Town in Peru. Limburg , a Town in the Duchy of Limburg . Limburg Duchy , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Flanders . Limerick a Town in Munster . Limoges , a Town in Limosin . Limosin , a Province in the Government of Gulenn and Gascony . Lincoln , a Town in Lincolnshire . Lincolnshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Linkopen , a Town in Ostro-Gothland . Lintz , a Town in Austria . Lis , a River in the Low Countries . Lisbon , a Town in Portugal . Lisle , a Town in the County of Flanders . Lithuania , a great Province in Poland . Little Novogrod , a Town in Muscovy . Little Tartary , heretofore Scythia Taurica , a little Country in Europe , tributary to the Turk . Livadia , a Province in Greece ; it was called anciently Achaia . Livonia , a Province in Swedeland . Loire , a River in France . Lombardy , a great Province in the North part of Italy . London , a Town in the County of Middlesex . Londonderry , a Town in Ulster . Lorain , a Province in France . Loreto , a Town in the Marquisate of Ancona . Los Reies or Lima , a Town in Peru. Lot , a River in France that falls into the Garonn , between Gascony and Guienn . Lovain , a Town in Brabant . Low Countries or Seventeen Provinces , in Europe ; known in time past by the name of Belgia . Lubeck , a Town upon the Territories of Holsten and Mecklenburg . Lublin , a Town in Upper Poland . Lucca , a Town in the Republick of Lucca . Lucca Republick , a little Province in Italy , near Tuscany Westward . Lucern , a Town in the Canton of Lucern . Lucern Canton , in Swizzerland . Lula , a Town in the Territories of Lula . Lula Territories , in Lapland . Lunae Mons or Mountains of the Moon , between Abissinia and Monomotopa . Lunden , a Town in Schonen . Lunenburg , a Town in the Duchy of Lunenburg . Lunenburg and Brunswick Duchy , in Lower Saxony . Lusatia , a Province in the Eastern part of Germany . Lutzko , a Town in Volhinia Luxemburg , a Town in the Duchy of Luxemburg . Luxemburg Duchy , one of the Seventeen Provinces in Flanders . Lyonnois , a Province in the Government of Lyonnois . Lyonnois Government , in France . Lyons , a Town in Lyonnois . M MAcao , a Town in a small Island upon the Coast of China . Macedon , a Province in Greece . Madagascar or St. Laurence , an Island in the Southern Ocean . Madera Islands , in the Western Ocean . Madragan or Monomotopa , a Town in the Country of Monomotopa . Madrid , a Town in New Castile . Maestricht , a Town in the Duchy of Limburg . Magadoxo , a Town in Zanguebar . Magellanica ▪ a Country in South America . Magellanica or Terra Incognita , a great Tract of Land towards the South Pole. Magellanick Islands , in the Magellanick Sea. Magellanick Sea , towards the most Southern side of America . Magliano , a Town in Terra Sabina . Maine , a Province in the Government of Orleanois . Majorca , a Town in the Isle of Majorca . Majorca , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea. Malacca , a Town in the Indian Peninsula beyond Ganges . Malaga , a Town in the Province of Granada . Maldives , Islands in the Indian Ocean . Malines , a Town in the Seigniory of Malines . Malines Seigniory , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Flanders . Malmuyen , a Town in Schonen . Malta , an Iland in the Mediterranean Sea. Man , one of the British Isles between England , Scotland , and Ireland . Mandinga , a Town in Nigritia . Manfredonia , a Town in Capitanata . Manoa or El Dorado , a Town in Guyana . Man 's , a Town in Maine . Mantua , a Town in the Duchy of Mantua . Mantua Duchy , a small Province in Lombardy . Mara●baon , a Town in Brasil . Marienburg , a Town in Prussia Royal. Marne , a River in France , Marocco , a Town in Barbary . Marquisate of the Holy Empire , or Antwerp Seigniory , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Flanders . Marseilles , a Town in France . Marstrand , a Town in the Government of Bahus . Massapa or Zimbaoe , a Town in Monomotopa . Mavaralnahara , otherwise Vsbeck or Ziagathay , part of Great Tartary . Mazovia , a Province in Poland . Meath , a Province in Ireland . Mecca , a Town in Arabia . Mecklenburg , a Province in Germany . Medina , a Town in Arabia . Mediterranean Sea , between Europe and Africk . Melinda , a Town in Zanguebar . Melun , a Town in the Isle of France . Memel , a Town in Prussia Ducal . Menan , a River in India . Mentz , a Town in the Diocess of Mentz . Mentz Diocess , in the Western part of Germany . Mercia , one of the Seven Saxon Kingdoms in England . Merida , a Town in New Spain . Merionethshire , in Wales . Messina , a Town in Val di Demona . Metling , a Town in Windisch Marck . Metz , a Town in Lorain . Meuse , a River in the Low Countries . Mexicana or North America , All the North part of America ; so called from Mexico . Mexico , a Town in New Spain . Mexico or New Spain , a Country in North America . Middelfurt , a Town in Funen . Middelfurt Sound , a Straight or narrow passage in the Baltick Sea , between Jutland and Funen . Middleburg , a Town in Zeland , Middlesex , a County in the Kingdom of Essex . Milan , a Town in Milanese . Milanese , a Province in Lombardy . Mina or St. George of the Mine , a Town in Guinny . Minden , a Town in the Territories of Minden . Minden Territoris , in Lower Saxony . Minorca , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea. Mirandola , a Town in the Duchy of Mantua . Misithra , anciently Lacedaemon , a Town in Morea . Misnia , a little Province in Upper Saxony . Mittaw , a Town in Curland . Modena , a Town in the Duchy of Modena . Modena Duchy , a little Province in Lombardy . Moldavia , part of the ancient Dacia , a Province in Europe , tributary to the Turk . Molingar , a Town in Meath . Molissa , a Town in the County of Molissa . Molissa County , in the Kingdom of Naples . Moluccoes , Islands in the Indian Ocean . Mombaza , a Town in Zanguebar . Mompellier , a Town in Languedock . Monbelliard , a Town in the County of Monbelliard . Monbelliard County , in the Government of Franche County . Mondonnedo , a Town in Gallicia . Monferrat , a little Province in Lombardy . Monmouthshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia Monomotopa , a Country in Africk . Monomotopa or Madragan , a Town in the Country of Monomotopa . Mons , a Town in Haynault . Monstiers , a Town in Savby . Montgomery , a Town in Montgomeryshire . Montgomeryshire , in Wales . Montmedy , a Town in the Duchy of Luxemburg . Montmelian , a Town in Savoy . Montreal , a Town in Canada . Montreal , a Town in Val di Mazata . Moravia , a Province in Germany . Morea , a Province in Greece , called heretofore Peloponnesus . Morlakia , a small Province in Turky in Europe , contiguous to Croatia . Mosco , a Town in Muscovy . Mosul , a Town in Turky in Asia . Moulins a Town in Bourbonnois . Mountains of the Moon , between Abissinia , and Monomotopa , Muzambick , a Town in Zanguebar . Munchen , a Town in the Duchy of Bavaria . Munster , a Town in Westphalia . Munster , a Province in Ireland . Muoncheu or Cambalu , a Town in Cathay . Murcia , a Town in the Province of Murcia . Murcia , a Province in Spain . Muscovy or Russia , part of the antient Sarmatia ; a Country in Europe . N NAmur , a Town in the County of Namur . Namur County , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Flanders . Nanciang , a Town in China . Nancy , a Town in Lorain . Nanking , a Town in China . Nantes , a Town in Bretaigne . Naples , called formerly Parthenope , a Town in Terra di Lavoro . Naples , a Kingdom and a great part of Italy . Narbonn , a Town in Languedock . Narsinga , a Town in the Indian Peninsula on this side Ganges . Navarr , a Province in Spain . Negropont , a Town in the Isle of Negropont . Negropont , heretofore Euboea an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , on the Eastside of Greece . Netherlands or Seventeen Provinces , in Europe , anciently known by the name of Belgia . Nevers , a Town in Nivernois . Newburg , a Town in the Palatinate of Bavaria . New Carthage or Carthagina , a Town in Murcia . New Castile , a Province in Spain . Newcastle , a Town in Northumberland . New England , a little Province in the great Country of New England . New England , a Country in North America . New-found Land , a great Island in the North Sea , near Canada . New France or Canada , a Country in North America . New Granada , a Town in New Mexico . New Guinny , a great Island in the Pacifick Sea , towards Asia . New Holland or New York , a little Province in New England . New Mexico , a Country in North America . New Plymouth , a Town in New England . New Spain or Mexico , a Country in North America . Newstad , a Town in Moravia . New-Town or Cambridg , a Town in New England . New York , a Town in the Province of New York . New York or New Holland , a little Province in New England . Niburg , a Town in Funen . Niemen , a River in Poland . Nieper or Boristhenes , a River in Poland . Niester , a River in Poland . Nigepoli , a Town in Bulgaria . Niger , a River in Nigritia . Nigritia or Land of the Blacks , a Country in Africk . Nikopen , a Town in Sweden . Nile , a River in Egypt . Nimmegen , a Town in Gelderland . Nisa , a Town in Servia . Nivernois , a Province in the Government of Orleanois . Nizza a Town in Piedmont . Nogent , a Town in Perche . Norfolk , a County in the Kingdom of the East Angles . Norimberg , a Town in Franconia . Normandy , a Province in France . North America , almost one half of America Northward , otherwise called Mexicana . Northamptonshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . North-Gothland . a Province in Swedeland . North-Jutland , a Province in Denmark . North Kin , a Cape upon the most Northern Coast of Jutland . North Sea , on the North-East side of America . North Tartary or Ancient Tartary , part of Great Tartary . Northern Ocean , formerly Scythian Sea , on the North side of Europe and Asia . Northumberland , a County in the Kingdom of Northumberland . Northumberland , one of the Seven Saxon Kingdoms in England . Norway , a Country in Europe , Norwich , a Town in Norfolk , Noteburg , a Town in Ingria . Noto , a Town in Val di Noto , Nottinghamshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Novogrod the Greater , a Town in Muscovy . Novogrod the Less , a Town in Muscovy . Novogrodeck , a Town in Lithuania . Novogrod-Sevierski , a Town in the Duchy of Novogrod-Sevierski . Novogrod Sevierski and Smolensko Dukedoms , in Poland . Nubia , a Town in Nubia . Nubia , a Country in Africk . Numantia , a ruined Town in Old Castile , anciently very famous . O OBius , a River in Great Tartary . Odensee , a Town in Funen . Odir , a River in Germany . Offen or Buda , a Town in Hungary . Oldenburg , a Town in the Territories of Oldenburg . Oldenburg Territories , in Lower Saxony . Olinda , a Town in Brasil . Olita , a Town in Navarr . Olmutz , a Town in Moravia . Opslo , a Town in the Government of Agger . Orbitello , a Town in Tuscany . Orcades or Orkney , some of the British Isles near Scotland Northward . Orelhana or River of the Amazons , in Peru , or between Peru and Brasil . Orenoke or Paria , a River between Castilla del Oro and Guyana . Orkney or Orcades , some of the British Isles near Scotland Northward . Orleanois Government , in France . Orleans , a Town in Beauce . Ormuz , a Town in Persia . Orvieto , a Town in the Territories of Orvieto . Orvieto Territories , in the Dominion of the Pope . Osnaburg , a Town in Westphalia . Ostend , a Town in the County of Flanders . Ostia , a Town in Campania di Roma . Ostro-Gothland , a little Province in North-Gothland . Otranto , a Town in the Territories of Otranto . Otranto Territories , in the Kingdom of Naples . Otzacow , a Town in Bessarabia , near the Mouth of the Nieper . Overissel , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Holland . Oviedo , a Town in Asturia . Oustioug , a Town in Muscovy . Oxford , a Town in Oxfordshire . Oxfordshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Oyse , a River in France . P PAcifick Sea or South Sea , on the South-West side of America . Paderborn , a Town in Westphalia . Padua , a Town in the Republick of Venice . Palatinate of Bavaria , part of the Great Province of Bavaria , in Germany . Palatinate of the Rhine , a Province in Germnay . Palermo , a Town in Val di Mazara . Palma Nova , a Town in the Republick of Venice . Pampelona , a Town in Navarr . Panama , a Town in Castilla del Oro. Paraguay , a Country in South America . Parana , the name of a River in Paraguay . Paria or Orenoke , a River between Castilla del Oro and Guyana . Parima , the name of a Lake in Guyana . Paris , a Town in the Isle of France . Parma , a Town in the Duchy of Parma . Parma Duchy , a little Province in Lombardy . Pas de Calais , a narrow Passage in the Channel , between Kent and Picardy . Patras , a Town in Morea . Patrimony of St. Peter , a Province in the Dominion of the Pope . Pau , a Town in Bearn . Pavia , a Town in Milanese . Pegu , a Town in the Indian Peninsula beyond Ganges . Pegu , a River in India . Peking a Town in China . Pembroke , a Town in Pembrokeshire . Pembrokshire , in Wales , Perche , a Province in the Government of Orleanois . Perigord , a Province in the Government of Guienn and Gascony . Perigueux , a Town in Perigord . Perpignan , a Town in Roussillon . Persia , a Country in Asia . Perth , a Town in North Scotland . Peru , a Country in South America . Perugia , a Town in the Territories of Perugia . Perugia Territories , in the Dominion of the Pope . Peruviana or South America , all the South part of America , being a large Peninsula . Peterborow , a Town in Northamptonshire . Philippine Islands , in the Indian Ocean . Piacenza , a Town in the Duchy of Parma . Picardy , a Province in France . Piedmont , a Province in Lombardy . Pignerol , a Town in Dauphiny . Piombino , a Town in Tuscany . Pisa , a Town in Tuscany . Pitha , a Town in the Territories of Pitha . Pitha Territories , in Lapland . Ple●cow , a Town in Muscovy . Plimouth , a Town in Devonshire . Po , a River in Italy . Podelassia or Polacha , a Province in Poland . Podolia , a Province in Poland . Poictiers , a Town in Poictou . Poictou a Province in the Government of Orleanois . Polachia or Podelassia , a Province in Poland . Poland , a Province in the Kingdom of Poland . Poland , a Country in Europe ; called in time past , together with Muscovy , Sarmatia . Poland the Lower , the North-West part of the great Province of Poland . Poland the Vpper , the South-East part of the great Province of Poland . Pomerania or Pomeren , a Province in Germany . Porentru , a Town in the Diocess of Basil . Port-Famine or St. Philip , a Town in Magellanica . Porto-Belo , a Town in Castilla del Oro. Porto-Seguro , a Town in Brasil . Portugal , formerly Lusitania , and a Province in the Western part of Spain ; but now a Kingdom of it self . Posega , a Town in Slavonia . Posen or Posnan , a Town in Lower Poland . Potengi , a Town in Brasil . Potosi , a Town in Peru. Prague , a Town in Bohemia . Presburg , a Town in Imperial Hungary . Prevezza , a Town in Canina . Principality the Further , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Principality the Nigher , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Provence , a Province in France . Provinces Tributary to the Turk , several small Countries between Turky , Poland , and Muscovy . Prussia , a Province in Poland . Prussia Ducal , the North-East part of Prussia . Prussia Roial , the South-West part of Prussia . Puglia or Capitanata , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Pyrenies , Mountains separating France from Spain . Q QVancheu , a Town in China . Quebeck , a Town in Canada . Quercy , a Province in the Government of Guienn and Gascony . Queyang , a Town in China . Quiloa , a Town in Zanguebar . R RAab or Javarin , a Town in Imperial Hungary . Radnorshire , in Wales , Ragusa , a Town and Republick in Dalma●a . Raseburg , a Town in Finland . Ratisbon , a Town in the Duchy of Bavaria . Ravenna , a Town in Romagna . Red Sea , between Arabia and Egypt . Reggio , a Town in the Further Calabria . Reggio , a Town in the Duchy of Modena Rendsburg , a Town in Holsten Rennes , a Town in Bretaigne . Retimo , a Town in Candy . Revel , a Town in Li●●●ia . Rheimes , a Town in Champaigne . Rhezan , a Town in Muscovy . Rhine , a River in Germany . Rhodes , a Town in Rouergue . Rhone , a River in France . Riga , a Town in Livonia . River of the Amazons or Orelhana , between Peru and Brasil . River of La Plata , in La Plata . River of Parana , in Paraguay . River of St. Francis , in Brasil . River of St. Laurence , in Canada . Rochester , a Town in the County of Kent . Romagna , a Province the Dominion of the Pope . Romania , in time past Thrace , a Province in Turky in Europe . Rome , a Town in Campania di Roma . Roschild , a Town in Zeeland . Rosetta , a Town in Egypt . Rosinia , a Town in Samogitia . Rotweil , a Town in Brisgow . Rouen , a Town in Normandy . Rouergue , a Province in the Government of Guienn and Gascony . Roussillon , a small Province in the Government of Languedock . Rugen , an Island in the Baltick Sea , near Pomeren . Ruremond , a Town in Gelderland . Russia or Muscovy , part of the ancient Country of Sarmatia ; in Europe . Russia the Black , a Province in Poland . Rutlandshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Rye , a Town in the County of Sussex . Rypen , a Town in the Diocess of Rypen . Rypen Diocess , in North-Jutland . S St. Albans , a Town in Hartfordshire . St. Andrews , a Town in South-Scotland . St. Asaph , a Town in Flintshire , St. Davids , a Town in the Isle of France . St. Denis , a Town in Pembrokshire . St. Faith or St. Fe , a Town in New Mexico . St. Fe , a Town in Paraguay . St. Francis , a Town in Peru. St. Francis , the name of a River in Brasil . St. George of the Mine or Mina , a Town in Guinny . St. Helena , an Island in the Southern Ocean . St. Jago , a Town in Chili . St. Jago de Compostella , a Town in Gallicia . St. Jago de Guatimala , a Town in New Spain . St. Jago del Estero , a Town in Tucuman . St. Laurence or Madagascar , an Island in the Southern Ocean . St. Laurence , the name of a River in Canada . St. Miguel , a Town in Tucuman . St. Nicholas , a Town in Muscovy . St. Omars , a Town in Arrois . St. Paolo or Angola , a Town in Congo . St. Philip or Port Famine , a Town in Magellanica . St. Salvador , a Town in Brasil . St. Salvador , a Town in Congo . St. Sebastian , a Town in Biscay . St. Sebastian , a Town in Brasil . St. Thomas , an Island in the Southern Ocean . St. Vincent , a Town in Brasil . Saints , a Town in Saintonge . Saintonge , a Province in the Government of Guienn and Gascony . Sala or Kilan , the name of a great Lake or Sea between Persia and Tartary ; anciently called the Caspian Sea. Salamanca , a Town in the Province of Leon. Salerno , a Town in the Nigher Principality . Salins , a Town in Franche County . Salisbury , a Town in Wiltshire . Salonichi , a Town in Macedon . Saltzburg , a Town in the Duchy of Bavaria . Samarcand , a Town in Ziagathay . Samogitia , a Province in Poland . Sandomir , a Town in Upper Poland . Sta. Fe or St. Faith , a Town in New Mexico . Sta. Fe de Begota , a Town in Castilla del Oro. Sta. Martha , a Town in Castilla del Oro. Santillana , a Town in Asturia . Saragossa , a Town in Aragon . Saragusa , formerly Syracuse , a Town in Val di Noto . Sardinia , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea. Sassari a Town in Sardinia . Savatopoli , a Town in Georgia . Savona , a Town in the Republick of Genoa . Savoy , a little Country between France , Italy , and Swizzerland , but counted part of Lombardy . Saw , a River in Turky in Europe which falls into the Danube . Saxony Electorship , a little Province in Upper Saxony . Saxony the Lower , a Province in Germany . Saxony the Vpper , a Province in Germany . Scagen , a Town in the most Northern part of the Diocess of Alburg . Scanderoon or Alexandretta , a Town in Turky in Asia . Scandinavia , a large Country in the North of Europe , containing the Kingdoms of Swedeland , Denmark , and Norway . Scardona , a Town in Dalmatia . Schafhausen , a Town in the Canton of Schafhausen . Schafhausen Canton , a Province in Swizzerland . Scheld , a River in the Low Countries . Schiras , a Town in Persia . Schonen , a Province in South Gothland . Schwaben or Suevia , a Province in Germany . Scotland , heretofore called Caledonia , a Country in Europe ; being the North part of Great Britain . Scotland , beyond Tay , all Scotland which lies from the Tay Northward . Scotland , on this side Tay , the South part of Scotland , which is included between the River Tay and England . Scutari , a Town in Albania . Sea of Kilan or Sala , a vast Lake between Persia and Tartary ; known heretofore by the name of Caspian Sea. Sebenico , a Town in Dalmatia . Segelmessa , a Town in Bildulgerid . Segorbe , a Town in the Province Valentia Segovia , a Town in Old Castile . Servia , a Province in Turky in Europe , being part of the ancient Country of Moesia . Setines , heretofore called Athens , a Town in Livadia . Seventeen Provinces , Low Countries , or Netherlands in Europe , the Romans comprised them all under the name of Belgia . Severn a River in England . Sevil , a Town in Andaluzia . Seyne , a River in France . Shannon , a River in Ireland . Shetland or Hetland Isles , in the Northern Ocean , not far from Scotland . Shropshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Sian , a Town in the Indian Peninsula beyond Ganges . Sicily , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea. Siena , a Town in Tuscany . Sierra Liona , Mountains so called in Guiny . Silesia , a Province in Germany . Silly Islands , or the Sorlings , some of the British Isles between England , France , and Ireland . Sind , heretofore called Indus , a River in India . Sion , a Town in Valais . Slavonia , a Province in Turky in Europe , part of the ancient Illyricum . Sleswick , a Town in the Duchy of Sleswick . Sles-wick Duchy , a little Province in South-Jutland . Sluys , a Town in the County of Flanders . Smirna , a Town in Turky in Asia . Smolensko , a Town in the Dukedom of Smolensko . Smolensko Dukedom , with that of Novogrod-Sevierski , ) in Poland . Soczow , a Town in Moldavia . Soloturn , a Town in the Canton of Soloturn . Soloturn Canton , a Province in Swizzerland . Somersetshire , in the Kingdom of the West Saxons . Sophia , a Town in Bulgaria . Sorling or Silly Islands , some of the British Isles between England , France , and Ireland . Sound , a straight or narrow passage in in the Baltick Sea , between Zeeland and Schonen . Sound Isles or Islands of the Sound , in the Indian Ocean . Southampton , a Town in Hampshire . South America or Peruviana , the greatest half of America , so called from it's situation southward , and from the Province of Peru. South Gothland , a Province in Swedeland . South-Jutland , a Province in Denmark . South sea otherwise Pacifick sea , on the South-west side of America . Southern Ocean or Aethiopian Sea , about the south-west side of Africk . Spain , a Country in Europe , sometimes called by the Romans Iberia , sometimes Hispania , and not seldom Hesperia . Spalato , a Town in Dalmatia . Spanish Netherlands or Flanders , comprehend nine or ten of the most Southern Provinces of the Low Countries . Spire , a Town in the Palatinate of the Rhine . Spiritu Santo , a Town in Brasil . Spiritu Santo , the name of a River running through Monomotopa and Cafreria . Spoleto , a Town in the Duchy of Spoleto . Spoleto Duchy or Vmbria , a little Province in the Dominion of the Pope . Staffordshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Stalimene , a Town in the Isle of Stalimene . Stalimene , once Lemnos , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , towards Romania . Stantz , a Town in the Canton of Underwalden . State of the Church or Dominion of the Pope , a great Province in Italy . Sterling , a Town in South Scotland . Stetin , a Town in Pomeren . Stiria , a Province in the Southern part of Germany . Stives , a Town in Livadia , formerly known by the name of Thebes . Stockholm , a Town in Sweden . Stolp , the name of a company of Hills in Muscovy ; anciently called Riphaeen Mountains . Straights of Anian , between Asia and the Land of Jesso , an unfrequented Country near America Northward . traights of Gibraltar , between Spain and Barbary ; joyning together the Western Ocean and Mediterranean Sea. Straights of Magellan , between America and that great Continent called Terra Magellanica . Straights of Negropont or the Euripus , an Arm of the Sea , separating the Isle of Negropont from Livadia . Stralzund , a Town in Pomeren . Strazburg , a Town in Alsace . Strom , a Town in the Isle of Fero. Stutgart , a Town in the Duchy of Wirtenberg . Suaquem , a Town in Abissinia . Suevia or Schwaben , a Province in Germany . Suez or Calzem , a Town in Egypt . Suffolk , a County in the Kingdom of the East Angles . Sundrio , a Town in Valtoline . Surat , a Town in the Indian Continent . Surrey , a County in the Kingdom of Sussex . Sussex , a County in the Kingdom of Sussex . Sussex , one of the Seven Saxon Kingdoms in England . Sweden , a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden or Swedeland . Sweden or Swedeland , a Country in Europe . Swerin , a Town in Mecklenburg . Switz , a Town in the Canton of Switz . Switz Canton , a Province in Swizzerland . Swizzerland , a Country in Europe near France . Swol , a Town in Overissel . T TAdousack , a Town in Canada . Taio or Tagus , a River in Spain . Tamaraca , a Town in Brasil . Tanais or Don , a River in Muscovy , and upon the Frontiers of Little Tartary . Tangier , a Town in Barbary . Tanguth or Campion , a Town in Cathay . Targa or Zaghara , a Town in Zaara . Targorod , a Town in Moldavia . Targowisko , a Town in Walachia . Taragon , formerly Tarraco , a Town in Catalonia . Tartar , a Town in North-Tartary . Tartary of the Cham , otherwise Cathay , part of Great Tartary . Tartary Desert , part of Great Tartary . Tartary the Greater , once called Scythia , all the Northern part of Asia . Tartary the Less , on the South side of Muscovy , a Country tributary to the Turk ; it was called anciently Scythia Taurica . Tavila , a Town in Algarves . Taurus , the name of several Mountains in Asia , more especially some Mountains in the Western part of Turky in Asia : but Ceraunius was the most ancient name . Tay , a River in Scotland . Teflis , a Town in Georgia . Teissa or Tyssa , a River in Turky in Europe , discharging it self into the Danube . Terceran Islands or Azores , in the Western Ocean . Terra Arctica , a great unin habited Country towards the North Pole. Terra di Lavoro , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Terra Incognita or Magellanica , a vast Country toward the South Pole. Terra Sabina , a Province in the Dominion of the Pope . Tesset , a Town in Bildulgerid . Thames , a River in England . Thebet , a Town in a Country of the same name . Thebet or Turquestan , part of Great Tartary . Thionville , a Town in the Duchy of Luxemburg . Tiber , a River in Italy . Tigris , a River in Turky in Asia . Tirole , a Province in Germany . Toledo , a Town in New Castile . Tombote , a Town in Nigritia . Tonningen , a Town in the Duchy of Sleswick , Tornia , a Town in the Territories of Tornia . Tornia , a River in Swedeland . Tornia Territories , in Lapland . Toro , a Town in the Province of Leon. Tortosa , a Town in Catalonia . Toulon , a Town in Provence . Toulouse , a Town in Languedock . Touraine , a Province in the Government of Orleanois . Tours , a Town in Touraine . Transilvania , a Province in Europe tributary to the Turk ; being part of the ancient Country of Dacia . Trent , a Town and Bishoprick within the Confines of Italy , but depending on the County of Tirole . Trent , a River in England . Treves , a Town in the Diocess of Treves . Treves or Triers Diocess , in the Western part of Germany . Triest , a Town in Carniola . Trino , a Town in Monferrat . Tripoli , a Town in Barbary . Troyes , a Town in Champaigne . Truxillo , a Town in New Spain . Tubingen , a Town in the Duchy of Wirtenberg . Tucuman , a Country in South America . Tunis , a Town in Barbary . Turin , a Town in Piedmont . Turingia , a small Province in Upper Saxony . Turky , a Large Empire in our Continent , divided into Turky in Europe , and Turky in Asia . Turky the Lower , the South part of Turky in Europe , comprehending the two ancient Countries of Greece and Thrace . Turky the Vpper , the North part of Turky in Europe , wherein were included formerly Pannonia , Illyricum , Moesia , &c. Turquestan or Thebet , part of Great Tartary . Tuscany or Duchy of Florence , heretofore known by the name of Hetruria , a Province in Italy . Tyssa or Tessa , a River in Turky in Europe , which runs into the Danube . U VAl di Demona , a Province in Sicily . Val di Mazara , a Province in Sicily . Val di Noto , a Province in Sicily . Valais , a Province in Swizzerland . Valence , a Town in Dauphiny . Valenciennes , a Town in Haynault . Valentia , a Town in the Province of Valentia . Valentia , a Province in Spain . Valladolid , a Town in New Spain . Valladolid a Town in Old Castile . Valona , a Town in Albania . Valtoline , a Province in Swizzerland . Venice , a Town in the Republick of Venice . Venice Republick , a Province in Lombardy . Vercelli , a Town in Piedmont . Verdan , a Town in Lorain . Vienn , a Town in Dauphiny . Vienna , a Town in Austria . Virginia , a Province in New England . Viterbo , a Town in the Patrimony of St. Peter , Viviers , a Town in Cevennes . Vkrania , a Province in Poland . Vlm , a Town in Schwaben . Vlster , a Province in Ireland . Vma , a Town in the Territories of Uma . Vma Territories , in Lapland . Vmbria or Duchy of Spoleto , in the Dominion of the Pope . Vnderwalden , a Province or Canton of Swizzerland . Vnited Netherlands or Provinces , otherwise Holland ; seven or eight Provinces in the North of the Low Countries . Volhinia , a Province in Poland . Vpsal , a Town in the Sweden . Vrbino , a Town in Duchy of Urbino . Vrbino Duchy , in the Dominion of the Pope . Vri , a Canton or Province in Swizzerland . Vsbeck , otherwise called Ziagathay or Mauaralnahara , part of Great Tartary . Vtrecht , a Town in the Seigniory of Utrecht . Vtrecht Seigniory , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Holland . W WAlachia , part of the ancient Dacia , a Province in Europe tributary to the Turk . Wales , a Country in the West of England . Wardhus , a Town in the Government of Wardhus . Wardhus Government , in Norway . Warsaw , a Town in Mazovia . Warwickshire , in the Kingdom of Mercia . Waterford , a Town in Munster . Wells , a Town in Somersetshire . Weser , a River in Germany . Wessex or Kingdom of the West Saxons , one of the Seven Saxon Kingdoms , in England . West-Friseland , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Holland . West Indies , by this name is most properly meant the Antego Islands , and some others upon the Coast of America ; but sometimes all America is so called . Westmorland , a County in the Kingdom of Northumberland . Westphalia , a Province in Germany . Wester 〈…〉 lantick Sea , on the West side 〈…〉 rope and Africk . Westro-Gothland , a small Province in North-Gothland . Weteravia or Weteraw , a little Province in the Western part of Germany , comprehended under that of Hessen . Wexford , a Town in Lemster . Weyssel or Wistule , a River in Poland . Weyssenburg , a Town in Transilvania . White Sea or Archipelago , on the East side of Greece . Wiburg , a Town in Finland . Wiburg , a Town in the Diocess of Wiburg . Wiburg Diocess , in North-Jutland . Wight , one of the British Isles , near the South Coast of England . Wihitz , a Town in Croatia . Wilna , a Town in Lithuania . Wiltshire , in the Kingdom of the West Saxons . Winchester , a Town in Hampshire . Windisch Marck or the Marquisate of Windes , a small Province in the Southern part of Germany , joyning to Carniola . Windsor , a Town in Barkshire . Wirtenberg , a Town in the Duchy of Wirtenberg . Wirtenberg Duchy , in the Southern part of Germany . Wirtzburg , a Town 〈…〉 Wismar , a Town in M 〈…〉 urg . Wistule or Weyssel , a River in Poland . Witepscki , a Town in Lithuania . Wittenberg , a Town in the Electorship of Saxony . Wolfenbuttel , a Town in the Duchy of Brunswick . Wolga , a River in Muscovy . Wolodimer , a Town in Muscovy . Wologda , a Town in Muscovy . Worcester , a Town in Worcestershire . Worcestershire , in the Kingdom of Mercia , Worms , a Town in the Palatinate of the Rhine . Worotin , a Town in Muscovy . X XAmo or Camul , a Town in Cathay . Y YArmouth , a Town in Norfolk . York , a Town in Yorkshire . Yorkshire , in the Kingdom of Northumberland . Z ZAara , a Country in Africk . Zaghara , or Targa , a Town in Zaara . Zair , a River in Congo . Zambera , a River running through Monomotopa and Cafreria . Zamoski , a Town in Russia the Black. Zanguebar , a Country in Africk . Zanhaga , a Town in Zaara . Zant , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , near Morea Westward . Zara , a Town in Dalmatia . Zeeland , formerly Codanonia , an Island in the Baltick Sea. Zeland , one of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Holand . Zell , a Town in the Duchy of Lunenburg . Ziagathay , otherwise Vsbeck or Mavaralnahara , part of Great Tartary . Zibit , a Town in Arabia . Ziden , a Town in Arabia . Zimbaoe or Massapa , a Town in Monomotopa . Zittaw , a Town in Lusatia . Zofala , a Town in Cafreria . Zuenziga , a Town in Zaara . Zug , a Town in the Canton of Zug . Zug Canton , in Swizzerland . Zurick , a Town in the Canton of Zurick . Zurick Canton , in Swizzerland . Zutphen , a Town in the County of Zutphen . Zutphen County , one of the of the Seventeen Provinces ; in Holland . FINIS . 
A37110	----	A Geographical dictionary in which are described the most eminent countreys, towns, ports, seas, streights, and rivers in the whole world : very useful for the understanding of all modern histories. 1662 Approx. 207 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 74 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A37110 Wing D2920A ESTC R43133 26866721 ocm 26866721 109836 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37110) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 109836) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1714:28) A Geographical dictionary in which are described the most eminent countreys, towns, ports, seas, streights, and rivers in the whole world : very useful for the understanding of all modern histories. Duval, P. (Pierre), 1619-1682. [4], 138, [2] p., [1] (folded) leaf of plates : map. Printed by J.C. and are to be sold by Henry Brome ..., London: 1662. Advertisement: [2] p. at end. Imperfect: print show-through. "A small copy of the world drawn by an English pencil, from the original of ... Monsieur Du Vall." - The stationer to the reader. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Dictionaries. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY . In which are Described the most Eminent COVNTREYS , TOWNS , PORTS , SEAS , STREIGHTS , and RIVERS in the whole World. Very Vseful for the Vnderstanding of all Modern Histories . LONDON , Printed by J. C. and are to be sold by Henry Brome at the Gun in Ivy-Lane , 1662. THE STATIONER To the READER . COurteous Reader , I here present you with a small Copy of the World drawn by an English pencil from the Original of the famous Monsieur Du Vall , Geographer to the French King. Though it seem too small a Volume to perform the promise the Title Page makes you , yet upon perusal you will find it satisfyed , and that seeming defect amply repaired by the convenience ( a greater bulk would not afford you ) to make it your constant Companion , without abating you the knowledge of any place considerable , either for Praerogative , Historical observation , or Commerce , to which end it was only designed ; Peruse it , and enjoy the benefit . Farewel . H. B. TYPUS ORBIS TERRARUM A MAPP of the WORLD P. St●●t excudit A GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY : In which are Described The most eminent Countries , Towns , Ports , Seas , Straights , and Rivers in the whole World. Very useful for the understanding of all Modern Histories . A ABbeville the chief Town of the County of Ponthieu in Picardy . Aberdene , a Town , and Sea Port in the Northern Part of Scotland , famous for a University , and the fishing of Perles and Salmons . Aberfraw , a Town in the Isle of Anglesey , formerly the Residence of the Kings of North-Wales . Abernethy , a Town in Scotland on this side the Taye , anciently the seat of the Kings of the Picts . Abex , a Coast in Abissinia upon the Red Sea. Abissinia or Abassinia , the greatest Kingdom in all Africa . Abe , a Town in Finland . Abruzzo , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Abapulco , a Sea Port in new Spain , where they usually embarque for Peru , and the Phillipine Islands . Accadie , a Peninsula in New France . Aere or Ptolemais , a Town and Sea Port in Phenicia , formerly the Residence of the Knights of Malta . Aden , a Town of great Traffique in Arabia giving name to a Kingdom , of which the Turk having hang'd up the King has possessed himself . Adour , a River in Gascoigne in France , running to Bayon . Adria , a Town in the Venetian Signiory , which first gave the name to the Adriatick Sea. Africa , one of the four parts of the world , lyes Southerly from England . Agde , a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France , lately made a Port. Agen , a City and Bishoprick in Guienne in France neer the River Garomne . Agra , a City in the Continent of India , the Residence of the great Mogol . Agram , a City in Sclavonia , properly belonging to the house of Austria . Agria or Eger , a very strong Town in Hungary under the subjection of the Turk . Aiazzo , a Town and Port in the Isle of Corsica . Aiehstet , a City and Bishoprick of the Empire , situate in the upper Palatinate . Ainaon , an Island upon the Coast of China , famous for the abundance of Pearls found there . Aigues Mortes , a Town in the lower Languedoc , neer the mouth of the River Rhone . Ainza , a Town in Arragon . Aire , a very strong Town in Artois . Aire , a City and Bishoprick in Gascony . Aix , in Provence in France , a City and Arch-bishoprick , and Seat of a Parliament . Aix , an Imperial City lying neer the low Countries . Albe , a Town in Montferrat , belonging to the Duke of Savoy . Albano , formerly Alba Longa , a Town in Italy twelve miles distant from Rome . Alba Regalis , a City of Hungary , where the Kings formerly were Crowned . Alberg , a City and Bishoprick in Jutland . Albret , a Country and Dutchy in Gascony . Albreton , a Town and Port in Barbary . Alby , a City in Languedoc , the richest Bishoprick in all France . Alcali de Henares , a Town and University in the new Castile . Alcantara , a City of Castile . Alemaer , a Town in the Northern part of Holland . Almaigne , see Germany . Alenson , a City and Dutchy in Normandy . Aleppo , a Town of great Traffique in Asia , where the Garravannes arrive , and the Rendezvous of the Turkish Armies , in their wars against Persia . Aletz , a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc . Alexandretta or Scandero , a Sea Port at the bottom of the Streights . Alexandria , a City of Egypt , seated on the Mediterranean Sea , a Patriarchal seat , having two Ports , and famous for the Pharos there built , one of the seven wonders of the World. Alexandria , a City in the Dutchy of Milan . Algabria , a Province in the South of Portugal . Algiers , a City and Republique in Africa , upon the confines of Barbary , famous for Pyracies , and the defeat of the Emperour Charls the Fifth's Fleete . Alicante , a Town and Port in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain . Alize , a place in the Dutchy of Burgundy , now ruinous , formerly famous for the siege it endured against Julius Caesar . Allier , a River in France , it runs to Moulins . Almeria , a Town and Port in Granada . Alps , Mountains which divide France and Italy . Alost , a Town in Flanders . Alsatia , a Province of Germany . Altembourg , a Town and Dutchy of the Empire in Misnia . Amalfi , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples , where was first found out the use of the compass . Almara , a Town seated on a Mountain in Abissinia , where are kept the Princes of the blood Royal. Amasia , a Town in Anatolia . Amberg , the chief Town of the upper Palatinate . Amboina , an Island in the Indian sea , upon the North from the Molluccos . Ambois , a Town and Castle in Tourane in France , seated on the banks of the River Loir . America , one of the four pants of the world , otherwise call'd the West-Indies . Amiens , a City and Bishoprick , and chief Town of Picardy , one of the most considerable in France , beautified with a very strong Citadel , built there by Henry the IV. after he had taken the Town from the Spaniards in the year 1596. Ammon , a Town of Bile Dulgend , formerly famous for the Temples and Oracles of Jupiter . Amsterdam , the chief Town of Holland , a place of the greatest traffique in Europe . Ana , a Town in Arabia deserta , upon the River Euphrates . Anatolia , a province in Asia , under the subjection of the Turk . Anclam , one of the Hans Towns in Pomerania . Ancona , a Town and Port upon the Adriatick sea , or Gulfe of Venice , under the subjection of the Pope . Andaluzia , a province in Spain . Andernac , a Town under the Archbishop of Colen . Adrianople , a City in Romania , the seat of the Turkish Emperours before Constantinople . Angiers , the chief Town ( and a Bishoprick ) of the province of Anjou in France . Anglesey , an Island upon the Coast of Wales . Angola , a Kingdom in Africa , upon the South of the Kingdom of Conge . Angoulesme , a City , Bishoprick , and Dutchy , the chief Town of the Province of Angoulmois . Angoulmois , a Province in France . Angra , the chief of the Tercera Islands . Anian , a streight between America and Asia , takes it name from a Country of new Mexico . Anjou , a Province in France . Annecy , a Town of Savoy , formerly the chief of the Country of Geneva , and residence of the Bishop of Geneva . Antibes , a Town and Port in Provence . Antioche , a Patriarchy in Asia . Antivary , a City in Dalmatia , under the subjection of the Turk . Antwerp , a City in Brabant , under the King of Spain , a place of great traffique , and strengthened with one of the Noblest Citadels of Europe . Aoust , a City and Dutchy in Piedmont . Appenines , Mountains which passe from the East to the West of Italy dividing it . Appenzel , a Town and chief of one of the Cantons of Switzerland . Apt , a City and Bishoprick in Provence . Apulia , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Aqui , a Town in Moutferrat , where there are hot Baths . Aquila , a Town in the Kingdom of Naples in Italy . Aquilea , a Town in Friuli , under the Venetians , ruinated by Artila King of the Huns , after a three years siege . It was formerly the seat of a Patriarch , whose residence is now at Vdino . Arabia , a country in Asia ; there are three countries of them distinguished by the Epithetes of Petrea , the Stony ; Deserta , the Desart ; and Foelix , the Happy . Arauques , a people of Chili , the most warlick of all the Americans . Archipelago , formerly the Aegean sea , between Europe and Asia . Arbois , a Town in the Franche county , famous for the good Wines it yields . Ardennes , a Forrest in Luxembourg upon the Frontiers of France . Ardres , a very strong Town in Picardy . Aremberg , a county of the Empire , bordering upon the States of Juliers and Colen . Arguin , a small Island and a Fort upon the Coast of Nigritia , belonging to the Hollanders . Arhusen , a Town , Port , and Diocess in Jutland . Ariea , a Port in Peru , where they ship the Silver brought from Petosi . Arles , a City and Arch-bishoprick in Provence , upon the Rhone , one of the Ancientest Towns of France . Armagh , a Town and Arch-Bishoprick in Vlster in Ireland , whose Archbishop is Primate of all Ireland . Armagnae , a County in Gascoyne . Arnehim , a Town in Guelderland . Arona , a Town in the Dutchy of Milan . Arques , a small Town in Normandy , Famous for the Victory obtained there by Henry the Fourth , in the year 1589. Arquico , or Erroco , a Town upon the confines of Abex , belonging to the Turk . Arragon , formerly a Kingdom , now a Province in Spain . Arras , the chief Town of Artois . Artois , a Country between France and Flanders , shared by the Kings of France and Spain . Aschaffenbourg , a Town in Franconia , the Residence of the Elector of Mentz . Asia , one of the four Parts of the World Assisi , a Town in Italy , in the Patrimony of the Church in Vmbria . L'Assumption , a Town in the Country of Plata in America . Ast , a Town and Country lying between Piedmont , and Montferrat . Astorga , a Town , and Bishoprick in the Kingdom of Leon in Spain . Astracan , a Town , and Kingdom , in the greater Tartary , near the mouth of the River Volga , belonging to the Great Duke of Muscovy . Asturia , Anciently a Kingdom , now a Province in Spain . Athenes , now Setines , a ruined Town in Greece , anciently the Head of a Noble Commonwealth . Atlantick , Sea , Part of the Western Ocean . Atlas , or Claros , a Mountain in Africa , towards the South of Barbary , one of the highest in the World. Athlone , a Town in the Province of Connaught in Ireland . Auche , the Metropolitane Town of Gascony , whose Archbishoprick is esteemed to be the richest in France . Avein , a Town in Luxembourg . Avesnes , a Town in Hainault . Auge , a Country in Normandy . Avigliano , a small Town in Piedmont . Avignon , a City and Archbishoprick , and chief of the County of Venaissin , upon the Rhone , between Provence and the Principality of Aurange , belonging to the Pope . Avii , a Town in Portugall . Aulnis , a Country in Xaingtonge , of which Rochelle is the chief Town . Auranches , a Town , and Bishoprick in Normandy . Auray , a Town and Port in Britany . Aurick , a Town in Friseland , Residence of the Counts of Embden . Ausbourg , a Town in Swabeland . Aussone , a Town in Burgundy , upon the River Saone . Austria , a Country in Germany , the only Arch-Duchy in Europe . Autun , a very Ancient City and Bishoprick in Burgundy . Auvergne , a Province in France . Auxerre , a City and Bishoprick in Burgundy . Auxois , a small Country in Burgundy . Axel , a Town in Flanders , whose surprisall was the first Exploit of Count Maurice of Nassau , Captain General of the united Provinces Azac , or Azoff , a Town seated in the Marishes made by the Lakes called Meotides , between Europe and Asia . Azin Court , a small town in Artois , where in the year , 1415. the French Army consisting of 80 thousand , and commanded by the Connestable D'Albret , were defeated by King Henry the Fifth of England . B Babelmandel , an Island , in the Streights , at the entry of the Red Sea. Bache Serrail , a Town in the lesser Tartary . Badoiox , a Town in Castillia Nova , upon the confines of Portugal . Bade , a Town in Switzerland , where the Assembly of the Cantons is held . Baden , a City and Marquisate in Alsatia , subject to the Emperour . Bagded , a Town upon the River Tygris in Asia , a place of great Traffick , by reason of the passage from Turky to Persia , a little dayes journey from the Ancient Babylon . Bagalouq , a Town upon the Frontiere of Bosnia and Dalmatia , under the Dominion of the Turks . Bahama , an Island , and the most Rapid Channel in all America , being Eastwards from Florida , thorow which the Spanish Fleets pass to the Havana . Bah●rem , an Island in the Gulfe of Persia . Baieux , a City and Bishoprick in Normandy . Baio●ne , a City and Bishoprick in Gascony , upon the borders of Biscaye . Balaguier , a town in Catalonia . Balbastro , a City and Bishoprick in Arragon . Balsora , a town in Turcomania , in Asia , near the mouth of the River Tigris . Baltick Sea lies between Germany , Denmark , Sweden , and Poland . Bamberg , a City , and Bishoprick of the Empire . Bangor , a City and Bishoprick in Wales ; famous for the Abbey Anciently founded there , in which twelve hundred Monks lived upon their own Labour . Bantam , a town in the Isle of Java , the General Mart of almost all the East Indies . Bapaume , a Town seated upon Rising in Artois , very hard to be besieged , by reason of the scarcity of Water in those parts . Barca , a town in the Eastern part of Barbary . Barca , a desart in the Eastern part of Biledulgend . Barcelona , a City and Bishoprick in Catalonia , the chiefest town of that Province , very rich , Populous , and of great traffick , being seated upon the sea . Barcelonete , a City and Principality in Piedmont . Barbary , a country in Africa , lying upon the Mediterranean Sea. Bar upon Aube , a town in Champaigne in France . Bar , upon the Seine , a town in Burgundy . Bari , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples , where the Kings of the two Sicilyes were anciently crowned . Bar le Duc , the chief town of Artois . Barletta , a City , and Archbishoprick , and Fortress in Apulia , in the Kingdom of Naples . Barrois , a Country lying between Lorraine , and Campaigne . Barnagesso , a Kingdom in Abissinia , which payes annually to the Turk a thousand ounces of Gold. Barwick , a very strong Town in England , upon the Frontiere of Scotland . Basil , a City , giving name to a Canton of the Switzers , seated upon the River Rhine , one of the fairest of all that country . Biscaye , a country bordering upon Gascony . Bass , a small Island not far from Edenburgh , famous for the great quantity of Geese that frequent it at certain seasons . Bassigny , a country in Campaigne . Bastia , the chief town of Corsica , where the Governour resides . Bastic , a small Town upon the coast of Epirus , where they usually imbargue for Constantinople . Batavia or Jacatra , a Town in the Isle of Java , belonging to the Hollanders . Baudissen , a Town in Lusatia , the Residence of the Governour . Bauge , a small Town in Anjou in France , where Charles the Eighth , then Dolphin , obtained a signal Victory over the English , then commanded by the Duke of Clarence , who was there slain , in the year 1420. Bavaria , a country , and Duchy in Germany . Bazas , a City and Bishoprick in Guienne in France . Bearne , a province of France upon the borders of Navarre , also a Canton of Switzerland joyning to Geneva . Bearford , a small town in Groenland . Beaucaire , a Town in Languedoc , upon the banks of the Rhone . Beausse , a Province in France , of which Orleans is the chief Town . Beaufort , a Town in Anjou in France , but that that gives a Title to the Ducthy is in Champaigne . Beaujolois , a small country , comprised under the Lyonnois a province in France . Beaumaris , a Town in the Isle of Anglesey . Beaune , a Town in Burgundy , famous for the excellent Wines it yields . Beauvais , a City , Bishoprick , and Peerdom of France , within the Government of the Isle of France . Beja , a Town in Portugal . Belac , a Town in Marche , a smal Province comprised under that of Poictou in France . Belgrade , the chief City of Servia seated upon the Danube . Bellegarde , a strong Town in Burgundy , upon the River Saone . Belley , a City , and Bishoprick in Bressia , near the Franch county . Bellinzone , a small Province in Switzerland , under the protection and jurisdiction of the three principal Cantons . Belle-Isle , an Island upon the coast of Britany in France . Benavarri , a Town in Arragon in Spain . Benevent , a City , Archbishoprick , and Dutchy in the Kingdom of Naples , under the subjection of the Pope . Bengala , a Kingdom and Gulfe in the East Indies . Benin , a Town and Kingdome in Guine . Benthem , a City and County under the Dominion of the Emperour in Westphalia . Bergamo , a City not far from the Alps , under the Dominion of the State of Venice . Bergerac , a Town in Perigort in France . Bergen , a Town in Norway . Bergen op zon , a strong town in Brabant , subject to the States of Holland . Berlin , the chief city of Brandenburg , and Residence of the Elector . Bern●●des , an Island towards the East of Virginia , subject to the King of England . Berne , a protestant city and Canton of the Switzers , bordering upon the Lake of Geneva , the most powerful of them all ; also a country in the Kingdom of Navarre . Berri , a Province in France . Bertogade , an Imperial Town in Bavaria . Bervalde , a town in Brandenbourge , where the Treaty was between the French and Swedes , in the year 1631. Besancon , an Imperial city , and Archbishoprick in the Franch county . Besarabie , a country which makes up part of Moldavia ; subject to the Turk . Bethune , a town in Artois . Beziers , a city and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France . Bidache , a small Soveraignty , in the lower Navarre . Bielsk , the chief town of Polaquia . Bienne , or Biel , a town in Switzerland leagued with the cantons . Bigorre , a town in Gascony . Bilbao , the chief town of Biscaye , famous for the Excellency of its corn , beyond all the rest of Spain . Biledulgerid , or Numidia , a country in Africa . Biledulgerid , a particular Town of that country . Biminis , a small Island Eastward of Florida . Biolizero , a Fortress seated in a Lake in Muscovy , where the Great Duke keeps his Treasures . Bi r , a Town upon the River Euphrates , the usual place of Imbarguing for Bagdet . Biscaye , a Province of Spain . New Biscaye , a Province of new Spain . Bitche , a County in Lorraine , upon the Frontiers of Germany . Black sea , anciently the Euxine sea , lyes between Asia and Europe above Constantinople . Blaye , a Town and Fortresse upon the River Garomne in Guienne . Bletterans , a Town in the Franche county . Bloys , a town and county with a Royal castle seated upon the Loire . Bohemia , a Kingdom near Germany , now possessed by the Emperour . Bois belle or Enrichmont , a small soveraignty in Berry in France . Bologne , Sur Mer , or upon the sea , a City and Bishoprick in Picardy in France . Bolognia la grassa , so called by reason of the fatness of the soyl , a City , Archbishoprick and famous ancient University in Italy , the second town in the Popes Dominions . Bommel , an Island beautifyed with a fair town , in the Dutchy of Guelderland . Boni , a Town upon the Loyr , between Neverrs and Orleans , and ancient residence of the Knights of St. Lazarus , an order now abolish'd in France , and incorporated with that of St. Maurice in Savoy . Bonificaio , a Town and Port in the Isle of Corsica . Bonne , a Town upon the River of Rhine , alittle above Colen , the Residence of that Elector . Borcholme , a Fortresse in the Isle of Oeland near Gotia . Boriquen , one of the greatest Islands upon the coast of America . Boristhenes , a River in Scythia . Bormio , a town and county in Switzerland , belonging to the Grisons . Borneo , an Island in Asia , with a town of the same name . Bosledue , a strong town in Brabant , subject to the States of Holland . Bosnia , a Province of Europe , under the subjection of the Turk , it was anciently a Kingdom . Bothnia , a Province in Swedeland . Bovines , a town in the county of Namur , made famous by the bloody field which Philip , sirnamed August , King of France , won of Ferdinand , Earle of Flanders , who was there taken prisoner . Bourbon L' ancy , a town in Burgundy . Bourbon L' Archam bault , a city in the Province of Bourbon in France , famous for the Baths , and the title which the Royal house of France thence assume . Bourbonnois , the name of that Province in France . Bourdeaux , a city and Archbishoprick , the chief town of Guienne , and seat of a Parliament , famous for the great traffique there used for Wines . Bourg in Bressia , the chief Town of that province . Bourg Sur Mer , or upon the sea , a town of Guienne , built upon the banks of the River Dordogne . Bourges , a city and Archbishoprick , the chief town of Berry , and seated in the very center of France . Bourgogne or Burgundy , a Province of France . Bozolo , a principality belonging to the Duke of Mantoua . Brabant , a Dutchy , and one of the 17. provinces of the Netherlands . Bracciano , a city and Dutchy within the Popes Dominions , of whom it is now held by the Antient family of Ursini in Italy . Braga , a city in Portugal , whose Archbishop pretends to the primacy of all Spain . Braganza , a city and Dutchy in Portugal , the title of King John the fourth , before he was proclaimed King. Brandenbourgh , a county , city , and Electorate in Germany . Breda , a city and barony belonging to the prince of Orange , seated in Brabant . Bregens , a town and county in Tirol . Bremen , one of the Hans towns in the lower Saxony , the Archbishoprick of Bremen was raised to a Dutchy , and by the peace concluded at Munster in the year 1648. given up to the crown of Sweden . Bremgarten , a Baylywick in Switzerlnnd , and belongs to the eight antientest Cantons . Bresil , a country of a vast extent , in the Eastern parts of the Southern America , and possessed by the Portugals and Hollanders . Breslaw , the chief town of Silesia , and one of the fairest of all Germany . Bressia , a town lying under the Alps , belonging to the State of Venice . Bressia , a province of France between Lyons and Geneva . Brest , a town and famous port in the extremest Westerne part of the lower Britany . Britain , Great Britain , the greatest Island of Europe , comprising England and Scotland ; also a province of France , divided into the higher and lower Britany . Brian con , a Town in Dauphine in France , conceived to be one of the highest in the World. Briare , a town upon the Loyre within the Dutchy of Orleans , where the channel is cut for the communication of the Loyr and the River Seine . Brie , a country in Champaigne in France . Briege , a town in Silesia . Bregnol , a town in Provence , whence come our best prunellaes . Brilinton , a small town in York shire where the Queen landing at her return from Holland was barbarously treated by four of the parliaments ships , who for a long space played with their canon on the town , especially on that house in which her Majesty was shelterd , Brille , a famous town and port in Holland . Brindisi , formerly Brundusium , a city , Archbishoprick , and famous port within the Kingdom of Naples . Brinne , a town in Moravia . Brisack , a city in Brisgau a country of Alsatia , and one of the strongest of all Germany ; it was yielded up by the house of Austria to the crown of France , in the year 1648. Brisack , a town and Dutchy in Anjou in France . Bristol , a city of great traffique , situate both in Somersetshire and Glostershire , but is a free county of it self , not far from the borders of Southwales . Brives , a town in Limosin a province of France . Brixen , a city and bishoprick in the county of Tirol , under the Emperour of Germany . Brouage , one of the fairest and strongest forts in France , in Xaintonge not far from Bourdeaux . Bruges , a city in Flanders , the fairest and best built of any in that province , famous also for the beauty of its female Inhabitants . Brunswick , a town in Germany , one of the four principle Hans towns , also a country and Dutchy in Germany . Bruxelles , a city in Brabant , the Residence of the prince or Governour of the Low Countries under the King of Spain . Buda , the chief town of the Kingdom of Hungary , the residence of a Bashawe . Budu veis , a town in Bohemia . Buenos Aytes , a town upon the River Plata in the West-Indies , whither the King of Spain was perswaded to bring his Silver from Potosi , but found it not convenient , by reason of the vicinity of the Portugalls in Bresil . Buckingham , a Town and county , with the title of Dutchy , now born by the Noble Family of the Villiers . Bulgaria , a province of Europe , under the subjection of the Turk . Burgau , a Marquisate in Swabeland , belonging to the house of Austria . Burgos , a city and Archbishoprick in the old Castille . Bursa , a city of Anatolia , the seat of the first Emperours of the Turks , and one of the fairest of all Turky , little Inferiour to Constantinople . Butrinto , a place upon the confines of Epirus , belonging to the Venetians . C Cab● d'Istria , a Town in Istria , in the Venetian Territories . Cabul , a City and Kingdom upon the continent of India , belonging to the Mogull . Cachieu , or Serra Leona , a Town in Guinee belonging to the Portugalls . Caen , a City and University in Normandy . Caffa , a Town in the Peninsula of the lesser Tartary , belonging to the Turk . Caffreria , a country in Africa . Cagliari , the chief City , and an Archbishoprick in Sardinia . Cahors , the chief City , and a Bishoprick in Quercy in France . Cairo , the Chief City of Aegypt , and second of the Turkish Empire , near to which are built the Pyramides , one of the seven wonders of the World. Cairoan , a Town in Barbary , in the Kingdome of Tunis , formerly the Residence of a Mahometan Calife . Calabria , a Province in the Kingdom of Naples . Calais , a Town in Picardy , opposite to Dover , formerly in the possessions of the Kings of England , but surprised by the French in the Raign of Queen Mary . It s Situation gives it the reputation of one of the Keyes of France ▪ and its gallant Fortifications and great Traffick gain it a place among the best Towns of that Kingdom . Calatajub , a town in Arragon . Calatrava , a City in Castilla Nova . Calcedon , a City in Anatolia , famous for the General Councill held there . Calicut , a Town in a Peninsula made by the River Indus , on this side the River Ganges , belonging to the Portugalls . California , an Island near to new Mexico . Caliz or Cadiz , an Island and City upon the Coasts of Andalusia , with a famous Port , the usual Rendezvous of the King of Spains Armadoes , where also his West-Indian Fleets do still come in ; a place of that consequence , that Charles the Fifth recommended the preservation of it to his Son , as one of the Keyes of his Dominions , the other two being Gouletta in Barbary , and Flushing in Zealand . Callo , a Fort in Flanders , where the States Army received a sharp check in the year 1638. Calmar , a Town in Gothland , strongly fortified , by reason it is upon the Frontiers of Denmark ; it hath also a Port upon the Baltick Sea. Cambaja , a City and Kingdom in India . Cambalu , a Town of Tartary , and chief of the Province of Cathaye . Camboja , a Kingdom , and Town of the same name in India . Cambra , a City and Archbishoprick of the Empire , seated between France and the low Countries , strengthened with two brave Cittadels . Cambridge , one of the two most famous Universities in the World. Camin , a City , and Bishoprick of the Empire , in Pomerania . Canada , or new France , a large Country in the Northern part of America . Canaries , Islands belonging to the King of Spain . Canaria , a Town in these Islands , famous for the excellency of its wine . Candahar , a Kingdom and City of the same name , upon the East of Persia , belonging to the Mogull . Candea , a Town in the Isle of Ceilan in Asia . Candie , an Island and Kingdom in the Mediterranean Sea , under the subjection of the Venetians , and for these many years the seat of war between them and the Turks . It was anciently called Crete . Candia , the chief City , and an Archbishoprick of that Kingdom . Canea , a Town in the Isle of Candy , taken by the Turks in the year 1645. Canterbury , a City in Kent , the seat of the Archbishop and Metropolitane of all England . Canton , the richest Town , and of the most Traffick in all China . Capoua , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Caprarola , a small Town in the Ecclesiastick State , but made famous by one of the most Noble Palaces of all Italy , belonging to the Duke of Parma . Capria , an Island near Naples . Cap verde , an Island upon the West of America . Caramit , a Town of Diarbuh a province of Turky in Asia . Carcassone , a city and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France . Cardiff , a Town in Southwales . Cardona , a city and Dutchy in Catalonia , famous for its Mountain of Salt. Caribes , a people in Guiana in America , who eat those Enemies whom they take in battle . Carignan , a principality and city of the same name in Piedmont . Carinthia , a province of Germany . Carlisle , a strong Town in Cumberland , upon the borders of Scotland . Carlinforde , a Town and port in the province of Ulster in Ireland . Carmagnole , a fortress in the Marquisate of Salusses in Piedmont . Carmarden , a country and Town of the same name in Wales . Carniole , a province in Germany . Carpentras , a City and Bishoprick in the County of Avignon in France , but belonging to the Pope . Carpy , a city and principality belonging to the Duke of Modena . Carrikke , a province in Scotland . Carthage , a ruined place near Tunis in Barbary . Cartagena , a city in Murcia , the best port of all Spain . Cartagena , a Town in Castile d' oro , advantaged with a fair port , which renders it the most considerable of America . Casal , the chief city of Montferrat , belonging to the Duke of Mantoua , and which being under the protection of France , and fortified with a gallant Cittadell , has proved many times the ball of discord between the Kings of France and Spain . Casbin , a city in Persia . Cascar , a Kingdom , and city of the same name in Turquestan in Tartary . Cashell , a city , and Archbishoprick in Munster in Ireland . Caspian Sea , de Sala , or de Bachue , a Sea in forme of a Lake in Asia . Cassell , the chief city of Hessen . Cassovia , a city in the higher Hungary belonging to the house of Austria . Castel-Arrogonese , a strong Town in the Isle of Sardignia . Castelnau Darry , a Town in Languedoc , near to which was defeated and taken the Duke of Montmorency in 1632. who was not long after beheaded at Tholouse . Castille , a Kingdom in Spain ; there are two of these Castilles , the old , and the new . Castille d'oro , a country in America . Castillon de Stivere , a small Soveraignty , and Marquisate belonging to the Duke of Mantuxa . Castillon , a Town in Perigord in France , near which were defeated the English , and their General slain upon the place , in the year 1451. by which victory Charles the seventh recovered the province of Guienne . Castres , a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France . Castro , a Dutchy , and Town of the same name , in the Ecclesiastick State , but belonging to the Duke of Parma . Catalognia , a province , and principality in Spain , upon the Mediterranean Sea. Cathaye , a country in Tartary in Asia . Cavilon , a City and Bishoprick in the County of Avignon . Caudebec , a Town in Normandy . Caux , a country in Normandy . Cauamalca , a small place in Peru where Atabalippa the last King of that country was defeated and taken by the Spaniards . Cazan , a Kingdom and Town of the same name in Tartary belonging to the great Duke of Moscovy . Cephalonia , an Island , and Town of the same name upon the West of Greece , belonging to the Venetians . Ceilan , an Island in Asia . Ceneda , a Town under the subjection of the Venetians . Cerigo , an Island near the Morea , belonging to the Venetians . Cerisoles , a small Town in Piedmont , famous for the Victory obtained by the French under the conduct of the Duke d'Enquieu , over the Marquess Du Guast 1544. Ceve , a town and Marquisate in Piedmont . Cevenes , a country upon the Mountains of Languedoe in France . Ceuta , a town of Barbary , upon the streights of Gibraltar belonging to the King of Portugal . Chaalons Sur Marne , a City , Bishoprick , and county in Champagne , Famous for the Victory obtained by the French , Romans , and Goths , over Attila King of the Huns , in the year 453. Chagra , a River upon the confines of the two Americaes , where pass the Merchandises bound for Panama , and Peru. Challo● , a City and Bishoprick in Burgundy . Chamb , a town and county in the upper palatinate . Chambery , the chief town of Savoye . Champagne , a province of France . Champ Arrien , a small town near Bourdeaux where Charle Maigne Defeated the Gothes . Charante , a River in France , running to Angoulesme , and Seintes . La Charite , a town in the Dutchy of Nevers in France . Charlemont , a town strongly seated in the county of Namur , one of the seventeen provinces of the low countries . Charle ville , a town upon the Meuse , in the North part of Champagne . Charolles , the chief town of the county of Charrolloi in Burgundy . Chartres , a town in B●ausse in France , an ancient Residence of the Druides , Chasteau-Dun , the chief town of a little country called Dunois , near unto Beausse . Chasteau Regnaud , a little Soveraingty upon the Meuse in Champagne . Chasteau-Roux , a town in Berry . Chasteau Thierry , a town within the Government of the Isle of France . Chastelleraud , a town upon the River Vienne in Poictou in France . Cher , a River in France , which discharges itself into the Loyre a little below Tours . Cherbourg , a town upon the coast of Normandy . Chesne povilleux , a town in Champagne , where the inhabitants claim a priviledge to assist at the coronation of the Kings of France , and to convey the holy Ampoulle or oyle ( pretended to be brought by an Angel at the consecration of the first Christian King of that Kingdom ) from St. Remy to our Ladies Church in Rheimes . Chester , the chief town of the county palatine of Cheshire where we usually embarque for Dublin , and the parts adjacent , in Ireland . Chiavene , a town and county in Switzerland . Chier , a town in Piedmont , where the French obtained a signal victory over the Spaniards in the year 1639. Chili , a country in America . China , the most considerable kingdom of all Asia . Chinon , a town in Tourrain in France . Chio , an Island , where there is also a town of the same name , the most pleasant & fertile of any Island in the Archipelago , famous for the Mastick & Malvoisy wines which it yields . Chiorlick , a town of Romania , near to which was defeated Selim by his Father Bajazet Emperour of the Turks . Cilley , a town upon the East of Carniola . Ciotat , a town and port in Provence in France . Cirenza , a city and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Circassia , a county in Georgia , where the Mamalukes had their original . Citta di castello , the chief town of a small province , within the Ecclesiastick state . Ciudad del Rey Philippo , a colony of Spaniards planted in Magellanica at the mouth of the Streights of Magellan , but dissipated by famine . Civita de chieti , a city and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Clermont in auvergne , a bishoprick and chief city of that province in France . Cleves , a country and Dutchy in Germany upon the Rhine . Clissa , a Fortresse in Dalmatia , taken by the Venetians in 1648. Cobtentz , a city of the Archbishoprick of Triers , where the Rhine and the Moselle meet . Cobourg , a city and Dutchy of the Empire , in Franconia . Cochim , a Kingdom with a Town of the same name in India . Cochin china , a Kingdom in India bordering upon China . Coeverden , in Overissel , the most regular fortification in Europe . Cogoreto , a town upon the coast of Genoa , the country of Christ . Columbus . Coimbra , a town in Portugal ; famous for its University . Coire , the chieftown of the Grisons . Colberg , a very well fortified town upon the Baltick sea . Colchester , a town in Essex , where the Royallists made a brave resistance against the Parliamentarians under the command of Sir Thomas Fairfax , but being at length ( vanquished by necessity ) forced to yield , Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle were harquebusiered after the Rendition of the town . Colleoure , a strong town in the county of Ronssillon , taken from the Spaniards by the French in 1648. Colmar , an Imperial Town in the upper Alsatia . Colocza , a city and Archbishoprick in Hungary . Colen , an Imperial town upon the Rhine , the Archbishop of that place is one of the Electors of the Empire , and keeps his residence at Bonne . Como , a town in the Dutchy of Milan , gives name to a great Lake not far from it . Cominges , a country in Gascony . Compiegne , a town in the Isle of France . Compostella or St. Jago , the chief town of Galicia , famous for the pilgrimages thither made to the Reliques of that Saint who gives name to the chiefest order of Knights in Spain . Concarneau , a strong town and port in Britany in France . Condom , a city and Bishoprick in Guienne . Congo , a Kingdom in Africa . Coni , a town in Piedmont very advantageously seated . Connaught , a province in the West of Ireland . Conserans , a country in Gascony . Constance , a Town in Swabeland , gives name to a Lake not far from it . Constantine , a City and chief of a Kingdome in Barbary . Constantinople , a City in Romania , seated the most pleasantly of any in the World , anciently the Residence of the Eastern Emperours , now of the Grand Signior of the Turkes . Constantinow , a place in Padolia in Poland , near to which were the Polish forces roughly handled by the Revolted Cosackes in 1648. Conza , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Copenhagen , a City in the Isle of Zealand , chief of the Kingdom of Denmark , and usuall Residence of its Kings . Corbeil , a town upon the Sein within the Government of the Isle of France . Corbie , a Town in Picardy upon the Some , taken by the Spaniards , and retaken by the French in 1636. Cordova , a City in Andalusia , chief of a Kingdome , during the Raign of the Moores in Spain , but much more considerable under the Romanes . Corena , a Town in Barbary , in the country of Barca . Corfou , an Island , City and Archbishoprick in the Venetian Territories , lying on the West of Greece , accomodated with a good port , and strengthened with two Castles , whose Scituation renders them almost Impregnable . Cori , one of the chiefest Towns in Georgia . Corinth , a Town seated in an Isthmus in that part of Greece , now called Morea , formerly more famous then now adayes . Cornewall , a County in the South-West part of England , famous for the abundance and excellency of the tinne it yields . Corregio , a Town and principality in the country of Modena , Subject to the Duke of that country . Coromandel , a place upon the coast of the River Indus . Corsica , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , upon the South of Italy , belonging to the Republick of Genoa . Coruna , a town and port in Gallicea , one of the best of all Spain . Cosaques , Auxiliary Souldiers entertained by the King of Poland , and kept upon his frontiers to oppose the Incursions of the Tartars . Cofenza , a city and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Cosmopolis , a Town in the Isle of Elbe in the Mediterranean Sea , belonging to the Duke of Florence , accomodated with a fair and well fortified port . Cossir , a Town in Aegypt upon the Red Sea. Cotbus , a Town in Lusatia , belonging to the Electors of Brandenbourg . Courtray , a Town in Flanders upon the Lys , famous in the late wars , but more in the year 1302. by the defeat of the French , who there lost the greatest part of the Nobility of France , besides the connestable , the King of Majorque , the Count of Artois , and many other great persons there slain . Coutances , a city and Bishoprick in the Lower Normandy . Coutras , a town in Guienne , famous for a battle fought there in the year 1587. Cranganor , a city and Archbishoprick in the Peninsula made by the River Indus , belonging to the Portugalls . Creci , a place in Picardy famous for the bloody Victory which the English there got over the French , who there lost the King of Bohemia , the brother of King Philip of Valois , the Duke of Lorraine , the Countes of Blois , Flanders and St. Pol , in the year 1346. Crema , a town in the Venetian territories . Cremona , a city within the Dutchy of Millain . Crevant , a town in Burgundy , where in the year 1423. the Connestable Stuart lost a memorable battle , fought against the English and the Burgundians . Crim , a town in Tartary the lesser . Croatia , a province in Europe divided between the Turk and the house of Austria . Croia , a town in Albany , the Country of Scanderbeg , the scourge of the Ottoman Empire . Cromarty , a Sea port in Scotland . Crossen , a town and Dutchy in Silesia , belonging to the Electors of Brandenbourg . Cuba , an Island upon the coast of America , and one of the most considerable in those parts . Cujavie , a province of Poland . Cullembach , a principality of the Empire in Franconia . Culm , a town in Prussia , and chief of a little country there . Curlande , a province between Poland and Swedeland , governed by a Duke of their own under the protection of Poland . Cuscou , a town in Peru , the ancient Residence of their Kings , whom the Inhabitants call Incas . Custrim , a very strong town in Brandenbourg . Czirnicz , a town in Carniola , where there is also a Lake , where the retreat and reflux of the waters affords the pastime either of hunting or fishing . D Dalmatia , a province of Europe lying upon the Gulph of Venice , anciently a Kingdom , but now subject to many Masters . Damas , the chief town of Phenicia , residence of a Bashaw , famous for its good grapes , excellent blades , and other Damasco works . Dambea , a town in Abyssinia . Damietta , a town in Aegypt , upon the Sea , formerly conquered by St. Lewis King of France . Damvillers , a strong town in Luxembourg . Danemark , a Kingdom in the North part of Europe . Dantzick , a town in Prussia , one of the principall of the hans towns . Danube , the most Eminent River of Europe , rises in Swabeland , and falls into the black Sea. Darby , a Shire and Town of the same name , about the middle of England . Dardanelles , castles upon a streight in the Hellespont . Davis , a streight towards China . Dax , a City and Bishoprick in Gascony , famous for its Baths . Dead sea , in Judea in Asia . Decan , a Kingdom in the East Indies . Delf , a Town in Holland , where William Prince of Orange was assasinated . Delli , a Kingdom , and City of the same name , sometimes the Residence of the great Mogull . Denia , a Port Town in the Kingdom of Valentia . Derbent , a Town in Georgia , seated upon the Caspian sea , and belonging to the Turk . Dessau , a Town in the upper Saxony , residence of the Prince of Anhalt . Deventer , the chief Town of Over-Issel . Diarbecb , a Province of Turkie in Asia . Die , a City and Bishoprick in Dauphine . Dieppe , a Port Town in Normandy , opposite to Rye in Sussex . Digue , a City and Bishoprick in Provence . Dijon , the chief Town of Burgundy , and seat of a Parliament . Dinan , a Town within the Bishoprick of Liege , which boasts of 17 Sieges it hath withstood . Dingle , a Port Town in Ulster in Ireland . Dinkespiel , an Imperial Town in Swabeland . Diu , a Fortress of the Portugals , in a little Island , near the mouth of the River Indus . Dol , a City and Bishoprick in Britanny in France . Dole , the chief Town in the Franche County . Dombes , a Principality in Bressia in France , belonging to Madamoiselle the eldest daughter of the late Duke of Orleans . Donavert , an Imperial Town in Swabeland , a great pass upon the Danube . Donquerque , a strong Town and Port in Flanders , having several time been under the subjection of the French and Spanish , is now in the possession of the King of England . Donzi , a Town of the Dutchy of Nevers in France . Dorchester , the chief Town of Dorsetshire , in the South part of England . Dordogne , a River in France , which falls into the Garomne five leagues below Bordeaux . Dordrecht , a Town in Holland , famous for the National Synod held there in the year 1619. Douay , a Town in Flanders , where the English of the Romish Church have a Colledge . Douglas , a Castle in the County of Cliddesdale in Scotland . Doullens , a Town in Picardy . Douro , a River in Spain , rising in old Castille . Doutling , a Town in Swabeland , where the French Army had a harsh entertainment in the year 1643. Dover , a famous Port and Castle in the County of Kent , where King Charles the second upon his happy restoration to his just Rights first landed . Dresde , the chief Town of Misnia , and residence of the Elector of Saxony . Dreux , a Town within the Government of the Isle of France , famous for a great battle fought there in the year 1562. Drogedah , a Sea Port in Ulster in Ireland , where Cromwell most barbarously murthered the Garrison in cold blood after quarter given . Dront●em , a chief Town of Norway . Dublin , a Port , City , Arch-Bishoprick and University in Ireland , the chief Town of that Kingdom , and usual residence of the Lord Lieutenant . Dungarvan , a Port Town in Munster in Ireland . Dunghall , a County and Castle of the same name in Munster in Ireland . Dunkelden , an ancient Town in Scotland . Dun le Roy , a Town in Berry in France . Dunstafag , a Town in the West part of Scotland , anciently the residence of the Scottish Kings . Durance , a very rapid River in Provence , which infesteth the Countrey with frequent inundations . Durazzo , a Port Town in Albani in Greece . Durham , a City , Bishoprick , and County Palatine in the North of England , where was fought a memorable battle between the English and the Scots in the year 1346. Durlach , a Town and Marquisate of the Empire in Alsatia . Dusseldorp , the chief Town of the Dutchy of Bergh upon the Rhine . Dwelande , an Island in Zealand , famous for the passage of the Spaniards through the Sea in the year 1575. Dwina , a Town of great traffique in the North part of Moscovy , in a Province , and upon a River of the same name . E. ECclofiastique State , the Popes Dominions , lying in several Countreys in Italy . Ecija , a Town in Andalusia . Edinbourgh , the chief Town of Scotland . Egra , a Town and Seigniory in Bohemia , where in the year 1634. Wallestein Duke of Freidland , and Generalissimo of the Imperial forces , was assassinated . Egypt , a Countrey of Africa , lying upon the Red Sea. Elbe , a River of Germany , which rises in Bohemia , also an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , on the coast of Tuscany , belonging to the Duke of Florence . Elbing , a Hans Town in Prussia . Elnbogen , a Town and Seigniory in Bohemia . Elsenore , a Town in the Isle of Zeland in Denmark , whose Castle commands the Sound . Elsimbourg , a Town in Schoneland in Denmark , upon the Sound . Elvas , a Town in Portugal , famous for the excellency of its Oyls . Embden , a Town and County of the Empire in Westphalia . Embrun , a City and Archbishoprick in Dauphiné in France . England , a Kingdom in the West part of great Britain , New England , a Countrey in Canada . Ems , a Town in Austria , upon a River of the same name . Ensistheim , the chief Town of the higher Alsatia . Epirus , a Province , anciently a Kingdom in Greece . Erfort , the chief Town of Turingia in Germany . Ervansarat , the chief Town of Bosnia . Escaut , a River in the low Countreys , rising in Picardy . Escuriall , a Royal Castle near Madrid , built by King Philip the second of Spain , in form of a Grid-iron , in memory of the battle of St. Quentins ; this structure cost him twenty Millions of Gold. Eslingen , an Imperial Town in Swabeland . Estampes , a Town and Dutchy in Beausse in France . Este , a Town in the Venetian Dominions , from whence the family of the Dukes of Modena have their name . Estella , a Town in the Kingdom of Navarre ; it is also called Merinda . Esthonia , a Province & Dutchy in Livonia . Estotilande , a Countrey in the North part of America . Estrac , a County in Gascony . Estramadura , a Country in Castille , and Portugal . Etna , a Mountain in Scicily , famous for the flames it oftentimes breaths forth at the top of it . Euphrates , a River in Turkie in Asia . Evora , a City and Arch-bishoprick in Portugal . Eureux , a City and Bishoprick in Normandy . Europe , one of the four parts of the world . Exceter , the chief Town of the County of Devonshire in the South-West of England . F FAience , a Town in Provence , famous for the white earthen ware there made . Falaize , a Town in Normandy , the Countrey of William the Conquerour . Famagousto , a Port Town in the Isle of Cyprus . Faso , a Town in Georgia . Fer , The most Western Island of the Canaries , famous for a most miraculous Tree growing there , which supply the Inhabitants with as much water as they have need of . Ferden , an Imperial City and Bishoprick , now a Dutchy , given up to the Crown of Sweden by the treaty of Munster 1648. La Fere , a strong Town in Picardy . Fermo , a City and Arch-bishoprick in the Ecclesiastique state , in Marcha Anconitana . Ferrara , a Dutchy and City of the same name near the River Po , now subject to the Pope , anciently governed by a Duke of its own . Fez , a Kingdom and City of the same name , with an University , in Barbary . Final , a Town and Marquisate upon the coast of Genoa , under the subjection of the King of Spain . Fino terra , The most Western Cape in Europe in Gallicia . Finland , a Province of Sweden . Finmarque , the most Northern part of Norway . Fiumo , a Town in Dalmatia near unto Italy , belonging to the house of Austria . Flanders , the most noble County of Christendom , and one of the 17 Provinces , subject to the King of Spain . La Fleche , a Town in Anjou , famous for the Colledge of Jesuits , which by the donation of Henry the fourth , have nested themselves in one of the Royall Palaces . Flensbourg , a Port town in Jutland , where the assembly of Estates of Denmark is usually held . Flushing , a very strong port town in Zealand . Florence , the fairest city of Italy in Tuscany , an Archbishoprick and residence of the Great Duke . Florida , a Countrey in America . Fogie , a town in Anatolia , upon the Archipellago , where the Venetians obtained a memorable naval victory over the Turks in 1649. Foligui , a town in the Ecclesiastique State in Umbria . Fountain bleau , the fairest of the King of France his houses , within the Government of the Isle of France . Fontarabie , a strong fortress in Biscay , where the French received a defeat in 1638. Fontenay le Comte , the chief town of the lower Poictou . Forden , a strong town in Scotland . Forez , a Province in France near Lyonnois . Fournoue , a town in the Dutchy of Parma , where King Charles the eighth of France obtained a signal victory over the Princes of Italy 1494. France , a brave Kingdom of Europe , whose King carries the title of the most Christian . Isle of France , a province in which Paris stands . Franckfort upon the Maine , an Imperial town in Franconia , famous for the fairs , and the Election of the Emperours . Frankfort upon the Oder , a town in Brandenbourg . Franch Comte , a province within the Kingdom of France , but subject to the King of Spain . Franconia , a province in Germany . Frankendale , a strong town in the lower Palatinate . Frieberg , a town in Misnia , the burial place of the Electors of Saxony . Freiuis , a city , Bishoprick and port in Provence . Fribourg , a town in Alsatia , and chief of the province of Brisgaw . Fribourg , a Canton and Town of the same name in Switzerland . Friuli , a province in the Venetian Territories . Friseland , one of the seven united provinces . Friseland , a countrey in the North Sea , taken for a part of Groenland . Fromigni , a Village in the lower Normandy , where the English were defeated by the French in 1450. Frontignan , a small town in Languedoc , famous for the excellence of its Wines . Fulde , a Town and Abby in Hesse , whose Abbot is a Prince of the Empire , and first Abbot of Germany . Funchal , the chief town of the Isle Madera . Fures , the chief town of the province of Forez . Furnes , a town in Flanders , where Philip the Fair of France gained a memorable victory over Guy Count of Flanders , who lost there 16000 of his men . G GAietta , one of the strongest Towns in the Kingdom of Naples . Gallicia , a province in Spain . New Gallicia , a province in New Spain . Gallipoli , a town in Romania , upon a streight of the same name , otherwise called the Dardanelles , St. George his arms , and the Hellespont . Galloway , a port town in Connaught in Ireland . Gand , the chief town in Flanders , formerly so populous that it could raise an Army of 80 thousand men . Ganges , a River in India , which divideth it into two parts . Gapi , a City and Bishoprick in Dauphine . Garomne , one of the four principal Rivers of France , it rises in the Pyrennean Hills , and falls into the Ocean below Bourdeaux . Garnzy , an Island upon the coast of Normandy , subject to the King of England . Gascogny , a province in France . Gostinois , a small countrey near Beausse in France . Gaure , a small countrey in Gascogny . Gemblours , a town in Brabant , where the Confederates of the low Countreys were defeated by the Spaniards in 1578. Genoa , a Republique and famous City of the same name in Italy , governed by an Elective triennial Prince . Geneva , a considerable Town and Commonwealth , seated upon a Lake of the same name , leagued with the Switzers ; the first seed-plot and nursery of Presbytery . Gennep , a town in the Dutchy of Cleves , taken by the Hollanders 1641. Georgia , a countrey in Asia . Germany , a countrey in the North part of Europe , it hath the title of an Empire , and comprehendeth many great provinces and principalities . Gex , a town and Bayliwick in France , between Bressia and Switzerland . Gibraltar , a town and famous streight between Europe and Africa , at the entry of the Mediterrancan Sea. Girone , a town in Catalonia , formerly the apportion of the eldest Son of the Kings of Arragon . Gisors , a Town in Normandy , in the County of Vexein . Givaudan , a countrey in the Cevenes in Languedoc in France . Glandeve , a City and Bishoprick in Provence . Glantz , a Canton and Town of the same name in Switzerland . Glascowe , a City and Arch-bishoprick in Scotland . Glatz , a town and county appendant to Bohemia . Gloucester , a shire , with a town and county of the same name , famous for the combat between Edmond Ironside and Canutus King of the Danes . Glukstad , a fortress in Holsatia , upon the Elbe , subject to the King of Denmark . Gnesne , a City and Bishoprick , the Primacy of all Poland , whose Archbishop executes the Regal Office in the Interregnum or Vacancy of the King. Goa , a City and Archbishoprick in the East Indies , the Residence of the Vice Roy of Portugal . Goi●me , a Kingdom and town of the same name in Abissinia , where is supposed to be the source of the River Nilus . Goritz , a county and town of the same name , belonging to the house of Austria . Gorlitz , the chief town of Lusatia . Gothbourg , a port town in Gothland . Gothland , antiently a Kingdom of it self , now subject to the King of Sweden . Gothland , an Isle in the Baltique Sea , belonging to the King of Sweden . Gottingue , a Town and Dutchy in the countrey of Brunswike . Gouletta , a fortress at the entry of the port of Tunis . Grace , a City and Bishoprick in Provence . Gradisque , a town in the county of Goritz , belonging to the house of Austria . Gran , or Stiggonia , a City and Archbishoprick in Hungary upon the Danube , now under the Turk ; the Archbishop of that place is perpetual Chancellour of that Kingdom , and hath the honour to Crown the King after he is Elected . Granoon , a town in Switzerland , where Charles Duke of Burgundy with an Army of 50000 men was defeated by 5000 Switzers , who came too late to the relief of the Town , in the year 1476. Granville , a port town in Normandy . Graveline , a Town in Flanders , one of the strongest of all Europe . Greece , a countrey of Europe , now subject to the Turk . Greez , the chief town of Stiria . Grenada , a Kingdom in Spain , very considerable in the time of the Moors Dominion there . Grenada , a town in the same Kingdom , one of the biggest of all Spain . New Grenada , a Kingdom in Castille d'Oro in America . Grenolle , a City and Bishoprick in Dauphine , and seat of a Parliament . Grisons , a people bordering upon , and leagued with the Switzers . Gripswalde , a Town and University in Pomerania . Grol , a town in the county of Zutphen in the Low Countries . Groeneland , a great countrey towards the Arctique Pole , it is an Island or Peninsula . Gronengue , a Town and Seigniory , one of the united provinces . Glogaw , a town in Silesia upon the Oder . Gruiers , a town in the Canton of Fribourg in Switzerland . Grunninguen , a town in Saxony in the principality of Halberstat . Guadalaiara , a town and province in New Spain . Guadaloupe , one of the Islands called the Azores , of which there are many upon the coast of America . Guadalquivir , one of the greatest Rivers in Spain , it runs to Sevill . Fuadarfuj , the most Eastern Cape of Africa . Guadiana , a River in Spain , which its said , runs under ground . Guanahani , one of the Azores , the first that was discovered by Columbus . Guastella , a town and principality under the Duke of Mantoua . Guatimala , a province and town of the same name in New Spain . Gueguere , an Island in Aethiopia , in the River Nilus . Guelderland , a Dutchy , and one of the seventeen provinces , divided between the King of Spain and the Hollanders . Gueret , the chief town of Marche , a province in France . Guiana , a countrey in the South part of America . Guienne , a province in the West part of France . Guinée , a countrey in Africa . New Guinée , a countrey lying East of the East Indies . Guinegat , a small town in Artois , famous for a defeat the French there received in the year 1478. Guise , a town and Dutchy in Picardy in France , strengthened with a brave Castle . Gustrou , a town in Mechlenbourg , and residence of the Duke of Mechlenbourg . H. HAbsbourg , a ruined Castle in Switzerland , it hath the title of an Earldom , and was the first possession of the house of Austria . Hadersluven , a port town in Jutland . Harlem , a town in Holland , famous for the first Invention of Printing . Hag , a town and county of the Empire in Bavaria . Hague , the fairest , best built and most pleasant village of Europe , the residence of the Prince of Aurange , and the Councel of the united provinces . Haguenau , an Imperial town , and chief of the lower Alsatia . Hailbron , an Imperial town in Swabeland , upon the Nekar . Hainaut , one of the seventeen provinces , under the subjection of the King of Spain . Halberstat , a city , Bishoprick and principality of the Empire in Saxony , now belonging to the Elector of Brandenbourg . Halderstein , a small Seigniory in Switzerland , near to Coire . Hall , an Imperial town in Swabeland ; there are many other places of the same name in Germany . Ham , a Hans town in the county of Mark in Westphalia . Hambourg , a Hans town of great traffique upon the Elbe in the lower Saxony . Hamiltown , a Castle in the South part of Scotland , the possession of one of the principal families of that Kingdom . Hanau , a town and county in Veteravia , a countrey of Germany , which makes up part of Hesse . Hartford , a town in a Shire of the same name in the Eastern part of England . Hastings , one of the cinque ports in the county of Sussex , famous for the victory obtained there by William the Conquerour . Havana , an eminent port town in the Isle of Cuba , the Rendezvous of the Spanish Fleets Havre de Grace , or New Haven , a very strong port at the mouth of the River Seine in Normandy , fortified with a most impregnable Cittadel . Hebrides , Islands to the number of 300. upon the coast of Scotland . Hecla , a mountain in Isleland , famous for the fires it sends out . Heiterskeim , a Castle in Brisgow in Alsatia , the residence of the grand Prior of the Order of Malta . Henday , a town of France , in the county of Biscay , famous for the exchange of two Queens , Anne of Austria , married to the French King , and Isabella of Bourbon , married to the King of Spain . Henneberg , a county of the Empire in Franconia . Herac , a town in Arabia deserta . Hermanstad , the chief town of Transilvania . Harmanstein , a fortress near the Rhine , in the Archbishoprick of Triers . Hesdin , a strong Town in Artois . Hesse , a countrey of Germany , the Soveraign of it is known by the title of Landgrave . Hieres , a town in Provence , which gives name to the neighbouring Islands . Hispaniola , an Island , one of the chiefest upon the coast of America . Hoentwiel , a Fortress in Swabeland in Germany , belonging to the Duke of Wirtemberg , seated upon a Rock , and hath bravely withstood seven or eight Sieges against the Imperialists . Hola , a small town in Island . Holac , or Hoenloe , a county in Franconia , whose chiefest town is Veikersheim . Holland , the most considerable of the seven united provinces . Holdenby , a Castle belonging to the Crown , in Northamptonshire , where King Charles the first was first kept a prisoner by the Parliamentarians . Holsatia , a province between Germany and Denmark . Honduras , a province and Gulph in New Spain . Honnecour , a small town upon the Frontiers of Picardy , where the French received a notable defeat in the year 1642. Hudson , a streight in a Sea in the North of America , otherwise called Christian . Hulst , a town in Flanders , taken by the Hollanders , in 1645. Hungary , a Kingdom upon the North-East of Germany , divided between the house of Austria , and the Turk . Hutons , a people of Canada . J JAcca , a city and Bishoprick in Arragon , strengthened with a fair cittadell . Jaon , a town , formerly a Kingdom in Andalusia in Spain . Jamaica , an Island upon the coast of America , now subject to the Crown of England , the pittiful return of many thousands lavished by Cromwell in his expedition for Hispaniola . Jametz , a strong place in Lorraine , yielded to the King of France in the year 1632. Jamsuquiam , a River in China , otherwise called Nanquim . Janewits , a town in Bohemia , where in the year 1645 the Swedes gained a great battle over the Imperialists . Japan , an Island in Asia . Jarnac , a town in Angoulmois in France , famous for a great battle fought there , in the year 1569. Jaroslaw , a town and Dutchy , the apportion of the eldest son of the great Duke of Moscovy . Jarzy , an Island upon the coast of Normandy , but subject to the Crown of England , and with its neighbour Island of Garnzey , under the Bishoprick of Winchester . Java , an Island of Asia . Javarin , or Raab , a Fortress in Hungary , belonging to the house of Austria . Jaycza , the chief Town of Bosnia . Jegerndorf , a Town and Dutchy in Silesia . Jemmingen , a small town in Westphalia , famous for the defeat of the Confederates of the Low Countries , under the command of Lewis of Nassau , by the Spaniards , under the conduct of the Duke d'Alva . Jerusalem , a town in the Holy Land in Asia , the Theatre upon which were acted the chief Mysteries of our Salvation . Indus , a River in the East Indies , giving name to that great countrey , in Asia . Indies , West , the same with America . Ingolstat , a town upon the Danube in Bavaria . Ingria , a province in the Kingdom of Sweden . Inspruck , the chief town of Tyroll , and seat of a Parliament . Joinville , a town and principality in Champagne in France . Jordan , a River in the Holy Land in Asia , it falls into the dead sea . Joux , a Fortress in the Franch county , taken by the French 1639. Ipre , a town in Flanders , where Cornelius Jansenius was Bishop . Ireland , an Island in the Western Ocean , formerly a Kingdom of it self , but long since conquered by the English , to whose King it is still subject . Iroqu●is , a people of Canada . Ischia , an Island and Fortress not far from Napl●● . Isembourg , a county of the Empire in Veteravia , in Germany . Isere , a very rapid River in Dauphine , falls into the Rhone , not far from Valence in the same province . Island , an Island belonging to the King of Denmark . Isenach , a Town and Dutchy of the Empire in Turingia . Ispahan , the chief town of Persia , and residence of the Sophy . Issoudun , a town in Berry in France . Istria , a province in Italy , upon the Gulph of Venice , and subject to that State. Jucatan , a peninsula in New Spain . Juliers , a Town and Dutchy of the Empire , in Germany , not far from the Low Countries . Ivree , a Town and Marquisate in Piedmont , belonging to the Duke of Savoy . Ivry , a Town in Normandy , famous for a memorable victory there gotten by Henry the fourth of France , in 1590. Jutland , a peninsula in Denmark . K KAmenieck , the chief town of Podolia in Poland . Kanisa , a town in Hungary , the residence of a Turkish Bashaw . Kempen , a town in the Archbishoprick of Colen . Kendall , a town in Westmorland in the North of England , which gives a title to the eldest son of the Duke of Espernon in France , who is called Duke of Candalle . Kildare , a town in a county of the same name in Lemster in Ireland . Kilkenny , a town in a county of the same name in Lemster in Ireland . Kimpercorentin , a City and Bishoprick in the lower Britanny in France . Kingstown , the chief town of the Kings County in Lemster in Ireland . Kingsail , a port town in Munster in Ireland . Kiow , the chief town of Volhinia , upon the Boristhenes a River in Scythia , very strongly sortified , by reason of the vicinity of the Tartars . Knock feergus , a port town in Vlster in Ireland . Kolding , a town in Jutland , where there is an Imposition of a Rix-dollar upon every head of great Cattle that passes there . Komorre , a Fortress upon the Danube in Hungary , belonging to the house of Austria . Konigsberg , the chief town of Prussia Ducall , belonging to the Duke of Brandenbourg . Krempe , a very strong town in Holsatia . L. LAdoga , a town and lake in Moscovy , upon the frontier of Sweden , the greatest in Europe . Laguibraj , a town in Normandy , famous for the Fairs held there . Lahor , a town in a Kingdom of the same name in India , belonging to the great Mogol , where the Caravannes pass . Laiazzo , a town in Anatolia upon the frontiers of Souria , where Bajazet the second Emperour of the Turks was defeated by the Soldan of Egypt . Lancaster , the first town of the county Palatine in Lancaster , and a Dutchy title of one of the younger sons of the King of England . Lanciano , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Landes , a county in Gascogny . Landrecy , a strong town in Hainault . Landsberg , a town in Brandenbourg . Langres , a City and Bishoprick of Champagne in Bassigni , whose Bishop is Duke and Peer of France . Languedoc , a province of France upon the Mediterranean Sea , and bordering upon Catalognia . Lantriguet , or Triquier , a City , Bishoprick and Port Town in Britany in France . Laon , a City and Bishoprick , the chief of a small countrey in Picardy , the Bishop is a Duke and Peer of France . Laponia , or Lapland , a province , part of which is subject to the King of Sweden , the other part to the great Duke of Muscovy . Laredo , a port town in Biscaye , where in the year 1539 the Archbishop of Bourdeaux defeated the Spanish Fleet. Larmiro , a port town in Thessaly in Greece . Larta , a town in Epirus . Lavaur , a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France . Laubach , the chief town in Carniole . Lave munde , a town in Corinthia . Lauraguais , a countrey in Languedoc . Lausanne , a City and Bishoprick in Switzerland , the Bishop resides at Fribourg . Lawenbourg , a Town and Dutchy of the Empire in the lower Saxony . Lawingen , a town in Swabeland upon the Danube , the countrey of Albertus Magnus . Le●oa , a town in the Kingdom of Naples , reputed the second best of that Kingdom . Leicester , a town in a Shire of the same name about the middle of England . Leipsick , a town in Misnia , famous for three memorable battles in 1631 , 1632 , and 1642. all to the advantage of the Swede . Leith , a small town not far from Edinbourg in Scotland . Leitour , a City and Bishoprick in Gascogny . Lemster , a province in the East part of Ireland . Leon , a Kingdom in Spain , also the chief town of that Kingdom , where many of the Kings of Spain are interred . Leondule , or St. Pol de Leon , a City and Bishoprick in Britany in France . Leopolis , see Lewemberg . Lepanto , a town in Greece , where the Christians obtained a memorable victory over the Turks , in 1571. Lerida , a town in Catalognia . Lescar , a City and Bishoprick in Bearne . Lespece , a Town and Gulph upon the coast of Genoa . Leucatc , a Fortress in Languedoc . Leuchtemberg , a Landgraviate in the upper Palatinate . Leutmaritz , a town in Bohemia . Levin , a valley in the Valtoline , where the Duke of Roban General of the French defeated the Army of the Imperialists , 1635. Lewarden , the chief town of West Friseland . Lewemberg , a Soveraignty in Pomerania , subject to the Crown of Poland . Lewemberg , or Leopolis , and L●uvou , a City and Arch-bishoprick in Black Russia . Leuvin , a Lake and Castle in the South part of Scotland , once the prison of that famous Princess , Mary Queen of Scotland , and Dowager of France . Leyden , a town in Holland , famous for its University , and that memorable srege of the Spaniards it withstood in the year 1574. the besiegers there receiving a total rout . Libourne , a town in Guienne in France . Liesse , a small town in Laonnois , a countrey in Picardy , famous for the Devotions there paid to our Lady . Ligorne , or Livorne , a brave new port and town in Tuscany . Lisle , a town of great traffique in Flanders . Lillo , a Fortress below Antwerp , belonging to the States of Holland . Lima , or Los Reyes , an Archbishoprick and chief town of Peru , the residence of the Vice Roy of Spain . Limaigne , a rich valley in Auvergne , a province in France . Limbourg , a Town and Dutchy , one of the 17 provinces , subject to the King of Spain . Limerick , a town in a county of the same name in Munster in Ireland . Limoges , the chief town of Limosin , a province in France . Lincolne , the chief town of a county of the same name in England , upon the German sea . Lindau , an Imperial town of Swabeland , upon the lake of Constans . Lingen , a strong town in Westphalia . Lin●ithgo , a town and county in Scotland , West of Edinbourgh . Lints , a town in the upper Austria . Lipars , Islands in the Mediterranean sea , upon the North of Sicily . Lire , a town in Brabant . Lisbone , the chief town of the Kingdom of Portugal , one of the fairest , richest and most populous town of Europe . Lisieux , a City and Bishoprick in Normandy . Lithuania , a Province and Dutchy in Poland . Liverdune , a town in the Dutchy of Lorraine . Livonia , or Leifland , a province in Poland , subject to the Crown of Sweden . Locarne , a Town and Bayliwick in Italy , belonging to the Switzers . Loches , a town in Tourraine , a province in France . Locomoriens , a people of Tartary . Lodere , a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France . Logan , a Town and Bayliwick in Italy , belonging to the Switzers . Loire , one of the principal Rivers of France , it rises in the Gevennes in Languedoc , and falls into the Western Ocean below Nantes in Britany . Lombardy , a countrey in Italy , upon the Po. Lombez , a City and Bishoprick in Gascogny . London , the chief Town of England , seated upon the River Thames , one of the fairest and richest of the world . Lopia , a countrey of Tartary . Loretto , a town in the Ecclesiastique State , upon the Adriatique Sea , famous for the Devotions and Pilgrimages there made to our Lady . Lorraine , a Dutchy , Soveraign in Europe . Los Isleos , a Government in Bresill . Los Reyes , see Lima. Los Santos , a Fortress in Bresill . Lot , a River in Cahors in France . Loudun , a town in Poictou , gives name to a little countrey in that province . Louvaine , a town in Brabant , with an eminent University . Low Countries , the seventeen provinces of Belgia or lower Germany ; there is also another countrey in Canada which bears the same name . Lubeck , an Imperial Hans town , in lower Saxony . Lublin , a town in the higher Poland , the seat of a Parliament in summer . Lugon , a City and Bishoprick in Poictou , the first preferment of Cardinal Richlieu . Luequa , a Town and Republique in Tuscany in Italy , lyes between Genoa and Florence . Lunden , a City and Bishoprick in Sconeland , the Metropolis of Denmark . Lunebourg , a Hans town , and Soveraign Dutchy of the same name in Saxony . Lure , an Abbey and Soveraignty in the Franche county . Lusatia , a province in Germany . Lusignan , a town in Poictou in France , from whence is issued a family some of whose branches have been Kings of Cyprus and Jerusalem ; famous also for the noble Castle of Melusine . Lutzeilstein , a County in Lorraine . Lutzen , a town in Misnia in Germany , famous for the last victory and death of the King of Sweden , in 1632. Luvou , see Lewembourg . Luxembourg , a Dutchy and one of the 17 provinces of the low Countreys . Luxembourg , the chief town of that Dutchy ; also the name of one of the noblest Palaces of Europe in Paris , built by Queen Mary de Medicis , the wife of Henry the Great of France . Lyege , a town upon the Meuse , chief of a Bishoprick of the same name . Lygeois , a Bishoprick and Principality bordering upon the low Countreys . Lyons , an antient City , standing upon the Rhone , and the Soane , one of the fairest , richest , and of greatest traffique of France , the Archbishop of Lyons stiles himself Metropolitan of France . Lyonnois , a province of which Lyons is the chiefest City . M. MAcao , a town in an Island of the same name upon the North part of China , subject to the Portugals . Madagascar , vid. St. Laurenslis . Madera , an Island upon the West of Barbary , lying in the Western Ocean , belonging to the King of Portugal . Madrid , a town in Castillia nova , the chief town in Spain , and residence of the King. Magdebourg , a Hans town in Saxony , often sacked by the Imperialists , against whom it withstood a memorable siege for the space of fifteen mon●ths , in the year 1545. one half of the Town is free ; the other half is subject to the Elector of Brandenbourg , who was put into the possession of it by the peace concluded in the year 1648. Magellan , a famous streight upon the South of America . Magellanica , a countrey in the Southern part of America . Mahamorra , a Fortress upon the coast of the Kingdom of Fez , belonging to the King of Portugal . Maienne , a town in the Dutchy of Maine . Maine , a province in France . Maillezais , a City and Bishoprick in Poictou in France . Maina , a small Republique in the Morea . Majorque , a town in an Island of the same name upon the coast of Spain in the Mediterranean sea , antiently a Kingdom . Malabar , a countrey in the East Indies , on this side the River Ganges . Malaca , a town in a Peninsula made by the River Indus ; it is now in the possession of the Hollanders , who took it from the Portugals . Malaga , a port town in the Kingdom of Granado , famous for the Wines it sends forth . Maldives , an Island in Asia . Male , the chief town of that Island . Malespine , a Marquisate , and Soveraignty in Tuscany in Italy . Malines , a Town and Soveraignty in Brabant , one of the 17 Provinces , belonging to the King of Spain , and seat of the chief Parliament , of all the Catholique part of the low Countreys . Malleguetta , a countrey upon the coast of Guinée . Malta , an Island in the Mediterranean sea , between Sicily and Africa , whose Knights are a considerable Bulwark of Christendom . Malvoisia , a town in the Morea , famous for the Wines it yields . Man , an Island lying in the Irish sea , between Lancashire and Ireland . Manar , a small Island upon the coast of Ceilan , an Island of Asia , famous for the abundance and excellency of the Pearls there taken ; The Portugals have a Fortress there . Manfredonia , a City and Arch-bishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples , it lyes upon the Gulph of Venice . Manheim , a Fortress in the lower Palatinate , where the Rhine and the Neckar meet , it is now dismantled . Manilha , a City and Archbishoprick , the chief of the Philippine Islands . Manoa-el dorado , a town in Guiana . Le Mans , the chief town of the Dutchy of Maine . Mansfeld , a Town and County of the Empire , in the upper Saxony . Mant , a town in the Government of the Isle of France . Mantouan , a Countrey and Dutchy in Italy . Mantoua , the chief town of that Dutchy , and residence of the Duke . Maranhox , or Miari , a River , and Government in Bresill . Marche , a province of France . Margaias , a people of Bresill . Margareta , an Island upon the coast of Castille d'Oro , famous for the Pearls which come thence . Mariembourg , a strong town in Hainault . Marignan , a town in the Dutchy of Milan in Italy . Marmora , a sea between Asia and Europe , formerly called the Propontis , between the Hellespont and Constantinople . Marne , a River in Champagne in France . Marocco , a town in a Kingdom of the same name in Africa , upon the West of Barbary . Marpurg , a town in Hessen , a province of Germany . Marquenterre , a countrey in Picardy . Marsalquivir , a port town in the Kingdom of Algiers , possessed by the King of Spain . Marsan , a countrey in Gascogny in France . Marseilles , a City and Bishoprick in Provence upon the Mediterranean Sea , the most antient town of all France , accommodated with as secure a port as any in the world besides ; the antient inhabitants have expressed their dexterity and courage in opposing two of the greatest Emperours of the world , Julius Caesar , and Charles the fifth . Martegues , a port town in Provence . Mascon , a City and Bishoprick in Burgundy . Mase , see Meuse . Massa , a town in a Soveraign principality of the same name in Italy , between Tuscany and Genoa , famous for its Marble Quarries . Masseran , a principality in Piedmont . Mastrich , a town in Lyegois upon the River Mase , subject to the States of Holland . Matapan , the most Southern Cape of Europe , in the Morea . Matera , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Mauleon , a town in Biscaye . Mazagan , a Fortress of the King of Portugal , upon the coast of Marocco . Mazara , a town in Sicily . Mazzo , a small town in the Valteline , where the French , under the conduct of the Duke of Roban gained a memorable battle against the Imperialists , in the year 1635. Meaco , the chief town of Japan . Meaux , the chief City and Bishoprick of Brie in France . Mecqua , a town in Arabia , where Mahomet was born . Medellino , a town in Castille nova . Medina , a town in Arabia , where Mahom●ts Tombe is . Mediterranean Sea , lyes in the midst of our Continent , between Europe , Africa , and a part of Asia . Medoc , a countrey in Guienne in France . Mechelbourg , a Countrey and Dutchy of the Empire , in Germany . Meliapor , or St. Tomaso , or St. Thomas , a town in the Peninsula made by the River Indus , on this side Ganges . Meldola , a Marquisate and Soveraignty in the Ecclesiastique State. Mellila , a town in Barbary , subject to the King of Spain . Melinda , a Kingdom and Town in it , in Zanguebar in Africa . Melun , a town in the Isle of France . Mentz , a free town upon the Rhine in Germany , which gives name to an Electoral Archbishoprick . Mende , a City and Bishoprick in the countrey of Givaudan in the Cevenes . Meotides , Lakes and Marishes between Europe and Asia . Mergetheim , a town in Franconia . Merida , a town in Castille nova , antiently so populous that it could raise an Army of 80000 foot , and 10000 horse . Mersbourg , a City and Bishoprick in Misnia . Messina , a City and Archbishoprick in Sicily , the bravest port in the whole Island . Metelene , a town in an Island of the same name in the Archipellago , upon the coast of Asia , under the Turk . Metz , a City and Bishoprick in Lorraine , now subject to the French Crown , and seat of a Parliament . Meulan , a Town and fortress upon the Seine , in the Government of the Isle of France . Meurs , a town in a country of the same name in Germany , bordering upon the Rhine . Meuse , or Mase , a River running through Lorraine , Champagne , and the low Countreys . Mexico , an Archbishoprick , and chief town of New Spain , residence of a Vice Roy , and famous for its silver , which is esteemed to be the best in the world . Mexico , or New Spain , a countrey in America . New Mexico , a countrey of great extent in the West part of America . Mezieres , a town in Champagne , strengthened with a brave Cittadel . Micona , a small Island in the Archipellago , belonging to the Venetians . Middlebourg , the chief town in the Island of Zealand . Middlebourg , a town in Flanders , under the subjection of the States of Holland . Milan , the greatest and fairest town in Italy . Milanez , the fairest Dutchy in all Italy . Milforde , a port town in Wales . Mingrella , a county in Georgia in Asia . Minorqua , an Island in the Mediterranean sea , upon the coast of Spain . Mirandola , a town in a Dutchy and Soveraignty of the same name near Mantouan , in Italy . Mire Court , a town in Lorraine . Mire poix , a City and Bishoprick in the county of Foix in France . Misistra , antiently Sparta , a ruined town in the Morea in Greece . Misne , or Meissen , a City and Bishoprick in Misnia . Misnia , a province of Germany . Mocandan , a streight at the entrance of the Persian sea . Modena , the chief town of Modenois . Modenois , a County and Dutchy in Italy . Mogacz , a place in the lower Hungary upon the Danube , where the Christians had a great overthrow by the Turks . Moldavia , a county of Europe , but tributary to the Turk . Molueques , Islands of Asia . Mombase , a Kingdom in Zanguebar , with a fortress in an Island of the same name , belonging to the King of Portugal . Mombelliard , a Town and County in the Franche County , belonging to the Duke of Wittemberg . Mombrisson , a town in Forez in France . Momgommery , a town in Normandy , the title of that Gentleman who unfortunately slew Henry the second of France , with a lance , in a jest . Mommedi , a strong town in Lorraine . Mompellier , a City , Bishoprick , and antient University in Languedoc in France . Mompulcian , a town in Tuscany in Italy . Monaco , or Mourgues , a port town and fortress upon the coast of Genoa , governed by a Prince under the protection of France , since 1641. Mon Castell , a town in Flanders . Monson , a town in Arragon in Spain . Moncontour , a town in Poictou in France . Montferrat , a province of Italy , divided between the Dukes of Savoy and Mantoua . Monmouth , a town in a county of the same name in Wales . Monomotapa , a Countrey and Kingdom in Africa . Monce , the chief town in Hainault . Monserat , in Catalonia , famous for the devotions there paid to our Lady . Monsoreau , a town in Anjou in France . Monstieres , a City and Archbishoprick in Tarantaise in Savoy . Mont , a Marquisate in the Ecclesiastique State in Italy . Montaldo , a small place in Piedmont , subject to the Pope . Montargis , a town in Gastinois upon the East of Beausse , a province in France . Montauban , a City and Bishoprick in Quercy in France , famous for the memorable sieges it hath withstood . Mont de Marsan , a town in Gascoigne in France . Montefiascope , a town in the Ecclesiastique State in Italy , famous for the Muscatello Wines . Montelimark , a town in Dauphine in France . Monterreau-faut-yonne , a town in the Government of Champagne , where was killed the Duke of Burgundy , the sworn enemy of the house of Orleans . Monte St. Angelo , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Montesia , a town in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain , it gave name to an Order of Knights . Montgommery , a town in a shire of the same name in Wales . Montleherry , a town in the Isle of France . Mont●●●lian , a Town and Fortress , the Key of Savoy . Montreal● , a City and Archbishoprick in Sicily . Montreuill , a Town and Fortress in Picardy in France . Montrose , a Marquisate in the North of Scotland , made famous by the last Marquesse there of , one of the greatest Captains in our age , who most faithfully supported the Interest of King Charles the first , and the second , against the Covenanters , who ro their eternal ignominy most basely Murthered him . Moravia , a province in Germany . Morea , a peninsula in Greece , antiently called Peloponesus . Moock , a town in Guelderland upon the Mase , where the Spaniards gained a memorable battle against the Confederated Dutch. Mora● , a town in Switzerland , where Charles Duke of Burgundy received a defeat in 1476. Morlaix , a port town in Britany in France . Mortaro , a Town in the Dutchy of Milan , where Charles le Magne formerly obtained a signal victory over the Lombards . Moscou , the chief town of Muscovy , residence of the Great Duke , and a Patriarch . Moscovye , see Russia Blanche , or the White . Moselle , a River running through Lorraine and Germany . Mosul , antiently Nineve , a town in Diarbech in Asia . La Mothe , a Fortress in Lorraine , razed by the French in 1645. Moulins , the chief town of Bourbonnois in France . Mountains of the Moon , Mountains upon the North of Monopotapa in Africa . Mourgues , see Monaco . Mouzon , a town in Champagne , famous for the brave resistance it made against the imperialists , under the Command of Picolomini , one of the greatest Captains of his time . Mozambique , a Kingdom in Zanguebar in Africa , with a Fortress in an Island of the same name , the most considerable Government which the Portugals there have . Mulberg , a town in Misnia in Germany , where Charles the fifth defeated the Elector of Saxony . Mulhausen , an Imperial town in Alsatia . Munick , the chief town of Bavaria , and residence of the Duke . Munster , a province in the South of Ireland . Munster , a City and Bishoprick of the Empire in Westphalia . Murcia , a Kingdom in Spain upon the Mediterranean Sea. Murcia , a chief town in that Kingdom , famous for its traffique of Silk . Muret , a town in Gascoigne in France , where Simon Earle of Montforde obtained a great victory over the Albigeois , and Arrogonois , the King of Arragon being there slain upon the place , with above 20000 others , in the year 1206. N NAgera , a place in Navarre , where was instituted the Order of Knights of the Flower de Lys , in 1048. Namur , the chief town of the County of Namur , one of the 17 provinces , subject to the King of Spain . Nancy , the chief town of Lorraine : Before this town was Charles Duke of Burgundy slayn by Rene Duke of Lorraine , in 1477. Nangasachi , a town in Japan . Nanquim , a city in China , near a River of the same name . Nantes , a City and Bishoprick upon the River Loire , in Britany . Naples , a fair town in a Kingdom of the same name in Italy , subject to the King of Spain , for which he payes a small yearly tribute to the Pope . Napoula , a town in the Morea . Narbone , a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc in France . Narsingue , a town in a Kingdom of the same name in India . Navarre , a Kingdom in Spain . Navarrin , a port town in Morea . Navarrins , a Fortress in Bearne in France . Naumbourg , a City and Bishoprick in Misnia . Negrepont , a town in an Island of the same name in the Archipellago , subject to the Turk . Nemours , a Town and Dutchy in the Government of the Isle of France . Nerac , a town in Guienne , and chief of the Dutchy d'Albert . Nermonstier , an Island upon the coast of Poictou in France . Nerva , a strong town in Livonia . Newbourg , a Town and Dutchy of the Empire in Bavaria . Newcastle , a strong town in the County of Northumberland , whence come great abundance of Coales . Neuf Chastell , a Town and County belonging to the Duke of Longueville . Nevers , a City , Bishoprick , and Dutchy , the chief town of Nivernois upon the Loire . Newport , a town in the Isle of Wight , also a port town not far from Ostend in Flanders . Newark , a town in Nottinghamshire upon the Kiver of Trent . Newsell , a Fortress in Hungary . Nicaregua , a province in New Spain . Nice , a City and Bishoprick in a County of the same name in France , upon the Mediterranean Sea , strengthened with a fair Citadel . Nice de Paille , a town in Montferrat . Nicosia , a town in the Isle of Cyprus . Nieper , or Bonithenes , a River in Poland . Nigeboli , a town in Bulgaria , where Bajazet Emperour of the Turks gave a great defeat to the Christians . Nigritia , a Countrey in Africa . Niger , a River in that Countrey . Nile , a River in Africa , running through Abissinia and Aegypt , where it falls into the Mediterranean sea . Nimmeguen , a town in the Dutchy of Guelderland . Niort , a town in Poictou . Nitaw , the residence of the Dukes of Curland . Nivernois , a province in France . Nogent le Retrou , the fairest Village of France , in Perche . Noion , a City and Bishoprick , and one of the antient Peerages of France , which assist at the Kings Coronation . Nombre des Dios , a town in Castille d'Oro , whose commerce is now translated to Porto Belo . Norfolk , a rich County in the East part of England . Norlinguen , an Imperial town in Swabeland . Normandy , one of the fairest provinces of France . Northampton , the chief town of a Shire of the same name about the middle of England . Northausen , an Imperial town in Turingia . Northumberland , a County in the North of England . Norway , a Kingdom in the North of Europe , subject to the King of Denmark . Norwich , the chief City in Norfolk , famous for the manufactury of stuffs . Notebourg , the chief Fortresse of Ingria . Noto , a Town , and Valley in Sicily . Nottingham , a town in a Shire of the same name about the middle of England . Novara , a Town in the Dutchy of Milan , where in the year 1512. the Switzers gave the French a great overthrow . Novelare , a Town and County under the Duke of Mantoua . Novogrode-Veliki , or the Great , a City and Archbishoprick in Moscovy . Nisi Novogrode , or the Lesse , a town in Muscovy , upon the River Volga . Nubi● , a Kingdom in Africa , also the chief town of that Kingdom . Nuremberg , an Imperial town in Franconia . Nuys , a town in the Archbishoprick of Colen upon the Rhine , famous for its brave resistance against the siege of Charles Duke of Burgundy , in the year 1474. O. OBI , a River in Asia . Ocziacow , a town in Podolia in Poland , where the River Boristhenes falleth into the Black or Euxine Sea , belonging to the Turk . Oder , a River in Germany , running through Silesia , Brandenbourg , and Pomerania . Oelande , an Island in the Baltique Sea. Offembourg , an Imperial town and chief of the County of Ortnau in Alsatia . Oldembourg , a Town and County of the Empire in Westphalia . Oleron , a fair Island and Fortress in the Western Ocean upon the coast of Xaintonge , a Province of France . Oleron , a City and Bishoprick in Bearne . Olinde , a town in Bresil , taken by the Hollanders in 1630. Olite , a town in Navarre . Olmuts , a City and Bishoprick in Moravia . Olonne , a port upon the coast of Poictou in France . Ombria , a province in the Ecclesiastique State in Italy . Oneille , a Town and Marquisate upon the coast of Genoa , belonging to the Duke of Savoy . Onspach , a Town and Marquisate of the Empire in Franconia . Oran , a town upon the coast of Barbary , subject to the King of Spain . Orange , a town and principality upon the Rhone , bordering upon the County of Avignon , and the province of Dauphine in France . Orbitelle , a town upon the borders of Tuscany in Italy . Orcades , Islands upon the North of Scotland . Orehelana , a River between Guiana and Bresil . Oristano , a City and Archbishoprick in Sardignia . Orleans , a City and Bishoprick upon the Loire in France , it was antiently the head of a Kingdom , but now the title of the French Kings second son . Ormus , a Town in a Kingdom in Persia . Ornano , a Seigniory in the Isle of Corsica . Orvietto , a town in the Ecclesiastique State in Italy . Osma , a City and Bishoprick in the Old Castille . Osnabrug , a Hans town in Westphalia . Ostend , a strong port town in Flanders . Ostia , antiently a famous port at the mouth of Tiber. Otranto , a City , and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples , where they imbarque for Greece . Ottansee , the chief town of Fionia . Overisle , one of the united provinces of the Low Countreys . Ouessant , an Island upon the West of Britany in France . Oviedo , the chief town of Biscay , where sonie of the Gothish Kings retreated upon the approach of the Moores . Ourque , a town in Portugal , famous for the victory of King Alfonso over five Kings of the Moors . Oxford , a town in a Shire of the same name , it is also the most eminent University in the world . Oyse , a River running through Picardy and the Isle of France . P PAderborne , a Hans town in Westphalia . Padoua , a City and Bishoprick , and famous University , about 25 miles from Venice , and subject to that Commonwealth . Palatinate , a province in Germany upon the Rhine . Palamos , a port town in Catalognia . Palermo , a City and Bishoprick in Sicily , and residence of the Vice Roy of the King of Spain . Palmela , a town near Setuvall in Portugal . Palma la nova , a Fortress in Friuli , the the most regular Fortification in the world , guarded with nine Bastions , and 700 pieces of Cannon . Palos , a port town in Andalousia , where Columbus set fail , when he went to the discovery of the West Indies . Pamiers , a City and Bishoprick in the County of Foix in Languedoc in France . Pampeluna , the chief town of the Kingdome of Navarre . Panama , a town in Castille d'Oro upon the South sea . Para , a fort and Government in Bresil . Paraguay , a Country in America , comprising Tucuman and Plata . Paraiba , a town in Bresil , possessed by the Hollanders . Paria , or Ore noque , a River between Castille d'Oro and Guiana . Parime , a Sea or rather Lake in Guiana . Paris , a most noble City and Archbishoprick , the chief town of France , and residence of the King , and seat of the chief Parliament . Parma , the chief town of a Dutchy of the same name in Italy . Parmezan , the Country where Parma stands . Passage , a Port town in Biscay . Passau , a town of the Empire in Bavaria , upon the Danube . Patagous , a people in Magellanica , ten foot high . Patay , a town in the Province of Beausse in France , where the French under the conduct of John Duke of Aleneson , got a memorable Victory over the English , commanded by the great Talbot , the terrour of the French. Patras , a town in the Morea in Greece . Patrimony , of St. Peter , a province in the Ecclesiastick stare in Italy . Pavia , a great town in the Dutchy of Milan , where Francis the first of France was taken prisoner . Pavoasan , a town in the Isle of St. Thome . Pegu , a town in a Kingdom of the same name in India . Peguin , the chief town of China , and residence of the King. Pembroke , a town in a County of the same name in Wales . Penon de Veloz , a Fortress of the King of Spain's , upon the Coast of Barbary . Pirche , a province in France . Perigord , a province in France . Perigueua , the chief City and a Bishoprick in Perigord . Peron , a very strong town in Picardy . Perpignan , the chief town of the County of Rousillon strengthened with one of the fairest and best fortified Citadells in Europe . Persia , a great Kingdom in Asia . Perthois , a Countrey in Champagne . Peru , a Countrey in America . Perugia , a town in a province of the same name in the Ecclesiastique State. Petillano , a soveraign County in Tuscany in Italy . Petrikow , the seat of the Parliament in Poland in the winter time . Psalzbourg , a principality in Lorraine . Phenicia , a province in Asia . Philippe ville , a strong Town in Hainault . Philippine , Islands upon the coast of Asia , of which Lucon is the chiefest . Philisbourg , a Fortress in the lower Palatinate , one of the Keys of Germany , subject to the Archbishop of Tryers . Pica , a Mountain in the Island of Tenariffe , one of the Canary Islands , and one of the highest in the world . Picardy , a province in France . Piedmont , a Countrey of Italy , subject to the Duke of Savoy . Pignerol , a Town and Citadel in Piedmont , the Key of Italy . Pilsen , a town in the Kingdom of Bohemia . Piombino , a Town and Principality upon the coast of Tuscany . Pisa , a City and Archbishoprick in Tuscany , between Ligorne and Florence , residence of the Knights of the Order of St. Stephen . Placentia , a City and Bishoprick in the Kingdom of Leon. Plaisensa , a town in a Dutchy of the same name in Lombardy , subject to the Duke of Parma . Plata , a River ; also a Countrey in America ; also a City and Archbishoprick in Peru. Pleskow , a strong town in Muscovy , upon the frontiers of Sweden and Poland . Pleurs , a town in the Grisons Countrey , overwhelmed with a fall of a Mountain , in the year 1618. Plimouth , a town of great traffique by reason of its two ports , in Devonshire , in the South-west part of England . Pludents , a small Seigniory in Tyrol , belonging to the King of Spain . Po , the greatest River of Italy , it runs through Lombardy , & falls into the Adriatique Sea or Gulph of Venice in several branches between Venice and Ravenna . Poblet , a Monastery in Catalognia , where the Kings of Arragon were antiently buried . Podolia , a province of Poland . Poissi , a town upon the Seine in the Isle of France . Paictiers , a City and Bishoprick , the chief town of Poictou , and one of the greatest circumference in France , famous for its University , and many memorable battles , especially that of the black Prince . Poictou , a province of France . Pola , a town in Istria . Polaquia , a province of Poland . Pomejok , a town in Virginia . Pomerania , a country in Germany , shared between the crown of Sweden , and the Elector of Brandenbourg . Pont a Mouson , a town in Lorrain . Pont de Ce , a small town and Castle upon the Loire , in the province of Anjou in France . Pont de l' Arche , a strong town in Normandy . Pont du Gard , three bridges built , one over the other , over the River Gardon , for the continuing of an Aquaduct to Nismes , the lowest Bridge having six Arches , the second eleven , and the highest thirty four , a thing of great antiquity . Pont eau de Mer , a town in Normandy , between Caen and Roven . Pont l'Evesque , a town , not far from Caen in Normandy . Pont Oise , a town in the Isle of France , not far from Paris . Pont Orson , a town in Normandy , upon the frontier of Britanny . Pont St. Esprit , a town in Languedoc upon the Rhone . Ponthieu , a County in Picardy . Pontremoli , a Town and Signiory between Genoa and Tuscany , belonging to the Duke of Florence . Popaien , a town in a Countrey of the same name in Castillia d'Oro . Porentru , a town in Switzerland , the residence of the Bishop of Basil . Port Hercole , a town and port in Tuscany , belonging to the King of Spain . Port Lewis , or Blavese , a secure and well fortified port in Britanny in France . Porto Royale , a port in Acadia in New France . Porto , a town in the Ecclesiastique State , at the mouth of the River Tiber . Porto , a town of great traffique in Portugal , which first gave name to that Kingdom . Porto Belo , an eminent port in Castillia d'Oro , where arrive all Marchandises from Spain to Peru. Porto Longono , a fortress and port in the Isle of Elve , upon the coast of Tuscany . Porto Seguro , a Government in Bresill . Portsmouth , a strong town and port in Hampshire . Portugal , a Kingdom in Europe , inclosed by Spain on all sides , except where it opens to the Western Ocean . Posega , a town in Sclavonia , subject to the Turk . Posna , the chief town of the Lower Poland . Povengi-O-Rio Grande , a Fortress in Bresill . Potosi , a Town and Mountain in Peru , where are the richest Silver-Mines in the world . Prague , the chief City , and an Archbishoprick in Bohemia . Precop , a town in the Lesser Tartary , which is thence called Precopense . Presbourg , the chief town of that part of Hungary which is under the house of Austria . Preveza , a town in Epirus in Greece . Provence , a gallant province of France . Provins , a town in Brie . Prussia , a province of Poland : it is distinguished into Royal and Ducal , the latter belonging to the Elector of Brandenbourg , who does homage for it to the Crown of Sweden . Le Puy , a City and Bishoprick in Vellaj , in the Gevenes in Languedoc . Puy Cerda , the chief town of the County of Cerdaignia between France in Spain . Pyrenean Hills , Mountains which separate the Kingdoms of France and Spain . Q. QVebec , a town upon the great River in the County of Canada or new France . Quedelimbourg , an Abbey in Saxony . Quercy , a province in France . Quieras , a town in Piedmont . Quiloa , a town upon the coast of Zanguebar , belonging to the Portugals . Quimpercorintin , a City and Bishoprick in the Lower Britany . Quito , a town in Peru. R. RAab , or Ravarin , a Fortress in Hungary belonging to the house of Austria . Radicofani , a Castle and Signiory in Tuscany , between Siena and Rome . Ragusa , a City , Archbishoprick , and Republique in Dalmatia , tributary to the Turk . Ranzou , a Castle in Holsatia . Rappers viler , a town in a County of the same name in Switzerland . Rattisbone , a City and Bishoprick of the Empire , it stands upon the Danube in Bavaria . Ravenna , a City of great antiquity in Romania in Italy , not far from the Gulph of Venice . Ravensberg , a County of the Empire in Westphalia , belonging to the Elector of Brandenbourg . Razebourg , a town in Finland . Re , an Island in the Western Ocean , not far from Rochelle . Red Sea , the Sea of Meca , or the long Sea , a Gulph or Sinus , extending it self from the Arabian almost to the Mediterranean Sea , and dividing Africa and Asia . Redding , a Borrough town in Bark-shire upon the Thames . Rees , a Town and Dutchy in Cleves , now under the power of the States of Holland . Reggia , a town in Modenois in Italy . Rheggio , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Rheimes , a City and Archbishoprick in Champagne , the Archbishop hath the title of Premier , or first Duke and Peer of France , to him belongs the priviledge to Crown the French King. Remorentine , a town in Sologne in France . Rendam , a Castle in Auvergne , before which died the Constable Guesclin . Rennes , a City and Bishoprick , the seat of the Parliament of Britanny . Renti , a Fortress in Artois . Retel , a town in Champagne , near which did the French obtain a notable victory over the Spanish Forces , in the year 1650. Retimo , a town in Candia , taken by the Turk in 1646. Revel , a port town in Livonia . Rhimberg , a town of Germany upon the Rhine . Rhinfeld , a town of Swabeland upon the Rhine , famous for the defeat of the Imperialists , and the taking of John de Wert , by the Duke Bernard Weymar , in the year 1638. Rhodes , a town in an Island of the same name near Anatolia , in the Mediterranean Sea , formerly the Residence of the Knights of the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem , who most exquisitely fortified , and as bravely defended it against Solyman Emperour of the Turks , to whom after a long siege they were forced to yield it ; it was at the entry of this port that stood the huge Colossus , from whence the Rhodiots were called Colossians . Rhosne , a River which rises in Switzerland , and running through the Lake of Geneva , and a great part of France , at length falls into the Mediterranean Sea near Aygues mortes in Languedoc . Richelieu , a new Town and Dutchy in Poictou in France . Richemonde , a Town and Dutchy in Torkshire . Rieti , a Town in the Ecclesiastique State in Vmbria , about the midst of Italy . Rieux , a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc . Riez , a City and Bishoprick in Provence . Riga , a City and Archbishoprick in Livonia , of which it is the chief town . Rimini , a Town in the Ecclesiastique State. Riogrande , a Government in Bresill . Riom , a town in Auvergne . Ripaille , a town in Savoy upon the Lake of Geneva . Rivoli , a town in Piedmont . Roanne , a town upon the Loire in Forez , not far from Lyons , where Travellers usually take the convenience of that River to descend to Orleans , &c. Rochelle , a strong town and port in the Countrey of Aulnis . Rochester , a port town in Kent . Rocroy , a strong town in Champagne , near to which the Duke d'Enguyen , now Prince of Conde , defeated the Spanish Forces , in the year 1643. Rodez , a City and Bishoprick in Rouergue in Languedoc . Romagnia , a province in the Ecclesiastique State. Romania , a province in Europe , subject to the Turk . Romans , a Town in Dauphine in France . Rome , a town in Italy upon the Tiber , the seat of the Pope , and formerly the head of the most flourishing Empire of the world . Roncevaux , a place in Navarre , where the French received a great defeat under Charlemagne , in the year 792. Roneiglione , a County in the patrimony of St. Peter . Rose-Com●n , a County in Connaught in Ireland . Rosevecq , a small town in Flanders , famous in History for a battle which Charles the sixth won against the Rebels of Gante ; of whom were slain 40000. upon the place , and their General Philip d'Artevill was taken and hanged . Roses , a very strong town and port in Catalognia . Rosette , a port town in Egypt . Roskill , a City and Bishoprick in the Isle of Zeland in Denmark . Rossano , a City and Archbishoprick in Calabria , a province in the Kingdom of Naples . Rostoc , a town in Mechlebourg . Rothsaye , a Castle in an Island in the Gulf of Dambritton , it hath the title of a Dutchy , and was formerly the Apportion of the Prince of Scotland , from whence , it s said , issued the Royal Family of the Stewarts . Rotterdam , a port town in Holland , famous for the Birth of the learned Erasmus . Rotweil , an Imperial town in Swabeland . Rouen , a city of great traffique , and an Archbishoprick in Normandy . Rovergue , a country in the Province of Languedoc . Rovigo , a town in Italy , subject to the Venetians . Rousillion , a country between Languedoc and Catalognia . Royans , a town in Xaintonge near the mouth of the River Garomne . Ruyen , an Island and principality upon the Coast of Pomerania , subject to the crown of Sweden . Ruremond , a town in Guilderland , belonging to the King of Spain . Rushin , a town in the Isle of Man. Russia , black Russia , a province in Poland . White Russia is the same with Moscovy , a great Empire in the North part of Europe . S. SAbaria , a town in Hungary . Sabionetta , a strong town and Soveraign Dutchy in Mantouan . Saguenay , a town in new France . Sahid , a town in a country of the same name in the higher Aegypt . St. Andrew , a City and Archbishoprick in Scotland . St. Antonin , a Town in Rovergue in France . St. Aubin , a small town in Britany , famous for the Victory there obtained by Lewis of Fremoville , General for Charles the eighth over the Duke of Britany and other Princes , in 1488. Cap of St. Augustin , the most Eastern of all Africk . St. Augustino , a port town in Florida . St. Beaume , a town in Provence where is the Grotto of Mary Magdalen , whose body is said to be there yet preserved . St. Bertrand de Gominges , a City and Bishoprick in Gascony . St. Borondon , an Island upon the West of the Canaries , supposed inaccessible by reason of the clouds which perpetually obscure the coasts of it . St. Brieux , a City and Bishoprick in Britany . St. Christopher , an Island lying towards America , possessed by the English and French. St. Denis , a town in the Isle of France , four miles distant from Paris , the Sepulchre of the French Kings . St. Dizier , a town in Campagne . St. Domingo , the chief town of the Island called Hispaniola . St. Fe , a town in new Mexico . St. Fe de Bogosa , a town in the new Kingdome of Granada . St. Flour , a City and Bishoprick in the upper Auvergne . St. Foy , a town in Guienne upon the Dordogne . St. Gal , a town and Abby in Switzerland . St. George de la Mine , a Port town and Fortress in Guinee , belonging to the Hollanders . St. Germane in Laye , one of the noblest of the French Kings Palaces , seated upon the Seine in the Isle of France , seaven leagues distant from Paris . St. Guirtrembourg , a strong Town in Holland , famous for the Salmon-fishing . St. Helene , an Island in the Aethiopian sea very remote from the Terra Firma , and called the sea Inn , by reason of the abundance of fresh water , which ships take in there . St. Hubert , a City and Bishoprick in Luxembourg . St. Jago de chili , the chief Town of Chili . St. Jago , de Compostella , the chief Town of Gallicia , famous for the Pilgrimages made thither in devotion to St. James , whose Relicks are reported to be still there reserved . St. Jago del Estero , a town in Tucuman a country in America . S. Jean d' Angeli , a town in Xaintonge in France . St. Jean de Loon , a town in Burgundy upon the Saone . St. Jean de Luz , a small town in Biscay . St. Jean de Morienne , a City and Bishoprick in Savoye . St. Jean Pie di Porto , a town in the lower Navarre , subject to the french King. St. Joan de Porto Rico , a town in the Island B●riquen . St. Johns town , a town in Scotland . St. Laurens , or Madagascar , an Island upon the East of Africa , one of the greatest in the World. St. Laurence , a river and gulfe in Canada . St. Legar de Conserans , a City and Bishoprick in Gascony . St. Lucar , a port town of great traffick in Andalusia , at the mouth of the River Guadalquivir . St. Malo , a City , Bishoprick , and famous port in Britanny . St. Marguerite , an Island upon the Coast of Provence . St. Marino , a town and smal Republick in the Ecclesiastick state . St. Matheo , a port town in Florida . St. Maure , and Island and Fortress of the Turks upon the Coast of Epirus . St. Menehoud , a town in Champagne . Mont St. Michel , a town built upon a rock in the sea between Britanny and Normandy , whence came the first institution of the Knights of the order of St. Michel . St. Michel Aroange , a port town of great traffick in Muscovy . St. Michel , the chief town of Barrois . St. Morris , a town in the country of Vallesia . St. Nicholas , a port town in Moscovy , which gives its name to a Gulfe , which is also called the white sea . St. Omer , a strong town in Artois . St. Palaci , the chief town of the lower Navarre . St. Papoul , a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc . St. Patrick , a place in Vlster , called the purgatory of Ireland . St. Pierre le Moustier , a town in Nivernois . St. Pol de Leon , a City and Bishoprick in the lower Britanny . St. Pol trois Chasteaux , a City and Bishoprick in Dauphine . St. Pons de Tomiers , a City and Bishoprick in Languedoc . St. Quentin , a town in Picardy , near which in the time of Francis the second were defeated the French in the year . 1557. St. Salvador the chief Town of Bresil , subject to the Portugalls . St. Salvador the chief town of Congo . St. Sever , a town in Gascony . St. Sebastian , a port Town in Biscaye . St. Thomas Meliapor a town in India . St. Thome , an Island and Gulfe in the Aethiopian sea . St. Veit , the chief town of Corinthia . Saintes , a City and Bishoprick , and chief of Saintonge . Saintonge , a province of France not farr from Rochelle . Salamanca , a town in the Kingdom of Leon , famous for its University . Salces , a Fortress in Roussillion . Salerna , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kindom of Naples , famous for its Physick School , it is also a principality , and was anciently the Title of the eldest son of the King of that Kingdom . Salfeld , an Abby of the Empire in Turingia . Salisbury , a noble City in Wiltshire . Sallies , a town in Bearne , famous for a fountain of White-salt issuing there . Salme , a county in Lorrain . Isle of Salomon , an Island in the pacifick sea ; so called by the Spaniards , as if Salomon had sent thither for his Gold. Salon , a town in Provence . Salone , a ruined town upon the Coast of Dalmatia . Salonicque , a town in Macedonia . Salzbourg , a City and Archbishoprick in Bavaria , whose Archbishop is a Prince of the Empire . Samarcanda , a town in Tartary , the Residence of the great Tamerlane . Samogitia , a province in Poland . Samoiedes , a people in Tartaria deserta . Sancerre , a town in Berry in France . Sanchoan , an Island upon the Coast of China , where the Portugalls first landed in those parts , where also Francis Xaverius , a brother of Ignatius of Loyola , who with him first instituted the order of Jesuites dyed . Sandwiche , a port town in Kent . Sanguessa , a town in Navarre . Sanscverina , a City and Archbishoprick in Calabria . Sanferre , a country in Picardy . Santoss , a fortress in Bresil . Saone , a River of France , falling into the Rhosne , just below the city of Lyons . Sarbruc , a County between Lorraine and Germany . Sarragosa , the chief City of Arragon . Sardinia , an Island in the Mediterranean sea , opposite to Genoa , and subject to the crown of Spain . Sargan , a county subject to the Switzers . Sarlat , a City and Bishoprick in Perigord in France . Sarzana , a frontiere town between the Republick of Genoa , and the dutchy of Tuscany . Sas de Gand , a Fortress in Flanders , taken by the Hollanders in 1644. Sassari , a City and Archbishoprick in Sardinia . Sattalia , a town in Anatolia . Saverne , a town in Alsace , and residence of the Bishop of Strasbourg . Savillan , a town in Piedmont . Saumure , a town in Anjou upon the Loire . Savoye , a Soveraign Dutchy between France and the Switzers country . Savona , a Port upon the Coast of Genoa . Saxony , a country and dutchy in Germany , it is divided into the higher and the lower Saxony . Scagen , a town and Promontory in Jutland . Scardona , a town in Dalmatia . Scarlin , a Castle upon the coast of Tuscany , before which was slayn the famous Strozzi Prior of Capoua , in the French quarrel . Scarpanto , an Island upon the coast of Anatolia , belonging to the Turk . Scaffhausen , a town , and one of the Protestant Cantons in Switzerland . Scalold , a town in Island . Sconeland , a Countrey upon the coast of Denmark . Schwerin , the chief town of Mechlenbourg , it stands upon a Lake , and is the residence of the Dukes of that Countrey . Scenk , a Fortress in Guelderland , belonging to the States of Holland . Scouven , an Island in Zeland , famous for the bold attempt of the Spanish Captain Mondragon . Schwartzembourg , a County of the Empire in Turingia . Schweinfurt , an Imperial town in Franconia . Schianhai , a port town in China . Sclavonia , a Countrey upon the South of Hungary , divided between the Turk and the house of Austria . Scone , a famous Abbey in the County of Perth in Scotland , made more illustrious by the Coronation of the Kings there celebrated . Scotland , a Kingdom upon the North of England , united by the happy succession of King James the undoubted heir to both those Crowns . Scutars , a town in Albany upon a Lake of the same name subject to the Turk . Sebenico , a town in Dalmatia , which most bravely repulsed the Turks four several times . Sedan , a very strong town and chief of that Province , upon the frontiers of Champagne and Luxembourg . Seez , a City and Bishoprick in Normandy . Segui , a town in the Ecclesiastick State , whére it s said was the first invention of Organs . Segovia , a town in Castille , famous for an Aquaduct of 177 arches in length . Seine , a river of France , runs through Paris , Roven and falls in the British sea at Hauvre de Grace . Sempach , a town in Switzerland , under the protection of the Canton of Lucerne . Senega , a town and river , a branch of the river Niger in Nigritia . Senez , a City and Bishoprick in Provence . Sentis , a City and Bishoprick in Valois . Seni , the chief town of Senois , a small Province under the Government of Champagne . Seregippa , a town and Government in Bresil . Serraliona , a mountain , and town in Guinee , called also Cachieu . Servia , a province of Europe subject to the Turk . Setines , anciently Athenes , a ruined town in Greèce , Setaval , an eminent port town in Portugal . Seville , a City of great traffick in Andalouzia , where the West India Fleets usually land their merchandises . Sfachia , a town in the Isle of Candy , which gave name to the Sfachiots , the bravest souldiers of that Island . Shetlande , and Island upon the North of the British Isles . Sian , a town in a Kingdom of the same name beyond the river Ganges . Sicily , an Island and Kingdom lying in the Mediterranean sea at the lower end of Italy , from whence it is apassage but of half a league , and the mouth of the gulfe of Venice ; subject to the King of Spain . Sienna , a City and Archbishoprick in Toscany , distant about a dayes journey from Florence . Silesia , a province in Germany . Syllyes , see Sorlinges . Sion , a City and Bishoprick , the chief Town of Vallesia , a country leagued with the Cantons of the Switzers , and lying between them and Geneva . Syracusa , a port town in Scicily , memorable in history for the defence it received from the Engines invented by Archimedes . Simmeren , a principality of the Empire in the lower Palatinate . Sinobi , a port town in Anatolia upon the Black , or Euxine sea . Siponte , a City and Arch-bishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Sisseg , a town in Croatia , belonging to the house of Austria . Sittia , a town in Candia . Sisterou , a city and bishoprick in Provence . Sixenne , a Priory in Arragon of Ladies , of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem . Slaboda , a town in Muscovie . Sleswick , a Town and Dutchy in Jutland . Sluyse , a most impregnable town in Flanders , under the power of the States of Holland Smirna , a great port in Anatolia . Smolensko , a town in Muscovy , now under the power of the Polander . Soczou , the chief town of Maldavia . Sodor , a town in the IIsle of Sura , one of the Hebrides , where are interred 48. Kings of Scotland , 4. Kings of Ireland , and 8. Kings of Norway . Sofala , a Castle and a , River in Cafreria , subject to the King of Portugal , near to which he gets great quantity of very pure Gold. Soissons , a City , Bishoprick , and County in Picardy . Solfarin , a small Signiory in Mantovan . Soloturne , a town and canton of Switzerland . Sologne , a country upon the South of Orleance . Solms , a county of the Empire in Veteravia Solsona , a town in Catalonia . Somme , a River in Picardy . Sonde , or Sounde , a streight in Denmark , and key of the Baltick sea . There is also another streight , called by the same name , between the Islands of Sumatra & Java in Asia . Sonnemberg , a town of Brandenbourg , anciently the residence of the Grand Prior of Malta . Sophia , the chief town of Bulgaria . Soria , a town in Castile , near to which are the ruines of the ancient Numantia . Sorlinges , a great many small Islands , upon the West of England , 6. of which are inhabited Sorrento , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Souria , a province of Tur comania in Asia . Southhampton , a town of great traffique , and chief of the county of Hampsh . Sous , a Kingdom in the West part of Biledulgerid . Spa , a small Town in the principality of Lyege , famous for its Medicinal waters . Spalatro , a City , Archbishoprick and Port in Dalmatia . Spandau , a Fortress in Brandenbourg . Spigelberg , an Island or Peninsula towards the Artique Pole not yet well discovered . Spire , a City and Bishoprick of the Empire . Spiritu Santo , a town and government in Bresil . Spirlinga , a small town in Sicily , the only one that was Innocent of the conspiracy of the Sicilian Vespers . Spoleto , the chief town of Ombria in the Ecclesiastick State. Staffanger , a City , Bishoprick , and Port in Norway . Stafford , the chief town of Staffordshire . Stalimene , an Island in the Archipelago . Stavelo , an Abbey of the Empire , between the Archbishop of Triers , and the Low Countries . Stenai , a town in Lorraine upon the Maase . Stendel , a town in Brandenbourg . Sterlin , a town in Scotland . Stetin , a hans town , and chief of Pomerania , it s now under the Swede . Stives , anciently Thebes , a ruined town in Greece . Stockholme , a port and chief town of the Kingdom of Sweden at the mouth of the Lake of Meler . Solberg , a county of the Empire in the upper Saxony . Stralsonde , a hans town in that part of Pomerania , which is subject to the Swede , and port upon the Baltick sea . Strasbourg , an Imperial town in Alsatia , famous for its Arfenal clock and tower , that hath 630. stairs up to the top of it . Strido , a town of Stiria the Country of St. Jerom. Stugarde , the chief town of Wirtemberg . Suaquem , a town in the coast of Abex , upon the Red sea , under the power of the Turk . Suda , a port town and Fortress in Candia . Sues , a port town of Aegypt , at the end of the Red sea , the Turks Arsenal or Magazine . Sulmone , a town in the Kingdom of Naples . Sulzbach , a Seigniory of the Empire in the upper Palatinate or Bavaria . Sumatra , an Island upon the coast of Asia . Sundenberg , a town and Dutchy in the Isle of Alsen near Jutland . Surate , a port town in Cambaia , a Kingdom in India . Susdal , a City , Archbishoprick and Dutchy in Muscovy . Swabeland , a province of Germany . Sweden , a Kingdom in the most Northern part of Europe . New Sweden , a country in the North of America , not far from Virginia . Switzerland ▪ the country of a most Warlike Nation in Europe , lying upon the Alpes , and the borders thereof , and divided into thirteen cantons , each of which is a particular republick . Suz , a town in Persia , the ancient residence of its Kings . T TAbasco , a town in New Spain , where Correz the spanish General gave an irrecoverable defeat to the Mexicanes . Tabor , a very strong town in Bohemia . Tadousac , a town in New France upon the great river . Tagus , a river in Spain , anciently famous for its golden Sandes , it passes through Toledo , and Lisbone . Taillebourg , a town in Saintouge . Tamaraca , a town and Government in Bresil , belonging to the Hollanders . Tanacy , otherwise called Dom , a river which divides Europe and Asia . Tangier , a town in Africa , upon the streight of Gibraltar , subject to the King of Portugal . Tangermund , a town of Brandenbourg , where the Emperor Charles the fourth kept his court . Tannez , a town of Sundgow , in the upper Alsace . Tarascon , a town in Provence , upon the Rhosue . Tarbes , a City and Bishoprick , and chief of Bigorre , a small country in Gascogny . Tarentum , an Archbishoprick , and port town in the Kingdom of Naples . Tarne , a river in Languedoc , running to Albi and Montauban . Tarragone , a town upon the sea coast in Catalonia , one of the most ancient of all Spain . Tartar , or Tatar , a town in the North part of Tartary . Tartarie , a country in Asia , of the largest extent of any other of the world . Tartarie the lesser , a principality in Europe , oftentimes called Precopensis or Crimea , leagued with the Turk . Tarudante , the chief town of the Kingdom of Sous in Biledulgerid , a country in Africa . Tauris , a town in Persia , sometimes the residence of the Sophy . Tay , a river in Scotland , dividing it in two parts , the Northern and the Southern . Telusin , see Tremisen . Temesvar , a very strong town in Hungary , the residence of a Beglerbeg . Tende , a town and Seigniory in Piedmont , Tenedos , an Island in the Archipelago , belonging to the Venetians . Tercera , an Island in the West Ocean . Tergovis , or Tervis , the chief town of vaelachia . Ternate , the chief of those five little Islands called the Molucquaes . Terouene , a town in Artois ruined by the Emperour Charles the Fifth . Terracino , a town in the Champagne of Rome . Texel , an Island and Port in Holland . Thames , commonly the Temmes , the fairest and most pleasant river in the World , it runs through London to Gravesend , &c. Thessalonica , a town and gulph in Macedonia , a province of Greece . Thoursan , a country in Gascony . Thionville , a very strong town in Luxembourg Thoulouse , the chief City and Archbishoprick in Languedoc , the seat of the Parliament of that province . Tiber , a River running through a great part of Italy , through Rome , a little below which place it falls into the Mediterranean sea . Tierache , a country in Picardy . Tigris , a River in Turquic of Asia . Tillemont , a town in Brabant , pillaged by the French and Hollanders , 1635. Timerais , a small country in Perche . Tingocses , a people of Tarta●y . Tirconnel , a Castle in a County of the same name in Vlster in Ireland . Tirol , a county in Germany , one of the biggest of Christendom . Tokay , a very strong town in Hungary , belonging to the House of Austria . Toledo , a very ancient City and Archbishoprick in Castile , it had anciently the title of a Kingdom under the Moores . Tolen , a town in Zealand . Tolentino , a town in the Ecclesiastick state . Tomar , a town in Portugal . Tombut , a town in a Kingdom of the same name , the most considerable of Nigritia . Tongres , a very ancient town in the country of Lyege . Tor , a port town in Arabia Petrea or the Stony . Torgan , a town in Misnia . Tornus , a town in Burgundy . Tortona , a town and castle in the Dutchy of Milan . Tortosa , a City and Bishoprick in Catalognia . Torreglia , a Sovereign Marquisate , between the Countreys of Milan and Genoa Toscany , a Dutchy in Italy , the Duke of it has the title of Great Duke , he keeps his Court at Florence . Toul , a City and Bishoprick of the Empire in Lorraine , and seat of a Parliament . Toulon , a City , Bishoprick , and port in Provence , the Rendezvous of the French Kings Galleys . Tonpinamboas , a people of Bresil . Touraine , a province of France . Tournai , a town in Flanders . Tournon , a town in Vivaretz in Languedoc in France . Tours , the chief town of Touraine , seated on the Loire , near which town Charles Martel overthrew 400000 Sarazens , of which 375 thousand were slayn upon the place . Touvres , a famous fountain in Angoulesme . Trans , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Transylvania , a principality of Europe , tributary to the Turk . Transisalane , otherwise Overissel , one of the united provinces of the Low Countreys . Trebisonde , a town in Anatolia , seated on the Black or Euxine Sea , antiently the head of an Empire , which was subjected to the Turk by Mahomet the second , who put the Emperour thereof to death . Treguier , or Lantriguet , a City and Bishoprick in Britanny in France . Tremisen , or Teleusen , a town in a Kingdom of the same name in Barbary . Trent , a City , Bishoprick , and Principality of the Empire in Italy , almost incompassed with the Venetian territories , famous for the Councel held there . Treviso , a town in the Venetian territories , and chief of the province called Marchia Trevisana . Trevaux , the chief town of the principality of Dombes in France . Triers , a City and Electoral Archbishoprick of the Empire , whose surprise by the Spaniards in the year 1635 was one of the chiefest occasions of the War between France and Spain . Triest , a port town in Istria , subject to the house of Austria . Trin , a town in the province of Mont●errat in Italy , subject to the Duke of Savoy . Tripoli in Barbary , a town in a Kingdom of the same name in Africa , seated upon the Mediterranean Sea , and subject to the Turk . Tripoli in Souria , a port town in Asia upon the Mediterranean Sea. Troyes , the chief City and an Archbishoprick in Champagne . Tucuman , a Countrey in America , subject to the King of Spain . Tudela , a town in Navarre . Tulles , a City and Bishoprick in Limosin . Tunis , a city and port in a Kingdom of the same name in Barbary , subject to the Turk , near the place where Carthage formerly stood . Turcomania , a province in Asia . Turgow , a Countrey subject to the Switzers . Turin , the chief town of Piedmont , and usual residence of the Dukes of Savoy . Turingia , a Countrey and Langraviate in Germany . Turquestan , one of the greatest parts of Tartary in Asia . Turkie in Asia , a countrey so called in Asia . Turkie in Europe , a countrey so called in the Eastern part of Europe . Tuy , a City and Bishoprick in Gallicea . Tyre , or Syr , a port town in Phenicia , at the end of the Mediterranean Sea in Asia , antiently more famous than it is at this day . Tyrone , a county in the province of Vlster in Ireland . Tzebona , a very strong town in Bohemia . V. VAbres , a City and Bishoprick in Rouergue in France . Vai , a port town upon the coast of Genoa . Vaijon , a city and Bishoprick in the country of Avignon . Valaquia , a principality in Europe , tributary to the Turk . Valdivia , a town in Chili , a countrey in America . Valence , and city and Bishoprick upon the Rhone in Dauphine . Valentia , a city and Archbishoprick in a Kingdom of the same name upon the Mediterranean Sea in Spain . Valentia , a strong town in the Dutchy of Milan . Valencrennes , a town in Hainault . Valette , a town in the Isle of Malta , residence of the Grand Master of the Knights of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem . Valadolid , a town in Castille , one of the fairest of all Spain , antiently the seat of the Kings of Spain . Vallage , a countrey in Champagne . Vallai , or Vallesia , a countrey in a valley ly between the Alps and Geneva , leagued with the Switzers . Valois , a country and Dutchy in the Isle of France . Valona , a port town in Albania , subject to the Turk . Valteline , a province in Switzerland , subject to the Grisons . Van , a fortress of the Turks upon the frontiere of Persia . Varna , a place in Bulgaria upon the black or Euxine sea , where the Turks gave the Christians a great overthrow . Varnemund , a port town in Mehelbourg . Vasserbourg , a town in Bavaria , where the Duke keeps his chiefest treasures . Vaucluse , a fountain in the County of Avignon , famous for the frequent resort of the learned Poet Petrarck thither . Vaudre vange , a town in Lorrain . Vdenheim , or Philisbourg , a fortress in the Bishoprick of Spire . Vdino , the chief town of Friuli , and residence of the Patriarck of Aquilea . Veissel , or Vistule , a river in Poland , it runs to Cracovia , Warsovia , and Dantzik . Vellai , a country in the Cevennes in Languedoc in France . Venaissen , a county in which stands the town of Avignon , between Languedock Province , and the principality of Aurange . Vence , a City and Bishoprick in Provence . Vendosme , a Town , Dutchy , and small countrey upon the West of Beausse , a province in France . Venice , a famous City and Head of as noble a Republique , seated in the sea , five miles distant from any land . Venlo , a town in Guelderland , subject to the King of Spain . Vennes , a City and Bishoprick in Britanny in France . Vera-Cruz , a port town in New Spain , where arrive the Fleets which usually came to St. John d'Vlloa . Veneeil , a City , Bishoprick , and Seigniory in Piedmont . Verdemberg , a County subject to the Switzers . Verdun , a City and Bishoprick of the Empire in Lorraine . Verdun , a town in Burgundy . Verdun , a town in a countrey of the same name in Gascony . Vermandois , a countrey in Picardy . Vermeio , a Sea , or rather a Streight near New Mexico . Verneuil , a town in Normandy , famous for the overthrow the English there gave to the French in the year 1424 , where 4500 French were slain upon the place , and the Earle of Narbone being taken was hanged , for assisting at the massacre of John Duke of Burgundy . Verona , the chief town of a Countrey of the same nam ithin the Venetian Territories in Italy . Vervins , a town in Picardy . Vesel , a town in the Dutchy of Cleves , possessed by the States of Holland . Veser , a River in the lower Saxony . Vexin , a Countrey in Normandy and the Isle of France . Veteravia , a Countrey in Germany upon the West of Hessen . Viana , a town and principality in Navarre , antiently the apportion of the Prince of Navarre . Vie , a town in Lorraine , where was held the treaty in the year 1632 between the French King and the Duke Charles of Lorraine . Vicenza , the chief town of a small countrey in Italy , not far from Padua . Vie le Comte , a town in Auvergne . Vienna , the chief and strongest town of Austria , and residence of the Emperour of Germany . Vienne , a City and Archbishoprick upon the Rhone in Dauphine , 5 leagues distant from Lyons . Vienne , a River which runs to Limoges , a town in France . Vigevan , a town in a small countrey of the same name in the Dutchy of Milan . Vignoris , a town in Champagne . Vihitz , the chief town of Croatia , possessed by the Turk . Vilaine , a River in Britanny , runs through Rennes , the chief city of that province . Vilne , the chief town of Lithuania , a province in Poland . Villach , a town in Carinthia . Villa France , a town in Piedmont , where the French defeated Prosper Colomna in the year 1516. Ville Franche , a town in Rouergue . Ville mur , a town in Languedoc . Vimeux , a countrey in Picardy . Vindau , a town in Curland . Vineros , a port town in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain . Vire , a town in Normandy . Virginia , a countrey of a vast extent in America . Visapor , a town in India , on this side Ganges . Visbui , a town in Gothland . Viterbo , an antient town in St. Peters Patrimony , 40 miles on this side Rome . Vitre le Francois , a town in Champagne . Vitstock , a town in Brandenbourg , where the Swedes and Saxons got a great victory over the Imperialists , in 1636. Viviers , the chief town of Vivaretz , a country in Languedoc upon the Rhone . Vivaretz , as in Viviers . Vlme , a town in Germany , where the Danube begins to grow navigable . Vlster , a province in the North of Ireland . Volfembutell , a fortress , and residence of the Dukes of Brunswick . Volga , a river in Moscovy , and one of the greatest of Europe . Volhinia , a province in Poland . Vouille , a place near Poictiers in France , where Clovis King of France gained a great victory over Alaric King of the Gothes , whom he slew with his own hand . Voutenai , a place near Auxerre in Burgundy , where Charles surnamed the Balde , got a great Victory over Lothaire , in the year 841. Vpsal , a City and Archbishoprick , the Metropolitane of Sweden , where the Kings and Queens of that Kingdom are usually crowned . Vraniborg , a Castle in an Island near Copenhagen , made famous by the residence of that learned Mathematician Tycho Brahe . Vrbin , a City and Archbishoprick in the Ecclesiastick state , formerly the head of a Dutchy , which is now escheated to the church . Vscoqs , a people in Dalmatia , subject to the house of Austria . Vtrecht , a Seigniory , and one of the united provinces of the Netherlands . Vtrecht , the chief town of that province , and one of the noblest in the low countries . Vserch , a town in the province of Limosin in France . Vses , a City , Bishoprick , and Dutchy in Lauguedoc in France . W WAles , a principality upon the West of England , of which the King of Englands eldest son carries the title of Prince . Wardhust , a Castle in Norway . Warrington , a town in Lancashire , upon the edge of Cheshire , where the scottish Army under Duke Hamilton were defeated by the Parliamentarians , in the year 1648. Warsovia , the chief town of Mazovia in Poland . Warwick , a town in a County of the same name , about the middle of England . Waterford , a port town in Munster in Ireland . Wiegats , a streight upon the south of new Zemble , through which the Hollanders in vain sought a passage China . Weikersheim , the chief town of the County of Holac in Franconia . Weymar , a town and Dutchy of the Empire in Turingia , the title of one of the greatest Captains of his time , Duke Barnard Saxon Weymar , Weisemburg , an imperial town in Swabeland . Weisembourg , a small province of the Empire in Alsatia . Werthaim , a County of the Empire in Franconia . Westphalia , a province of the Empire . Wexforde , a port town in a County of the same name in Lemster in Ireland . Wibourg , a town of great traffick in Leifland . Wibourg , a city and diocess in Jutland . Wighte , an Island upon the South of England in the British sea , under the Sheriff of Hampshire . Winchester , a City and Bishoprick in Hampshire , the Bishop of which is prelate of the Garter . Windsor , a castle Royal , upon the Thames , where are performed the ceremonies of the noble order of Garter . Witzbourg , a City and Bishoprick of the Empire , whose Bishop has also the title of a Duke . Wismar , a Hanse and Port town in Mekelbourg , given up to the crown of Sweden in 1648. Wirtemberg , a Castle and dutchy of the Empire in Swabeland . Wittemberg , the chief town of the Electorate of Saxony , famous for its fortifications , University , Regence of Luther , and residence of the Electors . Whadislaw , the chief town of Cujavia a province in Poland . Wolodimer , a town in Moscovy , formerly the residence of the great Dukes . Wolgast , a town in Pomerania . Wologda , a dutchy and fortress in the north part of Moscovy , where the great Duke keeps his chiefest treasures . Worcester , a City and Bishoprick , the chief of Worcestershire about the middle of England . Wormes , a City and Bishoprick of the Empire , in the lower Palatinate . X. XAintonge , the same with Saintonge . Xarandille , a town in Castille near to Placentia , in Spain . Xativa , a town in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain . Xeres de la frontera , a town in Andaluzia , where the Moores gave the Gothes a great overthrow in the year 712. Y. YArmouth , a port town in the county of Norfolke . Yenne , a town in Savoy upon the Rhone . York , a City , County , Archbishoprick and Dutchy , the second son of the King of England , has the title of the Duke of York ; it is famous for the Residence of two Emperours , Severus and Constentine , who dyed there . Youghall , a port town in Munster in Ireland Yverton , a town in the Canton of Berne in Switzerland . Yvetot , a Signiory in the country of Caux in Normandy , it bore antiently the Title of a Kingdom . Yvice , a town in an Island of the same name in the Mediterranean sea , upon the Coast of Spain . Z. ZAara , or the Desart , otherwise called Lybia , a country in Africa . Zagathai , a part of Tartary in Asia . Zagrab , a town in Sclavonia , belonging to the house of Austria . Zahaspe , a port town in the Caspian sea in Zagathai . Zaire , a River of Congo , also a Lake of the same name in Abissinia . Zamos●y , a town in Poland . Zanguebar , a country in Africa . Zanhaga , a country and wilderness in Lybia . Zante , a town in an Island of the same name upon the West of Greece , subject to the state of Venice . Zara , a very strong City , Archbishoprick , and Port , the best in all Dalmatia , subject to the Venetians . Zegne , a port town in Dalmatia , subject to the house of Austria . Zeland , an Island in Denmark . Zeland , an Island and one of the united Provinces of the Low countries . New Zemle , an Island in the Northern seas near Europe and Asia , newly discovered . Zerbi , a small Island upon the coasts of Barbary , near the Kingdom of Tripoli . Zibith , a town and Kingdom of Turkey in Asia , in Arabia the happy . Ziden , a port town in Meca ▪ in Arabia the happy . Zimbao , a town and fortress in Monomotapa . Zoaro , a town in Barbary upon the coast of Tripoli . Zocotora , a town in an Island of the same name upon the coast of Zanguebar . Zollingen , a town in Germany near the Rhine Zuhal , one of the Philippine Islands , made eminent by the death of the famous Magellan . Zug , a town and Canton in Switzerland . Zuickau , a town in Misnia . Zulch , or Zulpich , formerly Tolbiac , a town in the Dutchy of Juliers . Zurich , a town and Canton in Switzerland . Zutphen , a county , and one of the united Provinces , also the chief town of that county Zweibruck , a Dutchy of the Empire in the lower Palatinate . Zygeth , a town in Hungary , at the siege of which dyed the great Emperour of the Turks , Solyman the Magnificent , in the year 1566. FINIS . A Catalogue of some Books Printed for H. Brome ' at the Gun in Ivy-Lane . THe alliance of Divine Offices , exhibiting all the Liturgies of Engl. since the Reformation , by Hamon L'estrange in fol. The Souls Conflict , being eight Sermons preach'd at Oxford , and so much recommended by Dr. Hewit , in 8 Dr. Browns Sepulchral Urns and Garden of Cyrus , in 8 Two Essayes of Love and Marriage , in 12 The Royal Exchange , a Comedy in 4. by R. Brome . Five new Playes , by R. Brome , never belore printed in 8 Poems by the Wits of both Universities , in 8. A Treatise of Moderation , by Mr. Gaule in 8 St. Boniventure's Soliloques , in 24. Mr. Baxters treatise of Conversion , in 4 Golden Remains , by that most learned R. Stuart , D. D Dean of Westminster , and Clerk of the Closet to King. Charles the first , being the last and best Monuments that are likely to be made publick , in 12 Mr. Sprats plague of Athens , in 4 Jewes in America by Mr. Thorowgood , in 4 The Royal Buckler , or a Lecture for Traytors , in 8. A review of some late remarkable Transactions , leading to the happy Government under our gracious Soveraign K. Charles the Second , by R. L'estrange Esq ; in 4. The Holy Cheat , proving by the undeniable practises of the Presbyterians , that the whole design of that party is to enslave both King and People under the colour of Religion , by R. L'estrange Esq ; The Relaps'd Apostate , or notes upon the Presbyterians petition for peace . State Divinity , or a supplement to the Relapfed Apostate , all by R. L'estrange . A Caveat to the Caveliers . A modest plea both for the Caveliers and the Author All the Songs on the Rump , in 8 The Pourtracture of his sacred Majesty King. Charles the Second , from his birth 1630 till this present year 1661 being the whole story of his escape at Worcester , his travels and troubles . The Covenant discharged by John Sussell , in 4 The compleat art of Water-drawing , in 4 Mr. Boys his Translation the 6th book of Virgil , in 4 Mr. Walwin's Sermon on the happy returne of K●ng Charles the second . A perfect Discovery of Witchcraft , very profitable to be read of all sorts of people , especially Judges of Assize before they passe sentence on condemned persons for witches , in 4 A short view of the Lives of the Illustrious Princes , Henry Duke of Gloucester , and Mary princess of Orange deceased , by T. M. Esq ; in 8 Aeneas his Voyage from Troy to Italy , an Essay upon the third Book of Virgil , by J. Boys Esq ; in 8 Mr. Grenfields Sermon in behalf of the Loyal party . Mr. Stones Sermon at St. Pauls October 20. 1661. The Harmony of the World , in 8 Blood for Blood in 35 Tragical stories ; the five last being the sad product of our late Rebellion ; in 8. FINIS . 
A41246	----	Cosmography or, a description of the whole world represented (by a more exact and certain discovery) in the excellencies of its scituation, commodities, inhabitants, and history: of their particular and distinct governments, religions, arms, and degrees of honour used amongst them. Enlarged with very many and rare additions. Very delightful to be read in so small a volum. By Robert Fage Esquire. Fage, Robert. 1667 Approx. 245 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A41246 Wing F82A ESTC R222645 99833794 99833794 38272 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41246) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 38272) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2206:08) Cosmography or, a description of the whole world represented (by a more exact and certain discovery) in the excellencies of its scituation, commodities, inhabitants, and history: of their particular and distinct governments, religions, arms, and degrees of honour used amongst them. Enlarged with very many and rare additions. Very delightful to be read in so small a volum. By Robert Fage Esquire. Fage, Robert. [8], 166, [2] p. printed by S. Griffin for John Overton at the White-Horse in Little Brittain, next door to little St. Bartholomews-Gate, London : 1667. With a frontispiece illustration representing the heavens. With a final advertisement leaf. Reproduction of the original in the William Andrews Clark Memorial Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. Anthropology -- Early works to 1870. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Figure of the Heavens and Elements COSMOGRAPHY OR , A DESCRIPTION OF THE Whole WORLD , Represented ( by a more exact and certain Discovery ) in the Excellencies of its Scituation , Commodities , Inhabitants , and HISTORY : OF Their Particular and Distinct Governments , Religions , Arms , and Degrees of Honour used amongst Them. Enlarged with very many and rare Additions . Very delightful to be read in so small a Volum . Psal. 24. 1. The Earth is the Lords and the Fulness thereof . By ROBERT FAGE Esquire . London , Printed by S. Griffin for Iohn Overton at the White-Horse in Little Brittain , next door to Little St. Bartholomews-Gate . 1667. To the Reader . VVE are so much Strangers to the World , that we know not Our Selves , that Great Maxime and Sentence of Divinity , Know thy Self , being from no other Causes deducible , than the scantling and narrow Conceits of the Vniverse . Men reckon themselves by the Possessions and Revenues of a Mannor or two , and take themselves to be the Grand Seigniours of the World , when compared with this Grand Machine , they are like Atomes in the Sun-shine of Worldly Felicity . I could wish every man could abridge His Ambition , as the Describers of the World have Epitomized their Discovery , and Govern themselves by the Example of its History ; which is here truly and compendiously recited . Wherein we may see how near a piece the two Globes are ; and that which we call the New World , is no Changeling from the Old , War and Strife being as natural there as among us . I confesse I am no Atlas to undertake the Burden of this Enterprize , but the Pleasure of it ( as is usual with desperate Lovers ) ●…vited me to the difficulty ; and to ●…mmend it , as a Picture , or every ●…ans Looking-Glass , which I have ●…ought fit to contract , in its Repre●…ntation to the Model of our Time ●…nd Leisure , and by its meer sha●…ow onely , shew its great Self and 〈◊〉 Magnificence . Whatever this Endeavour is , I do ●…ot doubt but of its kind acceptance , ●…s Parvum in Magno , and layes open ●…e whole Magazine of the Earth , as 〈◊〉 its Puissance , Government , Pro●…ctions , Manufactures , Merchan●…es , &c. it s present State , Policy , ●…d Friendships , never before at●…mpted in any one Volume , but ●…ow in this Manual . There is Truth ●…d Rarity in it as to Generals , be●…ond the attainment of the Pen ( it being the Felicity of the Needle ; and the capatious Compass fully and clearly to investigate and disclose every particular ) which will merit a pardon for Yours , R. F. Reader , THis is to advertise thee , that the Pricks , which are graven upon the firm Land are set to distinguish and divide the three quarters of the World , viz. Europe , Asia , and Africa , one from the other , as by near observation you may perceive ; and that the pricks upon the Water or Ocean , are the Traces of that Course which Sir Francis Drake made in his surrounding the World. A Glorious and no less fortunate Adventure , affording Posterity the Pleasure and Profit of persuing his discovery both in reality and imagination , such as is exhibited in this Map , to which we refer you . Vale. A DESCRIPTION OF The Whole WORLD . WITH Rules for the use of the GLOBES , and understanding of MAPS . THe Heavens declare the Glory of God , and the Firmament sheweth the work of his hands , Psal. 19. 1. In the Creation of which and the whole earth , and sea , and all things therein contained , of mear nothing within the compass of six dayes ; and in this wise and gracious ordering and guiding of all things , is abundantly set forth his infinite , and unutterable wisdom , power , greatness , and goodness : His end herein is first and chiefly for his own glory , The Lord made all things for himself , Prov. 16. 4. And secondly , mens happiness , unto whom the dominion of all things was under God committed , Gen. 1. Psalm . 8. 6. That men may come therefore to some understanding thereof , I shall first speak of the Heavenly and of the Earthly Globes , and the several matters incident thereunto . Then I shall also make a brief description of the four parts of the earth , and the Countries in each part , the several Religions professed in them ; with the varieties of Trade and Commodities therein , never yet set forth in a Treatise of this nature . The whole world therefore is divided into two parts , Etherial or Celestial , and Elemental ; Of which there are two Globes accordingly , the heavenly and the earthly . Now a Globe is a proportionable representation of the heavens or of the earth ; the Etherial , Celestial , or heavenly part doth compasse the Terrestial or earthly , and containeth the ten upper Spheres , or nearest unto the earth , 1 the M●…on , 2 Mercury , 3 Venus , 4 the Sun , 5 Mars , 6 Jupiter , 7 Saturn , 8 the starry Firmament , 9 the Crystalline heaven , having no stars at all , 10 the Primum Mobile , or first mover , containing all the rest within it , and moving from the east to the west , carrying about with it in violence all the other Spheres . The rest of the Spheres have contrary motions , every one in his kind , though far flower than the other , and the motions are contrary from the west to the east ; and so are carried about oftentimes by the first mover , before they make one perfect revolution in themselves . The Crystalline or ninth Sphere his motion is almost insensible , and is called the Trembling motion , performed ( according to the opinion of latter Astronomers ) in four thousand nine hundred years . The eighth Sphere being the Starry firmament , in seven thousand years , the Sphere of Saturn in thirty years , of Iupiter in twelve years , Mars in two years , the Sun passeth the Zodiack in three hundred sixty five dayes , Venus ends her course in somewhat more than a year , Mercury holds equal pace with the Sun. and the Moon courseth about the Heavens once every eight and twenty dayes . Thus much for the Coelestial or heavenly part of the world , wherein I shall need say nothing of the Religion of Angels , and the spirits of just men made perfect , seeing it is manifest enough to every one , that there they keep their first estate ; The Religion also of the fallen Angels ( who are held by many to be thrust out of Heaven , and to abide in the Air , whereupon Sathan is called the Prince of the Air , Eph. 2. 2. ) is so notorious for enmity against God , and all manner of wickedness ; that poor man is more sentient of sorrow , for their tentations , then furnished with words to express their wickednesse to the life . The Elemental part of the World is fourfold , earth , water , air , fire , as may be seen in that round Figure of the frame of the heavens and elements one within another ; the inmost and middlemost circle containing earth and water intermixed together ; the next the three Regions of the air ; and immediately above that Orb is the element of fire : all which you may easily discern by their several names in their proper places . And thus much shall suffice to have spoken of the Globe of the whole World. I shall now speak first generally and briefly of the Globe of the whole Earth , and things incident thereunto ; then more particularly of the several parts thereof , and every remarkable Country in each part , as I promised in the beginning . The Globe of the earth therefore is defined to be a spherical body proportionably composed of earth and water , the two parts thereof . The parts of the earth are either real or imaginary . The real parts are either Continents or Islands , A Continent is a great quantity of Land not interlaced or separated by the Sea , wherein many Kingdomes and Principalites are contained ; as Europe , Asia , Africa , and America . An Island , called in Latin insula quasi in salo , is a part of the earth environed round with water ; as Brittain , Iava , St. Laurence Isle , Bermoodes . Now these again are sub-divided into a Peninsula ; Isthmus , and a Promontory . A peninsula is such a tract of Land , which being almost incompassed round by waters , is nevertheless joyned to the firm land by some little Isthmus , as Peloponesus , Taurica , Cymbrica , and Pervana . An Isthmus is a little narrow neck of land which joyneth any peninsula to the Continent ; as the straits of Dariene in Peru , and Corinth in Greece . A Promontory is some high mountain which shooteth it self into the Sea , the utmost end of which is called a Cape : as that great Cape of good hope ; and Cape Verde in Africa , Cape Gomerie in Asia , and that of St. Michaels mount in Cornwall , the North Cape in Norway , and divers others . There are also other real parts of the earth , as mountains , valleys , fields , plains , woods , and the like . The other general part of the Globe is the water , divided into the Ocean . Secondly , the Sea. Thirdly , the Straights . Fourthly , Creeks . The Ocean is the general collection of all waters , which invironeth the whole world on every side . The Sea is part of the Ocean , to which we cannot come , but through some strait , as the Mediterranean Sea , the Baltick Sea , and the like . These two take their names either from the adjacent places , as the Brittish Ocean , the German sea , the Atlantick sea , and the like : Or from the first Discoverer , as the Magellanick sea , Forbushers Straits ; or from some remarkable accident , as the Red-sea from the red colour of the sands , and the like . Thirdly , a Straight is a part of the Ocean , restrained within narrow bounds , and opening a way to the sea , as the Straits of Gibralter , Hellespont , Anian . Fourthly , a Creek is a crooked shore , thrusting forth as it were two arms , to embrace and affectionately to hold the Sea , as the Adriatick , Persian , and Corinthian Creek . Hitherto belong Rivers , Brooks , and Fountains , engendred of congealed air in the earths concavities , and seconded by Sea-waters , creeping through hidden crannies thereof . Thus much of the real parts of the Earth in general . The compass of the whole earth is cast by our latest learned Geographers , twenty one thousand six hundred English miles , which we thus compute . We see by continued experience , that the Sun for every degree in the heavens , gains sixty miles upon the earth towards his circuit round , and after three hundred sixty degrees returneth to the same point in respect of us as before it was . Add the number of sixty so oft , and you will find the account the same , and so by proportion of the circumference to the Diameter , which is , tripla sesqui septima , the same which twenty two hath to seven . We may count likewise the earths thickness to the center : The whole Diameter by rule being less than a third part of the circuit . That in the proportion to twenty one thousand six hundred , will be six thousand eight hundred seventy two , half the number will reach the middle of the world , and that is , three thousand four hundred thirty six , being considered with great exactness , as the measure of such a great bulk as the earth is , can easily be taken and comprehended . Geographers attribute unto the earth five circles . The first is the Equinoctial ; when the Sun in his course is come thereunto , about the eleventh of March and September , the day and the night are of equal length through the whole earth . It is also termed the Equator , and by the Sea-faring men the middle Line ; because it divideth the earth into two equal parts , of which the one lyeth towards the north , the other towards the south , and because it is in the middest between the two poles of the world , one in the north , the other in the south . The second circle is called the Tropick of the Crabb , because when the Sun is come thither about the tenth of Iune , it returneth by little and little unto the Equator . And then unto them that dwell on the north-side of the Equator , is the day longest ; and shortest to them that dwell on the south-side thereof . This circle is distinct from the Equinoctial Twenty three Degrees , three Minutes and an half , Northward . The third is called the Tropick of Capricorn , because the Sun being come thereto on the eleventh of December , turneth his course backward to the Equator ; and then contrariwise , to them who live on the north of the Equator is the day shortest , and longest to them on the south thereof ; it is distant from the Equinoctial southward twenty three degrees , thirty one minutes and an half . The fourth is called the Artickcircle ; the fifth the Antartick ; of which the one is distant twenty three degrees , thirty one minutes and an half from the north pole ; the other just so many from the south pole . And are described by the revolution of heaven from the poles of the Zodiack , which is the Sun. Mercator the ancient Astronomer understood by the Arctick circle not onely that aforesaid , but also every circle whose half Diameter answereth to the pole in any place whatsoever , and containeth , according to the Altitude of every Countrey , certain stars , which never set , but alwayes are above the earth ; so that in all regions differing in Latitude , this circle is diverse , as also is the Antartick . Now the four lesser circles , the two Tropicks and polar circles , do fitly part the earth into five Zones , that is to say girdles , because they compass , like bands , the round Globe of the earth . The first of these Zones lyeth under the Artick or north circle , and is called the cold north Zone ; the second lyeth under the Antartick or south circle , and is called the cold south Zone ; the third is situate in the middle between the two Tropicks called the scorched Zone ; the fourth lyeth under that which is between the north circle and the Tropick of Cancer , and is called the temperate north Zone ; the fifth also is under that space which is between the Tropick of Capricorn and the south circle , and is called the temperate south Zone . Now to understand rightly the situation of Countries , their Longitude and Latitude according to the mind of Geographers is to be known . The Latitude of places which with the height of the Pole is alwayes one , beginning at the Equinoctial , is taken two manner of wayes ; either towards the south , or toward the north , unto the number ninety . The Longitude is returned from the Meridian circle , and about the west Islands called Carva and Flores , beginning right at the Equator easterly , and running forwards unto the number three hundred sixty . As for example , London lyeth from the Equinoctial northward , fifty one degrees and a half , which is the Latitude ; and the Longitude thereof is twenty degrees answering unto that degree of the Equinoctial , reckoning from the Meridian . And now that I have briefly touched upon the Longitude and Latitude of Countries , and having often spoke of the Meridian and Horizon : I shall , I hope , not unprofitably take time in a word or two , to tell you what each of them are . The Meridian is a great circle rounding the earth from pole to pole . There are many Meridians according to the divers places in which a man liveth . But the chief and first Meridian passeth through the Islands Saint Michael and of the Azores . The Horizon is a great circle , designing so great a space of the earth as a quick sight can ken in an open field : the use of it is to discern the divers risings and settings of the stars . I shall now speak a little of the Climates , and Parallels , and then , I hope , I have done with things generally concerning the earth . A Climate is a space of the earth included within the space of two parallels . The use of them is to shew the difference of length and shortnesse of dayes over all the world , as you may see in the midst of every climate , the number of the longest day in the year , under that climate ; the longest day in one climate differing half an hour from the longest of another , so that there are twenty four climates , consisting of forty eight parallels , ere the day come to be twenty four hours of length , which is twelve hours longer than the Equinoctial day is . Now under the Equinoctial line , and thirteen degrees , that is , three parallels on either side thereof , the dayes exceed not the length of Twelve hours , but after in every clime encrease the length of half an hour ; and when they come to forty eight parallels and twenty four climates ( as I said before ) the dayes being then twenty four hours long , their increase is then by whole weeks and months , till in the twenty fourth clime about the pole , the day is full half a year long ; and as it is thus between the Equator and the north pole , so it is between the said Equator and the south pole : wherefore there are two sorts of climes , that is , twenty four northern , and as many southern : touching the names of which and other circumstances , I shall say nothing here , but leave the readers to other more large discourses , thinking this enough in a Tract of this nature to have spoken of things generally concerning the whole earth . The whole Earth is now divided into four parts . Europe . Asia . Africa . America . Of each part , and their several Regions , Empires , Kingdoms , Dominions , Common-wealths , Titles of honours and Laws , as briefly as I can , together also with their sundry trade and commodities . Europe , though the least of the three first parts of the world , nevertheless excelleth all other parts in worthiness , power , renown , multitudes of well-builded Cities , and of People skilful in all kind of arts ; also excelling in virtue , and the knowledge of God , better than all the riches of the world . Through the Grecian and Romane Empire in it : it hath had once the Dominion over Asia and Africa . Mr. Heylin mentions in it fourteen mother Tongues , which I will not stand now to name . It hath plenty of grain , plants , fruits , coals , rivers , and fountains of admirable virtue ; it needs nothing but what may be well spared , as hot spices , not so fit for our temper ; precious jewels , the nourishers of vain and soul-destroying pride ; and wild beasts which cause desarts where they breed ; yet of gold , silver , and other commodities it hath a part : it is divided on the east from Asia , partly by the Rivers Duina and Tunnis , and partly by the lake called Meotis , now termed Mare de le Zabacche , & pont Euxine , or Mare Maggiore . From Africa it is severed by the midland Sea ; on the west and north side it hath the great Ocean . I shall follow Mr. Heylin's method in the description of the Regions and Countries thereof , beginning with , first , Italy , then going , secondly , to the Alps , thirdly France , fourthly Spain , fifthly Brittain , sixthly Belgia , seventhly Germany , eighthy Denmark , ninethly Swetheland , tenthly Russia , eleventhly Poland , twelfthly Hungary , thirteenthly Solavonia , fourteenthly Dacia , and the fifteenth Greece ; speaking of the several Islands as they relate to some or other of the greater Countries . Italy , the Mother of all Latine Learning , stretcheth out easterly on Asia , between the Adriatick and Thuscan Seas , and borders towards the west upon France , and towards the north on Germany , and is severed from those countries by the river Varus , and the mountains called Alpes , the rest being compassed with the Sea. It hath had seven kinds of Government , first Kings , second Consuls , third Dictators , forth Decemviri , fifth Tribunes , sixth Emperours , seventh Popes . It flourished most in the time of Christ , and a little afterwards by means of the great and wide dominion of the mighty city of Rome , which then reigned as Queen of the world , over many Lands of Europe , Asia , and Africa . This land excelleth all the lands of Europe , in fruitfulness and pleasantness , the inhabitants are witty , industrious , and frugal , yet hot and lascivious . And withall the men very jealous , and that taken to be not without cause . The religion there now professed , is the Popish religion , unto which they are more straightly kept by the Inquisition . The chief Wares which are carried out of Italy into other Countries , are rice , silks , velvets , sattins , taffaties , grogrems , rashes , stamels , bumbasins , fustians , felts serving for Clokes , costly arras , gold and silver thred , allum , galls , Venetian drinking and looking-glasses . It containeth at this day the Kingdoms of Naples , Sicily , and Sardinia , the lands and patrimony of the Church so called , which the Pope posseth ; the great Dukedomes of Urbin and Tuscany , the Common-wealths of Venice , Genoa , and Luca , and the estates of Lumbardy , being the Dukedomes of Millain , Mantua , Modena , Parma , Monferrat , and the Principality of Piemont ; of all which I shall observe somewhat . The Kingdome of Naples in Italy , is environed on all sides with the Adriatick , Ionian , and Tuscan Seas , excepting where it joyneth on the west to the Lands of the Church , from which separated by a line drawn from the mouth of the River Tronto or Druentus , falling into the Adriatick , to the spring head of Axofenus , it taketh up all the east of Italy , one thousand four hundred sixty eight miles ; it hath anciently been called the Kingdome of both the Sicilies . The fertilest place of all Italy , abounding in all things necessary for life , delight , and physick . Hence are also brought the Neapolitan Horses . It hath had thirteen Princes , twenty four Dukes , twenty five Marquesses , ninety Earls , and nine hundred Barons , not Titular only , but men of great Estates ; It hath had twenty six Kings of several Countries , beginning first with the Norman race , and now being in the hand of Spain . The disease called now the French Pox , was first in all Christendome found here . The Arms of this Kingdome are Azure seme of Fleur de Lices , Or , a file of three Labels Gules . It s revenue is two millions and an half of Crowns , whereof twenty thousand are the Popes for his chief rent , and the rest so exhausted in maintaining Garrisons upon the Natives , and a strong Navy against the Turks , that the King of Spain receiveth not a fourth part the●…eof clearly . It hath twenty Arch-bishops , and one hundred twenty seven Bishops-seas . This Crown and Kingdom hath been in long dispute between France and Spain . Charles the Eighth of France won and lost it in a Dream , so transitory was his possession of it ; much blood being spilt in the quarrel . The Duke of Guise of the Family of Lorrain , now pretends a right to it , and hath attempted the Conquest of it , of late years twice , being called in by the Citizens of Naples in 1647. after that famous insurrection in the City of Naples , under M●…ssianelio the Fisherman , who led and commanded 100000 men at his beck and pleasure for 14. dayes , at the end whereof , he and his mutinous Government expired , being supposed to be poysoned by the Artifice of the Spaniard . In the year 1654. the same Duke of Guise , having better retained in mind the Courtsh●…ps of the Neapolitans , than his own misfortunes and his promises made at Madrid , where he was kept prisoner , from the time that Naples was reduced 1647. equipped another Fleet from that Kingdome from Toulon and Marseilles , which n●…rrowly escaped the English Fleet under General Blake ; designed against it , and after much bad weather , landed and was defeated by the Spanish Vice-roy ; his Lieutenant General , Marquis du Plessis being killed in the place with 2000 more : and so the French were forced to re-imbarque , and the Expedition frustrated . The Spaniards how quietly hold it from the Papacy , by a fealty Present , yearly , of a White Horse to his Holyness . The Kingdom of Sicilia in Italy is situate under the fourth climate ; the longest day being thirteen hours and an half ; it shoots forth into the Sea with three Capes or Promontories . The People are Ingenious , Eloquent , and Pleasant , but withall very inconstant and full of talke ; they Invented Oratory , Pastorall Eclogues , Hour-glasses , with Military Engins . The Soyl is incredibly fruitfull in Wine , Oyl , Honey , Minerals of Gold , Silver , and Allum ; together with plenty of Salt , and Sugar ; there are also gems of Agats , and Emeralds ; it yieldthe also great store of the richest Silk , hath most excellent and delicious Fruits both for tast and colour ; with abundance also of all sorts of Grain . Here is the hill Aetna , which many have taken to be Hell , and ignorant Papists Purgatory ; because of its sending forth of flames of fire , which eth brimstone there causeth . It hath many Cities , Rivers , and Lakes , of which I cannot stand to treat . There were eight Kings of Sicilia , six of the first whereof were called to rule . In the year one thousand two hundred eighty one , the house of Arragon governed it , and there hath succeeded ten Kings . It is now united to the Crown of Spain ; the revenue is eight hundred thousand , some say a million of Ducats disbursed again on the entertainment of the Vice-Roy & defence of the Island ; the Arms are four Pallets , Gules Sable , being those of Arragon between two Flanches Argent , charged with as many E●…g'es Sable beaked Gules . It hath had seven Princes , four Dukes , thirteen Marquisses , fourteen Earls , one Viscount , and fourty eight Barons ; the People are Papists , and have three Arch-bishops , and nine Bishops . The Island and Kingdom of Sardinia in Italy , lieth west from Sicilie from the neerest point , Cape Boy , or Cape Bara . It is distant about two hundred miles , it is in length one hundred eighty miles , ninety in breadth , five hundred sixty in the circuit ; and is situate under the fourteenth Climate , the longest day being fourteen houres ; there is neither Wolf nor Serpent , neither venomous or hurtful beast , but the Fox only , and a little creature like a Spider , which will by no means endure the sight of the Sun , except held by violence : Some pools it hath , very plentiful of Fish , but generally are so destitute of River-water , that they are fain to keep the rain which falls in winter for their use in summer ; by means whereof , and for that there is no passage for the Northern Winds , being obstructed by the high Mountains neer Cape Lugudori , the air is generally unhealthy , if not pestilential . The soil is very fertile , but ill manured , well stored with all sorts of cattel : the horses hereof hot , head-strong , and hard to be broken , but will last long : the bullocks naturally gentle , so that the Country-man doth as familiarly ride them , as they do in Spain on Mules or Asses . Here is also the beast called Mufr nes or Muscriones , found in Corsica also , but in no other part of Europe ; somewhat resembling a Stagg , but of so strong an hide , that it is used by the Italian : in stead of Armour ; of the skin of which carryed to Cordova in Spain , and there dressed is made the right Cordovant leather : also there is an Herb whereof if one eat , it is said that he will die with laughter ; the Herb being of such a poysonous nature , that it causeth the Man to die with such a convulsion of sinews , that he seemeth to grinn , or laugh , at the time of his death . The People are small of stature , their Complexion inclining unto swarthiness , rude in Manners , very slothful and rebellious , yet given to Hunting ; their Diet mean , their Apparel in Towns Gorgeous , in Villages base ; their Religion Papistically formal , little Curious , their Clergy being counted the most illiterate and ignorant in that part of the World called Christendome ; it is now in the hands of the King of Spain , governed by a Vice-Roy , who resides at Calaris , and must of necessity be a Spaniard , under whom are two Deputies-Governours , Spaniards also ; inferiour Officers of command may be of the natives : what profits arise here to the King of Spain , I have no where found . The arms hereof are said to be Or a cross Gules betwixt four Saracens heads Sable curled argent . There are also divers small Islands belonging thereunto . And lastly , it hath three Arch-bishops and fifteen Bishops . The lands of the Church , or the Popes Dominions in Italy , lie west of the Realm of Naples , extended north and south , from the Adriatick to the Tuscan-Seas , bounded on the north-east with the river Trontus , on the south-east with the Axofenus , by which two it is parted from that Kingdom as on the north-west by the rivers Poe and Frore ; by which it is separated from the State of Venice : and on the southwest by the river Pisco , by which it is divided from the modern Tuscany , or the State of the Florentine . It is the middle of Italy , having in breadth from one Sea to another , above one hundred miles , and in length above three hundred miles ; the land exceeding fertile , abounding with multitudes of people , seldom consumed with wars : they are good husbands for their ground , but no tradesmen for Manufactures : there have been fifteen Exarches of Ravenna in Romandiola : which Province became wholly subjected to the Papacy , by the inhumane treachery of Casar Borgia , Nephew , or indeed Son to Pope Alexonder the sixth , who having waged a war , with the Nobility and States thereof , who refused his absolute Soveraignty , fraudulently entered into a Treaty with them , whereby it was concluded as the main Article , that he never should assemble the said Estates together , they suspecting his malicious perfidiousness against them would then find an advantage of destroying them together ; which nevertheless he by policy and dissimulation effected , and then murthered them ; which being related to the Pope , and the perjury of his Nephew upbraided : He answered , it was not his Nephew had broke the Articles , but the Estates themselves in coming altogether , meeting there Seventeen Dukes and Marquesses of Ferrara : the revenue whereof was two hundred fifty thousand crowns yearly , but now it is not worth so much to the Pope : There have been also six Dukes of Urbin , the revenues are one hundred thousand crowns ; but the chiefest glory they have , is of the City of Rome , sometime the Empress of the world : there are accounted to have passed in it sixty five Bishops before it usurped the spiritual supremacy over Christendom ; Bonifacius the third , in the year of Christ six hundred and six , making the sixty sixth Bishop , so fulfilling the mark of Antichrist . Rev. 13. 18. of the number six hundred sixty six , which also the numeral letters make up in his arrogant Title , GeneraLis VICarIVs DeI In terrIs . The Bishops taking this Title in the year one thousand six hundred forty four , had been one hundred seventy nine , and both added together , two hundred forty four ; and how many more they shall be , he only knoweth , who knoweth all things ; the ordinary temporal revenues of the Pope , are two millions of Crowns , but the extraordinary spiritual , twice as much . There were several Orders of Monks installed at several times called the Orders of Saint Basil , Austin , Ierome , Carmelites , Crouched Fryers , Dominicans , Benedictines , Franciscans , Iosuites , and Oratorians : And of women the Orders chiefly of Clare and Bridget , which to name onely , I think may suffice in a Treatise of this nature . The Archbishops here are forty four , The Bishops fifty seven . The Italian Provinces of the State of Venice , lie northward of the lands of the Church from Romandiola to the Alps , bounded on the South with the Territory of Ferrara and the rest of Romandiola on the west , with the Dukedome of Millain on the north , with the main body of the Alps ; and on the east with the Adriatick Sea , and the river Arsia , by which it is parted from Liburnia , a Sclavonian Province . It abounds with wise people and fruitful Cities and Countries ; their Religion is Popish , but not so absolutely slavish as the rest . They baptize the Sea yearly , and their Duke marryeth●… it as often . Their government is Aristocratical , of the Nobility ; they have had neer one hundred Dukes of Venice ; They have two principal orders of Knighthood , of Saint Mark the Patron of the City , instituted one thousand three hundred thirty , and renewed one thousand five hundred sixty two . They are to be of noble blood , at least a Gentleman : their word or Motto is , Pax tihi Marce : the other is of the glorious Virgin , instituted one thousand two hundred twenty two : their charge is to defend the Widows and Orphans , and to procure ( as much as in them is ) the peace of Italy . The arms of the order is a purple cross between certain stars : the Habit a white Surcoat over a russet cloak , and seems to be religious as well as military : there are in this Italian part of Venice , two Patriarchs , and sixteen Bishops . The Venetians are now , and for more then twenty years last past , have been engaged in a war against the great Turk , which is carried on at Sea , in the Archipelage , in Dalmatia , and most fiercely in the Isle of Candia , which is equally possessed by them both , with little difference of success , having been so maintained twenty four years and like to continue as many more : though the Venetians lost the Island and Kingdom of Cyprus as big again , to the said Turkish power , in Sultan Selymus's time , in less than half a year : This Maiden-Common-wealth , is the bulwark of Christendom . For besides the famous Battel of Lepanto , where they defeated all the naval power of that Empire : in the year 1654. General Morosini gave them another overthrow as the Turkish Fleet was endeavouring to come out of the Dardanellces , on the 14. of Iuly : who lost in the fight , 16. Ships , 6. Galleys , 2. Mahoons , and many other Vessels ; 4000 men taken prisoners , who were made slaves , and as many killed . Their whole Navy consisted of a hundred Ships , the Venetians not above fifty . The Dukedom of Florence or the estate of the Great Duke of Tuscany , is divided in the east from Saint Peters Patrimony by the river Pisca , on the west , from the Common-wealth of Genoa , by the river Macra , and the strong Fort of Sarezana ; on the north from Romandiola , and Marca Anteritana by the Appeninne hils : and on the south-side , it is bounded with the Tuscan o●… Tyrrhenian Seas : It was a while a Free-state , having Princes of the House of Medici , but now it is governed by the Duke of Florence , or great Duke of Tuscany , of the same Family . The length of this State is two hundred sixty miles , the breadth in some places much inferiour : the only order of Knighthood here , is that of Saint Stephen , instituted one thousand five hundred sixty one . It is kept August the 6. yearly , and hath all the priviledges of them of Malta , upon the condition that they of the order should make a vow of charity , of continual chastity and obedience : they are to be nobly born , and in lawful wedlock ; of the Romish Church , and without note of infamy : their Robe is of white Chamlet , with a red Cross of their left side sewed upon their midday garments , or their wearing Cloaks : the number is uncertain ; the great Duke is the supreme Master of it ; the reve●…es are very great ; besides the great Duke is a Merchant , and taketh Excise almost of every thing : the Arms are , Or , five Torteaux , Gules , two , two and one and one in chief , Azure charged with three Flower-de-luces of the first . Here are three Arch-bishops , and twenty six Bishops . The free State of Luca in Italy , lieth betwixt the State of the great Duke , and the Common-wealth of Genoa ; they are a free , courteous , modest People , of good judgement and discreet , wisely preserving their liberty against the strength of potent neighbours , they are industrious , also well seen in Manufactures , especially in weaving cloth of gold and silk . The Dominions of it are eighty miles , the revenue is eighty thousand crowns yearly ; it can raise for war fifteen thousand foot , and three thousand horse ; the Government is mixed of Aristocracy , and Democracie : the principal Magistrate , called Gon Falinere , is changeable every second month , assisted by a certain and determinate number of citizens , whom they change every sixth month also , during which time they lie together in the Palace , or common-hall ; their Protector is also elective , of some neighbour King or State ; their Religion is Popish : they have two Bishops , onely acknowledging the Arch-bishop of Florence for their Metropolitan . The Common-wealth of Genoa in Italy lieth west of Tuscany , from which it is divided by the river Macra . They were anciently a large State , but have now onely Liguria and the Isle of Corsica in their power ; the men were good warriors , Merchants , and given to usury , which they learned of the Jews . Mr. Heylin reporteth , that it was the saying of a merry fellow , that in Christendome there were neither Scholars enough , Gentlemen enough , nor Jews enough : not Scholars enough , for then so many would not be double or treble-beneficed : not Gentlemen enough , for then we should not have so many Pesants turn Gentlemen : nor Iastly Jews enough , for then so many Christians would not turn Usurers . The Women here are priviledged above all Italy , having liberty to talk with whom they will , and be courted by any that will , both publikely and privately : from hence and some other particulars , they have made this proverb , of the State of the Countrey : Mountains without wood , Seas without fish , Men without faith , and Women without shame . They have a Duke and eight more assistant with him , all subject to the general Councel of four hundred men : the Duke and his eight assustants hold but two years : Spain is their Protector , and they have one Arch-bishop , fourteen Bishops . This Common-wealth hath maintain'd it self in perfect peace at home , and free Commerce at Sea , by its good Government for many ages past : having sometimes been troubled by the quarrelling interests of its Neighbour potent Princes , viz. the Duke of Savoy , the French , and the Dutchy of Millain , belonging to the Spaniard . They are the King of Spain's constantest Exchequer . The State of Lumbardy in Italy , is bounded on the east with Romandiola , and the State or Territory of Ferrara ; on the west with that part of the Alps which divides Italy from France : on the north ( reckoning Marca Trevigiana within the bounds thereof ) with that part of the Alps which lyeth towards Germany : and on the south with the Apennine , which parteth it from Liguria , or the States of Genoa : as Italy is the Garden of Europe , so Lumbardy is the Garden of Italy for the fruitfulness . The Dukedome of Millain in Italy , hath on the east the States of Mantua and Parma , on the west Piemont , and some part of Switzerland one of the Provinces of the Alps , on the north Marca Trevigiana , and on the south the Apennine , which parteth it from Liguria or the States of Genoa : It hath had several Lords and Dukes of Millain , accounted the chief Dukedom in Christendom , but now under the Spaniards : the annual rent worth eight hundred thousand Duckets : but considering all charges , the Spaniard is taken to lose in keeping it . The arms are Argent , a Serpent Azure crowned , Or , in his Gorge an infant Gules . There are one Arch-Bishop , six Bishops . The title to this Dutchy was , as above , long contested for by the two Crowns of France and Spain , but was finally vested in the most Catholique King : during the last rupture between those two Monarchs , this was a sad Theatre of War and Bloodshed . The last parting blow , not to recite more , before the whole general peace concluded , 1659. was at the City of Pavia , besieged by Prince Tho. of Savoy General for the French , and the united strength of Savoy and Prince of Modena , which by the valour of the besieged , and the succour brought them by the Marquess of Caracena Governour of Millain , was freed after four months siege : and the two aforesaid Princes put to the rout with the loss of 3000. Men , some Cannon , Bag , and Baggage , the said Duke shot in the Arm , and the Prince thereby contracted such a Feaver , that it soon after ended him . The Dukedome of Mantua in Italy , is bounded on the west with Millain , on the east with Romandiola , on the north with Marca Trevigiana , and on the south with the Dukedom of Parma ; the Soyl is reasonable good , and yieldeth all sorts of fruits , being well manured , plentifull in Corn , Pastures , and abundance of Vines , but the Inhabitants not so civil and well bred as the rest of Italy , childish in their Apparel , without Manly gravity in entertainment of friends , and exacting all they can from strangers ; it is a Soveraignty and hath had many Dukes thereof . The chief Order of Knighthood in these Dukedomes is of the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ , instituted Ann. one thousand six hundred eight ; it consisteth of 20 Knights , whereof the Mantuan Dukes are Soveraigns . The collar hath threds of gold , laid on with fire , and enterwoven with these words , Domine probasti . To the collar are pendent two Angels supporting three drops of blood , and circumscribed , Nihil isto triste recepto . It is accounted a great circuit , but not worth above five hundred thousand Ducats : the arms are Argent , a cross Patee Gules between four Eagles sable , membred of the second , under an Escuchion in fise charged quarterly with Gules , a Lion Or , and Or three bars Sable : here are , one Archbishop , and four Bishops . In the year 1627. the 26 of December , Duke Vincent of Mantua deceasing without Children ; the succession fell to the Duke of Nevers , a Peer of France , of the illustrious kin and family of Gonzaga ; who received it , and precipitated his investiture therein , without the knowledge of the Emperour to whom that Dutchy is Feudatory . The Spaniards out of jealousie , the Savoyards out of an old pretension , seized of many places in Montferrat , and besieged Casal . The Duke of Never●… garrisoned many tenable places , and joyned with the Venetians untill such time as the French forces arrived , who had been detained at the seige of Rochel , under the command of the Duke of Crequi , who opposed those Armies , and at last came an Army of twenty thousand out of Germany sent by the Emperour to assert his own Authority . By these numerous Hosts the Country was almost depopulated , the Churches robbed , the Germans being most Lutherans , and so enemies to the Romish Superstition ; till at last by the powerfull instance of Cardinal Richleiu who set up this Duke in spight of the Emperour ; and to allay the greatness of the House of Austria ; a peace was concluded at Vienna , ( wherein the Duke of Nevers was established , and did his Homage ) and published , just as the Armies of the French and their Confederates were ready to joyn in battell at the Seige of Casal , defended by the brave French Marquess De Toyrass , who maintained the Isle of Rhee against the Duke of Buckingham newly before . This Ducall Family is now by Marriage principally allyed to the Emperour and House of Austria . I shall pass by the Dukedoms of Modena , Parma , and Mountferrat , as being all three but small estates of Italy , and havin●… but four Bishops amongst them all : the arms of Modena the same with the Dukedom of Ferrara ; and the arms of Mountferrat , Gules , a chief Argent : thus much for Italy . These three small principalities , have afforded very excellent Couragious Princes . Not to mention the exploits of that renowned Alexander Duke of Parma , Governour of the Low-Countries for the King of Spain in the time of Queen Elizabeth ; it shall suffice to say that they ballance the over-growing Power of either of the Monarchs of France or Spain , siding alwayes with the weakest , lest they become a prey to the Conqueror ; and to that purpose are commonly divided in the Quarrel , siding in opposition , yet exercise no Hostility upon each others Dominions . Moun ferrat is now annexed to the Dutchy of Mantua , whose Duke is Prince of the same . The Principality of Piemont , a part of the Alpes , situate at the foot of the Mount , is bounded on the east with Millain , and Mountferrat , on the west with Savoy , on the north with the Switzers , and on the south it runneth in a narrow valley to the Mediterranean , having Mountferrat on the one side , Provence and a part of the Alpes upon the other : it is very fertile , compared with Sav●…y , and Switzerland , but thought to be inferiour to the rest of Italy : the Arms of this Principality are Gules , a Cross Argent , charged with a Label of three points Azure ▪ It is now subject to the Dukedom of Savoy . This Principality hath been often made the seat of War , especially in the Reigns of Hen. the 4. and Lewis the 13th . of France , in the passage of their Armies into Italy , and the Duke of Savoy , who is Prince and Soveraign thereof , hard put to it , most of his strong holds being seized while he partaked with the Spaniard : but since the alliance of that Duke with the French , it hath had a refreshment , which hath been inte●…rupted by some intestine troubles about Religion , a great part thereof being of the Reformed Religion ; witness that Massacre there , for which such liberal Collections and Contributions were made in 〈◊〉 for those Protestants , in time of Oliver . Savoy strictly and specially so called , is bounded on the East with Wallisland , and part of Piemont , on the west with Daulphin and La Bresse , on the south with some parts of Daulphine only , and on the north with Switzerland and the lake of Geneva . The Country is altogether Hilly and Mountainous ; very healthful , but not very fruitful : The Common People are naturally very dull , but the Gentry pleasant , ingenious , and civil : There have been near thirty Earls and Dukes of Savoy : It is a very strong place with fortifications of nature ; the Revenue ordinarily a million of Crowns yearly . The onely Order of Knighthood here is that of the A●…nunciado , ordained one thousand four hundred and eight ; their Collar is of fifty links , to shew the mysteries of the Virgin ; at the end is her pourtraicture with the history of the Annunciation ; in stead of a Motto these Letters , F. E. R. T. i. e. Fortitu●…o ejus Rhodum tenuit , are engraven to every plate or link of the Collar , each link being interwoven one within another in form of a true lovers knot ; the number of Knights is fourteen beside the Duke the Soveraign of the Order ; the Solemnity held annually on our Lady-day : the Arms are G. a crosse A. Geneva is a City of the Dukedome of Savoy , now a free State , having cast off both the Pope and their own Duke , and kept free by their neighbours jealousie each of other touching it ; the Religion is Calvinist Protestant , the Government Presbyterial , the Language the worst French , the People industrious , and Merchants ; their situation for neighbours advantagious thereunto . Of the Duke and this Dutchy enough hath been said before , in the Historical description of Mantua and Piedmont , onely thus much may be added , that the present Duke is Cousin German to our Soveraign King Charles the Second , by his Mothers side , who is Sister to our present Queen Mother ; and that he is the powerfullest Arbitrator of the Affairs of Italy , and hath the peculiar stile of His Highness Royal , as a pretender to the Kingdoms of Cyprus , as also Ierusalem , and Portugal . Wallisland reacheth from the Mountain de Burken to the Town of St. Maurice , where the hills do close and shut up the valley , which is so narrow in that place , that a bridge laid from one hill to another , ( under which the River Rosne doth passe ) is capable of no more than one Arch onely , and that defended with a Castle , and two strong Gates ; on other parts , it is invironed with a continual Wall of steep and horrid Mountains , covered all the year long with a crust of Ice , nor passable at all by Armies , and not without much difficulty by single passengers , so that no Citadel can be made so strong by Art , as this Countrey is by nature . The Valley is very fruitful in Saffron , Corn , Wine , and most delicate Fruits , having Meadows and pleasant Pastures . They have also a Fountain of Salt , and many hot Baths and Medicinal VVaters ; they have Cattel enough to serve them ; also a wild Buck , equal to a Stag in bigness , footed like a Goat , and horned like a fallow Deer , leaping with wonderful agility , and not so easily caught , but in Summer time , for then with the heat he is blind . The People are courteous towards Strangers , but very rough and churlish towards one another : They are of the Romish Religion , and subject to the Bishop of Sion . The Deputies of the seven Resorts having not onely voices with the Cantons in his Election , but being chosen they joyn with him also in the Diets for choosing Magistrates , redressing grievances , and determining matters of State. Of this Countrey few Military Occurrences are historified , for that it is by Nature as it is described , no way fit for the entertainment of Mars ; and is onely a nursery , no residence for Souldiery . Switzerland hath on the east side the Grisons , and some part of Tyrol in Germany , on the west the Mountain Iove and the lake of Geneva , which parts it from Savoy and Burgundy ; on the north Suevia , another Province also of the Upper Germany ; and on the south Wallisland , and the Alpes which borders on the Dukedome of M●… . It is totally in a manner over-grown with craggy Mountains , but such as for the most part have grassy tops , and in their hollowness rich Meadows and nourishing Pastures , being two hundred fourty miles in length , and one hundred eighty in breadth : The Inhabitants are rich , and rugged of disposition like their Land , good Souldiers , and mercenary almost to every one ; their Religion mixed , some Papists , some Protestants-Zwinglians , yet they have agreed to tolerate one another ; their Government popular . These People first knew their strength by the defeated Ambition of Charles Duke of Burgundy some Ages since , whom , after their request to him for Peace , which he would not admit without Subjection , intending also to swallow Italy , they utterly overthrew at the Battel of Nancy ; but Francis the first of France made them know they were not invincible , at the Battel of Serisolles in the Dutchy of Millain , where he slew near 20000 of them , and brought down their stomachs . They are now the best strength the Kings of France have for Infantry , of which there is a constant standing Force maintained ; but so Mercenary , that upon any failure of their Pay , their cry , grown into a Proverb , i●… , No Money , no Switzer . The Cantons of the two different perswasions Roman and Zuinglian , were lately at feud , and several skirmishes happened to the Breach of the Confederacy and Union , but all was at last Composed by the mediation of the French Ambassadors ; no lesse a Person then the Duke of Longoville , being employed in that affair , to prevent the designs , and intrigues of the Spaniard and the Pope , who promoted that difference . The Country of the Grisons is bounded on the east with the Country of Tyrol , with Switzerland on the north , with Suevia and a part of the Switzers , on the south with Lombardy , on the west a very Mountainous and barren Land : the People now Protestant , their Government popular ; in these Alpine parts there are two Arch-bishops , thirteen Bishops . This Countrey is modernly called the Valtoline , being the passage out of the Emperour 's Hereditary Countrey in Germany , into Italy , and therefore anxiously and jealously look'd upon by both the Crowns of France and Spain , lest the Spaniard should have it open for any assistance , suddenly to overwhelm the Princes thereof : upon which account these Grisons suffered by both Armies in the business of Mantua aforesaid ; but in that Peace were re-established in their own Signiory as it now continues , more out of others distrust then its own impregnability . In this Country of the Grisons some thirty years agoe a Mountain by an Earth-quake fell and covered a Village called Pelura , burying the Town and Inhabitants together in its ponderous Sepulchre , so irrecoverably , that not the Cry of any of those miserable persons was ever heard , and were swallowed up quick in that terrible manner . France hath alwayes been held the principal and worthiest Kingdome of all Christendome ; it is bounded on the east with Germany , and southward with the Mediterranean Sea , south-east with the Alps , and on the north with the British Sea. It is very fruitful in all sorts of grain , and whatsoever is needful for the maintenance of life , especially it hath great abundance of wines , wherewith many other Lands are also served . It is divided into many great Dukedoms and Provinces , it hath in it also divers great , mighty , and famous Cities ; the People are heady ; but ingenious , and good Warriours . The Government is meerly Regal , and at the pleasure of the Prince , of which it hath had many great and powerful ones : The Religion of the Land is Popish , but there are many Protestants there , who although they have been greatly persecuted , yet sometimes their number hath indulged them in the exercise thereof : The chief Orders of Knighthood yet extant here , are , first of St. Michael , instituted one thousand four hundred and nine . It consisted first of thirty persons , but after , of three hundred : the Habit of the order , a long Cloak of white Damask , down to the ground , with a border interwoven with cockle-shels of gold , interlaced and furred with Ermins , with a Hood of Crimson Velvet , and a long tippet about their necks ; they wear a Collar woven with Cockle-shels : the word Immensi tremor oceani ; the Picture of S. Michael Conquering the Divel was annexed to the Collar , the Seat thereof , antiently , Saint Michael's mount in Norm●…dy , and the day Saint Michael's day . Secondly , of the Holy Ghost , ordained one thousand five hundred seventy nine . The order of St. Michael is to be given to none but such as were dignified with this , whereunto none were to be admitted , but such as could prove their Nobility by three descents : their Oath , to maintain the Romish Catholick Religion , and persecute all opponents to it : their Robe , a black velvet mantle , pourtrayed with Lillies and flames of gold , the Collar of Flower-de-luces , and flowers of gold , with a Cross , and a Dove appendent to it : The Arms of France are Azure three Flower-de-luces Or ; it hath seventeen Arch-Bishops , one hundred and eight Bishops , and one hundred thirty two thousand Parishes . The Pyrenean hills are only a bound between France and Spain , two potent Kingdoms ; the whole length , not reckoning in the windings and turnings , affirmed to be eighty Spanish Leagues at three miles to a League : the People barbarous , but of what Religion my Author saith not : It may be , he esteemed them so barbarous , that he thought they could live without any Religion at all . The Kingdom of France hath been Governed , and possessed by three several Races of Princes since the failure of the Issue of Charlemayn , the last of whose name Chilperick the fourth was deposed , first by the Pope , and then by the common Consent of Parliament : and Pepin the Great , Son of the Mayre of the Pallace ( which Officer a long space , of 120 years and upwards , had successively mannaged the State both for Peace and War ) was advanced to the Crown , which after a long descent vested in the name of Valois : which for some centuries of years , and during the Wars with England , valiantly and prudently swayed the Sword and Scepter . This line was extinct almost in memory in the Person of Henry the 3. of France , stabbed at the Siege of Paris by a Iacobine Monk , when by vertue of the Salique Law , which admits of no Females to the Crown , it devolved after a long and bloody war , worse then their three Civil Wars concerning Religion , ( the Head of the Protestant Armies being this very Prince , ) to Henry of that name the fourth , of Bourbon . This was a Son of Valour , the Great Captain , who by assistance of Queen Elizabeth , by some Forces under the Earl of Essex , broke that abominable League of the Guisians against him , and established his Throne : and preparing for some great design , was stabbed by one Francis Ravilliac in h●…s Coach in the Streets of Paris . His Son Lewis the 13 succeeded , in whose Reign , in the year 1627. was that unfortunante Expedition of the English to the Isle of Rhee , in relief of the Rochellers : where , the French taking advantage ; the English , as they were retreating after four Months Continuance in that Island , defying the whole strength of France ( but in vain besieging the strong Citadel of St. Martins ) were at last ventured on as they were passing over a Cawsey to their Ships . On both sides this way there were Salt-pans , the way it self broad enough but for four Men a Breast , where they were put unto some Confusion , and a great many perished in the Salt-pans ; but the Van that had passed resolutely returning to the assistance of those Companies in the Reer thus endangered : the French , their first fury being over , fled back over the same Cawsey with more Confusion than the English were driven before , and durst never attempt any further upon them , but permitted them , and gladly too , to embarque , where the Duke of Buckingham stayed eight dayes , resolving to do something more if the supply under the Earl of Holland had come sooner . This Invasion of the English put the French into another pannick Fear of their Victorious Armes ; but Providence , and the Policy of Cardinal Richleiu secured them , by whose Conduct the Raign of this Prince was very fortunate , though embroyled in a War with Spain and the House of Austria , for some years before his death , which a while after the decease of the said Lewis 14 , and Cardinal Richleiu , by the prudence of Cardinal Mazarine was Concluded in a Peace and Marriage betwixt Lewis the 14. present King of France , and the Infanta of Spain , by which Treaty , France gained some Provinces , and since by the Surrender of the Duke of Lorrain , is possest also of that Soveraignty . The Nobility are Couragious and valiant , but the Plebe or Peasants the most abject heart-less People in the World ; the Gentry also of a like temper with the Nobility , so that if they have no War abroad to spend that fury , they will waste it among themselves in intestine troubles , as long Experience hath demonstrated it . Spain is severed from France by the Pyrenaean Mountains , on all other sides it is environed with the Sea : it containeth at this day divers Kingdoms ; One , Goths : Two , Navars . There have been fourty one Kings : The Arms are Gules a Carbuncle nowed , Or. The chief Order of Knighthood was of the Lilly , their Blazon a pot of Lillies with the pourtraicture of the Virgin ingraven upon it ; their Duty , to defend the Faith , and daily to repeat certain Ave Maries : Third , Biscay , and Empascon , it hath had nineteen Lords : Their Arms Argent , two Wolves Sable , each of them in his mouth a Lamb of the second . Four , Leon and Oviedo , hath had thirty Kings ; The Arms are Argent , a Lion passant crowned , Or ; Five , Gallicia hath had ten Kings : the Arms Azure semee of Cressets ficed , a Chalice crowned , Or ; Six , Cordu●…a hath had twenty Kings ; the Arms Or , a Lion Gules armed and crowned ; of the first a border , Azure charged with eight Towers Argent : Seven , Granado hath had twenty Kings , the Arms Or , a Pomgranate slipped , Vert : Eight , Murcia ; Nine , Toledo , hath had eleven Moorish Kings : Ten , Castile hath had twenty Kings ; the Order of Mercy is the chief Order here : their Arms are a Cross Argent , and four Beads , Gules in a field , Or ; their Habit white : the rule of their Order , that of St. Augustine : their Duty was to redeem Christians taken by the Turks with such Money as was bestowed upon them : Eleven , Portugal hath had twenty one Kings ; the principal order of Knighthood here , are , first of Avis , wearing a green Cross ; second of Christ , instituted one thousand three hundred twenty one : their Robe is a black Cassock under a white Surcoat , wherewith a red Cross stroked in the midst with a white line : their duty , to expel the Moors out of Boetica the next neighbour to Portugal : the Arms of this Kingdome are Argent on five Escouchins Azure , as many Besants in Saltire , of the first pointed sable , within a border Gules , charged with seven Towers , Or : Twelve , Aragon hath had twenty Kings : the Order of Knighthood is of Mintsea , their Robe a red Cross upon their breast ; the Arms Or , four Pallets Gules : All these , but Portugal and Navar , are united in one Monarchy of the King of Spain : their Religion is Popish , whereunto they are kept by the violence of the Inquisition . The Land yields all sorts of Wines , Oyles , Sugar , Grain , Mettals , as Gold , and Silver : it is fertile enough for the Inhabitants , whose ambitions for the most part are base , the meanest proud , the best superstitious and hypocrites , many of them lascivious , yet good Souldiers , by patience in enduring hunger , thirst , labour . The King is not rich , by reason of his great expences to keep his Dominions , in which he hath eleven Arch-bishops : fifty two Bishops . This Kingdome of Spain is risen to this grandeur and united strength within the Memory of our Grandfathers . Ferdinand King of Aragon , by his valour in vanquishing the Moors , and expelling them out of Spain , and his prudence and happiness in marrying with the Heir of the Kingdome of Castile , made it of many one entire Realm . The wealth of the Indies by the offer and fortunate discovery of Columbus , being thrown as an addition to his Felicity . This was further aggrandized and increased by the Marriage of his Heir Ioan to the House of Austria , who by a late Marriage with the Heir of Burgundy , was reckoned the most considerable Prince in Europe . This was Philip , the first of that name , King of Castile , Son to Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria , Duke of Burgundy ; and from which Marriage with Ioan descended Charles the fifth , Emperour of Germany , who had Issue Philip the second , King of Spain , who , by pretence of a Right by his Wife , and by Force of Arms , wrested Portugal from the right Heir , the House of Braganza ; This Philip long Coveted an universal Empire , and for which ambition many thousand lives , and more hundred thousand pounds drawn from his inexhaustible Mines have been expended . His War in the Low-Countries 〈◊〉 the United Provinces which revolted from him , lasted above 80. years , during which time He had several ruptures , with the French and English , both being his constant Enemy all Queen Elizabeths Reign . Yet since the Peace of the United Provinces , he hath been as hard put to it as before ; his Provinces in the Low-Countries much harassed , and his Forces over-powered by the united French and English Forces , sent by Oliver Cromwell , to attaque him there , while a Fleet was sent to the West Indies , to seize his Mines , that his Treasure , by the great charge , difficulty , and danger , in bringing it from thence , was neer exhausted ; so that a Peace was very requisite for him , whereby he regained Catalonia , who revolted at the same time , in the year 1640. with Portugal , and hath advantage of employing his Armies solely against that Kingdome ; but it is not to be doubted with but little success , so that he will be constrained to abandon his pretences , as he did to the Hollander . He hath quitted the Provinces of Artois and Henault in Flanders , and the County of 〈◊〉 to the French , as Dower with his Daughter . England together with Scotland , on the north part thereof , maketh the greatest Island of Europe , and the richest in the World , situated in a very temperate Soil and wholesome Air , and exceeding fruitful in Wheat and other grain ; hath many pleasant Rivers , plentifully stored with Fish , excellent Havens both commodious and safe , Mines of Silver , Lead , Iron , especially of fine Tinn ; bearing fine Wool , of which is made Cloth that serves not onely themselves , but is also transported into other parts : their chief City is London , the Inhabitants are brave Warriors both at Sea and Land , and many of them learned and witty : The Orders of Knighthood are , of St. George , or of the Garter ; there are twenty six Knights of it , whereof the King of England is the Soveraign : the Ensign is a blew Garter , buckled on the left leg , on which these words are embroidered , Hony soit qui mal y pense : about their necks they wear a blew Ribond , at the end of which hangeth the Image of Saint George , upon whose day the Order is for the most part celebrated . Secondly of the Bath , instituted one thousand and nine . They use to be created at the Coronation of Kings and Queens , and the installing of the Prince of Wales : Their duty , to defend true Religion : Widows , Maids , Orphans , and to maintain the Kings Rights : the Knights thereof distinguished by a red Riband , which they wear ordinarily about their necks , to difference them from Knights Batchelours , of whom they have in all places the precedence , unless they be also the Sons of Noble-men , to whom the Birth gives it before all Orders . Thirdly of Baronets , an hereditary Honour : the Armes are Mars , three Lions passant gardant Sol. This Kingdome famous for Warlike Exploits abroad ( there being no Nation in the known world , but where their dreadful Arms have been carried , witness our Holy-Land Expeditions , our Atchivements in Spain , several Times ; our Conquests in France , our defence of the Netherlands , our Triumphs over Scotland , and subduing of Ireland : our Naval Power not less formidable , in 88. and lately with the stubborn Dutch , whom for all our more than uncivil Broyls we humbled into an intreaty of Peace , ) was infinitely more terrible to it self , in the late Convulsion and Subversion of the Laws and Government by a fatal Quarrel of the Parliament with the King. A Prince no doubt of the greatest vertues , piety and abilities that ever Swayed this Scepter : nor could the Malignity of our Distempers have seized one of a sounder Constitution , as to Honour , Conscience , Clemency , Justice , or what ever good quality is requisite for a King : being absolutely the best of all the Princes that ever Reigned in this Island . It will be alike grievous and tedious , to relate the Miseries of this unnatural War , the Battels , Seiges , and Surrenders that happened therein : It will be too much to say , that after a bloody Contest , the King was worsted , and with him the Laws , and afterwards , by his own rebellious and traite ous Subjects brought to a new unparallel'd High Court of Justice , and by Sentence thereof , beheaded before his own Court-Gates at White-Hall , Ianuary 30. 1648. By the perpetration of this Murder , and by a thing called an Act of Parliament , Monarchy seemed to be actually dissolved , it being made Treason to Proclaim the Prince , or any other Person , King or Queen of England . All Empires have their certain periods and measures of Time , at the Expiration whereof , they tast of that Vicissitude and Change to which all other sublunary things are more frequently subject . This Monarchy had ●…asted , without any great alteration , in a direct Line ( the Name only changed from Plantagenes , which begun in Henry the second ( who restored the Saxon Line , to T●…wdor , in the Person of Henry the seventh ) ( who united the two Houses of York and Lancaster ) after to Stuart , in the Person of King Iames , who united the two Kingdomes of England and Scotland , and continuing , and long may it , in our present Soveraign ) six hundred years and upwards , till this fatal Revolution was come when we were under an Anarchy , no Government at all in reality . There are reckoned , during this interregnum , no less then seventeen Forms of Authority we were under , in the space of eleven years , betwixt the Parliament , Protector , and Army . In the year 1651 , our present Soveraign , to regain his Right , entered England from Scotland , ( where Cromwell had p evailed , and very like to carry all before him ) and got a start of three dayes march , and came to Worcester , where he was not long after defeated , but most miraculously escaped into France , where Divine Providence preserved him safe , and after many strange over-turnings ; ( after we had been ridden by a Rump of a Parliament , and tyrannised over in our Lives and Estates by the Protector Oliver Cromwell , ( who by wicked means had scrued himself into the Supreme Power , ) and wearied with the lording Insolencies of an Army ) by the Conduct of General Monk , returned him in Honour and safety to his Kingdomes , and his Kingdomes to Peace and Prosperity on his most happy Birth-day , May 29. 1660. since which His Majesty is most happily Married to the Infanta of Portugal , and such an alliance made , as will be most beneficial to the Trade , and consequently promote the Glory of these Nations . Scotland , invironed with the Sea , except on the south side , where it bordereth with England , is not so fruitful , yet hath of all things enough to fustain it self ; the head-City , is Edenborough . Scotland giveth many sorts of course Woollen , Cloth , Wool , Mault , Hides , Fish. The principal Order of Knighthood here , is that of St. Andrew . The Knights did wear about their necks a Collar interlaced with Thistles , with the picture of St. Andrew appendent to it . The Motto is , Nemo me impune lacesset . Secondly of Nova Scotia , ordained by King Iames , one thousand six hundred twenty two , hereditary ; but the Knights thereof distinguished by a Riband of Orange Tawney : the Arms of the Kingdome are Sol , a Lion Rampant , Mars within a double Tressure counter-flowered . Little can be said of Scotland , because its story is all one with England , as to latter Times . But be it remembred , that soon after the union of the two Kingdoms was dissolved by dividing the Head thereof by the hand of Violence , that Realm was totally Conquered by the English , which all the English Prowess and valour of our Ancestors could never effect . This was atcheived by the incomparable Felicity and conduct of the thrice renowned General Monck , who in 1653. marched over Hills , Rocks , and Praecipices , into the furthest Northern parts of Scotland , and there forced General Middleton to fight , where the said Middleton was overthrown , and the whole Countrey thereupon submitted to the Conquerour . Ireland is full of brooks , marshes , waters and woods , hath good pasture , and abundance of tame and wilde beasts , but little grain : the Inhabitants are rude and wilde People , yet through the conversation and Government of the English are daily more and more brought to Civility ; the air here is very temperate , cooler in Summer and warmer in Winter than in England : the Arms of Ireland are Azure , an Harp Or , stringed Argent . This Kingdom was never in a better constitution of Government as to appearance , than in the beginning of our Troubles in 1639. by the prudent steerage of the Earl of Strafford Deputy thereof , but in 1640. the 23. of October , such a sudden and bloody Rebellion broke out , that from that day to the 25. of March 1641. but five months , there are reckoned 150000. Protestants slain and murthered by the Catholick confederate Rebels . After many Combats and change of Fortune and Governors in that Kingdom , it was by Ireton , Cromwel's Son in Law , totally reduced , and the prime ringleaders of the Rebellion ( with Sir Phelim O Neale of the Family of Tyrone , their Generalissimo ) deservedly executed . The Isles belonging to Great Brittain are the Surlings or Scillies , Garnesey , Iarsey , Wight , Anglesey , Man , Hebrides , 〈◊〉 , and many others . All which three Kingdoms and Islands aforesaid , make up one Realm , restored to the Government of his most Sacred Majesty Char●…es the second , whom God long preserve . Their Religion is Protestant , their Church Government by Gods mercy , again Episcopal . The Low Countries contain seventeen Provinces , the Dukedoms of Erabant , Guelderland , Lymburge , and Luxenburge●… , the Counties of Flanders , Artois , Utrecht , Henault , Holland , Zeland , N●…men , Zutfen , the Marquisate of the Holy Empire , the Lordships of Freezland , Mechlen , Overysel and Graving ; All which are Lands above measure well tilled and inhabited , conta●…ning two hundred and eight Cities , fortified with Walls and Ditches , and about six thousand three hundred Villages , with Parish-Churches , beside ▪ the Castles , Forts , and Noble-Mens Houses , which are almost infinite in number . This Land is watered with many excellent Rivers , as the Rhine , the Mose , the Mard , the Scheld , and others . It hath also many commodious Sea-Havens , abounding in Ships , and very skilful and expert Mariners and Pilots , as by their Navigations may appear , whereby they have compassed , as it were , the whole World. The Inhabitants are also very valiant , and notable Warriours , as well by Sea as by Land , as their Enemies themselves will witness . They are excellently well skilled in all cunning and handy-crafts . Many attribute unto them the Invention of the Sea-Compass , as also the Needle , and laudable Art of Printing Books : they send abroad into other parts all sorts of Linnen and Woollen Cloth ; Camerick , Pasement-lace , of Gold , Silver and Silk , Taffata , Wrought Velvet , Grograms , Sayes , whole and half Velvet Bags , Silk Laces , Say , and Li●…en . All manner of twined Thred , wrought Silk , refined Sugar , prepared Buff , and Ox-hides , as also Spanish Leather ; Pictures , Books , Cables , Ropes , and other Ship-furniture ; Cards , Pins , and all kind of Mercery ; dried and salt Fishes , Herrings , Butter , Cheese , and Bisket ; the People are of the Reformed Religion , except the Spanish Provinces , and they are Papists ; they suffer any Religion among them : the principal Order of Knighthood ordained by these Princes , is that of the Golden Fleece , instituted one thousand four hundred thirty nine ; ordained , as some●… conceive , from Gideons Fleece : Their Habit is , a Collar of Gold interlaced with Iron , seeming to strike fire out of a Flint , Or ; Ex ferro flammam being the word , at the end whereof hung the Foison'd Or , or a Fleece of Gold ; the King of Spain may now make as many of them as he please . There are in these parts three Arch-bishops , fifteen Bishops . These Provinces have been Governed by several distinct Soveraigns , as the Dukes of Brabant and Guelderland , Earls of Flanders , Holland , Henault and Zeland , &c. All which by several Marriages of the Co-heirs , for want of Issue-male , at last devolved the entire Soveraignty into the House and Family of the Dukes of Burgundy , the Male-line whereof expiring , the Heir General Married with Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria , in the time of H. 7. and conveyed these seventeen Provinces to her Son Philip the 1 of Spain , by Marriage with Ioan , Daughter and Heir of Castile and Arr●…gon , in whose Posterity they continue ; the Emperour Charles the fifth , in his division of his Estates , leaving these to his Son Philip the second , who by the Tyranny of the Duke of A●…va , and the Establishing the Inquisition , and a bloody Council , like our High Courts of Justice , contrary to the Fundamental Laws of those People , so alienated the Affection of those Provinces , that they ( the most of them ) revolted , and being Headed and led by William Prince of Aurange Count of Nass●…n , and a Feudatory Subject of Burgundy , shook off the yoke of Spain , and declared themselves a Free Estate ; for that the King of Spain had forfeited his Right , Title and Authority over them . The Wars thereupon are so famous both for the length , vigourousness , and policy thereof , both in Battels and Seiges , it becoming a Trade in which most of the young Gallants of all Nations were bred , and also for the renown of those Captains Generals on both sides , such as Prince William ( assissinated by a B●…rgundian ) Prince Maurice and Prince Frederick Grandfather to this prince of Aurange on the Estates side ( who were mainly supported by the English , and by their blood raised to this Grandeur , and partly also by the French ; ) and Alexander prince of Parma , natural Son to Charles the fifth , and the Marquiss of Spinola , on the King of Spains ; who by more moderation and Arms regained some provinces of the Defection : but seven of them , to wit , Holland , Zeland , and ●…trecht ; and Overysel , part of Brabant , and most part of Guelderland , and Zutfen could never be reduced , but after a War of 80. years , he was constrained to acknowledge them a Free State or Commonwealth , now Governed in Common by the States General , and in particular , by the Estates of each individual Province . This peace was concluded on at Munster in 1647. to the great content of the Spaniard , who was embroiled in a fierce War against the French , who therefore mightily obstructed the proceeding thereof ; but after this calm there arose such a Tempest at Sea , that had neer sunk them to their former condition of the distressed Estates ; by a difference between the up-start Common-wealth of England and them , concerning Traffique and Soveraignty of the Sea. The usurping Protector after six terrible Naval Fights , to secure his invasion of the Government granted them peace in 1653. which hath been better confirmed by our Soveraign Charles the second since his Restitution , of which they seemed to be as exceedingly and pompously ( during his stay in their countrey just before his happy return ) as concernedly joyous . Of the ten other provinces belonging to the Spaniard , two of them Artois and Henault , are conveyed and transferred to the French , in portion for the late Marriage : and a part of West-Flanders , in which is seated that memorable and well fortified Port of Dunkirke , at present acknowledgeth the Dominion of the Crown of England , being put into English Hands during the Usurpation in 1658. after the joynt Conquest of it by their , and the French Forces the same year . Germany is one of the greatest Provinces in Europe , ( and is in the midst thereof ) bounded on the East with Hungaria and Polonia ; on the South with Italy and Bolonia ; on the West with France ; and on the North with the North-Sea , and with the Sea called Mare Balticum . In the midst whereof lieth Bohemia , wherein stands Prague , where the Emperour commonly keeps his Court : It is adorned with magnificent Towers , well fortified , and furnished with such a number of Castles , and Villages , such abundance of People , and with such Politique Government , that she may compare with any . The Soil is fruitful both in Corn and Wine ; it hath many Navigable Rivers , stored with plenty of Fishes , most excellent Fountains , and hot Bathes , Mines of Gold , Silver , Tin , Copper , Lead , and Iron ; it hath very Learned Men , skilful in all Sciences and Mechanick Arts : The Religion is here very diverse : for there being many free Provinces , some are Papists , some Protestants ; and of these again , some Calvinists , some Lutherans : There are six Arch-Bishops , and thirty four Bishops . The Wars of Germany , ushered in by the Comet or Blazing-Star in 1618 , have had dire and prodigious effects ; first the Prince Elector Palatine undertaking the Crown of Bohemia , was worsted at Prague ; and the King of Denmark seconding him , was likewise brought very low by Count Tilly the Emperour's General , and glad to accept of a Peace upon hard terms ; when in 1629 enters Gust●…vus Adolphus the King of Sweden , whose victorious Armes conquered Tilly at the Battel of Leipsick , and presently over-run all Germany , defeated the Emperours next General Wallestein Duke of Freidland at Lutzen , where , notwithstanding he was killed , his Army had the Day ; of whom it was said , that Before Death , in Death , and after Death he was victorious . At the Battel of Nordling●…in the Fortune of the Swedes failed , a great slaughter being made on them by the Imperial Army , and so a Peace was afterwards patched , and again interrupted , till the solemn and general Pacification at Munster ; since which time , the Princes and People have been in quiet . The Prince Elector Palatine losing the one half of his Estate , as forfeited to the Emperour , who hath invested the Duke of Bavaria , the Electors neerest kinsman , in the upper Palatinate . Denmark and Norway are very great Regions , bordering southward upon Germany ; they extend toward the north to seventy one degrees and thirty minutes , north Latitude ; towards the east they border upon Sweden , and on the west and north-side they are invironed with the Sea ; they at this time are under the Government of one King , who is Lord of Seland , Greenland , Hitland and Gothland . These Kingdomes afford unto other Lands Oxen , Barley , Mault , Stock-fish , Tallow , Sand , Nuts , Hides , Goat-skins , Masts , Deals , Oaken-boards , Wood to burn , Pitch , Tarr , Brimstone , and the like : their Religion is the Lutherans . The chief Order of Knighthood in it is that of the Elephant , their Badge a Collar powdered with Elephants , towered , supporting the Kings Arms , and having at the end the Picture of the Virgin Mary . The Arms of the Land are , Quarterly Of , three Lions passant , Vert , crowned , of the first , for the Kingdome of Denmark , and two Gules , a Lion rampant ; Or , crowned and armed , of the first in the Paws , a Dansk hatchet ; Argent , for the Kingdome of Norway ; there are two Arch-Bishops , thirteen Bishops . This King is allyed to the Crown of England ; Queen Ann , Wife to King Iames , being Aunt to this present King Frederick . Twice in twenty years ( not to mention other Wars before ) hath this Crown been endangered by the Swedes , but more neerly in 1657 , and 8 , when the King of Sweden , Carolus Gustavus being drawn out of Poland to prevent the Dane , then in Arms against him , with strange success almost over-run his Countrey . In a most hard Winter , he passed his Arms and Canon over the Sea , from the Continent unto the Island of Funen , where he overthrew the Dane , took Cronenburg Castle , which Commanded the Sound , and at last laid Seige to Copenhaguen , the chief City of Denmark , where , attempting a Storm by night , he was repulsed , with the loss of three thousand Men ; and , soon after , the Hollanders , with a Fleet , in spight of his Navy , and the said Castle , entered , and relieved the Town ; with Conceit whereof , and a violent Feaver , the said King not long after deceased : and the Danes , in gratitude and Honour of their King Frederick , who had so bravely defended and stood by them , consented to make that Kingdome hereditary , ( as now it is established , all the Estates having done Homage ) which before was onely Elective : the Family of this King afore , injoying onely the Crown of Norway by descent and inheritance . This Prince suffered much ; for , siding with the Dutch against the English , in the late difference , seizing there twenty of our Merchant-men , on pretence of his Aunts Dower , but was forced at last to make recompense for the dammages , which the Dutch undertook for him . Sweden is a great and mighty Kingdome , bordering on the East upon Muscovia , on the south upon the Baltick Sea and Denmark ; on the West upon Norway : and on the North upon the Finmark and the Zurick Sea. The Merchandises it selleth are Copper , Iron , Lead , costly Furrs , Buff , and Ox-hides , Goat-skins , Tallow , Pitch , Barley , Mault , Hazel-nuts , and such like things : their Religion is Lutheran . the Arms of the Kingdom Azure , three Crowns , Or : It hath two Arch-Bishops , eight Bishops . It is a wonder , and Men can scarce comprehend , how this Nation is come to this greatness , to make War in so many parts of Europe , being to pass over the Sea : or how they get so many Men in Arms , the Dominions thereof being large , but not populous , so that there never came from thence , sixty thousand Men. It was reported that many Women in Mens clothes supplyed their places , and fought like Amazons . The beginning of this upstart greatness , was from Charles Duke of Sunderman , who being Uncle to Sigismond , King of Sweden by Descent , and of Poland by Election , upon his seating himself in that Kingdom , and constituting his Uncle Vice-Roy of his Native Kingdome of Sweden ; he , with the consent of the Senators , assumes the Crown , and maintaines it against his Nephew ; whereupon ensued divers Battels , the Usurper wafting over his Swedes into Poland , and beginning an offensive War : when he dying , his Son , the Great Gustavus , prosecuted it afresh , till after various Successes a Truce was concluded on ; before the expiration of which , he fell with that strange success into Germany before said . After his death , his Daughter Christina was Crowned , and Reigned seventeen years , when another occasion of War hapning , they judging her not capable to mannage it , procured her to renounce her right to the Crown , and resign it to her kinsman Carolus Gustavus , who with a powerfull Army invaded Poland , prompted thereunto by Cardinal Mazarine , and the Usurping Protector of England , who by an Ambassador Mr. Whitlock , projected that Invasion , to keep the Arms of the House of Austria in suspence and attendance of the issue of that War , which were raised to the assistance of the Spaniards , then in War with both French and English. Carolus Gustavus dying , as aforesaid , the Crown is placed on the head of his Son Charles , ( a Child of five years old , ) by his Wife , the Daughter of the Duke of Holsteyn : Of their late Conquests , within these fourty years , there remains to that Crown , all Pomerania , and the Arch-Bishoprick of Br●…men in Germany , besides other less Provinces gained from the Dane , and several Islands in the Baloick Sea ; with Riga , the chief City of Liefland , a wealthy Maritine City , being seated as the Grand Emporium of the more remote North-east Countreys , as Russia , &c. and was the onely Port of Trade thither , before the passage about the North-Cape to Arch-Angel was found out . The Swede ( a miracle ) is now in full peace with all his Neighbours ; but no doubt according to Custome , is contriving another Invasion upon some of his Neighbours . Russia is the last Region towards the East in Europe , a good part of it is Asia , it is bo●…ded on the North with the Frozen Sea , on the East with Tartaria , on the West it borders upon Livonia , and on the Realm of Sweden , and on the South with the Sea called Mare C●…spium ; the greatest part is extreme cold , but for the help of the Inhabitants , Nature hath stored it with Furs , Sables , white Fox , Martins , and other commodities , as Cattel , Corn , and Fruit : the whole Region is subject to the Emperour of Russia , a wast tract , and as wilde a Government . The people are base , ignorant , and contentious , and foolishly superstitious ; after the Greek Church , they deny the proceeding of the holy Ghost , they bury their dead upright , with many other Ceremonies : Muscovia is the Seat of the Empire . The Countrey affords very good flax , and hoops to make casks , and ropes , and store of hides as well of Oxen as of Elks , much salt-fish , and whales grease ; the Arms are Sable , a partel open of two leases and as many degrees , Or. Here is one Patriarch , two Arch-Bishops , eighteen Bishops . The Emperour hereof is the onely Tyrant for Government , in Europe , and the people more absolute slaves than in Turkey , which makes them though perpetually in War with the Tartars , and every other year with the Polanders , no better Souldiers ; Slavery begetting in them mean and abject Spirits , so that of many years they have effected nothing considerable , save the taking in of the City and Dutchy of Smolensko , in the year 1654. taken from them thirty years before ; where upon their besieging of it with an Army of an hundred thousand men , they were besieged themselves with an Army of Poles , not above ten thousand in the open fields , and were forced upon hard conditions to render themselves ; for which the Russian General nd his Son , lost their heads at their return to Musco , They attempted Riga also , in 1657. from the Swedes , but even as the place was by Famine and Scarcity of men ready to Capitulate , the Emperour in dispair , broke up his Siege , and departed . A peace is now concluded this year 1662. at Stockholm , by the Russian Ambassadours sent thither in most solemn manner : But the Poles and they , are still at War with mutual success ; some fifty years ago , the Pole ( in behalf of Demetrius a counterfeit Emperour ) made an in-road into Russia , of above 1200. miles length , and was possest of the City of Musco , which by the valour and Conduct of one Collonel Hamilton a Scot , was rescued , and the Poles glad to depart , whose reward ( of the greatness whereof he was so confident , as that to make himself capable thereof , he turned Russian and renounced his Religion , ) was but neglect , and jealous distrust of his abilities . This Emperour is likewise forced to keep a constant Army of fifty thousand men , to attend the Tartars and Cossacks bordering upon his Kingdom of Astracan , who every year invade him , and make incursions some hundreds of miles , when in their return with their spoil and booty the Russian either way-lays or overtakes him , and gives Battel . If the Russian prevail , he enters their Countrey and makes havock , with Fire and Sword ; if not , the Tartar keeping what he has plundered , is content to leave his victory and return home . Nevertheless every year Ambassadors , some hundred in number , come to Musco ; but their main design is , to get Presents of Silken Vests and Rayments , they look , and are sure to receive from the Emperour . The Predecessor of this Emperour shewed himself very affectionately respectful to our Soveraign , and regardful of his Cause , when , upon the murder of his Father , he presently seized all the Estates of the English , and would have sold them , and delivered the product thereof to my Lord Wentworth , then Ambassador from His Majesty , and for his use , if he had not wholly refused it , telling the Emperour , They were his Masters Subjects , whom he ought rather to protect , than to spoil , for the Rebellion of other People in England : whereupon the Emperour lent a sum of Money freely himself , with promise of further assistance , but would by no means grant the English their Priviledges , of being Custome-free , till His Majesties Restitution . This Great Duke lives in great State and Splendor , in a most ample and Magnificent Pallace and Castle at Musco City , which is now half built from Timber with Brick-Houses ; the Fire , when it happened before , usually burning down a third part thereof , the flame running three or four miles in an instant . He is also very wealthy ( all his Subjects riches being his own when he pleaseth ) and therefore very potent . The Patriarch now governeth Him and his Empire , being the Chief Minister , or Commander of State. The Emperours Name is Alexei Michalowich . Poland is bounded on the south with Moldavia , and Hungary , on the east with Muscovia , and with the Tartaries Praecopenses , on the west with Germany , and on the north with the Baltick Sea. Their Religion is partly with the Greek Church , partly with the Roman : and so there are here of the Romish Church three Arch-bishops , and ninteen Bishops ; and of the Greek Church two Archbishops and six Bishops : The Arms are one Gem , and Eagle , an Ass Argent Crowned and Nowed Or , for the Region of Polonia : and two Gules , a Chevaleir armed Cap a●…pe advancing his sword Argent mounted upon a barbed Courserof the second , for the Dukedom of Lituania : the commodities sent hence , are , Spruce or Dantz Beer , Amber , Wheat , Rye , and other grain ; Honey , Wax , Hemp , Flax , Pitch and Tarr : it hath also Mines of Copper and Iron . This Kingdom , as well as the great Dutchy of Lituania is elective , and hath had Kings often from their Neighbour Nations , such is the aemulation among the chief Nobility : They have of late years been addicted to the French , and now to the Duke of Anguien Son to the Prince of Conde , supposed to succeed King Casimir . It is reckoned one of the Bulwarks of Christendom , to the east , against the Turk and Tartar ; but hath been lately miserably harrassed by the Swede and Transylvanian , who came to his assistance under Ragotzki . It proved luckily for this People , that the King of Denmark quarrell'd with the Swede , and raising a formidable Army , drew him to defend his own Countrey out of the Bowels of Poland , and made him leave his design of Conquest thereof , which he had promised to himself . The Marquiss of Brandenburgh assisted him in the beginning , but seeing his unreasonable Encroachments , and the injustice of his Arms , which he might afterwards upon the same pretences use against his Dominions , forsook his side , and turned enemy , a practise used to the Swedes by the German Princes before : for just so the Elector , Duke of Saxony , served them in the German War. This lost the Swede all he had got , save his plunder , who by a Peace now resigned the Dutchies of Prussia , which he had Garrisoned and possessed , and took a sum of Money in lieu thereof ; like a cunning Merchant , as my Lord Bacon observes in Hen. 7. that gets by importing and exporting of Merchandize , such indeed is War to the Swede . But the Duke of Brandenburgh is invested and possessed of the Ducal Prussia : seldome is it also , that the Poles are without War , either at home or abroad ; abroad now with the Muscovite : at home a difference betwixt the Senators and the Confederate Army , which threatens some danger , if not timely composed by the Prudence of the King , who is a most Excellent Prince , and a●…isted by very able Noblemen , such as is the Renouned old General Czarnecki , he who hath so often defeated th●… Muscovites and Tartars , and once overcame the Swedes , whose Prince Adolph Iohn was wounded by Sandomiria , in 1657. They are a very warlike people , and the bravest enemy both for gallantry , in mind and body in the world , carrying most of their wealth with them into the field . Their arms , and horse-furnitures glittering with gold and silver . They serve most on Horseback , the Gentry mounting their Tenants , and Servants , and charge furiously with Lances , and then expertly manage a Shabel or Scymiter : they have this year had two victories against the Muscovites . They have been often vexed with the Cossacks , a People ( bordering upon the black Sea , where they annoy the Turk ) mercenary and stipendiary to this Crown , who under 〈◊〉 their Generall , often combated them , but are now in a better understanding and good complyance by a late Treaty . The Tartars are as well disposed to be quiet , so that at present Poland seems likely to enjoy some respite , and draw breath after so many Con●…ulsions , and Concussions of its State and Government . Hungary is bounded on the south with Bosnia and Croatia , on the west with Germany , on the east with Transylvania , Moldavia , and Walachia , and on the north with Polonia : A great and mighty Kingdome and exceeding fruitful , it hath many Navigable Rivers , wherein are multitudes of Fish. The People are strong , and shew their antiquity to be of the Scythians , by their neglect of Learning , and barbarous manners ; their Sons equally inherit without priviledge of Birth-right ; their Daughters Portion is onely a new attire . The German Emperour and the Turk share it between them ; the Commodities that go from thence are , divers sorts of colours , wheat , beef , salt , wine , and river-fish salted : the A●…ms are bar-wise of eight pieces , Gules and Argent : there are here two Arch-bishops , thirteen Bishops . This Kingdom of Hungary was anciently that Fortress against the Turks , which now Poland is , several of its Kings being slain in the fields thereof , in battel against them , so very remarkable is that War maintained by them throughout all the Turkish History . This Crown was devolved at last to Maximilian as Hereditary to the House of Austria , who a long while also grapled against the same power , to a greater expence of men and money than the Title , Revenue , and Possessions were worth ; and could not expel nor drive them out , being put to it to defend his own ; Sultan Solyman , in the raign of H. 8. carrying his Army to the Walls of Vienna the Emperours Imperial City in Austria . The Emperours chief City , and assembly of the States is Presburgh , where the King his Son is usually Crowned . The grand Siegnieurs is Buda upon the River Danubius , Governed by one of his Principal Bashaws . The Hungarians have enjoyed a long , though narrow peace , some part thereof being disquietted by the troubled affairs of their Neighbours , such as are the Wayvods of Moldavia , and Walachia ( who are tributary Princes to the Grand Signiour , and are invested by him , who not seldome revolt , and as often pay the price of it with their heads ) and lately , and at this time , the Princes of Transylvania , Of which next . Transylvania , a Principallity , is bounded on the north with Poland , on the east with Servia and Bulgaria , on the west with Hungary , and on the east with Moldavia and Walachia , two other small Principallities , Tributaries and Vassals to the Turks . This Country of Transylvania is notable for good Warriours , being beholding for their stoutness to the strength of their Countrey , which , toward the south-east , is surrounded with Mountains . For these four last years it hath been the Seat of a cruel War ; for , the King of Sweden having invited Prince Ragotzki to the spoyles of Poland in 1657. The Pole complained of this Invasion to the Grand Seigniour , who commanded Ragotzki to withdraw , and withal sent an Army to depose him for presuming against his leave and permission to engage against the Pole. Ragotzki defended ●…mself a while , but , being over-toyled , and spent with care and hard service against so potent an Enemie , dyed . Whereupon the States chose one Remini Ianosch to be their Prince , whom the Turks likewise rejecting the States stood by him , against Prince Michael Abassi , invested by the Grand Signiour . After severall encounters ; and the loss of Waradin , Remini was taken and strangled , and his head and quarters set upon the Gates of one of the chief Cities . Michael Abassi is now in authority , and the Country subdued , which makes the Emperour fear an invasion of the Turks in Hungary and his hereditary Countryes , wherefore he is now in Treaty with those Infidel . Sclavonia hath on the South the Adriatick Sea ; on the west , part of Italy ; Greece on the southeast , and Hungary on the north ; part of it belongs to the Turk , some to the Venetian Estate , some to the Hungarians , and some to the Austrians : The arms , Argent , a Cardinals Hat , the strings meeting in bsae Gules perpendant and placed in a true lovers knot ; there are four Arch-Bishops , twenty six Bishops . In a part of this Country called then Epirus , but losing now its name with its Liberty under the Turkish Yoke , was born that famous Warriour Scanderb●…g the Scourge of the Turks , whose bones , he being dead , the Turks , long time after , took out of his grave , and made them Meddals and Rings therewith ; there are few of this whole Nation left that have any spark of their Ancestors Spirit or valour against their Tyrannical Masters , but onely a People called the Morlacks , who valiantly side with the Venetians , and are a great assistance to them in keeping that footing they have in Dalmatia : The rest are buried im their slavery , and by the heaviness of their Fetters are so benummed , that they stir not a hand , either in holding it up to Heaven , or in putting it out to the aid of others , who would endeavour their redemption , so that the Country may better be called Slavonia . Greece , once a Mother of Learning and Arts , now the Den of the Turkish Empire , who hath its abode at Constantinople : it is bounded on the west with the Adriatick Sea , on the north with the Mountain Hemus , on the south with the the Mediterranean Sea , and on the east Egypt , Hellespont , Propontis . The commodities brought from hence are , Gold , Silver , Copper , divers Colours , Wines , and Velvets , Damask , and Turkish Grogram ; Their Religion hath in it some substantial error , as that they deny that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Son , they hold also baptism of Fire to be necessary , yet they resist the authority of the Bishop of Rome . This Greece that once had the Empire of the World , the great Mistress of Arts and Arms is degenerated into the like base servility of minde with their neighbours of Sclavonia . Here also the Gospel shone in its first purity , the seven Candlesticks being placed here , as we read in the beginning of the Revelations ; and now is universally over-spread with the thick darkness of Mahometisme . Nothing left to comfort them in their Condition , but their Vines , and the Proverb , The Merry Greeks : that arose from the wretchless stupidity and carelessness of their Condition , which they know no better to put out of their mind than by making themselves Beasts ; metamorphosing themselves from Slavery , into Brutality : nor are they falsly taxed with Bestiality , that crying sin of Sodomy . So that there is little hope left , of their recovering their liberty , who are fettered in the chaius of such abominable impieties . And thus now have I finished Europe , the first Part of the World. The Names of the greatest , and most Famous Cities and Rivers in Europe . IN Italy the Cities of Genoa , Milan , Venice , Florence , Rome , Bologne , and Naples : the Rivers most famous , are , Arnus , Tibur , and Po. The Cities in France that are most famous , are , Amiens , Roven , Paris , Troyes , Nanles , Orleans , Diion , Lyons , Burdeoux , Toulose , Mars●…illes , Grenoble , Auvergne : the Rivers that are most remarkable , are the Loyre , the Garone , the Rhone , the Seyne . The Cities in Spain that do most prefer themselves to observation , are , Toledo , Madrid , Leon , Pampelune , Bilbo , Priede , Saint Iames of Compostella , Lisbone , Fax , Siville , Grenade , Mursy , Sarragosa , Barcelona , and Valentia : the Rivers there most famous , are , the Dower , the River of Tagus , the Gadian , and the Guadelguiner . The Cities in England that be most famous , are , London , York , Bristol : the Rivers most famous , are , the Thames , the Severn , the River of Humber , and the Ouze . The Cities in Scotland most famous , are Edinborough , Sterlin , Aberden , and Saint Andrews : the most famous River is the River of Tay. The most famous City in Ireland is Dublin , and the greatest River , is the River of Shannon . The chiefest Cities in the Netherlands belonging to the Catholicks , are Metz , Besancon , Cambeyr , Antwerp ; the chief City belonging to the united States , is Amsterdam : the two most famous Rivers are the River of Scheld , and the River Mosa . The most famous Cities in Germany , are Strasb●…rough , Colen , Munster , Norimberg , Ausburgh , Nuremberg , Vienna , Prague , Dresden , Berlin , Stetin , and Lubeck ; the chiefest Rivers are the Rhine , the Weser , the Elbe , the Odor , and the 〈◊〉 . The most famous Cities in Denmark are Coppenhague , and Trondon ; the chiefest River is the Wezer . The chiefest Cities in Swedeland are Calmer , Stockholm , Ab●… , and Riga , the last whereof is in Livonia , but now in the possession of the King of Sweden ; the most famous River , is the River of Torn . The chiefest Cities of Russia , are Muscow , Woldimar , Saint Michael the Arch-Angel , Cazan , and Astracan ; the most famous Rivers are the Dwine , the Volga , the Don , or Tana . The most famous Cities in Poland are , Cracovia , Warsovia , Dantzick , Vilna , Di●…n , 〈◊〉 , and Smolensc●… , which is part of Muscovy , and now again in the possession of the Great Duke : the chiefest Rivers in Poland are the Vistu●…a , or Weisser , the Nieper , the Duna , or the Niester , and the Boresthenes . The chiefest Cities in Hungary , Transylvania , Valachia , Moldavia , and little Tartary , are Buda Presborough , Hermonstade , Tergovius , Czucham , or Sozow , Craffa , and Burgos : the chiefest Rivers are the Drin , the River of Oxfeus , or A●…feus , the Rivers of Peneus , the Vardax , the Marize , and the Danubius . The chief Cities of Transylvania , are Weysenlurg , Clausenburg , and Waradin . The most famous Cities in Dacia , are Trieste , and Pedena . The most famous Cities in Bohemia , are Prague , Cuttenburgh , Pilzen , and Budrozis The most famous Cities at this time in Greece , Buda , Salonique , Andrianopolis , Scutary , Durazzo , La Valone , L Armire , Prevezza , Larta , Lepanto , Setino or Athens , Stines or Thebes , Corinth , Patras , Misira or Lacedemonia , which are all now in the possession of the Turks . The most famous Cities in Bosnia , are Iucyza , Bagnalour , Fruansaray : in Croatia is the famous City of Whitz . The chiefest Cities in Sclavonia , are Nona , Zara , Nonigrad , Tinu , Sebenico , St. Nicolo ; Trau , Spalato , Salon●… , 〈◊〉 , Starigrad , Vesiechio , Catara , Buda , and Dolcigno . The most famous City in Walachia is called Tergovis : and in Moldavia , Zaczow . In the Land of Sicily , there are the famous Cities of Messina , and Palermo : in the Island of Sardinia , the City of Calari : and in Corsica , the City Bastic . The renowned Cities in Romania , are , Constantinople , and Adrianopolis . Asia . ASia is now the second part of the World separated from Europe by the floods , Tanais and Duina , and from Africa , by the narrow part of Lod de lakis , and the Red-Sea , bordering on Aegypt . It is bigger then Europe , or Africa , and doth far exceed them in riches , as Precious-Stones and Spices : This Region hath been renowned by the first and second Monarchs of the World : There was Man Created , placed in Paradise , Seduced by Satan , and Redeemed by our Saviour . In this part , was done most of the Histories mentioned in the Old Testament ; and many things also in the New : the eminent Persons that have the Rule of Asia , are the Kings of China , the King of Persia , the great Turk , the King of India or Indosthan , the King of Portugal , the King of Iapan , and the Emperour of Russia . Tartaria is bordered upon the north Sea , eastward upon the Sea of China , southward upon the Provinces of China , and India , with the flood Oxdo , and the Sea Mare Caspium , and towards the west with the flood Mare Steneum , and Moscovia . The Tartarians , as they are divided into certain Kingdomes , Principalities , and Commoalties or Colonies , one from another , so they differ in manners , and trade of life : They are Men of a square stature , broad and gross faces , their eyes sunk into their heads , and looking somewhat asquint ; they are strong of body , and hardy : they eat Horses , and all other Beasts except Hogs , howsoever they are slain . The Crim , or Precopense Tartar , is the greatest and most Potent Prince in this vast and uncultivated Territory ; He is next Heir to the Ottoman Family of the Great Turk , if the Male-line should fail , to whose service he is alwayes ready bound to attend on the designs of the Turks upon Christendome . The other Chief is called the Czeremise Tartar , of whom , came that famous Conquerour , the great Tamberlaine , who over-ran all Asia . Their greatest War now , is , either with the Chinese , or with the Russe ; but the Crim Tartar is wholly Mercenary , being in the late War of Poland ; employed , first by the Pole , and then by the Swede , and Transylvanian Prince Ragotzki . China is bounded on the east by the east Sea , on the west with India , and Bramus , and on the north it is divided from Tartaria with a wonderfull Wall four hundred miles long , built between the Mountains : It is divided into fifteen Kingdoms , or great Provinces , each having a peculiar Prince , but all yielding obedience to their great King : It is reported that he may bring into the Field three hundred thousand Foot and two hundred thousand Horse-men . The Land is fruitful of Grain , and Beasts wild and tame , Wines , of Precious Stones , Gold , Copper , Iron , Steel , Pearl , and good store of Silk : Also very great Cities well peopled : Paqu'n is the Royal City , of which , things be written that be incredible . The People are lively , witty , wonderous Artists , they make Waggons that sail over the land as Ships do over the Sea the Art of Printing , and making of Guns , is more ancient with them than with us : they have good Lawes according to which they do live ; but they want the knowledge of God , for they are Heathens , and Worship the Sun , Moon , and Stars , yea , and the Devil himself , that he may not hurt them . Of this Kingdome of China there is little writ either certain or true , because of its vast distance , which , if the North-west passage had been passable and not frozen , might have been throughly known . The last news from thence was , that the Tartars had invaded that Kingdome , and had thrown down part of that eminent Wall abovesaid , that was built for a Fence against their incursions , and defeated the Chinese in several Battels . It hath been travelled of late by some forraign Friers , but our English Ships seldome thriving in the Voyage , is the reason no better account can be given of their Government , Lawes , and Customes . From thence come the China dishes , called Porcelane , which the Fathers prepare 40 years under ground , and lay up for their Sons , as an Estate , before it be fit for use : its fineness and transparency requiring such a time of perfection . Iapan aboundeth so with Gold , that it is reported that the Kings Pallace was covered therewith , in the time of Paulus Venetius . These Iapanneses are the best Navigators and Sailers of the Nations of those parts of the World , for which they are beholding to the situation of their Country , being an Island , so that they are very frequent , and use Commerce in all that Quarter , and prove good Auxiliary Souldiers to the several Princes . They are much entertained by the Dutch , as may be seen in the business of Amboyna . India , situated between Persia and the Tartars , Sinca , and the Indian Sea , all Writers account the best and goodliest Land in the World : for it fills almost the whole World with precious Jewels and Pearls , Medicinal Drugs , and Perfumes , that it may be called an earthly Paradise . The King of this Country , the Great Mogul , is certainly the richest and most Magnificent Prince in the World : which to shew to his Subjects , at the several seasons of the year , as it grows Hot or Cold , he removes his Court from City to City , of great distance , south and north , his Countrey being very vast , and well peopled . But his chief Imperial City is Agra●… where , as most great Cities of the East , Lime trees and others of great shade , and sweet sent are placed along the streets , most beautifull and pleasant to behold . The Mogul is altogether , if not more absolute than any of the Eastern Princes , all whose Governments are Monarchical Tyrannies . Every morning he shews himself in great ▪ State to his Nobles and Princes , who prostrate , and adore him ; and at the same time the Elephants ( of which he keeps many hundreds ) are brought to Salam , that is , to bow and bend their knee , which being taught , they will do very readily . To this Mogul , King Iames sent the Earl of Denbigh Ambassador , to Treat , or rather to Complement about our Trade in the East-Indies , Surrat being in his Dominions , where constantly one of his chief Nobles is resident as Governour . The Earl carried Presents with him , but was most magnificently and costly Re-presented by the Mogul , even to an Estate , and his Ambassie civilly and effectually answered ; we count them Barbarians , but they are a Nation of extraordinary Civility , as our Commerce witnesseth : where they love , they love ardently and constantly , and where they hate , they hate furiously and deadly . At present , they are engaged in a Civil War , for the Mogul Sultan Coram lately dying , left his Estate in Dispute , though divided to his three Sons , of whom , he most loved his youngest , who by the favour and practice of the chief of the Nobility having gained the Army which is alwayes kept standing , possest himself of most part of the Empire , while his Brothers were disputing with one another , about other the private Limits and Boundaries of their Lands . Both are now joyned against him , but with what successe is not yet known . The English Trade is neverthelesse no way molested or impeached ( their Governour now siding with the Younger Brother ) but is carried on as formerly : the chief Merchants of that Nation being the Banians ( a sect and preciser sort of People than the rest , the most of them being Mahometans ) who are just dealers and very rich , and negotiate in all the Traffique of the East . The Hollanders have some places of Strength here also , and are in League with the Mogul , though in War with some of the adjacent lesser Princes . The King of Portugal is possest of the Kingdome of Goa , and other large Provinces and Territories , which were formerly distinct Kingdomes and Principalities , but Conquered and won by his Sword ; but hath been disquieted and disturbed very often , as well by the Natives as the Dutch ; but yet he hath made a shift to keep the greatest part still in his hands : and consequently a very rich Trade and Traffique , which he manageth himself . There is alwayes resident at Goa , his Vice-roy one of the Portugal Nobility , who lives in great Pompe and State in a very fair Palace . The City is strongly fortified and several out-Forts and Guards circumjacent to prevent a sudden attempt of an Enemy ; and other Fortresses are erected in that Kingdome , some whereof are put into the hands of the English , by agreement , the Coast being beneficial to our Navigation into the Indies . The Portugal Inhabitants follow the Habit and Fashion of the Indians , as all Nations whatsoever Trading thither , do their Habit. Persia is a mighty rich Land , governed by the Sophy : though he be a Mahometist , yet he warreth against the Turk for the Religion of Mahomet , concerning the expounding of the Alcoran : out of Persia are brought the Bezoar-stone and other precious Stones , Pearls of great value , and many Silk-works . This Kingdom , once honoured with the Universal Empire , as absolutely lost it self under the Turkish Slavery , as before under the victorious Arms of Alexander the Great , till the time of Ismael some two hundred years ago ; justly as great , as he , considering the contemptiblenesse of himself and his Forces ; he drove the Turk●… out of all their Conquests , and left Persia to his Successors , an entire and Potent Dominion . After many changes in his Line and Family , it devolved at last to as renown'd a Prince as himself ; Sultan Abbas , but infamous for his unnatural Fact. He had a hopeful Son , his expected successor ; of whom , by the flatteries and surmises of some Courtiers being jealoused , he resolved on his Death , and communicated it , with his command of Execution to his General ; and , being by him bravely refused , to another his Confident , who likewise knowing the worth of the Prince , offered his own Head in lieu of his ; with which not yet disswaded , he procured one of his Chams or Commanders to perform the Fact , which the Innocent Gentleman patiently suffered , being as he was riding , dragged off his Horse and strangled . After the preparation of it , the Tyrant was exceedingly sorrowful , and going to the relief of Bagdat alias Babylon , there besieged by the Turk , after he had caused the Executioner of his Son to be put to death , and was returning home in triumph , he deceased , declaring his Grand-son , whom he had named after his Father Mirza Sefi or Sofi , ( from whence the Modern name of Sophy ) to be his Successour , and commanded his Death to be kept secret till his Inauguration . This Injunction was duely observed , and the young Prince , after three dayes perswasion to get him from his Mother , who feared the like Cruelty from the cunning Tyrant , solemnly enthroned . It was reported he was born with his hands full of blood , but very true it was , he dyded with them full , in the year 1642. in the middle of his Age when he began to be more Considerate , having caused by his Cruelties many of his chief Lords to revolt to save their Heads : His Son Sophy Abbas now reigns in great Splendor : at his return from Bagdat to his City of Issaphan , he passed to his Pallace through the streets filled with Roses up to the Horses Belly , and covered from the Sun by Carpets thrown upon Cords tyed from the opposite Windows , where in the middle hung great wax Lamps and Candles , which made an Artificial Day . The Persian hath had a lazy Peace of late , but a Rupture with the Turk or Mogul is to be expected , for they are excellently active , and indefatigable warriours . As to our English Trade thither , it is greatly improved within these few years , from some immunities they have above other Nations traffiquing there , by reason of the assistance the Persian had from them by Shipping , without which he could never have taken Ormus , the great Mart of the East , from the Portugals in 1620. but for all that destructive kindnesse to our selves , he hath saltered of his Articles and Agreement , in delaying that money which he was to pay to the English East-India Company for the hire of the said Ships . There is now two English Factories in his Dominions , one at Gomeron a Sea-port , and the other at 〈◊〉 o●… Ispahan aforesaid , to the no less reputation than profit and advantage of the said Company , and the whole Nation . Natolia or Asia the lesse , wherein is that part of Land formerly called Canaan , by which lie the Arabians : this Asia is a good and fruitful Country , and hath been eminent in the true Religion ; for therein were written the most part of the New Testament . It is almost divided from Africa by the Red and Mediterranean Sea , and is now a part of the Turkish Empire . The Body of this huge Empire is like a Monster , that consists of several Heterogeneal parts , and members : It hath large Dominions in Europe , larger in Africa , but largest in Asia ; All which were meer Conquests , scarce a Cottage belonging to the first Founder of the Ottoman Greatnesse ; who was little better than an unruly Shepherd , from whom are lineally descended twenty successive Monarchs , terrible to all the world , being seated in the very midst and Heart of it . Mahomet the Great , became terrible , by the subversion of the Greek Empire about Anno Christi 1400. when he took Constantinople , and soon after that the Empire of Trebisand in Asia minor ; since which time , Selymus the first , conquered Aegypt , and Selymus the second , Cyprus : to omit the seizure of Dalmatia and Epirus somewhat before , Sultan Solyman perfected their invasions , and secured their possessions in Hungary , and made more absolute Tributaries and Vassals of the Princes , and Waywods of Transylvania , and Moldavia , advancing his Ensignes and Infidel Crescents to the walls of Vienna , but failed in his ambitious Design upon the Empire of the West . After his Decease they stood at a stay ; not a Martial Prince succeeding , till Sultan Morat , in our memory , whose assumption to that Imperial Turbant , will not be unpleasant to relate . Sultan Achmat a voluptuary , and no way addicted to War , deceasing about 1615. left behind him two Sons and a Brother of his named Mustapha , whom , contrary to the unnatural and cruel policy of that Government , he had preserved alive , ( though once over-perswaded by his Bashaws , he had sent for him to his presence , to strangle him : ) and after his decease appointed him to succeed him ; but he being of a Book●…h and Contemplative nature , the Ianizaries weary of such a Log and idle Person , deposed him , and shut him up in a Prison , and advanced the eldest Son of Achmat named Osman a Child , to his Fathers Throne ; and being alike weary of him , not onely laid him aside , but murthered him , and set up Mustapha again , and then relen●…ing of their ungrateful dealing to Osman , murthered Mustapha , and proclaimed Sultan Morat , Osmans Brother , to be the Grand Seigniour . He , during these alterations and fatal changes , was grown to discretion , and perceiving that those Distractions happened through the head-strong insolency of the Ianizarics , ( insomuch that it was verily believed by others that a period was near set to the Glory of the Empire ) after therefore he had , as usually , destributed his Donatives among them at his first Assumption , and gained their affection ; He resolved with some private advice , to be rid of the whole order , and Militia of those Ianizaries , and to substitute a new standing Force in their room . In prosecution whereof , he denounced a War against the Persian , which hath alwayes been the Sepulture of the Turkish Infantry , and against all disswasions , marched to the siege of Bagdat , where in several Assaults , on purpose to put them to the Slaughter , he had well neer wasted the greatest part of them , when in the midst of his design , and in the flourishing years of his Hope , by over-labouring himself He contracted a Feaver , and dyed , but Victorious , with the Fortune of Alexander , who dyed at the Siege of the same place . Being asked upon his Death-bed whom he would name his successour , he started up and with indignation , replyed , what do you talk of Successors ? will there be any more Worlds when I am dead ? But by his death the race of Ianizaries was preserved , and the Crown placed on the head of his Son Sultan Ibrahim , who continued it not long , before death transferred it to Sultan Mahomet an Infant then , but now of Age , and at this time regnant , a Prince of hopeful Valour and Magnanimity , of which he gives great demonstrations in his preparation for War , which he intends to prosecute in Transilvania , ( where he hath lately chastised and deposed two Princes thereof , who disobeyed his Command , and usurped the Government after he had commanded them to quit it as we have said before in that Territory ) and also in the Isle of Candia against the Venetians , where for these two years last past , he hath had but slow success . The King lately sent to the Port , that is , his Court at Constantinople , the Earl of Winchelsea his Ambassador , to confirm and continue the Treaty and Friendship that hath been these many years betwixt us . The two chief Residences of the English Merchants who have Factories at Grand Cairo and Damascus , are at Constantinople , by the Turks called Stamboly , and at Aleppo in Syrio in the bottome of all the Straits , Scanderoon being the Port or Key where the Ships unload and take in their Merchandise ; Besides the Morda . The Emperor of Muscovia hath for his share in these Quarters of the World , the Kingdomes of Casan and Astracan , formerly belonging to the Tartar , but taken from him in this manner : He had made a terrible irruption into Muscovia , and had carried all to before him to the very Walls of Musco , which at last too he entred , and made the great Duke , upon certain Articles , to become his Tributary , and acknowledge him , as his Supreme Lord , and to hold his Dominions under him , which was confirmed by an Instrument in Writing under the Great Seal of the Empire . An. 1500. Whereupon with great riches he departed , and in his return laid Seige to a strong Castle , and seeing the Governour resolute ( as the Russes are very good in maintaining places even beyond extremity to others ) he acquainted him with what had passed , and that the great Duke had yielded him that place by agreement , and had further submitted , &c. Whereupon the Governour desiring to see the Deed , and promising thereupon to surrender , the Tartar over-credulously parted with his Act of Homage , but could never gain either the Town or that back again . Encouraged by this , the Russe took heart and followed the Tartar , but was sorely beaten , till the Successour of that Emperor , the Tyrant Evan Vasilowich pursuing the quarrel , marched with Fire and Sword into those Countries , and at last sate down before Astracan , where in sundry attempts he was resisted , but being resolutely bent to lose his Army , Life , and Honour , or take the City , he commanded a general , though most hazzardous Assault ro be given , which lasted almost a whole day , when with a most bloody Slaughter both of his own and his enemies he victoriously entred , and ever since , maugre all the Force and Attempts of the Tartars , the great Dukes have kept possession thereof , suffering no Tartars to lodge in the City , or to wear any Arms. Both these Kingdomes are parted with the River Volga , where the Cossacks do exercise frequent Piracies and Thefts , both upon the Inhabitants and Passenger-Merchants which Trade that way , and so by the Caspian Sea into Persia fo : Drugs and Silks , which are brought by Caravans to that Sea-side in great quantity . The chief Islands of Asia are Zellant , whose ground is alwayes green , and the trees laden with blossomes and fruits , as Oranges , and Lemmons , the Cinamon grows here in whole Woods , for it is the second rind of a Tree , but being cut and laid in the Sun , becomes red : the Tree in three years space receives his rind again . Besides many other beasts , here are a multitude of Elephants . Sumatra yieldeth besides other sorts of Spices , abundance of Pepper : here are also moneys of divers Mettals , of which the Inhabitants have learned to cast good Ordnance ; very great Elephants are found here , which being learned are serviceable in War. The Rhinoceros , a deadly enemy to the Elephant , is found here : for though he be less , yet he warreth with him ; having whet his horn on the Rock , he therewith seeks to rip up the Elephants belly . He is by many held to be the true Unicorn : every part of him , especially his Horn , being sovereign against all poyson . Iava is very fruitful in several spices and Indian fruits , especially Pepper . Benda a second Island , but very famous , for herein are several Islands whereabout grow all the Nutmegs and Mace which are in great abundance sent into all the World : the Trees on which Nutmegs grow , yield three times in the year fruit , viz. in August , and December , but the most and best in April . The Islands of the Mollucco's , though but sand , yet are known all over the world , by reason of the plenty of cloves which grow up here only , but are dispersed over all the world , they are five in number , Ternate , Tidon , Matir , Mantrian , and Bachion . Victuals are here scant , for there grows neither rice nor any other grain ; it hath no cattel , but a few goats and hogs : they make their bread of certain trees and roots . In these Islands onely , are found the birds of Paradise , which for the strangeness and fairness of feathers exceed all the birds in the world . Most of these Islands are in the occupation of the Hollander or Portugal , or so leagued to them by the Natives , that the whole profit and trade thereof is as good as theirs , which formerly by Articles of Agreement , were equally parted ( to what the Dutch possest ) betwixt them and us , witnesse that bloody Story of Amboyna , to the Southward of the Molucco's where the Dutch had a Castle and we a Factory , but the Trade arising from the Island proving so beneficial , they conspired the ruin of the English by a pretended plot of theirs , upon the said Castle , which by a Violation of the Articles on our part , if admitted true , would be a good warrant for their procedure against them , which in short was after this manner . They of a sudden as in imminent danger , seized and secured the principal English Merchant and others on shore , and two Japanese Souldiers in the Dutch pay , and put them to the Torture , which was by hanging them stretcht out , upon Planks broad as a Door , and muffling up their Chaps with Napkins , and pouring in water continually till they had almost stifled them , and burnt their Fingers ends besides , which grievious Torment extorted a kind of Confession of what they had designed , whereupon they were all sentenced to lose their heads , which was executed accordingly in the Castle Green , the poor wretches so cruciated with the pains they had suffered , that it was a Courtesie to murther them . Thus the Dutch got the entire enjoyment of that Trade , and keep it without giving that due satisfaction for the possession , or the blood the price of it . Thus much touching the second part of the World. The chiefest Cities of Asia with the Rivers . THe chiefest cities in Asia which belong unto the Turks , are , in Anatolia , Burse , Chioutai , Angoure , Trebisond , Sattalie : the Rivers there most famous are the Rivers of Alie , Iordan , Euphrates , and Tigris . The most famous Cities in Syria are Aleppo , Tripoli , Damas , Said and Hierusalem . The most famous Cities in Georgia are Mosul , Bagded , Balsora , Sanatopoli , Stranu , Derbent : The most famous Rivers in Georgia are the Rivers of Fazze and Arais . The most famous Cities in Arabia , are Herac , Ava , Medina , and Mectra ; the most memorable River , is the River of Cayban The chiefest Cities in Persia , are Tauris , Gorgian , Coysolma , Hispahan , Erat , Sus , Schirae , and Ortmutz : the chiefest Rivers are the Rivers of Tirditiri , and Bendimur . The chiefest Cities of India , are Amedabath , Cambaia , Gouro , Diu , Bengala , Pangab , or Lahor , Agra , Goa , Calicut , Visnagor , Pegu , Arracan , Malaca , Camboge , and Facfo : the fairest Rivers in India are , the River Indus , Ganges , and Mecon . The most famous Cities in China , are Paguin , Quinsay , Caneun , Macao , Mancian , and Nagaia , Hordo : the greatest River , is the River of Quinam , or Iamsu Quiam . The most famous Cities in Tartary are , Zahaspe , Samarcanda , Thibet , Cambalu , Tatur , or Tartar : the chiefest Rivers are the Tatar , the Ieniscoy , the Oby , the Chezel , and the Albiamu . The Isles in Asia in the Ocean are the Isle of Iapan , where are the Cities of Bungo , Meaco , and Sacay . The Phillipine Islands , in which are the Cities of Lusor , Manille , and Mindanao . The Molucco Islands in which are the Cities of Gililo , Mucasar , and Aquen . Not far from thence is Sumatra and Iava , where are the Cities of Candra , and Columbo , near unto it is Bornro , Manur , and Male. In the Mediterranean Sea , there are the Islands of Cyprus , Rhodes , and Scarpanto , in which are the famous Cities of Nicosia , Famagusta , Rhodes , and Scarpanto . In the Archipelago there are the Islands of Chios , and Metelin , which have Cities after their own names . Africa . AFrica the third part of the world , is separated from Europe by the Mediterranean Sea , and from Asia by the Red Sea ; she yieldeth Gold , Balm , Ivory , Ebony , Sugar , Ginger , Dates , Aloes , Myrrh , Feathers : also Madera , the countries in Africa now follow . Barbary is bounded by the Mediterranean Sea northward , on the east with Egypt , on the south with the Mount Atlas , and westward with the Atlantick Ocean : the Inhabitants are faithless , crafty in promising , and also in performing ; they are fraudulent , covetous , and beyond measure jealous of their Wives : their Countrey yields Olives , Figs , Dates , Oranges , and a certain kind Goat , whose hair makes a stuff as fine as silk . This Countrey , once famous for the strife of Empire with Rome , while Carthage stood , and after that for the Iugurthine War , is now canton●…zed and parted into several Principalities and as many Feuds , betwixt the Kings of Morocco , Fez , Tuny , and the Dy of Algier , the King of Billedulgerid and others , to one of which Sebastian King of Portugal being invited , and inviting our Countryman Stukely and Glorioso to partake with him in the Enterprise , in favour of an expulsed Prince , were all three of them killed in the plains of Alcazar , upon the Death of which Sebastian issueless , hath risen a worse Feud then that he engaged in about the Crown of Portugal . Some while before Charles the Fifth , Emperour of Germany , invading this Countrey , took the City of Tunis , and the Castle Guletto : but the Turks coming with Supplies , and the unagreeableness of the Climate to his Europeans , joyned with the Witchcrafts of the Moors , for which they are infamous , made him quit his design and return home with loss . Ever since they have continued their bold Depredations and Piracies at Sea , countenanced by the Grand Seigniour , who receives therefore , or his Bashaws for him , good part of the spoil . Some kind of Traffique they use here , but among such Thievish Companions it can scarce be call'd so , though there are good Merchandises of the growth and Manufacture of the Countrey . So that it may properly be said of this place what we have in an English Proverb , Here is more Cry then Wooll , more Complaint then Commerce ; the Captivity and Slavery of People , and the Rapine of their Ships and Goods , being the common Lamentation of all Christendom . Our late General Blake terrified them into a better Comportment with the English , by his noble and brave exploit upon Porto Ferino , where he burnt their Ships , and battered down their Stone Castles upon their Heads ; but no longer pipe with the Musick of the Cannon , no longer would they dance to any agreement , though they willingly subscribed then to those Termes . Since the putting of Tangier into English Hands , and the attempt made upon Algier , the very Den and Nest of these Thieves , by the Earl-of Sandwich , they have again bethought themselves of the terrour and danger of the English Power , and are agreed to new Terms . This Tangier is a notable Fort in the mouth of the Straits , and may serve as a Bridle to their Piracies . There hath lately an Army presented it self before it , under one Guyland , and some Skirmishes have happened betwixt the Garrison and them , but another Army coming against him , he being but a Rebel to his Prince Cidi Ali Benbucar , he drew off , and is Marched to oppose him ; but what the Event will be , will neither advance nor prejudice the English Interest ; though the King , now rebelled against , seemes to Court our Friendship . Egypt hath Idumea on the east , and the Bay of Arabia ; on the west Barbary , Numidia , and part of Lybia , on the north the Mediterranean Sea , on the south Ethiopia superior , or the Abassin Empire . It containeth in length five hundred sixty two Italian miles , and in breadth one hundred sixty ; situated under the second and fifth Climates , so that their longest day in Summer is not above Thirteen Houres and a half . The air is very hot and offensive ; the soil is fruitful , by the overflowing of Nilus ; it hath rich Pastures , wherein they feed great store of Camels , Horses , Asses , Oxen , greater of growth then usually in most places else : and by reason of the morishness of the Country , they have also great store of Fouls : it is furnished with great plenty of mettals , some precious stones , good wines , and fruits , as lemmons , oranges , pomgranets , citrons , figs , cherries , and such as these , excellent both for taste and colour : here grow the Palm-trees , which alwayes grow in couples , the male and female : both thrust forth cods full of seed , but the female alwayes fruitful ; and that not except growing by the male , and having his seed mixed with hers : the pith of these trees is an excellent Sallade , better then an hartichoke , which in taste it doth much resemble ; of the branches they make Bedsteds , Lattices , &c. of the leaves , baskets , mats , fans , &c. of the outward husk of the cod , cordage ; of the inner , brushes : the fruit it bears , is best known by the name of Dates , which are in taste like figs : and finally it is said to yield whatsoever is necessary to the life of man : it is the nature of this tree , though never so ponderous a weight wereput upon it , never to yield to the burden , but still to resist the heaviness of it , and to endeavour to lift and raise it self the more upwards ; a fit emblem of the resurrection . The people are not black , but tawny or olive-coloured ; they weep and mourn over the bodies of their dead , daubed over with dung : they hold it a great impiety to burn or bury them , but having embalmed them they lay them in some inner room : the men keep at home for the houshold business , the Women follow merchandise and affairs abroad ; the men carry burdens upon their heads , and the women upon their shoulders : a witty and ingenious people , the first Inventers of Geometry , Arithmetick , Physick , Astronomy , Necromancy , and Sorcery , yea , they found out the very use of Letters . The Christians among them differ from all other Christians ; first , using circumcision with baptism . Secondly , conferring all orders under priesthood on infants immediately after baptism ; their parents till they come to sixteen years of age , performing what they promised in their behalf , to wit , chastity , fasting on Wednesday and Friday , and the four Lents of the year . Thirdly , reputing baptism not to be of any efficacy except ministred by a Priest in the open Church , in what extremity soever . Fourthly , and yet not baptising any children till the fortieth day , though they die in the mean time . Fifthly , giving the Lords Supper to Infants as soon as Christned . Sixthly , contracting marriages in the second degree without dispensation . Seventhly , not observing the Lords day , nor any Festivals , except in cities . Eighthly , reading the Gospel writ by Nicodemus . They differ from the Papists in these things : first , administring the Lords Supper in both kinds : secondly , with leavened bread : thirdly , admitting neither extreme unction nor the Lords Supper to those that are sick : fourthly , nor Purgatory nor prayer for the dead : fifthly , nor using elevation in the act of administring : and sixthly , accounting the Roman Church for heretical , and esteeming the Latines no better then the Jews . This Kingdom of Aegypt , was a long while possessed by the Mamalukes a kind of Stratocracy or Army-power , such as we had lately in England by Red-coats and Protector ; the Sultan was always elected by the souldiery , who chose always one out of themselves ; the last of that Dignity was Tomombejus , who being defeated by Sultan Selymus some 260 years ago , was taken in Grand Cayro , whither he fled out of the field , and had made a brave defence by barricading the streets , for three days ; He continued not long in a condition of Captivity , for he was hanged at his Prison Door , and exposed to the view of the Egyptians , as a spectacle of the Vanity of humane greatness . By this Selymus this Kingdom was reduced into a province , where one of the principal Bashawes keeps Court , in great state : His Government being the richest in all the Turkish Dominions , from whence yearly many ships lading of wealth is brought to Constantinople , which is alwayes way-laid by some Gallies of Malta or Florence , but of late years with little success , they come so strongly guarded ; and if they fear any danger , have all the Coast of Cyprus , Rhodes , and the Continent to Friend . The Bashawes are sent thither as Spunges , for when they have sucked an incredible treasure by pilling , fraud , and rapine ; they are sent for home and are squeezed to their skins , which sometimes they are forced to part with to boot . There hath been no change but of the Governours ever since the Conquest of this Kingdom , which is usual with other Bashawes , as namely those of Aleppo , who do often rebel and threaten the Grand Seigniour , so that at present the Egyptians continue in the same obedience and dumb slavery to which they have been so long accustomed , changing in this Turkish Tyranny , the names , not the nature thereof , from that they suffered under the Mamalukes . Mount Atlas is a ridge of hills , of exceeding height , and of no small length : it is above the clouds , and is always covered with snow in the midst of summer , full of thick woods ; and against Africa so fruitful , that it affords excellent fruits of its natural growth , not planted , grafted , or inoculated with the hand of man. Lybia hath mount Atlas on the north , by which it is parted from Barbary and Asrenaca , on the east with Lybia , Marmarica interposed betwixt it and Egypt , and part of Ethiopia superior , or the Abassine Empire , on the south with Ethiopia inferior , and the land of Negroes , and on the west with the main Atlantick Ocean ; the countrey abounds with dates , the chief diet of the people , which commonly rotteth out their teeth : their Goats they feed with the stones , wherewith they grow fat , and yield store of Milk ; the Air is so sound , that it cureth the French Pox without any Physick ; the Inhabitants are base and vile People , Thieves , Murderers , Treacherous , and ignorant of all things , feeding most on Dates , Barley , and Carrion , counting Bread a diet for Holidayes ; their Garments of the coarsest Cloth , so short , that they cover not half the body ; the richer sort wear a Jacket of blew Cotton with great Sleeves , they ride upon Camels without Stirrup or Saddle : a Leather thrust through an hole made in the nose of the Camel , serves them for a Bridle , and to save Spurs , they use a Goade ; their Religion is Mahometisme . The land of Negro's is bounded on the east with Ethiopia superior , on the west with the Atlantick Ocean , on the north with Lybia Deserta , and the south with the Ethiopick Ocean , and part of Ethiopia inferior : the Country very hot by reason of the situation under the Torrid Zone , yet very well inhabited , full of People , and in some places alwayes grassy ; well watered , specially where the River N●…ger overfloweth ; well stored with Corn , Cattel , and Garden ware , well wooded , having store of Beasts wilde and tame ; they want fruit Trees ; they have both Gold and Silver Mines very pure ; the Inhabitants are of little wit , and destitute of all Arts and Sciences , prone to Luxury , and for the most part Mahomeans . Ethiopia superior is bounded on the east with the Red Sea , and the Sinus Barbaricus , on the west with Lybia inferiour ; the Realm of Nubia in the Land of Negroes , and part of the Kingdome of Congo in the other Ethiopia , and on the north with Egypt , and Lybia Marmarica , and on the south on the Mountains of the Moon : it is in length a thousand five hundred miles ; in breadth half as much . The religion of the people is , they use to circumcise their children both males and females . Secondly they baptise the males at forty , and the Females eighty dayes after Circumcision . Thirdly , after the Lords Supper they are not to spit till the Sun-set . Fourthly , they professe but one nature and one will in Christ. Fifthly , they accept only the three first generall Councils . Sixthly , their Priests live by the labour of their own hands , for they allow them nothing , nor permit them to beg . Seventhly , they baptize themselves every Epiphany in lakes and ponds , because that day they suppose Christ to have been baptized of Iohn in Iordan . Eightly , they eat not of those beasts which in the old Law are reckoned for unclean . Ninthly , and they keep the Jews Sabbath equally solemn with the Lords day Tenthly , they minister the Lords Supper to Infants presently after baptisme . Eleventhly , they teach the reasonable soul of man is derived from the parents by seminal propagation . Twelfthly , that Insants dying unbaptized , are sanctified in the womb by vertue of the Lords Supper received by the mother after her conception . And finally they shew a Book of eight volumes , writ as they say , by the Apostles assembled at Ierusalem for that purpose ; the contents thereof they observe most solemnly , and they differ from the Papists as the Christians in Egypt : they are under the Government of Prester Iohn and the Turk . I pass by Ethiopia inferior , the people being Pagans where we may observe the distinguishing goodness and grace of God , who by people under the same climate and Region is known and unknown ; a peculiar Kingdom , surrounded every where with Pagans and Mahometans , worshipping the living God , and believing in Christ though erring in many circumstantials of Orthodox Doctrine , imputable chiefly to remedilesse Tradition . This is the Abassine Empire , from whence the Eunuch ( that was converted by St. Philip ) the Treasurer to Queen Candace came , and which is now the Realm and Dominions of Prester Iohn , a Prince of large Territory , but of scant and narrow fame for any atchievment , and may be supposed more beholding to credulous reports for his Greatness than any real existence thereof . However he serves with others to fill up that great Desart , and truly Terra Incognita of the world ( the curiosity of travel being no way competent to the danger among such inhospitable and savage people ) as that quarter does the Map to idle or no purpose , and therefore it shall take up no further room for the Description of it , we will only touch a little upon the Southern Coast , where we are concerned in matter of Trade . Guinea stretching all along the South-west Shore of the Atlantick Sea , is bounded on the North and East with Lybia , famous for Mines of Gold hidden in the Bowells of some of its inland Mountains , for which it is very much traffiqued by all the European Nations , even the Swedes , Danes , and Dantzickers , though lockt up by a dangerous Sea at home : such is the sacred thirst of that Mettal , that through all hazzards and difficulties it is attempted . The Hollander , to secure his footing there , and to make a propriety , hath built several Forts , and established a Guinea-Company in imitation of the English , who justly claim the right possession , being the first discoverers , and that made Essay of the place , and are still better liked and entertained by the Natives then the Dutch are . Since His Majesties Restitution they have quitted and delivered several Forts built upon the passage into the Countrey to the English Fleet , sent thither to settle the Trade and former Factory according to its former Regulation . Here may not be omitted that little spot of earth lying in the Mediterranean Sea , the Isle of Malta , which by Geographers is reckoned as part of Africa , for no greater reason I suppose then St. Pauls character of the Inhabitants upon his Shipwrack there in his Voyage to Rome , where he calleth them Barbarians , a term appropriate to the adjacent Continent ; for , this Island is scituated South from Sicily , from whence it is not half so far disjoyned as from the Coast of Africa ; and is the Diamond to that large circumference . It is very notable for the famous repulse and defeat of the Turkish Armado about 1490. being besieged by Sea by Mustapha B●…ssa , when Mounsieur de Valette a Frenchman , was grand Master , in honour of whom and their deliverance , they have built and called their chief City Valette . The Knights that are called of this place , were formerly of Rhodes ( which Solyman the Great , conquered ) and from thence setled here . To this Order , none but Gentlemen of three Descents are admitted , and must be Papists . The whole Order consisted of Seven Colledges , French , Spaniards , Germans , Italians , English , Portugals , and S●…voyrards ; but since the Reformation in England , we have had none of the Order , which mindes me of a Speech of Queen Elizabeth concerning forreign Honours conferred on some of her subjects ; That she would have her Sheep to be known by her own Brand. It continues at present in Statu quo , a great vexation and terrour to the Turkish Navigation , with whom they are to be at perpetual Enmity by their vow of Knighthood . And thus much may suffice to be spoken of Africa , we will next Enumerate the perticular Cities and Rivers . The chiefest Cities of Africa , with the names of the Rivers , which are there most famous . IN Barbary which containeth the Kingdoms of Fez , Morocco , Tremiser , Algeir , Tunis , Tripoli , and Barca , there are the famous Cities Morocco , Fez , Tangier , Telensin , Oran , Algeir , Constantine , Tunis , Tripoli , and Barca . The Rivers there most famous are the Tensife , the Ommiraby , and the River of Cebus , Mulvia , Rio Major , and the Magrida . In Belledulgered , which containeth the Kingdoms of Suz , Daza , Sagelmosse , Tegorarin , Biledulgerid , and the Desart of Barca : there are these famous Cities , Taradante , Dara , Segelmoss , Tegorarin , Zeb , Billedulgerid : the chiefest Rivers are the River of Sur , the River of Darba , and the Ghir . In Egypt are the famous Cities of Sabod , Cairo , Alexandria , Rascha , or Rosesta , Damiett●… , Cosir , and Surs : the renowned River is the River of Nilus . In the desert of Zaara are these memorable cities , Zauhaga , Zuenzera , Targa , Lemta , Berdoa , Gaoga and Borno . In the Country of the Negroes , are these remarkable Cities , Gue , Eata , Gueneha , Tombu , Agados , Cano , Cassena , Gangara , Tula , Catan , or Senega , Guinala , Beria , Melli , Songo , Gago , Wuber , Zegzog , and Sanfara : the rivers here that are most famous , are , Sernoga , Gambaea , and Rio Degrand . In Gniomy are these famous Towns , Serze-Lionne , or Cachieu , Saint George De la Mine , and Benin . In Nubia are these remarkable Cities , Gorham , Cusam , Nubia , Dancala , Iulac , Bugiha , Canfila , and Dafila . In the upper Ethiopia , which containeth the Kingdomes of Barnegus , Tigremahon , Amara , Damont , Cafatos , Innari , Gogame , Baga , Medri , Meroe , Ximenchi , and Dambaea : There are these famous Cities , Barone , Caxumo , Amara , Damont , Gefates , Narre , Goyame , and Adeghena : the Rivers which are here most memorable , are , the Rivers of Zaire , and Quilmanci . In that part which is called Zanguebar , are these remarkable Cities , Dambea , Mosambique●… , Quiloa , Monbaze , Melinda . On the side of Aian , are , Brav●… , Magadaxo , Adea , Adel. On the side of Abex , Erocco , or Arquico , Su●…quem , Biafra . In the lower Ethiopia , which comprehendeth Congo , Caffrare , and Monomotepa , are the famous Cities of Banza Loanga , S. Salvador , Cabazze , or Dongo , Safula , Simbaos , or Messapa , and Butua , and Tang , or Tete : the Rivers are Cuana , Spiritu Sancto , and the River Dos infantes . In Africa are divers other Islands besides Malta : In the Western Ocean , the Canaries , the Cape Verd , and the Isle of Saint Thomas : the chiefest in the Canaries is called Saint Iago ; and in Saint Thomas , Panoasan . In the Eastern Ocean there is the Isle of Madagascar , or Saint Laurence ; and the Isle of Zocotora , which hath a City after her own name . America . THE Vain and Ambitious lamentation of Great Alexander , had he extended his Life to the same prodigious length as he did his victorious Arms , might have found new Worlds to conquer , when he might have past from his Conquest of the Sea of the East , to the Shore of the West-Indies . It hath been observed by those that have curiously calculated the rise , growth , and perfection of Arts and Learning , that they have alwayes followed the fortune of Arms and Empire , which having traversed the East , and verged Westward to Grecia setled in the Roman Greatnesse among the rest of those Arts , Astronomy , and Geometry , and the product of those Navigations , have been by the Europeans highly improved , who scorning the pusillanimity of former Ages , that crept in their Vessels by the Shore , have adventured into the dangerous Main , and by skilfull presumption have discovered new Lands , and so far advanced the knowledge of them by frequent Voyages , that it is concluded , so far as Sea and Land is passable there can be no other Countries undiscoverable . Since which fortunate adventures , the course of the World and Governments have been altered , for Empire hath followed Arts , to wit , the discovery of those Treasures and Mines which innocent Nature had so long obscured , and hidden from these parts of the World ; For , the King of Spain being possest of these Mines , as we shall see presently , a wonder it is how formidable he grew , and to what greatness he arose , even to the aspiring ambition of an Universal Monarchy ; disdaining to be numbered the Fifth ( the other Four being indeed but partly so ) whereas this aimed to be one and all : and Thomas de Campanella , a Learned Iesuit , hath written a very elaborate Tract , shewing the means and feisible wayes thereunto . The first Discoverer of this Fourth part of the World , was Christopher Columbus , a Genoese ; who , having studied Geometry , and been bred at Sea , had more then strong imaginations , that there were great and vast Regions to the Westward of Europe ; and thereupon communicated the Project to several Merchants : who , unwilling , or unable to hazard so much Money as was requisite to such an undertaking , advised him to address himself to some Prince , whose Dominions were accommodated to the Design , if it did succeed ; by whom he might be set forth upon the Voyage : which he so importunately prosecuted , as it is natural with all Men , who fancy to themselves a single and sure way to Honour and Profit . VVhereupon he addressed himself first to our King Henry the Seventh , and laid open to him and his Council the fair possibilities of the Design , and the advantages which would thence accrue to this Crown , being so conveniently scituated for that Navigation : King Henry heard him , but gave little credit to his Discourses , affecting a secure Exchequer , which he had unknown wayes ( before ) to fill , beyond the uncertain hopes of unknown Mines , which , like the Philosophers Stone might have no other existence than in projection . He then made offer of this his service to Ferdinand King of Arragon and Castile , a wise and prudent Prince ; who publickly weighing the small charge against the exceeding Honour and Gain , consented to His desires , and furnished him with fifteen Ships , Men , and Victuals for the Vovage , giving him Commission and Authority in his name , to pursue the adventure . Our Chronicles indeed report , that after this fruitless proffer , which was in the year , 1488. King Henry gavea Commission to one Iohn Canb●…t , and his three Sons , Sebastian , Lewis , and Santius ; Iohn and Sebastian setting Sail , ranged a great part of this unknown Land in one thousand four hundred ninety and seven , which Columbus had only touched in 1492 , and it was 1498 ere he saw the continent . Americus Vesputius came long after , though the whole Continent , at this day is called America after his own name . This Sebastian discovered more than them all , and was therefore Knighted by K. Henry the Eighth , who made him grand Pilot of England , with a pension of 166 l. 13 s. 6 d. yearly , but the Spanish Seizure and Landing prepossessing the Countrey , we got nothing there , more then our pains for our labour till a great while after . For it was almost 100 years after , before we set footing in any part thereof . The first that promoted it was Sir Walter Rawleigh in 1584. who with Letters Patents , assisted by Sir Richard Greenvile , great Unckle to the now Earl of Bath , and other Gentlemen , set out two ships from the Thames , who in less then three Moneths time , by an undue course to the Southward , passing the Canaries , fell in with the Coast of Florida , and entring there into Harbour ( after they had sailed an hundred and twenty miles in sight of land ) they took possession of it for the Queens Majesty , which from the tops of the Hills beholding the Sea on both sides , they reputed to be an Island , which they named Florida , by reason of its flowery green soyl , and flourishing herbage . The Continent was then called by the Salvages , Wegan●…aca ; but afterwards upon the return of the Fleet , Her Majesty was pleased to honour it with her own unmarried State , and to call it Virginia , the first Governour thereof being Mr. Ralph Lane. Hither , during the aboad of the English that were left , while the Ships returned , came Sir Francis Drake , and seeing the men in distress , lent the Governour and them a ship to carry them home . The next were those in 1485 that came with Sir Richard Greenvile from Plimonth with seven sail , who in a Months time came to St. Domingo in Hispaniola ; and within a fortnight after , anchored at Florida ; and in 1586. Sir Richard Greenvile came again , but the Colony he had left were all killed : so he returned , and sent Mr. White , who made a successeful Voyage , and was Governour there ; who , returning into England , and leaving another Colony , they were all destroyed at his coming again : which so dis-heartned all further undertakings , that it was twelve years before another Voyage was begun , under Captain Gosnol , in the year 1602. who , passing by the Azores , made the Voyage shorter by 500. Leagues , which was also seconded by two Barks from Bristoll 1603. and another from London 1605. But still no convenient Harbour for Ships , nor Security for the Men that should stay there was yet found , till the Arrival of Capt. Smith in 1606. Virginia is seated between the degrees of 34. and 45. North Latitude ; the Bounds thereof on the East-side are the great Ocean ; on the South lieth Florida ; on the North Nova Francia : as for the VVest thereof the limits are unknown . The English Plantations , as they were in that year 1606. were under the degrees of 35 , 38. and 39. the temperature thereof agreeing very well with the English Constitution . The Summer is as hot as in Spain : the Winter as cold as in France , or in England . The Heat of Summer is in Iune , Iu●…y , and August ; but the constant breezes at that time of the year , do much allay its vehemency . The extreme cold of the Winter is , half December , Ianuary , February , and half March. The Winds are variable , but no such Thunder or Lightning as in Europe : all the varieties of needful Fruits which we have here , may , by the industry of men , be in great plenty there . There is but one entrance by Sea into this Country , and that is at the Mouth of a very goodly Bay , eighteen or twenty miles broad : The South Cape is called Cape Henry : and the North , Cape Charles , in honour of those two Princes . The Land may have the prerogative over most places known , for large and pleasant Navigable Rivers , Mountains , Hills , Valleys , and Champion Fields . In the Bay which lieth North and South , are many Isles , both great and small : the water floweth herein neer 200. miles , and hath a Channel for 140. miles , of betwixt 6 , and 15 Fathom deep , being in breadth some 10 or 14 miles . The Mountains are of divers natures : for , at the Head of the Bay , the Rocks are of a Composition , like Mill-stones , some of Marble , &c. the Colour of the Earth did in some places resemble Bole Armeniac , Tirra Sigillata , Fullers Earth : but generally it is a black Sandy Mould : In some places again fat slimy Clay , in others a very barren Gravel : The whole Country is neither Mountainous nor yet low , but bestowed into pleasant Hills , and fertile Valleys , one prettily crossing another , and watered conveniently with fresh Brooks and Streams , no less commodions then delightful . There is little Grass , for all the Country is over-grown with Trees , whose continual Droppings causeth their Grass to turn to Weeds , by reason of the ranckness of the Ground , which is now well amended by the Plantations . The Wood is commonly Oake , and Walnut ; many of their Oakes so tall and streight that they will bear two foot and an half square of good Timber for twenty yards long : there is also some Ash and Elm , Mulberries , Chesnuts which taste like Damsons ; and Vines , but they are wild and bear few Grapes . There are also Gums , Cedars , Saxafras-Trees , Berries , Herbs and Roots , Pellitory and Oranges . For Beasts , there are Deer , Squirrells , Beaver , Otters , Foxes , Dogs , Martins , Pole-cats , and Weasels . For Birds , there are all sorts of Hawks , Partridges , Turkeys , Blackbirds , Thrushes , and divers of our small Birds . In Winter there are great plenty of Swans , Geese , and such Wilde Foul ; as also Parrots and Pigeons . For Fish , there is Sturgeon , Grampus , Porcupisce , Seal , Mullets , white Salmons , Trouts , Soales , Plaise , Herrings , Pearch , Crabs , Stromps , Eeles , Lampreys , Oysters , Cockles and Muscles . The Inhabitants differ much in stature , but generally they are tall and streight , they are of colour Brown ; or enclining to an Olive when at Age , but are born white . They are inconstant in every thing but what fear constraineth them to keep , Crafty , Timorous , quick of apprehension , and very ingenious . They are soon moved to anger ; and so malicious , that they seldome forget an Injury . Their Buildings and Habitations are for the most part by Rivers , or not far distant from some fresh Spring ; their Houses are built like our Arbours of small young Twigs , bowed and tyed ; and so close-covered with Mats , or the Barks of Trees , very handsomly , that notwithstanding either Wind , Rain , or Weather , they are as warm as Stoves , but very smoky , yet at the top of the House they have a Hole to let it out . The Men use Fishing , Hunting , and other Manly Exercises ; while the Women sow and reap , and carry burdens , and do all the Drudgery . Their Chief God they serve is the Devil , whom they call Okee , more out of fear then love . In their Temples , which are Houses 60. foot high , built Arbour-wise , are placed the Images of their Devils and Kings , and their Tombes . They have a Chief , and Inferiour Priests , but keep no Day more Holy then another . They use also divers Conjurations , and have Altars , but they stand from their Temples . In some parts of their Country they have yearly a Sacrifice of Children : Upon some conference with them concerning their Religion , although they could not be perswaded to forsake their False Gods , yet they did believe , that our God as much exceeded theirs , as our Guns did their Bows and Arrows . Many encounters the English had with these Natives , who , by treacheries and open assaults endeavoured to disturb their possession : but they were so frighted with the noise , and so terrified with the Execution of the Guns , that they were kept in some awe , while Iames Town was finished which by the constant supplies sent yearly by the Council for Virginia , was at last well built and fortified and pallisadoed , and the Salvages awed into a good Comportment , untill the comming of the Lord de La Ware , just as through want the English were resolved to qui●…t the Country : a little before which time , as they had taken the same resolution , Sir Thomas Gates , and Sir George Sommers prevented them by arriving from the Bermudas , where they had been in great danger by a leaking Ship. His Lordship arrived the 9. of Iune . 1610. accompanied with Ferdinando Waynman , Captain Houlcroft , Captain Lawson , and divers others in three ships well appointed with a years provision , who built Fort Charles , and Fort Henry , that were afore but bare Capes ; and soon after good store of Kine and Swine were sent by Sir Thomas Dale , who was Governour after my Lord De la Ware was returned , who built a Town called Henrico , and portioned out the adjacent Country into Hundreds : as also he built another Town , and called it the New Bermoudas , about fifty miles from Iames Town , and the English Collony fell to planting their Corn , about April every year ; every man having been allotted three Acres of Ground , in the nature of Farms ( the first Farmer there being one William Spence ) who were to supply their stores for it , with a small quantity of Corn yearly , by which means it was wonderfull to see how in so short a time this Colony was thriven in its reputation . But it advanced faster soon after , by the means of the standing Lottery and a perfect peace , made with Powhatan the King of the Country ; whose Daughter , being surprised , one Mr. Rolfe had married . She proved a very good Christian and Vertuous Woman being Christened Rebecca . They begun also now to plant Tobacco , every year changing their Governour , and had a dispute with the French in their new plantations . A Convention also in the nature of a Parliament was called , and several gifts to charitable uses for bringing up the Indian Children , transmitted to the Governour and Council , so that they were by the year 1620 in a very flourishing condition , that year arriving no less than eleven ships , and 1216 persons , which were thus to be disposed , 80. for Tennants to the Governors Lands , besider 50. sent the former Spring for the Companies Land , and 150. for the Colledge , 100. for the Glebe-land , 90. young Women to make Wives , 50. Servants for publique Service , and 50. more , whose Labours were to bring up 30. of the Infidels Children , the rest were sent to private Plantations . The year before the Lord De la Ware had mainly promoted this good and great Work , passing over thither , though he had hardly escaped before , dyed , to the great grief and discouragement of the Plantation ; most of the Nobility entred now also into the undertaking , and were Treasurers for it to the further promoting of these good beginnings , by whose Directions order was taken for suppressing the Planting of Tobacco , Planting of Corn : but all to little effect , the stream of the Inclination of the Planters , or good nature of the Soyl to cherish that Plant , preferring it before all Grain whatsoever , to the incredible profit of that Colony , as it afterwards proved . Now also there was much suit for Patents for Plantations ; and several Persons transported themselves upon their own Accompts , bu , twe shall see , met with a miserable entertainment . For , on the 22 of March 1622. these perfidious Infidels , though they had promised to hold the League inviolable , till the Sky should fall , as they termed it , resolved upon a General Massacre ; which , by reason of the English separating themselves , for the better Soyl , and commodiousness of Ground , no way in the least distrusting these Miscreants ( whom , in hope of their Conversion , they had used with all Familiarity and Civility imaginable , and therefore every way unprovided of defence , their Guns never used but against Deer or Wild-foul ) they had very near effected , if it had not been discovered by one of their own Nation that turned Christian. There were murthered in this attempt 347 Men , Women , and Children , all with their own weapons , they comming upon them in the disguise of the same familiarity , but hurting none that opposed them . By the discovery of the Indian aforesaid , eleven parts of Twelve of the English escaped , for it being revealed at Iames Town , most of the Plantations dispersed thereabours among the Indians ( who commonly keep not above a 100 or 200 in a division of ground ) took the Alarm and stood upon their Guard , which the Indians perceiving fled , but the plantations far distant to a 140 miles , were most destroyed , which afterwards for more security , were reduced to five or six ; and these inhumane Barbarians so severely dealt withal , that in a short time the Country was wholly subjected to the English , and became very well peopled and of great Trade , and continued so , proving a receptacle and good retreat for many families in our late confusions , and now yieldeth great emoluments to the Inhabitants and Planters ; and so we will leave it , and take a short view of the Bermuda's Islands . The Islands of Bermuda's . THese Islands lye in the main Ocean , and 200 Leagues from any Continent , scituated in 32 degrees , and 25 Minutes of Northerly Latitude , and distant from England , West , South-west , about 3300 miles , some twenty miles in length , and not past two miles and a half in breadth , environed with Rocks , which make it naturally very strong , but infamous for Shipwrack ; there being but two places , and those not very wel known , where Shipping may safely come in , and those now are exceedingly well fortified , but within is room to entertain a Fleet Royal , The Island is very uneven , distributed into Hills and Dales ; the Mold is of divers colours neither clay nor sand , but a mean between both : under the Mold two or three foot deep , and sometime less , is a kind of white hard substance which they call the Rock , but Trees will fasten root in it , being pumice like and spungy . The Air is most commonly clear , and very temperate , and moist with a moderate heat , very apt to nourish all things , so as many things transported hence , yield a far better increase ; and if it be a living creature it becomes far better and fatter : by this means the Country is replenished with Hens and Turkeys ; yet being , through their multitude not to be attended , they turn wild and forsake the Houses . There seems to be a perpetual Spring , which is the cause some things come not to that maturity and perfection which is requisite , and though the Trees shed their leaves , yet are they alwayes full of Green. The Co●…n is the same they have in Virginia , and the West-Indies , of which , without plowing or much labour they have two harvests every year , in Iuly and December ( it hath no Grapes in perfection ) and the Oranges and Lemmons grow twice a year likewise . The Sun every day in the year shines upon it , for the temperature is beyond all others the most admirable , no cold greater than we feel here in April , nor heat much greater than an ordinary May. Frost and Snow is never seen here , and stinking and infections Mists very seldom by reason of the Main Ocean : the Winter they have keeps time with ours , but the longest dayes and nights are shorter than ours by two hours . At its first Discovery 't was all overgrown with Weeds and Plants of several kinds , many tall and goodly Cedars , infinite store of Palmito's and Mulberries , and Wild Olive Trees , with divers others unknown both by Name and Nature , there is also diversity of curious strange fowl , as also for Game and Diet , and likewise of Fish ; the Sea as well as the rest of the Elemeets being abundantly liberal . It is uncertain how it came by this name of Bermuda's , but that which is most noised for it , is the casting away of a Spanish ship called by that name , carrying black Hogs to the West Indies , who swam ashore and were found there in great numbers , so that it was called the Isle of Devils , and shunned as the rock of Perdition . One Henry May an English man , being cast away in a French Vessel by the presumption of the Pilots , who said they were twelve Leagues beyond it , with some Frenchmen , got ashore , and making a new Bark there , got to England in the year 1594. The next ship that was cast away , ( or indeed rather to be said saved ) was that of Sir George Summers , designed in 1609 for Virginia , which by a Hurricane being covered with water , and so leaking , that after three days the men gave over working , committing themselves to Gods mercy , unexpectedly , as Sir George was sitting at the Steerage , guiding the ship to keep her upright , came within sight of Land , to which they made , and ran her so even between two Rocks that she poised her self , where he unladed the goods , the storm ceasing , and came on shore , where finding such unhoped for plenteous refreshments , ( though he went to Virginia in a Cedar-ship , in which he returned thither again and there died ) two of his men which staid afterwards behind two years , and one he left , when he was carried home dead , when as they were contriving their departure and committing themselves to the Sea in a little Bark , a Ship appeared and stayed their resolutions . During their abode here , they found in one entire Lump among the crevises of the Rocks a piece of Ambergreece , the greatest yet found , weighing 80 l. with other small crumbles , This with much adoe was secured for the Company of these Sumer-Islands , who to the number of one hundred and twenty , had purchased a Patent for the said Isle , whom the News of the Ambergreece much augmented . The first Governour was Mr. More , he departing , there was a monthly succession of six , till one should come from England , which was Captain Daniel Tucker : in the mean time the Fortifications were finished and the Isle secured from any attempt of the Spaniard , in whose time happened that memorable Voyage of five Persons , Viz. Richard Sanders , William Godwin a Ship-Carpenter , Thomas Harrison a Joyner , Iames Barker a Gentleman , and Henry Puet ; who making a Boat under pretence for Fishing , being hardly used and not suffered to depart in the Ships , by the assistance of a Compass , unknown to any person till they were gone , set to Sea having provided themselves of Victuals , and by a direct Course , the wind favouring them , in five weeks time ( though a Pyrat to whom they sailed hoping to be taken in , took away from them their Compass and other necessary implements ) arrived in Ireland , where the Earl of Thomond honourably received them , and hung up their Vessel for a Monument . It is now divided into eight Tribes , each Tribe having in it 50. Shares , of which there are some for their publike charge . The names of the Tribes are Sandys Southampton Warwick Paget Pembroke Cavendish Smith Hamilton , formerly Bedford . And thus much for Bermuda's . The Swedes Plantation . The Swedes are seated between the Dutch and Virginia in a Village by a Fort , which lyeth eight miles within the River of Delaware in Virginia : on the northside of the River , they are few in number , and their principle business is , their Commerce with the Indians , for they have little or no Cattle : they furnish the Indians with Guns and weapons , as the Dutch do ; and once in a year are supplyed by a ship or two from Swethland , that fetch away their Merchandise . Mary-Land . This Province is divided from Virginia by the great River Patomuck ; it lyeth on the North side of the great River , and the west side of the great Virginia Bay , it is more wholesome then the parts of Virginia and seated better for the English grain . It is now better peopled than formerly , the Inhabitants being Papists and Protestants , a like countenanced , the propriety by Patent is vested in the Lord Baltimore , a Catholick . New-Holland . To the South-west of New-England , lyeth the Dutch Plantation : it hath good ground , and good air , but few of that Nation inhabiting there which maketh that there are few Plantations in the Land ; they chiefly intending their East-India Trade , and but one Village , whose Inhatants are part English and part Dutch. Here hath been no news , or any matter of War or State since the first Settlement . There is the Port Orange , thirty miles up Hudsons River ; they are mischievous neighbours to the English , for according to the European Mode , they sell Guns and Ammunition to the Common Enemy the Indians . New-England . This Plantation was first undertaken in the year 1606. by Patent from King Iames , to several Merchants of London , and the West-Countries , with a special Inhibition not to plant within 100 miles of the former Colony of Virginia , but never took effect till 1622 or thereabouts , after many losses and discouragements of several adventures . At last Sir Francis Popham had the Happinesse and Fortune to establish it , though with much hazzard and difficulty by the Treachery of the Indians , and the unproportionablenesse of the after-Supplies . The Plantation beginneth about 44. degrees and is indifferently peopled with English as Southwardly at 41. At this day it hath three Divisions , the North , the middle , and the South . In the middle is Boston , . the best Seat and best inhabited ; the South is the Government of New-Plimouth . Boston hath a Street neer half a mile long , full of Merchand●…ze . Here is Resident , a Council , and a Governour , which is yearly chosen , and accommodated with a very good Port and Castle , furnished with Men and Ammunition . Near Boston lyeth Charles-Town ; and five miles into the Countrey , is Cambridge an University of Nonconformists to the Church of England ; This Country having alwayes been the Receptacle of such religious Male-contents . The Land of all this Region is generally barren and rocky , the Commodities are these ensuing , Pipe-staves , Clabboard , Fish , English Grain and Fruits , and Iron works ; with these they drive a Trade to most parts of Europe , especially to Spain , the Canaries , and Chariby Islands . They are at present very numerous , and deserve their Name , except their diversity in Religion , which hath made them disgustful to old England . Near adjoyning to this Colony , the French have a Plantation called Canada or Nova Francia , not worth the mentioning save for some bickerings that have lately happened betwixt us and them , concerning limits ; wherein we have been successful , driving them out of some Forts they unjustly possessed . New-found-land . This is the most Septentrional land of America , but there is a straight of Sea not yet throughly discovered , called Hudsons Straight , by which the North-west passage was concluded feasible , the Lands adjoyning being called Nova Brittannia or Nova Franmurcia . This Island stretcheth North and South from 46. degrees and a half to 50. and a half Latitude . The Natives of this place are few and Savage . The Commodity thereof is Fish , which is mostly Poor Iohn , traded for in great quantity by French , Biscayners , and English , chiefly of the West Country , who for the profit hereof , endure the Winter cold and Summer heat of the Climate , amidst other very great difficulties . This Island lyes at the mouth of the River Canada , distant from the continent at the north end near half a League and the South-west point is about a League from Cape Britton . Martins-Vineyard . This is a small Island upon the Coast of New-England , the Governour thereof being appointed by the Council of New-England . It is 20. miles long , and 10. miles broad , there is great plenty of Fish in this Coast. On the Southwest of this Island lieth Long-Island , in length 60. English miles , and in breadth 15 , inhabited by some English , who , for their Sectary opinions have been put from New-England . They are claimed also by the Dutch , but depend of , nor pay duty to either . As also there are divers other Islands more particularly Cape Hatrash a part of Island in 36 degrees , from whence till you come to the point of St ▪ Helena , which is in 32 degrees , all the Coast along are broken Isles and uninhabited , the best whereof is Roantke of 18 miles compasse . The Islands of Lucahos or Bahama . These Islands are Southwest from the Bermuda's , and to the North of Portorico , Hispaniola , and Cuba ; the most emment is Lucayneque in 27 degrees . There is likewise the Islands of Abacoa , and Yuma of 12. and 20. Leagues in 24. degrees , and a half . Yuemela is in 23. degrees and a half , 15. Leagues in Length , and North from Hispaniola lyeth Samana 7. Leagues each way . Between which two former lyeth Yalaque of 10 Leagues in 22 degrees and a half . There are also three small Islands that make a Triangle . The Islands of Magaquana , Quaqua , Makre , and Alreo in 20 degrees , not now inhated , and never but once sailed to by the English ; with losse too , although they go round them yearly . St. Christophers , Mevis , and Montserat , and Antego . This Island is of Ten Leagues in length , and seated by English and French , each having a Governour of their own Nation , so peopled by both , that Ground can hardly be obtained . The two Nations are so mixed in their plantations , that no secret design upon one another can long be kept so . They make some Sugar in this Island , some India , and Cotton Wool , but most Tobacco . Mevis is 5. Leagues in length , lying within a League of St. Christophers . Here is the best Sugar of the Chariby Islands , some Indico , but little Cotton or Tobacco : in 17 degrees lye Barbada and Redanda , in the hands of the Cannibals . Montserat is inhabited most part by Irish , within 5 Leagues of the Redanda , planted with Tobacco and some Indico . Antego lyeth between 14 and 15 degrees . It hath good Air , and is planted by the English with Tobacco , Indico , Cotton-Wool , and Sugar . The other Chariby Ilands , are , Magelante , Dominica , Martinina , Santa Luca , Guarde-Lupa , Todos Santes , Deseada , inhabited by Caniballs , French , and Spaniards ; and Barbadoes , or Barbudoes . Barbadoes . This is a Lee-Iland , the Wind usually blowing one way . It lyeth in 13 degrees , 30 minutes ; inhabited all with English , and Negroes their Servants , to such a number , that it hath more people and Commerce than all the Ilands of the Indies . Their Principal Commodity is Sugar of the worst sort , Indico very good , Cotton , and little Tobacco . They buy and sell here , and scarce any where else in English Plantations , with pieces of 8. ready money . Here are store of Cattel , but Horses are the most wanting , by reason of their great Draught and Trade from place to place . It is the worst place either to live in or to make a Voyage or Return . For what is here is as well in the rest of the Ilands , and much more plenty : for here they have too many people , and in those there is too few , and Grain more then enough . It s strength in men makes that they have no fortification yet perfect , the reason that induced my Lord Willoughby of Parham sent thither Governour for the King in 1651 , upon an attempt of Sir George Ayscoughs ( sent thither by the Paliament to reduce those Ilands to their subjection ) who had then declared for the Royal Interest , and proclaimed his present Majesty to land some force upon the Iland ) to hearken to a Capitulation and agreement , and render it to him upon honourable Terms . This Plantation is now ready to be deserted , unless some expedient can be found for Wood or other Fuell to boyle their Sugar ; divers having already transplanted themselves to Surynam Iaimaica . This Iland oweth its name to Columbus ; who in his first discovery of this part of the World , landed here , and seized it for the use of the King of Spain , being sent out by him at the instance of his Wife Isabella , with 15. Ships , whose Dysasters it will be too tedious to relate . It will suffice to say , that for all his great Services he was at last imprisoned in these Countries , and sent home in Chains , from which he was by the favour of the King released ; and himself afterwards honoured with the Title of Duke de la Vega , a City in this Iland he himself had so named , which City is now in being . After our unfortunate Defeat at Hispaniola in 1656. where a strange Consternation had seized upon the Spirits of the whole Army ( none daring to shew their Faces to the Enemy , but Major General Hayns and three or four more with him , who honourably fell in Fight with that Negro , and Devil-like Molatto ) for lack of Provisions , which would not have lasted the whole Army in their resailing to Windward to Barbadoes , it was resolved the Fleet should steer for Iamaica , which was accordingly effected , and upon Landing , Proclamation made that it should be present death for any man to turn his back to the Enemy . They landed without opposition and while they were marching up the Country , the crafty Spaniard , the old pocky Governour , by a Treaty and Presents , so delayed the Motion of the Army , that they conveyed away their incredible wealth and riches into the woods and other Coverts before it was possible to overtake them ; He himself remaining as Hostage for the performance of some idle Articles . So the English were peaceably at present possest of the Country . But not long after came a reinforcement from the Island of Cuba adjacent thereto , ( Divers Spaniards and Molatto's , still keeping in the Woods and annoying the English ) and fortified themselves at Rio Novo , where though they were strongly entrenched , and twice more in number , the Souldiers were so earnest to regain their lost Honour ( being taunted to their hearing by the Enemy with St. Domingo , and undervalued for that Cowardwice ) that they fell on with incredible Fury and Resolution , and forced their Trenches , and made them accept of very hard Conditions to depart with their Skins . The like they did to other Spaniards , who landed about the same time near Poynt Pedro ; so that there is little danger or expectation of another invasion ; the Spaniard having such proof of our recovered valour ; though the Island , if it were less fruitful , is worth the fighting for , though it should cost the Spaniard his best blood , for it lyeth within his bowels , and in the heart of his Trade . For all the Treasure that his Plate Fleet brings home from Cartagena , steers directly for St. Domingo in Hispaniola , and from thence must pass by one of the ends of this Island to recover the Havana , the common rendezvouz of the whole Armado before it returns home through the Gulf of Florida ; Nor is there any other way ( whereby to misse the Island of Iamaica ) because he cannot in any reasonable time turn up to the wind-ward of Hispaniola , the which though he might with difficulty perform , yet he would thereby lose the security of his united strength , which at the Havana , from all parts of the Bay of Mexico , New Spain , and the riches from Nombre de Dios , and the South Seas , accompany each other home from the said Havana , and yet notwithstanding the private English Men of War , snap up the Straglers , as they lie crusing upon the Coast of Iamaica , being fifty Leagues East and West , and North and South twenty . It is seated between the Tropicks in seventeen and 18 degrees of Northern Latitude , and therefore twice every year subjected to the perpendicular Beams of the Sun , but proving as happy to the Complexions and Constitutions of English men , as Virginia , New-England , Spain , or Portugal . The mortality that happened there at our first Landing , proceeding either from the griping Monopoly of some hoarding Officers , or through want of timely recruits , or through some fatal Conjunction of the superiour Luminaries . It is by good Experience found to be a temperate climate , for all 't is scandalized with the Fiction of the Torrid Zone , the Heat in the day time being alwayes allayed with the Sea-Breezes , which rise with the Sun , and the Nights are by an interchangeable and never-failing intercourse refreshed with Land-Breezes . Nor is the fertility lesse propitious than the temperature , producing in as great abundance , as any where in the Indies , Sugar-Canes , Tobacco , Cotton , Maez or Indian Corn , Potatoes , Yaums , and Coco-Nuts ; the Earth continuing its Spring , and being green and florid , all the year long . Here are store of Hogs fatned by what drops from the Trees , whole Herds of Beeves , which , before they were frighted by our unskilful method of killing them by shot , fed by 1000 in the Savana's or large Champion fields , but now sculk in the Woods and Coverts , and appear not but by night . Here are also a number of wilde Horses , well shaped , and very serviceable , being all bred of Spanish Gennets , which may be bought for 3 l. sterling , and will yield 6000 l. of Sugar at Barbadoes . There are likewise excellent plenty of choice Timber Trees , and Wood for the Dyers use , as Fustick , Brasiletta , and Ebony , and a kind of Logwood , China Roots , Gum , Guaiacum , Lignum Vitae , Cassia , &c. There are also abundance of Cocoa Trees , which the Spaniard reckons one of his chiefest Incomes , which may be yearly improved . There is one Rarity more , which is the Alligator or Indian Crocodile , some of them 6 or 7 foot long : but they cannot hurt a man if he be aware of them , their motion being slow ; and head and body must move together . There are no Mines found out yet , but they are not to be despaired of , in the prosecution of the Plantation The English have built a new Town at Cagway point , of about 600. Houses , where at present the Governour resides , having quitted the City of S. Iago de la Vega , the Spaniards chief town , which is seated in a pleasant Savana . This City was some 30 years ago , plundred by General Iackson , who came with 500 men from St. Christophers , and in spight of 2000 Spaniards , in a readinesse to receive him and 7 Barricadoes ( such was the Mariners exceeding greediness of spoil ) forced the Town and plundered it , and made the Spaniard give him a great sum to boot , to spare it from the fire : it had formerly 2000 houses , and 16 Churches and Chappels , and now but 600 Houses , the Skeleton of two Churches and an Abbey . Point Cagway is very well fortified , and has Guns in it , as good as any the Tower had : there is also another Plantation of the English , in one Regiment at Port Morant , who have already made it considerable by planting several Commodities . After Venables left the Island , the Government was devolved to the eldest Collonel ; and afterwards Cromwel sent Collonel Brain to command them , who died there : and then it was conferred on Collonel Doyley , who hath been happily active in promoting this Colony , and is yet Governour till the Arrival of the Lord Windsor , sent thither with a Patent from the King , and Grant of the whole Island , under whose care it is likely to flourish . The King of Spain's Dominions in the West-Indies . IT will be unnecessary and of no use , to insist much upon the Countries subject to the King of Spain in America , because we have no traffique in those parts ; the King of Spain forbidding and keeping all men from thence , with as much diligent watchfulness , as the Dragon did the Golden or Hesperian Apples . With much difficulty he obtained his Mines , severall supplies being lost , and his Colonies ready to depart : besides the frequent Fights betwixt themselves in point of private advantages , several Governours supplanting one another by Tragical means , the principal whereof was Columbus , that successeful Captain , Ferdinandus Cortesius , Marquiss of the Valley , Pizarro , Almagrus , Vasca ; and Blasco : By Cortesius , Atabalipa King of Peru was taken Prisoner , in which are his Mines of Potossi , &c. Who refusing a dangerous peace offered by the Spaniard , by the fortune of the War was made a Prisoner , and for his ransome , sending to his chief City of Cuscon , and other places of his Kingdome , filled his Prison , being a reasonable Hall , with Gold and Silver , and yet neverthelesse lost his Life , being strangled by the deliberate advice of his Enemies , who substituted his Brother in his place . The Indians upbraiding the Spaniard with their Cruelty and Covetousnesse , and calling Money their God , bidding them to eat it . It is reported when they first entred the Country , they shooed their Horses with Gold and Silver . To our discourse : this Countrey is divided into Mexicana and Peruana . That part of America , which is called Mexicana , is divided into three several parts , according to the scituation of the Land , in Plains , Mountains , and lesse Hilly grounds . Out of these Countries are brought over into Europe , Gold , Silver , Bezoar , and other precious stones , Sarsaparilla , and Sugar in abundance , Brasil-Wood , Cotton , costly Plumes , Jackanapes , several sorts of curiously feathered Birds , and many more Drugs and Merchandize . We will run over only the several Countries , and so conclude . The first is the Island of Hispaniola , famous for our Defeat before the chief City of St. Domingo , though formerly sacked without much opposition by Sir Francis Drake . It is seated in 18 , 19 , and 20 degrees of Northern Latitude , being 150. Leagues long East and West , inhabited chiefly by Negroes , which with the Spaniards , make not in all above 500. the Commodities are Ginger , Sugar , Cotton , Wool , &c. and Tallow , and Hides 100000. yearly , gotten of the wild Cattel , which are the biggest in the World. The next is the I le of Cuba , lying West from Hispaniola 200. Leagues long , East and West , the broadest part not 45 , the Commodities the same with Hispaniola , the Land neither so pleasant nor wholsome . In it , is the Town of Havana , in 22. degrees , the great resort of the Spanish Fleet ; the Harbour strongly secured by two Castles . Next Porto Rico 15 Leagues from Hispaniola , 45 Leagues long , East and West , 23 broad ; then Sancta Crux in 16 degrees and a half , the Virgins , Virgin Gorda , Blances , Anagada , Sambrito , Angula , St. Martins , in 17 degrees and a half , once possest by the Spaniards , now by the Dutch , as is Eustas likewise . More Southwardly is Trinidado I le , 50 Leagues long , and 70 broad , Margareta , Tortuga , Gardiner , Caracute , Calava , and Tamasca . On the Continent the Spaniard hath Florida , which begins in 34 degrees , the Gulf hereof is notable having two Entrances , the one between Youcatan and Cuba , where the stream cometh fiercely in ; the other is between Cuba and the Cape of Florida , where it runneth more violently out . New Spain . Besides this Province of Florida , the King of Spain in this Nothern America , hath three great Kingdomes . The first and principal is the Kingdome of New-Spain : The second is the Kingdome of Galisia : The third , the Kingdome of Gutemalia , and the Province of Varagua , that adjoyneth to the Straight of Darian , and is properly of the Council of Panama . The Kingdome of Spain hath in it a Viceroy and Council , intituled the Viceroy of Mexico . And within his Government the Province and Bishoprick of Mexico , that of Tlascala , Guaxa●…a , Mechoachan , Chiapa , Yucatan , and Panuco . The Indians of this Kingdome , are of two sorts ; the Chickamecans , which are a sort of Rogues , that live much after the manner of Toriges , or ancient Irish , by robbing and spoiling Passengers on the way , Towns and Villages ; and the other live even as decently as the Spaniard , and are of all Trades and Vocations , as they are ; of sharp wits , and of great agility of body , as appeareth by their extraordinary feats of Activity on the Rope , and tumblings . This Kingdome is a high Country , for the most part of it , and for riches , pleasantness , and wholesomeness , accounted one of the best in the world , as lacking nothing naturally that is to be had , excepting Wine and Oil , which they might also have , but that it is forbidden , to plant Vineyards , or Oliveyards by the King of Spain , and it hath divers things not elsewhere to be had , both of Trees , Herbs , and Drugs . New-Galicia . THis Kingdome of New - Galicia , hath no Viceroy , but is governed by a Council , whose bounds is parted from New - Spain at the Port of Nativity on the South Sea to the North North-west , and North-east . It hath no bounds , but may inlarge their Territories , as they see occasion on the Indians . It hath already these Provinces . The first , Guadalaica , Xalisco , Sacaticas , Chiamerla ; Culiacan , New-Biscai , and Sivaloa . And this Kingdome is not much inferiour to New - Spain , and it hath the same sort of Indians . Gutamalia . This Kingdome of Gutamalia is governed as the other by a Council , without a Viceroy ; and is the Southwardliest Region of this North America , and hath within its bounds the Provinces of Gutamalia , from whence the Kingdome taketh name ; Soconusco , Chiapa , Suchi●…epoque , Verapas , Honduaras , and Cacos . Saint Saviour , and Saint Michael , Nievaraqua , Chuluteca , Taquesgalpa , and Costarica , or the rich Coast. The Indians here are more warlike than the rest , and have more unwillingly submitted to the Spanish Yoke , and therefore they have had almost continual wars ; the most of the Indians living , till very lately , after the manner of the Chickamecians , though many of them are docible as the Indians of Mexico . This is a rich wholsome Kingdome , not inferiour to Galicia , but rather exceeds it . But when I come to each particular Province , I shall name them as they adjoyn on the Coast of the Sea. Panuco is a Province near adjoyning to Florida , and parted from it by the River of Palms , which lyeth in 28 degrees of North Latitude . That part of it that lyeth next to Mexico , is the best , and hath the greatest plenty of Victuals , with some gold : the other side , which is next Florida , is poor and barren . The next to Panuco , on the Coast of the North Sea , lyeth the Province of Talascalia or Losangels . It hath abundance of Flax , Wheat , Sugar , and Ginger ; diversity of herbs , and fruits ; abundance of Cattel , Hogs , and Horses , many silver mines , 200 chief Indian Towns , and at least 40 Monasteries of Friers . Youcatan . The North part of this Province adjoyneth to the South of Talascalia . It is a peninsula , and in compasse 150 Leagues . The temperature is hot and moist : it hath no Rivers but is full of good willows . It is a woody country , nor will it bear English grain , neither hath it gold or other mineral . The Province of Honduras adjoineth unto the South part of Youcatan : this coast stretcheth along the north Sea as far as Nicaragua , which is near 150 leagues . It is a hilly Countrey , plentiful of all sorts of Cattel , and store of Wheat , and Mines of Gold and Silver . Nicaragua , lyeth next to the South-side of Honduras : it is a plentiful Countrey of Coco , Cotten-Wool , Millet , Cattel , and much , gold . It hath five Spanish Towns , and abundance of peaceable Indians , which are most expert in the Spanish tongue . The Province of Costarica , lyeth between Nickuragua , and Caragua , between which it hath 90 Leagues in length . It is a good Land , and very fruitful in Millet , Wheat , Flax , and Sugar , plenty of Mines , both of Gold and Silver , and it hath two Spanish Towns. The Province of Varagua lyeth between Costarica and Panama , adjoyning on the South part to the Straight of Dariana . The northerliest is in eleven degrees , it hath East and West 50 leagues , and in breadth 25 , and is washed as Costarica , with the north and south seas . It is a Mountainous Country full of bushes , without Pasture or Cattel , Wheat , or Barley , but it hath some Millet , and is full of rich Mines of Gold. The Indians are few , and they be in continual wars with the Spaniards . And at the end of this Varagua beginneth the southern America . And therefore I shall return back to the other parts of this north America , which is not yet discovered . The Province of Cibloa is the most northerly Province that the Spaniards possess in America . It hath but one Spanish Town . Here are store of all sorts of our Cattel , and the Ox of the Countrey , which hath a bunch of Flesh on his back , of the bignesse of a mans head , and his hair is shaggy and long , his horns smaller then our Kines horns , but his body much bigger : this is an Inland Province , and lyeth from the Sea many Leagues . The Province of New-Biskay lyeth on the south-west of Cibloa : it hath store of Provision and Cattel , and divers Mines of Silver . It hath two fair Spanish Towns , that is to say , Sancta Barbola , and the Baro of Saint Iohn , with divers peaceable Indians . It is an Inland Province but of much Commerce , by reason of the silver Mines . The Province of Chiamerla lyeth in more than two and twenty degrees of hight . It is ten Leagues broad , and something more in length : it lyeth along the south Sea , but hath no Ports of name . The Province of Guliacan is the most northerly Province the Spaniards possesse on the Coast of the south Sea : It lyeth west of Chiamerla , there are much Cattel , Seeds , and Fruits of England . Sacetas lyeth south-east from Biscay , It is very wholesome in some parts of it , and as sickly and unwholesome in other parts , which causes that in some places there is much want , and in other places as much plenty . But to amend all defects , there are in most places rich silver Mines . The Province of Xalisco hath the City of Compostella , near the south Sea in one and twenty degrees , nineteen Minutes : there is the Village of the Purification south-west from Gudalaria , thirty leagues : this land is hot and sickly , but hath Mines of Gold and Silver , good store of provisions , and excellent Horses , that are well bred for any service . Guadalaira is the best of all the Provinces of the Kingdom of New-Galicia , and the most Southerly : It hath all sorts of Grain , Herbs , and Fruits of New-Spain ; and plenty of Kine , Horses , and Swine : It is a wholesome good air ; and hath many silver mines : the chief City and Head of the Kingdom is Guadalaira in twenty degrees . The Province of Mechoacan lyeth between the Province of Mexico , and the Kingdom of New-Galisia : it hath in breadth by the coast of the South Sea fourscore leagues , and threescore within land . Here are many good Mines , and it is a fruitful land , and hath much Wheat , Millet , Coco , all sorts of Spanish fruits , Cotton-wool , the rich drug of Choconeel , store of Cattel and Fish , and the Indians are industrious , and given to labour : the chief City is Mechoachan : it stands in eighteen degrees , fifteen minutes , and forty and seven leagues from Mexico . The Province of Mexico falleth between Mechoacan and Talasvalia : it hath in length North and south one hundred and thirty leagues , and in breadth eighteen . Guaxcaca Province , cometh to the Coast of the South Sea , and it lyeth between Mexico and Gutamalia Province , along the coast of the South Sea one hundred leagues . Soconusco is the Westerliest Province of the Kingdom of Gutamalia , it joyneth to the Province of Guaxcaca , from whence it lieth on the Southeast thirty four Leagues and far into the Land. It is plentiful of Wheat , Coco , Millet , and Cattel . The Province of Gutamalia , is the head of the Kingdome of Gutamalia ; it joyneth to the Province of Soconusco , and on the South Sea , it stretcheth 70 leagues ; the Country is of a good temperature , and plentiful of Cotton-Wool , Wheat , Millet and Cattel , and other Seeds and fruits ; the Winds and Rains in October are very furious . This Province hath abundance of Gold , some Silver , store of Balm , and liquid Amber , Copal , Suchicopal , excellent liquors , and the Gumme animi , with the Beasts that breed the Bezoar stone . But the Volcans here , are very noysome to those that lie near them , for they often burst forth , casting out fire-stones and ashes . And here are more of those Volcans or fire-pits , than in all India besides . The Province of Chiapa is an inland Province , it is Mediterrauean to Soconusco , Mexico , Tabasco : and Verapas , and in length forty leagues , and something less in breadth . It hath store of Wheat , Millet , and other Grain and Seeds , much Cattel , but few Sheep . Verapas is also an inland Province of Gutamalia , and is Mediterranean to Chiapa , Youcatan , Honduras , and Gutamalia of thirty Leagues over : it is a moist Country , and it hath plenty of Millet and Wheat , Cotton-Wool , Coco , and much of that sort of Fowls , whose feathers make the rare coloured Indian pictures , and this is a great Merchandise amongst them . Panama hath a Council that hath for Jurisdiction no more then the Province of Panama , and the election of the Governour of Veragua , in regard they are appointed Principals of the Navigation for the dispatch of Peru , and ordering the King of Spains Treasure , which is yearly transported to Porto Belio , over the straight of Darien , and from thence to Spain . It adjoyneth on Carthagena , and Popian , to the south-east , and south-West . The air at Panama is extream unwholsome , and the place very sickly ; but it is mended and made durable , by the Trade is brought in by the vast sums yearly brought there to carry to Spain , of which the Inhabitants get part . The Countrey of Carthegena lyeth on the north sea , and is parted from the Province of Panama , by the River of Darian , from whence to the River Magdalen is fourscore leagues . The Land is mountainous and hilly , full of high trees ; this Region is fruitful in some places , and in other some as Barren . The Seed of England will grow but in few parts of this Countrey : but here are many Cattel , Horses , and Swine . The temperature of this Countrey is hot and very rainy , neither is their Mines worked either of Gold or Silver , but much rozen and liquors , which they have from the Trees , and Sanguis Draconis . Granado . THis Kingdome lyeth from the Sea , adjoyning on the South part of Cartagena . It is a very rich Countrey in Mines of Emralds , Gold , Steel , and Copper , store of Pastures , with all sorts of Cattel , Wheat , Millet , Fruits and Herbs . The Indians are great Traders and able men of body , ingenious in the Sciences of the Spaniards . The Merchandise cometh up the River Magdalen , on which this Land lyeth . The Province of Sancta Martha , lyeth between Cartagena and the River Hacha , on the North sea . It is a plentiful Country of Millet , Potatoes , much Gold , Emralds , and other rich Stones , and Copper . The Province of Venesiula , lyeth on the north Sea , parted from Sancta Martha , by the River of Hacha , on the east is the Province of Suava , or New Andulesia , as the Spaniards call it . The Coasts of the Sea is near one hundred and thirty leagues of length . In this Land are veins of Gold , of more than two and twenty Caracts and a half . It is plentiful of Wheat and other Seeds , for there are two Harvests in a year . It hath abundance of all kind of Cattel great and smal , Cotton , and Salsaparilla . Guana . This Region comprehendeth all the Land that lyeth between the Province of Venesiula and Brasill , which beginneth at two degrees of South latitude ; this Land is more famous for report , than for any certain knowledge of the riches thereof . The Provinces of Plate , take name from the River on which they lie : the passage to them is up the said River , but they are almost on the back of Brazil . They are large and far wholsomer than Brazil , plenty of Sugar , Ginger , Wine , Wheat , Millet , all sorts of English Fruits , store of Cattel , Swine , and Horses , but no mines that are worked . They are subjected by the Spaniards , and united to the Council of Peru , on the South Sea , for nearness of lying to that Kingdome , there is a common passage from these Provinces thither by land over the Mountains ; the most of the Land is indifferently inhabited . The Coast of Chilia reacheth to twenty eight degrees of South latitude . This Region is wholesome above all other in the Indies , being of an excellent temperature , as neither too hot nor too cold . It is abundantly Rich in Gold and Silver Mines and all sorts of Cattel and Grain , Fruits , and excellent and pleasant Wine . The Country men are strong and valiant beyond compare , which the Spaniards know to their great cost : for they could never totally subdue this Nation . The bounds of this Council of Charcas stretcheth from Chilia to Peru : It hath abundance of Cattel of all kinds , great shag-haired Sheep bigger than Goats , that carry great burthens on their backs ; store of Corn of all sorts , Fruits and Wine , much Gold and the greatest Mines of Silver in the World. There are few Spanish Towns , and but one but Port , in regard the Spaniards get neat the Hill of Potosi , to the City Imperial , which lyeth in nineteen degrees of latitude far from the Sea , and delivereth that which is exported , and receiveth the Merchandize imported at the City of Arica . Peru. THis Kingdom is governed by a Council and Viceroy . It hath to the North the Council of Quito , on the south Charchas , and to the west the south-sea , and to the east without limits . This Kingdom is well peopled with civil orderly Indians , that are in great subjection to the Spaniards . Peru doth abound in all sorts of Fruits , Seed , Cattel , Horses , Sheep , Swine , rich Mines of Gold , Silver , Quick-silver , plentifull of Wine , Oil , and Sugar . The Andes runs through this Province within ten Leagues of the Sea. In all which Coasts it never raineth ; but on the said hills it raineth continually , and beyond as in other Regions . The Plains between the Sea , and the said Hills have few or no Rivers , but the industry of the Inhabitants draw , in trenches , ( which are artificially made ) the water either from those few Rivers , or from the side of the said Andes , which maketh that the said plain is mighty populous , fruitful and pleasant , even as a Garden . The City of Cusco is the head City of Peru , by a Title that it hath from the King of Spain . It lyeth in 13 degrees and a half south of the Equinoctial . It is a very great City , and hath four great streets that go to the four parts of the World. It hath many Monasteries and Nunneries , with a Cathedral , and divers Schools of Indian Children . Quito . THis Kingdome is governed by a Council , whose bounds lyeth between Peru and Panama . It hath two mighty Countreys or Provinces within his circuit , that is to say , first Quits , and then Popyan . Quito lieth between Peru and Popyan on the south sea , and far into the land under the Equinoctial line : and , contrary to the opinion of the Ancients , it is a most wholsome temperate Countrey , and rather cold than hot in most places of it . In those places where the Snow continues all the year , it raineth from October to March , which they call Winter : This Province is rich in Mines of Emralds , and Gold , Silver , and Quick-silver , plentiful of English Grain and Cattel , Horse , and Swine . This Region is happy in the temperature of the Air , there being neither extreme cold nor heat , as lying Equinoctial to these extremes , and , which is more delightful to mans nature , always a clear Skie . The Province of Popyan , lyeth between Quito and Panama ; the greatest part of it is Inland , yet doth it for a good way lie on the south sea . The Eastern part bordereth on the Kingdom of Granado and Cartagena . The temperature of Air , is very different in this place , for here are some places indifferent temperate and cool , other places are very hot and sickly . This Province hath some Indians peaceable , other some extraordinary savage , insomuch that about the Village of Arma and Canarna , they eat not only those that they take in War , cutting off slivers , eating one part while the other liveth ; but sell their Children , and the Sons their Fathers and Mothers to the Butchers , who keep shambles of mans flesh . This Countrey is exceeding rich in Gold Mines , which maketh that the Spaniards endure the other inconveniencies of the Countrey with great patience . Magellan-Straight . This Straight is famous for the troublesome passage of Drake , Candish , and Haukins , three English men Generals , each in a several Fleet : Drake and Candish being the first that sailed along the coast of Peru , and so to the East Indies , and came home by the cape of Bona Speranza , circum-navigating the Globe . The last being much over-matched was taken by the Spaniards on the coast of Peru , and conveyed from thence Prisoner to Spain . From whence with much difficulty he obtained his freedom , although solemn engagements passed from the General his Taker for his freedome . The entrance into this Straight is in 52 degrees , and the coming out into the south sea the same height . It is an extreme difficult passage by reason of the meeting of the north and south seas in the channell , driving each other back , prevailing as they are favoured by the wind , which commonly bloweth there exceeding boisterously and cold . There are divers Caves and Bayes in it , but no encouragement for a Seaman to adventure that way . The Inhabitants on this Straight are few , and extreme savage , neither is this passage any more in use : for those that will go by the south of America to the East Indies , or into the south sea , to any part of the west coast of America , have a more convenient passage south of this Straight in an open sea . The entrance into it is called Lamair , but the sea was discovered by Sir Francis Drake , and Sir Richard Haukins , both which were driven back by foul weather into those seas after they had passed the Strait . On the coast of the south sea , which lyeth between the Straight and Chilli , there are no inhabitants save the wild Natives , but it hath the Bay of Horses in 52 degrees , and the Bay of Saint Iohn in 50. The cape of Saint Francis in 51. And 18 Leagues before you come to Port Hearnan the Bay of Galago in 48 degrees 40 Minutes : and north of it the Bay of Kings , and the Isle of Catilina ; then the Cape of Saint Andrew in 42 degrees , where Chilia beginneth There is a coast between the River of Plate , and the Straight of Magellan . The Straight lyeth southwest from the mouth of this River , and is distant thence 400 Leagues . It hath on the said coast , first the point of Saint Helena in 37 degrees , the point of Francis in 38 , the River of Canobi in 45. And to the south the Isle of Ducks . And in 47 the River of Seriani , and in 49 the Port of Saint Iulian , the River of Sancta Crux in 50. And 12 leagues before you come to the Straight of Ilefonsus . But the Land possest with no other but the Natives , which are a Giantly people . This Magellanica belongs to the King of Spain , which some Geographers would have now the fifth part of the World , it is since found out to be a very little part , as consisting only of some few Islands , on the southern side of the Magellanick-Straights , so called , by Fredericus Magellanicus , who discovered it in the year one thousand five hundred and twenty : writing moreover that there he had seen tall men about nine and ten foot high ; and he saw many fires which the inhabitants had kindled , doubtless by reason of the coldnesse of the weather : he named it the land of fire , or smoky , whereby he presumed the more that it must needs be a very vast great countrey , reaching east and westwards unto new Guinney , according to which ghessing , it hath hitherto been delineated by the Maps of Geographers ; but since hath there instead thereof a large and wide sea been found out , both by Iacob Le Mair , who in the year one thousand six hundred and sixteen , sayling about the southern coast of these Islands , entred into the Indies ; and by Iohn Davis , in the year one thousand six hundred forty two , who sailing towards the North , about on thousand six hundred forty , further than Guinny , discovered divers Lands , and passing on the South-side , sailed about the East coast of New Guinny , and so going on Westward he came to the Indies ; whence we may certainly gather , that all the former descriptions and definitions of the Magellanick and unknown Lands are but mean abuses and certain devised Fables . These Lands and Countries being subdued in the space of 60 years , with much blood and hazard , were settled as his Dominions in the year 1550 , from which time they have continued without any remarkable alteration , setting aside some private inroads of the English , Dutch , and French , till the business of Iamaica , which now threatens some danger to the vast and potent body of the Spanish Empire . Brazil . This Province beginneth where Guana endeth , at two degrees of south latitude , where there is a point called the Cape of Snakes , from whence it lyeth along the Coast of the North-Sea to twenty five degrees , and on the back-side west , lyeth the Provinces of the River of Plate . The air is the whole year through very hot , the Winter ; which your Summer , distinguished only with the rain that falleth at that season . Here are many venemous Worms , and great Serpents ; 't is plentiful of Pastures , Cattel , and Horses , little Millet , and no English grain ; wherefore their bread is Casabi or Potatoes , which are in great plenty . There are great shews of silver and gold , but none gotten , nor Mines certainly known . The chief commodity is Sugar Cotton-wool , Bombast , and Brazil wood . It hath near the Sea-coast about 20. Portugal Towns , many Ingeniowes , or Sugerworks : the first Town of the Country is called Tamerico , and five leagues to the south of that Farnambuck or Recif , then All Saints a hundred leagues from Farnambuck in fourteen degrees forty minutes . The Town of the Sure-haven in 16 degrees and a half , the Holy-Ghost in 20. There is another Town on the River Generio , in twenty three degrees , near which they cut much Brasil-wood . There are on the coast eight or ten Ports , more principal than the rest , which are the River Saint Dominick northeast of Farnambuck , by the Cape of Saint Augustine , which standeth in nine degrees . The Island of Tamerico before rehearsed , the River of Saint Francis in ten degrees and a half . It is very great . The Bay of All Saints is three leagues and thirteen up into the land . The River of Trinidado and the River of Canamon in 13 degrees and a half , and the River of the Virgins in 16 , and Portesceurae in 17. The River of Parague in twenty near the Town of Sanctus Spiritus , and in twenty three degrees Cold Cape beyond Saint Vincent . This Province hath been in difference betwen the Portugeses and West-India Company of Holland , and as the Dutch got great footing there without right , so the Portugals , since their falling from Spain , have surprized them again ; and recovered them by the same slight they got the East-Indies from us , but not with such vile murthers , as they committed on the English. This Reconquest of it by the Portugal from the Dutch was in 1654 , the strong Fort of Recif which held out the last , being delivered to them , with the whole Land , by certain Articles , which contained the whole surrender , for which the Dutch General there , Sigismond Schop , at his comming home into Holland was tried for his life , but his Friends , or the Justice of his Cause preserved him . And thus now God enabling me , I have finished the Description of the World , and the four parts thereof : and leave my endeavours herein to the judgement of the Reader . The chiefest Cities of America , with the Names of the Rivers . IN the Northern part of America , are Greenland , East-land , and Iceland , in which are the Towns of Bearford , and Scalbod . In Canada or new France , are the Towns of Quebec , and Port-Royal , some degrees more southerly , are New-England , the New-Low-countries , Virginia , the Isles of Bermudes , and more southerly of them , the Islands of Barbadoes and Saint Christophers : In Virginia are the towns of Iames : In New-England the towns of Plimmouth and Boston : the Rivers in Canada that be most famous , are the River of Canada , or Saint Lawrence : the River of Chesseapeac , or Powatan , Trinity , and the River of May. The Cities in New-Mexico that are most remarkable , are the End , and the Granado . In Hispaniola is the City of Domingo , in Cubai the City called Havana . In the Isle of Iamaica , the City called Sevilla : In the Island of Boriquenrie , Puerto-Rico : In Florida is Saint Augustino : In Mexico , or New-Spain , are these great Cities , Mexico , Mechoacan , or Wallodolid , Saint Estevan , Del Puerto , Los-Angeles , Antequera De la Vetoria , Meroda , Guadalaida , Compostella , Saint Sebastian , Saint Miguel , Gernada , and Zacateca . There are also Saint Iago , De Guatimala , Guevetulan , Cividad Real , Verapax , Valadolid , or Commagaiva , Leoa de Nicaragua , Cartago , La Conception , Porto ello , and Panama . The Rivers here most famous , are North of New-Mexico , Spiritu Sancto , towards the east , Spiritu Sancto towards the west ; Econdido , Panuco , Barania , Zacatula , and Desaguadero , de Nicaragua . In Terra Firma , are the famous Cities of Cartagena , Saint Martha , Saint Fe de Bogatta , Na Sa de los Remedios , Veneznella , O Cori , Cordova , Lannuen●… , O Comana , Manoa , O el Dorado . In Peru are these remarkable Cities , Cali Popaian , Saint Francisco , de Quito , Bacca , Saint Iuan de las Selinas , Lima O los Reyes , Cusco , Potosi , la Plata , Sancta Cruz de la Sierra , Saint Iago de Chili , and L' Imperiale . The Rivers which are most famous in Terra Firma and in Peru , the River Grand , O de Darien : the River Grand O de Santa Martha , Paria , Orinoque , Essequebe , and Desaguedero de Peru. In the south part of America , is Terra Magellanica , where is the City of Del Rey Felippe , there are the Magellan Isles , and Terra del Foco. In Brasil are these fifteen memorable Cities Para , Maranhan , Ciara , Potenii , Paraiba , Tamaraca , Olinda , Seregippe , Saint Salvador , Los Isteos , Porto Seguro , Spiritu Sancto , Sancte , Sebastian , Los Santos , and Farnambuck . The Rivers in Brasile are Orelane , or des Amazones , Maragnan , O de Mirari , Tabacourn , the great River of Potengi , the River Zoyal . In Ria de plata are the Cities of Saint Iago , del Festero , Cordova , de Tucuman , L. Assumtion , Cividad Real O Ontiveros . The River here that is most famous is called Paraguay . FINIS . A Catalogue of some Plates , Maps , Pictures , and Copy-books , that are Printed and Sold by John Overton , dwelling at the sign of the White Horse next door to Little Saint Bartholomews Gate , in Little Brittain . General Maps . A Map of the World. A most excellent Map of England , Scotland , and Ireland . A Map of France . A new Map of England adorned and beautified with the chief Cities and Towns thereof more exact than hitherto . Maps of Shires . Kent two sheets . Essex . Surrey . Hartfordshire . Norfolk . Suffolk . Staffordshire . Warwickshire . Worcestershire . Leicestershire and Rutland in one . Cheshire . Lancashire . Virginia . Pictures of Men in Quarto . The Picture of Oliver Cromwell , Sir Tho. Overbury . Cardinal Wolsey . Sir Tho. Gresham . D. of Buckingham . Prince & Princess of Orange . Prince Rupert . Prince Maurice . E. of Salisbury . Mr. Brightman . Bish. Usher . Dr. Eravius . M. Shelton . Gen. Lashly . L. Say. E. of Pembrook . E. of Manchester . Great Sheets . The Pourtraictures of their most excellent Majesties King Charles 2d . and Queen Katherine , most excellently Graven to the life beyond all Draughts before ; in Imperial Paper . The Pourtraictures of all the Royal Progeny . Battel of Nazeby 2 sheets with observations . Dunbar-battel in 2 sheets . 4 Plates of signs or badges for Inns or Taverns , 42. The City of London , Gunpowder Treason , and 88. The Arms of the Trades and Corporations of London 74. A Death Jerusalem 2 sheets . Collonel Ludlow on Horseback . X Commandments . X Persecutions of Christians . Orpheus . Copy-Books . Some late Copy-Books by Ed. Cocker with several Books of Flowers , Beasts , Birds , Flies , and Worms , very delightful and useful to all Naturalists . A Book of Flowers and Fishes with the same curiosity of Art. Davis Copy-Book . Billingsley in Quarto . Billingsley in Octavo . One published by P. S. 2d . by Lewis Hews 2d . called Hancocks 22. Plates . And all other sorts of Copy-Books that are to be had in London . Books for Draughts of Men , Birds ; Beasts , Flowers , Fruits , Flyes , Fishes , &c. 1 Book of J. Fullers Drawings , 15. plates . 1 Book of Draughts of Mr. Hollars work , and Mr. Vanderburghs 18 plates . Flora 13 plates , Beasts , Birds , &c. 1 Book of Birds sitting on sprigs 16 plates . 1 Book of Beasts . 1 Book of branches 11 plates 1 Book of Flowers , 12 Plates for Cheese trenchers . Pictures in Sheets of their Excellencies . Rob. E. Essex . Tho. L. Fairfax . Also O. Cromwell Divers Pictures of Mr. Payn , Hollar , Faythorn , Pumbarp , Gaywood , and other Artists works . And all other sorts of Maps , Pictures , Copy-books , &c. that are usually sold in black and white , and in Colour . Minerva and 7 liberal Arts. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A41246-e530 The Earth . The Air. The Fruits . 
A26435	----	A briefe description of the whole world wherein is particularly described all the monarchies, empires, and kingdoms of the same, with their academies, as also their severall titles and scituations thereunto adjoyning / written by the Reverend Father in God George Abbot ... Abbot, George, 1562-1633. 1664 Approx. 371 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 172 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26435 Wing A62 ESTC R4619 13681796 ocm 13681796 101299 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26435) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101299) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 830:7) A briefe description of the whole world wherein is particularly described all the monarchies, empires, and kingdoms of the same, with their academies, as also their severall titles and scituations thereunto adjoyning / written by the Reverend Father in God George Abbot ... Abbot, George, 1562-1633. The fifth edition. [2], 340 p. Printed for Margaret Sheares ... and John Playfere ..., London : 1664. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. 2003-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-05 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-05 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A BRIEFE DESCRIPTION OF THE WHOLE WORLD . WHEREIN Is particularly described all the Monarchies , Empires and Kingdoms of the same , with their Academies . AS ALSO , Their severall Titles and Scituations thereunto adjoyning . Written by the Reverend Father in God , George Abbot , late Archbishop of Canterbury . The Fifth Eddition . LONDON , Printed for Margaret Sheares , at the Blew Bible in Bedford-Street in Coven-Garden , and John Play●…ere at the White-Beare in the upper Walk in the New-Exchange . 1664. A Briefe Description of the whole World. THe Globe of the Earth doth either shew the Sea or Land. The Sea general , is called by the name or Ocean , which coasteth all the World , and taketh his name in speciall , either of the place neare which it commeth , as Oceanus Britanicus , Mare Germanicum , Sinus Perficus , Mare Atlanticum , of the Hill Atlas , in the West part of Africke : or of the finder out , as Fretum Magellanicum ; or of some other accident , as the Red Sea , because the sand is red , Mare Mediterraneum , because it runneth between the lands of Europe and Africke , Mare Icarium , because Icarus was drowned there , or the like . There be some few Seas which have no intercourse with the Ocean , as Mare Mortuum , neare Palestina , Mare Caspium sive Hircanum , not far from Armenia : and such a one is said to be in the North part of America . The Straits or Narrow Seas , are noted in the Latine by the name of Fretum , as Fretum Britannicum . The English Narrow Seas , Fretum Herculeum , the Straights between , Barbary and Spaine ; Fretum Magellanicum , &c. The Earth is either Islands , which are those which are wholly compassed by the Sea , as Britannia , Sicilia , Corsica ; or the Continent , which is called in the English , The firme Land , in the Latine , Continens . The old known firme Land was contained only in Asia , Europe , and Africa . Europe is divided from Africa by the Mediterranean Sea ; from Asia by the River Tanais : whereby appeareth , that the North parts of Asia and Europe in old time were but little known and discovered . Africa is divided from Europe by the Mediterranean Sea ; from Asia by the River Nilus : and so Asia by Tanais and Nilus , is severed from Europe and Africke . Of Spaine . TO say nothing of England and Ireland , the most Westerne Country of Europe , is Spaine , which is bounded on the South with the Mediterranean , on the West with the Atlanticke , on the North with Oceanus Cantabricus , or the Spanish Seas , on the East with France , from which it is severed with certaine Mountaines , called Montes Pyrenei , or the Pyrenay hils . If we should enquire into the times that were before the comming of the Carthaginians and Romans into Spaine , we shall find nothing but that which is either fabulous , or neare to sables : here it was first called Iberia , ab Ibero flumine , afterwards Hispania , ab Hispane , we may take as a tradition : but their Gargoris their Ha bis , their Geryon exceed beleefe of any , but those that will take all reports on trust . It is certain that the Syrians planted a Colony there in the Isle of Gades , corruptly now called Cadiz , or Cales : These troubled by their Neighbours desired aid of the Carthaginians , a flourishing neighbour Common-wealth , descended of the Syrians , as well as themselves , who sent first to defend the Gaditanes against their neighbours , afterwards heartned on by their successe in their first Expedi tion ; these Carthaginians succes sively sent thither three Captaines , Hamilcar , Hasdrubal , and Hanibal who for the most part subdued the Province and held it , till by Scipio's and the Romans Forces they were dispossessed of it : Yet for many years after the fortunes of the Romans stuck as it were in the subduing of that ▪ Province , so that from the time of ●…he second Punick war , untill the time of Augustus , they had businesse made them in that Country continually , nei●…her could they till then bring it peaceably into the forme of a Province . It continued a Province of the Roman Empire untill the time of Honorius the Emperour , in whose dayes the Vandals came into it , conquering and making it theirs ; then the Goths ( the Vandals either driven out , or called over into Africk ▪ ) entring erected there a Kingdome , which flourished for many yeares , till by the comming of the Saracens and Moores , their Kingdome was broken , who setling themselves in Spaine , erected it a Kingdome , changed the names of many places and Rivers and gave them new names , such as they retaine to this day , and continued for the space of some hundred of yeares mighty in that Countrey , till they were first subdued by Ferdinand : afterwards , and that now lately utterly expelled by Philip the Third . After the comming in of these Africans in this Country , there were many Kingdomes , as the Kingdome of Portugall toward the West ; the Kingdome of Granado toward the South ; the Kingdom of Navarre and Arragon toward the East ; and the Kingdome of Castile in the middle of the Land : but the whole Dominion is now under the King of Spaine . As Damalanus à Goes doth write in the Treatise intituled , Hispania , there were in times past twelve severall Kingdomes in Spain , which he nameth thus : Castellae antiquae & novae , Leonis , Aragoniae , Portugalliae , Navarrae , Granatae , Valentiae , Toleti , Galitiae , Algarbi●…rum , Murtiae , Cordubae : which is not to be wondred at , since in England , a farre lesse Country , there were in the time of the Saxons seven severall Kingdoms and Monarchies . In the best Maps of Spaine , the Armes of these severall Kingdomes do yet distinctly appeare : where for the Armes of Leons is given a Lion , which manifestly argueth , that whereas by some it is called Regnum Legionis , that name is false , for it is Leonis , surable thereunto : for the Armes of Castile is given a Castle , which was the cause that John of Gaunt , Son to Edward the Third , King of England , did quarter with the Armes of England , the Castle and the Lion , as having married Constance Daughter to Peter King of Castile ; and at this day the first and chief Coat of the King of Spain is a Castle quartered with a Lion , in remembrance of the two Kingdomes of Castile and Leons . In Corduba ( as in times past it was called ) standeth Andaluzia , neare unto which the Island called properly Gades , but since ; by depravation of the word Cadiz , and commonly Cales , which was lately surprized by the English. The Kingdome of Granada , which lieth nearest to the Mediterranean , was by the space of seven hundred years possessed by the Moores and Saracens , who do professe the Re●…igion of Mahomet : the reason whereof Rodericus Toletanus in the third book of history doth shew to be this ; that whereas the Sarazens after Mahomets time , had spread themselves all along Africke , even unto the Westerne part of Barbary , a King of Spaine called Rodericus , employed ( in an Embassage to them ) one Julian , a Nobleman of his , who by his wise Demeanour , procured much Reputation amongst the Moores ; but in the time of his service , the King Rodericus defloured the Daughter of the said Julian ; which the Father took in such indignation , that he procured those Saracens to come over into Spaine , that so he might be revenged on his King ; but when those barbarous people had once set foot in there , they could never be removed , untill the time of Ferdinando and Elizabeth , King and Queen of Spaine , about a hundred years since . The Author before named writeth , that before the comming of those Moores into Spaine , the King Rodericus would needs open a part of a Palace which had been shut long before , and had by descent from hand to hand been forbidden to be entred by any : yet the King , supposing there had been great Treasure therein broke into it , but found nothing there , saving in a great Chest , the Pictures of Men , who resembled the proportion , Attire , and Armour of the Moores , and a Prophecy joyned therewithall , that at that time , when the Palace should be entred , such a people as was there resembled , should invade and spoyle Spaine , which fell out accordingly . The Spaniards that now are , be a ▪ very mixt people , descended of the Goths , which in former times possessed that Land , and of those Sarazens and Jews , which are the basest people of the World. The Kingdome of Portugall d●…d containe under it Regnum Algarbi●…rum , but both of them are now annexed unto Castile by the cun●…ing of the K ng of Spaine , Philip he Second , who took the advantage after the death of Sebastian , who was slaine in Barbary ; in the year 1578. Then after him raigned Henry who sometimes was Cardinall , and Uncle to Sebastian ; in whose time , although shew was made that it should be lawfully debared , unto whom the Crown of Portugal did belong , yet Philip meaning to make sure worke , did not so much respect the right , as by maine force invaded , and since ( to the great griefe of the Portugals ) hath kept it . The chief City of Portugal is Lisbone , called in Latine Olysippo , from whence those Navigations were advanced , by which the Portugals discovered so much of their South part of Africk , and of the East-Indies , possessed by them to this day . The City from whence the Castilians do set forth their ships to the West-Indies is Sevill , called in Latine Hispalis . Another great City in Spain is Toledo , where the Archbishoprick is the richest spirituall dignity of Christendome , the Papacy only excepted . In the time of Damianus à Goes , there were reckoned to be in Spain foure Archbishopricks of great worth , three other inferiour , and forty Bishopricks ; as also in Portugal , three Archbishopricks , and eight Bishopricks . He reckoneth up also in Spaine ( besides the great Officers of the Crown ) 17 Dukes , 41. Marquesses , 87. Earles or Counts , and 9. Vicounts : as also in Portugal ( besides the Officers of the Crown ) fix Dukes , four Marquesses , nineteen Earles , and one Vicount . In Spaine he saith are seven Universities . The Country is but dry , and so consequently barren , in comparison of some other places . What commodities it doth yeeld , it may be seen in a Treatise of Damianus à Goes , which he calleth his Hispania . Not only this great and large Country heretofore divided into so many Kingdomes , is now under one absolute King , but that King also is Lord of many other Territories : as namely , of the Kingdome of Naples in Italy and the Dutchy of Millain , of the Isles of Sicily , Sardinia , Majorque , Minorque , Evisa , in the midland sea ; of the Islands of the Canaries in the Atlantique , besides divers strong Towns and goodly Havens in Barbary , within and without the Straits On the back side of Africk he commands much on the Frontiery , besides the Islands adjoyning to the maine Land. In the Westerne Indies , he hath Mexico , Brasil , large Territories , with the Islands of the South , and the North Sea. And Philip the second getting Portugall as a Dowry to that so●…ct Marriage , got also all the dependances of that Crown in Africke the East-Indies , and the Atlantique Sea , the Towns of Barbary , and the East-Indies , willingly submitting themselves unto him , but the Terceras he won by force at the first and second Expedition : so if we consider the huge tract of ground that is under the Kings Dominion , we will say that the Empery of the King of Spaine is , in that respect , the largest that now is , or ever was in the World. Of France . THe next Country is France which is bounded on the west with the Pyrenay hils , on the North with the English Seas , on the East with Germany , on the South-east with the Alpe-hils , on the South-west with the Mediterranean Sea. The Kingdome of France is for one entire thing , one of the most rich and absolute Monarchies of the World , having both on the North and South side the Sea standing very convenient for profit of Navigation , and the Land it selfe being ordinarily very fruitful . The consideration whereof caused Francis the first King of France , to compare this Kingdome alone to all the Dominions and Seigniories of Charles the fifth Emperour ; for when the Herauld of the said Charls , bidding Defiance to the King Francis , did give his Majesty the title of Emperour of Germany , King of Castaile , Arragon , Naples , Sicily , &c. Francis commanded his Herauld to call him so often King of France as the others had Titles by all his Countries ; implying that France alone was of as much strength and worth as all the Countries which the other had . Concerning this Argument , see the warlike and politick Discourses of Monsieur de la Nove. He who writeth the Commentaries of Religion , and state of France , doth shew , that when there had been of late in France , in the daies of Francis the Second , and Charles the Ninth , three Civill Wars , which had much ruinated the glory and beauty of that Kingdome , when a little before the great Massacre , in the yeare One thousand five hundred seventy two , there had been peace in that Countrey scant full two yeares , yet so great is the riches and happinesse of that Kingdome , that in that short time , all things were renewed and repaired again , as if there had never been any such desolation . The Revenue of the Crowne of France is exceeding great , by reason of the Taxes and impositions , which through the whole Kingdome are laid upon the Subjects : for their Sizes and Toules do exceed all the Imposts and tributes of all the Princes of Christendome ; in as much as there are few things there used , but the King hath a commodity issuing out of them ; and not only for matters of Luxury , as in other states , but from such things as be of necessity , as Flesh , Wood , Salt , &c. It is supposed at this day , that there be in the Kingdome thirty thousand men , who are under-officers , and make a good part of their living by gathering of the Kings tribute : This is much increased no doubt in these latter times : but yet of old it was in so great measure , which caused that speech of Maximilian the Emperour , as Iohannes Eventinus witnesseth , De Bello Turcico , who said , that the Emperour of Germany was Rex Regum , meaning that his Princes were so great men . The King of Spaine was Rex Hominum , because his People would obey their Prince in any reasonable moderation . The King of England was Rex diabolorum , because the subjects had there divers times deprived their Kings of their Crowns and Dignity . But the King of France was R●…x asinorum , in as much as his people did beare very heavy B●…thens of Taxes and Impositions . In this Kingdome of France is one great Misery to the Subjects , that the places and Officers of Justice are ordinarily bought and sold , the beginning whereof was this : Lewis the twelfth , who was called a Father of the Country began to pay the debts of his Predecessor , Charls the seventh , ( which were very great ) and intending to recover unto France the Dukedome of Millain , and minding not to burden his people further than was need , thought it a good course to set at sale all the Offices of the Crown ; but with the places of Justice he did not meddle . But his successors after him took occasion also to make great profit of them , witness the Author contra Machiavel . l. 1. c. 1. By the customes of that Country , the King of France hath not that absolute power to muster and presse out Souldiers as in England , and some other places of Christendome the Princes have : But the manner is , when the King will set forward any Military Service , he sendeth abroad his Edicts , or causeth in Cities and good Towns , the Drum to be strucken up , and whosoever will voluntarily follow , he is enrolled . Notwithstanding he wanted few Souldiers , because the Noble and Gentlemen of France do hold it their duty , and highest honour , both to attend the King unto the wars , and to beare their own charges yearely for many months . The person of the King of France hath in former times been reputed so sacred , that Guicciardine saith of them , that their people have regarded them in that respect of devotion , as if they had been demi-gods . And Machiavel in his Questions upon Livie , saith , that they doted so much upon their Kings , that they thought every thing did become them which they did , and that nothing could be more disgracefull , than to give any intimation , that such or such a thing was not well done by their King. But this opinion is much now decayed , the Princes of the bloud are in the next ranke under the King himself . There be many and very rich goodly Cities in France , but the chiefest of all is Paris , called Lutetia , quasi Luto sita , as some have merrily spoken : which place is especially honoured , first by the presence of the King , most commonly keeping Court and Residence there . Secondly , by the great store of goodly houses , whereof part belong to Noblemen , and part are houses of Religion . Thirdly , by the University which is incomparably the greatest , most ancient , and best filled of al●… France . Fourthly , in that it is the chiefe Parliament City of that Kingdome , without the Ratification of which Parliament at Paris , Edicts and Proclamations coming from the King are not held authenticall . Fifthly , by the great Traffique of all kind of Merchandize which is used in that place . The Parliament Cities in France , are places where their Termes are kept , and in severall Provinces are seven , unto which the causes of inferiour Courts within their distinct Provinces . may be brought by appeale ; but the Parliament of Paris hath that Prerogative , that appeales from all Courts of the Kingdome do lie there . That which we call our Parliament in England , is amongst them tearmed Conventus Ordinum , or the States . France in ancient time ▪ ( as Caesar reporteth in the first of his Commentaries ) was divided into three parts ; Aquitania , which was towards the West ; Celtica towards the North and West ; and Belgica which is towards the North. Belgium is sometime called Gallia inferior , and sometime Germania inforior , but we commonly call it the Low-Countries : the Government whereof at this day , is not at all under France , but Gallia Celtica , and Aquitania , are under the French King. The ancient Inhabitants of this Country , were the Gaules , who possessed not only all that we now call France , being the greatest part of that the Romans called Gallia Transalpina , but also a good part of Italy , which they call Gallia Cisalpina , a people whose beginnings are unknown : this of them is certaine , that they were a Nation of valour●… for they not only sackt Rome , bu●… also carried their conquering arme●… into Greece , where they sate down●… and were called by the Name o●… Gallogrecians , or Galathians . Some report also , that they en●… tred into Spaine , and subdued an●… inhabited that part which was cal●… led Lusitania , now Portugallia ; bu●… howsoever their former victori●… and greatnesse , they were by Iuli●… Caesar subdued , and made a Provin●… of the people of Rome , and so co●… tinued under the Romane Empi●… till about four hundred yeares af●… ter Christ , when in the ruine an dismembring of the Roman Empir●… the French invaded Gaule , and er●… cted a Monarchy , which hath co●… tinued to this day in the successio●… of sixty four Kings , of three sev●… ral races ; that is to say , the Mer●… vingians , Carolovingians , and Cap●… vingians , about twelve hundre years , and now flourisheth unde●… Lewis the 13. the now raigning K●… of France . Although the French have done many things worthily out of their own Countrey , in the East against the Saracens , although they have ●…or a while held Sicily , the Kingdome of Naples , and the Dutchy of Millaine , yet it hath been observed of them , that they could never make good their footing beyond the Alpes , or in other for reign Regions ; Howbeit in it self , France is one of the strongest Kingdomes in all Europe at this day . That which we commonly call the Low-Countries , containeth seventeen several Provinces , whereof the most part have several titles and Governours , as the Dukedome of Brabant , the Earledome of Flanders , &c. Of which the inheritance at several times , did fall on Daughters , who being married unto the Heire of some of the other Provinces , did in the end bring the whole Country into one entire Government , which was commonly called by the name of the Dukedome of Burgundy ; and yet so , that in the uniting of them together , it was by composition agreed , that the severall Provinces should retaine their severall ancient Laws and Liberties , which is the reason yielded , why some of those Provinces in our age , thinke themselves freed from obedience unto the King of Spain , unto whom by inheritance they did descend , because he hath violated their liberties , to the keeping whereof , a●… the first composition , he was bound . When this whole Country did be ▪ long unto the Crown of France , the ▪ Dukedome of Burgundy was bestowed by Philip de Valois , K. of France , unto John de Valois , a younger So●… of his , from whom by descent i●… came at last to Charles the Bold , otherwise Proud Duke of Burgundy , who left one only Daughter , and she was married to Maximilian the Emperour , of the house of Austria , from , whom the inheritance descended unto Charles the fifth , Emperour , who yeelding it over to his Son Philip the second , did charge him to intreat that people well ; which he forgetting to do , under pretence of rooting out the profession of Religion did intangle himselfe , and all that Countrey with a very long , bloudy , and wearisome warre . There is no part of Europe , which for the quantity of the ground doth yeeld so much riches and commodities , as the Low-Countries do , besides their infinite store of shipping , wherein they exceed any Prince of Christendome . They were in time past accounted a very heavy dull people ; and unfit for the Wars , but their continual combating with the Spaniards , hath made them now very ingenious , ful of action , and managers of great causes appertaining to fights , either by sea or land . The 17 Provinces are these ; Brabāt , Gelderlād , Artois , Valencois , Luxenburg Flanders , Henault , Lile , Namurce , Holland , Zeland , Tornabū , Tornacetium , Mechlin , Utrecht , and the East and West Freezeland . France hath many petty Governments that do border upon it ; as the Dukedome of Savoy , the State of the Switzers , the Dukedome of Lorraine , the Burgundians , or Walloons , against all which , the King is forced to keep his frontier Towns. There is nothing more famous in this Kingdome then the Salique law , whereby it is provided , that no woman , nor the heire of her ( as in her right ) shall injoy the Crown of France , but it goeth alwaies to the Heire Male. The Author of the Commentaries against Machiavel , reputeth it a great blessing of GOD , that they have the Salique Law in France , and that not so much ( saith he ) because Woman by the infirmity of their Sex , are unfit to govern , for therein many men , who have enjoyed Kingdomes , have been , and are very defective : but because by that meanes the Crowne of France is never endangered by Marriage of a forraigner , to come under the subjection of a stranger . And this is the opinion of Philip de Comines , in the 8 Booke of his Commentaries , This Law is very ancient among them , so that it cannot certainly be defined when it was Enacted , but by vertue thereof , Edward the 3. King of England , and his Heires , were cut off from inheriting the Crowne of France , whereunto by marriage of a Daughter , he was Heire in generall . And by reason of this Law , Henry the fourth , late King of France , rather injoyed that Dominion , than the Sonne of the Duke of Lorraigne , who-was neerer of blood by descending from the Elder Daughter of King Henry the second . The Switzers are a People called in old time , Helvetii , who have no Noblemen , or Gentlemen among them , but only the Citizens of their Townes , the yearely Officers whereof , and their Council , do govern their State. There are in Switzerland 23 Cities or Towns , which they call their Cantons ; although some rather think that name properly doth signifie the Rulers of those Towns , and of them some do retain to this day the Romish Religion , but some others have embraced the Gospel . The Country where they live , is not very fertile , and being farre from any Seas , they have no vent for their people , but by sending them forth as hired souldiers , which for their pay do fight oftentimes in Italy and France , and sometimes in Germany . Neare unto one part of them , standeth Geneva , which is challenged by the Duke of Savoy , to have heretofore belonged to his Dominion ; but they pretend themselves to be a free City ; and by the help of Protestant Princes , but especially by some of the Helvetians , do so maintain it . In this place there is a rare Law , that if any Malefactor who hath fled out of his own Country , be convinced of any grievous crime he suffereth there , as if he were in his own Country : Which they are forced to do , because their Cities would be full of all sorts of Runnagates , in as much as they stand on the confines of divers Princes and States . Of Germany . THE next Countrey unto France , on the East side , is Germany , which is bounded on the West with France , and the Low-Countries ; on the North with Denmark , and the Danish Seas , on the East with Prussia , Polonia , and Hungary ; on the South-East , with Istria and Illyricum ; on the South with the Alpe-hils , and with Italy . The Governour General of this Country , is called the Emperour of Germany , who is chosen by three spiritual Princes ; the Archbishop of Collen , called Coloniensis , the Archbishop of Ments , called Moguxtinus , and the Archbishop of Trevers , called Treverensis ; and three temporall Princes , the Duke of Saxony , the Marquesse of Brandenburgh , and the Count Palatine of Rhene ; which if they cannot agree , as to make a major part in their election , then the King of Bohemia hath also a voice , whereof it commeth to be said , that there be seven Princes Electors of the Empire . The manner of the choice of the Emperor , was established by a Decree , which is commonly called Bulla Aurea , which was made by Charles the 4 Emperor of Germany , and King of Bohemia , wherein he doth set down all the circumstances of the Election of the Emperor , and appointeth the King of Bohemia to be Sacri Imperii Archipincerna , which is the Cup-bearer . The 3 Bishops of Colen , Ments , and Trevers , to be the Arch-Chancellours , of the three several parts of the Empire ; the Count Palatine of the Rhene , to be Sacri Imperii , Archidapifer , which should have the setting on of the first dish , the Duke of Saxony to be Sacri Imperii Archimariscallus , whose office is to beare the sword , and the Marquesse of Brandenburgh to be Sacri Imperii Archi-Camerarius , or great Chamberlaine ; all which Offices they supply on the day of the Emperours Coronation . It appears by all the Romane Stories , that in times past , the Empire went sometimes by succession , as unto the Sons of Constantine and Theodosius , sometimes by Election , and that either of the Senate , or of the Souldiers , who oftentimes also in mutiny did elect men unworthy , yet such as fitted their purpose : But now of late , the Electors do choose some Prince of Christendome , who hath otherwise a Dominion of his own , which may helpe to back out the Empire , and therein of late hath appeared the great cunning of that which we call the house of Austria ▪ whose greatest title within this 300 yeares , was to be a mean Count of a mean place , namely the County of Haspurg . But since that time , they have so planted and strengthened themselves , that there have been 7 or 8 Emperours lately of that family ; but the Empire is not tied unto them , as may appeare by the possibility , which the Duke of Saxony , and Francis the great King of France , had to ascend to that Dignity . When Charls the fifth was chosen Emperour , one of the meanes whereby the possession hath been continued to that house hath been the electing of some one to be Rex Romanorum , whilest another of his Family was Emperour , which Charls the fifth effected in his life time for his Brother Ferdinandus , who after succeeded him ; and that hath been the attempt of Albertus late Cardinal , and now Arch-Duke of Austria , that he might be established in the hope of the Empire , during the life of his brother 〈◊〉 the Second , now Emperour and King of Bohemia : Rex Romanorum is he , who is f●…rre already invested in title to the Empire , so that upon the death , resignation , or deposition of the then being Emperour , he is immediately to succeed . He who is , now Emperor of Germany , is called Caesar , or Romani Imperii Imperator , but very improperly , in as much as the case is farre different from that which was when the Romane Empire did flourish ; for then the Territories thereof were very great , all under the Regiment of one man , unless it pleased him to associate to himself some other . But Theodosius did divide the Empire into two soveraignties , which were called the East and West Empires , & made Constantinople to be the chief seat of Arcadius , one of his sons , and Rome to be the principal City , of Honorius , the other ; which Westerne Empire continued in his glory but a while ; for the Gothes and Lombards , and other barbarous People , did both over-run it , and as good as extinguish it ; in the which case it continued to the dayes of Charles the Great , who revived it again : but although there was some shew of Dominion , belonging unto him in Italy , yet his principal residence was in France , and his successours after him , removed it into Germany ; so that properly he is now to be called Imperator Germanorum . It was a great policy of the Bishops of Rome , that the Emperour was wrought to leave Italy , and keep himselfe in Germany ; for the Popes did not like to have a strong Neighbour so near , who might at his pleasure chastise or depose them , if he saw good . And the eunning of those Popes was such also , that they weakned the state of the Emperor exceeding much in Germany , by giving great exemptions to the Princes thereof , insomuch , that Munster rightly complaineth . The Emperor beareth the Spread Eagle with two heads , noting the East and West Empire ; but ( saith he ) one of the heads is quite pulled off ; and so be almost all the feathers , and in the other head , although life remaineth , yet there is little spirit or vigour . Surius in his Commentaries of the year 1530. reporteth , that to the Emperour of Germany belongeth three Crownes : The one of Silver , which intendeth the Kingdome of Germany : The second of Iron , which is for the Kingdome of Lombardy : And the third of Gold , which is for the Sacred Romane Empire . In Germany all are at a kind of commandement of the Emperour : but most of the Princes otherwise take on them as absolute Governours in their Dominions : so that they have liberty of Religion ; they do make Lawes , they do raise souldiers , they do stampe money with their own pictures , as absolute Princes ? so doth the Duke of Saxony , the Arch-Bishop of Colen , and the rest . The Princes of Germany came to that great strength of theirs , by meanes of a base and inferior man , who aspiring to the Empire ( whereof he was unworthy ) was content to release unto the Princes , almost all kind of their service and duty ; so that their subjection since that time , is little more then titulary , yielding only very small maintenance to the Empire , either in tribute , souldiers , or otherwise : and albeit sometimes they refuse not to come by themselves , or their Agents to the Diets , and Parliaments , holden by the Emperour , yet that is as much for the safeguard of themselves from the invasion of the Turk , who is not farre from them , as for any other respect ; and the pay which they allow in such cases , is rather held by them to be a contribution , than any imposition to be admitted by duty : & yet there is extant a book where the particulars are mentioned , how the Princes and free Cities are bound to maintaine upon their own charge , three thousand eight hundred forty two horses , and sixteen thousand two hundred foot , for the service of the Emperour , when he shall see cause ; but how smal a trifle is that , in respect of the strength of so huge a Country ? The Princes themselves are so strong many of them , that they dare encounter with any who oppugn them , insomuch , that whereas Charls the fifth , was doubtless the greatest Emperour that had been from the daies of Charles the Great , yet the Duke of Saxony , and the Lantsgrave of Hassia , with some few Cities which were confederate with them , did dare to oppose themselves against the said Charles : and entring the field with him did oftentimes put him to great inconveniences : yea , it is supposed by some , that howsoever he had a hand upon these two , yet his inability to match the rufling of some of those Princes , was not the least cause , why he resigned the Empire to his brother Ferdinando . The manner of Germany is , that the Title of Nobility which is in the Father , commonly is imparted to all the Sonnes : so that every Sonne of a Duke of Saxony , is called Duke of Saxony ; and every Child of the Count of Mansfield , is honored by the name of Count or Countes●…e of Mansfield : but in the eldest House the chief Livelyhood doth remaine , for keeping upright the dignity of the Family . There are also Free States and Cities , which have the same Authority , as Argentine , Franckeford , and others . This is to be noted of the Germanes ; that they may boast this above other more Westernly Nations of Europe , that they are an unmixed Nation : for whereas the Lombards and Gothes at severall times , have set down in Italy , and mixed themselves with the people thereof , the Gothes , Vandals , and Saracens in Spaine , the Francks in Gaule or France , and the Normanes also ; the Saxons , Angles , Danes and Normanes , in Great Britaine ; they have been free from such inundation and mixture ; yea , many of the people that have afflicted and inhabited these other Nations , have come from thence , so that therein Germany hath an advantage of these other Nations that have been subject hereunto . Of Italy . ON the South side of the Alpes and Germany , lyeth Italy , stretching it selfe out at length toward the South and East . It hath on the South side , the Iland of Sicilia ; on the East that part of the Mediterranean which is called Mare Adriaticum , or Mare superum , which severeth Italy from Grecia : on the West side that part of the Mediterranean , which is called Mare Tyrrhenum , or Mare Inferum ; and the upper or more Northen part of it neer Liguria , Mare Ligusticum . This Country for the figure thereof , is by some likened unto a long leafe of a tree . It hath in the middle of it , which goeth all in length a mighty mountain , named Mons Apen●…inus , which is likened unto the Spina , or Ridge-bone of the back . Out of this Hill spring divers Rivers , which run on both sides of it , into the Adriaticke , and Tyrrhene , or Tuscane Seas . As in other Countries , so in Italy in times past , there were divers severall people , and severall Provinces , like our Shires in England , and so there be at this day : but the main division of Italy , is properly into four parts , as in our age we doe account it . The first Lombardy , which lyeth to the North. The second Tuscane , which boundeth toward the Mediterranean Sea , which way Corsica the Iland lieth . The third is the Land of the Church , which is the Territory of the Bishop of Rome , and containeth in it that which is called Romania . The fourth is Naples , and in this division , now is all Italy comprehended . The North part of this Italy , is that , which in ancient time was called Gallia Togata , or Gallia Cisalpina , inhabited then by French men . It is now called Longobardia , or Lombardia , wherein stand many rich Governments , as the Dukedome of Millain , of Mantua , of Florence , & others . It is for the pleasantness thereof , in respect of the soile , aire ▪ waters , and great variety of wines , and fruits , likened now by some to Paradice , or the Garden of God. In this Italy , which was heretofore one entire Government , in the flourishing estate of the Romans , are now many absolute States and Princedomes , by the great policy o●… the Bishop of Rome , who thought it the best way to make himselfe great , to weaken the Empire . So he hath not only driven the Emperor out of all Italy into Germany ▪ but ●…ath diminished his Majesty in both by making so many petty Governments , which hold themselves soveraigne Rulers , without relation to any other . As there are many States in Italy , so one of the chiefest are the Venetians , called Resp Venetorum , or the State of Venice , because they are not governed by any one , but by their Senate and Gentlemen , although whey have a Duke , with those stampe their mony is coined , and in whose name all their executions of Justice are done . But this Duke is every way limited by the State. This City of Venice which joineth to a corner of Lombardy , standeth in Estuarium , or shallow of Earth , in the North part of the Adriaticke Sea , so safely , that it is held invincible . There is in it but one street of firme Land ; into the other , the Sea doth flow at every tide . They have been a great and rich State , not only possessing much in Italy , as Padu●… their University , and other things which still they do , but a great part of Illyricum , and many rich Ilands in the Mediterranean , as Candy called commonly Creta , Cyprus , Zazinthus , and others . But Cyprus was taken from them a little before that fight at sea , wherein Don John of Austria , together with the Venetians , had so renowned a victory against the Turke , at the fight neer Lepanto . The impoverishing of their State , hath partly been by the incroaching of the Turk , but especially by the decaying of that Traffick which they had to Alexandria in Egypt for their spices , and other riches of Persia , Arabia , and the East Indies since the course of the Portugals to those Eastern Countries hath been by Sea , by the backside of Africa . These Venetians , which in times past were great Warriours , do now altogether decline enmity or hostility with all other Princes adjoyning , and therefore by all meanes do take up quarrels , and cease controversies , by wisdome and patience , temporising with the Turke , the King of Spaine , and the Emperour , who are most like to offend them . The manner of their Government and the excellent course which they have in chusing their Duke is written by Contarenus , and some others of their Country-men . When they do make any warres , they seldome send forth any General of their own but entertaine some Prince of Italy , who is renowned for the wars . In Lombardy standeth also the Dukedome of Millain , a most rich and pleasant thing , which sometime had bin govern'd by a Duke of their own , but of late hath been possessed by the Spaniard & sometime by the French , and is now in the Government & possession of the K. of Spain . In Tuscany the Chiefe City , and Commander of all the rest , is Florence , where is supposed to be the best Language of Italy , called the vulgar Italian , and the most circumspect policy of all the Governments of Christendome , which hath much bin increased since the time of Machiavel , who was Secretary or Recorder to that State. This was in times past ●… free City , but of late by the policy of the Family of the Medices , it is brought under the subjection of a Duke , which raig●…eth as an absolute Prince , and by little and little , hath so incroched on his own Citizens and Neighbours round about him , that he hath gotten to be called ( and that not unworthily ) Magnus Dux Hetruriae , or the great Duke of Tuscany . A great part of the rising of the Family of the Medices , which are now Dukes of Florence , may be ascribed to the cunning carriage of themselves ; but it hath been much advanced forward by their felicity , in having two Popes together of that house , which were Leo the Tenth , and Clement the Seventh , who by all means labored to stablish the Governments of their Country , upon their Kindred ▪ and it made not the least accesse thereunto , that affinity was contracted by them with the Kings of France , when K●…erine de Medic●…s Neece to Pope Clement the Seventh , was married to the younger Sonne fo Francis the first , whose Elder brother dying , that younger came to be King of France , by the name of Henry the 2d. for as in the time of her husband she laid the foundation of her aspiring , so after the death of the said husband , when she bare the name of the Queen Mother . This Queen Mother swayed all at her pleasure in France , during the successive reigne of her three Sons , Francis the second , Charls the ninth , and Henry the third : in all which time no doubt , she promoted Florence , and the Florentines to her uttermost . A good part of Italy is under the Bishop of Rome , which is commonly called , The land of the Church : where the Pope is a Prince absolute , not onely Spiritual as elsewhere he claimeth , but also Temporall , making Lawes requiring Tribute , raising Souldiers , and executing Justice as a Monarch . The Bishops of Rome do pretend , that Constantine the Great , did bestow upon them the City of Rome , together with divers other Cities and Towns , near adjoyning and the Demeans of them all to be as the Patrimony of Saint Peter , as many times they do tearme it . But Laurentius , Valla , in his set Treatise of this Argument , hath displaied the falshood of that pretence ; and i●… truth , the Greatness of the Popes hath risen first by Phocas , who killing his Master the Emperour of Rome , and being favoured by the Bishop of that Sea , and so aspiring himself to the Empire , did in recompence thereof , suffer the Bishop of Rome to be preclaimed Universal Bishop , and of likelyhood gave unto him somewhat to maintaine his Estate . And afterward King P●…pin o●… France , and Charls the Great his Son , getting ( by means of the s●…d Bishop ) the Kingdome of France , and the one of them to the Empire , did bestow good possessions upon the Papacy ; and since that time the Popes have had so much wit , as by destruction of the Princes of Italy , by encroaching on the favour of others , the great Monarchs of Europe and by their waries and other devices , to keep and encrease that Land of the Church . which in our time is well inlarged by the policy of Clement the 8. late Pope ▪ who hath procured that the Dukedome of Ferrara , is , or shall be shortly added to his Dominion . The chief residence of the Bishop of Rome , is Rome it self , which was first founded by R●…mulus , and afterward ; so increased by others who succeeded him , that it was built upon ▪ 7. hils , and hath had onely raigning in it 7. Kings , and hath been ruled by 7. severall sorts of Chiefe government : that is , Kings , Consuls , Dec●…m-viri , Tribunes of the People , Dictators , Emperours and Popes . They first incroached on the neighbours about them in Italy , afterward ; on all Italy , Sicily , & some of the ●…ands , till at length it proved to be the Lady and chiefe Mistress of the world : whose incredible wealth and greatness in men , treasure , shipping and armor , was so huge , that it did eve●… sink under the weight of it self . Whereupon after divers civill wars , as between Marius and Sylla , Pompey and Caesar , with o●…hers , it was at length revoked unto one absolute and Imperiall Government . The Majesty whereof notwithstanding , was afterward somewhat impaired by the building of Constantinople , which was erected , or rather inlarged by Constantine the Great , and called Nova R●…ma . But when the division was made of the East and West Empire , it received a greater blow , yet the maine overthrow of it was , when the Gothi and Vandals entred Italy , sacked it , and possessed it at their own pleasure ; so that it was ( for a time ) almost quite forsaken and had no inhabitants , till the Bishops of Rom●… did make means to gather together some to people it again : and since those times , a good part of the old building upon the Hils , hath bee●… quite decaied and rui●…ated , and th●…t , Rome , which now may be called ( in comparison of the old ) new Rome is built on a lower ground , where the place was , which in times past was termed Campus Martius , very neer unto Tyber the River , which too well appeareth by the sudden inundation of that Tyber ; destroying and spoiling , Men , Cattell and Houses , as very lately to their great losse was experimented . The Bishops of Rome , as sometimes for their pleasure or profit , they do withdraw themselves unto 〈◊〉 , or some other Townes of Italy : so the time was when they removed their Court unto Avignon a City in France , standing near the Mediterranean sea , and not far from Mersiles in Province , where continuing for the space of seventy years , they so afflicted the City of Rome , for l●…cke of resort ( which is very great when the Pope is there ) that the Italians to this day , do remember that time by the name of the Captivity of Babylon , which continued ( as appeareth by the Scripture ) for seventy years . Who so looketh on the description laid down by the Holy Ghost in the Revelation , shall see that the Whore of Babylon there mentioned ; can be understood of no place but the City of Rome . In the South part of Italy , lyeth the Kingdome of Naples , which is a Country very rich , and full of all kind of pleasure , abundant in Nobility ; whereof commeth to be said that Proverb ▪ Naples for 〈◊〉 , Rome for Religion , Millain for beauty , Florence for Policy , and Venice for Riches . This was heretofore ruled by a King of their owne , till the time of Joan Queen of Naples , who by deed of gift , did first grant that Kingdom to the Kings of Arragon in Spaine ; and afterwards by will , with a Revocation of the former Grant , did bequeath it to the house of Anj●…u in France . Since which time the Kingdome of Naples hath sometimes been in the hands of the Spaniard , sometimes possessed by the French , and is now under the King of Spaine : unto this is annexed also the Dakedome of Calabria . This Kingdome of Naples lieth so neare to some part of Graecia , which is now in possession of the Turke , that i●… may justly be feared , lest at some time or other the said Turk , should make an invasion thereinto , as indeed he hath offered divers times , ●…nd sometimes hath landed men to the great terror of all Italy ; but for the preventing of that mischief , the King of Spaine is inforced to keep a good Fleet of Gallies continually at Otranto , where is the neerest passage f●…om Italy into Greece . This part of Italy was it , which in times past was named Magna Graecia , but in ●…ter ages it hath been unproperly called one of the Sicilies , which was reproved long since by Aeneus Silvius in his twelfth Epistle ; and yet till of late time , the Kings of Spaine have been termed Kings of bo●…h ●…he Sicili●…s ▪ There be moreover in Italy many other Princedomes and States , 〈◊〉 the Dukedom of Ferrara , the Dukedome of Mantua , the Dukedome of Urbine , the Dukedome of Parma and Placentia , the State of Luca , the State of Genua , commonly called the Genowaies , which are 〈◊〉 by their Senate , but have a D●…ke , as they have at Venice . There be also s●…me others , by which meanes the gl●…ry and strength of Italy is decayed . Of Denmarke , Sweden , and Norway . AS Italy lie●…h on the S●…uel side of Germany , so Denmarke lieth on the North , i●…to the middle of which Land , the sea breake●…h in by a place called the Sound . The Impost of which pass●…ge 〈◊〉 g●…eat riches , as an ordinary Tribu●…e unto the Ki●…g of Denmarke . This is a Kingdome , and ruled by an absolute Gove●…nour . O●… the North and East side of Denmarke , lieth Suezia , commonly ca●…led Sw●…den or Swethe●… ; which is also a Kingdome of it self : Where the King professeth himself to be Rex Suecorum , Gothorum & Vandalorum : whereby we may know that the G●…thes and Vandals , which in times past did waste Italy , and other Nations of Christendome , did come out of this Countrey . This whole Countrey which containeth in it , 〈◊〉 Su●…zia , and some part of Denmarke is Peninsula , being very much compassed about with the Sea : and this is it , which in Ol●…s Magnus , & Joannes Magnus , is termed Archiepisco●… us Upsalensis ; as also in some of the 〈◊〉 ancient Writers , is called S●…ādinavia : on the North a●…d We●…t side of Sweden , lieth Nor●…egia , or Norway , which is at this day under the Governme●…t of the King of Denmarke , al●…hough heretofore it hath been a ●…ee Kingd●…me of it self . Beyond Norway toward Russia on the Northern sea , lieth ●…via , beyond that Biarmia , then Happia or Hapland , a poor and cold Countre●… , neare Sin●…s B●…ddicus : whereof there is little to be spoken but that it is said to be subject to the great Kn●…z , or Duke of Moscovie . But of these afterwards . Within the Sound , on the East part of the Sea , lieth Dantzicke , about which are the Towns of the Haustmen , Confederates and Allies unto the King of Denmarke . These are very rich Towns by reason of Merchandize , which down the Rivers they rece●…ve out of Polonia , and transport into other parts of Christe●…dome , through the Sound of the King of Denmarke . They li●…e ●… f●…ee pe●…ple keeping amity and 〈◊〉 with the Kings of Sweden and Denmarke , and with the Empe●…our of Germany : but within these late years , Stephen Bacour , the King of Polon , doth challenge them to be members of his Crown and Dignity , and by war●…e forc●…d them to cap●…tulate ●…ith him . There is no great thing to be noted in these Countries , but that from Denmark commeth much corn , to the supply of other parts of Christendom ; and that from all these Countries , 〈◊〉 brought great furniture for warre , or for shipping , as Masts , C●…bles , Steele , Saddles , Arm●…ur , Gunpowder , & the l●…ke : And that in the seas adjoyning to these parts , there are fishes of much more monstrous shape than el●…e-where are to be found . The people of those Countries are by their ●…rofession Lutherans for Religion . Of Russia , or Moscovia . ON the East side of Sweden , beginne●…h the Dominion of the Em●…eror or R●…ssia , although Russia or Moscovia it self , do lye somewhat more into the East , which is a great and mighty Monarchy , extending it selfe even from Lapland , and Finmarke , m●…ny thousand miles in length , unto the Caspian sea : so that it containeth in it a great part of Europe , and much of Asia also . The Governour there , calleth himselfe Emperour of Russia , Great Duke ●…f M●…scovia , with many other Titles of Princedomes and Cities , whose Dominion was very mu●…h inlarged by the Emperor not long since dead , whom in Russia they ●…ll Ivan Vasiliwich , in the Latine , Iohannes Basilides , who raigning long , and being fortunate in warre , did ve●…y much inlarge this mighty Dominion . This man , ●…s in his younger 〈◊〉 he was ve●…y fortunate , and added very much unto the Glory of his Ancestors , winning something from the Tartars , and something from the Christi●…ns in Livonia , and Litua●…ia , and o●…her confines of his Countrey : so in his latter age growing more unweld●… , and lesse beloved of his Subjects , he proved as unfo●…tunate , whereby it came to passe , that Stephen Bacour , King of 〈◊〉 , had ●…very great hand of him , winning from him ▪ large Provinces , which he before had conquered . Greg●…ry the thirteenth Bishop of Rome , thinking by his in●…reaty for peace , between those two Princes , to have won the whole Russian Monarchy , to the subjection and acknowledgment of the Papacy , sent Rober●…us Possevi●…us , a Jesui●…e ( but yet a great States-man ) as his Agent to take up Controve●…sies ▪ between the Moscovit●… , and the King of Polone , who prevailed so farre , as that ●…e d●…ew them to torlerable conditions , for both parties ; but when he began to exhort him to the accepting o●… the Romish Faith , the 〈◊〉 being therefore informed by the English Embassadors ( who he very much favoured , for his Lady , and Mistresse , Queen Elizabeths sake ) that the Bishop of Rome was ●… proud Pr●…late , and would exercise his pretended authority so far , as to make Kings ▪ and Princes hold his stirrop , yea to kisse his very feet ; he utterly and with much scorne rejected all obedience to him . Whereunto , when Possevinus did reply , that the Princes of Europe indeed in acknowledgement of their sub●…ection to ●…im , as the Vi●…ar of Christ , & successor of S. Peter , did offer him that service , as to kisse his feet , but that the Pope remembring himselfe to be ●… mortall man , did not take that honor as due unto himself b●… did use to have on his Part●…phie the Caucifix , or Picture of Christ , hanging upon the Crosse , and that in truth he would have the Reverence don●… thereunto ; the Emperor did grow into an exceeding r●…ge , reputing h●…s pride to be so much th●… greater , when he would put th●… Cruci●…ix upon his shooe ; in as much as the Russians do hold , that so h●…ly a thing as that is highly prophaned , if any resemblance of it be worn above th●… girdle . Possevinus in a Treatise written of his Embassage into that Country where he discourseth this whole matter , confesseth that he was much afraid , lest the Emperor would have strucken him , and beaten out his brains with a shrewd staffe which then he had in his hands , and did ordinarily carry with him : & he had the more reason so to fe●…r , because that Prince was such a Tyrant , that he had not only ●…laire , and with cruel torture put to death very many of his subjects , and Nobility before , shewing himselfe more brutishly cruel to them , than ever Nero and Caligulu were among the Romanes ; but he had with his owne hands , and with the same staffe , upon a small occasion of anger , ki●…led his eldest Son , who should have succeeded him in his whole Empire . The people of this Countrey are rude and unlearned , so that there i●… very little or no knowledge amongst them of any liberall or ingenious Art : yea , their very Priests & Monks ( whereof they have many ) are almost unlettered ▪ so that they can hardly do any thing more then read their ordinary Service : And the rest of the People are , by reason of their ignorant Education , dull and uncapable of any high understanding ; but very superstitious , having many Ceremonies , and Idolatrous Solemnities ; as the consecrating of their rivers by their Patriarch at one time of the yeare , when they think themselves much sanctified by the receiving of those hallowed waters ; yea , and they bathe their horses and Cattell in them ; and also the burying of most of their people with a paire of shooes on their feet , as supposing that they have a long journey to go , and a letter in their hand to St. Nicolas , whom they reverence as a speciall St. and think that he may give them entertainment , for their readier admission into heaven . The Moscovites generally have received the Christian Faith ; but yet so , that rather they do hold of the Greek and the Eastern , then of the Western Romane Church . The doctrines wherein the Greek Church differs from the Latine , are these . First , they hold that the holy Ghost proceeds from the Father alone , and not from the Sonne . Secondly that the Bishop of Rome is not the universall Bishop . Thirdly , that there is no purgation . Fourthly , their Priests do marry : and fifthly , they do differ in divers of their Ceremonies , as in having 4 Lents in the yeare , whereof they do call one Lent , their great Lent. At the time of the Councill of Florence , there was some shew made by the Agents of the Greek Church , that they would have joyned in opinion with the Latines : but when they returned home , their Countrey-men would in no sort assent thereunto . In the Northern parts of the Dominion of the Emperour of Russia , which have lately been joyned unto his Territories , as specially Lapland , Biarmia , and thereabouts , they are people so rude and heathenish , that ( as Olaus Magnus writeth of them ) looke whatsoever living thing they doe see in the morning at their going out of their doors , yea , if it be a bird , or a worm ▪ or some such other creeping thing , they do yield a Divine W●…ship , and Reverence thereunto for all that day , as if it were some inferiour God. Damianus à Goes h●…th written a pretty Treatise , describing the manner of those Lappians : The greatest part of the Country of Russia , is in the winter so exceeding cold , that both ●…he Rivers are frozen over , the land covered with snow , and such is the sharpnesse of the aire , that if any go abroad bare-faced it causeth their flesh in a short time to rot , which befalleth to the fingers and toes of divers of them : therefore for a great part of winter , they live in stoves and hot-houses , and if they be occasioned to go abroad , they use many furs , whereof there is great plenty in that Country , as also wood to make fire ; but yet in the summer time , the face of the soyle and the aire is very strangely altered , insomuch , that the Countrey seemeth hot , the birds sing very merrily , and the trees , grasse and co●…n , in a short sp●…ce do appear so chearfully green , and pleasant , that it is scant to be beleeved , but of them which have seen it . Their building is most of wood , even in the chiefe City of Mosco , insomuch , that the Tartars ( who lie in the North-east of them ) breaking oft into their Countries , even unto the very Mosco , do set fire on their Cities , which by reason of their woodden buildings , are quickly destroyed . The manner of government which of late years hath been used in Russia is very barbarous , and little less than tyrannous : for the Emperour that last was , did suffer his people to be kept in great servility , and permitted the Rulers and chief Officers at their pleasures , to pil and ransack the common sort ; but to no other end , but that himself might take occasion when he thought good to call them in question for their misdemeanor , and so fill his own coffers with flee cing of them : which was the same course the old Roman Empire did use , calling the Deputies of the Provinces , by the name of Spunges , whose property is to suck up water , but when it is full , then it selfe is crushed , and yi ldeth forth liquor for the behalfe of another . The passage by Sea into this country , which was wont to be through the Sound , and so afterward by land , was first discovered by the English : who with great danger of the frozen Seas , did first adventure to saile so far North , as to compass Lapland , Finmark Scricfinia & Biarmia , and so passing to the East by Nova Zembla , halfe the way almost to Cathaio , have entred the River called Ob , by which they disperse themselves for Merchandize both by water and land , into the most parts of the dominion of the Emperor of Russia . The first attempt which was made by the English , for the entrance of Moscovia , by the North seas , was in the daies of King Edw. the sixt , at which time the Merchants of London procuring leave of the King , did send forth Sir Hugh Willoby , with shipping and men , who went so far toward the North , that he Coasted the corner of Scricfinia & Biarmia , and so turned toward the East : but the wheather proved so extream , the snowing so great , and the freezing of the water so vehement , that his ship was set fast in the ice ; and there he & his people were frozen to death , and the next year some other comming from England , found both the ship , and their bodies in it , and a perfect Remembrance in writing of all things which they had done and dis covered ; where amongst the rest , mention was made of a land which they had touch'd , which to this day is known by the name of Sir Hugh Willobies Land. The Merchants of London did not desist to pursue this discovery , but have so far prevailed , as that they have reached one halfe of the way toward the East part of Chyna and Cathaio ; but the whole passage is not yet opened . This Empire is at this day one of the greatest dominions in the world , both for compasse of ground , & for multitude of men ; saving that it lyeth far North , and so yieldeth not pleasure for good Traffick , with many other of the best situated nations . Among other things which do argue the magnificence of the Emperour of Russia , this one is recorded by many who have travelled into those parts , that when the great Duke is disposed to sit in his magnificence , besides great store of Jewels , and abundance of massie plate , both of Gold and Silver , which is openly shewed in his Hall , there do sit as his Princes , and great Nobles , cloached in very rich and sumptuous attyre , divers men , ancient for their yeares , very seemly of countenance , and grave , with white long beards , which is a goodly shew , besides the rich state of the thing . But Olaus Magnus , a man well experienced in those Northern parts , doth say ( how truely I cannot tell ) that the manner of their sitting is a notable fraud and cunning of the Russian , in as much as they are not men of any worth , but ordinary Citizens of the gravest , and seemliest countenance , which against such a solemnity , are picked out of Mosco , and other places adjoining , and have robes put on them , which are not their own , but taken out of the Emperours Wardrobe . Of Spruce and Poland . IN Europe , on the East and North corner of Germany lyeth a Countrey called Prussia , in Latine most times Borussia , in English , Pruthen , or Spruce , of whom little is famous , saving , that they were governed by one , in a kinde of order of Religion , whom they call the Grand-Master : and that they are a meanes to keep the Moscovite , and the Turke from some other parts of Christend me . This Country is now grown to be a Dukedome , and the Duke thereof doth admit traffick with our English , who going beyond the Hance Townes , do touch upon his country ; and amongst other things , doe bring from thence a kinde of leather , which was wont to be used i Jerkins , and called by the name of Spruce-Leather-Jerkins . On the E●…t side ●… Germany , between Russia and Germany , ●…eth Polonia or Poland , which is a ●…gdome diffe●…ing from others 〈◊〉 Europe ; because the King there is ●…osen by Election out of some of the Princes neere adjoining , as la●…ely Henry the third King of France . These Elections often●…mes doe make great factions there , so that in taking parts , they grow often there into Civill warre . The King of Polonia is almost continually in warre , either with the Moscovite , who lyeth in the East and North-East of him ; or with the Turke , who li●…th on the South and South E●…st , and some●…imes also with the Princes of Germany ; whereupon the Poles doe commonly desire to chule warriours to their King. In this Country are none but Christians : but so , that liberty of ●…ll Religion is p●…rmitted , insomuch , ●…hat there be Papists , Coil●…dges of 〈◊〉 , bo●…h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 i●… opinion , 〈◊〉 , Ar 〈◊〉 , and di●…ers others But of 〈◊〉 years there 〈◊〉 been 〈◊〉 ea nest m●…tions in their Par 〈◊〉 , that their Co ledges of J●…suites sh●…uld be dissolved , and they ban●…shed our of that K●…ngdome , as of la●…e they were from France . The ●…eason of i is , because that under colour of Religion , they doe secretly deale in 〈◊〉 causes , and many times sow sedi ●…ons . and some of them have given cou●…sell to murther Princes : and ●…ever they be , they are the only in telligencers for the Pop●… , besides that , many of the Papi●…s , but especially their Fryars and orders of Religion ) do hate and envye them : first , for that they take upon them with such pride to be called Jesuits , as if none had to do with Jesus but they , and are more inward with Princes then the rest are . Secondly , because many of them are more learned then common Monks and Fryars . And thirdly , because they professe more strictly and severely , than others do , the Capushins only accep●…ed . This is that Country , which in times past was called Sarmatia , the chiefe City whereof is named Cracovia . Of Hungaria and Austria . ON the South-East side of Germany , lyeth Hungaria , called in the Latine Pannonia , which hath been heretofore divided into Pannonia superior , & Pannonia inferior : it is an absolute Kingdome , and hath been heretofore rich and populous . The Christians that do live there , have among them divers sorts of Religion , as in Poland . This Kingdome hath been a great obstacle against the Turkes comming into Christendome ; but especially in the time of John Hunniades , who did mightily with many great victories repulse the Tu●…ks . Here standeth Bunda , which was heretofore a great Fortresse of Christendome : but the glory of this Kingdome is almost utterly decaied , by reason that the Turk who partly by policy , & partly by force , doth now possesse the greatest part of it ; so that the people are fled from thence , and the Christians which remaine there are in miserable servitude : Notwithstanding some part of Pannonia inferior doth ye●… belong to Christendome . The Turks for the space of these forty or fifty years last past , have kept continuall garrisons , and many times great Armies in that place of Hungary , which yet remaineth Christned ; yea , and sometimes th●… great Turks themselves have come thither in person with huge Hosts ▪ accounting it a matter of their re ligion , not only to destroy as many Christians as they can , but also to win their land , by the revenue●… whereof , they may maintain some Religious house , which they think themselves in custome bound to erect : but so , that the maintai ning thereof is by the sword , to be wonne out of the hands of some of those whom they hold enemie●… to them . Hungary is become the onely Cockpit of the World , where the Turkes doe strive to gain , and the Christians at the charge of the Emperor of Germany ( who entituleth himselfe King of Hungary ) doe labour to repulse them : and few summers do passe , but that something is either wonne or lost by e●…ther party . That corner of Germany which lieth neerest to Hungary or Pannonia inferior , is called Austria , or Pannonia a superior , wh●…ch is an Arch-Dukedome . From which house ( being of late much sprung ) come many of the Princ●…s of Germany , and of other parts of Europe : so that the Crown Imperiall of Germany , hath lately oft besallen to some one of this house . In this Country standeth Vienna , that noble City , wh●…ch is now the principle Bulwarke of Christendome against the Turke : from whence S●…liman was repelled by Ferdinandus King of Hungary , in the time of the Emperour Charles the fift . It was in this Country , that Richard the first , King of England , in his return from the Holy Land , was taken prisoner by the Arch-Duke of Austria , and so put to a grievous ransome . There were lately divers brothers of the Emperour Rodolphus the second , which were all called by the name of Arch-Dukes of Austria ●…ccording to the manner of the Germans , who give the titles of the Fathers nobility to all the children . The names of them were Matthias , Ernestus , & the youngest Albertus , who for a good space held by dispensation from the Pope the Archbish oprick of Toledo in Spaine , although he were no Priest , and had then also the title of Cardinall of Austria , and was imploied for Viceroy of Portugall , by Philip the 2d . King of Spain : but after the death of the Duke of Parma , he was sent as Lievtenant general , & Governor of the Low-Ciuntries for the K. of Spaine , where since he hath attained to the marriage of the Infanta Isabella Eugenia Clara , eldest daughter to K. Philip the second , and last King of Spaine , and by her hath he the stile of Duke of Burgundy , although peaceably he cannot enjoy a great part of that Countrey . Thorow both Austria and Hungary , doth runne the mighty River Danubius , as through Germany doth runne the Rheinc : whereon groweth Vinum Rhenanum , com monly cal●…ed Rhenisir wine . Of Greece , Thracia , and the Countries neere adjoining . ON the South side of Hungary , and South-East , lieth a Country of Europe , called in old time Dacia , which is large and wide , comprehending in it Transylvania , Walachia , Moldavia , & Servia . Of which little is famous , save that the men are warlike , and can hardly bee brought to obedience . They have lately been under the K of Hungary . These Countries of Transylvania , Walachia , and Moldavia , have certaine Monarchs of their owne , whom they call by the name of V●…gnode , which do rule their Countries with indifferent mediocrity , while they have the sway in their own hands , but confining upon the Turke , they are many times oppressed and overcome by him , so that often they are his Tributaries : yet by the wildnesse of the country , and uncertaine disposition of the Rulers and their people , he never hath any hand long over them , but sometimes they maintain warre against him , and have slain down some of his Bassaes , comming with a great Army against them ; by which occasion it falleth out , that he is glad now and then to enter confederacy with them : so doubtfull a kind of regiment is that , which now adaies is in those Countries . The River Danubius doth divide this Dacia from Mysia , commonly called Bulgaria and Russia , which lyeth on the South from Danubius , and is severed from Graecia , by the Mountaine Haemus . This Mountain is that , whereof they reported in times past , though but falsly , that who so stood on the top thereof , might see the sea four severall waies , to wit , East , West , North and South : under pretence of trying which conclusion ( not Philip Alexanders Father , but a latter Philip King of Macedonia ) did go up to that Hill , when in truth his meaning was secretly to meet with others there , with whom he might joine himself against the Romans , which was shortly the overthrow of that Kingdome . It should seem , that about this mountaine it is very cold , by reason of that jest which Athenaeus reported Stratonieus to have uttered concerning that Hill , when he said , that for eight months in the yeare it was very cold , and for the other foure it was winter . From Haemus toward the South , lieth Grecia , bounded on the West by the Ad iaticke sea , on the East 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thracian●… sea , and Ma●…e A●…geum , on the South by the main Mediterranean sea . This contained an old time four speciall parts , Peloponnesus , Achaia , Macedonia , and Epirus . Adjoining whereunto was Illyricum , Peleponnesus , which is now called Moreah , in the south part of Grecia , being Peninsula , or almost an Iland , for that it is joined by a little strait called Ist●…es , unto the rest of Graecia . Herein stood Sparta , and the ancient state of Lacedemon ; the lawes thereof were made by Lycurgus ; by the due observation of which , Tullie could say in his time , that the title of Sparta in Lacedemon , had continued in the same means and behaviour , for the space of 700. yeares . This Sparta was it which so often made warre against the Athenians , and this and Athens were called the two edges of Grecia . Neare the Isthmos , or Straits , stood t●…e famous City of Corinth , which was in old time called the Key of Greece , and whether St. Paul wrote two of his Epistles . Aereus Sylvius in his Cosmograph call Treatise , De Europa , cap. 21 saith , that the straits which divide Moreah from the rest of Grecia , are in bredth but five miles ; and that divers Kings and Princes did go about to dig away the earth , that they might make it to be an Iland . He nameth King Demetrius , Julius Caesar , Caius Caligula , & Domitius Nero ; of all whom he doth note , that they not onely failed of their purpose : but that they came to violent and unnaturall deaths . From the Isthmos , which is the end of Pelopennesus or Moreah , beginneth Achaia , and spreadeth it self Northwards but a little way , unto the Hill Othris , which is the bounds between Achaia and Macedonia : but East and West ▪ much more largely , as Eastward even unto the Island Eu●…oea . with a great Promontory , and Westward bounding unto Epirus . The inhabitants of this place , were they which properly are called Achivi ; which word is so oft used by Virgil. Here towards the East part stood Beotia , and upon the Sea-coast , looking South-ward towards Moreah , was Athens , which was famous for the lawes of Solon , for the warres against Sparta , and many other Cities of Grecia ; and for an University of learned men , which long continued there . In this part of Greece , stood Pernassus and Helicon , so much talked of by Poets , and Phocis , and Thebes , and briefly all the Cities whereof Livie speaking , doth term by the name of Achai , or 〈◊〉 Archaeorum . The third Province of Graeci●… , c●…lled Epirus , lyeth Westward from Achala , and ex●…en s it self for a good space that ●…av ; but toward the North and South it is but narrow , lying along the sea-coast , and looking Sou●…hward on the Islands of Conegra and Cephalonia . This was be Coun●…ry wherein Olympias wife unto Philip of Maced●…nia , and Mother unto Alexander the g●…ea , was born . This also was the Kingdome of that noble Pyrrhus , which made such great warres against the Romans ; and in our l●…tter age it was made re●…owned by the valiant Scand rberg , who was so great a scou●…ge unto the Turke , whose life is so excellently written by Martinus Partesius . From the East part o●… Epiru●… Northward , lyeth a Country , which was never noted by an●… famous name ; but as it should seen was sometime under Epirus , from which it lieth Northward : some imes under Macedonia , from which it lyeth Westward ; and sometime●… under Illyris , or Dalmatia , from which it lyeth Southward ; and i may be that there was in old time divers free Cities there . Illyricum which confineth upon Graecia to●…ard the North and West , near un ●…o the top of the Adriatick sea , and not far from Venice , is for a good part of it at this day under the Vene i●…s . The so●…rth and greatest part o●… ●…ld Grecia , was Maced●…nia , which is fa●…sty by the Maps of the R●…man Emp●…re , placed on the West side of G●…aecia ; for in truth it ●…yeth on the East side , looking toward Asia the lesser , being bounded on the East side by the Sea called Mare Egeum on the South side by Achaia , and the Hill Othris , and part of Epirus : and on the West side , by certaine great mountains : but on the North by the Hill Haemus . This was the Kingdome so famous in times past for Philip and Alexander his son , who conquered the whole world , and caused the name of the third Empire to be attributed unto this place . Here stood the hill Athos , whereof part was digged down by the army of Xerxes the great King of Persia , who warred against the Grecians . Here was the Hill Olymp●…s , the City of Philipai , 〈◊〉 he e the Philippians dwelt , to whom Sr. Paul wrote . Here was Ampollonia , Amphipolis , Ed●…ssa , Pella , Thessalonica and B●…rea ; yea , and the whole Cou●…try of Thessalia , lay on the South side of this part o●… Greece . In this Country of Grecia , were in ancient times many Kingdomes and States , as at this day there are in Italy : as the Maced●…nians , the Kingdome of Epirus , the State of Athens , the government of Sparta●…he ●…he City of Thebes , and very many other places ; insomuch that almost every Town had a peculiar government : But now it is all under one●… Monarchy . From Grecia ( in old time ) did almost all famous things come . These were they that made the wa●… against Troy ; that resisted Xerxes the mighty King of Persia , that had the famous Law-makers , as Solon in Athens , and Lycurgus of Lacedemon ; that took away the Monarchy from the Persians , that brought forth the●… famous Captaines , as Themistceles , Mil●…iades , Alexander , and many others that were the Authours of civility unto the Western Nations , and to some in the East ; as Asia the lesse : that gave to Italy and to the Romans , the first light of learning : because from them arose the first Poets , as 〈◊〉 Hesiodus , Sophocles , and divers others . The great Ph●…losophers , Socrates , Pla●…o , Aristotle , and all the Sects of the Academicks , Stoicks , Peripateticks , Epicure●…ns , and almost all their Scholars . The great Oratours , Demosthenes , and Aeschines , and in one word ( the Mathematicks excepted , which came rather from the Chaldeans and the Egyp●…ians ) the wh●…le flowers of Arts and good Learning . On the North-East part of Graecia standeth Thracia , which tho●… here●…ofore it hath been distinguished , yet now is accounted as the chiefe part of Greece . Here on the edge of the sea-coast very near unto Asia , st●…deth the City called Bizantium , but since Constantinople , be cause Constantine the Great did new build it , and made it an Imperiall City . This was the chiefe residence of the Emperour of Graecia , sometimes called New Rome , and the glory of the East ; where the generall Council was once assembled ; and one of the seas of the Patriarks , who was called the Patriark of Constantinople . But by the great discord of the Christians , all Graecia , and this City are fallen into the hands of the Turk , who now maketh it his place of imperiall aboad . It was won 〈◊〉 the time of Constantine the last Emperor ; so that by Constantine it obtained his honour , and by Constantine it lost it . In this City lyeth resident with the Turk , an Ambassadour or Agent for the King of England . The Christians that do now live in Grecia , are in miserable servitude unto the Turke . They disagree in many things from the doctrine of the Church of Rome . Of the Sea running between Europe and Asia . IF there were no other Argument , that the Northern parts of the World were not discovered in times past , by any that travelled that way , yet this would sufficiently avouch 〈◊〉 , that there was never thought upon an●… land between Asia and Europe , higher than the River Tanais ; which doth not extend it selfe very fa●… into the North , but is short of the uttermost bounds that was by the space of foure thousand miles ; but this river which by the Tartarians is now called Don , where it doth run , it leaveth Asia on the Eastside , and Europe on the West , but going forward towards the South , it disburtheneth it self into a dead Lake or Fen ( for so it seemeth ) which is called Meotis Palus , spoken of in the second book of Justine , and not forgotten by Ovid de Ponto : and at this day in the dead of winter , it is usually frozen , that the Scythians and Tartarians neer adjoining , do both themselves and their cattel , yea , sometimes with sleads after them , passe over , as if it were dry land . On the Southern part of this Meotis is a narrow strait of the Sea , which is commonly called by the name of Bosphorus Cimmerius , because ( as it is thought ) sometime Oxen have ventured to swim crosse there from Asia to Europe , or backward . When the water hath run for a pretty space i●… so narrow a passage , there beginneth ●… great and wide Sea , named Pontus Euxinus , whether ( as Josephus reporteth ) the whale did carry the Prophet Jonas , and there did disburthen himselfe of his carriage , by casting him upon the land . At the mouth of this Sea , is a very great strait , knowne by the name of Thracius Bosphorus , where the breadth of this sea is not above one mile , serving Asia and Europe . O●… the side of Europe standeth Constantinople . On the side of Asia , the City called Pera or Galatae , which for the neerenesse is by some , reckoned a part of Constantinople . When any of the Turks Janizaries have committed ought worthy of death , the custome is , is to send the same party in the night time over by boat from Constantinople to Pera , whereby the way he is thrown i●… to the water with a great stone about his neck , and then there is a piece of O●…dnance shot off , which is a token of some such execution . The Turke is forced to take this course , lest the rest of his Janizaries should mutiny when any of their fellowes is put to death . By reason of the standing of Asia and Europe so neare together , and the sea running between them , which serveth each place with all manner of commodities , it appeareth that Constantinople is marve●…lously , richly , and conveniently sea●…ed , a●…d therefore a fit place from whence ●…e Turke may offer to atc●…ieve att●…mps . After this st●…ait , the sea openeth it self more large toward he 〈◊〉 , & ●…is called by the name o●… 〈◊〉 But then it groveth again into a ●…other stra●…t , which they write to be 〈◊〉 b●…ead 〈◊〉 two in 〈◊〉 : This is called H●…ll sp●…ntus having on the one side 〈◊〉 in Asia , on the otherside S●…stus on the side of Eu●…pe . This is that place where ●…rxes the great King o●… Persia , d●…d ●…ike his bridge over the Sea , so mu●…h renowned in ancient history ; which was not impossible , by reason of the narrownesse , the foundation of his bridge being rested on ships . Here also may appeare the reason of the story of Leander and Hero : which Leander is reported for the love of Hero , to have often times swum over the Sea , till at last he was drowned . From this stra●…●…outhward , the Sea groweth more wide , and is called afterwards by the name of Mare Aegeum , and so descendeth to the full Mediterranean . Of Asia , and first of Tartary . ON the South side of Asia , 〈◊〉 unto the Domini●… the Emperour of R●…ssia , is Tartary , in ancient time 〈◊〉 Scy●…hia , the bou●…ds whereof did then extend them●…es into a good part of Europe ; and therefore was called Scythia Europea : but the greatest part of ●…t lyeth in Asia , a mighty large Country , extending it self on the North to the uttermost Sea , on the ●…ast to the Dominion of the Great Cham , or Prince of Cathaie ; on the South down to Mare Caspium . The Tartarians which now inhabit it , are men of great stature , rude of behaviour , no Christians but Gentiles ; neither do they acknowledge Mahomet , They have few or no Cities among them , but after the manner of the old Scythians , do live in Wildernesses , lying under their Carts , and following their droves of Cattell , by the milke whereof they do nourish themselves . They sowe no corne at all , because they abide not long in any one place ; but taking their direction from the North-pole-starre , they remove from one coast of their Countrey , unto another . The Countrey is populous , and the men are great warriours , fighting alwaies on horseback with their bow , arrowes , and a short sword . They have amongst them infini●…e store of horses , whereof they sell many into the Countries neere adjoining . Their ordinary food in their warres is horse-flesh , which they use to eat raw , being chafed a little by hanging at their saddle . They have great wars with the Countries adjoining , but especially with the Moscovite , and sometimes with the Turke : from hence came Tamberlain , who brought 700000. of the Tartarians at once into the field , wherein he distressed and took prisoner Bajazet the great Turke , whom he afterward forced to feed as a dog under his table . They have now amongst them many Princes and Governours , as those have one , whom they call the Crim Tartars : and those have ano ther , which are the Tartars of Ma gaiae , and so divers others . The English have laboured ( to their great expences ) to finde out the way by the North Seas of Tartaria ; to go into Cathay and China ; but by reason of the frozen Seas , they have not yet prevailed : although it hath been reported , that the Flemmings have discovered that passage : which would be ( very likely ) to the great benefit of the Northern parts of Christendome ; yet that report doth not continue , and therfore it is to be thought ; that the Flemmings have not proceeded so farre . Of Cathaie and China . NExt beyond Tartaria , on the North-East part of Asia , lyeth a great Country called Cathaie , the bounds whereof extend themselves on the North and East , to the uttermost Seas ; and on the South to China . The people are not much learned , but more civill then the Tartars ; and have good and ordinary traffick with the Countries adjoining . This Country hath in it many Kings , which are tributaries , and do owe obedience unto one , whom they call the great Cham or Can of Cathaie , who is the chief governor of all the Land , and esteemed for multitude of people and largenesse of dominion , to be one of the greatest Princes of the World : but his name is the lesse famous , for that he lyeth so far distant from the best Nations , and the passage into this Country is so dangerous , either for the perils of the sea , or for the long space by Land. His chief Imperiall City is called Cambalu . On the South side of Cathaie , and East part of Asia , next to the Sea , lyeth China : and the people thereof , Osorius describeth by the name of Sina , and called their Countrey Synarum Regio . This is a fruitfull Countrey , and yieldeth as great store of rich commodities , as almost any Country in the World. It containeth in it very many severall Kingdomes , which are absolute Princes in their Seats . The chief City in this Countrey is called Quinsay , and is described to be of incredible greatnesse , as were wont to be the ancient Cities in the East , as Babylon , Ninive , and others . This Countrey was first discovered by the late Navigation of the Portugals into the East Indies . The people of China are learned almost in all Arts , very skilful workmen in curious fine Workes of all sorts , so that no Country yieldeth more precious Merchandise then the workmanship of them . They are great souldiers , very politick and crafty , and in respect thereof , contemning the wits of others using a Proverbe , That all other Nations do see but with one eye ; but they themselves have two . Petrus Maffaeus Historiographer to the King of Spaine for the Eastern Indies , doth report of them , that they have had from very ancient time among them , these two things , which we hold to be the miracles of Christendome , and but lately invented : The one is the use of Guns for the wars , and the other is Printing ; which they use not as we do , writing from the left hand unto the right ; or as the Hebrewes and Syrians , from the right hand unto the left : but directly downward , and so their lines at the top do begin again . Of the East Indies . ON the South side of China , toward the Molucco llands , and the Indian Sea , lyeth the great Country of India , extending it self from the South part of the Continent , by the space of many thousand miles westward unto the River Indus , which is the greatest River●… in all the Country , except Ganges , one of the greatest Rivers in the World ; which lyeth in the East part of the same Indies . This is that Country so famous in ancient time , for the great riches thereof , for the multitude of people , for the conquest of Bacchus over it : for the passage thither for Alexander the Great , throughout all the length of Asia ; for his adventuring to go into the South Ocean with so mighty a Navy , which ●…ew or none had ever attempted before him . And certainly thither it was that Solomon did send once in three yeares for his gold and other rich Merchandise : for the Scripture saith , that he sent his fleet from Ezion-geber , which stood upon the mouth of the Red Sea , and it was the directest passage which he had unto the Eastern Indies ; whereas if his purpose had been to send to Peru , as some lately have imagined , his course had been thorow the Mediterranean Sea , and the Straits of G●…lbraltar . This Countrey had in ancient time , many absolute Kingdomes and Provinces : as in the time of Alexander , Porus , Taxiles , and divers others . In it were many Philosophers , and men of great Learning , whom they called Gymnosophistae , of whom was Calanus , who burnt himself before Alexander . The men of the South part of India are black , and therefore are called men of Inde . The cattell of all sorts that are bred there , are of incredible bignesse , in respect of other Countries , as their Elephants , Ap●…s , Monkies , Emets , and others . The riches hereof have been very great , with abundance of gold , insomuch that the Promontory , who is now called Malacha , was in times past named Aurea Chersonesus . The commodity of spice is exceeding great that comes from thence . The Portugals were the first , which by their long Navigations beyond the Equinoctiall , and the farthermost part of Africke , have of late yeares discovered these Countries to Christendome : as heretofore to the use of the King of Portugall , so now of the King of Spaine , who is reputed owner of them . The Portugals did finde divers Kingdomes at their first arrivall in those parts , as the Kingdome of Cal●…cut , the Kingdome of Cambaia , the Kingdome of Cananor , the Kingdome of Cochin , and very many other , with the Kings whereof they first entring League and Traffick , and having leave given to build Castles for their defence , they have since by policy incroached into their hands a great part of the Countrey , which lieth neer unto the Sea-coast , and are mighty now , for the space of many thousand miles together . The K. of Spain hath there a Vice-Roy , whose residence is commonly in the Imperiall City called Goa . They do every year send home great store of rich commodities into Spaine . The people of the Country when the Portugals came first thither , were for the most part Gentiles , beleeving in no one God : yea , at this day there are divers of them who do adore the Sunne as their God , and every morning at the rising thereof , do use very superstitious Ceremonies , which our Mer chants , who do trade to Aleppo do oftentimes see ; for divers o these Indians do come thither wit●… Merchandize But the Saracens wh●… reverence the Prophet Mahomet from the Bayes or Gulphes of Persia , and Arabia , do traffick much thither , so that Mahomet was known among them : but in one Town called Granganor , they found certain Christians dissenting in many things from the Church of Rome , and rather agreeing with the Protestants , which Christians had received ( by succession ) their Religion from the time of Thomas the Apostle ; by whom ( as it is recorded in the ancient Ecclesiasticall History ) part of India was converted . In this Countrey of India , are many great and Potent Kings and Kingdomes , which had been alto gether unknown and unheard of in our part of the World , but that we were beholding to the Portugals for their discovery , and before their Navigation thither , by the back side of Africk●… , to some Relations that we had from the Venetians , who traded and travelled thither by land out of Turkie . The 〈◊〉 of these Kings and Kingdomes are these ; The King of B●…arme , the great Mogol , the King of Narsing , Pegu , Siam , the forenamed King of Calecut , and others . Of Persia. THere be divers Countries between India and Persia ; but there are not famous . Persia is a large Country , which lyeth far West from India : it hath on the North , Assyria and Media , on the West Syria and the Holy Land , but next unto it Mesopotamia : on the South the main Ocean , which entreth in notwithstanding by a Bay called Sinus Perficus . This is that Countrey , which in ancient time was renowned for the great riches , and Empire thereof . These were they that tooke from the Assyrians the Monarchy , and did set up in their Countrey the second great Empire , which began under Cyrus , and continued unto that Darius , who was overthrown by Alexander the Great . In this Countrey reigned the great Kings , Cyrus , Cambyses , Darius the Son of Histaspes , the great Xerrxes , Artaxerxes , and many others , which in prophane writings are famous for their wars against the Scythians , Egyptians and Grecians , and in the Scripture , for the delivery of the Jews from Babylon by Cyrus , for the building of the 〈◊〉 . Temple at Jerusalem , and for many things which are mentio ed of them in the Prophency of Daniel , The 〈◊〉 of this Nation , although they were in former times very riotous , by reason of their great wealth ; yet after they had lost their Monarchy by the Macedonians , they have grown great Souldiers : and therefore as they did ever strongly defend themselves against the old Romans ; so in the time of Constantine , and the other Emperours , they were fearefull Neighbours to the Romane Government : and of late Time , they have strongly opposed themselves against the Turkes , ever making their party good with them . And yet notwithstanding , in the daies of Amurath the third , father to Mahomet the Turke now reigning , the Turke had a great hand upon the Persians ; going so farre with his Army , as that he took the strong City Taunus standing within the Persians Dominions , neer unto the Caspian sea , but this losse was to be attributed partly to the great dissentions which were among the Persians themselves , and partly to the multitude of the Turke his Souldiers , who by fresh supply did overthrow the Persian , although he slew down many thousands of them . They fight commonly on horseback , and are governed as in time past by a King , so now by an absolute Ruler , and a mighty Prince , whom they terme the Shaw or Sophy of Persia. He hath many Countries and small Kings in Assyria and Media , and the Countries ad joning , which are tributaries . Among other the Sophies of Persia , about a hundred years since , there was one of great power , called Ismael the Persian , who procured unto himself great fame by his many and valorous attempts against the Turk Surius in his Commentaries , writting upon him , saith that upon some fond conceit , the Jewes were strongly of opinion , that he was that Messias , whom unto this day they expect ; and therefore hoped that he should have been their Deliverer and Advancer : But he addeth in his report that it fell out so clean contrary , that there was no man who more vexed and grieved them , than that Ismail did . The Persians ▪ are all at this day Sarazens in Religion , beleeving in Mahomet : but as Papists and Protestants do differ in opinion , concerning the same Christ , so do the Turks and Persians about their Mahomet : the one pursuing the other , as Herericks , with most deadly hatred , insomuch that there is , in this respect , almost comin●… all war between the Turk and the Persians . Of Parthia and Media . ON the North-East side of Persia ; lieth that Countrey which in old time was called Parthia , but now named Arach ; of whom , those great wars of the Romans with the Medians or Armenians , in Tacitus , and ancient Histories are true . This Country aboundeth on Media by the West , and it was in ancient time very full of people : whose fight as it was very much on horseback , so the manner of them continually was for to give an Onset , and then to return their waies , even to return again like to the Wild-Irish , so that no man was sure when he had obtained any victory over them . These were the people that gave the great Overthrow to that rich Marcus Crassus of Rome , who by reason of his covetousnesse ( intending more to his getting of gold , than to the guiding of his Army ) was stain himself , and many thousand of the Romanes : The Parthians with exprobration of his thirst after money , poured molten gold into his mouth after he was dead . Against these , the great Lucullus fought many battles ; but the Romanes were never able to bring them quite to subjection . On the West side of Parthia , ( having the Mare Caspium on the North , Armenia on the West , and Persia on the South ) lyeth that Country , which in time past was called Media , but now Shirvan or Sirvan ; which is at this day governed by many inferiour Kings and Princes , which are tributaries , and do owe subjection to the Sophi of Persia. So that he is the Soveraign Lord of all Media , as our English men have found , who passing through the Dominion of the Emperour of Russia ; have crossed the Mare Caspium , and Merchandized with the Inhabitants of this Media . This Nation in former times was very famous ; for the Medes were they that removed the Empire from the Assyrians unto them : which as in themselves it was not great , yet when by Cyrus it was joyned to that of the Persians , it was very mighty , and was called by the name of the Empire of the Medes and Persians . Here it was that Astyages reigned , the Grandfather of Cyrus and Darius ▪ of the M●…des . The chief ▪ City of this Kingdome , was called Ecbatana , as the chief City of Persia was Babylon . It is to be observed of the Kings , of Media , that in the summer time they did use to retire themselves Northward unto Ecbatana , for avoiding of the heat ; but in the winter time they came down , more South unto Susis , which as it seemeth was a warmer place : but by this meanes they were both taken for Imperiall Cities , and chiefe residences of the King of Media ; which being known , takes away some confusion in old stories . The like custome was afterward used also by the Kings of Persia. Of Armenia and Assyria . ON the West side of the Mare Caspium ; and of Media , lyeth a Countrey called by a generall name , Armenia ; which by some is distinctly divided into three parts . The North part whereof being but little , is called Georgia ; the middle part Turcomania ; the third part , by the proper name of Armenia . By which a man may see the reason of difference in divers Writers ; Some saying , that the Countrey whence the Turkes first came , was Armenia , some saying Turcomania , and some Georgia ; the truth being , that out of one or all these Countries they did descend . These Turks are supposed to be the issue of them whom Alexander the Great did shut up within certain mountaines neer to the Mare Caspium . There is this one thing memorable in Armenia , that after the great Flood , the Ark of Noah did ●…est it self on the Mountaines of Armenia , where ( as Josephus witnesseth ) it is to be seen yet to this day , the hils whereon it resteth , ●…re called by some N●…ae Montes . The people of this Nation have retained amongst them the Chri●…tian faith , as it is thought from the ●…ime of the Apostles ; but at this say it is spotted with many absurdities . Among other Errors which the Church of Armenia hath been noted to hold , this is one , that they lid bathe their Children ; waving them up and down in flames o●… fire , and repute that to be a necessary circumstance of Baptisme : Which errour ariseth by mistaking that place of John the Baptist , where he saith , That he that came after him ( meaning Christ ) should baptize them with the holy Ghost , and with fire . In which place the word doth not signifie materiall fire , but expresseth the lively and purging operation of the Spirit , like to the nature of fire . On the South part of Armenia , bending towards the East , lieth the Country of Assyria , which is bounded on the West with Mesopotamia . This Country was that Land wherein the first Monarchy was setled , which began under Ninus whom the Scripture calleth Nim rod , living not long after Noahs Flood , and it ended in Sardanapalus continuing a thousand and three hundred yeares . The King of this Country was Senacherib , of whom we read ●…n the book of the Kings ; and here reigned Nebuchadnezzar , who took Jerusalem , and led the Jewes away prisoners unto Babylon . In this Countrey , is the swift River Tygris , near unto the which was Paradise . Upon this River stood the great City Ninive , called by prophane Writers , Ninus ; which was almost of incredible bignesse , and exceeding ▪ populous , by the nearnesse of the River , and marvellous fruitfulnesse of the soil ; which , as Herodotus writeth , did return their Corn sometime two hundred , and sometimes three hundred fold , and did yield sufficiency for to maintain it . This City for a long time , was the Imperiall Seat of the Monarchy ; but being destroied ( as God foretold it should be by the Chaldeans ) the residence of the King was afterwards removed unto Babylon , a great City in Chaldea , first built by Semiramis . Of Chaldea . NExt unto Assyria lye●…h Chaldea , having on the East side Assyria ; on the West , Syria , or Palestina ; on the North , Armenia ; on the South , the Desart of Arabia . This Countrey is often called by the name of Mesopotamia , which name it hath , because it lieth in the middle of two great Rivers , Tygris and Euphrates . It is called also by the name of Babylonia , which word of it self properly taken , doth signifie only that part of the Countrey which standeth about Babylon . The chief City whereof was Babylon , whose ruines do remain unto this day . It was a rich and most pleasant City for all kind of Delight ; and was in the latter time of that Monarchy , the Imperiall City of the Assyrians , where Nebuchadnezzar , and other their great Kings did ●…ye . It was to this City that the children of Israel were carried captives , which thereof was called the Captivity of Babylon . The Kings of Persia also did keep ●…heir residence here , it was built upon the River Euphrates , some part of it standing on the one side , and some part on the other , having for its foundresse , Semiramis , the wife of Ninus . Ammianus Marcellinus reporteth one thing of this Countrey , wherein the admirable power of God doth appeare ; for he writeth that in these parts are a huge number of Lyons , which were like enough to devour both men and beasts throughout the Countrey ▪ but withall he saith , that by reason of the store of water and mudd thereof , there do breed yearly an innumerable company of Gnats , whose property is to flye unto the eye of the Lyon , as being a bright and orient thing ; where byting and stinging the Lyon , he ●…eareth so fiercely with his clawes , that he putteth out his own eyes , and by that meanes many are drowned in the Rivers , others starve for want of prey , and many the more easily killed by the Inha bitants . It is supposed by Divines , that in this Mesopotamia , between the River Tygris and Euphrates , Paradise did stand . This was the Country wherein Abraham the Patriarch was born : unto which the Romanes could very hardly extend their Dominion : For they had much to do to get the Government of any thing beyond the River Euphrates . From this people it is thought the wise men came which brought presents to Christ , by the guiding of the Starre . For as in India , and all the Eastern parts , so especially in this Country , their Noblemen and Priests , and very many people , do give themselves to all Arts of Divination . Here were the great Southsayers , Enchanters , and wise men , as they call them . Here were the first Astrologians , which are so described and derided in the Scripture : and against the Inhabitants of Babylon and Chaldea were the Lawes of the Romans made , which are against divining Mathematicians , who in Tullie de Divinatione , & Cornelius Tacitus , as also in the Lawes of the Emperors , are Ordinarily collected by the name o●… Chaldeans : and indeed from these and from the Egyptians , is supposed to have sprung the first knowledge of Astronomy . It is thought that a great reason whereof these Chaldeans were expert in the laudable knowledge of Astronomy , was partly because the Countrey is so plain , that being without hils , they might more fully and easily discover the whole face of the Heaven , and partly , because the old Fathers which lived so long not only before , but in some good part also after the flood of Noah , did dwell in , or near to these parts , and they by observation of their own , did find out and discover many things of the heavenly bodies , which they delivered as from hand to hand to their posterity : But as corruption doth staine the best things , so in proces of time , the true Astronomy was defilled with superstitious Rules of Astrology ( which caused the Prophets , Isaiah and Ieremiah , so bitterly to inveigh against them . ) And then , in their fabulosity they would report , that they had in their Records , Observations for five and twenty thousand yeares , which must needs be a very great untruth , unlesse we will qualifie it as some have done , expounding their yeares not of the Revolution of the Sun but of the Moon , whose course is ended in the space of a moneth . Of Asia the lesse . ON the North-west side of Mesopotamia , lyeth that Countrey which is now called Natolia , but in times past , Asia minor , having on the North side Pontus Euxinus , on the West , the Hellespont , and on the South , the maine Mare Mediterraneum . In the ancient writings both of the Grecians , and of the Romans , this is oftentimes called by the single name of Asia , because it was best knowne unto them , and they were not so much acquainted with the farther places of Asia the Great . This Countrey in generall , for the fruitfulnesse of the Land , standing in so temperate a Climate , and for the convenience of the Sea every way , and so many good Havens , hath been reputed alwaies a very commodious and pleasurefull Countrey . It is wholly at this day under the Turke . The mountaine Taurus goeth along from the West unto the East part of it . The greatnesse of this Countrey is such , that it hath comprehended many Kingdomes and large Provinces , besides Cities of great fame . On the South-East part thereof , neare to Palestina lyeth Cilicia ; the chiefe City whereof is Tarsus , the Countrey of Saint Paul , the place whither Solomon sent for great store of his gold , and provision for the Temple , whither Jonas also fled , when he should have gone to Niniveh . In the straits of the Cilicia , neare to the mountaine Taurus , did Alexander give a great overthrow in person to Darius , in the joining of their first battell . This place seemes to have been very fortunate for great Fights ; in as much as there also neare unto the straits , was the ba●…ell fought out between Severus the Emperour and Niger ; who being Governour of the Romanes of Syria , would needs have aspired to the Empire , but in a battell which was very hardly fought out , he was overthrown in the straits of Cilicia . In the very corner where Cilicia is joined unto the upper part of Syria , is a little Bay , which in times past was named Sinus Isicus , near unto which Alexander built one of his Cities , which he called by his own name . But howsoever in times past it was named Alexandria , it is now by the Venetians and other Christians , called Alexandretta ; who should say , little Alexandria , in comparison of the other . In Egypt the Turkes do call ▪ it Scandarond , and it is a petty Haven , where our Merchants do land most of their goods , which are afterwards by Camels carried up to Aleppo . At this day the City is so decayed , that there be onely a few houses there . Westward from Cilicia , lieth the Province called Pamphylia : wherein stands the City Seleucia , built by Seleuchus , one of the foure great successours of Alexander the Great . On the West of this Pamphylia , standeth Lycia , and more west from thence confining upon the I le of Rhodes , is Caria ; one of the Sea-Townes whereof , is Halicarnassus , which was the Countrey of Herodotus , who is one of the most ancient Historians that is extant of the Gentiles , and who dedicated his nine bookes to the honour of the Muses . Here also was that Dionysius borne , who is called commonly Dionysius Halicarnassus , one of the Writers of the Romane Story , for the first three hundred yeares after Rome was built . The whole Countrey of Caria is sometimes signified by the name of this Halicarnassus , although it was but one City ; and thereupon Artemisia , who in the dayes of Xerxes , came to aid him against the Graecians , and behaved her selfe so manfully in a great fight at sea , when Xerxes stood by as a coward , is intituled by the name not of Queen of Caria , but of Halicarnassus . Also in the daies of Alexander the Great , there was another Queen , named Ada ; who also is honoured by the title of Queen of Halicarnassus . We have thus farre described those Cities of Asia the lesse , which do lie from that part that joineth unto Syria , along the Sea coast Westward ; but being indeed the Southern part of Asia minor . Now upwards towards the North , standeth Ionia , where those did dwell , who had like to have joined with Xerxes , in the great battell at sea , but that Themistocles by a policy , did winne them from him , to take part with the Gr●…cians . Diodorus Siculus writeth , that the Athenians , who professed to be of kin to those Ionians , were on a time marvellous importunate with them , that they should leave their own Country , and come and dwell with them : which when the Ionians , hardly , but yet at length did accept , the Athenians had no place to put them in , and so they returned with great disgrace to them both . A little within the Land , lying North and East from Ionium , was Lydia , which sometimes was the Kingdome of Croesus , who was reputed so rich a King ; when he was in his prosperity , making best of his happinesse , he was told by Solon , that no man could reckon upon felicity so long as he lived , because there might be great mutability of Fortune , which he after ward found true : For he was taken prisoner by Cyrus , who was once minded to have put him to death , but hearing him report the advertisement of Solon formerly given to him , he was moved to thinke that it might be his own case , and so took pity on him , and spared his life . These Lydians being inhibited afterward by Cyrus , to use any Armour , and give themselves to Bathes and Stewes , and other such effeminate things . Upon the sea-coast in Ionia standeth the City Ephesus , which was one of the seven Cities , unto which John in his Revelation did write hi●… seven Epistles : and Saint Paul also directed his Epistle to the Ephesi ans , unto the Church which was in this place . This was one of the most renowned Cities of Asia the lesse , but the Fame thereof did most arise from the Temple of Diana , which was there built , and was reputed for the magnificence thereof , one of the seven wonders of the world . This Temple was said to be two hundred yeares in building , and was burnt seven severall times , whereof the most part was by lightning , and the finall destruction thereof came by a base person , called Herostratus ; who to purchase himself some fame , did set it on fire . This was the place of which it is said in the Acts of the Apostles , that all Asia , and the whole World doe worship this Diana . Tully reporteth , De natura Deorum , that Tin●…us being asked the reason , why the Temple of Diana was on fire that night when Alexander the Great was born , gave that jest thereof , that the mistresse of it was from home ; because she being the Goddesse of Midwives , did that night wait upon Olympias the Mother of Alexander the Great , who was brought to bed in Macedonia . Another of the seven Cities unto which John did write , is Smyrna , standing also in Ionia , upon the Sea coast , but somewhat more North then Ephesus ; which is the place where Polycarpus was Bishop , who sometimes had been Scholler unto Iohn the Evangelist , and living till he was of great age , was at l●…st put to death for Christs sake , when before he had been moved by the Governour of the Countrey to deny his Sa viour , and to burn Incense to an Idoll : But he answered that ●…ourescore and six yeares he had served Christ Jesus , and in all that time he had never done him harm : and therefore now in his old age he would not beginne to deny him . The third City unto which the Epistle is directed in the Apocalyps , is Sardis : which standeth within the land in Lydia , as is described by the best Writers ; and it was a City both of great pleasure and profit unto the Kings in whose Dominion it stood : which may be gathered hereby , that when once the Grecians had wonne it , Durius Histaspis , or Xerxes , who were Kings of Persia , did give charge , that every day at dinner , one speaking aloud , should remember him , that the Grecians had taken Sardis , which intended , that he never was in quiet till it might bee recovered again . There stood also in the In-land , Philadelphia , Thyatina , Laodicea , and most of all to the North Pergamus : which were the other foure Cities , unto which St John the Evangelist did direct his Epistle . Going upward from Ionium to the North , there lyeth on the Sea-coast a little Country called Eolis : and beyond that , although not upon the Sea , the two Provinces called Mysia Major , and Mysia Minor ; which in times past , were so base and contemptible , that the people thereof were used in speech as a proverb , that if a man would describe one meaner then the meanest , it was said , he was Mysiorum postremus . On the West part of Mysia major , did lye the Countrey called Troas , wherein stood Ilium , and the City of Troy , against which as both Virgil and Homer have written , the Grecians did continue their siege for the space of tenne yeares , by reason that Paris had stollen away Helena , the wife of Menelaus , who was King of Sparta . Eastward both from Troas and Mysia major , a good space within the land was the Countrey called Phrygia , where the Goddesse which was called Bona Dea , or Pessinuntia , or Cybele , the mother of the old gods , had her first abiding , and from thence ( as Herodia●… wrteth ) was brought to Rome , as implying that good fortune should follow her thither . In this Countrey lived that Gondius , who knit the ●…ot called for the intricatenesse thereof , Nodus , Gordianus ; and when it could not be untied , was cut in sunder by Alexander the Gre●…t , supposing ▪ that it should bee his fortune , for the loosing of it so to be the Conquerour , and King of Asia , as by a prophecy of the same Gordius had been before spoken . Yet North-ward from Phrygia , lyeth the Countrey of Bythinia ; which was sometimes a Kingdome , where Perusias raigned , that had so much to do with the Romanes . In this Countrey standeth the City Nicea , where the first General Councill was held against Arius the Hereticke by Constantine the Great , thereof called the Nicene Council●… ▪ Here standeth also Chalcedon , where the fourth Generall Councill was held by the Emperour Marcianus , against the Heretick Nestorius . From Bythinia Eastward , on the North side of Asia the lesse , standeth the Countrey of Paphlagonia , where was the City built by Pompey the Great , called by his name , Pompeiopolis . On the South of Paphlagonia , toward the Iland of Asi●… minor , di●… stand the Countrey of Galatia , whereunto Saint Paul wrote his Epistle to the Galathians . And this also was one of those Countries where the Iewes were dispersed , unto which Saint Peter wrote his first Epistle ; as also unto them which were in Pontus , Cappadocia , and Bythinia , from whence Southward lyeth the Province termed Lyeaoni : And from thence , yet more South , bordering upon Pamphylia , which touches the Mediterranean sea , lyeth Pisidia , concerning which Countries we find oftentimes mention made in such stories as do touch Asia the l●…sse . From these Sourthern parts , if we returne back againe unto the North and East of Asia major , lieth the Kingdome of Pontus , confining upon that which is named Pontus Euxinus . In this Pontus did reigne Mithridates , who in his younger daies had travelled over the greatest part of Asia , and is reported to have been so skilfull , that he could well speak more then twenty Languages . His hatred was ever great towards the Romans , against whom , when he meant first to put his malice in practise , he so combined with the Naturals of those parts , that in one night they slew more than threescore and ten thousand of the Romans , carrying their intendment so close , that it was revealed by none till the execution was done . Pompey the Great was the man who distressed this Mithridates , and brought him to that extremity , that he would gladly have poisoned himselfe , but could not ; in as much as his stomack had been used so before unto that kind of Treacle ( which by reason of his inventing of , unto this day is called Mithridate ) which is made of a kinde of poyson allaied , that no venome would easily work upon him . Southward from this Pontus , standeth the old Kingdome of Cappadocia , which in times past was observed to have many men in it , but little money : Whence Horace saith , Mancipiis locuples eget aris Cappadocum Rex . Eastward from this Cappadocia , as also from Pontus , is Armenia minor , whereof the things memorable are described in the other Armenia . And thus much touching Asia the lesse . Of Syria , and Palestina , or the Holy Land. SOuthward from Cilicia and As●…a the lesse , lyeth Syria ; a part whereof was called Palestina : having on the East Mesopotamia , on the South Arabia , on the west , Tyre and Sidon , and the end of the Mediterranean Sea. The people of this Syria were in times past called the Ardmites . In their language is the transl●…ion of the New Testament , called Syriacke . In this Countrey standed An●… , which was sometimes one of the ancient 〈◊〉 See , and is a City of reckoning unto this day . Here also standeth now the City of Aleppo , which is a famous M●…rt Towne for the Merchandizing o●… the Persians , and others of the E●…st , and for the Turks , and such Countries as be adjoining . Here standeth ●…th also Tripolis . The South part of Syria , lying downe toward Egypt ▪ and Arabia , was the place where the Children of Israel did dwell , being a Country of small quantity , not 200. Italian miles in length : it was so fruitfull flowing with Milke and Honey , ( as the Scripture calleth it ) that it did maintaine above thirty Kings and their people , before the comming of the children of Israel out of Egypt , and was sufficient afterwards to relieve the incredible number of the twelve Tribes of Israel . It is noted of this Countrey , that whereas by the goodnesse of the Climate wherein it stood , and the fertility of the soyle ( but especially by the blessing of God ) it was the most fruitfull L●…nd that was in the World : Now ou●… Travellers by experience do finde the Countrey , in respect of the fruitfulnesse , to be changed , G●…d cursing the Land together with the Iewes , the Inhabitants of it . It is observed also for all the Easterne parts , that they are not so fertile as they have been in former Ages , the Earth ( as it were ) growing old , which is an Argument of the Dessolution to come by the day of Judgement . Through this Countrey doth run the River Jordan , which hath heretofore been famous for the fruitfulnesse of the trees standing thereupon , and for the mildnesse of the Aire , so that ( as Josephus writeth ) when snow hath been in other places of the Land , about the River it hath been so calme , that men did go in single thin linnen garments . In this Countrey standeth the Lake , called Lacus Asphaltites , because of a kinde of slime called Bitumen , or Asphaltum , which daily it doth cast up , being of force to joine stones exceeding fast in building : And into this Lake doth the River Jordan runne . This Lake is it which is called Mare Mortuum , a Sea because it is salt ; and Mortuum , or Dead , for that no living thing is therein . The water thereof is so thicke , that few things will sinke therein , in so much , that Josephus faith , that an Oxe having all his legges bound will not sinke into that water . The nature of this Lake ( as it was supposed ) was turned into this quality , when God did destroy Sodome and Gomorrah , and the Cities adjoining , with fire and brimstone from Heaven : for Sodome and the other Cities did stand near unto Jordan , and to this Mare Mortuum : for the destruction of whom , all that Coast to this day is a witnesse , the Earth smelling of brimstone , being desolate , and yielding no fruit saving apples , which grow , with a faire shew to the eye , like other fruit ; but as soon as they are touched , do turn presently to soot , or ashes , as besides Josephus , Solinus doth witnesse in his 48 Chapter . The Land of Palestina had for i●…s Inhabitants , all the Twelve Tribes of Israel , which were under one Kingdome , till the time Rehoboam the Sonne of Solomon ; But then were they divided into two Kingdomes , ten Tribes being called Israel , and two Iudah , whose chiefe City was called Ierusalem . The ten Tribes after much Idolatry , were carried prisoners unto Assyria , and the Kingdome dissolved , other people being placed in their roome in Samaria , and the Country adjoining . The other two Tribes were properly called the Iewes , and their Land Iudea ; which continued long after in Ierusalem , a●…d thereabout , till the Captivity of Babylon , where they l●…ved for seventy-ye●…es . They were afterward restored , but lived without glory , till the comming of Christ : But since that time for a curse upon them and their children , for putting Christ to death they are scattered upon the face of the earth , as Runnagates , without certaine Country , King , Priest , or Prophet . In their chiefe City Ierusalem , was the Temple of God , first most gloriously built by Solomon ; and afterward destroied by Nebuchadnezzar . By the commandement of Cyrus King of Persia , was a second Temple built ▪ much more base than the former . For besides the poverty , and smalnesse of it , the●…e wanted five things which were is the former , as the Jewes write . First , the Arke of the Covenant : Secondly , the pot of Manna : Thirdly , the Rod of Aaron : Fourthly , the two Tables of the Law , written by the finger of God : And fifthly , the fire of the Sacrifice , which came down from Heaven . Herod the Great , an Edomite stranger , having gotten the Kingdome , contrary to the Law of Moses , and knowing the people to be offended therewithall , to procure their favour , he built a third Temple , wherein our Saviour Jesus Christ and his Apostles did teach . The City of Jerusalem was twice taken , and utterly laid desolate ; first by Nebuchadnezzar at the Captivity of Babylon : and secondly , after the death of Christ , by Vespasian the Roman ( who first began the Warres ) and by his sonne Titus , who was afterward Emperour of Rome , who brought such horrible desolation on that City , and the people thereof , by fire , sword and famine , that the like hath not been read in any History . He did afterwards put thousands of them ( on one some day ) to be devoured of the Beasts , which was a cruel custome of the Romans Magnificence . Although Numbers and Times be not superstitiously to be observed ( as many foolish imagine ) yet it is a matter in this place , not unworthy the noting , which Josephus reporteth in his seventh booke and tenth Chapter , de bello Judaico , that the very same day whereon the Temple was set on fire by the Babylonians , was the day whereon the second Temple was set on fire by the Romanes , and that was upon the tenth day of August . After this destruction , the Land of Iudea , and the ruines of Jerusalem . were possessed by some of the people adjoining , till that about six hundred yeares since , the Saracens did invade it : for expelling of whom from thence , divers French men and other Christians , under the leading of Godfrey of Bullen , did assemble themselves , thinking it a great shame , that the Holy Land ( as they called it ) the City of Jerusalem , and the place of the Sepulchre of Christ , should be in the hands of Infidels . This Godfrey ruled in Jerusalem by the name of a Duke : but his successours after him , for the space of 87. yeares , called themselves Kings of Jerusalem : About which time , Saladine ( who called himself King of Egypt and Asia the lesse ) did winne it from the Christians . For the recovery whereof , Richard the first , King of England , together with the French King , and the King of Sicilia , did go in person with their Armies , to Ierusalem ; but although they wonne many things from the Infidels , yet the end was , that the Saracens did retaine the HOLY LAND . Roger Hoveden , in the Life of Henry the second King of England , doth give this memorable note , that at that time when the City of Ierusalem and Antioch , were taken out of the hands of the Pagans , by the meanes of Godfrey of Bullen , and others of his Company , the Pope of Rome that then was , was called Urbanus ; the Patriach of Ierusalem , Heraclius ; and the Roman Emperour Fredericke ; and at the same time when the said Ierusalem was recovered again by Saladine , the Popes name was Urbanus ; the Patriarke Ierusalem , Heraclius , and the Roman Emperour Fredericke . The whole Countrey and City of Jerusalem , are now in the dominion of the Turke , who notwithstanding for a great tribute doth suffer many Christians to abide there . There are now therefore two or more Monasteries and Religious houses , where Fryars do abide , and make a good commodity of shewing the Sepulchre of Christ , and other Monuments , unto such Christian Pilgrims as do use superstitiously to go in pilgrimage to the Holy Land. The King of Spaine was wont to call himselfe King of Jerusalem . Of Arabia . NExt unto the Holy Land , lieth the great Country of Arabia , having on the North part , Palestina , and Mesopotamia ; on the East side the Gulph of Persia ; on the South , the maine Ocean of India , or Ethiopia : on the West Egypt , and the great Bay , called Sinus Arabicus , or the Red Sea. This Countrey is divided into three parts : North part whereof is called Arabia Deserta , the South part , which is the greatest is named Arabia Foelix : and the middle betweene both , that ( which for the abundance of Rocks and stones ) is called Arabia Petrea , or Petrosa . The Desart of Arabia , is that place in the which God after the deliverance of the Israelites from Egypt , by passing thorow the Red Sea , did keep his people under Moses , for forty yeares , because of their rebellion ; feeding them in the mean time with Manna from Heaven ; and sometimes with water miraculously drawn out of dry Rocks : for the Country hath very little water , almost no trees , and is utterly unfit for tillage or corne . There are no Towns nor inhabitants of this Desart : in Arabia Petrosa are some , but not many . Arabia Foelix , for fruitfulness of ground , and convenience standing every way toward the Sea , is one of the best Countries of the world : and the principall cause why it is called Foelix , is , for that it yieldeth many things in abundance , which in other parts of the world are not to be had ; as Frankincense especially , the most precious Balmes , Myrrhe , and many other both Fruits and Spices , and yieldeth withall , store of some precious stones . When Alexander the great was young , after the manner of the Macedonians , he was to put incense upon an Altar ; pouring on great store of Frankincense one of the Nobility of his Countrey told him , that he was too prodigall of that sweet perfume ; and that he should make spare , untill he had conquered the Land wherein the Frankincense did grow . But when Alexander afterward had taken Arabia , and had possession thereof , he sent a ship load of Frankincense to the Noble man , and bad him serve the gods plentifully , and not offer incense miserably . This is that countrey wherein Mahomet was borne , who being of mean parentage , was brought up in his youth in the trade of Merchandise ; but afterward joyning himself with thieves and robbers , his life was to rob such Merchants as passed thorow Arabia ; and to this purpose having gotten together many of his own Countrey-men , he had afterward a whole legion or more of the Roman Souldiers , who being offended with Heraclius the Roman Emperour , for want of their pay , joined themselves to him ; so that at length he had a great Army , wherewith he spoiled the Countries adjoining : And this was about the yeare of Christ 600. To maintaine his credit and authority with his own men , he fained that he had conference with the Holy Ghost , at such times as he was troubled with the falling sicknesse : and accordingly he ordained a new religion , consisting partly of Jewish Ceremonies , and partly of Christian Doctrine , and some other things of his own invention , that he might inveigle both Jewes and Christians , and yet by his own fancy distinguish his own followers from both . The Booke of his Religion is called the Alcaron . The people which are Sectaries ( whereas indeed they came of Hagar , the Hand-maid of Sarah , Abrahams wife , and therefore should of her be called Ishmaelites or Hagarens ) because they would not seeme to come of a bond-woman , and from him whom they suppose a bastard ; they terme themselves Saracens , as comming from Sarah ; they are called by some Writers , Arabians instead of Saracens , their name being drawn from their first Countrey . Mahomet did take something of his doctrine both from the Jewes and Christians : as that there is but one God ; that there is a life eternall in another world ; and the ten Commandements , which they do admit and beleeve ; but from the Jewes alone , the false Prophet did borrow divers things , as that all his males should be circumcised , that they should eate no swines flesh ; that they should oftentimes bathe , purge and wash themselves ; which divers of their people , which are more religious than the ordinary sort , do five times in the day , and therefore they have neare to their Churches and Houses of Devotion divers Baths ; whereinto when they have entred and washed themselves , they do perswade themselves that they are as cleare from sinne , as they were the first day they were born . In this Country of Arabia standeth a City called Mecha , where is the place where Mahomet was buried , and in remembrance of him there is builded a great Temple , unto which the Turkes and Saracens yearely goe on pilgrimage , ( as some Christians doe to the Holy Land ) For they account Mahomet to be the greatest Prophet that ever came into the world ; saying that there were three great Prophets , Moses , Christ , and Mahomet : and as the doctrine of Moses was better by Christ , so the doctrine of Christ is amended by Mahomet : In this respect as we reckon the computation of our yeares from the incarnation of Christ , so the Saracens account theirs from the time of Mahomet . The Turkes , whose fame began now about 3000 yeares since , have imbraced the opinions and religion of the Saracens , concerning Mahomet . Some of our Christians doe report , that Medina a City , standing three daies journy from Mecha , is the place where Mahomet was buried , and that by order from himself , his body was put into an Iron Coffin , which being carried into a Temple , the roofe or vault whereof was made of Adamant , or perhaps of the Loadstone , is attracted unto the top of the vault , and there hangeth , being supported by nothing . But there is no certainty of this Narration . This false Prophet ( as Lodovicus Vives , de veritate fidei , doth write ) being desirous in some sort to imitate Christ Jesus , who foretold that he should rise again within the space of 3. dayes , did give out that himself should rise again ; but he appointed a larger time , that was after 800. yeares , and yet that time also is expired , but we heare no newes of the resurrection of Mahomet . As the Deviil hath ever some device to blinde the eyes of unbelievers , so he hath suffered it to be reported and credited among the Turkes , that as Moses did allude to the comming of Christ , so Christ did foretell somewhat of the appearing of Mahomet . Whereupon it is ordinarily received among them , that when Christ , in St Johns Gospel , did say , That although he departed , he would send them a Comforter , it was added in the Text , and that shall be Mahomet : But that the Christians in malice to them , have raced out those words . Their own bookes do mention that . Mahomet ( while he lived ) was much given to lasciviousnesse , and all uncleannesse of body , even with very beasts ; and his followers are so senslesse , that in imitation of him , they think no such wickednesse to be unlawfull : For they are utterly unlearned , and most receive whatsoever is delivered unto them out of the Alcaron , Mahomet having made it a matter of death to dispute , sift , or call in question any thing which is written in his Law. On the West side of Arabia , between that and Egypt , lieth the Gulph called of the Country , Sinus Arabicus ; by some , Mare Erithraeum , but commonly the Red sea , not from the rednesse of the water , but because the land and bankes thereabout , are ( in colour ) red . This is the Sea , through the which ( by Moses the people of Israel were led , when they fled out of Egypt from Pharaoh , God causing by his power , the waters to stand on both sides of them , that they passed through as on dry land . This is that Sea , through which the spices of the East Indies were in times past brought to Alexandria in Egypt , and from thence dispersed into Christendome by the Venetians : which spices , and Apothecaries drugs , are found to be farre worse than before time they were , by reason of the great moisture which they take on the water , by reason of the long navigation of the Portugals , by the back parts of Africa . This is the sea , through the which Solomon did send for his gold , and other precious Merchandise unto the East Indies , and not to the West-Indies , as some lately have disputed . Whereout the vanity of that opinion may appeare that America , and the West Indies , were known in the time of Solomon . For if he had sent thither , his course had been along the Mediterranean , and through the straits of Gibraltar , commonly called Fretum Herculium , between Spain & Barbary : But the Scripture telleth , that the Navy which Solomon sent forth , was built at Ezion Geber , which is there also said to stand on the Red Sea. So his course might be East-ward or South-ward , and not West-ward . In the Desart of Arabia , is the Mount Horeb , which by some is supposed to be the same that is called Mount Sinai , where they think it was that Abraham should have offered up his sonne Isaac . But this is certaine , that it is the place where God in the wildernesse did give unto the people of Israel his Law of the ten Commandements , in thundering , lightning , and great earth quake , in most fearefull manner . Of Africke and Egypt . FRom Arabia and Palestina , toward the West 〈◊〉 A fricke , having on the North side , from the one end of it to the other , the Mediterranean sea . The greatest p rt of which Coun try , although it hath been guessed at by Writers in former time , yet because of the great heat of it , lying for the most part of it under the Zona Torrida , and or the Wildernesses therein it was in former time supposed by many , not to be much inhabited : but of certainty by all , to be very little discovered , till the Portugals of late began their navigation on the backe side of Africa to the East Indies . So exact a description is therefore not to be looked for , as hath been of Asia and Europe . Joining to the Holy Land , by a little Istmos , in the Countrey of Egypt , which is a land as fruitful as any almost in the world , although in these daies it doth not answer to the fertilty of former times . This is that which in the time of Joseph did relieve Canaan , with corne , and the family of Jacob , which did so multiply in the land of Egypt , that they were grown to a huge multitude , when God by Moses did deliver them thence . This Countrey did yield exceeding abundance of corne unto the City of Rome , whereupon Egypt as well as Sicilia , was commonly called Horreum populi Romani . It is observed from all antiquity , that almost never any raine did fall in the land of Egypt . Whereupon the raining with thunder and lightning , and fire running on the ground was so much more strange when God plagued Phara●…h in the daies of Moses : But the flowing of the River Nilus over all the Countrey , their Cities onely , and some few hils excepted , doth so water the Earth , that it bringeth forth fruit abundantly . The flowing of which river yearly , is one of the greatest miracles of the world , no man being able to yield a sufficient and assured reason thereof ; although in Herodotus and Diodorus Siculus , many probable causes and opinions are assigned thereof . That there doth not use any rain to fall in Egypt , besides other heathen testimonies , and experiences of Travellers , may be gathered out of the Scripture , for in the 10 Chapter of Deuteronomy , God doth make an Antithesis between the Land of Canaan , and Egypt , saying that Egypt was watered as a man would water a garden of herbes , that is to say , by the hand : But they should come into a Land which had hills and mountaines ▪ and which was watered with the raine of Heaven : and yet some have written , that ever now and then ▪ there is mists in Egypt , which yield , though not raine , yet a pretty dew . It is noted of this River , that if in ordinary places it doe flow under the height of fifteen cubits , that then for want of moisture , the earth is not fruitfull , and if it doe flow above seventeen cubits , that there is like to be a dearth , by reason of the abundance of moisture , the water lying longer on the Land than the inhabitants do desire . It is most probably conjectured , that the falling and melting of snow from those hils which be called Lunae Montes , do make the increase of the River Nilus . And the custome of the people in the Southerne parts of Arabia is , that they do receive into ponds and dams , the water that doth hastily fall , and the same they let out with sluces , some after some , which causeth it ordinarily to come down into the plaines of Egypt . For the keeping up of these Dammes , the Countrey of Egypt hath time out of mind paid a great tribute to Prester-John ▪ Which when of late it was denied by the Turke , Prester John caused all the sluces to be let go on the sudden ; whereby he marveliously annoied , and drowned up a great part of the Countrey of Egypt . In Egypt learning hath been very ancient , but especially the knowledge of Astronomy and Mathematicks , whereof before the time of Tully , their Priests would report , that they had the discent of 1500 yeares exactly recorded with observations Astrological ; which as it is a fable , unlesse they do reckon their yeares by the Moone , as some suppose they did every month for a year , so it doth argue knowledge to have been among them very ancient . Their Priests had among them a kinde of writing and describing of things by picture , which they did call their Hieroglyphica . This in times past was a Kingdome , and by the Kings thereof were built those great Pyramides , which were held to be one of the seven wonders of the world , being mighty huge buildings , erected of exceeding height , for to shew the magnificence of their founders . There is part of two or three of them remaining unto this day . Divers learned men are at this day of opinion , that when the children of Israel were in Egypt , and so oppressed by Pharaoh , as is mentioned in the beginning of the booke of Exodus , their labour in burning of bricke , was partly imployed to the erecting of some of those Pyramides , but the scripture doth onely mention walling of Cities . The founders of these Pyramides were commonly buried in , or under them : and it is not unfit to remember , that the Kings , and great men of Egypt , had much cost bestowed upon them after they were dead . For in as much as Arabia was neare unto them , whence they had most precious balmes , and other costly Spices , they did with charge embalme their dead , and that with such curious art , that the flesh thereof and the skin , will remaine unputrified for divers hundred years : and all learned men think thousands of yeares : Whereof experiments are plentifully at this day , by the whole bodies , hands , or other parts , which by Merchants are now brought from thence , and doth make the Mummia which the Apothecaries use : the colour being very black , and the flesh clung unto the bones . Moses doth speak of this , when he saith , that Jacob was embalmed by the Physicians ; after the manner of embalming of the Egyptians . But this manner of embalming is ceased long since in Egypt . In Egypt did stand the great City Memphis , which at this day is called Caire , one of the famous Cities of the East . Here did Alexander build that City , which unto this day is of his name , ca led Alexandria : being now the greatest City of Merchandized in all Egypt : of which Ammianus Marcellinus doth observe , that there was never any , or almost have ever been , but that once in the day the Sun hath been ever seen to shine over Alexandria . This City was one of the four Patriarchall seas . which were appointed in the first Ni●…ene Councill . This Countrey was governed by a King , as long agoe as almost any Countrey in the World. Here reigned Amasis , who made those good Lawes spoken of by Herodotus , and Diodorus Sioulus : in whose writings the ancient customes of the Egyptians are worthy to bee read . After Alexanders time , Ptolomeus one of his Captaines , had this Kingdome , of whom all his successors were called Ptolomeis , as before time all their Kings were called Pharaohs , they continued long friends , and in league with the people of Rome , till the time of Julius Caesar , but after wards they were subjects to the Romanes , till the Empire did decay . When they had withdrawne themselves from the Romanes government , they set up a Prince of their owne , whom they termed the Sultan or Souldan of Egypt ; of whom , about 400 yeares since , Saladine was one . But when the race of these were out , the Mamabucks ( who were the guard of the Sultaine , as the Janizaries be to the Turke ) appointed a Prince at their pleasure , till that now , about an 100 yeares ago or lesse , the Turk Solimus possessed himself with the sole government of the Countrey : so that at this day Egypt is wholly under the Turke . There be Christians that now live in Egypt , paying their tribute unto the Turke , as others do now also in Graecia . Aeneas Sylvius doth report in his History , de mundo universo , cap 60. that divers did go about to dig through that little Istmos or strait , which at the top of the Red Sea , doth joyne Egypt to some part either of Arabia , or of the Holy Land ; imagining the labour not to be great , in as much as they conceived the space of ground to be no more then one thousand five hundred furlongs . Sesostris the King of Egypt ( as he saith ) did first attempt this . Secondly , Darius , the great Monarke of the Persians . Thirdly Ptolomy , one of the Kings of Egypt , who drew a ditch a 100. foot broad , 30. foot deep , and 37. miles and a halfe long ; but when he intended to go forward , he was forced to cease , for fear of inundaiton , and over-flowing the whole land of Egypt ; the Red Sea being found to be higher ( by three Cubites ) than the ordinary plaine of Egypt was . But Pliny affirmeth , that the digging was given over , lest the Sea being let in , should marre the water of Nilus , which alone doth yield drinke to the Egyptians . Pet. Maffaeus in his Indian story , doth tell , that there was a Portugal also , that of late yeares , had a conceit to have had this work finished , that so he might have made the third part of the old known world Africa , to have been an Iland compassed round with the Sea. Men commonly in the description of Egypt , do report that whole Country to stand in Africk , but if we will speake exactly , and repute Nilus to be the bound between Asia and Africa , we must then acknowledge that the Easterne part of Egypt , from Nilus , and so forward to the Red Sea , doth lye in Asia ; which is observed by Peter Martyr in that pretty Treatise of his Delegatione Babylonica . Although this Country of Egypt doth stand in the selfe same Climat that Mauritania doth , yet the inhabitants there are not black , but rather dunne , or tawny . Of which colour Cleopatra was observed to be ; who by inticement , so won the love of Julius Caesar , and Antonie . And of that colour do those runnagates ( by devices make themselves to be ) who go up and down the world under the name of Egyptians , being indeed but counterfets and the refuse of rascality of many Nations . Of Cyrene , and Africke the lesse . ON the West side of Egypt , lying along the Mediterranean , is a Country which was called in old time Cyrene , wherein did stand that Oracle which was so famous in the time of Alexander the Great , called by the name of the Temple or Oracle of Jupiter Hammon , whither when Alexander did repaire , as to take counsell of himselfe , and his successe , the Priests being before taught what they should say , did flatteringly confesse him to be the Sonne of God , and that he was to be adored : so that as the Oracle of Delphos , and some other , were plaine delusions of Sathan , who did raigne in that darke time of ignorance : so this of Jupiter Hammon , may be well supposed to be nothing else but a cousenage of the Priests . In this Countrey , and all neare about where the Oracle stood , are very great wildernesses : where did appeare to Alexander for foure daies journy , neither Grasse , Tree , Water , Man , Bird , nor Beast , but onely a deep kind of Sand : so that he was enforced to carry water with him for himself and his company ( and all other provision ) on Camels backs . At this day , this Countrey hath lost his old name , and is reckoned as a part of Egypt , and lieth under the Turke . In dry Countries , as in Africa , and the Wildernesse of Arabia , they have much use of Camels . First , because they can carry a huge burthen of water and other provision . Secondly , because that themselves will go a long time without drinke travelling ( as Solinus writeth ) foure daies together without it , but then drinking excessively , and that especially of muddy and puddle water : And thirdly , because that in an extremity , those that travell with them do let them blood in a veine , and sucke out the blood ; whereby as the owner is much relieved , so the Camell is little the worse . Westward from this Countrey , along the Mediterranean , lieth that which in ancient time was called Africa minor : for as in Asia one part above another , was by an ex cellencie called Asia or Asta the lesse , so this part of Africa , was termed by the Romanes , sometimes Africa simply , some Africke the lesse . In this Countrey did stand that place so famous mentioned by Salust , under the name of Philionorum aroe ; which was the bound in that time , betweene Africke and Cyrene . On the North and East part , hereof , in the Sea neere unto the shore , was the Quick-sand , which in times past did destroy so many ships , and was called Syrtis magna as also on the North and West part , was the other sand called Syr t is parva . Some part of this Country was heretofore under the Sultan of Egypt , whose Dominion did extend it self so farre to the West , and there was divided from the Kingdome of Tunis : but it is now wholly under the Turke , and is commonly reputed as a part of Barbary . For now , by a generall name , from the confines of Cyrene unto the West , as farre as Hercules Pillar , is called Barbary ▪ though it containe in it divers Kingdomes , as Tunis , Fessa and Morocco . Of Mauritania and Caesariensis . A Part of that Countrey , which by a generall name is called at this day Barbary , hath in old time been called Mauritania , which was divided into two parts : The East part whereof next to Africa minor , was called by the Romanes , Mauritania Caesariensis , as the other was called Mauritania Tingitania . In Mauritania Caesariensis was the Countrey of Numidia , the people whereof were used in the warres of the Carthaginians , as Light-horse-men , and for all nimble services were very active . In the East part of this Countrey standing in the sea , was that famous City of Carthage , supposed to be built by Dido , who came from Ty●…us . This City was it , which for the space of some hundred yeares contended with Rome for the Empire of the world . In the Romane histories are recorded the great warres which the people of Rome had with the City of Carthage . In the first war of the three , the contention 〈◊〉 the Iles of Sicilia , Corsica , and Sardinia : when the victory fell to the Romans , and the Carthaginians were glad to redeem their peace with the leaving of those Ilands . The second warre was begun by Hanniball , who brake the league , and after he had taken same part of Spaine from the Romanes , and sacked Sagantum , a City of their friends , came first over the Pyrena hils to France , then over the Alpes to Italy , where he overthrew the Romanes in three great battels , and much endangered their estate ; he continued in Italy with his Army , sixteen yeares , till Scipio attempting on Carthage , forced Hanniball to return to rescue his own Countrey . There was Hanniball overthrowne , and his City put to a great pension by Scipio , who for his victory there , was named Africanus . In the third warre ( because the people of Carthage still brake the league ) their City was razed to the very ground by the earnest and continuall counsell of Cato the elder , fearing evermore so dangerous a Neighbour , though Scipio Nasica counselled to the contrary ; fearing lest if the dread of that enemy were taken away , the Romanes would grow either to idlenesse , or civill dissention ; which after they did . It is reported of Cato , that he never spake his judgement of any thing in the Senate , but his conclusion was thus : Thus I think for this matter , and withall , that Carthage is to be razed down . And Scipio Nasica would reply in his conclusion : Thus I think for this matter , and withall that Carthage is not to be razed down . Livy reporteth , that the way whereby Cato prevailed that Carthage should be razed down , was this ; while the question was very hot , he bringeth into the Senate-house green Figs , and let the Senators understand , that the same day three weekes , those figs were growing in Carthage Town : whereby he made mannifest unto them , that it was possible that an Army might be conveied from Carthage to Rome in so short a time , as that they would not be able ( on a sudden , to resist , and so Rome might be surprized : whereby they all concluded , that it was no safety for their City , to have so bad a neighbour so neare unto them . In this Countrey toward the West , not farre from Carthage stood Utica , whereof the younger Cato was termed Cato Uticensis , because he killed himself there in the Civill warres betwixt Caesar and Pompey , because he would not come within the hands of his enemy Caesar. Not far from thence Westward standeth Hippo , which was the City where S. Augustine was B shop . This whole Countrey ( at this day ) is called the Kingdome of Tunis ; the King whereof , is a kind of stipendary unto the Turke : the people that inhabit there , are generally Saracens , and do profess Mahomet . Some do write that Tunis standeth in the very place where old Carthage was ; which is not so , but is si●…ua ed very neare unto the old ruines of the other . Against the King of Tunis , Charles the fifth had some of his warres by Sea. Of Mauritaniā Tingitania . THE other part of Barbary that lyeth along the Mediterranean , farthest into the West , was called in old time Mauritana Tingitana . The people of which Country were those which almost in all the old histories were called by the name of Mauri ; Those of the other Mauritania being rather termed Numidia . Into the Northwest part thereof did Hercules come , and there set up one of his Pillars , which answereth to the other in Spain , they both being at the straits of Gilbralter , in times past called Fretum Herculeum On the South part thereof , lay the Kingdome of Bocchus , which in the tia●… of Marius had so much to do with the Romans . In the west part of this Mauritania standeth on the hill called Atlas minor ; and on the South part is the great hill called Atlas major ; whereof the maine Ocean which lyeth between Mauritania and America is called Mare Atlantum . This hill is so high , that unto those who stood on the bottome of it , it seemed to touch heaven with his shoulders . This Country hath been long inhabited by the Saracens ; who from thence finding it to be but a short passage into Spaine , did goe over ( now seven hundred yeares ago ) and possessed there the kingdome of Granado , on the South side of Spain , till they were thence expelled by Ferdinandus , and Elizabeth , or Izabell , King and Queen of Castile . In this Countrey since that time , have the Spaniards taken some Cities and Holds ; and so also have the Portugals : which by the divers event of victory , have often been lost and won by them . Here it was that the Emperour Charles the fifth , had divers of his great warres against the Moores , as well as in the Kingdome of Tunis : For the assistance of one who claimed to be King of a part of this Country , did Sebastian the King of Portugall , go with all his power into Africa , in the year 1578. where unadvisedly bearing himself , he was slain , together with two other the same day , who claimed to be Kings ; so that there it was that true battell was fought , whereof it was said , that three Kings died in one day : which battel is called the battell of Alcazar , and was the ruine of the Kingdome of Portugall , and the cau●…e of the uniting it to the Crowne of Spaine Astrologers did purpose , that the blazing Starre which appeared the ●…eare before , did signifie that i●…l e●…ent . This whole Countrey doth mais●…aine in it , besides some Imperia●… government , two absolute Kingdomes : the one of Fezza or Fez , which lyeth on the North part toward the Mediterranean and Spain : the other is the Kingdome of Morocco , which lyeth from above the hill Atlas minor ▪ to the South and West part of Mauritania . These are both Saracens , as be also their people ; holding true league with the Turke , and with some other Christian Princes ; a league onely for Trafficke and Merchandize . It may be doubted whether it was in this Mauritana Tingitana , or rather but near unto it , in Mauritania Caesoriens●… , that which Saint Augustine in his book De doctrina Christiana , doth of his own knowledge report , that in a City of that Countrey was this brutish custome , that once in the year ( for certaine dayes ) the Inhabitants of the place did assemble themselves into wide and large fields , and there divided themselves each from other , so that perhaps the Fathers were on one side , and the children or brother on the other ; and did throw stones with such violence that many were hurt , and divers killed with the fury of that assault . But S. Augustine relleth , that he de●…esting the brutishnesse thereof , d●…d make a most eloquent and elaborate O●…ation , or Sermon unto them ; whereby he did prevaile with those of the City where he was , that the●… give over that foolish and rude exercise : Yet Leo Ass●…icanus , who lived about a hundred yeares since , and in his owne person travelled over the greate part of Africke , doth write in his description of Africke , that in one place of the Kingdome of Fez , this barba ●…us custome is yet retained . Of the other Countries of Africke , lying neare the Sea. FRom beyond the hill Atlas major , unto the South of Africke , is nothing ( almost it . Antiquity ) worthy the readiag : and those things which are written for the most part , are fables : For towards the South par●… of Africke , as well as towards the North part of Europe and Asia , be supposed to be men of strange shapes , as some with Dogs heads , some without heads , and some with one foot alone , which was very huge , and such like : which that counterfeit Fryer ( who write that book which is counted Saint Augustines , ad fraetres in Eremo ; and who would gladly father upon Saint Augustine , the erecting of the Augustine Fryers ) doth say , that he saw travelling down from Hippo , Southward in Africa : But as the Asse in Aesope , which was cloathed in the Lyons skin , did by his long ears shew himself to be an Ass , and not a Lyon ; so this foolish fellow , by his lying , doth shew himself to be a counterfeit , and not Saint Augustine . In the new Writers there are some few things to be observed : as first , that all the people in generall to the South , lying with the Zona Torrida , are not onely blackish like the Moor , but are exceeding blacke . And therefore as in old time by an excellency , some of them are called Nigritae , so at this day they are named Negro's , as then whom no men are blacker . Secondly , the Inhabitants of all these parts which border on the Sea coast , even u●…to Caput bonae spei , have been Gentiles , adoring Images and foolish shapes for their Gods , neither bearing of Christ , nor beleeving on Mahomet , till such time as the Portugals comming among them , having professed Christ for themselves , but have won few of the people to embrace their Religion . Thirdly , that the Portugals passing along Africa to the East Indies , have setled themselves in many places of those Countries , building Castles and Townes for their own safety , and to keep the people in subjection , to their great commodities . One of the first Countries famous beyond Morocco , is Guinea , which we call Ginnie , within the compasse whereof , lyeth the Cape , called the Cape Verde , and the other , the Cape of the three points ; and the Towne and Castle named Si●…rta Li●…na , at which place ( as commonly all Travellers do touch , that do p●…sse that way for fresh ●…er and ●…ther sh●…p-provision ●…ur English men have found tra●… icke into the parts of this Countrey , where th i●… greatest comm●…dity is Gold , and Elephants teeth ; of both which there is good store . Beyond that , toward the South , not ●…arre from the Equinoctiall , lyeth the K●…gdome of Congo , com monly called Mani-congo . Where the Portugals at their first arrivall finding the people to be Heathens without G●…d , did induce them to a profession of Christ , and to be baptized in great abundance , allowing of the principles of Religion , untill such time as the Priest did ▪ teach them to lead their lives according to their profession ; which the most part of them in no case enduring , they returned back again to their Gentilisme . Beyond Mani-congo so fare to the South , as almost ten degrees beyond the Tropicke of Capricorne , lyeth the Lands end ; which is a promontory , now called Caput bonae spei , which Vascus Gama the Portug●…l did discover , and so called it , because he had there good hope that the Land did turn to the North ; and that following the course th●…reof hee might bee brought to Arabia and Persia , but es●…ecially to Calecut in India . Which course , when himself and other o●… his Countrey-men after him did follow , th●…y fou●…d on the coast up towards Arabia , the Kingdome of Mosambique , Melinda , Magadazo , and others ? whose people were all Gentiles , and now are in league with the Portugals , who have built divers holds for their safety . Of which Countries , and manners of the people , he that listeth to read , may finde much in the History of Oso 〈◊〉 ▪ and Petrus Maffaeus ; but there is no matter of any great importance . Beyond the Cape toward the North , before you come to Mosumbique , between the Rivers of Cuama , and Sancto Spirito , lyes the Kingdome of Monomotapa , where the Portugals also have arrived , and so much was done there by the preaching of Gonsalvo de Silva , a Jesuite , that the King and Queen of that Countrey with many others were converted from Gentilisme to Christiani●…y , and baptized : But certaine Mahumetans incensing the King thereof afterwards against the Portugals , made him to revolt from his Religion , and to put to death this Jesuite and divers others . Which fact of his the Portugals assavi●…g to revenge with an Army sent for out of Portugall , they profited little against him , but were themselves ▪ consumed by the discommodities of the Countrey , and the distemperature of the a●…e . There are also other Kingdomes sin this part of Africke , of whom we know little besides their names and site in generall , as Adel , Monomugi , Angola , and therefore it shall be sufficient to have named them in a word . Of Abissines , and the Empire of Prester John. IN the Inland of Africke , lyeth a very large Countrey , extending it self on the East , to some part of the Red Sea , on the South to the Kingdome of Molinda , and a great way farther , on the North to Egypt ; on the West to Manicongo . The people whereof are called Abissini , and it self the dominion of him , whom we commonly call in English Prester John ; but in Latin some terme him Prestiosus Johannes , but the most part Presbyter Johannes , writing of him . As he is a Prince absolute , so he hath also a Priest-like or Patriarchall function and jurisdiction among them . This is a very mighty Pr●…nce , and reputed to be one of the greatest Emperors in the world . What was known of this Countrey in former time , was knowne under the name of Ethi●…pia , but the voyages of the Portugals in these late daies , have best described it . The people therefore are Christians , as is also the Prince , but differing in many things from the West Church ; and in no sort acknowledging any supreme Prerogative of the Bishop of Rome . It is thought that they have retained Christianity even from the time of our Saviour , being supposed to be converted by the Chamberlaine of Candace the Queen of Ethiopia , who was instructed concerning Christ , by Philip the Evangelist in the Acts of the Apostles . Eusebius 〈◊〉 his Ecclesiasticall story doth make mention of this . But they do to this da●… retaine Circumcision : whereof the reason may be , that the 〈◊〉 ( their Converter ) not having any fu●…ther conference with the Apostle , nor any else with him , did receive the ceremonies of the Church imperfectly , retaining Circumcision : which among the Jewes was not aboli shed , when he had conference with Philip. Within the dominion of Prester John , are the mountaines commonly called Lunae montes : where is the first well-spring and rising of the river Nilus : yet there are that fetch the head of this River out of a certaine great Lake toward the South , called Zembre : out of which toward the West , runnes the River of Zaire , into the Kingdome of Mani-congo ; The R●…ver of Zuama or Cuama , towards the South , to the Kingdome of Monomo●…apa , or Benomotapa , as the River Nilus towards the North , through the Kingdome of the Abissines to Egypt , which River running violently along this Countrey , and sometimes hastily increasing by the melting of much snow from the Mountaines , would over-runne and drown a great part of Egypt , but that it is slaked by many ponds , dammes and sluces , which are within the Dominion of Prester John. And in respect hereof , for the maintenance of these the Princes of Egypt , have paid upto the Governour of the Abissines , a great Tribute time out of mind : which of late the great Turke supposing it to be a custome needlesse , did deny ; till the people of the Abissines by commandement of their Prince , did breake downe their dams , and drowning Egypt , did enforce the Turke to continue his pay , and to give much money for the making of them , very earnestly to his great charge , desiring a peace . In this Countrey also of Prester John , is the rising of the famous River Nigar , supposed to have in it the most and the best precious stones of any River in the World , which rising likewise out of a great L●…ke out of that Mount , after it hath runne a good space hideth it self for the space of 60. miles under ground , then appearing again after it hath runne somewhat further , makes a great Lake , and again after a great tract , another ; and at last after a long course , fals at Cape Verde , into the Atlantick sea . Ortelius in his larger Maps , describes it falling into the Sea , like Nilus in Egypt , with seven streames or Ostia : but those that travell these parts say , that there are only some Bayes , but there is no River in those parts running into the Sea , but 〈◊〉 . There be other Countries in Africke , as Ag●…simba , Libia interior , Nubia , and others , of whom nothing is famous : but this may be said of Africke in generall , that it bringeth forth store of all sorts of wild Beasts , as Elephants , Lyons , Panthers , Tygers , and the like : yea , according to the Proverbe , Africa semper aliquid oportet novi ; Oftentimes , new and strange shapes of wild Beasts are brought forth there ; the reason whereof is , that the Countrey being very hot , a d full of Wildernesses , which have in them little water , the Beasts of all sorts being enforced to meet at those few watering places that be , where oftentimes contrary kindes have conjunction the one with the other : so that there arifeth a new kind of Species which taketh part of bo h. Such a one is the Leopard , begotten of the Lyon , and the Beast called Pardus , and somewhat resembling ei her of them . A d thus farre of Africke . Of the Northern Ilands . THE Ilands that do lye in the North , a●…e in number almost infinite : the chiefe of them only shall be briefly touched . Very farre to the North in the same Climate also with Sweden , that is , under the circle Articke , lyeth an Iland called in old time Thule , which was then supposed to be the farthest part of the world North ward , and therefore is called by Virgil , Utima Thule . The Countrey is cold , the people barbarous , and yielde h●… li●…tle commodity , saving Hawkes ; in some part of the yeare there is no night at all . Unto this land divers of our English Nation do yearely travel , and do bring from thence good store of fish , but especially our deepest and thickest Ling , which are therefore called Isl nd ●…ings . It hath pleased God , that in these latter times , the Gospell is there preached , and the people are instracted in Christianity , having also the knowledge of good Learning , which is brought about by the meanes of the King of Sweden , unto whom that Iland is now subject . There is lately written by one of that Nation , a pretty Treatise in Latine , which describeth the manner of that Countrey ; and it is to be seen in the first Tome of Master Hackluits Voyage . Southward from thence , lyeth Frizeland , called in Latine Frizlandia ; whereas the Frizeland joyning to Germany , is in Latine called Frizia . On the coast of Germany , one of the seventeene Provinces , is called Zealand , which continueth in it divers Ilands ; in whom little is famous , saving that in one of them is Flishen o●… Flushen , a Town of war , and Middleburge is another , a place ●…f good Mart. Livinus Limnius , and some of the low Germans , be of opinion , ●…hat this City was fi●…t built by Metellus the Roman ; and that which now is called Middl●…burge , was at the first termed Metolli Burgum . The States of the Low-Countries , do hold this Province against the King of Spain These Ilands have been much troubled of late with inundation of water . The Iland that lyeth most West of any Fame is Ireland , which had in it heretofore many Kings of their own ; but the whole land is now annexed to the Crowne of England . The people naturally are rude and superstitious ; the Country good and fruitfull , but that for want of tillage in divers places , they suffer it to grow into boggs and deserts . * It is true of this Countrey ( which Solinus writeth of some other ) that Serpents and Adders do not breed there ; and in the Irish timber , of certaine experience , no Spiders web is ever found . The most renowned Island in the world is Albion , or Britania , which hath heretofore contained in it many severall Kingdomes ; but especially in the time of the Saxons . It hath now in it two Kingdomes , England and Scotland , wherin are four several languages ; that is , the English , ( which the civill Scots do barbarously speake ) the Welch tongue ( which is the language of the old Britains ; ) the Cornish ( which is the proper speech of Cornewall ; ) and the Irish ( which is spoken by those Scots which live on the West part of Scotland ) neer unto Ireland . The commodities and pleasures of England are well known unto us , and many of them are expressed in this verse : Anglia , Mons , Pons , Fons , Ecclesia , Foemina , Lana . England is stor'd with Bridges , Hils , and Wooll ; With Churches , Wels , and Women beautifull . The ancient inhabitants of this land , were the Britaines , which were afterward driven into a corner of the Countrey , now called Wales ; and it is not to be doubted , but at first this Countrey was peopled from the continent of France , or thereabout , when the sons of Noah had spread themselves from the East to the West part of the world . It is not strange to see why the people of that Nation do labour to fetch their pedigree from one Brutus , whom they report to come from Troy ; because the original of that truth began by Galfridus Monumentensis , above 500. yeares agone , and his book containeth great shew of truth , but was noted by Nubringensis , or some author of his time , to be meerly fabulous : Besides that , many of our English Nation have taxed the saying of them , who would attribute the name of Brittannia unto Brutus , and Cornubia to Corynaeus : Aeneas Sylvius . Epist. 1. 3. hath thought good to confirm it , saying ; The English people ( saith he ) do report , that after Troy was overthrown , one Brutus came unto them , from whom their Kings do fetch their pedigrees : Which matter there are no more Historians that deliver , besides a certaine English man , which had some learning in him , who willing to aequall the blood of those Iflanders unto the Roman stock and generosity , did affirm and say , that concerning Brutus , which Livy and Salust ( being both deceived ) did report of Aeneas . We do find in ancient Records and Stories of this Island , that since the first possessions which the Britains had here , it was over-run and conquered five several times . The Romans were the first that did attempt upon it , under the conduct of Julius Caesar , who did onely discover it , and frighted the inhabitants with the name of the Romans , but was not able to sarre to prevaile upon it , as any way to possesse it ; yet his successours afterwards did by little and little , so gain on the Country , that they had almost all of it ; which is now called England ; and did make a great ditch or trench , from the East to the West sea , between their dominion here , and Scotland . Divers of the Emperours were here in person , as Alexander , Severus , who is reputed to be buried at York . Here also was Constantius , father unto Constantine the Great , who from hence married Helena a woman of this Land , who was afterward mother to the renowned Constantine . But when the Romans had their Empire much weakned , partly by their owne discords , and partly by that decay which the irruptions of the Gothes and Vandals , and such like invaders did bring upon them , they were forced to retire their legions from thence , and so leaving the Countrey naked , the Scots , and certaine people called the Pictes , did breake in , who most miserably wasted and spoiled the Country . Then were the Inhabitants ( as some of our Authors write ) put to that choise , that either they must stand it out and be slaine , or give ground , till they came to the sea , and so be drowned . Of these Pictes , who were the second over-runners of this Land ; some do write , that they did use to cut and pounse their flesh , and lay on colours , which did make them the more terrible to be seen with the cuts of their flesh . But certaine it is , that they had their name for painting themselves , which was a common thing in Brittaine in Caesars time , as he reporteth in his Commentaries , the men colouring their faces with Glastone or Ode , that they might seem the more dreadfull , when they were to joyn battell . To meet with the cruelty and oppression of these Barbars , the Saxons were in the third place by some of the Land called in , who finding the sweetnesse of the soile and commodiousnesse of the Countrey every way , did repaire hither by great troops , and so seated themselves here , that there were at once of them seven several Kingdomes , and Kings within the Compasse of England . These Saxons did beare themselves with much more temperance and placability towards those few of the Countrey that remained , then the Pictes , had done : but yet growing to contention , one of their Kings with another , partly about the bounds of their territories , and partly about other quarrels , they had many great battels each with other . In the time of these , Religion and Devotion , was much embraced , and divers Monasteries , and rich Religious houses were founded by them partly for pennance which they would do , and partly otherwise ; because they thought it too meritorious : insomuch , that King Edgar alone , is recorded to have built above foure severall Monasteries . And some other of their Kings were in their ignorance so devoted , that they gave over their Crownes , and in superstition did goe to Rome , there to lead the lives of private men . These seven Kingdomes in the end , did grow all into one ; and then the fourth and most grievous scourge and conquest of this Kingdome , came in the Danes ; who Lording it here divers yeares , were at last expelled ; and then William Duke of Normandy , pretending that he had right thereunto by the promise of adoption , or some other conveiance from Harald , did with his Normans passe over into this Land , and obtained a great victory in Sussex , at a place which he caused in remembrance thereof to be called Battell , and built an Abby there , by the name of Battell Abby . He took on him to winne the whole by conquest , and did beare himselfe indeed like a Conquerour : For he seised all into his hands , gave out Barons , Lordships , and Mannors from himself : reversed the former Lawes , and Customes , and instituted here the manners and orders of his own Country ; which have proceeded on and been by little and little bettered ; so that the honourable government is established which we now see at this day . It is supposed , that the faith of Christ was first brought into this land in the days of the Apostles by Joseph of Arimathea , Simon , Zelotes , and some other of that time : but without doubt not long after it was found here ; which appeareth by the testimony of Tertullian , who lived within lesse then 200. yeares after Christ ; And there are records to shew , that in the daies of Eleutherius , one of the ancient B shops of Rome , King Lucius received here both Baptisme and the Gospel ; insomuch that it is fabulous vanity to say , that Austin the Monk was the first that here planted the Christian Faith ; for he lived 600. yeares after Christ , in the time of Gregory the great Bishop of Rome : before which time Gildas is ( upon great reason ) thought to have lived here ; of whom there is no doubt , but that he was a learned Christian : Yea , and that may be perceived by that which Beda hath in his Ecclesiasticall story , concerning the comming in of Austin the Monk , that the Christian Religion had been planted here before , but that the purity of it in many places was much decaied ; and also that many people in the Island were yet Infidels : For the conversion of whom , as also for the reforming of the other , Austine was sent hither , where he behaved himselfe so proudly , that the best of the Christians which were here , did mislike him . In him was erected the Archbishoprick of Canterbury , which amongst old writers , is still termed Dorobarnia : The Archbishops do reckon their succession by number from this Austine . The reason whereof Gregorie the great is reported to have such care for the conversion of the Ethnicks in Britaine , was because certain boyes which were brought him out of this Countrey ; which being very goodly of countenance ( as our Country children are therein inferior to no Nation in the world ) he asked them what country-men they were ; and it was replyed that they were Angli ; he said they were not unfitly so called , for they were Angli tanquam ▪ Angeli , nam vultum habent Angelorum . And demanding further , of what Province they were in this Island ; it was returned that they were called Deires : which caused him again to repeat that word , & to say that it was great pitty , but that by being taught the Gospel they should be saved de ira Dei. England hath since the time of the Conquest , grown more and more in riches ; insomuch that now more then 300. years since , in the time of King Henry the third , it was an ordinary speech , that for wealth , this Countrey was Puteus inexhaustus , a Well that could not be drawn dry . Which conceit the King himself , as Matthew Paris writeth , did often suggest un●…o the Pope ; who there upon took advantage , abusing the simplicity of the King , to suck out inellimable summes of money , to the intolerable grievance of both the Clergy & Temporalty . And among other things to bring about his purpose , the Pope did perswade the King , that he would invest his young son in the Kingdome of Apulia ▪ which did contain a great part of all Naples ; and for that purpose had from thence many thousands , besides infinite summes which the King was forced to pay for interest to the Popes Italian Usurers . Since that time it hath pleased God more and more to blesse this Land , but never more plentifully then in the daies of our late , and now raigning Soveraigne , whose raigne continuing long in peace , hath peopled the Land with abundance of inhabitants : hath stored it with Shipping , Armour , and Munition , hath fortified it many waies , hath encreased the trafficke with the Turk and Muscovite , and many parts of the earth farre distant from us , hath much bettered it with building , and enriched it with Gold and Silver , that it is now ( by wise men ) supposed , that there is more Plate within the Kingdome , then there was Silver when her Majesty came to the Crowne . Some Writers of former times , yea , and those of our owne Countrey too , have reported that in England have been Mynes of Gold , or at the least some gold taken out of other Mynes : which report hath in it no credit , in as much as the Country standeth too cold , neither hath it sufficient force of the Sun to concoct and digest that metall . But truth it is that our Chronicles do witnesse , that some silver hath been taken up in the Southerne parts , as in the Tin-mines of Devonshire and Cornwall , and such is sometimes found now ; but the virtue thereof is so thin , that by that time it is tried and perfectly fined it doth hardly quit the cost : notwithstanding , Lead , Iron , and such basers metals , be here in good plenty The same reason which hindreth gold ore from being in these parts , that is to say , the cold of the climate , doth also hinder that there is no wine , whose grapes grow here . For although we have grapes , which in the hotter and warm summers do prove good , but yet many times are nipped in the frost before they be ripe , yet notwithstanding they never come to that concocted maturity as to make sweet and pleasant wine ; yet some have laboured to bring this about , and therefore have planted vineyards , to their great cost and trouble , helping and aiding the soil by the uttermost diligence they could ; but in the end it hath proved to very little purpose . The most rich commodity which our Land hath naturally growing , is Wooll , for the which it is renowned over a great part of the Earth . For our Clothes are sent into Turkie , Venice , Italy , Barbary , yea as farre as China of late , besires Moscovie , Denmarke , and other Northerne Nations : for the which we have exchange of much other Merchandize necessary for us here ▪ besides that , the use of this Wooll doth in several labours set many thousands of our people in worke at home , which might otherwise be idle . Amongst the Commendations of England , as appeareth in the place before named , is the store of good Bridges : whereof the most famous are London Bridge , and that at Rochester . In divers places here , there be also Rivers of good Name , but the greatest glory doth rest in three : the Thames , called in Latine of Tame and Isis , Tamesis : Servene called Sabrina : and Trent , which is commonly reputed to have his name of trente the French word , signifying thirty , which some have expounded to be so given , because thirty several Rivers do run into the same : And some other do take it to be so call'd , because there be thirty several sorts of fishes in that water to be found , the names whereof do appear in certain old verses recited by Master Camden , in his booke of the Description of England . One of the honourable commendations which are reputed to be in this Realme , is the fairnesse of our greater and larger Churches , which as it doth yet appear in those which we call Cathedrall Churches , many of them being of very goodly and sumptuous buildings ; so in times past it was more to be seen , when the Abbies , and those which were called religious houses , did flourish ; whereof there were a very great number in this Kingdome , which did eate up much of the wealth of the Land ; but especially those which lived there , giving themselves to much filthiness , and divers sorts of uncleannesse , did so draw downe the vengeance of God upon those places , that they were not only dissolved , but almost utterly defaced by King Henry the eighth . There are two Archbishopricks , and 24 other Bishopricks within England and Wales . It was a tradition among old writers , that Britaine did breed no Wolves in it , neither would they live here ; but the report was fabulous , in as much as our Chronicles do write ▪ that there were here such store of them , that the Kings were enforced to lay it as an imposition upon the Kings of Wales , who were not able to pay much mony for tribute , that they should yearly bring in certaine hundreds of Wolves ; by which meanes they were at the length quite rid from Wolves . The Country of Wales had in times past a King of it self ; yea , and sometimes two , the one of North-Wales , and the other of South-Wales , between which people at this day there is no great good affection : But the Kings of England did by little and little so gain upon them , that they subdued the whole Country unto themselves ; and in the end King Henry the 8. intending thereby to benefit this Realme and them , did divide the Country into Shires , appointed there his Judices Itinerantes , or Judges of the circuit to ride ; and by Act of Parliament , made them capable of any preferment in England , as well as other Subjects . When the first newes was brought to Rome , that Julius Caesar had attempted upon Britain , Trully in the elegance of his wit ( as appeareth in one of his Epistles ) did make a flout at it , saying , That there was no gain to be gotten by it . For gold here was none , nor any other commodity to be had , unlesse it were by slaves , whom he thought that his friend to whom he wrote , would not look to be brought up in learning or Musick . But if Tully were alive at this day , he would say , that the case is much altered , in as much as in our Nation is sweetness of behavior , abundance of learning , Musick , & all the liberal Acts , goodly , buildings sumptuous apparel , rich fare , and whatsoever else may be truly boasted to be in any Country near ad joining . The Northern part of Britaine is Scotland , which is a Kingdome of it self , and hath been so from very ancient time , without any such conquest , or maine transmutation of State , as hath been in other Countries . It is compassed about with the sea on all sides , saving where it joyneth upon England : and it is generally divided into two parts , the one whereof is called the Highland , and the other the Low-land . The Low-land is the most civill part of the Realm , wherein religion is more orderly established , and yieldeth reasonable subjection unto the King , but the other part called the High-land , which lyeth further 〈◊〉 the North , or else bendeth towards Ireland , is more rude and savage , and whither the King hath not so good accesse , by reason of Rocks and mountaines , as to bring the Noblemen , which inhabite there to such due conformity of Religion , or otherwise , as he would . This Countrey generally is more poor then England , or the most part of the Kingdomes of Europe : but yet of late yeares the wealth thereof is much encreased by reason of their great traffick to al the parts of Christendome ; yea unto Spain it self , which hath of late years been denied to the English , and some other Nations : and yet unto this day they have not any ships but for Merchandize ; neither hath the King in his whole Dominion any vessel called A man of war. Some that have travelled into the Northerne parts of Scotland , do report , that in the Solstitium aestivele , they have scant any night , and that which is , is not above two houres , being rather a d mnesse then a darknesse . The language of the Countrey is in the Lowland a kind of barbarous English . But towards Ireland side , they speak Irish : which is the true reason whereof it is reported , that in Britain there are four languages spoken that is , Irish in part of Scotland , English for the greatest part , Welch in Wales , Cornish in Cornwall . In the confines between the two Kingdomes of England and Scotland , which are commonly called the Borders , there lye divers out-laws and unruly people ; which being subject to neither Prince by their good wits , but so far as they list ; do exercise great robberies and stealing of cattell from them that dwell therabout : and yet the Princes of both Realmes , for the better preservation of Peace and Justice , do appoint certain Warders on each side , who have power even by Martiall Law to represse all enormities . The Queen of England had on her side three : whereof one is called the Lord Warden of the East Marches , the other of the west Marches , the third , the Warden of the middle Marches , who with all their power cannot so order things , but that by reason of the outrages thereabouts committed , the borders are much unpeopled ; whiles such as desire to be civill , do not like to live in so dangerous a place . It hath been wondred at by many that are wise , how it could be , that whereas so many Countries , having in them divers Kingdomes and Regiments , did all in the end come to the dominion of one ( as appeareth at this day in Spaine , where were wont to be divers Kings , and so in times past in England , where the seven Kingdomes of the Saxons did grow all into one ) yet that England and Scotland , being continuate within one Iland , could never till now be reduced to one Monarchy ; whereof in reason the French may be thought to have been the greatest hindrance . For they having felt so much smart by the Armes of England alone ; insomuch that sometimes all that whole Country almost hath been over run and possessed by the English , have thought that it would be impossible that they should resist the force of them , if both their Kingdoms were united & joined into one . The Custome theresore of the Kings of France in former times was , that by their gold , they did bird unto them the Kings and Nobility of Scotland , and by that means the Kings of England were no sooner attempting any thing upon France , but the Scots by and by would envade England : Whereupon the Proverb amongst our people grew , That he who will France win , must with Scotland first begin . And these French-men continuing their policy ▪ did with infinite rewards breake off the Marriage which was intended and agreed upon between King Edward the sixth , and Mary the late unfortunate Queen of Scotland , drawing her rather to be married with the Dolphin of France , who was son to King Henry the second : and afterward himself reigned by the name of King Francis the second : But this was so ill taken by the English , that they sought revenge upon Scotland , and 〈◊〉 them a great overthrow in that 〈◊〉 which was called Musselborough field . The people of this Country were in times past 〈◊〉 barbarous , that they did not refuse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 flesh : which , as S. Hierom doth 〈◊〉 of them , he himsel●… saw some of 〈◊〉 to do in France , and the 〈◊〉 hereof went so far , that Chrysostome in one place doth allude to such a matter . There be many little Islands adjoining unto the great Island Bri tain : as at the very North point of Scotland the Orcades , which are in number above thirty , the chiefe whereof is named Orkney , whereof the people are barbarous . On the West side of Scotland towards Ireland , lie the Islands called Hebrides , in number 4. where inhabite the people ordinarily called the Red-shankes . Not farre from thence is the Isle Mona , commonly is called the Isle of Man , the peculiar jurisdiction of the Earls of Darby , with homage notwithstanding reserved to the Crowne of England . On the North part of Wales , is the Island of Anglisey , which is reputed a distinct Shire . Towards France side , on the South part of England , is the Isle of Wight , in Latine called Victis : which is a good hold in the narrow seas against the French. More neer France are the Isles of Gernsey and Jernsey , where they speak French , and are under the Crown of England . There are also many other , but of small account : As the Isles of Thanet and Sheppy , on the side of Kent , the Sorlings or Sull●…y , at the end of Cornwall , in number ( as it is said ) 145. Caldey , Lunday , and the Flatholns , with others in the mouth of Severn : Holy-farn , Cocket , Ilands on the side of Northumberland . And thus much of Great Britaine , and the Islands thereunto adjoining . Of the Ilands in the Mediterranean Sea. THere be many Ilands in the Mediterranean , renowned in all the old Writers ; but the chiefe of them onely shall be touched . From the Pillars of Hercules going East-ward , are two Islands not fa●…re from Spaine , which in times past were called Insulae Baleares , for that the people of them did use ( both for their delight and armor ) s●…ings ▪ which they continually ( almost ) carried about with them : and whereunto , as Pliny writeth , they did traine up their Children from their youngest years , not giving them any meat , till they had from some post or beam cast it down with a s●…ing . Of these were those Fonditors , or Sling-casters , which the Carthaginians and Spaniards did use in their wars against the Romans . The lesser of these , which lyeth most West , was called in the old time Minorica ; The bigger , which lyeth more East , was called Majorica ; and now Minorica and Majorica are both under the domi●…ion of the King of Spaine . More Eastward in the Sea , called Mare inferum , or Tyrrhenum , ●…ieth the Iland of Corsica , over against Genua : and direct Southward from thence lieth the great ●…sland Sardinia , for the quiet possession of which two , the warres were oftentimes revived between the old Carthaginians and the Romans : for these two Islands lie in the middle very fitly . The Island of Corsica is subject to the state of Genua ; whither the Genoes do transport things out of the Maine ; and are ruled by their Governours , as the Venetians do Candy . This Island is but barren , either in respect of some other that lye neere unto it , or of the Country of Italy ; but yet yeeldeth profit , ease , and honour unto the States of G●… nua , which hath little land besid●… it . The Island of Sardinia also is n●… way so fruitful as Sicily , but it is under the government of the King of Spain , and was the same which was promised to Anthony the King of Navarre , father to Henry the fourth King of France , in recompence of 〈◊〉 ▪ and the rest of the Kingdome of Navar , then and now detained from him and his heires by the Spaniard . But this was the device onely of the Cardinall of Lorain , who intending to draw him to Papistry , and to order his politick purposes , did make shew of this , which was no way meant by the Spaniard . Further to the East , at the very point of the South p●…rt of Italy , lyeth the great Iland Sicilia , which some have supposed to have been heretosore a part of the continent : but by an earth-quake and inundation of water , to have been rent off , and so made an Iland . The figure of this Country is Triquetra , triangle , or three square . Justin in his 4 Book doth seem to suspect that Sicily was in times past fastned unto Italy . But Seneca in consolatione ad Martian , cap 97. doth say plainly , that it was sometimes a piece of the continent . There was also a great contention for this Countrey between the Carthaginians and the Romans : but the Romans obtained it , and had from thence exceeding store of Corn yearly : whereupon Sicily was called Horreum Pope Rome . Here stood the goodly City called Siracusa , which was destroyed and sac●…ed by Marcellus the Roman . When , as Livy writeth of him , he being resolved to set on fire that City , which was then one of the goodliest places of the world , could not choose but breake forth into teares , to see how vain and transitory the glory of worldly things is here . At that time lived Archimedes , who was a most admirable ingenious Engine-maker , for all kind of fortifications : of whom it is said that by burning glasses which he made , he did set on fire divers ships which the Romans had lying in the Haven . When the City was taken , he was making plots , and drawing figures on the ground , for to prevent the assaults of the Romans , and being unknown , he was slaine by some of the Souldiers which did break in upon him . Some think that it was he , and not Architas , which made the dove , of which it is written , that it was so equally poised , that being thrown up into the aire , it would hover or flutter there , and in a good space not fall down . This was in times past a Kingdome , where the two Tyrants , the elder and the younger Dyonisius did reigne ; where Gelo also , that great friend to the Romans , did remain . It was afterward made a province , and gover●…ed by a Praetor , or Deputy of the Romans : whereof Verres was one , who was so inveighed against by Tully . It grew afterward to be a Kingdome again , in so much that Tancredus was King of Sicily , which entertain'd our Richard the first , when with Philip the King of France , he went to the conquest of the Holy Land. Here was likewise Phalaris the Tyrant so famous , King of Agragentum . The tyrannies which were used in Sicily , were in times past so famous , that they grew into a Proverb ; as , Invidi â Siculinon invenêre Tyranni tormentum majus ; but they who were the causes of all , did oftentimes speed very ill themselves ; as appeareth by the elder Dionysius , who being driven out of his Dominion , did flee into Italy , and was glad there to teach children , that so he might supply his necessity . His son grew more tyrannous then the father , and stood so farre in fear of his own people , that many times he caused himself to be shut up in a Tower , and his guard to keep the door , that nobody might come at him ; He durst not trust his barber to shave or clip him , for fear of cutting of his throat ; but that which was done he caused his Daughters to do , who with the thin innet skin of walnuts being set on fire , are said to have taken off the hair of his face . This was he , whose felicity when Damocles a flatterer did seem marvelousty to admire , he caused him to be set one day at dinner in his royall seat , with dainty fare before him ; Plate , rich Hangings , Musick , and all other matters of delight ; but withall , a naked sword , which was onely tyed with a single haire of a horses mane , to be hanged directly over him ; the feare whereof did so feare the flatterer left it should fal upon him , that he continually looked upwards , and about him , and took no joy of that which was before him : whereby Dyonisius did evidently teach him , that the state of some Princes , howsoever it seem glorious unto others , yet it doth bring little contentment unto themselves , by reason of the continual dangers which hang over them . It is reported of this man , that when all the people of this Country did for his cruelty continually curse him , there was one woman which daily did go to the Churches , and prayed the gods to lengthen his life ; where withall when Dionysius was acquainted , marvelling himself at the reason of it , he sent for her , and asked what good thing he had done unto her , that she was so careful evermore to pray for him ? But the woman answered , that it was not for love , but for feare , that she begged these things of the gods : For ( said she ) I am an old woman , I do remember when your Grandfather lived , who being very hard unto his people , was much maligned by them , and they prayed that they might be rid of him : which falling our , afterward your father came in place , and he was worse than the former : which when the subjects could not endure , they prayed also that he might dye , hoping that the next would be better : Then came your self in place , who have much exceeded the cruelty of your father : And whereas others wish that you were gone also trusting for amendment in the next , I that have lived so long , and see that things grow worse and worse , do pray that you may continue ▪ because that if we should have one that should succeed you , if he walke in the steps of his predecessors , he must needs be as bad as the Devill himself ; for none else in tyranny can go beyond you . Phalaris of Agrigentum was he who proposed rewards unto him who invented new torments : which caused Perillus to make a Bull of Brasse , into the which if offenders should be put , and fire should be set under , then it would make them roare like a Bull : But when upon the terror thereof none would so offend as to deserve that torment , Phalaris took Perillas , the Authour thereof , and to try the experience , put him into it , whereby Perillus lost his life . This Countrey is now also under the King of Spaine , who among other titles was wont to call himself King of both Sicilies , reckoning this Island for one , and that part of Italy for another , which is now called Calabria , and was in the Romane H stories named Magna Graecia . There is nothing more renowned ▪ in all Sicilia , either with new or old Writers , then the mountain Aetna : which being on the outside oft covered with snow , yet by a sulphurous or brimstony matter , doth continually burn within : yea , so that whereas it was supposed in the ages last before us , that the matter being consum'd , the fire had ceased , twice in our age it hath broke forth again , to the incredible loss of all the country adjoining , the ashes thereof destroying vines and fruits , which were within the compass of many m●…les about . Agatheas in his History doth tell , that in his one time there was an incredible deale of ashes which did fall about Constantinople , and the places neer adjoining , insomuch that the ground was covered with the same : which he reputeth to have been brought from the hill in Sicily : But B●…din in his Method . Hist. doth reprove this as a fable , which can have no shew of truth , by reason of the great distance of the place : notwithstanding it is certaine , that sometimes when it doth strongly break out , the fields and vineyards , and all the fruits within the compasse of some miles , àre much hurt therewithall . The reason of this Fire was laid down by Justine in his 4. Books ; and is since approved both by Historians and Philosophers : which is , that within the ground there is great ●…ore of Sulphu●…e & brimstony matter , which having once fire in it , is apt to keep it . And whereas all the whole Country is full of chinks and chaps , and hollowness within the ground , the matter which entreth there , doth minister substance to the continuance of that ●…me : as we see that water cast on coales in the Smiths Forge , doth make them burn more servently : and then into the Chin●…es ▪ and Ch●…ps the wind doth also enter , which by blowing and 〈◊〉 , d●…th both cause the fire never to extinguish ; and sometimes ( according unto the strength of the blast ) doth make flames break out either more or lesse . There are in the Hill Aetna , two principal places which are like unto two Furnaces with Tunnels on the top of them , where divers times ( but especially in the Evening and night ) the flame doth appear , mounting upwards ; and it is so strong , that oftentimes it brings up with it burnt & scorching stones & pieces of hard substances , which seem to be rent out of some rocke , to the great terrour and danger of any that do come near . This is that place whither Empedocles threw hims●…lf , that he might be reported a god . This was it whereof Virgil doth make his Tract called Aetna : which the Poets did report to be the shop of Vulcan , where Cyclopes did frame the Thunder-bolts for Jupiter . And to conclude , that is it which some of our grosse Papists have not feared to imagine to be the place of Purgatory : As they have been so foolish to think , that there is also another place , called the Mount Vidu in Iseland , where soules have another Purgatory to be punished in , but there by cold , which Surius in his Commentaries is so absurdly grosse as to report an ●…allow . The Papists have shew for their Purgatory in Aetna , out of that Book which is commonly called by the name of the Dialogues of Gregory the Great ; For in that Booke there are divers things to that purpose . But our best Writers of late have discovered that that same Treatise is a counterfeit , being made by a later Pope Gregory , and not by the first of that name , ordinarily called Gregorius Magnus : who although he have in his Works divers things tending to superstition ; yet he was never so absurd as to write things so unprobable , foolish , and grounded upon so bare reports as these were . Such another Hill as the Mountain of Aetna is , was in time past . Vesuvius , a Hill in Campania , which is part of Italy ; but this never had the like continuance as that of Aetna , although in the time of Pliny the fire did breake forth there , and so strongly , as that the elder Pliny , who spent all his time in discovering the secrets of Nature , pressing neer to behold it , was stifled with the flame , smoak , ashes or that he died in the place , as is most excellently described in the Book of his Epistle 〈◊〉 his Nephew the yonger Pliny . Not farre from Sicily on the ●…outh lieth the little Isle called in old ●…ime Melita : whence those dogs come which are so much desired under the names of Canes Melitenses . This was the place where S. Paul was cast up after his ship-wrack in his journy to Rome , where the Viper hanged on his hand , and did not hurt him . This Country is now called Malta , and is one of the places most renowned in the world for repelling of the Turks : When Soliman the Emperour of them did send against it a most mighty arm ; it was then defended by them , who are called the Knights of Malta , which by sea do great spoile to the Gallies of the Turk that passe that way ▪ There were in times past diver●… Orders of Knights , and men that ●…ad vowed themselves to adventure their lives and whole state , for the maintenance of Christs Religion and some places of the earth , against the Infidels and Sarazens . The most ancient of all those were called the Templers , who were a great corporation or society , consisting of divers Gentlemen yonger . brothers for the most part , out of all the Realms of Christendome : Their chiese charge was to defe●…d the City of Jerusalem , and the Reliques or remainder of the Temple there , and Sepulchre of Christ : for the preservation of which places , together with the rest of the Holy Land , they had given unto them ▪ and purchased for their mony , very rich and ample possessions , in England , France , Spaine , Italy , and other places of Europe ; insomuch that in the daies of Matthew Paris , he reporteth that they had under them many thousands of Mannors . They had also in every Kingdome where their Order was permitted a great and ample house , where some chief of their company did lye , who received the Rents within that Kingdome . and caused the money to be transported into the Holy Land , and other Ordinances to be made and executed belonging unto their Order : of which Houses the Temple , that is now in London was a chiefe one , which had in former times belonged to the Jewes , but was afterwards translated to that use , when the Holy Land was quite taken by Saladine , and could never be recovered into the hands of the Christians since the society of these Templers ceased : the Pope and the King of France conspiring their ruines , and their Land , were dispersed into divers mens hands . In the same time when the Timplers were in their strength , there was another sort called the Hospitallers , whose condition and im ployment was very like unto the other ; both of them fighting for the preservation of Palestina , We read that sometimes these two companies had great jarrs between themselves , whereby grew much hinderance to the wars against the Infidels . All these were accounted as Orders of Religion , and therefore it was forbidden them at any time to marry , without dispensation from the Pope ; because not being entangled to Wife and Children , they might be more resolute to adventure their lives . After them grew up the Order of ▪ the Knights of Rhodes , who since they could not live in the Holy Land , yet would abide as near unto it as possibly they might : and therefore partly to preserve Pilgrims which should go to visit the Sepulcher of Chirst , and partly to infest the Turke and Saracens ; but especially to keep the enemies of Christs faith from encroaching further upon Christendome , which most earnestly they did , and do desire , they placed themselves in the Island of Rhodes , where daily doing grea f●…th to the Turk Soliman the great Warriour could not endure them , but with a mighty Army so ove l●…id them , that he won the Island from them . After the losse of Rhodes , the Iland of Malta was given unto these Knights by Charles the 5. Emperour ; whereupon they are now called the Knights of Malta : for the great Master after he came from Rhodes went into Candy , and from thence into Sicily , and so into Italy , from thence he made a voyage into England and then into France , and hastly in●…o Savoy , from whence he departed with the Religion into this Island , and there they continue and behave themselves as in the former Iland ; and offering no violence unto Christians ; they much hinder the courses of the Turkes from Graecia and Asia , and of the other Sarazens from Fez and Morocco . They are very valiant men , fit to do great service , either by Land or Sea , as appeared when Soliman did think to have surprised them and their Iland ; the description of which war is dilipently laid down by Caelius s●…undus Curio , in a Treatise dedicated to Elizabeth Queen of England . There have been divers other Orders of Knights , yea , and some of them reputed to be a kinde of Religion , in Portugal , France , England Burgundy , and some other places of Christendome ; but because their service hath not been emploi'd purposely , as these , which are before mentioned , we do not touch them in this place . Neer unto Graecia and Peloponnsus , on the West side towards Italy , is the Isle of Corcyra , now termed Corfu : and not far South from that , is Cophalenia ; & from thence South is Zon , called by Virgil Nemerosa Zacynthus : all which Ilands are at this day under the Venetians . The greatest commodity which that Countrey doth yield , are Corans , which are gathered of a kind of small Grapes ; and for the making whereof , they commonly one time every summer , for the space of three weekes , have a continuall drought day and night , in which time the Currans are laid abroad in the open aire , and may not be taken in ; insomuch that if the season do continue hot and dry , their merchandize is very good ; but if there fall any raine untill the time be expired of their full drying , the Currans are not good , but do mould and change their colour to be somewhat white like meale . The State of Venice , under whom this Iland is , doth make a great commodity of the impost , or taxation , which is laid upon this Merchandize , calling the Tribute which is paid for them , the Revenue of Saint Mark : for unto that Saint is the City of Venice dedicated , and they hold him for their Patron . In this Iland ( besides the Merchants who repaire thither ) are divers Italians , who be there in Garison for the Venetians , in one special Castle , which commandeth the whole Iland . There are also divers Fryars of that Nation , who perform nnto their Country men such exercises of Religion as are convenient . They will not fuffer any of our Merchants to have Christian buriall among them , unlesse at his death he be confessed after the Romish fashion : whereupon some have been forced to convey over some of their dead bodies into Morea , ( which is not farre distant ) to be buried there among the Greekes , and after their fashion . The naturall Inhabitants of Zant are Greeks , both by Language and Religion , and observe all fashions of the Greekish Church : in whose words ( being now much corrupted & depraved ) there may yet be found some tokens and remainders of the old , pure , and uncorrupted Greek . There are in this Countrey great store of Swine kept , whereof the Inhabitants do feed , and carry them into Morea : but the Turks there ( by their Mahumetane profession ) will taste no Swines flesh . In Zacynthus our English Merchants have an house of abode for their Traffick . South-East from Moreah , lyeth the great Island Creta , where Minos sometimes did reign , so famous for his severity . This Countrey was then called Hec●…tompolis , as having in it a hundred Towns and Cities . Here stood the labyri●…th which was the work of Dedalus , who conveighed the house so by the manifold turnings , infiniteness of Pillars and Doors that it was impossible to find the way ; yet Theseus ( by the help of Ariadne the Daughter of King Minos ) taking a bottome of thred , and ●…ing the one end at the first doore , did enter and sl●…y the Minotaur which was kept there , and afterwards returned safe out again . The ancient Inhabitants of this Country were such noted lyars , that ( beside the Proverbs which were made of them , as , Crettenscmendacium , & Cretisandum est cum Cretensibus ) the Apostle Paul in his Epistle to Titus , who was left there by him as Bishop of that Island , doth cite a verse out of the Heathen Poet Epimenides , that the Cretians are ever lyars , evil beasts , & slow bellies . This Island is in our daies called Candy , being the place from whence our Sugar of Candy is brought . It is under the Venetians , and repute a part of their Seigniory ; although the Turks , when they had taken Cyprus , did think also to have surprised it , but that it pleased God by the meanes of Don John of Austria , in the behalf of his brother the King of Spaine , and the Venetians to give the Turke that great overthrow at sea , in the sight near unto Lepanto . Yet since that time ( no doubt ) the Turks have a greedy eye upon the sland of Canay . Between Creta and Peloponnesus lyeth Cithera : There was the fine Temple of Venus ; who thereof by the Poets is called Citherea . The Islands , are many which lye in the Sea called Mare Aegeum , from the bottome of Greece , unto the top of the Hellespont , as all the Cyclades , Euboia , and the great Iland Samos , and Chios ; so Seyres , where Achilles was born , and was King of that Coutrey ; There is also Lesbos , and Cemnos , Mytilene , and Ithaca , ( where Ulysses was King , and Andnos , whither Themistocles was sent by the Athenians for Tribute , as Plutarch layeth down the History : Themistocles did tell them , that he came to demand Tribute , or some great imposition upon them , being ' accompanied with two godd●…sses ; the one was Eloquence , to perswade them ; and the other , Violence , to enforce them . Whereunto the Andr●…ans made answer , that they had on their side two goddesses as strong ; whereof the one was Necessity , whereby they had it not ; and the other was Impossibilitie , whereby they could not part with that which they never possessed . Of these places something may be read in the old History of the Greekes . Divers of these did strive that Homer was borne in them ; but of certain many of those Kings which Homer saith came with Agamemnon to the siege of Troy , were Kings but of those small Ilands . Eastward from thence , not farre from some part af Natolia , or Asia the lesser , is the Iland of Rhodes , the friendship of the inhabitants , whereof was in ancient time very much desired by the Princes that had to do that way : so that Alexander first , and the Romans afterwards , did embrace their league . Here was that huge and mighty Image of the Sun , which was called Colossus Rhodius . This Country was long defended by those who were called the Knights of Rhodes , against the power of the Turke ; and it was a great bulwarke to defend Christendome , till that in the yeare one thousand five hundred twenty and one , Soly●…an the Great Turke did win it from the Christians by force . From thence Southward is the Isle Carpathus : but in the farthest end of the East part of the Mediterranean is Cyprus , which about 300. yeares since was a Kingdome , and did afford great aide unto the Christians ▪ that went to conquer the Holy Land ; but it is now under the Turke . The chief City thereof is ●…amogusta , which is an Archbishops sea : for Christians for their tribute do yet live there . In this Countrey in old time was Venus much honoured , and therefore she was called Cypria ▪ as also Paphia , because she had a temple in a City there called Paphos . Neer unto Syria stood the Island Tyrus ; against the pride whereof the Prophets doth much speak : this was a rich City for Merchandise and Navigation in old time ; and is the place from whence Dido and the builders of Carthage did come . The destruction of it is most famous by Alexander the great . Of the rest of the small Islands we do say nothing . Of the Islands in the Indian Sea. THe Islands are very many that do lye in the Sea adjoining to the East Indies ▪ but the most famous among them shall onely be touched . Among old writers , as especially appeareth by Solinus , was well known that which was then called T●…probana , which lieth neer the Equinoctiall Line . It was in that time a Monarchy , where the Kings reigned not by succession , but by election : and if any of them did grow intolerable , he was deposed and enforced to dye , by withdrawing from him all things necessary . This is now called Sumatra , and hath in it divers Kings . Not far from thence l●…e Eastward the two Islands called Java major and Java minor ; which were also known to the old Writers , as in general may be noted , that all the East part , either in the Continent , or in the Ilands have very many smal Kings and Kingdomes . From whence yet more East lieth a great number of ●…les , which are now called the Molucco's , which are places as rich for their quantity as any in the World : from these it is that the Spaniards have yearly so great quantity of all kinds of spice ; neither is there any place of all the East-Indies , that doth more richly furnish home their Carracts , than do these Molucco's . The Islands which are called by that name , are by some of our writers accounted to be at least four & twenty or five and twenty ; and some of them which are the bigger , have in them two or three Kings apiece ▪ and some of them which are lesse , are either the several Dominions of several Kings , or else two or three of them do belong to some one Prince . When Sir Francis Drake did compasse the whole World , he came near unto these , but did not touch at any of them ; but Master Candish taking as large a journey , was in one or more of them , where he found the people to be intelligent and subtill , and the Kings of the Country to take upon them as great state as might be convenient for such petty Princes . Some of these Islands the Spaniards in right of the Portugals have got into their own possession ; with the Kings of some other they have leagued ; and a third sort utterly detest them . More Northward , over against China , lyeth a Country consisting of a great many Islands called Japona , of Japan ; the people whereof are much of the same nature with the men of China : This Country was first discovered by the ●…esuites , who in a blind zeale have travelled into the farthest parts of the world , to win men to their Religion . This Island is thought to be very rich . About the parts of Japan there are di●…ers people , whose most ordinary habitation is at the Sea , and do never come into the Land , but only for their necessities , or to furnish themselves with new vessels , wherein they may abide , but lying not farre from the Land they have ducks , and other fowls swimming about them , which sometimes they take into their Boats and Ships , & in such sort do breed them , to the maintenance of them and their Children . Into this Iapan of late daies have our English also sail'd , as into other parts of the East Indies , and there erected a Factory . The rest that be either neer unto Asia or Africa , because there is little written of them , we passe over , onely naming them : as the Philipin●… , Borneo , Banda●…a : as also on the side of Africke , the Island of Saint Laurence , called by the inhabitants Madagas●…ar , 〈◊〉 and others of lesse note : And yet we do find in Solinus and Pliny , but especially in Pomponius Mela , that it was known in old time that there were many Islands neer unto the East-Indies , which as it might be first discovered by the trafficking of the Islanders into the continent ; so no doubt that Navy which Alexander sent out to India , to des●…ry and coast thorow the Eastern seas , did give much light thereunto , partly by that which themselves did see , and partly by those things which they heard in such places , and of such persons as they met with in their travell . Of the Islands in the Atlantick Sea. THere be many Islands which he Westward from Africa , and from Europe : as those which are called the Gorgades , that lye in the same climate with Guinea , which are four in number , not inhabited by men ▪ but they are full of Goats . Peter Martyr in his first Decade , the sixth Book , saith that the Admirall Colonus , in the year of Christ 1498 sailing to Hispaniola with eight ships , came to the Isle of Madera , from whence sending directly the rest of his ships to the East Indies , he in one ship with decks and two Carayels , sailed to the Equinoctiall betweene which and the Isle Madera , in the middest way lye 13. Islands of the Portugalls , in old time called Hesperides , now Cabonerde , two daies sailing distant from the inner parts of Ethiope : one whereof is called Bonavista . Northward from thence , in the same climate with the South part of Morocco , lye those which are called Canari●… , or the fortunate Islands , which are seven in number , being most fruitful , and very pleasant , and therefore called by that name , Fortunate Insulae , This is famous in them , that it hath pleased all Cosmographers to make their Meridian to be their first point where they do begin to reckon the computation of their Longitude ; and unto them , after three hundred and threescore Degrees to return again . From these Islands it is , that those strong and pleasant Sacks , which are called Canary Wings are brought ; and from thence are fetched those that they call Canary Birds . These Islands are under the Crowne of Spaine : The heat of the Countrey is very great and therefore fitter for concoction ; but besides that , the sayle of it self is accommodated thereunto , and by reason of them , both these Islands do bring forth a Grape , which is sweeter in taste then any other Grape , and hath that property with it , that the Wine which is made thereof , doth not ●…ume into the head , like other Sack , but doth help the stomacke , and exercise the force of it there . The slips of their Vines have been brought into Spaine , and some other places of Europe , but they have not sorted to the same purpose as they do in their native Countrey ... There do grow also in these Isles good store of Sugar-canes , which yeeldeth plentifully that kinde of commodite unto Spaine , either for Marmelets ( wherein they much delight ) or for other uses . Peter Martyr in the beginning of his Decades which he hath written de Orbe novo ; doth particularly touch the names , and some other things of these Islands . On the backside of Africa also , just under the Equinoctial ; is the Isle ▪ of Saint Thomas , inhabited by the Portugals ; which Island was taken in the later time of Queen Elizabeth by the Dutch : it is reported that in the midst of this Iland is an Hill ; and over that a continual cloud ; where with the whole Island is watered , ( such a like thing as this is reported of the Isle of Cloves : ) The aire of this Island is unwholsome , and there is hardly seen any Portugal or stranger that comes to dwell there , which lives till he be above forty years of age . More Northward from Africke ▪ lye those Islands which are called Azores Insulae , being six or seven in number ; of which Tercera is one of the chief : of whom , the rest by some are called Tercera's , which are farre inferiour in fruitfulnesse unto the Canaries . These were first under the Crown of Portugal , and one of them was the last which was kept out from the King of Spaine , by the Prior Don Antonio , who afterward called himself King of Portugal , but the Spaniard at last took this Terrera from him , and doth possesse all these Islands , together with the rest of the Dominion , which did belong to the Portugall . He who list to see the unadvised proceedings of Don Antonio , both in parting with Lisbon , and the rest of Portugall , as also in losing these Islands which last of all held out for him , let him read Conestagio of the union of Portugall to the Crown of Castile . But these Azores have in times past yeelded much Oade , which thereupon in England was called Island Oade ; but now they are the place where the Spaniards do commonly touch ▪ and take in fresh water , both going and comming to and from America , finding that to passe directly without turning on either hand towards America is very hard , by reason of the strong current of the water from the gulph of Mexico , and so forward to the East : and therefore they are enforced either to go lower to the South , and so to water in some part of Guinea , or thereabout , or else to keep up as high as these Islands . Of America , or the new World. ALthough some do dispute out of Plato and the old Writers , that there was not only a guesse , but a kind of knowledge in ancient time , that besides Europe , Asia and Africa there was another large Country lying to the West , yet he that shall advisedly peruse the conjectures made thereupon , may see that there is nothing of sufficiencie to enforce any such knowledge , but that all antiquitie was utterly ignorant of the new found Countries towards the West . Whereunto this one Argument most forcible , may give credit ▪ that at the first arriving of the Spaniards there they found in those places , nothing shewing Trafficke , or knowledge of any other Nation ; but the people naked , uncivill , some of them devourers of mens flesh ▪ ignorant of shipping , without all kind of learning , having no remembrance of History or writing , among them ; never having heard of any such Religion as in other places of the world is known , but being utterly ignorant of Scripture , or Christ , or Moses , or any God , neither having among them any token of Crosse , Church , Temple , o●… Devotion , agreeing with other Nations . The reasons which are gathered by some late Writers out of Plato , Seneca , and some other of the Ancient , are rather conjectural , that it was likely that there should be some such place , than any way demonstrative , or concluding by experience ; that therewas any such countrey : and the greatest inducement which they had to perswade themselves , that therewas any more Land towards the West then that which was formerly known , was grounded upon this , that all Asia , Europe and Africke , concerning the longitude of the World , did containe in them but 180 , degrees : and therefore it was most probable , that in the other 180. which filleth up the whole course of the Sun to the number of 360 degrees , God would not suffer the water only to possesse all , but would leave a place for the habitation of men , beasts , flying and creeping creatures . I am not ignorant that some ; who make too much of vain shewes out of the British Antiquities , have given out to the world , and written something to that purpose , that Arthur sometimes King of Britain , had both knowledge of these parts , and some Dominion in them : for they find ( as some report ) that King Arthur had under his government many Islands , and great Countries towards the North and West : which one of some special note hath interpreted to signifie America , and the Northern parts thereof , and thereupon have gone about to entitle the Queen of England to be Soveraigne of those Provinces , by right of descent from King Arthur ▪ But the wisedome of our State hath been such , as to neglect that opinion , imagining it to be grounded upon fabulous foundations , as many things are which are now reported of King Arthur ; only this doth carry some shew with it , that now some hundreds of years since , there was a Knight of Wales ; who with shipping and some pretty company did go to discover those parts : whereof as there is some record of reasonable credit amongst the Monuments of Wales , so there is this one thing which giveth pregnant shew thereunto ; that in the late Navigation of some of our men to Norumbega , and some other Northern parts of America , they find some tokens of civility and Christian Religion ; but especially they do meet with some words of the Welch language ; as that a Bird with a whitehead should be called Pengwiun , & other such like : yet because we have no invincible certainty hereof , and if any thing were done , it was only in the Northern and worse parts : and the entercourse betwixt Wales and those parts , in the space of divers hundred years , was not continued , but quite silenced : we may go forward with that opinion , that these Westerne Indies were no way known to former ages . God therefore remembring the prophesie of his Son , that the Gospel of the Kingdome should before the day of judgement be preached in all coasts and quarters of the world , and in his mercy intending to free the people ; or at the least some few of them , from the bondage of Satan ( who did detaine them in blockish ignorance ) and from their Idolatrous service unto certain vile spirits , ( whom they call their Zemes , & most obsequiously did adore them . ) raised up the spirit of a man worthy of perpetual memory ( one Christopherus Columbus , born at Genua in Italy ) to set his mind to the discovery of a new World ; who finding by that compasse of the old known World , that there must needs be a much more mighty space ( to the which the Sun by his daily motion did compasse about ) then that which was already known and discovered ; and conceiving that this huge quantity might as wel be Land 〈◊〉 Sea , he could never satisfie himself till he might attempt to make proof of the verity thereof . Being therefore himself a private man , and of more vertue than Nobility , after his reasons and demonstrations laid down , whereby he might induce men that it was no vain thing which he went about , he went unto many of the Princes of Christendome , and among others to Henry the seventh , King of England , desiring to be furnished with shipping and men fit for such a Navigation : but these men refusing him , partly because they gave no credit to his Narration ; and partly lest they should be derided by their Neighbour Princes , if by this Genoe-stranger they should be cousened ; but especially , for that they were unwilling to sustaine the charges of shipping : At last he betook himself unto the Court of Ferdinandus and Elizabeth , King and Queen of Castile , where also at the first he found but small entertainment ; yet persisting in his purpose without weariness , & with great importunity , it pleased God to move the mind of Elizabeth the Queen to deale with her husband to surnish forth to ships , for the discovery only , and not for conquest : whereupon Columbus in the year thousand four hundred ninety and two , accompanied with his brother Bartholomeus Columbus , and many Spaniards , sayled farre to the West , for the space of three score daies and more , with the great indignation & often mutinies of his company , fearing that by reason of their long distance from home , they should never return again ; insomuch that the General , after many perswasions of them to go forward , was at length enforced to crave but three daies , wherein if they saw not the Iland ; he promised to return ; and God did so blesse him ; to the end that his Voyage might not prove in vain , that in that space one of his Company did espye Fire , which was a certain Argument that they were near to the Land : as it fell out indeed . The first Land whereunto they came , was an Island ▪ called by the Inhabitants Haity , but in remembrance of Spaine from whence he came , he termed it Hispaniola : and finding it to be a Countrey full of pleasure , and having in it abundance of Gold and Pearle , he proceeded further ▪ and discovered another bigge Isle , which is called Cuba : of the which being very glad , with great treasure he returned unto Spaine , bringing joyful newes of his happy successe . When Columbus did adventure to restraine the time of their expectation within the compasse of three daies , engaging himself to return , if in that space they saw no Land ; there be some write , that he limited himself not at all adventures , but that he did by his eye discerne a difference in the colour , of the clouds which did arise out of the west , from those which formerly he had seen : which clouds did argue by the clearnesse of them , that they did not arise immediately out of the Sea , but that they had passed over some good space of the Land , and thereby grew clearer and clearer , not having in them any new or late risen vapours : but this is but conjectural . The Spaniards , who are by nature a people proud ; have since the death of Columbus , laboured to obscure his fame , envying that an Italian or stranger should be reported to be the first discoverer of those parts . And therefore have in their writings since given forth , that there was a Spaniard which had first been there ; and that Columbus meeting with his Cards and descriptions , did but pursue his enterprize , and assume the glory to himself . But this fable of theirs doth savour of the same spirit wherewithall many of them in his life time did reproach him , that it was no matter of importance to find out these Countries , but that , if that he had not done it , many other might , and would . Which being spoken to Columbus it a solemne dinner , he called for an Egge , and willed all the guests one after another to set it up on end . Which when they could not do , he gently bruising the one end of it , did make it flat , and so set it up , by imitation whereof each of the other did the same : whereby he mildly did reprove their envy towards him , and shewed how easie it was to do that which a man had seen done before . To go forward therefore : Columbus being returned to Castile , after his welcome to the Princes , was made Great Admirall of Spain , and with a new Fleet of more Ships was sent to search further : which he accordingly did , and quickly found the maine Land , not farre from the Tropick of Cancer . Which part of the Countrey , in honour of Spain , he called Hispania nova , in repect whereof at this day the King of Spaine doth entitle himself Hispaniarum Rex . Some there be which write , that Columbus did not discover further then the Islands ; and that he spent the greatest part of his former labours in coasting Cuba and Hispaniola , to see whether they were ▪ Islands , or a Continent ; and that some other in the meane time did thrust themselves forward and discryed the firme Land : among whom Americus Vespucius the chiefe , of whose name a great part of the Countrey is called at this day America . They found the people both of the maine Lands and Islands very many in number , naked , without cloaths or Armour ; sowing no Corn , but making their Bread of a kinde of Root , which they call Maiz. Men most ignorant of all kind ▪ of Learning , admiring at the Christians , as if they had been sent downe from Heaven , and thinking them to be immortall , wondring at their Ships , and the tacklings thereof ; for they had no Ships of their own , but big troughs , which they call their Canoes , being made hallow ( or the ●…ody of a Tree ) with the sharp bones of , Fishes : for yron and such like Instruments they have none . Although it do appear , that by the Warres of one of their petty Princes , or Kings , whom they call Cassickes , had against another , many thousands of the Inhabitants of those Countries were continually wasted and spoiled : yet the number of them was so great in every part of the West-Indies , that in Hispaniola alone there were supposed to be by computation of the Spaniards first arriving there , not so few as 2000000. which yet by the cruelty of the Spaniards were so murthered , and other ways made away , that within fifty years after ( as their Writers report ) there were scant any thousands in that Island remaining of them . The like is to be said of the populousnesse of other Coasts and quarters there . The Armour which those people did weare when they entred into the Warres , was nothing but some sleight covering , either made of Wood , or S●…els of Fishes , or of Cotton-wooll , or some such foolish matter . For thèy had no use at all of Iron or Steele , but the most part of them came without any kinde of cloathing , or covering , yet armed with Bowes and Arrowes , which were made sharp at the end with the scraping of Fish-bones , or with Fish-bones themselves put on the end ; like an Arrow-head ; and that oftentimes they dipped in a kind of most venomous poyson : Some other of them had for their Weapons great clubs , wherewith they did use to beat out the braines of those with whom they did combate . They had amongst them no good or wholsome food , for even that Maiz whereof they made their bread , had in the root thereof a most venomous kinde of liquor , which is no better than deadly poyson ; but they crush out that juice , and afterward do prepare the roo●… , so that it maketh them a kinde of Bread. There was no sort of good Literature to be found among them : nay , they could not so much as distinguish any times the one from the other , but by a blockish kind of observation of the course of the Moon , according to which they made their computation , but without any kind of certainty , saving for some few Moneths which were lately past : but for the set calcula●…ing of ought which was done divers years before , they could do nothing therein , but onely grossely aime at it . But that in all Ages it hath appeared , that Satan hath used ignorance a●… one of the chiefest meanes whereby to increase Idolatry , and consequentlie to enlarge his kingdome ▪ it were other wise incredible , that any who have in them reason , and the shape of men , should be so brutishly ignorant of all kind of true Religion , devotion , and understanding . For the adoration which they do give , was only unto certain foule spirits , which they call b●… the name of their Zemes. In remembrance of whom , divers of them did keep in their houses certain things made of cotton wooll , in the manner of puppets , or like Childrens babies , and to these they did yeeld a reverance , supposing some Divine Nature to be in them , because sometimes in the Evening ; and in the night time they had such illusions offered unto them , as that they saw these their Puppets to move and stirre up and down in their houses , and sometimes to utter voices , and give divers s●…gnifications of such things as they would have to be done , or not to be done : Yea , and that with such effect from the devill also , that if their wills and commandements we●…e not fulfilled , there was some vengeance orpunishments executed upon them or their Children , the more to keep them in awe & servility , to the great enemy of mankind . Not long after the Spaniards entred those parts , there were in divers of the Islands , and some parts of the Main , such incredible tempests , and disturbances of the Aire , by winde and rain , thunder and lightning , as that the like had never been seen nor heard of in the memory of man : which are ordinarilie interpreted to be the speciall work of the Devill : who not unfitly is termed by Saint Paul the Prince of the Aire , as having a liberty given him of God there sometimes to do strange executions : and of likelyhood , he did make these stirs , either grieving that the name of Christ was at all brought into those parts , or else seeking to fright the Inhabitants from associating themselves with those who brought ( although but superstitiously ) the knowledge of God , and the Redeemer , being desirous that they should look for more such distemperatures and vexations , if they would confederate themselves with them . The people were so ignorant of all humane and civill conversation , and trafficking into those parts , at the first comming of the Christians thther , that they thought they could never sufficiently admire their persons , their shipping , or any other thing which they brought with them : Whereupon they without ceasing gazed on the manner of their Ships , seeing them to be so great , and consisting of divers Planc●…es : But they were never satisfied with staring upon their Mastes , Sayles , Cables , and other Ropes and Tacklings , whereunto they had never beheld any thing like before : and yet nature and necessity had taught them to make unto themselves certain Vessels for the Sea , of some one tree , which they did use to get down , not with cutting , but with fire : and when it lay along upon the ground , they did use also fire , either to burn away that which was tough and unfit without , or to make it hollow within : although they have also the shels and bones of Fishes , whereby they made smooth ▪ But some of these Troughes or Canoes were so great , that sometimes above twenty men have been found rowing in one . The Trees of America , but especially in Brasilia , being so huge , that it is reported of them , that several fam●…les have lived in several arms of one Tree , to such a number as are in some petty Villages , or Parish in Christendome . Among other strange opinions which they conceived of the Spaniards this was one , that they were the sons of some god , and not born of mortall seed , but sent down from Heaven unto them : and this conceit was the stronger in them , because at the first , in such conflicts as they had with them , they could kill few or none of them : the reason whereof was , partly the armour of the Spaniards , and partly the want of Iron and Steele upon the Arrowes which the Americans did shoot : but they were not very long of that opinion , that they were immortal , but reformed that errour , both by seeing the dead corps of some of the Christians , and by trying an experiment upon some of them also : for they took of them , and put their heads under the water , and held them till they were choaked ; by which they knew them to be of the same nature as other men . Among other points which did shew the great ignorance and unlettered stupiditie of these Indians , this was one , that they could not conceive the force of writing of Letters ; insomuch that when one Spaniard would send unto another , being distant in place , in India with any provision , and would write a Letter by him , what the fellow had received from him ; the poor Indian would marvell how it should be possible that he to whom he came should be able to know all things which either himself brought or the sender directed : And thereupon divers of them did think that there was some kind of spirit in the paper , and marvellously stood in fear of such a thing as a Letter was . This Country yeelds great abundance of strange Herbs , the like whereof are not to be found in other parts of the World : as also some very rare beasts , as one among the rest , who by Peter Martyrs description , hath some part like an Elephant , some part like an Horse , and divers other parts like divers other Beasts ; Nature having studied to expresse a great many several creatures in one . There are also found at the Sea or within some Rivers , Crocodiles , but not of that hugenesse as those that breed in Aegypt in the River Nilus , whereof some are described by Pliny to be at the least 24. Cubits in length ; which argues the Crocodile to be the greatest creature in the world that comes of an Egg. There are also thereabout some extraordinary Stones growing in the Land ; as above others the Blood stones , whereof there are great store : but especially there is one thing of great beauty and worth , that is , the abundance of Pearles , which are taken in shell-fishes , and are of a great quantity , as any that be in the Seas near to the East-Indies : ●…o that the true cause of the plenty of Pearle in Europe , in this our Age , beyond that incomparably which hath been in the dayes of our forefathers , is to be ascribed to the discovery of these New-found Lands There are also here divers Trees which are not to be found elsewhere : and many Roots , which serve for divers purpose●… . Among other things ( whereof there is great plenty in those Westerne parts ) is the abundance of Kine and Buls : whereof they report , that there is such store in Guba and Hispaniola , that there are killed ●…own divers thousands every year , whereof the Spaniard maketh no other use , but to take the Tallow , or the Hide ; which serveth them in their shipping , and for divers other purposes ; but the flesh , or the most part of them , they suffer for to putrifie , as making little account of it : partly because of the heat of the Country , wherein they eat little flesh , and partly because they have store of Hens , and other more dainty meat , whereupon , together with fish , they do very much feed It may seem a kind of miracle , unto him who looketh no higher than the ordinary rules of Nature , and doth not expect the extraordinary and unlimited power of God , that whereas a great part of America doth lie in the Zona Torrida , in the self same climate with Aethiopia , and the hottest parts of the East-Indies , where the inhabitants are not only tawny , as all be in Aegypt , and in Mauritania , but also coale-black and very Negroes ; here there should be no man whose colour is black , except it be those which are brought out of Africa , but that the people should be o●… a reasonable fair complexion ; which is to be ascribed only unto Gods peculiar will , and not to that which some foolishly have imagined , that the generative seed of those people should be whi●…e , and that other of the Aethiopians black ; for that is untrue ▪ in as much as the Aethiopians case doth not differ from the quality of other men . The Spaniards did find the people to be here most simple , without fraud , giving them kind entertainment , according to their best manner ; exchanging for knives and Glasses , and such like toyes , great abundance of Gold and Pearle . It is certain , that by the very light of Nature , and by the ordinary course of humane shape , there were among this people very many good things , as affabilitie in their kind , hospitalitie towards strangers , which had not offended them , according to their ability , and open and plaine behaviour , yea and in some parts of these West Indies , there was an opinion in grosse , that the soul was immortall , and that there was life after this life : where beyond certain hils ( they know not where ) those which dyed in defence of their Countrey , should after their departure from this life , remain in much blessednesse : which opinion caused them to bear themselves very valiantly in their fights , either striving to conquer their enemies , or with very good contentment , enduring death ( if it were their hap to be taken , or slain ) in as much as they promised themselves a b●…tter reward elsewhere : But withall , as it could not chuse but be so , there were many other grievous sins amongst them : as adoration of Devils , Sodomie , Incest , and all kind of Adultery ; Ambition in very high measure ; a deadly hatred each of other : which proceeded all from the fountain of ignorance wherewith Satan had blinded their eyes : yet there were among them some , which by a kind of blind witch-craft had to evil purpose , acquaintance , and entercourse with foule spirits . The manner of their attire , or beautifying themselves , which divers of these people had severally in severall parts , did seeme very strange unto them who came first into that country . For some of them did adorn themselves with the shells of fishes , some did weare Feathers about their heads , some had whole garments made of Feathers , and those very curiously wrought , and placed together of divers colours : to which purpose they did most use the feathers of Peacocks or Parrots , or such other birds , whose colouring was of divers colours . Yea , in very many places they had their lower lips bor'd thorow with a great hole , and something put into them , as also into the upper parts of their ears , being pierced in like manner : which as it seemed to themselves to be a point of beauty , so it made them appear to other men to be wonderful ugly . The quantity of gold and silver which was found in those parts was incredible , which is the true reason wherefore all things in Christendome ( as Bodin de Rep. observeth ) do serve to be sold at a higher rate then they were in the daies of our forefathers , when indeed they had not so : for as he noteth , it is the plenty of gold & silver which is brought from this America , that maketh money to be in greater store , and so may more easily be given , then it could be in the daies of our Predecessors . But for the thing it self , it is testified by all writers , that there were in those ▪ parts very great mines of the most precious metals , that in the banks of rivers , with the washing of the water , there was divers ●…i mesfretted out very good and big pieces of gold , which without melting and trying ; was of reasonable perfection ; and the like was to be found in many places of the Land , when the people did dig for their husbandry , or for any other use . This made the inhabitants there ( for the commonnesse of it ) to account gold and silver but as a vile thing ; and yet by the reason of the colour of it , for variety sake , to be mingled with the Pearle , divers of them did wear it about their necks and about their arms . And yet we do find , that in some part of the west Indies , the Kings did make some reckoning of gold , and by sire did try it out to the best perfection ; as may appeare by Attabaliba , who had a great house piled upon the sides with great wedges of gold ready tryed , which he gave to the Spaniards for a ransome of his life ; and yet they most perfidiouslie did take his life from him . But the meane account ordinarily which the people had of gold , did cause them very readily to bring unto the Spaniards at their first arrivall great store of that metall , which they very readily exchanged for the meanest trifies and gewgawes which the other could bring , even such things as wherewith children do use to play : But there was nothing more acceptable unto them then Axes and Hammers , Knives , & all tooles of Iron , whereof they rather make account to cut down their timber to frame it , and to do other such necessaries to their convenient use belonging , then to fight , or to do hurt each to other : and therein may appear the great variety of Gods disposition of his creatures here and there ; when in all that maine Continent of America , but especially in that which lieth between or near the Tropicks , there is no Iron or Steel to be found ; which without doubt gave great way to the conquest of the strongest places there ; as of Mexico by name , when armed men with Gunnes , and other instruments of warre , were to fight against them which were little better then naked ; and it was rightly upbraided by one of his Country-men to Ferdinandus Cortesius upon one of his returnes from America , having made exceeding boast of his great victories in those parts , and comming afterwards in service into Africk , where he being hardly laid unto by the Moores , and shewing ●…o valour at all , it was remembred unto him , that it was an easie thing for him to do al those exploits which he craked so much of in the West-Indies , in as much as the people there had nothing to resist . There was nothing more dreadfull to those unarmed men , then the fight of Horses and men riding upon them , whereof a very few did quickly over-bear many thousands of them , even almost in the beginning of the discovery of those parts . Ferdinandus and Elizabeth , then King and Queen of Castile , and after them Charles the fifth the Emperor , who succeeded in their right , partly to stir up their subjects to action , and partly to procure unto themselves the more treasure with lesse expence and trouble of their own , did give leave unto divers of their subjects , that by speciall commission they might passe into those parts , and there have severall Quarters and Countries allotted unto them , where they might dig and try out Gold and Silver , on condition , that they did allow cleare unto the King , the fifth part of such commodities as did arise unto them ; and therefore neere unto every Mine and Furnace ; the King had his speciall Officers , which did daily attend and take up his Tribute . And to the end that all things might the better be ordered , both there , and in Spaine ( concerning the affaires of those Countries ) the King caused a Councell and Councell house to be newly erected at Sivill , where all things should be handled that did grow to any controversie : and where the intelligences and advertisments might be laid up as in a place of record , which should from time to time bee brought out of America : Of this Councell Peter Martyr ( who wrote the Decades ) was one , and continued there till he was very old ; and therefore might upon the surest instructions set down these things which he committed to story . The desire of gain caused the Spaniards to seek further into the Countries : but the tyranny and the covetousnesse of the Spaniards was such , in taking from them their goods , in deflowing their Wives and Daughters ; but especially , in forcing them to labour in their , Gold Mines without measure , as if they had been Beasts , that the people detesting them , and the name of Christians for their sakes , did some of them kill themselves , and the mothers destroyed their children in their bellies , that they might not be born to serve so hate full a Nation : and some of them did in war conspire against them ; so that by slaughter and otherwise the people of the Countrey are almost all wasted nowwithin a hundred years , being before many millions : and those which remain are as Slaves , and the Spaniards almost only inhabite those parts . It is not unknown to all the parts of Europe , that the insolencie of the Spaniards is very great , even over Christians , tyrannizing and playing all outrages wheresoever they get men in subjection ; and this maketh them so hatefull to the Portugals at home , to the Italian in Milluin and Naples , but especially to the Low-Countrey-men , who have therefore much desire to shake off the yoke of their Governour . Besides tha●… , they are men immoderately given to the lust of the Flesh , making no conscience ( even at home ) even to get Bastards in their young dayes , and reputeth it no infamy unto them to frequent Harlots and Brothel-houses : but when they are abroad , especially in warlike services , they are very outragous , impudently and openly deflouring mens Wives and Daughters . It may easily then be guessed , what disorder they kept in the West-Indies , where the Countries are hot , and the women were not able to resist their insolencies ; and how they did tyrannize over the poor unarmed people , making them to drudge for them , not only like slaves , but bruit beasts : which gross over-sight of theirs was at the first so apparent , that all of good minds did complaine thereof , as appeareth by Peter Martyr himself , who in his writing to the Pope , and other Princes , doth much deplore the ill usage of them who in name were Christians , towards those simple Infidels . And certainly it caused many of them to blaspheme the name of God , and of Christ , and to renounce their Baptisme , whereunto they were either forced or intreated , when they measured the God of the Christians by the actions of his servants , whom they sound to be blasphemers and swearers , riotous and great Drunkards , ravenous tyrannous , and oppressors , unsatisfied , covetous , fornicators , beyond measure given to incredible wantonnesse , and exercising even among themselves , all kind of envie , contention , murthers , poisonings , and all sort of inhumane behaviour . Not long after the arrivall of the Spaniards there , there were certain Fryars and religious men , who moved with some zeale to draw the people there to the Christian faith , did travell into those parts , that so they might spread abroad the Gospel of Christ , and when they came there , beholding the intemperance of their Country-men , which turned many away from the profession of Religion , they were much moved in their hearts , and some of them by writings , and some other of them by travelling personally backe againe into Spaine , did informe the King and his Court , how dishonorable a thing it was to the name of Christ , that the poor people should be so abused : and how improbable it was that those courses being continued , any of them would hardly embraced the faith . The earnest Petition of these , caused Charles the fifth , the Emperour and King of Spaine , by his Edict and open Proclamation published in the West-Indies , to give liberty unto the Inhabitants and Naturals of the place , that they should be in state of free-men , and not of bond : but his subjects were so inured proudly to domineere over them , that this did little amend the condition of the people . Since these daies notwithstanding the blind zeal of the Spaniards hath been such , as that the Kings have been at some cost , and other men also have been at a great charge to erect divers Monasteries and religious Houses there , and many have taken the pains to go out of Europe ( as they think for Christs sake ) to reside as Monks and Friars , in America . There be established some Bi●… shopricks there , and other Governments Ecclesiastical , and the Mass is there published , and Latine service , according to the custome of the Church of Rome , labouring to root out their infidelity , but mingling the Christian Religion with much Popish superstition . By reason that the Country is exceeding rich and fruitful , the Spaniards with great desire did spread themselves towards the North , where they found some more resistance , although nothing incomparison of Warriours : but the greatest of their labour was to conquer the Kingdome of Mexico ; which Mexico is a City very great , and as populous almost as any in the the world ; standing in the midst of a great Marsh or Fen. The conquerour of this , was Ferdinandus Cortesius , so much renowned in Spaine unto this day . If there were any thing at all in these West-Indies which might savour of civility , or any orderly kind of government , it was in the Kingdome of Mexico : where it appeared unto the Spaniards , that there is a certain setled state , which was kept within compasse by some degrees and customes of their own : and which was able to make some resistance ( as it may be termed ) if it be compared with the other inhabitants of America ; although little , if it be conferred with the courses of Christendom : But the policy of the Spaniards was , that by private means they came to understand of a King that confined neer upon Mexico , who as he was of good strength , so was he of exceeding malice towards these his borderers , and by his forces and intelligence , Ferdinandus Cortesius and his company came to have their will upon Mexico . In this Countrey there standeth a very great Lake , which at the one end is very large , and almost round ; but towards the other end doth contract it self again into a narrow room , and then spreadeth wide again and round , onely about the third part of the compasse of the greate●… end . In the lesser of the two , their are set some houses in four or five severall places , which represent our Villages : but in the greatest pan of the Lake standeth Mexico it self , being a City built of bricke , to ●… good and elegant proportion , where the water issueth into divers streets of it , as it is in Venice , and from some part whereof there are diver Bridges unto the main Land , mad also of brick , but from the other ●…des , men do come by boats , where of there is abundant store continually going in that Lake . The Writers do record , tha●… there is to be found in this City , a bundance of all kind of provision , but especially fruits , and other delightfull things , which are brought in from other parts of the Countrey . This was the chief City of all those quarters , before the arrivall of the Spaniards there , and in subjection thereunto were many large Provinces , extending themselves every way : so that the King of this place was a Prince of great estate . And accordingly thereunto , the Spaniards at this day have made it their chiefe and royall City , where the King keeps his Vice-Roy of Mexico for the West-Indies , as he hath his Vice-Roy at Goa for the East-Indies : and from thence have all the parts of America ( but especially that which they call Hispania nova ) their directions ; and hence they fetch their Laws , Ordinances , and determinations , unlesse it be such great causes as are thought fit to be referred to the Councell of Spaine . The Sea which confineth neerest unto this City is called the Gulph of Mexico ; where , as in divers other Bayes or Gulphes , the stream or current is such , that ships cannot passe directly to and fro , but especially out of the Gulph , that they are forced to take their course either high to the North , or low to the South . In and neer unto this Gulph are divers Iland , conquered and inhabited by the Spaniards ; as the forenamed Cuba and Hispaniola , where the Spaniards were visited by our English , in the time of Queen Elizabeth , and their Towns of Sancto Domingo , and Saint Jago taken by Sir Francis Drake ; as also Jarvaica and Boriquen , otherwise called the Iland of Saint Phu , where the Earle of Cumberland took the Town of Porto-Ricco , and many other Islands of lesse note . In the Sea coasts of all this Nova Hispania , the King of Spaine have built many Towns and Castles , and therein have erected divers Furnaces and Forges , for the Trying and Fining of their Gold. They that do write of the discovery of the West-Indies , do report , that when Columbus at the first went thitherward , in their greatest distraction and doubtfulnesse of minde , whether to go forward or backward ; and Columbus had begged only two or three daies respite , there was one of his company , who after the Sea manner going up to discover the Land , did espie some fire : for the which being so happy and lucky a token , he did hope to receive at the hands of the King of Spaine , some bountiful reward : but when he returned home , there was nothing at all given unto him , which he took with that malecontentednesse and disdaine , that he fled over into Africa , and there among the Moores did apostate and renounce the Christian faith ▪ so that he became a Saracen . Of the parts of America towards the North. THE rumor of the discovery of these parts being blown over Christendome , and the great quantitie of the Land , together with the fruitfulness thereof , being reported abroad , some other Nations did enterprize to set foot therein : as namely , the Frenchmen , who sent certain ships to a part of this Country , lying North from Hispania nova , some few degrees without the Tropick of Cancer ; into which when they had arrived , because of the continuall greennesse of the ground and trees , ( as if it had been a perpetual spring ) they called it Florida : where after some few of them had for a time setled themselves , the Spaniards took notice of it , and being unwilling to endure any such neighbours , they came suddenly on them , and most cruelly slew them all , without taking any ransome . And the French in revenge of this deed of the Spaniards , came in again afterwards into this Country , and slew those that were the slaiers of their country men : yet the Syaniards for want of men , are not able to inhabite that Countrey , but leave it to the old people . The French had built in Florida , upon the River of Mayo , where they were visited by our Sir John Hawkins , a Fort which they called Fort Carolin , and had reasonably assured themselves for their defence against the Natives : but some malicious spirits amongst them fled to the Spaniards , with whom they return again into Florida ▪ to the murther and overthrow of their own Country-men . He who list to see both the attempt of the French-men for the inhabiting of that part , and the usage of the Spaniards towards them , let him read the Expedition into Florida , which is the end of Benzo's story , concerning the New found World ; and there he shall find both the covetous and infatiable nature of the Spaniards ; who would not endure the French neere unto them , although there was land sufficient , and much to spare for both of them ; also their perfidiousnesse in breaking of Oaths , and promises , and their unchristian cruelty , whereby they massacred all . The Spaniards also to the number of three hundred foot , and two hundred horse , under the conduct of Ferdinando de Sota , entred Florida , about the year of our Lord , 1550. and there conquered a thousand miles wide and large , and after four or five yeares continuance in that Country , betook themselves again from thence , and went to new Spain , landing at Panuc in Ships and Vessels that they had built in Florida . And in all that time notwithstanding many conflicts with the natives , and divers discommodities ▪ and wants which they sustained in the Countrey , they lost but two hundred men . After this departure of the Spaniards out of Florida , brought thither by Ferdinando de Sota , who died in the Country ; after the defeat of the French , and their revenge again taken on the Spaniards , the King of Spaine sent thither some small forces to take possession of the Country , and sit down there ; for no other end , as it is thought , but to keep out other Nations from entring there : the one half whereof set down on the River of Saint Augustine , and the other , half a dozen leagues from thence , to the Northward , at a place by them called Saint Helena . In the year 1586. as Sir Francis Drake came coasting along from Cartagena , a City in the main land to which he put over , and took it , after he departed from Sancto Domingo , when the mortality that was amongst our English , had made them to give over their enterpri●…e , to go with Nombre de Dios , and so over land to Panama , there to have stricken the stroake for the Treasure : he was on the coast of Florida in the height of thirty , our men discryed on the shore , a place built like a Beacon , which was made for men to discover to Sea-ward : so comming to the shore , they marched along the Rivers side , till they came to a Fort built all of whole trees , which the Spaniards called the Fort of Saint John , where the King entertained halfe his Forces that he then had in the Countrey , which were an hundred and fifty Souldiers ; the like number being at Saint Helena , all of them under the government of Petro Melendez , Nephew to the admirall Melendez , that fifteen or sixteen years before had been to bring with onr English in the B●…y of Mexico ; this Fort our English ●…ook , and not far from thence the Town also of Saint Augustine upon the same river , where resolving to umdertake also the enterprize of Saint Helena , when they came to the Havens mouth where they should enter they durst not for the dangerous shoals : wherefore they sorsooke the place , coasting along to Virginia , where they took in Mr. Ralph Lane and his company , and so came into England ▪ as you shall heare when we speak of Virginia . In these Northerne parts of America , but especially within the main Continent , some have written ( but how truly I cannot tell ) that there is a sea which hath no enter course at all with the Ocean : so that if there be any third place beside the Mare Caspium , and the Mare Mortuum in Palestina , which retained in it self great saltnesse , and yet mingleth not with the other sea , it is in these Countries . There is also in new Spain a great salt Lake , as big or bigger than the dead sea of Palestine , in the midst of which stands ▪ the great City of Tenustitan , or Mexico , the Mistris cr●…imperiall City of those parts : and on the Bankes or sides ▪ of that Lake many other Cities also beside , which though they are but little in comparison of the greatnesse of Tenustitan , yet of themselves are geeat . This Tenustitan is supposed to consist of 60 thousand houses , as you may read in the third Chap. of the fifth of the Decades : and this City standing in the midst and center of this salt Lake , go which way you will from the Continent to the ●…ity , it is at least a League and an half , or two Leagues on the Lake unto it : some of the other Cities are said to be thirty , some of forty thousand Houses ; the names of these are , Mesiquail●…ingo , Coluacana , Wiohilabasco , Iztapalapa , and others : the Lake , though it be in the midst of the Land , hath his fluxus and refluxus , his ebbing and flowing , like the Sea , and yet seventy leagues distant from the Sea. But certain it is , that towards the South of these parts , which is the Northern part of Hispania nova , above Mexico , there is a burning hill , which often times breaketh out into flames , as Vesuvius in Campania , did in the daies of the elder Pliny , and as Aetna hath done many ages since and before . Peter Martyr his his fifth of his Decades , saith , that eight leagues from Tenustitan or Mexico , as Ferdinando Cortes went thither from the Chiurute Calez , where is a Hill called of the Inhabitants Popecatepeque , as much as to say , A smoakie mountaine , at the top whereof there is a hole of a league and a halfe wide , out of which are cast fire , and stones with whitl-winds ; and that the thickness of the ashes lying about the Hill is very great . It is reported also elsewhere of this hill , that the flames and the ashes thereof oft times destroy the fields and Gardens thereabouts . When Cortes , went by it , he sent ten Spaniards , with Guides of the Countrey , to see and make report thereof unto him ; two of which ten venturing further than the rest , saw the mouth of this fiery gulph at the hils top : and had they not happily soon returned towards their fellows , and sheltered themselves under a rock on the side of the hill , such a multitude of stones were cast out with the flame , that by no meanes they could have escaped . The English-men also desirous by Navigation to adde something unto their own Countrey , as before time they had travelled toward the farthest North part of America , so lately finding that part which lieth between Florida and Nova Francia , was not inhabited by any Christians , and was a Land fruitfull and fit to plant in , they sent thither two severall times , two severall companies , as Colonies to inhabite that part , which in remembrance of the Virginity of their Queen they called Virginia . But this voyage being enterprized upon by private men , and being not throughly followed by the State , the possession of this Virginia for that time was discontinued , and the Country left to the old inhabitants . There were some English people , who after they had understood the calmnesse of the Climate , and goodnesse of the soyle , did upon the instigation of some Gentlemen of England , voluntarily offer themselves , even with their Wives and Children , to go into those parts to inhabite ; but when the most of them came there ( upon some occasions ) they returned home again the first time : which caused that the second year there was a great company transported thither , who were provided of many necessaries , and continued there over a whole winter , under the guiding of M. Lane : but not finding any sustenance in the Country ( which could well brooke wi●…h their nature , and being too meanely provided of Corn and Victuals from England ) they had like to have perished with famine ; and therefore thought themselves happy when Sir Francis Drake , comming that way from the Westerne - Indies , would take them into his ships , and bring them home into their native Country . Yet some there were of those English , which being left behind , ranged up and down the Country ( and hovering about the sea-coast ) made means at last ( after their enduring much misery ) by some Christian ships to be brought back again into England . While they were there inhabiting , there were some children born and baptized in those parts , and they might well have endured the Country , if they might have had such strength as to keep off the inhabitants from troubling them in tilling the ground , and reaping such corn as they would have sowed . Again in the daies of our now raigning Soveraigne , in the year of our Lord 1606. the English planted themselves in Virginia , under the degrees 37 , 38 , 39. where they do to this day continue , and have built three Towns and Forts , as namely James-town and Henrico , Fort Henricke , & Fort Charls , with others , which they hold & inhabite ; sure retreats for them against the force of the natives , and reasonable secured places against any power that may come against them by Sea. In the same height , but a good distance from the coast of Virginia , lieth the Iland called by the Spaniards La Barmuda , but by our English the Summer Ilands , which of late is inhabited also by our Country men . Northward from them on the coast lieth N●…rumbega , which is the south part of that which the French men did without disturbance of any Christian for a time possess . For the French-men did discover a larg part of America , towards the Circle Articke , and did build there some Towns , and named it of their own Country Nova Francia . As our English men have adventured very far for the discovery of new-found lands : so with very great labour and diligence they attempted to open something higher than Nova Francia : and therefore with some Ships they did passe thither , and entred upon the Land , from whence they brought some of the people , whose countenance was very tawny and dusky ; which commeth not by any heat , but the great cold of the Climate , chilling and pricking them : but the digestion and stomack of these people is very good , insomuch that like unto the Tartars , and some other Norther nations , their feeding was ( for the most part ) upon raw meat , their manners otherwise being barbarous and suitable to their diet . They had little leatherne Boats , wherein they would fish neare the brinks of the Sea , and at their pleasure would carry them from place to place on their backs . Notwithstanding all their pains there taken , it was a great errour and ignorance in our men , when they supposed that they should find good store of Gold-mines in those quarters : for the country is so cold , that it is not possible to find there any full concoction of the sun , to breed and work such a metall within the ground ; and therefore howsoe ver they brought home some store of earth , which they supsed to be Ore , and of shining stones ; yet when it came to the triall it proved to be nothing worth , but verified the Proverb , All is not Gold that glisters . In very many parts of these Northern Countries of America , there is very fit and opportune fishing some pretty way within the sea , and therefore divers Nations of Europe , do yearly send fishers thither , with shipping and great store of salt : where when they have taken fish ; and dried it , and salted it at the land , they bring it home into Christendome , and utter it commonly by the name of New found-land-fish . The English about the year 1570 did adventure far for to open the North parts of America , and sayled as far as the very Circle Articke , hoping to have fonnd a passage-by the North to the Moluccoes , and to China , which hitherto neither by the North of Asia , nor by the North of America , could be effefected by them , by reason of the very great cold and ice in the climate . The rest of the Iland ( being a huge space of earth , ) hath not hither to by any Christian to any purpose been discovered ; but by those near the sea coast it may be gathered , that they all which do there inhabite , are men rude and uncivill , without the knowledge of God. Yet on the north west part of America , some of our English men going through the straights of Magellane , and passing towards the North by Hispania nova , have touched on a Countrey , where they have found good entertainment , and the King thereof yeelded himself to the subjection of the Queen of England : whereupon they termed it Nova Albion . Sir Francis Drake , who toucht upon that Country and for some pretty time had his abode there , doth report in his Voyage , that the country is very good , yeelding much store of divers fruits delightful , both to the eye and taste : and that the people are apt enough by hospitality to yeeld favour & entertainment to strangers : but it is added withall , that they are marvellously addicted to Wichcraft , and adoration of Devils ; from which they could not be perswaded to abstain even in the very presence of our Country-men . Of Peru and Brasile . VVHen the Portugals had first begun their Navigation by Africk into the East-Indies , some of them intending to have held their course Eastward unto Catut bonae spei , were driven so far Westward by tempest , that they landed in a large and great Country , which by a general name is called Brasilia , where they began to enter traffick , and with Towns and Castles to plant themselves , before that the Spaniard had discovered Peru , which is the South part of America . So that at this day whatsoever ▪ the King of Spaine hath in Brasilia , it is in the right of the Crown of Portugal . We may read in Guicciardine , how when the Spaniards towards the West , and the Portugals towards the East , had descried many new-found-lands , there grew great contention between them , what should be appropriated unto the one , and what might be seized on by the other : therefore for the better establishing of peace amongst them , they had both recourse unto Alexander the sixt , who was Pope in the year 1492 , and somewhat before and after : and he taking on him ( after the proud manner of the Bishops of Rome ) to dispose of it , which belonged not unto him , did set down an order between them ; which was that all the degrees of longitude , being 360. in the Globe being divided into two parts , the Spaniards should take one , and the Portugals the other : so that in this division they were to begin in those degrees , under which some of Peru standeth ; from the which they counting forwards towards the East , did allow Brasilia , and 180 degrees to the Portugals Eastward , and so from Brasilia Westward to the Spaniards as many : so that he had in his portion all America accept Brasilia . This Country is large , having in it many people , and several Kingdoms , which are not all possessed by the Portugals ; but so , that other Christians , as namely the Frenchmen being driven out of their Country for Religion , have set foot in there , though afterwards again they have abandoned it . What the Portugal do at this day in Brasilia , I know not : but it is likely now , that whatsoever there is held by the Christians is reputed to be under the Spaniards , as many other parts of Brasile promiscuously are : yet certaine it is , that now almost forty yeares since some of the French-men , which professed sincere religion , and could not then be suffered quietly to live in France , did provide certain shipping , and under the conduct of one Villagagno a Knight of Malta , but their own country-men did go thither & continued there the space of one year , having Ministers and Preachers among them , and the exercise of the Word and Sacraments : but after by the evill counsell of some of the chief Rulers in France , which were addicted unto the Pope , the heart of Villagagno was drawn away , insomuch that he contumeliously using the Pastors , and chiefe of that company , did force them to retire into France : so that the habitation there was then utterly relinquished , and hath not si●…ce been continued by any of the French. There is a learned man one Johannes Lyreus , who was in their voyage , and hath written a Tract called Navigatio in Brasiliam , which is very well worth the reading , not only to see what did befall him and his company , but what the manners of that people , with whom they did converse . The inhabitants here are men also utterly unlearned ; but men more ingenious than the common sort of the Americans ; goodly of body , and straight of proportion going alwaies naked ; reasonable good Warriours after their country fashion , using to fat such enemies as they take in the wars , that afterwards they may devour them , which they do with great pleasure . For divers of the People of those quarters , as the Caribees , and the Cannibals , and almost all , are eaters of mans flesh . In this Country groweth abundance of that wood , which since is brought into Europe , to die red colours , and is of the place whence it commeth called Brasil wood ; the trees whereof are exceeding great . The people of Brasil , where Lyrius and his fellows lived , are called by the name of Tauvaupinambaltii , by description of whose qualities , many things may be learned concerning the rest of the inhabitants neere thereobout . First then , they have no letters among them , and yet seem to be very capable of any good understanding : as appeared by the speech of some of them , reproving the Frenchmen for their great greedinesse and cove●…ousness of gain , when they would take so much pains , as to come from another end of the world to get commodities there . Their computation is onely by the Sun and Moon , whom they hold to be of a Divine nature : and although they know nothing truly concerning God , yet they have a dark opinion that the soule doth live after the seperation from the body . The men and women throughout the whole Countrey do go starke naked , even very few of them having any thing on to cover their privities ; onely some of them do pull some kind of ornaments thorow their eares , and the most of them have their lower lip boared thorow with a great hole , therein putting some device or other . They look very disguisedly , but they are wonderful straight of limb and proportion , insomuch that the Author writeth that in all the time wherein he lived among them , he saw not one crooked backt or mis-shapen in any part : whereof seeking to give a reason , he ascribeth it to this ; that their children are never swathed , or bound about , with any thing when they are first born , but are put naked into the bed , with their parents to lie : which beds are devised of Cotton wooll , and hung up between two trees not far from the ground , in the which flagging down in the middle , men and their wives and their children do lie together . But whether this be the true reason of the straightnesse of their bodies , it may be doubted , from the authority of S. Hierom , who in one of his treatises mentioning that the children of the noblest and ▪ greatest Romans in his time were very crooked , when other which were breed of meaner parents were not so , imputeth it to this cause , that the Gentlewomen of Rome , in a kind of wantonness did not suffer their infants to be so long swathed as poorer people did , and that thereby their joynts and members not being tied and restrained within compass , did flye out of proportion . Certainly , howsoever there may be some reasons naturally given of these things , it is much to be ascribed to the immediate will of God , who giveth and taketh away beauty at his pleasure . The men of these parts are very strong , and able of body , and therefore either give sound strokes with their clubs where with they fight , or else shoot strong shoots with their bows , whereof they have plenty : & if any of them be taken in the wars ( after they have been cramed of pur pose to be eaten of their enemies ) they are brought forth to execution , wherein marvellous willingly they do yeeld themselves to death , as supposing that nothing can be more honourable unto them , then to be taken , and to die for their Country . He therefore who is to kil the other , doth with very much insolency and pride insult , over him which is to be slain ; saying , thou art he which would'st have spoyled and destroyed us and ours , but now I am to recompence thee for thy pains : and the other without all fear replies , Yea , I am he that would have done it , and would have made no spare , if I had prospered in mine intent ; and other such sutable words , shewing their resolution to conquer , or willingly to die in the common cause of themselves and their people . It is strange to see the inhumane and unatural custome , which many of the people of the West - Indies have ; for there are whole Islands full of such Canibals as do eat mans flesh ; and amongst the rest these 〈◊〉 are famous that way ; who when they are disposed to have any great meeting , or to have any solemne feast , they kill some of their adversaries , whom they keep in store for that purpose , & cutting him out into collops , which they call Boucan , they will lay them upon the coals , and for divers dayes together make great mirth in devouring them : wherein they have this fashion , very strange , that so long as they are in their eating banquet , although it continue divers daies , they do never drink at all , but afterwards , when they are disposed to fall to drinking of a certain liquor which they have amongst them , they will continue bousing at it for two or three dayes , and in the mean time never eat . In many parts both of Hispania nova , and Peru , as also in the Islands neer adjoyning , they have an herbe whereof they make great use ; of which some is brought into divers parts of Europe , under the name of Tobacco , Paetum , or Nicosiana , although we have also much conterfeit of the same : the people of those parts do use it as Physick , to purge themselves of humours , and they apply it also to the filling of themselves , the smoak of it being received through a leafe , or some such hollow thing ▪ into the nostrils , head , and stomack , and causing the party which receiveth it , to lie as if he were drunk or , dead for a space , needing no food or nourishment in the mean while . Whereof it cannot be denied , but that it is possible that by prescript of Physick it may by serviceable for some purposes among us ; although that also it be very disputable , in as much as they who speak most highly of it , must and do confess that the force of it is obstup●…factive , and no other , whereby it produceth his own effects , and wise men should be wary & sparing in receiveing of such a thing . But when we do consider the vaine and wanton use which many of our Country-men have of late taken up , in receiving of this Tobacco , not only many times in in a day , but even at meat , and by the way ▪ to the great waste both of their purse and of their bodies , we may wel deplore the vanity of the nation , who thereby purpose themselves as ridiculous to the French , and other our neighbours . And certainly , if it were possible that our worthy , warlike , and valiant Progenitors might behold their manners ( who do most delight therein ) they would wonder what a generation had succeeded in their rooms , who addict themselves to so fond , and worse than effeminate passion . Benzo , who lived among them of the West - Indies doth call the smell of it a Tartarus and hellish savour : And whatsoever looketh into those Books , which our Christians travelling thither have written concerning those West - Indies , shall find that the inhabitants there do use it most as a remedy against that which is called Lues venerea , whereunto many of them are subject , being unclean in their conversation ; and that not only in fornication and adultery with women , but also their detestable and excrable sin of Sodomy . After that the Spaniards had for a time possessed Hispania nova , for the desire of Gold and Pearle , some of them travelled towards the South , and as by water they found the Sea westward from Peru , which is alwaies very calme , and is by them called the South sea , as the other wherein Cuba standeth ' is termed the North sea , so by land they found that huge and mighty Country ; which is called Peru , wherein the people are ( for the most part ) very barbarous , and without God ; men of great stature , yea , some of them far higher than the ordinary sort of men in Europe ; using to shoot strongly with bows made of Fish-bones , and most cruel people to their enemies . Our English people who have travelled that way , do in their writings confess that they saw upon the South of Peru very huge & tall men , who attempting upon them when they put to land for fresh water , were much frighted with their Guns , or else doubtless had offered violence unto them ; which our men fearing , got them away as speedily as they could . There was one Petrus de Cieca , a Spaniard , who when he had travelled two and twenty years , returned back again into Europe , and wrote an excellent Book of the Discovery of that whole Country . And he amongst other things doth record , that there are found in some parts of Peru , very huge and mighty bones of men that had been Gyants , who dwelt and were buried there . Amongst these the Spaniards ( partly by force , but especially by perfidious treason ) did get infinite sums of Gold and Pearls , wherewith being allured , they hoped for more , by reason that a great part thereof hath under the Zona torrida , and that caused them to spread themselves here and there , as far as they durst in the country , where in some places they digged Gold out of the ●…rth ; and in some other they found it ready digged and tried unto their hands , by the people of the Country , which had used that Trade before their comming thither . Amongst other creatures which are very famous in this Peru , there is a little beast called Cincia , which is no bigger than a Fox , the tale whereof is long , the feet short , and the head like a very Fox , which hath a bag hanging under her belly , whereinto she doth use to put her yong , when she seeth them in danger of any hunter or passenger . That Petrus de Cieca ( of whom mention was made before ) telleth that himself saw one of them , which had no less then seven young ones lying about her : but as soon as she perceived that a man was comming neer unto her , she presently got them into her bag , and ran away with such incredible swiftness as one would not have imagined . After the Spaniards had conquered Mexico , they discovered Peru , travelling towards the south , and as they prevailed against the Mexicans , taking part with an enemy neighbour ; so finding two brothers striving in Peru , Guas●…ar & Atabaliba , they so demeaned themselves in their difference that they ruined both , and got their incredible store of Gold. The first that attempted against the Peruvians , and destroyed their Kings , were James of Almagra and the two brothers of Pizarres : but dealing treacherously and cruelly with the Peruvians , they long enjoyed not their victory , but all of them died a violent death . The people of Peru are in many places much wiser than those of Cuba , Hispaniola , and some others parts of the Continent where the Spaniards first landed , and therefore they have some orders and solemne customes among them ; as among the rest , they do bury their dead with observable ceremonies , laying up their bodies with great solemnity into a large house prepared for that purpose . They have also in one Province there a custome of carrying news & messages veryspeedily , to the end the King and Governor of the Country may presently take advertisement of any thing which falleth out , and this is not on horse-back , or by the Dromedary or Else , as they use in other places , but only men who pass over Rocks and thorow Bushes the next way , and in 〈◊〉 set places there be alwaies fresh Posts , to carry tha●… further which is brought unto them by the other . The Spaniards have here and there scatteringly upon the sea-coasts , set up some Towns and Castles , but are not able to possess almost any thing of the land : neither have they as yet discovered the inward parts thereof ●…hough daily they spread themselves more and more : insomuch th●…t it is supposed , that within these seven years last past they have gotten into Guiana , where in former time no ●…ranger of that Nation hath been . Guiana is a country which lie●…h to ●…he North sea in the same height , as Peru to the South ( as it is discribed ) ●…bout five degrees from the Aequin●…ctial , and that ( as I take it ) toward the South . The Country is supposed to be exceeding rich & to have in it many mines of gold ( which have not yet been touched , or at least but very l●…tely , & to be exceeding fertile , and delightful otherwise , although it lie i●… the heat of Zona torrida : but there is such store of rivers & fresh waters i●… every part thereof , and the soile it self hath such correspondency thereunto , that it is reported to be as green and pleasant to the eye , as any place in the world . Some of our Englishmen did with great labour and danger pass by water into the heart of the country , & earnestly desire that some forces of ●…he English might be sent thither , & a Colony erected there : by reason of the distance of the place , & the great hazard , that if it should not succeed well , it might prove dishonourable to our nation ; and withal , because the Spaniards have great companies and strength , although not in it , ye many wayes about it , that intendment was discontinued . In divers parts of this Peru , and near unto Guiana ; there are very many great rivers , which as they are fi●… for any navigation that should be attempted to go up within the land , so otherwise they must needs yeeld health and fruitfulness to those that i●…habit there . The greatest of these rivers is that which some call Oregliana , or the river of the Amazones . And next is the river Maragnone & down towards . Magellane straights Rio de la Plata : and our English men do speak of the river Orinoque ▪ in the greatest of which this is famous ; that for a good spece after they have run into the main sea , yea , some write 20. or 30. Miles , they keep themselves unmixt with the salt water , so that a very great way wi●…hin the sea . men may take up as fresh water , as if they were neer the Land. The first o●… our Nation that sailed to Guiana , and made report thereof unto us , was S. Walter Raleigh , who ●…ravelled far up into the country upon the river Orinoque : after him , one or two voyages thither did captain Kemish make , and now lately ▪ captain H●…recourt , with others , have visited ●…hat Country , ▪ where our men con●…inued the space of 3. or 4. year●… ▪ being kindly intreated of the natives , who much desired them to come and make some plantation amongst them hoping by them to be defended : against the Spaniards , whom they greatly hate and fear ▪ When Sir Walter Raleigh come to Guiana , ●…he overthrew the Spaniards that were in Trinidado , and took Bereo their Captain or General prisoner : he loosed and set at ▪ liberty four or five Kings of the people of that country , that Bereo kept in chains , and sent th●…m ▪ home to their own : which de●…d of his did win him the hearts of the people , them and make much to favour our English at this day . Divers also of that country , which ●…mongst them are men of note , have been brought over into England , & here living many years ▪ are by our men brought home to their-own country , whose reports and knowledge of our Nation is a cause that they have been wel entreated of these Guiancans , and much desired to plant themselves amongst them . Our men that travelled to Guiana , amongst other things most memorable , did report , and in writing delivered to the world , that near unto Guiana , and not far from those place ; where themselves were , there were men without heads ; which seemed to maintain the opinion to be true which in old time was conceived by the Historians and Philosophers , that there were Acephali , whose eies were in their breasts , and the rest of their face there also scituated : and this our English travellers have reported to be so ordinarily , and 〈◊〉 mentioned unto them in those parts where they were , that no sober man should any way doubt of the truth thereof . Now because it may appear that the matter is but fabulous , in respect of the truth of Gods creating of them , and that the opinion of such strange shapes and monsters as were said to be in old time , that is ▪ men with heads like Dogs , some with eares down to their ankles , others with one huge foot alone , whereupon they did hop from place to place , was not worthy to be credited although Sir John Mandevile of late age fondly hath seemed to give credit and authority thereunto ; yea , and long since he who took upon him the name of S. Augustine , in writing that counterfeit Book Ad ▪ frates in Ermo : It is fit that the cerainty of the matter concerning these in Peru should be known : & that is that in Quinbaia , and some other parts of Peru , the men are borne as in other places , & yet by devises which they have , after ▪ the birth of Children , when their bones and gristles , and other parts are yet tender , and fit to be fashioned , they do crush down the heads of the children unto the breasts and shoulders , and do with frames of wood , & other such devices keep them there , that in time they grew continuate to the upper part of the trunke of the body , and so seem to have no necks or heads . And again , some other of them thinking that the shape of the head is very decent , if it be long and erect after the fashion of a Sugar-loaf , do frame some other to that form by such wooden instruments , as they have for that purpose , and by binding and swathing them to keep them so afterwards ▪ And that this is ▪ the custome of those people , and that there is no other matter in it , Petrus de Cieca , who travelled almost all over Peru , and is a grave and sober writer , in his description of those Countries ▪ doth report . There be in some parts of Peru , people which have a strange device for the catching of divers sorts of fowls , wherein they especially desire to take such as have their feathers of p●…ed , orient , and various colours , and that not so much for the flesh of them , which they may eate , as for their feathers , whereof they make garments ; either short , as Cloaks , or as Gowns , long to the ground , and those their greatest Nobles do wear , being curiously wrought , and by order , as appeareth by some of them being brought into England . And here by this mention of feathers it is not 〈◊〉 to specifie , that in the sea , which is the Ocean lying betwixt Europe & America , there be divers flying fishes yet whose wings are not feathers , but a thin kind of skin , like the wings of a Bat or Rearmouse : and these living sometimes in the water , and flying sometimes in the aire , are well accepted in neither place : for below , either ravenous fishes are ready to devourt them : or above the sea-fowls are continually beating at them . Some of the Spaniards , desirous to see how far this Land of Peru did go towards the South , travelled down , till at length they found the Lands end , and a little strait or narrow Sea , which did run from the main Ocean toward Africk into the South-sea . One Magellanus was he that found this strait , and although it be dangerous , passed through it , so that of his name it is called Fretum Magellanicum , or Magellans straits . And this is the way whereby the Spaniards do pass to the back-side of Peru and Hispania nova , and whosoever will compass the whole world ( as some of our English men have done ) he must of necessity ( for any thing that is yet known ) passe through this narrow strait . Ferdinandus Magellanus having a great mind to travel , and being very desi rous to go unto the Molucco Islands by some other way than by the back side of Africk , if it might be , did in the year 1520 ▪ set forth from Sivill in Spain with five ships , and travelled toward the West - Indies , & went so far towards the South , as that he came to the lands end , where he holding his course , in a narrow passage towards the West , for the space of divers daies , did at the length peaceably pass through the straights , and came into a great sea , which some after his name do call Mare Magellanicum , some others Mare pacaficus , because of the great calmness and quietness of the waters there ; but most comonly it is termed the South sea ; the length whereof he passed in the space of three months and 20. daies , and came unto the Moluccoes , where being set upon by the East Indian people himself and many of his company were slain : & yet one of his ships ( as the Spaniards do write ) called Victoria ▪ did get away from those Moluccoes , and returning by the Cape Bonae spei on the South side of Africk came safe into Spain ▪ So that it may be truly said , that if not Megellanus , yet some of his company were the first that did ever compass the World , through all the degrees of longitude . Johannes Lyrius , in the end of his Book De navigatione in Brasiliam , doth tell that Sir Francis Drake of England , when he passed through Magellane straights , and so to the Molucco Ilands , and then homeward from the East by Africk , did in a device give the Globe of the earth , with this word or Motto , Primus m●…●…ricumdedisti : which is not simple to be understood that never any had gone round the world before him , but that never any of fame ; for Magellane himself was slain ( as before is noted : ) or else he did doubt of the truth of that narration , that the Ship called Fictoria did return with safety into Spaine . The Maps which were made at first concerning America and Peru did so describe the western part of Peru , as if when a man had passed . Magellane straits , and did intend to come upward towards nova Hispania , on the further side , he must have born West , by reason that the land did shoot out with a very great Promontory , and bending that way . But our English men which went with S. Francis Drake , did by their own experience certainly find that the land from the uttermost end of the Straits on Peru side , did go up towards the South directly , without bending to the West , and that is the cause whereof all the new Maps and Globes , especially made by the English , or by the Dutch , who have taken their directions from our men , are reformed according to this new observation . When the Spaniards had once found an ordinary passage from the South Sea towards the Moluccoes , they never ceased to travel that way , and discovered more and more , and by that means they had found out divers Islands not known in former ages ; as two for example sake : a good distance from the Molucco's , which because they be inhabited by men which do steal not only each from other , but do pilfer away all things that they can from such strangers as do land there abouts , they are called Insulae Latronum . They have also descried some other neerer unto the East - Indies , which they now term Insulae Salomonis . But the most renowned of all are those to whom the name is given Philippinae , in remembrance of Philip the second King of Spaine , at whose cost they were discovered . These Philippinae are very rich , and from thence is brought abundance of costly Spices , and some other rich merchandize , yea , and Gold too . There were also some other Islands descried by Magellanus himself , which he called Insulas Infortunatas , as being of quality contrary to the Canaries , which are termed the Fortunate Islands : For when he passing through the South sea , and meaning to come to the Moluccoes , ( where he was slain ) did land in these Islands , thinking there to have furnished himself with victuals and fresh water , he found the whole place to be Barren and not Inhabited . Of the Countries that lie about the two Poles . HAving laid down in some measure the description of the old known world , Asia Africa , and Europe , with the Islands adjoyning unto them ; & also of Americk ▪ which by some hath the title of New found World : it shall not be amiss briefly to say some thing of a fift and sixt part of the Earth : the one lying neer the South Pole , and the other neer the North : which are places that in former times were not known , nor though of . When Magellanus came down to the Southern end of Peru , he found on the further side of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 main and hugh Land lying towards the South Pole , which some have of his name called since Regio Magellanica , and that so much the rather , because he touched upon it again before he came to the Moluccoes . Since his time the Portugals trading towards Calec●… and the East Indies , there hath some of them been driven by tempest so far as to that which many now call the South Continent ; and so divers of sundery Nations have there by occasion touched upon it . It is found therefore by experience , for to go along all the degrees of longitude , and as in some places it is certainly discovered to come up so high towards the North , as to the Tropicke of Capricorn ; so it is conjectured , that towards the South it goeth as far as to the Pole. The ground whereof is , that never any man did perceive the Sea did passe through any part thereof , nay , there is not any great river which hath yet been described to come out o●… i●… into the Ocean : whereupon it is concluded , that since somewhat must fill up the Globe of the Earth , from the first appearing of this land unto the very Pole : and that cannot be any Sea , unless it should be such a one as hath no entercourse with the Ocean ( which to imagine is uncertain ) therefore it is supposed that it commeth whole out into the land to the Antartick Pole : which if it should be granted , it must needs be acknowledged withal , that this space of earth is so huge , as that it equalleth in greatness not only Asia , Europe , and Africa , but almost America being joyned unto them . Things memorable in this country , are reported to be very few : only in the East part of it , over against the Moluccoes , some have written that there be very waste Countries & wildernesses ; but we find not so much as mention whether any do inhabite there or no. And over against the Promontory of Africk ; which is called Caput bonae spei , there is a country which the Portugals called P sittacorum regio , because of the abundant store of Parrets , which they found there . Neer to the Magellane straits , in this south part of the world , is that land the Spaniards call Terra delfuego : those also which have toucht at it in other places , have given to some parts of it these names , Beach , Lucath , & Maletur , but we have no perfect description of it , nor any knowledge how or by whom it is inhabited . About this place the said Portugals did at one time saile along for the space of 2000. miles , and yet found no end in the land . And in this place they reported that they saw inhabitants , which were very fair and fat people , and did go naked : which is the more to be observed , because we scant read in any writer , that there hath been seen any ▪ people at all upon the South coast . More towards the East , not far from the Muluccoes , there is one part of this Country , as some suppose , although some doubt whether that be an Island or no , which commeth up so high ▪ towards the North , as the very Aequinoctial line , and this is commonly called Nova Guinea , because it lieth in the same Climate , and is of no other temperature then Guinea in Africk is . I have heard a great Mathematitian in England find fault both with Ortelius and Mercator , and all our late makers of Maps , because in describing this Continent , they make no mention of any Cities , Kingdoms , or Common-wealth which are seated and placed there : whereof he seemed in confidence of words to avouch that there be a great many , and that it is as good a Countrey as almost any in the world : But the arguments why he gathered it to be so he did not deliver ; and yet notwithstanding it may be most probably conjectured , that the Creator of the world would not have framed so huge a masse of Earth , but that he would in his wisdome appoint some reasonable creatures to have their habitation there . Concerning those places which may be supposed to lie neer unto the Northern Pole , there hath in times past something been written , which for the particularity thereof might carry some shew of truth , if it be not throughly lookt into . It is therefore by an old tradition delivered , and by some written also , that there was a Friar of Oxford , who took on him to travel into those parts which are under the very Pole : which he did partly by Negromancy ( wherein he was much skilled ) and partly again by taking advantage of the frozen times , by meanes whereof he might travell upon the Ice even so as himself pleased : It is said therefore of him , thàt he was directly under the Pole , and that there he found a very huge and blackrock , which is commonly called Nigra rupes , and that the said rock being divers miles in circuit , is compassed round about with the Sea ; which Sea being the breadth of some miles over , doth run out into the more large Ocean by four severall Currents , which is as much to say , as that a good pretty way distant from the Nigra Rupes , there are foure several lands of reasonable quantity : and being scituated round about the rock , although with some good distance , are severed each from other by the sea running between them , and making them all foure to be Islands almost of equall bignesse . But there is no certainty of this report , and therefore our best Mathematicians in this latter age have omitted it . Our travellers of later years have adventured so far , to their great danger in those cold and frozen countries , that they have descried Groinland , which lieth as far , or beyond the circle Artick : but whether it go so far out as unto the Pole , they cannot say : which is also to be afirmed of the Northern parts of America , called by some Estote-land ; for the opening whereof our English-men have taken great pains , as may easily appeare by the ●…ew ●…lobes and Maps , in which all the Capes , Sounds and Furlongs , are called by English names . Their purpose was in attempting this voyage , to have found out a passage to China and Cathaio , by the North parts of America : but by the snows which fell in August and September , as also by the incredible Ice there , after many hazards of their lives , they were forc●…d to return , not knowing whether there be any current in the Sea , that might lead to the East-Indies , or how far the Land doth reach Northward . In like sor●… , some of our English Merchants , to their great charges , set forth ●…eets to descry the Seas towards the East : yet going by the North , and there have found many unknown countries ; as Nova Zembla , Sir Hugh Willoughbies land , and other m●…re : but of certain what is very near unto the Pole they could never find . They have also so far prevailed , as to reach one half of the way toward Cathaio by the North , going Eastward : insomuch that by the River Ob , and by the Bay of St. Nicholas they bring the Merchandize downwards into Russia : But whether the sea do go throughout , even to the fatherest Eastern parts ; or whether some great Promontory do stretch out of the main Continent unto the very Pole , they cannot yet attain to know . These things therefore must be left uncertain , to further discoveries in fature ages . UNIVERSITIES . In England . 1 Oxford 2 Cambridge . Universities in Spaine . 1 Toledo , latitude 40. 10. longitude 16. 40. 2 Sivill , lat ●…7 . ●…0 . long . 14. 20 3 Valencia lat 39. 55. long . 21. 10 4 Granada , lat , 37. ●…0 long . 17. 1●… 5 S Jago ▪ lat . ●…0 . 5 long . 15. 40. 6 Valindolid , lat ●…2 5. long 15. 45. 7 Alcalade Henaros , lat . 40. 55. long . 17. 30 8 Salamanca , lat . 14. 10. long . 24 4 9 Caragoca , lat , 4●… 22 long . 22. 20 10 Signenc●… , lat , ●…4 . 35. 20. long . 18. ●…0 . 11 Lerida , lat . 42 20 long 18. 10 12 Huesca , lat . 12 50. long . 2●… . 20 13 Lisbon lat . 38. 50. long 0 50 14 Coimbra , lat 40. long . 11. 2●… . 15 Ebora , lat . 37 , 38 long . 20 In the Isle Majorica . 1 Majorica . In Polonia . 1 C●…acovia . 2 Posne . In Prussia . 1 Koningsberg In Lituania . 1 Wild In France . 1 Paris , lat 48. ●…0 . long ●…3 2 Poictiers , lat . 46. 10 long 1●… . 1●… . 3 Lyons , lat . 44. 30 long . ●…5 . 40 4 Anger 's , lat . 47. 25. long 18. 10 5 Avignon , lat . 42. 30 long . 25 50 6 Orleans , lat . 47. 10 long . ●…2 7 〈◊〉 lat . 46. 20 long . 22. 10 8 Cacn , lat 40. 45. long 1●… . 20 9 Reims , lat 48 , 30 long . 25 , 25 10 Burdeaux , lat 44 , 30 , long 17. 50 11 Tolouse , lat 43 , 5 , long 20 30. 12 Nismo , lat 42 , 30 , long , 25 13 Montpelie●… . lat . 42 , long 24 , 30 14 Bisant●…n . lat . 46 , 3●… , long . 27 , 48 15 Lole , lat , 46 , 10 , long 27 In Italy . 1 Rome , lat 41 , 20 , long , 38 2 Venice , lat , 44 , 50 , long , 37 3 Padna , lat , 44 , 45 , long , 32 , 10 4 Bononia , lat , 43 , 33 , long , 35 , 50 5 Ferrara , lat , 44 , long , ●…6 6 Millan , lat 44 , 40 , long , 33 7 Pavia lat , 44 , long . 33 , 5 8 Turin , lat , 43 , 45 , long , 31 30 9 Florence , lat , 42 35 , long , 35 , 50 10 Pisa , lat , 42 , 40 , long , 35 11 Sienna , lat , 42 , 20 , long , 36 , 15 12 Modena , lat , 13 , 50 , long , 35 , 40 In Bohe●…a . 1 Prague In Germany . 1 Collen , lat . 51 , long . 30 2 Basil , lat . 47 , 40 , long . 31 3 Alents , lat 50 long . 31 4 Witzburg , lat . 50 5 Triers , lat . 49 , 50 6 Heidleberg , lat 49. 25 , long 33 7 Tubinge , lat . 49 , 50 8 Ingolsted , lat 49 , ●…0 9 Erfurt , lat . 50 10 Leistgige , lat 51 , 10 11 Wittenberg . lat . 51 , 50 12 Frankford in Oder . 51 , 10 13 Rostoch , lat 53 40 14 Grislwald lat 53 , 10 15 Friburg . lat . 48 16 Marburg , lat . 50 , 40 17 Viena , lat 43 40 18 Diling in Suitzerland neate D●…yaw . In Germania Inferiori . 1 Lovain , lat . 50 , long . 23 2 Doway , lat 50 , 30 , long . 29 3 Liege , lat 50 30 , long 29 4 Leiden , lat 5●… , 10 , long . 27 , 20 In Denmarke . Copenhagen , lat . 56 , 50 , long 34 , 30 In Moravi●… . 1 Olmues In Scotland . 1 Saint Andrews 2 Abe●…don Of England . In England are contained S●…ires 52 Bishopricks 26 Castles 186 Rivers 555 Chases . 13 Forrests 68 Parkes 781 Clties 25 Parish-Churches 9725 Bridges . 956 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A26435-e190 Of the seas . The divers names given to the seas , and the reason why . Of the straits or Narrow Seas . Of the Earth . How Spain is bounded . The original name of the Country of Spaine . Carthaginians sent to defend the Gaditanes . Spaine once a Province of the Roman Empire Sarazens and Moores erected it a Kingdome . They were utterly expelled by Philip the T●…ird . Spaine in ●…ormer time twelve several Kingdomes . Granada 700. yeares Possessed by the Moores Sarazens . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A strange and unexpected prophesie . Portugal added to the Kingdome of Spaine . Lisbone the chiefe City of Portugal Sevill . Toledo . The Magnificent greatness of Spaine and Portugal . The Empery of the Kingdome of Spain the greatest in the●…●…an world . France how bounded . France one of the most absolute Kingdoms of the world . Civill wars in France . Revenue of the Crown of France exceeding great . In France the Offices of Justice bought and sold. The Custom of France for mustering and pressing Souldiers . Paris the chief City France . The Kingdome of France divided into three parts . Gaules , the ancient inhabitants of France . Note . The riches of the states in General . The names of the 17 Provinces . By this Law Ed. the 3 ▪ K of England , was put by the Crown France . The Switzers Government . 23 Cities or Cantons in Switzerland . Geneva : A rare and excellent Law. Germany how bounded . The Emperor Governor of Germany . Who be the seven Electors . His manner of Election . The Empire went sometimes by succession and sometimes by election . Ferdin Em●…eror . Caesar , or Romani Imperii Imperator . The Empire divided by Theodosius . A great policy in the Bishops of Rome . Munsters complaint . Most of the Princes of Germany , take onthem as absolute Governours How they came by a great strength . The strengh of the Princes of Germany . The titles of their Nobility . Free States and Cities ▪ A Note worthy of observation . Scituation of Italy . Italy divided into four parts . Lombardy the Garden of God. The policy of the Bishop of Rome . The States of Venice . The Venetians impoverished . The ex ●…llency of their Government . Tuscany . Florence . The great Duke of Tuscany . A great part of Italy under the Bishop of Rome . The manner of the rising of the Popes greatnesse . Denmarkes 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Riches of Denmarke . Their Religion . Russia s●…tuate . Emperor of Russia . Possevin . a Iesuit sent by the Pope to the Emperor . A fine excuse for the Popes pride ●…he Emperours rage 〈◊〉 the P●…pe . Possevinus fear of the Emperor . Difference between the Greek and Latine Church . The people of Lapland very heathenish . The passage by sea into this Country . The first attempt . Sir Hugh Willobies Land. This Empire one of the greatest in the world . Prussia hew scituated . Spruce Leather . P●…lands sci tu●… ion . Their ii ves Reti gons . They hate the Iesuites Th●…ir chief City . Cracovia . Hungary 〈◊〉 . Bunda . Austria . Vienna . Arch Duks of Austria . The River of 〈◊〉 . Scitu●…tion of Dacia Transylvania , Walachia Moldavia , Servia . The mountain Hamus Grecia bounded . Moreah . Sparts . Corinth . Achaia . Euboea . Beotia . Athens . Pernassus & Helicou . Epirus . Illyricum ▪ Macedonia . Many fam●…us things from Greece Famcus Laws . Famous Captaines . The firstPoets . The great Oratours . Thracia . Constantinople . Northerne parts were not discovered in times past . Meotis Palus Iustine Ovid. Bosphorus Cimmerius . Pontus Euxinus . Thracius Bosphorus . A strange custome among the Turks . Hellespon ●…us X●…rxes b●…idge . Mare Aegeum . Tartary b●…unded . Their Religion . Their manner of wars Tamberlain the Great , ●… Tartarian . Scituation of Cathaie . The great Can of Cathaie . Cambalu the chiefe City of China . A very rich Country . Quinsay the ●…hiefe City . The people skilfull in Ar●…s . Their Proverbe . Two rare wonders invented in Chinai , guns and printing . The situ●…tion of the Indies . In India are many Kingdomes Their Cattle v●…ry big . Their Richs The Portugals first discovered the Indies . Four Kingdoms by the Portugals discovered . The City of Goa . The Indians Religion . Six Kingdomes . 〈◊〉 of Persia. The great and famous Kings of Persia. Persians great Souldiers . Sophy of Persia. Their Religion . Scituation of Parth●…a . Their manner of fight . Great wars of the Perthians against the Romanes . A famous Nation . Situation of Armenia . Divided into three parts . A memorable Note . Bathing of th●…ir children . Assyria bounded . Kings of Assyria . The swift River Tygris . The City Ninive . Situation of Chaldea . Babylon be chief City of Chaldea . The admirab●… power of God in prese●…ving the pe●…ple . Note . Here were the fi●…st A strologians . Cilicia . The City Tarsus . Alexanders overthrow of Darius . The City of Alexandria Pamphylia . ●…he City of Seleuchus . Lycia . Caria . Halicarnassus . Ionia . Lydia . Croesus overthrowne by Cyrus . Ephesus . The Temple of Diana . City of Smyrna . Polycarpus , Scholar to St John the Evangel st . City of Sardis . Four Cities of ●…ote . Eolis . Mysia major , & ▪ Mysia minor . The City of Troy. Phrygia . Gordianus knot . Bythinia . Ci●…y of Nice . Chalcedon . Paphlagonia Pompciopolis . Galatia . Lyeaonia . Pisidia . The Kingdome of Pontus . Mithridates Pompey brought Mithridates to distresse . Cappadocia . Armenia minor . Sy●…ia bounded . Their ●…ient ●…ames . Ci●…y of 〈◊〉 . Al●…ppo . Tripolis . Thirty Kings . Note . The River Iordan . Asphaltites Mare mornum . Twelve Tribes of Israel . Ierusalem . Twelve Tribes divided . The Iews . Ierusalem destroied . Note . Jerusalem twice destroied . 1 By Nebuchadnezzar . 2. By Vespasian . Jerusalem in the Turks dominion . Arabia bounded . Arabia divided into three parts . Of the Desart of Arabia . Mahomet born in Arabia . The Turks Alcaron . The Turks Religion . The City Mecha . The blasphemous prophecy of Mahomet . Mahomet a lascivious person . The red sea Mount Horeb. Situation of Africke . The Country of Egypt . In fertility . The flowing of Nilus . Learning very ancient in Egypt . Their Pyramides one of the wonders of the world . The City Memphis . Good Laws made by the King of Egypt . The Country of Cyrene . Carthage a famous City The Kingdome of Bocchus . Atlas minor Atlas major . The Kingdome of Morocco . A brutish custom●…uled in this coun●… . Their Religion . The Portu gals have there setled themselves . The Country of Guinea . Their Commodities for Trade . The Kingdome of Congo . Their Religion The Kingdom of Monomotapa . Their Religion . The Kingdome of Adel , &c. The Situation of the Empire of Prester John. One of the greatest in the world . Lunae Montes . The Abissines drowned Egypt . The River Nigar . Their commodities . Their Religion . Frizeland . Zealand , in it standeth Flushen & Middleburge . Ireland . * A rare & admirable Note . Of Britain Four languages there spoken . Their originall . The Bri●…taines five times conquered . First by t●…e Romans . Secondly , the Pictes who used to paint , or pounse their faces . Thirdly ▪ the Saxons . Their religion and devotion . Fourthly the Danes . King Lucius the first that here received Baptism & the Gospel . Note . No Country like England . The riches of the countrey . The rich commodity of wooll . Bridges . Rivers . Faire and large Churches . 2. Archbishopricks , and 24. other Bishopricks . Note . Of Scotland . Scotland very poor in formertimes ▪ The reason why it is said that in Britain are foure languages . Borderers great robbers and stealers . Lord Warden of the Marches . Note . A Proverb The policy of the French. Musselborough field . The barbarousnesse of the Scots in former times The Orcades the people barbarous . The Redshankes . The Isle of Man. The Isle of Anglisey . The Isle of Wight . The Isles of Gernsey & Jernsey . Divers other Ilands Insulae Baleares . The Iland of Corsica . The Iland of Sardinia Note . The Iland of Si●…lia . The City Siracusa . Note . Arthimides the famous Engine-maker . Sicily once a Kingdom ▪ two famous Tyrants in it . The tyrant . Phalaris . The tyrannies of Sicily were very famous . Note that cruelty is alwaies attended with scar. Damocles the flatterer Note how the poor woman prayed for this Tyrant . A good note for all inventers of tortures & cruelty , and likewise for time flatterers . The mountian Aetna The reason of the fire in the mountain Aeina ▪ Note . The Papists Purgatory is the fiery Aeana The death of Pliny the elder . Note . Malta the only place for repelling the Turks . The society of the Knights Templers . The Pope & the King of France . conspiring their ruine . Hospitallers The Knights of Rhodes . The Knights of Malta . The Isle Corsu . Cephalenia . Zon. The commodities of the Countrey . The Impost laid on this Island , called , the Revenue of St Mark. Zant the Inhabitants Greeks . Creta ▪ The labyrinth of De dalus . The most noted lyars . The Island Candy . Cithera , where was the siue Temple of Venus . Divers smal Islands . Note . The Island of Rhodes . The Isle Carpathus . The Isle Cyprus . The City ●…amogusta . The City Paphos . The Island Tyrus . The Island of Sumatra Two Ilands Iava major and Iava minor . The Islands of Molucco's The great richs which the King of Spaine receives from hence yearly Note . The Island of Iapan . Diverssmal Ilands onely named . The Ilands of Gorgades The Isle Madera . Hesperides . Bonavista . Canary Ilands . From hence she best Canary Sacks . From hence great store of Sugar-canes . The Isle of St. Thomas . The Isle of Cloves . The Ilands of Azores . Note the unadvisedness of Don Antonio . The people of America utterly void of all manner of knowledge of God ▪ or goodnesse . The reasons conjectual of a new found World. Some have entituled the Queen of England Soveraigne of these Provinces . Their Religion . Columbus ▪ the first discoverer of America . In the year 1492. America discovered by Columbus . The Island Haity . The richs of the country : The Island Cuba . The pride of the Spaniard , labouring to obscure the fame of Columbus . Hispania nova . Of whom this Country had its name . Manner of the people . The cruèlty of the Spaniards ▪ Their Armour . Note their bread . No good literature amongst them Note how the Devill did strangely delude these people . Note the malice of Satan . The admiration of the people at the approach of the men and shipping . The mighty bignesse of the trees of Brasile . They conceiv●…d them to be some gods . They admired and feared a Letter . Some very rare Beasts . The S●…a Crocodiles . Some rare stones . Divers tree not elsewhere found . The abun dance of Kin and Buls . The condition of the people of America . The Religion . Yet many grievous sins by them committed . Their attire Infinite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gold and silver in America . Precious mines . Attabaliba his ransome The Country people exchanged it for babl●… They dreaded men on horse-back . The King had the fist part for his tribute . A Councel at Sivill for the government of America . Note the Spaniards cruelty . His insolency and tyrannising pride . Their beastly bassness . Note their inhnmanity The Friars complaint of their cruelty Note . Mexico described . A great Lake . Mexico the chief City of all those quarters . The Gulph of Mexico . Divers Islands in the gulph of Mexico . Note . And named it Florida . The river Mayo . Note the Spaniards unchistian cruelty . Sir Francis Drakes Voyage . Four cities 〈◊〉 in America . The burning hill in Americs . A strange fire . Of Virginia the first plantation . The second planta ion . The third plantation . Of the summer Ilands The fish of New found , land . Nova Al bion . The Portugals discovery of Brasile . A large Countrey , and much inhabited . Note . The abundance of Brasile wood . Their Religion . Their apparell . The proportion of the Inhabitants Note . The Canibals or man eiters , which is the country custome . Their great use of Tobacco . Note . Note this ye Tobacconists ▪ A discription of the people of Peru. The riches of the Country of Peru. A strange story of the beast Cincia . the first attempters against the Peruvians . Guiana . The rich ness an●… 〈◊〉 os the ▪ cuntry . The river of the Amazone . ●…ir Walter ●… . leigh lid first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it to the Engl●…sh . They : ha●…e he ▪ Spani●…rds , and ●…ove the English. A strange story . Note . Their strange devises to take fowls . Divers flying fishes . Magellanus straits . The South Sea. The Moluccoes . Magellane the first that evercompased the world . Insulae Latornum . Insulae Salomonis Philippinae . Their Riches . Infulas infortunatas . Regio M●…gellanica . Psittacorum regio . Terra del fuego . A description of the people . Mov●… Guinea . Note . Nigra Rupes . Groin-land Nova Zembla , S Hugh Willonghbies land . 
A16482	----	The trauellers breuiat, or, An historicall description of the most famous kingdomes in the world relating their situations, manners, customes, ciuill gouernment, and other memorable matters. / Translated into English. Relazioni universali. English Botero, Giovanni, 1540-1617. 1601 Approx. 406 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 93 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A16482 STC 3398 ESTC S115576 99850794 99850794 16021 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16482) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16021) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1090:18) The trauellers breuiat, or, An historicall description of the most famous kingdomes in the world relating their situations, manners, customes, ciuill gouernment, and other memorable matters. / Translated into English. Relazioni universali. English Botero, Giovanni, 1540-1617. Johnson, Robert, fl. 1586-1626. [4], 179, [1] p. by Edm. Bollifant, for Iohn Iaggard, Imprinted at London : 1601. By Giovanni Botero. Translator's dedication signed: I.R., i.e. Robert Johnson; a variant has translator's name spelled out. Translation of: Le relazioni universali. The last leaf is blank. Title page has printers' device (McK. & Ferg. 293). Errata on A3v, final printed leaf. Some pages marked. Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. 2004-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TRAVELLERS BREVIAT , OR An historicall description of the most famous kingdomes in the World : Relating their situations , manners , customes , ciuill gouernment , and other memorable matters . Translated into English. Imprinted at London by Edm. Bollifant , for Iohn Iaggard . 1601 TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE EDWARD EARLE of Worcester , LORD of Chepstoll , Ragland and Gower , Knight of the most noble order of the Garter , and Master of the Horse to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie . RIGHT HONORABLE , HAuing with an vnskilful hand taught this booke to speake English , I thought that I should be like an euill player marring the last act of the tragedic , or a carelesse pilot drowning the ship in the hauen , if I ventured it to the diuers censures of men , before it were entrusted to the patronage of some such authoritie , as might restraine and binde the ouerflowings of other mens more hard opinion . For although the worthines of the subiect might worke in me an ouerweening hope of his kinde entertainment ; yet I cannot satisfie my selfe , vnlesse it passe vnder the tutele & protection of some one , whose fauour may ( like the verticall sunne ) abate all shadowes , either of enuy or disgrace , which are in this ( still woorse & woorse ) age of the world readie to discountenance the fruites of any mans labour . Wherefore considering with my selfe , where to bestow it , I was emboldened by the inducement of diuers reasons to presume on your Lordship , ascertaining my selfe , that the honorable vertues , which haue wound you into the liking of all men , haue setled so good an impression , as is forcible ynough to make that seeme commendable , which is graced by your Honors name onely . And for this respect amongst infinite others here for speciall reasons silenced , in hope of fauorable acceptance , I most humbly present it to your Honor , challenging to my selfe nothing but the imperfections in the harsh composure , and conueiance of the stile , retaining yet ( as I trust ) the former strength and substance . If your L. vouchsafe to receiue it , it may be that ( although in the perusall it cannot enforme your Honor any thing , which you were ignorant of ) yet it may confirme that , which otherwise your Honor doubted ; or make it cleerer by deliuering the circumstances in more particular termes . Onely thus much ( vnder leaue of a better iudgement ) I dare say , that there is no booke extant touching the same argument , which can aequalize it , either for soundnes in iudicially censuring ; truth in sincerely relating ; or compendiousnes in briefing such varietie of matter to so small a volume . And here although I could according to the vsuall forme of epistles indeuor a draught of your most honorable praises ; yet knowing , that it is but tediousnes , where vertue is loued for the onely inner contentment , I put a period to these lines , and most humbly crauing pardon take leaue . Your Honors deuoted in all humble seruiceablenes , I. R. A generall description of the World. AS touching the description , diuision and inhabitation of the partes of the earth most commonly described in vniuersall maps , you shall vnderstand that the ancient Cosmographers , not knowing then the West Indies , nor many other places situated both northward and southward , and sithence discouered , diuided the whole earth into three partes , Europe , Asia and Afrike , and the world into fiue zones , two cold , two temperate , and one extreme hot , affirming three of those zones to be vnhabitable , the one for extremitie of heate , the other two for extremitie of cold : but because a new and whole world hath been found out since those times , our moderne Cosmographers haue added a fourth part called America ; so called from Americus Vespuccius a Florentine , which did first discouer it ; which againe is subdiuided by our later trauellers into three partes , viz. Mexicana , Peruana , and Magellanica , hauing found by good experience ( as in this discourse shall be fully manifested ) that these three partes are well inhabited and woonderfully replemshed with people of sundry languages . Of all these sixe partes because Europe is far lesse then all the rest , and yet exceedeth all others in noblenes , magnificence , multitude of people , in might , puissance and renowne , we will first begin with the description thereof . It is bounded on the North with the north Ocean sea , on the South with the Mediterranean , on the East with the flood Tanais , & on the West with the West Ocean . In measuring with a right line from the furthest part of Ireland on the West vnto the flood Tanais on the East , both places hauing 52. deg . of latitude , hath in longitude 2166. miles , and in measuring with a right line from the furthest part of Morea on the South , whose latitude is 35. degrees vnto the North side hauing 72. degrees of latitude , hath in latitude 2220. miles . It containeth more then 28. Christian kingdoms , at this day as far excelling the residue of the prouinces in religion , artes , valour and ciuilitie , as in elder age it did surpasse them in power and reputation . The principall prouinces are Spaine , France , Germanie , Italic , Slauonia , Greece , Hungarie , Poland , Litnania , Moscouia , and that toward the North called Scandia , wherein are Denmarke , Norwey , Swethland , and Gutland . The Ilands are Brittaine , containing the kingdoms of England and Scotland , and Ireland , in the North Ocean : in the Mediterranean are Sicill , Can●ie , Corsica , Sardima , Maiorica , Minorica , Nigropont , Malta , Corfu , Stalamine , Mitilin , Sciro , & many other in the Archipelago . The aire is passing good , holsome , temperate , and the soile exceeding fertil . Therein are many goodly cities , famous mart townes , and learned vniuersities . The people haue in all ages excelled all other nations ●n courage , artes , sharpnes of wit , and all other gifts of nature . In times past it commanded Asia and Afrike by the armes of the Greekes and Romanes , and at this day it is of great force by the power of the Turks and Moscouites , and by the nauigations of the Spaniards and Portugals : so as it seemeth that nature hath created this people fit to rule and gouerne others , as men far surpassing all other nations in wisedome , courage and industrie . Next vnto Europe succeedeth Asia , renowned by writers for the second part of the world , in regard of the monarchies of the Persians , Medes , Assirians and Babylonians : but indeed most celebrated in holy writ for our creation , fall , and redemption , as the region wherein in a manner all the histories and acts mentioned in the old testament , and a great part of those in the new , were wrought and accomplished . It is bounded on the North with the North Ocean , on the South with the red sea , with diuers other gulfes and seas appeering in our moderne maps : on the East with the East Indian Ocean , and the streight of Anian . On the West it hath the flood Tanais , and the fenne Meotis , with diuers other seas , as Bosphorus Cimnereus , Mare Euxinum , the Bosphorus Thracius , Propontis , part of the Mediterranean , and part of the red sea or gulfe of Arabia , which diuideth Afrike from Arabia foelix . In measuring with a right line from the flood Tanais to the promontorie Tamos , both places hauing 50. degrees of latitude , hath in longitude 4284. miles , and in measuring with a right line from the 150. degree of the Equinoctiall vnto the promontorie Tabin , it hath in North latitude 76. degrees , which being multiplied by 60. maketh 4560. miles . The Ancients diuided it into diuers parts , but at this present it is best diuided into fiue , according to the chiefe and principall empires therein : the first whereof confining with Europe is gouerned by the great Duke of Moscouie , the second belongeth to the great Cham , the third is commanded by the Turke , the fourth is the kingdome of Persia , the fift comprehendeth that which hath alwaies been called India and gouerned by diuers princes for the most part vassals , feodaries or tributaries to other kingdoms . The principall Ilands are Iapan , Luconia , Mindanao , Burneo , Sumatra , Zeilan and Cipres : Gilolo , the Moluccae , Banda and Celebes belong to Magelanica . Afrike is bounded on the North with the streight of Gibraltar and the Mediterranean sea , on the south with a sea which diuideth Afrike from the South lande not yet fully knowen , and on the East with the red sea : on the West with the great Atlantike Ocean . In measuring with a right line from Gambra on the West vnto the Cape Guardafu on the East , both places hauing tenne degrees of north latitude or thereabout , hath in longitude 4155. miles : and in measuring with a right line from the 50. degree of the Aequinoctiall vnto the Mediterranean sea ; it hath in North latitude 32. degrees , which being multiplied by 60. maketh 1920. miles . In South latitude measuring with a right line from the 50. degree of the Aequinoctiall to the Cape of Good Hope , it hath 35. degrees , which being multiplied by 60. maketh 2100. miles . By the Ancients it hath been diuided into many parts , but at this day into eight , Aegypt , Barbary , Biledulgarid , Sarra , Aethiopia , Nubia , the large prouinces of the Abassines and Monomotapa . Of whose riches , lawes , customes , natures and forces you shall reade hereafter in their seuerall places . The chiefe Ilands are Socotora , Madagascar , S. Thomas , Capo Verd , and the Iles of Canarie and Madera . Mexicana is on al sides enuironed with the sea , sauing that nigh vnto Nombre de Dios it is ioined by a necke of land to Peruana . The chiefe prouinces are Noua Hispania , Florida , Norumbega , Noua Francia , Estotiland , and many others . The chiefest Iles lying on the North and Northeast part are Groinland , Crokland , Island , Freesland , Bacalaos and Cuba . Peruana is also enuironed on all sides with the sea , saue whereas the foresaide Land-streight doth ioine the same to Mexicana . The chiefe prouinces are Brasil , Tisnada , Caribana , Carthagena , Peru , Charchas , Chili , Chicam , and the land of the Patagones . The most renowned Iles are Hispaniola , Boriquen and Margarita . This sixt part of the world as yet is but little knowen , notwithstanding it is thought to containe many large prouinces , amongst the which Beach is supposed to be very rich and abounding in gold . The chiefe Iles are Iaua maior and Iaua minor , Timor , Banda , the Moluccos , Romeros and the Iles of Solomon . Thus much in generall , now of the particulars . The kingdome of France . THE kingdome of France hath for his bounds the Alpes , which diuide it from Italie , the Rhodanus which separates it from Sauoye ; Sagona , which parts it from the Sebusiani , and Burgundians : and the riuer Mosell , which diuides it from Lorraine and the Dutchie of Lucemburge . It hath on the East the riuer Aa ; on the South , the Mediterranean sea , and the Pyrenean mountaines ; on the. West , the great Ocean ; and on the North , the English Ocean . It contayneth from Lorraine on the South side to Caleis on the North side , two hundred French leagues , and little lesse from East to West from the riuer Varo to Paurus . The neerer the North the narrower it is , & narrowest betweene Caleis and the Brittish promontorie . The figure thereof is betweene round and square , and therefore bigger then a man would take it . It contayneth most large Prouinces , as Picardie , Normandie , Brittaine , the Isle of France , Champaigne , Burgundie , Auerne , Dalphenye , Prouince , Bry , Blois , Turin , the Dutchie of Aniou , Zantoin , Burdeaux , and many others . The beginning thereof standeth in fortie two degrees , and in●oyeth such diuersitie of aire , that , that part which lieth toward the Mediterranean sea ( where stands Languedoc and Prouince ) bringeth foorth all sorts of fruits like Italie ; that which is towards the English Ocean ( where stands Brittaine , Normandie , and part of Pieardie ) bringeth foorth no wine ; the residue of the kingdome aboundeth aboue beleefe with all kindes of fruits which Europe affoordeth , except Oliues , figs , and such like . The gentlenes of the aire , with the fertilitie of the ground , and the situation of the riuers is so propitions and naturall for the increase of fruit , and euerie other liuing creature , that France aboue all the other Regions of Europe may best boast of these prerogatiues . Betweene the mountaines of Auerne , Dalphenie , and the Mediterranean sea , the aire is so temperate by reason of the coldnes of the hils ( alwaies almost couered with snow ) and the gentle blasts comming from the sea , that a man being in this place , would thinke he were vnder the climate wherein Genua is seated . And againe , the Pyrenean hils standing as a bulwarke to breake and beat backe the fiercenes of cold and tempests , giue the like moderation to another quarter of the countrey . These mountaines are full of bathes and veines of warme water ; and the northern windes , which according to most opinions make the aire cold , are not heere so cold as in other places . For windes participate of the nature of the place by which they passe : if by snowie mountaines , then bring they with them the cold of those mountaines ; if by marishes , contagion ; if by woods , they are broken ; if by sandie plaines , they are warme ; if by lakes or seas , they are sharpe and cold . Hence commeth it that the windes Panormi in Sicill are extreme hot ; for before they pierce thither , they scoure thorow the plaines of Sicill , and taking heat from the sands , carrie it into the citie . The south winde is cold at Genua because it passeth the sea , and taketh coldnes thereof without touching the lande before it arriue . But the north winde which bloweth thorough France , commeth from the sea , and taking some measure of heat of the saltnes thereof , and finding no mountaines couered with yee or snow in his passage , augmenteth his heat by passing ouer the fields of Normandie , Champaigne , the I le of France , and other prouinces , euen to the hils of Auuergne : which being moderately heated by the south winde on the one side , and the north wind on the other , bringeth foorth euerie where excellent pastures , and feedings for cattell and sheepe , besides diuers sorts of medicinable plants and most perfect simples . Amongst many branches of those mountaines , there is one which is called the Golden-hill for the noblenes of the simples and abundance thereof . Of these experiments England may be a sufficient proofe , which although it lye more northerly then France , yet because it hath few mountaines , and is enuironed on euerie side with the sea , the aire is verie milde and temperate euen there , yea much more temperate then France , which is farther distant from the Pole : as you may perceiue by the vines wich neuer ripen in England , and yet yeeld most perfect wines in France . Likewise it happeneth verie often that the northren or western winde rising from the sea , bringeth springtide in the winter season , decking the fields with flowers , and the gardens with herbes , that the inhabitants of Turon , Poictou , and the Isle of France , enioy as forward a sommer , as those of Prouince or Lago di Garda . The whole lande of France is fertill and fruitfull , and euerie where plentifull of all good things . And as the Apennine spreading almost ouer the fourth part of Italy , for the most part is barren , & yeeldeth small store of fruit ; so on the cōtrary in the mountaines of Auuergne ( being but few ) stand many good townes and rich places where cloathing is exercised , and from whence a good part of the kingdome is serued with flesh , butter , and excellent cheese : the rest of the kingdome almost is plaine , heere and there garnished with fruitfull hils and greene valleies : in euerie place plentie doth ( as it were ) contend with varietie , fertilitie with delicacie , commodiousnes of situation with beautious cities . Herein without all controuersie Italie giueth place to France : for although some one corner thereof affoordeth exquisite pleasure and delightfull situation , as Riuiera di Salo , Campania , the territorie of Croton , Tarentum , and some other cities of Calabria : yet these are singular and few in Italy , common and frequent in France , especially in Burgundie , Brie , the Isle of France , Turon , Aniou , Zantoin , and Languedo● : in each of which prouinces it should seeme that nature her selfe hath diuided , and as it were dedicated by allotment some places to Ceres , some to Bacchus , some to Pomona , and some to Pallas . But there is nothing in France more worthie the noting then the number and pleasure of the nauigable riuers , whereof some ( as it were ) gird in the whole realme , as Sagona , Rhodanus , Mosell . Some others cut thorough the middle , as Sequano , Loire , Garonne . Into these three riuers fall so many other riuers ; some from the vttermost bounds ; some from the inmost parts of the realme , that it maketh the whole countrey commodious for trafique and exchange of each others wants : insomuch that by this facilitie of carriage & entercourse of merchandize , all things may be saide to be in common to the inhabitants of this kingdome . In Aniou onely are fortie riuers , great and small ; whereupon Katherin de Medicis was woont to say , that this kingdome contayned more riuers then all Europe beside . Truely this was a Hyperbolicall speech , yet not much more then truth : for the goodnes of the soile , and easie transporting of commodities , is the cause that there are so many cities and so many townes , and those most commonly seated vpon the bankes of the riuers . And although it haue many goodly hauens , yet the vpland townes are fairer and richer , then those that stand neerer the sea : which argueth that their wealth is their owne , and not brought from forreine countries : for there the sea townes excell the land townes , where more benefit and prouision is reaped by the sea , then by the land , as Genua , Venice , Ragusi : but where the state and prosperitie of cities dependeth wholy vpon the land , there the vplandish townes far surpasse the sea townes , as Millaine , and many other in Flanders , Germanie , and Hungarie . All this notwithstanding although like goodnes of soile be proper to the whole realme of France , as likewise the situation of the riuers commodious , yet , Paris except , whose largenes proceedeth from the kings court , the parliaments , and the vniuersitie , the townes there for the most part are but small and meane , beautifull , commodious , and verie populous . Iohn Bodin writing a description thereof in the time of Henrie the second saith , that there were seuen and twentie thousand villages hauing parish Churches , not comprehending Burgundie among them . In another description written in the raigne of Charles the ninth , it is saide , that the number of the inhabitants exceeded fifteene millions . And as the cities and townes of France may boast of their riuers , so the Castles and villages of the noblemen , are no lesse fauoured with the pleasure and strength of lakes and marishes , which although they may not be compared to the lakes of Italy and Swizerland , yet are they so many , and so full of excellent fish , that the numbers of the one may equallize the largenes of the others . The same may be spoken of woods , that they are not so spacious as plentifull : out of these woods in times past the greatest part of the kings reuenues did arise , and the noblemen do make great profite by selling great quantities thereof for firewood , but greater , by sales of timber trees : for , for want of stone , the greatest part of their buildings consist of timber . In regard of the commodious situation of these riuers seruing so fitly for the transportation of vittailes from one place to another , this kingdome is so abundantly furnished with all plentie of prouision , that it is able to nourish any armie in the fielde how populous soeuer . When Charles the fift entred France , first by Prouince , and afterward by Champaigne , it maintained more then one hundred & fiftie thousand soldiers , besides garrisons . In the raigne of Charles the ninth , and in our times also , there were maintained in this kingdome 20000. horse , 30000. footemen strangers , and of French 15000. horse , and 100. thousand footemen , neither did the kingdome for this feele want or scarcitie . There are in France ( as a man may terme them ) fower loadstones to draw riches from forreine nations ; corne caried into Spaine and Portugall ; wines transported into England , Flanders , and the inhabitants of the Balticke sea ; and salt wherewith the whole kingdome & the bordering nations are plentifully stored . This salt is made in Prouince of the salt water of the Mediterranean sea , and at Bayon in Zantoine , where the heate of the sunne ceaseth his vertue of getting , making and boiling salt ( of sea water ) not daining to yeeld so great a fauour any farther northward . I said of sea water , because further north there may be salt found also , but is made either of some speciall spring water , as in Lorraine , or compound of some minerals mixt with fresh waters , as in Poland , England , and Germanie , or else it is taken foorth of some salt mines : and such in times past were in Sweueland ; but they are now decaied . The fourth loadstone is canuasse and linnen cloth , whereof what profit ariseth , a man will hardly beleeue , vnlesse he hath seene what abundance thereof is carried into Spaine and Portugall , to make sailes and cordage for the furnishing of shipping . There growes also Woad , Saffron , and other merchandize of smaller value , which though they equallize not the abouesaid commodities , yet rise they to a round summe , yea such as may enrich a kingdome . By reason of these neuer-dying riches , Lewes the eleuenth was woont to say , that France was a continuall flourishing ●eadow , which he did mowe as often as he list : And Maximilian the Emperour termed the French king to be Pastorem ouium , cum velleribus aureis , which he sheared at his pleasure . It is vndoubtedly true , that if the kings of France were as wise and politike , as they are powerfull in armes and riches , the affaires of Europe would much stand at their deuotion . But force and wisedome seldome keepe companie : therefore the Poets fained Hercules furious : Ariosto fained Orlando sottish : Virgill describeth Dares to be insolent : and the Graecians termed all those people Barbari which wanted arts and learning : Homer bringeth in Achilles as one vnable to bridle his owne furie : and Mars so vnaduised , that he suffred himselfe vnawares to be caught in Vulcans net . For what state can be more dreadfull , or what power can seeme more terrible , then the maiestie of that kingdome , which is able of it selfe to feede fifteene thousand millions of people , and yet hath sufficient remaining for the nourishing and maintenance of any puissant armie besides ? For the abundance of people and plenty of vittailes are the strongest sinewes of all kingdomes , and therefore the Romaines highly prized the rusticke diuision for their numbers and prouision . As touching their reuenues , Lewes the eleuenth gathered a million & an halfe : Francis the first attained vnto three millions : Henry the second to sixe : Charles the ninth to seauen : Henrie the third aboue tenne : Lewes the twelfth left his kingdome full of golde and siluer , and therefore was called Pater populi : Francis the first , though he managed great wars , and made infinite expences , left notwithstanding eight hundred thousand crownes in his treasurie : but Henry the second his sonne , enuying the greatnes of Charles the Emperour , and coueting to surpasse him , tooke vp money of euery one at 16. per centum , left his sonnes indebted 30. millions of crownes , and without credite amongst the merchants to the value of a farthing : insomuch that Charles the ninth and Henry the third his sonnes ( the last more then the first ) were inforced to laie heauie impositions , not onely on the people , but also on the clergie . Whereby the world may see , that the riches of a prince consist not in the abundance of reuenues , but in the good gouernment thereof ; for Francis the first made greater warres with lesse reuenues , left his credite sound with the merchants , and readie money to his sonne ; where on the contrarie Hemy made farre lesse warre , and yet left the kingdome deepely indebted , and the people poore and miserable . With the foresaid reuenues the former kings maintained 1500. Lanciers , & 4500. crosbowes ( in report 4000. Lanciers and 6000. crosbowes continually paide : ) which troupes of horse were accounted the strongest in all Christendome . Euerie Lancier brought with him one crosbowe and an halfe , so that one companie of Lanciers had another of crosbowes , seruing both vnder one ensigne , commonly called a Guidon , and one captaine gouerned both companies , consisting in the whole of 100. Lanciers , and 150. crosbowes . One million and three hundred thousand crownes were yeerely spent vpon these companies . A Lance receiued 250. crownes , a crosbowe eightie , the Guidon 300. the Lieutenant 380. the Captaine 820. Charles the seuenth reduced these ordinances to perfection , made the number certaine , appointed their wages , trained them in exercise , and placed them vpon the frontiers vnder captaines , lieutenants , ensignes and Guidons . He likewise deuided these ordinances into men at armes and archers , adioined to them Targatiers , Harbengers , Muster-masters , Pay-masters , and Commisaries , committing them to the charge and gouernment of the Constable , Marshall , and greatest Lords of his kingdome : they did not much inure their naturall subiects to serue on foote , for feare of mutinies and rebellions : but Charles the eight considering how necessarie footemen were , instituted a squadron of fiue thousand French foote : that number Francis the first augmented to fiftie thousand : howbeit at this day they are casheerd for their euill carriage and behauiour . Lewes the eleuenth that at his pleasure he might sheare or rather fleece the people of France , and make them vnapt for seruice , waged the Swissers : which example Francis and Henry his successors following , continually hired great number of Germaines . But whosoeuer he be , that goeth about to make his people vnwarlike , and entertaineth forreine soldiers , greatly ouershooteth himselfe . For by the exercise of armes and the occurrences of warres , courage is increased , and the commons by practise and experience will become hardy , and vpon occasions of necessitie able like soldiers to maintaine their actions : for as conuersing with good men makes men good ; so the company of soldiers makes others couragious . Besides , many occurrences may happen , which may not be committed to the experience of strangers , because they know not the situation of places , neither may many matters , for the weight of the busines , be trusted to their fidelitie . Wherefore it is very expedient , that that people be entertained vnder military discipline , in whose prouinces warre is like to continue , either by reason of situation , or other casuall accidents : as it happened to France , where after peace was concluded with the Spaniard , and the Swiffers & Almaines departed to their owne homes , yet by remaining full of French soldiers all things were turned vpside downe . As concerning munitions , there is no kingdome wherein is greater plentie then there ; whereof are many : one , for that whereas the kingdome is deuided into many regalities and principalities , as Burgundie , Britaine , Aniou and Normandy ; euery one of these strengthneth his frontiers : besides , the plentie of their munitions hath beene increased by the warre of the English , which commanded a great part of France . Secondly , the scituation and nature of the places fit for fortifications , as also the willingnes and readines of the people , hath euen with ease ouercome the labour of these affaires . For there is no nation more industrious in fortifying , and more prodigall in expence vpon these workes : neither are the bowels of the kingdome lesse fortified then the frontiers , Beauois , Trois , Orleans ; Angiers , Bourdeaux , Lymosin , San Florum , Carcassona , Soissons , are not inferior to Calais , Perone , Narbone , or other the frontiers , in strength and fortification ; so that euery part thereof may stand in steed of a frontier to any border of the whole kingdome . The kingdome of England . AMongst all the Ilands of Europe , England ( which the ancient called Britannia ) without all controuersie for circuit and power challengeth the chiefest prerogatiue . It containeth in circuit 1800. miles , diuided into two kingdomes , England and Scotland . The naturall strength of Scotland ( being barren , full of mountaines , lakes , and woods ) is the cheefest cause of this diuision ; in so much that the armies of the Romaines could neuer bring it wholy in subiection ; the Emperour Seuerus lost there a great part of his armie . The kings of England , though they farre excell them in strength , and haue ouerthrowne them in many battailes , could neuer bring them vnder their iurisdiction . The lakes , the woods , and the marrishes ( which euen in plaines make great pooles ) being vnto them a naturall wall & trench against all incursions . On the tops of mountaines are manie fruitfull plaines , plentifull and fit for the feeding of ●at●le , and thicke woods full of wilde beasts : These rockie and mountainous places abounding notwithstanding with woods and pastures , doe so strengthen the countrey , that they neither feare to be forced by inuasion , nor to be constrained with hunger : for the dangerous accesse of the mountaines , and the thicknes of the woods , secureth them against the assaults of their enimies ; and in beseegings they doe sustaine themselues by cattle and wilde beasts , which can neuer faile them . To this helpeth the abundance of people , fierce of courage , & excellent in the vse of their armes : for necessities sake being able speedily to assemble 25. or 30. thousand men against the inrodes of their enimies ; and trusting to the strength of situations of places and practise of their armes , they indeuour not to fortifie their ci●●e● , nor hauens , which are so thicke in this countrey , that by reason of the inlets of the sea , there is not almost one house distant aboue twentie miles from the Ocean . The king of Scotland gouerneth the Hebrides , being fortie two , and the Orchades thirtie two in number . But since , neither Scotland nor the saide Ilands , are better stored with plenty of corne , more then sufficeth for their owne prouision , and the people are neither giuen to artes , or abounding in wealth , few merchants do resort thither . But England , whereof we now treate , is diuided into three great prouinces : England , Cornwall , and Wales . England stretcheth to the Germaine sea ▪ Cornwall is right against France : Wales against Ireland . This most florishing kingdome conteineth two Archbishopricks , Canterburie and Yo●ke , 24. bishopricks , & 136. walled townes . In the reigne of king Henry and his son Edward , there were reckoned fortie thousand parishes , but now there are onely 9725. Cornwall & Wales in comparison of England are barren , & in the vpland places the people liue vpon white meates and oaten bread ; especially in Wales : yet hath nature placed an Iland commonly called Anglesey so neere vnto it , abounding with corne and cattle , that it niay woorthily be called the mother of Wales . Cornwall is exceeding rich in mines of Tinne and Lead . England farre surpasseth both these prouinces in largenes , riches , and fertilitie : and though it stand somewhat more northerly , notwithstanding by the benefite of the sea , or some vnknowne influence of the starres , the aire there is so gentle and temperate , rather thicke and moist , then sharpe and colde , that it token thereof , the bay tree and the rosemarie are alwaies greene . And it is most certaine , that Flanders and Brabant are more vexed with cold and ice then England : wherein for the most part the land is plaine ; yet now and then so garnished with fruitfull and delightfull hilles , and those rising so pleasantly by little and little , that they which see them a farre off , can scant discerne them fro●● the plaine . The cheefest prouision of the kingdome is corne , cattle and fish , so stored therewith for plenty , goodnes , and sweetnes , that it needeth neither the helpe of France , no nor of any neighbour bordring countrey . Among other things the flesh especially of their swine , oxen , and veales haue the best relish of any part of Christendome , and of fish their Pike and Oysters . It bringeth not foorth Mules nor Asses , but of horse infinite store . The wealth thereof consisteth in neuer decaying mines of tinne and lead : there are also found veines of copper and iron , and in Cornewall is digged tinne of such excellent finenes , that it seemeth little inferiour to siluer in qualitie . Heere the wools are most fine , by reason of the hils , whereof the kingdome is full . On these hils groweth a finall and tender kinde of grasse , neither dunged , nor watred with spring nor riuer , but in winter nourished with the moisture of the aire , and in sommer with the deaw of heauen , which is so gratefull and pleasing to the sheepe , that it causeth them to beare fleeces of singular goodnes and exceeding finenes . The Iland breedeth no wolues nor any other rauening beasts , and therefore their flockes wander night and day by hils , dales , and fields , as well inclosed as common , without feare or danger . Most delicate clothes are wouch of this wooll , which are transported in great abundance into Germanie , Poland , Denmarke , Sweuqland , and other prouinces , where they are in high request . There grow all sorts of pulse , great store of Saffron , and infinite quantitie of beere transported from thence into Belgia , as also pelts and sea-coale . The Iland is so commodiously seated for the sea , that it is neuer without resort of Portugall , Spanish , French , Flemish , and Easterling merchants . The trafique betweene the English and the Flemish ariseth to an inestimable value for Gui●ciardin writeth , that before the tumults of the Low-countries they bartered for twelue millions of crownes yeerely . There are other Ilands subiect to the crowne of England , as Ireland , Wight , Man and Anglesey , the ancient dwelling of the Druides , Syllyes , Gernsey , Iersey and Alderney . Ireland is not much lesse then England in bignes , for it is three hundred miles long , and ninetie broad , mountainous , woodie , full of bogs , apter for pasture then corne , and abounding with milke and butter . It sendeth foorth great store of butter , ski●nes and saffron . It is full of riuers and lakes abounding with fish . It hath two Archbishoprickes , Armach and Cassels : the chiefe seat is Dublin , and that part which lieth towards the East and the south is best peopled . The prouinces of Vlster , Conaught and Mounster situated to the west and north , are lesse fruitfull , and more sauage . The other three Ilands are about one bignes : of them Anglesey is the ●●st , and therefore called the mother of Wales : it is well replenished with cattell and plentie of corne . Man is fiue and twentie miles distant from England : it hath one Bishopricke and two hauens : the land is not verie fertill . Wight is a hilly countrey : in it is Newport a towne strongly fortified : it incloseth the whole channell of South-hampton , which is ouer against it , and the fairest hauen in that sea . In strength of situation no kingdome excelleth England : for it hath these two properties , which Aristotle wisheth in the building of a citie : one is , that it be difficult to besiege : the other , that it be easie to co●uey in and out all things necessarie : these two commodities hath England by the s●● , which to the inhabitants is as a deepe trench against hostile inuasions , and an easie passage to take in or sende out all commodities whatsoeuer . On the west is the Irish Ocean , a sea so shallow and so full of rockes & flats , that it is verie dangerous for great ships , and on the south the flowing and ebbing of the Brittish Ocean is so violent , and the remoouing of sandes and shelues so vncertaine , that vnlesse the mariners be skilfull in taking the opportunities of winde and ●ydes , they can hardly bring in their ships in safetie . The sea coast is on euerie side cliffie and inaccessible , except in some certaine places which are strongly fortified , as Barwicke , Douer , Dertmouth , Plymmouth , Falmouth , Bristow , Milford , &c. so that the whole Ilande may be taken for one impregnable castell or Bulwarke . To this strength of situation may be ioyned their sea and lande forces . As touching their sea-forces ( besides the Nauie Royall ) the kingdome hath so many faire hauens , and those so frequented with merchants , that two thousand ships are reported to trafique there . Be this as it may , it is vndoubtedly true , that vpon necessitie they are able to put to sea aboue fower hundred ships . Edward the third at the siege of Caleis , and Henrie the eight at the siege of Bullen , waisted ouer with a thousand faile of all sorts : and therefore to inuade that Iland , whose hauens are hard to approch , and worse to enter , by reason of the fortifications , and which haue so many ships at commaund , I account a most difficult and dangerous enterprise . And to this dangerous difficultie may be added another , which is , that the English people are maruellous expert in maritime actions , then whom at sea there is not a valianter and bolder nation vnder heauen . For in most swift ships , excellent well furnished with ordinance ( wherewith the kingdome aboundeth ) they goe to sea with as good courage in winter as in sommer , all is one with them . They trade into Moscouie , Cathay , Alexandria of Egypt , Constantinople , Liuonia , Barbarie and Guinea . Anno 1585. with a fleete of fiue and twentie ships , whererein were 2500. souldiers , they sayled into the west Indies , and tooke Saint Iago , Saint Domingo in Hispaniola and Cartagena on the continent , Saint Augustines a citie built of timber , and by them destroyed with fire . In the time of warre they continually ve●e the Terceraz and the coast of Brasill . Two of their Captaines haue sayled round about the world , with no lesse courage then glorie and good fortune . Their force at land is nothing inferiour to that at sea ; for the kingdome is diuided into two and fiftie shires , in one onely whereof ( commonly called Yorkeshire ) it is thought seuentie thousand footmen may be leuied . Euerie shire hath a lieutenant , who seeth to the election and trayning of soldiers when necessitie requireth . In choosing of soldiers , they take the names of all the inhabitants of the countrey from aboue sixteene yeeres of age to sixtie , and out of these they choose the likeliest and ablest for seruice . The taller and stronger are chosen for footmen , and these diuided into fower kinds . The first are archers , by whose dexteritie they conquered the greatest part of France , tooke king Iohn captiue , and held Paris sixteene yeeres . The arrowes of the Parthians were neuer more dredfull to the Romaines , then the bowes of the English to the Frenchmen . The second sort vsed light staues well headed with iron , with which they would strike a man from his horse . The other two , vse and experience of latter times hath taught them : the one is the harquebuse , the other the pike , a fit weapon for their constitution , by reason of their tall , strong and manlike stature . For their seruice on horsebacke , they choose the men of small stature , but wel set , actiue and nimble . These horsemen are of two sorts ; some heauie armed , and those for the most part are gentlemen ; other lighter armed , some riding after the manner of the Albannesses ; some after the fashion of Italy , vsing a scull , a Iacke , a sword and long light speares . And although they are able to bring to the field two thousand lanciers , and infinite troupes of light horsemen ; yet their horsemen neuer carried like reputation to their footemen : for Edward the third which made so many iorneies into France , and obtayned so many famous victories , to shew what confidence he reposed in his infanterie , euer left his horse and put himselfe into the battell of his footemen : whereas the French kings not daring to inure their commons to warfare ( least leauing their manuell occupations and trades , they should grow insolent in the warres , to which humour they are greatly addicted ) alwaies put themselves and their hopes in the fortune of their caualerie , being all almost gentlemen . But for as much , as the French mantaine no good races of horse , and to purchase them from other places is a matter of great charge , and good cannot alwaies be gotten for money ; for these reasons , and for that horsemen are nothing so seruiceable in the fielde as footemen , I thinke the French haue so often beene ouerthrowen by the English. To shew what force the King of England is able to bring into the field , let this one example stand for many . Henrie the eight passed to Bullen with an armie diuided into three Battallions : in the vantgard passed twelue thousand footemen , and fiue hundred light horsemen , clothed in blew iackets with redde gardes . The middle ward ( wherein the King was , and passed last ouer ) consisted of twenty thousand footmen , & two thousand horse , cloathed with red iackets and yellow gards . In the rereward was the Duke of Norfolke , and with him an armie like in number and apparell to the first , sauing that therein serued one thousand Irishmen , all naked saue their mantles and their thicke gathered shirts : their armes were three darts , a sword and a skeane . They drew after them one hundred great pieces , besides small . They caried vpon carts an hundred mils , which one horse would turne and grinde . Their carriages were so many , that therewith they intrenched their campe , as with a wall . And for the carriage of their ordinance and their baggage , and for drawing of their prouision , they transported into the continent aboue fiue and twentie thousand horse : and besides all other kinde of prouision , they brought with them fifteene thousand oxen , and an infinite number of other cattell . The quantities of ladders , bridges , shot , powder , and other furnitures following so royal an armie , what pen can number ? In England the nobilitie possesse few castels or strong places inuironed with wals and ditches , neither haue they iurisdiction ouer the people . The dignities of Dukedomes , Marquesses , and Earldomes are no more but bare titles , which the king bestoweth on whom he pleaseth , and peraduenture they possesse neuer a penie of reuenue in the place from whence they take their titles : where on the contrarie the nobilitie in France possesse some absolute , some mixt gouernment with the hereditarie titles of Lords , Barons , Earles , Marquesses , Dukes and Princes . They are Lords not of townes onely , but of great and goodly cities ; receiuing homage and fealtie of their tenants : but acknowledge the soueraignty of the king & the parliaments . Netherland . OF all the three parts of Gaule , Belgia , which we commonly cal Netherland , is the noblest by the authoritie of Casar , Strabo and other approoued authors , not only for the nobilitie and excellencie of the people of the countrie , but likewise for the greatnes and woorthines of those things that haue been inuented there , and the accidents that there haue happened . They inuented the art of printing , restored musicke , framed the chariot , deuised the laying of colours in oile , the working of colours in glasse , the making of tapestrie , saies , searges , wosteds , russets , frisadoes , and diuers sorts of linnen cloth , with innumerable other small trifles : all sorts of clocks and dials , and the mariners compasse . It is diuided into 17. prouinces , viz. the Dukedomes of Brabant , Limburg , Lutzemburg and Guelders : the Earledomes of Flanders , Artois , Henault , Holland , Zeland , Namure and Zutphen , the Marquisat of the sacred Empire , the Seigniories of Friesland , Mechlin , Vtrecht , Ouerissel and Groningen , all territories rich , plentifull and exceeding populous . In them are 208. walled townes , stately and magnificent , besides 3230 townes hauing priuilege of walled townes , and 6300. villages with parish churches . It hath manie mines of lead , copresse , and cole , and quarries of excellent good stone . The Emperor Charles had an intention to erect it into a kingdome , but the difficultie consisted herein , that euerie of these prouinces being gouerned by peculiar customes , prerogatiues and priuileges , would neuer haue yeelded vnto one royall law common to all , especially those that had the largest priuileges ; for which cause he gaue ouer his determination . It is seated commodiously for all the prouinces of Europe , and containeth in circuit about 1000. Italian miles : The aire of later times is become much more holsome and tempelate then in times past , whether it be by reason of the increase of inhabitāts , or the industry of the people , who spare no charge to amend whatsoeuer is amisse . The beeues of Holland & Frieslād are very great , & weigh some of thē 1600 pound , of 16 ounces to the pound : the ewes in these prouinces and some part of Flanders bring foorth three and fower lambes at a time , and the kine often two calues at once . It bringeth foorth great quantitie of mather , very perfect woad , but no great store ; but of flaxe and hempe great abundance . Whosoeuer shall consider what commoditie they raise by their fishing and traffike only , may well say , that no nation thorough the whole world may compare with them for riches . For Guieciardine writeth , that of their he ring fishing they make yeerely 441000 pound sterling ; their fishing for cod 150000. pound sterling ; and of their fishing for salmon more then 200000 crownes , which is of sterling money 60000. pound . The continuall riches that groweth to the countrie of other sorts of fish takē all the yeere is infinite . The value of the principall merchandize yeerely brought in and caried out is likewise infinite ; the foresaid authour esteemeth it to about 14. millions , one hundred and thirtie fiue thousand crownes : whereof England onely bringeth to the value of fiue millions , and two hundred and fiftie thousand crownes . It is a woonder to see , how that the inhabitants of all these prouinces ( especially of Brabant and Flanders ) vnderstand & speake two or three languages , and some fower or more , according to their entercourse with merchants and strangers , yea in Anwerpe you shall heare the women speake Dutch , French , Italian , Spanish and English. The kingdome of Spaine . SInce the first time that man began to acknowledge a superior authoritie , and submit himselfe to the behests of a ruler , there was neuer a more spacious seigniorie , then that which the Spanish enioieth at this day : especially hauing vnder a colorable and defensible title embezeled the crowne of Portugall . For 〈◊〉 the large and faire prouinces in Europe , the goodly regions of Asia , and rich countries in Africa , he enioyeth in peaceable quietnes & securitie , being not disturbed or contested by any riuall or competitor , the newe worlde , in circuite more spacious then either Europe or Africke . In Europe he is the sole soueraigne of Spaine , holding it whole and intire , a thing woorthie obseruation ; because for the space of these 800. yeeres before this age , it neuer obeied any one prince , but was dismembred , and peece-meale claimed by diuers seigniors : He hath very much shaked Belgia , and lordeth it ouer the kingdome of Naples , containing in bignes 1400. miles : and retaineth Insubria otherwise called the Duchie of Millaine , comprehending three hundred in circuite . Of the Ilands he holdeth Maiorique , Minorique , and Huisa : the first of three hundred miles space ; the second of 150. the third of eight . Sicill is reported to be of 700. Sardinia 562. In Africa he holdeth the great hauen called Masalquiuir , the most secure and safe harbor in the whole Mediterranean sea . He hath also Oran , Melilla , and the rocke commonly called the Penion of Velez : and without the Streights he possesseth the Canarie Ilands , twelue in number , and the least of seauen containing 90. miles . In the right which he pretendeth to the crowne of Portugall , he keepeth the woorthie places of Septa and Tangier , which may rightly be surnamed the keies of the Streights ; yea of the Mediterranean , and Atlantique Ocean : without the Streights he holdeth the citie of Mazaga : and by the same title in the vast Ocean , he retaineth the Terceraz , Porto Santo , and Madera , the ladie-like Iland of the Atlantique sea , containing by estimation 160● miles in compasse : then the Ilands of Cape Verd , seauen in number . Vnder the aequinoctiall he holdeth the Iland of Saint Thomas , somewhat more spacious then Madera , but most plentifull in sugar , and rangeth ouer that huge tract of land , which tendeth from Cape Aguer to Cape Guardafu . Lastly he is lord of all the traffique , merchandize , negociating , and nauigation of the whole Ocean , and of all the Ilands which nature hath as it were inameled the Ocean withall , and scattered in the seas , especially betweene the Cape of good Hope and promontories of Guardafu . In Asia in the aforesaid right of the crowne of Portugall , he ruleth the better part of the westerne coasts , viz. Ormus , Diu , Goa , and Malaca . Ornius for his commodious satuation , is growne so rich , that it is a common prouerbe among the Arabians ; Si terrarum orbis , quaqua patet , annulus ●sset , I●●ius Armusium ge●●●ia decusque foret . A great portion of Arabia Foelix belongeth to the principalitie of Ormus , as likewise Baharem , the Iland-queene within that gulfe ; both for the most plentifull circuite , abounding in all varietie of fruites ; as also for the rich fishing of pearle . In this sea the Portugals possesse Damain , Bazam , Tauaan , and Goa ; which citie ( to omit Ohial , Canora , Cochin , and Colan ) is of so great esteeme , that it is thought to yeeld the king as great reuenue , as many prouinces in Europe do their Lords : and finally the Portugals hold all that sea coast which lieth betweene the citie Damain , and Malepura : wherein no prince ( except the king of Calecure ) challengeth one foote of land . The Iland of Zeilan , wherein they possesse a strong hauen and castle , commonly called Columbo , may rightly be called the delight of Nature ; and they enioy also Malaca , which in those places is the bound and limite of their empire , and also the key of the traffique , and nauigation of the east Ocean , and of all those Ilands , which are so many and so spacious , that in circuite of land they may be well compared to all Europe . For trade with the Chinois , and Ilands of Tidore , and for their safe merchandizing with Molucca and Banda , they are so secure of their welfare , that they count it an vnnecessarie charge to erect any castles or fortifications of defence , but onely inhabite dispersed in weake cottages . Certainly it would amaze and bewoonder a man to thinke , how many puissant kings and fierce nations are brideled and yoked by the armes of twelue thousand Portuguezes ; ( for in so huge atract of land and sea , there are , nor euer were a greater number inhabiting ) and not onely to haue discouered and conquered the Atlanticke , Indian , and east sea , but also to defend it against all forrein inuasions or inrodes vpon their confines ; for it is 90 yeeres since they fortified those places with an ouerlasting memoriall of their valiancie . Neither can any man to ecclipse or detract from their iust commēdation , obiect vnto them the facilitie of subduing a naked and vnarmed people , altogither raw and vnexperimented in the feates of armes ; if he will recall to his remembrance , how by the vertue of their armes they tooke the kingdome of Ormus from the vassall and confederate of the king of Persia , as also that they drowned and defeated at Diu the nauie of the Sultane of Egypt , fully furnished with Mammelukes , a kinde of soldier no lesse famous for their armes and discipline , then the Praetorian Turkish soldiers , called Ianizaries : as also that they made good the saide place against the leaguer of the Turkes and Guzarits : and in the red sea they haue often forced the Turkish gallies to retire , with a most dishonorable foile . In the yeere 1552. they defeated his whole fleete at Ormus : In Trapoban they affronted and contested with the kings of Decan , Cambaia , Calecute , and Achem ; princes both fauored , and also aided with the forces of the Turkish Emperour : yea such haue beene their expeditions in Cambaia , India , the whole Ocean , and along the coasts of Asia , that in desart of glorie and admiration , they are to be censured nothing inferior to the victorious praises of Alexander the great ; yea so much the rather to be preferred , because neither in circuit of territorie , nor numbers of people they were euer comparable to the Macedonians ; for with nineteene ships they ouerthrew the Egyptian nauie , farre greater in number and furniture : with two thousand soldiers they forced Goa , and recouered it being lost with 1500. with 800. they wonne Malaca , and not with many more Ormus . Another member of the Spanish dominions lieth in the new World , wherein because be hath no corriuall able to make head against him ; he challengeth as his owne , whatsoeuer either by discouerie or conquest he attaineth vnto . This new Worlds dominions is diuided into the continent and Ilands . In the north sea are so many Ilands , most of them of forty miles compasse , that their number can hardly be ascertained or knowne ; some of them so rich and spacious , that they might suffice to erect a magnificent and stately soueraigntie . Of these Boriq●en is 300 ●iles long , and threescore broad : Cuba is 300 miles long , and twentie leagues broad : Hispaniola is 1600 miles in compasse . As for the continent he is absolute lord of all that sea coast which watereth Florida , Noua Hispania , Iucatan , and that spacious south erly , promontorie to the cape of California and Quiuira . For euen so farre the discoueries and nauigations of the Spaniard haue proceeded . The coast of Noua Hispania counting his beginning at the towne of Santa Helena , and cutting by Panama to Quiuira , containeth about 5000. and 200 miles in length , to which if you please to adde the vpland regions coasting towards the north , you shall finde no lesse then 9000. miles . Peru beginning at Panama , containeth by the maritimate coast 12000. and 600. miles , of which three thousand lying betweene the riuer Maragon , and Argenteum , and including Brasile , do acknowledge the supremacie of Portugall . In the continent are many kingdomes and seigniories , amongst which these of Mexico and Peru ( once most powerfull and wealthie dominions ) were counted chiefe , and as it were the two imperiall seats . The kings of Mexico did not claime by inheritance from their ancestors , but were chosen by sixe electors ; Him whom they iudged yoong , valiant , and wise , of an able bodie , and fit for the warre , they crowned : and one of their kings , because he prooued a coward , slothfull , and irresolute , they poisoned . There was a Senate of Sages continually resident about his person , which consisted of fower degrees of Nobilitie and Magistracies ; without whose authoritie and consent , no matters of consequence or weight could be determined or put in action . They regarded nothing so seuerely , as the good education of their youth , their ceremonious superstitions , & their orders of soldiarie . Amongst them there was a most woorthie chiefetaine called Tlacaellell , so expert in militarie prowesse , that he subdued the greatest part of the Mexican seigniorie : and of so great and admired spirit , that he obstinately refused and forsooke the kingdome being offered him ; saying , that it was auaileable and commodious for the common-weale , that another should weare the crown , and he attend vpon him as a minister and counseller ; and that his shoulders were too weake to sustaine so weightie a burden : adding moreouer , that he would no lesse endeuour with a carefull and warie foresightfulnesse the safetie of the common-weale , then if he himselfe were inuested in the soueraigntie . These kings liued in great maiestie , inhabited sumptuous palaces , and maintained a mightie troupe of their vassals for the guard of their persons . On one quarter they enlarged their bounds ; and planted their religion and language to the skirts of Teguante-Pecum , two hundred leagues remote from Mexico : and on another quarter as farre as Guatimall 300. leagues distant . In these places they made the north and south seas their bounds ; but Mecoican , Tascalan , and Terpeacan , they could neuer bring vnder their yoke . Their differences and troubles with the citie of Tascala , incouraged the Spaniards to inuade their dominions : and being entred , made their victories easie without any difficult resisting or hinderance from the pursuite of their cōquest , which happened in the yeere of our Lord 1518. The Mexicans ( diuided into seauen tribes ) came into those regions , from that part of the north ; where of late yeeres the Spaniards discouered a most wealthie and populous prouince , which at this day they call new Mexico . The most respected honor which doth ennoble their men , is purchased by alacritie & couragious forwardnes to armes . Matezuma their last king instituted certaine orders of horsemen , surnaming them Lions , Eagles , and Leopards . These he priuileged to weare gold and siluer , and a silken cassock after the Arabian fashion ; to go shod , and occupy gilded and painted vessell ; which things were prohibited to the vulgar , and forbidden all such , who had not inwoorthied himselfe by some noble seruice . The Empire of Peru , whose king was surnamed Inga , is found to be larger and more magnificent : when it was in the prime and highest , it reached from Pasto to Chile 1000. leagues in length , and 100. in bredth , euen from the south Ocean to Andi in the east . The mercilesse furie of the waters in some places standing , and moorish , in other running , haue gainesaid and put a period to their further progresses ; when without any colorable or iust cause they inuade their confining neighbours . They most ridiculously pretend , that in the vniuersall deluge , mankind was preserued in their countrey , and so by tradition haue been nuzzeled in the true & ancient religion , which ( as they say ) they are bound in conscience to sowe and disperse in the mindes of all men , either by faire meanes or foule . Their chiefe gods are Viracoca , that is to say , the Creator of all things , and the Sunne . Inga Pacacuti , who instructed them in their superstitions , when he had beautified the temples with offrings and sacrifice , assigned none to the temple of Viracoca , alleaging that forasmuch as he is the maker of all things , he needeth not any thing . Amongst other memorable ordinances by him instituted in the winning of countries ; one was , that the conquered land should be diuided into three parts : the first dedicated to the gods , and maintenance of the charge of their ceremonies : the second and greatest portion was giuen to Inga , therewith to maintaine his estate , the expences of his court , parents , barons , and garrisons : the third was distributed amongst the soldiers : no man could claime propertie in any thing , to say this is mine ; but by the fauour and sufferance of Inga ; neither might that descend by inheritance . The landes belonging to the people and comminaltie were yeerely limited , and so much allotted to euery man as might be thought sufficient for the sustentation of his family ; some yeeres more , some lesse , without exaction of any rent : in liew whereof , they conditioned to manure the lands of Inga , and the gods : the increase they stored in most ample garners thereunto appointed , from whence in time of scarcitie it was shared amongst the people ; the like they did with their cattel , diuiding them by head : which point of gouernment in mine opinion farre exceedeth either the partitions of Lyeurgus , or the Agragrian lawes of the Romaines . Besides merchandize , incredible treasures of gold and siluer are transported out of Noua Hispania and Peru : of those treasures commonly Peru yeeldeth two parts , and Noua Hispania the third ; which is more rich in commodities then Mexico . Amongst the rest it giueth Cochinella , a merchandize of inestimable value ; and infinite store of Hides . The Ilands affoord plentie of hides , cotten , wooll , sugar , cannafistula , hard waxe and pearles . Amongst these riches and treasures of Peru two things are woonderfull ; one , that in the siluer mines which were discouered in Potosie , in the yeere 1545. there is , and hath beene found so huge a masse of Bullion , that the fift part ( which is the kings ) in the space of fortie yeeres amounted to one hundred and eleuen millions of Pezoes : neither yet did two third parts pay their due to his maiestie . The other is the quick-siluer mines in Guancaualcan , found in the yeere 1567. out of which the king hath receiued 40000. Pezoes , all charges defraied . It is a strange thing to note , that whereas mother Nature hath interlaced so riotously her golden and siluer veines in the bosome and wombe of Peru , it hath bestowed no such blessing vpon her neerest daughter Brasile ; but in stead thereof hath inriched her with a most temperate and holsome aire , with many pleasant springs and large riuers , not without sufficiencie of wood : she hath diuided the land into fruitefull plaines and delightsome hils , clothed it with the beautie of continuall greenenesse , abounding about beliefe with sugar-canes , which the Portugals there planted , and now transport in infinite numbers into forreine regions . The Philippinae may well be termed the appendances to this new world ; and although in respect of their site by reason of their proximitie , they may be thought a part of Asia ; yet the discouerers thereof trauelled through new Spaine , before they could discouer them ; of which Ilands more then 40. are subiect to this soueraigntie , and by them haue been reduced to a ciuill kinde of life and policie . Now bauing generally run ouer the spacions ( I will not say boundlesse ) members of this empire , let vs diuide the discourse thereof ( as much as concernes the strength and policie ) into fower particulars : the first whereof shall intreate of his pieces in Europe ; the second of his dominions in the newe world ; the third of his territories of the west and south coast of Africke ; the fourth of his principalities in India and Asia . The prouinces which he hath in Europe are of the most puissant & powerfull sort , that are comprehēded in this limitation . Spaine it selfe hath bin alway acknowledged for so wealthy , so puissant , and so spacious a kingdome : that not without good cause it may challenge the primacie of all the prouinces , and of the continent , if not in any consideration else , yet in regarde that the Romaines & Carthaginians continued so long and so cruell wars for the possession and royalty thereof . The Gothes and Vandals when they had with the streames of their ouerflowing multitudes swarmed ouer the greatest part of the Romaine empire , here sat them downe , and made it the place of their inhabitation . Trebellius Pollio termeth it and France the iointes and sinewes of the Romaine empire . Constantine , when he diuided the empire , preferred it before Italie : And in the diuision when England , France , Spaine and Italie fel to his lot , he little esteeming the last , and voluntarily leauing it to his competitor , contented himselfe with the three formost . Who knoweth not that the kingdome of Naples is the flower of the Italian prouinces ? Who seeth not , that nature hath confined and heaped into this territorie , as if it were into her closet , all those delightfull happinesses , which with her owne hands she hath here and there scattered and dispersed through the other of the European prouinces ? What can we say otherwise of the Duchie of Millaine ? And for Sicil , it may be compared to any , yea it surpasseth all the Ilands of the Mediterranean for fertilnes , for the concourse of merchants , for artizans , singular for populous townes and for stately edifices . The gouernment of Spaine is absolute and kingly , : in their regiment we may see that they haue attained to such perfection of aduisednes , that all things are purposely discussed and questioned in seuerall counsels , before they are put in execution . Where the graue and considerate counsels of Fabius are receiued , when the rash and headie precepts of Marcellus are reiected . Innouations and change of ancient customes are auoided , in regard whereof , Innocent the eight was woont to say , that the Spaniard was so compleat in gouernment , that in this respect he neuer erred or miscarried , and by this policie he gouerneth nations different in natures , and dissonant in lawes and fashions , Castilians , Arragons , Biskaines , Portuguezes , Italians , Dutchmen , Indians , Christians and Gentils with such peaceable vnion , as if they were his owne naturall subiects . And whereas some obiect , that this empire cannot long remaine in this flourishing estate , bicause it is disiointed and dismembred . To such men this may be answered : that spacious dominions are easily secured from any inuasiue attempts ; but not so safely preserued from intestine and home-bred dissensions , as the kingdomes of smaller compasse are . But in a state thus diuided , there is an vnion both of amplenes , and a measurable mediocritie ; the first is apparant in the whole bodie compounded of seuerall members ; the second in the greatest parcell of the members . For seeing that the portions thereof , as Spaine , Peru , Mexico are so great and goodly states of themselues , they cannot be but stored with all those good things which are necessarie either in greatnes or mediocritie , viz. both with a puissant powerablenes to frustrate forreine attemptes , and sufficient inwarde forces to prouide against all domesticall discontentments . And it is as cleere as day , that by meanes of sea-forces all these members may strengthen one another , and stand as it were vnited , euen as Casar Augustus , by maintaining one fleete at Rauenna , and another at Messana , awed the whole Romaine empire , and kept it in assured concord : and also we haue seene the Portugals , by reason of their sea-forces , which they maintained in Persia , Cambaia , Decan , and other parts of the Indies , not onely to haue giuen the lawe to those famous princes , but maugre the force of their enimies to keepe it , and peaceably enioy it . Some wise and experienced commanders in discoursing this point , oppose the iealousie and aemulation of the Turke , and affirme , that , if the king should imploy those treasures , which now he spendeth , in the erecting of fortresses vpon the increase of his nauie ; ( an expence sufficient for the furnishing of 150. gallies ) it would be an occasion , that the Turke , whose nauie now exceedeth not the number of 130. gallies , would augment it to the number of 200. to the intent , that he may be superior and maister of the sea : and that so the king would be inforced to vndergoe an excessiue charge , without gaining any reputation thereby . But this their subtiltie is meere booke-wisedome : and it is very agreeable with reason , that there is nothing so dangerous in action , and so readie to imbarke a man in an irrecouerabe disaduantage , as an ouer-weening conceite , which commonly draweth with it an headdie wilfulnes flexible to nothing . But they ought to consider , not what the Turke will doe , but whether it be in his power to surmount such a nauie : And although the Turke be Lord of a larger sea coast then the king , yet he cannot compare , either in furniture or mariners . Along all the coast of Africke he hath not an harbour , where he can build , or keepe a couple of gallies , except Algier and Tripolie . In the Euxine sea what place of name is there besides Capha and Trapezond ? What better report can we giue of the coast of Asia ? More implements then a spatious sea-coast are incident to this busines : he must haue plentie of timber and cordage ; he must be furnished with a people practised in sea affaires , able to endure the labour and working of the waters ; delighting in traffique and nauigation ; cheerefull in tempests & rough weather , which dare dwell as it were amongst perils , and expose their liues to a thousand dangers : as for the Turkish subiects the better part neuer saw sea , and those that haue vsed it , are not to be compared to the Biskains , Catalonians , Portugals , and Genowais . ( I adde this people for their many good seruices done at sea in the behalfe of this crowne . ) To conclude , in two things the king excelleth the Turke ; the first is , that although the Turke can command more men , yet the best and greater part of them being Christians , he dare hardly trust against vs ; the second is , that the sea coasts of the king are neerer conioyned , then those of the Turke , and in that regard are sooner assembled and prouided . By this commoditie experience hath prooued that the Eastern nauies haue beene often ouerthrowen by the Western , the Southern by the Northern , the Carthaginian by the Romaine , the Asian by the Grecian . Octauius Caesar with the nauie of Italy defeated the fleete of Aegypt ; and in our times the Armada of the Christians , the fleete of the Turkes . The Turkes themselues confesse , that in sea-fights the Christians excell , and are vnwilling to deale with those forces . As often as Charles the fife rigged foorth his nauie , it was so puissant , that the Turke neuer durst leaue the harbour . In his iourney of Algier he rigged fiue hundred vessels ; in his Tunis voyage sixe hundred . Andrew Doria conducted so gallant an armada into Greece , that the Turke not daring to mooue out of his place , he tooke Patras and Corona in Morea . His land-forces consist in Cauallerie and Infanterie : the best footeman of all the Germaine nations is the Wallon : to say nothing of the naturall Spaniard , it is well knowne that in all ages it hath beene accounted one of the most valorous nations of the world . The French in nine yeeres were subdued to the Romane yoke ; the Spaniards held out zoo . The power and person both of Augustus Caesar were requisite to the subduing of the Cantabrians . They not onely deliuered their countrey from the subiection of the Moores , but inuaded Africke , and tooke therein many strong places . The Portugals inuaded Barbarie , tamed the coast of Guinea , Ethiopia and Cafraria , they conquered India , Malaca and the Moluccas . The Castilians sayling through the Atlantike sea subdued the New world , with all the kingdomes , prouinces and people therein : they droue the French from Naples , Sicill and Millan . The fortune of this nation doth consist in discipline and dexteritie : for no people can readier finde the occasion , and sooner take it or refuse it when it comes : in celeritie , for through slothfulnes they let nothing slip ; in loue and concord , for they were neuer knowen out of their owne borders to strike stroke amongst themselues : at a word , in suffring of hunger , thirst , heat , cold , labour and extremities , they will lay vp any nation whatsoeuer . By these vertues they haue atchieued the glorie of so many victories , and though sometime they haue beene ouercome , notwithstanding they haue vanquished their vanquishers , as it fell out at Rauenna . They neuer suffred any famous defeature , but in the iournies of Algier and England ; the one by the casualtie of tempests ; the other by the skilfull prowesse and seafaring dexteritie of the English . Three or fower thousand of them turned topsie tur●●e the better part of Germanie , and made way euerie way with their swords thorough the thickest of their enimies . These were they that at the iourney of Caruen in Barbarie being fower thousand foote souldiers of great valour , made a braue retraict the space of fower or fiue miles , be set and charged with twentie thousand horse by the king of the Moores at least fiue or sixe times , with the losse onely of 80. men , and the slaughter of 800. of the enimie . As concerning their Cauallerie , it cannot be gainsaid , but that the Spanish genet is the noblest horse in Christendome , far excelling the courser of Naples , or the horse of Burgundie so much esteemed of the French ; or the Frieslander in so great request with the Germans . It should seeme that nature hirselfe hath armed this people , in giuing them the Iron mines of Biskay , Guipuscua and Medina , with the temperature of Bayon , Bilbo , Toledo and Calatajut , the Armories of Millan , Naples and Boscoducis , the corne and prouision of the inexhaustible garners of Apulia , Sicill , Sardinia , Artesia , Castile and Andeluzia , with the plentifull vintages of Soma , Calabria , San Martin , Aymont , and sundry other places . To conclude , this prince is so mightie in gold and siluer , that therewith ( to spare his owne people , ingaged in the defence of so many territories , prouinces and frontires , from vndoubted destruction ) he is able to wage what numbers of horsemen and footmen of the Germaine and Italian nations it pleaseth him . The princes , whose dominions are bordering , and in regard of their forces are any way able to indanger his dominions , are the Venetians , the kings of France and England , and the Turke . The Venetians ( long since the Duchie of Millan came to the possessiō of this crowne ) haue sate them downe in great quietnes , rather looking to the strengthning and keeping of their owne townes and pieces , then to the winning of others from their neighbours . And good reason it is , sithence peace is the surest ankor-hold of their cōmon wealth , that they should eschue all occasions of war with their friends and allies . For we haue seene the Spanish in fauour of the Venetians when their state stood dangerously ingaged with the wars of Baiazet , Soliman , and Selin the second , cheerefully and resolutely to haue entered into the action at Cephalonia , Preuisa and Lepanto , when at the same instant they had at their owne doores , Algier , Tunis and Aphrodisium their dangerous enemies , neerer affronting Spaine , Sicill , Sardinia , the Baleres , and the kingdome of Naples , then Ciprus or the Ilands of the Ionian sea . Concerning France , they are not to be blamed if by wishes and Iesuiticall sedition they could annex it to their crowne : but saith one of their owne writers , they may long enough desire it , before they shall be able to effect it . And sithence the French haue put an ende to their ciuill discontents , what trophee , or what triumph can the Spaniard boast to haue carried from them . Indeed it cannot be denied , but in elder daies the warines of the Spaniards hath turned the furious attempts of the French to matter of too-late repentance . For the great Captaine surprising Barletta , and then incamping vpon the bankes of Gariglano , first tooke from them the possession of the kingdome of Naples , and afterwards all hope of regaining it againe . By the same temporizing Anthonie Leua wearied king Francis at Ticinum , and Prosper Collonna cleered the Duchie of Millan . In assaulting of townes and fortresses , I confesse furie to be of great moment ; I confesse likewise that by this vertue the French preuailed at Ioious , Momedium and Caleis , but in set battels , as at Graueling , Saint Quintins , and Siena , most commonly they haue had the foile : for in the field good order and skilfull conduction doth more preuaile then valour and furious resolution : in assaults , furie and resolution , more then counsell or temporizing . Since their falling at variance with the English , at their hands they haue receiued more dishonour , then in the wars of any other nation . As to detract from the fame and well deseruing glory of any Christian nation , argued rather an enuious humour , then an vnpartiall writer : so to passe the bounds of modestie in any action deserueth no lesse a reprehension . For who acknowledgeth not their discoueries of the Indies to be woonderfull ; their conquests therein maruellous ; their treasures inestimable ; their continuance in wars long , as being nouzeled therein since the infancie of Charles the fifth : the braue prouinces of Italy and Flanders annexed to their crowne to be matter of goodly consequence . But let vs marke and consider their fortunes , sithence they vnsheathed their swords against the Christian world , as we shall soone see , that their treasures , their Armadas , their long experienced Infanterie , and their conquered prouinces , haue little or nothing augmented ; nay haue they not discountenanced their reputation in these parts ? By the expence of infinite millions of gold , and effusion of so much Christian blood , what hath he gained in France ? What in Netherland ? The world seeth more cleere then day light , that for all their great boasts , their large territories , and infinite treasures , sithence the English haue dealt with them , held them at the staues ende , and discouered their weaknes ; euerie birde hath pulled a feather ; their credit is broken with the bankers of Germanie ; holds giuen ouer for want of pay ; their sea forces foyled ( if not as they say discomfited . ) In the yeere 1586. Sir Francis Drake forced the towne of Saint Domingo in Hispaniola , Saint Augustines , and Carthagena on the continent . And when in reuenge of like pretended iniuries they entred the English channell with their inuincible Armada of 150 , sailes , by the fauour of God and valour of the English , they were driuen home without doing any thing worth remembrance , through vnknowen seas , with the losse , taking and sinking of one hundred of their best and tallest vessels . To requite this brauado , and to teach this proud nation that the English ( contrarie to their opinion ) were as well able to offend as defend : in the yeere 1589. they shewed their victorious nauie of 126. ships before the Groin in Galizia , assaulted the base towne , woon it , and with 6000. soldiers at the bridge of Berges discomfited sixteene thousand : thence weighing ankor , and sayling alongst the coast and sight of Spaine , landed at length at Pincche in Portugall , woon the castell , marched fiftie miles into the lande , kept their Courts of guard in the suburbs of Lisbon , and thence returning to Caskaies without any great fight or skirmish tooke the castell , set sayle for England , and in their returne landing at Vigo , tooke the towne and wasted the countrey . Now sithence their great and considerate care of future preuention both for Spaine and the Indies ; their ships burnt and taken ; their galleies put to flight , Porto Rico woon by assault , Cales sacked , and the Flemish by our trauels incouraged to strip him of his trade of Spicerie , may well put them in remembrance what they haue receiued at the hands of the English , sithence their first ambitious apprehension of the western Emperie . What the Turke is able to performe , you may read hereafter in the discourse of Turkie . Let vs now intreat of those countreis which the Spanish hath , as appertayning to the Portugall crowne . This kingdome which is not aboue 320. miles long , and sixtie broad , not very populous , and but meanely rich in essentiall reuenues , yet by reason of the commodious situation for nauigation and acquisition , it hath equalized these wants with surplusage with the most famous prouinces of the whole world : yea , this good fortune hath so elated their mindes , that they haue vndertaken diuers famous expeditions into Barbarie , Ethiopia , India and Brasile . Within these 90. yeeres they haue taken and fortified the principall places and harbours of those prouinces , chalenging vnto themselues the peculiar traffike of the Atlantike and east Ocean . They seised vpon the Terceraz , knowing that without touching at those Ilands no ship could safely passe into Ethiopia , India , Brasil , or the New-world . Returning from those countries towards Spaine or Lisbone , they put in to releeue their wants , and sicke passengers , and outward they touch to take in fresh water , and fetch the winde . In Africke they are Lords of those places which we spake of before in the description of Spaine . In Persia they haue Ormus : in Cambaia , Diu , Damain and Bazain : in the hither India , Chaul , Goa , and the neighbour fortresses of Cochin , Colan , the Iland Mauar , and the hauen Columbo in the Iland Zeilan . Amongst these Goa is the chiefest , as the place where the Viceroy keepeth his court . Ormus famous for the iurisdiction of the sea , and the traffike of the Persian and Cambaian gulfes . Cochin and Colan for their plentie of pepper . Mauar , for the pearle-fishing . Columbo , for the abundance of Cinnamon . Damain and Bazain , for fertile prouision . In these quarters they haue some princes their confederates , others their feodaries . The chiefe and wealthiest of Allies , is the king of Cochin , sometime tributarie to the king of Calecute , but now by the intercourse and traffike with the Portugals , he is growne so rich and mightie , that the other princes do enuie his prosperitie . The king of Colan is likewise their confederate . Their chiefe force consisteth in situation and strength of their places , and in the number & goodnes of their shipping . As concerning situation , this people wisely considering that in regard of their contemptible numbers , they were not of power to make any famous iourney into the inland regions , neither to match the Persians , the Guzarits , the princes of Decan , the king of Narsinga , and other barbarous potentates in Campania , turned all their cogitations to immure themselues in such defensiue places , that with small forces they might euer haue hope to diuert great attempts , and make themselues Lords and commanders of the sea and nauigation : which when they had done , they intertained and maintained so strong a nauie , that no prince in those parts was able to wrong them , yea , they furnished those vessels so thoroughly , that one single ship would not refuse to cope with three or fower of the Barbarians . With this Armada of one and twentie ships , Francis Almeida defeated the Mamelucks neere the towne of Diu. Alfonse Alburquerck with thirtie great ships woon Calecute : with one and twentie he tooke Goa , and regained it with fower and thirtie : with three and twentie he tooke Malaca : with sixe and twentie he entred the red sea ; and with two and twentie recouered Ormus . In processe of time , as their mightines increased , Lopes Zuarezius made a iourney into the red sea with seuen & thirtie Galleons . Lopes Sequeira with twentie fower ships , but with greater number of soldiers then euer before , laid siege to Gnidda in the red sea . Henry Menesius wasted Patane with fiftie ships . Lopes Vazius Sampaius left in the Arsenal 136. ships of war , for the greater part all excellent well furnished . Nonius Acunia vndertooke a iourney to Diu with 300. ships , wherein were three thousand Portugals , and fiue thousand Indians , besides a great number of his guard and seruants , which ordinarily follow the Viceroyes in those countries . Besides his confederates and feodaries , he is confined with most mightie princes , his enimies , as the Persian , who chalengeth Ormus as holden of him in vassalage : the king of Cambaia , who maketh title to Diu and other places , which were once vnder his iurisdiction : Nizzamaluc & Idalcam ( for so the Portugals call the two princes of Decan ) & the kings of Calecute & Narsinga . As for the kings of Persia & Narsinga , they neuer waged warre against the Portugals , because they haue alwaies had to do with more dangerous enimies : other princes though they haue enterprized to their vttermost to regaine Diu , Chial , Goa , and other places , and haue left no meanes vnattempted to bring their desseignes to effect , yet their abilitie could not worke any prosperous successe to their laborious indeuors , by reason of the places situate so commodiously for the transportation and receit of continuall succours from the sea . And though they haue vndertaken the like actions in the deepe of winter , hoping by tempests and other casualties to barre the Portugals from their sea succours , yet they neuer preuailed , because the ships and courages of the Portugals , the one resolute to indure the siege , and by patience to ouercome , the other determining ( hap what may ) neuer to forsake their distressed countrey-men , haue set all vpon hazard , and exposed their fortunes to the mercy of the winde & waues of the sea . Their woorst , greatest , and fiercest enimie is the Turke , who being backed with the like aduantage of situation , which the citie of Aden affoordeth him , sometime pricked by his proper enuie , emulation , and ambition , sometime egged on by the perswasions of the king of Cambaia , hath often indeuored to dispoile them of the soueraigntie of the red sea , and finally to driue them out of the east India . The greatest nauie that euer he sent against them was to recouer Diu , consisting of sixtie fower ships , and by them defeated . Afterwards he sent a nauie of greater ships to the conquest of Ormus , and that likewise was almost wholie beaten , bruised , and drowned . In the further Indies they hold nothing but Malaca and the Moluccas . In times past Malaca was far greater then now it is : for it lay scattered three miles alongst the sea coast , but the Portugals , that they might the better defend it , haue brought it into a round forme , containing not aboue a mile in compasse . Heere the king hath two puissant enimies , Ior and Achem , the one mightie at land , the other farre mightier at sea , by whom the towne not without great danger hath more then once beene besieged , but by the aide sent from India alwaies releeued , with great slaughter of the enimie . At length Paulus Lima defeated king Ior , and raced the castle built by him neere Malaca , wherein besides other spoiles he found 900. brasen cast peeces . This territorie is subiect to great danger , by reason of the puissance of this king of Achem , bending all his cogitations to the rooting and finall destruction of the Portugals out of this prouince , and therefore the king of Spaine of late yeeres sent Matthias Alburquerk with a great power into India , with authoritie to secure the territorie of Malaca , and to fight with the king of Achem. To secure their trade of spices and nutmegs in the Moluccas and Banda , they built a castle in the Iland Ternate , of late yeeres for want of succours deliuered vp to the Mahumetans , and the Portugals reculed into the Iland of Tidore , there establishing their trade and factorie . The Great Turke . VNder the Empire of the Turkes is comprehended the better part of the ancient threefold diuision of the earth . He holdeth in Europe the whole sea coast , which from the borders of Epidaurus stretcheth it selfe to the mouth of Tanais : whatsoeuer lieth betweene Buda and Constantinople , and from the Euxine sea to the banks of Savus , is his . In that perambulation is contained Hungarie , all Bosnia , Seruia , Bulgaria , Macedon , Epire , Greece , Peloponnese , Thrace , and the Archipelago with the Ilands . He holdeth in Asia and Afrike all that is betweene Velez de la Gomera and Alexandria in Egypt , betweene Bugia and Guargula , betweene Alexandria and the citie Siene : and from the citie Suez as farre as Swachen . The hugenes of this territorie may be imagined by the circuit of some of the parcels . Palus Meotis ( which is wholy his ) spreadeth it selfe one thousand miles into the land : two thousand and seuen hundred miles do hardly incompasse the Euxine sea . The coast of the Mediterranean sea , as much as is subiect to him , containeth in circuit 8000. miles . Egypt , wholy his , is esteemed fiue hundred miles long . From Tauris to Buda is 3000. and 200. miles : so far it is from Derbent vpon the Caspian sea , to Aden vpon the red sea ; and from Balsara vpon the Persian gulfe , to Tremissen in Barbarie , is accounted little lesse then 4000 ; miles . In the sea he is Lord of the most noble Ilands of Ciprus , Euboea , Rhodes , Samos , Chio , Lesbos , and many other in the Archipelago . In this progresse are contained many most puissant kingdomes , abounding with all sorts of sustenance for the vse of man. What prouince is richer in corne then Egypt , Africko , Syria and Asia ? What region more flowing with all good things then Hungarie , Greece and Thrace ? In these prouinces hath the Turke fower cities of inestimable wealth , Constantinople , Cair , Aleppo and Tauris . Constantinople exceedeth all the cities in Europe in populousnes : for it is thought that there are therein more then 700. thousand persons ; which if it be true , it is twice as much as may be said of Paris . Aleppo is a great citie in Syria , and the staple of the whole traffike of Asia . Tauris was the seate of the kings of Persia , but taken from them in our daies , and thought to containe more then 200. thousand persons . Amongst all the cities of Africke , Cair by many degrees may challenge the principalitie , though some men compare Cano to it for greatnes . It may well be called the garner , not onely of Egypt , but of the greater part of Africke and India , whose treasures being conueied by the red sea , and from thence to Cair vpon the backs of camels , are at length distributed through all the regions of the Mediterranean sea . This Empire from finall beginnings hath risen to such greatnes , partly by their owne armes , partly by the discords of the Christians , that at this day it is the onely terror of the Christian commonwealth . It hath been their hereditarie practise , to stand vpon their garde , and to preuent their enemies ; in their iourneies to vse admirable celeritie ; to keepe their forces readie , and to haue them at hand ; not to haue many irons at one time in the fire ; nor long to manage warre with one nation , least by practise they become better warriors then themselues ; not to spend their time and treasure in voyages of base account ; nor at one cast to set at all , but to proceede leisurely and aduisedly ; and , which is not the least policie amongst many , that their princes march in person in most of their actions . Diuers other lessons they obserue , by which in the space of 300. yeeres they attained vnto a most mightie dominion , and that too , since the yeere 1500. to this day , they haue almost doubled . Their gouernment is meerely tyrannicall : for the great Turke is so absolute a Lord of all things contayned within the bounds of his dominions , that the inhabitants doe account themselues his slaues , not his subiects : no man is master of himselfe , much lesse of his house wherein he dwelleth , or of the field which he tilleth , excepting certaine families in Constantinople , to whom for some good seruice , immunitie was graunted by Mahumet the second . Neither any man be he neuer so great , standeth secure of his life , his goods or estate , longer then Durante beneplacito of the Grand-Seignior . By two policies he establisheth this tyrannicall gouernment ; by disfurnishing the people of weapons , and by putting all commands into the hands of renegados , whom he taketh as tithe from their parents in their childhood . By this subtilty he gleaneth the prouinces of the flower & sinewes of their strength , ( for the likeliest and ablest springals are chosen : ) and secondly , with the same meanes he armeth himselfe and secureth his estate . For these Ianizars being taken from the laps of their parents , and deliuered to the trayning of this or that schoolemaster , are made Mahumetans before they perceiue it , and so by reason of their yoong yeeres forgetting their father and mother , depend wholy vpon the pleasure of the Grand-Seignior , yeelding him all dutifull and acceptable seruice , as their maintainer and aduancer to honor and riches . His forces consist in horsemen , footemen , shipping , corne and treasure . As touching his treasure , it is generally receiued , that he inioyeth little lesse then eight millions of ordinarie reuenue . And where some men thinke , that out of so large a dominion a greater reuenue may be raised , therein they deceiue themselues ; for not calling to remembrance , that the Turkes giue their minds to nothing but warre , nor take care of any thing else but prouision of armour and weapons : courses fitter to destroy and waste , then to preserue and inrich prouinces . Hereupon to maintaine their armies , and to continue their expeditions , they doe so pill and spoile the people , that they hardly leaue them wherewith to hold life and soule together . And therefore the poore men not sure of so much as their houshold prouisions ; much lesse of their wealth ( which by time and industrie they may gather ) take no more paines about their husbandrie and traffique , then they needs must ; yea no more then their owne necessitie , as neere as they can , shall inforce them to make cleere at the yeeres ende . For say they , why should we sow , and another reape ? Or why should we reape , and another deuoure the reward of our labours ? This is the cause , that in the Ottaman dominions , you shall see admirable huge woods , all things laide waste , few cities well peopled , & especially the better part of the fields lie vnmanured . In our countries by the abundance of people ariseth the decrenes of victuals , and in Turkie through the scar sitie of inhabitants . The greatest number of the husbandmen perish with carrying prouision and other necessaries to the remote places , through which their armies are to trauell . In their galleies likewise falleth most commonly so great mortalitie , that of ten thousand rowers haled from their houses , scant the fourth part returneth againe . This the rather happeneth , because the Turkes in winter time moring their galleies , do not inure their mariners and gally-slaues to the change of aire and discommodities of the tempestuous seas . The whole trade of merchandize for the most part is in the hands of Iewes , or Christians of Europe , Epidaurians , Venetians , Frenchmen and Englishmen . In so large a territorie as the Turke hath in Europe , there is neuer a famous Mart-towne but Constantinople , Capha and Thessalonica : in Asia , but Aleppo and Damasko , Tripoli and Adena : in Africke , Cair , Alexandria and Algier . Although the ordinarie reuenues are no greater then aforesaid , yet the extraordinarie arise to a greater reckoning , and that by confiscations and presents . For the Bassas and great officers , as it were Harpyes , sucke the verie bloud of the people , and after they haue heaped vp inestimable riches , for the most part they escheat to the coffers of the grād Seignior . It is reported that Imbrain Bassa carried from Cair sixe millions , and Mahomet Visier a farre greater masse . Ochiali besides his other riches had three thousand slaues . The Sultana , sister to Selim the second , receiued daily two thousand fiue hundred Chechini ; and for the ease of pilgrims & trauellers iournying from Cair to Mecha , she began to trench a water-course all alongst the way : an enterprise surely great and maiesticall . To raise his donatiues to a high reckoning , it is a custome that no embassador may appeere before him emptie handed : no man may looke for any office or honorable preferment , if money be wanting : no generall may returne from his prouince or iourney without his presents ; and you must thinke that so magnificent a prince will not swallow small trifles . The Vaiuods of Valachia , Moldauia and Transiluania hold their estates by vertue of this briberie , and yet they are often changed . For the estates are giuen to the best chapmen , who againe to make good their daies of paiment , oppresse the people , and bring the commons to extreme pouertie . Notwithstanding all this , we haue seene the Persian warre to haue drawne drie his coffers , and emptied his treasuries . Not long sithence , both at Constantinople and through the whole empire , the value of gold was raised aboue beleefe , insomuch that a Chechin of gold was double his value , the allay of gold and siluer was so much abased , that the Ianizars finding themselues agreeued thereat , brought great feare not onely vpon the inhabitants , but also to the grand Seignior , in threatning that they would set fire on Constantinople . In Aleppo 60. thousand ducats were taken vp of the merchants in the name of the grand Seignior . Although his reuenues are not so great , as the spatious firtil apprehension of so mighty an empire may seeme to obiect ; yet hath he an assistance of greater value then his surest reuenues , and that is his Timars or stipends . For the Ottaman princes seize vpon all the land which they take from their enimes , and assigning a small parcell , peraduenture none at all , to their ancient lords , diuide the residue into Timars , to euerie gallant seruitor a portion ; but vpon condition , to finde so and so many seruiceable horse for the warre . Therein consisteth the chiefest preseruation of the Ottaman empire : for vnlesse vpon this consideration the care of manuring the land ●ere committed to the soldiers , and they againe set it ouer to others for their vse and lucre , all would lie waste through the whole empire : themselues affirming that wheresoeuer the grand Seignior once treadeth with his horse hoofe , if it were not for this course , there neuer after would grow grasse againe . With these Timars he mantaineth 150. thousand horsemen , excellent well armed , and alwaies readie at their owne charges to march whither their leaders will command them . So great a cauallery can no other prince maintaine with the yeerely expence of fowerteene millions of gold . Which maketh me woonder , that some writers comparing the Turkish receits with the Christians , neuer speake word of so huge a member of the Turkish reuenues . It is reported , that in the warre of Persia , the Turke conquered so much land , that thereof he erected fortie thousand Timars , & a new exchequer at Tauris , from whence he receiueth yeerely a million of gold . The institution of these Timars , and the choosing of the Azamogli ( for so they terme the yoong lads whom they meane to make Ianizars ) are as it were the verie arches or pillars of the Ottaman Empire . And heerein they seeme to haue imitated the Romane policie . For the Romane Emperors did alwaies inure their citizens to the warre , and of them consisted the Pretorian Cohorts , which neuer departed from the empires person . Tacitus saith , that the election of the yoong men which was made in this manner , gaue the occasion of the Eatanian reuolt . In the Romane empire Timars or stipends were giuen to the soldiers in vse , as rewards of their good seruice , and they were called Beneficta , and the lessees , beneficiarij . Alexander Seuerus confirmed them to the heires of his soldiers , but vpon condition , that they should be alwaies readie to serue , otherwise not . Constantine the great made them hereditarie without exception or limitation . By these infinite troups of horse the emperor worketh two exceeding politike effects through the whole empire : by the first he so aweth his subiects , that they can no sooner stirre , but as so many falcons these Timarots are presently on their necks ; and this is the drift of dispersing them through the prouinces : the second is , that one part of them are alwaies ready at the sound of the trumpet vpon al occasions to march , while the other stay at home to keepe the inhabitants in duty and obedience . Besides this Cauallery , he entertaineth in pay a great number of horsemen diuided into Spachi , Vlufagi , and Caripici : these are as it were the nurserie from whence springeth the degrees of Bassas , Beglerbeis and Sangiaks . Then hath he his Auxiliaries , the Alcanzi , the Tartars , the Walachians and Moldauians . The other pillar of his estate is his Infantery , consisting of Ianizars . In them two properties are to be noted ; their birth-place and practise . As concerning their birth-place , they are not chosen out of Asia , but Europe : for they alwaies accounted the Asians effeminate and cowardly , alwaies more readie to flie then willing to fight ; but the Europians , hardy , couragious and good men of warre . The Asians they terme after their owne name , Turkes , the Europians Rumi , that is , Romans . As concerning their practise , they are taught when they are yoong ; and therefore no maruell if as they grow in age , so they increase in strength , actiuitie and courage ; for these three vertues make a perfect soldier . The tithing of springals is made euery third yeere , vnlesse occasion constraine a quicker election , as it happened in the Persian warre , wherein they were forced not onely to make more haste then ordinarie in their elections , but also compelled to take vp Turkish Azamoglani , that is , yoong men ; which was neuer put in practise before . When these yoong lads are brought to Constantinople , they are suruiewed by the captaine of the Ianizars , who registreth their names , their parents & country in tables . From thence some are sent into Natolia and other prouinces to learne their law and language , where being nouzeled in the superstitions and customes of them with whom they conuerse , they turne Mahumetans , before they be of discretion to discerne good from euill . Another sort is distributed in the offices of the Seraglio ; the third sort of the fairest complexions and comliest proportion are appointed to seruices in the port of the grand Seignior . During the time that they are accounted Azamoglani , they haue no certaine gouernour , nor trained vp in prescript orders , but some are set to keepe gardens , some to manure the fields , others to learne manuell occupations , and dispatch houshold businesse . At riper and abler yeeres they are called into the schooles of the Azamoglani , ( for so they are still termed till they are inrolled in the scroule of Ianizars ) and then deliuered ouer to prescribed schoolemasters , who traine them vp in exercises of labour and trauell , allowing them spare diet and thinne clothing : they sleepe in spacious lodgings , not vnlike the celles of religious persons , where likewise they haue their ouerseers , without whose licence they dare not depart from their appointed places . Here they learne to shoote in the bow and harquebuse , or to handle any weapon they haue most minde vnto , and when they haue well profited in any profession , they are inrolled in the roll of the Ianizars , or Spachy . For their maintenance the one sort are allowed no lesse then fiue aspers , nor more then eight a day , the other , ten . Being inrolled for Ianizars , immediately they enter into action , to garrisons , or to wait in the Port. The latter sort haue three most spacious houses like monasteries appointed them for their abiding place , and there euery one liueth vnder the gouernment of his superior of the same order , the yoonger seruing the elder in buying and dressing his prouision , and such like seruices with obedience , good will , and incredible silence . Those of one order eate at one table , and sleepe togither as it were in long cloisters . If any one vpon occasion chance to be out of his lodging but one night , the euening following he is well bastinaded , and that with so great seueritie and patience , that after correction he holds it no disgrace to kisse the hand of his gouernour . In their iournies and expeditions , they account it religious seruice to spoile the cottages and houses of the Christians , who must not finde fault with any outrage : whatsoeuer they bargaine for they must carrie it at their owne prices . They are subiect to no Iudge , but their Age , and he neither can giue iudgement of life and death vpon any of them , but in cases of sedition and mutinies , and that seldome , and very secretly . They inioy manie immunities and pruileges , they are croched to , and feared of all men , some of them are appointed to conuerse with ambassadors , others to accompanie trauellers , especially those of honest reputation , for their securitie throughout the Turkish dominions . The election of the emperor is in their power ; for vnlesse they approoue and proclaime the election , the instalment and inuesture is of no force . Euery emperor comming to the crowne giueth them some donatiue , and augmenteth their pay . In any dangerous warre , part of them go foorth with their Aga , or his lieutenant , but these are the last men that come to blowes . There is not amongst the Turkish honors , an office more subiect to enuie and ielousie then this captainship ; for he and the Begler-bey of Greece may not choose their lieutenants , but the grand Seignior onely : the generall fauour of the Ianizars is his assured destruction . Their number commonly is fower and twentie thousand , but in our times they carrie not their woonted reputation , because both Turkes and Asians are inrolled for Ianizars , whereas in former ages none were admitted but the Europian Christians : besides , contrary to their ancient custome , they marrie wiues , and that without restraint or limitation . By their long residence about Constantinople ( then which there is not a more effeminate citie in the whole world ) they are growne vile , base , and men of small seruice , yea lazie , insolent , and proud aboue measure . It is a common saying , that in their prowesse and discipline consisteth the florishing estate of their empire , but the argument were easie to disproue that opinion . Besides his Ianizars he hath the Azapi , a base Besonio , fitter for the spade then the sword , intertained rather with numbers to tire , then by prowesse to defeat armies , opposing them to all dangerous seruices , yea to fill trenches with their carcases , and to make bridges of their slaughtered bodies for the Ianizars to passe ouer to the breaches . As the Romans had their Legions and Auxiliaries ; the one the flower of their chiualrie , the other as an aide or augmentation : euen so the Turke accounteth his stipendarie horsemen and Timarots the sinewes of his armies ; the Alcanzi ( such as he presseth out of townes and villages ) scarcrowes , and for ostentation : the Ianizars as the Pretorian legions , and the Azapi as a rabble of pedants . Now a word or two of his sea forces : There is no prince furnished with better meanes for building of ships then this prince : for not onely the woods of Epire and Cilicia , but also of Nichomedia and Trapezond are so huge , so thicke , and full of tall trees , fit for all sorts of buildings , that a man would take the trunkes falling by violence of storme from the banks of the woods of Nichomedia into the Euxin sea , to be triremes alreadie built and framed . They want no workemen to fit and square their timber ; for vile couetousnes hath drawne whole flocks of Christian shipwrights into their Arsenals . The yeere after his defeature at Lepanto , he shewed his nauie whole and intire , yea itching to cope with the Christian Armada . Neither can he want a competent number of expert mariners : for out of the gallies which he maitaineth in Lesbo , Rodes , Ciprus and Alexandria , and from the hauens of Tunis , Bugia and Algier , he is able to draw a sufficient proportion of sea-men and gally-slaues , as often as occasion requireth to furnish his royall armie . The experience hereof we haue seene at Malta , at Lepanto , and Goletta . Of warlike furniture his store is infinite ; his Ordinance innumerable : out of Hungarie he carried fiue thousand : in Ciprus he woon fiue hundred : at Goletta fewe lesse . The siege of Malta , wherein they discharged 60. thousand pellets , may well declare their abundance of powder and shot : at Fanagusta they discharged 118. thousand : at Goletta in 39. daies they raced with their vncessant vollies of shot , a fortification which was fortie yeeres in building by our people : in the last Persian warre Osman Bassa drew after him fiue hundred field peeces . Where euer they come , they neuer cease playing with their munition , till they haue laid all leuell with the ground ; if that preuaile not , they fall to mining ; if that faile , they go to worke with spade and pickaxe ; if that too , they will neuer giue ouer till they haue filled the ditches with the bodies of their slaughtred soldiers . They haue three things wherewith they terrifie the whole world : multitudes of men , vnconquerable : militarie discipline , vncorrupted : corne and prouisions , store infinite . Multitudes in times past haue bred confusion , and commonly we haue seene great armies ouerthrowen by small numbers , but the Turkish multitudes are managed with so good order , that although it be farre more easie to range a small armie then a great , yet euen in order haue their great armies excelled our small ; so that I must needs conclude , that they goe far beyond vs both in discipline and numbers ; herein giuing place no not to the ancient Romanes ; much lesse to any moderne nation how warlike soeuer . And this their due commendation consisteth not only in armes , but in thirst , patience , & hard diet : as for wine , by their law they are vtterly forbidden it . In the field euerie ten soldiers haue their corporall , to whom without any grudging they dutifully obey . You shall neuer see woman in their armies ; their silence is admirable , for with the becke of the hand and signe of the countenance they vnderstand without words what they are to doe : rather then they will make any noise in the night , they will suffer their slaues and prisoners to escape . They punish theft and quarrelling extremely . They dare not for their liues step out of their ranks to spoile vineyard or orchard . They feare not death ; beleeuing their destinies to be written in their foreheads ineuitable . The valiant are assured of preferment ; the cowards of punishment . They are neuer billetted in townes , nor suffred to lodge one night within them . To keepe them in breath and exercise , their princes are alwaies in action with some neighbour or other , being verie iealous of the corruption of their discipline . The Princes adioyning . Toward the east from Tauris to Balsara lie the Persians ; toward the south and the Persian gulfe the Portugals ; toward the red sea Prester Iohn ; vpon the west the Xeriffe and the kingdome of Naples ; on the north border the Polonians and the Germans . Without all question the Turke excelleth the Persian in militarie discipline : for Mahumet the second tooke Vssuncassan , Selim the first ; and after him his sonne Soliman defeated Ismael and Tamas . Amurath the third by his Lieutenants tooke from them all Media , the greater Armenia , and their chiefe citie Tauris . Their batallions of footemen , and the vse of great ordinance , which the Persians want and know not how to manage , haue beene the chiefest occasions of these good fortunes . And although they haue sometime ouerthrowen them in horse-fights , yet alwaies with the losse of ground , not to themselues onely , but to their confederates . Selim the first , tooke from the Mamelucks Siria and Aegypt . Amurath the third almost wholy extinguished the nation of the Georgians their surest allies . To the Portugals he is far inferiour ; for in sea-fights and sea forces there is as great inequalitie betweene them , as betweene the Ocean and the Persian gulfe . The Portugals haue in India hauens and castels , territories and dominions plentifull in timber , prouision , and all sorts of warlike furniture for the sea , not without many great princes their allies and confederates ; whereas the Turke hath no one place of strength in the Persian gulfe , but Balsara . The tract of the sea coast of Arabia , which may seeme to stand him insteed , hath but fower townes , and those weake and of small esteeme : which are reasons sufficient to induce , that in this gulfe , as likewise in the red sea , he hath small meanes to rig out any gallant Armada . Besides , the soile is vtterly barren of timber fit for the building of galleies : for which scarcitie whensoeuer he had occasion to set foorth a nauie in those seas , he was constrained to send downe his stuffe from the hauens of Bithinia and Cilicia by Nilus to Cair , and from thence to conuay it vpon camels backes to his Arsenal at Suez . What successe his fleetes haue had in those parts you may read in the discourse of Portugall : for the Portugals take great care to preuent him of setting foote in those seas , yea as soone as they doe but smell that he is preparing any sea forces , they presently looke out and spoile whatsoeuer they light vpon . For captaines , soldiers , armes and munition he is better prouided then Prester Iohn : for this prince hath a large territorie without munition , and infinite soldiers without weapons . Bernangasso his lieutenant lost all the sea coast of the red sea , and brought the Abissine into such extremities , that to obtaine peace , he promised the payment of a yeerely tribute . In Africke he hath a greater iurisdiction then the Xeriffe : for he is Lord of all those prouinces which he betweene the red sea and Velez de Gomera , but the Xeriffe hath the richer , the stronger and better vnited . Neither of them for the neighbourhood of the king of Spaine dare molest one another . The residue of his neighbours are the Christians , and first the king of Poland : what either of these princes can effect the one against the other , hath beene manifested by their forepassed actions . In some sort it seemeth that the Turke feareth the Polaques : for vpon sundrie occasions being prouoked ( as in the raigne of Henrie the third ) in the warre which Iuonia Voyvod of Walachia made with the Turkes , wherein great numbers of Polaques serued . And ( in the raigne of Sigismund the third ) notwithstanding the incursions of the Kosacks , and the inrodes of Iohn Zamoseus Generall of Polonia , he stirred not , neither with woontlike disdaine once offered to reuenge these indignities . Againe since the infortunate iourney of Ladislaus , they neuer enterprised iourney against the Turkes , no nor at any time aided the Walachians their neighbours , their friends and confederates , but suffered whatsoeuer they held vpon the Euxin sea to be taken from them . This vile part I rather attribute to the base minde of the king , then to any want of good will in the gentlemen or nobilitie . Sigismund the first being by Leo the tenth mooued to war vpon the Turke , answered , Few words shall serue ; make firme peace betweene the Christian princes , then will I be nothing behinde the most forward . Sigis●und the second bore a minde so far abhorring from warre , that he not onely neuer made attempt against the Turke , but being iniuried by the Moscouite , let him doe what he would vnreuenged . King Stephen a great politician , thought the warre of Turkie full of danger , notwithstanding discoursing with his familiars , he would often say , that if he had but thirtie thousand good foote●en ioyned with his Polonian horsemen , he could haue found in his hart to trie his fortune with this enimie . The princes of Austrich are borderers by a far larger circuit of land then any other prince , and being constrained to spend the greatest part of their reuenues in the continuall maintenance of twentie thousand footemen and horsemen in garrisons : they seeme rather to stand content to defend their owne , then any way minded to recouer their losses or inlarge their bounds . Ferdinands iourney to Buda and Possouia was rather couragious then prosperous : the reason was , not because his soldiers wanted strength and courage , but skill and discipline . For numbers he was equall to the enemie , and reasonably well furnished with necessaries , but his troupes consisted of Germans and Bohemians , nations by influence heauy , slow , and nothing fit to cope with the Turkes skilfull and readie in all warlike affaires . The Venetians likewise are borderers for many hundred miles space by sea and land : but they maintaine their estate by treaties of peace , by traffike and presents rather then by open warre , prouiding very strongly for their places exposed to danger , and auoiding all charges and hazard of warre , yea refusing no conditions , if not dishonorable , rather then willing to try their fortune in battell . The reason is not , because they want money and sufficiencie of warlike furniture , but soldiers and prouision incident to so great a warfare . His last neighbour is the king of Spaine , betweene whom there is no great difference : the kings reuenues ( I meane those of Europe onely ) exceed the Turkish : for he receiueth more then fower millions out of his prouinces of Italy and Sicil : two and vpward out of Portugall , and three from the Indies one yeere with another . In these onely he aequalizeth the Turke , and in the ordinarie reuenues of Castile , Arragon and Belgia , he farre exceeds him . But what can you finde ( say some men ) to compare to his Timars ? First I answere , that the kings reuenues are farre greater then the Turks , next his subsidies which he leuieth extraordinarily ( of late times for the most part ordinarily ) as his Croisados , do amount to as much as the intire profits of some whole kingdome . His tenths of the spiritual liuings are able to maintaine one hundred strong gallies : his escheats in Spaine and Naples bring more into his cofers then a man would thinke for . His beneuolences and presents sent him from Naples , Sicil , Sardinia , Millan , and the New-world are infinite and magnificent . Not long since Castile granted a contribution of eight millions of gold to be paid in fower yeeres , which summe amounteth to the Turkes whole reuenue of one yeere . What should I speake of his Commendams of the orders of Montegia , Calatrauia , Alcantara , and S. Iames , which were inough if he had naught else to suffice him : he is great master of the said orders , and thereby hath meanes to aduance and inrich his seruants , whomsoeuer he pleaseth , as freely as if he were king of France or Poland . In Spaine he keepeth three thousand horsemen , as many in Flanders , in Millan fower hundred men at armes , and 1000. light horse : in Naples 1500. men at armes , and a greater companie of light armed Italians . The number of his soldierie in Sicill is one thousand fiue hundred . Neither are his feodaries lightly to be esteemed , who vpon necessitie are bound by their tenures at their owne charges to serue personally in the field , especially if you consider their numbers , wherein are reckoned 23. Dukes , 32. Marquises , 49. Vicounts , 7. Archbishops ( for they likewise in this case are bound to contribute as the great Lords ) 33. Bishops . And in Naples 14. Princes , 25. Dukes , 37. Marquises , 54. Earles , 448. Barons , to speake nothing of Portugall , Sicill , Sardinia , Millan . Lastly you must note , that these troupes to whom the Turke granteth these Timars , are not so renowmed for their valour as for their numbers : for the Timars and profits of the villages and possessions , togither with the greedie desire of inriching themselues with the demains of their farmes , hath bred such loue of ease and peace in their minds , that they are growen cowards and base minded ; by their good wils hating the trauails of warre and innouations . They are drawne from their houses with an ill will , and they march with a greater desire of returning home , & inioying the pleasures of their gardens , and the plentie of their granges , then stomacks to cope with their aduersaries , or inriching themselues with their enimies spoiles . For if by a little pillage fierce and valiant soldiers haue become cowards and men of small seruice , what will faire possessions , a pleasant seat , a rich dairy , and wife and children left behinde , bring to passe ? I may well say , & say truly , that these Timarots are fitter to bridle and keepe vnder the subdued prouinces , then to fight in field against armed nations : and to this vse it is good policie to maintaine them . For who knoweth not that the Turkish subiects do hate his gouernment , his religion and tyrannie ? For religion onely , the Moores and Arabians , who differ in opinion , and for religion and tyranny , the Christians who make more then two third parts of his subiects . For iealousie heere of he is inforced to keepe the greater part of those troupes at home , vnlesse he should lay naked his estates to infinite casualties . To speake in a word , his caualarie is so farre and wide dispersed throughout the prouinces , that they can not easily be drawen vnto any famous iourney in great numbers , without losse of long time , neither are they able to staie long from their houses , but they will fall into diseases and extremities ; so that if the grand Seignior had no other aides but these Timarots , he might happen to make many vnfortunat iourneies . The experience of forepassed exploits , do well shew the difference of these two prouinces forces . The losse of the Spanish fleete at Zerby , may be put in the ballance against the Turkish flight from Malta . The losse of Goletta against the taking of the rocke of Velez . Tunis is alwaies to be taken at his pleasure that hath a liking thereto . The Spanish king neuer enterprised any sole iourney against the Turke , but he hath valiantly defended his owne at Malta and Oranum . I wil speake nothing of the defeature at Lepanto , for other princes had their shares therein . There was a treatie of truce motioned betweene both princes , not many yeeres since , and equally accepted of both parties . For the one was inuested in the warre of Persia , the other in the commotions of the Low countries . These warres by reason of their remote distances were extreme chargeable to both princes , but woorser to the king then the Turke : for though Persia be farre from Constantinople ( from whence the principall sinewes of the warre were to be drawne ) yet it bordereth vpon Mesopotamia , and other subdued prouinces , from whence his armies are supplied with prouisions and treasure : but Belgia is farre distant from any part of the Spanish dominions . The Turke had to doe but with the Persian ( a state without any mightie confederate woorth speaking of ) but the king was ingaged in a warre of greater difficultie , fauoured by the English , the French and the Germains , nations equall in all points to the Persians . The Romane Empire . THe Romane Empire in his greatest glorie , euen in the time of Traian , stretched from the Irish Ocean , beyond Tigris : from the Atlantike Ocean , to the Persian gulfe , and from Catnes at the Calidonian wood to the riuer Albis and beyond the Danubie . It began first to decline by the ciuill warres of Galba , Otho and Vitellius . For in those times the legions of Britannie were transported into the continent : Holland and the bordering countries reuoked , and immediately after the Sarracens finding the frontires of the Empire without garrisons , passed ouer Danubius . The Alani woon the streights of the Caspian hils ; the Persians indeuoured to get them a name and reputation ; the Gothes wandered throughout Moesia and Macedonia ; the Frenchmen entred Gallia . But Constantine the Emperor restored it to the former glorie , made an end of ciuill warre , and tamed the barbarous and cruell nations : and had he not committed two faults , the Romane Empire might long haue flourished . The first was , the translating of the Imperiall seate , from Rome to Constantinople , which action weakened the West , and ouerthrew the Empire . For it is more cleere then day , that as plants remooued out of their naturall soile and transported into regions contrarie in temperature and aire , retaine small vigour of their naturall vertue : So humane actions , but especially cities and kingdomes , loose their glorie and splendour by these great alterations . And for this cause the Romane Senate would neuer consent , that the people should leaue Rome and dwell at Veij , a citie far more pleasant and commodious then Rome , especially after the sacking thereof by the Frenchmen . The seate of Constantinople is so pleasant , so commodious , and so fertile , that it is hard to iudge whether humane wisedome or nature shewed most industrie in the situation thereof . There is no citie vpon the face of the earth better serued by land and sea : on one side lie the most beautifull meadowes ; on the other side the pleasant vallies : here rise the fruitfull hillocks ; there floweth and refloweth the plentifull sea , yeelding all sorts of needfull and delicate prouision to the inhabitants thereof . He that did see it would say , that here stroue Bacchus with Ceres , Pomana with Flora , magnificence with plentie , who should be most bountifull to this citie . After the sea hath made many gallant bayes and safe roades , whereof Bospherus onely in the space of fiue and twenty miles yeeldeth thirtie , it runneth by the citie and countrie , with so quiet and gentle a streame , that the great ships bringing corne from Siria and Egypt , and the riches of Trapezond from Capha doe seldome miscarrie . Here is euermore haruest , which now and then faileth in Thrace and Asia . Here sholes of fish frisking and playing hard vnder the wals of the citie , swim in such woonderfull abundance , that he which hath not seene it , will hardly beleeue it : but he may easily be perswaded hereof , that considereth how in the winter time the fish flying the cold places , ascend by Pontus Euxinus , euen in the view of Constantinople , towards Propontus : then shunning the heate of summer , returne againe by the same way , which they went before . At these two seasons of the yeere , the inhabitants as well for their profit as delight , store themselues with great quantities thereof . At this day on the Northeast part of the citie on the other side of the water is the towne of Pera ; on the North part is the Arsenall , where the gallies are built and doe remaine ; and on the South side is all the ordinance , artillerie and houses of munition . To speake in a word , there is no place fitter seated for plentie of all things for weakning mens valors , for corrupting vertue with vice , then this great and most stately citie of Constantinople : prooued by the sloth and delicacie of the greatest number of the Greeke Emperors and their armies . For if the pleasures of Tarent , and the soile of the Siberites were inchantments sufficient to make men effeminate , and quite alter the nature of the inhabitants : if the delights of Capua could soften and quench the fierce courages of Hannibal and his soldiers : if Plato deemed the Cyrenians incapable of discipline , by reason of their long prosperitie , what may wee thinke of Constantinople , for situation proud , for buildings sumptuous , especially of their temples , & for beautifull and commodious hauens pleasant and delightsome aboue any other citie through the whole world ? To conclude , when nothing can be more dangerous to a state then innouations , what could be more hurtfull ( I may say desperate ) to the Romane Empire then that great , so daine , and vnlooked for mutation ? That good wel meaning Emperor , in this did neither more nor lesse , then as a man endeuouring to adde a greater grace to his bodie , should place his face on his knees , and his hart on his heeles . The second fault of Constantine was the diuision of the Empire to his children , ann . Dom. 341. By this diuision of one Empre he made three , and withall a memorable diminution of his authoritie and force . For when his sonnes fell to ciuill dissention , they consumed one another so cruelly , that the Empire resembled a bloodlesse yea liuelesse bodie . And though sometime vnder some one prince it stood on foote againe , yet it remained alwaies subiect to diuision , and departed into two Empires , the east and the west , till the comming of Odoacer king of the Herules and Turingi , into Italy with a mightie host : by which inuasion Augustulus was brought to such a narrow pinch , that for despaire he cast himselfe into the protection of the east Empire . This happened in the yeere of our Lord , 476. And about this time the Huns passed Danubius : Alaricus king of the Gothes tooke Rome : the Vandals first spoiled Andoluzia , afterwards Africke : the Alans woon Portugall : the Gothes conquered the greater part of Spaine : the Saxons , Britaine : the Burgundians , Prouince . Iustinian restored it somewhat to a better staie , driuing the Vandals out of Africke , and the Gothes out of Italy by his captaines , anno 556. But this faire weather lasted not long . For in the yeere 713. the armes and heresies of the Mahumetans began to vexe the east Empire , and shortly after 〈◊〉 the Sarracens wasted Syria , Aegypt , the Archipelago , Africke , Sicill , & Spaine . In the yeere 735. they vanquished Narbon , Auignion , Tolouse , Burde●● , and the bordering regions . Thus by little and little went the westerne Empire to ruine . As for the easterne , it stood so weake and tottering , that with all the force it had , it was scarce able to defend Constantinople against the armes of the Sarracens , much lesse to minister aide to the westerne prouinces . But in the yeere of our Lord 800. Charles the great , king of France , obtained the title of the westerne Empire , which Ado bishop of Vienna remembreth in these words ; Vpon the holy feast day of the natiuitle of our Lord , assoone as the mightie king Charles had made an end of his praiers , Leo the Pope set the Imperiall crowne vpon his head , whereat all the people with one voice cried : C●●ol● Augusto , 〈◊〉 Deo coronat● , magno , pacifico . Imperatori Romanorum , vita ● victoria . The westerne Empire was diuided from the easterne in this sort : that Naples and Sipont eastward with Sicill should belong to the Greeke Empire : Bonon●a should remaine to the Lombards ; the Venetians were neuters ; the popedome free : the rest Charles should possesse . Bloudus saith , that the Empresse Iren gaue the first counsell to this diuision , which afterwards was confirmed by Nicephorus . Thus the beginning of the imperiall diuision began at the translation of the seate from Rome to Constantinople , increased by renting it into many principalities , and tooke perfection at the coronation of Charles . For before him there was one forme of gouernement , lawes , magistracies and ordinances tending to the good and honor of both Empires , ●●to members of one body ; and if one Emperor died without issue , the whole Empire remained to the suruiuor . But when Charles the great was chosen Emperor of the west , there was no more regard taken of the east Empire , neither the Emperor of the east had to do with the west , nor the west with the east . The Empire of the west continued in this line aboue 100. yeeres , and failed in Arnolpho the last of that house . In the yeere 1453. Mahumet prince of the Turkes tooke Constantinople , and vtterly extinguished the succession of the easterne Empire . In the yeere of Christ 1002. all claime of inheritance reiected , the creation of the Emperor was granted to the free election of seuen princes , termed Electors . The reason why the Empire became electiue , which had so long continued hereditarie in the house of Charles , was , because Otho the third left no issue male . After whom the westerne Empire was maruellously curtald and diminished : for nothing was left but Germanie and a part of Italy . The Pope helde Romagnia ; the Venetians liued free , possessing great dominions ioyned to their state : the Normans taking Naples and Sicil from the Greekes , held them in fee of the Church , first vnder Clement the Antipope , then vnder Nicholas the second and his successors , who for their priuate gaine ratified the former grant of the Antipope . In Tuscane and Lombardy partly by the quarrels betweene Henry the fourth , Henry the fift , Frederike the first , and Frederike the second with the Romane bishops : partly by reason of the valour of the inhabitants , the Emperor reaped more labour then honor , more losse then profite . And therefore Rodulphus terrified with the misfortunes and crosses of his predecessors , had no great minde to trauell into Italy , but solde them their libertie for a small matter . They of Luques paid ten thousand crownes , the Florentines but sixe thousand . And so euery state by little and little forsaking the Emperor , no part of Italy remained but the bare title . The Dukes of Millan , and so euery other state , vsurped what they could catch , without leaue asking , onely they desired their inuestiture of the Empire . But Frances after the conquest of Millan , did little regard this inuestiture , saying , that he was able to keepe it by the same meanes that he had got it . The princes beyond the mounts also withdrew their obedience ; so that now the Empire is inclosed in Germanie : and why the Prouinces of Germanie are not all vnder one gouernment , I will now describe . Some prouinces are as it were members of the Empire , yet seperated ; for they neither doe , nor will acknowledge that they belong to the Empire ; as the kings of Denmarke and Sweathland , the Duke of Prussia , the Swissers , the Neatherlands . Others confesse the Emperor for their soueraigne Prince ; but they come not to the diets of the Empire , nor wil beare the taxe and tallages of the Empire ; as the Dukes of Sauoy , Loraine , and the Princes of Italie . Other come to the diets , and pay all impositions ; those are the Princes and cities of Germanie . But the king of Bohemia by the grant of Charles the fourth is exempted from all contributions . Other places doe not onely pay contribution , but likewise a peculiar tribute to the Emperor : those are the cities , termed Imperiall . Some of the Princes of Germanie haue to doe both in the diets , and at the election of a new Emperour : those are the sixe Electors ; three churchmen , and three laymen , to whom vpon equalitie of voices the king of Bohemia is ioyned : and though he come not to the diets , yet hath his voice in the elections . To speake in a word , those are properly termed the cities and princes of the Empire , who haue to doe in the diets , and as members of one bodie , participate of good and euill , aduantage and disaduantage throughout the empire . These liuing after the manner of a commonwealth vnited together , haue the Emperor for their head for their common safetie , who ruleth not absolutely , but by the diets , and cannot call them without the consent of the greatest number of the Electors . The Ordinances of these diets cannot be frustrated , but by another diet : but of putting the decrees in execution , the Emperor hath full and sole authoritie . And therefore as touching preheminence and dignitie , he is chiefe of the Christian Princes , as he vpon whom the maiestie of the Romane Empire resteth , and ought to defend the Church of God , the catholike faith , and procure the peace and welfare of the whole Christian common wealth . Now seeing it is manifest that the glorie of the westerne Empire consisteth in Germanie , it is good reason to say somewhat of this most ample and flourishing prouince . It lieth betweene Odera and Mosa ; betweene Vistula and Aa ; and betweene the Germaine and Balticke Ocean and the Alpes . The forme therof is fower square , equall in length and bredth , stretching 650. miles euery way . It aboundeth with corne , cattell and fish , which experience sheweth . For Charles the fifth had vnder his ensignes at Vienna 90. thousand footemen , and 35. thousand horse ; Maximilian the second at Iauerin almost 100. thousand footemen , and 35. thousand horse , and yet no man complained of deerenes or scarcitie . In the warre betweene Charles the fifth and the Protestants , for certaine moneths 150. thousand men sustained themselues abundantly in the field . It is rich in mines of gold , siluer , and all sorts of mettal , and therein surpasseth the residue of the prouinces of Europe . Nature also hath bestowed vpon the vpland countries many springs and pits of salt water , of which hard salt is boiled . Neither is it lesse stored with merchandise ; for the inhabitants more then any other nation do excell in curious workmanship and admirable inuentions : and it is so watred with nauigable riuers , that all sortes of merchandise and wares are with ease conuaied from one place to another . The greatest of them is Danow , next the Rhene , which runneth cleane thorough the countrie from the South to the North , as the Danow from West to East . Albis riseth in Bohemia , passeth by Misnia , Saxonie , Marchia , the ancient Marquisat . Odera springeth in Morauia , watereth Silesia , the two Marquisates , and Pomeran . Then follow Wesara , Neccarus , Mosa , Mosella , Isara , Oenus , Varta , Moenus . This diuideth Germanie into two partes , the high and the lowe . The high stretcheth from the Mase to the Alpes : the lowe from the Mase to the Ocean . It is diuided into many prouinces , the chiefest whereof ( I meane the true members of the Empire ) are Alsatia , Sweuia , Bauaria , Austria , Bohemia , Morauia , Silesia , Lusatia , the two Marquisates , Saxonic , Misnia , Thuringia , Franconia , Hassia , Westphalia , Cleueland , Magunce , Pomeran . In these Prouinces besides Belgia and Heluetia are esteemed to be ten millions of men . The people is diuided into fower sorts : husbandmen , and they beare no office , citizens , noblemen , and prelates . The last three sorts make the assemblies and states of the Empire . Of Prelats , the Archbishops Electors haue the chiefest place . The Archbishop of Ments is Chancelor of the Empire ; the Bishop of Coloin is Chancelor of Italy , and the Bishop of Treuers is Chancelor of France . The Archbishop of Saltzburg is of greatest iurisdiction and reuenue . The Bishop of Maidburg writeth himselfe primate of Germanie . Breme and Hamburg had great iurisdictions : next follow aboue 40● other Bishops , the great master of the Dutch order , and the Prior of the knights of Ierusalem : then 7. Abbots , and they likewise are states of the Empire . Of secular Princes the king of Bohemia is chiefe , who is chiefe taster : the Duke of Saxonic , Marshall : the Marques of Brandeburg , high Chamberlain : the Earle Palatine , Sewer . Besides these princes there are thirtie other Dukes , amongst whom the Archduke of Austria holdeth the highest place , and of these Dukes the king of Denmarke by reason of his dukedome of Holsatia , is reckoned to be one . Then the Marquises , Lantgraucs , Earles and Barons innumerable . The free cities ( which in times past haue beene 96. and are now but 60. gouerning themselues by their peculiar lawes ) are bound no further then to pay two fiue parts of whatsoeuer contribution is granted in the assemblies . The cities Imperiall , because ( as we said before ) they pay tribute to the Emperor , pay 15. thousand Florens . The cities haue suffiçient reuenue of their owne , for the most part amounting aboue the value of the contributions . It is thought that the Empire receiueth euery way aboue 7. millions , which is a great matter : yet besides this ordinary , the people not ouerpressed as in Italie , do pay other great subsidies to their princes in times of danger . The Empire is bound ( at leastwise accustomed ) to furnish the Emperor when he goeth to Rome to be crowned , 20. thousand footemen , and fower thousand horse , and to maintaine them for eight moneths , and therefore it is called Romanum subsidium . The reuenues of the cities and lay princes haue beene greatly augmented since the suppressing of poperie , and bringing in of new impositions , which taking their beginning from Italy , ( for euill examples spread farre ) quickly passed ouer to France and Germanie . In times of necessitie great taxes are laid vpon the whole Empire , and leuied extraordinarily , and that they may be gathered with the greater case , Germanie is parted into ten diuisions , which haue their particular assemblies for the execution of the edicts made in the generall diets of the Empire . As concerning the multitude of people , it is thought that the Empire is able to raise two hundred thousand horse and foote , which the warres before spoken of may prooue to be true , as likewise the wars of France and Belgia : for since the yeere of our Lord 1566. the warre hath beene continued in those two prouinces for the most part with Germane soldiers ; and yet to this day great and continuall inrolements are taken aswell of horsemen and footemen through the whole Empire . At one time Wolfang Duke of Bipontled into France an armie of twelue thousand footemen and eight thousand horsemen in the behalfe of the Protestants , and at the same time the Count Mansfield was leader of fiue thousand horsemen of the same nation in behalfe of the Catholikes . William of Nassow had in his armie eight thousand Germane horsemen , and ten thousand footemen : the Duke of Alua had at the same instant three thousand . What should I speake of the numbers that entred Flanders with Duke Casimere ? Or those that entred France vnder the same leader in the yeere of our Lord , 1578 ? Or to what end should I make mention of that armie , where of part serued Henrie the fourth , part the league , but to prooue that this nation must be very populous , seeing that warres are continually open in some one or other part of Christendome , and no action vndertaken therein , wherein great numbers of Germans are not waged and entertained . To speake nothing of the Netherlands , who in times past haue resisted the whole powers of France with an armie of fower score thousand men , or of the Swissers who in their owne defence are thought able to raise an armie of 100. and twentie thousand men : I will onely put you in minde of that expedition which they made out of their owne territories into Lumbardy , in defence of that state against Francis the French king , with an armie of fiftie thousand footemen . The best footemen of Germanie are those of Tiroll , Sweuia , and Westphalia : the best horsemen those of Brunswick , Cleueland , and Franconia . Of weapons they handle the sword and the pike , better then the gunne . In the field they are very strong , as well to charge as to beare the shot ; for order is of great effect , which is as it were naturall to them , with a stately pace and firme standing . They are not accounted for the defence of fortresses , and for their corpulent bodies I hold them not fit for the assault of a breach . And therefore they are to be accounted rather resolute and constant , then fierce or couragions ; for they will neuer come to the seruice , wherein courage and magnanimitie is to be shewed . After the victorie they kill all whom they meete , without difference of age , sex or calling : if the war be drawen out at length , or if they be besieged , they faint with cowardnes . In campe they can endure no delaies , neither know they how to ouercome by protracting . If their first attempts fall not out to their mindes , they are at their wits ende and lose courage ; if they once begin to runne , they will neuer turne againe . But in delaying and temporising , the Spanish passe all other nations . He that retaines them must be at extraordinarie charges & great trouble , by reason of their wiues consuming so much prouision , that it is a hard thing to prouide it , almost vnpossible to preserue , and without this prouision they stand in no steed . Their horses are rather strong then couragious : and because of ten which goe to the warre , eight are prest from the plough , they are of small seruice , and when they see their blood their hart quaileth : But the Spanish genits in this case waxe more fierce . In sea forces they are not much inferiour to their land forces , although they vse not the sea fights ; yet the cities of Hamburg , Lubecke , Rostoch and some others are able to make a hundred ships ; some one hundred and fiftie , equall to the forces of the king of Denmarke and Sweathland . When these strong and ●nu●cible forces are vnited together , they feare no enimy ; and in imminent perill they are sure of the aide of the Princes of Italy , Sauoy , and Lorraine : for these Princes neuer forsooke the Empire in necessitie . To the Zigethan-warre Emanuel Duke of Sauoy sent sixe hundred Argoliteers . Cosmo Duke of Florence three thousand footemen paide by the State. Alphonsus the second Duke of Ferara was there is person with 1500. horsemen : better horsemen were not in the whole campe . William Duke of Mantua was there also with a gallant troupe offootmen : and Henrie of Lorraine Duke of Guise had there three hundred gentlemen , with the aide of these Princes . Pitu the fift , Maximilian the second , had in the field one hundred thousand footemen , and fiue and thirtie thousand horse . The Emperor fortie thousand footmen , and eight thousand horsemen for eight moneths ; and twentie thousand footemen and fower thousand horsemen for three yeeres next following . The Bishop of Rome . THE state of the Pope consisteth in two things : the one is his temporall dominion , the other his spirituall authoritie , His temporall dominion is either immediate and of himselfe , without relation to another ; or else mediate , and by substitution , as representing anothers person . As touching his temporal dominion immediate , he is Lord of a great part of Italy , of all that lieth betweene the riuer Flore and Caietta : betweene Preneste and the Truentian Streights ( except the Duchie of Vrbin . ) In that compasse are contained the prouinces of Bonnonia and Romandiolia , Marchia , Vmbria , the Duchie of Spolet , Saint Peters patrimonie , and Tuscan . For situation it is seated in the verie hart of Italy , stretching from the Adriatique to the Tirrhene sea . And in regard of this situation it is comparable to any state of Italy , as also in abundance of prouision , especially of corne , wine and oyle : for Romandiola imparteth great store thereof to their neighbours , the Venetians and Slauonians . In some yeeres Marchia hath supplied the wants of the Venetians , with many thousand measures of corne , and great quantitie of oyle . And although Spoletum is not so plentifull of graine , as to spare for their neighbours , yet is it able to maintaine it selfe without buying of others , and in steed thereof it is abundantly stored with wines , cattell , and some saffron . Tuscan hath often releeued Genes , and at some seasons Naples . This territorie bringeth foorth fierce and warlike soldiers : and herein it is reported to excell all the residue of the Italian Prouinces . Bonnonia , Romania & Marchia , are able to leuie twentie thousand footmen , and the other prouinces as many . In the time of Pope Clement , Marchia alone aided him with one thousand soldiers . The chiefe seat is Rome , once the Ladie of the world , and at this day inhabited with one hundred thousand people . The defensible places are the castle & borough of Rome , Ouietta , Terracine , &c. It is a great credit and commendation to this state , to haue many noble men therein so excellent in negotiation of peace and warre , that the residue of the states and princes doe most commonly choose their leaders and lieutenants out of these prouinces . If the prince thereof were secular ; for people and power it might well be compared with any state of Italy . Besides these dominions , the Pope hath the territorie of Auignion in France , wherein are fower cities and fowerscore walled townes . In Naples he hath Beneuent . As touching his temporall soueraigntie , 〈…〉 mediate Lord of the kingdomes of Naples and Sicill , and of the Duchies of Vrbin , Ferrata , Parma , Placentia , and many others . Where his authoritie is maintayned , he hath supreme gouernment of all religious orders , and bestoweth the ecclesiasticall benefices at his dispose . Hauing thus many strings to his bow , he hath so many meanes to raise money , that Xistus the fourth was woont to say , that the Popes should neuer want money , as long as their hands were able to hold a pen. Paul the third in the league betweene him , the Emperor and the Venetians , against the Turke , bore the sixt part of the charges of the warre . Against the Protestants , and in aide of Charles the fift he sent twelue thousand footemen and fiue hundred horsemen , bearing their charges during the warre : this was he that aduanced his house to that honor , wherein it continueth to this day . Pius the fift aided Charles the ninth king of France with fower thousand footemen , and one thousand horse . Xistus the fift in fiue yeeres and an halfe of his Pontificie , raked together fiue millions of crownes , and spent bountifully notwithstanding in bringing conduits and water-pipes into the citie , and in building pyramides , palaces and churches . The Dukedome of Austrich . BEcause the westerne Empire hath long continued in the most noble familie of the house of Austrich , and seuen Emperors haue successiuely succeeded one another of that line ; for the delight of the reader we will speake somewhat thereof . This house grew famous almost about the same time that the Ottoman Prince began his Empire , and ( as it may seeme ) raised vp of God to stand as a wall or bulwarke against the Turks and infidels . Philip the first , king of Spaine , Archduke of Austrich , &c. had two sonnes , Charles the fift , afterward Emperor , and Ferdinand the first , king of Romanes . To Charles as to the eldest fell Belgia and Spaine , with the dependancies ; Ferdinand succeeded him in his Lordships of Germanie , as Austrich , Boheme , Tirol and other prouinces , whereunto by the marriage of his wife Anne , Hungarie was adioyned . This Ferdinand left three sonnes behind him , who although they diuided their inheritance into three parts , yet their successors euen to this day , did and doe gouerne them as one intier gouernment ; their counsels are one ; their mindes one , their deseign●●●nts one , most liuely representing the ancient Gerion , where for the common safetie , if any part be afflicted euerie member runneth to the succour of the other , as if it were to their proper tranquillitie . Their dominion stretcheth so large , and is of such force , that if by reason of the great tract of land lying betweene the Carpathy mountaines and Segonia , they did not border vpon the great Turke ( who alwaies constraineth them to looke to their safetie , and to be at excessiue charges ) no prouince throughout the Christian world could goe beyond them , for numbers of people , for wealth and treasure , or for magnificent cities . Any man may perceiue this to be true , that considereth the distance from Tergiste , to the borders of Lusatia : from Tissa , to Nabus : from Canisia , to Constantia vpon the lake Podame . In this progresse is contained Lusatia , Silesia , Bohemia , Morauia , Austria , and a great part of Hungarie , territories large and ample , abounding with people , corne and riches . Then follow Stiria , Carinthia , Carniola , the Counties of Carinthia , Tirol , Cilia , the Princedomes of Sweuia , Alsatia , Brisgouia , and Constantia . Amongst these prouinces Bohemia is the largest , stretching in length 140. miles , and reported to containe 780. castles and walled townes , and 32. thousande villages . Morauia , Silesia , Lusatia , are as large as Bohemia , but in strength and numbers of people far inferiour . These three prouinces are fower hundred miles long , and 120. broad : they abound with excellent good horsemen and footemen . The inhabitants of Lusatia ( where twenty thousand men fit for the warre may be gathered ) are accounted as good footemen , as any other : Stiria rich in mines of siluer and iron is 60. miles broad , and 110. long : Carinthia , a hillie and wooddie countrie , is 75. miles long , and 55. broad : Carniola with the bordering countries vp to Tergiste is 150. miles long , and 45. broad . They are plentifull of corne , wine , flesh and wood . The countie of Tirol is full of mines of siluer and salt pits , and is eighteene German miles long and broad . The territories of Sweuia , Alsatia , and Rhetia doe pay little lesse then two myriades and an halfe of ordinarie reuenue , & so much extraordinarie : besides the 18. cantons of Rethia , are vnder the same iurisdiction . They are so well peopled , that vpon occasion , they are able to leuie 100. thousand footemen , and 30. thousand horse . I know no other prouince in Europe able to say the like . And therefore the Emperor is not so weake a Prince , as those who are ignorant of the state of kingdomes doe suppose him , reporting his territories to be small , vnprouided of necessaries , poore in monie , and barren of people . But this is certaine , that as he is a Lord of a large dominion , fertile , rich , and infinite people ; so let euery man thinke that by the neighborhod of the Turke bordering vpon him , from the Carpathie mountaines to the Adriatique sea , the forces of a mightier prince may seeme small and ouerlayed . For what prince bordering vpon so puissant an enemie , but either by building of fortresses , or by intertaining of garrisons , is not almost beggered , I will not say , in time of warre , but euen during the securest peace ? Considering that the forces of the Turke are alwaies readie , strong and cheerefull , yea better furnished in the time of peace , then any other nation in the hottest furie of warre . Wherefore it standes him vpon , that is a borderer vpon so powerfull an enemie , either for feare or iealousie to be euer watchfull , and to spare no charges as doth the Emperor ; retaining in wages continually twenty thousand soldiers , keeping watch and warde vpon the borders of Hungarie . These aske great expences , and yet lesse then these , are not to be defraied for the strengthening of other places ; besides other expences not meete here to be spoken of . Wherefore , seeing the Turke like an vnsatiable dragon , hath ouerwhelmed so many noble prouinces , and so many flourishing kingdomes , yea hath brought vnder his yoke those cities which were thought impregnable ; and those bulwarks which the world deemed could neuer be forced , let vs not shut both our eares , and say , lie is farre from vs , when he stands at our doores , yea close by our sides . Denmarke . ALthough it may seeme needlesse to make any mention of Sweuelād , because it is as it were situated in another world ; and with whom there is no great entercourse of trading , yet for the spatious largenes thereof , it may well deserue a place amongst other kingdomes spoken of in these relations . It is situate in that part of Europe which some terme Scandia , others Scandania , or Balthia ; from whence issued the Gothes and Vandales , the verie treaders downe of the Romane Empire . It is subiect both to the Danish and Sweuian crowne . The king of Denmarke besides the Cimbrian Chersonese ( where Helsatia , Theutomarsia , the Dukedome of Slesia , Flensburge , Friesland , and Iuthland , regions fruitfull , replenished with store of cattle and wilde beasts , doe lye ) retaineth other spacious Ilands , the best whereof stand in the entrance of the Balticke sea , being 15. in number , all comprehended vnder the name Denmarke . The chiefest of them is Sclandunia , containing 60. miles in length , and little lesse in bredth . It excelleth the rest in woorth , both for the number of villages , the mildenes of the aire , and because it hath beene and is the seate of their kings . He hath also Gothland in his iurisdiction , which is placed right ouer against Gothia . One of his kinsemen hath the gouernment of Osilia , a pretie Iland in the greater gulfe of Liuonia ; and ruleth those fat and plentious countries which lie in the continent of Liuonia . Scania likewise acknowledged his soueraigntie ; and he holdeth the kingdome of Norway ; which from the confines of Scania extendeth and stretcheth northward 1300. miles to the castle of Wardhouse , vpon whom border the Lappians . The Iles adioining therto , Sania , Setland , and Faria ( lying in the maine sea ) are in his tenure . In times past the people of Norwey haue beene of great puissance : they afflicted England , scourged France , and therein obtained a prouince called to this day Normandie . In Italie they conquered the kingdome of Sicill and Appulia . And in the holy warre , Boemand leader of the Normans , woon the principalitie of Antioch . In the north Ocean ( besides that of Friesland , and the sea coast of Island , and Gromland ) he holdeth the dominions of the foresaid Ilands of Shetland and Faria . The Orchades acknowledge the kings of Norwey for their lords , although they are subiect to the Scottish crowne . Sithēce the kingdome of Norwey became electiue , & turmoiled with ciuill wars and intestine discords , it came to the possession of the Danish kings , who , that he may hold it surely , intreateth the inhabitants cruelly , spoiling them of their substance , and to leaue no hope of better fortune to this miserable people , he holdeth fortified all the creekes and hauens of the sea coast . The wealth of the kingdome consisteth in the abundance of cattle and sea fish , whereof there is such store , that of the herring fishing onely , a mightie masse of money is yeerely gathered ; so huge is the number of all sort of fish , that at sometimes of the yeere a ship can make but slowe way in this sea ; and the marishes & meadowes adioining thereunto are verie pleasant and sauorie to the feeding cattle . Scania is rich in corne , and pasture , and well replenished with people : Norwey hath no riches of any moment , except timber fit for the erecting of houses , and framing of ships ( from thence transported into Holland and Flanders ) and cattle , and great store of cheese and milke . Some profite also ariseth of a kinde of fish dried in the winde , which the Dutchmen call Stockfish . It is taken in Ianuarie , and laid in the winde and cold , vntill it be indurate and hardened like wood , and then carried into diuers regions as a kinde of sustenance . The greatest matter of gaine to the king of Denmarke is that narrow sea or streight betweene Cronburg & Eltzenburg , commonly called the Sound , which is a passage so narrow , that no shipping can passe that way , without the licence and fauour of the watchmen , keeping garrison there to receiue the impostes , and customes of the arriuing vessels : it is easily gathered to what some of money that impost amounteth , by the infinite number of shipping of Holland , Zealand , France , England , Scotland , Norwey , and the Baltike sea , that saile in those seas , and of necessitie must passe the iawes of that narrow streight . The inhabitants are as needie of Rhenish , French , Spanish wines , the spices of Portugall , or the fruits of Andoluzia , as they againe are greedie of the waxe , honie , skins , and corne , which are brought thither from Prussia , Liuonia , Moscouia , and the bordering nations . Touching his powerablenes in land seruice , it was neuer seene that he enterprised any iourney of reputation , but that against the Theutomarsi , vpon whom king Valdemar laid the yoke of subiection : but falling againe into rebellion , after many chances of warre , beginning in the yeere 1500. they were vtterly vanquished by Frederick the second , in the yeere of our Lord 1558. Before that time they discomfited Iohn the sonne of king Christian the first . What this king of Denmarke is able to performe at sea , may be gathered by the names , which vpon occasions he hath rigged to sea at the intreatie of Henrie the second king of France . Christian the second sent a nauie of 100. ships into Scotland against the English , and in them ten thousand land soldiers . But for as much as it is apparent that he is lord of so ample a sea coast , & possesseth so many hauens in Denmarke , Sca●●a , Norwey , and so many Ilands without the Baltike sea , it is most likely that he is able to assemble a mightie fleete of ships if money were not wanting : which as I take it , cannot but often faile him , considering that in his whole kingdome there is growing no merchandise of value ( excepting seafish ) neither is there any famous Mart towne , which is able to draw , or long to maintaine traffike with other nations . The greatest matter is his customes of the sea townes , the profite of certaine mines in Scania , the horses & cattle of the Danish Chersonesse , the timber and fish of Norwey , and the Ilands . It hath beene obserued , that fiftie thousand oxen hath beene driuen out of these prouinces into Germanie ; for which , tole hath beene paid at Gutthorpe . He reapeth some profit likewise of Wardhouse , whither the English of late yeeres haue sailed betweene Norwey and Groenlant ; some to Colmogro , others to Stockholme , not farre from S. Nicholas , where they traffike with the Russies for waxe , honie , and flaxe : thither resort likewise Hollanders , Scots , and Frenchmen . Almost in the middle of this baie is an Iland and towne called Wardhuis , which Frederick the second caused to be strongly fortified , and here the merchants pay their custome . Sweueland . THE king of Sweueland raigneth in Scandia , which is larger then Denmarke , for it is accounted a iourney of fiue and fortie daies from the borders of Scandia to Lapland , and the coast of the Balticke sea is little lesse then 400. miles long , and his tract of land is esteemed larger then France , and Italy . In Liuonia this king possesseth Riualia , the Narue , Danouia , and other peeces of good esteeme , the Iland Vlander , Alandes , and many other places ( not woorthy speaking of ) situated in the Sweuian and Finland sea . These regions besides Liuonia are diuided into three kingdomes , Gotland , Sweueland , and Vandalia , which againe are subdiuided into eleuen prouinces , and twelue Counties ; among the which the Lappians are not accounted , because this people ( though inhabiting a larger countrey then Sweueland ) cannot be termed to liue vnder any certaine dominion , because of their miserie , pouertie , and wandring from place to place through woods and mountaines ; but they , who haue anie manner of certaine abode , or setled habitation , are vnder the Sweuish dominion , and pay rich skins for their tribute . Of the three kingdomes whereof we spake , Gotland bordereth vpon Scandia , and is diuided into east and west , both bounded with the lake Weret : in the midst whereof the king ( delighting in the pleasantnes of the place ) keepeth his court . Twenty fower riuers do run into this lake , yet it emptieth it selfe but by one mouth . The inhabitāts for the excessiue noise of the waters , call it in their toong , the Diuels Head. The word Gothia signifieth a heauenly countrie , which doth wel agree thereto for the abundance of sustenance : no region being comparable vnto it in fertilitie of flesh , fish , and corne . Next followeth Sweueland , larger then Norwey and Gotland both togither . In Sweueland is Vpsalia their chiefe city , and Stockholme ( the kings seate . ) Stringa , Enuecopia , Orogundia , Arboia , Arosia . Then comes Finland situate betweene the Balticke and Finland bay , where stand Abo the chiefe citie , Raugina and Augo both famous mart townes : Vames , Viburge , and Castlehome in the Alandian Ilands . The husbandmen inhabite without the townes ; and by reason of the plentie of timber , the woods , vallies , and other places defended from the furie of the northren winde , they liue here in verie good sort , keepe in their houses flockes of cattell , and instruments to digge , to build , or to make any thing necessarie for the life of man : and this is the reason , that townes here are neither so faire nor so frequent , as in Germanie or England . Ouer and aboue cities and villages , there are accounted 1433. parishes ; in some of which a thousand people , or ( as they terme it ) a thousand housholds or fires doe inhabite : but there are few of these parishes , in which at the least there are not an hundred families . By this a man may iudge the number of this people , especially if he consider the fruitfulnes of their generation : for the women of Finland by a secret operation of their beere ( as some thinke ) become exceeding fruitfull . The men liue here verie long , chiefly in the most northerly parts ; neither is it miraculous amongst them to see a man liue aboue an hundred and thirtie or fortie yeeres . This long liuing is the true cause of their propagation : for where men liue shortest liues , there the vertue of generation must needs soonest decay : and therefore our Lord God in the beginning of the world did permit mankinde to liue seuen hundred yeeres and more , that the world might the sooner be peopled , and the act of generation ( which now for the shortnes of our liues is determined within fortie yeeres ) was then more vigorous at one hundred and vpward , then in this our age , at ten . The riches of this kingdome consisteth in the plentie of victuals , which this word , Gothia ( signifying an heauenly region , as we said before ) and Finland ( signifying a good countrey ) do well witnes . Their prouision is flesh , fresh fish , salt fish , fish dried in the smoke and sunne , corne and beere : whereof there is so great abundance , that it is a hard thing to see a begger amongst them , and trauellers are there freely entertained . It is so rich in mines of lead , copper , siluer , and some gold , that no prouince in Europe may compare therewith . And these mines are to be found in euerie place , if the countrey people ( bound to carrie wood to the mines , and to other seruile workes ) did not hide and hinder the discouerie thereof as much as in them lyeth . Most fine siluer is found in the prouince of Vestros ; and more would be , were it not for the enuy of the inhabitāts , who though they know not the vse of trying of mettals , doe notwithstanding murmur that any strangers should imploy their labours therin . And this their frowardnes toward strangers ariseth not of hatred , but vpon a iealousie that they should be ouerreached , or otherwise abused by thē : for by nature they are simple and well meaning , not giuen to ambition , nor infected with auarice . The kings reuenue consisteth in fower things ; the tenths of Ecclesiasticall liuings , in mines , tributes & customes . The profits of the Church liuings amount to a good summe of money : for in this kingdome there were seuen cathedrall Churches , threescore Monasteries of men and women endowed with most rich reuenues . First Gustan , and after his sonne Eric seised the greatest part thereof into their possessions . Some of the foresaid mines are wrought at the kings charges ; some at the charge of priuate persons , allowing onely the tenth part . Of three copper-workes I haue knowne the tenth part ( which is the kings ) to amount to the value of three thousand dolars yeerely : hereby estimation may be made of the siluer and lead . But his taxes do far surpasse all other things : for he leuieth the tenth of rie , wheat , barley , fish , oxen , skins and such like . Of the tenth of oxen at some times he hath gathered 18. thousand , and with them maintayneth his court , his officers , his nauie , and his armies : for in the time of warre , either with the Dane or Moscouite , he alloweth his soldiers victuals , and by this meanes prouideth it at verie easie rates , as well offending as defending . The marriage of the kings daughters is at the disposition of the people , & they allow them besides siluer , plate and other gifts one hundred thousand dolars for a dowrie . Of the vplandish people and others which pay not the imposition of victuals , the king is accustomed to exact of euerie poll according to his ability , fiue dolars or more yeerely . The customes are paide in the hauen townes ; the chiefe where of are Calma●e , Lod●●is , and Stockholme ( where a● some times three hundred ships of burthen are to be seene ) Abo , Auge , Reualia , Parnouia , Narue . It is thought , that the king doth lay vp in his treasuries sixe or seuen hundred thousand dolars , besides the expences vpon the fortresses of Reualia and Viburgh . There are maintained in Sweueland and Gothland about thirtie two troupes , euerie one consisting of fiue hundred or six hundred soldiers , al harquebusiers , alwaies ready to march , whither occasion calleth . Bicause of the thicknes of the woods , the horsemen serue with petronels , and seldome vse pikes or lances . The footemen are most excellent ; for euerie soldier is able to make and furnish himselfe with any furniture whatsoeuer , euen to the making of his owne flaske and tuchboxe ; as likewise the common people in Per●●ia , and the neighbouring prouinces , being contented with a little , haue alwaies accustomed to make all implements for their houses and bodies ; to build , to weaue , to play the taylors , to sow , to reape , and to forge tooles fit for their busines . And as for those trades , which are neither common nor necessarie , as to paint , to worke in siluer , and such like , there are notwithstanding found among them verie good workemen , wanting rather matter then art to worke vpon . The Sweuian horsemen are diuided into thirteene companies : Sweueland and Gothland maintaine eleuen , and Finland two ; and vpon necessitie they can raise a greater force : for the Dukedome of Vermeland ( as report goeth ) is able to furnish better then ten thousand men with horse . In Marchland there is such plentifull breede of horse , that there they are sold at a verie low rate : both these prouinces are in Gothland . Their horse is not so bigge bodied as the Frieslander , but exceeding strong , hardy , actiue , able to endure trauell , and fed with a little . I will not omit to speake of two noble vsages of the king of Sweueland towards his soldiers : one is , that if a soldier be taken prisoner , he is ransomed at the kings charges : the other , that if his horse be slaine , the king bestoweth an other vpon him . He giueth yeerely to his captaines , and those which serue on horsebacke , in part of payment of their wages , a garment , which the Romanes termed Idolis , and may be taken for a cassocke . As touching their sea affaires by reason of their huge sea coast , and infinite hauens , the kingdome swarmeth with marriners and shipping , which the king may arrest in his dominions , as other princes are accustomed to doe : he maintaineth commonly fiftie ships of warre , whereof euerie one carrieth fortie pieces of ordinance , more or lesse . King Gustan brought in the vse of galleies . In the warre which king Iohn waged with the Danes ( before the peace treated on at Stetin was agreed ) he put to sea seuentie great ships , besides others of smaller burthen , in which were 22000. fighting men . In the sommer time they warre at sea ; in the winter at land : for then the riuers are frozen , as likewise the sea neere the shore for a great space . Seeing I haue spoken of guns , I will adde this much , that the king is thought to haue about eight thousand great pieces , the most part of brasse , and that he could cast many more if he had more store of tinne . In the castle of Stockholme onely are numbred fower hundred . Vpon the west side of Sweueland is Denmarke ; on the east Moscouie , with both which he hath had long warre . The Sweuians haue suffered much losse by the Denmarkes : for king Christian the second besieged Stockholme , and forced it , committing all kinde of crueltie against the inhabitants , filling the citie with blood and dead carcasses . The title which the Dane pretendeth to the crowne of Sweueland , is the cause of their enimities . The hauens , the situation of the countrey , and especially Gotland ( which is a member of Gothia , and therefore the Sweuian claimeth it as his right ) affoordeth the Dane this facilitie of inuading it at his pleasure . After Gustan recouered the kingdome , he and his sonne Henrie and Iohn raigned successiuely : and although blood enough hath beene shed in the wars betweene Gustan and the Danes , yet the kingdome hath retained her honor : and the citie of Lubecke ( the mightiest state in that sea ) sometimes by confederating with the one , sometime with the other , doth in so euen a ballance pease the differences of these two nations ; as it suffereth not the one to practise against the other , vpon the perill that may ensue to the offender . In warring with the Moscouite the Sweuian hath the most aduantage , because Finland ( which bordereth vpon Russia ) by reason of the great lakes & marishes , wherof it is full , yeeldeth hard & perillous passage to the enimie , oftentimes swallowing vp whole armies in those congealed waters : there he keepes the castles of Viburge , Narue , Reualia & other piles and peeces vpon the borders of the great Duke of Moscouia , excellent well fortified , as bridles to stoppe his violent courses . In which , he doth very wisely ; for those pieces which lie in the territories of our enimies are to be regarded most carefully , because they bring foorth two notable effects : first , they defend what is ours , and offend what is the enimies . The further they are distant from our borders , the better they stand vs in steed : for while the enimy is occupied in besieging thereof , our owne state standeth in quiet , and time affoordeth meanes for rescue , or deliuerie thereof at leysure , and that without spoile to our owne people , or losse of our proper reuenues . They grieue the enimie with so much the more dammage , by how much the neerer they are situated vnto them . Of this effect was Cale is in the possession of the English , & the places which the Spaniards & Portugals hold in Africke . But the fortresses built in our owne borders , serue to no other end then to defend what is alreadie ours , & that to our great disaduantage : for as often as they are inuaded , all things are done at a sudden , and it cannot be auoided , but somewhat will fall to the spoile of the enimie . To ende with the king of Sweueland , he is so much better able then the Moscouite to defend his territories , by how much sea-forces ioyned to land-forces are able to preuaile against a state furnished with land-forces onely . Poland . THE kingdome of Polonia was neuer so great as at this day ; the great Dukedomes of Lituania and Liuonia being ioyned thereto . It stretcheth from the flood Notes , and Obra ( which diuideth it from Marchia , and Odera which seperateth it from Silesia ) to Ber●say and Boristhenes , which two parteth it from Moscouia . It reacheth from the Balticke sea , to the riuer Niester , which parts it from Moldauia ; and to the mountaines Carpathie , which diuide it from Hungarie . By this limitation ( from the borders of Silesia to the frontires of Moscouia , betweene the west part and the east ) it containeth 120. Germain miles ; and from the vtmost bounds of Liuonia , to the borders of Hungarie , not much lesse . So allowing the forme thereof to be round , it is far larger then a man would take it to be . It containeth many and goodly large prouinces , as Polonia the great and the lesse , Massouia , Prussia , Russia , Volinia , Liuonia , and Lituania . Among these prouinces Poland was found inhabited of the Polonians ; but Pr●se , part of Pomeran , Podalia , Volinia , Masouia and Liuonia haue been obtained and gained by armes . Lithuania and Sa●otgathia ( prouinces of Russia ) were the inheritance of the house of Iagello . For in the yeere 1380. Iagello then Duke of Lithuania , tooke to wife the Princesse Hedinge the last of the blood royall of Polonia , and was installed king on three conditions : the first , that he should become a Christian ; the second , that he should cause his people to do the like ; the third , that he should vnite his principalities to Poland . These couenants were accomplished in our age , when the race of Iagello ended . For when the people were vnwilling by depriuing the heires ( which had right to the empire of their iust inheritance ) to subiect it to election , they alwaies called vpon the performance of the conditions , hoping that the nobilitie and people of Lituania would not loose their honor and dignitie by this mixture : yet at last on the one side , when they considered the issue of their Princes to faile ( for Sigismund Augustus was the last heire male , ) and on the other side , fearing the force of the Moscouite , they agreed to vnion and election . In times past Liuonia was the seate of the Dutch Knights , and they had therein their chiefe gouernor , whom they termed the Great Master : But in the yeere 1558. being spoiled of the greatest part of their territorie by the great Duke of Moscouie , they fled to Sigismund king of Poland , who tooke them into his protection , and vntill the raigne of king Stephen 1582 the prouince was neuer regained . For the most part , Poland is a plaine countrie , and ( but for certaine mountaines ( rather hils then mountaines ) situated in the lesser Poland , and diuiding it from Prusland ) all the residue of the countrie stretcheth it selfe into most ample plaines , wherein are very many woods , especially in Lithuania . The greater and the lesser Poland are better inhabited then any other prouince of the kingdome . The like may almost be spoken of Russia , for the neerenes of the sea , concourse to the hauens , and situation of the riuers . Prussia and Liuonia haue fairer cities , goodlier buildings , and by traffike and concourse of merchants greater plentie of riches . For , when the Dutch Knights were Lords of the countrie , they builded cities like those of Germanie , and all alongst the sea coast for the space of fowerscore miles many castles and places of good esteeme . They haue many faire hauens of good woorth , and are Lords of all the traffike between Poland and the Balticke sea : which is a thing of great value and consequence . For the riuer Vistula arising in the extremest bounds of Silesia , watereth all Poland the lesse , and part of the greater , and Mazouia and Prussia , and falleth into the Baltike sea below Danske , whither it transporteth the greatest quantitie of Rie , corne , hony and waxe of the whole kingdome , a iourney of fower hundred miles . From another coast the most famous riuer Duina arising out of the lake Ruthenigo , & parting Liuonia into euen portions , falleth into the sea about Riga , a citie of great concourse . There are in Prussia and Liuonia many lakes , amongst which one is called the new sea , one hundred miles long : in Liuonia is a lake called Berhas , more then 400. miles long : from thence spring the riuers , which running by Pernouia and Narue , make two notable hauens for traffike . Betweene these two cities standes Riualia , giuing place to neither in beautie . Samogithia is more rude and barbarous then the other prouinces , and Podalia more barren : which is not to be attributed to the nature of the soile ( for it is most plentifull of those commodities which the climate vnder which it lieth can affoord ) but to the crueltie of the Tartars , which so vexe it with continuall inrodes , that the inhabitants are driuen either to flie for feare , or to be ledde away captiues of the barbarous Tartars . The riches of Poland are the abundance of corne , and all sorts of graine , which grow there in so plentifull sort , that in the yeere 1590. and 1591. it releeued not onely the bordring nations , oppressed with famine and scarcitie , but also yeelded some portion of releefe to the wants of the Genowaies , Tuscane , & Rome . It floweth with honie & waxe , & whereas in all these northerly nations of Poland , Lithuania , Russia , Muscouia , there are no wines growing , insteed thereof , nature hath bestowed vpon them incredible quantities of honie , whereof these people doe brew an excellent kinde of Beuerage . The Bees make honie either in the woods where they finde the trees made hollow by rottennes or mans industrie , or in hiues set in the open field by the countrey people , or in holes of the earth , or in any place where they can finde neuer so small a liking . It aboundeth with flaxe and hempe , with sheepe , cattle , and horses . Amongst the beasts of the wood are found wilde oxen , and wilde horses , and the bufle , which cannot liue out of the wood of Nazouia . The riches of the land consist in the salt-pits of Bozena and Velisca , in the territorie of Cracouia . The reuenues of the kingdome for the most part are equally diuided betweene the noblemen and gentlemen ; for no man is left so rich by inheritance , that he may excel others aboue measure ; and the greatest reuenue exceedeth not 25. thousand dukets . Only the dukes of Curland and Regimount exceede this meane . For although they are feodaries of the kingdome , & acknowledge the king as their superior , yet are they not as liuing members of the state ; they come not to the diets of the kingdome , they haue not their voices in the election of the prince , neither are they accounted as naturall Lords of the kingdome ; but for strangers , ( as in truth they are : ) the duke of Curlan being of the house of Ketleri , and the duke of Regimount of the family of Brandenburge . All Prussia did belong to the Dutch Knights , who had their Great Master resident there , who when he was not able to withstand the forces of the Polonians , yeelded himselfe feodarie to king Cassimere : afterwards when Albert of Brandenburge their Great Master became a Protestant , he was created Duke of Prussia ; and the countrey diuided into two parts ; the one regall , immediately holden of the crowne , the other Ducall , allotted to Albert , and his successors to hold by fealtie . In the kings partition stand Marieburge , Torouia , Gulma , Varnia and Danske : in the Duchie ( which yeeldeth 120. thousand ducats yeerely ) the chiefe towne is Regimont : the Germans call it Conningsburgh , and there the Duke keepeth his court . The gouernment of Polonia representeth rather an Aristocracie then a kingdome , because the nobility ( who haue great authoritie in the diets of the kingdome ) choose the king , and at their pleasure limite him his authoritie . They haue neither law nor statute , nor forme of gouernment written , but ( by custome from the death of one prince to the election of an other ) the supreme authoritie resteth in the Archbishop of Gesne , who is president of the counsels , appointeth the diets , ruleth the Senate , and proclaimeth the new elected king . Before king Stephen erected new Bishops , Palatines , and Castellanes in Liuonia , few other besides the Archbishop of Leopolis , and his 13. Suffragans , 28. Palatines , and thirtie of the chiefest Castellanes , were present at the election of the newe king . In the time of their diets , these men assemble in a place neere vnto the Senate house , where they choose two marshals , by whom ( but with a tribunelike authoritie ) they signifie vnto the councell what their requests are . Not long since their authoritie and reputation grew so mightie , that they now carie themselues as heads & gouernors , rather then officers & ministers of the publike decrees of the estates . There was one of the councel , that after the maner of Clodius , refused his Senators place to become one of these officers . When a new king is to be chosen , these men do more and more limit his authoritie , not suffring it to stretch one iot farther then accustomed . But although the crowne of Poland be at the disposition of the nobilitie , yet was it neuer heard that they reiected or ouerslipped the kings successor , or transferred the kingdome into any other line more then once , when deposing Ladislaus ( whom notwithstanding they afterward restored ) they elected Weneslaus the Bohemian . Likewise , they haue alwaies a regard to the kings daughters , as of Hedinge , maried by them to Iagello ; and in our times of Anne giuen in mariage to king Stephen . It was no smal cause of the aduancement of Sigismund the third , to the crowne of Polonia , that he was the sonne of Katherine sister to Sigismund the emperor , and of the foresaid Anne : And although the kingly authoritie be electiue , yet after he is chosen , his power is absolute in manie things , as to call the diets , to appoint the times and place at his pleasure , to choose laie councellors , and nominate the bishops , and whom he will haue to be of the priuie councell ; he is absolute disposer of the reuenue of the crowne , and Lord of those which hold of him immediate ; but ouer the tenants of the nobilitie he hath no iurisdiction : he is absolute establisher of the decrees of the diets , and soueraigne Iudge of the nobles in criminall causes ; it is in his power to reward and aduance whom pleaseth him : to speake in a word , such as is his valor , dexteritie , and wisedome , such is his power , authoritie , and gouernment . As the Polanders say , the decrees of the king indure but three daies , & they conuerse with him not as cosins , as in France , but as brethren . And as the king hath absolute authoritie ouer them , which immediately hold of him , so the nobilitie dispose absolutely of their vassals , vpon euerie of whom they exercise more then kingly authoritie , in manner as vpon slaues . In establishing their kingdome , they haue done one thing woorthie the noting , which is , that as the Romanes increased their names and dominion , by communicating the lawes and honors of Italy , and the citie of Rome to other cities , yea whole prouinces : so the kings of Polonia haue enlarged , vnited and strengthened their estate , by participating the priuileges of the Polish nobilitie to those prouinces , which either they haue conquered by armes or otherwaies purchased , gracing the nobles thereof with fauours equall to any bestowed on the Polish nobilitie . By this equallyzing , king Ladislaus strongly vnited Russia and Podalia to Poland : Sigismund Augustus , Lithuania : Stephen , Liuonia : for equalitie in offices & promotions knitteth affections in peace and warre . The force of this kingdome ( as of others ) consisteth in graine , coine , footemen , horsemen , armour and munition . Of graine we haue spoken alreadie . In coine it is not verie rich : for excepting Danske they haue neuer a mart towne woorthie estimation ; and the wares that are brought from Prussia & Liuonia , do not inrich the kingdome with ready money ; yea they do hardly suffice to barter with the English & Flemmish for cloth , silks & wools : or with the Spanish and Portugals for sugars , spices , fruits & Malues●ies . For when the countrie is not giuen to traffike , nor the cities to buy & sell , nor the people to labour , and the nobilitie is very gallant , prodigall in expences , spending more then their reuenues in diet and apparell , and the seasoning of their meates ( for the Polanders vse more spices then any other nation : ) and their wine , their silke , and the greatest part of their woollen cloth is brought from forren nations , how can the kingdome be rich in siluer ? For in transporting of rich ware , and returning of little , consisteth the wealth of euery kingdome ; gathering together ( by venting home-bred commodities ) the coine of forren countries , and keeping it once brought in , from passing abroad againe . In this practise consisteth the wealth of Naples and Millan : for Naples sendeth to sea great store of corne , wine , oile , silke , woad , horses , fruits , and such like , which bring in huge masses of forren coine : Millan supplieth the want of other prouinces with corne , rice , clothes , iron works , and wares of all sorts ; and returneth little againe . If the kingdome of Naples and Sicill were as well stored with artificiall workmanship , as they are prouided with corne and wealth , no other kingdome could compare with them . To returne to Poland : notwithstanding , their riches are not so small as some thinke they are ; for the reuenues of the crowne raised of the mines of salt and siluer amount yeerely to sixe hundred thousand ducats . True it is that Sigismund Augustus pawned part of his reuenues , and king Henry a moneth before his flight ( to binde some part of the nobilitie fast vnto him ) sold vnto them more then three hundred thousand ducats of yeerly rent . It is lawfull for the king by sales of escheats falling to the crowne , to purchase liuings for himselfe , and of the said reuenues to retaine great portions to his proper vse , and spare his owne expences : for when the king with his court abideth in Lithuania , the Lithuanians defray the charges : the like is done in most places of Poland . He that waieth with himselfe that the reuenues of Scotland , Nauarre , and Sardinia exceed not yeerely one hundred thousand duckets , nor the kingdome of Aragon to yeeld aboue one hundred thousand crownes euery three yeeres ; cannot lightly esteeme of the reuenues of this kingdome : yet the king might raise his reuenues to a higher reckoning , if he were lesse bountifull to his Palatines and Castellanes : for most commonly he bestoweth on them two parts , and three parts , yea now and then the whole profits arising in their gouernments ; but in the time of war and dangerous occurrences ( yet by the decree of the assemblies of the kingdome ) the king doth lay greeuous impositions and taxes on the people , which are either leuied of the prouinces , or of the as●ise of bread : and these tallages haue amounted to such a reckoning , that therewith king Stephen sustained the burden of a most heauy three-yeeres warre against the great Duke of Moscouie ; yea the gentlemen for the defence of the kingdome , are bound to serue at their own charges . These serue on horsebacke , some armed as our men at armes , some lightlier armed , some like the Tartars , and those they terme Cossaches or aduenturers , trained vp to steale , to depopulate , to waste , to turne all things vpside downe . These gent. serue in the field gallantly furnished , attired in cassocks and hose shining with gold & siluer , & thousand other colours : they adorne themselues with plumes and feathers of eagles , with the skins of leopards and beares , and with many banners and partie-coloured ensignes . These and such like furnitures do cause them to be discerned of their fellowes , make them seeme terrible to their enimies , and incourage their mindes to fiercenes and prowesse : Their horse are small , but nimble , and farre more couragious then the Dutch. It is thought that vpon necessitie , Poland is able to raisean hundred thousand horse , and Lithuania 70. thousand , but far inferior in goodnes to the Polish . They haue so great confidence in the great number of their horse , that nothing fearing the power of any enimies , they regard not the building of fortresses , but resolue that they are able to defend their countrey , their wiues and children , their libertie and goods , in the open field against any prince whatsoeuer ; boasting that in either chance of warre , they neuer turned their backes to their enimies . Sigismund Augustus labored , that in the diets of the kingdome order might be taken for the fortifying of Cracouia , because of the neighbourhood of the Emperor : but he could neuer effect it , partly because it should not giue their kings opportunity of absolute authoritie , and tyrannicall emperie , partly because they thinke themselues by noble courage sufficiently able to defend the kingdome . They haue no infanterie ; for all the people of the kingdome is diuided either into merchants and artificers ( which inhabite the cities ) or labourers and husbandmen which liue in the countrey , in such subiection as we spake off before : and this is the reason that the gentlemen onely go to the warre , and will not in any case serue on foote ; but when occasion serueth , they wage Germaine and Hungarie footemen : and of these , king Stephen in his iourney into Liuonia , entertained vnder his colours little lesse then sixteene thousand , to conuey their great ordinance : For pioners they vse the Tartars , and their owne vplandish people . The kingdome is sufficiently stored with great ordinance and all furniture belonging thereto , of which it can suffer no manner of scarcitie : first , because the noblemen keepe many in their castles ; next , for the neighbourhood of Germanie , which is rich in mettall to cast great ordinance ; and plentifull of artificers to forge any thing belonging to the vse of warre . And though it is not vsuall to se● many castles in Polonia , yet the fortresses of Leopolis and Camentzie in Russia , the castle of Cracouia in the lesse Poland , Polocensis in the frontiers of Moscouia , Marienbourge and some other townes in Liuonia , are peeces of no small strength . These forces of Polonia ( which we haue spoken of ) are such in quantitie and qualitie , that few nations in Europe can equall them , none surpasse them : one thing they want , and that is celerity : for to the sure strengthning of euery kingdome , fower things are required : that is to say , that their force be of their owne subiects , that it be populous , valiant , & quick : their owne , because it is dangerous trusting a stranger ; populous , because of reenforcements after checks or ouerthrowes ; valiant , because number without courage little auaileth ; yea it bringeth forth tumult and confusion : quicke , that they may lightly mooue , and speedily be drawen whither necessitie enforceth . The last of these fower vertues the Polands want , that is , celeritie : which commeth two waies , one by the authoritie of the prince , the other by readie money . The king hath not power to determine any thing ; to denounce warre , to impose taxes , or to gather treasure without the consent of the parliament , and this parliament ( where it is necessarie that many be present ) is like an engine made of many peeces , which without long delaies and losse of time can neuer readilie be ioined togither , or mooued forward . For in warlike affaires those princes make best speede , which are best able to command , and haue most money in readines ; otherwise in appointing and ordring the diets , and deuising that the actions may answere the counsels ; then in executing , and lastly in prouiding of money there happeneth such losse of time , that litle is left for the beginning of the iourney , much lesse for the accomplishment . Besides the Barons and nobles are at such charges in trauailing to the diets , and make such long tariance when they are there , that at their departure they haue little left wherewith to maintaine the war. It may be that for the defence of the state , quicker and readier resolution would be taken , because of the imminent danger fatall in generall . But for the conquest of any place , I beleeue they would proceed with like slownes and irresolution , for the hope of good doth not so much mooue vs , as the feare of euill : yet hath our age seene ( in the raigne of Sigismund Augustus ) the Moscouite to haue conquered the prouinces of Moloch & Smolock , and that without resistance or reuenge ; a cowardize ill beseeming so high a king , & so mightie a state : as likewise he inuaded Liuonia without impeachment , which had shadowed it selfe vnder the wing & protection of the said Sigismund . In the daies of Henrie of Aniow , Iohn prince of Moldauia ( euen he that with an vndaunted spirit and famous victorie ) held war against the Turke , was shamefully forsaken of them , contrary to the couenants of confederacy betweene him and Sigismund Augustus concluded . Yet must we needes confesse , that such as is the courage , valour , and reputation of the prince ; such is the resolution , alacritie , and forces of the Polands : of themselues populous , valiant , and couragious . Stephen Bathor gaue good testimonie heereof , in whose time Polonia not onely maintained the honor and glory of a kingdome , sufficient to defend it selfe from forraine armes , but also to make conquests of great matters , from most potent enimies . And seeing we haue spoken of celeritie , a vertue most necessarie for euerie state , it shall not be amisse to speake of the causes of this celeritie , which ( as is aforesaid ) are two : viz. the reputation of the prince , which giueth it life ; and store of coine , which preserues it in action : for we haue seene in most mightie armies , the body by the slownes of the head , to haue spent the time most idly , and very famous victories for want of money , to giue continuall motion to the armie , to haue brought forth small or no effects . Besides , the disposition of the soldier is a great helpe hereunto : for no man can truly praise the Germane and Bohemian footemen for celeritie ; but this commendation without doubt is proper to the Italian , Spaniard , and Frenchmen , not onely for that they are of better constitution of body , but for that ( which in warre is all in all ) they are better contented to liue with a little : though they want coine they are not discouraged , neither waxe sicke with fruites , if flesh be wanting ; and happen what may , they longer and better can indure hardnes and scarcitie . Their riding light armed is of more execution then armed at all peeces , and their argoletiers more seruiceable then lanciers : for which cause the French also in their late broiles haue giuen ouer their lances , wherin of old did consist the glory of their armes , and betaken themselues to the pistoll . But to what aduantage they haue thus done , let another dispute , for I say not , that a light armed man is absolutely to be preferred before a man at armes in chances of warre , but onely affirme , that he is more actiue and more readie : yea the goodnes of the horse is of great consequence . For the Flanders horse farre excelleth the Frieslander and Germane ; the Hungarie horse , the Polonian ; the Turkie horse , the Genet : the Barbarie horse is more speedie then any of the rest : Betweene both is the courser of Naples , who though he be not so swift as the Spanish genet , yet he is better able to indure trauell , and to beare the waight of armour , not becomming ouer●low therewith . To speake truth , experience manifesteth the Germane horse , by reason of their slow pace to worke small effect , either to pursue the fleeing enimie , or swiftly to flie from their executing aduersarie : for if the Wallachian , Hungarian , Polish , Turkish , Moorish , or Barbarie horsemen should breake the Germans , they are not able to flie ; and if it happen the German to ouerthrow them , they are as vnable speedily to pursue : for they charge slowly , & retire heauily . So in fights at sea , ships of burden are of small seruice , because if winde want , they can neither be mooued nor turned : the great Galleons are somwhat better , yet performe little more , but the best of all is the galley for his swiftnes . And for proofe hereof , we haue seene the nauy of the Christians consisting of great ships to haue spent the better part of sommer and warlike season in preparations onely , and on the contrarie , the Turkish fleete soone furnished , and speedily put to sea ; of such aduantage is spare diet , and needfull prouision to the Turkish affaires , and so discommodious is gluttonie to the proceedings of the Christians : for wine and other delicates onely are as troublesome to the Christians , as the whole prouision for a campe , to the Turkish armie . Therefore let no man maruell if they march in all their iorneies excellently well furnished with ordinance , shot , gunpowder , and all necessaries : for at land they haue their carriages laden onely with prouision , at sea their ships , and not with wine , pullets , and such needlesse vanities . At a word , they go to the warre to fight , and not to fill their bellies . The great Duke of Moscouia . THE great Duke of Moscouia is Lord of a most large territorie , and within the limits of his iurisdiction are contayned many regions . Northward his scepter stretcheth to the north Ocean from the Bay of Granico to the riuer of Ob : on the south all alongst the riuer Volga to the Caspian sea : westward it reacheth to the borders of Liuonia , and almost to the riuer Boristhenes , and eastward to Volga . Some write , that it containeth in length three thousand miles , in bredth 1500. wherein are contained fifteene Dukedomes , sixteene prouinces , and two kingdomes . They were once subiect to the Tartars , whose Prince Roydo in the yeere 1140. conquered all Moscouie ; but Iohn the first great Duke ( incouraged by their ciuill dissentions ) denied them tribute . In processe of time , when Ammetes the last successor of Roydo , ( who died at Vilua ) had ouercome the Tartars Precopenses , the great Duke adioyned to his Empire , Permia , Veatia , and Iugria , prouinces subiect to Ammetes . From this time the forces of the great Duke increasing , Basilius Casan , and Iohn the second conquered the prouinces of Citrahan , which are called kingdomes . To confesse truth , the great Dukes haue mightily enlarged their bounds , and haue taken the great Duchies of Seuerin and Smoloncke , Bielchese , Prescouia , Nouogrod , Iaroslaue , Roscouia , some from the Polands , & some from other prouinces : they possessed part of Liuonia , and made their armes feareful to their neighbours . The chiefe citie of the kingdome is Mosco , where the Patriarch resideth , Roscouia and Nouogrode are the seats of the Archbishops : Cortisa , Resania , Columna , Susdelia , Casan , Vologda , Tueria , and Smolonck , are Bishopricks : Plescouia , Porcouia , Staritia , Sloboda , Ieroslaue , Volodomer ( from whence the kings seat was translated to the citie Mosco , by Iohn the second ) Mosayco , Saint Nicholas , Sugana , Vstiud , Cargapolia . The Emperor abideth in the citie Mosco , which taketh his name of the riuer Mosco , rising fourescore & ten miles higher into the countrey . The citie hath beene greater then now it is , & was nine miles compasse : but since that in the yeere 1570. it was sacked and burnt by the Tartars Precopie ; it contayneth not aboue fiue miles . According to Posse●inus a writer of good iudgement and industrie , there are housed in this citie thirtie thousand people , besides oxen and other cattell . Nouograde hath the name of Great , and yet the same author alloweth it not aboue twentie thousand inhabitants ; as likewise Smolonck and Plescouia . This seemeth most incredible to me , if it be true as some write , that Plescouia when king Stephen of Poland besieged it , had within it fiftie thousand footemen , and seuen thousand horse . Truly this is a great number , and though they were not all Moscouites , yet this reckoning asketh a great proportion of inhabitants : for if the king thrust in 57. thousand fighting men , it must needs be that the inhabitants were verie many moe . Some will haue it , that in times past the countrey was better replenished with people , and that afterwards it became desolate for three causes : the first , the plague ( a new disease in Moscouie ) which gleaned away many thousand people : the second , the tyrannie of their Emperors , who haue put infinite numbers to death , especially of the nobilitie : the third , the incursions and robberies of the Tartars Precopie , and Negaians , which neuer cease vexing their bordering neighbours . These Tartars harrie not onely the countrey , but lead away captiue whole cities , selling them to the Turks and other nations . These inrodes haue laid waste many and far remooued prouinces . The wisedome of a prince is not liuelier discerned then in his good foresight , whether his enterprises are likely to prooue hurtfull or profitable to his estate ; and when he suffereth not himselfe to be carried away with the vaine hope of atc●ieuing some conquest , which can neither continue to him sure nor certaine , but rather draweth after it a continuall disquiet to his owne safetie . For that prince that is led with such an ambitious humor to inlarge his estate , doth but weaken himselfe in people and riches , and in mine opinion is like the man that minding to raise the wals and roofe of his house higher , taketh away the foundation of the building . It is the greatest glorie well to keepe what wee haue got ; but those gettings which are made with future losse and diminution of our proper strength , are contrarie to that Maxime . And seeing these acquisitions are as it were incisions or graffings , they ought to better , not to impaire the estate of our affaires : for as these incisions are vsed to make sower trees sweet , or vnfruitful plants fruitfull : So the enterprises of princes ought to be such , as bring foorth assured honor and profit , otherwise they are labours vnprofitable , pulling downe more then they build , and heaping to themselues more harme then honor , more trouble then safety . Of this kinde are those wars , which are waged to conquer kingdomes farre distant , hauing nothing neere vnto vs , but are so disioined , that they aske greater garrisons then reason , or our abilities are able to affoord , to defend them . Therefore let the resolution of euery expedition be laid on three groundes : first , that the quarrell be iust ; secondly , what hope and facilitie of conquest ; thirdly , what gaine wil arise of victorie . For warre vndertaken without hope of assured fruit , is meere madnes : and many great captaines haue enlarged the bounds of their empires , but not increased their owne quiet and safeties . No prince made longer iournies and greater expences then the Great Duke Iohn : he vanquished the kingdome of Casan to Volga , and Astrachan vpon the Caspian sea : he subdued a great part of Liuonia . But what honor , what profit , or what continuance of securitie gained he by these victories ? What was the end of this warre ? In these expeditions perished infinite numbers of men , in iourneying , in assaults , with the sword , with sicknes , with hunger and other extremities . When he had ouercome them , he was forced to maintaine great garrisons , yea to bring thither whole colonies : and besides , when men were so farre from their homes , either busied in getting other mens goods , or in keeping what they had got , their wiues staied at home like widowes without issue , and the inward parts of the realme remained emptie , as a hart void of blood , wanting his necessarie nutriment , whilest the inhabitants were wasted on the skirtes of the kingdome . And therefore when it was inuaded by king Stephen of Poland , these farre and remote forces were wanting to make resistance , and through this ouersight ●e lost againe Pozouia , and other peeces of good reckoning , yea and inforced to leaue the whole possession of Liuonia to the Polander . To returne to our purpose ; Moscouie for the most part is couered with woods & lakes : these woods are the branches of Hercinia , spreading it selfe through all the North , and perhaps more in this prouince then in any other . Here grow the goodliest and tallest trees of the world , through which for their thicknes the brightnes of the sunne beams can hardly pearce . An vnspeakable quātity of rosin & pitch distilleth out of these trees , and here is the neuer-wasting fountaine of waxe and honie . For without any industrie of man the bees themselues build their hiues in the barks and hollownes of trees . Here is all plentie of cattell and wilde beasts , beares , martins , beastes called in Latine Zibellini , and woolues : whose skins be are high prices . Of the timber of these trees are squared all necessaries , as well for buildings as all other vses : the wals of their cities are framed of beames cut fowersquare , fastened together , filling the chinkes and vacant places with earth . Of these beames likewise they build platformes of such height and thicknes , that they be are the weight of great Ordinance how massie soeuer : they are subiect to fire , but not easily shaken with the furie of batterie . Some men maintaine great disputation , whether fortresses built of stone , chalke or earth be of greatest validitie . For the last these be their reasons : they are sooner built , with lesse charge , and make best resistance : when a breach is made , they are easiest repaired , and any part thereof ( if chance , occasion or necessitie require ) lightlier changed . But all these reasons notwithstanding , in my minde fortresses built of stone carrie the credit : for , seeing there are fower meanes to ruinate a fortresse , Ordinance , mining , fire and digging , peraduenture the stone wall may auaile as much in resisting , as the earthen in receiuing and deadding the bullet ; but against mining , fire , the spade and pickaxe , without comparison the stone worke excelleth : and to raise platforms on the inside of the wall is all you can inuent either defensiue or praise woorthie to a fortresse built of timber and earth . For waters , Moscouie is the mother of riuers and lakes , witnes Dunie , Boristhenes , Volga , Desna , Onega , Moscua , Volisca , and the famous Tanais , the lakes of Ina , vpon which standeth the great Nouograde , Voloppo , and many others . The abundance of these waters do make the aire colder then is requisite for the increase of cattle , or growth of plants , and although cold is thought more wholesome then heate , yet are their cattle of small growth thereby , and many times their fruits come not to ripening : the earth drowned with the waters for the most part becommeth light and sandie , and then either with too great drouth , or too much moisture , it destroieth the fruit . Winter lasteth nine moneths , litle more or lesse , & yet the soile bringeth foorth plenty of graine & feeding for cattle , and by consequence abundance of cattle ●ame and wilde . It bringeth foorth apples , nuts , and filberds : other kinds of fruits they scarcely know . Of fish they raise their greatest gaine , as hauing greatest abundance of that commoditie ; they drie them in the frost and winde , as in Norwey and other northerly nations , and they lay it vp for store as well in their townes of warre , as for their priuate families . The kingdome is not full of merchants , because by nature th● inhabitants are idle , and that prouince cannot abound with merchandise , where arts and artificers are not established . They haue not the vse of the sea , because it is not lawfull for a Moscouite to trauell out of his princes dominions : such , and such store of wares as they haue , as skins , rosin and waxe they barter for cloth and other commodities , which the Armenians bring to Astrachan by the Caspian sea , and the English to Saint Nicholas in the bay of Graduic●or . The gouernment of the great Duke is more tyrannicall then of any other prince in the world ; for he is absolute lord and disposer of the bodies and goods of his subiects . Therefore Mahumet the Visier was woont to say , that the Moscouite and the great Turke amongst all princes of the earth were onely lords of their owne dominions , and in that regard thought the iourney of king Stephen of Poland would prooue full of danger and difficultie . To preserue his maiestie and reputation he vseth incredible policie and seueritie : first , it is not lawfull for any of his subiects to depart the realme vpon paine of death ; and therefore no man there dare go to sea , no not speake to an ambassador , or vse the counsell of a forteine phisition without licence . He weareth apparell of inestimable value , ioyning the ornaments of a bishop to the maiestie of a king , by wearing a miter on his head , shining with diamonds and most rich stones : when he weareth it not on his head , he placeth it before his chaire of estate , and oftentimes changeth it , in boast of his riches : in his left hand he beareth a most rich crosier , apparelled in a long garment , not much vnlike to that which the pope we areth when he goeth to ●●ss● : his fingers are full of gold rings : and the image of Christ and his blessed mother the virgin , are ouer the chaire wherein he sitteth . The priuie chamber and great chamber are full of men clothed in cloth of gold downe to the foote . In ceremonies of religion he vseth great deuotion & reuerence : at the table as often as a dish is changed , or he hath a desire to drinke , he maketh many signes of the crosse : he beareth singular regard to fasts , & in the church he kisseth the ground with his forehead , euen as others doe : That no man should prooue a better scholler then himselfe , he suffereth no schoole but of writing and reading to be kept ; they read nothing but the Euangelists , some historie , the liues of saints , a Homily of Iohn Chrysostome , or some such like , yea they would hold him for an heretike , that should go about to professe himselfe better learned , and assure himselfe , he shall not escape punishment . Which is the reason that their Notaries , nay the Secretaries themselues commonly can neither write , nor answere ambassadors of forreine princes no farther then they are taught of the great Duke : when they negotiate , they no sooner name the great Duke , but all of them rise vp with great reuerence : the like is done at his table , when he drinketh or carueth to any man , and so in a thousand like casualties : they are taught euen from their cradles to beleeue and talke of their great Duke as of God : vsing these phrases in their ordinarie talking , God onely and our great Seignior knoweth this : Our great . Lord knoweth all things . All●●e inioy health and riches ; all proceedeth from our great Duke . For his subiects seeing such state and magnificence in their prince , and knowing no more then they are taught at home , reuerence and obey him as slaues , not as subiects , accounting him rather a god then a king . He hath not vnder him Lords graced with titles as we haue , dukes , earles , barons , &c. but he bestoweth vpon one a hamlet , vpon another a farme , and these not hereditary , vnlesse he confirme it : and when he hath confirmed it , the farmers notwithstanding pay him a portion of their fruits , and owe him villaine-seruice : which is the cause that euery man dependeth on the will of the prince , and looke by how much the richer , by so much the deeper is he indebted vnto him . To preuent rebellion , he transferreth whole families and towneships from one prouince to another , and sendeth the one and the other into garrisons , as into exile : so farre away are the miserable people carried from their owne homes . By this a man may gesse of his wealth and riches : for seeing he is absolute Lord of all , he vseth the seruice of their bodies at his pleasure , and what portion of their goods him listeth . Of the skins of wild beasts he challengeth what portion he liketh ; and of euery sort of fish , euen what he will. The skins are sold or giuen , as pleaseth him : the fish dried in the winde is kept for vittailing the garrisons . In the market no man may sell his wares before the king hath sold. He hath not any mines of gold or siluer . The best mart townes from whence he gathereth the greatest part of his reuenues , are Astrachan at the Caspian sea , whither the wares of the Persians and Armenians are brought ; and Saint Nicholas , whither the ships of the English and Hollanders doe arriue laden with cloth and other merchandize , which from thence are transported to Vologda . When his ambassadors returne , he taketh from them the presents giuen them by forrein princes , and insteed thereof bestoweth vpon them some other reward , and many times nothing at all . To speake in a worde : he gleaneth whatsoeuer is good or ought woorth through his whole kingdome : it is thought that he hath great store of treasure in his castles of Mosco , Ieroslane , and the marishes of Albi , which may be true : for the great Duke Iohn wasted in a manner all Liuonia , sparing neither relique , chalice , crucifixe , nor any ornament of siluer : and of thatwhich is once brought in , he suffereth no part thereof to be transported out of his dominions , vnlesse it be for the ransome of soldiers taken in the warre , or of other poore people carried into captiuitie . This is most true , that when he lost Liuonia , which king Stephen of Poland reconquered in the yeere of our Lord 1582. he lost the richest prouince of his dominions for the traffike of the Baltike sea , and the best , for the strength of 34. castles standing therein . The strength of the kingdome consisteth in the manifold numbers of riuers and marishes , and in the thicknes of woods . Besides , they vse to lay waste the parts neerest their enimies ; that there the woods may grow thicker , which for the moisture of the soile quickly commeth to passe , & are as auailable as a wal or trench to the defence of the next townes . This policy brought great trauel to the Polanders , for they were constrianed to loose much time in cutting down the woods before they could come to the inhabited places of their enimies . They haue a few fortresses , some built of stone , some of bricke after the Italian fashion , but without strength of moderne diuises or cunning workmanship . Such are the castles of Mosco , Nouograd , Plescouia , Porcouia , Sloboda : some are wrought with twigs & earth wel troden downe , as Smolonck . But commonly the wals of strong places are built of great beames stuffed with turffe or mosse , leauing loopholes for their shot . This fortifying is very auailable against great ordināce , but exceeding subiect to ●●ri●g . They serue in the field ( as we told you before treating of his gouernment ) rather bearing themselues valiantly for feare of punishment , then of their owne natures shewing alacritie or willingnes to the seruice . He hath his captaines at a becke ; his soldiers suffer all extremities patiently ; they care not ●or●●ost or raine ; they indure hunger & scarcity with incredible contētment ; they liue with a little ; better able to defend a fortresse , then fight in field : for here courage and agilitie ; there constancie and resolution are most seruiceable , whereas the Polanders are better to fight in the field , then to keepe a castle . And therefore the Great Duke Iohn finding by experience the vnaptnes of his soldiers , & the readines of the Polonians in skirmishes and assaults , was wont to say , that his men had need of a spur to driue them forward , & the Polonians wanted a bridle to hold them back . His chiefest force is in his horse , but what number he can raise , who can shew ? For I doe not beleeue that he is able ( as some say ) to arme three hundred thousand , because though his Empire be large , yet for the greatest part it lieth vnmanured , as the many-daies iourney betweene Cazan and Astrachan , and scarce meeting with one village in the way , may well witnes . In the war which king Stephen waged against him ( being not aboue 60. thousand foote and horse strong ) he was not able to raise so great a force , I will not say , to meete him in the open field , yea , not to hinder him from the forcing of Pozouia , Vilocoluc , and other pieces , no , nor to diuert him from the siege of Plescouia . In the yeere 1570. the prince of the Tartars with fourescore thousand soldiers pierced euen to the bowels of his kingdome , and set fire on his imperiall seat Mosco . Therefore I thinke that they that report , that the Great Duke can leuie three hundred thousand men , and the king of Polonia two hundred , do rather meane heads of horses then riders : for there may be so many thousand horse , and yet euerie one is not to be accounted a horse of seruice , no more then euery horseman a rider , or able to finde himselfe armour . One hath his hart in his hose ; another wants abilitie ; a third wants strength of bodie ; a fourth both courage and strength : yea admit he could raise so many horse and men , as these men speake of , yet would it be a hard matter , perchance impossible , for him to assemble them in one place ; or if he could , where would wages , or victuals be found sufficient to sustaine them . For 200. horsmen in Moscouie , require 300. packhorses , and so many tenders , who must all befed ; as likewise the victualers , the merchants , the artificers , and such seruants as can hardly be spared in warlike enterprises : To performe this , whole Moscouie must of necessitie be gathered into one place , and then it were to be feared , least in so great a iourney from one part of the kingdome , the other part opposite would run to ruine & decay . Likewise although such a proportion of horse , as hath beene spoken of , might be raised : it were not wisedome for the state to strip the borders of their garrisons ; the prouinces of their sinewes ; the cities of their magistrates ; & the countrey of husbādmen . Therefore I conclude , that prince whose kingdome is able to affoord him 150. thousand horse , to be brauely furnished , if he can bring into the field but the third part : I speake of warre and not of incursions . Some more modest in writing affirme , that the Moscouite could leuie 150. thousand horse , if necessitie to defend himselfe , should constraine him thereto , and that Iohn the third in the voyage of Astracan entertayned 120. thousand horse , and twentie thousand foote . The same king inuading Liuonia in the time of king Alexander , leuied a mightie armie , and kept another vpon the borders of the kingdome . The Great Duke Iohn adioyned to his troupes of horse certaine thousand of shot , most strangers , which yeelded him notable seruice in the defence of his cities . Euerie second or third yeere he renueth his soldierie throughout the prouinces , and keepeth a register of the sonnes of noblemen , and the number of his seruants and horses . The wealthier horsemen vse a curasse of brasse , a helmet light and thin ; bucklers brought out of Persia , and lances : others are armed with Iacks quilted with bombast to resist arrowes . These handle the bow , and many of them the harquebuse , all the sword and dagger . The Germanes serue them in the field , and the Italians in their fortifications . To the Duke of Moscouie are adioyning the Tartars Precopenses , the Taurici , the Chersonesi , the Circassi , and the Tartars Negayans . These people inhabite a countrey seuen daies iourney distant , and are gouerned by Dukes after the manner of the Heluetians . He hath receiued great iniurie of the Precopenses without hope of amends , because they are confederate with the great Turke : and by him furnished with harquebusiers & ordinance ; and haue in their kingdome many strong places fortified with Turkish garrisons ; & therefore he thinketh it hard and dangerous to inuade them , being backed by the Turke , whose power he should stir vp likewise against him . It is the custome of the Precopi often vsed , to make inrodes into the prouinces of the great Duke , as likewise of the Polonian : and to carrie away whatsoeuer comes to hand . If the great Duke haue vanquished the Tartars of Cassan and Astracan , let him attribute the conquest to his great ordinance , which they wanted . This Duke led against the Cassani , an engine deuised on this fashion : he fastened to the sides of charriots a broad and large planke , bored full of holes , and fitted for the shooting of harquebusiers and musketers ; with the which they did grieuously wound their enimies , and could not be hurt againe by the arrowes of their aduersaries . By these helpes it was no masterie to vanquish and subdue them . But the Precopi haue the vse of gunnes , and ( woorth all the rest ) the fauour and protection of the Turkish Emperor , who thirsting to open a way into Moscouie , or the Caspian sea , assaied not many yeeres since to dig a trench from Tanais to Volga : but his forces were put to flight by the Moscouites with the aid of the Tartars , who feared their vtter destruction if the Turke had brought that designement to passe . This was a deuise of greater courage then wisedome : for the Moscouites not onely defeated his nauie , taking part thereof , but put his land-forces to the sword , consisting of fourescore thousand Tartars , fiue and twentie thousand Turkes , and amongst them three thousand Ianizars . As we said before , the Circassi liue after the manner of the Swissers , they endeuour not to enlarge their owne bounds , but serue for wages , sometime the Turke , sometime the Persian , & somtime the Moscouite , from whose dominion they are so farre disioyned , that they stand in no feare of their seuerall mightines . The Tartars Negayans are more to be dreaded for their sudden inrodes , & furious incursions , then for ielousie of their forces , or that they are able to raise , or vndertake any voyage royall . Of late times they threatned the Moscouite , but their furie was appeased by sending them presents . It is the best course to hazard our money , rather then our forces against the thefts & spoiles of these barbarous natiōs : for when they haue nether city nor strong place to subdue , to keepe them in subiection : what can you terme the warre made against them , but a labour with losse , a charge without profit ? The great Duke is constrained to keepe great troupes of horse in Citrachan , Casan , and Viatca , against these Nagaij : as likewise a great garrison in Culagan vpon Danais against the Precopi . The next bordring neighbour by Finland side is the king of Sweueland . Of late times this king holding a long war against him , tooke from him by force the castles of Sorenesco , & Pernauia the great & the lesse in Liuonia on the one side , whilest king Stephen cruelly vexed him with war on the other . In the vttermost bounds of the Fioland Bay , the Sweuian to his great charges possesseth the fortresse of Viburge , maintaining therein a great garrison to resist the attempts of the Russies , and the great Duke . Likewise in that sea and the coast adioyning , he maintaineth ships of warre , as well to be readie at all assaies against the approches of this great Duke ; as likewise to forbid the Easterling the bringing of any munition or warlike furniture into any part of his dominions : neither doth he suffer other ships to saile in those seas , without a speciall placard signed with his owne hand . By the benefit of this nauie and sea force , the king of Sweueland wheresoeuer he findeth meanes to vse it , becommeth master of the field , & by vertue thereof ceaseth vpon many places on the coast of Liuonia , and the bordering territories : but where the Dukes horse and his great numbers of footemen may stand him in steed , as in the open field or places remooued from the sea , there he maketh his part good enough , and most commonly putteth the Sweuian to the woorst . The best is , nature bath placed betweene them such rough mountaines , such cold , such yce , and such snowes , that they cannot greatly endammage one another . The last neighbour is the king of Poland , betweene whom and the great Duke this is the difference : the Moscouite hath more territories ; the Polonian better inhabited and more ciuill : the Moscouite more subiects , and more subiect ; the Polonian better soldiers and more couragious : the Moscouites are apter to beare the shoke then to giue a charge ; the Polonians to charge : the Moscouite is fitter to keepe a fortresse ; the Polonian to fight in the open field : the Moscouites forces are better vnited ; the Polonian more considerate and better aduised : the Moscouite lesse careth for want and extremities ; the Polonian death and the sword : yea either nation is of the greater woorth , when either of their princes is of greatest valour and magnanimitie ; as it happened when Basilius conquered the great Duchie of Smoloncke and Poloncke , and the large circuite of Liuonia ; And againe , when Stephen king of Poland in his last warre against Iohn ( Basilius sonne ) reconquered Polonck , with diuers other places of good reckoning , besieged the citie of Plesko , and forced the Moscouite to leaue all Liuonia : whereby I conclude : such as is the valour and wisedome of the prince , such is the force and courage of his people . The Great Cham. AS our Ancestors were ignorant of the regions situated vpon the east side of the Caspian sea , which they imagined to be a branch of the Ocean : Euen so as yet little or nothing knoweth this Age , what regions lie , or what people inhabite beyond that sea , & the mountaines , commonly called Dalanguer and Vssont . Marke Paule Venetus was the first that broke the ice in describing of those countries , and of him haue we receiued what we know of the Tartars . For the great distance of countries , the difficultie of the iournie , and the inaccessible situation of places , hath hindered the discouerie of those prouinces : for the great Duke of Moscouie ( by whose dominions we may easiest trauell thither ) will suffer no stranger to passe thorough his kingdome : the Caspian sea , a passage no lesse fitting for the iournie , is not frequented : and by the way of Persia infinite mountaines and vast deserts , diuiding both prouinces , oppose themselues against vs. And to the further hinderance of this discouerie , neither the great Cham , neither the king of China , nor the Duke of Moscouie will suffer any of their subiects to trauell out of their dominions , nor any stanger to enter in , vnlesse he come as an ambassador , neither ( in this case ) is it lawful for him to conuerse freely or range at his pleasure . They liue vnder diuers princes , the principall whereof are those that weare greene on their turbants . These inhabite Shamarcand , and are at continuall enmitie with the Persians . Next are those of Bochan , Mahumetans : then those of Mogor , of whom you shall heare hereafter ; and lastly those of Cathay , whereof we now intreat . Neuer was there any nation vpon the face of the earth , that enioyed a larger emperie then they doe , or haue vndertaken haughtier exploites : and I would that they had had some , who might haue recommended by writing their doings to the world . M. Paule Venetus writeth , that this people once inhabited Ciurga and Barge , prouinces situated vpon the Scythick Ocean , without citie , castell or house , wandering like the Arabians from place to place , according to the season of the yeere . They acknowledged Vncham ( whom some interprete Prester Iohn ) for their soueraine Lord , to whom they gaue the tenth of their cattell . In processe of time they multiplied to such numbers , that Vncham being iealous of their neighborhood , began to lessen their number & forces , by sending them , now hither , now thither , vpon most long and desperate voiages , as occasion offered . Which when they perceiued , they assembled themselues , resoluing to leaue their naturall soile , and to remooue so farre from the borders of Vncham , that neuer after he should haue cause to suspect their numbers : this they performed . After certaine yeeres they elected amongst them a king , called Changis , to whom for the greatnes of his glorie and victories , they added the sirname of Great . This Changis , departing from his owne territories in the yeere of our Lord 1162. with a most fearfull armie , subdued partly by force , partly by the terror of his name , nine prouinces . At last , being denied the daughter of Vnchan in marriage , he made warre vpon him , and ouercomming him in battell , cast him out of his kingdome . After the death of Changis , his successors afflicted Europe : In the yeere 1212. they droue the Polosochi from the banks of the Euxine sea . In the yeere 1228. they inuaded and spoiled Russia . In the yeere 1241. they raced Kiouia the chiefe citie of the Rutheni , and Battu their captaine wasted Polonia , Silesia , Morauia , and Hungary . Innocentius the fourth amazed with the tempest of these inuasions , in the yeere 1242. sent certaine friers of the orders of Dominicke and Francis , to the court of the great Cham , to intreate a peace for Christendome . The circuit of this Empire in the times aboue spoken of , stretched from the vtmost bounds of Asia to Armenia , and from Bengala to Volga , yea their incursions pierced euen to Nilus and Danubius . The Macedonian and Roman Empires were neuer so large . But bicause they were rather runnagates then men of warre , wanting politike gouernment and militarie discipline , sometime ruling one prouince , sometime another , they rather wrought spoile and terror to the conquered nations , then feare of bondage or subiection , and at last seated themselues beyond the mountaine Caucasus . After it became diuided into many principalities , yet so that the title and maiestie of the Empire , remained alwaies to the great Cham , who ( as we said before ) tooke the originall of his name from the great Changis . At this day , this Empire reacheth from the desert Lop on the one side , and the lake Kicauia on the other , to that famous wall of China situate betweene 43. and 45. degrees , which leadeth from mountaine to mountaine , till it end at the Ocean , and diuideth the Tartars from the Chinois : and from the Scythian Ocean , to the confines of Tipura and the bordering regions . In the foresaid compasse are contained many and mightie kingdomes , and many puissant prouinces , as Tangut , wherein are the cities Succuir and Campian , built after the manner of Italie , Ergimul , Carazan , Tebet and Caindu , the chiefe cities of prouinces . In the middest of the Empire is Tenduch , which in the time of Paule Venetus was in the iurisdiction of Prester Iohn , but now subdued by the great Cham. The greater part of the people were Christians but Nestorians , the rest Mahumetans . Here is the citie Cambalu the imperiall seate , containing in compasse 28. miles , and neere vnto it Taiduc situated vpon a lake , & containing in compasse 24. miles . Then Xaindu the palace of the great Cham , being foure square ; euery square containing eight miles , and fower gates . Within that square , is another palace , sixe miles square ; in the middest whereof are three gates towards the south , and as many towards the north ; from whence , as likewise from euery corner you may behold the imperiall pallace . And within this circuit is yet an other square of one mile , hauing sixe gates like the former . Betweene euery wall you may see meadowes and woods , and within this square is the Imperiall pallace , of whose pleasures , riches and magnificence , neither of his chases , fowlings and fishing am I able to write . This whole region for the most part is very populous , full of townes , rich and ciuill , which you may the rather beleeue ; first , for that the Tartars choosing this for their seate and countrie , beautified it with the spoiles of Asia , China , and that part of Europe which they harried , and were neuer woon or taken from thence againe to this day : next , for that the prouinces are most commodiously situated for traffike and negotiation , partly by reason of their admirable plaines and huge lakes , amongst which are Cazaia ( whose waters are salt ) Guian , Dangu , Xandu , & Catacora : partly by reason of their large riuers , which with a long course do run by the prouinces of Curato , Polisango , Zaiton , and Mccon . Paul Venetus calleth it Quion . A great helpe hereunto likewise is the variety of fruits , and the aboundance of graine , rice , wooll , silk , hempe , Reubarbe , muske , and excellent fine chamblets wouen of camels haire . Paule writeth , that it affoordeth ginger , cinnomom , & cloues , which for my part I hardly beleeue . In many riuers are found graines of gold . Their coine is not all of one value . In Cathaia a coine is currant made of the blacke rinde of a certaine tree , growing betweene the bodie and the barke . This rinde being smoothed , rounded & tempered with a gummie substance , is stamped with the image of the great Cham. In the kingdomes of Caiacan & Carazan , certaine sea shels are currant , which some men terme Porcelline . This kinde of money is frequent in many places of India and Aethiopia . By this meanes the princes get vnto themselues all the gold and siluer of the prouinces , which they cause to be molten and laid vp in most safe places , without euer taking any thing from thence againe . In like sort Prester Iohn is thought to be Lord of an inestimable treasure , while he maketh graines of salt and pepper to passe for currant coine amongst his subiects . They brew an excellent beuerage of rice and spices , which sooner procureth drunkennesse then wine . As the Arabians , so they delight in sower milke , or Cosimus , a kinde of charmed sower mares milke very forcible to turne the braine . His force consisteth first ( as we told you ) in situation , in spacious territorie , in magnificent cities , in plentie of prouision , & in rich reuenues : for amongst many other things , he taketh the tenths of wooll , silke , hempe , graine , cattell , and is absolute Lord of all : but the chiefest sinewes of his state consisteth in his armed troupes which he keepeth in continuall pay and action . These liue alway in the field , foure or fiue miles remote from the cities . Ouer and aboue their salary , they are allowed to make profit of their cattell , milke & wooll . When he goeth to warfare , according to the custome of the Romanes , he mustereth part of that soldierie which lyeth dispersed through the prouinces . For the most part all the nations of the Tartars except the Varcheni , who are not subiect to the Great Cham , fight on horsebacke . Their weapons are the bow and arrow , which they vse as desperately in their flight , as in the charge . They are verie swift ; their tents are made of wouen wooll , with which they shelter themselues from foule weather . Their chiefest sustenance is milke dried in the sunne after the butter is queased out , yea the blood of their horses , if famine inforce . They fight not pel-mel with their enimes , but somtime on the front , sometime on the flanke , after the Parthian maner they ouerwhelme them , as it were with a showre of arrowes . Whosoeuer carrieth himselfe valiantly , stands assured of reward , and are graced with honor , immunities & gifts . Twelue thousand horsemen are appointed for the guard of the Prince , and it is said that of this kinde of force , he is able to leuie a greater power then any other potentate . Howsoeuer it be , two things in his kingdome are woorthie consideration : the one is , numbers which may be imagined by the spaciousnes of his dominions : the other , their discipline , because he keepeth them in continuall pay . For as discipline rather then furie is to be wished in a soldier ; so in armies , a few trained and experienced soldiers , are more woorth then many strong , huge of stature and raw . The one may well be compared to eagles , lions and tygres , which obtaine principalitie amongst other beasts ; not because they exceed them in hugenes of bodies , for then should they be a pray to the Elephant , horse , and bufall ; but because they excell them in swiftnes and nimblenes ioyned to the strength of their bodies . Beside these things which Marke Paul writeth , certaine Englishmen sayling by the Moscouite sea , and the bordering regions haue pierced euen to Cathaia , and haue set downe many memorable matters of this Prince , whom the Moscouite termeth the Caesar of Cathay , and the Turke Vlucham , that is , the Great Prince . And not without reason , for in magnificence of courts , amplenes of dominion , abundance of treasure , & number of soldiers , he goeth far beyond all the kings and potentates of Asia , and raigneth in such maiestie , that his subiects foolishly call him the shadow of spirits , and the sonne of the immortall God. His word only is a law , wherein consisteth life & death . He maintayneth iustice with admirable seueritie , except for the first fault : for which the offender is grieuously whipped : for euerie other fault , he is cut in pieces by the middle : herein it should seeme they immitate the opinion of the Stoikes , concerning the equalitie of offences . A theefe is likewise slaine , if he be not able to repay ninefold , as well for a farthing as a pound . The first begotten sonne is heire to the crowne , and installed with these ceremonies . The chiefe of their seuen tribes clothed in white ( which is their mourning colour , as likewise of the Iapans ) cause the prince to sit vpon a blacke woollen cloth spred vpon the ground , willing him to behold the sonne , and to feare the immortall God ; which if he doth performe , he shall finde a more plentifull reward in heauen then in earth ; if not , that piece of blacke cloth shall scarcely be left him , whereupon to rest his wearied bodie in the field , besides a thousand other miseries that shall continually attend him . Then set they the crowne vpon his head , and the great Lords kisse his feete , sweare fealtie , and honour him with most rich giftes . Then is his name written in golden letters , and laide vp in the temples of the metropolitan citie . He hath two councels , the one for warre , wherein twelue wise men consult : the other of state matters , consisting likewise of as many counsellers . These manage all things belonging to ciuill gouernment , rewarding the good , and punishing the euill , taking especiall care to see those preferred , who haue done any good seruice , either in warre or peace , to his countrie and Emperor , and others seuerely punished , who haue borne themselues carelesly and cowardly in the charges committed to their discretion . In these two points , ( that is , in rewarding & punishing ) consisteth so high a policie of good gouernment , that it may well be said , the greatest part of the barbarous princes by these two vertues only , imprint so maiestical a reuerence in the harts of their barbarous subiects . For what other face of good gouernment see you in the Turke , Persian , Mogor or Iariff ? whom reward they but captaines and soldiers ? where vse they liberalitie , but in the field amongst weapons ? Surely they built the foundation of their state vpon no other ground-worke , nor hope for peace and qutetnes , but by victorie and strong hand : yea they haue no meane , in disgracing base mindes and cowards , and in honoring high spirits and valiant soldiers . Neuer was there common wealth or kingdome , that more deuised to honor and inrich the soldier , then these Barbarians , and the Turke more then all the rest . The Tartars , Arabians , and Persians , honor nobilitie in some good measure ; but the Turke rooteth out the families of Noble men , and esteemeth of no man , vnlesse he be a soldier , committing the fortunes of the whole Empire to the direction of slaues and base borne , but with an especiall consideration of their fitnes and sufficiencie . Let vs returne to the Tartar , and his forme of gouernment . Astrologians are in great request in those prouinces ; for M. Paul writeth , that in the citie of Cambula are fiftie thousand : and when Cublay C ham vnderstood by them that that citie would rebell against him , he caused another to be built neere vnto it , called Taindu , contayning fower and twentie miles besides the suburbs . There are also great store of fortune-tellers and nigromancers in the kings palace of Xandu , as also in China they are in high esteeme . Ismal king of Persia enterprised few matters without their councell , and it is no woonder that it carrieth such reputation in those places : for betweene the Caldeans and Assirians it tooke the first originall in those countries . The Turkes cannot abide it . The Roman Emperors did more then once banish it , and the professors thereof , out of their gouernments . I would to God the like might be done amongst vs Christians , for it is nothing else but a branch of Paganisme . To ende with the nature of this people , in outward shape they are vnlike to all other people ; for they are broader between the eies , & bals of their cheeks then men of other nations be : they are of meane stature , hauing flat & small noses , little eies , broad faces , and eie-lids standing streight vpright , swartie of complexion , strong of constitution , patient of extremities , excellent horsemen , and verie good archers . And as part of the Arabians inhabite cities , and are called Moores , part liue in the fields and mountaines , and are termed Baduini : so some of these Tartars dwell in cities , as the Cathaians , Bochars , and those of Shamarcand : others wander through the plaines , and are diuided into hords , and they are fiue in number , Zauolen●ses , Cossanenses , Praecopits , Nagaians and Kossacks . The Great Mogor . IT hath beene alwaies beleeued , that the territorie lying betweene Ganges and the riuer Indus , hath beene euermore subiect to great and mightie Monarchs . For ( to be silent in matters of more ancient memorie ) about the yeere of our Lord 1300. there raigned in the kingdome of Delos an Arabian Prince of the sect of Mahumet , named Sanosaradin ( as Iohn Barros reporteth ) of so great power and strength , that he enterprised the conquest of Asia . Vpon which resolution forsaking those regions , in which Indus and Ganges take their beginnings , with a huge and mightie armie , by little and little he subdued those Princes and people which did oppose against him , vntill he pierced to the bounds of Canora , where it beginneth at the riuer Bate aboue Chaul , and stretcheth betweene Bate and the gulfe of Bengala to Cape Comorine . When he had woon so large and famous a territorie , resoluing to returne into Delos , he left Abdessa his lieutenant in Canora . This man incouraged by the victories of his master , and presuming vpon his owne good fortune , bereaued the Gentiles of the greater part of Canora : and hauing gathered a most mightie and populous armie compacted of Gentiles , Mahumetans and Christians , after he had raigned twentie yeeres , he died in the height of his prosperitie , leauing his son Mamudza behind him ; whom the king graced with his fathers regencie , vpon condition to pay him a yeerely tribute : which payment the yoong man neither regarded , nor shewed himselfe loyall to his soueraigne in many things besides . It happened that Sanosaradin dying in the warre which he made against Persia , left behind him a sonne of such pusillanimitie and so base a spirit , that Mamusda hereupon tooke courage to intitle himselfe king of Canora , calling the countrey Decan , and the people Decaini , that is , illegitimate . After this , he erected eighteene captainships , and diuided his dominion amongst them , assigning to euerie one his limites , only with this penaltie , to finde alwaies in readines a certaine number of footemen and horsemen . To preuent future rebellion he did choose these Captaines , not out of the orders of his nobilitie , but from the number of his slaues . Nay more then this ( to be assured of their loyaltie ) he commanded that euerie one of them , should build him a house in his royall citie Bider , in which their children should remaine : and that once euerie yeere at least , they should make their appearance in his court . But because all authoritie , which is not as well vnderpropped with his proper vertues , as grounded vpon the affections of the people , is of small continuance ; so happened it to this Prince : for his slaues and vassals hauing soueraigne authoritie put into their hands , made no more account of him then of a cipher , stripping him poore Prince without respect or reuerence of all his dominions , sauing his chiefe citie Bider , with the territorie adioyning . For euerie one of a Lieutenant , became an vsurper of those states which were committed to his trust ; the mightier alwaies oppressing the weaker : so that all in the ende became a pray to a few . Two of them are famous at this day : the one of them stretching his dominion to the borders of Cambaia ; the other to the skirts of Narsinga : the first called by the portugals Nissamalucco , the other Idalcan ▪ Either of them is so puissant , that in the yeere 1571. Idalcan belegred Goa with an armie of thirtie fiue thousand horse , threescore thousand elephants & two hundred and fiftie pieces of ordinance . Nissamalucco besieged Chaul with lesse forces , but better fortune : for though he did not force it , yet he brought it to an hard pinch , with the slaughter of twelue thousand Moores . In those countries in which Sanosaradin began his empire , not aboue 70 yeeres agone , a great prince ( whom the east people call the great Mogor ( in the same sense as we call the great Turke ) laid the foundation of a mightie empire ; for as the king of Biarma in our times greatly hazarded the states of Pegu and Siam , and the bordering regions ; euen so the Mogor turned topsie turuie the kingdomes lying on this side the riuer Ganges . The receiued opinion is , that they tooke their originall from Tartaria , and that they came from that coast , where the ancient Mossagetae , a people accounted inuincible in armes , did once inhabite , and liuing as it were lawlesse , and vnder no gouernment , by inuasion of their neighbours , procured vnto themselues the soueraigntie of most spacious kingdomes . By the riuer Oxus they border vpon the Persians , and are at continuall enmitie with them , sometimes for religion , sometime for inlargement of the bounds of their empire . Their chiefe citie is Shamarcand , from whence came Tamarlan , and of whose bloud these Mogor princes do boast that they are descended . The predecessor of him ( who is now prince of the Mogors ) was very famous in the east ; for in the yeere 1536. being sollicited by king Mandao of the north ( from whom Badurius king of Cambaia had taken his kingdome ) to aide him against the Cambaian , he is reported to haue brought with him an infinite number of soldiers , which we may coniecture out of that which Maffeus writeth of the armie of king Badurius : to witte , that this king had vnder his standard one hundred and fiftie thousand horse , whereof fiue and thirtie thousand were barbed : the number of footemen was 500. thousand . Amongst these were fifteene thousand forreine soldiers , and fower-score Christians , French & Portugals : at which , by what meanes or by what way they should come thither , I do mightily woonder . Their Galleon ( which they called Dobriga ) suffered shipwracke in the chanell of Cambaia . I know , that if these preparations and prouisions for warre , be compared with our forces of Christendom , they will hardly be taken for true : but we haue alreadie declared the causes , why the princes of the east and south may gather greater armies then we can , & consequently that those things which are spoken of their incredible store , and woonderfull prouision of furniture , may be answerable to their leuies and proportions of soldiery . And as they are able to leuie millions of men ( for arming and feeding them they take no great care ; ) so likewise do the prouinces affoord great plentie of prouision , and an inestimable multitude of warlike engines : for they carry nothing with them saue that which is necessarie and needfull for the warres : Wines , cates & such like , which cannot but with great expence , labour and trouble be carried along with armies , are by these men wholy omitted and vtterly reiected . All their thoughts tend to warlike prouisions , as to get brasse , iron , steele , and tinne , to forge peeces , and cast great ordinance ; iron and lead to make bullets ; iron and steele to temper cymitars ; oxen and elephants to draw their artillerie ; graine to nourish their bodies ; mettals to arme them , and treasure to conserue them . They are all tyrants , and to preserue their estates , and induce submissiue awednes , they hold hard hands ouer the comminaltie , committing all gouernment into the hands of soldiers . And to make these men faithfull and loyall , they ordaine them lords of all things , committing vnto their trust , townes , castles , & expeditions of great waight : but the expectation of the prince is often deceiued by the rebellion of these vassals , for sometimes they vsurpe whole prouinces , and impose vpon the people all kinde of miuries . But let good princes thinke it as necessarie to build their safetie vpon the loue of their subiects , as vpon the force of the soldier . Feare admitteth no securitie , much lesse perpetuitie : and therefore these tirants expecting no suretie at the hands of their subiects , trust wholy vpon their men of warre , flattering them with promise of libertie , and bestowing vpon them the goods of their subiects , as rewards of their seruice . So with vs the Turke strengthneth his estate with Ianizars , and as he coueteth to be beloued and fauoured of them ( to that end bestowing vpon them the riches and honors of the empire ) so they againe acknowledge no other lord and master , I may very well say , father and protector . And so many of the Malaber princes vsing and accounting the people but as beasts , lay all their hopes and fortunes on the Nairs : the kings of Ormus , Cambaia , Decan and Achan lay all vpon the shoulders of these slaues . In a word , as a lawfull and iust prince hath a great regard and singular care to haue the liking and loue of the people , by which being guarded and inuironed ( as with a strong rampire ) he is able to withstand all attempts : so contrariwise tyrants knowing themselues hatefull to the people , imploy their whole studie how to winne the fauour of their soldiers and slaues , thereby to represse innouations at home , and inuasions from abroad . Seeing therefore the safetie and foundation of their greatnes is built vpon the intertainment of their soldiers , as their Nairs , their Ianizars , free or bond , strangers or subiects , yea whatso-soeuer they be , it must needes follow that onely actions of warre be the end and scope of all their cogitations , as likewise that they be very prodigall to keepe their estates very well furnished and appointed with soldiers and prouisions . And this reason I take to be a sufficient inducement to beleeue these reportes of the king of Cambaia , and these other barbarous Indian princes . For ( besides that I spake of before ) it is reported , that with this armie did march a thousand pieces of ordinance , amongst which were fower basiliskes , euery one drawen with an hundred yoke of oxen : fiue hundred waggons laden with gun-powder and bullets , two hundred armed elephants ; fiue hundred vessels full of golde and siluer to pay soldiers wages ; many princes and petie lords with their courtiers and followers , merchants , vittailers , artificers , and their seruants numberlesse . Notwithstanding this incredible preparation , hee was twise ouerthrowen by Marhumedio : once in the territorie of the citie of Doce , another time at Mandao , from whence disguising his apparell to saue his life , he fled to Diu. Being out of danger and feare , he sent ambassadors to Soliman , with a present esteemed woorth six hundred thousand crownes , desiring his aide and assistance in these warres . But afterward weighing in his minde , that his affaires required speedier succours , hee contracted a league with those Portugals , which were neerest adioyning : to make them his friends and partners of the warre , the composition was , that he should permit them to build a castell in the Iland of Diu. Now to speake of Marhumedius . His fortunes were not much vnlike to those of Tamerlane : for as this prince brought terror and feare vpon the inhabitants of Persia and Asia ; so did that , no lesse innouation and trouble vpon India and the Orient : this defeated in battell Baiazet emperor of Turks , that ouerthrew Badurius king of Cambaia , and his armie farre greater then his owne : both of them had the sirname of Great . When the Mogors vnderstood of the riches of India , and the fertilitie thereof , they neuer ceased by a continued course of victorie their armes and inuasions , vntil they had made themselues Lords of all the prouinces lying betweene Caucasus and the sea , Ganges and the riuer Indus : in this tract are contained 47. kingdomes . For Adabar the successor of Marhumedius woon Madabar , with the better part of Cambaia . Of what goodly consequence this prouince is , may be magined by the famous cities of Madabar Campana ( so called for the situation vpon the top of an high hill rising in the middest of a spacious plaine ) and Cambaia ( a citie consisting of one hundred and thirtie thousand houses ) as likewise by the populous host of king Badurius , his warlike prouision for such an armie , and plentie of graine to sustaine such a multitude . I assure you the world affoords not a soile for all necessaries for the life of man ( as rice , corne , pulse , sugar , oxen , sheepe , pullen of all sortes , and silke ) more richer or plentifull then this prouince , wherein also there are reported to be sixtie thousand borroughes : which number certainly is very great and admirable . Guicciardine writeth , that in Netherland within the territorie of the 17. prouinces are contained 208. walled townes , and 150. borroughes , enioying the rights and priuileges of cities , and 6300. villages hauing parish churches . In Naples are 1800. of these some are townes , some but castles . In Bohemia are 780. townes , and 32. thousand villages . In France ( as Iohn Bodine writeth ) there are 27. thousand borroughes hauing churches and bels , besides those in Burgundie , which in those times were not numbred amongst the townes of France . I write not this to induce a true and absolute iudgement of the power of any prouince by the number of parishes , for I knowe that ought to be made according to their greatnes , but yet their number maketh much to the purpose , as in both which , Cambaia may carrie the credite and esteeme of a most spacious , populous and puissant kingdome . Acabar also conquered the rich kingdome of Bengala ; so that a man may truly say , that in this part of the orient there are three Emperors : one in Cambaia , the other in Narsinga , the third in Bengala : whereof Cambaia and Bengala farre exceed all the other prouinces in fertility of soile , & concourse of merchants : both riotously abounding in sugar , cotten wooll , cattell , elephants and horses : in Bengala also groweth long pepper and ginger . The first , is watered and cut as it were into two halfes by the riuer Indus , the other by Ganges , hauing two famous mart townes , Satagan and Catagan . The great Mogor doth likewise possesse the kingdomes of Citor , Mandao and Delly , wherein he keepeth his court . He hath infinite store of horses , elephants and camels , as also all sorts of artillerie and warlike furniture , by meanes whereof , he is growen fearefull to the whole inhabitants of the East . It is written of him , that he is able to bring into the field 300. thousand horse , and that there are within his dominions fiftie thousand elephants . Some man perhaps will aske , how it commeth to passe that this Prince ( being so mightie , and his neighbours so naked , vnarmed and poore ) doth not get into his possession the dominion of the rest of India and the Orient ? In this as in the former vnlikelihoods , the wisest man is soonest answered . There are many obstacles : one is , that as the spirit and bodie of man cannot endure in continuall trauell and motion ( for that onely is proper to God and Nature : ) so a continued and open passage is not euermore giuen to the ambitious reaches of kings and Princes . Great Empires seldome feare forreine inuasion , yet oftentimes faint they vnder their owne weight . It is not destined vnto great things to stand alwaies at the highest , much lesse to increase : they haue their flood , but vpon a condition , that there follow an ebbe . They are lifted on high , but by the irreuocable decree of nature , that a fall succeed : yea & that themselues by themselues decline . The greater they are , the more subiect to mutabilitie : the larger the harder to hold and manage : they mooue but slowly , and of what effect celeritie is in warre , who knoweth not ? The greatest conquest carrieth the greatest enuie with it , and greatest care to conserue what is got , and yet not care but long continuance perfecteth these actions : and while time passeth , the neighbouring nations prouide ( if not infest ) for their owne safetie , yea most commonly by losse of time proceedeth the losse of victorious opportunitie . He that hath ouercome his enimie , standeth oftentimes in feare of his friend , yea of such as haue bin fellowes & partners with him in all his fortunes : so that to secure himselfe of these , & such like infinite casualties , he is constrained euen in the course of victory to sound the retraict , & surcease his designements . Againe , continuall victory make leaders insolent , soldiers mutinous , refusing to passe forward at the command of their generall , as it happened to Alexander & Lucullus . Great enterprises euen brought to their wished ende , enrich the purses of certaine priuate men , but leaue the Princes cofers emptie , who neuerthelesse must be at the charge to maintaine continuall companies , and keepe them in continuall pay ; without which course , the cashed soldier is euer readie to follow any faction whensoeuer it shall be offered . Moreouer , this numberlesse armie , which Marhumedius led against the king of Cambaia , did not only waste the regions where through it passed and encamped , but likewise by deuouring all things that the face of the earth yeelded , bereaued itselfe of the meanes , which nature in measure affoorded to euerie one to maintaine his life : and so it often happeneth , that those armies which in apprehension seeme inuincible for their hugenes , are most commonly ouerthrowen by famine , the forerunner of pestilence . For proofe hereof we haue seene the inundations of Attila , Tamerlan , and those barbarous nations stand on foote but a little space , whereas the Grecians , Macedonians , Carthaginians , Romanes , Spaniards and English , haue done great matters with meane armies . For things that are moderate last and indure , as small riuers , which what they cannot doe in one yeere , in two or more they finally accomplish ; whereas immoderate and violent , are like vnto Torrents , making more noise and furie then hurt or hinderance , violently comming , and violently carrying themselues away . Therefore against such mightie impressions , the surest safetie is , to draw the warre out in length , and onely to stand vpon the defensiue : for let such armies rest assured , that they cannot so long hold out , but they will wauer , either for want of prouision , scarcitie of coine , infection of the aire , or infirmities of their owne bodies . The other thing is , that prosperitie blindeth the winner , making him carelesse ; aduersitie ripeneth the looser , and maketh him warie and industrious : so fortune changing her copie , the affaires of the winner decline , and the good successe of the looser groweth euerie day better then other . Besides , conquests are not perfected but by processe of time , and in processe of time old age creepeth vpon the persons of Princes , and how fit a crasie bodie , and a vigorous spirit nummed with olde age , is for the consummation of a conquered estate , the liues of Iulius Caesar and Charles the fift , may stand for examples . Lastly to answere those , who vnlesse they be ere witnesses , will neuer be answered , let them know that nothing so much hindereth the inuasiue ambition of this prince , as the nature of places . For Caucasus stretching it selfe into a thousand branches in those parts , incompasseth whole kingdomes with some parcels thereof : by some it runneth by the sides ; to others , it is more defensiue then any artificiall rampire : sometime it wholy shutteth vp passages , sometime it meaketh them inaccessible . These difficulties are more iniurious to the Mogor then to any other Prince , because the strength and sinewes of his forces consist in horse ; which as they are of great consequence in Campania , so amongst hils and rocks they are of no seruice . Of this qualitie are the frontires of Persia , and the kingdome of Sablestan , on euerie side he●d in with that part of Caucasus , which the Grecians call Paropanise . Segestan is likewise so inuironed , that the riuer Il-mento ( were it not for searching out infinite windings and turnings through naturall vallies ) could hardly finde passage to pay his tribute to the famous Ganges . In Cambaia it selfe , where the Mogors are of such fearefull puissance , liue the Resbuti , not dreading them one whit , by reason of the strength of the mountaines . These Resbuti are the remainder of the Gentiles , that betooke themselues to the mountaines betweene Cambaia and Diu , when the Mahumetans first entred these countries ; and since that day by strong hand they haue preserued their libertie , infesting verie often the plaine countrey with their incursions . Other prouinces there are vtterly barren , not onely wanting water , but all necessaries else : of this kinde is Dolcinda , vpon the skirts of Cambaia , thorough which it is impossible to lead an armie . To these discommodities you may adde the losse of time , which Princes ( being lords of ample and spacious dominions ) are constrained to make in their voiages . For the better part of sommer is spent before they can arriue at their rendeuous with their horses halfe dead through trauell , and the armie halfe in halfe in number and courage diminished , yea winter ouertaketh them , commodious for their enimies , and disaduantagious for them . For they must lie in the field and open aire amongst mire & frosts , their enimies vnder a warme roofe , & holesome harbour . Whereupon wise princes , which haue beene to make long land-iourneies through diuers prouinces of diuers natures , for feare of such like discommodities , haue thought it best to prouide shipping , and to vse the oportunitie of riuers or sea , as did Caesar Germanicus in the warre of Germanie , after he perceiued that in the protracting of time ( which was requisite for the marching of his armie ) the greater part of his men and horses were idlie consumed by infirmities , labour , and the length of iourneies . But the Mogor is vtterly destitute of this aduantage : vpon one side he hath no hauen , on an other the Portugals are his iealous neighbours , who with two castles of great strength , at Din and Damain , haue shut vp the whole gulfe of the Cambaia● sea . Finally , the puissance of their neighbours hath beene as great a controule to their furious inuasions , as any other naturall cause : viz. the king of Barma , who is nothing inferior in power and riches : for he is lord of so many kingdomes , and so fierce and warlike a people , and can bring such swarmes into the field , that he is fearelesse of any his Tartarian neighbours . And as the Mogor ruleth fare and wide betweene Ganges and Indus , so doth this king betweene Ganges and Siam . As the one deuiseth to offend ; so by little and little the other waxeth wise to defend . For by nature man is more prone to procure his owne safety , then ready by wrong to oppresse others , being alwaies more carefull to conserue , then forward to destroy . It cannot be expressed how ful of subtiltie , shifts , deuises , & industrie man is to defend him and his : for he vseth for his owne safegard , not that only which is properly defēsiue , but euen that also which may be any way offensiue . Neither euer was there any instrument inuented for offence , but that the same might be turned to defence ; of which kind are castles built of later times , and the deuises of moderne fortification . And therefore the closest castles are neuer accounted the best , because they which are forced to guard such places , are depriued of the facilitie of offending the enimie by sallies , shot , wilde-fire , and such like : all which , and many other stratagemes were easily performed in an open hold . But of all inuentions , there is none more admirable then that of fortification : for euen the termes thereof ( as Curtains , counterscarps , parapets , trenches , vamures , mines , and countermines , casemats , and such like phrases ) are verie ingenious and misticall : for by this arte fewe soldiers haue resisted great armies ; and a small place made tenable , hath wasted the forces and treasures of a mightie Emperour : As well witnessed the fortunes of 800. Portugals at Damain vpon the coast of Cambaia , who by this arte scorned and deluded the whole forces and attempts of this mightie Mogor . The kingdome of China . IN times past the kingdome of China hath beene farre larger then now it is . For it appeereth by their histories ( containing the Annales of 2000. yeeres and vpwards ) and by other of their manuscript Cronicles written in their owne language , ( whose fragments are yet to be seene ) that their kings were Lords almost of all the sea coast of Asia from the streight of Anian , to the kingdome of Pegu : the prouinces of Meletai , Bacam , Calan , Boraga , and other territories , situated vpon the north side of Pegu : where their monuments with their epitaphes & deuises are to be seene at this day . For in all the foresaid regions , the reliques of their ancient ceremonies , ( whereby the knowledge of the Mathematiques , as the diuision of the yeere into monethes , the Zodiake into twelue signes , true testimonies of their emperie ) are obserued and taught by tradition . Neither is the time long , sithence all those kingdomes accoūted the king of China their soueraigne , sending their ambassadors with presents to his court euery third yeere . These ambassadors ought to be fower at least , for before they could arriue at their iourneies end , some of thē either by remotenes of place , difficult accesse of audience , or delay in dispatch , could not but surely die ; those whose chance it was to scape , the Chinois in some set banquet would poison , & erect vnto them stately tombes , with the inscription of their names , the place from whence they came , & with the title of ambassadors : thereby ( say they ) to commit to eternitie the remembrance of the bounds of their empire . They inlarged their dominions no lesse vpon the Ocean , then vpon the continent . For they first of all inuaded the Iles of the Orient ; next them followed the Giau● ; then the Malaccans and Moores , and lastly the Portugals and Castilians , who hold them at this day . But none of these nations were of equall power and magnificence to the Chinois : for besides the conquest of the bordering Iles ( which in regarde of their numbers , their spaciousnes and fertilitie , were of great reckoning ) they became Lords of the greatest part of all the inhabitable places in that vast Archipelago , euen to Zeilan , where they left their speech & caracters , as also they did the like vpon the opposite continent . We read also in the papers of certain Iesuits , that in one quarter of the Iland of S. Laurence , they found white people , which said that they descended of the Chinois . They first discouered the Moluccas , gaue names to the spices , & planted colonies in many of them , which to this present keepe their old names , as Batta China a Muar , Batta China , Mauri : Batta signifieth a towne , Batta China , a towne of the Chinois . It is likewise thought that the inhabitants of Iaua descended of them , & to speak truth , there is no great difference between their maner of liuing , clothing , building , industrie , traffik , & manuall occupations . But after the shipwrack of 80. vessels , and the losse of their people in the sea of Zeilan , comparing their profit with their losse , they resolued to trie no more such hazards , but to containe thēselues within their owne bounds . And to cause this edict to be inuiolably obserued , they enact ed , that none thereafter vpon paine of the losse of his head should offer to saile into those parts : the kings themselues did euer after abstaine from future inuasions . For sithence they enioy a very earthly paradise , where nature and arte are at strife to content the inhabitants , where no good thing is wanting , but much superfluous and to spare ; what mad men would consume their bodies and treasures in getting those things , which are more chargeable to get , then profitable to keepe ? Polibius writeth , that vpon the same reasons the olde Carthaginians forsooke part of those things , which before they had conquered . The Romanes after they had suffered a greenous losse of their best vessels in the second Punicke warre , in meere dispaire bid nauigation adieu ; but afterwardes perceiuing that they who were commanders of the sea , were likely to prooue Lords of the land , built a new nauie , and at length saw the successe answere their latest opinions . Therefore can we not but ascribe this resolution of the Chinois rather to good conscience and aduisednes , then to wisedome or good policie . For seeing there can be no greater follie then to hazard our owne goods , vpon hope to gaine anothers , to waste the borders of our owne dominions to inuade our neighbours , to shed our owne blood vpon desire to spill a strangers : it is more honorable and worthie the office of a king , to content himselfe with his owne right , rather then by wrong to possesse anothers . Content breedes stabilitie , conquest brings care to see to the conquered : therefore why should any prince weare out himselfe to inlarge his dominion , if inlargement doe not onely doe no good , but euen spoileth that which was good before , making that vncertaine which before was certaine , and weakening that which before was strong . Let a wise prince vtterly refraine such iournies ; if they bring not assured securitie , and more then common profit . For securitie is one scale wherein a state hangeth , which , if the beame stand true , must onely aime at that which is likely to breede greater securitie , and that is , the seising vpon streights , sconces , passages , and fit places to remooue the enemie far away : In the other scale should hang profit , & that is , by conquering those prouinces which are rich or able to yeeld all kinde of prouision for liuing creatures and furniture for warre and shipping . But to returne to the Chinois . When this surrender was resolued in full counsell , they set the people whom they had vanquished , free ; yet some of their good wils remained feodaries , shadowing their estates vnder the wings of their puissance , as the kings of Corea , Lequi , Canchinchina and Siam . And notwithstanding their retrait within their owne bounds , yet possesse they a dominion little lesse then all Europe : for from the North towards the South , it reacheth from 17. to 52. degrees , from the East to the West are 22. degrees . Pacquin , wherein the king keepeth his court is situated in 48. degrees . The Empire is diuided into fifteene prouinces , sixe maritime , Cantan , Foquem , Chiqueuan , Pantora , Nanquij , the rest inland , Quichiu , Iuana , Quancij , Suiuam , Fuquam , Cansij , Xianxij , Nonam , Sancij . The prouinces of Quinci , Cantan , and Foquem are diuided from the vplandish , with mountaines like the Alpes , but not aboue two daies iourney asunder . Thomas Perez the king of Portugals ambassador made fower moneths iourney from Cantan to Nanquij , alwaies bearing northerly . It is not so spacious , but it is as fertil : for it yeeldeth not only what is fitting for humane life , but whatsoeuer the delicate and effeminate appetite of man may lust after . Many plants yeeld fruit twice or thrice a yeere , and that not onely by the temperature of the aire , but by the number of riuers and plentie of waters , which doe both cause traffike through euery corner of the region , and so water it on all sides , that it resembleth a most pleasant and delectable garden plot . Of this plentie there are two causes : one , the prodigall expences of the king in digging of trenches through the whole land ; sometime cutting through rockie mountaines , sometime damming vp deepe vallies to make them leuell with high mountaines , & to draine the waters of lakes and marishes : the other , for that the whole region is situated vnder the temperatre Zone , and in no place , either by nature or mans industrie , wanteth moisture ; so that all creatures taking nourishment of heate and moisture must needes here wonderously prosper : In no place plants may take larger scope to spread their branches , nor cattell larger walkes to wander in , then in this countrie . The last reason is , for that the idle are neither seuerely punished , nor altogether tolerated , euery one is forced to doe somewhat , no foote of land is left vnhusbanded , nor dram of stuffe cast away vnwrought . Amongst all admirables , one thing is woorthie consideration , that in Cantan they keepe fower thousand whales to grinde corne and rice . In China euery one is set about somewhat , according to his yeeres and strength , one laboureth with his hand , one with his foote , one with his eie , another must be dooing with his toong , those onelie who are impotēt in their limes , & haue no friends liuing to succour them , are prouided for in hospitals . That none may excuse themselues , in saying he can do nothing , euery one is bound to learne his fathers occupation , which is the reason that the children ( borne as it were tradesmen ) learne their fathers occupations before they perceiue it , becomming in time most artificiall mechaniques . He that can not liue at lande , seeketh his maintenance at sea , ( for that is no lesse inhabited then the land , ) yea infinite housholds liue vpon the riuers in boats without comming to land for a long season . Some of these liue by ferrying ouer people , some by transporting passengers and their merchandise : others keepe shops , other vessels of lodgings for merchants and trauellers . Whatsoeuer is needfull for clothing , for foode or nourishment , delight or case of a ciuill life , is to be found in the midst of great riuers . Many nourish all sorts of poultrie , especially ducks in their vessels . To hatch the egges and nourish the yoong ones , they vse not the dams , as we do , but an artificiall heate , in a manner as they do in Egypt , especially at Cair . All night he keepeth them in his boat , & at morning sendeth them to feede in the fields sowed with rice , whence all day long hauing fed vpon the weeds , to the great good of the husbandman , they returne towards euening to their cages , at the sound of a little bell or cimball . Many liue by carrying fish , both salt and fresh , into the high countries : for in the spring , when the riuers rise through thawes and land-flouds , so incomparable quantities of sea fish do abound in the hauens or creekes , that the fishermen depart rather wearied then wanting . This fish the skippers buy for a small matter of the fishermen , and keeking them aliue in certaine vessels made for the purpose , they transport them into prouinces farre remote from the sea . There they are sold and preserued in pooles and stewes neere cities and great townes to serue the markets and tables of the Chinois all the yeere long . Because it is forbidden any inhabitant to passe out of the land without leaue , and therewith neither but for a time limited , it must needs be that by the daily increase of people , the countrey be euen pestered with inhabitation . It hath beene obserued amongst themselues , that for euery fiue that haue died , seauen haue beene borne . The climate is so temperate , and the aire so wholesome , that in mans memorie any vniuersall pestilence hath not beene knowen to infest the countrey . Notwithstanding least any man should thinke this people to enioy all sweetes without some mixture of sower , you must note , that their earthquakes are more dreadfull to them then any pestilence to vs : for whole cities haue beene swallowed , and prouinces made desart by this punishment . They choke vp the course of ancient chanels , and make new , where were neuer any before , they lay mountaines leuell with the ground , making hauocke of the people . In the yeere 1555. a deluge breaking out of the bowels of the earth , deuoured 180. miles of firme land , with the townes and villages standing thereupon : those which scaped the floud , lightning and fire from heauen destroied . There are saide to be in China 150. cities , 235. great townes , 1154. castles , and 420. boroughes without wals , wherein soldiers are quartered : of villages and hamlets ( some of them conteining a thousand housholds ) the number is infinite ; for the countrey is so couered with habitation , that all China seemeth but as one towne . They haue two metrapolitan cities , Nanquin and Panquin . In Nanquin towards the north the king keepeth his court ; Vnder the iurisdiction of the one are seuen prouinces , vnder the other eight . Both of them are so spacious , that it is a daies iourney for a horseman to ride from one end to the other . Of the number of inhabitants no certainty can be produced , but according to manuscript relations , and report of trauellers , it is said , that the kingdome containeth 70. millions of liuing soules . This is an admirable report , and not to be beleeued , if it be compared with the prouinces of Christendome , but surely something aboue conceite is to be credited to these spacious , populous , and barbarous nations . Let vs set the largenes of their prouinces , the circuite of their cities , their plentie and aboundance of all things , and in all places , either prospering by nature or mans industrie , with their numbers and inhabitation , and we shall finde a countrey like inough to affoord such a reckoning , cities and dwellings able to containe them , and nourishment sufficient to maintaine them . Italy exceedeth not nine millions : Germany ( excluding the Swissers and Netherlands ) not ten , and with the foresaid prouinces not aboue fifteene , which number peraduenture France may reach vnto . Spaine is farre inferior to Italy : Sicilie hath but one million , and three hundred thousand : England three millions , and Belgia as many , if by the continuance of the war in those countries that number be not much decaied . The Italians conceiting marueilous highly of themselues , thinke no prouince vpon the face of the earth for wealth and people comparable to Italy , but they forget , that as it is long , so it is narrow , and nothing wide or spacious , neither that two third parts haue not one nauigable riuer ( a want of great consequence ) neither that the Apenine , a mountaine rockie and barren , doth spred itselfe ouer a fourth part . Let them not deceiue themselues , nor condemne others plentie , by their owne wants , nor measure others excesse by their handfuls . For fertilitie , doth France in plentie of graine or cattle giue place to Italy ? Or England , for cattle , wooll , fish , or mettall ? Or Belgia , for number or goodlines of cities , excellencie of artificers , wealth or merchandise ? Or Greece for delectable or commodious situation , hauens of the sea , or pleasant prouinces ? Or Hungarie for cattle , wine , corne , fish , mines , and all good things else . But I will not stand vpon these discourses , onely let me tell you , that Lumbardie containeth the thirde part of Italy , a prouince delightsome for battell plaines , and pleasant riuers , without barren mountaines , or sandie fieldes , and to be as full of people as the whole halfe of Italy besides . Yea , what may be said of Italy for profite or pleasure , that may not be spoken perticularly of France , England , Netherland & both the Pannonies ? Wherefore sithence the countrey is not onely large , mightie , and spacious , but vnited , populous , plentifull and rich , at least let it be beleeued and accounted for one of the greatest empires that euer was . The gouernment is tyrannicall : for throughout the kingdome there is no other Lord but the king . They knowe not what an Earle , a Marquesse or a Duke meaneth . No fealtie , no tribute or tole is paid to any man but to the king . He giueth al magistracies and honors . He alloweth them stipends wherewith to maintaine their estates , and they dispatch no matter of weight without his priuitie . His vassals obey him , not as a king , but rather as a God. In euery prouince standeth his portraiture in gold , which is neuer to be seene but in the newe moones , then is it shewed and visited of the magistrates , and reuerenced as the kings owne person . In like manner the gouernours and Iudges are honored , no man may speake vnto them but vpon their knees . Herein the people shew their base mindes , making themselues the slaues ( not the subiects ) of the prince . Strangers are not admitted to enter into the kingdome , least their customes and conuersation should breede alteration in manners , or innouation in the state . They are onely permitted to traffike vpon the sea coasts , to buy and sell vittaile , and to vent their wares . They that doe traffike vpon the land , assemble many together , and elect a gouernor amongst them , whom they terme , Consul . In this good maner strangers enter the kingdome , but alwaies awaited on by the customers and kings officers . The inhabitants cannot trauell but with licence , and with that neither , but for a prefixed season : and to be sure of their returne , they grant no leaue , but for traffikes sake , and that in ships of 150. tun and not aboue : for they are iealous , that if they should goe to sea in bigger vessels , they would make longer iourneis . To conclude , it is a religious law of the kingdome , that euerie mans endeuours tend wholy to the good and quiet of the common wealth . By which proceedings , Iustice the mother of quietnes , policie the mistresse of good lawes , and industrie the daughter of peace , doe flourish in this kingdome . There is no countrey moderne or ancient gouerned by a better forme of policie , then this Empire : by this gouernment haue they ruled their Empire two thousand yeeres : And so hath the state of Venice flourished 1100. yeeres , the kingdome of France 1200. It is two hundred yeeres since they cast off the yoke of the Tartars , after their ninetie yeeres gouernment . For their arts , learning and policie , they conceiue so well of themselues , that they are accustomed to say , that they haue two eies ; the people of Europe , one ; the residue of the nations , none . They giue this good report of the Europeans , because of their acquaintance with the Portugals , with whom they trafficke in Macao and other places , and the renowme of the Castilians , who are their neighbours in the Philippinae . By the multitudes of people ( before spoken of ) you may imagine the state of his forces , for herein all other prouisions take their perfection . But to speake somewhat in particular . The power of this Prince ( remembring his contentment , and nature detesting all inuasion ) is more readie and fit to defend then offend , to preserue rather then increase . His cities for the most part are builded vpon the bankes of nauigable riuers , enuironed with deepe and broad ditches , the wals built of stone and bricke , strong aboue beleefe , and fortified with caualiers , and artificiall bulwarks . Vpon the borders toward Tartarie ( to make sure worke against such an enemie ) they haue built a wall beginning at Chioi a citie situate betweene two most high mountaines , and stretching it selfe towards the east sixe hundred miles betweene mountaine and mountaine , vntill it touch the cliffes of the Ocean . Vpon the other frontires you may behold many , but small holds , so built to stay the course of the enemie , vntill the countrie forces be able to make head , and the royall armie haue time to come leisurely forward : for in 400. great townes he keepeth in continuall pay forces sufficient vpon the least warning , to march to that quarter whither occasion calleth . Euery citie hath a garrison and guarde at the gates , which at nights are not only fast locked but sealed , and may not be opened before the seale at morning be throughly viewed . To speake truth , their soldiers , horsemen and footemen , by land or sea , are more famous for their numbers , their gallant furniture , and plentie of prouision , then for strength and courage . For the inhabitants partly by their effeminate and wanton kinde of life , partly by their forme of gouernment , whereby they are made vile , base and vmbragious , haue little valour or manhood left them . They vse noforren soldiers , except those whom they take in warre : these they send into the inland countries , where being marked ( to distinguish them from other ) they serue more like slaues then soldiers , yet haue they pay , with rewards for their good seruice , and punishment for their cowardize : true motiues to make men valorous . The rest , which are not inrold , are not suffered to keepe weapons in their houses . Their sea forces are nothing inferior to their land forces : for besides their ordinarie fleets lying vpon the coastes for the safetie of the sea townes , by reason of the abundance of nauigable riuers , and so huge a sea-tract full of hauens , crecks and Ilands , it is thought that with ease they are able to assemble from fiue hundred to a thousand great ships , which they terme Giunchi . To thinke that treasure can be wanting to leuie so great a number of ships , soldiers , and mariners , many men affirme , that the kings reuenues amount to 120. millions of gold , which value although it may seeme impossible to him that shall make an estimate of the states of Europe with the kingdome of China ; yet may it finde place of beleefe , if he do but call to minde , first the nature and circuite of the Empire , being little lesse then all Europe ; next the populousnes of the inhabitants , accompanied with inestimable riches , then tho diuersitie and plentie of mines of gold , siluer , iron , and other sorts of mettall , the vnspeakable quantitie of merchandise , passing from hand to hand by so many nauigable riuers , so many armes and inlets of the sea , their vpland cities and maritime townes , their toles , customes , and subsidies . For he taketh the tenth of all things which the carth yeeldeth , as barly , rice , oliues , wine , cotton wooll , flaxe , silke , all kinds of mettall , fruits , cattle , sugar , hony , rubarbe , campher , ginger , woad , muske , and all sorts of perfumes . The custome onely of salt in the citie Canto ( which is not of the greatest nor the best traffike ) yeeldeth 180. thousand crownes yeerely : the tenth of rice of one small towne and the adiacent territory yeeldeth more then 100. thousand crownes . By these you may coniecture of the rest . He leaueth his subiects nothing , saue foode and clothing . He hath vnder him no Earles , Lords , or Nobles of any degree , no nor priuate persons indowed with great wealth . Wherefore sithence this empire is so huge , and all the profits thereof are in his hands , and at his disposition , how can the former assertion of so great a yeerely reuenue , to men of reason seeme any thing admirable ? There are two things moreouer which adde great credite to this reckoning , one is , that all his impositions are not paide in coine , but some in haie , some in rice , corne , prouender , silke , cotton wooll , and such like necessaries : the other is , that the king of 120. millions which he receiueth , disburseth againe three parts thereof . And so sithence it goeth round from the king to the people , it ought to seeme no woonder , if the people be able to spare it againe for the princes vse at the yeeres end . For as waters do cbbe as deepe as they flow , so impositions easily leuied suffice for the expences of the state , and the people receiue againe by those expences as much as they laide out in the beginning of the yeere . The king of China feareth no neighbour , but the great Cham of Tartaria : all the rest acknowledge vassalage . Against this enimie the ancient kings built that admirable wall , so much renowmed amongst the wonders of the Orient . Towards the sea he bordereth vpon the Iaponians and Castilians . The distance betweene Iapan and China is diuers . From Goto one of the Ilands of Iapan to the citie Liampo is threescore leagues : from Cantan 297. The Ilanders of Iapan doe often spoile the sea coasts of China by their incursions , descending on land and harrying the countrey , more like pirats then men of war. For in regard that Iapan is diuided into manie Ilands , and into diuers seigniories ( ill agreeing amongst themselues ) though they excell the Chinois in armes and courage , yet are they not of sufficient power to performe any action of moment against them . Vpon another frontire lye the Spaniards , of whom the Chinois not without good cause are verie iealous , because of the situation of the Philippinae ( commodiously seated for the inuasion of China ) and the fame of their riches well knowen to the Spanish . But the king of Spaine wisheth rather to plant Christianitie peaceably amongst them , whereof there was once good hope that God had opened a passage thereunto . For though the Chinois will suffer no stranger to enter within their dominions : yet certain Iesuits ( zealous in the increasing of the Christian religion ) in a territorie , so spatious as that is , entered with great secrecie and danger , and obtayning the fauour of certaine gouernors , obtained a priuilege of naturalization , especially frier Michaell Rogerius , who in the yeere 1590. returned into Europe to aduise what course were best to take in this busines . About the same time intelligence was brought from two friers remaining there , that after diuers persecutions they were constrained to forsake the citie wherein they soiourned and had conuerted many , and to make haste to sea-ward . The Portugals are likewise eie-sores vnto them , but by the report of the iustice and moderation of Ferdinand Andrada , which he shewed in the gouernmēt of the Iland of Tamo , & by the traffike which they exercise in those seas , they can better digest their neighbourhood , then that of the Spanish . This was the first Portugal that arriued in the citie of Cantan , and set a land Thomas Perez Iegier for Emanuell king of Portugall . But other captaines being there afterwards disimbarked , behaued themselues so leudly , that they occasioned the said Embassador to be taken for a spie , and cast in prison , where he died most miserablie : the residue were entreated as enimies . At last it was permitted the Portugals for traffike sake to settle a factory in Macao , where againe before they had strongly fortified their colony , they were cōstrained to submit to the limitations of the Chinois , to whom in short time for their strength , wisedome , friendship and allians with the Castilians , they became suspicious : & therfore they do daily more & more bridle their libertie of traffike , carrying so heauie a hand towards them , that they would faine giue them occasion to leaue Macao of their owne wils , and retire backe againe into India , from whence they came . The kingdome of Siam . VPon the borders of China , ( to speake nothing of Cauchinchina because we know nothing woorth relation of that territorie ) ioineth the countrey of Siam , accounted amongst the great kingdomes of Asia . It tooke his name of the citie Siam , situated vpon the entrance of the riuer Menan : It is also called Gorneo . It stretcheth by east and west from the citie Campaa , to the citie Tauai , in which tract by the sea coast are conteined 500. leagues . Of which the Arabians once vsurped 200. with the cities Patan , Paam , Ior , Perca , and Malaca , now in the possession of the Portugals . From the south towards the north it reacheth from Sinca-Pura situate in degree , to the people called Gueo●● in 29. degrees . The lake Chiamai is distant from the sea six hundred miles : the vpland circuit stretcheth from the borders of Canchinchina beyond the riuer Auan , where lieth the kingdome of Chencra . Besides the lake of Chiamai , the riuers Menon , Menam , Caipumo , & Ana ( which cause greater fertilitie of graine through the whole region , then a man would beleeue ) are all his . The better part of his kingdomes are muironed with the mountaines Ana , Brema , and Iangoma : the residue is plaine like Egypt , abounding with elephants , horses , pepper , gold and tin . In the west part are huge woods , tygres , lions , tinces and serpents . It containeth these prouinces , Cambaia , Siam , Muantai , Bremea , Caipumo , and Chencra . The inhabitants of Lai which border vpon the north of the prouinces of Muantai and Caipumo , and are diuided into three principalities , are vnder his obeisance . The first is that of Iangoma , the second of Cucrai , the third Lanca neere Chachinchina . They inhabite a plaine and welthie countrey , into which the Gueoni ( Marke Paul calleth their country Cangigu ) discending from the mountaines to hunt for men , make oftentimes cruell butcheries amongst them . The people of Lai for feare of these anthropophagi acknowledge the soueraingtie of Siam , but they often rebell , and obey as they list . The wealth of the countrey may be coniectured by the firtilitie : for being situated in a plaine , and watered with most noble and famous riuers ( like an other Egypt ) it cannot but abound with plentie of all things . It bringeth foorth rice , graine of all sorts , horses , elephants , infinite store of cattle , gold and tinne : siluer is brought thither by the people of Lai . By reason of this plentie , the people are drowned in pleasure and wantonnesse . They follow husbandry , but take no great delight in manuell occupations , which causeth the kingdome to be poore in merchandise . Amongst many other cities three are famous , Cambaia , seated vpon the riuer Menon : which rising in China , is so hugely augmented by the falling in of many riuers , that his owne chanell not sufficing for receit thereof , it renteth the earth to disgorge it selfe , into a thousand Ilands , making a second Meotis more then 60. miles long . Meicon signifieth the captaine , Menon the mother of waters . The second citie is Siam , whose statelines giueth the name to the whole countrey . It is a most goodly citie , and of admirable trasfike , which may the better be imagined by the writing of a certaine Iesuite , who reporteth that besides the naturall inhabitants , there are more then thirtie thousand Arabian housholds . The third citie is called Vdia , greater then Siam , consisting of fower hundred thousand families . It is said that two hundred thousand boats belong to this citie , and the riuer Caipumo , whereupon it is seated . This king to shew his maiestie and magnificence keepeth a guard of sixe thousand soldiers and two hundred elephants : of these beasts he hath thirtie thousand , whereof he traineth three thousand for the warre . This is a great matter , if you weigh their woorth and their charges in keeping . His gouernment is rather tyrannicall then kinglike : for he is absolute Lord of all the demeanes of the kingdome , and either setteth them out to husbandmen , or giueth them to his nobles for their maintenance , during life and pleasure , but neuer passeth the right of inheritance . He bestoweth vpon them likewise townes and villages with their territories , but vpon condition to maintaine a certaine number of horsemen , footemen and elephants . By this policie without any pennie pay or burden to the countrie , he is able to leuie twentie thousand horsemen , & 250. thousand footemen . Vpon occasion he can wage a greater number , by reason of the largenes of his kingdomes , and the populousnes of his townes . For Vdia onely ( the chiefe seat of his kingdome ) mustered 50. thousand men . And although he be Lord of nine kingdomes , yet vseth he no other nation in the warre but the Siamits , and the inhabitants of the two kingdomes of Vdia and Muantai . All honors and preferments are bestowed vpon men of seruice in this kingdome . In times of peace they haue their warlike exercises , and in certaine pastimes which the king once a yeere exhibiteth at Vdia , are shewed all militarie feats of armes vpon the riuer Menon , where more then 3000. vessels ( which they terme Paraos ) diuided into two squadrons , skirmish one against the other . Vpon the land runne the horses and elephants , and the footemen trie it out at sword and buckler with point and edge rebated : the remainder of their daies they spend in riot and wantonnes . Their borders towards the East reach to Canchinchina , betweene whom are such huge woods , lions , tigers , leopards , serpents and elephants , that they cannot infest one another by armes . Towards the lake Chiamai they border vpon the Chinois . Towards the sea they affront the Arabians and Portugals . The one tooke from them Patan , Paam , Ior , and Peam , the other Malaca , and the territorie adioyning ; so that betweene them they bereaued him of two hundred miles of land : and contenting themselues with the sea coasts , and the customes arising vpon the carriyng out and bringing in of merchandise , they abstaine from further inuasion of the inland prouinces , and hold it good policie to keepe firme peace with the king and his countries . Toward the west lieth the kingdome of Pegu like an halfe moone , betweene the mountaines of Brama and Iangoma . Towards the north lye the Gudoni , inhabiting the barrein and sharp mountaines , betweene whom and Siam dwell the people of Lay. This people is subiect to the crowne of Siam for feare of these Canibals , of whom ( if it had not beene for his protection ) they had long agon beene vtterly deuoured . Not fortie yeeres since the king made a iourney against them with twentie thousand horse ( their horse are small , but excellent good in trauell ) 250. thousand footemen , and ten thousand elephants ; part imploied for seruice , part for carriage . No kingdome hath greater store of these beasts , or doth more vse them . An innumerable number of oxen , buffals , and beasts of carriage followed this armie , whom they slew when they wanted other prouision . Hitherto haue we deuised of Siam and Pegu ( as they stood ) before the comming of the Portugals into India , but how in proces of time the state was altered , you shall now heare . In times past diuers kingdomes of Barma situated along the riuer towards the lake Chiamai obeyed the king of Pegu vnder the gouernment of certaine Lieutenants . Sixtie yeeres sithence one of these captaines ruler of the kingdome of Tengu , by the aide of his faction and reputation of his vertues , entred into rebellion , and slaying the Nobles of the land , vsurped the kingdome . Afterward he forced the cities , and conquered the kingdome of Prom , Melintai , Calam , Mirandu , and Ana , all inhabited by the Bramians , for the space of one hundred and fiftie leagues towards the north . He assaied likewise the conquest of Siam ; but comming before Vdia the chiefe citie of the kingdome , he was forced to raise his siege and depart . He vndertooke this iourney with 300. thousand footemen , consuming more then three moneths in making way for his armie through stonie mountaines , huge woods & maccessible places ; and in lieu for the losse of 120. thousand of his soldiers , he tooke two hundred thousand Siamits prisoners . At his returne home he inuaded the kingdome of Pegu , and woone it . Afterward in the yeere 1507. he renued his iourney against Siam , and ouercame the king thereof , who slew himselfe with poison , but he tooke his sonnes and with them the better part of the kingdome . He belegerd Vdia with a million of men and vpward . Our late writers call this man and his successors ( because their fame arose by the conquest of the kingdomes of Brama ) kings of Brama or Barmia , but the Portugals of a more sound iudgement grounded vpon neerer neighbourhood , call them kings of Pegu. And for that it may not seeme that what we write as concerning their infinite numbers , is either fabulous or reported altogither vpon heresay , because that now , heerebefore and hereafter we shall haue occasion to discourse of this point , we thinke it not amisse , to spend some time in shewing how & by what likelihoods , both in this and the other barbarous dominions such huge and numberlesse companies are leuied and nourished . First therefore it is a ground infallible that populous armies , at home or abroad , cannot long endure without great reuenues , and a continuall sea of readie money : for as the members of our bodie cannot mooue without sinewes , nor motion auaile vs , if ioints were wanting ; so without money an armie can neuer be gathered , nor being gathered kept togither , nor resolutely lead foorth to any piece of seruice , if coine be wanting , which preuenteth infinite mischances , and draweth after it armour , prouision , victuals , and whatsoeuer is necessarie for life or armes . And sithence the wealth of Princes , euen as of priuate persons ( from whose purses they supply their occasion ) hath limits and measure : Let them not thinke to begin any long warre , much lesse to continue it , vnlesse they throughly prouide aforehand , or are Lords of mines rich and inexhaustible : for great treasures are soone spent ; and that which hath thriftily been gathered in peace , must prodigally be disbursed in warre : euen one yeere of warre wasteth the reprisals of many yeeres peace . Which mooued a certaine Portugall captaine to tell king Sebastian , prouiding for his iournie into Barbarie , that warres should be performed with three streames ; the first of men , the second of vittaile , the third of siluer . For all warres are exceeding chargeable , but those most excessiue and beyond opinion which are managed far from home . The great Turke in his Persian iourneies felt the smart hereof , who though he were so potent a prince , was notwithstanding constrained to raise the value of his coine , and abase the allay , so farre foorth , that the Ianizars finding themselues aggrieued thereat , raised commotions , set fire on the citie of Constantinople , and rifled a great part thereof . Neither could the king of Spaine sustaine the burden of so many warres , and in so remote prouinces , if he trusted to no other supplies then those of Spaine , but Fortune hath giuen him a countrie prodigall in mines of gold and siluer , assuredly paying the expence of one yeere with the income of another . This clotheth and feedeth the soldier , bringeth them to a head , and maketh them to march cheerefully vpon all seruices . Iohn laques Triuulce being demanded how many things were necessarie in warre , answered three , Monie , monie , monie . But these grounds onely holde when the burden of the warre lieth vpon the purse of the prince and his people : for sometime it happeneth , that the soldier liueth vpon the enemies countrie , as did the Huns , Vandals , Gothes , Arabians , and in our daies Tamerlane . They entred the prouinces without controle or resistance , being vnprouided of forces , and made pray and spoile of whatsoeuer came into their reaches ; they ransacked the cities , and fed vpon the villages . The like good lucke had the Portugals in the East Indies , and the Castilians in the West , but the one far better then the other : for neuer any nation conquered with lesse cost so much as the Spaniards haue done in New Spaine and Peru. But let not any people thinke to doe so in these daies , no not in Asia or Afrike , much lesse in Europe , where the vse of great ordinance is in perfection , and the arte of fortification so ingenious , that one castell shall be able to sustaine , yea well prouided , to wearie the forces of the greatest potentate . The Turks at Zigeth ( a sinall castell in Hungarie ) approoued this , which in the yeere 1566. Soliman belegered with three hundred thousand men of warre , and at last forced , but with so great a slaughter of his people , that scant the third part of this huge armie returned to their houses . In like manner the Portugals in the beginnings of their Indian acquisitions , with a few soldiers and in little time woon admirable victories ; but when the Barbarians began to grow acquainted with artillerie , to allure Carpenters and Masons to build them castels , and to arme vessels to sea , their courages became calme , and there set an end to their plus vltra . The like did the Spanish in the new world , to their Non sufficit orbis . For after their first good fortunes they found in Noua Hispania , the Chichimechi , and in Peru the Pilcosonij , the Ciriguani and the Luchij , people so well prouided to stop the furious course of their former victories , that sithence , in twenty seuen yeeres space they haue not beene able to adde one footes bredth to their new emperie . In the vale of Aranco , Tecapel , and the kingdome of Chile , when the inhabitants saw them to be wounded and slaine with the strokes of their arrowes and swords , they neuer afterward vouchsafed them their former reuerence , nor carried the woonted conceit of their immortalitie : and now being beaten by experience , they feare not the cariere of the horse , nor the terror of the harquebuse . If the warre be at or within our owne doores , then is it easie to leuie strong and populous forces , as we reade of the Crotons , Sibarites and Gauntois , who made head against the power of France with fourescore thousand fighting men . For when the warre was made in these populous countries and neere at hand ; euerie man made one in the medle , gallantly armed , and well prouided with furniture and victuall to hold out certaine daies : but when the warre continued longer then expectation , for want of money and foode euerie man retired , one to the plough , another to his shop , the rest to those trades , whereby they sustained themselues and their families . The Scots for want of wealth neuer made famous iourney out of the Iland , but at home they haue lead mightie armies for a short time , either to reuenge wrongs or defend their frontires : euen as did the Romanes for certaine ages , warring with their neighbours at their priuate charges . They tooke the field euerie man prouided with victuall for two or three daies , and in one battell and few howers finished that warre . But in the iourney against the Veij , the warre continuing beyond opinion , the State was inforced to procure pay for the armie . That armies may far casier be gathered in the east and in Africke , then in Europe : the reasons are many . Those regions for the most part are more plentifull and copious of all necessaries for humane life : the people of the south are better contented with little then we : their diet is spare and simple , onely to maintaine life and not excesse : but the Europeans must eate and drinke , not to sustaine nature , but to comfort the stomacke and expell colds . Wine which with vs is deerer then bread , is not to be found amongst them ; their waters are better then our drinkes . Cookerie is in no such request with them , as with vs , nor their tables accustomed to such cates : their banquets are onely furnished with rice and mutton . Neither doe the people of the east spend a quarter of that clothing which we doe : they goe to the warre halfe naked , hiding nothing but their priuities : they stand not in need of that number of workemen which we doe , amongst whom the greatest part of our life is spent in weauing and deuising stuffes and fashions to cloath the carkasse and adorne the bodie , with cloath , silke , colours and imbroderies . All their expences are onely vpon cloathing of cotton wooll , and that but from the nauell to the knee . These are the reasons which I meant to lay , why they may gather fortie thousand men with more ease , then we ten ; and to these may be added this as the last , that vpon ordinance and their furnitures ; vpon prouisions and their carriages ; vpon horses , pioners , and a thousand like necessaries , infinite summes are expended ; of which the people of the east are vtterly ignorant , especially those which haue not to deale with the Portugals or Arabians . They goe to the warre without armour , without curases , helmets , lances , or targets , which with vs cannot be conueyed from place to place without great expence . Virgil calleth this , luggage , iniustum fascem , because it seemeth a needles trouble : and therein we degenerate much from the ancient Romanes , who for ten daies iourney and more , carried euerie man 's his proper weapons both offensiue and defensiue , yea and sometimes his victuals . What should we speake of the armies of the Assirians , and Ethiopians , of Belus , Ninus , Simiramis , Cambises , Cirus , Darius , Sesostris & Sesacus , were they not as huge and populous by the report of all histories , as these whereof we intreat ? Or in times lesse ancient haue not we and our ancestors seene the Arabians , Tartarians and Turkes inuading prouinces with armies of three hundred thousand people and vpward . By moderne examples and memorie of later accidents to giue credit to the ancient , I will set downe what happened in Angola ( a noble & rich prouince of the west Ethiop adioyning to Congo ) reported by the letters of certaine Iesuits and Portugall captaines . In the yeere 1584. Paulus Diazius by the fauour of God and valour of his people , vpon the second day of Februarie put to flight the king of Angola , and defeated his armie , consisting of one million and two hundred thousand Moores : which may well prooue that these populous armies are of little seruice and small continuance , rather like violent stormes , then dripping showers ; and though with ease they are gathered , yet without greater prouision then any prouince is able to affoord them , they are not easily held together . When their prouision is spent , they begin to break , and bid adue to the action ; and that most commonly not in the middest of their course , but euen in their first remooues : for merchants , victualers , tailors , shomakers , smiths , and such like follow not their warres : and if they should , then this inconuenience would follow ; that for one million of soldiers , it were necessarie to prouide another million of wagons , packehorses , carters , carpenters , victualers , merchants and their seruants , and then , neither riuers would serue them for drinke , nor the fields with bread , nor the earth for lodgings : so must they needs sinke vnder their owne waight , which the eastern Princes ( leading these vnaccustomed numbers vpon long iourneis ) in some sort forecasting , did alwaies prouide incredible masses of money , victuall , and such like warlike prouisions , long before they entred into action : as was well seene in Xerxes , who to maintaine that great armie , as well at sea as at land , which he led for the conquest of Greece , spent seuen yeeres in preparation for the iourney . To returne to the king of Barma : of late yeeres he tooke the hauens of Martela and Pernasor ; and turning his armies sometime towards the north , sometime toward the west , he vexed the Princes of Caor and Tipura , tooke the kingdomes of Aracan and Macin , leading vpon this iourney 300. thousand men , and fortie thousand elephants . Aracan is a kingdome round inuironed with mountaines and woods as with a wall or trench : the chiefe citie which giueth the name to the countrey is situated vpon a riuer fifteene leagues from the sea , and 35. from Catagan . Macin is a kingdome abounding in Aloës : this wood which the Arabians call Calambuco , and others Lignum vitae , for the sweete sauour is valued by the people of the east at the waight in siluer . In India and Cambeia they vse it at the buriall of great Lords , in bathes and in other wantonnes . It groweth most frequent in the rough mountaines of Campa , Cambaia and Macin . That which is brought to vs is in no esteeme with them : the right is found ( say they ) in Congo and Angola and the bordering countrey , and vsed by them in all their grieuous and dangerous maladies ; which if it be true , I maruell that the Portugals will let slip so precious a commoditie . Narsinga . IN the rowe of these potent princes inhabiting betweene Indus and Ganges dwelleth the king of Narsinga . Whatsoeuer lieth betweene the mountaines Gate & the gulfe of Bengala , betweene the promontories Guadauerne and Comorin for the space of 200. leagues , abounding as prodigally ( as any other prouince in the Indies ) with all good things , is vnder his dominion . The waters sometime falling from the mountaines , sometime from the riuers , and receiued into trenches , meres and lakes doe woonderfully coole , moisten , and inrich this land , causing the graine and cattell to prosper aboue imagination . It is no lesse plentifull of rice , birds , beasts wilde and tame , buffals , elephants , and mines of precious stones and mettals . It breedeth no races of horse for the war , but they buie them of the Arabian and Persian merchants in great numbers : the like doe all the princes of Decan . Within the bounds of Narsinga dwell fiue nations different in language ; he hath many strong places vpon the Indian Ocean . Canora is at his command , wherein are the hauen townes of Mangolar , Melind , Batticala , and Onor : but the Portugals receiue the custome of Batticala , and in times past of Onor . In Narsinga are two imperiall cities ; Narsinga and Bisnagar : by reason whereof he is termed sometime king of Narsinga , sometime king of Bisnagar . It is vndoubtedly beleeued , that this king receiueth yeerely twelue millions of ducats , of which he laieth vp but two or three , the residue he expendeth vpon the troupes of his soldierie , that is to say , fortie thousand Nairs , and twenty thousand horsemen kept in continuall pay . Vpon necessitie he is able to leuie a far greater number : for besides these allowances he setteth out certaine lands to 200. captaines , vpon condition to keepe in readines a proportion of horsemen , footemen , and elephants . The wages of these captaines ( to some of whom he giueth a million of ducats yeerely ) may be an argument of his great reuenues ; for to these proiects , this prince and all the potentates of the East , keepe in their possession all the profits of the lands , woods , mines , yea and the waters of pooles and riuers through their whole dominions . No man may wash himselfe in Ganges ( which runneth by Bengala ) nor in Ganga ( which watereth the land of Orissa ) before he hath paid tole to the king . The king himselfe is now inforced to buie this water , causing it to be brought vnto him by long iourneies , vpon a superstitious custome , either to bathe or purge himselfe therein . He is absolute Lord of the bodies and goods of his subiects , which he shareth to himselfe and his captaines , leauing the people nothing but their hands and labour : of lands the king hath three parts , and his captaines the residue . Whereupon sithence all these barbarous princes maintaine not peace and iustice , as arches whereupon to lay the groundworke of their estates , but armes , conquest and the nurserie of a continuall soldierie , it must needes followe that they are able to leuie greater troupes of horse and foote then otherwise we were bound to beleeue . But to induce some measure of credit , let vs compare the abilities of some Christian princes , with theirs . If the king of France were absolute Lord of all the lands and profits of his whole dominion ( as these men are ) it is thought that his yeerely reuenues would amount to 15. millions , and yet therein are neither mines of gold nor siluer ; The elergie receiueth sixe millions , the kings demesnes amount to one and an halfe , the residue is theirs who haue the inheritance , and yet the peazants liue wel here , in comparison of the villagois of India , Polonia and Lithuania . Besides this the king hath eight millions of ordinarie reuenue , arising of customes and escheats . How mightie a prince would he be , if he were landlord of the demesnes and rents of the whole kingdome , and should imploy them vpon the maintenance of soldiers , as doth the king of Narsinga ? Surely whereas now the kings reuenues doe hardly suffice for the maintenance of fower thousand men at armes , and six thousand crosbowes ; if this allowance were added to the former , he might as easily maintaine 150. thousand . To returne to Narsinga : the king to see that his captaines performe their duties , once a yeere proclaimeth a muster , whereat they dare not but be present . At the muster day those who haue presented their companies defectiue either in number or furnitu●e , are sure to be cassed : but those who bring their companies complete and well armed , he honoureth and aduanceth . What forces may be gathered out of so ample a dominion ( armed after their manner , as aforesaid ) you shall gather by that which Iohn Barros writeth of the armie which king Chrismarao led against Idalcan in the iournie of Raciel . These are his words verbatim . Vnder sundry captaines the armie was diuided into many battailions : In the vantgard marched Camaraique with one thousand horse , 17. elephants and 30. thousand footmen . Tiarabicar , with two thousand horse , twentie elephants , and fiftie thousand footemen . Timaipanaique , with three thousand horsemen , and 56. thousand footemen . After them followed Hadainaique with fiue thousand horsemen , fiftie elephants , and one hundred thousand footemen . Condomara , with six thousand horse , sixtie elephants , 120. thousand footemen . Comora , with 250. horse , fortie elephants , and 80. thousand footemen . Gendua , with one thousand horse , ten elephants , and thirtie thousand footemen . In the rereward were two eunuches with 1000. horse , 15. elephants , and forty thousand footemen . Betel one of the kings pages led 200. horse , twentie elephants , and eight thousand foote . After all these followed the king with his garde of sixe thousand horsemen , three hundred elephants , and fortie thousand footemen . Vpon the flanks of this battell went the gouernor of the citie of Bengapor with diuers captaines , vnder whose colours were 4200. horse , 25. elephants , and sixtie thousand footemen seruing for wages . Vpon the head of the battell ranged 200. thousande horsemen in small troupes , like our vantcurrers , in such sort and order scowring the countrie , before , behinde , and on all sides , that no noueltie could so suddenly happen , but notice thereof was giuen at the Imperiall tent in a moment . Twelue thousand carriers of water , and twenty thousand light huswifes followed this armie . The number of lackies , merchants , artificers , scullions ( they call them Maniati ) oxen , buffals , and carriage beasts , was infinite . When the armie was to passe any riuer knee-deepe before the foremost were passed , there was scant remaining sufficient for the latter whereof to drinke . Before this iournie the king sacrificed in nine daies 20736. head of liuing creatures , as well of birds as beasts , the flesh whereof in honor of his idols , was giuen to the poore . The soldiers were clothed in garments of cotten wooll so close and hard quilted , that they would beare out the thrust of a lance or sword . Euery elephant was trimmed in a couering of cotten wooll , with a frame on his backe bearing fower men . To their tusks were fastened long and broad swords , to cut in sunder whatsoeuer stood in their way . The footemen were armed with bowes , iauelins , swords and bucklers . These last the better to couer their whole bodies , and to manage their heauie bucklers carried no offensiue weapons . In the fight when the king perceiued Idalcan by the furie of his great ordinance to make hauocke of his men , and dismay the residue , leaping into the head of the battell , is reported to vse this prince-beseeming incouragement : Beleeue me , my companions , Idalcan shall rather boast that he hath slaine , then ouercome a king of Narsinga . With which words and ensample his soldiers all inflamed , and ashamed of their cowardize , with a furious charge broke the enemies aray , and put Idalcan to flight . Amongst other spoiles they tooke fower thousand Arabian horses , one hundred elephants , fower hundred great peeces , besides smal . The number of oxen , buffals , tents and prisoners was inestimable . With Idalcan were fortie Portugals , with the king of Narsinga twentie . In his raigne two of his captaines rebelled ; Virapanai vsurped Negapatan , and Veneapatir the territorie adioining to Matipura . Calecute . THE most noble part of India is that which lieth betweene the mountaine Gate and the Indian Ocean . It stretcheth from Cape Comerin to the riuer Cangierecor , three hundred miles long . In this prouince raigneth the king of Calecut , who though he may not be compared to the princes aboue spoken of , for number and power , yet for pleasant and plentifull situation , he may be saide farre to surpasse them . For the region is so cut ( as it were ) into many parcels , sometime by creekes of the sea , sometime by riuers , and sometime by lakes , that nature ( as it should seeme ) would haue it diuided into seuerall prouinces , as Trauancor , Colan , Cochin , Crangonor , Calecute , Tano & Canonor . Seuen yeeres agone Pereimal king of all Malabar ruled these prouinces , who after he became a Mahumetan , and resolued to trauell to Meca , there to spend the remnant of his daies , diuided the land into many principalities , but with this prouiso , that all soueraigne authoritie should rest in the king of Calecute , with the title of Samori , which signifieth Emperor , or as some write , God on earth . Although the reputation of this king be much ecclipsed by the Portugals , partly by diuersion of traffike from his countries , and partly by astisting his rebels and vassals ( the kings of Tauor and Cochin ) and though his title of Samori be little regarded , yet maintaineth hee his woonted maiestie in very good sort amongst the Barbarians . Calecute is 25. leagues long : Malabar in the broadest place exceedeth not ten . The citie of Calecute ( from whence the prouince taketh his name ) is three miles long , situated vpon the sea side . It containeth but few houses , and those of little woorth , not aboue ten , fifteene , or twentie nobles rent by yeere , which is the common rent of all the housing of the East Indies , if the Arabians or Portugals be not dealers therein . The inhabitants liue vpon rice , palmito , cattell and fish . Their riches consist in ginger and pepper , which draweth yeerely a great masse of treasure into the hauens of this kingdome . The Arabians were Lords of this traffike for many ages , till the Portugals setting light by the incredible dangers of a long nauigation , arriued there not aboue 100. yeeres since , and bartred their wares for pepper and other commodities of the land . And as the Portugals enriched the townes of Cochin , so did the Arabians Calecute and that kingdome . For this commoditie is of such consequence , that it not onely enricheth the prince with presents and customes , but in such sort so augmenteth the state of the merchants , that some of them are comparable to many dukes in Europe and kings in Afrike . In their wars in Malabar they vse not the seruice of horse , not onely for that the climate breedeth none , ( for those that they haue are brought out of Persia and Arabia ) but for that the nature of the countrey is not fit for horsemanship . For as in Sweuia the footemen vse no pikes , and the horsemen no launces for the thicknes of the woods , which maketh them vnseruiceable , so in Malabar because of the streights , riuers of the sea , and marishes , they seldome vse horses , so that all their forces consist in shipping and footemen . It is strange to see how readie the soldier of this countrie is at his weapon ; they are all gentlemen , and termed Naires . At seuen yeeres of age they are put to schoole to learne the vse of their weapons , where to make them nimble and actiue , their sinewes and ioints are stretched by skilfull fellowes , and annointed with the oile of Sesamus : by this annointing they become so light and nimble , that they will winde and turne their bodies , as if they had no bones , casting them forward , backward , heigh and low , euen to the astonishment of the beholders . Their continual delight is in their weapon , perswading themselues that no nation goeth beyond them in skill and dexteritie . Euery one inureth himselfe to that weapon , whereto he findeth his bodie most agreeable . Their ancient weapons were the Iauelin , the bowe , and the sword ; but after the comming of the Portugals , they learned so exactly the mixing of mettals , the casting of great ordinance , and the practise thereof , that ( some say ) their artillerie and powder surpasseth ours . They go to the warre all naked saue their priuities , neither vse they head peeces , which is the reason that in fights and skirmishes they shew exceeding agilitie , charging & retiring more like falcons then soldiers . When a man would take them to be farre off , he shall see them houering round about him in a trice , so that it is as dangerous to follow them flying , as to deale with them fighting . They are swift as leopards , and their flight as much to be feared , as their charge . If they come to handstrokes ( which they will not do but vpon necessitie or aduantage ) they vse altogither to strike with the point . They binde copper or siluer shingles to the hilts of their swords , the sound whereof in steede of drums and trumpets encourageth them to the encountre . They wil lie so close vnder their bucklers , that you shall not see any part of their bodies lie open to danger . There are one kind of Nairs ( called Amochi ) which accurse themselues , their kinred and posteritie with most bitter execrations ; if they leaue iniuries done to their societie vnreuenged . If their king happen to be slaine , so much the more furious runne they through fire , water , and assured destruction to reuenge his death . And therefore the kings of India suppose their estates weake or strong , as they perceiue the numbers of those Amochi to be few or many . By the lawe of the countrie they may not marrie , but they are all allowed women in common . They maintaine those women very well according to their birth and degrees . They must be all gentlewomen , for the Nairs may not take any countriewomen , yea so great is their disdaine and pride , that without ill vsage they will not indure any of the common people to come neere them . In their iournies they send their seruants before to the Innes and villages to declare their masters approch : then must all trauellers depart and giue roome . If it be thought in Turkie , that by licentious libertie in time of peace , the Ianizars become more hardie and couragious in warre : what may we deeme of these Nairs , who will not indune a man of meane calling to looke them in the face ? They inhabite no townes , but dwell in houses made of earth inuironed with hedges and woods , and their waies as intricate as into a laborinth . Of what force this kingdome is , may be gathered by the armie of sixtie thousand soldiers , and two hundred vessels of warre , which he leuied 1503. against Edward Pacheco the king of Portugals captaine , taking part at that time with the king of Cochin : this warre lasted almost fiue monethes . In the yeere 1529. with an armie of one hundred thousand he belegered the fortresse which the Portugals built in Calecute , vnder the keeping of Iohn Lima. In this siege he spent a whole winter , wherein although the Portugals behaued themselues very valiantly ; yet weighing the kings forces and their owne possibilities , they thought it best to destroy it with their owne hands . In the yeere 1561. he besieged Ciale with 90. thousand men , and tooke it by composition . He hath more then once giuen an instance of his power at sea . He is Lord of many hauens , whereunto great numbers of shipping doe resort , and in that regarde , cannot choose but be well furnished with a great nauie . But in goodnes of shipping and martiall discipline we must needes confesse the sea-forces of all the Indian princes to be far inferior to those of the Portugals ; whose dominion ( both at sea and land ) nothing hath so much augmented , as their defensiue warfare . To speake truth , it seldome falleth out , but the naked man feareth the sword , and the armed more incouraged thereby , bearing himselfe bolder vpon his skill then his strength , and preuailing more by temporizing , then in ioyning foote to foote by rash fighting , whereas the Barbarians putting more confidence in their numbers then goodnes , haue alwaies wanted that vertue , which should make armies dreadfull and fortunate , and that is good order and warlike discipline . The kingdome of Persia. PErsia , and the Persian glorie , hath beene often obscured , first by the Arabians ( who to bury in obliuion the memorie of their former reputation , enacted by law that they should no more be called Persians , but Saracens : ) then by the Tartarians lead by Chingis , and lastly by Tamerlan and his followers . But not long before our times by the vertue of Ismaell Sophy ( of whose originall and fortunes for the better vnderstanding of the state and historie of Persia , it shall not be amisse to deuile ) the kingdome regained his ancient splendor . When Mahumet , after the decease of his first wife ( who adopted him her heire ) by her riches and his new superstition had gotten him a name amongst the vulgar , he married for his second wife Aissa the daughter of one Abubacer , a great rich man , and of high authoritie in those quarters . By this mans countenance , and the friendship of Omar and Ottomar his kinsemen , he gathered together a great rable of Arabians , and partly by faire meanes , & partly by colour of religion , he became master of many of the bordering townes : and about the same time gaue Fatime his daughter by his first wife to Haly his cosin ; and to him after his death , all his earthly substance , making him the head of his superstition , with the title of Caliph . Abubacer , by whose countenance Mahumet became gracious , taking in ill part the preferment of the yoong man , by the aide of Omar and Ottomar ( whose desires were in hope of succession by reason of the old mans yeeres , and for kinreds sake , rather to see Abubacer then Haly Caliph ) began openly to resist Haly , and to spoile him and his wife Fatime of all the substance which was left him by his vncle . Abubacer died : Omar and Ottomar succeeded . Omar was slaine by a slaue ; Ottomar in a priuate quarrell : after whose decease Haly succeeded . Against him rose Mauie , who accusing him as accessarie to the death of Ottomar his Lord , caused him to be slaine neere Cafe , a citie within two daies iourney of Babylon , where likewise he lieth buried . The place is called to this day Massadall , that is , the house of Haly. After his decease the inhabitants of Cafe proclaimed Ossan the sonne of Fatima Caliph , but him likewise Mauie resisted , and slew by poyson . Then was he absolute Caliph , and after him his sonne Iazit . Ossan left behinde him twelue sonnes , one whereof was called Mahumet Mahadin . The Moores say he neuer died , but that he shall returne againe to conuert the world , and therefore they keepe alwaies readie in the mosque of Massadella , a horse gallantly furnished , where in their fopperie they affirme that this worlds conuersion shall there first begin . Vpon these differences of Haly , Abubacer , Omar , Ottoma● , & Mauie , haue mightie factions of armes and opinions arisen amongst the sectaries of this new superstition . The Persians labour to prooue Haly true Caliph by the last will of Mahumet ; the Arabians stand as stifly to the three first . When from the yeere of our Lord God 1258. to the yeere 1363. the Moores had no Caliph ( Mustapha Mumbala the last Caliph being slaine by Allacu king of the Tartarians ) a certaine noble man in Persia named Sophi , Lord of Ardeuell , deriuing his pedegree from Haly by Musa Ceresin his nephew , and one of the twelue sonnes of Ossan , in memorie of whom he altered the forme of the Turbant , by his vertue and valour woon great credit and estimation to his new faction . To him succeded Adar the sonne of Guine , to whom Assembeg a powerfull Prince in Siria and Persia gaue his daughter in marriage . But his sonne Iacobbeg fearing the power and estimation of Adar , caused him to be slaine , and deliuered his two sonnes Ismael and Soliman to his captaine Amanzar , willing him to cast them in prison in Zaliga a castle in the mountaines : but Amanzar detesting the tyrannie of his Lord , conueyed the children to his owne house , and brought them vp like gentlemen amongst his owne sonnes ; and falling sicke of a deadly disease , forecasting what might happen after his disease , gaue them horses and money , willing them to flie , and to betake themselues to their mothers house and tuition . Ismael the eldest was no sooner returned to his mothers place , but he vowed reuenge for his fathers death , and after some fortunate expeditions , tooke vpon him the cause and protection of the followers of Haly , from whom he deriued his pedegree . He made the turbant higher , and sent Ambassadors to all the orientall Mahumetans , to exhort them to vnitie in religion and cognisances . By these meanes and fortune of his armes , he became a terror to the east , and slew Ossan then vsurper of the Persian estate with his ten brethren , except Marabeg , who saued himselfe and fled to Soliman the first , Emperor of Turkes , imploring his aide . This Ismael at the lake Vay ouerthrew with a great slaughter the Prince of the Tartars Zagatai , and in heat of this victorie had passed the riuer Abbian , if his Astrologian in whom he greatly trusted , had not foretold him , that his passage should be prosperous , but his returne infortunate . He left to his sonnes a most spatious Empire , bounded with the Caspian sea , the Persian gulfe , the lake Sioc , the riuers Tygris and Oxus , and the kingdome of Cambaia ; which prouinces containe more then twentie degrees from east to west , & 18. from north to south . And although these kingdomes lying within these bounds held not immediatly of the crowne of Persia , yet all acknowledged the Persian for their soueraigne Prince , that is , the kings of Macran , Patam , Guadel and Ormus . The Georgians did follow their fortunes ; so did Media , now called Siruan , Dierbechia , once Mesopotamia , Cusistan the habitation of the Susiani , Farsistan the countrey of the Persians , Straua once Hircania , ●athia at this day called Arac , Caramania now Chermain , Sigestan , Carassa , Sablestan , and Istigiu , whose ancient names were Drangia , Bactria , Parapamisus , Margiana . Of these regions , those which lie neerest to the Persian sea are most plentifull , by reason of the riuers euerie where dispersed through the whole land . Amongst these riuers the most famous is Bindimir , to whose waters the inhabitants are much beholding , conuaying it by trenches and other inuentions into their grounds , to their great ease and commoditie . The prouinces lying vpon the Caspian sea , for their riuers and temperature doe likewise participate of the said fertilitie , especially all those quarters which are watered with the riuer Puly-Malon , falling into the lake Burgian : the residue of the prouince is drie , by reason whereof townes & villages are seldome seene in those places , vnlesse it be by some spring or waters side . The most ample and magnificent cities of Persia are Istigias the chiefe se at of Bactria , thought to be one of the pleasantest cities of the east . Indion , the chiefe seat of Margiana , situated in so fat and fertill a territorie , that therefore Antiochus Soter caused it to be walled about . Candahar , the chiefe seate of Paramisus , famous for the traffike of India and Cathaio , whither the merchants of those countries do resort . Eri the chiefe citie of Aria , so abounding with roses , that thereof it should seeme to take the name . Barbarus saith , it is of thirteene miles compasse . Ispaa the chiefe seat of Parthia , so spatious that for the circuite thereof , the Persians hiperbolically terme it , the halfe world . Chirmain is the chiefe seat of Caramania , renowmed for the excellent cloth of gold and siluer wrought therein . Eor is a noble citie , and so is Custra of Susiana . But all these for beautie and magnificence may bow and bend the knee to Siras seated vpon the riuer Bindimire . It was once the chiefe seat of Persia , and as some thinke called Persepolis . Alexander the great burnt it to the ground at the intreatie of his Concubine ; but afterward being ashamed of so vile an action , caused it to be reedefied againe . It is not at this time so great as in times past ; yet it is thought to be one of the greatest cities of all the Orient , with his suburbs contayning twentie miles in compasse . It is a prouerbe amongst the Persians , quando Suars erat Siras , tunc Cairus erat eius Pagus : yet they account it not verie ancient , neither are they of their opinions who will haue it the head of Persia. Tauris and Casbin are most famous cities ; and besides their magnificence may glorie that in them the kings of Persia keepe their courts . The forme of gouernment amongst this nation is not like the gouernment of any other Mahumetan people ; neither is there to be seene the like policie in any place through the whole east , as amgōst the Persians . Al the rest hate nobility , & depending vpon the faith and seruice of slaues do either murder their brethren , or put out their eies . But amongst these people , nobilitie is honored : the king entreateth his brethren kindly and magnificently , and they allow in their dominions many noble , rich , and mightie Barons , of which sort there is not one to be found through the whole Ottoman dominions . They likewise grace gentilitie , and highly esteeme their seruice on horsebacke : they delight in musicke and learning , they studie poesie , and therein become excellent . They giue their minds to Astrologie : all which good parts the Turks do vtterly reiect and despise . Merchandize and Mechanicall trades are fauoured in Persia , and in all kinde of ciuilitie and curtesie excell the Turkish . The security of this state consisteth rather in prowesse then numbers ; they maintaine three sorts of soldiers : one sort the king keepeth in continuall pay , and alwaies about his owne person . The second is the Timarotes , ( for this kingdome likewise as doth the Turke , in lieu of wages allotteth certaine quantities of land to great numbers of horsemen . ) The third are Auxiliaries , which serue for pay , and those are onely Georgians and Tartarians . To speake of the two first ( the essentiall sinewes of this king and kingdome ) they are all horsemen . For where princes relie onely vpon the valour of the gentrie , there is little regard had of the footemans seruice ; the like reason may be giuen for their want of shipping . For although on the one side lieth the Caspian , and on another the Persian gulfs , yet to this day were they neuer owners of any warlike shipping . If they chance to saile vpon the Caspian ( a sea eight hundred miles long , and sixe hundred broad ) they dare not venter into the maine , but houering by the shore , timerously saile from one place to another . Of the Persian sea the Portugals are lords . It aboundeth in mettall of excellent fine temper , especially in the prouince of Cazan . They haue not the vse of artillerie , neither the Arte of defending , besieging , assaulting , mining , or intrenching of fortresses , and all because they want the vse of footemen , to whom these peeces of seruice do properly belong , as it doth to horsemen to fight in plaine and open field . Besides these wants , they are infested with two other more greeuous mischiefes : and those are ciuill dissentions arising of the greatnes and disloialtie of their Sultans , with the length of iourneies , and the scarcitie of nauigable riuers . Those riuers which they haue are not frequented at all , or at leastwise so little , that small ease ariseth thereby . They fal all into the Caspian or Persian seas . The Inland regions are sandie , and vtterly destitute of water . How can then the forces of that land make any commodious or speedie rendeuous when halfe the land is drie and barren ? in so waste a tract not one riuer seruing for nauigable transportation , as doth the Loir in France , Poo in Italy , Vistula in Poland , Sheild in Flanders , and such like in other kingdomes . There are also many deserts and many mountaines disioyning the prouinces farre in sunder : Heere in it resembleth Spaine , where for want of nauigable riuers ( except towards the sea coast ) traffike is little vsed , and mountaines and prouinces lie vnmanured for scarcitie of moisture . But nature vnwilling that humane life should want any easement , hath so prouided for mutuall commerce in these sandie and barren places , that through the labour of Camels the want of nauigation is richly recompenced throughout Persia , and the bordering countries . These beasts carrie woonderous burdens , and will longer continue then either horse or mule . They will trauell laden with one thousand pound weight , and will so continue fortie daies and vpward . In sterill and deepe sandie countries ( such as are Lybia , Arabia , and Persia ) they drinke but once euery fift day , and if extremitie inforce , they will indure the want of water ten or twelue . When their burdens are off , a little grasse , thornes , or leaues of trees will suffice them . There is no liuing thing lesse changeable and more laborious , certainly ordained of nature a fit creature for those sandie and deepe places of Asia and Africke , wherein euen man himselfe feeleth the want of foode and water . Of these , there are three sorts : vpon the lesser men trauell ; the middle sort haue bunches on their backs fit for carrying of merchandise : the greater and stronger are those which carry burdens of one thousand pound weight . What numbers of horsemen this king is able to leuie , was manifested in the warres betweene Selim the first and Ismael : betweene Ismael and Soleman , and betweene Codabanda and Amurath . Not one of them brought aboue thirtie thousand horse into the field , but so thoroughly furnished , that they had little cause to feare greater numbers . The richer and abler sort arme themselues after the manner of our men at armes , the residue , being better then the thirde part of their Caualrie content themselues with a skull , a iacke and cemiter . They vse the launce and the bow indifferently . Touching their riches , the common opinion is , that in the daies of king Tamas , the yeerely reuenues amounted to fower or fiue millions of gold , who by a sudden doubling of the value of his coine raised it to eight , and accordingly made paiment to his souldans and soldiers . But in these daies by the conquest of the great Turke they are much diminished , and it is thought that they amount to little more then two millions : but the feodarie landes , townes and villages ( which are very many ) supply a great part of the pay due to the companies of the horsemen aboue mentioned . Towards the East bordereth the Mogor , vpon the North the Zagatai . Towards the West the Turke possesseth a large frontire : vpon the South lieth Ormus , and therein the Portugals . With the Mogors he is little troubled : For as Spaine & France by reason of the narrow streights & difficult passages ouer the mountaines , cannot easily conuey necessaries ( the life of an armie ) to infest one another : so towards the frontiers of India and Cambaia , prouinces belonging to the Mogors , high mountaines & vast deserts keepe good peace betweene these two princes , Yet infest they one another on the borders of Cabul & Sablestan , of which certaine Lords of the Mogors haue gotten the dominion . He commeth not neere the borders of the great Cham , betweene whom certaine petie princes and impassible deserts doe oppose themselues . It seemeth that towards the Zagatai he standeth content with those bounds which the riuer Oxus hath laid out : for he neuer durst passe it ; & when Zaba king of the Zagatai had passed it , he was ouerthrowne with a great slaughter by Ismael : So againe was Cyrus by Tomiris , who slew him and all his host . The Turke is a borderer all alongst the westerne coast of this whole empire , euen from the Caspian sea to the gulfe of Saura , a tract almost of 15. degrees . He hath no enemie like dangerous to this prince , more to be feared , or of greater power , at whose hands in all conflicts ( for the most part ) he hath reaped nothing but losse and dishonor . Mahumet the second ouerthrew Vssanchan , and tooke from Dauid ( his vassall and confederate ) the empire of Trapezond . Selim the first ouerthrew Ismael in Campania , and tooke from him Caramit , Orfa , Merdis and all the territorie which they call Alech . Soliman put Tamas to flight , and tooke from him Babylon and all Mesopotamia . In our daies Amarath woon whatsoeuer lieth betweene Derbent and Tauris , wherein is comprehended Georgia and Siruan , and by building of fortresses in Testis , Sumachia , and Ere 's , assured the passages of Chars , Tomanis and Lori . He is Lord of all that lieth betweene Erzirum and Orontes , a riuer three daies iournie beyond Tauris . In this citie he caused a citadell to be built , not minding to leaue it , as did Selim and Soleman , but thereby as with a curbe to bridle and keepe it for euer . In this warre which lasted from the yeere 1591. to 1597. the Turks altered their forme of warfare . For whereas they were woont to lay their whole hopes vpon their numbers , the valor of their horsmen and footemen , their store of artillerie , and warlike furniture , scorning to be cooped vp in castles and fortresses , for the most part burning whatsoeuer they became Lords of , and little caring to keepe what they had conquered ( supposing it no good policie to strengthen townes by weakning their companies ) in these wars , to auoide the inconueniences whereinto Selim and Soliman were plunged , were glad to build strong places vpon commodious passages , and citadels in the chiefest townes , furnishing them with good garrisons and great store of artillerie . This warre cost them very deere : for by surprises , by famine , and extremities of weather , infinite thousands perished , yet alwaies to the losse of the Persian or his confederates . In the field the Persian is farre inferior to the Turke in numbers and goodnes of footemen , in ordinance , in all sorts of warlike furniture , and ( the chiefest stay of a state ) in obedience of subiects . Notwithstanding if Selim , Soliman or Amarath had not been allured either by rebellion or intestine discords , they durst not haue medled with this warre . Selim was called in to the aide of Marabeg the sonne of Ossan , a most mightie prince in Persia. Soliman came in aide of Elcaso the brother of Tamas , hateful to his soueraigne for his ambition and aspiring humor , and in the end abused the credit and good will of the people towards Elcaso , to the furtherance of his owne desseignes . Amurath neuer tooke weapon in hand against this people , before he vnderstood by the letters of Mustafa Bassa of Van , that all Persia was in vprore about the election of a newe prince , thereby certifying him that some had chosen Ismael , some Ayner ( both sonnes of Tamas ) and that Periacocona slaying her owne brother Ismael , and betraying Ayner , had procured the kingdome to Mahumet Codobanda . After this mischiefe fell those fatalliars betweene Codabanda and his sonne , and betweene the Turcoman nation ( a mighty familie in Persia ) and the king : a faction no lesse disastrous to the state of Persia then the warre of Turkie . Against the Portugals of Ormus , for want of sea forces he stirreth not , and againe for want of land forces the Portugals are not able to molest his vpland countries . Tamas being counselled to make a voiage against Ormus , asked what commodities the Iland brought forth , whether corne , cattell , fruit , or what other good thing ? When it was answered that the soile was vtterly barren and destitute of all prouision , but excellent well seated for traffike and nauigation : scoffing at the motion , replied , that of this kinde of reuenue he had released vnto his people aboue ninetie thousand Tomana . The kingdome of Iapan . IApan may well be called a politike bodie compacted of many & sundry Ilands of diuers different formes & circuits , which as they are diuided from the rest of the cōtinent , so are they inhabited by a people much differing in manners & customes from the residue of the Orient . They stand round and close togither like the Maldinae in the Indian sea , and the Hebrides and Orchades in the north Ocean . They are in number 66. diuided into three partialities . The first conteineth nine , the second fower , the third fiftie three . Amongst these , fiue are renowmed , but especially one for the famous citie of Macao . And it is most commonly seene that they who haue the soueraigntie of those fiue , are Lords of all the rest . It is distant from new Spaine 150. leagues ; from China 60. The soile is to be accounted rather barren then fertile . The inhabitants are of a very readie wit , and marueilous patient in aduersitie . Their new borne children they immediately wash in the riuers , and assoone as they are weaned they take them from their mothers , and bring them vp in labours of hunting and such like exercises . They go bare headed men and women , as well in foule weather as faire . They are very ambitious and desirous of honor . Pouertie is no disgrace to the Gentrie of their bloud . They will not suffer the least wrong to passe vnreuenged : they salute one another with many curtesies : they are verie staied and of a setled resolution . They are very iealous to shew themselues fearefull or base minded in word or deed : they will make no man priuie of their losses or misfortunes : they haue the like beasts both tame and wilde as we haue , but they will scarcely eate any thing saue herbes , fish , barly or rice , and if they do , it is the flesh of wilde beasts taken by hunting . Of these graines they make their wines , and water mixt with a certaine precious powder which they vse , they account a daintie beuerage : they call it Chia . Their buildings for the most part are of timber , partly because the vpland places are destitute of quarries , but abounding with cedars of admirable height and thicknes fit for building , and partly because the countrey is very subiect to earthquakes . In times past all Iapan obeied one prince , shewing him great obedience and subiection , and this gouernment indured with no lesse state and maiestie , at the least 1600. yeeres , vntill about 50. yeeres sithence by the rebellion of two of his chiefest lieutenants , the whole kingdome was distracted , each of them holding by armes whatsoeuer he atchiued by vsurpation . By their example others becomming as ambitious , seised vpon the rest of the kingdome , some on one part , some on an other ; leauing nothing but the bare name of Dairi , which signifieth the Lord of all Iapan , with the title of Iucata , viz. king , to their rightfull soueraigne . Yea those princes which were Lords of the territories about Meaco , would hardly allow him whereof to find him victuall & apparel , so that now he resembleth the shadow rather then the king of the ancient & magnificent Monarchie of Iapan . Sithence those times whosoeuer laieth holdfast on the dominion of the Coquinai ( those are the fiue kingdomes bordering vpon Meaco ) in steed of Dairi , calleth himselfe Emperour and king of Iapan , and Lord of Tenza . Nabunanga was one of them in our daies , and after him Fassia in power and maiestie excelling all his predecessors . Nabunanga was Lord of 36. prouinces , Fassih at the least of fiftie . Their forme of gouernment is nothing like the policie of Europe . The strength of the Prince consisteth not in ordinarie reuenues and loue of the people , but in rigor and the princes pleasure . Assoone as the prince hath conquered one or more kingdomes , he shareth them wholy amongst his friends and followers , who binde themselues by oath faithfully to serue him with a limited company of men as well in peace as warre . They againe to make their followers trustie and readie for all seruices , reseruing some small matter for the sustentation of themselues and their families , diuide to euerie man a portion of the former diuision ; so that all the wealth of Iapan priuate and publike is in the hand of a few men , and those few depending vpon the pleasure of one , that is , the Lord of Tenza . He as him listeth , giueth , taketh , disgraceth , honoreth , inricheth , and impouerisheth . When he casleth any gouernor of his prouince , all the leaders and soldiers of the said prouince are changed , and none left there but artificers and husbandmen . This gouernment draweth with it continuall dislike and innouations . For Dairy ( though he hath neither power nor gouernment ) yet being in fauour & estimation of the people , ceaseth not to insinuate into their heads , that this Lord of Tenza and the other tyrants , are vsurpers of other mens right , destroyers of the monarchie , and enimies to the state and libertie of Iapan . Which perswasions take so deepe roote in the harts of the people , and so extenuate the reputation of these vsurpers , that vnder colour of suppression of others , they often take armes vpon hope to raise their owne greatnes : so that by this daily chaunge of gouernors , the people not knowing who are their right and natural Lords , know not whom to loue and obey : and againe , their Lords being as vncertaine of their continuance , care not for the people , nor for the welfare of their own vassals , no more then if they were meer strāgers : but alwaies aspiring by the same facility wherby they gained one , to conquer a better , after the manner of ga●●esters , continually hazard one , vpon hope of winning another : in this sort sometime one alone , sometime many together vexing the Ilands with perpetuall warfar . Fassiha to assure his estate , and disable the great ones from enterprising against him , doth often transport them from one prouince to another , causing them to forgoe their ancient inheritances , and to lead their liues amongst vnknowen neighbours : neither in those places will he suffer them to inioy liuings vnited , but far diuided in pieces and parcels . For all this , they are neuer at peace amongst themselues , by reason that the frontires of their pettie iurisdictions neighbour so neere one vpon another . In these alterations Fassiha constrayned as well the loosers as the winners to doe him homage and obeysance , and once a yeere to pay him a rich tribute , drawing to his owne coffers the greatest part of the wealth of Iapan by these tyrannies . He keepeth his owne people busied in building of admirable palaces , sumptuous temples , townes & fortresses , the like whereof are no where to be seene . In these workes he hath more then an hundred thousand workmen labouring in their seuerall occupations at their owne charges . Amongst the rest he is now in building a temple , for whose iron workes all the stuffe in Iapan will hardly suffice , and therefore he hath giuen commandement to all his people and merchants to bring all their iron and armor into one place . Besides the oath of fealtie whereby the residue of the kings and princes are bound to aide and assist him in peace and warre , he receiueth yeerely two millions arising of the profits of rice reserued vpon his owne possessions . He was determined after the finishing of these fabriks , to attempt a iourney into China , and for that enterprise caused timber sufficient for the building of two thousand vessels for transportation to be felled . By these magnificent fabriks , this haughtie resolution , this large dominion and conquest of forreine kingdomes , he hopeth to attaine the reputation of immortalitie amongst his subiects , as diuers of his predecessors haue done before him . For Amida , Xaca , Canis , and Fotoque , were no other then Lords of Iapan , which either for their glorie in warre , or inuention of some good arts in peace , were accounted as gods amongst the Iaponians , as in the old world Hercules and B●cchus were amongst the Graecians , and Saturne and Ianu● amongst the Italians . Of these demi-gods they report as many strange and fabulous inuentions , as the Graecians and Italians did of theirs . But Fassiha vnderstanding by the preaching of the Iesuits , that there can be no God but one , who created the heauen and earth of nothing , and all other deities to be foolish and detestable , determined to banish them all , and to weed vp that good vine which began to take deepe roote in those prouinces . Surely this may stand for a memorable example of the pride and blindenesse of mans hart . The Romane Emperors opposed their forces against Christian religion , onely to maintaine and vphold the worship of their idols , condemned for vaine and diuelish by the law of Christianitie : but this man raiseth persecution against true religion , to arrogate to himselfe the name of God , an imagination ( as I said before ) full of extreme ambition and madnes . But in the midst of these proud and vnreasonable cogitations , God raised vp against him a new enimie from the easterne parts of Iapan , who as we vnderstand by aduisoes of the last yeere , is likely to giue him his hands and head full of busines . The Xeriffe . AMongst all the potentates of Afrike , I do not thinke that there can any one be found to excell this prince , either in wealth or power . His dominion conteineth all that tract of Mauritania , which the Romans called Tingitana , and stretcheth from the promontory Bayador to Tanger , and from the Atlantike Ocean to the riuer Muluia . In which progresse is conteined the best portion of all Afrike , the best inhabited , the pleasantest , the fruitefullest and most ciuill . Herein amongst others are the famous kingdomes of Fez and Marocho , the one diuided into seuen prouinces , the other into eight . The countrey is diuided into plains and mountaines . The mountaines are inhabited with a strong and fierce people , rich in pastures & cattle , & possessing a great part of the lesse and bigger Atlas . Betweene the greater Atlas and the Ocean lieth the plaine countrey , and therein the roiall citie of Marocho distant fowreteene miles from Atlas , watered with many springs , brookes and riuers . In times past this citie conteined one hundred thousand housholds , and was the chiefest of Afrike , but by little and little is decaied , and nowe lieth more waste then inhabited . In the kingdome of Marocho besides others is Tedsi , a towne of fiue thousand housholds , and Tagaost of eight thousand . Taradant giueth place to none for noblenes and traffike , though for largenes and circuit . It is situated betweene Atlas and the Ocean in a plaine sixteene miles long , and little lesse broad , abounding with sugar and all kinde of prouision . The good regard and continuall abode which Mahumet Xeriffe made in this place , did greatly augment and innoblish this towne . Being past Atlas you enter into most batle plaines , wherein how fruitefull the soile is of sugar , oliues , cattle and all good things , can hardly be spoken . The kingdome of Fez likewise conteineth diuers prouinces , excellent well peopled . Amongst them is Alga , a territorie of fowrescore miles long , and sixtie broad : Elabut is 100. miles long , and 60. broad . Eriff is a prouince wholy mountanous : therein are said to be 23. branches of the mount Atlas , inhabited for the most part with sauage and barbarous people : Caret is drie and rockie , more like Lybia then Barbarie . Now because the glory and maiestie of this kingdome consisteth especially in the citie of Fez , I thinke it not amisse to describe the situation thereof . It is diuided into two parts , a little distant one from the other , the one called the old towne , the other the new . A little riuer likewise diuideth the old into two parts . The east part is called Beleyda , containing fowre thousand housholds , the west part is commonly called old Fez , and hath fowerscore thousand and vpward , standing not farre from the new Fez , which likewise hath eight thousand . Old Fez standeth partly vpon hils , partly on plaines , and hath in it 50. Mahumetan temples of admirable largenes . All of them haue their fountaines , and pillers of Allablaster and Iasper : besides these , there are sixe hundred of a lesse sort : amongst the which that which is commonly called Carucen is most beautifull , builte in the hart of the citie , and containing halfe a mile in compasse : in bredth it containeth seuenteene arches , in length 120. borne vp by 2500. white marble pillars : vnder the chiefest arch where the tribunall is kept , hangeth a most huge lamp , incompassed with 110. lesse . Vnder the other arches hang very great lampes , in each whereof burne 1500. lights . They say in Fes that all these lampes were made of the bels which the Arabians brought out of Spaine , who not onely made praie of bels , but of columns , pillars , brasse , marble , and whatsoeuer was rich and curious , first erected by the Romans , and afterwards by the Gothes . There are in Fez aboue 200. schooles of learning , 200. Innes , and 400. water milles , euery one driuen with fower or fiue wheeles . There are also diuers Colleges , amongst the which , that which is called Madarac is accounted for one of the most finest peeces of workemanship throughout all Barbarie . There are likewise 600. conduits , from whence almost euery house is serued with water . It were a long labour to describe their Burse ( they call it Alcacer , ) it is a place walled about , hauing twelue gates , and diuided into fifteene walkes , where the merchants meete and dispatch their busines vnder tents . Their delightsome gardens , and pleasant parks with the rillets and waters running through them , I can hardly describe . For the most part the king keepeth his court at Fes , wherein he hath a castle , palaces & houses adorned with rare workmanship , rich and beautifull euen to his harts desire . He hath a way vnder ground from the old towne to the new . For the greatnes and statelines thereof by the grant of former kings it enioieth this strange priuiledge : not indure any siege , vnlesse the citizens shall thinke their prince for strength and forces able and equall to cope with his enimie : if not , without reproch of treason or ignominie , they may yeeld their citie before their enimie approch within halfe a mile of the wals . This haue they done , that so goodly and so flourishing a citie should not suffer spoile vnder pretext of vnprofitable temporizing . It is of no lesse moment for situation , store of corne , oile , flaxe , and cattle , then for pleasantnes of territorie , and plentie of water . The wals are very strong , and defended with manie bulwarkes . The inhabitants are very thriftie , giuen to traffike , and especially to the making of clothes of wooll , silke and cotton . The kings eldest sonne is called the prince of Mequiuez . Though the kingdome haue no good hauens vpon the Mediterranean sea , yet great store of Englishmen and Frenchmen resort to Alarach , Aguer , and other ports in the Ocean , whereof some belong to the kingdome of Fes , and other to the kingdome of Marocho . They carrie thither armor and otherwares of Europe , which they bartre for sugar and other commodities . Now how the kingdomes of Fes and Marocho ( two seuerall principalities ) with their dependances became subiect to one crowne , I think it worthy relation , bicause a more strange and memorable accident hath not happened in our age . About the yeere of our Lord 1508. a certaine Alfaique borne in Tigumedet in the prouince of Dara , began to grow in reputation , a man of a reaching wit , and no lesse ambitious then learned in the Mathematicks . His name was Mahumet Be●-Amet , otherwise called Xerif by his owne commandement . This man deriuing his peregree from Mahumet , and imboldened by the ciuill wars of Africke , and the differents of the states and common weales thereof ( wherein in those daies the Portugals were of no small puissance ) began to dreame vpon the conquest of Mauritania Tingitan . Which the better to effect , he first sent his three sonnes Abdel , Abuet & Mahumet on pilgrimage to Meca and Medina , to visit and worship the fepulchre of their great prophet Mahumet . The yoong men returned from this pilgrimage with such opinion and estimation of holines and religion ( if it be lawfull to vse these termes to so great impietie and fopperie ) that the inhabitants as they trauelled could not be kept from kissing their garments , and adoring them as saints . They againe as men rapt in deep contemplation , iournied through the prouinces sighing and sobbing , and crying with a high voice , Ala , Ala. They had no other sustenance but the almes of the people . Their father receiued them with great ioy and contentment , and perceiuing the fauour and opinion of the people not to be like a woonder of nine daies , but to continue fresh and the same as at first , resolued to make vse thereof , and thereupon sent two of them Abnet and Mahumet to Fes to the court . The king receiued them kindly , and made one of them president of the most famous college of Amodorac , and the yoonger tutor of his children . In processe of time when they perceiued the king to grace them , and the people to fauour them , by the counsell of their father ( taking occasion of the greenances which the Arabians and Moores seruing vnder the Portugall ensignes had done to the professors of their superstition ) they desired leaue of the king to display a banner against the Christians , making him beleeue that they would easily draw the Portugal-Moors to their partie , and so secure the prouinces of Sus , Hea , Ducala , and Maroch . Muley Nazer the kings brother resisted this petition , alledging that if once vnder the shew of holines and colour of religion , they grewe to a head , it would not afterwards lie in his power to suppresse or range them vnder his obedience againe . For war makes men awlesse , victories insolent , popularitie ambitious and studious of innouation . But the king in whose hart their hypocriticall sanctimonie had taken a deepe impression , little regarding his brothers counsell , gaue them a banner , a drum , and twentie horsemen to accompanie them , with letters of credence to the princes of Arabie and cities of Barbarie . In these beginnings many things falling out to their honor and good liking , they began to make incursions into Dencala and the countie of Safi , ranging as farre as the promontorie Aguer , then vnder the gouernment of the Portugals : and perceiuing themselues to be fauoured , strong and well followed , vrged the people , ( who for the most part in those daies liued in libertie ) to aide those which fought for their law and religion against the Christians , as likewise with willing mindes to giue God his tithes , which they obtained of the people of Dara . Then by little and little they incroched vpon the territorie of Taradant ( of which they made their father gouernor ) and inuaded Sus , Hia , Dencala , and the neighbouring places . They first seated themselues in Tednest , and afterward in Tesarot . In their next iournie but with the losse of their elder brother , they defeated Lopes Barriga , a famous warrior , and captaine generall of the Portugall armie . By faire and flattering speeches they entred Marocho , poisoned the king , and proclaimed Amet Xerif king of the countrie . After this happened the warre of the Arabians of Dencala and Xarquia with the Arabians of Garbi , where while ech partie weakened other , and either promised to himselfe the fauour and assistance of the Xerifs : they turning their armes vpon both factions , carried rich praies from both the nations . Before this warre they sent vnto the king the fifth part of all their spoiles : but after this victory little regarding their soueraigne and aduancer , they sent him only sixe horses & sixe camels , & those very leane and ill shapen . Which the king disdaining , sent to demand his fifths , as also the tribute which the kings of Marocho were accustomed to pay him : which if they denied , he vowed reuenge with fire & sword . In the meane time the king died , and Amet his sonne , once the pupil of the yoonger Xerif , not onely allowed , but also confirmed Amet in the kingdome of Marocho , vpon condition that in some things he should acknowledge the king of Fes to be his Lord paramount . To this the Xerifs ( whose power & estimation did daily increase ) when the day of paiment of the tribute came , willed the messenger to say vnto his master , that they were the lawfull successors of Mahumet , and therefore that they were bound to pay tribute to no man , yea that they had more right to Africk then he had : but if he would reckon them in the number of his friends , no doubt but it would turne to his good and honor ; but if he diuerted them from the warre of the Christians , they would not leaue him so much as a hart to defend himselfe against them . The king taking this in ill part proclaimed warre against them , and besieged Marocho , but for that time was constrained to dislodge . Afterwards returning with 18. thousand horsmen and two thousand harquebushers to renew the siege ; as soone as he had passed the riuer , he was ouercome of the Xeriffes , who led an armie of seuen thousand horse , and one thousand two hundred shot . In the pride of this victorie they exacted tribute of this prouince , & passing Atlas they tooke the famous citie Tafilet , and partly by loue , and partly by force compelled diuers people of Numidia and the mountaines to beare the yoke of their subiection . In the yeere 1536. the yoonger Xeriffe which called himselfe king of Sus , gathering together a mightie armie with great store of artillerie , part whereof he tooke from the king of Fes , and part wherof were cast by certain renegado Frenchmen , made a iournie to Cape Aguer . This place is of great consequence , & possessed by the Portugals , who built it and fortified it , first at the expences of Lope● Sequiera , and then at the charges of king Emanuel , after he vnderstood of the commodious situation thereof . It was fiercely assaulted , and as valiantly defended , vntill the fire began to take hold vpon the bulwarke wherein their prouision of gunpowder was stowed , with which misfortune the companies appointed for the defence of that quarter , growing fearfull and faint-harted , gaue way for the Xeriffe to enter the place , who made slaues of the greatest part of the defendants . After which victorie they subdued almost all Atlas , the kingdome of Marocho , and the Arabians which were vassals to the crowne of Portugall : the residue , as Safi , Azamor , Arzil , and Alcazar ( places situated vpon the sea coast of Mauritania ) king Iohn the third perceiuing the profit not to equalize the charge , voluntarily resigned . These prosperous beginnings brought foorth sower endings : for the brethren falling at discord and dissension , twice put their fortunes vpon the hazard of a battell , and twice the yoonger ouercame the elder , tooke him , and cast him in prison in the citie Tafilet . Then turned he his armes against the king of Fes , tooke him prisoner , and restored him to his libertie : but taking him againe , for breach of couenants , he depriued him and his sonne of life and kingdome . By the valor of his sonnes he tooke the citie of Tremissen . But Sal-Aries viceroy of Algier being iealous of these good fortunes , gathered a puissant host , recouered Tremissen , put the Xeriffe to flight , tooke Fes , and bestowed it with the territorie vpon the Lord of Velez , who afterward in a battell against the Xeriffe lost both life and kingdome . At last in his iournie to Taradant by the subornation of the viceroy of Algier he was murdered in his tent by certaine Turks , who with their captaine Assen comming to Taradant , rifled the kings treasures , but were all slaine ( except fiue ) by the inhabitants in their iournie homewards . This came to passe 1557. when Muley Abdala the Xeriffes sonne was proclaimed king . Let this suffice for the originall of the Xeriffe : now let vs see how these risings were like the fortunes of Ismael king of Persia. Both of them in small time conquered many prouinces : both grew great by the ruine of their neighbours : both suffered great crosses by the armes of the Turkes , and to them lost part of their dominions . Selim tooke from Ismael Caramit , and diuers other cities of Mesopotamia , the viceroy of Algier droue the Xeriffe from Tremissen and the adiacent territorie . Selim woon Tauris the chiefe seate of Persia , and then gaue it ouer : Sal-Aries tooke Fes the head citie of Mauritania , and left it when he had done . This potentate is absolute Lord of the bodies and goods of his subiects : whatsoeuer impositions he layeth vpon them , they dare not repine at . For tribute he taketh the tenth , and the first fruits of their fruits and cattell : yet is it most true that for first fruits he taketh not aboue one in twentie , and though it exceede that number , euen to one hundred , yet he neuer taketh aboue two . Of euery acre of land he taketh a ducat and the fift part , and so much of euery houshold and of euery pole male and female aboue 15 yeeres of age , yeerely . If he want , he taketh a greater summe . To make the people more willing to pay what is imposed , he alwaies demandeth more by halfe then is to be paid , that so , by paying their due , they may think they are wel dealt withall , in seeming to be forgiuen somewhat of his full demand . The inhabitants of the mountaines , a people sauage and vnciuill , for the difficult accesse vnto them , he cannot inforce to pay tribute , but those that manure the plaines he constraineth to giue the tenth of their haruest . Besides these reuenues , he taketh tole and custome of all kindes of merchandize in cities : inward , of a citizen two in the hundred ; of a stranger , ten . His rent of mils is a great matter : for vpon euery asse-load of graine grineded in Fes , he taketh halfe a riall : in this towne there are aboue 400. mils . The church of Carruven was indowed with fower score thousand ducats of yeerely reuenue , the colleges and monasteries of Fes with much more ; all which now are escheated into the kings cofers . Moreouer he is heire to all the Iudges ( which they call Alcaids ) and hath the bestowing of all their offices . When they die he seiseth vpon all their horses , armour , apparell , and all their other chattels . If the intestate leaue children behind him fit for the warre , he bestoweth their fathers annuitie vpon them ; if they be sons & yoong , he nurseth them till they come to ful yeeres ; if daughters , he maintaineth them , till they find husbands . To be fingring the wealth of the richer sort , he hath alwaies some office or lieutenantship with an annuitie to sell them : but commonly to preuent those sales , they will not be acknowne of their abilities , remoouing their abodes far from the court and the kings sight , which is the cause that the citie of Fes is much fallen from the ancient splendour . He hath no castles or peeces well fortified , but only Aguer , Labace , and Tetuan vpon the sea side . His chiefest confidence is in the valour of his soldiers , especially his horsemen , like the Turke and Persian . In this regarde he taketh no great care to furnish himselfe with ordinance , yet hath he great store therof in Fes , Marocho , Taradant , & in the foresaid hauen townes taken from the Portugals and others . As he seeth occasion he causeth new to be cast , for which seruice he can want no workmen out of Europe . In Marocho he hath an Arsenall , wherein he la●eth vp monethly at least 46. quintals of gunpowder . Here he causeth his harquebushes and bowes to be likewise made . In the yeere 1569. by fire which happened amongst the gunpowder-houses the greatest part of the citie was very much defaced . His soldierie is of diuers sorts : The first consisteth of 2700. horsemen , and 2000. harquebushers , part lying in garrison in Fes , and part in Morocho , where lieth the court . The second consisteth ( as a man may say ) of a royall troupe of sixe thousand horse , all Gentlemen pensioners and of great reputation . These ride vpon braue horses with rich caparisons ; their armes and furniture shining with gold , siluer , stones and all things else , which for varietie of colours or rich deuises may delight the eie with gallant shew , or feede the humour of the curious beholder . To these seruitours besides their allowance of corne , prouender , butter and flesh for themselues , their wiues , children and seruants , they receiue yeerely from seuentie to one hundred ounces of siluer . The third ●ort are a kinde of Timarots : for the Xeriffe doth alot a certaine portion of land and tenants to his sonnes , brethren , and men of qualitie amongst the people of Africke and Arabia , for the maintenance of their degrees . Those whom they terme Alcaids , looke to the manuring of the fields , gather the rents of corne , rice , otes , oyle , butter , flesh , poultrie , and money , & distribute it monethly amongst the soldiers , to euery man according to his place . They likewise giue them wollen , linnen , & silke for their garments : armor , and horses for seruice . If their horses chance to be slaine , they giue them new : so did the Romanes to those which serued vpon the horses of the state . The commanders of these troupes are verie carefull to see their soldiers in hart and full of life , excellent well armed , and competently attired . They receiue betweene fower and twentie and thirtie ounces of siluer yeerely . The fourth sort make the Arabians , who commonly liue in tents , diuided by 120. vnder their seuerall leaders , to be alwaies readie vpon all occasions . They serue on horsebacke , but more like theeues and outlawes then soldiers . The fift sort is like the presse of the Christian common-weales . These companies consist of citizens , villagois , and mountaine people . Of these men the king maketh no great reckoning , neither doth he willingly arme them for feare of sedition and innouations , vnlesse it be to warre vpon the Christians , wherein he cannot forbid them to serue . For vpon remembrance of the slaughter of the Moores by the Christians spoken of in their Mahometicall legend , the more Christians they slay , the easier they thinke shall be their passage to heauen . Hereupon you shall see herds of men and women running to this warre , desiring there to die vpon hope of meriting saluation by the slaughter of our people . The same furie ( be it spoken to our shame ) inrageth the Turkes : especially for the propagation of their heresies you shal see them more liker people running to the celebration of a marriage feast , then to a warre-iourney , hardly induring to stay the limited time of the rendeuou . They account them Saints which die with their weapons in their hands ; and those most vnhappie which depart this world amongst the teares of their children , and the mournings of their wiues . By this it may sufficiently appeere what forces the Xeriffe is able to bring to the field , but examples will make it more cleere . Muley Abdala belegred Magazan with two hundred thousand men . He filled the ditch with a mount made of earth , and with his ordinance beat the wall leuell with the ground . But by the prowesse of the Portugall , and furie of their mines , he was inforced to raise his siege and depart . It is certaine , he is not able to hold out any warre aboue three moneths , because the soldier liueth vpon his daily allowance of diet and apparell : and when such like prouisions cannot be conuayed to the place of necessitie , without great labour and hazard , it commeth oftentimes to passe , that for want of prouision the armie is constrayned to breake and retire . Molucco king of Fes , who defeated Sebastian , had vnder his standard fortie thousand horsemen , and eight thousand hired footmen ; and with the Arabians and other common soldiers it is thought that he is able to leuie seuentie thousand horse , and a far greater number of foote . Prester Iohn . ALthough the soueraigntie of this prince be very magnificent , powerfull and spacious ; yet in truth doth it nothing answere the fame and report of the vulgar . Horatius Malaguccius in his discourse De amplitudine dominiorum huius temporis , maintaineth it to be larger then the empire of any other potentate , excepting that of the king of Spaine . Truly I must needs say , that in elder age , by the number of his titles , it may be coniectured , that his dominions did stretch farre and wide : for he did intitle himselfe king of Goiam ( which is beyond Nilus ) Vangue and Damur , places situated beyond the riuer Zair , whereas at this daie he hardly commeth neere the bankes of either riuer : yea Iohn Baroz writeth , that the Abessines by reason of the mountains betweene them & Nilus , haue little or no knowledge of that riuer . In the center of his kingdome is Barcena ; eastward it stretcheth from Suaquen to the entrance of the red sea , a tract of 122 leagues , and yet betweene him and that sea lie infinite mountaines inhabited by Moores , doing what outrages they list vpon that coast . Westward vpon the banks of Nilus lie a ridge of mountaines , inhabited by Gentiles , who pay him tribute . Towards the north his bounds are to be limited by an imaginarie line to be drawne from Suaquen to the head of the Iland Meroe , conteining the space of 125. leagues ; then making a semicircle like a bowe , not too much bended towards the south , as farre as the kingdome of Adea ( in whose mountaines the riuer which Ptolomey calleth Ratto , ariseth and falleth into the sea about Melind ) for the space of 250. leagues , it stretcheth euen to the frontires of the Gentiles : and from thence turning your imaginarie line , and abutting the end in the principalitie of Adel ( whose chiefe citie is Acar in the altitude of 9. degrees ) you shall finde this Empire to containe in compasse 672. leagues . It is diuided into vast plaines , fertile hillocks , and mountaines though woondrous high , yet fit for tillage , and full of habitation . It is not very well stored with wheate , but it bringeth foorth barly , millet , a certaine other graine holesome & indurable , Indian wheat , and all other kinde of pulse ( as well knowne as vnknowne to vs ) in very plentiful maner . They haue vines , but make no wines , vnles it be in the kings court , or the patriarchs palace , in steed whereof they brew a kind of sharp beuerage made of the fruit of Tamerind . The orange , lemon and , cedar tree grow wilde . They make oile of a certain fruit which they cal Zaua , it is of a good colour , but vnsauorie . The Bees build their hiues euen in their houses , whereupon ariseth great quantitie of wax & hony . Their garments are wouen of cotton wool . The richer sort are clothed in sheepe skins , the gentlemen in cases of Lions , Tygres , & Linces . Their riches consist in herds of oxen , goats , sheepe , mules , asses , and camels . Of horses their breed is small , but they haue great store of goodly coursers brought them from Arabia and Egypt . They leaue the foles with the mares not aboue three daies , but put them vnto kine to sucke and reare vp . They haue hens , geese , wilde swine , harts , goats , and hares , but no conies , yea and such beasts , of which we haue not the like , as panthers , lions , elephants , and linces . To speak in a word : there is no countrey vnder heauen fitter for increase of plants and all liuing creatures , but none lesse helpt by arte or industrie ; for the inhabitants are idle and vnthrifty . They haue flaxe , but make no cloth , they haue sugar-canes and iron-mines , but know not the vse of either : and as for smiths , they feare them as f●ends . They haue riuers and streames , yet will they not take the paines in drouths to cut the banks to water their tillage or harten their grounds . Few giue themselues to hunting or fishing , which causeth their fields to swarme with foule and venison , and their riuers with fish . But it seemeth that the true ground of their idlenes ariseth from their euill vsage : for the poore people perceiuing their land-lords to pole and pill them , neuer sowe more then they needs must . They keepe no method in their speeches , and to write a letter , many men ( & that many daies ) must lay their wits togither . At meales , they vse neither cloth , napkin , nor tables . They are vtterly ignorant in physicke . The Gentlemen , Burgers , and Plebeians dwell apart , yet may any man rise to honour by vertue and prowesse . The first borne is heire to all , euen to the vtmost farthing . Through the whole land there is not a towne conteining aboue 1600. housholds , and but few of that quantitie : for , for the most part they dwel dispersed in small villages . They haue no castle or fortification , in imitation of the Spartans , maintaining that a countrey ought to be defended by the sword , and not by strength of earth or stone . They barter one thing for another , and to make reckonings euen , they supply the want with corne and salt . For pepper , frankinsence , myrrhe and salt they giue gold , and that by weight : as for siluer it is in little request . The greatest concourse of people is about the kings court , which neuer staieth long in one place , but is euer in progresse , sometime in one place , sometime in another , and euer in the open fields vnder tents and pauilions . It is said to containe ten miles in circuit . His gouernment is tyrannicall : for he intreateth his vassals , rich and poore more liker slaues then subiects ; which to do with the greater safety , he carrieth himselfe amongst them with a certaine holy and Saintlike adoration : for at his bare name they bow their bodies , and touch the earth with their hands . They reuerence his pauilion , yea though he be absent . In old time they were accustomed to shew themselues vnto the people but once in three yeeres , but sithence they are growen lesse maiesticall , shewing themselues thrice in one yeere , to wit , on Christmas day , on Easter day , & Holy Rood day , yea and in these times Panufius which now raigneth is become more gracious . When any matter of weight is committed in the princes name to any man be he neuer so great , he is to attend his commission starke naked to the middle , neither may be put on his garment without licence . Being called to witnesse a matter in controuersie , they hardly speake truth , vniesse they sweare by the life of the king . He giueth and taketh to whom and from whom he pleaseth , neither dare he from whom he taketh , for his life shew a discontented countenance . He presenteth to holy orders , and disposeth at his good pleasure of the goods of the spiritualtie as well as of the laitie . In trauelling he rideth shadowed with red curtains , high and deep incopassing him round about . He weareth on his head a crowne , the one halfe wrought of gold , the other of siluer , & in his hand he beareth a siluer crucifix . He couereth his face with a piece of watchet taffata , which more or lesse he lifteth vp & putteth downe , according as he is minded to grace him with whom he talketh . Sometime he sheweth his whole leg , lifting it without the hangings , then may no man approch but by degrees , and after many curtesies and diuers messages passing to and fro . No man hath vassals but the king , to whom once a yeere they do homage , and protest obedience as subiects to their liege soueraignes . He deriueth his pedegree from Mileich the sonne of Salomon and Saba . In the raigne of Candaces they receiued the Christian faith : and about that time one Gasparis became famous in Aethiopia ; from whom after thirteene generations discended that Iohn , who first tooke vpon him the ●●rname of Sanctus , and left it an hereditarie title to his house and successors . This man hauing no issue of his body , about the time of Constantine gaue the kingdome to the eldest sonne of his brother Caius , and inuested the yoonger ( Balihasar and Melchior ) the one with the kingdome of Fatigar , the other with the kingdome of Goiam , and so diuided the blood-royall into three families , the Gaspars , Balthasars , and Melchi●rs . To auoide sedition and innouation , he made a law that the sonnes , brethren , & neerest kinred of the Emperor should be kept and shut vp in the castle of mount Amara , and that they should neither succeed in the Empire , nor enioy any honorable estate : for which cause the Emperors euer since haue seldome married . He manureth his owne fields with his owne slaues and cattell : who , by reason they are suffered to marrie , and their issues remaine in the same estate of villenage , as doe their fathers ; they daily increase to infinite multitudes . Euerie man that hath any inheritance , doth likewise pay tribute , some horses , some oxen , others gold , cotton wooll , or such like commodities . It is thought that he is Lord of infinite treasures , and to haue storehouses full of cloth , iewels , and gold . In his letters to the king of Portugall , vpon condition that he would wage warre against the Infidels , he offered him a million of gold , and a million of men , with prouision according . He his reported to lay vp yeerely in the castle of Amara three millions of gold . And true it is , that before the daies of king Alexander he did hoord vp great store of gold in rude and vnwrought masses ; but no such quantitie , because they knew not how to refine it . His reuenues are of three sorts ; the first ariseth of his crowne land : the second of the taxes of his people , who pay euerie man by house somewhat , besides the tenth of all that is digged out of their mines : the third , he leuieth of the great Lords , and they giue him the reuenue of any one of their townes ( which he will choose ) so he choose not that wherein themselues inhabite . And albeit the Prince be verie rich , yet the people are idle and beggerly ; partly because they are intreated as slaues , which vsage taketh from any people that courage and alacririe of spirit , which should be in men professing armes and vndergoing dangers : and partly because in respect of that base bond of seruile fidelitie , wherewith they are ouerawed to his Maiestie , they perceiue their hands are fast bound ; through feare whereof they haue no other weapon fit for seruice , then a rustie headpeece , a skull or curasse which the Portugals haue brought thither : so that hauing neither fortresse to flie vnto , nor weapons to repulse wrongs , their villages and substance lie alwaies open to the pray and spoile of whosoeuer will inuade them . Their offensiue weapons are certaine darts and arrowes without feathers . They obserue a Lent of fiftie daies , which by reason of their true ( or rather superstitious ) abstinence doth bring their bodies so weake and low , that for many daies after they are not able to gather strength to mooue themselues from one place to another . At which time the Moores watching the opportunitie , inuade their dominions , and carrie away men , women and wealth . Francis Aluarez writeth , that he is able to bring into the field an hundred thousand men : but experience hath manifested , that euen in his extremities his numbers were far inferior to that reckoning . He hath knights of the Order dedicated to the protection of Saint Anthonie . Euerie gentleman father of three sonnes ( excepting the eldest ) is bound to giue one to the seruice of the king : out of these are chosen twelue thousand horsemen for the guard of his person . Their vow and oath is to defend the bounds of the Empire , and to fight against the enemies of the Christian faith . He is affronted with three puissant neighbours : the king of Borno , the great Turke , and the king of Adel. The king of Borno is Lord of that countrey , which from Guangula eastward stretcheth about fiue hundred miles betweene the deserts of Seth and Barca . In situation it is verie vneuen , sometime mountanous , and sometime plaine , the people indifferent ciuill , the countrey reasonably well inhabited , and in regard of plentie of victuall , somewhat resorted vnto by merchants . Vpon the mountaines dwell neat-herds and shepherds , liuing for the most part vpon millet , leading a beastiall life , without religion , and accompaning with one an others wife in common . They know no other names , then such as are giuen them for some note or marke of their bodie , as blinde , lame , tall , bold , &c. This king is verie puissant in people , of whom he exacteth no other tribute then the tenths of the increase of their liuely hoods . For exercise and insteed of occupations they giue themselues to steale , to slay their neighbours , and to take them prisoners , and then to barter them for horses with the merchants of Barbarie . He hath vnder him many kingdomes and nations , some white some blacke . He is an heauie enemie to the Abessines , taking away their cattell , rifling their mines , and leading away the people in captiuitie . His horsemen ride after the Spanish manner , armed with lances ( steeled at both ends ) darts and arrowes : but their inrodes resemble rather robberies and garboiles , then wars managed by valiant soldiers . The Turke likewise on the east , and the king of Adel on the southeast , do cruelly vexe him : for they haue curtald his large dominion and brought his prouinces into great miserie . In the yeere 1558. the Turke harried the whole territorie of Bernagasso ( but since expulsed ) and tooke from Prester Iohn whatsoeuer he was Lord of vpon that sea coast , especially the hauen and citie of Suaquen and Erococo , in which place the mountaines betweene Abex and the red sea , make a gate as it were for the traffique and carriages of the Abessines and Arabians . And sithence that , Bernangasso was inforced to submit himselfe to the Turkish commands , to buy his peace , and in name of a tribute to pay one thousand ounces of gold yeerely . The king of Adel is his no lesse infestious enemie : he bordereth vpon the kingdome of Fatigar : and his siegniorie stretcheth alongst the red sea as far as Assum , Salir , Meth , Barbora , Pidar and Zeila . Many ships come from Aden and Cambaia to Barbora with merchandise , which they trucke for flesh , honie , wax and vittail : these commodities are carried to Aden ; gold , iuorie , and such wares are sent to Cambaia : the greatest part of vittail , honie , wax , corne and fruits brought from Zeila , are carried into Aden and Arabia , as likewise much cattell , especially sheepe hauing tailes of 25. pound weight , with heads and necks all blacke , the rest of their bodies all white . Of these cattell there are some altogether white , with turning crooked tailes as long as a mans arme , and dewlaps like oxen . Some of their kine haue hornes with many branches like our deere : othersome haue one horne in their forehead growing backward a span and halfe long . The chiefe citie of this kingdome is Arar 38. leagues distant from Zeila towardes the southeast . He professeth Mahumetisme , and since his conuersion he hath intitled himselfe with the sirname of Holy , a●owing continuall war against the Abessine Christians : and therefore he watcheth the time of the foresaid fast of fiftie daies , when he entreth their territories , burneth their villages , taketh prisoners , and then committeth a thousand other mischiefes . The Abessine slaues doe often leaue their countrie , and take vpon them great iournies , putting themselues in the seruice of great Lords , where many times by their industrie and good carriage they become high commaunders in Arabia , Cambaia , Bengala and Sumatra . For the Mahumetan princes being all tyrants & Lords of those countries , which they haue forced from the Gentils , to secure their estates doe neuer trust their home-bred subiects , but wage strangers and slaues , vnto whose fidelitie they commit their persons and the managing of all the affaires of their kingdomes . And amongst all sorts of slaues , the Abessine is in greatest esteeme for his faithfulnes and towardly disposition . The king of Adel ouerlaieth Egypt and Arabia with these slaues , which hee changeth with the Turks and princes of Arabie , for armour , prouision of warre and soldiers . In the yeere of our Lord 1500. Claud king of Abex perceiuing himselfe inferior to Grad-Ameda king of Adel ( for he had vexed his land with 14. yeeres incursions ) forsaking the frontires , retired himselfe into the inward parts of his kingdome , intreating for aide of Stephen Gama viceroy of India vnder Iohn the third king of Portugall , who was then in the red sea with a warlike nauie . In compassion of his miseries and religion , he sent him fower hundred Portugall-shot very well furnished vnder the conduct of Christopher his brother . By their aide and vse of their artillerie he ouerthrew his enemies in two battels : but the king of Adel obtaining of the gouernor of the citie of Zebit one thousand harquebushers , and ten pieces of ordinance , in the third fight put the Portugals to flight , and slew their captaine . Afterwards when Adel had sent away these Turkes , king Claudius set vpon him at vnawares by the riuer Zeila and the mountaine Sana with eight thousand footemen , fiue hundred Abessine horsemen , and the remainder of the liuing Portugals , one of whome gaue Grada-Amada his deaths wound . But in March 1509. Claudius fighting with the Moores of Malaca , gaining the victorie , was slaine in the battel . Adam his brother succeeded , against whom being a demi-Mahumetan , the greatest part of the Abessine nobilitie rebelled , and was ouerthrowne in the yeere 1562. by Bernagasso . By this casualtie did the Aethiopian affaires ebbe & flow , vntill in the raigne of Alexander things began in some sort to returne to their ancient estate by the aide of the Portugals , who furnished them with weapons both offensiue and defensiue , and by their examples incouraged them to be stout and couragious against their enemies . All that were liuing after the defeature of Christopher Gama , and all that euer went thither since that day to this , doe still remaine there , marrying wiues and begetting children . King Alexander gaue them leaue to elect a Iusticer , and to end all matters of controuersie amongst themselues , which maketh them so willing to stay and to teach them the vse of their weapons , the manner of our warfare , and how to fortifie passages and places of importance . Sithence those times ( Francis Medices contracting friendship with the Abessine ) diuers Florentines , some for pleasure and some for profit , haue trauelled into those prouinces , wherein when they are once entred , the king intreateth them so faire , and giueth them so largely whereupon to liue , that they can hardly obtaine licence to returne againe into their owne countries . Besides these , he hath other enemies , as the king of Dancali , whose citie and hauen is Vela vpon the red sea , and the Moores of Doba , a prouince diuided into foureteene Lieutenantships . These people though they are accounted within the limits of the Abessine Empire , yet doe they often rebell , hauing a law amongst themselues , that no yoong man may contract matrimonie , vnlesse he can bring good proofe that he hath slaine twelue Christians . Monomotapa . IN the residue of Aethiop raigne diuers powerfull princes , as the kings of Adel , Monomugi , Monomotapa , Angola , and Congo , of which as yet we vnderstand very little . But that the Reader by the description of one , may coniecture of the rest , I wil speake somwhat of the state & policie of Monomotapa , because it is mightier and more famous then the rest . This kingdome containeth all that Iland which lieth between the riuers of Cuama and Spirito Santo ( a territorie of 150. leagues in compasse ) and from Spirito Santo it stretcheth euen to the Cape of Good Hope : for the Vizeroys of that huge tract do acknowledge him for their soueraigne and supreme gouernour : of townes & villages they haue few , those cottages which they haue consist of timber and t●ach . One of their chiefe cities is called Zimbas , and other Benema taxa , the one fifteene miles , the other 21. distant from Cefala towards the west . The soile aboundeth with corne & with cattle great and small , wandring by heards through the fields and woods . By the store of teeth from thence transported , we may coniecture that lesse then 5000. elephants cannot but die yeerely in this countrey . These beasts are here very great . There is no climate like it for plentie of gold : for by report there are 3000. mines , whereout gold is digged : gold is likewise found in the earth , in rocks and riuers . The mines of Manica , Boro , Quiticui , and Toroe ( which some men call Butua ) are the richest . The people are meane of stature , black , & wel set . They conuerse with the king kneeling on their knees , and to sit in his presence , is the vse with them , as with vs to stand , and that is granted but to great lords . The assay of meate and drinke is not made before , but after the prince hath eate and drunke . Heere are no prisons , because law passeth vpon the offendor in the very moment wherein the offence was committed . The offences most seuerely punished are witchcraft , theft , and adulterie . They pay no other tribute but certaine daies worke , and presents , without the which no man may appeere in the princes presence . The king beareth in his coat of armes a certaine little spade , with an Iuorie handle , and two small darts . He keepeth for his faithfullest guard two hundred dogs . He keepeth the heires of his vassall princes to be secured of their parents loyaltie . One of the kings not long sithence was conuerted and Baptized by Gonsalua Silua a Iesuite , with the greater part of his courtiers , but afterwards ( by the perswasion of certaine Moores in great credite about him ) he caused him to be slaine . Sebastian king of Portugall offended heereat , proclaimed warre against him vnder the leading of Francisco Barre●●o . This armie consisted of sixeteene hundred , the greatest part gentlemen , to whom the Monomotapa fearing their armes and valour , offered honorable conditions , but the captaine ( whom no offer or indiffeferencie could satisfie ) was ouercome , and his armie vtterlie consumed , yet not by the enimie , but by sicknes and the infectious aire of the countrey . FINIS . Faults escaped . Page 17. lin . 30. for lanciers , read men at armes . Page 20. lin . 38. for defensible , r. defeasible . Page 24. lin . 22. for supremacie , r. soueraigntie . Page 28. lin . penult . these words , without relation to the kingly authoritie , are superfluous . Page 65. lin . 30. for it might , r. he might . Page 65. lin . 34. for he is immediate , r. mediate , he is Page . 127. lin . 24. for can be wanting , r. cannot be wanting . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A16482-e180 1597. 
A37760	----	A most compleat compendium of geography, general and special describing all the empires, kingdoms and dominions in the whole world : shewing their bounds, situation, dimensions, ancient and modern names, history, government, religions, languages, commodities ... archbishopricks and universities : in a more plain and easie method, more compendious and (perhaps) more useful than any of this bigness : to which are added general rules for making a large geography, ... / collected according to the most late discoveries and agreeing with the choicest and newest maps by Laurence Eachard ... Echard, Laurence, 1670?-1730. 1691 Approx. 302 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 105 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A37760 Wing E148 ESTC R35670 15538401 ocm 15538401 103633 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A37760) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103633) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1149:7) A most compleat compendium of geography, general and special describing all the empires, kingdoms and dominions in the whole world : shewing their bounds, situation, dimensions, ancient and modern names, history, government, religions, languages, commodities ... archbishopricks and universities : in a more plain and easie method, more compendious and (perhaps) more useful than any of this bigness : to which are added general rules for making a large geography, ... / collected according to the most late discoveries and agreeing with the choicest and newest maps by Laurence Eachard ... Echard, Laurence, 1670?-1730. [36], 168 p., [2] leaves of plates : maps. Printed for Tho. Salusbury ..., London : 1691. An appendix concerning rules for making a large geography: p. 163-168. Includes index. Errata: p. 168. Imperfect: stained, with print show-through. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. 2003-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2003-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A most Compleat COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY , GENERAL and SPECIAL ; Describing all the Empires , Kingdoms , and Dominions , IN THE Whole WORLD . Shewing their Bounds , Situation , Dimensions , Ancient and Modern Names , History , Government , Religions , Languages , Commodities , Divisions , Subdivisions , Cities , Rivers , Mountains , Lakes , with their Archbishopricks , and Universities . In a more Plain and Easie Method , more Compendious , and ( perhaps ) more Useful than any of this bigness . To which are added , General Rules for making a large GEOGRAPHY Very necessary for the right Understanding of the Transactions of these Times . Collected according to the most late Discoveries , and agreeing with the choicest and newest MAPS . By LAVRENCE EACHARD , of Christ's-Colledge in Cambridge . London : Printed for Thomas Salusbury at the Sign of the Temple near Temple-Bar in Fleet-street . 1691. To the Reverend and truly Learned Dr. IOHN COVEL , Chancellour of YORK , AND MASTER OF CHRIST-COLLEDGE IN CAMBRIDGE . Reverend Sir , WHen you first find your Name prefixed to this Book , you will no less marvel at my Boldness than Folly ; but the Right of Dedication , which every Scribler assumes to himself , may in some measure save me harmless ; and your Goodness , which truly knows how to pardon the rash Attempts of Youth , has animated me to shelter this small Trifle under the Patronage of your Name . I will not go about to extenuate my Crime , by such fulsome Panegyricks as Dedications are usually stuffed withal ; for those are the common Badges of mercenary Pens , which too oft betray the Wit as well as the Integrity of such Writers . I do not pretend in the least to better your Understanding by this small Compendium , or to add any thing to the knowledge of a Person who is already so well acquainted with the World , and has seen so many famous Countries : Neither do I make use of your Name to avoid ( the common Fate of Young Writers ) Envy , for to be thought worthy of that , shall be my greatest Glory ; but chiefly because the Name of so Eminent a Patron may give the greater encouragement to others , and that this Science may be the more esteemed in our Vniversity ; and lastly , that I may let the World know how much I am honoured by publishing my self Your most humble and devoted Servant , LAU . EACHARD . THE PREFACE . THere is no Man , I believe , can with very much Reason find fault with the Subject of this Book , being so noble and useful ; for this is a Science which is most perfectly adorned with all the Beauties that may create delight , and satisfie the curious , so that it needs no Vindication . The Book it self I am afraid will be condemned by the more nice sort of Persons , when they first see it , who will perhaps look upon it as superfluous , and altogether useless , since there have been already so many excellent Books both small and great of this kind . To answer this perhaps will not be thought so agreeable to true modesty ; but howsoever I shall take leave to say thus much of it , and that without any sort of vanity . That I have never met with any yet , that have used a more exact Method , or have kept so close to their Method as this , neither do I know of any that have been so particular in the Sub-divisions and Soveraignties as this . I am truly sensible that several worthy Persons who heard of my design of putting out a Geography , have censured me as to bold an Vndertaker after so many accurate Pens , but the Iudgment of these Persons may well be suspected , since they were so very little acquainted with my Studies , and not at all with my Book . For my part , I had so little esteem of it my self as to have kept it wholly for my own private use , for which it was first designed ; neither would I ever have ventured my Reputation ( which as yet is very tender ) among so many Criticks , if I had not two several times been encouraged by Mr. Neuton ( most deservedly ) our Mathematick Professor , ( a Person whose judgment and skill is so well known as not to be disputed ) who approved of the Method and Brevity when it was much less perfect than it is now , and said , That he did not see how a General Geography so full , could be easily brought into less room . The first time he saw it , he did me the Honour to correct several Faults with his own Hand . As to the Method in every Country , I first begin with the Bounds , Situation , Dimensions , from named Places , Ancient and Modern Names ; then the Historical part , with the present Government ; then I name the Religion , Language , and Commodities , with the chief place of the whole . After this I come to the particular Provinces . When they are over , I mention all the chief Rivers , Mountains , and Lakes ; with the number of the Patriarchs , Arch-bishops , Bishops , and Universities . As for the Provinces themselves , I have been very careful to set them in such order as they may be most easily found in Maps , beginning with the most Northern , N. Eastern , or N. Western Province ( so likewise on the Sub-divisions ) ; then naming that which lies next to it , so that one cannot well be mistaken . I have also given all their Dimensions , Situations , Sub-divisions and Soveraignties , and giving them their proper Titles , as Dukedom , Earldom , &c. with all their chief Towns , or Cities . This Method I have used in every particular Country , as much as the Subject would permit . I have all the way intermixed the old Geography with the new , not only in every Country , but in every Province where I could , tho' it is done with so much brevity , it may easily be understood . I have been very curious in the distinguishing the one from the other , and giving the true extent of the old Provinces , and have discovered several faults which are often committed by many Geographers , as making Hetruria the same with Tuscany , Latium , the same with Campania de Roma ; Liguria the same with the State of Genoa , Helvetia the same with Switzerland , &c. Also some other faults , in not distinguishing the old Albania from the new , the old Persia from the new , &c. these are faults which by many others have been little observed , therefore I took the more care to correct them . As for the length and breadth of the Countries and Provinces ( the truth of which , I am afraid , will be scrupled by several ) they are made according to no Book whatsoever , but wholly according to Maps , and those the best and newest I could procure , which were for the most part De Wits , Vischer's , Sanson's , and Berry's , in these I have found no very considerable difference in the Provinces of Europe . I would not have the Reader expect the true Dimensions of every Province to a mile , for no Maps are so exact , especially in Asia , Africa , and America , where they are seldom without great faults : neither would I have him count it a fault , if by chance in measuring I have mistaken one mile in twenty . Tho' these Dimensions are designed ( I mean those of the inferiour Provinces ) rather as an Ornament to compleat this Book , or rather to shew a way to others ; yet I have taken such care that there should be no considerable fault , but what must be attributed wholly to the Maps . The Miles that I have made use of are exactly the 60th part of a Degree in the Aequator , which are somewhat larger than our measured miles ( for those are found to be about the 69th part of a Degree ) agreeing for the most part with our vulgar counted Miles ; so that France , Spain , Italy , Germany , &c. will be found to be somewhat less in this than in most other Geographies . Another thing I must advertize the Reader , which is concerning Longitude , mentioned in the Situation of every Country ; that in all the Countries in Europe and Asia , I have reckoned the Longitude from Teneriffe , one of the Canary Isles , according to F. de Wit 's Maps ; but in Africa and America , ( because Sanson's and Berry's Maps were so , who were my chiefest Guide in those parts ) I have reckoned the Longitude from Ferro , another of the Canary Isles , just two Degrees West of Teneriffe . I am afraid that I have made the Preface too large for the Book , yet before I make an end , I must desire the impartial Reader to consider it throughly before he condemn it , and if it does not perform what it promises , I do with all modesty submit my self to the judgment of the Ingenious ; for to those Persons Nature has commonly given a Soul so truly noble and generous , as will never insult over the weakness of a yielding Person , nor too much discourage the good Intentions of a young Writer . In short , if there be any Person whatsoever that shall find half as much profit or pleasure in the Reading of this Book , as I have in the Writing , I shall count it a Reward much beyond the meanness of my deserts . ADVERTISEMENT . THE Reader is desired to take Notice , That E. W. N. and S. stands for East , West , North , and South ; ch . T. for chief Town or City ; l. and br . for long and broad ; m. for miles ; an . for anciently ; Lon. and Lat. for Longitude and Latitude ; K. D. Mar. Earl. Prin. Bar. Bish. and Ter. for Kingdom , Dukedom , Marquisate , Earldom , Principalities , Barony , Bishoprick , and Territory . These Verses were sent to the Publisher by one who , it seems , had seen my Book , and says ( in his Letter ) they were designed onely for a Vindication . Notwithstanding I had refused several Copies of Verses before , I should now prove my self very ungrateful to refuse the kind proffers of one who has shewn himself so modestly Ingenious ; therefore I have published them , not out of vanity , but as a mark of gratitude . To his Worthy Friend , the Author of this ensuing Treatise . SIR , EXpect not now those high-flown tow'ring strains ( Which , as 't was , in a Trance enslave Mens Brains ) T' enhance the useful Art , your skill or pains : No ; what a stumbling Muse , or Love imparts Led by the influence of your dear Deserts , Here you may find ; nor dare I hope to raise A brighter Lustre to its native Praise . As painful Bees o're spatious Fields do roam , With loaden Sweets come to their welcome Home , And there dispose them in the Honey comb ; So you great Volumes rack , to find what 's true , And in a Method most concise , yet new , Lay out those Treasures to a Publick view . Drake's Ship tho' bigger than this little spot , Yet never past more Seas , more knowledge got , Tho' a far greater loss of time was there , For what 's an Hour now , was then a Year ▪ Nay Life perhaps fat trembling at Death's Door . Whilst fearless here we ransack all your store : So what can grateful Man desire more ? Methinks Geography would be inough , To give the snarling World a generous proof How it deserves ; for surely all would know The Figure , Form , and State of Things below . But when with you so regular we pass , No cooling Rub or'e all th' extended Mass. Good God! what brutish Animals are those , Would not such precious Secrets here disclose , Would not admire and praise the brave Design , The World encompast in one small Machine ? Regiomontan's Eagle could not vie , With your small Landskip of Geography ; And such like Labours need a greater skill Which are confin'd to Rules not wrought at will. Go on , dear Sir , and as you have begun , O'review the World , like to the Rising Sun , Enlight'ning still , whil'st we all ought to pray To your Endeavours , a long Plus ultra . Yours , ANONYMUS . AN INDEX Of all the Countries in this BOOK , With the principal PROVINCES and ISLES . A.   Fig. Pag. ABex 1 137 Abissina 9 134 AFRICA III. 115 Africk Isles   141 Agades 4 130 Agra 21 102 Ajan 2 137 Airach 5 95 Aladuli 4 82 Albania 14 75 Alentejo 5 15 Algarve 6 15 Algiers 3 122 Amara 6 136 Amasia 3 82 Amazon   154 AMERICA IV 142 American Isles   160 Andaluzia 13 13 Angola 6 134 Ango● 3 135 Auzacana 3 133 Arabia 3 90 Aragon 5 12 Arda 3 132 Artois 9 41 Arcerum 2 87 ASIA II. 78 Astracan 30 65 Asturia 2 11 Attock 3 101 Austria 10 51 Ayaman 3 92 B. Bakar 27 102 Bando 29 103 Bankisk 5 101 Barbary 2 120 Barca 6 123 Barca Deserts 10 125 Barma 1 107 Barnegasso 1 135 Barraab 2 91 Bavaria 9 51 Bechria 2 118 Begamedri 4 135 Beira 3 15 Belejezoro 15 63 Bengala 38 103 Benin 4 132 Berar 37 103 Berdoa 5 126 Beriara 1 91 Bessarabia 10 74 Biafara 1 133 Bielski 18 64 Biledulgerid 3 123 Biledulgerid pr. 9 125 Biscay 3 12 Bisnagar 3 105 Bohemia 11 52 Borneo 4 113 Borno 6 127 Bosnia 4 73 Brabant 12 41 Brasil 8 156 Bretagne 5 18 British Isles 5 30 Bukar 27 102 Bulgar 29 65 Bulgaria 11 74 Burgundy 7 19 C. Cabul 2 100 Caffer●a 12 139 Calafornia   148 Camboje 5 108 Canada 1 144 Canada pr. 1 144 Canary Isles 2 141 Candahor 1 100 Candia 1 76 Candis 36 103 Canina 15 75 Cano 5 130 Caramania 2 82 Caribana 11 154 Caribe Isles 7 161 Carolina 7 146 Cartagena 2 153 Cassena 6 130 Castile new 9 13 Castile old 10 13 Catalonia 6 12 Cathay 5 98 Cazan 28 65 Celebes 1 113 Ceilon 7 114 Chaco 2 158 Champagne 2 17 Las Charlos 6 156 Chiamethan . 5 150 Chiapa 15 151 Chikiang 9 111 Chile 10 159 Chile pr. 1 160 China 9 109 Chitor 34 103 Chucuito 3 160 Chur distan 6 95 Chusistan 7 95 Cinaola 1 149 Cochin china 4 108 Comania 1 89 Comocusco 16 151 Condora 4 62 Congo 8 132 Congo pr. 4 133 Connaught 2 37 Corassan 4 95 Corsica 3 29 Costa Rica 21 152 Crim Tartary   76 Croatia 3 72 Cuba 3 161 Culiacan 2 150 Curdes 3 85 Curland 1 67 Cyprus 1 87 Czeremisses 27 64 Czernihow 37 67 D. Dalmatia 5 73 Dara 2 124 Dauphine 11 20 Decan 2 105 Delly 22 102 Denmark 8 54 Dierbeck 4 86 Dierbeck pr. 1 86 Dwina 3 62 E. Egypt 1 117 England 1 30 Entre min. douro 1 15 Erif 1 118 Estremadura 4 15 EUROPE I. 8 Extremadura 12 13 F. Fars 8 95 Fenicia 2 84 Fez 2 121 Flanders 8 41 Florida 3 147 Finland 5 59 Firmland 6 152 Firmland pr. 1 153 Fokien 11 111 France 3 16 Franche Comte 14 21 Franconia 8 50 G. Gago 11 130 Gallicia 1 11 Gangara 7 130 Gaoga 7 127 Genehoa 2 129 Genoa 4 24 Geergia 2 88 Georgiens 2 85 Germany 7 43 Giaquer ● 134 Gilan 2 94 Golconda 1 105 Gor 10 101 Gothland 2 58 Granada 14 13 Gronigen 1 39 Guadalajara 6 150 Gualata 1 129 Gualeo 20 102 Guargara 8 125 Guatamala 17 151 Guaxapa 12 150 Guayra 6 159 Guiana 10 154 Guienne 9 19 Guinea 7 131 Guinea pr. 2 132 Guber 10 130 Gurgistan 3 89 Guzarat 33 103 H. Hajacan 26 102 Hainault 10 41 Hendown 28 102 Highland 1 35 Hispaniola 5 161 Holland 6 40 Holy Empire 13 41 Holy-land 3 84 Honan 3 110 Honduras 19 151 Hungary 1 72 Huguang 2 111 I. Iamaica 4 161 Iamba 16 102 Ianna 16 75 Iapan 1 112 Iava 5 114 Ienupar 23 102 Ieroslaw 23 64 Ieselmire 30 103 Iesual 14 101 Imperial 2 160 India ex Gangem 8 106 India in Gangem 7 104 Ingria 6 60 Ireland 4 36 Iseland 1 56 Isle of France 3 18 Italy 4 22 Iucatan 14 151 Iuhorski 5 62 Iunnan 15 112 K. Kachemire 4 101 Kakares 6 ib. Kanduana 11 ib. Kargapol 2 62 Kiangsi 10 111 Kirman 9 95 L. Languedoc 10 20 Lapland Russ. 1 62 Lapland Swed . 4 59 Leinster 3 37 Lemta 4 126 Leon 11 13 Liege 15 42 Limburg 16 42 Lionois 8 19 Lithuania 3 68 Livadia 17 75 Liv●nia 7 60 Loango 2 133 Lorrain 13 21 Low-C●untries 6 38 Lowland 2 35 Lucaies 2 161 Luconia 1 113 Luxemburg 17 42 M. Macedonia 13 74 Madagascar 1 141 Magalanica   160 Makran 12 96 Malabar 4 105 Malegvette 1 132 Malvay 35 103 Mandinga 12 130 Mantua 8 26 St. Martha 5 153 Mary-land 5 146 Massovia 6 68 Mawrinalra 2 98 Mechlin 14 42 Mechoecan 1 150 Melli 13 130 Mengralia 2 89 Merat 13 101 Mexico 10 150 Mezzab 6 125 Mindano 2 113 Milan ● 25 Modena 7 25 Magul's Empire 6 99 Moldavia 9 74 Molucca 3 113 Mongul 4 98 Monomotapa 11 138 Monomotapa pr. 1 139 Monomugi 2 ib. Montferret 3 24 Morea 18 76 Morocco 1 121 Moscow 20 64 Multan 25 102 Munster 4 37 Murcia 8 12 N. Namur 11 41 Nanking 8 111 Naples 12 28 N●●●ar 19 102 Natolia 1 81 Natolia pr. 1 82 Navarr 4 12 Naugrecut 7 101 Ney●oe land 6 128 Negropont 2 76 New Biscay 3 150 Ne● England 2 145 Newfoundland 1 160 New France 2 144 New Granada 4 153 New Iarsey 3 146 New Scotland 3 144 New Spain . 5 149 New York 2 145 Nicaragua 20 151 Normandy 4 18 North Iuitland 1 55 Norway 5 56 Novogrod 14 63 Novogrod Nisi 26 64 Novogrod Sewerski 36 65 Nubta 5 127 O. Obdora 8 63 Okraina 32 65 Oriental Isles 10 112 Orleanois 6 18 Overyssel 3 40 P. Pacamores 3 155 Panuco 9 150 Paraguay 9 158 Paraguay pr. 1 158 Parana 5 159 Parma 6 25 Patna 15 101 Pecheli 1 110 Pegu 2 107 Pengab 24 102 Pensilvania 4 146 Perm●ki 11 63 Persia 3 93 Peru 7 155 Peru pr. 5 156 Petzora 6 62 Philippine Isles 2 113 Picardy 1 17 Piedmont 2 24 Pitan 9 101 Pleskow 16 63 Podolia 12 69 Polachia 7 69 Poland 11 66 Poland pr. 5 68 Pole 31 65 Polesia 8 69 Popayan 3 153 Popedom 10 27 Porto Rico 6 161 Portugal 2 14 Posto 1 155 Provence 12 21 Prussia 4 68 Q. Quantung 12 111 Quangsi 13 ib. Queichen 14 ib. Quito 4 156 Los Quixos . 2 155 R. Rescow 17 63 Rezan 34 65 Rhine Low. 5 48 〈◊〉 4 47 〈◊〉 6 153 〈◊〉 4 159 〈◊〉 12 74 〈◊〉 22 64 〈◊〉 10 61 〈◊〉 9 69 S. S●●●●s●an 10 95 Salud 3 119 Sambal 18 102 Samvedes 7 63 Samogitia 2 67 Sardinia 2 29 Sarra 4 125 Savoy 1 23 Saxony Low. 2 45 Saxony Vp. 1 44 Schonen 1 58 Sclavonia 2 72 Scotland ● 34 Segelmessa ● 124 Servan 1 94 Servia 6 73 Siam 6 108 Siba 8 101 Siberia 9 63 Sicily 1 28 Las Sierra 7 156 Sigistan 11 96 Sleswick 2 55 Smolensko 19 64 Soret 32 103 Spain 1 10 Suabia 7 49 Suchven 6 111 Sumatra 6 114 Susdal 24 64 Sweden 3 59 〈◊〉 9 57 Switzerland 12 53 Syria 2 83 Syria pr. 1 84 T. Tobasco 13 151 Taberistan 3 94 Targa 3 126 Tartary 5 96 Tartary Deserts 1 97 Tatta 31 103 Techort 7 125 Tegorarin 4 124 Tesset 1 124 Tigremehon 2 135 Tlascala 11 150 Tombute 3 130 Tralos montes 2 15 Transilvania 8 74 Tripoli 5 122 Tucuman 3 158 Tunis 4 122 Tunquin 3 107 Turchestan 3 98 Turcomania 3 84 Turcomania pr. 1 85 Turky in Asia 1 80 Turky in Europe 12 70 T wer 21 64 V. Valencia 7 12 Vdessa 12 101 Venezula 7 153 Venice 9 26 Veraguay 22 152 Vera Pax 18 151 Vkrain 11 69 Virginia 6 146 Vlster 1 37 V●lhinia 10 69 Vraguay 7 159 Vst●●ga 12 63 〈◊〉 5 40 W. 〈◊〉 7 73 〈◊〉 2 32 〈◊〉 2 39 〈◊〉 3 46 〈◊〉 10 63 〈◊〉 25 64 〈◊〉 13 63 WORLD   1 Worotiu 35 65 X. Xalisco 7 150 Xansi 4 110 Xantung 2 ib. Xensi 5 ib. Y. Yerack 3 87 Yvica 3 14 Z. Zaca●icas     Zanguebar 10 136 Zanguebar pr. 3 137 Zanfara 8 130 Zanhaga 1 126 Zeb 5 124 Zegreg 9 130 Zeland 7 40 Zuenriga 2 126 Zuiria 4 90 Zutphen 4 40 Books lately Printed , and Sold by Tho. Salusbury at the Sign of the Temple near Temple-Barr in Fleet-street . A New Art of Brewing Beer , Ale , and other Sorts of Liquors ; so as to render them more healthful and agreeable to Nature ; and to keep them longer from Souring with less trouble and charge than generally practised , The Second Edition . To which is added , The Art of Making Mault , &c. By Tho. Tyron , Student in Physick . Arithmetical Rules , digested and contracted for the help and benefit of Memory . Very necessary and useful , as well for Gentlemen and Tradesmen , as for Youth and Apprentices , in Mercantile Affairs . With Examples illustrated upon the Rules . By Arthur Leadbetter , Schoolmaster in the Whiting-street in Bury St. Edmonds in Suffolk . The History of the late Great Revolution in England and Scotland , with the Causes and Means by which it was accomplished . Together with a particular Account of the extraordinary Occurrences which happened thereupon . As likewise the Settlement of both the Kingdoms under their most Serene Majesties , King William and Queen Mary . Octavo . Price Five shillings . EUROPA ASIA A most Compleat COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY , GENERAL and SPECIAL ; Describing All the Empires , Kingdoms , and Dominions , in the Whole WORLD . GEOGRAPHY is a Science which teacheth the Description and Dimensions of the Earth . The Earth is situated , according to Ptolomy and Tycho , in the Centre of the World , but according to Copernicus , between the Orbs of Mars and Venus ; its subsistance so wonderful , as may well express that unlimited Power which performs things infinitely beyond what we can imagine . It is a Sperical Body , which , together with the Water , make up one Globe , of so perfect and exact a form , and so beautified and adorned by the God of Nature , that from the eligancy and beauty thereof , it was called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by the Latines Mundus . It is in Circuit 21600 Miles , ( allowing 60 to a Degree ) its Diameter 6872 Miles , its Superficies in Square Miles 148510584 , and its Sollid Content just 169921796242 Cubical Miles . The Earth may admit of a fourfold Division , Viz. 1. It 's Imaginary Parts . 2. It s Real Parts . 3. In respect of its Inhabitants . And , 4. It s National Parts . 1. Imaginary Parts . The Imaginary Parts are only supposed for the better understanding of this Science , divided into 1. Poles , 2. Circles , 3. Zones , and , 4. Climes . 1. The Poles are the extreme points of the Axis , which is supposed to pass through the Centre of the Earth , and on which it is supposed to move daily about . They are the furthest distant from the Aequator ; in number two , viz. the Artick or North Pole , and the Antartick or South Pole. 2. The Circles are divided into the Greater and Lesser : the Greater divide the World into two equal parts ; in number four , Viz. 1. The Aequator , compassing the Earth equally between ( and furthest from ) the Poles : when the Sun is here , the days and nights are equal . 2. The Zodiack , in which is the Ecliptick cutting the Aequator obliquely , through which the Sun passes in a Year . These two are Immoveable . 3. The Horizon , dividing the Visible parts of the Heavens from the Invisible . 4. The Meridian , dividing the Horizon into two equal parts : when the Sun is here , it is Noon . These two are Moveable . The Lesser Circles divide the World into two Unequal Parts ; they are 1. The Tropicks , which terminate the Sun's distance from the Aequator , being 23 degr . and one half from it : when the Sun is in these , it is either Winter or Summer . They are two , viz. of Cancer on the North , and of Capricorn on the South side of the Aequator . 2. The Polar Circles , 66 degr . and one half of the Aequator , and 23 and one half of the Poles ; they are called the Artick and Antartick Circles . 3. The Parallels , which are parallel to the Aequator , set in Maps to shew the Latitude , as the Meridian Lines are to shew the Longitude of Places . ( Note , that Latitude is the distance from the Aequator , and Longitude from the first Meridian , made commonly to pass through the Canary Islands . ) 3. The Zones are certain spaces of Earth , included between two lesser Circles . In number five ; viz. one Torrid Zone , which lies between the Tropicks ; two Temperate Zones , between the Tropicks and Polar Circles , and two Frigid Zones , between the Polar Circles and the Poles . 4. A Climate is a space of Earth between two Parallels , in which the longest day is increased half an hour : As for example , In the first Climate the longest Day is 12 Hours and a half , in the second Climate 13 Hours , in the third Climate 13 hours and a half , &c. 2. Real Parts . The Real Parts of the Earth are such as have a real Existance upon the Superficies of the Earth . Didived into 1. Water , and 2. Land. 1. Water is divided into 1. Ocean , called a general Collection or Rendezvous of all Waters , giving bounds to the four Regions of the Earth . 2. Sea , a part of the Ocean incompassed with Earth , except and streight , such as the Mediterranian and Baltick . 3. Streight , a part of the Ocean , restrained into narrow bounds , opening the way to a Sea , as those of Magalanica and Gibralier . 4. Lake , a large space of Water wholly incompassed with Land , as Parima and Zaire . 5. Creek or Gulf , a crooked Shore , thrusting forth as it were two Arms to hold the Sea , as those of Venice and Lepanto ; Rivers , Brooks , Fountains , &c. are well known . 2. Land , divided into 1. Continent , a vast Tract of Land , where many Nations are joyned together , as Europe , Asia , &c. 2. Island , a space of Land wholly incompassed with Sea , as Britain , Madagascar , Iapan , &c. 3. Peninsula , a space of Land very nigh incompassed with Sea , as Malacca , Morea , &c. 4. Is●●mus , is that space of Land which joyns a Peninsula to a Continent . 5. Promontory , or Cape , or Mountain shooting it self into the Sea , as the Cape of Good Hope , Cape Verde , &c. Mountains , Forrests , Woods , &c. are well known . 3. Inhabitants . The Earth is divided , in respect of the Inhabitants , into the right hand and left . 1. To the Poets , the North was counted the right hand , and the South the left . 2. To Priests , the South is the right hand , and the North the left . 3. To Astronomers , the West is the right hand , and the East the left . And , 4. to Geographers , the East is the right hand , and the West is the left . The Inhabitants themselves are divided , 1. In respect of their Sight . 2. According to their Shadows . And , 3. according to their Countreys . 1. Those according to their Sight are dividid into , 1. Antaeci , which live under the same Meridian and same Latitude , but on different sides of the Aequator . 2. Periaeci , which live on the same side of the Aequator and same Latitude , but on opposite sides of the Globe . 3. Antipodes , that live diametrically opposite to each other . 2. Those according to their Shadows , are divided into , 1. Amphiscii , which live in the Torrid Zone , whose shadows tend both ways . 2. Perisscii , which live in the Frigid Zones , whose shadows are on all sides of them . 3. Heterosscii , living in the Temperate Zones , whose shadows tend but one way . 3. Those according to their Countreys and Nations they live in , shall be spoken of afterwards . 4. National Parts . The Earth , in respect , of its Countreys , is divided into four great parts , viz. 1. Europe , 2. Asia , 3 Africa , and , 4. America , to which are added , 5. Terra Borialis incognita , and , 6. Terra Australis incognita . These are divided into Empires , Kingdoms , Regions , Countreys , Nations , &c. These again subdivided into Provinces , Governments , Prefectures , Circles , Circuits , Captainships , Territories , Districts , Counties , Sangiacks , &c. The chief Empires are six , viz. Turky , Russia , Persia , Tartary , India , and Abissina ; to these may be added three others , viz. Germany , Morocco , and Monopotapa . Kingdoms and other inferior Provinces shall be more particularly treated of afterwards . Countreys are mostly divided according to Princes Dominions ( but not always so ) seperated from each other , 1. Sometimes by Sea , as Germany and Denmark from Sweedland . 2. Sometimes by Rivers , as Natolia from Turcomania . 3. Sometimes by Mountains , as France from Spain . 4. Sometimes by Walls as China from Tartary . And , 5. sometimes divided only according to the Towns and Forts of the Princes , as France from the Low-Countreys . I. EUROPE . EUROPE has on the North , the Frozen Ocean ; on the West , the Ducalidonian and Western Ocean ; on the South , the Mediterranian Sea ; and on the East , Asia ; from which seperated by the Archepelago , the Euxine Sea , and Palus Maeotis ; the rest is uncertain . Situated between the 7th and 100th degr . of Lon. and between the 34th and 72 degr . of Lat. being in length , from Cape St. Vincent in Portugal , to the mouth of the River Oby in Russia , about 3300 Miles ; and in breadth , from Matapan in Morea , to the North Cape in Norway , about 2200 Miles . It is the least part of the four , but far the more noble , being the most populous and civilized , adorned with many large and glorious Cities , inriched with the most necessary Commodities , and abounding with all the riches , pleasures and plenty , that the most voluptious man can hope or wish for . The Arts peculiar to Europe , and there invented , may be reckoned Painting , Printing , Statuary , and divers particulars in the Art of Navigation and War , and most especially in all learned and scholastick Sciences . The Religions may be reduced to five heads , viz. 1. The Reformed or Protestant . 2. The Roman Catholick . 3. That of the Greek Church . 4. The Mahomitan . And , 5. The Jewish . The Languages , divided into thr●● parts , viz. 1. The Tutonick , divided into English , Dutch and Danish . 2. Latin , corrupted into French , Spanish and Italian . And , 3. Sclavonian , divided into Russian , Polish and Turkish . There are several others of less note which shall be named afterwards . It is under the Government of three Emperours , viz. Turky , Russia and Germany ; Seven Kings , viz. England , France , Spain , Portugal , Denmark , Sweedland and Poland ; One Pope ; Six Dukes , besides Lorrain and those of the Empire ; Seven Commonwealths ; besides many other inferior Princes , Earls , Imperial Cities ▪ and such like . Rivers of principal note are six , viz. 1. Danew , 2. Wolga ▪ 3. Dui●a , 4. Bo●isthines , 5. Rhine , and 6. Loyre Mountains of greatest note are four , viz. 1. the Alpes , 2. Pirenean , 3. Dofrine Hills , and 4. Carpathean Mountains . Lakes of chiefest account are reckoned three , viz. 1. Ladoga , 2. Onega , and 3. Wener . Europe may be divided into twelve parts , viz. 1. Spain , 2. Portugal , 3. France , 4. Italy , 5. British Isles , 6. Low-Countrys , 7. Germany , 8. Denmark , 9. Sweedland , 10. Russia , 11. Poland , and 12. Turky in Europe . 1. Spain . THE Kingdom of Spain lies on the W. of Europe , and on the S. W. of France ; in form of a Peninsula , being incompassed on three sides with Sea. Situated between the 7th and the 22 degr . of Lon. and between the 36th and the 44th of Lat. being in length from Cape Creus in Catalonia , to Cape Finestro in Gallicia 630 miles ; and in breadth from Gibralter in Andaluzia , to Cape Pennas in Asturia 480 miles . Together with Portugal , it made up the Roman Diocess of Spain , sometimes called Iberia and Hesperia , and afterwards Mus Arabia , and now Spain ; by the Natives , La Espanna ; by the French , L'Espagne ; by the Italians , La Spagna ; by the Polanders , Hispanska ; by the Germans , Spanien ; and by the Dutch , Spangien . It was first conquered by the Carthaginians , then by the Romans , then by the Vandals , immediately after by the Goths , after that by the Saracens and Moors , and divided into several Kingdoms , till Anno 147 B. Ferdinand drove out the Moor● and erected a Monarchy , which still continues . So that the present Government is under its own King , who has many Dominions and more Titles , particularly that of the Catholick King. His Royal Seat is Madrid . The Inhabitants descend from the Goths , Moors , Iews , and old Spaniards , all Roman Catholicks . Their Language , the vulgar Spanish or Castilian ; a manly Tongue , composed of French , Latine , Gothish , Arabick and old Spanish . In Biscay they speak the old Cantabrian , and the Arabick in some of the Mountains in Granada . Their chief Commodities are Sacks , Sugars , Oyl , Metals , Rice , Silk , Orenges , Raisins , Wool , Cork , Rosin and Lamb-skins . It contains 14 Provinces , which are as following . 1. Kingdom of Gallicia , but part of the old Gallicia , the most N. W. Province 170 m. l. and 140 br . ch . T. Compostella , Mondonedo , Coranna and Lugo . 2. Province of Asturia , part of the old Gallicia ; on the E. of Gallicia , 135 m. l. and 60 br . divided into two parts , viz. 1. Asturia de Oviedo , ch . T. Oviedo ; and 2. Asturia de Santillina , ch . T. Santillina . Oviedo is ch . T. of both . 3. Province of Biscay , and Cantabria , part of the old Tarraconensis ; on the E. of Asturia 120 m. l. and 74 br . divided into three parts , viz. 1. Ipusco or Guipuscoa , ch . T. Placentia ; 2. Biscay , ch . T. Bilbo ; and 3. Alava , ch . T. Salvatierra . Bilbo is ch . T. of the whole . 4. Kingdom of Navarr , part of old Tarraconensis , on the S. E. of Biscay ; 96 m. l. & 88 br . ch . T. are Pampalune , Estella , Olita , and Tudela . 5. Kingdom of Aragon , part of Tarraconensis and Carthagenensis ; on the S. E. of Navarr . 180 m. l. & 120 br . ch . T. are Saragossa , Iacca , Balbastro and Huesca . 6. Principality of Catalonia , part of old Tarraconensis , on the E. of Aragon ; 180 m. l. & 130 br . ch . T. are Barcelona , Taragon , and Tortosa . In this is the Country of Rousillon , under the French ; ch . T. Peripignan . 7. Kingdom of Valencia , part of old Carthagenensis ; on the S. W. of Catalonia ; 178 m. l. and 70 br . ch . T. are Valencia , Alicant , Segorbe , and Origrella . 8. Kingdom of Murcia , part of old Carthagenensis ; on the S. W. of Valencia ; 96 m. l. & 70 br . ch . T. are Murcia , Cartegena , and Lorca . 9. New Castile , part of old Carthagenensis with a little of Lusitania ; on the N. W. of Murcia 230 m. l. & 220 br . ch . T. are Madrid , Toledo , Alcala de Henares , Cuenca and Cividad Real . 10. Old Castile , part of old Gallicia and Carthagenensis ; on the N. of new Castile ; 190 m. l. & 145 br . ch . T. are Burgos , Valadolid , and Segovia . In this lies the Province of Rioja ; ch . T. Logronno . 11. Kingdom of Leon , part of old Gallicia and Lusitania ; on the W. of old Castile ; 165 m. l. & 110 br . ch . T. are Leon , Salamanca , Toro , and Astorga . 12. Extremadura part of old Lusitania and Betica ; on the S. of Leon ; 194 m. l. & 120 br . ch . T. are Placentia , Alcantra , Merida , and Coria . This Pr. by some is made in Leon , and by others in Castile . 13. Kingdom of Andalusia , or Vandalitia , part of old Betica , with some of Carthagenensis ; on the S. of Extremadura and new Castile ; 286 m l. 140 br . ch . T. Sevil , Cadis , Cordova , and Iaen . 14. Kingdom of Granada , part of old Betica ; on the S. E. of Andalusia ; 220 m. l. & 70 br . ch . T. are Granada , Guadix , and Malaga . The Spanish Isles lie in the Mediterranian , on the S. of Catalonia ; they are 1. Majorca , 2. Minorca , ( these were the old Baleures ) and 3. Yvica . Ch. T. are the same again . Rivers of chiefest note are five , viz. 1. Tego ▪ 2. Ebro , 3. Douro , 4. Guadiana , and 5. Guadalquiver . Principal Mountains ( besides the Pirenean Hills ) are , 1. Siera Morina , and 2. Nevada . Archbishopricks 8 , Bishopricks 45 , Universities 16. 2. Portugal . THE Kingdom of Portugal , properly a part of Spain , lying on the W. of Leon , Extremadura , and Andalusia ; and on the S. of Gallicia . Situated between the 7th and 11th degr . and 10 min. of Lon. and between the 36 & 50 min. and the 46 & 20 min. of Lat. being in length from North to South 360 Miles , and in breadth from East to West 136 Miles . It contains a great part of the old Lusitania , with part of old Gallicia and Betica . It is by our modern Linguists falsly called Lusitania . It was first conquered by the Romans , and run the same fortune with the rest of Spain , till Anno 1139. it had its own Kings , who were afterwards tributary to Spain , till Anno 1640. it revolted , and still remains independent under its own Kings , who has also considerable Dominions in Asia , Africa and America . His Royal Seat is Lisbon . The Inhabitants , as well as those of Spain , are all Roman Catholicks . Their Language is the vulgar Spanish , but has somewhat more of the French than that . Their chief Commodities are Honey , Allom , Fish , Wine , Oyl , Fruits , white Marble and Salt. It contains six Provinces , which are as following . 1. Entre minho douro , part of the old Gallicia ; the most N. Province ; 75 m. l. & 54 br . ch . T. are Braga , Porto and Barcelos . 2. Tralos montes , part of old Gallicia and Lusitania ; on the E. of Entre minho douro ; 120 m. l. & 100 br . ch . T. are Miranda , Bragenza and Villa Real . 3. Beira , part of old Lusitania , on the S. of Trolos Montes , and Entre minho douro ; 130 m. l. & 95 br . ch . T. are Coimbra , Viseu and Lamego . 4. Estremadura , part of old Lusitania ; on the S. W. of Beira ; 140 m. l. & 80 br . ch . T. are Lisbon , Leiria and Alangver . 5. Alentejo , or Entre tejo guadiana , part of old Lusitania and Betica ; on the S. E. of Estremadura ; 165 m. l. & 98. br . ch . T. are Evowra , Elvas and Beja . 6. Kingdom of Algarve , part of old Lusitania ; on the S. of Alentejo ; 86 m. l. & 35 br . since united to Portugal ; ch . T. are Faro , Lagos and Silves . Rivers of chiefest note are three , viz. 1. Tego , 2. Douro , and 3. Guadiana . I find no Mountains . Archbishopricks 3 , Bishopricks 10 , Universities 2. 3. France . THE Kingdom of France is a famous Country , lying on the N. E. of Spain , and W. of Germany , and part of Italy , almost in form of a Square . Situated between the 13th and the 27th and 10 min. of Lon. and between the 42 and 15 min. and the 51 and 6 min. of Lat. being in length from the W. parts of Bretagne to the E. parts of Provence 650 miles ; and the breadth from the borders of Biscay in Spain , to the N. E. parts of Lorrain 550 miles . It contains the greatest part of the old Gaul , ( by some Galatia , and Celto Galatia ) now called by the Italians , Franza ; by the Portuguez , Franzam ; by the Germans , Franckreich ; by the Dutch , Vrancryck ; and by the Polanders , Francukazemia . It was first conquered by the Romans , afterwards by the Francks , Goths , and Burgun●ians ; the chief were the Francks , who erected a Monarchy , which has continued in the succession of Kings of three several Races , which by little and little has made themselves as great as any in Christendom . So that it is now under its own King , who has the Title of Most Christian King. His Royal Seat is Paris . The Inhabitants are for the most part Roman Catholicks ; the rest are Protestants . Their Language is the vulgar French ; a very soft Language , composed of old Gallick , German , and Latine . In some parts of Bretagne they use the old British or Welch . The chief Commodities are Salt , Fish , Corn , Wines , Almonds , Coral , Canvas , Oade , Linnen , Paper , Wood , and Skins . It contains twelve Governments , besides the Conquests . They are as following . 1. Government of Picardy , part of old Belgica secunda , the most N. Province ; 130 m. l. & 36 br . divided into , 1. Higher Picardy , containing four Counties ; ch . T. are Amiens , and St. Quinten ; and , 2. Lower Picardy , containing four Counties ; ch . T. are Abbeville , Calais , and Boulogne ; Amiens is ch . T. of both . 2. Government of Champagne , part of Belgica 2 , and Lugdunensis 1 , & 4 ; on the S. E. of Picardy , 160 m. l. & 130 br . ch . T. are Reims , Troyes , Chalon and Sens. To this is joyned the D. of Barrois , sometimes part of Lorrain ; ch . T. Barleduc . 3. Government of the Isle of France , part of Belgica Secunda and Lugdunensis 4. on the W. of Champagne 160 m. l. & 115 br . ch . T. is Paris . In this are included , 1. D. of Valois ; ch . T. Senlis . 2. Pro. of Gastenois ; ch . T. Montargis : And , 3. Pro. of Brie ; ch . T. Meaux . 4. Government and Dukedom of Normandy an . Nestria , and Lugdunensis secunda ; on the W. of the Isle of France , and S. W. of Picardy ; 175 m. l. & 80 br . divided into the Higher and Lower , and those again into twelve Counties . Ch. T. are Roven , Caen , Alencon and Coutance . 5. Government and Dukedom of Bretagne an . Armorica , part of Lugdunensis tertia ; on the S. W. of Normandy , being the most W. part of all France ; 180 m. l. & 110 br . divided into Counties . Ch. T. are Rennes , Nants , Brest and Blavet . 6. Government of Orleanois , part old Lug. 3 & 4 , and Aquitain ; on the E. of Bretagne ; 210 m. l. & 200 br . It contains 13 Provinces : viz. 1. Earl. of Main ; ch . T. Mans. 2. Earl. of Perch ; ch . T. Nogen . 3. Beauce ; ch . T. Chartres . 4. D. of Orleanois ; ch . T. Orleans . 5. D. of Nivernois ; ch . T. Nevers . 6. D. of Berry ; ch . T. Bourges ▪ 7. Blaisois ; ch . T. Blois . 8. D. of Vendosmois ; ch . T. Vendosme . 9. D. of Tourain ; ch . T. Tours . 10. D. of Anjou ; ch . T. Anger 's . 11. Earl of Poictu ; ch . T. Poictiers . 12. D. of Angoumois ; ch . T. Angoumois : And , 13. Aunis ; ch . T. Rochelle . Orleans is ch . T. of the whole . 7. Government of Burgundy , part of old Lugdunensis prima ; on the E. of Orleanois ; 180 m. l. & 130 br . It contains four Parts ; viz. 1. D. of Burgundy , the greatest part ; ch . T. Dyon and Autun . 2. Bress ; ch . T. Bourg . 3. Challonois ; ch . T. Challon . And , 4. Dombres ; ch . T. Trevoux . Dyon is ch . T. of the whole . 8. Government of Lionois , part of old Aquitain and Lugdunensis prima ; on the S. W. of Burgundy ; 208 m. l. & 138 br . It contains seven Provinces , viz. D. of La Marche ; ch . T. Gueret . 2. D. of Bourbon ; ch . T. Moulins and Bourbon . 3. Low Auvergne ; ch . T. Clermont . 4. High Auvergne ; ch . T. St. Flour . 5. Forest ; ch . T. Roanne . 6. Bar. of Beau●alvis ; ch . T. Beaujeu : And , 7. Leonois ch . T. Lions , the chief of the whole . 9. Government of Guienne and Gascony , the greatest part of old Aquitain with a little of Narbonensis ; on the S. W. of Lionois ; 270 m. l. & 230 br . First , Guienne contains nine Provinces , viz. 1. Earl. of Saintogne ; ch . T. Saintes . 2. Perigort ; ch . T. Perigeux . 3. Limosin ; ch . T. Limoges . 4. Quercy ; ch . T. Cahors . 5. Rovergue ; ch . T. Rhodes . 6. Agenois ; ch T. Agen. 7. Bazadois ; ch . T. Bazas . 8. Guienne ; ch . T. Bourdeaux : And , 9. Condonois ; ch . T. Condom . Secondly , Gascony contains twelve Provinces , viz. 1. Les Landes ; ch . T. Dax . 2. D. of Albert ; ch . T. Albert . 3. Gascony ; ch . T. Aire . 4. Armanack ; ch . T. Aux . 5. Gavre ; ch . T. Verdun . 6. Cominges ; ch . T. Lombes . 7. Conserans ; ch . T. Bertrant . 8. Prin. of Bearn ; ch . T. Pan. 9. Bigorre ; ch . T. Tarbe . 10. Soule ; ch . T. Mauleon . 11. Base Navarr ; ch . T. St. Palais . And , 12. La Bour ; ch . T. Bayonne . Bourdeaux is ch . T. of the whole . 10. Government of Languedoc , part of old Narbonensis with a little of Aquitain ; on the E. of Guienne and Gascony ; 238 m. l. & 148 br . It contains three Provinces , viz. 1. Higher Languedoc ; ch . T. Thoulousse : in this are included two others , viz. Albigois , ch . T. Alby ; and the Earl of Foix , ch . T. Foix. 2. Lower , Languedoc ; ch . T. Mompelier and Nismes : And 3. Serennes , which contains three Provinces , viz. Givandan , ch . T. Mende ; Velay , ch . T. La Puy ; and Viviers , ch . T. Viviers . The ch . T. of the whole is Thoulousse . 11. Government of Dauphine , part of old Narbonensis , afterwards part of Vianensis prima ; on the E. of Languedoc ; 150 m. l. & 110 br . divided into , 1. Higher Dauphine ; ch . T. Ambrun and Pignerol : And , 2. Lower Dauphine ; ch . T. Grenoble and Vienna . Grenoble is chief of both . 12. Government of Provence , part of old Narbonensis , afterwards part of Vianensis tertia and prima ; on the S. of Dauphine , 160 m. l. and 98 br . ch . T. are Aix , Arles , Marselles , and Toulon . Here is also the County of Venascin , ( under the Pope ) ch . T. Avignon ; in which lies the Prin. of Orenge ; ch . T. Orenge , by right belonging to our King. 13. To these are added two others , viz. the Dukedom of Lorrain , part of old Belgica prima , now under the French. It lies on the E. of Champagne , 128 m. l. & 98 br . divided into three Baliwicks , viz. Nancy , Vandrevauge , and Vauge ; ch . T. are Nancy , Me●z , Toul , and Verdun . Here is also the Prin. of Salm ; ch . T. Salm. 14. Franche Comte , or the County of Burgundy , part of old Lugdunensis quinta , formerly under Spain . It lies on the S. of Lorrain , 135 m. l. & 84 br . divided into three Counties , viz. Amoul , Dole , and Aval ; ch . T. Besanson , Dole , and Salms . Here is also the County of Mombeliart ; ch . T. Mombeliart . This and the D. of Burgundy make up one of the 10 Circles of Germany . The Conquests in the Low Countrys and Alsatia shall be treated of afterwards . Rivers of principal note are four , viz. 1. Loyre , 2. Seyne , 3. Garond , and 4. Rhosne . Chief Mountains ( besides the Pirenean hills ) are those called Sevennes in Languedoc . Archbishopricks 18. Bishopricks 106. Universities 20. 4. Italy . ITtaly , one of the most famous Countrys in Europe , lies on the S. E. of France , and S. of Germany , incompassed on three sides with Sea. Situated between the 25th and the 40th , and 40 min. of Lon. and between the 37th and 36 min. and the 46th and 10 min. of Lat. It is almost in form of a mans leg , being in length from Geneva to Otranto 760 miles ; in breadth from Nizza to Trieste 380 , from Ancona to Civita Vechia 134 , and from Policastro to Barletta but 75 miles . In this extent were comprehended the old Diocess of Rome , the greatest part of that of Italy , and part of Gaul . It was anciently called Ausonia , Latium , Hesperia , Saturnia , and Oenotria ; now , by the Germans , Welschlandt ; by the Danes , Valland ; by the Turks , Talia ; by the Poles , Wolskazemia ; and by the Sclavonians , Vloska . It anciently had several Governments , till conquered by the Romans , who had their Emperours till conquered by the Goths , and soon after by the Longobards , and after that by the French and Germans , till the Imperial Power failing , it was reduced to several petty Governments ; so that it is at present ruled by the King of Spain , the Pope , five Dukes of the greater sort , four of the less , three Common-wealths , with some other small Governments . The chief City is Rome . The Inhabitants are Roman Catholicks , with some few Protestants in the N. W. parts . Their Language , the vulgar Italian , very courtly and fluent , composed of Latine and old Italian , with some Lombardian in the North , some Gothish in the middle , and a little Greek in the S. East ; but in Savoy they speak the French. Their chief Commodities are Corn , Wine , Oyl , Fruits , Rice , Silks , Velvits , Taffaties , Grograms , Sattins , Fustians , Allom and Glasses . It contains 12 Provinces , besides the Isles , which are as following . 1. Dukedom of Savoy , part of old Gallia Norbonensis ; the most N. W. Province bordering on France , 90 m. l. & 60. br . it contains seven parts , viz. 1. The Commonwealth of Geneva , ( free ) ch . T. Geneva . 2. County of Geneva ; ch . T. Annecy . 3. Proper Savoy ; ch . T. Chambery . 4. Morienne ; ch . T. St. Iean . 5. Tarentess ; ch . T. Moustiers . 6. Fossigny ; ch . T. Cluse : And , 7. D. of Chablais ; ch . T. Thonon . Chambery is ch . T. of the whole . It is under its own independent Dukes , except the State of Geneva . 2. Principality of Piedmont , part of old Narbonensis , with a little of Liguria ; on the S. E. of Savoy , 140 m. l. & 104 br . It contains nine Provinces , viz. 1. D. of Aoust ; ch . T. Aoust . 2. Signeuri of Vercelli ; ch . T. Vercels . In this is the Prin. of Masserino ( under its own Princes ) ch . T. Masserino . 3. Mar. of Susa ; ch . T. Susa ( under the French ) . 4. Prendi ; ch . T. Turin . 5. Mar. of Iurea ; ch . T. Iurea . 6. Proper Piedmont ; ch . T. Conio . 7. Asti ; ch . T. Asti. 8. Mar. of Saluzzo ; ch . T. Saluzzo . 9. Nizza ; ch . T. Nizza . Turin is ch . T. of the whole . It is under Savoy , except Masserino and Susa. 3. Dukedom of Montferret , that part of old Liguria that was called Cisapennina ; on the E. of Piedmont , 65 m. l. & 45. br . it comprehends the Ter ▪ of Laughe , and is partly under the Duke of Savoy , and partly under the Duke of Mantua ; ch . T. under Mantua , are Casale and Acqui ; ch . T. under Savoy , are Alba and Trino . Casale is chief of all . 4. The State of Genoa , part of old Liguria , an independent Commonwealth , on the S. of Montferret and E. of Piedmont , 155 m. l. & 30 br . ch T. are Genoa , Savona , Albenga and Noli . In the bounds of this Province lies , 1. The Prin. of Onegla , ch . T. Onegla ( under Savoy ) . 2. Mar. of Finale , ( under Spain ) ch . T. Finale . 3. Town and Mar. of Torreglia , under its own Prince : And , 4. Prince of Monaco , under France . 5. Dukedom of Milan , the greatest part of old Gallia Transpadana , with some of Liguria ; on the N. of Genoa , and E. of Montferret and Piedmont , 155 m. l. & 115 br . It contains eight parts , viz. 1. Milaness , ch . T. Milan . 2. Novare , ch . T. Novara . 3. Lanmellina , ch . T. Lanmellina . 4. Alessandrino , ch . T. Alessandria . 5. Tortonese , ch . T. Tortona . 6. Pavese , ch . T. Pavia . 7. Lodigiano , ch . T. Lodi : And , 8. Cremonese , ch . T. Cremona . It is now under the King of Spain . 6. Dukedom of Parma , part of the old Gallia Cispadana , on the S. E. of Milan , and N. E. of Genoa , 60 m. l. & 55 br . It is divided into three parts , viz. 1. D. of Parma it self , ch . T. Parma . 2. D. of Piecenza , ch . T. Piecenza : And , 3. Ter. of Busetto , ch . T. Busetto . All under the D. of Parma . 7. Dukedom of Modena , part of old Gallia Cispadana ; on the E. of Parma , 84 m. l. & 46 br . ch . T. are Modena and Regio . In the bounds of this Dukedom are four other small Provinces , viz. 1. Ter. of Carpi , ch . T. Carpi . 2. Ter. of Corregio , ch . T. Corregio . These two are under the Duke of Modena . 3. D. of Mirandula , ch . T. Mirandula . And , 4. Prin. of Novellara , ch . T. Novellara . These two are under their own Princes . 8. Dukedom of Mantua , part of the old Cenomani ; on the N. of Modena , 68 m. l. & 38 br . ch . T. Mantua . In the bounds of this Dukedom are four other Soveraignties , ( besides the Prin. of Bozolo , under the D. of Mantua , ) viz. 1. D. of Sabionetta , ch . T. Sabionetta . 2. D. of Guastilla , ch . T. Guastilla . 3. Prin. of Castiglione , ch . T. Castillon : And 4. Prin. of Solfare . These are under their several Princes . 9. Commonwealth of Venice , on the N. E. of Mantua , 260 m. l. & 114 br . It contains the old Venetia , Carnia , Istria , and part of Cenomani ; now divided into 14 Provinces , viz. 1. B●rgamasco , ch . T. Bergamo . 2. Cremense , ch . T. Crema . 3. Bressciano , ch . T. Bresscia . 4. Veronez , ch . T. Verona . 5. Vicentino , ch . T. Vicenza . 6. Paduano , ch . T. Padua . 7. Rovigino , ch . T. Rovigo . 8. Dogato , ch . T. Venice . 9. Marca Trevigiano , ch . T. Trevigio . 10. Feltrino , ch . T. Feltri . 11. Belluness , ch . T. Belluno . 12. Cadorino , ch . T. Cadore . 13. Friuli , ch . T. Vdine : And , 14. Istria , ch . T. Cabo d' Istria . These nine Provinces commonly go under the general name of Lumbardy . 10. The State of the Church or the Popedom under the Pope , on the S. of Venice , 260 m. l. & 130 br . It contains the old Pro. of Vmbria , Picenum , Sabina , greatest part of Latium , with part of Gal. Cispadana and Hetruria , now divided into 12 Provinces , viz. 1. D. of Ferrara , ch . T. Ferrara . 2. Bologness , ch . T. Bologna . 3. Romagna , ch . T. Ravenna . In this is the Town and Soveraign Mar. of Meldola . 4. D. of Vrbine , ch . T. Vrbine . In this are the County of Citta de Castello ; Ter. of Fano ; and the Commonwealth of St. Marino , ( independent ) ch . T. are the same . 5. Mar. of Ancona , ch . T. Ancona . 6. D. of Spoletto or Vmbria , ch . T. Spoletto . 7. Perugiano , ch . T. Perugia . 8. Orviatano , ch . T. Orvieto . 9. D. of Castro , ( under the D. of Parma ) ch . T. Castro . 10. St. Peter's Patrimony ; ch . T. Viterbo . In this are the D. of Braciano ( under its own D. ) County of Roncigliano ; and that of Citta de Castillana , ch . T. are the same . 11. Sabina , ch . T. Magliano . 12. Campagna di Roma , ch . T. Rome . 11. Great Dukedom of Tuscany , but a part of the old Tuscia or Hetruria ; on the S. W. of the Popedom , 170 m. l. & 120 br . It contains , 1. The Dukedom of Florence , ch . T. Florence . 2. Ter. of Sienna , ch . T. Sienna . 3. Ter of Pisa , ch T. Pisa and Leghorn . These are under the Duke of Tuscany . 4. Common-wealth of Luca , ( independent ) ch . T. Luca. 5. The State of Presidii , ( under Spain ) ch . T. Orbitello . 6. Duke of Carrara and Massa ( under its own Duke ) . 7. Prin. of Piombino , ch . T. Piombino : Its Prince is under the protection of Spain . Florence is ch . T. of the whole . 12. Kingdom of Naples , on the S. E. of the Popedom , 340 m. l. & 120 br . It contains the old Pro. of Samnum , Campania , Apulia , Messapia , Lucania , Brutium , with a little of Latium ; now divided into twelve Provinces , viz. 1. Abruzzo the further , ch . T. Aquila . 2. Abruzzo the nigher , ch . T. Lanciano and Civita di Chie . 3. Molissa , ch . T. Molise . 4. Terra di Lavoro , ch . T. Naples , and Capua . 5. Further Principate , ch . T. Benevento . 6. Nigher Principate , ch . T. Salerno . 7. Basilicate , ch . T. Cirenza . 8. Capitinate , or Puglia , ch . T. Manfredonia . 9. Terra di Bari , ch . T. Bari . 10. Terra di Otranto , ch . T. Otranto . 11. Calabria the Nigher , ch . T. Cosenze , and Rossano . 12. Calabria the Further , ch . T. Regio and St. Severino . It is under the K. of Spain . The Italian Isles are chiefly three ; which are , 1. Kingdom of Sicily , on the S. W. of Naples , 200 m. l. & 148 br . under the K. of Spain . Divided into three Provinces , viz. 1. Val di Demona , ch . T. Messina and Catana . 2. Val di Noto , ch . T. Siracossa and Noto : And , 3. Val di Mazera , ch . T. Palermo and Montreal . Palermo is ch . of all . 2. Kingdom of Sardinia an . Ichusua and Sandaliotes , on the N. W. of Sicily , 160 m. l. 94 br . ch . T. are Cagliari , Crestagni and Sassari . It is under the K. of Spain . 3. Island of Corsica , under the Common-wealth of Genoa , on the N. of Sardinia , 115 m. l. & 55 br . ch . T. are Bastia , Corte , St. Florence , and Boniface . Rivers of chiefest note are four , viz. 1. Po , 2. Adige , 3. Tiber , and 4. Arno. Mountains of greatest note , are the Alps and Apennine . Chief Lakes are eight , viz. 1. Garda , 2. Como , 3. Magjore , 4. Iseo , 5. Lugato , 6. Perugia , 7. Celano , and 8. Bolseno . Patriarchs three , viz. Rome , Venice , and Aquileja . Archbishopricks 78 , Bishopricks 278 , Universities 17. 5. British Isles . THE British Isles , or the English Dominions lie in the Western Ocean , on the N. of France , and W. of Denmark and the Low Countries . Situated between the 8th and the 20th , & 55 min. of Lon. and between the 50 and 59th degr . of Lat. Under this Name are comprehended , 1. England , 2. Wales , 3. Scotland , and 4. Ireland . 1. England . The Kingdom of England lies on the S. of Scotland , in a triangular form , incompassed on three sides with the Sea. In length from N. to S. about 325 miles , in breadth from E. to W. about 300 miles , containing about 30 millions of Acres . It contains the greatest part of the ancient Albion and Britain , sometimes called Lhoegria : now called by the French , Angleterre ; by the Italians , Inghilterra ; by the Spaniards , Inglaterra ; and by the Germans , Engellandt . It was first conquered by the Romans ; after that it had its own Kings ; next by the Saxons , dividing it into seven Kingdoms , but afterwards united again ; then by the Danes , again by the Saxons ; at last by the Normans , who erected that Monarchy which still continues : so it is now wholly under its own King , who has the Title of Defender of the Faith. His Royal Seat is at London . The Inhabitants are of the Reformed Religion , here taught in its purity ; some few are Papists . Their Language a branch of the Tutonick , chiefly compounded of Dutch , Latine , and French ; in some parts of Cornwal they use a sort of Welch . Their chief Commodities are Corn , Cattel , Metals , Timber , Coals , abundance of Wool , Cloth , Stuffs , Linnen , Hides , Tallow , Butter , Cheese , Beer , &c. For the better methods sake , I shall divide it into the six Circuits of the Judges . 1. The Northern Circuit , the Seat of the old Brigantes and Otalini , afterwards the K. of Northumberland . Now containing six Counties , viz. Northumberland , Durham , York , Cumberland , Westmorland , and Lancashire ; ch . T. are York , Durham and New-castle . 2. Midland Circuit , the Seat of the old Corotani , and a few of the Cornavii , afterwards part of the K. of Mercia . It lies on the S. of the N. Circuit , containing seven Counties , viz. Lincoln , Rutland , Northampton , Nottingham , Darby , Leicester , and Warwick ; ch . T. are , Lincoln , Peterborough , and Nottingham . 3. Oxford Circuit , the Seat of the old Duboni , Atrebati , greatest part of the Cornavii , with some of the Silures , afterwards part of the K. of Mercia , and a little of the K. of W. Saxons . It contains eight Counties , viz. Oxford , Berks , Gloucester , Monmouth , Hereford , Salop , and Stafford ; to these we may joyn ( for methods sake ) the County Palatine of Chester : ch . T. are Oxford , Chester , and Gloucester . 4. Norfolk Circuit , the Seat of the old Iceni with some of the Catvellani , afterwards the K. of East Angles with a part of Mercia . It lies on the E. of Oxford Circuit , containing six Counties , viz. Norfolk , Suffolk , Cambridge , Huntington , Bedford , and Buckingham : ch . T. are Norwich , Ipswich , and Cambridge . 5. Home Circuit , the Seat of the old Trinobant●s , Regni , Cantii , with a few of the Catvellani , afterwards the K. of E. Saxons , S. Saxons , and Kent . It lies on the S. of Norfolk Circuit , containing five Counties , viz. Surry , Sussex , Kent , Essex , and Hertford-shire , to which we may joyn Middlesex : ch . T. are London , Canterbury , and Colchester . 6. Western Circuit , the Seat of the old Dummonii , Belg●e , and Durotriges , afterwards the greatest part of the K. of W. Saxons . It lies on the W. of Home Circuit , containing six Counties , viz. Southampton , Wilts , Dorset , Somerset , Devon , and Cornwal : ch . Towns are Bristol , Exeter , and Salusbury . Chief Rivers are three , viz. 1. Thames , 2. Severn , and 3. Trent . Mountains of greatest note , are Ingleborough , Pendle , and Pennegent . Archbishopricks 2 , Bishopricks 22 , Universities 2. 2. Wales . The Principality of Wales , lies on the West of England , sometimes reckoned a part thereof ; seperated from it by the River Dee , and a line drawn to the River Wie . In length from N. to S. about 124 miles , and in breadth from E. to W. about 100 miles . It contains the greatest part of the Roman Britannia Secunda , sometimes called Cambria , and at this day by the French called Galles . It was first conquered by the Romans , and afterwards had a King of its own , and sometimes two together ; till at last the Kings of England by little and little reduced them : so that it is at present under the Kings of England , whose eldest Son has the Title of Prince of Wales . The Inhabitants are most Protestants ; their Language very harsh , being the same with the old British , but the English Tongue is used also in many places . Their chief Commodities are Wool , Metals , Coals , Cottons , Bays , Cloth , &c. Divided into two parts , viz. 1. North Wales , the Seat of the old Ordovices , afterwards the K. of Guinedth and part of Powisland . It contains six Counties , viz. Flint , Denbigh , Isle of Anglesey , Carnarvan , Merioneth , and Montgomery : ch . T. are St. Asaph , Montgomery , and Denbigh . 2. South Wales , the Seat of the old Dimetae and part of Silures , afterwards the K. of Debenbarch and part of Powisland . It contains six Counties , viz. Cardigan , Radnor , Pembrook , Carmarthen , Brecknock , and Glamorgan : ch . T. are Pembrook , St. Davids , and Llandaff . Principal Rivers are those called , 1. Wie , and 2. d ee . Chief Mountains are , 1. Snowdon , and 2. Plinlimmon . 3. Scotland . The Kingdom of Scotland lies on the N. of England , from which seperated by the Rivers Tweed and Solway and the Cheriot-hills ; in length from Dungisby-head to the S. parts of Galway 250 miles ; in breadth from Aberdeen to the Isle of Mule 150 miles . It was anciently called Calidonia , and sometimes Albania ; now by the French , l' Escosse ; by the Germans , Schottlandt . It was for many Ages governed by its own Kings , till Anno 1602. it was to our great content united to England , and still remains under that King ; but some of the Northern parts are almost free : ch . T. is Edenburgh , the Seat of the former Kings . The Inhabitants are mostly Protestants , inclining to Presbytery . Their Language in the South parts is a corrupt English , and on the North and West a Dialect of the Irish. Their chief Commodities are Cattel , Cows , Cloths , Friezes , Fish , Tallow , Hides , Lead-Oar . It is divided into two parts , which are , 1. Highland , or North Scotland . the Seat of the old Scots , 170 m. l. & 138 br . It contains thirteen Counties , viz. Loquebrea , Braid albin , Perth , Athol , Anguis , Mern , Mar , Buquhan , Murrey , Ross , Sutherland , Cathannes , and Strathnavern : ch . T. are Aberdeen , Perth , and Dundee . 2. Lowland , or South Scotland , the Seat of the old Picts , 156 m. l. & 110 br . It contains twenty one Counties , viz. Tiffedale , Merch , Landien , Liddisdale , Eskadale , Annandale , Niddisdale , Galloway , Carrick , Kile , Cunhingham , Arran , Clivesdale , Lennox , Sterlin , Fife , Strathern , Menteith , Argile , Cantire , and Lorn : ch . T. are Edenburgh , Glasco , and St. Andrews . Principal Rivers are two , viz. 1. Tay , and 2. Spey . Chief Mountains are , 1. Cheriot Hills , and 2. those of Albany . Archbishopricks 2 , Bishopricks 12 , Universities 4. 4. Ireland . The Kingdom of Ireland , an Island lying on the West of England and Wales ; being in length from N. to South about 270 miles , and in breadth from E. to W. about 160 miles . Anciently called Scotia minor , Iuverna , Hibernia , Iernia , and Bernia ; now by the Natives , Erin , and by the Welch , Yverdon , and by the English , Ireland . The People were formerly without Law or Government ; first conquered by the Norwegians , then partly by Henry the Second of England , and not long after reduced to England . So that it is at present under the Kings of England . Governed by a Vice-Roy or Deputy , whose Seat is at Dublin . The Inhabitants are both Protestants and Papists . Their Language , a Dialect of the old British , intermixed with Norwegian , Danish and English. The English is also frequently used among them . Their chief Commodities are Cattel , Hides , Tallow , Butter , Cheese , Honey , Wax , Furs , Salt , Hemp , Linnen-Cloth , Pipe-staves , Wool , Friezes , Rugs , Mantles , &c. It is divided into four Provinces , which are , 1. Vlster , containing all the Northern parts , the Seat of the old Rhobognii , Darnii , Volontii , Vemenii , and Erdini , 116 m. l. & 100 br . It contains ten Counties , viz. Dunnagal , Fermanagh , Tirone , Londonderry or Colerain , Antrim , Down , Armagh , Moneghon , Lough , and Cavan : ch . T. are Londonderry , Drogheda , and Armagh . 2. Connaught , on the S. W. of Vlster , the Seat of the old Auseri , Cangani , and Nagnatae , 130 m. l. & 84 br . It contains six Counties , viz. Letrim , Slego , Majo , Roscoman , Galloway , and Thomond or Clare : ch . T. are Galloway , Killaloe , and Athlone . 3. Leinster , on the E. of Connaught , the Seat of the old Menapii , Cauci , Blanii , and Brigantes , 112 m. l. & 70 br . It contains eleven Counties , viz. Dublin , Kildare , Kings County , Queens County , Kilkenny , Caterlaugh , Wicklo , and Wexford . The Pro. of Meath makes the other three , viz. East-Meath , West-Meath , and Longford : ch . T. are Dublin , Wexford , and Kilkenny . 4. Munster , on the S. of Leinster and Connaught , the Seat of the old Velibori , Vterni , Vodii , and Coriondi , 135 m. l. & 125 br . It contains six Counties , viz. Tipperary , Waterford , Lymrick , Kerry , Cork , and Desmond : ch . T. are Cork , Lymrick , and Waterford . Rivers of principal note are , 1. Shannon , and 2. Awiduff , or Black Water . Archbishopricks 4 , Bishopricks 19 , University 1. The lesser British Isles are , 1. Orcades , 2. Schetland , 3. the Hebraides , 4. Man , 5. Wight , &c. These are of no considerable note , so I shall pass on . 6. Low Countries . THE Low-Countries , a knot of Provinces right against England , on the N. of France , and W. of Germany . Situated between the 49th and 16 min. and the 53 and 37 min. of Lat. and between the 21st and the 26th and 28 min. of Lon. being in length from the N. parts of Groningen , to the S. parts of Luxemburg 264 miles , and in breadth from the W. parts of Artois , to the E. parts of Luxemburg 192 miles ; containing about half of the ancient Belgium , with some of old Germany . Sometimes at present called Belgium , and the Lower Germany , and also the 17 Provinces ; by the Dutch , Nederland . It was first conquered by the Romans , afterwards by the French , then divided into several Governments , till Anno 1309 , reduced to one by Philip D. of Burgundy , till Anno 1581 , some of the Provinces revolted , declaring themselves free ; and since the French have gained several conquests : So that the present Government is under the Hollanders , Spanish , French , and the B. of Liege . The ch . T. of the Vnited Provinces is Amsterdam , and that of the Spanish Provinces is Antwerp . The Inhabitants of the Spanish Provinces are mostly Papists ; in the Vnited Provinces all Religions are suffered , but most are Calvinists . Their Language is the Flemmish , or Low Dutch , a Dialect of the German . In Hainault , Artois , and French Flanders , they use the Walloon , or a corrupted French. The chief Commodities are Linnen , Scarlet , Silks , Velvits , Armours , Ropes , Cables , Butter , Cheese , prepared Buff , Ox-hides , Spanish Leather , &c. It contains 17 Provinces , which are , 1. Barony of Groningen , the most Northern Province , 45 m. l. & 30 br . containing six little parts , viz. Hunsingo , Westerquarter , Fivelingo , Goorecht , Oldeamten , and Westerwolt ; ch . T. are Groningen , Dam , and Winschoten . 2. Barony of West-Friesland , on the W. of Groningen , 36 m. l. & 32 br . containing three small parts , viz. Oostergoe , Westergoe , and Sevenwolden : ch . T. are Lewarden , and Franaker . 3. Barony of Overyssel , on the S. E. of West-Friesland , and S. of Groningen , 62 m. l. & 46 br . It contains three little parts , viz. Drente , Sallandt , and Twenthe : ch . T. are Daventer , Swoll , and Campen . 4. Earldom of Zutphen , on the S. of Overyssel , 32 m. l. & 26 br . ch . T. Zutphen and Grol . To which is united all the D. of Gelderland that is under the Hollanders , 56 m. l. & 36 br . ch . T. are Nimmegen and Arnhem . 5. Barony of Vtrecht , on the W. of Gelderland and Zutphen ; 42 m. l. & 20 br . ch . T. are Vtrecht , Amersfort , and Duerstede . 6. Earldom of Holland , on the W. of Vtrecht , 70 m. l. & 46 br . ( besides the Islands ) divided into , 1. North-Holland , ch . T. Amsterdam , Harlem , and Alcamaer ; and , 2. South-Holland , ch . T. Rotterdam , Hague , and Leiden . 7. Earldom of Zeland , on the S. of Holland ; containing seven Islands , viz. Schwoen , D●veland , Tolen , N. Beverland , S. Beverland , Wolferdicke , and Walcheran : ch . T. are Middleburg , and Flussing . These are called the Seven Vnited Provinces , one of the most considerable Commonwealths in the World ; they contain a part of old Germany , some of them being then a part of ancient Saxony . 8. Earldom of Flanders , on the S. W. of Zeland , 86 m. l. & 65 br . subject to the Spaniards , French , and Hollanders : ch . T. of the Spaniards , are Ghent and Bruges ; of the French , are Dunkirk and Lille ; of the Hollanders , are Sluys and Hulst . 9. Earldom of Artois , on the S. W. of Flanders , 70 m. l. & 65 br . wholly under the French : ch . T. are Arras and St. Omers . To this may be joyned the B. of Cambray : ch . T. Cambray , also under the French. 10. Earldom of Hainault , on the E. of Art●is , 68 m. l. & 60 br . It belongs mostly to the French. Ch. T. of the Spaniards , are Mons and Aeth ; of the French , are Valenciennes and Maubeuge . Mons is ch . T. of both . 11. Earldom of Namur , on the E. of Hainault , 34 m. l. & 30 br . ch . T. are Namur , Charlemont , and Charleroy . A little part of it is under the French. 12. Dukedom of Brabant , on the N. of Namur , 90 m. l. & 72 br . partly under the Hollanders . Ch. T. of the Spaniards , are Brussels and Lovain ; ch . T. of the Hollanders , are Breda and Boisleduc . 13. The Marquisate of the Holy Empire , a small Province in the bounds of Brabant , yet makes one of the 17 Provinces : ch . T. is Antwerp . So is also , 14. The Signeury of Mechlin , or Malines , another little Province in Brabant ; ch . T. is Mechlin . 15. Bishoprick of Liege , on the E. of Brabant , 74 m. l. & 35 br . ch . T. Liege and Maestricht ( under Holland ) . It is under its own Bish. who is Elec. of Cologn , and is part of the Westphalian Circle in Germany . 16. Dukedom of Limburg , also a part of the Westphalian Circle ; on the E. of Liege , 38 m. l. & 30 br . ch T. is Limburg . It includes the Ter. of Valkenburg ( under the Hollanders ) ch . T. Valkenburg . 17. Dukedom of Luxumburg , on the S. of Limburg , 82 m. l. & 72 br . partly under the French. Ch. T. of the Spaniards , are Luxumburg and Bastoigne ; ch . of the French , are Thionville and Monmedy . Here is also the D. of Buillon and Ter. of St. Hubert , both under the B. of Liege . These ten Provinces are called the Spanish or Catholick Provinces , tho' at present not all under Spain . The Inhabitants under Spain , are called Flemmings , and those under France , Walloons . They contain part of the old Belgica prima and secunda , with all Germania secunda . Rivers of principal note are three , viz. 1. Rhine , 2. Maes , and 3. Schold . Mountains I find not . Archbishopricks 3 , Bishopricks 18 , Universities 9. 7. Germany . THE Empire of Germany lies on the E. of the Low-Countries and France ; on the N. of Italy ; and on the W. of Poland and Turky , in form of a Square . Situated between the 25th and the 39th and 30 min. of Lon. and between the 45th and 12 min. and the 54 and 50 min. of Lat. being in length from the N. parts of Pomerania , to the S. parts of Trent about 640 miles , and in breadth from the W. parts of Triers to the E. parts of Silesia about 550 miles . In these bounds are contained but a part of old Germany , with part of Gaul , Illyricum , and some of old Italy , now called by the Inhabitants , Teutschlandt , or Teitschlandt ; by the French , Almagne ; by the Spaniards , Almesia , by the Italians , la Germania , or l' Allemagnia ; by the Dutch , Duistlandt ; by the Poles , Nicmieczka ; by the Hungarians , Nemes : and by the Greeks , Elmagi . It was a good part co●quered by the Romans ; after they left it , it was divided among several Nations , till Anno 801 the French conquered it , and erected an Empire , which still continues , but a great part was soon after dismembred into many petty Governments ; so that it is now under the Government of the Emperour , the K. of Sweedland , K. of France , K. of Denmark ; six Soveraign Dukes ; three great Bishops ; one great Palatine ; one Lantgrave ; with a great many inf●rior Dukes , Earls , Bishops , as also many Imperial Cities and Hance Towns , so that there are above 300 Soveraignties in Germany . The Imperial Seat is Vienna . The Inhabitants are both Papists and Protestants , the later Lutherans and Calvinists . Their Language is the High Dutch , an original Tongue very harsh . In Bohemia they speak the Sclavonian ; the Italian in Tirol and part of Switzerland ; the French in part of Alsatia and Wallisland ; and the Cauchian ( among themselves ) in Emden . Their chief Commodities are Corn , Metals , Allom , Salt , Wine , Flesh , Linnen , Quicksilver , Saffron , Armour , and Iron-works . This Empire is divided into ten Circles , besides other Provinces in these bounds . They are , 1. Circle of the Upper Saxony , but a small part of the old Saxony , the most N. E. Province 380 m. l. & 210 br . It contains three Parts , viz. First , the D. of Pomerania , divided into , 1. Ducal ( under the D. of Brand. ) ch . T. Camin and Colberg . 2. Royal ( under the K. of Sweden . ) ch . T. Stetin and Stralsund : To these may be added the Isle and Prin. of Rugen , ch . T. Bergen ; and the Isles of Wolin and Wedom , ch . T. the same . Secondly , the Marq. of Brandenburg , divided into , 1. Alt-mark , ch . T. Stendal ; 2. Middlemark , ch . T. Berlin ; and 3. Newmark , ch . T. Lansperg . Thirdly , the States of Saxony , divided into six Parts , viz. 1. D. of Saxony ( under its own D. and Elector ) ch . T. Wittenburg . 2. Prin. of Anhalt ( under several little Princes ) ch . T. Bernburg . 3. Earl of Mansfield ( sequestred to the Elec. of Sax. ) ch . T. Mansfield . 4. Langravedom of Thuringia , ch . T. Erfurt ( under Mentz . ) Here is also another Ter. under Mentz and the D. of Hall , Weimar , Gotha , and Eisenach ; the Earl of Hoensten , Schwartzburg , Stolberg , and Beichlingen , ch . T. the same ; all under their own Princes of the House of Saxony . 5. Mar. of Misnia , ch . T. Dresden ( under the Elec. of Sax. ) In the bounds of these Pro. are the D. of Osterland or Altemburg , with the B. of Mersburg and Naumburg , under their several Princes of the House of Saxony . 6. Voitland , ch . T. Plaven , this is under the Elector of Saxony . Ch. T. of the whole Circle is Berlin . 2. Circle of the Lower Saxony , part of the old Saxony , on the W. of Upper Saxony , 240 m. l. & 220 br . It contains seven Parts , viz. 1. D. of Holstein , which shall be spoken of in Denmark . 2. D. of Mecklenburg ( subject to the two D. of Gustrow and Swerin ) ch . T. Wismar . 3. D. of Lawenburg ( belonging to Saxony ) ch . T. Lawenburg . 4. D. of Breme ( subject to the Sweeds ) ch . T. Breme ; to which is joyned the Prin. of Verdun , ch . T. Verdun . 5. D. of Lunenburg ( under its own Dukes ) ch . T. Zell and Lunenburg . 6. D. of Brunswick , divided into two branches , viz. Wolfenbuttel Brunswick ( under its own D. ) ch . T. Brunswick , and Wolfenbuttel ; and Hanover Brunswick , containing the Ter. of Calenbury , ch . T. Hanover ; D. of Grupenhagen , ch . T. Grupenhagen , with the Ter. of Gottingen and Hamelin , all subject to the Prince of Hanover . Within the bounds of this D. are the Bish. of Hildersheim ( under its own B. ) ch . T. Hildersheim ; and the Prin. of Halberstat , ( subject to the D. of Bran. ) ch . T. Halberstat . 7. D. of Magdeburg ( under the D. of Bran. ) ch . T. Magdeburg , chief of this Circle . 3. Circle of Westphalia , on the W. of Lower Saxony , a great part of it was part of the old Saxony , 220 m. l. & 156 br . Setting aside Limburg and Liege , it contains about 31 Provinces , viz. four Dukedoms . 1. Westphalia ( under the Arch. of Cologne ) ch . T. Arensberg . 2. Berg , ( subject to the D. of Bran. ch . T. Dusseldorp . 3. Cleves ( under the D. of Bran. ) ch . T. Cleves . 4. Iuliers ( subject to the D. of Newburg ) ch . T. Iuliers . One Principality . 5. Minden ( under the D. of Brandenburg ) ch . T. Minden . Three Bishopricks . 6. Munster . 7. Paderbone ( both under the B. of Munster ) 8. Osnaburg ( under the D. of Brunswick ) ch . T. of these are the same . Twenty two Counties . 9. Mark , ch . T. Ham. 10. Ravensburg ( both under Bran. ) 11. Oldenburg , under the K. of Denmark ▪ 12. Piremont , under the B. of Munster . 13. Schwaenburg , under the Count of Lippe . 14. Hoya , under Lunenburg and Hassia . 15. Diepholt , under Lunenburg . 16. Ritburg , under Munster . 17. Linge , under the Prince of Orange . 18. Emden , partly under the Hollanders . 19. Lippe . 20. Bentheim . 21. Borchstenfort . 22. Rheda . 23. Tecklenburg . 24. Vlots . 25. Suga . 26. Virnenberg . 27. Mandoscheid . 28. Wied and Runckel . 29. Branckhorst or Gronsfeld . And 30. Dilleborg , these twelve are under their own Counts , ch . T. the same . 31. Abbacy of Corbey , ch . T. Corbey , under its own Abbots . Ch. T. of this Circle is Munster . 4. Circle of the Upper Rhine , on the S. of Westphalia , containing some part of Old Belgium and Franconia ; now may be divided into five Parts , viz. 1. The Lantgravedom of Hassia ( under its own Prince ) ch . T. Cassel . In the bounds of this lies the County of Waldick , ch . T. Waldick ; and the Abbacy of Fuld , ch . T. Fuld , both under their own Princes . 2. The Confederation of Weteraw , which are Weteraw , ch . T. Dillenburg ; Nassaw , ( under the Prince of Orange ) ch . T. Nassaw ; Solms , Hanaw , Eysenberg , Sayn , Witgenstein , &c. ch . T. the same ; all under their own Counts . 3. County of Erpach , by some put in Franconia , ( under its own Count ) ch . T. Erpach , adjoyning to this is the Lan. of Darmstat or Gerewar , ch . T. Darmstat ; its Prince is of the Family of Hassia . 4. Bish. of Spires , in the bounds of the Palatinate , but of this Circle , ( under its own B ) ch . T. Spires ( free ) . 5. Lan. of Alsatia , ( under the French ) divided into three parts , viz. Lower Alsatia , ch . T. Strasburg ; Higher Alsatia , ch . T. Colmar ; and Suntgow , ch . T. Mulhausen . Strasburg is ch . T. of this Circle . 5. Circle of the Lower Rhine , divides the Upper Rhine into two parts , being 180 m. l. & 145 br . It contains part of old Belgium , and some of Franconia . Now divided into four parts , viz. 1. Arch. of Cologne , ch . T. Cologn , and Bonn. In the bounds of this lies the County of Meurs ( under the Prince of Orange ) ch . T. Meurs . 2. Arch. of Triers , ch . T. Triers and Coblentz . 3. Arch. of Mentz , ch . T. Mentz . In the bounds of this lies the Ter. of Francford , usually set in Franconia , ch . T. Francford ( free ) . 4. Palatinate of the Rhine , divided into thirteen Baliwicks , ch . T. Hidelberg . In the bounds of this lies the Bish. of Worms , ( under its own B ) ch . T. Worms ( free ) . To these we may add the D. Zweybruken , or Deux Points ( under the French ) ch . T. Zweybruck . These four Provinces are all under their own Princes , who are Electors ; but the French have still some of the Western parts . Cologne is ch . T. of the Circle . 6. As for the Circle of Burgandy , which lies next , has been already spoken on in France , and now has no Votes in the Diets , therefore I shall pass on to the next . 7. Circle of Suabia , or Schwaben , an . Suevia , on the S. E. of the Circles of the Rhine , 148 m. l. and as many br . Some of it was part of the old Vindilicia . It contains about eighteen parts , viz. one Dukedom , 1. of Wirtemburg , ch . T. Stugart ; two Bishopricks , viz : 2. Constance , ( under the Emperour ) ch . T. Constance . 3. Ausburg , ch . T. Ausburg ; three Marquisates . 4. Baden , ch . T. Baden . 5. Burgaw , ch . T. Burgaw . 6. Ortnaw , ch . T. Offenburg , ( these two are under the Emperour ) two Principalities . 7. Furstemburg , ch . T. Furstemburg . 8. Hoen Zollern , ch . T. Hoen Zollern . Three Counties . 9. Oeting , ch . T. Oeting . 10. Rechberg , ch . T. Gemund . 11. Konigseck , ch . T. Konigseck . Three Baronies . 12. Waldburg , ch . T. Waldburg . 13. Limpu●g , ch . T. Limpu●g . 14. Iustingen , ch . T. Iustingen . 15. State of the Fuggers , ch . T. Babenhausen . 16. State of Vlm , ch . T. Vlm. 17. Abbacy of Kempten , ch . T. Kempten . These , besides some before excepted , are under their own Princes . Here is also , 18. the Ter. of Brisgow , ch . T. Friburg , with several other nameless Territories under the Emperour , and also about 35 free Towns. The ch . T. of this Circle is Ausburg . 8. Circle of Franconia , or Franckenland , but a part of the old Franconia ; on the N. E. of Suabia , 134 m. l. and as many br . It contains about sixteen parts , viz. three Bishopricks , 1. Wurtzburg , ch . T. Wurtzburg . 2. Bamberg , ch . T. Bamberg . 3. A●chstat , ch . T. Aichstat , all under their own Bishops . One Dukedom of , 4. Coburg , ( under the House of Saxony ) ch . T. Coburg . One Principality , 5. Henneberg , ch . T. Smalkaden , part under the House of Saxony , and part under Hussia . Two Marquisates , 6. Culemba●h , ( under the D. of Bran. ) ch . T. Culembach . 7. Onspach , ch . T. Onspach . The Prince is a branch of the House of Brandenburg . Six Counties , 8. Wertheim , ch . T. Wertheim . 9. Holach , ch . T. Oringen . 10. Papenheim , ch . T. Papenheim . 11. Reineck , ch . T. Reineck . 12. Schwartzenberg , ch . T. Schwartzenberg . 13. Castel , ch . T. Castel , all under their own Counts . 14. Bar. of Sensheim , ch . T. Sensheim , under its own Prince . 15. State of Nurenburg , ch . T. Nurenburg . 16. State of the great Master of the Tutonick Order , ch . T. Margentheim . Here are also about six free Towns. The ch . T. of the whole Circle is Nurenburg . 9. Circle of Bavaria , on the S. E. of Franconia , containing part of the old Vindilitia and Noricum , with some of old Franconia . It is 215 m. l. & 154 br . and contains three parts , viz. 1. Nortgow , or the Palatinate of Bavaria ; in which is the Lantgravedom of Leutchtenberg , ch ▪ T. Leutchtenberg ; and the Ter. of Amberg , ch . T. Amberg , both under the D. of Bavaria . 2. Dukedom of Bavaria , ( under its own D. and Elector ) ch . T. Munchen . In this are the Bish. of Ratisbone , Passaw , and Freysingen ; and the Abbaeies of Waldhfassen , St. Haimeran and Keyssheim , ch . T. the same ; all under their own Princes . 3. Archbish. of Saltzburg , ( under its own Arch. ) ch . T. Saltzburg . Beside these , intermixed with Nortgow and the D. of Bavaria , lies the D. of Newburg , ch . T. Newburg . The Duke is also Elector Palatine of the Rhine . Ch. T. of this Circle is Munchen . 10. Circle of Austria , on the S. E. of Bavaria , 335 m. l. & 216 br . It contains part of the ancient Noricum and Panonia , with some of Rhaetia , now belonging wholly to the Emperour , as being of the House of Austria . It contains six Provinces , viz. 1. The Archdukedom of Austria , divided into the Lower , ch . T. Krems ; and the Higher , ch . T. Vienna and Lintz . 2. Duke of Stiria , ch . T. Gratz . 3. C●unty of Cilley , ch . T. Cilley . 4. D. of Cara●●la , ch . T. Laubach ; in this are included the 〈◊〉 of Windishmark , ch . T. Metling ; and the County of Goritia , ch . T. Goritz . 5. D of Carinthia , ch . T. Clagenfurt . 6. County of Tirol , ch . T. Inspruck , in which are included the Bish. of Trent , ( in some measure under its own B. ) ch . T. Trent ; and the B. of Brixen , ch . T. Brixen ; and also the County of Bregentz , ch . T. Bregentz . Vienna is ch . T. of this Circle . 11. To these Circles may be added the Kingdom of Bohemia , or B●hemerland , on the N. of Austria . It is ( taking it in the largest extent ) 275 m. l. & 226 br . the Seat of the old Bojemi , Marcomanni , and Quadi ; now for the most part subject to the House of Austria . Under this name are comprehended four Provinces , viz. 1. Bohemia it self , ch . T. Prage , Kuttenberg and Egra . 2. Mar. of Lusatia , ( under the Elec. of Sax. ) divided into the Lower , ch . T. Soraw ; and the Higher , ch . T. Pautzen and Zittaw . 3. Duke of Silesia , divided into the Higher , ch . T. Troppaw ; and the Lower , ch . T. Breslaw and Glogaw , with the D. of Crossen , ( under the D. of Bran. ) ch . T. Crossen . 4. Mar. of Misnia , ch . T. Olmuntz and Brin . The ch . T. of the whole is Prage . 12. Also in the bounds of Germany lies Switzerland , a great Commonwealth made up of many small ones , containing the ancient Helvetia , part of Rhaetia , Gal. Narbonensis , and Transpadana . It lies on the S. of Suabia , 220 m. l. & 140 br . consisting of three parts , viz. 1. The Cantons , which are thirteen , viz. Zurick , Bern , Basil , Lucern , Soluthern , Freiberg , Schafhausen , Switz , Zug , Appenzel , Glaritz , Vnderwalden , ( ch . T. Stantz ) and Vri ( ch . T. Altorf ) ch . T. of the rest are the same . 2. The States Confederate , which are six , ( besides Geneva , Mulhausen and Rotweil ) viz. The Grisons , ch . T. Coire ; Wall●sland , ch . T. Sion ; Valatoline , ch . T. Sundrio ; Bish ▪ of Basil with the Ter. of Biel , ch . T. Biel ; Ter. of St. Gall , ch . T. St. Gall ; Ter. of Neuenburg , ch . T. Neuenburg . 3. The Praefectures , which are the Towns and Countries of Baden , Bremgarten , Mellingen , Rapesvila , Wagenthal , Tergow , Sangans , and Walenstat ; the Vallies of Locarn , Lugan ▪ Mend●isi , and Madia ; the Bali●ges of Belinzona , ●asteren , Vlzenach , Granson , Morat , Orbe , and Schwarzimburg ; and the Count Verdemburg . Basil is ch . T. of all . Rivers of principal note are five , viz. 1. Rhine , 2. Danow , 3. Elbe , 4. Oder , and 5. Weser . Mountains of greatest note are , 1. Fichtelberg , incircling Bohemia , and 2. Schwartzwald in Suabia . Archbishopricks 7. Bishopricks 43. Universities 30. 8. Denmark . THE Kingdom of Denmark lies on the N. of Germany ( and setting aside Norway and the Isles ) is that Peninsula which was anciently called Cimbricus Chersonesus . It is situated between the 27th and 5 min. and the 31st and 8 min. of Lon. and between the 53d and 52 min. and the 58th degr . of Lat. being in length from Hamburg to Scagen about 250 miles , and in breadth 90 , but in some places but 25 miles . Sometimes reckoned a part of old Germany ; now called by the Natives , Denemark ; by the Italians and Spaniards , Danamarca ; and by the Poles , Dunska . How it was governed anciently it is uncertain , but it has had its own Kings ever since Anno 797 , and in the Year 1379 Norway ( which before had also its own Kings ) was united to it . So that the Government at present is under its own hereditary King , whose Royal Seat is at Copenhagen . The Inhabitants are Protestants , and for the most part Lutherans . Their Language a Dialect of the German ; but in Norway they speak it with more difference . Their chief Commodities are Fish , Tallow , Furniture for Ships , Armours , Oxhides , Buckskins , Firwood , and Wainscoat . Under this name are comprehended six parts ; the three first are in the Peninsula . 1. North Iuitland , the most N. Pr. in the Peninsula , 134 m. l. & 90 br . It contains four Diocesses or Provinces , viz. 1. Aalborg , or Burglave , ch . T. Aalborg . 2. Wiborg , ch . T. Wiborg . 3. Arhusen , ch . T. Arhusen . 4. Ripen , ch . T. Frederickstat and Ripen . Ch. T. of the whole is Wiborg . 2. Dukedom of Sleswick , or South Iuitland , by the Inhabitants , Hertzogthumb Sleswick ; on the S. of North Iuitland , 80. m. l. & 48 br . It belongs to the Duke of Holstein , though not absolutely . Ch. T. are Sleswick , Tonningen , and Flensburg . 3. Dukedom of Holstein , on the S. of Sleswick , part of the Circle of the Lower Saxony , 90 m. l. & 52 br . partly under its own Duke . It contains four Provinces , viz. 1. Ditmarch , ch . T. Meldorp . 2. Proper Holstein , ch . T. Kiel . 3. Stormaria , ch . T. Geluckstat . 4. Wagerland . ch . T. Lubeck . To these is added the Ter. of Hamburg , ch . T. Hamburg ; free . 4. The Islands in the Baltick Sea , lie on the E. of Iuitland ; they are chiefly two , viz. 1. Zeland , ch . T. Copenhagen and Roschild . 2. Funen , ch . T. Odense and Middlefurt . Here are also some others , as Bornholm , Falster , Laland , Langland , Alsen , Femeren , Mone , Aar , &c. 5. Kingdom of Norway , or Norrick , on the N. of Iuitland , part of the old Scandinaria , 1200 m. l. & 240 br . It contains five Governments , viz. 1. Bahus ( under the Swedes ) ch . T. Bahus and Marstrand . 2. Aggerhus , ch . T. Agger and Opslo . 3. Bergerhus , ch . T. Bergen . 4. Dronthemus ▪ ch . T. Dronthem , 5. Werdhus , the same with Finmark , ( partly under the Swedes ) ch . T. Werdhus . Ch. T. of the whole is Bergen . 6. The Islands in the Frozen Ocean are chiefly these , 1. Iseland , a considerable Isle , 400 m. l. & 180 br . ch . T. are Skalholt and Hola . 2. Fresland , ch . T. Fresland . 3. Groenland , ch . T. Bearford . 4. Isles of Fero , ch . T. Strom. Chief Rivers are Trave and Stoer . I find no Mountains . Archbishopricks 2. Bishopricks 13. Universities 2. 9. Swedeland . THE Kingdom of Swedeland lies on the W. of Russia , and E of Norway . Situated between the 30th and 30 min. and the 60th and 50 min. of Lon. and between the 55th and 50 min. and the 68th and 52 min. of Lat. being in length from Gottenburg in Gothland , to the E. parts of Finland about 900 miles ; and in breadth from Vsted in Scania , to the N. parts of Lapland ( in Swedeland ) about 820 miles . Not so large as it seems , by reason of the Botner Sea , which divides it in the middle . It contains the greatest part of old Scandinavia , with part of Sarmatia . Now called by the Inhabitants , Swerie , Swedenrick and Sweriesryck ; by the Germans , Schweden ; by the French , Swede ; and by the Poles , Szwecya and Szwedzka Ziemia . It was anciently sometimes under the Danes and sometimes under the Norwegians , but it has had its own Kings ever since Anno 800 ; they were sometimes Kings of Denmark also . So it is at present governed by its own hereditary Kings , who have many Dominions in Germany , Poland and other places . His Royal Seat is at Stockholm . The Inhabitants are Protestants , and those chiefly Lutherans ; in Livonia they are both Protestants and Papists . Their Language is a corrupt Dialect of the German or High Dutch ; but in Lapland and Finland they use the old Finnick ; and the Estones in Livonia have a peculiar Tongue . Their chief Commodities are Metals , Ox-hides , Goat-skins , Buck-skins , and costly Furs ; Pine-trees , Fir , Oaks , Tallow , Tar , Honey , &c. It is divided into seven Provinces , which are , 1. The Coast of Schonen , or Scania , sometimes South Gothland ; the most S. W. Province , 160 m. l. & 70 br . by most Geographers set in Denmark , but now a part of Swedeland . It is divided into three parts , viz. 1. Halland , ch . T. Helmstat and Laholm . 2. D. of Schonen , ch . T. Lunden and Malmogen : And 3. Bleking , ch . T. Christianstadt and Ahus . Ch. T. of the whole is Lunden . 2. Gothland , on the N. of Schonen , 240 m. l. & 200 br . divided into two parts , 1. East Gotland , containing two Provinces , viz. Ostrogoth , ch . T. Linkoping ; and Smalland , ch . T. Calmar . To this may be added two Isles in the Baltick , viz. Oeland , ch . T. Borkholm ; and Gothland , ch . T. Wisby . 2. West Gothland , containing three Provinces , viz. Westrogoth , ch . T. Gottenburg ; Dalia , ch . T. Daleborg ; and Vermland , ch . T. Carolstadt . Ch. T. of the whole is Calmar . 3. Kingdom of Sweden , on the N. of Gothland , 360 m. l. & 250 br . divided into ten Provinces , viz. 1. Sudermania , ch . T. Nikoping . 2. Nericia , ch . T. Orebro . 3. Westmania , ch . T. Arosia . 4. Vpland , ch . T. Stockholm and Vpsale . 5. Gestricia , ch . T. Gevelia . 6. Dalecarle , ch . T. Hedemore . 7. Helsingia , ch . T. Hadswickwalt . 8. Medalpadia , ch . T. Selanger . 9. Iemterland , ch . T. Alsne . 10. Angermanland , ch . T. Hernosand . Ch. T. of the whole is Stockholm . 4. Lapland ( that is that part which is subject to Swedeland ) lies on the N. E. of Sweden , 500 m. l. & 240 br . It is divided into five Provinces , viz. 1. Vma , ch . T. Vma . 2. Pitha , ch . T. Pitha . 3. Lula , ch . T. Lula . 4. Tornia , ch . T. Tornia : And , 5. Kimi , ch . T. Kimi . Tornia is reckoned the ch . T. of the whole . These four Provinces , together with Norway , make up the ancient Scandia or Scandinavia . 5. Dukedom of Finland , on the S. E. of Lapland , 520 m. l. & 380 br . divided into eight Provinces , viz. 1. Cajania , or Bothnia , ch . T. Cajaneburg . 2. Kexholm , ch . T. Kexholm . 3. Savolaxia , ch . T. Nyslot . 4. Tavastia , ch . T. Tavastia or Croneborg . 5. N. Finland , ch . T. Orneburg . 6. S. Finland , ch . T. Abo. 7. Nyland , ch . T. Borgo . 8. D. of Carelia , ch . T. Wiborg . Abo is ch . T. of the whole . 6. Lordship of Ingria , on the S. of Finland , 140 m. l. & 100 br . once part of Russia , but now under Swedeland , ch . T. are Notteborg , Iuanograd and Coporio . 7. Livonia , or Lifeland , on the S. W. of Ingria , once part of Poland , 240 m. l. & 200 br . divided into two parts , viz. 1. Estland , ch . T. Narva and Revel ; and , 2. Lettenland , ch . T. Riga and Walmar . To this are added two Isles , viz. Oesel , ch . T. Ausburg ; and Dagho , ch . T. Dagewoort . These three last Provinces were anciently a part of Sarmatia Europea . Rivers of chiefest note are four , viz. 1. Meler , 2. Dalacarle , 3. Torne , and 4. Angermania . Mountains of greatest note are the Dofrinehills , parting Sweden from Norway . Principal Lakes are four , viz. 1. Ladoga , 2. Wener , 3. Weter , and 4. Iende . Archbishopricks 3 , Bishopricks 15 , Universities 2. 10. Russia . THE Empire of Russia is a vast Country , bordering on Tartary , and lying on the E. of Swedeland and Poland . Situated between the 48th and the 102d degree of Lon. ( according to F. de wit ) and between the 45th and the 71st degr . of Lat. being in length from the S. parts of Astracan , to the month of the Riv. Oby about 1660 miles , and in breadth from the borders of Livonia to Oby at the same Lat. about 1530 miles . It contains the greatest part of the ancient Sarmatia Europea , called sometimes Russia , Alba , and Muscovy ; by the Inhabitants , Rusz ; by the Germans , Rustandt ; by the Poles , Moskwa and Russenlandt ; and by the Turks , Russ. The old Inhabitants were the Sarmatians , first conquered by the Rossi , afterwards by the Tartars , till at last they shook off their Yoak , and erected a Monarchy , which still continues . So that it is at present governed by its own Emperors , commonly called the Great Tzar or Duke of Muscovy , the most absolute of any Prince in Christendom . His Seat is at Moscow . The Inhabitants are chiefly of the Greek Church , but differing in many Points , and some of the North parts are Idolaters . Their Language a Dialect of the Solavonian , but much corrupted and mixt with others . In Inhorski they use a corrupt Hungarian , and in Petzora , P●rmski , and Czeremissans , they have one by themselves . Their Commodities are Furs , Sables , Martins , Wax , Honey , Tallow , Train-Oyl , Cavier , Hemp , Flax , Iron , Slad , Salt-Petre , Brimstone , &c. It is divided into 37 Provinces , which are as following . 1. Republick of Lapland , the most N. W. Province , 440 m. l. & 240 br . divided into Tenskoy , Mouramanskoy , and Bellamores ; ch . T. are Kola , Warsiga , and Kandolax . 2. Province of Kargapol , on the S. E. of Lapland , 320 m. l. & 210 br . ch . T. is Kargapol . 3. Province of Divina , on the N. E. of Kargapol , 370 m. l. & 220 br . ch . T. are Archangel and Divina . 4. Dukedom of Cordora , on the E. of Divina , 280 m. l. & 260. br . ch . T. is Wirchatouria . 5. Dukedom of Inhorski , on the N. of Condora ; ch . T. — 6. Province of Petzora , on the E. of Inhorski , 330 m. l. & 120 br . ch . T. is Petzora . 7. Republick of Samoedes , on the N. E. of Petzora ; ch . T. — 8. Dukedom of Obdora , on the E. of Samoedes ; ch . T. is Berezow . 9. Kingdom of Siberia , on the S. of Obdora and Petzora ; ch . T. is Tobalska . 10. Dukedom of Wiathka , on the W. of Siberia , 420 m. l. & 310 br . ch . T. is Oorloff . 11. Dukedom of Permski , on the N. W. of Wiathka , 280 m. l. & 190 br . ch . T. is Permaveleck . 12. Province of Vstinga , on the W. of Permski , 330 m. l. & 240 br . ch . T. is Vstinga . 13. Dukedom of Wologda , on the S. W. of Vstringa , 300 m. l. & 190 br . ch . T. is Wologda . 14. Dukedom of Novogrod Weliki , on the W. of Wologda , 340 m. l. & 240 br . ch . T. is Novogrod Weliki . 15. Dukedom of Belejezoro , between Novogrod and Wologda , 140 m. l. & 90 br . ch . T. Belejesoro . 16. Principality of Pleskow , on the W. of Novogrod Weliki , 160 m. l. & 110 br . ch . T. is Pleskow . 17. Dukedom of Rescow , on the S. E. of Pleskow , 220 m. l. & 70 br . ch . T. is Rescow . 18. Principality of Bielski , on the S. of Rescow , 90 m. l. & 45 br . ch . T. Bielski . 19. Dukedom of Smolensko , on the S. of Bielski and Resco , 230 m. l. & 80 br . ch . T. Smolensko and Mosaiske . 20. Dukedom of Moscow , on the N. E. of Smolensko , 200 m. l. & 140 br . ch . T. Moscow and Olesko . 21. Dukedom of T wer , on the N. W. of Moscow , 120 m. l. & 75. br . ch . T. is T wer . 22. Dukedom of Rostow , on the E. of T wer and N. of Moscow , 175 m. l. & 90 br . ch . T. is Rostow . 23. Dukedom of Ieroslow , on the N. of Rostow , 150 m. l. & 80 br . ch . T. is Ieroslow . 24. Dukedom of Susdal , on the E. of Ieroslow and Rostow , 210 m. l. & 145 br . ch . T. is Susdal . 25. Dukedom of Wolidimer , on the S. of Susdal , 140 m. l. & 85 br . ch . T. is Wolidimer . 26. Dukedom of Nisi Novogrod , on the E. of Susdal and Wolidimer , 320 m. l. & 200 br . ch . T. is Nisi Novogrod . 27. Republick of Czeremissi Lognoisenne , with Czeremissi Nagornoi , on the E. of Nisi Novogrod ; ch . T. — 28. Kingdom of Cazan , on the E. of the Czeremissi , 340 m. l. & 320 br . once part of Tartary ; ch . T. Cazan . 29. D. of Bulgar with Pascater and Besegert , on the S. E. of Cazan , 550 m. l. & 210 br . taken from the Tartars ; ch . T. is Bulgar . 30. Kingdom of Astracan , on the S. of Bulgar , 540 m. l. & 320 br . also taken out of Tartary ; ch . T. Astracan . 31. Prov. of Pole , on the N. W. of Astracan ; ch . T. is Icoritz . 32. Prov. of Okraina , on the W. of Pole ; ch . T. Biellogrod . 33. Tartars of Mordwits , on the N. E. of Okraina ; ch . T. Moruma . 34. Dukedom of Rezan , on the W. of the Mordwitz and N. of Okraina , 300 m. l. & 95 br . ch . T. Rezan . 35. Duke . of Worotin or Severia , on the W. of Rezan and Okrainia , 300 m. l. and 160 br . ch . T. is Worotin . 36. D. of Novogrod Sewarski , on the W. of Worotin , once part of Poland , 160 m. l. & 110 br . ch . T. Novogrod Sewarski . 37. D. of Czernihow , on the W. of Novogrod Sewarski , also once part of Poland ; ch . T. is Czernihow . Rivers of principal note are four , viz. 1. Wolga , 2. Dwina , 3. Tanais , or Don , and 4. part of Oby . Mountains of greatest note are those which were called the Hyperborean and Riphean Mountains . Lakes of chiefest note are , 1. Belejezor● , and 2. Ilmen , with part of Ladoga and Onega . Here is one Patriarch , viz. Moscow , 4 Archbishopricks , 18 Bishopricks , and no University . 11. Poland . THE , Kingdom of Poland lies on the W. of Russia , on the E. of Germany , and N. of Turky in Europe ; situated between the 35th and 40 min. and the 58th and 28 min. of Lon and between the 57th and 25 min. and the 47th and 30 min. of Lat. being in length from the borders of Brandenburg , to the E. parts of Vkrane about 880 miles ; the breadth from the N. parts of Curland to the S. parts of Russia Rubra about 580 miles . It was part of the ancient Sarmatia Europea , and part of the old Germany , sometimes called Weonodland , now Poland by the Natives , Poloska ; by the Germans , Die Polen ; and by the French , Pologne . It was anciently governed by Dukes for about 400 years , and then by their Kings , which Government still continues . At present it is an aggregate Body of several Provinces united into one Estate ; the King is elective , and must be of the Roman Catholick Religion . Part of this Country is under the K. of Sweden , D. of Brandenburg , and D. of Curland , ( who is tributary ) and some parts of Vkrane is in a manner free . The King's Seat is at Warsaw , but the ch . T. is Cracow . The Inhabitants tolerate all Religions , but the Roman Catholick is most predominant , next that of the Greek Church . Their Language is a Dialect of the Sclavonian or Sarmatian , yet it differs much from it ; in some of the S. E. parts they speak the Cosack or Tartarian . Their chief Commodities are Wax , Linnen , Boards , Masts for Ships , Pitch , rich Furs , Salt , Amber , Ashes , Soap , Corn , Milk , Butter , Cheese , Rozin , &c. It is divided into twelve great Provinces , which are , 1. Dukedom of Curland , the most N. Pr. including the Pr. of Semigellin , 220 m. l. & 90 br . ch . T. are Mittaw and Godlingen , reckoned by some a part of Livonia ; now under its own ( almost ) independent Dukes . 2. Province of Samogitia , on the S. of Curland , sometimes ( as were several of these Provinces ) a part of Russia , 195 m. l. & 120 br . divided into three Counties ; ch . T. are Rossienne and Schovenden . 3. Dukedom of Lithuania , on the S. E. of Samogitia , 440 m. l. & 280 br . It contains eleven Provinces , the eight first being Palatinares . 1. Polockzkien , 2. Braslawen , 3. Wilna , 4. Troki , 5. Novogrod , 6. Minskien , 7. Witepskien , 8. Mscislawen , 9. Ter. of Rzeczyca , 10. D. of Sluczk , 11. Ter. of Rohaczow ; ch . T. are the same . Wilna is ch . T. of the whole . 4. Dukedom of Prussia , on the N. of Lithuania , 250 m. l. & 108 br . divided into , viz. 1. Royal Prussia , including Pomerellia , subject to the Swedes ; ch . T. are Dantzick , ( free ) Marienburg and Culm . 2. Ducal Prussia , under the D. of Brandenburg ; ch . T. Koningsberg , Elbing and Memel . Ch. T. of the whole is Dantzick . 5. Province of Poland , part of old Germany , on the S. of Prussia , 320 m. l. & 270 br . divided into two parts , viz. 1. Great Poland , containing nine Palatinates , viz. Posna , Kalish , Wladislaw , Dobrzin , Plocksko , Brzestye or Cujavia , Rava , Lancicia , and Siradia ; ch . T. the same . 2. Little Poland , containing three Palatinates , viz. Lublin , Sandomir and Cracow ; ch . T. the same . Cracow is ch . T. of the whole . 6. Dukedom of Massovia , or the Palatinate of Czersko , on the E. of Poland and S. of Prussia , some of it was part of the old Germany . It is 140 m. l. 114 br . ch . T. are Warsaw , Czersko and Blonicz . 7. Polachia , on the E. of Massovia and W. of Lithuania , including the Palatinate of Bielskien , 135 m. l. & 48 br . ch . T. are Bielsko and Augustow . 8. Polesia , or the Palatinate of Bresisi , on the E. of Polachia and S. W. of Lithuania , 240 m. l. & 86 br . ch . T. are Breste and Olewsko . 9. Russia Rubra , on the S. W. of Polesia , 226 m. l. & 175. br . It contains three Palatinates , viz. 1. Chelm , ch . T. Chelm . 2. Belz , ch . T. Belz : And , 3. Lemburg , ( in which is the Pro. of Pokatia , ch . T. Halicz ) ch . T. Lemburg or Lwow , the ch . of the whole . 10. Volhinia Superior , or the Palatinate of Luceoria , on the E. of Russia Rubra and S. of Polesia , 280 m. l. & 115 br . ch . T. are Lucko and Wlozimirz . 11. Vkrane or Volhinia Inferior , or the Palatinate of Kiow , on the E. of Volhinia Superior , partly under Russia , 280 m. l. & 180 br . ch . T. are Kiow and Czirkassi . In this Province are the Cossacks in a manner free . 12. Podolia , on the S. of both Volhinias , 350 m. l. & 112 br . containing , 1. The Higher , or the Pal. of Kaminieck ; ch . T. Kaminieck and Bar. 2. The Lower , or the Pal. of Braclaw , ch . T. Braclaw and Brailaw : ch . T. of both is Kaminieck . Rivers of principal note are four , viz. 1. Nieper , 2. Wiessel , 3. Niester , and 4. Divina the less . Chief Mountains are those called the Carpethian Hills , dividing this Country from Turky in Europe . Chief Lakes are , 1. Beybas , 2. Briale , and 3. Goldo . Archbishopricks 4 , Bishopricks 24 , Universities 5. 12. Turky in Europe . UNder this Name I comprehend ( for Methods sake ) all those Provinces which lie between Poland , Germany , the Euxine , Archepelago and Gulf of Venice . Situated between the 36th and 56th degr . of Lon. and between the 34th and 30 min. and the 49th and 20 min. of Lat. being in length from the N. parts of Hungary to Cape Matapan in Morea about 1000 miles ; and in breadth from the W. parts of Croatia to Oczacow in Bessarabia about 840 miles , comprehending the Roman Diocesses of Macedonia , Dacia , Thrace , with most of Illiricum . It was anciently some part of the Macedonian Empire , afterwards all under the Roman ; then a great part of it was overrun by the Goths , Sclaves , Huns , and Bulgarians ; about Anno 1450. the Turks , driving out the Eastern Emperours , became Masters of a great part of it . The rest is for the most part under the Emperour , as of the House of Austria and the Venetians , and some parts are free . The Imperial Seat is at Constantinople . The Inhabitants are both Christians and Mahomitans ; the former divided into Papists , Protestants , and Greek Church . Their Language chiefly the Sclavonian , or old Sarmatian , and Turkish . Besides these are the Epirotick , Hungarian , Illirian , and Iazygian Tongues spoken in many of the less conquered places , and in several places a corrupt Greek . The chief Commodities of these parts are Metals , Sulphur , Vitriol , Wines , Oyl , Velvits , Damasks , Turky Grograms , &c. It contains eighteen Provinces , the twelve first make the Upper and the six last the Lower Turky . Those parts that belong absolutely to the Turks , are divided into four Governments or Beglerbegships , viz. 1. Romellia , containing Bulgaria , Romania , Macedonia , Albania , Canina , Ianna Livadia , and ( not long since ) Morea . 2. Bosnia , containing all Bosnia , and part of Sclavonia , Croatia , Dalmatia , and Servia . 3. Buda ( now much less than formerly ) containing the rest of Servia , with part of Hungary and Sclavonia . 4. Temeswar , containing only three or four Counties in the Upper Hungary . The eighteen Provinces are , 1. Kingdom of Hungary , the most N. W. Province , containing part of ancient Panonia , with some of Sarmatia and Dacia Ripensis ; 330 m. l. & 200 br . mostly under the Emperour . Divided into , 1. Upper , containing thirty three Counties ; ch . T. are Presburg and Cascaw , ( under the Em. ) Temeswar and Waraden ( under the Turks ) . 2. Lower , containing fourteen Counties , on the S. side of the Danow , ch . T. Buda and Gran ( under the Em. ) Alba Regalis and Sigeth , ( under the Turks ) . Buda is ch . of both . 2. Sclavonia or Windishland , anciently Savia , on the S. of Hungary , by some reckoned a part thereof . It is 225 m. l. & 52 br . It partly belongs to the Emperour , and contains four Counties , viz. Zagrab , Posega , Valpon , and Szrem . Ch. T. of the Turks are Gradisca and Sirmium ; ch . T. of the Emperour are Posega and Zagrab . Posega is ch . T. of all . 3. Croatia , or Crabaten , anciently Liburnia , on the South of Sclavonia , part of the old Dalmatia ; 120 m. l. & 80 br . The greatest part belongs to the Emperour . Ch. T. of the Em. are Carolstat and Esseck ; ch . T. of the Turks are Wihitz and Dubits . Here is also the Province of Morlakia ; ch . T. Zeng . Wihitz is ch . T. of all . 4. Kingdom of Bosnia , or Bossen , on the E. of Croatia , and S. of Sclavonia , part of the old Dalmatia , 120 m. l. & 70 br . ch . T. are Iaicza and Bagmaluck . It is but part of the Turkish Government of Bosnia . 5. Dalmatia , on the S. of Bosnia , greatest part of old Illiris , part of old Dalmatia , 240 m. l. & 60 br . partly under the Venetians . Ch. T. of the Turks are Scardona and Dulcigno ; ch . T. of the Venetians are Zara and Sebenico . Here is also the Commonwealth of Ragusa ; ch . T. Ragusa , tributary to both Turks and Venetians . These four last named Provinces , with part of Hungary and Germany , and a little of Servia and Albania , made up the Roman Diocess of Illyricum . 6. Kingdom of Servia on the E. of Dalmatia , containing the old Maesia Superior Dardania and part of old Dalmatia , 290 m. l. & 148 br . divided into , 1. Rascia , ch . T. Belgrade and Widen ; and 2. Hersegovina , ch . T. Vscopia and Nissa ▪ Belgrade is ch . T. of both . 7. Principality of Walachia , on the N. E. of Servia , part of the old Dacia Ripensis and Alpestris , 260 m. l. & 130 br . Ruled by its own Prince , but tributary to the Turks ; ch . T. Targovisco , Bucherest , and Brascow . 8. Principality of Transilvania , on the N. W. of Walachia , anciently called Dacia Mediterranea , 180 m. l. & 165 br . partly tributary to the Turks ; ch . T. are Hermanstat , Wiessemburg , and Clausemburg . Here are a People called Zecklers there ; ch . T. is Newmark . 9. Principality of Moldavia , on the E. of Transilvania and Walachia , part of old Dacia Alpestris and Sarmatia : 260 m. l. & 168 br . Ruled by it's own Prince . Tributary to the Turks . Ch. T. are Iazy , Soczow and Targorod . 10. Bessarabia , on the E. of Moldavia , 200 m. l. & 100 br . reckoned part of Moldavia ; inhabited much by Tartars . Divided into , 1. Oczacow , ch . T. Oczacow : And , 2. Budziack , ch . T. Bialogrod . Ch. T. of both . 11. Bulgaria , anciently called Maesia Inferior , on the S. of Bessarabia , Moldavia and Walachia , and E. of Servia ; 340 m. l. & 144 br . Ch. T. are Sophia , Silistra , and Nigepoli . These five last named Provinces , with the greatest part of Servia and some of Hungary , made the Roman Diocess of Dacia . 12. Romania , anciently called Thrace , now by the Turks , Romeli . It lies on the S. E. of Bulgaria , 290 m. l. & 116 br . Ch. T. are Constantinople or Stamboul , Andrianople and Gallipoli . This was a Roman Diocess . 13. Macedonia , but a part of the old Macedonia , on the S. W. of Romania , 240 m. l. & 140 br . Divided into three Parts , viz. 1. Iamboli , ( an . Migdonia ) ch . T. Salonichi ; 2. Proper Macedon , ch . T. Emboli ; 3. Comenolitari , ch . T. Vodena . Ch. T. of the whole is Salonichi . 14. Kingdom of Albania , the rest of the old Macedonia with part of Illiris ; on the W. of Macedonia ; 190 m. l. & 100 br . a little of it is under the Venetians . Ch. T. of the Turks are Scutari and Croia ; ch . T. of the Venetians is Va●ona . 15. Canina , anciently called Epirus , now sometimes the Lower Albania . It lies on the S. of Albania ; 160 m. l. & 68 br . partly under the Venetians . Ch. T. of the Turks are Larta and Bastia ; ch . T. of the Venetians are Prevesa and Butrino . Ch. T. of all is Prevesa . 16. Ianna , anciently called Thessaly , on the E. of Canina , and S. of Macidonia , of which it has sometimes been reckoned a part ; 168 m. l. & 100 br . Ch. T. are Armiro and Larissa . 17. Livadia , on the S. of Ianna and Canina ; 235 m. l. & 56 br . anciently called Achaia ; then divided into Attica , Megaris , Bo●otia , Phocis , Locris , Doris , and Aetolia ; now a little under the Venetians . Ch. T. of the Turks are Setines ( an . Athens ) and Livadia ; ch . T. of the Venetians is Lepanto . 18. Morea , anciently called Peloponessus , on the S. of Livadia , a Peninsula ; 195 m. l. & 190 br . wholly under the Venetians . Divided into four Provinces , viz. 1. D. of Clarentia , ( an . Achaia Propria and Syconia ) ch . T. Patras . 2. Sacconia , ( an . Corinthia and Argos ) ch . T. Napoli . 3. Tzaconia , ( an . Arcadia and Laconia ) ch . T. Misisthra . 4. Belvidera , ( an . Elis and Messenia ) ch . T. Coron . Misistthra is ch . T. of the whole . These six last Provinces anciently made up that famous and renowned Country of Greece , sometimes the Roman Diocess of Macedonia , and now the greatest part of the Government of Romellia . To these are added the Islands . The Principal are , 1. Candia , ( an . Crete ) 140 m. l. & 60 br . containing four Provinces , viz. Setia , Retimo , Canea , and Candia ; ch . T. the same . 2. Negropont , 120 m. l. & 28 br . ch . T. Negropont . 3. Stalamine . 4. Nicsia . These , with a great many others of less note , are subject to the Turks . The Venetians have , 1. Cefelonia , 2. Corfu , 3. Zant , 4. Cerigo , &c. Ch. T. are the same . Under the Name of Turky in Europe , I also comprehend Crim Tartary , sometimes Taurica Chersonessus part of old Sarmatia . Now ruled by its own Prince , called the Great Cham , but tributary to the Turks . It lies on the S. of Russia , being about 600 m. l. & 300 br . Ch. T. in the Peninsula are Kaffa and Baccassarium ; in the Midlands are Azoph and Nigropoli . Rivers of chiefest note are five , viz. 1. Danow . 2. Niester . 3. Drave . 4. Save : And , 5. Tyssa . Principal Lakes are , 1. Balaton ; and , 2. Newfidlersee , both in Hungary . Chief Mountains are , 1. Haemus , now Balkan ; 2. Athos , now Holy Mount ; and , 3. Olympus , now Lacha . Here is one Patriarch , viz. Constantinople ; and I find the Names of 38 Archbishopricks , and 57 Bishopricks . Thus much for EVROPE . II. ASIA . ASIA has on the East and South the Oriental Ocean ; on the North ( as it is supposed ) the Frozen Ocean ; on the West Europe and the Mediterranian Sea ; and on the S. West Africa , which seperated by the Red Sea , and an Isthmus 110 miles long . It is situated between the 53d and the 180th degr . of Lon. and between the first and 72d of Lat. being in length from the Dardanels in Natolia , to the E. parts of China about 5300 miles , and in breadth from the South parts of India to the N. parts of Tartary about 4200 miles . It is famous for the Creation of Man , for the Place of Paradise , for the Confusion of Tongues , for the Assyrian and Persian Monarchies , for being the Scene of the Chief Actions recorded in the Scriptures , and more especially for the Birth of our Saviour CHRIST . It now wants much of its ancient greatness . Religions may be reduced to four Principal Heads , viz. 1. Mahomitan , 2. Pagan , 3. Chri●stian , and , 4. Iewish Religion . The Languages are chiefly four , viz. Persian , 2. Turkish , divided into Turkish and Tartarian , 3. Arabick , and , 4. Chinean . Here are also many others of less note , as the Syrian , Sclavonian , and Armenian Tongues , with several others , ( especially among the Indian Provinces and Oriental Islands ) which are but little known to us . It is under the Government of four great Monarchs , viz. the Grand Seignor , the Sophy of Persia , the great Mogul of India , and the great Cham of Tartary , who has also China ; besides several great Princes in Georgia , Arabia , Tartary , India , and the Oriental Islands . Mountains of greatest note are , 1. those called by the general name of Taurus , and , 2. Imaus . Rivers of principal note are six , viz. 1. Efrate , 2. Indus , 3. Ganges , 4. Oby , 5. Kiang , and , 6. Croceus . Greatest Lakes ( besides the Caspian Sea ) are , 1. Kithay in Tartary , and , 2. Chiamay in India . It is divided into ten great parts , viz. 1. Turky in Asia , 2. Georgia , 3. Arabia , 4. Persia , 5. Tartary the greater . India contains three parts , viz. 6. Empire of Mogul , 7. the Peninsula on this side Ganges , 8. that on the other side , 9. China , and , 10. Oriental Islands . 1. Turky in Asia . TVrky in Asia contains all the Western Parts of Asia , lying on the W. of Persia , between Georgia and Arabia , situated ( not taking in any part of Arabia ) between the 53d and 15 min. and 81st and 35 min. of Lon. and between the 29th and 40th min. and the 45th degr . of Lat. being in length from the Dardanels to the E. parts of Yerack about 1530 miles , and in breadth from Trebizond in Natolia to Natolia to the S. parts of the Holy Land about 780 miles ; containing all those Countries which were anciently called Asia Minor , Syria , Palestine , Armenia , Chaldea , Mesopotamia , with part of Assyria and Media . The Turks use the Mahomitan Religion , which is composed of Christian Iewish and Pagan Religions , with some new Fopperies of their own added . The vulgar Turkish Language ( for the better sort speak the Sclavonian ) is originally Tartarian , intermixed with many Persian , Arabick , Grecian and Italian words . The Persian and Arabick Tongues are also in much esteem among them . It is governed by nineteen Beglerbegs under the Grand Seignor , viz. six which are in Natolia ; Natolia , Caramania , Tarsus , Maras , Suwas , and Trebizond ; three in Syria , viz. Aleppo , Tripoli , and Damas ; four in Turcomania , viz. Chisari or Kars , Arzerum , Tchildir , and Van ; and six in Diarbeck , viz. Dierbikir or Caramitz , Rixa , Mosul , Bagdad , Schehereful , and Balsora . They have under them about 198 Sangiacks , or Provinces , and 102 Castles . Ch. T. of the whole is Aleppo . Divided into four parts , viz. 1. Natolia , 2. Syria , 3. Turcomania , and 4. Dierbeck . 1. Natolia . Natolia is the most W. Province washed on three sides with Sea , being about 750 miles long from E. to W. and about 520 broad from N. to S. anciently called Asia Minor , then containing the Roman Diocesses of Asia , Pontus , with part of the Orient , afterwards called by the name of Anatolia , and now Natolia , and sometimes Naduli . It was first conquered by the Persians , afterwards by the Macedonians , then divided among several , then by the Romans , who together with the Eastern Emperors held it for many ages , till at last it became a prey to the Turks . The ch . T. is Bursa . The Inhabitants are both Mahomitans and Christians of the Greek Church . Their Language both Turkish and Sclavonian , and also a corrupt Greek . Their chief Commodities are Wine , Oyl , Silk , Cottons , Wool , Camlets , Grograms , Linnen , Fruits , Pots , Glasses , &c. It contains four Provinces , which are , 1. Natolia , the most W. Province , 550 m. l. & 370 br . containing the old Provinces of Paphlagonia , Galatia , Bithinia , both Phrigias , Mysia , Eolis , Ionia , Lydia , and Caria : but these have lost their names . Ch. T. are Bursa , Smirna and Chiutale . 2. Caramania , on the S. E. of Natolia ; 380 m. l. & 250 br . containing the old Pamphilia , with part of Cilicia . Ch. T. are Cogni , Satalia and Tarso . 3. Amasia , on the N. E. of Caramania ; 350 m. l. & 170 br . containing the old Capadocia , Pontus and part of Armenia minor . Ch. T. are Armasia , Trebezond and Suwas . 4. Aladuli , on the S. of Amasia ; 230 m. l. & 200 br . containing the greatest part of Armenia minor , and part of Cilicia . Ch. T. are Maras and Acsar . Rivers of principal note are four , viz. 1. Ajala , 2. Madre , 3. Casalmach , and , 4. Gensui . Mountains of greatest note are , 1. those an . called Ante Taurus , and , 2. Ida. The Modern names I find not . 2. Syria . Syria lies along the Mediterranian Sea , towards the S. W. of Natolia , be●ng about 500 miles long from N. to S. and about 340 from E. to W. It was once called Aram , afterwards Syria , then containing part of the Roman Diocess of the Orient ; now called by the Inhabitants , Souristan ; by the French , Souria ; by the Italians , Soria ; and by the Turks , Suristan . It was ( setting aside Palestine ) first conquered by the Assyrians ; then subject to the Persians ; then by the Macedonians , and soon after had its own Kings ; then conquered by the Romans , and possessed by the Eastern Emperours ; then by the Saracens ; after that by the Turks ; then by the Tartars ; after by the Aegyptians ; again by the Tartars ; and lastly , once more by the Turks . Ch. T. is Aleppo . The Inhabitants are both Mahomitans and Christians ; the later divided into Maronites , Iacobites , and Melchites . Their Language is the Arabick , and in some places the Syriack , composed of Chaldea and Hebrew . Their chief Commodities are Wine , Oyl , excellent Balm and Honey , with variety of Fruits , Cottons , Wool , Camlets , &c. It contains three Provinces , which are , 1. Province of Syria , on the N. the greatest part of this Country ; 410 m. l. & 310 br . containing the old Provinces of Syria Propria , Comogena and Palmerine . Ch. T. are Aleppo , Ham and Scanderone . 2. Fenicia , on the S. W. of Syria ; 220 m. l. & 120 br . containing old Phoenicia and Coelo Syria ; ch . T. are Damas , Tripoli and Sydon . 3. Holy Land an . Palestine and the Land of Canaan , on the S. of Venicia ; 220 m. l. & 86 br . now divided into three Principalities , viz. Sayd , Cossaria , and Gaza . Ch. T. are Ierusalem and Gaza . Rivers of greatest note are three , viz. 1. Dracone , 2. Marsya , and 3. Iourdain , now Schierah . Chief Mountains are , 1. Libanus , and , 2. Lison . 3. Turcomania . Turcomania lies between Persia and Natolia , East and West and is almost square , being about 540 miles long and 430 broad , according to F. de Wit 's Maps . According to this extent it contains all the ancient Armenia Major , with some part of Assyria and Media . It was a good part of it for many Ages under its own Kings , till conquered by the Romans ; afterwards by the Sarazens ; then by the Turks ; after that it had its own Kings ; then subdued by the Tartars ; after that it became a Persian Province , till conquered by the Turks : the Persians have still part of it . The ch . T. is Erzerum . The Inhabitants are Mahomitans and Christians of the Greek Church and Sect of Eutiches . Their Language in some places Turkish , in others Armenian ; a very harsh Tongue , having some mixture of Turkish and Persian . Their Alphabet has 28 Letters . The chief Commodities are Wine , Fruits , Silk , fine Tapestries , Grogram and Worsted Camlets . It contains three Provinces , which are , 1. Turcomania , on the W. parts ; 340 m. l. & 220 br . containing a great part of the ancient Armenia Major . Ch. T. are Arzerum , and Chisari or Kars . 2. Georgiens or Iran , on the E. of Turcomania ; 340 m. l. & 180 br . containing part of old Armenia and Media . Now mostly under the Persians . Ch. T. are Derbent and Atham . 3. Curdes , on the S. of Georgiens ; 340 m. l. & 300 br . containing part of old Assyria and Armenia Major . Ch. T. are Van and Bedao . Rivers of principal note are three , viz. 1. Eufrate , 2. Tigre , and , 3. Kurr . Chief Mountains are several branches of Taurus . 4. Dierbeck . Dierbeck lies on the S. of Turcomania and W. of Persia , being about 780 m. l. & 400 br . It contains the ancient Countries of Chaldea , Mesopotamia , with part of Assyria . Now called by the Persians , Yrakin ; by the Arabians , Iazeirey ; by the Armenians , Meredin ; and by the Turks , Dierbeck or Diarbeck . It was first under its own Emperours for about 1700 years ; conquered by the Persians ; then by the Macedonians ; after that by the Romans ; again by the Persians ; afterwards by the Saracens ; next by the Turks ; a third time by the Persians ; and lastly , by the Turks again . The ch . T. is Bagdat . The Inhabitants are both Mahomitans and Christians ; the latter divided into Iacobites and Nestorians . Their Language in some places Arabick , and in others Syriack , but mixt with some Arabick and Greek words . Their chief Commodities are Wine , Oyl , Corn , Fruits , Cottons , Wool , &c. It is divided into three Provinces , which are , 1. Dierbeck , the most N. W. Province ; 560 m. l. & 315 br . containing the old Mesopotamia and part of Assyria , and sometimes part of the Roman Diocess of the Orient Ch. T. are Dierbikir or Caramitz , and Vrphi● 2. Arzerum or Sarh , on the E. of Dierbeck ; 260 m. l. & 150 br . containing a great part of the old Assyria . Ch. T. are Mosul ( an . Ninivie ) and Scheheresul . 3. Yerack , Curdestan or Keldan , on the S. of Arzerum and Dierbeck ; 350 m. l. & 210 br . the same with old Chaldea or Babylonia . Ch. T. are Bagdat , Cufa and Balsora . Chief Rivers are , 1. Eufrate , and , 2. Tigre . F. de Wit comprehends both Dierbeck and Turcomania under the general name of Armenia . Besides these four Provinces there are some Islands . The chief of which are , 1. Kingdom of Cyprus or Kibros , in the Mediterranian Sea , on the S. of Natolia ; 170 m. l. & 80 br . anciently divided into Salamina , Amathusia , Lapatha and Paphia ; now into seven Sangiacks . Ch. T. are Nicosia and Famagusta . 2. Those of lesser note are , 1. Rhodes ; ch . T. Rhodes . 2. Cos ; ch . T. Cos. 3. Samos ; ch . T. Samo . 4. Nicaria ; ch . T. Nicaria . 5. Sio ; ch . T. Sio . 6. Metelino , ( an . Lesbos ) ch . T. Metelino ; with some others . 2. Georgia . UNder the name of Georgia is comprehended all that Tract of Land which lies between the Palus Meotis or the Sea of Zabache , and the Caspian Sea or the Sea of Bachu , and between the River Don and Turcomania . Situated between the 63d and the 80th degr . of Lon. and between the 42 and 40 min. and the 51st degr . of Lat. being in length from the Streights of Kaffa to the Caspian Sea about 650 miles ; and in breadth from the River Don or Tanais to the Borders of Turcomania about 480 miles . In this extent are comprehended the ancient Countries of Colchis , Iberia , Albania , with part of Asiatick Sarmatia . It was partly conquered by the Romans , and ever since had many several Governments , till of late the Turks and Persians have got some footing amongst them . So that the present Government is under several small Princes , some of which are tributary to the Turks , some to the Persians and others are free . The ch . T. is Teffles . The Inhabitants are chiefly Christians of the Greek Church , with some Mahomitans ; the former in practice little differ from Pagans . Their Language is in many places a kind of a Sclavonian , in some places the Turkish and Tartarian , and in Mengralia they have one peculiar . Their chief Commodities are Honey , Wax , Leather , Furs , Silk , Linnen Thred , Martins , Beavers , Box and Slaves . It contains four Provinces , which are , 1. Comania or Circassia , ( under the first F. de Wit comprehends all Georgia and Crim Tartary ) is the most N. Province , by some made part of Tartary , by others part of Russia , being partly subject to it . In it are comprehended the Provinces of Petigori , Sonska , and Nagaiski or proper Circassia ; as also the Alanes , Suanes , Gigves , and Caracherks or Black Circassians . The ch . T. is Temruck . 2. Mengralia , on the S. of Comania ; 300 m. l. & 170 br . It contains four Provinces , viz. 1. Abassa or Avogassa ; ch . T. St. Sophia . 2. K. of Mengralia or Odischi ; ch . T. Zugdidi . These two Provinces make up the old Country of Colchis . 3. K. of Guriel ; ch . T. Varsti . 4. K. of Imerete ; ch . T. Colalach . These Kingdoms are tributary to the Turks . 3. Gurgistan , on the E. of Mengralia and S. of Comania ; 260 m. l. & 175 br . It contains three Provinces , viz. 1. K. of Balatralu ; ch . T. Cori or Gorede . 2. K. of Curduel ; ch . T. Teffles . 3. K. of Kacheti ; ch . T. Zagain . These Provinces make up the ancient Iberia , and are for the most part under the Persians . 4. Zuiria , on the E. of Gurgistan and S. of Comania ; 240 m. l. & 180 br . It contains all the ancient Albania . Divided into two parts , viz. 1. Nagaiski , reckoned by some a part of Comania ; ch . T. Terki . 2. Dagestan ; ch . T. Zittach , the ch . T. of both . This Province is under several independent Lords . Rivers of Principal note are three , viz. 1. Kurr , 2. Faze , and , 3. Terka . Chief Mountains are several branches of Taurus . 3. Arabia . ARabia is a very large Country , lying on the S. of Turky in Asia , incompassed on three sides with the Sea. Situated between the 62d and the 94th and 40 min. of Lon. and between the 12th and the 34th and 30 min. of Lat. being in length from Sues in Egypt , to the most E. point in Oman about 1700 miles , and in breadth from the mouth of the Persian Gulf , to the mouth of the Red Sea , about 1200 miles : called by the Turks Arabistan . Part of it was subject to the Assyrian and Babylonian Empires ; then to the Macedonians ; then to the Roman● ; after that it was wholly under its own Emperours ; then ruled by the Babylonian Caliphs ; after that it was free , till at last the Turks conquered part of it ; so that the present Government is partly under the Turks ; the rest under several Princes . The ch . T. is Medina . The Inhabitants are all Mahomitans , except some few Christians in Arabia Petrea . Their Language is wholly the Arabick , a very famous Language , partly derived from the Hebrew ; naturally spoke in many other Countries . The chief Commodities are Gold , Precious Stones , Balsam , Myrrh , abundance of Frankincense ▪ Cassia , Cinnamon , Manna , Benjamin , and such like . It contains three great parts , which are , 1. Beriara , the most N. Province , 500 m. l. & 320 br . anciently called Arabia Deserta and Chus ( translated Aethiopia ) ch . T. are Anna and Hit ; chiefly under the Government of the Turks : some parts are free , which are scarce worth looking after . 2. Barraab , sometimes Dase-lick Arabistan , on the W. of Beriara ; 400 m. l. & 230 br . anciently called Arabia Petrea , where the Children of Israel wandred forty Years . Ch. T. are Herat and Aylan . This Province is for the most part under the Turks , but very inconsiderable . 3. Ayaman , anciently Arabia Foelix , on the S. of Barraab and Beriara ; 1590 m. l. & 1000 br . It contains seven Provinces , viz. 1. Hagia ( in which are the Benduins ) ch . T. Medina and Mecca . It is under the Turkish Cheris of Mecca . 2. Iamama ( in which are the Bengebres ) ch . T. Iamama . 3. Baharaim , or the Government of Labsa , under the Turks ; ch . T. Elkatif and Labsa . 4. Oman , containing three Kingdoms , viz. Mascate , Mascalat and Amanzirieden ; ch . T. the same : all under their own Kings . 5. Seger , containing two Kingdoms , under their own Kings , viz. Alibinali , and Gubelhaman ; ch . T. the same . 6. Hadramut , or the Government of Yeman ; ch . T. Aden and Zibit , mostly under the Turks ; it also includes the two Kingdoms of Fartach and Caxem , under their own Kings . 7. Tehama , ch . T. Dhafar , chiefly under its own King , and partly under the Turks . Rivers of principal note are four , viz. 1. Prim. 2. Chibar . 3. Astan ; and , 4. Nageran . Chief Mountains ( besides those mentioned in the Scriptures ) are Sciobam and Ghazuan . 3. Persia. THE Empire of Persia is a very large and famous Country , lying between India and Turky E. and W. and between Tartary and the Ocean N. and S. Situated between the 78th and 10 min. and the 118th and 15th min. of Lon. and between the 24th and 35 min. and the 43d and 20 min. of Lat. being in length from the N. W. parts of Servan to the borders of India in Makrun about 1620 miles , and in breadth from the River Gehun or Crus to the Southern Ocean 1070 miles . It contains the greatest part of the ancient Persia with some of Assyria . It was first called Elam , and sometimes Achamenides , now Persia by the Europeans , but by the Inhabitants Far or Farsistan . It was first under the Assyrian Empire for about 1300 Years ; then revolted and governed by its own Kings ; then by its Emperours ; after that conquered by the Macedonians ; soon after by the Parthians ; after that by the Saracens ; then by the Turks ; then by Tartars ; and lastly , had its own Emperours , which still remain . He is called the great Sophy of Persia , and has an Absolute Power , yet the Government is less Tyrannical than any other of the Mahomitan Kings . His Imperial Seat is at Hispaam . The Inhabitants are Mahomitans , but differing in some points from the Turks ; here are also Iesuits and Nestorians , with several Iews . Their Language is the Persian , very ancient , but have some mixture of Arabick , Greek and Tartarian words , very soft and sweet ; spoken in the Eastern Country as the Latine in the Western ; it has 29 Letters in the Alphabet : The Turkish Language is also very much used here . The chief Commodities are curious Silks , Carpets , Tissues , Manufactures of Gold , Silk and Silver , Seal-skins , Goat-skins , Alabaster , all sorts of Metals , Myrrh , Fruits , &c. It contains twelve Provinces , which are , 1. Servan , or Schirwan , the most N. W. Province , bordering on Turky ; 330 m. l. & 170 br . containing a great part of the ancient Media ; ch . T. are Tauris , Servan and Ardevil . 2. Gilan , or Hirach , on the E. of Servan ; 460 m. l. & 340 br . anciently called Hyrcania . It contains four Provinces , viz. 1. Dile●mon ; ch . T. Dilemon . 2. Mezandran ; ch . T ▪ Mezandran . 3. Rescht ; ch . T. Rescht ; And 4. Keskar ; ch . T. Keskar . Gilan is ch . T. 〈◊〉 the whole . 3. Taberistan , or Tocheristan , on the E. of Gilan ; 470 m. l. & 340 br . anciently called Margiana ; ch . T. Amoul or Taberistan , and Asterebad . It contains two other Pr. viz. 1. Kuoemus ; ch . T. Ferawar : and , 2. Gorgian ; ch . T. Gorgian . 4. Corassan , on the E. of Taberestan ; 760 m. l. & 540. br . anciently called Bactria ; ch . T. Herat. In this are comprehended three others , viz. 1. Heri ; ch . T. Heri . 2. Chorassan ; ch . T. Ariander : And , 3. Cohasan ; ch . T. Caim . 5. Airach , or Yerack Agemi , on the W. of Corassan ; 700 m. l. and 460 br . anciently called Parthia ; ch . T. are Hispaam , Casbin and Nehawant . 6. Churdestan , on the W. of Airach and S. of Servan ; 280 m. l. & 160 br . It contains a good part of the ancient Assyria and part of old Media ; ch . T. are Salmas and Cor. 7. Chusistan , or Elveran on the S. of Airach ; 400 m. l. & 320 br . anciently Susiana ; ch . T. Souster . 8. Fars , on the E. of Chusistan ; 460 m. l. & 310 br . anciently called Persis ; ch . T. are Schiras or Shiras , and Lar. 9. Kirman , or Cherman , on the E. of Fars ; 600 m. l. & 510 br . anciently called Carmania ; ch . T. is Cherman . 10. Sablestan , or Calchestan , on the N. of Kirman ; 390 m. l. & 160 br . anciently called Parapamisus ; ch . T. is Bost. 11. Sigistan , or Sitzistan , on the S. E. of Sablestan ; 470 m. l. & 240 br . anciently called Drangiana ; ch . T. is Sigistan . 12. Makran , on the S. of Sigistan 500 m. l. & 250 br . ch . T. Malran . This includes the two Provinces of , 1. Circan , ( an . Gedrosia ) ch . T. Gest ; and , 2. Patan , ch . T. — Rivers of chief note are four , viz. 1. Gelum , or Albius , ( an . Oxus ) 2. Ilment , 3. Tiritiri , and , 4. Bendimir . Chief Mountains are Taurus , which pass through the length of this Country , and go by several names . 5. Tartary . TArtary is the greatest Country in the World , lying on the E. of Russia and N. of Persia , India and China . Situated between the 83d and the 180th degr . of Lon. and between the 39th and the 72d degr . of Lat. being in length from the borders of Astracan to the E. parts of Cathay about 4000 miles , and the breadth from the S. parts of Mawrinalra to the most N. parts of Tartaria Deserta , is about 2000 miles ; containing the ancient Provinces of Scythia , Sacae , Sogdania , and the greatest part of Sarmatia Asiatica ▪ with a little of old Persia. It has remained unconquered under several Governments , till Anno 1162 , the Tartars , an obscure People , over-ran this Country , and erected a Monarchy , which still remains , but a good part of it is fallen away . The Emperour is called , The Great Cham of Tartary ; who has also the famous Country of China . Some part of it is under the Russians ; the rest under several independent Princes . The imperial Seat is at Chambalu , as it is supposed . The Inhabitants are both Mahomitans and Pagans ; in some places all Mahomitans , in others all Pagans , which seems to be in most esteem . Here are also some Christians of the Nestorian Sect. Their Language is the Tartarian , very boisterous and clamerous , almost the same with the Turkish , having some mixture of Persian and Scithian words . In some places they use the Persian Tongue . The chief Commodities are Sable , Martins , and other Furs , Silks , Camlets , Flax , great store of Rhubarb , Musk , Cinnamon , &c. It is divided into five great parts , viz. 1. Tartaria Deserta , the most W. Province . bordering on Russia ; about 1700 m. l. & 960 br . Divided into , 1. Kalmuki-Buchar , or Olgaria , ch . T. Yem . In this are included Ba●gle●tan , Gazitae-Chanaaket , with the N●garian Tartars . 2. Chabzag , or the K. of Kasg●ar , ch . T. Kasghar . 3. Karakathay , or Chaulachitae , ch . T. are Charcan and Cumbalick . In this are included Samarique and Al-Aazas . Here are also Molgamazia , Tingves , and Lucumorio . Ch. T. of the whole is Charcan . This Province contains the greatest part of old Sarmatia Asiatica . Now chiefly under the Russians . 2. Mawrinalra , Vsbeck or Zagathay , on the S. of Tartaria Deserta ; about 1200 m. l. & 840 br . containing the old Provinces of Sacae , Sogdania , and part of Scythia and old Persia. It is chiefly under its peculiar Chams . Ch. T. are Samarchand , Bokora , and Istigias . In this are the Provinces of Belch , Alsoyd , Crowarezem , Alshash , and Targana . 3. Turchestan , part of the ancient Scythia , on the E. of Mawrinalra , about 1400 m. l. & 850 br . Ch. T. are Thibit , Cascar , and Chotan . It contains many Kingdoms , as Cascar , Chialis or Turphan , Chiartiam , Cotam , Thibit , Camul , Lop , Tainfu , Caindu , &c. 4. Mongul or Magog , the true old Tartary , on the N. of Turchestan ; about 1800 m. l. & 950 br . Ch. T. are Mongul , and Tenduc . It contains many Provinces , as Sumogul or Tartar , Tenduc or Mekrat , Bargu or Mekrit , Iekmogul , Carli , &c. 5. Cathay or Kin-Tartary , on the S. E. of Mongul , about 1650 m. l. & 1100 br . It contains four great Provinces , viz. 1. Cathay or Naimens ; ch . T. Cambalu or Arab-Chan-Belich . 3. Niuche or Tenduc : And , 4. Yupi . It contains the ancient Serica and part of Scythia . Mountains of greatest note are those anciently called Imaus , dividing Tartary in the middle . Rivers of principal note are four , viz. 1. Oby , 2. Ochanda , 3. Chesel , ( an . Iaxertes ) and 4. Polisanga . Most considerable Lakes are four , viz. 1. Kithay , 2. Kithaiska , 3. Coras , and , 4. Amu. There is very much uncertainty of this Country . 6. Mogul's Empire . THE Empire of the great Mogul lies on the S. of Tartary and E. of Persia , situated between the 104th and the 139th degr . of Lon. and between the 18th and the 41st degr . of Lat. being in length from the W. parts of Candabor , to the E. parts of Kanduana , about 1750 miles ; and in breadth from the N. parts of Cabul to the S. parts of Guzarat 1240 miles . It contains the greatest part of the East-Indies , with some of old Persia ; now often called by the name of Indostan . It was first conquered by Bacchus , afterwards by Alexander the great . We hear scarce any thing of it till of later Ages it was conquered by the Tartars , who then erected that Monarchy , which still continues . So that it is now governed by its own Emperours or Moguls , who are absolute and have vast Revenues , exceeding the Persian and Turk together . His Imperial Seat is at Agra . The Inhabitants are many of them Mahomitans of the Turkish Sect , above two thirds are Gentiles , Banians or Persees ; and here are also some Christians , called Christians of St. Thomas , and several Jews and Jesuits . Their Language a kind of Tartarian , and has a great mixture of the Persian . In Guzarate and Bengala they speak the Guzarate Tongue ; the Persian is also in much use . The chief Commodities are all sorts of Spices , Aloes , Musk , Rhubarb , Wormseeds , Civits , Indigo , Lacque , Borax , Ogium , Amber , Myraboles , Sal-Armoniack , Silk , Cottons , Calicoes , Sattins , Taffaties , Velvets , Carpets , Metals , Pocelline Earth , &c. It is divided into 38 Kingdoms , which are , 1. Candahor , the most W. Province , part of the old Arachosa in Persia ; 300 m. l. & 220 br . ch . T. is Candahor . 2. Cabul , on the N. E. of Candahor , the rest of old Arachosa ; 350 m. l. & 190 br . ch . T. are Cabul and Parna . 3. Attock , on the S. E. of Cabul ; 300 m. l. & 130 br . ch . T. Attock . 4. Kachemire , on the E. of Attock ; 210 m. l. 150 br . ch . T. Kachemire . 5. Bankisk , on the E. of Kachemire ; 190 m. l. & 150 br . ch . T. Beishar . 6. Kakares , on the N. E. of Bankisk ; 580 m. l. & 150 br . ch . T. Dankalor and Purhola . 7. Naugracut , on the S. of Kakares and E. of Bankisk ; 300 m. l. & 110 br . ch . T. Naugracut . 8. Siba , on the E. of Naugracut and S. of Kakares ; 340 m. l. & 180 br . ch . T. Hardware and Serenegar . 9. Pitan , on the S. of Siba , including Rahia-Radorou and Rahia-Mug ; 270 m. l. & 260 br . ch . T. Pitan . 10. Gor , on the E. of Pitan ; 390 m. l. & 170 br . ch . T. Gor. 11. Kanduana , on the S. of Gor , 320 m. l. & 130 br . ch . T. Kanduana . 12. Vdessa , on the S. of Kanduana ; 240 m. l. & 160 br . ch . T. Iehenat . 13. Mevat , on the S. of Vdessa ; 270 m. l. & 150 br . ch . T. Mevat . 14. Iesuel , on the N. of Mevat ; 200 m. l. & 120 br . ch . T. Rejapore . 15. Patna , on the N. of Iesuel ; 330 m. l. & 180 br . ch . T. Patna . 16. Iamba , on the W. of Patna , including Rahia-Decamperga ; 240 m. l. & 170 br . ch . T. Iamba . 17. Bakar , on the S. of Iamba ; 220 m. l. & 120 br . ch . T. Bicanor . 18. Sambal , on the S. of Bakan ; ch . T. Sambal . 19. Narvar , on the S. of Sambal ; 270 m. l. & 150 br . ch . T. are Gehud and Ouden . 20. Gualeo , on the W. of Narvar ; 160 m. l. & 90 br . ch . T. Gualeo . 21. Agra , on the N. W. of Gualeo ; 340 m. l. & 170 br . ch . T. are Agra and Fetapore . 22. Delly , on the N. W. of Agra ; 360 m. l. and 120 br . ch . T. Delly . 23. Ienupar , on the N. W. of Delly ; 300 m. l. & 90 br . ch . T. Ienupar . 24. Pengab or Lahor , on the N. of Ienupar ; 390 m. l. & and 130 br . ch . T. Lahor . 25. Multan , on the W. of Pengab ; 220 m. l. & 150 br . ch . T. Multan . 26. Hajacan , on the W. of Multan ; 300 m. l. & 120 br . ch . T. are Ch●●zan and Vche . 27. Bukar , on the S. W. H●jacan ; 340 m. l. & 220 br . ch . T. Bukar . 28. Hendown , on the E. of Bukar ; 240 m. l. & 160 br . ch . T. Hendown . 29. Bando or Asmire , on the S. E. of Hendown ; 240 m. l. and 170 br . ch . T. are Bando and Asmire . 30. Ieselmere , on the W. of Bando ; 300 m. l. & 220 br . ch . T. Ieselmere . 31. Tatta , on the W. of Ieselmere ; 260 m. l. & 160 br . ch . T. Tatta . 32. Soret , on the E. of Tatta , and S. W. of Ieselmere ; 160 m. l. & 156 br . ch . T. are Ianagar and Pache. 33. Guzarat , on the S. of Soret and Ieselmere , along the Ocean ; 530 m. l. & 350 br . ch . T. are Cambay and Surat . 34. Chitor , on the N. W. of Guzarat ; 260 m. l. & 160 br . ch . T. Chitor . To this is joined Rahia-Ranas , ch . T. Gurchitto . 35. Malvay , on the E. of Chitor ; 300 m. l ▪ & 110 br . ch . T. Sarampore . 36. Candis , on the S. of Malvay ; 190 m. l. & 170 br . ch . T. Mandave . 37. Berar , on the N. E. of Candis ; 250 m. l. & 120 br . ch . T. Shapor . 38. Bengala , on the N. E. of Berar ; 660 m. l. & 450 br . ch . T. Bengala . In this extent are the Pr. of Patenaw , Elebus and Prurop . Rivers of principal note are two , viz. 1. Indus or Pengab , and , 2. Ganges , both very famous . Chief Mountains are , 1. Imaus or Bittigo , and , 2. Sardonix . 7. India in t . Gangem . INdia intra Gangem , or the Peninsula on this side the River Ganges , lies on the S. of the Mogul's Empire ; situated between the 112th and 45 min. and the 120th degr . of Lon. and between the 7th and 40 min. and the 23d degr . of Lat. being in length from the N. parts of Orixa in Golconda , to Cape Comeri in Malabar , about 1000 miles ; in breadth from Narsingapatan to Dabul 490 miles . We can find but little how it was anciently Governed ; but it is at present under the Government of about fifty several Kings , of which three or four are greater than the rest , and some parts are under the Europeans , as the Portuguez , Dutch , and English. The ch . T. of the whole is Goa , under the Portugals . The Inhabitants are of several Nations besides the Natives ; they are both Pagans and Mahomitans , with some Christians of St. Thomas , besides the Europeans . Their Language is that called Talenga , in Golconda ; the Guzarate , in Bisnagar ; and the Malabar , with the Bagadan , Tamul and Grandonique in Malabar : The Portugal is also in much use in some parts . Chief Commodities are Metals , Silks , Cottons , Pearls , Drugs , Ginger , Cinnamon , Cassia , &c. It contains four parts , viz. 1. Kingdom of Golconda , the most N. E. Province ; 420 m. l. & 210 br . ch . T. Golconda or Bagnagar . In this extent are comprehended also the Provinces of Orixa , ch . T. Orixa ; and Talengand , ch . T. Dalacata . It is under its own King , but tributary to the great Mogul . 2. Kingdom of Decan , on the W. of Golconda ; 380 m. l. & 280 br . It contains three Provinces , viz. 1. Decan , ch . T. Kerky . 2. Balgate , ch . T. Bender : And , 3. Cuncan , ch . T. Goa , and Visapor . These are chiefly the Portuguez and King of Visapor . 3. Kingdom of Bisnagar , on the S. E. of Decan ; 570 m. l. & 330 br . It contains six Provinces , viz. 1. Bisnagar or Narsinga , ch . T. Bisnagar . 2. Coromandel , ch . T. Maliapour , ( under its own Prince . ) 3. Canara , ch . T. St. Omar . 4. Gingi , ch . T. Gingi . 5. Tanjanor , ch . T. Tanjanor . 6. Madure , ( in which is the Pro. of Coru ) ch . T. Madure . It is chiefly under its own K. and others tributary to him . 4. Malabar , on the E. of Bisnagar ; 320 m. l. & 120 br . It contains the Kingdoms of , 1. Calicute , ch . T. Calicute . 2. Cananor , ch . T. Cananor . 3. Tanor , ch . T. Tanor . 4. Cranganor , ch . T. Cranganor . 5. Cochin , ch . T. Cochin . 6. Coulan , ch . T. Coulan . 7. Travencor , ch . T. Travencor . All under their own Naiques or Kings , except some places possessed by the Dutch , Portuguez and English. Calicute is the ch . T. of the whole . Rivers of chief note are , 1. Guengua , and , 2. Mudora . Chief Mountains are those called Balagatta . 8. India ex . Gangem . INdia beyond the River Ganges , is a knot of Kingdoms lying between the Mogul's Empire and China ; between the 133d and the 151st degr . of Lon. and between the first and the 34th degr . of Lat. being in length from the S. parts of Malacca to the borders of Tartary about 2000 miles ; and the breadth from Bengala to the borders of Quantung in China about 900 miles : by this account it contains some of the old Sina . As for the ancient Government , we can give no certain account ; at the present it is a barbarous Country , dismembred into a great many Estates under their own Kings and Governours , of which four or five are of considerable note . Besides these the Portuguez and Dutch have several places on the Coasts . The ch . T. of all is Pegu. The Inhabitants are chiefly Idolaters ; here are also some Mahomitans on the Coasts , and some Christians converted by the Jesuits . Their Language in Siam and Malacca is the Malaize , in some places the Chinean , in other places they have many different Tongues little known to us . Their chief Commodities are Gold , Silver , Precious Stones , Silks , Porcelline Earth , Aloes , Musk , Rhubarb , Alabaster , &c. Divided into six great parts , which are , 1. Kingdom of Barma or Brema , containing all the N. parts of this Country ; ch . T. are Brema and Ava . It contains many small Kingdoms tributary to the King of Barma , as , 1. Prom , 2. Calam , 3. Melinta , 4. Sirole , 5. Bacan , 6. Miranda , 7. Circangre , 8. Brema , 9. Caor , 10. Ava , and 11. Tangu . Of these there is little certainty . 2. Kingdom of Pegu , on the S. of Barma ; 600 m. l. & 350 br . It contains three Provinces , viz. 1. Kingdom of Arrachan , ( under the great Mogul ) ch . T. Arrachan . 2. Pegu , under its own King ; ch . T. Pegu. 3. Laos , under its own King ; in which are the Provinces of Iangoma , Curroy , and Leveu . 3. Kingdom of Tunquin ( in which is comprehended the Pro. of Ciracan ) on the E. of Pegu and S. of China ; 540 m. l. & 300 br . under its own King. Ch. T. is Tunquin . Here are said to be the Kingdoms of Ciucange or Caubang , Bao , and Lao , and the People called Maug , Timocoves , and Gueys , nigh China . 4. Kingdom of Cochin China , on the S. of Tunquin ; 500 m. l. & 210 br . Ch. T. are Turon and Haeso . It is partly under its own King and partly under the Portuguez . Here is also a Province called the Lays ; ch . T. — 5. Kingdom of Camboje or Cambodia , on the S. W. of Cochin China , about 510 m. l. & 210 br . ch . T. is Camboje ; Ruled by its own King. Here lies also the Kingdom of Chiampa , said to be independent ; ch . T. Puto-Caceim . 6. Kingdom of Siam , on the E. of Pegu , 1080 m. l. & 340 br . It contains three Kingdoms , viz. 1. Martaban , ch . T. Martaban . 2. Siam , ch . T. Siam . 3. Malacca , ( anciently Aurea Chersonessus ) containing Malacca , Ienasseri , Iuncalaon , Quedda , Pera , Ihor , Puhang , Patane , Ligor , and Burdelong ; ch . T. the same . All under the King of Siam , Portuguez and Dutch. Siam is ch . T. of the whole . Rivers of principal note are four , viz. 1. Menin , 2. Ava , 3. Cosmite , and , 4. Caor . Here is the famous Lake of Chiamay . Principal Mountains that I find here are those called Kemois and Rumoy . 9. China . CHina , lies on the E. of the Indies , and on the S. of Tartary ; situated between the 141st and the 165th degr . of Lon. and between the 20th and the 41st and 40 min. of Lat. being in length from the N. E. parts of Leaotong , to the S.W. parts of Iunnan about 1560 miles , and in breadth from the N. W. parts of Xensi to the S. E. parts of Chekiang about 1300 miles , containing the greatest part of old Sina , now called by some Mangi ; by the Arabians , Tzinin ; by the neighbouring Countries , Sanglai ; by the Natives , Taine , and Taibinco ; and the Inhabitants , Tanges . It had its own King for many Ages , ( some say above 3000 years ) till conquered by the Tartars ; then again it had its own Kings , till of late again conquered by the Tartars , who still have it ; under which are 32 Princes , or petty Kings . There are also several Princes ( saith Gabriel Magailans ) which own no Superior . It is ( if we may credit the Jesuits Relations ) the most famous Country in the World. The ch . T. is Peking . The Inhabitants are Gentiles for the most part . Here are also some few Christians , converted by the Jesuits , but hardly suffered . Their Language differs from all others , having but 300 Words , and above 50000 Letters ; by which they express their minds with much vivacity and efficacy : they write right down from the top to the bottom . Their chief Commodities are Gold , Silver , Precious Stones , Quick-silver , Porcelline Dishes , Silks , Cottons , Rhubarb , Sugar , Camphire , Civet , Musk , Ginger , China-wood , &c. It contains 15 Provinces , which are , 1. Pecheli , or Peking , the most N. Province , bordering on Tartary ; 320 m. l. & 240 br . ch . T. is Peking , or Xuntien . It is divided into 8 Countries , and has 131 Cities . 2. Xantung , on the S. E. of Pecheli ; 330 m. l. & 180 br . ch . T. are Cinan and Cungoha●d . It is divided into 6 Countries , and has 51 Cities . 3. Honans , on the S. W. of Xantung ; 320 m. l. & 270 br . ch . T. are Caifung and Honan . It is divided into 9 Countries , and has 108 Cities . 4. Xansi , on the N. of Honan ; 360 m. l. & 190 br . ch . T. are Taiyven and Fuencheu . It is divided into 5 Countries , and has 86 Cities . 5. Xensi , on the W. of Xansi and Honan ; 580 m. l. & 480 br . ch . T. are Sigan and Socheu . It is divided into 8 Countries , and has 180 Cities . 6. Suchven , on the S. of Xensi ; 580 m. l. & 380 br . ch . T. are Chingtu and Queicheu . It is divided into 8 Countries , and has 150 Cities . 7. Huquang , on the E. of Suchven ; 550 m. l. & 320 br . ch . T. are Vnchang and Kiang . It is divided into 15 Countries , and has 100 Cities . 8. Nanking , on the E. of Huquang ; 390 m. l. & 360 br . ch . T. are Kiangning and Sucheu . It is divided into 14 Countries , and has 110 Cities . 9. Chekiang , on the S. E. of Nanking ; 280 m. l. & 260 br . ch . T. are Hangcheu and Ningpo . It is divided into 11 Countries , and has 33 Cities . 10. Kiangsi , on the W. of Chekiang , and E. of Huquang ; 350 m. l. & 260 br . ch . T. are Kienchang and Nauchang . It is divided into 13 Countries , and has 67 Cities . 11. Fokien , on the S. E. of Kiangsi ; 350 m. l. & 300 br . ch . T. are Foken , Hingko and Xu . It is divided into 8 Countries , and has 60 Cities . 12. Quantung , on the S. E. of Fokien ; 600 m. l. & 210 br . ch . T. are Quangcheu , and Chaoking . It is divided into 10 Countries , ( the Isle Ha●an being one ) and has 80 Cities . 13. Quangsi , on the N. W. of Quantung ; 400 m. l. & 250 br . ch . T. is Queilin . It is divided into 11 Countries , and has 98 Cities . 14. Queicheu , on the N. W. of Quangsi ; 310 m. l. & 200 br . ch . T. is Queiyang . It is divided into 8 Countries , and has 81 Cities . 15. Iunnan , on the W. of Queicheu and Quangsi ; 400 m. l. and 220 br . ch . T. is Iunnan . It is divided into 12 Countries , and has 87 Cities . Besides these , here are the Territories of Leaotong , on the E. of Pecheli , ch . T. Leaotong ; and the Peninsula of Coreo , ch . T. Kiangyvan . Rivers of principal note are three , viz. 1. Kiang , 2. Croceus , and , 3. Ta. 10. Oriental Islands . THE Oriental Islands are a vast number of Isles of all sorts , ( some say 150000 in number ) lying on the E. and S. E. parts of Asia . The Inhabitants are for the most part Gentiles . The Language in Iapan is one of its own ; in Sumatra , Iava , and Moluccoes , they speak the Malaize . Here are also several other Tongues little known to us . They are under a great many of their own Kings and Princes : Also the English , Dutch , Portuguez , Spaniards , and French , have considerable shares in those parts . They may be divided into , 1. Iapan , on the E. of China , distant from it 210 miles , being 710 m. l. & 200 br . It contains five Provinces , viz. 1. Iamaysoit , ch . T. Naugalo . 2. Ietzengo , ch . T. Meaco . 3. Ietzegen , ch . T. Cauga . 4. Quanta , ch . T. Iedo . And , 5. Ocliva , ch . T. Ximosin . Meaco is ch . T. of the whole . It is governed by its own King , who is a very great and potent Prince . Here are also many other lesser Isles which belong to Iapan ; as , 1. Ximo , ch . T. Figen . 2. Xicoum , ch . T. Xiowith ; and others of less note . 2. Philippine Islands , which are a great knot of Isles lying on the S. W. of Iapan , right a-against India extra Gangem . The chief of them are , 1. Luconia , 480 m. l. & 180 br . ch . T. are Manilla and Luconia . 2. Mindanao , 420 m. l. & 150 br . ch . T. is Mindanao . Others are , 3. Paragoa , 4. Mindora , 5. Tandaya , 6. Ivan , with a great number of lesser not worth naming . These belong chiefly to the Spaniards . 3. Molucca Islands , another knot of Islands on the S. of the Philippine Islands . The chief are , 1. Celebes , 580 m. l. & 260 br . ch . T. are Celebes and Macascar . 2. Gilolo , ch . T. Gilolo . 3. Ceram . 4. Timor . 5. Flores . 6. The Isles of Banda . 7. Proper Moluccas . 8. Amboyna . These are subject to the Dutch , English , and several other Princes that are Natives . 4. Borneo , a large Island , on the W. of Celebes , of a round form , being about 650 m. l. & 600 br . ch . T. are Borneo , Laus and Bendermassin . It is divided chiefly between the two Kings of Laus and Borneo . 5. Iava , on the S. W. of Borneo , 600 m. l. & 120 br . ch . T. are Materan , Batavia , and Banr●m . It is under several Kings , as Materan , Bantam , Iapore , Tuban , Iottan , Panarucan , and Palambuam , most Homagers to the K. of Materan . 6. Sumatra , on the N. W. of Iava , under the Aequator , as is Borneo ; 900 m. l. & 200 br . ch . T. is Achem. It is ruled by five or six as Achem , Camper ▪ Iambi , Menacabo , and Palimban . Achem is the principal . 7. Ceilon , on the borders of India intra Gangem , of a roundish form , 250 m. l. & 170 br . ch . T. are Candea and Chilao . Divided between the Dutch and several little Kings , of which he of Candea is chief . 8. The Maldives , a vast number of very small Islands on the S. W. of Ceilon , chief of which is Male. They are dispersed into thirteen Provinces , or Atollons , under its own King. Thus much for ASIA . III. AFRICA . AFRICA has on the North the Mediterranian Sea ; on the West , the Atlantick or Western Ocean ; on the South , the Ethiopian or Southern Ocean ; on the East , the Oriental Ocean ; and on the N. East , the Red Sea , which with an Isthmus of 110 miles parts it from Asia . It is a Peninsula , and the greatest in the World ; situated between the 3d and the 83d and 30 min. of Lon. and between the 35th and 30 min. of N. and the 35th and 10 min. of S. Lat. being in length from Cape Verde in Negroland , to Cape Guadafu in Ajan about 4800 miles ; and in breadth from Cape de Boni in Barbary , to the Cape of Good Hope about 4200 miles ; anciently called Hesperia Olympia , Ammonis , Ortygia , Escha●●ca , and Eoriphe , and now Africa ; by the Aethiopians , Alkabulam , and by the Indians , Besecath . It is greater than Europe , and lesser than Asia , but not so considerable as either , being in many places full of vast Deserts and unhabitable places , some parts so little known , that we can give but an uncertain account of them . Here are also many remarkable Beasts and Birds , not so common in other places , as Elephants , Crocodiles , Lions , Leopards , &c. The Religions may be reduced to five general Heads , viz. 1. Mahomitan , 2. Pagan , or Gentilism , 3. Iewish , 4. Christian , and , 5. Libertinism ; the two first are most predominant . The Languages are chiefly six , viz. 1. Arabick , 2. Hitbissine , 3. Egyptian , 4. that called Aqueamerig , 5. that called Sungai , and , 6. that called Gubio . The Iews speak the Chaldean or Syriack . It is under the Government of three Emperours ; viz. Abissina , Morocco , and Monomo●apa ; many inferior Kings ; the Turks , who have a considerable part ; and several of the Europeans , as Portuguez , English , Dutch , and French. Rivers of principal note are four ; viz. 1. Nile , 2. Niger , 3. Zaire , and , 4. Zembre . Greatest Mountains are , 1. Aiducal , or Atlas , 2. Christal Mountains , 3. Amara , 4. Sierra Leona , 5. Mount Table , and , 6. Pike of Tenneriff . Lakes of chief note are , 1. Zaire , 2. Zafflan , 3. Niger , 4. Borno , and , 5. Guarda . Africa is divided into twelve parts ; viz. 1. Egypt , 2. Barbary , 3. Biledulgerid , 4. Sarra , 5. Nabia , 6. Negroland , 7. Guinea , 8. Congo , 9. Abissina , 10. Zanguebar , 11. Monomotapa , and , 12. Cafferia ; besides the Isles . 1. Egypt . EGypt is the most N. E. Country in Africa , bordering on Asia , and lying between Barbary , Biledulgerid , and the Red Sea ; situated between the 59th and 20 min. and the 67th and 30 min. of Lon. and between the 21st and 30 min. and the 31st and 50 min. of Lat. being in length from Alexandra to Buge about 730 miles , and the breadth from the borders of Biledulgerid to Zibeth about 380 miles . It was anciently called by the names of Miseraim , the Land of Ham , Aeria , Potamia , Ogygia , Melampodus and Osyria ; now by the Turks , Miser and El-kebit ; by the Arabians , Mesra and Bardamasser ; by the Inhabitants , Chebili ; and by the Italians and Spaniards , l' Egitto . It first had its own Kings ; conquered by the Persians ; soon after by the Macedonians ; then again it had its own Kings ; then conquered by the Romans ; afterwards by the Saracens ; then it had its own Princes again , till at last wholly conquered by the Turks , who still have it . Governed by a Beglerbog , residing at Cairo . This , together with the greatest part of Barca , make up that part of the Turkish Empire which is called the Government of Miser or Cairo . The Inhabitants are Copti , Moors , Arabians , Turks , Iews and Greeks , and are chiefly Mahomitans . Here are also some Christians , called Copti , Iacobites in Sect , but differing from them and all others in many Points . Their Language is chiefly Arabick and Turkish , and in some places the Egyptian or Coptick , whose Writing is little different from the ancient Greek . Their chief Commodities are Sugar , Flax , Rice , all sorts of Grains and Fruits , Linnen Cloth , Salt , Balsom , Butargio , Senna , Cassia , &c. It is divided into four parts , which are , 1. Erif , or the Lower Egypt , the most N. Province , containing the old Proper Egypt and Augusticana . Divided into four Caciefs or Governments ; viz. 1. Caliobeck ; ch . T. Alexandria . 2. Menofia ; ch . T. Rosetta . 3. Garbia , ch . T. Dametta : And , 4. Mansouria ; ch . T. Mansouria . The ch . T. of the whole is Alexandria . 2. Bechria , Demisor , or Middle Egypt , on the S. of Erif , or Lower Eg●pt , containing the greatest part of the ancient Arcadia ; ch . T. are Cairo and Sues . In this is included the Cacief of Vium ; ch . T. Vium . 3. Sahid , or Upper Egypt , on the S. of Bechria , part of old Thebais . Divided into ●ive Caciefs ; viz. 1. Benesuef ; ch . T. Benesuef . 2. Cherkeffi ; ch . T. Mansloth . 3. Manfelout ; ch . T. Manfelout . 4. Girgio , or Sahid ; ch . T. Sahid , and Asna . 5. Minio ; ch . T. Minio . Ch. T. of all is Sahid . 4. Coast of the Red Sea , that part which borders on the Red Sea , on the E. of Sahid , containing part of ancient Thebais and Arcadia ; ch . T. are Cossir , Zibith , and Buge . The only River of note is Nile , dividing this Country in two , the most famous River in the World. Chief Mountains are those which were anciently called Montes Lybici . Principal Lakes are two ; viz. 1. Mareotis , now Antacon . 2. Meeris , now Buchiarea . 2. Barbary . BArbary is the most considerable Country in Africa , lying on the W. of Egypt along the Mediterranian Sea , and together with it , contains all the N. parts of Africa . Situated between the 8th and the 60th degr . of Lon. and between the 28 and 25 min. and the 35th and 30 min. of Lat. being in length from the W. parts of Morocco to the E. parts of Barca about 2760 miles , and in breadth in the widest parts not 300 miles , and in several places but 60 miles . It was sometimes called Africa , and contains those Provinces which the Romans called Mauritania , Numedia , Africa Propria , Byzacenia , Tripolitana , Cyrenaica , and Marmarica . It was anciently a great part of it under the State of Carthage , till conquered by the Romans ; afterwards by the Vandals ; then again by the Emperours , till conquered by the Sarazens ; after that divided into several Kingdoms , till at last the Turk conquered part of it ; so that it is under several ; the Xeriffs or Emperours of Morocco have the Western parts ; the Turks the Eastern ; the Spaniards and Portuguez several Towns on the Coasts ; and some keep their freedom . The ch . T. of all is Fez. The Inhabitants are all Mahomitans ( except the Europeans ) and very zealous in their Religion . Their Language is for the most part the Arabick , but in Fez and Morocco , and in some few other places they use that called Aquil-amerig or the Noble Language , the same with the Punick or old African , intermixed with some Arabick words . The chief Commodities are Honey , Wax , Oyl , Sugar , Flax , Hemp , Hides , Marokins or Cordavans , Dates , Almonds , Mantles , Alheicks , &c. It is divided into six parts , which are , 1. Kingdom of Morocco , the most W. Province , 340 m. l. & 200 br . anciently called Mauritania Sitisensis . It contains seven Provinces , viz. 1. Sus , ch . T. Taradant . 2. Guzula , ch . T. Guzula . 3. Morocco , ch . T. Morocco . 4. Hea , ch . T. Tednest . 5. Hascora , ch . T. Elmadin● . 6. Tedles , ch . T. Tefza . 7. Ducala , ch . T. Azamin . Ch. T. of all is Morocco . 2. Kingdom of Fez , on the N. E. of Morocco , 360 m. l. & 230 br . anciently called Mauritania Tingitana . It contains seven Provinces , viz. 1. Temefs●●e , ch . T. Rabat . 2. Fez , ch . T. Fez and Salla . 3. Asgar , ch . T. Larache and Cascar Elkabes . 4. Habat , ch . T. Tanger , Arzilla and Ceuta . 5. Errif , ch . T. Iasaon . 6. Garret , ch . T. Melilla : And , 7. Chaus , ch . T. Tezza . Ch. T. of all is Fez. These two Kingdoms are under the Xeriffs of Morocco , except the Coasts which are chiefly subject to the Spaniards and Portuguez . 3. Kingdom of Algiers , on the E. of Fez , 690 m. l. & 260 br . anciently called Mauritania Caesariensis , partly under the Turks . It contains five Provinces , viz. 1. Telensin or Tremisen , ch . T. Tremisen and Oran . 2. Tenes , ch . T. Tenes . 3. Algiers , ch . T. Algiers . In this lies the Kingdom of Couco , a seperate K. ch . T. Couco . 4. Bugia , ch . T. Bugia . In this is Lubez , a seperate Estate , ch . T. Calar . 5. Constantina , an independent Kingdom , containing three parts , viz. Constantina , ch . T. Constantina ; Tebessa , ch . T. Tebessa ; and Bona , ch . T. Bona. Constantina and Bugia made the Roman Numidia . 4. Kingdom of Tunis , on the E. of Algiers , 300 m. l. & 200 br . anciently called Africa Propria ( in which was the famous City of Carthage ) . It contains six Provinces , viz. 1. Biserta , ch . T. Biserta . 2. Goletta , ch . T. Tunis and Goletta . 3. Sousa , ch . T. Sousa . 4. Elmadia , ch . T. Elmadine . 5. Beija , ch . T. Beija : And , 6. Cairoan , ch . T. Cairoan . This Province is under the Turks . 5. Kingdom of Tripoli , on the E. of Tunis , 690 m. l. & 150 br . anciently called Tripolitana , ch . T. are Tripoli , Lebada and Capis . In this is included the Province of Ezzaab , which contains another called Mesurata , ch . T. Mesurata . This Province is also under the Turks ; who have but little benefit as from Algiers and Tunis . 6. Kingdom of Barca , on the E. of Tripoli , 700 m. l. & 150 br . It contains all the ancient Cyranaica and Lybia Marmarica , ch . T. are Barca , Cairoan and Tolomesa . Part of it is now joyned with Egypt , which together ( as I said before ) make up the Government of Miser or Cairo . Rivers of chiefest note are four , 1. Guadebar , 2. Major , 3. Nachan , and , 4. Ommiriboli . Chief Mountains are the Mountains of Atlas or Aiducal , which part this Country from Biledulgerid . 3. Biledulgerid . BIledulgerid or the Country of Dates , is a large but inconsiderable Country on the S. of Barbary and W. of Egypt ; situated between the 5th and the 60th and 30 min. of Lon. and between the 21st and 45 min. and the 32d degr . of Lat. being in length from the Atlantick Ocean to the borders of Egypt about 3000 miles , and not 450 broad in the widest place , and in some places not above 100. It contains that part of the ancient Lybia Interior which was called ( not the Roman ) Numidia . It remained unconquered till Anno 710. It was overcome by the Saracens , but afterwards left again ; so that it is now under several petty Princes and Arabian Chiefs , many of them pay some acknowledgment to the Xeriffs of Morocco ; in some places they have scarcely any Government at all . Ch. T. is Dara . The Inhabitants are for the most part Mahomitans , brought in Anno 710 , a great many are still Idolaters . Their Language is chiefly the Arabick , but in some places towards Barbary , they use the Punick or old African . The only Commodities that I find are Dates . It contains ten Provinces , which are , 1. Tesset or Sus , the most W. Province , 720 m. l. & 300 br . ch . T. are Tesset and Buzadora , chiefly under Morocco . 2. Dara , on the N. E. of Tesset , 210 m. l. & 145 br . ch . T. Dara . 3. Segelmessa , on the E. of Dara , 380 m. l. & 370 br . ch . T. Segelmessa . It is under several small Estates . Here are included the Pr. of Taffilet and Farcala . 4. Tegorarin , on the E. of Segelmissa , 220 m. l. & 240 br . ch . T. Tegorarin . 5. Zeb , on the E. of Tegorarin , ch . T. Teulachar . 6. Mezzab , on the S. of Zeb , ch . T. Mezzab . 7. Techort , on the S. E. of Mezzab , 270 m. l. & 160 br . ch . T. Techort . 8. Guargala , on the E. of Techort , 200 m. l. & 100 br . ch . T. Guargala . This and Techort have their own Kings , but tributary to Algiers . 9. Biledulgerid , on the N. E. of Guargala , 980 m. l. & 220 br . ch . T. Caphesa . Here are also , 1. the Estates of Fezzan , ch . T. Fezzan . 2. Gadenses , ch . T. Gadenses : And , 3. Teoreger , ch . T. Teoreger . 10. Deserts of Barca , on the E. of Biledulgerid , 760 m. l. & 450 br . ch . T. ( if there be any ) is Ammon . The S. parts are called the Deserts of Lybia or Eleocat . Rivers of greatest note are , 1. Dara , and , 2. Zizus . Mountains of chiefest account are those of Atlas . 4. Sarra . THE Deserts of Sarra or Zaara lies on the S. of Biledulgerid , situated between the 4th and the 56th degr . of Lon. and between the 12th and the 28th degr . of Lat. being in length from the Atlantick Ocean to the E. parts of Gaoga about 2840 miles , and in breadth from the N. parts of Berdoa , to the S. parts of Borno about 780 miles , in some places but 240 , in others but 120 miles . It contains that part of the ancient Lybia Interior , called Deserta . We can hear little of it in former times concerning Government , being so mean and inconsiderable : It has now several petty Princes and inferior Lords , with some Arabian Chiefs . The ch . T. of the whole is Zuenziga . The Inhabirants are Mahomitans and Gentiles with some Libertines , who have not the least signs of Religion or Worship . Their Language , Arabick and Punick , and in some places that of the Negroes . Their only Commodities are Dates and Cattel . It contains seven Desarts , which are , 1. Desart of Zanhaga , ( which includes the Desarts of Azaod and Araban ) the most W. Province , 680 m. l. & 270 br . ch . T. Tegassa . 2. Desart of Zuenziga , on the E. of Zanhaga , 420 m. l. & 310 br . It contains three Desarts , viz. 1. Zuenziga , ch . T. Zuenziga . 2. Ghir , ch . T. Ghir : And , 3 Gogden . 3. Desart of Targa or Zaghara , on the E. of Zuenziga , 500 m. l. 390 br . It contains three Desarts , viz. 1. Targa , ch . T. Targa . 2. Hair , ch . T. Hair : And , 3. Ignid , ch . T. Ignid . 4. Desart of Lemta , on the E. of Targa , 720 m. l. & 450 br . ch . T. are Lemta and Suma . 5. Desart and Kingdom of Berdoa , on the E. of Lemta , 560 m. l. & 200 br . ch . T. Berdoa . This Prov. is ( as I take it ) under its own King. 6. Desart and Kingdom of Borno , on the S. of Berdoa , 680 m. l. & 600 br . ch . T. Borno . This Province is under its own King. 7. Desart and Kingdom of Gaoga , on the N. E. of Borno , 510 m. l. 280 br . ch . T. Gaoga . This is also under its own King. Rivers of greatest note are , 1. Ghir , and , 2. Rio de Cavollos . Principal Mountains are those called Girgiris . Chief Lakes are Borno and Targa . 5. Nubia . THE Kingdom of Nubia , is a considerable Country on the S. W. of Egypt , and S. of the Desarts of Barca , between Sarra and Abissina . Situated between the 48th and 20 min. and the 65th and 40 min. of Lon. and between the 10th and 5 min. and the 23d and 5 min. of Lat. being in length from the borders of Egyp● to the borders of Biafara about 1080 miles and the breadth about 650 miles : According to this situation , it is a part of the ancient Lybia . How it was in ancient times , we can tell b●● little . At present we hear it is governed by it own Kings , who , as some say , have a very grea● Power , and able to raise a vast number of Soldiers . His S●at is at Nubia . The Inhabitants are both Mahomitans and Pagans , but yet retain some signs of Christianity , as Baptism in some places . They have a Language which seems to be made up of Arabick , Chaldean and Egyptian . The chief Commodities are Gold , Civet Sanders , Sugar , Ivory , Arms , and a most subtile Poison , an Ounce of which is valued at 100 Ducates . It is so little known to us , that I cannot find how it is divided , but I find the names of 8 Provinces , viz. 1. Gorham , ch . T. Gorham . 2. Cusa , ch . T. Cusa . 3. Nubia , ch . T. Nubia . 4. Dancala , ch . T. Dancala . 5. Ialac , ch . T. Ialac . 6. Bughia , ch . T. Bughia . 7. Canfila , ch . T. Canfila : And , 8. Dafila , ch . T. Dafila . Rivers of greatest note are Nile and Nubia . 6. Negroland . NEgroland lies on the E. of Sarra , and on the N. Guinea . Situated between the 3d and the 44th and 20 min. of Lon. and between the 8th and 25 min. and the 23d and 30 min. of Lat. being in length from Cape Verde to the E. parts of Zanfara , about 2400 miles , and in breadth from the N. parts of Gualata to the S. parts of Melli 920 , and in some places but 400 miles . It is a part of the ancient Lybia Interior , now sometimes called Nigritia and the Land of Blacks . We heard little of it till conquered by Ioseph King of Morocco , then by the five Nations of Lybia Deserta , but the Inhabitants again recovered their Liberty , and instituted several Kings of their own . So at present it is under many Kings , but three or four have the greatest power , to which the rest are for the most part tributary . The Portuguez and Hollanders have some of the Coasts . The ch . T. of the whole is Tombute . The Inhabitants are in some places Mahomitans , in others very simple Idolaters ; here are also some Jews and Christians in the European Towns. Their Language is for the most part that which is called Sungai , which has many Idioms ; they use in some places that called Gubeo ; in Gualata they have one of their own . Their chief Commodities are Ostridge Feathers , Gums , Amber , Gold , Sanders , Civet , &c. It contains thirteen Kingdoms , which are , 1. Gualata , the most N. W. Province , 480 m. l. & 275 br . ch . T. Gaudia . In this are comprehended two others ▪ viz. 1. Azanagi , ch . T. Arguin ; and , 2. Hoden , ch . T. Hodia . This Province is under its own King. 2. Genehea , on the S. of Gualata , 320 m l. & 240 br . ch . T. Genehoa . The King of this Province is Tributary to the K. of Tombute . 3. Tombute , on the E. of Genehoa and Gualata , 660 m. l. & 440 br . ch . T. Tombute . It is under its own King who has considerable Dominions . 4. Agades , on the E. of Tombute , 6oo m. l. & 330 br . ch . T. are Agades and Deghir . Under Tombute . 5. Cano , on the E. of Agades , 560 m. l. & 340 br . ch . T. is Cano. Under Tombute . 6. Cassena , on the E. of Cano , 420 m. l. & 300 br . ch . T. is Cassena . Under Tombute . 7. Gangara , on the E. of Cassena , 570 m. l. & 260 br . ch . T. Gangara . It is under the K. of Borno in Sarra . These seven Provinces lie on the N. side of the Niger ; those of the S. side are , 8. Zanfara , on the S. of Gangara , 650 m. l. & 240 br . ch . T. Zanfara . Under Tombute . 9. Zegzeg , on the W. of Zanfara , 320 m. l. & 220 br . ch . T. Zegzeg . Under Tombute . 10. Guber , on the W. of Zegzeg , 420 m. l. & 115 br . ch . T. is Guber . Under Tombute . 11. Gago , on the W. of Guber , 440 m. l. & 260 br . ch . T. Gago . Under Tombute . 12. Mandinga , on the W. of Gago , 410 m. l. & 260 br . ch . T. Mandinga . Under its own King. 13. Melli , on the W. of Mandinga , 380 m. l. & 210 br . ch . T. Melli. It is tributary to Tombute , and includes the Province of Cantori , ch . T. Cantori . Besides these , between the branches of the Niger , lie two or three little Provinces , as , 1. Gambia , ch . T. Gambia , 2. Biafares , ch . T. Biafares , and , 3. Ialofes , ch . T. Budomel , and Emboul . The only River of note is the famous Niger , dividing this Country into two parts . Principal Mountain is that of Cape Verde . Lakes of greatest account are reckoned , 1. , Gaurda , and , 2. Borno . 7. Guinea . GVinea lies along the Sea , on the S. of Negroland , by some counted a part thereof . Situated between the 9th and the 33d . degr . of Lon. and between the 4th and 40 min. and the 12th and 25th min. of Lat. being in length from Siera Leona , to the E. parts of Benin , about 1800 miles , and the breadth from North to South not 400 miles . The Fortunes of it has been much the same with the rest of Negroland ; so that the present Government is under many petty Lords , who are for the most part tributary to the Kings of Mandinga in Negroland , and also to some of the Europeans , as English , Danes , Dutch , and Portuguez . The ch . T. is Arda . The Inhabitants are for the most part gross Idolaters , every one making a God of their own . Here are also some Mahomitans and Christians of the Europeans . They most commonly use the Language called Gubeo . Their chief Commodities are Gold , Ivory , Hides , Wax , Ambergrease , Guinea Pepper , Red Wood , Sugar , Civet , Sanders , &c. It contains 4 parts , which are , 1. Malegvette , the most W. Province , 440 m. l. & 230 br . ch . T. are Timau and Bygos . 2. Guinea , on the E. of Malegvette , 830 m. l. & 360 br . ch . T. are St. George de Mina , Moure , and Gr. Acara . Here are the K. of Fetu , Acania & Sabou . 3. Kingdom of Arda , on the E. of Guinea , 300 m. l. & 100 br . ch . T. are Arda and Daroera . Under its own King. 4. Kingdom of Benin , on the E. of Arda , 720 m. l. & 400 br . ch . T. are Benin , Cosfo , and Iackeyn . Rivers of greatest note are , 1. Volsa , and , 2. Seviriada . Chief Mountain is that of Siera Leona . Principal Lake is that called Curamo . 8. Congo . COngo in the largest extent lies towards the S. E. of Guinea , between Abissina and the Ocean . Situated between the 33d and 20 min. and the 49th degr . of Lon. and between the 13th and 20 min. of N. and the 14th and 40 min. of S. Lat. the whole length from North to South is about 1750 miles , and the breadth from East to West about 840 miles . It is part of the ancient Aethiopia Inferior , sometimes called by the name of Manicongo . How it was governed formerly we know not , but at present it is chiefly under the government of the King of Congo , besides several other inferior Governments ; some part is under the Portuguez . Ch. T. is St. Salvador . The Inhabitants are for the most part Idolaters , unless some few Christians converted by the Portuguez . They commonly speak that Tongue called Gubeo , a Language little known to us . The chief Commodities are Ebony , Ivory and Slaves . It is divided into 6 parts , which are , 1. Kingdom of Biafara , the most N. Province , 1200 m. l. & 750 br . ch . T. are Biafara and Medra . Under this Name are comprehended , 1. Biafara , 2. Medra , 3. Majuc , 4. Gabon , 5. Macoco , and , 6. Giring bomba . These are little known . 2. Kingdom of Loango , on the S. of Biafara , 400 m. l. & 240 br . ch . T. Loango . Under its own King. 3. Anzacana , on the E. of Loango , 330 m. l. & 210 br . ch . T. — It is a free Estate . 4. Kingdom of Congo , on the S. of Anzacana and Loango , 600 m. l. & 400 br . It contains 8 Provinces , viz. 1. Pemba , ch . T. St. Salvador . 2. Bamba , ch . T. Bamba , 3. Songo , ch . T. Songo , 4. Cacongo , 5. Batta , 6. Sunda , 7. Cangva , and 8. Pango , ch . T. the same . It is partly under its own K. partly under the Portuguez , and partly free . 5. Giaquez , on the E. of Congo , ch . T. Zaire . 6. K. of Angola , on the S. of Congo , 54 m. l. & 360 br . ch . T. Angola . It is under its own King. River of chiefest note is that called Zaire , a very large River . Chief Mountains are , 1. Christal Mountains , 2. Salt-petre Hill , and , 3. Mountains of the Sun. Chief Lake , besides that famous one of Zaire , is that called Aqua lunda . 9. Abissina . UNder the Name of Abissina I comprehend all those Provinces which lie between Congo , Nubia , Zanguebar and Monomotapa . Situated between the 48th and the 74th degr . of Lon. and between the 20th of N. and the 14th of S. Lat. being in length from the N. parts of Barnagasso , to the borders of Monomugi about 2100 miles , and the breadth from the borders of Medra to the borders of Adel about 1500 miles . It contains the greatest part of the ancient Aethiopia Superior , called sometimes Ludim , Aetheria , and Atlantia , now Abissina or Abissinea ; by the Italians , Habascia ; by the French , Habech , and by the Germans , Shabath or Hhabash . It has been for many Ages and is still subject to its own Emperours , which are often called the Emperours of Prester Iohn . It was partly conquered by the Romans , and now of late very much impaired by the Turks , Arabians and the neighbouring Princes on every side , several of the parts have their own Princes , so that not above one half is under its own Emperours . The Imperial Seat is supposed to be at Chaxumo . The Inhabitants are for the most part Christians , ( which is much in Africa ) having many Iewish Ceremonies , and differing from all others in many Points . Their Language is the Habassine , which is said to have much of the Arabick in it . In some few places they speak the Arabick . The chief Commodities are Gold , Metals , some Gems , Corn , Cattel , Salt , Flax , Wines , Sugar-Canes , &c. The Provinces are , 1. Barnagasso , the most N. Province , 420 m. l. & 340 br . ch . T. are Barva and Carna . Here are three others , viz. Cire , Canfila and Dafila , ( the two last said to be in Nubia ) . 2. Tigremahon , on the S. of Barnasso , 380 m. l. & 300 br . ch . T. are Chacumo and Sabrain . 3. Angot , on the S. of Barnagasso , 500 m. l. & 460 br . ch . T. are Angot and Iugabella . 4. Bagamedri , on the W. of Angot , lying along the Nile , ch . T. are Coquette and Temei . 5. Belegvanse , on the E. of Bagamedri , ch . T. Belegvanse ▪ 6. Amara , on the S. of Belegvanse , ch . T. Amara . Here are also a great many others , as , 7. Dobas , 8. Faligar , 9. Gamo , 10. Xao , 11. Gora , 12. Gemen , 13. Gazabela , 14. Tirat , 15. Fungis , 16. Zet , 17. Cafates , 18. Quara , 19. Agag , 20. Nova , 21. Ambiam , 22. Damut , 23. Dambea , 24. Vangoe , 25. Oxia , 26. Ambiancantiva , 27. Ximenche , 28. Sova , ch . T. are mostly the same again . These are little known , neither is there are any Country that I am so little satisfied withal as this . Principal Rivers are the Nile and several others that fall into it . Chief Mountains are Amara , and Lamalmona . Lakes of principal account are , 1. Zaire , 2. Zafflan , and , 3. Niger . 10. Zanguebar . ZAnguabar , taken in the largest extent , lies along the Red Sea and the Oriental Ocean ; on the E. of Abissina , and reaches from the 22 degr . of N. to the 17th and 45 min. of S. Lat. so if it be measured from the borders of Egypt , to the most S. parts , it will be about 3000 miles but the breadth in the widest place is not above 360 miles , and in some places but 60 miles . It contains part of the ancient Aethiopia , and a great part of it went by the name of Barbary . Some part of it was formerly under the Aethiopian Empire ; but the Government at present is under divers petty Princes , and some of the N. parts under the Turks . The ch . T. of the whole is Mosambique . Inhabitants are for the most part Idolaters , with some few Christians and Mahomitans . Their Language is chiefly the Habassine , and in many places the Arabick . Their chief Commodities are Rice , Mill , Cattel , Lemons , Citrons , &c. divided into three principal parts , which are , 1. The Coast of Abex , the most N. Province , lying along the Red Sea , 1080 m. l. & 200 br . ch . T. is Erecco . The N. parts are under the Turks , and go by the name of the Government of Habeleth ; in the S. parts is the Kingd . of Dangali , once part of Abissina , ch . T. Degbeldara . 2. The Coast of Ajan , belonging partly to the Portuguez , on the E. and S. of Abex , 1140 m. l. & 360 br . It contains , 1. The Kingd . of Adel , ch . T. Adel. 2. K. of Adea , ch . T. Adea . These two are under their own Kings . 3. K. of Magadoxa , ch . T. Magadoxa ; it has a Mahomitan King. 4. Common-wealth of Brava , ch . T. Brava , the ch . T. of the whole . 3. Zanguebar , on the S. W. of Ajan , 1120 m. l. & 340 br . It contains four Provinces , viz. 1. Melinda , ch . T. Melinda . It contains the Estates of Lamon , ch . T. Lamon and Pata , ch . T. Pata . 2. Mombaze , under the Portuguez , ch . T. Mombaze . 3. Quiloa , tributary to the Portugals , ch . T. Quiloa . 4. Mosambique , chiefly under the Portuguez , ch . T. Mosambique . Here are also some other Provinces not well discovered . Principal Rivers are , 1. Magadoxo , 2. Iugo , and Zambuze . 11. Monomotapa . THE Empire of Monomotopa , lies on the S. W. of Zanguebar , and S. of Abissina , being almost incompassed with Cafferia . Situated between the 43d and 45 min. and 62 degr . of Lon. and between the 11th and 10th min. and the 31st degr . of S. Lat. being in length from the N. E. to the most S. parts 1350 miles , and the breadth about 780 miles . It is a part of the ancient Aethiopia Inferior , sometimes called Benemotana and Benemotaxa . How it was governed formerly we know not , but it is now chiefly under its own Emperour , who is the most considerable Prince in all these parts , having many others tributary to him . The ch . T. is Monomotapa . The Inhabitants are chiefly Idolaters , with some Mahomitans , and ( as I take it ) some Christians lately converted . Their Language , as far as I can understand , is that called Gubio . Their chief Commodities are Gold , Silver , Ivory , Rice , Milk , Oyl , &c. Divided into two great parts , viz. 1. Kingd . of Monumugi , on the N. 780 m. l. 570 br . It has , 1. Chicova , ch . T. Chicova . 2. Moca , ch . T. Luanza-Feira . 3. Inhabaze , ch . T. Morango . 4. Sacumbe , ch . T. Estevan : And , 5. Galas , ch . T. Zembre , the ch . of the whole . 2. Monomotapa it self containing all the S. parts , 1050 m. l. and 800 br . It contains , 1. Monomotapa , ch . T. Monomotapa . 2. Butua , ch . T. Butua : And , 3. Manica , ch . T. Matana-Feira . Rivers of chiefest note are four , viz. 1. Zambre , 2. Zambaze , 3. Riode Spirito Sancto , and , 4. Los Infantos . Chief Mountains are those called Magvice . The principal Lake is that called Lachaf . 12. Cafferia . CAfferia , or the Land of Libertines , contains the most Southern parts of all Africa , almost incircling Monomotapa . It extends from Zanguebar to Congo along the Coasts about 3600 miles ; the breadth in the widest place not above 400 miles , in some places not above 130. It is part of old Aethiopia Inferior . The Caffers have not the least sign of Religion or Worship , living without both Law and Government . Their Language such as no man could ever understand but themselves , being so inarticulate , it resembles the Clucking of Hens and Gabling of Turkies . They have no Town , so nothing is here remarkable but the Cape of Good Hope , being the most Southern Point in all Africa . Under the name of Cafferia , in the extent before mentioned , are included , besides Cafferia it self , the Kingdoms of , 1. Quietera , ch . T. Mongalo . 2. Sofala , ch . T. Sofala . 3. Sodanda , ch . T. Bocra . 4. Chicanga , ch . T. Milan . These lie on the E. of Monomotapa . There are two others on the W. as , 5. Malemba , ch . T. Debzan ; and , 6. Mataman . These are most of them Tributaries to the Emperour of Monomotapa . Ch. T. of the whole is Sofala . Rivers of chief note are three , viz. 1. Zembre , 2. Riode Spirito Sancto , and , 3. Los Infantos . Principal Mountain is that called Mount Table at the Cape of Good Hope . Islands . THE Africk Isle are chiefly , 1. Madagascar , or the Isle of St. Laurence , a famous Isle against Zanguebar , about 1050 m. l. & 300 br . divided among several Princes little known to us . The French have some parts ; ch . T. that we know , are Fanshere and Caremboule . 2. Canary Isles , on the Coast of Biledulgerid , belonging to the Spaniards , famous for their excellent Wines : They are 7 in number , viz. 1. Lancerota , 2. Forte Ventura , 3. Canaria , 4. Teneriff , 5. Palma , 6. Ferro , and , 7. Gomera . 3. Islands of Cape Verde , right against Cape Verde in Negroland , under the Portuguez ; in number 10 , viz. 1. St. Iago , 2. St. Anthony , 3. St. Vincent , 4. St. Luce , 5. St. Nicolas , 6. Isle of Sale , 7. Bonavista , 8. Mago , 9. Isle de Fuego , and , 10. Brava . 4. Other Isles are , 1. Zocotara , nigh Adel , ch . T. Zocotara , 2. St. Hellens , under the English , 3. Annobon , 4. St. Thomas , 5. Princes Isle , these three are under the Portuguez , 6. Funando , 7. St. Matthews , 8. Assention , with some others of less note . Thus much for AFRICA . IV. AMERICA . AMERICA hath on the East , the main Atlantick or Western Ocean ; on the West , the Pacifick Ocean or Mar del Zur ; on the South , wherein ends in a Cone the Magalanick Streights ; the Nothern bounds are yet undiscovered . The known parts are situated between the 240th and 348th degr . of Lon. and between the 63d of N. and the 55th of S. La● . being in length from Huson's Streights to those of Magilanica about 7000 miles , and the breadth from the W. parts of Peru to the E. parts of Brasil about 3360 miles , in the middle not above 60 miles . It goes by the name of the New World , and also the West Indies . It was found out by Christopher Columbus , a Genoese , Anno 1490. It is plentifully stored with all Spices and Fruits , and blest with such abundance of Gold , that in many of their Mines they found more Gold than Earth . It has also many rich Commodities , and also many Creatures of strange shapes and natures , altogether unknown in these parts . The Religions and Languages that are used here are mostly the same with the Europeans that govern these parts , except the unconverted Natives , who are most commonly Gentiles , yet have some dark Notions of the Soul's Immortality , and the Rewards and Punishments after this Life . They have almost as many Tongues as Villages , but those of Mexico and Cusco are understood in almost all parts of America . I would not have the Reader expect that I should speak of the Religions and Languages in particular Countries , as I have done before , for it will be of no use . It is under the Government of the Europeans and Natives . The Europeans are Spaniards , English , Portuguez , Dutch , French and Danes . The Natives have several small Governments , and Maintain their Liberty as well in the known as unknown places . Rivers of principal note are four , viz. 1. Riodela Plata , 2. River of Amazons , 3. Canada , and , 4. Orenique . Chief Mountains are the Andes , a vast ridge of Mountains in South America . Lakes of greatest account are , 1. Parame , and , 2. that called Fresh-water Sea. America is divided into ten great parts , besides the Islands , viz. 1. Canada , 2. New England , 3. Florida , 4. New Mexico , 5. New Spain , 6. Firm Land , 7. Peru , 8. Brasile , 9. Paraguay , and , 10. Chile . 1. Canada . CAnada is a great Country not well discovered , to the N. parts of America , and N. W. of New England ; it is of a large extent , but the true magnitude I find not . It sometimes goes by the general name of New France . The known parts were first discovered and are chiefly under the French , but of no great advantage to them . The ch . T. is Quebeck . It is full of Stags , Conies , Foul and Fish. Their chief Commodities are Beavers , Mouse-skins , and Furs . It contains three Provinces , which are , 1. Canada , the most N. Province , in which there are 23 sorts of People , but no Town . 2. New France , on the S. E. of Canada , 950 m. l. & 100 br . ch . T. are Quebeck , Tadousack and Brest . 3. New Scotland or Accadie , a sort of a Peninsula on the S. of New France , 440 m. l. & 320 br . ch . T. are Port Royal and Iuquehet . In this is the Province of Norembegve , ch . T. Norembegve . Chief River is Canada , a vast River . Principal Lake is that called Fresh-water Sea. 2. New-England . UNder this name I comprehend all the English Dominions , lying together in the Continent , which as much as are found lie between the 290th and the 310th degr . of Lon. and between the 30th and 35 min. and the 47th and 25 min. of Lat. being in length from the N. parts of New-England to the S. parts of Carolina about 1140 miles , and the breadth in the widest place is about 360 miles . It was first discovered by the two Cabots , Anno 1497 , now possessed by the English , and ruled by many petty Governours under the Protection of our King. The ch . T. is Boston . The Natives also in several parts have divers Lords , whom they call Weroans . The chief Commodities here are Tobacco , Corn , Fruits , Cattel , Deal-boards , Iron , Tar , Beavers , Furs , Silks , Cottons , Indigoes , Ginger , Rozin , Turpentine , Copper , Maize , &c. It comprehends seven Provinces , which are , 1. New-England , properly so called , bordering on New-Scotland , the most N. Province , 370 m. l. & 270 br . ch . T. are Boston , London , and Warwick . 2. New-York , once New-Nederland , on the S. W. of New-England , 270 m. l. & 130 br . ch . T. New-haven and Milford : To this belongs two Islands , viz. 1. Long-Isle , ch . T. Ashford , and , 2. Manhattens , ch . T. New-York . 3. New-Iarsey , on the S. of New-York , 200 m. l. & 60 br . divided into two parts , viz. 1. West New-Iarsey , ch . T. Elsingburg , and , 2. East New-Iarsey , ch . T. Elizabeth-Town . 4. Pensilvania , on the W. of New-Iarsey , as much as is known is divided into six Counties , viz. Philadelphia , Buckingham , Chester , New-castle , Kent and Sussex . Ch. T. is Philadelphia . 5. Maryland , on the S. of Pensilvania , 180 m. l. & 120 br . divided into ten Counties , viz. St. Mary's , Charles , Calvert , Ann Arundal , Baltimore , Somerset , Dorchester , Talbot , Cecil and Kent . Ch. T. are Baltimore , Oxford and Arundal . 6. Virginia , on the S. of Maryland , 360 m. l. & 240 br . divided into 19 Counties , viz. Northampton , Norfolk , Nausmund , Isle of Wight , Surry , Warwick , Henrico , Iames , York , Charles , New Kent , Gloucester , Middlesex , Lancashire , Northumberland , Westmorland , Rappahanook and Hartford . Ch. T. are Iames-Town , Henry and Wiccomoco . 7. Carolina , once a part of Florida , on the S. of Virginia , containing two Settlements , viz. Albermarl and Wando . It is about 460 m. l. & 300 ch . T. are Charles-Town and New-Town . Rivers of chief note are four , viz. 1. Hudson's River , 2. Delaware , 3. Sasquabanagh , and 4. Albermarl . Chief Mountains are the Apalachian Hills . 3. Florida . FLorida is a large Country lying on the S. W. of New-England , and on the N. of the Gulf of Mexico ; situated according to Berry's Maps between the 369th and 30 min. and the 294th and 40 min. of Lon. and between the 25th and the 40th degr . of Lat. so that the length from East to West is about 1200 miles , and the breadth from North to South about 600 miles . It was discovered by the English Anno 1497 , but more fully by the Spaniards Anno 1527. The known parts are chiefly under the Spaniards and French. The Natives are distributed into several Nations under the Government of Sagainoises or the eldest of their Families . This Country is extraordinary well stored with Venison and Fowl , having all sorts of excellent Fruits , and inriched with divers considerable Mines of Gold and Silver . Here are a great many Provinces ( some say 43 in number ) but little known to us . The ch . T. that I find in the Midlands is Coca , ch . T. in the Peninsula called Tegeste , are St. Augustin's , St. Mathea and Vitacucho . Rivers of greatest note are two , viz. 1. Chucagoa , and , 2. Holy Ghost . Chief Mountains are those called Apalachei . 4. New-Mexico . UNder the name of New-Mexico ( or as some call it New-Granada ) are comprehended all the N. Western parts of America , having a very large extent , but the true Magnitude cannot well be given . These parts are very little known to us , those that are , are chiefly under the Spaniards , discovered by them Anno 1540 , but of no account , being poor and barren . Ch. T. is St. Fe or New-Mexico . The Natives have their Governours , called Caciques . Here are a great many Provinces and as many sorts of People , different in their Language , Customs and Manners . The chief of these Provinces are New-Mexico , ch . T. St. Acomo , Cibola , Quivera , Marata and Anjan . Of these , but more especially of the last , there is much uncertainty . The Island of Calafornia comes also into this account , which ( if the vulgar Maps be right ) is about 1650 m. l. & 450 br . but very little discovered . The N. parts go by the name of New Albion , partly under the English. I find not the name of one Town , but only some Capes not worth the naming . Chief Rivers are , 1. the North River , and , 2. Tecon . 5. New-Spain . NEw-Spain or Mexico , lies on the S. E. of New-Mexico , washed on two sides with Sea ; situated between the 254th , and the 293d degr . of Lon. and between the 7th and 20 min. and the 29th and 40 min. of Lat. being in length from the N. W. parts of Cinaloa , to the S. E. parts of Veragua , about 2460 miles ; in breadth from Cape de Corientes in Xalisco , to the mouth of the River Palmas and Pamico , about 760 miles , in some places but 150 , and in others but 80 miles . A great part of it was formerly under the Kings of Mexico , till Anno 1521 conquered by the Spaniards , and still continues under them , governed by a Vice-Roy . It is the most considerable Country that they have in all these parts . The ch . T. is Mexico . The chief Commodities of this Country are Gold , Silver and Metals , all sorts of Grains and Fruits , Wool , Cotton , Sugar , Silk , Cochenel , Scarlet , Feathers , Honey , Balm , Amber , Salt , Tallow , Hides , Tobacco , Ginger , with many medicinal Drugs . It contains 22 Provinces , which are , 1. Cinaloa , the most N. W. Province , bordering on New-Mexico , 340 m. l. & 180 br . ch . T. is St. Iuan. 2. Culiacan , on the S. E. of Cinaloa , 230 m. l. & 160 br . ch . T. is Culiacan . 3. New-Biscay , on the E. of Culiacan , 440 m. l. & 200 br . ch . T. is St. Barbary . 4. Zacatecas , on the S. E. of New-Biscay , 360 m. l. & 150 br . ch . T. Zacatecas . In this is included the Prov. of Vxitipa , ch . T. St. Lewis . 5. Chiametlan , on the S. W. of Zacatecas , 210 m. l. & 140 br . ch . T. is Aquacara . 6. Guadalajara , on the S. E. of Chiametlan , and on the S. of Zacatecas , 260 m. l. & 160 br . ch . T. are Guadalajara and Zaporuco . 7. Xalisco , on the S. W. of Guadalajara , 180 m. l. & 175 br . ch T. are Xalisco and Compostella . These seven Provinces make up the Audience of Guadalajara , or the Kingdom of New-Gallicia . 8. Mechoachan , on the E. of Xalisco and Guadalajara , 420 m. l. & 210. ch . T. Mechoacan and Collima . 9. Panuco , on the N. E. of Mechoachan , 300 m. l. & 220 br . It includes the Provinces of Aiotuxetlan and Guastecan , ch . T. is Panuco . 10. Mexico , on the S. of Panuco , 330 m. l. & 200 br . ch . T. are Mexico and Aquapulco . 11. Tlascala , on Lon Angelos , on the E. of Mexico , 380 m. l. & 200 br . ch . T. are Lon Angelos and Villa Rica . 12. Guaxapa , on the S. E. of Tlascala , 360 m. l. & 150 br . It contains seven Provinces , viz. Mistica , Iutopeque , Zapoteca , Vale of Guaxaca , Guazacoalco , Gueztaxata , and Nixepa . Ch. T. are Antequera and Aquatulco . 13. Tabasco , on the E. of Guaxapa , 260 m. l. & 50 br ch . T. Port Royal ( an English Colony ) . 14. Iucutan , a Peninsula , on the N. E. of Tabasco , 420 m. l. & 180 br . in which is included the Province of Chetumal . Ch. T. are Merida and Valladolid . These seven Provinces make up the Audience of Mexico , or New-Spain , properly so called . 15. Chiapa , on the S. of Tabasco , 240 m. l. & 100 br . It contains three Provinces , viz. Chiapa , Zeldales , and Zoques . Ch. T. are Chiapa and St. Bartholomew . 16. Comocusco , or Guevetland , on the S. W. of Chiapa , 200 m. l. & 90 br . ch . T. Guevetlan . 17. Guatimala , on the S. E. of Comocusco , 400 m. l. & 100 br . It includes the Provinces of Yzalcos , Choutales and St. Salvador . Ch. T. are St. Iago de Guatimala , St. Salvador and Xeres . 18. Vera Pax , on the N. E. of Guatimala , 210 m. l. & 140 br . ch . T. is Vera Pax. 19. Honduras , on the E. of Vera Pax , and N. E. of Guatimala , 550 m. l. & 210 br . ch . T. are Valladolid and Truxillo . 20. Nicaragua , on the S. of Honduras , 440 m. l. & 220 br . ch . T. are Leon , Granada and Segovia . 21. Costa Rica , on the S. E. of Nicaragua , washed on two sides with the Ocean , 300 m. l. & 200 br . ch . T. are Cartago and St. Nicoya . 22. Veragua , almost on the E. of Costa Rica , 180 m. l. & 95 br . washed with the Sea on two sides . Ch. T. are Conception and St. Fee. These eight Provinces do make up the Audience of Guatimala . Rivers of principal note are four , viz. 1. Panuco , 2. Esquitlan , 3. Los Yones , and , 4. Yare . Lakes of chiefest account are , 1. Nicarqua , and , 2. that of Mexico . These five great Provinces make up that part which is called Mexicana or North America . 6. Firm Land. UNder this Name are comprehended all the N. parts of S. America , lying on the S. E. of New-Spain ; situated between the 293d and the 328th and 25 min. of Lon. and between the 10th and 40 min. of N. and the 2d and 40 min. of S. Lat. being in length from the borders of New-Spain to the mouth of the River of Amazons about 2160 miles , and the breadth about 700 miles . It was first discovered by Columbus himself , afterwards a great part of it brought under the power of Spain , and now mostly under the Vice-Roy of Mexico ; also the French and Portuguez have some few places , and the Natives maintain their freedom in many places . Ch. T. is Panama . The principal Commodities of this Country are Gold , Silver , Balsom , Rozin , Gums , Long Pepper , Emeralds , Saphires , Jasper , Cassidoius , and such like . It contains 11 Provinces , viz. 1. Province of Firm Land , the most W. Province , 280 m. l. & 100 br . It contains two Provinces , viz. 1. Panama , ch . T. Panama and Ponto Bello ; and , 2. Darien , ch . T. Darien . 2. Government of Cartagena , on the E. of the proper Firm Land , 330 m. l. & 215 br . ch . T. are Cartagena , St. Sebastian , and St. Maria. 3. Government of Popayan , on the S. of Cartagena , 420 m. l. & 260 br . ch . T. are St. Fe de Antiochia and Caramanta . 4. New Kingdom of Granada , on the E. of Popayan , 420 m. l. & 380 br . ch . T. are St. Fe de Bagota and St. Migvel . 5. Government of St. Martha , on the N. of New Granada , 330 m. l. & 320 br . ch . T. is St. Martha . 6. Government of Rio de la Hacha , on the E. of St. Martha , 220 m. l. & 170 br . ch . T. are Rio de la Hacha and Rancheria . 7. Government of Venezula , on the E. of Rio de la Hacha , 440 m. l. & 380 br . ch . T. are Venezula and St. Iago de Leon. 8. New Andaluzia , on the E. of Venezula , 320 m. l. & 250 br . ch . T. are Corduba and Morequinto . In this are several Nations . 9. Paria , on the E. of New Andalusia , not well known , divided among several People and having several Provinces ; ch . T. Maluregvara . These nine Provinces are often called by the general name of Golden Castile . 10. Guiana , or Wiapoco , on the E. of Paria and New Andaluzia , 840 m. l. & 220 br . It has several Nations and Provinces ; ch . T. are Moapvere and Waetali . 11. Caribana , on the S. of Guiana , comprehended sometimes under that name ; ch . T. Manoa . Rivers of chiefest note are , 1. Orenique , and 2. St. Martha . Chief Mountains are part of the Andes . On the South of Firm Land lies the great Country of Amazons , according to the Maps ; 1600 m. l. & 1000 br . in which are said to be 150 different Nations , but so little known to us that I cannot find the name of one Town , but only a vast River of the same Name . Therefore I shall say no more of this , but pass on . 7. Peru. KIngdom of Peru lies on the S. of Firm Land , and on the W. of the Country of the Amazons along the Pacifick Ocean ; situated between the 292d and the 316th degr . of Lon. and between the 5th and 40 min. of N. and the 26th degr . of S. Lat. being in length from the N. parts of Posto to the S. parts of Los Charcas about 1960 miles ; in breadth in the widest part 850 , in the middle but 390 miles . It had its own Kings for above 300 Years , till Anno 1533 subdued by the Spaniards , who still hold it . It is governed by a Vice-Roy , whose seat is at Lima ; some parts still keep their freedom . It is the most considerable Country in S. America . The chief Commodities are vast quantities of Gold and Silver , Cottons , Tobacco , Medicinal Drugs , &c. It contains seven Provinces , which are , 1. Posto , the most N. Province , bordering on Firm Land , 410 m. l. and 280 br . ch . T. are Pasto and Cali. 2. Los Quixos , on the S. of Posto , 330 m. l. & 190 br . ch . T. are Baesa and Avila . 3. Pacamores ▪ on the S. of Los Quixos , 370 m. l. & 230 br . ch . T. are Valladolid and Loyala . 4. Quito , on the W. of Pacamores , Los Quixos and Posto , 600 m. l. & 300 br . ch . T. are Quito , Rio Bamba and Cuenca . 5. Proper Peru , on the S. of Quito and Pacamores , 1000 m. l. & 420 br . Containing two Provinces , viz. 1. Lima , ch . T. Lima , and 2. Cusco , ch . T. Cusco . 6. Los Charcas , on the S. of the Proper Peru , ch . T. are La Plata and Potosi . 7. Las Sierra , on the E. of Los Charcas , ch . T. St. Cruex de Nueva . These Provinces have several Peoples and Provinces in them . Rivers of principal note are two , viz. 1. Maragnaon , and , 2. Desenguedero . Principal Mountains are the Andes . 8. Brasil . BRasil is seperated from Peru by the Country of Amazons and part of Paraguay , containing the most W. parts of all America , taking it in the largest extent it is situated between the 320th and the 348th and 13th min. of Lon. and between the first and the 23d and 30 min. of S. Lat. being in length from E. to W. about 1600 miles , and the breadth from N. to S. about 1500 miles , called first the Country of the Holy Cross. It was discovered and possessed by the Portuguez , who still hold it , but the greatest part is not yet found out , so that they have only the Coasts . Their ch . T. is St. Salvador . Their chief Commodities are Brasil-Wood , abundance of Sugar , Amber , Rozin , Tobacco , Train-Oyl , &c. It is divided into fourteen Captainships , their magnitude cannot well be measured . They are , 1. Para , the most N. W. Province , ch . T. is Para. 2. Maragnon , ch . T. Maragnon . 3. Siara , ch . T. Siara . 4. Rio Grand , ch . T. Reyes . 5. Paraybach , ch . T. Parayba . 6. Tamaraca , ch . T. Tamacaca . 7. Parnambuco , ch . T. Parnambuco . 8. Bahia , ch . T. St. Salvador . 9. Ilheos , ch . T. Ilheos . 10. Segerippe , ch . T. Segerippe . 11. Porto Seguro , ch . T. Porto Seguro . 12. Spirito Sancto , ch . T. Spirito Sancto . 13. Rio Ianetro , ch . T. St. Sebastian : And , 14. St. Vincent , ch . T. St. Vincent . The Inlands have a great number of different Nations and People , but these parts are so little known , that I shall say no more of them . Rivers of greatest note are , 1. Maragnon , 2. Siope , and , 3. Rio de Francisco . Mountains I find not . 9. Paraguay . PAraguay is a very large Country , on the S. W. of Brasil , and on the E. of Peru and Chile ; situated between the 303d and the 338th degr . of Lon. and between the 15th and the 27th degr . of S. Lat. being in length from the W. parts of Tucuman , to the E. parts of Guayra , about 1900 miles , and the breadth from the N. parts of the Pro. of Paraguay to the mouth of Rio de la Plata about 1500 miles . This Country , as much as known , was discovered by the Spaniards , Anno 1515 , afterwards possessed by them , and still remains under the Vice-Roy of Peru. Their ch . T. is Assumtion . The chief Commodities are some Gold and Silver , with Brass and Iron , Corn , Cattel , Sugars and Amethists . It contains seven Provinces , whose magnitude I shall venture to set down as I find in Berry's Maps . They are , 1. Paraguay , properly so called , the most N. E. Province , 860 m. l. & 330. br . ch . T. are Villa Rica and Marajacu . 2. Chaco , on the W. of Proper Paraguay , 950 m. l. & 650 br . ch . T. is Conception . 3. Tucuman , on the S. W. of Chaco , 1000 m. l. & 480 br . ch . T. are St. Iago de Estero and St. Migvel . 4. Rio de la Plata , on the E. of Tucuman , 800 m. l. & 300 br . ch . T. are Assumption and Buenos Ayres . 5. Parana , on the N. E. of Rio de la Plata , 540 m. l. & 240 br . ch . T. Itapoa and Acarai . 6. Guayra , on the N. E. of Parana , 800 m. l. & 360 br . ch . T. are Ci●idad Real , and Villa Rica . 7. Vragua , on the S. W. of Guaira , and S. of Parana , 960 m. l. & 430 br . ch . T. are Los Reyes and Conception . These have in them many other inferior Provinces and People which own not the Spaniards . Principal River is Rio de la Plata or Paraguay , the greatest River in the World. Chief Mountains are some branches of the Andes . 10. Chile . CHile lies on the W. of Paraguay and on the S. of Peru , along the Pacifick Sea ; situated between the 297th and the 307th and 30 min. of Lon. and between the 26th and 47th degr . of S. Lat. being in length from N. to S. about 1260 miles , and in breadth from East to West about 450 miles . It was first discovered by the Spaniards , Anno 1544 , and still remains under the Vice-Roy of Peru , but some parts are still free . The ch . T. is St. Iago . The chief Commodities are vast quantities of Gold , with other Metals , Corn , Maize , Honey , &c. It contains three Provinces , which are , 1. Province of Chile , the most N. Province , 560 m. l. & 240 br . ch . T. are St. Iago and Sorena . 2. Imperial , on the S. of Chile , 730 m. l. & 270 br . ch . T. are Baldivia and Imperial . 3. Chucuito , on the E. of Imperial and Chile , 560 m. l. & 220 br . ch . T. are Mondoe and Oramante . On the S. and S. E. of Chile lies the Country of Magalanica sometimes Chica , and the Country of Patagons , a poor Country and very little known to us ; neither is there any Town of note in it . It is according to the Maps 1200 m. l. & 480 br . The Islands are , 1. NEw-found-land , right against England , about 1800 m. distant from it and not far from New France , 400 m. l. & 300 br . It includes a Province called Avallon . It belongs to the English. I find no Towns , but several excellent Bays . 2. Lucaies , about 24 small Isles against Florida , belonging mostly to the Spaniards ; the chief of them are New Providence and Lucaies , under the English. 3. Cuba , on the S. of Lucaies , 680 m. l. & 100 br . under the Spaniards ; ch . T. are Havana and St. Iago . 4. Iamaica , on the S. of Cuba , 150 m. l. & 60 br . under the English ; ch . T. are Port Royal , St. Iago and Sevil. 5. Hispaniola , on the E. of Iamaica , 440 m. l. & 120 br . belonging to the Spaniards , and divided into several small Provinces ; ch . T. are St. Domingo and Ilcotuy . 6. Porto Rico , on the E. Hispaniola , 120 m. l. & 40 br . under the Spaniards ; ch . T. Porto Rico. These four last , with some others of lesser note , are called by the name of Antilles . 7. Caribie Islands , a knot of small Isles , on the S. E. of Porto Rico , belonging to the English , Spaniards and French. The chief are Barbadoes , St. Christophers , Antego , Mevis , Dominica , Monserat , Anguilla , Barbada , with a great many others of less note . Here are also several other Islands in many parts of the Ocean , but of no great note . Thus much for AMERICA . BEsides these four Quarters , there are several less known parts , that go by the name of Terra Incognita . They may be divided into two parts , which are , 1. Terra Incognita Borialis , which contains , 1. Tasata , on the N. of Asia , 2. Nova Zembla , and , 3. Spitzberg or Greenland on the N. of Europe , 4. Artick Lands , 5. New Denmark , 6. New North-Wales , 7. New South-Wales , 8. New Britain , these lie on the N. of America , 9. Iesso or Zedso , on the N. W. of America , &c. 2. Terra Australis Incognita , containing , 1. Land of Papous , 2. New Holland , 3. Land of Fuego , 4. New Guinea , 5. New Zeland , 6. Land of Quir , with several others . AN APPENDIX Concerning RULES For Making A Large Geography . SEtting aside the General Geography , it may be convenient to follow these Rules in every particular Country , as much as the Subject will permit . They may be divided into sixty several Parts , which may , if the Author shall think fit , contain so many Paragraphs except three or four of the last . The first is its Bounds , and how it is separated from all other Provinces . 2. It s Situation , between what Degrees of Longitude and Latitude it lies ; and the Distance in Miles from the Poles , Tropicks , and Aequator . 3. What Climes and Zones it lies under , with the longest Days in the North , South and Middle Parts of it . 4. What Remarkable Stars pass over it , shewing their Rising and Stay above the Horizan , with the Quantity and Celerity of their Motion , according to Copernicus Hypothesis . 5. It s Magnitude , and compared with other Countries , as also its Figure and Number of Inhabitants as well as can be told . 6. All the ancient Names , with their Etymologies , and how called by other Countries at present . 7. What it was anciently famous for . 8. What famous Men both for Arms and Learning it has produced , with their Characters . 9. It s chief Rivers exactly described , with all its best Havens . 10. Principal Lakes described . 11. Seas , Bays , Creeks , &c. described . 12. Mountains described . 13. Capes or Promontories described . 14. Forests described . 15. Desarts described . 16. The Nature of the Soil , with its Fertility and Sterility . 17. What Rains , Tempests , Meteors , &c. are most usual in it . 18. Various Grains it affords , compared with ours . 19. It s Diversity of Fruits , compared with ours . 20. Sorts of Trees its affords , compared with ours . 21. It s Principal Riches and Commodities . 22. It s various Beasts both wild and tame , describing them that are not common . 23. It s divers Birds , described & compared with ours . 24. It s variety and number of Fishes , described & compared with ours . 25. Serpents and remarkable Insects , described & compared with ours . 26. Its Wonders of Art and Nature . 27. The Original of the Inhabitants . 28. Their Shape , Stature , Beauty , &c. 29. The Natural Dispositions and Humours of both Men and Women . 30. The Peculiar Customs in their Salutations , Drinking , and all other Actions . 31. Their Vertues most naturally inclining to . 32. Their Vices most naturally inclining to . 33. Their Common Diet and Manner of Eating , with their Feasts and such like . 34. Their Inns and Houses of Entertainment . 35. The Apparel both of Men and Women . 36. Manner of Educating their Children . 37. Their Trades , Imployments , and Manner of Getting their Livelihood . 38. Their Buildings , Gardens , Orchards , &c. 39. Their Common Sports and Pastimes . 40. Measures and Weights of all sorts , compared with ours . 41. Coins of Gold , Silver and Brass , compared with ours . 42. Laws and Punishments of Offenders . 43. Their Universities , shewing their Number , Fame , Antiquity , &c. 44. Their divers Languages ; shewing their Original , Composition , Dialects , Characters , &c. 45. Their Peculiar Arts and Ingenuities they are most famous for . 46. Their several Religions there practised , with their principal Points , Ceremonies , &c. 47. The Ecclesiastical Government , with the Number and Names of all the Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , and such like . 48. Marriages , shewing their Number of Wives , with all the Customs belonging to the Solemnity . 49. Burials , with all the Ceremonies and Customs . 50. Orders of Knighthood , with the Number and Names of the Hereditary Dukedom● Earldoms , &c. with other Places of Honour . 51. Particular Priviledges belonging to Persons of every Rank . 52. Present Government and Fundamental Constitutions , with the several Rulers . 53. The Extent of the Kings or States Dominions in other Countries . 54. The King's Titles . 55. His Arms. 56. The Revenues , and all the several ways of raising them . 57. Forces by Sea and Land , which way raised , with the Martial Discipline . 58. A General History of it in short , with a Catalogue of the Kings , Governours , &c. with a short account of the best Historians that writ of it . 59. All the ancient Divisions , shewing all the old Provinces , their Bound● and Extent , and how called at present . 60. The modern Division , shewing the present Provinces in their Bounds , Situation , Dimensions , Divisions , Subdivisions , Cities , Towns , Castles , Governments , &c. This I could well divide into many other Parts . These have I set in as good order as I could , binding no man to follow them any more than his own reason shall guide him , but howsoever , I presume that they are not wholly to be despised . The most considerable Writers of Geography were Ptolomy , Pliny , Strabo , Dionysius , Mela , &c. among the ancients . The later are Mercator , Munster , Ortelius , Maginus , Heylin , Bleau , Iohnson , Cluverius , the Authors of the English Atlasses , with a vast number of less note . The chief Travellers are Morison , Sandys , Herbert , Tavenor , Thevenot , Charden , Brown , with several others of less note , as Lassels , Blunt , Ray , Burnet , Magallans , &c. The most approved Maps are Sanson's and Duval's , French-men ; De Wit and Visscher , Dutch-men ; and Berry , an English-man . FINIS . ERRATA . Here are some Faults committ●d ●y reason of my distance from the Press , the chief are here set down , which the Reader ought to correct before he reads it . PAg. 4. line 24. for and streight , read one streight . p. 6. l. 2 , & 5. for sight r. site . p. 7. l. 9. for Monopo●apa r. Monomotapa . p. 12. l. 3. for and r. anciently . l. 25. for Origrella r. Origvella . p. 14. l. 1. for Beleures r. Beleares . l. 16. for 46. r. 42. p. 18. l. 11. for Nestria r. Neustria . p. 20. l. 12. for Pan r. Pan. l. 25. for Serennes r. Sevennes . p. 29. l. 8. for Corest●gni r. Orestagni . p. 36. l. 12. for 270 r. 285. p. 41. l. 10. for 65 r. 40. Here are I believe some few others , but of so little concern as will do no great injury . 
A33342	----	A new description of the world, or, A compendious treatise of the empires, kingdoms, states, provinces, countries, islands, cities, and towns of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America in their scituation, product, manufactures, and commodities, geographical and historical : with an account of the natures of the people in their habits, customes, warrs, religions, and policies &c. : as also of the rarities, wonders, and curiosities of fishes, beasts, birds, rivers, mountains, plants, &c., with several remarkable revolutions and delightful histories / faithfully collected from the best authors by S. Clark. Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682. 1689 Approx. 455 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 121 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A33342 Wing C4554 ESTC R26606 09514846 ocm 09514846 43371 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33342) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43371) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1327:25) A new description of the world, or, A compendious treatise of the empires, kingdoms, states, provinces, countries, islands, cities, and towns of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America in their scituation, product, manufactures, and commodities, geographical and historical : with an account of the natures of the people in their habits, customes, warrs, religions, and policies &c. : as also of the rarities, wonders, and curiosities of fishes, beasts, birds, rivers, mountains, plants, &c., with several remarkable revolutions and delightful histories / faithfully collected from the best authors by S. Clark. Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682. [4], 232 p. Printed for Hen. Rhodes, London : 1689. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography. 2005-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-04 Rachel Losh Sampled and proofread 2005-04 Rachel Losh Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Behold How Providence In all Affairs , Governs the world , Earth , water , Aire , fire , Stars , Men and the Glorys of the Mighty frame . Depend upon the bright Celestial Dame. A NEW DESCRIPTION OF THE WORLD . OR A Compendious Treatise of the Empires , Kingdoms , States , Provinces , Countries , Islands , Cities and Towns of Europe , Asia , Africa and America : In their Scituation , Product , Manufactures , and Commodities , Geographical and Historical . WITH An Account of the Natures of the People , in their Habits , Customes , Warrs , Religions and Policies , &c. AS ALSO Of the Rarities , Wonders and Curiosities , of Fishes , Beasts , Birds , Rivers , Mountains , Plants , &c. With several Remarkable Revolutions , and Delightful Histories . Faithfully Collected from the best Authors , By S. Clark. LONDON , Printed for Hen. Rhodes next Door to the Swan Tavern , near Brides-Lane , in Fleet-Street , ●689 . Licensed , August the 11th . 1688. THE Introduction Addressed to the READER . WHEN the great and wise Creator of the Universe thought it in Eternal Wisdom convenient to build the Mansion , all Creatures now inhabited , he left nothing undone that might contribute to the Glory and Magnificence of so great a work ; and lest Mankind , the top of the Creation , should grow supine , and neglect the filling or peopling every part of so admirable a Frame , he even compelled them to do it by confounding their Language at Babel , and thereby obliging them as they multiplied , to scatter over the Face of the Earth , that none of his wonderous works might remain obscure or unobserved to those for whose use and pleasure they were made ; by which means the people in sundry Tribes , wandering from place to place , incroaching by degrees , as men began to multiply , planted themselves in the most advantagious Countries , every one striving for the best : however , through Wars , Pestilence , Inundations , and other strange Revolutions and Accidents , it is past all peradventure , that the bad as well as the good found possessors , as at this day . Though , Reader , I shall not trouble you in this place , with entring upon the original Peopling of Kingdoms and Countries , ●s to particulars ; but let you know that my care has been to present you with Geographical and Historical Description of the World , as it formerly stood , and at present stands : and though upon first thought it may seem strange , that in so small a Volume so large a one can be contained , yet upon perusal you will find that nothing material is omitted , that can be required to render satisfaction upon this occasion : insomuch , that by well considering this Work , a mean Capacity may suddenly know how the Worlds mighty Fabrick is disposed , and soon become acquainted with every Country under Heaven , enough to render him capable not only of contemplating the Goodness of the Almighty , in his VVorks and Creatures , but readily Discoursing , even with the most knowing Travellers , and without hazarding the danger of treacherous Seas , Winds , Robbers , and a VVorld of Inconveniencies that attend an expensive search into these Affairs ; securely Travel in Imagination from Pole to Pole. For to be brief , there is no Kingdom , Province , or Estate , that is wittingly left out of this History or Treatise ; and as to what is most material , the Account is considerably large ; wherefore recommending it to the benefit of my Country Men , I remain Reader , Your Friend to serve , In what I may , S. Clark. Of EUROPE , a brief DESCRIPTION . EVROPE is the least of the Four parts of the World , yet nothing inferiour in Goodness to the rest , in the Generosity of People , Riches , Worth and Vertue , and exceeding them , if we consider the Flourishing of the True Religion ; and is said to take its Name from Europa the Daughter of Agenor King of Phoenicia ; containing many Flourishing Kingdoms and Provinces ; as will appear in the sequel . And is accounted in length 2800 miles ; In breadth 1200 ; bounded on the West , with the main Ocean ; on the East , with the Aegean Sea , Pontus Euxinus , the Fenns of Maeotis , and the River Tanais ; from which a right Line conjecturally drawn from the Bay of Granvicus , it is dis-joined from Asia ; In the North , it is bounded with the Hyperborean Sea ; and on the South , with the Mediterranean , divided into Continent , and Islands , the Continent Intire , and the Islands dispersed , In the Greek , Ionian , Aegean , Adriatick , Mediterranean , Cretan , and Northern Seas ; divided chiefly into France , Spain , Italy , the Alps , Germany , Britain , Belgium , Denmark , Swedeland , Hungary , Sclavonia , Russia , Poland , Dacia , and Greece ; with the dispersed Islands . And in Europe , beside the Latin Tongue , which is now rather Scholastical , than National , there are other diversities of Language , besides the Italian and French , supposed to be corruptly derived from the Latin ; and has been Famous by twice giving Laws to the World , during the flourishing of the Greek and Roman Empires ; and at this day , though the least of the four parts , it excels , in what may be called solid good , the other Three , &c. A Queen she Reigns , upheld by strictest Fate , Whilst th' other Three , on her as Hand-Maids wait , With Tribute Glories , to enrich her State. A Geographical AND Historical Description OF THE KINGDOM OF FRANCE , In its Particular Countries , Provinces , Cities , Towns , &c. THE Flourishing Kingdom of France , being the nearest part of the Continent on which we border ; I have thought , for the observing the most regular method , to begin this History of the World , with the Description of it , and its appendances . As for France , or so much as is generally understood of it ; it is bounded on the East with a branch of the Alps , passing between Dauphin and Peimont . Switzerland , Savoy , some part of Germany , and the Neitherlands ; on the West with a Branch of the Pyreenian Mountains , dividing Spaine , and with the Aquitane Ocean ; on the North with the Brittish Seas , and part of Belgium , and has on the South the rest of the Pyreenian Mountains , and the Mediterranian Sea , being in a manner Square ; accounted in Length , from Calais to Toulon 620 Miles , reckoning 73 to a Degree , and in Breadth from the borders of Lorain to Brest , or from Nice in Peimont to Bayon 492 Miles , though of late the Teretories have been much inlarged by the new Conquests and Acquisitions , but being to speak of them in the Counrries where they properly have their Scituation , I willingly here omit them . This Country is called by the English France , by the Italians Francia , and so by the Spaniards ; by the Germans Franckreich , by the Turks Alfrangua , and is the antient Gallia of Caesar and Pliny ; lying excellently in Compaction , between the most Flourishing Kingdoms and States of Europe , Scituate in the middle of the North Temperate Zone , between the middle Parralells of the Fifth Clime , where the longest Day is 13 Hours ; and the middle Parralell of the Eighth Clime , where they extend to 16 Hours and a half : So that the Air is very Healthful , the Country every where Rich and Fertile , and the People numerous ; as likewise the Cities and Towns , no less than 4000 being reckon'd of note , especially the greatest part of them , and was Distinguished by four Parts or Divisions , when the Romans ( not without great blood-shed ) brought it under their Subjection , viz. 1. The Narbonensis , or Bracatta , containing Dauphir , Languedock , and a part of Savoy . 2. Aquitanica , taking its denomination from the City Aquae Augusta , and now known by that of d' Aeque , containing Gascoigne , Limoisin , Guinne , Sanctogne , Querci , Peregort , Bourbonnois and Aurergne . 3. Celtica , comprehending the Provinces of Normandy , Britagne , Anjou , Tourain , Maine , Labeause , part of Campagne , the Isles of France , the Dukedom of Burgundy , and the County of Lionoise . 4. Belgica , containing Picardy , a part of Campaigne , Burgundy , and the Spanish Netherlands : But in the time of Honorius the Emperor , the Goths having over-run Spain and Italy , sent their Forces to Invade the Norbonensian Gauls , and having Subdued them , called their Country Langue de Goth , and from thence Languedock ; nor did they stay here , but extended their Conquests to the River Ligeris , now the Famous Loire , founding themselves a Kingdom , and making Tholouse the Regal Residence ; nor was it long before the Burgundiones , or Burgundians , who had Seated themselves in a part of the Country of Cassubii , and some of the Teretories of Brandenburg , joyning with the Vandles and Sweths , seized upon other parts of France , and grasped them with so hard a hand , that they in spight of Opposition founded themselves a Kingdom , called the Kingdom of Burgundy , but afterward reduced to a Dukedom , and now in the hands or possession of the present French King. The Kingdom of France is Hereditary to the Males , but not to the Females , who are disabled by the Salique Law , and the Heir or Eldest Son is stiled Dauphin of France ; nor can the Younger Son of the King , by the Law of Apennages , have any part in the Government with the Elder : And this Monarchy has been upheld ever since the Year 420 , by the Races of Three Kings , viz. the Moravinian , Carolinian and Capitine , in a Descent of 63 Kings ; and here the Christian Religion is held to be first Planted amongst the Gaules by Martialis , but amongst the French , or the latter setled People of the Kingdom , by Remigius , much latter : as for the Arms Royal , now boren by the Kings , they are Three Flower de Luces Azure , in a Field Or , being a Device taken by Charles the Sixth . This Kingdom is composed of Estates , and Orders threefold , viz. the Clergy , the Nobility , and the Commons ; and here are usually found 16 Arch-Bishops , and 106 Bishops , not accounting those of Arras , Tournay , and Perpignan ; 16 Abbots Heads of Orders and Congregations , and about 30000 Curate-ships : and not accounting other Governments , there are 12 Peers chiefly appointed , or ancient Peer-ships , besides others of new Creation , and the Order is that of the Holy Ghost . There are likewise 11 Parliaments , 8 Chambers of Accounts , 22 Publick Places of Receipt , or Generalities of the Kings Revenues . The Rivers of this Kingdom are principally Four , viz. the Rhone , or Rosne , the Loire , the Garonne , and the Seine ; who receive into them many other Rivers , and wash the Walls of the chief Cities and Towns , &c. the first arising about 3 Miles from the head of the River Rhine , the second about the Mountains of Avergne , the third from the Pyreenian Hills , and the Fourth has its Spring in Burgundy . The Mountains of most note are those of Avergne , part of the Alps , and the Pyreenes , on the latter of which Nature strangely expresses her self , for that part of those Mountains toward rich and wealthy France , are altogether barren , but that towards Spain exceeding Fruitful , as if it had divested it self to cloath the one , and robbed the other . In the Year 1614 Lovis the 13 convened the Estates of the Provinces under 12 Heads , or great Governments , four of which lying towards the North , border upon the Seine , and the other Rivers that augment its Stream , viz. Picardy , Normandy , the Isles of France and Campaigne , adjoyning towards the middle to the Loire , Orlenoise , Britagne , Burgundy , and Lionoise ; and the other Four towards the South , near the Garonne , viz. Dauphin , Guienne , Lauguedock and Provence ; and under the Orlenoise are contained Maine , Perche and Beauce : on the hither side of the Loire , Nievernois , Anjou and Touraine ; and above this River beyond Poctou , Berrey , and Burgundy , hath Bresti , and under Lionoise , are comprehended Lionois , Auvergne , Burbounois , and Marche ; under Guienne is Bearne , Gascogne , and Guienne , Saintogne , Perigort , Limosin , Querci , and Rovergne ; and under Languedock is found Cevenes . The chief Cities are , 1. Paris , situate in the Isle of France , anciently called Lutetia , by reason of the Clayeness of the Ground about it ; which for Riches , Stateliness of Building , the many Magnificent Pallaces and Churches , that every where adorne it , and the Fruitfulness of the Soil about it and number of its Inhabitants , may compare with most in Europe . 2. Lions , or Lugdunum . 3. Orleance . 4. Bullogne , taken by Henry the ●ighth of England 1544. 5. Amiens . 6. St. Quintiens , where the English Forces under the Command of the Earl of Pembrook , in the Quarrel of Philip the Second of Spain , overthrew the French , Anno 1557. 7. Burdeaux . 8. Roane or Rovenysenlis . 10. Rhemes . 11. Claremont . 12. Tholouse . 13 Calais , which being taken by Edward the 3 of England , remained in the hands of the English 220 Years , and was lost in the reign of Queen Mary , soon after the Battle of St. Quintines , and the occasion , as many conjecture of hastning her end , she giving out , That if she were opened when dead , they might find Calais written on her Heart , &c. Many other Cities and Towns there are of note , whose names for brevities sake I must omit and in general proceed to say ; there is no Kingdom better stored with considerable places , nor more abounding in plenty of what ever may conduce , to the Commodity and suport of Humane Life ; abounding with almost all the sundry sorts of Fruits that Europe produces , as also store of River and Sea-Fish ; a great number of Cattle , plenty of Wine , Corn , Salt , Linnen Cloth , Flax , Hemp , Wool , Saffron , Paper , and many other Products and Manufactories , very considerable ; for which the Natives , &c. as it were command the Commodities , or ready Money of most Countries ; as for the Coins those chiefly in use , are the Pistole of Gold , and the Crown of Silver . As for the people of this Kingdom , they are great pretenders to Antiquity , deriving their Original , as to the Inhabitants of the Country from Meseck the sixt Son of Japhet , though the first Inhabitants mentioned with any credit in History , were the antient Gauls , a people thrifty and valiant ; who under the leading of Bellovessus , conquered the heither part of Italy called Gallia Cisalpina , and soon after under the conduct of Segovesus , subdued a great part of Germany , nor resting there , under Brennus another of their Commanders ; they discomfited the Roman Army and Sacked even Rome it self , and so passed Conquering on into Asia , where they fixed a Government , calling it Gaul-Asia , since corruptly Gallatia , on which the Learned Dubartas discants , viz. The Antient Gaul in roving every way , As far as Phoebus darts his Golden Ray ; Seiz'd Italy the Worlds proud Mistriss sack't , Which rather Mars than Romulus compact : Then Spoils Pisidia , Missia doth Inthraul And midst of Asia plants another Gaul . The present Inhabitants though somewhat fantastick , are generaly of a free and curteous Behahaviour , kind to strangers , and extremely given to Complement ; the Women are likewise wonderfully familiar even with Strangers especially in Speech , taking it for a great peice of breeding , not to be too Austere or Reserved . Their Apparel for the most part is rather Gay than Costly , made of light Stuffs and slight Silks , &c. though the Country people are distinguished from others ; by the Men's wearing a large pair of Breeches and a Coat to their Knees ; and the Womens attireing their Heads , or rather wraping them in Linnen , and these are in a manner Drudges , or Slaves , to the Gentry , especially such as are their Land-lords , they being all of them Tenants at Will , and have their Rent raised as the Land improves , or as the Lord thinks fit ; which is the occasion of their great Poverty ; for although many of them hold Farms of Wine and Corn , they have scarce the happiness to tast the first , or eat any good Bread made of the latter . In Arts and Manufactury , the French are very Ingenious , and in War very furious , at the first onset , but with the change of Fortune their courage soon abates ; though Caesar confessed that he slew 110000. of them before he could bring them into subjection ; yet by a small power of the English , they were frequently worsted ; in the Reign of Edward the Third , and almost the whole Kingdom , after the Fortunate Battle of Azin-court , Conquored and brought under subjection by Henry the fifth , who with 15000. men , only overthrew an Army of above 100000. in which the flower of their Nobility were either Slain , or taken Prisoners : Nor is it less the Fortune , or rather misfortune in all Battles , to have the greatest storm of War fall upon their Nobility . The things worthy of Note in this Illustruous Kingdom , are the Cathedral Church of the Blessed Virgin in Paris , Vulgarly called Notrodam ; supported by 120. Pillars , whereof 12. are very great , but the remainder indifferently large , and in the midst of the Church is a Chancel , accounted 71 paces in length , and 60 in bredth ; and in the Circuit or Circumference , it hath 45 Chappels , and is closed with Iron Gates , and two double doors in the front , adorn'd with the Statues of 28 Kings ; and on the sides are four Towers of Bell-fries of 44 Cubits in height , and a Bell so large called St. Mary , that 24 Men are required to Ring it out . The Seven Wonders of Dauphin , viz. The burnig Fountain , the Inaccessable Mountain , the Tower of Sanevenin , the Wine-fats of Sassinage , the Wine Fountain , the Manna of Briancon , and the Fountain of Barberon ; which Rarities see at large in Allard Sylva : The Statue of Joan the Peucelle , who assisted the French against the English , and raised the Seige of Orleance , acting many Wonders in feats of Arms , till taken by the English and burnt for a Witch : As for the Building , in Cities and considerable Towns , it is mostly of rough Stone , Plastered and rough cast over flat roofed ; and commonly 4 , 5 , and 6 Stories . And now to France I might add the new aquisitions , but more of them hereafter . The chief Islands are Rhee the out-work of Rochle , in attempting the Relief of which the English lost many brave men in the year 1627. The strong Bell Isle , Venetica San. Colosus , Salt , Nermoustier , Oleron Vliaras , where our King Richard the Third , as Lord of the Sea , gave those Laws Marine so much in request , and known as the Laws of Olerone , Rochle , famous for the siege it sustained against the whole power of France ; Ovissant over against the Lizard , and in the Mediterranian are the Isles of de Ere 's by Ptolomie , called the Staaechades . The Discription of the Kingdom of Spain , in its Provinces , &c. SPain is acknowledged the most Western part of Europe , formerly called by the Greeks Iberia and Hsperia enviornd on every side by the Sea , except towards France ; from which it is parted only by the Pyreenian Mountains : The Seas that bound it are the Cantabrian on the North , the Atlantick Ocean on the West , and the Straights of Gibraltar , on the South ; on the East with the Mediterranian ; the Pyreenians bearing only to the North East , and is formed by Strabo , in the shape of an Oxes Hide ; containing as well Portugal as Spain , Scituated in the most Southern part of the Northern Temperate Zone ; so that the longest day exceeds not 15 hours , accounted 760 miles in length , and 600 in bredth . As for the Original of this People in Relation to their possessing the Country , Authors differ ; for some will have them to be of the Progeny of Tubal Son of Japhat , as being the decendants of the Iberij who entred the Kingdom under Pannus : Others that they are derived from the Celtae , a powerful people decended from Alchenaz , who first peopling it , called the whole Country Celtiberia ; but more certain it is , that the Phoenicians failing from Tyre , planted Collonies here , and after them the Rhodians ; nor did the Carthagenians fail in a manner to subdue it , till being worsted in the second Punick War , it became Tributary to the Romans , who devided it into 3 Provinces , viz. Boetica , Lusitanica and Terraconensis ; the ●irst of these containing the Kingdoms of Andeluzia and Granata ; part of New Castile and Estremadure , Inhabited by the Turdulie Eastward , and by the Celti towards the West ; Lusitania contained Portugal , and part of Old and New Castile , and the remaining part was comprehended in Terragon ; and again they laid it into two parts , comprehending the two first Provinces in one ; and so it remained till the time of Honorius the Emperor , when Gundericus King of the Vandels , broke in and over-run it with a numerous Army , Anno 400 ; but had not well settled themselves before the Goths Invaded , it and drove the new possessors into Affrica ; and in the year 720. under the conduct of Musa and Tarrif , who were invited in by Julian , with a great Army of Moors and Saracens entred warring upon the Goths and after a Battle of seven days became Victorious dividing the Countrey amongst them ; so that at last it fell into 12 divisions , viz. Leon Oviedo , Navarre , Corduba , Gallicta , Bisca , Tolledo , Murica , Castile , Portugal , Valentia , Catalonia and Aragon ; and so they stand at this day : wherefore I proceed to speak of them in their order and due places . Leon had heretofore the Name of Austria , and is a very pleasant Country , yielding Mines of precious Mettal , some Gold , Red Lead , and Vermillion , though otherwise not very fruitful , as being some-what Mountainous , yet gives Title to the Eldest Son of Castile , notwithstanding few Towns of note are found in it . Navarr is a Kingdom of great Antiquity , bounded on the East , with the Pyreenian Mountains , on the West with Iberius , North Biscay , and South Aragon ; being a Campaign Country , not subject to Woods , or Inclosures , yet abounds with Trees in the nature of Hedg-rows , considerably fruitful , and has for Its chief Cities , Victoria , Sanguessij , Viana , and Pampelune , Garisoned as the chief defence of the Spaniards , against the Incursions of the French in time of War , who 's King , though wanting the Possession , has the Title of that Kingdom , the Revenues whereof has been estimated at One hundred Thousand Duckets . Corduba , is a very fruitful Province , accounted and judged , ( as it is ) the richest in all Spain , abounding in Cordivant Skins , Mallago , Sherry , Oranges , Cattle , Fish , Corn , great store of Fowl ; and has in it divers fair Cities ; as 1st , Corduba the Principal from which it takes its Name . 2d . Xeres . 3d. Sevil. 4th . Granada . 5th . Mallaga . 6th . Almeria . 7th . Guadalcanal , where the rich Mines are found . Galicia , is a Country very Mountainous , many of which cannot be passed without great difficulty , and others by reason of their Craggyness , held not passible ; yet in this Province are found the Cities of Compostella , the Seat of an Arch-Bishop , called St. Jago , in Honour of St. James the Apostle , whom they impute to be buryed here ; Bajonna a place very pleasant for its Scituation , and Corronna , or Groynne . This Country is held the Principal in Spain , for the breed of Jennets ; and here is found the Promontory Nerius , formerly held to be the Ne plus ultra . Bisca , makes a Famons Bay into the Ocean , yet many times proves dangerous to Sailers ; and although the Country is Mountainous , yet it has many pleasant Valleys , and is adorned with Cities , and Towns of note , as St. Sebastian , Tholosa , Fonterabia , Bilboa , &c. And from the Mountains of this Country , the Rivers that water the greatest part of Spain have their Springs , being accounted no less than One hundred and fifty ; and great store of Timber for Shipping is found in those parts , with some Iron Mines , &c. Toledo , a part of New Castile , takes its name from the principal City , scituate on the banks of Tagus or Taio , exceeding pleasant , and is ordinarily the Residence of the Nobility , and of Merchants that Trade in these Parts ; being the See of an Arch-Bishop , who is above the rest of the Bishops of that Kingdom , his Revenue being accounted Three hundred thousand Crowns ; and here the Kings of the Goths and Moors held their Courts : there are likewise found the Cities of Calatrava and Talboia , one scituate on the Ava , and the other on the Tagus . Murica , contains the City Murica , the Town of Alicant , and New Carthage , being a Country very plentiful , though thinly peopled ; and hence come the Alicant wines and curious Earthen Vessels , with much fine silks : Nor did the Romans in their Conquest for some time reap a less benefit than Twenty five thousand drams of Silver a week , from this Country only . Castile Old and New contain the Towns of Soria , Segovia , Valodolid , Salamanca , a University , &c. Madrid the Kings Principal Seat ; Alcala and Alcaltura , most of them very pleasantly scituate , as being posited in the heart of the Kingdom of Spain , abounding with Corn , Fruits , and Cattle ; and the latter watered with the River Tagus and Ava , which much inrich the Country . As for Portugal it is now a separate Kingdom , wherefore I intend to speak of it in its due place , as more proper in a work of this Nature . The Principal Rivers appropiated to Spain , are the Tagus or Taio , the Duero or Duerius , the Guiadiana or Anas , which for a good space Ingulfs it self , and runs under ground , giving the Spaniards Occasion to boast , that they have one of the fairest Bridges , in the World , on which Ten thousand Cattle feed , and over which an Army with extended Wings may March ; the other Rivers of note are Gualdahquiver , and the Ebro , called by Strabo , Baetis , and Iberus . As fot the Mountains they are distinguished into six great Ridges , continued knit together , whereof the lesser are but parts , the chief of which are the Pyreenians that extend from the Cantabrian ▪ Ocean to the Mediterranian Sea. As for the People of Spain , they are swarthy of Complexion , black-Hair , and of a good Proportion , stately in their Actions , and grave of Deportment , very serious in their Carriage , and Offices , much addicted to Religion , and very Observant and Faithful to their Prince , not prone to alter their Determination , but patient in Adversity , in War they are very Deliberate and Cautious , not much regarding Arts , but adict themselves much to Women , and are generally very much conceited of themselves ; As for the Women they carry themselves very sober and discreet , and are tolerably handsome : Those that are marryed are in great Subjection to their Husbands , and extream loving ; though the men are naturally Jealous . In matters of Religion , they are Roman Catholicks , only there are some Churches of Toledo , where the Mus-Arabick Office is used . As for the Language , it is not all the same , for in some parts , it has a mixture of French , in others much of the Moorish , and in some again the Gothish Arabick , but generally and vulgarly , the Old Spanish is used , which has much Affinity with the Latin ; and as for the Civil and Imperial Laws used amongst them , they are intermixed with many Customs of the Goths , and the King governs his Provinces by Vice-Roys , or Ministers of State ; and though this Couutry is not very fruitful in Corn and Cattle , yet it generally abounds in Wines , Oyls , Sugars , Rice , Silk , Liquoras , Honey , Wax , Saffron , Anniseeds , Rosin , Almonds , Oranges , Lemmons , Cakes , Soap , Anchovies , Soda , Barrilla , Shumack , Wool , Lamb-Skins , Tobacco , besides the great Treasures of Gold and Silver that comes from America , from whence it is conjectured since the first discovery , that above Fifteen hundred thirty six Millions of Gold has been brought into Spain . As for the Buildings , they are every where more solid and durable , than stately and magnificent , unless at Sevil ; in Relation to which , the Spaniards usually say , he that has not been at Sevil , has seen no stately Building . As for Apparrel , they affect rather Gravity than Gaudiness ; and their Diet is as sparing , consisting for the most part of Herbs , made into Pottage , with minced Meats and Salads ; though there is scarcely a Mechanick in any noted Town , but when he goes abroad , has his Cloak on , and his Rapier by his side , and walks in as much State as the greatest Don in the Kingdom . A Description of the Kingdom of Portugal . THIS Kingdom was in the time of the Roman Conquests accounted a Province of Spain , but since , been a Kingdom of about Five hundred years standing , bounded on the North , with the River Minio , and Ava , which parts it from Gallicia ; on the East with the two Castles , and Estremadure ; on the South , with Algarve ; and on the West , with the Atlantick Ocean ; and was anciently called Lusitania , deriving its present Name from Porto , a Haven Town , scituate in the mouth of the River Dueras , the usual Landing place of the Gauls ; and thence corruptly called Portugal , or the Gauls Port ; and is accounted to be in length , from North to South , about Six score Leagues , running along the Sea-Coast ; and consequently , not answerable in breadth , in which it disproportions , as in some places Twenty five , some Thirty , and in other Fifty Leagues . This Kingdom , especially of late years , has made its self famously known throughout the World , by its Discoveries , and Trafficks , in Navigation ; so that no Trading part of the Universe , has escaped its Knowledge . As for the Provinces attributed to Portugal , they are principally Six , which are as many General Governments , Inter-Dueras , and Minho , Tralos-Montes , Beyra , Estremadure , Aleuteio , and the Kingdom of Algarue ; and of these , Inter-Dueras , and Minho , are the most noted , as being exceeding Fruitful , and well Peopled , that for Eighteen Leagues in length , and Twelve in bredth , it possesses One hundred and thirty Monasteries , One Thousand four hundred and sixty Parishes , Five Thousand Fountains , or Springs of Water , Two hundred Stone-Bridges , and Six Sea Ports : The chief City in these Parts , is Porto , called by the English Port à Port , from its delightful Scituation , and the Advantage of the Commodities of the Country , there in abundance found ; this place contains Four thousand Houses , and is much traded to by divers Nations ; the next to this is Braga , famed for the many Councils held there . Tralos Montes , is a part of this Kingdom , stored with Rich Mines , and in it is found the City of Braganca , the Capital of the Dukedom of that Title , besides which there are Towns of lesser note , and the Princes who are derived from this Title usually reside at Villa-Viciosa , being now in Possession of the Crown ; and had before their coming to it , a Prerogative , beyond the Grandees of Spain , to sit in publick under the Royal Canopie of the Spanish Kings ; Beyra another part of this Kingdom is exceeding fertile , producing store of Millet , Rye , Apples , Chestnuts , Catle , Corn , &c. And in it is scituate the Famous City of Coimbra , noted for its University , and the See of a Bishop , &c. Estremadure abounds in Wines , Oyls , Salt , and Honey , gathered from Citron Flowers ; and in it is seated Lisbon the Principal City of the Kingdom , upon five little rising Hills ; on the Right bank of the River Tagus , or Taio , and Arch-Bishops See , the usual Residence of the Kings of Portugal , and a City of great Trade , having the Advantage of the Ebing and Flowing of the Sea , as being but Five Miles from it , held to contain Thirty two Parishes , Three hundred fifty Streets , Eleven thousand Houses , and One hundred sixty thousand Inhabitants ; the Compas computed to be near Seven Miles accounting the Subburbs , and was once the greatest Emporium of Europe . Santarim , a place much in Request for the abundance of Olives , that grow about it ; insomuch , that the Natives boast , but how truly , I know not , that they could make a River , as big as the Tagus of their Oyl : Setuba , an other Town in this Tract , is accommodated with one of the best Havens in the Kingdom , being no less than Thirty Miles long , and Three broad , abounding with Salt-Pits , and Wine , which bring a great Revenue into the Kings Coffers . Alenteio , extreamly abounds with Corn , insomuch , that it is held to be the Grainery of the Kingdom , and has in it the City of Elvara , the second to that of Lisbon , near which , the Portuguez won a considerable Victory against the Spaniards in 1663. And next this , Elvas claims Place , for the many Sieges it has held out against the Spaniard , and the plenty of Oyls the Neighbourhoods produce , &c. Ourique is the place , near to which was fought the Famous Battle , which occasioned the proclaiming the King of Portugal of the House of Braganca , Portelegar , is a Bishops See. Algarve , though little in extent , has the Title of a Kingdom , and was re-united to the Crown by the Marriage of Alphonse the Third , with Beatrice of Castile , abounding in Eggs , Almonds , Olives , Wines , Corn. Cattle , &c. And for the Chief Towns , they are Tavila , Faro , Silves , and Lagos . The Natives of this Kingdom , are very frugal , yet live in much plenty , the Earth producing every where abundance : Nor did their Navigation in former days , less conduce to their Support and Grandeur ; being held the first Europeans that publickly Trafficked into the remote parts of the World , to bring it to any considerable Perfection . The People are generally straight Limbed , and well proportioned , very soft skinned , but somewhat inclined to swarthiness , by reason of the heat in those parts ; the Air is very healthy , and the Country for the most part Hilly , though few of note . The Roman Catholick Religion , is only publickly professed . There are three Arch-Bishopricks , viz. at Lisbon , Braga , and Elvora ; and Ten Bishopricks . They have Parliaments as occasion requires it , held at Lisbon and Porto , and Twenty seven places have their Generalities ; and the Revenues of the Kingdom is held to be about Ten Millions of Livers , not accounting their Collonies in the East-Indies : And although Portugal was seized on by the King of Spain , after the fatal Battle of Alcazar in Affrick , and the Death of King Henry , who Succeeded Sabastian , slain by the Moors ; it revolted in the year , 1640. And is governed by a King of its own , as a separate Kingdom from Spain , and thus much for Portugal , A Description of Italy , In its Kingdoms and Dominions , &c. ITaly is a very Fruitful Country , and held for its Pleasantness to be the Mistriss of all Countries , as it once was Empress of the World , and is incompassed with the Adriatick , Jonian , and Tyrrian Seas : Except , towards France and Germany , from which it is parted by the Alps , which renders it in a manner a Penjusula , but more peculiarly , it has on the East the lower part of the Adriatick , and the Jonian Sea , deviding it from Greece ; on the West , it has the River Varus , and some part of the Alps , parting it from France ; on the North , a part of the Alps divides it from Germany , and on the other parts , the Adriatique Sea devides it from Dalmatia , being held by the Antients to be in form like an Oak-Leaf . This Country branched out into sundry principalities and Provinces , is scituate in a most Fruitful and temperate Air , under the fifth climate of the North temperate Zone , which is totally taken up ; so that the Longest day is 15 hours , and three fifth parts of an hour , Northward and Southward , not much above 14 hours , and the parts mentioned ; and is reckoned in length , from Augusta Praetoria , now called Aost , unto Otranto the most Easternly part of Naples 1020 miles , and in bredth from the River Varo , which parts it from that Province to the Mouth of the River Arsa in Friuli ; where it is the broadest 410 miles , and where the narrowest , which is about Otranto , exceeds not 23. so that the whole compass by Sea , reckoning windings and turnings , is held to be 3448 miles , but reckoned in a straight line upon the coast , it falls much short as not above 2550. As for the first Inhabiters of this Country , they remaine doubtful , for as soon as Historians make any considerable mention of it , we find it Inhabited by divers Nations , held to be Greek Colonies , who transported themselves at sundry times ; the people of the Sea Coast being said to come thither under Janus , Anno Mundi , 1925. After them Saturn out of Creet ; then Evander or Oenotrus out of Arcadia , and then Aeneas with his Trojans , with many others ; but after the Romans grew powerful , they brought the whole Country into subjection , and , held it in spite of the frequent Invasions of Phyrus Hanibal , the Gauls , Cimbri , and others , till the time of Honorius the Emperor , at what time the Goths Vandals , Herulies , Huns , and other Barbarous Nations , passing the Alps , rent it from the Empire , and devided it amongst themselves establishing many Kingdoms and Principalities ; and when these were in a manner subdued by the Valour and Conduct of Narses , Bellarius , and other Imperial Generals . Albonius King of the Lumbards , seized upon the greatest part of it calling it Longobardia , vulgarly Lumbardy ; but they a considerable time after were brought under by Pepin King of France , called in by the Bishop of Rome , who reduced their Kingdom to a straight compass ; after which the seat of the Roman Empire was fixed in Germany , and Italy , parcell'd out amongst sundry Princes , and the usual Division is into six parts viz. Lumbardy , the Land of the Church , Nap●ls , ●ascany , Genoa , the Signory of Venice ; but more particularly into five greater and six lesser ; as for the first , the Kingdom of Naples , the Papacy , the Signory of Venice , the Dukedom of Florence , and the Dukedom of Millain , the lesser are the Dukedoms of Mantoua , Vrbine , Modena , Parma , with the States of Genoa and Luca ; and of these in their Order . The Kingdom of Naples Described , &c. AS for the Kingdom of Naples it is Governed at this day by a Vice-Roy , under the King of Spain ; and is scituate in the most pleasant part of Italy , devided from the Territories of the Church , by the River Axofenus , being on the other parts Inviornd with the Seas ; making many commodious Havens , and contains the Provinces of Lavaro , Calabria Inferior and Superior , Otranto , Apulia , Puglia , Abruzzo . In Lavaro is founded the City of Naples , from whence the Kingdom takes its Name , and many others of lesser note ; but that which is most noted , is the Mountain Vesuvius lately called Somma , being exceeding high , and casting Flames out at the top of it , in a dreadful manner ; though all the borders or parts of it are otherways very pleasant and fruitful , abounding in Vines , Flower-Gardens , Olive-Yards and rich Pastures ; many of the Houses of the Gentry , and Country Villages ; the City it self being seated at the foot of the Mountain , and other Hills that branch from it , extending from the South-West to the North-East , in a manner Triangular ; and so Fruitful is the Country in Corn , that the Importation of Bread is forbidden upon great penalties . As for the Buildings , they are of free Stone ; many of them four Stories in height , and the Tops flat , the Windows are generally covered with fine Linnen or Tiffany in stead of Glass , which gives an equal Light and keeps out the heat of the Sun : Nor consists the City of Naples of any more than three considerable broad Streets , called La Vicaria , La Lapuan , and La Toletano ; the rest being inconsiderable Lanes , and places of less note ; having 8 Gates towards the Sea , and as many towards the Land , strongly walled and defended with three Castles . The Women here , are very beautiful , and through the abundance of Silks found in these parts , the meanest Citizens Wives go clad in it ; the people are very thrifty and industruous , especially about their Gardens , from whence they derive a great part of their Food , in Fruits , Herbs , Roots , &c. as living very spare and temperate , though the Country abounds in plenty . The Estates of the Kingdom of Naples , as we may properly call them , under the Spanish Vice-Roy , are held to be 14 Princes , 25 Dukes , 30 Marquesses , 54 Earls , and 400 Barons and Gentlemen ; having 4 publick Houses , called the Segij , in which they meet to consult Affairs of Importance ; as also places are appointed for the meeting of Merchants in the way of Trade . Calabria is another Province of the Kingdom of Naples , bounded with the Jonian and Tyrrenean Seas , and with the River Jano , said to be 500 miles in compass , divided into the higher and lower Calabria : The chief Cities of the former being Consentia and Salernum , the chief resort of Italian Physitians , pleasantly scituated and well inhabited ; the Buildings agreeing with those of Naples , though not in the General so sumptuous , and all the Neighbouring Countries are full of Villages , and very Fruitful ; and in the latter Calabria , Cuterzary , is seated as principal , being a strong City well Walled , and Fortified ; and formerly this Country was called Magna Graecia , from the many Greek Collonies that seated themselves in it . Otranto is on three parts bound with the Sea , and on the other with Puglia , having Tarentum and Brundusum for its chief places ; formerly boasting it self one of the best Havens in Europe ; but for some years past choaked up , or much obstructed by shoales of Sand carry'd in by the Sea ; so that a Ship cannot without some difficulty enter , by which means the places are much reduced : Here are found likewise the Towns of Otranto and Gallipolis , very plentious in Oyls , Wines , and Manufacturies of Silks , and other matters of value ; there are found great store of Corn , Mellions , Citron , Saffron , &c. and what is one thing observable , no Partridges pass the Limits of this Country . Apulia another Province of Naples , extends it self from the confines of Brundusium , to the River Fortore , and is properly devided into two Provinces , and has for its principal City that of Manfredo ; Scituate beneath the Hill of St. Angello , accommodated with many stately Buildings , and is the Seat of the Arch-Bishop of Siponto ; and that which adds more to its advantage , is that it has a capacious Harbour , capable of receiving Ships and Galleys of great burthen , and is defended with a very stong Castle , the Country all about it being very Fruitful . Puglia is bounded with the Rivers Tronto and Fortore , and has for its chief Cities Barlet , which has a good Haven belonging to it , and held to be one of the 4 strong holds of Italy ; and Cannae the Country though somewhat Hilly , or Mountainous ; abounds with Cattle , Saffron , and many other Commodities incident to Italy . Abruzzo is in like manner a part of the Kingdom of Naples , having for its chiefest Cities or Towns Aquino , giving Birth of Thomas Aquinas , and Sulmo Famous for the Birth of Ovid the Poet , both pleasantly seated and well inhabited . The Papacy Described , &c. AS for the Papacy , commonly called the Estate of the Pope , Inherent to the See of Rome ; it consists of two Natures or Jurisdictions , as Spiritual and Temporal principalities , as touching the latter of which it has under its Jurisdiction many large Terretories lying between the River Fiore and Cajetta , between Prenestae and the Truentian Straights , the Dukedom of Vrbin excepted , containing the Provinces of Romandiola , Murchia , Spolletto , and that usually called St. Peters Patrimony is accounted Spiritual . The first of these extends to the Venetian Terretories on the West , and to Rubicon on the East , a little River so called from the Redness of the Waters , over which in the flourishing time of the Romans ; the Consuls were forbiden to come armed homewards , least the fear of any designed might bring a terror upon the City of Rome . As for the chief Cities in this part , they are Bononia , the prime University of Italy , and where the Civil Law is very much studyed : This City is Round of form Built with Brick and Free-stone , commodiously scituate , and has towards the Streets , Arched Cloysters to secure such as pass them from Rain , &c. Here is likewise found the City Ferrara , scituate on the banks of the River Po , and fortified on all other parts , with a strong Wall● in which the former Dukes held the stately Pallace of Beluedevere , so named from its pleasant scituation ; as also Ravenna of great antiquity , renowned in Antient History ; accommodated about two miles distant with a famous Port or Haven . This Province or Country , produces Corn , Wine , Oyl , some Drugs , plenty of Cattle , and especially good Horses . Marchia extendeth from Puglia to Otranto between the Appenine and the Sea , commodiously divided into little rising Hills , and fertile Plaines , by which means it is very Fruitful , greatly abounding with Corn , Wine , and Oyl : It s principal Empori is Ancona , by reason of the commodiousness of its Haven , and is a fair City incompassed with three Mountains , and hath the form of a half Moon , the Streets are narrow and paved with Flint ; the Haven is Triangular , where are curious Walks , and a place called la Loggia , where the Merchants that resort thither for Trade , do meet and is very healthy : the other considerable Cities are Firmo , and Ascoli , aud in this Province stands Loretto , so Famous for our Ladies Miracles . Spolletto , anciently Vmbria , has for its chief Cities Spolletto , from whence it takes its name Onietto , scituate on a high Rock and Asis , where St. Francis was born : and though this Province is not large , yet it abounds with Wine , Corn , Oyl , Saffron , Cattle , Figs , &c. St. Peters Patrimony , so called , and accouned the Spiritual Jurisdiction , contains all the ancient Latium , or Campaigna di Roma , and the chief City is Rome , formerly the Capital of the most cousiderable Empire in the World , Mistriss of the fairest part of the Universe , and said thro' the excess of her many Conquests to extend by Degrees , from 2 Miles in compass to 50 , and had on her Walls 740 Towers , spreading over , or taking in her circumference 7 Mountains or Hills , viz. Pallatinus , Capitolinus , Vnivalis , Aventinus , Esquiliuus , Caelius , and Querinalis ; and is scituate on the banks of the Famous River Tiber ; though at this day it is not accounted above 11 Miles in Circuit , however containing many stately Structures and Monuments of its ancient Greatness : But what renders it most Eminent is the Popes Pallace on the Vatican Hill , the Famous Church Dedicated to St. Peter , one of the goodliest Structures in the World , accounted 520 Feet in Length , aad 385 in Bredth , adorned with Paintings , Tombs , and other choice Pieces of Antiquity , almost Innumerable ; the Vatican Library , and many Monuments of the Roman Emperors ; and not far from this City is Pont Mill , where Constantine the great was shewed the Cross in the Clouds , with this Motto , viz. In hoc Vincis , in this you shall overcome ; which made him take the Insign of the Cross for his Banner ; and accordingly prevailing over his Enemies he not only Imbraced the Christian Religion himself , but commanded it should be observed throughout his Empire : And indeed in Rome centers the Plenty and Glory of Italy , the Inhabitants being accounted two Hundred Thousand , most Clergy-men . The Seignorie or Common-wealth of Venice Described , &c : NOrth of the Alps from Roman-di-ola , are the Italian Provinces , appertaining to the State of Venice , bounded on the South with the Territories of Ferarra , and the rest of Roman di-ola ; on the West with the Dukedom of Millain ; on the North with the main Body of the Alps ; and on the East with the Adriatick Sea , and the River Arsia which , parts them from Liburnia : besides it commands a great part of Greece , especially by the late successful Acquisitions and Victories , as well as divers Islands in the Sea , and has all along been the Bulwark of Christendom against the Turks . As for the chief City upon which the rest depend , it gives a Name to the People , and is wonderfully situate , or seated at the bottom of the Adriatick Sea , or Gulf of Venice , upon 72 Islands , five Miles distant from the main Land , defended from the rage of Sea and Storms by a prodigeous work ; being a bank of ( some say 60 other ) 35 miles in length ; open in 7 places for passage , with Boats and Gallys , &c. of small burthen , of which they have commonly 1300 , but for great Vessels the only passage is at Malamacco , and Castle Lido , strongly fortified and yet this City is Computed no more than 8 miles in circuit ; having for its better conveniency 4000 bridges , one of which is very famous , passing over the Great Chanel ; and the rest , pass waters of lesser note , which in divers places refresh this Maritime City . The Arsmal is the most beautiful , bigest , and best furnished in Europe ; being about 2 miles in circuit ▪ and has a Magazine of all sorts of Arms , Engines and Amunition for Sea or Land Service , amongst which are 1000 Coats of plate Garnished with Gold , and covered with Velvet ; but what is most admirable is the Church of St Mark , their Titular Saint ; wrought with Mosaick work , supported with Pillars of Marble and Prophery ; adorn'd with Images , Tombs , &c. that for the abundance of Jewels , Pearls , Gold , and Silver , that cover and adorn them , and their Altars it may be thought that the whole Treasury of the State might be Imployed to that purpose ; and besides there are found 200 Pallaces built of Marble , and adorned with Collumnes , Statues , Pictures , and other things of great Value ; that for their grandure , they are capable of entertaining any Prince ; They have likewise 73 rich Hospitals ; 56 Tribunals , or Courts of Justice ; 67 parish Churches , 26 Monasteries of Nuns 54 Convents of Friars , 18 Chappels and 6 Free-Schools ; and so powerful once they were that they held War with all the Prince of Europe , &c. England excepted , for the space of seven years , and wanted neither men nor money ; and if we consider ▪ what Wars they have had for near 200 years ( at times ) with the Turks ; we must needs proceed to wonder how they should support themselves under that expence of Treasure , and loss of men ; but their Income is mostly by Navigation , and the fruitfulness of their Islands ; so that according to a Modern account , it has amounted in the Treasury , ( not reckoning the Effects of particular men , ) to five millions and 320000 Duckets yearly : as for the City it is Governed by a Duke , and the Sennate ; and so consequently all the Countries and Cities under its Jurisdiction , many of which we shall have occasion to mention hereafter , and therefore purposely omit them in this description : only by the way take notice , that the Terretories of this Signorie , are divided into Land and Sea ; and in Lombardy , Marca , Trevigiana , Friuli and Istri , part of Dalmatia , Sclavoniae , Albania , and the Morea ; and in their Jurisdiction are the famous Cities of Padua , Brescia , Bergamo , Vicenza and others ; as for their Islands the principal are Corfu , Cephalonia , Zant , Ithaca , and others lately regained . The Discription of the Dukedom of Florence , or Tuscany . THis Dukedom now under the Grand Duke of Tuscany , is divided from St. Peter's Patrimony , on the East , by the River Pisco , on the West by the River Macra , from the Common-wealth of Genoa ; on the North from Romandiola , and Marca Anconitana , by the Apennine Hills ; and on the South , has for its boundar● the Tyrrean and Tuscan Seas . This Country formerly had its name from the City of Florence , Scituate nigh the confluence of the River Arno , round in form and strongly fortified with a Wall , &c. and 8 Forts , whereof the greatest lyes towards the South ; the buildings are very stately , errected with Free-stone and Marble , flat on the roofs , except the Pallaces which are adorned with Towers and Pinacles ; the Pavements of the Streets being likewise for the most part broad Free-stone , a River running through the chief of them , which greatly cools and refreshes the City in the heat of Summer ; and over it is a stately Bridge allmost in the middle of the City , and towards the North East it is Encompassed with pleasant Hills , gently rising and planted with choice Fruits , and sheltered from storms by the Apennine Mountains that lye behind them ; nor does the South side want the like advantage , whilest the West Exposes it to the Flowry Valleys of Arno ; and without the Wall are the Garden houses and Pallaces of the Nobility and Gentry , which likewise scatter over all the pleasant Fields ; insomuch that it is accounted the Glory of Italy , frequently stiled its Garden , and takes its name from the Flowry Plains , and Gardens that inclose , or expend themselves about it . The next City of note is Pisa , through which the River Arno runs , from East to West , its Scituation being in a plain ; and towards the North-west by North is a Gate , and a fair Cathederal Church , most curiously wrought and Paved with Marble ; and here the Duke of Florence or Tuscany has a Pallace , seated on the bank of the River Sienna ; another City is scituate on a rising Hill , indifferently ascending above the Valleys ; the streets of which , a thing unusual , are paved with Brick , wherefore no Carts nor Coaches are allowed to pass through them , but the burthens are carry'd by men Mules and Asses ; and has in it several stately Towers and Fountains , the Women of this place being likewise reckoned the fairest of all Italy . Massa is a Town most noted for the Quarries of Marble in its neighbourhood . In this Dukedom is the famous Legorne , so much traded to by Merchants of most Nations in Europe ; opening to the Sea a spacious Port or Haven , and is a Mart or Emporis for all the principal commodities of Italy , and many that are brought over-land out of remote Countries ; and here our Merchants have frequently settled a Factory , the people being generally fair dealers , and wonderfully obliging to strangers ; so that the Custom of this place is the greatest part of the Dukes Revenues , being very considerable ▪ As for this City it is seated in a fruitful Plain , with commodious Avenews , being somewhat long in form from North to South , and is defended with two Towers that stand inward to the Sea , for the guard of the Haven , that for great Ships lying farther into the Sea , than that for Gallies and lesser Vessels , which is sheltered by a Wall drawn almost round it ; and here it is the English Merchants trading to Italy have their Lading . The Dukedom of Milain Described , &c. THE Dutchy of Milaine , is very pleasantly seated , in the Country of Lumbardy , amongst fruitful Plains , and little rising Hills ; and held the most desirable Place of these Countrys . It s chief City is Milain , Anciently Mediolanum , which though so often ruined , as having been taken no less than Twenty times , and besiged Forty , has still rise out of its Ashes , more fair and splendid than at first , being now accounted the greatest City of Lombardy ; seated in a large Plain , and incompassed with Rivers , strongly guarded with a spacious and well fortified Castle , and other extraordinary Fortifications . As for the Building , it is very stately and magnificent ; but the most remarkable are Castles or Cittadels , the Hospital or Lazarette ; the Cathedral or Dome : besides there are 36 Monastries , 30 Convents of Fryers of sundry Orders , 96 Parochial , and 11 Collegate Churches , mos● of which are beautified and adorned with Images ▪ Paintings , Sculptures ; there is moreover , a Cabinet of exceeding Rarieties , not to be paralelled , as report goes , in any place . The City in circuit is accounted Ten miles , very populous , imagined to contain 300000 Souls ; the Inhabitants mostly Rich , as very much Trading in Merchandice , especially Silks , Gloves , Ribbons , &c. from whence our Millinary Ware-men derive the Denomination of their Trade ; The City being much Traded to from France , Spain , and all parts of Italy . As for other places of note in this Jurisdiction , they are principally Pavia , Papia , made a University by Charles the IV. guarded by a strong Castle , and has in it a fair Cathedral Church , supposed the richest of Revenue in Italy , viz. 300000 Crowns per. Ann. And near this place , King Francis the first of France , was overthrown in a great Battle , and taken Prisoner by Lanoy the Duke of Burbone and others , commanding for Charles the V. Alexandria or Alessandris , the strongest work in the whole Dutchey ; Cremona seated on the Banks of the River Poe , accommodated with a good Trade , stately muildings , large Streets , and pleasant Gardens , noted for its Tower and Cathedral Church . And here it was that Vitellus his Souldiers were defeated by those of Vespatian , and the Town fired by them . The Lakes found here are Lago , Magiore , in length 56 miles , and 6 in breadth , having in it 2 Islands , called the Boremeans , fruitful and pleasant , even to a wonder , Lago Delcoma and Lugani Lacus , and the Rivers are Olgio Adde Lambro , Tesine , &c. As for the Hills they are of no remark . The Ancient Inhabitants of this Country were the Insubres , Conquered by the Romans , then by the Gauls , and next by the Lombards , but now the Country is under the protection of the King of Spain , who appoints a Governour to reside in Millain , where St. Ambrose once was Bishop . The Dutchy of Modena described . THIS Part , or Province of Italy , contains the City of Modena , and Reggio , with the adjoyning Territories : As for the Capital City of Modena , it was known , and is so still in Roman History , by the Name of Mutina , famous for the first bloody battle between Marcus Antonius , and Augustus Caesar ; and is at this day the Residence of the Duke , whose Pallace , though not appearing very large outwardly , is nevertheless very Famous and Magnificent , by the rich Adornments within ; his Cabin or Museum being furnished with the choice of Natural Rarities , as Jewels , &c. to an extraordinary Value : And here Otho the Emperor slew himself , upon his Army being defeated by Vitellus . As for the Country , though it is not large , it nevertheless is very fruitful , and abounds with great store of curious Fruits , Corn , Cattle , and other things fit mans for Subsistance , watered with many small Streams , and mostly plain , but that which renders it more Famous , is its being the Native Country of our present Queen Mary , Consort to his Most Sacred Majesty , King James the Second . The People of this Dukedom are said to be better natur'd than most of Italy ; quick in their Resolution , easie to be pacified when wronged , and Friendly in their Entertainment of Strangers . A Description of the Dukedom or Principality of Parma . THIS Country hath on the North Mantua on the South the Appennine Hills , on the West Milan , and on the East the Country of Modena . The chief City is Parma , seated on the River Pirma , in a Fruitful Plain , being about 4 miles in compass ; adorned with many Rich and Stately Structures , well Peopled , and much frequented by Gentry , greatly Addicted to Learning , Arts and Arms ; the adjoyning Plains produce excellent Pasturage , which feed abundance of Sheep , of whose Milk is made the Parmasan Cheese , so much in esteem in all Countries ; and here the Duke's Pallace is seated , where he holds a Court in great State : as for the Churches they are beautified , and rarely imbellished with Pictures and Images . Piacenza or Placentia is the second City , famous for the Resistance it made against Hannibal , and h●s Brother Asdrubal , upon their cutting their way through the Alps , and Invading Italy ; and now as much esteemed for the Fairs and Marts kept here , to which the Merchants and others resort from the Neighbouring Country to make their Exchanges : The Principal River is Trebia , where the Romans in a Fatal Battle were overthrown by the Carthagenians , and 40000 of them computed to be slain ; and near to Placentia are many Salt-pits and Mines of Iron . A description of the Dukedom of Mantoua . THE Dukedom of Mantoua is a very fair Country , very plentiful in Corn , Wine , Cattle , and rich Pastures , and Fruits of sundry Kinds : As for the chief City that gives it the Name , it is Seated in a Lake of 20 Miles compass , by Nature very strong and fencible , there being no Land access to it but by Cause-ways , and in it stands the Dukes Pallace , very fair and stately , though he has another Pallace for Pleasure and Delight exceeding this , at Marmirolla , five Miles from this City ; As for Mantoua it is in a manner round , save that the Lake on the North-East sides , enters it like a half Moon : The Buildings are partly of Brick , and partly of Free Stone , and the Streets large and clean : In the midst is a large Market-place , where all manner of Strangers are admitted to vend their Ware , though the greatest Traffick is in the hands of the Jews , who grow Rich by the Impoverishment of the Citizens , and is in compass 4 Miles , having 8 Gates , and strengthened by a good Wall. This City is of antient standing , and contains about 50000 People , and has often been brought into Distress by the Germans , especially in the Year 1619 ▪ and 1630. As for the Dukes Revenue , it is counted 400000 Crowns per Annum , though many will not credit it , seeing some few Years since , he made over part of his Dutchy to the French King ▪ for a considerable Sum of Money ; and here it is held unlawful to wear a Sword , or any other Weapon without Lisence ; and in this City the Famous Virgil had his Birth , as by his Ecclogus appears , &c. and to this Dukedom partly appertains the Dukedom of Montferrat , in the South-East of Piemont , and other Territories . The Dukedom of Urbin described : THE Dukedom of Vrbin may be said to lie within the Territories of the Church , bounded on the North with the Adriatick , on the South with the Apennine Hills , on the West with Romagna , or Roma-di-ola , and on the East with Marca Aconitania , being in length Sixty , and in breadth Thirty five Miles , and is accounted to contain Two hundred Castles , and Seven Principal Towns , the chief is Vrbin seated at the bottom of the Apennine Hills , and built in the fashion of a Miter . The next to it Pisauro , containing an excellent Haven , for the Reception of considerable Vesels ; and a Third is Belforto , more inward , and supposed to be in the middle of the Country : The chief of the Castles are , the Rocks of St. Leo , and Marivolo ; and at Vrbin , Polidorus Virgil was born , who being a Collector of Peter Pence in England for the Pope , wrote a History of the many remarkable Transactions of our Country , and is quoted by most of our modern Historians The Estate or Common Wealth of Genoa Described . THE Estate of Genoa , formerly contained a large part of Italy , and were accounted the most expert in Navigation of all Europe , but of late , through the many Wars they have maintained against the Venetians , and other neighbouring Princes , their own Intestine Broils , and their neglect of Navigation and Traffick , they are greatly reduced , holding little more than Liguria and Corsica : The first of these has on the East the River Varus , on the West parted from Tuscany by the Magura , on the North the Apennine Hills , and on the South the Ligurian or Tyrrenian Seas . As for the City of Genoa , it is seated on the sides of small rising Hills , tho' behind it are those of greater height , lying open on the South side to the Sea , where it has a goodly Haven , in the form of a Cresant or half Moon , upon the Horn whereof , towards the East , is the Sea Bank Lamola , about 600 paces in length , keeping off the Waves that beat upon the City on the East side ; and in the middle of this Bank is a Fort built to defend the Navy that may Anchor there , so that the circuit of this City is accounted Eight miles , and though the Streets are narrow , yet the Palaces of the Dey , and Houses of the Senators , are very stately ; nor are their Walls less strengthned with Bull-warks , and other Fortifications . The Houses in the High-streets are Four Stories , and many Five , the Windows being Glazed , which is not usual in Italy , many of them built of Marble , but all of Freestone : The Streets paved with Flint , and the Suburbs full of Gardens and Houses of the Nobility and Gentry . As for the People , they are Masters of other Cities , as Noli , Sarazena , and Savon , being noble minded and generous in all their Actions , formerly much inclined to War and search of Adventures ; insomuch that they assisted , with a great Fleet in the Holy War , and taking of Jerusalem by the Christian Army , and aided Phillip the French King with 10000 Men , against Edward the Third of England , where in one Battle they were most of them slain . They Aided likewise the Spaniards in 1588 to Invade England , with several great Carracts and Galleys ; which were either lost upon the Coast , or cast away in their Flight homeward , which loss they have never since fully recovered ; yet they lately made a stout Defence against the Naval Power of France , which could effect no more , than beating down some part of their City , by Bombing it at a distance , as being well assured they had no Fleet capable of Engaging . The Country abounds in all the Plenties of Italy , and here only the Women have the greatest Freedom , without the Jelosie or Suspition of their Husbands of any Italians ; and as a further Honour to this place , it gave Birth to Christopher Columbus , the first Discoverer of the New World or Country of America . The State of Lucca Described . THe State of Lucca is held to be scituate within the Dukedom of Tuscany or Florence , comprehending the Town and Terretory of Lucca . As for Lucca , it is seated in a fruitful Plain , strongly fortified with a good Wall , and incompassed with pleasant Trees , so that at a distance it seems to stand in a Wood , and the Plain wherein it is seated , is invironed with Mountains or large Hills , except towards Pistola , where it opens to the Sea , and is three miles in compass ; as for the Streets , they are narrow and paved with broad Freestone , and in it are many Palaces , and Merchants Houses , curious built of Free-stone , according to other Building in Italy , and was formerly a place of great Trade for Silks , Stuffs , Carpets , Cloth of Gold , and the like ; there being a great concourse of Merchants , call'd Luccois Merchants , that were wont to meet there at several Fairs or Marts , held for that purpose , but of late the Trade is declined : however the Inhabitants inrich themselves by their Manufacture , which they send to other places of greater Trade . And here there is a strict Law , that no Person shall wear any Weapon , no not a Knife , unless it be blunted ; the People being generally very courteous to Strangers . And thus much for what may be properly call'd Italy , which taken in general , is one of the most fruitful and pleasant Countrys of the World , of which Europe being call'd the Head , this is accounted the Face . But for brevity sake I must desist any further Comment , and proceed to other parts adjoyning . The Dukedom of Lorrain Described . THIS Country is Invironed with a part of Belgium , Alsatia , the Country of Burgundy and Campaign , and is about 180 Miles in compass , exceeding Fruitful in Corn , Wine , store of Cattle , but especially Horses of an Excellent Breed ; the Rivers and Lakes abounding with Fish , and the Soil with rich Mines : The chief Town is Nancy , seated upon the River Meuse , and in it the Ducal Pallace , much resorted to for Wines , Brandies , and other Commodities ; the Buildings are very stately and commodious , most of them of Stone , and well fortified with a Wall of great Strength : The next to this are St. Nicholas , and Vancoleus very strong and well Garisoned by the French into whose hands the Country fell , in the Reign of King Lewis the 13. though the present Duke of Lorain now warring in Hungary , is on all hands concluded to be the rightful Prince . As for the manners and Customs of the people they are a mixture of Germany and France , as being seated between those Countries , &c. The Dukedom of Savoy , and Country of Peimont Described , &c. AS for Savoy , it is a very Mountainous Country bounded by the Dauphenet , Bress , Switzerland , Peimont and the Alps ; the Antient Inhabitants were the Allobroges , who submitted to Hanibal , when he entered Italy with his Carthagenians to War against the Romans ; at what time Bruncius and his Brother being at variance about the Succession to the Kingdom , he reconciled them ; afterward it was made a Roman Province , and was called from one of the Kings that then Reigned being a Favorite to Augustus Caesar , Alpes Coctiae ; but in the declining of the Roman Empire , it became a part of the Kingdom of Burgundy , and passed with other rights of the Empire to Germany ; but now is independent under a Duke , who is soveraign Lord of the Country . The Chief Towns of Savoy are Chambiers , Scituate in a pleasant Valley amongst Mountains , and is graced with a Ducal Pallace and many stately buildings of the Nobles , who are for the most part very Gentile , Active and Airy , though the Country people on the contrary are very Imbicil and Slugish . Tarantaise , an Arch-Episcopal See , Scituate amongst Mountains as the former , full of pleasant buildings : Aquabelle , Mauridune another Arch-Episcopal See. Under the power and Jursdiction of the Savonian D●ke , it is Peimont unless a small part of it claimed by the Duke of Mantoua , seated at the Foot of the Mountains , and bounded on the East with Milain , on the West with Savoy , on the North with Switzer-land , and on the South with the Mediterranean , being more fertile than the other ; containing 52 Earldoms , and 15 Marquesats , besides Barronies and Lordships ; and here dwell the progeny of the Albigenses , who about the year 1100 stood , for the Liberty and Doctrine of the Church of their Predecessors and about the year 1250 , were near all destroyed and ruined by the Popes and French Kings ; when the remainder prefering their Concience before their Country , retired up into the Mountains , and by their Industry and Indefatigable Husbandry , made the very Rocks bring forth Grass and Herbage for themselves and their Cattle , &c. and here they worshiped God , according to the Worship of rhe reformed Churches ; greatly increasing in number , as being followed with blessings , untill the latter end of the Reign of Francis the first , at what time happened the Massacre of Merinianum , or Mariguan Gallis and Chabriers , and in the year 1662 and 1663 , they were again persecuted by the Savoiard , and since that in the year 1684 we had a Mellancholy account of their treatment : and although there are many good Towns under the Government of Savoy ; yet the Duke chiefly resides at the City Turin Scituate on the River Po and is the seat of an Arch-Bishop and a University , where Erasmus took his degree , and for Scituation is accounted one of the plesantest in Europe . The Seignory of Geneva , and the Alps Described . GENEVA is within the Limits of the Dukedom of Savoy , the whole Seignory not exceeding Eight Leagues in compass , Scituate on the Lake Lemanus , and devided into two parts by the River Rosne . The City strongly walled and fortified , as being the head of a Free state ; containing a flourishing University , Governed by a Common Council , or 200 of the chief Burghers , four of which are called Sindiques : As for the Church Government it is composed of Lay-men , Elders , and Ministers founded by John Calvin 1541. and although this City has been beseiged by the Duke of Savoy , and others who have undertaken to reduce it , yet it has manfully defended it self against all Invasions ; and as for the revenue it is reckoned 60000 Crowns per annum . The building is generally of Free-stone , and the North side of the City lies close to the South side of the Lake , where is a little Haven for Gallies , built to keep free passage on the Lake , defended by a strong Fort ; a River Issuing from the Lake runs through the lower part of the City , and is passed by two commodious Bridges . And although it is a Receptacle for all manner of Religions , and people that fly from Persecution , yet such is the Law , that even a Malefactor is Condemned there for a Crime committed in his own Country , if proved against him , and Adultry punishable with death ; Fornication the first time with 9 days fasting or living with Bread and Water in Prison ; the second time with Whipping , and the third with banishment ; notwithstanding which and although the Women be more reserved here than in any other place , those Affairs go forward in private . This Signory abounds with all manner of Fruits , great store of Fish ; and is much Traded to especially by the Italian Merchants for Velvets , Taffatas , Musquet Barrels , and Calevers , &c. The Alps are the greatest Ridge of Mountains in Europe , parting Germany , France , and Italy , and in some places require five days to ascend them . There being five passages through them into Italy , viz. 3 out of France and 2 out of Germany . The 1 from France is through Provence , close upon the Tyrrenian Seas , through Liguria , being the Easiest ; the 2 through the Hill Geneara , into the Marquesat of Zaluzzes , and so into Lumbardy : The third is over the Mount Cenis , and through the Country of Turin . As sor those out of Germany , the first is through the Country of the Grissons , by the Province of Valtoline ; the last through the County of Tirol , near to the Towns of Juspurk and Trent ; and as for these Mountains , they are in many parts very fruitful ; divers Villages and Towns , being Scituate on them , though mostly barren , and in many places the Snow and Frost continues all the year , without the Suns having power to dissolve it , by reason the assent is so near the cold Region ; and through part of them Hanibal cut , dissolving , or loosening the Rocks with Fire and Vinegar , when he broke unexpectedly into Italy and defeated the Roman Army ; and indeed in some places they are dreadfull even to look on . The Description of the County of Roussillon and Catalonia . ROussillon by the French Included between the branches of the Pyreenean Mountains if we begin at Mount Cavo , the one extending to Colibre and C. de Creux a Promontary , that is the furthest point East of Cattalonia ; as for the other it passes unto Salsas , and as for the places of note , they are Perpignan , Pupirianum ; and Perpinianum built out of the ruins of Ruscinum , by Guinard Earl of Roussillon , Scituate upon the banks of the River Thelis or Thetis , in a pleasant fruitful plain , &c. A rich and flourishing Emporie , and a strong hold against the French , till the year 1644 ; and of such esteem was this little Country in former times , that it was pawned by John King of Aragon in 1462 , to Lewis the 11th . of France for 300000 Crowns , and restored to Ferdenand the Catholick , by Charles the Eight , that he might not be diverted from the Conquest of Naples . and abounds with plenty , &c. Catalonia or as the French call it . Cattalogne , joyns to the Country of Roussillon , is accounted 170 Italian Miles in length , and in breadth 130 , and held to contain the Dukedom of Cardona , 3 Marquesates , 11 Earldoms , divers Barronies and Lordships , and 45 Cities or walled Towns , and 600000 Inhabitants ; amongst which ( in the time of Boterius ) were 10000 French Shepherds and Husbandmen . As for the Country , some Authors inform us , that it is generally Hilly , and full of Woods , yielding but small store of Corn , Wine , and Fruits ; though others speak more favourably of it , and affirm it affords plenty of Corn , Wine , and Oyl , though indeed it is mostly inriched by its Maritime Scituation . The chief Town is Bracelonia seated upon the Mediterranian Sea , between the Rivers Besons and Rubricat or Lobrecat , and is a rich noted Port much Traded to : The buildings are very stately , and contain a Bishops See ; an Academy , and sundry other advantages of Gardens and pleasant places that render it delightful and well Inhabited . A Description of Belgium , or the Neitherland Provinces , &c. THE Tract now called Belgium or the Neitherlands , is bounded on the East with Westphalia , Gulick , Cleve , Triers , and the Provinces of the higher Germany , on the West with the main Ocean , which divides it from Brittain , &c. on the North with the River Ems , which parts it from East Friezland , and on the South with Picardy and Campaign , two French Provinces , and upon the South-East with the Dukedom of Lorain ; and as for the Country in its present Estate , it is divided into 17 Provinces , viz. The Dukedoms of Limburg , Luxenburg , Gelderland , Brabant , the Marquisate of the Holy Empire , the Earldoms of Flanders , Artois , Hatndult , Namurre , Zutphan , Holland , Zealand , the Barronies of West Friezland , Vtrecht , Overysel , Machlyn , and Groyning , or Groningen , and of these in their Order . Limburg . THE Dukedom of Limburg is pleasantly scituate , and a very fruitful Province , having the Famous City of Mastreich , so lately renowned for its Sieges , as its Capitol , though the Bishoprick of Leige is its appendent , in which is the City of Leige , the Bishop Regents usual Residence , the See at present vacant by the Death of the late Bishop , and hath under it 52 Barronies , and in it a University , where at one time ( if the Story may be credited ) Studied 9 Sons of Kings , the Sons of 24 Dukes , and 29 Earls ; it being commodiously and healthfully scituate on the River Meuse ; the Buildings very fair and spacious , and is accommodated with divers Monasteries and Abbies , the whole Bishoprick containing 24 walled Towns , and 1800 Villages ; as also the Eastern part , properly termed a part of the Dutchy of Limburg , contains 5 walled Towns , and 23 Villages , where Limburg ( that gives the Province Name ) is pleasantly scituate on the River Wesa or Wesel , or Wesar ; and from this Fertile Country , abounding with whatever is necessary for the Support of Humane Life , is found that Stone so much used in publick , called Lapis Calaminaris . Luxemburg . LVxemburg is another Province of the Low Countries , having Limburg for its boundard on the North , Lorain on the South , the Bishoprick of Triers on the East , and the River Meuse on the West , and is accounted in circumference 24● Miles , containing 23 walled Towns , and 1169 Vi●lages of the former , of which Luxemburg scitua●● on the River Asnaius , Danvillees and Bostonake are chief : The upper part of this Dukedom is generally Inhabited by Germans , but the French possess most of the lower part , and indeed they speak either Languages in most of the Villages , and in manners participate of both Nations ; and bordering upon this Dukedom is the Famous Forrest of Ardena , formerly accounted the greatest in Europe , as being 500 Miles in compass , consisting mostly of Chest-nut Trees , but now burnt , and otherways destroyed to the circumference of 90 Miles , and near it are found the Spaw Baths , so much frequented by divers Nations for the restoring them to Health , by removing sundry Malladies and Diseases ; and in this Region are held to be 7 Earldoms , and many other petty Governments . The Soil is naturally Fruitful and Pleasant by Scituation . Brabant . BRabant has for its boundard on the South-East and North , the River Meuse , on the West the Schald , or the Sclade ; in length it is accounted 70 Miles , and in breadth 60 , containing 26 walled Towns , and 700 Villages ; the principal of the former being Lovaine , a City 6 miles in compass , inclosing beside the stately Building , pleasant Hills , Valleys , Meadows , Fragrant Gardens , and is a noted University , consisting of 20 stately Colledges . The next of note is Bruxelles , or Brussels , the usual seat of the Governor , for the King of Spain , pleasantly seated and Inviorned with Gardens and little riseing Hills ; and near it is the City of Bergeaupzone , a garrisoned place , strongly fortified ; and here is found likewise , the Town of Breda , surprised by the Prince of Orange , and taken from the Spaniards by a small number of Gentlemen , who came upon it in the night time , in a Boat covered with Turfs , and desperately setting upon the Garrison possessed themselves of it ; and yet more famous for the Treaty between his Late Majesty of England , and his Subjects , whereupon ensued his happy Restauration ; and in this Province is contained the Marquesa●e of the Empire , whose chief Town or City is Antwerp , 7 Miles in compass , once a famous Empori , or the Scale of Europe , by reason of its Scituation on the River — having two Marts yearly , and for the more safe Resort of Strangers , qualified with extraordinary Priviledges , and here the Portugals exposed their East India Goods to Sale , and dispersed them through Europe , but of late the Hollanders growing powerful at Sea , and great Traffickers , have removed the Scale for the most part to Amsterdam . Flanders . THIS Province which amongst the vulgar passes current for the 10 , is divided into Galicam , Imperialem , and Tutonicam , the latter being separated from the two first by the River Ley , where is found the City of Gaunt , the Birth Place of John Duke of Lancaster , Son to Edward the Third of England , from thence called John of Gaunt ; and is so large within the Walls , that there is large Pastures , and Corn Fields , besides many Gardens , and other pleasant places , and is Commodiously seated upon the River Schald , which devides it in many parts ; so that for the conveniency of the Inhabitants there are 98 Bridges : The next to this are Brugis and Ypres , walled and well fortified , and within the Jurisdiction of the Province , are the famous Sea Ports , or Frontier Towns of Dunkirk , taken from the Spainards by the Valour of the English , and since delivered to the French : Scluse , which has a spacious Haven , capable of containing 500 Sail of Ships ; and to these we must add Newport and Ostend . Imperial Flanders , so called for Distinctions sake , is devided from Brabant , by the River Dender , and in it are found the Towns of Alost and Dendermond , scituate very pleasantly upon the Banks of that River with Hulst , a considerable Town , indifferently fortified , the Country is generaly fruitful , and the people very thrifty and sparing , &c. Gallicam , or Gallica Flanders , taking its Denomination from its dependency on the French , or the nearness to that Country , has for its chief Town , Lisle or Lile , a Town of great Trade , and much Resort , where sundry Merchants have Ware-Houses , and some petty Factories ; the next to it in Dignity is Doway , much noted for its University , and the great Resort of most Christian Nations thither to see the curious Library , and other Rarities ; and here likewise stands Tornay , taken from the French by King Henry the Eighth of England , and ransomed by the Inhabitants at 100000 Ducats ; there are moreover 32 walled Towns of lesser note , and 1178 Villages , within the Jurisdiction of this Province , adorned with stately Buildings , and pleasant Gardens , replenished with Fountains , and pleasant Streams ; and is in all parts very Fruitful , as lying low , and not any where incumbred with Mountains , from which indeed the Provinces are generally free , &c. Artois is a very pleasant Province , and was once intirely French ; but now ( as the rest I have mentioned ) under the Government of the King of Spain , quitted by Henry the Second of France , to Philip the Second of Spain , in the League of Chambray ; and is said to contain 854 Villages , and 12 Towns of note ; the chief being Arras , from whence our Cloath of Arras comes , and Lilliers . The Principal Frontier Towns that opposes Piccardie are Hedinfort , Ayre , Pernes , and St. Omers , most of them very strong and sencible . Hainault is considerably spacious , as being Sixty Miles in length , and Fourty Eight in breadth , in which are computed 950 Villages , and 24 considerable Towns , as Monts Famous for the overthrow of the French Army , under the command of the Duke of Luxemburg , by the Dutch and Germans , under the command of the Prince of Orange , &c. routed near this Town 1676. Valenciens very commodiously seated , so that it cannot be besieged but by a considerable Army , divided into three parts : Conde and Bavais , Towns of considerable strength , the latter supposed to be built upon the ruins of the antient Belgium , the Province in general is very pleasant and fruitful . Namurre is very commodiously scituate , and yields the Inhabitants great Advantages from the Iron Mines , and Marble Quars ; as also those of Free Stone , and what is indeed a wonder in nature , viz. The Stone Cole which is extinguished by Oyl , but burns the brighter for having Water cast upon it ; and here are found the City Namurre , giving name to the Province as also Charlemont , Valen-court , or Bornies , with about 182 Villages , accommodated with rich Pastures , pleasant Gardens , with store of Fruits and Cattle . Machlyn , though it is reckoned to be scituate within the circuit of the Province of Brabant ; yet has in it 9 Villages , with several Castles and Places of strength , as its dependences being a strong Town , seated in the midst of the Waters of the River Dole , so that upon drawing up the Sluces , the Country about it may be drowned ; and was of such esteem before the Wars with Spain , that it was the seat of a Parliament ; but now is somewhat impaired by a fire that happened some years since , by the blowing up of a Magazine of 800 Barrils of Gun-powder . These are those properly called the Spanish Provinces and Neitherlands , which were formerly free Estates , and most of them Independent , governed by their proper Princes and Magistrates ; but under a claim of right by Title , and the more prevailing Power of the Sword , wearied by War , they were reduced by the Spanish Kings part , of whose Dominions they are at this day accounted : However , the 7 confederated Estates , commonly called the United Provinces , viz. Zealand , Holland , Vtretch , Guelderland , Zutphen , Groningen , Over-Yssel , and some part of Brabant , and Flanders , have yet those Priviledges the former enjoyed , making for their better defence against the Incroachments of their powerful Neighbours , a strict League and Union in the year 1581. which has ever since inviolably continued , called now the Estates of the Low-Countries . A Description , particularly of the Low-Countries . ZEaland or Sealand , is a Country standing upon 7 Islands Northward in the Sea ▪ commodiously scituate for Shipping , and Harbours , so that it may in a manner be questioned , whether the Inhabitants live on the Water or on the Land , and though it consists of 7 Islands only at present , it formerly was 15 whereof 8 have been swallowed up by the Waves , with their Towns and Cities , so that we may well alude . Invenies sub Aquis , & ad-huc austendere nautae , Inclinata solent , cum maenibus opida versis , &c. The Waters hide them , and the Sailers show , The Ruined Walls , and Steeples as they Row. The chief Towns of this Province , are Middleburg , Famous for Traffick , and the Staple for French and Spanish Wines ; Flushing , a strong and fortified Sea Town . All the Islands are fertile , much abounding with Pastures , Corn , and plenty of Cattle , yielding a great deal of Madder , for dying , Wooll , &c. HOLLAND , ( the chief of the Provinces , under the Denomination of which the rest are vulgarly called , and is the most powerful in Shipping , and Navigation , ) comprehends the Famous City of Amsterdam , by which the River Tay flows like a large Sea , and is one of the chief Empories of Europe , Rotterdam , Leyden an University , Doort , Delph , Harlem , and other places of note , as the Hague , &c. the which , though but an Inland Village , is much honoured by the Concourse , resorting thither , and the frequent assembling of the Estates ; and this , more than any other part , abounds with Woods , esteemed though but small , to contian 400 Villages , and 20 walled Towns in its Jurisdiction . VTRECHT , another of these Provinces has five considerable Towns in it , of which Vtrecht , Mont-fort , and Rhenen , are the principal ; as also 70 Villages , many of them very fair and pleasant , all well watered , and accommodated with Gardens , Pasturages , and other things necessary for the use of Man ; the Province was anciently called Antonia , but since took its Name from a Ferry that was kept there , for the Transportation of Passengers , &c. OVER-YSSEL , another of the Provinces , is memorable for the City of Daventree , won by Robert Earl of Leicester , an English Peer , in the time of Queen Elizabeth , from the Spaniard , and delivered to the States , and has besides 11 good Towns of which Campene , Swall , and Daventree are the chief , 101 Villages , and abounds with good Pasture● , Meddows , Corn and Cattle , producing yearly a● extraordinary quantity of Butter and Cheese , and the rather Fruitful , as being well watered by the River Yssel , from which it appears to take its name . ZVTPHEN , though it claims the Jurisdiction of a Province , yet it is no more than a Town in Guelderland , free , and independent , before which ( to the great Grief of all good Men ) the Famous and Learned Sir Philip Sidney , received the Mortal wound of which he dyed , though the Town was notwithstanding won by his Conduct and Valour , being a very antient Earldom . GVELDERLAND is a Dukedom of considerable note , abounding with Plenty of all sorts of Provisions , and many curious Manufactures , and is held to contain 24 Towns , and 300 Villages . The chief of the Towns being Nimegen , seated on a branch of the River Rhine , and much noted for the Treaty held there , Ruremond and Arnheim , and is recounted in Historians to take its name from Geluba ; once a famous Town Scituate in the Province , but now altogether ruined or reduced to a strait compass . GROINING or GRONINGEN , is a Barrony of West Friezland , so large that under its Jurisdiction it has 154 Towns and Villages , the principal being Old Haven and Keikerk , and boasts of great Plenty and much Riches . FRIEZLAND contains 11 chief Towns , the most considerable being Harlingem , Lewarden , and Zwichen , with about 345 Villages , Incompassed with Excellent Pasture grounds , abounding in Herds of Cattle , of a more then ordinary bigness , and is in a manner , every where refresh'd with pleasant Streams ; and not far from it is the Island of Scelinck , on the Coast whereof the Fishing trade is continually maintained ; and there are found Dog-Fish in abundance . The Air in these , and the other Provinces , is at this day very temperate ; so that , although the Winters last long , yet are they not excessive ; and as for the Summer it is gentle and mild , resembling the Spring , in the more Southern Countries ; as for the People they are generally corpulent , well proportioned , and great Artists , being quick of Invention , and very curious Artificers . The Women are for the most part tolerably handsome , and constant House-wifes much in subjection to their Husbands , and very careful in the management of such Affairs as they understand : They are ( both Men and Women ) frequently great drinkers ; nor do they come behind hand , especially those of the 7 Provinces last mentioned , in eating ; and as for their Warfare they are better Soldiers , and more fortunate by Sea then Land , for indeed Navigation is in a manner their greatest business ; many of those , we properly call the Dutch , being born on Ship-board , and there brought up ; their Parents having no Land , Houses or Tenements , but live on board for the most part , and are seldom in Lodgings which is all they take care for , rejecting any settlement ; and thus much in brief for the 17 Provinces , or Lower Germany , from whence I proceed to the Higher , &c. Germany , properly so call'd , Described in its Province and Principalitie . GERMANY , in which at this day the Roman Empire has its Establishment , is bounded on the East with Prussia , Poland and Hungary , on the West with Belgium and France , on the North with Denmark , and the Main Sea called the German Ocean , and on the South with the Alps , and is Scituate in the Northern Temperate Zone , under the 7 and 11 Climates having 17 hours and a half in the longest day Northward , and 14 and a half Southward ; the compass of this spacious Country , being accounted 2600 English miles , held to be effectually the largest in Europe , and in most Parts is exceeding Fruitful , the Air wholsom ; and consequently the Natives ( were they more temperate ) would be exceeding healthful ; however the Inhabitants for honesty of conversation and firmness to their Governors , are much to be applauded ; Valiant they are , and very deliberate in their Actions ; the Women are corpulent and tolerably handsome great breeders , and very fruitful ; though for the Vulgar sort they are generally poor , notwithstanding they are curious in invention , and performance of Arts ; and the World is beholding ( if we may rightly so term it ) to this Nation for the Invention of Printing and Gun-powder . GERMANY is exceeding fertile , many parts of it abounding with Corn , Wine , Cattle , Minerals , as Tin , Copper , Silver , and some Gold , Quicksilver , Linnen Cloath , Allom , and many other valuable Commodities , and is properly divided into the upper and lower Germany . The first of these more bordering upon the Alps , may be reckoned to contain Austria , Bavaria , Suevia , Helvetia , Switzer land and Alsatia ; and of these in their order , &c. The Upper Germany Described . AVSTRIA , a Hereditary Province of the Empire , or Arch-Dukedom of the House of Austria , Antiently Pannonia Superiour , is accounted the most fertile of the Provinces , in Corn , Wine , Fish , Cattle , &c. And has for its Metropolis , the famous City of Vienna , called by the Dutch Wien ; more noted for the great overthrow , the Turks received before it , in the year 1683. after it had sustained a Siege of near 3 months ; and is commodiously Scituate upon the dividing of the River Danube , antiently called Ister , adorned with a great number of stately Buildings , and has not only frequently bafled the Ottoman power , by putting a stop to their further incroachment into Christendom , but is usually the Imperial Residence , being strongly defended with a Wall , and several Towers : and under the Jurisdiction of this Arch-Dukedom are the Provinces of Styria , or Steir-Mark , Carinthia , Tyrolis and Carniola . The first Scituate on the Spurs of the Alps , yet considerably fruitful , and has for its chief Towns Gretis , Hall and Marpurg , with many pleasant Villages . The second is considerably large , as containing many good Towns and Villages : Those of note being Spital , Veit , and Vellach , with good Pastures , and fruitful Plantations of Gardens , Orchards , &c. The Third borders , or is rather Scituate on a part of the Alps , very montainous , and but indifferently Fruitful , yeilding more in Mines then in other Commodities ; yet contains the noted Towns of Inspurch , Tyrol and Trent , so much known by the Council that was held there , in the year 1546. Seated on the banks of the River Odesis : The Country is in a manner square ; as being 72 Miles , without any considerable difference , every way . The Fourth is larger than any of the former as being 150 miles in length , and 45 in breadth , Invironed with Sclavonia on the East , Italy on the West , Istria on the South , and Carinthia on the North ; a Country , it is very fruitful , and has in it many good Towns the principal being Esling and New Marcht , Scituate on the Banks of the River Save . BAVARIA is a large Country , and has for it's Boundards Styria and Austria on the East , Leike on the West , the Danube and part of Franconia on the North , and Carinthia together with Tyrol on the South ; and has for its principal City Munich , upon the River Asser , being the Dukes principal Seat ; Ingolstadt on the Danube , comprehending an University Ratisbon , Paslaw , Donow , Saltzburg , and others ; and is watered with the Rivers Danube and Saltzech as principal streams , and with Rivers of lesser note ; and so opulent is it , that Travellers affirm 34 Cities and 46 considerable Walled Towns , are found within its circumference , and is fruitful in every thing except Wine , with which it is supplyed out of other Parts . SVEVIA called by the Dutch Schwaben , is bounded Eastward on Bavaria , Westward on the Danube , Northward on Franconia , and Southward on Tyrol and Retia , or the Country of Grissens ; and has for its Principal Towns Vlm or Elmus , Lindair , a free City Seated in a Peninsula , made by the Lake Acronius , Auspurg , Ravenspurg , Wherlingen and Norlingen ; most built with Free-stone , with Houses of an extraordinary height , as four and five Stories , and many stately Pallaces , Churches , &c. The Country is generally well peopled and with those of a good Complexion , tall and well set ; the women Ruddy and Fair , and the Plains abound with rich Pastures , Cattle and Corn ; for Hills there are none of considerable note ; and the principal River that passes through it , is the Danube , receiving other Rivers into its stream ; and although Auspurg is accounted a City of this Province ; yet in it self and dependencies , it is a Marquizat . HELVETIA , now more vulgarly known by the name of Switzerland , is a very Mountainous Country , as being posited amongst the Alps , for the most part , or spurs of that mountain , accounted the highest habitable Region in Europe , bounded on the East with Tyrol , on the North with Lorain , on the West with France , and on the South with Italy ; and is at this day cantoned or divided into 13 Divisions or Jurisdictions , under a United Confederacy and League , the better to oppose the Invasion of any powerful Neighbours ; and these have for their Capitals considerable distinct Cities and Countries , from which they hold their Regulation ; as Zurich , Berne , Lucerne , Glaris , Prenij , Zugh , Friburg , Basil , Schaffhansen , Apensel , Soloturn , Vandenew and Suits ; besides in the Confederacy is comprehended , the City and Marquesat of Baden , and although they are divided in Matters of Religion , 5 being of the Reformed Church , and the rest Roman-Catholicks , yet that makes no Separation in the common Interest , but against any opposer , they mutually joyn their Forces . As for the length of these Countries thus United , it is accounted 240 miles and the breadth 180 miles , and from these Mountains Issue the Famous Rivers Po , and Rhone or Rosne , with others of lesser note , which pass through many Famous Kingdoms and Provinces ; and indeed the Plains that are found amongst the Mountainous places , are exceeding Fruitful , and produce many Cattle , and the men are accounted the best Soldiers in Europe ▪ and for as much as their Country is poor , they much addict themselves to the Sword ; serving for pay any Prince that will entertain them ; whereby it appears , that no less than one Million of the● have fallen in sundry Battles within One hundred years past . ALSATIA is bounded on the East with the Rhine , on the West with Lorain , on the North with the Palatinate , and on the South Helvetia ; having for its Metropolis the famous City of Stra●burg , on the Rhine ; lately taken , or surprized by the French , who undertook the Quarrel of the Bishop that layed claim to that Dignity ; though indeed it has been held a free City : As for the Building , it is very stately , mostly of Free-stone , and contains several fair Churches , Senate-Houses an● Stores ; the Streets , though not very wide , are in most parts refreshed by the Streams of Water that pass through them , and all the Country about it abounds with fruitful Fields , Vineyards , Cattle , Gardens , and every thing that may be termed pleasant and delightful , and has in the circuit a considerable number of Towns and Villages , and was reckoned , as is said , amongst the free Imperial Cities . To these in this division of the Empire , we may add Rhetia , or the Country of the Grisons , bounded on the West with Switzerland , on the East with Tyrol on the South with Milain , and on the North with Suevia , lying half in Italy and half in Germany ; so that the People for the most part are Familiar with either Language , and is a Region well peopleed and plesantly Scituate , only somewhat Mountainous . The chief Towns are Coyra , not far from the Rhine , Musocco and Bormia ; and in these parts the Reformed and Romish Religion are indifferently Practiced ; and thus much of the upper or higher Germany . The Lower Germany Described , in its Provinces , Free-Towns , &c ▪ THAT which we properly term the lower Germany , may be conveniently divided into Franconia , and the appendant Territories , the three Electorates of the Palatinate , Brandenburgh and Saxony ; with its dependencies . Pomerania , Medenburgh , Brunswick , Lameburg , Hassia , East Friezland , Westphalia , Cleveland , Wetteraw or Vetravia , &c. and of these in their order . FRANCONIA , supposed by some to be the first Seat of the Franks or French , has for its boundards , on the East Saxony and Bohemia , on the West Elsas , on the North Hassia , and on the South Bavaria ; and contains many fair Cities within its circle or circumference , as Bamber , Weirtzburg , and Metz or Mentz , the Seat of a Bishop , and moreover has in it the Pallace of the chief Electoral Bishop ; and as for the City , it is commodiously seated upon pleasant riseing Hills , incompassed with a Valley and spacious Plains , yielding great abundance of Corn , Fruits and Pastures ; being Antiently the Seat of a King , called the King of Mentz : And in the Province are the free Cities of Noremburg , Rotenburgh , and Francfort , at the latter of which the Electors of the Empire meet , as occasion serves , for the Election of the Emperor ; all three pleasantly Seated , either by the nature of the Soil , or the industry of the Inhabitants , well fortified and of great concourse ; there being two of the most noted Fairs in Europe , held twice a year , and in one of it's streets on the East side , the Jews are permitted to Trade and Inhabit . The Kingdom of Bohemia , is an Antient and Famous Kingdom ; containing the Dukedom of Silesia , the Marquesates of Lusatia and Moravia ; accounted in circuit 550 English Miles , being cast in a manner round or circular , Walled with Mountains or large Hills , and was once held to contain 78 Cities , Castles and Walled Towns , and 32000 Villages and stately Buildings of the Nobility . As for the Soil of this Kingdom , it is generally Fruitful producing great increase of Corn and Wine , and in many parts there are Mines of Iron , Lead , Tin , Copper , Gold , Silver , and some Quicksilver : As for the Natives , they are of a chearful Countenance , modest behaviour , and strong of Body ; the Women very fair and comly , tall of personage and broad Shouldered . As for the King of Bohemia , which now rests in the house of Austria , he is one of the Electors of the Emperor , and has precedency in the casting voice ; and is great Cup-bearer on the Coronation day The chief Cities of this Kingdom are Prague , seated on the River Mulda , consisting of three parts , by reason of the division the River makes , though joined by Bridges , and has in it many stately Buildings of Free-stone , though in the generality , the Houses are Timber built , and the Walls of Clay or Loam ; Egra , a place very commodious , and much traded to , watered with a pleasant Stream , and accommodated with curious Gardens and Orchards , ●●dweis and others . SILESIA is a Part or Province of the Kingdom , of Bohemia , extending in length 240 Miles , and in breadth 80 Miles , divided almost in equal parts by the River Oder , into which many lesser Rivers discharge themselves , and so well water the Country , that it is exceeding fruitful almost every where , though the Air is much colder than with us at all times , and what the Soil wants , the Inhabitants by their industry make out ; and in it is scituate the famous City of Breslaw , or Preslaw , accounted for stately Building , and Commodiousness , one of the chief Cities belonging to the Emperor . There are moreover the Cities of Jadendorf , and Glogaw , with a great number of pleasant Villages . LVSATIA , or Lusutia , is divided into the Higher and Lower Countries , and though but small , yet exceeding Populous , so that Historians affirm , that this little Province has sent 20000 Armed Men into the Field , and is in most parts Fruitful , as being watered by the River Nise or Nisso , and other Streams , and has as chief Cities Trabel and Groliz , with many walled Towns , and a great number of Villages , though several have been destroyed , by the Incursions of the Turks and Tartars , and the Intestine Wars . Moravia is a very pleasant Country , affording store of Wine , Corn , and curious Fruits , with some Myrrh , and Frankincense , the Shrubs and Trees growing naturally wild , as well as in Gardens by Improvement ; the Country being very Wooddy and Mountainous , and is a Marquisate of the Empire , the chief Towns being Almutz , an University , and Brinne , the Seat of the Marquess ; the Country receiving its name ( as most conjecture ) from the River Moravia that runs through it ; and although the Territories are not large , the People are nevertheless divided in Language , between the Teutonick , Bohemian , and Sclavonian . The Electorate of the Palatinate , or the Country under that Denomination , contains the Upper and Lower Palatinates , and extends for the most part along the Rhine 96 , and is in breadth 72 Miles , said to be the fruitfullest of all others , affording abundance of Rhenish Wines , pressed from the Grapes that grow in great plenty on the Banks of that famous River , from whence the Wine takes its Name ; and in any vacancy of the Empire , the Prince Elector of these Palatinates has a far larger Jurisdiction , which terminates not till the Coronation of the Emperor , where he takes his place as Arch-Sewer , and in the Upper of these Palatinates is scituate , the City of Newburg , Amburg , and Castel ; and in the Lower Heidelburg , the Seat of the Palsgrave of the Rhine , incompassed with high Hills , on the North-East , and South Frankendale , Openheim and Crutznach ; and on the East-side of this Country are Lauden , and Winheim , and on the West Xeifers and Newstadt . The Electorate of Saxony has for its Eastern boundard Lusatia , for its Western Hassia , for its Northe● Brunswick , and on the South Bohemia and Franconia ; and contains the Countries commonly called Turingia , Misnia , Voitland , and the proper Saxony ; as for the first of these , it comprehends the Principalities of Manfieldt and Anhalt , the Prince of it being a Lantgrave ; and although the Country exceeds not 12 German Miles , either way , yet the Soil is exceeding Fruitful , and so abounds that its Fruitfulness supplies other Places of greater extent ; and being divided into 12 Countries , is held to contain 44 Cities , walled Towns , and strong Castles ; and about 2000 Villages , and great Houses of Noble Men ; as for the Duke of Saxonies chief Seat it is Ersdorf , though there are other famous Places within his Jurisdiction , as Dresden , seated on the River Albis , in a pleasant Plain , passing between two Mountains : Leipzich , a Famous University , especially for the study of Physick , and Philosophy ; built mostly with free-stone , and pleasantly invironed with Corn-Fields : Wintenburg , the place where Faustus studied Necromancy , with many others ; and this by some is held to be the Country that gave Birth to those Saxons that invaded England , and brought it under Subjection . The Electorate of Brandenburg ( though no more properly held than a Marquisate , notwithstanding the Elector is stiled a Duke ) is a very spacious Country , bounded on the East with Saxony ; on the West with Poland , on the South with Lusatia , and on the North with Pomerania ; accounted 500 Miles in Circumference , containing fifty considerable Cities , and 64 walled Towns , besides a great number of Villages : This Elector being held the most potent of the Empire , as it has been evident by his contending with the Sweeds , Danes , and others . The chief Cities are Brandenburg , curiously scituate , and adorned with many stately Buildings , and rare pieces of Antiquity : Berlin , the place of usual Residence , and where the Duke has a Magnificent Pallace , seated on the River Spree : Oderam and Havelburg , the See or Seat of a Bishop , though the Reformed Religion is that which is maintained and supported by the Prince : And this Marquisate is divided into the New and Old , Water'd by the Od●r and Albis , and the Elector is great Chamberlain of the Empire , all the Country being exceeding Fruitful , and naturally bringing forth abundance of Corn , Pasturages , and some Wines . POMERANIA is on the East bounded by the River Vistula , on the North with the Baltique Ocean , on the West with Medenburg , and on the South with Brandenburg ; and here is sound the famous Stetin , which with a very small Garrison , held a Siege of 3 Months , against the whole Power of the Elector of Brandenburg : Wolgast , Gripswald , Wallin , and Newtrepon , with many other places of strength , commodiously seated on the banks of Rivers , or the Sea-Coast ; and although this Province is not large , it nevertheless yields great store of Corn , Cattle , &c. and lies very advantageous for Sea Traffick , and to it appertain the Islands of Volinia , Wisedonian , and Rugia . MEDENBVRG is scituate on the West part of Pomerania , and is the more Fruitful of the two , as having many Populous Cities and Towns within its Jurisdiction , the chief being Steremberg , from whence the Late Governour of Vienna derives his Title , Malchaw , Wesmar and Rostock , the latter of these a University , and is watered with pleasant Streams , &c. LVNBVRG , and Brunswick , have for their Northern boundard Denmark , for their Southern Saxony , and Hassia , and East and West Brandenburg , and West-Phalen , being properly two Dukedoms , pleasantly scituate ; as for the chief Cities , they are Brunswick , a free City of the Empire ; from this place the true Mum is brought over , and is a strong fortified Garrison , no ways in Subjection to the Emperor ; Halbertstadt , or Herbertstadt , a Bishops See ; Wolfbitten , the Residence of the Duke , where he has a stately Pallace : And Lunburg the Seat of the Lunburg Duke , a very pleasant City , commodiously seated for Trade and Pleasure : The Country about it producing store of Fruits , and Corn , and the Pastures breeding up a great number of Cattle . HASSIA , is governed by a Lant-Grave , and lies East-ward of Saxony , South-ward of Franconia , West-ward , and North-ward of West-Phalen , being a Mountainous Country , though in many Parts , there are fertile Plains , which yield great store of Corn , and Fruits : nor do the Mountains that rise by degrees fail , especially about the skirts of them , to bring forth considerable encrease , and as for this Country , at present it is divided into two Families , the one of Cassel , and the other of Darmstat , being of the Younger House : As for the chief places that appertain to the Lantgraves , they are Cassel , or Castel , on the River Fuld , Marpurg on the River Lohn ; an University founded Anno 1426 , by Lewis Bishop of Munster , and near it is a stately and well fortified Castle , seated on a Hill , high and steep , so that it is accounted impregnable , if well defended ; and is the chief Place of Residence in time of War , or Danger , giving a prospect of the whole Country . Darmstadt , is another chief Town , guarded by a strong Castle , and is the Inheritance or Seat of the Younger House of the Lantgraves ; and part of this Country belongs to the Abbey of Fulda , accounted one of the greatest Revenues in Europe ; and was founded by St. Boniface an English-man , insomuch , that the Ab●ot is accounted a Prince of the Empire ; and takes Place , as Chancellor to the Empress , stiling himself Primate of Gallia . EAST FRIESLAND , has on the West , the River Ems ; on the North , the Ocean ; on the West , the Weser ; and on the South , West-Phalia ; and though it is a Country of no large extent , yet it is in many parts very Fruitful ; and is divided by the River Ems only , from the Provinces of the Vnited Netherlands ; and has Embden , the utmost Borders of the Empire for its chief City , pleasantly scituate , and contains many stately buildings , though in general they are built of Brick ; and the next to this is Oldenburg , considerable for its Trade , and is of it self an Earldom . WEST-PHALIA , has for its boundards on the East , Brunswick ; on the North , the Ocean ; on the South , Hassia ; on the West , Belgium ; being a Country full of Woods and Forrests , which yields them notwithstanding great Commodities , by reason of the abundance of Wild Hogs found therein ; said to take their beginning from one Farrow , which a Sow , straying from a Farm-House , cast in these Woods ; and of the Legs of these Hogs , taken in great numbers , are our West-Phalia Hams so much in Esteem &c. And although this Country is properly West-Phalia ; yet the Northern part , changes its name to that of Bremen ; and is governed by a Bishop , who is Lord of this Tract ; notwithstanding , the Duke of Saxony claims a part , and other parts are held to belong to the Bishopricks of Cullen , Munster , and Triers : The chief Cities are Asdrop , Clappenburg , and Exenburg . As for the chief Towns under the Bishop of Munster , they are Munster , scituate on the bank of the River Ems , Warendrop , and others , and have a pleasant Country , all about their Neighbourhood , very Fertile , and abounding with store of Corn and Cattle , plain for the most part , there being few or no considerable Hills in this Tract . CVLLEN , or the Bishoprick of Collen , though not large , is nevertheless a very Fruitful Country , and greatly to be desired , whose Arch-Bishop is Chancellor of Italy , and held to be the second chief Elector of the Empire ; and has in his Jurisdiction , besides the City of Cullen as chief , those of Lintz , Ernance , and Bonna , much noted for the Arch-Bishops Pallace , held to be one of the most stately in the Empire . TRIERS is a Bishoprick of note , and contains many fair Cities and Towns , as Triers , from whence it takes its name , Coblents , Boport , and Engers , in chief ; and is pleasantly watered with the Moselle , which renders the Country in its passage very Fruitful , the Bishop whereof is accounted the third Spiritual Elector of the Empire . CLEVELAND , is accounted a Dutchy , and borders upon Gelderland , a small Country , yet as the rest in this Tract of Land , by reason of its commodious Scituation , very Fruitful , containing the Regiments or Territories of Gulick , Cleve , and Berge : As for the Dutchy of Gulick , it contains the City of Akan in chief , and some other Towns of note , with sundry pleasant Villages , and claims the honour of the Emperors Presence , soon after his Election , as taking here a Silver Crown , and performing some other customary Ceremonies . As for the chief Cities of the Dutchy of Cleveland , they are Cleve , Wesel , Emmerick , Calkar , and others , with their Villages and Dependancies ; and those of the Dutchy of Berge , or Mont , are Mursburg , Dusledorp , Hattingen , very commodiously scituate , and the whole Country watered with pleasant Streams , so that the Soyl yields naturally an extraordinary increase to the Husbandmen . VETERAVIA is another Country of this Tract , accounted a Province of the Empire , lying to the South-West of Hassia , somewhat larger than those lately mentioned , as comprehending the Countrys of Nassaw , Hannaw , and Friburg a Free City ; as for Nassaw it contains many considerable Towns , and is Famous for the Princes of that House , who in defence of the Netherlands , so long opposed the Power of Spain ; and from which House , the Illustrious Prince of Orange is descended ; this Country yields abundance of Corn , and many Vines , yet producing no great store of Wine ; and in them , besides the Towns I have mentioned , are found the Towns of Dellinbourg , Windeck , Hebron , and Catzenelbogen , which latter has been accounted an Earldom . As for the Nobility of Germany , the Title descends to all the Sons , which makes them numerous , though the Younger Houses want for the most part Estates to support them ; and thus much briefly of the Empire , and its dependencies . Sweedland Described , in its Countryes and Provinces , &c. SWEEDEN , or Sweedland , is a Famous Northern Country , renowned for its many great Enterprizes , and Undertakings ; and is bounded on the West with the Dosrin Hills , dividing it from Norway ; and on the North with the Frozen Ocean ; on the South with Denmark , Leifland , and the Baltick Sea , taking , as many hold , its Name from Sueci , Suetheans , or Suethedie ; and is in length from Stockholm to the Borders of Lapland 1000 Itali●n Miles , and about 600 in breadth , reaching in a manner , from the first Parallel of the Twelfth Clime where the Pole is elevated 38 Degrees , and 26 Mi●nutes , as far as to the 71 degrees of Latitude , 〈◊〉 which account , the longest day in the Souther● point , exceeds not 18 Hours , though in the ex●treamest Northern parts , they have scarcely 〈◊〉 Night for Two Months ; and this Kingdom , tho●g● posited in an extream cold Region , is notwithstand●ing kept so warm by the Mists that arise from the I●slands , that much of the Rigor other Countries 〈◊〉 the same Latitude suffer is abated , and is a Monarchy , one of the Antientest in the Northern Parts 〈◊〉 the World ( if their report be true who boa● th● immediate Succession , from above 100 Kings ; an● that the first amongst them was the Son of Japhet , one of the Sons of Noah . ) As for the Kings of Sweedland , they stile themselves Kings of Sweeds , Vandals , Goths ; great Princes of Finland , Dukes of Estonia and Carolia ; Lords of Ingria , and bear three Royal Crowns for their Arms ; and the present King of this Country is Charles the 11. of the Family of the Palatine of Deuxponts ; as for the Soil ( by the industry of the people ) it is render'd exceeding fertile , and the Air very healthful ; unless in places where the Moorish damps arise from Fenns , by the neglect of not opening the Water course ; so that the Inhabitants generally live to an extream old Age : And as for the Country it abounds with Corn , Cattle , Fruits and Minerals as Silver , Copper , Lead : There are found considerable quantities of Furs , and other Commodities , and is divided into , or distinguished by the Provinces of Lapland , Gothland , Finland , and Sweeden . LAPLAND or LAPPIA is the most Northern Part of Scandia , and is divided into the Eastern and Western parts : The first containing Biarmia and ●orolia , which properly appertains to Russia , or the Jurisdiction of the Czars of Muscovy , and the latter comprehending Lappia and Scrisinia , under the Government of the King of Sweeden ; and the people in many parts , especially the most extream are Heathen Idolaters , or such as pay Adoration to Creatures ; especially such as they first see in the Morning , and are held to deal in Magick and Witchcraft , and to sell Winds to Saylors that Navigate those Seas ; however they are miserably poor , as living in the most barren part of the Country , and pay their acknowledgement or Tribute only in Furs of Foxes , Martins &c. which tolerably abound in those parts ; and they dwell for the most part in Cotts , where they are by reason of their Temperance very Healthful ; some of them living to 140 years . Next to the before mentioned Division is Finland , between the Finland Bay and the Baltick Ocean of considerable Extent , and is full of pleasant Pastures , yielding very much Corn and Fruits , and is properly a Dutchy which some of the Sweedish Kings were wont to assign , for the security of their Brothers Portions ; and has for its chief Cities Albo , a Bishops See , Viburg or Viborch , a Fortress of considerable Strength ; Narve , Rangia and Castle-Helm , and near a place called Razeburg ; in this Country is a Province in which the Needle-touch by a Load-stone keeps continually turning . GOTHLAND held to be the Birth-place of the antient Goths , is accounted one of the most fertil Provinces appertaining to this Monarchy , participating both of Island and Continent ; as being divided into both the Islands , lying in the Baltick Sea , being the biggest in these parts , containing five or six commodious Ports ; and on some of the Rocks appear yet divers Inscriptions ( by way of Monuments ) in the Antient Gothish Characters , one Isle being 18 miles in length , and 5 in breadth ; and as for what is of this Province , on the main Land , it is posited in the hithermost part of Scandia bordering on Denmark , where is Seated the noted City of Norkoping , commodiously on the Sea , the place from when abundance of Copper is brought : Loduvisa a place much traded to , Colmar , fortified with a very strong Castle , Waldburg and others , and is in all parts very fruitful ; so that it is called by many of the Sweeds Goodland , instead of Gothland . SWEDLAND properly so called , though contributing its name in general to the rest of the Provinces is fertil in many parts ; but it holds not throughout by reason of the many Rocks and barren Hills , and the chief City is Stockholm , or Holmia , defended with a Castle Royal on a Sea Port , at the Mouth of the Lake Meler , which some of the Sweedish Kings designed to cut into the Wenner , or Lake , thereby to have joyned the Baltick and the Ocean , frustrating thereby the Passage of the Sound , but it proved a Work of so much Difficulty , that it was laid aside ; and this Lake is held to receive Twenty Four Rivers , and disburthens it self with such noise and fury , that it is by some called Devils Mouth : But as for the Kings Ships , and Vessels of great Burthen , they generally lye at Elsenore , defended by a strong Castle , and so shelter'd from the Wind , that they may lye without Anchors . Vpsal contains the Metropolitan Church , where the Kings are usually Crowned , and formerly held their Court ; and is a University of this Kingdom , and the most remarkable Mart ; Carlstat upon the Wenner , abounds with Brass and Copper : Strongues is a Bishops See. There are yet two other Provinces , or Divisions of this Kingdom ; viz. Livonia , by the Germans called Liefland and Ingria , vulgarly Ingermanland ; the first deliver'd by the Poles upon treaty , and the last taken from the Muscovites , and are both of them indifferently fruitful , and have in them many considerable Villages and some Towns of note . The Commodities of these Countries , in general are Copper , Brass , Lead , Ox-hides , Tallow , Furs , Goat-skins , Elks-skins , the Skins of Deer ; Honey , Allom , Corn ; and in many places there are Silver Mines , but of no consider able advantage . The men are Active , Naturally strong , indifferent good Seamen , and resolute Soldiers ; Industrious , Ingenious , and very courteous to strangers ; and had the Christian Faith first planted amongst them , by Ausgarius Arch-Bishop of Bremen ; and in matters of Judicature , or deciding Controversies , each respective Territory has its Viscount , every Province its Lans-men , or Consul , and every Town it's Lay-man or Consul ; and there lyeth an Appeal from the Consul to the Laymen , and from the Lay men to the Viscount , and from him to the King , in whose only power it is absolutely to determine the matter . As for the Women they are generally well featured , proper in person , very modest and courteous , loving to their Husbands , and affable to strangers . A Description of Denmark , in its Countries , Provinces , &c. DENMARK , Quasi , Danes-Mark , comprehending its intire Circuit or Territories , is bounded on the East with the Baltick Sea , and a part of Sweedland , on the West with the Main Ocean on the North East , with another part of Sweedland , full North with the Frozen Ocean , and on the South with Germany ; lying partly on the North temperate Zone , and partly within the Artick Circle ; extending from the middle Parallel of the tenth Clime , or 55 degrees of Latitude , where it joyneth to Germany , and 71 where the Frozen Ocean bounds it ; the longest day in the most Southern parts , being 17 hours and a quarter ; but for 2 Months and 3 Weeks they have no Night at all in the extream North , and is commonly distinguished in these parts , comprehending the Appendances . The Dukedom of Holstein , containing Wagerland Dithmarsh , Stormaria and Holstein . The Kingdom of Denmark containing the two Juitlands , and the Hemodes or Baltick Islands , and the Kingdom o● Norway ( now in subjection to the Danes ) with the Islands in the North Sea , &c. that properly belong to it ; and of these in their order . The Cimbrick Chersonese , in which the two Juitlands , and the Dukedom of Holstein are contained , is in length 120 miles , and in breadth 80 , and accounted to have within that Tract of Land ; being in a manner a Peninsula , 20 Royal Castles and Pallaces ; 28 Cities of note ; 4 Bishop Sees , and a considerable number of Villages ; in many places very Fruitful , and affording sundry curious Havens ; and on the South East is Wagerland , and has for its chief Towns Hamburg on the Elbe . Lubeck seated on the confluence of the Trave and Billew , near the fall of that River into the Baltick Sea ; much traded to by sundry Merchants , where they find great store of the Commodities of those Countries which are accounted the most fertile . Dithmarsh spreads the West side of the Chersonesus , Scituate between the River Albis and Endera , giving Title to the Eldest Son of the King of Denmark , and has Meldrop and Marnes for its principal Towns ; and although by reason of the many Marishes and Moorish grounds , the soil in many places is not commodious for Tillage , yet nevertheless it feeds great store of Cattle . STORMARIA or STORMARSH lying betwen the River Elbe , and the Rivers Billew and Store , and has for its chief Towns Crampe on the Bank of a little River of the same name , falling into the Store , and is well fortified and reckoned one of the Keys of the Kingdom ; nor less noted for the great resistance it made against Walestein the Imperial General ; who 's powerful Army it resisted 13 Months , and at last brought him to good terms of Composition . Tychenburgh on the Banks of the River Elbe ; Bredenburg , Jetzebo , Gulick●tadt and others . South Juitland , or the Dukedom of Sleswick , is that part of the Chersonesus that lyes next to Holstein ; having for its chief Towns , Fleusburg on the Baltick shoar Scituate amongst high Mountains : Sleswick on the River Slea ; from which the Dukedom of Sleswick has its name , Goterp and Londen a Haven Town upon the Banks of the River Ender . North Juitland is the most Northern part of the Ch●rsonesus and has for it's chief Towns Halne , Rircopen , Arhausen and Nicopen ; the soil very Fruitful , and much abounding with Wheat , Barly , Rice ; store of Cattle , producing Butter and Cheese in great abundance ; and able Horses for War , or any other service , here are also found Rich Furs . As for those that are called the Baltick Islands ; properly belonging to the King of Denmark though they are 35 in number dispersed in the Baltick Sea , many of them are Inconsiderable , and some not Inhabited ; the chief are Zeland , Fionia , or Funen ; Arsen or Aria , Langland , Laland , Falster , Mone , Heuen or Wern , Island and Bornholme ; of which only the first is very considerable , as having in it 13 Cities , the chief of which is Copenhagen the Residence of the Danish Kings ; where the Regal Pallace , though not very stately , is seated ; and is a City of considerable Trade , though the Buildings are generally mean , as Erected of Loam and Timber ; there is a Market constantly kept , and is the only University within the Government ; it is defended with a strong Wall and a Castle , and thither are brought all sorts of Commodities the Kingdom affords . SCANDIA that part which appertains to Denmark , is in the South of a Peninsula , divided into three Provinces ; as Scandia , Hallandia , and Blescida ; the first of these is 72 Miles in length and 48 in breadth , reckoned the most fruitful and pleasant of all the Countries lying about it , as being on three parts bounded by Sea , and has for its principal Towns , Lonpen a spacious Haven . Falskerbode , Elbogue and Elsinburg one of the Keys of the Sound . HALLANDIA is but a small Tract of Land , yet yields much Fruits and Corn ▪ many Cattle , and lying South of Scania , has Halaenego for its principal Town , from which it seems to take its name ; and is well watered with pleasant Streams . BLESCIDA lies North of Sweedland , and though it has many fertile Plains , yet it is generally Mountainous or Craggy hilled , having for its chief Tradeing Town , Malmogia and Colmar , a strong Fortress bordering on Sweedland . A Discription of Norway . NORWAY , though under the King of Denmark , is however a Kingdom of it self , being bounded on the East with Denmark , on the West with the Ocean , on the North with Lappia or Lapland , and on the South with Sweeden ; but lying so much in the extremities of cold , though it is a vast tract of Land , it is for the most part Rocky , Mountainous and Barren , not being furnished with stores of its one Production , fit for the support of these few People it contains , the greatest Commodity it affords being Stock-Fish , Ship Masts , Deal Boards , Tackle for Shipping , Pitch , Tann'd Leather , Train Oyl , Furrs , and Tallow . As for the Towns or Villages , they are very thinn , and the Houses for a great part are made of Dirt and Hurdles , covered with Thatch , and windowed with Lattice ; and the whole Country is divided into 5 Praefectures or Governments , according to the Number of the Royal Castles , built for the defence of the Country , known by the Names of Bohus , Ager-Huis , Agger-Huse , Trundheim , and Ward-Huis . The chief Towns in these several Jurisdictions , are Anslo or Astoia , on a Bay opposite to Juitland , an Episcopal See , Bergen , an Episcopal Sea , and the ordinary Residence of the Governour for the King of Denmark ; Marstrand seated in a half Island amongst Rocks &c. Trandiheim , Antiently Nidrosia an Arch-Bishops See who is Metropolitan of Norway ; and Ward-huis seated in the Island of Ward ; and although the Country ( abounding with horrid Woods , and desolate Mountains ) is naturally Poor , yet at certain Seasons little Beasts , about the bigness of Field Mice , over-spread like Locusts the Fertile Parts of the Field , &c. and consume every thing that 's green or pleasant in their way , and then gathering together they die in heaps , thereby occasioning a Pestilential Noisomness , that much afflicts the Inhabitants with Diseases ; and these they call Lemmers , affirming them to be dropt out of the Clouds in Tempestuous Weather : Nor do the Whales , that appear on that Coast in great number , less disturb their Fishing Trade , by the indangering the sinking of their Boats and small Vessels ; which monstrous Creatures they have lately found the Art of chasing away , by throwing Oyl of Castor into the Sea , at the Scent whereof they fly : And though the People are miserable Poor , they nevertheless hate dishonesty , and greatly delight in Plain Dealing . A Description of Russia , comprehending the Dukedom of Muscovy . THIS large Tract of Land is bounded on the West with Livonia and Finland ; on the East with Tartary ; on the North by the Frozen Ocean , and part of Lapland ; on the South with Lithuania , ●rim Taytary , and the Euxine Sea ; and is accounted in its greatest length from East to West 3300 Miles , and in breadth 3065 , being subject to the Czar of Muscovy , or great Duke , who notwithstanding stiles himself Emperor of Russia , or Russland , which is part in Europe , and part in Asia , divided by the River Tanais , the boundard of two parts of the World. The chief City is Mosco , the Seat of the great Duke , and the Patriarch , and of most of the Nobility , being very large , though not stately ; there are besides this of note , Roscovia , and Novograd , Archepiscopal Sees , Vologda , Smolensko , and Plescovia , held to be the only walled Town in Muscovy , Vstium , Mosayce , St. Nicholas , Sugana , Gragapolis , and the chief Maritime Port is Arch-Angel , seated in the proper Russia , whither our Merchants Trade , and the Russia Company have a Factory , the Country yielding store of Furrs , as Sables , White Fox , Martins , Black Fox , Honey , Wax , Cattle , Tallow , Red Deer-skins , Hides , Hemp , Flax , Tar , Brimstone , Salt Petre , Train Oyl , Tongues , and the like ; and the Soil towards the Southern Parts is exceeding Fruitful , producing abundance of Corn , and rich Pastures , with Fruits of various Kinds , watered by the River Volga , that passes from thence through a part of Tartary ; but to the Extream North , which lies in upward of 76 Degrees , the Weather is so Cold , that little but Rocks , Woods , Mountains , and Ice are found there , containing a Vicissitude of Light and Darkness ; for the Day , if we have a respect to the Twy-light , lasts six Months , and a great part of the other six they see not the Sun , but have the Country covered with Snows and during Frosts , the Sea being never free from Rocks and Mountains of Ice , over great Arms of which the Inhabitants pass with Wagons , Sleads , and other Carriages : Nor are there found any Inhabitants in those desolate Parts during the Winter Season , but in that little Summer they have , the Shepherds and Fishermen , set up Hutts or Tents , though in the Woods on this Coast , are the tallest Trees in Europe . The Inhabitants of this Country are Thick , not tall , but rather square , habiting themselves in Furrs , course Cloth , and Feeding to excess , given greatly to Drinking , though it be strictly forbid , and are generally False and Perfidious , nor regarding their Words , but studying to Over-reach , or Cozen all they can , insomuch that being in other Countries , they strive to dissemble their own , the better to be Credited : The Women are tolerably handsome , well Limbed and Proportioned , and have a strange Custom amongst them , not to think their Husbands either Love or Regard them , unless they once or twice a day Cudgel their Sides . Their Religion in most things agrees with that of the Greek Church , not making any acknowledgment to the Pope , or See of Rome , but have a Patriarch of their own , to whom all their Ecclesiasticks submit : And as for the Government it is absolute , the Czar , who is by the People in extraordinary Esteem and Veneration , having in his Hands the Power of Life and Death , disposing at his Pleasure both of the Body and Goods of his Subjects , and is seldom out of War with the Tartars , a Roving People that border upon the most Fruitful part of his Country ; and though the Armies of the Muscovites are generally numerous , yet are they composed for the most part of stragling People , and seldom answer in valour the least that may be expected from them , as has not only in times past , but lately been manifest , and the reason is , because they go poor , and unfurnished into the Field . A Description of Poland , &c. POLAND is a very considerable Kingdom , bounded on the East with the River Boristhenes , on the West with the Vistula ; on the South with Hungary ; and on the North with the Baltick Sea ; and is for the most part plain and level , tho' in some places there are little rising Hills , abounding with Woods , and is properly divided into the Provinces of Livonia , Lithuania , Volhinia , Samogitia , Prussia , Massovia , Podalia , Russia Nigri , Podlassia , and Poland ; and the chief Cities are , Guesna , an Archiepiscopal See , Posnavia , Cadissia , Siradia , Vladistavia , Crac●via , and Caminiec ; the latter in the Possession of the Turks , who hold it as their Frontier in those parts ; and in Cracovia is a famous University . The Buildings in this Kingdom , and the Provinces that compose it , are for the most part of Timber and Loam ; the Land full of Forrests , with many Rivers , yielding notwithstanding abundance of Corn , but is defective in Wine ; Honey and Wax , are likewise found in great store , with Fruits of divers Kinds , and a great Number of Cattle and wild Beasts ; there are also Salt-pits , and in some places Mines of Brimstone , Copper and Iron . The Polanders are generally Tall , well Proportioned , Courteous , and Pleasant of Behaviour ; their Garments are rich , and of divers Colours , being much conceited of their own worth , and loving to be Praised , or rather Flattered : As for Lithuania , one of the Provinces of this Kingdom , though it is a very large one , yet it is so full of Fenns , and pestered by the over-flowing of Rivers , that it is not currantly passable , but when the Frosts are great , at what time they have no hindrance , neither by Rivers nor Fenns , and their greatest Wealth consists in Cattle , Honey , Wax and Furrs : As for the Language generally spoken , it is the Sclavonian ; and in the North Extremities , where Villages and Towns are very scarce , the People dwell in Hutts of Straw and Loam , with Holes at the top of them to let in the Light , and give vent to the Smoak , living in miserable Poverty , as do ( for the major part ) the Peasants or inferiour People , being in a manner Slaves to the great ones , whose Tenants they are , though the Richer Sort are very Profuse and Expensive , rather Prodigal than Liberal , Impatient of Injuries , Delicious in Diet , and costly in Attire , often shaving their Heads , except one Lock , which they preserve with great care , being generally good Soldiers , and much Glory if they can kill a Turk in Battle , and bring off his Head , in Token of which , they wear Feathers in their Caps . Theft in these Parts is very rare , especially to be committed by a Native Polander , and all Crimes are severely punished : As for the Religion they Profess , in Relation to the Government , it is that of the Romish Church , though the Reformed way of Worship is allowed and tolerated ; and the King is of late Elective ; the Women are tolerably Fair and well Proportioned , very Witty and Ingenious , great admirers , and observers , of their Husbands , and very neat in their Houses . A Peasant in this Country ( unless in time of great Danger or Invasion ) is not suffered to bear Arms ; and when the Gospel is Read in the Churches , the Gentry and Nobility draw their Swords , in token that they are ready to defend it with their Lives . As for the Circumference of this Kingdom , and the Provinces appertaining to it , some Account it 2600 Miles , and is Scituate under the 8 and 12 Climates : So that the longest Day Southward , is 16 Hours , and Northward 18 ; bordering upon it are the huge Carpathian Mountains , where sundry Rivers have their Springs , that Water the Provinces , and pass through many Countries . A Description of the Kingdom of Hungary , &c. HVNGARY , one of the Fruitfullest Countries of Europe , before Wasted and Destroyed by a Tedious War , is bounded on the East with Transilvania and Wallachia , on the West Stiria , Austria , and Moravia , on the North with the Carpathian Mountains , on the South with Sclavonia , and some part of Dacia ; accounted in Length 300 English Miles , and 109 in Breadth , lying in the North Temperate Zone , between the middle Parallels of the 7 and 9 Climates , so that the longest Day in the South is 15 Hours and a half , and 16 in the North , and was Anciently called Pannonia . The People of this Country are strong of Body , boisterous of Behaviour , and have no great regard to Liberal Arts , or Mechanick Occupations , as giving themselves mostly to War , and taking it for the greatest Affront Imaginable to be esteemed a Coward , which they find no other way to obliterate , but by killing a Turk , after which they have the Liberty of wearing a Feather , as a Trophee of their Exploit ; and though they are extreamly Covetous , they are no ways willing to Labour , but rather desire to live upon the Spoil : As for the Females they have no claim to any Inheritance , so that the Male Line failing , the Estate goes to the common Treasury ; nor have the Daughters any other Portion given them , than a Wedding Garment , and are for the most part obliged to lie on hard Quilts , till such time as they are Married . As for their Cities and Towns , they are fortified for War , as having for upward of two Hundred Years been Imbroiled with the Turks , Transilvanians ; and other Neighbouring Nations ; the chief of which are , Presburg , Buda , Belgrade , Gran , New-hausel , Great Warradine , Alba Regalis , Raab , Commora , Temeswar , Gyula , Agria , Esseck , Pest , &c. which have strugled with various Fortunes and Success , though at present most of the strong Holds of this Kingdom , through the late good success are in the Imperialists hands ; the Kingdom being Hereditary to the House of Austria , of which Joseph the Emperor's Son , and Arch-duke of Austria , is now Crowned King. The Soil , though for the most part Untilled , is notwithstanding wonderful Fruitful , yielding Corn where they Till it , thrice in a Year , and in some places the Pastures are so rank for want of Feeding , that it rises the height of a Man ; it abounds likewise with Fruits of all Kinds , especially abundance of Rich Vines , of whose Grapes rich Wine is made , and Deer , Goats , Hares , Conies , and wild Foul are here in great Plenty , though none be forbidden to take them ; there are likewise Mines of Silver , and in some places Gold is found ; and in time of Peace the Cattle so multiply , that they are obliged to send great store of them into divers parts of Europe , to prevent their over-running the Country . The Religion Established in the Kingdom of Hungary , is that of the Romish Communion , though at present the Reformed Worship is Tollerated : The chief Rivers are the Danube , the Gran , the Waag , and the Nitrea ; though many other Water this Fruitful Country ; but for Mountains there are none considerable , the Country being generally plain , unless a few pleasant rising Hills , many of them Crowned with Vines ; and here is the Famous Bridg of Esseck , 7 Miles in Length : passing over 3 Rivers , and divers Marshes , though lately it has been much ruined and destroyed . The Description of Sclavonia . SCLAVONIA is a considerable Country , bordering on Hungary , which bounds it on the North ; as the Adriatick Sea does on the South ; Carniola , Histria , and the Seignory of Venice on the West ; and Servia , Epirus , and Macedonia on the East ; accounted in Length 480 Miles , and in Breadth 325 , of Italian Measure , Scituate in the North Temperate Zone , between the Middle Parallels of the 6 and 7 Climates ; so that the longest Day exceeds not 15 Hours and a half . This Country contains many small Provinces or Divisions , as Windishland , Croatia , Bosnia , Dalmatia , Contado-Dizara , and the Sclavonian Islands ; and the chief Cities or Towns are , Zatha , Zacaocz , Windisgretz , Sagona , Ragusa , scituate on the Adriatick , being a place of great Traffick , Sebenicum or Sicum , Zara or Jadera , Scodra or Scutary , before which the Turks lost 100000 Men , Lissa , Gradiska , Buman , Novigrad , and Sisseg , or Sisseck , with others of lesser Note , scatter'd throughout the Provinces , which are partly in the Hands of the Turks , and partly in the Possession of the Imperialists and Venetians . These Countries for the most part afford abundance of good Pasture , abound in Fruits , and are rich in Corn , yielding some Mines , and great store of Cattle , watered in many places by the Danube , Save , Drave , and other Rivers of note ; and as for the People they are hardy , and inured either to War or Labour ; and though they give themselves not much to Till the Ground , because the Turks and Venetians for the most part , reap the Benefit of their Labours , yet they want nothing that is necessary for the support of Humane Life ; forasmuch as the Cattle and Sheep bring forth their Young twice in the Year ; and although Corn be but barely cast on the Ground , without Tillage , it will bring forth Increase . As for the People , though they are stubborn , and much addicted to Pride , yet are they put to many servile Labours , by their more proud Conquerors , who Lord it over them as if they were no other than their Drudges ; for which reason the Word Slave , is derived from these Sclaves , through the unmerciful Usage they found at the hands of the Venetians , when they were first brought into Subjection by the Seigniory of Venice : As for their Religious Worship , it is in most parts according to that of the Greek Church , whose Patriarch they acknowledg Supream in Ecclesiastical Matters ; and here they permit their Women very rarely to marry , till they are 24 years of Age , nor the Men till 30. And at this time , the Venetians have 3000 Sclavonian Horse-men Inrolled amongst their Militia , and have at all times drained this People to assist in their Wars against the Turks and neighbouring Christians : And as for the Native Sclaves , their Garb is half Sleeved Gowns , of violet Cloth , and a Bonnet of the same , much like to that of the Scots ▪ shaving their Heads all but a Lock of Hair on their Crown , after the Fashion of the Turks ; the Women likewise cut their Hair indifferent short , and if so it be not naturally Black , they use Art to render it of that Colour . A Description of Dacia , in its sundry Principalities and Provinces , &c. DACIA , properly so held in the time of the flourishing Roman Empire , is bounded on the North with Podolia , and some other part of the Realm of Poland ; on the South with part of Thrace and Macedonia ; on the East with the rest of Thrace ; and on the West with Hungary and Sclavonia ; held at present to comprehend the Principalities of Transilvania , Moldavia , Wallachia , Rascia , Servia and Bulgaria ; extending from the 7 to the 10 Clime , so that in the most Southern parts , the days are 15 hours 3 quarters at the longest , and 17 in the most Northern . TRANSILVANIA the first Division of Dacia , takes its name from its lying behind the great Hungarian Woods , and is in time of Peace an exceeding Fruitful Country ; abounding in Fruits , Corn , Cattle , Fish , Salt-pits , Stone-quarries , Mines of Gold and Silver , Quicksilver , and other Metals ; and in the Woods are found many wild Bulls , and wild Cattle ; and the Pastures breed many fair Horses , the best for War in all those parts ; and in the Frontiers they have Seven Towers to guard the approach from Hungary , which gives the Dutch occasion to call it Seven-Burg ; though the chief Towns are Clusenburg , Carolstaat , Harmanstadt , and many others , and are Governed by a Prince of their own , who has a long time been Tributary to the Turks ; but since their late bad success , put himself and his Country under the Protection of the Emperor . MOLDAVIA Quasi Maetavia , said so to be called from its nearness to the Fenns of Maeotis , is a Country abounding with Woods , yet very plenteous in Wine , Corn and Pastures , producing great store of Cattle though thinly peopled , by which means it is but slenderly Tilled ; however they have out of this small Province , supplyed the great and populous City of Constantinople , with store of Provisions ; so that together with what they send to Poland , the tenth Peny , by way of Custom , amounts to 150000 Crowns yearly , though the Gentry and Clergy are excused from paying any thing of this nature , Constantinople receiving from hence every year 500 Ship Loads of Provision only . The chief Towns are Occaz●ma the Seat of the Vaivod or Prince Cotiim a strong Fortress Biolograde and Bender , and has in it two Arch-Bishops Sees ; the people in Religious matters following the Traditions of the Greek Church . WALACHIA is another Province of Dacia , held to derive its name from Flacous , a noble Roman , who was Governor of it in the time of Trajan the Emperor ; so that the people at this day speak a kind of a corrupt Latin or Italian ; and this Country is in length 500 miles , in breadth 120 , being for the most part plain and full of Pastures , flourishing Medows which feed a great many Cattle , and bring up excellent Horses for War and Service of any kind ; here are found likewise Salt-pits and Iron Mines ; Mines of Gold and Silver ▪ the which for fear it should entice the Turks to 〈◊〉 their Country , they keep for the most part concealed ; they also in sundry places have store of Vines , yielding plenty of Wine ; and have for their chief Towns Galatza on the Influx of the River Pruth , into the Danube ; Frescortum , Prai●aba , and Zorza ; and is watered with the Rivers Danube , Teln , Alluta , Fulmina , Stertius and Herasius ; and is as the former , Gove● 〈…〉 a Vai●od ▪ and dependant in Religious ●gean and 〈◊〉 Church ; the Ecclesiastical Affairs being Governed by an Arch-Bishop and two Bishops , and pays at this day Tribute to the Turks . RASCIA , another Province of Dacia , has in it the Towns of Bodon , Zarnovia , Covin , Novebard , Severine , Colambes and Columbella ; but continually lying in the way of War ; the Turks and Tartars , by their often marching through it , have by the Waste and Plunder they made , so impoverished the Inhabitants , that the Towns and Villages are extreamly thin ; and although the Soil is in many parts capable of producing Corn and Fruits , yet wanting men to Till it , it produces nothing material ; nor are those that Inhabit it any ways incouraged to Manure the Fields , as knowing others will reap the Fruits of their Labour . SERVIA is a Country by Nature more Fruitful , and was Antiently very Rich and Flourishing , till the Turks made themselves masters of it , by the fatal overthrow of Lazarus the Despot , on the plains of Cossovia , and was well stored with Mines of Gold and Silver , especially near the Town ▪ of Zorbenick● ; but now they are either Exhausted , or thrown in , so that little advantage accrues by them ; and the people indeed are degenerated from their former manners and behaviour , as being Rude , Gluttonous , and much given to Wine . Their principal Towns are Nissa , Vidina , Cra●●● , Zorbenic and Semunder , and the Province is commodiously watered by the Rivers Colubra , Lem , Ibra and Moravia , with some others , very pleasant and plentiful in many places . BVLGARIA was Antiently a Kingdom , and called by the Romans Missa Inferior , as Servia was Missa Superior ; and is a Country very Mountainous and full of rugged Hills , steep Rocks , and fearful Water-falls , taking its name from 〈◊〉 Bulgars a Scythian people , who in the●●g with Woo●d , upon it , driving out the Antient Inhabitants ; and is divided from Thrace by the great Mountain Haemus , whose Spurs and Branches in a manner over-run it ; yet the Kings hereof have been accounted very powerful ; insomuch that they have worsted in sundry Battles , the Latin and Greek Emperors of Constantinople : and received the Christian Faith , towards the end of the Reign of Justinian the Second . The places of most note are Mesembria , Divogatia , Axium , Nicopolis , Marcionopolis , and are watered by the Danube ; which in part of this Country takes the name of Ister , and is now Tributary to the Turks ; who for the most part imploy the Natives in their Wars , as being very Valiant and Daring , A Description of Greece , in its Kingdoms and Provinces , as Antiently it stood , &c. GREECE as we now must take it , is bounded on the East with the Propontick , Hellespont , and Aegean Seas ; on the West with the Adriatick ; and on the North with the Mount Haemus , parting it from Servia and Bulgaria , and some part of Illiricum ; and on the South with the Ionian Sea ; being in a manner a Peninsula , or rather a half Island , commodiously Scituate for Navigation , and has had divers notable Revolutions , being now inti●●● 〈◊〉 the possession of the Turks , unless what the ●enetians have preserved , or wrested from them ; and as this large Country properly stands at present , I think it highly necessary , for the better conveniency of describing it , to divide it into respective Provinces and Countries , &c. 1. Peloponesus . 2. Achaia . 3. Epirus . 4. Albania . 5. Macedonia : 6. Thrace , and as for the Islands of the Ionian , Aegean and Propontick Seas ; together with the famous Creet , I shall leave them to a particular description of all the Islands of note , &c. Peloponesus is in a manner inclosed by the Sea , only where by a small Isthmus it is joyned to the European Continent , of no more than six miles in breadth ; which the Grecians and Venetians formerly fortified with a great Wall and five Castles , Antiently called Hexamillium ; but in the Wars with Amurath the second Turkish Emperor they were overthrown ; and this Country is accounted 600 miles in circuit , and though it has passed under divers names , it is now called the Morea , and held to be the most pleasant Country of Greece , abounding in fruitfulness , and all things necessary for the support of Human Life ; adorned with many goodly Plains and pleasant rising Hills , furnished on every side with sundry commodious Ports and Havens ; and though for the bigness of it no Country has suffered more in the ruin of so many stately Cities , yet it remains at this day , the most populous and best Inhabited of all the Grecian Continent ; and near the middle of it , in Laconia is the Mount Taygetus , the top whereof gives a prospect over the whole Country , which is properly divided into 7 Provinces , viz. Achaia-Propria , Elis , Messene , Arcadia , Laconia , Argolis and Corinthia . Achaia-Propria has on the East for its boundard Argolis and Corinth ; on the West the Ionian Sea ; on the North the Gulf of Lepanto ; on the South Elis ; so named from the Achaei once Inhabiting it ; the Adjuncta Propria being added to difference it from Achaia in the main Land or Continent of Greece . In this part the considerable places are Chiarenza Antiently Dymae , Scituate in the most Western point of it , on or near the Promontory , Araxum , Aegria , once the chief City of this Tract , now called Xilocastro , Chaminisa , Antiently Olneus , Patreae , a pleasant Town Scituate opposit to the Mouth of the Gulf Lepanto ; being a place of considerable Trade , and most note on the Bay of Corinth , from whence it is called Golfo-di-Patras and here the English had once a Consul for the establishment of Trade , called the Consul of the Morea , and is memorable for the death of St Andrew , the Apostle , who there suffer'd Martyrdom ; and next to these are Pellene , Hellice , Buris , the latter two much ruined or rather sunk in the Sea by a Tempest , about the time of the Battle of Leuctres ; Tritaea and Phera ; but the chief Town which separated from the rest , we may term a Province is Sicyon , Scituate in the most Eastern part , and gives name to the Country of Sicyonia abounding in Olives , Wine , and Iron Mines ; the Inhabitants whereof count themselves the Antientest of Greece , and have been Governed by a Succession of 26 Kings , before they fell into other Methods of Government . The Country of Elis , is bounded on the East with Arcadia , on the West with the Ionian Sea , on the North with Achaia-Propria , and on the South Messenia ; and has for its chief City Elis , giving name to the Province , and was founded as some Historians have it , by Elisha Son of Javan , and Grandchild of Japhet ; and near unto it runs the River Alpheus : In this Tract is found Olympia , near to which once stood the Statue of Jupiter 〈◊〉 60 Cubits in heighth , and every way proportionable , composed of Gold and Ivory , by Phidias ; and here were held the Olympic Games , Instituted by Hercules . MESSENIA is seated in the most Southern part of the Peninsula , and takes its name from the City of Messene Scituate on Sinus Messenaicus now called Golfo-di-Corone , lately taken and posse●led by the Vene●ians ; in this Tract stood Pylos the chief City of King Nestor , but now called Navarino , a small Village of little note Metron or Methone , is commodionsly seated in a half Island , and has on the South side a capacious Bay about 3 miles over , fit for the reception of great Vessels . Corone the City that gives name to the Golfo-di-Corone , &c. Cyparissi now called Arcudia , from which the Bay adjoyning takes its name ; and although this Province abounding with Corn , Cattle and Fruits , was taken by the Turks in the year 1500 , yet in this last War it is mostly recovered by the Venetians . ARCADIA is bounded on the East with Laconia , on the West with Elis and Messene , on the North with Achaia-Propria ; and on the South with the Sea ; and is said to take its name from Arcas the Son of Jupiter and Calisto , called before that Pel●●gia , and has for its chief City Mantinia ; near unto which the Thebans in a mortal Battle , overthrew the Spartans and Athenians ; and then Epaminondas that famous Leader received his Mortal wound . This Province is exceeding fertil , abounding in Cattle and rich Pastures , Fruits of sundry kinds , and divers Minerals ; insomuch that for its pleasantness , many curious fancies have been ●abled upon it ; and in this Country Sir Philip Sidney layed the Seene of his famous work . LACONIA has on the East and South the Sea , on the West Arcadia , and on the North Argolis , Antiently called Lelegia ; and was once reckoned to ●ontain 100 Cities , though now it comes very short of that number : The chief are Leuctres , Amyclae , Thulana , near to which Hercules is said to kill the Hydra ; Salass●a , Epidaurus seated on the Bay of Malvasia , a Town well Built and Fortified ; and Sparta so called from Spartus a Prince of Argos ; as for this part it is wonderful fruitful , and lies very commodious for Traffick and Navigation , greatly abounding in all the Commodities common to Greece ; being pleasantly watered with the River Eurotas , and other Streams of lesser note ; having many fair Promontories , Bays , and Havens . ARGOLIS is bounded on the South with Laconia , on the West with Corinthia and Achaia-Propria , and on the East and North with the Sea ; taking its name from the City Argos , its Metropolis , once the Head of a famous Kingdom ; and in this City King Pyrrhus the great Grecian Conqueror , after he had Victoriously forced his entrance , was slain with a Tile thrown at him by an old Woman , from the top of a House ; and besides this , it has Traezan , Tyrinthia , Nemea , and some others ; and grew in times past from a small Province , to a powerful Kingdom ; being once the chiefest of Greece in strength giving Birth to many renowned persons , and the most famed for the breed of Horses . CORINTHIA , though but a little Region , is yet nevertheless exceeding pleasant and fruitful , lying towards the Istmus or neck of Land that joyns the rest of Greece to Peloponesus , between Argolis ▪ and Achaia Propria ; containing only the Territories of Corinth , and the chief Towns are Cincrea , Corinth , memorable for the Epistles Saint Paul wrote to the Inhabitants ; commodiously Scituate for the command of all Greece , but that the Inhabitants give themselves more to Merchandise than War ; and although it has been a long time in the hands of the Turks , it was the last year taken by the Venetians ; and is Seated on the bottom of the neck or Istmus , the Ionian Sea being on the West , and the Aegean on the East , washing its walls ; and makeing on each side a Capacious Haven , and was formerly exceedingly Fortified but of latter times the Security the Turks supposed themselves in , on that part of their Empire , made them little mind keeping it from running to decay . And thus much may briefly suffice , as for that part of Greece called Peloponesus . As for the other Achaia , it is properly divided into Attica , Megaris , Baetia , Phocis , Aetolia , Doris , Locris ; and the chief City accounted amongst these is Athens , once the head of a famous Common-wealth , and sometime a Kingdom ; and is Seated very advantagiously , making a Port into the Sea , and was once the Mistriss of Arts and Arms ; and in St. Pauls time , who wrote his first and second Epistle from hence to the Thessalonians a very flourishing City , but by the Wars and Misfortunes it has sustained , is now only noted , for what it has been , more than for what it is . MEGARIS is but a small Region , yet very pleasant and much abounding in Corn and Fruits , and has for its chief City Magaria . BAETIA is much larger than the former , and was once all the Dominion or Kingdom of Thebes , that famous City , so much noted to be built by Cadmus the Phaenician , being the Metropolis : and in this Tract are found likewise Aulis and Platea , and is watered with divers pleasant streams . PHOCIS is memorable for the Mountain Parnassus , and was much noted for the Temple of Apollo at the foot of it , but now that stately Structure where the Delphic Oracle gave Answers is ruined , and scarcely any part of it remaining . AETOLIA is another considerable part of this Tract , divided by the River Pindus from Epirus ; once a country of great note , and full of Towns and places of strength , but now retains at present few of note except Chalcis and Thermum ; however the whole Country is pleasant , abounding in Pastures , watered with many Rivers , yielding some Mines , and great store of Cattle . LOCRIS though it is but a small Region , yet lies Commodiously on the Sea Coast , and has for its chief Town Lepanto ; in sight of which was fought the famous Battle or Sea fight , between the Turks , Venetians , and consederate Christians ; in which 29000 of the Turks were killed , 4000 taken Prisoners , 140 Gallies Burnt , Taken , and Sunk , and 1200 Christian Slaves rescued , in the year 1571. and as for the Trade here , it consists in Leather , Oyl , Tobacco , Furrs , Wheat , Barly , Rice , &c. And is again in the Possession or under the Power of the Venetians . DORIS is a small Province bounding upon , or rather appertaining to Locris , and has for its chief Town or City , Amphissa , bordering upon the Mountain Parnassus ; here is also found Guidas , where the stately Temple of Venus stood , and where St. Paul continued a long time : And as for this Tract it is very Pleasant and Fruitful , watered with small Rivers , but none of note . Epirus , was once a Famous Kingdom , of which Pyrrhus ( who Invaded the Romans in Italy ) was King , but more memorable for being under the Regency of the great Scanderbeg , who with a handful of Men stood out against the whole Power of the Turkish Empire , in the Reigns of Amurath the Second , and Mahomet the great , defeating and destroying Prodigious Armies of the Infidels ; and has for its chief Cities Cro●ja , Petrela , Petra , Alba , and Stelusia ; the Country is very Fruitful , tho' somewhat Mountainous , and was once accounted next to Macedon , the most powerful in Greece , and at this day greatly abounds in Cattle , rich Pastures and Corn. ALBANIA is bounded with Macedon , Sclavonia , Epirus , and the Adriatick Sea , and has for its chief Cities Durazzo , and Albinopolis , memorable for its Breed of Horses , which the Turks use mostly in their Wars , and the Courage of its Inhabitants , whose Country being but Indifferently Fruitful , and too strait for the Inhabitants , they like the Swiss , rather choose the Exercise of Arms , than Husbandry . MACEDON , once Famous for being Head of the Greek Empire , is bounded with Missa Superior , Migdonia , Epirus , and Achaia , and is a very Rich and Flourishing Country , though the Turks greatly oppress the Native Greeks , and make them labour that they may reap the greatest Profit , and abounds not only with Cattle , Corn , and some Wine , but in it are found Mines of Gold , and other Mettals ; and of this Country Alexander the Great was King , who not only Conquered the greatest part of Asia , but brought all Greece into Subjection , founding here the third Empire of the World : And as for the chief Cities , they are Aedassa , Andrastus , Eriba , Scidra , and Philippus , or Philipopolis , Built by Philip the Father of Alexander ; and to the People of this City it was , that St. Paul Wrote his Epistle . THESSALY was once likewise a Kingdom , lying on the South of Macedon , abounding with Pleasant Valleys and Hills , and amongst the latter are found that of Olympus , so famed for Transcending the Clouds , Othris , Pelion , and Ossa , so often struck with Thunder , and Fabled to be laid one upon the other , when the Giants went about to Storm the Skies . The Country indeed is very Fruitful in many Parts , and produces an Excellent Breed of Horses , the Natives being held first to Invent the Art of Breaking and Backing them : and here Achilles Reigned , who was Slain at the Siege of Troy : The chief Towns of this Country are La●ia , Tricca , Pharsalia , on whose large Plains Caesar and Pompey fought for the Empire of the World ; as also Philippi , in whose Fields Augustus Caesar and Marcus Antonius , overthrew Brutus and Cassius . MIGDONIA is a small Country , and accounted by most a part of Thrace , and famous for nothing more than the Hill Athos , held to be the highest in the World , as being 3 days Journey in Ascent , and 75 Miles in Circuit ; so that its shadow reaches ( upon the declining of the Sun ) 40 Miles : nor are there wanting in this Country Cities and Towns of considerable Note , as Thessalonica , commonly called Salonica ( to whose Inhabitants two of St. Pauls Epistles are directed ) Appollonia , Nicladia , and others . THRACE , properly so called , though now Romaniae , as it lies at present circum scribed is within these Boundards , viz. on the East the Euxine , or black Sea , the Propontis and Hellespont ; on the West with Macedon ; on the South with the Aegean Sea , and part of Macedon , and on the North with the large Hill Haemus ; and is a large and goodly Province , accounted 20 Days Journey in Length , and 6 in Breadth , and in Relation to the Heavens reacheth unto 44 Degrees North Latitude , so that the longest Day in Summer is about 15 Hours , and 3 Quarters ; and in this Country is Scituate the great City of Constantinople , so Named by Constantine the Great , and made by him the Capital of the Roman Empire , and is now the like to the Turkish Empire , and the chief Residence of the Grand Seigniour ; Built in a Triangular manner , the one Angle thrusting into the Main Land , and the other two bordering upon the Sea ; Adrianople , Built by Adrian the Emperor , and Trajanopolis , Founded by the Emperor Trajan ; with others of lesser Note . This Country as to the Soil , is very Fruitful , but by Reason of the sharp cold Air coming off the Seas , they ripen not kindly , nor do the Inhabitants trouble themselves much with Husbandry , as knowing they labour but for others ; however in their Gardens towards the Sea , they are very curious , so that much Wine is produced from the Grapes that grow there , which is properly called Greek Wine , and mostly sent into other Countries , the Turks by their Law being forbidden to Drink it : They have large Plains likewise where Corn grows indifferently Plentiful , but more Pulse which is amongst them in great use . The Natives of this Country , as indeed of all Greece , are much declined from what they formerly were , in Learning , Arts , and Arms , as being no better than Slaves to the Imperious Turks , who Lord it over them , whereby they are discouraged and dulled , even to a kind of Stupidity ; nor does the Eloquence of their Original Language continue pure amongst them , but is mostly corrupted , insomuch that they in few parts perfectly understand the Antient Greek . The Commodities found in the Principal Trading Towns of this , and other Sea Provinces , are Grograms , Carpets , Silks , Drugs , Leather , Chamlets ; and indeed the chief Commodities of Europe and Asia , which Pay great Customs to the Grand Seigniour . And thus much for the main Land of Europe , whose Islands we shall hereafter consider , with those of the other Three Parts of the World , when we come to treat of the Respective Seas in which they are posited , and therefore , for Orders Sake , Omit them here , and proceed to Asia . A Geographical and Historical Description OF ASIA . In its Kingdoms and Provinces , &c. Of Asia in General . ASIA held to be larger than Europe and Africa , is bounded on the West with the Mediterranean and Aegean Seas , the Hellespont , Propontis , and the Thracian Bosphorus , the Euxine Sea , Palus Maeotis , the Rivers Tanais and Duina , a Line in that case being drawn from the first to the second River , as its bounda●d to Europe ; on the North it is bounded with the main Scythian Ocean , on the East by the Streights of Annian , the Indian Ocean , and Mare del Zur , on the South , with the Mediterranian , or so much of it , as is called the Carpathian Sea , bathing the Shoars of Anatolia ; and the Main Southern Ocean , passing along the Coasts of India , Arabia , and Persia ; and on the South-East , with the Arabian Bay , or Red Sea , parting it from Africa , and is indeed washed on all sides with the Sea , but where a narrow Istmus joyns it to Africa , and the space of ground between the Tanais and Diuna , where it is joyned to Europe . This large Tract of Land , is held by some , to take its Name from Asia , the Daughter of Oceanus , and Thetis the Wife of Japetus , and Mother of Prometheus , and others , from Asius , Son of Atis , a King of Lydia ; but Originals of this kind , being generally uncertain , it will be convenient to wave them , and proceed to what is more Material , viz. In Antient times Asia was divided into the Greater and Lesser ; but by modern Writers , it is divided into five parts , according to the Divisions it is settled in ; as First , that which Borders upon Europe , is alotted the Great Duke of Muscovy ; the Second , the Great Cham of Tartary ; the Third , the Turk ; the Fourth , the King of Persia ; and the Fifth , held by the Great Mogul , and others , known by the Name of the East India ; not accounting the petty Princes , who have independent Provinces , nor what remains in the Hands or Possession of the Europeans in sundry Parts , &c. To which five we may properly add China , a large Country , very populous , and powerful , accounted one of the Fruitfullest in Asia . This part of the World may rightly be held or termed , the Noblest of all other , as conjectured , on all hands , once to contain the Earthly Paradise : Here the Law was given , and here our blessed Saviour , wrought the stupendious , and amazing work of our Redemption : Hence sprung the Noble Sciences , that the Greeks learned of the Hebrews , and flourished under the Monarchie of the Medes , Persians and Assyrians : And is divided into two Parts , or Divisions , as Asia Major , and Asia Minor , the latter called Anatolia ; the whole Country scituate East and West , from 52 to 169 Degrees of Longitude ; and North and South , from 82 Degrees of Latitude , to the very Aequator or Aequinoctial Line ; some few Islands only lying beyond that Circle , which occasions the longest Summers Day in the most Southern part , to exceed little above 12 Hours , though in the most Northern Parts , for near the space of Four Months , they have no Night at all . As for the Commodities , this great part of the World abounds with in general , they are Gold , Silver , all sorts of Minerals , Jewels , Pearls , Spices , Odours , Ivory , Drugs of sundry kinds , Silks , Dyes , Sweet-woods , Perfumes , &c. But to come nearer to the Description of the Countries , for Orders sake , it is convenient to begin with Asia Minor , or Anatolia . Asia Minor , or Anatolia , described , in its Kingdoms , and Provinces , &c. ASIA MINOR , or Anatolia , is bounded on the East , with the River Euphrates ; on the West , with the Thracian Bosphorus , Propontis , Hellespont , and the Aegean Sea , parted by them from Europe ; on the North with Pontus Euxinus , or the Black Sea ; on the South by the Rhodian , Lydian , and Pamphilian Seas , and several parts of the Mediterranean ; extending from 51 to 72 degrees , of Longitude ; and from 36 to 45 degrees of Latitude , and is accounted in length , from the Hellespont to the Euphrates 630 Miles , and in breadth from Trabezond , a City so called to Sinus Issicus in Cilicia , 210 , and is under the middle Parallel of the Fourth , to the Sixth Clime , by reason of which , the longest Day in the Summer Southward , is but 14 Hours and a half , and differs not above an Hour in the extreamest North , which is longer , insomuch that the Air is very Temperate , and the Soil very fit for any sort of Grain or Fruit ; but that Husbandry is neglected by reason of its being under the Turkish Yoak , though the Rich Pasture of its own accord breeds great store of Cattle , and an excellent Race of Horses ; and here stood the Famous City of Troy , so much renowned for its sustaining Ten Years Siege , against the whole Power of Greece : nor did this Country formerly boast of less than 4000 Cities and Towns , but at this day most of them are found to be Ruined by War and Earth quakes . As for the Division of this part of Asia , it is properly divided into Bythinia , Pontus , Paphlagonia , Galatia , Cappadocia , Armenia minor , Phrygia minor , Phrygia major , the greater and the lesser Missias , Aeolis , and Ionia , Lydia , Caria , Lycia , Lycaonia , Pisidia , Pamphilia ; and what in the time it appertained to the Roman and Greek Empires , were under the Province of the Rhodes ; and of these in their Order . BITHYNIA , is a very pleasant Province of Asia minor , formerly called Bebrycia , and afterwards Migdonia , taking the present Name from one Bithynius , who was King thereof when a Kingdom , though 〈◊〉 will have this Name derived from Thyni a People of Thrace , who Subdued and Possessed it . The Country is naturally Rich on that part bordering upon the Bosphorus , opposite to Constantinople , which is Scituate on the European Shoar , full of little rising Hills , and grassy Plains , and was once the Delight of such as sailed those Seas , or Streights ; but the Turks ( who affect neither Art nor Sumptuousness in their Retirements or Recreation ) have neither Improved , nor kept up the pleasant Gardens and Pallaces they found in it . The Principal Towns of Bithynia , are Scutari , facing Constantinople , Chalcedon , memorable for the Fourth General Council there Assembled , for the Suppression of the Nestorian Hereticks , Nicomede , so named from Nicomedes once King of Bithynia , Libussa , memorable for the Death and Sepulchre of the Famous Hannibal , the Carthaginian General , who fell by Poison , Prusa , once a considerable City , and the Residence of the Turkish Kings , till Mahomet the First removed to Adrianople : Nice , or Nicaea , Scituate on the Fenns of the River Ascanius , Famous for nothing more , than the first General Council held there under Constantine the Great , Anno 314. to Settle the Peace of the Church , greatly disturbed and put out of Order by the Arian Heresie , where there Assembled no more than 318 Bishops , yet in such Esteem for Learning and Piety , that to this Day , it is highly approved by all good Men ; and here after the taking of Constantinople by the Latin Princes , the Greek Emperor held his Residence ; and the Rivers of this Province are Phillis , Ascamius , Sangaris , or Sangri , but for Hills or Mountains none of note appear . PONTVS , or Metapontus is a Bordering Province on Bithynia , has for its chief Cities Flaviopolis , Claudiopolis , Juliopolis , Diospolis , Heraclea , Amastris , Phillium , and others formerly very famous , but o● later Times not of much note ; and in that Part called the Eastern Pontus , is Sinope , pleasantly seated on a long Promontory , shooting into the Main , and memoralble for the Sepulchre of King Mithridates , who held a Forty Years War against the Romans ; Themisciyra , now called Fanogoria ; Amasia , the Birth Place of Strabo the Geographer ; Cabira , afterward called Diopolis , noted for the overthrow Lucullus gave King Mithridates near it , when to retard the Pursuit of his Enemies , he was obliged to scatter his Treasure in the way , and thereby escaped their Hands , with the greatest part of his Forces : As for the Rivers in these Parts , or any other Division of Pontus , they are not ( except Thermodon , on whose Banks the Amazonians formerly Inhabited ) of any considerable note . PAPHLAGONIA , though a Country of little compass , yet once was the chief Seat of a Powerful People , but ruined by Cyrus for their Assisting the Lydians against him , and the Principal Cities were Gangra , now memorable for nothing more than the Council held there in the Year 339. Conica , or Coniata , Pompeiopolis , Germanopolis , Xoana , and Andrapa ; and from this Country the Venetians had their Original , as sprung from a People called Heneti , antiently Inhabiting a part of it ; and , as the rest , the Soil is very Fruitful in places where it is Manured : The Inhabitants are a mixture of Greeks and Turks , with some Christians and Jews amongst them , but not very many ; nor have they any considerable Traffick at Sea , which renders the Province poor . GALATIA , deriving its Name from the Gauls , when they over-ran these Parts , who called it Gaul-Asia , and corruptly Galatia ; it was likewise called Gallo-Graecia , from the mixture of Galls and Grecians ; and here to this day the Antient Language of 〈◊〉 Galls is much spoken , or at least mixed with that of the Greek . This Country ( above what we have mentioned ) is very plentiful in Fruits , and other things necessary for the Support of Man-kind ; and in this part only is the Amethist ( that great Preservative against Drunkenness ) found ; and here the People of Old had the Vanity to throw Written Papers into the Funeral Fires of their Friends , as conceiting they would read them in the other World , and thereby know the Sorrow they made for their Departure ; and were so much given to Sacrifices , that it is Noted by Athenaeus , how a Rich Galatian for the space of a Year , Feasted the whole Province with the Flesh of such Beasts , as were ordained for Sacrifices . To perswade them from which , and confirm them in a more Glorious Religion , St Paul Wrote his Epistle to this People : As for Rivers of note , there are none that rise in this Country , however it is supplyed with refreshing Streams , from Halys and Sangarius . The chief Cities are An●yrana , now called Angauri , Olenus , Agriama , Tavium , or Tanium , Androssi● , Fabarena , Thermae , and Talachbacora ; there are likewise sundry lesser Towns and Villages , but of no Note . CAPPADOCIA , is on the East of Galatia , and is a Country abounding with Wine , and sundry kinds of curious Fruits , many Mines of Brass , Iron , Silver , and other Minerals in the Mountains , and other Parts , as also store of Allom , and Alabaster ; moreover the Chrystal , Jasper , and Onyx Stone ; it affords a great number of Cattle , but more especially a great many Horses , insomuch that they are sent into most parts of Asia ; and as a boundard of this Country is the Famous Ante-Taurus , a ridg or chain of Mountains , bending towards the North , and in it were Born most of the noted Ring-leaders of those Sects of Hereticks , that so much opposed the Church in its Infancy , insomuch that it grew into a custom , to call a wicked Man a Cappadocian ; and has for its Principal Cities and Towns Erzirium , upon the Borders of the great Armenia , where the Turkish Army usually Wintered in their return from the Persian Expeditions , and is the Seat of a Bassa . Mazaca once the Residence of St. Basil : Sebastia , so named in Honour of Augustus , whom the Greeks called Sebastas ; Trepesus or Trepesond , once the Seat of an Empire , but now under the power of the Turks , where the Amazons were said to Inhabit , at the time Troy was razed by the Greeks , and till displaced by Alexander the Great . ARMENIA MINOR , though somewhat mountainous , is however a very fertile Country ; and is held by some to be that Ararat , upon whose Hills Noah's Ark rested after the Deluge ; and so consequently first to have been peopled after that Universal Calamity , and is only parted from Armenia Major by the famous River Euphrates , and is so inclosed in most parts , with that and the Mountains Taurus and Ante-Taurus , that it is difficult to be entred , though in other places it is delightful , and well watered by pleasant Streams issuing out of the Mountains ; the chief being Melas , which falls into Euphrates , and is so called from the blackness of the Waters . This Country was once a part of Cappadocia , till the Armenians wrested it by force , and planted their Colonies here , from whom it took the present name ; and has for its chief Cities Nicopolis , Suur , antiently Melitene , Oromandus , built by Pompey the Great , in token of his Victory over Tigranes the Syrian King , under whom was both the Armenia's , Garnace , Caucusum , and Arbyss●s , whither St. Chrysistom was Banished by the means of the Empress Eudoxia , who took part with the Hereticks : and these Countries had the Blessing to be converted to the Christian Faith , by St. Paul and St. Peter , as appears by the Epistle of the first to the Galatians , and of the last to the Strangers scattered or dispersed in Pontus , Galatia , Cappadocia , Asia , and Bithynia , &c. And what remains is more properly called Asia , though circumscribed in Anatolia , or Asia Minor , viz. Asia Propria , was formerly held to be the most rich and flourishing part of this Peninsula , as Tully affirms , when he certifies that the Roman Tributes from other parts were but sufficient to defray the charges of keeping them ; but Asia says he , is so Fertile and Rich , that for the fruitfulness of the Fields , variety of Fruits , largeness of Pastures , and quantity of Commodities , which were brought from thence , it abundantly excelled all other Countries ; and it properly includes Phrygia Minor , Phrygia Major , Mysia , Aeolis , Ionia , Lydia and Cario . Phrygia Minor , so called , as many hold it , from the River Phryx , descending from the greater Phrygia , is a very fruitful Country , mostly Champaign , and watered with sundry noted Rivers , as Scamander , Xanthus , Simois , and others so much renowned by Homer . In this Country , upon the Banks of Scamander , stood the famous City of Troy , whose goodly Ruins , appear in some sort , to this day ; and from the Inhabitants of which City most Nations labour to fetch their Original . Near to it stands Troas or New Troy , begun by Alexander the Great , and finished by Lysimachus , one of his Captains , who yet named it Troas Alexandri , in honour of his Master . Here are found likewise the Ports of Lyrnessus and Sigaeum , with many other things , upon which the Poets especially have been large , who keep them alive even in their Ruins ; for indeed little else remains at this day ; for as Ovid has it , Jam seges est ubi Troja fuit , resecandaque falce , Luxuriat Phrygio sanguine pinguis humus . Corn ripe for Sciths , grows where Troy once stood , And the Soils fatted with the Phrygian Blood. PHRYGIA MAJOR , joyns to the former , and is a very fruitful Country , abounding with some Corn , Wine , and some Olive-Yards well watered , by the River Sangarius and Marsyas ; the former taking its Spring in this Country , discharges it self into the Euxine Sea. And the Towns are Gordian , once the Residence of Gordius , who of a Husbandman being made King , hung up the Furniture of his Waggons and Ploughs in the Temple of Apollo , tied in such a Knot , that an old Prophecy run , That he who could unty it should be Monarch of the World ; which Alexander the Great , upon his coming thither , trying to do and failing therein , cut it in sunder with his Sword , shewing thereby , what Policy could not do Force should effect . Colosse , where the Colossians , to whom St. Paul wrote one of his Epistles dwelt : Miedaeum , once the Seat of Midas ; Pesinus where the Statue of Cibele was held in great Veneration , and being from thence shipped for Rome , the Ship by no means could be brought to pass up the Tiber , till a Vestal Virgin , who had been accused of Incontinency , to clear her Innocence , by fastning her Girdle to it ( if you will believe the Story ) drew it up the River ; and the reason why the Romans so coveted it was , that the Empire of the World had been promised to those that could get it into their possession . MYSIA is a Country lying , as it were , between the Phrygia's , supposed antiently to be a Phrygian Nation , being much the same for Fertility : And here is found the Asian Olympus , a vast Mountain , but inferior to that of the same name in Greece , and has , for Rivers of note Cacus and Aesopus ; on the Banks of the former stands the once famous City of Pergamus , but now of little note . There is likewise the River Granicus , having its Fountain in Mysia Major , and falling into the Propontis , on the Banks of which Alexander gained the first Victory against Darius the Persian King ; who upon his first coming into Asia , had made so little account of him , that he sent Order to his Lieutenant in Anatolia to take him alive , and after having whipped him with Rods , to send him bound to his Presence . And this Mysia is divided into the lesser and greater ; and here stands the Tower of Abydos , over against Sestos in Thrace , memorable for the Story of Hero and Leander ; with many other things more remarkable ; as the Inhabitants slaying themselves , to prevent falling into the hands of Philip the Father of Persaeus King of Macedon , its being betrayed to the Turks by the Daughter of the Governour , upon her falling in Love with Abderachmen , a Turkish Officer ; upon her Dreaming she fell into a miry place , and he coming by took her up and wiped her clean , &c. Cyzicus , famous for its Port , Marble Towns and stately Buildings , &c. And in Mysia Major are found Apollonia , Dainta , Trajanopolis , Alydda , and others . AEOLIS and IONIA Are generally conjunct , as Countreys much depending on each other , indifferently Fruitful , and contain sundry good Harbours . The principal places in the first are Pitana , Acarnea , Elaea , Myrina , now Sebastopolis , Cene the the chief in this part ; Cumaea the Birth-place of one of the Sybils , and Phaecia ; and the People are held by Josephus to descend from Elisha the Son of Javan , but by the many Conquests that have been made of this and other Countreys , whereby the People have been either destroyed or carried away , and others planted in their steads , such Originals must needs be uncertain . IONIA , Has for its principal Cities Mias on an Arm of the Sea , which Artaxerxes assigned to Themistocles the noble Athenian , when the ingrateful City of Athens had banished him after the glorious Conquests he had Atchieved in their behalf . Erythra , memorable for the Habitation of one of the Sybils , Lebedus , Clazomene and others , especially Smyrna , a fair Haven City , on a Bay named from it the Bay of Smyrna , and is not only famous for comprehending one of the Seven Churches of Asia , written to by St. John , but is at present a place of great Traffick , where the English have a Factory , and most Europeans trade for Chamlets , Grogran , and other Stuffs , Drugs , with many such like Commodities : The Grand Signior having there a Custom-House which brings in a vast Revenue ; and in old times there stood a goodly Temple , dedicated to Homer the Greek Poet , as supposed to be the place of his Birth . In this Tract is likewise found the City of Ephesus , so renowned for the Temple of Diana , accounted one of the Seven Wonders of the World , and was in its Splendour 425 feet in length , and in breadth 220 , supported with 127 Pillars of polish'd Marble , curiously wrought , and was indeed a very goodly Structure , and so it had need , for after it was modelled by Ctesiphon , a most expert Architect , it was 200 years in Building , though Burnt in one day by Erastrotus , on purpose , as he alledged to get him a Name , though of Infamy . LYDIA once a famous Kingdom till ruined by the Persians , under the leading of Cyrus ; took its name , as many Historians will have it , from Lud the Son of Sem ; the People of which Country are said to be the first Coiners of Monies , and Inventers of sundry Games ; and here is the Mountain Tomalus covered naturally with Vines and Sipylus ; and which are very fruitful Valleys ; and yield the best Saffron of Asia : the Rivers of note are Hermus , which taking its source in Phrygia Major , passes by the skirts of Lydia , pleasantly watering the Pastures , &c. and falls into a fair Bay of the Aegean Sea , opening towards the Island of Clazomene ; likewise Pactolus Castros , and the Meander ; the which though upon a direct line not exceeding 60 miles is nevertheless in measuring the winding , accounted 600 which greatly ●etters the Country ; in which are found Mines of Gold and Silver , and some Stone of considerable value ; and has for it's chief City Sardis , seated on the River Pactalus . Philadelphia near to the bank of the River Caistras : Thyatyra , Laodicea and others ; nothing more renowned than to be of the number of the 7 Churches , to which St. John wrote his Apocalypse ; and of this Country Croesus the Rich was King , who was deceived by the Oracle , in these words , viz. CROESUS Halyn penetrans magnam subvertit opum vim . Thus Englished : When Croesus over Halys goes A mighty Nation he o'erthrows . Which he Interpreting according to his own hopes , crossed the River , and was vanquished and taken Prisoner by Cyrus ; overthrowing indeed his own People , and was the last King of Lydia . Caria is on the North of Lydia , in which is the Hill Latmus , where Endimion retired for the better privacy in the study of Astrology , and there finding out the course of the Moon and her changes , gave occasion to the Fable of his being beloved by her and her kissing him , &c. and the River Salmacis which enfeebles any Person that enters into it or drinks of the water ; and has for its chief Cities , &c. Miletus , Mindus , Heraclea and Latmum , Borgilia or Borgilos , Milusa , Primassus , and others ; and in the Southwest of this Province , thrusting it self into the Sea like a Promontory , stands the little Country of Doris ; so called from Dores a Greek people that first Inhabited it ; and has for its chief Cities Cnidus , Cressa , formerly a noted Haven Town ; Halicarnassus , where Queen Arthemisia in Memory of King Mausolus her Husband , raised at vast expence a Monument , accounted one of the 7 Wonders of the World , from which all great Structures of that kind are called Mausoles . As for the people of Caria , their name or denomination , is conjectured to be derived from Cares the Son of Pharoneus King of Argos ; though Bochartus rather alludes it to the Phaenician word Car , signifying a sheep or Ram , because they were formerly dealers in Flocks , with which their Country abounded , and is indeed full of rich Pastures . LYCIA lyes on the West of Caria ; said to take its name from Lycius , Son to Pandion King of Athens ; and is a Country inclosed in a manner with Sea and Mountains ; the principal Mountain being Taurus , the biggest in Asia ; which begins in this Province , and extends to the Eastern Sea ; one of its branches in this Country is the Chimaera , casting out Flames like Mount Aetna ; which gave occasion to the Fablers of former times , to render it dreadful , by likening it to a Monstrous Beast , with a Head like a Lyon , a Belly like a Goat , and a Tail like a Serpent ; though some to justifie this Fiction , will have it to be infested at the bottom by Serpents , grazed in the middle by Goats , and containing nearer to the top , dens of Lions , altogether framing the Monster , said to be destroyed by Bellerophon ; which indeed tended to nothing more than that he first caused the Mountain to be Inhabited , and this Country in former days was so opulent , that 60 Cities of note were found in it , but now most of them Ruined ; the chief in it being Are , Phaselis , Myra , Solima , Rhodia , Pataras , Mylios , and Podelia ; and so powerful were the Lycians in the time of Cyrus the Persian , that they were not without great difficulty brought under , but from thence forward followed the Fortune of the Conquerors as the Greeks , Romans and Turks , &c. LYCAONIA is a Country so named from the Lycaones , a people of Lycia ; or from the Lycaonians a people , the Inhabitants of Lyconia a Town in Phrygia Major ; and has for its chief Cities Iconium , once the chief Residence of the Caramanian Kings , who so stoutly opposed in its beginning the Growth of the Ottoman Empire ; Lystra , the birth place of Timothy the Evangelist ; and here it was that the superstitious people would have done divine Sacrifice to Paul and Barnabas ; Darbe , Laranda , Paralais , Adopissus , Canna and Caratha ; but as for the Inhabitants , they are not found in History to be of any considerable note ; nor does their Country much abound in Fruits or Corn , for want of Convenient streams to water it . PISIDIA is on the South of Lycaonia , and is a small Country , yet furnished with great plenty of all things necessary for Human subsistance ; where the Plains extend themselves , though in some parts it is much Incumbered with Barren Mountains ; and has in it the Towns or Cities of Antioch , Seleucia , Lysinnia , Selge , Sagalassa , Cremna , Termessus , Olbanassa and Plutanessus ; the Antient Inhabitants being said to descend from the Solimi , a people on the Borders of Lycia ; and were formerly daring and valiant , as appeared in their opposing Cyrus , and did more wonders than any of their more powerful Neighbours , but now being in subjection to the Turks , who hold them as Vassals or Slaves , they have lost much of their Courage and Industry . PAMPHYLIA has Pisidia on the North , and is separated from it by the Mountain Taurus ; and it s held to take its name from its being Inhabited by a mixture of Nations ; which word in the Greek expresses no less , and is much over-run with the Spurs or Branches of Taurus ; rendering it Barren in many places ; yet on those Mountainous parts abundance of Goats are fed , whose Flesh serves for Food , Hair for making Chamlets , and Skins for Leather ; yet that part which is the Sea coast , and runs 150 miles on the Mediterranean , is well Inhabited , and enjoys sundry Towns of Note , as Attalia , Perge , Side , Magidis , Aspendas , Oliba , Caracensium , Colobrassus , Cretopolis , and Menedemium , and is watered with the Rivers Cestrus , Cataractus , and Eurymedon ; and since they first planted this Country , they have been frequently brought under subjection by the Pontois , Persians , Romans and lastly by the Turks , who at present remain Lords of all the lesser Asia , and good part of the greater . CILICIA has Pamphylia on the West , and is a very fruitful Country , especially on the Eastern part ; and is said to take its name from Cilice the Brother of Cadmus ; and though it is but meanly Inhabited , yet it is much traded to ; and has in it many Towns of Note , as Tarsus the Birth place of St. Paul , Anchiala , Epiphania , Adena , Mopsuestia , Nicopolis , Amavara , Scandelora , and others watered with the River Pyramus , now called Malmistra , Orismagdus , Calicadnus , and the famous Cydnus , whose waters are so Cool , and withal so Rapid that they had like to have proved fatal to Alexander the Great , and did so to Fredrick the first German Emperor ; for whilst he was bathing in the stream , he was carried away by the violence of the Current , and smothered in the waves . As for the chief Mountains they are Amanus and Taurus accounted the largest in the world . ISAVRICA is a distinct Province from the former seated on both sides of Taurus , which renders it altogether Mountainous , being East to Pamphylia ; parted in the midst by the River Calecadnus on whose banks are many Vines and pleasant Pastures and has for its principal City and Towns Seleucia , I●auria , and Claudiopolis ; and as for this and the Province of Cilicia , they were Anciently famous for Piracies ; but Pompey breaking their power at Sea placed them in a more Inland Country , and especially on these Mountains in a strait compass , but they have since inlarged their borders . And thus for Anatolia or Asia Minor , except such Islands as are reputed to appertain to it , which shall be treated of in another place ; it being our design that nothing shall be omitted , though we are obliged to be brief , constrained to it by the narrowness of our compass ; only note that it is wholly subject to the Turks . The Kingdoms and Provinces of the greater Asia Described . AS to the Boundards and Scituation of this Part of the World , it has been already laid down in general , wherefore now nothing remains , but to describe it in particular , &c. and to do this in order , we will begin with ▪ The Kingdom of Syria . THE Kingdom of Syria , as it Antiently was , is bounded on the North with Cilicia ; on the South with other parts of Asia minor ; on the East with the River Euphrates ; and on the West with the Mediterranean Sea : And is Inhabited by divers sorts of People , Professing sundry Religions , as Christianity , Judaism , Mahometism , and in some places not altogether freed from Paganism ; for upon the Borders next to Armenia minor , there dwell the Cardi , or Coerdes , a People who pay Veneration to the Devil , and the slender excuse they alledg for it is , to prevent his doing them Mischief , they being on the contrary assured , that God being in his Nature good , he will not injure them . And the whole Country is divided into 3 Provinces , viz. Phoenicia , Caelo-Syria , and Syro-Phaenicia . PHAENICIA , is bounded on the East and South with Palestine ; on the North with Syria , so properly called ; on the West with the Mediterranean Sea ; and has this Name given it by the Greeks , from the abundance of Palm Trees that are found growing therein , the Word signifying in that Language a Palm : As for the Country it self it is not great , for though in Length it reaches to the further side of Mount Carmel , and again to the River Volanus , on the North , the Breadth however is so inconsiderable , that it rather seemeth a Sea-Coast , than a Country ; nor did the Phaenicians less improve the opportunity in former times , but were accounted the chief Navigators of the World. As for the Cities of note they are , Acon , seated in a Pleasant Plain of great Length , Besieged by the Western Christians in their Expedition for the regaining the Holy Land. Sarepta , the place where the Woman sustained Elias , or rather he her , by Miracle in the time of Famine : Tyre once a Famous Sea Town , but now little of it remains : Sidon a Pleasant Place , but wants of its former Largeness and Grandeur , being reduced to a narrow compass . As for the chief Mountains they are Libanus and Carmel ; and as for Rivers there are few of note , the principal being Adonis , however the Country is Fruitful in Olives and Vines . COELO-SYRIA is more compacted than the former , and is watered with the Rivers Abana and Pharaphar , called in Scripture the Rivers of Damascus , and has in it the Mountains of Asmadamus , a ridg of Hills beginning at the East Point of Ante-Libanus , and bending directly Southward , shuts up that part from the Land of Israel , and has for its chief Towns Heliopolis , so called from an Image of the Sun formerly Worshipped there ; Chalcis , Abila , Adida , Hippus , or Hypone , Capitolias , Gadara , Gerasa , Scythopolis , Philadelphia and Damascus , the Head of this Province , once a Famous City , but now reduced to a small compass , however it is Scituate in a large Plain , Invironed with Hills , and watered by the River Chrysorhe●● , having about it many pleasant Gardens , Orchards and Fountains ; and indeed the whole Country , where the Mountains interpose not , is a Terrestrial Paradice , which made the Impostor Mahomet refuse it for his Regal Seat , lest swallowed up in the Delights and Pleasures of that Country , he should forget his Business . SYRO-PHAENICIA is a third Provinc● of this Kingdom , and has for its chief Cities and Towns Aleppo , a considerable Mart Town , though not bordering on the Sea , but standing within the Land , for hither the Merchants of Egypt , Arabi● and Persia , come over Land with their Camels Laden with Silks , Cloth of Gold and Silver , Drugs , Spices , &c. Biblis , Tripolis a place taken and possessed by the Western Christians , in their Expedition to the Holy Land , and is a very considerable Sea-Port Town , Fortified with a strong Wall , and many Towns , and has many Store-houses for the Accommodation of Merchants ; and that part of the Mountain Libanus , that stretches upon it like a Curtain , abounds with Fruit Trees , Vines , and Trees harbouring abundance of Silk Worms ; but of this Country Antiochia is accounted the Metropolis , and not far from it is the River Orontes , which beginning in Coelo-Syria , ingulfs it self and riseth near Apamea , watering Antiochia , and passing thence 16 Miles ; falls into the Mediterranean Sea , and from hence come the greatest part of our Tapistry Hangings . The Building in this Country , and indeed in all Syria , is one high Roof , with a plain Top , Plaistered or Terrassed to walk on the Plat-form , and Arched Cloisters before the Doors , so that People may walk dry in the Streets , in all Weathers . As for Religion they are as the first , a mixture , &c. A Description of the Land of PALESTINE . PALESTINE is bounded with the Hills of Hermon ; on the East parted by them from Coelo-Syria , and Arabia Deserta ; on the West with the Mediterranean Sea , and some part of Phaenicia ; on the North with Ante-Libanus , and the remaining part of Phaenicia ; on the South with Arabia the Stony , called Palestine , from the Philistines , a People that Inhabit it ; but it is not conjectured they held any more than a part of it , but being very Powerful gave a general Name to this Country ; as the Asiaticks usually call the Europeans Franks , from France , which is only a small part of it ; however we will take it as formerly it stood , viz. its Division into Galilea , Judea , Idumea , and Samaria , accounted 200 Miles in Length , though not above 50 in Breadth , possessed by the Tribes of Israel , as the Land Promised to Abraham , &c. GALILEA is accounted the most Northern Part of Palestine , being divided into the higher and lower , the first allotted to the Tribes of Napthali , Asher , and part of the Tribe of Dan , is a pleasant Country abounding with all manner of Fruits , and Exuberant , that for its Plenty this Conjunct with the rest , was called a Land flowing with Milk and Honey ; the chief Cities being Apheck , whose Wall falling slew 27000 of Benhadad's Soldiers . Giscala , the Birth-place of Jehu , who Slew Joram his Master , and took upon him the Kingdom ; here is likewise found Capernaum , where our Blessed Saviour healed the Centurions Servant , and Fed 3000 with 5 Loaves and 2 Fishes ; not far from it Ribla , where Unfortunate King Zedekiah , after he had seen the slaughter of his Children , had his Eyes put out , and to these we may add Genesareth , Hamath , and Ramath . As for the lower Galilea , it contained the Tribes of Zebulon and Issachar , and the first of these had for their chief Cities Cana , where our Blessed Saviour wrought his first Miracle ; Bethsaida , the Birth place of St. Peter , St. Andrew , and St. Philip. Hippopolis , Tiberias on the Sea Coast , and some other Towns of lesser note , as Nazareth , and Bethulia ; here is likewise found the Mount Tabor , on which our Lord was Transfigured , as a manifestation of his Glory ; as also the Brook Kishon , out of which flows the Famous River bearing that Name . The principal places appertaining to the Tribe of Issachar , were Tarichea , on the side of the Lake , about Eight miles from Tiberias , and was so stoutly defended against Vespatian , that it cost him the Lives of 1200 men , before he made himself Master of it ; Chishon a City of the Levites , Rameth , called also Jarmouth , another City of the Levites , where the Hills of Gilboa take their beginning , and pass Westward to the Mediterranean , and East to Jezreel ; En-haddad , near which Saul being discomfited by the Philistins , slew himself in dispair . Nai● on the Banks of the River Kison , where our blessed Saviour raised the Widows Son to Life ; and on the Banks of the same River standeth Haphraim or Aphraim , Endor , the place where Saul consulted the Witch , about the raising Samuel ; Deborath , one of the Cities of Refuge , Arbela , &c. And although these Tribes are held to be carried away by Salmanasser , and the Galileans placed in their stead , yet they were strict Complyers with the Jewish Ceremonies and Customs , and so zealously affected that neither Threats nor Force could oblige them to offer Sacrifice to the Health of the Roman Emperors . SAMARIA , The Country taking its name from the chief City , is bounded on the East with the River Jordan ; on the West with the Miditerranean Sea ; on the North with Galilee ; and on the South with Judea : And gives in all parts a curious Prospect of pleasant Fields and Valleys , with little rising Hills , from whence issue refreshing Streams ; and is every scattered over with Fountains , affording abundance of Grass , and consequently a great number of Cattle ; and the People were for the most part Assyrians , sent thither by that Conquering King to supply the places of the Captive Israelites , and were Gentiles at first , till better instructed by the Lyons God sent amongst them , and afterward by the Priest , who returned with the Five Books of Moses , and taught them the manner of the God of the Land , 2 Kings 17. However they frequently relapsed and forsook their living Strength , as may be seen in Holy Writ : and this Province upon its being first possessed by the Children of Israel , was allotted to the Tribe of Ephraim , and the two half Tribes of Manasses ; the one seated on the Mediterranean , and the other beyond Jordan . In the half Tribe of Manasses , on the Mediterranean , the chief Cities were found to be Bethsan , Terza , Acrabata , Thebes , Ephra or Hophra , Asophon , Bezek , Jezreel , Megiddo , Dora or Dor , Caesarea ; and others , many of them memorable in Scripture upon sundry occasions . The Tribe of Ephraim had for their chief Cities , or most considerable places , Saron , on the Mediterranean , Lydda , Ajalon or Helon , a City of the Levites ; Thenath-Chares , given to Josuah , Adasa or Adarsa , where Judas Macchabeus overthrew with 3000 men , the vast Army of Nicanor : Jefleti or Pelethi , giving name to the Pelethites , that were of David's Guard : Silo scituate on the top of a lofty Mountain , and the receptacle of the Ark , till taken by the Philistines ; Michmas , Najoth , Bethoron , the City of the Levites , Pirhathon , Simor , and Samaria , the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Israel , founded by Omri , one of their Kings , on the top of the Mountain Samron , taking thence its name , overlooking the Sea-coast , and was very stately and magnificent , vying with Jerusalem , but much impaired by the Wars that have frequently happened , and at this day scarce to be found , or at least extreamly wanting of its former Glory ; and in this compass mixed together in a manner the other Tribes mentioned were contained . JVDEA , The Country of the more peculiar remnant of the Jews , containing the Tribe of Juda , but may be said to be divided between the Philistines , the Tribes of Dan , Simeon , and Benjamin : At first the Philistines commanded the Sea Coast from the South of Phaenicia , to the North of Idumea , or from the City of Gaza , to the Castle of Pilgrims , taking both , except Joppa , into the Accompt , and but that and all the Northern Towns were the Israelites ; and though the Philistines held no more then six of note , yet they were of such importance and so strongly fortified , that having the Edomites to back them , and some other Neighbours , who relished not the Jewish Nation , they perplexed and wearied them continually with Wars and Inroads , and became more troublesom , than the whole body of the Canaanites ; which Towns were Gath or Geth , where the Giant Goliah slain by David was Born ; Accaron on the South of Gath , a Town of great Wealth and Power ; Ashdod , by the Grecians called Azotos , Memorable for the Temple of Dagon , whither the Ark of the Lord was carryed when taken by the Philistines ; Ascalon , Scituate on the Coast of the Mediterranean , aad first Founded by a Noble Lydian ; Gaza more Inland , signifying in the Persian Language the Place of Treasure , where indeed Cambyses layed up the Tribute of those Countries ; and Majoma the Port Town of Gaza : And in these they had their strong Holds , from which they so often vexed the Israelites . The chief places possessed by the Tribe of Dan were Joppa , since called Jaffa , once a Famous Mart Town , and the Principal Haven of those parts , taken by the Christians in the Holy War ; Rama or as the Moors call'd it Romula , built with Free-stone , and scituate upon rising Hills , in a Sandy Plain , where yet remain the Ruines of a Monastery and several Christian Churches . Imnia , the place where Judas Macchabeus Burnt the Syrian Fleet. Ceder , or Cedron ; Modini , where the Macchabees were Buried ; Gibbethon , Cariathjarim , Beth-shemesh , to which the Ark was brought by the Oxen , when dismiss'd by the Philistines ; Tisrah , Caspin , Lachis , Ajalon , a City of the Levites , mentioned before in the Tribe of Ephraim , in the Borders whereof it is Scituate ; which occasions Authors to disagree in which Tribe to place it , and therefore leave it indifferently to either . To the Tribe of Simeon is ascribed the Cities and Towns of Gerar ; Siceleg , or Ziglag ; Haijn , a City of Levites ; Cariath-Sepher , Interpreted the City of Books , within the Borders of Simeon , but appertaining to Judah ; and Chorma , with others of smaller note , rather Villages than Towns. The Tribe of Judah , so called from Judah the Fourth Son of Leah , had for its Lot Arda , Scituate in the Entrance of Judea ; Hebron , one of the Antientest Cities of the Canaanites , formerly Inhabited by the Giant-like Sons of Anakim , or Anak , the Word signifying a Chain , and here it was that Abraham bought a Buryal Place for his Dead , and Buried his Wife Sarah ; Tecoa , the City of Amos ; Jether , or Jutter ; Maresa , where the Prophet Micah was born ; Emmaus , since called Nicopolis ; Hasor , or Chatsor , one of the Frontier Towns of Idumea ; Odalla , or Hadullun ; Ceila , or Keila , where David hid himself when he fled from Saul ; Eleutheropolis , or the free City , not far from Hebron ; Azeca ; Beth-sur , or Bethsora , signifying the House of Rocks , alluded from its standing on a Rocky Hill ; Adoram bordering on the Dead Sea ; Zore , in former times called Bela , but took its Name from the words of Lot , the word Tsohor , Importing Refuge , Safety , or Deliverance ; Massada a strong Hold ; Libna a strong Fortified City , seated in the Corner of Juda between the Tribes of Dan and Benjamin ; Ziph in the Wilderness , where Saul came to pursue David . BETHLEHEM call'd Bethlehem-Judah , to distinguish it from one of the same name in Zebulon , the Birth place of our Blessed Saviour , and the Grave of those Innocents that suffer'd on his account by the Cruelty of Herod . As for the Territories of these Cities and Towns , they are exceeding fruitful , and in many of the Valleys are Gardens of Balsam or Opobalsamum Trees . The Tribe of Benjamin had for its Portion the Cities of Mizpeh , Gebah , Gibeah , Ai , Gibeon , Jericho , Anathoth , Nob , Gilgal , Bethel , Ramath , differrent from what has been mentioned ; Chadi , or Haidi , Lod and Ono ; but the chief Magnificence of this Tribe , was the Famous City of Jerusalem , scituate upon a Rocky Mountain , yet in most parts easie of ascent ; Invironed with Neighbouring Hills ▪ and consisted in its most flourishing time of four parts , separated by several Walls , resembling distinct Cities , divided into the upper , lower and new Cities ; together with the City of Herod , which made the Fourth division ; all the Walls fortified with Towers and Castles , and the Cities stor'd with stately Buildings , Fountains , and pleasant Gardens ; but all these exceeded by the magnificence of the Temple , held to be the chief wonder of the World ; the Description of which is lively set down in the Old Testament ; wherefore it will be superfluous here to delineate it , though at this day its Glory is laid in the dust . The Tribe of Levi , though properly a Tribe of the Israelites , had no Possessions assigned it , but had the Priesthood for its Inheritance ; and therefore scattered or planted in divers Cities , assigned for the Levitical Residence ; being as Jacob their Father had before Prophesied : divided in Jacob , and scattered in Israel , their Portions being to live on the Altar , and the Tenths of the Offerings , &c. and as it is in Joshua 18. 17. The Priesthood of the Lord was their Inheritance . And of these there were four Kinds or Distinctions . 1. Punies or Tirones , which from their Childhood , till the 25 year of their Age , were obliged to Learn the duty of their Office , 2. Graduats which were obliged for 4 years to study the Law , or till they were well grounded in it . 3. Licentiates who actually exercised the Priestly Office : And 4 the Doctors or Rabbins , who where of the highest Order , and expounded the Law to the People . IDVMEA is a part of Palestine , separate from the Tribes commonly called the Land of Edom ; bounded on the East and South with Arabia the Stony ; on the North with Judea ; on the West with the Mediterranean Sea ; Inhabited by the Children of Esau Brother to Jacob ; and is a very fruitful Country towards the Sea coast ; but that bordering on Arabia is somewhat Barren and Mountainous though they heretofore afforded Balm , and now a great many Palm-trees grow there ; as for the People , they are , and antiently were , rude , boisterous and untractable , given much to Violence , and were no small contributers , by raising a Sedition in Jerusalem , to the Destruction of that famous City by the Romans , under Titus ; and had for their chief Cities and Towns , Dinhahath , the City of Bela , the first King of Edom , Aniath the City of Hadad , and Pan the City of Hadar ; two other Kings of this Country , mentioned in Genesis , Berzamna , Caparosa , Gamararis , Elasa , Rossa , Rhinocurura , Raphia , and others , with many scattered Castles and Villages ; and of this Country the Horites are thought to be the first Inhabitants ; amongst whom Esau , upon the discontent he received by his Brothers circumventing him of the Blessing , went to dwell , and took to him Wives of the Daughters of the People of the Land ; and as though the two Brothers Difference had been inherent to Posterity , the Edomites alwaies proved mortal Enemies to the Israelites , not only siding with their Enemies , but making continual War and Inroads upon them their selves . The other Parts of Palestine , which may properly be so called , are the Divisions of Peraea and Ituraea , and the first of these lies between the Mountains of Arnon , and the River Jordan , abounding with Olives , Vines , and Palm-Trees , the Soil every where being exceeding Rich , and was formerly the Habitation of the Midianites , Moabites , and Ammonites , as also of the two Tribes of Gad and Reuben . The Quarter of the Midianites was at the South Side of the Dead Sea , at the very entrance of the Country , and were held to Descend from one or more of the 5 Sons of Madian the Son of Abraham , by Keturah , mentioned in Gen. 25. 4. and had for their chief Cities Recome , Built by one of the 5 Midianitish Kings , slain by Joshua ; and Midian on the bank of the Dead Sea ; and these were they , that by the advice of Balaam , sent out their Beautiful Women to Insnare the Israelites , upon their entrance into the Land of Canaan . The Moabites Possessed all that part of the Country , from the boundards of the Midianites on the South , as far as Esebon on the North , on both sides the River Arnon , having the River Jordan on the West , and the Hills of Abarim on the East , first possessed by the Emmims , a Race of Giants , whose Principal City was Sheneth Kirjathaim , but they being Vanquished by Chedorlaomer ; and driven thence , their forsaken Seats were possessed by the Moabites , Descended from Moab one of the Sons of Lot , and had for their Cities in chief Rabbat , the Regal Seat of Balak King of Moab ; Diblathum , Gallim , Muthana , Nathaliel , Bamath , Mispha , Hor , Kirhajareth , and some few others of little note ; and this Country God commanded Moses to spare , because he had given it for an Inheritance to the Sons of Lot. The Ammonites had their Habitations on the North-East of the River Arnon , and possessed all that Tract from Arnon on the ●ead of the River , to the City Rabbah , and on both sides the River Ja●oc , as well within as without the Mountains of Galaad , Antiently the Seat of the Raphaim and Zamzummins , a Race of Giant-like People ; and had for their chief Cities Rabbah , before which Vriah was Slain on the account of his Wife ; Dothema , Mitspa , and others of lesser note , and had continual War with Israel , God appointing them as a Thorn in their side , because they had not at first rooted them out of the Land. The Reubenites or Tribe of Reuben , had their Dwellings appointed on the East side of Jordan , having the Gadites on the North , and the Arabian Desarts on the East , and on the South the Land of Moab , parted by the River Arnon ; whose chief Cities were Abel , Sittim , Bethabara , or Beth-bara , Machaerus , Lasa or Lesha , Medeba , Bosor or Bozra , a City of Refuge to the Levites ; Livias , a Town Built by Herod , in Honour of Livia the Mother of Tiberius Caesar ; Kedmoth , Adom , Heshbon , Bamothbal ; and within their Territories is the Mount Nebo , from whose Top Moses took a view of the Land of Canaan ; and joyning to it is the Hill Pisga , or to say more truly , one of the Tops or Spires of the same Mountain . The Gadites , so called from Gad the Seventh Son of Jacob , begot on Zilpha the Hand-maid of Leah , had their Lot of the Promised Land , between the Reubenites on the South , and half the Tribe of Menasses on the North , the River Jordan on the West , and the Mountains of Arnon on the East ; and inhabited the Cities of Aroer , upon the Banks of the River Arnon , Dihon , towards Jordan ; Beth●mrah , Natoroth , Beth-haram , Beth-ezob , Mahanaim , so called from the Apparition of Angels ; Succot● , Jahzor , Ramoth , Penuel , &c. All the Plains of this Country being exceeding Fruitful , as on purpose prepared for the Favourites of Heaven ; yet the People who had been brought out of Slavery with a mighty hand , growing fat in these fruitful Fields , soon forgot their Maker , and went a Whoring after the Gods of the Strangers , for which the Canaanites had been cast out of the Land. There were moreover in this Tract , called the Land of Palestine , the Trachonites inhabiting the Hilly Country , bordering on the Ammonites , called the Mountains of Gilead , extending Northward as far as Libanus , living , as Josephus tells us , for the most part , in Woods and Caves , upon Prey and Spoil , &c. The Batanea ▪ a People living in a part of the Kingdom of Basan , but their Kingdom , upon the Arrival of the Children of Israel , was given to the other half Tribe of Manasses , and contained many fenced large Cities : The chief was Pella , formerly called But is , but the Name changed by Seleucius , the great Assyrian King , of the Greek Race ; destroyed by Alexander Janaeus , a King of the Jews , for refusing to admit the Law of Moses , but afterward by Pompey the Great restored to its former Luster : And more memorable in Church History , for the Voice heard from Heaven , admonishing the Christians then in Jerusalem to retire thither , that they might escape the Destruction that the Roman Army , under the leading of Titus , was about to bring upon that great and sinful City . Gessur , since called Aurantis , the last Division of Ituraea , is North of Basan , and was once accounted a Kingdom ; and had for its chief Cities Hauran , Gessur , Mahacath , Chatsar , Hevanus , and others of lesser note . As for the Country of Palestine in general , or the promised Land , it is taken by some to be the place where the Terrestrial Paradise stood , and is indeed Fruitful , even to a miracle ; for in most places there is an Eternal Spring , and in Summer the Flowers alwaies smiling , and the Vernant Trees seldom casting their ripe and mellowed Fruit before Blossoms and green Fruit take place , and are naturally of extraordinary growth ; insomuch , that we read , when Caleb , Josuah , and others , went up to spie the Land , they brought a cluster of Grapes , as an earnest of the rest , so large , that they were obliged to carry it upon a Staff , between two of them . And thus much for the Land of Palestine , as it flourished in its most glorious daies , but now its antient Inhabitants are scattered over the face of the Earth , and Turks possess their pleasant places . The three ARABIA'S Described , in their Countreys and Provinces . 1. ARABIA DESERTA , called by the Turks Beriara , is bounded on the East with the Babylonian Territories ; on the West with some part of Palestine and Arabia the stony ; on the North with Mesopotami● and Palmyrene ; the first of these parting it from Euphrates ; and on the South with Arabia Petraea part , and Arabia Felix ; and takes the name of Deserta from the great Desarts that are found in it , all of loose Sands , taking eight daies in passing over them , which at certain times are carried so violently by the Wind , that Travellers are overwhelmed under heaps and mountains of Dust , and buryed Alive : as also are the Shepherds , who build little Cots on the borders of these Desarts , though very poor and despicable : as Lucan has it in his Pharsalia ; and thus Englished . The greatest part of Land , the Winds do bear Unto the Skies , which hangs not fixed there . His House and Land , the Nasamonian Seas , Fly in the Wind their little Cottages . Blown o'r their Heads into the Air as high , As from a Fire the Smoak and Sparkles fly , Till mounted , Dust like Smoak obscure the Sky . Mountains of Dust , the South Winds furious hand , Rolls o'r them till their drown'd in heaps of Sand. And indeed this whole Division of Arabia yields nothing pleasant , being mostly inhabited by Thieves and Rovers , who having committed Robberies and Outrages , in more populous and wealthy Countries make this their retreat , as knowing few will give themselves the trouble of looking for them in so waste and desolate a Country ; yet there are some few Cities and Towns found in it , but those mostly on the Borders , viz. Sabe or Saba , the Habitation of the Sabaeans , that was so called from the Grandson of Abraham by Keturah , mentioned Gen. 25. 3. And these were they that plundered Job of his Cattle ; Thema , supposed to be the City of Eliphaz the Them anite , one of Job's Visitants ; Shua , Tharsacas , Zagmais , Phunton , Oboth , and Reganna ; though they had no formal Government , as being a disjoynted People , the poverty of the Country obliging every one to shift as he could ; although now counted part of the Turkish Empire , it is so only in name rather than in effect , as paying little or no Tribute to the Grand Signior . 2. Arabia Petraea , or the Stony , is bounded on the East with Deserta , and a part of Sinus Persicus , on the West with the Isthmus , that joyns Africa to Asia , and part of the Red Sea , or Arabian Gulph , on the North with Palestine , and on the South with a long ridge of Mountains , dividing it from Arabia Felix , and is called Petraea , from its rockyness , and the abundance of large Stones that are found every where in it ; and is indeed barren in a manner , as the former , but more firm and solid , which gives it the preheminence in Fruitfulness ; and is full of woody Mountains , wherein the wild Arabs lurk and fortifie themselves , being reduced under Captains of Tribes , as also untravell'd Desarts , unless by such as carry their Provision with them for fear of starving , and for that they are many times set upon and murthered by the Thieves and Rovers ; so that the general passage to Egypt and Babylon is by Caravans , to defend which there seldom go less than 4 or 500 armed men , where they carry their Merchandize upon Camels , one of these Beasts carrying ordinarily 6 or 800 weight , and sometimes a 1000 , and are the fittest of all Creatures for this Journey , because they will endure three or four daies together without drink , in a Country where Water is not to be found , but rather by chance than any certainty ; and of these Desarts the most memorable are those of Sinan , Pharan ; the Inhabitants said to descend from Chus and Ishmael , intermixed with the Medianites , who are held to be of the posterity of Madian , the Son of Abraham by Keturah , and have for their chief places , Petra , memorable for the many Sieges it has held out against the Syrians , Jews , and Romans , &c. And was much aimed at in the time of the Holy War , even coveted by the Turks and Christians , as a Gate or Inlet to Palestine ; Bosra , said to be built , or rather repaired by Augustus Caesar , to curb that wild and untractable Nation ; Ph●ra , Bernice , Sur , Havilah , Madian , Rephaim , Kadesh-Barnea , and Thara ; and in this Country stands the famous Mount Sinai , on which the Law was given ; and here for the most part it was that the Children of Israel suffered so much in the Wildernesses and Desarts , during their progress to the Land of Canaan . And the Character Marcellinus gives more particularly of these Arabians , is viz. That they are a martial People , half naked , clad only as far as the Groin , with painted Cloaths , ranging up and down upon Camels , swift Horses , and Dromedaries , as well in Peace as times of Trouble , not used to Plough , plan●● Trees , or get their Living by Tillage , but wander for the most part , from one place to another , without any setled Habitation ; nor have they the use of Laws , neither can they long endure the Air or Soil in one place : Their Food is chiefly upon Venison , and store of Milk , Herbs , Fruits , and Wild Foul ; but as for Corn and Wine they have none : their Wives are hired only for a time , though for a shew of Marriage they present their Husbands with a Spear and a Tent , as their Dowry , though they part when they please ; and both Sexes are extreamly given to Lust , the Women as rambling as the Men , leaving their Children to the help of Providence , where they fall without any further care of them . As for the Rivers in this thirsty Land , there are but few , and the chief are Trajanus Amnis , Trajans River passing through the Country , and ending its course in the Red Sea , Rinocorura , called in Scripture the Torrent of Egypt , rising in this Countrey , and passing by the Borders of Idumea , falls into the Lake of Sirbon . 3. ARABIA FELIX , or the Happy Arabia , so call'd from its Fruitfulness , supplying in a manner the defect of the foregoing , is bounded on the East with the Persian ; and on the West with the Arabian Gulphs ; on the North with a continued ridg of Mountains ; and on the South with the main Ocean , whose bounds is not known . In this Arabia , the Fields , Valleys and Hills are exceeding Fruitful , abounding with Myrrh , Frankincense , Balsamum , Spices , Fruits of sundry kinds , very delicious ; as also Gold , precious Stones , &c. and lying so commodiously on the Seas , is acquainted with what ever Blessing , either Element can afford , well furnished with quiet Harbours , and Roads for Shipping , the Towns of Trade and Merchandise standing near together , and the retiring Houses of the Kings neat and very sumptuous , the Countrey being generally accommodated with wholsom Fountains , and Medicinal Waters , with sundry Brooks and Rivers cool and clear , and the temperature of the Air exceeding healthful . And this Countrey by the Arabians themselves is called Jeman and Al-jeman ; and although the people are more Civil here than in the other parts , yet they had and have many Barbarous Customs amongst them , as Carnally knowing their nearest Relations , holding Community of Wives ; and of dead Bodies no care is taken , but they cast them into some Ditch or a Dung hill , and are frequently a bragging of their descent from Jupiter , foolishly neglecting all Arts and Sciences , as disparagements to so great a Nobility ; however there are some amongst them that apply themselves to Grazing , the Countrey abounding with Cattle and rich Pastures , and others to Merchandize , tho the chief Product of the Countrey is managed by Strangers . The chief Cities or Towns that are at this Day found in this Tract are Elgra , on the Shoar of the Red Sea , called Sinus Elgranaticus ; Jathrib , or Jatrib , in the way between Algiar and Medina , the Birth-place of Mahomet the Impostor ; and in the City of Medina ( to which is added the Name of Talmabi , signifying the City of the Prophet ) is the Sepulchre of Mahomet , not drawn up with a Load-stone as the Vulgar rumour goes , but inclosed in the manner of our Sepulchres with an Iron Grate , and covered with a green Velvet Carpet , which the Grand Seigniour sends every Year as his Offering ; so that when the New arrives , the Old is cut into innumerable Shreds , and Sold to Pilgrims by the Priests at large rates as Holy Reliques ; and in this Temple , which is large and Magnificent , are 3000 Lamps continually burning : Meccha a Town Scituate in a barren Soil , not far from Medina , but of greater Resort and Traffick , the Commodities not only of Arabia , but of Persia and India flowing thither , from whence it is dispersed into all parts of the Turkish Empire ; and here it is made Death for any Christian to come , so made to pr● Clouds . Discovery of the Fopperies in their Religion , and is utterly destitute of Waters , except such as is taken in Cisterns when it Rains , or brought on Camels Backs from distant Places , though three Carravans with Troops of Merchants and Pilgrims Visit it every Year : Zidon accounted the Haven Town of Meccha , though distant 40 Miles , Scituate on the Red Sea ; Zebit , held now the Metropolis of the Country , much Traded to for Spices , Sugar , and Fruits ; Eltor a Port Town , where the Christians are suffered to Inhabit . Aden on the entrance of the Red Sea , and is the most Famous Empory of this Country , well Fortified , and has a very capacious Haven for the reception of Shipping , once the Head of a distinct Kingdom , but now in Subjection to the Turks , being Treacherously surprized by them in the Year 1538 , and soon after all the rest of the Country , Hor , Zarnal , and Muskahat , over-against Surat in the East-India's : As for the Woods that are found here , they naturally abound with Spices , and Odours , which in their Bloom send forth a grateful Smell , which accosts the Mariners before they can see the Land , and the Rivers are many , the chief Harman , Lar , Prion , Messinatis , Betius , &c. and in the Arabian Fields , or no where , the Phoenix is said to Inhabit . A Description of Chaldaea , Assyria , and Mesopotamia , in their Countries and Provinces , &c. As also the Mountains Kingdoms , &c. THESE three Countries or Provinces , are held to have been the Principal Body of the ●●mpire , wherefore it is thought fit to place them together , though in our Proceeding to Describe them , we shall do it severally ; and First 1. CHALD AEA , is bounded on the East with a Persian Province , called Susina ; on the West with the Desert of Arabia ; on the South with the rest of Deserta , and the Persian Gulf ; and on the North with Mesopotamia . As for the Original from which this Country has its Name , is uncertain ; however it is exceeding Fruitful , yielding Corn in many places 2 and 300 Fold ; and Pliny affirms the Babylonians Mow their Corn twice a Year , and Seed it a third time , or else it would Produce nothing but Blades ; and here many hold the Terrestrial Paradice , a Select Garden , more Inriched by the Bounty of Heaven , than any other part of the World ; and the Reason they give for it is , because the Rivers mentioned in Scripture to flow from it are found in this Tract , according to all circumstances the same , though length of Time has caused corruption or alteration , but rather in name than place , &c. and in this Country , on the large Plains of Shinar was founded Babel , signifying in the Hebrew Confusion , where happened the first Confusion of Languages , a work so Stupendious , being the Business of almost all the Inhabitants of the Earth , that before it was left off , it began to rea● a Head of Majesty , 5146 Cubits from the Ground , having proportionable Basis and Circumference , the Passages going up winding , and so easie of Ascent . that Horses and Carts might not only pass up it , but meet and turn , having Lodgings and Stations in them for Men and Beast , and Earth spread upon the mighty Work for Corn Fields ; and all this foolishly undertaken to secure themselves in case of a second Deluge ; and would however ( had it not been prevented by the Divine Power ) according to the Model devised , have Transcended the Clouds . In this Tract was the City of Babylon in its Antient Glory , the Walls of which was 46 Miles in Circuit , 50 Cubits in heighth , and of such a thickness , that Carts and Carriages might meet on the top of it , Finished in one Year by the daily Labour of 200000 Work-men , Built on both sides the River Euphrates , having its Communication by stately Bridges , and is said when taken by Cyrus the Persian , that he had possessed one part of it three days , before the more remote Inhabitants knew the Enemy was entered ; but it has been since that time destroyed and removed ; so that at this day Bagdat is taken for Babylon , Scituate on the River Tigris , and now in the Possession of the Turk ; the other Places of note are , Ctesiphon , Sipparum , Apamia , Vologesia , Borsipha , and Balsora , the Port of Bagdat or new Babylon , Scituate at the Fall of Euphrates , into Sinus Persicus , a Place of great Trade and Wealth , now in the hands of the Persians . As for Mountains this Country affords not any ; and for Rivers , the chief are Euphrates and Tigris : The People anciently were much addicted to South-saying and Divination , and held to be first Idolaters , but now they are divided into several Sects , and become a mixture of Christians , Jews , and Mahometans , though once the Christian Faith Flourished here altogether , as Planted by St. Peter , who assures us that he was at Babylon in the latter end of his first Epistle . 2. ASSYRIA is bounded on the East with Media ; on the West with Mesopotamia ; on the South with Susiana ; and on the North with some part of Turcomania , and part of Chaldaea , taking its name from Assur the Son of Sem , who first Inhabited it , though of late it has been called by other Names , but this being warrantable by Scripture , we shall the rather continue it . As for the Countrey , it is free from Hills , unless such as render it very Commodious , so that being watered with pleasant Springs and Rivers , it is every where very Fruitful , and the People were anciently very Warlike , making themselves by their Arms Lords of the greatest part of the East , extending their Dominion from the Mediterranean Sea to the River Indus ; the Men especially very formal in their Habit , wearing Robes trailing on the ground , their Hair exceeding long , and their Caps so steeple Crowned , that they seem like Pyramids , Perfuming themselves , and Adorning with Jewels , Rings , &c. and a Staff of Ivory , Rich Wood , or some precious Mettal in the form of a Scepter in their Hands ; and as for the ancient Custom , it was to expose the fairest Women to Sale in open Market , not as Slaves , but to be purchased as Wives , and with the Money they put off those of the courser sort that were more deformed ; happy for our English Doudies , were the Custom in use amongst us : And as for the Celebration of Marriage , it is a little strange ; viz. The Bride-groom sees not his Bride before the Wedding-day , but takes her upon the good report of his Friends and others , when having made the Bargain with her Parents , they meet in the Chancel of the Church , and there the Cassisse or Priest obliges the Bridegroom to put his hand through the hole of a Partition , and take the Bride by the Hand , which done , her Mother with a sharp Bodkin pricks his hand all over with much eagerness ; and if so , for all that he holds her fast , and wrings her hand till she squeak , they term it a presage of lasting Love , but if he let go , the contrary ; and if the first Year a Male child is born , the Father loses his Name , and is called Abba or Father , the Sons Name being added to it . ASSYRIA is principally watered with the Tygris ; so named from its swiftness and rapidity : Into which , as Ptolomy affirms , discharge themselves , the Rivers Cuprus , Lycus and Gorges , with some other Streams , or Rivulets , and the whole Assyria was divided into six parts , viz. Araphachits , Adiabene , Calacine , Sitacene , Arbelites , and Apoloniates , and has for its chief Cities Calach , one of the four Cities built in the Land of Assur by Nimrod ; Sittaca , about Two Miles from the Banks of Tygris ; Athela , Apollonia , Geguamela ; Memorable for the first great overthrow given by Alexander to Darius the Persian , wherein 90000 Persians are accounted to be slain , with the loss of 300 Macedonians only ; Reboboth another City , said to be built by Nimrod , but now supposed to be that called Birrha . On the Tygris ; Rhesen another , said to be built by the same party ; Ninive , first built by Nimrod , and so named from Ninus his Son or Nephew ; the City to which Jonah was sent , and in those days accounted Sixty Miles in Circuit , which may properly enough in those hot Countreys be accounted three days Journey : Mosul , seated on the Tygris , Arzeri and Scheheruzal , the chief Residence of the Turkish Bassa , Governour of this Countrey . As for the Profession of the Natives , and some Strangers mingled amongst them , 't is that of the Nestorians , but the standing Religion is Mahometism imposed by the Turks . 3. MESOFOTAMIA has on the East for its boundard the River Tygris , parted by it from Assyria ; on the West the Euphrates ; on the North Mount Tauryus ; on the South Chaldaed and Arabia Deserta , and is frequently in Scripture called Padan-Aram which in the Latine signifies Syria Culta , and was , anciently Inhabited by the Aramites , and is full of Rich Pastures , the Soil very fruitful in Corn , abounds with Vine-yards and store of Cattel , and is indeed so well furnished with all things necessary for Humane Support and Pleasure , that Strabo calls it Mesopotamia Felix , tho in the extream South , there are a few barren Desarts and some rough Mountains or Hills ; and though it is a kind of a Compounded Countrey , yet the people are very Active and Industrious , improving Natures Bounty more than any in this Tract , though being but a small Countrey , it has always been in Subjection , and is watered with the Rivers Tygris , Euphrates , and Caboras or Abaras . The chief Cities found in this Countrey , are Edessa , Cologenbar , Nisibius , and Vr ; as for their Religion , as far as relates to Christianity , it is in a manner Orthodox , agreeing in most Points with the Reformed Churches of Europe . I might now proceed to say something of the Two Kingdoms in the great Mountain Taurus , named from their two last Kings , the Kingdoms of Aledeules and Bahaman ; the first subdued by Selimus the First Emperour of the Turks , and the last by Abas the Persian Sophy ; but having nothing but Rocks and barren Mountains to deal with , and indeed the difficulties the Inhabitants struggle with , being more to be wondered at than any thing else , I shall thus briefly pass them over , and proceed to Turcomania . Turcomania described in its Provinces , &c. TVRCOMANIA , or the Land of Turky , so called from the Turks Inhabiting it before they got by Stratagem the Persian Empire , is on the East bounded with Media and the Caspian Sea ; on the West with Cappadocia , Armenia Minor , and the Euxine Sea ; on the North with Tartary , and on the South with Assyria and Mesopotamia ; and is properly divided into four parts , viz. Armenia Major , held to be the true Turcomania ; Colchis , now called Mengrelia ; Iberia now called Georgia ; and Albania called by some Zuirca , and of these in their order . ARMENIA MAJOR , now called Turcomania , is a very Hilly Countrey , as much overspread with the Spurs of Mount Taurus and Anti-Taurus , though between them are many fruitful Valleys , that produce store of Cattle : The greatest business of these people when exempted from War , being to feed Sheep upon the Mountains , and other Cattle on the lower ground , driving them from place to place where the Pastures are best , and where they find the most commodious Springs , carrying with them their Families , Tents , and Provision , and usually go Armed , not so much for fear of Rovers , as Wild Beasts that possess the Caves of those Mountains : The People being large of Body , comely of Personage , much used to the Bow and Spear ; patient of all kind of Labour : The Women are very homely , but of a manly aspect , and when occasion requires , addict themselves in Disguises to the Wars , and mingled with the Men , perform equal Exploits ; and in Towns , where they are setled , their Families are very great , by reason they co-habit under one Roof to the third or fourth Generation , the eldest commonly bearing Rule , and being in all things absolute as King of the Family , yet those live not idle , but employ themselves in making Tapestries , Gograms , Watered Chamlets , and other Manufactures , dispersed into all parts , and some , tho not many of them are considerable Merchants , dispersing themselves over the Eastern Countrey , and from a Mountain of this Armenia called Abas has the great River Araxis its Fountain , and the people generally are Christians . The chief Cities and Towns of this Country are , Artaxata the Royal seat of the Antient Kings of Armenia ; Sebastia , now called Suassia ; seated on the Euphrates , Tigranes , Certa , Arsamosata , Clamassum , Cholna , Baraza , Chars , Colonia , Thespia , and others of lesser note : as for Forrests or Woods , this Country has very few , and none considerable . COLCHIS the second Division of Turcomania on the North of Armenia is Inhabited by a rude uncivillized people ; however the soil is fertile producing naturally , much plenty , and the Vines of their own accord , twist themselves about Trees ; creeping up into the spreading Branches , and affording much Wine ; but that which in Antient times rendred it most memorable , was the abundance of Gold found in the Sands of the Rivers issuing from the Mount Caucasus ; for which Jason made his Expedition ; and thereby gave the occasion of the Fable of the Golden Fleece : there were likewise found divers Veins of Silver in the Mountains , though at present for want of working , or being exhausted , the People deficient in Coin , are obliged to Barter Goods for such things as their necessities require ; however they are much given to Riot and Excess , nor do they refuse to prostitute their Wives and Sisters , to the pleasure of their guests upon any slight Entertainment , as not thinking they can be otherways sufficiently welcom ; nor do the Women refuse a complyance . And here the chief Cities are , or were Dioscurias , Sibaris once the Royal Seat of the Colchine Kings ; Siganeam , Aeopolis , Neapolis , Phasis ; from whence the Phesants were first brought into Europe by the Greeks ; Alvati , Mechlessus , Zadris and Sirace ; though at present none of them considerable ; however the Christian Religion continues here , though the Turks have possessed themselves of the Country . IBERIA takes its name from the River Iberius , running through it , though lately the name is changed to Georgia ; as some will have it from St. George the Capadocian Martyr ; who first planted , or at least greatly improved the Christian Religion amongst them . The Country is Mountainous , Woody , and a great part of it covered with Snow three quarters of the year ; so that the Soil not being very fruitful , the people addict themselves much to War ; so that for a long time they lived in freedom under their own Princes , till the Persian ▪ War ; at what time they partly by force , and partly by submission , became Tributary to the Ottoman Emperors ; so that it contains not any Cities of note ; however amongst them are reckoned Artaxissa , Vasada , Lubium , and Armastica , so named by P●olomy ; though at present Cremen and Cachet are in most esteem ; and to keep the people in aw , the Turks have fortified many places ; and amongst others the strong Castle of Teflis , the Key of Media , now called Servan , Garrisoned with 6000 men ; and has in it besides other Ammunition 100 pieces of Ordnance . ALBANIA in Asia , distinct from that in Europe , East of Iberia is accounted to be first peopled by Gether Son of Aram , and Nephew of Japhet , and rested out of the way of War till the Romans time ; when siding with Tigranes King of Armenia Major , and Mithridates King of Pontus , they were brought under subjection by Pompey . The Soil of this Country is very rich in many parts , as being watered with the Rivers Saonia , Cyrus , Gerrus and Albania ; and on the latter is seated a City of that name , the chief of the Province ; here are likewise found Chabala , Thelbis , Getara , Namechiae and Telebae : The chief commodities are Corn , Cattle , Wine , and some Manufactures , and has over it a Turkish Bassa ; and from these Countries the Turks are held on all hands to descend , as in the History of that people , appears more at large . Media and Persia described , in their respective Provinces , &c. MEDIA ( the first that occurs in order ) is bounded on the West with Armenia Major , and some part of Assyria ; on the East with Parthia , and some part of Hyrcania , and the Provinces of Persia ; on the North with the Caspian Sea , and Georgia ; and on the South with other parts of Persia ; held to take its name from Madai , the Son of Japhet , who first planted it ; though at this day it is called by the Turks ( in whose possession the greatest part of it is ) Sheirvan , or Servan ; the word in their Language signifying a Milky plain ; alluding thereby to the great plenty of the Country , and is of large extent ; once famous for a warlike people , that over-run the greatest part of the East ; yet this Country like all others , differs in degree of fertility , for although the South part is exceeding fruitful ; yet the North part lying between Mount Taurus and the Hyrcanian Sea , is very barren ; insomuch that the people make their Bread of dryed Almonds , and their drink of the Juice of certain Herbs ; no Fruit trees flourishing there , nor any considerable quantity of Corn. As for the Kingdom of Media , we may properly divide it into two Provinces ; viz. Atropatia and Media Major ; the first of these contains the northern parts of the country ; and is held to be that , where Salmanasser , the Assyrian King placed the Israelites , whom he carryed into Captivity , and is watered by the River Gonza ; and had for its chief Cities or Towns Hamadum , Gonzavia , Mandagarsis , Gelin , Bochu , Ere 's , Sumachia , or Shamaki ; the last built by Cyrus the Persian , and much Illustrated by others ; and in it as a Monument , stands a Pillar Interwoven with the Heads of Noble men all of Flint , curiously wrought , &c. This Province is very Mountainous , as having the Spurs of the Taurus branching out , and the body of the Mountain it self , &c. MEDIA-MAJOR , on the South of Mount Taurus , is a very pleasant Country ; yielding Corn and Wine in abundance , with many pleasant Fruits , and good Pastures , watered every where with fresh streams ; so that Cattle , especially Horses encrease in great numbers ; the men being generally expert Riders , and much redoubted in War. The chief Cities that were here found are the great E●batana , to which Semir amis took such a liking , that she caused for its better Accommodation , water courses to be cut through the Mountain Orontes , reckoned to be in compass 24 Italian miles and fortified with a Wall of 70 Cubits high , 50 broad , with 100 Gates , and Towers built over them of smooth stone , and had formerly six lesser Walls , though now little of it remains . Taurus a City pleasantly scituate , under the shadow of Orontes ; opening to a curious fertile Plain on the South ; once a place of great Trading , but having been often ruined by the Turks , in their Wars with the Persians ; it has lost much of its former splendor . Arsacia built by some of the Parthian Kings , in their Conquest of this Country : Casbin scituate in an open Plain , on the Banks of a small River , but of no considerable Trade , though the Persian Sophies have a Pallace in it : Rages , Nassivan , Ardovile , Sultania , Turcoman , and Marant . The Christian Religion is held to be first planted here by St. Thomas ; and though it was not Universally Embraced , yet it flourished till Mahometism was introduced , more by the power of the Sword than the Peoples Inclination . Persia Described . PERSIA has for its Eastern boundard India ; for the Western Media , Assyria , and Chaldaea ; the Northern Tartary ; and the Southern the main Ocean ; so named , ( if you will credit the Story ) from Perseus , Son to Jupiter and Danae ; though rather from Persis a small Province ; or part of the Country which took its name from one of their Kings : and the whole Region of Persia , is found to extend from 82 degrees of Longitude , to 120. 36 degrees in all , and in bredth from 32 degrees North Latitude to 42 , scituate under the fourth , fifth , and sixth Climates ; so that the longest day in the Southern parts , is 13 hours and almost three quarters but in the most Northern 15 and a quarter ; the Air for the most part pure and wholsom , though the Earth by reason of the great heat of the Sun , is dry , and sandy in many parts , and destitute of water ; having few Rivers , and not many Lakes ; however taking the Country in general , it abounds with all things necessary , and may properly be divided into 12 Provinces , viz. Susiana , Persis , Carmania , Ormus , Gedrosia , Drangiana , Aria , Parthia , Arachosia , Paropamisus , Hyrcania , and Margiana ; and held to be one of the Antientest Kingdoms of the East ; the people as the Chaldaeans , giving themselves up to the Study of Astrology ; and as to their Religion , it s the Sect of Haly , differing in many things , from the Tenets of the Impostor Mahomet ; tho amongst them are many Christians and more Jews ; and the chief Rivers that visit Persia , are Araxis , some windings of Euphrates and Tigris ; and here are found Mount Taurus , the Seriphian Hills , and some others of less note : And has for the most material Cities , Persopolis , Aracca , Tarsiana , and others ; the Country affording Dates , Myrrh , Drugs , Spices , Mines of Silver , Brass , Quarries of of Marble , Cedar-wood , and rich Manufactures of Silks , and Embroideries of Silver and Gold , and has been much traded to , by the European Merchants , especially the Island of Ormus ; accounted the most fruitful in the World ; so that those who have compared the World to a Ring , have allowed this to be the Jewel , that ought to be set in it ; for the Portugals upon their first coming hither , so much inriched themselves , that they easily commanded the whole Trade of Europe . As for the Persians , they are generally good natured , courteous to Strangers , exceeding obedient to their Prince , whom they in a manner Idolize ; they are tall of Stature , well Limbed , and for the most part handsome ( especially the Women ) Patient of Labour , yet through the Plenty of the Country much given to Luxury , Valiant in Fighting , as well the Women as the Men , who accompany their Husbands to the War in disguise , and frequently die Fighting by their sides , as appeared by the great number of them found upon the stripping of the Slain in many Battles fought between them and the Turks . And within this Jurisdiction we may include Bactria , lying West of Margiana , watered by the River Oxus , so that it is partly Fruitful , and partly Barren and Desert , possessed by a rough and untractable People , and has many Woods and Forrests full of wild Beasts , which renders the Passage dangerous to Travellers , and has its Name from Bactria the Metropolitan City , Seated at the Foot of the Mountain Sogdij , and is now in Subjection to the Persians . Tartaria Described , in its Kingdoms and Provinces , &c. TARTARIA , or Tartary , is a large Tract on the Northern part of Asia , and shooting out considerably to Europe , bounded on the East with China , and the Eastern Ocean ; on the West with Russia and Podolia , a Province of the Kingdom of Poland ; on the North with the Frozen Scythian Ocean ; and on the South with another part of China , from which it is separated by a mighty Wall , the River Oxus parting it from Bactria and Margiana , the Caspian Sea from Media and Hyrcania ; the Caucasian Mountains from Turcomania , and the Euxine Sea from Anatolia and Thrace , and is possessed under the general Name of Tartars , by many powerful Nations , accounted to be 5400 Miles from East to West , and 3600 from North to South . The People are generally Rude , giving themselves more to War and Rapine , than to Arts or Husbandry , big Bodied , broad Faced , little and hollow Eyed , thick Lipped , and flat Nosed , Swarthy of Complexion , tho distant enough from the Sun , hardy and capable of induring extream Hardships , loving to ride●● tho on Cows , Oxen , and other Beasts , not used in other parts in such Services ; their Speech carries a kind of a whining Tone with it , and when a Company are got together a Singing , one would imagine them a consort of Wolves a Howling , and have indeed in their many Excursions and Wars proved the Terror of the World , yet are seldom Covetous , of more than is sufficient to support them , as being altogether regardless of Silver , Gold , or costly Apparel , going for the most part clad with the Skins and Furrs of Beasts they take by Hunting , and are by some held to be the Off-spring of the Ten Tribes removed out of Palestine by Salmanasser ; for many of the great Lords of the Tartars st●●e themselves Naphthalites , Danites , &c. and Canton themselves into Families and Tribes . This Countrey is usually divided into these following Provinces , viz , Precopensis , Asciatica , Antigua , Zagatha and Cathaia : The first contains Taurica Chersonesus , and the Asciatican Banks of Tanais , taking its name from Precops the chief City , and has in it , beside the Towns of Ozaclow , Capha , Crim , and others of lesser note . The second contains Asciatica Deserta , or Deserta Muscovita , held to be the ancient Sarmatia Asciatica , remaining unciviliz'd at this day ; as feeding upon Raw Horse-flesh , sucking Blood from living Creatures , and oftentimes preying upon each other , and neglecting all manner of Tillage . The Third contains the Cities of Noyhan , Cashan , Charackzieke , Astracan , and some others of lesser note , as Coras , Caracora , and the whole Kingdom of Tendock , and affords the Drug called Rhubarb , not any other where to be found . The fourth Division contains Scythia , Inter Imaum , inhabited by a more civiliz'd People of the Tartars , and have for their chief Cities Istigias , scituate in a very fruitful Plain , to which flow the principal Commodities of the whole Kingdom , and Samarchand , usually the Residence of the Tartarian Chams , where Tamerlain the Great was born and died ; but the most pleasant of all , and indeed the Glory of the whole Countrey , is the Kingdom of Cathia . The Soil of this part of Tartary yields a superabundance of Fruits , Corn , Hemp , Flax , &c. and the other Merchandise are Woolls , Rhubarb , Musk , Silks , and Manufactures of its own , and also those of China , that are brought hither , and has for its Chief Cities Cambalu , Tebeth , Carraran , and Xeamdu , all of them very stately ; containing in their large Circumferences , Pallaces , fixed and moving , Parks , Pastures , with many other Rarities ; but in all these Countreys , the Government is Arbitrary , the Lives and Estates of the People depending upon the pleasure of the Prince . There are yet another sort of this people called Crimesian Tartars , inhabiting the Crim , on the Fenns of Maeotis and borders of Moscovy and Poland , but much of the nature of those already mentioned . As for Religion , they are in many places divided in Opinion , as being a mixture of Armenians , Christians , Jews , Mahometa●s , and some Idolaters . The chief Rivers that Water this Countrey , are the Tanais and Volga , and the principal Mount Imaus , which runs in a long Chain or Ridge , branching however into divers Spurs , &c. A description of the Kingdom of China in its Provinces , &c. CHINA is a large Kingdom , though not well known , till the latter times to the Europeans , bounded on the North with the Eastern Tartars , and Altay ; separated from them by a continued Chain of Hills , and a Wall of 400 Leagues in length , furnished with Towers , and so broad , that a Cart may be driven on the top of it , built ( as they give it out ) by Tzaintzon the 117th King of China . The Southern boundards are partly Cochin-China , a Province of the East India , and partly the Ocean ; on the East with the Oriental Ocean , and on the West with part of India and Cathaia ; and is indeed on all parts so hemmed in with Mountains , Seas , and Artificial Fortifications , that it is no wonder Travellers missed it in their way to other Countreys . This Kingdom , according to the account of the Natives , contains 15 Provinces , viz. Canton , Foqueit , Olam , Sisuam , Tolenchia , Cansay , Miuchian , Ochian , Hionam ▪ Paguia , Tuitan , Quinchen , Chagnian , Susnam , and Quinsay , in which are Computed 591 Cities , 1593 Walled Towns , 4200 Unwalled Towns , and 1154 Castles ; the whole Countrey being accounted 3000 Leagues in Circumference , reaching from 130 to 160 Degrees of Longitude , and from the Tropick of Cancer to the 53 Degree of Latitude , lying under all the Climes from the Third to the Ninth , so that the Air is very Temperate and Healthful , by which the Natives are for the most part exempted from Sickness , and live to an extream Age : As for the Riches and Fertility , it is very much , even to admiration , the people being very Industrious , and the Soil as suitable ; so that in many places they have two , and in most parts three Harvests in a Year , nor do they spare to Plant and Sow , the best of all kinds they can compass . The chief Commodities coming from hence are Pearls , Bezora Stones , Wooll , Cotton , Olives , Wine , Flax , Metals , Fruit , China Ware of sundry kinds , Stuffs , Carpets , Embroideries , Musk , Amber , &c. The People are of a Swarthy Complexion , especially those living towards the Southern parts , short Nosed , black Eyed , with thin Beards , wearing long Garments , with loose Sleeves , and Hair at its full growth ; they are much given to often eating , but then they do it very sparingly , not touching their Victuals with their hands , but take it with a Fork made of Ebbony or Ivory , from whom the Europeans learned the Fashion . The Men are very Jealous of their Wives , insomuch that they will not suffer them to go abroad , nor sit at the Table with them if any Stranger be there , unless some very near Kinsman ; however they permit them to go as Gay as they please about the House , and one Trick has been brought into a Custom , to prevent their desiring to ramble , the which is by the hard binding up their Feet when Children , to render them small , that being accounted the greatest Ornament or Beauty , so that being Cripled by that means , they cannot go without pain . As for their dead , they bury them in Fields fifteen days after their decease : They that are buried within the Walls of Cities , &c. being by them accounted most miserable . Knowledge they have of the Deity , and some marks and foot-steps of Christianity is remaining amongst them , but so obscured , that they live for the most part after the manner of the ancient Gentiles , offering Sacrifices to the Devil , thereby to appease him , that he should do 'em no Mischief ; and will needs have the date of their Actions , or the beginning of their Kingdom , long before the Wor●d was made , telling many strange and incredible Stories about the Creation , &c. In their Building , and indeed in all their Actions , they are very neat , and the Countrey so populous , though the Wars with the Tartars have somwhat lessened the number ; that some of their Kings have brought a Million of People into the Field , and has seldom less , than 1000 Ships of War , though of no great Service , in a readiness , and 10000 lesser Vessels on several Rivers , for carrying of Goods and Merchandise from place to place ; yet so jealous are they of Strangers prying into their Affairs , that in some Cities 't is Death for any but a Native to lodge a Night within the Walls , nor is he permitted in the day time to enter , without giving his name to a Publique Notary , which when he returns , he must see crossed out , or where ever he is found , he suffers for it . The Towns and Cities are too Numerous to be particularly recited , but the principal are Quinsay , 100 Miles in Circuit , with a Lake of 30 Miles compass within the Walls , in the middle of which is an Island , where the Emperor ( as he stiles himself ) has a Magnificent Pallace , and is thought to contain Two millions of People . Pequin or Pekin , not much inferiour to the former in bigness , but nothing in Trade , and all the Countrey is so free from Hills or Mountains , that the Chinese ride in Charriots made of Reeds , or Canes , which by the help of Sails is driven by the Wind , as if drawn by Horses , or floating upon the Water . As for the Rivers , they are but few , and those proceed from great Lakes , as wanting hills to give them Springs ; the principal are Aspthara , Senus , Ambactu , and Cotiaris , all Navigable ; and have over them a great Number of Bridges , the Arches of some of them rising so high , that a Ship under Sail may pass with as much ease as a Boat : And as for the Customs arising by Trade , they are so great , that no Prince whatsoever receives so much upon the like occasion . East India described , in its Kingdoms and Provinces , &c. INDIA the largest Tract in the World , going under one entire name or denomination , except Tartary and China , is bounded on the East with the Oriental Sea , and a part of China ; on the West with the Dominions of the Persian Sophy ; and on the North with Branches of Mount Taurus , that divide it from Tartary ; and on the South with the Indian Ocean : The whole Countrey ( as most considerate persons affirm ) taking its name from the River Indus , the most famous and noted in that part of Asia ; tho some will have it to be so called from the end or furthest extent of Asia , and is extended from 106 to 159 degrees of Longitude , and from the Equinoctial or Equator , to 44 degrees of North Latitude , as to the main Continent , tho some Islands reckoned within the compass of India , extend to 9 degrees South Latitude . This Countrey , to give it its due , is in most parts exceeding pleasant and flourishing , enjoying healthful and Temperate Air , unless at some Seasons , when the heat is excessive in the Southern parts , the Summer continuing there much longer than with us , so that they have in a manner Two Summers giving a double increase ; so that they want nothing fit for the sustaining the Life of Man , or whatever may tend to Recreation or Delight : The Kingdoms and Provinces generally abounding with Precious Stones , Spices , Perfumes , Medicinals , Mines of Gold and Silver , and Minerals of all other kinds , Copper and Lead excepted ; and that they may not so abound as to reject the Traffick of other Countries , they are deficient in Wheat and Vines , and have but few Horses ; the Creatures they use for Service , being Camels , Elephants , and Dromedaries , with other Creatures of lesser note : Though the Woods , Plains , and Rivers abound with Tygers ; some Lyons , Rhinocerots , Apes , Serpents , and Crocodiles ; and in the Seas are found Whales of a monstrous size , as 66 Cubits in length and 20 in thickness , with lesser Fish of sundry forms , not found in the European Seas , nor perhaps in any other . The Natives of India are different , according to the Climates they inhabit ; but in general of a-Swarthy Complexion , Tall of Stature , Strong of Body , and in most places very much Civiliz'd , and Exact Dealers ; and altho the common sort are but meanly clad , and many only with Garments capable of hiding their Privities , and others meerly for Decency , yet those of the better rank observe a Majesty in both Sex , as to their Raiment and Attendants , Perfuming themselves , and wearing besides Rich Attire , Jewels , and other Ornaments of great value ; and tho the Women are barred of that Perfection of Beauty the Europeans posses , yet have they many lovely and attractive Features , wearing their Hair long and loose , yet covered with a Veil of Calicut Lawn ; their Ears hung with Rings and Jewels , so heavy , that the weight distorts and disproportions them ; they have also Jewels in their Noses , according to their degree , and are very submissive and loving to their Husbands , insomuch that they frequently leap into the Funeral Fires , and perish with the dead Body , in hopes to enjoy him in another World ; those that refuse it , being looked upon worse than common Prostitutes , and not only hated , but severely persecuted , to the hazard of a worse Death by their own Relations . The Religion of the India's is mostly that of Gentilism , tho Mahometism has made a considerable progress ; and since the Europeans have Traded here , Christianity has considerably prevailed or rather revived ; it being held on all hands that St. Thomas the Apostle planted the Christian Religion in these parts , of which upon the first Arrival of the Portugals , many marks remained ; and in this Countrey it is held he suffered Matyrdom , being run through the Body with a Spear as he was at his Devotion , by the Command of an Indian King ; and if we take India in general , it consists of a mixture of five sorts of people more especially , viz. Indians , Moors or Arabians , Jews , Tartars , and European Christians , who have planted divers Colonies on the Sea Coast , and in the Islands , strongly fortifying themselves against the Power of the Natives and other Strangers . This large Countrey , especially on the Continent , is principally divided into India intra Gangem , and India extra Gangem , and then subdivided into Kingdoms and Provinces , and the chief contained in the former , are Narsinga , Mallabar , Balassia , Cambaia , Mandoa , Bengala , Ostrian , Conora , and Dellie ; and of these in their order . NARSINGA lies on the East of the Golf of Bengal , properly accounted a Kingdom , and is 3000 miles in Compass , the King whereof is not subject to the Great Mogul , but for his support , and the defence of his Countrey , keeps 40000 Men in pay , and can raise upon occasion a far greater Number ; the Countrey is very fruitful , as being watered with many pleasant Streams , besides what the Ganges contributes towards it , and has for its Chief City Melleaper , otherwise called St. Thomas , in Memory of the Apostle said to be Martyred in it ; Bisnagar a Town of considerable Beauty and Trade ; as also Narsinga , from whence the Kingdom seems to take its Name ; and here the Women burn themselves with their Husbands . MALLABAR , formerly called Aurea Chersonesus , is a Countrey extreamly well peopled , yielding Corn , Spices , Cocoes , Jaceroes , and although it has not above 25 Leagues of Sea Coast , yet it has in its Tract the Provinces of Kanonor , Calecut , Cranganor , Cochin and Cariolam , and is of large Inland extent ; the people upon many parts of the Coast addicting themselves to Piracy , and prove very inhospitable to Strangers , eating Humane Flesh , and giving their Virgins to the Priests or Strangers to be deflowred , before they suffer them to be Bedded by themselves when Married ; with many other Barbarous Customs , as their changing their Wives , and their having sometimes but one between seven or eight of them . BALASSIA , called the Kingdom of Bocan , tho but very small , is nevertheless famed for the Mines of Gold and Silver found therein , by which the Neighbouring Countreys are enriched , having for its Chief Towns Senergian , Balassia , and Bocan , very Fruitful in many parts , and much Traded to . CAMBAIA , called by some Guzant , is accommodated with 500 Miles of Sea Coast , very Fertile , and is full of Cities and Towns , many of them considerably Traded to , and altho Cattle of sundry kinds abound here , the people are so Superstitious , that they will eat no Flesh , but live upon what else the Countrey affords , fancying , like the Pythagoreans , that the Souls of Men pass into Beasts , &c. though they spare not to kill the Elephants for their vory , and have for their Chief Sea Towns , Daman , Curate , Bandora , Ravellum , and for those more inland Campanel , Tanaa , Mollar , and Cambaia ; the last giving Name to the whole Kingdom . MANDOA , a Province very Fruitful , and stored with considerable Towns , and above the rest Mandoa , from which it takes its name , being 30 Miles in compass , and said to be so well Furnished for Defence , that it held out a Twelve years Siege against the Armies of very Powerful Kings ; Molta , where the Women imitating the Men , ride a stride with Boots and Spurs on , &c. BENGALA , is a very large , and no less Fruitful Kingdom , lying upon the great Golf of the Sea , to which it gives Name , making 120 Leagues of Sea Coast , watered by the River Chaberis , on which are seated many considerable Inland Towns , full of people , but such as are exceeding Crafty and Deceitful , thinking it no crime to cozen or over-reach Strangers , nor the Women to prostitute their Bodies to any that will give them Money ; the Fathers letting the Daughters to hire for so long as is desired to do the Work at Bed and Board , it being the Custom of the Countrey , being a place much resorted , by reason of the rich Commodities found there , as Ginger , Long Pepper , Silks , Cottons , and others , &c. As for the Chief Cities , they are Bengala , scituate on the Bay or Golf Chatigan , or Satigar , and Gouro , and in this Tract the beast called the Rhinoceros , is chiefly found . ORISTAN or Orixa is a Province not very large , yet furnished with Rice , Cloath of Cotton , a fine Stuff like Silk made of Grass , and there called Yeva ; Long Pepper , Ginger , Mirabolans , and other Commodities ; So that from the Haven of Orissa 25 or 30 Ships have been laden with the Commodities of this Province in a Season ; and here the people differ from the foregoing , as being very honest and just in their Dealings , and has for its Chief City Raman , where the Governour for the Mogul resides . CANORA is a Kingdom of considerable strength and largeness , but famed for nothing more than the Quarries of Adamant , where likewise Diamonds of Considerable Value are found , and that none may purloyn them , a Wall is drawn about the Hill , and a Guard set upon the Gates : As for the chief Cities or Towns , they are Lispeo , Dangar , and Vltabat , with some other of lesser note . DELLIE is accounted as the former , a Kingdom , the Prince , or rather Governour of it living in great State , and is so highly Reverenced by his Subjects , that they not only kneel when he passes in a Rich Chair of State carried on Mens Shoulders , but upon Notice given that he shaves his Beard , or has his Hair Cut , a Jubile is kept throughout his Countrey : As for the Soil , it is not very Fruitful , as lying considerably Northward , and more subject to Frosts than the rest : It s Chief City is Dellie , from whence the Kingdom takes its Name ; besides which , there are of note , Fremel , Fultaber and Besmer ; and these People above other Indians addict themselves much to the study of Magick . In this Tract of Intra Gangem , are found the Provinces of Cochin , where the Portugals hold a considerable Trade , and have some Collonies ; Cranganor a small Kingdom , mostly inhabited by such as stile themselves the Christians of St. Thomas , and is very plentiful as well in Product as Manufacture : Conlam is a small Dominion of about 80 Miles extent , Governed by a Petty King ; but for want of good Havens or Sea-coast , not much Traded to , though it comprehends Three and twenty Walled Towns. India Extra Gangem . IN this part of India are found divers Rich Countreys , viz. ARACHAN , an Inland Region invironed with Mountains and Woods , yet exceeding Fruitful , and in it are gathered from the Rough Rocks , &c. great quantities of Precious Stones ; as for the Chief City it is Arachan . MACHIN a little Kingdom , wherein grows the Wood Aloes , much esteemed and valued , and has Machin for its Chief City . CAMBOIA a large Countrey full of People , abounding with Elephants and Rhinocerots ; also with Gold Silver and Aloes , and other Commodities of considerable value , put to Sale in Camboia its Chief City . COCHIN , China a Countrey ( once belonging to the Chinese , but now under the Mogul , Governed by his Deputed King ▪ ) abounding with Porcelain , Aloes , Silks , Gold , Silver , &c. having its Chief City of the same Name . BRAMA once a Kingdom of no account , but now by the Conquests the Kings have made , it has under its power Cal●● , P●o●a , Melinta , M●a●da , Decan , Tangu , Ava , Machin , Aracan , Odia , Pegu , Siam , and others ; so that it is the most powerful in this Tract ; and the City of Pegu is the Royal Residence of that King. SIAM , once a powerful Kingdom , the King thereof styling himself Mighty , but now , as before intimated , it is Tributary to the King of Brama , and is however a very Fertil Countrey , having Malucca for its Chief City , possessed by the Portugals , and much Traded to by other Nations for Spices . PEGV was formerly so powerful , that the Kings thereof have brought Armies of 11 and 900000 men into the Field , extending their Conquests very wide , but now the good Fortune of the Bramanian holds it in subjection . These are the places of chief Note upon the Continent ; however there are found in this large Tract the Provinces or Kingdoms of Dulsinda , Pengab , Agra , Sanga , Camboia , Decan , Botanter , Patanaw , and Jangoma ; many of them very spacious , abounding with Fruits , Cattle , Minerals , Precious Stones , and the like : This Countrey rarely failing any where to produce something worthy of Note . The Principal Rivers are Ganges , Indus , and Hydaspes ; the first in such esteem with the Natives , that they come many miles on Pilgrimage to it , Superstitiously imagining , that if they drink the Water of this River before they die , they shall undoubtedly possess their Imagined Felicity in another World ; and in the last are found a great number of Precious Stones , washed from the Rocks and Mountains , by the sudden Showers ; and to these Streams above 40 considerable Rivers contribute , fatning and enriching the Soil in every part where they flow . As for Mountains of note , except some Branches of Ta●rus , there are but few . A Geographical and Historical Description OF AFRICA , In its Kingdoms and Provinces , &c. AFRICA larger than Europe , but less than Asia , is bounded on the East with the Red Sea and Arabian Bay , parted by them from Asia ; on the West with the Main Atlantick Ocean , separating it from America ; on the North with the Mediterranean Sea , dividing it from Europe and Anatolia ; and on the South with the Aethiopick Ocean , separating it from the Southern Continent ; and joyns only to Asia by an Isthmus of 60 Miles , over which Cleopatra the Queen of Aegypt when she fled with Antony from the Naval Fight at Actium , purposed to draw by main force her Ships and Galleys into the Red Sea , but was disswaded from it , by being put in hopes of a better Fortune . AFRICA is held to have taken its name from Affro or Apher , descended from Abraham , and is properly held to contain Six principal Regions , besides other of lesser note , viz. Barbary , Egypt , Numidia , Sarra , the Countrey of the Negro's , and the Dominions of Prestor John , and is in form like a Pyramid reversed , the Basis of which , from Tangier to the Straights of Gibralter , to the Point where it joyneth to Asia , is counted 1920 Italian Miles , the Cone of it very narrow , but to reckon from the Cone or Pyris , to the Northern parts of the Basis , it extendeth it self 4155 Miles , and is scituate for the most part under the Torrid Zone , being crossed by the Equator almost in the midst , which made some of the Ancient Writers conceive it not habitable , by reason of the excessive Heat in the middle and more southern parts , in which they deceived themselves ; for altho in some places it is full of Sandy Desarts , yet the greatest part of those Regions that lie near or under the Line , are furnished with so many Fountains , Rivers , and little Brooks , Cedars and other lofty Trees , casting a large Shade as well as bearing delicate Fruits , and at all times stored with Blossoms , that the place is not despicable , but much to be desired , and especially places more Northward , but leaving it in general , we proceed ( for the better satisfaction of the Reader ) to particulars . A Description of Egypt , &c. EGYPT , once a Famous and Flourishing Kingdom , now in the hand of the Turks ; is bounded on the East with Idumaea , and the Arabian Bay ; on the West with Numidia , Barbary , and part of Lybia ; on the North with the Mediterranean Sea ; and on the South with Aethiopia Superiour , containing in length from the Mediterranean to the City of Asua or Syene bordering on Aethiopia , 562 Italian Miles , and in breadth from Roseta to Damiatia , or from the most Western Branch of Nile to the farthest East 160 of the like Miles ; said to be first Inhabited by Misraim the Son of Chus , and Grandchild to Cham , scituate under the Second and Fifth Climates , making the longest Summers day but 13 hours and a half , and altho by reason of its Southerly scituation , it must consequently be in a hot and sultry Air ; it has nevertheless fresh Gales of Wind to temperate it , and once a Year 〈◊〉 over-flowing of the River Nilus , which renders it so Fruitful , that it abounds with rich Pastures , store of Camels , Horses , Oxen , Asses , Sheep and Goats of extraordinary growth ; also with infinite store of Wild and Tame Fowl , with plenty of Minerals , Precious Stones , Wine , Choice Fruits , as Oranges , Lemons , Citrons , Pomegranats , Cherries , &c. and has Palm Trees in great numbers growing Male and Female , and the Female bears not unless she grows by the Male ; a Tree universally useful , as serving to above twenty ends . As for the People , they are of a Swarthy or Tawny Complexion , very much inured to Labour , tho the Countrey yields great Encrease of its own accord ; very servile and obedient to their Conquerers , who Lord it over them ; the Richer sort generally addicting themselves to Necromancy and Sorcery , and are said first to Teach the use of Letters to the Phaenicians , though the Magi , and those that were stiled their Priests , strugled all that in them lay to obscure Learning , by representing the meaning of what they intended to express in Hieroglyphicks , shadowing it under divers forms of Birds and Beast , &c. and here are to be found the Ruins of mighty Structures , as the Pyramids and Tower of Pharo's built of Marble , exceeding high , nightly hung with Lights , as a Sea-mark to Sailors , and many other rare Matters to demonstrate the Magnificence of a Plenteous Kingdom . As for the Cities of Egypt , they are generally built upon Hills or high rising Ground , to stand dry during the over-flowing of Nilus , from whose Waters the Countrey receives its Fertility ; so that whilst it carries its Stream over the Land , they Commerce with each other by little Boats , which beginning on the 15th of June , lasts 40 days , standing 15 Cubits in many places , and in 40 more gathers its Waters within the Banks , by which means the Earth is so well tempered ( for in this Kingdom there falls no Rain ) that the Encrease is sixty and eighty fold , their Harvest being commonly in our March and April ; and if the River flows too scanty or too immoderate , then it betokens scarcity or some misfortune to the Prince , Governour , or State , and whilst its Waters are abroad , which at the first issuing create a Plague for the space of a day : The Cattle feed on the Hills ; and when the Famine was here in the Reign of Pharaoh , this River refused to pass its bounds , or give any Assistance to the Thirsty Land. This Countrey was formerly divided into two parts , viz. Delta and Thebais ; the first lying between the two extream Branches of the River Nilus , in form of the greek Letter , from whence it takes it's name , and the last taking name from the City of Thebes , containing all the rest of the Rivers Course ; and these again with some odd Angles , are divided by some into many Parts , Shires , or Counties , and is said in the time of King Amasis the Second to contain 20000 Cities , Towns , and considerable Castles , but now a far less number , as being ruined in their several Wars , &c. they being Cairo or Grand Cair , Alexandria , Pelusium , since called Damiatia , taken and possessed by the Christians in the Holy War , yet held out so obstinately upon the Siege , that 70000 persons died of the Famine and Pestilence : Heros or Heroum , scituate on the Arabian Isthmus , at the very bottom of the Golf , where Jacob and Joseph had their first interview : Heliopolis , the City of the Sun , now called Betsames in the Land of Goshen : Arsinoe , on the Shoar of the Red Sea , Cleopatris built by Queen Cleopatra : Gleba Rubra , by the Greeks called Hierabolus , and sometimes Erithia Bolus , of which there goes a Story , That King Amenophis the Fifth being Blind , was informed by one of his Magi , that if he could procure the Water or Urine of a Woman that had been Married a Twelve-month and upward , who had known no Man but her Husband , it would restore him to Sight , when having tried in vain a great number , at last one was found , whose Urine effected it , upon which he took her as a mark of Honour , to be his Queen , and caused the rest to be brought into this Town , and to be burnt together with it . As for the Egyptians , they are a great many of them Mahometans , and some maintain their first Idolatrous Custom , in Worshipping an Ox , Onions , Leeks , and other Foolish Matters , and when they have a great Increase , they Offer to the God Nilus , as they term the River , in which Feast the poorer sort spend almost all they have Laboured for through the course of the Year ; and indeed , this Country in Fruitfulness , occasioned by that River , affords them no small Store , alluding to which , thus the Poet Lucan ; Terra suis contenta bonis , non indiga Mercis , Aut Jovis ; in solo tanta est Fiducia Nilo . The Earth content with it 's own Wealth doth crave No Forreign Wares , nor Jove himself they have , Their Hope 's alone in Nilus Fruitful wave . And one thing extraordinary in this Kingdom , we think not fit to pass by , which if true ( as indeed it is confirmed by People of known Credit ) may justly create a wonder in all , coming to pass by a supernatural means , and not the work of Art and Nature , viz. about five Miles from Cair , there is said to be a place which every Good Friday shews the appearance of the Heads , Legs , Arms , &c. of Men and Children , as if rising out of the Ground , to a very great Number ; however if any Person approach them , they shrink in again : A strange forerunner , or earnest , if true , of the Resurrection of the whole Body , presented Yearly by the rising of the Members ; and to confirm the Truth hereof , Stephen Dupleis ( held to be a sober discerning Man ) affirms to be an Eye Witness of the Wonder , and that he had touched diverse of the rising Members , and as he was once about to do it to the Head of a Child , a Carian forbad it , telling him he knew not what he did . Another Wonder is the Crocodile , which coming from a small Egg , not exceeding the bigness of a Turkies , grows to be 30 Feet in length and proportionable in thickness , living at Pleasure in the Water , or on the Land , destroying not only Fish , but Men and Beasts ; and with these the Nilus abounds , as also with a Fish called the River Horse ; and thus much for Egypt . A Description of Barbary . BARBARY , ( a considerable part of Africk , so called ) is bounded on the East with Cyrenaica ; on the West with the Atlantick Ocean ; on the North with the Streights of Gibraltar , and some part of the Atlantick Ocean ; on the South with Mount Atlas , separated by that Mount from the Desarts of Lybia , scituate under the third and fourth Climates , so that the longest Summers Day in the most Southern parts , amounts to 13 Hours 3 Quarters , but in the North 4 and a Quarter , accounted in Length 1500 Miles , and in Breadth in some places 100 , and in others near 300 Miles , taking its Name from the Word Bar made double signifying in the Saracens Language a Desart . The Part of Barbary lying towards the Mediterranean , is full of craggy Hills and Mountains , shaded on the Top with Woods , where Lyons and other Beasts of Prey shelter themselves , though the Valleys are very Fruitful , but deficient in Wheat , insomuch that the Inhabitants Eat Barley Bread , yet between these and Mount Atlas , the Country is Champian , watered with many Pleasant Rivers , issuing from that Mountain , rendering the Soil rich and fertile , so that it affords great store of Plums , Pears , Figs , Cherries , Apples of sundry Kinds , Oyl , Honey , Sugar , and some Mines of Gold , called Barbary Gold , being the finest of all other : And Pliny reports that near Leptis we may behold a Date Tree over-shadowing an Olive , and under the Olive a Fig-Tree , and under the Fig , a Pomegranate-Tree , and under that a Vine , and under the the Vine , Pease or Corn , &c. all Flourishing at the same time , and this they do the rather , that they may shelter each other from the heat of the Sun. The People are of a Dusky Colour , inclining to Blackness , held to Descend from the Arabians , so that the Language they Speak in most parts is the Arabick , or so bordering upon it that it may be easily understood , and are Impatient of Labour , Covetous of Honour , Crafty and Deceitful , yet studious in matters of their Law , and some Sciences , more especially Philosophy and the Mathematicks , and are in Religion generally Mahometans ; they are also stately of Gate , exceeding Mistrustful , Implacable in their Hatred , and Jealous beyond compare ; for the Women indeed are comely of Body , well Featured , delicate , soft Skinn'd , and want nothing but Colour to make them Accomplish'd Beauties ; nor has this Country failed to produce Persons , not only Famous for Arts and Arms , but for Piety and Learning , as , Amilcar , Hannibal , Septimus Severus , Massinissa , Tertullian , Cyprian , Arnobius , Lactantius , Augustine , and others of no less Note ; and here once Ruled Queen Dido in the Famous City of Carthage , which City so long and strongly contended with Rome for the Empire of the World , but at last was destroyed through the Importunity of Cato , at which time there was found in it ( notwithstanding the charge of a tedious War ) 470000 pound weight of Silver . As for the whole Country , called Barbar , it was Divided into 7 Parts , viz. Africa Propria , called also Zugitania , Byzantena , Tripolitana , Numidia , Mauritania , Caesariensis , Sitisensis , and T●●gitania , under diverse Kings and Governours , who then held it as Tributaries to the Roman Emperors , but since reduced to four Divisions , viz. Tunis , Tremesen or Algiers , Fesso , and Morocco ; and of these in their order . TVNIS is accounted a Kingdom , containing whatever the Antients called Africa Propria , or Minor , and Numidia Antiqua , the Air very Temperate , considering the degree it lyes in ; the Soil very Fruitful , divided again into 5 parts , viz. Bugia , Constantia , Tunis , Tripoley and Ezab , accommodated with many curious Havens , the chief being Tripoley , where the Turkish Bassa resides ; and Tunis a considerable City giving Name to the Kingdom , supposed to be founded on the ruins of the Antient Carthage ; and hath in it a Temple of singular Beauty and Greatness . TREMESEN , or the Kingdom of Algiers , commonly called Argie , now in the hands of the Piratical Turks ; has for its chief City Algiers , from which the Country takes its name , Scituate near the Sea in the form of a Triangle with a Haven , but neither great nor secure from the fury of the North Winds ; though the City is strong and beautiful , having not only in it spacious Inns , but Baths , and Mosques , very commodious and sumptuous ; and here every Trade takes a Street to themselves ; the Streets standing even one above another , upon the rising of the Hill ; which renders it a very pleasant prospect , to such as sail by it , and the Harbour or Mole defended with strong Castles , and other works , which render the Approach inaccessible and was formerly a place to which Merchants traded ; but now only a nest of Pirates , studying and striving all they can , to endamage and molest , such as sail those Straits or Seas ; and though they have been often curbed by the English , French , and Dutch , &c. and brought to terms of Peace ; yet like thorow paced Thieves , they never kept it longer than they found an opportunity , to break it to their advantage ; and were in the year 1688 ; so resolute when the French Fleet lay before it , and had with their Bombs fired the Town about their Ears , not only to reject the offer made , but in contempt to that puissant Monarch , to shoot his Consul out of a Mortar , or piece of Cannon towards the French Ships in the Road , &c. As for the Upland Country , it has many pleasant Towns and Villages in it , abounding with Gardens , Vineyards , Pastures , Cattle , Corn-Fields , and Fruits of sundry kinds . FEZ and MOROCCO , are now joyned under one King , who fondly stiles himself Emperor ; and contain the whole Country of Mauritania , properly so called , which took its name from the Mauri , a people that Antiently Inhabited it ; and the first of these has Fez for its chief City , giving name to the Kingdom ; and here was scituate the City of Tangier , lately demolished by the English , as not worth the keeping ; nor is the Country wanting in large Forrests , Green Fields , Vineyards , flourishing Gardens , abounding with Fruits , and producing an infinite number of Cattle , a breed of excellent Horses , and the Mountains many wild Beasts , watered with the Rivers Buringrug and Inavis for the space of 100 Miles . MOROCCO is Scituate in a warm breathing Air , which renders the Country very fertile ; so that it abounds with Figs , Dates , Grapes , Apples , Olives , Honey , Sugar , and Cattle ; the whole Country being divided into 7 parts , viz. Guzzula , Morocco , Hea , Duccala , Hascorasus and Tedles , all holding under the King of Morocco , and paying him Tribute , his Power being Absolute and Tyrannical ; insomuch that he causes whom he pleases to be put to Death , that is , cast to the Lyons , or other wild Beasts , to make him sport ; nor can any of his Subjects , account what he has his own ; as for the Profession of Religion these people make , it is Mahometism , though there are a great many Jews , and some Christians , living amongst them ; as for Rivers there are not many in this Country , the Land being watered mostly by Brooks , and little Springs ; nor do they know in most parts what Winter means as never having seen Ice or Snow , but what hangs on the Top of the Atlas a huge Mountain , held to Transcend the Clouds ; the top of it Crowned with Pines , and so steep and rugged , that it cannot but with great difficulty be ascended ; lying in the upper part , so near the Cold Region ; that not withstanding the people beneath fry with the scorching heat of the Sun ; it is covered with Snow and Ice : of which Virgil thus writes . Atlantis Cinctum , &c. Atlas whose Piny Head , with Clowds Inclosed , Is to the Storms of Wind , and Rain exposed ; Now hides the Snow his Arms , now tumbleth down , Upon his Chinn , his Beard with Ice o'regrown . Lybia Interior Described , &c. LYBIA INTERIOR , has for its Northern bound Mount Atlas , parted by it from Barbary and Cyrenaica on the East ; Lybia Marmarica on the South ; Aethiopia Inferior , and the Land of Negro's and bounded with the Atlantick Ocean on the West distinguished from the other Lybia by interior , as lying more in the main Land of Africk . This Countrey , however it anciently was distinguished into parts , stands now divided into Biledugerid or Numidia ; Lybia Deserta , or Sarra , and a considerable Portion of the Countrey called Terra Negritarum , or the Negro's Countrey ; and as for Numidia , it abounds in many places with Cattle , Palm Trees , and Forrests of Wild Beasts , not more Salvage than the People , who live for the most part by Rapine and Murther , inhospitable to Strangers , neglecting Tillage , and giving themselves up chiefly to the feeding of Cattle upon the Mountains , Carrying like the Tartars their Families and Tents , with other Provisions from place to place , by reason of the scarceness of Water ; for where this day a Spring is found , the next it may perhaps be sunk again ; yet near the River Dara , and in some other parts , the Countrey people have scattered Villages , and those of better Rank Castles . As for the Towns we find of Note , they are or were Timugedit , Tafiletae ; Talfet , a Town of 400 Houses , but no place considerable near it in 300 Miles : Techort , where inhabit the most Courteous People of all the Countrey , and chose rather to Marry their Daughters to Strangers than to Natives , with some other of lesser note , not worth mention , as being exceeded by most of our Countrey Villages . LYBIA DESERTA , is a place so destitute and poor , by reason it mostly consists of wide Desarts , and barren Sands , breeding numbers of Poisonous Serpents , that few People Inhabit it , unless Thieves and Robbers , who live upon the Spoil of those that attempt to pass them ; yet near the Borders , where there is any Green , they have some petty Towns , such as go for Cities in those Parts , as Tagaza , 20 Days Journey from any other Peopled Place , yet affords Veins of Salt , which they Exchange for Victuals with the Tombutan Merchants , or else must Perish for want , and are many times over-whelm'd with the Sands , driven like Clouds upon them by the South Wind ; Guargata , Scituate on the Brink of a Lake ; Huaden , and Tomburaum ; nor was this Country ever fought after by the great Conquerors , as not being worth their Travel , &c. TERR-ANIGRITARUM , or the Land of Negroes , is partly in Libya Interior , and partly without it , and is exceeding Hot , by Reason of its Scituation under the Torrid Zone , yet full of Black People ; and though a great part of it be Desart , yet some places by the favour of Springs are so well knit and fastened , that they appear Green and Flourishing , and especially those that lye within the compass of the over-flowing of the River Niger , insomuch that they have Pleasant Gardens , Pastures , Corn Fields , and store of Cattle , Woods full of Elephants , and other wild Beasts , whose Flesh they Eat , when taken by Hunting , and Clothe themselves with their Skins , but have very few Fruit-Trees , unless such as bear a kind of a Fruit like a Chesnut , very bitter , nor have they , unless very rarely , any Rain in this Country , but are supply'd , like Egypt , by Dews , and the over-flowing of Niger . The People of this Tract were so simple , that at the first coming of the Portugals hither to trade , they took their Ships to be great Birds , with white Wings , and the Roaring of their Guns to be the Voice of the Devil ; nor could they conceit their Bag-pipes to be any thing but Living Creatures , and when they were permitted to convince themselves of the contrary , they would not yet be beaten out of it , but that they were Immediately the Work of God's own Hands ; yet are they very Reverent or Respectful to their King , who exceeds not in Manners , or Breeding one of our Coblers , never daring when they come before him to look in his Face , but cast their Eyes downward , and when they sit , though the chiefest of his Favourites , it is at his Feet , Flat on their Buttocks . As for the Religion ( if it may be so termed ) of these Negroes , it is a mixture of Idolatry and Mahometism , though formerly , as appears by some footsteps yet left , Christianity was predominant in divers parts of the Land ; and through this Countrey the River Nilus passes , and 't is Watered likewise with Senaga , a River arising out of the Lake Guaga , little inferior to the former , and has divers Mountains , as Arualtes , Arangus , and Deorum Currus , thrusting into the Sea , and reaching in a manner the Clouds . The chief Cities of this Countrey in the time of Ptolomy , were Nigra , Thumondacana , Malachath , Seleuce , An●gath , Panagra , with some few of lesser note , but most of them are ruined , and scarce any thing but their names remaining ; however there are some crept up in their steads , but those not many , as Argina , Porto Dio Porto del Riscato , either built or so named by the Portugals . In this Tract ( for it is a very large one , taking up above a third part of Africk ) are Guinea , extended from Sierra Leona in the 10th Degree of Longitude , to Benin in the 30th . where they have the Juice of a Tree as strong as Wine , as also Mines of Gold : A place very Fruitful , and much abounding in Rice , Barley , Ivory , and Guinea Pepper . TOMBVTVM , a Kingdom of it self , very Rich in Mines of Gold , yet a greater store is gained by his Warring on his Neighbours ; as also Mell , Can● , Gialosia , Guber , Gua●gara , Gaoga , Gambra or G●mbea , Gialosi , Bito , Temiano , Zegzeg , Zaffara , Gethan , Medna , Daum , Gualta , Agadez , Cano , Cas●n● , Savaga , most of them Petty Princes , not of any considerable Note . BORNVM , a large and populous Countrey , accounted 500 Miles in Length , yet mostly Inhabited by keepers of Cattle that abound here , by reason of the abundance of Pastures ; and here they use no Marriage , but mix together as they think convenient , giving their Children Names by some mark or token of their Body ; however the Kings Revenues are great , his very Dogs being coupled in Chains of Gold. BENIN , Eastward of Guinea ; the King whereof hath 600 Wives , with whom he Marches in State Twice a Year to show them to Strangers , and the Subjects following the Example of their Prince , get as many as they can , few having less than Ten , and here the Men and Women go naked till they are Married , and then have only a Covering from the Waste downward , Superstitiously raising the Skin with three slashes of a Knife , from the Navel to the Privy Parts , as a mark of their hopes of Salvation . NVBIA , a considerable Countrey , stretching from Gaoga to Nilus , has Dangula for its chief Town and some other of lesser note , and affords , amongst other Drugs the mortalest of Poysons ; insomuch that the tenth part of a Grain will dispatch a Man in a quarter of an hour ; and affords moreover Civit , Sugar , Sanders , Ivory , &c. The Kingdom taking its Name from the Nubiaea , a certain people that inhabit it , and is well refreshed with Rivers and Lakes , and the people were generally Christians , a strong and potent Nation , well Skill'd in War , in so much that Cyriacus one of their Kings , hearing the Christians were oppressed in Egypt , raised an Army of 100000 Horse to succour them , but being about to enter that Kingdom , to the great Terrour of the Turks and Sarazens , he was met by the Patriarch of Alexandria , at whose Supplication and Entrcaty he returned , without enterprizing any thing Memorable , nor has it been long since they , for want of Spiritual Guides to strengthen and confirm them , have faln off from the Christian Faith , and embraced the Superstitions of Mahomet . Aethiopia Superior described in its Kingdoms and Provinces . AETHIOPIA SVPERIOR has on the East Sinus Barbaricus , and the Red Sea ; on the West , Lybia Interior and the Kingdom of Nubia ; and part of Congo in the other Aethiopia on the North ; Egypt and Lybia Marmarica on the South ; the Mountains of the Moon parting it from Aethiopia Inferiour , and had its present name from the Grecians , and is scituate on both sides the Equinoctial , extending from the South Parrallel of 7 Degrees to the North end of the Isle Meroe , scituate under the Fifth Parallel on the North of that Circle , being accounted in length about 1500 Miles , and in breadth about half as much , in Circumference 4300 Miles ; containing the whole Countrey of Aethiopia , as before limited ; the greatest part of it being the Abyssine Empire or Dominion of Prestor John ; the rest comprehending the Kingdoms of Adel and Adea , the Provinces Quiola and Melindi , though the last are reckoned parts of Aethiopia Inferior ; the Island of Meroe in the North possessed by Mahometans Enemies to Prestor John , all on the South of Nubia and the West of Nilus , is Inhabited by the Anzichi , a Cannibal and Idolatrous People , who have a King of their own ; and all the Coast of the Red Sea , as well within the Coast of Babel-mandel , the Port of Erocco only excepted , is in the Possession of Moors and Arabians , who pay Homage to the Kings of Adel and Adea . As for the People of Aethiopia , properly so called , they were formerly held to be great Astrologers , the first Ordainers of Sacred Ceremonies , from whom the Egyptians had their Instructions , always counted good Archers , yet Treacherously shooting with Poisoned Arrows ; they go ill Cloathed , and as bad Housed , for the most part extreamly inclined to Barbarisin , and unless they Swear by the Life of their Emperor , not to be credited in matters of Weight ; their Colour is an Olive Tawny , inclining more to Swarthiness , except their Emperor , who as a mark of the true Prince , and are held to be Converted to the Christian Faith , by the Eunuch of Queen Candace , Converted by St. Philip the Evangelist , which Flourishes amongst them to this day , and comes very near in all the Material Points , to the Orthodox Religion of the Reformed European Church , &c. and are under a Patriarch . The Country of the Aethiops , is like all other Countries in this Tract , Fruitful in some Places , and Barren in others , yet it generally abounds in Rice , Barley , Beans , Pease , Sugars , Minerals of all kinds , Cattle , viz. Goats , Oxen , Sheep , Horses ; and have great store of Flax and Vines , yet make neither Cloth nor Wine , unless peculiarly for the Emperor , Patriarch , or great Men , being much given to Sloth ; nor do they indeed know how to bring their Minerals to Perfection , nor will they trouble themselves to Fish or Hunt , tho' the Woods and Rivers are infinitely stored with Fish and Venison . As for the Provinces comprehended at this time within the bounds or limits of Aethiopia , they are , Guagere , Tigremaon , Angote , Damut , Amma , Bagamedrum , Goijami , Adel , Adea , Barnagassum , Danculi , D●bas , Fatigar , Xoa , and Barus ; though not all , as I intimated within the Circuit of the Abassine Empire ; and of Note amongst these are , viz. BARNAGOSVM Scituate upon the Red Sea , extending from Suachen , almost to the Mou●● of the Streights , and hath for its Sea Port Frooco , the only Port of the Empire , held Tributary from the Turks , who sometimes since took it from the Aethiopians , with the Town of Suachen , for which they pay yearly 1000 ounces of Gold. TIGRAMAON , lying between Nilus , Marabo and Angote , is a pleasant Kingdom , though of no great extent , and has for its chief City Cazunia , supposed to be the Regal Seat of Queen Candace , whose Enuch St. Philip Baptized . ANGOTE is a Province considerably Barren , lying between Tigramaon and Amare ; insomuch that being deficient of Gold or Silver , or any other valuable Commodities , Iron , Plate , or Rings , and hard Loaves of Salt , made to sundry degrees of bigness , pass as Current . XOA is more Fertile than the former , as having many green Pastures , where a great Number of Cattle Feed , as likewise abounding with Fruits , and is almost in all parts Grateful to the Husbandman . FATIGAR is noted for having in it a Lake of that Name 12 Miles in compass , being on the Top of a high Mountain , from whence divers Rivers , well stored with Fish , descend to water the Country . GOIJAMI is famed for the Mines of Gold found , as also for the Unicorn , who makes his abode in the Hills of the Moon , large Mountains so called , because the Moon upon her rising , appears first from behind them to that Country ; and although the Beasts are rarely taken by reason of their Swiftness , yet their Horns , so famous for expelling Poison are found , which at a certain Period of Time they shed . GVGERA , otherways Meroe , is an Island of which we intend to speak hereafter ; and in this Country is found the Hill Amara , which is a Days Journey to ascend , and 30 Miles in compass , in Form round , and on the top of it are sundry pleasant Plains and Pallaces , the Air being much cooler than that beneath , and here the Princes of the Blood dwell . As for the Emperors Stile , by reason of the strangeness of it , we think fit to insert it , viz. P. I. Supream of his Kingdoms , and the Beloved of God , the Pillar of Faith , sprung from the Stock of Judah , the Son of David , the Son of Solomon , the Son of the Column of Sion , the Son of the Seed of Jacob , and the Son of the Hand-maid of Mary , the Son of Nahu , after the Flesh , the Son of St. Peter , and St. Paul , after the Spirit , Emperor of the higher and lesser Aethiopia , and of the most mighty Kingdoms , Dominions , and Countries of Xoa , Goa , Caffares , Fatigar , Angote , Balignazo , Adea , Vangue , Goijami , ( where are the Fountains of Nile ) Amara , Banguamedron , Ambea , Vangucum , Tigremean , Sabaim , ( the Birth-place of the Queen of Saba ) Barnagosum ; and Lord of all the Region unto the Confines of Egypt . And is said to have for his Arms , a Lyon Rampant , in a Field Or , with this Motto , viz. The Lyon of the Tribe of Judah shall overcome . Which gives many occasion to think , he either descended of the Jewish Race , from the Stock of David , or from the Off-spring of the Queen of Sheba , or Saba , called the Queen of the South , supposed to be Begotten by Solomon ; but leaving these Conjectures to those that are disposed to make a more strict Inquiry into them , we proceed to the Inferior Aethiopia . Aethiopia Inferior Described , in its Kingdoms and Provinces , &c. AETHIOPIA Inferior has on the East the Red Sea ; on the West the Aethiopick Ocean ; on the North the Higher Aethiopia , and Terra Nigritarum ; and on the South the Main Ocean , parting it from Terra Australis Incognita ; being lower in Scituation than the former ; a Country but little known to the Ancients , but since more fully Discovered , and is divided properly into 4 Parts , viz. Zang●bar , Monomotapa , Cafraria , and Manicongo ; and as for the People , they differ little from the other Aethiopia , either in Customs or Manners , going Clad with striped Plads , or Skins of Beasts , part Mahometans and part Idolaters . ZANGEBAR is a Country Low and Fenny , by reason of the over-flowing of the Rivers , and so pestered with Woods and Forrests , that for wa● of the free motion of the Air it is very unwholsome ; and so little are the people skilled in Shipping , that the Moors who dwell on the Sea Coasts use to adventure in little Vessels sowed together with Leather Thongs , and Caulk'd with Gum , having no other Sails than the Leaves of Palm Trees ; and this Province contains 15 lesser Provinces , as Melindi , Mombaza , Quiola , Mosambique , a very Fruitful , Populous Countrey ; Sofala , supposed the Ophir● of Solomon for its store of Gold , Ivory , and other Rich Commodities ; Moenhemago or Monemug , an Inland Province , affording Mines of Gold , which the People barter with the Portugals for Silks , Taffata's , and the like , Moeneremage , Corova , Calen , Anzuga , Mombira , Mombiza , Bandi , Monzala , Ma●oas , Benda and Embreo , and has for its Chief Cities or Places of resort , Mombaza , Ampaza , both taken by the Portugals ; Quiola , Mosambique , Safola , and others of lesser note ; and in this Region are divers Cannibals of a black and horrid Aspect , who War upon their Neighbours for no other end than that they may eat them when they take them Captive ; and amongst others , having taken Mombaza , they made a great Feast of the King and such Citizens as escaped not their hands , and would have no Commerce held with them , were not their Countrey exceeding Rich. MONOMOPATA lies mostly upon the Sea , and is in Circuit 3250 Italian Miles ; the Air very Temperate , and wholsome and pleasant , and is Watered with the Rivers , Panami , Aurug , Luanga , Mangeano , in whose Sands is found much Gold , and as for the people of this Tract , they are black of Complexion , mean of Stature , swift of Foot , and very strong , covering themselves only with Cotton Cloath , and diet upon Flesh , Fish , Milk , Rice and Oyl of Susiman , being Pagans in Religion , Worshipping a God called Mozimo , yet invisible , for they hate Idols ; and here above all Countreys in Africk , the Women have the greatest priviledges . They punish Theft , Adultery , and Witch-craft with Death , yet have no Prisons , but execute the Offenders as soon as taken ; and the lesser Provinces into which this greater is divided , are Motuca , Rich in Mines of Gold , Torra or Butna , Boro , Quiticut , Inhambran , and some others of lesser note , they being all very Fruitful , but most famed for their Mines of Gold ; but their Towns are very inconsiderable , the people mostly living in stragling Cotts , the meaner sort not suffered to have any Doors . CAFRARIA , A third Division of this Aethiopia , is a Country greatly abounding with Herds of Cattle , Deer , Antelopes , Baboons , Foxes , Hares , ●elicans , Ostriches , Herons , Ducks , Geese , Pheasants , Partridges ; exceeding well watered , but deficient in Corn , by the neglect of the Natives , who choose rather to live idly upon the bounty of Nature , than to improve it by Art ; making their Aboads in Woods and Forrests , and building , for the most part , their Houses of Branches of Trees , interwoven Hurdle-waies , and are black of Colour , thick Lipped , flat Nosed , long Headed , but longer Eared , which reach beneath their Shoulders , occasioned by their hanging extraordinary Weights in them for Ornaments , as Rings , Chains , &c. And to render themselves more beautiful , slash their Skins in divers parts , carving it out into sundry Forms , in imitation of the Antient Britains ; and the better to show it in all parts , they go mostly naked , unless a piece of a Beast's Skin over their Privities ; and those that go best attired , it is only in Skins of Beasts , rough as they take them off , their Dyet being raw Flesh , and with the Guts of Be●sts they adorn themselves , by hanging them about their Necks , and indeed are altogether Brutal and Bestial . And in this Tract live the Imb●ans , not far from the Cape of Good-hope , Tall , and o● considerable Strength , living by War and Rapine ▪ feeding on the Flesh of their conquered En●mies and dying Friends , whose Deaths they hasten , that they may the sooner Eat them , and make Drinking Cups of their Sculls ; and in their War ▪ they fight with Poisoned Arrows , and a long Pol● , hardened at the end with Fire , carrying likewise Fire before them , signifying thereby that they intend to Roast and Boil all they shall overcome ; and these were they that Eat up the King of Mambaza and his People ; their King if such a Monster deserve that sacred Epithete , accounting himself Lord of all the Earth ; and when at any time the Heat or Rain offends him , he darts his Poisoned Arrows at Heaven , by way of defiance : As for Towns , they have none of any note , living in Hutts , stragling Villages , aud Woods ; and in these parts is the Cape of Good-hope , frequently touch'd by such as Sail to the East-Indies ; and the better to discover the customs of these People , in the beastly and inhumane condition they live in , take the following account , viz. It happened that some English Ships , in their way home from the Indies , ●ortuned to take two of the Natives , near the Bay of Soldania , in order to learn from them , when they could be brought to speak English , a farther account of the Country , and one of them , named Coore , they brought to London , the other dying by the way , when the better to please him , they not only arayed him in fine Cloaths , but gave him Beads , Bells , and other things , wherein the Natives of his Countrey most delighted . yet not these , nor the sumptuous Fare he met with , could alter his inclination , for he altogether appeared Dogged and Melancholy ; and when he had a smattering of English , he would often throw himself upon the Ground , in a melancholy posture , and passionately cry'd out , Home go Saldania , go Coore home , go . So that all hopes being lost of bringing him to any better manners , than what he had naturally im●ibed , they sent him back again by the next Ships , and set him , to his no small joy , on Shore where they found him : So that at any time when he saw Ships with English Colours , he would come running to the Bay with Gut and Garbidg about his Neck , to them , doing them all the good Offices he could , being more pleased with that Beastly manner of Living than any other . MANICONGO , is a very temperate Region , free from extream Colds , as being scituate under the Equator , rendring by that means the Soil exceeding fruitful , affording Fruits , Plants , Herbs , store of Pasturage ; abundance of Bulls , Cows , Goats , Hares , Deer , Elephants , and Serpents so large that they will swallow a Man ; Fowl of sundry kinds , they have in great plenty , both wild and tame , as being watered with the Rivers Coanza , Bengo , Barbela , Ambrizi , Dande , Loza , and Zare , and has in it the Mountains of Siera , Complida , the Chrystalline Mountain , where great store of Chrystal is found , the Mountains of the Sun , the Mountains of Sal Nitri affording great quantities of that kind of Minerals , and the Mountains of Cabambe , rich in Mines of Silver . And this Province of Manicongo , contains sundry lesser ; the King stiles himself , King of Bomba , Congo , Sango , Sundi , Bangu , Batti , Pemba , Abundi , Matana , Quisoma , Angolu , and Cacanga , Lord of Congemes , Amolaze , Langelum , Anzuichi , Chucchi , and Zoanghi , though several of them are undiscovered to the Europeans , the whole Coast being first discovered by the Portugals , who o●ened a way on this side of Afric , to the Wealth of India in Asia ; and although the King of Congo , has no other Current Money but Cockle Shells , yet his Revenues are great by Presents , for none may come to him empty handed , as also by his share of Gold and Silver , digged out of the Mines ; and in this Tract are sundry Nations of Cannibals who greedily devour Mans Flesh , rather than that of Beasts , and of these there are the Igges , or Giachi , inhabiting the Mountains of the Sun , the which though they have Wives 10 or 20 a piece , yet have they no Children to be their Heirs , for they unnaturally strangle them as soon as Born , and Eat them as Dainties , supplying the Decrease in number by such as they take Prisoners of either Sex , stealing none under 16 or 20 years of Age , which by force and custom they bring to be as bad as themselves , against whom the Batti , a neighbouring Province , keeps 70000 Men in Arms , to prevent the Stealing or Eating the rest . Another sort there are of these Monsters in Zazichana , who Eat not only their Enemies but their Friends and Kinsfolks ; and if at any time they can make to the value of a penny more of a Slave Dead than Alive , they kill him , and cut out his Body in Joynts , selling it publickly in their Shambles , as Beef and Mutton with us ; and when they have any that are Lean , they fat them for the Slaughter . And great pitty it is , that so good and fruitful a Country , as these Regions of Africk , should be possessed with such impious Wretches ; wherefore lest a further Relation of such a barbarous People , should prove ingrateful to the Reader , we will put a period to the Discourse of this Country , and of Africa , till we come to the Islands , and so proceed to the Description of America , the fourth and last part of the World , yet discovered Continent , &c. A GEOGRAPHICAL AND Historical Description OF AMERICA , In its Kingdoms and Provinces , &c. AMERICA , the fourth Division of the World , so named by Americus Vespucius , an adventurous Florentine , who discovered a part of the Continent , is bounded on the East with the Atlantick Ocean , and the Virginian Seas , called Mare del Noort ; on the West with the Pacifick Ocean , called Mare Del Zur ; dividing it from Asia on the South , with part of Terra Australis Incognita , from which separated by a long narrow Streight , called the Streight of Magellan ; but on the North reaches , as some suppose , to the Artick Pole ; the bounds are not known , and although this Country has been but lately discovered by us , yet it is conjectured to be as anciently Peopled as Europe it self , and though some have guessed it was knownto the Antient Greeks Romans and Carthaginians , yet they are but Conjectures , only the Arguments or Probabilities , they bring to confirm or strengthen them , being much too weak to hold with a considering or Judicious Reader , and therefore coming to more certainty , we must be impartial , and ascribe the Honour of the Discovery of this great Country , called by many A New World , to the Honour and Memory of Christopher Colon or Columbus , a Genoese , born at Neray in the Signiory of Genoa , who being a man of considerable Abilities of mind , could not upon considering the motion of the Sun , perswade himself but that there must in reason be large Countries not found out , to which it communicated its influence , and being strongly possessed with these thoughts , he imparted them to the State of Genoa , in the year 1486 , whereupon he sent his Brother Bartholomew to propose the Discovery to Henry the Seventh of England , who unluckily , by the way , was taken Prisoner , though some time after , being set at liberty , he performed his Trust , and was received with much chearfulness , insomuch that Columbus was sent for by the King : happy for the Natives had they fell into such merciful hands ; but Providence otherways ordered it , for Columbus ignorant of his Brothers being taken by the Pyrats , not hearing any return or answer , concluded his Proposals rejected , and thereupon he made his Overtures to the Court of Castile , where after many delays and six Years Attendance , he was furnished with three Ships , not for Conquest , but Discovery , when having Sailed sixty days on the Main Ocean , he could descry no Land , so that the disheartned Spaniards growing out of love with so tedious , and as they concluded , fruitless a Voyage , began to Mutiny , refusing to pass any further , at what time , as fortune would have it , Columbus espied a bright Cloud arise , growing still more light , from which he gathered , that they must ascend from the Fumes of the Earth , and not the Ocean , whereat taking Courage , he prevailed with them to stand three days course , and if in that time no Land was discovered , he would engage to return ; when towards the end of the third day they espied Fire , which they afterward found to be on the Coast of Florida , where Landing his Men , he caused a Tree to be cut down , and making a Cross , he erected it on the ●irm Land on the Eleventh of October 1492 , taking thereby possession of this New World in the name of the Spanish King , finding it exceeding pleasant and promising , and so by degrees proceeded further , and after him divers others , till they brought to light the Kingdoms and Countreys Intended here to be described . The Countrey of America on the Continent , is properly divided into two great Peninsula's , whereof that toward the North is called Mexicana from Mexico the Chief City , computed to be 3000 Miles in Circumference ; the South is called P●ruana , the Sailing about which is reckoned 17000 Italian Miles , and the Isthmus that joyns them together , is very long , but narrow in some places , no● above 12 Miles from Sea to Sea , and in many not above 17 ; called by the Spaniards the Streights of Darien , from a River of that name near the Isthmus , which Isthmus has been often proposed to be cut , that by the joyning the two Seas , the passage might be very much shortened to China , and the Molucca's but never yet enterprized . The Mexican Province is properly divided into the Continent and Islands . The Continent containeth the Provinces of Estotiland , Nova Francia , Virginia , Florida , Califormia , Nova Gallicia , Nova Hispania , and Guatimalia , and these sub-divided into lesser Countries . The Peruan Province , or the Southern Peninsula , taking in some part of the Isthmus , hath on the Continent the Province of Castela Aurea , Nova Granada , Peru , Chiele , Parognay , Brasil , Guiana , and Paria , with their several Members , and particular Regions , of which in their order , and then of the Islands of the Universe . Estotiland , and its Regions described . UNder the name of Estotiland we comprehend the Northern Regions of the Mexican Province , as also those on the East ; and 't is bounded Eastward with the Main Ocean ; on the South with Canida , or Nova Francia ; on the West with undiscovered Tracts of Land ; and on the North with an Inlet or Bay of the Sea , called Hudsons Bay , taking its name from Henry Hudson an Englishman , who first discovered it . ESTOTILAND , properly so called , is the most Northern Region on the East side of America , the Soil sufficiently inriched by Nature ; the Natives Rude and void of Civility , Arts , or Tractableness , going many of them Named , notwithstanding the extream Cold , living by the Flesh of Wild Beasts they kill in the Woods , and is but little Inhabited but by the Natives , by reason of the lasting Winters ; the greatest Advantage drawn from this extream Region , being the Fishing Trade , where in the Rivers at the Season , are such a Number of Cod , called New-land-fish , that with a red Rag and a Hook , a Man may catch forty or fifty in an hour , which dried and salted , are brought into England and other parts of Europe ; besides they Trade sometimes with the Natives for Feathers , Furs and Skins of Beasts ; and the most noted places ( for Cities you must expect none ) are such as have been named by the English , viz. Prince Henry's Fore-land , Charles Cape , King's Fore-land , and Cape Wolstenham at the end thereof , where the Streights open in a large and spacious Bay , called Hudsons Bay ; but to come more Southward , the next Region is Terra Corterialis . In Terra Corterialis , the people are found to be of a little better Understanding , Cloathing themselves more decently in Skins of Beasts , and such other Garments as they can conveniently obtain , being generally good Archers , getting their Provision thereby , yet Strangers to Towns and Cities , as living in Caves and Swamps , or fortified Woods , to which they gave the Names of Towns or Villages ; not Marrying , but living Common , most of them Idolaters , and those that are their Guides , pretenders to Southsaying and Witchcraft , much delighting in Fish , which they eat more gladly than any thing ▪ though a French Colony setling here , have built some inconsiderable Towns , indifferently Inhabited , as Brest , Cabo-Marzo , Sancta Maria , and some others ; and this part was first discovered by Sebastian Cabot in the Year 1499 , at the Charge of King Henry the Seventh , though not Improved , but took soon after its name from Gaspar Corterialis a Portugal , who some years after , Sailing upon Discovery , fell in with it ; and here are found Staggs , White Bears , and Scut-fish a Yard long , and such shoals of Cod-fish upon the Coast , that they retard the Sailing of the Ships . NEW-FOVND-LAND , another part of this Tract lies on the South of Corterialis , parted from it by the Frith or Streight , called Golfes des Chasteaux , pretty well Inhabited , though not free from the Extremities of Cold , and has on the Coast such abundance of Cod-fish , Herrings , Salmon , Mussles , with Pearls in their Shells , &c. that it is to be wondered at ; as also Thornbacks , Smelts and Oysters ; the up-land Country well Manured , producing naturally Roses , and bears Pease in extraordinary Crops , Flourishing with Trees of sundry kinds , as well for Fruits as Shades ; and in these Parts the Natives , scaping the Bloody Cruelty of the Spaniards , are pretty Numerous , being of a reasonable Stature , broad Eye'd , full Faced , and Beardless , their Complexion the Colour of Oaker , and their Houses for the most part made of Pol●s , their Tops meeting together , and covered over with Skins , their Hearth , or Fire-place in the middle , after the manner of the Laplanders ; their Boats , with which they Sail in the Rivers , and on the Sea near the Shoar , are made of the Bark of a Tree , that Country affords , 20 Feet in Length and 4 in Bredth , yet one of them weighs not 1 Hundred Weight ; and on this Coast are many curious Bays , safe for Ships ; and before this Part , which some term an Island , as being divided by the Frith from the Continent , lyeth a long Bank or ridg of Ground of many Hundred Leagues extent , but not above 24 at the Broadest , and all about Islands , called by some Cabo Baccalaos , from the Swarms of Cod fish found about it , which by the Natives are called Baccalaos , so that the Bears frequently pull them out of the Water with their Paws and eat them : As for the Natives ( upon the coming of the Christians ▪ ) they Inhabited the Sea-Coast , but now for the most part have betaken themselves to the Woods and Fastnesses , and used to express their Duty and Reverence towards their King , by stroaking their Foreheads , and rubbing their Noses which if the King accepted , or was well pleased with the Party , he turned his Head to his left Shoulder , as a mark of Favour : And at this day the Fishery for Ling and Cod , chiefly draws the English thither , though some Furrs and Civit are likewise to be found , which the Colonies there setled have much improved . Canada , or Nova Francia , Described , &c. ANother part of this Tract , is called Canada , from the River of that Name that Waters it ; and New France , from a Colony of French that settled there , who at their first arrival were gladly received by the Natives , with Singing and Dancing ; and this part ( as well as Nova Scotia , and Norembegue ) is considerably Woody , in the up-land parts full of Stags , Bears , Hares , Martins , Foxes , whose Flesh ( till more Civiliz'd ) the Natives did Eat raw , as they did their Fish , only being dryed in the Sun , or Smoak'd in their Hovels ; they have also Coneys , Land and Water Fowl in great Plenty , taking great Pride in Bracelets and Chains of certain Shells , called Esurgnie , which the● gather on the Coast ; and here are many great Rivers of fresh Water , which together with Mountains of Snow , render it very cold , yet Wheat and ●ulse grows pretty kindly , though but few Fruit Trees ; and here the Women Labour more than the Men , and if so the Man ( who is allowed two or three Wives ) dye , the Widows will not be induced to Marry again , but continue in their sort of Mourning , which is to daub the naked parts of their Body over with Coal-dust , for in some parts of this Tract they go Naked , both Men and Women . VIRGINIA is a Country somewhat more pleasant than what we have described ; bounded on the North with Canada ; on the South with Florida ; on the East with Mare del Noort ; and on the West with the Woods of the Country , the end of them not Discovered , and is a Colony of the English , along the Sea Coast , and considerably upland , so called in Honour of Queen Elizabeth , that Virgin Queen , and Glory of her Sex , by Sir Walter Raleigh , in the Year 1584. though by the Natives called Apalchen , from a Town of that Name , the Sea-coast only being Pleasant , for as much as what lies more In-land , is full of barren Mountains and rough Woods , where notwithstanding the Natives Inhabit in poor and miserable Houses , under sundry Chiefs , or Petty Kings , and yet frequently at War amongst themselves , for those wretched Dwellings , and sometimes make Inroads , and Plunder the English Territories , killing as many as fall within the compass of their Power , and then Fly to their Woods and Fastness , where they know they cannot without great hazard and danger be conveniently pursued . The Country properly called Virginia extends from 34 to 38 Degrees of North Latitude , and is very Temperate , by reason of the frequent Breizes , and refreshing Gales of Wind that allay the heat , so that it affords abundance of Pleasant Valleys , Spacious Fields , Fruit Trees , as in England , yielding a greater Increase , and has sundry Veins of Allom , as also Pitch , Turpentine , Cedar , and Olive Trees , with many Pleasant Hills , which are Planted as Vineyards ; store of Fish , Fowl , Cattle , and above all sundry large Plantations of Tobacco , especially upon James and York Rivers , and have considerable Towns and Villages , many of them well Fortified , to prevent Incursion of the Savages , whose Neighbouring Petty Princes , the Governour obliges to pay Tribute , and to send their Slaves if any outrage be committed by them in the Territories of the English , to James , Charles , or any other Town , appointed to be Punished according to the degree of the Fact ; and here the Natives ( such as border on the Plantation ) are much Civiliz'd , in consideration of those that are more remote , Trading with the English , for Furrs , Skins , and Indian Corn , which they fet with a Stick , as we do our Beans , which is the work and business of their Wives , as soon as they have bought them of their Parents , and Built them a House , which for the most part is of Poles , pleated on the Sides and Tops Hurdle-wise ; and if Female Children be Born , they as soon as they are able , go into the Field to work with their Mother , but the Male goes along with his Father to shoot in the Woods ; and so Lazy are the Men , that if they kill any considerable Game , they leave it at a certain remarkable Tree , and when they come home send their Wife to fetch it , who dares not on pain of Death disoblige her Husband . But this is only meant of the Natives , for the English are there , as here , Governed by wholsom Laws , and live for the most part in great Plenty . MARYLAND lies on the South of Virginia in the same Tract , divided from it only by some considerable Rivers , and is as the former a Tobacco Plantation , abounding likewise with Corn , Cattle , and considerable Gardens and Orchards of Fruit Trees , Planted by the English. As for the Natives Bordering it , they differ not in manner and quality from the former , going mostly loosly Arrayed in Beasts skins , Feathers compacted , and armed with Bows and Darts . NEW ENGLAND , an English Colony in this Tract is bounded on the North-East with Norumbegua , on the Southwest with Novum Belgium ; and on the other parts by the Woods and Sea coast ; scituate in the middle of the Temperate Zone , between the degrees of 41 and 44 , equally distant from the Artick Circle , and the Tropick of Cancer ; which renders it very temperate and very agreeable to the Constitution of English Bodies , the Soil being alike Fruitful , if not in some places exceeding ours ; all sorts of Grain and Fruit trees common with us growing kindly there : The Woods there are very great , wherein for the most part the Native Indians dwell Fortefying themselves as in Towns or places of defence , living upon Deer and such other Creatures , as those vast Wildernesses whose extents are unknown to the English abound with : there are in this Country store of Ducks , Geese , Turkies , Pigeons , Cranes , Swans , Partridges , and almost all sort of Fowl , and Cattle , common to us in Old England ; together with Furs , Amber , Flax , Pitch , Cables , Mast , and in brief whatever may conduce to profit and pleasure ; the Native Indians , in these parts are more tractable , if well used , than in any other ; many of them though unconverted , often saying , that our God is a good God , but their Tanto evil ; which Tanto is no other than the Devil , or a wicked Spirit that haunts them every Moon , which obliges them to Worship him for fear , though to those that are converted to Christianity he never appears . This English Colony after many Attempts and bad Successes was firmly Established 1620 , at what time New Plymouth was Built and Fortified ; so that the Indians thereby being over-aw'd , suffered the Planters without controul to Build other Towns , the chief of which are Bristol , Boston , Barstaple , and others , alluding to the Names of Sea Towns in Old England ; and are accommodated with many curious Havens commodious for Shipping , and the Country watered with pleasant Rivers of extraordinary largeness ; so abounding with Fish , that they are not taken for dainties : The Religion professed is Presbyterial ; and for a long time they were all Governed at their own dispose , and Laws , made by a Convocation of Planters , &c. but of late they have submitted to receive a Governer from England NOVVM BELGIVM , or the New Neither-land , lies in this Tract on the South of New England , extending from 38 to 41 degrees North Latitude ; a place into which the Hollanders intruded themselves , considerable Woody ; which Woods naturally abound with Nuts and wild Grapes , replenished with Deer , and such Creatures as yield them store of Furrs , as the Rivers and Plains do Fish and Fowl ; rich Pastures , and Trees of extraordinary bigness , with Flax , Hemp , and Herbage ; the ground very kindly bearing the Product of Europe ; and here the Natives , such as live in Hutts and Woods , go clad in Beasts Skins , their Houshold goods consisting of a Wooden dish , a Tobacco Pipe , and a Hatchet made of a sharp F●●nt Stone , their Weapons Bows and Arrows ; though the Dutch unfairly to their cost , out of a covetous Humor , traded with them for Guns , Swords , &c. shewing the use of them which the Indians turning upon their quondam Owners , found an opportunity to send 400 of their new Guests into the other World ; and here the chief Town is New Amsterdam , commodiously Scituate fo● Trade , and the Reception of Shipping . FLORIDA is a large part of the Mexican Province , bounded on the North-East with Virginia ; on the East with Mare Del Noort ; on the South and some part of the West , with the Golf of Mexico , and the remaining part of the West with New France , extending from 25 to 34 degrees North Latitude ; and first discovered to any purpose under the Conduct of Sebastian Cabot an English man , 1497 , and now mostly possessed by the Spaniards so named from the many Flourishing Trees and Flowers that enammel the Country ; the Soil being naturally so Rich , that a long Manuring cannot impair it 's rendering 60 fold increase ; so that they have two Crops yearly of Maize ard Corn ; and here flourish most sorts of Fruits , as Grapes , Cherries , Mulberries , Chesnuts , Plumbs , &c. The Country yielding Cattle , Fowl , Fish , and many Medicinal Drugs ; likewise Pearls , Precious Stones , and some Mines of Gold and Silver , though not much improved . The Indians Inhabiting this Tract , are of an Olive Colour , great Stature and well proportioned going mostly naked , unless a cover made for their Privity with a Stages Skin , painting their Arms and Legs with divers Colours not to be washed out ; their Hair is Black , hanging down to an extraordinary length , cunning and much desirous of revenging injuries ; insomuch that they are continually at War amongst themselves ; the Women upon the Death of their Husbands , cut their Hair close to their Ears , and Marry not again till it 's grown sufficiently long to cover their Shoulders ( a very commendable way if used amongst us , to prevent our over hasty Widdows , who are frequently provided before hand ; ) they have amongst them many Hermaphrodites which they hold in such detestation that they are marked out for Slaves as soon as Born ; and though they have a kind of a Glimmering of Immortality , yet they worship Idols , representing the Devil ; and when Ferdinando Sotto a Spaniard , went about to perswade them he was sent from God , to bring them to places of Joy and Delight ; they at that time Reflecting upon the Cruelties of that Bloody Nation , told him they could never believe it , forasmuch as they were assured that God was good , and never would send any amongst them to kill , slay , and do all manner of mischief ; which indeed is not one of the least causes , why so many of these poor Wretches , conceiving an Aversation to the Religion for the wickedness of the Professors , remain yet in darkness , and obstinately shut their Eyes against the Marvelous Light that should guide them to Salvation : As for the chief Towns , mostly Inhabited by the Christians ( for the Natives here , as in other parts , live in Woods and small Cottages ) they are St. Helens , scituate on a Promontory of that Name ; Charles Fort , upon the Bank of the River Maio ; Port Royal , a Haven on the Mouth of a River of that Name ; Apalc●e , formerly a Town of Forty Cottages , taken by the Spaniards , and plundered of great store of Wealth ; Ante , Ocalis , St. Matthews , St. Augustines , taken by Drake 1585 , from the Spaniard , where he found 18 Brass Pieces of Cannon , and 20000 Florens in ready Money : The Mountains here are not very considerable , and the Rivers of note only 11 , abound with Fish , where the Crocodiles haunt not . CALIFORMIA is another Countrey of the Mexicanian Province or Division of the West India's , comprehending a vast Tract of Land , by some branched under divers Denominations ; it hath on the East some parts of Nova Gallicia , with the vast undiscovered Countreys lying on the West of Canada , and Virginia on the opposite Shoar , bounded on the North with the unknown parts of the Mexicanian Province , on the North West with the Streights of Anian ; on the West with the Sea interposing between it and the Island called Mer Vermiglio ; on the South and South West with the rest of Nova Gallicia , divided at first into the Province of Quivira and Cibola ; the former of these taking up the most Northern parts of this side America , being very barren in the extreamest North , yielding few Houses , Trees , or Herbage ; the Natives Rude and Savage , eating Raw Flesh without Chewing , Cloathing themselves in Bull and Cow Hides , living in Hoords and Clanns , like the Tartars , and are thought to be upon the Tartarian Continent ; but the Mountains of Snow and Ice interrupts all Communication between the Nations ; but more Southward the Countrey appears green and pleasant , Flourishing with Herbs and Trees , breeding store of Cattle , not much differing from those of Europe , for bigness , tho in make otherwise , for they have Bunches like Camels between their Shoulders , and Bristles , like Logs upon their Backs , their Mains like that of a Horse , and Beards like Goats , having short Horns and Legs , insomuch that they look frightful to those that first behold them ; but in these the Natives place their greatest Riches , making them serve their turns sundry ways , as their Hides for Cloaths and the Covering Houses ; their Bones for Bodkins and Needles ; their Hair for Thread , their Sinews for Ropes ; their Horns , Maws , and Bladders for Vessels to drink in ; their Blood for Drink ; and the Calve-skins for Budgets to carry Water in ; the people generally Roving from place to place , and seldom being at a stay . CIBOLA , the second Division of Califormia , lying more Southward , is pretty Temperate , so that the Natives go Naked , unless a short Mantle of Beasts-skins cast over their Shoulders , and a Flap to hide their Pri●ities : As for Fruit-Trees , they are rarely found , except Cedars , of which they make their Boats and Fuel ; yet they have Maize and small white Pease growing Naturally , of which they make their Bread ; some quantity of Sheep they have , and as for Venison , though they have store , yet they rarely eat it , but rather kill it for the Skins , and so much the Woods abound with Lyons , Bears , and Tygers , that those who border on them are continually obliged to stand upon their Guard ; they are very Civil to Strangers ; however , the Spaniards , tho they entered this Countrey , withdrew again their Forces , as not thinking the Countrey worth their maintaining ; as for Cities or Towns there are none of note . NOVA ALBION , so named by Sir Francis Drake Anno 1577. is another part found in this Tract , lying about 38 degrees North Latitude , which renders it considerably Fruitful , abounding in Cattle by reason of the pleasant Pastures it affords , and such store of Deer and Conies , that it is greatly to be admired ; and of the Skins of these , those of most Dignity make them Robes , but the meaner sort go Naked , except the Women , who have only an Apron of Bulrushes to hide their Privities ; and here it was the King of the Countrey offered up his Crown of Net-work , and Feathers , to Sir Francis Drake , who received it on the behalf of the Queen of England , erecting a Pillar and fixing her Arms thereon , as a mark of the Countreys Subjection to her , naming it thereupon New Albion . NOVA GALLICIA , so called from a Province of Spain of that Name , to which it is likened for Temperature of Air and Production , is bounded on the East and South with New Spain ; on the West with the River Buena Guia ; and on the West with the Gulf of Califormia ; scituate between 18 and 28 degrees of North Latitude , 300 Leagues in Length and 100 in Breadth ; the Air is generally very temperate , but rather inclined to heat than cold , and tho often the Inhabitants are disturbed with great Storms of Thunder and Rain , yet is the Air very healthy , so that no Contagious Disease happens amongst them , and when they are deficient of Rains , the Dews refresh the Earth , and the Countrey withal being Mountainous , affords Quarries of Stone and Mines of Brass and Silver , but none of Iron or Gold , and amongst the Metal a great mixture of Lead happens ; however the Plains wonderfully abound with Corn , yield Wheat 60 fold , and Maize 200 fold ; they have Bees likewise without stings , who make their Honey in Trees of the Woods to great quantities ; and here grow Citrons , Figgs , Malacotoons , Cherries , and Olives ; the people wavering and inconstant , upon the least discontent betaking themselves to the Woods , and deserting their Houses ; their Garments being for the most part Cotton Shirts , with a Manle over it , given much to Singing and Dancing , and sometimes to Drinking , and have their Tribes , whose Heads Command in Chief , and succeed Hereditarily , yet those Chiefs Commanded by the Spanish Officers , inhabiting those parts ; and in this Tract are the lesser Provinces of Cinaloa , Conliacan , Xalisco , Guadalaiara , Zacatecas , New Biscay , and New Mexicana : All of them , as to the Natives and Quality of the Countreys , little differing , the greater part of them Commanded in Chief by the Spaniards , to whom the Petty Princes and Governours of the Natives are Subservient and Tributary , and have for their Chief Towns , St. Philip and Jacob , St. John de Cinaloa , Pistala , Xalisco , Nombre de Dios , plundered of great Treasure by Sir Francis Drake , St. Lewis , St. Barbara and Chia , every one the Chief of Province , and hold some Trade , tho not considerable , the Spaniards not desiring to have Commerce with any other Nation , nor suffer the Natives to do it , lest they should be incroached upon ; for they hold the poor ignorant people in hand , that they are the most powerful Lords of all Europe , and the invincible People of the World. NOVA HISPANIA , or New Spain , is another large Countrey , in the Mexicanian Province , bounded on the East with an Arm of the Sea , called the Bay of New Spain and Gulf of Mexico ; on the South with part of Nova Gallicia and Mare del Zur ; on the North with the rest of Gallicia , some part of Florida and the Gulf on the South of Mare del Zur ; or rather the South Sea , and is so called , in reference to Spain in Europe , extending from the 15th degree of Latitude to the 26th . Measuring on the East side from the Bay of Mexico to the North of Panuco , but less by 6 degrees , if the Measure be taken to the West side , and tho it is scituate under the Torrid Zone , yet the Air is very Temperate , by reason the Heats are allayed by the Cooling Briezes that come from off the Seas on Three sides of it , and the Ground being Cooled by the Showers that seasonably fall in June , July , and August , when the Weather is at the hottest ; and here are found Rich Mines of Gold and Silver , some of Brass and Iron , great plenty of Coco Nuts , store of Cassia , and vast quantities of Cocheneal growing upon Shrubs or little Trees , planted by the Natives and Spaniards ; they have likewise store of Wheat , Pulse , B●rley , Plants , Roots , Oranges , Lemons , Pomegranats , Malacotoons , Figgs , Apples , Pears , Grapes , Birds and Beasts , both Wild and Tame , almost of all sorts ; and in the hottest part of this Countrey , their Seed time is in April , and their Harvest in October ; but in colder places , lying low and moist , they Sow in October and Reap in May , by which crossing , they are Supplied with Two Harvests in a Year . The Natives of this Tract are more Ingenious than any other of the Salvages , giving themselves up to Curious Arts , especially to the making of Feather Pictures , which they perform so lively without Dying the Feathers , but taking them in their natural Colours , that they will imitate Men , Beasts , or any other thing , so lively , that at a very small distance , any one not knowing the contrary , would verily believe them to be drawn by the most Curious Master with a Pencil , &c. Working in Gold more neat and dextrous than any Europeans , yet so little esteeming it , that at the first coming of the Spaniards , they Barter'd it for Knives , Beads Bells , and such inconsiderable Matters , and not having been used to Ride on Horse-back , they took their new come Guests for Centaurs ; they were exceeding Populous , which appears by the Spaniards , having destroyed Six millions of them in 17 Years , Roasting some , plucking out the Eyes of others , Consuming them in their Mines , and Inhumanly casting them amongst Wild Beasts to be devoured , insomuch that the Women , many of them not only refused the means for Generation , but such as found themselves pregnant , destroyed their Children in the Womb , that they might not be brought up to serve so Bloody a Nation . In the great Province of New Spain , are found the lesser Provinces of Panuco , Mechuacan , Mexicana , Thascala , Guaxaca , and Jucatan , all plentifully abounding with the pride of Art and Nature ; the whole Province taking its name from Mexico , a great City upon a Lake , as likewise all that I have hitherto written relating to this New World , and because the taking of this City proved of such Importance to the Spaniard , we think it not amiss to give a brief Relation of it , viz. Hervando Cortz , born in Medeline a Town of Estremadure , a Province of Old Spain , rising from an obscure Birth to become a private Adventurer in these parts , raised by Industry his Fortune to so high a pitch , that with the help of his Friends , he Manned Eleven Ships , with 550 Men , and after some contending with the Seas , arrived at the Island now called Sancta Crux , and passing up the River Tabasco , sacked Potonchon a small Town on the Banks of it , upon the Inhabitants refusing to sell him Victuals , and by the help of his Horse and Cannon , put to the Rout an Army of 40000 of the Salvages , and so receiving the King a Vassal to the Crown of Spain , he passed onwards towards the Golden Mines , Landing at St. John de Vllo , where he was met by order of the Governour of the King of Mexico , with rich presents of Gold and other rich Things , which so inflamed him , that forgetting the Civility , he found means to pick a quarrel with the King , by building Forts in the Countrey , and claiming it for Charles the Fifth , King of Spain and Emperour of Germany , and getting the Flasc●lians on his part , a party of the Natives who were at variance with the King of Mexico , and increasing , his Spaniards by such as he found in the Countrey , to 900 Foot and 80 Horse , he with the whole Force of the Flascalians , being 100000 Men , and the help of 17 Pieces of Cannon , 13 Galliots , and 6000 Cnoa's or Boats , besieged that great City by Land and Water , and in 13 Months took , sacked , and burnt it , by which means this Rich Kin , 〈◊〉 fell to the Spaniards . GVATIMALIA is another large Tract in the Mexicanian Province , bounded on the North with Jucatan and the Gulf of Honduras ; on the South with Mare del Zur ; on the East or South East with Castela Aurea ; and on the West with New Spain ; extended 300 Leagues upon the Coast of Mare del Zur , but upon straight measure not above 240 , and in breadth about 180 Leagues , comprehending the lesser Provinces of Chiapa , Verapaz , Guatimala , properly so called , and from which the whole Tract takes its Name ; Hondura , Nicaragua , Veragua ; and has for its Chief Towns Civida Real , St. Augustines , St. Salvador , St. Jago de Guatimala , St. Maria de Comyagena , Leon de Nicaragua , and La Trinidada , with divers others of lesser Note . This part of Mexicana , by reason of its nearness of Scituation to the Line , is Fruitful in all parts , unless where the Rocky Hills thrust up their heads abounding with Fruit , Trees , Corn , Cattle , Foul , Fish , and Mines of Gold , Silver , and Brass ; and in the Rivers , which are considerable , much Gold is found , as washed from the Mountains , and here the Natives bear the Spanish Yoke more uneasily than in other parts . A Description of the Peruanian Province , or the Second Devision of America . THis great Province , divided into many lesser , resembles a Pyramid Reverse more properly so than Africk , joyned to that we have mentioned by the Isthmus or Streights of Darien , deriving its Name from Peru the Chief Province of the whole , which stands thus divided , as far as is hitherto Inhabited by the Spaniards or other Europeans , viz. Castela Aurea , the new Realm of Granada , Peru , Chiel , Paragnay , Brasil , Guyana , and Paria , not accounting the Islands , which are reserved for another place ; and as for the boundards in general , having already described them ; we now proceed to describe the particular Provinces , and of them in their order , viz. CASTELA DELORE , or Castela Aurea , is bounded on the West with Mare del Zur and some part of Virginia ; on the South with the New Realm of Granada ; on the East and North with Mare del Noort , called Castile , in reference to that in Spain , as being discovered by the Influence of those Kings , and Aurea added , by reason of the abundance of Gold found there , and contains Panama , Darien , Nova , Andaluzia , St. Martha , and the Provinces De La Hacha , the Air in most parts is very Healthful , especially to those that have been there for any considerable time , or born there ; however the In-land Countrey is thinly peopled , by reason the Spaniards upon their first settling there , destroyed in a manner the whole Race of the Natives , whose Assistance now they want to Manure the Soil ; there were likewise found at their first Coming , an extraordinary number of Swine , which they also destroyed and suffered to rot upon the ground in such multitudes , that now , tho they would fain retrieve that loss , it is not in their power ; however the Earth brings forth a considerable Encrease , where the Fields and Valleys are found , tho the Countrey abounds with barren Mountains and Woods , so that in this Province , besides the Mines of Gold and Silver that are found , enriching the people with great Treasure ; they have Corn , Wine , Oyl , Mellons , Balsom , sundry sorts of Drugs and Trees of sundry kinds , producing Fruits different from what are found in Europe ; and in the Province of A daluzia , the Spaniards upon their Arrival , greedy of Gold , found in the Graves of the Dead , which were brought from all parts to be buried there , as held to be the most Sacred ground , so much Treasure , that for a time they took no care to dig it out of the Mountains : As for the People Inhabiting this Tract , they are mostly Spaniards , those few Natives that are left , being in a manner their Slaves : The Countrey is full of great Rivers , as Rio de Lagartus , the River of Crocodiles ; Sardinila , Sardino , Riode Comagres , Rio de Colubros , and others , being in many places overspread by the Spurs of the great Mountain Andes , held to be as big as any in the World. The Chief Towns in this Province are Panama , Darien , on the bank of the Gulf of Vmbra ; Carthage●a , scituate in a Sandy Peninsula , and consisting of 500 Houses ; St. Martha scituate on the shoars of the Ocean ; Lahach , scituate upon a River of that name ; all of them under the Power of the Spaniards , governed according to the Laws of Spain , to which the Natives are obliged to submit . NOVA GRANADA , or the New Realm of Granada , lies on the North of Castela Aurea , being about 130 Leagues in Length , and not much less in Breadth , and is divided into Granada and Popayana ; the Air for the most part well , with a mixture of Heat and Cold , but more of the former ; neither differ the days any thing considerably in length ; the Countrey extreamly Woody , and somewhat Mountainous ; yet stored with Fertile Plains , and breeds a number of Cattle , affording Veins of Gold and other Mettals , and in a part of it called Tunia , are found Emeralds of great value : The Natives that are yet remaining , go very decent , and are by their Conversation with the Spaniards ( amongst whom they live in small Towns ) much Civiliz'd ; the Women being more White and Comly than in any other part , very Industrious , Tall , and well Proportioned , most of them embracing the Roman Catholick Religion , much delighting in Singing and Dancing ▪ and as for the Chief Towns in this Province , are they St. Foy an Arch-bishops See ; St. Michael a Market Town , well Traded to ; Trinidado seated on the River of that name ; whose Fields are ful● of Vines of Chrystal , Emeralds , Adaments , and Chalcedons ; Tunia , Pampelonia , Papayan , the u●●al Residence of a Governour , and a Bishops See : Antiochia , Carthage , Sebastian de la Plata , so called from the Silver Mines in its Neighbourhood , with some others of less note : As for the Rivers and Mountains , most of them want names , wherefore for brevities sake , we pass over any tedious Enquiry into them . As for this Province , it had its Name given by Gons●lvo Ximenes de Quesada , in reference to Granada in Spain , who having Murthered ( contrary to Faith given ) Sangipa the last King of Bagota , whom he had made use of in subduing the Panches , he seized his Treasure , which amounted to 191294 Pezoes of fine Gold , 35000 of courser Allay , and 1800 large Emeralds ; by which the Riches of the Province may be guessed . PERV lying South of the former Province , is accounted in Length 700 Leagues , but disproportional in Breadth , as not exceeding in some places 60 and 40 Leagues , tho in others 100 , and is divided into three parts , but so differing in nature and quality , as if they were at a larger dis●ance from each other , being called the Plains , th● Hill Countreys and the Andes ; the first extending on the Sea shore , in all places level , without Hills ; the second composed of Hills and Plains , stre●ching out from North to South ; the whole Length of the Province ; and the third a continual Ridg o● huge Mountains without any Valleys ; however , ●ho the Mountains and Hills are Woody , or otherways Barren , by reason of their Minerals , yet the Plains and Valleys produce store of Corn , Fruit , and Herbage , Flourishing with an Eternal Spring , the Southerly Wind continually blowing on them , bringing no Rain , though on the Mountains all manner of Winds have power , and bring Rain , Thunder , and Fair Weather by turns , as in other Countries , and to supply the want of Cattle , they have in the Woods and Mountains , a Beast like a Goat called Vicagues , and a kind of Sheep as big as young Bullocks ; bearing large Fleeces , which they use as Horses , to carry their burthens ; but if at any time they find themselves over-laden , neither force nor fair means can oblige them to move forward , before they are alleviated , living upon slender diet , and will sometimes Journy three days without Water ; and amongst Plants , the Fig-Tree in this Country has a strange effect , viz. the North part looking towards the Mountains , bringeth forth Fruit in the Summer only , and the South part looking towards the Sea in the Winter ; and in this Province grow Coco's in great plenty , whose Leaves dryed in little Pellets , satisfie Hunger and Thirst , and are a great part of the diet the Spaniards afford their poor Slaves in the Mines , so that it is said 100000 Baskets full of them have been devoured in a year at the Mines of Petosia ; and a plant they have , by which they try sick Persons , whether they will live or dye , for if the Patient look chearful when it is fast grasped in his hand , then is it a sign of Recovery , but if sad , the contrary ; and have Beasts called a Huanacu's , the Males of which stand Centinals upon the Mountains , whilest the Females descend and feed in the Valleys ; and if they perceive any man approaching them , they give warning , by making a terrible noise ; and hastily running to their assistance , interpose their Bodies till they make their retreat ; and many other things are found worthy of note ; and the whole Province is divided properly into three juridical Resorts , viz. Quito , Lima and Charcas , these having under them other Divisions of lesser note , as Las-Quixos , Cusco , Collao , &c. As for the People they were not so ignorant , upon the first Arrival of the Spaniards , of Letters , whereby they might acquaint themselves with other parts of the World , but that they labour to keep them so still , that they through Ignorance may the better brook their Yoak ; however they are couragious and industrious , fearless of Death , animated to contemn Life in hopes in the other World to live in Luxury and Riot , and injoy delicate Women ; so that when any of their Chiefs or petty Princes die , some of his Servants willingly submit to be Buried with him , that they may wait upon him afterward ; some of them dwelling in the most Mountainous parts , go half naked ; but the rest have long Mantles reaching to their heels , though in dressing their Heads they differ , each having a peculiar Fashion : And to guess at the Riches of this Country by some part of it , 't is affirmed , that the Mines of Petozi , discovered in the year 1545. afforded for the Kings Fifth's payable to his Exchequer 111 Millions of Pezoes of Silver , every one valued at 6 s. 6 d. of our money , and yet a third part of the whole was discharged of that payment ; and in some parts as much Gold is digged as Earth , &c. As for the Rivers of most note , they are St. Jago , Tombez , Guagaquil , and others of lesser note . The Towns are principally Carangues , Peru , Cusco , Andreo , Truxilo , Archidona , Baeza , Lima , Collao , Potozi , Plata , Chiquita , with others ; but to draw to a conclusion of this rich Province , we need only say for a further Demonstration , that when Atabalaba was overcome by Pizarro and his Spaniards , he gave ( besides what infinite Sums the Spaniards had plundered before ) for his Ransom , a large Room full of Gold piled up to the Ceiling ; yet this prevailed not with those Unchristian like Christians , for falling out about the sharing , and willing to conceal it from the King of Spain ; they notwithstanding contrary to their Oaths and promises , Strangled that poor Peruanian Prince , the last of the Race of the Inga's , or Emperors of Peru ; for which violation and perfidy , God was not slow in punishing them all that were concerned in it , dying a miserable and untimely death : And in this Kings Pallace at Cusco , all his Utensils were of Gold and Silver , even to his Kitchen Furniture , and in his Ward-robe were found Statues of Giants , the Figures of Beasts , Fish , Birds , Plants , &c. in their proper shape and largeness of the same Mettal ; and thus much for Peru , &c. whose Gold proved the ruin of the Natives , and the Impoverishment of Old Spain . CHILE , is on the North bounded with the Desart of Alacama Interposing between it and Peru ; on the West with Mare del Zur ; on the South with the Magellan Streights ; and on the East as far as Rio dela Plata , with the main Atlantick Ocean , Scituate in the temperate Zone , beyond the Tropick of Capricorn ; if we reckoned to it some other Countries bordering on the Atlantick , not yet fully discovered called Chile or I hil from the extream cold it indures , when the Sun is in our Summer Solstice , that it is reported Horses and Riders in the extream parts are often Frozen to death , or lost in the Snows , which extreams on this side , and beyond the Equinoctial demonstrates the Continent of America to be larger than Asia ; the Soil of this Tract in the mid-land parts is Mountainous and unfruitful , but towards the Sea-side , level and full of Trees abounding with Gold Silver , Honey , Cattle , Wine , Maize , Corn , &c. The Natives are of a Gigantick Stature , but very civil , if not too much provoked ; cloathing themselves with Skins of Beasts , and Arming with Bows and Arrows ; shaggy Haired , and whiter of Complexion than any we have yet spoken of in the Peruanan Provin●●s ; and the Countrey is Watered with the Rivers of Rio de Copayapo , Rio de Coquimbo , La Ligna , Canten , Cacapool , Topocalma , and some others of lesser note , especially one , though we find not the name , which falls into the Sea with a violent Torrent all day , but in the night its Channel is dry , and the reason is , it has its Waters from the melted Snow falling from the Mountains , which cease when the Sun is gone down : The Towns of note in Chile and Magellanica , for into these two parts is the Province divided , are St. Jago the Chief , tho not above 80 Houses in it , because it is the Residence of the Governour and Court of Judicature . Serena on the Sea-shoar , having in it about 200 Houses , and near it many Mines of Gold Conception . Delos Confines , Imperiale and some few more in the part called Chile , but in Magellanica , we find nothing but Capes and Rivers Inhabited , a Savage and Barbarous People afflicted with sharp Winds , and the Mountains continually covered with Snow , wherefore as a Countrey not fit for Commerce , we leave , it and proceed to Brasil . BRASIL is a large Tract , reaching from 29 to 30 degrees South Latitude , 1500 miles in Length , and 500 in Breadth , bounded on the East with Mare del Noort or the Main Atlantick ; on the West with undiscovered Countreys , on the North with Guiana , and on the South with Paragua , or the Province of Rio de la Plata , and is a great part of it possessed by the Portugals and Dutch : The Countrey intermixed with Rivers , Mountains , Woods , and pleasant Plains ; the Air wholsome , by reason of the purging Winds which rise from the Southern Coast , every day about Ten in the Morning ; the Countrey yielding great store of Sugar Canes , which is brought to perfection by the working of many Thousands of Slaves , so that the Portugals brought thence in few Years 150000 Arobes of that Commodity , each Arobe containing 25 Bushels of our Measure ; and here it is the Brasil Wood grows , whereof there are Trees of such bigness , that when the Rivers overflow , as frequently they do in the level Countrey , the Inhabitants dwell in the Branches of them , like Birds in their Nests , till the Waters abate . The People in this Tract nearest the Line , are of a reasonable Understanding , wearing Apparel , but further off they are Barbarous , both Men and Women going stark naked , gladly eating Humane Flesh , insomuch that when they can privately catch any of the Christians , they Roast them , and invite all their Friends , feasting on the Flesh , with great Merriment ; and here the Women are wonderful quick , and easie at Child-bearing , never lying by it , but in two or three days seem as well as ever : Beasts are found in this Tract of strange forms ; one with the head of an Ape , the Body of a Man , and the feet and paws of a Lyon ; a Plant they have called Copiba , the back of which being slit , affords a precious Balm , which is so well known by the Beasts of the Forrests , that when they have taken in any Poison , or are bit by Serpents or other Venemous Creatures , they fly to it for succour , as to a Sanctuary for Life , and by sucking in the Antidote , find a speedy Cure : An Herb they have , that being roughly touched , as in Modesty , shrinketh in its branching Leaves , and opens them not till the party who offends is gone out of sight . The People in this Tract , both Men and Women , are good Swimmers , and so used to Diving , that they will remain under Water an hour without respiration , and many of them are so over-grown with Hair , that they seem rather Beasts than Men ; the Divisions of Brasil are Sr. Vincent , Rio de Janeiro , Del Spiritu Santo , Porto Seguro , Des Ilheos , Todas Los Santos , Paraguay , Rio de la Plata , Tucaman , St. Crux de Siera , a Province full of Palm Trees ; Fernambuck rich in Tobacco and Sugar ; Tamaraca , Paraiba , Rio-grande , Siara , Maragnon , and Para , being termed Captainships or Praefectures , possessed by the Portugals , Spaniards , French , Dutch and other Nations , who in some places live promiscuously with the Natives , and in others , some coming in search of Adventures , others driven by Distress , as being not suffered to live quietly at home ; insomuch that tho the Brasilians had but few Houses and fewer Towns , yet now the encrease of them has rendered it in many parts a pleasant Countrey , the Plains enriched like those of Egypt , by the overflowing of the Rivers , which are exceeding large . GVIANA is another Tract of this Peruanian Continent , bounded on the East with the Main Atlantick Ocean ; and on the West with the Mountains of Peru , or an undiscovered Countrey interposing between them ; on the North with the River , Orenoque ; and on the South , as some will have it with the Amazons ; tho indeed we find no such Countrey ; however it is undiscovered , and therefore Travellers have liberty to name it as they please . Tho Guiana is scituate on both sides the Line , extending from the Fourth degree of Southern to the Eighth degree of Northern Latitude ; notwithstanding by reason of the fresh Winds and cool Air that comes off the Sea and Rivers , it is indifferently Temperate ; towards the Sea side it is level , but the Inland swelled with rising Hills , and the Trees and Fields wearing a lasting green , as knowing no Winter , there being always ripe and green Fruits and Blossoms at the same time ; so that it may be compared for pleasantness , with any we have yet named in this Tract . The People ( Natives of Guiana ) have no settled Government , yet reduce themselves into Tribes , under several Heads or Chiefs , though this is left to their own discretion , and every one may separate when he pleases , and all the punishment they have for Offenders , is only in case of Adultery and Murther , for which when proved , the Criminal makes an Expiation with his Life ; the poorer sort are allowed but one Wise , and the rich two or three ; not owning any God , but either not regarding from whence they had their being , and are by Power sustained , or Atheistically ascribing all to Fate and Chance : As for their Accompts they keep them in bundles of Sticks , which they increase or diminish according as the Debt or Business grows more or less ; and at their Funerals the Women howl extreamly , whilst the Men on the contrary are Singing and Feasting . This Country is divided into the Provinces of Rio-de-Las , Amazons , Wiapoco , or Guiana , properly so called , Orenoque , Trinidado , and Tobago ; and are full of great Rivers stored abundantly with Fish , and wild Fowl , but most of all they refresh the Gountries with the Dews that arise from them and the principal of these are Orenoque , Arrawari , Conawini , Caspurough , or Cassipure , falling into the Atlantick Ocean , Wiapoco , the River of the Amazons , and a great many of lesser note ; and in this Tract are said to be Mountains of intire Chrystal ; Mines there are of Gold and Silver , with many strange Plants , Fruits , and Beasts ; as also Tobacco and Sugar Canes , and at Comolaha , on the South of Arenoque , they hold a Fair for the Sale of Women , only where an English-man left by Sir Walter Ral●igh , reports to have bought 8 for a three half-penny red hafted Knife , the eldest not exceeding 18 Years , which he says without making any Burglarys upon their Virginities , he liberally bestowed in Marriage on sundry of the Natives : And near this place is the mighty Water-fall , or Cataract of the River Arenoque , whose horrid noise makes the Mountains tremble , which may well fit the Words of the Poet , viz. Cuncta tremunt undis , & multo murmure Montis , Spumeus invictis albescit Fluctibus amnis . The Noise the Mountains shakes , who roar for spite , To see th' Unvanquish'd Waves clad all in White . In an other part of this Province they have a strange custom with their Dead , for when the Flesh is worn off the Bones by Putrefaction , they hang up the Skeleton in the Chamber or House where the party died , decking the Skull with Feathers of divers Colours , and hanging Jewels and Plates of Gold , about the Arm and Thigh Bones . As for the Towns of note in this Tract , they are Mano , called by the Spaniards El'Dorado , from the abundance of Gold and Silver Coin , Armour , and Utensils found there , held to be the largest of all the Country , though some question the Truth of this place ; Caripo , Gomeribo , Tanparanume , Morequuto , St. Thome , and St. Joseph , with some others of lesser note , which they are obliged to build upon Hills , Rocks , or the like advantageous Places , forasmuch as the Rivers yearly overflow a great part of the Country , obliging the Natives to live in Trees with their Families , building them Hutts in the Branches like Birds Nests . PARIA , another considerable Province , lies on the West of Guiana , divided into the lesser Countries of Cumana , Venezuela , St. Margaita , Cubagna , and some Islands ; and here the Nature of the Soil and People are different , though in general the Country is very Pleasant , being watered with the Rivers of Rio-de-Cacioas , Rio-de-Neveri , Cumana de Bardones , and others of lesser note , and has for its chief Towns , Maracapana ( once a Spanish Garrison ) Venezuela , New Cadiz , and some others ; and in this Tract the Pearl Fishery is used , those valuable Commodities being gotten by Diving , and they bring up a Fish much like an Oyster , out of the Shells of which they take the Pearls , supposed to be Ingendred there by the falling of Dews , when the Fish opens to receive the Air upon the Shoar : and though the People in the Province of Cumana have Plenty of Fruits and Cattle , with other things whereby to subsist even to Riot , yet they rather chuse to feed upon Insects and Vermin , as Batts , Spiders , Horse-leaches , Worms , &c. each Man being allowed as many Wives as he can maintain , though they never have the Maidenheads of any , prostituting them the first Night to their Piacos , or Priests , or their appointment , who for small matters turn over that Drudgery to Strangers ; nor do they at any time think their Guests welcome , unless they will do the Office of Men to their Wives , Sisters , &c. blackning their Teeth , and Painting their Bodies of diverse Colours ; in this Tract are found diverse Mines of Gold , some of Silver , and other Minerals ; and here the Spaniards met with many disasters , as well the Ecclesiasticks , as Military , being frequently expulsed or cut off by the Salvages , who are in general a Stout and Warlike People ; and here are found the Capa , a Beast , the Soles of whose Feet are like a Shooe , and a Hog of monstrous size , with Horns like a Goat , living altogether upon Ants , Pismires , Parrots , and Batts ; and could I have added to this Bill of Fair , Booksellers and Printers , the World might have taken this Monster for a meer Robin Hog , &c. Cattle this Country affords in great Quantities , insomuch that Instructed by the Europeans , they make Butter and Cheese of their Milk , in sundry places , which the Natives take as the Prince of Rarities . And thus much Reader may suffice for the Empires , Kingdoms , Provinces , and States of the Universe , relating to the Continent of Europe , Asia , Africa , and America , from which we proceed ( for the greater Satisfaction of the Curious ) to the Description of the Islands scattered in the several Seas , attributed to the four Parts of the World ; and of these in their Order . A Description of the Islands of Europe , and their various Scituations in their sundry Seas , &c. Great Britain Described . GREAT BRITAIN , being in a manner known to most that Inhabit it , may occasion some to reflect upon this brief Description as superfluous ; however , having undertaken to omit nothing material in this great Undertaking , which indeed wanted nothing but the permission of a larger Scope , to render it more Illustrious , we will not be wanting to give a modest Account of the Princess of Islands , or Epitome of the Universe , being properly , and not without just Reason stiled , the World Minature ; and in this case we must divide it into two Parts , viz. England , Wales , &c. and Scotland , comprehending the Ocean Islands . England , described , &c. ENGLAND has for its Eastern boundard the German Ocean ; on the West the Irish Sea ; on the South the British Ocean ; and on the North , parting it from Scotland , the River Tweed and Solway ; Invironed as to the whole Island , with the main Sea , guarded in most parts by such Rocks , as render it Inaccessible from Forreign Invaders , if the Shoars be but indifferently Defended , though its Walls consists in its many more Powerful and Impregnable Defendants , than those of Stone ; which notwithstanding it had not always to defend it , as appears by its becoming a Prey to the Romans , its being harassed by the Picts , Scots , and wild Irish , and the Subjection it was brought under by the Saxons , Danes , and Normans ; but at this day the often Languishing Island lifts up her head as high as the tallest of the Daughters of the Nations upon Earth . As for the Soil , improved by industrious hands , it is in most parts exceeding Fruitful , as well in Grain as Herbage , Fruit Trees , Rich Pastures , &c. as all other things necessary , and conducing to the support of Life ; with Mines of Iron , Tin , ●ead , &c. but exceeds other Nations in the Woollen Manufacture ; nor is making of Stuffs , Silks , and other Curious Arts wanting in a great measure , but more especially the Traffick abroad , where for our Native Commodities , we command the most valuable things in the Universe . ENGLAND in particular , holds from 50 to 54 degrees of North Latitude ; the Air Pleasant and Temperate , by vicissitude of Heat and Cold , as also the varying of Night and Day ; but more for the wholesome Laws , good Constitution of the Established Government and Nature of the People , whose Generosity and Valour has famed them in all parts of the known World , and the whole divided into 39 Shires or Divisions , viz. Middlesex , Essex , Kent , Sussex , Hampshire , or the County of Southampton , Surry , Buckinghamshire , Bedfordshire , Cambridgshire , Cheshire , Cornwal , Cumberland , Darbyshire , Dorsetshire , Durham , Glocestershire , Huntingtonshire , Lancashire , Leicestershire , Lincolnshire , Northamptonshire , Notinghamshire , Rutlandshire , Shropshire , Somersetshire , Wiltshire , Warwickshire , Westmorland , Yorkshire , Norfolk , Northumberland , Oxfordshire , Staffordshire , Barkshire , Devonshire , Hartfordshire , Suffolk , and Worcestershiye , Herefordshire ; all of them extreamly replenished with Woods , Parks , Rivers , Cities , and Towns of Note , insomuch , that of considerable Rivers there are found 352 , and on them 847 Bridges of Note , Cities 25 , Market Towns 588 , Parishes 8760 , Arch-Bishopricks 2 , Bishopricks 23. Forrests 61 , Parks 752 , Chaces 12 , and had before the grand unnatural Rebellion , 134 Castles , but during that tedious VVar , many of them were demolished ; the whole Countrey consisting of pleasant Valleys , moderately rising Hills , flourishing Fields and Medows , that it may suffice to live upon its own plenty , without the help or assistance of any other Nation , and for stately Buildings and many other Curiosities too many to be contained in a much larger Volume ; if no other Countreys were spoken of : We must wave them , seeing we are at home , and suffer the Experience of the knowing Reader to supply the omission . WALES is properly a part of England , but seeing it is generally divided , or accounted a Principality , &c. we think it not amiss to speak of it by it self , viz. This Countrey is from East to West about a 100 Miles , and from North to South 120 ; and in it are found 965 Parishes , 55 Market Towns , 4 Bishopricks , 67 Castles , 230 Rivers , 99 Bridges of note , 28 Parks , 6 Forrests , and 1 Chase , and is divided into the Shires of Brecknock , Anglesey , Cardigan , Carmaerthen , Carnarvan , Denbigh , Flint , Radnor , Glamorgan , Merioneth , Montgomery , Pembrook and Monmouth , containing both North and South Wales , stretching into the Sea like a large Promontory , Fruitful in many places , where the Mountains raise not their Heads , especially the Isle of Anglesey , which of it self is held sufficient to feed the whole Countrey , for its store of Cattle and abundance of Corn ; this Countrey yielding sundry Commodious Harbours and Landing Places , commercing at once with England and Ireland ; and has for its Chief Towns , Radnor , Carnarvan , Brecon , St. Davids , Cardriff , Carmaerthen and Monmouth , most of them very pleasantly seated , and of considerable Trade ; the Natives very Industrious and much given to Labour , Frugal , and for the most part Thrifty ; nor may we spare to sum up these two Countreys , so mostly distinguished in the Epitome of the Poet , viz. For Mountains , Bridges , Rivers , Churches fair ; Women and Wooll , they both are past compare . SCOTLAND is the next considerable part that compacts the British Empire or Kingdom of Great Britain , separated from it only by the Tweed and Solway , and the Hills extending from one to the other , and is held to be 406 Miles in Length , tho in Breadth not proportionable , being in some parts but 60 from Sea to Sea , divided properly into two parts by the River Tay , viz. South and North , the former Division being both Fruitful and Populous , and again sub-divided into the Counties of Merch , Tevi [ ] tdale , Lothian , Liddesdale , Eskedale , Annandale , Niddesdale , Galloway , Carrick , Kyle , Cunningham , Arran , Cliddesdale , Lennox , Sterling , Fife , Stratherne , Menteith , Argile , Cantire , Lorn , all comprehended in South Scotland : Loquabrea , Braidalbin , Perth , Athole , Angus , Merns , Mar , Buquhan , Murrey , Rosse , Southerland , Cathaness , and Strathavern , North Scotland ; and in this Kingdom are found Two Arch-bishopricks , viz. St. Andrews and Glascow , under whom are Eleven Suffragan Bishops ; and here the Chief City is Edenburg , a City principally composed of one large Street , about a Mile in length , of very good Building ; the rest less considerable , tho throughout the whole Kingdom are many fair Cities , Towns , and Villages . The Principal Islands lying upon the coast of Great Britain and Subject to it , are the Islands of Wight , Man , Anglesey , Jersey , Guernsey , the Orcades or Isles of Orkney 30 in Number ; the Chief of which are Pomania , Hethy , and Sheathland , all very Fruitful , abounding with Cattle and Corn : The Hebrides 40 in number , but many of them rather Rocks than Islands , the Chief being Illa and Jona , the ancient Burying place of the Scottish Kings : Mulla , where the Redshanks Inhabited , once so frightful to the English : The Sorlings containing 145 Islands , but none of note , except Armath , Sansod , and Scilly , after the name of which the rest are called for the most part ; some others there are on this Coast , but scarcely worth noting , as yielding little Trade or Commodity . IRELAND , a Kingdom in Subjection to Britain by right of Conquest , separate from England only by a tempestuous Sea , of about a days Sail ; and is as all other Islands of note , scituate in the Ocean , or invironed with Sea , &c. containing in Length 400 , and in Breadth 200 miles ; and especially divided into four Provinces , viz. 1. Munster , divided again into the Counties of Limrick , Kery , Cork , Waterford , Desmond , and Holy Cross in Tipperary , 2 Lemster again divided into the Counties of the East and West Meaths , Kilkenny , Caterlough , Kings County , Queens County , Kildare , Weixford , Dublin , and Wicklock ; 3. Connaught , divided into the Counties of Clare , Thumond , Galloway , Majo , Slego Letrim and Roscommon . 4. Vlster , divided into the Counties of Tyrconnel , or Dunhal , Tyrone the upper and nether , Fermanagh , Cavan or Cravan , Monaghan , Colrane , Antrim , Down , Armagh and Lough . And of this Kingdom the chief City is Dublin , mostly inhabited by the English , pleasantly seated and very commodious for Trade , which renders it the chief Seat of Justice , and a Bishops See ; besides which are Waterford , Tredagh , Limrick , Armagh , and others of lesser note . The Country is in many parts very fruitful but being incumbred with Hills and Boggs , a great deal of it lies waste , and the more for the sluggishness of the Natives , who agree not with Labour , though otherwise Sharp and Crafty , hardy of Temper , and Living upon slender Fare ; however the Rivers abound with Fish , especially Salmon , and the Hills and Valleys with Cattle ; insomuch that a Cow or a Horse may be purchased at about half a piece of our Money ; and one thing remarkable here is , that no poisonous Creature can sive upon this Coast , and of such force is even the Wood brought from Ireland into England and other Countries , that no Spider will fasten a Cob-web on it . The Isle of Oleron , is scituate against the French Province of Xaintoigne , South of the Isle of Rhee , famous for the Maritime Laws , established here by Richard King of England ; tho for nothing more than the quantities of Salt sent hence into France , and other parts . RHEE or REE , is a pleasant Island about 10 English Miles in length , and 5 in bredth , and has in it the Towns of La Butte , de Mont , St. John de Mont , St. Hillary and St. Martins , famous for the defence , the Protestants made here against the power of France , but fatal to the English in their attempt to rescue them . ALDERNY is an Island distant about 6 miles from Cape Hagge in Normandy , very Rockey and hard of access , and not exceeding 8 miles in compass consists but of one considerable Town , called from the name of the Haven Lacrab ; it not containing above 100 Families , nor is the Island of any considerable Trade . The SARK is an Island about 6 Miles in compass not much distant from the former ; and is subject to it , being of little Trade or Moment , and these being all of note in the Neighbouring Seas , we pr●ceed to those more Northern and Remote , which are GROEN-LAND under the Frigid Zone , where the Cold is so extream that it is scarce habitable , though accounted in length 600 miles ; yet having St. Thomas , and Alba for its chief Towns supported mostly by the Fishing trade . ISELAND an extream cold Country , extending 400 Miles , yet thinly Inhabited ; and from this Region come the Shock Dogs , so much in esteem ; and here contrary to other Countries , the Oxen and Kine have no Horns ; the Trade to it being mostly upon the account of the Fishery , and that for Ling ; few Trees except Juniper growing in the Country . FREEZ-LAND is an Island resorted to by the English , Flemings , Danes , Scots , and Hansmen , upon the account of the Fishery . NOVA-ZEMBLA lies extream North , under 78 Degrees , so cold that no Human Creature is capable of Inhabiting of it in Winter , unless driven by Distress , or Fatal Necessity ; as were once about 14 Dutch-men , who during their abode there , strugled with so many Miseries , as are almost unexpressible ; however Bears and Foxes are found here , and great store of Sea Fowl , &c. SIR HVGH WILLOVGHBY's Island , rather infamous than famous , as having its Name only from that Adventurous Gentleman's being found Frozen to Death in his Ship , upon the Coast. GREEN-LAND , doubtful whether Island or Continent , noted only for the Whale Fishery , &c. otherways so extream Cold , as not to be Habitable after the Season , unless by force ; which Fate several English found , by overstaying the Ship , &c. and were forced to subsist on the Flesh of Bears , Foxes , and Whale Fretters , in a little Hutt under Ground , induring a lingring Torment , worse than Death , till the Ships returned ; at what time some of them ( though unexpectedly ) were found alive . Having thus far proceeded briefly to the Northern Islands , we now proceed to the more Eastern Islands . TENEDOS is an Island seated in Pontus Euxinus , or the Black Sea , so called from the dark Mists that arise , where it charges name into that of the H●llespont , not very big , but Fruitful , and pretty well inhabited , famed for nothing more than its being taken upon the Greeks Expedition against the Trojans . SAMOTHRACIA , called by some Samos , from Samia the name of its Chief Town , seated in the Aegean Sea , as also are Lemnos , Lesbos , or Mittelene , Chios , or Scio , Eubaea , Scyror , Salamis , the Sporades , and the Cyclades , or the Isles of the Arches , most of them in the hands of the Turks , and of no considerable note , though heretofore divers of them were independant , and notable Sea-faring Islands , famed for many Wonders , and other strange matters by the Poets , tho at this day they are exceeding Fruitful , many of them bearing Lemons , Oranges , Dates , Figgs , Grapes , Olives , Apricocks , Mulberries , &c. affording a great number of Silk-worms , which yield much Silk ; the Towns which are generally Havens or Sea-ports , are pretty numerous , inhabited mostly by the Greek Christians , Turks , and Jews ; and from Lemnos is that Earth brought , so much in use for curing Wounds , stopping Fluxes , and expelling Poisons ; and indeed all these Islands standing like Studs in the Sea , are so well refreshed and tempered by a mild and healthy Air , that for their Fruitfulness , they may be termed little Paradises of Delight , most of them having Towns or Cities of the same name for their Metropolises or Chiefs . The Sporades , tho under one seeming denomination , are in number 12 ; and the Chief of these are Milo , Canaton , and Assine ; and the Chief of the Cyclades , are Delos and Coos , as likewise Patmos , where St. John was banished and wrote his Revelation : Giarras and some few others of little note , lying some in Greece , and some in Asia ; so accounted , as lying farther or nearer the shoar of either Countrey ; especially in this case it cannot be distinguished to which of the● properly the Island belongs , especially if it be free from the Jurisdiction of any Monarch reigning upon the Continent . A Description of the Isle of Creet , and other Islands . THe Isle of Creet was very famous in former times , for being Mistress of those Seas , nor less for its Fruitfulness , and commodious Scituation for Traffick , as being posited between the Ionian , Libyque , Aegean , and Carpathian Seas , and is now better known by the name of Candia , taken at several times by the Turks from the Venetians ; and is in circuit about 650 Miles , abounding with Oyl , Wine , Corn , Cattle , and many other things of value , which made the Turks contend with the loss of much Blood , to possess themselves of the whole , when they had found the sweetness of a part of it : As for Hills , Mountains , and Rivers of note , this Island affords not many , but has for its Chief Cities Rhetimo , Candia , and Canea , or New Candy , built by the Turks to secure their first possession in the Island ; and in this plenteous Countrey Titus was Bishop : As for the other Islands lying about it there are only Claudia and Egelia ; very Fruitful by reason of their scituation , but not considerable by reason of their smallness . The Islands in the Ionian Sea described , &c. THe Islands in this Sea are chiefly these , viz. CYTHERA commonly called Serigo , held Sacred by the Poets to Venus , who took her other name from hence , lying about 5 Miles from Cape Mello in Peloponnesus ; and altho it is not above 60 Miles in Compass , yet it yields such store of Fruits , Corn , and other Commodities of value , that it is esteemed the Jewel of this Sea , and was formerly called Porphyrus from the abundance of that sort of Stone digged out of its Mountains ; and has for its Chief Town Capsalo , scituate on a small Haven , tho not so much frequented , by reason of its shallowness . The Strophades are a brace of Islands , where Vlisses and Aeneas are said to find the Harpy's , and indeed fit for such kind of Creatures only , by reason of their Rockiness , which renders them so barren , that only a few Greeks , and some others ( out of a desire to exercise their Religion without molestation ) possess them . ZANT , an Island of the Venetians , not exceeding 60 Miles in Circumference , is yet so abundantly Fruitful , that it almost exceeds the credit of Report , producing the Grocery sort of Currants , for which it is famed above all other Places ; also Pomegranates , Citrons , Oranges , Lemons , Olives , Granadires , Grapes , that make strong Wine , both white and red , and has for the Defence of its Haven a strong City and Castle , Inhabited by Greeks and Venetians , yet has the Misfortune to be subject to Earth-quakes , though not extraordinary ; and indeed the Country is not so Fruitful , but the major part of the Inhabitants are as wicked , not making it a scruple to Murther any , against whom they have conceived a Grudge . The Echinades are five small Islands , supposed to be made by the Seas casting up Sand Banks , and the Mud that comes out of the River Achelous , according to Poets speaking in the Name of that River , viz. Fluctus Nostrique Marisque &c. The Fury of the Sea Waves , and my own , Continual heaps of Earth and Mud drew down , Which parted by the Inter-running Seas , Made as thou seest the five Echinades . And indeed they are rather Rocks , or hardened Earth , than any Island of note and so we leave them . CEPHALONIA is in Circumference about 156 Miles , and contrary to the Echinades , very Fruitful , as yielding Figgs , Olives , Rasins , Currants , Hony , Sweet Water , Mulberries , Pine , Date , Malvasi , Muscadel , Vino Leatico , Wooll , Cheese , Turkeys , Drugs , and Dyes , besides Cattle , Corn , and Rich Pastures ; and has for its chief Towns , held under the Venetians , Guiscardo , Nolo , and Argostoli , Inhabited by Greeks and Venetians ; the people Civil , and very honest Dealers . CORFV is another Island in the Ionian Sea , 44 Miles in Length , and 24 in Breadth ; taking its name from the City of Corfu , seated at the foot of a large Mountain , on which to strengthen it , tho strong in it self , are two Fortresses , but chiefly out of the natural Rock ; and tho the Southern part of this Island be mountainous and subject to hot Blasts , yet the whole in general produces Corn , Oranges , Lemons , Pomegranets , Fig Trees , Olives , Wax , Honey , some Drugs , and many other pleasant Fruits , tho it has not in it any Rivers of note . ITHACA is a small Island giving a name to Vlysses , who was born there , tho now it has lost its own name , and is called Val de Campare ; in compass not above 56 Miles , and of little note , unless for the Reception of Pyrats that haunt this Sea. St. MAVRO , formerly called Leucadia , is a small Island inhabited mostly by Jews , formerly the Venetians , but taken from them by the Turks ; and altho at present it is not much set by , yet formerly was it of such esteem , that the Inhabitants cut an Isthmus of Two Miles breadth , that joyned it to the Continent , and was famous for the Temple of Apollo seated in it ; from the top of which , those that leaped into the Sea were held to be cured of extravagant Love ; better believed than experienced . Of the Adriatick Sea , and the Islands therein . THe Adriatick Sea is that at the bottom of which the City of Venice is seated , it being accounted 700 Miles in Length , and 104 in Breadth , and has in it these Isles , viz. MESINA , an Island about 150 Miles in Circumference , yielding considerable Plenty , and has only a strong Fortress for its Defence , the Towns being mostly unwalled , and but indifferently stored with Houses or Inhabitants . LISSA or Clissa , is another of the Adriatick Islands 20 Miles over , and 60 in Circumference , very Fruitful , and in Subjection to the Venetians , who only defend the Sea Ports , and by that means hold the rest in Subjection . CVRZOLA a place not exceeding 60 Miles in Circumference , yet of great moment to the Venetians in rendring them Wood sufficient to build their Ships and Galleys ; having the Chief Town of the same name with the Island , defended by Two strong Fortresses , Commanded by a Governour , revoked or changed yearly ; and altho the Island it self affords no extraordinary Merchandise , yet it lies Commodious for Ships Trading in those parts . The Mediterranean Sea Considered , together with the Islands therein . THe Mediteranean Sea is so called from its Midland Scituation , as being environed with the Earth , &c. and in it are found these Islands of Note , viz. SICILY , about 700 Miles in Circumference , famed throughout the World for its Fertility , producing Oyl , Corn , Wine , Rice , Sugar , Alloms , Salts , Fruits , Mettals , Corral ; and of Cattle such abundance , that it feeds not only it self but a great part of Italy and other Neighbouring Countries , and was accounted the Granary of ancient Rome ; nor can the New well subsist without its supplies : And here is found the Flaming Mount Aetna , which frequently has such horrible Eruptions , that it not only sends Stones and Cinders with Fire into the Air an incredible height , which scatter over many parts of the Countrey , but to the great Misfortune of the Inhabitants , and many times to the overthrow of Towns and Cities , emitteth streams of Liquid Fire or melted Minerals , which have been known to run in a Fiery Torrent a mile into the Sea , before the Waves could extinguish them ; and here the Chief Cities are Mesina and Syracuse ; and the whole Countrey at present is under the King of Spain , tho formerly it was an entire Kingdom Governed by a King of its own ; the Kings of Sicily , lately stiling themselves Kings of Jerusalem ; and the people are much of the nature of those in Italy , from which the Island is divided by a small Arm of the Sea only . MALTA , anciently Melita , the Landing Place of St. Paul in his way to Rome , when the Viper clave to his hand , and he shook it into the Fire , is a fair Island , tho but little in Compass , yielding store of Oranges , Lemons , Figgs , Citrons , Cottoons , Pomgranats , and many other delicious Fruits ; but is so unhappy to be mostly deficient in Wine and Corn , by which it is supplied from Sicily and other parts ; however it is one of the Chief Sea Fortresses or Bulwarks of Christendom against the Turks , Commanded by an Order of Knights , called the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem , tho vulgarly termed or named the Knights of Malta ; the whole Territory being 10 Leagues in Length and 4 in Breadth , yet contains 60 Villages , and 4 principal Cities ; the Chief Valet , a strong and well Fortified City , wherein the great Master of the Order has his Palace , and the Knights their Chambers ; as also a Tower from whence a Prospect may be taken of the whole Island . CORSICA , Scituate over against Genoa , being 325 Miles in Circumference , and of a very Fruitful Product , yielding Corn , Wine , Figgs , Raisins and Hony , and has in it Iron Mines , Mines of Allom , and other Minerals , and has for its chief Cities , Bastia , ( pleasantly seated on the North East part of the Island , on a commodious Haven ) Mara , Gallera , St. Florence , St. Boniface , and some others of lesser note , and is under the Government of Genoa , and affords a Beast , rarely found but in this Island , called Mufoli , with a Skin like a Deer , but harder by many Degrees , and Horns like a Ram ; and here are bred an Excellent Race of good Horses , and is an Island much noted for its good Havens , upon the Account of the Reception for Shipping , Trading in the Mediterranean . SARDINIA is another Island of this Tract , not above 7 Miles distant from the former , though much larger , as not held to be less than 560 Miles in compass , abounding with Corn and Fruit , as being but little troubled with Hills ; and though the Soil is Rich , yet no Poisonous nor Offensive thing is found in the Island , having for its principal Cities Coliaris , ( well Inhabited and Fortified , seated upon a good Haven , being an Arch-Bishops See ) Reparata , Bossa , and Aquilastra , and in the whole Island are two other Arch-Bishops , and 15 Suffraga● Bishops ; the People throughout this Island demeaning themselves courteous to Strangers , and are very just in their dealings . The Baleares are sundry Islands found in this Sea , and the greatest of these are Majorca and Minorca . MAJORCA is an Island about 300 Miles in Circumference , lying about 60 Miles from the Coast of Spain , all the Borders of it being Mountainous , and for the most part Barren , but the Inland Countrey Fruitful , bearing Corn , Olives , Grapes , Fruits of sundry Kinds , and has in it the City of Majorca , a University ; and that of Palma . MINORCA is about 9 miles distant from the former , and 150 miles in Circumference , having for its Principal Cities or Towns , Minorca , and Javan , and is a Flourishing Island , especially the Inland Parts , both of them under the King of Spain : near to these are two other small Islands , viz. Ebrisa , and Olihusa , considerably Fertile , but not large , well Inhabited , or of any considerable Trade , there are moreover the lesser Islands dispersed abroad as the Vulcanian or Aeolian Islands , on the Sioilian Shoar ; the principal of which is Lipra , not exceeding 10 miles in Circumference , and are both properly called the Liparean Islands , and abound with Sulphur , Allom , Bitumen , hot Baths , and some Fruits , though not much , as being very Rockey and Mountainous , yet Inhabited by some Spaniards . VVLCANIA , formerly held to be the Forge of Vulcan , where he made Thunder-bolts for Jupiter , by reason it cast out Fire in three rising Hills , like the Funnels of Chimneys , casting up Stones , and horribly Roaring like a Smiths Forge . STROMBOLO is another Aelian Island , or rather a Burning Mountain in the Sea , carrying its Flames and Fire so bright , that it appears like a Beacon , and may be seen in the dark for many Leagues ; held by some who know no better , to be the mouth of Hell ; when indeed this and all other Burning Mountains are occasioned by the firing of Minerals , or the unctuous Quality of the Earth ; thro the vehement Agitation of Heat and Cold , strugling for mastery in the vacant Caverns , &c. There are in this Tract 18 Islands , called the Isles of Naples , but only Isica , and Capra , and Aenaia are of any moment , and these so small , that they render little Trade : There are others called the Ligurian Islands , viz. Elba and Gallinara and some others , rather Rocks than Islands ; wherefore we pass them over as unworthy a place in this Book ; and thus much to these Islands . The Oriental Islands are those of the Eastern Seas , and to these by many ( tho somewhat improperly ) are reckoned Rhodes and Cyprus , Two famous Islands in the Mediterranean , exceedingly abounding in all manner of Plenty , and have for their Chief Cities Famagusta and Rhodes , both Famous for their Strength , and the Sieges they sustained against the whole Power of the Turks . ORMVS , lying upon the Aethiopian Coast , and a place much frequented , spoken of before . ZELON , a Famous Island for Plenty , lying not far from the Indian Coast called Cape Comerein . MOLOCCOES , Six Islands in Chief , but have many other subject to them , viz. Tidar , Tarnate , Macir , Rachian , Machin , and Bottone , the only Islands , fruitfully abounding with Cloves , Nutmegs , Ginger , Cinamon , Aloes , and Pepper , for which they are much Traded to by the Europeans . AMBOYNA is an Island Fruitful in Lemons , Oranges , Cloves , Cocoa's , Bonanus Sugar Canes , and other valuable Commodities ; and here it was the Dutch executed their Inhumane Cruelties on the English , and is called one of the Islands of Sindae or Selebes ; the other Three being the Selebes , Magassar , and Gilolo , considerably Rich and Plentiful , but Inhabited partly by Canibals , and partly by a rude sort of people , little inferiour to them ; and next to these is Banta or Banda , abounding with Nutmegs . JAVAMAJOR and Minor , are Two extraordinary Islands abounding with Spices , Rice , and Cotton , and all other things necessary for the subsistance of Life , Governed by many Kings , which are in continual War with each other ; and in this Tract are Bala and Madara , Bocuro , Burneo . SVMATRA , is a very pleasant Island of East India , as indeed are most of the Oriental Islands named , 700 Miles in Length , and 200 in Breadth ; and to these of this Tract we may add the Philippine Islands , many in number , but most of them small spots or specks in the Sea ; and the Chief of these Islands , being in the possession of the Spaniards , are Minbanao , Lusson , Tandain , and Pollohan , abounding with Fruit , Cattle , pleasant Rivers , Fowls , &c. Here are also the two Islands of Avirae , lying West ward of Sumatra . The Islands of Africa Described . MADAGASCAR , a large Island of 1000 Miles in Length , and 230 Miles over , Inhabited by Negroes , where either Sex go Naked , and consequently there is no Imployment for Taylors ; yet with the Natives the Europeans Trade , tho mostly for Slaves , Copper , Gold , Silver , &c. and in this Tract are found the Islands of Chameree , Meottey , Mohelia , Mauritius , Johanan , an a Woody Island , called Englands Forrest , but of no Trade , though considerably Fruitful . Socotora , is an Island lying at the Mouth of the Red Sea , 60 miles in length , and 64 in breadth , abounding with Gums , Alloes , Spices , &c. Here are also the Island of St. Thomas , the Princes Island , and the Gorgades , in number 9 , viz. St. Vincent , St. Anthony , St. Lucius ; Buenavisita , Insula , Salis , Del ●ogo , St. Nicholas , St. James , and St. Majo . The Canary Islands are in number 7 , viz. The Grand Canary , La Palma , Teneriffa , Lancerota , Hieorro , Forte Ventura , and La Gomera ; all of them very plentiful , abounding with Fruits , Cattle , &c. But above all , the Canarys yield us the Wine , taking its name from the Country ; and in one of them is found the Mount Teneriff , much transcending the Clouds , as being 15 miles in ascent . Maedera is a famous Island , first discovered by an English Ship , cast away upon the Coast , now abounding with Corn , Wine , Honey , Sugar Canes , and Madder , used in Dying : and upon the Coast is Holy Port , an Island , though but 15 miles in compass , very fruitful and pleasant . The Azores are 9 in number , viz. Tercera , the principal , St. Michael , St. George , St. Mary , Fyall , Gratiosa , Pico , Corno , and Flores , not being very Fruitful , except the first . Hesperides , or the Hesperian Islands , are 3 in number , viz. Buanista , Mayo , and Sal , lying about an 100 miles from the Continent of Africk , being in themselves not only Fruitful , but exceeding pleasant , by reason of the temperate Air , which occasioned the Poetical Fictions , of their being the Elizium Fields , or aboad of happy Souls after their departure . The American Islands , &c. JAMAICA , now an English Colony , lately taken from the Spaniards , is 170 miles in length , and 70 in breadth , very pleasant and temperate , considerably Fruitful , abounding with Oranges , Lemons , Cocoa Nuts , Pomgranates , and other curious Fruits , abounding with Cattle as England , the Trees alwaies Green , &c. BARBADOES , an other English Colony , is very well inhabited , yielding store of Sugar , Cattle , Corn , &c. though not exceeding 14 or 15 miles in length . BERMVDES , called the Summer Islands , are very pleasant , abounding with Oranges , Sugar , and other Commodities , breeding in their Mulberry Trees , great store of Silk-worms , which return to considerable account . ST . CHRISTOPHERS is a small Island , yet produces store of Tobacco , Cotton , Ginger , full of Woods and steep Mountains , and is possessed by the English and French. NEVIS , about 18 miles in circumference , is a Colony of the English , and produces Cotton , Sugar , Ginger , &c. ANTEGO is about 7 Leagues in length , and as much in breadth , with very rocky Shoars , unsafe for Shipping , yet abounding in Fruit , Fish , Venison , Tobacco , Indico , Sugar , &c. HISPANIOLA , 350 Leagues in Circumference , very Fruitful , as are all the Islands in this Tract , viz. Cuba , Laba , Balima , Lucayoneque , Abacoo , Biminy , Labaquene , Viemo , Curateo , Gotao , Oquaato , Samana , St. Salvador , Le Triangulo , St. Vincent , Dominica , Anguila , and some others , scarcely taken notice of by Historians , as for the most part not inhabited , yet visited frequently by the Neighbouring Islanders , upon the account of the wild Cattle and Fruits found in them ; and for the conveniency of the Fishing Trade . And upon these Coasts of America , are lately setled two Colonies of English , in Pensylvania and Carolina , very prosperous and thriving : But not having more room for a further Description , we must , after having thus far proceeded , put a period to this our History of the Universe . Hoping 't will find acceptance , since Mankind To struggle for the World is much inclin'd . FINIS . 
A33311	----	A geographicall description of all the countries in the known vvorld as also of the greatest and famousest cities and fabricks which have been, or are now remaining : together with the greatest rivers, the strangest fountains, the various minerals, stones, trees ... which are to be found in every country : unto which is added, a description of the rarest beasts, fowls ... which are least known amongst us / collected out of the most approved authors ... by Sa. Clarke ... Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682. 1657 Approx. 747 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 120 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A33311 Wing C4516 ESTC R36024 15586836 ocm 15586836 103995 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33311) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103995) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1184:93) A geographicall description of all the countries in the known vvorld as also of the greatest and famousest cities and fabricks which have been, or are now remaining : together with the greatest rivers, the strangest fountains, the various minerals, stones, trees ... which are to be found in every country : unto which is added, a description of the rarest beasts, fowls ... which are least known amongst us / collected out of the most approved authors ... by Sa. Clarke ... Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682. Gaywood, Richard, fl. 1650-1680. [6], 219 [i.e. 225], [8] p. Printed by R.I. for Thomas Newberry ..., London : MDCLVII [1657] Added illustrated t.p. signed: R. Gaywood. Includes index. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Description and travel. Great Britain -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. America -- Description and travel. 2004-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Geographicall Description Of all the COUNTRIES In the known VVORLD . AS ALSO Of the greatest and famousest Cities and Fabricks which have been , or are now remaining : Together with The greatest Rivers , the strangest Fountains , the various Minerals , Stones , Trees , Hearbs , Plants , Fruits , Gums , &c. which are to bee found in every Country . Unto which is added , a Description of The rarest Beasts , Fowls , Birds , Fishes , and Serpents which are least known amongst us . Collected out of the most approved Authors , and from such as were eye-witnesses of most of the things contained herein . By SA : CLARKE , Pastor of the Church of Christ in Bennet Finck , London . PSALM 104.24 , 25. O Lord , how manifold are thy Works ! In wisdome hast thou made them all : The earth is full of thy riches : So is the great and wide Sea , wherein are things creeping innumerable : both small and great Beasts , &c. LONDON , Printed by R. I. for Thomas Newberry , at the three Lions in Cornhill , over against the Conduit . MDCLVII . A GEOGRAPHICALL DESCRIPTION OF ALL THE COVNTRIES IN THE KNOWNE WORLD as also of the Chiefest Cittyes , Famousest Structures , Greatest Rivers ▪ Strangest Fountaines &c. Together with The rarest Beasts ▪ Birds Fishes &c , which are Least known● amongst vs. BY SA : CLARKE : R Gaywood fecit A Geographicall Description Of all the COUNTRIES In the known VVORLD . The Division of the World. THE Earth is commonly divided into four parts , Asia , Africa , Europe , and America . Asia Described . Asia is divided into two parts : Asia the lesse , next to Europe , called also Anatolia , or Natolia , thus bounded : Towards the West and North , is Greece : Full West is the Archipelagus : On the East is the River Euphrates : On the North is the Euxine Sea : And on the South the Mediterranean . This Country was once of admirable fertility , affording all sorts of Commodities , both for necessity and delight : But for the sins of her Inhabitants it s turned into barrennesse , having been so often wasted by the great Monarchs of the earth . First , by the Babylonians , then by the Meads and Persians , then by the Grecians , then by the Romans , and lastly by the Turks , who have made such wofull havock , that in it are to bee seen the ruines of above four thousand Cities , and Towns : the residue have lost both the names , and memory of their Predecessors , and the people are faln from the Knowledge , Religion , and Industry of their fore-fathers : and for the most part are Mahumetans . In this Asia the Lesse are contained these Provinces : Caria , Jonia , Dori● , Lydia , Aeolis , Phrygia minor , and major , Cilicia , Pamphilia ▪ Lycia , Bythinia , Pontus , Paphlagonia , Galacia , Cappadocia , Lycaonia Pysidia , and Armenia minor . In Jonia stood Miletum where Paul Preached to the Elders , Acts 20.17 . and Ephesus . In Lydia were seated Laodicea , Thyatira , Philadelphia , Sardis and Pergamus . In Phrygia minor was Adramitium mentioned Act. 27.2 . In Phrygia major was Colosse , to whom Paul wrote his Epistle . In Cilicia was Tarsus where Paul was born . In this Country feed those Goats whose hair makes our curious Chamlets , and Grogerams , falsely called Camels hair . In Pamphilia are seated Perga , Pisidia , and Attalia , Sea Towns , Act. 13 . 1● , 14. In Lycia the cheif City was Patara . In Lycaonia were Iconium and Listra . In Pisidia was the famous City of Antiochia . In Asia the Greater are contained these Countries , Syria , Palestine , Armenia major , Ara●●a the Happy , Stony , Desert , Media , Assyria , Mesop●tamia , Persia , Chald●n , Part●ia , Hircania , T●rtaria , ●hi●a , and India . In Syria are Phaenicia , Cael●syria and Syroph●nicia . In Phaenicia are Tyre and Sidon , Sarepta and Ptolaemais . In Caelosyria are Hieropolis , Damascus , Aleppo , Tripolis &c. Palestine is in length two hundred miles : in breadth but fifty : containing Samaria ; Idumaea , Judaea , Galile the higher , called Galile of the Gentiles : Galile the lower , wherein were Nazareth : and Mount Tabor , where Christ was transfigured . Armenia major , now Turkomania , wherein was Colchus whence Jason fetched the golden Fleece . Arabia divided into three parts , Arabia Deserta , where the Children of Israel were fed with Manna forty years . Arabia Petrosa , where Mount Sinai was , and the Law given . Arabia Faelix , abounding with Spices and Drugges , where Medina is , the place of Mahomets Sepulchre . Media where the fruits of the Country are said to bee always green , and flourishing . Assyria where Nineveh stood to which Jonah was sent . Mesopotamia where was Babylon . Persia a great Empire where the Regall City is Persepolis . Chaldaea often mentioned in Scripture . Parthia the Inhabitants whereof were famous for their Archery , and opposition against the Romans . Hircania which hath many Cities of note , and abounds with Wine , and Honey . Tartaria formerly called Scythia , whose Queen Tomyris , overcame Cyrus , and cut off his head : They have neither Cities nor houses but live in hoards ; their Prince is the great Cham. China is a very great , populous , and fruitful Country , and the Inhabitants are very ingenuous , but it is lately overrun by the Tartars , as you shall hear afterwards . India , through the midst whereof runs the River ●anges , dividing it into India intra Gangem , which lieth towards the West , and India extra Gangem , which lyeth towards the East . The chief place whereof is Goa , where the Vice-roy of Portugal resides . The Islands of Asia the less are Rhodes , over against Caria ; and Cyprus , formerly consecrated to Venus . In the Indian Ocean the Islands are very many , principally Ormus , Zeilan , Sumatra , Avirae insulae , Bocuro , Java major , and minor , Japan , the Molucco's , and the Philippine Islands , which abound with Spices of all sorts , Pearls , and Gold , whereof I will now give a more particular account . Asia minor , more largely described . Cappadocia described . Cappadocia , called also Leucosyria , and now Amasia , stretcheth four hundred and fifty miles along the Euxine Sea ; bounded on the West , with Paphlagonia , Galatia , and part of Pamphilia , on the South with Cilicia , on the East with the Hills Antitaurus , and Moschius , and part of Euphrates ; Here runneth Halis , the end of Craesus Empire , both in the site and fate thereof , hee being deceived with that ambiguous Oracle , Craesus Halin penetrans , magnam pervertet op●m vim , that passing Halis , hee should overturn a great State , which hee interpreting actively of his attempts against Cyrus , verified it passively in himself . In Cappadocia was the City of Comana , famoused by the Temple of Bellona , and a great multitude of such as were there inspired by Devillish illusions . Not far thence also was Castabala , where was the Temple of Diana Persica . Galatia , or Gallo-graecia , hath on the South , Pamphilia , and on the North it s washed with the E●xine Sea , by the space of two hundred and fifty miles . Sinope was the chief City : Deiotar●s a famous King : but Galacia is made more famous by St. Pauls Epistle written to the Church thereof . Pontus , and Bithinia , now called Bursia , hath on the West the mouth of Pontus , the Thracian Bosphorus , and part of Propontis ; Galacia on the East : part of the Euxine Sea on the North : and Asia , properly so called , on the South : The most famous Cities in it were Nice , wherein was celebrated the first General Council gathered against the Arians : Nicomedia , sometimes the seat of the Emperors ; Apamia , or Bursa , nigh to Mount Olympus , where the first Ottamans had their Seat-Royal , and all of that race ( except the Great Turks themselves ) are still there buried : Chalcedon , builded seventeen years before Bi●amium and the builders thereof are said to bee blinde , which neglected that better seat . Here was held a famous Council of six hundred and thirty Bishops against the Heresie of Eutiches . Paphlagonia ▪ hath on the North Pontus , on the East the River Halis , on the South Phrygia and Galacia , and on the West Bithynia : Vetruvius tells us of a ●ountain here that seems to bee mixed with wine , that makes drunken such as drink freely thereof . Asia , properly so called , now Sarcum , is bounded on the West with part of Propontis , and Hellespont , the Aegean , Icarian and Myrtoan Seas ; On the South with the Rhodian Sea , Lycia and Pamphilia ; On the East with Galacia : and on the North with Pontus , Bythinia , and part of Propontis . In which space are contained Phrygia , Caria , and both Mysia's , Aeolis , Jonia , Doris , and Lydia . Phrygia is divided into the greater , and the less , called also Hellespontiaca , and Troas . The greater lyeth Eastward , and is so called from the River Phryx , which parts it from Caria . Here stood Midaium the Royal Seat of Mydas , and Apamia the Phrygian Metropolis . Here also upon the River Sangarius stood Gordie , where was the Gordian knot , which when Alexander could not untie , hee cut it in sunder with his sword . In the lesser Phrygia stood the eye of Asia , and Star of the East , called Ilium , or Troy , destroyed by the Grecians after ten years siege , the ruines whereof appear at this day , the walls , and decayed buildings entertaining the beholder with a kinde of majesty ; the walls were of a large circuit , of great , spongy , black , and hard stones , cut foursquare ; the ruines of the Turrets on the walls are yet to be seen , also great marble Tombs of ancient workmanship made Chest-fashion , and their covers whole are yet to be seen without the walls . Many great Cisterns made to receive rain water are yet whole ; The soil about it is dry , and barren : The Rivers Xanthus , and Simois so much famoused , are small Rivers , which in Summer are quite dry . Nunc seges est ubi Troja fuit . Cyzicus was a City of Mysia , wherein was a famous Temple , whose Pillars were four cubits thick , and fifty cubits high , each of one stone , the whole building was made of polished stone , and each stone was joyned to other with a line of gold : The Image of Jupiter within was made of Ivory , crowned with a marble Apollo , which City and Temple were swallowed up in an Earthquake , and probably for their abominable Idolatry . The like befel Philadelphia ( one of the seven Churches to which St. John wrote ) another City of Mysia , and the like to Magnesia in the same Region . A little hence standeth Abydus , and over against it on Europe side was Sestus ; one of the Guards of the Turkish Empire , he having built Castles there which are well furnished , and the Straits not being above seven Furlongs over . Here Xerxes joyned Asia to Europe by a Bridge , for the transportation of his huge Army into Greece . In Mysia also was that famous Pine-tree that was four and twenty foot in compass , and growing intire for seventy foot from the root , was then divided into three Arms , equidistant , which afterwards gathered themselves close into one top two hundred foot high . Jonia is situated on the Icarian Seas over against the Isle of Chios , wherein were ten principal Cities , Miletus , Myus , Priene , Ephesus , Colophon , Lebedus , Teos , Clazomenae , Phocaea , and Erythraea . The Temple of Diana Described . The Temple of Diana at Ephesus was one of the Worlds Wonders ; two hundred and twenty years were spent in the building of it : It was built upon a Marish to prevent hurt by Earthquakes , which were very common in those parts ; the first foundation was laid upon Coals , the second upon Wooll ; It was four hundred twenty and five foot long , and two hundred and twenty broad , there were in it one hundred twenty and seven Pillars of Marble , sixty foot in height , and thirty six of them curiously wrought and engraven , the works of so many Kings . The doors of the Temple were of Cypress , which after four hundred years , were as fresh as if they had been new made ; the roof was of Cedar : The Image , which superstition supposed to have come down from Jupiter , was made by one Canesia : some say of Ebonie , others of the Vine which had many holes made , and filled with Spikenard , the moisture whereof closed up the rifts . It was inriched and adorned with gifts beyond value . It was contrived by Ctesiphon , and was seven times fired , the last whereof was by Erostratus , who did it to get himself a name : Herodo . Doris was almost surrounded with the Sea , wherein was Gnidus , a City famous for the Marble Image of Venus and Halycarnassus , famous for Herodotus , and Dionysius the Historians ; and for Mausolus , whose Sepulchre erected by Artimesia his wife , and sister , was accounted one of the seven Wonders of the World. Lycia is washed by the Sea for the space of two hundred miles : In it Mount Taurus ariseth , hence stretching it self Eastward under divers appellations , to the Indian Sea. Pamphilia beareth Eastward from Lycia , and now together with Cilicia is by the Turks called Caramania . Armenia minor , which is divided from the greater , now Turcomania , by the River Euphrates on the East . A more full description of the Countries in Asia major . The Land of Canaan Described . It was first called Canaan after that the posterity of Canaan the son of Cham had possessed it , when Moses and Joshua had conquered it , it was called the Land of Israel . After the Babylonish Captivity it was called the Land of Judaea : From the Philistines , which inhabited the Sea-coasts , it was called the Land of Palestine : and by Christians since , the Holy Land. Adricomius , which hath best described it , makes it to bound Eastward on Syria , and Arabia : Southward on the Desart of Paran and Egypt : Northward on Mount Libanus : and Westward on the Sea. From Dan to Bersheba its about a hundred and sixty Italian miles in length , and sixty in breadth . No Country in the world had so many Cities in so little a compass as this once had . The Royal Cities in each Tribe were these : In Aser , Acsaph , besides Sidon , and Tyrus : In Benjamin , Bethel , Gaaba , Jerusalem , and Jerico . In Dan , ●achish ; besides Eckron and Gath : In Ephraim , Gazer , Samaria , Saron , and Tapua : In Gad , Rabba : In Isachar , Aphec : In Juda , Arad , Be●eck , Eglon , Hebron , Libna , Mackeda , Odolla , Taphua : In Manasse , Dor , Gilgal , Jezreel , Megiddo , Taanac , and Thirza : In the other part of Manasse , Astaroth , Edri , Geshur , Machathi , Soba , Teman , and Damascus . In Nepthali , Aser , Kedes and Hemath : In Ruben , Heshbon , Madian and Petra : In Simeon , Debir , and Gerar : In Zebulon , Jeconan and Shimron . Jordan is the chiefest River , which at last looseth it self in the Lake Asphaltites , but before that , it makes many fruitful Vallies , and spreadeth it self into a Lake called Genazereth , sixteen miles long , and six broad , environed with many pleasant Towns , as Julias and Hippo on the East : Tarichea on the South , and Tiberias on the West , made wholesome with her hot-waters . But before it makes the Lake of Genazereth , it makes another called Samachonitis , it especially is filled with the snow of Libanus usually melted in the first month , which causeth Jordan then to swell , and overflow his banks ( which made Josua's passing thorough it at that time the more miraculous : ) In Scripture it s called the waters of Merom . The variety of fruits , and other temporall blessings , wherewith this Country was inriched , are so fully set down in Scripture that I need make no particular mention of them . What multitudes of people it fed , may be taken notice of in those two Instances ; First , When David numbred them , there were found Eleven hundred thousand in Israel , and four hundred and seventy thousand in Judah , valiant men that drew the sword , 2 Sam. 24.9 . and yet Benjamin and Levi were not reckoned : And in the dayes of Jeroboam , 2 Chr. 13. Abijah King of Judah brought into the field four hundred thousand , and Jeroboam eight hundred thousand , and on this part were slain five hundred thousand , all choice men , which no history can match in any age , or place of the world : What then was the total number , if women , children , impotent , and aged men had been reckoned ? After the return from the Babylonish Captivity , one third part of this Country was called Judaea , to distinguish it from the other two , Samaria and Galilee . Galilee was the most Northerly , confining on Libanus and Anti-Libanus towards the North : on Phaenicia Westerly : having Caelosyria on the East : and Samaria with Arabia on the South : Jordan parted it ●n the middest It was divided into the higher and lower Galilee , the higher was called Galilee of the Gentiles , containing the Springs of Jordan , and those Cities which Salomon gave to King Hyram : The lower was called Galilee of Tiberias , that City giving name both to the Lake and Region , in which Nazareth , and the Hill Tabor were famous . Samaria is seated betwixt Galilee , and Judaea , being much lesse than either of them . Judaea is the most Southerly , between the Mediterranean , and Dead Seas , Samaria , and Idumaen . Pliny addeth to these the Region of Decapolis , so called from her ten Cities , which were , Caesarea Philippi , Aser , Kedes , Nepthalim , Sephet , Corazin , Bethsaida , Capernaum , Jotopata , Tiberias , and Bethsan , called also Scythopolis . A Description of Hierusalem , and the Temple , as they were when they were destroyed by the Romans . Hierusalem was compassed with a treble wall on every side , save only on that part where it was inclosed with inaccessible Vallies ; for on that side it needed onely one wall : It was built upon two hils , the one opposite to the other , separated by a Valley , which was wonderously replenished with houses . One of these Hills , whereon stood the upper part of the City , was far higher and steeper than the other ; whereupon King David compassing it about with a Wall , called it the City of David . The other hill called Acra , was the place whereon the lower part of the City stood : And opposite to this Acra , was another hill lower than it , which at first was divided from it by a large Valley ; but when the Asmonians reigned , they filled up this Valley , and cut down the top of Acra , that it might not hide the Temple : within one of the vallies was Siloam , a Fountain sending forth abundance of clear and sweet water : The outmost wall , by reason of the valley about it , and the Rock whereon it stood was impregnable , the rather , because besides the situation , it was built very strongly by David , Salomon , and other Kings . A fourth wall was begun by Agrippa : In humane reason , had this wall been finished , the City could never have been taken : For hee began to build it with stones twenty cubits long , and ten cubits broad , so that it could neither bee easily undermined , nor battered with Engines : But hee built this wall but ten cubits high , and then fearing lest Claudius Caesar should think that hee had a purpose to Rebell , hee gave it over : Yet afterwards the Jews raised this wall twenty cubits high : made a Battlement two cubits high , and the Tower three cubits , in all four and twenty cubits high : Besides , upon the wall were three Towers twenty cubits broad , and twenty cubits high , built four square , very strongly ; within these Towers were rooms for men to dwell in , and Cisterns to receive rain-water . The third wall had ninty of these Towers , and between every Tower were two hundred cubits space : The second wall had fourteen Towers ; and the old wall had threescore , and the compasse of the whole City was three and thirty furlongs . Between the North , and the West-part of the City , upon the outmost wall , stood the Tower Psephina , which was raised threescore and ten cubits high ; so that in a clear day a man might from thence discover Arabia , and the utmost confines of the Jews , even to the Sea. Just opposite to this was the Towe● Hippicos , built by Herod upon the old wall , which for bignesse , beauty , and strength , surpassed all others in the world : It had four corners , each of which was five and twenty cubits broad , as many long , and thirty cubits high , and in no place hollow : On the top was a Well to receive Rain-water , twenty cubits deep . On the top of all were Houses five and twenty cubits high , divided into many rooms : Above them were battlements two cubits high , and Turrets three cubits high , so that in all it was fourscore and five cubits high . Hee built also a second Tower , in breadth and length forty cubits , and as many high , in figure of a square pillar , all solid , and not hollow within : And above this , a Porch ten cubits high , adorned with Turrets and Pinacles : Over the midst of this Porch hee built another Tower , distinguished into goodly roomes , and sumptuous Baths ; and on the top it was beautifyed with Turrets and Pinacles ; so that the whole height was almost fourscore and ten cubits . Lastly , Hee built a third Tower , which hee called after his Queens name , Mariamne , twenty cubits high , and twenty broad , all of solid stone , and not hollow , having more stately and magnificent lodgings in it than either of the former : It was in all fifty five cubits high . These Towers , though they were very high , yet by reason of their situation they seemed far higher : For the old Wall whereon they were built stood upon a Rock that was thirty cubits high , whereby their height was much increased : They were not built also of ordinary stone , but all of white Marble , whereof each stone was twenty cubits long , and ten cubits broad , and five cubits thick ; and so curiously joyned together that every Tower seemed but one stone ; within the City was the Kings Palace , surpassing all that can bee spoken of it , and for greatnesse , and curious workmanship , may bee compared with any other in the world : It was invironed with a wall thirty cubits high , adorned with goodly Towers round about , Beautified with Houses for an hundred of the Nobility : The variety of the Marble wherewith it was built , was admirable , all sorts being therein used , though never so rare to bee found . In every room also were many vessels of gold , and silver , and many Porches round about , adorned with most curious Pillars : There were in it very many pleasant walks , adorned with all sorts of Trees , and Gardens , beset with Fountains that spouted up water on high , and Cisterns beauti●yed with many Brazen Statues , from which ranne out water continually . The Temple Described . The Temple was built upon a Rocky Mountain ; the plain on the top whereof was at first scarce big enough for the Temple and Court , the hill being very steep : But the people every day bringing earth thither , at last made it plain , and large enough , and inclosed the hill with a treble wall , which was a work passing all expectation ; to the effecting whereof many Ages were spent , and all the holy treasure offered to God from all parts of the world : The foundations of the Temple were laid three hundred cubits deep , and in many places more . The stones of it were forty cubits , The Porches were double , and every one was supported by many stately pillars , five and twenty cubits high , all of one peece of white Marble ; the tops of them were of Cedar so exactly wrought , as astonished the beholders : These Porches were thirty Cubits broad , and the compass of all was six Furlongs . The Courts were curiously wrought , and paved with all sorts of stones . Thirdly , The way to the inward Temple was all inclosed with stones , wrought like Lattice-work , which were three Cubits high , of curious workmanship : to this second there was an ascent by fourteen staires ; and aloft it was four square , and enclosed with a wall by it self , whose outside being forty Cubits high , was all covered with stairs to ascend up to it , and within , it was twenty five Cubits high : At the top of the fourteen staires within the wall was a level , compassed with a wall of three hundred Cubits , which had eight Gates in it ; and between the Gates were Porches opposite each to other , reaching from the wall to the Treasury , supported with great and stately Pillars . All the gates were covered with Plates of gold , and silver , only one was covered with Corinthian brasse , which for beauty far excelled the other , dazling the eyes of the beholders : In every gate were two doores , each of them thirty Cubits high , and fifteen broad ; and on each side they had seats thirty Cubits long , and forty Cubits high , each one supported with two Pillars , twelve Cubits thick : Only the gate which was covered with Corinthian brasse , was fifty Cubits high , the gates were forty Cubits , and it was more richly adorned than the rest . Fourthly , the Holy of Holies was situated in the midst of all , and had twelve staires to go up to it . The forepart of it was an hundred Cubits high , and as many broad : Backward it was forty Cubits ; on each side it had as it were two shoulders rising up in height twenty Cubits : The first gate was seventy Cubits high , and five and twenty wide , and had no doores , to shew that Heaven was alwayes open , &c. All the fore-parts were gilded , and all wi●●in was covered with fine gold . The inward part was divided into two rooms , whereof the first only might bee seen , which was in height fourescore , and ten Cubits , in length forty , and in breadth tvventy : round about the wall vvas a golden Vine , vvhereon hung many grapes in clusters all of gold , every cluster being about six foot long : It had golden gates fifty five Cubits high , and sixteen Cubits broad . It had curious hangings of the same length , admirably vvrought vvith Purple , Violet , and Scarlet Silk , all the fabrick vvas so exquisitely and richly vvrought , that none could possibly imagine any vvorkmanship that it vvanted : For it vvas all covered vvith a massie plate of pure gold vvhich dazled the eyes of the beholders : The top vvas all set vvith rods of gold , sharp like pikes at the ends , lest birds should sit thereon , and defile it . The stones wherewith it was built were forty five Cubits large , five in length , six broad , and as many long . Joseph . l. 6. c. 7. The City of Ninive described . Ninive was first founded by Assur the son of Sem , Gen. 11.10 . Enlarged by Ninus , the third Babylonish King : The compasse of it was four hundred and eighty Furlongs , or sixty four Italian miles ▪ the Walls were one hundred foot high , and so broad , that three Chariots might passe abreast upon them ; upon the Walls were fifteen hundred Towers , each of them two hundred foot high : It 's called a great City , Jonah 3.3 . It was eight years in building , and there were never fewer than ten thousand workmen about it . The City of Babylon described . Babylon was founded by Nimrod , Gen. 10.10 . but enlarged by Semiramis , who for the carrying on of that work , drew together thirty hundred thousand workmen ; who in one year finished the Walls , which contained in circuit four hundred and eighty furlongs , or sixty four Italian miles : They were two hundred foot high , and fifty foot thick ; so that six Chariots might drive abreast on them . The River Euphrates ran through the midst of it : over which shee built a strong , and stately Bridge of a mile long , binding each stone to other , with clips of Iron fastened with molten lead . These Walls were one of the seven Wonders of the World. It was built four square , each side sixteen miles long ; scituated in a large plain . Aristotle calls it a Country , rather than a City : and it must needs bee very great , when some part of it was taken three dayes before the other heard of it . It had a hundred brazen Gates , and two hundred and fifty Towers upon the Walls , for beauty , and strength . Semiramis built in it two Pallaces both for ornament , and defence : One in the West , which was sixty Furlongs in compasse , with high brick Walls , and within that a lesse , and within that a third , wherein also was an impregnable Tower. These were wrought sumptuously with Images of Beasts : It had three stately gates , and within the walls were game of Beasts of sundry sorts . The other Pallace was in the East , on the other side of the River , containing thirty Furlongs in circuit . Semiramis her Obelisk described . Semiramis Queen of Babylon caused an huge Obelisk , square , and of the fashion of a Pyramid , to bee cut out of the Armenian Mountains one hundred and fifty foot long , and four and twenty foot thick , which with much difficulty was brought to the River Euphrates , and from them thence to Babylon , where shee erected it , to bee matter of admiration to future ages . Diod. The Rarities in old Babylon described . Within the heart of this huge and stately City of Babylon shee built a Tower , reckoned amongst the VVorlds VVonders ; It had an hundred brazen gates , and two hundred and fifty Towers . Semiramis also built in the same City a stately Temple which shee dedicated to Cush , or Jupiter Belus , four square ; each side containing two Furlongs or a thousand paces , with thick Towering walls , entred by four gates of polished brasse . In the midst was a solid Tower of the height and thicknesse of a Furlong : upon this another , and so each higher than another , being eight in number , reaching far above the middle Region of the Air : In the highest Tower was a Chappel , and therein a fair bed covered , and a Table of gold , in the top of this Chappel shee placed three golden Statues : One of Jupiter , forty foot long weighing a thousand Talents ( each Talent containing sixty three pounds , and almost ten ounces ) : Another of Ops , weighing as much , sitting in a golden Throne , at her feet two Lions , and hard by , huge Serpents of silver , each of thirty Talents . The third Image was of Juno standing , in weight eight hundred Talents : To all which was a common Table of gold forty foot long , and twelve broad , weighing fifty Talents . There were also two standing Cups of thirty Talents , and two Vessels for perfume , of the like weight : besides three other Vessels of gold weighing twelve hundred Talents : all which the Persian Kings after their conquest of it took away . Herod . Nebuchadnezzar's Babylon with its Rarities described . Nebuchadnezzar , after hee came to it , having conquered all the neighbouring Nations , enriched this Temple of Belus with their spoils , and added a new City to the old without the same , which hee compassed about with three walls , and made in them stately gates : and neer his Fathers Palace hee built another more stately , wherein hee raised stone works like unto Mountains , which hee planted with all manner of trees : Hee made also Pensile Gardens ( one of the VVorlds VVonders ) born upon arches four square , each square containing four hundred foot , filled above vvith earth , vvherein grevv all sorts of trees and plants : the arches vvere built one upon another in convenient height , still increasing as they ascended : the highest vvhich bate the vvalls vvere fifty Cubits high : Hee made also Aquaeducts for the vvatering of this Garden . Hee erected also an Image of gold in the plain of Dura sixty Cubits high , and six broad : These stately buildings made him so to boast ; Is not this great Babel that I have built for the house of the Kingdome , by the might of my power , and for the honour of my Majesty ? Herod . The Tower of Babylon Described . About one hundred and thirty years after Noahs comming out of the Ark , his posterity being affrighted with the late Flood , under Nimrod they intended to raise up such a pile , as should secure them from a second deluge , and admirable it is to consider , what multitudes of men there were in the world in so short a space , there being but eight persons that came out of the Ark , and now this building was carried on by five hundred thousand men ; the Basis of it was nine miles in compass , and in a few years they raised it above five thousand paces into the sky , and had proceeded farther , but that God by confounding their Languages , despersed them over the whole face of the Earth . Herb. Trav. The Country about Babylon hath been the fruitfullest in the VVorld , yeilding ordinarily two hundred , and in some places three hundred increase : the blades of the VVheat and Barley are about four fingers broad ; They cut their Corn twice in the year , and depasture it a third time , or else it would bee nothing but blade : Pur. Pilgri . p. 59. The City of Bagdat Described . Bagdat is raised out of the ruines of old Babylon : it s in circuit above three miles , containing fifteen thousand families : it s watered by Tygris , somewhat broader than the Thames ; it hath a bridge over it made upon thirty long boates , chained together , made to open , and shut at pleasure : The Mosque stands at the West end , large , round , and pleasantly raised of white freestone : The Pallace joyns to the market , its large but low . The Coha-house is a house of good fellowship , where every evening they assemble to drink a certain Stygian Liquor , a black , thick , bitter potion , brewed out of Bunum berries , of great repute , because it provokes lust , and purges melancholly . The Buzzar is square , and comely , the gardens are sweet and lovely . Syria Described . Syria bounds Northward upon Cilicia , and part of Cappadocia by Mount Amanus : on the South upon Judea , and part of Arabia-Petraea : On the East upon Arabia Deserta , and Euphrates : and on the West upon the Syrian Sea. This Country is thought to have been the habitation of our first parents before the Flood , and of Noah , and the better part of his Family , after . Hierapolis was the chief City , where was a Temple built in the midst of the City , compassed with a double wall : The Porch looking Northward was almost a hundred fathoms high : the Temple it self , was three hundred fathoms , at the top whereof stood Images of Priapus ; which was their God , whom they served with filthy and godlesse vices . The Temple within shined with gold , and the Roof was wholly of the same mettall . It yeilded so fragrant a smell , that the garments of those that came into it retained the sent long after : within it was a Quire , where stood the Images of Jupiter , supported with Bulls , and of Juno sitting upon a Lyon , with a Scepter in one hand , and a distaffe in the other , adorned with many Jewels ; and amongst the rest on her head , one called the Lamp , yeilding light in the night season . Not far from the City was a lake two hundred fathoms deep , wherein was preserved sacred Fishes , and in the middest thereof an Altar of stone , crowned always with garlands , and burning with Odours . Antioch , another City in Syria , was built by Seleucus , and was sometimes the Seat Royall of the Syrian Kings , and afterwards it was the third City in the Roman Empire : the third seat of the Christian Patriarks : and the first place where the Disciples were called Christians : but now it s a Sepulchre to it self , being left but a small village . Damascus , another Regal City , was fair , and great , every side containing fifteen miles , by it ran the River Pharphar , that watered their gardens : but Abana entered into the City , and by Conduits was carried into their private houses , both of them adding both pleasure and Profit to the inhabitants ; which made Naaman prefer them before all the Waters of Israel . In it was a Synagogue of the Ismalites , a stately building , wherein was a wall of glasse distinguished by three hundred sixty and five holes , in each of which was a Dial with twelve Degrees , answering to the hours of the day , within it were bathes and costly buildings , so rich of gold and silver as seemed incredible : it had forty great Porches in the circuit of it , wherein nine thousand Lamps , all of gold , and silver hanged from the roof of them . It was ca1led the Palace of Benhadad . Aleppo is now the chiefest City in Syria , wherein this is very remarkable , that though the Plague rage never so much ( as many times it doth ) yet upon that very day wherein Sol enters into Leo , which is usually the twelfth or thirteenth day of July , it immediately ceaseth , and all that are then sick amend , and such as are then come abroad , need fear no further danger . The Turks call Aleppo , Halep , which signifies milk , because it yeilds great store of milk . It s usuall here with many Christians to take a woman of the Country ( provided shee bee not a Turk , for its death for a Christian to meddle with them ) and when they have bought them , to enroll them in the Cadi's book , and so to use them as wives at bed , and board , while they sojourn there , and then at their departure to leave them to shift for themselves , and children . Tripolis is a City on the main land of Syria , neer unto Mount Libanus , which is a Mountain of three days journey in length , reaching from Trypolis to Damascus : The Christians which dwell upon this Mountain are called Maronites , they are a very simple and ignorant People , yet civil , kind , and curteous to strangers . There are now few Cedars growing here , only in one place , there are four and twenty growing together , they are tall , and as big as the greatest Oaks , with diverse rows of branches , one over another , stretching strait out , as though they were kept by Art. There is no place in all the VVorld , wherein they speak the Syriack tongue naturally at this day , but only in four villages on this mountain , which are Eden , Hatcheeth , Shany , and Boloza . Neer unto Tripolis , there is a gallant plain of about a mile in length full of Olive , and Fig-trees . Scandaroon , by Christians called Alexandretta , is in the very bottome of the Straights : The Air is very unwholsome , and infects those that stay any time there , occasioned by two high mountains , which keep away the Sunne from it for a great part of the day : the water also neer the Town is very unwholsome . Here our Merchants land their goods , and send them by Caravan upon Camels to Aleppo , distant about three days journey . Here are many Jackalls , which in the night make a great crying , and comming to a grave where a Corse hath been buried the day before , if the grave bee not well filled with many great stones upon it , they will scrape up the Earth , and devour the corps . Mr. Bidulphs Travels . The Empire of Persia Described . Persia at this day hath many famous Provinces subjected to her Command ; as Persia , Parthia , Media , Hyrcania , Bactria , Sogdiana , Evergeta , Ar●a , Drangiana , Margiana , Paropamisa , Caramania , Gedrosia , Susiana , Arabia , Chaldea , Mesopotamia , Armenia , Iberia , and Mengrellia , twenty Noble Kingdomes of old : The whole Empire is bounded East , West , North , and South , with India , Arabia , the Caspian and Persian Seas . In length from East to West is one thousand three hundred and twenty miles ; and in breadth from North to South ; it s One thousand four hundred fourscore and eight miles ; So that the whole Circuit is about Four thousand miles : the Revenues of the Persian King , amount yearly to the sum of one million and one hundred and ninty thousand pounds sterling . The Persians are usually big-boned , strong , straight , and proper : Of an Olive colour , the women paint , the men love Arms , and all love Poetry . No part of their body is allowed hair , the upper lip excepted , where it grows long , and thick : they turn it downwards : the meaner sort reserve a lock in the middest of their head , by which they believe Mahomet will pluck them up into Paradise . Their eyes are black , their foreheads high , and their Noses hooked ; upon their heads they wear Shashes of great rowls of Calico , silk , and gold , the higher , the more beautiful : They wear no bands , their outside garment is usually of Calico , stitched with silk , quilted with Cotton ; the better sort have them farre richer , of silk , silver and gold ; their sleeves are straight and long , their garment reaches to the Calf of the leg , their wasts are girt with Towels of silk , and gold very long : next their skin they wear smocks of Cotton very short ; their breeches and stockings are sowed together ; from the ankle to the shooes they are naked ; their shooes have no latchets , sharp at the toes , and turn upward . Circumcision is so necessary , that without it none can call himself a Mussulman : Both men and women use it ; the women at any time from nine to fifteen : the men at twelve , which was Ishmaels age , when Abraham circumcised him , whom they make their progenitor . Their ordinary houshold furniture is a Pan , a Platter , and a Carpet ▪ their diet is soon drest , and as soon eaten ; their Table is the ground , covered with a Carpet , over which they spread a Pintado cloth : before each man they lay four or six thin Cakes of Wheat : for every one a wooden spoon , their handles almost a yard long , and huge big mouthes : Their only meat is Pelo , dressed after diverse manners . It consists of Rice , Mutton , and Hens boiled together , to which they adde various sauces , &c. Their drink is Sherbet , made of fair water , sugar , Rosewater , and juice of Lemmons mixt together . The chief Cities in Persia described . The City of Lar described Lar is the chief City in the Province of Larestan . It s not walled about : In that Art is needlesse , the lofty Rock , so naturally defending her : shee hath a brave Castle on the North Quarter , mounted upon an imperious Hill , not only threatning an enemy , but awing the Town with her frownin● posture : the ascent is narrow and steep : the Castle of good stone : the walls are furnished with good battlements , whereon are mounted twelve brasse Cannons , and two Basilisks ( the spoils of Ormus ) within the walls are one hundred houses stored with souldiers , who have there a gallant Armory , able to furnish with Lance , Bow , and Gun , three thousand men . The Buzzar or Market-place , is a gallant Fabrick ; the materials , a good Chalkie-stone , long , strong and beautiful : It s covered a top , arched , and containing in it a Burse , or Exchange , wherein the shops are stored with variety of wares : the walk from North to South is a hundred and seventy paces : from East to West one hundred and sixty : the Oval in the Center is about one hundred and ninety . The Mosques or Churches are not many : One especially is round , figuring eternity : in some places engraven with Arabick letters , and painted with knots , and in other places with Mosaick fancies . It s low , and without glasse windows , woodden trellizes ( excellently cut after their manner ) supplying that want : Here are the fairest Dates , Orenges , Lemmons , and Pomecitrons in all Persia : at easy rates you may have Hens , Goats , Rice , Rache , and Aquavitae . The Inhabitants are for the most part naked , being a mixture of Jews , and Mahumetans ; their habit is only a wreath of Calico tyed about their heads , a cloth about their loins , and sandals on their feet ; the rest naked . Herb. Trav. Shyraz described . Shyraz is at this day the second City for magnificence in the Persian Monarchy : It 's watered by the River Bindamyr , that springs out of the Tapirian Mountains : It 's each way about three miles in length ; the compasse nine miles . It s pleasantly seated in the North West end of a spacious plain , twenty miles long , and six broad ; environed with stupendious Hills , under one of which the City is placed : It s defended by Nature , inriched by Trade , by Art made lovely : The Vine-yards , Gardens , Cypresses , Sudatories , and Temples ravish the eye , and smell , in every part sweet , and delightful . The houses are of Sun-burnt Bricks , hard , and durable ; flat and tarrassed about : the Belconies , and windows are curiously and largely trellized : the floores spred with rich Carpets : None are without their Gardens , or Forrests , rather of high Chenaers , and Cypresses : In it are fifteen brave Mosques , pargetted with Azure-stones , resembling Turquoises , without ; lined within with pure , black polished Marble : the tops beautified with many double-guilt-spires , which reflect the Sun beams with a rich and delightful splendor : two excel all the rest : One of them is fifty foot high in the body , leaded , covered with gold , and blew ; the walls , varnished and wrought with knots and poesies : Above , aspiring with two colums of wood round , cut and garnished with great bravery , very nigh as high as Pauls in London . The other is Quadrangular : the superficies of Arabick invention , imbost with gold , paved with Porphiry , painted with Azure , garnished with Mazes , and at their festivals made resplen●ent with one thousand Lamps and Torches . Idem . When our English Embassador passed through this City , hee was entertained in the Dukes Palace , where all the great men of the Court and City were present , and many young Ganimedes arrayed in cloath of gold , went up and down with flagons of pure gold , to fill out VVine to such as nodded for it : they were served with a curious banquet , at the end whereof came in the Duke : Hee was ushered in by thirty gallant young Gentlemen vested in crimson Satten : Their Tulipants were of Silk and Silver , wreathed about with chains of Gold , of Pearl , of Rubies , Turquoises , and Emeralds : they were all girded with rich swords , and imbroidered scabbards , they had Hawks on their fists , each hood worth one hundred pound . To these succeeded their Lord , the Arch Duke of Shyraz , his Coat was of blew Satten , richly imbroidered with silver , upon which hee wore a Robe of a great length , so glorious to the eye , so thick powdered with Oriental Gems , as made the ground of it invisible , the price invaluable . His Turbant was of pure fine silk and gold , bestudded with Pearl and Carbuncles : his Scabbard was beset all over with Rubies , Pearls , and Emeralds : His Sandals res●mbled the bespangling Firmament , &c. Idem . The ancient Persepolis described . Persepolis was a City so glorious , that Quintus Curtius , and Diodorus Siculus intitle it the richest , and most lovely City under the Sun. It was a very large City , and the Metropolis of all Persia , two of the gates standing twelve miles asunder , which shews what the circuit of it was , when in her beauty and bravery . On the South side was a stately and magnificent Pallace , built by King Cyrus : On the North side stood a mighty strong Castle , which was girt about with three walls : The first wall was four and twenty foot high , adorned and beautified with many turrets and spires : The second was like the first , but twice as high : And the third was foursquare , being ninety foot high ; all built of polished Marble : On each side of the City were twelve brasen gates , with brasen Pales set before them very curiously wrought . On the East arose amiably an Hill of four Acres , in which , in stately Mausoleum's , were entombed the Monarchs of the VVorld . Many rare and admirable buildings it had , amongst which the glorious Temple of Diana was the most exquisite for Art , and materials in the VVorld : The stones were of the richest Marble and Porphery , the roof of refined gold . The Pallace Royal was cut out of the Marble Rock , above two miles in compasse : the roof and windows were of Gold , Silver , Amber , and Ivory : The Seate within was of Gold , and Oriental glittering Gems : In one room was an artificial Vine , the stalk of pure Gold , the clusters of Grapes of Pearls and Carbuncles : His bolster was valued at five thousand Talents of Gold ; the footstool worth three thousand Talents : so that when the greedy Greeks had pillaged three dayes , yet Alexander had for his share seventy two millions of Crowns of Gold : besides hee loaded away three thousand Mules , with two and thirty millions , and seven hundred and fifty thousand pounds in Coin. The ruines of this stately City are seen at this day with astonishment . Herb. Trav. p. 144. The City of Spahawn described . Spahawn , The Metropolis of the Persian Monarchy , is seated in the Parthian territory , as the navel to that spacious body : It 's nine English miles in compasse , containing seventy thousand houses , and of souls about two hundred thousand , composed ( besides natives ) of English , Dutch , Portuguize , Poles , Moscovites , Indians , Arabians , Armenians , Georgians , Turks , Jews , &c. drawn thither by the magnetick power of gain and novelty . The principal things observeable in it are , The Bridge well built of stone , supported by five and thirty Arches , through which the Syndery from the Acroceraunian Mountains gently floweth . The Midan , or great Market-place ▪ which is the most spacious , pleasant and Aromatick Market in the VVorld : a thousand paces from North to South , the other way above two hundred , resembling our Exchange : the building is of Brick , well made , and framed in a most delightful manner ; the inside is full of shops , each shop full of ware , arched above , a top framed Tarrase-wise : and cemented with excellent plaister , it s placed in the heart of this triumphant City . The Kings Pallace joyns to the West side of it , possessing a large quantity of ground backward , though to the street side it hath no magnifick front ; her best bravery being in the trim pargetting and painting with Azure and Gold , in Mosaick and Antick sort , interlaced with Poesies of Arabick : But within , the rooms are arched , enlightened with curious trellizes : the roof embossed with red , white , blew , and gold , the sides with sports , and painted Images : the ground spread with rich and curious Carpets of Silk and Gold. Tarrased above , garnished with a very high Tower , excellent for view ; and breathing . The Wildernesse behinde is filled with all sorts of birds , priviledged from hurt , or affrights , who return their thanks in a sweet melodious consort . The North Isle of the Midan , contains eight or nine arched rooms , hung with Lamps and Candlesticks , which being lighted , gives a curious splendor . Opposite to this Pallace is a fair Mosque , in form round , and within distinguished into Isles ; the walls are lined fifteen foot high from the ground with white , and well polisht Marble , without pews or seats : In the midst is a stately Tank , or Pond , and at the Portal another eightsquare , filled with Christal streams of water , wherein all Musslemen wash their hands , armes , eyes , &c. as an operative work to purge sin , and confer devotion . In the Midan the shops bee uniform , the Trades are no where severed ; all the Mercers together , the Lapidaries together , &c. but most of them are of gums , drugs , and spices so sweet and delicate as can bee imagined . The Hummums or Sudatories are many , and very beautiful , some square , but most round , made of white stone polished , and durable ; the windows are large without , and narrower within , the glasse is thick , and dark : the top round , tyled with a counterfeit Turquoise , perfectly blew , fresh and lasting ; they are divided into many rooms , some for delight , and others for sweating : the paving all pure black Marble : Men use them in the morning , women towards night . T is their Catholicon against all diseases , colds , catarrhes , flegme , aches , &c. The City is Oval , each house made pleasant by large Cypresse Gardens . The Seraglio for his women , is full of precious treasures , and more precious beauties , but not to bee seen . The Castle is very large , well walled , and deeply moated . The City hath so many pleasant Gardens , that at a distance you would take it for a Forrest , so sweet , you would call it a Paradise : I shall only describe one of them excelling all others . Going from the Midan , you passe through an even delicate street two miles long , most part of the way walled on both sides , bedecked with Summer-houses , but more remarkable in that abundance of green , broad spreading Chenore Trees , yeelding shade , and incomparable order and beauty . The Garden is circled with a stately wall , three miles in compasse , entred by three gallant and curious gates . From North to South it is one thousand paces ; from East to West seven hundred : from one end to the other easily seen by reason of a fair large Alley , running all along in parallel , distinguished into nine ascents , each surmounting other a foot , each distance smooth and even . In the Center is a spacious Tank , made into twelve equal sides , each side being five foot , set round with pipes of lead , which spout out water in variety of conceits and postures , which sort of pastime continues thence to the North gate , where is raised a house of pleasure , antickly garnished without , within divided into four or six Chambers : the lower is set out with Tanks of rich white Marble , and fumes out a cool Breese : the higher rooms are garnished with variety of Landskips , representing their sports of hunting , hawking , fishing , riding , shooting , wrestling , and other fancies : the seeling is inriched with beaten gold , imbost with Azure . From her Tarrasses is a dainty prospect of most part of the City . This Garden is replenished with trees of all sorts , for fruit , shade , and medicine : All so green , so sweet , so pleasant , as may well bee tearmed a Compendium of Sense-ravishing delights . Within the City is a Column or Pillar , at the base twenty foot round , and sixty foot high , made of the heads of men and beasts : the occasion of this was Anno Christi 1500. when Tamas Shaw ruled Persia , being much troubled with Turks and Tartars , these Citizens refused not only to contribute to his Wars , but denyed him enterance , whereupon hee vowed revenge , entred the City by force , and without regarding age , or sex , slew three hundred thousand of them ; and of their heads made this Pillar , as a Trophee of his victory , and their basenesse . — En quo discordia Cives perduxit miseros . — When our English Embassador came to the Emperor of Persia , he found him at Asharaff in Hircania , two miles from the Caspian Sea : when hee came to the Court with his retinue , they allighted , and were ushered into a little Court du Guard , that stood in the center of a spacious Court , the ground spread with Persian Carpets , about a pretty white Marble Tank , where they were feasted with Pelo , and Wine , the flagons , cups , dishes , plates , and covers being of pure beaten gold : Thence they were led through a spacious and fragrant Garden , curious to the eye , and delicate to the smell , to another Summer-house , rich in gold imbossements , and paintings ; but far more excellent for the admirable prospect ▪ for from thence they viewed the Caspian Sea on one side , and the Mountain Taurus on the other . The ground Chambers were large , four-square , archt , and richly guilded above , and on the sides , below , bespread with curious Carpets of Silk and Gold. In the Center were Tanks of Christalline water ( an Element of no mean account in those Torrid habitations ) Round about the Tanks were placed Goblets , Flagons , Cisterns , and Standards of pure Massy-gold : some of them were filled with perfumes , others with Rose-water : with wine some , and others with choisest Flowers . From thence they were led into another large square upper Room , where the roof was formed into an Artificial Element , many golden Planets attracting the wandring eye to help their Motion : The ground was covered with far richer Carpets than the other : the Tank was larger : the matter , Jasper ; and Porphiry : the silver purling-stream was forced up into another Region , yet seemed here to bubble wantonly as in her proper Center : about it was so much gold in vessels for use , and oftentation , that some Merchants with them , judged it worth twenty millions of pounds sterling : Another Tank there was incircled with a wall of Gold , and richest Gems : No other Flagons , Cups , nor other vessels were there but what were thick , and covered over with Diamonds , Rubies , Pearls , Emeralds , Turquises , Jacinths , &c. The seeling of this Chamber was garnished with Poetick fancies in gold , and choicest colours . The ground in this room was covered with such Carpets as befitted the Monarch of Persia : Above sixty of the greatest Nobles sat round about it , cross-legged with their bums to the ground , and their backs to the wall , like so many statues , their eyes fixed on a constant object ; not daring to speak , sneese , Cough , spit , &c. in the Emperors presence . The Ganimed Boys in vests of Gold , and richly bespangled Turbanes , &c. with Flagons of most glorious mettal , profering wine to such as would tast it : The Emperor Abbas himself sat at the upper end ; so much higher than the rest , as two or three silken shags could elevate him : his apparrel was plain , &c. The City of Casbine Described . Casbine is at this day for multitude of Buildings , and inhabitants , the chiefest City in Media , and next to Spahawn , the greatest City in the Persian Monarchy . It s compassed with a wall seven miles in compasse : seated in a fair even plain , having no hill of note within thirty miles compasse : the Champain yeilds grain , and grapes , but no wood . It hath a small stream to water it , which gives drink to the thirsty ; and makes fruitfull the gardens , whereby they yeild abundance of fruits , and roots in variety ; as Grapes , Orenges , Limes , Lemons , Pomecitrons , Musk melons , and Water-melons , Apples , Pistachoes , Filberts , Almonds , Walnuts , Plums , Cherries , Peaches , Apricocks , Figs , Pears , Goosberries , Dates , and excellent Pomgranats ; &c. The Families in it are twenty thousand , and the Inhabitants about two hundred thousand : The Buzzars , or market places are large , and pleasant : The Midan is uniform , and beautifull : The Kings Palace nigh the market , low built , painted with blew , red , and yellow colours , commixt with Arabick letters and knots in gold , and azure : The windows are spacious , trellized , and neatly carved : Neer the Kings gate is a great Tank : The Hummums , or sweating places are many , resplendent in the azure pargetting , and tileing : The gardens are pleasant for view and smell . The City of Tauris Described . Tauris was the late Metropolis of Media , taking its name from the prodigious Mountain Taurus , under which it is built ; the ancient name was Ecbatane , when shee was farre greater than now shee is : Strabo saith , that it was fifteen miles in compasse , the walls were strong and stately , seventy cubits high , and fifty broad , beautified with many lofty Turrets , and battlements , within were many great and excellent Palaces , especially that which was built by Daniel ( the Mausoleum of the Median Kings ) was most magnificent , which remained undemolished till the time of Josephus . That built by Darius was no lesse memorable , most whereof was built of Cedar , the roof studded , and plaited with burnished gold . At this day its about five miles compasse , well peopled , traded to from farre and neer ; The houses are flat on the top , made of brick ; the Buzzar large , and the gardens lovely . The City of Derbent Described . Derbent is a strong and famous Port Town upon the Caspian Sea , viewing from her lofty Turrets , the Armenian , and Hyrcanian Territories , as also Ararat , and the sea . It s circled with a strong , high , and defensible stone-wall , above three miles in compasse : The houses , Hummums , and Churches , are but meanly beautifull : the strong Castle Kastow is most observeable in it , pleasantly , and very advantagiously seated . Hyspaan Described . The City of Hyspaan in Persia , was formerly called Hecatompolis , by reason of its hundred gates ; It 's compassed with a strong wall , and is in circuit as much as a man may well ride on horseback in a day ; it s a very strong City , and is excellently watered with deep channels of running springs , conveyed into it from the Coronian Mountains , which are as a wall inaccessible about it . On the North side is a very strong Castle , which is compassed about with a wall of a thousand and seven hundred yards in compasse . On the West side of the City are two Seraglio's , one for the King , the other for his women : Palaces of great state , and Magnificence , the Walls whereof glister with pollished Marble , and pargetting of divers colours ; and all the Palaces are paved with curious checkered work , and covered with curious Carpets wrought with Silk , and Gold ; the windows are made of Marble , Porphery , and Alabaster ; the Posts and doors of Massie Ivory , checkered with glistering black Ebonie , so curiously wrought in winding knots , as may easilier stay than satisfie the wondering eye of the spectator . Near the Palace is a stately Garden , spacious , and large , beautifully adorned with a thousand sundry kinds of Fruit-trees , plants , and flowers of all sorts to delight the beholders . There are in it a thousand Fountains , and a thousand Brooks , and as the Father of them all , a pretty River which with a mild stream , and delightful murmure , divides the Garden from the Kings Palace . Casan described . Casan is the chiefest City in Parthia ; It is seated in a goodly plain , having no Mountains within a dayes journey of it : It wanteth neither Fountains , Springs , nor curious pleasant Gardens : It aboundeth with all necessaries for the life of man ; It 's greatly frequented with all sorts of Merchandize , especially out of India . The Citizens are very industrious , and curious in all manner of Sciences , especially in weaving girdles , and shashes ; in making Velvets , Satins , Damasks , excellent Persian Carpets of a wonderful finenesse : Here you may buy all manner of Drugs , and Spices ; as also Turkesses , Diamonds , Rubies , and Pearles ; as also all sorts of Silk , raw and wrought : For there is more Silk brought into Casan in one year , than there comes broad cloth into London . This City is much to bee commended for Civil Government : For an idle person is not suffered to live amongst them ; the child that is but six years old is set to labour : no ill rule , disorder or riot is suffered there . They have a Law amongst them , whereby every person is compelled to give his name to the Magistrate , withal declaring by what course hee liveth ; and if any tell untruly , hee is either well beaten on the feet , or imployed in publick slavery . Casan contains above four thousand families ; the houses are fairly built ; the streets bee large and comely : the Mosques and Hummums are curiously painted , and covered with blew Tiles , like Turquoises : The Buzzar is spacious , and uniform . The Gardens abound with fruit , and the fields with Corn : The Carravans-Raw is an admirable Fabrick , able to receive all the retinue of the greatest Potentate in Asia . It was built by Saw-Abbas for the entertainment of Travellers on free cost : The whole building is founded on Marble , six foot high , the rest of Brick ; varnished and coloured with knots , and Phansies of Arabick characters in Azure , red , and white , laid in Oile : It s a perfect quadrangle , each side two hundred paces long : In the midst of this spacious Court is a large fouresquare Tank , or Pond , with Christaline water : This Royal Inne is seated in the midst of fragrant and spacious Gardens . Armenia the greater described Armenia Major lyeth on the farther side of Euphrates : is a very mountainous Country ; hath part of Cappadocia , and Euphrates , on the West . Mesopotamia on the South : Colchis , Iberia , and Albania on the North. And the Caspian Sea , and Media on the East : One part of it is called Turcomania , the other Georgia . On the Mountain of Ararat , in this Countrey the Ark rested , and from hence the World was repeopled . The chiefest Rivers are Phasis and Lycus , which runne into the Pontick Sea : Cyrus , and Araxes into the Caspian ; Euphrates , and Tygris which run into the Red , or Persian Sea. Tygris , so called from its swiftnesse , passeth through the Lake Arethusa , yet neither mingling water , nor fishes , saith Solinus ; afterward it diveth under Taurus , and riseth on the other side bringing much filth with it , and is again hidden , and again riseth , and at last carrieth Euphrates into the Sea. Mr. Cartwright in his Preachers Travels , saith , that these present Armenians are a very industrious people in all kind of Labour : that their women are very skilful , and active in shooting , and managing any sort of weapon , like the Ancient Amazons ; That their Families are great , the Father and all his posterity dwelling together under one roof , having their substance in common , and when the father dyeth , the eldest son governs , all submitting themselves under his regiment , after his death , not his son , but his brother succeeds , and when all the brethren are dead , then the eldest Son. In diet , and clothing they are all alike . Media Described . Media hath on the North the Caspian Sea : on the South Persia : on the West Armenia : and on the East Parthia . Ecbatane was once the Metropolis of it , twenty miles distant from the Caspian Straits : which are a narrow way made by hand through the Hills , scarce wide enough for a Cart to pass , eight miles in length , the rocks with their obscure frowns , hanging over them , and in the summer time multitudes of Serpents guarding them . The walls of Ecbatane were built of hewen stone , seventy cubits high , and fifty cubits broad , and sixteen miles in compasse . Herodotus saith , that after the Assyrians had raigned in Asia , five hundred and twenty years , the Medes rebelled , chose Deioces for their King , at whose command they builded him this royall City , and in it a Palace of Cedar wood ; joyned with plates of silver , and gold , being a stately thing , the whole compasse of it was seven furlongs . Diodorus Siculus reports , that at one time , multitudes of Sparrows that devoured their seed , forced the inhabitants to leave this Countrey , and to seek their living in other places : as Mice caused them in some part of Italy : and Frogs that rained out of the Clouds , made the Attariotae : and Fleas chased away the Inhabitants of Myus : How great is that God , who of the smallest of his Creatures , can muster Armies to conquer them that swell in the conceit of their own greatnesse ? as against Pharoah , &c. And how many Nations in Africa have the Grashoppers exiled from their native habitations ? amongst the Medes none might bee King except hee was in stature and strength more eminent than others : They used to nourish Dogs with great care , to whom they cast men ready to dye , whilest yet breathing , to bee devoured of them . In this Country is the Lake of Van , three hundred miles long , and a hundred and fifty broad , of salt water the greatest next to Meotis . Gyllicus affirms that eight great Rivers run into it , without any apparent issue to the Sea. Parthia described . Parthia is seated at the roots of the mountains , having the Arians on the East ; the Medes on the West : Caramania on the South : and Hyrcania on the North , surrounded with Desarts : they used not gold , or silver , but only to adorn their armour : they had many wives , of whom they were so jealous that they forbad them the sight of any other man : They performed all businesses , both publick and private on horseback ; this being the distinction of free men from servants ; they buried their dead in the bellies of birds , or dogs : they were exceeding superstitious in the service of their Gods : they were a stout , unquiet , and unfaithful people : their fight was more dangerous in their flight , than in their onset ; whence Seneca saith Terga , conversi metuenda Parthi . The Parthians flight doth most affright . It s now called Arach . Hyrcania described . Hyrcania ( now Strava ) hath on the West Media : on the East Margiana : on the South Parthia : and on the North the Caspian Sea : It s famous for store of woods , and Tygers : Strava the chief City abounds with trafick for Silk : Their Religion agrees with that of the Persians . Arabia described . Arabia is a very large Country lying between the Persian Gulph on the East , and the Arabian Gulph on the West : On the South is the Ocean ; and on the North is Syria and Euphrates . It s usually divided into Petraea , Deserta , and Foelix : The name Faelix , or Happie is given to the Southern part , from the fertility of it . Petraea to a second part , of Petra the Seat Royal : Deserta , or the Desert from the nature of it , being a very barren soil . Arabia the Desert is bounded on the East with Babylonia , and part of the Persian Gulph : on the North with Mesopotamia , neer to Euphrates : On the West with Syria , and Arabia Petraea : and on the South with the Mountains of Arabia Faelix , neer unto which , and Euphrates , it hath some Towns which are frequented by Merchants : In other parts it is unpeopled , only by some roving Arabians wandering in it , seeking pasture for their Cattel . Arabia Petraea hath Syria on the West and North : Arabia the Desert on the East ; and Arabia Foelix on the South : some call it Nabathaea : that part of it which is next to Syria is fruitful ; the other barren , wanting both wood , and water , and frequented by wandring theevish Arabians : In this Country it was , that the Israelites wandred forty years up and down in their passage to Canaan . Here is Mount Sinai , a mile and an half from Horeb , and far higher : Sinai is ascended by steps cut out of the Rock , and from the top of it may bee seen both shores of the Red-Sea . Arabia Foelix bounds upon the former , and hath the Sea on all other parts , against which it doth abut for the space of three thousand five hundred and four miles . It s now called Ayaman , or Giamen . It s probable to bee the Country where Saba stood , whose Queen came to visit Salomon , though the Abassines challenge her to themselves : It hath store of Rivers , Lakes , Towns , Cities , Cattel , and fruits of many sorts . The chief Cities are Medina , Mecca , Ziden , Zebit , Aden , &c. Here is store of gold , silver , and variety of precious stones : As also wild beasts of diverse kinds . The Inhabitants use circumcision at thirteen years old after the ●xample of Ismael . Frankincense grows only in this Country , and not in every part , but in one part only , guarded , and almost unpassable by Rocks ; the place is one hundred miles long , and about fifty in breadth ; there are three hundred families appointed to attend this Wood , who are called Holy , and when they cut the trees , whence Incense sweats , which is in the Spring and Autum , they must abstain from Women , funerals , &c. when it s gathered , they carry it on Camels by Sabota , where they pay the Tithe to a God called Sabis . They have in Arabia sheep with great tailes , some of which weigh forty pounds , some much more : they kill all the Mice they can , as supposing them enemies to their Gods : the women cover their faces , being contented rather to see but with one eye , than to prostitute their whole faces . They have also Balsom trees . The Arabick language is now the most common in all the Eastern Countries , especially amongst those that imbrace the Mahometan Religion . Tartary described . The Tartars inhabit a vast space of ground in Asia , and are divided into many Tribes different both in name and government one from another : The greatest and mightiest of them is the Crim Tartar , called by some the great Cham , that lyeth South , and South East from Russia . Their Arms are Bows , Arrows , and Swords ; they are all Horse-men , and use to shoot as readily backward , as forward : the common souldiers have no armour more than their ordinary apparel , which is a black sheep skin with the wool side outward in the day time , and inward in the night , with a cap of the same : the Nobles imitate the Turks , both in apparrel and armour . In their wars they chiefly seek to get store of Captives , especially of Boyes and Girles , whom they sell to the Turks , or other neighbour Nations ; they are most of them Mahometans . They have certain Idol puppets made of Silk or other stuff in the likenesse of a man , which they fasten to the door of their walking houses to keep them in safety ; besides they have the Image of their great Cham , of an huge bignesse , which they erect at every stage when they march , and every one as he passeth by , must bow down to it , they are much given to witchcraft , and sorcery . They are divided into Hoords , over each of which is a Duke , who are bound when the Emperor sends for them , to attend him with such a number of Souldiers , every one having two horses , one to ride on , and the other to kill , when his turn comes to have his horse eaten : for their chief food is horseflesh , which they eat without any bread : They keep also great heards of Kine , and black sheep , rather for their skins and milk ( which they carry with them in great bottles , ) then for their flesh , which ( they say ) is not so strengthning as horse-flesh , they drink milk and bloud mingled together : Sometimes as they travel , they let their horses blood ; and drink it warm . They have no Towns but walking houses , built upon wheeles , like Shepheards Cottages : these they draw with them , and drive their cattel before them , and when they stay , they plant their Cart-houses very orderly in rank , so making the form of streets , and of a large Town : the Emperor himself hath no other City but such as these : In the spring they move with their Cattel Northward grazing up all before them , and then return Southward again , where they remain all the winter : Towards the Caspian sea , and on the frontiers of Russia , they have a goodly Country , but marred for want of Tillage . They use no money , and prefer brass and Steel before all other mettals . They have broad and flat visages , much tanned , have fierce and cruel looks , thin hair on their upper lips , they are light and nimble , they have short legs , as if they were made for horsemen : their speech is sudden , and loud , speaking out of a deep hollow throat : their singing is very untunable . The Circasses that border upon Lituania , are more civil than the rest , applying themselves to the fashions of the Polonians : The Nagay Tartars lye Eastward , and are far more savage , and cruel : The most rude , and barbarous , are the Morduit-Tartars , that worship for god , the first living thing they meet in the morning , and swear by it all the day after : when his friend dyes hee kills his best horse , and carries his hide upon a long pole , before the Corps to the place of buriall : that so his friend may have a good horse to carry him to heaven ; they are void of learning , and without written Laws , only some rules they hold by tradition , as to obey their Emperor and Governors : none to possesse any land , but the whole Countrey to bee common : not to use daintiness in diet , &c. This great Country is bounded on the East with the Eastern Ocean : On the West with Russia , and Moldovia : On the North with the Sythick , or frozen Sea : and on the South with Mare Caspium , the Hill Taurus , and the wall of China : It s in length from East to West , five thousand four hundred miles , and in breadth from North to South , three thousand and six hundred miles . It was formerly called Scythia . It hath been so fruitfull of people , that it was called , Vagina gentium , et officina generis humani ; the mother of all inundations . From hence indeed Huns , Herules , Franks , Bulgarians . Circassians , Sueves , Burgundians , Turks , Tartarians , Dutch , Cimbers , Normans , Almaines , Ostrogothes , Tigurines , Lombards , Vandals , Visigothes , Have swarm'd like Locusts , round about this Ball. And spoil'd the fairest Provinces of all . The Island of Cyprus Described . In the Mediterranean Sea : there are only two Islands belonging to Asia , Cyprus , and Rhodes . The Island of Cyprus Described . Cyprus is seated in the Sea of Syria , and is in compasse five hundred and fifty miles : It s in length from East to West , two hundred miles : In breadth but sixty five miles . It s about sixty miles distant from Cilicia , and one hundred from the main land of Syria . In summer it s very hot : the greatest supply of water is from the Clouds : So that in Constantines time , there being a great , and long drought , the Island was almost unpeopled for thirty six years together . Ordinarily it s very fruitfull , and so stored with Commodities , that without the help of other Countrys , its able to build a ship from the keel to the top-sail , and to furnish it to Sea , with all things necessary , either for a voyage or Sea-fight . It yeilds plenty of wine , Oile , Corn , Sugar , Honey , Wool , Cotton , Turpentine , Allum , and Verdegreece : As also all sorts of Mettals , Salt , Grograms , and other Commodities ; whence it was called Macaria ; or the blessed Island . There are abundance of Cyprus Trees growing in it . The Inhabitants are warlike , strong , and nimble , civil , Hospitable , and friendly to strangers . The Jews in Trajans time slew in this Island , two hundred and forty thousand living souls , whereupon ever since they suffer no Jew to come amongst them . The Island is divided into eleven Provinces : the chief Rivers are Pedeus and Tenus : The chief Cities are Paphos , once famous for the Temple of Venus . Famagusta on the South Sea. Nicosia almost in the center of the Countrey . Amathus , Ceraunia , now called Cerines : And Arsione , now Lescare . It s now under the Turks , who took it from the Venetians , Anno Christi , One thousand five hundred threescore and ten . The Island of Rhodes Described . Rhodes is situated in the Carpathian Sea , over against Caria in the lesser Asia : It s in circuit one hundred and twenty miles : The chief City is of the same name , where stood that huge Colossus of Brasse , in the Image of a man fourscore cubits high , whose little finger was as big as an ordinary man : it was the work of twelve years , made by Chares of Lindum . The Inhabitants of this I le were always good Seamen . Anno Christi 1308. the Knights of St. John in Hierusalem , being driven out of Asia by the Saracens , seized upon this Island , and were always troublesome neighbours to the Turks , till the year 1522. at which time Solyman the Magnificent , wrested it from them . The forenamed City of Rhodes , stands on the East part of the Island at the bottome of a hill , and on the shore of the Sea ; having a safe and fair Haven : it hath also two walls for defence , thirteen high towers , five bulwarks , besides sconces and outworks : It s inhabited only by Turks and Jews : for though the Christians are suffered to trade freely all day ; yet at night , upon pain of death they must leave it . The Rhodian Colossus more fully Described . In the Isle of Rhodes stood one of the worlds seven wonders , which was a huge Colossus made of Brasse in the form of a man , standing with his two leggs striding over an haven , under which , ships with their Masts and Sails might passe : It was fourscore cubits high , with all the parts proportionable , and all gilt over . When Muani the fifth Caliph of Babylon , overcame Constance the Emperour in a Sea-fight , and had taken the Isle of Rhodes , this image being formerly thrown down by an Earthquake , was sold by him to a Jew , who loaded nine hundred Camels with the brasse of it . Theoph. Pez . Mel. Hist. The Islands and Countries in the East-Indies Described . Malabar Described . Malabar is neer to Cape Comeryn : It s four hundred miles in length , but not above a hundred in breadth : yet so populous that one of the Samorines , or Kings , hath brought into the field two hundred thousand men : The Countrey is green and full of all delights , Cattel , Corn , Fruit , Cotton , silk-worms , and other Merchandise : it hath store of strong Towns , and safe Harbours . It s divided into many Toparchies , but all obeying the Samorine , a naked Negro , yet as proud as Lucifer : The Nayroes are his Lords , a sort of Mammeluks , that live by the sweat of other mens brows , lust wholly Mastering them : they always go armed with sword and Buckler : The people generally are big-limmed , strong , cole-black , wear their hair , ( which is like wool ) long , and curled : about their heads they have a wreath of a curious sort of linnen wrought with gold , and silk : about their wast a peece of Calico , all the rest naked : the vulgar sort pink their skins in many places : some are Mahometans , others Gentiles : the Mahometan women use vails like other Indians : such as are Gentiles affect nakedness : their greatest pride is in their noses , and ears ; and they judge them most brave which are bigest , and widest : their ears they make big by weighty bables which they hang in them : they wring their snouts with silver , brass , or Ivory : their arms and legs are chained richly . Their Braminies , or Priests , have the maiden heads of all that are married : they are couragious and politick . The City of Callecut in Malabar Described . Callecut a City is not large , nor of any beauty ▪ the houses are low , thick , and dark : The Samorine , or Emperor usually abides here : many deformed Pagathoes are here worshipped : The chappel where their grand Idol sits is covered , and about three yards high : the wooden entrance is ingraven with infernal shapes : within their beloved Priapus is imperiously enthronized upon a brasen Mount : his head hath a resplendent Diadem , from whence issue four great Rams horns : his eyes squint : his mouth is wide , from whence branch four Monstrous Tusks : his nose is flat : his beard like the Sun beams , of an affrighting aspect ; his hands are like the claws of a Vulture ; his thighs and legs big , and hairy ; his feet , and tail resemble a Munkies ; Other Temples ▪ have other Pagods , ugly all , yet all differ in invention . They commonly exchange their wives ; As men have many wives , so one woman may have many husbands . The Isle of Zeiloon Described . Zeiloon , or Ceilon , is two hundred and fifty miles in length , one hundred and forty in breadth . It abounds with sundry sorts of aromatick spices : but especially with Cinamon : It hath plenty of Orenges ; Dates , Cocoes , Ananas , Plantans , and Mastick ; It hath Elephants , Bufolos , Cowes , Sheep , Hogs , &c. Smaragds , Rubies , Ambergreece , &c. The King hereof to shew his bravery to the Portugals , invited them to see him walk upon a Tarras , arraied in an imbroidered Coat , powdered with Gold , Smaragds , Diamonds , and Pearl ; altogether darting out rayes wonderfull , delightfull and pleasant : Hereupon Selveira , the Portugese Governor , builds a stately and strong Castle amongst them , under pretence of defending them from the Mallabars ; but it was rather to bee his Jewel keeper : for in a short time hee ravished the King of all his riches ; In this Island there is scarce any village , or Mount , without its Pagod : amongst which , that Apes tooth god was the principal , resorted to by millions of Indians : and when Columbo , the Vice-Roy of Goa took it away , they pro●ered to redeem it with three hundred thousand Duckets ; Their Idols are horribly deformed , and ugly : yea the more ugly the more venerable . The Manner of fishing for Pearls in the Isle of Zeilan . They begin their fishing every year in March or April , and it lasteth fifty dayes , and when this time draweth neer , they send very good Divers to discover where there is the greatest plenty of Oisters under water , and right against that place they pitch their Tents on the shore , making as it were a little Village ; and so when the time is come , they go out in their Boats , and Anchor in fifteen or eighteen fathom of water , and then they cast a rope into the Sea with a great stone fastened at the end of it : Then a man that hath his nose and ears well stopped , and anointed with Oile , with a basket under his left arm , goes down by the rope to the bottome of the Sea , and as fast as hee can fills the basket with Oisters , and then shaking the rope , his fellowes in the boat pull him up with his basket , and thus they go on till they have filled their Boats with Oisters , and so at evening when they come to their Tents , each lay their heap of Oisters by themselves , and none of them are opened , till their fishing bee ended : At which time they open every man his own , which is easily done , because then they are drie , and brittle : There are but few of these Oisters in comparison , that have Pearles in them . There are also certain that are expert in Pearles , present , that set the price upon them , according to their carracts , beauty , and goodness : the round ones are best . Choromandel described . Choromandel stretches from Cape Comoryn to the famous Gulph of Bengala , and hath in it these famous Towns of Trade : Negapatan , Meliapore , Polycat , Armagun , Narsinga , Mesulipatan , and Bipilipatan . Negapatan is hot , and unwholesome , the wind and raines being for the greatest part of the year high , and unseasonable . The Town hath good water , and fruits well relished , cooling and nutritive , yet the people are much vexed with feavers , fluxes , &c. they are blackish , blockish , unapt for study or exercise , by reason of the heat : A small thin shuddery or lawn is drawn before their secret parts : their head hath a small wreath , the rest is all naked : they have gold , and precious stones , which they esteem as wee do trifles . The Bannians Wives have here more freedome to burn themselves when their Husbands dye , than in other places ; so that in this place the custome is usual . If any refuse to burn , they must shave , and are accounted as Monsters . The City of Goa described . Goa is the bravest , and best defenced City in all the Orient , where the Vice-Roy of Portugal keeps his residence , and seats of Justice . It s built three hours journey within land , in an Island thirty miles compass , surrounded by a River that flows from the mighty mountain Bellaguate . It s compassed with a strong and beautiful wall , proud in her aspiring Turrets , dreadful in many tormenting Cannons . The Market-place or Buzzar is in the Center of the City , richly built , pleasant , and capacious : the other streets ( after the Indian mode ) are narrow , and nasty : the buildings in general are spacious and comely : T is watered with a delicious stream : the Gardens are filled with sweet , and eye-pleasing flowers : the whole Isle abounds with Grass , Corn , Groves , Cattel , fruits , and many other sense-ravishing delights , wherein there are above twenty Villages : The field peeces here are above three hundred ; the Palaces are strong , of good stone , furnished within with rich Arras , and painting , and the Churches beautiful , and comely . Herb. Travels . The City of Amadavar described . Amadavar is the Metropolis of Cambaya , or Guzurat , watered by a sweet River , and circled by a beautiful strong stone wall of six miles compass , well and orderly adorned with many pretty Towers , and twelve Posterns . The streets are many , indifferently large , and comely : most shops abound with Aromatick Gums , perfumes , and spices : as also with Silks , Cottons , Calicoes , and choice of Indian , and China rarities , owned , and sold by the fair spoken , but crafty Bannians . The Market-place is rich , and uniform , the Castle strong , large , and moated about . The houses in general are built of Sun-dryed Bricks , low , large , and tarrassed . The Island of Socotora described . Socotora is an Island in the mouth of the Red-Sea : a little Island , but pleasant , and abounding with good things , one part rising into wholesome Hills , other parts falling into fruitful dales ; all places garnished with spreading trees , sweet Grass , fragrant flowers , and rich Corn : hath store of Olives , Aloes , Sempervive , Sanguis Draconum , Cocoes , Dates , Pistachoes , Orenges , Pomegranats , Pomecitrons , Lemons , Melons , Suger-Canes , &c. It abounds with fish , foul , and flesh : Here are Civet-Cats . The inhabitans are black ; they are Christians by profession ; their Churches are built in the form of a Cross , kept sweet , and neat , without seats and images : they have a Patriarch whom they reverence , and duly pay their Tithes to the Clergie : their feasts and fasts like ours . Age is much regarded , humility commanded , and commended : second marriages are not allowed , except they had no Children by the first : have their Sacraments ; wrap the dead in clean linnen , and so bury them without lamentation . Ormus described . Ormus is situated in the Persian Gulph , a miserable , and forlorn City , and Isle at this day ; though not many years since , it was the bravest place in all the Orient . If all the world were made into a Ring , Ormus the Gem , and grace thereto should bring . The whole Island is a Sulphurious Earth , which together with the heat of the Sun , from May to September , makes it almost intollerable ; so that their custome is to sleep in beds of water all day , naked ; the City had a fair Buzzar , many Churches , Monasteries , brave Magazeens , stately houses , and as gallant a Castle as any was in the East . The whole Isle exceeds not fifteen miles in compass , and is the most barren place in the World , neither affording Tree , nor spring of good water : yet from the advantagious standing , the industrious Portugal made it the staple , and glory of the world , till in the year 1622. the English joyning with the Persians , made it a ruinous heap , as it continues till this day . Narsinga Described . Narsinga is famous all over Asia : it s confined by Mallabar , Gulcunda , Bengala , and the Ocean : the King is very rich , and powerfull in men , arms , and ammunition : His Countrey full of all things requisite for use , and pleasure : Hath many fair Towns , strong Forts , pleasant fields , and choicest Minerals , abounding in Rivers , hills , dales , Cattel , Corn , Fruits , &c. The Temples have in them many rich , and Massy Idols , of ugly shape , as best pleaseth the Devil for his service , and devotion . Bisnagar is the second City in Narsinga for grandeure , and bravery ; being circled with a wall of four miles compass , and as well fortified : well built , and wealthy ; It is much frequented by our European ships , and Junks from all parts of India . Few strangers come thither but they are invited by the King , who delights to shew them his fine cloathes , being set thick with stones , and Gems of infinite value : hee hath for his guard a thousand Pensioners : Hee affects Polygamy , and therefore stiles himself , The Husband of a thousand women , who at his death makes his flaming grave their consuming Sepulcher . Mesulipatan is seated neer the Bengalan Ocean ; The Town hath little beauty , not many years since a raging mortality , and Famine having well nigh depopulated it ; The fields , and gardens , are parched by the Sun from March to July ; the four next months are disturbed with wind , and incessant rains ; only from November to March , they have kindly weather . The English have here a residence where they trafick for Calicoes , Rice , &c. Malacca described . Malacca is a Peninsula , whence abundance of gold is carried into Pegu , Siam , Borneo , and Sumatra ; It s judged to bee part of the Ophir whence Solomon fetched his gold . Malacca , the Royal City obeyes now the Siam Monarchy ; being conquered by the King thereof , Anno Christi 1508. by the help of the Portugals , at which time they gat an incredible Mass of Treasure , three thousand peeces of great Ordinance , and so much minted coin that the King of Portugals part came to two hundred and fifty thousand Ryals of eight . The City is above three miles long , but narrow ; built upon the banks of a pleasant River as broad as our Thames . A rivolet of sweeter water runnes through the Town , over which is raised a strong stone bridge , the buildings are generally low , and but meanly furnished , though they want no gold to purchase better . The streets and fields shew many delightful Arbours , and choice fruits , with Corn , Sugar , and Durapen trees , preferred before gold , and silver . Patania Described . Patania stands between those two famous Ports of Malacca , and Siam : the Town is strong , and defended by twelve great brass guns , whereof one is a Basilisco of twenty six foot long . The People are black , and go almost naked : they delight much in eating Bettle , and Opium : they usually eat in plates of Gold , they are very hospitable to strangers , and the better sort of them blush not to proffer their daughters , and neeces to be their bed-fellows during their stay there . Adultery they punish sharpely , Fornication lightly , they delight much in wine , Rack , Rice , Fruites , &c. Siam Described . Siam is a powerful and wealthy Kingdom : The King hath under him many Countries watered by Ganges : he usually goes to war with a thousand Elephants ; and two hundred thousand men : The Inhabitants are black , and almost naked : As a badge of devotion , they gird their middles with a peece of Leather , and carry an umbrella in their hands to lenefy the flaming Sun ; they are great Idolaters , worshiping gods in the shape of Prtapus , or Pan : They have Groves and Altars , whereon they offer flesh , fruit , and flowers ; their Tallapois , or Priests , are great Conjurers , and much esteemed by the People . Here are abundance of Diamonds , Chrysolites , Onix-stones , Magnets , Bezars , with Lignum aloes , Benjamin , Cotton , and mines of Gold , Silver , Iron , Copper , &c. Victuals , and other Commodities are very cheap : But it s most memorable in the Cabriz , or blood-stone here generated . The Riches of the King of Pegu. The King of Pegu in the East-Indies for people , dominions , gold , silver , and precious stones , far exceeds the power of the great Turk . This King hath diverse Treasuries full of Riches : Hee is Lord also of the Mines of Rubies , Saphires , and Spinels . Near unto his Royal Palace there is an inestimable Treasure , whereof hee makes no account , for it stands in such a place as every one may see it . It is a great Court , walled about with stone , with two gates which stand alwayes open ; and within this Court are four guilded houses covered with lead , and in each of them are Idols of a very great value . In the first there is the Image of a man of gold , very great , and on his head a Crown of gold , set with most rare Rubies , and Saphires , and round about him are four little Children of gold . In the second there is the statue of a man of silver , sitting on heaps of money , whose stature in height as he sits is higher than the roof of an house : I measured one of his feet ( saith mine Author ) and it was as long as all my body , with a Crown on his head like the first . In the third there is a statue of Brasse of the same bignesse , with the like Crown on his head . In the fourth there is a statue as big as the other of Gansa , which is the mettal they make their mony of , which is copper and lead mingled together : this also hath a Crown on his head like the first . They have many Idol-houses , which they call Pagods , all the tops whereof are covered with leaf gold , and some of them are covered with gold from the top to the bottome , and once in ten years they guild them a new . This King stiles himself King of the white Elephants , and when hee rides abroad , four white Elephants are led before him vested with gold , having their teeth inclosed in sheathes wrought with Jewels . Hee keepeth above four hundred tame Elephants , and hath many wild ones in the Woods , which they can catch at their pleasure ▪ The City of Pegu described . Pegu is a very great , strong , and fair City , and very populous : It s made square , with very fair walls , and a great Trench round about it , full of water , wherein are many Crocodiles : It hath twenty fair Gates made of stone , on every side five Gates ; there are upon the walls many Turrets , guilded with gold very fair ; the streets are as streight as a line , from one Gate to another , and so broad , that twelve men may ride abreast in them : On both sides , at every mans door there grows a Palmer tree , which yeilds a pleasing shadow , so that a man may walk in the shade all day long : their houses are covered with Tiles . The Kings house is in the midst of the City , walled , and trenched about , the buildings within are very curious , and sumptuously guilded , having costly workmanship on the front , which is also fairly guilt . The house wherein his Idol stands is covered with tiles of silver , and all the walls are guilt with gold . Not far from this City there is an Idol-house of a wonderfull bigness , and all guilt from the top to the bottome ; unto which adjoyneth an house for their Tallipoies , or Priests to preach in . It is five and fifty paces long , and hath three walks in it , and between them four great Pillars guilded : The house it self is guilded with gold within , and without , and round about it are very fair houses for Pilgrims to lodge in : and many goodly houses for their Priests which are full of Images of men , and women , all covered with gold . Sir Walter Raughly in his History of the World , proves by many probable arguments that this was the Ophir from whence Solomon fetched his gold , and Ivory . Pur. Pil. This Kingdome of Pegu is bounded by Siam , Ganges , and the Ocean , and is Commandresse of many Islands , as Monim , Barongo , Nogomallo , Cocos , &c. It is a Kingdome full of all earthly delights , and blessings of nature , as gold , silver , lead , and Iron : Also Smaragds , Topaz , Rubies , Saphires , Garnats , Emeralds , Espinels , and Cats eyes . As also of Rice , long Pepper , Sugar , Benoin , Musk , Gum-Lack , Cotton , Calicoes , and what else a reasonable man can desire . Their habit is thin and fine ; they wear no beards : they dye their teeth black , because Dogs teeth are white , they cut and pink their flesh as a mark of bravery . The King of Pegu on festival dayes rides abroad in his triumphant Chariot all guilded , which is drawn by sixteen goodly horses : His Chariot is high , with a rich Canopy over it . About , and behinde it go twenty of his Nobles , each of them having a rope in his hand that is fastened to the Chariot , to hold it upright from falling . The King sitteth in the midst of the Chariot , and about him stand four of his Nobles that are in greatest favour , &c. Hee hath one Principal wife , and at least three hundred Concubines . Every day ▪ hee sits to hear the suits of his Subjects in this manner : Hee sits on an high seat in his great Hall , and under him sit his Nobles ; and they which desire audience come and set them down before him at forty paces distance , holding up their supplications in one hand , and in the other a present , according to the weightiness of the matter ; then come the Secretaries , take their petitions , and read them before the King , and if hee grants their requests , hee sends one to take their present , otherwise not : but never speaks to them himself . The Noble and simple are all apparelled alike for the fashion , only differing in the finenesse of the cloth , which is of Bombast : First they have a shirt of white Bombast ; then another painted cloth which they binde up betwixt their legs , and on their heads they wrap an other cloth in fashion of a Miter : they go all barefooted : all sorts of women wear a smock that reacheth to their middle , and from thence downward they wear a cloth open before , so that they cannot go but they discover natures secrets , which they say was invented to keep men from sin against nature ; they go also barefooted , having their arms adorned with hoopes of gold , and Jewels , and their fingers full of precious rings . Sumatra described . Sumatra is that famous Isle formerly called Trapabone : It s six hundred miles long , and two hundred and forty broad . It s rich in gold , fruits , and precious stones , but miserably overspread with ignorance , and superstition ; the Inhabitants worshiping Cats , Rats , Dogs , yea and the Devil himself : both sexes go for the most part naked : The soil is good where the Rivers water it , but barren where the veins of gold are found . There are many good inland Towns , but the Ports are best known , as Aken , Aru , Daru , &c. but especially Passaman , where is most store of gold ; the Rivers abound in Fish , and Crocodiles , which Creature is a wonder in nature , comming from a little Egg , and growing till it bee eight or ten yards long : their tailes are as long as their bodies ; their mouths and throats so wide , that they are able to swallow a horse , and man at one bit ; their teeth are engrailed ; they have no tongue , and contrary to all other Creatures move only the upper jaw ; their bellies are penetrable , their backs hard to bee peirced . In the winter quarter they fast from food ; all the rest of the year devour their prey with much greedinesse ; sixty dayes passe before the female layes her eggs , which are commonly sixty in number , and shee is sixty dayes in hatching them , and usually they live sixty years : some call them Aligartos . The Jchneumon steals into his belly , and gnaws in sunder his guts whilst hee lies gaping that the little Trochil may pick his teeth , which gives it feeding . Java Major described . Java the greater is an Island neer the Bengalan Sea , in length four hundred and fifty miles , in breadth two hundred and seventy : the midland is for the most part Mountainous , and ill peopled ; the Sea coasts low , and populous , yet unhealthful . The Sea-coasts by reason of trade for Pepper , hath well-built Towns , especially Bantam , Palamban , Jackatra , Japarra , Tuban , Jortan , &c. Bantam is the biggest City in the Island , nigh two miles long : It yeelds Rice , Pepper , and Cotton-wool ; though most of the Pepper bee brought thither by the Chineses from Janeby , Borneo , and Malacca . Four Vice-Royes are under the Mattarans , or great Kings command ; who is able to bring into the field two hundred thousand desperate slaves , black , but valiant : the Climate is so hot , that for the most part they go naked ; their weapons are lances , darts , arrows , but especially creezes , two foot long , broad , waved , sharp , and small pointed , and basely poisoned : the hilt of wood , horn , the better sort of gold , silver , or Ivory , cut in the figure of a deformed Pagod : They are given to murders , theft , Adultery , deceit , &c. also Magick , and Astrology delight them , in which Satan instructs them , the better to oblige them to his worship . They are excellent swimmers ; they delight in hunting Tygers , Ouzces , &c. They are friendly to the English , especially ever since the Dutch took Jackatra from them . Their Orankayes , or great men are idle , sociable , but not to be trusted . The Isle of Celibes Described . Celibes is by some called Makasser , from her best City in the Island : Its oval , and above two hundred miles long : well peopled , but with bad people : It s fruitful , though under the hotest part of the burning zone ; They are black , naked , only having a few plantane leaves tyed about their middles ; the better sort wear Tulipants , and white shirts upon their coal-black skins . The women are very immodest . The men use long Canes , out of which they can blow a little pricking quill , which if it draw bloud in any part of the body , it kills immediately , so strong is the poyson . The Molucco Isles described . The Molucco Isles are five in number : Molucco , Gillolo , Tirnate ; Tidore , and Machan : The English were the first Traders hither , and the natives acknowledged our King their Sovereign , though since the Dutch thrust us out , as if all India was theirs by title from the Creation . Gillolo is the greatest , but in Cloves , Mace , Nutmegs , Ginger , Pepper , Oile , Aloes , and Honey , all of them alike plentifull . The Bandaneza Islands Described . Neer unto the former , are the Islands of Amboyna , Banda , Puloway , Pulerone , Lantore , Batan , Labatacka , Nero , Ticobassa , Cumber , Salamo , &c. All of them , especially Pulerone , and Puloway , seeming continued wildernesses of Nutmeg , and Clove trees , Pepper , Vines , and Olives . These two last , first traded with our Merchants , and acknowledged fealty to our King James , till the uncivil Dutch dispossessed us , cruelly abusing our men , and entitling themselves Lords of the Banda-Islands . The Isle of Borneo described . Borneo resembles an Oval shield , and for the most part groans u●der the Spanish servitude : It hath many villages and people , which are great Idolaters : It yeilds Mines of gold , and Diamonds , Bezar , Musk , Lignum Aloes , Amber , Sanguis Draconum , VVax , Rice , and Rattoons . Her chief haven Towns are Socodania , and Bemermassin . The Isle of Japan described . Japan is in length six hundred miles : in breadth One hundred four score and ten : The best towns and Ports in it are Meacco , Ozacca , Tenze , Firando , Fuccate , &c. Macco is an inland City as big as Florence , but not so beautifull ; Hath a sweet and large River : low but comely houses : abundance of stately Fotiquees , or Temples full of guilded Idols , called by them Mannada's . The Government is Monarchicall , above sixty petty Kings do homage to the Emperor : whose frowns are worse than an ordinary death . The Countrey is for the most part mountainous , full of Rivers , Trees , Corn , Grasse , and Mines : It hath plenty of villages swarming with Heathen Idolaters . The people in the North , and East parts of it are more savage , treacherous , idle , Lascivious , and awed by no Law : malefactors they crucify . The Civil Japonians are valiant , courteous , and great affectors of Novelties . The best port in it is Ozacca , strong , and beautifull , famous for its royal Castle , varnished , tiled , and burnished over with pure Gold : rich , and Majesticall , of excellent stone , and well built ; the walls are every where twenty foot thick , well polished , and curiously cemented ; circled with deep trenches ful of water , having above twelve Iron Gates , with draw-bridges . Fuccate is a pretty sweet Town , well watered , having a strong , and defensive Castle , It s environed for three miles compasse with spreading Sycamore Trees , wherein are many small , but richly-tiled Fotiquees , or Temples , in which they worship Pan , or Priapus , yea the Devil in his ugliest shapes . In Meacco are seventy Temples , wherein they number three thousand three hundred thirty and three little guilded Devils : but more memorable is that in Meacco , huge , and wonderfull , of guilt Copper : Its posture is sitting in a chair seventy foot high , and fourscore broad : fifteen men may conveniently stand upon his head , his thumb is forty inches about , and his other limbs proportionable . At Dabis is another of these Idols , made of Copper ; hollow , vast , thick , and double guilt : his height is twenty four foot , though formed kneeling , his buttocks resting on his legs , his arms are stretched out , and sometimes making a fire in him , they sacrifice a child , which in his embraces is fryed to death with horrible torture . The women of Japan , if they want means to bring up their children , most unnaturally deprive them of that life , which not long before they had given them . Their houses are most of wood ; because of their frequent Earth-quakes : With them black is a feastival colour , and white a Funeral . They dye their teeth black . Reproaches , Thefts , Pe●●●ry , and Dice-play , is very hateful to them . Herb. and Purch . The Kingdome of China described . China hath on the East , the sea of Japan : On the West the Deserts of Judustan : On the North the Tartars : On the South the Philippine Islands : And on the South West , Cochinchina , Pegu , with part of Siam . In form its square , each way One thousand five hundred miles over : The circuit above four thousand miles : The Country is generally plain , and fruitfull , full of sweet and Navigable Rivers , which are no lesse inhabited than the Cities , and villages ; There are in it six hundred Cities : two thousand walled Towns , and four thousand unwalled ; one thousand Castles , and Villages numberlesse : it feeds above sixty millions of men , and boyes , besides women which bee not inrolled : The whole Empire is divided into fifteen Provinces ; each of which hath a Metropolis , full of people , fairly built , and very spatious . One of their Kings to keep out the Tartars , built a wall of one thousand and two hundred miles in length , six fathom high , twelve yards thick : it was twenty and seven years in building , though constantly wrought upon by seven hundred and fifty thousand men . Pequin the now Regal City of China described . Pequin is in compasse thirty Leagues , or fourscore and ten English miles , environed with two walls , upon which are innumerable Towers and Bulwarks . It hath three hundred and sixty gates , each having over it a Castellet with two Towers , and a draw-bridge . There are in it three thousand eight hundred Temples , wherein are continually sacrificed birds , and wild beasts , and amongst these , four very admirable , for their curiosity , and costlinesse . The streets are long , and large ; the houses fair , encompassed with Iron , and Latten grates : at each street end is a Triumphal Arch , shut up at nights , in the chief whereof are Watch-bells . There are one hundred and twenty large Channels of water , and over them eighteen hundred rich , and fair bridges : There are in this City one hundred and twenty Shambles , one hundred and twenty market-places ; besides in every street five or six shops , wherein they sell flesh , poultry , and Bacon . There are without the City sixteen hundred Garden-houses belonging to persons of Principal note : And twenty four thousand Sepulchres of Mandarines , [ Justices of Peace ] with their little gilded Chappels , encompassed with Grates of Iron , and Latten , with rich Arches at their entries . The gardens , groves , Tanks , and Fountains , have their walls lined within with fine Porcelane which makes a gallant shew . There are also store of other houses with great walls , in which are Gardens , and groves with game for hunting , which belong to several companies . The City of Nanquin described . The City of Nanquin is thirty and six miles in compasse , circled with three strong walls and ditches : the Kings Palace in it is vast , and glorious : the other buildings many : the inhabitants are reckoned to bee twenty thousand : the Temples are above a thousand : the streets fair and the people industrious . The Country of Quinsay described . Quinsay borders upon Cochin-china : The whole Countrey is well watered , and the Rivers abound with fish ; which they use to take with Cormorants . The People are of an Olive colour , wear their hair very long : their eyes are commonly black : their noses little : their eyes small : their beards deformedly thin ; their nailes oft-times as long as their fingers , serving as a mark to distinguish the gentry by : The better sort are cloathed in silk , and Satten : the meaner in black cloth made of Cotton ▪ their coats long , and quilted , made to tye under the left arm , after the As●●tick mode : their sleeves are long and strait at hand : their shooes oft of the same stuff with their coats : some have them richly imbroidered ▪ some knit their hair in cawls of silk , in horse-hair some , and some in fillets of gold , or silver : Others wear high Caps , or Felts , made of fine twigs , round , and mixed with silk of divers colours , &c. The women are modest , a light vail of fine linnen wholly covering them . They are generally proud , crafty , jealous , voluptuous , and given to Musick ▪ Poetry , Painting , and stage-playes ; They eat in porcellane , and have their diet in many small dishes , minced , which they take up with two sticks of bone , or Ivory : for to touch their meat , or their mouths with their fingers is held absurd , and impious ; they all sit on stools , and eat on Tables . No Beggars are suffered amongst them , for if they bee young , the whip rewards them , but if they bee old , and lame , the Hospital relieves them : murther they punish with death : adultery , and theft , with the Strappado . They exceedingly honor , and reverence their Parents : they obey them at all times , in all places : marry not without their assent : they honor them bee they never so mean : relieve them bee they never so poor : at their death shew loyalty and duty , and seldome mourn lesse than two or three years . They arrogate all sorts of excellencys in Art , or Science as peculiar to their Nation , they think their speech , ( which mostly consists of Monosyllables ) the most sweet , and Rhethorical of any in the world : They say they are the antientest of all other People , and that they borrow nothing from any other , but all other from them : They say they were the first inventers of Letters , Guns , Painting , Tillage , and Navigation : For all which they say That they only see with two eyes , and all others but with one . They are great Gamesters , and when they have lost all , stake their wives , and children , whom they part with , till they can redeem them ; they so firmly believe the Resurrection , that sometimes they lend money to bee repayed in the world to come : Though their houses outwardly are but mean , yet oft-times the insides are lined with excellent good Marble , Porphyry , and Serpentine . When the Husband dyes , the wife mourns exceedingly , puts sackcloath next her skin : for three years is scarce seen to laugh , and abstains from publick Feasts , and pastimes . There hath often been great warres between the Tartars who lived beyond the vast wall before mentioned ; and the Chineses ; as Anno Christi 1206 , which lasted for seventy and seven years , at which time the Tartars wholly conquered that potent Empire , extinguished the imperially family of the Sunga's : erected a new family of their own , which they called Ivena , of which Tartarian race nine Emperors governed successively the Kingdome of China , for the space of seventy years in peace : but at the end thereof a contemptible person of the Chineses , called Hugh , presumed to rise up against them , acting first the part of an high-way man , and wanting neither courage , nor companions , in a short time made up the vast body of an army , fought with ; and after many signal victories in the year 1368. finally drove them out of the Kingdome of China , receiving for his pains the whole Empire , and was the first erector of the Imperial family of the Taiminges , who enjoyed the Kingdome in peace for two hundred and fifty years : The last of them was called Vanley , who from the year 1573 to 1620 : governed the Kingdome of China , with much prudence , and equity : But about that time the Tartars being multiplied ; and receiving many injuries from the Chineses , they again take armes , invade China , and with mighty successe began , and continued the wars till the year 1653 ; at which time they had made a full conquest of it , no considerable party opposing them in their peaceable possession ; as you may read more fully in a book called Bellum Tartaricum . The City of Quinsay described . Quinsay was formerly the Regal City of China , situated abuut the heart of the Country , and yet not far from the Sea : In it were to bee found so many delights , that it seemed an earthly Paradise : It was one hundred miles in compasse , for the streets , and channels thereof were very wide , and the Market-places very large . It had on the one side , a clear lake of fresh water , and on the other , a great River , which entring into many places of the City carryed away all the filth , and occasioned a good air . There were store both of Carts , and Barks to carry necessaries . It had in it twelve thousand Bridges , great and small ; those on the chiefest Channels being so high , that ships might passe under them . On the other side of the City was a great Trench forty miles long , large , and full of water from the River , which served both to receive the overflowings of the River , and as a fence to that side of the City , the earth , that was taken out , being laid as a bank , or hill on the inside . There are ten chief Market-places ( besides infinite others along the streets ) all of them square , the square being half a mile on each side , and from the fore part of them runs a principal street forty paces wide , reaching from one end of the City to the other , with many Bridges traversing of it ; and at the end of every four miles is such a Market-place . There is also a large channel running over against the street behinde the Market-places , on the banks whereof are erected store-houses of stone , where Merchants out of all Countries laid up their Commodities , being commodious to the Markets . In each of the Market-places three dayes in a week was a concourse of forty , or fifty thousand persons which brought in whatsoever was requisite for the life of man , besides beasts , and fowls of game . Then followed the Butchers rows of Beef , Veal , Kid , and Lamb : Besides there were all sorts of Herbs ; and fruits , and amongst them huge Pears weighing ten pound a peece , and very fragrant : Peaches yellow , and white , very delicate . Every day from the Ocean , which is but five and twenty miles off , is brought up abundance of fish , besides what the Lake and River yeeld . All the Market-places are encompassed with high and fair houses , and underneath are shops of Artificers , and all sorts of Merchandises , Spices , Jewels , Pearls , Rice-wine , &c. Many streets answer one another in those Market-places , wherein are many Bathes , both of cold , and hot waters , and people wash every day before they eat any thing . At the end of each Market-place is a Palace where Magistrates determine all controversies which happen amongst Merchants and others . There are twelve Principal trades , each of which have one thousand shops , and yee shall see in every shop ten , twenty , thirty , or forty men at work under one Master . The Masters themselves work not , but stand richly apparreled , and their wives with Jewels inestimable : their houses are well ordered , and richly adorned with Pictures , and other stupendious costs . About the Lake are many fair buildings , and great Palaces of the Nobles , and chief men ; and Temples of their Idols , and Monasteries of many Monks . In the middest of the Lake are two Islands , upon each of which is a Palace with incredible numbers of rooms , whither they resort upon occasions of marriages , or other feasts , where are provisions of Vessels , Nappery , and other things , kept in common for such purposes . In the Lake also are Boats and Barges , for pleasure , adorned with fair seats , and Tables , and other provision for banquets , covered over head : within they are neatly painted , and have windows to open , and shut at pleasure . Nor can any thing in the World seem more pleasant , than from the Lake to have such a prospect , the City so fully presenting it self to the eye , with so many Temples , Monasterys , Palaces , Gardens with high trees , Barges , People , &c. For their manner is to work one part of the day , and the other part to spend in solace with their friends , or with women on the Lake , or in riding in Chariots up and down the City . All the streets are paved with stone , as are all the high wayes in China : The principal street of Quinsay is paved ten paces on each side , and in the midst it 's well gravelled with passages for the water , which keeps it alwayes clean : There are also multitudes of Chariots , accommodated with cloathes , and cushions of Silk , for six persons in each of them ; and in them the inhabitants solace themselves in the streets , or go to Gardens provided on purpose for their pleasure . This City contains about sixteen hundred thousand housholds , and together with the Country adjoyning , yeelded to the King sixteen millions , and eight hundred thousand Ducats of gold yearly , besides six millions , and four hundred thousand Ducats for the customes of salt . Pur. Pil. v. 3. p. 98. The Great Mogols Empire described . The Great Mogols Country is called Indus●an , which for spaciousness , abundance of brave Towns , numberlesse inhabitants , infinit treasure , mines , food , and all sort of Merchandise exceeds all Kings and Potentates in the Mahomitan World. This vast Monarchy extends from East to West two thousand six hundred miles : From North to South one thousand four hundred miles : It s in circuit five thousand . It is bounded with the Bengalan Gulph , and Indian Ocean : On the South with Decan and Mallaber : North and North West with Tartary , and Persia ▪ It contains thirty seven large Provinces : thirty great Cities : three thousand walled Towns : His revenues are very great : He hath in continual pay three hundred thousand Horse , and keeps two thousand Elephants at a vast charge ; his Treasurer yearly issuing out above forty millions of Crowns . The names of the Provinces are 1. Candahor , The chief City is of the same name : It lies Northward , and confines upon Persia. 2. Cabul , The chief City is of the same name : It lyes in the North West part , and confines upon Tartary . 3. Multan , The chief City is of the same name : On the West it joyns with Persia. 4. Hajacan , It hath no great City : It s bounded Eastward with the famous River of Indus , and Westward with Persia. 5. Buckor , The chief City is Buckor-succor : Indus runs through it , and much inriches it . 6. Tatta , The chief City is of the same name : The River Indus maketh many fruitful , and pleasant Islands in it : the chief arm of it falls into the Sea at Synde , a place famous for curious handy crafts . 7. Sorat , The chief City is Janagar . It s a little Province but rich , bounded with the Ocean on the South . 8. Jeselmeere , The chief City is of the same name . 9. Attack , The chief City is of the same name : It lyeth on the Eastside of Indus . 10. Peniab , It 's seated 〈◊〉 five Rivers , which all fall into Indus : It s a great , and very fruitful Province . Lahor is the chief City , afterwards described ; which is the chiefest City of Trade in all India . 11. Chishmeere , The chief City is called Siranakar : the River Phat passeth through it that falls into Indus . 12. Bankish , The chief City is called Bishur : It s divided from Chishmeere by the River Indus . 13. Jengapor , The chief City is of the same name : It lies upon the River Kaul . 14. Jenba , The chief City is of the same name : It lies East of Peniab . 15. Delli , The chief City is of the same name ; which is a great City , where most of the Great Mogols lye interred . 16. Bando , The chief City is of the same name . It hath Agrae on the West . 17. Malway , A very fruitful Province : The chief City is Rantipore . 18. Chitor , A great Province , where the chief City is of the same name . 19. Guzarat , A goodly Kingdome , and exceeding rich , inclosing the bay of Cambaia : The chief City is Surat , a place of great trading . 20. Chandis , VVhere the chief City is Brampoch , large , and populous , and the South bounds of this Empire . 21. Berar , The chief City is Shapore , the South part of it also bounds this Empire . 22. Narvar , VVhere the chief City is Gehud , watered by a fair River that empties it self into Ganges . 23. Gualiar , The chief City is so called , where the Mogol hath a great Treasure . In this City also is a strong Castle , where hee useth to keep his Prisoners . 24. Agra , Where the chief City is of the same name , and afterwards described . 25. Sanbal , The chief City is of the same name : It s watered by the River Jemini , which falls into Ganges . 26. Bakar , where the chief City is Bikaneer : It lies on the VVest side of the River Ganges . 27. Nagracut , The chief City is of the same name , where is a Chappel richly seeled , and paved with plates of pure gold . The Idol is called Matta , visited by many thousands yearly , which out of devotion cut off a part of their tongues to sacrifice to it . 28. Syba , VVhere the chief City is Hardwair : Here the famous River Ganges springs out of a Rock , whither the superstitious Gentiles go daily in troops to wash their bodies . 29. Kakares , Where the principal Cities are Dankalee , and Purhola : It s very large , and exceeding mountainous , and is parted from Tartarie by the Mountain Caucasus , being the Mogols most Northerly bound . 30. Gor , The chief City is of the same name : The River Persilis begins here , which runs into Ganges . 31. Pitan , the chief City is of the same name : It s watered by the River Kanda , which falls into Ganges . 32. Kandua , Where the chief City 〈◊〉 Karhakatenka : the River Sersili parts it from Pitan , and lies Northward . 33. Patna , The chief City is of the same name : A fertile Province , bounded by Ganges on the West . 34. Jesual , Where the chief City is Raiapore : It lies East of Patna . 35. Mevat , Where the chief City is Narnol : It s a very mountainous Country . 36. Udessa , Where the chief City is Jokanat . It s the Eastermost part of this vast Empire . 37. Bengala , It s a very spacious and fruitful Kingdome , bounded by the Gulph of Bengala , into which the River Ganges emptieth it self at four mouthes . This Empire hath plenty of excellent Wheat , Rie , and Barley , whereof they make pure white bread . As also of Kine , Sheep , and Goats , with whose Milk they make much Butter , and Cheese ▪ they have store of Bufelo's that give good milk : It s a very large Beast , having a smooth thick skin without hair . They have store of red Deer , fallow Deer , Elks , and Antilops , which are good Venison ; and every mans Game , not being enclosed in Parks . They have Geese , Ducks , Pigeons , Partridges , Quails , Peacocks , and many other singular good fowl : a sheep is usually sold for twelve pence , four couple of Hens for twelve pence : A Hare for a penny , three Partridges for a penny , &c. They have store of Salt and Sugar . They have abundance of Musk-melons , Water-melons , Pomegranats , Pomecitrons , Lemmons , Orenges , Dates , Figs , Plantans , Mangoes , in shape like our Apricocks , but more luscious : Ananas , a delicate fruit : store of Potatoes , Carrats , and other good roots : as also Pears , and Apples in the Northerly parts : many good Garden Herbs , and Ginger : also Taddy , an excellent Drink that issues out of a Tree . For three months they have abundance of rain , with much thunder , and lightening : the other nine months so clear , that a cloud is scarce to bee seen . The Country is beautified with many woods , and great variety of fair goodly trees , some having leaves as big as bucklers , others parted small as Fern , as the Tamarine trees that bear a sower fruit ; somewhat like our Beans , very good to cool , and cleanse the blood : all their trees are green all the year about . There are rare flowers of admirable colours , but few of them sweet , save their Roses , and two or three more sorts . The Country is watered with many goodly Rivers , especially Indus , and Ganges ; besides which , they have store of springs , upon many of which they bestow great cost of stonework , making Tanks , or Ponds , some of them a mile in compasse , others more , surrounded with stone walls , and within them fair stone steps round about . Some of them are filled with rain water . They have a strong drink called Rack , distilled from Sugar , and the spicie rind of a tree called Jagra : they have also Cohha made with a black seed boiled in water , that helps digestion , quickens the spirits , cleanses the blood , and provokes lust . Many of their houses are flat on the top , on which in the cool seasons of the day , they take the cool air : they have no chimnies , using no fire , but only to dresse their meat . The upper rooms have many lights to let in air , but they use no glasse : Amongst their houses are many fair trees , which are a great defence against the Sun. Most of their houses in the Cities are of Brick , or stone , well squared . Their staple commodities are Indico , and Cotton-wool , of which they make diverse sorts of cloth , some finer , and purer than our best Lawns : some of it they staine in variety of curious figures . They have also store of Silk , which they weave curiously , sometimes with gold , and silver , whereof they make Velvets . Sattens , and Taffaties , but not so good as in Italie . They have store of Drugs , and Gums , especially Gum-Lac , of which wee make hard wax . The Earth hath store of minerals of Lead , Iron , Brasse , Copper , and Silver , which yet they need not open , having so much brought out of all other Countries . They have curious Gardens , planted with fruitfull trees , and dainty flowers , which never fade : in which they have fountains to Bathe in , and other water works for delight . There are Lyons , Tygers , Wolves , Jackals : Over grown Snakes , and in their Rivers Crocodiles . There are many Scorpions , and Flies that are very troublesome , and Muskitees . The Wind , called the Monson blows six months Southerly , and six months Northerly , seldome varying : April , May , and the beginning of June , till the Rains fall , are exceeding hot : Thus hath the wise disposer of all things tempered bitter things with sweet , to teach us that there is no true , and perfect content in any Kingdome , but that of heaven . They have store of good Horses , and Camels , Dromedaries , Mules ; Asses , Rhynocerots ; which are as long as the fairest Oxe in England , their skines lye plaited in wrinkles on their backs . They have many Elephants , their King having usually fourteen thousand , and many of the Nobles a hunded a peece : There are some of them fifteen foot high , all of them black , their skin thick , and smooth , without hair : they take much delight in the water , and will swim excellent well , they are exceeding docible , so that they will do almost any thing the keeper bids them : If he would have them affright a man ; he will make towards him as if hee would tread him in peeces , and yet when hee comes to him , not touch him . If hee bid him abuse a man , hee will take dirt , or kennel water in his trunk , and dash it in his face ; &c. They are most sure of foot , never stumbling : they are governed with a hook of steel , with which their keeper sitting on their Necks , pull them back , or prick them forward at their pleasure . Every Male hath allowed to him four females . The Inhabitants of Indostan Described . The Inhabitants before they were conquered by Tamerlane , were all Gentiles , but now they are mixed with Mahometans : they are of stature , like us , very streight , seldome or never is there a crooked person amongst them : They are of an Olive colour , have black hair , but not curled ; they love not any that are white , saying that they are like Lepers , their chins are bare , but have long hair on their upper lips , shave their heads ; only reserve a lock on the Crown for Mahomet to pull them to heaven by . The habits of men and women differ little , mostly made of white Cotton cloth , made close to the middle , then hanging loose down below the knee : under them they have long breeches reaching to the ancle , and close to their bodies : their feet are bare in their shooes , which they commonly wear like Slippers , which they put off when they come into their houses , whose floores are covered with excellent Carpets , upon which they sit when they talk or eat , like Taylors on their shop boards : on the mens heads are shashes , which is a long thin wreath of cloath , white or coloured . The Mahometan women cover their heads with vails , their hair hangs down behind twisted with silk : oft bedecked with jewels , about their necks and wrists : their ears have pendants : their nostrils pierced to put in rings at their pleasure : Their ease in child bearing is admirable : for it is a common thing there , for women great with child , one day to ride carrying their Infants in their bodies , and the next day to ride carrying them in their arms . The great Mogol , every year at the entring of the Sun into Aries , makes a feast to his Nobles which lasts nine days , at which time they present him with gifts , and he again repays them with Princely rewards : I was astonished ( saith mine Author , who was an eye witnesse of it ) when I beheld at that time the incredible riches of gold , pearls , Pretious stones , jewels , and many other glittering vanities which were amongst them . The walls in the Kings house are painted , or beautified with pure white Lime : the floores are covered with rich , and costly Carpets : there lodge none with him in his house but his Eunuches , and women , and some little boys , that hee keeps for detestable uses : hee always eats in private amongst his women , upon great variety of excellent dishes , which being prepared , and proved by the Taster , are served up in vessels of Gold covered , and sealed up , and so by the Eunuches brought to him . In this Empire there are no Inns to entertain strangers , onely in great Towns are fair houses built for their receit , which they call Sarrays , not inhabited , where Travellers have room freely , but they must bring with them beds , food , and other necessaries which they usually carry upon Camells , or in Carts drawn with Oxen , wherein they have tents to pitch when they meet with no Sarray's . The inferior sort of people ride upon Oxen , Horses , Mules , Camels , or Dromedaries , and the women like unto the men , or else in slight Coaches drawn with Oxen , many whereof are white and large , and they are guided with cords , which go through the parting of their Nostrils , and so betwixt their horns , into the Coach-mans hands : they are nimble , and will go twenty miles a day . The better sort ride upon Elephants , or are carried on mens shoulders in Sedans , which they call Palankeenes . In all their great Cities they have Markets twice a day , early in the morning , and in the evening ; wherein they sell almost every thing by weight . They are generally so superstitious , that they will rather dye than eat , or drink any thing that their Law forbids . The chief Cities in the great Mogols Countries Described . Lahore in the great Mogols Country , is a vast and famous City , not much inferiour to Agra , the Metropolis ; yea , for circuit and bravery , it much excells it : The aire for eight months is pure , and restorative : the streets are paved and gracefull , which are cleansed , and watered by the River Ravee , which flows most pleasantly into this City , from the Casmyrian Mountains , and after a stately course of three thousand English miles , deep enough for Junks of sixty Tun , it falls into Indus at Tutia . This City is beautified with stately palaces , Mosques , Hummums , or Sudatories , Tanks or Ponds , Gardens , &c. The Castle is large , strong , uniform , pleasant , and bravely seated , being built of hard , white , and polished stone : armed with twelve Posternes : within which is a Palace , sweet , and comely , entred by two Gates , and Courts : on the walls , are pictured sundry stories , and pastimes . From this City to Agra is five hundred miles , the Country in all that distance being even without Mountains , and hills , and the high way planted on both sides , with shady Ash-trees , whose spreading green tops lenefies the scorching heat of the Sun : At the end of each eight miles is a fair , and convenient lodge built for travellers to repose themselves in : Herb. Trav. p. 69. Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1468. Brampore in the same Countrey , is a City seated low , and in an unhealthful plain , very large , and spacious , and inhabited most by the Bannians : the streets are many and narrow ; the houses not high , and but meanly beautifull . In the North-East end it hath a Castle standing by the Rivers side , large and defensive : In the River is an Artificial Elephant , so skilfully shaped , that by the Bannians it is adored , and by others admired . Idem . Fettipore , if the water were good , it had triumphed over all the Cities in India ; It is walled about , and to the North , North West , hath a lake , or fish pond five miles over : The North East hath a fair Buzzar , or market place five hundred paces long , well paved , and built on all sides with pleasant houses : At one end is the Mogols house , and a Mohol most excellently framed ; the other side is glorious by a curious Mosque , or Church ascended by thirty steps , adorned with a brave gate : the top is full of Pyramids , the Court within is six times bigger than the Royal Exchange in London , excellently paved with free stone , the Iles are large and well paved , the Pillars all of one stone , and beautifull : and affronting this Gate is a most sumptuous Monument , covered with painting , and Pearl-shell : proud in the many Princes there buried . Idem . Candahor is seated in a reasonable fruitfull Countrey , redundant in all good things , yet by reason of so many Caravans passing , and repassing from Lahore to Persia , all sorts of provision is very dear , and the passage much pestered with theeves : the City is not very spatious but strong , made defensive by many helps of Nature , and Art : In the South , and East ; it s surrounded with an advantagious wall : In the West , and North , with high and precipitious Mountains : the Suburbs are large , adding to the City both beauty and Wealth . Idem . Mandow is a City both antient , and famous , seated on the side of a lofty and steep hill , and beautified with a strong and stately Castle , encompassed with a defensive wall of five miles compass ; the City is very beautiful , adorned with Temples ( in one of which are buried four Kings ) Palaces , Fortresses , especially with a Tower ascended by one hundred and seventy steps , supported by Massy Pillars , and adorned with gates and Windows very observable . Idem . Surat is at this day a City , great , famous , rich , and populous ; yet neither air , nor soil agrees with strangers ; the one being extream hot , the other sandy , and sulphurious . From June to September the clouds showre down continually unhealthful rains , the wind and thunder so commixing , that no place in the world seems more unhealthful : It s counted the third best Town in the Guiarat Kingdome : Amadavar , and Cambaya excelling her : It s watered with a sweet River called Tappee , which arising out of the Decan mountains , glides through Brampore , and so to Surat . It s circled with a mud-wall , a strong stone Castle is built at the South-West side , the River washing it : the VVest opens into the Buzzar through a fair gate of stone : The Medan is of no great beauty , nor do the shops give any splendor . The houses are indifferently beautiful , some of carved wood , others of Brick : the English , and Dutch houses at the North end , excelling the other for bignesse , and furniture : adjoyning to one gate is a Tank of water , made of good free-stone , circling in above one hundred sides , or angles , in compasse near one thousand paces . Agra is the navel of the Mogols territories , and Empresse of India : It s watered by the River Jeminey , which from Delly glides hither , and commixing with Ganges , flows into the Bengalan Sea : It s in shape like an half Moon ; the streets long , and narrow , and nasty , of seven miles continuance : part of it is walled about , the rest ditcht . Here the Great Mogol hath a Palace , wherein are two large towers , at least ten foot square , which are covered with Plates of the purest gold . Asmeer is seated upon an high impregnable mount , the greater part of the City being below , fairly built , walled with good stone , and moated about : the Country about it is Champaigne and very fruitfull . The Kingdome of Bengala Described . Bengala is a very large Kingdome , lying along the Sea-coast one hundred and twenty leagues , and as much into the land : It s watered by the River Cabaris , called by some Guenga . It abounds with Rice , VVheat , Sugar , Ginger , long Pepper , Cotton , and Silk , and enjoyeth a very wholesome air . Gouro is the Regal City , spacious , and beautiful ; and so is Bengala , which hath given name to that part of the Sea called the Gulph of Bengala : Chatigan is also another of their Cities . The inhabitants are a most subtile , and wicked people : Men , and VVomen given much to uncleannesse ; they never dress or seeth meat twice in one pot , but every time have a new one . Adultery is punished with the losse of their noses . In this Country are many Rhinocroces . It is now subject to the Great Mogol . Cambaia described . Cambaia is called also G●sarat , containing in length from the River Bate to Circam , which is a Country belonging to Persia , five hundred miles upon the Sea-coasts : On all other parts it s invironed with the Kingdomes of Dulcinda , and Sanga on the North : Mandao on the East ; and with the Gredosians on the VVest ; the Sea ▪ and the confines of Decan being the Southerly bounds . It hath in it sixty thousand Cities , and villages . It s watered with many Rivers , whereof Indus is the chief , which divides it in the middle , arising from Caucasus , and after a course of nine hundred miles , at two mouths disembogues it self into the Ocean . It s a fertile Country , not inferiour to any other in India : the earth and trees bring forth plenty , and variety of fruits : It hath store of Elephants , precious stones , Silk , Cotton , &c. The people are of an Olive colour , and go naked , except about their privities : They eat no flesh , but Rice , Barley , milk , and other liveless Creatures ; their chief Sea-Towns are Daman , Bandora , Curate , Ravellum , and Bazuinum ; and within land , Cambaia , Madabar , Campanel , Tanaa , &c. Cambaia being the chiefest , situate three miles from Indus : It s called the Indian Cairo , having much trafick to it by Indians , Portugals , Persians , Arabians , Armenians , &c. The VVomen dye their teeth black , thinking it a great part of their beauty , and therefore alwayes go with open lips to shew it . VVhen men die they burn their bodies , and their wives dressed as for a wedding , burn with them . Six leagues from Decan is a Hill out of which Diamonds are taken ; it is walled about , and kept with a Garrison : Their Religion is partly Moorish , partly Heathenish . They have Hospitals for sick , or lame Birds , Beasts , &c. yea they redeem Beasts , and Birds lives , and if maimed , or hurt , carry them to their Hospitals . In the high wayes , and woods they set pots with water , and scatter meat to feed them . If they catch a Flea , or a Louse , they will not kill it , but let it go : and you can do them no greater injury , than to kill either in their presence ; and if by intreaty they cannot perswade you to forbear , they will redeem its life with mony . They drink no Wine , eat no Vinegar , use water only ; they will eat no Eggs , as supposing blood to bee in them ; they are very careful before they sit down , that no living Creature bee under them . Pur. Pilgrimage . The Philippine Islands described . The Philippine Islands were discovered by the Spaniards out of new Spain , Anno Christi 1542. who in honour of their King Philip the second , gave them that name : They are many in number , lying far into the Sea before Cauchin-China , and Chambaia : some of them are great , and very rich in Rice , Honey , Fruits , Birds , Beasts , Fishes , Gold , &c. and inriched more by trade from China : seventy of these Islands are subjects , or friends to the Spaniards , their intestine divisions making an easy way to the Spanish Conquest . They worshiped the Sun , and Moon . Now they have amongst them many Monasteries of Friers , and Jesuites : But the wicked lives of the Spaniards , makes the Inhabitants abhor their Religion : They carve , and cut their skins in sundry fashions , and devises , all over their body . The Island of Mauritius described . The Island of Mauritius lies within the torrid Zone , about one hundred Leagues from Madegascar . It abounds with all good things , requisite for mans use : The land is high , and mountainous ; the shape somewhat round ; in circuit about one hundred miles , every where sweet , and flourishing ; having an healthful air , and the blooming fragrant trees abating the heat of the Sun : besides the gentle Breezes moderating the weather : There are delicious Rivers which make the Earth fruitful : Infinite store of lofty spreading trees , green all the year ; their boughs being never unapparrelled of their Summer livery : The ground is ever spread with natures choicest Tapestry , the mirthful Sun ever re-inforcing a continued vigor , and activity : Of the trees , some are good for timber , others for food ; all for use : Here is store of Box , and of Ebony of all sorts , black , white , red , and yellow : the tree is high , small , and streight : and the wood of such esteem , that many ships come yearly to it to load with Ebony ; besides which , there are Coquo trees , Pines , Ashes , Cypresses , &c. As also store of rare fruits : birds , and fowl : Hawks of all kinds : Bats as big as Gos-hawks , Passo-Flemingos , Herons , Geese , and many others , good in their flesh , and excellent in their feathers : Fish there are plenty , as the Cow-fish , Dolphins , Abicores , Cavalloes , VVhale , Porpice , Grampasse , Mullet , Bream , Trout , Tench , Soles , Flounders , Tortoises , Eeles , Sharks , Pikes , Crabs , Lobsters , Oysters , Cuttle-fish , Rock-fish , and other strange fishes : some like Hedg-hogs ; some like Cats , others with bristles , &c. This Isle also affords Goats , Hogs , Beeves , and land Tortoises so big , that two men may sit on one of them , and shee will go away with them . Africa described in General . Africa is divided on the North from Europe , by the Mediterranean Sea : On the South it runs on a point to the Cape of Good Hope , and is bounded with the vast Ocean , called there the Aethiopick Sea : On the East with the Red-Sea ; and on the VVest with the Atlantick Ocean , called Mare del Nort , so that her longitude and latitude contains about four thousand and two hundred English miles . It s much lesse than Asia , and far bigger than Europe . In most parts it s very barren , and therefore hath no great plenty of Inhabitants . It s full of sandy desarts ▪ which lying open to the winds , and storms , are often moved like to the waves of the Sea , by which means Cambysis with his Army was much hazarded . It s full of venemous Serpents , which much endanger the Inhabitants ; besides other ravenous beasts , which ranging about , possesse themselves of a great part of this Country , and make it a VVildernesse of Lions , Leopards , Elephants , and in some places Crocodiles , Hyena's , Basilisks , and Monsters without number , and name : for when , for want of water , Creatures of all kinds , at sometimes of the year come to those few rivolets that bee , to quench their thirst ; the Males promiscuously forcing the Females of every species that comes next him , produceth this variety of forms . Salust reports that there dye more of the people by beasts , than by diseases : And in the tracts of Barbary , the Inhabitants every tenth , fifteenth , or five and twentieth year , are visited with a Plague , and with the French disease in such violence , that few recover , except they remove into Numidia , or the land of Negros , the very air whereof is an excellent Antidote against those diseases . Their commodities are Elephants , Camels , Barbary-ho●ses , Rams with great tails weighing above twenty pound , &c. Africa is divided into seven parts . Barbary , or Mauritania : Numidia , Lybia , The land of Blacks : Aethiopia superior : Aethiopia inferior : and Egypt , besides the Islands . Barbary hath on the North the Mediterranean Sea : on the VVest the Atlantick : on the South the mountain Atlas , and on the East Egypt . The Inhabitants are crafty , covetous , ambitious , jealous of their VVives : their Country yeelds Orenges , Dates , Olives , Figs , and a kinde of Goat ; whose hair makes a stuff as fine as Silk . It contains in it the Kingdomes of Tunnis , Algier , Fess , and Morocho . Tunnis is famous for the chief City of the same name , five miles in compasse ; and Carthage , two and twenty miles in circuit , that contended so long with Rome for the Monarchy of the world ; and Utica memorable for Catoes death there . Algier contains in it a strong harbor for Turkish Pirates : before the chief Town whereof the Emperor Charles the fifth received a mighty losse of ships , Horses , Ordinance , and men . Fess hath in it a City with seven hundred Churches , one of which is a mile and an half in compasse . Morocho , where the chief City of the same name hath a Church larger than that of Fess , and thereon a Tower so high , that from thence may bee discerned the to● of the Mountains Azaci which are at one hundred and thirty miles distance . Here is also a Castle famous for Globes of pure gold that stand on the top of it , weighing one hundred and thirty thousand Barbary Ducke●● . Numidia , the second part of Africa hath on the East Egypt : on the VVest the Atlantick Ocean : on the North the Mountain Atlas , and on the South the desarts of Lybia : It s called also the Region of Dates from the abundance that grows there . The Inhabitants are very wicked : stay in a place but till they have eaten down the grasse : Hence there are but few Cities , and those in some places three hundred miles distant . Lybia on the East is bounded with Nilus , on the West with the Atlantick : on the North with Numidia ; and on the South with the Country of the Blacks : It s so dry , that a traveller can scarce meet with any water in seven dayes journey ; the Inhabitants live without any Law , almost so much as that of nature . The Land of Blacks , or Negroes , hath on the West the Atlantick ; on the East Aethiopia superior ; on the North Lybia ; and on the South the Kingdome of Manicongo . The River Niger runs through it , almost as famous as Nilus for her overflowing : It yeelds store of gold , silver , Ivory , and other commodities . It hath in it four Kingdomes : Tombu●o , infinitly rich . Bornaum , where the people have no names proper ; no wives peculiar ; all therefore no children which they call their own . Gonga , the King whereof hath no estate but from his subjects as hee spends it . And Gualatum , a very poor Country . Of this Land of Negroes one makes these verses . The Land of Negroes is not far from thence , neerer extended to th' Atlantick main , Wherein the Black Prince keeps his residence , attended by his Jetty-coloured train ; Who in their native beauty most delight , And in contempt do paint the Devil white . Aethiopia superior ; or the Kingdome of the Abyssines . Is bounded on the North with Egypt ; on the South with the Mountains of the Moon ; on the East with the Red-Sea , and on the VVest with the Country of the Blacks . The King hereof is called Prete Janny , or Presbyter John : they are mungril Christians : The King hath under him seventy petty Kings , which have their several laws , and customes : The Country yeelds Orenges , Lemmons , Citrons , Barley , Sugar , Honey , &c. Aethiopia inferior is on every side begirt with the Sea , except on the North , which is bounded with the Mountains of the Moon . It consists of five Kingdomes ; 1 Aiana which abounds with Gold , Ivory , Honey , Wax , Corn , large sheep , &c. 2 Zanguabar in which is Mosambique . 3 Monomopata , wherein are plenty of Gold Mines . The King is served with great pomp , and hath a guard of two hundred Mastiffs . 4 Cafraria , in which is the cape of Good hope : alwayes stormy to the Spaniards ; whence one was very angry with God , for suffering the English Hereticks to passe by it so easily , and not giving his good Catholicks the like speed . 5 Manicongo , where in many parts the Inhabitants are men-eaters , selling such flesh in their Shambles . Egypt hath on the East the Red-Sea , on the VVest Barbary : on the North the Mediterranean and Aethiopia superior on the South . It was called the Granary of the VVorld : for though it hath rain but seldome , yet Nilus overflowing makes it very fruitful : the chief Cities ; are Grand Cairo , and Alexandria : see afterward a more full discription of it . The Islands belonging to Africa Described . The Atlantick Islands are 1. that of Saint Thomas , lying directly under the Aequinoctiall line , inhabited by the Portugalls , and yeilding plenty of Sugar . 2. Prince Island , lying between the Aequator and Tropick of Capricorn : a fertile place . 3. The Gorgades being nine in number , lying neer to Cape Virde : they abound in Goats , and the chief of them is called St. James . 4. The Canaries , for their fruitfulnesse called , The fortunate Islands : they are seven in number , the cheif is called the Grand Canary , they yeild excellent wines . 5. The Hesperides , not far from the Gorgades , where the soil is very fruitful ; the weather continually fair , and the air very temperate . The Aethiopick Islands are 1. The Island of Saint Laurence , or Madagascar ; which is four thousand miles in compasse , and longer than Italy , rich in all commodities for mans use : The people are very barbarous , and most of them black , yet there is some white amongst them , supposed to bee transplanted out of China . 2. Socatrina , or Socotera , which lyes at the mouth of the Red-sea , and is sixty miles in length , and twenty five in breadth : It s very dry and barren , yet hath diverse good drugs in it . From thence cometh our Aloes Socotrina . The Principal Countries in Africa more largely Described . Africa is usually divided into 1 Egypt . 2 Barbary . 3 Numidia . 4 Lybia . 5 The land of Negro's . 6 Aethiopia interior . 7 Aethiopia exterior . 8 And the Islands , as was aforesaid . A more full Description of Egypt . This Country of Egypt containeth in length from Siene to the Mediterranean Sea , five hundred sixty and two miles , and in breadth from Rosetta to Damietta above one hundred and forty miles : yet in some places it s not above thirty seven miles broad : The Inhabitants are tawny , and brown . From its fruitfulnesse it was called Horreum Populi Romani : The Roman Granary , where Lucan saith . The Earth content with its own wealth , doth crave No forreign Marts : nor Jove himself : they have There hopes alone in Nilus fruitful wave . Dr. Heilen . This Nilus is divided towards the Sea , into seven Channels . It swelleth above its banks by the space of forty days , beginning upon the 15th day of June , and is forty days more decreasing , and returning into its banks . During this inundation , the Cattle live on hills , and in the Towns , unto which they are aforehand driven , and foddered till the return of the water into its Channel . The Towns , and Villages stand all upon tops of hills , and in the time of the flood appear like so many Islands : and the people by boats have free intercourse all the while . In the mud left upon the fields , are many creatures ingendred by the heat of the Sun : Whence Ovid , And when the seven mouth'd Nile the fields forsakes , And to his ancient Channel him betakes : The tillers of the ground live creatures find Of sundry shapes , int h ' mud that 's left behind . Dr. Heilen . This River is almost three thousand miles long , and being the only River of Egypt , affords the only drink to the Egyptians , and indeed it s very good water . The Paper made of Sedges , called Papiri growing by this River , afforded Ptolemy Philadelphus materials for Books in that brave Library of Alexandria : but understanding that Attalus , King of Pergamus , used this Egyptian Paper , for to exceed him in another Library , hee prohibited the carrying of it out of Egypt , whereupon Attalus invented Parchment , called from his City Pergamena : and before these inventions , they wrote either on the inside of the bark of a tree called Liber , whence wee call our Books Libri , Or on Tables made of wood , called Caudex , whence came our Codex . Or on Tables covered over with wax : whence Tabellarius is a letter Carryer : and the pin which they wrote with , was called Stylus , which was afterwards used for that peculiar phrase used by any : as Negligens Stylus : exercitatus Stylus . Sometimes they wrote in leaves , as the Sybils did their Prophesies , called Sybillae folia : whence we call it a leaf of paper . Pharos is a little Island over against Alexandria , in which Ptolemaeus Philadelphus built a watch-tower for the benefit of Saylors : the chief workman was Sostratus of Gnidos . It was all of white Marble , of a wonderfull height , ascended by degrees , and in the top were many Lanthorns with lights in the night , to direct those that travelled by Sea ; for the admirable structure , it was counted one of the wonders of the world . The chief Cities in Egypt described , The Grand Cairo described . The Grand Cairo in Egypt is accounted one of the greatest Cities in the world . It is situated upon a most beautiful plain , neer unto a certain . Mountain called Mucatun , about two miles from the River Nilus , It 's invirond with stately walls , and fortified with Iron Gates . In it are built most stately and admirable Palaces , and Colledges , and most sumptuous Temples . There are also many Bath stoves , very artificially built : It aboundeth with all sorts of Merchandise out of all parts of the World. There is in it a famous Burse [ Exchange ] called Canen Halili , wherein the Persian Merchants dwell ; It 's built very stately in the manner of a King's Palace , of three stories high : Beneath it are many rooms , whither Merchants resort for the exchange of their costly wares ; as all sorts of Spices , precious stones , Cloth of India , &c. There is also a stately Hospital , the yearly revenues whereof , amount to two hundred thousand peices of gold called Saraffi . The Suburbs are very large , wherein also are many stately buildings , especially a Colledge being of a wonderful height , and great strength : Besides many other Palaces , Colledges , and Temples . Here they have great store of poultry : For in certain Ovens built upon sundry lofts they put abundance of Eggs ; which Ovens being kept in a moderate heat , will in seven days hatch all those eggs into chickens . P. Pil. There are in it eighteen thousand streets . It is so populous , that its reputed in very good health , if there dye but a thousand a day , or thirty hundred thousand in a year . I mean when the Plague ; which comes once in seven years , is amongst them . Heil . In one of the streets are about threescore Cooks shops : then follow oth●r shops , wherein are to bee sold delicate waters , and drinks made of all kinds of fruits , which are kept charily in fine vessels : next to these are shops , where diverse confections of honey , and Sugar , like to ours in Europe , are to bee sold : Then follow the Fruiterers shops , who have out-Landish fruits out of Syria , as Quinces , Pomgranats , &c. Next to them are shops wherein they sell Eggs , Cheese and Pancakes fryed with Oyle : Next is a street , wherein all manner of Artificers dwell : Then there are diverse ranks of Drapers shops ; In the first rank they sell excellent fine linnen , fine cloth of Cotton , and cloth called Mosal , of a marvellous breadth and finenesse , whereof the greatest persons make shirts , and scarfs to wear upon their Tulipants : Then are Mercers shops , wherein they sell Silks , Damask , Cloth of Gold , and Velvet brought out of Italy : The next are woollen Drapers , with all sorts of European cloth : next of all are store of Chamblets to bee sold. At the gate of Zuaila dwell great store of Artificers . Next to the forenamed Burse is a street of shops , where are all kind of Perfumes , as Civet , Musk , Ambergreece , &c. Next follows the street of Paper Merchants , with most excellent smooth Paper : There are also to bee sold pretious stones , and Jewels of great value , which the Brokers carry from shop to shop : Then come you to the Gold-Smiths street , inhabited mostly by Jews , who deal in rich commodities : Then are there Upholsters , and Brokers who sell apparel , and rich furniture at the second hand , as Cloaks , Coats , Nappery , &c. It hath many large Suburbs , as that of Bed Zuaila , containing about twelve thousand Families , being a mile and an half in length . The Suburb called Gem●li Tailon , adorned with a most admirable Palace , and sumptuous Temple : where also dwell great store of Merchants , and Artificers . The Suburb called Bell Elloch , containing neer three thousand Families , inhabited by Merchants , and Artizans of diverse sorts ; there is also a great Palace , and a stately Colledge : Here are many stage-players , and such as teach Camels , Asses , and Dogs to dance , very delightful to behold . The Suburb Bulach upon the Bank of Nilus , containes four thousand Families : here are many Artificers , and Merchants , especially such as sell Corn , Oyle , Sugar , &c. It s also full of stately Temples , Colledges , and Hospitalls ; under this Suburb you may sometimes see above a thousand Barks upon the River , The Suburb of Caresa contains about two thousand Families : Here are many Sepulchers built with high and stately vaults , and Arches ; adorned within with diverse Emblems , and colours , the pavement spread with sumptuous , and rich Carpets . The Inhabitants of Cairo in the Winter time , wear garments of cloth lined with Cotton : In the summer they wear fine shirts , over which some have linnen garments , curiously wrought with silk : others wear Chamblet , and great Turbants on their heads , covered with cloth of India : The women go in costly attire , having on their foreheads frontlets , and about their necks chains of Pearl : on their heads they wear a sharp , and slender Bonnet , about a span high very pretious , and rich , their Gowns are of woollen cloth with strait sleeves , curiously imbroidered with needle work , over which they cast veils of excellent fine cloth of India : their faces are covered with a black scarff : on their feet they wear fine shooes , or Pantoffles , &c. The City of Alexandria described . The great City of Alexandria , was founded by Alexander the great , not without the advise of most famous , and skilful Architects , upon a beautiful point of land stretching into the Mediterranean Sea , being distant forty miles , Westward from Nilus : It was most sumptuously , and strongly built , four square , with four Gates for entrance : One on the East-side towards Nilus : Another on the South towards the Lake of Buchaira : the third Westward towards the Desert of Barca : and the fourth towards the Haven . Neer unto the City walls , are two other gates , which are divided asunder by a fair walk , and a most impregnable Castle which stands upon the Wharf , in which Port the best ships out of these parts of the World ride : Here the Christians pay a tenth of all their wares , whereas the Mahometans , pay but a twentieth part . At this time that part of the City that lyes towards Cairo is best inhabited , and furnished with Merchandize , and so is the other part that lies next to the Haven : under each house in the City is a great vaulted Cistern , built upon mighty Pillars , and Arches , whereinto at the overflowing of Nilus , the water is conveyed , under the City walls , by a most artificiall Sluce , that stands without them . The City stands in a sandy Desert , so that its destitute of Gardens , Vines , and Corn , but what is brought from places at forty miles distance . The City of Rosetto Described . Rosetto was built by a Slave to one of the Mahometan Governours , upon the Eastern bank of Nilus , three miles from the Mediterranean Sea , and not far from the place where Nilus emptieth it self into the sea : In it is a stately Bath-stove , having fountains both of cold , and hot water belonging thereunto . The City of Thebe Described . Thebe at this present contains but about three hundred Families ● but the buildings are very stately and sumptuous . It abounds with Corn , Rice , and Sugar , with a certain fruit of a most excellent tast , called Muse : It hath in it great store of Merchants , and Artificers : The Countrey about it , abounds with Date-trees , which grow so thick , that a man cannot see the City till hee comes neer the Walls : Here grow also store of Grapes , Figs , and Peaches : Over against the City the River of Nilus makes an Isle , which standing high , brings forth all sorts of fruits but Olives . The City of Chanca described . The great City of Chanca is about six miles from Cairo , at the very entrance into the Desert , through which is the way to Mount Sinai : It s replenished with most stately houses , Temples , and Colledges : All the fields between Cairo , and it , are full of Dates . From Chanca to Mount Sinai are one hundred and forty miles , in all which way there is no habitation : Through this City lye the two main roads , one leading to Syria , and the other to Arabia : They have no water , but what remains in certain channels after the inundation of Nilus . In the other Cities there is nothing remarkable . The Egyptian Pyramids Described . In Egypt are diverse stupendious structures called Pyramids , the greatest whereof is situated on the top of a rocky hill , which riseth above the plain about an hundred feet , with a gentle , and easy ascent , the height of the situation adding beauty to the work , and the solidity of the rock giving the superstructure a permanent , and stable support : each side of this Pyramid is six hundred ninety three feet according to the English Standard ; so that the whole Basis contains four hundred eighty thousand two hundred , and fourty nine square feet , or eleven English acres of ground . The height is the same with the breadth : viz. six hundred ninety three feet . The ascent to the top is contrived in this manner : From all the sides without , the ascent is by degrees ; the lowermost step or degree is about four foot in height , and three in breadth , which running about the Pyramid in a level , makes on every side of it a long , but narrow walk ; the second row is like the first , retiring inward from the first three feet , and so runs about the Pyramid . In the same manner is the third row placed above the second , and so in order the rest like so many stairs rising one above another to the top , which contains about nine foot square . The degrees by which men ascend are not all of an equal depth , for some are about four foot , others scarcely three , and the higher they ascend , the more they diminish , both in breadth , and thicknesse : so that a right line extended from any part of the Basis to the top , will equally touch the outward angle of every degree . These are all made of Massie , and polished stones , hewn out of the Arabian Mountains , which bound the upper part of Egypt , being so vast , that the breadth and depth of every step , is one single and intire stone , so that in most of them is contained thirty feet of stone : The number of these steps is two hundred and seven . On the North side ascending thirty eight feet upon an artificial bank of earth , there is a square , and narrow passage , leading into the inside of this Pyramid , containing in length ninety two feet , and an half : The structure of it hath been the labour of an exquisite hand , as appears by the smoothnesse and evennesse of the work , and by the close knitting of the joynts : it is now an habitation for great ugly batts of about a foot long . At the end of this entrance you must climb up a massy stone , eight or nine foot in height , where you enter into a Gallery , the pavement consisting of smooth , and polished white Marble ▪ the breadth is about five foot , and the height the like : the length of this Gallery is an hundred , and ten feet : At the end whereof begins a second Gallery , a very stately peece of work , and not inferiour either in respect of the curiousity of Art , or richnesse of materials , to the most sumptuous or magnificent buildings : It s divided from the former by a wall ; at the end whereof is a Well about three feet in the diameter , the sides whereof are lined with white Marble , it s eighty six cubits in depth , hewn through the Rock on which the Pyramid stands ▪ Beyond the Well about fifteen foot is a square passage , the stones whereof are exceeding massie , and exquisitely joyned , which contains one hundred and ten feet , at the end whereof is an arched Vault , or little Chamber ; the length about twenty feet , the breadth seventeen , the height about fifteen . The length of this second Gallery before mentioned is one hundred fifty and four feet , of white , and polished Marble , both roof , walls , and bottome ; the joynts are so well knit , that they are scarce discernable : The height of this Gallery is twenty six feet , the breadth six feet , bounded on both sides with two banks , like benches of polished Marble . At the end of this Gallery you enter into a square hole which brings you into a little room lined with rich , and speckled Thebaick Marble , out of which through another passage , being all of Thebaick Marble ; most exquisitely cut , you land at the North end of a very sumptuous , and well proportioned room , wherein Art seems to contend with Nature , the curious work not being inferiour to the rich materials : It stands in the heart , or center of the Pyramid , equidistant from all the sides , and in the midst between the Basis , and the top : The floor , sides , and roof , are all made of vast , and exquisite tables of Thebaick Marble : from the top to the bottome are but six ranges of stone , all of an equal height . The stones which cover this room are of a strange , and stupendious length , like so many huge beams lying flat , and traversing the room , and bearing up that infinite weight , and Masse of the Pyramid above . Of these there are nine which cover the roof ; the length of this room is thirty four English feet : the breadth somewhat above seventeen feet , the height nineteen feet and a half . In the midst of this glorious room stands the Tomb of Cheops of one peece of Marble , hollow within , and sounding like a bell ; but empty : For ( saith Diodorus ) although the Egyptian Kings intended these for their Sepulchres , yet it happened that they were not buried therein : For the people being exasperated against them , by reason of the toilsomenesse of these works , and for their cruelty , and oppression , threatned to tear in peeces their dead bodies , and with ignominy to throw them out of their Sepulchres , wherefore the● commanded their friends when they were dead to bury them in some obscure place . The Tomb is cut smooth , and plain , without any sculpture , and ingraving : The outsides contain in length seven foot , three inches , and a half . In depth its three foot , and almost four inches , and the same in breadth : The hollow part within is something more than six foot long , the depth is somewhat above two feet ; whereby it appears that mens bodies are now as big as they were three thousand years ago : For it is almost so long since this Tomb was made . This Pyramid was twenty years in making , and yet there were three hundred threescore , and six thousand men continually working about it , who only in Radishes , Garlick ; and Onions are said to have consumed eighteen hundred Talents . Collected out of Mr. Greaves , a curious observer of it . The Egyptian Mummi's described . Not far from this Pyramid in Egypt are the Mummi's , which were the graves of the ancient Egyptians , into which are discents not unlike to the narrow mouthes of Wells , some near ten fathomes deep , leading into long vaults , hewn out of the Rock with pillars of the same . Between every Arch lie the Corpses ranked one by another of all sizes , which are innumerable , shrowded in a number of folds of Linnen , and swathed with bands of the same , the breasts of divers being stained with Hierogliphical Characters : The Linnen being pulled off , the bodies appear solid , uncorrupt , and perfect in all their dimensions ; whereof the musculous parts are of a brown colour , hard as stone-pitch , and hath in Physick the like operation ; only more soveraign . To keep these from putrefactions , they drew the brains out at the nostrils with an Iron instrument , replenishing the head with preservative spices : then cutting up the belly with an Aethiopian stone , they took forth the bowels , cleansed the inside with Wine , and so stuffing it with a composition of Myrrhe , Cassia , and other odours , they closed it up again : The like the poorer sort effected with Bitumen , fetched from the Lake of Asphaltites in Jury , whereby they have been preserved till this day , having lyen there for about three thousand years . The Lake of Maeris described . Maeris , one of the Egyptian Kings , undertook , and finished that most admirable Lake , which for greatnesse , and colour is like a Sea : It s about six hundred furlongs from the City of Memphis , the circumference of it , contains M.M.M.DC. furlongs , the depth of it is fifty fathom , or three hundred feet ; many myriads of men were imployed for many years about it . The benefit of it to the Egyptians , and the wisdome of the King cannot bee sufficiently commended : For seeing the rising of Nilus is not alwayes alike , and the Country is more fruitful by the moderatenesse thereof : Hee digged this Lake to receive the superfluity of the water , that neither by the greatnesse of the inundation , it should cause Marshes , or by the scarcity of water , the earth should not yeeld her strength , hee therefore cut a ditch from the River to this Lake fourscore furlongs long , and three hundred feet in breadth , by which sometimes receiving in , and sometimes diverting the River , hee gave at his pleasure a sufficient quantity of water to the husbandmen . After the Kings name , it s called the Lake of Maeris . In the midst of this Lake hee built a Sepulchre , and two Pyramids , each of them of an hundred fathoms high , placing upon them two Marble statues , sitting on a Throne , one representing himself , the other his wife ; seeking hereby to make his memory immortal . The revenews which came by the fish of this Lake , hee gave to his wife to buy her unguents , and ornaments , which was so great , that it amounted to a Talent a day : For it was mightily replenished with fish of twenty sorts , so that very many were continually imployed in catching , and salting of them . Diod. Sion . Herod . Barbary described . Barbary hath on the East Cyrenaica : on the West the Atlantick Ocean ; On the North the Mediterranean Sea ; and on the South the Mountain Atlas . It s now usually divided into the Kingdomes of Tunnis , Algiers , Fess , and Morocco . It produceth Figs , Olives , Dates , Sugar , and horses excellent for shape , and service . The men are comely of feature , of a duskish colour , stately of gate , implacable in hatred , laborious , and treacherous . The women are rich in Jewels , beautiful in blacknesse , and have delicate soft skins . The Kingdome of Tunis described . Tunis hath on the East Cyrenaica , and on the VVest Algier : It containeth all that which the Ancients called Numidia antiqua : The soil is fertile , especially the Western part : The Inhabitants are healthful , seldome vexed with any sicknesse ; it s divided commonly into five parts . 1 Ezzab in the East , having many Towns and Regions in it . 2 Tripolis , where the chief City is of the same name ; and where the Great Turk hath a Bassa , or Vice-Roy : It s at this day a receptacle of Pyrats , that rove and rob in those Seas . Anno Christi 1551. It was wonne from the Knights of Malta by Sinan Bassa . 3 Tunis , where the chief City of the same name standeth , near to the ruines of Carthage : It hath in it about ten thousand housholds , and many Temples , and especially one of singular beauty , and greatnesse . Cairoan also hath been a famous City six and thirty miles from the Sea , and one hundred from Tunis ; where is an admirable Temple built upon Pillars of Marble . 4 Constantina , having the chief City of the same name , wherein a● eight thousand families , and many sumptuous buildings , a great Temple , and two Colledges . 5 Bugia , which for one hundred and fifty miles space extends it self by the Sea side to the River Major ; the Principal City is called Bugia , sometimes adorned with Temples , Hospitals , Monasteries , and Colledges of students in the Mahometan Law. There is also in Bugia , Necotus a very pleasant City ; and Chollo , very rich . In this Country also is seated Bona , formerly called Hippo , where St. Augustine was Bishop . The Kingdome of Algier described . Algier formerly called Mauritania Caesariensis , is bounded on the East with Tunis , on the VVest with Fess , and Morocco . It hath in it five Principal Cities . 1 Hubeda . 2 Tegdenit . 3 Guagido . 4 Telesine , which sometimes contained sixteen thousand families , and is adorned with many beautiful Temples , and hath in it five dainty Colledges , curiously wrought with Mosaick work . And 5 Algier . The City of Algier described . Algier is seated on the Mediterranean Sea , upon the side of an hill , whereby one house hinders not the prospect of another : It s in fashion like a Bow : the old Town is in compasse three thousand four hundred paces : the Island wherein it stands is walled about , except that part which is open to the Port , and City ; where lately they have erected a five cornered Tower to secure both : It s well strengthened with Turrets , Fortresses , and Bulworks : without the Wall is a ditch of sixteen paces broad : without the Town there are three Castles : the Streets are generally narrow , and in the Winter Dirty : The Houses toward the street are dark : but being inwardly built with square Cloisters , it makes them light : the roofs being flat serve them for galleries and Prospect : In the middest is a well , but the water brackish : they use no chimnies , but make fires in Panns . The Kings Palace , and great mens houses have spacious Courts , with specious Pillars about , and many by-rooms spread with Mats , and Carpets , their Custome being to put off their shooes when they enter . Their houshold furniture is generally mean : their common lodging is upon a Mat , or Carpet upon the ground : Pelts are their Nappery , water their drink , Rice with pulse their meat , &c. five Cisterns without the City supply them with water , fetched in upon the shoulders of their slaves : There are seven fair Mosques , five Colledges of Janizaries , where six hundred of them live together in one house . One Hospital , four fair Baths , whereof two for washing with hot , and cold water , paved with Marble : Two Royall Porches , one of thirty six foot square , with columes for the Janizaries , and the other is before the Palace : within the Walls are neer thirteen thousand houses , many of them containing thirty Families , and some more : There are in all above one hundred Mosques , besides the Oratories of Hermites : Sixty two Baths , fourscore and six Schools , wherein children learn to read , and write , and a few others for the Alcoran : In the Suburbs are fourteen thousand six hundred ninety eight Gardens , each having Christian Slaves to keep them : yea there is scarce a family in the City , wherein they have not one or more Christian Slaves of both Sexes : Besides in the Kings Prison are commonly two thousand , and two or three thousand more in their Gallies , so that in all , there are seldome fewer than thirty thousand of these poor slaves . See what misery these poor captives indure before in the Chapter of Cruelty . Fesse and Morocco described . Fesse and Morocco , formerly called Mauritania Tingitana , have on the East Algiers ; On the West the Atlantick Ocean : and are parted one from the other by the River Omiramble : The other principal Rivers in them are Tensilt , Sus , Suba , and Lyssus . Fesse is divided into seven Provinces , in the which the chief City is Fesse , so called from the abundance of Gold that was found at the laying of the foundation of it . The City of Fesse Described . The City of Fesse is both great , and strong : the soil about it , is diversified with little Hills , and pretty vallies , which make it very pleasant : The River neer it disperseth it self into many channels , and when it enters into the City , it divideth it self into two arms , and these again are subdivided into variety of water-courses , passing through every street , and by pipes under ground is carried into every Temple , Colledge , Inne , Hospital , and almost into every private house , whereby it carrieth away all the silth that might annoy either the sight or sent . The buildings are of Mosaick-work , with fine bricks , and stones framed after a most curious manner , lovely for delight , and stately for admiration . The roofes of the houses are adorned with Gold , Azure , and other excellent colours : on the top they are flat for the Inhabitants use and pleasure : within they are richly furnished , every Chamber having in it a Presse curiously painted , and varnished . The Portals , Pillars , Cisterns , and other Ornaments of the City are very exquisitly framed : There are of Temples in it about seven hundred , whereof fifty are very great , and fair , adorned with Marble Pillars , and other Ornaments , the Chapiters whereof are wrought with Mosaick and carved works : each of them hath his Fountain of Marble , and other costly stones : the floores are covered with Mats closely joyned ; the walls also for a mans height are lined with the same ; every Temple hath its Steeple after the Mahometan manner , whereon their Priests call the People to prayer at the appointed hours . The principal Temple is that of Caruven , so great , that it contains in circuit a mile , and a half . It hath thirty one Gates great and high : the Roof is one hundred and fifty Tuscan yards long , and neer fourscore broad . It s supported with thirty eight Arches in length , and twenty in breadth : Round about it are Porches on the East , West , and North , every one in length forty yards , and in breadth thirty , under which are store-houses , wherein are kept Lamps Oyle , Mats , and other necessaries : every night are lighted nine hundred Lamps , for every Arch hath his Lamp , especially that row which extends through the midst of the Quire , which alone hath one hundred and fifty Lamps : amongst which are some great lights made of Brasse , every of which hath sockets for one thousand five hundred Lamps : The Steeple is exceeding high . Not far from the City are twenty Lime-kills , and as many brick-kills , serving for the reparation of the Temple , and houses that belong to it . The revenues of this Temple are two hundred Duckets a day . In the City there are two Principal , and most stately Colledges , adorned with Mosaick , and carved works , paved with Marble , and stones of Majorca ; in each of them are many Chambers : One of them containing above one hundred Chambers , is adorned with a goodly Fountain of Marble , and a continuall running stream : about it are three Cloisters , or Galleries of incredible beauty , supported with eight square Pillars of diverse colours : the Arches adorned with Mosaick of Gold , and Azure : the roof of carved work . The Gates of the Colledge are of Brass finely wrought , and the Chamber doors are well carved . In the great hall where they say their Prayers , is a Pulpit , ascended by nine stairs , all of Ivory , and Ebony . There are many Hospitals in Fesse not inferior to the Colledges for building : there are also a hundred Bath-stoves well built , each of them having four Halls , and certain Galleries without ; in which they put off their cloaths , most of them pertaining to the Temples , and Colledges , and yeilding them a great rent . Their Inns are almost two hundred , built three stories high , each of them having one hundred and twenty Chambers in them , with Galleries before all the doors : but yeilding neither beds , nor food for strangers . There are also a thousand Mills , the revenues whereof belong to the Temples , and Colledges . Each trade in Fesse hath a peculiar place allotted thereto . There are six hundred fountains walled about , which supply the Temples , and other places with water , because the River is sometimes dry . In the territories of Fesse is the City of Sella , where the buildings are of Mosaick work , supported with Marble Pillars . The shops are under fair , and large Porches : in which , there are Arches to part the several Occupations : it hath in it fair and beautiful Temples : hither the English , Genowayes , Flemings , and Venetians use to trade . Morocco described . Morocco is divided into seven Provinces , in all which the chief City is Morocco , once the Metropolis of Barbary , containing one hundred thousand Families , but now inferior to Fess for voluptuousnesse , spaciousnesse , and beauty : yet there is a large Church in it bigger than that of Fesse , though not so beautifull , having a Tower on it so high , that from thence may bee seen the hills of Azasi at one hundred and thirty miles distance . There is also a large and stately Castle , on whose Tower there stand three Globes made of pure Gold , weighing one hundred and thirty thousand Barbary Duckets , some Kings have been about to take them down , but have always been hindred by some disasters , which makes the common people judge , that they are kept by spirits . Numidia , and Lybia described . Betwixt Barbary , and these , is the Mountain Atlas , so high that the top of it cannot bee seen : It was so called from one Atlas a King , that dwelt at the bottome of it . Numidia hath on the East Egypt : on the West the Atlantick Ocean : on the North Atlas : and on the South Lybia : The Inhabitants live like the Nomades , not in houses , but in Waggons , and Carts , whence Lucan speaking of them , said , They dwell in Waines , not houses , and do stray Through fields , and with them lead their gods each way . Heilin . They spend their time in hunting , staying but three or four dayes in a place , whilst the grasse will sustain their Camels ; so that there are few Towns in this Country , and those far remote one from another . Teffet is their greatest City , which yet consists not of above four hundred housholds , and hath no other Town within three hundred miles of it . In this Country are abundance of Dates , whence it s called Dactylorum regio . This fruit is most of ●heir food , and with the stones of them they feed their Goats , which makes them fat , and causeth them to give store of milk . The air hath this property , that it presently cures all that have the French disease , and come into it . The chief Cities are Stafilet , Dausen , Dara , Lapsa , and Teffet . Lybia hath on the East Nilus ; on the VVest the Atlantick Ocean ; On the North Numidia ; and on the South the Land of Negroes . In this Country Arius , the Heretick was born , who denyed the perpetual divinity of Christ. It is now called Sarra , i. e. a Desart , because the whole Country is full of sandy Desarts , through which Merchants use to travel eight dayes together , without the sight of either River , Lake , Bush , or Tree . The chief Cities are Huadan , Guargata , and Toherraum . They have neither King nor Lawes , but are governed by the chief man in every Tribe : They are most Gentiles , they have some Mahometans amongst them . The Land of Negroes described . The Land of Negroes hath on the East Aethiopia superior : On the West the Atlantick Ocean : On the North Lybia ; and on the South the Kingdome of Manicongo : The people are very ignorant and bruitish : most of them Gentiles , yet are there some Mahometans and Christians amongst them : They took the Portugal ships when they first saw them , for great birds with white wings : their guns for the work of the Devil , and bag-pipes for living Creatures . The Nobles in the presence of the King , never look him in the face , but sit on their buttocks with their elbows on their knees , and their hands on their faces ; they anoint their hair with fat of fishes , which makes them stink abominably . They have abundance of gold and silver , very pure , and fine . It s watered with the River Niger , which from the fifteenth of June overflows its banks for the space of forty dayes , and is so many more before it returns into its channel , which makes the fields very fruitful : In one place Niger hides it self for six miles under ground : The second River is Senega , upon whose Northern bank , the people are cole black ; but on the South only tawny . The Chief Kingdomes are 1 Gualata , where they have no Laws . 2 Guinie , where there is neither Town nor Castle , except Mina built by the Portugals . 3 Tombutum , where the Inhabitants spend all their time in singing , and dancing . The King hereof is the richest of all the Princes in those parts of Africa , keeping a royal Palace , and hath for his guard three thousand horsemen , and footmen sance number . 4 Melli , which is three hundred miles long , the Inhabitants are rich , civil , and industrious . 5 Cana , where are Plenty of Lemons , and Pomegranats . 6 Gialo●ie , where the people are so nimble , that they will leap upon a horse when hee gallops , and stand upright when hee runs , turn themselves about , and suddenly sit down ; mount , and dismount in a trice . 7 Benin , where the people rase their skins with three lines drawn to the Navel , without which they think they cannot bee saved ; Both men and women go naked till they bee married , and then they wear a cloath from the wast to the knees . 8 Nubia , where there is a poison so exceeding strong , that the tenth part of a grain will kill a man in a quarter of an hour : It s sold for one hundred Duckats the ounce . 9 Bornum , where the people have neither wives , nor children that they call their own , nor names , but are only distinguished by some external accident . 10 Goaga , where the King hath no revenues , but what hee winnes from his enemies . 11 Ganaga , where the King hath nothing , but what his Nobles please daily to allow him . The Country of the Mandigos described . In Guinie upon the River Gambra live the Mandingos : The River abounds with Crocodiles , River-horses , Torpedoes , running-fishes , &c. On the banks of it are many Geese , Ducks , Hernes , Curlews , Storks , Plovers , &c. On the Land are Beeves , Goats , Guinie Hens , &c. The people are perfeclty black , and live a very idle life , except it bee in their seed-time , and harvest : their usual food is Rice , or some Grain boiled ; their drink is water , or Dullo , made of Grain like our Ale : Their houses are round covered with Reeds , many of them built together , and compassed with a wall of Reeds six foot high , to defend them from wild-beasts , which yet many times , much endanger them . There are Ant-hills cast up by Pismires ; some of them twenty foot high , and in compasse able to contain twelve men , which with the heat of the Sun are baked into that hardnesse , that our English which trade thither for gold , use to hide themselves in the ragged tops of them , when they take up their stands , to shoot at Deer , or other beasts . The Town wherein the King dwels is seated on the River , compassed about with Hurdles ten foot high , and fastened to strong poles : On the outside is a Trench of great breadth , beyond which the Town is again circled with Posts , set close together of about five foot high : their Armes are Azegaies , or Javelins , made of Reeds six foot long , with an Iron Pike artificially made , and dangerous : they have others that they cast like Darts , with barbed heads : as also swords about two foot long . Some have Bows and Arrows made of Reeds , headed with Iron poisoned : when any of them come to the King , they presently kneel down , and comming nearer , they lay their hands first upon the ground , then upon their head , then comming to him , they lay their hand with much submission upon the Kings thigh , and so retire back : the King answers them with nodding his head : They are generally cloathed in cloth made of Cotton , whereof there is plenty ; their apparrel is a shirt to their knees ▪ and a pair of breeches ; they are mostly bare-headed , their hair bedecked with Gregories , made of leather , of several fashions , which whilst they wear , they think that no evil can betide them . The King hath two wives sitting by him , laying their hands on his naked skin , stroaking , and gently pulling the same . VVhen the woman is with child , shee lyes no more with her husband till the child bee weaned . The wives live in great servitude , beating their Grain in Morters : they never are admitted to sit , and eat with their husbands : you shall never see kissing , or dalliance betwixt husband and wife , nor brawling amongst the wives , though one man hath many , and they equal : each woman hath her several house for the night , and when they appear in the morning , they salute their husbands , kneeling , laying their hands on his thigh : her apparrel is loose , and party-coloured : from the wast upward shee is bare , to shew her painted razed body , whereof they are proud , turning themselves to shew it , and well pleased when you handle it . Few either of men or women are without Tobacco-pipes made of earth well glazed , about two inches long , the bowle will hold half an ounce of Tobacco : into these they put Reeds about a yard long , and so draw the smoak . They have store of Palmita wine : and gourds which grow like our Pumpions carryed up their walls , of unequal size , from an egge to a bushel , yeelding variety of houshold vessels to eat , drink , and wash cloaths in : they have store of great Locusts trees , which yeeld clusters of Cods , ripe in May , which they eat . They have store of Bees , and Honey . They have a sort of trees , which on a long stalk have a great and round fruit with a pleasing pith therein , on which Baboons and Monkeys feed . There is a tree or shrub commonly growing on the River bank like our great Briars , having a ragged leaf , which leaf with the gentlest stealing touch , betwixt the finger , and thumb , will make the whole bough to close up all his leaves , and the touch of a sprig , will cause the whole tree to close up all his leaves : It bears a yellow flower like our Eglantines . There are many Lions , Jackals , Ouzes , and Leopards . The Civit-Cats , and Porcupins rob them of their Poultry . There are also abundance of Elephants , which going in companies spoil their Corn , and Cotton grounds : they feed amongst sedges , and upon boughs of trees : the blacks eat their flesh ▪ There are Deer of all sorts , Antilops , wild Bulls , and huge Bears . The Baboons go by three or four thousand in a Heard , some of the bigest being leaders , which are as big as Lions : the Females carry their young under their bellies , and if any have two , shee carries one on her back . There are infinite store of Guinie-hens , Partridges , Quails as big as Woodcocks , Pidgeons , Parrats , and Parakitos : Their greatest fowl is a Stalker , who standing upright is taller than a man : the next is a Wake , which makes a great noise as hee flies , and doth much hurt in their Rice grounds : of smaller birds there are many sorts , pleasant to the eye , and delighting the ear . Aethiopia inferior Described . Aethiopia inferior hath on the East the Red-sea : on the VVest the Aethiopian Ocean : on the North the Land of Blacks , and Aethiopia superior : and on the South the Southern Ocean . It hath in it these Kingdomes . Atan between the mouth of the Red-Sea , and the River Calimanci . It abounds with flesh , Honey , Wax , Corn , Gold , Ivory , and abundance of Sheep , whose tails usually weigh five and twenty pounds . Zanzibar extending from the River Calimanci to Monomopata : It s divided into fifteen Provinces , or Kingdomes , the chiefest whereof is Sofila , where there is so much Gold , and Ivory , that some would have it to be Solomons Ophir . Cafraria , which hath on the East the River de Infanto : on the VVest and South the Ocean : and on the North the Mountains of the Moon : it extends Southward to the Cape of Good hope , first discovered by the Portugals , Anno Christi . 1497. The Africans at the Cape of Good Hope Described . At the Cape of Good Hope : the Africans are ugly black , strong-limmed , desperate , crafty , and injurious . Their heads are long , their hair woolly , and crispt ; of which some shave one side , leaving the other long , and curled : Another shaves all , saving a little tuft on the top : Another ( thinking his invention better ) shaves here , and there , the bald skull appearing in many places : other some shave away all save a lock before . Such as have tufts of hair , hang in them brasse buttons , spur rowels , peeces of Pewter , &c. Their ears are long , and made longer by heavy bables they hang in them , as links of brass , or Iron , chains , glass-beads , blew-stones , bullets , or Oister-shels : and such as cannot reach to such Jewels , have singles of Dear , beaks of birds , Dogs or Cat stones , &c. Their Noses are flat , crusht so in their infancy , their Lips great : quick , crafty eyes : and about their necks they have guts , or raw puddings , serving both for good and Ornament : The better sort instead of them get hoops of Iron , chains of brasse , or greazy thongs of stinking Leather : Their arms are loaden with voluntary shackles of Iron , Ivory , rusty brass , or musty Copper : the rest of their bodies are naked , saving that they are girded with a thong of raw Leather , to which is fastened , a square peece like the back of a Glove to cover their privities : but the women , when they receive any thing , return their gratitude by taking up that slap , and discovering their shame : But their great ones have better cloathing : A nasty untanned hide of a Lyon , Leopard , Calf , Baboon , or Sheep ( the hair inward ) which they put upon their shoulders , reaching to their wasts : for their thighs and legs are never covered : To their feet is fastened a broad peece of Leather , tyed by a little strap , which for the most part they hold in their hands , that their feet may have liberty to steal , which with their toes , they can do most cunningly , all the while looking you in the face , as if they meant no harm . Most of the men are semi-Eunuches , one stone being exsected in their infancy by their nurses . Both sexes hideously cut , gash , and pink their brows , nose , cheeks , arms , breast , back , belly , thighs , and legs in sundry works , and Figures . They have no houses , they delight most in Caves , Holes , or Lyons dens , unfurnished ; a whole Tribe commonly keeping together , coupling without distinction , the name of wife , or brother , being unknown amongst these incestuous persons . They feed , sleep , and speak altogether without order , or Law : In the night they sleep round a fire , a Centinel watching the Lyons , their adversaries : Vivitur ex rapto : the one eating the other , the Lyon tearing some of them , and they other times training him over covered pits , which catches him : and so they slay , and eat him to day , who perhaps was a Sepulcher to their friends , or parents the day before . They dawb , and rub their skins with grease , and coals , indenting , and drying them in the Sun whereby they become Monsters to all civil eyes . They eat men alive , or dead , which when they fail of , dead Whales , Seals , Pengwins , grease , or raw puddings are their diet : and when the frost of old age benums their limbs , whereby they are unapt to provide their own food , they either eat them , or expose them upon the Mountains , either to bee killed by famine , or devoured by Lyons . With these no violent death , nor stroying rage Of Lust , is half so dreadful as old age . They have no spark of devotion , no knowledge of God , heaven , hell , or immortality ; no place of worship , no day of rest , no order in nature , no shame , no truth , no ceremony in births , or burials , meer brutishnesse , and stupidity over shadowing them . The women carry their children on their backs , and give suck with their long dugs stretched over their shoulders . Anno Christi . 1600. Sir James Lancaster had amongst them a thousand sheep , and fifty Oxen for trifles . They train their Cattle to such obedience , as with a whistle , great Heards will follow them like Dogs , and being sold , with a like call will runne away after them , to the buyers costly mirth and admiration : to prevent which , the Marriners upon the delivery of each beast ; either kill it quickly , or fasten their horns with cords to stakes placed there on purpose . The Kingdome of Sofala Described . Sofala is situate on the cost of Eastern Ethiopia , neer the Sea : here the Portugals traffick to Manica , a Land of much Gold , within land above threescore Leagues ; the women perform the offices of Tillage , and Husbandry : In it are many sorts of fruit , as Pomgranats which bear all the year , some green , some ripe , and some in flowers : Fig-trees which yeild black Figs all the year about : Oranges , Limes , Vines , which bear twice a year , in January , and July ; Ananas , Sugar canes , Palm-trees which yeild infinite Cocoes , and Wine ; Guiny Wheat , and Rice ; There are abundance of Hens , Goats , Kine , Wild beasts , and wild Swine . In Manica grow little trees on Rocks ; which are dry most part of the year , but if you cut off a bough and put it into water , in the space of ten hours it springs , and flourisheth with green leaves : In some parts they have store of Orenges and Lemons . The King of this Country is called the Quitive , they are Gentiles ; Hee hath above one hundred women whereof one or two are his Queens : and many of them are his Aunts , Cosins , Sisters , and Daughters , all whom hee useth promiscuously ; when hee dies his Queens must dye with him , to do him service in the other world . The Kingdome of Monomopata Described . Monomopata is above two hundred Leagues long : On the North-West lies the Kingdome of Abutua , where is much fine Gold , yet their greatest riches they count their Cattle : On the East it hath the River Zambeze : On the South-West it extends to the Ocean , and Southward it s bounded with the River Inhanabane : The King hath many women , whereof one is principal : None may speak with him , except hee bring a present ; The King and his Subjects wear a white Perewinkle in their foreheads for a jewell , fastened in their hair , and the King hath another great one on his breast . None of them cut the hair of their heads or beards , yet they grow not long : they live commonly to ninety , or one hundred years : when the King dyes , his Queen must drink poyson to serve him in another World. It abounds so with Elephants , that about five thousand are yearly killed for their teeth-sake : There are said to bee three thousand Mines of Gold. The Kingdome of Congo , or Manicongo Described . The Kingdome of Congo hath on the West the Ocean : On the South the Caphars and Mountains of the Moon : On the East those Hills from which the Rivers issue , and run into the Fountains of Nilus : and on the North the Kingdome of Benin : The most Southerly part is called Quimbibe : a great and mighty Kingdome , extending from Bravagal to Bagamidri ; the air is wholesome , the earth out-outwardly furnished with store of fruits , inwardly with Mines of Christal , and other mettals . Angola is another Province of Congo , a great Kingdome , and very populous . Cabazza is the Royal City , one hundred and fifty miles from the Ocean : from this Country the Portugals use to carry above twenty thousand slaves yearly into Brasile . They are Heathens , have their Idols of wood in the midst of their Towns , in fashion like a Negro , which they call Mokisso's : they take as many wives as they please , there are Mines of Silver , and excellent Copper : they have many Kine , but love Dogs-flesh better , which they feed for the Shambles ; their houses are fashioned like Bee-hives : Horse-tails are great Jewels amongst them , for one of which they will give two slaves . Congo properly so called , extendeth Westward three hundred seventy five miles ; Northward five hundred and forty ; Southward six hundred , crossing over the Mountains of the Sun , and the Mountain of Christal : It s divided into six Provinces , Bamba , Songo , Sundi , Pango , Batti , and Pemba . Bamba is the greatest , and richest ; there are Mines of silver , and on the Sea-shore , shells which they use in stead of mony : Amongst them there are some very strong men , who will cleave a slave in the middle , or cut off a Bulls head at one blow : There are certain creatures as big as Rams , having wings like Dragons , long tails , and chaps with diverse rows of teeth ; they live upon raw flesh ; their colour is blew , and green , and they have but two feet ; the Pagan Negroes worship them for Gods. The Rivers of Congo are many , the greatest whereof is Zatre : In all of them are River-horses , and Crocodiles , and they overflow as doth Nilus . There are whole Mountains of Porphiry , Jasper , white Marble , and other Marbles ; and one , that yeelds fair Jacinthes , straked with natural veins . When any of the Inhabitants dye , they have no power to bequeath their goods to their kindred , but the King is heire general to all men . The Kingdome of Loango described . Loango is the No●therly neighbour of Congo , right under the Line : the Country stretcheth two hundred miles within Land : the people are called Bramanes , and the King Mani Loango : they are circumcised after the manner of the Jews , as all the rest of the Nations in those Countries use to bee : they have abundance of Elephants , and wear cloaths of Palm : they are Heathens , and use many superstitions ; they have their Mokisso's , or Images , to which they offer several things . Beyond the Country of Loango are the Anzigues , the cruellest Cannibals that are under the Sun : for in other places they eat their enemies , or their dead , but here they eat their Country-men , and kins-folk , and keep shambles of mans flesh , as with us of Beef , or Mutton . They have many Mines of Copper , and great quantity of Sanders , both red , and gray . They are excellent Archers ; they are circumcised , and worship the Sun for their greatest God , and the Moon next . Ethiopia Superior ; called also Abassia , described . It is watered with four principal Rivers , and as many huge Lakes : The first River is Taucea , running Northward , but drunk up by the thirsty sands , before it can come to the Sea : It hath bordering upon it , Mountains of admirable height , and inaccessible : The second River is Oara , larger than Nilus , that emptieth it self into the Sea of Zeila : the water is very clear , but the superstitious Abassines refuse to drink of it , because in its passage it watereth some Mahometan Regions . The third is Gabea , and the fourth is Nilus : One of the Lakes is called Dambea , threescore mile long , and five and twenty broad : It abounds with fish , and River-horses ; and in it are many Islands , in which traitors are confined . The Abassine soil is for the most part hollow , and in the midst of the plains , rise many Rockie-hills , which in times of war serve them for Fortresses : The whole Country abounds with Mettal-Mines ; but the inhabitants , partly through ignorance , and partly for fear of the Turks , if the riches of their Country should bee discovered , suffer them to lye hidden in the earth , only they make use of so much Iron as lyes upon the surface of the earth . Of plants and trees there is great variety : There are Hares , Goats , Bores , Harts , Elephants , Camells , Buffalls , Lions , Panthers , Tigers , Rhinocerotes , and Jaraffs . The air in this Country is most part warm , and temperate : In some parts very hot , and unwholesome . The Winter is from the end of May , to the beginning of September ; in which time it rains almost every day , which is often accompanied with thunder : their VVine is made of Honey ; their Churches are usually compassed with trees for shade . The richer sort buy garments of the Saracens , the rest both men and women cover their bodies either with a skin , or some course Hempen-cloth : when they do reverence to any , they put off their cloth from the shoulders to their navel ; their hair is long , which serves them for a Hat : the better sort curle and anoint their hair with butter ; they brand marks in their bodies , especially in their face ; on their little fingers they suffer their nails to grow as long as they will ; their hands and feet are bare , which they colour reddish ; they are artlesse and lazie : they lye on Ox hides , they eat their meat out of great bowles of wood , without any Napperie : they have no Cities , but great unwalled Villages ; their greatest Town hath scarce sixteen thousand houses : These houses are small , without elegancy or story , round , and covered with earth , and straw : They paint Christ , the Virgin , and other Saints black , as Devils , and wicked men white . Their Temples are round , having a double Porch : they neither walk , nor talk , nor sit , nor spit , nor laugh in the Church , nor admit Dogs into the Church-yards : some Churches are only for men , others for women : In small Villages they are common to both , but with divisions that they cannot see one another . The chiefest Port belonging to the Abissines is Suaque●n , situated in the Arabian Gulph : It excels most of the Cities in the Orient , in four things : First , in the goodnesse and security of the Haven , which is fenced by nature against all storms , and will contain two hundred ships , besides multitudes of small Vessels . Secondly , In the easinesse of loading , and unloading of them : For the City being built in an Island , they set the beak-heads of their Ships and Gallies over the streets , and by casting a plank over , they are emptied into the ware-houses . Thirdly , For trafick with strange Nations ; for there repair thither Merchants from all parts of India , Cambaia , Pegu , Malacca , Arabia , Ethiopia , Egypt , &c. which trade for abundance of gold , and Ivory . Fourthly , For the strength of the City , which is very great , by reason of Sholds , Flats , Islands , Rocks , Banks of sand , &c. which makes the approaches very difficult , and dangerous . This Country of Abassia is as big as Germany , France , and Italy , and hath in it plenty of Rice , Barley , Beans , Pease , Sugar , &c. The Hill Amara in Ethiopia described . In Ethiopia under Prete Janny , commonly called Prester , or Presbyter John , is an hill called Amara , situated in the navel of the Ethiopian body under the Equinoctial line , adorned with all variety of fruits , wholesome air , pleasant aspect , and prospect : yea Heaven , and Earth , Nature and Industry have all been corrivals to present their riches to it . It stands in a great plain , having no other hill near it by thirty leagues , the form of it is round : the rock is cut so smooth without any unequal swelling , that to him that stands beneath , it s like an high wall : the top is overhanged with rocks , jutting forth for the space of a mile : It s above twenty leagues in the circuit , compassed with a wall on the top , well wrought , that so neither man , nor beast in chase may fall down . The top is a level , only towards the South is a rising hill beautifying this plain , whence issueth a pleasant Spring which passeth through all that plain , and payeth its tribute to every Garden that will exact it , and so maketh a Lake at length , whence issueth a River that from thence runneth into Nilus . The way up to it is cut out of the Rock , not with stairs , but by an easy ascent , so that one may ride up with ease , at the foot whereof is a fair Gate with a Corps du Guard : Halfway up is a fair and spacious Hall , cut out of the Rock with three large windows to it , and at the top is another gate with the like Guard : The air above is wholesome , and delectable , so that they live long there without sicknesse ▪ There are upon it thirty four Palaces standing by themselves , spacious , sumptuous , and beautiful , where the Princes of the Royal blood have their abode with their Families . There are two Temples also , the most beautiful in all Ethiopia . There are many flourishing and fruitful Gardens , curiously made , and plentifully furnished with Europian fruits , as Pears , Pippins , &c. and of their own , as Oranges , Citrons , Lemons , &c. It s also adorned with Cedars , Palm-trees , &c. as also with variety of herbs , and flowers to delight the sight , taste , and sent : There are also Cubaio trees , pleasant in taste beyond all comparison , and great store of Balm-trees . There is plenty of all sorts of Grain , and Corn , and such charms of Birds as delight the ear with their melodious warbling notes , and please the eye with their variety of colours , and other creatures that adorn this Paradise . The aforenamed Churches have their Pillars , and Roofs of stone , richly , and cunningly wrought , the matter and workmanship contending for magnificence : That of Jasper , Alabaster , Marble , Porphyrie ; This of painting , gilding , and much curiosity : To these are adjoyning two stately Monasteries ; in one whereof are two rare peeces , whereon wonder may justly fasten both her eyes . The Treasury , and the Library of the Emperor , are such as neither of them is thought to bee matchable in the world ; neither that of Constantinople , wherein were one hundred and twenty thousand Books ; nor that of Alexandria , wherein were seven hundred thousand Books : For the number in this Library is numberlesse , their price inestimable . There are three great Halls , each above two hundred paces large , with Books of all Sciences , written in fine Parchment , with much curiosity of golden Letters , and other work , and cost in writing , binding , and covers : There are all the Greek Fathers : The Writers of Syria , Egypt , Africa , and the Latine Fathers , with others innumerable , in Greek , Hebrew , Arabick , Abyssine , Egyptian , Syrian , and Chaldee . There are Poets , Philosophers , Physicians , Rabbines , Talmudists , Cabalists , Hieroglyphicks , &c. The Treasury , leaves them of all other Princes behinde it . It s a Sea that every year receiveth new Rivers , which never run out : every Emperor yearly laying up part of his revenue there . The Jewels here kept are incomparable , Topazes , Amethists , Saphires , Diamonds , &c. Hee hath one Jewel that was found in the River Niger ( that brings forth more Gemmes than any other in the world ) which is one peece diversified with a thousand variety of stones . It s about two spans , and an half square : there are in it one hundred and sixty Diamonds , one as large as the palm of ones hand : It hath in it above three hundred Emeralds ; Rubies the greatest in the World : Above fifty Saphires , Turqueses , Balazes , Amethists , Spinels , Topazes : Jacinths , Chrysolites , &c. Nature here playing the Jeweller , and representing a Map of the worlds Gemmes in this one Jewel , without , and infinitely beyond all Art of Man. Bernardo de Vecheti , a Jeweller , being sent thither by Francis de Medicis , Duke of Florence to see it , accounted it beyond all estimation , and value . The Emperor also hath made him Tables with thousands of stones set in them . In this hill are kept the Princes of the Blood Royal , as in a prison , and never return thence , except they bee chosen Emperors . Anno Christi 1608. there were six of them : These meet all together when they please to recreate themselves by hauking , hunting , &c. and they have grave persons to instruct them in learning , and vertue . Purchas Pilgrimage . p. 677. &c. The chiefest Cities in Abassia , or Aethiopia superior , Described . The chiefest Cities in this Empire are : 1. Saba , in which are four Gates made of Alabaster , and Jasper , wrought with antique work , and the doors thereof curiously carved . It hath in it five thousand great and sumptuous houses : the streets are spacious , and so shaded with Pent-houses , that a man may walk without being offended by either Sun or rain . The other Cities are 2. Aruma . 3. Cossomum . 4. Zameta , the seat of Barnagasso , or the Vice-Roy . 5. Suacen , before described . 6. Tanape . 7. And Zembra : The Kings Court also is a wandring City ; For his Pavilions , and Tents belonging to him , and his retinue being pitched , take up ten miles in compasse . In this Empire are seventy Tributary Kingdomes , the chief whereof are 1. Barnagassum , which lyeth towards the Red-sea , and borders on the Turks . 2. Tigremaon , famous for her Mines of Gold. 3. Angote , where the Inhabitants use Salt , Pepper , and Iron instead of mony , and feed on raw flesh . 4. Amara , where is that famous Mountain before described . 5. Guagere , which is an Island in the River Nilus , one hundred seventy and five miles long , and one hundred twenty and five broad , &c. The Natives call this Emperor , The Negus . His revenues are so great , that besides the expences of his Court , and Camp , he coffers up three millions every year . The Islands in the Red-Sea , belonging to Africa Described . That which is now called the Red-Sea , or Arabian Gulph , that parts Asia from Africa , is in length one thousand and two hundred miles , in breadth for the most part one hundred : It s so full of sholds , that ●xcept they keep the channel in the middest , there is no sailing but by daylight : At the entrance into it , stands the I le of Babel mandel , or Babmandel , which the ancient Kings of Egypt used to chain up to keep the passage . Sues is neer the bottome of this Sea , where the Turk hath his Arsenal , and Gallies for those Seas : The Timber is brought out of Caramania by Sea , by the River Nilus , and by Cammels the rest of the way , at incredible charges . Some think that Pharaoh was here drowned : Others think that the passage of the Israelites was at Tor , where this Sea is not above nine miles over . Ezion Geber was a Port hereabouts whence Solomon sent his Fleet to Ophir for Gold , &c. Bernice was a Port in the Red-sea , where the Indian Drugs , and Spices were unladen in the time of the Roman Empire , and from thence carried to Alexandria in Egypt . Zidem is twelve leagues from Mecca , where since the ships used to unlade their Spicery , as formerly they did at Bernice . A little further is the I le of Mehun : and then the I le of Cameran , one of the hotest places in the world : then Dalaqua , where they get pearls . It s one hundred twenty and five Leagues long , and twelve broad . Mazzua is another Island which makes Ercocco a good Haven . There are diverse other small Iles , in which there is nothing memorable . The chiefest Islands belonging to Africa Described . Madagascar Described . Madagascar , or St. Laurence Island , is the greatest Island in the World , being a thousand miles in length , and in some places four hundred miles in breadth : It s full of Towns , people , Minerals , Beasts , Woods , waters , and what 's requirable in a fruitful land . It s a good place for victualling , as they passe into the East-Indies , the air quick , and healthfull : It s divided into four Kingdomes , each King with their Ebony Scepters ruling his people , being jealous of each others greatnesse . The Sea Towns are infected with Mahometisme , the midland eclipsed with black Idolatry . Nature hath taught them Laws , they punish Murther with death ; adultery with publick shame , and the●t with banishment . Fishing delights them more than Tillage . The people are generally strong , couragious , and proper . The men cover their naked bodies in warre , with strong and Massy Targets , their right hand , brandishing a long neat pike , or lance of Ebony , barbed with Iron , kept as bright as silver , which they can throw with excellent dexterity , and skill : Their colour is black , they anoint their naked bodies with Grease , and Tallow ; proud to see their skin shine , and are not offended with the stink : their hair is long , black , and curled : They wear a few leaves plaited about their wasts , but are elsewhere naked ; their ears are bored and wide ; they pink , and cut their flesh ; and whilst the men seek their prey abroad , the women keep constantly at home and spin . The boys marry at ten , and the maids at twelve years old . They know no Letters : Nihil scire , nil jucundius . The earth is rich in Minerals , Gold , Silver , Iron , Copper , &c. but hearing of the cruelty , and covetousnesse of the Portugals , they prohibit the diging of them . If you will buy any thing of them , they give it in exchange for Agats , Helitropians , Jasper ; and long red Cornelian beads , which they prefer before all the Diamonds of India , and of which they are so proud , that the owner , bee hee Subject or King , is oft dethroned for it , one string of them being able to put them all into a combustion . Bracelets , Copper-chaines , beads , bells , and Babies are much esteemed , for which you shall have in exchange , sheep with great tails , Beeves , Bufaloes , Camels , Antilops , Red-deer , Leopards , Goats , Milk , Hens , Eggs , VVheat , Barley , Rice , Oranges , Lemons , Lymes , Pomcitrons , Plantanes , Sugar Canes , Ginger , Toddy ; Coconuts , &c. Herb. Travels . Their time of marriage is for men at twelve , and for women at ten . They have a kind of Bean growing on trees , the Cod whereof is two footlong . The Island of Mohelia described . Mohelia , another Island beyond it , where the houses are made of Reeds , or straw , fitted to the heat of such a torrid climate . The Inhabitants are cole black , have great heads , big lips , flat noses , sharp chins , huge limbs , go naked , having only a few plantane leaves about their wastes , to veil their modest parts ; they cut , and pink in several works their skins , face , armes , and thighs , striving to exceed each other in variety . Tobacco is of great account amongst them , which they suck out of long Canes , called hubble-bubbles : They have store of Buffols , Goats , Turtles , Hens , huge Bats , Camelions , Rice , Pease , Cuscus , Honey , Oisters , Breames , and much other fish : They have also Toddy , Cocos , Plantanes , Orenges , Lemons , Lymes , Pome-citrons , Tamarind , Sugar-Canes , &c. The Isle is alwayes green , each day a gentle breeze , and shower bedewing the earth , and mollifying the scorching Sun ; so that it is alwayes adorned in Floraes Livery , yea , roabed with Natures best Arras , pleasantly refreshed with silver purling streams , and shaded with dainty trees of all sorts . Here you may have thirty Orenges , or Lemons for a sheet of paper : for two sheets ten Coco-Nuts : An Oxe for a peece of eight , and a Goat for six pence . The Isle of St. Hellen described . This Island is on this side the Cape of Good Hope , and nearer to the African , than to the American shore : the Seas about it are very deep , and the Land so high and precipitious , that the Marriners use to say , A man may chuse whether hee will break his heart going up , or his neck comming down : But when up , no place yeelds a more delightful object : It s even , and plain , cloathed with sweet grasse , long , and curious : The springs above are sweet ; there are but two Rivolets in the Island : there are abundance of Hogs , and Goats : there are also Phesants , Powts , Quails , Hens , Partridges , and diverse sorts of useful herbs , as Wood-sorrel , Trifolie , Basil , Parsly , Mint , Spinage , Fennil , Annis , Radish , and Lemons . The Island of St. Thomas described . The Island of St. Thomas is of a round figure , being one hundred and fourscore miles in compasse ; It lyeth directly under the Aequinoctial line : it so aboundeth with Sugar , that forty ships are laden from thence yearly : The chief City is Pavoasan : At the first discovery it was wholly overgrown with woods , now it is inhabited by the Portugals , and Negroes ; the latter often living till they bee an hundred years old : the Portugals not exceeding fifty . It will bear no fruit that hath a stone in it . In the midst is a woody Mountain continually over-shadowed with a thick cloud , which so moistens the Trees , which are many , that from thence droppeth water sufficient to water all their Sugar grounds . Princes Island described . Princes Island lyes between the Aequator , and the Tropick of Capricorn , near unto the Isle of St. Hellen : It s called Princes Island , because , when it was first discovered , the revenues of it were allowed to the Prince of Portugal . The Isle of Cape Verde described . Next to Cape Verde are seven Islands full of birds , but empty of Inhabitants : But the Isles of Cape Verde are nine ; they were first discovered , Anno Christi 1440. None of them are inhabited but St. Jago , and Del Fogo , so called , because it burns perpetually : They were taken by Sir Anthony Sherly , Anno Christi 1596. who had in one night such a showre of ashes , as hee did lie by Del Fogo , that in the morning you might have written with your finger upon the Deck of his ship . St. Jago was taken by Sir Francis Drake , Anno Christi 1585. Brava , and Bona Vista have better names , than natures , they yeeld no matter for History : As neither do the Isles of St. Matthew , Sancta Cruz , St. Paul , and Conception . The former of these are called the Gorgades , and abound with Goats . The latter the Hesperides , distant from Africk ten thousand furlongs . The Island of Maio described . Maio hath in it a Lake two leagues long , where the Sun congeals and turns the water into salt . Here the Sea looketh like a green field , being covered over with an herb called Sergasso , like to our Sampher , which lies so thick that a man cannot see the water , hindring the ships passage , except it hath a strong wind : It is yellowish of colour , and beareth an empty berry , like Goosberries . It s four hundred miles distant from the coast of Africk , and the Sea is so deep , that no ground can bee found , and yet this herb is thought to come from the bottome . These coasts are troubled with continual thunders , and lightenings ; and unwholesome raines ; and if this rain-water stand but a little , it turns into Worms , and it fills the meat that is hung up in it with Worms . Here swims also upon the face of the waters another herb like a Cocks-comb , which is so venemous , that it can hardly bee touched without peril . In these Seas also they meet with great and tedious calmes . The Canary Islands described . The Canary Islands are twenty leagues from the continent of Lybia , being six in number . Canaria , La-Palma , Teneriffa , Lancerota , Hierro , La-Gomara ; and Forteventura . The ancient Inhabitants knew no God but Nature ; were ignorant of the use of fire ; shaved with flint-stones : Nursed their Children by Goats ; tilled the Earth with Horns of Oxen ; abominated the slaughter of Beasts ; like beasts used women in common ; had no meum , and tuum . The Woods their dwelling was , the Herbs their diet ; And on the leaves , and boughs , they slept in quiet . They are now inhabited by the Spaniards , who have the Inquisition amongst them : The Grand Canary is the residence of the Inquisitor whither all the other Isles repair for Justice . It s one hundred and twenty miles in compasse : Hath store of Goats , Bees , Asses , Hogs , Barley , Rye , Rice , variety of flowers , Grapes , and other excellent fruits . Teneriff may compare with the Grand Canary in multitude of Inhabitants ; and exceeds it in Grapes , yeelding yearly eight and twenty thousand Buts of Sack ; of the high Pike in this Island , see afterwards . Hyerro is famous for that Tree , which ( like the Rock in the Desart ) affords sweet water to all the Inhabitants : The description whereof , see afterwards . Madara stands in two and thirty degrees , and is the greatest of all the Atlantick Isles : It was so called of the wildernesses of trees there growing , which when they were first fired , they burned so furiously , that the people for a time were forced to go some space into the Sea from the violent heat , and the wood-ashes made the soil so fat , that at first it yeelded threescore fold , since but thirty : The excellent Wines that wee have from thence are made of Vines that were brought from Candy , and they bring forth more Grapes than leaves , the clusters being two , three , and four spans long . At first here were many Pigeons that would suffer themselves to bee taken , not knowing , and therefore not fearing a man. Forty miles from Madara is the Isle of Porto Santo , or All-Saints , because discovered upon that day Anno Christi 1428. Here were such store of Conies , bred of one shee Cony , brought hither great with young , that the Island was almost destroyed , and made unhabitable by them . The Isle of Malta described . Within the Streights there are only some few Islands belonging to Affrica , whereof the Isle of Melita , or Malta is the chiefest : In old time famous for the Temple of Juno , spoiled by the Roman Verres . It s distant from Sicilie threescore miles , from Africa one hundred and ninety : It was sometimes subject to the Carthaginians . It is now held by the Knights of Malta , whose valour appeared Anno Christi 1565. by defending it against their mighty and powerful adversary the Turk . The General Description of Europe . Europe by Pliny is called Orbis domitorum genitrix , and well shee may , if we read her story in her Greek Monarchy of Alexander the great , and in her Latine Empire of the Romans , who scarce left a corner of the World , then known , unconquered . It is almost encompassed with the Sea , being as it were a Peninsula , whose Isthmus , is that part which lyes between the River Tanais , and the frozen Sea , by which it is joyned to Asia . Westward it is bounded with the Atlantick Ocean , having no land till you come to Amerrica . On the East towards Asia , it hath the Aegean Sea , called Archipelagus , and Pontus Euxinus , Palus Meotis , and the River Tanais : Southward it hath the Mediterranean Sea , and Fretum Herculeum . Northward the Pole Artick . She bears in length but three thousand and eight hundred miles , and in breadth nigh one thousand and two hundred miles : So that shee is the least , but yet the most populous part of the world , and blessed with the Gospel above all others . The Kingdomes , and Countrys in the Continent of Europe are , Spain , France , Belgia , Germany , Italy , Denmark , Hungary , Poland , Sclavonia , Greece , Dacia , Norway , Sweden , and Muscovy . Spain , not long since consisted of three Kingdomes , Castile , Arragon , and Portugal , but lately Portugal hath rent it self from her , and chose for King , the Duke of Braganza , under the name of John the Fourth , but wee will speak of her as shee was before , and so in compass shee is about one thousand eight hundred and ninety English miles . It s begirt with the Sea on every side , unlesse on the Eastern , where it is joyned to France by a kind of Isthmus , crossed by the Pyrenaean Mountains from Sea to Sea. On the West it s bounded with the Atlantick Sea : On the North with the Cantabrick : On the South with the straits of Gibraltier : and South East with the Mediterranean Sea. It yeilds all sorts of Wines , Sugar , Fruits , Oils , Mettals , Lamb-skins , Wool , Cork , Rosen , Steel , &c. The Inhabitants are not many , nor have they many great Cities , as in other parts of Europe : the poor are proud , the best superstitious , and hypocritical : yet good Souldiers , because patient to endure labor , hunger , thirst , by which means they rather weary out , than overcome their enemies . France begins at the West from the Pyrenean Mountains , and is bounded on the East with Germany : On the North with our English Seas : Southward with the Mediterranean : and South-East with the Alpes , which divide it from Italy . The cheif Provinces are Lorraign , Burgondy , and Savoy , which have Princes of their own : the rest are Normandy , Britany , Bury , Aquitane , Picardy , Peictoires , Languedock , Anio● , Casconie , Provence , and Campaine , &c. The Country is very fruitfull , which causeth much Traffick from neighbouring Nations : their special commodities are Wine , Salt , Linnen , Paper , &c. It s well peopled , and hath many fair Cities , the Inhabitants are great Courtiers , and light of carriage . Belgia hath France on the South : Denmark on the North : Germany on the East : and the Ocean on the West : It s called the Lowcountrys , or Netherlands . It s in compasse about one thousand miles . It s divided into seventeen Provinces : whereof four are Dukedomes : seven Earldomes : five Baronies : and one Marqueship . The Dukedomes are 1. Brabant , in which is An●werp . 2. Luick . 3. Lutzenburg , where is the vast Forrest of Ardenna . 4. Gilderland . The Earldoms are 1. Flanders . 2. Artois . 3. Heinolt . 4. Holland . 5. Zeland . 6. Zutphen . 7. Hamme . The Barronies are 1. Friezland . 2. Utrech . 3. Mecklen . 4. Overysel . 5. Grauling . The Marquisat is that of the Holy Empire . It s a good land , and affords store of Butter , Cheese , and very great Oxen. The people are industrious , and excellent Mechanicks . The men are big boned , excellent Seamen , and maintain their liberty by the sword . Germany lyeth Eastward from Belgia , and is bounded on the West with France , and Belgia : On the East with Hungary and Poland , and the River Vistula . On the North with the German Ocean , and on the South with the Alps that divide it from Italy . Bohemia is situated in the middest , compassed with the Hyrcanian wood : whereof the Regal City is Prague . Germany comprehends many Provinces , as Saxony , Brandenberg , Pomeren , Bavaria , Silesia , Franconia , Austria , Helvetia , East-Friesland , Westphalia , Cleveland , Alsatia , Brunswick , and Hassia . The Emperor is now chosen by eight Electors , the Arch-Bishops of Triars , Ments , and Colen : the Count Palatine of the Rine : the Duke of Saxony , and Bavaria : and the Marquesse of Brandenberg , and the King of Bohemia with his casting voice . It s a rich country in Corn , Wine , Fruits , and Mines , and hath in it healthful Baths : the People are warlick , and ingenious . Italy hath Germany on the North , the Mediterranean on the South , the Adriatick Sea on the East , and on the West Mare Terrenum . It s in length one thousand and ten miles : the greatest breadth is four hundred and twenty . It s divided into many States ; the chief are the Kingdome of Naples : the territory of Rome , Lumbardy , Tuscany : The Signiory of Venice , Verona , &c. It s of admirable fertility , and called the Paradice of the world . The Inhabitants are grave but exceeding libidinous . Denmark is joyned to Germany on the South : on the West it hath Mare Germanicum , and is a Peninsula , the two principal Provinces are Irglant and Holstein : most of the other are petty Islands , whereof Zeland is the chief , and Loitland . It breeds goodly horses , and store of Cattle . Hungary hath on the VVest Germany , the River Tabiscus and Walachia on the East , Poland on the North , and on the South , is the River Sauri : Southward is Sclavonia . The famous River Danubius cuts her in the middle , nameing her parts Citerior , and Ulterior . The chief Provinces are Soliense , where the earth sends forth such a stink , that it poysons the birds that fly over it ; and an Island in Danubius that is exceeding fertil , and so generally is the whole Country . The Inhabitants are strong , their Daughters Portions are only a new attire ; and all their sons equally inherit without respect of primogeniture . The Emperor and Turk share it betwixt them . Poland hath Silesia on the West , the River Boristhenes on the East , the Baltick Sea on the North , and Hungary on the South . It s in compasse two thousand six hundred miles . The chief Provinces are Livonia , Lituania . Volinia , Samogatia , Podolia , Russia Nigra , Mazoria , Prussia Regal , Podlasia , and the Dukedome of Opwits , and Zator , and Polonia propria . The land abounds with hony , wax , Mines of Copper , and Iron , horses fit for service : the Kingdome is elective . Sclavonia hath Hungary on the North , the Adriatick sea on the South , Greece on the South-East , and Italy on the West . It contains in length four hundred and fourscore miles , and in breadth one hundred and twenty . It s divided into Illiricum , Dalmatia , and Croatia . The Sclavonian Language is used in many Countrys , both of Europe and Asia . It s divided betwixt the Empire of Germany , the Turk , and the Venetians . Greece hath on the West the Adriatick sea : on the East the Aegean , Hellespont , and Propontis , Northward the Mountain Hemus , and Southward the Mediterranean . It was once the seat of the worlds Empire , and flourished above other Countries with all sorts of humane learning . It was one of the first that embraced the Gospel , and bred many Fathers of our Church . It s now miserably enslaved to the Turks . It s commonly divided into Peleponesus , Achaia , Epirus , Albania , Macedonia , Migdonia , and Thracia . It yeilds Gold , Silver , Coperas , Colours , Wines , Velvets , Stuffs , &c. Dacia hath on the West Hungary , on the East the Euxine sea , on the South Greece , and on the North Sarmatia , from the which its divided by the Carpathian Mountains . It was formerly called Misia . The cheif regions in it are Transilvania , Moldovia , Walachia , Servia , Rascia , Bulgaria , and Bosnia . Norway is in length one thousand three hundred miles , in breadth about six hundred . It s under the Government of the King of Denmark . Theft is counted the greatest sin amongst them . It yeilds Cables , Masts , Furrs , Stockfish , which the poor eat instead of bread . The Metropolitan City is Nidrosio , besides which there are but two of note , Bergla , and Asloia . On the North , and West , lies the populous Province of Finmark . Sweden is on the East of Norway , from which it is divided by the Dofrine Mountains on the North and South its bounded by the seas , On the East it joynes to Muscovy . It s a fertile Country , and in some Provinces hath great plenty of Corn , Furrs , Mines of Gold , Silver , Copper , and Lead . It s divided into Gotland , quasi good land , Finland , quasi fine land , Bodia , Scrickfinia , Lapland , &c. The inhabitants often live till they bee one hundred and forty years old . Thence lately have come the two great Conquerors , Gustavus Adolphus , that conquered much of Germany , and Carolus Adolphus , that now hath conquered Poland , and most of Prussia . Muscovy is the last country of Europe towards the East , and part of it stands in Asia . It s bounded on the West with Livonia , and part of Sweden : On the East with Tartary , on the North with the frozen seas : and on the South with Lituania . The length of it is three thousand miles , the breadth of it is three thousand threescore and five . Most of it is extream cold , but to help that , they have great store of Furrs , as sables , Martins , white Foxes , &c. It hath store of Corn , Fruit , and Cattel . The people are very base , contentious , ignorant , and sottishly superstitious . They bury their dead upright , with a staff in his hand ; and a penny in his Purse , with a letter to St. Nicolas to procure him entrance into heaven . The chief Provinces are Muscovy , where stands the Regal City of Mosco . Pernia where they eat dryed stags flesh instead of bread . Rhesan full of Corn , and Horses , &c. The Islands in Europe Described . In the Western Atlantick Seas are Groenland , Groviland , Island , and Frisland . These are extream cold , yet yeild plenty of Fish , Oil , Whale bones , and Morses teeth . In the British Seas , are Ireland , Great Britain with her train , the Orcades , Hebrides , Silly , Man , Weight , Anglesey , Jersey , Garnsey , &c. Others there are of lesse note in the German Seas , and those which divide Norway , and Sweden from Germany , and Poland . Towards Spain are the Azores , nine in number , the chief of them is Faial . The Southern Islands of Europe lie in the Mediterranean Seas : As the Baleans neer Spain , Corsica , Sardinia neer Italy , Sicily , and Malta . In the Adriatick , and Jonian seas , Absorrus , Curicta , Scardona , Insulae Diomedeae , Issa , Tragurium , Pharia , Corsica , and Melitum . More Southward , Ertcusa , Cephalenia , Ithica , Echidnades , Zazinthus , the Strophades and Cythera . In the mouth of the Aegean sea is Candy , an I le of five hundred and twenty miles in compasse , abounding with Cypresse trees , and a lascivious wine called Malmesey . The chiefest Islands in the Aegean sea are Melos , Chias , Bria , the Cyclades , Sporades , Delos , &c. But I will write a little more particularly of the chiefest of these Islands ; as 1 Samothracia , which is a small Island , where the air is most cleer , and pure : the chief Town is Samia , beautified with a goodly harbour , but now by reason of the Pyrates infesting it , left almost desolate . 2 Lemnos , containing in circuit almost one hundred miles : here is digged that soveraign Mineral called Terra Lemnia , and Sigillata , because it s sealed when made into pellets , with a Turkish character : The VVestern parts are dry , and barren , the Eastern more fruitful : It contains about seventy five Villages . 3 Lesbos is one hundred sixty eight miles in compasse : the South , and VVest parts are mountainous and barren , the rest level , and fruitful . 4 Chios is one hundred twenty and five miles in compasse . It beareth that sweet Gum called Mastick . In it are an infinite number of Partridges that are of a red colour , they are kept tame ; and fed in flocks in the streets , and Villages , a little boy or girle driving them into the fields , and with a whistle calling them home again . The most excellent Greekish VVines are made here , called Vina Chia . 5. Euboea , over against Chios , now called Negropont , is in compasse three hundred sixty five miles : A very fruitful Island ; between the continent and it , is only a little Euripus that ebbs and flowes seven times in one day , the reason whereof , when Aristotle could not finde out , hee threw himself into it , saying , Quia ego non capio te , tu capis me : In it are two Rivers , Cireus , and Nileus : Strabo saith , that if sheep drink of the former , their wooll turns white ; if on the latter , coal black . The Sporades are twelve in number , the chiefest is Milo : fourscore miles in circuit ; the soil is fruitful of grain , and oil : Here is excellent Marble , curiously spotted : pitch and brimstone , and hot springs good for many diseases . The Cyclades are in number three and fifty , the chiefest are . 1. Delos , wherein they had a custome not to suffer men to dye , nor children to bee born in it , sending their sick men , and great bellied women to Rhena , a small Island hard by ▪ 2 Samos , where the Tyrant Polycrates lived , who , because hee never had any mischance , threw a Ring that hee loved dearly , into the Sea ; but shortly after , hee found it in the belly of a fish that was brought to his Table : yet was hee at length brought to a miserable death by Orontes , a Persian , shewing the instability of all earthly things . 3. Patmos , whither St. John was banished by the Emperor Domitian , and where hee had his Revelations . In the Cretan Seas are . 1. Crete , in compasse five hundred and ninety miles , in length two hundred and seventy , in breadth , fifty : the soil is fruitful , especially of Wines called Muskadels : it yeelds also Sugar-Candie , Gums , Hony , Sugar , Olives , Dates , Apples , Orenges , Lemons , Raisons , Citrons , and Pomegranats , yet it wants Corn. It s very populous . Paul describes the people out of Epimenides : The Cretians are lyers , evil beasts , slowbellies . It s famous for three things . 1. They have no venemous Creature there . 2. If a woman bite a man hard , hee never recovers again . 3. There is an herb called Alimos , which if one chaw in his mouth , hee shall feel no hunger that day . It was once called Hecatompolis , because it had in it a hundred Cities . It is in the Venetians hands . The Jonian Isles described . Cythera is in compasse threescore miles : It was formerly called Porphyris , from the abundance of that sort of Marble called Porphyrie , which the Mountains yeeld . The Strophades are two Islands , wherein there is nothing remarkable , but a spring of fresh water in one of them , which hath his fountain in Peloponesus , above five miles distant , which passing under the Sea , ariseth there . Zacinthus : now Zant , is threescore miles in compasse . It s wonderfully stored with Wine , Oil and Currans , of which last ordinarily they make yearly one hundred and fifty thousand Chekins for their own Coffers , besides eighteen thousand Dolars , which they pay for custome to the State of Venice : when the English first traded thither , the inhabitants were very poor , and when the English bought so many Currans of them , they asked our Merchants whether they dyed cloaths , or fed their Swine with them ; which uses themselves put them to , but now they know better , and grow rich by the trade . This Island is much troubled with earthquakes , commonly once a week , whereupon they build their houses low . The chief City is Zant , not big , the streets rugged and uneven , and the houses low for the cause aforesaid . Over the Town-hall door in this City is this Distich inscribed . Hic locus odit , amat , punit , conservat , honorat , nequitiam , pacem , crimina , jura , probos . The Echinades Islands are five in number , being but like Rocks , and are famous for nothing , but for the famous battel of Lepanto fought near them , betwixt the Turks , and the Christians . Cephalenia is in compasse one hundred sixty and six miles , and contains two hundred Towns : the chiefest commodities it yeelds , are Wheat , Hony , Currans , Powder for dying Scarlet , Oil , and Wooll , &c. Corcyra , now Corfu , is neer Epyrus , in length , four and fifty miles , in breadth , four and twenty : Its seated in the midst of the Venetians Lordships by Sea : The chief City is Corfu , where the Turks have received sundry repulses . It s very fruitful in Hony , Wax , Wine , Oil , &c. The Adriatick Isles have nothing of note in them , and therefore I proceed to the Mediterranean Isles , the principall whereof is 1 Scicily , in compasse seven hundred miles . The people are ingenuous , eloquent , and pleasant , but very unconstant , and talkative . The soil is incredibly fruitful , in Wine , Oil , Hony , Saffron , Sugar , Salt : in Mines of Gold , Silver , Allom , having also Agates , and Emeraulds , with such abundance of Corn , that it was called , The Granary of the Romane Empire . In this Country is the Hill Hybla , so famous for Bees , and Hony : and Aetna , which continually sendeth forth flames of fire : Here was once the famous City of Siracuse two and twenty miles in compasse : but now Palermo is the seat of the Spanish Vice-Roy . In this Island lived those two great Tyrants , Dionysius the elder , and Dionysius the younger , who were so odious for their cruelty , that all the people hated ▪ and continually cursed them , only one old woman prayed for the life of the latter ; and being asked the reason , shee answered , that shee knew his Grand-Father to bee very bad , and when at the prayers of the people , hee was taken away , his son succeeded , that proved far worse than his Father ; and after their curses had prevailed also for the removal of him , came this present Tyrant , worse than either : for whose life shee was resolved to pray , least after his decease the Devil himself should come amongst them . Malta is in compasse about threescore miles ; It s seated on a Rock , over which the earth is not above three foot thick ; yet have they abundance of Pomegranats , Citrons , Orenges ; and other excellent fruit : there is also great store of Cotton-Wooll , wh●ch they sow as wee do Corn : In the Acts this Island is called Melita : It consists of four Cities ▪ and threescore Villages . It was by Charles the fifth given to the Knights of the Rhodes , newly expelled by the Great Turk : they are a thousand in number , whereof five hundred must bee alwayes resident in the Island : the others upon summons must make their appearance . None are admitted into their order , unlesse they bring a testimony of their Gentry for six descents . But some make this Island to belong to Africk , where you may see more of it . 3 Corsica is just against Greece in the Ligurian Sea , and is in length one hundred and twenty miles : in breadth threescore and ten : the whole circuit being three hundred twenty and five . It s a fine Country , yeelds excellent Dogs for game , good horses , fierce Mastiffs , and a beast called Musoli , found no where in Europe , but here , and in Sardinia : horned like Rams , and skinned like Stags , of incredible hardnesse . It produceth the best VVines , Oil , Figs , Raisons , and Hony , but bitter , and unwholesome . It abounds also with Allom , Box-trees , Iron-Mines , &c. It s under the Government of Genoa . The people are churlish , stubborn , poor , and illiterate . 4 Sardinia , which is seven miles distant from Corsica . It contains in length one hundred and fourscore miles , in breadth fourscore and ten , in circuit five hundred and threescore . It abounds in Corn , and Cattel , but wants Oil. Their Bulls do naturally amble , and therefore the Country Peasants usually ride upon them . Here is the Beast Musoli , of whose skins carryed to Corduba , and there dressed , is made our true Cordovan Leather . The Inhabitants are little of stature , and prone to Rebellion , and therefore the Spaniard suffers neither Smith , nor Cutler to live there . The chief City is Calearis , just opposite to Africk , having a goodly haven much frequented by Merchants , and is the seat of the Spanish Vice-Roy . The Baleans Islands described . The chief of these Islands are , 1. Majorca , about threescore miles distant from Spain , and is three hundred miles in compasse ; the chief Cities are Majorca , wherein is an university , and Palma . 2. Minorca , distant from the former nine miles ; and is in circuit one hundred and fifty miles : the inhabitants are effeminate : the soil for the most part fruitful . Nigh to these are two lesser Islands . 1. Ebuisa , one hundred miles in circuit ; the chief commodity in it is salt . 2. Olhiusa , threescore and ten miles about . The men and women in both of them are excellent swimmers . The lesser Islands scattered up and down , have nothing in them remarkable , but only in one of them called Ischia , is a fountain so hot , that in a short time it will boil any flesh or fish put into it . Somewhat without the mouth of the Straits of Gibralter , is the Island of Gades , or Cales , in length thirteen miles . Anno Christi 1596. it was suddenly taken by the English under the conduct of Charles , Earle of Nottingham , Robert Earle of Essex , and Sir Walter Rawleigh : at which time they burnt the Spanish Indian fleet , consisting of forty ships , whose lading was worth eight millions of Crowns . They overthrew also the Spanish fleet , consisting of fifty seven men of war : they took two great Gallions with their luggage : they spoiled and carryed away abundance of warlike amunition : they slew and took prisoners four thousand foot , and six hundred horse : whence one made this Distich . Alcides yeelds to Devereux ; hee did see Thy beauties , Cales , but Devereux conquer'd thee . The British Islands discribed . England is bounded on the East with the German , on the West with the Irish , on the South with the Brittish Oceans , and on the North with the River Tweed , and a line drawn from it to Solwal VVestward . Formerly the Northern limit was a wall crosse the Island from Carlile in Cumberland to the River Tine . It was built by Severus as a fortresse against the Picts : at every miles end was a Castle ; between every Castle many Watch-Towers , and through the walls of every Tower and Castle went a pipe of brasse , which from one Garrison to another conveyed the least noise without interruption : so that the intelligence of an invading enemy , was quickly made known to all the borders . VVhen the wall failed , the strong Townes of Berwick and Carlile were the chief bars against invasion . It s in length three hundred and twenty miles : concerning our commodities , they are thus reckoned up . England is stored with Mountains , Bridges , Wooll , With Churches , Rivers , Women beautiful . The Bridges are in number eight hundred fifty and seven . The Rivers are three hundred twenty and five , the chief is Thames , which ebbs and flowes twice a day more than threescore miles : The banks of it are so adorned with fair Towns , and Princely Palaces , that a Dutch Poet made verses of them , thus Englished . Wee saw so many VVoods , and Princely Bowers Sweet Fields , brave Palaces , and stately Towers , So many Gardens , drest with curious care , That Thames with royal Tiber may compare . The second River is Severne , whose head is in Plinlimmon hill in Mountgomry-shire , and ends seven miles short of Bristol , washing in the mean space the walls of Shrewsbury , VVorcester , and Gloucester . The third Trent , so called from thirty kindes of fish found in it . It s fountain is in Stafford-shire , and passing through the Counties of Nottingham , Lincoln , Lecester , and York , it meets with Humber , the most violent River in all England . The fourth Humber , made up of the Rivers , Dun , Are , VVarfe , You re , Darwent , and principally Ouze , and Trent . The fifth Medway , a Kentish River , famous for harbouring the Royal Navy at Chatham . The sixth Tweed , the North East bound of England , on whose Northern bank stands the strong Town of Berwick . The seventh Tine , famous for Newcastle , and her inexhaustible Coale-pits . These with the rest are thus set forth by Draiton the Poet. Our Floods Queen Thames , for ships , and Swans is crowned , And stately Severn for her shore is praised , The Christal Trent for foords , and fish renown'd , And Avons fame to Albions cliffs is raised . Carlegion Chester vaunts her holy Dee , York many wonders of her Ouse can tell : The Peak her Dove , whose banks so fertil bee , And Kent will say her Medway doth excel . Cotswol commends her Isis to the Tame , Our Northen borders boast of Tweeds fair flood : Our VVestern parts extol their VVillies fame , And the old Lea brags of th' Danish blood . Our women are the most beautiful in the world , without the help of any adulterate Sophistications . In a compleat woman , say the Italians should bee the parts of a Dutch woman from the girdle downward , the parts of a French woman from the girdle to the shoulders , over which must bee placed an English face . And as their persons , so their priviledges are greater here than in any other Nation , they being not so servilely submiss as the French : nor so jealously guarded as the Italians : hence England is called the Purgatory of servants , the hell of horses , and the Paradise of women . And the Italians commonly say , that if there were a bridge built over the narrow Seas , all the women of Europe would runne into England : For here they have the upper hand in the streets , and at the Table , the thirds of their husbands estates : their equal shares in lands ; priviledges wherewith women in other countrys are not acquainted . The wooll of England is excellent fine , especially that of Cotswold in Glocester shire , of Lemster in Hereford shire , and in the I le of Wight . Of it , are made excellent broad-cloaths , which are dispersed all over the World , bringing in much money into the Realm , and setting on work so many poor people . And the giving of some Cotswold sheep by King Edward the fourth , to Henry King of Castile , Anno Christi 1465. is counted one of the greatest prejudices that ever hapned to this Nation . The wooll transported hath brought into us no lesse than one million and five hundred thousand pound yearly , and our Lead half as much . Wee have more Parks in England than in all Europe besides . Lately we had Chases thirty , Forrests fifty five , Parks seven hundred forty and five , replenished with abundance of Game . Our Mines are of Tin , Lead , and Coals . Beer wee have plenty , which being transported into France , the Lowcountries , and Germany is amongst them highly esteemed . We have so many well-tuned bells , that Forreigners have called it The Ringing Island . Our Air is very temperate : No seas in Europe yeild more plenty of fish . Our Oisters were famous amongst the old Romans . Our Herrings yeild great profit to the Netherlanders . Our Nobility have not such unlimited power as in other Nations . Our commonalty live in far greater reputation than they do in other Countries , and have more civility in them . Our Ministry is learned and religious , and have a more practical , and powerful manner of Preaching than in any other Nation . Their printed works are so famous , that many young Schollers of other Nations , come over on purpose to learn our language , that they may bee able to make use of our Books ; they are also the best provided for of any Ministers in the reformed Churches . The Diet of England is for the most part flesh : In London alone there are slain and uttered , no fewer than sixty seven thousand and five hundred beefes , and six hundred seventy five thousand sheep , besides Calves , Lambs , Swine , and Poultry , in a year : I beleeve now farre more : The Spanish Gondamor when hee was here , having often seen our Shambles , said that there was more flesh here eaten in a month , than in all Spain in a year . A Forreigner comming to London , and seeing such multitudes of people in the streets , wondred where there could bee meat to fill so many bellies : but when hee had seen our Shambles , and markets , hee wondred where there could bee bellies to eat so much meat . Our Navy is called the walls of England , the like ships for service are not to bee found in the World , and our Marriners , and Souldiers are not to bee equalled . In King Edward the third his time two hundred of our ships neer Scluse overcame four hundred of the French : of which they sunk two hundred sail , and slew thirty thousand Souldiers . In eighty eight a few of our Queens ships overthrew the Spanish Invincible Armado , consisting of one hundred thirty and four great Gallions : Sir Francis Drake with four ships , took from the Spaniard one million , and one hundred eighty nine thousand , and two hundred Duckats in his voyage Anno Christi . 1587. And again , with five and twenty ships hee awed the Ocean , sacked St. Jago , Domingo , and Carthagena , bringing away with him besides much treasure , two hundred and forty peeces of Ordnance . Our Country men Drake , and Cavendish have sailed round about the World. I omit the voyage to Cales mentioned before . Sir Richard Creenvil in one of the Queens ships called the Revenge , wherein were but one hundred and fourscore Souldiers , and of them ninety so sick as not able to fight , yet maintained hee a Sea-fight for four and twenty hours against above fifty of the Spanish Gallions , and though when his powder was spent to the last barrel , hee yeilded on honorable tearms , yet before , he had killed one thousand of the Spaniards , and sunk four of their greatest vessels . And what victories wee have had of late over all the Navies of the Lowcountries , I omit to speak of , because they are fresh in every ones memory . In land service our souldiers are able to endure , and resolute to undertake the hardest enterprises : witnesse our warres , and conquests in Spain , France , Ireland and Scotland , and the Netherlands assisted by us . England is a most fertile , and a most potent Island , as well for situation , as for men and ships : and the Inhabitants are good souldiers both by sea and land , in valour and courage , not inferior to any one Nation whatsoever , and are more apt to offend by temerity , and overmuch forwardnesse , than by cowardize , It excells all other nations in Mastiffs , Cocks of the Game , and Women , who are incomparably beautiful , and therefore have great influence upon the men : yea the Queens have commanded here more absolutely , and have been much better obeyed and respected , than the Kings . The division of England is into forty shires , and nine thousand seven hundred and twenty five Parishes , beside Chappels : In these are five hundred fourscore and five Market Towns , besides Cities : the chief are Shrewsbury , Northampton , South-hampton , Lecester , Warwick , &c. Our Universities are two , Cambridge , and Oxford , which for number , and beauty of Colledges , multitudes of Students , and largeness of revenues , are not to bee equalled in the Christian world . I will not determine which is of greater antiquity , this question having been agitated by so many . In several places of England there is excellent white salt made : I shall describe the manner of the making of it at Nantwich only . There is one salt spring , which they call the Brine-pit , standing close by the River Weever , from whence the Brine is conveyed into the severall Wich-houses , and when the Bell rings , they begin to make fire under the Leads , wherein they boil the said salt-water , and as it seeths , the Wallers ( which are commonly women ) do with a woodden Rake gather the Salt from the bottome , which they put into long wicker baskets , and so the water voideth , and the Salt remains . In some other places they boil it in Iron pans with coals , but they say the salt is not so white . The Cities in England Described . The City of London Described . No Records set down the Original of this ancient City . A City it was when Caesar first entred Brittain , and by the Testimony of Tacitus , Ptolemy , and Antonine , was called Londinium , and by Ammianus Marcellinus , for her successive prosperity , Augusta , the greatest title that can bee given to any . In regard of both elements it is most happy , as being situate in a most rich , and fertile soil , abounding with plenty , and store of all things , and on the gentle ascent , and rising of a hill hard by the Thames side , which by his safe and deep channel is able to entertain the greatest ships , which daily bring in such store of rich Merchandise from all parts of the VVorld , that it striveth at this day with the Mart towns in Christendome for the second place , and affordeth a most sure , and beautiful rode for shipping . This City doth shew her self as the Cedar amongst shrubs : It was the seat of the British Kings , and is the model of the Land , and Mart of the World : For thither are brought the Silks of Asia , the Spices of Africa , the Balms from Grecia , and the Riches from both the Indies . No City hath been so long famous , nor in civil Government can bee compared with her . Her walls were first built by Constantine the great , at the request of his mother Helena , reared with rough stone , and british brick , three English miles in compass : through which are seven fair Gates , besides posterns . A long the Thames this wall at first ranged with gates , the one Douregate , now Dowgate , the other Billingsgate , a receptacle for ships . In the middest of the City was set a mile mark ( as the like was in Rome also ) from whence they measured their stations , which stands till this day , and is commonly known by the name of London stone . St. Peters in Cornhill is thought to have been the Cathedral of Restitutus , a Christian Bishop in Constantine the great 's time , which was afterwards removed to St. Pauls , whose greatness exceeds all others , and spires had so high that twice they were consumed by lightning from heaven : It hath in it besides this Church , one hundred twenty and one Churches more , viz. ninety and six within the walls , and sixteen without , but within the liberties , and nine more in her suburbs . It s divided into six and twenty Wards , governed by so many Aldermen , a Lord Maior , and two Sheriffs , the yearly choice whereof was granted them by Patent from King John : In whose time also a Bridge of stone was built over the Thames upon twenty Arches , built of excellent freestone , and each Arch being sixty foot high , and full twenty in distance from one another ; so that for length , breadth , beauty , and building , the like is not again to be found in the world . King John gave certain void places in London to the City to build upon , and the profits thereof were to go toward the charges of building and repairing the same bridg : and the Mason who was the chief wo●kman in building it , erected a large chappel upon it , at his own charges , and largely endowed it , which is since turned to a dwelling house . It was finished Anno Christi 1209. having been thirty and three years in building . Afterwards sundry beautiful houses were built upon it , that it seems a street rather than a bridge , and many charitable men have given lands , houses , and summes of money towards the maintenance of it . At the East end of this City standeth the Tower : A most famous and goodly Citadel , encompassed round with thick , and strong walls full of lofty and stately Turrets , fenced with a broad and deep moat , furnished with a gallant Magazine of warlick Ammunition , and other buildings besides , so that it resembles a big town . Concerning the Church of St. Paul , an ancient writer saith , that it contains in length six hundred and ninety feet , the breadth thereof is one hundred and thirty foot ; the height of the West arched roof from the ground is one hundred and two foot , and the new fabrick from the ground is eighty eight foot high . The stone work of the steeple , from the plain ground rose in height two hundred and sixty foot , and the Timber frame upon the same was two hundred seventy and four foot high , the Spire before it was burnt down , was five hundred thirty and four foot high . About the time of William the Conqueror , when Musters were made of able men to bear arms , London brought into the field under their colours forty thousand foot men , and twenty thousand horsemen . It hath often , and is daily enlarged with new buildings , and spacious Suburbs stretched forth from the Gates a great length on every side , but Westward especially , which are the greatest , and best peopled : In which are twelve Inns for students of the Common Law. The four principal houses are the Inner Temple , the middle Temple , Grates Inn , and Lincolns Inn : six smaller belong to the Chancery : besides two Inns more for the Sergeants at Law. These Western Suburbs are so carried on , that they joyn to London another City called Westminster , famous for the Seat , and Sepulchre of our Kings , and for the Courts of justice kept every Tearm in Westminster Hall. No walls are built about this City : and those of London are left to shew rather what it was , than what it is : whose Citizens , as the Lacedemonians did , do repute their strength to consist in their men , and not in their walls . In the City of Westminster along by the Thames side , are many stately buildings for the Nobles , and great men of the Land , as Essex house , Arundel house , Summerset house , &c. The Abby Church in Westminster , was the last time built by King Henry the third , of excellent workmanship , supported with sundry rows of Marble Pillars ▪ and the roof covered over with sheets of Lead : a peece of work that cost fifty years labour in building : It was afterwards much enlarged towards the West end , by the succeeding Abbots : and at the East end King Henry the seventh built for the burial of himself , and his children , a Chappel of admirable , and stately workmanship : called by Leland , the VVonder of the VVorld : for a man would think that all the curious , and exquisite work that can bee devised , is there compacted together ; wherein is to bee seen his own most stately , and magnificent monument all of massy and solid Copper . VVestminster Hall was built from the ground by King Richard the second , and made his own habitation , which continued so till Henry the eights time , who removed it to VVhite-Hall , which formerly belonged to Cardinal VVoolsey . The New Exchange was built by the Earle of Salisbury , and so named by King James . But to return a little again to London : There are in it many publick and beautiful buildings , as that famous Senate-house called Guild-hall , built by Sir Thomas Knowls , Lord Mayor : Leaden-hall , a large , and goodly building , erected by Simon Eire , to bee a common Granarie , wherein to lay up Corn , to bring down the price thereof in time of a dearth : But especially the Burse , which Queen Elizabeth with a solemn Ceremony , named the Royal Exchange , erected upon Pillars for the use of Merchants , and ornament of the City : It was set up by Sir Thomas Gresham , Citizen , and Knight : A most magnificent work it is , whether you respect the model of the building , the resort of Merchants from all Nations thither , or the store of wares therein . The Royal Exchange . This Royal Exchange was erected in the year , 1566. in this order : The ground whereon it stands , and the houses , were purchased by the Citizens of London : It cost them above three thousand five hundred thirty and two pounds : the houses they sold for four hundred seventy and eight pounds , to such persons as should pull them down , and carry them away : Then was the ground levelled at the charges of the City , and possession thereof was by some Aldermen , given to Sir Thomas Gresham , Knight , and Agent for Queen Elizabeth , thereupon to build a Burse at his own proper charges , and hee on the seventh of June , laid the first foundation Brick , being accompanied with some Aldermen , every one laying a peece of gold upon his Brick , which the workmen took for themselves , and forthwith followed their work with such diligence , that in September , Anno Christi , 1567. the same was finished , and covered with slate . In the year 1570. January the three and twenty : the Queen came from Summerset-house through Thridneedle-street to Sir Thomas Greshams house in Bishopsgate-street , where shee dined ; and after dinner going through Cornhil , entred the Burse , viewed every part of it , especially the Pawn , which was furnished with all sorts of fine , and rich ware , and then caused the said Burse by an Herald , and Trumpet , to bee proclaimed by the name of the Royal Exchange , and so to bee called from thenceforth , and not otherwise . Besides which , this Sir Thomas Gresham gave a most spacious house , sometimes his own habitation , one part thereof to bee an Hospital for poor people , and the other to the advancement of learning , now known by the name of Gresham Colledge ; standing between Bishopsgate-street , and Broad-street , and instituted professors of Divinity , Law , Physick , Astronomy , Geometry , Musick , and Rhethorick , allowing them fifty pounds per annum a peece , besides Chambers , and other accommodations . Gresham Colledge . The first professors in this Colledge were Mr. Anthony VVootton , for Divinity : Doctor Matthew Guin for Physick : Doctor Henry Mountlow for Civil Law : Doctor John Bull for Musick : Mr. Beerwood for Astronomy : Mr. Henry Bridges for Geometry : and Mr. Caleb VVillis for Rhethorick : These Lectures are read daily in Tearm-time , except Sabbaths , by every one upon his day , in the morning betwixt nine and ten a clock in Latine ; and in the afternoon betwixt two and three in English , notice whereof is given by ringing the Exchange-Bell at these hours . Only the Musick Lecture is read in English on Saturdayes between ten and eleven in the morning , and between three and four in the afternoon . But to passe by Sion Colledge ( whereof Doctor VVhite was the founder ) which is governed by a President , two Deans , and four Assistants yearly chosen , and the many Hospitals , and other publick buildings yet amongst them . The Charterhouse described . Wee may not passe by that greatest , and most noble work that ever was done by one man , and hee a subject , which was the building and endowing of the Charter-house by Mr. Thomas Sutton for the entertainment of youth ; and decayed Gentlemen , who by maims in the wars , or by other casualties were undone : where their provision is so bountious , that it can hardly bee matched in Europe : the very house and appurtenances cost him thirteen thousand pound , besides which , hee endowed it with five manners in Essex , two in Lincolnshire , eight in VVilt-shire , together with near four thousand acres of rich pasture ground in that County . Two in Cambridge-shire , beside his lands in Hackney-Marsh , and Tottenham in the County of Middlesex , and with all , and singular the VVoods , Reversions , Presentations , and Rights of him the said Thomas Sutton in any of the aforesaid Mannors ; over and above hee gave five thousand pound to make additions to his Hospital , and for some other charitable uses . And to the Treasury of the house to defend their right if need were , one thousand pound , besides some other gifts . Wee may in the next place take notice how commodiously London is supplied with water , conveyed by pipes under ground from excellent springs , some of them at a remote distance : besides the New-River water brought twenty miles from Chadwel , and Amwel , in Hartford-shire , to the North side of the City near Islington , where a large Cistern is made to receive it . This work was undertaken by Mr. Hugh Middleton , and begun February twenty , Anno Christi 1608. and in five years space was fully accomplished : by reason of the inequality of the ground , the Trench in some places descended full thirty foot : In others it was mounted over Vallies in a Trough , born up with wooden Arches , some fixed deep in the ground , others rising in height above three and twenty foot . Another convenience of water was devised by Peter Maurice , a Dutchman , who by means of a wheel brings water out of the Thames , into a great part of the City . Of the beauty and excelleny of this City one made these verses . Along Thames banks outstretched far the City London lies , Resembling much her Mother Troy ; aloft shee lifts her eyes . VVhile on a gentle rising hill shee beareth towards East : A City pleasant for her site , in aire and soil much blest . Religious , and populous ; and hence shee looks on high , And well deserves for to bee called , the Britans Britany . For learning new Lutetia , Ormus for trade , and wealth : A second Rome for valiant men ; Chrysae for plate , and health . Salisbury described . In VViltshire the City of Salisbury was built about the year 1218. at which time Richard Poor , the Bishop ( purposing first to begin with the house of God ) in a most delectable place , began to found a most stately , and beautiful Minster , which , with an exceeding high spired steeple , and double crosse Isles on both sides hee with great cost finished forty years after ▪ viz. one thousand two hundred fifty and eight , concerning which Church Daniel Rogers made verses thus in English . VVonders to tell : how many dayes in one whole year there been So many windows in that Church ( ' men say ) are to bee seen So many Pillars made by Art , of Marble there appear . As houres do flit , and flie away throughout the running year : So many Gates do entrance give as months one year do make , A thing well known for truth , though most it for a wonder take . A Cloister it hath besides on the South side , for largenesse , and fine workmanship inferiour to none , whereunto adjoyned the Bishops Palace : and on the other side an high bell-Tower , passing strong , standing by it self , apart from the Minster : Through the City there are Rills , and sewers of water in every street : It is passing well inhabited , and frequented , plentiful of all things , especially of fish ; adorned with a very stately Market-place , wherein standeth their common Hall of Timber-work , a very beautiful building . Camb. Brit. Bristow described . The City of Bristow hath the River Avon passing through the midst of it : It stands partly in Sommerset , and partly in Gloucester-shire ; But is of it self a County incorporate : It is situate somewhat high between Avon , and the little River Frome : sometimes it was invironed with a double wall : it is so beautified with buildings publick and private , that it fully answers the name of Bright-stow . It hath common sewers or sinks so made to run under the ground for the conveyance , and washing away of all filth , that it is very cleanly , and wholsome , whereupon there is no use here of Carts ; it is excellently furnished with all things necessary for mans life , so populous , and well inhabited , that next after London , and York , it may justly challenge the chiefest place of all the Cities in England . It hath a very commodious Haven , which admitteth Ships under sail into the very bosome of the City ; on the Southside , Radcliffe ( by a stone Bridge with houses on each hand built upon it , which makes it more like a street , than a Bridge ) is joyned to the City . It hath Hospitals in every quarter thereof , for the benefit of the poor , and fair Churches . The most beautiful of all which , is St. Maries of Radcliff without the walls , into which there is a most stately ascent up many stairs : large withal , and finely and curiously wrought , with an arched roof of stone over the head , artificially embowed : a steeple also of an exceeding height , which was founded by one VVilliam Cannings an Alderman of the City . Hard by there is another Church called the Temple , the Tower whereof when the Bell rings shaketh to , and fro , whereby it hath cloven it self from the rest of the building . There is also St. Stephens Church , The Tower steeple whereof being of a mighty height , was most sumptuously and artificially built by one Shipward , alias Barstable , a Citizen , and Merchant . On the East , and North side it s fenced with the River Frome , which gently falling into the Avon , maketh a dainty harbour for ships , with a convenient wharf , called the Kay : under which , between Avon and Frome there is a plain , set round about with trees , yeelding a most pleasant walk : On the South East there is a large and strong Castle for the defence of the City : Beyond the River Frome ( which hath a Bridge over it ) there ariseth an high hill , from which is a fair , and goodly prospect of the City , and haven : upon the top of this Hill , where it spreads into a plain , shadowed with a double row of trees , is an handsome School . This City is further beautified with many stately buildings : amongst the rest is the Cathedral Church , &c. Neer unto this City is an high Cliffe by the Avons side , called St. Vincents Rock , very full of Diamonds , which are not much set by , because of the plenty of them : They are of a bright and transparent colour , matching , if not passing the Indian Diamonds , in hardnesse only they are inferior to them : Nature hath framed them four or six pointed with smooth sides ; as if cut by a Lapidary . There is another Rock also on the West side full of Diamonds , which by a wonderful work of nature , are enclosed as young ones within the bowels of hollow , and reddish flints . There are within this City , and suburbs , twenty fair Churches , whereof eighteen are parish Churches : there is no dunghill in all the City , nor a sink that comes from any house into the street , but all is conveyed under ground : they carry all upon sleads , and bring no Carts into the City . The water at the Kay sometimes ebbs and flows forty foot in height . Four miles below it , the Avon falls into the Severn ; the Bridge is half as long as London bridge , and yet hath but four Arches in it . The City of Wells Described . Neer unto Mendip hills , which are rich in Lead-Mines , stands the City of Wells , so named from the springs , or wells that boil up there , which for the multitude of Inhabitants , for fair , and stately buildings , is worthy to bee regarded . A goodly Church it hath , and a Colledge founded by King Ina. Neer unto the Church , there is a spring called St. Andrews well , from whence comes such a confluence of water , as by and by makes a swift brook . The Church is throughout very beautifull , but the frontispice thereof in the West end is most excellent : for it riseth up from the foot to the top all of Imagery , in curious and antike wise wrought of stone carved , and embowed very artificially . The City of Bath Described . This City is seated low in a plain , environed round about with hills , almost of one height , out of which certain rills of fresh water flow continually to the great commodity of the Citizens ; within the City there bubble and boil up in three several places hot springs of water , of a Sea colour , sending up from them thin vapours , and a kind of a strong sent withall , by reason that the water is drilled , and strained through veines of Brimstone , and a clammy kind of earth called Bitumen . These springs are very medicinal , and of great vertue to cure bodies , overcharged and benummed with corrupt humors : by their heat causing much sweat . Of all these the Cross-Bath is of the most mild , and temperate nature , having twelve seats of stone in the sides of it , and is inclosed within a wall . A second , distant from this not fully two hundred foot is much hotter , thence called the Hot-Bath , adjoyning to which is a Spittle or Lazar-house , built by Reginald Bishop of Bath for the relief of poor diseased persons . The third and greatest is called the Kings-Bath , walled also round about , and fitted with thirty two seates of Arched work . The City is fortified with walls ; wherein are set certain Antique Images , and Roman inscriptions ; and hath in it a fair and large Cathedral Church . The City of Excester in Devonshire Described . The City of Excester stands upon the River Ex , whence it receives its name . It is pleasantly seated upon the gentle ascent of an hill : The Walls of it , which were first built by King Athelstone , are in a manner round , only towards the Ex it rangeth almost in a strait line , having six gates for entrance , and many watch-Towers interposed betwixt , whose compass containeth above one thousand and five hundred paces , or a mile and an half , having Suburbs running out a great way on each side . In it there are fifteen Parish Churches : and in the highest part thereof neer the East Gate , standeth a Castle called Rugemont , commanding the whole City , and territory about it , and hath a very pleasant prospect into the Sea. In the East quarter of the City stands the Cathedral Church , having many fair houses round about it . By reason of some Wears the River is so stopped up that no vessels can come neerer the City than Topsham , which is three miles off . The soil about it is but barren : yet by reason of the statlinesse of the place , the riches of the Inhabitants , and the frequent concourse of strangers , all kinds of commodities are there so plentiful , that a man can ask for no necessary but he may have it . The City of Winchester Described . In the County of Hamtshire is the City of Winchester , situated in a fruitful and pleasant place , being a valley under hills , having a River on the East , and a Castle on the VVest : the circuit of her Walls are well neer two English miles , containing one thousand eight hundred and eighty paces , through which open six gates for entrance . In this City are seven Churches , besides the Minster which is seated about the middest of it , and built very sumptuously . The City of Chichester in the County of Sussex Described . The City of Chichester is walled about in a circular round form : The Lavant , a pretty riveret , running hard by it on the VVest , and South sides . Four gates it hath opening to the four quarters of the world , from whence the streets lead directly , and crosse themselves in the middest , where the market is kept , and where Bishop Robert Read erected a fair market house of stone , supported with pillars round about it . Between the West , and South Gates stands the Cathedral Church : not very great , but handsome , and neat , having a spire steeple of stone rising a very great height . The City of Canterbury in Kent Described . Canterbury is a very Ancient and famous City in Kent , much renowned both for the situation , and great fertility of the soil adjoyning , as also for the walls enclosing it round about : By reason likewise of the Rivers watering it , and commodiousnesse of the woods there about ; besides the vicinity of the Sea , yeilding store of Fish to serve it . And though it was sore shaken in the Danish warres , and consumed in a great part sundry times by fire , yet rose it up always again more beautifull than it was before . The Cathedral is raised aloft neer the heart of the City with great Majesty , and stateliness . The City of Rochester Described . In the same County is the City of Rochester , seated in a bottome , fortified on the one side with a Marsh , the river Medway , and weak walls . It is now stretched out with large Suburbs , on the East , West , and South sides : The Cathedral Church , was built by Bishop Gundulph , a Norman , Anno Christi 1080. neer unto it stands an old ruinous Castle , fortified formerly both by art and situation . At the end of the City there is a very goodly Bridge of stone excellently Arched , built by Sir Robert Knowls , at the end whereof Sir John Cobham erected a Chappel : and the bridge is daintily coped with Iron bars ; under which the River Medway , swelling with a violent , and swift stream , makes a loud roaring noise . The City of Glocester Described . The City of Glocester is a very fine , and beautiful City , both for the number of Churches , and buildings therein . It lyeth stretched out in length over the Severn : and on that side where it is not guarded by the River ; it hath in some places a strong wall for defence . The Cathedral Church is a stately building , with an exceeding high and fair steeple . In an Arch of this Church , there is a wall built in the form of a semicircle full of corners , with such an Artificial devise , that if a man speak with never so low a voice at the one part thereof , and another lay his ear to the other ; which is a good way off , he may easily hear every sillable . The City of Oxford Described . Where the River Cherwel meets with Isis , and pleasant Ilets lye dispersed by the sundry disseverings of waters , there this famous City , and University of Oxford , sheweth it self aloft in a champion plain , from whence Religion , and learning have been spread into all the parts of England . A fair and goodly City it is , whether wee respect the seemly beauty of private houses , or the stately magnificence of publick buildings , together with the wholsome situation , and pleasant prospect thereof . For the hills beset with woods , do so environ the plain , that as on the one side they exclude the pestilent Southwind , and the tempestuous West-wind on the other , so they let in the clearing East-wind only , and the North-East-wind with all , which frees it from all corruption , whence sometimes it was called Bellositum . The City of Eli Described . The City of Eli is situate in the middest of great and large Fens , and was formerly famous for the reputed holinesse of the Nuns there residing : and for a stately Monastery , so rich that the Abbot thereof , not long after VVilliam the Conquerors time , laid up every year in his own Coffers , a thousand and four hundred pounds . King Henry the first made it a Bishops Sea , promoting thereto one Hervey , who sought by all means to advance the dignity of his Church : For which end hee obtained of the King that it might bee Toll-free : hee made a way also from Exing to Eli through the Fens , of six miles in length : and the Monks growing rich , the Cathedrall Church being much decayed through age , they by little and little built it , and brought it to the ample statelinesse which now it hath . A Lanthorn it hath at the very top thereof , just over the Quire supported by eight Pillars , and raised upon them right Artificially , built by John Hothum the Bishop : and under the Church towards the North , stands St. Maries chappel , a singular fine peece of work , built by Simon Montacut● Bishop : The City it self is not much to bee accounted of either for beauty , or resort of people to it , as having an unwholsome air by reason of the Fens round about it . The City of Lincoln Described . The City of Lincoln is large , and well inhabited , and frequented , It stands upon the side of an hill , where the River VVitham bends his course Eastward , and being divided with three small channels , watereth the Lower part of the City . In the highest part of the City the Cathedral is erected , a stately structure , being built through out , not only most sumptuously , but with rare and singular workmanship , most beautiously : especially the forefront at the West end , which in a sort ravisheth , and allureth the eyes of all that judiciously view it ; very ancient this City is , and hath been farre larger , and more populous : It hath in it fifty Parish Churches : whereof at this day there remain only fifteen besides the Minster . The City of Norwich in Northfolk described Norwich is situated upon the River Yare : the form of it is somewhat long , being from South to North a mile and an half long , and in breadth about half so much , drawing it self in by little and little , in the Southend ; making in a manner a sharp point ; compassed it is about with strong walls , beautified with many Turrets orderly placed , and twelve gates : only it is not walled on the East side , where the River ( after it hath with many windings in and out , watered the North part of the City , having four Bridges for passage over it ) is a sufficient defence with his deep channel , and high steep banks . It flourisheth with wealth , plenty of inhabitants , great resort of strangers , fair buildings , and hath in it about thirty Parish Churches : on the East side of it stands a very fair Cathedral Church near unto the Castle , built upon a very high hill , which was compassed about with an exceeding deep ditch . In the midst of the City near the Market-place is a very fair Town-house , which on Market-dayes is plentifully furnished with all things necessary for mans life . The Netherlanders being driven away by the Duke d' Alva's cruelty , repairing hither in great numbers , brought in the making of Sayes , Bayes , and other stuffe , to the great gain of the Citizens . Anno Christi 1583. the Citizens conveyed water out of the River in pipes by an artificial instrument , into the highest parts of the City . The City of Coventry in Warwickshire described . Coventry is a City very commodiously seated , large , sweet , and neat , fortified with very strong walls which are about three miles in compasse , through which are thirteen gates for enterance , most of them very stately , and strongly built , besides eighteen other Towers in several parts of the wall for defence . A little River called Shirburn runs through the City , which is beautified with many fair and goodly houses , amongst which there rise up on high two Churches , of rare workmanship : St. Michaels , and Trinity , standing one hard by another , with stately spire steeples of a very great height . In the midst of the City is the Market-place , called the Cross-cheaping , and therein a Crosse , or Pillar of stone of most exquisite , and admirable workmanship : there is also a very fair Grammer-school , and a neat Library at the end of it , with convenient habitations for the Master , and Usher : near unto it is VVel-street , and therein a very large fountain that continually sends forth great plenty of excellent water . The City had very large suburbs belonging to it , especially in the East and West ends , most whereof were broken down in our late Civil wars , and a large Trench made on the outside of the walls . The City of Worcester described . Under the City of Worcester runs the Severn with a slow pace , as admiring , and wondring at the City as it passeth by : and truly worthy it is of admiration , whether you respect the antiquity , or the beauty thereof . It stands in a place rising somewhat with a gentle ascent by the Rivers side that hath a fair Bridge , with a Tower over it . It is well , and strongly walled ; and the inhabitants are much inriched by the trade of cloathing . It is one thousand six hundred and fifty paces about the walls , through which seven Gates give entrance , with five other VVatch Towers for defence , there are in it divers Churches besides the Cathedral , which is seated on the South side of the City ; and is a passing fair and stately building , adorned with the Tombs , and Monuments of King John , Prince Arthur , diverse of the Beauchamps , &c. The City of Lichfield in Staffordshire described . Lichfield is a very ancient City , known unto Bede by the name of Lichidfield , i. e. the field of dead bodies , by reason of a number of Christians there martyred in the bloody persecution under the Emperor Dioclesian . This City is low seated , of a good largenesse , and fair withal , divided into two parts by a shallow pool of clear water ; which parts are yet joyned into one by two Bridges , or causway's made over it , having sluces to let out the water , the South part is the greater , consisting of divers streets , having in it a School , and an Hospital of St. John , founded for the relief of the poor . The farther part is the lesse , but beautified with a very goodly Cathedral Church : which is round about compassed with a very fair wall , Castle-like : This Church mounteth up on high with three Pyramids or spires of stone , making an excellent shew , and for elegant , and proportionable building yeeldeth to few Cathedrals in England : But by our late civil wars it is much defaced . The City of Westchester described . The City of Chester is built foursquare , and is inclosed with a strong wall that is above two miles in compasse , and hath in it eleven Parish Churches , the fairest of which is that of St. Johns without Eastgate , being a very stately building : near unto the River Dee standeth the Castle upon a rockie-hill , where the Courts Palatine , and the Assises are kept twice a year . The houses are built very fair , and along the chief streets are galleries , or walking-places , they call them Rowes , having shops on both sides , in which a man may walk dry from one end to the other . Here King Edgar in a magnificent manner triumphed over the Brittish Princes : for himself sitting at the foredeck of his Barge , Kennadie King of the Scots : Malcolin King of Cumberland ; Mucon , King of Man , and of the Isles , with all the Princes of VVales , comming to do homage , like watermen working at the Oare ; rowed him along the River Dee in a triumphant manner . There is in it a very large , and fair Cathedral Church , wherein is the Tomb of Henry the fourth , Emperor of Germany , who ( as they say ) gave over his Empire , and lived here an Eremites life . This City wants not any thing required in a flourishing City , but that the Sea , being offended , and angry ( as it were ) at certain Mills , and a causway made crosse the channel of the River Dee , hath by degrees drawn himself back , and affordeth not unto the City the commodity of an haven , which formerly it did injoy . The wall hath in it four fair gates , opening towards the four quarters of heaven , besides three Posterns , and seven watch-Towers . Before the desolations made by our late civil wars , without the East , and North gate , the City extended herself in her suburbs , with very fair streets , adorned with goodly buildings , both of Gentlemens houses , and fair Innes for the entertainment of strangers . The Water-Gate leadeth to the River of Dee , where it enters into the mouth of the Sea , and by which is a fine spacious peece of ground , called the Rood-eye , yeelding pleasure and profit : and upon which the Citizens walk for the air , and use sundry recreations . The Bridge-Gate hath lately been beautified by a seemly water-work of stone , built steeple-wise , by the invention , and charge of Mr. John Tyrer , and is of excellent use for conveying the River-water into the Citizens houses thro●gh pipes of Lead , and wood , into almost all parts of the City . The City of Hereford described . The City of Hereford is seated amongst pleasant medows , and plentiful Corn-fields , compassed almost round about with Rivers ; on the North , and West sides with one that hath no name , on the South side with the River Wy , that commeth out of Wales . It is walled about , having six Gates ●or entrance , and fifteen Watch-Towers for defence , extending in compasse to one thousand five hundred paces . The Normans upon the side of Wy , built in it a mighty great and strong Castle , which time hath so defaced , that now there remains nothing but the ruines of it . The greatest glory that this City had , was when King Athelstan brought the Lords of VVales into it , and forced them yearly by way of tribute to pay him ( besides Hounds and Hawks ) twenty pounds of gold , and there hundred pounds of silver by weight . The City of York described . The City of York is very ancient , and of so great estimation formerly , that the Roman Emperors kept their Courts there . It is at this day the second City of England , the fairest in all the Country , and a singular , both safeguard and ornament to all the Northern parts . A pleasant place , large , and stately , well fortified , beautifully adorned , as well with private , as publick buildings , rich , populous , and was lately an Archiepiscopal See. The River Ouse flowing with a gentle stream from the North part , Southward , cutteth it in twain , and divides it as it were into two Cities , which are conjoyned with a stone Bridge , having in it a mighty Arch of extraordinary bignesse . The VVest part is compassed in with a very fair wall , and the River together , four-square wise , and gives entrance only at one gate , from which a long and broad Street reacheth unto the very bridge ; which is beautified with handsome houses , having Gardens , and Orchards , planted on the backside on either hand , and behind them fields even to the walls , for exercise and disport . On the East side the houses stand very thick , and the Streets are narrower , and it is fortified also with a strong wall , and on the South-East it is defended with the deep channel of the muddy River Fosse , which entring into the heart of the City by a blind way , hath a Bridge over it with houses built upon it , and so close ranged one by another , that a man would judge it a Street rather than a Bridge , and so a little lower it runneth into the Ouse , where at there confluence , a strong and stately Castle was built that commanded the City , but is now gone to decay . Towards the North stands the Cathedral Church , an excellent fair and stately Fabrick . King Henry the Eight appointed here a Council , not unlike to the Parliaments in France , to decide and determine the causes , and controversies of these Northern parts , according to equity and co●science , consisting of a Lord President , certain Counsellors , a Secretary , and under officers . This City is governed by a Lord Maior , twelve Aldermen , many Chamberlains , a Recorder , a Town Clerk , six Sergeants at Mace , and two Squires , which are the Sword-Bearer , and common Sergeant , who with a great Mace goeth on the left hand of the Sword. The City of Durham Described . The City of Durham is seated high , and is passing strong withall , yet taketh it up no great circuit of ground : It is of an Oval form , and environed on every side , save on the North , with the River Weer , and fortified with a wall : Towards the Southside stands the Cathedrall Church : built high , and stately , with an high Tower in the middest , and two Spires at the West end . In the middest is a Castle placed as it were between two stone bridges over the River . Northward from the Castle is a spacious Market place , and St. Nicholas Church , from whence there runneth out for a great length North-East , a Suburb compassed on two sides with the River , like as other on both sides beyond the River , which lead unto the Bridges , and each of them have their several Churches . Venerable Bede lies under a marble Tomb , in the Cathedral Church of this City . The City of Carlile in the County of Cumberland Described . The City of Carlile is passing commodiously , and pleasantly seated between severall rivers ; being guarded on the North side with the Channel of Eden , on the East with Petteril , on the West with Caud : Besides which natural fences , it is fortified with strong walls of stone , with a Castel , and a Citadel : In form it is somewhat long , running out from West to East : On the West side stands the Castle , fair , and large . Almost in the middest of the City , riseth on high the Cathedral Church , the upper and newer part of it being very artificially , and curiously wrought : On the West side stands the Citadel built by King Henry the eight , very strongly and with bulworks . VVales Described . VVales is bounded with the Seas on all sides but the East , where it is separated from England by the River Dee , and a line drawn to the River VVie : or rather by that huge ditch cast up by King Offa , which begins where Wie falls into Severn , and reacheth unto Chester , even fourscore and four miles in length . The Country is very Mountainous , and barren , yet by the industry of the Inhabitants is made fruitful ; their chiefest commodities are woollen Flannels , Cottons , Bays , &c. brought weekly to Oswestre , the farthest Town in Shropshire , and thence dispersed into other Countries . It is divided into North-Wales , and South-Wales , in both which are twelve shires , having in them one Chase , thirteen Forrests , thirty and six Parks , ninety and nine bridges : The chiefest Rivers are Dee , VVie , Conwy , Tivy , and Chedhidy . The Welsh Language is least mixed with forreign words of any used in Europe , but having many Consonants in it , is lesse pleasing . The People are cholerick and hasty , but very loving each to other . In VVales are one thousand and sixteen Parishes , of which fifty and six are market Towns , besides the Cities , which are four , viz. St. Davids in Pembrookshire , Bangor in Carnarvonshire , Asaph in Flintshire , and Landaff in Glamorganshire . In Cardiganshire were found some silver Mines by the industry of Mr. Thomas Middleton , that yeilded some good quantity of Silver . The twelve shires of VVales are , Pembrookshire , Caermardenshire , Glamorganshire , Brecknockshire , Radnorshire , Cardiganshire , Moungomeryshire , Mertonethshire , Denbighshire , Flintshire , Caernarvonshire , and the Isle of Anglesey , which is separated from the main Land by the River Moenay , wherein are Beu-marish , and Holi-head , common passages to Ireland . Scotland described . Scotland is separated from England by the Rivers Tweed , and Solway , and the Cheviot-Hills , reaching from one river to the other : It s in length four hundred and eighty miles : In breadth much lesse , no place being threescore miles from the Sea : It s divided into High-land and Low-land . The people of the High-land living on the VVestern parts of Scotland , have some civility : but those in the out Isles are very barbarous : The Low-landers are in dispositions , and language almost like the English. Scotland is far more barren than England . The chief commodities are course cloathes , Freeses , Fish , Hides , Lead-oare , &c. The principal Rivers are Forth , Clada , and Tay , all navigable . In Scotland there are four Universities , St. Andrews , Glasco , Aberdeen , and Edenburgh . The Nobility and Gentry are great affecters of Learning , and therefore do not only frequent their own Universities , but travel into forraign parts for improvement of the same . The whole Country is divided into two parts by the great River Tay : the Southern part is more populous , and fruitful , every where bestrewed with Cities , and Towns , as England is : the Northerly more barren , and rude , retaining the customes of the wilde Irish , from whence they came . The Southren part hath in it these Counties , Tividale , Merch , Laudien , Liddesdale , Eskedale , Annandale , Niddesdale , Galloway , Carrick , Kyle , Cunningham , Arran , Cluidesdale , Lenox , Sterling , Fife , Strathern , Menteith , Argile , Cantire , and Lorn . The Northern counties are , Loquabrea , Braidalbin , Perth , Athol , Anguse , Mer●s , Mar , Buguhan , Murrey , Ross , Sutherland , Cathnes , and Strathnavern . And these again are divided into Sheriffdoms , Stewardships , and Bailiwicks . The chief Cities in Scotland described . Edenburgh is the Regal City of Scotland , seated in Lothien , where is the Royal Palace , and the chief Courts of Justice . It consists principally of one street about a mile long , into which runne many petty lanes , so that the whole compasse may be about three miles : It s strengthened by a Castle that commands the Town . Glasco in Cluidsdale , where an University was founded by Bishop Turnbull , Anno Christi . 1554. St. Andrews in Fife . Sterling , or Striveling , seated in Striveling hundred . Aberdeen in Mar. Dondee , in Anguis . Perth , or St. Johns Town . Scotland was once inhabited by two populous Nations , the Scots , and Picts : the former inhabited the Western parts of the land , the latter the Eastern : These two Nations at length falling out , there were great and large warres betwixt them , till at last the Scots prevailing they extinguished , not the Kingdome only , but the very name of the Picts . Most memorable was that fortification drawn from Abercorn upon the Frith of Edenburgh , unto Dunbritton opening upon the West Sea , where Julius Agricola set the limits of the Romane Empire : At this place began the great wood Caledonia , famous for the wilde white Bulls bread therein , with Manes like Lyons , thick , and curled , of nature fierce , and cruell , so hatefull to mankind that they abhorred whatsoever was by them handled , or breathed upon . The Cattle in Scotland are but small , yet many : Fish so plentifull , that in some places men on horseback , hunt Salmons with Spears . The Islands belonging to it are , the Western , the Orknayes , and the Shetlands , in number above three hundred . Amongst the Western , the Hebrides , Skie , Mula , Ila , and Arran , are the chief : all abounding with Corn , Wood , Salmons , Herrings ; and some with Conies , Deer , Horses , and Sheep . The Orknay Islands upon the North , lie in a raging Sea , about three and thirty in number , whereof thirteen are inhabited , the other replenished with Cattel . In them are no venemous Serpents , nor other ugly vermine ; the aire sharp , and healthful , apt to bear Oats , and Barley , but have no wood : Of these Pomonia is the greatest , that hath six Minerals of Lead , and Tin , and twelve Parishes in it . Ireland described . Ireland is divided into four Provinces : Mounster , Leinster , Connaught , and Ulster . In Mounster are the Counties of Limmerick , Kery , Cork , Waterford , Dismond , and Holy Cross in Typperary . In Leinster are East-Meath , West-Meath , Kilkenny , Caterlough , Queens County , Kings County , Kildare , VVeshford , and Dublin : In Connaught are Clare , ●r Towmund , Gallaway , Maio , Slego , Letrim , and Roscoman . In Ulster are Dungal , or Tyr-connel , Tyrone-upper , Tyrone-nether , Farmanagh , Cavan , Monaghan , Colrane , Antrim , Down , Armagh , and Lough . Ireland hath on the East that tempestuous Sea that divides it from England . On the West , the Western Ocean : On the North , the Deucalidonian Sea : and on the South the Vergivian Sea : It contains in length four hundred , and in breadth two hundred miles . The air is temperate , but not so clear as ours in England ; it doth not therefore ripen Corn well , but causeth grasse to grow abundantly : The Winter is more subject to wind than snow . The soil is uneven , wooddy , wilde , watrish , and boggy , full of Loghs , and Meers : yea great ponds are sometimes found upon high mountains : hence new commers are subject to Rheumes , dissenteries , and Fluxes , the usual cure whereof is Uskebah . This Island breeds no venemous creature , neither will any live there , if brought from other places . All the breed in Ireland ( except women , and Grayhounds ) are lesse than in England . The commodities are cattel , and sheep , which are twice shorne in one year ; but their wool is course , of which they make Mantles , Caddows , and Coverlets : their Hobbies also are of great esteem : Bees there are in great abundance . The people are generally strong , and nimble , patient of hunger , and cold , implacable in enmity , light of beleef , greedy of glory . The Kernes , or wilde Irish are extreamly barbarous , not behaving themselves as Christians , scarcely as men . The chief Rivers are , 1. Shenin , or Sinei , beginning in Ulster , and running two hundred miles till it falls into the Vergivian Sea , and is navigable threescore miles . 2. The Slane . 3. Awiduff , or Blackwater . 4. Showre , &c. of which Spencer makes these verses . There was the Liffie rowling down the Lea , The sandy Slane , the stony Aubrian : The spacious Shenin spreading like a Sea , The pleasant Boyne , the fishie-fruitful Bann , Swift Awiduffe , which of the English man Is call'd Blackwater ; and the Liffar deep , Sad Trowis that once his people over-run , Strong Allo tumbling from Slewtogher steep ; And Mullamine , whose waves I whilome taught to weep . There also was the wide embayed Mayer , The pleasant Bandon crown'd with many a wood , The spreading Lee that like an Island fair , Enclosed Corke with his divided flood , And baleful Oure , distain'd with English blood : With many more , &c. The principal Lakes are , Lough Earn , Lough Foile , and Lough Corbes , in length twenty , in breadth four miles , in which are three hundred Ilets abounding with Pine-trees . Dublin the Metropolis of Ireland is seated on the Liffie in which is an University . Our King John was the first that was entituled Lord of Ireland , which title the Kings of England retained till Anno Christi 154● . at which time in an Irish Parliament , King Henry the eight was declared King of Ireland , as a name more repleat with Majesty . The Province of Mounster described . Mounster hath on the South the Vergivian Sea , on the North part Connaught , on the East Leinster , and on the VVest the Ocean . It s in length from Baltimore in the South unto the Bay of Galway in the North , fourscore and ten miles : Its breadth East , and West from Waterford haven , to Feriter haven , is one hundred miles . The air is mild , and temperate : the soil in some parts hilly with woods , and solitary mountains : the vallies beautified with Corn-fields : The commodities are Corn , Wood , Cattel , Wool , and Fish , especially abundance of Herring , and Cod. The principal City is Limrick , compassed about with the famous River Shannon , by the parting of the channel . Also neer unto the River Savaren , which issues out of Muskerry mountains , stands the City of Cork : and lastly in this Province is the fair City of VVaterford , having a commodious Haven for trade , and traffick . The Province of Leinster described . Leinster hath on the East the Irish Seas : VVestward on Connaught side , it s bounded by the River Shannon : Northward with the territory of Lougth , and Southward with part of Mounster . It s in length fourscore miles : in breadth seventy ▪ The airds clear , and mild : the soil generally fruitful , and plentifull both in fish , and flesh ▪ stored with corn , cattel , and pastures . It s well watered with Rivers , and for the most part well wooded , except the County Dublin , where it is much wanting : It breeds excellent Hobbies that amble very easily . It hath in it three Rivers of note , Shour , Neor , and Barraeo , which issue out of the huge Mountains Blandinae , and meet together before they empty themselves into the Ocean . In this Province are , 1. Kilkenny , a fair midland Town . 2. Kildare . 3. VVexford , which was the first English Collony . 4. Dublin , the Metropolitan City , which is strong , beautiful , and frequented by Merchants : Near to it is the beautiful Colledge consecrated to the holy Trinity , which Queen Elizabeth made an University . The Province of Connaught described . Connaught is bounded Eastward with part of Leinster : Northward with part of Ulser : Westward with the main Ocean , and Southward with part of Munster : It s in length one hundred six and twenty miles , and in breadth fourscore . The Air is not so pure , and clear as in other Provinces , by reason of the many Bogs . In it Twomond , or the County of Clare , is best both for Sea , and Soil . Galway commodious for shepheards . Maio replenished with Cattel , Deer , Hawks , and Hony , Slego with pasturidge . Le Trim full of rank grasse , and forrage . Roscomen , plain , and fruitful , fit for cattel , or husbandry . The principal City , and indeed the third in Ireland is Galway , built in manner much like a Tower , and is well frequented with Merchants , having a convenient Haven : near unto it is the Isle of Arran . The Province of Ulster described . Ulster on the North is divided with a narrow Sea from Scotland , Southward it extends to Connaught , and Leinster , and on the VVest is beaten with the vast Ocean . It s length is near one hundred miles from North to South , the breadth one hundred and thirty , and odd miles . The air is temperate , which causeth the ground to bring forth great store of several trees , both for building , and fruit-bearing , plentiful it is of grasse for Cattel , well furnished with horses , sheep , and Oxen. The Rivers carry Vessels for pleasure , and profit , furnished they are with great store of fish , especially of Salmons , abounding more in some of these Rivers , than in any other place in Europe . Indeed in some places this Country is barren , troubled with Loughs , Lakes , and thick woods , but in other places fruitful enough , if it were but well husbanded . The principal place in this Province is Armagh near unto the River Kalin , which though it make but a poor shew , yet lately was an Archiepiscopal See : wherein once sate Richard Fitz-Ralph , commonly called Armachanus , who Anno Christi 1355. wrote so sharply against the begging Friers , detesting such voluntary beggery in Christians . Thus was the state of Ireland before the late horrid rebellion brake forth , what alterations the same hath produced , I am not able to write . The Isle of Man Described . Man is situated in that part of the British Sea that is called St. Georges channel : It lyes between England and Ireland , containing in length about thirty miles , the broadest place exceeds not nine miles , the narrowest is not lesse than five . Generally it s an high land upon the Sea-Coasts , defended with rocks lying out into the Sea. The Harbours for shiping are , 1. Douglas the safest . 2. Rainsway , 3. Ramsey . 4. Laxie , all towards England : and Peel , a poor Harbour facing Ireland . It abounds with springs of water , which make diverse usefull Rivolets : the soil is indifferently fruitfull , yet much of it is mountainous : It yeilds Rie , Wheat , Barley , but especially Oates , of which they make their bread : It s stored with Beasts , Sheep of a course wooll , Horses of a small size , and Goates : there is no want of Fish , and plenty of Fowl. The Aire is quick and healthful : Frosts short , and seldome . Snow will soon dissolve because of the vicinity of the Sea : and its subject to extraordinary high winds . The Inhabitants are civil and laborious : their drink water , their meat Fish , their bedding generally hay , or straw : they are much addicted to the musick of the Violine , so that there is scarce a family but more or lesse can play upon it : they are ingenious in learning manifactures , and bear a great esteem , and reverence to the publick service of God : Naturally they are unchaste . Anno Christi 1649. it was given by the Parliament to Thomas Lord Fairfax , as a reward of the great services he had done for them . The Azores Islands Described . The Islands of Azores are nine in number : Tercera , St. Michael , St. George , St. Mary , Pico , Fayall , Graciosa , Flores , and Corvo . They are named Azores from the many Ayeries of Goshawks found there . Of these Tercera is the greatest , and fruitfullest : It abounds with Oil , Wine , Corn , Oade , Fruits , &c. Her best Town is Angra , her best Fort Brazeil , her Haven bad to Anchor in . Pico is the highest , being ( as some say ) above fifteen miles to the top , which is many times seen cleerly : but about the middle of it hang the clouds . It s about ten miles in circuit : It s for the most part composed of Brimstone , so that many times from the top issue forth flames of fire , as out of Aetna : Below are umbragious shades , and cold Rivolets , into which when the vomited fire is forced , those opposite Elements eccho forth their discontents in an hideous noise . In the Island of Tercera are some fountains , the water whereof is so hot , that it will boil an egg : There is also another fountain that turns wood into stone , and a Tree that grows by it hath that part of the root which grows in the water petrified : the other that is out , is Wood , as of other trees . A more particular description of the Kingdomes , and Countries contained in the continent of Europe . Spain Described . Spain was seized upon by the Sweves , Goths , and Vandals , Anno Christi ▪ 168. who remained in possession thereof more than four hundred years , till their King Rodrigues , with almost all his Nobility , was defeated by the Saracens , who were brought in by a certain Earl in revenge of the dishonour of his daughter , whom the King had ravished . These Saracens maintained themselves there , above seven hundred years , as well against the French , as the Spaniards themselves , who endeavoured to expell them . It was formerly divided into twelve Kingdomes , which were all reduced to one by Ferdinand , and Isabel Anno Christi 1474 , except that of Portugal , which was subjugated by Philip the second , and peaceably possessed by him , and his heirs , till the year 1640 as above . It was in the reign of the aforesaid Ferdinand , that the Indies and many other Islands were found out , the riches whereof hath much augmented the potency of Spain , and made her to aspire to the Monarchy of the world . The chief Rivers in Spain are 1. Tagus , formerly famous for his golden sands : It riseth in the mountain of Seira Molina , running by the City of Toledo , and then smoothly gliding by the walls of Lisbon in Portugal , it pays his tribute to the Western Ocean . 2. Ana ( now Guadiana ) which rising about the same place , afterwards runs under-ground for the space of fifteen miles , as our Mole in Surrey doth . 3. Baetis ( now Guadalquiver ) 4. Duerus , that runneth from its head in the hills of B●iscay , Westward : 5. Iberus , which having his head in the same Mountains , runs Eastward almost four hundred miles , of which two hundred is navigable . The chief hills are 1. Aurentius Saltus , stretching from the Pyrenean Mountains towards Portugall . 2. Siera Morena , declining from the middest of Spain towards the straits of Gibraltar . 3. Seira Nevada , which crosses the Kingdome of Granata from East to West : steep hills , amongst which the people speak the Arabick tongue perfectly . Whilst the Saracen Moors possessed Spain , they divided it into twelve Principallities , as 1. Leon and Oviedo , having on the East Biscay , on the South Castile , on the North the Ocean , on the West Gallicia : It yeildeth little , yet swift horses called Hobbies . The chief Towns are 1. Aviles on the sea side . 2. Palenza . 3. Oviedo . 4. Astorga . 5. Leon. 2. Navarre , having on the East the Pyrenean mountains , on the West Iberus , on the North Biscay , and on the South Aragon . The chief Cities are 1. Victoria . 2. Viana . 3. Sanguessa . 4. Pampelune , the Metrotropolis of the Country , Anno Christi . 1512. in the reign of Queen Katherine , who was married to John of Albert : the King of Spain raising an Army under pretence of rooting out the Moors , suddenly surprized this Kingdome , unprovided for resistance , and keeps it till this day , though the French have often attempted the recovery of it . 3 Corduba , comprehending Andaluzia , Granada , and Estremadura . Andaluzia , is the richest , and fruitfullest Country in all Spain : the chief Towns are , 1. Corduba , the Metropolitan , whence comes our true Cordovan Leather , made of the skins of a Sardinian Beast . Neer this City is a wood thirty miles long , consisting all of Olive trees . 2. Marchena , where are the best Jennets in all Spain . 3. Medina Sidonia , the Duke whereof was General of the Armado in eighty eight . 4. Lucar di Barameda , an haven Town . 5. Xeres , a haven Town also , whence come our Xeres Sack , commonly called Sherry-Sacks . 6. Tariffa , seated at the end of the Promontory towards Affrick . 7. Sevil , the fairest City in all Spain , in compasse six miles , environed with beautiful walls , and adorned with many magnificent buildings of Palaces , Churches , and Monasteries , and hath under its jurisdiction twenty thousand small Villages : It s also divided into two parts by the River Baetis , yet both are joyned together by a beautifull and stately Bridge . Hence come our Sevil Oranges , and from hence goeth the Indian Fleet. Analuzia in Spain , as well for plenty of all blessings of the Earth , as for the pleasures , and delights of the fields , is a meer terrestrial Paradise . The horses which shee produceth are so swift in course , that they seem ( according to the Proverb ) to be engendred by the Wind. Spain feeds an infinite number of Sheep , especially in Castile , where is made most excellent Cloath , and the wooll for the superlative finenesse thereof , is transported into other Countries : In other parts it is barren , through the lazinesse of the people ( as some think ) who love much better to put their hands to the Sword than to the plough . The people are melancholy and cholerick : sober , and content with a little , spending more upon the back than upon the belly : They are very ambitious , and good Souldiers , knowing as well how to use a victory , as to gain it ; and are more exactly observant of Discipline than any other Nation in the world . The Kingdome is hereditary , and for want of an heir male it falls to the distaff . Granada , which is bounded with Murcia on the East , Andaluzia on the West , Castile on the North , and the Mediterranean Sea on the South . The chief Cities are 1. Granata , a neat and stately Town , the houses being all built of freestone with curious workmanship : It hath many wholsome Springs about it , and is fenced about with a strong wall , in which are twelve Gates , and one hundred and thirty Turrets . 2. Alamia , famous for her Baths . 3. Malaga , whence comes our Malaga sacks . 4. Almeria , a great Port-Town . 5. Osuna . 1. Estremedura , watered with the River Batis : the chief Cities are 1. Merida . 2. Guadalo●nal , famous for her Mines of Gold and Silver . 4. Gallicia , a very mountainous Country : In it the chief Cities are , 1. Compostella , in which is an University . 2. Baiona , at the mouth of Minius . 3. Coronna , called the Groine , a place often spoken of in our wars with Spain in Queen Elizabeths time . 5. Biscaie , having Navarre on the East , Old Castile on the South , Leon on the West , and the Cantabrian Ocean on the North. The chief Cities are , 1. Tholosa . 2. St. Sebastian . 3. Fontaraby . 4. Bilbo . It abounds with good Wines , store of cattel , and the best sword-blades : It s mountainous , and woody ; out of the hills arise one hundred and fifty Rivers , of which Iberus and Duerus are the chief . It yeelds plenty of Iron , and good Timber for ships . They admit no Bishops amongst them ; and the women at all meetings drink first . 6. Toledo , the chief City is of the same name , standing upon the River Tagus , beautified with many Palaces of rare and admirable architecture , and fortified with good walls , on which stand one hundred and fifty Towers : it s seated almost in the midst of Spain , and is well inhabited by Noble men for pleasure , by Merchants for profit , and by souldiers , it being garrisoned . The Arch-Bishop hereof is the chief Prelate of Spain , President usually of the Inquisition , whose revenues amount to three hundred thousand Crowns per annum . It hath in it an University . 2. The next City is Calatrava , on the River Ana. 3. Talbora , on the River Tagus , a very neat City . 7. Murcia , The chief Cities whereof are , 1. Alicante , whence comes our true Ali●ant Wine , made of the juice of Mulberries growing here in great plenty . Murcia , on the River Segourg . 3. Cartagena , a brave haven upon the Mediterranean Sea. 8. Castile , bounded on the East with Navarre , Arragon , and Toledo : on the West with Portugal , on the North with Asturias , and on the South with Andaluzia , and Granada . It s now divided into the new , and old : the Old is on the North side , wherein the chief Cities are , 1. Soria . 2. Segovia , famous for Wooll , and cloathing 3. Validolid , a neat Town , and an University . 4. Avila . 5. Burgos . 6. Salamanca ; the chiefest University in Spain . New-Castile is on the South of the old : The chief Cities are , 1. Madrid , the Kings seat , and the most populous City in all Spain , though it bee seated in a barren Country . 2. Alcara de Henares , formerly Complutum , an University . 3. Alcantara . 4. Signeuca , a small Academy . 5. Cuenca , nigh to which is the Escurial , or Monastery of St. Lawrence , built by King Philip the second . A building of that magnificence , that no building , either in times past , or present is comparable to it . The Front towards the VVest is adorned with three stately Gates , the middlemost whereof leadeth into a very sumptuous Temple ; and into a Monastery wherein are one hundred and fifty Monks , of the order of St. Jerom , and a Colledge . That on the right hand openeth into divers offices belonging to the Monastery : That on the left into Schools , and out-houses belonging to the Colledge . At the four corners are four Turrets of excellent workmanship , and for height Majestical : towards the North is the Kings Palace : On the South part are diverse beautiful , and sumptuous Galleries . And on the East side , sundry Gardens , and walks very pleasing , and delightful . It contains in all eleven several Quadrangles , every one Cloistered about . Portugal described . 9. Portugal hath on the North the River Minius : On the South the River Ana : On the VVest the Ocean : and on the East Castile : formerly it was called Lusitania . The air is very healthful : the Country for the most part is hilly , and bare of Corn : But it abounds with Hony , VVine , Oil , Allom , Fruits , Fish , white-Marble , Salt , &c. It s in compasse eight hundred seventy and nine miles : the length three hundred and twenty : the breadth threescore : the most firtile part is about Conimbria : The people are excellent Mariners , and happy in forreign discoveries . The Rivers , great and small , are near two hundred : the greatest is Minius , full of red Lead , and its navigable one hundred miles . The chiefest Cities are , 1. Lisbon upon Tagus , famous for traffick : It s seven miles in compasse , containing above twenty thousand houses of neat and elegant building : It s walled about , wherein towards the Sea are two and twenty Gates , and towards the land sixteen : on the walls stand threescore and seven Turrets . 2. Miranda . 3. Braga . 4. Conimbra , a famous University . 5. Porto . At the Southern part of Portugal is the Cape of St. Vincent . After the overthrow of King Sebastian in the battel in Africk , where three Kings fell in one day , there were divers pretenders to the Crown of Portugal , and amongst the rest Philip the second , King of Spain was one , who made a shew that their titles should bee lawfully debated , yet in the mean time hee sent an Army under the Duke de Alva , seized on it by force , and so kept it , till within these few years the Portugals drave out the Spaniards ( as was aforesaid ) on a sudden , and made the Duke of Bragance , one of the family of the former pretenders , King : who keeps it till this day . The King of Spain by the losse of it hath lost one of the fairest Diamonds in this Crown ; having therewith lost the East Indies , and Brasile in the West . 10. Valentia , The chiefest City is of the same name , situated near the mouth of the River Guadalander ; In it is an University , &c. there is nothing of note in this Country . 11. Catalonia , which hath Iberus on the South , Arragon on the West , the Sea on the East , and the Pyrenian mountains on the North ; the chief Cities are , 1. Gironne . 2. Barcelona on the Sea , a Town of good strength . 3. Perpignan . 12. Arragon , is bounded with Catalonia on the East , Castile on the West , Navarre on the North , and Valentia on the South : the River Iberus runs through the midst of this Country . The chief Cities are , 1. Lerida , an University on the River Cinga , &c. there is nothing else of note . The Pyrenean Hills described . The Pyrenean Mountains stand as a natural boundary between the two great Monarchs of France , and Spain : they run in a ridge from Sea to Sea , the Cantabrian Ocean fiercely beating on the West , and the Mediterranean gently washing the East ends of them . The highest of them is called Canus , because it hath for the most part a white cap of Snow upon it , on the top whereof in a clear day , a man may see both the Seas . The French side of these mountains is naked , and barren , the Spanish very fruitful , and adorned with trees . France described . The Kingdome of France is composed of four and twenty Provinces , wherein are fifteen ArchBishopricks , ninety seven Bishopricks , ten Parliaments , fourteen Universities , and four orders of Knighthood . The French are so naturally inclined to Armes , that the Proverb saith , They are born souldiers , nor indeed can they stay long at rest ; for if they have no war with their neighbours , they quickly make it amongst themselves : Points of honour make them run into the field , as to a feast , so that many of the Nobility unhappily fall by Duels . They go like Thunderbolts to combats , and conquests , and overcome whatsoever opposes them ; but as soon as their heat is cooled , they turn their backs , and suddenly loose what they had gained with such reputation . The French are more than men ( saith the Proverb ) at the beginning of a fight , and lesse than women towards the end . The French Cavalry is the stoutest and best in the World. Their generosity is such , that they grudge not to praise the vertue even of their enemies , when they deserve it . They agree so ill out of their own Country ; that they make themselves disesteemed by it . France is wonderfully stored with Rivers , the chiefest whereof are , 1. Seine , which arising in Burgundy , passeth by Paris , and Rhoan , and receiving into it nine navigable streams , disembogueth it self into the Brittish Ocean . 2. Some upon which standeth Amiens , hath its head about St. Quintins , divides Picardy from Artois , and receiving eight lesser streams into it , falleth into the Sea. 3. Loyre , on which are seated Nants , and Orleance ; it riseth out of the great mountains in Avergne , runs six hundred miles , receiveth into it seventy two lesser rivulets , and so falleth into the Aquitane Ocean . 4. Rhoane , rising at Briga , three miles from the head of Rhene , watering Lyons , where it meets with Sone flowing from Alsatia ; then it waters Avignion , and admitting thirteen lesser brooks , it falls into the Mediterranean at Arles . 5. Garond , which running from the Pyrenean hills passeth by the walls of Burdeaux , and Tholouse : Of these Rivers it is said : The Seine is the richest ; the Rhoane the swiftest ; the Garond the greatest ; and the Loyer the sweetest . But come wee to a more particular description of the several Provinces . 1. Gascoyn , and Guien , are bounded with the Pyrenean Hills , the Aquitane Ocean , and the River Garond . The cheif Cities in it are , 1. Tholouse , wherein is a Parliamentary Court for the execution of Justice : the fields about it extend in length one hundred , in breadth , seventy French Leagues ; wherein was fought that dreadfull battel between Attila King of the Huns , that had in his Army five hundred thousand fighting men , and Aetius , the Roman Lieutenant in France , wherein the Romans were Victors , and slew of the Barbarians an hundred and fourscore thousand persons . 2. Burdeaux , where our King Richard the second was born : In it are an Vniversity , and Parliamentary Court , 3. Bazas on the Garond . 4. Raion , on the coast of Spain . On the North end of this Country stands the little Province of Xantoigne : the cheifest Cities whereof are Sainctes , and Rochel , the best fortified Town in all France , and formerly the strongest hold of the Protestants . 2. Poictou , which hath on the North Brittain , and Anjou : on the East the Dutchy of Berry : on the South Xantoigne , and Guien , and on the East the Aquitain Sea. The chief Cities are , 1. Poictiers ▪ on the River Clarius , next in greatness to Paris it self . 2. Castle Herauld , the title whereof was given to the family of Hamiltons in Scotland by Henry the second , and Francis his son , &c. 3. Anjou , is but a little Province , but very fruitfull , and yeilds the best wines in France . To it are annexed the Provinces of Turrain , and Main . The chief Towns of Anjou are , 1. Angiers , where is an University . 2. Beaufort , sometimes belonging to our Dukes of Lancaster . 3. Saumur , pleasantly seated on the Loyre , and an University : On the North sides of Anjou , between it , and Normandy , lyeth Main , whose chief Cities are , 1. Man 's , or Main , 2. Beaumont , 3. Vendosme . On the South-East between Anjou , and Berry , lyeth Toureine , and in it the Cities of 1. Toures , neer unto which Charles Martel overthrew an Army of four hundred thousand Saracens , under their Captain Abdaramen , and slew of them three hundred and seventy thousand , about the year 732. 2. Amboise , 3. Bloys , 4. Orleance , upon the Loyre : an University , wherein especially the civil Law is studied . 4. Britain , environed with Main , Tourain , and the Sea : in it are two good Havens , Brest , and St. Malo : the chief Cities are 1. Na●ts upon the bank of Loyre , where is a Parliament . 2. Rhenes . 3. Vannes . 4. St. Briene . 5. Rohan . 5. Normandy , which hath on the South Main , and the I le of France , on the East the River Some : on the other parts the Ocean : The river Seine runs through the middest of it . The chief Cities are ; 1. Constance , 2. Cane , 3. Bayeux , on the Sea side . 4. Pontoyse , 5. Roan , 6. Falaise , 7. Mortaigne . 8. Crecy , 9. Caux . 10. Verneil . The cheif Haven Towns are , Hareslew , Deep , and Newhaven . 6. The Isle of France , encompassed with the Seine , and other petty brooks : in it is seated the regal City of Paris , formerly Lutetia , quasi in luto sita , because situated in a clayie soil , whence grew the Proverb , It stains like the dirt of Paris . The City of Paris Described . Paris is in compass twelve miles : It stands in a most fertile soil : The Citizens are reputed to be about five hundred thousand . It s honoured with a Parliament , to which all others may appeal , from which not one : It hath in it a famous University , counted the first in Europe , containing fifty and five Colledges , built by Charles the great , Anno Christi 800. at the perswasion of Alcuinus , an English-man . It s seated on Seine , which serves the Town with little boats , and Barges , the river ebbing and flowing no higher than Pontelarch , about seventy and five miles below Paris . It was held by the English sixteen years , and in it our King Henry the sixth was crowned King of France and England in the Church of Nostre Dame , or our Lady , which Church is threescore and five fathom long , four and twenty broad , and fifteen high , above which the Steeples are raised thirty and four fathoms . In this Isle of France is also St. Vincents ; and somewhat Eastward Soysons , then Carenton , where the Protestants have a Church : Also the Royall Palace of Fountainbleau , one of the fairest houses in Christendome . Northward lyeth the Dukedome of Valois , whose prime City is Senlis , and next it Luzarch . 7. Berry and Burbon , which are environed with Poictou , Limosin , Avern , Burgondy , and Champain . The chief City in Berry is Bourges , well stored with sheep . It s watered with the River Cher , and hath in it thirty and three walled towns . In Bourges is a famous University . 2. Sancerre . 3. Argenton . 4. Casteau Rous. Burbon is watered with the Rivers of Loyre , and Alliere : The Cities are , 1. Burbon . 2. Molins . 3. Nevers . To Burbon belong Beavois , and Avern : In Beavois are the Cities of Beavois , and ville Franche : In Avern the chief Citie is Clermont ; then St. Floure , invincible by its situation . 3. Claudes Argues . 4. Maregnes , and 5. Aubigny . 8. Limosin , is environed with Berry , Poictou , Xantoigne , and Avergne . It s watered with the Rivers Vienne , and Vexerew . The chief Cities are , 1. Tulles . 2. Tuviers . 3. Maignai . 4. Limoges . 5. Chalue . South-West to Limosin are the ●●ttle Countries of Perigort , and Quercu , whereof the chief Towns are , 1. Mountalbon , situated on the Garond : A strong hold of the Protestants . 2. Cahors , a beautiful rich City . In Perigort are the Cities of Perigeux , and Sarlat . 9. Daulphine , is environed with Avergne on the West , Provence on the South , Savoy on the East , and Bresse on the North. The Rhoan runs through this Countrey , and meeting with Zone it washeth the walls of Lyons , a famous mart Town , and University . 2. Valence . 3. Vienna . 4. Grenoble , where is a Parliament . In the mountains bordering on this Country , and lying between it , Savoy , Provence , and Piedmont , dwell the Waldenses , many times formerly , and now of late grievously persecuted by the Popish Party . 10. Languedoc , is environed with the Pyrenean hills , Gascoin , the River Rhoan , and the Mediterranean Sea : the chief Cities are , 1. Narbon . 2. Montpelier on the sea side , which is a famous University for the study of Law , and Physick . 3. Nismes . 4. Agde . 5. Lodove . 11. Provence , is bounded with Languedoc , Dauphine , Piedmont , and the Mediterranean Sea. It s divided into three parts : one whereof belongs to the Pope , the Metropolis whereof is Avignion , seated on the River Rosne , wherein the Popes made their residence seventy years together ; in it is an University . The second part belongs to the Prince of Orang , wherein the chief City is Orang , famous for her rare and wonderful Antiquities . The third and greatest part belongs to the King of France : wherein are 1. Marseleis , a famous mart Town . 2. Aix , where is a Parliament . 3. Arles , wherein was held a Councill by Constantine , Anno Christi 313. 12. Picardy , and Champaigne , are environed about with Normandy , Belgia , Lorayn , Burgundy , Berry , Burbon , and France : It s divided into the higher , and lower : In the higher is 1. Callis , taken by our Edward the third after eleven Months sieg , Anno 1347. and suddenly lost by Queen Mary , Anno 1557. after it had been English two hundred years , 2. Bullen , taken by our King Henry the eight , 3. Terwin , taken by the same King , Maximilian the Emperor of Germany serving under his ensigns . In the lower Picardy are , 1. St. Quintins . 2. Abbeville , strong frontire Towns , 3. Peronne , 4. Amience , 5. Monstreville , 6. Guise . Campaigne hath in it , 1. Rheimes , where the Kings of France are Crowned , and anointed . In it is an University , and one Colledge for the entertainment of English fugitives . 2. Troys , 3. Brie . 4. Montargis , 5. Sens , 6. Auxerre . 7. Chalons . 13. The Dutchy of Burgundy , is bounded with Champaign , Bresse , and Burbonoys : The chief Cities whereof are , 1 Dijon , where is a Parliament , 2 Autun , 3 Beaulne , 4 Verdune , 5 Sologne , 6 Chalons , belonging to the Prince of Orange , 7 Alice : It s watered with ten Rivers . All these Provinces are under the King of France , and besides Cities , have in them thirty and four good Havens . Within the limits of France are three other Countries , which are not subject to the King of France , as 1 Savoy , 2 Lorrain , 3 the County of Burgundy , which last is bounded with Champaigne , Lorrain , Switzerland , and Bresse , and the Dutchy of Burgundy . The length of it is ninety miles , the breadth sixty : The Inhabitants are a warlike people , called commonly Walloons : The soil is exceeding fruitfull : it s watered with the Rivers Soan , Love , Dayne , and Doux , upon whose banks stands the fair , and strong City of Bezanson , an University . Dole also stands on the same River , a strong , rich , and beautiful City , and an University , wherein the Jesuits have a Colledge . 3. Salines . 4. Gray . 5. Arbois . 6. Boutenant . 7. Chastilion , and above three and twenty more walled Towns. 2 Lorrain , which is environed with part of Belgia , Alsatia , the County of Burgundy , and Champaigne : It abounds with Corn , Wine , Mines , Salt , Fish , and an excellent race of horses The people are hardy and politick , and are governed by a Duke : In it are store of Lakes well replenished with Fish , one whereof is fourteen miles in compasse : The chief Rivers are , 1. The Meure , 2. Mosa , 3. Mosella : The chief Cities are , 1. Nancy seated on the Meure , 2. St. Nicholas , well seated , neatly built , and very populous , but not walled about : 3. Vausoleur , 4. Pont Moson , 5. Neufa Chateau , 6. Vaudemant . Unto this Countrey belongs the County of Barrois , environed with the two streams of the River Marne : the chief Towns are , Barleduc , Lamot , Arg , and Ligni . 3. Savoy , which is bounded with Dauphine , Bress , Switzerland , and Piedmont . Within the limits of this Countrey stands the famous City of Geneva , being but two English miles in circuit , and the territories thereof stretch but two leagues and an half of each side . At the end of the City is the lake Lemannus , and the River Rhoan divides it into two parts . This little Common-wealth by the assistance of God , resisted a great siedg laid against it by the Duke of Savoy , Anno Christi 1589 : As also another attempt made by Charles Emanuel , Duke of Savoy , to have taken her by surprise . Hee secretly listed one thousand and two hundred men , under the command of Mounsieur d' Aubigny , who by means of great store of Ladders , and other instruments got to the number of two hundred into the Town , whilst the Duke was following with some Regiments for recruit : But being discovered , and the Citizens running to their Arms , it pleased God to strike those which were entered with such a Pannick fear , that they returned the same way they came , without having been able so much as to seize upon one gate , to let in the other Forces . Thus this great design so long premeditated , so secretly carried on , so successefully begun , and almost compleatly executed , was by the watchful eye of Gods Providence over his people , prevented : and this hot Camisado hath made them of Geneva stand better upon their guard ever since . They use to punish Adultery with death , and if any malefactor fly thither for refuge , they punish him after the custome of the country where the crime was committed . The chief Cities of Savoy , are 1. Chambery the Dukes seat : It stands in a pleasant valley amongst the Mountains , and is beautified with many neat houses , well fortified with a strong Castle , and some outworks . 2. Tarentaise , which commands the passage into Italy through the hills Geneura . 3. Bramont . 4. Aquibelle . 5. Carboneirs . 6. Maurienne . On the North East of Savoy is the County of Bresse : the chief Towns whereof are , 1. Chattillion 2. Mont Real , 3. Bourg , well seated and fortified . The Marquisat of Saluzzes is seated in Piedmont , a part of Italy . Piedmont it self , being bounded with Millaine on the East , Savoy on the West , Switzerland on the North , and the Mediterranean on the South : A fruitful Country compared with Savoy , but inferior to the rest of Italy . It hath in it one hundred and sixty walled places , and is very populous : It hath in it fifty Earldomes , and fifteen Marquisates : It s divided betwixt the Dukes of Savoy , and Mantua , the River Tenarus parting their possessions : The chief Towns belonging to the Savoyard are , 1. Turin built on the banks of the River Duria : In it is the Palace of the Duke of Savoy , and an University . 2. Aoste . 3. Vercelli , a strong Town . 4. Inurea , &c. The Alps described . The Mountains of the Alpes , which require five dayes to bee ascended , divide France , and Germany from Italy : they are alwayes covered with Snow : Hanibal made a way through them with fire , and Vineger . They begin at Savona , and having run a good space in a continued hill , are at last divided into many parts : There are five passages over them into Italy : three out of France , and two out of Germany : The first out of France is through Provence , close upon the Tyrenean Seas , and so through Liguria , which is the easiest . The second through the Hills called Geneura , into the Marquisat of Saluzzes , and so into Lombardy : The third is over Mount Cenis , through the Country of Turin . The first way out of Germany is through the Grisons Country , by the Town of Valtolin ; the other way is through the Country of Tyrol , by the Towns of Inspurg , and Trent . Italy described . This Country abounds with Rice , Silks , Velvets , Sattins , Taffaties , Grograms , Rash , Fustians , Gold Wire , Allom , Glasses , &c. The chief Rivers in it are , 1. Poe , which riseth out of the Alps , and running through Lombardy , emptieth it self into the Adriatique Sea. 2. Rubicon . 3. Tyber . Italy is usually divided into six parts ; but the principalities thereof are ten ; as 1. The Kingdome of Naples , having the land of the Church on one side , and the Sea on all others . It s in compasse one thousand four hundred sixty and eight miles : It abounds with Mines of divers Mettals , and the choisest Wines : The chiefest Provinces in it are , 1. Terra di Lavoro , formerly Campania , wherein the chiefest Cities are , 1. Cajeta , seated on the Sea side . 2. Naples the Metropolis , and a beautiful City containing seven miles in compasse : In this City , the French , or Neapolitan disease was first known in Christendome : It stands on the Sea shore , and is fortified with four Castles . 3. Capua , which emasculated the valor of Hanibals souldiers . 4. Cuma , nigh to which is the Lake Avernus , the stink whereof poisons birds that flye over it . 5. Baiae , famous for the Baths . 6. Nola. 7. Puteoli . 8. Misenum , nigh unto which is the Hill Vesuvius , that casteth forth flames of fire , and in the reign of Titus it cast forth such abundance of smoak , and ashes , as darkned the Sun , and overwhelmed two Cities . 2. Abruzzo , whereof the chief Towns are , 1. Aquilea . 2. Beneventum . 3. Aquino , where Thomas Aquinas was born . 4. Sulmo , Ovids birth-place . 3. Calabria inferior , whose chief Cities are , 1. Peste , where Roses blossom thrice in a year . 2. Salernum , famous for the study of Physick . 3. Consensia . 4. Regium . 5. Locris . 4. Calabria Superior , wherein the chief Towns are , 1. Tarentum , 2. Crotona . 3. Polycastrum . 4. Amicle . 5. Sybaris . 6. St. Severine . 5. Terra di Otranto , wherein the chief Cities are , 1. Brundusium , one of the best Havens in the world . 2. Hydruntum , now Otranto . 3. Gallipolis . 6. Puglia , the Cities whereof are , 1. Manfredonia . 2. Cannae , where Hanibal slew of the Romans forty two thousand and seven hundred , and had hee followed that victory hee had been Master of Rome . In this Country is the Hill Gargalus , or Mount St. Angelo , one hundred and twenty miles in compasse , strengthened both by nature , and Art : it abounds with cattel : The people in these two Provinces are troubled with a Tarantula , which is only cured by Musick . 2. The land of the Church , which North and South is extended from the Adriatick to the Tuscan Seas ; the East bounds are Axafenus and Trontus , which divide it from Naples : North-West its bounded with the Rivers Poe , and Fiore , which divide it from the Venetians ; and South-West with Pisseo , which parts it from the Florentines : The Provinces hereof are , 1. Romandiola extending from Rubicon East , to the Venetians on the West : from the Appenine Hills South , to Padus , and the Adriatique on the North. The chief Cities are , 1. Bononia , the principal University in Italy , where the civil Laws are much studied , seated on the River Aposa . 2. Rimana , formerly Ariminum , on the mouth of the River Rubicon . 3. Cervia , on the Adriatique Sea , where great store of salt is made . 4. Ferrara , whose territories stretch in length one hundred and sixty miles , and in breadth fifty , wherein are contained the brave Cities of Modena , and Rhegium : Ferrara the chief-City is seated on the bank of Poe , a broad , deep , and swift River , which guards it on the one side , and on the other it s fortified with strong walls , and a large moat . In the midst of the City is a large Green , into which there open on all sides nineteen streets , most of them half a mile long , and so even , that the ends of them may bee easily seen . The whole compasse is five miles . 5. Ravenna . 2. Marcha Anconitana , environed with Romagna , the Appennine , Naples , and the Adriatique : The chief Towns are , 1. Ancona , seated on the Hill Cimmerius , and it is an Haven Town . 2. Ascoli the fair . 3. Firmo the strong . 4. Macerata . 5. Adria , which gave the name to the neighbouring Sea. 6. Narma . 7. Humona . 8. Loretto , famous for the Pilgrimages made thither . 3. The Dukedome of Spoleto , is situate under the Appennine Hills . The chief Cities are , 1. Spoleto . 2. Ovietto , seated on a very high Rock , where is a Church very lightsome , and yet the Windows are made of Alabaster in stead of Glasse . 3. Perugia . 4. Asis . In this Country is the Lake of Perugia , thirty miles in compasse . Near which Hanibal slew Flaminius with fifteen thousand of his Romane souldiers . 4. St. Peters Patrimony , containing Campagna di Roma ( formerly Latium ) and part of Hetruria . The chief Cities are , 1. Alba. 2. Ostia , at the mouth of Tyber . 3. Antrum . 4. Tybur . 5. Praen●ste . 6. Ardea . 7. Gabii . 8. Veii : a large and rich City . 9. Tivolis . 10. Rome , seated on the River Tyber , enlarged with the receit of two and forty Rivers , and is distant from the sea fifteen miles . See old Rome described afterwards . The Roman Empire was extended from the Irish Seas in the West , to the River Euphrates in the East , three thousand miles : and from Danubius in the North , to Mount Atlas in the South , two hundred miles . The revenues of the Empire were estimated to amount to one hundred and fifty millions of crowns per annum . But Rome as now , is but eleven miles in compasse , within which also there is much wast ground : The inhabitants are about two hundred thousand , two parts whereof are Clergie men , and Curtesans , the latter being seldome under forty thousand , which pay to the Pope thirty thousand Duckats per annum . The principal buildings are the Church of St. Peter : The Castle of St. Angelo , an impregnable fortresse : The Popes Palace called Belvidere : And the Vatican Library . 3. The Common-Wealth of Venice hath many territories belonging to it , the length whereof is above one thousand miles , but the breadth far lesse . For the City of Venice it self , see the description of it afterwards . The chief Provinces belonging to it are , 1. Marca Trevigiana , having on the South the River Poe , on the West the Dutchy of Millaine , on the East Frivli , and the Gulph of Venice , and on the North Tirol : The chief City is Treviso , 2. Padua , where an University was setled Anno Christi 1220. famous for Physicians , and their Garden of Simples . See the description of it afterwards . 3. Vincenza . 4. Brescia ; the second City for bigness and beauty in all Lombardy : Her territories are in length one hundred , in breadth fifty miles . 5. Verona , seated on the Athesis . It boasteth of an Amphitheater , able to contain eighty t●ousand people : Her territories are threescore and five miles in length , and forty in breadth . 6. Briscello . 7. Bergamo . 8. Este. 9. Crema , a strong Fort against the Millanois . 2. Frivli , formerly called Forum Julii ; It s environed with Istria , the Alps , Trevigiana , and the Adriatique : It s in length fifty miles , and the breadth no lesse . The chief Cities are , 1. Aquilegia , seated on the Natisco . 2. Treist close to the Sea. 3. Gorritia . 4. Palma , excellently fortified . 5. Cividad di Austria . 3. Istria environed with the Sea , Frivli , and Carniola : It s in compass two hundred miles , the air very unwholesome : The chief Towns are , 1. Cape d' Istria , or Justinople . 2. Pola . 3. Parenza . 4. Portula . 5. Rubinum . 6. Monsona . The Polity whereby this Common-wealth hath so long subsisted is an Aristocracie : wherein , 1. They exempt their Citizens from the wars , and hire others in their places , so that by their death the Common-wealth sustains the lesse losse . 2. They entertain some forreign Prince for their General , whom , when the wars are ended , they presently discard , by which means they avoid factions , and servitude , which were like to happen if they should imploy any of their own people , who by his vertue , and valour might win the hearts of the souldiers , and so make himself their Prince . 3. Their Laws suffer not the younger sons of their Nobility and Gentry to marry , least the number increasing should diminish the dignity , yet they allow them unlawful pleasures , and for their sakes permit publick Stewes . 4. The Dukedome of Florence containing the greater part of Tuscany : It s parted from Genoa on the West by the Magra , and the strong Town Sarezana : From Romagna , and Ancona on the North by the Appennine Hills : On the East by the Pisseo , and on the South by the Tyrrhene Seas . The chief Cities are , 1. Florence seated nigh to the confluence of Arnus , and Chianus : See the description of it afterwards . Charles the Arch-Duke was wont to say , that it was a City to bee seen on Holy dayes only . 2. Pisa , a brave and strong City . 3. Sienna , in whose territories are Orbitello , Pienza , Soana , and six and twenty other walled Towns. 4. Pistoya , where began the factions of the Guelphs , and Gibbilines . 5. Massa , famous for her Quarries of white Marble . 6. Volaterra . 7. Arrezzo . 8. Cortona , seated under the Appennine . 9. Carara . 10. Borgo San Sepulchro . 11. Ligorne , a famous Haven seated at the mouth of the River Arnus . The whole length of this Dukdome is two hundred and sixty miles , the breadth not much lesse . The people are great Merchants . 5. The Dukedome of Millaine , which hath on the East Mantua and Parma : on the South Liguria : on the North Trevigiana , and on the West Piedmont : It stands wholly in Lombardy , the Garden of Italy . The chief Cities are , 1. Pavia , on the River Ticinus , an University . 2. Lodi . 3. Alexandria , a place of great strength . 4. Cremona , famous for her high Tower. 5. Como , seated on a Lake so named . 6. Millaine , honoured with an University : See this stately City described afterwards . The Dukedome of Mantua bounded on the East with Romagna , on the West with Millaine , on the North with Trevigiana , and on the South with Parma , and Placentia . To this belongs the Dukedome of Mountferrat , situated on the South-East part of Piedmont , the chief Cities whereof are , 1. Alba. 2. Casala St. Vas. 3. Nicaea , or Niza ; and 4. Isola . The chief Cities of Mantua are , 1. Mirabella . 2. Lucera . 3. Capriana . 4. Modena . 5. Reggio . 6. Cuneto . 7. Mantua , a very strong Town , environed on three sides with a water that is three quarters of a mile broad , and on the fourth with a wall . 7. The Dukedome of Urbin which lies in the midst of the Papal territories having the Adriatique on the North , the Appennine on the South , Romagna on the West , and Marca Anconitana on the East . In it are two hundred Castles , and seven Cities , the chief whereof are , 1. Urbin , at the foot of the Appennine , 2. Belforto , 3. Pisauro , a good Haven , 4. Cabo , 5. Fano , Sea Towns also . 8. The Principality of Parma , and Placentia , which hath on the North Mantua , on the South the Appennine , on the West Millain , & on the East Modena . Here are made those excellent Cheeses called Parmesans . Parma is seated on the little River Pirina , and Placentia on the Po. To this principallity belongs also Mirandula , with her Territories , where was born that famous Scholler , John Picus Mirandula . 9. The Common-wealth of Genoa , containing Liguria , which hath on the East the River Varus , on the West the River Magra , which parts it from Tuscany , on the North the Appennine , and on the South the Ligurian Seas : It s in compasse fourscore miles , but not so much in breadth . The people are much given to Usury , whence one said merrily , that in Christendome there were neither Schollers enough , nor Gentlemen enough , nor Jews enough , and being answered that there were of all these rather too great plenty than any scarcity : He replyed , That if there were Schollers enough , there would not bee so many double , and treble beneficed men ; and if there were Gentlemen enough , so many Pesants would not be ranked amongst the Gentry ; and if there were Jews enough , so many Christians would not professe Usury . The chief Towns are , 1. Ceva . 2. Finaly . 3. Noli . 4. Sarazena . 5. Genoa . in compasse eight miles : the building for the two first stories are built of Marble , curiously wrought , but by the Law they are forbidden to use marble any higher . It hath a very spacious Haven , well fortified , where ships may ride in safety . 10. The state of Luca , which is situated in Tuscany : the City is three miles in compass , the Territories eighty miles , in which they can raise three thousand horse , and fifteen thousand foot upon occasion . And thus I have done with Italy , and come to the description of the chief Cities in it . The chief Cities in Italy described . A Description of old Rome , and the chiefest Rarities thereof . Rome when it was first built was but two & twenty miles in compasse : it was situated upon dainty hills , in a most healthfull air : had a brave River running by it , with the more ease to convey the in-land commodities for her necessity , and delight ; it had the Sea at a convenient distance , not too neer , whereby shee might be annoyed with Forreign Navies , nor so remote , but that shee might bee supplyed with outlandish Commodities . The River Tiber at Rome is four hundred foot broad , and so deep that it will carry ships of the greatest burden . It s about sixteen miles distant from the Sea. It was almost round in compasse . The Suburbs in processe of time grew so great , that Aurelian the Emperor built new walls , which were almost fifty miles in compasse , the walls were adorned with seven hundred and forty Turrets : And yet again , the Suburds in a little time grew so great , that one of them was fifteen miles long , and reacht even to the Sea , and in Augustus his time , there was numbred in Rome above three hundred , and twenty thousand poor people that received relief from the publick : Besides the number of Bondmen was very great : few rich men , but they had an hundred and some four hundred a peece : Seneca saith in his time that the Inhabitants were so many , that the spatious and innumerable houses were scarce able to contain them : that a great part of them were Forreigners that came from all parts of the world to live there : So that the number of Inhabitants was reckoned to bee at least four millions . These people were sustained with provisions brought out of all Nations : so that Rome seemed to bee the common Mart of the whole World. Heliogabalus to shew the greatnesse of the City ; caused all the Spiders to be gathered and put together , which being weighed , amounted to ten thousand pound weight , and a great plague breaking out at Rome , for many dayes together , there dyed ten thousand persons . The houses were generally built very high , that so they might bee the more capacious , insomuch as Augustus was fain to make a Decree , that their buildings should not exceed seventy foot in height , conceiving that they marred the delicacy of the air , by their over-much shadow : but this extended only to private mens houses , for the great men were not limited . But besides the great height of the houses , they were beautified by the matter whereof they were built , by the Architecture , and by the Symmetry of them , wherein Art and Elegancy strove for priority . And for that end , what exquisite workmen soever Greece , or Asia brought forth , they were either sent for , or came of their own accord to beautify this Imperiall City , especially in Augustus's time , who made his boasts , Marmoream se relinquere , quam lateritiam accepisset : that hee should leave Rome built of Marble , which hee found built of Bricks . Nero also when hee had burned a great part of it , at his own charges built it up again , beautifying it with excellently composed streets large wayes , and curious porches to all the houses , which three things were a great Ornament to the City : whereupon Cassiodorus saith , Our fore-Fathers tell us of the seven wonders of the world : The Temple of Diana at Ephesus : The costly Tomb of King Mausolus : The brazen Statue of the Sun in the Isle of Rhodes , called the Colossus : The Image of Jupiter Olympicus made by Phidias : The house of Cyrus King of the Medes and Persians , built by Memnon : The walls of Babylon built by Semiramis : And the Pyramides of Egypt . But now ( saith hee ) the City of Rome is the greatest miracle of them all . There were in it four hundred twenty four Temples erected to their Idol-gods . There were two Capitols in Rome ; The old built by Numa , the new begun by Tarquinius Priscus , and Superbus , finished by Horatius Pulvillus Consul , upon the Saturnin , or Tarpeian , or Capitoline hill . It was eight acres , or eight hundred feet in compasse , almost four square . It was ascended unto by one hundred steps on the South part , which looked towards the market place , and Palace , it would hold eight thousand men . It was covered with Brasse-tiles all guilt with Gold ; There were three Chappels in it , to one of which ( viz. Jupiters ) Augustus gave sixteen thousand pound weight of gold , and jewels worth almost as much more , twelve thousand talents were spent in gilding of it . The gates were covered with thick plates of Gold. The only foundations of this Capitol cost Tarquinius forty thousand pound weight of silver , the pillars of it were cut out of a Quarry of Marble , called Pentick-marble , and they were as thick as long . Plut. Next after the Capitol , the Pantheon is worthily noted . It was built by Agrippa , son in Law to Augustus in the year of the City seven hundred twenty and nine . The Architecture of it was admirable , the beauty , and proportion of all the parts most exquisite : the breadth of it was one hundred forty and four feet , and the height as much : It was wholly covered over with very great tiles of Brass richly guilt . In the reign of Trajan it was burnt by lightning , and re-built by H●drian . The Temple of Peace was built by Vespasian , three hundred foot long , and two hundred broad : It was the most beautifull of all the Temples in the City , and enriched with gifts of inestimable value : It was adorned with Statues , and pictures of most exquisite workmanship : yea and all the rarities were collected into this Temple , for the sight whereof men formerly used to travell through the whole world . And here also hee placed those vessels which formerly belonged to the Temple of Hierusalem , and were brought from thence by Titus at the sacking of it . It was burnt down in the time of Commodus , either with fire from heaven , or arising out of the earth after a little Earthquake . There were an infinite number of Baths both publike , and private in Rome . Some of which baths , were all paved with plates of silver and set with rows of Pillars for ornament . Antoninus's bath had sixteen hundred seats of polished Marble in it . The Appian Causey was built by Appius Claudius Censor ▪ It reached from Rome to Capua , the bounds of the Empire that way , at that time ; which was afterwards lengthened to Brundusium by Julius , and Augustus Caesar , in all three hundred and fifty miles long , and so broad , that two coaches might easily pass by one another , being about twenty and five foot broad . It was made of hard flinty stones , hewen and laid so close together ( yet without any morter or claspes of Iron ) that it seemed all of onestone ; the stones were three , four , and five feet square : nine hundred years after it was made , the stones were not one whit dis-joynted or broken , ever and anon on the sides were stones whereon persons might sit , or lay their burdens , or get on horseback , and at every miles end , high stones ( or pillars ) were raised , whereon were engraven the number of the miles . Likewise there were many Monuments on both sides with witty inscriptions , or pretty inventions on them , yeelding both matter of mirth , and seriousness to the travellers . There were fourteen ( saith Pliny ) twenty ( saith P. Victor ) Aquaeducts in Rome ; the chiefest of which was the Claudian , began by Caligula , and finished by Claudius ; so big as a man might ride on horseback in it ; brought forty miles to the City in a level , through the Mountains , and over the Vallies ; as high as the highest hill in the City : seven millions and a half were spent in making it . There were besides in the City one thousand three hundred fifty two Lakes , or great receptacles of water for common use . The Cloacae , or common sewers , were made by Tarquinius Priscus ; they were so wide , that a Cart loaden with Hay might passe along them , viz. sixteen foot wide , and as many high . There were seven chief armes from the seven hills ( besides several smaller from other parts ) which ran into the main Channel . Notwithstanding all the weight of building upon them , and several earthquakes , they remained firm almost eight hundred years . And at one time when they were out of repair , there were a thousand talents spent in repairing of them . There was an infinite number of Statues , or Images in every part of the City , costly for their matter , and curious for their workmanship : some Authors say , that there were near as many of them , as there were living people in the City ; some of them were of polished Marble ; infinite of brass , some of Ivory , some of Silver , and some of Gold. Domitian the Emperour commanded that no statues should bee made for him in the Capitol , but such as were all of silver , or all gold , solid , and not hollow , each of them weighing at least an hundred pound weight : Commodus the Emperor had a statue made for him of gold that weighed a thousand pound weight : Together with a Bull and a Cow of the same mettal , as if hee had been the founder of the City . Hee had also in the Market-place a Pillar erected , and his Statue made upon it , of a thousand five hundred pounds weight of silver . Their statues of brass were most of them guilt , and so were many of their statues of silver . Some of them were of a Colossaean bigness , others mounted on horse-back , and in several postures , and habits : For the preserving of all which from hurt , there was one who was called Comes , or an Earl , whose office it was , continually to walk up and down in the night , attended with many souldiers , that none might wrong them , and besides it was death for any man to do it . Lipsius de Mag. Rom. Imperii . Rome was for her beauty and bravery called Aurea , and Aeterna , and the Romanes thought that the Monarchy of the World was tyed to them with chains of Adamant . But God hath confuted their golden dreams by breaking their Empire , and given up their City six several times in one hundred thirty and nine years space , into the hands of Barbarians , who exercised therein all kinde of cruelty : besides , it is observed that Rome , since it became Papal , was never besieged by any enemy , but it was taken . Sybil long since prophesied . Tota eris in cineres , quasi nunquam Roma fuisses . The manner of the Romane Triumphs : and particularly that of Palus Aemylius after the conquest of Perseus King of Macedon . First , the people having set up sundry scaffolds as well in the lists , and field called Circos , where the games , and races of horses , and Charrets used to bee , as also about the Market-place , and in all the streets through which the Triumph should pass , they all presented themselves in their best gowns , to see the magnificence , and state thereof . All the Temples of the Gods were set wide open , hanged full of Garlands of flowers , and all perfumed within . Through all the quarters of the City were set many Sergeants , and other officers , with tipstaves to order the stragling people , and to keep them from pestring the streets , or hindring the triumph which lasted three dayes . The first day was scant sufficient to see the passing by of the Images , Tables , Pictures , and Statues of a wonderful bignesse , all wonne , and gotten of their enemies , and now drawn upon two hundred and fifty Charrets . The second day there were carried upon a great number of Carts all the fairest , and richest Armor of the Macedonians , as well of Copper , as of Iron , and Steele , all glistering bright , being newly furbished , and artificially laid in order : Fair Burganets upon Targets , Habergions , and Corslets upon greaves : Round Targets of the Cretans , and Javelins of the Thracians , and arrows amongst the armed pikes : All bound so trimly one to another , that one hitting against another as they were drawn , made such a sound , and noise as was fearful to hear . After these Carts there followed three thousand men , which carried the ready mony in seven hundred and fifty Vessels which weighed about three Talents a peece , each of them carried by four men . Others carried great bowles , cups and goblets of silver , and other pots to drink in , beautiful to behold , as well for their bignesse , as for the great , and singular embossed work about them . The third day early in the morning the Trumpets sounded the brave alarum they give at an assault , after whom followed one hundred and twenty goodly fat Oxen , with their horns guilt , and garlands of flowers , and nosegaies about their heads , and by them went many young men with aprons of needle-work about their middles , who led them to the Sacrifice , and with them young boyes that carried goodly Basons of gold and silver to receive , and sprinkle the blood of the Sacrifices about . After these followed all those that carryed all coins of gold , and Basons , and Vessels , each of them weighing three Talents . Then was carryed the great holy cup which Aemylius had caused to bee made of massy gold , set full of precious stones , weighing ten Talents for an offering to the gods . Next to them went they which carryed Plate , made , and wrought after Antick fashions , and the admirable cups of the ancient Kings of Macedon : as the cup called Antigonus , and another Seleucus : and to bee brief , all the whole cup-broad of plate of gold , and silver of King Perseus : and next them came the Kings Charriot with his Armour , and his royal Crown upon the same . A little after followed the Kings Children , whom they led prisoners with the train of their School Masters , and other Officers , and their servants weeping , and lamenting , who held up their hands to the people that looked upon them , thereby teaching the young Children to do the like , and to ask mercy , and grace at the peoples hands . There were three pretty little Children , two sons , and a Daughter amongst them , who by reason of their tender years lacked understanding , which made them ( poor souls ) insensible of their present misery , and that moved the people so much the more to pitty them , seeing the poor little infants that knew not the change of their hard hap : so that through compassion to them , they had almost let the Father pass without looking upon him : yea many of the peoples hearts did so melt for pitty , that the tears ran down their cheeks till they were past , and gone a good way out of sight . King Perseus the Father followed after his Children , and their train : Hee was cloathed in a black gown , with a pair of slippers on his feet , after his Country manner : Hee shewed by his countenance , his troubled mind , being opprest with sorrow for his most miserable estate , and condition : Hee was followed with his kinsfolk , his familiar friends , his officers , and houshold servants , their faces being disfigured with blubbering , shewing to the world by their lamentable tears , and sorrowful eyes cast upon their unfortunate Master , how much they sorrowed , and bewailed his most hard and woful estate , whilest they made little account of their own misery . After all these , there followed four hundred Princely Crowns of gold , which the Cities , and Towns of Greece had purposely sent by their Ambassadors unto Aemylius , to honour his victory : And last of all came Aemylius himself in his Triumphant Chariot , which was passing sumptuously set forth , and adorned : This was a gallant sight to behold , and yet the person himself was worth looking on without all that great pomp , and magnificence : for hee was cloathed in a purple gown , curiously branched with gold , carrying in his right hand a bough of Lawrel , as all his Army did the like , the which being divided by bands and companies : followed the Triumphant Chariot of their Captain , some of the souldiers singing songs of victory , according to the usual manner of the Romans in the like cases , mingleing them with merry , and pleasant toyes , as glorying , and rejoycing in their General : others of them sang songs of Triumph in the honour , and praise of Aemylius his noble conquests , and victorys : so that hee was openly praised , blessed and honoured of all , and neither hated , nor envied of any that were good , and honest . Plut. in vita ejus . Rome was so populous when Paulus Aemylius was Censor , that being mustered by him , they were found to bee three hundred thirty seven thousand four hundred fifty and two men . The manner of Pompey's third Triumph . For the statelinesse and magnificence of this Triumph , though Pompey had two dayes to shew it in , yet were there many things , which for want of time were not seen ; even so many as would have served to have set forth another Triumph . In the first place there were Tables carryed , whereon were written the names and titles of all the people , and Nations which hee had conquered , and for which hee triumphed ; as the Kingdomes of Pontus , Armenia , Cappadocia , Paphlagonia , Media , Colchis , Iberia , Albania , Syria , Cilicia , and Mesopotamia : as also the people that dwell about Phaenicia , Palaestine , Judaea , and Arabia : and all the Pirates which hee had overcome both by Sea , and Land , in all parts of the world : In all these Countries , hee had taken a thousand Castles , almost nine hundred Cities , and walled Towns ▪ Of Pirates ships eight hundred : Hee had replenished again with people , nine and thirty desolate Towns that were left without Inhabitants : In these Tables was further declared , that before these conquests the revenues of the Common-wealth of Rome were but five thousand Myriads per annum , but now Pompey had made them eight thousand and five hundred Myriads per annum : and that hee had brought now for the Treasury in ready gold and silver , Plate and Jewels , the value of twenty thousand Talents , besides that which hee had distributed amongst his souldiers , of which hee that had least for his share , had one thousand five hundred Drachma's : The prisoners that were led in this Triumph , besides the Captains of the Pirates , were , the son of Tygranes , King of Armenia , with his wife and daughter : The wife of King Tygranes himself , called Zosime : Aristobulus , King of Judaea : Mithridates sister , with her five sons , and some Ladies of Scythia : The hostages also of the Iberians , and Albanians , and of the Kings of the Commagenians : beside many other things too large to recite : But that which made his honour the greatest , and whereunto never any of the Roman Consuls attained , was , that in his three Triumphs , hee triumphed over the three parts of the world : In his first over Africk , in his second over Europe , and now in this third over Asia , which was almost all the then known world ; and all this before hee was forty years old . Plut. In vita ejus . A Description of the City of Venice , with her Rarities , which was begun to bee built Anno Christi 421. upon the 25th of March , and upon seventy and two Islands . This Wonder of Cities , is seated in the bosome , or betwixt the Armes of the Adriatick Sea : It is built upon four thousand Islands , and is ( as it were ) chained together by four thousand Bridges . The occasion which made these watry Isles a mansion for men , was when that Northern Deluge of Goths , Vandals , Huns , and Longobards did overflow all Italy , the people of all sorts fled to these lakes , to avoid the land torrent that was like to swallow them up ; and finding the Air to bee gentle , and fit for habitation , and propagation , they pitched their Tents upon these Isles , and associated them by conjoyning Bridges . There are seventy two Isles that support Venice : and the nearest part of the Continent is five miles distant : There are banks , and ditches cast up to preserve her from the impetuousnesse of the waves of the Sea , extending in length above six miles . Shee is above eight miles in circuit . Through the banks in seven places , there are passages broken for boats , but not for bigger vessels . Besides there be above twenty thousand Gondolaes , or Boats , which ply up and down perpetually , in each of which are two rowers at least , so that upon occasion , shee can suddenly make an Army of above fifty thousand Gondoliers . Shee hath for her Motto , Nec fluctu , nec flatu movetur . Nor winds , nor waves can stir her . Her Fabriques , publick and private are extraordinary specious , and sumptuous , and her streets so neat , and evenly paved , that in the depth of winter a man may walk up , and down in a pair of Sattin Pan-tables , and Crimson Silk stockings , and not bee dirtied . There are above two hundred Palaces fit to receive any Prince with his ordinary retinue : Her situation is so rare , every street almost having an arm of the Sea running thorow it ; and her structures so magnificent , and neat , that shee ravisheth therewith all strangers that come to visit her . She hath in her one hundred and fifty Churches , and Monasteries : but especially three things worthy of sight , viz. St. Mark 's Church and Steeple , the Treasury , and the Arsenal . St. Mark 's Church is built throughout with rare Mosaique work , and yet the furniture of the Church surpasseth the Fabrique in richnesse ; Her walls are inlaid in many places with precious stones of diverse colours , and in such a manner , that they seem rather to be the work of Nature , than of Art. It is built in the form of a Crosse , whose corners are highly vaulted , and covered with bright Lead , as all the rest of the Church is . The whole Bulk is supported with most curious Arches joyned together by marvellous Art. The inside from the middle to the highest part thereof glistereth with gold , and the concavity of the vaults is enriched with divers curious , and antick pictures . That which is from the gilding down to the pavement , is excellently joyned together with goodly Tables of Marble , by whose pleasant veins in form of rays , the eyes of the beholders are rather fed than satisfied . The seats below are of an extraordinary red stone , like to Porphyry , the Pavement is all of Marble engraven with diverse figures wholly different , and of various colours : There are sundry Columnes and Tables of Parian , Spartan , and Numidian work , that environ the seats on both sides the Quire. The entrance into the Church on both sides , is in a manner of the same trimming : while gilded Arches are sustained without , by more than three hundred exquisite Pillars , the space between those Pillars being filled with choyce Tables of Marble . On the height of this entrance , are four great brazen horses all gilded over , in a posture as if running , and neighing . All this bears up the highest top of the Church divided into six Steeples , every of which is like a Pyramid , and hath on the sharpest point thereof , a white Marble Statue of a naked man standing upright . Divers other representations delightfull to the eye , and wrought with exceeding skill , do beautify the spaces between the Steeples , and all that which is vaulted underneath is covered with Gold ▪ In sum , there is no place in the whole Church , either within , or without , but it 's either adorned with Marble , Gold , or precious stones ; so that the two Columnes of Alabaster , and the Chalcedony stones which are in the middest of the pavement , are accounted the least curiosities . The Arsenal of Venice is one of the greatest Magazines of Armes in all the World ; It 's three miles in compasse , wherein there are above three hundred Artificers , perpetually at work , who make , and repair all things that belong thereto . This Arsenal hath armes to furnish two hundred thousand men , and hath constantly belonging to it two hundred Gallies in Dock , or abroad in course , besides Galliasses , and Galleons , with all provisions necessary for them . Amongst the Armors , are one thousand coats of plate ; garnished with gold , and covered with velvet , so that they are fit for any Prince in Christendome . The Treasury of St. Mark is cried up through the World : They say there is enough in it to pay six Kings Ransomes . There are Jewels of all sorts , and sizes , Diamonds , Rubies , Saphires , Emerauds , Cups of Agat● of an huge bigness . The great Diamond which Henry the third gave when hee was made a Gentleman of Venice : There you may see an Armour all of massie Gold , beset all over with great Pearles , Turkies , Rubies , and all manner of precious stones , in such a quantity , and bigness , that they alone would make a rich Treasury . There are also twelve Corslets of Gold beset with precious stones . There is an huge Gold chain that reacheth from Pillar to Pillar : Diverse Chests of Gold , and amongst others , one great Iron Chest with this inscription , When this Chest shall open , the whole earth shall tremble . There are two large Unicorn's horns . A great Bottle made of a Chalcedonian stone transparent , and clear , which will hold above a quart . There is a Garnet of a vast size , formed into the shape of a Kettle which will hold neer a Gallon . There are many Crosses , and Crucifixes of massie Gold beset with Jewells of all sorts : There are the Crowns of Cyprus , and Candy , as also that of the Dukes of Venice all inlaid with choyce rich Diamonds , great Rubies , Emerauds , Saphires , and other stones that would beget astonishment in the beholders . In that of the Dukes , there is one great Ruby worth an hundred thousand Crowns . There are Cups of sundry formes cut out of rich stones , with dishes of sundry kinds . There are divers presses full of plate , huge , and massy , with Statues of Silver , and large Chalices of gold , and variety of other rich things , the worth whereof no eye is able to judge . There are moreover twelve Crowns of massie Gold , which were taken at the sacking of Constantinople , when the French , and Venetians divided the spoyles . Pacheco the Spanish Ambassadour , comming to see this Treasury , fell a groping whether it had any bottom , and being asked why ? answered ; In this amongst other things , my great Masters's Treasure , differs from yours , in that his hath no bottom , as I finde yours to have . Alluding to the Mines in Mexico , and Potofi . In one of its Islands called Murano , Crystall Glasses are made where you may see a whole street ; on the one side having above twenty Furnaces perpetually at work both day , and night . If one of these Furnaces bee removed to any other Island , or but to the other side of the street , though they use the same men , materials , and fuel , yet can they not make Glasse in the same perfections for beauty , and lustre , as in this place . Howels Survey . The City of Padua Described . Padua is a City within the Venetian Territories , and was erected into an Academy . Anno Christi 1222. Shee is famous every where for a Seminary of the best Physicians , and hath a Garden of great variety of Simples . It was formerly girt with a treble wall : but a double contents her now , which hath very deep ditches round about : For the River Brent with vast charges , and labour was brought to this City , which hath much advantaged her , both for Strength , and Navigation : It is situated in a most pleasant , and plentiful plain , enjoying a sweet temperate Clime , with a singular good soil , by reason of the Neighbourhood of the Eugonian Mountains on the West side of it . Her circumference is neer upon seven miles ; Her Temples , and dwelling houses , both publike and private , are more magnificent than elsewhere . Shee hath six stately Gates : Five large Market-places , within the walls twenty two great Churches , twenty three Monasteries , twenty nine Nunneries . She hath the most renowned Hall for publike Justice of any City in Italy , covered all over with Lead , and yet propped by no pillars . The Council-Court hath gates , and Columes of Marble ; Shee hath twenty eight Bridges , Arched over the Brent which runns thorow her . She hath very spatious Piazza's : Shee hath six Hospitalls , three for the poor , and three for Pilgrims . Shee hath a place called Monte de Pieta , set up on purpose to root out the Jews usury , who used to demand twenty per cent : for Brocage : Shee hath other two Hospitals for Orphans , and poor children . There are thirty eight thousand Crowns deposited in the hands of several persons of quality ( to whom the poorer sort may repair with their pawns , and if it bee under thirty shillings , they pay no use for their mony , if it bee above , they pay five per centum ) for relieving the poor . The City of Millan described . The City of Millan in Italy lies within a stately wall of ten miles compasse . It s situated in a great Plain , and hath about it green Hills , delightful Meadows , navigable Rivers , enjoyes an wholesome air , and the fertile Country about it , furnisheth it with all store of necessary provision . The City it self is thronged with Artisans of all sorts . There bee many stately Churches in it , and before that of St. Lorenzo there stand sixteen Marble Pillars , being a remnant of the Temple of Hercules . But of all the Churches , the Cathedral is most costly . 'T is all of white Marble , and about it are five hundred Statues of the same : There is a late building added to it which is very glorious , especially for the huge Pillars of Granito , an excellent sort of Marble : Private mens houses also in Millan are not inferiour to those of other Cities in Italy . The streets are of a more that common breadth , and there are very many Gardens within the Walls . The greatest Hospital in Italy is that in Millan , which is a square of Columnes , and Porches six hundred Roods about , seeming fitter to bee a Court for some King , than an Hospital for the poor . The Castle in Millan is accounted by all Engineers the fairest , and strongest Citadel in Europe . Riamund's Mer. Ital. The City of Naples described . Naples the Metropolis of that Kingdome , stands upon the shore of the Mediterranean Sea : It s reckoned the third City in Italy , and so great are the delights that nature hath allotted to this place , that it is still frequented by persons of great quality . The streets of it are generally well paved , of free stone , large , and even : The houses are very uniform , built flat on the top to walk on ; a notable convenience in those hot Countries . Another like accommodation which this City hath against the heat , is the Mole , which is an Artificial street casting it self into the Sea , whither all the Gentry at the evenings resort to take the Fresco. Amongst the Palaces that of the Vice-Kings is the fairest : It hath three Castles ; and the Churches generally are very curious and costly , filled with Marble Statues . This City is exceeding populous , and consequently vicious : Hee that desires to live a chaste life must not set up there : For as their Gardens are well filled with Oranges , so their houses want not Lemmons ; there are usually thirty thousand Courtesans registred that pay taxes for their pleasure . Near unto Naples is Virgil's Tomb upon an high Rock . And the Crypta Neapolitana in the rocky Mountain Pausylippus , cut thorow , very high , spacious , and well paved , so that for the space of a mile , two Coaches may go on front under the earth : In the midst is a Madonna , with a Lamp perpetually burning . Not far off is the Hill of Brimstone , on which neither grass nor any herb grows ; but 't is all white with ashes , and ever casts out of several holes a continual smoak , with flames , making the very earth to boil : The ground is hollow underneath , and makes an hideous noise , if struck upon with an hammer . On the other side Naples , is the Mountain of Vesuvius , brother to Aetna , upon the top whereof is a terrifying spectacle , viz. a Vorago , or hole about three miles in compass , and half as much in depth , and in the midst is a new hill that still vomits thick smoak which the fire within hath raised within these few years , and it still daily increaseth . Pliny the Naturalist being too inquisitive after the cause of this fire , changed life for death upon this Mountain . Idem . Virgil made a Talisman , or Brazen Fly , which hee set upon one of the Gates of the City of Naples , which for the space of eight years kept all manner of Flies from comming into the City . Gaffarels Unheard of Curiosities . part . 2. chap. 7. See more there . The City of Florence described . Florence is the Capitol City of Tuscany , situated at the bottom of very high hills , and environed on all sides with the same , except on the West side , before which lies a plain Country . This City is divided into two by the River Arno , over which are built four Bridges of stone ; upon one of the two chief is the Goldsmiths street : upon the other , which is a very stately structure , stand the four quarters of the year in Marble : Opposite unto which , stands a vast Columne with a Statue of Justice in Porphyrie at the top : Hard by is the Palace of Strossie , admirable for the immensity of its Fabrick ; on the left hand whereof is the Merchants Vault supported with many fair Pillars , and before it a brazen Boar jetting forth water : Before that is the great place , in the middest whereof is the great Duke Cosmus on horseback in brass , near unto which is a Fountain , the like to which Italy affords not . Round about the Laver is the Family of Neptune in brasse , with his Colosse of Marble in the middest , born up by four horses . In this same Piazza is a Porch arched and adorned with some Statues , amongst which that of Judith in brass , with the rape of the Sabines , three persons in several postures cut all out of one stone . Just against it is the Palazzo Vechio , at the entrance whereof stand two Colossi , the one of David , the other of Hercules trampling on Caous , excellent pieces . Within is a Court set about with pillars of Corinthian work . Above is a very spacious Hall with divers Statues . Near to it is the richest of Treasures , the great Dukes Gallery , in the uppermost part whereof are contained as many wonders as things : some to bee admired for the preciousness , and Art ; others for their rarity , and antiquity : On each side of the Gallery stand above fourescore Statues : One , an Idoll brought from the Temple of Apollo in Delphos : Another of Scipio Africanus holding up his gown under his Arm : Then two curious triumphant Pillars : Over the Statues hang rare pictures , the most famous Scholars on the one side , and Souldiers on the other . At the right hand of this Gallery are several Stanza's full of curiosities , wherewith the spectators are astonished , both in regard of the richnesse , and rarity thereof . In the first Room is an Altar totally compacted of Jewels , and precious stones : The value inestimable . In the next is a Table with Flowers , and Birds in their natural colours of precious stones , with a Cabinet worth two hundred thousand Crowns , covered with Agates , Emerauds , Amethists , &c. Within it is the History of Christs Passion , with the twelve Apostles all in Amber . In the third is a Cabinet with Calcedonie Pillars , filled with ancient Medals of gold . Round about this Room are an infinite number of Natural , and Artificial curiosities : As the Emperours head cut on a Turquoise bigger than a Walnut , with thousands more . Next is the Armory ; wherein are the habits , and diverse sorts of Arms of several ages , and people . There is likewise a Loadstone that bears up fourscore pounds weight of Iron . In the last Cabinet are curious turned works of Ivory , A Pillar of Oriental Alabaster , &c. In another Room are twelve great Cupboards of silver Plate of all sorts , and another of all pure massie gold : A Saddle all embroydered with Pearls , and Diamonds ; besides many other things of great worth . From hence is a private passage to the Dukes Court on the other side of the River : The front of which edifice is very Majestick , towards the Basis of Dorick work , in the middest of Ionick , and the uppermost story of Corinthian . In the Court is a Grotto with Statues , and a Fountain over it ; and a Loadstone of a most prodigious greatnesse . The Gardens belonging to it , for their largenesse have the face of a Forrest , for their variety , of a Paradise . Here are Cypresse Groves , their Walks with Statues : Here a Sea of Fountains ; these Swans , Ostriches , and other delighting Creatures . The Cathedral Church is of a vast bulk , and exquisite workmanship , made of Red , White , and black Marble . The Cupola is so high , that the brass Globe at the top will hold sixteen persons : No lesse excellent is the Steeple , composed of the same stone and materials with the Church , but with more Art , and Ornaments . The Chappel of St. Laurence seems more than terrestrial : It s wholly overlaid with fine polished stones , neither is there any colour upon Earth , but it 's there in stones naturally . Near to this is a famous Library , filled with great variety of Manuscripts . In brief , the houses of Florence are generally built high , the streets are paved with great stones , even and large , and adorned with many excellent Fountains , and other publick Ornaments . The chiefest Cities of Italy are thus usually distinguished : Rome the Un-holy ; Venice the Rich ; Naples the Gentle ; Florence the Fair ; Genoa the Proud ; Millan the Great ; Bolonia the Fat ; Padua the Learned ; and Verona the Ancient . Idem . Belgia , or the Netherlands described . Belgia is bounded on the East with the River Ems , and part of Germany : On the West with the Germane Sea , on the North with East-Friezland , and on the South with the Some , Champaigne , and Lorrain : It s in compass one thousand miles . The Country is very populous , the men well proportioned , and ingenious : the inventers of Clocks , Printing , and the Compass : They found out diverse musical instruments , the making of Chariots , Painting with Oil colours , working pictures in Glass , making of Worsteads , Sayes , Tapestry , &c. The women govern all , both within doores , and without : The Country lies low upon the Seas , and therefore is very subject to inundations . In the reign of our King Henry the second , Flanders was so overflown , that many thousands of people , whose dwellings were devoured by the Sea , came into England , and were by the King first planted in York-shire , but afterwards removed into Pembrook-shire . Since then , the Sea hath swallowed up in Zealand eight of the Islands , and in them three hundred Towns , and Villages , the ruines of the Churches , &c. being seen at low water till this day . The commodities are Linnen , Skarlet , Worstead , Sayes , Silks , Velvets , Armour , Cables , Ropes , Butter , Cheese , &c. The chief Rivers are , 1. Rheine . 2. Mosa , which compasseth half the Country . 3. Ems , dividing the two Friezlands . 4. Scaldis , which rising in Picardy , runs through Artois , divides Henault , and Brabant , and a little above Antwerp emptieth it self into the Sea. 5. Ley , which runs quite through Flanders . In Zealand and Holland especially , they are fain to defend themselves against the Sea by huge banks about ten ells high , and five and twenty in breadth at the bottom , made of the hardest Clay , with great pains , and maintained with great charge ; their inside is stuffed with wood , and stone , and their outside covered with strong , and thick Mats . It s divided into seventeen Provinces , which are these that follow . 1. Limbourg , and the Bishoprick of Leige , environed with Brabant , and Namurce , on the West : with Brabant , and Gulick on the North : with Gulick , and Collen on the East : and with Luxenbourg on the South . In the Bishoprick are four and twenty walled Towns , and one thousand and eight hundred Villages : the chief City is Leige , seated on the Meuse : the buildings of it are very fair . It s a famous University , wherein were students at one time , nine Kings Sons : four and twenty Dukes sons : twenty nine Earles Sons , besides Barons , and Gentlemen . The next Cities are , 2. Tongres . 3. Dinand , neer Namur . 4. Huy . 5. Bilsen . 6. Truden . The Dutchy of Limbourg , contains five Towns. 1. Limbourg , on the River Weser . 2. Walkenbourgh . 3. Dalem . 4. Rode le Buck. 5. Carpen , besides one hundred twenty and three Villages . Luxenbourg , which is bounded on the North with Limbourg , on the South with Lorrain , on the East with the Bishoprick of Triers , and on the West with the Meuse . It s in circuit two hundred and forty miles , in which stand one thousand one hundred sixty and nine villages , and twenty and three walled Towns. The chief are , 1. Luxenburgh on the River Elze , 2. Bostonack , commonly called the Paris of Ardenne . 3. Thionville . 4. Mommedi . 5. Danvillers , 6. Ivoy . 7. Neuse Chastel . 8. Rocke de March. 9. Arluna . Here is the Forrest of Ardenna , once five hundred miles in compass ; now scarce ninety : In the edges whereof are the famous hot Baths , called the Spaw , which are of most vertue in July , because then hottest . In the skirts of this Countrey towards France , is the Dukedome of Bovillion , whose cheif Towns are , Sedan , where is Schola Illustris ; and Bovillon : The Duke is a Peer of France , and hath been a great friend to the Protestants . 3. Gelderland , which hath on the East Cleve , on the West Brabant , on the North Frizland , and on the South Limbourg ▪ It contains three hundred villages , and twenty four Towns , the chief whereof are , 1. Nimmegen , seated on the branch of the Rheine , which is called Whael . 2. Ruremond . 3. Arnheim . 4. Harderwick . 5. Doesbourgh . 6. Buren . It s a fertile soil for feeding of Beasts , which grow so great and fat , that Anno Christi 1570. there was a Gelderland Bull killed at Antwerp , that weighed three thousand and two hundred pounds . 4. Brabant , having on the East , North , and South the Meuse , and on the West the Scheld . It s in length seventy five , in breadth sixty miles , comprehending seven hundred villages , and twenty six Towns , whereof the chief are , 1. Lovain , in compasse within the walls four miles , and six without . It s an University wherein are twenty Colledges , and a Seminary of English Jesuits : There are in it many goodly Gardens , Mountaines , Valleys , Medows , &c. 2. Bruxels of the same bigness , and the Dukes seat , but for pleasure , profit , uniform buildings , and elegancy thereof , far beyond Lovain . 3. Bergen ap some , famous for the notable resistance it made to Spinola , Anno Christi 1622. 4. Bolduc . 5. Tilmont . 6. Mastriecht . 7. Breda , the seat of the Prince of Orange . 5. The Marquisat of the Empire is contained in Brabant : the chief City is Antwerp , in circuit seven miles : In it are eight principal channels cut out of the Scheld , on which the Town is seated , the biggest of them being able to contain one hundred ships . Before the Civil warres , it was a place of wonderful great Trading : but now the Hollanders have so blocked up the Haven , that the traffick is removed to Amsterdam . 6. Flanders is divided into the Imperiall , Gallick , and Teutonick Flanders . The last of these is divided from the other two , by the River Ley. The chief Towns in it are , 1. Gaunt , whose wall is seven miles round . The Rivers Scheld , and Ley run through it , and make in it twenty six Islands , conjoyned with ninety eight bridges . 2. Burgi● , situated on a fair , and deep channel made by Art , which much advantageth it . 3. Ypres , a very strong Town standing on a River of the same name . 4. Winnocks-Berg . 5. Grauling , on the sea side , a strong Fort. 6. Oudenard . The four principal Ports of Flanders are , 1. Dunkirk . 2. Scluse , at the mouth of the channel of Bruges , having a fair Haven able to contain five hundred good ships ; It s in the hand of the States . 3. Newport , where was fought that famous Battle between the Spaniards , and States . 4. Ostend , which held out a siedg of three years , and three months against the Arch-Duke . Imperiall Flanders , is parted from Brabant , by the River Dender , from the Gallick Flanders , by the River Scheld about Oudenard . The chief Towns are , 1. Alost , on the Dender . 2. Dendermond . 3. Hulst , 4. Axelle . 5. Rupelmond . The Gallick Flanders , is severed from the Teutonick by the River Ley : from the Imperiall by the Scheld . The chief Towns are , 1. Lisle , 2. Doway , where is an University . 3. Orchies . 4. Armentiers . 5. St. Amand. 6. Turnay . In all Flanders there are thirty five Towns , and one thousand one hundred seventy and eight Villages . It s in length ninety six miles , in breadth much lesse . It s bounded with Brabant on the East : Picardy on the West : the Sea on the North : and Artoys on the South . 7. Artoys , which hath on the East Heinalt , on the West Picardy , on the North Flanders , and on the South Champaigne . It contains seven hundred fifty and four villages , and twelve walled Towns , whereof the chief are , 1. Arras , whence comes our Arras hangings , 2. Ayre . 3. Pernes . 4. St. Omer , a good Haven . 5. Lilliers . 6. Le-Cluse . The frontier Towns are , 1. Hedinfert against Picardy . 2. St. Paul. 8. Heinalt , bounded on the East with Limbourg , on the West with Flanders , on the North with Brabant , and on the South with Champaigne : The length of it is sixty miles , and the breadth fourty eight . It contains nine hundred and fifty Villages , and twenty four Towns , the chief whereof are , 1. Mons , a strong and rich City , 2. Valenciennes , seated on the Scheld . 3. Conde . 4. Bavays . 5. Landrecy , on the River Sambre . 6. Mariembourgh . 7. Engien . 8. Reulx . 9. Avennes . On the South part of Heinalt , is the Town , and territory of Cambray . 9. Namurce , which hath on the East Limbourg : on the VVest Heinalt : on the North Brabant , and on the South Luxenburg : In this Country are many Coals which are kindled with Water , and quenched with Oil. It contains one hundred and eighty villages , and four Towns. 1. Namurce , seated where Sicambris falls into Meuse . 2. Charlemont . 3. Valencourt . 4. Bovines . It s a fruitful Country , enriched with Mines of Jasper , and all sorts of Marble , and abounding with Iron . The Inhabitants are good souldiers . 10. Zutphen , is a Town in Gelderland , an ancient Earldom , seated on the River Ysell , a strong place , in the siege whereof that mirror of Chivalry , Sir Philip Sidney lost his life . 11. Holland is a woody Country , having on the East Utrecht : on the West and North , the Sea : and on the South the Meuse . It s in circuit one hundred and eighty miles , no part whereof is distant from the Sea three hours journey . It containes four hundred villages , and three and twenty Towns : whereof the chief are , 1. Dort , where the National Synod was held against the Arminians , Anno Christi 1618. 2. Harlem , where Printing was invented . 3. Leiden , a famous University . Which City consists of forty one Islands , passed partly by Boats , and partly by Bridges , whereof there are one hundred forty and five , and of them one hundred and four built with stone . 4. Delft . 5. Alkmer . 6. Rotterodam . 7. Horn. 8. Enchusen . 9. Amsterdam , a very fair Haven Town : the men are good Sea-men , the women very industrious : there is scarce a boy of four years old , but can earn his own meat . It yeilds Butter , Cheese , &c. The chief Village is the Hage , having in it two thousand housholds . 12 Zealand , consisteth of seven Islands , and in them three hundred Towns. The first Island is Walcheren , and in it the chief towns are , 1. Midlebourg , 2. Flushing , an excellent Haven , and of great strength . Nigh unto it is the Fort Ramekins , and the Brill . 3. Vere . The next Island is South Beverland , whose chief Town is Tergowse . The third is Schoven , its chief Town Sixixee . 4. Tolen , whose chief Town is Tertolen , &c. In all this Countrey are eight Cities , and one hundred and two Villages , the soil is fruitful , but they have neither wood , nor fresh water . 13. West-Freizland , which hath on the East Groyning , on the South Overyssel , on the other sides , the Sea. It contains three hundred forty and five Villages , and eleven Towns : the chief are , 1. Lewarden . 2. Harlingem , a sea Town . 3. Zwichen . 4. Doceum . 5. Franeker , an University . 14. Utrecht , is bounded on the East with Gelderland , on the other three sides with Holland : It contains seventy Villages , and five Towns , as , 1. Rhenen . 2. Wick de Duerstede . 3. Amesford . 4. Monfoort . 5. Utrecht just in the middest . 15. Overyssel , is bounded on the North with Freizland , and Groning , on the South with Gelderland , on the East with Westphalia , on the West with the sea . It contains one hundred and one Villages , and eleven Towns , the chief whereof are , 1. Swall . 2. Campene . 3. Deventer , basely betrayed to the Spaniards by Sir William Stanley . 4. Steinwick . 5. Hasselt . 6. Oldezel . 7. Handerberg . 8. Delden . 16. Machlin , which is a Town in Brabant , which Anno Christi 1546. was much defaced by fireing of eight hundred barrels of Gunpowder . Besides the Town , it contains nine Villages . It s a fair and strong Town , being daintily seated amidst the waters of the River Dele , so that it may bee drowned on all sides . 17. Groyning , which is a Town of VVest-Friezland , containing under her command one hundred forty and five Villages , the chief being Old haven , and Keikerk . It s bounded on the East with East-friezland , on the West with VVest-Friezland , on the South with Overyssel , and on the North with the Sea. These Countries are now divided between the States under an Aristocratical government , and the King of Spain : The States have the Dutchy of Guelders : The Earldomes of Holland , and Zealand , and Zutphen . The Lordships of Friezland , Utretcht , Overyssel , and Groning , seven in all ; the rest are Spanish . Germany described . The compass of this spacious Country is two thousand and six hundred English miles : The Inhabitants are little addicted to Venus , but very much to Bacchus ; they are of strong constitutions , and much inclining to fatnesse . The titles of the Fathers descend to all their Children , every son of a Duke , being a Duke , and every Daughter a Dutchess . The soil for the most part is healthful , and profitable , yeelding several Minerals , Corn , and Wine , together with Linnen , Quicksilver , Allom , &c. The chief Rivers are , 1. Danubius , which rising out of Nigra sylva , receiveth threescore navigable Rivers into it , and having run a course of one thousand and five hundred miles , emptieth it self at seven mouths into the Euxine Sea. 2. Rhene , which arising in Helvetia , and running through Germany , and Belgia , after a course of eight hundred miles , falleth into the German Ocean . 3. Albis , rising on the skirts of Bohemia , passing by Magdenbourg , Brunswick , and Denmark , after four hundred miles course , falls into the same Sea. 4. Oder , arising in Silesia , runs through Brandenbourg , and Pomerania about three hundred miles , and so falls into the Baltick Sea. 5. Maenus or the Main . 6. Weser . The Empire of Germany is not hereditary , but elective : and when the Emperor is dead , the Arch-Bishop of Mentz , writes to the rest of the Electors to meet at Frankfurt within three months , either in person , or to send their Ambassadors : In the vacancy , the Elector Palatine is the Vicar ; and hee who is elected King of the Romans is declared heir . The three Ecclesiastical Electors , are the Arch-Bishops of Mentz , Trevers , and Colein : the others are the King of Bohemia , the Elector Palatine ▪ the Duke of Saxony , and the Marquiss of Brandenburg : to whom was lately added the Duke of Bavaria . Being assembled at Frankfurt , they make oath to chuse a fit person : they are obliged to finish the choice within thirty dayes , and may not go out of the Town till it bee accomplished . If the voices happen to bee equal , hee who hath the King of Bohemia's vote , is proclaimed Emperour . The three states of the Empire are , 1. That of the aforesaid Electors , wherein the Ecclesiasticks have the precedency . The second state consists of four Arch-Bishops , as Magdeburg , Salsburgh , Bremen , and Bezanson : after whom follows the great Master of the Teutonick Order ; and then one and thirty Bishops ; ten Abbots with the title of Princes ; and some Abbesses ; and lastly the Counts , and Barons , whereof there are many . The third State is made up of the Imperial Towns , which are in number threescore and five : the four principall are , Lubeck , Metz , Auspurgh , and Aixe , or Aquisgra●e . Another Union there is for the preservation of Trade , and commerce , the chief Cities whereof are , Lubeck , Colein , Brunswick , and Dansick . These are called Hanse-Towns . The Empire is distributed into ten circles ; Franconia , Bavaria , Austria , Swevia : That of the upper Rheyn ; that of the four Electors towards the Rheyn , Westphalia , Saxony , Low Saxony , and Burgundy . Come wee now in particular to the chief Provinces of Germany , which are fifteen . As , 1. East-Friezland having on the West the River Ems , on the East the Weser , on the South Westphalia , and on the North the Sea : The chief Towns are , 1. Emden . 2. Ammer Dun. 3. Oldenbourg . 2. Westphalia , which is bounded on the East with Brunswick , on the West with Belgia , on the South with Hassia , and on the North with the Sea. The soil is fruitful , the trees yeeld abundance of sweet Acorns which feed our Westphalia Bacon : The Northern part is called Bremen , from the chief City of that name : the next parts belong to the Duke of Saxony , the chief Towns whereof are , 1. Clappenbourg . 2. Exenberg . 3. Alsdorpe , &c. The other part belongs to the Bishopricks of Collen , Munster , and Triers . In that of Collen are , 1. Collen , the Bishops seat . 2. Anderna●h . 3. Lentz seated on the Rhene . 4. Bonna . 5. Mondenand . The chief towns under the Bishop of Munster are , 1. Warendorp . 2. Herverden . 3. Munster , seated on the River Ems. Here the frantick Anabaptists seated themselves , Anno Christi 1522. till they were deservedly punished and destroyed The chief Towns in the Bishoprick of Triers are , 1. Bopport on the Mosel . 2. Engers . 3. Coblents . 4. Triers on the Mosel also . 3. Cleveland , which Dutchy contains Cleve , Gulick , and Berge . It joyns to Gelderland , and the chief Cities are , 1. Cleve . 2. Calkar . 3. Wesel . 4. Emerick . In Gulick the chief Cities are , 1. Aquisgraue , or Aken . 2. Gulick . 3. Dulken . 4. Newis . The chief Towns in Berge are , 1. Dusseldorp . 2. Hattingen . 3. Arusberg . 4. Alsatia , which hath on the West Lorrain , on the South Helvetia , on the East the Rhene , and on the North , the Palatinate . The chief Towns are , 1. Strasbourg , where is a Tower five hundred seventy and eight paces high : It stands on the Rhene . 2. Psaltburg . 3. VVeisenberg . On the South end of Alsatia stand Colmer , Hagenaw , and Selestade , three fair Cities belonging to the Empire . 5. Franconia which is bounded on the East with Bohemia : on the West with Elsas : on the North with Hassia , and on the South with Swevia , Bavaria , and Helvetia . It s divided betwixt the Palatine of Rhene , the Duke of VVittenberg , the Marquess of Anspach ▪ and Baden , the Bishops of Mentz , Bamberg , VVestberg , and the Emperour , of which in order . The Palatinate of Rhene is in length from North to South , threescore and twelve miles ; in breadth from East to West , fourscore and sixteen . In which compass are some Towns of the Empire , and some Lordships belonging to the Bishops of VVormes , and Spires , both seated on the Rhene . The Palatinate hath store of fruits , mettals , and Rhenish Wines : Hath many gallant Towns , as 1. Mospotch . 2. Heidelberg , an University . On the banks of Rhene stand 1. Bacharach , whence come the best Rhenish Wines called Bachrach . 2. Coub . 3. Oppenheim . 4. Cruitznack . 5. Frankendale . 6. Germensheim . 7. Mainhem , &c. There are in this Country fourteen other walled Towns. VVittenberg , whereof the chief Towns are , 1. Turbing , an University . 2. Stutguard , the Dukes seat . 3. Marback . 4. Caustat , &c. Anspach , the chief Towns whereof are , 1. Anspach . 2. Ha●lbrun . 3. Plenifelt . Baden , a fruitful Country lying between the Rivers Rhene , and Neccar : The chief Towns are , 1. Durlach . 2. Pfortshaime . 3. Baden , a neat Town seated on the Rhene , having hot Baths in it . Mentz , seated where the Main emptieth it self into the Rhene , whereof the chief Towns are , 1. Lanstein . 2. Bing , seated on the Rhene . Bamberg , which is a fair City seated on the Main , the other chief Towns are Schestlites , and Forchiam . VVirtzberg , a Bishops seat , formerly called Herbipolis , the other Towns belonging to it are Schwinfurt on the Main , and Arnsteme . The Emperors part contains the free , and imperial Cities seated in the Palatinate , and VVittenberg , the chief whereof are , 1. Norenberg , situated in the very center of Germany . 2. Frankfurt on the Main , where the two great book Marts are held in Midlent , and Mid-September . 6. Helvetia , or Switzerland , which is bounded on the East with Tyrol , on the West with France , on the North with Lorraine , and Elsas , and on the South with Italy . It contains thirteen Cantons ▪ as 1. Zurick . 2. Bern. 3. Lucern . 4. Urania . 5. Glaris . 6. Zugh . 7. Basil . 8. Friburg . 9. Underwalt . 10. Soloure . 11. Schaffhausen . 12. Apensol . 13. Swits . The chief Towns are , 1. Zurick , or Tygure . 2. St. Gall. 3. Basil. where is a famous University . 4. Constance seated on the Lake Bodenzee ; it belongs to the house of Austria . 5. Bern. 6. Baden ; where are good Bathes . 7. Lucerne , situate on the banks of a great Lake , bearing the same name . The Country is in length two hundred and forty , and in breadth one hundred and fourscore miles : In it are the heads of●those four famous Rivers , Poe , Danow , Rhene , and Rhone , that run East , West , North , and South . These people were sometimes under the Emperor ; but being over-burthened by the Tyranny of their Governours , they shaked off the yoak , and entring into an offensive , and defensive league , cantoned themselves under a new Government . These Helvetians are shut up within Mountains , and great Lakes , which make their Country unaccessible . The tyranny of some Governours , as aforesaid , caused them to shake off the yoak , not only of the house of Austria , but of their own Nobility also . Their first league was begun by three Country Peasants , which in a short time was much augmented , by the aversion of the people from the abovesaid Government . Let no man trust to his own power , and maintain it by rigour , for enemies often come from whence they are least expected . So soon as this league was made , they seized upon the Castles of their Governours , and drove them out of their Country Anno Christi 1307. But Arch-Duke Leopold being puffed up by some conquests hee had made , and being provoked by the solicitations of the expulsed Nobility , led his forces against the Villages , but was defeated in the Mountains , near Morgarten . This victory of the Switzers produced the perpetual alliance of the three Villages , to which the rest shortly after adjoyned themselves ; yea , and many imperial Towns near them have so leagued themselves with them , that now they have no enemie that they need fear , except from among themselves : Since which time their alliance hath been sought by Popes , Kings , and Princes of Europe , and especially by France , which by keeping in with them , through a yearly pension , hath drawn no small advantages from them . Their Republick is composed of three orders : The Villages to the number of thirteen . The Associates , or Confederates : And the Towns which depend upon their direction . They have also divers forms of Government : for that of the Villages is Democratical ; and that of the Towns , Aristocratical : which mixt Common-wealth is only kept in unity by the care which shee hath of her own preservation . Their Assemblies are made by a general Convocation to treat of war , peace , &c. at which the Ambassadors from every Town are to meet . Their Religion in some of the Cantons is only Romane , in others reformed , and in some mixed . In this Marshal age of ours , bloody Mars hath as well skipped over their Mountains , as through the Seas , Des●●●s , and vast Forrests . 7. Suevia , which is divided into the upper , and lower . The upper is bounded on the East with Tyrol , on the West with Helvetia , on the North with lower Suevia , and on the South with Millaine : It was formerly called Rhetia , now they are called Grisons ; divided into three confederations . 1. Lega Cadi Dio ; whose chief City is Coyra . 2. Lega Grisa . 3. Lega Dritture , they are Papists , and Protestants mixt together . Lower Suevia , or Schwaben hath on the East Bavaria ; on the West Danubius : on the North Franconia , and on the South Tirol , and the Grisons . The chief Towns are , 1. Ulme . 2. Lindwe , on the Lake Bodenzee . 3. Auspurg on the River Leith . 4. Norlingen . 5. VVherlingen . 6. Ravensperg . 7. Dinkle spuhel . 8. Gmund . 8. Bavaria , which hath on the East Austria , and Stiria , on the West the Leike , on the North Bohemia , and part of Franconia , and on the South Tirol , and Carinthia : The chief Cities are , 1. Munchen , the Dukes seat , on the River Aser . 2. Ingolstat , on the Danow , an University . 3. Ratisbone , on the Danow also . 4. Passaw . 5. Sulesbourg , on the River Saltzach . 6. Frising . 7. Eystet , &c. being in all thirty four , and forty six walled Towns besides : the soil is fruitful . The Northern part of Bavaria is called the Upper Palatinate , whereof the chief Towns are , 1. Amberg , where are Silver Mines . 2. Newburg . 3. Awerbach . 4. Sultzbach . 5. Weiden . 7. Castel . 9. Austria , is an Arch-Dukedome that contains the Province of Austria , Styria , Carinthia , Tirol , and Carniola : It s divided from Hungary on the East , by the Leita : From Bavaria on the West , by the Ems : From Moravia on the North , by the Tems : and from Stiria on the South , by the Muer : It was once called Pannonia superior : the chief Cities in Austria are , 1. Vienna , an University , seated on the Danow , the beautifullest City in all Germany , adorned with magnificent Churches , stately Monasteries , and a sumptuous Pallace for the Archduke 2. Emps. 3. St. Leopald . 4. Neustat . 5. Hainburg . 6. Crems . Styria is in length one hundred and ten miles , and about sixty in breadth . It hath the River Rab on the East , Carinthia on the West , the Dravus on the South , and the Meur , and Austria on the North : the chief Cities are , 1. Marchpurg . 2. Gratz . Carinthia is seventy five miles in length , and fifty five in breadth . It hath Stiria on the East , Tirol on the West , Bavaria on the North , and the Alps on the South . The chief towns are , 1. Villach . 2. Spittal . 3. Gurach . 4. Freisach . 5. St. Veit . Carniola is one hundred and fifty miles long , and forty five broad . It hath on the East Sclavonia , on the West Italy , on the North Carinthia , and on the South Istria : the chief towns are , 1· Newmark , 2. Esling . 3. Marsperg . 4. Bagonock . 5. Saxenfelt , all on the River Savus , which runs through the middle of the Country . Tirol , which is seventy two miles broad , and as many long . It hath on the East Carinthia , on the West the Grisons , on the North Schwaben , and on the South Marca Trevigeana . It s a fruitful Countrey , and full of silver Mines : the chief towns are , 1. Oenipont , or Inspurch . 2. Landeck . 3. Tirol . 4. Bolzan . 5. Trent , on the River Adesis , where the Council was held against the Protestants . 10. Bohemia , which hath annexed to it Silesia , Lusatia , and Moravia . Bohemia is bounded on the East with Silesia , and Moravia , on the West with Franconia , on the North with Misnia , and Lusatia , and on the South with Bavaria , and is encompassed with the Hercynian Forrest . The whole Kingdome is in compasse five hundred and fifty miles , in which are contained seven hundred and eighty Cities , walled Towns , and Castles , and thirty two thousand Villages : they use the Sclavonian Language . The soil is fruitful , enriched with Mines of all sorts but Gold. Here are many Forrests , and in some of them a beast called Loris , having under its neck a bladder of scalding water , with which , when shee is hunted , shee so tormenteth the Dogs , that shee easily escapeth them . The chief Cities are . 1. Prague , in the middest of the Countrey , seated on the River Mulda : It consists of four several towns , each of them having their several Magistrates , Laws and Customes : the principal is called the Old Town , adorned with many fair buildings , a spacious Market place , and a stately Senate-house : the second is called the New-town , separated from the other by a deep and wide ditch : the third is called the Little-town , divided from the Old by the River Mulda , and joined to it by a beautiful Bridge consisting of twenty four Arches : In this Town is the hill Rachine , on whose sides are many stately houses of the Nobles , and on the top a magnificent Palace for the Kings : the fourth is that of the Jews , who have in it five Synagogues , and live after their own Laws . The second City is Egra , seated on the River Eger , on the borders towards Franconia . 3. Budwus towards Austria . 4. Melmukle , on the river Albis . 5. Weldaw . 6. Pilsen . Silesia , is bounded with Bohemia on the West , Brandenburg on the North , Poland on the South , and Hungary , and Moravia on the East : It s in length two hundred and forty miles , and fourscore in breadth , and is equally divided by the river Oder : the chief towns are , 1. Preslaw , or Uratislavia . 2. Jagundorfe . 3. Glats . 4. Oppolen . 5. Glogaw . 6. Olderberg , all seated on the River Oder . Lusatia , which hath on the East and North Silesia , on the West Brandenburg , and on the South Silesia : the chief Cities are , Gorlits , and Trabel on the river Nisse , Spemberg , and Gotthuse , on the River Spe , and lastly Bautsen . Moravia , which hath on the North and East Silesia , on the West Brandenburg , and on the South Austria , and Hungary . It abounds with Corn , and hath much Myrrh , and Frankincense , which contrary to the usuall manner , grow immediately out of the Earth , not from trees : the chief towns are , 1. Brinne . 2. Olmutz , an University . 3. Terebitz . 4. Jasa . &c. 11. Brandenburg , which hath on the East Poland , on the West Saxony , on the North Pomerania , and on the South Lusatia : It s in compass five hundred and twenty miles , in which are contained fifty Cities , and sixty four walled towns : the chief are , 1. Brandenburg . 2. Frankfurt upon Oder , an University , seated in a fruitful soil abounding with Corn , and Wine . 3. Berlin , where the Prince keeps his Court , seated on the River Spre . 4. Havelburg , to this belongs part of Prussia , called Ducal , with the Dukedomes of Cleve , Juliers , and Berg , &c. So that in largenesse of territories , they exceed the Dukes of Saxony , but not in revenues . 12. Pomerania ; and Meclemburg . The first is bounded on the East , wirh the River Vistula , on the VVest with Meclemburg on the North with the Baltick sea , and on the South with Brandenburg : the chief towns are , 1. Stetin , the Princes seat , and an University . 2. Wolgast . 3. VVallin . 4. Gripswald an University . 5. Newtrepton , a Sea Town . Meclenburg , or Megalopolis stands on the West of Pomeren , the chief towns whereof are , 1. Malchaw . 2. Sternberg . 3. VVismar . 4. Rostock , an University . On the West hereof stands the fair Hans-Town of Lubeck ; and about ten miles from it , Hamborough : On the further side of the River is Stoade , where the English house is to sell their wares . 13. Saxony , which hath on the East Lusatia , and Brandenburgh : On the West Hassia : On the North Brunswick ; and on the South Franconia , and Bohemia . It contains the Countries of Thuringia , Misnia , Voitland , and Saxony . The chief Cities in Thuringia are , 1. Erdford , a great City . 2. Iene , an University of Physicians . 3. Smalcald . 4. Hale . 5. VVeimar . The whole Country is in length one hundred and twenty miles , and about as much in breadth , and yet it contains two thousand Villages , and twelve Earledoms . Misnia , environed with Bohemia , Voitland , Thuringia , and Saxony ; the chief Towns whereof are , 1. Dresden , on the River Albis : the Dukes seat , and principal Magazine . 2. Lipsique , an University . 3. Rochlits . 4. Mulburg . Voitland is a little Country South of Misnia , whose chief Towns are , 1. Olnits . 2. VVerde . 3. Cronach . 4. Culmbach . 5. Hoffe . Saxony , lies on the North of Thuringia , and Misnia : The chief Cities are , 1. Magdeburg , formerly Parthenopolis . 2. VVorlits seated on the Albie . 3. Helderick . 4. VVittenberg , the seat of the Duke , and an University , where Luther lived : within the bounds of Saxony are the two small Principalities of Anhalt , and Mansfield . 14. Brunswick , and Luneburg , which have on the East Brandenberg : On the West Westphalia : On the North Denmark : And on the South Saxony , and Hassia . The River Ems runs through this Country : and the chief Cities are , 1. Brunswick . 2. Wolfohaiton , where the Duke keeps his Court. Halberstade . 4. Lunebourg . 5. Cella . 5. Hassia , which hath Saxony on the East , Franconia on the South , Westphalia on the West and North : The chief Towns are , 1. Dormestad . 2. Marpurg , an University . 3. Geysen . 4. Dries . 5. Frankenburg . 6. Cassels . In this Country is the VVederaw , containing the Counties of Nassaw , and Hannaw , and the free City of Friburg . In the County of Nassaw are , 1. Dillingbourg . 2. Nassaw . 3. Catzenelbagen . and 4. Herborne , an University , where Piscator , and Alstedius were Professors . Denmark described . Denmark contains the Cimbrick Chersoness , part of Scandia , and the Islands of the Baltick Sea : The Chersoness is in length one hundred twenty miles , and in breadth fourscore , wherein are contained eight and twenty Cities , and twenty Royal Castles , or Palaces . The cheif Provinces are , 1. Holstein , whose chief Cities are , Nyemunster , and Brumsted . 2. Ditmars , whose chief Cities are , Meldory , where they cover their houses with Copper , and Mance . 3. Sleswick , whose chief Cities are , Goterpe , and Londen a Haven Town . 4. Iuitland , whereof the chief towns are , Rincopen , Nicopen , Hol , and Arhausen . The Islands are five and thirty , whereof the principal are , 1. Senland , or Zeland , in length threescore and four , in breadth two and fifty miles , containing seven strong Castles , and about thirteen Cities ; the chief being , 1. Coppenhagen , an University . 2. Elsennour on the Sea side , where they that pass the Sound pay their customes : This Sound is in breadth three miles , and is commanded by the Castles of Elsenbourg , on Scandia side , and Cronburg in this Island . 3. Roschilt . The second Island is Fuinen . 3. Bornholme . 4. Fimera , wherein Ticho Brahe built his artificial Tower , in which are rare Mathematical Instruments . That part of Scandia which belongs to Denmark , is divided into three Provinces . 1. Hallandia . 2. Scania , in length threescore and twelve miles , in breadth eight and forty , the pleasantest , and fruitfullest Country in all Denmark , and having Seas abounding with Herrings . 3. Blicker , where is Colmar , a strong Fortress against the Swedes . The Province of Scania reaches up to Sweden , and Ju●land to Holstein . The Kingdome is elective , and the principal strength of it consists in good , and stately ships , not only for the defence of the Islands , but of that most important passage of the Sound , which is a streight separating Scania from Zeland , and is of huge advantage by reason of the infinite number of ships which pass through it into the Baltick Sea , and come from all the Havens of that Sea back into the Ocean . The Noble men are much inclined to the wars ; zealous for their Rights and Liberties , and make no alliance by marriage with the common people : they refuse Ecclesiastical honours , as below their condition . The Gentlemen are all equal , and as it were of one family , there being neither Earl , nor Baron ; only the Officers of the Crown , and Counsellers of the Kingdome have the preheminence . Norway described . Norway is bounded on the North with Lapland , on the East with the Do●rine Mountains ; which part it from Swethl●nd : on the other parts with the Sea. It s in length one thousand and three hundred miles , in breadth not half so much . It s much troubled with certain little Beasts called Lemmers , about the bigness of a field-mouse , which , like Locusts , devoure every green thing on the earth , and at a certain time die in heaps , and with their stench poison the air ; so that the people are long after troubled with the Jaundies , and a giddinesse in the head : but these beasts come not often , The soil is barren , and the common people live on dryed fish in stead of bread . The chief Commodities are stock-fish , butter , rich furrs , train Oile , pitch , masts , cables , deal-boards , &c. Towns here are few , and the houses are miserably poor : their cheif towns are , 1. Nidrosia . 2. Bergen , an ancient mart town . 3. Asloia . 4. Staffanger : On the North , and West of it , lieth Finmark , a great and populous Province , both of them are subject to Denmark . The chief towns in Finmark are , 1. Saman . 2. Hielso , both sea towns . 3. Wardhouse , a place of much trading . Swethland Described . Swethland hath on the East Muscovy , on the West the Dofrine hills , on the North the frozen Seas , and on the South the Baltick Sea , which doth not ebb , and flow : This Sea begins at the Sound , and interlaceth Denmark , Swethland , Germany , and Poland , extending to Livonia , and Lituania . This Countrey with the Provinces of Lapland , Scricfinia , and Barmia : is bigger than France , and Italy joyned together . The soil is fruitful , the aire healthfull , so that many of the Inhabitants live to one hundred and thirty , and some to one hundred and forty years old . It yeilds Mines of Lead , Copper , and Silver , Buck-skines , Goat-skines , Oxen , Tallow , Tar , costly Furrs , &c. The chief Provinces are , 1. Lapland , which is divided into two parts , whereof the Eastern part belongs to the great Duke of Mosco , the western containing Lapland , properly so called , and Scricfinia , belong to Swethland : they have store of rich Furrs , but use not many , and are good Archers . 2. Bodia , lying on the South of Scricfinia : the chief towns whereof are , 1. Virtis . 2. Vista . 3. Helsinga . 3. Finland , which hath the Baltick sea on the South . It s a very fruitfull and populous Countrey , containing one thousand four hundred thirty and three Parishes , wherein are a thousand Families , in some of them : the chief towns are 1. Albo. 2. Name , a strong place , &c. 4. Sweden , which hath on the East Sinus Bodicus , on the West the Dofrine Hills , on the North Lapland , and on the South Gothland : For the most part it is a fruitful Countrey : the chief Cities are , 1. Upsale . 2. Nicopia , a sea town . 3. Coperdole , famous for its abundance of Brasse . 5. Gothland , which is the best and richest Province of the North : It s divided into the Island , and the Continent . The Island of Gothland is seated in the Baltick sea , being in length eighteen miles , and but five broad : the chief Town is Wisbich . The continent of Gothland joyns to Denmark , and hath in it the great Lake Weret , which receiving into it twenty and four Rivers , empties it self at one mouth , with such an hideous noise , that it is commonly called the Devills head , The chief Cities are , 1. Stockholm . 2. Lodusia . 3. Walburg . 4. Colmar , famous for its impregnable Castle . Sweden is the biggest of all the Northern Kingdomes , the Regall City whereof is Stockholm , a town with the suburbs of great distent : there are in it many huge Mountains , Rocks , and Forrests , where are sometimes seen and hard , strange illusions and phancies , as likewise in the water , which are very terrible , both to men and horses that pass that way . The Swedes are good souldiers both by sea and Land , of a strong complexion , and fit to indure hardship , and labour : the Nobility is very milde , and frank , loves learning , and Languages , especially the Latine , and French : they travel much abroad : are dextrous at exercises , and seek learned company : they heartily love one another out of their own Country , hide the vices of their compatriots , and stand much for the honour of their Nation . Muscovy Described . Muscovy hath on the East Tartary , on the West Livonia , Lituania , and part of Sweden , on the North the frozen Ocean , and on the South the Caspian sea , and lake of Meotis . It is in length from East to West , three thousand and three hundred miles , in breadth three thousand sixty and five . The women love their husbands best , that beat them most : they use the Sclavonian Language , and in their Religion follow the Greek Churches : the Northren parts are so cold , that the people do not only line their cloaths , but their houses with Furrs : the chief Commodities are rich Furs , Flax , Hemp , Oil , Honey , Wax , Canvasses , Nuts , &c. It hath many great rivers , as 1. Tanais , which emptieth it self into Palus Meotis . 2. Duina , running into the Scythian seas . 3. Boristhenes , or Neiper , running into the Euxine sea . 4. Onega , running into the Baltick sea . 5. Volga , which at seventy mouths empties it self into the Caspian sea . The chief Provinces are , 1. Novograd , having a City of the same name on the Baltick sea , a place of great trading . 2. Plescovia , whose chief town is Plescow : it is in length three hundred and thirty miles , and one hundred and thirty in breadth . 3. Volodomire , a fruitful Country , where usually one bushel of Corn returns twenty , and sometimes five and twenty : the chief town is of the same name . 4. Rhezan , very plentiful in Corn , Hony , Fish , Fowl , &c. 5. Severia , a great Province upon the lake of Maeotis . 6. Smolensco , whose chief City is of the same name . 7. Rescovy . 8. Rostowia . 9. Corelia . 10. Permia , where are abundance of stags . 11. Condora . 12. Petzora . 13. The Kingdome of Casan , and Citraham . 14. Muscovia , whose chief City is Mosco . The City of Mosco Described . Mosco , the Regal City in Russia is almost round , and bigger it is than London , environed with three strong walls , circling the one within the other , and having many streets lying betwixt them . The inmost wall , and the buildings within it being fenced , and watered with the River Moschua , that runneth close by it , is all accounted the Emperors Castle . The number of houses ( as they were formerly reckoned ) amounted to forty one thousand , and five hundred . The streets of this City , instead of paving are planked with great Firr trees , planed , and laid even together , and very close the one to the other . The houses are of Timber without Lime , and stone , built very close and warm , of Fir trees , which are fastened together with notches at each corner : and betwixt the Timber they thrust in Moss , to keep out the air , which makes them very warm : The greatest danger is their aptnesse to take fire , which being once kindled is hardly quenched , and hereby much hurt hath been done , and the City miserably defaced sundry times . The whole Countrey of Russia , in the Winter lyeth under snow a yard , or two thick , but greater in the Northern parts , from the beginning of November to the end of March : in which time the Air is oft so sharp , that water thrown upward congeales into Ice before it comes to the ground : If you hold a pewter dish in your hand , it will freeze so fast to it , as that it will pull off the skin at parting : divers in the Markets are killed with the extremity of cold : Travellers are brought into towns sitting dead , and stiff in their sleds : some loose their Noses , some their Ears , Fingers , Toes , &c. which are frozen off : and yet in the Summer you shall see a new face on the Countrey : the woods , which mostly are Firr , and Birch , so fresh and sweet , the Pastures , and Medows so green , and well grown : such variety of Flowers : such melody of the Birds , especially of Nightingales , that you cannot travel in a more pleasant Country : The Summer is hotter than with us in England . For Fruits , they have Apples , Pears , Plums , Cherries red , and black : Deens like Muskmelons , but more sweet and pleasant , Cucumbers , Gourds , Straberries , Hurtleberries , &c. Wheat , Rie , Barley , Oats , Pease , &c. Their cheif Commodities are Furrs of all sorts , as black Foxes , Sables , Lufernes , dun Foxes , Martrons , Gurnstales , or Armines , Minever , Beaver , Walverines , a great water Rat , whose skin smels like Musk : Squirrels grey and red : foxes white , and red : as also Wax , Honey , Tallow , Hides of Beeves , and Buffs : Train Oile , Caviare , Hemp , Flax , Salt , Tar , Salt-Peter , Brimstone , Iron : Muscovy slate , Fallow Deer , Roe-bucks , and Goats great store : For Fowl , they have Eagles , Hawks of all kinds , swans tame and wild , Storks ; Cranes , Fesants , white Partridges , &c. For fresh water fish , they have Carp , Pike , Pearch , Tench , Roach : as also Bellouga of four or five ells long , Sturgion , Severiga , Sterledy , which four sorts breed in Volga , and of all their Roes they make Caviare , &c. The streets in their Cities and Towns instead of paving , are planked with Firr trees planed , and laid even together . Their chief Cities are , Mosco , Novograd , Rostove , Volodomire , Plesco , Smolensco , Jaruslave , Perislave , Nisnovograd , Vologda , Ustiuck , Colmigroe , Casan , Astracan , Cargapolia , and Columna . It s governed by an Emperour , or great Duke ▪ with most absolute authority ( after the manner of the Eastern Countries ) though it lye very near the North. The Muscovites follow the Greek Religion , under a Patriarch , though yet it bee mingled with very many superstitions , which are not like to bee amended , because the Great Duke suffers none of his subjects to travel , and see other Countries . They are much tormented by the Turks , and Tartars . They have waged great wars with the Poles , and Swedes , but with many losses . A Description of the state and magnificence of the Emperour of Russia . Sir Thomas Smith being sent Ambassador from King James to Boris , Emperour of Russia , Anno Christi 1604. one of his company thus relates their entertainment . When ( saith hee ) wee entr●d the presence , wee beheld the excellent Majesty of a mighty Emperour , seated in a chair of gold , richly embroidered with Persian stuffe : In his right hand hee held a golden Scepter , had a Crown of pure gold upon his head , a coller of rich stones , and Pearles about his neck , his outward garments of Crimson Velvet , embroidered very fair with Pearles , precious Stones , and Gold : On his right●hand stood a very fair Globe of beaten Gold , or a Pyramis with a Cross on it : Nigh that stood a fair Bason and Ewre , which the Emperour used daily . Close by him on another Throne sate the Prince , in an outward Garment like his Fathers , but not so rich , with an high black Fox cap on his head , worth there five hundred pound , having a golden staffe in his hand . On the Emperours right hand stood two gallant Noble men in cloath of silver , high black Fox Caps , with great long gold chains hanging to their feet , with Poleaxes of gold on their shoulders ; and on the left hand of the Prince stood two other such , but their Poleaxes were of silver : round about on benches sate the Council , and Nobility in golden and Persian Coats , and high black Fox Caps to the number of two hundred , the ground being covered with cloath of Arras . After dinner ( saith hee again ) wee were led to have audience through many Chambers to a very fair and rich room , where was infinite store of massie plate of all sorts , where wee again viewed the Emperour , and Prince seated under two Chairs of state , each having a scul of Pearl upon their heads . In the midst of the room stood a great Pillar , round about which for a great height stood wonderful great peeces of Plate very curiously wrought , with Beasts , Fishes , and Fowles , besides other ordinary peeces of serviceable Plate . The Emperour at dinner was served in rare dishes of silver , but most of Massie gold , &c. Sic transit gloria mundi . Pur. Pil. v. 3. p. 748. The Permians , and Samoeds described . The Permians lie North from Russia , and are now subject to the Emperor thereof : they have broad , and flat faces like the Tartars , from whom probably they had their original : they live by hunting , and trading with their Furrs . The Samoeds live more towards the North Sea ; they are very brutish , eating all manner of raw flesh , even to the very carrion that lyeth in the ditch : they are also subject to the Russees : they acknowledge one God , but represent him by such creatures as they have most good by , and therefore they worship the Sun , the Ollen , the Losh , &c. They are clad in Seals-skins with the hairy side outward , that reaches as low as the knees ; with their breeches and stockings of the same , both men , and women ; they are all black-haired , and beardlesse : the women are known from the men by a lock of hair hanging down by their ears : they are ever roving about from one place of the Country to another , without property either of house , or land : Their leader in every company is a Priest. Lapland described . On the North of Russia next to Corelia , lyeth Lappia , about three hundred forty and five miles in length , in breadth fourscore and ten . The whole Country almost is either Lakes or Mountains : those on the outside are barren craggie Rocks : but in the inland they are well furnished with woods , the Lakes being in the Vallies : their diet is very mean ; bread they have none , but feed only upon Fish , and Fowle : they are subjects , part to Russia , part to Sweden , and the other part to Denmark , which all exact tribute of them : but the Emperor of Russia the most . They are wholly unlearned , not having so much as the use of the Alphabet amongst them : They pass all Nations in witch-craft , and sorcery : Their weapons are long-Bows , and hand-guns wherein they are very nimble , and excellent marks-men through their continual practise in shooting at wilde fowle : For our English cloath they give Fish , Oil , and Furs , whereof they have store : when their fishing is done , they draw their boats to shore , turning the keel upwards , and so let them lye till the next spring-tyde : They travel upon sleds drawn by Olen-Deer , which they use to turn a grazing all the Summer time in an Island called Kilden , and towards Winter , when the Snow begins to fall , they fetch them home for their use . Anno Christi 1611. VVilliam Purseglove , a servant to our English Muscovy company , makes this relation of his travels in these Countries : wee travelled ( saith hee ) in sleds , each of them drawn by two Rain Deer , the Snow was so hard frozen , that it did bear sleds and Deer . Two hundred and fifty Sleds were in this Argeshey , or company , with whom wee travelled some dayes : then chusing the best Bucks ; I , with seven Sleds more , rid Post , only staying now , and then for an hour , where the Samoed , our guide , knew that there was store of white Moss , wherewith to refresh our Deer , so that in eight and forty hours space wee rode three hundred and fifty miles . These Samoeds , by their frequent travel , know the wayes , though the weather bee thick , and foggy , as also where store of white Moss grows : at which places , if it bee night they pitch their Tents made of Deer , or Elks-skins , which work is done by the women ; and in the mean time the men unyoak the Deer , and turn them loose to dig through the Snow , though it bee very deep , to seek for their food and sustenance . Pur. Pil. v. 3. p. 548. When a rich Samoed dies , because hee should not travel on foot , his friends will kill three Deer to carry him into the new World , they will also strangle a slave to attend on him . If a young child dye under seven years old , they use to hang it by the neck on some tree , saying , it must flye to Heaven . The women are very hardy , and at their labour the Husband plaies the Midwife ; as soon as the child is born , they wash it with cold , or Snow-water , and the next day the woman will bee able to conduct her Argish of Sleds . The men are stout , and bold of spirit , not very tall , but broad breasted , broad faced , with hollow eyes : their weapons are Bows , and Arrows , long Spears , and short Swords . Poland described . This Country is plain , and wooddie , the air so cold , that they have no Wine , or Grapes , but use Ale in stead thereof . It so abounds with Corn , that it sends much abroad into other Countries : they have also great store of cattel . They use the Sclavonian language , yet are much addicted to the Latine tongue : They are generally proud , impatient , delicious in diet , and costly in attire : they are of all Religions . The chief Rivers are , 1. Vistula , which parts it from Hungary . 2. Neister , which parts it from Moldovia . 3. Neiper , &c. But to speak more particularly of the Provinces , which are , 1. Livonia , which is bounded on the East with Muscovy , on the West with the Baltick Sea , on the North with Finland , and on the South with Lituania . It s in length five hundred miles , in breadth one hundred and threescore , very mountainous , and fenny ; yet yeelds plenty of Corn. The chief Cities are , 1. Riga . 2. Derpt . a town of much traffick . 3. Rivalia , a strong place . 4. Name , another strong Fortress : Other chief Countries in it are , 1. Curland . 2. Senugal . 3. Estland . 4. Virland . 5. Harland . 6. Geroenland . 2. Lituania , which hath Livonia on the South : Podolia on the North : Poland on the East : and Muscovie on the West : The chief Cities are , 1. Vilna , an University . 2. Vilkomire . 3. Brestia . The air is sharp , and the Country barren , yet are there many beasts , whose skins are good commodities . 3. Volinia , environed with Lituania , Podolia , and Russia ; It is a small woody Province : the chief Cities are Kiovia , and Circassia , on the banks of the river Nieper . 4. Samogitia , whose chief town is Camia . It joyneth to Livonia on the North , and the Baltick sea on the West . It s full of wood , and yeilds great store of honey . 5. Podolia , which hath Lituania on the North , Neister on the South , Russia East , and Poland VVest . The ground is so fertile , that of one sowing they have three harvests : the chief Cities are , 1. Camienza ; seated on high rocks . 2. Orkzacow . 3. Winieczia . 6. Russia nigra , having on the East Podolia , on the West and North Poland , and on the South Hungary : the chief Towns are , 1. Leopolis , or Lembourg . 2. Grodeck . 3. Luckzo . A fruitfull Countrey , having store of horses and Cattel . 7. Mazovia , which is environed with Russia , Prussia , Lituania , and Poland : the chief City is Marzow . 8. Spruce , Prussia , or Borussia , is upon the Baltick sea : that part of it which belongs to Poland is called Prussia Regal : the chief Cities whereof are , 1. Dantzick , a famous Mart town ▪ 2. Koningsberg ; an University . 3. Heilsperg . 4. Maneburg , or Marpurg , 5. Angenberg . 6. Clune . 9. Podlossia , which hath Lituania , and Mazovia on the East and West : the chief Towns are , 1. Tycockzin , a strong for t . 2. Byesko . 3. Knissin . 10. The Dukedomes of Opswitz , and Zator , which have the chief towns of the same names ; they are in Silesia , but under the King of Poland . 11. Poland properly so called , which hath Lituania on the East , Germany on the West , Mazovia on the North , and Podolia on the South : the chief Cities are , 1. Cracovia , on the bank of Vistula . 2. Lublin . 3. Guisna . 4. Siradia . 5. Sendomire . 6. Minsko . 7. Posna . 8. Dobrinia . 9. Vlatislavia . Poland takes her name from the great fields , which produce a huge quantity of Corn , there are in it many fens , Lakes , and very great Forrests , where , in the trunks of trees is often found great store of hony , whereof they make a certain drink ( chiefly in Lituania ) which is most delicate , and yeilds not a whit in goodnesse to Spanish wine : there Winter is very long , and sharp , against the rigour whereof they serve themselves of stoves , and good furred gowns : the Nobility is very studious of warre , and desirous of travel , and of an humor much like that of the French : they express their gallantry in the beauty of their cloaths , weapons , and horses : In the sumptuousness of feasts , weddings , funeralls , Christenings , and in numerous traines of servants , when they go a wooing . The most eminent dignities amongst them , are to be Senators , whom they call Waiwodes , Chattellans , and starosts , or Captains . Of Poland it is said , that if a man hath lost his religion , let him go seek it in Poland , and he shall find it there , or else let him make account that its vanished out of the world . Europae spec . Hungary Described . The soil is wonderfull fruitful , yeilding Corn thrice a year , the Grass in some places exceeds the height of a man , which feeds a wonderfull number of Cattel : Besides which , they have Deer , Partridg , and Pheasant in such abundance , that any man may kill them : They have also Mines of Gold , Silver , and Copper , Fish , Wine , &c. The chief Rivers are , 1. Danubius , called also Ister . 2. Savus . 3. Dravus . 4. Tibiscus , which exceedingly abounds with Fish. The Turk hath these chief Cities in Hungary , 1. Buda , on the Danow . 2. Gyula , on the confines of Transylvania . 3. Pest. 4. Alba Regalis . 5. Quinque Eccl●siae . 6. Rab. The Emperor hath in his part . 1. Presburg upon the edg of Austria . 2. Strigonium , or Gran. 3. Agraria . 4. Comara . 5. Toctax . 6. Canista . 7. Alkeinburg . 8. Neheusel . 9. Zigeth on the Dravus . Dacia Described . This Countrey is sufficiently fruitful , and abounds with horses , whose manes reach to the ground : but to speak of the Provinces more particularly , which are , 1. Transylvania , which hath on its North the Carpathean Mountains , on the South Walachia , on the West Hungary , and on the East Moldovia . The chief towns are , 1. Alba Julia , or Weisenburg . 2. Claudiopolis , or Clausenburg . 3. Bristitia . 4. Centum Colles . 5. Fogaros . 6. Stephanopolis , &c. Their present Prince is Rogotzi , a Protestant . 2. Moldovia , is on the North end of Transylvania , and extending to the Euxine Sea : the chief Cities are , 1. Zucchania . 2. Fucchiana , 3. Falezing . 3. Walachia , divided from Bulgary by the Danow : the chief Cities are , 1. Sabinium . 2. Prailaba . 3. Tergovista , the Vayvodes seat . It abounds with gold , Silver , Iron , Saltpits , wine , Cattel , horses , brimstone , &c. 4. Servia , which lyeth between Bosnia , and Rascia : the chief Cities are , 1. Stoinburg , the seat of the Despot . 2. Samandria . 3. Belgrade , on the Danow . 5. Rascia between Servia , and Bulgary : the chief City is Boden . 6. Bulgary , joyning on the East to the ●uxine sea : on the West to Rascia : the chief Cities are , 1. Sophia , the seat of the Beglerbeg of Greece . 2. Nicopolis . 7. Bosnia , having Servia on the East , Croatia on the VVest , Savus on the South , and Illiricum on the North : the chief Cities are , 1. Cazachium , 2. Jaziga . Sclavonia Described . Sclavonia , is more fit for Pasturage than for Corn : their sheep , and other Cattle bring forth young twice in a year , and are shorn four times : the Provinces are , Illiricum , or Windismarch , which is bounded on the East with the Danow , on the West with Carniola , on the North with Dravus , and on the South with Savus : the chief Cities are , 1. Zatha on Danubius . 2. Zakaocz 3. VVindishgretz on Dravus . 4. Sagouna . It s now a member of Hungary . Dalmatia which hath on the East Drinus , on the West Croatia , on the North Savus , and on the South the Adriatique sea : the chief Cities are , 1. Ragusi , a sea town , and of great traffick . 2. Sicum , on the sea also . 3. Jadara , another sea Town . 4. Spalato , a sea town . 5. Scodra , or Scutary . 6. Lyssa , where Scanderbeg was buried : these two last are under the Turks , the other under the Venetians . Croatia , which hath on the East and South Dalmatia , on the North Savus , and on the West Istria , and Carniola : the chief Cities are , 1. Gradiska , situate on Savus . 2. Bruman . 3. Novigrade , on the Savus neer Germany . 4. Sisseg , or Sissaken . 5. Petrowya . These people are usually called Crabbats , and serve as mercenaries in the Emperors Armies . Greece described . Greece is bounded on the East with the Aegean sea , the Hellespont , Propontis , and the Thracian Bosphorus . On the West it hath Italy , with the Adriatick sea , on the North with the Mountain Hemus , and on the South with the Jonian sea . It s situate in the Northern temperate zone under the fifth and sixth Climates , the longest day being about fifteen hours . The people once were famous for Armes , and Arts , which made them account all others Barbarians : now they are degenerated from the Prinstine vertue of their ancesters , and are become unconstant , ignorant , riotous , and idle : At their feasts they drink till they come to the height of intemperancy ; hence grew our Proverb ; As merrie as Greeks . The women are generally brown , yet well-favoured , and excessively amorous : they use much painting to keep themselves in favour with their husbands , who when they are wrinkled , and old , put them to all drudgery . Their Church government was by four Patriarks . 1. Of Alexandria . 2. Of Hierusalem . 3. Of Antioch . 4. Of Constantinople . Their language was Greek , of which they had five Dialects . 1. the Attick . 2. the Dorick . 3. the Aeolick . 4. the Jonick . 5. the common Dialect ; but now it is almost devoured by the Sclavonian or Turkish Tongue . The soil is fruitfull , and would yeild good profit if it were well husbanded : but the natives having nothing that they can call their own , in regard of their slavery to the Great Turk , neglect husbandry . The Commodities that they send abroad into other Countries are Wine , Oil , Copper , Vitreal , Velvets , Damasks , Grogreams , &c. and some Gold , and Silver . The chief rivers are Cephisus , which rising in the frontiers of Epirus , emptieth it self into the Aegean sea , Erigon , Alaicmon , Strimon , Athicus , Stymphalus , Ladon , Inacus , Pineus , Populifer , &c. Greece is ordinarily divided into these seven parts , 1. Peloponesus . 2. Achaia . 3. Epirus . 4. Albania . 5. Macedonia . 6. Migdonia . 7 ▪ and Thracia . Peloponesus Described . Peloponesus , is a Peninsula almost surrounded with the sea , only it is joyned to the firm land by an Istmus five miles broad , which was fortified by a strong wall , and five Castles called Hexamilium , which reached from sea to sea : It is in compasse six hundred miles , and it is now called Morea , and is divided into six Provinces , 1 , Elis. 2. Messina . 3. Arcadia . 4. Laconia . 5. Argolis . and 6. Achaia propria . 1. Elis which hath on the East Arcadia , on the West the Jonian sea , on the North Achaia propria , and on the South Messina : the chief Cities are , Argis , nigh unto the river Alpheus . It was formerly called Olimpia , famous for the statue of Jupiter Olimpicus , which was one of the Worlds wonders . And Pisa. 2. Messina , which hath on the East Arcadia , on the North Elis , on the West and South the sea : the chief Cities are , 1. Messina , now Golpho di Coron . 2. Pilon , now Navarino . 3. And Methone , or Medon . 3. Arcadia , which hath on the East Laconia , on the VVest Elis , and Messina , on the North Achaia propria , and on the South the sea . The chief Cities are , 1. Psophis . 2. Mantinia . 3. Megalopolis . And 4. Phialia : here was the Lake Stymphalus , and the River Styx , whose water for the ill tast was called the Water of hell ; this Countrey was fit for pasturage and grazing . 4. Laconia , which is bounded on the East and South with the sea , on the North with Argolis , and on the West with Arcadia : the chief Cities are , 1. Lacedaemon , once a most flourishing Commonwealth . 2. Leuctra , on the sea side . 3. Thalana , nigh unto the Lake Lerna , and Mount Tenarus , and 4. Selassia . 5. Argolis , which is bounded on the East and North with the sea , on the VVest with Achaia propria , and on the South with Laconia : the chief Cities are , 1. Argos . 2. Micene . 3. Nemaea . 4. Epidaurus , and 5. Nauplia . 6. Achaia propria , which hath on the South Elis , Arcadia , and Argolis , on all other parts the sea . The chief Cities are , 1. Corinth , at the foot of the Acro-Corinthian hills , neer to the fountain Pyrene : this City was formerly strengthened with a Castle , which standing on the said Hills , was called Acro-Corinthus , and was impregnable . Here lived Lais , that famous strumpet that exacted ten thousand Drachmas for a nights lodging . It s now called Crato , and is a place of small note . 2. Patras . 3. Scycion , now Vasilico ; and 4. Dimea . The Country of Achaia described . Achaia is bounded on the East with the Aegean Sea : On the West with Epirus : On the North with Thessaly : and on the South with Peloponesus , and the Sea thereof . It s divided into seven Provinces . 1. Attica . 2. Megaris . 3. Boeotia . 4. Phocis . 5. Aetolia . 6. Doris ; and 7. Locris . 1. Attica , which hath on the West Megaris ; and on all other parts the Sea : the soil is barren , yet by the industry of the Inhabitants was made fruitful : their current mony was stamped with an Oxe , whence grew that saying of corrupt Lawyers , Bos in lingua . The chief Cities are , 1. Athens , once famous all the world over . 2. Marathron , where M●ltiades overthrew the huge Army of Darius . 3. Piraea , the Haven Town to Athens ; and 4. Panormus . 2. Maegaris , which hath on the East Attica : on the West Sinus Corinthiacus : on the North Boeotia ; and on the South the Istmus . The chief Cities are , 1. Megara , now Megra : and 2. Eleusis . 3. Boeotia , which is bounded on the East with Attica : on the West with Phocis : on the North with the River Cephisus : and on the South with Megaris , and the Sea. The chief Cities are , 1. Thebes on the River Cephisus . 2. Daulis . 3. Platea . 4. Leuctra , where Epaminondas gave that great overthrow to the Lacedemonians . 5. Ascra , the birth-place of Hesiod . 6. Cheronea ; the birth-place of Plutarch . 7. Orchomenon . In this Country are the streights of Thermopylae , where Leonidas with three hundred Spartans slew twenty thousand of Xerxes his Army , and were themselves all slain . 4. Phocis , which hath on the East Boeotia : on the West Locris , and Doris : on the North the Rivers Cephisus ; and on the South Sinus Corinthiacus : Here is Mount Helicon , consecrated to the Muses : Mount Citheron , and Pernassus , whose two-fold top kissed the clouds . The cheif Cities are , 1. Cyrra . 2. Crissa . 3. Anticyra on the Sea side , where grew Eloborum , that cured the Phrensie . 4. Elladia . 5. Pytho ; or Pythia seated in the heart of Greece . Here the Amphictyons kept their Court. They were men selected out of the twelve principal Cities in Greece , and had power to decide all controversies , and to enact Lawes for the common good . 6. Delphos , where was the Temple of Apollo , the most famous Oracle of the Heathens . 5. Locris , which hath on the East Aetolia : on the North Doris : and on the other parts the Sea. The chief Cities are , 1. Naupactum , now called Lepanto , where was that famous battel between the Turks , and Christians . 2. Ematia . 6. Aetolia , which is bounded on the East with Locris : on the West with Epirus : on the North with Doris : and on the South with the Gulph of Lepanto : Here is the Forrest of Caledon , where Meleager slew the wild Boar ; and the Rivers Evenus , and Achilous . The chief Cities are , 1. Chalcis . 2. Olenus . 3. Plurona ; and 4. Thirmum . 7. Doris , which hath on the East Boeota : on the West Epirus : on the South the Sea ; and on the North the Hill Oeta : The chief Cities are , 1. Amphissa . 2. Libra . and 3. Citinum . Epirus described . Epirus , is bounded on the East with Achaia ; on the North with Macedonia ; and on the other parts with the Sea : Here is the Mount Pindus , sacred to Apollo , and the Muses ; and the Acroceraunian Hills : Here are also the Rivers Acheron , and Cocytus ▪ for their colour , and taste , called the Rivers of Hell. The Eastern part of this Country is called Acarnania ; the Western Chaonia : The chief Cities are , 1. Antigonia . 2. Cassiope . 3. Toronia . These in the Western part , and in the other , 1. Nicopolis . 2. Ambracia : now Larta . 3. Leucas . 4. Anactorium ; and 5. Actium , nigh to the Sea of Lepanto , where Augustus , and Anthony fought for the Empire of the world . This Country was once called Molossia . Here that famous Scanderbeg was King ; as also of Albania . Albania described . Albania , hath on the East Macedonia ; on the West the Adriatick Sea : On the North Sclavonia ; and on the South Epirus . The chief Cities are , 1. Albanopolis . 2. Sfetigrade . 3. Durazzo , formerly called Dyrachium . 4. Croya , under whose walls Amurath lost his life . Macedonia described . Macedonia , hath on the East Migdonia : on the West Albania : on the North Misia superior ; and on the South Epirus , and Achaia : The chief Cities are , 1. Scydra , or Scodra . 2. Andaristus . 3. Aedessa . 4. Eribaea . 5. Pidna upon the mouth of the River Alaicmon . 6. Pella on the same shore , and 7. Syderocaspae , famous for her gold and silver Mines . Thessaly described . On the Southern part of Macedonia , is Thessalia planted . It s a fruitful and pleasant Country : Here is the Hill Olympus , upon which were the Olympick games , as running with Chariots , and on foot , wrestling , fighting with Whirlebats , &c. The reward of the Conquerors was only a Garland of Palm ; and yet highly esteemed by them : Here also are the Hills , Pelion , and Ossa , and betwixt Olympus , and Ossa was that delectable Valley called Tempe , five miles long , and six broad ; so beautified with natures riches , that it was accounted the Garden of the Muses . The chief Cities are , 1. Tricca . 2. Lamia . 3. Demetrias . 4. Larissa , both upon the Pelasgick Bay. 5. Pharsalis , nigh unto which was that great battel fought between Caesar , and Pompey for the Monarchie of the world . And 6. Pherae . Migdonia described . Migdonia , is bounded on the East , and South , with the Aegean Sea ; on the West with Macedonia ; and on the North with Thracia : Here is the Hill Athos , which is threescore and fifteen miles in compass ; three dayes journey in height , and casts a shadow as far as Lemnos , which is forty miles off . The chief Cities are , 1. Stagira . Aristotles birth-place . 2. Apollonia . 3. Pallene . 4. Neapolis , on the borders of Thrace . 5. Antigonia ; and 6. Thessalonica , now Salonichi , seated on the Sea , to the Church whereof St. Paul wrote two of his Epistles . Thrace described . Thrace hath on the East Pontus Euxinus , Propontis , and Hellespont : on the VVest Macedonia : on the North the Hill Haemus , and on the South the Aegean Sea : The Inhabitants are bold , and valiant : The earth ripens Corn slowly , because of the cold : The Vines yeeld more shade than juice , and the Trees more leaves than fruit . The chief Towns are , 1. Sestos on the Hellespont , over against Abidos in Asia , famous for the love of Hero , and Leander . 2. Abdera , the birth-place of Democritus , who spent his life in laughing at others . 3. Potidaea . 4. Cardia , seated on the Thracian Chersonese over against Troas on Asia side . It s now called St. Georges Arme. 5. Lysimachia , on the Sea shore . 6. Callipolis , on the Northern Promontory of the Chersonese , which was the first Town that ever the Turks took in Europe , which was Anno Christi 1358. 7. Trianopolis . 8. Adrianople . The first seat of the Grand Signiors in Europe . 9. Pera , formerly Galata ; and 10. Constantinople , formerly Bizantium . The City of Constantinople described . Constantinople , was built by Constantine the Great ; It stands on a cape of land , near the entrance of the Bosphorus : It s in form triangular : On the East side washed with the Sea ; on the North with the Haven : and the West side joynes to the Continent . It s walled with brick , and stone intermixed orderly , having twenty four Gates , and Posterns : It s about thirteen miles in Circumference . The world hardly affords a more delicate object , if beheld from the Sea , or adjoyning Mountains . The lofty , and beautiful Cypresse-trees are so intermixed with the buildings , that it seems to present a City in a wood to the pleased beholders . It s built on seven hills , whose aspiring heads are crowned with magnificent Mosques , or Churches , all of white Marble , round in form ; and coupled above ; being finished on the top with guilded spires , that reflect the Sun-beams with a marvellous splendor : some having two ; some four , and some six adjoyning Turrets , exceeding high , and slender : Tarrast aloft on the outside , like the main top of a ship , in several places equally distant , whence their Priests with elated voices ( for they use no bells ) call the people together to their Mahometan service . When Constantine first built this City , hee enclosed it with a wall , that for length , fairness , and thickness , was one of the famousest in the world , every stone being cemented together with brass couplets , that the whole wall seemed to bee but one stone : Hee erected also many high Towers , built many sumptuous Temples , and adorned it with infinit more magnificent buildings , both publick , and private : commanding also by publick Edict all Princes of the Empire , that each of them should build a Palace or some other sumptuous , and splendid Monument there : Hee also brought from Rome divers memorable Antiquities , as the Palladium of Troy : the high Pillar of Porsido , which hee caused to bee erected in a fit place , by which hee set Apollo's brazen Image of an unmeasurable bigness , having his own name ingraven thereon : Amongst other glorious buildings was the proud Palace of the publick Library , wherein were one hundred and twenty thousand choice written Books : in the midst whereof were the guts of a Dragon , above one hundred and twenty foot long , on which Homers Iliads were written in letters of gold : In diverse other parts of the City were very rare things , as the Nymphs Grove : the Market-place of mettal : the famous Images of Juno , Minerva , Venus , &c. with infinite other varieties : so that strangers which saw it , being full of admiration were astonished at the beauty of it , judging it a dwelling meet for the Gods , rather than an habitation for earthly Emperours . But now Time , with her Iron teeth , and the many changes which have happened , have quite altered the face of Constantinople : So that now upon the Hill , whereon the Imperial Palace once stood , there are kept Elephants , Panthers , and other wild Beasts in the ruines of it . On the second Hill whereon stood the Palace of the Patriarches , in which were buried in chests of fine Marble , most of the Christian Emperors , a Mosque is now erected . Upon the third Hill is the Sepulchre of the Great Mahomet , that won the City , of a marvellous greatness , and magnificence , surrounded with one hundred houses covered with Lead , made to receive strangers of any Nation , where themselves , servants , and horses , may remain three dayes on free cost : Sultan Mahomet leaving two hundred thousand Ducats revenue per annum , to maintain the same . The fourth Hill hath on it the Church , and Sepulchre of Sultan Selim in the same form , and order as the other . The fifth hath the Church and Sepulchre of Bajazet , with a great and spacious Piazza about it . The sixth hath the Church and Sepulchre of Solyman the Magnificent , which in greatness , workmanship , Marble Pillars , and riches more than Kingly , passeth all the rest , and deserves to bee matched with the seven wonders of the world : The seventh contained the sumptuous Temple of Sancta Sophia , which deserves a particular description by it self . The Temple of Sancta Sophia Described . The Temple of Sancta Sophia standing upon one of these hills , exceeds not only all the rest , but all the most stately fabricks in the world : the principal part thereof riseth in an Ovall , surrounded with pillars admirable for their matter , proportion , and workmanship : Over those are others , through which ample Galleries curiously paved , and arched above , have their prospect into the Temple : the roof is compact , and adorned with Mosaick painting ; which is composed of little square peices of Marble , gilded , and coloured according to the place they are to assume in the Figure or ground , which set together , as if imbossed , present an unexpressible statelinesse , and are of marvellous durance . The sides , and floor of the whole Church are laid with excellent Marble : it is vaulted underneath , containing large Cisternes which are replenished with water from an Aquaeduct : within on the left hand is a Pillar covered with Copper , which ever sweats : the doors are curiously cut through , and plated . It was from East to West two hundred and sixty foot long , and in height one hundred and fourscore ; and hath contained at once , six and thirty thousand Turks . In the middest of it there are pillars of gold and silver , huge Candlesticks , Lanthornes , Lamps , and other Ornaments of gold and silver , whereof the worth is inestimable . It had in it one hundred gates , and was above a mile in compass . The Turks Seraglio Described . In the extreamest North-east angle of Constantinople , standeth the great Turks Seraglio or Palace , compassed with a lofty wall three miles in compasse , comprehending goodly Groves of Cypresse-trees , intermixed with plaines , delicate Gardens , Artificial Fountains , variety of Fruit-trees , and what not rare ? Luxury being the Steward , and the Treasury inexhaustible . The proud Palace of the Tyrant opens to the South , having a lofty Gate-house , engraven with Arabick Characters , set forth with Gold , and Azure , all of white Marble : This gate leadeth into a stately Court three hundred yards long , and about one hundred and fifty wide ; at the farther end whereof is another gate hung with shields , and Cymiters ; this leads into a second Court full of tall Cypresse-trees , being not much lesse than the former . It is Cloistered round about , covered with lead , handsomely paved , and supported with Columns of Marble , which have Chapiters , and Bases of Copper . On the left hand is the Divano kept , where the Bassa's of the Court do administer Justice : Beyond this Court on the right hand is a street of Kitchins , and on the left stalles large enough for five hundred horses . Out of the second Court is an entrance into the third , surrounded with the Royal buildings , large , curious , and costly . Without on the North side stands the Sultan's Cabinet , in form of a sumptuous summer-house , where hee of ten olaceth himself with variety of Objects , and from whence taking barge hee passeth to the delightfull places of the adjoyning Asia . In the Seraglio also , are many stately rooms appropriated to the season of the year , which are called Rooms of fair prospect , into which the Sultan goeth sometimes alone , but more usually with his Concubines for his recreation . Within a fine little Court adorned with very many delicate Fountains is the Chamber wherein hee gives audience to Ambassadors , &c. one part whereof is spread with very sumptuous Carpets of gold , and Crimson velvet , embroydered with very costly Pearls , upon which the grand Signeur sitteth : the walls of the room are covered with fine white stones , having divers sorts of leaves , and artificial Flowers curiously wrought upon them , which make a glorious shew . A little Room adjoyns to it , the whole inside whereof is covered with silver plate , hatched with gold , the floor being spread with rich Persian Carpets of silk , and gold . There are belonging to the Sultan's lodgings very fair gardens , of all sorts of flowers , and Fruits , that can bee found in those parts ; with many very pleasant walks , enclosed with high Cypresse-trees on both sides , and fountains in such abundance , that almost in every walk there are some of them . Besides the former rooms ( which are very many ) for the Sultan's own use , there are also the womens lodgings , wherein the Queen , the Sultanaes , and all the Kings women do dwell , and they have in them bed-chambers , dining rooms , with-drawing rooms , and all other kinds of rooms necessary for women . In another place there are divers Rooms , and lodgings for all the principal , and inferiour Officers so well furnished , that nothing is wanting that is fit , and necessary . Amongst which are two large buildings , one his Wardrob , the other his Treasury , with very thick walls , Iron windows , and Iron doors . In the Seraglio are Rooms for Prayer , Bagnoes , Schools , Butteries , Kitchins , Stillatories , Swimming places , places to run horses in , wrestling places , butts to shoot at , and all the commodities that may adorn a Prince's Court. There is also an Hospital for such as fall sick in the Seraglio , in which there are all things necessary for diseased persons : And another large place wherein is kept Timber , Carts , &c. to have them neer hand for the use , and service of the Seraglio . Over the Stables there is a row of rooms , wherein is kept all the furniture for the horses , which is of an extraordinary value ; for the Bridles , Petorals , and Cruppers , are set so thick with jewels of divers sorts , that they cause admiration in the beholders , and exceed Imagination . The Grand Signior's Bed-chamber hath the walls covered with stones of the finest China mettal , spotted with flowers of divers colours , which make a very dainty shew : The Antiportaes were of cloath of gold of Bursia , and their borders of Crimson Velvet , embroidered with gold , and Pearls : The posts of his Bedstead were of silver , hollow , and instead of knobs on the tops , there were Lyons of Crystall ; the Canopy over it was of cloth of gold , and so were the Bolsters , and Matteresses : the floor was covered with very costly Persian Carpets of silk , and gold , and the Pallats to sit on , and Cushions were of very rich cloth of gold . In the hall adjoyning is a very great Lanthorn round , and the bars of silver , and gilt , set very thick with Rubies , Emeralds , and Turkesses ; the panes were of very fine Crystal , which made a very resplendent shew . There was also a Bason , and Ewre , to wash in , of massie gold , set with Rubies , and Turkesses . In Constantinople is a Piazza , in which is raised upon four Dice of fine Mettal , a very fair Pyramid of mingled stone all of one peice , fifty Cubits high , carved with Heroical letters , resembling the Agulia of Rome , in whose top were the enclosed ashes of Julius Caesar : In the same Piazzo also is a great Pillar of Brasse , made with marvellous Art , in form of three serpents wreathed together with their mouths upward . There are in Constantinople eighteen thousand Mosques , great and small : In the chief place of it are two Burses , built four square , high , and round at top , each having four gates opening upon four streets , round about garnished with shops , stuffed with all sorts of rich , and costly wares of inestimable value , as precious stones , Pearls , Sables , and other rich Furs of all sorts ; Silk , and cloath of gold : Bows , Arrows , Bucklers , and Swords : Here also they fell Christian Slaves of all ages , as wee sell horses , the buyers looking them in the eyes , mouth , and all other parts , which is done every forenoon , except Fridayes , which is their Sabbath . The Bassa's also in sundry places have built fair houses , encompassed with high walls , which outwardly have no beauty : but inwardly full of all riches ▪ and pleasure , the world can afford : For they use to say , that they build not to please passers by , but for their own Commodity . The Turkish Empire Described . The Grand Signior , who hath his seat in the stately , and Imperiall City of Constantinople , hath under his command , the chiefest , and most fruitful parts of the three first known parts of the world . In Europe he hath all the sea coasts , from the confines of Epidaurus ( the utmost bound of his Empire in Europe Westward ) unto the mouth of the River Tanais , now called Don , with whatsoever lyes from Buda in Hungary , to the Imperial City of Constantinople : in which space is comprehended the greater part of Hungary , all Bosna , Servia , Bulgaria , with a great part of Dalmatia , Epirus , Macedonia , Grecia , Peloponesus , Thracia , the Archipelago , with the rich Islands contained therein . In Affrica he possesseth from the river Mulvia ( the bounder of the kingdom of Fesse , to the Arabian Gulph , or Red-sea Eastward , except some sea-towns held by the King of Spain , and from Alexandria Northward , unto the City of Asna Southward : In which space are contained the famous Kingdomes of Tremizen , Algiers , Tunes , and Egypt , with divers other great Cities , and Provinces . In Asia all is his from the Hellespont Westward , unto the great City of Tauris Eastward : and from Derbent neer unto the Caspian sea Northward , unto Aden upon the Arabian Gulph Southward . The greatnesse of his Empire may bee the better conceived by the greatnesse of some of the parts of it : the Meer of Meotis ( which is all at his command ) being in compasse one thousand miles : and the Euxine , or Black-sea , which is in circuit two thousand seven hundred miles , and the Mediterranean coast which is subject to him , contains in compasse about eight thousand miles . The like distance is from Derbent to Aden : And from Balsara upon the Persian Gulph , unto Tremisen in Barbary , are neer four thousand miles . Hee hath also in the Mediterranean sea , the noble Isles of Cyprus , Euboea , Rhodes , Samos , Chios , Lesbos , &c. In this so large , and spatious an Empire , are contained many great Countries , sometimes famous Kingdomes , abounding with all sorts of temporal blessings , and natures store ; For what Kingdome is more fruitful than Egypt , Syria , and a great part of Asia ? what Countrey more abounding with all good things , than was sometimes Hungary , Grecia , and Thracia ? In these Countries hee hath also many rich and famous Cities , but especially four , which bee of greatest wealth , and trade , viz. Constantinople , Grand-Caire , Aleppo , and Tauris . Constantinople , for multitude of Inhabitants , exceeds all the Cities in Europe , wherein are reckoned to bee above seven hundred thousand men . Aleppo is the greatest City of Syria , and the Centre whereunto all the merchandize of Asia is brought . Tauris , of late the royal seat of the Persian Kings , hath in it above two hundred thousand men . Grand-Caire amongst all the Cities in Africk , is the chiefest , being the store-house , not only of the riches of Egypt , but of much of Africk and India . For his ordinary revenews they are not estimated to exceed eight millions of gold , but his extraordinary escheates are very considerable , as his confiscations , forfeitures , fines , amerciaments , tributes , customes , tenths of all Prizes taken by sea , or Land , &c. which far exceed his standing revenew : His Bassa's , and great officers , sucking out the blood of his poor subjects , and heaping up inestimable treasures , which usually falls to the Grand Signiors coffers . His presents also amount to a great value : for no Ambassadour can come before him without great gifts : none can get Offices , or preferments without money : none may return to him from their Provinces , or expeditions , empty-handed : In brief , its easy for so great a Tyrant to pick a quarrel with any rich man , and so to take away his life , and seize upon his estate be it never so much . The strength of his Empire consists especially in these four things . In his Timariots , which are horsemen , to whom hee hath given lands for their life , upon condition of serving him upon all occasions with men and horses : by these , as with a bridle , hee keeps all the rest of his Subjects in his vast Empire in awe : for they can no sooner move , but they shall have these Timariots , as Falcons in their necks , for to that purpose they are dispersed all over his Dominions : and again , out of them hee is always able to draw into the field one hundred and fifty thousand horse-men well armed , without a farthing charge , to go whither soever hee shall command them . The whole number of them is accounted to bee seven hundred and ninety thousand fighting men : whereof two hundred fifty seven thousand dwell in Europe , the other four hundred sixty and two thousand in Asia , and Affrica . Secondly , In his Spahi , Ulufagi , and Carapici of his Court , which are another sort of horse-men , to whom hee gives pay , being indeed the Seminaries of the great Officers , and Governours of his Empire , for from amongst them , hee chooseth his Sanzacks , or Captaines , whom for their good deserts , he raiseth to be Begs , Begler-begs , Visiers , and Bassaes. Thirdly , Besides these , hee hath other horse-men , called Acanzii , which for some priviledges are bound to serve ▪ they are of the peasants whom hee much esteems not , only they serve to blunt his enemies swords . Fourthly , In his footmen , and Janisaries , which are born of Christian parents in Europe , and taken from them when they are young , and in whom there appeareth the greatest strength , activity , and courage : They are bred up to hard labour and pains , and after a certain time are taken into the Cloisters of the Aiamoglans ( for so they are called , till they bee admitted into the number of Janisaries ) and there delivered to governours , who keep them still exercised to painful labour , using them hardly in apparrel , diet , and lodging : there they learn to shoot in Bows , and Guns , the use of the Scimiter , and feats of activity , and when they are expert therein , they are admitted into the number of Janisaries , or Spahi . Now for his strength by sea , hee hath as great means to set forth a Fleet as any Prince whatsoever , the overgrown woods of Epirus , and Cilicia , with those of Nicomedia , and Trapezund , yeild him abundance of Timber for ships , and Gallies : neither can he want shipwrights and Carpenters for the framing of them , his large pay drawing many , even from amongst the Christians into his Arsenals at Constantinople , Synope , Callipolis , &c. Neither hath hee ever wanted good store of expert Sea-men : for besides those which hee hath in the forenamed places , out of his Gallies , which hee hath at Lesbos , Chios , Rhodes , Cyprus , and Alexandria , and from the Pyrates which frequent his Havens of Tunis , Bugia , Tripolis , and Algeirs , hee can as need requires , chuse Captains , Marriners , , and rowers , sufficient for the storing , and managing of his Fleet. Notwithstanding all which , this vast Empire is much declined of late : their late Emperors much degenerating from their warlike Progenitors , their souldiers generally addicting themselves to unwonted pleasures , their ancient discipline of warre being neglected : their Religion , or superstition rather , not with so much zeal , as of old , regarded , and rebellions in diverse parts of the Empire , of late strangely raised , and mightily supported , being all signs of a declining state . See Knolles his discourse hereof . America described . Anno Christi 1486. Christopher Columbus , born at Ner●i in the Country of Genoa , being a man of projecting wit , excellently skilled in Astronomy , and Navigation , strongly conceited that some Lands must needs lye in the portion of the circle ▪ which should make up the World into a Globe ; considering also the motion of the Sun , hee perswaded himself that there was another world , to which the Sun imparted his light , when hee went out of our Horison . This world hee hoped to discover , and therefore imparted his intent to the Genowaies , but was by them rejected . Then sent hee his Brother Bartholomew Columbus , to motion the matter to our King Henry the seventh , but hee , falling into the hand of Pyrates by the way , was long a prisoner before hee was enlarged ; but as soon as hee was free , hee came to our English Court , and his motion was readily embraced by the King : But God , who had otherwise disposed it , so ordered it , that Columbus , not knowing of his Brothers imprisonment , because hee heard nothing from him , thought that his suit was rejected , and thereupon addressed himself to the King of Spain , who after many delayes , furnished him with two ships only for discovery : with this small assistance hee sailed in the Ocean more than threescore dayes , without discovery of any land , so that his discontented Spaniards began to mutiny , absolutely resolving to go no further ; Columbus did all that hee could to pacifie and incourage them , but when nothing would prevail , hee was fain to ingage himself to them , that if land was not discovered within three dayes , hee would steer his course back again : At the end of which time one of the company discryed fire , an evident sign of land , which they took possession of , Anno Christi 1492. and Columbus in honour of the Spaniards , called it Hispaniola : after which hee discovered Cuba , and so with much treasure , and greater content hee returned into Spain ; and after two other voyages hee sickned , and dyed , and was buried at Sivil . This Columbus being on a time at supper with some of the great Spanish Dons in the Court , they took occasion to speak very sleightly of his Indian discoveries , as if it was such a small matter which might have been performed by any man : Hee hearing them , called for an Egge , and when hee had it , desired them to try if any of them could make it stand an end upon their trenchers : they all tryed , and by indeavouring equally to poise it , laboured to make it stand , but could not ; then did Columbus take it , and knocking it down pretty hard , crackt the end , which caused it to stand upright : at this they all laughed , saying , that every fool could do so : Yea ( saith hee ) and now I have made a discovery of that new world , every one can go thither , &c. VVhen the Spaniards first arrived in those parts , they found the Inhabitants naked , unacquainted with husbandry , making their bread of Cassavy roots , worshiping the Devils , whom they called Zemes , in remembrance of whom they had certain Images made of Cotton-wool , like to our Childrens babies : To these they did great reverence , as supposing the spirit of their Zemes to bee in them : and the Devil to blind them the more , would sometimes make these Puppets move , and make a noise : they stood also in great fear of them , for if they did not fulfil his will , the Devil would execute vengeance upon some of the Children of these poor deluded souls . They thought the Christians to bee immortal , wondring at the Masts , Sails , and tacklings of their ships , and to try whether they were immortal or no , having taken some straglers , they held their heads under water till they were strangled , which made them change their opinions . They esteemed gold and silver no more than dross , yet for the colours sake adorned themselves therewith , as they did with shells , feathers , and the like . The Spaniards after their coming amongst them behaved themselves very cruelly , killing them like sheep , and forcing them like beasts , to labour in their Mines , to carry their burthens , and to do all manner of drudgery , which caused them so to hate them , that one Haythney a noble man amongst them being perswaded to bee baptised , with the promise of Heaven for his reward ; asked whither the Spaniards went when they dyed ? and when answer was made that they went to Heaven , hee renounced his intended Baptisme , protesting that hee had rather go to Hell , with the unbaptised , than to live in Heaven with so cruel a people . In some places there was such abundance of gold , that in some Mines they found more gold than earth , which the Indians exchanged greedily for Hammers ; Knives , Axes , Hatchets , and such tools of Iron ; for before , they were fain to make their Canows or Boats plain without , of the body of a great tree which they made hollow with the force of fire . Columbus having thus happily begun this noble enterprize , hee was seconded by Americus Vesputio , a Florentine , from whom ( unjustly ) it was called America . To him succeeded John Cabot , imployed by our King Henry the seventh . Ferdinando Magellane first found out the South passage , called the streights of Magellane , by which hee compassed the world , and was afterwards followed by our Drake , and Candish ; and the Dutch Nandernoort : since which time another Dutchman called Le Maire , found out a more Southerly passage into the South Sea , called Le Maires Streights , by which hee also compassed the world . America is divided into two parts , Mexicana , and Peruana . Mexicana is the Northern tract , containing the Provinces of Mexico ▪ Quivira , Nicaragua , Jucutan , Florida , Virginia , Norembega , New-France , New-England , &c. Mexico , is now called New-Spain , in which is that excellent tree called Mete , which they plant , and dress as wee do our Vines , yeelding so many sorts of commodities : For when they bee tender , they make of them Conserves , Paper , Flax , Mantles , Mats , Shooes , Girdles , and Cordage : On the leaves grow prickles so hard , and sharp , that they use them in stead of sawes . From the root of the tree comes a juice like unto syrup , which if you seeth , it will become Hony , if you purifie it , it will become Sugar : you may also make Wine , and Vineger of it : The rind rosted cureth hurts , and sores , and from the top boughs is such a Gum which is an excellent antidote against poison . It abounds also with many golden sanded Rivers , wherein are Crocodiles which the natives eat : It hath Mines of gold , and a mountain burning like Aetna . It s bounded on the East with Jucutan , and the Gulph of Mexico : on the West with California : on the South with Peruana ; and the Northern limits are not known . It was very populous before the arrival of the Spaniards , who in seventeen years slew six millions of them , roasting some , plucking out the eyes , cutting off the arms of others , and casting them alive to bee devoured of dogs , and wild beasts . Mechuacan , one of the Provinces of New-Spain , abounds with Mulberry trees , Silk , Hony , Wax , black Amber , and great plenty of Fish : the Inhabitants are tall , strong , active , and speak a copious language . Mexico , hath in it a City of the same name , in compass six miles , consisting of six thousand houses of Spaniards , and sixty thousand of Indians : It s situate on Lakes , and Islands like Venice , every where interlaced with pleasant currents of fresh , and Sea waters : The plain wherein the Town standeth is seventy leagues in compass , environed with high hills , on the tops of which Snow lyeth continually . The Lake on whose banks the City lyeth is fifty miles in compass , the banks whereof are adorned with pleasant Towns , and houses , and on the Lake are fifty thousand wherreyes plying continually . Nigh to this City is the Gulph of Mexico , whose current is so swift , and heady , that ships cannot pass directly to , and fro , but are compelled to bear either much North , or much South . It s nine hundred miles in compass , and hath two Ports , one between the farthest part of Jucatan , and the Isle of Cuba , at which the tide entereth with a violent stream , the other between the said Cuba , and the farthest part of Florida , at which the tide with the like violence goeth forth : the Sea is very tempestuous , and hath only two safe Havens , viz. Havana on the North side , and St. John de Luna on the South , which are strongly fortified by the Spaniards . The Country of Mexico is inferior to Peru , in the plenty and purity of gold , and silver , but far exceeding it both in the Mechanical , and ingenious arts here professed , and in the abundance of fruits , and cattel , of which last there is such store , that many a private man hath forty thousand Kine , and Oxen to himself ; Fish also are very plentiful : that only which is caught in the Lake , whereon Mexico stands , being reputed worth twenty thousand Crowns per annum . Mexico was conquered by Ferdinando Cortez , Anno Christi 1521. His Army consisting of one hundred thousand Americans , nine hundred Spaniards , eighty horsemen , seventeen small peeces of Ordnance , thirteen Brigandines , and six thousand Wherrie-boats which from the Lake assaulted Mexico . In Quivira , another Province , the riches of the people consists in cattel , whose hides yeeld them coverings for their houses ; their bones , bodkins ; their hair , thred ; their sinewes , ropes ; their horns , mawes , and bladders , vessels ; their dung ; fire ; their Calf-skins , budgets to draw , and keep water in : their blood , drink ; and their flesh meat . Nova Albion , lyeth on the West towards Tartary : It was discovered by Sir Francis Drake , Anno Christi 1585. The King whereof did willingly resign himself , and land to our Queen . In it is a Hare , resembling a Mole in his feet , a Cat in his tail ; under whose chin nature hath fastened a little bag , as a store-house ; for in it , when hee hath filled his belly , hee reserveth the rest of his provision . It abounds in good fruits . Jucutan , is a Peninsula in circuit nine hundred miles , a fruitful Country situated over against Cuba . Florida , hath on the East the Northern Sea : on the West Mexico ; on the North New-France , and on the South Virginia : It abounds with goodly fruits , and hath some quantity of gold , and silver . Emeralds are also found there , and Turquesses , and Pearls . Women when their Husbands dye , cut off their hair close to their heads , strewing it upon their husbands graves , and may not marry again , till their hair bee grown to cover their shoulders . Virginia described . Virginia , is seated between four and thirty , and four and forty degrees of Northerly latitude : It s bounded on the East with the great Ocean ; with Florida on the South : New-France on the North : and the Western limits are unknown . The Summer is as hot as in Spain ; the VVinter is as cold as in France , and England . It was discovered by the English by the direction , and at the charge of Sir VValter Rawleigh , Anno Christi 1584. and in honour of our Virgin Queen called Virginia . It yeelds store of Tobacco , and now they get Silk-worms , and plant store of Mulberry trees , which is like to bee a good commodity . There is but one entrance by Sea into this Country , at the mouth of a goodly Bay : The Capes on both sides are named Henry , and Charles : The water floweth in this Bay near two hundred miles , and hath a Channel for one hundred and forty miles , between seven , and fifteen fathom deep , and ten , or fourteen miles broad . At the head of the Bay , the land is mountainous , from which proceed great brooks , which make five navigable rivers : the mountains have in them Milstones , Marble , and some peices of Christal : The earth is generally black , and sandy . The river neer to the mouth of the bay is called Powhatan , the mouth whereof is neer three miles broad , and it is Navigable one hundred miles : Hence their Emperor is called Powhatan . In a Peninsula on the North side thereof , is placed James Town . No place in Summer affords more Sturgeons , whereof threescore and eight have been caught at one draught . In Winter they have abundance of Fowl. Fourteen miles from Powhatan is the River Pamaunk , seventy miles navigable with big vessels . Then Toppahanock , which is Navigable one hundred and thirty miles . Then Patawomeck , one hundred and twenty miles navigable . At the mouth of Powhatan are the Forts Henerico , and Charles ; forty two miles upward , is James Town , seventy miles beyond that , the Town of Henerico , ten miles higher are the falls , where the River falls down between Mineral rocks , twelve miles beyond that , there is the Crystall Rock , wherewith the Indians head their Arrows . The Commodities are silk-grass , Hemp , and Flax , surpassing ours ; A certain Sedg , which by boiling yeilds skeines of good strength , and length , some like silk , some like flax , and some like hemp . There is also Allom , Terra Sigillata , Pitch , Tar , Rozen , Turpentine , Sassafras , Cedar , Grapes , Oil , Iron , Copper , &c. Sweet Gums , Dies , Timber , Trees of sweet wood of fourteen kinds : Besides , plenty of Fowl , Fishes , Beasts , Fruits , Plants , Hearbs , Berries , Grains , espec●ally Maiz , whereof one acre of ground will yeild two hundred Bushels of Corn , Roots , &c. Their chief Beasts are Bears , Deer , a beast like a Badger , but living in trees like a Squirrel : Flying Squirrels . another beast headed like a Swine , tailed like a Rat , as big as a Cat , and hath under her belly a Bag , wherein shee carrieth her young : Their Dogs bark not , their Wolves are little bigger than our Foxes , their Foxes like our silver haired Conies , and smell not as ours . They have Eagles , Hawks , wild Turkies , &c. The People are cloathed in Deer skines about their middles , else all naked . Their houses are round , of small poles fastened at the tops ; and covered with bark , or mats : they are good Archers , so that they will kill birds flying , fish swiming , and beasts running . Their chief God is the Devil , which they call Oke , whose Image is made ill-favouredly . On the North of it lyes New-England , planted with many English Towns , especially New-Boston , an haven Town , and a place of good trading : The other Countryes in this tract of ground have little that is remarkable in them . Florida Described . The length of Florida extends to twenty and five degrees : It runs with a long point into the Sea , and into land it stretches Westward unto the borders of New-Spain , and to those Countries which are not yet fully discovered : On other parts it s washed with a dangerous sea . It is very rich with Silver , Gold , and stones of great value . In it are great variety of Trees , fruits , fowls , Beasts : as Bears , Leopards , Ounces , Wolves , Wild Dogs , Goats , Hares , Conies , Deer , Oxen , &c. Their Towns are paled about with Posts fastened in the ground , having no more entrance than for two men to passe at a time , where stand two watch Towers for defence : their houses are round , their apparrel nakedness , except a skin about their secrets : they paint and rase their skin curiously , which they rub over with the juice of an herb , that cannot bee gotten out : they let their nailes on their fingers and toes grow long , they are tall , nimble , and comely . When the King dieth , they bury him with solemnity , and upon his grave they set the cup wherein hee was wont to drink , and about it they stick many Arrows : for six months certain women are appointed to bewail his death : His house , and goods they burn together . They sow , or set their Corn as in Virginia , and have two seeds times , and two harnests , their meat is Venisons , Fish , and Crocodiles dried in the smoak for preservation . Peruana Described . The other part of this new World , is called Peruana , being in compasse seventeen thousand miles , comprehending in it Golden Castile , Guiana , Peru , Brisile , and Chili . The first is so called from the abundance of gold in it , lying in the Northern parts of Peruana , and part of the Istmus , which is but seventeen miles broad between sea and sea : It s admirably stored with silver , Spices , Pearls , and medicinal herbs , and is divided into the Provinces of Castella del oro , Nova Andaluzia , Nova Granata , and Carthagena . Castella del Oro is in the very Istmus , an unhealthful Countrey : the chief Cities are Nombre de dios on the East , and Panama on the West side : Through which two places comes all the traffique between Spain , and Peru. The commodities from Peru being unladen at Panama in the South sea , and thence carried by land to Nombre de dios , in the North sea , and thence shiped to Spain . In Guiana is the great River Orenoque , which is Navigable with ships of burthen for one thousand miles , and with Boats , and Pinnasses almost two thousand more : It was discovered by Sir Walter Rawleigh , and the River Margnon , called the River of the Amazons , which is Navigable almost six thousand miles , and towards the sea two hundred miles broad . Peru , lieth under the Aequinoctial line , and stretcheth for the space of eight hundred leagues , upon six hundred whereof , viz. from Atacama , to Tumbez it never raineth● and yet it is as fruitful a land for all sorts of necessaries for the life of man , as is in the world : On the West frontire , is a mighty ridg of high Mountains that are always covered with Snow , from whence issue great store of Rivers into the South sea , with the water whereof , being led by sluces , and channels , they moisten their vineyards , and Corn fields , which makes them exceeding fruitful : Besides , Mines of gold and silver , there are mines of Copper , and Tin , there is also abundance of Salt-peter , and Brimstone . It is now well replenished with horses , kine , sheep , goats , and Wheat . The Fortresse of Cusco Described . One of the Incas of Peru built a fort , that may rather seem the work of Devils than of men , especially considering that these Indians had neither Iron , nor steel to work , and cut the stones with , nor Cart , nor Oxen to draw them : yet was this Fort built with stones that seemed Rocks , rather than stones , drawn by strength of men with great Cables , and that through uneven ways , in rough mountains : many of them being brought from places that were ten , twelve , and some fifteen Leagues off : especially that stone which the Indians called VVearied , which was brought fifteen Leagues , and over a great river in the way : The most of them came five Leagues off these stones they joined so close together in the building , that the joynts could scarcely bee discerned , which required often lifting up , and setting down , neither could they make Cranes , or any kind of Engines to help them therein , neither had they square , or Rule to direct their work . Instead of mortar they used a kinde of Clay that held faster . This Fortresse was built on an hill on the North side of the City of Cusco , the hill was so steep on one side , that that way it could not bee assaulted , and therefore one wall served on that side , which was two hundred fathoms long : On the other sides they made three walls , one without another , each being above two hundred fathoms , and were made in the fashion of an half Moon , in which there were stones admirably great : each wall had in the middest one gate , which was covered over with one entire stone : each wall stood thirty foot distant from the other , and at the top of them the battlements were above a yard high : Within those walls there were three strong forts , the middlemost was round , which had in it a Conduit of very good water , brought under ground from far . The walls were all adorned with gold and silver , and had Images of beasts , birds , and Plants enchased therein , which served instead of Tapestry , the other two Forts were square , and they had passages under ground from one to another , artificially made with Labarinthian windings , and turnings , inextricable but by a thread . They drew their great stones with great Cables : To draw the stone which they called Wearied , they had twenty thousand Indians , the one half before , the other behind , and yet in one uneven passage it crushed three or four thousand of them to death . This proved so unweildy that they never laid it in the building , Pur. Pil. v. 4. p. 1478. Another of the Incas to shew his magnificence , caused a chain of gold to bee made , which was seven hundred foot long , and every link as big as a mans wrist , two hundred Indians could but lift it . Caxamalca , another City in Peru , is four miles in circuit , entered by two gates ▪ on the one side stands a great Palace walled about , having within it a great Court planted with trees : this they call The house of the Sun , whom they worship , putting off their shooes when they enter into it : in this City there are two thousand houses ; the streets are as strait as a line , the walls are strong ; built of stone about three fathoms high ; within there are fair fountains of water . In the middest is a very fair street walled about , having before it a fortress of stone . On one side of this street was the Palace of the ●n●as , or Emperor , with lodgings and Gardens : the houses were all painted with diverse colours , and in one room were two great Fountains adorned with plates of Gold : one of them was so hot that a man cannot endure his hand in it , the other was cold . Atabalipa was Emperour when the Spaniards took it , from whom they presently got fifty thousand Pezoes of gold , each of them being worth one ducat , and two Carolines , and seven thousand Marks of silver , besides many Emeralds . The Spaniards asked Atabalipa what he would give them for his ransome ? Hee told them that hee would fill that room with Gold , to a mark , that was higher than a tall man could reach by a span , the room being five and twenty foot long , and fifteen foot broad : Then they asked him how much silver hee would give besides : Hee answered , as much as ten thousand Indians could carry in vessels of silver of diverse sorts . The Spaniards went to Cusco to receive part of it , where they found a Temple of the Sun covered with plates of gold : as also many pots and vessels of gold , yea there was such store of gold as amazed them , especially one seat which weighed ninteen thousand Pezoes of gold : In another room the pavement , and walls were covered with plates of gold and silver , they found also a great house full of pots , and tubs of silver : The Spaniards having worn out their horses shooes in their travel , caused the Indians to shooe them with gold . In the City of Pachalchami , they found an Image with many Emeralds at his feet fastened in gold , Idem p. 1490. Peru is plentiful in all manner of grain ; hath civil Inhabitants , many Cities , and an healthful air . It hath store of Tobacco , first brought into England by some Marriners , Anno Christi 1585. the use whereof is now grown too common . It abounds above all other Provinces with gold and silver . In this Countrey is the river of Plate , one hundred and fifty miles broad at the mouth , and two thousand miles long . In it also is a beast that hath a bag in her neck , into which shee puts her young ones when any body approaches , and so runs away with them , there is also a sort of fig-trees , of which they write that the Northside that stands towards the Mountains , bringeth forth fruit in the Summer only : and the Southside towards the Sea is fruitfull only in winter . Atabalipa King of this Countrey being taken prisoner by the Spaniards , was forced to redeem his life , with an house full of refined gold and silver , judged to bee worth ten millions , which when they had received , they perfidiously slew him . The admirable High-waies in Peru described . In Peru in the West-Indies are two admirable High-wayes made by the Ingas , or Emperours : The one is by the Andes , or Forrests from Pasto unto Chile , being nine hundred Leagues long , the Cawsey five and twenty foot broad ; and every four leagues hath a stately house , where was provision of victuals , and apparel , and every half League , men that stood ready to carry messages , and orders from hand to hand . The other way was thorow the Plains along the coast , of twenty five foot broad , and on each side a wall of a mans height from Piura , to Chile , where both the wayes met . This latter way was between trees that yeelded a very pleasant shadow in those hot Countries , and both of them began at the imperial City of Cuzco . P. Pil. v. 3. p. 887 , 888. The Emperors Garden described . There belonged also to the Incas a Garden of silver , and gold , wherein were many sorts of Herbs , Flowers , Plants , Trees , Beasts , great and small , Snakes , Snails , Lizzards , Butterflies , small and great Birds , each set in their places all of gold : They had also Maiz , Quinua ; Pulse , Fruit-trees , with fruit on them all of gold , and silver , resembling the natural . In the Incas house they had heaps of wood all counterfeit of gold , and silver . All the vessels ( which were infinite ) for the Temple-service , Pots , Pans , Tubs , Hogsheads were of gold , and silver , yea the spades ▪ and pickaxes , for the Garden were of the same . At the taking of this City by the Spaniards , the Image of the Sun fell to one Captains share , who lost it one night at dice , whereupon they said , That hee had played away the Sun before it was up . P. Pil. v. 4. p. 1464 , &c. The Temple of the Sun described . Cusco , the Imperial City of the Incas in America , when the Spaniards first took it , had in it a Temple of the Sun , all the walls whereof were covered with plates of gold , from the top to the bottom . At the East end was the image of the Sun of one plate of gold , as thick again as the other : the face was round with raies of gold like flames of fire , all of one peece : It was so big , that it filled all from one wall to the other . On both sides were the bodies of their deceased Kings , embalmed , set in seats of gold , placed on planks of gold : All the doors about the Temple were lined with plates of gold ; without the Temple , on the top of the walls ran a champhered work of gold , above a yard broad , round about the Temple ; Beyond the Temple ran a cloister of four squares , round about the top whereof was such a crown of champhered gold above a yard broad : In the corners of the Cloister were Chappels ▪ one whereof was dedicated to the Moon , all which with the Gates thereof were covered with plates of silver : the image was placed , as that of the Suns , with the face of a woman , all of one plank of silver ▪ The next Chappel was dedicated to Venus , and the Starres , lined also with silver , and the porch of silver . The third was dedicated to the Thunder , and Lightning : The fourth to the Rainbow ; which two last were all lined , and garnished with gold . Hard by was an house for the Priests , all lined with gold from the top to the bottom . There were twelve doors to the Cloister , and as many Tabernacles or Shrines which were all plated over with gold in form of Porches , and the floores covered with gold . The Images were all set with Turkesses , and Emeralds . In the house also were five Fountains , of water wherein they washed the sacrifices : out of them the water ran in Pipes of gold ; and many of their pillars were of gold , hollow , and some of them were of silver . Brasile , hath on the North Guiana , on the South the River of Plate and Chile , on the East the Ocean , and on the West the Mountains of Peru , called the Andes : The hills are high , and craggie , full of ravenous beasts , and poisonous Serpents : on them also inhabite a barbarous people going stark naked . In the Vallies the air is healthy , the earth fat , and alwayes flourishing . It yeelds great store of Sugar , and rich Mines : and Brasil wood to dye with ; the natives go naked , and are very barbarous : In their feasts they used to roast a fat man , and cutting him to collops , did eat him with much delight : Both men and women are great swimmers , and excellent divers , being able to endure long under water . Here is a beast so slow in motion , that in fifteen dayes , hee cannot go further than a man can throw a stone , whence the Portugals call it Pigritia . Brasile , is generally temperate , of a delicate and healthful air , so that many of the Inhabitants live till they bee above one hundred years old : generally , it s neither hot , nor cold : The Heavens are very pure , and clear , especially by night : The Moon is prejudicial to health , and corrupteth things very much : the mornings are most healthful : there are very little twilights : their Summer begins in September , and endeth in February : Their Winter in March , and ends in August : the nights and dayes are almost all equal : The Country is very watery , both from the plenty of Rain , and Rivers . It s full of great woods , which are green all the year : Towards the Sea coast it is Hilly : From Parnambuck to the Captainship of the Holy-Ghost , it s scarce of stone : From thence to St. Vincent , mountainous , with many Quarries of stone : there is little provision for apparrel , the Country yeelding nothing but Cotton-wool . They have fair , and large Deer , with large heads , of several kinds : As also Elks somewhat like a Mule , that have no horns ; a snout that they shrink up , and put forth , and are excellent swimmers . There are store of wild Boars that have their navel on their backs , whence comes a sent like that of Foxes . There are a sort of Acuti , like Conies , that live in their houses , that having filled their bellies , hide what they leave till they bee again hungry . Their Pacas are like Pigs , their flesh is pleasant , but they never bring forth above one at a time . There are Ounces , some black , some grey , some speckled , a cruel , and dangerous beast . The Curigue is grey , as big as a Cat , shaped like a Fox , and smells worse ; they have a bag from the fore to the hinder feet , wherein they carry their young ones , till they can get their own food : they usually have six or seven young ones . The Armadillo is as big as a Pig , of a whitish colour , having a long snout , and the body armed with things like Plates , so hard , that no arrow can peirce them , except in the flank : with their snouts they dig into the earth with incredible celerity : their flesh tastes pleasantly , and of their skins they make purses . There are several sorts of Porcupines : If one of their quills enter the flesh , it works it self in strangely , if it bee not pulled soon out . There are many kindes of Apes with beards , and Monkies ; and wild Cats with excellent Furrs . There are huge Snakes , some of twenty foot long , that will swallow a whole Deer ; others there are that live of Birds Eggs , black , long , and having a yellow breast ; they live on trees . Another sort there is , big , and long , all green , and beautiful , that live also of Birds , and Eggs. Another sort with a long snout that feeds only upon Frogs , there are rattle-snakes so swift , that they call them the flying-snakes , some of them twelve or thirteen spans long . There are abundance , of other sorts , with Scorpions , and Spiders , and so many Lizards that they cover the walls of their houses . There are abundance of Parots that flye in flocks , and fill whole Islands , they are fair , and of sundry colours , and are good meat . There are other curious birds , and amongst the rest , the Awaken-Bird , which sleeps six months , and lives the other six months : they have Partridges , Turtle-Doves , Blackbirds : yea and Ostriches , Eagles , Faulcons , &c. They have many sort of fruit-trees , and Cocoes , and above twenty sorts of Palm-trees ; Pine-trees also , and others that are medecinable : some they have that never rot , and others that yeeld an excellent smell . Chilie , hath on the East the Virginian Sea , on the West the South Sea , or Mare del Zur : on the North Peru , and on the South the Streights of Magellane . It s very cold , and in the Midland very mountainous , and barren , but towards the Sea level , fruitful , and watered with many Rivers that flow from the mountains : It yeelds plenty of gold , abundance of Hony , store of Cattel , and Wine ; fruits , and plants brought from Spain prosper well here : here are the Patagons some of them are said to bee eleven foot high . Here is a River having in the day time a violent stream , and in the night no water in it , the water proceeding from the melting of the snow upon the Mountains . The gold in Chily is gotten two wayes : One , by washing the earth in great trays of wood ; the earth by washing wasteth , and the Gold remaineth in the bottome . The other is by art to draw it out of the Mines : every shower is a shower of gold : for with the violence of the water falling from the Mountains , it brings from them gold along with it . There are also rich Copper Mines , Horses , Goats , and Kine brought thither out of Spain , are so encreased , that there are found thousands in heards , wild , and without owners . They have also other Cattel , that are natural to America , in some of which the Bezar stones are found . Amongst the rest , there is a little beast like unto a Squirel , whose skin is the rarest , delicatest , and softest furr that is : It is of a grey colour . No Fruits that have stones will prosper here . The Magellanick Streights Described . Fourteen Leagues within the Cape of St. Mary , lyeth the first Streight , where it ebbs and flows violently : the Streight being not full half a mile broad , so that the first entrance is dangerous , and doubtful : three Leagues this Streight continues , whence it opens into a sea eight miles long , and as broad , beyond which lyes the second Streight , West , South West , from the first , a dangerous passage also , being three leagues long , and a mile in breadth , this opens into another Sea , extending to the Cape of Victory , a place of such a nature , that which way soever a man steers his course , hee shall be sure to have the wind against him : the length of it is forty Leagues , the breadth in some places two leagues , in some others not half a mile : the channel so deep , that there can bee no anchorage , the water full of turnings , and the stream so violent that being once entred there is no returning . On both sides are high Mountains continually covered with Snow , from whence proceed also dangerous counter-winds , that beat on all sides of it . The Principal of the American Islands Described . Many of the Islands in this part of the World have nothing remarkable in them , and therefore I will speak but briefly of them . The Islands neer unto the Gulph of Mexico Described . At Paria begin two ranks of Islands , the one extending East and West , the other North , and South : Amongst the former is Margarita , so called from the abundance of Pearls gotten there : but being barren , and wanting fresh water , it is not inhabited . Cubag●ua is her next neighbour , yeildeth also store of Pearls , but for the like barrennesse is unpeopled : Here were so many Pearls gotten , that the King of Spains fifth , amounted ordinarily to fifteen thousand Duckats a year . On the East part of this Island neer unto the Sea , there is a fountain that casteth forth a bituminous substance like Oil , in such abundance , that it is seen floating upon the sea , two or three leagues off . Then follow Orchilia , Oruba , and some other Islands concerning which we have no more than their names upon record . That other rank that trends Northward ▪ are Granata , St. Vincent , St. Lucia , Dominica , and North-west , Desiderara , St. Christophers , Holy-Cross , &c. all which are called the Islands of the Caribes , or Canibals , the Inhabitants whereof eat mans flesh , and passing over in their Canoes , to other Islands , hunt for men as others do for beasts At home they only cover their privities , but in war they use many Ornaments : they are nimble , beardlesse , shoot poisoned arrows , bore holes in their ears , and nostrils , for bravery , which the richer sort deck with gold , the poorer with shels , and make their teeth black , which never ake nor rot : their houses are round , they have hanging beds of Cotton , called Hammackoe● , and they worship only the Sun and Moon . They have Parrats bigger than Pheasants , with backs , breasts , and bellies of a purple colour . In Guadabuza is a fountain so hot , that it will quickly boil a peece of meat . In Mevis also there is an hot bath like ours in England . In Mona are wild Boars , and great wild Bulls : in Moneta are abundance of Fowl. The Antiles Islands are seven . St. Vincent , Granado , Lucia , Matalina , Dominica , Guadalupa , and Aysey , where the Natives paint themselves , to keep off the Muskitoes , wear their hair long , cut their skins in diverse works , worship the Devil , and poison their arrows . Boriquen , or St. Johns Island is three hundred miles long , and seventy broad , traversed with a rough Mountain , out of which flow many rivers : Here the Spaniards have some Towns : the chiefest is Porto Rico , taken by the Earl of Cumberland , Anno Christi 1597. from whence hee brought about eighty cast peices , and much other wealth . Mevis hath in it great store of wood , and in a valley betwixt two hills , there is a bath like unto ours in England : There are in it store of Conies , sundry kinds of Fowl , and plenty of Fish ; some of our English under Captain Middleton , Anno Christi 1606 , passing through the woods , came to a most pleasant Garden , being one hundred paces square on every side , and had many Cotton trees growing in it , and many Guiacum trees ; about it were such goodly tall trees growing , as if they had been planted by Art. In the Islands of Margarita , and Cubagua , which are situate nigh unto the Golden Castile , there is neither Corn , Grass , Trees , nor water ; so that sometimes the people will give a tun of Wine for a tun of Water : But they have abundance of precious stones , hence called Margarites , and the gems called Unions ▪ because they alwayes grow in couples . Jamica described . Jamica , or the Island of St. James , which was once very populous , but now is almost destitute of Inhabitants ; the Spaniards having slain in this , and a neighbouring Island called Boriquen above sixty thousand living souls : so that the women used to kill their Children before they had given them life , that they might not serve so cruel a Nation : It s in length two hundred and fourscore mil●s , and in breadth threescore and ten . It s well watered , and hath two Towns of note , Oristana , and Sevil : Here the English have this last year planted themselves . Jamica is very subject to Hurricanes , which are such terrible Gusts of wind , that nothing can resist them . They ●urn up Trees , overturn houses , transport ships from Sea to Land , and bring with them a most dreadful confusion ▪ they are most frequent in August , September , and October , The natives are of quicker wits , than in other Islands . Cuba is three hundred miles long ▪ some say three hundred leagues , and threescore and ten broad . It s full of Forrests , Rivers , Lakes salt , and fresh , and mountains : Here the people were prohibited the eating of Serpents , as a dainty , reserved for the higher powers . The air is temperate , the soil is fertil , producing excellent brass , but the gold is drossie : it abounds with Ginger , Mastick , Cassia , Aloes , Cinamon , Sugar , Flesh , Fish , and Fowle . The chief Cities being seated on the Northern shoar , are , St. J●go , and Havana , a safe rode for ships , where the King of Spains ▪ Navie rides till they carry home their rich lading . In this Isle of Cuba two things are admirable : one a Valley trending between two hills for three leagues , which produceth abundance of stones , of a perfect round form like bullets : The other a Fountain , whence Bitumen , or a pitchie substance floweth abundantly , and is excellent to pitch ships . In these Islands the Inhabitans have been wasted by the Mines of Hispaniola , and Cuba to the number of twelve hundred thousand . Bermudae were discovered by Sir Thomas Summers , and thence called Summers Islands : they are four hundred in number : In the biggest is a Colony of English , who found it fruitful , and agreeable to their constitutions . The commodities in these Islands , are variety of Fish , plenty of Swine , Mulberries , Silk-worms , Palmitos , Cedars , Pearls , and Amber-greese . They have great variety of Fowle , as big as Pidgions , which lay speckled Eggs as big as Hens Eggs on the Sand. Another Fowle there is that lives in holes , like Conie-holes : Tortoises they have , and in the belly of one of them they finde a bushel of Eggs , very sweet : One of them will serve fifty men at a meal : Their winter is in December , January , and February , yet not so sharp , but then you may meet with young birds . It s so invironed with Rocks , that without knowledge a Boat of ten Tuns cannot bee brought in , and yet within is safe harbour for the greatest ship . Hispaniola , which lamenteth her loss of three millions of her inhabitants murthered by the bloody Spaniards . It s in compass one thousand and four hundred miles , having a temperate air , fertil soil , rich Mines , Amber , and Sugar . It excels Cuba in three things . 1. In the fineness of gold . 2. In the increase of Sugar , one Sugar-Cane will here fill twenty , sometimes thirty measures . 3. The great fruitfulness of the soil ; the Corn yeelding an hundred fold . The chief City is St. Domingo , ransaked by Sir Francis Drake , Anno Christi 1585. And lately attempted by our English , but through miscarriages they lost their opportunity of taking it , which made them go to Jamica . Hispaniola seemeth to enjoy a perpetual spring , the trees always flourishing , and the Medows all the year cloathed in green . It s in a manner equally divided by four great Rivers , descending from high mountains , whereof Junna runneth East , Attibunicus West , Nabiba South , and Jache Northward : Diverse of their Rivers after they have run a course of ninety miles , are swallowed up of the earth . On the top of an high Mountain is a lake three miles in compasse , into which some Rivolets run , without any apparent issue . In one part of this Island is a Lake , whose water is salt , though it receive into it four great fresh rivers , and twenty smaller : It is thought , to have some intercourse with the sea , because some Sharks are found in it : it is subject to stormes , and tempests . Another Lake there is that is partly salt , partly fresh , being twenty five miles long , and eight broad . These are in a large plain which is one hundred and twenty miles in length , and between twenty five and twenty eight miles in breadth . Another valley there is , that is two hundred miles long , and broader than the former , and another of the same breadth , but one hundred and eighty miles long . One of the Provinces in Hispaniola called Magua , is a plain compassed about with hills , wherein are many thousand Rivers and Brooks , whereof twelve are very great : some thousands of them are enriched with gold . Another Province is most barren , and yet most rich , with Mines . From this Island the Spaniards used to bring yearly , four or five thousand Duckats of gold . This Island is much infested with flyes , whose stinging , causeth great swelling ; also there is a worm that creepeth into the soles of mens feet , which causeth great swelling , and pain , for which they have no remedy , but to lance the flesh , and so to dig them out . They have a certain kinde of Beetles , which have four lights that shine much in the dark , two in their eyes , and two under their wings when they flye ; they use to bring them into their houses , where they do them double service : First , by killing the Gnats : secondly , by giving them light , which is so great , that they can see to read by it . Kine in this Island carried thither by the Spaniards are so multiplied , and grown wild , that they kill them for their hides and Tallow , leaving their flesh to bee devoured by dogs , and fowl : Almost forty thousand of them have been transported in one year . Anno Christi 1519. Ants were as noisome to them , as Grashoppers in other parts of the world ; they spoiled their fruits , and fruit trees ; they could keep nothing in their houses , which was fit to bee eaten , from them , and had they continued , they would have unpeopled the Island . There are worms also which do such harm in Timber , that a house will scarce stand here thirty years : when the King in this Countrey died , they buried the best beloved of his Concubines with him , who also had other women buried for to attend upon them in the other World , together with their Jewels and Ornaments : they had also set in their Sepulchre a Cup of water , and some of their Cassavi bread . Anno Christi 1508 , here happened such an Hurricane as threw down most of the houses in Domingo , and Bona ventura , destroied twenty sail of ships , lifted up many men into the air , who falling down again were miserably bruised . Newfound-land described . Newfound-land is an Island bordering upon the continent of America , no farther distant than England is from the nearest part of France . It lies between six and forty , and three and fifty degrees of Northerly latitude : It s near as big as Ireland , and is near half the way between Ireland , and Virginea ; even in winter it s as pleasant , and healthful a place as England . The natural Inhabitants are not many , and those rude , ignorant of God , and living under no kinde of civil Government . In their habits , customes , and manners , they resemble the Indians , which live upon the continent . They are ingenious , and tractable , and take great pains in helping those Christians which yearly fish upon their coasts , to kill , cut , and boil their Whales , expecting nothing for their labour , but a little bread , or some other trifles . All along the coast of this Country , there are many spacious and excellent Bayes , some of them stretching into the land more than twenty leagues . And round about the Coast , and in the Bayes , there are many small Islands , all within a league of the land , which are both fair , and fruitful , neither doth any Country in the world afford greater store of good harbours , nor those more safe , commodious , and free from danger . The soil of the Country in the Vallies , and sides of the Mountains is so fruitful , that without the labour of man it naturally produceth great plenty of Pease , and Vetches , as full , and wholesome as ours in England : Other places produce plenty of Grass : There are Strawberries red , and white , and Rasberries as fair , and good as ours in England : Multitude of Bilberries , and other delicate Berries , in great abundance : There are also Pears , Cherries , Filbeards , &c. There are Herbs for Sallets , and broth , as Parsley , Alexander , Sorrel , &c. As also Flowers , as Red , and Damask-Roses , with others ; beautiful , and delightful both to the eye , and smell : There are also diverse Physical Herbs , and Roots . Some Corn that our men have sowed proved very good , and yeelded great increase : so do Cabbages , Carrats , Turneps , Lettice , &c. In the Country there are great store of Deer , Hares , Foxes , Squirrels , Beavers , Wolves , Bears , and other kindes of Beasts , both for necessity , profit , and delight . Besides great numbers of small Birds , there are Hawks , great and small , Partridges , Thrustles , Nightingals , &c. As also Ravens , Gripes , Crowes , &c. besides plenty of water-Fowle , as Geese , Ducks , Gulls , Penguines , Pigeons , &c. Of these there is such abundance , that the Fisher-men which yearly trade thither finde great refreshing by them . The Country yeelds store of Rivers , and Springs , pleasant , delightful , and wholesome : together with abundance of fuel for the fire ; besides Timber Trees , as Fir , Spruce , fit for Masts of ships ; from whence also comes abundance of Turpentine : Pines also , and Birch-Trees , &c. The Rivers , and Harbours are stored with delicate Fish , as Salmons , Pearles , Eeles , Herrings , Makarel , Flounders , Cods , Trouts , as large , fat , and sweet as any in the world : Besides Lobsters , Crab-fish , Muscles , &c. There are also Beavers , Otters , &c. The Seas along the shore yeeld Whales , Spanish-Makarel , Dorrel , Pales , Herring , Porposses , Seales , &c. Especially by their Cod-fishing , both our own , and other Nations are much enriched . Two hundred and fifty sail of Ships go thither usually in one year from England . New-Scotland described . New-Scotland lyeth on the East of St. Croix : on the North it s compassed with the great River Canada ; and hath the main Ocean on the South . It hath many safe harbours , and great Rivers , having on the sides of them delicate medows , where the earth of it self , bringeth forth Roses red , and white , and Lillies , having a dainty smell . The soil is fat , producing several sorts of Berries , as Goos-berries , Straw-berries , Hind-berries , Ras-berries , &c. as also Pease , Wheat , Barley , and Rye . The Rivers abound with Lobsters , Cockles , and other small fishes : There are great store of wild fowle , as Geese , Herons , Ducks , Wood-cocks , Pigeons , : The Coast hath store of Cod , and other great fishes : The Land is full of wood . mostly of great Oaks ; the rest Fir-trees , Spruce , Birch , and many other sorts here unknown . Groenland described . Groenland is accounted part of America , and is high , mountainous , and full of broken Islands along the Coast : It hath good Baies , and navigable Rivers that are full of fish : Between the mountains are pleasant plains and vallies : there a●e store of fowle ; black Foxes , and Deer : The people wander up and down in the Summer time , without fixed habitations , for hunting , and fishing , carrying their Tents , and baggage with them : they are of a middle stature , brown , active , warlike , eating raw flesh , or a little perboiled in blood , oil , or a little water , which they drink . Their apparrel are Beasts , or Fowles skins , the hairy , or feathered side outward in summer , and inward in winter : Their Arrows and Darts have but two feathers , and a bone-head ; no wood growes there ; they worship the Sun. Their Winter-houses are built of Whales-bones , covered with earth , and vaulted two yards deep under the earth ; within land they have a King that is carried upon mens shoulders : They have Hares as white as Snow , with long fur : Dogs which live on fish , whose pizzels , as also of the Foxes , are bony . Their Summer work is to dry their fish on the Rocks , for their Winter provision : Every one hath a Boat made of Fir-wood , driven thither from other Countries , covered with Seals-skins , about twenty foot long , sowed with sinewes , or guts ; so light , that one may carry them , and so swift , that no ship can hold way with them , and yet they use but one Oar which they hold by the middle , in the midst of their Boat , being broad at both ends wherewith they row forward , or backward , at pleasure . A brief Narrative of some of the barbarous , and inhumane cruelties exercised by the Spaniards upon the Indians in this American world , collected out of their own Authors . Bartholomew de las Casas , a Dom●nick Frier , and Bishop in America , who wrote in the year 1542. saith thus of them . The Indians are a simple , harmless people , loyal to their Lords , and such as gave no occasion of offence to the Spaniards , till by their extream injuries they provoked them thereto . To these Lambs ( saith hee ) the Spaniards came as cruel , and hungry Tygers , Bears , and Lions , intending nothing for these forty years but blood , and slaughter to satisfie their avarice and ambition : Insomuch that of three millions of Natives , that they found in Hispaniola there remains not one . Cuba , and the other Islands indured the like miseries ; and in the firm land ten Kingdomes , greater than all Spain , were dis-peopled , and left desolate , in which there perished not less than twelve millions by their tyranny , hee might as truly have said fifty millions . Their cruelties at their first planting in Hispaniola drave the poor Indians to their shifts , and to their weak defence , which so enraged these Lions , that they spared neither man , woman , nor child : yea they ripped up the great bellied women ▪ and used to lay wagers which of them could with greatest dexterity cut off an Indians head , or cut him in sunder in the midst : They would pluck the Infants by the heels from their Mothers breasts , and dash out their brains against the stones , or throw them into the River . They set up Gibbets , and in honour of Christ , and his Apostles ( as they used prophanely to say ) they would both hang , and burn them . Others they took , and cutting their hands almost off , bid them carry letters to their Country-men , who for fear of these Tyrants were fled into the Mountains : The Nobles , and chiefest men they broiled on Gridirons : I once ( saith mine Author ) saw four or five of them thus roasted , and when they made a lamentable noise , they stopped their mouthes , and so made them indure the torment till they dyed . They kept Dogs to hunt them out of their coverts , which devoured these poor souls : and if at any time an Indian thus provoked , killed a Spaniard , they made a Law , that one hundred of them should bee slain for him : One of the Kings proffered to till the ground for them for fifty miles space , if they would spare him , and his people from the Mines ; but for recompence , the Spanish Captain defloured his wife , and took him prisoner , and sent him into Spain , where hee perished by the way . In another Province of Hispaniola , the Spanish Governour called before him three hundred Indian Lords , some of them hee burned , slew others with the sword , and hanged up the Queen ; as they did also in another Province : and for the rest which remained after these Butcheries , they shared them amongst them for slaves . The men they consumed in the Mines , the women by tillage , and by heavy burdens that they made them to carry , and both by famine , scourging , and other miseries . And thus they did in all other places whithersoever they came : In the Islands of St. John , and Jamica were six hundred thousand Inhabitants , and within few years , there were scarcely two ●undred left in either of them : In Cuba a Cacique , or Lord , called all his subjects together , and shewed them a box of gold , saying , This is the Spaniards God , and made them dance about it , and then hurled it into the River : And afterwards being taken , and condemned to the fire , when hee was bound to the stake , a Frier came and preached to him about Heaven , and Hell : The Cacique asked if any Spaniards were in Heaven ? yea ( said the Frier ) such as were good : Then said the Cacique , I will rather go to Hell , than come where any of that cruel Nation are . I was once present ( saith Casas ) when the Inhabitants of a Town brought us forth victuals , and met us with great kindness , and the Spaniards without any cause given , slew three thousand of them , neither sparing age , nor sex . At another time ( saith hee ) at their request , I sent to other Towns to meet us , promising them good usage , and when two and twenty Caciques met us , our Captain against all Faith , caused them to bee burned ; which base usage caused the poor Indians to hang themselves : so that a Spaniard seeing them take this course , hee made them beleeve that hee would also hang himself , to persecute them in the other world , which kept some from this self-execution . Six thousand Children dyed in three , or four months space of Famine , their Parents being sent away to the Mines ; the rest they hunted out in the Mountains , and desolate Islands . In the Land of Lucaia they destroyed all , and when they shipped multitudes of them for the Mines in Hispaniola , for want of food , a third part of them commonly perished by the way , so that an unskilful Pilot might have been directed his way by these floating Carkasses . The like havock they made in the Continent , almost unpeopling all places whether they came . From Dariena to Nicaragua , they slew four hundred thousand people with Dogs , sword , fire , and other torments . They used to send Friers to Preach , that under pain of confiscation , and losse of Lands , Liberty , Life , &c. they should acknowledge God , and the King of Spain : yea they would steal to some places , and half a mile off of the citys by night they would make this Proclamation where none heard it , and then in the Night whilst they were asleep , fire their houses , slaying , and taking Captive at their pleasures , and then fall to search for gold . A certain Cacique gave the Spanish Governour the weight of nine thousand Crowns in gold , and hee by way of requital to extort more , bound him to a post , and putting fire to his feet , forced him to send home for three thousand more , and yet not satisfied , hee persisted to torment him , till the marrow came forth of his feet , wherewith hee died ; when any of the Indians fainted under their grievous burdens , or for want of food , the Spaniards , least they should loose time in undoing the chain wherein they were tyed , they would cut off his head , and so let the body fall out . At another time they robbed the Nicaraguans of their Corn : whereby thirty thousand of them died of famine , and a mother was driven to eat her own child : besides , five hundred thousand were carried away into bondage , and fifty or sixty thousand more were slain in their warres : so that in one of the most populous Regions in the World ( saith Casas ) there remain not above four or five thousand persons . Cortes used to have four Kings to wait upon him : hee burned sixty Kings , their children looking on . Another Spaniard cast four of their Kings to bee devoured by his dogs . In New-Spain from the year 1518 to 1530. within the compasse of four hundred and eighty miles about Mexico , they destroyed above four millions of people by fire , and sword , besides those that dyed by miserable servitude and drudgery . In the Province of Naco and Honduras in the space of eleven years , two millions of men perished by the same ways . In Guatimala , in sixteen years space , were destroied five millions of souls . Alvarado , who was the instrument of this destruction dyed by the fall of his horse , and had his City of Guatimala destroyed , and overwhelmed by a threefold deluge , of Earth , water , and stones . In his expeditions , he forced the Indians by ten , or twenty thousand at a time to go with him , allowing them no other sustenance , but the flesh of their slain enemys , keeping in his Army Shambles of mans flesh . In Panuco and Xalisco , they exercised the like cruelties : One of the Spaniards forced eight thousand of the Indians to wall about his Garden , and suffered them all to perish with Famine . In Machuachan they tortured the King that came forth to meet them , that they might extort gold from him : they set his feet in the stocks , and put fire thereto , binding his hands to a Post behind him , and then had a boy standing by , that basted his roasted feet with Oil : Another stood with a Cross-bow bent against his breast , and a third stood with Dogs ready to devour him , by these tortures hee dyed . They forced the Indians to bring them their gods , hoping they had been of gold , but when their golden hopes failed , they forced them to redeem them again with Gold. Yea where the Fryers had forced the Indians to cast away their gods , the Spaniards brought more from other places to sell them . In the Province of St. Martha , they laid utterly waste and desolate four hundred and fifty miles of land , by destroying the Inhabitants : The like they did in the Kingdome of Venezula , where they destroyed four or five millions . Besides , they carried of them Captive out of the Continent into the Islands , a million of People . They spared no sort of persons ; plucked the Children from the breasts to quarter them to their dogs , tortured Kings with new devices borrowed either from the Inquisition , or from hell : they used to cut off the Noses , and hands of men and women that lived peaceably with them : they sold Fathers , Mothers , Children , asunder into diverse places , and to diverse persons never to meet again : they used to ly with the women , that being with child they might yeild them the more mony in their sale . The Spanish Priests used to devote them with Curses to the Devil , and taught them vices by their evil practises and examples , insomuch as one said , Hee would perswade the King of Spain to send no more Priests into America . They teach them Usury , Lying , Swearing , Blasphemy . A Caciques son that was towardly in his youth , and proved after dissolute , being asked the reason of it , said , since I was a Christian , I have learned to swear several sorts of Oaths , to Dice , to Lye , to swagger , and now I want nothing but a Concubine , to make mee a compleat Christian : This made them to say , that of all Gods the Christians God was the worst , which had such bad servants , and to wish for their own gods again , of whom they never received so much hurt as from the Christians . A Christian ( said one of them ) is one that impiously demands Maiz , Honey , Silk , Raiment , an Indian woman to lye with ; they call for gold and silver , are idle and will not work , are Gamesters , Dicers , wicked Blasphemers , Backbiters , Quarrellers , &c. And taking a peece of Gold , hee said , Loe this is the Christians God : For this they kill us , and one another , for this they play , blaspheme , curse , steal , and do all manner of villanies . In Peru they had publike places of torture , whereinto they might put a thousand of the miserable Creatures at once , by exquisite tortures to force them to a confession of their hidden treasures : such as escaped these , used to hang themselves in the Mountains , and their wives by them , and their little children at their feet . By Dogs at Land they worried them , and in their Pearl fishings , exposed them to the ravenous Sharks in the seas ; by fire , and sword consuming twenty millions of people , since the Jesuits went amongst them . These and infinite more , have been the cruelties which the cruel Spaniards have exercised upon the poor , naked , innocent people : Our Author , a Papist , that relates these things , least any should think that hee wrote too much , protests that they were a thousand times worse than hee had set down , the Reading whereof might astonish the sence of the Reader , amaze his Reason , exceed his faith , and fill his heart with horror , and uncouth passions . It is no marvel that God follows such bloody beasts with his vengeance , as lately hee hath done ( if the relation be true ) which cometh from the mouths of some of themselves , lately taken by some of our Frigots upon the Coast of Spain , as they came out of these Countryes , whereof the Narrative follows . The Marquesse of Baydex , now taken by our Fleet neer Cadiz , upon examination saith , that above five months since there happened in Lima a fearfull Earthquake , and a most miraculous rain of fire in Peru , insomuch that the whole City of Lima is swallowed up , and destroyed , as also the City of Calao , in which places there perished above eleven thousand Spaniards , and ( through the wonderful distinguishing hand of God ) not above one hundred Indians . In the City of Lima the King of Spain hath lost by the Earthquake , one hundred Millions of silver ready wrought up . Also the famous Mines of Potozi , where they had their greatest quantities of silver , are destroyed in a wonderfull manner , so that the hill is not to be seen , but all is plain , nor is there any further possibility of having gold , or silver in Peru : Some of the Spaniards themselves acknowledge , that this judgement is justly befaln them for their cruelty to the poor Indians , who crying to God for vengeance , have pulled down this visible hand of God upon them . Lima and Potosi Described . In Lima no houses are covered on the tops , because it never rains , and is a hot Countrey : no City in India is richer . Over the top of the Mountain of Potosi , there always hangs a cloud even in the clearest day . The hill riseth in the form of a Pyramis , being three Leagues high , environed with cold air : at the foot of it standeth the fair City of Potosi , within six leagues about grows no grasse , Corn , nor wood : the entrance , and Mine works are so dangerous , that few that go in return again . The metal lies above two hundred fathoms deep , the King of Spain receives thence yearly , eight , or ten millions of silver . Lima , is the cheifest City in Peru , standing within two Leagues of the South sea , containing about two thousand houses , is very rich , and of more trade than all the Cities of Peru besides . It is the seat of the Vice-Roy , the Arch-Bishop , and of the Inquisition . FINIS . EXAMPLES OF THE Wonderfull VVorks OF GOD IN THE CREATURES . CHAP. I Of strange Stones , Earth , and Minerals . IN Cornwal , near unto a place called Pensans , is that famous stone called Main-Amber : which is a great Rock advanced upon some other of meaner size , with so equal a counterpoize , that a man may stir it with the push of his finger , but to remove it quite out of his place , a great number of men are not able . Camb. Brit. p. 188. The like is in the Country of Stratherne in Scotland . In Summerset-shire , near unto Cainsham are found in Stone-quarries , stones resembling Serpents , winding round in manner of a wreath , the head bearing up in the Circumference , and the end of the tail , taking up the centre within : but most of them are headless . Camb. Brit. p. 236. In Gloucestershire upon the hills near Alderly are found certain stones , resembling Cockles , Periwinckles , and Oisters , which seem to bee the gaimsome works of nature , or such shells turned into stone . Camb. Brit. p. 363. In Yorkshire , about Whitby are found certain stones fashioned like Serpents foulded , and wrapped round , as in a wreath , so that a man would verily think that they had been sometimes Serpents turned into stone . Camb. Brit. p. 718. Also in the same County at Huntly Nabb , there ●ye scattering here , and there amongst the Rocks , stones of divers bigness , so Artificially by nature shaped round in manner of a Globe , that one would take them to bee big bullets made by the Turners hand , for shot to bee discharged out of great Ordnance ; in which , if you break them , are found stony Serpents , enwrapped round like a wreath : but most of them are headlesse . Camb. Brit. p. 721. In the County of Cornwal , near unto St. Neots , there are a number of good great Rocks heaped up together , and under them one stone of lesser size , fashioned naturally in the form of a Cheese lying in presse , whereupon it s named Wring-cheese . Camb. Brit. p. 192. In Richmondshire amongst the ragged Rocks , are found stones like unto Periwinckles , Cockles , and other shell fish . Camb. Brit. p. 727. In the County of Hereford , a hill which they call Marcley-hill , in the year 1571. ( as though it had wakened on a sudden out of a deep sleep ) roused it self up , and for the space of three dayes together moving and shewing it self ( as mighty , and huge an heap as it was ) with roaring noise in a fearful sort , and overturning all things that stood in the way , advanced it self forward to the wondrous astonishment of the beholders . Camb. Brit. p. 620. In Glamorganshire in a Rock , or Cliffe by the Sea side , there appeareth a very little chinck , unto which , if you lay your ear , you shall hear a noise as if it were of Smiths at work , one while the blowing of the bellows , another while the striking of the sledge , and hammer ; sometimes the sound of the grindstone , and Iron tools rubbing against it , the hissing sparks also of steel gads within holes as they are beaten , and the puffing noise of the fire burning in the furnace . Camb. Brit. p. 643. This is called Merlins Cave . At Aspley 〈◊〉 in Bedfordshire , near unto Woburn , there is a kind of earth that turns wood into stone : For proof whereof there was a woodden Ladder in the Monastery of Woburn , that having lien a good while covered in that earth , was digged forth again all stone . Camb. Brit. p. 401. I have a peece of wood turned into stone by that earth . In Kile , in Scotland , there is a Rock about twelve foot high , and as much in breadth , called the Deaf-Craig : For though a man call never so loud , or shoot off a Gun on the one side , yet his fellow on the other side cannot hear the noise . Description of Scotland . In Argile there is a stone found in diverse places , which being laid under straw , or stubble , doth set it on fire , by reason of the great heat that it gathereth there . Idem . It is most strange , yet true , that the Arms of the Duke of Rohan in France , which are Fusils , or Lozenges , are to bee seen in the wood , and stones through all his Country : so that if you break a stone in the middest , or lopp a bough of a Tree , you shall behold the grain thereof ( by some secret cause in nature ) Diamonded , or streaked in the fashion of a Lozeng . Camb. Brit. In VVarwick-shire , the Armes of the Shugburies , which are starres , are found in the stones in their own Manour of Shugbury ; so that break the stone where you will , and there is the exact fashion of a star in the end of it . Idem , I have some of these stones . In the Kingdome of Fesse in Affrica there is a Mountain called Beniguazeval , in the top whereof there is a Cave that casteth out fire perpetually , Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 807. In Prussia there is great store of Amber , which groweth like Corall in a mountain of the North sea , which is clean covered with water : by the violence of the waves beating against this Rock , the Amber is oft broken off , and cast up by the sea into their Havens . About Bever Castle in Lincoln-shire , are found the stones called Astroites , which resemble little stars joyned one with another , wherein are to be seen at every Corner five beams , or rayes , and in the middest of every ray is to bee seen a small hollownesse . Cam. Brit. Wee have Corral , Amber , Emeralds , Calcedony , Pearl , Onix , Sardonix , Sardis , Bezar , Hemathist , and the Turquoise from Arabia , Indostan , and Persia. Pearls , Berils , Saphires , and Adamants , from Zeilan . Jasper , Cornelion , Agate , Heliotrope , Jacinth , and Chrysolite , from Malabar , Nursinga , and Cochin-china . Diamonds from Borneo , and Gulkunda . Gold , Silver , Rubies , Saphires , Granats , Topaz , Emerald , Smaradg , Espinels , Cats-eyes , and Porcellane , from Pegu , Siam , Bengala , Sumatra , Japan , and China . A strange report of a City in Barbary that is turned into stone . They write from Barbary , that a whole City consisting of men , beasts , trees , houses , Utensils , &c. are turned lately into stone : every thing remaining in the same posture , as children at their mothers breasts , &c. One Whiting , Captain of an English ship , who was a a slave there , comming to the Duke of Florence , told him of it , having himself seen it , whereupon the Duke ) holding fair correspondence with the Bassa of Tripolis , ) wrote to him about it : the Bassa by letter hath assured him of the truth of it , and that himself was an eye witnesse of the same , going to the place to see it , and that it was done in few hours , and hee hath sent the Duke diverse of th●se things petrified , and amongst the rest some peeces of gold that are turned into stone . This information Sir Kenelm Digby , had from a friend of his in Florence , besides other letters that mention it . If it bee true wee shall have further confirmation of it . I am not apt to beleeve such reports , yet seeing the Psalmist tells us , that strange punishments are for the workers of Iniquity , I thought fit to insert it , till time discover the truth ▪ CHAP. II. Examples of the rare works of God in the Creatures . Of Trees , Hearbs , Plants , and Gums . OF Date-Trees , some are Males , and other Females : the Male brings forth Flowers onely ; the Female fruit , but the Flowers of the Female will not open unlesse the boughs , and flowers of the male be joyned unto them : and if they be not thus coupled the Dates will prove stark naught , and have great stones in them , Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 823. Neer unto the Grand-Cairo in Egypt , is a Garden environed with a strong wall , in the Garden is a large fountain , and in the middest of it groweth the only Balm-tree bearing true balm , that is in the world : it hath a short stock or body , and beareth leaves like unto Vine-leaves , but not altogether so long . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 838. In the Country of Indostan they have a pleasant clear liquor which they call Taddy , issuing from a spongie ▪ Tree that grows straight , and tall , without boughs to the top , and there spreads out into branches , somewhat like to an English Colewort , where they make incisions , under which they hang earthen pots to preserve the influence : that which distills forth in the night , is as pleasing to the taste , as any white Wine , if drunk betimes in the morning ; and of a peircing , and medicinable quallity , excellent against the stone . But in the heat of the day the Sun alters it , so that it becomes heady , ill-relished , and unwholesome . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1469. For Cotton Wool , they plant seeds , which grow up into shrubs like unto our Rose-bushes : It blows first into a yellow blossome , which falling off , there remains a Cod about the bignesse of a mans thumb , in which the substance is moist , and yellow , but as it ripens , it swells bigger , till it break the Cod , and in short time becomes as white as snow , and then they gather it . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1470. The Cynamon-tree is a small tree , and low , having leaves like to our Bay-tree : In the month of March , or April , when the sap goeth up to the top of the tree , they cut the bark off the tree round about in length ▪ from knot , to knot or from joynt to joynt , above , and below , and then easily with their hands they take it away , laying it in the Sun to drye , and yet for all this the tree dyes not , but against the next year it will have a new bark ; and that which is gathered every year is the best Cynamon : that which grows longer is great , and not so good . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1709. In India is a tree called Arbore de Ray's , or the Tree of roots , it groweth first up like other trees , and spreadeth the branches , out of which there come strings , which seem afar off to bee cords of hemp ; which growing longer till they reach the ground , there take root again : so that in the end one tree will cover a great peece of ground , one root crossing within another like a Maze , each of these young trees will in time grow so big , that it cannot bee discerned which is the principal trunk , or body of the tree . There is also a tree called Arbore triste , or the sorrowful tree , so called , because it never beareth blossoms but in the night-time , and so it doth , and continueth all the year long : So soon as the Sun sets , there is not one blossom seen upon the tree , but presently within half an hour after , there are as many blossoms as the tree can bear , pleasant to behold , and smelling very sweet , and as soon as the day comes , and the Sun is rising , they all presently fall off , and not one to bee seen on the tree , which seems as though it were dead , till evening comes again , and then it begins to blossome as it did before , it s as big as a Plum-tree : it groweth up quickly , and if you break but a branch of the tree , and set it in the earth , it presently takes root , and grows , and within a few dayes after it beareth blossoms , which are like Orange-tree-blossoms , the flower white , and in the bottom somewhat yellow , and redish . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1780. There is also an herb in India called by the Portugals , Herba sentida , or feeling herb , which if a man touch , or throw sand , or any other thing upon it , presently it becomes as though it were withered , closing the leaves together , and it comes not to it self again , as long as the man standeth by it , but presently after hee is gone , it openeth the leaves again , which become stiffe , and fair , as though they were newly grown : and touching it again , it shuts , and becomes withered as before , so that its a pleasure to behold the strange nature of it . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1781. Pepper is planted at the root of some other tree , and runs up it like Ivie : the leaves are like the Orange leaves , but somewhat smaller , green , and sharp at ends : the Pepper groweth in bunches like Grapes , but lesse , and thinner ; they are alwayes green till they begin to drye , and ripen , which is in December , and January , at which time it turns black , and is gathered . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1782. The best Ginger grows in Malabar ; it groweth like thin , and young Netherland Reeds , two or three spans high , the root whereof is the Ginger , which is gathered in December , and January . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1782. The Clove-trees are like Bay-trees , the blossoms at the first white , then green , and at last red , and hard , which are the Cloves ; these Cloves grow very thick together , and in great numb●●s . In the place where these trees grow , there is neither grass , nor green herbs , but ●s wholly drye , for that those trees draw all the moisture unto them . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1783. The Nutmeg-tree is like a Pear-tree , but that its lesse , and with round leaves , the fruit is like great round Peaches , the inward part whereof is the Nutmeg ; this hath about it an hard shell like wood , and the shell is covered over with Nutmeg-flower , which is the Mace , and over it is the fruit , which without is like the fruit of a Peach . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1783. Gumme-Lac comes most from Pegu : where are certain very great Pismires with wings , which flye up the trees like Plum-trees , out of which trees comes a certain Gumme which the Pismires suck up , and then they make the Lac round about the branches of the trees , as Bees make Wax , and when it is full , the owners come , and breaking off the branches , lay them to dry , and being dry , the branches shrink out , and the Lac remains . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1783. Amber-greese , is usually cast upon the Sea-shore , which as some suppose is the dung of the Whale , or as others , the sperme , or seed of the Whale consolidated by lying in the Sea. P. Pil. v. 2. p. 772. The Herb Addad is bitter , and the root of it so venemous , that one drop of the juice will kill a man within the space of one hour . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 850. Of Palm-trees , which they keep with watering , and cutting every year , they make Velvets , Satins , Taffaties , Damasks , Sarcenets , and such like , all which are spun out of the leaves cleansed , and drawn into long threads . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 985. Frankincense grows in Arabia , and is the gumme that issueth out of trees . Idem . p. 1781. In Mozambique , Manna is procreated of the dew of heaven falling on a certain tree , on which it hardens like Sugar , sticking to the wood like Rozen , whence it s gathered , and put into jars , and is used much for purging in India . Idem . p. 1554. Mastick-trees grow only in the Island of Sio : the trees are low shrubs , with little crooked boughs , and leaves : In the end of August they begin their Mastick-harvest , men cutting the bark of the Tree with Iron instruments , out of which the Gumme distills uncessantly for almost three months together . Idem . p. 1812. Spunges are gathered from the sides of Rocks , fifteen fathom under water , about the bottom of the Streights of Gibralter , the people that get them being trained up in diving from their child-hood , so that they can indure to stay very long under water , as if it were their habitable Element . In Manica , is a tree called the Resurrection-tree , which for the greatest part of the year is without leaf , or greenness : but if one cut off a bough , and put it into the water , in the space of ten hours , it springs , and flourisheth with green leaves ; but draw it out of the water , as soon as it is dry , it remaineth as it was before . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1537. There is in the Island of Teneriff ( which is one of the Canaries ) a Tree as big as an Oke of a middle size , the bark white like Hornbeam ; six , or seven yards high , with ragged boughs , the leaf like the Bay-leaf . It beareth neither fruit , nor flower ; it stands on the side of an hill , in the day its withered , and drops all night ( a cloud hanging thereon ) so that it yeelds water sufficient for the whole Island , wherein are eight thousand souls , and about an hundred thousand Cammels , Mules , Goats , &c. The water falls from it into a pond made of brick , paved with stone ; from whence it s conveyed into several ponds , thorough the whole Island . They also water therewith their Corn-ground , for they have no other water in the Island , except Rain-water . The Pond holds twenty thousand Tun of water , and is filled in one night . Many of our English that have been there have attested the truth hereof . Idem . p. 1369. Concerning which Tree , Sylvester the Poet made these verses . In th' I le of Iron ( one of those same seven Whereto our Elders happy name have given ) The Savage people never drink the streams Of Wells , and Rivers , as in other Realms . Their drink is in the air ! their gushing spring , A weeping tree out of it self doth wring . A Tree , whose tender bearded root being spread In dryest sand , his sweating leaf doth shed A most sweet liquor ; and ( like as the Vine Untimely cut , weeps ( at her wound ) the Wine In pearled tears ) incessantly distills A royal stream , which all their Cisterns fills Throughout the Island : for all hither hie , And all their vessels cannot draw it drye ! Aloes grows in the Island of Socotera which is nothing but Semper vivum , it is so full of a Rosin-like juice , that the leaves are ready to break with it : which leaves they cut in small peeces , and cast them into a clean pit made in the ground , and paved : there it lies to ferment in the heat of the Sun , whereby the juice floweth forth , which they put in skins , and hang them up in the wind to drye , whereby it hardens . P. Pil. v. 1. p. 419. Indico groweth in the Moguls Country , having a small leaf like that of Sena : the branches are of a wooddy substance like Broom : It grows not above a yard high , the stalk about the bignesse of a mans thumb : The seed is included in a small round Cod of an inch long . This once sowed lasteth three years : that of the first year makes a weighty reddish Indico , that sinks in water , being not yet come to its perfection : that of the second year is rich , very light , and of a perfect Violet colour , swimming on the water : that of the third year is weighty , blackish , and the worst of the three . This herb , when it s cut , is put into a Cistern , and pressed down with stones , then covered over with water , where it remains till the substance of the herb is gone into the water : then it s drawn forth into another Cistern , and laboured with staves till it bee like Batter , then they let it seeth , and so scum off the water two or three times , till nothing but a thick substance remains , which taking forth , they spread on a cloath , dry it in the Sun , then make it into balls , dry it on the sand , which causes the sandy foot : That is best , which is of a pure grain , Violet-colour , is glossie , dry , and light . Idem . p. 430. Sir James Lancaster in his East-Indy Voyage , in the Isle of Sombrero found on the Sea-sands , a young twig growing up to a tree , and offering to pluck up the same , it shrank down into the ground , and when it was by strength pulled up , a great Worm was the root of it , and as the Tree groweth in greatnesse , the Worm diminisheth : This Tree plucked up , the leaves , and pill stripped off , by that time its dryed , is turned into a hard stone ; so that this Worm was twice transformed into different natures , after a wondrous manner : Of these hee brought home many . P. Pil. v. 1. p. 152. About Saffron Walden in Essex , there grows great store of Saffron , which was first brought into England , in the reign of King Edward the third . This in the month of July every third year , being plucked up , and after twenty dayes , having the root split , and set again in the earth , about the end● of September it putteth forth a whitish blew flower , out of the midst whereof there come three chives , which are gathered in the morning before Sun-rising , and being plucked out of the flower , are dried by a soft fire ; and so great is the increase that commeth thereof , that out of every acre of ground , there are made fourscore , or an hundred pound weight of Saffron , whilst it is moist , which being dryed , yeeld some twenty pound weight . And the ground which three years together hath brought Saffron is so enriched thereby , that it will bear very good Barley , many years together without dung , or manuring . Camb. Brit. p. 453. All along the shores of the Red-sea are abundance of Palm-Trees , of a very strange nature : They grow in couples , Male and Female : both thrust forth cods full of seed : but the Female is only fruitful , and that not except growing by the male , and having her seed mixed with his . The pith of these Trees is an excellent sallet , better than an Art●choke : Of the branches are made bedsteads , Lattices , &c. Of the leaves , Baskets , Mats , Fans , &c. Of the outward husk of the cod , cordage , of the inward brushes . The fruit it beareth is like a Fig , and finally it is said to yeild whatsoever is necessary for the life of man. It is the nature of this tree , that if never so great a weight bee laid upon it , it will lift and raise up it self the more , for which it was given to conquerors in token of victory . Herb. Trav. In Italy there grows an Hearb called Balilisco , which hath this innate property , that if it bee laid under a stone in some moist place , in two days space it produceth a Scorpion : Raimunds Mercu. Ital. The Assa-Faetida Tree is like our Bryer in height , the Leaves resemble Fig-leaves , the root is like our Radish : though the smell bee so base , yet the taste is so pleasing , that no meat , no sauce , no vessell is pleasing to the Gusarats pallats where it grows , except it relish of it . Herb. Trav. Benjamin is either , pure , cleer , and white , or yellow , and streaked : This Gum issues from an high tree , small , and furnished with fruitlesse branches ; the leaves are not unlike to those of the Olive : Pegu , and Siam yeild the best . The Coco tree is very rife in the East-Indies . In the whole world there is not a tree more profitable than this is , neither do men reap more benefit of any other tree than of this . The heart of the Tree makes good Timber , Planks , and masts for ships : with the leaves thereof they make sails , with the rinde of it they make cordage : A Gum that grows out of it caulks the ship : the fruit of it is a kinde of Nut , which being full of kernel , and a sweet liquor , serves for meat and drink : much Wine also it yeilds , and of the wine they make Sugar , and Placetto . The wine they gather in the spring of the year out of the middle of the Tree , from whence there runs continually a white thin liquor , at which time they put a vessel under it , and take it away full every morning , and evening , and then distilling it they make a very strong liquor of it . Of the Nuts also they make great store of Oil : out of the tree they make bows , Beadsteads : of the leaves also they make very fine mats ▪ which whilst green , are full of an excellent sweet liquor , with which if a man bee thirsty hee may satisfy himself : with the bark they make spoons , dishes , and platters for meat . The first rinde of the nut they stamp , and make thereof perfect Ockam : and the store of these nuts serve for merchandise . So that out of this one Tree , they build and rig ships , furnish them with meat , drink , utensils , and merchandise , without the least help of any other whatsoever . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1466. and 1704. Mr. Herbert in his Travels thus describes it . The Tree that bears the Coco , is strait , & lofty without any branches , save at the very top , where it spreads its beautiful plumes , and Nuts like Pearls , or pendants adorning them . It is good Timber for Canoes , Masts , Anchors : The leaves for Tents or thatching ▪ the rinde for sailes , Matteresses , Cables , and Linnen : the shels for furniture : the meat for victualling . The Nut is covered with a thick rinde equall in bignesse to a Cabbage . The shell is like the skull of a man , or rather a deaths head , the eyes , nose , and mouth , being easily discerned : within it is contained a quart of sweet and excellent liquor , like new white-wine , but farre more aromatick tasted : the meat or kernel , is better relished than our Philberds , and is enough to satisfy the appetite of two reasonable men . — The Indian Nut alone Is cloathing , meat , and trencher , drink , and Can. Boat , Cable , Sail , Mast , Needle , all in one . Herb. And Sylvester hath set them forth to the life in these verses . The Indian Isles most admirable be , In those rare fruits call'd Coquos commonly , The which alone far richer wonder yeilds , Then all our Groves , Meads , gardens , orchards , Fields , What wouldst thou drink ? the wounded leaves drop wine , Lackst thou fine linnen ? dresse the tender rine . Dresse it like Flax , spin it , then weave it well , It shall thy Cambrike , and thy Lawn excell . Longst thou for Butter , bite the poulpous part , For never better came to any mart . Do'st need good Oyle ? then boult it to , and fro , And passing Oyle it soon becometh so . Or Vinegar ? to whet thine appetite . Why , Sun it well , and it will sharply bite . Or want's thou Sugar ? steep the same a stownd , And sweeter Sugar is not to bee found . 'T is what you will ; or will bee what you would : Should Midas touch it , sure it would bee gold . And God , all-good , to crown our life with Bayes , The Earth with plenty , and his Name with praise , Had done enough , if hee had made no more But this one plant , so full of choicest store ; Save that the world ( where one thing breeds satiety ) Could not bee fair , without so great variety . The Plantan Tree is of a reasonable height ; the body about the bigness of a mans thigh , compacted of many leaves , wrapped one upon another , adorned with leaves in stead of boughs from the very ground , which are for the most part about two ells long , and an ell broad , having a large rib in the middle thereof . The fruit is a bunch of ten , or twelve Plantans , each a span long , and as big almost as a mans wrist ; the rind being stripped off , the fruit is yellowish , and of a pleasant taste . Pur. Pil. p. 416. The Cedars of Mount Libanus grow higher than Pines , and so big , that four or five men with their arms can but fathom them ; the boughs rise not upward , but stretch out a cross , largely spread , and thickly enfolded one in another , as if done by Art , so that men may sit , and lye along upon the boughs : the leaves are thick , narrow , hard , prickly , and alwayes green , the wood is hard , incorruptible , and sweet smelling ; the fruit like the Cones of Cypress , gummy , and marvellous fragrant . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1500. In Africa are many Palmeta trees , whence they draw a sweet , and wholesome Wine , by cutting , or boring holes into the body of the Tree , into which a Cane is put that receives the sap , and conveyes it into Gourds : It tastes like white Wine , but it will not last above four and twenty hours . Idem . In New-Spain there are many trees which they call Manguey : It hath great , and large leaves , at the end whereof is a strong , and sharp point , which they use for pins , and needles , and out of the leaf they draw a kind of thred which they use much to sew with . The body of the Tree is big , which when it is tender , they cut , and out of the hole proceeds a liquor which they drink like water , being fresh , and sweet . This liquor being sodden , becomes Wine , which being kept till it bee sower , makes good Vineger : Boil it a little more than for Wine , and it makes a fine Syrup ; and boil it till it bee thick , and it makes Hony. Idem . v. 3. p. 957. There is a certain Tree in New-Spain called Tunalls , in whose leaves breed certain small worms , which are covered with a fine web , compassing them in daintily . This in the season they gather , and let it drye , and this is that Cochenille , so famous , and dear , wherewith they Dye in grain . Idem . The Jack , or Giack is an high tree , and uneasy to bee ascended ; the Jack for shew and bigness resembles a Pumpeon : without , it is of a gold yellow , mixt with veins ; within , its soft , and tender , full of golden coloured cloves , each full of kernels , not unlike a great French Bean , but more round , each of them hath an hard stone within it ; the fruit is somewhat unpleasant at the first taste ; t is glutinous , and clammy in the mouth , but very restorative , and good for the back . The Ananas is not inferiour to the Jack in bulk , and roundnesse : It ariseth from no seed , or sowing , but from a root like an Artichoke : when they are ripe they shew themselves , and are not above two foot high : without , it is covered with a drie rind , hard , and skaley ; within , its wholesome , and pleasant , and though a little of it seems to satiate the appetite , yet the stomach likes it well , and its easie of digestion . The Duroyen is somewhat like the Jack , in shape round , the inward vertue , is far greater than the outward beauty : at first opening it hath an unpleasant smell : the meat is whitish , and divided into a dozen cells , or partitions , filled with stones as big as Chesnuts , white , and cordial . It s a fruit nutritive , and dainty , and may well bee called an Epitome of all the best , and rarest fruits in the Orient . The Arec-tree is almost as high as a Cedar , but more like the Palmeto : It is of a fuzzie , hollow substance , adorned at every top with Plumes , wherein the fruit hangs in clusters ; it s in shape and bigness like a Walnut ; white , and hard within ; hath neither taste , nor smell : they never eat it alone , but wrap it in a leaf of Bettle , and are frequently chawing of it : some adde to it a kinde of Lime made of Oister-shells , it cures the Chollick , removes Melancholly , kills Wormes ▪ provokes lust , purges the maw , and prevents hunger . It s much used in the East-Indies . The Palmeto-tree is long , strait , round , and soft , without leaf , bough , or branch , save at the top , and those are few , green , and sedgie : under which branches there appear certain codded seeds : Both the Male , and Female bear blossoms , but the Female only bears fruit , and yet not that , unless a flowring branch of the Male tree bee yearly inoculated : The leaves serve for many uses . At the top of this tree there is a soft pith , in which consists the life of it : for that being cut out , the tree dyes . This pith is in bigness like a small Cabbage , in taste like a nut kernel , and being boiled it eats like a Colly-flower . But of more value is the Palmeto Wine , which is sweet , pleasant , and nourishing ; in colour , and taste not unlike Muskadine : It purges , cures obstructions , and kills the Worms . If it stand two dayes in the Sun it makes good Vinegar . The Wine is thus gotten . They cut a small hole in two or three Trees that grow together , which in a short time are filled with the sap that issues in them , which with a Cane , or Quill they draw forth . Pur. Pil. In Summersetshire , near unto Glastenbury , in Wiral Park was that famous Hawthorn tree , which used upon Christmas day to sprout forth as fresh as in May ; but now it s cut down . Camb. Brit. p. 227. In the Marishes of Egypt grow those sedgie reeds , called Papyri , whereof formerly they made Paper , and from whence ours that is made of rags assumed that name . They divide it into thin flakes , whereinto it naturally parteth : then laying them on a Table , and moistening them with the glutinous water of Nilus , they press them together , drye them in the Sun , and then they are fitted for use Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 898. CHAP. III. The wonderful works of God in the Creatures . Of strange Fountains , Rivers , and VVaters . IN the Bishoprick of Durham , in Dirlington feild , there are three pits of a wonderful depth , called by the Vulgar Hell-Kettles , in which the water by an Antiperistasis , or reverberation of the cold air , striking thereupon , waxeth hot ; which pits have passage under ground , into the River Teese , as Archbishop Guthbert Tonsta ! observed , by finding that Goose in the River which hee had marked , and let down into these pits . Camb. Brit. p. 737. In Yorkshire , near unto Knasburrow Castle is a Well , in which the waters spring not up out of the veins of the earth , but distil , and trickle down , dropping from the Rocks hanging over it , whence it s called Dropping-VVell : into which , what wood soever is put , it will in a short space bee turned into stone . Camb. Brit. p. 700. In Caermardenshire , near unto Careg Castle , there is a fountain that twice in four and twenty hours ebbeth , and twice floweth , resembling the unstable motions of the main Sea. Camb. Brit. p. 650. In VVestmerland , hard by Shape there is a Well , or Fountain , which after the manner of Euripus , ebbeth , and floweth many times in a day . Camb. Brit. p. 762. In Ireland is a Fountain , whose water killeth all those beasts that drink thereof , but hurteth not the people , though they usually drink of it . Ortelius . Neer unto Lutterworth in Leicester shire , there is a spring of water so cold , that in a short time it turneth straws , and sticks into stone . Camb. Brit. p. 518. In Derbyshire in the Peak-Forrest not far from Buxtone , is a Well which in a wonderful manner doth ordinarily ebb , and flow , four times in the space of one hour , or thereabouts , keeping his just tides . Camb. Brit. p. 558. Also in the same County at the spring head of Wie there rise , and walm up , nine Fountains of hot waters , commonly called Buxton Wells , very sovereign for the stomach , sinews , and whole body . Camb. Brit. p. 557. In Scotland on the bank of Ratra neer unto Stang's Castle , there is , a Cave , wherein the water distilling naturally by drops from the head of the Vault , is presently turned into Pyramidal stones ; and were not the said hole , or Cave otherwhiles rid , and cleansed , the whole space as far as up to the vault , would in a short time be filled therewith . Camb Brit. Scotl. p. 48. In Scotland in the Countrey of Murray , there is a River called Naes the water whereof is almost always warm , and at no time so cold that it freezeth , yea , in the most cold time of winter , broken ice falling into it , is dissolved with the heat thereof . Descrip. of Scotl. Also in Galloway the Loch called Loch-Merton is of such a strange nature , that the one half of it doth never freeze in the coldest winter . Descrip. of Scotl. In Lenox is a great Loch , or Meere , called Loch-Lowmond , in length twenty four miles , and eight in breadth , wherin are three strange things : First , Excellent good Fish without any fins : Secondly , a floating Island whereon many Kine feed : And thirdly , Tempestuous waves rageing without winds , yea , in the greatest calms . Desc. of Scotl. There is a certain Island called Lounda in the Kingdome of Congo , wherein is no fresh water ( being a very sandy ground ) but if you dig but the depth of two or three hand breadthes , you shall find sweet water , the best in all those Countryes : and ( which is most strange ) when the Ocean ebbeth , this water grows brackish , but when it flows to the top , it is most sweet . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 989. Not far from Casbine , the Regal City in Persia is a fountain of a strange , and wonderful nature , out of which there continually springeth , and issueth a marvellous quantity of black Oil , which serveth in all parts of Persia to burn in their houses , and is usually carried all over the Countrey upon Kine , and Asses , whereof you may often meet three or four hundred in company . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1431. About three days journey from old Babylon , is a Town called Ait , and neer unto that is a valley of pitch very marvellous to behold , wherin are many Springs , throwing out abundantly a kind of black substance , like unto Tar , and Pitch , which serveth all the Country thereabout to make staunch their barques with , and boats : every one of which springs makes a noise like to a Smith's Forge in puffing , and blowing out the matter , which never ceaseth day nor night , and the noise is hard a mile off : the Moors call it Hell-mouth . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1437. Clitumnus is a River in Italy , which makes all the Oxen that drink of it , white . Fulk . Meteor . Lib. 4 The River Melas in Boeotia makes all the Sheep that drink of it , black . Plin. The Fountain of Jupiter Hammon , is cold in the day time , and hot at midnight . The Fountain of the Sun hath its water extream cold , and sweet at noon ; and boiling hot , and bitter at midnight . Plin. lib. 2. c. 103. Augustine . There is a River in Palestine called the Sabbatical River , which runs with a violent and swift stream all the week ; but every Sabbath it remains dry . Joseph . de Bel. Jud. l. 7. c. 24. Some question the truth of this . In Idumaea is a fountain called the Fountain of Job , which for one quarter of the year is troubled and muddy ; the next quarter bloody , the third green , and the fourth clear . Isiod . The River Astaces in the Isle of Pontus uses sometimes to over flow the fields , after which whatsoever sheep , or milch Cattel feed thereon , give black milk , Plin. l. 2. c. 103. Furius Camillus being Censor in Rome , the Lake Albanus being environed with Mountains on every side , in the time of Autumn when other Lakes and Rivers were almost dry , the waters of this Lake after a wondrous manner began to swell , and rise upwards , till at last they were equall with the tops of the Mountains , and after a while they brake thorow one of those Mountains , overflowing and bearing all down before them till they emptied themselves into the Sea. Plut. The River d ee in Merionneth shire in Wales , though it run through Pimble-Meer , yet it remaineth intire , and mingles not its streams with the waters of the Lake . Cam. Brit. Ana a River in Spain , burieth it self in the earth , and runneth under ground fifteen miles together , whereupon the Spaniards brag that they have a bridge whereon ten thousand Cattel feed daily . Pliny tells us of a fountain called Dodon , which always decreaseth from midnight till noon , and encreaseth from noon till midnight Hee also tells us of certain Fountains in an Island neer Italy , which always increase and decrease according to the ebbing , and flowing of the sea . Aristotle writeth of a Well in Sicilie , whose water is so sharp , that the Inhabitants use it instead of Vinegar . In Bohemia neer to the City of Bilen is a Well of such excellent water , that the Inhabitants use to drink of it in a morning instead of burnt wine . Dr. Fulk . In Paphlagonia is a Well , which hath the taste of wine , and it makes men drunk which drink of it ; whence Du Bartas , Salonian Fountain , and thou Andrian Spring , Out of what Cellars do you daily bring The oyl , and wine that you abound with so ? O Earth , do these within thine entrals grow ? &c. Aelian mentioneth a Fountain in Boeotia neer to Thebes , which makes horses run mad if they drink of it . Pliny mentioneth a water in Sclavonia which is extream cold , and yet if a man throw his cloath cloak upon it , it is presently set on fire . Other waters there are which discolour the fleeces of the sheep which drink of them : whence Du Bartas . Cerona , Xanth , and Cephisus do make , The thirsty flocks that of their waters take , Black , red , and white : Add neer the crimson deep , Th' Arabian Fountain maketh crimson sheep . And again . What should I of th' Illyrian Fountain tell ? What shall I say of the Dodonean Well ? Whereof the first sets any cloathes on fire ; Th' other doth quench ( who but will this admire ) A burning Torch : and when the same is quenched , Lights it again , if it again be drenched . In the Province of Dara in Lybia , there is a certain River , which sometimes so overfloweth the banks that it is like a sea , yet in the Summer it is so shallow , that any one may passe over it on foot . If it overflow about the beginning of Aprill , it brings great plenty to the whole region , if not , there follows great scarcity of Corn. Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 823. In the Kingdome of Tunis , neer unto the City El-Hamma , is a hot River , which by diverse Channels is carried through the City , the water of it being so hot that few can endure to go into it , yet having set it to cool a whole day , the people drink of it . Idem . p. 821. In Africa , there is a River called Margania , and by it a salt spring which turns all the wood is thrown into it , into hard stone . Idem . p. 1547. The River Meander is famous for its six hundred windings , and turning in , and out : whence that of the Poet. Quique recurvatis ludit Maeander in undis . Maeander plays his watry pranks , within his crooked winding banks . Groenland in the Hyperborean Sea , was discovered Anno Christi 1380. it hath in it the Monastery of St. Thomas , situate in the North-East part thereof at the foot of a Mountain , where there is a River so hot , that they use to boil their meat in it , and it serves for other such purposes as fire doth with us . Isac . Chron. p. 275. The River Hypanis in Scythia every day brings forth little bladders , out of which come certain flies which are thus , bred in the morning , are fledge at noon , and dye at night . Fit Emblems of the vain , and short life of man. The famous River of Nilus in Egypt useth once in the year to overflow her banks , whereby the whole Country is watered . It usually beginneth to overflow upon the seventeenth of June , and increaseth daily , sometimes two , sometimes three fingers , and sometimes half a cubit high on a day . The increase of it is known by a Pillar erected in a Cistern , whereinto the water is conveyed by a Sluce ; which pillar is divided into eighteen parts , each a cubit higher than the other . If the water reach no higher than to the fifteenth cubit , they expect a fruitful year : if it stay between the twelfth , and fifteenth cubit , the increase of that year will bee but mean. If it reach not to the twelfth , it s a sign of scarcity . If it rise to the eighteenth , the scarcity will bee greater , in regard of too much moisture . This River continueth forty dayes increasing , and forty dayes decreasing . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 838. Another thing is wonderful , which is this : In the Grand Cairo ( which is the Metropolis of Egypt ) the Plague useth many times to bee very violent , till the River begins to overflow its banks , at which time it doth instantly cease . So that whereas five hundred a day dyed the day before , not one doth dye the day following . Idem . p. 897. In the County of Devon , not far from the Town of Lidford , at a Bridge , the River Lid is gathered into a strait , and pent in between Rocks , whereon it runneth down a main , and the ground daily waxing deeper , and deeper under it , his water is not seen , only a roaring noise is heard , to the great wonder of those that pass by . Camb. Brit. p. 199. In VVarwickshire , at Nevenham Regis , three fountains arise out of the ground , strained through an Allom Mine : the water whereof carrieth the colour , and taste of Milk , which cureth ulcers in the bladder , or kidneys caused by the stone , and provoketh urine abundantly , Green wounds it cleanseth , closeth up , and quickly healeth ; being drunk with salt it looseth , and with Sugar it bindeth the belly . About fifty years ago these wells were famous , and in great request , many resorting to them , and the water by others was sent for , far and near . Idem . p. 562. In Herefordshire , a little beneath Richards Castle , Nature , who never disports her self more in shewing wonders , than in waters , hath brought forth a pretty well , which is alwayes full of little fish bones , although they bee drawn out from time , to time , whence it s commonly called Bone-VVell . Idem . p. 619. In Yorkshire , upon the Sea-shore by Sken-grave , when the winds are laid , and the weather is most calm upon the Sea : the water lying level , and plain without any noise : there is heard here many times on a sudden ▪ a great way off as it were , an horrible , and fearful groaning , which affrights the Fishermen at those times , so that they dare not launce forth into the Sea. Idem . p. 720. Pliny tells us of the fountain Chymaera , that is set on fire with water , and put out with earth , or hey . Plin. nat . Hist. Lib. 2. c. 106.107 . The same Author also tells us , that in the hot deserts of India grows a certain kinde of Flax that lives in the fire , and consumes not● wee have seen ( saith hee ) table-cloathes made of it , burning in fires at feasts , by which they have been cleansed from their stains , and spots , and made whiter by the fire than they could bee by water . At Belgrad in Hungary , where Danubius , and Sava ( two great Rivers ) meet , their waters mingle no more than water and Oil : not that either flote above other , but joyn unmixed , so that near the middle of the River I have gone in a boat ( saith Sir Henry Blunt in his voyage into the Levant ) and tasted of the Danow as clear , and pure as a well ; then putting mine hand an inch further , I have taken of the Sava , as troubled as a street-channel , tasting the gravel in my teeth . Thus they ran sixty miles together , and for a dayes journy I have been an eye-witness of it . CHAP. IIII. The wonderful works of God in the Creatures . Of strange Fishes . ANno Christi 1204. at Oreford in Suffolk a fish was taken by the Fishermen at Sea , in shape resembling a wild man , and by them was presented to Sir Bartholomew de Glanvil , Keeper of Oreford Castle . In all his limbs and members hee resembled a man , had hair in all the usual parts of his body , only his head was bald . The Knight caused meat to bee set before him , which hee greedily devoured , and did eat fish raw , or sod : that which was raw hee pressed with his hand , till hee had squeezed out all the moisture : Hee uttered not any speech , though to try him , they hung him up by the heels , and grievously tormented him . Hee would get him to his Couch at the setting of the Sun , and rise again at the Sun-rising . One day they brought him to the haven , and let him go into the Sea , but to prevent his escape , they set three rows of very strong nets before him , to catch him again at their pleasure : but hee , streightwaies diving to the bottom , crept under all their nets , and shewed himself again to them , and so often diving , hee still came up , and looked upon them that stood on the shoar , as it were mocking of them . At length after hee had sported himself a great while in the water , and there was no hope of his return , hee came back to them of his own accord , and remained with them two months after . But finally , when hee was negligently looked to , hee went to the Sea , and was never after seen , or heard of . Fabians Chron. Anno Christi 1404. some women of Edam in the Low-Countries , as they were going in their barks to their cattel in Purmer-Meer , they often saw at the ebbing of the water , a Sea-woman playing up and down , whereat at the first they were afraid , but after a while , incouraging one another , they made with their boats towards her , and the water by this time being nor deep enough for her to dive in , they took her by force , and drew her into the boat , and so carried her to Edam , where in time shee grew familiar , and fed of ordinary meats : and being sent from thence to Harlem , shee lived about fifteen years , but never spake , seeking often to ge● away into the water . Belg. Common VVealth . p. 102. In the Seas , near unto Sofala are many VVomen-Fishes ; which from the belly to the neck are very like a woman : The Females have breasts like womens , with which also they nourish their young . From the belly downward they have thick , and long tails , with fins like a Dolphin : the skin on the belly is white ; on the back rougher than a Dolphins . They have arms , which from the elbows end in fins , and so have no hands : the face is plain , round , and bigger than a mans , deformed , and without humane semblance : They have wide mouths , thick hanging lips like a hound ; four teeth hanging out almost a span long , like the tusk of a Boar : and their nostrils are like a Calves . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1546. Upon the coasts of Brasile are often found Meer-Men , which are like unto men of a good stature , but that their eyes are very hollow . Captain Richard VVhitburn in his description of Newfound-land , writes that Anno Christi 1610. early in a morning as hee was standing by the water side , in the harbour of St. Johns , hee espied a strong Creature swimming very swiftly towards him , like a woman , looking chearfully upon him : Her face , eyes , nose , mouth , chin , ears , neck , and forehead were like a womans . It was very beautiful , and in those parts well proportioned , having hair hanging down round about the head : He seeing it come within a pikes length of him , stepped back , whereupon it dived under the water , swimming to another place , whereby hee beheld the shoulders , and back down to the middle , which was as square , white , and smooth as the back of a man ; from the middle to the hinder part it pointed in proportion like a broad hooked Arrow : Afterwards it came to a Boat wherein some of his men were , attempting to come in to them , till one of them struck it a full blow upon the head : Others of them saw it afterwards also . About Brasile are many Meer-Men , and Meer-VVomen ; that have long hair , and are very beautiful . They often catch the Indians as they are swimming , imbracing them , and kissing them , and clasp them so hard , that they crush them to death , and when they perceive that they are dead , they give some sighs , as if they were sorry . Pur. Pil. v. 4. p. 1315. There are also another sort of them , that resemble Children , and are no bigger , that are no wayes hurtful . Idem . The Torpedo is a strange kind of fish , which a man holding in his hand , if it stir not , it produceth no effect ; but if it move it self never so little , it so torments the body of him that holds it , that his arteries , joints , sinews , and all his members feel exceeding great pain , with a certain numness , and as soon as he layeth it out of his hand , all that pain , and numnesse is gone also . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1183. See more of it afterwards . In Sofala are many River-horses , as big as two of our horses , with thick , and short hinder legs , having five clawes on each fore-foot , and four on the hinder ; the mouth is wide , and full of teeth , four of which are above two spans long a peece ; that two lower stand upright ; the two upper are turned like a Boars tush ; they live in the water , but feed on the land upon grass : they have teats wherewith they nourish their young ones : Their Hides are thicker than an Oxes ; they are all of an ash colour gray , with white strakes on their faces , or white stars in their foreheads . Idem . p. 1544. In the mouth of the River of Goa , there was taken a fish of the bigness of a Cur-Dog , with a snout like an Hog , small eyes , no ears , but two holes in stead thereof : It had four feet like an Elephant : the tail was flat , but at the end round , and somewhat sharp : It snorted like a Hog ; the body , head , tail , and legs , were covered with broad scales as hard as Iron , so that no weapon could peirce them : when hee was beaten , hee would rowle himself round like an Urchin , and could by no strength bee opened , till hee opened of his own accord . Idem . p. 1774. There are also Toad-Fishes of about a span long , painted , having fair eyes : when they are taken out of the water , they snort , and swell much : their poison lies only in the skin , and that being flaid off , the Indians eat them . Idem . p. 1314. The Cuttle-Fish hath a hood alwayes full of black water , like Ink , which when shee is pursued by other fishes that would devoure her , shee casts it forth , which so darkens and soileth the water , that shee thereby escapeth . Idem . There are a sort of fishes , whose wonderful making magnifieth their Creator , who for their safety hath given them sins , which serve in stead of wings : they are of such a delicate skin interlaced with fine bones as may cause admiration in the beholder : These fishes are like to Pilchards , , only a little rounder , and bigger : they flye best with a side wind , but longer than their wings are wet , they cannot flye , so that their longest flight is about a quarter of a mile . The Dolphins , and Bonitos do continually hunt after them , to prey upon them : whereupon for safety they take the air : but then there is a Fowle called an Alcatrace , much like a Hern , which hovers in the air to seize upon them . Incidit in Scyllam qui vult vitare Caribdim . Out of the frying Pan into the fire , as our Proverb hath it . There is often a strange fight in the Sea between the VVhale and his enemies , viz. The Swordfish , and the Thresher . The Swordfish is not great , but strongly made , and between his neck and shoulders he hath a bone like a Sword , of about five inches broad , and above three foot long , full of prickles on either side . The Thresher is a bigger fish , whose tail is broad , and thick , and very weighty . The fight is in this manner ; the Swordfish placeth himself under the belly of the VVhale , and the Thresher above with his tail thresheth upon the head of the Whale , till hee forceth him to give way , which the Swordfish perceiving , wounds him in the belly with the Sword , and so forceth him to rise up again . In this manner they torment him , that the fight is sometimes heard above three leagues off , the Whales roaring being heard much further , his onely remedy in this case is to get to the shore , which hee laboureth to do as soon as hee sees his enemys : for then there can fight but one with him , and for either of them hand to hand hee is too good . Pur. Pil. v. 4. p. 1377. Mr. Herbert in his East-Indy voyage , relates of a Shark taken by one of their men , that was nine foot and an half in length , and they found in her paunch fifty and five young ones , each of them a foot in length , all which go out and in at their pleasures : Shee is armed with a double row of venemous teeth : and is guided to her prey by a little Musculus , or Pilot fish that scuds to and fro to bring intelligence , the Shark for his kindnesse suffering it to suck when it pleaseth . The Sea Tortoise is not much differing from those at land , only her shell is flatter : by overturning them they are easily taken , being thereby dis-inabled either to sink , or help themselves : they taste waterish and cause Fluxes : they superabound in eggs , one of them having in her neer two thousand , which eggs are pale , and round , and will never be made hard with boiling . Herberts Travels . p. 26. In the Indion sea is an Eagle-fish , whose eyes are five quarters asunder , from the end of one fin to the end of the other are above four yards : Its mouth and teeth resemble a Portcullis : it hath a long small tail , and it is rather to be wondred at than to be eaten . In Le Maires voyage about the world , a certain fish , or Sea monster , with an horn struck against the ship with such violence that shook it , whereupon the Master looking overboard , saw the sea all bloody , but knew not what should be the cause , till coming into Port Desire , where they cleansed and trimmed their ship , they found seven foot under water , a Horn sticking in the ship , for bignesse , and fashion like an Elephants tooth : yet not hollow , but all solid of hard bone , which had pierced through three double planks , and was entred into a rib of the ship , it stuck about half a foot deep in the ship , and by great force was broken off , which caused that great monster to bleed so much as discoloured the water , Pur. Pil. v. 1. p. 90. The Mannaty is a strange fish resembling a Cow : Her face is like a Buffalo's , her eyes small and round , having hard gums instead of teeth : they feed much on the shore , which makes them taste like flesh of veal : their intrails differ little from a Cows : their bodies are commonly three yards long , and one broad , they swim slowly wanting fins , in the place wherof they have two things like paps , which are their stilts when they creep on shore to graze , where they sleep long , sucking in the cool air : they cannot keep under water above half an hour . The stone generated in their head is most esteemed , being soveraign against choller adust , the stone collick ; and dissenteryes , if beaten small infused in wine , and drunk fasting . Herb. Trav. p. 26. See more afterwards . The Carvel comes of the foam of the sea , every where floating upon the surface of the Ocean , of a round form , throwing abroad her strings like so many lines , which shee can spread at pleasure , therewith angling for small fishes , which shee catches at leisure : you may call her a sea Spider : for when shee sees her webb too weak , she can blow an infectious breath foming death , or such a sting as if she had borrowed it from a Scorpion . Idem . In the East-Indies is a trade wind , which they call a Briese , or Monson , which blows West all April , May , June , July , August , and part of September , and East the rest of the year : Only on the East of Sumatra , it blows five months East , and five months West , and the other two variable . This is well known to our East-Indy Merchants . The Torpedo is a Fish like a Bream , but somewhat thicker : some Marriners having one of them in a net , went to take it forth , but one of them presently cryed out that hee had lost the use of his hands , and armes : another that was bare legged putting his foot to it , lost the sence of his leg : but after a while their feeling returned again : whereupon calling their Cook , they bade him to take and dresse it , who laying both his hands thereon , made grievous moan that hee felt not his hands : but when its dead it produceth no such effect , but is good meat . Pur. Pil. p. 1568. About Jamica in the West-Indies is a Fish called a Manati , which is of a strange shape , and nature : It brings forth her young ones alive , and nourisheth them with Milk from her teates , feeding upon grass in the fields , but lives for the most part in the water : the hinder parts of it are like unto a Cow , and it eats like veal . Idem v. 3. p. 930. In Brasile are Oxe-fishes , which are very good meat : For head , hair , skin , cheeks , and tongue , they are like Oxen : their eyes small with lids to open and shut , which no other fish hath : It breatheth , and therefore cannot bee long under water : Instead of fore-feet , it hath two arms of a cubit long , with two round hands , and on them five fingers close together with nails like a mans ; Under these arms the female hath paps wherewith she nourisheth her young , she brings forth but one at once . It hath no fins but the tail , which is also round and close : their bones are all massie , and white like Ivory : of this Fish they make great store of sweet Oil : they feed most upon the land . Idem . v. 4. p. 1313. In Sir Francis Drakes voyage about the world , when they came to the Island of Celebes , which is wholly overgrown with wood : amongst the Trees night by night , they saw infinite swarms of fiery wormes flying in the air , their bodies no bigger than of our English Flyes , which made such a shew , and gave such a light , as if every twig or tree had been a burning candle . In which place also were great store of Bats ; as big as large Hens , Pur. Pil. v. 1. p. 56. In Captain Saris his voyage to Bantam , about midnight they fell into the strangest , and fearfullest water that ever any of them had seen , the water giving such a glaring light about the ship , that they could discern letters in a book thereby , whereas a little before it was so dark , that they could discern nothing . This made them fear that it had been the breach of sunken ground : But finding that they had failed half an hour in it , and saw no alteration , they perceived at length , that it was a multitude of Cuttle-fish that made this fearful shew . Pur. Pil. p. 352. CHAP. V. The wonderful works of God in the Creatures . Of strange Fowls , and Birds . IN one of the Scottish Islands there is a rare kinde of Fowl unknown to other Countrys , called Colca , little lesse than a Goose : They come thither every year in the spring , hatch , and nourish their young ones : About which time they cast all their feathers , and become stark naked all their bodies over , and then they get themselves to the Sea , and are no more seen till the next spring : Their feathers have no quill , as other feathers have , but are all like unto Down , wherein is no hardness . Descr. of Scot. In the North Seas of Scotland are great loggs of Timber found , in which are ingendred after a marvellous manner , a sort of Geese , called Claik-geese : and they do hang by the beak till they are grown to perfection , and then they receive life and fall off : they are many times found , and kept in admiration for their rare manner of Generation : They are very fat , and delicious to bee eaten . Idem . Some question the truth hereof . Storks are so careful of their parents ; that when they grow old , and so are unable to help themselves , the young ones feed them : and when in passing the Sea their wings fail them , the young ones will take them on their backs , and carry them over . And this is remarkable about them . The Town of Delph in the Low-Countries is so seated for the breeding , and feeding of these Birds , that it is hard to see an house wherein they do not build . In this Town upon the third of May ; Anno Christi 1536. a great fire happened when the young Storks were grown pretty big : The old ones perceiving the fire to approach to their Nests , attempted to carry away their young ones , but could not , they were so weighty , which they perceiving , never ceased with their spread wings to cover them , till they all perished in the flames together . Belg. Common Wealth . p. 63. In America there are certain small Birds called Viemalim , with small and long bills , that live upon the dew , and of the juice of Flowers , and roses , like Bees : their feathers are of very curious colours ▪ they dye , or sleep every year in October , sitting upon the bough of a Tree in a warm place , and in Aprill following , when the Flowers are sprung , they awake again . I have one of them . In the Arabian Deserts there are great store of Ostriches , that go in flocks , and often affright passengers that are strangers , with their fearful schreeches , appearing a farre off like a Troop of horsemen . Their bodies are too heavy to bee born up by their wings , which , though uselesse for flight , yet serve them to run with greater speed , so that a swift horse can scarce overtake them : whatsoever they find●e , bee it stones or iron , they greedily swallow it down , and concoct it : when they have laid their eggs , ( which are as big as a Culverin Bullet ) they forget where they left them , and so return no more to them : but they are hatched by the heat of the Sun in the warm sands : hence . those expressions , Lam. 4.3 . The Daughter of my people is become cruell , like the Ostriches in the wildernesse : whereupon shee is made the Embleam of folly , Job 39.14 . &c : She leaveth her eggs in the earth , and warmeth them in the dust , and forgets that the foot may crush them , &c. In Brasile there is a little bird , which they call The risen , or Awaken Bird , because it sleeps six months , and awakes the other six . It hath a Cap on its head of no one colour , but on what side soever you look , it sheweth red , green , black , and other colours , all very fine . and shining : the breast also shews great variety of colours , especially yellow , more fine than gold ; the body is grey , and it hath a very long small bill , and yet the tongue is twice as long as the bill : it flyes very swiftly , and makes a humming like a Bee. It always feeds flying . Pur. Pil. In Socotera there are Bats , whose bodies are almost as big as a Conies , their heads are like Foxes with an hairy Furr upon them : In other things they are like our Bats . One of them being killed by some English , his wings when they were extended , were an ell in length : their cry is shril and loud . Idem . In Italy are the Flies Cantharides , which by day are of a green shining colour , but in the night they shine in the air , like flying Glow-worms , with fire in their tailes . Raimunds Mercu. Ital. In China there is a Fowl of a prodigious shape , and bignesse : It is three foot high : the body being exceeding great , more than a man can fathom : their feathers are all white like a Swans , their feet broad like Fowls that swim : their neck half a fathom long , and their beak half an ell , the upper part of it being crooked . From the nether par● of the beak there hangs a very great and capable bag of a yellow golden colour , resembling Parchment . With these Fowls the Natives use to fish , as wee do in England with Cormorants . They will catch fish with great dexterity , and when they have filled their great bag , which will hold divers fishes of two foot long a peece , they will bring them to their Masters . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1643. In the African Desarts is a certain Fowle called a Nesir , some call it a Vultur . It s bigger than a Crain . In flying it mounts very high , yet at the sight of a dead carkass , it descends immediatly . Shee lives long , and in extream old age looseth her feathers , and then returning to her nest , is there fed by the young ones of the same kinde . Idem . Near unto the Streights of Magellane , there is an Island called Penguin Island , wherein are abundance of Fowls called Penguins , that go upright ; their wings , in stead of feathers , are only covered with down , which hang down like sleeves faced with white . They flye not , but walk in paths of their own making , and keep their divisions , and quarters orderly . They are a strange Fowle , or rather , a miscellaneous creature , of beast , Bird , and Fish : but most of Bird. Pur. Pil. v. 1. p. 536. In the Isle of Man , there is a sort of Sea-Fowles called Puffins : they are of a very unctious constitution , and breed in Cony-holes ( the Conies leaving their burrows for that time ) they are never seen with their young , but very early in the morning , and late in the evening : they nourish their young ( as it is conceived ) with Oil drawn from their own bodyes , and dropped into their mouths , for that being opened , there is found in their crops no other sustenance , save a single Sorrel-leaf , which the old give their young ( as is conjectured ) for digestions-sake ; the flesh of them whilst raw is not savoury , but powdered , it may bee ranked with Anchoves , and Caviare ; profitable they are in their feathers , and oil , which they use much about their Wooll . In the Isle of Mauritius is a Fowle called a Dodo : Her body is round , and extream fat , which makes her pace slow : few of them weigh less than fifty pound : Her wings are so small , that they cannot lift her above the ground : Her head is variously dressed , the one half hooded with downy black feathers , the other wholly naked , of a whitish colour , as if a transparent Lawn had covered it : her bill is very hooked , bending downwards , the breathing place being in the midst of it , from which part to the end , the colour is light green , mixt with a pale yellow : Her eyes are round , and small , and bright as Diamonds : her cloathing is of the finest down : her train is of three or four short feathers : her legs thick , and black : her tallons sharp : her stomach so hot , that shee digests stones , or Iron , as doth the Ostrich . In Lincolnshire there is a Bird called a Dotterel , so named of his doltish foolishness : It s a bird of an apish kinde , ready to imitate what it sees done : they are caught by Candle-light by the Fowlers gestures : for if hee put forth an arm , they stretch forth a wing : if hee sets forward a leg , or hold up his head , they likewise do the same : In brief , whatsoever the Fowler doth , the same also doth this foolish bird , untill it bee caught within the net . Camb. Brit. p. 543. There is an Island called Bas , bordering upon Lathaien in Scotland , unto which there resort a multitude of Sea fowls , especially of Soland Geese , which bring with them such abundance of Fish , that , as it is reported , an hundred souldiers that lay there in Garrison for defence of the place , fed upon no other meat , but the fish that was thus brought to them : And the said Fowles also bring such a number of sticks , and twigs wherewith to build their nests , that thereby the inhabitants are also abundantly provided of fewel for the fire : and such a mighty gain is made of their feathers , and oile , that no man would scarcely beleeve it , but hee that hath seen it . Camb. Brit. of Scotland . p. 12 , 13. In Magallanes voyage about the world , the King of the Island of Bacchian sent the King of Spain two dead birds of a strange shape : they were as big as Turtle-Doves , with little heads , and long bills , long small legs , and no wings , but in stead thereof certain long feathers of divers colours , and tails like Turtle-Doves : all their other feathers were of a tawny colour ; they flye not , but when the wind blows , and they call them Birds of God. Pur. Pil. v. 1. p. 44. In Sofala in the East-Indies is a kinde of bird called Minga , green , and yellow , very fair , about the bigness of a Pigeon , which never treads on the ground , their feet being so short , that they can scarce bee discerned : they settle on trees , of the fruit whereof they live : when they drink they flye on the tops of the water ; and if they fall on the ground they cannot rise again ; their flesh is fat , and savourie . Idem . p. 1546. CHAP. VI. The wonderful works of God in the Creatures . Of strange Beasts , and Serpents . WHilst Sir Thomas Row , our English Ambassador , was at the great Moguls Court , hee saw many stately Elephants brought before the Emperor : some of which being Lord-Elephants ( as they called them ) had their chains , bells , and furniture of gold , and silver , each of them having eight , or ten other Elephants waiting on him : they were some twelve companies in all , and as they passed by , they all bowed down before the King very handsomely . Pur. Pil. v. 1. p. 550. Though these Elephants be the largest of all beasts , yet are they very tractable , unless at such times when they are mad through lust : some of them are thirteen , and some fifteen foot high ; their colour is usually black , their skins thick , and smooth without hair ; they delight much to bathe themselves in water , and are excellent swimmers , their pace is about three miles an hour ; of all Beasts they are most sure of foot , so that they never stumble , or fall to indanger their rider : they lye down , and rise again at pleasure , as other beasts do ; they are most docible creatures , doing almost whatsoever their Keeper commands them . If hee bid one of them afright a man , hee will make towards him , as if hee would tread him in peeces ; and yet when hee comes at him , do him no hurt : If hee bid him abuse , or disgrace a man , hee will take dirt , or kennel-water in his trunk , and dash it in his face , &c. Their trunks are long , grissely snouts hanging down betwixt their teeth , which ( as a hand ) they make use of upon all occasions . Some Elephants the great Mogul keeps for execution of malefactors ; who being brought to suffer death by that mighty beast , if the Keeper bid him dispatch the offender presently , hee will immediatly with his foot pash him in peeces : If hee bid him torture him slowly , hee will break his joynts by degrees one after another , as men are broken upon the wheel . An English Merchant of good credit being at Adsmeer ( a City where the great Mogul then was ) saw a great Elephant daily brought through the Market-place , where an Hearb-woman used to give him an handful of herbs as hee passed by . This Elephant afterwards being mad , brake his chains , and took his way through the Market-place ; the people being affrighted , hasted to secure themselves , amongst whom was this Hearb-woman , who through fear , and haste , forgat her little childe . The Elephant comming to the place where shee usually sate , stopt , and seeing a childe lye about her hearbs , took it up gently with his Trunk , and without harm , laid it upon a stall hard by , and then proceeded in his furious course . Idem . p. 1472. The Males Testicles lye about his forehead : the Females teates are betwixt her fore legs ; they carry their young two years in their wombs : conceive but once in seven years : they are thirty years before they come to their full growth , and fulfil the accustomed age of a man before they dye . As Pyrrus King of Epyrus was assaulting the City of Argos , one of of his Elephants called Nicon . i. e. Conquering , being entred the City , perceiving that his governour was stricken down to the ground from his back with terrible blows ; ran upon them that came back upon him , overthrowing friends , and foes , one in anothers neck , till at length , having found the body of his slain Master , hee lift him up from the ground with his trunk , and carrying him upon his two tushes , returned back with great fury , treading all under feet whom hee found in his way . Plut. In vita Pyrri . The Lion hath the Jackall for his Usher , which is a little black , shag-haired beast , of the bigness of a Spaniel , which when the evening comes , hunts for his prey , and comming on the foot , follows the scent with open crye : to which the Lion as chief Hunt gives diligent ear , following for his advantage : If the Jackall set up his chase before the Lion comes in , hee howles out mainly , and then the Lion seizeth on it , making a grumbling noise , whilst his servant stands by barking , and when the Lyon hath done , the Jackall feeds on the relicks . Idem . p. 1575. See more afterwards . Example seventeen . The Panther hath a very sweet smell , so that other Beasts are much taken therewith , but they are terrified with the ugly deformity of his face , and therefore as hee goes hee hides that part between his legs , and will not look towards them till hee hath gotten them within his compasse , which when hee hath done , hee devours them without mercy : so deals the Devil with wicked men , strewing their way to Hell with variety of worldly delights , and profits ( the thorns of afflictions must not touch their flesh , nor hells terrors come within their thoughts ) till hee hath made them past feeling , than hee devours them . Plin. nat . Hist. L. 8 C. 17. The Rhynoceros is so called because of the horn in his nose : hee is a large beast , as big as our fairest Oxe in England : His skin lyeth plated , and as it were in wrinkles upon his back : Their Horn , Teeth , Claws , yea flesh , and blood , are good against poyson , which as is conceived , proceeds from the Herbs which they feed on in Bengala , where are most store of them . The Camelopardalus is the highest of Beasts , so that a man on horseback may ride upright under his belly , his neck is long , so that hee usually feedeth upon the leaves of trees : his colour is white and speckled , his hinder legs are shorter than his former , so that he cannot graze but with difficulty . P. Pil. p. 1381. He is also called a Jaraff . In India is a certain beast called a Buffelo , which is very large , hath a thick and smooth skin , but without hair : She gives good milk , and her flesh is like beefe . Idem . p. 1469. In the same Country also are certain wild Goats , whose horns are good against poison . Pur. Pil. p. 472. In the Country of Indostan in the East-Indies , are large white Apes , as big as our Grey-hounds , which will eat young birds , whereupon Nature hath taught their Dams this subtilty : they build their Nests on the utmost boughs at the end of slender twigs : where they hang them like Purse-nets , to which the Apes cannot possibly come : yet many times with their hands they will shake those boughs til the nests break , and fall down , and then they will devour them . Pur. Pilgrimag . p. 1475. The Camelion is of the shape , and bigness of a Lizzard , it is a deformed lean , and crooked creature , having a long and slender tail , like a Mouse , and is of a slow pace . It lives only upon Flys . It changeth colours according to the variety of places where it comes . It is a great enemy to venemous Serpents , for when it sees any lye sleeping under a Tree , it gets upon a bough just over the Serpents head , and voideth out of its mouth , as it were a long thred of Spittle , with a round drop hanging at the end , which falling on the Serpents head , immediately kills him . P. Pil. p. 848. There was lately found in Catalunia , in the Mountains of Cerdania , a certain Monster , that had humane shape as far as the waste , and downwards it was like a Satyre : Hee had many heads , Arms , and Eyes , and a mouth of extraordinary bignesse , wherewith hee made a noise like a Bull : His picture was sent by Don John of Austria ( now Governour of the Low Countryes ) to the King of Spain , and afterwards many Coppies thereof . were drawn , and sent abroad by Ambassadors , and other persons to several Princes , and States in Europe . Hist. of this Iron age . In Brasile is a certain Beast called a Tamandua , or Ant-Bear , of the bignesse of a great dog , more round than long , and the tail above twice so long as the body , and so full of hair that under it hee shelters himself from raine , heat , cold , and wind . His head is small ; and hath a thin snout : his mouth round , with a tongue three quarters of a yard long : hee is diligent in seeking Ant-hills , which hee teareth with his claws , and then thrusts in his long tongue , upon which the Ants run , and when it is full hee licks them in , and this is all his food . Pur. Pil. v. 4. p. 1301. The Armadillo is of the bignesse of a Pig , and of a white colour : It hath a long snout , and the body is covered with shels like Plates , wherwith they are armed : for they are so hard that no arrow will pierce them except in the Flanks , where they are softer : their flesh is good to eat , they dig holes in the ground with their snouts , in which they lye . Idem . The Porcupine hath bristles , or quils , white and black , of a span and an half long , which they can cast : and they have this quality , that where one of these bristles enters into the flesh , if it bee not pulled out presently , it will work it self quite through , they are of a good flesh , and taste . The Civet Cat exceeds the Castor for bignesse , her head is little , her eyes cleer ; hath a long muzzle ; sharp , and offensive teeth . Her hair is parti-coloured , harsh , and bristley , yellow above , and whiter downwards ; The pocket wherein the Civet is bred is neer the genitory , which is taken forth with a spoon or stick ; But when shee is wild , shee casts it forth of her own accord , and by the sent it is found by the passengers . The Lyons in Affrick , are more fierce than in colder Countryes ; here was one of their skins brought into England , which from the snout to the top of the tail , contained one and twenty foot in length . They engender backwards as do Camels , Elephants , Rhinoceroses , Ounces , and Tygers . They spare such men as prostrate themselves to them , and prey rather upon men than women , and not at all on Infants except compelled by hunger . His tail is his Scepter , by which hee expresses his passion . Hee shrinks not at danger , except some covert of woods hides him from witnesses , and then he will take the benefit of flight , which otherwise he seems to disdain . The Hyaena hath no joints in her neck , and therefore stirrs not her neck , but with the bending of her whole body . Shee hath one continued tooth through her whole mouth . In Africk are many wild Asles , whereof one male hath many females , & he ●s so jealous , that he bites off the stones of the young males , if the suspicious female , prevent him not by bringing forth in a close place . The Dabuh is a simple Creature , like to a Wolf , but that his legs and feet are like to a mans , they which know his haunt , with a Taber , and singing will bring him out of his den , and captivate his ears with their Musick , whilst another captivateth his legs with a rope . The Zebra is a very beautiful Creature , resembling a curiously shaped horse , but not all out so swift , all overlaid with party coloured lades , and guards from head to tail . In Sofala there is a certain creature called Inhazaras , as big as a hog , and somewhat like , with thin and black hair , having on his hinder feet five fingers like unto a mans , and four on his forefeet ; they live meerly upon Ants , by thrusting their tongues which are two spans and an half long into an Ant-hill , whereon the Ants running , they pull them into their mouths , and so eat them : some call them Ant-Bears , Pur. Pil. There is in Affrica a certain monster called Pongo , in the whole proportion like unto a man , but that it is bigger . It hath a mans face , hollow eyes , long hair upon the brows , his face and ears being without hair : but his body is all hairy of a dunish colour , &c. Hee differs from a man only in his legs which have no calves : hee goes always upright upon his legs , and carries his hands clasped in the nape of his neck , when hee walkes upon the ground : They use to sleep in trees , and live upon fruits and nuts , Idem . v. 2. p. 982. In Congo there is a strange Creature as big as a Ram , that hath wings like a Dragon , a long tail , and great chaps , with diverse rows of teeth : They feed upon raw flesh . Idem . p. 1003. In Affrica there is a beast called a Dabuk , in bignesse , and shape resembling a Wolf , saving that his legs and feet are like a mans . Hee useth to rake dead men out of their graves , and eat them . Idem . p. 847. In the Kingdome of Mexico there are Kine , with bunches on their backs , about the bignesse of our bulls , having little horns , and more hair on their foreparts than behind , which is like Wooll : On the back bone they have manes like horses , and long hair from their Knees downward , with much long hair on their throats : They are meat , drink , shooes , houses , fire , vessels , and their masters whole substance . Other Creatures there are as big as horses , which the Spaniards for their fine wooll call Sheep : One of their horns usually weigheth fifty pounds . P. Pil. v. 4. p. 1561. In Virginia is a beast called a Possown , the female whereof hath a bag under her belly , from whence shee letteth forth her young ones , and taketh them in again at her pleasure . Idem . p. 1772. In Socotera are Sheep , whose tails weigh twenty eight pounds a peece , which therefore are usually cut off from the Ewes , least they should hinder their breeding . In the Great Mogols Countrey there are Asses with horns , whereof they make diverse sorts of drinking cups , of excellent vertue . Some judging them to be the right Unicorns horn . Idem . p. 436. Most certain it is that the Irish Cows , will not give down their milk , unlesse their own Calves be set by their sides , either alive , or else the skin of the dead Calf must bee stuffed with straw , and set by them . Camb. Brit. of Ireland . p. 1145. In the Island of Orknay the Ewes are of such fecundity , that they bring forth constantly two , and many times three Lambs a peece ; There bee neither ravenous , nor venemous creatures there , nor if transported thither , will they live in that Island . Description of Scotland . There are three sorts of Camels : the first sort are gross , and tall of stature : these will usually carry one thousand pound weight a peece , when they are to bee loaden , being beaten on the knees , and neck with a cudgel , they will kneel down , and when they feel their load sufficient , they will rise up again of themselves . The second sort of them have two bunches on their backs , and are fit either for burthen , or to ride on . The third sort are of a slender , and low stature , called Dromedaries , unfit for burthens , but they excel in swiftness , so that in the space of one day they will travel one hundred miles , and will so continue for eight , or ten dayes together , with very litle provender ; and they will abstain from drink eight , ten , and sometimes fifteen dayes together , without any inconvenience , as they travel through the Deserts . Musk is taken from a little reddish beast , that they beat with many blows in one place , that so the blood may gather into it : and when the skin is by this means swolne , and full of blood , they binde it strait , that the blood may not issue forth , and being put into one , or more bladders , its dryed on the beasts back , till the bladder fall off of it self ; and so that blood after a month becomes excellent musk . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1500. Amongst the Blackmoores , there is a strange beast called a Carbuncle , which is seen only by night , having a stone in his forehead that shineth incredibly , and giving him light whereby to feed : But when hee hears the least noise , hee presently lets fall over it a skin , which hee hath as a natural covering , least his splendor should betray him . Pur. Pil. v. 1. p. 416. In Abassia are Kine with horns like unto Harts horns : Others there bee that have but one horn in the midst of their foreheads of about a span and an half long , turning upward . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1495. There is in the Country of Mexico a kinde of sheep , which all things considered is a beast of the greatest profit , and least charge that is : For from them they draw meat and cloathing : They use them also to carry all their burthens , having need neither of shooes nor saddles , nor yet of Oats , so that they serve their Masters for nought , feeding only on grass which they finde in the fields ; There are two kindes of these creatures , the one bearing Wooll , the other are bare , which are the better for burthen ; they are bigger than great Sheep , and less than Calves ; they have long necks like a Cammel . They are of divers colours , some white , some black , and others grey , or spotted ; Their flesh is good meat , but that of their Lambs is best : Of their Wooll the Indians make cloath some courser , other finer like half silk ; they also make Carpets , and Coverings , and other exquisite works of it , which last long , and have a very good gloss ; they die it into sundry colours : upon these the Spaniards carry their bars of silver ; one of these sheep carrying about an hundred and fifty pound weight . In the stomach , or belly of this beast , is found the Bezar's stone ; sometimes one alone , sometimes two , three , or four : They are different in form , greatness , and colour ; some like Filbirds , others like Walnuts : Some as big as Pigeons Eggs , some as big as Hens Eggs : In form some are round , some oval , and of other forms . For their colour , some are black , some white , some grey , dark green , and some as if they had been gilded : they are all made of divers filmes , and skins one upon another . P. Pil. v. 3. p. 969. There is in Italy the Tarantula ( a kinde of Serpent ) the venome whereof hath such an operation , that whosoever is stung with it , falleth a dancing , and capering , and nothing can allay it but Musick . Raimunds Mercu. Ital. Examples of Dogs love to their Masters . When the Athenians quit their City , and betook themselves to Sea , upon Xerxes his invasion of Greece , Xantippus , the Father of Pericles had a Dog , which for sorrow that his Master had left him behinde him , cast himself after him into the Sea , swimming still by the Gallies side wherein his Master was , till hee came to the. Isle of Salamina , where so soon as the poor Cur landed , his breath failed him , and hee dyed presently . Plut. In vita Themist . CHAP. VII . Admirable Works done by the Art of man. PRotogenes the Rhodian , an exquisite Painter , bestowed seven years in drawing a most curious picture , which when Apelles beheld , hee stood amazed at the excellency of the workmanship , so that for a while hee could not speak , but afterwards hee said , This is an admirable work , and of huge labour , yet hee wants an Orator to extol his workmanship to the skies . When King Demetrius besiedged the City of Rhodes , hee took the suburbs , and in them this picture , whereupon the Citizens sent on him , requesting him not to deface it ; to whom hee answered , That hee would sooner burn the Picture of his Father , than hurt a peece of such admirable workmanship . Diod. Sic. Plut. Glasses malleable . Anno Christi 1610. amongst other rare Presents sent from the Sophy of Persia , to the King of Spain , were six drinking glasses so exquisitely tempered , that they could not bee broken . Turk . Hist. p. 1273. Stone-henge described . About six miles from Salisbury , upon the plains , is to bee seen a huge , and monstrous peece of work , such as Cicero calleth insanam substructionem . For within the circuit of a ditch there are erected in the manner of a Crown , in three ranks , or courses one within another , certain mighty , and unwrought stones , whereof some are twenty eight foot high , and seven broad ; upon the heads of which , others like overtwhart peeces do bear , and rest cross-wise with tenents , and mortesses , so as the whole frame seemeth to hang , whereof it s commonly called Stone-henge . Camb. Brit. In Westmerland , hard by Shape , there bee huge stones in form of Pyramids , some of them nine foot high , and fourteen foot thick , ranged directly as it were in a row for a mile in length , with equal distance almost between them . Camb. Brit. p. 762. Mausolus his Tombe described . Artimesia Queen of Halicarnassus , when her husband Mausolus dyed , built him a stately Tomb , accounted for the rare workmanship , and costly magnificence one of the worlds Wonders . It was five and twenty cubits high , and supported with six and thirty curious pillars , of which Martial thus writeth . Aere nam vacuo pendentia Mausolaea , laudibus immodicis Cares ad astra ferunt . The Mausolaea hanging in the skie , the men of Caria's praises Deifie . When Sir. Thomas Row was Ambassador there , the Great Mogul built a stately Monument for his Father : it was about twenty years in building , and three thousand men working daily at it : it was built square , three quarters of a mile in compass : it was made with seven heights one above another , and each narrower than other , till you come to the top where the herse is : At the outward Gate is a most stately Palace , and Gardens walled about , at least three miles in compass ; all built at a vast charge . Pur. Pil. p. 226. Mr. Herbert , who saw it afterwards , thus describes it . It consists ( saith hee ) of four large squares , each about three hundred paces long , the matter is freestone polished , having at each Angle , a small Tower of party coloured Marble . Ten foot higher is another Tarras , on each side beautified with three such Towers . The third Gallery hath two Towers , on each side . The fourth , one . The fifth half , and a small square Gallery mounting to a Royall Pyree , within which is the Mummy of Ecbar ; bedded in a Coffin of pure Gold. The whole structure is built in the middest of a spatious and curious Garden , surrounded with a wall of red stone , and planted with beautiful and odoriferous flowers . Porsennah's Tomb described . Porsenna King of Hetruria , not far from the City of Clusium , built for himself a Monument of square stone , each side of it was three hundred foot broad , and fifty foot high ; within which square Basis there was an inextricable Labyrinth , into which whosoever adventured without a clue , could finde no passage out . Upon this square hee erected five Pyramids , four in the corners , and one in the middest ; in the bottom they were seventy five foot broad , and each of them one hundred and fifty foot high , on the top was one brasse circle , and covering for them all , from which there hung bells fastened with chains , which being moved with the winde gave a sound a far off : Upon this brazen circle stood other four Pyramids , each of them one hundred foot high ; and upon them ( being covered with another plain ) were again erected five other Pyramids , the height whereof my Author was ashamed to name : so foolishly did hee waste the wealth of his Kingdome ▪ that in the end the commendation of the Artificer should bee the greatest . Pliny out of Varro ; and Greaves out of him . In the Great Moguls Country , from Agra to Lahor ( which are the two chief Cities in this Empire ) is about four hundred English miles : The Countrey in all that distance being even without Mountains or hills : and the high-way betwixt them is planted on both sides with Trees , like unto a delicate walk . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1468. The Trees are Mulberry trees . And in all this way , ever and anon , are Inns built by several Kings , and great men , for the entertainment of strangers : In which you may have a chamber for your self , room for your horse , and horse-meat , but little for your servant : when a man hath taken up his lodging , no other may dispossesse him . In the morning about break a day , all make ready to depart , at which time the gates are opened , and none suffered to depart sooner for fear of theeves . p. 520. The first invention of Printing . Laurence Jans , a rich Citizen of Harlem in the Low-Countrys , walking forth one day into the neighbouring Woods for recreation , began to cut in peices of wood the letters of his name , printing them on the back of his hand ; which pleasing him well , hee cut three or four lines which hee beat with Ink , and printed them upon Paper , wherewith hee much joyed , and determined to find out another kind of Ink more fastening , and holding , and so with his Kinsman Thomas Peterse , found out another way to print whole Sheets , but of one side only , which are yet to bee seen in the said town : afterwards hee changed his Letters of Wood into Lead , and after that into Tin , and so by degrees this famous Art of Printing grew to perfection . Belg. Common-Wealth . p. 57. Some say that John Guttenberg of Strasburg , was the first Inventer of it , Anno Christi 1440. In which City he first practised it , and removing from thence to Mentz , there perfected it . They say that Tullies Offices was the first book that ever was printed . P. Ramus Schol. Math. L. 2. It doth with wonderful celerity convey learning from one Country , and age , to another . Imprimit ille die , quantum vix scribitur anno . The most famous Printers were . Aldus Manutius , and after him Paulus his son in Venice . In France Crispinus , Henry Stevens , father to Charles ; and Charles to Robert ; Robert to Henry , and Henry to Paul , all Printers . Christopher Plantine of Antwerp , was a most famous and learned Printer . Frobenius , that was Erasmus his faithful Printer . Daniel Bombergus , an excellent Printer of the Hebrew Bible , and many other Hebrew books , &c. The first Invention of Guns . A German Fryer of the Order of St. Francis , called Bertholdus Swart , being very studious of Chymistry , as hee was one evening ( for the finding out of some experiment ) very busy in tempering Brimstone , Sulphureous powder of dryed earth , and certain other ingredients in a Morter , which hee covered with a stone : when it grew dark , hee took his Tinder-box to light him a candle , a spark whereof by chance flying into the mortar , caught hold of the Brimstone , and Salt-Peter , and firing , with a sudden flash blew up the stone . The cunning Chymist guessing what it was which wrought this effect , never left till hee found out the certainty , and then taking an iron pipe , hee crammed it full of the said ingredient , together with some stones , and so putting fire to it , hee saw that with great fury , and noise it discharged it self : Soon after which , hee communicated this his Invention to the Venetians , who , having been often vanquished by the Genowayes , did by the help of these Bombards , or Guns , give them a notable discomfiture . Anno Christi 1380. Bucholtz . At Middleburg in Zealand , in the Steeple of the Abby-Church , there is a Bell of eighteen thousand weight to strike the houres on , and twenty four small ones which serve for the Chymes . Belg. Common-wealth . p. 162. A Description of the situation of Utrecht in the Low-Countries . Utrecht in the Low-Countries , is so situated , that one may go to what Town hee please of fifty , that lye round about it , in one day . And in a Summers day , if one go early from Utrecht , he may dine at any one of twenty six Towns , where he pleaseth , and return to his own house to Supper . Idem . p. 200. Trajan built a Bridge over the River Ister , or Danow , containing twenty Arches , each Arch being one hundred and fifty foot high , sixty thick , and one hundred and seventy foot distant one from another : So that the whole length of it was four thousand seven hundred and seventy feet , which was almost a mile long . The River was very deep , and swift , and the bottome not firm ground , neither could the stream be diverted any other way ; all which made the work farre more difficult , and admirable . Ancus Martius , the fourth King of Rome , built a woodden Bridge over the River Tybur , yet without nails , or pins , so that in times of war it might be taken down : Afterwards Aemilius the Consul built it of stone : And Lastly Antoninus Pius the Emperor built it of Marble . FINIS . Soli Deo Gloria . A TABLE OF THE Principal things contained IN THE Geographical part of this Book . A General description of Asia . Page 1. A more particular description of it . Page 3. Cappadocia described . Page 3. Galatia described . Page 3. Pontus and Bithinia described . Page 3. Paphlagonia described . Page 4. Asia propria described . Page 4. Phrygia major described . Page 4. Phrygia minor described . Page 4. Jonia described . Page 5. Doris described . Page 5. Pamphilia described . Page 5. Armenia minor described . Page 5. Canaan described . Page 5. Galilee described . Page 6. Samaria described . Page 7. Syria described . Page 12. Persian Empire described . Page 14. Armenia major described . Page 22. Media described . Page 23. Parthia described . Page 24. Hircania described . Page 24. Arabia described . Page 24. Tartaria described . Page 25. Cyprus described . Page 27. Rhodes described . Page 28. Malabar described . Page 28. Zeilan described . Page 29. Coromandel described . Page 30. Socotera described . Page 31. Narsinga described . Page 32. Malacca described . Page 33. Siam described . Page 33. Pegu described . Page 35. Sumatra described . Page 36. Java major described . Page 36. Celebes Islands described . Page 37. Molucco Islands . Bandaneza's Islands . Borneo . Japan . Page 37. China described . Page 38. Industan described . Page 43. Bengala described . Page 49. Cambaia described . Page 50. Philippine Islands described . Page 50. Mauritius Island described . Page 51. A general description of Affrica . Page 51. Affrican Islands described . Page 54. A more particular description of Affrica . Page 54. Egypt described . Page 54. Barbary described . Page 61. Tunis described . Page 62. Algier described . Page 62. Fesse and Morocco described . Page 63. Numidia and Libia described . Page 65. Land of Negroes described . Page 66. Country of the Mandingos described . Page 67. Aethiopia inferior described . Page 69. Aian . described . Zandzibar described . Cafraria . described . Page 69. Cape of Good Hope described . Page 69. Sofala described . Page 71. Monomopata described . Page 71. Congo , or Manicongo described . Page 71. Loango described . Page 72. Aethiopia superior described . Page 73. Islands in the Red-sea described . Page 76. Madagascar described . Page 77. Mohelia described . Page 78. St. Hellens Island described . Page 78. St. Thomas Island described . Page 78. Princes Island described . Page 79. Cape verde described . Page 79. Maio Island described . Page 79. Canary Islands described . Page 80. Malta described . Page 87.80 . A general Description of Europe . Page 81. The Islands in Europe described . Page 84. Samothracia described . Lemnos described . Page 84. Lesbos . described . Chios . described . Euboea . described . Sporades . described . Cyclades . described . Crete . described . Page 85. Cythera . described . Strophades . described . Zant. described . Echidnades . described . Cephalenia . described . Corfu . described . Scicily . described . Page 86. Corsica . described . Sardinia . described . Page 87. Majorca . described . Minorca . described . Cales . described . Page 88. England described . Page 88. Wales described . Page 106. Scotland described . Page 106. Ireland described . Page 108. Isle of Man described . Page 111. Azores Islands described . Page 111. Spain described . Page 112. Portugal described . Page 115. Pirenean Mountaines described . Page 116. France described . Page 116. The Alps described . Page 121. Italy described , Page 121. The Roman Triumphs described . Page 129. Belgia or the Netherlands described . Page 138. Germany described . Page 142. Switzerland described . Page 144. Bohemia described . Page 146. Denmark described . Page 148. Norway described . Page 149. Swethland described . Page 150. Muscovy described . Page 151. The State of the Emperor described . Page 153. The Permians and Samoeds described . Page 154. Lapland described . Page 154. Poland described . Page 155. Hungary described . Page 157. Dacia described . Page 157. Sclavonia described . Page 158. Greece described . Page 158. Peloponesus described . Page 159. Achaia described . Page 160. Epirus . described . Albania , described . Macedonia . described . Thessaly . described . Page 161. Migdonia . described . Thracia . described . Page 162. The Turkish Empire described . Page 166. America described Page 169. Mexico , or New Spain described . Page 171. Quivira . described . Nova Albion . described . Florida . described . Virginia . described . Page 172. Florida more fully described . Page 173. Peruana , and the Countryes therein described . Page 174. Magellanick Streights described . Page 180. American Islands described . Page 180. Jamica . described . Cuba . described . Bermudae . described . Page 182. Hispaniola described . Page 183. Newfound-land described . Page 184. New-Scotland described . Page 185. Groenland described . Page 185. Spaniards cruelty to the poor Indians . Page 186. Examples of the wonderful works of God in the Creatures . Page 191. Of strange Stones . Page 191. A moving hill . Page 192. ex . 8. Merlins Cave . Page 192. ex . 9. Earth turning wood into stone . Page 192. ex . 10. Wood , and stones with Lozenges in them . Page 193. ex . 13. Stones with stars in them ▪ Page 193. ex . 14.17 . Burning Mountains . Page 193. ex . 15. Of a City petrified . Page 193. Of strange Trees , Hearbs , Plants , and Gums . Page 194. Of strange Fountains , Rivers , and Waters . Page 202. Of strange Fishes . Page 207. Of strange Fowls , and Birds . Page 212. Of strange Beasts and Serpents . Page 215. Of strange , costly , and stupendious works done by the Art of Man. Page 221. The chiefest Cities in the World , mentioned and described . Cities in Asia . NIce , where the Council was held . Page 3. Nicomedia . Page 3. Apamia , now Bursa . Page 3· Chalcedon , where a Council was held Page 3. Troy described Page 4· Cyzicus Page 4· Halicarnassus Page 5· The Chief Cities in Canaan Page 6· Hierusalem described . Page 7. Nineve described Page 10. Babylon described . Page 10. Tower of Babylon described . Page 12. Bagdat described . Page 12. Antioch described . Damascus described . Aleppo described . Tripolis described . Page 13. Scandaroon now Alexandretta Page 14. Lar described . Page 15. Shyraz described . Page 16. Persepolis described . Spahawn described . Page 17. Casbine described . Page 20. Tauris described . Derbent described . Hyspaan described . Page 21. Casan described . Page 22. Callecut described . Page 29. Negapatan described . Page 30. Goa described . Amadavar described . Page 31. Ormus described . Bisnagar described . Mesulipatan described . Page 32. Malacca described . Patania described . Page 33. Pegu described . Page 34. Bantam described . Page 36. Meacco described . Page 37. Fucata described . Page 38. Pequin described . Nanquin described . Page 39. Quinsay described . Page 41. Lahore described . Page 47. Brampore described . Fettipore described . Candahor described . Mandow described . Page 48. Surat described . Agra described . Asmeere described . Page 49. Grand Cairo described . Page 55. Alexandria described . Page 57. Rosetto described . Page 58. Chanca described . Page 58. Tropolis in Tunis Page 62. Tunis Constantina Page Bugia Page 62. Algier described . Page 62. Fesse described . Page 64. Sella described . Morocco described . Page 65. Teffet Page 66. Suaquen described . Page 74. Amara in Aethiopia described . Page 74. Saba , &c. described . Page 76. Sues described . Page 76. Bernice described . Page 76. Siracuse described . Page 87. London described . Page 92. Westminster described . Page 93. Salisbury described . Page 96. Bristow described . Page 97. Wel●s described . Page 98. Bath described . Page 98. Excester described . Winchester described . Chichester described . Page 99. Canterbury described . Rochester described . Gloucester described . Page 100. Oxford described . Page 100. Eli described . Lincolne described . Norwich . described . Page 101. Coventry described . Worcester described . Page 102. Lichfield described . Westchester described . Page 103. Hereford described . York described . Page 104. Durham described . Page 105. Carlile described . Page 105. Cities in Scotland . Page 107. Cities in Ireland . Page 109. Sivil described . Page 113. Granata described . Page 113. Toledo described . Page 114. Escurial described . Page 114. Lisbon described . Page 115. Paris described . Page 118. Geneva described . Page 120. Ferrara described . Page 122. Rome described . Page 123 , 125. Mantua described . Page 124. Genoa described . Page 125. Venice described . Page 132. Padua described . Page 134. Millan described . Page 135. Naples described . Page 135. Florence described . Page 136. Leige● described . Page 138. Lovaine described . Page 139. Bruxels described . Antwerp described . Page 139. Leiden described . Machlin described . Page 141. The Cities in Germany described . Page 143 , &c. Prague described . Page 147. Mosco described . Page 151. Constantinople described . Page 162. The Turks Seraglio described . Page 164. Caxamalca described . Page 176. Stones , Precious-stones , Minerals . Diamonds where gotten Page 50.98 . Gold how gotten : Page 180. Pearls where gotten : Page 180.181 . Strange Stones : Page 191. Amber how it grows : Page 193. ex . 16. Whence all sorts of precious stones come : Page 193. ex . 18. Trees , Hearbs , Plants , and Gums , strange . A famous Pine-tree . Page 5. Cedars of Libanus : Page 14. A strange walk with trees : Page 48. Ebony where it grows : Page 51. Sensitive Trees : Page 68. Resurrection Trees : Page 71. A very profitable Tree : Page 171. Strange Fig-Trees : Page 177. Of Date-Trees : Page 194. ex . 1. Balm Tree : Page 194. ex . 2. Cotton Trees : Page 194. ex . 4. Cynamon Trees : Page 194. ex . 5. Arbore de Ray's : Page 195. ex . 6. Arbore Triste . Page 195. ex . 7. Herba sentida : Page 195. ex . 8. Pepper : Ginger : Cloves : Page 195. ex . 9 , 10 , 11. Nutmegs : Gum-lack : Amber-greese : Page 196. ex . 12 , 13 , 14. Addad : Palm-Trees : Frankincense : Manna : Mastick : Page 196. ex . 15 , 16 , ( &c. Spunges how gotten . Page 196. ex . 20. Resurrection Tree : Page 196. ex . 21. An Oak yeilding water . Page 196. ex . 23. Aloes : Indico : Page 197. ex . 23 , 24. A Tree whose root is a worm . Page 198. ex . 25. Saffron : Palm-Trees : Basilisco : Assa-faetida : Page 198. ex· 26 , &c. Benjamin . Page 199. Coquo Trees admirable : Page 199. Plantane-Trees : Cedars : Palmita Trees : Manguy : Page 200. Tunals and Cochenille : Jack , or Giack : Ananas : Duroyen : Arec Tree : Page 201. Palmeto Trees : Page 201. Hawthorn Tree : Papyri : Page 202. Sergasso : Page 79. Coxscomb : Page 79. Alimos : Page 85. Frankincense : Page 25. Aloes Socotrina : Page 54. Fountains strange . A Fountain that makes drunk . Page 4. Lake of Maeris described . Page 61. Fountains hot . Page 88.111.181.205 . Salt how made . Page 92. Bituminous Fountain . Page 181 , 182. Hell Kettles . Page 202. Fountains turning wood into stone . Page p. 202. ex . 2. p. 203. ex . 6. p. 205. ex . 37. Fountains that ebb , and flow . Page p. 202. e. 3 , 4. p. 203. ex . 7. p. 204. e. 26 , 27. Fountains hurtful to Beasts . Page 202. ex . 5. Fountains hot . Page p. 203. ex . 8.10 . p. 205. ex . 39. Water turned into stone . Page 203. ex . 9. Strange Meers . Page 203. e. 11 , 12. p. 204. e. 24. Fountain of Oil. Fountain of Pitch . Page 203. e. 14 , 15. Fountain that makes Oxen white . Page 204 ▪ e. 16. River that makes sheep black . Page 204. e. 17. Fountain of Jupiter . Page 204. e. 18. Fountain of the Sun. Page 204. e. 19. Sabbatical River . Page 204. e. 20. Fountain of Job . Page 204. e. 21. Water that causeth black milk . Page 204. e. 22. A swelling Lake . A Fountain like Vinegar . Fountains like Wine . Page 204. e. 23 , 28 , 29 , 30. Other strange Fountains . Page 205. River hot . Page 205. e. 36. A River that breeds Flyes . Page 206. e. 40. A Fountain like Milk. Page 206. e. 44. Bone-Well . Page 206. e. 45. A strange noise in the water . Page 207. e. 46. Fountain Chymaera . Flax that is purified by fire . Two Rivers that mix not . Page 207. e. 47. ( &c. Strange Fishes . A man Fish. Page 207. e. 1. A woman Fish. Page 208. e. 2. Meer-maids . Page 208. e. 3.5 . Meer-men . Page 208. e. 4.6 . Fishes like children . Page 209. e. 7. Torpedo . Page 209. e. 8. p. 211. e. 22. River Horses . A very strange Fish. Toad Fishes . Cuttle Fishes . Flying Fishes . Page 209. e. 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13. Of the VVhale , Swordfish , and Thresher . Page 210. e. 14. Shark . Sea Tortoise . Eagle Fish. Sea Unicorn . Page 210. e. 15 , 16 , 17 18. Sea-Cow . Page 211. e , ●9 . 23 Sea-Spider . Page 211. e. 20. Of the Briese , or Trade wind . Page 211. e. ●2 . Oxe Fishes . Page 211. e. 24. Shining Flyes . Page 212. e. 25. Shining Sea , Page 212. e. 26. Fowls , and Birds strange . The Stalker . Page 69. In Brasile . Page 179. Cholca . Page 212. e. 1. Claik-Geese . Page 212. e. 2. Storks . Page 212. e. 3 , 4. Awaken Birds . Ostriches . Strange Bats . Cantharides . A huge Fowl. Page 213.5 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10. Vulturs : Penguins : Puffins : Dodos : Dotterels : Page 214. e. 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15. Soland Geese : Strange Birds : Mingas : Page 215. ex . 16 , 17 , 18. Beasts strange . Jackals : Page 14. Crocodiles : Page 36. Elephants : Page 46. Baboons : Page 68. Horse Tails highly prized . Page 72. A strange Beast in Congo . Page 72. Musoli : Page 87. A very profitable Beast . A strange Hare Page 172. A strange Beast in Virginia . Page 173. A strange Beast in Peru. Page 176. The Beast Pigritia . Page 178. Elks described : Page 179. Strange Boars : described Acuti : described Pacas : described Carague : described Armadillo : described Page 179. A Beast like a Squirrel of a delicate Furr : Page 180. Elephants : Page 215. ex . 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. Lyons : Page 216. ex . 4 , 17. Panthers : Rhynoceros : Camelopardalus : Bufelo's : Page 217. ex . 5 , 6 , 7 , 8. Wild Goats : White Apes : Camelions : Page 217. ex . 9 , 10 , 11. A strange Monster : Page 217. ex . 12. Ant-Bears : Page 218. ex . 13 , 22. Armadillo's : Porcupines : Civit-Cats : Hyaena's : Page 218. ex . 14 , 15 , 16 , 18. Asses : Page 218. ex . 19 Dabub : Zebra : Pongoes : A strange Beast : Strange Kine : Strange Sheep : Possowns : Asses with horns : Page 219. ex . 20 , 25 , 21 , 23 , 24 , 26 , 27 , 28 , 30 Sheep with great tails : Page 219. ex . 29. Irish Cows : Page 219. ex . 31. Fruitful Ews : Camels . Musk : Carbuncles : Page 220. ex . 3● , 33 , 34 , 35 , 37 Kine with Harts-horns . Page 220. ex . 36. Strange Sheep . Page 220. ex . 37 Bezar stones : Tarantula's : A Dogs love to his Master . Page 221. ex . 37 , 38 39 Admirable works made by Man. Famous Temples . Bellona's Temple : Page 3 Jupiters Temple : Page 4 Diana's Temple described . Page 5 Hierusalems Temple described . Page 8 Priapus Temple : Page 12 Jupitur Belus's Temple : Page 11 Temples in Pegu. Page 35 Temples in Japan . Page 38 Temples of China : Page 39 Temple in Fesse : Page 64 Temple of the Sun : Page 177 Obelisks , Pillars , and Pyramids . Obelisk of Semiramis : Page 10 A strange Pillar of heads : Page 19 Colossus at Rhodes described . Page 28 Egyptian Pharos described . Page 55 Egyptian Pyramids described . Page 58 Egyptian Mummies described . Page 59 Stones like Pyramids : Page 222. ex . 4. Strange , and Stupendious works made by the Art of Man. The Fortress of Cusco . Page 175. Admirable high ways in Peru : Page 177. The Incas Garden . Page 177. A rare Picture : Page 221. e. 1. Glasses Malleable : Stone-heng described . Mausolu's Tomb : Moguls Tomb : Page 222. e. 2 , 3 , 5 , 6 , 7. Porsennahs Tomb : Admirable walk : Printing when , and how invented : Page 223. e. 7 , 8 , ● . Most famous Printers : Guns , when and how invented . Page 224. e. 10. A huge Bell. Page ●●4 . e. 11. Strange Bridges . Page 225. e. 13 , 14. Judgements strange . Cities Swallowed by Earthquakes ▪ Page 4. People plagued by Sparrows , Mice , Frogs , Fleas , Grashoppers , &c. Page 23. Plague by Conies . Page 80. Plague by Lemmers like Mice . Page 149. Plague by Ants. Page 184. Plague by an Hurricane . Page 184. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A33311-e220 When Alexander took it , hee h●d in i● two hundred thousand Talents of Gold. 365. 8820. 13 
A16282	----	The manners, lauues, and customes of all nations collected out of the best vvriters by Ioannes Boemus ... ; with many other things of the same argument, gathered out of the historie of Nicholas Damascen ; the like also out of the history of America, or Brasill, written by Iohn Lerius ; the faith, religion and manners of the Aethiopians, and the deploration of the people of Lappia, compiled by Damianus a ̀Goes ; with a short discourse of the Aethiopians, taken out of Ioseph Scaliger his seuenth booke de emendatione temporum ; written in Latin, and now newly translated into English, by Ed. Aston. Omnium gentium mores, leges, et ritus. English. 1611 Boemus, Joannes, ca. 1485-1535. 1611 Approx. 1066 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 286 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A16282 STC 3198.5 ESTC S102777 21550885 ocm 21550885 24800 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16282) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 24800) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1724:18) The manners, lauues, and customes of all nations collected out of the best vvriters by Ioannes Boemus ... ; with many other things of the same argument, gathered out of the historie of Nicholas Damascen ; the like also out of the history of America, or Brasill, written by Iohn Lerius ; the faith, religion and manners of the Aethiopians, and the deploration of the people of Lappia, compiled by Damianus a ̀Goes ; with a short discourse of the Aethiopians, taken out of Ioseph Scaliger his seuenth booke de emendatione temporum ; written in Latin, and now newly translated into English, by Ed. Aston. Omnium gentium mores, leges, et ritus. English. 1611 Boemus, Joannes, ca. 1485-1535. Góis, Damião de, 1502-1574. Nicolaus, of Damascus. Léry, Jean de, 1534-1611. Histoire d'un voyage fait en la terre du Brésil. Scaliger, Joseph Juste, 1540-1609. De emendatione temporum. Aston, Edward, b. 1573 or 4. [16], 589 [i.e. 549], [39] p. Printed by G. Eld and are to bee sold by Francis Burton, At London : 1611. Translation of author's Omnium gentium mores, leges et ritus. Marginal notes. SIgnatures: [par]⁴ A-B⁴ C-2N⁸. Numerous errors in paging. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. Manners and customs. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE MANNERS , LAWES , AND CVSTOMES OF ALL NATIONS . Collected out of the best Writers by IOANNES BOEMVS AVBANVS , a Dutch-man . With many other things of the same Argument , gathered out of the Historie of Nicholas Damascen . The like also out of the History of America , or Brasill , written by Iohn Lerius . The faith , religion and manners of the Aethiopians , and the deploration of the people of Lappia , compiled by Damianus à Goes . With a short discourse of the Aethiopians , taken out of IOSEPH SCALIGER his seuenth booke de Emendatione temporum . Written in Latin , and now newly translated into English . By ED. ASTON . AT LONDON , Printed by G. Eld and are to bee sold by Francis Burton . 1611. TO HIS TRVLY HONORED FRIEND , SIR WALTER ASTON OF TIXAL , IN the County of Stafford ; Knight of the honorable order of the Bath . HONORED SIR . SEeing that it is an vsual and commendable custome amongst all writers , to dedicate their workes ( once brought to perfection ) to some worthy personage or other , to whom they are most deuoted , vnder whose patronage and protection they may better passe without controulment . And hauing now at last ( more for the benefit of such as are vnskilful in the Latin tongue , then any priuate respect of mine owne , other then my recreation ) translated these seueral writers into our vulgar language , by whose trauels , & indeauours , the maners , fashions & formes of gouernment of forraine and remote nations are plainely discouered ; to each studious and iudiciall reader , to the deserued commendations of the Authors themselues , the expelling of barbarous ignorance , and the inriching , and inlightning of the Christian world , with the knowledge of all parts thereof . And withall deliberatly weighing with my selfe , to whom ( amongst so many worthies of our daies ) I might direct , and consecrate these my labours , of whom I might conceiue some hope of acceptance , and a willingnesse to support the burthen of my weake building . I could bethinke my selfe of none so fit , nor so worthie , as your selfe ( right worthie Sir , ) both in regard that the manifold fauours bestowed vpon the poore house from whence I had my beeing , by you , and your memorable Auncesters , and the taste that my selfe haue had of your good will to all your welwishers , and for that also the variety of matter herein contained , may happily yeeld some delight , if you vouchsafe to peruse it , imboldneth me humbly to presume , in these rude & rugged lines , to manifest my ardent deuotion and affectionate zeale I owe , & of duty ought to owe , vnto your honored self . And though the meanesse of the gift , through the indigested phrase and ill composture , can no way merit the least place in your good likeing , yet was the poore mans sacrifice , made with salt , as acceptable to the Romane gods , as the rich mans incence , and Sineta's cold water , proceeding from a willing heart , ( hauing no better meanes to shew his duty and deuotion ) as highly regarded , and as bountifully rewarded by King Artaxerxes as the richest presents the Persians did offer him . Accept then ( I beseech you ) these my poore presentments , & by your accustomed fauour , so to giue life to them , and me , that they may passe ( vnder your protection ) free from detraction , and my selfe be incoraged to proceed to other enterprises , for the aduancement of your fame , and attayning to my selfe the expected end of al my labours , which is , to be inrolled in the Catalogue of your welwillers . Thus crauing pardon for my presumption , I humbly take my leaue , And rest euer truly deuoted to your honored name . ED. ASTON . To the friendly Reader . IF the reading of Histories be so necessary , & benefic al to al sorts of people , as they be rightly termed , by some the mirrors , and maisters of our life , shewing , and teaching vs by the lawes and gouernments of other nations and common-weales , what orders and institutions are fittest to bee ordayned , and obserued in our own for the establishment of perfect peace , maintainance of diuine worship and excercise of moral vertues . I doubt not ( good courteous Reader ) but the commendation of this Worke , and other Histories of like argument , expressed at large by the Author in his preface , will passe so currant with thee , as thou wilt willingly conclude with him , That there is nothing more pleasant , more profitable , nor more prayse worthy , then truly , legendo , aut peregrinando , either by reading or trauelling , to know and vnderstand the situation , lawes , customes , religion , and forme of gouernement of each seuerall Prouince in the world . And seeing also that ( besides our sloth and home-lou'd idlenesse ) there be so many rubbes , and impediments to hinder and deterre vs from trauell , as it is , in a maner , vtterly neglected , and we thereby depriued of the one halfe of our vnderstandings : how much more industrious ought we to be , ( for supply of that defect ) to busie our selues in reading the reports of such Writers , ( both an●ient and moderne ) as haue spent most part of their times in that kind of exercise , and do ( as it were ) proffer vs their hands to lead and conduct vs through each seuerall country . In which rancke , mine Author , and those auncient and famous writers , out of which this collection is gathered ( though it cannot bee denied but that there hath beene ●uch alteration of stares since their daies , as there is almost no one country in the world that doth wholy retaine the selfe same customes & ceremonies by them described ) are not in the meanest regard , nor their sayings in any wise to be contemned , in regard of the number of late writers , who though some of them haue beene men of that fame and repute , and withal so perfect and absolute in their relations , as they haue come farre neerer vnto the truth of our present estate , yet is there no reason that a multiude of Mandiuels that wander abroad in this pampletting age in the habite of sincere Historioghraphers ( like Asses in Lyons skins ) should dazell and dim the glory of the other , or cancel and deface their opinions so autenticke and anciently receiued . For mine owne part I must confesse my insufficiency , truely to discerne betwixt the one and the other , yet thus much I may presume to say in the behalfe of mine Author , that ( to my weake vnderstanding ) in al the course of his bookes , he inforceth no vntruths to make them seeme probable , nor meere probabilites for true , but relateth things doubtful as he found them written by others , and so leaueth euery man to his discretion , to giue credit as hee sees cause : And although hee maketh mention of some ceremonies & customes vsed in certaine countries , which seeme so absurde , monstrous and prodigious , as they appeare vtterly voide of credit yet is there no cause that that should distast any one , considering that ( as hee well noteth in the conclusion of his third booke ) all people are not indued with like ciuility , and that there is as great difference in mens liuings as in their collours . The pleasure which I tooke by perusal of these seuerall collections , and the profit that I conceiued might thereby redound both to my selfe and others , together with the approbation of my indeauours and commendation of the workes by some worthy , and worthily respected friends , whose Iudgements doe farre exceed mine owne , incouraged mee to vndergoe the businesse , and to proceed in that I had already begunne with more alacrity , which after much labour I haue now at length finished , and suited in this ragged liuery , and made him to speake in a phrase though not eloquent , yet I hope plaine and intelligible . And albeit a tale may be much improued by a formal manner of telling , yet gold is more esteemed of for his goodnesse then for his collour , and the worthinesse of the worke ought to bee of more regarde then the elegancy of the phrase , the one beeing the substance , the other but the shadow . As for the nice curiosity of such word-weighing Crittickes , as will sooner find two faults in another , then amend one in themselues : I little esteeme , either of them or their censures . But if ( for want of other matter to quarrell at ) any Momus should accuse my pen for mercenarie : I protest , I may truly answer them with the very words of mine Author , that what I haue done , was not Spe lucri ulsius , neo popularis aurae ambitione , verumenimuero tam libero , & plane otioso studio , quam rei ipsius mira dulcedine at que vtilitate . If I haue omitted or misconstrued any abolete words or sentences for their harshnesse and ill coherence , or erred in setting downe the true quantitie of weights and measures , ( for auoyding whereof I haue most commonly vsed the Latine words themselues ) or in describing the disguised apparell of sundry people , as namely those rude sauages called Tovovpinambaltii , beeing so different from all other nations , as ( keeping the sence ( I could hardly adapt them to our owne English phrase , or if I haue shewed my selfe too affectionate in the commendation of our owne country , in my inlargement added to the chapter of England , where I supposed mine Author was too sparing : or ( to bee short ) if in the confession of the Aethiopians faith , or the Epistles written from Prester Iohn to the Pope , and kings of Portugall , or in any other place , or by any other meanes , I haue ought mistaken , or squared from the true meaning of the writers : Bee pleased ( courteous and friendly Reader ) in humanity patiently to passe them ouer , and impute such errors and escapes , rather to the want of knowledge of the truth , than want of will to expresse the truth . And so concluding ( with this one onely aduertisement that if in the whole course of these bookes , thou meete with any thing that , in thy opinion , doth ouermuch exalt the ceremonies of the Church of Rome , thou wilt consider , that the Author was an absolute Papist , as well thou mayst perceiue , and therefore of likelihood would by all meanes he could , aduance and make the best of his owne Religion : nor did I thinke it the part of a Translator , by marginall notes to suppresse his opinions , but in this place rather to forewarne thee , which ( as the Prouerbe sayth ) doth fore-arme thee , how to giue credit in those cases . I commit these my labours to thy fauour able consideration , and thy selfe to Gods holy protection : Resting thine in what he is able , ED. ASTON . THE AVTHORS PREface to the Reader . THE most famous and memorable lawes , customes , and manners of all nations , and the situation of each seueral Countrie , which Herodotus the father of Histories , Diodorus Siculus , Berosus , Strabo , Solinus , Trogus Pompeius Ptolomy , Pliny , Cornelius Tacitus , Dionysiuss Afer , Pomponius Mela , Caesar , Iosephus , and of later Writers , Vincentius , Aeneas Syluius , ( who was afterward Pope Pius the second ) Antonius Sabellicus , Iohannes Nauclerus , Ambrosius Calepinus , Nicholas Perottus in his books intituled , Cornucopiae , and many other famous Historiographers , haue confusedly , and ( as it were ) by parts commended vnto vs in their Commentaries : I haue ( good diligent Reader ) as my leysure would serue , collected , abridged , digested , and compacted together in this short and compendious Breuiary : wherein you may easily finde what euer you haue occasion to looke for ; which I haue effected , not in expectance of gaine , nor affecting popular prayse , but freely , and without other recompence , then the pleasure and profite the thing it selfe bringeth with it . And herein I haue expressed as well the customes of auncient time , as those which be in vse at this day ; as well the good as the bad , in differently : that both lying open before thine eyes , by their examples thou mayst follow and imitate in the course of thy life , those which be honest , holy , and commendable , and auoyd those which be dishonest and shameful . And hereby thou shalt perceiue ( good Reader ) in what perfection and happinesse we now liue at this day , and how fimply , rudely , and vnciuilly our forefathers liued , from the Creation of the world to the generall Floud , and for many ages after . When as they , vsing no money , no merchandize , but equalling one benefit with another , had nothing proper to themselues , but sea and land as common to all , as the aire and firmament . No man then gaped after honor and riches , but euery one contented with a little , liued a rurall , secure , and idle life , free from toyle or trauell , accompanied with one or more wiues and their sweet children , hauing no other house than the heauens , the shadow of a tree , or some homely cabbin : their meate was then the fruite of trees , and milke of beasts ; their drinke water , and their clothing , first , the vtmost rinde or broade leaues of trees , and afterwards the skinnes of beasts vnhandsomly stitched together . They were not then enclosed in and immured in walles , nor defended with ditches , but wandring abroad at their willes , with their cattell , not then compassed in inclosures , reposed their bodies where euer night tooke them , sleeping ioyfully and securely without feare of theeues or robbers , wherof that age was ignorant . All which things afterwards crept in and insued of mens variable willes , emulation and dissonant desires , when fruites gotten without labour beeing insufficient to sustaine such multitudes , and other things growing defectiue , and for the repelling and repressing the often incursions and fierce assaults of beasts and forraine people , they were constrained to gather themselues into multitudes , to ioyne their forces together , and to apportion themselues certaine limits and territories wherein to liue ; where ( ioyning and vniting their houses for neighbourhood ) they beganne to liue a more ciuill and popular kind of life , to fence and fortifie themselues with wals and trenches , and to ordaine lawes , and elect magistrates for the maintenance of peace and tranquilitie amongst them : And then they began to prouide for their maintenance , not onely by husbanding their grounds , or following their flockes , but by sundry other exercises , and new inuented arts , to passe by sea with their nauies into forren nations : first , for transporting of companies to inhabit new-found countries , and then for trafficke and trading one with another : to traine vp horses for the cart , of copper to make coyne , to cloth themselues more curiously : to feed more daintily , to haue more humanity in their speech : more ciuilitie in their conuersation , more state in their buildings , and in all points to be more mild , more wise , and better qualified : and laying aside all grosse barbarisme , and beastly cruelty , abstayning from mutuall slaughter : from deuouring of humane flesh , from rapine and robberie , from open and incestuous coupling of children with their parents , before indifferently vsed : and from many more such enormities , applyed their reason and strength to recouer the earth , which ( beeing then either ouergrown with thicke woods , ouerrunne with wild beasts , or ouerflowed with standing waters ) lay rude , barren , desert , vnfrequented , and inconuenient for mans dwelling , and ( with their industrie and labour ) playning and purging it from heapes of stones , rootes of trees , and superfluous waters , made it fertill and very delightsome to behold . And allowing the plaines and champion grounds for tilling , and the lesser hilles for vineyards , did so manure & dresse the earth , ( with instruments made for the purpose ) as it brought foorth both corne and wine in aboundance , which before yeelded nothing but acornes and wild apples , and those also sparingly produced . The valleys they beautified and adorned with most delectable gardens , and well watered medowes , leauing onely the toppes of mountaines for woods , and assigning so much soyle for the increase of fruite , as they scarce left sufficient for fuell and fodder . Then they began to people all places more plentifully , to erect new buildings , of ferme houses to make hamlets , of boroughes great citties , to build temples in valleys , towers on mountaine tops , to encompasse their fountains with hewed marble stones , & inuironing them with plants on all sides for shadow , deriued their running waters thence into their cities , through pipes & conduits : to search deepe in the ground for water , where naturally it was wanting : to hold in and restraine the streames and violent riuers , with dams and bankes of earth , which before would often flow at large , to the great destruction of the Inhabitants , and ( that they might bee passable , and no hidderance or impediment to mens businesse ) to build ouer them strong and stately bridges , vppon bending Arches or Pyles fastened and firmely rampered in the ground , to cast downe Rockes in the sea , which whilome were woont to bee daungerous for saylers , to make hauens , inroades , and harboroughes both in Ilands , and on the Continent . To digge Dockes and Rodes , wherein shippes might rest in securitie , free from danger of wind or weather . And so diligently to decke and garnish all things both by land and sea , that the earth ( as now it is ) compared to his former filthinesse and deformitie , may be thought to be an other earth , different from that it was before , and not much vnlike that most delectable garden , out of which our vnfortunate first founders Adam and Eue were eiected for transgressing the diuine commandement . Moreouer , many most noble Disciplines , and liberall Arts , were by men found out , which ( that they might remaine to all posteritie ) were by diuers Characters , and new-inuented notes of letters , committed to bookes and tables , and did so farre exempt and aduance them beyond all humane condition , as they might haue beene thought rather to leade the most blessed liues of deified men , then men indeed . Had not Satan the Prince of the world , and enemie of mankind , ( by sowing his most pestilent Cockles amongst the good corne ) confounded their most intire and happie estate . For he seeing the multitude of people increase , and the pleasure of the world held in better estimation , stirred vp with enuie , first found them guiltie to themselues for committing damnable sins , and afterwards made them with curiositie to affect the knowledge of future and heauenly things , from the obscure answers of Oracles : And to the end he might abolish all knowledge , of one true and onely God , and trouble all mankind with some notable euill : he taught them the prophane worship of false gods and goddesses , causing them to commit idolatrie , and do reuerence vnto them , making the Delphian Temples in one place , the Euboian in another ; in another the Nasamonian , and the Dodoman okes ( by his diuellish inspiration ) to vtter foorth Oracles . By which means he procured that diuine honors were attributed to Saturn in Italy , to Iupiter in Creet to Iuno in Samos , to Bacchus in Thebes and India , to the Sun and Moone , ( vnder the names of Isis & Osyris ) in Aegypt : to Vesta in Troy : in Affricke to Pallas and Triton : to Mercury ( vnder the name of Teutas ) in Fraunce and Germany : to Mynerua in Himettū & Athens : to Apollo in Boeotia , Rhodes , Chius , Patura in Lycia , the lesser Phrigia and Thimbra . To Diana in Delos and Scythia ; To Venus in Cyprus , Paphos , Gnydos , and Cythera : to Mars in Thrace , to Vulcan in Lipara and Lemnos , to Priapus in Lampsacus neere Hellispont , and to others in many other places , whose names ( for their rare inuentions and great benefits bestowed vpon their people ) were then most fresh in memory . Moreouer also , after Christ Iesus , the true Sonne of the liuing God , appearing in flesh , and pointing out to the erring multitude the perfect path-way of saluation , by his word and example , exhorting to newnesse of life , to the glory of his heauenly father , and sending his Disciples forth into all the world , by their wholsome doctrine and preaching , had confounded their damnable idolatry , and spread abroad a new religion , and new institutions of life , yea and preuailed so much , as being receiued of all nations in the world , there could nothing more be desired for the obtayning of true felicity : when Satan returning into his former malice , and going about to circumuent , and get againe his habitation in mens curious hearts , which before ( by the comming of Christ ) hee was forced to forsake , reduced some into their former errors , and so corrupted and blinded others with new hereticall opinions , as it had beene better for them , neuer to haue tasted the truth , then so sodainely and maliciously to forsake the knowne way of saluation . For now at this day all the people of Asia the lesse , Armenia , Arabia , Persis , Siria , Assiria and Media , and in Affrick , the Aegiptians , Numidians , Libians and Muritanians . In Europe , all those of Greece , Misia and Thrace , vtterly abiecting Christ , obserue and with all honor and deuotion adore , that most accursed and Epileptical Makomet and his damnable doctrine . The Scythians ( which at this day bee called Tartars ) a very large and populous nation , d ee , some of them worship the Idols of their Emperor Cham : some the stars , and some others the true and onely GOD , at the preaching of Saint Paul : the people of India and Aethiopia , which bee vnder the gouernment of Prestor Iohn , hold the faith of Christ , but in a manner that is far different from ours . But the sincere and right beliefe of our Sauiour Christ , wherewith ( by his speciall grace ) the whole world was once illumined , is retained onely in Germany , Italy , France , Spaine , England , Scotland , Ireland , Dacia , Liuonia , Prussia , Polonia , Hungaria , and of the inhabitants of the Isles of Rhodes , Scicilia , Corsica , Sardinia and of some few besides . So far hath that most cruel enemy of mankinde preuailed , by bringing in such diuersity of manners , such hatefull and damnable superstitious abuses in ceremonies and sacred things , that whilest euery nation contendeth by strongest arguments to prooue that the GOD which they worship and adore is the true and great GOD , and that they onely goe the way of eternall happinesse , and all others the by-path that leadeth to perdition . Whilest also euery sect indeauoureth to aduance and set forth themselues , it insueth that ( each one persecuting other with mortall enmity and deadly hatred ) it is not onely daungerous to trauell into forraine nations , but in a manner vtterly bard and prohibited , which I perswade my selfe is the cause , that the names of bordering nations beeing scarce knowne to their neerrest neighbors , whatsoeuer is either written or reported of them , is now accounted fabulous and vntrue : the knowledge whereof notwithstanding hath euer beene reputed so pleasant , so profitable and so praise-worthy , as it is most manifest , that for the loue and desire thereof onely , without other cause at all , very many forsaking father and mother , wife and children , countrie and kin ( and that which is more ) neglecting their owne health , haue aduentured through great difficulties and daungers , care and troubles , long and tedious iourneies into forraine nations , onely to furnish themselues with experience . So as it is vndoubtedly true that not in these daies onely , but almost from the beginning of the world , All those haue bin generally esteemed men of greatest authority , wisdome and learning , and by open consent haue beene elected and chosen Maisters and Gouernours , Councellors and Iudges , Captaines and Controllers , who hauing sometimes trauelled strang countries , haue knowne the manners of many people and cities , for euer as those auncient Philosophers of Greece and Italy , which were first founders of sundry sects wherin they instructed their Disciples & Schollers , as namely Socrates , of the Socratick sect , Plato , of the Academicke , Aristotle , of the Peripatick , Antisthines of the Cynick , Aristyppus , of the Cyrenaicke , Zeno of the Stoicke , and Pithagoras of the Pithagoricke . As also those old law-giuers Minos and Rhodomanthus to the men of Creete , Orpheus to those of Thrace , Draco & Solon to the Athenians , Licurgus to the Lacedemonians , Moses to the Iewes , Zamolxis to the Scythians , and many others which wee see haue set down to their people diuers prescript ceremonies & ciuil disciplines : inuented not of those seueral sects , disciplines and lawes , within their city walles , but learned and brought them from the Caldeans themselues ( beeing the most wise men of the world ) from the Indian Philosophers , the Brackmans & Gymnosophists , and from the Aegiptian Priests , with whom sometimes they were conuersant . To conclude , wee plainely perceiue that those most renowned worthies , Iupiter of Creete ( who was reported to haue measured the world fiue times ouer ) and his two sonnes of like disire and successe , Dionysius , surnamed Bacchus , and valiant Hercules and Theseus his imitator , Iason with the rest of the Greekes which went with him for the golden Fleece , wether-beaten Vlisses and Aencas the outcast of Troy , Cyrus , Darius , Xerxes , Alexander the Great , Hanibal the Carthaginiā , Mithrydate king of Pontus ( expert in the language of fifty nations ) the great Antiochus and innumerable other Romane Princes and Gouernors , the Scipios , the Marii , the Lentuli , Pompey the Great , Iulius Caesar , Octauian Augustus , the Constantines , Charles , Othones , Conrades , Henries and Frederickes , haue by their warlike expeditions into forraine nations , purchased vnto themselues an euerlasting fame and immortal memory . Wherefore seeing there is so great pleasure and profit in the knowledge of countries , and of their manners , and also seeing it is not in euery mans power , nor yet lawfull for many causes , for euery one to trauel and behold lands far remote : thou maist ( good gentle reader ) as wel by reading comprehend & vnderstand , the most renowned customes of al nations , and the seueral sytuation of each country , expressed in this booke , and that as readily , & with as much pleasure , as if , taking thee by the hand , I shold lead thee through euery nation one after an other , & faithfully relate vnto thee , in what place , and vnder what kind of gouernment , each nation haue liued heretofore and now doe liue . Nor would I haue thee distasted or carried away , for that by some too seuere reformer , it may bee obiected and laide in my teeth , that I haue produced for new and for mine owne , a matter written long agoe , and heretofore handled of no lesse then a thousand Authors , and that I haue vsed only their words without alteration : But if thou diligently marke my purpose , thou shalt find that ( in imitation of that liberal houshoulder , to whom Christ in the Gospell compared euery learned scribe ) I haue presented thee ( my kinde guest ) with some things , as well out of mine owne braine , as wholy extracted from the hidden treasure of my bookes , and not onely with borowed and vnknowne stuffe , but with sundry new dainties of mine owne deuising . Farewel , and what euer thou findest herein accept in good part . To the Reader in commendation of this worke . NOt Soline , Pliny , Trogus , nor Herodotus of worth , Not Strabo best Geographer that Cretish Isle brought forth : Not true historian Siculus , nor yet Berosus sage , Nor any other writer else within this latter age : Not Siluius ( after Pius Pope ) the second of that name , Nor yet Sabellicus ( whose workes deserue immortal fame ) In volums large doe touch so neere the state of th' viniverse As doth the Author of this booke in sewer words reherse : For here each part of Asiae soile distinctly you may find , Th' Arabians , Persians and the Meades , the Scythians & the Inde , The Sirian and Assirian , and all the Parthians race , The Getes and Dacians ( Europs Scythes ) the people ecke of Thrace : The Sauromates , and those which in Pannonia doe remaine The Germaine , the Italian the French and those of Spaine : The Irish and the British Isles ( of Islands all the best , And Affricke nations al ( which first old Affrican possest ) The Aethiops and the Carthage men , and those of Aegipt-land , And al the people that doe dwel , on the dry Libian sand . And many more inhabitants of diuers Isles beside , And where the sect of Mahomet most chiefly doth abide : What ample large and spatious lands doe honor Christ their head , And through what kingdomes of the world his faithfull flocke are spread . FINIS . The manners , lawes and customes , of all Nations . LIB . 1. The true opinions of Diuines , concerning mans originall . CAP. 1. WHen the diuine Maiestie ( vpon the first day of Creation ) had finished this great and wonderfull Architecture of heauen and earth , ( which of his beauty and elegant forme , is called the world , ) and all things contained within the compasse thereof , vpon the sixt day hee created man , of purpose that hee might haue all other things in full fruition , and be Lord and Gouernour ouer them , and making him the noblest of all other Creatures , hee indued him with celestiall vnderstanding , and named him Adam , of the redde earth or claye whereof he was framed . And to the end he should not bee alone , the Lord ( casting him into a dead slumber ) tooke a ribbe from out his side , and framing woman thereof , gaue her vnto him as his wife and companion , and placed them in the pleasantest part of all the earth , watered on all parts with most pleasant riuers , and delectable fountaines , which place for the euer fresh and pleasant aspect , was of the Greekes called Paradice , wherein for a space they liued a most blessed life , free from all euill , the earth producing all things of her owne accord : But no sooner had they transgressed the commandement of their maker , but that they were expelled from that most sacred seat and happy habitation , & thrust into the earth to till the same , out of which they were taken , which being , then for a curse , restrained of her former fruitfulnesse , and bringing forth nothing willingly , they got their liuings with sweate and sorrow , their bodies being become subiect to heat and cold , and all kinde of infirmities ; Their first begotten sonne they called Cain , the second Abell , after whom they had many other children . So that the world growing richer in age , and the earth more inhabited , as the multitude of people increased , so did wickednesse waxe more rife , and men growing worse & worse , accounting iniury for innocencie , and the contempt of Gods maiesty for piety , were come to that height of iniquity , that God in all the world scarce finding Noah only , ( whom for the reparation of mankind he thought fit to be preserued with his houshold ) sent the generall deluge , which drowning all the world , destroyed the fowles of the aire , and all liuing creatures breathing vpon the face of the earth , some few seed pares only excepted , defended by the Arke from the force of the floud . After the rage of the waters had continued for fiue months space , the Arke rested vpon the hils of Armenia , and Noah & his company going forth into the earth , ( by Gods speciall grace & assistances ) in short time , the almost , extinguished estate of all mortall creatures was repared . And Noah , because all parts of the earth might be re-peopled , sent his sonnes , nephews , and kinsfolke , with their companies to dwell , some into one country , some into an other . Into Aegipt ( according to the opinion of Berosus ) he sent Esennius with the Colonies of Cham : Tritamen into Lybia and Cyrene , and Iaphet Priscus Attolaa , to inioy the rest of Affrick . Into East Asia hee sent Canges , with some of the sonnes of Gomer Gallus , Sabus , surnamed Thurifer went into Arabia foelix : Arabus ruled in the deserts of Arabia : and Petreius in that part of Arabia called Petreia . Chanaan hee placed in Damascus in the confines of Palestine : In Europe hee made Thuysco King of Sarmatia , from the riuer of Tanais , to the riuer of Rhene , to whom were ioyned the sonnes of Istrus , and Mesa , with their brethren , who had the gouernment from the hill Adulas , to Messembria Pontica . Vnder whome Tyrus , Archadius and Aemathius gouerned in Italy , Gomerus in France : Samotes possessed that part of France betwixt the riuers Garunia and Sequana , and Iuball was Lord of the Celtibers . That short and vntimely alienation of the children from their progenitors , ( of whose life and manners they had little taste ) was cause of all the diuersity which insued ; for Cham , beeing constrained to flye with his wife and children , for scorning and deriding his father , seated himselfe in that part of Arabia , which was afterwards called by his name , where hee left no religious ceremonies to his posterity , as hauing receiued none from his Father : whereof insued , that , as in tract of time , diuerse companies beeing sent out of that coast , to inhabite other countries , and possessing diuerse partes of the world , ( for the reiected seede did exceedingly increase ) many of them fell into inextricable errors , their languages were varyed , and all knowledge and reuerence of the true and liuing God , was vtterly forgotten and abolished , in so much as many of them might well bee sayd to liue a life so vnciuill and so barbarous , as hardly could there any difference bee discerned betwixt them and brute beasts . Those which went into Aegypt , admiring the motion and brightnesse of the heauenly lights , and ascribing a certaine God-head to the Sunne and Moone , began to worship them for gods , calling the Sunne Osyris , and the Moone Isis , the Ayre they reuerenced vnder the name of Iupiter : the Fire of Vulcan : the Skye of Pallas : and the Earth of Ceres , giuing diuine honors vnto other things likewise , vnder diuerse other names and appellations ; Nor did that black clowde of darknesse , hang onely ouer the land of Aegypt , but what countries soeuer were first inhabited by the off-spring of Cham , were vtterly ouer-whelmed in ignorance of true pietie , and wholy inthralled in Satans slauerie . Neither was there euer land the mother of more Colonies , then that part of Arabia , wherein cursed Cham and his crew remained ; so great was that destruction which the vntimely banishment of one man brought to all man-kinde . Whereas on the contrary part , the issue of Sem and Iaphet , being lawfully instructed by their parents and elders , and contented to liue in their owne limits , wandred not abroad into all parts of the world as those others did , which is the cause that the desire of the truth , I meane the worship of the true God and godlinesse , was ( vntill the comming of the Messias ) priuately practised in one country onely . The false opinion of the Ethnicks concerning mans originall . CAP. 2. BVT the ancient Philosophers , ( beeing voyde of knowledge of the true God-head , haue written long sithence many Histories of Nature , ) haue otherwise thought of mans originall : for some of them were of opinion , that the world was without beginning , and incorruptible , and that the stock of humaine kinde hath beene for euer . Some others supposed both world , and worldly men to haue beginning , and to be likewise subiect to corruption , for , ( say they ) at first the nature of heauen and earth being mingled together and vnseperated , had one onely forme or Idaea , out of which chaos each body being seperated from other , the world attained this shape it now carryeth : the ayrie being in continuall motion , the firye part thereof , for his lightnesse , required the vppermost seate , and by the same reason , the Sunne , and all other starres obtained their courses ; That part which was mixt with moysture , by reason of his weight , remained still in his propper place , which being than mingled together , of the moyst part thereof was made the sea , and the harder part became earth , though then soft and slimy ; which afterwards growing harder and thicker by the heate of the sunne , the force of the heate by little and little swelling and puffing vp the superficies , or vttermost part thereof , there were in many places diuerse humors congealed together , wherein appeared certaine putrifactions couered with thin skinnes or filmes , as wee may perceiue by experience in the fennes & standing waters of Aegipt , when as the heate of the ayre vpon a sodaine warmeth the cold earth : so that heate abounding in moysture , caused generation , and a certaine winding ayre incompassing the moysture , preserued that from danger by night , which by day was made solide by the heate of the sunne : so as in the end those putrifactions being brought to perfection , & , as it were , their time of birth drawing neere ; the skins wherewith they were couered , beeing burned and broken , they brought foorth the formes of all creatures : of which , those that did most participate of heate , tooke theyr place in the vppermost region , and became flying fowles , those which were most neere vnto the nature of the earth , became serpents , and other earthly creatures , and those of the watery condition , were allotted the Element of the same nature , and were called Fishes . But when the earth ( with heate and wind waxing euery day dryer then other ) surceased from bringing forth the greatest sorts of creatures , those which shee had already produced , brought forth others of the same kinde , by mutuall commixtion one with another . And in this manner did those Philosophers affirme , that men had their beginnings likewise , and that they , ( seeking the fields for such foode , as herbes and fruites of trees did naturally yeeld them ) liued a wilde , vnciuill , and brutish kinde of life . And being much annoyde with beasts ( the better to resist them ) partly mooued with feare , and partly for their common profit , gathered them-selues into companies , and ioyning their forces together , sought out fit places for themselues to dwell in . That the sound of mens mouthes being first confused , and disordered , by little and little became a distinct and intelligible voice , and gaue vnto euery thing his proper name . And that men being placed and dispersed into diuerse parts of the world , vsed not all one , but diuerse languages , and for euery language diuerse caracters of letters . That the first company of men gaue beginning to euery country wherein they liued . And that those men which were first so procreated ( being vtterly voyde of succour and ayde of any thing , and not knowing how to gather the fruites of the earth , and to lay them vp and keepe them , to serue their necessitie , lead so hard a life at the first , as many of them perished in winter by cold or famine , who afterwards growing wiser by experience , found them out holes and caues in the ground , both to auoyde the extremity of colde , and to preserue fruites to defend them from famine . And hauing found out the vse of fire and other things profitable , and all other commodities of mans life beeing made manifest vnto them : and finally making necessity the mistresse of their labours , they commended to their memories the knowledge of all things ; to whom were giuen as helpers , hands , speach , and excellencie of minde . Now those which ( attributing nothing to Gods prouidence ) were of opinion , that man had this manner of beginning , did hold also , that the Aethiopians were the first of all mortall men , vsing this coniecture for their reason , that the country of Aethiopia , by reason of the vicinity and neerenesse of the heauens , did before all other lands begin to waxe warme , the earth from the beginning lying long soaked in water : whereof it happened , that of that first temperature of heate and moysture , man himselfe being first begotten , would with a better wil hold that place wherein hee was borne , than to goe seeke strange countries , all other places beeing vtterly vnknowne vnto him . Wherefore beginning there , ( yet first speaking a word or two , in generall of Affricke one of the the three parts into which the world and this my present worke is diuided ) wee will first speake of the situation of Aethiopia , and of the customes and orders vsed in that country , and afterwards wee will treate of all other lands in order as they lye , with what diligence we may . Of the scituation and perfection of the world . CAP. 3. OVr Ancestors ( as Orosius reporteth ) were of opinion , that the circle of the whole earth , inclosed within the borders of the Ocean , is in the forme of a Triangle , and that there be three parts thereof , Affricke , Asia and Europe . Affricke is deuided from Asia by the riuer Nilus , which running from the South into Aethiopia , and passing by Aegipt , maketh it exceeding fruitfull by his ouer-flowing , and dischargeth himselfe into the sea , in no lesse then seauen sundry places . The Mediterranean sea deuideth Europe from Affrick , which ( according to Pomponius Mela ) making breach into the earth from the West Ocean , about Gades Iland and Hercules pillers , is not there in bredth aboue ten miles ouer . Asia is seperated from Europe by the riuer Tanais , which flowing from the North almost into the middle of the poole of Maeotis , meeteth there with the sea , called Pontus , which parteth the rest of Asia from Europe ; Affricke is bounded vpon the East with the riuer Nilus , and vpon all other parts with the sea , it is shorter then Europe , and broder when it ioyneth to the sea , and fuller of hills , and holding on a crooked course towards the West , by little and little growing sharper and narrower , is then the narrowest when it is neerest to an end . As much of Affricke as is inhabited , is wonderfull fertile , but the greatest part thereof lyeth desert , being eyther couered with drye barren sands , forsaken for the vicinitie of the Sunne , or annoyde with sundry sorts of hurtfull creatures . Vpon the North it is compassed with the Lybian Sea , with the Aethiopian on the south , and with the sea Atlantick on the west . The whole country of Affrick was inhabited from the beginning , but of foure sundrie sorts of people whereof two ( as Herodotus writeth ) were borne & bred in that countrey , and the other two were strangers : the homebred and naturall countrimen are the Carthagenians and the Aethiopians , the one inhabiting in the north of Africk , & the other in the south . The strangers be Pheniceans and Grecians . The ancient Aethiophians and Egiptians ( if all be true which they report of themselues ) were at first rude and barbarous , and feeding commonly like bruite beasts with hearbes and wilde flesh , vsing neither manners , lawes nor gouernement , but wandring and straying abroad without consideration or regard , and vtterly destitute of any certaine habitation , reposing themselues wheresoeuer they were benighted : But afterwards beeing made more ciuill and humane , by Hercules ( who is said to haue brought Colonies into that Country ) and making themselues houses of those shippes wherewith they had before sayled into Libia , they beganne to dwell and inhabite together . But of this we will speake more at large hereafter . The soyle of Affricke is vnequally inhabited , for the South part thereof , by reason of the exceeding heat , lyeth for the most part desert , and that part which lyeth next vnto Europ is very populous , the fruitfulnes of their ground is admirable and wonderfull , as yeelding to the husbandman , in some places a hundred fould increase . It is strange that is reported of the fruitfulnes of Mauritania in Affricke , that there be Vines bigger then two men can fatham , and clusters of Grapes of a cubite in compasse , that there be stalkes of wilde Parsley , wilde Fennell , and thistles of twelue cubits in length , and of a wonderfull thicknesse , much like vnto the Indian Cane , the knots or ioynts whereof will fill eight bushels , there are also herbes called Sperage , of no lesse notable bignesse : Their Cipres trees , about the hill Atlas be of an exceeding height without knots , and with a bright leafe : but of all , their Cytron tree is the most noble , and of the Romaines accounted most daintie . Affricke breedeth Elephants and Dragons , which lying in waite for other beasts kill all they can catch , as Lyons , Libards , Bufles , Goates and Apes , whereof there bee great store in many places . There bee also beasts like Camels and Panthers , and beasts called Rhizes , which bee like vnto Bulls . And ( according to the opinion of Herodotus ) that country breedeth horned Asses , besides , Dragons , Hyaenaes , Porcupines , wilde Rammes , and a kinde of beast begotten betwixt the Hyaena and the Wolfe , ( which is some-what bigger then the ordinary kinde of Wolues ) Panthers , Storckes , Egles , Estridges , and sundry kinds of Serpents , but especially the Cerastes which hath a little body , and hornes like a Ramme , and the Aspe which is little likewise , but very venimous , against whose mischiefe the Ratte a very little creature , is by nature opposed for a remedy . Of Aethiopia , and the ancient customes of that Country . CAP. 4. EThiopia is deuided into two regions , whereof one lyeth in Asia , the other in Affricke : That in Asia is now called India , and is washed on the East with the red and Barbarian Sea , and lieth Northward next vnto Libia and Aegipt , vpon the west it hath the inner Libia , and vpon the south it ioyneth to the other Aethiopia , which is bigger and more southward . This Aethiopia in Affrick , is so called of Aethiops the sonne of Vulcan , who gouerned there ( as Plinie is of opinion ) or else of the Greeke word ( aitho ) which signifieth to burne , and ( ops ) which is the countenance , because that country is parched and burned , by reason of the neerenesse of the sunne : for the heat there is exceeding great and continuall , as being directly vnder the Meridian line . Towards the west it is mountanous , full of sand and grauell in the middle , and desert in the east . It containeth many sorts of people of diuerse and monstrous countenances , and horrible shapes . They were thought to bee the first people that liued , and that they being in that country naturally bred , continued free-men , and were neuer subiect to slauery : the gods were there first honoured , and sacred ceremonies ordained : they had a double vse of letters , for some letters were called holy , and were only known to the Priests , & the other serued for the common people , nor were there formes of letters such as thereof could sillables bee framed , but either like some liuing creature , or the outward parts of mens bodies or resembling sundry instruments of worke-men , and euery figure or forme of letter had his proper signification , as by the Hawke was signified swiftnesse , mischiefe and craft by the Crocadile , watchfulnesse by the eye , and so like-wise of other things . Who-so-euer of their Priests was most troubled with vaine visions , him they accounted the most holiest , and creating him for their King adored him as though he were either a God , or at the least giuen them by diuine prouidence , and yet his supreame authority exempted him not from the obedience of their lawes , but that hee was to doe all things according to their ancient customes , and not to reward or punish any man himselfe , but vpon whome soeuer he intended to take punishment , to him hee sent the executioner , to present him with the signe of death , which was no sooner viewed by him to whome it was sent , but forthwith ( who euer he were ) hee would goe home to his owne house , and there procure his owne death : for so great honour and affection did the subiect beare to his soueraigne , that if it happened at any time by an accident the King to bee weakned or faint in any one part of his body , all his friends and followers would of their owne accord weaken that part in themselues , accounting it an odious thing , that their King should be lame or blind of one eye , and all his friends not to bee in like manner blind and lame also . Their custome was also ( as is reported ) that their King being dead , all his friends would willingly depriue themselues of life , accounting that death most glorious , and the surest testimony of true frindshippe : The people by reason of the neerenesse of the heauens went for the most party naked , couering onely their priuities with sheeps tayles , and some few clothed them-selues with skinnes , some of them also wore breeches made of haire : their greatest imployments were about their Cattell : their sheepe bee very little and of a hard and rough fleese : their Dogges bee little likewise , but very sharpe and eager : Millet and Barley are their cheefest graines , which serueth them both for bread and drinke , and they haue no kinde of fruites vnlesse it be Dates , and those be very rare also : Many of them liued with hearbes and the slender rootes of reedes , they eate also flesh , milke and cheese : The Isle of Meroê was once the head of the kingdome , the forme thereof is like vnto a sheeld , and it lyeth along by the riuer of Nylus , for the space of three thousand stadia . The Sheapheards that Inhabited that Ile were great huntsmen , and the husbandmen had mines of gold : Herodotus saith , that those people of Aethiopia , which be called Macrobij , esteemed more of brasse than of golde , for their gold they put to such base and vile vses , as the Embassadors of Cambyses King of Persia , being sent thether , saw diuerse offenders fettered in prison in chaines of gold . Some of them sowe their ground with a kinde of pulse , and some others plant the Lote tree , they haue Hebon wood and Pepper in great aboundance , Elephants they hunt and eate , they haue also Lyons , Rhinocerots , ( which bee enemies to the Elephant ) Basilisks , Libbards , and Dragons , which winding and intangling themselues about the Elephants , destroy them by sucking out their bloud . There is found the Iacint stone , and the Chrisophrasus , ( which is a greene stone mixt with a golden brightnesse ) there is Cynamon gathered likewise : Their weapons were bowes made of wood that was parched in the fire , and foure cubits in length ; their women were good warriors , the most of them hauing their lips thrust through with a ring of brasse . Some of the Aethiopians worshipped the Sunne at his rising , and inueighed bitterly against him at his going downe ; many of them cast their dead bodies into riuers , some other put them into earthen vessels or glasse vessels , and kept them in their houses for the space of a yeare ; during which time they reuerenced them very religiously , offering vnto them the first fruits of their increase . Some say , that thee that did most excell others in comlinesse of body , skill in breeding cattell , strength and riches , him they elected for their King. And that they had an ancient lawe , that the Priests of Memphis , might when they pleased , depriue the King of his life ( by sending vnto him the messenger that caryed the signe of death ) and ordaine an other to raigne in his steed . They beleeued that there was one immortall God , and that hee was maker of the world , and gouernor of all things , any other God they esteemed mortall , who was their vncertaine King , as is said . And hee that best deserued of their citty , him next vnto their King they reuerenced as God. And such was the state of Aethiopia at the beginning , and for a long continuance , these their customes and manners of their nation . But at this day , as Marcus Antonius Sabellicus ; ( out of whose history wee haue taken most matters , which wee treate of both in this and the bookes following ) saith , that hee had intelligence from some that were borne in those countries , that the King of Aethiopia ( whome wee call Pretoian or Presbiter Ioan , or Ioan , and they Gyam , which in their language signifieth mighty , ) is so potent a Prince , that hee is sayd to haue vnder him as his vassalls three-score and two Kings . And that all their great Bishops and states of all those kingdomes , are wholy guided by him , at whose hands the order of Priesthood is obtained , which authority was by the Pope of Rome giuen and annexed to the Maiesty of their Kings , and yet hee himselfe is no Priest , nor neuer entred into any holy orders . There be a great number of Archbishops , and euery one of them , ( who euer hath the least ) hath twenty Bishops vnder his iurisdiction . The Princes and other Bishops of great dignity , when they goe abroad haue carried before them , a crosse , and a golden vessell filled with earth , that the sight of the one may put them in minde of their mortality , and the other of our Sauiours passion . Their Priests are suffered to mary for procreations sake , but if they bury one wife , it is vtterly vnlawfull for them to mary an other . Their Temples are very large , and farre richer then ours , and for the most part builded vp to the topp arch-wise . They haue many religious houses and families of holy orders , as Antonians , Dominicks , Calaguritans , Augustines , and Macarians , who be all arrayed by permission of their Archbishops , with apparell of one coulour : Next vnto Almighty God , and his Mother the blessed Virgin Mary , Saint Thomas surnamed Didimus , is chiefly honoured in that country . They hold an opinion , that their great King whom they call Gyam , was ingendred of King Dauid , and that the race of that one family hath continued euer since , hee is not black as most of the Aethiopians are , but rather white . The citty Garama is now the Kings seate , which consisteth not of Bulwarkes and houses with strong wals , but of tents or tabernacles made of fine flaxe or silke , imbrodered with purple , and placed in decent and seemely order . The King according to his custome , liueth for the most part abroade , not contayning himselfe within the circuite of the Citty , aboue two daies together , ether because they account it absurde and effeminate , or that they are prohibited by some lawe . They haue in redinesse vpon any little occasion tenne hundred thousand men , well instructed in feates of armes , fiue hundred Elephants , besides an infinit number of Horses and Camels . There be also throughout the whole kingdome certaine stipendary families , the issue whereof haue a gentle incision made in their skinne , and bee marked with a hot iron with the signe of the Crosse . In warres they vse bowes , speares , cotes of male , and helmets : the order of Priesthood is in greatest dignity , next vnto whome are the sages or wizards , whom they call Balsamati and Tenquati . They esteeme much also of innocency and honesty , accounting them the first step to wisdome , the Nobility are the third in honor and dignity and the stipendary the last : the Iudges discerne of causes of life and death : but referre the decree to the Praefect of the citty , who is called Licomagia , who alwaies representes the person of the King : written lawes they haue none , but iudge according to equity and right . If any man bee convicted of adultery hee shall pay for his punishment the fortith part of his goods , but the adulteresse shal receiue a domesticall reuenge by her husband , for he shall punish her whome it doth most concerne . The husbands assigne dowers for their wiues , requiring noe portion with them . There women are attired with gold ( wherof that country doth much abound ) pearles also , and silke , both men and women weare garments downe to the feete , with sleeues , and not open in any place , all colours are alike vnto them , except blacke , which is there vsed onely for mourning garments . They bewaile the dead for the space of forty dayes . The second courses in their greatest banquets consist of raw flesh , which beeing finely minced into small peeces , and strawed ouer with sweete spices , they feed vpon most hungerly : wollen cloath they haue none , insteed wherof they are clothed either with silke or flax : they vse not all one language , but diuers , and distinguished by diuers names . They exercise them-selues eyther in husbandry or about cattle , they haue euery yeare two haruests & two summers . All the people of Lybia from this Aethiopia or India , to the vtmost part of the west , honour the impiety of Mahomet , and liue in the same kinde of religion , that those Barbarians practise , which are now in Aegipt , and bee called Moores ( as it is thought ) of their wandring or straying abroad : for that country of Libia also was no lesse hatefull than the Sarasins , in those accursed times , wherein was the greatest alteration in humaine matters , the manners of people , loue of deuotion , and names of all Nations , being for the most part changed . Of Aegipt and the ancient customes of that country . CAP. 5. EGipt a region in Affricke , or ( as some will haue it ) next adioyning to Affricke , was so called of Aegiptus the brother of Danaus King of Argyues , before which time it was called Aeria : This country ( as Plinie in his first booke witnesseth ) ioyneth Eastward to the red sea , and to Palaestyne ; vpon the West it hath Cyrene , and the residue of Affricke , and extendeth from the South to Aethiopia , and from the North to the Aegyptian sea . The most famous citties of that country , were Thebes , Abydos , Alexandria , Babilon , and Memphis ( now called Damiata ) and the great citty Cayrus or Alcir , which is the Soldans seate ; In Egypt ( as Plato reporteth ) it doth neuer raine , but the riuer of Nylus ouer-flowing the whole land once euery yeare , after the summer Solstice maketh the whole country fertill and fruitfull : Egypt of many is accounted amongst the number of Ilands . The riuer Nylus so deuiding it , that it proportioneth the whole country into a triangular forme ; insomuch that of many it is called Delta , for the resemblance it hath vnto that Greeke letter . The Egiptians were the first that fained the names of twelue gods , they erected Altars , Idols , and Temples , and figured liuing creatures in stones , all which things doe plainely argue that they had their originall from the Aethiopians , who were the first Authors of all these things , ( as Diodorus Siculus is of opinion ) . Their women were wonte in times past to doe businesse abroad , to keepe tauernes and victualling houses , and to take charge of buying and selling : and the men to knit within the walles of the citty , they bearing burthens vpon their heads , and the women vppon their shoulders : the women to pisse standing , and the men sitting ; all of them for the most part ryoting and banquetting abroad , in open wayes , and exonerating and disburdening their bellyes at home . No woman there taketh vppon her the order of Priest-hood of any god or goddesse . They enter not into religion to any of their gods , one by one , but in companies , of whom one is their Bishoppe or head , and hee beeing dead , his sonne is elected in his steede : The male children ayde and succour theyr parents by the custome of their country , freely and willingly , and daughters are forced to doe it , if they bee vnwilling . The fashion of most men in funerall exequies is to rend the hayres off theyr heads , and to suffer their beards to growe vncutte , but the Aegyptians did let their lockes growe long , and shaue their beards short , they kneaded theyr Dowe with theyr feete , and made morter with their hands . Theyr custome was ( as the Greekes were of opinion ) to circumcise them-selues and their children : they write theyr letters from the right hand to the left ; and men wore two garments , the women but one : they had two sorts of letters , the one prophane , the other holy , but both of them deriued from the Aethiopians . The Priests shaued their bodyes euery third day , least they should hap to bee polluted with any filthe , when they did sacrifice : they wore paper shooes , and linnen vestiments euer new washed , and alleagded that they were circumcised , for no other cause , but for cleanlinesse sake , for that it is better to bee cleane then comely . The Aegyptians sowed no Beanes , nor would eate any that grew in other countries ; and their Priests were precisely prohibited the sight of them , as beeing an vncleane kinde of graine . The Priests washed them-selues in colde water , thrise in the day time , and twise in the night . The heads of their oblations they eate not , but cursing them with bitter execrations , eyther sould them to strange Marchants factors , or if none would buy them , they would throw them into the riuer of Nylus . their sacrifices were with oxen and calues that were very cleane . It was not lawfull for the women to doe sacrifice , no though they were consecrated to their God Isis : They liued of meate made of a certaine corne which they call Wheate , and drinke wine made of Barley , for grapes there are none growing in that country . They eate raw fish dried at the Sunne , and some powdred in brine , and birds also , but altogether rawe , but the richer sort feed vpon Quailes and Duckes . When many are assembled together at meat , and that they be arose from dinner or supper , one of them caryeth about , vpon a little Beere or Chest , the picture of a dead body , eyther made of wood , or else much resembling a dead corpes , in painting and workmanship , of a cubite or two cubits long , and shewing it vnto euery one of the guests , saith vnto them : In your drinkings and meriments behold this spectacle , for such shall you bee when you are dead . Yong people bow and giue place to their elders when they meete them in the way , and arise from their seates to such as come to them , wherein they agree with the Lacedemonians . Those which incounter in the wayes salute one another with congee below the knee : They are clothed ( as I haue said ) with linnen garments fringed about the legges , which they call Cassilirae , ouer which they we are a little short white garment like a cloake , as it were cast ouer the other : for wollen garments are so contemned , as they are neither worne in temples , nor serue for winding sheetes . Now , because all those famous men which haue heeretofore excelled in any one kinde of learning or mystery , and which haue constituted and left behinde them lawes and ordinances for other nations to liue by , went first vnto the Aegyptians , to learne their manners , lawes and wisdome ( in which they excelled all nations of the earth ) as Orpheus , and after him Homer , Musaeus , Melampodes , Dedalus , Licurgus the Spartane , Solon the Athenian , Plato the Philosopher , Pythagoras of Samos , and Zamolzis his disciple , Eudoxus also the Mathematitian , Democritus of the cittie of Abdera , Inopides of Chios , Moses the Hebrew , and many others , as the Aegiptian Priests make bragges , are contained in their sacred bookes , I thinke it very conuenient to spend some little time further in describing the manner of liuing of the Aegiptians , that it may bee knowne what one or more things , euery one of those worthy men , haue taken from the Aegyptians , and transported into other countries , for ( as Phillippus Beroaldus writeth vpon Apuleus Asse ) there be many things translated from the religion of the Aegiptians into the Christian religion , as the linnen vestments , the shauing of Priests crownes , the turning about in the Altar , the sacrificiall pompe , the pleasant tuning notes of musick , adorations , prayers , and many other more like ceremonies . The Egiptian Kings ( as Diodorus Siculus writeth in his second booke ) were not so licencious as other Kings , whose will standeth for a law , but followed the institutions and lawes of the country , both in gathering money , and in their life and conuersations . There was none of any seruile condition , whether hee were bought with money , or borne in that country , that was admitted to waite and attend vpon the King , nor any other , but onely the sonnes of the worthiest Priests , and those aboue the age of twenty yeares , and excelling others in learning , to the end that the King beeing mooued at the sight of his seruants , both day and night attending vpon his person , should commit nothing vnfit to be done by a King , for seldome doe the rich and mighty men become euill if they want ministers to foster them in their euill desires . There were certaine howers appointed euery day and night , wherein ( by the permission of their lawe ) the King might confer with others . The King at his rising receaueth all the letters and supplications that bee sent or brought vnto him , and then pausing and considering a while what is to be don , he giueth answer to euery suter in order as they came , so as all things bee done in their due and conuenient time . This done after he hath washed his body in the company of his greatest states , and put on his richest robes , he sacrificeth vnto his Gods : There custome was that the cheefe Priest , when the sacrifices were brought before the Altar , and the King standing by , praied with a lowde voice in the hearing of the people for the prosperous helth and all good successe of their King that maintaines iustice towards his subiects , and more particularly to relate his vertues , as to say that he obserued piety and religion towards the Gods , and humanity to man , then to call him continent , iust , and magnanimous , true , bountifull and brideling all his affections , and besides , that , that hee laid more easie punishments vpon offendors , then their crimes required , and bestowed fauours beyond mens deseruings , and holding on this prayer , at length he pursueth the wicked with a curse , and freeing the King from blame , layeth al the fault vpon his ministers , which perswade him to doe euill : Which done he exhorteth the King to leade a happy life and acceptable to the Gods , and also to follow good fashions , and not to do those things which euill men perswade him to , but such as cheefely appertaine to honour and vertue . In the end after the King hath sacrificed a bull to the Gods , The Priest recyteth out of their sacred bookes , certaine decrees and gests of worthy men , wherat the King being mooued ruleth his kingdome holily and iustly according to their examples . They haue there times appointed and prefixt not onely when to gather riches , and to iudge acording to their auncient lawes , but also when to walke , when to wash , when to lie with their wiues and when euery thing else is to bee done : They vsed but simple diet as hauing nothing vpon their tables but Veale and goose , they were also limited to a certaine measure of wine that would neither fill their bellies nor intoxicate their braines . In a word the whole course of their liues , was so modest & so temperate as they seemed , to be guided rather by a most skilful Phisition for the preseruation of their healths then by a law-giuer . It is strange to see after what sort the Aegyptians lead their liues , for they liued not as they would themselues , but as the law allowed them ; but it is much more admirable to see how that their Kings were not permitted to condemne others , nor yet to inflict punishment vpon any offendor , being moued therevnto either through pride , malice , or any vniust cause whatsoeuer : but liuing vnder a law like priuate men , thought it no burthen vnto them , but rather esteemed themselues blessed in obeying the law : for by those which follow their own affections , they supposed many things to be cōmitted , that might breed vnto themselues both danger & damage : for though they know they do amisse , yet notwithstanding they persist still in error , being ouercome either with loue , or hate , or some other passion of mind , whereas those which liue with vnderstanding and aduise , offend in few things . The Kings vsing such iustice to their subiects , did so purchase the good wills of them all , as not only the Priests , but all the Egiptians , were more carefull of their Soueraigne , then of their wiues or Children or any other princes else : and when one of those good Kings die all men bewayled him with equall sorrow and heauinesse of heart , and renting their clothes and shutting vp their Temples , frequented not the market , nor obserued solemne feastes , but defiling their heads with earth for the space of seuenty and two daies , and girding themselues about the pappes with fine linnen , both men and women walked about together , by two hundred and three hundred in a Company , renewing their complaints , and in a song renumerating the vertues of their King one by one , during which time they abstayned from flesh of beasts , from all things boyled , from wine and all sumptuous fare , and also from all manner of oyntments and bathes , yea their owne propper beds , and all womens companie , bewayling for those daies as much as if they had buried their owne children , In which meane space all things being prouided for the funerall solemnities , vpon the last day they inclosed the corpes in a coffinne and placed it at the entrance of the Sepulcher , where vsually was made a breefe narration of all things done by the King in his life time , and euery one had then liberty to accuse him that would : the Priests stood by , commending the Kings good deeds , and all the multitude of people that were present at the funerals , applauded his praise worthy actions , and with bitter exclamations rayled against his misdeeds , whereof it hapned that most Kings ( through the opposition of the people ) wanted the due honour and magnificence of Burial , the feare whereof constrayned them to liue iustly and vprightly in their life times : and this for the most part was the manner of liuing of the auncient Kings of Aegypt . Aegypt is diuided into many partes , euery part whereof is called by the Greeke word ( Monos ) and is gouerned by a Praetor or Mayor , who hath rule ouer al the people of that Prouince : The Aegiptians deuide their tribute , or custome money which is payd them by forrainers in three parts : the greatest part whereof belongeth to the colledge of Priests , which are of great authority with the inhabitants , both in regard of their seruice to their gods , as also for their doctrine , where-with they instruct others , and part of this portion they bestow in ministring their sacrifices , and the rest to increase their priuate estates , for in no case would the Aegiptians haue the worship of their gods omitted , nor doe they thinke it fit , that they that be ministers of common councell , and profit , should want things necessary to liue vpon : for the Priests in all weighty businesses bee assistant to the King , both by their labour and councell , as well in regarde of the knowledge they haue in the starres , as by their sacrifices , foretelling things to come . Moreouer they shew out of their sacred volumnes the actes and gests of worthy men , by which the Kings may know in their designes , how things are likely to succeed , and it is not so with the Aegiptian Priests , as it is with the Greekes , that one man , or one woman should haue charge of their sacrifices , but there bee many that bee conuersant about the worship and honour of their gods , which leaue the same charge of holy misteries to their children : they be all of them freed and discharged from tribute , & possesse the second place of honor and estimation after their King. The second portion of the tribute money commeth to the Kings , which serueth them for the wars , for their maintenance , and also to reward valiant and worthy men for their prowesse and good seruice , by which meanes it commeth to passe , that their owne people are vexed with no kind of tribute : The Captaines and Souldiours haue the third part , to the end that hauing such wages , they might haue more ready and willing mindes to vnder-goe all perils and dangers of warfare . Their common-wealth also consisteth of three sorts of common people , of husbandmen , shepheards and craftsmen . The husbandmen buy their ground at an easie rate of the Priests , of the King , or of the Souldiours , and apply their husbandry without intermission , all their time from their infancie , by which meanes they are farre more expert in husbandry then others , both for the precepts they receiue from their parents , as also by reason of their continuall practise . The sheapheards likewise receiuing the charge and skill of keeping cattell from their fathers , follow that kinde of exercise for all their life long : And arts and sciences amongst the Aegiptians are most exquisite , and brought to the highest straine of perfection , for the Egiptian tradesmen , ( without intermedling in publicke affaires ) exercise no other labour but such onely as is eyther permitted by the law , or taught by their fathers , so as neither the enuy of the teacher , nor ciuill hatred , nor any other thing whatsoeuer , can hinder them from that course of life they haue entred into . The Egiptians censured not of things at hap hazard , but with reason and discretion , for they esteemed things rightly done to be very beneficiall for mans life , and that the onely way to auoyde euil , was to punish the offenders and to succor the oppressed , but that the punishment due for an offence should bee forborne in regarde eyther of meede or money , they held to be the vtter confusion of their publicke life , and therefore they setled the best and choisest men of the most famous citties , as at Heliopolis , Memphis , & Thebes , and set them as iudges ouer the rest , which sessions of Iudges were thought to be nothing inferior to the Iudges of Areopagus in Athens , nor to the Senate or councell of the Lacedemonians , established long time after them : when these Iudges ( being thirty in number ) were assembled together , they made election of the worthiest man amongst them , to bee their chiefe Iudge or Iustice , in whose absence the whole company assembled , appointed an other Iudge to be his substitute : These Iudges were all maintained at the Kings cost , but the cheefe Iudge was farre better allowed then the rest , who alwayes had hanging about his neck in a chaine of gold , bedeckt with diuers precious stones , an Image which they called Truth : and when they were set in Iudgment , the Image of Truth being laid before them by the chiefe Iudge , and all their lawes ( which were contained in eight volumes ) placed in the middle of the Iudges : their maner was , that the accuser should set downe his accusation in writing , & the maner of the iniury , or losse , committed and done , and how much he esteemed him-selfe damnified : then was there a time allotted for the accused to answer his aduersaries accusations by writing , and eyther to purge himselfe that he did not the iniury , or to auerre that what he did was iustly done , or that the wrong or losse hee did was not of such value as was supposed : after this the plaintiffe replied , and the defendant made answer to his replication . So as the pleading of both parties being twise heard , after the Iudges had examined and reasoned of the matter in controuersie , the chiefe Iudge turning the signe of Truth towards him that had truth of his side , pronounced the sentence , and this was the maner of their Iudgments . And now because occasion is offered to speake of the Institution of their lawes , I thinke it not impertinent to our purpose , to make mention of the ancient lawes of the Egyptians : that thereby we may know how farre they excelled others both in order and vtility . And first of all , periured persons were punished with death , as those which had committed a double offence , both in violating their duty towards the gods , and in breaking and abolishing faith and truth amongst men , which is the chiefest bond of humaine society : if a Traueller finde one that is set vpon with theeues and robbed and beaten , or suffered any other iniury , and doth not set to his helping hand to ayde him ( if it lye in his power ) hee shall dye for it , but if hee could not assist him , then ought hee to make the theeues knowne , and to prosecute the iniury with his accusation ; which if hee doe not he shall be whipped with a certaine number of stripes , and bee bard from all sustenance for three whole dayes together : hee which accuseth an other falsely , and is called in question for it , shall vndergoe the punishment prouided for false accusers : and all the Aegiptians were at certaine times constrained to giue vp theyr names in writing to the Presidents and Gouernors , and what trade of life they exercised , in dooing whereof , if any say vntruly , or liued by vnlawfull gaine , hee was punished with death : if any one kill eyther free-man or seruant willingly , he shall dye for it by the lawes : which regarding not the quallity of the estate , but the heynousnesse of the deed , and the euill mind of the dooer , deliuer men from euill , so as by reuenging the death of seruants and slaues , free-men may liue in more security . The paines of death were not afflicted vpon fathers which had slaine their sonnes , but they were inioyned to stand for three daies and three nights about the dead corps ( the publike watch standing by to see it done ) for they thought it vniust to depriue him of life that was author of his sonnes life : but rather that he should be afflicted with continuall griefe and repentance of the fact , whereby others might shunne the like offence . To Paracides was imposed a most exquisite and extreame punishment , for the lawe was , that the liuing body and the dead corps should be bound together ioynt by ioynt , vpon sharpe Pikes or stakes , and burned vpon a heape of thornes , adiudging it to be the most heynous offence that could bee amongst men , for one to doe him to death violently , of whom hee had receiued life . If any woman great with child were adiudged to dye , her death was deferred till she was deliuered , for they thought it meere iniustice , that an infant which committed no euill should perish with the guilty , or that two should bee punished , whereas but one offended . Those which in warres did eyther breake theyr array , or would not obey their Leaders and Captaines , were not punished with death , but with the reproch & ignominy of all men , which disgrace after they had blotted out by their vertue and valiant acts , they recouered their former estate and dignities , and that law brought it to passe in continuance of time , that men accounted that dishonour to bee the greatest euill could hap vnto them , and much more greeuous then death . Those which reuealed any secrets to their enemies , had their toungs cut out ; and those which clipped money , or counterfetted any false coyne , or altered it eyther in weight or fashion , or stamped it with letters , or defaced the letters , or forged any false deeds , were punished with the losse of both their hands : for they thought it fit , that that part of the body should suffer punishment during life , that was cheefe instrument in the offence , and that others also being warned by their miseries and calamities , might abstaine from the like lewdnesse . There were very sharpe punishments inflicted vpon those that had abused any woman , for he which defloured a free woman had his members cut off , for that vnder one fault hee had comitted three hanous offences which were iniury , corruption of bloud , and confusion of children ; he that was taken in wilfull adultery had a thousand stripes with rods , and the adulterous woman had her nose cut off , by which disgrace her beauty was blemished , and shee punished in that part of her face which did most addorne it . It is reported that Bocchoris was the maker of those lawes which partaind to ciuill conuersation amongst men , which lawes allow that if one lend mony without specialty , and the debitor deny that hee borrowed any , the creditor must stand to the debiters oath : for an oath is held of great moment as being a religious act : and certaine it is that those which often sweare doe abrogate their faith and credits , and therfore they will sweare but seldome , least they loose their reputations and names of honest men , moreouer the same lawe-maker ( concluding all faithfulnesse in vertue ) iudged , that men ought by good meanes to accustome themselues to honesty , that they may not bee thought vnworthy of trust , for hee thought it wrong to those to whome mony was lent with-out oath not to performe their faith by swearing , whether the goods be their owne or noe : The vsury which was agreed vpon by writing , forbad that the double forfeture of the thing lent should be exacted : and all payments were satisfied by the debitors goods , but his body might not be deliuered to the creditor , for they thought fit that onely their goods should be subiect and lyable to their debts , and their bodies addicted to the Citties , whose ayde and assistance they had neede of , both in warres and peace ; neither was it thought fit that the souldiors which ventured their liues , for their countries safty , should bee thrust in prison for interest : which law is supposed to bee translated by Solon to the Athenians , and by him called Sisachthia , prouiding that men should not loose their liues for the Cittizens vsury : more-ouer the particular law and toleration for theeues amongst the Aegiptians , was , that those that did steale should bring their names in writing to the cheefe Preest , and instantly disclose the theft , or robbery vnto him . In like sort they which had their goods taken from them , must write vnto the cheefe Priest , the time , day , and houre that hee was robbed , by which meanes the theft being easily found out and discouered , he which was robbed should loose the fourth part of that which was stolne , which fourth part shall bee giuen to the theefe , and the rest restored to the owner : For the lawgiuers opinion was that seeing it was vnpossible that theft should altogether bee prohibited , men should loose rather some portion of their substance , then all that was taken from them . The manner of their marriages is not all alike with the Aegiptians , for it is lawfull for the Preests to marry but once , but the rest may marry as oft as they will , according to their desire , and ability ; and there are no children accounted bastards , noe though they be begotten of such bond-seruants as be bought with mony , for they hold that the father is the onely author of their childrens birth , and the mother to be but the receptacle , and to yeeld norrishment to the infant . It is most incredible to see with what small and easie cost the Aegiptians bring vp their children , for the norish them with the roots of bulrushes , & other like roots , raked and roasted in hotte embers , and with hearbes growing in fennes and moorish grounds , some-times boyld , sometimes broyld on the coales , and some-times rawe . They neuer wore shooes , but goe for the most part naked , by reason of the temperature of the country : so as all the cost that a father bestoweth vpon his childe till hee bee of full age , exceedeth not twenty Drachmas . The Priests instruct children both in that learning which they call holy , and in the other which appertained to knowledge and common instruction , and they bee very intentiue , and exceedingly bent to the study of Geometry and Arithmatick . They suffer them not to vse eyther wrestling or musick , supposing the dayly vse of wrestling to be vnsure and dangerous , and that thereby their bodyes are made more feeble and weake , and musicke they condemned as vtterly vnprofitable and hurtfull in making their mindes effeminate : They cure their diseases eyther by fasting or vomitting , which they vse eyther dayly , or euery third day , or fourth day , for they are of opinion , that all diseases had theyr beginning from surfetting , and that therefore that is the best physicke to recouer health , which taketh away the cause of the disease : Souldiers and trauellers are cured for nothing , for the Phisitians liue of the reuenews of the common-wealth , and therefore are forced by the law to cure the diseased , after the strict forme set downe by the best Phisitians and most approoued writers : And the Physition that followeth the rule of that sacred booke , though hee cannot cure his patient , yet is hee blamelesse , but if he cure him by any other meanes then is set downe in that booke , hee shall dye for it : for the maker of that law was of opinion , that there could not a better course of curing bee found out , then that which was inuented , and obserued for long time by ancient Physitions . The Aegiptians worship diuerse creatures beyond all measure , not onely while they be liuing , but when they be dead also , as Cattes , Rattes , Dogges , Hawkes , the birds called Ibis , Wolues and Crocadiles , and many more of like kinde : neither be they ashamed to professe open honour vnto them , but account it as commendable and lawdable for them to doe it , as to doe their seruice to the gods , in so much as they will goe about into citties and other places , carrying with them Images of those beasts , vaunting and glorying what creatures they haue adored , at the sight whereof , all men in manner of supplyants , doe reuerence vnto the Images . When any of these beasts die , they wrappe the carcase in linnen cloth , and annoynt it with Salt , beating their brests with bitter exclamations , and annoynting it againe with the Iuise of Cedar tree , and other odoriferus oyntments , that it may keepe the longer , they bury it in their hallowed places . Hee that willingly killeth any of those creatures , shall haue iudgment of death for it : but if a man kill the Ibis or the Cat , either willingly or at vnawares , the whole multitude fall vpon him , tormenting and killing him without mercy or iudgment . The terror whereof inforceth the beholders to lament his death , and to auerre that the beast was kild without any fault of his owne . These beasts be kept with great cost and charge within the circuit of their Temples , by men of no small account , eating fine flower and porredge made of Oate-meale , which in their banquets are mingled with milke : They giue them Geese also dayly both sodde and broylde : and catch birds for those which eate raw flesh . To conclude they bee all nourished with maruelous great charge and diligence : and their deaths as much bewayled of the people as the deaths of their owne Sonnes , yea and their funeralls are farre more sumptuous than their ability can afford ; in so much as when Ptolomaeus Lagus was gouernour of Aegypt an oxe dying for age in the City of Memphis , hee which had the charge of keeping him bestowed a great summe of mony vpon his buriall , which was giuen to him to defray that charge , besides fifty talents of siluer which he borowed of Ptolomy . These things which we haue spoken of , perhaps , will seeme strange to some , but no lesse strange will it seeme to any that shall consider the ceremonies of the Aegiptians in the buriall of thé dead : for when one dyeth there all his neere friends and kinsfolkes defile and spoyle their heads with earth , and goe round about the Citty wayling , vntill the dead body be buryed , in which Interim they nether wash themselues nor drinke wine , nor eate any meate but that which is very vile and grosse , nor yet weare any good apparrell : They haue three formes or kinds of buriall , for some be buried sumptuously , some indifferently , and some basely : In the first manner of buryall is spent and layd out one talent of siluer , in the second twentie minae , and some small cost is bestowed in the last . Those which haue charge of the funeralls ( which course of life decendeth from their auncestors as by Inheritance ) bring the funerall expences in writing to the houshoulders , demanding at what rate they will haue the funeralls performed , and the bargaine being made , and concluded betwixt them the body is deliuered vnto them to be buried , at the charge agreed vpon : And then the Gramarian ( for so he is called ) the body being laid in the ground , marketh and assigneth out a place about the flanck how farre from the left part the incisition must bee made , after that , hee which is called the breaker vp or vnboweler , openeth his side with a sharp Aethiopian stone , so wide as by the law is permitted , which done he instantly runneth away as fast as he can , all the standers by following after , cursing him , and throwing stones at him , for they esteemed those men worthy of hate , which had mangled or misused the body of their friend : but those which haue charge and ouersight of the body , which they cal Salitores , they account worthy of honour and estimation , this done they carry the dead corpes into the Temple before the Priests , who standing by the dead body , on of them plucketh out of the hole , or wound in his side all the entralls , except the kidneyes and heart , al which an other washeth away with red wine , compounded with odoriferous spices and perfumes , after that they annoynt the whole body , first with iuyce of Cedar tree , and other pretious oyntments for thirty daies space and more , and then they rub it ouer with mirhe and cinamon and other like stuffe , wherby it is not only preserued the longer but yeeldeth a sweet sauour also : the body being thus dressed , they deliuer it to the dead mans kinsfolke , euery part of him , yea the heaires of his browes and eie lidds , being so preserued , as the forme of his body remaineth whole , as though he were not dead but a sleepe : before the body be interred the funerall day is declared to the Iudges and the dead mans friends saying , that vpon that day the dead body is to passe ouer the fens : the Iudges being aboue forty in number assemble them selues together , and sit vpon a round scaffold , beyond the poole , then is there a shippe prouided for that purpose , and brought thither by those to whome the charge is committed , and before the body bee laid in the coffin , euery one hath liberty that will to accuse the party deceased , and if hee bee proued to bee an euillliuer , the iudges proceed to sentence , wherby they adiudge that his body shall bee depriued of Sepulture : and if any one accuse him vniustly , hee shall bee seuerely punished : but if no one accuse him , or that it is euident that hee was accused falsely and of malice , his kindred leauing off their mourning , fall to praysing him , yet speaking nothing of his stock and parentage , as the Greekes are accustomed to doe , ( for the Aegiptians account them-selues all noble alike , ) but beginning at his child-hood , they recite his bringing vp and education , the beginning of his life and learning , and from that ascending to his mans estate , they remember his religion and deuotion towards the gods , his Iustice , his Continency , and all his other vertues , and then inuocating the infernall gods , they beseech them to place him amongst the Saints , to which request all the multitude make answer , extolling the dead-mans worth and renowne , as if he should liue for euer below amongst the blessed : which done , each one buryeth his friends in his owne proper sepulcher , and those which want sepulchers , bury them in the strongest walls of their house , setting the chest wherein the body lyeth on the one end . But those which are forbidden buryall , eyther for vsury , or some other offence , are buryed at home without a coffin , whom his posterity ( growing of better ability , and satisfying for his misdeeds ) doe afterwards bury very solemnly . The Aegyptians custome is to giue the bodyes of their dead parents as pawnes to theyr creditors , and those children that redeeme them not , shall bee disgraced and want sepulture them-selues : one may iustly maruell to see , how the authors of all these ordinances , did not onely prouide for things profitable for mans life , but also regarded those things which appertained to the honour and buryall of dead bodies , in so much that by this meanes , mens liues were disposed as much as might be to good manners . The Greekes , which by their fained fables , and Poeticall fictions , farre exceeding truth , deliuered many things of the rewards of the godly , and punishment of the wicked , could not with all their writings draw men to vertue , but were rather derided and contemned themselues : But with the Aegiptians , due punishment being rendred to the wicked , and commendation to the iust , not in shew , but in substance , they did euery day admonish both the good and the bad , what things were profitable for them , for they saw before their eyes , that to euery one , according to his deeds was giuen a remembrance of his merits or demerits , which was a cause that all men immitated the best course of life , and stroue to doe well : for those are not to bee esteemed the best lawes whereby men become rich , but whereby they prooue honest , and wise . And thus much of the Aegiptians : and now of the residue of the people of Affricke . Of the Carthaginians and other people of Affricke . CAP. 6. OF the Carthaginians there bee many and sundry nations : The Adrimachidae ( which bee a people of middle Libia ) border vpon Aegypt , and vse the same customes the Aegiptians doe , they are attired like other Carthaginians , the wiues weare vpon each of their legges a bracelet of brasse , and suffer their locks to grow long : They take the vermine from out their heads and kill them with their teeth and then throw them away , which no other Carthaginians doe but they onely . There is none but Vergins giuen to the King in marriage , and of those which like him best he taketh his pleasure . The Nasamons ( a great and stout nation and spoylers of such shippes as they finde intangled in the sands , ) in the Summer time leaue their flocks by the sea-side and goe abroad to gather dates at places where be great store of date trees and those very faire and fruitefull , where plucking off the fruits from the trees , before they be ready , they dry them and ripen them at the Sunne , and then steep them in milke and eate them . They haue many wiues a peece with whom they lye openly in all mens sight , almost in the same maner that the Massagetae doe ( which bee a people of Scythia in Asia : ) The manner of the Nasamons , is , that when one first marrieth a wife , the Bride lyeth with all her guests one after another to performe the act of generation , and euery one as they play their part , present her with some reward or other , which they bring with them for that purpose : Their swearing and diuination which they vse , is by those men which were accounted the best & iustest among them while they liued , and when they swere the tuch the tombes of those men , and diuine nere vnto their monuments , wher when they haue finished their prayers they fall a sleepe , and what vaine dreame soeuer is represented vnto them in there sleepe , that they firmely beleeue to bee reuealed vnto them by those men , and so put it in practise accordingly . When the plyght their trothes one to another , each one taketh a Cuppe from the others hand and drinketh all that is in it vppe , but if they haue no drinke , then they take dust from the ground and lick that vp : The Garamantes ( which be people of middle Lybia also , and dwell aboue the Nasomons ) abandon the sight and conuersation of all other people : weapons for warre haue they none , neither are they so hardy as to defend them-selues if they bee assaulted : and about the sea coast , towards the sunne setting , dwell the Macae ( which bee a people in Arabia-foelix ) and border vpon the Nasomans : these people shaue the crownes of their heads round , and suffer all the rest of the hayre to growlong . And in their warres , in steed of Armor , they weare the skinnes of such Estridges as keepe in caues vnder ground . The Gnidanes ( be a people bordring vpon the Macae ) the women whereof haue the skirts of their garments garded and trimmed with welts made of beasts skinnes , which ( as is reported ) are giuen vnto them by those men which haue laine with them ( for euery one which lyeth with a woman there , must giue her one of those gardes ) and she which hath the most welts vpon her garment is accounted the best woman , as beeing beloued of most men . The Machliae ( which bee a people inhabiting about the Moore in Affricke called Triton ) weare long haire vpon the hinder parts of their heads : and the people called Auytes vpon the forepart . The Virgins of this country vpon the yearly feast of Minerua , and in honor of that goddesse , deuide themselues into two parts , and fight one side against the other ( without any cause at all giuen ) with stones and clubs , alledging , that in so doing , they obserue their country guise , in honor of her whom we call Minerua , and those virgins which dye of their wounds , they call false virgins : but shee that best bestowed her selfe in the fight , is preferred before all the other virgins , and adorned with Greekish armor and a crest or plume made of mettal of Corinth , and so placed in a Charriot , and carried in triumph round about the fenne . The men accompany with women confusedly like beasts without respect of kindred or bloud , and when a woman hath nourished her child that hee is lusty and strong with whome he dwelleth and is maintayned ( for the men meete together euery third month to choose their children ) his sonne he is euer after reputed . The Atlantes ( so called of the hill Atlas neere which they dwell , ) haue none of them any proper names . They curse the sonne at his vprising , blaming and reprehending it because his heate destroyeth both them and their country , they eate no flesh nor are troubled with any dreames or visions . The people of Affricke called Pastoritij , liue of flesh and milke , and yet abstaine from the flesh of kine , because the Aegiptians doe nether eate swines flesh , nor reare any kine : And the women of Cyrene thinke it vnlawfull to strike them , by reason of Isis the God of Aegipt , in whose honor they Celebrate both fasting & feasting daies , but the women of Barcas do not only abstaine from flesh of kine , but from swines flesh also : & these women when their children be of the age of foure yeares , singe the vaynes vpon the crownes of their heads , and their temples with wooll that is new shorne , to the end that they should bee neuer after offended with fleme or rume , descending from their heads , by which meanes they say they bee very healthful : when they sacrifice for their first fruites , they cut off the eare of a beast and cast it to the top of a house , and after breake his necke ; and of al the Gods they only do sacrifice to the Sun and Moone : All the people of Affricke bury their dead as the Graetians doe , the Nasomones excepted , who bury them sitting , for there when one beginneth to yeeld vp the ghost , they cause him to sit , least he should die with his face vpright : Their dwelling-houses are made of young sprouts or sprigs of lentish trees , wound and wrethed one about another . The Maxes weare their heare vpon the right side of their heads long , and shaue the left side , They paint their bodies with red lede or vermilion , alleadging that they had their beginning from the Troyans . The women of Zabices which border vpon the Maxes , play the wagonners in the warres . The Zigantes ( where Bees make great abundance of honny , and much more is reported to be made by art ) be all of them dyed with red leade , and eate Apes and Munckies , of which they haue great store , liuing vpon hills . All these people of Libia liue a rude , and Sauage kind of life , and for the most part without dores , like beasts contented with such foode as they finde abroad , eating nothing that is tame and bred at home , and hauing no other garments to couer their bodies but goats skins : Their greatest Potentates haue no citties , but turrets standing neere vnto waters , wherein they lay vp such things as they leaue for their prouision : They sweare their subiects once euery yeare to their allegiance , and obedience to their Prince , and that they shall be louing to their equalls and persecute al such as refuse to be vnder their gouernment , as theeues . There weapons are answerable to their country and their customes , for they themselues beeing light and nimble of body , and the country ( for the most part ) plaine and euen , do neither vse swords nor knyues nor any other weapons in their warres sauing onely euery one three darts and a few stones in a letherne budget ; and with those they will fight and conflict , both when they incounter , and in the retraite ; being by practise made perfect to throw therein stones and darts right at a marke . They obserue neither law nor equitie towards strangers . The Trogloditae ( which the Greekes call shepheards , because they liue by cattell ) elect their King from out the people of Aethiopia : wiues and children they haue in common , the King onely excepted , who hath but one wife , and euery one that commeth to him , presenteth him with a certaine number of cattell . At such time as the wind standeth in the East , about the canicular or dog dayes , which season is most subiect to showers , they eate bloud and milke mixt together , and boyled : and when their pastures be parched , and burned away with the heate of the Sunne , they go downe into the moorish grounds , for which there is great contention amongst them . When their cattle be either old or diseased , they kill them , and eate them ; for of such consisteth their chiefest sustenance . Their children be not called after the names of their parents , but aftet the names of Buls , Rammes , or Sheepe , and those they call fathers and mothers , because their daily nourishment is yeelded by them , and not by their naturall parents . The meaner sort of people drinke the iuice of Holly-tree , or sea-rush ; and those of the better sort the iuyce that is strayned out of a certaine flower which groweth in that countrey , the liquor whereof is like vnto the worst of our Must . They neuer continue long in one place , but remooue and flitte often into diuers Regions , taking with them whither soeuer they go their flockes and heards of cattell : they be naked on all parts of their bodies but their priuities , which be couered with skinnes . All the Trogloditae circumcise their priuie parts , like the Aegyptians , excepting those which are lame : they remoue often into strange Countreys , and are neuer cutte or shauen with razour from their infancie . Those Trogloditae which are called Megauares , vse for their armour , round shields made of raw oxe hides , and clubbes studded with yron , and some vse bowes and lances . They haue little regard how they burie the dead , for they vse no other ceremonies in their funerals , but wrappe the dead corps in Holly twigges , and then binding the necke and legges together , put the carcase into a hole , and couer it ouer with stones , setting vpon the heape of stones a Goates horne in derision , and so depart from it , beeing neuer touched with any griefe , though hee were neuer so neere a friend . They contend and fight amongst themselues , not ( as the Greekes do ) for anger or ambition , but onely for their victualls : and in their conflicts they first throw stones , till some of them be wounded , and then taking their bowes in hand , ( wherein they be very expert ) they fight it out , till some of them be slaine . And the auncient and grauest women giue end vnto those controversies , who pressing boldly into the middle of the multitude without any danger , ( for it is not lawfull to hurt them by any meanes ) the men foorthwith cease off their strife . Those which for age bee vnable to follow their flockes , tye their owne neckes to an oxe tayle , and so strangle themselues to death . And if any be vnwilling to dye , he is forced to it by his fellowes , but first he shall haue warning thereof , and this kind of death they account a great benefit vnto them : those also which be sick of feuers , or of any vncurable disease , are serued in like sort , for they account it the greatest misery that may be , for any one to inioy his life , that can doe nothing worthy of life : Herodotus writeth that the Trogloditae make them hollow Caues in the ground to dwell in , and that they haue no desire to possesse riches , but rather addict themselues to wilfull and voluntary pouerty : that they onely are delighted and glory in one kinde of stone , which we call Hexacontalithus ( which is a little precious stone with diuerse corners ) : that they eate the flesh of Serpents : and that they speake not any intelligible language , but in steed of speach make a kinde of noyse or howling , rather then speach . In that Aethiopia which lyeth aboue Aegipt dwell another kinde of people , which be called Rhisophagi : these barbarous people liue onely vpon the rootes of weedes , which when they haue cleane washed , they bruse & teare a peeces with stones , till they waxe soft and clammy , and then make it into cakes like vnto tiles , and bake them against the sunne , and so eate them : and this kinde of meat is theyr onely food all their life time , for they haue great aboundance thereof , and it is very pleasant and delectable in taste , so as peace is there perpetually maintained , and yet they fight notwithstanding , but it is onely with Lyons which ranging out of the deserts to shunne the shade , and to prey vpon other lesser wild beasts , destroy many Aethiopians comming forth of the fens : and surely that nation had beene vtterly destroyed by Lyons , had not nature afforded a defence against them : for at such time as the Dogge-starre ariseth and appeareth in their Horizon , the winde being calme , there flyeth into those parts an innumerable multitude of Gnatts , which offend not the people , because they flye from them into the Fennes and moorish grounds , but doe so annoy the Lyons with their stings , and terrifying them with their humming and bussing , as they compell them all to depart out of those Regions . Next vnto these are the Ilophagi and the Spermatophagi ; the Spermatophagi liue without labour , by gathering the fruites which fall from trees in Summer time ; and when fruites are gone , they eate a certaine herbe which they finde growing in shadie places : where-with they be succourd in theyr need . But the Ilophagi , their wiues and children feede them-selues by clyming into Tree toppes , and plucking off the tender buddes from twigges and branches , which is their onely sustenance , by continuall vse and practise whereof , they grow so expert in clyming , that ( a thing strange to bee reported ) they will skippe and hoppe from tree to tree like birds or squirrells without danger , and trusting to their lightnesse and nimblenesse of their bodyes , ascend to the very top of slender branches : and if at any time their footing fayle them , yet will they claspe theyr hands about the twiggs , and so saue and defend them-selues from falling , and though by some mischance they should fall , yet receiue they no hurt , by reason of the lightnesse of theyr bodyes : These people goe alwayes naked , and haue theyr wiues and children in common : They fight one against another , onely for places to liue in ( being weaponed with staues , ) and domineere and exult greatly ouer those they vanquish . They die for the most part by famine , whem their sight faileth they are depriued of that sence wherewith they sought their food . In an other part of the region dwell those Aethiopians which bee called Cyneci , they bee few in number , but of a different life from all the rest , for they inhabit the wood-land , and desolate countrie , wherein be but few fountaines of water , and they sleepe vpon the tops of trees for feare of wilde beasts : Euery morning they goe downe armed to the riuer sides , and their hide themselues in trees amongst the leaues , and in the heate of the day , when the Beefes and Libbards , and diuers other kindes of wilde beasts , goe downe to the riuers to drinke , and that they bee full and heauie with water , these Aethiopians descen'd from the trees and fall vppon them and kill them with staues baked at the fire , and with stones and dartes , and then deuide them amongst their companies and eate them : By which cunning deuise they deuoure many of those beasts , and sometimes ( though but seldome ) they are foyled and slaine themselues . And if at any time their cunning faile them , and that they want beasts to eate , they take the hides of such beasts as they haue eaten before , and plucking of the haires laie the hides in steepe , and then drie them before a soft fire and so deuiding to euery one a share , satisfie themselues with that . Their young boyes ( vnder the age of foureteene yeeres ) practise throwings at markes , and they giue meate to those onely which touch the marke , and therefore beeing forced thereto by famine , they become most excellent and fine darters . The people called Acridophagi border vpon the desert , the men bee something shorter , or lower of stature , then other Aethiopians , beeing leane and marueilous blacke . In the spring time the West and South-west windes , blow an infinite number of slies called Locustes out of the deserts into their Country , which bee exceeding great , but the collour of their wings is foule and lothsome : These Aethiopians ( as their custome is ) gather out of places there-abouts great store of wood and other sorts of fuell , and laie it in a great large valley , and when , at their wonted time ( as it were ) a whole cloude of Locusts bee carried by the windes ouer the valley , they set fire on the fuell , and with smoke stiphle and smother to death the Locusts which flie ouer it ? so as they fal downe vnto the earth in such aboundance as are sufficient to serue the whole countrie for victualls : and these beeing sprinckled with salt ( which that country plentifully yeeldeth ) they preserue for a long space , beeing a meate very pleasant vnto they taste . And so these Locusts bee their continuall sustenance at all seasons , for they neither keepe cattell , nor eate fish , beeing farre remote from the sea , nor haue any other maintenance whereof to liue . They bee nimble of body , swift of foote , and shorte of life , so as they which liue the longest exceede not aboue fortie yeeres , their end is not onely miserable but also incredible , for when old age creepeth and commeth vppon them , there doth certaine lice with winges of a horrible and vglie shape , ingendring in their bodies , knaw out , and deuour their bellies , guts and intralls and in a small time their whole bodies : and he which hath the disease doth so itch & is so allured to scrach as he receiueth thereby at one and the same time both pleasure and paine , and when the corruption cometh forth , and the lyce appeare , he is so stirred with the bitternesse and anguish of the disease as hee teareth his owne flesh in peeces with his nayles with great wayling and lamentation ; for so great is the number of those vermine issuing out of the wounds , heape vppon heape , running as it were out of a vessell full of holes , as they cannot be ouercome , and by this meanes they die a very miserable death , the cause whereof is ether the meate they liue vpon , or the vnholesomenesse of the aire . Vpon the vtmost parts of Affricke towards the South dwell a people , which the Greekes cal Cinnamimi , but of their neighbouring Barbarians they bee called wild or vplandish people : These haue very great beards ; and for the defence of their liues , breed vp great number of Mastiues and wild dogs ; for from the Summer troppicke to the middle of winter , an infinite number of Indian Beefes come into their country , the cause of their comming is vncertaine ; whether it bee that they fly from other wild beasts which pursue them , or for the want of feeding , or that they doe it by instinct of nature ( all which are wonderfull ) but the true cause is vnknowne : from these the people defend them-selues with their dogges , their owne forces being insufficient to withstand them , and kill many of them ; some whereof they eate fresh , and some others they powder vp for their prouision afterwards ; and with these dogges they take many other beasts in like sort . The last people , and the vtmost towards the South bee the Ichthiophagi , which inhabite in the gulph of Arabia , vpon the frontiers of the Trogloditae , these carry the shape of men , but liue like beasts : they be very barbarous and go naked all their liues long , vsing both wiues and daughters common like beasts : they be neither touched with any feeling of pleasure or griefe , other then what is naturall : Neido the discerne any difference betwixt good and bad , honesty and dishonesty . Their habitations are in rockes and hills , not farre from the sea , wherein they haue deepe dennes , and holes , the passages in and out being naturally very hard and crooked . The entrances into these holes , ( as if nature had framed them for their vse , ) the Inhabitants damme vp with a heape of great stones , wherewith they take fishes as it were with nets ; for the flowing of the sea ( which hapneth euery day twise about three of the cloke and nine of the Cloke ) surrownding the borders neere vnto the shore , the water increasing very high and couering all places , carrieth into the continent an innumerable company of diuers sorts of fishes , which seeking abroad for sustenance at the ebbing of the sea are by those stones stayd vpon dry land , those doe the inhabitants make hast to gather vp , and taking them lay them vpon the rockes against the noone Sunne , till they be scorched with the heate thereof ; and when one side is scorched inough , they turne the other : when they bee thus broyled against the Sunne , they take all the meate from the bones and put it into a hollow stone and mingling there-with the seede of holly tree , bake it therein , and make them a most pleasant meate , for the meate beeing so mingled they fashion it into Cakes like long Tyles , and drying them a little against the Sunne , sitte downe and eate them with great pleasure , and not a proportioned quantity thereof , but euery one as much as they can eate . This meate they haue alwayes in a readinesse , as it were out of a store-house , the sea affoording it in aboundance in steed of bread , whereof the land is barren : But when by the raging of the sea , those places which bee neere vnto the shore , bee drowned for diuerse dayes together , so as they fayle in theyr faculty of fishing ( at which time they suffer great penury of victualls ) then they gather certaine great shell-fishes , and bruising their shells in peeces with stones , feede vppon the meate which is within , beeing very like vnto Oysters . And when this raging of the sea , by force of the windes , is of so long continuance , as that they can finde none of those shel-fishes , then they betake them-selues to fishe bones and sharpe finnes , which are reserued for a time of neede , the tenderer and newest sorte whereof they knaw with their teeth , and bruise the harder with stones , and so eate them like vnto brute beasts : they eate commonly a great company together ( as I haue sayd ) and cheere one another with an vntuneable song , and after that , the men accompany with women , each one with her hee first lighteth vppon : and beeing voyde of all care , by reason of the aboundance of meate which they haue in readinesse , bestowe themselues in this manner foure dayes together , and vppon the fift day they flocke together in troupes to the riuers to drinke , making a disordered and confused noyce as they goe . This their gooing to drinke , is not much vnlike the going of neate to water : when their bellyes are so full of water as they are scarse able to returne backe they eate no more that day , but euery one beeing full of water , and strouting out as though hee would burst , lyeth downe like a drunken man to sleepe . Vpon the last day they returne againe to their fishing , and so passing ouer their whole liues with such simple and slender dyet , they sildome fall into any disease , yet they bee shorter liued then wee , for their vncorrupted nature accounteth it their chiefest felicity and summum bonum to appease hunger , expecting pleasure from no other thing : and this is the manner of liuing of those people which dwell within the gulph . But those which dwell without the gulph , liue farre more strangely , for they neuer drinke , and are naturally voyde of all passions of the minde ; And beeing , as it were , reiected by fortune from all places fitte for habitation , and cast into deserte and desolate countries , indeuour themselues wholy to fishing . They desire nothing that is moyst , and eate their fishes halfe rawe , not that they would thereby auoyde thirst , but in a sauage manner , contented with such foode as fortune affoordes them , supposing their greatest happinesse to consist in wanting nothing they desire , or is fitte for them . They bee sayde also to bee indued with such extraordinary patience , as if one should drawe his sworde and strike them , they would not seeke to auoyde the stroke , but willingly suffering themselues to bee iniured and beaten , they doe nothing but onely looke backe vppon him that strooke them , without shewing the least signe of anger , or compassion of their owne misery . Speach they haue none , but in liew thereof , make signes with their fingers , and by nodding their heads , what things they want , and what they would haue . These people doe generally loue peace , not dooing any thing to annoy others , which kinde of life though it bee strange and admirable , yet hath that nation for a long time retained it , beeing eyther therevnto accustomed by continuance of time , or else compeld by necessity . Their places of abode be not like the Ichthiophagi , which dwell within the gulph , but in diuerse fashions , for some haue theyr lodgings in hoales , situate to the North pole , wherein they bee defended from the heate of the Sunne , both by the shade and the soft winde , and coole murmuring ayre : for those places which lye opposite to the South , are for heate like vnto fornaces , therefore vnpossible to be dwelt in . Those which dwell against the North pole , make them houses ( to auoyde the heate ) of Whales crooked ribbes , ( whereof there bee many in that sea ) set hollow one against an other , and couered ouer with rett or sea-weed , necessity compelling Nature to finde out Arte for her owne defence : and this is reported to bee the life of the Ichthiophagi , which dwell without the gulphe . It remaineth to say somewhat of the Amazons ( which in former time were sayd to dwell in Libia : ) their women were hardy , strong , and valiant , and liued not after the manner of other women , for their custome was for a certaine space , to exercise them-selues in feates of armes , for preseruation of theyr Virginity , and the time of warre-fare once ended , then to couple themselues with men in mariage for cause of procreation , the women onely did gouerne and exercise all publicke offices , and the men tooke charge of things within doores like our women , making themselues vassals and slaues vnto women , as being very expert in the warres , in gouernment , and in all publicke businesses , whereof the men themselues were ignorant . When an infint is borne , he is giuen to the father to bee nourished and brought vp with milke and other things answerable to his age : and if it be a man child , they eyther banish him , or kill him forthwith , or else breake his right arme so soone as he is borne , thereby to make him vnfit for the warres : But if it be a woman childe they singe off her brests in her infancie , alledging that great brests would hinder them in the warres , and therefore of the Greekes they be called Amazons , because they want their brests : they bee said to inhabite the Isle Hesper , which is so called , as being scituated towards the West , this Isle is in the Moore called Triton , which ioyning to the sea , is also called Tritonia , of a riuer that floweth into it : It bordereth vpon Aethiopia , and the hill Atlas , the greatest mountaine of all that country : It is very large , and produceth diuerse sorts of trees , vpon the fruit whereof the Inhabitants liue . There bee many Goates also and other cattell , whose Milke and flesh they feed vpon . They bee altogether destitute of Corne , nor doe they know the vse thereof if they had it . FINIS . Lib. 1. THE SECOND BOOKE . Of Asia , and the most famous Nations thereof . CAP. 1. ASIA an other part of the tripartite world , is so called of Asia the daughter of Oceanus and Tethis , wife of Iapetus , and mother to Prometheus , or ( according to the opinion of others ) of Asius the sonne of Manaeus Lidus . It is situated in the East part of the world , and is bounded vpon the West with two riuers , Nilus and Tanais , the Euxine sea , and part of the Mediterranian sea , and vpon the other three parts with the Ocean , which vppon the East is called Oceanus Eous , vpon the South Indicus , and North Scithicus : The hill Taurus ( in a manner ) deuideth the whole continent in the middle , which lying directly East and West , leaueth one part thereof towards the North , and the other towards the South , which two parts are by the Greekes called the Inner Asia , and the vtter Asia . This hill in many places is three thousand stadiae in breadth , and as long as all Asia , beeing about forty and fiue thousand stadia , from the vttermost edge of the sea beyond Rhodes , vnto the furthermost parts of India and Scythia towards the East . Asia is deuided into many partes , whereof some bee bigger , some lesser , and euery part is distinguished from other by a peculiar name : but so large and wide is the whole compasse of ground , contained vnder the name of Asia , as it alone is thought , to comprehend as much land as all Affricke and Europe , the other two parts of the world : The ayre is there very temperate , and the soyle fertile , and therefore it aboundeth with all kinde of cattell : It containeth many Prouinces and regions . Vppon that side which bordereth vppon Affricke , lyeth Arabia , which is situated betwixt Iudaea and Aegipt ( and according to Plinie ) is deuided into three parts , one part whereof is called Petrea , or stony Arabia , which vpon the North and West ioyneth vpon Syria , and is inclosed with Arabia deserta on the one side , and Arabia foelix on the other , Panchaia , and Sabaea are also by some supposed to bee comprehended within the compasse of Arabia . Arabia is so called of Arabus the sonne of Apollo by Babylo : the people whereof be scattered and dispersed wide and broad , and are much different one from an other , both in their customes , and their apparell : the heire of their heads they neuer cut , but tye it vp with fillets and head-laces , & their beards they shaue close to the skinne : they transferre not their arts and occupations from one to another , as wee doe , but there , each one exerciseth his fathers trade and course of life , and the Noblest man hath the gouernment ouer all the rest : all things they possesse goe in common to their whole kindered , and one wife serueth all that family , for hee which first entreth into the house and setteth his staffe at the doore , lyeth first with her , but shee sleepeth all night with the eldest , by which meanes they bee all brothers one to another , they lye also with their owne mothers , and sisters without any respect at all . And yet the adulterer is punished with death , and the lying with one of anothers kindred , is adultery , but all those which be of one house or kindred , be termed legitimate . They celebrate their feasts for almost thirty dayes together , wherein two of their kinsmen that be good Musitians , giue their attendance in turnes , first one , then an other . Theyr citties and townes liue peaceably and quietly together without walls , and fortresses for defence : they vse oyle made of the graine Sesamina , & are very rich and abounding with all other things . Theyr sheepe bee of a white fleece , and theyr neate of a tall stature , but horses they haue none , the want whereof is supplyed with great store of Camels . Gold , siluer , and many sorts of sweete and odoriferous oyntments are peculiar to that country , Brasse , Iron , Cloth , Purple , Saffron , Pepper , and all workes ingrauen in mettell or stone , are brought thether from other places : theyr dead bodyes they accompt more abiect and vile then dung , and the carcase of their King they bury in a dung-hill ; they be very carefull to preserue their reputations and promises with men , and they confirme theyr leagues of friendship in this manner following . When a peace and agreement is concluded betwixt two , a third man standing in the middle betwixt them both , striketh them vpon the palme of their hands , about the longest fingers , with a sharpe stone till hee draw bloud , then taking a little flock from each of their garments , hee annoynteth with the blood seauen stones , which be laide before them for that purpose , in dooing whereof hee inuocateth the names of Dionisyus and Vrania : this done , he which is the mediatour for the peace , and attonement , ( the frendes of both parties being present ) causeth the stranger ( or the Cittizen ( if the matter bee betwixt cittizens ) to put in sureties to continue that truce , and the league the parties , which contract the friendship , thinke fit and iust to be obserued . Their onely fuell is the branches of Myrrhe , the smoke whereof is so noysome and hurtfull , as it would breede incurable diseases , if they preuented them not , by burning a sweet incense or gumme called Storax : the smell whereof allayeth the contagion of the smoke . The Priests first slay the beasts they intend to sacrifice , and then go to gather Cynamon , strictly obseruing , that they gather none before Sunne-rising , nor after the Sun-setting : and when they haue appeased their gods with the sacrifice , hee which is chiefest amongst them , diuideth the heape of branches which they haue gathered that day , with a forke consecrated for that vse , then do they dedicate a part of those branches to the Sunne , which ( if the diuision made were equal ) will be inflamed with the beames of the Sunne , and take fire and burne of their owne accord . Some of those people which liue hardly , feed vpon snakes , and bee therefore called Ophiophagi : they be neither vexed with care , nor troble of mind . The people called Nomades , haue great store of Camels , which serue them both in their battels , , and to carry burthens . The people called Debae be some of them shepheards , & some exercise themselues in husbandry , the country abounds with gold , insomuch as they find oftentimes amongst the clods of earth , certaine round balles of gold as big as acorns , of which they make themselues iewels and brooches , very pleasant to behold , and weare them about their necks and arms . They sell gold to their neighboring nations for three times the price of brasse , & twise the price of siluer : both for the small account they make of gold , and for the great desire they haue to trafficke with other people . Next vnto these be the Sabaei , which be rich in Frankincense , Myrrhe , and Cynnamon : Some hold , that there be Balme trees growing in the confines of this countrey , it aboundeth with sweet Canes , and odoriferous Dates : there is also a serpent bredde in that countrey , of an hand-breadth in length , whose sting or biting is deadly , and hee lyeth altogether vnder the rootes of trees . The exceeding smell and sweet sauour of things growing there , breedeth a stupiditie and dulnesse in their senses ; which they cure with the perfume of a certaine lyme or pitch , called Bitumen , and the beard of a bucke Goate . All matters in controuersie are there referred to the King. Many of the Sabaei are husbandmen , and some of them are wholy occupied in gathering spices , which grow vpon trees . They vse trafficke into Aethiopia with shippes couered with lether , their fuell is the barke or rind of Cynamon , which is of the nature of wood . The Metrapolitan and chiefe citie of this kingdome , is situated vpon an hill , and is called Saba : their Kings are of one kindred , and raigne by succession , to whom the multitude yeeld honours indifferently , as well to the bad , as to the good . They neuer dare venter out of their Court , or chiefe citie , fearing lest they should be stoned to death by the common people , by reason of an answer which they receiued long since from one of their Oracles . At Saba , where the King keepeth his Court , be siluer iewels , and pots of gold of all sorts , the beds and three-footed stooles haue siluer feete , and all the houshold stuffe is sumptuous and rich beyond credit . The porches and galleries also bee vnderpropped with great pillars , the heads whereof are siluer and gold , the roofes and dores being set with golden bosses , intermingled with pretious stones , do manifest the sumptuous decking of the whole house : for here one place shineth with gold , another with siluer , another with pretious stones , and Elephants tooth , and with many other ornaments besides , of great woorth and estimation : these people haue for many ages flowed in perpetuall felicitie : for they bee vtterly voyde of ambition and desire to possesse other mens goods , which bringeth many to ruine . The people called Garraei be no lesse rich then these , for almost all their houshold-stuffe is of gold and siluer , and of Iuorie , whereof they make the thresholds , roofes , and walles of their houses . The people called Nabathaei , of all men be most continent , in getting riches they bee very industrious , but much more carefull in keeping them : for hee that diminisheth his priuate estate , hath publicke punishment . And on the other side , hee is honoured and exalted , that increaseth his patrimonie . The Arabians vse in their warres , swords , bowes , launces , and slings , and many times axes also . That accursed stocke of the Sarrasins , which were the greatest scourges that euer happened to mankind , had their beginning in Arabia , and ( as it is very credibly thought ) a great part of the Arabians , became followers of the Sarrasins sect , and tooke their name . Yet now they haue betaken them to their old names againe . The Arabians that dwell about Aegypt , liue for the most part by stealing , trusting in the swiftnesse of their Camels . The manners and customes Of Panchaia : and of the manners of the Panchaians . CAP. 2. PANCHAIA is a Region of Arabia , Diodorus Siculus calleth it an Iland of two hundred Stadia in bredth , and that there be in it three stately Citties , that is to say , Dalida , Hyracida , and Oceanida , the whole countrie is fruitfull enough , liuing onely where it is sandie . It aboundeth with wine , and with frankinsence , of which there is so great store , as is sufficient to serue all the world for sacrifices : it yeeldeth much myrrhe also , and other odoriferous spices of diuers kinds , which the Panchaians gather , and sell to the Marchants of Arabia , of whom others buy them , & transport them into Phaenicia , Syria , and Egypt ; from whence they are conveyed into all parts of the world . The Panchaians vse Chariots in the warres ; for so they haue bin alwaies accustomed : their common-wealth is diuided into three degrees of people : first , the Priests , who possesse the prime place , to whome the artificers are added : the husbandmen haue the second , and souldiers the third , to whom the shepheards be annexed . The Priests be gouernours and rulers ouer all the rest , to whom the deciding of controuersies , and arbittement of all publike affaires , and iudiciall causes are committed , ( punishment of death onely excepted . ) The husbandmen imploy themselues onely in tilling , and manuring the ground ; the increase whereof goeth in common to all . Out of the husbandmen there be ten elected by the Priests , which bee most expert and industrious in husbandrie , to bee Iudges ouer the rest , aswell for the exhortation of others , in the art of husbandrie , as for the distribution of their fruites . The shepheards likewise bring all their increase , as well of such things as appertaine to sacrifices , as of all things else , to the publike vse , some by number , and some by weight : in doing whereof they be maruellous precise : and no one there possesseth any thing in priuate to himselfe , but only their houses and gardens : for the Priests receiue all the custome and tribute-money , and all other things else whatsoeuer into their custodie , making diuision thereof , as occasion requireth : whereof two parts is euer due vnto themselues . The Panchaians bee clothed in soft garments ; for the sheepe of that countrie differ much from others in softnesse and finenesse of wooll , both men and women weare ornaments of gold , adorning their neckes with chains , their hands with bracelets , their eares with eare-rings , like the Persians , and their feet with new shooes of diuers colours . The souldiers are maintained onely to defend the countrie from forraine inuasions : the Priests liue more sumptuously , and in far greater delights then others , wearing for the most part fine lightlinnen vestiments downe to the foot , and somtimes garments made of the best and purest wooll . Vpon their heads they haue myters wrought and imbrodered with gold : and in stead of shooes , sandals of diuers colours , wrought very artificially . They weare ornaments of gold also ( like women , excepting eare-rings ) and be for the most part continually conuersant about the seruice of their gods , reciting their worthy and memorable deeds , in laudes and hymnes . They deriue their pedegree from Iupiter Manasses , alledging , that when hee was conuersant with men , and gouerned the whole world , hee was banished into Panchaia . The country abounds with gold , siluer , brasse , tin , and iron , of which it is not lawfull to carry any out of the Iland : neither is it tollerable for the Priests to stir out of their holy Temples ; for if any of them be found abroad , it is lawfull to kill them . Many oblations of gold and siluer , which were long since offered and dedicated to their gods , they preserue in their temple , the doores whereof are of a very curious building , beset with gold , siluer , and yuorie . The bed for their god is all of gold , being sixe cubits in length , and foure in bredth , and of a rare and wonderfull workmanship : In like maner , the table for their god ( which is placed neare vnto his bed ) is equall vnto it , both for state , quantity and cost . They haue one great and magnificent temple , which is all erected of white stone , vnderset with great pillars , & carued columnes , the length thereof is two acres , and the breadth answerable to the length : It is adorned with goodly Idols of their gods , composed and framed with admirable art and cunning . The Priests that haue charge of the sacrifices , haue their houses about the temple : and all the ground round about the temple , for the space of two hundred Stadia , is consecrated to the gods , and the yearely reuenew thereof spent in sacrifices . Of Assyria , and how the Assyrians liue . CAP. 3. ASsyria a countrey in Asia , is so called of Assur the son of Sem ( as Saint Augustine is of opinion . ) It is now called Syria , and hath vpon the East , India , and part of Media , vpon the West the riuer Tygris , Susiana vppon the South , and the hill Caucasus on the North. They haue seldome any raine in Assyria , but what graine soeuer the countrey affordeth , is obtained by the waterings and ouerflowings of the riuers , which they do not naturally of their owne accords , as in Aegypt , but by the labour and industrie of the inhabitants : and yet by this ouerflowing the ground there is so exceeding fruitfull , as it yeeldeth two hundred , and in the most fertill soyle , three hundred-fold increase : the eares of their wheate and barley beeing foure fingers in breadth , and their pulse and millet in height like trees . These things though they bee certainely knowne vnto them to be true , yet Herodotus would haue them sparingly reported , and with good deliberation , as beeing scarce credible , especially if the relation bee made to those which neuer saw them . They haue great store of Dates , of which they make hony and wine , they vse boates in their riuers made in fashion of a round shield , not seuered with fore-decke and sterne , as other boates be , but made ( beyond the Assyrians in Armenia ) of willow , or sallow tree , couered ouer with raw lether . The Assyrians weare two linnen garments , one hanging downe to the foote , and the other short , ouer which they weare a white stole . Their shooes be such , as the Thebans were wont to weare : they suffer their haires to grow long , and trimme them with head-tyres : when they go into publike places , they annoynt themselues with oyntments : euery one weareth a signet-ring on his finger , and a scepter in his hand , in which is set an apple , a rose , or lilly , or some such like thing : for they hold it base and vndecent , to carry it without such a signe or cognisance in it . Of all their lawes which were in force in that countrey , this seemeth most worthie to be remembred : That the maides , assoon as they were mariageable , were ( once euery yeare ) brought into a publike place , and there offered to be sold to such men , as had any disposition to marry : and first , the fairest and most beautiful virgins were set to sale , and after them , those which through defect of their beauties , or their bodies , were not onely not vendible and marketable , but which no man would marrie gratis , were married away with that money , the faire ones were sold for . Herodotus saith , that this custome was heretofore obserued in Venice in the confines of Illiria ( as hee heard it credibly reported by others . ) And Antonius Sabellicus in like manner affirmeth , that whether this custome bee yet obserued in that countrey , he is not very certaine : But sure I am ( saith he ) that in Venice ( which at this day for riches , is the most flourishing state of the world ) amongst other good orders of their cittie , it was ordained , that bastard virgins that were gotten out of wedlocke , and fondlings that were exposed and laid abroad to the aduentures of the world , should be brought vp in some close place , at the common charge of the cittie , and there instructed in some hard discipline , vntill they were mariageable , and that then those which were most beautifull , and well brought vp , should be married without dowrie , either vnto such as had escaped some great perill , or some dangerous disease , or broken their vowes : and that some Freemen also regarding their modestie and beautie , would marie them without dower , and euer those which were most beautifull , were married with lesse portion then the foule ones , although they were as well brought vp as the other . An other law of the Babylonians being very profitable and worthy to be remembred was this , seeing they excluded all Phisitions from amongst them , it was ordained , that he which began to bee sicke , should aske councel of those concerning his disease , that had suffred the like infirmity themselues , and that had tried some medicine for the recouery of their healthes : some others write that their custome was to bring the sicke persons into a publicke place , where the law commanded them , and that those which once had been sicke themselues , and were recouered should goe and visit the diseased persons , and teach them by what meanes they were cured . The Assyrians bewaile the dead , as the Aegiptians doe : and when one hath laine with his wife all night , neither of them toucheth any thing before they haue washed themselues . The custome heretofore amongst the Babylonians was , that the women wold once in their life times lie with strangers , besides their husbands : the maner wherof was thus : They would come a great company of them togither very reuerently and solemnly vnto the temple of Venus , each one hauing her head bound , and wreathed about with garlands , and then the stranger with whom shee desired to lie , laied vnder his knee , as he kneeled in the Tēple , such a sum of money as he thought fitting , which being consecrated to Venus , he leaueth behind him , & rysing vp , taketh the woman into a place a little distant from the Church , and there lieth with her : There were some families among the Assyrians which liued only vpon fish , dried at the sun , and bruised in a morter , which being moulded and laid togither , & sprinckled with water , they made into lumps , like loaues , and drying them at the fire , vsed to eate them in steed of bread . They had three head officers amongst them , one of such as had beene souldiours and were put to their pension : an other of the nobility and elders , and the King which was head ouer them all : They had their south-saiers likewise , which were called Chaldei , which were like vnto the Priests of Aegipt , and sacrificed to their gods : These Chaldei spent their whole liues in the studie of Philosophy , they were great starre-mungers , and sometimes by their diuinations , sometimes by their holy rimes , they would defend men from misfortunes . They could truly and faithfully interprete Augurations , Dreames and Prodigies , not learning their instructions in such things of maisters and tutors , as the Greekes did , but receiuing thē from their parents as their inheritance . The children were taught and excercised in learning at home , that by the continuall care of their parents , they might better profit themselues . They Chaldei were not variable and doubtful in their opinions of naturall causes , as the Greekes were , where euery man was of a seueral minde , and euery writer yeelded reasons , repugning one an other , but they all by one general and vniforme assent , supposed the world to be eternal , and that it neither had beginning , nor shal haue end , and that the order and ornament of al things is established by a diuine prouidence : That the Celestiall bodies be not moued of their owne accord , or by some accidentary motion , but by a certaine law and immutable decreee of some god-head : They marke by long obseruation the course of the stars , by whose speculatiō they prophesied of mens future fortunes : They imagined the planets to be of great power , and especially Saturne , supposing the sunne to be of most beauty , and of greatest vertue , and that Mars , Venus , Mercury and Iupiter , were to be obserued more then the rest , for that they hauing each one his proper and peculiar motion , foreshewed things to come , and were the true interpreters of the gods : And of this they were so fully perswaded , as they called these foure stars al by the name of Mercury : They foretold many things to come both hole-some and hurtful , by winds , shewers , heate , comets , eclipse of Sunne & Moone , earthquakes , and by sundry other signes and prodigies besides : And they imagined that there were other stars subiect & inferior to these planets , of which some wandred in our Hemisphere , and some in that which is vnder vs : besides this they held the like error that the Aegiptians did , and fained to themselues twelue gods , attributing vnto each of them a month & a signe in the Zodiake : They prophesied of many things that should happen to their Kings , as foreshewing to Alexander the victory he should haue in the fight with Darius : to Hircanor , Seleucus and to other successors of Alexander : and many things after that to the Romaine successors , whose euents proued true . They write also of foure and twenty other stars , whereof twelue be beyond the Zodiake , towards the North , and the other twelue towards the South , of which , those which appeare to our view , they suppose to haue dominion ouer the liuing , and the other to pertaine to those which be dead : These things & other circumstances haue those Chaldeans set forth to mens sight , as they haue noted by long obseruation , alleaging that this their doctrine hath continued for the space of three and forty thousand yeers , from the first inuentiō therof to the reigne of Alexander : which allegation of theirs were a very grosse & impudent fable , vnlesse we should interprete , that the time of each yeere were but a month , as was amongst the Aegiptians . Of Iudaea and of the customs , lawes and institutions of the Iewes . CAP. 4. PAlestine which is also called Iudaea , is a perticular Prouince of Syria , sytuated betwixt , Caelosiria , and Arabia Petrea , vpon the West it is washed with the Aegiptian sea , and vpon the East with the riuer of Iordan : This land , the bookes of holy Bible , and Iosephus their imitator , called Canaan , a land abounding with many riches , as hauing plenty of fruites , famous waters ; and being well furnished with balme : It is scituated in the very middle of the world , and is therefore very temperate , neither to hot nor to cold , which for the temperature of the elements the Israelites , or Hebreues ( being a very ancient people , and with whom alone from the first Creation of mankinde the knowledge and worship of the Heauenly and true God , and the first forme of speech remained ) esteemed to be that which was promised by God to their fathers Abraham , Isaac and Iacob ; a land flowing with milke and hony . And therefore in the fortith yeere after the children of Israells departure out of Aegipt , vnder the conduct of their valiant captaine Iosua ; they obtained the dominion thereof by force of their armes vanquishing and expelling one and thirty Kings , which raigned in that Contry : The Israelites retaine , and liue vnder those laws , which they receiued frō Moses their first captain , & althogh for many ages before Moses daies they liued without written law , with great deuotion & sanctity , obtayning the truth by diuine Oracles , and by the acutenesse & magnanimity of their mindes , and vnderstandings , yet that great diuine Moses , thought that no City could long continue in safety , without the practise of law and equity . And therefore when by rewarding the good , & punishing the wicked , he had sufficiently exhorted his people to imbrace vertue and eschew vice , he proposed vnto them other lawes and ciuel ordinances , founded vpon those ten chiefe heads and grounds of lawes , pronounced by God himselfe in mount Sina , & written in two Tables ; of which lawes ( being so many , as they alone wold be sufficiēt matter to fill a whole volume ) I will onely touch those which be most worthy of remēbrance , & they that desire to know the rest , let them read Iosephus & the bookes of the Bible . First Moses ordained , that young children as soone as they were able to conceiue , should bee instructed in the lawes , seeing they contained in them the best kind of discipline : That whosoeuer blasphemed the name of God , should hang all a whole day , & be cast out at night without burial : That no sacrifice should be solemnized vvith money gotten by whoredome : That there should be 7. chiefe gouernors in euery city , which were most noted for Iustice & vvisdom , & that two of the leuitical Priests shold sit in iudgment with them , & if in discerning cōtrouersies , the Iudges would not condiscēd to that which vvas right , the vvhole matter should be decided by the discretion of the Priest & Elder : That the testimony of one man should not be currant to conuince an other of any crime , nor yet of tvvo , vnlesse their honesties vvere approued , but the testimonie of three should stand , and yet neither slaue nor woman should be sufficient witnesse , because in one the basenesse of his fortune , in the other the weaknesse and lightnesse of her sexe , might rightly bee suspected : that the fruite of trees new set or planted , should not bee medled withall before the fourth yeere , and that then they should pay for tithes the tenth part of the increase : That neighbours and strangers should haue some part also , and that the residue should remaine to him that planted them . That they should sow cleane seed vpon their grounds and not mingled , because the land would not like with seed of two sorts : That trauellers should not bee restrained and interdicted from fruites , but that they might gather as much as they pleased and their present necessity required , and that if they were ashamed to take it the owners should offer it vnto them : That the woman that gained vnlawfully , or married her selfe to an other , besides her lawfull husband should not bee regarded as a wife : That shee that was supposed to bee a Virgine , and was found defiled in her bodie with any man , and conuicted of the crime , should either bee stoned to death , or burned aliue . If one deflowred a Virgin espoused to an other man , though she consented , yet both parties should suffer extreame punishment , and if he rauished her forcibly , that then onely the author of the iniury should bee punished : That , if a man die and leaue no children behinde him , his widdow should marry the brother of her deceased husband , and by that matrimony bring forth issue to succeed them in their stocke : but if the brother refused to marry her , hee should shew the cause of his refusall before the elders , and if his cause were approued good , hee should haue liberty to marry whom he pleased : That they should bewaile and lament for the dead , for the space of thirty daies , and no more , which time he thought sufficient for a wise man to lament the losse of his friends : That the sonne which was iniurious to his parents should be hanged without the Cittie : That the enemy that was slaine in battaile should not want buriall : That if a creditor receiue a pledge or pawne of a poore man , hee should restore it againe before night : That if one buy one of his kindred as a slaue , the bond-seruant shold be free the sixth yeere after : That hee that found gold or siluer , should make proclamation thereof by the mouth of the Crier : That if cattell went astray , they should either be brought backe to the right owner , or else kept till the right owner were knowne : That no Israelite should make or temper any poyson , nor buy any that was made elsewhere : And that he which mingled poyson , to the end to poyson an other , beeing conuicted of the offence should drinke the same poison himselfe : That he which wilfully and wrongfully pulleth out an other mans eye , should bee punished with the losse of an eye : That if a bull kill a man with his horne he should bee stoned to death , and his flesh cast a-away and not eaten : That a thing committed to an other to keepe , should be kept warily as a thing holy : That the sonne should not bee punished for the fathers offence , nor the sonnes offence be imputed as a fault in the father : And these were the domesticall lawes ordained by Moses , and in warfare these following : That before warre were offerred , the goods wrongfully taken away should be demanded againe , by Ambassadors and Heralds , and if they were not restored , that then ( if they pleased ) they might warre lawfully : That the whole charge and gouernment of the warres , should be committed to him that most excelled others in strength and wisdome : that the strongest souldier of all the campe should be sent as Ambassador : That if the enemie were besieged , their fruite trees should be spared , for the trees themselues ( if they could speake ) would certainely reprehend and reproue him that destroied them . That the conqueror might kill all such as were rebels , but the rest which he ouercame & vanquished should be made tributary and pay yeerely pensions : That during the time of war no woman should touch her husbands priuities , nor no man his wiues : that it should be vtterly prohibited for the Israelites to eate bloud : That those which were either infected with leaprosie , or which had caused any fluxure of their natural seed should be expelled the city . Menstruous women , in like manner , were kept out of the city , for seauen daies after the beginning of their disease , and might returne in the eight : and so many daies were they forced to absent themselues , that had their houses defiled and polluted with any dead body : That the Priest should sacrifice tow evve Lambs for him whose naturall seed flovved from him in his sheepe , and that the party should be washed in cold water : and by the same sacrifice was he purged and hallowed that had laine with his wife at vnlawfull and prohibited times : That a woman after she was deliuered of a child , if it were a man child , should be restrained from comming to the Church for the space of forty daies , and if it were a woman child , for the space of eighty daies . That he that supposed his wife to be vnchast should for a certaine measure of barley meale called assarim , and , that then the wife being placed at the postes of the temple , should sweare after the Priest , whether shee had defiled her chastitie or no ; and if she swore false , shee should dye for it , hauing her right hamme disioynted , and her wombe putrified , but if shee were chaste and swore truly , she should bee deliuered of her childe in the tenth month , without harme of her wombe , and that then the Priest of God blotting out her name from out the scedule , should giue her drinke out of a potte with a wide mouth . That the paines of death should bee inflicted for adultery , incest , and the sinne of Sodome . That the Priest that was lame or weakned in his body , should be forbidden to ascend the Altar , and that hee should be maintained notwithstanding with the holy oblations . That if the Iewes attained to the land of Chanaan , they should suffer their grounds to lye lea and vnplowed euery seuenth yeare : that such fruites as the earth did naturally produce , should euery fortith yeare , ( which was called the yeare of Iubily ) be common , as well to strangers and forreners , as to their owne kindred ; and that , in that yeare , money which was owing should be released and forgiuen , slaues and bondmen made free and infranchised , and possessions gotten with small cost , restored to their first owners . With these institutions and ordinances both for home and abroade did Morses instruct the Israelites , not long before his death , adding more-ouer a solemne prayer for the good successe of those that obserued and fulfilled his lawes and ordinances , rightly , and as they ought , and bitter execrations , and curses against the transgressors and offenders thereof . And last of all , hee bound the people with an oath , that they should for euer obserue and keepe those diuine , and humaine lawes which he had instituted and ordained , and that if any one did violate them , they should not suffer him to goe vnpunished : And now seeing it is manifest that there was neuer any people more ceremonious and religious then the Israelites , I thinke it worth while , briefly to expresse the manner of their sacrificing , as it was first ordained . The Iewes had two sorts of sacrificing from the beginning , the one whereof was done by the better sort of people , and that they called Holocaustus ( that is a sacrifice layde whole on the Altar ) and was done in this manner , hee which intended to doe sacrifice eyther with Oxe or Lambe , or what thing else hee meant to offer ( for the beast which hee sacrificed must bee a male beast , and of one yeare old , ) brought the beast to the Altar , and then the Priest powring forth and sprinkling the bloud of the sacrifice vppon the Altar , and cutting the oblation in peeces , burned it whole vpon the Altar . The other sort of sacrificing , was for the common people , wherein they offered beasts of aboue a yeare old , the bloud whereof beeing shedde , and the kidnees , fatte and suet , set on fire on the Altar , the hearts and right legges were giuen to the Priests , and the residue , they , for whom the sacrifice was solemnized , did eate within two dayes after . Those which were poore might offer two Pigions , or two Turtle Doues , whereof the one serued for a whole burnt sacrifice , and for the other , the Priests did cast lottes . Hee which offended vnawares , did sacrifice for satisfaction of that sinne a Yew Lambe of an yeare old , or else a Kidde , and those which were guilty of any secret fault in them-selues , were ( by the very letter of the law ) to bee purged by offering vp a Ramme . The flesh of which oblations , whether they were publicke or priuate , the Priests did eate in the Temple : one measure containing a peck of the finest flower , was allowed for the oblation of a Lambe , for a Ramme two , and for a Bull three : There was also allowed Oyle , which was powred vppon the sacrifice : A Lambe was publickly sacrificed euery morning and euening , and vppon euery seuenth day , which was called their Sabbaoth , and which ( by their law ) they held most holy , there were double sacrifices offred vpon their Altars : In the beginning of the month were offered for reconciliation , two Oxen , seauen yearling Lambes , one Ramme , and one Kidde , to which were added two Kiddes more , the one whereof was sent out of the bounds of the Citty , and there offered as a satisfaction for the sinnes of the multitude , and the other was burned skinne and all in the purest place of the suburbes of the Citty . The Priests gaue a Bull sanctified for that purpose , and a Ramme for a whole burnt sacrifice . There was also other sacrifices mingled with ordinary ceremonies , and holy dayes , such was the fifteenth day of the month ( which the Macedons called Hyperueretheus : ) and vppon the returne of Autumne , they fixed their Tents or Tabernacles , and keeping that day holy , offered yearely whole burnt offerings , the dooers thereof vppon the moneth Xanthicus , which is Aprill , carryed in their hands the boughes of Myrrh , Willow , Palmes , and Peach tree ; where-vppon the yeare tooke his beginning vppon the day of the full Moone , the sunne then entring into the signe Aries . And because at that time the people of Israel were deliuered out of the land of Egipt , they sacrificed the misticall Lambe , and celebrated the feasts of vnleuened bread , or sweete bread , in the full Moone , some few dayes after : vpon which dayes were euer burned , for a whole burnt sacrifice , two Bulls , one Ramme , and seauen Lambes , wherevnto was added one Kidde , for satisfaction for their sinnes : in the second day of Sweete-bread , were offered the first parts of their fruites , and a measure of Oyle , and in the beginning or springing of their fruites , a Lambe for a whole burnt sacrifice . Their dayes of Penticost also were certaine , which time they called Asarthan , that is to say Quinquagesima , or the fifteeth day : and then they offered leauened bread made of drie meale ; two Ewe lambes , two Calues , and two Rammes for a whole burnt offering , and two Kiddes in recompence of their misdeeds : The Heathen writers disagree from the Ecclesiasticall , concerning the Iewes , and Moses their Captaine : for Cornelius Tacitus , in the one and twentith Booke of his Diurnalls , attributing the departing of that people out of the land of Aegipt , not to Gods diuine will and power , but to necessity , writeth thus of them . The scabbe and noysome itch beginning in Aegipt , saith hee , Boch●ris the Aegiptian King desired a remedy in the Temple of his god Hamon , where hee was admonished to purge his kingdome , and to banish those people ( meaning the Iewes ) which were hatefull to their gods , into other countries : Wherevpon they beeing expulsed , and a great multitude of them which had the scabbe least sitting together in waste and desolate places , most of them beeing almost blinde with weeping , Moses , one of those which were banished among the rest , admonished them not to expect any helpe of goddes , or men , but onely to relye and commit them-selues wholy to him as their guide and Captaine , wherevnto they assented and agreed , and so beeing vtterly ignorant what would become of them , tooke their iourney at aduentures , wherein aboue other things they wanted water , and that they watching all night in the open fields , not farre from destruction , saw a flocke of wylde Asses going from feeding , and sitting downe vpon a rocke ouer-growne with thick woods , these Moses pursued and tooke , and therevpon and to the end that he might for euer bee assured of that people , he gaue vnto them new lawes and ceremonies , contrary to all other nations : for those things which wee hold for holy , they account as prophane , and allow of those things which with vs are poluted . They hollowed and worshipped within their houses the picture of a beast , the sight whereof expelled both thirst and error , and sacrificed a Ramme in despite of the god Hamon : they offer also an Oxe in derision of the god Apis , which the Aegiptians worship vnder the forme of an Oxe : They abstaine from Swines flesh for auoyding the scabbe , because that beast is dangerous for that disease . They rest vppon the seuenth day , because that day brought end to their labours : and yeelding to slouthfulnesse , the seuenth yeare also is spent in Idlenesse , the honor whereof is by others attributed to Saturne , by reason of hunger and fasting : their bread is altogether vnleauened : these lawes how euer they were brought in , are there defended : and though mercy and firme faith are in great request amongst them , yet they carry deadly hatred against all other nations . They bee seperated in their banquets , and seuered in their beds : They are much giuen to lust and yet they abstaine from the company of women of other nations , but hold nothing vnlawfull amongst them selues . They ordained circumcision of their priuities , that by that difference they might bee discerned from others , and the first lesson they learne is to contemne the gods : The soules of those which were slaine in battell or by punishment , they suppose to be eternall . They haue the like regard of Hell and perswasion of Heauenly things : on the other side the Aegiptians worshippe diuers beasts and wrought Idols , but the Iewes in their hearts and minds acknowledge but one onely God , accounting those prophane which faine or pourtray the images of their gods in the forme of men . These and many other things hath Cornelius Tacitus and Trogus in his seauen and thirty booke , written of the Iewes . Three sects of the Iewes were seuered and distinguished one from another by their vsuall manner of liuing , which were the Pharasies , the Sadducees and the Esseians : The Pharasies liued very austerely and sparingly , instituting new traditions , by which they finished and abolished the traditions of Moyses : They carried in their forheads and vpon their left arme certaine frontlets and papers , wherein was written that decalogue , which the Lord sayd , thou shalt haue , as it were , hanging betwixt thine eyes , and in thy hand , and these they called Philacteries of the Greeke word Philatein , which signifieth to fullfill the law . These also fastned the edges of their vestures to the rest of their garments with thornes , that beeing pricked therewith as they went , they might remember Gods commandements . They thought all things to bee done by GOD and by destiny , and that to doe or neglect things that were lawfull and iust , consisted in the will of man , but yet that in all things fate was a furtherer , whose effects they essteemed to proceed from the motion of the Heauenly bodies . They would neuer contradict their elders nor superiours : They beleeued the general iudgement , that al soules were incorruptible , that onely the soules of the good did flitte and remoue into other bodies , vntill the resurrection and last iudgement , and that the soules of the wicked were detained and imprisoned in euerlasting dungeons : and these were called Pharises , because in their habits and liuings they differed from the common disposition of other men . The Saduces denied fortune and destiny , saying that God saw all thinges , and that it was in the will of man to do either good or euill ; they denied that the soules after this life suffered eyther punishment or pleasure : they denied also the resurrection of the dead , supposing their soules and bodies to perish together , nor did they hold that there were any Angels , and yet they receiued the fiue bookes of Moses ; they were seuere without measure and nothing sociable amongst themselues , for which seuerity they named themselues Saduces , that is to say iust . But the Esseians liued altogether a monasticall life , vtterly despising wedlocke and the company of all women , not because they thought it fitte by forbidding carnall copulation , to destroy the succession of mankind , but that they should beware of womens intemperance , suppo , sing no womā to be faithfull & true to her husband . They had all thinges in common ; oyntments and bathes they accounted a reproach , and esteemed a deformity in their trimming , to bee an ornament vnto them , so as they were alwayes arrayed in white garments : they had no certaine citty , but dwellings in euery place : They spake no prophane words before the sunne rising , but praied for his rising , and after that , workt vnto the fift houre , then washing their bodies in water , they eate together with few words : They accounted an oath as periury , and allowed none to be of their sect vnder a yeares probation : and after the first yeares tryall , when they were admitted , they tryed their manners other two yeares also , in which time if they were found in any sinne , they would driue them away from them , that eating grasse like beasts , they might repent till their deaths . When ten of them sat together no one would speake if nine of them were vnwilling , they would not spit in the middle , nor on the right side : They obserued their sabboth so religiously , that vpon that day they would not so much as purge their bellyes : They carryed with them a wodden Pickax , where-with they digged a hoale in the earth in some secret place to ease them-selues in , and couered themselues diligently with their long garments , least they should doe iniury to the diuine lights , for which cause also they filled the hole againe presently . They were long of life , by reason of the simplenesse of their dyet , for they liued for the most part with Dates , they had no vse of money , and they adiudged that death the best which happened to a man for Iustice sake . They hold , that all soules were created from the beginning , and incorporated for a time in mens bodies , and that the good soules after they departed from the bodyes , liued beyond the Ocean , where ioy is reserued for them , and that the euill soules are assigned boystrous and stormie places towards the East : Some of them could foretell things to come , and some vsed the company of wiues , but very moderatly , for they supposed , that if they should altogether abstaine from women , the whole stocke of humaine kinde would perish . There dwell in Syria at this day Greekes , which bee called Gryphoni , Iacobites , Nestorians , and Sarasins , and two people of the Christian Religion , which bee the Syriani and the Marouini ; the Syrians sacrifice as the Greekes doe , and were some times obedient to the Church of Rome , but the Marouini agree with the Iacobites , and vse the same language and writing the Arabians doe . These sundry sorts of holy men inhabite the hill Libanus , the Sarrasins dwell about Ierusalem , they be valiant in warre and expert in husbandry . The Syrians bee vnprofitable people , and the Marouines most valiant men , though they be few in number . Of Media , and of the manners of the Medes . CHAP. 5. MEDIA a region in Asia , is so called ( as Solinus reporteth ) of Medus the sonne of Medea , and Aegeus King of Athens , and the people thereof be called Medi : But Iosephus is of opinion , that they be called Medes of Medeus the sonne of Iaphet . This Region ( according to Ptolomeus ) is bounded vpon the North with the Hyrcan sea , vpon the West with the great Armenia , and Assyria , with Persia vpon the South , and on the East with Hircania and Parthia . Their chiefest exercise , and which is almost peculiar to that nation , is shooting and riding : Their Kings in ancient time were of great authority , their head attires , their round caps , and their garments with sleeues , remooued with the Empire and gouernment vnto the Persians . It was proper to the Median Kings to haue many wiues , which custome was shortly put in practise amongst priuate men , in so much as it was not lawfull to haue lesse then seuen wiues . In like manner it was thought fitting for women to haue many husbands , and to haue lesse then fiue they deemed a miserie . The Medes make leagues and confirme friendship after the maner of the Greekes , and also by striking their armes about the shoulder blade , and then to lick vp each others bloud . That part of Media which is towards the North , is barren , and therefore they make them a kinde of paste of Apples , dryed and brused in morters , bread of rosted Almonds , and wine of the rootes of hearbes , and liue for the most part vpon the flesh of wilde beasts . Of Parthia , and the manner of liuing of the Parthians . CAP. 6. THe Parthians which were banished out of Scythia , and obtained this country by deceit , called it after their names Parthia : It hath vpon the South Carmania , on the North Hyrcania , on the West Media , and Aria on the East : The countrie is full of woods and hills , and very barren of fruites : The people during the time the Medes and Assyrians possessed the Empire , were accounted base and of no credit nor estimation , but when the kindome of Media was translated to the Persians , this people also as a barbarous nation without name , was a prey vnto the vanquishers , and lastly became subiect to the Macedonians : but in tract of time they grew of such vertue and valour , and were so prosperous and successfull in their designements , that they gouerned not onely the countries neere adioyning , but making warre against the Romaines , ( which then were conquerors of all Countries , ) ouerthrew them with great destruction and slaughter of their men . Plinie reckoneth foureteene kingdomes vnder the gouernment of the Parthians : Trogus attributeth vnto them the Empire of the East , as if they had made diuision of the whole world with the Romaines : This people after their reuolting from the Macedonian Empire , were gouerned by Kings , which were all called Arsaces of Arsax their first King , next vnto the Maiestie of their Kings was the order and gouernment of the people , out of which were elected both Captaines for the warres , and Gouernors in time of peace . They haue a mixt language borrowed of the Medes and Scythians , and compounded of them both : at the first their habites were answerable to their abilitie , and after their owne country fashion , but waxing richer , they were as curiouslie clothed as the Medes , their weapons were after the custome of theyr owne countrey , and like vnto the Scythians . Their armies consist not of free-men , as in other nations , but for the most part of slaues , which sort of base people doe dayly increase , for they bee all bondmen borne , and no power of manumission permitted them , yet bee they brought vp with as great care and industry as if they were free-men , and taught both to ride and shoote , and euery one , as hee is in riches , traineth vp and setteth forth with the King , when hee goeth into the warres a great company of horse men according to his abilitie , in so much as when Antonius made warres vpon the Parthians , and the Parthians incountring him with fifty thousand horsemen , there were not found in all that whole troupe aboue eight hundred free-men : They cannot indure the single combate , nor to remooue the assault from Citties besieged , but their chiefest fight is with their horses running forward , or turning backward , and some-times also they faine them-selues to flye , that thereby they may wound those which vnwarily pursue them : The signe of battell is not giuen them with a trumpet , but with a Timbrill , or Drumme , neither can they indure long fight , for surely they were not to bee resisted , if their courage and continuance were answerable to the assault and first brunt of the battell , and often-times they will leaue the battaile in the very heate of the conflict , and shortly after returne againe and begin a fresh , so as when the enemy thinketh himselfe most secure , he is oftentimes in greatest danger : The munition for their horse-men are Brigandines , or coates of maile imbrodered , and with such bee their horses harnessed likewise . In times past they had no other vse of siluer nor golde then in their weapons : All of them haue many wiues , being mooued therevnto with the pleasure of the variety of women , nor is there a more greeuous punishment for any offence , then for adultery , and therefore they forbid their wiues not onely to banquet with other men , but euen the very sight of them also . There bee some of opinion , whereof Strabo is one , that if the Parthians cannot beget children of their wiues them-selues , they will giue them in mariage to their friends , thereby to raise them issue to succeed them . They eate no other flesh but what they get by hunting , and they be euer carryed on horse-back , for they ride to their banquets , they buy and sell , conferre together , and execute all publicke and priuate offices on hors-back . And this difference in the dignities and degrees of the people is very singuler and worthy to bee noted , that those which bee of a seruile and base condition , goe euer on foote , but the better sort of people and free-men ride continually . The flesh of their dead bodyes insteed of buriall is commonly rent in peeces and deuoured , eyther of byrds or dogges , and they couer the bones , when they be bare , with earth . They haue their gods in great reuerence and regarde : they bee of a haughty and proud disposition , sedicious , deceitfull , and malepart , and very violent in all their actions , but yet women bee somewhat more courteous then men , they bee alwayes busied eyther in externall or ciuill broyles : They bee naturally slowe of speach , and farre more apt for action then vtterance . They will neither bragge of their prosperity , nor dispaire in aduersity : they obey their Princes for feare , not for shame ; they bee much giuen to lust , and of a sparing dyet , and there is no trust nor confidence to bee reposed in their words nor promises , but so farre as is expedient and behouefull for themselues . The manners and customes Of Persia , and of the manners , lawes , and ordinances of the Persians . CHAP. 7. PERSIA a country in the East , is so called of Persis the sonne of Iupiter and Danaé , of whom also Persepolis the Metrapolitan and chiefe Citty of that nation , taketh his name , and the people thereof be called Persians : This country ( as Ptolomeus writeth in his fift booke ) is bounded on the North with Media , on the West with Susiana , on the East with the two Carmanias , and on the South with the Persian sea . Their chiefe townes were Aximia , Persepolis and Diospolis . The Persians beleeue in Heauen , and in Iupiter : they haue the Sunne also in great veneration , whom they call Mitra , and worship the Moone , Venus , the Fire , Earth , Water , and windes , as gods and goddesses : They haue neither Temples , Sanctuaries , nor Idols , but doe their sacrifices without doores , in some high place , with great reuerence and deuotion , hauing the hoast for sacrifice brought to the Altar , with a crowne or garland on his head : they sacrifice to their gods nothing else but the heart of the oblation , neither do the gods ( as they suppose ) require more at their hands , and yet the custome of some in that countrie is , to put the Intralls of the sacrifice into the fire also : when they sacrifice , they make a fyre of drye wood , the barke or rinde being first pulled of , and then casting vpon the wood some sweet tallow or suet , and infusing a little oyle thereon , set it on fire , not blowing with their mouths but with bellowes , for if any presume to blow the fire with his mouth , or throw therin any dead carcasse , or any other filthy thing , hee dyeth for it . The Persians neither wash themselues in water , nor pisse , nor spitte into it , nor throw any dead carcasse into it , nor prophane it any other kinde of way , but worship it most religiously , and that in this manner . When they come to a lake , riuer , or brooke , they make a little ditch or pond , seuered from the other water , and there they kill the sacrifice , hauing speciall regarde that none of the other water bee touched with the bloud , least all should be polluted : this done , and the flesh layde vpon a mirtell or lawrell tree , the Priests or Magi make a fire with little twiggs , and therewith burne the sacrifice till it be consumed , and then sprinkling and infusing it with oyle mingled with milke and hony , they pray for a long space together , not to the fire , nor water , but to the earth , holding in their hands all the while a bundle of Mirtle rods . They create their Kings out of one family , and hee which is not obedient vnto the King , hath his head and armes cut off , and is cast out without buriall . Polycritus reporteth , that al the Persian Kings haue their houses builded vpon hills , and that there they hide all the treasure , and tribute which they exact of their subiects , for a monument of a well gouerned state : And that of the people that dwell vpon the sea coast , they exact siluer , and from the inhabitants of the middle part of the land , such other commodities as the country affoordeth , as colour , medicines , wooll , or such like , and somtimes cattel also : It is not lawfull for the King to put any man to death for one onely cause , nor for one Persian to commit any heynous offence against another of his owne family or kindered : The Persians haue many wiues a peece , and keepe diuerse concubines besides , for increase of issue , and the Kings reward those most liberally , that haue begot most children in a yeare , nor bee their children once brought into their fathers sight , before they bee fiue yeares of age , but all that while are brought vp with their mothers , chiefly for this cause , that if any of them in those yeares of education , should miscarry and dye , their losse should be no greefe or molestation to the father . They celebrate their mariages all at one time of the yeare , that is , in the vernall Aequinoctium , and the Brides-groome eateth nothing the first night he lieth with his wife , but an Apple or the marrow of a Cammell . The Persian children from the first yeare of their age to the foure and twentith , practise nothing but riding , shooting , throwing the dart , and chiefly to learne to speake the truth . Their schoole-maisters are men of great continencie and seuerity , and such as sometimes in rime , some-times in prose , rehearse vnto them ( for their instructions ) tales and histories , containing the commendations of their gods , and the deeds of worthy men . They haue a place appointed them to practise in , whether they are summoned by the sound of some winde instrument at vsuall houres , and their teachers are often demanded and examined by others , how their children do profit . They practise running also , choosing one of the Princes sonnes to be their Captaine and guide , & the field wherein they run their races , is at the least thirty stadia in length , and that they may the better indure both heate and cold , they often exercise themselues in swimming and wading ouer great waters , insomuch as they will eate their meate and go about their husbandry , and other businesse , with weapons in their hands , and wet garments on their backs : their meate is the gumme , or turpentine that issueth out of Firre trees , Acornes and wilde Peares , but that which they vsually eat after their runing & other exercises of their bodies , is a kinde of heard bread , and salt herbes called garden Cresses , and flesh either broyled or boyled , and their vsual drinke is water : They hunt alwaies on horsbacke with darts , bowes and slings . In the fore-noone they either plant trees , dig vp rootes , make weapons , or practise fishing : their children be addorned with gold and many other dainties . The stone Pyropus ( which is a kind of Carbuncle stone of a firy rednesse ) is with them in great estimation , & therefore they apply it not to any dead bodie , nor yet the fire , for the great honor & reuerence they yeeld vnto it : from the twentith yeere vnto the fiftith , they be souldiours and follow the warres : they haue no vse of pleading , neither doe they buy or sell any thing : They bee armed in the warres with a kinde of target in form of a wheele , and besides their quiuer of arrowes they haue weapons called sangars , and short swords , caps with high crowns , and on their breasts rough brest-plates ful of skales : The Princes weare a kind of garment that is three double about their shoulders , and cotes with sleeues hanging downe to their knees , the out-side whereof is of diuers collours and the lyning white : In the Sommer time , the Persians be clothed in purple , and in winter in changeable collours : The head attires for their Priests or Magi be like vnto Bishops miters : The common people bee clothed with two coates , hanging downe to the middle of their legs , and a great bundel of linnen cloath bound about their heads : Their beds and pots be trimmed with gold & siluer : They consult of no serious matter but when they be halfe drunke , esteeming that consultation to be more firme thē that which is with sobriety , & deliberatiō ; kinsmen & equals salute one an other with a kisse , & the baser sort of people reuerence their betters by bowing their bodies vnto them . They bury their dead bodies in the earth , annoynting them first with wax , but their Priests or wise-men they cast out without burial to be deuoured of birds ; their custome was also for sonnes to lie with their owne mothers , and these in times past were the manners and customes of the Persians . Herodotus also reciteth more of their maners , very worthy of remembrance : as , that it was held a horrible and heynous offence , to laugh , or spit before the King : That they scoffed at the Greekes , who were of opinion that the gods tooke their original from men : That whatsoeuer was vnlawful to be done , was by them thought vnfitting to be spoken : That it was a vile thing to bee in debt , but to lie was most abhominable : That they did not bury their dead bodies , before they were pulled in peeces by dogges , and ( which in the opinion of other nations was thought most absurde ) that parents being brought to pouertie , might get money by being Pandars to their owne daughters , which custome was alowed amongst the Babylonians also . The Persians at this day being ouercome by the Sarrasins , and infected with the madnesse of Mahomet , liue altogether in darkenesse : It was once a warlike nation , and had for a long space the gouernment of the East : but now for want of excercise in armes , it fayleth much of his ancient glory . Of India , and of the monstrous and prodigious customes and manner of liuing of the people of India . CAP. 8. INDIA , a Country in the East , and the vtmost bound of all Asia , is so vast and large a country , as it is thoght to be the third part of the whole world : Pomponius writeth , that it is as much in compasse by the sea shore as a ship will saile in forty daies and forty nights with a full winde : It is called India of the riuer Inde , where it finisheth his course vpon the West part , and beginning at the meridionall sea , stretcheth out vnto the vttermost part of the East , extending Northward to the hill Caucasus : It containeth sundry sorts of people , and hath such great aboundance of Cities , and walled townes therein , as some are of opinion , that there is no fewer then fiue thousand , nor may it seeme strange , that it hath so great numbers of people and Cities , considering that the Indians of all other people neuer departed from their natiue soile . The most famous riuers in that Country are Ganges , Indus and Hypanis , but the greatest of them is the riuer Ganges : The Country by reason of the Westerne windes is most holsome : they haue two haruests in the yeere , and the wind bloweth Easterly all winter : wine they haue none , although there be that affirme , that the Musican soile yeeldeth some wine : in the South part of India is great store of Narde , Cynamon , Pepper and Sugar-cane , as in Arabia , and Aethiopia : It produceth Ebon-trees , Parrots and Vnicornes : and aboundeth with precious stones , as Berrils , Chrysophases , Adamants , Carbuncles , Lychnites , Pearles and Vnions : There be two Sommers , as it is said : the winds be gentle and calme , and the ayre temperate : they haue plenty of ground and aboundance of water , & therefore some of them , & namely the Musicans , liue till they be a hundred and thirty yeers of age , & the people called Seres be longer liued then they : Al the Indians weare long lockes , and colloured , either blew or yellow . Their trimming is for the most part with precious stones , and they be not clothed al alike , but some in wollen and some in linnen garments : some goe altogither naked , some couer onely their priuities , and many of them haue for their apparel the barkes or rines of trees , made flexible and bending towards their bodies : Their bodies , for the most part be blacke , for by the disposition of the seed generatiue , they be of such how in their mothers wombes , as those be which begot them , & their seed of generation is black like the Aethiopians : they be tall of stature and very hardy & valerous : they be very frugal & thrifty in their liuing : They be curious in their apparel as I haue said , & abstaine greatly from theft : they vse no written lawes , nor know any letters , but administer al things by helpe of their memories : and by reason of their simple and thristy manner of liuing , all things succeed very prosperously with them : They drinke no wine but in their sacrifices , for their vsuall drinke is made of Ryce and Barley , and their meate for the most part is thinne Rycepottage : That there is great simplicity in their couenants , and contracts , may well be gathered by this , that the people bee not litigious nor giuen to quarrelling , for they haue no lawes to recouer a thing committed or left in an other mans keeping , neither do they need witnesses or seales , but credit one an other simply without intent of fraud or guile . In so much as they will leaue their houses when they goe abroad with the doores open and no body in them : All which be manifest signes that they be maruelous iust and continent : no man there may bee admitted to liue alone , & to dine and sup when he pleaseth himselfe , but they ought to eate and drinke all at one houre , for such things they coniecture doe best dispose them to social & ciuil conuersation . They excercise their bodies by rubbing thē with combes made of sweet wood for the purpose , & addorne themselues with Ebon-wood : In making their tombes and sepultures , they bee very sparing , and in their apparel maruellous costly and curious , for besides gold , precious stones & very fine linnen cloth , or cambricke , wherewith they be arraied , they carry about with them fans or shadowes , to preserue their beauties from the sun . For they are so desirous to seeme faire , as they do al things that appertaine to the beautifying of their faces : truth & vertue are with them much esteemed , and they yeeld no more honor to old men then to others , vnlesse they excell others in wisdome : They haue many wiues , some wherof they buy of their parents for a yoke of oxen , some they marry for obedience sake , some for cause of procreation , & some for pleasure and voluptuousnesse , and vnlesse their husbands inforce them to liue chast , it is lawful for thē to play the harlots at their pleasure : No Indian doth sacrifice or burn incence with a garland vpon his head , neither do they cut the throats of the sacrifices , but strangle thē to death , that their offrings to their gods may be whole and not maimed : he that is conuicted of false witnesse bearing , hath the vtmost ioynts of his fingers cut off , & he which depriueth an other of any member , is not only punished with losse of the like member , but hath his hand cut off besides , and to depriue an artificer of hand or eye is death : the body of their King is committed to the keeping of hyreling women , who only haue the custody and charge of him , & none else do euer come into his presence , and if any of these women kil the King when he is drunke , for her reward , she shall marry his successor , and their sons do euer succeed them in their Kingdomes : It is not lawfull for the King to sleepe in the day-time , and hee is constrained to change his lodging at certaine houres in the night , for feare of treason . If hee be not in campe , he oftentimes goeth abroad , and sitteth in Iudgement and heareth causes : and if it be at such a time as his body is to be rubbed with a rubbing combe , he hath three to rub his body and heareth causes all the while : He issueth forth also sometimes to doe sacrifice , and sometimes to hunt , and then he is compassed about , and inclosed with a great troupe of women , after the manner of Bacchus , his gard remaining without the Court gate , and the way into the house is couered with cords , and snares , and if any one offend with any of the women which stay at home , he shall die for it : The King when hee hunteth hath going before him , drums , timbrils and little bels , and when he hunteth in parkes and inclosed grounds , he is assisted with two or three women armed , and when in forests and open fields , he shooteth from an Elephant : some of the women ride in chariots , some on horsebacke , and some on Elephants & in that maner they make wars : also they be excercised in al kind of weapōs , but therin they much differ from our women . There be some writers that affirme that the Indians worship shewry Iupiter , the riuer Ganges , and the spirits of men deified , and that when the King washeth or shaueth his beard , they celebrate that time very solemnly , and sending great gifts , striue one to an other , who shall shew the greatest pompe , ioylity and magnificence : The whole people of India were heretofore deuided into seuen orders , the first whereof was the order of Philosophers , who though they were fewest in number , yet in honor and dignity with their Kings , they excelled all others : These Philosophers were freed from all labours , they serued no man , nor were serued of others , and for that they were beloued of the gods , they receiued of priuate men al things necessary for them to do sacrifice , and to bury the dead bodies : There were great Prophesiers and negromancers , and therefore had many gifts and honors bestowed vpon them , for that by their knowledge the Indians receiued great commodity , for they would assemble themselues togither in the beginning of the yeere , and then foretell of drought , raine , winds and diseases , and other accidents , the knowledge whereof was exceeding profitable vnto the people , so as both the King & people hearing what occurents were likely to happen that yeer , might thereby the rather auoide future euils , & follow such courses as by probability might proue good , and no other punishment was inflicted vpon any of those Philosophers that prophisied falsly , but onely that he was put to perpetual silence : The second order is of husbandmen , which are the greatest in number , and be freed from the wars , and from al other imployments whatsoeuer , and bestow there whole time onely in tilling the grownd : no enemy doth either wrong them , or rob them , but esteeming them to be euer busied for their common good , sorbeare to doe them any iniury or damage , by which means the husbandmen , liuing voide of feare , and tilling the land in security , their labors yeeld them great plenty of increase : they come not at all into the Cities , but liue altogether in fields with their wiues and children ; They pay tribute vnto their Kings ( for all India is gouerned by Kings ) and it is not lawfull for any priuate person to possesse any grownds without tribute , and besides this tribute they yeeld vnto their Kings the fift part of the increase of all their fruites . The third order consisteth of shepheards of all sortes , which liue neither in Cities nor villages , but in tents and tabernacles , and practise hunting and fowling , whereby the country is free and safe both from rauenous birds and wild beasts , for by this excercise they make all India more ciuill , abounding otherwise with many and diuers sorts both of birds and beasts , which would be much hurtfull to the husbandman : Artificers supplie the forth place , whereof some are occupied in making weapons and armour , some in making instruments for husbandry , and some in prouiding things necessary for themselues : these be not onely free from tribute , but haue all their bread corne allowed them by the King. Souldiers be the fifth in order , but the second in number , they bee excercised in all manner of warlike discipline , and be wholy deuoted to armes , and both they their Horses and Elephants , be wholy maintained at the Kings cost and charge . The sixth order is of Tribunes , or Protectors of the commons : Whose speciall office is to spie and inquire , what things are done throughout all India , and to make report thereof vnto the King. In the seuenth rancke be those which bee of the common Councell , they be the fewest in number , but in Nobilitie and vnderstanding they exceede all the other Orders : out of this Order be elected the Kings Councellors , which are to gouerne the common-wealth , and to discern and iudge in doubtfull matters : Princes moreouer , and captaines are chosen out of this company . The common-wealth of India beeing thus distributed into these seuen Orders , it is not lawfull for a man of one Order , to marry a wife out of another Order : neither is it lawfull for any one to alter his function ; as for a souldier to become a husbandman , or for an artificer to play the Philosopher . There be also certaine Presidents or head Officers appointed amongst the Indians , to defend and protect aliens and strangers from iniury , and oppression : and these ( if any strangers be sicke ) are to procure Phisitians to cure them , and if they dye , they must bury them , and giue their money and goods to their nearest friends : The Iudges determine controuersies , and punish offenders : there be none of the Indians of seruile condition ; for it is ordained by a law , that none of them shall be seruants ; and so all being free-men , are worthie of equall right and honor , so long as they neither go about to excell others , nor to iniure any man , but settle themselues to indure all chances of fortune alike . For it seemeth a ridiculous thing , that lawes should bee ministred to all alike , and that their fortunes should not bee alike also . But now because there bee sundrie sorts of people in India , which by reason of the spatiousnesse and large extent of the Countrey , differ both in forme and language : all of them therefore do not liue in that ciuil manner , as I haue here declared . but some are of a more barbarous and rude behauiour , of which sort some be situated towards the Sun-rising , and be much giuen to breeding cattell , or other such like course of life : and some liue altogether in moorish grounds , and feede on raw fishes , which they take by going out in botes made of Canes or Reedes , that be so great , that a bote is made of the space that is betwixt two ioynts of the reede . These Indians weare garments made of flags or sedge , that groweth in riuers , which they plat together , and make in fashion of a matte , and weare them as an armour for their bodies . Next vnto these East-ward , be certaine Indians , which be heards-men , or breeders of cattell , and be called Padae , they feed on raw flesh , and are sayd to liue in this manner : when any citizens , either man , or woman is sick , their most nearest and familiar friends kill him , alleaging , that his languishing in sicknesse would make his flesh corrupted and vnwholesome for those which should eate it : and although he deny himself to be sick , yet they wil not pardon him , but kill him foorth with , and feed vpon him : and in such manner as men are vsed by men , be women that bee sicke dealt withall by women , that be their nearest friends : And such also as liue in health till they be old , be then killed and eaten by their friends : and therefore , both for this cause , and for that they be killed when they be sicke , there be very few of them that liue till they be old . Another sort of Indians haue a custome different from those which I haue spoken of , for they kill no creature , they neither sow nor plant , nor prouide houses , but liue onely by herbes : They haue a certaine graine much like vnto millet , which naturally springeth out of the earth in a huske or codde , which they gathering , cod and all , boyle them and eate them : when any of them falls sicke , hee goeth into some desert place , and there lyeth downe , and whether he languish or die , no one regardeth him : and also these Indians which I haue spoken of , accompany with women in the sight of all people , after the manner of beasts . In India bee certaine Philosophers called Gymnosophists , which ( as Petrarch writeth ) inhabite the vttermost and shadie parts of the region , and going euer naked , which is the cause they be so named . And wandring all abroad in the wildernesse , do there teach Philosophie : abiding in one place from the Sunne-rising , till his going downe , euer fixing their eyes , and beholding the circle of the brightest starre : seeking out some secrets in the fierie globe . They will stand vpon their feete all day long , vpon the hote sands , without shew of any griefe at all , patiently induring both the cold of the snow , and the heate of the Sunne . Amongst whom be people called Brachmans ; who ( as Didimus their king writ to Alexander king of Macedon , when he was minded to make warre vpon them ) do liue very vprightly and simply . They be not allured with delectations of any novelties , nor desire any thing else , but what the law of nature inforceth them : their diet is nothing daintie , not such as to satisfie their luxurie , is sought out in all places , but such as the earth produceth without labour or toyle furnisheth their tables with wholesome and vnhurtfull diet , by which meanes they be very healthfull , and vnacquainted with the names and nature of sundrie diseases . No one imploreth helpe of another , where no one liueth to himselfe , but all in common . They haue no superiour , but be all equals , and therefore voide of enuie and emulation : for the equality of pouerty maketh them all rich : condēnations they haue none , because they do nothing worthie of correction : nor be they led by any law , for that they commit no crimes : onely this one law is generall to them all , not to transgresse the law of nature , which nourisheth labour and industrie , exerciseth no auarice , and flyeth idlenesse : They giue not their bodies to lust , thereby to weaken them , and they possesse all things they desire not , esteeming couetousnesse to bee a plague and scourge most cruell , which impouerisheth all those shee layeth hold on , and finding no end of obtayning , the more rich shee groweth , the more is her beggerie . The Sunne yeeldeth them heate , the deaw moisture , the riuers asswage their thirst , and the earth affoordeth them beddes ; where carke and care approch not neare their couches , nor be their minds wearied or vexed with vaine cogitations . Pride hath no power amongst them , being al men of one condition : nor is any one oppressed with other bōdage , but only this , that their bodies prostrate themselues to do seruice to their soules . They make neither lime nor bricke wherwith to build them houses , but rather chuse to inhabite in holes digged in the earth , or vnder the hollownes of hils , where they neither feare force of winds , nor rage of tempest : but suppose that the couerings of houses are not so sure a defence against showers , as their holes , whereof they haue a double vse ; for they serue them for houses while they liue , and for buriall when they die . Costly apparell they haue none , but couer their members with rushes , or to speake more truely , with shamefastnesse . Their women be not adorned to please others , neither do they affect more beautie then they bee borne with : the men accompany with women , not for lust , but for loue of increase . They haue no war , but continuall peace , which is confirmed not by force , but by friendship : the father followeth not his sonne to his sepulchre , nor is there any monuments made for the dead , nor the ashes of their burned bodies inclosed in costly coffins , which things they account as a punishment , not as an honour vnto them . These Brachmans ( as is sayd ) bee not oppressed with any pestilence or other diseases , because they defile not the ayre with their beast-like acts : but with them , nature is euer agreeable to the season , and the Elements hold on their course without offence : a sparing and moderate diet is their purest Phisicke , which is a readie medicine , not onely to cure , but to preuent all diseases whatsoeuer . Pastimes and Enterludes they affect not , but when they would view any spectacle , they remember the monuments of things done , and bewayle them as most ridiculous . They be not delighted ( as many of vs be ) in old wiues tales , but in the goodly order of the frame of the world , and the disposition of naturall things : they haue no trafficke into other Countries , nor do they studie the art of Elo quence and Rhetoricke , but haue one simple and common Dialect amongst them , teaching them only to speake the truth . They frequent neither Court nor Scholes , whose doctrine , beeing repugnant , defineth nothing certain and stable . Some of these people account honestie their Summum bonum , and some pleasure . They kill no harmelesse beast to performe their diuine Ceremonies , saying , that God accepteth not of sacrifices made with the bloud of things polluted , but that he is rather delighted in the vnbloudy sacrifice , and appeased by prayer , for they hold that God is like men in this , to be delighted in his own likenes . In India also be a people called Catheae , the men of that countrie haue many wiues , who ( when their husband is dead ) appeale to the iudgement of certaine graue Iudges , and plead their deserts towards their deceased husbands , and she that by the sentence of the Iudges is approued to haue beene most officious and deare to her husband in his life time , goes away reioycing at her conquest , and attiring her selfe in her best apparell , ascendeth the pyle , and layeth her selfe downe by the bodie of her husband , imbracing and kissing it , and contemning the fire , ( when it is put to the pyle ) in respect of her chastitie , she is there , with the carcase of her dead husband consumed to ashes , and all the other wiues suruiue with shame and infamie . Their children be not brought vp in their infancy according to the will of their parents , but at the discretion of such as are publikely inioyned to that busines , who by their office are to looke into their features and dispositions , and if any be found slow or dul-spirited in their nonnage , or decrepit or weake in any part of their bodies , they suffer them to liue no longer , but kill them out-right . They marry their wiues , not by wealth or Nobilitie , but by beauty : and not so much for pleasure , as for procreation of children . In some part of India is a custome vsed , that those that are not able , by reason of pouertie , to place their daughters in mariage , should bring them in the prime and flower of their age into the common market-place , playing before them with pipes , and other instruments of musick , where the multitude beeing summoned and assembled together the maid comming neere vnto them , first vncouereth the hinder part of her bodie , vp to the shoulders , and after that the fore-part , and then if any one conceiueth liking of her , she is giuen him in mariage . Megasthenes writeth , that vpon certaine hils in India , be a manner of people with heads like dogs , armed and fenced with nayles , and clothed with beasts hydes : they haue no humane voyce , but a sound like the hoarse snarling or barking of dogges . Those which liue about the riuer of Ganges , eate no meat at all , but liue onely by the smell of wild apples . And when they trauell into other places remote , they take of those apples with them , that the smell of the apples may preserue their liues : but if at any time their bodies receiue any noysome or stinking ayre , they die instantly : and some of these people were sayd to liue in Alexanders campe . Wee reade of some people in India that haue but one eye , and of othersome that haue such long ears , as they hang down to their heeles , and that they may lye downe and infold themselues in either of their eares , by the hardnesse wherof they pull vp trees by the rootes : that there be some also that haue but one foot , and that so broad , as when they lye with their faces vpwards , the shadow of their foot defendeth them from the heate of the Sunne . You may read in Ctesias the Cnidian Phisitian , of certaine women , that bring foorth children but once in their life time , and that their childrens heads become hoarie or gray , as soone as they be borne : and that there is a kind of people whose haires be hoarie or gray in their youth , and waxe blacke in their age , and yet they liue longer then we do . It is sayd also , that there is another sort of women , which bring forth children when they be fiue yeares of age , and liue not aboue the age of eight yeares . There be some people that haue no neckes , and haue their eyes in their shoulders , and besides those which I haue alreadie spoken of , there be certaine wild people liuing in woods , with heads like dogges , and their bodies couered with rough haire like bristles , and make a very hideous and terrible noyse : but these things and others of like kind , which are spoken and written of India , and of the sundrie sorts of people therein , ( because he that should giue credit vnto them , behooued to be of a very strong beleefe ) are to be reported more sparingly , lest those which reade forraine writings , should be more nice , vnlesse they be mooued thereunto with great earnestnes , to giue credit to those things , which are in a manner apparent before our eyes . The Cathaeians do now inhabit that part of India , which lyeth betwixt Gedrosia , and the riuer Indus , which by them is now called Cathaia . The people be of the Scythians race , in whom may be perceiued great alteration of manners , from that the Scythians were in the beginning , if all be true which Armenius Aitonus reported of them in his Historie : For ( saith he ) they be very wise , and report of themselues , that of all men they onely see and discerne with two eyes , and that all other people bee altogether blind , or of one eye at the least . The quicknesse of their wittes is great indeede , but their boasting and ostentation is greater . They be generally perswaded , that they excell all men in the subtiltie and knowledge of arts : they be naturally white and pale of complexion , with little eyes and no beards , they vse letters in forme like vnto the Romain letters : some of them be blinded in the folly of one superstition , and some in another ; but all be voide of the true religion : for some adore the Sunne , some the Moone , some Idols made of mettall , and many of them an oxe : through which diuersitie of false worshipping , monstrous superstition is dispersed throughout the whole nation . They haue no written lawes , nor know not what faith is , and though they shew great wit in their works , yet haue they no knowledge thereby of diuine matters . They be a timerous kinde of people , and feare death greatly , yet they make warres , but it is with more policie then fortitude . They vse darts in their warres , and other sorts of weapons , which to people of many other nations be vnknowne . They haue paper money foure-square , and stamped with the Kings Image , which when it waxeth old , they change with the king for coine that is new stamped : their houshold stuffe is of gold , siluer , and other mettal . They haue very litle oyle , and with that the kings do onely vse to annoynt themselues . And thus much of the Indians , now will we speake of the Scythians , which be next vnto the Indians . Of Scythia , and of the barbarous manners of the Scythians . CAP. 9. SCythia , a countrie in the North , was so called of Scytha , the son of Hercules , ( as Herodotus reports : ) but according to Berosus , it was so called of another that was begotten of Scythia , of old Araxis , who was the wife of Noa . These people at their first originall possessed but a small portion of ground , but afterwards by their vertue and valor , increasing by litle and litle , and subduing many nations , they obtained in the end great glory and gouernment : for first they beeing few in number , and contemned for their basenes , contained themselues about the riuer Araxis , but after they had gotten them a valiant Prince to be their king , they amplified their possessions : so as now they enioy all the vplandish , and hilly Countries , vnto Caucasus , and all the champion ground vnto the Ocean , and Maeotis poole , and other places euen to the riuer of Tanais ; from whence Scythia stretcheth out in length towards the East , the hill Imaus lying in the middle , and diuiding it into two parts , maketh thereof as it were two Scythias , whereof one is called Scythia within the hill Imaus , the other , Scythia without Imaus . The Scythians were neuer inuaded , or at the least neuer vanquished by any forraine gouernement : for they forced Darius king of Persia most shamefully to retire and flie from Scythia : they killed Cyrus with all his hoast , they ouerthrew the Captaine of Alexander the Great , with all his Companie : and as for the Romanes , they might well heare of them , but they neuer felt their forces . The people be of great strength of bodie , and very rude both in their wars and workes . The Scythians at the first were not distinguished into Companies , nor seuered one from another , for that they neither possessed any grounds , nor had any seates or houses to dwell in , but wandered through wildernesse and desart places , driuing their flockes and heards of beasts before them , and carrying their wiues and children with them in carts . They were subiect to no lawe , but liued iustly one with another of their owne accords , and no offence throughout their whole nation was accounted more haynous then theft , because their cattell lay abroad in all mens sight , not inclosed with walles or hedges . They vsed neither gold nor siluer : milke and honie was their vsuall meate : they defended their bodies against the extremitie of cold with the skinnes of myce or rattes , and other wilde beastes . And the vse of wooll and woollen garments was vnknowne vnto them . This was the manner of liuing of most of the Scythians , but not of all : for many of them , as they bee farre distant from others in dwellings , so be they as different in their manner of liuing , as maintaining customes peculiar to themselues ; of which hereafter wee will relate in particular : for as yet we shall speake of such customes as be generall to them all . Most of the Scythians delight in humane slaughter , for the first man a Scythian taketh in the warres , his bloud he drinketh , and of all those which he slayeth in battell , hee presenteth the heades to the King : for the heades beeing cut off , how euer he tooke them , he shall be partaker of the prey , but not otherwise . And he cutteth off the head round like a circle about the eares , and then shaketh out al which is within the skull : after this he pulleth off the skinne from the bodie , and mollifying it with his hands , like the hyde of a beast , vseth it as a mantle , and hangeth it at his bridle raines , triumphing and glorying of such a prey . And hee which hath the most of those mantles , is adiudged the worthiest man. There be many also which sow mens skins together , like beasts skinnes , and thereof make them short garments or cloakes , and weare them . Some others flea the right hands of their slaine enemies , and with the same make couerings for their quiuers : and many flea the whole bodies , and stretching out the skinnes vppon blockes of wood , carrie them about vpon their horses : the heads being cut off in this manner , as I haue sayd , they couer the vtmost side of them with Oxe leather , and those which be rich , guild them within with gold , and so vse them for pots to drinke in . And such men of estimation as giue intertainement to strangers , will shew vnto them , that those were the heades of such men as they had vanquished in the wars , bragging thereof as a point of great man-hood . Once euery yeare all the Princes and gouernors of the region , fill a pot full of wine , of which all the Scythians which haue slaughtered any of their enemies , do drinke , but they which haue done no notable exploit , tast not thereof , but sit by without honor or regard , which among them is the greatest ignominie that may be . And those which haue committed the most slaughters , shall drinke of two pots which they haue there readie prouided for the purpose . Their gods which they worship and adore , are the virgin Vesta as principall : next vnto her , Iupiter and Tellus , ( for Tellus they suppose to be the wife of Iupiter ) after these they honor Apollo , Venus , Mars , and Hercules : but they thinke it not fit to make Idols , Altars , or Temples , to any of these gods or goddesses , but onely to Mars , to whom they sacrifice euery hundreth captiue , to the rest of their gods they sacrifice beasts , and especially horses . Hogges are in no account amongst them , neither breed they any throughout the whole region . When the King punisheth any man by death , hee spareth none of his male-children , but slayeth them all , but he hurteth no woman-kind . When the Scythians confirme friendship , or make a league or peace one with another , they put wine into a great earthen pot , and then cutting some part of their bodies which make the peace , with a knife , or with a sword , they mingle their bloud with the wine : after that , they dip their swords , arrowes , axes , and iauelins into the cuppe , which when they haue done , they vow friendship one to another with many protestations . And then is the wine drunke vp , not onely by those which make the league , but all their followers and partakers , which bee of most dignitie and estimation , drinke of it also . The maner of buriall of Kings which is vsed of the people , that inhabite about the riuer of Gerrus , where Borysthenes is now nauigable , is in this maner : when their King is deceased , they digge a great foure-square hole in the earth , and there lay him for a space , after that they take the dead bodie and bowell it , and ceare it with waxe , and fill it full of ozier branches brused , a sweet perfume called red Stirax , the seed of percely , smallage , and annis-seeds , and so sow it vp againe , and then putting the carcase into a cart , they conuey it into another country , where it is vsed as before , and so interred . But the Scythians cut off their dead kings eares , clip his haire round , cut his armes about , wound him in the forehead and nose , strike his left hand through with a dart , and then carry the carcase into another nation , which is vnder their gouernment , the people whereof attend vpon them vnto another country . And when they haue beheld all nations , and the kings corps with them , they leaue it to bee buried of those people that inhabite the vttermost parts of their kingdome ; who when they haue put it into a coffin and laid it vpon a bed , they sticke downe certaine speares , and laying him vpon the speares , couer him with a coat : then do they strangle one of his strumpets which he loued most dearely in his life time , one groome , one cooke , one horse-keeper or muletor , one sergeant ; one butler , or cup-bearer , and one horse , and bury them altogether , with golden cups , and the first fruites of all their increase in the spatiousnesse of the Tombe or Sepulchre And when hee hath lyen there a yeare , they take the most neere of the kings houshold seruants : ( and all the Scythian seruants attending on the king he free borne , and by him commanded to serue : and no seruant bought with money doth minister to the king . ) And after they haue strangled fiftie of these men-servants , and as many of the best horses , the mens bowels beeing first taken out , and their garments stretched abroade , and sowed together , they set vp , round about the circuit of the Kings tombe vppon arched worke , those fiftie horses , and the seruants sitting vppon their backes : so as they may seeme afarre off to the beholders , like a troupe of horsemen keeping their dead King. And this is the maner and custome of interring and sepulture of their Kings in Scythia . Priuate men also obserue a certaine custome in their burials : for when one dyeth , all his neighbours laying him in a cart , carrie him about to his friends , and each one of his friends receiuing him , maketh a banket , as well to his neighbours and kinsfolke , as to the rest which accompany the coarse . His bodie beeing thus carried from place to place , for the space of fortie dayes , is then interred , his head beeing first emptied and cleane washed : aboue the bodie they set three stickes bending one towards another , vppon which they set wollen cappes , as many as they can , and then they put the carcase into a chest or coffin , made of one tree like a trough , and set it vnder the cappes , and so fill vp the coffin with bright stones . The men of Scythia do neuer wash themselues , but their wiues infusing water vppon their bodies , rubbe them against a rough stone , with Cypresse , Cedar , or the wood of Frankinsence , and after their bodies are rubbed , and beginne to smell , they besmeare their faces ouer with medicines or oyntments ; these oyntments make them to haue an odoriferous sme●● And the next day after , they remooue those medicines , and make their faces cleane and bright againe . Their manner of swearing and ministring an oath to others , is by the Kings throne , whereby if any one be conuinced of periurie , ( by the Deuinors which make triall thereof , with willow rods or wands ) hee is put to death without delay , and forfeiteth all his goods to those which prooued him periured . The Massagetae , a people of Scythia in Asia beyond the Caspian sea , in apparell and liuing be very like vnto these Scythians , and therefore supposed of many to be Scythians indeed : They fight both on foote and horse-backe , and in both sorts of fight be almost invincible . Their weapons be darts and speares , and a certaine sword or weapon which they vsually weare about them , called a sangar , they vse gold in their belts , sword-hangars , and head attires , and in guilding their pottes : they put vppon their horses breasts , brest-plates of gold , their bridles and trappings be all of gold , and their speeres be poynted and their quiuers trimmed with Brasse , for of Iron and siluer they haue no vse . Euery one hath his wife , and they accompany with women openly , which is vsed by no other Scythians , but onely they , if they be iustly accounted Scythians : for when any one there lusteth after another woman , he hangeth his quiuer at his chariot , and lyeth with her without shame . The people haue no time prefixt them how long they shal liue , but when one waxeth old , his friends assemble together , and sacrifice him with certaine sheepe , and boiling the flesh together make a banket thereof . And this kind of death they account most blessed : but they eat none which die by any disease , but bury them in the ground , esteeming them damn●● , because they could not be sacrificed . They neither sow nor plant any thing , but liue of beasts and of fishes , which the riuer Araxis affoords abundantly : their vsuall drinke is milk . Of the gods they worship only the Sun , to whom they sacrifice horses , thinking it fit to sacrifice a beast of the greatest speede , to a starre of the swiftest course . The people called Seres in Scythia , of all others liue most curteously and quietly among thēselues , they auoid the company of all other men but themselues , and despise the intercourse of merchandize with other countries : for their merchants haue no communication for buying and selling with strange Merchants , but onely set downe a price vpon their goods , and deliuer them by racke of eye , without buying any thing of others : with thē is neither , whore , adulterer , nor theefe brought to triall : neither is any man there put to death at any time : but the feare of their lawes with thē is of more force , then the constellatiō of their natiuities . They inhabit in the very beginning of the world , and that they may the better liue chastly , they be neither afflicted with canker or corruption , nor with haile or pestilence . When a woman is conceiued with child , no man requireth her company , nor till she be purified : no one eateth vncleane flesh : they know no sacrifices , and all men iudge of themselues according to iustice and right : wherefore they be not chastised with such punishments , as are inflicted vpon men for their offences , but liuing a long space yeeld vp their breaths without sicknesse . The Tauro-Scythians ( so called of the hill Taurus about which they dwel , ) sacrifice al those which suffer ship wrack vnto a virgin which they worship as a goddesse : as also all the Greeks which be brought thither , in this manner . After they haue finished their praiers , they cut off his head whom they meane to sacrifice , and ( as some say ) throw his truncke head-long downe a Rocke ( for their Temple is scituated vpon a steepe Rocke ) which done they naile the head vpon a crosse or gybbet . Some agreeing that their heads bee fastned to a crosse , as is said , doe notwithstanding deny that their bodies be throwne head-long down a Rocke , but affirme that they bury them in the grownd . The spirit or goddesse to whom they doe-sacrifice , they terme to be Iphigenia the daughter of Agamemnon . Euery one likewise cutteth off the heads of his enemies , which he taketh in the warres and carrieth them home to his house , and fixing them vpon poles setteth them vpon the highest part of his house , and for the most part vpon the funnel of the chimney , and the reason why they set them so high , is for that they say the heads be the keepers and watchmen ouer the whole house : these people liue by rapine and stealth , and by the wars . The Agathirsi be a very exquisit and well addorned people , their garments for the most part be of gold . Their women bee common to them all , so as they be all cosins and kinsfolke one to an other , there is neither enuy nor strife amongst them , but in their liuing they much resemble the Thracians . The Neury vse the Scythian customes : these in the Summer before Darius expedition , were constrained ( for the multitude of serpents which ingendred in their soile ) to alter their seate : they perswades themselues so firmely , as they will sweare it to bee true , that for certaine daies euery yeere they become Wolues , and againe after a while returne into their former habite and shapes . The Anthropophagi ( that it is to say eaters of mans flesh ) vse the most sauage and rudest manners of all men : they haue neither lawes nor ordinances to liue vnder , they exercise themselues about cattel : there garments be like the Scythians , and they haue a language proper to themselues . The Melanchlaeni goe all of them in blacke attire , ( which is the cause they be so called ) and as many of them as feed onely on humaine flesh , liue after the manner of the Scythians . The Budini be a great and populous nation , there Bodies be redish or yelowish , and their eyes gray like Cats : The City Gelon ( the people whereof be called Gelloni ) is the chiefe city of their Nation : They solemnised certaine feasts euery third yeere in honour of Bacchus . They were once Greekes , but being remoued from thence they seated themselues in this Country , and their language they now vse is a mixt speech betwixt the Scythian and Greeke tonge : The Budini differ from the Gelloni both in life and language , for the Budini being borne in the Country , breed vp cattel and eate such fruites and herbes as the coūtry naturally produceth , but the Gellony excercysing husbandry liue vpon corne , and plant orchards , & gardens , & be nothing like the Budini , either in collour or countenance : The country is wel stored with trees , & out of a great and huge poole which they haue , they take Ottors , Beuers & many other wild beasts , of whose skins they make themselues clothes . The Lyrcae line only by hunting which is on this manner , they clime vp into the tops of trees ( which be very plentiful in that country ) and there lie in waite for wild beasts : each huntsman hath his dog and his horse , which be taught to couch down low vpon their bellies , the better to intrappe the wild beast , and after hee which is in the tree top hath spied the beast and stroke him with a darte , hee leaueth the tree and pursueth him on horse-backe , with his dogge , vntill hee haue taken him . The Argyphaei inhabite vnder the bottoms of high hils , they bee a kind of people that bee balde from their birthes , both men and women , they haue flat nostrells , a great chinne and a speech peculiar to themselues : They be apparelled like the Scythians , and liue by fruites of trees , little caring for cattell , whereof they haue no great store : They lodge vnder trees , and in the Winter-time they weare white caps , but none in the Sommer : There is none that will wronge them , for they bee accounted a sacred people , possessing no weapons of defence : They determine such controuersies as arise amongst their neighbours , and whosoeuer flyeth vnto them is in safety . The Issedones were reported to vse this custome , when any man had his father deceased , all his kinsfolke presented him with beasts , which when they had killed and cut in small peeces , they chopped his dead father that inuited them to the banket in peeces also , and mingling all the flesh together made thereof a solemne feast , then would they take the dead mans head and flea it , and put out all the braines within the skull , and couering it with gold , vse it as an Idoll doing vnto him yeerely ceremonies and sacrifices : these things did the sonne to the father , and the father would doe to his sonne as the Greekes celebrate the daies of their natiuitie . These people also bee accounted iust , and that the wiues bee of equall strength with their husbands : And such heretofore were the manners of the Scythians : but afterwards being subdued by the Tartarians , they followed their fashions , and liue now like vnto them , and bee all called by one name Tartarians . Of Tartaria , and of the customes and power of that people . CAP. 10. TARTARIA ( which according to Vincentius is also called Mongal ) is scituated in the North-east part of the world , and hath vpon the East the land of the Cathaians and Solangans , vpon the South the Sarrasins , the Naymans vpon the West , and is compassed on the North with the Ocean sea : it is called Tartaria of the Riuer Tartar which runeth through it , and the Country for the most part is verie mountanous and full of hilles : as much of it as is Champion , is so mingled with sand and grauell , as it is very barren , but onelie where it is watered with running waters , which bee very rare and geason : And for this cause it is much of it desert and vn-inhabited with people . There be no Cities or great townes in the whole country , but onely one called Cracuris : and wood is so scarce in most places there , as the inhabitants be constrained to burne and boile their meate with horsdung & beasts dung . The weather there is very intemperate and most strange , for in the Summer-time they haue such horrible and terrible thunders and lightnings , as many men die for very feare : it is euen now maruellous hot and by and by there will be extreame cold and snowes : and the stormes and winds oftentimes bee so boysterous , as people bee not able to ride against them , but that they blow men downe from their horses , pull trees vp by the rootes , and doe the people many and great dammages : It neuer raineth there in Winter , and but seldome times in Sommer , and then so small a raine as it scarce moystneth the earth . The Country otherwise aboundeth with all kinds of beasts as Camels , Oxen and such like , and laboring beasts and Horses in such aboundance , as it is thought that all the residue of the world hath scarce so many besides . Tartaria was first inhabited of foure sundry sorts of people , one sort whereof were called Iecchamongall , that is to say great Mongals , the second Sumongall which is watry Mongals , and those called themselues also Tartars of the riuer Tartar , neere which they dwelled , the third were called Merchat , and the fouth Metrit , they had all like forme and lineaments of body , and spake all one language . The ancient Tartarians were of a rude behauiour , and liued without manners , lawes or other ornamentes of life , and beeing of an obscure name , and very basely esteemed of amongst all the Scythians , followed their cattaile , and paide tribute vnto them for their dwellings . Shortly after , this people being deuided as it were into certaine tribes or kindreds , were first ruled by captaines , who had the sole gouernment ouer them , they paying tribute notwithstanding to their next bordering neighbours the Naymans : But when by a certaine Oracle they had elected and created Canguista their first King , hee taking vpon him the Empire , did first abolish the worship of all euill spirits and false gods , and made an Edict that all the Nation should worship the true God , by whose prouidence hee would haue all men thinke , that hee receiued his Kingdome . Hee commanded likewise that all that by their age were able to beare armes , should bee ready to attend the King at a certaine daie , where when they were assembled , the army was distributed in this manner . First that the Decurions which were captaines ouer tenne souldiours , should obey the centurions , which were captaines ouer an hundred foote-men , the centurions should be obedient to those which were Captaines and Coronels of a thousand men , and those againe should be at the command , of those which were gouernors of tenne thousand : and then to trie the strength of his Empire , and to haue experience of his subiects hearts , hee commaunded that seuen of those Princes or Gouernours sonnes , which ruled the people before hee was ordained King , should bee slaine by the hands of their owne fathers . This command of the King the father 's fulfilled ( although it seemed very bitter and cruel ) both for feare of the multitude , and also for religions sake , for they verily beleeued that the God of Heauen was first author and instituor of their Kingdome , and that if they should not performe his command , they should not onely transgresse and violate the law of a King , but the law of God also . Canguista being thus fortified , and putting confidence in his power , first subdued by battaile the Scythians , which were next vnto him , and made them tributary , and with them , all those to whom the Tartarians themselues before that time paide tribute : from thence going forward to people more remote , he had such prosperous and happy successe in the warres , as hee subdued with his forces all Kingdomes , Countries and Nations from Scythia to the Sunne rysing , and from thence to the mediterranean sea , and beyond , so as now he may iustly be said , to bee Lord and Emperour of all the East : The Tartarians of all men be most deformed in body , they bee for the most part little men , hauing great eyes standing farre out of their heads , and so much couered with eye-lids , as the sight or opening of the eye is maruellous little : their faces be broad and without beards , except that they haue some few stragling haires vpon their vpper lips and chinnes , they be all of them commonly slender in the waste , and shaue all the hinder partes of their heades from one eare to the other , and vppe to the crowne , they weare the rest of their haires long like vnto our women , of which long haire they make two strings or cords , bynding or winding them ouer both their eares , and in this manner be all Tartarians shaued , and all those people also which liue amongst them . Moreouer they be very nimble and actiue of bodie , good horse-men , but bad footemen , and they neuer goe afoote , but the poorest of them , whither euer he hath occasion to goe , rydeth either on horse or oxe-backe ; their women ride also vpon geldings , and such as will not strike or kicke : their bridles bee richly decked with gold , siluer and precious stones . They hold it a glorious thing to haue little belles hanging about their horse neckes , they haue a very ill fauoured and clamerous kinde of speech : for when they sing they howle like Wolues , and when they drinke they shake their heades , and they drinke very often and for the most part vntill they bee drunke , for to bee drunke they account a great commendations vnto them . They neither dwell in Citties nor Townes , but in the fields vnder tents and Tabernacles , after the auncient custome of the Scythians . They bee ( for the most part ) all shepheards and heardsmen : In Winter they lie in the plaine and champion grounds , and dwel vpon the hilles in Sommer , liuing there vpon the profits of the pastures ; They make themselues mansion places in manner of tents or pauillions , either of little sprouts or twigges , or else of cloath sustained vp with small timber , in the middle whereof they make a rounde window , which serueth both to giue light and to let out the smoke , and they make fires for all vses , the men take great delight in shooting and wrestling . They bee wonderfull good huntsmen , and be armed from the toppe to the toe when they goe a hunting , and when they see any wilde beast , they presently inclose him in rounde about on euery side , and stopping and hindering him with dartes , kill him and so take him by that meanes : bread they haue none , and therefore they haue no vse of bakeing , neither doe they vse any towelles , napkins nor table-clothes : They beleeue that there is one God , and that hee is the maker and author of all things visible and inuisible , yet doe they not worship him with any ceremonies or religious rites , but rather making themselues certaine Idoles , either of cloth or of silke in the forme of men , and placing them vpon each part of their Pauilions , pray vnto them to bee defenders of their Cattell , and giuing them great reuerence , offer vnto them of the milke of al their sheepe and Cattel , and before they begin eyther to eate or drinke any thing , they set part thereof before those Idoles : what beast soeuer they kill to eate , they lay his heart in a platter all night and in the morning boyle it and eate it , they worshippe also and doe sacrifice vnto the Sunne , the Moone , and the foure elements , and most religiously adore Cham their King and Lord , esteeming him to bee the Sonne of God , and to him the doe sacrifice and attribute so much honor , as they suppose him to be the worthiest man in all the world , nor will the suffer any one els to bee compared vnto him : all other people they do so much contemne and despise , and thinke them-selues so farre excelling others in wisdome and goodnesse , as they scorne to speake vnto them , but dryue them from them with rebukes and disdaine . They call the Pope and all Christian men dogges and Idolaters because they worshippe stockes and stones , they bee much giuen to Diuilish and Magike arts , and obseruing dreames haue their wise men to expound and interpret them , who do aske and receiue answeres of their Idols , for they perswade them-selues that GOD hath conference with their Idolls , and therefore they doe all things by Oracles , they obserue certayne tymes , and especially when the change of the Moone is , yet they doe worshipppe nor honour no one time beefore another , eyther by Feasting or Fasting , but esteeme of all alike . The Tartarians bee so much giuen to coueteousnesse and auarice , as when any one of them seeth a thing , that hee hath a desire to , if hee may not haue it by the good will of the owner , hee taketh it by force , so it bee not belonging to one of their owne country men , supposing it lawfull so to doe , by the commandement and ordinance of their Kings , for they haue this power giuen them by Canguista and Cham their first Kings , that what Tartarian soeuer , or Tartarian seruant , shall finde vpon the way any horse , or meete any man or woman not hauing the Kings pasport , or letters of safe-conduct , hee may challenge them to him-selfe and euer after vse them as his owne . They will lend no mony to those that want , but for an excessiue and intollerable gayne , as taking a penny for tenne pence for euery monthes vse , and vsury vpon vsury if the payment bee deferred , and they molest and greeue those which bee tributary vnto them , with such payments and exactions , as it was neuer reade of any nation that did the like , It is incredible to bee reported how they couet and extort , as if they were lords of all , but giue nothing , not so much as an almes to beggars , yet in this they are to bee commended , that they exclude and put backe noe guest that commeth to them to dinner or supper ; but rather inuite them and giue them to eate very curteously and charitably . They bee of a very vncleane diet , for they haue neither table-clothes nor napkins as is sayde , neither doe they wash their hands , bodies nor apparell . They make no bread for they eate none , neither doe they eate hearbes or any kinde of graine but the flesh of all beasts , as dogges , cattes , horses and rattes , and to shew their barbarous cruelty and desire of reuenge , they some-times rost or broyle the bodies of their captiue enemies vpon the fire , and in their sollemne bankets teare and deuour them with their teeth like wolues ; and sauing their bludds , power it into a potte and drinke it , and some-times also they drinke milke , the country yeeldeth noe wine , but what is brought to them from other places , and that they drinke most greedily , they eate the vermine from one anothers heads , or other places , in eating whereof they vse to say these words sic inimicis nostris faciam , this wil I doe vnto our enemies . It is accounted a great offence , that eyther meate or drinke should bee spoiled , and therefore they throw not their bones to dogges before they haue taken out the marrow , they be so sparing and niggardly as they will eat no beast while he is whole and sound , but when they bee lame or begin to languish , either through age or some other infirmity . They bee exceeding frugall and thrifty and content with a little , insomuch as they will drinke in the mornig a bole or two of milke , and some-times neither eate nor drinke more of all the day after . The men and women bee almost apparelled alike , for the men weare shallow Miters vpon their heads , made blunt before , and a taile or labell hanging downe behind , of a hand bredth in length , and as much in bredth ; and that they may stay vpon their heads , and not bee blowne of with the winde , they haue strings sowed to them about the eares ; and those they tie vnder their chins . The maried women weare vpon their heads a certaine round cappe , made like a basket of a foote and a halfe in length , and plaine vpon the toppe like a barrell , wrought eyther of party-coulered silke , or of Peacocks fethers , and adorned about with great store of golde and precious stones , vpon the rest of their bodyes they weare such garments as their abilities bee able to affoord them , the richer sort of women goe in Purple and silke , and their husbands likewise : their coates bee of a very strange fashion , for the slitte or hole whereby they put them off and on is vppon the left side , and buttoned with foure or fiue buttons . In the Summer they weare black garments , and in Winter and rainy wether , white , and their clothes come downe no lower then their knees : they weare garments also made of skinnes , but not as wee doe with the hayrie side inwards , but with the flesh sides towards their bodyes , and the hayrie sides outwards , shewing the hayre for comlinesse and decencie : maides by their apparell can hardly bee discerned from marryed women , nor the marryed women , be distinguished from the men , for there is no great difference betwixt them , eyther in habite or behauiour , for all weare breeches alike . When they prepare themselues to the warres , some of them couer their armes ( which otherwise bee naked ) with yron plates lincked together with Letherne thongs , and some with diuerse foldes of Lether , with which also they make defences for their heads : shields they haue none , and but few of them eyther launces , or long swords : yet they haue swords , but not aboue the length of ones arme , and made with an edge vpon the one side like back-swords wherwith when they fight , they strike with that side which is sharpe , they be very light and perfect horse-men , and maruelous good archers , and he is accounted of the greatest courage and valour which is most obedient vnto gouernment . They serue in the warres without wages , and bee very subtil and cunning both in the warres and other businesses , and ready to take vpon them any charge , or to vndergoe any matter of importance whatsoeuer , the Captaines and gouernors enter not into the battell them-selues but standing aloofe incourrage & exhort their souldiers diligently , foreseeing and considering what is necessary to bee done , and to the end their army may seeme the greater , and more terrible to the enemy , they bring their wiues and children into the army with them , and sometimes the images of men set fast vpon horses , nor do they thinke it a disgrace for them to fly if it bee either behouefull , or necessary : when they shoote they disarme their right armes , and then their darts fly with such vehement forces , as they will perce any kind of armor : they begin the battell in order , and keepe their aray in retyring euen , then destroying and slaying with their darts their enimies which pursue them , and if they perceiue the number of those which pursue them to bee but small , they sodainly returne into the battell , wounding with their darts both men and horse , and euen then they get the greatest conquest , when they were thought to haue beene conquered : When they intend to inuade or make warre vpon any country , they deuide their army into sundry companies and giue the assaulte on euery side , so as they can hardly bee incountred or resisted , nor any of the inhabitants escape ; and by this policie they haue alwaies the victory in their owne owne hands . And they vse their victory very proudly and cruelly sparing neither old men , women , nor children , but put all to the sword without difference , artificers onely excepted , which they reserue to worke for them . They deuide them to bee slaine by the Centurions , assigning to euery seruant for his part of the slaughter , tenne , or more , or lesse , as the number of the Captiues bee , which when they haue butchered with Axes , like Swine , for a greater terror to others , they take euery thousand Captiue , and turning his head downe-wards , hang him vp by the heeles vppon a stake made fast in the ground , in the middle of those which bee slaine , as if hee should then admonish and aduise his friends , whilst the most of those murtherers , approching to the slaine bodyes , doe with their mouthes swill vp the bloud which springeth from their greene wounds . They keepe their faith and promise with none , how euer they bee obliged vnto them , but rage towards their owne subiects in this manner , and farre more greeuously : It is lawfull for them to deflowre as many young Virgins as they will or can get , and those which bee any thing beautifull , bee carryed away with them , and constrained to serue continually in extreame penurie of all things . The Tartarians of all men be most incontinent , for although they may marry as many wiues as they will , or as they bee able to keepe , and that they bee not forbidden mariage with any degree of affinitie , or consanguinity ( mothers , daughters , and sisters onely excepted ) yet bee they exceedingly giuen to the sinne of Sodome , accompanying both with their owne sex and with beasts , as vilely as the Sarrasins , without eyther difference or punishment : They account not the woman which they marry for their wife , nor yet receiue her dower before shee hath had a childe , and if shee bee barren it is lawfull for them to put her a way and to marry another . And this is strange , that although many women haue but one husband , yet they neuer fall out for him amongst them-selues , although one bee preferred before another , and hee sleepeth now with one , and by and by with another , and euery one of these wiues haue their abyding place by them-selues , and euery one keepeth her owne family . They liue most chast from other mens wiues , for as well the men as women which bee taken in adultery , suffer death by their lawe : those men which bee not trayned vp in the warres , keepe Cattell in the fields , practise hunting and wrestling , without doing any other domesticall businesse but commit all to women vpon whose care it resteth to prouide all things necessary both for victualls and clothing . This nation obserueth many superstitions , for to put a knife into the fire , or at the least to let it touch the fire , or to pull flesh out of a potte with a knife , is held a great offence , moreouer they cut nothing with a hatchet neere vnto the fire , least they should hurt it any manner of way , for they honour the fire most religiously , perswading them-selues that there-with all things ought to bee purified and clensed . They greatly abhore to lay either their body or armes , when they sleepe or take their rest , vpon a whippe where-with they driue their horses , ( for spurres they vse none ) or to tuch their darts with a whip ; and yong men doe not onely auoyd the killing of birds , but the taking of them also : they will not beate a horse with his brydle nor breake one bone with an other , nor yet spend ether meate or drinke out of measure and especially milke , noe one dare pisse within his pauillion or mansion house , for if any one doe it abstinately , he is put to death without mercy , but if necessity constraine one to doe it , as oftentimes it happeneth , then the tent or pauilion wherein it was done , and all things within it , ought to bee purged and clensed , on this manner : First they make two fires three paces distant one from another , betwixt which they fasten two forkes or iauelins vpright in the ground , by each fire one , then drawing a cord from the one fire to the other , they carry forth through the middle of the iauelins , as it were through a gate , all things which are to be purified , two women ( to whome the businesse is committed ) standing vpon the other side , one ouer against an other , casting water vpon the stuffe , and muttering out certaine verses to themselues . No stranger is admitted into the kings presence , of what estate or dignity soeuer he be , and be his businesse of neuer so much importance , vnlesse he bee first purified : he that spurneth with his foote at the threshould of the pauillion , wherein the Emperor , or any Prince dwelleth , is slaine in the very place : moreouer if any one bite a bit of any thing which he cannot swallow downe , but is forced to vomit it vp againe , all the people fall vpon him , and digging a hole vnder his pauillion drag him through it , and so kill him most cruelly , there bee many other such friuolous things which they account as sins that cannot bee purged , or appeased , but to kill a man , to enter vpon another mans possession , to take other mens goods violently , without right or equity , and to neglect the commandements of God , they account as little or no offences . They beleeue that after this life they shall liue eternally in an other world , but what that world is they cannot describe , and that they shall there be rewarded according to their merits . When any one is sick , and draweth neere vnto death , they set a speare at the tent doore , wherein hee lyeth , with a black cloth at the end of it , to the end that those which passe by , seeing it , may forbeare to enter in , and no one dare come in though hee be called , if he see the speare : but when the sick person is dead , all his family meeting together carry the coarse priuily out of the tent , into a place ( chosen before for the purpose ) where is made a great large pit , in which pit they build a little pauillion , and set in it a table furnished with diuerse dishes of meate , then setting thereat the dead corps attired with rich and gorgious garments , they forthwith couer them altogether with earth , he hath also one labouring beast , and one trapped horse buried with him : The great men choose out one seruant in their life time , vpon whom they set their owne marke , with a marking yron , to bee intombed with him when hee is dead , and this they doe , that they may make vse of them in an other world . After all this , the mans friends that is dead take an other horse , and killing him , and eating his flesh , and then filling the hide full of haye , and sowing it vp againe , they set it vpon foure stakes vpon the topp of the Sepulcher , to shew that there the dead man lyeth , which done , the women burne the horses bones for the expiation of the dead mans ghost . But the richer sort cut the horse hide into slender thongs , and extending them in length , measure out there-with a circuite of ground round about their dead friends Sepulcher , beleeuing that the dead man shall obtaine so much ground in an other world , as by his friends shall bee measured out vnto him , with those thongs : all these ceremonies performed , vpon the thirtith day they leaue of their mourning . There be some Tartarians which be a kind of Christians but very bad ones , and these to hasten their fathers deaths when they waxe old , cram and feed them with fat meate , and when they be dead burne them , and gathering vp the ashes as cleane as they can , esteeme them as a very precious relicke , seasoning their meate daily therewith . Now with what pompe and iollity the Tartarians after the death of their King , elect and appoint another in his roome , because it is ouer-troublesome to be writ at large , and perhaps as tedious to be read , I will vnfold in few words : the Princes , Dukes , Barons , and all the people of the kingdom , assembling themselues together in a place in the open fields , fitte and accustomed for that purpose , place him to whom the kindome is due , ( either by succession or election ) in a throne of gold , and all of them prostrating themselues before him , cry out with a lowd voice , and with one consent , in this maner . We wish , will , and command thee , to be our gouernor , to whom hee answereth ; If you will haue it so , I must needs be content , but then be you ready to do what euer I command , to come when I call you , to goe whether I send you , and who euer I bid to be slaine to do it without feare , and to giue and commit all the whole kingdome into my hands : and when they haue answered , we are ready and willing : he saith againe vnto them ; you shall hereafter stand in as much awe of my word , as of my sword , at which speach the people giue a great applause : then the Princes taking him from his Kingly throne , and causing him to sitt downe humbly vpon a cloth laid vpon the ground , say thus vnto him ; looke vpwards towards heauen and acknowledge God , and behold downwards the cloath , whereon thou sittest , if thou gouerne well , thou shalt haue all things according to thine owne desire , but on the other side , if thou rule naughtily , thou shalt bee so humbled and spoiled of all thou hast , as thou shalt not haue left thee so much as this little cloth , whereon thou sittest : which said they giue vnto him that wife which he loueth best , and lifting them vp both together vpon the cloth , salute him as Emperour of all the Tartarians and she as Empresse , then is hee forthwith presented with gifts from all people , ouer whom hee is Emperour , and all those things which the dead King lest behind him , be brought vnto him likewise , of which the new Emperor giueth vnto each Prince some , and commandeth the rest to bee kept for himselfe , which done , hee dissolueth the company : all things be in the Kings hands and power , no man can or dare say this is mine , or that is his , nor no one may dwell in any part of his dominion , but where hee is assigned ; the Emperor himselfe distributeth a proportion of land to the Dukes , the Dukes to those which bee Captaines of thousands , the Captaines of thousands to the gouernors of hundreds , the gouernors of hundreds to the rulers of ten , and the rulers of ten , distribute to all the rest . The seale which the King vseth hath this inscription , Deus in coelo & Chuichuth Cham in terra : the strength of God , and Emperor of all men . He hath fiue very strong and puissant armies , & fiue Dukes by whom he maketh warr with all that refist him , hee neuer speaketh with the Legats or embassadors of other nations , nor admitteth them into his presence , vnlesse both they & their gifts ( for without gifts they dare not come ) be first purged by certaine women asfigned to that businesse : he answereth in the middle of the people , and all men to whom he speaketh ought to listen vnto him , kneeling vpon their knees , when & how long soeuer his speech be , and so diligently to attend his words as they misconster not his meaning in any point , for it is not lawfull for any to alter the Emperours words , nor in any sort to contradict or gaine-say the sentence hee pronounceth : hee neuer drinketh in any publick assembly , nor yet any other Tartarian Prince , vnlesse some doe sing and play vnto him vppon a harpe before hee drinke , and men of great worth when they ride , are shadowed with a certaine fanne or curtaine , fastned to a long speare and caried before them , which custome is said to be vsed also by the women : And these were the customes and maner of liuing of the people of Tartary , about two hundred yeares sithence . The Georgiani ( whom the Tartarians ouercame much about that time ) were worshippers of Christ ; obseruing the custome of the Greeke Church , they dwelt neere vnto the Persians , and their dominion extended a length wayes , from Palestine to the Caspian hilles : they had eighteene Bishopricks , and one Catholicke or vniuersall Bishop , who was insteed of a Patriarch : at the first they were subiect to the Patriarch of Antioch , the men be very warlike , their Priests heads bee shauen round , and the lay-men foure square ; some of their women were trained vp in the warres , and serued on horseback . The Georgians hauing disposed their armies , and entering into the battell , were wonte to carouse a gourd as bigge as ones fist , filled full of the best wine , and then to set vpon their enimies with greater courage : The Cleargie bee much addicted to vsury and symonie ; there was mutuall and perpetuall enmity betwixt the Armenians and them . The Armenians were Christians also , vntill the Tartarians , after they had subdued the Georgians ouer-came them likewise , but they disagreed in many things from the faith , and approoued fashion of the true Church : they knew not the day of our Lords natiuitie , for they obserued no feasts , nor no vigils , nor yet the foure Ember weekes , they feasted not vpon Easter Eue , alledging that Christ rose from the dead , about the euening of that day : they would eate flesh vpon euery Friday , betwixt the feasts of Easter and Penticost , yet they fasted much , beginning their fast so strictly and precisely in Lent , as they would neither vse oyle , wine , nor fish , vpon Fridayes and Wednesdayes throughout the whole Lent , holding it a greater sinne to drinke wine on those dayes , then to lye with a strumpet in a brothell house : Vpon Mondayes they abstained wholy from all meates , vpon Tuesdayes and Thursdayes they did eate once , and receiued no sustenance at all vpon Wednesdayes and Fridayes , but vpon Saterdayes and Sundayes they would eate flesh , and refresh themselues well . They would not celebrate the office of the Masse throughout all Lent but vpon Saterdaies and Sundaies , nor vpon Fridayes throughout the whole yeare , for thereby ( as they were of opinion ) they brake and violated their fasts : Infants moreouer of the age of two months , and all others whatsoeuer were indifferently admitted to their communion , and they put no water into the Sacrifice . In the vse of Hares , Beares , Choughes , and such other like creatures , they imitated the Iewes , as well as the Greekes , they celebrated their Masses in glasse and wodden Chalices , and some hauing no paraments nor Priest-like vestiments at all , some of them also wore Miters belonging to Deacons or Subdeacons : both Clergie and Lay-men , allowed of vsury and Symony , as well as the Georgians : the Priests exercised themselues in Diuinations and Negromancie , they vsed more drinking then lay men , and all of them had , or might haue wiues , but after the death of one wife , as well lay-men as the clergy men were prohibited to marry againe , the Bishops gaue liberty to any to put away their wiues that were sound in adultery , and to marry an other : they beleeued not that there is a purgatory , and obstinately denyed that there was two natures in Christ . The Georgians report , that they erred in thirty articles from the right path and diameter of Christian religion . Of Turcia , and of all the manners , lawes and ordinances of the Turkes . CHAP. 11. THat country which is now called Turcia or Turkie , hath vpon the East the greater Armenia , and extendeth to the Cilicke sea , vpon the North it is bounded with the Euxine sea : Aitonus calleth it Turquia , it consisteth of many Prouinces , as Lycaonia , wherein Iconium is the chiefe towne ; Cappadocia , where Cesaria is chiefe citty of the Prouince ; Isauria where Seleucia is head ; Licia now called Briquia : Ionia now called Quiscum , wherein standeth the citty of Ephesus , Paphlagonia where Germanopolis , and Lenech where Trapezus be chiefe cities : All this vast country which is now called Turcia , is not inhabited by one onely people , but by Turkes , Greekes , Armenians , Sarrasins , Iacobitans , Nestorians , Iewes & Christians , all of them for the most part , liuing after the lawes and institutions , which that false Prophet Mahomet a Sarrasin , ordained for the people of Arabia , in the yeare of our Sauiour Christ 631. This Mahomet some say was an Arabian , some a Persian , but whether he was it is doubtfull , but his father was certainly a worshipper of euill spirits & his mother an Ismaelite , and therfore not ignorant in the true law : now whilst his father and mother instructed him in both their lawes , they distracted the boy , and made him doubtfull and wauering betwixt both , so as being trained vp in both religions , when hee grew of mans estate , he followed neither of them , but being a very crasty fellow , & of a subtill wit , and long conuersant with Christians , he framed and inuented out of both those lawes , a religion most dangerous and pernicious to all mankinde . First he affirmed , that the Iewes did very ill in denying that Christ should be borne of a Virgin , seeing that the Prophets , men of wonderfull sanctity and integrity of life , & indued with the spirit of God , did long before prophesie and soreshew that it should be so , and that hee was to bee expected : on the other side , he condemned the Christians folly , in beleeuing that Iesus the deerest friend of God , & borne of a Virgin , would suffer reproches & punishments of the Iewes : Martinus Segonius Nouomontanus hath written thus of the Sepulcher of Christ our King and Lord. The Sarrasins and Turkes ( saith he ) ( by the ancient preaching of Mahomet ) laugh the Christians to scorne , which attribute any honor to that Sepulcher , affirming that the great Prophet Christ proceeded from the spirit of God , that he was voide of all earthly blot or sinne , and that hee he shall come to be iudge of all people , but that they may approach vnto his true Sepulcher , they vtterly deny , because his glorious body , conceiued by the diuine spirit , was altogether impassible : thus much hath Segonius written , & more to the same purpose , which the Mahometans are wont to cast in our teeth , with as much folly as impiety : when that false Prophet Mahomet had infected his people & nation , with these pestilent euils , he made & established a law , and ( least by men of vnderstanding it might be resisted and abrogated ) hee ordained a capitall punishment against the breakers thereof , commanding and decreeing in his Alcaron , that no one should presume vpon paine of death to dispute thereof , by which ordinance and decree , it appeared most euidently , that in that law was no sincerity , which as a hidden mistery hee couered and sealed vp so closely , that all men were forbidden to meddle with it , so as the people should not by any meanes know what that was which hee had done . In the dooing whereof , and in setling his new sect , hee chiefly vsed the councell and helpe of Sergius a Monke , and a Nestorian heretick : and to the end his law might be more populer and better esteemed of all nations , hee tooke some-thing out of all sects , of euery nation , holding first that Christ is much to bee praised , and affirming him to bee a man of great sanctity , and of singular vertue , and that hee was of more then humaine condition , calling him sometimes the word , some-times the spirit , and some-times the very soule , life , or breath of God , and that hee was borne of a Virgin : then did he greatly extoll the Virgin Mary , assenting to the myracles written by the Euangelists , so farre as they disagreed not from his Alcaron . The Gospels hee said were corrupted by the Apostles Disciples , and therefore ought to be corrected by his Alcaron , and the more to win and allure the mindes and affections of the Christians vnto him , he would needs bee baptised by Sergius , and then to procure the good-will of other sects , he denied the Trinity with the Sabellians , affirming with the Manechees , that there were but two persons in diuinitie : hee denied that the Sonne is equall to the Father with Eunomius ; with Macedonius he held that the holy Ghost is a creature : with the Nicholites , that it is lawfull for one man to haue many wiues , and hee allowed of the old Testament , although ( said he ) it is faulty in many places : with these circumstantiall tales , he couered an incredible allurement wherewith mens mindes bee sonest intysed , which was , the giuing to his people free liberty and power to pursue their lustes and all other pleasures , for by these meanes , this pestilent religion hath crept into innumerable Nations , so as now how few the number of true beleeuers is , in respect of the great multitude of misbeleeuers , may well bee gathered by this . That not all Europe professe Christ , but the greatest part thereof , together with all Asia and Affricke , beleeue in Mahomet and his accursed religion . The Sarrasins which first imbraced the impiety and madnesse of that false prophet Mahomet , inhabited in that part of Arabia which is called Petrea , there where the land vpon the one side ioyneth to Iudaea and Aegipt , and they bee called Sarrasins of a place called Sarracus neere vnto the people called Nabathei , or ( as they themselues would haue it ) of Sara the wife of Abraham , wherevpon they yet perswade themselues , that of all men they bee the ligitimate and sole successors of the diuine promise . Some of them were husbandmen , some followed their flockes , but the greatest part were souldiors , and beeing hired and retained by Heraclius to serue in the Persian warres , and finding themselues deceiued by him , after hee had obtained the victory , they ( incenced with ire and ignominie ) departed thence into Syria , hauing a Mahomet for their captaine and councellor , where they won Damascus , and then , their army and prouision necessary for the warres increasing more and more , they made warres vpon Aegipt and brought it to subiection , after that they subdued Persis , Antioch and Ierusalem , and so augmenting and increasing euery day both in fame and force , voide of all feare of any that could resist them , the Turkes , a cruell and barbarous nation of Scythia , beeing by their neighbours expulsed from the Caspian hilles , descending by the narrow passages of the hil Caucasus , first into Asia the lesse , and after that into Armenia , Media and Persis , by their force and armes brought all those people vnder their subiection and gouernment , when the Sarrasins to defend the confins of their Country , went forth to meete the Turkes , but being not able to make their partie good and to encounter them , they were in very short time brought to such desperations , as they were contented the Turkes should raigne with them in Persia , so as the would imbrace the faith of Mahomet : so as whether nation had the greater losse can hardly bee iudged , either they that departed from such a Kingdome , or those which for desire of rule were forced to receiue so pestilent a religion . And both Nations beeing thus bound with the bonds of one religion , were for a space so confounded in name , as there was no difference betwixt Turkes and Sarrasins , yet now the name of Turkes is onely knowne and the other vtterly abolished and forgotten : There bee diuers sorts of horsemen that serue in the warres amongst the Turkes : As first the Thimarcini , which bee such as dwell in Citties and pay tribute , and are to the number of fourescore thousand : and these by the Kings leaue and permission possesse ( in the nature of pay or wages ) townes , villages and castles , each one as hee deserueth , and bee euer readie at the call of the Sensachus ( that is hee , that is captaine of that Prouince to whom they pay tribute : ) they bee now deuided into two armies , one in Asia , the other in Europe , vnder the conduct of two great captaines , whereof one gouerneth in Asia and the other in Europe : Which captaines in their Countries speech bee called Bassaes : the other sort of souldiers bee naturall , and are called Aconiziae : These serue in the warres without wages , and alwaies goe before the company of footmen for prey , yeelding the fifth part of their prey vnto the King , in the name of the chiefe captaines or generalls part of the bootie , and of these there be about the number of some fortie thousand . The third sort bee the Charrippi , the Spahiglani and the Soluphtari , the best of which bee they Charippi , and the most famos souldiors in dignity ; these continually attend vpon the King , and be about eight hundred in number , all elected out of the Scythians and Persians , and of no other nation else , and these are to fight venterously , in the presence of the King when need requireth . The Spahi and Soluphtari , are such as at the first when they were children attended vpon the King to doe some vile and dishonourable businesse , but when they once become to bee of mans estate , the King giueth them power to marry wiues , so as they growing greater by their wiues dower and by their wages , doe for the most part execute the Office of Orators , garding and attending vpon each side of the King , when hee goeth abroade , and of these there bee a thousand and three hundred : out of this order be elected , for the most part , all the chiefe Gouernours , and men of great authority and dignity . There bee three orders of footemen , first the Ianizaries , who while they be young vnder the age of twelue yeeres , bee elected out of the whole Empire by the Serchers , Inquisitors or Muster-maisters , and for a space trained vp in military discipline in publicke places of excercise , and then sent into the warres cloathed in short garments , and round cappes , turning vpwards , and armed with shields , swords and bowes , these defend the camps and besiege Citties , and are more in number then twentie thousand . The Asappi be of the second order , which be footmen armed with a light armor , they vse swords , shields & long speares , and weare red caps to distinguish them from the Ianizaries , these gal the enemies horses in battaile , and the number of them is answerable to the greatnesse of the army , and at the least 4000. of them goe with the King , and it is decreed that their wages shall surcease , when the wars are ended . The regall army consisteth of two hundred thousand fighting men , but the company of footmen , which be either voluntaries , or such as haue bin dismissed from the wars , and bee sommoned to serue againe , serue without wages , & with these be mixed slaues , pages , skullions and drudges , carpenters , pioners and victuallers of the campe . These make waies euen and plaine in rugged and rough places , build bridges ouer riuers & pooles , erect Rampires and Bulwarkes against the enemie , and make all others things ready , which be profitable for the assaulting and conquering of Citties : Vsurers , Bankers , Exchangers and Brokers that sell garments for souldiors , and an infinite rabble of such like people , follow the campe also , least any thing should bee wanting that is necessary for the souldiors . But their is no one thing so much to bee admired and wondred at in that people , as their celerity in action , their constancy and perseuerance in dangers , and their obedience of gouernment : for they loose their liues for the least offence that is : they wil swim deepe riuers and whitlepits , clime the steepest hils , and when they be commanded run head-long through thicke or thin , rough or smooth , not so much regarding their liues as the will of the commander : they most patiently endure both watching and want , their is no sedition , no tumult , no clamors or outcries raysed in their armies , and in the night time there is such continual and husht silence in their campes , as they wil rather suffer captiues to escape , then to haue any tumults or hurly burly raised amongst them . Of all men now liuing the Turkes make warres most orderly , so that it needs not seeme strange to any , what the cause should bee that hath raised them to this height at this day , that about two hundred yeeres since there was no nation like them . For it may bee truely said of them that they bee an inuincible Nation , vnlesse they bee vanquished by some great plague or pestilence , or else by ciuill dessention amongst themselues . The souldiours bee attired verie comely , wearing nothing that is vndecent or vnhonest : in their saddles and bridles is neither curiositie nor superfluity , and none of them goe armed but when they be in fight , and at other times they haue their armour carried after them in cariages . They vse no Standards or Ensigns , but Launces , vpon the tops whereof hang downe certaine threeds of diuers sundrie collours , by which each captaine is knowne of his company , yet they vse drummes and physes to summon and incite them to fight : the battaile finished , all the army is set in readinesse , and viewed by the Register ( who is one of the noble men ) that they may know , who and how many were slaine in the fight , and for the ordaining of others in their places . In all their assemblies and banquets they pray for the souldiours , but more deuoutly for such as were slaine in defence of their country , esteeming those happy and blessed , that died not at home , amidst the sorrow and lamentations of their wiues and children , but abroad amongst the out-cries of their enemies , clattering of armour , and shattering of speares . They describe , extoll and chaunt out the victories of their ancestors , thinking thereby to make their souldiours more forward and couragious : Their buildings and dwelling houses bee made for the most part of timber and morter , and very few of stone , vnlesse the houses of great men , Bathes and Temples , which be commonly builded of stone , & yet there be some of the Plebeians , or common people , of such exceeding wealth , as some one alone is able of himselfe to furnish and set forth a whole army , but beeing ( as indeed they are ) very frugal , and shunning all sumptuousnesse , they cherish humility , and patiently indure this voluntary pouerty . And for this cause they vtterly renounce all pictures , and so much abhorre and detest the caruing of Images , as they terme Christians Idolaters , because they bee delighted in these things , contending that they affirme the truth in saying so : They vse no seales at all to their letters , neither the King nor no man else , but giue credit so soone as they heare the name of him that sent it , or view the stile of the writer , neither is there any vse of belles , no not so much as any of the Christians that dwelleth amongst them are once permitted to vse them . They play at no game for money or any thing else , but persecute all gamesters with many ignominies and reproaches , no man of what dignitie , estate or condition soeuer hee is of , desireth to sit vpon any stoole , forme or seate , to sustaine him from the ground , but disposing and placeing his bodie , and garments , in comelie and decent order , sitteth him downe vpon the ground , as children doe : The table wherevpon they eate their meate , is made ( for the most part ) of an oxe-hide , or of a stagges skin vndrest and the haire on , beeing made rounde and some foure or fiue handfull in breadth , and with many iron rings sowed vnto the sides thereof , through which they put a leatherne thong , by which deuise , it is opened , shut and carried like a purse . No one doth enter into any house , Church or other place wherein they may sit , but they must first put off their shooes , for they account it vnhonest and vndecent , for any one to sit with his shooes on , and therefore they vse such manner of shooes as they can easily put off and on . The places wherein they sit either in their houses or Churches are couered with course woollen blankets , or else with mats , and sometimes by reason of the basenesse and vncleannesse of the places , they be borded or plancked . Both men and women weare long and large garments , made open with a slit before , that they may the better couer , and bend themselues when they purge their bodies of their naturall excrementes , in doing whereof , they bee very precise that they turne not their faces towardes the Sunne rysing , which way the doe turne themselues when they pray , they bee very carefull likewise , that in doing thereof , no one see them , least their shamefull and vncleane partes should bee discouered , the men make water as the women doe with vs , bending themselues , for if any man doth pisse standing , hee is of all men held either for an Idiot or an hereticke : They bee compelled by a law , to abstaine from wine as the nurse , garder , or seminary of all sinne and filthinesse , yet they eate grapes and drinke Muste . They abstaine likewise from all swines flesh and swines bloud , and from all carraine , and things that die of themselues , eating all other things that bee to bee eaten and mans meate , the Turkes keepe Friday holiday with as much deuotion and religion , as wee do our Lords day , or the Iewes their sabboth . In euery Cittie is one principall Church , into which vpon that day in the after-noone , all people assemble themselues to praier , and praier beeing solemnly ended , they haue a sermon , wherein they acknowledge one God and that there is none like or equall vnto him , and that Mahomet is his faithfull Prophet . All the Sarrasins or Turkes ought to pray euery daie fiue times , with their faces towardes the Sunne rysing , and before they goe to praier to haue their bodies perfectly cleere , and decently to wash both fundament , yarde , hands , armes , mouth , eares , nostrils , eyes and the haires of their heads , and last of all their feete , and this they ought to do more strictly & precisely , after their companying with women , and purging their bodies , vnlesse they bee either sicke or traueling , but if at any time water bee wanting to wash in , which happeneth but verie seldome , or neuer ( for that in euerie Cittie be baths for that purpose ) then they supply the want thereof with the dust of cleane and fresh earth : and hee which is defiled with any pollution , permits no one ( as much as is possible ) either to speake vnto him , or yet to see him before he be washed and made cleane : they fast fiue weeks in euery yeare very strictly , neither eating nor drinking any thing of all the day before Sunne-setting , nor accompanying with women : but from the Sunne going downe , vntill his rising the next morning they spend the whole time at their pleasures , in eating , drinking , and venerie : vppon the sixtieth day from the beginning of their fast , they celebrate their Passe-ouer , in memory of the Ramme , which was shewed vnto Abraham for a sacrifice in his sonnes steade : and in memorie of a certaine night , wherein they dreame their Alcoran was giuen them from heauen . The Turkes ought once euery yeare also to go to the Temple which is in Mecha , both for the profession of their religion , as also to yeeld the annuall honors due vnto Mahomet , whose sepulchre is there kept and worshipped . The Sarrasins force no man to forsake their faith , and Religion , neither will they perswade any one to theirs , although their Alcoran command them , to afflict , and by all meanes to prosecute their aduersaries in Religion and their Prophets . Whereof it commeth to passe , that in Turkie dwell people of all Sects and Religions , and euery Sect doth sacrifice vnto his God , according to their owne customes . Moreouer ; there is no great difference betwixt the Priestes , and the lay-people , betwixt their Temples , and their ordinarie habitations and dwelling houses : for it is sufficient for the Priestes to know the Alchoran , and what things appertaine to prayer , and the worship of their law , without spending any time in meditations , or obtaining of learning , neither do they take vpon them the cure of soules , or care of churches : Sacraments they haue none , they make no obseruation of Relickes , sacred Vessels or Altars , but possessing wiues , children and families , apply their time like lay-men , in husbandrie , merchandize , buying and selling , hunting , and such like labours and exercises , to get their liuing : there is nothing vnlawfull for them to do , nor any thing prohibited : they be freed from seruitude and exactions , and be reuerenced and honoured of all men , as those that vnderstand the ceremonies of their law , gouern their churches , and be able to instruct others . They haue many and great scholes , wherein , be great multitudes instructed in the ciuil lawes ordained by their kings for the gouernement and defence of their kingdome , of whome some be afterwards made rulers of Churches , and some of other secular offices . In that sect be diuers sorts also of religious persons , of which , some liuing in woods and deserts , flie the fellowship and conuersation of all men : some other liuing in citties , practise hospitalitie towards poore trauellers , allowing them house-room and lodging at the least , if they haue not meate to refresh them , for they themselues liue by begging . There be some others likewise , that wandring through the citties , carrie wholesome and fresh water in certaine bottles , giuing thereof to drinke to euery one that demandeth . For which religious act , if any one giue them any thing , they will receiue it , though they desire nothing at all , carrying such boast and ostentation of sanctitie and religion , both in their words and deeds , manners and behauior , as they may rather be thought Angels then men , and euery one carieth a certain badge or signe , wherby he may be discerned of what profession hee is of . The Sarrasins or Turkes be very strict obseruers and maintainers of Iustice : for he that sheddeth another mans bloud , shall haue the like punishment himselfe : he that is found in adulterie , shall ( together with the adulteresse ) be stoned to death without mercie or delay : there is an expresse punishment also for fornicators ; for hee that is found guiltie of fornication , shall suffer eight hundred stripes with a whip : A theefe for the first and second offence shall suffer the like punishment ; for the third fault he shall haue his hand cut off , and his foote for the fourth : he which iniureth another shall make him satisfaction according to the quantitie of the wrong done . In case of extortion of goods and possessions , it is ordained by a law , that the thing required shall be prooued by witnesses , and that the defendant shall purge himselfe by his oath . They admit no witnesses , but such as be honest and fit persons , and whose testimonie may be taken without oath . There bee throughout the whole nation diuers Inquisitors or searchers , who finding out those that neglect the forme of prayer , to which they are all inioyned , afflict and punish them , by hanging about their neckes , a table or paper with many foxe tayles , and so leading them throughout the citie , dismisse them not , vntill they haue payd a certaine summe of money for ther libertie . And this ignominie and reproch is accounted an extreame punishment : no one that is of full age , may liue vnmarried , and euery one may haue foure lawfull wiues , and ( mothers and sisters onely excepted ) may marry whom they list , without respect of kindred , and besides the foure lawfull wiues , they may haue as many concubines as they please , or be able to maintaine : and as wel the children that be borne of their concubines , as of their lawfull wiues , shall equally inherit their fathers goods , only this is obserued , that one sonne shall haue as much as two daughters : no one may keepe two or more wiues in one house , nor yet in one cittie , for auoyding of scolding , contention , and vnquietnesse that would bee amongst them : but in euery city they may keepe one , and the husbands háue liberty to be diuorced from their wiues three sundrie times , and so oft to take them againe : and the woman diuorced may stay with her husband that receiueth her againe , if she please . The Turkish women be very decent in their apparell , vpon their heades they weare myters , set vpon the top of their veiles , wherwith their heads beeing bound in a comely fashion , one side or edge of the veile hangeth downe vpon the right or left side of their heades , wherewith if they go from home , or come into their husbands presence at home , they may foorth-with couer or maske their whole faces , but their eyes : for the wife of a Turke dare neuer come where a company of men be gathered together : neither is it lawfull for them to go to markets to buy and sell . Likewise in their great Temple , the women haue a place farre remote from men , and shut vp so close , as no one can come to them , nor hardly see them . Which closet is not allowed for all women , but onely for the wiues of noble men or heade Officers , and that onely vpon Friday , at their noone-tide prayer , which they obserue with great solemnitie ( as is said ) and at no times else . There is seldome any speech or conference betwixt men and women , in any publike place , it beeing so out of custome , as if you should stay with them a whole yeare , you shold hardly see it once , but for a man to sit or ride with a woman , is accounted monstrous : married couples do neuer dally or chide in the presence of others , for the husbands do neuer remitte the least iot of their authoritie ouer their wiues , neither will the wiues omit their obedience towards their husbands . The great Lords that cannot alwaies tarry with their wiues themselues , depute and set Eunuchs to be keepers ouer them , which obserue and watch them so warily , as it is vnpossible for them to talke with any man but their husbands , or to play false play with their husbands . To conclude , the Sarrafins yeeld so much credit to Mahomet and his lawes , as they promise assured happines and saluation to the keepers thereof : to wit , a paradise abounding with all pleasures , a garden situated in a pure and temperate Climate , watered on all parts with most sweete and delectable waters , where they shall enioy all things at pleasure ; dainties of all sorts to feede them , silkes and purple to cloath them , beautifull damfels euer readie at a call to attend them with siluer and golden vessels , and that Angels shall bee their cuppe-bearers ; and minister vnto them milke in golden cuppes , and red wines in siluer . And on the other side , they threaten hell , and eternall damnation to the transgressors of his lawes . And this also they firmely beleeue , that though a man haue beene neuer so great a sinner , yet if at his death , he onely beleeue in God and in Mahomet , he shall be saued . The manners and customes Of the Christians , and of their originall , and Customes . CAP. 12. CHRIST Iesus ( the true and euerlasting Sonne of God the Father omnipotent , the second Person in the holy , indiuidual , coequall , and eternall Trinitie , by his incomprehensible decree and mysterie hidden from the world , to the end that hee might raise and reduce vs miserable , and vnfortunate wretches , lost and forlorne by the disobedience of our fore-fathers Adam and Eue , and therefore for many ages exiled and excluded out of the heauenly countrie , and in heauen to repaire the auncient ruine of Lucifer , and the Angels for pride expelled thence , ( for supply of which vacancie we were chiefly created , ) was , one thousand , sixe hundred and ten yeares since ( by the co-operation and working of the holy Ghost ) conceiued man , and borne in Iudaea of the blessed Virgin Mary , being of the house and lineage of Dauid : from the thirtith yeare of whose age vnto the 34. ( at which time through the enuie and hatred of the Iewes , he was crucified , ) he trauersed ouer all the land of Iudaea , exhorting the Iewes , from the ancient law of Moses ; and the Gentils , from the prophane worship of Idols , vnto his new doctrine and religion : those followers which he could get , he called his disciples ; out of which , electing twelue , and appearing vnto them aliue after his death , ( as hee had fore-told them he would ) he gaue them commission , that as his Legats and Apostles , they shold go into all places of the world , and preach to all people such things as they had seene and learned of him . Simon Peter ( who long before was by Christ ordained chiefe head & ruler of his Church after him , when ( after the receiuing of the holy Ghost ) the Apostles went some to one people , some to another to preach , as they were allotted and sent ) came first to Antioch , where consulting and erecting a Church , or chief seat or Chaire for the practise of Religion : he , with many other of the Apostles which often repaired vnto him , celebrated a Councel ; in which , amongst other things , it was decreed , that the professors and imbracers of Christs doctrine , and true religion , should after him be called Christians . This chiefe Chaire of the Church beeing afterwards translated from Antioch to Rome , he and his successours were very carefull and vigilant to reduce the Christian religion ( being as yet indigested , vnpolished , and little practised ) and the professors thereof into better order & vniformity Out of the law of Moses , ( which Christ came not to abolish , but to fulfill ) out of the ciuill and politick gouernment of Romans , Greeks , and Aegyptians , and out of both sacred and prophane rites , lawes , & ceremonies of other nations , but most especially by the wholesome doctrine and direction of Christ Iesus , and the inspiration of the holy Spirit : when they had vndertaken this busines , and saw that not only among the Hebrewes , but in al other nations else , the people be diuided into religious and laitie , and that all of them by an excellent subordination , are in dignity and degrees different one from another : as that the Emperor of Rome was Monarch of the whole world , and that next vnto him were Consuls , Patricians , & Senators , by whose direction and aduice , the state and common-wealth was well gouerned . Again , that in euery other country of the world were Kings , Dukes , Earles , Presidents , Lieutenants , Deputies , Tribunes of souldiers , Tribunes of the common-people , Praetors , Captains , Centurions , Decurions , Quaternions , Sheriffes , Treasurers , Ouer-seers , Portars , Secretaries , and Sergeants , and many priuate people of both sexe . That in the temple of the fained gods , the king was chiefe sacrificer , and that there were Arch-Flammins , Proto-Flammins , Flammins , and Priests . That also amongst the Hebrewes the High Priest was chiefe sacrificer , vnder whome were inferiour Priests , Leuites , Nazareans , Extinguishers of lights , Exorcists , Porters , Clerkes , and Singers . That amongst the Greekes were Captaines of thousands , Captaines of hundreds , Captaines of fifty , Gouernours ouer ten , and rulers ouer fiue : and that besides these , as wel amongst the Greeks as Latines , there were diuers sorts of conuents , and religious houses both for men and women , as the Sadduces , Esseyes , and Pharisies , amongst the Iewes : the Salij , Diales , and Vestales amongst the Romanes . All the holy Apostles , ( as Peter , and those which succeeded him in the chaire of Rome ) agreed & established , that the vniuersal , Apostolike , most holy , and high Bishop of Rome should euer after be called the Pope , that is to say , the father of his countrie : and that he should proceede and gouerne the Catholike Romane Church : as the Emperour of Rome was Monarch ouer the whole world , and that as the Consuls were next in office and authoritie to the Emperour , and were euer two in number , so should there bee foure Patriarkes in the Church of God , that in degree and dignitie should be next vnto the Pope : whereof one was seated at Constantinople , another at Antioch , the third at Alexandria , and the fourth at Ierusalem . That the Senators of Rome should be expressed by Cardinals , that such Kings or Princes as gouerned three Dukedomes , should be equalled with Primates that should gouerne theree Archbishops , and that the Archb. or Metrapolitans shold be compared to Dukes : that as the Dukes had Earles vnder them , so should Bishops be vnder the Archbishops . That Bishops likewise should be resembled vnto Eatles , their Assistants and Suffragans vnto Praesidents , and Provosts vnto Lieutenants : Arch-priests should supply the place of Tribunes of the soldiers : for Tribunes of the people were ordained Chancelors , and Arch deacons were put in the place of Praetors : for Centurions were placed Deanes , parish Priests for Decurions and other Prelates , and Ministers for Aduocates and Atturneys : Deacons represented the Aediles , sub-deacons the Quaternions , Exorcists the Duumuiri , hostiarii or dore-keepers , the treasurers , readers , singers , and Poets , the Porters of the Court , and Acolites , and Priests , Ministers , the Secretaries & Taper-bearers : decreeing , that all these sundry Orders of Church-officers should be called by one generall name , Clerkes , of the Greeke word ( Cleros ) a lotte , or chance , whereby at first they were elected out of the people for Gods part , or portion of inheritance . This done , they ordained , that seuen sorts of these Clerkes should be of more speciall name and note then the rest , as hauing euery one his peculiar function , habit and dignitie in the church , and that they should be alreadie to attend vpon the altar , when the Bishop of Rome doth sacrifice , to wit , the Pope himself , Bish . Priests , Deacons , Subd . Priests , and singing men . The office of Bishops , is to giue orders , to veile virgins , to consecrate Bishops , to confirme children by imposition of hands , to dedicate Temples , to degrade Priests frō their functions , and to put them in againe vpon their reformation , to celebrate Councels , to make Chrismes & vnctiōs , to hallow vestiments and Church vessels , and to do any other things which meaner Priests may do as well as they , as to cathechise and baptize , to make and consecrate the Sacrament of the Altar , and to communicate it to others , to pronounce absolution to the penitent , to restraine the stubborn , and to preach , and declare the Gospel of Christ . The crownes of their heades must bee shauen round like the Nazareans , and they ought neither to weare lockes , nor long beards : they are bound to perpetuall chastitie , and they haue the command and preheminence ouer other priests : their liuings and maintenance ought to be onely of first firuites , tythes , & oblations : nor may they meddle or busie themselues in worldly matters , their apparell and conuersation should be decent , comely , & honest , and they are tyed onely to serue God and the Church , and to occupy and employ themselues seriously in reading the holy Scriptures , that thereby they may perfectly know al things which belong to Christian Religion , wherin they are bound to instruct others . There be diuers conuenticles , and houses of religious persons , both men & women , as Benedictines , Friars preachers , Franciscans , Augustines , Bernardines , Antonians , Ioannites , Carthusians , Praemonstratentians , Carmelites , Cistertians , & many others , euery one of which Orders , haue distinct habits and customes different one from another , by the rules which they haue priuatly set downe , and prescribed for themselues to liue vnder . And all of these professe perpetuall chastity , obedience , and wilfull pouertie , & liue for the most part a solitary life : for which cause they were called Monkes , as men liuing a monasticall kind of life . Some of these Orders haue for their heads and gouernors of their houses and societies , Abbots : some Prouosts , and some Priors , but the Bishops be onely subiect to the Bishop of Rome : most of these Orders we are hoodes or cowles , though not all of one colour , and abstaine wholy from flesh . Bishops when they offer vp the sacrifice of the Masse , were cōmanded by that sacred Synod , to bee attired in holy vestures ; which for their perfection are borrowed out of the law of Moses : & of these garments be 15. to wit , the Sandals , the Amice , the long Albe that reacheth down to their anckles , the Girdle , the Stole , the Maniple , the purple Coate with wide sleeues , the Gloues , the Ring , the Linnen garment called Castula , the Napkin or Sudary , the Pall or Cope , the Myter , the Crozier staffe , & a chaire standing nere the altar for him to sit in : of these 15. church-ornaments , six were made common , as well to other inferiour Priests , as to Bishops , that is to say , the Amice , the long Albe , the Girdle , the Stole , the Manuple , & the Castula : besides these 15. sundry sorts of garments , the Pope ( by the donation of the Emperor Constantine the Great ) weareth in the celebration of the Masse , all the Robes vsed by the Emperors of Rome , as the scarlet coate , the short purple cloake , the scepter , and the triple Diadem , and with these he is arrayed in the Vestry : when he saith Masse vppon any sollemne festiuall dayes , and from thence goeth to the Altar attended with a priest on his right side , and a Deacon on his left , before him goeth a sub-Deacon , with a book in his hand shut , two taper-bearers , & one with a censor burning incense : when he approcheth nere to the Altar , hee puts off his myter , and kneeling down with his attendants vpon the lowest step , pronounceth the Confitcor , or publike confession of sinners , and then ascending vp to the altar , he openeth the booke and kisseth it , and so proceedeth to the celebration of all the ceremonies belonging to that sacrifice , the sub-deacon reading the Epistle , and the deacon the Gospell . Bishopps , and all other eminent Priests , bee likewise bound to prayse God euery day seuen times , and to vse one certaine order and forme of prayer , and not onely to do so themselues , but to giue commandement to all inferior Priests whatsoeuer , vnder their charge and iurisdiction to do the like , as to say Euensong in the afternoone , Compline in the twy-light , Mattins in the morning , and their houres at the first , third , sixt , and ninth houre of the day , and that all this ( if it be possible ) should be done in the Church , humbly kneeling or standing before the Altar , with their faces towards the East : The Lords prayer , and the Apostles Creed were then vsed to be sayd , as they are now at this day . Saint Hierome ( at the instance of Pope Damasus ) distributed and digested the Psalmes by the dayes , assigning to euery houre his proper Psalmes and their number , as nine at nocturns vpon holy dayes , and 12. vpon working daies , for the laudes at Mattins fiue , fiue at euen-song , and at all other houres three : and it was chiefly he , that disposed and set in order the Gospels , Epistles , & all other things which as yet be read out of the old & new Testament , sauing only the hymnes . Damasus diuiding the Quire of singing men into two parts , appointed them to sing in course the Anthemes written by S. Ambrose Bishop of Millaine , & added Gloria Patri to the end of euery Antheme . The Toletan & Agathon Councels allowed the lessons & hymnes which be read before euery houre : The prayers , grails , tracts alleluias , offertories , communions in the Masse , anthems , versicles , tropes , and other things sung and read to the honor of God in the office of the Masse , as well for the day as night , were penned by S. Gregory , Gelasius , Ambros . and diuers others of the holy Fathers , not all at once , but at diuers times . The Masse ( for so is that sacrifice called ) was celebrated at the first in that simple furniture and plaine manner , as it is now vsed vpon Easter Eue. Pope Celestinus added the Priests manner of entrance to the altar , the Gloria in excelsis was annexed by Telesphorus , the hymne which begins et in terra , was composed by Hillarie Bishop of Poictiers , and was afterwards by Symachus ordained to be sung . The salutations taken out of the booke of Ruth , which the priest pronounceth 7. times in the Masse , by saying , Dominus vobiscum , were appointed by Clement & Anacletus : Gelasius disposed the rest to the offertory , in the Order they be now vsed , except the Sequentiae which are said after the Masse , and these Nicholas added , & the Apostles Creed which Damasus annexed vnto them out of the Constantinopolitan councell . The Sermon which is preached to the people , by the priest or deacon standing in a pulpit , vppon holy-daies , was rather vsed by tradition , after the examples of Nehemias or Esdras then instituted by any other , in which Sermon the people that be present at Masse , bee admonished to communicate , as in duty they are bound , and that they should imbrace mutual loue , that they should be purged from their sins , & not be polluted with vices , when they receiue the Sacrament of the altar : and for that cause he concludeth his Sermon , with the publike confession of sinners : he declareth moreouer vnto them the contents of the old and new Testament , and putteth them in mind of the ten Commandements , the twelue Articles of our beleefe , the seuen Sacraments of the Church , the liues and Martyrdomes of Saints , the holy-dayes , and fasting daies instituted and ordained by the Church , the vices and vertues , and all other things necessarie for a Christian to know . Pope Gregory added the Offertory to the Masse , and Leo the Prefaces , Gelasius and Sixtus the greater and lesser Canons , and Gregory the Lords prayer out of the Gospell of Saint Mathew : Martial , Saint Peters Disciple , instituted , that Bishoppes should giue the benediction : and Innocentius , that inferior Priests should offer the Pax : Agnus Dei was adioyned by Sergius , the Communion by Gregorie , and the Conclusion , in these wordes , Ite , missa est , Benedicamus Domino , or Deo gratias , was inuented by Pope Leo. The twelue Articles of our Faith , which the holy Apostles haue commanded euery one , not onely to acknowledge , but most constantly to beleeue , be these following : The first , that there is one God in Trinitie , the Father Almightie , Maker of heauen and earth : the second , That Iesus Christ is his onely begotten Sonne our Lord : the third , that he was conceiued of the holy Ghost , borne of the Virgin Mary : the fourth , that he suffered vnder Pontius Pilate , was crucified , dead , and buried : the fift , that he descended into hell , and the third day rose againe from the dead : the sixt , that he ascended into heauen , and that there hee sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty : the seuenth , that he shall come againe in glorie to iudge both the quicke and the dead : the eight , that there is a holy Ghost : the ninth , that there is a holy Catholike Church : the tenth , that there is a Communion of Saints , and remission of sinnes : the eleuenth , that there is a resurrection of the flesh : and the twelfth , that there is an eternall life after death in another world . The tenne Commandements which were written with the finger of God , and deliuered by the hands of his seruant Moses , to the people of Israel , and which he willed vs to obserue and keepe , be these following . The first , to beleeue , that there is one God : the second , not to take the name of God in vaine : the third , to keepe holy the Sabbath day : the fourth , to honour our fathers and betters : the fift , to do no murther : the sixt , not to commit adulterie : the seuenth , not to steale : the eighth , not to beare false witnesse : the ninth , not to couet other mens goods : and the tenth , not to desire another mans wife , nor any thing that is his . The seuen Sacraments of the Church , which bee included in the last fiue Articles of our faith , and which the holy Fathers haue commanded vs to beleeue , be these following : First , Baptisme , and this Sacrament heretofore ( as it was established by a canonicall sanction ) was not ministred vnto any , ( vnlesse vpon very vrgent necessitie ) but vnto such as were afore-hand well instructed in the faith , and sufficiently catechised and examined thereof seuen sundrie times , to wit , vpon certaine dayes in Lent , and vppon the vigils of Easter , and Penticost , beeing the vsuall times for consecration in all Parishes . But this Sacrament beeing aboue all the rest most necessarie vnto saluation , and least any one should depart out of this life , without the benefit thereof , it was ordained , that as soon as an infant was borne , he should haue God-fathers procured for him , to be his witnesses or sureties , and that then the child , beeing brought by his God-fathers before the church doore , the Priest , ( standing there for the purpose ) should demand of the child , before he dippe him in the holy Font , whether he will forsake the Diuell and all his pompes , and whether he stedfastly beleeue all the Articles of the Christian faith , and the God-fathers affirming on his behalfe , the Priest bloweth three times in the Infants face , and when he hath exorcized and catechized him , he doth these seuen things in order vnto the child : first , he putteth hallowed salt into his mouth , secondly , hee annointeth his eyes , eares , and nostrils with earth moystened with his spittle , thirdly , ( giuing him his name after which he shall be called ) he marketh him with the signe of the crosse vpon his breast and backe with hallowed oyle : fourthly , inuocating the name of the blessed Trinitie , the Father , Sonne , and holy Ghost , ( in whose name all other Sacraments are ministred ) three times , he dippeth or ducketh him into the water , or else powreth water vpon him three times in forme of a crosse : fiftly , ( dipping his thomb into the holy Chrysme ) he signeth his fore-head with the signe of the crosse : sixtly , hee couereth him with a white garment : and seuenthly and lastly , putteth into his hands a burning candle . It was ordained by the Agathon Councell , that Iewes before they were baptized , shold be instructed in the Christian faith nine moneths , and fast forty daies , and that they should refuse all their substance , make free their bond-seruants , and put from them their children , ( if they had any such ) as were circumcized after the lawe of Moses : and fo● those causes it is no maruell , that the Iewes bee so hardly induced to receiue the Sacrament of Baptisme . 2. The second Sacrament , is Confirmation , which is giuen onely by the Bishop in the Church before the altar , to children of fourteene yeares of age or vpwards , and if it may be , while they be fasting ; in this manner : All the children which come to be confirmed , beeing there present with their god-fathers , the bishop ( hauing said a prayer ouer each of them ) dips his thombe into moist Chrisme , signing euery one of their foreheads with the signe of the crosse , In the name of the Father , and of the Sonne , and of the holy Ghost , and for their better remembrance , and to the end they should not require this Sacrament againe , he giueth euery one a blow vpon his right cheeke , and then the Godfathers ( for feare least the moist vnction should runne off or be wiped away through negligence or carelessenesse ) bind their foreheads with a linnen cloth , ( which they bring with them for that purpose ) and that cloth they may not put off vntill the seuenth day after . And such force haue the holy fathers attributed to this Sacrament , as if a man dislike of his name he tooke in his Baptisme , in taking of this Sacramēt he may haue it changed into an other name by the Bishop . 3. The third Sacrament is the Sacrament of holy orders , which in the primitiue Church was likewise ministred by the Eishop , and that only in the month of December , but now it is ministred at six times in the yeer appointed for that purpose , that is to say vpon the Saterdaies of al those 4. feasts called Ember weekes , which were ordained for that end , vpon the Saterday called ( Sitientes ) which is the Saterday before passion Sunday , & vpon the eue of the blessed Passouer : and then to men only , and to such whose condition of life , bability of body , & quality of minde is sufficiently knowne and approued : There be seuen orders of Priests or ( according to some ) nine , all of which ( as the holy fathers haue euer bin of opinion ) haue imprinted in their hearts , by their holy orders , such special caracters of grace , as they be euer after held holy & sanctified : which be singing men or organists , doorekeepers , readers ; Exorcists , Priests , Ministers or Acolits , Subdecōs , Deacons , Priests & Bishops , & yet it is held to be but one Sacrament , not many , by reason of the finall office , which is to consecrate the Lords body : Euery one of these nine orders of Priests hath his peculiar office in the Church , & ornaments allowed him by the Toletan councel , to distinguish him from the rest , for the doore keepers , or sextons are to defend and keepe the Churches , and to open & shut them , and therefore a key is giuen vnto them when they be ordained : to the readers that haue power to read the old Testament , and holy histories , is giuen a booke ; the office of Exorcists is to dispossesse such as bee possessed with euil spirits , and haue a booke giuen vnto them , wherein be contained those exorcismes for a marke to signifie that office . The office of the Acolites is to set the candlesticks vpon the Altar , and to light the tapers , as also to set in redinesse the vyoles or pots of water , & to carry them away when masse is done , and therefore be they manifested by carrying a candlesticke with a taper in it , and an empty vial or cruet . The Subdeacons are to take the oblations to handle the chalice and patin , and make them ready for the sacrifice , and to administer wine and water to the Deacons in the vials , and therefore the Bishop giueth them a chalice and a patin , and the Archdeacon , cruets ful of wine & water , and a towel . The Deacons proper function is to preach the word of God to the people , and to be assistant to the priests in the holy misteries of the Church , and to them is giuen the booke of the New-Testament & a stole cast crosse ouer one shoulder like a yoake . The power of the priests is to consecrate the Lords body , to pray for sinners , and ( by enioyning them penance ) to reconcile them againe vnto God , and therefore is he honored with a chalice ful of wine , a patin with the hoast vpō it , a stole hanging on both shoulders , and the linnen garment called Castula . What is giuen to Bishops at their consecrations , you haue heard before , and they be euer ordained & consecrated , about three of the clocke on the Lords day at the celebration of the office of the masse , before the reading of the Gospel , by three other Bishops whereof the Metrapolitan to be one , who doe it by laying there hands , and a booke vpon his head : In the primitiue Church there was little difference betwixt Bishops and other priests , for al of them by common consent did ioyne together in the gouernment of the Church , til such dissentions grew among them , as euery one would call himselfe not of Christ , but rather of him by whom he was baptised , as one of Paule , an other of Apollo , a third of Cephas . And therefore for the auoiding of schismes , & maintayning an vniformity in the Church , the holy fathers though it necessary to establish a decree that al which should euer after be baptised shold he called by one general appellation Christians , of Christ , and that euery Prouince should bee gouerned by one Priest , or more , according to the quantity & bignesse , who for their grauity and reuerence should be called Bishops , and they should gouerne and instruct both lay people & clergy that were vnder their charge , not after their owne wils and pleasures as was vsed before , but according to the prescript rules , canons and ordinances of the Church of Rome and holy Councels , and then by the permission & furtherance of good and holy Princes , all Kingdomes throughout the Christian world were deuided into Diocesses , the Diocesse into Shires and Counties , and they againe into seueral parrishes , which good and godly ordinance both for clergy and laytie , is yet of that validity & estimation as the people of euery village yeeld there obedience to their parish Priest , the parish Priest to the Deane , the Deane to the Bishop , the Bishop to the Archbishop , the Archbishop to the Primate or Patriarch , the primate or Patriarch to the Legate , the Legate to the Pope , the Pope to general councels , and general councels only vnto God. 4 The fourth Sacrament is the most holsome Sacramēt of the body & bloud of our Lord & Sauiour Iesus Christ , & euery priest that is duly called & ordained according to the rules of the Church , and intendeth to consecrate , may ( by obseruing the vsual forme of words vsed in the consecration ) make the true body of Christ of a peece of wheaten bread , and of wine his right and perfect bloud . And this Sacrament the same Lord Iesus Christ in the night before he suffered his bitter passion , did celebrate with his disciples , consecrating it , and ordaining that it should euer after be celebrated and eaten in remembrance of him . It behoueth euery one that receiueth this Sacrament to bee strong in faith , that he may beleeue and credit these thirteene things following : First that he beleeue the transmutation or transubstantiation of the bread and wine into the body and bloud of Christ : Secondly that though this be done euery day , yet is not the body of Christ thereby augmented : Thirdly that the body of Christ is not diminished , though it be eatē euery day : Fourthly that though this Sacrament be deuided into many parts , that yet the whole and intire body of Christ remaineth in euery little particle : Fiftly , that though it be eaten of wicked & malicious men , yet is not the Sacrament thereby defiled : Sixtly , that to those which receiue it worthily , & as they ought , it bringeth saluation , & eternal damnation to those which receiue it vnworthily : Seuenthly , that when it is eaten it conuerteth not into the nature & property of him that eateth it , as other meate doth , but rather conuerteth the eater into the nature of the Sacrament rightly , that being eaten it is taken vp into heauen without hurt : Ninthly that in euery little forme of bread and wine is comprehended the great and incomprehensible God and Man Christ Iesus : Tenthly that one and the same body of Christ is receiued and taken at one moment in diuers places of diuers men , and vnder a diuers forme : Eleuenthly , that the substance of the bread being turned into the true body of Christ , and the substance of the wine into his bloud , the natural accidents of bread and wine doe yet remaine , and that they are not receiued in forme of flesh and bloud : Twelfthly , that vnto those that eate it worthily , it bringeth twelue great commodities , which are expressed in these verses following . Inflammat , memorat , substentat , roborat , auget Hostin spem , purgat , reficit , vitam dat , & vnit , Confirmat fidem , minuit , fomitemque remittit . The effect whereof is , that the hoast inflameth , remembreth , sustaineth , strengthneth and augmenteth our hope . It purgeth , refresheth , quickneth and vniteth : It confirmeth our faith and mitigateth and vtterly quencheth in vs all concupiscence . Lastly , that it is wonderfull good and profitable for all those for whom the priest specially offereth it as a sacrifice , be they liuing or dead , and that therefore it is called the communion or Sacrament of the Eucharist : In the beginning of Christian religion , & yet in some places , there was consecrated at one time such a loafe of bread , as being afterwards cut into small mamocks by the priest , and laid vpon a sawcer , or plate , might well serue all the communicants that were present at the sacrifice , and at that time did Christians communicate thereof dayly . And afterwards they were limitted to receiue it only vpon sundaies , but when the Church perceiued that this sacrament was not taken euery sunday so worthily and with such due obseruation as was sitting , it was ordained that euery Christian man of perfect reason & vnderstanding , should with all diligence he could , and with his best preparation both of body and soule , receiue the same thrice a yeere , or at the least euery yeere once at Easter , as also when hee found himselfe in any danger of death , as a ready preparatiue against al perils , by which name it is often called . 5 Matrimony ( which is a lawfull coniunction of man and wife , instituted and ordained by the law of God , the law of nature , & the law of nations ) is the fift Sacrament : and the holy fathers in Christian piety haue commanded , that but one marriage shall be solemnized at one time , and that it shal not be done in secret , but publikely , either in the Church or Church-porch , but most commonly in the Church-porch , where the priest meeting the parties that are to be married , first asketh of the man , and then of the woman whether they be willing to be contracted , who answering that they are content and agreed ( which is a thing most necessary in that Sacrament ) he taketh them by the right hands , & ioyning them togither in the name of the blessed and indeuided trinity in vnity , the Father Sonne , and holy Ghost , hee admonisheth and exhorteth them , that being euer mindefull of this vnion and holy communion they neuer after forsake one an other , but to liue in mutual loue , honor and obedience one to an other , that they should not desire one an others company for lust , but for procreation of children , and that they should bring vp their children honestly , carefully , and in the feare of God , this done he marrieth them with the ring , and sprinkleth holy water on them , and then putting on his stole which is thither brought him , he leadeth them into the church , and causing them to kneele humbly before the Altar , there blesseth them ( if they were not blessed before ) the woman when she is married hath her haire tied vp with a red fillet or headband , and a white veile ouer it , without which veile or head couer , it is neuer lawful for her after that time to goe abroad , or to be in the company of men : There be twelue impediments that hinder marriage before it be solemnized , and dissolue it after it is contracted , that is to say , the error or mistaking of either party , the breach of some condition , kindred , a manifest offence , disparity of religion , violence or forcible rauishment from their parents , holy orders , breach of reputation , publike defamation , affinity , and dissability to performe the act of matrimony . 6 The sixt Sacrament of the church is penance , which is giuen by Christ as a second repaire of our shipwrake , and euery Christian man is bound vndoubtedly to belceue , that this Sacrament consisteth of these foure things , to wit , repentance for sins past , cannonical confession , absolution , and satisfaction : for he that will be partaker of this Sacrament must first of al repent & be sorrowful in his very soule , that through his grieuous and heinous sins hee hath lost that purity and innocency which he once had , either by the Sacrament of Baptisme , or by this Sacramēt formerly receiued , & his griefe must be so hearty & effectual , as he must thereby assuredly hope to bee reconciled againe vnto God , then must he humbly acknowledge , and make verball recitall vnto some reuerent priest his confessor ( as vnto the vicar and minister of God ) of al thse sins & offences , as were causers of the losse of that innocency , & stirred vp the wrath of God against him , & then let him firmly beleeue , that such power and authority is giuen by Christ vnto his priests & ministers on earth , that they can cleerely absolue him from al such sins as he confesseth & is heartily sory for . Lastly for a satisfaction & amends for al his sins , let him with alacrity & cheerefulnes vndergo & do whatsoeuer his confessor shall enioyne him , beleeuing most stedfastly that he is absolued from al his sins , as soone as the priest hath pronounced the words of absolution . 7 The seuenth and last Sacrament is the Sacrament of extreame vnction , which is ministred with oyle , which for that purpose is yeerely consecrated and hallowed in euery Diocesse by the bishop himselfe vpon the thursday before Easterday as the holy Chrisine is cōsecrated by the priest . This Sacrament according to the councel of the holy Apostle Saint Iames , & the institutiō of Pope Felix the 4. is ministred only to such as are at the point of death & of ful age , and not then neither , vnlesse they desire it , and by the prescript form & repeating of the words of the Sacramēt , & often inuocation of the Saints those parts of the body being annointed which are the seats of the fiue sences , seeing , hearing , tasting , smelling and touching , and are the chiefest instrumēts in offending , as the mouth , eyes , eares , nose hands and feet ; the holy fathers haue bin euer of this opinion , and firme beleefe , that he which is so anointed & receiueth it worthily , is not only thereby remitted & purged frō al his light and venial sins , but is either sodenly restored to his former health , or else yeeldeth vp his spirit in more tranquility and peace of conscience . The festiual daies which were cōmanded to be obserued in The festiuall dayes which were commanded to be obserued in the Church throughout the yeare , begin with the Aduent of our Lord Iesus Christ : In which by the institution of Saint Peter ( in the month of December , ) the continuall exercise of fasting and prayer was commanded for full three weekes and a halfe together , before the feast of the Natiuity of our Lord , with vs called Christmas , which with all ioy and solemnity is celebrated all the last eight dayes of December . The yeare is deuided into 52. weekes , the weekes into twelue months , and euery month ( for the most part ) into thirty dayes : vpon the first day of Ianuary the Church celebrateth the circumcision of our Lord , according to the law of Moses : Vpon the third day after is represented vnto vs , how our Sauiour Christ , by the adoration of the three Kings , and his beeing Baptised of Iohn in the riuer Iordane , laid the foundation of the new law : vpon the second of February is shewed how his imaculate mother , shewing her selfe obedient to the ceremonies of the Iewes , presented her sonne Iesus in the Temple , and was purified , in memory whereof there is on that day a solemne procession vsed by the Church , and all the tapers and wax lights bee then hallowed : Vpon the 25. day of March is represented vnto vs the Annuntiation of the birth of Christ to the Virgin Mary , by the Angel ; and how he was conceiued in her wombe by the inspiration of the holy ghost , at which time is commended vnto vs also the remembrance of the forty daies , which our Sauiour , when he liued here on earth amongst vs , vouchsafed to fast , willing vs likewise to fast that time after his example , & then to celebrate his passion and death , which willingly he offered himselfe to suffer , to enfranchise and redeeme vs from the thraldome and slauery of the diuell . Vpon the last day of which feast ( which often falleth out in Aprill ) is solemnised the greatest of all feasts , how Christ hauing conquered death descended into hell ; where after hee had ouercome the Diuell he returned aliue againe to his Disciples and in a glorified body appeared vnto them . In May is solemnized his Ascension into Heauen , by his owne vertue in the sight of al his Disciples , at which time by the ordinance of Saint Mamertine Bishoppe of Vienna it was instituted that throughout the whole Christian world Pilgrimages and processions should bee vsed vpon that day from one Church to an other . In Iune , and sometimes in May is the feast of the comming of the Holy Ghost , who being before promised was on that day infused vpon all the Disciples of our Sauiour Christ appearing vnto them in the forme of fiery tongs ; by vertue whereof they spake and vnderstood the languages of all nations . The eight day after is the feast of the blessed Trinity , and then out of the first decretal of Pope Vrban the sixt , the feast of Corpus Christi was instituted and with great solemnity generally celebrated the fifth day after Trinity Sunday , as a perpetual memoriall of the most wholesome Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christ , by him bequeathed vnto vs in his last supper , vnder the formes of bread and wine , and continually of vs to be seene and eaten after his departure : vpon the fifteenth day of Iuly wee are put in minde ( by a new festiuity ) of the departure of the blessed Apostles according to their seueral alotment , the twelfth yeare after the assention of our Lord into heauen , to preach the Gospell vnto all nations of the world : The death of the Mother of Christ is celebrated the fifteenth day of August and her natiuity the eight of September : How , being presented in the Temple , she continued in the dayly seruice of God , from three yeares of age till shee was maryageable , is shewed the one and twentih day of nouember : vpon the eight day of December the Church reuerenceth her immaculate conception of her long barren parents . And the second of Iuly how passing ouer the Mountaines shee visited her Cosin Elizabeth . There are likewise holy-daies dedicated to the memory of the twelue Apostles , of whom some were martirs , some confessors , and some Virgins , as namely the twenty foure of February to Saint Mathias , the twenty fiue of Aprill to Saint Marke the Euangelist , on which day Saint Gregory ordained the litanies , called the greater litanies , to be said . To Saint Philip and Iacob , the elder , the first of May , to Saint Peter and Paul , the twenty nine of Iune , the twenty foure day of which moneth is dedicated to the natiuity of Saint Iohn Baptist , the twenty fiue of Iuly to Saint Iames the younger , to Saint Bartholemew the twenty foure of August , to S. Mathew the twenty one of September , the twenty eight of October to S. Simon and Iude , the last of Nouember to Saint Andrew , the twenty one of December to Saint Thomas , and the twenty seauen of the same month to the Euangelist Saint Iohn , the next day before Saint Iohns day is dedicated to Saint Seeuen , the first Martir and the next after to the blessed Innocents : the tenth of August to Saint Lawrence : the twenty three of Aprill to Saint George : To Saint Martin and S. Nicholas onely of all the confessors are dedicated particular feasts , to the one the sixt of December , to the other the eleuenth of Nouember : the twenty fiue of nouember to Saint Katherne the Virgin , and to Saint Mary-Magdalen the second of Iuly . They haue likewise appoynted one day to be kept Holy and dedicated to all the blessed Angells , in the name of Saint Michells feast the Arch-Angell and the first of Nouember , as a generall feast and common solemnity to all the Saints and elect of God. Furthermore vpon euery seuenth day , called by the name of Sunday , they haue commanded all Christians , ( as the Iewes did on their Sabboth ) to abstaine from all seruile labours , which day they must onely spend in the seruice of God , and hearing of Masse in the Church , to heare the Gospell and precepts of faith explained and taught by the Priests in their Sermons , and to pray and make satisfaction to God for all such offences , whereby wee haue cause to feare that wee haue in the other sixe dayes any way prouooked the wrath of God towards vs. In times past euery fift day was in this manner kept holy , but least wee should seeme to leane vnto the custome of Idolaters , who on that day did sacrifice to Iupiter , it was otherwise determined . Moreouer the Priests and people did vse euery Sunday and Thursday , before Masse , to goe on procession about the Church , and then the Priests sprinckled holy water vpon the people , and this ceremony did Pope Agapite institute , in remembrance of the Ascention of Christ in that glorious day of his resurrection , which is celebrated with a perpetuall festiuitie , Sunday after Sunday , as it were by so many Octaues all the yeare about . All the Cleargie and people by the institutions of the Church , were wont to watch all those nights which went before the principall solemne feasts , but in respect of sundry enormous scandalls and crimes committed in the darke , by lewde people , vnder pretext of watching , that vse was taken away and prohibited , and insteed thereof the day immediatly before euery such solemne feast , was commanded to bee fasted , which fasting dayes doe yet retaine the name of Vigils . The ancient Fathers haue determined , that the Church shall represent vnto vs foure things in her yearly seruice , from Septuagesima sunday ( so called of the seauenty dayes included between that & Easter ) the Church representeth vnto vs , the fast of our Lord Iesus Christ , his passion , death and buriall , and besides these , the miserable fall of our forefathers , as also those grosse errors of mankinde , through which being drawne from the knowledge and worship of the true God , they haue fallen to the prophane worship of Idols , and malicious diuels , together with the slauish , and intollerable seruitude , which the people of Israel were subiect vnto vnder Pharoa King of Egipt , for which cause the bookes of Exodus and Genesis are read in the seruice of the Church , which all that time weareth a mourning habite both in her seruice and ceremonies : from the Octaues of Easter , till the Octaues of Whitsuntide , the Church celebrateth the Refurrection and Ascention of Christ , and the comming of the Holy Ghost , and withall the redemption and reconciliation of mankind , to God the Father by his sonne Christ , of all which the Reduction of the children of Israell to the land of Promise was a figure ; wherfore the bookes of the New Testament are then read , and all things expresse mirth and reioycing . From the Octaues of Whitsunday till Aduent ( which is twenty weekes and more ) wee are appointed to celebrate the miracles and conuersation of our Sauiour Christ , whilest hee liued amongst vs in the world , as likewise that long peregrination of mankinde , from generation to generation , since the redemption of the world , euen to the last day thereof ; Wherefore in respect of the multitude of vncertainties , through which wee are tossed like a ship in the raging sea , the Church exceedeth neither in ioy nor sadnesse , but to the end that we should walke warily , and be able to resist all turbulent stormes , she readeth for our instruction and hartning , diuerse bookes of the New and Old Testament . Moreouer , from the time of Aduent to the feast of the Natiuity wee are put in minde of the time betwixt Moses and the comming of the Messias , in which interim mankinde beeing assured of their saluation by him , out of the law and Prophets , did with most ardent desire expect his comming and future raigne ouer them , for which cause they haue caused the Prophets to be read , and this time to be fasted , that the Church being instructed in the one , & exercised by the other , should both worthily and ioyfully as it were with one continuall solemnity , celebrate the natiuity of Christ her Sauiour ( which alwayes falleth the weeke after Aduent ) till Septuagessima , receiuing him into the world with all deuotion , and with condigne ioy and exultation , accepting the first apparance of their saluātiō . The Oratories or Temples which are vsually called Churches , they would not suffer to be erected without licence of the Bishop of the Diocesse , whose office is ( after all things necessary for the buildings bee prepared , and the place where it shall stand agreed vpon ) to blesse the first corner stone of the foundation , to put on it the signe of the crosse , and to lay it Eastward towards the Sunne rising , which done , it is lawfull for the workemen to lay on lime , and to goe on with their building . This Church is to bee built after the forme of mans body , or of a crosse : The Quire in which the high Altar is to bee placed , and where the Clergie doe sing ( whereof it is so called ) must represent the head , and it is to bee built towards the East , and to bee made rounder and shorter then the rest of the building , and because the eyes are placed in the head , it is therefore to be made more lightsome , and to be seperated from the body of the Church , with barres as it were with a neck : adioyning herevnto , must stand a steeple , or more properly two , on eyther side one , insteed of eares , and in these ought bells to be hanged , to call and summon the people by their sound to diuine seruice . The lower part of the building must be euery way so disposed , as that it may aptly expresse and represent the armes and feete , and the rest of the body , with a conuenient length and breadth . There ought to bee also a priuate roome with partitions , which is vsually built vnder one of the Turrets , hauing a doore opening into the Quire , in which the holy Vessels , ornaments and other necessaries belonging to the Church may bee kept : This priuate roome is called the Vestery . There must bee two rowes of pillars , vppon the toppes whereof the roofe must rest and bee supported ; and the Altars must leane to the lower parts . The Altars are alwayes to bee decently couered with two linnen clothes , hauing a crosse set vpon them , or a shrine , containing the Relicks of Saints , two Candlesticks on each end , and a booke . The walls both within and without must bee fretted and carued with variety of sacred Images : In euery parish Church there must be a hollow Font stone , in which the hollowed water to baptize withall is preserued and kept . Vpon the right side of the Altar must stand a Pix or Custodia , which is either set vp against the wall , or carued out of it , in which the blessed sacrament of Christs body , holy oyle to annoint the sick , & Chrisme for those which are baptised , is to be kept fast shut vppe : Furthermore in the midest of the Church must be placed a pulpit , out of which the Curat on festiuall dayes teacheth the people all things necessary to saluation : The Cleargie onely are permitted to sit in the Quire , and the laitie in the body of the Church , yet so deuided , as that the men take place on the right side , and the women on the left , both of them behauing them-selues modestly and deuoutly , and diligently auoyding whatsoeuer is opposite to good manners and Christian religion : In the Primitiue Church the manner was both for men and women to suffer their haire to grow long without cutting , and to shew their naked brests ; nor was there much difference in their attire . Saint Peter the Apostle did first command , that men should cut their hayre , and women should couer their heads , and both should bee apparelled in distinct habites : That there should bee layde out to euery Church a peece of ground , in which the bodyes of Christian people , deceased , should be buried , which peece of ground is called the Church-yard , and is hallowed by the Bishop , and hath all the priuiledges belonging to the Church it selfe . The funeralls of the departed are not solemnized in all places alike ; for some weare mourning apparell seauen dayes together , some nine , others thirty , some forty , some fifty , some an hundred , and some for the space of a whole yeare . The Toletan Councell hath decreed , that the dead body shall be first washed and wraped in a shrowd or sear-cloth , and so carried to the graue with singing by men of the same condition , as Priests by Priests , and lay folkes by lay folke , and that a Priest should goe before the coarse incensing it with Franckincence , and sprinckling holy water on it , and that it should bee laide in the graue with the face vpwards , the feete to the East , and the head to the west , the Priest vsing certaine imprecations all the while the Sexton is couering the dead body with earth . And to shew that a Christian is their buried their must be erected at the gate a crosse of wood with a wreath of Iuy cypresse or bayes about it . And these bee the institutions of the Christian religion . The end of the second booke . THE THIRD BOOKE . Of the most famous countries of Europe the third booke . CAP. 1. NEXT vnto Asia order induceth mee to speake of Europe , the third part of the world , which is so called of Europa the daughter of Agenor King of Phaenicia , who was rauished by Iupiter & brought into Creet . It is bounded on the West with the Atlanticke sea , with the Brittish Ocean on the North , on the East with the riuer Tanais , the poole of Maeotis , and the sea called Pontus ( which is the Sea betweene Moeotis and Tenedos ) and with the Mediterranean Sea on the South . The soyle of Europe is of diuerse sorts and qualities , very aptly befitting the vertue and disposition of the people of each seuerall Prouince , euery one transferring the commodities of their owne countries vnto other nations : for Europe is all habitable , some little part onely excepted , which ( by reason of the extremity of colde ) can hardly bee indured , which is that part that is neerest vnto the riuer Tanais , and the poole of Meotis , as also those that dwell vpon the banckes of Borysthenes , which liue altogether in Chariots . That habitablest part of the Region which is also extreame cold and mountanous , is very hardly inhabited , and difficult to dwell in , and yet all the difficulties and extremity thereof is well mitigated and appeased by honest and good gouernors , euen as wee see those Greekes which dwell vppon mountaines and rockes , liue indifferently well , by reason of their great care and prouidence of Ciuilitie , Artes , and vnderstanding how to liue . The Romaines also receiuing vnto them many people out of those cragged and cold countries , ( or vnfrequented for other causes ) which naturally were barbarous , inhumaine and insociable , haue so reclaimed them , by mingling them with other people , as they haue learned those rude and sauadge people to liue together soberly and ciuilly . The Inhabitants of so much of Europe as is plaine and hath a naturall temperature , are apt to liue orderly ; for those which dwell in temperate and fortunate Regions , be quiet and peaceable , but the rough and difficult places are inhabited by quarrellous and cumbersome people , and yet all of them participate their commodities one with an another , some helping and furnishing others with weapons , some with fruites , and some with arts and instructions of manners ; the inconueniences and hinderances which happen to those that vse not this reciprocal ayd is most apparant , for that the other by meanes of this mutuall intercourse of commodities are of sufficient power & puissance to carry weapōs , wage war , and defend themselues , so as they bee neuer vanquished , vnlesse by a greater number . And this commodity also is incident and naturall to all Europe , as that it is plaine and euen , and distinguished with hils , wherby it is in al parts limitted , wel ordered , ciuill and valiant : and ( that which is more ) well disposed to liue in peace and tranquillity : so as what first by the Grecian forces , next by the Macedonians , and lastly by the Romaines , no maruaile though it hath atchiued great conquests and notable victories , by which it plainely appeareth , that Europe is sufficient of it selfe , both for war and for peace , as hauing a competent and sufficient number of able fighting men , and husbandmen and Cittizens enough besides . Evrope moreouer aboundeth with the best fruites and those which be most profitable for mans life ; and all manner of mettells whereof is any vse , besides odors for sacrifices , and stones of great worth , by which commodities , both poore and rich haue sufficient meanes to liue : It yeeldeth also great store of tame Cattell , but very few rauenous or wild beastes . And this is the nature of Evrope in generall , the first Particular part whereof East-ward is Greece . Of Greece and of Solons lawes which hee made for the Athenians and which were after established by the Princes of Greece . CAP. 2. GReece ( a country of Europe ) was so called of one Graecus , who had the gouernment of that country : It begineth at the straights of Isthmus , and extending north and south , lyeth opposite to that part of the Mediterranean sea which is called Aegeum , on the East , and on the West to the sea Ionium : as the hill Apennyne deuideth Italy in the middle , so is Greece seperated and deuided with Mountaines called Thermopilae , the toppes of the hills stretching in length from Leucas and the Weasterne sea , towards the other sea which is Eastward . The vtmost hills towards the west bee called Oeta , the highest whereof is named Callidromus , in whose valley there is a way or passage into the Maliacan gulfe , not aboue threescore paces broad , through which way , ( if no resistance bee made ) a whole hoste of men may bee safely conducted : but the other parts of those hills bee so steepe , craggy and intrycate as it is not possible for the nimblest foote-man that is to passe ouer them : there hills bee called Thermopilae , of the piles or bankes that stand like gates at the entrance of the hills , and of the hot waters that spring out of them : by the sea side of Greece ly these regions , Acarnania , Aetolia , Locris , Phocis , Baeotia and Eubaea , which are almost annexed to the land : Attica and Peloponesus runne further into the sea than these other countries do , varying from the other in proportion of hills : and vpon that part which is towards the North it is included with Epirus , Phirrhaebia , Magnesia , Thessalia , Phithiotae and the Malican gulfe . The most famous and renowned citty of Athens , the nurse of all liberall sciences and Philosophers , ( than the which there is no one thing in all Greece of more excellency and estimation , ) is scituated betwixt Achaia and Macedonia , in a country there called Attica , of Atthis the Kings daughter of Athens , who succeeded Cecrops in the kingdome and builded Athens . Of this Cecrops it was called Secropia , and after Mopsopia of Mopsus . And of Ian the sonne of Xutus , or ( as Iosephus writeth ) of Ianus the sonne of Iaphet , it was called Ionia : and lastly Athens of Minerua , for the Greekes call Minerua Athenae : Draco was the first that made lawes for the Athenians , many of which lawes were afterwards abrogated by Solon of Salamin , for the too seuere punishment inflicted vpon offenders : for by all the laws which Draco ordained , death was due for euery little offence , in such sort as if one were conuicted but of sloth or Idlenesse , hee should die for it , and he which gathered rootes or fruits out of an others mans grounds , was as deepely punished as those which had murdered their parents . Solon deuided the citty into societies , trybes or wards , according to the estimation and valuation of euery ones substance and reueneus , In the first rancke were those whose substance was supposed to consist of five hundred medimni : those which were worth three hundred medimni , and were able to breed and keepe horses , were counted in the second order , and those of the third degree were equall in substance to the second , the charge of keeping horses onely excepted : And of these orders were all magistrates and high officers ( for the most part ) ordained , and , those which were vnder these degrees were in the fourth rancke , and were called mercenary , and were excluded from all offices , sauing that they might haue the charge of pleading and decyding causes : This institution of ciuill gouernment , Seruius Tullius is supposed to haue followed and imitated at Rome . Moreouer Solon appointed a Senate or Councell consisting of yearely Magistrates , in Areopagus : ( though some haue reported that Draco was the founder of that assembly ) And to the end that hee might take away all occasion of ciuill dissention , that might happen at any time afterwards , and that the inconsiderate multitude should not trouble the iudiciall sentences , by their doubtfull acclamations , ( as vsually they did , ) out of those foure trybes that were then in Athens , hee made choyse of foure hundred men , an hundred out of euery trybe , giuing them power to approue the acts and decrees of the Arreopagites , if they were agreeable to equity , if other-wise to councell them and annihilate their doings : by which meanes the state of the citty ( stayde as it were by two sure anchors ) seemed secure , vnmoueable and of likelyhood to continue : if any were condemned for parricide , or for affection and vsurping the cheefe gouernment , they were excluded ( by Solons lawe ) from bearing rule , and not there onely , but all those also were barred and prohibited to beare offices , that if any sedition were set a foote in the citty , stood neuter , and tooke nether part : for hee thought it an argument of a bad Cittyzen , not to bee carefull of the common good and peace of others , when hee him-selfe hath setled his owne estate and designes in safety : Amongst the rest of Solons acts this is most admirable , whereby he graunted liberty that if any woman had married a man vnable to beeget children , shee might lawfully , and without controulement , depart from him and take vnto her any one of her husbands kindred whome shee liked best . Hee tooke away all vse of mony-dowries from amongst them , so as a woman might take nothing with her from her fathers , but a few clothes and other trinkets of small worth , signifying thereby , that marriages should not bee made for mony , but for loue and procreation of children , least their euill life might bee a blotte and skandall vnto them after their deaths . If any man slaundered his neighbour , ether at the solemnization of their diuine ceremonies , or at their sessions and publike assemblies , hee was fined at foure drachmas : Hee graunted power and authority vnto Testators , to dispose and bequeath legacies of mony , and goods amongst whome they pleased : whereas before ( by the custome of the country ) they were not to bequeath any thing from their owne families , and by this meanes friendshippe was preferred before kindred , and fauour before allyances : Neuerthelesse this was done with such caution and prouision , that noe one could graunt such legacies , beeing mooued there-vnto either through their owne franticke madnesse , or by the subtill and vndermyning perswasions of other , but meerely of his owne accord and good discretion . Hee forbad all mournings and lamentations at other mens funeralls , and enacted that the sonne should not bee bound to releeue his father , if his father had not brought him vp in some arte , or profitable occupation : nor that bastards should nourish or releeue their parents , and his reason was this , that hee which forbeareth not to couple with a strumpet , giueth euident demonstration , that he hath more care of his owne sensuall pleasures then of the procreation of children , and thereby hee becommeth vnworthy of reward or releefe of such children , if the fall into pouerty . Besides these , Solon iudged it meete , that the adulterer apprehended in the deed doing , might lawfully be slaine : and that he that forced and rauished a free-borne Virgin , should be fined at ten Drachmas . He abrogated and tooke away their ancient custome of selling their daughters and sisters , vnlesse they were conuinced of whoredome : and amongst others of his acts and decrees , these are likewise to be found : that whosoeuer was victor in the games of Istmos , was rewarded with an hundred Drachmas : and he that got the best in the games of Olimpus , had fiue hundred : He that killed a Dogge-wolfe , had fiue Drachmas out of the common treasury : but hee that killed a Bitch-wolfe had but one : for the rewarde due for slaying the Dogge-wolfe was the worth of an Oxe , and the price of a sheepe for killing the shee-Wolfe : and their ancient manner was to persecute these kinde of beasts , as enimies to their cattell and grounds . He ordained that the children of such as were slaine in the warres , should be brought vp at the common charge , ( that men by that meanes , beeing assured that their children should bee cared for , though themselues miscarry , might bee more throughly incouraged to fight , and behaue themselues valiantly and venterously : ) commanding also , that those which lost their eyes in the warres , should euer after be sustained by the common purse : and withall he very worthily prouided , that the ouersee-ers or they that had the ward of Orphanes should not keepe together in the same house with the childrens mothers , and that none should be gardians that might by possibility inherite the Orphanes goods , if they should hap to die during their nonage and wardship . Furthermore he forbad all Iewellers to reserue in their custody the stampe or seale of any ring , after they had sold it . And that hee which putteth out an others eye should loose both his owne eyes : adiudging it also a capitall offence for any one to take vp that which is none of his owne and keepe it to himselfe . Furthermore hee established that Princes or rulers being found drunke , should be punished with present death : aduising the Athenians likewise , to reckon and account their daies according to the course of the Moone . Of all fruites and commodities , he only permitted wax and honey to bee transported out of Attica into other countries : and he esteemed no man meete or worthy to be made free of the Cittie , vnlesse he were an artificer and would with his whole familie come dwell at Athens , or such as were doomed from their natiue soile to perpetuall exile and banishment : These lawes being ingrauen and recorded in woodden tables , were by Solon established to continue for a hundred yeeres , presuming that if the City were so long inured with them , they would euer after remaine without alteration : but Herodotus is of opinion that these lawes which Solon made for the Athenians , were enacted but for ten yeeres continuance . Now that these lawes might be esteemed more sacred and bee more carefully obserued and kept . Solon , after the manner of other law-giuers which fathered their statutes and decrees vpon some one god or other , as Draco had done before him , auouched that Minerua was the author and inuentor of his lawes , and so caused both the Senatours and people to sweare themselues to the performance therof , at a stone which stood in the Senate-house . The Athenians were not strangers at the beginning , nor was their City first inhabited by any rabble of wandring people , but in the same soile they now inhabite , their were they borne , and the selfe same place which is now their seat and habitation , was also their original and foundation . The Athenians were the first that taught the vse of clothing , and of oyle , and of wine , instructing those which formerly fed vpon acornes , how to plow , plant , sow and gather fruites : In a word , Athens may iustly bee termed the temple and sanctuary of learning , eloquence and ciuil conuersation . The three lawes which Secrops enacted against women , ( for the appeasing of god Neptunes wrath , for that by womens suffrages Neptune was scorned , and Minerua preferred before him ) were then in force and obserued , which were these . First , that no woman should enter into the Senate-house . Secondly , that no child should be called after his mothers name , and the third that no one should call women Athenians , or women of Athens , but women of Africa . Those which were slaine in the warres ( according to Thucydides ) were buried in this manner following . First they pitched vp a tent , or pauillion three daies before the funerals , wherein were put the bones of those which were slaine , euery one laying some thing ( what he thinketh fittest ) vpon his dead friends relikes , thereby to know him againe , then were the bones of al those which were slaine of each seuerall tribe , inclosed in chestes , or coffins made of cypres tree , and euery coffin carried by a seueral coach , or carre belonging to the tribe , whereof the dead parties were : after this there was an empty bed , or herse brought with them , purposely for such as were missing , and could not be found amongst the slaine bodies , which done , all those which were present , as well Citizens as strangers , indifferently , conueied them forth , and interred them in a publike monument , or sepulcher neere vnto Calistus tombe , in the suburbes of the City ( the women all the while weeping and lamenting the losse of their friends ) which is the vsuall place for buriall of all such as perish in battaile : vnlesse they were of the Citie of Marathron who for their singular and extraordinary valor and prowesse were intombed in their owne City . When they were thus interred , some one choyse Cittizen , esteemed for his wisdome , and by reason of his dignity and worth fit for such an imployment , was elected and assigned , to pronounce a funerall oration , or sermon , in the due commendation of those which were slaine : which being ended euery one departed to his seuerall home . And this was there vsuall forme of buriall of such as were slaine in the warres . Of Laconia and of the customes and ordinances of the Laconians or Lacedemonians . CAP. 3. LACONIA ( a Prouince in Peloponesus ) is also called Ocbalia , and Lacedemonia , of Lacedemon the sonne of Iupiter and Taygete , by whom a famous and mighty City was builded in that country , and called after his name Lacedemon : This Citty was likewise called Sparta of Spartus the sonne of Phoroneus , and was the Palace or Court of Agamemnon . When Lycurgus that famous Philosopher , brother vnto King Polydictes , gouerned in Laconia , ( as tutor or protector vnto his brother Polydictes sonne ) hee altered the state of that City and Country , and adorned them with wholesome lawes and good ordinances , the people wherof before his time were the worst mannered , and had the least gouernment ( both in their owne cariages & towards strangers ) almost of al the people of Greece , as vsing no commerce , custome nor conuersation with other people . Lycurgus therefore couragiously taking the matter vpon him , abrogated and disanulled all their auncient lawes , ordinances and customes , and in their steed instituted lawes more ciuill and much more lawdable : And first he elected certain of the most ancientest , wisest & sagest men of al the common-wealth , to consult and aduise with the Kings ( whereof there were euer two created ) of all matters of state and gouernment , which were chosen of purpose to be Arbitrators and indifferent vmpires betwixt the power of the Kings , and the force of the multitude , to the end that neither the one should rebel through contumacie and stubbornesse , nor the other oppresse by reason of their gouerment and greatnesse : of these Seniors or elders ( according to Aristotle ) there were eight and twenty , who were euer assisting and aiding the Kings , carefully prouiding that neither the gouernment of the people should be of two great force , nor that the Kings should tyrannize ouer the commons , and that all the rest of the multitude should be made acquainted with whatsoeuer was decreed by this order . Many yeeres after this , vnto the gouernment of the people was added the power and authority of the Ephori , or Tribunes ( which were Protectors of the liberties and benefits of the commons against the power of the Nobles ) which kinde of gouernment in the Greeke tongue is called Oligarchia , that is the gouernment of a few : and this manner of gouernment was purposely ordained as a bridle , or restrainte vnto the administration of the Kings and Elders when they seemed ouer violent and outragious towards the commons , and was annexed vnto the other , in the hundreth yeere after the death of Lycurgus , when Theopompus raigned in Lacedemonia . One institution ordained by the Olygarchia , or Protectors of the cōmons , was the diuision of their grounds , for those Protectors perswaded the multitude of the commons , that euery one should yeeld vp al the grounds they formerly had in their possession & occupation , & that thē to each one shold be distributed an euen & equal portion . For their opinion was that euery Citizen should contend to excell others in vertue and vnderstanding , and not in riches and ryoting . The whole land was therefore deuided into nine and thirty thousand parts , the fields adioyning to the City and belonging to the Citty into nine thousand , and the rest of the land which lay in the country , and was occupied by farmers , was three times as much & more : so that euery portion was such as would yeeld seuenty measures of corne caled Medimni yeerely to a man , and to a woman twelue . Lycurgus was once in a minde to make like diuision of all moueable goods , but fearing the enuy that for that cause might insue ( for many seemed to take it discontentedly ) hee forbore to doe it , yet he vtterly tooke away all vse both of siluer and gold from amongst them , and brought in iron money , and stamping it crosse wise like the letter X commanded that it should be of little value , whereby all occasion of stealing was auoided : and to the end that the iron , whereof that money was coyned , should not be desired for other purposes , he caused it when it was burning and glowing hote , to be quenched with vineger , that being thereby mollified and softned , it might serue to no other vse : This done he reiected all arts , as things meere vnprofitable and friuolous , which were then easie to be reiected , for the vse of siluer and gold being once prohibited , the artificers departed thence of their owne accord , considering that iron coyne would stand them in no steed in other places . After this ( that he might vtterly extirpate and roote out of the City all ryotting and excesse ) he instituted publike feasts , wherein he commanded that both poore and rich should sit and eate together in one place , and at one table , without difference or exception of persons : And if any came to that diet , in that publike place , so gallant and gorgeous that his queasie stomake would not serue him to eate with such companions , or that he would not be pleasant at his meate , hee was chidden and reuiled of all those that sat at the Table with him , as an vnthrift , and a waster , by which ordinance all pompe and sumptuousnesse was vtterly auoided : at this institution the great and welthy men beganne to grudge and repine , and were so much incensed against him , as in a rage they violently rushed vpon him and strooke out one of his eyes with a staffe , wherevpon hee ordained that no Spartane whatsoeuer , should euer after that time come to meate with any staffe or other weapon . This their manner of dyeting together , they called ( Philias ) which is as much to say as friendship , for doubtlesse it was an argument of publike friendship and great humanity , and might well be tearmed ( Phiditia ) that is fellowship , or fraternitie : besides that by this their dyeting together , they were very much giuen to sparingnesse and parsimony . Those which by reason of their sacrifycing , or hunting were absent from their meales , were permitted to dine and sup at home , but all others ought to bee there present , all excuses set apart , and euery one allowed for the vpholding and maintaining of this common diet , yeerely , a certaine measure full of fine meale or flower called Medimnum , eight measures called ( Corus ) full of wine , fiue pounds of cheese and two pound and a halfe of figs. Children also frequented this common banquetting place , as the schoole or vniuersity of temperature and all ciuil discipline , for there they accustomed to commune and confer together soberly ad discreetly , their they learned to iest and bourd pleasantly and merily , and to quippe and taunt one an other without scurility or offence . The Spartans in their wiuing , and accompanying with women ( by reason of their continuall warres ) regarded not chastitie , so much as procreation and increase of issue , and the husbands were so louing and obsequious to their wiues , as they would call them their mistresses . Maides practised and exercised themselues in running , wrestling , throwing stones , slinging and darting , that ( flying and shunning idlenesse , and all womanish nicenesse ) they might bee thereby more strong and lustie , and better able to indure the paines of child-bearing : in doing which excercises , they went naked like boies in sight of all men , and would daunce and sing at solemne feasts in the presence of young men : which nakednesse was neither inconuenient , nor dishonest , for they were couered with shamefastnesse , without the least touch of impudency or wantonnesse : and hereof insued a towardnesse and naturall aptnesse in the women of Laconia , for any action : They which liued single and were neuer married , were excluded from those publike games and exercises of naked virgins , and ( the more to disgrace them ) were constrained to goe naked themselues about the market place in the winter season , least they should haue as much honour , and estimation with young men as those had which were married . The marriageable virgins were maried , or rather stolne away perforce , and the bride being conducted into her chamber , sheared the haire of her head close to the skin , and then the bride-groome going in to her , vnlooseth her girdle , and accompanieth with her in the night time onely , without once seeing her in the day time , before he hath got her with child . The care and regard of their children and issue was committed to worthie men , and it was lawfull for any old man ( for cause of increase and procreation ) to bring some young man that was honest and well thought of , to lye with his wife , and if she conceiued with child by the stranger , he would repute it as his owne child , and bring it vp as his owne , nor was it accounted a shame for any to perswade such old men that had chast wiues , and fit to bring foorth children , that they might bee with them to bring foorth seed out of so good a soyle : for they laughed at the folly of some people , that would put their mares and bitches to couple with the best makes they could get , ( of their kind ) sometimes for hire , and somtimes for loue and fauour , and to keepe their wiues so warily vnder watch and ward , that none might lie with them but themselues : whereby their issue be either mad and distracted , or otherwise very weake and feeble , vnfit for any exercise . Parents might not bee allowed to educate and bring vp their owne children themselues ; but so soone as they were borne , they were brought into the streetes amongst the people , vnto a certaine place there called ( Ieschen ) where they were nourished , vntill they were of some stature , and then the formes and lincaments of their bodies , were perused by certaine ouer-seers , and whosoeuer was allowed by these ouer-seers , had assigned vnto him one of those 9000. portions of ground , into which the soile belōging to the city was diuided : but those which were weake and deformed , weare brought vnto a steepe rocke not far from Taygetum , called Apotheca , where they were throwne down headlong as vnprofitable for the common-wealth . The women vsed not to wash their children with water , but with wine , by the application of which liquour , it is most certaine , that their bodies would be weakned and made feeble , if they were any wise subiect to the falling euil , nor would they apply any thing to them , to strengthen and keepe their naturall heate , nor wrap them in swathing clothes , or vse them to whittles , or rattles , but brought them vp in solitarie and darke places , and therfore ( by reason of this seuere education ) many people of other nations would haue their children nourished and brought vp by Lacedemonian nurses . These children when they accomplished the age of seuen yeares , began to exercise themselues in the companie of their equals , and to get such learning as was necessarie for them , attaining to all other disciplines by their owne industrie and indeauor , they were shorne and shauen to the skin , and went bare-footed , and bare legged , and when they were twelue yeares of age , they allowed them one cote , but they were prohibited bathes , and all things else that might nourish their naturall heate : the beds whereuppon they tooke their rest , were made of reedes , wherein ( in the winter time ) they accustomed to put a kind of thistles which they called Licophona's . There was one created and ordained to be gouernor and tutor ouer the children , whom they called Iren : this Iren taught them of the bigger sort , to get and prouide wood and fuell , and the lesser sort to steale and carry it away , to intrude themselues into the company of their betters , when they were at their bankets , and from thence to filtch and purloine what they could get , and those which were apprehended and taken in the deed doing were whipt and driuen away , not for because it was an offence to steale , but for that they did it not warily and aduisedly . Some he would command to sing , some other to propose subtill and witty questions , the answerers whereof must be both sharpe and sudden , and if any were found negligent in performing their exercise , the Iren would bite them hard by the thombe in the way of correction . Moreouer , they were taught to vse graue speeches , but such as were mixed with some mirth : and in few words to comprehend whole sentences , in such manner as it was an vsuall prouerb to say , That it is more easie to play the Philosopher , then to imitate the concise manner of speaking of the Lacedemonians . It is worth the labour to expresse and set downe the exercises of each seuerall age , and what contention and emulation was amongst them , who should most excell in vertue . The whole people were distinguished into three companies or quires , according to their ages , and first , the troupe or assembly of old men , ( when in their solemne sacrifices they began to sing ) pronounced with a shrill voice these words following , We were once young and lustie , to whom the young men following after , make this answer , And we now are young and lustie , and thereof you shall make trial if you please . And lastly , the Quire of children comming hindermost , pronounce and say , We shall once be as good as you and better . Plutarch reports , that a certaine modulation and measure in musicke , which was obserued and practised by the Laconians , continued vntill his time , and which they were accustomed to sing to their fluites or pipes , when they set vpon their enemies . Thucidides also ( the reporter of this Laconian institution ) hath written , that those musicall songs , and harmonie set vnto their flutes , were vsed in the wars , but hee denyeth , that they were vsed in any ceremonies of Religion , or for the performance of diuine seruice , nor yet thereby to encourage mens minds , or to incite and prouoke them to fight , ( as the hornes and trumpets were wont to do amongst the Romaines ) but that at their meeting together , they might enter into the battell by little and little , as it were , with equall and measured paces , and not to suffer their orders and ranckes to be broken or scattered . There is a verse extant of the Lacedemonian Poet , whereby it appeareth , that the Spartans vsed not onely the fluite and pipe in the on set of their battels , but the musicall sound and consent of the harpe also . Which custome may seeme to be deriued from the Cretans . Herodotus writeth , that Haliattes King of Lydia , in the warres hee made against the Milesians , had not onely pipers and minstrels in his campe , to delight his eare , but ( a thing vnfit to be reported , because it seemes somewhat incredulous ) the daintiest fare that could be gotten by any possible meanes whatsoeuer . The Romaines ( besides the noyse of hornes and trumpets ) beganne their battell with exceeding great clamor and showting of souldiers , which is farre different from that which Homer writeth of the people of Achaia : For they ( saith hee ) guarding and defending their forces , enter into the battell with quietnesse and silence . The French-men ( as Polybius and Liuie report ) vse dancing , tripping of the toe , and shaking their sheelds ouer their heades : and there be some barbarous people that enter into battell with howling and crying : by which variety of customes wee may gather , that but few other nations follow and imitate the Spartans in their consorts and symphony in musicke , which they vse in their wars . Moreouer , the Spartans fashion was to keepe their haire and beards long from their youth , according to that memorable and worthie saying of the Law-giuer himself , which was , That mens bodies bee much more beautifull and comely , when their heades bee thicke growne with haires , and smoothly combed , then otherwise they would bee , if their haire were shaggie , rugged , vncombed , and neglected . The King when he beginneth battaile , sacrifiseth a shee-goate to the Muses : They vse one certaine and strict kind of liuing , both at home , and in the warres : For they held , that they were not borne onely to themselues , but for the good of their Countrie : They practised no gainefull and commodious arts , but were wholly employed in the studie of matters belonging to martiall discipline ; spending their spare time in sollemne banquettings , by which meanes it came to passe , that ( as Plutarch hath very well noted ) the Spartans neuer would ; or if they would , yet they knew not how to liue priuately , with a selfe-regard , but were wholly deuoted to the common good of their countrie . The Spartanes as they differed from all other nations in many other things , so did they in giuing their voyces for electing of Officers : For there were a few picked out from the rest to vndergo this businesse , who were inclosed in a Chamber next adioyning to the Councel-house , where they should neither see nor bee seene of any , and then as the names of the Competitors were particularly drawne out one after another , and at happe-hazard they did diligently marke and obserue the applause and assent of the people vnto euery name , aduisedly noting and setting downe in a table , who had the greatest applause , and who the least , which beeing afterwards openly reade , it was thereby knowne which of the competitors had the most voyces . Furthermore Lycurgus was the first that ( remoouing all superstition ) permitted the Cittizens to bury the dead bodies in the cittie , allowing thē plots of ground about the Temples , wherein to erect their monuments : but it was not lawfull for any one to engraue or imprint the name of either man or woman vpon their sepulcher , but the names of those onely which were manfully slaine in the wars : nor to lament for those which were dead aboue the space of eleuen dayes . The citizens moreouer were restrained from trauelling into other countries , lest they should bring into their cittie strange customes and manners : and all strangers and trauellers which arriued there , were bar'd and excluded from out their citty , ( vnlesse their presence were profitable to the common-wealth ; ) lest ( as Thucydides saith ) forraine nations should learne , and be partakers of the Laconian discipline , which may iustly be tearmed a very inhumane part ; or else ( as Plutarch writeth ) lest by the mutuall concourse and passage too and fro of strangers , new speeches and languages might creepe into the cittie , from whence might proceed new iudgements , and dissonant desires , which to the common-wealth would bee matters most pernitious and dangerous . Young men hee allowed to weare but one coate throughout the whole yeare , nor might any one go finer , or fare more daintily then others did . He commanded , that nothing should be bought with readie money , but by exchange of wares and commodities : & that children ( when they were of the age of twelue or fourteene yeares ) should not be suffered to come into the market-place or chiefe part of the cittie , but were brought into the fields , to the end they should not spend the prime of their youth in luxurie and wantonnesse , but in labour and painfulnesse , ordaining that they shold haue nothing layd vnder them to sleepe vpon , and that they should eate no pottage nor gruell , nor once returne into the cittie before they were men . He ordained also , that maydes should be married without portions , to the end that none should couet wiues for their wealth , and that husbands might carrie the more seueritie ouer their wiues , when they could not vpbraide them with the greatnesse of their portions , and how much they were aduanced by them : that men shold be esteemed honourable , not for their riches and greatnes , but for their age and grauitie ; for old age was held in more reuerence and reputation amongst the Spartans , then in any other countrie besides . To the Kings he granted power ouer the wars : to the Magistrates , iudgements and yearely successions : the keeping and custodie of the lawes to the Senate , and to the people , power and authoritie both to elect the Senat , and to create Magistrates whom they pleased . Now for because these new lawes and institutions ( all former customes beeing dissolued and abrogated ) seemed very harsh and difficult , he fained , that Apollo of Delphos was the author and inuentor of them , and that frō thence ( at the commandement of that god ) hee brought them to Sparta , thinking thereby , that the feare and reuerence of religion , would vanquish all rediousnesse and irkesomnesse of vsing them . And finally , ( to the end his lawes might remaine and continue to all eternitie ) he bound and obliged the cittizens by an oath , that they should alter none of those lawes which he had made and established for them , vntill he himselfe returned back vnto them ; alledging , that he intended to go to Delphos , to aske counsell of the Oracle there , what he shold alter or adde to his lawes , which done , he tooke his iourney to Creete , and there liued in perpetuall exile , commanding , when he lay vppon his death-bed , that as soone as he was dead , his bones should be cast into the sea , lest by any chance they might be conueyed to Lacedemon : whereby the Spartans might suppose themselues absolued and released from that oath which they had taken , not to alter those lawes before his returne vnto them . It is not amisse in this place to describe , and set foorth , what honors and dignities the Spartans were wont to giue to their Kings . And first , they had two Orders or Estates of Priests , attending vppon them to do sacrifices , one of the Lacedemonian Iupiter , and the other of the celestiall Iupiter : and their law of armes was , that vpon what people or country the Kings intended to make warres , it rested not in the power of any of the Spartans , to prohibite or gaine-say it : for if they did , they offended so haynously , as they would hardly purge themselues : that in their marching and setting forward to the warres , the kings should go foremost , and be last in the retraite . And that they should haue an hundred choice and select men to be their guard : that in their expeditions and setting forward on their voyages , they might haue what beast they would for sacrifice , and that they might take to themselues the hides and skins of the beasts that were offered . And these were their priuiledges in the warres . And the honors and dignities attributed vnto them in time of peace , were these , when in their Common-wealth , any banquets were made for the death of any great man , the Kings should sit downe first , and be first serued , and that they two alone should haue betwixt them twice as much meate , as all those that sate with them , besides the skinnes of all beasts sacrificed . Moreouer , in the Kalends of euery moneth , they had each of them a beast giuen them from out the reuenues of the cittie , to be sacrificed to Apollo , a measure of fine wheate flower called Medimnum , containing sixe Modia , and a measure of wine , called a Laconian quart . In the beholding of single combats , the Kings preceded and gouerned certaine places , hauing for their assistants what Cittizens they pleased : And each king might choose two Pitheans , which were such as were wont to be sent to Delphos to aske counsell of the Oracle , and these did commonly diet with the Kings . The Kings allowance when they came not to meales in the vsuall place , was , two measures full of fine flower called Chaenices , or Chaeniae , ( which is much about halfe one of our peckes ) and a measure full of wine called Cotyla , that is as much as Sextarius , ( which is about a pinte and an halfe English : ) but when they were present , they had double in quantitie as much of euery thing as all the rest that sate with them . The Kings were to determine who should be husbands of orphane maydes , whose parents were deceased , whether he to whome the father bequeathed her , or hee on whome the mother bestowed her : they had power also ouer common wayes , and ouer such as made adopted sons against the kings minds : they had seates in the Councell or Senate-house , ( which consisted of 28. Senatours , ) wherein they might sit at their pleasures : but if they would not come thither , then two of the Senatours which were most neere and deare vnto them , represented their persons , and had power to pronounce to voyces or suffrages for the Kings , and two other for themselues . And such were the honors and dignities giuen to the Kings , by the Common-wealth of Sparta , while they liued , and when they were dead , these following . First , certaine hors-men proclaimed and divulged the Kings death , throughout all Laconia : the like was done also by certaine women which walked vppe and downe about the cittie , striking and beating vpon pots or kettles : which done , there must of euery house two , ( one man and one woman , and both free-borne ) be stayned , soyled , and defiled with weeping and lamenting , which if they refused to do , they were seuerally punished . The Lacedemonians vsed the same orders in their Kings Funeralles , as the barbarous people of Asia did : for in this manner did most of those barbarous people bury their Kings . The death of the King beeing thus divulged , the cittizens of Sparta summoned all their friends and kinsfolkes out of all the Countrey of Lacedemonia to the funerall . And after many thousands both of them and of their seruants , as also of the Spartans themselues , were there assembled , ( both men and women mingled together : ) they lamented and wept , beating and striking vppon their forheads , and roaring , and howling most bitterly , concluded their lamentation with this saying : That this last deceased king was the best of all their kings . And if any of their kings were slaine in the wars , they fashioned and pourtrayed an image like vnto him , and ( laying it vpon a bed very richly furnished ) spent some ten dayes in the interring thereof , during which time there was continual vacation and ceasing from prosecuting lawes , and exercising iustice in places iudiciall , nor was there any Sessions of Magistrates or Officers in all that time , but continuall lamentation and bewayling . And in this the Lacedemonians agreed with the Persians : for when the Lacedemonian King was dead , he which succeeded him , pardoned and released euery Spartane of all his debt , what euer it was , that he owed either to the King or Common-wealth . And so likewise in Persia , he which was newly created king , remitted and forgaue vnto all the Cittizens their tribute which they owed . In this also the Lacedemonians imitated the Aegiptians : for in Lacedemonia , as wel as in Aegipt , both Cryers , Minstrels and Cookes succeeded their fathers in their arts and occupations , ; so as a Cooke was begott by a Cooke , a Trumpetter by a Trumpetter , and a Cryer by a Cryer . Nor did any intrude themselues into another mans function or calling , but perseuered and continued in their fathers trade and vocation . Of the I le of Creete , and of the customes most common amongst the Cretensians . CAP. 4. CREETE , ( which is also called Candy ) is an Iland-situated in the Mediterranian sea , and very famous and renowned for hauing in it an hundred Citties . This Iland ( as Strabo writeth ) is compassed vppon the north with the Aegean & Creetish sea , and with the Libican or Africane sea vppon the South : it lyeth towards Egila , and Cythera vpon the west , and hath vppon the East the I le Carpathus , which lyeth in the midst betwixt Rhodes and Creete . The whole Iland containeth in length two hundred and seuentie myles , and fiftie myles in breadth : and the circuite or compasse round about the Island , is fiue hundred , eightie and eight myles . The most renowned Citties of Creete , be Gortyna , Cydonea , Cnossus , and Minois or Minon , which is the Kings seate : And of all the hilles in the countrey , the hill Ida is most famous , as beeing of an exceeding and wonderfull height , the length whereof ( as Apollodorus saith ) is two thousand , and three hundred Stadia , and fiue thousand and more in compasse : but Artimedorus saith : That it is not so much in compasse by a thousand stadia . In Creete liue no noysome or offensiue creatures , there be neither Serpents , nor owles bredde , and if any be brought thither from other places they dye instantly . There be aboundance of Goates , but few or no Deere at all : it yeeldeth great store of the best and daintiest wines , and produceth an herbe called Diptamus ( which is a byting and drawing hearbe , and by vs called Dittanie , Dittander , or garden Ginger : ) and the Alunosa , which beeing eaten , is a present remedie against extreame hunger . It bringeth foorth also the poysoned and venimous Sphalangi : and a pretious stone called Idaeus Dactylus . It was first called Cureta , of the Inhabitants of Curetes , and now by contraction , Creete : Some others say , it was called Creete of one Cres , ( who was sonne vnto Iupiter king of the Curetes ) and some , of Crete the Nymph , who was daughter to Hesperides . The people ( at the first ) were very rude and barbarous , till Rodomanthus reduced them to more ciuilitie and better manners , after whome succeeded Minois , who adorned and furnished them with more equitie and iustice . Plato sayth , that the Lacedemonians and other auncient citties of Greece , deriued their lawes and ordinances from Creete . But the good estate of that nation , was ouerthrowne and turned vp-side downe , first , by the gouernement of Tyrants , and afterwards by the robberie and warres of the people of Cilicia : For the Cretans were very studious in diuers sciences , and desirous of libertie , which they esteemed their Summum bonum , and supposed they possessed all such things as were not subiect to the wanton lusts , and vnlawfull desires of Tyrants . They had a great care , prouident respect , and regard of Concord and Amitie , as they be mortall enemies to Discord and Sedition , which are the nurses and fosterers of Couetousnesse , and vnsatiable desire of riches : and therefore the people of Creete in auncient time , liued very moderately and sparingly : their children frequented those meetings and assemblies , which they called Greges . And their young men ( when they came to mans estate ) haunted and celebrated publike feastes , practising feates of armes , for the good and generall commoditie of the Common-wealth , and exercising and inuring their bodies ( in their youth ) to all kind of labour and extremitie whatsoeuer , as heate , and cold , stormes and tempests , both by sea and by land , to runne through thicke woods and vn-euen pathes , to prouoke and stirre vppe brawles and contentions in places appoynted for their exercises : To bee skilfull and experienced in shooting and darting and vsually to practise and frequent a certaine forme of dancing in armour and weapons , inuented by Pyrrhus , and therefore called the Pyrrichan dancing or vaulting , in which dancing they vsed to bow and bend their bodies , the better to shunne and auoide weapons and wounds : Their garments were short Clokes or Cassockes , and soldiers shooes ; and they esteemed of weapons and armour , as most rare and pretious gifts . Moreouer , they were so skilfull and expert in sea-faring matters , as that it was an vsuall Prouerbe , if one dissembled , that hee knew not that which hee knew right well , to say , No more is a man of Creete acquainted with the Sea. All Marriages were made and solemnized betwixt equals : and it was lawfull and tolerable for Virgins to chuse and elect them husbands out of that troupe of young men : But the custome was , that their husbands should not take them from their fathers houses , before they were fit to gouerne an house , and play the good hous-wiues at home : And their dower was , ( if they had any brother ) the one halfe of the patrimonie . Children by their law were instructed in learning , singing and musicke , and brought to the Feastes called ( Syssitia ) where men were assembled , and there made to sitte downe vppon the ground , apparelled in base attire , and to fall out and brawle amongst themselues ; and the boy of the best courage was made captaine ouer the whole companie : And euery one as hee was of power , got the most companions vppon his side . Then would they go a hunting , and practise running . And vppon certaine dayes , the whole companie of children were put together , and taught to sing to the pipe and harpe , as is vsed in warres . Some report , that the custome of this countrey-people was , to note their luckie and fortunate dayes with a white stone , and their dismall and vnhappie dayes with a blacke , though other-some ascribe this custome to the Thracians . Of Thrace , and of the barbarous manners of the people of Thrace . CAP. 5. THRACIA ( which is now called Romania ) is a Region of Europe , and accounted as part of Scythia : It lyeth next vnto Macedonia on the one side , hauing vppon the North the riuer Ister , the seas called Pontus and Propontis vpon the East , and the sea Aegaeum on the South . It was once called Scython : and after that Thracia , of Thrax the sonne of Mars , or else of the peoples rudenesse , and barbarous manners : for the Greeke word ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) signifieth rudenesse and inciuilitie . This Countrey ( as Pomponius writeth ) hath neither fruitfull soyle nor temperate ayre , vnlesse in some places nearest vnto the sea side : for it is maruellous cold and hardly bringeth foorth any fruite that is planted or sowed : for there be few trees which yeeld any increase at all , and though they haue many vines , yet the grapes neuer ripen and come to perfection , vnlesse they be couered with leaues , to keepe the ayre and cold from them . The Citties of Thrace which heretofore were of greatest fame and renowne , were Apollonia , Aenos , Nicopolis , and Bizantium , ( which was afterwards called Constantinopole , of the Emperour Constantine ) who reedified and inlarged it , making it the chiefest seate of his most glorious Empire , and the head Cittie of all the East ) Perinthos also , Lysimachia , and Calliopolis . The chiefest riuers are Hebrus , Nessus , and Strymon , and the greatest and highest hilles , Haemus , Rhodope , and Orbelus . The countrey is very populous , and the people very fierce and barbarous , in such manner as if they were all subiect vnto the gouernement of one man , or that they were all of one mind , they were then ( as Herodotus the father of Histories , is of opinion ) a people inuincible , and the most valiant of al Nations : but because this is too hard a matter to bee hoped for , and too vnpossible to be expected , therefore be they weake and of little force . In Thrace be many and diuers Regions , distinguished by seuerall names , but all of them indued with like manners and opinions : the Getae and Transi onely excepted , and the people that dwell aboue Crestonae : of which three sorts of people , the Getae are of opinion , that they shall neuer die , but that ( after their departure out of this lyfe ) they goe instantly vnto Zamolxis their god : This Zamolxis was once the Disciple of Pythagoras , who ( vppon his returne into Thrace ) perceiuing how rudely , vnciuilly , and sottishly the Thracians liued , ( hee himselfe beeing formerly instructed of the manner of gouernement in Ionia ) taught and furnished them with manners , lawes , and ciuill institutions , and after perswaded them , that those which kept and obserued his lawes and ordinances iustly , and as they ought , should after their deaths come vnto him into a place , where he would stay for them , and that there they should euer liue and enioy his presence & all other things that good were , by which meanes ( hauing setled in them a conceit of his god-head ) he withdrew himselfe from their sight , and ( vanishing away they knew not whether ) left thē in a great desire and longing after him . And vnto this Zamolxis their god do the people as yet send messengers , the manner of which superstition is thus , first they elect by lot one to vndergoe that businesse , and ( putting him into a ship furnished with fiue watermen or owers ) they instruct him in those things which they cheefly want , and which he shall desire of their God & so send him away : Then doe they giue charge vnto the mariners , that some of them shal hold three darts or iauelins vpright , and the rest to take the messenger that is sent to Zamolxis by the legges and armes , and to hoise and tosse him vp vpon their pikes or iauelin points , & then if he die sodenly they imagine that their god is appeased and well pleased with them , but if he die not instantly , but languish and linger long , then they accuse the messenger as a wicked and lewde fellow . Whom after they haue accused and blamed they forthwith send an other , giuing vnto him the like charge vnto the first . These Thracian Getae when it lightens and thunders , shoot arrowes and fling dartes vp towards heauen menacing and threatning , as it were reuenging themselues of God , and for that they beleeue that there is no other God in deed but theirs . The Trausi agree with the Thracians in all other things , sauing onelie concerning their birthes and deathes : wherein this is their order . As soone as a child is borne into the world , presently all his kinsfolke and friends flocke about him , bewayling greatly his natiuity , and saying , that seeing he is borne , he must of necessity suffer and indure all humaine and worldly calamities , and againe , when one is departed out of this life , they commit him to the ground with great ioy and exultation , shewing what and how many euills he hath escaped , to liue for euer in eternal happinesse . But those which dwell beyond the Crestonae haue many wiues a yeere , and when a man dieth , there is great controuersie amongst his wiues ( all their friends being accited to giue their iudgements of the matter ) which of those wiues was best beloued of her husband , and she that is adiudged to haue beene deerest vnto him in his life time ( which shee esteemeth a great honour vnto her ) is both by the men and women , adorned and gallantly decked vp and so brought vnto her husbands tombe , and there killed by one of her own deerest friends , and interred with her dead husband , all the other wiues lamenting , and accounting that a great crosse and disgrace vnto them . All other Thracians in generall sell their children openly , nor be virgins there restrained from accompanying with their neerest kin , no not with their owne fathers , but may lie with whom they please , and yet husbands be very chary of their wiues chastity , for they buy them of their parents with great summes of money , and the signe them in the forheads with certaine markes , which kind of marking is held a very generous and worthy thing : but to be without those markes is an argument of ignominy and basenesse : where diuers maides are to be married , those which be most beautifull be first taxed and prized , and beeing once prized their parents will not by any meanes giue them in marriage for lesse money then they were rated at : and when all the fairest bee bought , then those which be deformed be sold at more easier prices , so as in conclusion all goe away . In their banquets both men and women sit round about a fire , whereinto they cast the seeds of certaine herbes , which grow in those parts , the very smell and sauour whereof doth so stop and stifle them , as their senses be dulled , and they as pleasant and iocund as if they were merry drunke . To liue idlely , and by theft , they account an honest course of life , but to labour and husband the ground , they hold base and ignoble . The gods which they chiefly worship and religiously adore , be Mars , Bacchus , Diana and Mercury , but they swere onely by Mars , accounting him as the author , and orignall of their race . The people of Thrace exceed all other men in bignesse and stature of body , their eyes be gray , their lookes grim , frowning and menacing , their speech terrible , and themselues long of life . Their buildings be very low and base , & their diet is nothing dainty : they haue no vines , but great store of apples : the King is elected as well by the voices of the commons , as by the nobility : and they elect such a one as is of approued good manners , singular clemency and ( by reason of his age ) of very great grauity , and one that hath no children , for hee which is a father , is not admitted amongst them to bee a gouernor , bee his life and conuersation neuer so vprigh● and lawdable , and if at any time in all his raigne , he chance to haue a child , he is therfore depriued of his gouernment : For by no meanes will they admit that their Kingdome should become hereditary : and though the King be neuer so iust and rightfull . Yet will they not allow him the whole power in his owne hands , and to rule as he list himselfe , but he must bee assistwith forty Rectors or Iudges , to the end he should not be sole Iudge in capital causes , and if the King himselfe bee found faulty of any offence he is punished with death , yet not with such a death as any one shall lay violent hands vpon him , but ( by the common consent of all ) he is deposed from his Kingly authority , and then famished to death , whom ( when hee is dead ) the great men bury on this manner . First they lay forth his body vpon the ground for the space of three daies , and then fall to banquetting and slaying of all sorts of beasts for sacrifices , which done they weepe ouer him , burne his body and bury his bones in the ground , and lastly vpon his monument they proclaime and set out combats of all sorts , and especially the Monomachia , which is the single combat or fighting of two hand to hand . The armour and weapons which ( as Herodotus writeth ) they vsed in the warres against Darius , were helmets made of foxes skinnes , souldiours coates , and short cassockes ouer them , and vpon their legges they were buskins made of fawnes skinnes , their weapons wore dartes , targets , short poyniardes and bowes , wherein they bee so skilfull and expert as they alleadge that they were the first inuentors of that weapon : Their language and the Scythians is al one . Pliny writeth , that all Thrace was once deuided into fifty Stratageas , which are counties or captainships : that part of Thrace which was once called Getica ( where Darius the sonne of Hydaspis was wel-nigh ouerthrowne ) is now called Valachia of the Flacci a family of Rome . For the Romaines after they had ouercome and vtterly vanquished the Getes , sent thither a Colony vnder the conduct of one Flaccus , wherevpon the countrie was first called Flaccia , and afterwards by corruption Valachia , which opinion carrieth more likely-hood of truth , for that the Romaine language is yet spoken in that Countrie , but they speake it so corruptly , as a Romane can scarce vnderstand it , the Romaine letters also bee there vsed , sauing that the forme or fashion of the letters is somewhat alterred , their rites and ceremonies of Religion doe ioyntly agree , cohere , and are all one with the Greekes . The Daci afterwardes possessed this Countrie , of whom for a certaine space it was called Dacia , but now it is enioyed by the Almaines , the Siculi , and the Valachians . The Almaines or Teutones were a verie valiant and hardie people , sent thether out of Saxonie , by Charles the Great , who in their owne naturall language and dialect were called Seibemburges , of the seuen Cities which they inhabited . The Siculi or Sicilians were an ancient people of Hungaria , and such as ( abandoning their owne Countrie ) first came thither from out of Scythia , and seated themselues in that Countrie . Of the Valachians were two sortes of people , and of two sundrie factions , the Dragulae and the Dani , otherwise called Davi ( for there doe some Greeke writers reporte , that the Getes and Daui , were the names of seruantes , which in times past came thither from other places . The Dragulae being neither equall nor matchable to the Danes , nor able to make their partie good with them ( not much aboue a hundred yeere since ) brought the Turkes into that coūtry , by whose force & armes the Dani were almost vtterly killed and vanquished , had not that valiant man Iohn Huniades brought aide vnto them , who rescuing them , and recouering the land againe from the enemy , tooke seisure thereof for himself : the chiefe excercise of the Valachians is husbandry and keeping of cattaile , which argueth and declareth the originall of that people : They pay tribute to the Kings of Thrace , and but once to euery King , and then ( by the Kings declaration ) each family giueth him an oxe in the name of a tribute : and the number of families in Valachia , is said to be aboue sixtie thousand : Those which be commanded to goe to the warres and refuse to goe , are punished with death . Valachia vpon the West bordereth vpon Transiluania , and runneth East-ward into the Euxine sea , vpon the North-east and North it ioyneth to Russia , and vpon the South it is washed with the riuer of Ister , about which whatsoeuer those wandring people be that therein inhabite , the ayre is very intemperate and cold , and their winter in a maner continuall , the soile in Valachia was heretofore very barren , yeelding them but slender sustainance , and their chiefe defence against raine and ill wether , was either reedes or leaues , they would goe ouer great pooles and waters vpon the Ise , and their victuals was such wild beasts as they could catch : mansion houses or set places of abode they had none , but rested where euer they were weary . Their diet was very vile and base , by reason of the horrible intemperatnesse of the aire , and they went alwaies bare-headed . Of Russia or Ruthenia , and of the latter manners and customes of the Russians . CAP. 6. RVSSIA ( which is also called by two other names Ruthenia and Podolia ) is deuided into three parts ( viz ) Russia Alba , Russia superior , and Russia inferior . That part which extendeth in lengthwise towards Sarmatia or Poland , is bounded North with the riuer Peucis , towards the East lieth the riuer Moscus , and West-ward are Liuonia and Prussia , the furthest partes of Germany . The bounds and limits of the Ruthenians or Roxallanians ( for by that name they bee also called ) at this day , is the space of eight daies iourney ouer , from the riuer Tanais to the North Ocean , and from the Germaine Ocean ( which they call the Balthean sea ) to the Caspian sea , is the space of aboue ninty daies iourney . The country is so fertill and fruitfull , as though the soile bee but rudely and vnhusbandlike tilled , and corne throwne vpon it will yeeld increase three yeeres together , and that without plowing the two latter yeeres , for the corne which shedeth at reaping , will be seed sufficient to yeeld an other haruest , and the second a third likewise : and the graine which it produceth groweth vp a ful perch in height ; There is such great store of Bees in Russia , that for want of hiues and hollow trees , they build in rockes and holes of the earth , there is great store of the bast Meth and waxe , which is , carried thence into diuers other countries in great aboundance . The Russians store not their ponds and pooles with fish , because ( as they say ) fishes doe their naturally breede , and multiply by the influence of the heauens . In a certaine lake there called Katzibe ( when the wether is drie ) is salt gotten , for which there is much warre betwixt the Russians and the Tartarians , and it is very strang which is reported , that in the Country of the Chelmenses , if the armes and braunches of pine trees , be cut off from the trees , and lie vpon the ground for the space of two or three yeeres , they will bee hardned and turned into stones : there is also good plenty of chalke . And towardes the riuer Tanais and Maeotis poole , groweth great store of sweete cane or reed , called Callamus Aromaticus , or Callamus Reuponticus , and many other herbes and rootes which bee not found in other places . There chiefe Citty and Kings seat is called Moscouia , it is seitutated vpon the riuer Moscus , and is foureteene miles in circuit : coine or stamped siluer they haue none in that City : and in the middle of the market place , standeth a foure-square stone , vpon the toppe whereof , hee that can clime vp and ascend , and in performance thereof , bee not violently thrust downe by others , obtaineth the principality and gouernment of all the City : wherevpon oftentimes arise great contentions and debate amongst the people , each one indeauouring to supplant his corriuall , that himselfe may ascend : The Country is so populous and strong , that not long since , in a certaine warlike assembly in the Kings campe , were numbred and reckoned a hundred and twenty thousand horsemen , euery one whereof were able to leade an armie . In their warres they vse bowes ( which weapon by longe vsage is most familiar and proper to that nation ) and launces of twelue foote long : their horsemen which serue in compleat armour , weare iron brest-plates vpon their brigandines or cotes of maile , with the belly or middle standing out : In steed of helmets , they haue hattes made sharpe vpon the crowne , and this kinde of horsemen bee more seruiceable and in greater request in the warres , then footemen . Some foote-men fight with a certaine weapon called Scorpio , because it is like a scorpion , wherewith they shoote small arrowes or quarrels ( it is the same which the Italians call Balista , and with vs a Crosse-bow , Stocke-bow , or Tiller ) some others doe vse for to shoote leaden bullets out of brazen peeces , after the manner of the Almaines . The Russians cannot indure for to haue their Gouernors called Kings , but Dukes , as beeing a name more popular , and hee that is Duke hath the dominion and gouernment ouer the whole nation , betwixt whom and the Nobles , there is no difference in their apparell , sauing that the Duke weareth a cappe some-what higher then the rest : Their garments bee of all collours sauing blacke : and both men and women are apparelled in fine linnen cassockes or shirtes , hanging downe to their knees . This garment they trimme and garnish rounde about the necke with gold and redde silke , it is wide and loose and but little differente from those which the Grecians weare : the like also is worne by the Turkes and all the Northerne people , but that the Ruthens garments haue wider sheeues , and bee hemmed or garded with gold about the breasts and shoulders , & edged or welted round about the skirtes with Otters skinne . None but onely the wife , lamenteth and bewaileth the death of her husband , and then is her head couered with a white linnen cloath , hanging downe to her elbowes : the richer sort of people haue a banket made them vpon the forteeth daie after the funeralls , in remembrance of him that is dead , but the poorer sorte bee feasted fiue times within the fortie daies : the daies of their deathes be likewise obserued , wherein they celebrate yeerly feastes . And those which suruiue keepe a register of all their friends which bee dead , to the end they may know vpon what daies the obites and Annuall feasts are to bee celebrated , for euery one that is departed : the dead bodies bee buried and interred with weeping and lamentation . The women vsually hange at their eares pearles and precious stones , which in men is not so commendable but onelie while they bee children , and then it is decent inough : a woman that hath had two husbands may bee thought chaste , but shee that hath beene thrice married , is condemned as lewde and lasciuious , and yet it is no impeachment to mens credits though they haue had three wiues . Maides before mariage suffer there haire to hange down behinde them , but when they bee married they couer it carefully , and men cut theirs short , rounde about their eares , esteeming all trimming of there haires to be a reproach vnto them . This Nation is generally addicted to venery and drunkennesse , for to bee drunke they hold a glory vnto them , and esteeme of lust and lasciuiousnesse as of a thing lawfull , and commendable , so as the marriage bed be not defiled . Vsury also is there very common and vsuall , and not held to bee deceite in any one , not so much as in the Clergie . A great part of the Russians be bond-men and seruile , and that willingly , for many of them , and those sometimes of the better sort , set to sale themselues , their wiues and children , other , for because they may thereby liue more idlely , or enioy greater pleasure . The inferior priests weare blacke copes ( after the manner of the Gretians ) and the better sort of them weare white , hauing hanging at their breasts , tablets or bullions , wherein bee written the decalogue or precepts of the law diuine . The holy Virgins , or Nunnes ( whereof there is but one family or order , which is the order of Saint Anthonie the Abbot ) by the ordinance of the same Saint Anthonie their author and first founder , bee apparelled in blacke stoles . The Russians haue a speech peculiar to themselues , but whether it bee the Scythian tongue or no I am not able for to Iudge , their letters are not much vnlike the Greeke caracters : they doe for the most part learne musicke and gammer after the Greeke manner , and haue all other arts in contempt . Touching matters of faith , they beleeue as the Greekes doe , vse like ceremonies in their seruice , and like honour to the Saints . There bee twelue men chosen and elected for to doe Iustice and determine controuersies , whereof one first searcheth out the quality of the crime , and then maketh report thereof to his fellowes , and sometimes to the Duke himselfe . And if the matter bee of greater weight or difficulty , then can well bee discerned and decided by that councell , or that it rests doubtfull , so as the accused cannot bee conuicted , then the defendant is inforced to try the matter with the plaintife by combat , and hee which is vanquisher shall haue double the value in money of the vanquished as the wronge supposed to be done , was valued at . They bee very much giuen to husbandry , they plow with horses , and their soile is very fruitfull of all things but wine , there drinke is a kinde of beere or ale made of millet and barley boyled together , which kinde of liquor is most commonly drunke in all the Northerne partes . They make oyle of hempe-seed , poppie and nuts : oliue trees they haue none , nor is the iuse or liquor thereof brought thither from other countries , Russia breedeth many sorts of wilde beasts , whereof diuers bee of rich furres , and highly commended of ancient writers : there is great store of fish , amongst which , is a most excellent one called Seldis , which is taken in a lake called Pareslacus , and is very like the fishes that bee caught in the lake Benacus ( which is a lake neere Betrona in Italie . ) In Ruthenia be seuen famous lakes , and nine great riuers , one of which is by some coniectured to bee the riuer Borysthenes by reason of the wonderfull things they report of the bignesse and nature thereof . Of Lithuania , and of the manner of liuing of those people . CAP. 7. LITHVANIA ioyneth vpon the East vnto Poland , it is nine hundreth miles about , and the greatest part thereof is either moores , fennes or woods , which is the cause that it is very hard and difficult to come vnto , and in a manner inaccessible , all the whole country being ouerflowed with moorish waters . There is no other fit or conuenient time for merchants , strangers , to trade and trafficke in this Country , but in winter , onely then the fennes beeing all congealed , and frozen together , and the ice of an exceeding thicknesse and couered with snow , euery place is passable , and all the whole country beeing of a sea , they can finde no more certaine way to any place , but as they be guided by the starres . In Lithuania bee very few townes , citties or villages : the inhabitantes chiefest wealth is cattaile , and skinnes of diuers kindes of wilde beasts , as of the Harmoline and Zobelline , whereof there bee great plentie in that country : Of waxe and honey there is great aboundance , but they haue no vse of money . The women haue their chamber-mates & friends by their husbands permission , & those they cal helpers or furtherers of matrimony , but for a husband to commit adultery is held disgracefull and abhominable : Marriages there bee very easily dissolued , by consent of both parties , and they marry as oft as they please . This people is so different from all other nations in their manner of liuing , as they hold with the absurde opinion of Aristippus , which is , that honestie consisteth not by nature but by custome : Wine is very scarce and geason amongst them , the want whereof is supplied with milke , by reason of the great aboundance of beasts , and there bread is browne , beeing neither sifted nor boulted , they speake the Slauonian language as the Polonians doe , which language is common to many other nations besides , whereof some follow the rites and ceremonies of the Romaine Church , as the Polonians , the Dalmatians , the Croatij and the Carni : some others the Greeke Church , as the Bulgarians , Ruthenians and most of the Lituanians , and some againe hold certaine opinions differring from both Churches , as the Bohemians , Morauians and Bosnienses , of which some follow the opinion of Iohn Husse , and many others the sect of the Manachies : and there bee some which as yet continue still in their paganisme and superstitious blindnesse , by worshiping of Idols , and such bee many of the Lithuanians . Ierom of Prage who ( in the time of Pope Eugenius the forth of that name ) preached the gospel in the country , & was the first that acquainted vs with the manners and ceremonies of that people ( before that time vtterly vnknowne vnto vs ) reported that diuers of the Lithuanians ( amongst whom hee first arriued ) had certaine serpents euery house-hold one , to whom they sacrificed as to their house-hold-gods , and that hee wrought so farre with the worshippers of them , that they destroyed and killed them all , one onely excepted , which could not bee burned : some others worshipped the fire , and from it receiued their diuinations , and many others the Sunne , in the forme of a huge iron mallet , accounting that to bee there guide , and giuing it to name Magnus . These people bee oftentimes subiect to the King of Poland : the chiefe Citie of the Region is called Vilna , it is a Bishops seate , and as bigge as all Cracouia with the suburbes : the houses whereof ioyne not together , but stand one a good distance from an other , as they doe in the Countrie , hauing orchardes and gardens betwixt them . There bee in it two very stronge castles or holdes , one scituated vpon a hill , and the other lower vpon the plaine or champion ground : This cittie of Vilna is distant from Cracouia , the chiefe citie of Poland , one hundred and twenty miles . About the Citie there are certaine Tartarians haue places assigned them for to dwell in , who tilling and manuring the ground after our manner , doe labour and carry commodities from one place to an other . They doe speake the Tartarian tongue and worship the Religion of Mahomet . Of Liuonia , Prussia , and of the souldiors called Mariani in Spaine . CAP. 8. LIVONIA ( now professing the true and sincere religion ) ioyneth Northward vnto Ruthenia , and the borders of Sarmatia , or Poland . The Tartarians a people of Scythia , haue made often incursions , into that Country : The people of Liuonia were first made pertakers of the Christian religion , by souldiors of Spaine called Mariani of Marianus , whereas before they acknowledged and adored no other god , but euill spirits . There hath beene very much controuersie and wars about the possession of that countrie , sometimes one , sometimes an other getting the vpper hand and gouernment . It is inuironed vpon the West part thereof with the Sarmatian sea , and with a gulph of an vnknowne bignesse , the mouth whereof Westward is not very farre from Cimbrica Chersonesus , the which is now called Dacia or Denmarke : about this gulphe Northward there doth dwell or inhabite a sauadge and wilde kinde of people , which ( beeing voide of any language vsed in other lands ) doe exchange there Merchandise by signes and beckes : Prussia ( the inhabitantes whereof bee called Pruteni ) pertaketh now with Germania and Sarmatia , which countries it incountreth vpon the West . This land ( if Ptolomeus report a truth ) is washed with the famous Riuer Vistula , from the Cittie Tornum to Gedanum , where it falleth into the Baltean sea , it lyeth beyond Germany , and reacheth from the riuer Vistula , to the Sarmaticke Ocean . Vpon the East and South , is the Prouince of the Massouitae , ( the inhabitants whereof be Polanders ) and the Saxons vppon the West : Prussia is an exceeding fruitefull countrey , well watered , and very populous . It is pleasant withall , and abounding with cattell , there is very good fishing , and much hunting . Iornandes writeth , that this land was inhabited by a people called Vlmerigi , at such time as the Gothes remooued from the Iland of Scandinavia , into the continent and maine land : And Ptolomeus reporteth , that the Amaxobij , the Aulani , the Venedes , and the Gythones , dwelt neere the riuer Vistula or Wixell . The people of this Countrey were worshippers of euill Spirits , vntill the time of the Emperour Fredericke the second : and than our Ladies souldiers , which bee also called Deiparini , or Mariani , after they had lost the towne of Ptolomais in Siria , returned into Germanie , and beeing men of haughtie and noble spirits , and very expert in feats of armes ; and to the end their courages should not be danted , and they out of vse by ouer-much idlenesse , they came vnto the Emperor , declaring vnto him , that the people of Prussia which border vpon Germanie , were vtterly ignorant of the Christian Religion , and that they made often incursions vppon the Saxons , and other their bordering neighbours , stealing from them whole heards of cattell : shewing him moreouer , that they had a desire to suppresse that barbarous nation ; wherunto the Emperor consented , and gaue the kingdom to his two brethren , as their lawfull inheritance , if they could conquer it by armes : the Dukes & Gouernors of Massouia , ( which before had proclaimed themselues Lords of that land ) surrendred their estates and titles foorthwith to the Emperours brothers ; which gift was thankefully taken by the Emperour himselfe , who commending his brothers intent , gaue vnto them what letters and commission they desired , signed with the golden seale . These breethren prouiding themselues for the warres , in a short time brought vnder their subiection , all the Countries which were vnder the Prussian gouernement , on each side the riuer Vistula ; who beeing conquered by battell , willingly submitted themselues to their subiection , and imbraced the true faith , and Christian Religion therewithall , exchanging their speech for the Almaine toung . Nere vnto the riuer Vistula grew an Oke where the victors atchieued the conquest , and there they first erected a Castell , which shortly after ( as many things in time grow great of small beginnings ) grew vppe into a great towne , and was called Maryburge : it is now the chiefe cittie of the Countrey , and his seate which hath the gouernement of that whole order of souldiers ; which holy order of warfare , had his beginning from the Almaines , and there is none but Almaines , which enter into that order or bond , and those too must be nobly or worshipfully descended : at their entrance into that order , they are enioyned to be alwayes in readines to fight against the enemies of the holy Crosse of Christ : they be cloathed in white cassockes , with blacke crosses sowed on them , all of them suffering their beards grow long , but onely such as be Priests , and are employed in their seruices . The souldiers in steade of the Canonicall houres , repeate the Lords prayer , for they bee altogether vnlearned , yet bee they very rich , and their power as great as if they were Kings . They haue many conflicts with the Polonians , for incroaching vppon the Confines of their countrey , in which sometimes they haue the better , and sometimes the worse , and they will neuer refuse to submit all their forces to the hazard of the warres , what euer the euent or successe be . There is a little Region bordering vppon Prussia , and Lithuania , called Samogithia , it is closed and enuironed round about with woods and waters , and is fiftie myles in length : the people thereof be very tall , and of a comely stature , and yet very vnciuill , and of rude behauiour : they marry as oft as they will , and without respect of kindred or blooud : for the father beeing dead , the sonne may marry his step-mother ; and one brother deceased , his other brother may marry his wife . Money they haue none ; their buildings be base and low , and their houses for the most part made of hempe stalkes and reedes , and fashioned like boates or helmets , vppon the ridge or toppes whereof is made a window to giue light to the whole house , and in euery house is but one fire , which is euer burning , both to dresse their meate and drinke , and other necessaries belonging to their bodies , as also to expell the violence of cold , which is there very vehement and extreame , a binding frost continuing for the most part of the yeare . These houses haue no chimneys in them , for all the smoke goeth out at the window . The people bee much inclined to diuination and witchcraft : the god in whome they repose most confidence and trust , and which they especially honour and adore , is the Fire , which they perswade themselues to be most holy , and euerlasting , because it is fedde with continuall fuell , and there was a fire kept euer burning by the Priests vpon the top of a high hill neere vnto the Riuer Meuiasa . Vladislaus King of Poland , ( who first reduced that nation to the Christian Religion ) quenched that fire , and ouerthrew the turret wherein it was kept , together with all the woods , which the people of Sarmatia held to be as holy as the fire , and worshipped them with as much deuotion , and Religion , esteeming and accounting them to bee the dwellings and habitations of the gods , according to the saying of the Poet : The gods inhabited and kept the woods . Nor did they worshippe and reuerence the fire and woods onely , but euery other thing likewise , which vsually remained and abidde in the woods , as birds , and wilde beasts : and if any one violated and contemned their witchcrafts and Inuocation of diuels , their heads and feete would incontinently close and shrinke together , by the deceipt and illusion of their euill spirits . Within the woods each family had a place or hearth , wherein they kept a fire for all that family ; in which fire their custome was , to burne their dead bodies , with their horses , saddles , and best garments : firmely beleeuing , that in that place those which be dead and burned , meet together in the night , and therfore they made them settles or benches to sit vppon of Corcke tree , and placed them in readines , the best meath , and a kind of meate made of paste like vnto a cheese , for them to eate . Euery yeare vppon the first day of October all the people of the whole countrey assembled and mette together in those woods , and there ( vsing all kind of deuotion ) celebrated a sollemne Feast , each family feeding in his owne cottage , vppon the daintiest fare , and most delicious viands they could get . At which feast they sacrificed by the firesides , vnto all their goddes , and especially vnto one who me they called Percumo , which in their language signifieth thunder . Their language is all one with the Lithuanians , and the Polonians , for the Priests preach vnto the people in the Polonian tongue : they obserue the Customes of the Romane Church , although there be some Ruthens towards the South , and Muscouites which dwell farre north , which obserue the Ceremonies of the Greeke Church , yeelding their obedience to the Bishoppe of Constantinople , and not to the Bishop of Rome . Vppon the North side of this Countrey lyeth Muscovia , it is fiue hundred miles in compasse , rich in siluer , and vppon all sides so garded , enuironed , and defended with such strong holds , as not only strangers , but their owne natiue countrey-men , be interdicted and prohibited to passe in and out at their pleasures without the Dukes letters of safe-conduct . The countrie is euen and plaine , no hils but great store of woods and marish grounds : it is watered with many great riuers , as Occa , Volha , Dzuvina , Boristhines and Dinaper , and therefore affoordeth as many fishes and wild beasts as Lithuania , from which it differeth not much , neither in customes nor situation , sauing that it is somewhat colder , because more North-ward , and therefore bee their cattell little and small , and for the most part halting and lame of their lims . The Metrapolitane and chiefe Cittie of the Region , is Moscua , it is twise as bigge within the compasse of it , as Prague in Bohemia , the building is of timber as all their other Citties bee , it hath many streetes and lanes , but they stand straggling with broad fieldes betwixt them , the riuer Mosca runneth through the middle of it , and diuideth it into two parts , and in the middest of the Cittie standeth a castell or tower , builded vppon leuell ground , wherein be seuenteene turrets , and three bul-warkes or Blocke-houses , so strong and so stately , as there be but few such to bee found : within this Castell bee seuenteene Churches , whereof those three which be dedicated to our blessed Ladie , Saint Michael , and Saint Nicholas bee walled about with stone , but the rest be made of timber : there is also in it three large and spatious Courts , for Noblemen and Courtiers to spend their time in , a stately and beautifull pallace also for the Duke to dwell in , builded after the Italian fashion , but not very large . The Countrey containeth many famous Dukedoms , out of which , vppon any occasion , in the space of three or foure dayes , they will get together in a readinesse two hundred thousand able men : Their vsuall drinke is water and meath , and a certaine leauened or sowre liquor , which they call Quassatz : they plow with woodden ploughes , and harow their ground with branches of trees , or thorns . Their corne ( by reason of continuall cold ) ripeneth but slowly , and therefore they drie it in hote houses , and so thresh it . Against the extremitie of cold , they vse diuers spices , and make a kind of water to drinke of oates , hony and milke ; so strong , that they will sometimes be drunke with it : Wine and oyle they haue none ; and to auoide drunkennesse , the Gouernour of the countrey forbiddeth the drinking of all strong drinkes , vppon paine of death , except twise or thrice in a yeare , and then it is tolerable for them to be drunke . They haue siluer coyne of two sortes , a bigger , and a lesser , it is not made round , but somewhat long , and with foure corners : This coyne they call Dzuvingis . They speake the Slauonian language , and in religion follow the Greeke Church : Their Bishops bee vnder the Patriarch of Constantinople , and by him bee confirmed . They be all Christians sauing the Kosannenses , which worship Mahomet , like the Sarrasins : there dwell some Scythians also towards the North , which speake their owne language , and worship Idolles , and one Idoll aboue the rest , which they call Zlota baba , that is to say , the image of an old woman made of gold : this Idoll they do so highly reuerence and adore , as euery one that passeth by it , falleth downe and worshippeth it , offering thereunto a haire from their garments , if they haue nothing else to offer . And although the Slauonian toung be generally spoken throughout the whole nation , yet is there so great difference in their speech , ( it beeing so mixt , confounded and corrupted with other languages ) as they can hardly vnderstand one another . In the time of Idolatrie they had one high Priest or Bishop which they called ( Criue ) his dwelling was in the cittie Romoue , so called of Roma . And this custome was generall to all the whole nation , not onely to sell their seruants and slaues , like beasts , but their sonnes and daughters likewise , yea & sometimes themselues , suffering thē to be carried into other countries , in hope of better meanes to liue : for in their owne , their diet was grosse and bad . Of Polonia , and of the latter customes of the Polonians . CAP. 9. POLONIA , a vast countrey of Europ , is so called of his plainenesse and eeuennesse , for ( Pole ) in the Slauonian toung , which is spoken by the Polanders , signifieth plaine , leuell , or eeuen : it is otherwise called Sarmatia : Vppon the West it bordereth vpon Slesia , vpon Prussia and Massouia vpon the North , vppon the East lyeth Ruthenia , and Hungaria on the South . The hill Carpathus ( which is there called Crapack ) diuideth the Countrey into two parts , whereof that part which is next vnto Saxonie and Prussia , is called the greater Polonia , and the other the lesser , lying ouer against Russia and Hungaria . The whole kingdome is diuided , as it were , into foure seuerall and distinct Prouinces , all which the king visiteth euery yeare , in course one after another , and each of them maintaineth the king and his whole court for three moneths together , but if he stay longer then three months in any one part of the kingdome , it is at their choice whether they wil yeeld him any further maintenance or no. The kings seate is the great and famous cittie Cracouia , where is preserued and kept all the wealth of the kingdome and all the other citties are meane and simple in comparison of it : most of their houses be made of rough stone , rudely compacted and heaped together , without mortar or clay , and dawbed with mudde : the countrey is full of woods , and thickets , the people bee prudent and wise , courteous towards strangers , and exceeding great drinkers , ( as most of your Northerne people bee ) yet is there small store of Wine , as hauing no Vines in all the whole country : insteed whereof they drinke a kinde of counterfet Ale made of Wheat and other graine , for the soyle is very fertile , and affoordeth great store of wheat , it is also very commodious and fitte for feeding , yeelding large grounds for beasts to pasture in . There is very good hunting , as namely of wilde horses , which haue hornes like Harts , and the wilde Bull , which the Romaines call Vrus : mettall mines there bee none but onely of Ledde , but Salt is there digged out of the ground in such aboundance , as no one thing yeeldeth more custome to the King then that doth : and there is so-great store of honey both in Poland and Russia , that they haue not spare places sufficient wherein to keepe it , for all their trees and woods bee couered blacke ouer with Bees . The forme of their letters is much like vnto the Greeke Character , their ceremonies of religion are indifferent betwixt the Romaine and the Greeke Church , and both men and women in their apparrell doe much resemble the Greekes . Of Hungaria , and of the institutions and manner of liuing of the Hungarians . CAP. 10. HVNGARIA is the same which was once called Pannonia , although it was not so large and spacious a countrye when it was so called , as now it is , all betwixt the the riuer Laytha and the riuer Savus , is knowne by the name of the inferiour or lower Pannonia . Hungary beyond Danubius reacheth vnto Poland and comprehendeth all the country which was inhabited by the Gepidae and Daci , so as the limits of the Empire is now farre larger then the name of the nation . This land ( as auncient writers report ) is deuided into nine parts or diuisions , which in the Germaine tongue bee called ( Hagas , ) euery one whereof is compassed and inclosed with walls , made of blockes or piles of oakes , beech or fyr tree fixed fast in the ground , twenty foote high and twenty foote broade . The soyle is full either of hard stones or stiffe clay , and all the vallies bee couered ouer with turfes , vpon the borders or marches of the land , bee many trees or shrubes planted and set , which beeing cut vp and cast away will not-with-standing beare leaues and florish . Euery one of these nine circles or diuisions of ground , bee twenty Germaine miles distant one from another , although they bee not all of one length , but some one shorter than other some , and in euery part of them bee Citties , Castells and Villages , builded in such good order and vniformity , as a man may bee heard speake from one Castell Towne or village to another . Their buildings be compassed and inclosed with strong walls , but their gates bee ouer narrow for them to goe in and out at their pleasure , to steale and filch from others . Euery one of those Circles or inclosed portions of ground called hagges , were wont to giue signes vnto others of euery accident , by the sound of a trumpet . The Pannones ( long since called Paeones ) were first that inhabited that land , after whome it was possessed by the Huns a people of Scythia , and after them by the Gothes , which came out of the Ilands of the Germaine ocean : when the Gothes were gone it was possessed by the Longabards , which came from Scandinauia an iland of the Ocean also ; And lastly by the Hungarians , who came from out the other Hungaria in Scythia , which is not farre from the head of the riuer of Tanais , and is now called Iuhra : This Scithian Hungary is a miserable could country , as being scituate wholy vnder the Frigid zone , it is trybutary to the Duke of Muscouy : the tribute which the inhabitants pay is neither gold nor siluer , ( for thereof they haue none ) but rich Skins and furres of sundry wild beast as of Sabells and such like . They neither plow nor sow , nor haue any kind of bread , but liue only vpon flesh of wild beasts and fish , and drinke water : and their lodgings bee cabbins made of twigs and bowes , in groues and thicke woods : wherevpon it insueth that men liuing in woods with wilde beasts , weare neither linnen nor wollen garments but skins only either of harts beares or wolues . Some of them addore the Sunne , some the Moone and other Starrs , or what euer first commeth to their vew ; they haue a proper and pecular language to themselues . They fish for coralls that grow in the sea , and fishes called Balenae of whose skins they make coaches and purses , They haue exceeding fat Bacon whereof they sell much to other nations . Vpon that side of this Hungary in Scythia which is neerest vnto the Ocean , bee sundry little hills or cliffes , vpon which certaine fishes called Mors or death fishes , making offer by meanes of their teeth , to clime to the toppe of the rockes , when they bee almost at the highest their hold fayleth them and they fall downe and kill themselues with the fall . These fishes doe the Inhabitants gather vp and eate , reseruing their teeth which bee very white and broad , which they exchange with strange Merchants for other commodities , of these fish teeth bee made very good kniues hafts . But Hungaria in Europe hath vpon the west Austria and Boemia , vpon the South that part of Illyria which is next to the Adriatticke sea ; vpon the East lyeth Seruia ( once inhabited by the Triballii and Misii ) and now of many called Sagaria ) and vppon the North and Northeast , Poland and Muscouie . The chiefe Citty and Kings seate is Buda , so called of Bada the brother of Attila : the soyle of the country ( so much thereof as is errable ) is very fertile , and there bee many veines of gold and siluer . It is strange that is reported by the Inhabitants , that there is a riuer in Pannonia , whereinto if Iron bee often-times dipped , it will bee turned into Copper . The men weare garments that bee made hollow about the shoulders , and linnen coates or shirts vnder them , the collers whereof appeare about their necks higher then their vppermost garments , and bee wrought with silke and gold : They bee indifferent what manner of stockings they weare , for that they euer haue buskins ouer them . They be very curious in annointing and trimming of their haire , and they euer go in linnen hatts , which they sildome put of , or once remooue from their heads , vnlesse when they sit still and bee idle : but womens peticotes bee made more straiter to their bodyes then mens coates bee , and reach higher towards their chinnes to couer their neckes and breasts , ouer which they weare gownes , and their faces bee masked with linnen Veales richly wrought and imbrodered , so as you can see no part of them but their noses and eyes : Their heads be couered with linnen kerchers or coyfes set with pearls and precious stones , and they as well as men weare buskins that come vp to the calues of their legges . Their time of mourning in Hungary is for some a yeare , and for some two , and they shaue of their beards all but the vpper lippe : They iudge of matters concerning the true religion according to their law : but in disciding of other matters , their course is ( if the matter in question be difficult or doubtfull , and cannot other wise be determined ) that the plaintife or defendant shall fight it out by combat in the presence of the King or his deputy , who is to iudge of the victory , for of his tryall by batell death doth not alwaies follow , for it is conquest sufficient for one , if his enimy ether faint , or fight vnwillingly or fly out of the lists appointed for the combat : The horsemens fight in Hungary is first with lances and then with swords , and foote soldiars fight naked on all parts but their priuities ; They haue a proper speach but not much differing from the Boemian language , and though they haue a forme of letters of their owne , yet vse they altogether the Roman character . They be a cruell kind of people , very hardy & valiant in war , & much more fit to fight on foote than on horsebacke : They be vnder the gouernment of a King or rather a Duke , that hath Kingly authority : They vse barbed horses in the wars , but weare light armor themselues , and they fight one after another , and not all together . And surely there is no one Christian country in the world that hath held warres so long against the Turke , as the Hungarians haue don ; the other Hungary in Scithia which is the mother of this Hungary , is almost like vnto this in language and manners , sauing that the people bee more barbarous and liue still in Idolatry . Of Boemia , and of the manners of the Boemians . CAP. 11. BOHEMIA is a country on the North side of Germanie , and included in the limits of Germany , it hath vpon the East Hungaria , Bauaria on the South , Noricum on the west , and Poland on the North : It is ( in a manner ) as broad as it is long too , and about three dayes iourney either way , beeing on all sides compassed and inuironed with the Hircanian wood , as with a naturall wall . Through the middle thereof runneth the riuer Albis , and an other riuer called Multauia , vpon the banckes whereof standeth that goodly Citty Praga , the chiefe and Metropolitan City of the whole nation : The country affoordeth great store of Wheate and Barley , and aboundeth with all kinde of victualls , both flesh and fish , Oyle there is none , neither there nor in any other part of Germany , nor doth it yeeld much Wine , but great store of Beere , and that of the best of any other country , which for the goodnesse is carryed thence as farre as Vienna in Austria . The Boemians notwithstanding they bee hemmed and compassed round about with Germaines , yet doe they not speake the Germaine language , it beeing expelled thence by the comming of the Dalmatae , for their Chronicles report ( as Volateranus affirmeth ) that two brethren borne in Croatia , departing thence , and seating themselues one in Boemia , the other in Poland , altered the countries both in their names and languages , and yet there bee many in Boemia at this day , that obserue and retaine both the language , and ancient customes of the Germaines : for in their Sermons the Germaine tongue is spoken , and the Boemian in their funerals . And Friars Mendicant of all others onely , had power heretofore when there was any Friars there , to preach & instruct the people in what language they listed . The people be very licencious , as hauing no strict lawes nor statutes to restraine them , but euery one doth what best pleaseth himselfe , without controulement , for they haue reiected the authority and rites of the Romaine Church , and receiued the Waldensian doctrine , which they defend tooth and naile : This doctrine not many yeares since was first preached by one Hus , and by him generally receiued , whereby the traditions of the Romaine Church , are at this day there , vtterly neclected and derided , for this is now their practise of religion : First they esteeme of the Bishop of Rome no otherwise then of other Bishops , denying him to be of any more reuerence and authoritie than other Bishoppes are , holding also that there is no difference among Priests , and that it is not the dignity of Priesthood that maketh one better , but his deserts and well liuing . That soules as soone as they bee departed out of the bodyes , goe instantly eyther to perpetuall paines , or eternall pleasures . And that there is no Purgatory at all , to purge and purifie them of their sinnes after this life . To pray for the dead they account foolish and absurde , and a thing inuented onely for the profit of Priests . The Images of our Sauiour Christ and of his Saints , they vtterly abandon and contemne , and deride and scoffe at the Benedictions and hollowings of Water Palmes , or any other things whatsoeuer : They hold that the religion and practise of Fryers mendicant , was inuented by the Diuell : and that the Priests ought to bee poore and not to possesse mony nor substance , but to liue onely of the almes of the people : that euery one hath free power and liberty to preach and expound the word of God : That no mortall sinne is in any sort to bee tollerated , although by the committing of that sinne a greater inconuenience may bee avoyded , and that hee that is conuinced of deadly sinne , is not worthy to possesse and inioy any secular office nor Church dignity , nor is fit to be obeied : confirmation and extreame vnction they exclude from the number of the Sacraments , and esteeme of auricular consession as friuolous and vayne , and that it is sufficient to acknowledge their sinnes vnto GOD secretly in their chambers . That Baptisme is to be ministred with water onely without any commixtion of holy oyle : That Church-yards are vayne and superfluous , & inuented onely for coueteousnesse , and that no one place is fitter for buryall than other , ( for that the whole world is the vniuersall Temple and open Sanctuary of God , ) And that those which build and erect Churches , Monasteries and Oratories do goe about to restraine and limit Gods power and Maiesty : That Preests Vestiments , Ornaments for the Altar , Palls , surplices , Chalices , Patines and such other like vessells , are trifles and trash of no moment , and that the Priest hath power to consecrate the body of our Lord at all times , and in euery place , and to minister it to those which desire it , and that it is sufficient onely to prouonce the words of consecration . That we ought not to pray to Saints to be intercessors for vs vnto Christ , and that it is lost time that is spent in singing or saying the Canonicall houres . That no dayes should be kept holy from labour , but the Lords day only ; that no feast daies should bee celebrated in honour of the Saints , and that ( by the institutions of the Church ) fasting is of no merit , The report also is , that the Boemian Priests do minister the Sacrament of the body of our Lord , vnto infants and to all others indifferently , vnder both formes , which is a greater sacrifice than that which is vsed in the Church of Rome , and one George Poggebratius is saidt o be the Author of this Ministration : One Picardus comming out of France , infected this nation with this monstrous and abhominable madnesse , for hee hauing intised a great number of the baser sort both of men and women , to bee his followers , instructed them to goe naked , and ( as the author of all licentious liuing ) called them Addamites , by whose instructions venery was openly practised without difference of kindred or allyance , and many other most horrible offences : some of which sect are said to remayne as yet , for there bee some Bohemians ( which bee therefore called Gruebenhamer ) which choose out for the excercising of their religion , vautes and hollow caues in the ground , and when their Priest ( according to their custome ) hath pronoūced this part of Genesis crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram , that is , increase and multiply and replenish the earth , instantly they put out all their lights and fall to their lechery in the darke , euery man with the woman hee first lighteth vpon , without respect of age or kindred , and when they haue finished their busiesse they light their lights againe , and goe euery one into his owne place and so bee their ceremonies ended . This execrable custome of that damnable sect , is not much different frō those feasts called Bacchanalia , which are first celebrated in Hetruria and afterwards in Rome , by women in the night time , who hauing pampered them-selues with wine , and banketting , accompanied with men in secret corners without difference or respect either of kindred or age , whereby grew such confusion , as oftentimes the mothers were defiled by their owne children , and many other enormous villanies were perpetrated and done , which they tooke their beginning as from the warehouse of all wickednesse . The ringleaders of this preposterous celebration were first cut of at Rome , when Quintus Martius , Philippus and Posthumius Albinus were consulls ( as Sabellicus reporteth in his first Aenead and seauenth booke ) but this irreligious impiety and horrible heresie of the Boemians , could not bee extirpated and rooted out , in the raigne of foure Kings , Veneceslaus , Sigismundus , Albertus and Vladislaus although they opposed them-selues against it with all their force and power . Of Germany and of the customes of the Germaines . CAP. 12. GERMANY is the largest nation of all Europ , it lieth farre North , and is deuided from France with the riuer of Rheyne , from Rhetia and Pannonia with the riuer Danubius , from Sarmatia and Dacia with certaine hills , but more with the feare which one nation hath of the other , and vpon all other sides it is inclosed with the ocean : But the limits of Germany at this day exceed these bounds & extend further , comprehending vnder that name Rhetia , Vindelitia , Norica & the vpper Pannonia , the Alpes , part of Illiria & euen to the gates of the Citty of Trent . All the country of Belgia in like sort , ( which was heretofore vnder the French gouernment ) and all about the riuer of Rheyne , are vnited to the Germaines , imbracing both their law and language , and forgetting , or not daring , or else scorning to call themselues French : The Heluetians likewise by little and little haue almost lost both their name and speach , and become perfect Germaines , & Germany challengeth as her own , a great part of transalpine France : besides all these the souldiers of Germany haue ( within the space of three hundred yeares ) brought vnder their subiection the Prutenia barbarous and cruell nation , waining them from the worshiping of Idols , to their owne language , and the Christian religion : this country therefore as now it is , compared vnto what it was before , it will appeare that it hath added more to it selfe from forraine nations , then was formerly comprehended in his owne limits . All Germany was once deuided into two parts , wherof that part which is nearest vnto the Alpes , was called the higher Germany , & the other the lower which lieth northward and towards the Ocean : this partition doth yet continue , and the higher part is now called Alemania ( as some thinke of a certaine lake or riuer called Alemanus ) and each of these parts consisteth of sundry Prouinces , for the higher Germany ( going vpwards from the riuer Moganus , which runneth along by Franconia ) containeth Dauaria , Austria , Styria , Athesis , Rhetia , Heluetia , Sueuia , Alsatia , and the Prouince of Rheine , vnto the citty Mentz in Almania . The inferior or lower Germany hath in it Franconia ( a good part wherof towards the South is held to be in high Germany ) Hassia , Lotharingia , Brabant , Gelderland , Zeiland , Holland , Frysland , Flanders , Westphalia , Saxonie , Dacia , Peninsula , Pomeranià , Liuonia , Prussia , Sletia , Morauia , Boemia , Mysnia , Marchia , and Thuringia . Germany ( although some parte thereof seemed better than other ) was first ( as Cornelius Tacitus writeth ) for the most part ether ouer-growne with woods , or rouer-flown with waters , being more base and barren to wards France , and more subiect to stormes and tempests towards Noricum Styria , & Pannonia , so that it yeelded neither fruite nor grayne , onely it bred good store of cattell , but such as were both little and low : gold and siluer it affordeth none , and therefore as a poore and base county , it was dispised and very little regarded . But surely Cornelius was either much deceyued , or else the country is much altered from what it then was , for Germany at this day , is so pleasant and so plentifull of all things , so beautified , strengthened and addorned , with famous Citties , strong Castels and stately buildings , as it is nothing inferior either to France Spaine or Italy , for the heauens smyle vpon them , the fields affords them store of fruites , the Sunne solaceth him selfe amongst her hills , shee hath whole mountaines of vynes , woods at wil , and all kinde of graine in abundance , being watred on all sides with Rhene , Danubius , Moganus , Albis , Neccharus , Sala , Odera , and with many other great and famous riuers and brookes : there be fountaines like-wife of sweete waters , hot bathes and mines of Salte , and it is equall to any other country for all sorts of mettals yea all Italy , France , and Spaine , store them-selues with siluer and other mettalls out of Germany : and there is some gold gotten , so as if those old writers were now liuing , and beheld the present estate of Germany , as now it is , they would doubtlesse thinke it strange and wonder to see such alteration , to perceiue each place so holsome and conuenient to dwell in , the ayre so temperate , the soyle so fertile , such aboundance of wine , and all kinde of graine , such planting of trees , such beautifull buildings of Citties , Temples and Sanctuaries , such aduancement of religion , such ciuility amongst cittizens , decencie in apparell , experience in feates of armes , such furniture and prouision for warres , and such store of all manner of ornaments , besides the extraordinary sincerity and perfection of the Peeres and Nobility , if ( I say ) they beheld and marked all these things well , I am of opinion they would not condemne the ground as barren , rude , ill fauoured , or little beholding to the heauens , yea they should see how true that saying is ; That good things are spoiled for want of workemanship and well husbanding : the ayre is there more calme and temperate in winter , then in other countries , and therefore it produceth more excellent fruites , yet be their summers more intemperate , through which intemperature many of those fruites be often-times corrupted and spoiled , besides there bee many venemous beasts , and other , creatures pernitious and hurtfull to the inhabitants , and yet for all this , is it hardly to bee iudged , what Prouince may be compared vnto it , much lesse preferred before it . The reason why this country assumeth the name of Germany , is , for that there is such a sympathy and concordance amongst all the people , both in the disposition of their bodies , their manners and courses of life , as all of them agree and liue together like brothers and equalls . It was first called Teutonia of Tuisco the sonne of Noe , and Alemanin , of Mannus his sonne , who were said to be the first authors and originall of that nation : though some be of a contrary opinion , and affirme , that Germany was first inhabited by such as were there bred and borne , and not by such as were brought from other places ; of which opinion is one which hath written thus . Well situated toward the North , d●th lye the Germaires soyle , A people famous through the world , that neuer fell the foyle Of forren foes : no heate nor cold , nor paines can them molest , For that they scorne to spend their time in idlenesse and rest . Borne certes in that land they were , with first that were aliue : Nor but from Demogorgons loynes can pedigree deriue . Those did the Greekes Adelphi name , whom Latins Germans call : Because in vnity and loue , they liue like brethren all : A name which vnto noble hearts doth yet grea honor yeeld , Large lims hath la●ish nature lent , their huged trunkes to weld , Vnto their bodies answerable , that be both tall and straight : Their necks and all their body else is Alablaster white , Their eyes their haires and bushie locks of yellow coulor be , In temperature their members all and bodies doe agree : What inwardly is thought or meant , their outward voice forth showes Their toungs be traytors to their hearts , their secret to disclose . Their speach is not effeminate but lostie bigge and strong , So that their valiant warlike hearts , may knowne be by their tong , They loue to wander much ahroad , to hunt and eke to ride , And some by Arts and Sciences , their liuings doe prouide , Some Bacchus tender budding sprouts do winde on naked piles , And some do till the fertile earth that barren was ere wh●les , Some men in trauell much delight their youthfull dayes to spend , And other to Mineruaes lawes their course do wholy bend . Or hoysing vp their sailes aloft do cut through forren flouds , And store their wants with sundry sorts of far-fetcht strangers goods . If forren foes be wanting , then within themselues thcile iar , A light occasion will suffice to stir them vp to war , And all the while that cruell Mats doth bloudy flag display , They hold it then no iniury to rauish , filch and prey . Some in Hircinian woods delight to hunt the tusked Bore , And some the brazen-footed Hart with yelping Hounds to gore , Through forrests , woods and mountains some pursue the cruell Beare , And some with Eaulcons talents seeke the silly birdes to teare : And pluming of their fethers cleane disperse them in the ayre . No enterprice so doub●full is , but they will hazard all . Nor can the feare of grifley death th●i● valian● mindes appall , If wrongs be done , they seeke reuenge : but fo their countries good , Or kin or friends , they will not stick to spend their deerest bloud . The● constant be in Christ his faith , and him do duly serue : Nor from sincere religion , doe sela or neuer sw●rue , Their dealings honest , true , and iust , all lying they detest , And euermore their toung declares what 's hidden in their brest . The Germaines before they began their battels , vsed to chaunt forth a song or holy hymne , in honor of Hercules , holding opinion that he was once in that country : when they ioyned battell they would crie out with a most greeuous and clamourous noyse , not so confused and dissonant , as terrible to their enemie . Their eyes bee ( for the most part ) blew , their lookes sterne , and their hayre red or yellow , they be tall of stature , and naturally very sodaine and head-long in all their enterprises , but they cannot away with much labour and toyle , nor can they indure heate and thirst , so well as the Frenchmen can , but cold they can indure passing well . Of gold and siluer they made no account , for the plate and Iewels of siluer which were sent them from forraine Princes , they esteemed as base and vile as earthen vessels : But since by trafficke and trading with other countries , the vse thereof hath crept in amongst them . And there bee some hold opinion , that there is neither siluer nor gold gotten there as yet , and but small store of Yron , which was the cause that they vsed no swords in the warres , but long Speares or Iauelins with short Yron pikes , being a very fit and handsome weapon to fight withall both aloofe and neere at hand . Their horsemen fought with shields and those short speares , and footmen with stones and darts , and both of them naked , or in little short gabberdines or cassacks : the souldiers were distinguished and knowne one from an other by the coulour of their shields , which were painted with select and curious coulours , and but few of them wore either priuie coates , helmets , or head-peeces . Their horses were neither well shapt nor speedie paced , nor could they runne the ring , or career like Italian horses , but onely straight forward : hee that lost his shield in fight was seuerely punished , for hee was vtterly excluded from their sacrifices , and not admitted to come into the Senate or Councell house , and many were so deeply touched with that indignitie , as they would violently procure their owne deaths , rather then indure such disgrace . Their Kings were elected for their worth and Nobility , and their power and authority was not altogether free , but limitted and restrained : the worthiest souldiers , and men of greatest valour , and such as could effect more by their good examples , then by all their force and authority , were ordained leaders and conductors of their armies . There was none had power to chastice , beat , or punish an other , but the Priests only , for they held that reuengment belonged only vnto the gods , whose ministers the Priests were . They would pourtray the Images of their gods , and carry them with them into the warres , as a speciall incouragement to fight . And their friends and kinsfolke likewise were placed neere vnto the battell , that in their presence they might either atchieue a glorious victory , or end their dayes with honor : and their parents , wiues and children were eye-witnesses of their valor and prowesse , and euer as any of them that fought were wounded , they were brought vnto their mothers and wiues , and other friends that were lookers on , who were euer readie and willing to heale and cure them , and to supply the soldiers with victualles , exciting and encouraging them to fight manfully : through which exhortations ( as some haue written ) the battell hath renewed and begunne a fresh , when the souldiers were almost spent and wearied out : for they esteemed their women to be of great sanctitie and prouidence , and therefore their Councels were not to be contemned , nor their aduises despised . Vppon certaine dayes they vsed to sacrifice men vnto Mercurie , and beasts to Mars and Hercules , and they were generally giuen to sorcerie and witch-craft . Trifling and pettie causes were managed and decided by the Rulers and Magistrates of the citties ; but all great businesses and difficult affaires , were handled by the whole body of the city in generall . They would neuer begin any busines , but when the Moone was either in the change or in the full , and they reckened their computation not by the dayes , but by the nights . They came armed into the Councell-house to decide controuersies , and to maintaine the right of causes , and hee vppon whose side the sentence passed , and was conmended , had a Iaueling shaken and brandished against him ; which manner of sentence giuing , they accounted to be most honorable , and againe those whose causes were nought , were condemned by the Iudges frownes and sterne lookes . All traytors an● turne-coates , and such as fled to the enemie , were hanged : Sluggards , dastards , and such infamous persons , and those that had any noysome disease , were laid vpon a hurdle , and dragged till they were dead . No Magistrate would execute any publike or priuate businesse , but when he was armed : there was great emulation amongst them about their diet , and they were incredibly giuen to affectation , for he carried the greatest credit and estimation amongst his friends and neighbours , that was best attended and accompanied with young gallants , when hee went abroad about any businesse . If the Prince that was Generall or Leader of the armie , departed out of the field without victorie , he liued in discredite and infamie all his life time after , for the Prince fighteth only for victorie , and the other Noblemen for the safetie of the Prince . They would oftentimes take occasion to make warres without cause giuen , onely because they could not indure to liue quietly and peaceably . For they held it a point of sloth and sluggishnesse , to get their liuing by their labors , if they might get it by warres , though it cost them their liues : if they had no warres , the valiantest men of them all , spent their times wholy in eating , drinking , and sleeping ; committing both houses and husbandrie to the care and guidance of old men and women . So as it seemeth strange to see two such contrarie dispositions in one people , to be both louers of idlenesse , and yet enemies to peace and quietnesse . Their dwellings were in villages , and euery one in seuerall houses , their apparell , short cassockes , or souldiers coates , buttoned together with claspes , or pinned with thornes , and the richer sort were knowne and distinguished from others by their clothes : for they wore their coates so close to their skins , as you might plainely perceiue the perfect proportion of each lim and member , and the selfe same fashion of apparell which serued men , was worne by women likewise . Most part of the Germaines which dwelt towards the East and North side of the countrie , contented themselues with one wife a peece , some few excepted which had many ; and the wife was not indowed by the husband , but the husband by the wife ; nor was their dowers of such dainties as were onely fit to make them fine and gay , but of such things as they had most vse of , as yokes of oxen , horses , with their furniture , shields , swords , Iauelings and such like . The women were wonderful chast and modest , and their lookes nothing want on to procure allurements : they frequented no banquets nor common feasts , so as ( though the nation were very populous ) there was few women found offending in adulterie ; but if any were thereof conuicted , her owne husband would pull her headlong out of his house starke naked , before her neighbours and friends , and whip her round about the towne , nor was there any place for pardon for such lasciuious strumpets , no not their youth , beautie , nor riches could any whit priuiledge them , or reconcile them to their husbands . It was not tolerable for any one to scoffe at vice , for thereby they thought they both corrupted others , and were corrupted themselues . And as euery woman had but one bodie and one life , so should she haue but one husband , nor ought she to haue any idle cogitation or wanton desire , as if shee more regarded the act of matrimonie , then her husbands loue : so as more good was done by their manners and examples , then in other places by wholesome & strict lawes . Yong men were not very prone to lust , & especially when their youthfull dayes drew to an end , and maides were not married til they were of good yeares , that they might bee more strong and able to beare children . Murder was punished with a certaine number of cattell , which the murtherer must giue to al the dead mans friends as a satisfaction for his death : They were very desirous to diet together , and to keepe good hospitalitie , accounting it an vnhonest and vndecent part to forbid any one their houses or tables . Rewards were willingly taken and giuen , nor would they vpbraide any one with that they had giuen , nor thinke themselues in any matter beholding for what they receiued . They would spend whole nights and dayes in drinking and carowsing , esteeming and accounting it a credit to be drunken : and oftentimes after their gluttonie and gormandize , they would brall and fall out one with another , exchanging ill words , and sometimes blowes , whereof oftentimes insued mayming and murder . They consulted of all serious matters , touching both warre and peace , amidst their banquets , deeming their iudgements more acute , and themselues more carefull at that time , then at any other , and more fit to vndergo any notable enterprise . The people were plaine and simple , without craft , dissimulation or cunning , and easily drawne to lay open and discouer the very secrets of their hearts : They would call to mind the day after , what they had done before , considering of the matter more deliberatly , when they knew not how to alter it , shewing then what their intent was , when they could not be deceiued . They drunke a corrupt drinke made of barly , in stead of wine , but those which dwelt nere vnto great riuers had wine brought them out of other countries : their meat was simple and grosse , as wild apples , new dow , thicke milke , or clottered Creame : but their drinke was much more immoderate : They delighted to behold and see young men naked , amongst swords and speares , and other militarie weapons belonging to warre , and to see how finely and nimbly they could deliuer themselues out of the danger of them , the often practise whereof made them skilful , and their agilitie and skill was a great ornament vnto them . They were so exceedingly giuen to dicing , as when they had lost all that euer they had , they would aduenture their owne liberties vppon one chance at dice ; and if they lost , they would willingly become slaues , and suffer themselues ( though neuer so strong and lustie ) to be bound and sold like beasts . They diuided the yeare into Winter , Spring , and Sommer , making no recknning of Autumne , by reason of their scarcitie of wine and fruites . In their Funerals they made little shew of sorrow , by weeping and outward lamentations , but the dolor and griefe of their hearts continued long , and women onely bewayled the dead , it being enough for men to remember them . And these in times past were the customes of the Germaines , and their manner of liuing . But how much they bee altered from what they then were , ( as well as other nations ) may bee gathered by this their present estate : for now the whole state and condition of the Germaines , consisteth of foure sortes of people : the first sort or Order is the Clergie , which be of two sorts likewise : that is to say , secular Priests , and religious persons ; both of them beeing indowed with great and large rents , reuenues , and riches , and held in great honour and estimation wirh the people , both for that they offer sacrifice vnto God , extoll the prayses of the Saynts , and haue cure of soules ; as also for that they vnderstand the Scriptures and holy Writ , bee able to interpret and expound them , and leade a single life ; for those which haue not all these good parts in them , are despised and contemned of the vulgar sort of people : And euery order of religious persons , haue their garments made of their owne fashion , very decent and comely : The secular , or lay-Priestes weare loose Coates , for the most part black , or russet , and linnen myters on their heads , not very high crowned , but sticking close about their eares . And when they go abroad , they cast about their neckes , for decencies sake , a broade lace , either of silk or linnen , which hangeth downe on each side their shoulders : Vpon their shooes are pumps : they weare Pantofles or Sandals , putting them off euer when they come home . Most of them liue very idlely , bestowing little time in obtaining learning , but spending all the after-noones in gaming and drinking . The inferiour Priests , if any one iniure them , complaine vnto their Bishoppe , and sometimes to the Court of Rome : whereby they worke their owne security , and condigne punishment is inflicted vpon the offenders . The second estate or condition is of the Nobilitie , wherof there bee many degrees ; as Princes , Earles , Barons , and Knights , which is the lowest degree of that Order : the Princes excell all the other degrees , as well in dignitie and bloud , as in power and strength , as hauing very large lands and ample possessions . The Earles , Barons , and other Nobles liue dispersed abroade in the countrie , some in one place , some in another , flowrishing like so many flowers in a greene field . But that which is very strange & worthy to be obserued in the Nobilitie , is this , that both Princes & Earls acknowledge a soueraignty : & yeeld their obedience vnto the Emperor ; so oft as necessitie , or the Emperour himselfe requireth it : and yet the Knights say , that they be exempted , and that they will not serue any one , nor suffer those which be vnder thē to serue , but for wages and stipend , yet notwithstanding they acknowledge and say , that the Romaine Emperour is their Soueraigne Lord and Gouernor . The Nobilitie in generall , thinke it a great discredit vnto them , and a blemish vnto their kindred and house , to exercise merchandize , or any mechanicall art , or to take a wife from among the common people , or that is their inferiour , or to liue in a strange citty like towns-men : for they ( skorning all company and commerce with cittizens ) liue freely with their wiues and families , in stately castels , strong holdes , and beautifull pallaces , situated some vppon mountaines , some in woods , and some in champion countries . Some of the Nobles frequent the Courts of Kings and great Princes , and follow the warres , and some others liue at their owne houses vppon their Rents and reuenues . They be much giuen to hunting , affirming , that by continuall custome , and their auncient libertie , they only are allowed to hunt , and all other interdicted and depriued of that pleasure ; for , for a priuate man to hunt either hares , ro-buckes , kids , hynd-calues , or stagges , in some place is punished with the losse of his eyes ; and in some other places with the losse of his head : but it is lawfull for euery one that can , to take such wild beasts that be noysome and hurtfull . Moreouer , they fare daintily , and be sumptuously cloathed , as well men as women , both at home and abroade , beeing decked and adorned with gold , siluer , and silkes of sundry colours : When they walke abroad they are attended with a troupe of their friends and familiars , and they may easily be knowne and discerned from the common-people , onely by their gate , it is so graue and demure : They neuer go farre from home but on horse-backe , for to take a iourney on foot they account a great dishonor vnto them , and a plaine demonstration of pouertie : but if they stand in want of any thing , they will straine courtesie to take it from others , either priuily or by force . They seldome go to law with any one for iniuries done vnto them , but rather gather a troupe of their friends together , and reuenge themselues , either by fire , sword , or rapine : therby compelling the wrong-doers to make what satisfaction they thinke good . They be proude , turbulent , and couetous , practising how to get Church-mens goods by deceit , and wracking their slaues and clownes of the country , with an vnrelenting authoritie . It is almost incredible to be spoken , how they vexe , pill and poll those miserable and vnfortunate caytiues , & surely Germany were an hundred times more happie , if those Centaures , worse then Dionysius and Phalaris , were either vtterly expelled the land , or at the least , their tyranny and power so restrained & abridged , as they might be inforced to liue priuate like vnto the Nobility in Heluetia . The 3. estate or order of the Germaines , is of citizens and towns-men : and of these , some be onely subiect to Caesar , and some to other Princes and Prelates of the church . Those which yeld obedience to the Emperor , haue many priuiledges , lawes , and customes common to themselues : and euery yeare ( by the voyces of the cittizens ) is one chiefe magistrate elected ; who for his yeare hath a soueraign authority ouer them all , and hee of himselfe hath power to punish any one of the same order with death . When an offence is cōmitted , the offendor is brought before the magistrates elected , where beeing sette in councel , the accuser is called for , who hauing set downe his accusation , the defendant hath free liberty to plead for himselfe ; and when both parties be heard , at large , the Iudges proceed to sentence , which is not by any course of law ( for that these manner of magistrates be ignorant of the lawes ) but as they be induced by reason , and as the custome hath beene afore-time in like cases : the like forme of Iudgement is vsed in ciuill causes likewise , sauing that in ciuill and criminall causes , the party accused may appeale vnto Caesar , which offenders in other causes may not doe . In euery Imperiall Citty bee two sorts of Citizens , the one of Gentlemen , the other of Plebeians : the Plebeians or comminalty of the city , be occupied in trading and keeping shops , but the Gentlemen ( which bee also called Patritians ) liue only vpon their patrimony & reuenewes , in as good fashion as the Nobility or Knights of the country do , if any of the comminalty wax so rich , that he ( either by custome or commerce ) will intrude himselfe into the society of Gentlemen , he is ( notwithstanding his wealth ) discarded their companies , whereof it proceedeth that each of these orders of Citizens , haue for many yeeres , continued in there owne estate without alteration . And yet for all this the administration and gouernment of their commonwealth , is commune and permitted as well vnto the Plebeians as Patritians , so as the communalty is no way in subiection to the gentility , but euery one hath his owne substance in safety , with free liberty ( not transgressing their lawes ) to liue as they list : and Iustice is ministred ( for the most part ) throughout al the whole country , by men which haue little learning or none at al , for in euery City ( and in many townes likewise ) bee elected 12. Iudges , which be such as be most notorious for vprightnesse and integrity of life , not respecting whether they be learned or no , which twelue must of necessity take vpon them the office of Iustice and Iudgement , for which they expect no other wages nor reward , but onely honour , and they be so diligent in performing their duties therein , that ( for the common good ) they will not sticke to neglect al priuate affaires and businesse whatsoeuer ( be they neuer so vrgent ) to obserue the times appointed for Iudgment and hearing of causes . And they bee all of them sworne to minister Iustice vnto euery one , according to right and equity , from whose sentences in times past , they would neuer appeale , esteming it a great indignity vnto them , to contradict the decrees of such men as executed their offices gratis , but now adaies appeales be vsuall , which were the more tollerable a great deale , if the Iudges to whom the appeales be made , would in their Iudgements obserue the customes of the former Iudges , but their doinges are so little regarded , that their sentences , though neuer so iust and vpright , be retracted and wholy altered , onely because they seeme to repugne their written lawes , whereby the Iudges of the former rancke , are vndeseruedly taxed of ignorance , their good indeuours reprooued , and blemished , and the parties to bee releeued oftentimes oppressed : which kinde of Iudgement , how corrupt it is , themselues may easily perceiue . Furthermore the Citizens liue and accord together very familiarly and friendly , meeting and assembling themselues , sometimes in publicke places , sometimes in priuate houses , where they spend their time , some in buying and selling , some in conferrence one with an other , some in feasting and banquetting , and some in gaming and disporting , in all which sundry actions can hardly be discouered any deceite or contention . They be very curteous and affable , for at all times and in all places , bee they men or women , so often as they meete together , so often doe they salute one an other . Vpon working daies they be very frugall and sparing , both in their diet and apparell , but vpon festiuall daies they will goe more gallantly and far more daintily . Those which labour eate foure times a day , and playmen but twise ; the mens apparell for the most part is wollen , and the womens linnen , and each of them so much differrent one from an other , both in collour and fashion , as you shall hardly finde one man or one woman apparelled like an other , for they be so new fangled as they will fall into euery new fashion , imitating the Italians , but more vsually the French men , from whom now of late yeeres , the men haue gotten their broad nosed shooes , their coates with wide hanging sleeues cut , and wouen cappes ( which they call Pyrethia ) And not long since , they wore shooes with sharpe snoutes , short coates cloose to their bodies , and hoods with tayles or flappes behinde : This sparingnesse in apparel heretofore vsed by men , is now descended vnto women and by them practised , for whereas they were wonte to weare many kerchers vpon their heads , which made their heads seeme great , by reason of their many folds of linnen , they now weare but one onely : They bee also more modest in all their other clothes then heretofore , they haue beene in a manner vtterly reiecting gold , siluer and pearles , and all sumptuous garding of their garments with rich furres and silkes . I need not speake of their long traines carried vp behind them , which ( though they were common ) bee now onely worne of the Nobility , and the women be now so decent and comely cloathed , as they cannot iustly bee reprehended for any thing they weare , sauing that some womens gownes bee ouer wide and to much hollowed about the necke . In their funerals and celebration of their friends obites , they be attired in blacke , and their time of lamentation is thirty daies , within which space they doe sacrifice for them three times , the first day , the seuenth day and the thirtith day . They be so deuout and religious a people , that euery artificer before he begin his worke , wil goe to the Church and heare masse , yea both men and maide seruants be by their masters compelled therunto , for they hold it a beastly and hatefull thing , for any one to neglect his seruice to God , either for idlenesse , or for any businesse whatsoeuer . In giuing almes they be very charitable , for there is almost no City but it hath in it a couent of Mendicant Friers , and a common house to releeue and harbor poore Pilgrimes and strangers . There bee also sostred and brought vp many yong youths that haue left their owne countries and fathers houses , to attaine learning in Germany , of which sort of striplings and yong students , you shal see so many in one City as you will thinke it strange how they should be maintained ; And these bee onely nourished and brought vp , by the almes and charity of the Citizens , and goe singing from house to house for victuals , whereof they haue inough giuen them , for because they frequent the Church daily , and helpe the Priests to singe masse , and bee afterwards made priests themselues . In euery parish is one publike house or free schoole , wherein as well these , as the Cittizens sonnes , be brought vp in learning , their maisters and tutors be such as bee both learned and vertuous , who chastice those which be shrewde , or neglect their learning , sometimes with words and sometimes with stripes . Their dwelling houses for the most part be ioyned together , and builded according to euery mans ability , some high , some low , but al aptly and conueniently disposed for their trading , the rich mens houses be builded stately with lime and stone , and poore mens with timber and morter , and all of them couered either with tile or slate , which whether it be done for state , or to preuent danger of fire I am not able to say . In Saxony and diuerse other places besides , they couer their houses with smooth shingles , which maketh their building seeme more base and more subiect to burning : The streets ( for the most part throughout all the Cities of Germany ) be paued with flint stone , and vpon the gates of euery City stand high turrets or watch-towers , wherein ( in the day time ) be placed certaine skouts , to giue notice vnto the warders below , by the sound of a trumpet , of all horsemen they perceiue comming towards them , to the end , that hauing warning afore-hand , they may bee more prouident to prouide for the safety of the city : Their cities ( for the most part ) be defended both naturaly & artificially , being scituated either vpon the tops of hils , or by winding riuers , such as be scituated vpon the plaine ground , be compassed and immured with strong wals and trenches , & defended with innumerable towers and bulwarkes : the fields also about many of their cities be so inclosed on all sides with deepe and large ditches , as they serue for a sufficient defence against the inuasion of forraine enemies . The fourth last and lowest estate of the Germaines , be of such as dwel in country villages , and follow husbandry , and be therefore called clownes or bores , whose estate and condition of all others is most hard and miserable , for they liue basely by themselues , vtterly seperated from all other sorts of people , so as they haue no fellowship with others , but their owne families and their cattaile . Their dwelling houses be low cottages made of timber and clay , and couered with straw , their bread is meane and course , their meate either oatmeale pottage or sodden beanes or pulse , and their drinke is either water or whey : their apparell a Canuas frocke ( such as our Carters vse in England ) high shooes or startvps and coloured caps . These clownes be a very turbulent , toylsome and beastly kinde of people , they carry into Citties neere adioyning them , all their fruites and increase that arriseth from their corne and cattaile ( other then what their Landlords haue , for they themselues doe scarce taste of any fruite of their trauaile that good is ) where they sell them , and make their prouision of such things as they haue need of , for amongst them dwel few artificers or none at all . Euery village hath a Church in it , whether in the forenoone vpon holy daies , all the people resort to heare seruice , and in the after-noone , some of them meete togither in one place or other , where they fall to chopping and chainging , or conferring of other busnesse , the youth fall a dauncing after the minstrels , and old men a tipling in tavernes : and none of these clownes will goe abroad amongst other people , but with weapons about them , for they haue their swords ready at all assaies : Euery village chooseth out two or foure of the most substantial men amongst them , whom they call their maisters , these be indifferent men to decide contentions and controuersies growing by contracts , and haue the disposing and ordering of their little common-wealth next vnto their Land-lords , for it is they that haue the sole gouernment and authority ouer them all , other then what is by them permitted to these chosen praefects , which in their vulgar tongue they call Sculteti . These clownes liue in great drudgery and slauery vnder their Land-lords , for they plow their grounds , sow their seedes , get in their haruest , prouide them fuel , repaire their houses , skoure their ditches , and maintaine their fencing : in a word , there is no slauery whatsoeuer , but is wholy imposed vpon those bores , nor dare they for their liues once refuse to doe any thing their Land-lords command them , for if they doe they shall be soundly punished , and yet there is no one thing that oppresseth them more neerely , then that the farmes they possesse be none of their owne , but that ( notwithstanding they be euery way else slaues vnto their Land-lords ) they must pay vnto them yeerely a great part of their corne and graine for rent : And these bee generally the manners of the Germaines at this day and this their course of life . Of Saxony and how the Saxons liued in times past and how they now liue . CAP. XIII . SAXONIA ( a particular Prouince of Germany ) is bounded vpon the West with the riuer Visera or ( as some will haue it ) with the riuer of Rheine , vpon the North with Dacia and the Baltean sea , with Franconia on the South ( against which lie opposite a longth-wise Boiarie and Bohemia ) and with Prussia on the East within which bounds and limits how many sundry sorts of people , distinguished by sundry names , be at this day comprehended , and included , may easily be vnderstood by the precedent description of Germany , all which are said to liue vnder the Saxon law . This country was named Saxony of a people called Saxons , who ( according to the opinion of some writers ) were the remnant of the Macedonian army , which followed Alexander the Great , and at his death were disperced into all parts of the world . Some others affirme that they were wandring Britans , and such as had no certaine habitations , and that they forsooke their natiue soile to seeke them better seates , and getting shipping and arryuing in Germany , expelled thence the Thuringij and possessed their land . For at the first the people of Saxony were turbulent and troublesome , il and ouerthwart neighbours vnto all those which dwelled neere vnto them , yet were they at home peaceable and quiet , and maruellous vigilant and industrious for the good of their country and common-wealth , besides that they had a very prouident care and extraordinary regard , for doing any thing that should be a touch or debasement to their stockes , or against their honours , holding it a staine and pollution to their bloud to marry with women of other nations , or with any inferior to themselues , and indeuouring their vttermost to make themselues a people proper and naturall without mixture of other nations , and onely like vnto themselues ; whereof insued that though the number of them were great , yet in their externall habites , in the stature and proportion of their bodies , and collour of their haire , they were almost all alike . The Saxons were deuided into foure sorts or differences of people , which were noble men , freemen , libertines ( that is such as had beene slaues , and obtained their freedome and manumission ) and bound-men or slaues , and to the end that each of these orders might remaine in his owne Estate , it was established by a law , that no man of one estate , should marry or take to wife a woman of an other , but that the Nobility should match with nobility , the free-men with free-men , the manumitted with those which were manumitted and the slaues with slaues : the penalty for the transgressing of which law was present death . They had many good and holesome lawes for the punishment of malefactors . They were vpright in condition , sincere in life , and of vncorrupted and irreprehensible manners , doing nothing but what was profitable , honest and agreeable to the lawes of nature : all which had beene sufficient for their saluations , if withall they had knowne and beleeued in the true and euerliuing God. But they were great Idolaters , worshipping trees , and fountaines of water , but more especially a huge stock of wood set vp an end , which they accounted for a god , calling it in their language ( Irminsaul ) that is to say a vniuersall and generall piller or colume , whereby all other things are sustained & held vp : Mercury also they obserued and honoured as a god offring vnto him vpon certain daies humaine sacrifices , nor did they hold it fit or lowable ( by reason of the great dignity and diuinity of their gods ) to include them in Temples and Churches , nor to figure them in the proportion of men , but they consecrated vnto them , woods & groues , calling them after their names , and they neuer perused those secret and misticall places , but with great deuotion and reuerence : Witchcraft and socery was much in practice amongst them . Their manner of taking aduise whether a thing were to bee done or not done , was thus , first they would cut from a fruite tree , diuers little sprigs or young sprouts , marking and distinguishing them each from other , with certaine notes or differences , and so cast them sodainely and at aduentures vpon a white garment . And then ( if the consultation were general for them al ) the priest , if priuate , the goodman of the house-hold , lifting vp his eyes towards heauen , and praying to their gods , taketh vp those branches one by one , and layeth them downe againe three sundrie times , and euer as hee taketh them vp , he expoundeth and interpreteth what is to be done , according to the note or imprese written vpon them ; and then if the priest or good men of the house forbid it to bee done , they aduise no more of the matter that day , but if they allow it , the people were so stronge of beleefe as they would put the proiect in practise what euer they euent proued : they gathered and coniectured of many things by the chirping and flying of birds , and oftentimes made experiment of forewarnings and admonitions of horses , which ( to presage of things to come ) were nourished and kept in those woods and groues dedicated to their gods . These horses were white and neuer did any manner of worke , and ( beeing coupled together and set before the holy Chariot ) they were attended and followed either by the priest , the King or chiefe ruler of the city , who diligently marcked and obserued their neying , whynying and stoming , and this manner of prediction or foreshewing of things to come , was of all others in greatest credit and estimation , both by the Princes , priests and people , for they held them to bee the ministers of the gods , and partakers of their diuine councels . They vsed also an other sort of sooth-saying or witchcraft , whereby to know aforehand what successe they should haue in the warres , which was in this manner : when they tooke a captiue of any nation against whom the waged battaile , they compelled him to fight with one of their owne people , and as the victory went betwixt them two so would they iudge of the insuing warres . The Emperour Charles the Great was the first , that by continuall warres , compelled this impious people to admit the Christian religion , which both they and all other Germaines doe now most religiously adore . In Saxonie be many sumptuous and Princely palaces , and magnificent and stately Temples , Churches and Monasteries , as one in Alberstandium consecrated to our blessed Ladie , whereinto neuer entreth any prophane or vnhallowed person , but onely such as bee professed in Religion and to the seruice of God , except vpon Ashwednesday , and then is there one of the people brought into the Church , who must euer bee such a one , as in the eye of the world is of most wicked and abhominable life and conuersation , this man beeing brought into the Church all in blacke , and his head couered , is placed where hee may heare masse , which beeing duely solemnised , hee is cast out of the Temple , and inforced to wander vp and downe the citie bare-footed , all the time of Lent , visiting all the Churches one after an other , during which time , he is maintained by the priests , and by them brought againe into the Church vpon Easter-day , where ( hauing first an almes giuen him which he offerreth with great deuotion to the Church ) after the consecration of the oyle , he is expiated and hallowed by the whole Clergie , and so dismissed . This man they commonly called Adam , comparing him for his innocency , vnto Adam our first father and founder , who was voide of all sinne , and by him they suppose their city to be purged and purified . The soile of Saxony is very fruitfull of all things but wine , and hath diuers mines of siluer and basse : toward Gosleria , and in many places besides be brine-pits , and fountaines of salt water , whereof they make a fine white and most delicate sault , which yeeldeth them a large commodity yeerely . They haue great store of barley and wheate , whereof they make very fine white bread , and a kinde of ale or beere to supply the want of wine , which they drinke so immoderatly and out of measure , as when they bee at their feasts and bankettings , and that their ordinary cups and drinking glasses will not hold sufficient for them to carouse at one draught , those which doe giue attendance at the table , will set before them a great paile full of that drinke with a dish in it , wishing euery one to bee their owne skinkers and so to drinke what they please , and it is almost incredible to report how much of that liquor those immodest and druken people will deuoure and swallow vppe at one sitting , vtging and inforcing one an other to drinke , till they bee worse then bruitish swine , not thinking they haue enough , when they are so drunke as they lie wallowing in their owne vomit , but euen then they will sticke close to it night and day , vntill they be sober againe , and he which drinketh most , and out sitteth them all , is not onely highly extolled and commended of the rest , for that notable exploite , but also in signe of victory and triumph , hath giuen him a garland or nosegay made of roses and sweete flowers , or else some other reward for which they contended . This their wicked and beastly custome of drinking , is now ( the more pity ) disperced ouer all Germany , so as all of them in generall , doe now drinke stronge wines as liberally , as the Saxons doe their ale , to their inspeakeable hindrance and hazard of their healthes , in such sorte , as ( not content to doe ill themselues ) if any stranger or other come into the roome where they bee drinking , they will rise vp and reach him their cuppes , perswading him very earnestly for to sit downe and to beare them company , accounting him their enemy if hee looke for much bidding or inuiting , or refuse to drinke , without shewing iust cause , which hatefull disorder is oftentimes the cause of bloud-shed and murther . These quaffing Saxons fare very hardly and sluttishlie , for their vsuall meate is small guttes or chitterlings dried , rawe onyons , fat bacon and salte butter , and they seeth their meate vpon sunday to serue them all the weeke after . They feed not their young children as we do , with pap or pottadge made of milke and flowre , but with more solide and stronger meates , which is first champed or chawed in the nurses mouth , and so giuen the children to swallow downe , which kinde of diet when they be young maketh them more stronge and lusty , and better able to indure extremities . The Saxons haue a peculiar language to themselues , but in their apparel and other things , there is no difference betwixt them and the Germaines . Of Westphalia , and of the manner of Iudgement ordained for the Westphalians by Charles the Great . CAP. 14. WESTPHALIA is comprehended and included within the bounds and limits of Saxony , hauing vpon the East the riuer of Rhene , Visurgus or Visera vpon the West . Frizland and Holland vpon the North , and vpon the South the hils of Hassia , which Ptolomeus calleth Obnobij ; out of which hils springeth the riuer Amasis , which running by the two renowned cities , Padeburne & Monasterium , diuideth the Prouince as it were into two parts , and so passing by Frizland is carried into the sea . There is also the riuer Sala which is famous for the notable ouerthrow of Drusus , sonne in law to Augustus : This country ( as Strabo writeth ) was first inhabited by a people called Dructerij , and ( as others write ) by the Sicambry : This people beeing subdued by Charles the French King , surnamed Charls the Great , was by him induced , or rather inforced to imbrace the Christian religion , whereto they were hardly drawne ; and being a mutinous and rebellious people , euer when they rebelled , they would returne againe to the worshipping of Idols , nothing regarding the true faith , nor their othes whereby they were obliged to obserue and keepe it , which when Charles perceiued , to the end that he might bridle and restraine their temerity and rashnesse , with feare of corporall punishment , he ordained secreat Iudges , and gaue them full power and authority to execute Iudgement at their pleasures , without tryall or purgation , vpon all such as had either violated their oths , abrogated their faith , or otherwise committed any notable villany : In choosing of which Iudges he had a speciall care and regard , to elect iust and vpright men , that the guiltlesse and innocent might not be punished without cause . This law and manner of execution thereof , strooke a great terror into the Westphalians , and at length inforced them to continue in the faith , seeing before their eyes both noble men and meane men hanged and trust vp in trees without any accusation or trial at all , and vnderstanding that they were executed either for breach of their faith or some such other heinous offence . This kinde of Iustice or martiall law , is yet in force and is called , Iudicium vetitum , or Iudicium occultum , a hidden or secret sentence , and the Iudges or executioners of that law , be called Scabini , who be now growne so presumptuous and insolent , as they would challeng and vsurpe the like liberty and iurisdiction ouer all Germany . They haue secret customes and hidden lawes , knowne to few more then themselues , whereby they doome men to death , and it is very hard to finde out their manner of proceedings , for neither feare nor reward can allure any one of them to reueale their secrets . The maior part of those Scabini be not discouered what they are , but goe vp and down the country ( like Promooters ) noting mens faults , and accusing them for their offences in places of Iudgement ; and arraiging them ( as their custome is ) : which done the malefactors be condemned , & their names inroled in a catalogue , and so deliuered to the Iunior Scabini , to whom the execution belongeth , by which meanes many euil doers loose their liues , that neuer knew of their condemnations . But this their manner of Iudgement , is now much altered and degenerated from his first perfection , for sometimes very base and meane persons be admitted into that office , and those whose power and function was onely to find out offenders , and punish misdeameanors , doe now busie and occupy themselues in al other ordinary businesses . The country of Westphalia is cold , and very bare of wine and al kind of graine , their bread is brown & course , and their drinke or beere made of barley , for the wine which is brought vnto them by the riuer of Rhene , is maruelous deere , and therefore little vsed , vnlesse of the wealthier sort of people . The natural inhabitants be both warlike and witty , whereof insueth this prouerbe . That Westphalia breedeth more flatterrers then fooles , it is vnder the iurisdiction of the Bishop of Colen . Of Franconia and of the nature and customes of that Country . CAP. 15. FRANCONIA , or East France is a part of Germany , & scituated in the very heart & middle of the country , it was so called of the Sycambrians , who expelling thence the Alani in the raigne of the Emperor Valentinian , were after called Franci . It is inuironed on the south with Sueuia & Boioaria , with the riuer Rhene on the west , vpō the east lieth Bohemia , and Hassia , and Thuringia , ( two Prouinces of Saxonie ) vppon the North. This countrie is on all sides so inclosed with huge thick woods , and cragged mountains , as the passage into it is both dangerous and difficult , yet within it is very euen ground , garnished and adorned with an innumerable sort of Citties , walled townes , and fortified Castels and Villages . It is inuironed round about with the Hyrcanian wood , which with his high hilles incloseth and defends it on all sides like a naturall wall ; and through it runne Sala , Thuberus , Neccharus , and the nauigable Riuer Moganus . These Riuers passe by many wide and large Valleys , vppon the bankes whereof on both sides be planted great store of vineyards , which yeeld wines so rare , and of so great worth , as they be transported into other countries far remote . The land is fertile enough , and not sandy and ouergrowne with Fearne , as ( Aeneas Syluius reporteth ) sauing that part of the countrie which is now called Norica , or in some places neere vnto riuers . It yeeldeth great increase of barley , wheate , and all other kind of graine and pulse , and no one part of Germanie affoordeth so many and so great Onions , Rape rootes , and Rape stalkes as this doth : besides , about Babenburge grow such great store of Lycoras rootes , as they be caried away by cart loades . It is full of gallant medowes , and goodly Orchards , very populous and abounding with beasts , there is much fishing by reason of the multitude of Riuers , and better hunting , for the great store and varietie of wild beasts : for the Princes preserue them of purpose in woods and forests , making them stables and dennes to lye in , and to defend them from winters boysterous and cold stormes , allowing them meate also if need be , and no priuate man may be suffered to take or hunt any of these beasts . The whole countrie of Franconia is vnder the dominion of fiue princes , whereof two be secular or lay Princes , that is to say , the Burgraue of Norinburg , and the Count Palatine of Rhene , and the other three bee ecclesiasticall Gouernors , to wit , the Bishops of Babenburg , Herbipolis , and Magnus . The Bishop of Herbipolis holdeth his Duke-dome , by hauing a naked sword , and an ensigne or flag placed before him vppon the altar , while he is at Masse . And the first day that he entreth into the Metrapolitan or chiefe cittie , and taketh vppon him the Episcopall seate , he is vsually attended with a great troupe of gallant and excellent hors-men : and when he is admitted and entred into the cittie , he lighteth off his horse in the very gate of the cittie , and there disrobeth himselfe of his vppermost garment , and putteth on a poore and base coate , and girdeth himselfe about the wast with a cord : and in this humble manner bare headed and bare handed , he goeth vp into the pallace , vnto the Canonicall or Regular Priests , who after they haue done their fealtie vnto him , exalt and install him in his seate , but before his instalment , hee is conducted to the picture of some deuout Bishop that is dead , where he is seriously and earnestly admonished to follow and imitate his examples , who being elected of a poore student , did notwithstanding gouerne the State of the Church vprightly , & as it ought . And none of the linage of either Dukes or Earles may possesse this Cathedrall sea , but onely such as be of the inferior Order of Nobilitie : not for that it is not sufficient to maintaine a Prince , ( for the possessions and reuenues bee very large and great ) but because none may enioy the Bishoppricke , but onely such as be canonicall or regular persons , which are for the most part of the meanest degree of Nobilitie . To be Bishoppe of Herbipolis , is a title of maruellous great dignitie and honour : and when a Bishop is new created , the custome is , that at his first entrance into his Bishoppricke , he should progresse ouer all his dominion , and visit all the townes and villages which pay him tyth , and in euery towne he bringeth out into the streetes whole hogsheads of wine , with dishes for euery one to drinke that will. The Franconians do nothing differ from the rest of the Germanes , either in their apparell or shape of their bodies : They be very laborious , and none of them giuen to idlenesse , but the women as wel as men plant in vineyards , and yet ( by reason of their pouertie ) they sell their wines , and drink water themselues : Beere they cannot indure nor will haue any brought vnto them , yet in Herbipolis vpon fasting daies , those which will drinke no wine , may buy it in dockes and roades without the cittie , to drinke in steade of water . The people be insolent , arrogant , and proude , contemning all others in respect of themselues , and so much giuen to cauilling and brawling , as no stranger can indure to stay with them , vnlesse he can flatter and dissemble , and behaue himselfe discreetly and soberly : but those which can indure their floutes and taunts , and pocket vp their iniuries with patience , may safely dwell with them : for such they account and esteeme honest and sufficient men , and permit them to marry wiues , and enter into consanguinitie with them , by which meanes many Suevians , Bavarians , and Hassians do dwell , and continue in Franconia . They be very deuout , and religiously giuen , and yet subiect to two horrible and execrable vices , which are , swearing and filching : for they will glorie and vaunt themselues in blasphemie , and horrible prophanation , and account stealing , a thing honest , commendable , and lawful , because long vsed as a custom . They obserue many strange ceremonies , which I wil here set downe for the more credit and better approbation of such things as be written and reported of them by strangers . In the nights of those fiue dayes of Aduent , which go immediatly before the day of our Lords Natiuitie , all the children of the towne , both men-children , and women-children , go vppe and downe the streetes from one house to another , knocking and beating at euery ones doore , wishing them a happie and prosperous new yeare , and shewing them in a song , that the birth-day of our Sauiour Christ is nigh approching , and euery houshold giueth them either apples , peares , nuttes , or money , or some other thing that they can best spare . But with what ioy and exultation , the birth-day of our Sauiour Iesus Christ is solemnized in their churches , both by Priests and lay-people , may be vnderstood by this Ceremonie following : for then they place vppon the Altar the image of a young child , in representation of the new birth of the babe Iesus ; which done , the young men and maydes daunce and hoppe round about the Altar , and those which be married , and old folkes sing a song or hymne : which kind of ceremonie is not much vnlike to the triumph and exultation , which ( as Poets faine ) was vsed by the Coribants in a caue in the mountaine Ida , about the image of their god Iupiter . In the Kalends of Ianuarie ( which by their computation is the beginning of the yere ) is a sollemne meeting of friends and kinsfolkes together , who ioyning their hands , and lifting them vp to heauen , with one heart and consent , pray for a prosperous and happie new yeare , spending all that day in pleasant congratulation , meriments , and drinking . Which done they send new yeares gifts to their friends which bee absent , which gifts , the Romaines in their Feastes dedicated to Saturne , ( which were solemnized about that time ) called Saturnalitia , and by the Greekes , they be called Apophoreta , that is to say , presents or things giuen to guests to bee carried away with them . This custome and ceremonie of theirs , was described by the Author of this booke , in these verses following : O Christ the Word of Father deare , &c. In honor of thy blessed birth we celebrate eight dayes : All which we spend in holy hymnes , and chanting forth thy prayse . And following thy examples true , we gifts do often send Fat Capons , Hares , or some such thing vnto each louing friend : Fine wafers stampt with Images and Pictures rarely signd : Or basket full of Oranges , doth argue friendly mind : Ten Oranges that plumde and topt be with greene boxen crest , And spices rare of sundry sorts in honor of this Feast . Vpon the Feast day of the Epiphany of our Lord commonly called Twelfte-day , euery family maketh a cake of flower , hony , ginger , and pepper , and therewith they elect and choose them a King , in this maner following : the good-wife of the house kneadeth and maketh the cake , and in the moulding shee putteth a penny into it , without consideration into what place of the cake she putteth it , but euen at aduentures , then doth she rake away the fire and bake it vppon the harth , and when it is baked , shee breaketh it into as many peeces , as there be men in the whole houshold , and so distributeth vnto euery one apart , assigning one part thereof vnto Christ , another to our blessed Ladie , and three portions more to the three Wisemen , for , and in the name of an almes . And in whose part soeuer the penny is found , him doe the rest set in a chaire , and lifting him vp on high three times , with great iollity and mirth , they salute him as their king : and all the while hee is lifted vppe , hee hath in his right hand a peece of chalke , with which he maketh a great many crosses vppon the roofes of their chambers and parlours ; and these crosses they haue in great estimation , thinking , that by them they escape many dangers . And there is no house throughout the whole countrey of Franconia , especially if it be a dwelling house , but in some one of these twelue nights which bee betwixt the Natiuitie of our Lord , and the Epiphany , it is perfumed either with Frankinsence , or some other sweet smelling perfume , against the deceits and illusions of Diuels and Sorcerers . It were in vaine to mention in particular , in what manner of Epicurisme , the Franconians spend the three daies next before Lent , if you knew what generall and wilfull madnesse possessed all the rest of Germanie at that time , ( wherein the Franconians do equall them , ) and in what licentious manner all of them then liue , for all those three dayes the Germaines practise nothing else , but eating , drinking , and playing , plying it so lustily , as though they should neuer eate or drinke more , or , as if ( with the Epicure ) they should say , I will take my pleasure , I will eat and drinke my belly full to day , for to morow I shall die . Euery one will inuent some new deuice or other to delight their minds and senses withall , and to hold them in admiration , and to the end they should not blush , nor be dashed out of countenance , in acting their apish toyes and interludes , they maske their faces , and change their habites , the men wearing womens apparell , and the women mens , some represent Satyres , and some play the diuels part , beeing made blacke with woade or inke , and cloathed in loathsome apparell like Diuels indeed . Some others go starke naked , imitating the Priests of Pan , of whome ( I thinke ) the Germanes haue learned that yearely custome of doting and vnnaturall madnesse . This their manner of reuelling differeth not much from the Feastes called Lupercalia , which the noble young Romane gallants were wont to celebrate in the moneth of Februarie , in honor of the Licaean Pan. For as those Romane youths went round about the Cittie naked , and their faces besmered with bloud , lashing all they met with cords and whips , in rude and barbarous manner most loathsom to behold , euen so the Germaines strike those they meete , with bags stuft full of sand or ashes . There is a strange custome vsed in many places of Germany vppon Ash-wednesday : for then the young youth get all the maides together , which haue practised dauncing all the yeare before , and carrying them in a cart or tumbrell , ( which they draw themselues in stead of horses , ) and a minstrell standing a top of it playing all the way , they draw them into some lake or riuer , and there wash them well fauouredly . What the reason of this ceremonie is , I cannot perceiue but as I coniecture , they imagine the doing of this , to be a purgation and satisfaction to God , for practising such light and wanton behauiour , vppon Sundayes and Holy-dayes , directly against the Canons and precepts of the Church . In the middle of Lent , at which time they be commanded by the Church to reioyce , the youth of Germany where the Authour of this present Worke was borne , make an Image of straw , resembling the picture of Death ; and hanging it vppon aspeare , carry it vp and downe the streetes , with great showting and exclamations , and many giue them good intertainment , offering them such things as they vsually eate , as peason , milke , and mellow peares ; and when they be wel refreshed , they returne home again : but some others on the contrarie part , giue them Iohn Drums intertainment , reuiling and beating them away frō their houses , deeming the picture of death to bee ominous and a foretelling of their deaths indeed . The like custome to this , is vsed by the Franconians , and at the same time : for there the young men take an old cart wheele , and couer it all ouer with straw , and then ( being a great troupe of them together ) they cary it to the top of a high hil , where , after they haue sported themselues most part of the day , vnlesse the cold driue them soone home , in the euening they set it on fire , and set it going downe the hil burning , beeing a sight able to astonish the beholders , that know not what it meanes : for it tumbleth into the valley all of a flaming fire , with such a pudder , as if the Sunne or Moon should tumble downe from heauen . Vppon Easter day , some one of the wealthiest amongst them , causeth certaine cakes to be made , and giueth one or two of them to the young men , and as many to the maydes , and when they be all mette together a little before night , in a plaine medow , in the presence of an infinit number of spectators , those which bee most nimble of footmanship , runne for those cakes , the yong men against yong men , and the maides against maides . Then haue they their solemne ceremonies at the dedication of their parish Churches , which ( by the Institutions of the Church ) ought to be solemnized by all the parishioners , once euery yeare , with great ioy and banqueting : to which solemnization come many yong men out of other parishes , not for any deuotion they beare vnto the Churches , but onely to dance , drinke , and reuell , for their manner of comming argueth little deuotion , but rather an intention to brawle and quarrell , for they come all well weaponed , and Minstrils playing before them , and often-times they fall out and goe together by the cares , and part with crackt crownes . The like kinde of meetings and assemblies we haue in many places of England , which we call wakes . Vpon Munday , Tuesday , and Wednesday in Rogation weeke , or crosse weeke , ( when as generall Letanies and Processions are vsed to bee said ouer all the Christian world ) there meete together at one Church in most parts of Franconia , many crosses ( for by that name bee the whole company of parishioners called that goe the preambulation with the Procession , and haue a banner with the signe of the crosse caried before them ) & when many seuerall crosses or companies be mette together in one Church , they sing not altogether , but each seuerall company hath a seuerall quire , and a seuerall place to sing by themselues . The yong men and maides bee arrayed in their holy day apparell , with wreaths or garlands of flowers about their heads , and willow staues in their hands : The Priests and Ministers of the Church stand by giuing diligent eare to their singing , and which of the Quiers they thinke haue song sweetest , and made the best melodie , they adiudge that the other Quiers shall giue vnto them certaine bowles of Wine . And vpon Whitsunday this is their order : euery one which hath either a horse of his owne , or can borrow one , doe meete in one place , and ride together , to view the bounds , and limits of their fields , hauing with them a Priest , with the body of our Lord Iesus Christ put in a pursse , and hanging at his neck , and all the way as they ride they sing and pray , beseeching God of his great mercy , to defend and preserue their corne , and to send such temperate and seasonable wether , as they may receiue the fruits of the earth to their comfort and sustentation . Vpon Saint Vrbins day , all the Vintners and maisters of Vineyards , set a table either in the market steed , or in some other open and publick place , and couering it with fine napery , and strawing vpon it greene leaues and sweete flowers , doe place vpon the table the Image of that holy Bishop : And then if the day bee cleare and faire , they crowne the Image with great store of Wine , but if the wether prooue rugged and rainie , they cast filth , mire , and puddle water vpon it , perswading themselues that if that day be faire and calme , their grapes ( which then begin to florish ) will prooue good that yeare , but if it bee stormie and tempestious , they shall haue a bad vintage . Vpon Saint Iohn Baptists day at night , in euery village and streete in Germany be common fires , ( or as wee call them heere in England bone-fires ) about which all the people gather together , both men , women and children , dancing and singing , and vsing many other superstitions , as wearing vpon their heads garlands made of Mugwort and Veruin , and flowers in their hands wreathed and pleated together in fashion of a spurre , ( which wreathes they call military spurres ) and they dare not looke vpon the fire , vnlesse they looke through those spurres , firmly beleeuing that by that meanes their eyes be preserued all the yeare after from all paines and diseases , and euery one as he goeth away , throweth the garland hee wore about his head into the fire , vsing this coniuration , Goe thy way and burne , and all my ill luck perish and burne with thee . The like fashion is vsed by the Bishop of Herbipolis seruants and courtiers , for they cause a great fire to bee made before the tower , which standeth vpon a hill aboue the citty of Herbipolis , and throw into the fire many wodden hoopes bored full of holes , which when they bee all of them on a red fire , they put crooked stickes into the holes of the hoopes , and cunningly and forceably hoyse them vp into the ayre a great height , so as they flying from the top of the hill ouer the riuer of Moganus , which runneth vnder the hill , seeme to bee firie Dragons , to those which neuer saw the like before . At the same time of the yeare their manner is to make earthen potts , with so many holes in them as they will hardly hold together , and these potts doe the maides buy and couer them round about with red Rose leaues , and then put Candles into them , and hang them vpon the toppes of the houses , insteed of Lanthornes : the yong men at that time bring into their villages each one a Pine tree , with all the little shootes and vndermost branches lopped off , and garnishing and triming the vpmost boughes with little hoopes , garlands , glasses and glittering rayes or plates of golde or copper they set their trees fast in the ground , where they must stand all summer , resembling many poles in England . In Autumne when their Grapes wax ripe , they gather not their Grapes one , one day , and an other an other day , but all the owners of a Vineyard are appointed to pull their Grapes all at one time , to continue pulling till they haue all done that Vineyarde , for they haue not power to pluck them when they please them-selues , but when they be allowed by those to whom the tithe is due : And these tithe-maisters appoint such a hill of Grapes to bee got such a day , and such a Vineyard such a day , and their tithes be euer brought by the owners of the Vines , into the valley at the hill foote ; but those which neglect to gather their Grapes at the time appointed , ought and are inforced , whether they will or no , to carry the tithe into the Lords Wine-presse , at their owne cost and charge : But about the citty of Herbipolis , the owners of tithes bee more precise , for they ( distrusting that the Vine maisters will not tithe truly ) set a boy ouer euery one of them , to marke their manner of tithing , and to see that their maister haue his due , and when haruest is done , and all the Grapes gathered , all those boyes meete together in the field , and euery one beeing couered all ouer with strawe , and a Torche or two in his hand , they kindle their Torches a little before night , and so come singing with their Torches burning into the citty . And in this sort they say they burne and make cleane Autumne . The Franconians celebrate the feast dayes of the two pillers of the Church Saint Martin and Saint Nicholas , with great ioy and triumph , but after a diuerse maner , for the one is solemnized in Churches and Altars , the other in victualing houses and tauernes : and there is 〈…〉 throughout all the whole country be hee neuer so needy , or neuer so niggard , but vpon Saint Martins day hee will haue some roste meate , or boild meat , and it be but Hogs intrailes , or Calues intrailes , & glut themselues with wine , for then they tast of their new wines , from which till that time they haue abstained ; and all their housholds drinke wine with them : and vpon this day in Herbipolis and in diuerse other places besides , is much wine giuen to the poore for charity : then haue they their publike shewes and pastimes , as to haue two or three Boares put into a place together , and to behold them fight and teare one another with their tuskes , till their guttes traile about their heeles , deuiding the flesh when the Boares bee dead , some to the common people , and some to the Magistrates . But vpon Saint Nicholas day , all the yong fry and Schollers , choose out three amongst them , one to represent the person of a Bishop , and the other two Deacons , he which is elected in the place of a Bishop , is solemnly vpon that day conducted into the Church by all his Schoole-fellowes , decked and trimmed with a Bishops Miter , and all his other ornaments , and so sitteth in place of authority , as Lord and Protector ouer them all the while Masse is in saying , and when the sacrifice is finished , hee chooseth out a few of them from amongst the rest , and hee and they goe singing vp and downe the towne from house to house , collecting and gathering money , and alleadging that the money they gotte by this meanes , is not taken as an almes or beneuolence , but giuen franckly for the maintenance of the Bishop . Vpon Saint Nicholas Eeue Parents will aduise their children to fast , and the more to incite them there vnto they perswade them , that if they set their shooes vnder the table ouer night , what so euer they shall finde in them in the morning , is sent them from that bountifull Bishop Saint Nicholas , which causeth the children to fast so truly and so long , as their parents bee faine to compell them to eate for being sick with ouer long fasting : and these bee the most vsuall customes of the Franconians ; these their annuall ceremonies . Of Sueuia , and how the people of that country liued heretofore , and how they now liue . CAP. 16. SVEVIA a Prouince of Germany , is at this day limitted and bounded vpon the East with Baioaria , vpon the West with Alsatia and the riuer of Rhene , it hath the Alpes vpon the South , and Franconia on the North. Sueuia ( as Antonius Sabellicus is of opinion ) was so called of a certaine people called Sueui , who departing from that part of Scythia , which is now called Liuonia & Prussia , obtained this country to dwell in : which opinion of Sabellicus , Lucan seemeth to confirme , where he saith : He brought the yellow Sueuians from the vtmost Northern coast : Before it was named Sueuia , it was called Alemannia , of the lake Lemannus which is also called Lausanensis . Sueuia is the vtmost part of all Germany , and is watered with two notable riuers Rheine and Danubius , whereof the one running slowly falleth into the sea Westward , the other running a contrary course , passeth by many regions , and falleth at length into the sea called Pontus . The country is some part of it plaine and euen , and some part cragged and mountanous , and all of it fertile and fruitfull , sauing lakes , mountaines and woods . There be great store of woods , and therefore very good hunting , and especiall good fowling , by reason of the multitude of riuers and lakes : Of cattell there bee great abondance , and plenty of all kinde of graine , it is also full of gallant and flourishing valleis , watered and manured with brookes , riuers and running waters , some running one way , some an other , ouer-flowing and fatting the soyle : all which disburthen themselues either into Rhine or Danubius . The land is very wholsome and healthfull , and well replenished with stately cities , townes and castels , aspiring towers likewise , walled and fortified both by arte and nature : and for the aduancement of Christian religion , it is sufficiently furnished with beautifull and rich temples , parish Churches and Chappels , Bishops Pallaces , Colledges , and monasteries , containing sundry orders of religious persons , both men and women : vpon the hills bee mines of Siluer , Yron , and diuerse other mettals : it is very populus , and the people very hardy , strong & valerous ; they be tall of stature , yellow haird , faire and welfauoured , and marueilous ingenious , so as Plutarch concludeth them in a word , for the most famous people of all Germany . The glory and fame of this people grew once to that height , as they obtained the Empire and gouernment of the world , and in that honour and renowne continued for one age , but afterwards beeing destitute and depriued of their Princes , I know not how it came to passe , whether by the ficklenesse and variety of fortune , or by their owne folly and sloth , but their gouernment ceased , and their power and strength in short time became so weake and feeble , as they could hardly hold their owne and defend themselues , much lesse extend their fame to her former greatnesse , in such sort as noe one considering their present estate , would thinke that euer they had beene Lords and Gouernors of the world . Iulius Caesar in the fourth booke of his commentaries , writeth of this people thus . The Sueuians ( sayth hee ) the worthiest and warlikst people of all Germany , are sayd to haue a hundred Citties , great Burrowes or townes , out of euery of which hundred citties & townes yearely is furnished and set forth to the warres a hundred thousand armed men , well appoynted , These hundred thousand men wage warrs abroad , and be maintayned by those which remaine at home , and at the yeares end returne home againe to husbandry , and send forth as many more of those which were at home , so as going to the warres and remayning at home in course , they bee all well excercised is husbandry and skilfull in feats of armes , and hauing noe grounds nor possessions priuat to them-selues , they yeeld reciprocall Maintaynance one to another , for it is not lawfull for them to remayne and abyde in one place longer than one yeare . Their vsuall foode is bread , milke and flesh , they bee much giuen to hunting , as well for their dayly excercise and liberty of life , which they much regard , ( for they bee neuer from their infancy vnder the rule and correction of any or constrayned to doe any thing against their wills , ) the practise of hunting also maketh them more feerce and couragious , and their bodies more strong & able to indure all extremities , as ( although they dwell in a very cold clymate ) they will wash and bath them-selues in cold riuers , and weare no other garments but skins , and those so little , as the most part of there bodies bee starke naked , if any marchants trafficke thether , it is more to buy such things of them as they haue got by the warres , than for any great desire the Sueuians haue of their commodities : besides they haue great store of laboring beasts , more than they haue vse for , which the French men much desire , and pay deere for them , and those beasts which with them bee naturally froward , ilfauored and almost good for nothing , by much vse and handling bee made fit and able both to draw and carry , or to be imployed in the warres : for their horses be so well mand and taught , as when the skirmish is at the hottest , their riders for their better adrantage , will oftentimes skippe of their backes and fight on foote , and finde their horses againe in the very same place they were left , when they haue occasion to vse them : nor doe they esteeme any one thing more ilde or more ilbeseeming them , than to ride vpon horses that bee harnessed , or haue saddles on their backes , by continuall vse whereof ( though they bee but few ) they dare and boldly will aduenture to incounter with a troope of armed men and harnessed horses , though the number of them bee very great . The Sueuians will suffer no wines to bee brought vnto them , supposing that the drinking of wine maketh men more effeminate , and lesse able to indure labour : they hold it a generall commendations to them , to haue their feelds and territories of their citties large and wide , signifying thereby that their forces bee not able to maintaine such a multitude of citties , for which cause in Sueuia the feelds be said to extend a thousand and six hundred paces from their citties on euery side . Cornelius Tacitus writing the scituation of Germany , and the manners of the people , speaketh thus of the Sueuians , The Germaines ( saith hee ) haue distinguished the greatest part of Germany , by sundry names and nations , although they be al called by one general name , Sueuians , and the property of that people is to plat their lockes , and then to knitt and bind them vp on a knot , by which marke and token the Sueuians be discerned and knowne from other Germaines , and the Freemen from slaues : There vse is to turne vp their curled lockes , vntill they waxe so old that their haire grow white , and oftentimes they will bynde it on a knot vpon the crowne of their heads , in doing whereof the better sort of people bee most curyous . They obserue a certaine time by tradition from their fathers , ( which ceremony they esteeme so reuerent as they dare not omit it ) that all the people of one stocke or kindred , assemble themselues and meete together , in a certayne woode ( consecrated and made holy after their fashion ) there to doe sacrifice , which ( as a most barbarous and horible ceremonie and detestable sacrifice ) is euer solemnized by killing of a man : This woode , or holy groue they reuerence another way also , for there is none of them will aduenture to goe into it , vnlesse he bee bound hand and foote with a corde , that they may perceiue the power of their Gods , and if any of them happen to fall , it is not lawfull for him to be taken vp , or to re-enfore himselfe to rise againe , but hee must bee rowled or tumbled thither vpon the ground : And all this their superstition tendeth to no other ende , but to know thereby the originall of their nation , where God the gouernor of all things is , and of all inferior things that are in subiection , and yeeld obedience vnto that God. Some of the Sueuians as Cornelius also reporteth doe sacrifice vnto Isis : And as for all their other customes , though heretofore neuer so peculiar , they bee now common to all the rest of the Germanes : But so it is , that at this day , not onely the manners of the Sueuians , but almost of all other nations else , bee changed and turned cleane topsie turuy , and ( that which is most to bee lamented ) alterred from better to worse , for now most of the welthiest men of all Sueuia bee marchants , and a great company of them compact and confederate them-selues together , euery one disbursing a summe of mony to bee imployed in Marchandize , wherewith they doe not onely buy vp and get into their hands spices , silkes and other things of great value , which bee brought thither by sea from forren countries , but sometimes also they will deale with things of small worth , as spoones , needles , spectacles , and puppets , and many such like tryfles and trinkets , ingrossing vp much wine and graine likewise , which manner of trafficke is not to bee commended , for it is not onely greeuous and hurtfull to crafts men and husband men ( who bee constrayned to sell their wares and commodities to these grypers , ( as I may terme them rather than Marchants , ) before they can make the best profit of them , when neede shall afterwards inforce them to buy the same of them againe for dubble the price , ) but preiudiciall also to all the whole country in generall . For whereas the people were wont to make their prouision of such things as they wanted , from their neighbour Princes , at the cheapest rate , they haue so fed and bribed those corrupt Princes and gouernors of the contry , that nothing shall be bought but of themselues , either in Stutgardia , or in other places where they keepe Marts and faires . And yet those rich men doe not traffick themselues but by their seruants and common factors , who gathering in the moneys disbursed with the increase , yeeld an account thereof , at such time as they bee called therevnto , rendring vnto euery man truly and faithfully his owne money , and his part of the gaine . The common people of Sueuia doe most of them practise dressing of Toe and spinning , which maner of worke they apply so busily , and vse so generally , as in the winter time in some parts of Sueuia , you shall not only see maids and women , but men and boyes also with Spindles and Distaffes in their hands : They make a kinde of cloth , the warpe whereof is linnen , and the oofe silke , which they call ( Pargath ) and an other manner of cloth which they call ( Golsch ) and that is all linnen , of these manner of clothes they make great aboundance , for it is knowne to bee true , that the Vlmenses onely doe make euery yeare a hundred thousand of these clothes , and if so many bee made in one part of the country , which is but a handfull in respect of the whole , one may easily coniecture that the number which is made in the whole land is almost infinite . These clothes bee carryed to nations farre from them , and especially twise a yeare to Franckford Marte , from whence the people of Sueueland receiue great custome and tribute . Moreouer ( as euill things bee often-times mingled with good , and no one thing is perfect in all points ) the Sueuians be meruailous lecherous people , the women as willing to yeeld as the men to aske , yea both sides bee apt to slide , but slow to repent ; and surely I thinke , that this vice is generally fauoured , both in Sueuia and throughout all Germany , for neither there nor in any other part of Germany , is any punishment inflicted , nor any one excommunicated by the Ecclesiasticall censure , either for open fornication , adultery , nor yet for rauishing of women : And thereof ariseth this Prouerbe , that Sueuia onely is able to yeeld whores inough for all Germany , as well as Franconia affendeth good store of theeues and beggars , Boemia hereticks , Bauaria pilferers and slaues , Heluetia Butchers and Bawdes , Drunkards in Saxonie , periurers in Frisia and Westphalia , and gluttons about the Rheine . Of Bauaria and Carinthia , and of the lawes and customes of those people heretofore , and how they liue at this day . CAP. 17. BAVARIA , a Prouince of Germany , is so named of a people called Auarij by putting therevnto the letter B , who being a remnant of the Huns , expelled thence the Norici , and possessed their country . It is also called Boioaria of a people of Cisalpine France called Boij , who were once said to inhabite those parts , before which time it was called Noricum . Vpon the East thereof lyeth Hungaria , and Sueuia vpon the West : Italy ioyneth vnto it vpon the South , and Franconia and Boemia vpon the North. The famous riuer : Danubius comming from Sueuia runneth through Bauaria , and vnder the name of Bauaria at this day , is comprehended Austria , Stiria , and Cari●thi● , the people whereof bee all a like both in life and language : whereas heretofore it contayned noe more than that onely which was called Noricum . That good and holy King Lucius King of Britaine , was the first that instructed them in the Christian religion , and after him Saint Rupertus , and lastly they were confirmed in the faith by Boniface Bishoppe of Moguntinum . Bauaria is deuided into foure Bishoppes seas , that is to say , Saltzburga , Patauia , Phrisinberge and Ratisbon , it hath in it more famous Citties than are in any one prouince of Germany besides , the Metropolitan wherof is Saltzburge heretofore ( as is surmised ) called Iuuania : Schiren was once the Dukes seate , but now it is translated to Monachium . This land before it was reduced into a Prouince , was gouerned by Kings of their owne nation , vntill the raigne of Arnolphus the Emperor : And as all the Kings of Parthia were named Arsaces , and the Aegiptian Kings Ptolomies , so was euery king of Bauaria called Cacannus but after it was subued by Arnolphus and annexed to the Empire the gouernment was committed to Dukes , which manner of gouernment remayneth still : and all the Dukes for many successions together , haue beene elected out of that most worthy and renowned family of the Agilolphingij . The manners and customes of that people may bee vnderstood , by the lawes which were giuen them when they first receiued the right faith of Christ , wich were these following : first that if a freeman borne would bestow any thing towards the maintenance of the Church , whether it were lands mony or goods , hee should make a deed thereof in writing , and seale and subscribe it with his owne hand and seale , and put to the names of sixe witnesses to confirme it , and then deliuer it as his deede in the presence of the Bishoppe , by which act both hee him-selfe , and all his posterity were vtterly bard for euer after to inioy or repossesse the same againe but by permission of the Church : And whatsoeuer was so giuen to the maintenance of Gods holy Church , was committed to the Bishoppes custody , and by him defended and protected : If any one wronged the Church or any thing there-vnto belonging , hee incurred the iudgement of God , the displeasure of holy Church , and was constrayned ( ether by the King or Prince for the time being ) to render restitution , and forfeted three ounces of gold besides , but if he denied the fact , he was brought before the Altar and there in presence of Preest and people , swore and deposed what wronge hee had done and of what value : He that perswaded another mans seruant to runne away from his Maister , ( were he man-seruant or maid seruant ) was inforced to fetch him againe , and to put an other into his place as a pledge till he came , and was fined at fifteene shillings besides . If a seruant did priuily burne any Church goods , hee had his hand cut off , and his eyes puld out , that he might neuer after see to commit the like villanie , and the maister of such seruant made good the value of that which was burnt : But if a Freeman commited such a fault , he restored againe the full value of the losse , and forfeted for his folly three pound ; and if hee denyed the fact , hee was to purge him-selfe by the othes of twenty foure men ; who standing by the Altar before the defendor of the Church , layed their hands vpon the holy Euangelist , and swore whether they thought him faulty or noe . If an offendor tooke sanctuary for refuge he was secure , nor was it lawfull for a Maister to fetch his seruant thence , otherwise to hurt him , for if hee did , the Iudge would compell him to pay forty shillings to the Church , as a recompence for infringing his priuiledges : Hee that iniured any one that was in any inferiour order in the Church , made satisfaction with twise the value of the iniury done , which was paide ouer vnto his parents or neerest friends : But if the wrong were to one of an higher order , he paide three times the value . Hee that killed a Priest , forseited and paid forthwith to the Church where he was Minister , three hundred peeces of gold , and he that killed a Deacon , two hundred ; and if he were not able to pay such a summe of money ; hee was deliuered both himselfe , his wife , and children into bondage and seruitude , and detained in slauery , vntill he could make shift to pay the money . No one might offer violence to a Bishop although hee did him wrong , but might make his complaint , and commence his suite before the King , Duke , or commons , whether it were for homicide , fornication , or consenting to the enemy ; and if it was prooued that he would haue brought in enemies to inuade the country , or sought the spoyle of those he ought to preserue , he was either deposed or banished . Hee that contrary to the lawes of the Church , married a recluse or Nun out of her Cloyster , was compelled to restore her thither againe , and to leaue her where hee found her : and the Bishop ( by the Dukes assistants ) would thrust her into the Nunry againe whether shee would or no , and the man ( if there were no hope of his amendment ) was banished the country . It was not lawfull for either Priest or Deacon to keepe in his house any strange woman , lest by often companie and familiaritie with her , he might happe to be polluted , and so offer an vnworthie sacrifice vnto God , and the people be plagued for his offences . If any difference or controversie arose betwixt Priests , Deacons , or other Clergie men , the Cannon law committed the deciding thereof to the Bishops : farmers , husbandmen and seruants payd tribute and tyth to the Church , euery one according to his abilitie , as euery tenth bushel of graine , euery tenth perch of land , euery tenth faggot , the tenth part of their honey , and for euery foure pullets fifteene egs . They were bound also to bring stone , timber , and lyme for the reparations of the Churches , but yet with this speciall care , that no man shold be taxed more then he was wel able to indure . If any one were false vnto his Duke , and by treason procured enemies into the Prouince , or betrayed any Cittie , and was thereof conuicted by three witnesses , all his goods were confiscate to the Duke , and the Duke had power to vse him at his pleasure : but to the end that no one should be ouerthrowne or spoiled by anothers enuie or malice without cause , there was this prouision made , that the accused might challenge the single combat with one of his accusérs ; and if he ouercame the other he scaped free , and forfeited nothing . He that killed his Duke , was killed himselfe , and all his goods confiscate for euer without redemption : and he that stirred vp sedition against him , forfeited to the Duke 600. shillings . When an armie was conducted into the enemies land , the souldiers had no cause to fall out amongst thēselues for prouision ; for euery one might take what would serue his turn : but he which wrangled without cause , was forced either to yeeld himselfe to the law of armes , in that case prouided , or suffer fifty stripes with a truncheon before his Lieutenant . And the Lieutenants and Gouernors were to haue a special care euery one with in his limits or county , that the souldiers did not spoile & prey vppon the enemie , before they were commanded by the Duke : for if any fault were committed through their negligence , they were to make it good . If a free-man damnified , or wronged another , he was constrained to make good as much as the party was hindred , and was amerced besides at 40. shil . but such offences were death in seruants , and their master made restitution for them , because they forbad them not the committing of such crimes . If a seruant stole or purloyned any thing from the soldiers in the campe , and was therof conuicted , he lost his hand for that offence , and his master notwithstanding restored the value of the goods stolne : and a free-man for such a fault , was mulcted at forty shillings ouer and aboue the due restitution of the thing stolne . If any one were commanded by the king or duke to kill another , and he did it , the king or duke which commanded him , ought for euer after to defend and protect him from danger : & if the king or duke which was his protector died his next successor did take vpon him the like warrantie and protection of that man. If the Duke were so stubborn and rebellious as to contemne and despise the decrees of the king , he was depriued of his Duke-dome , and was vtterly void of all hope euer to recouer his former estate and dignity . If the Duke had a son so froward , foolish , or arrogant , as ( through the counsell and abetting of lewd and euil persons ) he went about to depose his father from his gouernment , so that his father were yet well able to gouerne , to conduct an armie , to get vp vpon his horse , and to carry armes , and was neither deafe nor blind , & well able to performe the kings command , he was dis-inherited , and for euer after vncapable of the Dukedome ; or , ( if his father pleased ) he was banished to perpetuall euile for offending his father in so high a degree against the law . He that by rashnesse , indiscretion , or drunkennesse bred a scandall in the Dukes Court , forfeited forty shillings , and was for euer after lyable to make good the value of the inconuenience that arose of that ill example : but a seruant for such a fault lost his hand . If any thing were found in the Dukes Court , and taken vp , and concealed one night vnreuealed , it was accounted theft , and such an offendor forfeited into the Dukes Exchequer fifteene shillings , because the Dukes house was accounted a publike house . He that detracted , or by his ill speeches depraued the Dukes gouernement , was punished at fifteen shillings : and forced to finish and make perfect all that he was commanded to do , that all pleas or suites might be dispatched and ended euery fifteenth day , in each seuerall Countie of the countrie ; for the doing wherof , all the free-men assembled together , and they which neglected the meeting , forfeited fifteene shillings : the Iudge ( to the end hee might do iustice , and iudge vprightly ) had a booke of the law lying open before him , which serued as a rule and pattern wherby to iudge of all controuersies . And if the inditement were without partialitie , and that he iudged vprightly without respect of persons , or rewards , hee then had , and enioyed to himselfe the ninth part of the composition , but if the iudgement were partiall , or smelled of briberie ; he forfeited the double value of that which by his false sentence and corruption , was payed , and was fined moreouer at forty shillings . He which killed the Duke , payd either vnto his friends or vnto the king for composition , 1460. shillings , whereof his friends had six hundred . And it was euer obserued , that the composition for the death of the Duke , was three times as much as for the death of any of his friends . The Agilolsingi ( out of which family the Dukes be euer created ) had the fourth part of the composition , and then the Huosi , the Trozzi , the Sagavi , the Hahilingi , and the Aennonni had the one halfe of that which remained . Hee that killed a free-man , payd ( either vnto the Duke or vnto his parents that was slaine ) 8. pounds , hee that put out a free-mans eye , or cut off his hand or foot , payed 40. shillings : he that lamed him payd 12. shillings , and for a maim 20. shillings , for a wound 3. shillings , for striking out a cheeke tooth , or grinding tooth 12. shillings , and for euery other tooth 6. shillings . They were very strictly forbidden to molest or hurt strangers , in so much as he which iniured any of them , payd vnto the party grieued the double value of the wrong sustained , and besides forseited 8. pounds into the Dukes Exchequer : & he that slue a stranger , forfeted an hundred pounds in gold . If a seruant molested or sold a free-man , & were complained of to the Iudg , he escaped not without some great punishment , as the losse of hand or eye . Libertines which had bin manumitted & made free , had more easie compositions by the one halfe , then those which were free-born . All incestuous mariages were there vtterly prohibited , so as it was not lawful for any man to marry his first wiues mother , his sonnes wife , his daughter-in-law , his step mother , his brothers or sisters daughter , his brothers wife , or wiues sister : and those which offended in any of these points , all his goods were confiscate by the Iudge . hee that prophaned the Lords day with any manner of worke , after the first warning and admonition , had fiftie lashes vpon the backe with a whip , and if he offended againe the second time ; he forfeited the third part of all his goods , and for the third offence he lost his libertie : for it is fitting , that he which will not be free vpon that day , shold be a slaue for euer after . A seruant for labouring vpon the Lords day was beaten , but if he held on his course without amendement , his right hand was cut off . And a stranger for the like fault , hauing beene warned aforehand , paid 12. shillings . He that detained a freeman against his will in seruitude and bondage , or forcibly tooke away his inheritance or goods , was forced to restore what euer hee violently tooke away , and forfeited forty shillings besides . If any one lay with another mans wife that was a free-woman , he payed vnto her husband 7. pounds for amends , and if he were taken in the deed doing and slaine , his death was not to be reuenged . He that committed fornication with a free-woman by her consent , and refused to take her to his wife , payed 12. shillings . If a seruant offered violence to a free-woman , his master deliuered him to the womans father to be punished , who might iustly kill him if he pleased . He that rauished or stoale away a free-woman , without her parents consent and her owne , forfeited 11. shillings , and if shee that was stoln away were manumitted , he forfeited 8-shillings , but if she were a seruant , the forfeiture was but 4. shillings . If a free-man put away his wife being a free-woman without iust cause , he paid vnto her parents 40. shillings , and duly repayed vnto the woman her dower and full portion , she brought with her , according to the family out of which she came . If a freeman were troth-plight to a freewoman , and afterwards forsooke her and married another , he paid vnto the wenches parents 24. shillings , & brought twelue men to sweare with him , that he forsooke her not for any fault of hers , nor for any malice he bore to his parents , but onely for the great loue and affection he bore vnto the other . He which stole away another mans wife , restored her againe , and payed eight pounds vnto her husband for amends . If a bond-woman gaue a potion to a woman that was with child , to procure an abortiue , shee had two hundred lashes with a whippe ; and if she were a free-woman that tempered the poyson , shee lost her freedome , and became a slaue for euer . If a woman with child were strucken and brought forth an abortiue , and died her selfe of the blow , he or she that strucke her , was reputed and taken as an homicide , and if the woman liued , and the abortiue not liuing at the time of the stroke giuen , the partie that gaue the blow , payd her twenty shillings : but if the abortiue had life , the forfeiture then was fiftie Weregelds , three shillings , and a Tremissis . If a Free-man stole any thing out of the Dukes Court , Churches , shoppes , worke-houses or Mils , which be publike places of resort , he was constrained to sweare what the value of that was which he stole , and was forced to restore nine times the worth , or else to fight hand to hand with the party grieued , or his champion . If a theefe were taken stealing in the night and slaine , his death was not reuenged : and hee that allured , perswaded , or inticed another mans seruant to steale from his master , or otherwise to wrong him , and was thereof detected , was condemned as a theefe , and paid nine times as much as the master was damnified : the seruant also restored what he tooke away , and was openly whipped besides , with two hundred stripes , but the master suffered no preiudice . And all felons for all thefts whatsoeuer , were brought before the Iudge , and suffered such punishment as the law ordained in such cases : but they first made composition and satisfaction out of their owne goods , vnto those they had wronged sundry times , before they were adiudged to die for stealing . He that bought any thing in the Prouince , was first diligently to enquire , whether it was stolen or no : for he which bought stolne goods was bound to restitution , and forfeited twelue shillings into the Dukes Exchequer . The same penaltie was inflicted vppon him that took any stolne goods committed to the charge or custodie of another . And no man could make composition with a theefe , but before the Iudge : for he which did it in hugger mugger of purpose to conceale the theft from the Iudge , was accounted and punished as a theef himselfe . As oft as any contention arose amongst them , about the bounds or limits of their grounds , there were certaine surveiors appointed to view and find out the auncient meares and markes betwixt land and land ; against which prescription , or long continuance of possession was of no force : and if no markes could be found , then he that sold the land , shewed the meare-stones to the Surveyors : but if the controuersie were such , as it could not otherwise be decided , and the parties appeased , they then fought it out hand to hand : And no one partie might set downe a new meare stone or marke , without the consent of the other , and that in the presence of the Surveior : for if a free-man offended herin , he was fined at sixe shillings , and a slaue was openly whipped with two hundred lashes . If one free-man pulled down the wall or ditch of another free-man , he forfeited 3. shillings , and vnto the party grieued , as much as he was damnified , and he which pulled downe either post , pillar , beam , or rafter , forfeited 3. shillings likewise , and 12. pence for either shingle or tyle , or any other part of the house , besides restitution for the losse sustained . It was not lawfull for any one to take a pledge or distresse without the Dukes permission : for hee which did , was forced safely to restore the pledge or morgage so taken to the owner , and payd vnto the Duke 40. shillings for a fine : and if the thing so morgaged or distrained , happned to miscarrie in his hands , hee then made satisfaction to the owner , at the discretion of the Iudge . He which cut downe another mans standing corne that was ripe , paid for composition sixe shillings ; and if he denied the fact , he was deposed himselfe , and produced sixe men to bee sworne with him , that hee tooke a true oath . Hee which destroyed another mans corne or graine by inchantment or sorcery , and was thereof conuicted , forfeited 12 shillings , and was forced to prouide food for his whole family , that had his corn so destroyed , for all the yeare following , and restored vnto him ouer & aboue , the value of that which was destroyed : but if he denied the fact , he then either purged himselfe by the oath of 12. men , or by battell . If any man either by his meanes or abetment , inticed another mans seruant to run away from his master , he was inforced to bring him again , and forfeited for a man seruant 12. shillings , and six shillings for a maid : but if he denied it , he purged himselfe either by the oath of a full Iury , or by combat . No one might either kill or hurt another mans cattell , though he found them in his owne grounds dammagefesant , but he might impound and detaine them , vntil he had made it knowne vnto the owner , or vnto his neighbours , what losse he had sustained , and then the owner of the cattell was to set him foorth as much other ground , as that which was eaten . In gathering in of their haruest , euery one that was damnified by an others cattaile , was recompenced by the owner of the cattaile , who ought not to make the offence greater then it was , but he which killed an other mans cattaile in breach of this law , tooke the dead carkasse himselfe , and gaue vnto the owner an other beast as good as his was . If hee strooke out his eye , he paide vnto the owner the third part of the price , that the beast was worth , and if he cut off either taile or eare , hee paide twelue pence & a tremissis for euery horne . But hee which committed any of these outrages , either for hatred , contempt , or despite , his penalty was doubled , hee which tooke an other mans horse or oxe to keepe for hire , and lost him by his owne default , paide the full price for him , and had no hire , but if hee purged himselfe by his oth , that the beast was not lost by his neglect , then hee had the hide allowed him . Hee which receiued into his house an other mans goods ( were it gold , siluer apparell or any thing else ) either to sell or to keepe , and that his house , together with those goods were burned by misfortune , if hee would depose that his owne goods were burned with them , and that hee had no profit nor commodity by those goods so committed vnto him , hee made no restitution for them . If a house were on fire , and one making shew to quench the fire , did steale and purloine any thing thence , he paide fouretimes the value of that which he stole , and made composition besides according to the Statutes . If a thing was in contention betwixt two to whom the propertie belonged , it was not lawfull for any one whatsoeuer either to giue it or sell it , vntill it was decided to whom the right property did appertaine . If a woman buried her husband and remained a widdow afterwards , she had an equall portion with one of his children , both of the goods and of the yeerely profit of the liuing , but if shee married an other husband , she then tooke such goods onely as she had of her owne , and her dower , and departed the house the same day shee married , and that portion which was allotted vnto her , after the death of her husband , during her widdow-hood , was equally deuided amongst her children . If a man had children by diuers wiues , they all of them equally inherited , but the mothers children inherited such goods onely as belonged vnto her , and the sonne of a bond-woman might not inherit with the sonne of a free-woman . If a man died without issue and made no will , his wife so long as shee kept her selfe widdow , enioyed the one halfe of all her husbands goods , and the other halfe remained to his kinsfolke : But if she died , or married againe , shee then presently departed , and carried with her such goods onely as were her owne , and due vnto her by the law , and that part which she had was distributed to her husbands kinsfolkes likewise . If either man or woman died and neither deuised their goods by testament , nor gaue them away in their life time , and had no kindred liuing within seuen degrees , then were all their goods confiscate and escheated into the Dukes Exchecker . He which sold any thing and tooke money for it , was to confirme the sale either by writing , or in the presence of two witnesses at the least , and no sale was firme and good , vnlesse hee which sold it did it voluntarily and vnconstrained . Hee which sold an other mans goods without the owners consent or priuity , restored the same againe , and an other as good as that was besides , but if the thing so sold could not be gotten againe , then he paide two other things as good as that was which he sold . Hee which bought any thing and gaue earnest for it , was forced to stand to his bargaine , vnlesse the other party were willing to release him , or else he lost the thing hee gaue earnest for , and paide the full price agreed vpon , notwithstanding : If a man sold a thing which was nought , hee was constrained to take it againe at any time within three daies , or else hee was deposed and brought one other to sweare with him , that hee knew not of the fault , and so the bargaine stood currant . If a bond-man purchased his free-dome by his owne purse , and not with his maisters money , and the deceite were discerned , hee was restored againe to his maister , because his maister receiued no other thing for him , but that which was his seruants , which hee knew not of . And the same law that was in buying and selling , was likewise in exchanging . If any one entred into an other mans ground , and claimed it for his owne , hee paide for his rashnesse sixe shillings , and restored the ground to the owner againe : A witnesse produced to giue testimony , neither could nor ought to bee resisted , vnlesse in case of one that is dead , in which case hee was to make good his euidence by battaile , and if he hap to get the victory , hee was then creditteds , and no longer impugned . If there were many witnesse , then one was elected by lot to sweare , and the manner of his oth was thus : I am elected as a witnesse , and I offer my selfe to be deposed , and as God shall helpe mee and him whose hand I hold , I am produced as a witnesse to speake the truth , touching this matter now in question , and then ioyning all their hands together to sweare and protest the truth , hee alone holding in his other hand one other that sweareth with him , deposed as seemeth him good , and if hee swore false and was conuicted of periury , hee restored and made good vnto the partie damnified by his false oth , as much as hee was hindred thereby , and paide twelue shillings more for composition , or else defended his innocency by battaile . If one champion killed the other in battaile , if he were a free-man , then the party that vniustly procured him to vndertake the combate , paide twelu shillings for composition , but no more . He which solde any thing from a freeman that was dead and buried , paide vnto his parents or friends forty shillings , and restored that which hee stole away . He that murthered a freeman secretly , casting his body either into a riuer or other base place , whereby hee was depriued of due sunerals and exequies , did first pay forty shillings , and afterwards a were-geld . If a freeman was slaine and cast into a riuer , or into the sea , and after his body hapt to be cast vpon shore , if any one tumbled him into the water againe , hee forfeted forty shillings . And if a seruant or bond-man were so slaine and cast vp , then hee which aduentured to throw him in againe forfeted nine pounds . Hee which slue a man and tooke his apparell from him , paide twise the worth of his apparell , and hee which cut or mangled the carcasse of a dead man paide twelue shillings for euery member hee so cut or mangled . Hee which found the body of a dead man , and out of his compassion affoorded it buriall , lest it should bee deuoured by beasts or birds , the friends or maister of the dead man gaue him twelue pence for his paine . He which remoued an other mans ship or boate out of his place , restored vnto the owner either the same againe in as good plight as it was , or an other as good . But if he tooke it out of the water , and concealed and denied it being asked , it was accounted as theft , and he then paide for it as if he had stole it : He which stole a hound restored him backe againe , or an other as good and paide sixe shillings besides , and three shillings for a sheap-heards cur : And these were the lawes that the Bauarians liued vnder not many ages since , and diuers of them be yet in force at this day . The Bauarians be earnest & deuout Christians , & wil goe on pilgrimage by great troups , to Churches and Monuments a far off , and especially to a Temple in Aquisgrane : And within their owne Prouince there be two notable & famous places , both for miracles of the Saints , & great concourse of pilgrimes , which are the blessed Virgin Mary of Ottinga and Saint Wolfangus . The country yeeldeth no vines , vnlesse some few in the south part therof , for it is ful of mountaines and great woods , the trees whereof affoord great plenty of Acornes , and wilde Apples , by which meanes they haue great store of hogges , so as Bauaria furnisheth other countries of Europe with as many swine , as Hungary doth with oxen , and the people themselues bee very hoggish and perticipate of a swynish nature , so as in comparisō of al other Germans , they may iustly be tearmed barbarous and fauadge , and surpassing al others in two horrible and abhominable vices , that is to say cruelty , and theft : Their apparel is for the most part blew , and they goe more commonly in bootes then in shooes : vpon that side of Bauaria towards Austria , lieth part of Carinthia & part of Stiria : Carinthia is a mountanous country , and bordereth East-ward vpon the people called Carni , and vpon the West & South vpon Stiria , & so reacheth to the Alpes of Italy , and Forum Iulij . In Carinthia bee many fruitfull valleies and hils for wheat and other graine , there be many great meeres and riuers , the chiefe whereof is the riuer Drauus , which running by Stiria and Pannonia falleth into Danubius , and is not much inferior to the riuer Savus . This country is vnder the dominion of the Archduke of Austria , and when a new Prince is ordained and taketh vpon him the gouernment of their common-weale , they obserue a strange solemnity , the like whereof is not vsed in any : other country , the manner of it is this . In a large valley neere vnto the towne of Saint Vitus , are remayning the ruines of a decaied City , neere vnto which place in a plaine field standeth there on end a great marble stone , and when a new Archduke is to be created , a country clowne ( to whom that office descendeth by inheritance ) standeth vpon the stone , hauing vpon his right hand a blacke Cow in Calfe , and a Mare vpon his left , so leane as she is nothing but skinne and bone , and round about him stand a great rable of country people , and others gazing at him , in which interim a great multitude of nobles and gentlemen in gallant and sumptuous attire , hauing the ensignes of principality carried before them , conduct the new Prince towards the stone , the Prince himselfe beeing meanely arrayed in a clownes cap , high shooes and a sheap-heards staffe , and seeming indeed rather a silly sheap-heard then a powrefull Prince : when the clowne vpon the stone perceiueth him comming so gallantly attended , hee crieth out with a lowde voice in the Slauonian tongue ( for the Carinthians be Slauonians ) who is this that commeth so proudly ? to whom the whole multitude make answere that the Prince and gouernor of the country is comming , what is hee ( saith the clowne ) is hee a iust and vpright Iudge ? Doth hee regard the welfare of his county ? Is hee of a free condition and worthy of honour ? Is he a professor and defendor of the Christian religion ? And all the people ●●erre that hee both is and will be such a one , then the clowne againe demaundeth : how or by what right hee can displace him from his seate , to whom the maister of the Dukes household answereth and saith : the Duke shall giue thee for thy seat sixty pence and these two beasts which stand on each side of thee , besides that thou shalt haue all the Dukes apparel he now weareth , and both thou and all thy family shall for euer after be free from tribute , which said the clown giueth the Duke an easie blow vpon the checke , willing him to bee an vpright Iudge , and so receiuing the rewards promised , hee departeth from the stone , and the Duke getteth vp into his place , and there drawing a naked sword , and brandishing it round about vpon euery side , he speaketh vnto the people , and promiseth them to bee an equall and iust Iudge and gouernor , the report is also that they giue him drinke in a clownes cap , which hee drinketh in token that euer after hee will bee sober , and continent . After this hee goeth thence to the Church of Solemnensis , that is scituated vpon a hill neere adioyning , and is dedicated to our blessed Lady , and called after her name , and there hee heareth masse , which done hee putteth off the base attire which hee wore till then , and putting on a coate armor , hee banketteth and feasteth with his nobles , and lastly hee returneth againe into the same field , and there sitteth in Iudgement , doing right vnto euery one , and casting and reckoning his yeerely reuenewes . This honour of inuesting the Prince is giuen vnto clownes , for because they were the first in that country that imbraced the Christian religion , the Nobility and Princes remayning in error vntill the time of Charles the Great , in whose daies they were baptized , and became earnest followers of the faith likewise . The Duke of Carinthia was maister of the Emperors hounds , wherevpon the deciding of all controuersies and contentions , concerning huntsman and hunting , was referred vnto him . And when any one is accused before the Emperor for any such cause , he must answere his accusors in the Slauonian tongue . They haue an other custome in that Prouince which is chiefly put in vse about the towne called Klagen concerning theft , which is most strickt & seuere ; & withal very vnreasonable , for there if one be but suspected of theft he is instātly trussed vp , & the next day after hee is hanged they inquire of the suspition , and then if hee prooue guilty in deed , they suffer him to hang stil , vntil hee rot and fal downe peecemeale , but if it appeare that he was vniustly put to death , then is he buried , and his funerals performed at the common cost of the citty . The Carinthians weare for the most part cloakes made of such wooll as their owne country sheepe beare , and selfe colloured , and cappes vpon their heads , their language is the Slauonian tongue . But the Stirij be a more rude and rusticall kinde of people , hauing maruelous great throates , yea their throat boales are so bigge as they are an impediment vnto their speech , and that which is more ( if it bee truely reported of them ) the women that giue sucke will cast their throates behinde their backes like a wallet , to the end they should not hinder their children in their sucking : the cause of this strume or great throates , they attribute to the water and ayre whereof they drinke , and bee nourished . The Stirians resemble the Germaines both in speach , habit and behauiour , excepting those that dwell about the riuer Dravus , that speake the Slauonian tongue . There is much Salt made which they carry into other countries , and exchange it for other commodities . There bee also mines of Iron and Siluer , though but little gotten , which happeneth through the negligence and carelesnesse of the Princes and gouernors . This country was once called Valeria , it is very mountanous and craggie , excepting the East part thereof next vnto Pannonia , and there it is very plaine and euen . Of Italy , and of the manners of the Italians : of Romulus also and his ciuill institutions . CAP. 18. ITALY a Region of Europe , was first called Hesperia , of Hesperus the brother of Atlas , who beeing expelled by his brother , left his name both vnto Spaine and Italy : But Macrobius is of opinion , that it was called Hesperia of the starre Hesperus , which is their euening starre . It was also called Oenotria , either for the goodnesse of the wine which is made in Italy , for Ocnum in Greeke signifieth wine ) or else of Oenotrius King of the Sabines . And lastly it was named Italy of Italus King of Scicily , who taught them the Arte of husbandry , and gaue them lawes to liue vnder , for he comming into that part wherein Turnus afterwards raigned , called it after his name , as is prooued by Virgil in these verses thus translated by maister Phaer . There is a place the Greekes by name Hesperia do call , An ancient l●nd , and fierce in warre , and fruitfull soyle withall : Out from Oenotria they came that first did till the same , Now Italy men say 't is cald so of the Captaines name . But Timaeus and Varro hold opinion , that it was called Italia , of the great store of goodly Buls which bee there bred , aboue other places , for Bulls in the ancient Greeke tongue were called Itali . That part of Italy which is next vnto the mouth of Tyber is called Latium , euen as that part is called Ausonia ( according to Aristotle ) which is next vnto the Tyrrhen fea . Italy is in forme like a crosse , and situated betwixt the Adriattick and the Tuscan sea ; and extending from the Alpes and the hill Appenine , reacheth vnto the citty Rhegium , and the Brutian shores : Towards the end it deuideth it selfe into two parts , whereof the one looketh into the Ionian sea , and the other into the Scicilian : in the vtmost part whereof standeth the citty Rhegium . The length of Italy from Augusta Praetoria , passing by Rome and Capua to the citty Rhegium , ( according to Solynus ) is a thousand and twenty miles , and the bredth where it is broadest , foure hundred and ten miles , and a hundred thirty and six where it is narrowest , hauing as it were a belly ietting further out then the rest , in Agro Rh●●ith , which now is confined with the riuer Rubicon , sliding by the side of the Adriaticke sea : Italy is deuided into many Regions , for from the riuer Varus to the riuer Macra is Liguria , where Genoua is the chiefest citty : from Macra then to Tyber is Hetruria , the Metropolitan citty whereof is Pisa ; from Tyber vnto Lyris is that part of Italy called Latium , wherein standeth Rome : and the citty Antium ( which wee call Netnut ) is situated within the prouince vpon the shore side : from Lyris vnto the riuer Sarnus is Campania , where Naples is chiefe citty : from Sarnus to Silarus , is the country called Picentum , the two greatest townes whereof bee Surrentum and Salernum , betwixt Silarus and Laius is Lucania , of which prouince the most notorious townes bee Pestum and Buxentum , with vs called Beluedere : from the riuer Laius to the promontory of Leucopetra , is the country called Brutium , wherein standeth the citty of Rhegium Iulium : from the promontary of Leucopetra to the promontory of Iapigium , otherwise called Salentinum , is the borders or frontires of great Greece , wherein are situated the two famous citties Croton and Tarentum : from Iapigium to Brundusium is Calabria , wherein is Hydruntum : from the citty Brundusium to the hill Garganus now called Saint Angelus hill , is Apulia , wherein stand the citties Barium or Barry & Salapia : from the hill Garganus to the mouth of the riuer Sarnis , is the country of the Frentani , in which Prouince Isconium is chiefe citty : frō the riuer Sarus to the riuer Apernus is the coast of the Marrucini , and therein is the citty Orton : from Apernus to the riuer Aesius , whilom the vtmost bounds of Italy dwell the Piceni , whose citty is Ancona : from Aesius ( or Asius as others write it ) to Rubicon , the latter confines of Italy , bee the Senones , whose chiefest townes are Phanum fortunae , Pisaurum and Ariminum : from Rubicon to the mouth of the riuer Padus , liue the people called Boij , amongst whome is the citty Rauenna : betwixt Padus and Tilta vemptum , is the Venetians country , wherein standeth the famous and renowned citty of Venice : from Tilia vemptum to Natison , are the people called Carni or Foroilienses , and in that prouince is Aquileia : from Natison to Arsia are the Iapyges and Istri and therein is the citty of Tergestum , and the riuer Formio which is now the vtmost limits of all Italy . The hill Appenyne deuydeth all Italy as it were into two clymates or regions , leauing the one part towards the west and South , and the other towards the North and East : This hill taketh his beginning from the Alpes , and from thence runneth into Liguria , and after that it parteth Cisalpine France and Picenum , from Hetruria and Sabinia and so passeth to the Citty Ancona , from whence it auerteth his course and extendeth into Apulia , and the hill Garganus , seperating the countries of the Marucini , the Peligni , and the Frentini , from Latium and Campania , and so finisheth his race from the hill Garganus , when it commeth to the promontory of Leucopetra , hauing vpon the one hand Apulia , Calabria , the confines of great Greece and Picenum , and the Lucani and Brutij vpon the other . Italy of all other countries is most wholsome and healthsome , both for sweenesle of the ayre and temperature of the heauens , it aboundeth with all sorts of mettall , Ceres adorneth her feelds , and Phoebus dallyeth vpon her hills : the forrests , parkes and chases bee safe and secure for passengers , and replenished with goodly trees of sundry kinds , which yeeld great variety of fruites and commodities to the inhabitants : of wynes and oyles there is plenty , and exceeding great store of all sorts of grayne , their sheepe cary very fine fleeces , and their oxen and bulls of all other places bee most beautifull , their riuers , lakes , and pooles be cleere and full of fish , and delightsome : of hauens and port townes there bee great abundance , the land her selfe in sundry places making ( as it were ) Roades and breaches into the sea , for the exceeding desire shee hath to auaile man-kinde , whereby she becommeth ( as I may say ) the lappe and bosome , that openeth and offereth trafficke and trading into all countries , so as shee is iustly termed of some , the nurse of all other nations , and elected by Gods diuine prouidence , as parent and Princesse of all other Prouinces , and such a one as should gather together vnder one head , and gouernment , all dispersed dominions , and should asswage and mitigate the rage and rudenesse of many barbarous people , and ( by the diuine helpe of learning and the Latine toung ) should vnite and bring to sociable conference , all nations , though neuer so different in life and language : for to passe ouer many people and kingdomes which the Romaines haue wone and conquered with their armies and cloquence , the Citty of Rome alone is as amply stored with examples of all vertues , as the Grecians with all their eloquence are with precepts , yea they themselues deuining ( as it were ) that their land should become the head and gouernor of all others , when they surnamed one part therof great Greece . In a word , it was not without the diuine prouidence ordained , that where that most wise and omnipotent God had reiected all other nations , it pleased him to make that the chiefe Empire , fortresse and defence of all people , that should afterwards bee the seate , throne and chaire of the head of Gods Church , and the Christian religion : The Italians differ much amongst themselues both in countenance and stature , for in Cisalpine France , and about the gulfe of Venice , the people be of a pale complexion , neat in their apparell , and curious in their speach : but the inhabitants of Hetruria , Latium , Campania , Lucania and the Brutij be of a more browne and swartie complexion , and their haire black , in stature they be lower and withall very leane , and in apparell and speech more plaine and simple . The Piceni and those which dwell on the skirts of the Adriatticke sea , vntill you come to great Greece , haue much resemblance to the former , but in Apulia , Calabria , and in the vppermost parts of Italy towards Greece , their speach and behauiour doth little differ from the Greekes . Throughout all Italy , and in a manner throughout all Europe , it is not lawfull for any man to haue more wiues than one , and all diuorses betwixt man and wife , had their originall from the Citty of Rome , for there it was that Spurius Carbillus , complaining of his wiues barrennesse , was the first that euer was diuorsed from his wife . The Cittizens heretofore consisted of three sorts of people , that is to say , slaues , libertines ( which were such as were once slaues , and were manumitted and made free ) & freemen . The freemen were likewise deuided into three orders or ranks , to wit , the Plebeians , the Equestri , and the Patritij ; the solemnizing of their sacrifices and sacred rites was committed to Priests and Flamins , besides whom they had diuerse colleges and societies of religious persons , wherof some did sacrifice to one God , and some to an other . The Dictator was most honored of all other officers , and bore the greatest sway amongst them , from whom no appeale was sufferable , for he bearing a Kinglike gouernment , they had no higher officer to whom they might appeale : the dignity of the Dictator continued but halfe a yeare , & for the most part they came to that high office by degrees , as being first Questors or Treasurers , then Aediles , or ouer-seeers , & after that Praetors or chiefe Iustices , then were they made Consuls , then Censors , & then they attained to the highest office of all , which was Dictatorship . But yet it did not alwaies necessarily follow , that the Dictator had born all those offices before recited , for he was oftentimes elected out of some inferior office for his valor & worthinesse , yet he had chiefest power and authority ouer all those ciuill gouernors , as likwise ouer all officers that bore rule in the warres , for in military affaires they had their degrees of gouernors , aswell as in domesticall businesses , for there the cōmon soldiors yeelded obedience to the Centurions , the Centurions to the Tribunes , the Tribunes to the Lieutenant , the Lieutenants or deputies to the Consuls , or vnto their Vice-presidents by them assigned to rule in their steeds , and all these together with the Captaines and conductors of horsmen , were subiect to the authority of the Dictator . In warres that were lawfully begun , souldiors might continue for the space of ten yeares , if in all that time they neuer skirmished with the enimy , nor were sommoned away to wage wars in other countries . Besides this lawfull making of wars , whereof I now speake , there was an other sort of warfare called Causaria , which was when the army for some reasonable cause was dismissed , and the campe remooued . This latter maner of warfare as it was not so honorable as the first , yet did it carry with it no touch of ignominy nor disgrace , because they were called thence for some speciall cause ; Seruius Tullius ordained , that none should be soldiors but such as were betwixt the age of seuenteene yeares , and eight and forty : those which were men of peace went alwaies in gownes , and the souldiors in short cassocks and coate armors . When they intended to make battell against any country , they would first send an herald or officer at armes to denounce warrs , and being once entred into it , they might not leaue it but for some lawfull cause . All the citties of Italy were either confederats with Rome , or such as were newly inhabited by those that came out of Rome , and were called Colonia , or Municipia , which were such Citties as had liberties and priuiledges proper and peculiar to themselues : of which sort some were made by plurality of voyces , and some otherwise , and those Cittie 's called Municipia , were euer gouerned by their owne decrees , but the Cittie 's called Coloniae were accounted as members of Rome , and liued vnder the Romaine law . In the citties or corporations called Municipia , where there were Burgesses and Free denizens together , their chiefest officers were called Decurions , which were the same that Senators were at Rome . The order of the Patritij were distinguished from the Equestri by their purple robes , and the Equestri were knowne from the Plebeians , by their gilden garments , if he which had the chiefest authority , and bore the prerogatiue royall amongst them , had misdemeaned himselfe , his cause was discerned by the whole body of the citty , and the hearing and determining of all other capitall offences , was committed to certaine Iudges elected by lots to that dignity , out of that band of souldiers which were assistants to the Magistrates in matters of life and death for that yeare : The deciding of all ciuill contentions , belonged to the Praetor of the Centumuiri , and so in like sort other crimes were committed to the consideration of other Magistrates : And such generally were the manners and customes of all the people and citties of Italy , which institutions and forme of gouernment , they receiued from Romulus . Now Romulus ( after he had finished and perfected the walls , ditches , forts of defence , and all other necessary buildings of the Citty of Rome : ) ordered and disposed the state of the citty in manner following . First hee deuided the whole multitude of people into three parts or ranckes , selecting out of euery of those orders or degrees , the chiefest and worthiest men to gouerne and rule the rest . After this he made a subdiuision , distributing each of those three seuerall parts into ten equall and indifferent portions , and setting as gouernours ouer euery portion the best and most substantialest men amongst them ; hee called the three greater parts Tribes , and the lesser Curiae or wardes : the gouernors of the Tribes hee likewise called Tribunes , and the Presidents of the wardes , Centurions : The Curiae or wardes were lastly deuided into lesser bands , called Decuriae , and their wardens or leaders he named Decurions . All the people beeing thus deuided into Tribes and wardes , he then made like partition of the land , deuiding it into thirty equall parts or portions , and allotting vnto euery ward their part thereof , he reserued onely so much for himselfe , as was sufficient for him wherein to build Temples and places for sacrifices , leauing also some little in common to them all : And thus this first partition both of the people and ground , wrought a common equalitie amongst them . This done , he made a second diuision of the people onely , giuing vnto euery one stipends and honors , according to the worthinesse and dignity of their persons , and seuerring those which were honorably descended , and of approued vertues , and that were wealthy withall , and had issue to inherit after them , from those which were poore , needy and ignoble , hee named those men of basest and meanest condition Plebeians , and the Nobility he called Patres or fathers , whereof insued , that the whole discent and posterity of the Patres , were euer after them called Patritians . When Romulus had thus seperated the better sort of people from the worse , the rich from the poore , the noble from the ignoble , he then ordained them lawes to liue vnder , allotting vnto euery of them their proper offices and functions , according to their degrees and calling . To the Patritij he gaue power to doe sacrifice , to beare offices , to decide controuersies , and to see that euery one had his right , to participate with him in the gouernment of the common-weale , and to haue a vigilant regard and prouident respect of the safty of the citty : the Plebeians or comminalty ( both for that they were poore and wanted experience ) were eased from bearing offices , and onely imploied some in husbandry , some in feeding of cattell , and some in handy-crafts , or other profitable trades . And to the end that all these seuerall sorts of people should liue peaceably , and free from contention one with an other , and neither the poore iniured by the rich , nor the rich enuied by the poore , hee committed the Plebeians to the care of the Patritians , permitting euery one of the comminalty to choose one of the Patritij whom hee pleased , for his Aduocate and defendor , calling that a Patronage or protection . And thus the poore being taken into the protection of the Patritians , he instituted for them both , their proper duties one towards an other , which was that the Plebeians should reuerence their patrons , and the patrons defend their clients whom they had taken into protection , and so he vnited them together in friendly affection and ciuill coniunction , making it vnhonest and vtterly vnlawfull for either of them to accuse the other , or for the one to giue testimony against the other , or that there should be any hatred or enmity betwixt them ; by which meanes , vnity and mutuall concord was most firmly setled and established amongst the Romaines . After this hee elected an hundred Councellors , out of the Patritians , the maner of their election was this ; First hee himselfe assigned and nominated one to bee his viceroy , or Lieutenant in the gouernment of the common-wealth , when he went to the warres , out of the confines of his owne country : then hee commanded the Tribes to choose out of euery Tribe three , of the best esteeme amongst them , for grauity , wealth and honor : after which nine so elected by the tribes , he likewise commanded the Curiae or wards , that euery warde should choose three of the Patritians , whom they thought most fit for that purpose , which done , adding to the ninety elected by the thirty wards , the nine that were chosen by the three Tribes , and that one chiefe Captaine or Commander assigned by himselfe , they all of them made vp the compleat number of a hundred Councellors , which number of Councellors were by the Romaines in short time after their institution called the Senate of Rome , and they themselues for their reuerence and authority called Fathers , and for theit age and grauity Senators : Moreouer after all this , hee elected out of the most generous and renowned families , three hundred yong men , of the choysest and strongest amongst them , which were first prickt and nominated by the suffrages of the Curiae or wards , euery warde nominating ten as in the former election of the Senators , and this their election was afterwards by him confirmed : And those three hundred young men stood euer in readinesse about him as a Court of garde to defend his person , and were all of them called by this generall name Celeres , for their speedinesse and readinesse at all assayes to execute the Kings command . Furthermore , the offices and duty of the King were prescribed as followeth ; First by his authority regall hee was chiefe head and principall gouernor of sacrifices , sepulchers and temples consecrated to diuine seruice , wherin he ought not doe any thing that redounded not to the glory of their gods : next hee was in duty bound to obserue and keepe the lawes and customes of his country , he had also power to sommon a Senate , to assemble the commons , and in military affaires , hee had chiefe Empire and command ouer all : To the Senate was giuen power and commission to heare and determine all complaints and controuersies that were brought before them , which was done by voyces of the Senators , and the sentence was euer giuen on his side that had the most voyces . The Plebeians or cominalty had also these three priuileges , to create Magistrates , to make lawes , and determine of warres when the King was so pleased , nor was this power absolute in themselues , but it must euer bee approued and allowed by the Senate , neither yet had euery person his perticular voyce , but euery warde was called seuerally , and that which was agreed vpon by the maior part of the words , was referred to the consideration of the Senate . But now this manner of giuing voyces is changed and altered in most places , for neither hath the Senate power to discerne and giue allowance of the ordinances and decrees of the commons , but rather the commons haue authority to alter or allow the statutes established by the Senate . By this diuision of Romulus the three hundred yong men of his garde called Celeres , did not onely accomplish his commands in matters concerning the ciuill estate and gouernement of the Citty , but they had also the managing of military affaires , so as when the King intended to rayse an army , it was needelesse for him to create Tribunes oner the Tribes , decurions ouer the wards , or gouernors and praefects of his horse men : but it was inough for him to commande the Tribunes , and they the centurions , and then the Decurious by their instructions were to bring forth such souldiors as they thought fittest for that purpose , by which meanes they would be altogether in redinesse at an instant : He elected also a thousand fighting-men which ( as some write ) he called Milites , because they were a thousand in number . And then the more to shew his Maiesty , and to bee thought more honorable in the eyes of his people , hee ascribed and tooke vnto him-selfe tytles , markes and ornaments of Empire and honour , as to goe in sumpteous attyre , and to haue euer going before him twelue Sergeants or Ministers of execution , which hee called Lictores , carying euery one a bunch of rods in their hand : In ordering these Sergeants or executioners to march before him , it may seeme his intent was by them ( being in number twelue ) to represent the twelue Augures or south sayers , which told him by diuination and coniectures of things to come , which manner of diuiners he called Vultures , though some bee of opinion that in that ceremony he immitated the Hetrussi or Tuscans , who being Twelue sorts of people in number , when by generall consent they elected a cheefe Magistrate , that should haue the soueraigntie ouer them , euery one of those twelue Trybes or sorts of people , would present vnto their gouernor such a Sergant , Bedell ot apparytor , to make way before him , and to bee euer in redinesse for execution of any project , from whence likewise were vndoubtedly deryued the little Chariots with chaires of estate in them , wherein the Romaine Kings vsed to ride : their kirtles or robes which they wore vnder their mantles of estate , and all their other ensignes and ornaments of honour : Now Romulus the better to settle , secure and strengthen the state of this Citty , invented and deuised this honest pretence and stratagem following ( intending it wholy to the honour of his Gods ) for he erected and builded vp a Temple , or Church in a darke and shadowed place , into which if any stranger did fly and take sanctuary hee would vndertake and secure them ( in argument of the awe and reuerence he bore vnvnto his Gods ) that their enemies should not wronge , molest or disturbe them , promising further that if they would stay with him hee would make them partakers of the priuileges of his Citty , and giue them a portion of the ground which hee had gotten by the warrs to liue vpon : Then did hee make an institution that no citty gotten by the sword , should bee vtterly ruinated and destroyed , or brought into bondage and slavery , but that there should bee colonies and competent companies of people sent thither from Rome , answerable to the quantity of ground so gotten , there to inhabite and dwell , and that those conquered Citties , should bee accounted as vnder Citties vnto Rome , and within the compasse of the common-weale . But after the death of Titus Tatius ( which whome Romulus raigned fiue yeares both ouer the Sabinians and the Romaines who were then vnited together into one people ) hee began to bee more religious , and instituted diuers new statutes and decrees as well priuat as publike . first hee made a law concerning Matrimony , that the wife should haue equall power with her husband ouer all their mony and goods , and as much authority in their sacrifices , and that shee should liue in as good sort as her husband and be called Mistris ouer the house , as well as he Maister , and that if hee dyed without Issue his wife should succeed him , and inherite all his goods and possessions , and if hee left children behinde him , yet shee should haue an equall share with them : That if shee were conuicted of adultery it should bee lawfull for her husband or his kinsfolke to kill her , and that if she drinke any wine at her owne house , shee should bee punished as an adultresse : by meanes of which institution , arose this custome amongst the Romaines , that the husbands when they had beene a broade and came home to their houses , should imbrace and kisse their wiues and daughters , of purpose ( as Fortius Cato interpreteth it ) to smell whether they had drunke any wine , thereby approuing , that as corruption is the beginning of madnesse , and frenzie , so is drunkennesse the forerunner of rottennesse and corruption . Then hee ordayned that parents should haue full power ouer their children , to dispose of them as they pleased , to restrayne and keepe them vnder , to beate them and bynde them and set them to all drudgery , yea it was lawfull for them to slay them , or sell them for slaues , and if any were sold by his father , and of him selfe regained his liberty , his father might sell him againe , and againe after that , if hee were so disposed ; The contents of this law was three hundred yeares after the institution thereof written in twelue tables , but yet the rigor and authority was first mitigated and abridged by Numa Pompilius , next King to Romulus , for he ordained , that if the sonne did marry by his fathers consent , all the authority his father had ouer him before , was then extinct ; from this seuere law Romulus proceeded to other ordinances , establishing that no free-man should exercise any arte or occupation , wherein his worke was done sitting , as Taylers , Shoomakers , Scriueners , &c. and that the Cittizens should practise themselues in husbandry , as well as in martiall discipline , whereby in after-times it was a great commendation for one to be accounted both a good souldier and a good husbandman , for the King thought it a point of great imperfection , in any man , to be ignorant in either of these exercises , but that to be skilfull in manuring and tilling the ground , and expert in feats of armes , should inseperably go together , according to the law of the Lacedemonians , and in time of peace his will was that they should wholy giue themselues to husbandry , permitting them notwithstanding to buy and make prouision of such things they wanted , when necessity constrained them therevnto . And in argument that hee was not vnmindfull of matters of religion , hee ordained and made Temples , Altars , and Images of the gods ; adding there-vnto festiuall dayes , and times of solemnity , oblations , sacrifices , holydayes , fayres and martes , wherein as well to buy any thing they wanted , as also to vnderstand their lawes and many other things , pertaining to the honor of their gods , excluding notwithstanding out of the cittie all forraine and out-landish sacrifices , and especially those which were solemnized after the ceremonies of the Greekes , those onely excepted which were dedicated and celebrated in honour of Heroules , and were long since instituted in the dayes of Euander . Dionysius Halicarnasseus , following the opinion of Varro herein , saith that Romulus ordained three score priests to make publike sacrifices , through euery tribe and euery ward , annexing vnto them as their assistants , the diuiners and southsaiers : euery ward likewise had his proper Genius , or spirit , which they supposed did defend them , and their proper ministers to doe sacrifice vnto them : but the goddesse Vesta was generally worshipped of all . And lastly hee deuided and digested the yeere into tenne monthes , by all which ordinances and decrees it may easily bee gathered and plainely perceiued that Romulus was most skilfull and expert in all matters both diuine and humaine , and that they detract much from his glory and wisdome , which report that the people of Rome liued without morality amongst themselues , or religion towards their gods , vntill the raigne of Numa Pompilius . And these were the ciuil institutions ordained by Romulus . But Numa Pompilius that afterwards succeeded him in the Kingdome , in some part altered and in some part added vnto his Statutes , and first in following the course of the Moone , hee disposed the yeere into twelue monthes , whereas before Romulus made it to consist but of tenne , and altering the order of the monethes , hee set Ianuary and February before March ( whereas till that time March was the first month and the beginning of the yeere ) and so hee made March for to bee the third in order and ranke : Next hee appointed some daies to bee festiuall and holy , and some other as dismal , ominous and vnluckie , wherein he would not any way meddle with the people or beginne any businesse . After this hee created one chiefe Flamin or Priest to doe sacrifice to Iupiter , whom he called ( Dialis ) and honored him with a roabe of dignity and chaire of state , hee then created two other priests , one to sacrifice to Mars and the other to Romulus , and these were also called Flamines , for the caps of honour which they wore vpon their heads : moreouer he elected the Virgine Vestals which for the first ten yeeres did nothing but learne the rites and manner of sacrifising , the next ten yeeres they spent in doing sacrifice themselues , and the third ten yeeres they taught and instructed nouisses and fresh commers into that profession , and then at the thirtith yeeres end it was in their choise , whether they would mary or continue still in that course of life . And those Virgin Vestals were maintained at the common cost of the City , and reuerenced with titles of perpetual virginity , and other ceremonies , but if any of them were conuicted of incest , her sentence was sorrowfully pronounced by the Cittizens , that shee should bee set quicke in the ground , at the gate called Collina , which is in the hill Quirinalis and there couered with earth till shee were dead . Hee dedicated also vnto Mars twelue other priests which hee called Salij , whose office was vpon certaine daies in the month of March ( which tooke his name of the god Mars ) to lead a solemne dance in some of the principall places of the City , they were cloathed with coates of diuers collours , and their vppermost garments were red and changeable , they had swords by their sides hanging in brazen belts , in their right hand they caried launces and rods , and brazen bucklers in their left , and vpon their heads they wore high hats waxing sharpe towards the crowne . These priests which for their solemne dancing the Romaines called Sallij ( according to the opinion of Dionysius ) did little differ from the Coribantes or Sibilles priests , which the Greekes called Curetes : finally he created a Bishop or high priest , to whom he gaue supreme authority ouer all infreior priests , and in him it lay to appoint what oblations should bee offred , vpon what daies and in what Temples . Besides all these holy orders of priests and religious persons , hee ordained the Feciales or herraulds to denounce warre or peace , and they were to haue a speciall regard that the Romanes should not make warres against any vniustly , and if the Romaines were iniured or robbed by any others , these Feciales were to require restitution of the goods wrongfully taken and detained , but if they denied to make restitution , then were they to denounce open war against them . Their power was likewise to deliuer offenders to bee punished , to those whose goods they had iniuriously taken , if wronge were offered to Legats or Ambassadors , they were to correct it , and if the causes were honest and iust , they might conclude a peace , and breake it againe if it appeared that the League was vnlawfully established . And if either the captaine , or chiefe conductor of the army , or the whole army in generall , had done any thing contrary to their oths and alleagance , in them it rested wholy to punish the offence . This done he limitted their times of mourning , commanding that the death of infants vnder three yeeres old , should not bee lamented at all , and that for elder children they should bewaile them as many monthes as they were yeeres old , so as it exceeded not ten monthes , which was the vttermost time prescribed for mourning for any ones death . When Numa Pompilius had established these lawes , for the gouernment of the common-wealth , he then seuered and distributed the people into sundry companies and societies , according to their arts and profession , as minstrels , crafts-men , head-carpenters , dyers , shoomakers , tanners , masons , potters , &c. making of diuers of those arts one fraternitie or bodie politicke . Seruius Tullius deuided the whole multitude of citizens into sundry orders , ranckes or armies , which he called Classes , and into centuries or bands consisting of a hundred men , the manner of his disposition of them was thus . In the first order or degree he inroled those who were taxed in their subsidie bookes at a hundred thousand Asses , and of this order there was fourescore centuries , consisting indifferently of young men and old , so as the old men should euer remaine at home to saue and defend the city , and the youth were to try the fortune of warres abroad ; he then commanded them both , to weare armor and weapons both of defence & of offence , as helmets , shields , priuie-coates and bootes to defend themselues , and speares and swords to offend the enemy : to this first ranke or degree hee added two centuries of workemen , or pioners , which were to cast trenches , build rampiers , and to make all their engines and instruments of warre , and they euer went vnarmed , to bee alwaies in redinesse for any labor . The second order or degree consisted of twentie centuries , and were such as were taxed betwixt seuentie fiue and a hundred thousand Asses , they were deuided into young and old as the former order , and tollerated to weare the same armor and weapons the other did , saue onely the coate of fence which they might not weare . The third order was of such as were taxed at fifty thousand Asses , & they consisted of as many centuries as the other , and did nothing differ from them in their weapons , sauing that they wore no bootes . The fourth order was taxed at fiue and twenty thousand asses , and they wore no other weapons but little Iauelins or darts . And the fift and last degree consisted of thirty centuries , their warlike weapons were slings and stones , and they were valued at forty thousand , and with these were cessed and taxed the cornetters and trumperters , which were three centuries in number , the rest whose substance was but small , hee both spared from the wars , by reason of their pouerty , and remitted their tribute . After this diuision he ministred an oth to the Citizens , that they should make a iust estimation of their goods , and declare out of what family & stocke they were descended , what children they had , and of what age and by what names they were called , and whether any of them had wiues , and where euery of them dwelt : and if any of them dealt doubly with him , and falsifyed their othes and fidelity , all their goods were ( ipso facto ) confiscate and taken from them , and they themselues first whipped and then sold for slaues . The companies of footmen being thus distributed , hee elected out of the chiefest of the Citizens , nine orders of horsmen , so as the whole number of horseme reckoning those that were ordained by Romulus , and those which were afterwards added by Tarquinius , were now two and twenty centuries : to euery centuary hee allowed ten thousand peeces of money out of the common treasury , to buy them horses , and two thousand peeces a yeere to keepe them , besides , all the widdowes of the city paide vnto the horsemen yeerely pensions towards their better maintainance , euery one according to her ability : And so all the whole number of horsmen and footemen were a hundred ninty and three centuries , and euery century kept their place and dignity in giuing their voices , & they that were best able bore the greatest charge in the warres , and gaue their voices first . For Seruius thought it fitter that the centuries should pay tribute according as they were valued , and not perticularly by the pole , as they did before . The centuries of horsemen were to mingle their voices , amongst the centuries of the first ranke of footemen , which were fourescore centuries as is saide before , and so Dionysius reckoneth , that there were fourescore and eighteene centuries , that had the first place in giuing their voices , which were more then all the centuries of the other orders , whereof insues , that what euer was concluded by the suffrages of the first order , was immutable , but if the voices of the first degree were deuided , which happened but seldome , then the centuries of the second order were called , and if they could not agree , then the others after them in their course , but it was very rare that euer it should come to the centuries of the last order . And thus by the wisdome of King Tullius , all the orders seemed to haue an equality of voices , but yet the priority was granted to those which were at greatest charge , and though none were excluded , yet was all in a manner done by the centuries of the first order , and the equites or horsmen : For they created magistrates whom they pleased , they established lawes and denounced wars , which three priuiledges and prerogatiues were before by Romulus giuen to the Plebeians or communalty . But when Taquin the last Romaine King , was deposed and banished Rome , the forme of this gouernment was cleane altered and changed : for in steed of Kings they created Consuls , who had all the types and ornaments of honour giuen vnto them , that the Kings had before , sauing onely the crowne , and the gowne wrought with palmes , which the Kings vsed to weare after they had atchiued any conquest : And when Brutus , the defender of their liberties , was by the voices of the centuries made fellow Consul with Collatinus , hee bound the Citizens by an oth , that they should neuer after that suffer any one man to raigne ouer them as their King : Then hee ordained three hundred Senators , and one chiefe ruler ouer the sacrifices , whose office was to performe all things belonging to sacrifices , that the King before was wont to doe . Valerius ( who was the third Consul ) permitted it lawfull to appeale from the Consuls to the comminalty , forbidding vnder paine of death that no one should accept of any office , without the consent of the commons , and that the Citizens should bee eased of tribute , which made men more willing to fall to trading and other labours ; adding therevnto an other law , whereby it was present death for any one to affect any kinde of gouernment for his owne priuate profit : Hee then appointed the Temple of Saturne to bee the common treasury , wherein to keepe the reuenewes of the City , and suffered the people to create two Treasurers , or Chamberlanes , to see the disposing thereof : Not longe after this they agreed to haue such a magistrate , as from whom they might not appeale , and him they called a Dictator , ( a dictando ) by reason of the authority hee had to command , or rather ( a dicende ) because he was not elected by the voices of the people , but by him onely that bore the chiefest sway in the city . In ordayning this high office of Dictatorship , the Romanes may seeme to haue imitated the Greekes , who ( as Theophrastus writeth in his booke Deregno ) were wont to make certaine chiefe officers whom they called Esimnetes , to rule ouer them for a time limited . For the Dictator of Rome continued in his place and dignity but halfe a yeere , and was neuer created but in time of warre , or other imminent danger of the Citie , and then hee had power to elect new magistrates and officers vnder him , as the maister or captaine of the horsmen , who in authority was next vnto him , especially ouer the horsemen and best souldiors , and was assistant to the Dictator as the Tribune was to the King : And when Spurius Cassius , and Posthumius Cominius were Consuls , they gaue the people commission , to choose them magistrates of great reuerence and authority , to bee their protectors against the violence of the Consuls , expresly forbidding that no Patritian should take that office vpon him , and these high officers were called the Tribunes of the people . These Tribunes grew in short time so proude and insolent , as they would cassire and make voide the decrees of the Consuls and Senate at their pleasure , vnlesse they agreed with their humors , and of them at the first ( whether it were by general consent , or foreshewed by diuination , or whether religion mooued them ) were but two in number created , shortly after there was an other added to them , and in the end they came to bee fiue . There was in Rome three sorts of Parliaments , or societies of people to chuse officers : the first called Curiata , or assembly of the wards , which was euer summoned by the Lictors or Sergeants : the second Centuriata , which was of such as were diuided into sundry Centuries or degrees , according to their age and abilitie , as is said before : and to this they were called by a trumpeter or cornetter . And the third was of such as dwelt in diuers parts of the country , & payd tribute vnto the cittie . By the Parliament or conuocation-house of the Centuries , where the Consuls put downe , and the Decemviri created , to whom all the power and Empirie of the Senate descended , euen as the authority of the Consuls was first deriued from the Kings : nor was it lawfull in any case , to appeale from them . These Decemviri when they went about to make any new lawes , would do it in this manner : first , one of them had a whole day allowed him to consider what was fitting to be don ; in which day he bore the greatest authority , and when hee had set downe his opinion in writing , the next day was allowed for another , and to haue the like prime place in gouernement : and so likewise the rest euery one his seuerall day : and when euery one had had his day , and their opinions , and doings written in seuerall tables , and layd before them altogether , they then collected and confirmed what they thought good out of euery ones sentence , and so calling them the lawes of the ten tables , they published them to the people . And there went euer before him , that had the chiefest Iurisdiction , twelue men carrying bundels of roddes , and the other nine had euery one his Vsher going before him . But this kind of gouernement continued not long , for euen as the power and authority of the Tribunes was vtterly banished out of the citie by the Decemviri , so ( vppon mature consideration ) it seemed good to the Patricians , that the Tribunes in requitall should extinguish and put downe theirs . And then was there a law ordained , that whatsoeuer was decreed by the Plebeians , should go currant through all the people : and if any one hindred or impeached the Tribunes or Aediles in their iudgements , his head should be sacrificed to Iupiter , and his whole family that were free , should be sold for slaues at the Temple of Ceres . After this there was another Councell created out of the Plebeians , and then was it made lawfull and tolerable for the Plebeians to marry , and enter into consanguinitie with the Patricians . Besides these , there were created two Censors , who had the charge ouer the Scribes , the keeping of the tables , and the order and forme of taxing , and leuying of money , and mustering souldiers committed vnto them . This pettie office beeing but meane at the first institution , grew in processe of time to an incredible height , in so much as the whole raines of correction and ciuill discipline , were in conclusion let loose into their hands : for the gouernement of the Senate , the Equites and Centurians , were so curbed and restrained , as they had power only to decide controuersies touching honour and reproch : and in the Censors consisted the chiefest soueraignty , as to view and ouersee publike places , to giue pensions to the people , and againe to taxe them with exactions and tribute : to consecrate sacrifices euery fift yeare for the purgation of the cittie , to displace and thrust the Senators out of the cittie , or to defame them : and these continued in their office for fiue yeares , and then new were created in their roomes . Then was there another Magistrate created to heare and determine matters , whom they called a Praetor , and to him was committed power and authoritie , ouer all publike and priuate dealings , and to constitute and ordaine new lawes and statutes , and to abrogate and repeale the old : Of these Praetors there was first but one created , and he was called Vrbanus Praetor , because he had the gouernement of the cittizens , to whome ( he alone beeing not able to vndergo so great a burthen , by reason of the great accesse of strangers that daily resorted thither to dwell ) there was afterwards another Praetor added , and him they called Praetor peregrinus , as hauing the charge ouer aliens and strangers , and this kind of gouernement was called Ius honorarium , for the great honour and dignitie that belonged to the Magistrates : for they had all the ensignes and ornaments attributed vnto them , that before belonged to the Kings , and their apparel and furniture was almost equall to the Consuls . In this state did the cittie of Rome continue vntil Iulius Caesars time , who reduced the gouernement into a Monarchie againe , by taking vppon him the name of Imperator , which kind of gouernement by Emperors did long after continue , and then began to be celebrated at Rome the playes called Ludi Circenses , the solemnitie whereof was thus : The whole traine of Players issuing orderly from out the Capitoll , passed by the forum , into a great circle or rundle of ground , like a theater , made for the Spectators to behold the games ; And first went the sonnes of the Equites , that for age , strength , and agilitie were most fit for exercises , both on foote and horsebacke , riding vppon horses , and distinguished by their companies and Centuries , to shew vnto strangers and forrainers , the great hope the citty conceiued of her future happinesse , by the exceeding aptnes and towardnes of their youth : after them followed the wagoners with chariots , some drawn with foure horses , and some with two , and some others leading little low horses , that would stand without the bridle . And after them followed the champions that were to try the masteries , as wrastling , running , and the whirleabout , called Caestus , which was done with plummets of lead , beeing all of them naked sauing their priuities , then followed the troupe of dancers , leapers and vaulters in their companies , the men first , the young striplings after , and then the children : in the next ranke vnto these followed the trumpetters and minstrels , some playing vpon flutes , some vpon pipes , and some with a kind of Iuory harpes with 7. strings called Dulcimers : the leapers and vaulters were apparelled in red coates , girded in the wast with brazen belts , and swords at their sides , and the mens swords were shorter then the others , they had also brazen helmets , & great plumes of fethers : before euery company went men that were skilfull in those kind of exercises , to shew them the maner of that dancing and skipping , and other more violent and warlike motions , by words in meeter consisting of foure syllables . They practised also the Enoplian dancing , otherwise called the Pyrrhichian dauncing , inuented ( as is supposed ) by Pallas , though some of a contrarie opinion thinke , that the Curetes were the first authors of that kind of dancing . Then followed the troupe of the Satyrisci with an Enoplian dance : these Satyrisci were figured into Sileni and Satyres , and they vsed taunting and scoffing motions in their dancing , & had also a consort of musick following after them . Then went there a company with censors in their hands , casting round about them sweet odors , amongst whom were diuers that carried vpon their shoulders the images of their gods , all guilded with gold and siluer : and last of all followed the chiefe Magistrates of the city , attended with great troups , making shew by their easie pace , and demure lookes , of great deuotion & religion . The place or circuit of ground appointed for both these sort of dancers to practise in , was three stadia and a halfe in length , and foure akres in breadth : so that whole compasse of ground lying betwixt Pallatinum and Auentinum , hauing gates in three seuerall places to go in and out , was able to hold an hundred & fifty thousand spectators , which were orderly placed vpon Skaffolds round about the Theater : there were also acted within this Theater diuers Interludes , the beginning whereof at Rome was thus : there were certaine fencers , or such as could flourish a two hand sword , sent for from Hetruria , who dancing there after the stroke of the musick , made diuers sorts of motions after the Tuscan manner : these fencers or dancers , the youth of Rome did afterwards imitate , pronouncing at the first their iests & deuises in harsh verses , their motions also being as disagreeable , as their voyces were vntuneable , but in tract of time , by much practise , they came to more perfection : so as they were as cunning in those exercises , as the Hetrurians , and then the professors thereof were called Histriones ; for Hister in the Tuscan toung , is Ludio in Latine , which signifieth a player : and in time they vtterly abandoned those disorderly and confused kind of verses , which they vsed at the beginning , as most scurrill and dishonest , and beganne to settle themselues to more ciuill & decent motions , pronouncing their speeches & Satyrs with more harmony , and singing pricke-song to their instruments . Lucius Andronicus digressing somewhat from these Satyres , deuised fables vnto their arguments , and caused thē to be pronounced with a low voice , hee appointed a boy also to sing before the minstrell , and at his side hee set the players to act their parts , and so by little and little it grew from a ridiculous toy to be an art , and then the Romaine youth leauing off the dancing and mimicke actions , vsed by the Histriones , or players , fell to acting of Comedies composed in good verses , and this was the beginning of their fables and merry interludes , and these kind of playes being deriued from the people called Osci in Campania , were euer after put in vse , and the histriones forbidden the practise of those sorts of playes . Now the manner how the Senate and people of Rome did consecrate and deifie their dead Emperours , was thus : first ( as Herodianus writeth ) they placed in the portall or entrance into the Emperors pallace , an image made like vnto the dead Emperor , vppon a bed of iuorie decked and garnished with gold , so as the image lay vppon the bed pale and wan like one that were sicke ; and about the bed vppon the left hand , for the most part of the day , sate all the Senate attired in blacke , and the Noble-mens wiues vpon the right hand in white , ( for white was then vsed by women for mourning attire ) and they then vsed no curiositie at all in their apparell : and thus they did for seuen dayes together : the Phisitians all that while visiting the Image , as though it had life , and telling them that his death was neare approching : at the end of the seuen dayes ( as though the Emperour had then died ) all the youth of the Order of the Equestri and Senatours , carried the bed betwixt them , whereon the image lay , by the way called sacra via , where none might passe but liuing Priests and dead Emperors vnto the Forum , and there placing it in the pulpit , wherein they vsed to pleade and make orations , a great sort of boyes and girles of the order of the Patricii , ( the whole company being orderly placed on each side of the pulpit ) did sing in a mournefull and lamentable Ditty certaine hymnes in commendation of the dead Emperor . Then did they carry the Iuorie bed with the Image on it from the forum , to campus Martius , ( which is a field nere Rome , wherin they vsed all manner of exercises ) and there placed it vppon a high throne of estate made of wood , and foure square , and rising higher by degrees , and narrower towards the top , in manner of a watch-tower , all the troup being decked in gold and purple , and adorned with images and ensigns of iuorie , and diuers other pictures : within the hollownesse of which throne was set a great pile of dry wood : then was the image placed vpon the second step or degree of the throne , with all sorts of odors and sweet perfumes , which were brought thither from all parts of the cittie , and the noblest young men of the Order of the Equestri , clothed and attired in linnen garments , rode round about the throne with a Pyrrhichian motion , and solemne gate , and with them all the Nobility in chariots and coaches : and last of all the successor of the deceased Emperor brought a torch readie light , and deliuered it to the people , who set the pile on fire at the bottome of the throne . And when the fire began to burne , they had a deuise , that an Eagle should fly out frō the top of the building , which wilfully and foolishly they supposed to bee the soule of the Emperor , flying and ascending into heauen , & all the Romane Emperors that were consecrated by these absurd ceremonies , they euer after superstitiously honored as gods : And thus much of the state of the citty . All parts of Italy be now perfect and religious Christians , and obseruers of the ceremonies of the Romane Church , some few excepted , which dwell in the vttermost part towards Greece , which indeed be more then halfe Grecians : no man may haue more wiues then one , from whom they may not bee diuorced , but by the permission of the bishop of Rome . The eldest sons of Princes and Noble-men inherit their fathers possessions , but amongst priuate men all the issue male do equally inherit , so as they be legitimate , ( like our gauelkind in Kent : ) The law of Italy is of three sorts : first , the spirituall law , wherof the Bishop is head , then the Emperors law , which is generall ouer all , and the particular lawes and orders of each seuerall city which particular customes do much differ one from another , & yet all concur for the good gouernment of their cities . In some cities the examination of all ciuill matters , is committed vnto certaine Iudges , and in some againe to the Magistrates of the same citty , for euery cittie hath not one & the same forme of gouernement . The chiefest of the Nobility of Italy addict themselues vnto the wars , and the meaner sort vnto learning : & to be a priest is a more venerable title , then to be a Nobleman : for of al learned men , the Diuines be best esteemed , and next vnto them the Lawyers : the Phisitions liue in greater wealth then admiration : & Mathematicians Logicians , Astronomers , and Poets , bee more famous amongst themselues , then amongst the people , but Grammarians of all others be lesse esteemed , who only liue and dye among children . Merchants liue now in as great fame as euer they did , and painters , caruers of images , and bellfounders be better esteemed then husbandmen ; although husbandry in times past was preferred before al trades . The Romans of all the Italians be most giuen to breeding cattell , and yet they busie not themselues therewithall , but haue them looked to and kept by strangers and hirelings . Their fashions in apparell are not euery where alike , for the Venetians go sumptuously in long loose garments , and the cittizens of Venice more rich then other citties of that state . The Florentines and Hetrurians bee very neate and ciuill in their attire , but not so costly as the Venetians , but about Millain , and in Aemilia and Liguria , they go very gallant , but their garments be shorter then in Venice . And the Courtiers of Rome excell them all in length of their garments and variety of colours , but the cittizens of Rome be more sparing and frugall , yet fine enough , and especially the women : and in the Realme of Naples , they go neate but not so gorgeous , and strange fashions bee there in more request then their owne . In all other partes of Italy their apparell is more simple and plaine , but of sundry fashions and altering euery day : In Aemilia and al Cisalpine France the better sort of women imitate the Spaniards in their apparel , and the Noblemen the French. The women of Rome of late do much affect the Tuscane fashion , and the Venetian Ladies were wont to lay open their brests , armes , and shoulders , but now degenerating from their owne customes , and following the Spaniards , they couer all with loose sleeues : The auncient Romane coyne and images of mettall , do argue , that the Italians were wont to go euer bare headed , and bare legged , al but souldiers , and that in time of wars only , but now they vse both hats and stockings , & the custome of couering their heads may seeme to be deriued from some other country . In times past they vsed no placards , nor stomachers , as as by the proportions of their old statutes and pictures may be gathered , but now that attire is much taken vppe by the Romaine youth . The language now vsed in Italy is not the same it was heretofore , nor altogether differing from it , but growne more barbarous , and composed of diuers languages , according to the sundry sorts of people , that haue possessed the Prouinces : for they which dwell about the shore of Histria , speak the Venetian toung , which is very eloquent and graue , but compounded of sundrie tongs ( and so is euery seuerall speech in Italy ) yet heretofore it was more simple , and not so pleasant to the eare , as now it is . In Corinth they haue a mixt language , and somwhat different from the Italian toung : but it is not so harsh in sound , as the speech vsed in Taruisium , Patauium , Verona , Vicentia , Mantua , and Ferrara , and in all of them the citizens vse finer termes than the country-men : but in Cisalpine France they be almost meere strangers to the Italian tong , though otherwise there is no gallanter a country in all Italy . Their speech in Rauenna , Ariminum , Pisaurum , Fauentia , Bononia , Flaminia , and throughout all Aemilia , is very Rhetoricall , and the Tuscans speech is very concise , like as it is in Laconia , and soundeth better in strangers mouths then their owne : moreouer , at Rome by reason of the great concourie of people , that flock thither daily from all parts , their language is well improued . The Piceni , the Sabines , and Marsi speak thick & short , & in Vmbria , Apulia , and Lucania , together with the Brutii and Samnites , and the rest of Italy their speech is more barbarous , and but little borrowing of strange languages , sauing that in the Realm of Naples they much affect the Spanish tong . And to conclude with the opinion of Antonius Sabellicus herein , in his 11. Aenead , and first booke : Search ( saith he ) throughout all Italy , and you shal find no one people , citty , nor Prouince , but they somewhat differ in language one from another . Of Liguria , and of the ancient manners of the Inhabitants of that country . CAP. 19. LIGVRIA , a mountenous Prouince of Italy , is situated betwixt the riuers Varus and Macra , hauing on the one side the hill Appennine , and the riuer Po on the other , and so adioyneth vnto Tuscia . The chiefe citty of this Prouince is Genoua : this contry was called Liguria , of Lygistus the sonne of Phaeton , by turning Y into V , ( as Fabius Pictor is of opinion . ) The first inhabitants of this countrie ( as Thucydides supposeth ) were people called Siculi , who once inhabited a great part of Italy , and beeing thence expelled by those people of Italy , called the Oenotrians , they seated themselues in the I le of Sicily : The people of this Country liue very painefully and hardly , for their grounds be ouer-grown with thicke woods , the trees whereof be maruellous good timber for shippes , and of such a thicknesse , as they be eight foote square at the least , for which cause many be employed in felling of woods , and breaking of timber , and many others in ridding their grounds from stones , whereof they haue such store , as they can hardly plough or dig for them , by which meanes although they take great paines , yet receiue they but smal profit of their great labour , whereof it proceedeth , and from their sparing diet , that their bodies be generally very leane , but strong withall , and the women as well able , and as much accustomed to vndergo any labour , as the man : They be much giuen to hunting of wild beasts , the flesh whereof supplieth their wants of fruites and graine , & by reason of their continuall snowes , and often hunting and running ouer craggie and steepe mountaines , they be both nimble and strong : their chiefe diet is either the flesh of wild beasts , or home-bred cattell , and their drinke is for the most part water : many of them also liue vppon such herbes and rootes as their country affords , being in a maner destitute both of bread and wine , the most necessarie nourishments , & profitablest prouision for mankind : their beds for the most part is the bare ground , without couerture of either house or coate , vnles they repose themselues in such hollow caues , as nature hath prouided for them : & this is their maner of life which they haue euer vsed . Their women moreouer , be as strong as other countrie men , & the strength of their men is almost equall vnto beasts . And the report is , that the gallant and lusty French-men haue bin often foiled in single conflicts , by these leane and macilent Ligurians : their armor is more light then the Romanes , their fouldiers coates be short , and their sheelds long . Some of them also weare Beares skins , and Lyons skins , and arming swords , & some haue altered their weapons and armor to the fashion of the Romaines , whome they haue imitated in that point . They be a cruell & stoute people , and exceeding ingenious , not onely in warlike affaires , but in all other businesses : at this day they be much giuen to merchandize , and trauelling by sea , wherein they be so expert and hardie , as they will saile by the maine sea of Lybia and Sardinia , in hulkes or cockboates , so badly rigged and furnished , as in any mans iudgement , they are not able to brooke the sea ; willingly opposing thēselues to all dangers of the sea , which be so many as they bee oftentimes in extreame hazard in stormes and tempestuous wether to be cast away . This people ( as Sabellicus writeth in his first booke and 7. Aenead ) is yet so proud , rebellious , and reuengefull , as they haue much exercised the Romanes in warres , to their no little preiudice . Their chiefe victuals at this day is flesh , milke , and drinke made of barley . Of Tuscia , and of the ancient manners of the Tuscans . CAP. 20. TVSCIA , a famous country in Italy , was so called of their sacrifices : ( as some suppose ) for the Greeke word Thuein doth signifie to sacrifice , or else of the latine word Thus , which signifieth Frankincense , by reason that Frankincense is much vsed in sacrifices . Other ancient Writers are of opinion , that it was called Tuscia , of Tusculus , the sonne of Hercules . It was once called Tyrrhenia ; but whether it was so called of Tyrrhenus , the sonne of Atis , or of the sonne of Hercules and Omphales , or ( as some others affirme ) of the sonne of Telephus , who conducted Colonies into that country , it resteth doubtfull and vncertaine . Dionysius will needes haue it to be called Tuscia , of those circles made without the walles of citties , for men to solace themselues in , called Tyrses , which is a manner of building the Tuscanes much vse . The Romanes call the people of this nation , sometimes Tuscans , and sometimes Hetruscanes , but the Greekes call them Tyrrheni . The ancient wealth of this people is well declared by the name of their sea , stretching all along by the side of Italie , and also by the confines of their country , extending from the Tuuscane to the Adriaticke sea , and in a manner to the top of the Alpes : so that it is manifest , that all that compasse of ground that lyeth betwixt the Alpes and Appennine , was once inhabited by the Vmbri , who were thence eiected by the Tyrrheni , and the Tyrrheni by the French : the French were likewise displaced by the Romans ; and the Romaines by the Longobards , who lastly left their name vnto that nation : so as for as much as concerneth their name , all those which were called Latini , Vmbri , and Ausones , were once called by the Greekes by this generall name Tyrrheni . There be some hold opinion , that the citty Tyrrhena , is that which is now called Rome . These people of Tyrrhenia were of an exceeding strength , & of large dominions , and erected many stately and rich citties : they were also very strong by sea , insomuch as they were lords thereof so long , till the Italian sea had lost his name , and was by them called the Tyrrhen sea . They be able likewise to make an infinit army of footmen fit for the warres , and they were the first that inuented the trumpet , which is so necessarie an instrument for the wars , and by them is called Tyrrhenum . They giue and ascribe many honors and titles of dignity vnto their Captains , & conductors of their armies , as Lictors , or Sergeants to go before them , to do execution vpon offendors , litle drayes or carts made like chariots , with chaires of estate , which they called Praetextae , and Officers called Fasces , that carry bundels of rods before them , an Iuorie scepter ; and many other things : besides , they may haue porches or galleries annexed to their horses , for their seruants and attendants to sit and repose themselues in , which kind of building was afterwards imitated by the Romanes , and by them bettered , & translated into they Common-wealth . The Tuscans be great schollers , and much giuen to diuinity , but more to the studie of naturall Philosophie ; wherein , and in the interpretation of the thunder and lightning , and in the art of Southsaying , they excell all others so farre , as at this day they be admired throughout all the world , and their wise-men much sought vnto . Moreouer , they be very expert in their sacrifices , insomuch as the Romaines which haue euer beene very studious and carefull , not onely to maintaine and vphold , but to increase and augment the true and sincere Religion , did send yearely ( by the decree of the Senate ) vnto the Tuscanes , ten of their chiefe Princes and Magistrates sons , there to be instructed in their manner of sacrificing . From thence came vnto the Romanes that vaine and idle talke of euill spirits : And from thence likewise came the celebration of the Feasts of Bacchus , which by the consent of all good men , & due punishmēt inflicted vpon the first authors and inuentors , is now vtterly rooted out of Italy , as a thing most pernitious and hurtfull . The ground in this countrie is sufficient fruitfull , yet by their studie or industrie it is much amended . They eate vsually twise a day , and then they fare very daintily , and feed liberally , vsing to couer their tables with curious carpets , and fine table cloths , distinguished and set with flowers , cups of gold of sundrie fashions to drinke in , and great store of ministers and seruants to attend vppon them , which are not all slaues , but many of them free-men and cittizens : This people is generally more superstitious then warlike . Of Galatia in Europe , and of the old customes of that country . CAP. 21. GALATIA , a spatious countrie in Europe , lyeth ( as Diodorus Siculus writeth ) beyond that part of France called Celtica , and extendeth South-ward to the Ocean , and the shore adioyning , and to the hil of Hircinia in Germany , and from the bounds of Ister or Danubius , vp vnto Scythia : It was so called of Galatis the sonne of Hercules , and of a certaine woman of Celtica , it is inhabited of many sorts of people , and lyeth very farre Northward , and therefore so cold in the winter , as all their waters be frozen ouer , and the ice so exceeding thicke , as whole armies with horses , chariots , and munition may safely passe ouer the riuers without perill : Galatia hath many great riuers running through it , some taking their beginning from deepe standing pooles , and some from springs issuing out of rockes and mountaines , whereof some disburthen themselues into the Ocean , as the Rhene , and some into the sea called Pontus , as Danubius , and some others into the Adriaticke sea , as Eridanus , which is also called Padus or Po , and all these riuers be so congealed and frozen ouer all winter , as all passengers may securely go ouer them , especially if chaffe or straw be throwne vpon the ice for slipping . By reason of this violent coldnesse , the countrey is vtterly and altogether destitute both of oyle and wine , in stead whereof they make a certaine drinke of barley , which they call Zitum , they vse also to drinke a certaine water or meath wherein they wash or steepe their honey combes . They take great delight in drinking wines , buying it of merchants , and drinking it without putting any water to it , and they be so weake brainde , that a little of it will ouercome them , and make them drunke , and then they be either lion drunke and fall a raging , or swine drunke and goe to sleeping : This their inordinate desire of wine maketh many Italians , in hope of gaine , to bring it vnto them both by water and by land , and they bee so greedie of it as for a measure of wine called Amphora , they will sell one of there owne sonnes to make a page or wayting boy of . Siluer there is none in Galatia , but gold in great aboundance , and that so naturally , as when the riuers that flow out of hils exceed their bankes , and ouer-flow the meadowes , they leaue behinde them vpon the grasse , a golden sand , or grauell , which beeing afterwardes tried and forged , and the pure gold seuered from the drosse , both men and women vse it to addorne themselues withall , making thereof bracelets , ringes and chaines all of massie gold , whereof they weare great store , guilding their brest-plates , curets , and armor with gold also . The richer sort obserue a ceremony peculiar to themselues , & withal very strang , which is to skatter gold vpon the flowers and pauements of their Churches , which they offer as an oblation vnto their gods , and it is strang to see , how that the common people ( notwithstanding they bee couetous and greedie of gold ) bee so zealous and religious , as they will not once offer for to take vp one peece of that gold so carelesly disperced abroad , or so much as touch it . The people of Galatia be tall of stature , soft skind and pale of complexion , and though their haire be naturally red , yet will they seeke out meanes by art , to bring that naturall collour to a deeper die : they curle and friszell their haire with a curling pin or crisping wire , casting the lockes of their fore-heads behind them on their shoulders , so as at the first sight , they looke like boies , Satires or wood gods , vsing such art in making their lockes bushy and thicke , as they differ but little from horse-manes : some of them shaue their beards , and some suffer them to grow long , and especially the nobility , who doe not so much as cut the haire of their eye-lids , and for their beards they suffer them to grow in such a length and breadth , as the will almost couer their bodies , so as they can neither eate nor drinke , but that the meate will sticke in their beards , and the drinke trickle downe as from a conduit pipe . They eate their meate sitting , but not vpon stooles and formes , but vpon wolues skinnes , and dogges skinnes cast on the ground , and they bee attended by little boies , hauing their fiers made close by them , wherewith they boile and rost their meate , and euer the best men eate the best meate , as the Poet writeth , that the greatest honor was by the nobles attributed to Aiax , whē he ouercame Hector in single combat . Such meate as they haue , they wil giue vnto their guests , but they will first know the cause of their comming . And their manner is when they haue filled bellies to fall a brabling , and oftentimes vpon light occasations they will fight very desperatly , for so naturall is their inclination to wrangling , as it is growne into a habit . This opinion of Pythagoras is crept in amongst them , and by most of them plainely maintained , that the soule is immortall , and that after a certaine time that it is departed out of the body , it goeth into an other , and therefore some of them will write letters , and cast them into the pile of wood prepared to burne the dead body , as though they should read them when they bee dead : When they trauell , and when they fight they bee carried in Chariots drawne with two horses , hauing one to sit before the waggon to guide the horses , and an other to goe by to driue them ; and when the battaile is begunne , they first incounter their enemies , by casting darts from their Chariots , and when their darts be spent they alight from their Chariots and fight on foote : And some of them be so desperate and carelesse of death , as they will fight naked : Their watch-men and gard for their bodies be the porest sort of freemen , which they vse also for waggonners and to carry their shields , and their place is to goe in the fore-front of the battaile , prouoking and challenging the hardiest and stoutest of their enemies to fight with them hand to hand , euer shaking and brandishing their naked blades , the more to terrifie and daunt their foes : and when any captaine or common souldior behaueth himselfe valiantly , and atchieueth any notable victory , they cease not to extoll and commend both him and all his ancestors , giuing vnto euery souldior commendations due for his valour and merits , and detracting from the acts of their enemies , as base and contemptible , though neuer so worthy of honour . They cut off the heads of their vanquished enemies , and hange them about their horse-neckes , besprinckling and goring with bloud their spoiles , armor and furniture ; and then giuing them to their seruants , who set them as signes of conquest ouer their maisters gates , with as much exultation and triumph , as many doe the skinnes and heads of wilde beasts they haue taken in hunting : but if they happe to vanquish any noble men , they cut off their heads , and spice and season them with sweete spices , diligently preseruing and keeping them in bags and cases , to shew them for a vante to their guests and strangers , and after sell them for a trifle to their parents , children or other friends to keepe as a memorall . The Galatians garments ( to make them seeme terrible ) be of skins with the haire on & vnshorne , these garments bee of sundry collours , and by them called ( Braccas ) they weare also cassockes or short clokes , stripped or rayed either with gold , or some other thing and well lined , and thicke for winter , but against summer they haue them slender and thinne , they vse also thicke earthen vessels distinguished with flowers . Their warlike weapons and armor be long shields , proportionable to the stature of their bodies , and trimmed according to euery ones seueral deuice , for some haue the shapes of beasts figured in brasse , and set on the tops of their shields , which is both an ornament to the shield and a defence for the bodie : their helmets bee all of brasse decked with more brauery then their shields , vpon the crest whereof standeth either some hornes , or else the picture of some birde or beast : they haue trumpets in like manner , but very ill fauoured ones , and such as yeeld a rude , harsh and vntuneable sound : some of them weare iron brest-plates , and some other againe no other armour but what nature affoordeth them , going naked and wearing long two-handed swords guirded to their right sides with chaines or girdles of brasse , some weare short coates trimmed with gold and some siluer girdles , and their dartes which they vse in the wars and cal lances , haue iron pikes aboue a cubit long and two handful broad , and their swords bee almost as long and as big as hunting staues , or bore-speares , whereof some be streight and some crooked , beeing very fit both to anoy their enemies , as also to dig & make holes in the ground . In countenance they bee terrible and austere , in speech graue and seuere , their language is breefe and obscure , and for the most part carrying a double sence and doubtfull vnderstanding : they be great boasters of themselues and dispisers of others , menacers , braggarts and detractors , proud and puft vp in their owne opinions , sharpe-witted and learned withall : They haue a certaine manner of Poets or Musitions which they call ( Bardi ) that sing vnto Organs and winde Instruments , as others doe to the Harp or Lute , praysing some in their songs and sonnets and dispraysing others : but those that bee of greatest estimation and honour amongst them , bee the Philosophers , which they call Saronidae : Diuyners and South-saiers bee also there in great request , and highly honored and obeyed of the common people ; these ( by their sorceries and sacrifices ) foretel things to come , vsing ( when they consult of any weighty affaires ) a ceremony most horrible and execrable , and almost incredible , for they cut a mans throate with a sword , and when he fainteth , they iudge of future euents , both by his falling and sincking downe , as also by ripping vp his members , and opening his intrals and bowels , and by the effusion of his bloud . And they will neuer offer sacrifice without some one of these Philosophers , supposing that no sacrifice can bee acceptable , vnlesse it bee offred by some of those nature serchers , beeing ( in their opinions ) men most neere to the Gods. And their Poets be of such reuerence and estimation , as when the battaile is set in aray , their swords drawne , and their darts throwne , if any of these Poets aproach neere vnto the battaile , the whole hoast , yea and the enemy himselfe , will at his comming abstaine from fight : so as euen amongst these rude and barbarous people , anger will yeeld to wisdome , and Mars giue place to the Muses . The Galatian women be equall vnto the men both in strength and bignesse of body : there boies be for the most part white , and old men carry a very graue and fatherly aspect : The Galatae that dwell vnder the North-pole and be neerest vnto Scythia , and therefore more barbarous then the other , are said to feed on mans flesh ; like vnto those that inhabited that part of Britany called Iris. These Northerne Galatians , through their courage and cruelty , are reported to be those people , that once ouerrun almost all Asia , and were called Cimmerij , and are thought to be the very same that afterwards by corruption of the name , for Cimmerij were called Cimbri : they liue after their old accustomed manner by rapine and stealth , little regarding such things as they haue of their owne , for the great desire they haue to steale and filch from others . And these Galatae be they , who ( after they had sacked Rome and spoiled the Temple of Appollo at Delphos ) subdued and made tributary vnto them a great part both of Europ and Asia , vtterly ruinating many Kingdomes , and possessing their lands : for those that came into Greece , called that part of the country they inioyde there , Gallo-Gretia , or the Region of Galatia in Asia the lesse : It is bounded on the East with Cappadocia , and the riuer Halis , with Asia and Bythinia on the West , on the South lieth Pamphilia , and Pontus Euxinus on the North : But those Cimbri whereof now wee speake , were people of an intollerable cruelty , vsing such blasphemous and impious ceremonies , in their sacrifices of their gods , as is strang and incredible , for they had euer following and attending vpon their hoastes , certaine women priests that were very skilful in diuinations , the haire of their heads was hoare and gray , and their garments white , and they had vnder those white gownes yellow smockes made of fine linnen , and clasped together with brazen buttons or copper claspes , they had girdles about their wastes and went bare-footed : and if any captiues were taken and brought into the campe , they were incountred by these she priests with their naked blades , and by them lug'd and drawne vpon the ground vnto a place where stood a brazen pot or kettle , conayning twenty Amphora's , ouer which stood a pulpit or high seate , where-into they would nimbly ascend , and take the captiue vp with them , and there cut his throate ouer the caldron , and euer as the bloud distilled and ranne into the kettle , they would pronounce their prophesies : of some they would rippe the bellies and bowell them , prophesing by their intralls of their successe in the warres : And euery fift yeere they would sacrifice one of their owne people , that was guilty and condemned of some crime , by fixing him quicke vpon speares or stakes : and all the beasts and cattaile , that they tooke from their enemies , they would kill and slay as well as the captiues , and either burne them vpon piles of wood , or put them to death by some other kinde of torture , and the Cimbrian women as they were very beautifull and goodly women , so were they maruelous luxurious and wanton : There beds were beasts skinnes laide vpon the bare ground , vpon which when they slept , they would haue vpon each side of them , an excubitor or watchman : there carts also when they had any warres were couered with skinnes , whereon they would labour and strike so hard , as they would make a horrible and ill fauored noyse and clankering : But their impudency was of all things most admirable and odious , for they so far exceeded the bounds of modestic , as they would offer their naked bodies to men in the open streetes , esteeming it no fault , but rather condeming those for dastards and fainte-hearted cowards , that should refuse their offered fauours : Valerius Maximus reporteth , that the Cimbri and Celtiberi would exult and reioyce when they were in the warres , because if they died there their ends were honourable and happie , but if they languished in any disease , they would lament and bee sorrowfull , accounting that kinde of death as base and reprochfull . Of Gallia , and of the ancient customes and latter manners of the Frenchmen . CAP. 22. GALLIA a broade Countrie of Europe , is scituated betwixt the inner French sea and the Britaine Ocean , the riuer of Rhene , the Alpes and the Pyrenean hils . The Pyrenean hils include it in vpon the West and the Britain Ocean vpon the North : vpon the East lieth the riuer of Rhene , which inuironeth as much of France from the Alpes to the Ocean , as the Pyrenaean hils doe from the inmost to the vttermost sea , and vpon the South it is inclosed with the Narbon sea : It is called Gallia of the whitenesse of the people for ( gala ) in Greeke signifieth milke . All that part of France which is called tonsa or togata Gallia is also named Cisalpina , and is comprehended within the limits of Italy , and all that part which is called Transalpina , or France beyond the Alpes , is surnamed Gallia Comata , and is by Historiographers deuided into three Prouinces , of the three sorts of people that inhabite therein ( to wit ) Belgica , Celtica and Aquitanica , which three Prouinces be thus bounded and limitted : Belgica is all that Country which lieth betwixt the riuers Scaldis and Sequana , from thence then to the riuer Garumna is the Prouince of Celtica , which is all that which is now the countrie of Lyons , and from that againe vnto the Pyrenaean hils , is the country of Aquitanica , once called Armorica : Augustus deuideth France into foure parts , by adding to those three the Prouince of Lyons : And Ammianus maketh many subdiuisions , by distributing the country of Lions into two parts , and Aquitanica into two parts . Braccata Gallia which is also called Narbon , was so called of a certaine fashion of mantles or breeches called Braccae which by them were much worne : Gallia Belgica which adioyneth vnto Rhene , speaketh for the most part the Almaine tongue , and comprehendeth many prouinces , as Heluetia , Alsatia , Lotharingia , Luxenburg , Burgundy , Brabant , Gelderland , Holland & Zeland , all which may bee more rightly accounted part of Germany then of France , but that the riuer of Rhene hath deuided it from Germany : And surely I see no reason why hils & riuers should limit & bound Kingdoms , but rather the language and gouernment , and that each Country should extend as farre as his owne proper language is spoken . The Romanes called the people of Gallia by one generall name Celtae , after the name of their King , and Gallatae of Galata his mothers name : but they bee now called Franci and Gallia France , of those people of Germanie so called by whom it was al subdued , as Baptista Mantuanus writeth in his booke intituled Dionysius , and Anthonius Sabellicus in his third booke of the tenth Aeneade . The Dictator Caesar saith that the French men doe differ much amongst themselues , both in language , lawes and institutions , and that many things be common to most of them , as to bee factious , which is a general aspertion not only vnto Citizens and Burgesses , but in priuate families also , for euery one as he excelleth others in wealth or wisdome , contendeth to haue the souerainty , and to aduance his owne faction , coueting to haue all things done by his owne direction rather then by others , though as wise & wealthy as himself : an other institution they haue very ancient and grounded vpon good reason , that is , that the common people should liue in security and not bee iniured by the nobility , for but for that , there is no country in the world wherein the clownes liue in greater contempt and slauery then in France , for there was held little difference betwixt them and slaues , being neuer called to any publike councel but oppressed with tributes , or constrained to lend their money without security , in so much as they were content to retaine to noble men and gentlemen , yeelding themselues as slaues and bondmen vnto them , only to bee freed from other mens extortions and wrongs : There were two sorts of men that caried most estimation amongst them , which were the Equites and the Druides , some likewise did attribute as much honour to Poets and Prophets , as vnto the Druides , for that the Prophets bended their whole courses to finde out the causes of natural things , & the Poets wholy imployed themselues in praises and poems : and all these were by Caesar called by the name of Druidae : These Druidae had the charge and ouersight of al sacrifices both publike and priuate , their function was also to expound and interpret their religion , and to instruct and bring vp children and young men in learning and decipline , for the assemblies and troupes of such youth were much accounted of ; to them was committed likewise the disciding of controuersies , the bounding & limitting of mens grounds , & power to punish offendors by death , torments , or otherwise , and if either priuate person or Magistrate offred to withstand or gainsay any of their decrees , or refused to stand to their awarde , they would interdict and forbid him to come to their sacrifices , which amongst that people was the greatest punishment that could bee inflicted : The Druides shunned the communication and company of all men , least they should bee polluted , and no one could haue iustice , or bee honoured and reuerenced according to his place , dignity and deserts , if any of these Druides were against it . They had one that was the gouernor and Arch-priest ouer them , who bore the chiefest sway , as head of the whole order , and euer as one of those prouosts or gouernors died , an other was elected in his roome out of those Druides , either by worthinesse of person or plurality of voices . This councel or Senate of Druides assembled at one time of the yeere at Lyons , which is about the middle of France , and there they kept their Sessions for the hearing and determining of all controuersies that were brought before them from al parts of the Country , which kinde of Iudgement , and establishing of lawes and statutes was afterwards receiued amongst al the nobles & commons of France ( the superstition beeing first brought out of Britany ) and by them called the Parliament , of which I will speake more hereafter . The Druides were exempted from the warres , and had immunity from tribute , and whosoeuer addicted himselfe to that kinde of profession must learne by heart thousands of verses , yea so many as some of them spent twenty yeeres in conning verses without booke , nor was it lawfull for them to commit any thing to writing , that belonged to the knowledge of that science , for that they auoided all meanes that might either bee a helpe vnto their memories , or anywise concerne the authority of that discipline , and also that their idle superstitious rites might not bee laide open to the common people : and yet all other sorts of Gaules and themselues in all other matters , both publike & priuate , vsed at that time the Greeke character : The Druides beleeued and preached the immortality of the soule , & that after her departure out of one body , shee remooued into an other , by which means al feare of death being taken away , they were more hardy and venturous to vndergo al dangers . They would reason and dispute much of the stars and of their motion , of the magnitude the worlde and sytuation of the earth , and of the naturall causes of things , and power of their prophane gods , they held a position likewise that the world was eternall and that the elements of fire and water preuailed one against an other by turnes : An other sort of religious persons and which were most deuoute of all others , were those they called Equites , and they , when they fell into any dangerous disease , or any other perill of their liues , would offer for the recouery of their health , or auoiding of imminent danger , a humaine sacrifice , which sacrifice must euer bee solemnized by the assistance of some one of the Druides : Some others of that sect had great huge Images made hallow and couered with twigges , into the concauity whereof they would put men aliue , and then set fire about the Image vntill all were consumed away . The punishment inflicted vpon theeues and offenders , they esteemed most gratefull and acceptable to their gods , and all those ancient Gaules held the god Mercury in great veneration , as first founder and inuentor of all arts and misteries , the chiefe guide and conductor in all their trauels , and very propitions vnto them in trafficke and trading . All the spoiles they tooke in the warres , they vowed and consecrated vnto Mars for their victory obtained , so as in many Cities you might see great heapes of warlike spoiles laide together , and if any one stole any part of the prey to his owne purse , hee was seuerely punished . The Gaules perswaded themselues that they were the of spring of Pluto the god of riches , and therefore they celebrated the beginning of their feasts the night before the feast day , supposing that night to bee consecrated vnto Dis : The men suffered not their children once to come into their sights , before they were growne to mans estate , that they were able to manage armes , holding it vnfitting and absurde , that the sonne while hee is a childe should approach neere the presence of his father : The husbands looke how much money they receiued with their wiues in portion , so much did they adde vnto it out of their owne stocke , and all the increase that came of that coyne , was reserued and kept for him or her that was suruiuer . The husbands had power and authority of life and death , as well ouer their wiues as ouer their children : and if any mans wife were conuicted of witch-craft or sorcery , she was put to death by her husbands neighbours and friends , either by fire , or by some other greeuous torments : In their funerals , all those things which the deceased person held deere vnto him in his life time , yea the beasts he loued best , were burned with him : and not much before the Country was conquered by Iulius Caesar , their seruants and retainers were burned with their Maisters dead bodies . In their Cities ( which were maruellous wel gouerned ) a few of the most worthy and substantialest men amongst them , ruled the rest , hauing at the first one chiefe ruler ouer them , who continued his office for a yeere , and in warres they vsed likewise to appoint one to take the charge and command vpon him of al matters belonging to the warres . If any priuate person heard any thing spoken by strangers touching the common-wealth , they were to make report thereof to the Magistrates , though some things they might conceale without danger . It was not lawfull for any one to mutter any thing in secret of the common-wealth but in publike places , and hee that came last into the councel-house was put to death . If any factious fellow raised any tumult or mutiny , there was sent vnto him an officer with a sword in his hand ready drawne , to proclaime silence , and if hee desisted not at the second or third proclamation , the officer would curtaile so much of his cloake or cassocke ( thereby to put him to disgrace ) as the remnant that was left would serue him to no purpose . The chiefe Magistrates had golden maces carried before them , they wore chaines about their neckes and bracelets on their armes . The common people wore short cloakes , and in steed of coates a loose garment slit on the one side , that would scarce couer halfe their buttocks : their wool is very rough , long and shaggy , so as their cassockes they called ( Lenae ) were maruellous rugged and hairy . They tooke great delight in trimming & dressing their haire ; They be tal of stature and for the most part pale of complexion , and their armor and weapons are answearable to the proportion of their bodies , for they wore long swords hanging at their right sides , and long shields proportionable to their speares , wherewith they might couer their thighes , some of them also had bowes and were very good archers , but yet they vsed shooting more in fowling and birding , then in the warres , and few of them would goe into the field either with slings or clubs . They lay vpon the ground and eate their meate sitting vpon straw , the substance of their meate was either milke or flesh , and especially hogs-flesh , for they haue such store of swine feeding in their fields , and so large , so strong , and so swift , that strangers that know not their nature , are as fearefull of them , and in as much daunger as if they were wolues . They haue sheepe in as great aboundance as swine , whereof when they bee fed and powdred they send many to Rome and diuers other parts of Italy and there sell them . Their buildings & dwelling houses were made of wood in proportion of shels , beeing very large with many spars or rafters . They bee naturally cruell and simple withall , and in the warres more valiant then politike , and much more addicted to follow the warres then husbandry : The French women be exceeding fruitful , in so much as Gallia Belgica alone , sent vnto the warres at one voyage , aboue three hundred thousand fighting men : when they haue had any victory they bee wonderfull ioyfull , and as much amazed after an ouerthrow : Their custome was when the battaile was ended and the souldiors departed the field , to cut off the heads of their vanquished foes , and to hange them at there horse neckes , and so to carry them home , and there to sticke them vpon poles , for a spectacle vnto others . But the heads of worthy and renowned souldiors ( if any such were slaine ) they would season with odors of Cedar-tree , and keepe them for strangers to looke vpon , not suffering them to bee ransommed for their weight in gold : The ancient Country guise was to weare chaines of gold , bracelets and garments spangled with gold . In their Diuinations their manner was to strike a man ( ordained for that purpose ) vpon the backe , and then by his impatience and manner of affliction in his death to Iudge of future euents . They had other sorts of humaine sacrifices also , for some they would shoot to death and then hang them vpon gibbets within their Temples , and some of them would make a great huge Image , and put therein men , wood , sheepe and diuers other sorts of cattaile , and so sacrifice them altogether . The Frenchmen by reason of their continuall labour , and exercise , were wont to bee very macilent , leane and lanck bellyed , for they were so carefull to auoyde all pampering and excesse , that if any young mans belly did out-grow his girdle , he was openly punished . But at this day the French-men by reason of their commerce , conuersation , and continuall acquaintance with the Romaines , are greatly altered from what they were , and their manners much bettered : for they bee now most ardent professors of the true Religion , and all vnder the gouernement of one King. Their marriages be solemnized after the Italian rites : they be very studious in all the liberall arts , and in diuinity especially , which is well demonstrated by the great multitude of Students in the citty of Paris , which is now the most famous and renownedst Vniuersitie in all Christendome . The lawes in France be executed by Magistrates , but instituted by the kings : their horsmen in time of warres go al in compleat armor , and their footmen in light harnesse : they haue many good archers that shoote well in long bowes , and their bowes be not made of Cornell trees like vnto their bowes in Scythia , and in all the East countrey , but of Yew , or some other hard wood : their Ordinance is caried along with their armies in carts , & they fight more rather in order , one seconding another , then in troupes , & with more courage & cruelty , then skil or policy , although their cunning be sufficient to manage their military businesses . Their Embassadors to denounce wars , or treate of peace , they call Heralds , who bee loyall subiects to their Soueraign . The French-men be very religious , their Bishoppes of mighty power and dignitie , and all the Clergie in general of high reuerence & veneration : in their diuine ceremonies they vse much singing , by reason whereof the studie of musicke is in a manner peculiar to that nation : Their fashions in their apparell and shooes be much altered in our age : for ( sayth Sabellicus ) when I was a boy , all the Courtiers and Gentlemen of France ( the Clergie only excepted ) wore short cloakes with sleeues , that would hardly reach to their mid thighes , pleated from the top to the bottome , and stuffed or quilted about the shoulders . Their shooes were tipped on the snoutes with thin horns , halfe a foote long , such as are pictured in arras and tapestrie : and their bonnets which they called ( Bireta ) were high and sharpe towards the Crowne : but all these auncient fashions be now laid away , and new fangles inuented : for the shooes they now weare be broad-nosed , ( like a Beares foot ) and narrow heeled , and their garments bee much more loose & long then before they were , reaching down to the calues of their legges , with loose sleeues slit on one side , and laced all ouer with lace of diuers colours , set on lattise-wise : their hats bee for the most part redde and very large , but their bonnets called ( Bireta ) bee much bigger then their ordinary hats , and very vnfitting for their heads ; butotherwise , were it not for these vnhandsome hats , no nation could compare with them for neatnesse and gallantnesse in apparell . And now of late yeares their maner of attire is much imitated by the Italians , who do wholly follow the French fashion , manifestly presaging thereby what afterwards came to passe . The women be not so variable & fickle in following euery new fashion , as the men be , but keepe their old fashion still . Baptista Mantuanus in his booke intituled Dionysius , maketh a description of France to this effect : Of all the parts of th' Vniuerse , faire France is not the least , A wide , a large , and spatious land , and equall to the best : It east-ward ioynes to Italy , and west-ward vnto Spaine , And compassed vpon the South with the huge Ocean maine , And wholly bounded on the north with famous riuer Rh●i●e . With men , beasts , and all sorts of graine this land doth much abound . The earth is fruitfull , and the ayre is whol some , sweet , and sound , Not p●stred with such poysonous beasts , as is the Lybian coast , Nor like the Hyperborean hils still mantled or'e with frest : It is not fryde like India pale , with Phoebus scorching beames , Which barren makes the fattest fields , on whom he spreads his gleams , Nor is there such extream sharpe cold , nor such perpetuall night , Like Island , and the frigid Zone , where Sol scarce shewes his light ; Nor doth their land lye soakt in fennes , like vnto Aegipts soyle , But temperate heate and moyst doth yeeld inc●ease with little toyle . And a litle after the same Author sayth : The Gauls are of a fiery mind , and of complexion white , Which is the cause they were so cald , as diuers Authors write : Nature beheld the Paphian Queen when shee gaue them their hew , Whereby of colours white and red a perfect vnion grew . In dancing , playes , and pleasant verse consist their chiefest ioyes , Most pron● they are to banquetting , most prore to Venus toyes : Yet be they zealous towards their God , and for they are free borne , Tabase themselues with seruitude , their haughty minds do scorne : No lying , nor hypocrisie can harbor in their brest , But like free men , so free of speech , all rudenes they detest . To hunt fish , f●wle , the fields , and flouds , and hils they often haunt : Long wars hath so inured them , no foes their minds can daunt . Their chiefst delight is barbed horse , with yerking spur to gall , Bowes speares , shields swords , and Brigandines to them are naturall . By day to suffer heate of Sunne , to watch in fields all night , To beare huge armor on their backes , amid their foes to fight . To run through dangers , swords and pikes , t' oppose themselues to death For king , or kin , or country deare , to spend their dearest breath . They much delight , and there in thinke their honor most doth stand . And for the Goate ( if stars speake truth ) is ruler of their l●nd : From 's influence ( if we so may iud●e ) this is th' effect insues , A wauering heart , vnconstant brest , mind greedy still of newes . I thinke it not amisse in this place to make some description of the Parlament of France , which is the worthiest commendation , and greatest ornament belonging to the Court of France : by whom , or from whence this court of Parlament was first instituted and deriued I can gather no more certaintie by writers than I haue signified before , that by all likelihood the Druides were the first authours thereof , and that it hath continued euer since , though now much differing from what it then was : for the Parlament ( as the Councell of the Druides before ) was held yearely at Lyons , at times appointed by the King in this manner : They assembled thither frō each seueral city of the Prouince , all such as were skilfull in their lawes and customs , ( beeing thereto chosen aforehand ) to do equitie and iustice vnto all that would bring their causes before them by way of appeale : but because this institution was at the first vncertaine , and not well setled : the seate of this Court of Parlament was afterwards translated from Lyons , and is now established at Paris , and certaine Iudges appointed to heare , and finally to determine all appeales whatsoeuer : of these Iudges there be foure-score which haue annuall stipends out of the Kings Exchequer , for their better maintenance . They be diuided into foure Courts , and euery Court aboue other , and each hath his proper Presidents , or chiefe Iustices . In the first Court or Chamber ( as they call it ) sit soure chiefe Iudges or Presidents , and thirtie Councellors or Assistants , and these heare all complaints , controuersies , and delayes , and set downe what is Law in euery case : and if the matters be light , or lately begun , they end and determine them . In the second and third Court or Chamber sit in each eighteene , whome they call Aequati , as hauing equall authoritie , and these be called Councellers of Inquests & Inquisitions , because they haue the chiefe stroke in Inquisitions and verdicts ; and of them , some be lay , and some Clergie-men , and each of these chambers or courts hath foure Presidents : These when they haue set downe their opinions touching any matter in question , some one of the Presidents at certaine times appointed , deliuereth their sentence to the first Court of Parliament , which is there by them so ratified and confirmed , as no one can appeale from it ; and he which is found guiltie before them , must pay vnto the Courts three-score pounds of Tours weight ; and some are adiudged to pay more , according to the quality of the offence : but if the party so condemned thinke , that his cause was not well vnderstood and discussed , and that he had some iniurie done him , thereby receiuing some losse or hinderance , hee may bring the matter ( thus crazed by misinformation ) againe into question before the Iudges , but it shall not be heard , vnlesse he pawne and put into their hands , an hundred and twenty pounds to stand to their censure . The fourth Court in the Court of Requests , and is kept by the Masters of the Kings pallace , or Masters of requests and supplications , and none shall haue their causes heard there , but only the kings seruāts , or such as haue some priuiledges from the King , and they shall not be molested in other Courts : of this Court there be onely sixe Iudges , & it is lawfull to appeale from them to the Parlament . If in handling controuersies any great difficulty arise , it must be decided by the assembly of all the Iudges and Councellors of euery Court together , which happeneth oftentimes in matters proposed by the King , touching the gouernment of the Commonwealth : for no law can be throughly established without the consent of this Senate or Parlament-house . In this Parlament the Peeres of France , and other masters of Requests that be the kings fauorites , may sit as assistants vnto the Iudges , and their places be next vnto the Presidents of the first Court or Chamber : but all matters touching the king , or any of the Peeres be defined and determined by the Peeres themselues , and the Iudges of the first Court. There be twelue chiefe Peers elected out of all the Nobility of France , whereof sixe be spirituall men , & six temporall : the spirituall Peeres be the Bishop of Rhemes , the Bishop of Lavdunum , and the Bishop of Langres , ( which be called Episcopi Duces , or chiefe Bishops ) the Bishop of Beuvois , the Bishop of Noyon , and the Bishop of Challons , ( which be Episcopi Comites , or secundarie Bishops : ) The sixe secular Peeres be the Duke of Burgundie , the D. of Normandie , and the Duke of Aquitania , ( which bee chiefe Princes or Arch-dukes ) the Duke of Flanders , the Duke of Tholousa , and the Duke of Campania , which be secundary Princes . ) These twelue ( according to the opinion of Robertus ) were first instituted by Charles the great , who taking them with him into the warres , called them his Peeres , as hauing equall power in assisting of the King , and they were euer present at his coronation , and yeelded obedience to no other Court but onely to the King , and his Court of Parliament . And these be the ancient and later maners of the Gauls and French-men , and their customes most worthie of memorie . Of Spaine , and of the manners of the Spaniards . CAP. 23. SPAINE , the greatest country in Europe , is situated betwixt France and Affricke , and bounded with the Ocean sea , and the Pirenaean hils : It is comparable to any other country , both for fertilitie of soyle , and aboundance of fruites and vines , and so sufficiently stored with all kind of commodities , that be either necessarie or behoofull , as it affordeth great part of her superfluitie to the city of Rome , and all Italy ouer . If you require gold , siluer , or pretious stones there they are in aboundance , if mynes of Iron , and sundry other mettals , you shall find no defect ; if wines , it giueth place to none ; and as for oyles , it excelleth all other nations of Europe : besides that , they haue such store of salt , as they neuer boyle it , but dig it out of the earth in full perfection . Yea there is no part of their ground ( be it neuer so barren ) but it yeeldeth increase of one thing or other the heate of the Sunne is not there so violent as in Affricke , nor be they tossed with such continuall stormes and tempestuous winds , as France is , but there is an equall temperature of the heauens , and wholesomnes of the ayre ouer all the Region , it beeing greatly wasted with marine winds , without such foggie mists and infectious exhalations as proceed from fennes and moorish grounds . There is great plenty of hempe , flaxe and broome , the pill or skin wherof serueth to tye vp their vines : and it affordeth more vermilion then any other countrie besides . The currents of their riuers be not so swift and violent , as they thereby become hurtfull , but gentle and mild to water and manure their fields and medowes , and the armes of the Ocean sea which adioyne vnto them , affoord great store of fish : and yet for no one thing was Spaine more commended in times past , then for the swiftnesse of their horses , whereof grew this fiction , That the Spanish horses were conceiued of the winds . Spaine taketh her beginning at the Pyrenaean hilles , and winding by Hercules pillars , extendeth to the Northerne Ocean , so as all places contained within that compasse , may iustly be said to be of Spaine . The breadth of Spaine , ( as Appianus writeth ) is ten thousand stadia , & the length much answerable to the breadth : it ioyneth vnto France only at the Pyrenaean hils , and on al other sides it is inclosed with the sea : it is distinguished and knowne by three names , Tarragon , Bethica , and Lusitania : Tarragon ( the chiefe citties whereof were called Pallantia , and Numantia , now called Soria ) at the one end ioyneth vnto France , and vnto Bethica and Lusitania at the other : The Mediterranean sea runneth by the South-side thereof , and vpon the North it lyeth opposite to the Ocean : the other two prouinces be diuided by the riuer Anas , so as Bethica ( the chiefe citties whereof were Hispalis and Corduba ) looketh West-ward into the Atlanticke sea , and into the Mediterranean vpon the South : Lusitania lyeth opposite onely to the Ocean , the side of it vnto the Northerne Ocean , and vnto the Western at the end : the city Emerita being once the chiefe Cittie of that Prouince . Spaine was first called Iberia , of the riuer Iberus , and after that Hesperia , of Hesperus the brother of Atlas , and lastly , it was named Hispania , of Hispalis now called Sibilia . Their bodies bee very apt to indure both hunger and labour , and their minds euer prepared for death : they bee very sparing and strict both in their diet and euery thing else , and they be much more desirous of warres then of peace . So much , as if warres be wanting abroade , they wil grow to ciuill dissention and home-bred garboiles among themselues : They will suffer torments euen vnto death , rather than reueile a thing committed to their secrecie , hauing more care of their credits , and trust reposed in them , then of their liues . They be maruellous nimble and swift of pace , and of an vnquiet and turbulent disposition : their horses be both speedie and warlike , and their armes more deare vnto them then their bloud . They furnish not their tables with daintie and delicate meates , vnlesse vppon festiuall dayes , and they learned of the Romanes ( after the second Carthaginian warres ) to wash themselues in cold water : but for all this in so many ages as haue passed since their first originall , they neuer had any notable or famous Captaine , that euer atchieued any great Conquest , but Viriatus onely , and hee indeed held the Romaines in play some ten yeares with variable successe of fortune . The women dispatch all businesse both within dores and without , & the men imploy themselues either in wars , or to purloyning & stealing from others : they weare short black garments made of rough woll like goats haire : their shields or bucklers which they vse for their defence in the warres , be little ones made of nerues and sinewes , which they will weeld with such agilitie , as they auoid all dangers both of darts , arrowes , and hand-blowes . Their darts bee all of Iron and crooked , their helmets of brasse and crested , and their swords of Iron , and as broade as the palme of ones hand ; wherewith in a troupe or croude , they will make great slaughter . They haue a deuise to make Iron very tough and strong for weapons , which is , to beate and hammer it into thinne plates or sheetes , and then to lay those sheetes in the ground so long , till the weakest of the Iron bee rusted away , and none left but what is maruellous pure & strong , and of this they make their swords , and other weapons for the warres , which be so substantiall and good , as neither shield nor helmet can withstand them , but that they kill all before them : and of these swords euery one commonly carrieth two . Those which haue any regiment in the camp , after they haue escaped the conflict on horsebacke , forsake their horses , and helpe the footmen , they will fling their darts a great way from them , & that with great skil , & they will indure the fight a long time , & their bodies be so nimble and quicke , as they can easily fly from their foes , and set vpon them againe as occasion is offered They be so desirous of wars , that for the least cause that is , they will swarme together by troupes , and sing for ioy when they incounter their foes . In peaceable times they practise singing and dancing ; for which exercise they be very light and actiue : towards their enemies and euil persons they practise great cruelty , but to strangers much bounty and humanity : for they bee so forward to intertaine strangers and trauellers , as they will euery one striue to exceed other in courtesie , with a kind of emulation , esteeming those most worthy of honor and in greatest fauour with God , that haue most strangers to accompany them : The women weare yron chaines or iewels about their neckes , with crooked or bending crests , that compasse the head from the necke behind ouer the crowne , and so hang downe vpon their fore-heads , vnto which they fasten their veiles when they please to maske their faces , which they account a great ornament vnto thē . In like manner in some part a little strake of a wheele cōpasseth their heads , and is bound to the sinewes in the hinder part of the head , and reacheth downe to the lappes of their eares , waxing , by little and litle , sharper and narrower towards the top . Some shaue off all the haire of the forpart of their heades , and some others haue a pillar of a foot long , standing vpright vpon their foreheads , to which they fasten their haire , and then couer it with a blacke cap or bonnet . They feed of diuers sorts of flesh , and make drinke of hony , whereof the country hath sufficient store , and such wines as are wanting in their owne , are brought vnto them out of other countries : and although they bee very neate and cleanly in their diet , yet is it strange to see , what a beastly and filthy custome they generally obserue , which is , to wash their whole bodies , yea and to rub their teeth with vrine , accounting it very good and wholesome for their bodies . But ( to omit nothing that may bring vs to a perfect knowledge and vnderstanding of the country ) all the Region now called Spaine , was heretofore diuided into the further and nearer Spaine ; the nearer Spaine is that which is now called Tarragon , extending to the Pyrenaean hils : & the further Spaine by reason of the length , is diuided into two Prouinces , Bethica , and Lusitania : Spaine also was once diuided into fiue kingdomes , which were , Castile , Arragon , Portugall , Nauarre , and Granata . Of Lusitania , and of the auncient manners of the Portugals . CAP. 24. LVSITANIA , a Prouince in the furthermost part of Spaine , and at this day called Portugall , hath Bethica on the South , Tarragon on the East , and the Ocean sea vppon the West and North. It was first called Lusitania , ( according to Pliny ) of Lusus the father of Bacchus , and Lysa his luxurious and dissolute companion . Of all Spaniards , the Portugals bee most valiant , subtill , actiue and nimble , and through their extraordinarie skill in nauigation haue found out more strange and vnknowne lands , than any people in the world againe : Their shields which they vse in the warres be two foote broade , and made crooked towards the vpper end where they hold their hands , ( for other handle they haue none ) and these will they vse with such agility , as they will thereby easily auoide both arrowes , darts , and hand-blowes : They haue also short swords or poynards hanging by their sides , and some haue brest-plates made of linnen cloth , and yet but few weare other priuie coats or crested helmets , but onely such as be made of nerues or sinewes . They be very skilfull in darting , & can cast them a great way from them , they continue the battell long , and by reason of their nimblenes , quicke agility , and lightnesse , they will easily flie from their enemie , and againe pursue him , as makes most for their aduantage : foot-men haue their legs harnessed , and euery one a bundle of darts , and some carrie Iauelins pointed or headed with brasse . There be some Portingals dwelling neere the riuer Durius , which are said to liue like vnto the Spartanes : these vse two kind of oyntments , and sulphury or fierie stones to warm them withall , and all cold things are washed . They eate all one kind of meate , which is wholesome , though it be homely : when they sacrifice , they cut not the beast in peeces , but opening his belly , they looke into the bowels or garbage of the oblation , as also into the veines of his side , and by handling of them coniecture of things to come . Another kind of diuination they haue by mens intrals , and especially captiues ; in doing whereof they first couer the man ordained for that purpose , with a cassocke , and then the Augur or Southsayer maketh an incision in the bottome of his belly , and by his fall prophesieth of future euents , which done , they cutte off the right hands , and offer them to their gods . Those Portingals which inhabite on hils fare but meanly , they drinke water , and lye vpon the bare ground : They suffer their haire to grow long , and to hang downe about their shoulders dangling like women , and they fight with Myters vpon their heades , in stead of helmets . Their daintiest meate is bucke goates , which they also sacrifice to Mars , as they do captiues and horses . They haue also ( in imitation of the Greekes ) their Hecatombes , which are sacrifices made with an hundred beasts of all sorts , and ( as Pindarus is of opinion ) they sacrifice and offer euery hundreth thing likewise . They haue their Gymnick playes , ( which are so called , for that they be done by naked men ) and these playes are exercised with weapons , horses , plummets of Leade , called the Whirle-about , running and disordered fighting : and sometimes they diuide themselues into parts , and fight one side against another . These mountainous Lusitanians feede two parts of the yeare vppon Acornes , which when they haue dried and ground into meale , they make bread thereof and so eat it . In stead of wine ( wherof those parts are barren ) they haue drinke made of barley , and that they euer drinke new , assoone as it is brewed . When kinsfolke and friends are assembled together to banquet , in stead of oyle they vse butter , and haue seates made in the walles for them to sit in ; where euery one taketh his seate according to his worth or grauitie , and euer in their drinking , they vse to sing and dance after musicke ; leaping and capering for ioy , as the women in Boetica do , when they ioyne all their hands together , and so fall a dauncing : Their apparell ( for the most part ) is black cassockes , which they will wrap about them , and so lye themselues downe to sleepe vppon straw or litter : They eate their meate in earthen platters , as the French men do , and women weare for the most part red garments . In steade of money they vse thinne plates of siluer , or else exchange and barter one commoditie for another . Those which are condemned to dye , are stoned to death , and Parricides are carried from out the confines of their hilles , or beyond some riuer , and there couered and ouer-whelmed with stones . They contract matrimonie after the manner of the Greekes , and ( according to the custome of the Aegyptians ) bring those which are sick into the streets , to the end that those which haue beene troubled with the like griefes themselues , may shew them how they were cured . And these be the customs vsed in those mountainous and northerne countries of Spaine . It is reported , that those Spaniards which inhabite the vtmost parts of Portingall , when they be taken prisoners by their enemies , and readie to bee hanged , they will sing for ioy : That the men there giue dowers to their wiues , and make their sisters their heires , who do also marrv their own brothers . And that they be so barbarous and bloudy-minded , that mothers will murther their owne children , and children their parents , rather then that they should fall into the hands of their enemies . They do sacrifice to a god , whose name is vnknowne : when the Moone is in the full , they will watch all night euery one at his owne dore , dancing and skipping all the night long . The women haue as good part of all profits and increase as men haue , for they practise husbandry , and be obedient and seruiceable to men , when they themselues are with child . The Spaniards make poyson of a kind of herbe much like vnto Persley , which offendeth not vppon a sodaine , but by litle and litle , and this they alwaies haue in readinesse for any one that wrongs them , in so much as it is sayd to be proper to the Spaniards to be great poysoners , and that their custome is also to offer themselues to bee slaine and sacrificed for those to whome they are newly reconciled . Of England , Scotland , and Ireland , and of many other Ilands , and of the manners and customes of the Inhabitants . CAP. 25. ENGLAND , otherwise called great Brittaine , is the greatest Iland contained within the bosome of the Ocean : It is in the forme of a triangle , much like vnto the I le of Sicily , and is wholly imbraced and infolded within the armes of the Ocean , in no part touching , but altogether diuided frō the continent . It was first called Albion , of the white cliffes or rockes that shew the country a far off vnto passengers . Some are of opinion , that after the destruction of Troy by the Greekes , the Troianes ( guided by the Oracle of Pallas ) rigged a nauie , betooke them to the seas , and ( arriuing in this Island ) fought many battels with the Gyants , which then inhabited the country , destroyed some , expelled the rest , and possessed the soyle themselues . These also ( continuing their possession many yeares together ) were afterwards driuen thence by the Saxons , a warlike people of Germany , vnder the conduct of Angla their Queene . The Inhabitants wholly vanquished and expelled , and their soyle and substance shared amongst souldiers , vtterly to extinguish and roote out all memorie of the former name and nation , they called the country Anglia , after the name of Angla their guide and gouernesse . Some others are of opinion , that it was called Anglia , as beeing an angle or corner of the world . Vpon the North it lieth opposite to France and Spaine , and the circuit or vtmost bounds of the whole Island , is about 1836. English miles . Their longest day consisteth of seuenteene houres : their nights are light in the Sommer season : the eyes of the Inhabitants are gray , their stature tall , and their naturall complexions so comely , so faire and so beautifull , as Saint Gregory seeing by chance certaine English boies in Rome , and demaunding of what Country they were , said that they might well bee called , Angli , their faces and countenances resembling the Angels , and lamenting that such diuilish Idolatry should harbor in such diuine features , he shortly after effected , that the faith of Christ was planted in the Country . In warre they are vndaunted , and most expert Archers , their women bee maruelous comely and beautifull , their common sort of people rude , barbarous and base , their nobility and gentrie , curteous , ciuill and of singular humanity . They salute one an other with cappe and knee , and incounter the women with kisses , leade them into Tauernes and there drinke together , which they deeme no touch to their reputations , if therein bee discouered no lasciuious intent . If they haue warres , they delight not in subuerting citties , destroying , burning , and consuming , corne , cattaile or country , but bend their forces wholy to the destruction of their enemies , and he that is vanquisher hath command of all . England of al other prouinces , was the first that imbraced the Christian religion : The country aboundeth with cattaile and wool : wolues it breedeth none , nor norisheth any that are brought thither , in so much that their flockes may feed at liberty without feare or guide . The country is rich in mettals , as lead , copper especially and some siluer , there is also the Magerite or pearle , and the stone Gagates ( there called Iette ) which burnoth in water and is extinguished with oyle . In steed of wine ( whereof the land is barren ) they vse a kinde of licor which they cal Ale and Beare , and they haue much wines brought them out of other countries . There bee many villages , borrowes and cities , whereof London is the chiefest of the nation , the Kings seat , and the most famous for trafficke and trading . These are their customes and manners they vse in this age , which are much differing from their customes they vsed the time of Iulius Caesar , for at that time it was not lawfull for them to eate Hare , Hen or Goose , and yet would they norish and keepe them for their pleasures . The people that inhabited the middle part of the country , liued ( for the most part ) vpon milke , and flesh ( beeing vtterly destitute of corne ) and cloathed themselues with skinnes . Their faces they would die with woad , to the end that in battaile they might breed a great terror to their enemies : They wore long haire hanging downe about their shoulders , and shaued all parts of their bodies but their heads : one woman would haue tenne or more husbands at one time , and it was lawfull for the brother to enioy his brothers wife , the father the sonnes , and the sonne the fathers , and the children were accounted children to them all : Strabo ( dissenting from the opinion of Caesar ) saith , that the English are farre taller then the Frenchmen , and of a shorter haire : Thicke woods serued them in steed of cities , wherein they builded them cabbines and cottages , harboring themselues and their cattaile vnder one roofe . The country is more subiect to raine then snow , and when the weather is faire , the earth is couered sometimes with a blacke clowde , that for the space of foure houres together you shall see no Sunne at high noone Scotland the vttermost part of Britan towards the North , is deuided from the other part of the Island onely with a riuer or small arme of the sea . Not farre distant from Scotland lieth Ireland , the people whereof vse one kinde of habite , in no point differing one from an other . They speake all one language and vse the selfe same customes . They haue nimble wits and are very apt to reuenge , vsing great cruelty in the warres , though otherwise they bee sober and can indure all manner of wants with great facility . They are naturally faire , but nothing curious in their apparel . The Scots of whom I spake before ( as some are of opinion ) were so called of the paynting of their bodies , for it was an vsual and auncient custome there ( and especially amongst the rudest and barbarous kinde of people ) to paint and die their bodies , armes and legs with varnish or vermillion , which custome ( if all bee true as is written by ancient authors ) was practised by the Britans , especially in time of warre , the more to terrifie the enemy as before is said . Aeneas Siluius saith , that the shortest day in winter there , is not aboue three houres long , and it is a thing worthy the noting to see how poore folkes there stand about the Temples of their gods , begging stones of passengers for them to burne , for the country affoordeth but small store of fuell , and the stones which they craue and get together in this manner , are of a fat and sulphery condition , and wil burne like coles : Aeneas saith that hee heard there was a tree in Scotland , that in Antumne whē the leaues were withered , they fell of the tree into a riuer , & by vertue of the water were turned into birds . This tree he saith hee sought for in Scotland , but could not find it , and that lastly it was told him , by some that knew the Country well , that this strange miracle was to be seene in one of the Isles of Orcades . And thus farre mine Author , concerning the estate of this Island , by which appeareth the little acquaintance both hee and those writers out of which hee frameth this collection had with it , for else would they not so sleightly haue slipt ouer the commendation of so worthy a Country , and therefore I thought it not amisse , in this place to supply their defects with this short addition of mine owne , wherein happely you may perceiue a more liuely description of this our Realme of Great Britany , and the condition of the inhabitants then could well bee expected from meere strangers . BRITANNIA , sometimes called Albion , the worthiest and renownedst Island of all the world , is in compasse as is said before ( according to the opinion of the best writers ) about 1836. English miles : It is sytuated in a most milde & temperate clymate , the ayre beeing neither too hot in Sommer , nor too cold in winter , through which temperature it aboundeth with all sorts of graine , fruits and cattaile , that be either necessary or behoueful for mans life : for besides that the Country is wholesome , pleasant and delightsome , there bee such store of ponds , riuers and running waters for fish and foule , such aboundance of forrests and chases for timber and fuel , such large fields & champion grounds for corne and graine , such pastures and meadowes for sheepe and cattaile , such orchards and gardens for pleasure and profit , such hunting and hawking in fields , fluds and forrests , such strong castles , such stately buildings , such goodly cities and walled townes , such beautifull houses of the Nobility disperced in all parts of the country , such large territories , such renowned vniuersities for the aduancement of learning and good letters , such practise of religiō , such places for pleading , such trafficke and trading , such maintainance of Iustice , such generous dispositions in the nobles , such ciuility amongst citizens , such intercourse amongst the commons , in a word such is the pompe , riches & florishing state of this Realme , vnder the gouernment of our most gratious Prince King Iames , that England at this day is so amply stored with natures richest guifts that she is not onely furnished with things sufficient to serue her selfe , but sendeth forth sundry of her superfluous commodities into other countries also , and for al things may iustly bee compared , if not preferred to any country in Christendome : who were the first inhabitants of this Island , and why it was so called , I finde it so diuersly reported that I rather leaue euery man to his opinion , then by setting downe mine owne incurre the censure of ignorance and indiscretion : but howsoeuer , although it hath bin inhabited by sundry nations , and deuided into seuerall Kingdoms , yet doe I not finde that euer it admitted any other forme of gouernment but the Kingly authority only , no not when it was dismembered into many Kingdomes , but that then euery King had a perfect and absolute command ouer his subiects , nor that any King of England , either then , or since it grew into a Monarchy , did euer receiue his authority from any other Prince as his supreme , but that euery King within the limits of his Kingdome was ( next vnto God ) sole and absolute gouernor , the idle example of King Iohn onely excepted , who without consent of his commons , or establishment by act of parliament , forced therevnto by the rebellion of his Nobles aided by the Dolphin of France , resigned his crowne to the Popes Legate , and receiued it againe at his hands onely to appease the Pope being then his enemy . To passe ouer the seuerall peoples that haue inhabited this Island , and the times of their continuance , as Britans , Romans , Danes and Saxons , and to come to times more nere vnto vs , for that my purpose is not to wade in vncertaine waters , but briefly to touch the present state and condition of my country , too sleightly slipt ouer by mine author . William surnamed the Conqueror bastard sonne to Robert the sixth Duke of Normandy , and cousin germaine vnto King Edward the Confessor by the mothers side , pretending a title vnto this Kingdome by the guift of Edward his kinseman , and also by a couenant confirmed by oth betwixt Harrold and him , entred this land , slue King Harrold in battaile and obtained the crowne by conquest , vpon the fourteenth day of October 1066. Hee alterred the whole state of the country , dispossessed the Inhabitants , and distributed their lands by portions vnto his people that came in with him , he raigned twenty yeeres , eight monthes and sixteene daies , and left the Kingdome to William his third sonne , surnamed William Rufus , who was flaine in hunting , after hee had raigned twelue yeeres , eleuen months and eighteene daies , and hauing no issue , left the gouernment to Henry his brother , and youngest sonne to William the Conqueror . Henry the first , surnamed Henry Beuclarke , raigned fiue and thirty yeeres , foure months and eleuen daies , and dying without issue male , left the crowne vnto Stephen Earle Morton and of Bologne , sonne to the Earle of Bloys , and Adela , William Conquerors daughter , and nephew to King Henry the first . Stephen raigned eighteene yeeres , eleuen months and eighteene daies , and Henry sonne to Maude the Empresse , whose mother was Maude Queene of England , wife to King Henry the first and daughter to Margaret Queene of Scots , who was daughter to Edward the sonne of Edmund , surnamed Ironsyde ( by which meanes the Saxon line was againe restored ) succeeded in his Kingdome . Henry the second raigned foure and thirty yeeres , nine months and two daies , and then departing this life left the managing of the estate vnto his third sonne Richard surnamed Richard Ceur de Lyon. Richard the first raigned nine yeeres , nine months and two and twenty daies , and dying without issue , his brother Iohn ( disinheriting Arthur and Eleanor , the right heires to the crowne , as being the issue of Ieffrey Duke of Britan his elder brother , who was fourth sonne to Henry the second , and died before his father ) tooke vpon him the gouernment . Iohn raigned seuenteene yeeres , seuen monthes , and Henry his eldest sonne raigned in his steed . Henry the third raigned sixe and fiftie yeeres , and one month , and left his sonne Edward surnamed Long-shankes to rule after him . Edward the first raigned foure and thirty yeeres , eight monthes and nine daies , and exchanging his Kingdome , for the Kingdome of heauen , left the crowne to his sonne Edward of Carnaruon so called because hee was borne there . Edward the second raigned nineteene yeeres , seuen months and sixe daies , and beeing then deposed , the gouernment was committed to Edward his sonne . Edward the third raigned fifty yeeres , foure monthes and seuen daies , and left the Kingdome vnto Richard his grand-child , the sonne of Edward the Black Prince , who died before his father . Richard the second was deposed , when hee had raigned two and twenty yeeres , foureteene weekes and two daies , and Henry Plantagenet , sonne to Iohn of Gante Duke of Lancaster , fourth sonne to Edward the third got possession of the crown rather by force then by lawful succession . Henry the fourth raigned thirteene yeeres , six months , and foure daies , and his sonne Henry succeeded him in the Kingdome . Henry the fifth , whose valor France well knew , raigned nine yeeres , fiue months , and foure and twenty daies , and left the gouernment to his sonne Henry likewise . Henry the sixth raigned eight and thirty yeeres , sixe months and nineteene daies , and Edward Earle of March , eldest sonne to Richard Duke of Yorke , clayming the crowne by liniall discent , from Lionel Duke of Clarence , third sonne to Edward the third , and elder brother to Iohn of Gante Duke of Lancaster , succeeded him in the gouernment . Edward the fourth raigned two and twenty yeeres fiue weekes & one day & left the Kingdom to his son Edward . Edward the fifth was murthered by Richard Duke of Glocester , youngest sonne to Richard Duke of Yorke , and youngest brother to Edward the fourth , when hee had raigned onely ten weekes and foure daies . Richard the third hauing butchered his Nephewes , and vsurped the crowne of England , was slaine by Henry the Seuenth when hee had raigned two yeeres , two monthes and fiue daies , and left the Crowne vnto the said Henry , who was next heire from the house of Lancaster , and married Elizabeth , Daughter vnto Edward the Fourth , next heire from the house of Yorke , by which marriage hee revnited the two long deuided houses of Yorke and Lancaster . Henry the Seuenth , raigned three and twenty yeeres , eight monthes and nineteene daies , and left the Kingdome to Henry his Second sonne , for his eldest sonne Arthur died before his father without issue . Henry the Eight , raigned seuen and thirty yeeres , ten monthes and one day , and left the charge of the gouernment to Edward his sonne . Edward the Sixth , raigned sixe yeeres , fiue monthes and nineteene daies , and Queene Mary his eldest sister succeeded him . Queene Mary raigned fiue yeeres , fiue monthes and two and twenty daies , and her sister Queene Elizabeth raigned after her . Queene Elizabeth raigned foure and forty yeeres foure monthes and foureteene daies . Shee was the mirrour of the world for Gouernment and ( her sex considered ) beyond compare admirable , religious , prudent , magnanimous , mercifull , beloued , euill spoken of by none but onely the wicked , neuer to bee remembred of any true hearted Englishman , but which reioycing for her birth , and sorrowing for her death . Her Virgine life was such , as that ( for politique respects ) beeing mooued to marry in the first yeere of her reigne , her answere was that that estate liked her best , wherein she then liued with all concluding for satisfaction to her subiects with a Deus Prouidebit , God shall prouide an heire for this Kingdome , which blessed bee God therefore , our eyes haue after foure and forty yeeres of her gratious raigne now to our comfort seene . But for your better satisfaction , I will here set downe her words at large as they are penned by Maister Stow in his Annals of England . AS I haue had good cause , so doe I giue you all my hearty thankes , for the good zeale and louing care you see me to haue , as well towardes mee , as the whole estate of your Country : your petition , I perceiue , consisteth of three partes , and mine answere to the same shall depend of two . And to the first part , I may say vnto you , that from my yeeres of vnderstanding , sith I first had consideration of my selfe , to bee borne a seruitor of almighty God , I happily chose this kinde of life , in the which I yet liue , which I assure you , for my owne part , hath hitherto best contented my selfe , and , I trust , hath beene most acceptable to God. From the which , if either ambition of high estate offered to mee in marriage by the pleasure and appointment of my Prince , whereof I haue some records in this presence ( as you our Treasurer well knew ) or if the eschewing the danger of mine enemies , or the avoyding of the perrill of death , whose messinger , or rather a continuall watch-man , the Princes indignation was no little time daily before mine eyes , by whose meanes , although I know , or iustly may suspect , yet I will not now vtter , or if the whole cause were in my sister her selfe , I will not now burthen her therewith , because I will not charge the dead : if any of these , I say , could haue drawne , or diswaded mee from this kinde of life , I had not now remained in this estate wherein you see mee , but so constant haue I alwaies continued in this determination , although my youth and wordes may seeme to some hardly to agree together , yet is it most certaine and true , that at this day I doe stand free from any other meaning , that either I haue had in times past , or haue at this present , with which trade of life I am so throughly acquainted , that I trust in God , who hath hitherto therein preserued , and led mee by the hand , will not of his goodnesse suffer mee to goe alone . For the other part , the manner of your petition I doe well like , and take it in verie good part , because that it is simple , and contayneth no lymitation of place or person : if it had beene otherwise , I must needs haue misliked it verie much , and thought it in you a verie great presumption , beeing vnfitting , and altogither vnmeete for you to require them that may commaunde , or those to appoint , whose partes are to desire , or such to binde and limit , whose duties are to obey , or to take vpon you to drawe my loue to your likings , or to frame my will to your fantasie : For a guerdon constrained , and a guift freely giuen , can neuer agree together . Neuerthelesse if any one of you bee in suspect , that whensoeuer it may please God to incline my heart to another kinde of life , you may well assure your selues , my meaning or resolution is not to doe or determine any thing , wherewith the Realme may , or shall , haue iust cause to bee discontented , or complaine of imposed iniurie . And therefore put that cleane out of your heads , and remooue such doubtfull thoughts , for I doe assure you , what credit my assurance may haue with you I cannot tell , but what credit it shall deserue to haue , the sequell shall declare ; I will neuer in that matter conclude any thing that shal be preiudiciall to the Realme , for the benefit , weale , good and safetie whereof , I will neuer shunne to spend my life . And whomsoeuer my chance shal be to light vpon , I trust he shal be such , as shal be as carefull for the Realme , and you , I will not say as my selfe , because I cannot so certainelie determine of any other , but at the leastwise , by my good will and desire , hee shal be such , as shal be as carefull for the preseruation of the Realme , and you , as my selfe . And albeit it might please Almightie GOD to continue mee still in this minde , to liue out of the estate of marriage , yet is it not to bee feared , but hee will so worke in my heart , and in your wisdomes , as good prouision by his helpe may bee made in conuenient , whereby the Realme shall not remaine and stand destitute of an heire to succeed mee , that may bee a fit Gouernour , and peraduenture more beneficiall to the Realme and generality , then such off-spring as may come of mee . For though I bee neuer so carefull of your well doings , and minde euer so to bee , yet may issue growe out of kinde , and become perhaps vngratious . And in the end this shal be for mee verie sufficient , that a marble stone shall declare , that a maiden Queene hauing raigned and ruled such a long time , liued , and died a virgine . And heere I end , and take your comming vnto mee in good part , and giue vnto you all eft-somes my hearty thankes , more yet for your zeale and good meaning , then for your petition . And thus farre Stowe . THIS good Queene ELIZABETH was the last of the Royall issue of King Henry the eight , shee died without any issue her selfe and left the Kingdome vnto Iames King of Scotland , and next heire to the crowne of England . King Iames the first of that name since the Conquest by the death of Queene Elizabeth , vnited the two famous Kingdomes of England and Scotland , which had beene long deuided , the crowne of England rightfully and linially descending vnto him from Margueret , eldest daughter to Henry the seuenth , and Elizabeth wife of the sayd Henry , & eldest daughter to Edward the fourth , which Margueret was maried to Iames the fourth King of Scotland , who had issue Iames the fifth , father vnto Mary the last Queene of Scots , who was mother vnto Iames the sixth King of Scotland , and of great Britan France and Ireland the first . To omit Ireland an Island vnder our Kings dominion , the people wherof of late yeeres haue growne to more ciuility , by conuersing with other nations , and to speake something more in perticular of this Island as now it is , wee may deuide the whole Island of Britanny into three partes , that is to say England , Wales and Scotland . Scotland the North of this Island , hauing for a long time beene a Kingdome of it selfe seuered and distinct from England , is now by this happy vnion ( as I said before ) made one againe with England , and both of them gouerned by one King and Monarch . This Country in respect of England is very barren and mountanous , and the Inhabitants , especially the vulgar sort , farre more rude and barbarous : their language in effect is all one with the English , the Northerne Scots excepted , which speake and liue after the Irish fashion , nor is their any difference in their religion , but all causes and controuersies bee there determined by the ciuill law , as in most other Countries , for with our common lawes of England they are little acquainted . Wales an other part of this Island , and the proper habitation of the Britans , expelled thither out of England by the Englishmen , was gouerned by Princes of their owne bloud vntil the raigne of Henry the third , who slue Lhewellen ap Griffith , the last Prince of the British race , vnited that Prouince vnto the Kingdome of England , and forced the Inhabitants to sweare fealty and alleagiance vnto Edward of Carnaruan his eldest sonne , whom hee made Prince of Wales : After the decease of Edward the first , this title of Prince of Wales lay dormant during all the raigne of Edward the Second , and was againe reuiued by Edward the Third , who created his sonne Edward surnamed the Blacke Prince , Duke of Cornwall , Earle of Chester and Prince of Wales , and euer since hath this title beene duely conferred vnto the eldest sons of the Kings of England , for the time being , and now lastly , and but lately by our dread soueraigne Lord King Iames , vnto Henry Fredericke his eldest son , the hopefull issue of a happie father , borne certes ( as euidently appeareth in his minority ) to bee a perfect mirror of chiualry , for the aduancement of our country and common wealth , and the subuersion of his enemies . The Inhabitants of Wales , though they bee much improued , yet do they not equall the English in ciuility , nor their soile in fertility : Their whole Country consisteth of twelue shires ( that is to say ) Anglesea , Brecknocke , Cardigan , Carmarden , Carnaruon , Denbigh , Flint , Glamorgan , Merionneth , Mongomerry , Pembroke , and Radnor-shire , and foure bishops Seas ( to wit ) the Bishopricke of Saint Dauids , the Bishoppricke of Landaffe , the Bishopprick of Bangor , and the Bishoppricke of Saint Asaphe . They haue a language peculiar to themselues , yet do they liue vnder the self same lawes the Englishmen do , but for because that part of the Island is far remote from London , the Kings seat and chiefe tribunal of Iudgement , where the lawes are executed and pleas heard for all the Realme , and by reason of their different language , the King by his commission maketh one of his nobles his deputy or lieutenant vnder him , to rule in those parts and to see the peace maintained , and Iustice ministred indifferently vnto all . This gouernor is called the Lord president of Wales , who for the ease and good of the country , associate with one Iudge and diuers Iustices , holdeth there his Tearmes and Sessions for the hearing and determining of causes within VVales and the Marches . This Court is called the Court of the councell of the Marches of VVales , the proceedings whereof are in a mixt manner betwixt our common law , and ciuill law . England , accounting Cornwall for one , though much differing in language , is deuided into 41. parts , which are called counties or shires , the seuerall names whereof are these following , viz. Berck-shire . Bedford-shire . Buckingham-shire . Bishoppricke of Durham . Cambridge-shire . Cornwall . Cumberland . Cheshire . Devon-shire . Dorcet-shire . Darby-shire . Essex . Glocester-shire . Huntingdon-shire . Hertford-shire . Hereford-shire . Hampt-shire . Kent . Lincolne-shire . Lecester-shire . Lancaster-shire . Middle-sex . Monmoth-shire . Northumberland-shire . North-folke . Northampton-shire . Nottingham-shire . Oxford-shire . Rutland-shire . Richmond-shire . Sussex . Surrey . Suffolke . Somerset-shire . Stafford-shire . Shrop-shire . Wilt-shire . Westmore-land . Worcester-shire . Warwicke-shire . Yorke-shire . Euery shire is diuided either into Hundreds , Lathes , Rapes , or Wapentakes , and euery of those into sundry parishes , and Constable-weekes , and ouer euery shire is one principall gouernor , called the Lieutenant of the shire , and a Sheriffe to collect money due vnto the King , and to account for the same in the Exchequer ; as also to execute his writs and processes : and for the more particular peace of each seuerall part of the country , there be ordained in euery Countie , certaine of the worthiest and wisest sort of Gentlemen , who are called Iustices or conseruators of the peace ; vnder whom high Constables , Coroners , petty cōstables , headboroughs , and tything-men haue euery one their seuerall offices . England moreouer , is diuided into two ecclesiasticall prouinces , which are gouerned by two spirituall persons called Archb. to wit , the Archb. of Canterbury , ( who is primate and Metrapolitan of all England , ) and the Archb. of Yorke , and vnder these two Archb. are 26. Bishops , that is to say , 22. vnder the Archb. of Canterbury , and 4. vnder the Archbishop of Yorke . In the Prouince of Canterbury are these Diocesses bounded as followeth . 1 & 2 The Diocesses of Canterbury and Rochester , which haue vnder them all the County of Kent : 3 The Diocesse of London , which hath Essex , Middlesex , and a part of Hartford shire . 4 The Diocesse of Chitchester , which hath Sussex . 5 The Diocesse of Winchester , which hath Hamptshire , Surrey , and the Iles of Wight , Gernsie and Iersey . 6 The Diocesse of Salisbury , which hath Wiltshire and Barkshire . 7 The Diocesse of Excester , which hath Deuonshire and Cornwall . 8 The Diocesse of Bath and Wels , which hath Somerset shire onely . 9 The Diocesse of Glocester , which hath Glocestershire . 10 The Diocesse of Worcester , which hath Worcester shire , and a part of Warwicke shire . 11 The Diocesse of Hereford , which hath Herefordshire , and a part of Shropshire . 12 The Diocesse of Couentrie and Liechfield , which hath Staffordshire , Derbyshire , and the rest of Warwickeshire , with some part of Shropshire . 13 The Diocesse of Lincolne , which hath Lincolneshire , Leicestershire , Huntingtonshire , Bedfordshire , Buckinghamshire , and the rest of Hartfordshire . 14 The Diocesse of Ely , which hath Cambridgeshire , and the I le of Ely. 15 The Diocesse of Norwich , which hath Northfolke and Suffolke . 16 The Diocesse of Oxford , which hath Oxfordshire . 17 The Diocesse of Peterborow , which hath Northamptonshire and Rutlandshire , 18 The Diocesse of Bristow , which hath Dorcetshire . And to these are added the foure Bishopprickes of WALES . viz. 19 The Bishop of S. Dauids . 20 The Bishop of Landaffe . 21 The Bishop of Bangor . 22 The Bishop of S. Asaph . In the Prouince of Yorke are these foure Diocesses comprehended within these limits following . viz. 1 The Diocesse of Yorke , which hath Yorkeshire , and Nottinghamshire . 2 The Diocesse of Westchester , which hath Chesshire , Richmondshire , a part of Flintshire , and Denbighshire in Wales . 3 The Diocesse of Duresme , which hath the Bishoppricke of Duresme and Northumberland . 4 The Diocesse of Carlile , which hath Cumberland , and Westmerland . And to these are added the Bishoppricke of Sodor in the I le Mona . The whole number of Parish Churches , and impropriations in all these seueral Diocesses are reckened about 131209. Hauing thus diuided the whole kingdome of England into shires and Bishops seas ; it resteth , to say something of the Citties and Corporations , whereof there be so many , and that so goodly and so well gouerned , by sundry Orders of Officers , as I thinke but few countries in Christendome go beyond it : of all which , London the Metrapolitan citty of the Iland , is most famous , both for the great concourse of strangers , that continually flocke thither from all parts of the world : some for merchandize , some for manners : as also for the conueniencie of the place , being situated vpon the famous riuer of Thames , beautified with rare & sumptuous buildings , both of Prince and Peeres : ( who for the most part keepe their resiance in or neare vnto the same , as being the only place of Parlament , and holding of pleas for the whole Realme . ) And for the great multitude of Students and practitioners in the lawes , which there keepe their Termes of pleading foure times in the yeare , which set together , is about one quarter , during which time the Iudges and all other Courts keepe their Courts and Sessions , and at other times is vacation and ceasing from execution of the lawes : These Iudges , Sergeants , and other Students and practitioners of all sorts haue their lodgings , and dyets in 14. seuerall houses , whereof two are only for Iudges and Sergeants , and are therefore called the Sergeants Innes : the next foure are the foure famous houses of Innes of Court , the onely receptacle of Gentlemen , students and Councellors , & the other eight be inferior houses to the Innes of Court , furnished with Atturneys , Solicitors , and young Gentlemen and Clerkes , that are to liue and study there for a space as probationers , before they be thought fit to be admitted to the Innes of Court , which eight houses be called the Innes of Chancery . This citty and suburbes is diuided into sixe and twenty wards , and about an hundred and twenty Parishes : The chiefest Magistrate there vnder the King , is the Lord Maior , vnder whome are diuers inferior Officers ouer euery seuerall company and ward , who do all of them attend the Maior when he takes his oath in such seemely maner , as he that beholds their stately Pageants and deuises , their passage by water to Westminster and backe againe : their going to Paules , the infinit number of attendants of Aldermen , and all sorts of people : their rare and costly banquets , and all their forme of gouernement , surely I suppose , he will hold opinion , that no citty of the world hath the like . This superficiall commendation of this renowned citty of London shall suffice for all : and therefore I will passe ouer the rest in silence , for that there is no one thing worthy memorie in any cittie or towne of the whole Realme , that the like or better is not to bee found in the citty of London : the Vniuersities onely excepted , which are the nurse-gardens , and Seminaries of all good arts and sciences . And of these there be two , Oxford and Cambridge , which consisting of sundry Colledges and Hals erected and founded by godly and deuout founders and benefactors , and endowed with large rents , and reuenewes , for the maintenance of poore schollers , who are there maintained , and instructed in learning of all sorts : and beeing next vnto London , the two VVorthies of our kingdome ; and in truth the most famous Vniuersities in Christendome . I thinke it not amisse ( omitting to speake any thing of the cittizens and towns-men , or the diuided gouernement betwixt them & the Vniuersities ) to recite in particular the names of the Colledges and Hals in both Vniuersities , their founders & benefactors , and the times of their seuerall foundations . First therfore of Oxford , ( without addition of superiority , for that ( as the Prouerbe is ) As proud goes behind as before : ) there be contained in that Vniuersitie , ( besides nine hals , viz. Glocester hall , Broad-gate , S. Mary hall , Albaine hall , VVhite hall , New Inne , Edmund hall , Hart hall , and Magdalin hall ; which differ from the Colledges , for that the Colledges haue lands to maintaine their Societies , which the hals in Oxford do want ; and therefore though al scholer-like exercises bee there practised as well as in the Colledges , yet in respect of the want of maintainance they do in part resemble the Ins in court ) sixteene Colledges , that is to say : 1 Vniuersitie Colledge founded by Alured king of the Saxons , in the yeare of our Lord , 872. 2 Baylyoll Colledge founded by Iohn Baylyoll , king of the Scots , in the yeare of our Lord , 1263. 3 Martin Colledge , founded by Walter Martin , bish . of Rochester , in the yeare of our Lord , 1273. 4 Excester Colledge , and Hart hall founded by Staphel●n bishop of Excester , in the yeare of our Lord , 1316. which said Colledge was much augmented by Sir VVilliā Peeter , Secretary to king Henry the eight , in the yeare of our Lord , 1566. 5 Oriall Colledge , founded by Adam Browne , brought vp in the Vniuersity of Oxford by king Edward the second , in the yeare of our Lord , 1323. 6 Queenes Colledge , founded by Robert Eglesfield , Chaplin to Philippe , king Edward the thirds wife , in the yeare of our Lord , 1349. 7 New Colledge , founded by Willyam VVicham bishop of VVinchester , in the yeare of our Lord , 1375. 8 Lincolne Colledge , founded by Richard Flemming , Bishop of Lincolne , and increased by Thomas Rotheram , Bishop of the same Diocesse , in the yeare of our Lord , 1420. 9 All Soules Colledge , founded by Henry Chechelsey , Archbishop of Canterbury , in the yere of our Lord , 1437. 10 Magdalin Colledge , and Magdalin Hall , founded by VVillyam VVainflet , Bishop of Winchester , and Chancelor of England , in the yeare of our Lord , 1456. 11 Brazen-nose Colledge , founded by VVillyam Smith , Bishop of Lincolne , in the yeare of our Lord , 1513 and lately increased by Doctor Nowell , Deane of Paules . 12 Corpus Christi Colledge , founded by Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester , in the yeare of our Lord , 1516. 13 Christs Church , founded by Cardinall Wolsey , in the yeare of our Lord , 1526. and indowed with lands by king Henry the eight . 14 S. Iohns Colledge , founded by Sir Thomas White , Maior of London , in the yeare of our Lord , 1557. 15 Trinity Colledge , founded by Sir Thomas Pope Knight , in the yeare of our Lord , 1566. 16 Iesus Colledge , founded by Hugh Price , Doctor of the ciuill Law. There is another Colledge now in building , the foundation wherof is alreadie laid by M. Waddam of Merryfield in Somersetshire . CAmbridge was first a common schoole , founded by Sigebert , king of the East English , in the yeare of our Lord God , 637. since which time it hath beene so increased and augmented , that at this day it is equall to Oxford : it consisteth ( reckoning Michaell house , and Kings hall for two , which haue beene since added to Trinity Colledge ) of eighteene Halles & Colledges , the Halls hauing lands belonging to them as well as the Colledges : for there is no difference there betwixt Halles and Colledges , but in name onely , sauing that the Colledges haue more lands then the Hals , and therefore maintaine more Schollers then the hals do : the names of the houses , and by whome and when they were founded and augmented , is as followeth : 1 Peter-house , founded by Hugh Bishop of Ely , in the yeare of our Lord , 1280. 2 Michaell house , founded by Sir Henry Stanton Knight , one of the Iudges of the common Bench , in the yeare of our Lord , 1324. 3 Trinity hall , founded by William Bateman , in the yeare of our Lord , 1354. 4 Corpus Christi Colledge , founded by Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , in the yeare of our Lord God , 1344. 5 Clare hall , was first called Scholer hall , and afterwards the Vniuersitie hall , and being burnt with fire , was afterwards re-edified by Elizabeth , daughter of Gilbert Clare , Earle of Leicester , in the yeare of our Lord God , 1326. and by her called Clare hall . 6 Pembroke hal founded by Mary Countesse of Pembroke , in the yeare of our Lord , 1343. 7 Kings hall , repaired by king Edward the third , in the yeare of our Lord , 1376. 8 Kings Colledge , founded by king Henry the sixt , in the yeare of our Lord , 1441. 9 Queenes Colledge , founded by Margaret wife to king Henry the sixt , and finished by Elizabeth , wife to K. Edward the fourth , in the yeare of our Lord God , 1448. 10 Katherine hall , founded by Doctor Woodlabe Prouost of Kings Colledge in Cambridge , in the yeare of our Lord , 1459. 11 Iesus Colledge , founded by Iohn Alcocke , Bishop of Ely , in the yeare of our Lord , 1504. 12 Christs Colledge , founded by Queene Margaret , Grandmother to King Henry the eight . 13 Saint Iohns Colledge , founded by the sayd Queene Margaret , in the yeare of our Lord God , 1506. 14 Magdalin Colledge , founded by the Lord Audley , in the yeare of our Lord , 1509. and enlarged by Sir Christopher Wrey , Lord chiefe Iustice of England . 15 Trinity Colledge founded by k. Henry the 8. for the inlarging whereof he added thereunto Michael house and Kings hall , and made therof one Colledge in the yeare of our Lord , 1546. so as now the names of Michaell house , and kings hall is almost worne out of memorie . 16 Gonvel and Caius Colledge , first founded by one Gonvell , about the yeare of our Lord , 1348. and perfected by Iohn Caius Doctor of Phisicke , and by him called Gonuell and Caius Colledge , in the yeare of our Lord , 1557. 17 Emanuell Colledge , founded by Sir Walter Mildmay , in the yeare of our Lord , 1588. 18 Sidney-Sussex Colledge , founded by Francis Sidney , Countesse of Sussex , for the erecting whereof she bequeathed at her death fiue thousand pounds , it was begun in the yeare of our Lord , 1597. Now hauing thus farre spoken of the Country in particular , it resteth to say something with like breuity of the seuerall sorts of people that inhabite the same , their proceedings in courses of law , as well spirituall as temporall , and their seuerall Courts . The whole number of English men may therefore be diuided into these foure ranckes or degrees of people , that is to say , Gentlemen or Noblemen , Cittizens , Yeomen , and artificers or labourers . Of Gentlemen or Nobility there be two sorts , to wit , the king himselfe , the Prince , Dukes , Marquesses , Earles , Vicounts and Barons . And this sort of Gentlemen are called Nobilitas maior , and the second sort of Gentlemen or Nobility , which are also called nobilitas minor , consisteth of Knights , Esquires , and priuat Gentlemen , into which ranke of gentry are added Students of the lawes and schollers in the Vniuersities : next vnto the Gentry are cittizens whose fame and authority ( for the most part ) extendeth no further than their owne citties and boroughes wherin they liue , and beare rule , sauing that some few of them haue voices in our high Senate of Parlament : The third order or degree are the Yeomanrie , which are men that liue in the country vppon competent liuings of their owne , haue seruants to do their businesse for them , serue vpon Iuries and Inquests , and haue generally more employment in the gouernement of the common-wealth , then citizens haue . And the last and lowest sort of our people are artificers or labourers , which though they be rude and base in respect of our gentry , yet are they much improoued and bettered by conuersing with Gentlemen , cittizens , and yeomen : so as if those authors were now liuing , that haue written so contemptuously of all estates of our people vnder the degree of gentry , and saw the ciuilitie now generally practised amongst most of vs , they would not for some few of the rascalitie , censure and condemne all as base and ignoble . All these seuerall sorts and degrees of people in our kingdome , may more briefly bee deuided into two Orders or ranckes , that is to say , the Nobilitie and the Commons : vnder the title of Nobilitie are comprehended all the Nobilitas maior , together with the Bishops that haue place in the vpper house of Parlament : and by the commons are meant the nobilitas minor , cittizens , yeomen , and labourers , who by common consent elect from amongst them Knights and Burgesses to possesse the lower house of Parlament , who haue their voices there in the name of the whole multitude of commons , for the making and establishing of lawes , ordonances , and statutes . The Parlament therfore is the highest & most absolute Sessions or iudiciall Senate in the whole kingdome , consisting of the King himselfe : and the Lords spirituall and temporall in their own persons , which is the higher house , and the whole body of the commons represented by the Knights and Burgesses lawfully elected , and those are called the lower house . In this high Court of Parlament are such new lawes made and ordained , and such old statutes abrogated and annihilated in part or in all , as are agre●● vppon by consent of both houses , and confirmed by the King , so as whatsoeuer is there decreed and constituted , is inuiolably to be obserued , as established by the generall assembly of the whole kingdome . There be three manner of wayes by one custome of England , whereby definitiue iudgements are giuen , by act of Parlament , by battell , and by great assise . The manner of giuing Iudgement in the Parlament in matters depending betwixt Prince and subiect , or partie and party , concerning lands and inheritances , is by preferring of billes into the houses of Parlament , and by the allowance or disallowance thereof : but such billes are seldome receiued , for that the Parlament is chiefly summoned and assembled , for the setling and establishing of matters for the good of the King and common-wealth , & not to busie themselues in priuate quarrels . The triall by battell likewise , though it bee not vtterly abrogated , and altogether annihilated , yet is it quite growne out of vse at this day . So as the most vsuall manner of Iudgement , is by the verdict of twelue men , lawfully impaneled and sworne to giue a true verdict concerning the matter in question , be it for life or land , or any thing tending to the hurt or good of any subiect whatsoeuer . These twelue men ought to be Legales homines , as wee terme them , that is , men of good quality , fame , and abilitie , and they are to giue their verdict according to their euidence , before a lawfull Iudge , in their Sessions , at termes and times vsually appointed for those purposes . And for that there be many suites of diuers natures , therefore bee the trials therof in diuers courts and before diuers Iudges , whereof the chiefest bench or tribunall seate of Iudgement is the Kings bench ; so called , for that the Kings of England haue sat there thēselues in person , and this Court is chiefly for pleas of the Crowne , the Iudges whereof bee called Iustices of the Kings bench , and they be commonly foure or fiue in number , whereof one is head , and therfore called the Lord chiefe Iustice of the Kings bench , and by that place he is also Lord Chiefe Iustice of England . Next vnto the Kings bench , is the Court of Common pleas , which is for all matters touching lands and contracts betwixt partie and partie : and of this Court be likewise foure or fiue Iudges , the chiefest whereof is called the Lord chiefe Iustice of the Common-pleas , and this court may well be called the Common-pleas , as being the chiefest place for the exercise of the Common law . And there may none plead at the Common pleas barre , but Sergegeants at the law onely ; wheras in all other Courts , councellors that be called to the barre may plead their Clyents causes , as well as Sergeants . The third Court for practise of the common law , is the Exchequer , where all causes are heard that belong to the Kings Treasury . The Iudges of this Court are the Lord high Treasurer of England , the Chancelor of the Exchequer , the Lord chiefe Baron , and three or foure other Barons , which be called Barons of the Exchequer . Besides these three Courts of the common law , and the court of the Councell for the Marches of Wales , whereof I haue spoken before , there is a Court for the North part of England , which is likewise called the Councell , hauing a President , Iustices and assistants , as in the Councell of Wales , and the same forme of proceeding . And for the more ease and quiet of the subiect , the King by his commission sendeth the Iudges and Barons of the Exchequer , twise a yeare into euery seuerall County of the countrie , as well to see the lawes executed against malefactors , as for the triall and determining of causes depending betwixt partie and party . These two Sessions are vsually called the Assises or Goale deliuery , and their manner of proceedings , is by Iurors who are to giue their verdicts according to euidēce . And for because the time of these Iudges commission , is ouer short to determine all matters , that may arise in halfe a yeare , the Iustices of peace in their seuerall Counties , haue their Sessions likewise , which be kept foure times in the yeare , and be therefore called the quarter Sessions ; in which Sessions are heard and determined all pettie causes , for the more ease of the Iudges in their circuits . And for the better maintenance of peace in euery part of the Realm , there be diuers other petty Courts , as county Courts , hundred Courts , towne Courts , Leets , Court Barons , and such like : all which hold plea according to the course of the common law . Next vnto these Courts of common law is the Court of Star-chamber , which is the court of the kings Councell : & therin sit as Iudges the L. Chancelor as chiefe , the L. Treasurer , and the rest of the priuy Councel both spirituall and tēporall , to gether with the chiefe Iustices of both benches . And in this court be censured all criminall causes , as periurie , forgerie , cousenage , ryots , maintenance , and such like . The court of Wards and Liueries is next , which is a court of no long continuance , being first ordained by Henry the 8. the matters that are determinable in that court , are as touching wards and wardships : and the Iudges are the Master of the wards and liueries , the Atturney of the court of wards , and other officers and assistants . Then is there the Admirals court , which is only for punishment of misdemeanors done at sea , the Iudges of which court be the Lord high Admirall of England , and a Iudge , with other officers . The Duchie court , which is a court for the determining of matters depending within the Duchy of Lancaster , wherein be Iudges , the Chancelor of the Duchie , and the Atturney . And a late erected court called the court of the Queens reuenues , for the deciding of controuersies amongst the Queenes tenants . Next vnto these , are the courts of Equity , which are , the Chancery , and the court of Requests . The court of Chancery , which is commonly called the court of conscience , is chiefly for the mitigation of the rigor of the cōmon lawe , wherein the Lord high Chancelor of England is chiefest Iudge and moderator , to whom are ioyned as assistants , the M. of the Rolles , and certaine graue Doctors of the ciuill law , which are vsually called Masters of the Chancery . The court of Requests is much like to the Chancery , and is chiefly for the kings seruants : the Iudges wherof , are the Masters of Requests , which bee alwaies reuerent men , and well seen in the ciuill law : and one of them is euer attendant on the King to receiue supplications , and to answer them according to the Kings pleasure . Hauing thus passed ouer the seueral courts of common law , the courts of Equity , and those which are of a mixt nature , betwixt the common & ciuill law , I wil only name the spirituall courts , the chiefest wherof are these : The first and most principal , is the conuocation of the Clergy , which is a Synod of the chiefest of the Clergie of the whole Realme , held only in Parlament time , in a place called the Conuocation house , where cannons are ordained for church-gouernment . And this court may be called a generall Councell : next vnto which are the particular Synods of both Prouinces , Canterbury and York , and are called prouinciall Synods . Then is there the Archb. of Cāterburies court , called the Arches : the court of Audience : the Prerogatiue court : the court of Faculties : & the court of Peculiars ; with many other courts in each seuerall Dioces . In all which courts , what matters are there handled , their Iudges and assistants , and all their whole manner of proceedings , I leaue to the report of such , as are better acquainted in those courts . And thus much may suffice for the present estate of our country , as it is now in the ninth yeare of the raigne of our dread Soueraign Lord , K. Iames the first , whome God graunt long to rule and raigne ouer vs. OF IRELAND . HIBERNIA , an Iland bordering vpon Brittaine on the North and West side , and much about halfe as big as Brittaine , was so called ( according to some ) ab hyberno tempore , that is to say , of the winter season . The ground there is so exceeding rancke , and the grasse so pleasant and delicious withall , that their beasts in Sommer time will kill themselues with feeding and supersluosly grazing , if they be not driuen from pasture some part of the day . This Island breedeth neither spider nor toade , nor any other venimous or infectious creature , nor will any liue that are brought thither out of other Countries , but dye instantly as soone as they do but touch this Countries soyle . Bees there be none , the aire is very temperate and the earth fruitfull , and yet be the people exceeding barbarous , vnciuill , and cruell . For those which prooue vanquishers in their battels , swill and drinke vp the bloud of their slaine enemies , and then defile and gore their owne faces with it , And whether they do right or wrong , it is all one vnto them . When a woman is deliuered of a male child , the first meate she giueth him , shee putteth into his mouth with her husbands sword point , signifying by that manner of feeding , ( and also praying after her countrey fashion ) that the child may dye no other death , but in the field amongst his enemies . Their greatest gallants adorne the hilts and pummels of their swords , with beasts teeth , which bee as white as Iuorie , and brought thither out of other countreys . And their chiefest delight and greatest glorie is to be souldiers . Those which inhabite the hilly and mountainous part of the countrie , liue vppon milke and apples , and are more giuen to hunting and sporting , then to husbandrie . The Sea betwixt England and Ireland is very raging , vnquiet , and troublesome all the yeare long , and ( but in summer ) hardly nauigable : Yet do they sayle ouer it in boates or whirries made of Ozier twigs , and couered with Oxe hides or buffe skins : they abstaine from meate all the while they are vpon the seas . And this sea ( according to the opinion of the best writers ) is in breadth one hundred and twenty English miles . The inhabitants of the I le of Sillura , retaine as yet their old customes and course of life , money they haue none , nor no marketting , but giue and take one of an other , furnishing themselues rather by exchanging one thing for an other , then by buying and selling : They beleeue in the gods , and aswell women as men , bee very skilful in predictions and sooth-saying . Those which possesse the Iles called Eubudes ( whereof there be fiue ) liue altogether on milke and fish , not caring for corne nor any kinde of fruites . These Islands are seperated one from an other onely by a little riuer , and are all vnder the gouernment of one King , who possesseth nothing in priuate to himselfe , but occupieth all in commune with his subiects . Their lawes inforce him to equity and right , and least coueteousnesse should diuert him from truth , hee learneth Iustice through pouerty , as being maintained at the publike charge , without hauing any thing proper to himselfe , no not so much as a wife , in so much as enioying the company of women by turnes with his subiects , hee is vtterly depriued of all hope of issue , that hee may iustly say are his owne . The vtmost Island in the British seas is Thyle , wherein , in the Sommer solstice , when the Sunne is in Cancer , there is almost no night , and as little day in the winter solstice : The Inhabitants in the beginning of the spring liue amongst their cattaile with herbes and milke , and in winter with fruites of trees , for the Island yeeldeth great store of apples : They haue certaine mariages , but enioy their women in commune like the Inhabitants of the Eubudes . There bee other Islands also in the Mediterranean sea towards the West , which of the Greekes bee called Gymnesiae , because the people thereof goe naked , but of the Romans , and by the Inhabitants themselues , they are called Baleares , of slinging or casting of stones , because they bee more expert in that excercise , then any other people . The biggest of these Islands , is the greatest Island that is excepting seuen , which are Sicilia , Sardinia , Creta , Eubaea , Cyprus , Corsica and Lesbos : It is distant from Iberia now called Spaine one daies sayling . The lesser of them lieth more East-ward , and aboundeth with all kinde of cattaile , and especially mules , which bee greater then other country mules , and will bray lowder : both of these Islands are fertile and fruitfull , and well replenished with people . They bee very greedy of wine ( whereof their country yeeldeth none ) and in steed of oyle ( which is also wanting ) they anoint their bodies with swines grease , and masticke mingled together . Women there are in farre more estimation then men , in so much as if a woman bee taken prisoner , they will ransome her with three or foure men . Their dwellings are in hollow caues , made in steepe rockes , which are their onely couering and defence for their bodies : And they are so farre out of loue with gold and siluer , as they forbid it to bee brought into their Island , supposing that by wanting money , they are in security from all plots of treason : And therefore at such time as they serued in the Carthaginian warres , they brought home nothing with them , but wine and women , which they bought with the money they receiued for pay . Their manner of marriages are both strange and prodigious , for all the brides family and friends that are present at the nuptials , lie with her one after an other according to their age , and the bride-groome last of all : the forme of burials also is proper to themselues , and different from all other people , for they dismember and cut the dead bodie into small peeces , and put them into a vessel and so couer the vessel with stones . Their weapons are euery one a sling , and there budgets to put stones in , the one hee hangeth about his necke , an other hee guirdeth about his waste , and the third hee carrieth in his hand , their stones are bigger then other men are well able to throw , and yet will throw them so strongly that they flie with such violence as if they were shot out of a pecce : And with these stones when they assault any citty , will they wound and kill their enemies that gard and defend the walles and bulwarkes of the cittie , and bre●● their shields and helmets , and all other kinde of armor : and they will leuell so rightly , as they will verie seldome misse the marke they aime at , for they bee trained vp in this kinde of excercise from their childhood , and therevnto constrained by their mothers , who will set a peece of bread vpon a stake for them to throw at , and giue them nothing to eate , before they haue stroke the bread off the stake with a stone . Now hauing entred into the relation of Islands , opportunitie is offered to speake somewhat of a new found Island sytuated in the South part of the Ocean sea , and of the strange things that are reported to bee in that Island , as also of the cause and manner of the finding thereof , which was thus . One Iambolus being in his youth trained vp as a scholler , after the death of his father ( who was a merchant ) betooke himselfe to merchandize , and sayling into Arabia for spices , he with all his partners were surprised and taken by Pyrats and Robbers , and one of his fellowes and himselfe beeing by those theeues set into the fields to keepe sheepe , were afterwards found and taken away by certaine maritine Aethiopians , and by them carried ouer into Aethiopia , where ( for because they were strangers ) they were assigned to bee a sacrifice and expiation to the gods of that Country , for those Aethiopians which liued vpon the sea coast , had an ancient custome of sixe hundred yeares continuance , which they receiued by Oracle from their gods , to expiate and make satisfaction to their gods with two men : the manner whereof was this : They had a little barke or boate , prouided for that purpose , that was able to brooke the seas , and which two men were able to gouerne : and into this vessel they put Iambolus and his companion , and victuals for sixe monthes ; commanding them that ( according to their Oracle ) they should direct their ship and saile South ward , and that then they should attaine to a fortunate Island , the people whereof were maruelous curteous and ciuil & florished in great felicity : Into which Island if they arriued in safety , their owne Country should for six hundred yeeres after enioy perfect peace and happinesse : But if ( through the terror or tediousnesse of the seas ) they diuerted their course , that then ( as impious and wicked varlets ) they were causers of great calamities that should fall vpon their region . This done and the boate lanched out , those maritine Aethiopians are said to keepe that day holy , and to doe sacrifice to the seas , praying for their good successe , and that their expiation , may take good effect : When Iambolus and his companion were thus committed to the mercy of the sea , and had beene long tossed in stormes and tempests , after foure monthes sayling , they arriued into an Island in forme round , and in compasse about fiue thousand stadia , into which when they were entred , some of the Inhabitants came to meete them , and some others runing towards them ( being greatly amazed , and wondering at the comming of strangers into their Island ) receiued them very curteously , and bountifully offered them such things as their country afforded . The Inhabitants of that Island , are nothing like to vs , either in stature or manners , for though they carry the same proportion of body and members , yet bee they farre taller then wee are , the most of them being aboue foure cubits hie , and notwithstanding their exceeding height , their bones bee not solid like ours , but flexible like nerues or sinewes , by which meanes they exceed vs in agility and nimblenesse of body , and they are so strong with al , as what euer they grasp with their hands can hardly bee wrested from them . They be a very beautiful , comely and well featured people , and their skinnes so smooth and so slike , as you can hardly perceiue any wrinkle or haire vpon any part of their bodies . The hollownesse of their eares is much wider then ours , and their tongues as farre different , for nature ( assisted with their ingenious wits and dispositions ) hath indued them with this extraordinary priuiledge , that their tongues are naturally so cleft and deuided from the roote to the tip , as they seeme to haue euery one two tongues , by which meanes they doe not onely speake a humaine and intelligible voice , but they can truely imitate the chirping and singing of diuers birdes likewise , and that which is more strange , they will talke and conferre with two seuerall persons , of seuerall matters , at one and the selfe same time , the one part of the tongue speaking and giuing answere vnto one , and the other part to the other : The ayre is there very pure and wholesome all the yeere long ( according to the saying of the poet , that apples , peares and grapes will rotte and corrupt vpon the trees and vines ) and the daies and nights are euer of an equall length , and when the Sunne is directly ouer their heads , there is no shadow of any thing towards the South . All the people of one stocke or kindred liue together , so as they exceed not the number of foure hundred : their chiefest abode is in the fields , for the earth naturally produceth great store of fruits , without tillage or trauell , in so much as through the vertue and quality of the Island , and temperature of the aire , they haue more then they are able to spend . There be a kinde of reeds growing in that Island , which beare great store of fruite like vnto white vetches , the fruite of these reedes they gather and sprinkle with warme water , and then euery graine will bee as bigge as a Doues egge , which they afterwards grinde or beate into meale , and make thereof a kinde of bread , which in taste is most pleasant and delicious . There bee many great springs , and fountaines of water , whereof some bee hot and serue for bathes , and to cure diseases , and some cold , and withall maruelous sweete and very phisicall likewise . They be a people very industrious and greedy of learning , and especially of Astrology : Their letters which they vse in sence and signification , are eight and twentie , but their carecters are but seuen in number ; for euery caractar hath foure seuerall significations or interpretations , and they write not from the left hand towards the right , as wee doe , but beginne at the top and write downewards . They be very long of life , the most of them liuing the full age of a hundred and fifty yeeres , and ( for the most part ) without any sicknesse at all : and if any hap to fall either into an ague or any other infirmity of body , they are compelled by their law to die forth-with : They are also appointed how long they shall liue , which age when they haue accomplished , they willingly procure their owne deathes , some by one meanes and some by an other : There is an herbe in that countrie , vpon which if any one lay his body , hee falleth into a sweete and delectable slumber , and in that sheepe departeth his life without paine . Mariages they haue none , but women bee there common to all , & children equally loued of al and brought vp in common amongst al , so as no man can say , this is my wife , or this is my child : yet oftentimes they take the children from their nurses , least mothers should afterwards reknowledge their owne sonnes : through which community it happeneth that ( being voide of ambition and affectation , or curious desire of that which nature denieth them ) they liue quietly , and peaceably without sedition or dissention . There bee also in that Island certaine beasts , which though they bee little of body , yet in respect of their nature and vertue of their bloud , they bee most rare and admirab , they bee of a round body like vnto a Tortoise or Seacrable , and haue two lines crossing their middle , vpon euery end whereof standeth an eare and an eye , so as they heare with foure eares and see with foure eyes , and yet haue but one belly or paunch that receiueth their meate , and round about their body grow many feete , with which they can goe backward and forward at their pleasure , the bloud of this beast is said to be of a maruelous strange efficacy , for if a body bee cut and mangled into peeces ( so as it appeare to haue life in it ) : & be anointed with the bloud of this beast , euery part wil instantly grow to other , and the body will bee whole againe . Euery family or company that liue together , doe likewise breed and norish vp great birds of a diuerse nature , and by those birds they make triall how their children will prooue afterwards , for they set them when they bee very young vpon the backes of the birds , and if they sit fast when the birds biginne to flutter and flie , without feare of falling , those children they bring vp , but if they shew themselues dastardly and timerous , they are reiected and thrust away , and suffered to liue no longer , as beeing vnprofitable for any excercise of the minde : And the eldest of euery kindred or company that so liue together is Lord , and commander ouer the rest , to whom they yeeld obedience , as to their King , and when he accomplisheth the age of an hundred and fifty yeers , he depriueth himself of life ( for so their law commands ) and hee that is next vnto him in age taketh the gouernment vpon him : The sea that incloseth the Island is very boysterous & rugged , yet is the water most pleasant & delightsome in taste , the North pole and many other starres which are seene in our Horison appeare not in theirs . There bee other seuen Islands of like quantitie , and of like distance one from an other , and indued with like manners and lawes as this is : The Inhabitants of these Ilands vse the fruites of the earth ( which shee bountifully affordeth of her owne accord ) very sparingly , for their dyet is simple , and they couet for nothing but to suffice nature , they eate flesh some-times boylde and sometimes broyld , and dresse their meate them-selues , reiecting the Arte of Cookery , and all seasoning of their meates with salte or spices , as friuolous and vnnecessary . They worship the Firmament , the Sunne , and the rest of the celestiall bodyes , they catch diuerse sorts of fishes and birds , and they haue great store of Olyue trees and Vines , which naturally hold their increase , so as they haue Oliues and Grapes in aboundance , without trauell or cost . These Ilands also produce serpents that bee great ones , but nothing hurtfull , the flesh whereof is maruelous sweete and delicious . Their garments are of a sine white Cotton or Downe , which groweth in the middle of Reedes , which being dyed with the Iuyse of these sea fishes that coloureth purple : they make themselues purple garments thereof . There be also diuerse sorts of liuing creatures of strange and almost incredible natures : They obserue a certaine order and strict course in their dyet , eating but onely one kinde of meate vppon one day , for some day they eate fishes , an other day fowles , an other flesh of beasts , and some-times Oyle , and the table where they eate theyr meate is very meane and simple . They bee addicted to diuerse exercises , for some serue and are serued in course , some are imployed in fishing , some in fowling , some in sundry Artes and manuall occupations , and all of them in generall are busied in some one thing or other that redoundeth to their common good . In their sacred ceremonies , and vpon holy dayes , they sing lawdes and himnes in honor of their gods , and especially of the Sunne , to whome they dedicate themselues and their Islands . They bury their dead bodyes vpon the sea coast , couering the carcasse with sand , that by the flowing and inundation of the waters , there may bee a great heape of sand in the place where the corpes are buryed . The canes whereof they eate the fruite ( as they say ) doe increase and decrease according to the disposition of the Moone : The water of their fountaines is both sweet and holsome , alwayes hotte , vnlesse it bee mingled either with wine or cold water . When Iambolus and his companion had liued in that Iland seauen yeares , they were forced to depart , for the Ilanders held them to bee euill liuers , and of bad behauiour and conuersation , and therefore prouiding their shippe ready , and victualling her , they set forward on their iourney , though fore against their wills , and at the foure months end they came to the King of India , by whome they were afterwards safely conducted through Persia , and brought into Greece . Of the Iland called Taprobane and of the manners of the Inhabitants . CAP. 26. TAPROBANE before mans venterousnesse ( by exquisit , searching into euery creeke and corner of the sea ) had truely and throughly discouered it , was held to be ( as it were ) an other world , & that wherein the Antipodes were supposed to dwell : But Alexander the great , by his prowesse and valour , remooued the ignorance of this common error , which did much augment and increase the glory of his name : for Onesicritus the praefect of his nauie , being by him sent to search out what manner of land it was , what commodities it yeelded , and how and by whom it was inhabited , made it most apparent and manifest vnto vs. The length of the Iland is seauen thousand stadia , and fiue thousand in breadth , and it hath a riuer running through the middle of it , that deuideth it into two parts : Some part of this Iland is wholy replenished with beasts , and Elephants , which be farre bigger then India breedeth any , and some part of it is well peopled : There bee great store of Pearles and precious stones of diuerse kindes : It is situated East and West , and beginneth at the sea called fretum Indioe : from Prasla a countrie in India into Taprobane , at the first discouery thereof , was the space of 25. dayes sayling , but it was with such boates as the riuer of Nilus carried , that were made of reedes , for at this day with our shippes it is not aboue seuen dayes sayle . The sea that deuideth the Iland in twaine , in many places is very shallow , being not aboue seuen foote deepe , but in some other places againe , the channell is so exceeding deepe that no anchor can reache the bottome : In sayling they obserue not the course of the starres , for the North pole and the seauen starres doe neuer appeare to their view , and the Moone is no longer seene in their Horizon , but from the sixt day after his change to the sixteenth , but the cleere and radiant starre called Canopus shineth there very bright , and the Sunne riseth vppon their right hands and setteth vppon their left . With coyne they were altogether vnacquainted , vntill the raigne of the Emperour Claudius , and it is reported that they were greatly amazed at the sight of money , because it was stamped with sundry figures and similitudes , and yet in weight and substance was all one : In stature and bignesse of body , they exceed all other men , of what nation so euer . They dye and coulour their hayre browne , their heires bee gray or blew , their visage grimme and sterne , and their voyce harshe and terrible . Those which dye an vntimely death , liue commonly till they bee a hundred yeare old , but those which spend out the full course of nature , liue till they bee maruelous old , farte exceeding mans ordinary frayltie : They neuer sleepe in the day time , and but part of the night neyther , for they ris● exceeding early : Their buildings bee meane and lowe , and their victualls alwayes alike , they haue great store of Apples , but no Vines . They honor Hercules as their God. Their Kings are elected as well by the voyces of the commons , as by the nobility , for the peoples care is to choose one of great clemencie , and vnprooueable manners , and such a one as is well striken in yeares , and withall that hath no children , for he which is a father , is not there admitted to be a King , be he neuer so good and vertuous : and if the King at any time during his raigne , hap to haue a child , he is therefore instantly deposed , and depriued of all Princely iurisdiction : and this they doe , for because they will not haue their kingdome become hereditary : Moreouer , bee their King neuer so iust and vpright , yet will they not commit the absolute gouernment wholy into his hands , for to the end he should not be sole Iudge in capitall causes , there be forty Rectors or Guides annexed vnto him as his assistants , and if the iudgement of the King , and his forty assistants seeme partiall or distastfull to any one , he may from them appeale to the people , who haue likewise seuenty Iudges allowed them for the determining of such causes as come to them by way of appeale , and the sentence that is pronounced by these seuenty Iudges must of necessity stand inuiolable . The King in his apparell differeth much from the people , and if he be found guilty of any offence , and thereof conuicted , he dyeth for it , yet not with such a death as any one should lay violent hands vpon him , but by common consent hee is shut vp in some close place from the sight and company of all men , and there famished to death . This people bee generally addicted to husbandry , and hunting of Tygers and Elephants , for other common beasts they little regarde : and some delight in fishing for shell fishes , the shells weereof bee so bigge , as one shell will make a house sufficient to containe a whole family : The greater part of this Iland is burned with the heate of the Sunne , and is therefore desert , vppon the side of the Iland beateth a sea that is very greene . They esteeme much of gold , whereof , and of all sorts of precious stones , they garnish and beautifie their pots . They haue great store of Marbles and Margarites , and very bigge ones . And these bee the people , countries and nations , whose manners , customes and institutions , are commended vnto vs by Historiographers , and which by any meanes I could collect out of them : yet I confesse there be many other , which I haue eyther wholy omitted , or lightly passed ouer , because I could not write more of them , than I found in other Authors , hauing neuer by trauelling into those parts , beene eye witnesse of them my selfe , nor could otherwise attaine to the perfect knowledge thereof , neyther doe I thinke it possible for mee or any man else , to know and declare the manners of all nations , but God onely , to whom nothing is hidden , nor nothing vnpossible , for hee onely it is that first laide the foundation of the earth , it was hee that first founded the depth and bottome of the sea , and pointed vnto vs the passages through the deepe , hee onely it is that so bountifully hath bestowed vpon vs , wealth , dignities , honor and riches , and all other commodities necessary for our beeing , and hee it is that hath allotted vnto euery one his profession and course of life wherein to imploy himselfe , for some hee hath ordained to bee husbandmen , permitting then to growe wealthy by vnripping the bowels of the earth , to some others hee hath giuen the sea , wishing them to prouide their liuings , some by fishing , and some by merchandize , some others he hath addicted to the study of Sciences and Philosophie , that thereby they may attaine to honor and estimation , and some others he hath put in places of authority to gouerne and praecede the rest : And therefore it is no maruell , that all men are not of one condition , nor of one nature , nor yet indued with like manners , seeing wee perceiue such difference and variety in kingdomes and countries , as that one country produceth white people , an other swaithy , an other tawny , and some cleane black , or like vnto flowers which grow in Assyria : and euen so hath God appointed , that people should be of variable mindes and dispositions , as other things are , and that euery one should rest contented with that course of life , that God hath appointed for him . FINIS . The manners of diuerse nations , collected out of the workes of NICHOLAS DAMASCEN . THE Thyni ( which bee a people of Thrace ) receiue such as haue suffered shipwracke , or fallen into pouerty by their owne defaults , very courteously and friendly , and all strangers likewise which come willingly vnto them , are highly honored ; but those which come perforce , whether they will or no are as seuerely punished . The Aritoni kill no kinde of beast , they haue their Oracles written in lots , which they keepe in golden couers . The Dardani ( a people of Illyrium ) bee washed onely three times in all their liues , that is to say , when they bee borne , when they be marryed , and when they lye a dying . The Galactophagi ( a people of Scythia ) liue not in houses as most of the other Scythians doe , their sustenance consisteth for the most part of Mares milke , which serueth them both for meat and drinke : They bee seldome ouer-come in battaile for that their prouision of victuals is in euery place and at all turnes in readinesse . This people forced Darius to returne home without conquest : they bee maruellous iust one towards an other , as hauing both wiues and wealth in common to all : they salute old men by calling them their fathers , the yong men their children , and their equals brethren : of this people was Anacharsis , one of the seuen wise men , who came into Greece to learne the laws & ordinances of other nations : Homer remembreth this people , where he saith , the Mysi fight nigh at hand , the Agaui milke Mares , and the Galactophagi and Abij be most iust men . And the reason why he calleth them Abij , is , either because they would not till the earth , or for that they liued without houses , or else because they onely vsed bowes in the warres ( for a bow of the Poets is often called Bios : there is not one amongst them all ( as is reported ) that is either stirred with enuy , swelled with hatred , or striken with feare , by reason of their exceeding great Iustice , and communitie of all things . The women there be as warlike as the men , and go with them to the warres when need requireth , and therefore it may well be true , that the Amazons be women of such valerous and generous spirits , as that they went forth with an army vnto Athens and Scicily , at such time as their abode was about the poole of Maeotis . The women of Iberia do once euery yeare being their whole yeares worke , into an open and publicke place , in presence of all the people where certaine men be elected by voyces , as Iudges to censure of their labours , and those which by them are adiudged most laborious , are most honored , and in highest estimation : they haue also a girdle of a certaine measure , within the compasse wherof , if the belly of any will not bee comprehended , they be thereby much disgraced . The Vmbrici in their battels against their enimies , hold it vnfitting for the vanquished to suruiue , and that it is necessary eyther to ouer-come the enemy , or to bee slaine themselues : This people when any controuersie happeneth amongst themselues , fight armed , as if they made warre against their open enimies , and hee which killeth his aduersary in fight , is supposed to haue the iustest cause . The Celtae ( a people inhabiting neere the Ocean ) account it a disgrace for any one to withdraw himselfe , or leane his body to a wall , or house : when any inundation commeth towards them from the sea , they arme themselues to meete the floud , and make resistance vntill they be drowned , neuer retiring back , nor shewing the least feare of death any manner of way : They weare their swords aswell when they bee occupied in the affaires of their common-wealth , as in the warres , and a greater punishment is infllicted vpon those which kill strangers then Cittizens , for the first is punished with death , the other with banishment : And those aboue all others bee most honoured , which atchiuing any victory , haue thereby purchased any ground for their publicke vse : the gates of their houses be neuer shut but stand alwayes open . Amongst the Pedalians ( a people of India ) not hee which is cheefe in the sacrifice , but hee that is most prudent of all those which be present , deuineth , and they desire nothing of the gods in their prayers but Iustice , onely the Praysij or Phrasij succour with sustenance their neighbours afflicted by famine . The people called Telchines dwelled first in the I le of Creete , and afterwards inhabited the I le of Cyprus also : from whence they remooued into Rhodes , and inioyde that Iland , where they began to bee very malicious and enuious , and exercising themselues in Mechanicall Artes and imitating the workes of their elders , they were the first that erected the Idoll of Telchinian Minerua , which is as much to say , as enuious Minerua . It is not lawfull amongst the Tartessians , for the younger to giue testimony against the elder . The people of Lucania excercise iudgement and inflict punishment as well for luxury and sloth , as for any other offence what-so-euer , and hee which is proved to lend any thing to a luxurious person , is fined at the value of the thing lent . Amongst the Saunites or Samnites is once euery yeare a publike Iudgement pronounced , both of young men and maides , and which of the youngmen is adiudged best , by the censure of the Iudges , shall first make his choyse which of the Virgins hee will haue to his wife , and the second to him , chooseth next , and so of all the rest in order . The Limyrnij haue their wiues in common , their children be likewise brought vp at their common charge , vntill they accomplish the age of fiue yeares , and in the sixt yeare they be brought together , into one place , where all the fathers be assembled to make coniecture whom euery childe doth most resemble , which done they assigne vnto euery father the child that is likest vnto him , and by that meanes euery one acknowledgeth his owne child as neere as he can , and bringeth him vp as his owne , whether he be so or noe . The Sauromatae or Sarmatae pamper and gorge themselues with meate for the space of three daies together , that they may be throughly filled : they obey their wiues in all things , as their Ladies and Mistresses , and noe maide there is admitted to marry , before she hath beene the death of som enimy . The Cercetae punish all offenders so seuerely , as they prohibite them to sacrifice : And if any marryner or gouernor of a boate , split , or runne his shippe or boate vpon a rocke , all men that passe by him spit at him in contempt . The Mosyni keepe their Kings in strong castles , and if any of them be adiudged carelesse of the common-wealth hee is there famished to death : The graine which the earth yeeldeth there , is equally distributed amongst the people , sauing some small part thereof which is reserued in common , to releeue strangers . The Phryges or Pryges abstaine from al swearing , so as they will neither sweare themselues , nor constraine others to sweare : And if any man amongst them kill a labouring or draught oxe , or priuily taketh or stealeth any instrumēt of husbandry , he is punished with death : They bury not their Priests when they bee dead in the ground , but place or set them vpright vpon pillers of stone of tenne cubits high . The Lycij attribute more honor to their women then to men , and all of them take their names after their mothers : In like manner they make their daughters their heires , and not their sonnes , And if any freeman be conuicted of theft , hee is punished with perpetuall seruitude : They giue not their testimony in deciding controuersies at an instant , but alwaies at the Months end that they may haue time inough to delibrate what testimony to giue . The Pisidae at their bankets sacrifice the first of their feasts to their parents , as vnto the Gods , the protectors of alliance and friendshippe ; Their sentence for the misusing of things laid to gage is most seuere , for hee which is there conuicted deceytfully to put them to other vse , then taken in adultery , he together with the addulteresse woman , are for a punishment led through the citty sitting vpon an asse , and that for the space of certaine dayes appoynted . The Aethiopians attribute the chiefest honour vnto their sisters , and the Kings leaue their sisters children to succeed them in their Kingdomes , and not their owne , but if there bee no such children , to whome the right of succession belongeth , then they choose for their King hee that is most indued with valour and comlinesse of personage : piety and iustice are much practised amongst them ; dwelling houses they haue none but liue altogether without doors , and when ( as many times it happeneth ) much of their goods lieth abroad in the common waies , yet they be so true as no one stealeth any thing from them . Amongst the Buaei ( a people of Libia or affricke ) a man hath dominion ouer the men , and a woman ouer the women . The Basuliei ( a people of Lybia ) when they make wars ioyne their battells in the night and keepe peace all the day . The Dapsolybies assemble them-selues together into one place , and marry at the same time they be so assembled after the setting of the seauen starres : their manner of marrying is thus ; after they haue banqueted a while their lights or torches ( for their meetings for this purpose are in the night ) are put forth and extinguished , and then they go vnto the women sitting by themselues in the darke , and which of the women any man shal take at aduentures , her hee hath to his wife . Amongst the Ialchleueians ( a people of Libya , ( when many corriuals goe about to obtaine the loue of one woman , they suppe all together with the father of the woman they desire in mariage , where they spend the supper time in taunting and scoffing one another with pleasant quippes and Iests , and hee whome the woman doth most arride , and best conceiue of hath her to his wife . The Sardolybies make no prouision of houshold stuffe , but onely of a cuppe and a sword . The Alytemij ( a people of Libia ) choose the most pernicious Kings , they can get , but for the rest of the people hee which is most iust , is of greatest dignity . The Nomades ( a people of Libia also ) in their computation of times , account by the nights and not by the dayes . The Apharantes ( a people of Libia ) are not distinguished and knowne by proper names , as other people bee , they reuyle the Sunne at his rysing , because hee produceth and bringeth all euills to light , and they account those daughters the best , which keepe their virginity longest . When any of the Baeotians are become banckrupts , and not able to pay their debts , they are brought into the common market place , and there constrayned to sit together and be couered all ouer with a basket , and those which haue this punishment inflicted vpon them , are accounted for euer after for infamous persons , which punishment ( as some thinke ) was imposed vpon the father of Euripydes , who had his beginning from the people of Baeotia . The Assiryans sell their virgins in the open market to any that desire to marry them , and those which be most beautyfull , bee first sould , and then the rest , but when they come to the most deformed they make proclamation by a common cryer how much mony any one will take to marry them ; and so by this meanes that which is gotten for the saile of the faire virgins , is bestowed in placing the foule , in like-manner they ioyne together those that in their manners bee most like for grauity and humanity . With the Persians that which is esteemed dishonest to bee done is held vnfitting to bee spoken , if any one kill his father they esteeme him a changeling and not a naturall childe , if the King command any one to bee beaten or whipped , hee is as thankefull , as if he had receued a great benefit , because the King remembred him : they which haue many children are for that cause regarded of the King , and they teach their children as well to speake the truth as to learne any art whatsoeue● . Amongst the Indians when any one is deceiued or cozoned of that which hee lent or left in trust with an other , he bringeth not his action against him that deceiued him , but imputeth the fault to him selfe , because he trusted him : if any one cut of the hand or pull out the eye of an artificer hee is punished with death for it : hee which is guilty of any haynous offence , is by the Kings command shauen , which is the greatest ignominy amongst them that may bee : when an Indian man dyeth , one of his wiues which hee most loued in his life time is layde on the pyle and burned with him : And there is great controuersie and stryfe amongst them , ( euery one hauing their friends to speake and plead for them ) who shall bee shee that shall bee burned , with her deceased husband , for each one desireth it . The Lacedemonians thinke it not fitting nor honest to bestow themselues in learning any other arts then such as belong to the warres : the men dyet all together in one place , they reuerence all old men as their parents : and as the men haue exercises proper to them-selues , so haue the maides likewise to themselues : It is not lawfull for strangers to dwell at Spatta , nor for a Spartane to trauell into other countries : they giue power and licence to their wiues to take the fairest men they can finde to beget children of them , whether they be Cittizens or strangers . It is vnseemly for a Spartane to make any gaine of any thing : their money is made of Lether , and if any man haue either gold or siluer found in his house , hee dyeth for it : They account it the greatest glory that may bee , to shew themselues humble and obedient vnto Magistrates : and farre more happy are they accounted amongst them , that dye an honourable death , then those which liue in great prosperity : Their children ( by a certaine custome they vse ) are whipped round about a pillar , till most of them bee runne away , and those which tarry still vnder the whipps , haue Garlands giuen them for a reward , for they hold it vnhonest to take any dastard for their companions schoole-fellowes or friends . Old men when they draw neere their deaths , bee censured who of them haue liued well , and who otherwise : when an armie is conducted without the limitts of their country , a certaine Priest which they call ( Pirphorus ) that is to say , a fire-bearer , maketh and kindleth a fire at the Altar of Iupiter their guide , which fire he carieth before the King , keeping it euer from going out . The King when he goeth to the warres is attended with Prophets and Soothsayers , Phisitions and Minstrils , and they vse Pipes or Flutes in the warres in steed of trumpets , and those which fight be adorned with garlands . All men arise to the King to doe him reuerence , but the officers called Ephori : and the King is sworn before he enter into his Kingdome , to gouerne according to the lawes of the common-wealth . The Cretenses were the first of all the Grecians that obeyed the lawes ordained by King Minos , who was first that obtained dominion of the sea : This Minos when hee inuented and framed those lawes fained that hee learned them of Iupiter , and therefore for the space of nine yeeres , together he would vsually goe vnto a certaine hil , wherein was a denne consecrated to Iupiter , and euer when hee returned backe , hee brought some new lawes to the Cretenses , as though hee had beene their instructed by Iupiter . Of this Minos and his fained conference with Iupiter , Homer speaketh thus . Amongst them ( saith hee ) is the City called Gnossus , where Minos who had often conference with the great god Iupiter , raigned nine yeeres . The Cretensian children be broght vp altogether in one publike place , and that very hardly and painefully , for they be much accustomed to hunting when they bee yong , and to run barefooted , as also to goe armed to the Pirrichan vawting or leaping ( whereof Pyrrichicus , Cydoniates a Cretensian born , is said to be the inuentor ) which is a very laborious & difficult exercise for youth : The men in like maner eate together in one publike place , & by reason of their sustenance and prouision , all things be indifferently ministred vnto them : the gifts or presents which amongst them be in most request , be weapons . The Autariatae , if any of there souldiors faint or sick , by the way , wil rather kil them , then leaue them liuing in a strang place . The Triballi set their army in foure squadrons , or orders , the first ranke consisteth of those which bee feeble and weake , the next vnto it of such as bee stronge and lustie , the third of horse-men , and the last of women , which ( when all the rest be put to flight ) sticke to their enemies , still pestring and afflicting them with their reuilings and skoldings . The Cusiani bewaile those which bee borne into the world , and account them happy and blessed that depart out of this life . The Cij whē they haue burned their dead bodies , gather vp all their bones and beate them to poulder in a morter , and then taking ship , they lanch into the deepe , where putting the poulder into a siue , they scatter and disperce it in the winde , till all be blowne away and consumed . The Tauri ( a people of Scythia ) when their King is dead , bury with his body such of his friends as hee loued best in his life time , and on the other side the King when any of his friends die , cutteth off part of the lap of his eare , either more or lesse as his deceased friend was of deserts . The Sindi , when they bury any one , looke how many enemies hee slew in his life time , iust so many fishes doe they cast into his sepulcher with him . The Colchi bury not their dead bodies in the ground , but hang them vp vpon trees . The Panebi ( a people of Libya ) when their King is dead , bury his whole body in the ground , but cut off his head , and reserue it , guilding it with gold , and esteeming it as a sacred relicke . FINIS . Certaine things concerning America or Brasil , collected out of the Historie of IOHN LERIVS . THe Barbarous Americans that inhabite the land of Brasil , be called Tououpinambaltij : their bodies bee neither prodigious nor monstrous , but in stature much like vnto ours that liue in Europe : yet be they more lusty and strong then we , sounder and lesse subiect to diseases , few of them being either lame or blinde , so much as of one eye , neither bee any of them deformed , and although they liue vntill they be a hundred and twenty yeeres of age ( reckoning their yeeres by the Moones , which computation they onely obserue ) yet doe few of them wax gray or hore , which argueth the country to bee of a maruellous temperature , which beeing neuer dried with any colds or frosts , hath both herbs , fields and trees euer greene and florishing . And the people themselues being voide of all cares and troubles , which age men before their times , seeme as the prouerbe is , as though they had drunk of the fountaine of youth : and for because they goe not into muddy and vnholsome waters or pestilēt springs , which be the causes of many diseases , that consume vs before our time , weaken and make feeble our bodies , excruciate and vexe our mindes , and in the end destroy both the one and the other , therefore be they free from all such infirmities : Distrust , coueteousnesse , strife , enuy & ambition , haue no place amongst them , their complexions bee not altogether blacke , but by reason of the vehement heate of the Sunne , somewhat swarthy , like vnto the Spaniards : Both men , women and children goe altogether naked without couering any part of their bodies , as beeing ashamed of their nakednesse , nor bee their bodies full of heares ( as some are of opinion ) but euen as any heares appeare vpon their bodies they plucke them off , either with their nailes , or else with certaine little pincers or nippers which they haue from the Christians , their beards and the haires that doe grow vpon their eye liddes and eye-browes , they pull vppe by the rootes , the which is the cause that many of them bee purblinde and squint-eyed , which same fashion is vsed of the Peruerses in the Isle of Cumana . The haire of the hinder partes of their heads they let growe , and shaue all the fore part of the heades of their male children when they bee young , beginning at the crowne like vnto the religious order of Munkes , suffering it to grow long behinde downe to their neckes like old men . In that same country there bee certaine herbes of the breadth of two fingers , and some-what crooked , which doe grow vp long and rounde , like the reede that couereth the eare of that great millet , which the French men call Arabian wheate , and with two leaues of this herbe , stitched together with a cotton threede , some old men ( but neither young men nor children , nor yet all old men neither ) doe couer their priuy partes , and sometimes also they hide them with little rags or clouts ; wherin at the first sight , may seeme to appeare some little sparke of natural shamefastnesse , if the did it for that cause , but it is more probable they doe it to hide some disease or infirmity , where-with those parts bee molested and greeued in their old age : Moreouer their custome in that country , is to make a hole in the neither lip of euery child when hee is young , and to put into the hole a certaine bone , polished and made smooth and as white as Iuory , in fashion bigge and square at the one end , and sharpe at the other , this bone is placed in good and exact order , vpon the broder part of the grinding teeth , and there-with a deuise they haue , skrewed in and set fast hauing the sharpe end standing an inch or two fingers breadth out of the lippe , and is so artificially fastned to their goomes , as they will take it out and put it in againe at their pleasure : And this sharpe and white bone they weare onely when they be young , for when they grow in yeeres , that they bee called in their language ( Coromi Ovassau ) that is to say tall and well growne stripling , then in steed of this bone they put into the hole a certaine greene stone , beeing a kinde of counterfeit Emerald . The Tououpinambaultij will often times for their delight take these stones out of their lippes , and put their tongues through the holes , so as they may seeme to those that behold them to haue two mouthes , but whether this strang spectacle bee pleasing , or whether it doth make them more deformed , it is easie for to bee iudged : Some of them also , not contented to carry these greene stones in their lips , make holes through both their cheekes , and put stones into them for the same purpose . As for their noses , whereas the mid-wiues with vs , vse when a child is new borne to stretch forth his nose with their fingers , to make it more comely and sharpe , the custome of the people of America is cleane contrary , for they account those children most comely that haue the flattest noses , and therefore as soone as an infant is borne , they presse his nose downe flat to his face , with their thombes ( much like as they vse to doe , to certaine whelpes in France : ) in this point those people disagree very much , from the Americans that dwell in a certaine country of the Kingdome of Paruania , who are said to haue such great noses , as they vse to hange at them , in golden threeds , Emeralds , Saphires , and other little stones both white and red . These Brasilians die and varnish their bodies with diuers paintings and collours , stayning their legges and theighes so blacke , with the iuise of a certaine fruite , which they call Genipat , as they seeme to such as behold them a farre off , to weare blacke breeches like Church-mens sloppes : and that iuise which is strained or pressed out of that blacke fruite called Genipat , entreth so deepe into their skinnes , as it will hardly be got out in ten or fifteene daies , though they wash them neuer so often in that time . They weare also about their neckes a Iewell made of a kinde of bone that is very smooth and slike , and as white as Alablaster , this bone they call Yaci ( borrowing that name of the moone , which in their language is so called ) it is aboue two handfull long , and is tied about their neckes with a cotten threed , and so hangeth downe vpon their breasts . In like manner they polish and make smooth and euen with a stone they haue , diuers little peeces of shelles workeing them till they bee thinne and round like vnto a penny , and then boring a hole in the middle of them , they put a great many together vpon a cotton threede , and weare them about their neckes like a chaine , these chaines in their language bee called ( Bou-re ) and they weare them in imitation of the little chaines of gold , which are vsually worne amongst Christians , and that which of many is called Buccinum , may very well bee the same , whereof wee see many women to weare girdles with vs. These barbarous people likewise make these chaines , they call Bou re of a certaine kinde of wood that is blacke and harde , and namely , as Matheolus witneseth of the tree called Sicomorus , which is much like vnto a wilde figge tree , and this tree is much vsed in those chaines , because in weight and brightnesse it is very like vnto Iette . Furthermore the Americanes haue great store of hennes , the breede whereof they first had from the Portingals , from these hennes they plucke all the white fethers , and with their instruments of iron ( which now they haue ) and before when they had none of those instruments , then with sharpe stones , they hacke and chappe into very small peeces the softest of those fethers , and putting them , when they bee chopped small into hot and seething water , die them with a certaine red collour of Brasile , this being done they annoint their bodies with a clammie gum , for to make the fethers sticke on , and then couer and decke themselues all ouer both bodie , armes and legges with those fethers , painting them also with diuers collours , so as they seeme to bee couered with a downe , or soft wooll like vnto young pigions , and other birds new hatched . Wherevpon it is verie likely , that when diuers of our Countrimen came first into those coastes , and sawe them so attired , and not searching out the reason thereof , spread abroade this rumor , that the barbarous Americans were hairy all ouer their bodies , though the matter bee farre otherwise , for they bee not naturally so , but this rumor arose by the ignorance of the cause , and beeing once spred abroade was easily beleeued to bee true . There is one hath written that the Cumani vse to annoint themselues , with a certaine gumme or clammy ointment , and then trimme themselues with fethers of diuers collours , like these Americans . The manner how the Tovovpinamkij ( for so they bee also called ) attire their heads is thus , besides the shauing of the fore-part of their heads , in manner of a Monkes crowne , and the haires of the hinder partes , hanging downe long to their neckes ( as is sayd ) their manner is to weare frontlets or ornaments for their fore-heads of fethers of sundry collours , orderly disposed and set together , these frontlets doe much resemble the Periwigs , vsed to bee worne , by noble women , who may iustly bee said to receiue that kinde of attire from the Barbarians : they be called in their language Yempenambi . They weare earings also made of very white bones , not much vnlike vnto those bones which ( as wee haue sayd before ) yong men put into the holes of their lips : In that country is a birde which they call Toucan , all her body is as blacke as a rauen , and about her gorge she hath a ring of downy fethers that be yellow , and vnder that an other ring of vermillion collour , from this part of the birde that is yellow , they pull of the skinne ( the birde beeing neuer the worse ) and drie it , and so lay a round peece thereof vpon each of their cheekes , making them for to sticke on with a kinde of waxe that they had which they call Trayetic : which beeing fastened and made fit , one would thinke they had bridles in their mouthes , and that the yellow rounds were bosses guilded with gold . These people , if they either prepare themselues to the warres , or ( according to their custome and sollemne pompe ) to kill any captiue , to be deuoured , to the end that nothing may bee wanting , to make them fine and braue , they put on their garments , settle on their cappes , put bracelets vpon their armes , of diuers coloured fethers , as greene , red , yellow , blew , and such like , so artificially and cunningly compacted and ioyned together , with slender Canes , and cotton threedes , as I thinke there is scarce any imbroderer in all France , that can set in order , and make fit those fethers , with more industrie and curiositie then they do : in so much as the garments wouen and trimmed in this precise manner , may be thought to bee made of a hairie kind of silke : the same kind of trimming do they likewise bestow vppon their woodden clubbes . The last kind of their garments are made of Estridge fethers , which in colour bee browne or russet , and which they get from their borderers , ( wherby we may guesse , that those great birds be bred in those parts ) the garments be made in this manner : They sow all the quilles of the fethers together in ranke one by another , disposing of them so orderly , as no one fether stand out longer than another , which done , they put the one side to the other , and make it round like a rose or canopie : and this strange garment in their language is called Araroye . This bundell they put vppon their backes , binding it fast with a cotton threede , and the stalkes nearest vnto their skinnes , wherewith when they be decked & arrayed , they seeme as though they carried vpon their backs , a cage or coupe to put young chickins in . Those which would be accounted most warlike , ( that they may better manifest their strength , & shew that they haue slaine many enemies , and also for a vaunt how many captiues they haue killed , to be deuoured ) cutte and gash their breasts , armes , and thighes , and then staine and color the wounds and gashes with a certaine blacke dust , the prints of which gashes remain in their flesh to their deaths , representing to those which behold them , brest-plates and sloppes cut after the Heluetian manner : When they giue themselues to banquetting , carrousing , and dauncing , ( wherin they spend much time ) the more to stirre vp their minds thereunto , besides their horrible clamors , outcries , and houlings , they haue a certaine fruite that hath a hard shell , in forme and bignesse like vnto a Chesnut : out of this shell they take the kernell , and put litle stones into the place where the kernell was , so tying a great many of them vpon a threed , put them vppon their legges , like vnto bels vsed here in England by morris dancers : no lesse noise would they make in their hopping and skipping , if the shels of snayles were vsed in the same manner , which do not much differ from those ratling instruments they vse in dancing And in these things the barbarous people exceedingly delight , and take surpassing pleasure in them when they be brought vnto them . In that Countrey also groweth a certaine kind of tree , the fruite whereof in fashion and thickenesse is like vnto an Estridge egge , through which they bore a hole , in such manner and fashion as boyes with vs bore holes in nuttes to make Whirligigges , and put therein little stones , or the bigger cornes or graines of millet , or any other conuenient thing , and then putting through the hole a sticke of a foote and a halfe long , make thereof an instrument which they call Maraca , which will make a huge noyse and rattle lowder than a swines bladder with peas in it : & therfore those barbarous people carry them euer about with them in their hands . And thus farre haue I spoken in briefe , of the disposition , manners , customes , apparell , and behauior vsed by the Tovovpinambaltii . There is brought vnto them from the Christians a curled or wrinkled cloth , some red , some greene , and some yellow , whereof they make them all manner of garments , these the Christians do giue vnto these barbarous people , and haue for them in exchange , victuals , marmosets , munkies , Parrats , Brasile wood , cotton , Indian pepper , and many such like things which are very good merchandize : And most of them weare loose and flaggring breeches , & all the parts of their bodies else bare , some of them againe will weare no breeches , but a cote reaching downe to their buttockes , where with when they be clothed and readie to go abroade , they will behold themselues oftentimes , and instantly put it off againe , and leaue it at home , vntill it be their humour to weare it again , which maketh all our people that behold them to laugh at them , and in like manner do they with their shirts and caps . But for as much as can be said of the externall habit of their bodies , both of men and children , I suppose I haue spoken sufficiently , and therefore if out of this my description , any one desire to represent vnto his mind one of these barbarous men , let him first imagine , that he beholds the shadow and resemblance of a naked man , with all his members and lineamentall proportion fitly framed and set together , the haires of his bodie plucked off with pincers , all the fore-part of his head shauen , with holes in his lippes and cheekes , in which be put either sharpe bones or greene stones , eare rings thrust through his eares , his bodie dyed with diuers colours , his thighes and legges stained and coloured with that blacke painting called by them Genipat , and about his necke a chaine made of the shell which they call Vygnoll , and then you shall see and easily discerne the perfect picture of those that liue in that countrey . The Tovovpinambaltian women do vsually carry their little children in their armes , wrapped and swadled in a Cotton scarffe , who imbrace and wind about their mothers sides with both their legges : They haue beddes also made of Cotton like nettes , and hanged vppe from the ground : Their best fruite is that which they call Ananas . But now if you will imagine in your mind , a barbarous man in another fashion , he shall be disrobed of that ridiculous attire and anticke habite , and his whole bodie dawbed with a glewish and slimie gumme , and their fethers chopped small , shall be cast vppon his bodie : and when he is attired with this artificiall Wooll , or Feather-downe , how fine a fellow hee will seeme vnto you , I neede not to shew . Moreouer , whether he retaine his naturall colour , or be disguised in diuers colours , or in fethers : yet let him haue those garments , cappe , and fether bracelets , which wee haue described , and then certainely he is arrayed in the best manner he can be : but if you please to giue him his garment made of that curled cloth , and ( as we haue said their custome is ) to cloath him with his cote , all the other parts of his bodie being naked , and one sleeue yellow , and the other greene : by these markes you may suppose him to be either an ideot , or an artificiall foole : To conclude , if you will adde to these , his instrument called Maraca , and his bundell of fethers , which they call Araroye , set handsomely vppon his backe , his ratling instruments also made of shelles , with stones in them bound vnto their legs , by this representation you must imagin , hee is dancing and drinking . Many patternes and figures are not sufficient to expresse the extraordinary care and industrie of those barbarous people , in attiring their bodies , according to the whole description which before we haue set foorth : for no similitude can make a liuely representation of the whole matter as it is , vnlesse euery thing be in their proper colours , but the attyring of those women , which they call Quoniam , and in some places where they haue acquaintance and commerce with the Portugals , they name them Maria , how much more excellent it is than the others , let vs diligently marke and consider . For first of all , as we said in the beginning of this chapter , the women goe naked as well as the men , and all of them plucke off their haires as men do , leauing not a haire vpon their eye-browes or eye-lids : but as concerning the haire of their heads , they differ much from men : for the men ( as is said ) shaue all the fore-parts of their heades , and let the hinder parts grow long , but women there do not onely nourish their haires on their heades , but ( like our Country-women ) vse often to combe and wash them , as also to bind and wrappe them vp , with Cotton head-laces dyed blacke , though for the most part they go with their hairs loose and spred abroad , like vnto those ancient mad-brained Bacchides of Rome : for they much delight to haue them hanging downe , and flaggering about their shoulders . In another thing also the women differ from the men ; for they make no holes in their lippes as men do , and therfore they adorne not , nor beautifie their faces with Iewels and stones , but they make such great holes in their eares ; as when their eare-rings bee foorth , they may put in their fingers : and their eare-rings bee made of that great shell , which they call Vignol , beeing in whitenesse and length , like vnto a midling candle , so as if you behold them afarre off hanging vppon their shoulders , and dangling vppon their breasts , you would iudge them like the hanging eares of a hound . As for their faces , they trimme them in this fashion , and in doing thereof , euery one helpeth other : first , they paynt with a pencill a circle in the middle of their cheekes , either redde , blew , or yellow , in forme of a cockle or snaylehouse , sterring them vntill their faces be varyed and distinguished all ouer , with those sundry colours : in like manner do they paynt the place , where the haire of their eye-lidds and eye-browes did grow , ( which fashion I haue heard , is vsed of some light house-wiues in France . ) They haue bracelets also made of peeces of bones , cutte like fish-scales , or Serpents scales , ioyned and made fast with waxe mingled with gumme , so artificially and finely , as they cannot be amended by any artificiall skill or cunning , they be an hand-breadth in length , and do somewhat resemble the bracelet or wrist-band , which is vsed with vs in blowing of bellowes . They vsually also weare bright and exceeding white chaines , which they call Bou-re , but they weare them not about their neckes as men do , but about their armes in stead of bracelets : and for this purpose they haue a great desire of glasse-buttons , either yellow , blew , or greene , with holes in them , and put vpon a threede : these they cal ( Maurobi ) and whether we go into their villages or marches , or that they approch neere vnto our castels or bulwarkes , they vrgently seeeke to get of vs some of these buttons , offering vs their fruites , and other commodities in exchange : and oftentimes they will vrge vs for them with these glauering words : Mair Deagat-orem amabe mauroubi , that is to say , You are a good French-man , giue vs some bracelets of your glasse buttons . In like manner do they importunatly require of vs combes , which they call Guap or Kuap : glasses also which they call Araua , and other such like trinckets , wherein they take great delight . But aboue all things , this seemeth most strange , that although their bodies , armes , thighes , and legges , bee not distinguished with diuers colors like men , and that they vse not those ornaments of fethers , yet could wee neuer intreate them , to put on any clothes made of that curled cloth , or smocks , though we oftentimes offered them : for they persisted in that stubbornenesse , from the which I thinke they be not yet reclaimed , alledging for excuse , the auncient receiued customes of all the borderers . For all of them vse when they come neere any waters or riuers , to fall downe and to take vp water with their hands , to wash their heads , and oftentimes ( like duckes ) they will plunge and diue into the water tenne times in one day , and then to put off their garments so oftentimes in the day , would bee very troublesome vnto them : an excellent and goodly reason sure , yet must wee needes allow it , for wee could nothing alter or disswade them by disputing with them , for so great a delight is nakednesse vnto them , that not onely the free Tovovpinambaltian women , which liued vppon the Continent , would thus stubbornely reiect all apparell , but the captiues also and slaues , which wee bought of them , and which we vsed as villaines , and drudges , to defend our castels , could not bee restrained , but would euery night before they slept , put off their smockes and all their other apparel , and wander naked vp and down the Iland . To conclude , if the power were in themselues either to take or leaue their garments : ( for wee could hardly force them to put them on by beating ) they had rather indure the heate of the Sunne , and hurt their armes and sholders with carrying stones and earth naked , then to put on any clothes . And thus much is sufficient to speake of the ornaments , bracelets , and all the other compleat attire of the American women , and therefore without any further Epilogue to my speech : I leaue it for euery one to conceiue of , as to him seemeth good , & will in this place adde a word or two of the bigger sort of children , those which be three or foure yeares of age , and which they commonly call Canomi mitri : for in these we were much delighted : they be fatter of their bodies , & of a whiter bone then any children with holes in their lips , their haires of their heads shorne round , and their bodies oftentimes painted : And in this manner they would come dancing by flockes to meet vs , when we came to their villages . And for to haue vs giue them some things , they would often repeate these flattering words , Covtovassat amaebe pinda : that is , good fellow giue mee these hookes : and if they obtained of vs , what they desired , as oftentimes they did , and that wee threw some tenne or twelue little hookes vppon the sand , they would striue and scramble for them , and greatly exult and reioyce , and lying along vpon the ground , would scrape in the earth like Conneys , which was no little pleasure vnto vs : Finally , although I diligently perused and marked those barbarous people , for a whole yeare together , wherein I liued amongst them , so as I might conceiue in my minde a certaine Idea , or proportion of them , yet I say , by reason of their diuerse gestures and behauiours , vtterly different from ours it is a very difficult matter to expresse their true proportion , either in writing or painting : but if any one couet to inioy the full pleasure of them , I could wish him to goe into America himselfe . But perhaps you will say it is more then one dayes iourney : that is truth indeed , and therefore I will not perswade any one to enterprise the matter ouer rashly . But before I conclude my speach , I must say something to answere those that either thinke or write , that the often familiarity with those barbarous naked people , and especially with the women is a great prouocation to lust and lasciuiousnesse , I say therefore , that although at the first sight that nakednesse may iustly bee accounted the nourishment of concupiscence , yet notwithstanding as experience hath made manifest , it is most true , that men by that vnciuill and vncomely nakednesse , are not so much as stirred in their mindes to lust , so as I dare presume to affirme , that gallant and gorgeous attire , painted beauties , counterfeit haire , crisped and frisled lockes , those great and costly rayles which women weare so artificially folded , and wreathed , those lawne gorgets , loose and flaggering garments , and such other like , where-with our women doe so busily falsify and counterfet them-selues , are more hurtfull and dangerous , then the nakednesse of those barbarous women , although in beauty they bee nothing inferiour vnto them , so as if it were lawfull for others , ( obseruing a decorum ) to follow their fashions , I could alledge very substantiall reasons to make good my opinion , and refute all arguments that can bee obiected for proofe of the contrary . But not to dwell longer vpon this matter , I referre mee to the testimonie of those which sayled with mee into Brasilia , and which haue beheld both the one and the other , yet would I not haue my words wrested to that sence , as though I any wayes approoued that nakednesse , against the authority of the holy Scripture , which saith , that Adam and Eua perceiuing they were naked after their sinne , were ashamed , for I detest the heresie of those , which hauing violated the law of nature , ( not well obserued in this case , of those wretched and miserable Americans , ) doe their vttermost indeuours , to bring in this wicked and beastly custome . But what I haue sayd touching these rude people , tendeth to no other end , but that it may appeare , that we are no lesse faultie , who condemning them that goe naked without regarde of shamefastnesse , doe our selues offend as greeuously in the contrary , to wit , in sumptuous and gorgious apparell : And now hauing described the externall habit and trimming of the Barbarians , it will not breake square or order to say some-thing in this place , of their manner of dyet : And this is chiefly to bee noted , that although they neither sowe nor haue any kinde of corne or graine , nor plant any Vines , yet notwithstanding ( as I haue often found true by experience ) doe they liue most finely and daintily , though they bee vtterly destitute of bread and wine : for they haue two sorts of rootes , the one called Aypi , the other Manyot both of which waxe so exceedingly within three or foure moneths , that they will bee a foote and an halfe long , and as thicke as a mans thigh : these the women ( for men bee neuer troubled with the businesse ) plucke vppe and drye against the fire , mingling them with that which they call Boucano , some-times also they bruse and breake them in peeces , when they bee greene and fresh , with sharpe flint stones fastned to a beame , as wee are wonte to grate Cheese and Nutmegs , and make thereof a very fine white meale or flower , so as that new meale beeing steeped in water , the whole Iuise which is pressed out of it , ( of which I will speake by and by ) doth taste and sauour like new and moyste Wafers made of Wheate : insomuch , as after my returne into France , euery place where I came smelled thereof ; which renewed the memory of that where-with those barbarous and rude peoples houses or roomes bee vsually washed and sprinckled , with so great hindrance and losse is that meale made of those kinde of rootes . For the preparation of this meale , the women of Brasilia deuise great earthen Vessels , very fitte for that vse , containing euery one a bushell , or thereabout , which beeing set vpon the fire , they put there-vnto the meale , and euer as it boyleth , the gourd being cut in the middle , they take out that which is within , and vse the vtmost rinde in steed of dishes to eate pottage , and this when it is boyled is like vnto little comfits . Of this flower or dowe they make two sorts , for one manner is throughly boyled and hard , which they call ( Ouy-entan ) and this they carry into the warres with them , because it will keepe longest , the other sort is lesse boyld and softer , and that they call Ouy-pov , in this respect this is better then the former , because it tasteth like the crummes of white bread , but that first sauour whereof I spake before , becommeth more pleasanter and sweeter by boyling ; And as this meate , especially when it is new , is of an excellent sauour and taste , so is it very nourishing and easily concocted , yet notwithstanding ( as I haue tryed ) they cannot by any meanes make bread thereof : but they will make it into a lumpe , which smelleth like a batch of wheat dowe , and is maruellous faire to looke vpon , and as white as fine wheate flower , yet in boyling it is so dryed and crusted vpon the out-side , that it beeing cut or broken , the inner part thereof is maruelous drye , and like as it was before it was boyled . Whereby I am induced to thinke , that hee was much deceiued , which first reported ( not well regarding my speeches ) that those which dwell two or three degrees beyond the Aequinoctiall line ( which people bee certainly the Tououpinambaltij ) did eate bread made of rotten wood , which is to be vnderstood of these rootes whereof wee spake . And both sorts of meate in making a kinde of gruell which they call Myngant , especially if it bee mingled with fat broth or liquor , is then like vnto Ryce , and beeing so seasoned , it tasteth very well and delicately . But the Tououpinambaltij , both men , women and children , from theyr Cradles vpwards , doe eate this kinde of drye meale or dowe insteed of bread : wherevnto they are so apt by often vse , that with the ends of their fingers they will take it out of their earthen vessels , and throw it stedfastly into their mouthes , without loosing the least crumme , and therein we often-times assaide to imitate them , but beeing little exercised , wee spilled it vpon our faces , and therefore vnlesse wee would bee ridiculous , wee must needs vse spoones . Moreouer those rootes called Aypi and Manyot be some-times chopped when they bee greene into little gobbets , of the meale whereof being moyste , the women make round balls , which being pressed betwixt their hands , they wring out of them a certaine liquid white Iuise like vnto milke , and putting it into earthen vessels , set it out in the sunne , by the heate whereof it doth curde and creame ouer like milke , and when they eate it they powre it into dishes made of shels , wherein it is boyled as wee are wont to boyle egges . Moreouer , the roote Aypi is not onely accustomed to bee made into meale , but it eateth also very well beeing roasted in the Ashes , whereby it will waxe tender and cleaue , and bee very like in taste vnto Chesnuts broyld vpon the coales , and being so ordered it is very good to eate , but the roote called ( Manyot ) is farre otherwise , for vnlesse it bee made into dowe and boyled , it is a very dangerous meate ; the stalkes of both those rootes be like one vnto an other , and of the bignesse of lowe Iuniper , and the leaues bee like vnto an herbe called Peony or Pyony . But that which is most to bee wondred at in these rootes of Brasile called Aypi and Manyot , is the great aboundance of them , for the branches of them which be as brittle as hempe stalkes , how many so euer of them be broken and put deepe into the earth , without any husbandry at all , within two or three moneths space , will bring forth a great aboundance of rootes . The women in like manner doe plant that great Millet whereof we spake before , which we commonly call Sarrasins wheat , or Arabian wheate , and which those barbarous people call Anati , and of that also they make a certaine meale which they boyle and eate , in the same manner , as I said they do the other : And thus much sufficeth to say of the manners , apparell and diet of the Americans : and he which desireth to vnderstand more , let him read the Indian history of Iohn Lerius , out of whom wee haue gathered that which we haue here set downe . FINIS . The faith , religion and manners . of the Aethiopians , Liuing within the dominion of Precious Ioan ( commonly called Prestor Iohn ) together with a declaration of the league and friendship established betwixt the Emperors of Aethiopia and the Kings of Portugall . Damianus a Goes a Portugall Knight , being Author and interpretor . Herevnto is added certaine Epistles of Helena , who was grandmother to Dauid Precious Joan , and from the same Dauid , to the Bishop of Rome , and to Emanuell , and Iohn Kings of Portugall : very worthy the reading the same : Damianus a Goes and Paulus Jouius being interpretors . The deploration of the people of Lappia , collected by the same Damianus a Goes . Damianus a Goes , a Knight of Portugall , to Pope Paulus the third , health . THere is nothing wherein wee ought to be more carefull and vigilant , and more diligently to indeuour our selues , than that by our labour , cost , punishment of our bodies , yea martirdome it selfe ( if by other meanes it cannot be effected ) all people of the world may bee brought and wonne to the faith of Christ , and being once wonne , may then be reduced to liue in an vniformity and one manner of liuing . The care and regard whereof doth more especially belong to you ( right reuerent Pope Paulus ) than to all the rest of vs , as being high Bishop ouer all , the Vicar of Christ , and head of the vniuersall Church vnder him ; Wherefore it is your part ( which with the great hope of all men you haue already begun ) to cure the calamities where with the Church is dayly oppressed , and with your care and industrie so to effect it , that all the whole world may obey and beleeue in one onely Christ , and imbracing the true beleefe , may be obedient vnto you ( as vnto Peters successor ) and to your admonitions in all things which pertaine to the saluation of their soules : which when you haue brought to passe , wee will say that by your meanes , the Prophesie of one sheapheard , and one flock is fulfilled , the true commendations whereof when you haue obtained , which of the Popes may bee deemed so famous as your self , either in honor , happinesse or merit , or to whom with so much right may wee yeeld the triple Crownc , as to your selfe ? For the obtaining whereof , although the times be otherwise very vnfortunate , yet haue you many occasions ministred vnto you . I call the times vnfortunate by reason of those calamities , which in Europe are by your selfe to be cured , for of none be we more strongly resisted , then of the enimie that liueth at our elbow , but let vs now omitte to speake of those troublesome cares , which , ( wee bee well assured ) , are euer in your minde , and come to other matters more calme and temperate , which carry great hope , that as it were an other new world imbracing the faith of Christ , may acknowledge your holinesse , Maiestie and Empire : Wherefore if you shall so handle these businesses , that the Church both in Aethiopia , and Europe ( hauing you her gouernour and protector ) may escape and auoide all perill and shipwrack , and arriue into the hauen of saluation , wee shall then sing in your praise that Propheticall Canticle contained in the Booke of Wisdome , viz. I will passe through all lower parts of the earth , I will behold all those that sleepe , and illuminate all those that trust in the Lord , behold I haue not laboured for my selfe onely , but for all those that seeke the truth . Now at length is the time wherein wee trust , that this Prophesie will bee fulfilled by you , behold here the Aethiopians , a large and spacious nation , and most desirous of Christ , whose Emperor a man of great sanctitie , desiring the amity and friendship of the Christian Princes of Europe , hath sent his Embassadors vnto you , and to the mighty and inuincible Kings of Portugall , by whom ( as by his letters doth appeare ) hee doth not onely couet Christian friendship and charity betwixt him-selfe and the Princes of Europe , but also ( perceiuing the bitter discords and dissentions that continually raigne amongst them ) doth most deuoutly and feruently admonish and exhort them to Christian peace and concorde , a matter whereof all of vs may bee ashamed , for now the Queene of Saba riseth vp and calleth vs into iudgment , reprehending our faults , Christs Prophesies bee now fulfilled : And those which hee elected are by little and little fallen out of his fellowship , and his commandements and promises are come vnto those , which were teputed Ethnicks and strangers vnto Christ : for the Emperour of Aethiopia with all the kingdomes vnder his dominion , as by this our declaration shall appeare , couet nor desire nothing more , then to liue vnder your discipline , neither is hee ignorant by the doctrine of the Apostles , which hee hath deuided into eight bookes , that the gouernment and principallity of all the Bishops of the world , belongeth and is due to the Bishop of Rome , whom plainly and godlyly hee is willing to obey , desiring of him to be well and holily instructed in the institutions and ordinances of the Church of Christ , for which purpose he coueteth with great desire , to haue learned mē sent vnto him , and not contented there-with , to the end that the memory of his desires may remaine to all posterity , hee intreateth that the truth of this matter may bee recorded and registred in the Popes Annals , that so his Epistles and most godly requests , may bee inlightned by the Ecclesiasticall history , and that those which shall bee borne hereafter , may know at what time and vnder what Pope these things were done : And I nothing doubt but that your holinesse hath already sent , or forthwith will send vnto him , learned men and skilfull in the Scriptures ; and well instructed in other artes , by whose learning and industry , and also by the preaching and labour of many others , already sent thither by the renowned Kings of Portugall Emanuell and Iohn his sonne , you will so handle the businesse , that all the Christians liuing in Aethiopia and India , may by little and little , yeeld obedience to the lawes of the Romaine Bishops , whom they feare not already to confesse to bee the Vicars of Christ ; and so they being once , by your indeuour , ioyned vnto vs by the true religion , and gathered together into one fold , vnder one shepheard Christ , we may perceiue that the mercy of our Lord is confirmed ouer vs , that his kingdome indureth for all ages , and that his power extendeth vnto all generations , and then all flesh shall praise his holy name for euer and euer . But least my exhortation may seeme more tedious then is needfull , especially vnto him of whose life and doctrine , we are , and ought , all of vs to be imitators , I will proceed to my declaration , which I will set out more at large , that thereby I may more plainly shew vpon what grounds and principles , this sacred league and amitie betwixt Prestor Ioan and the Kings of Portugall was established , hoping that in declaring those things which bee true and lawfull , I may inflame the mindes of the Readers , and accite them to those designements , whereby the faith of Christ may bee more aboundantly planted , preached , and reuerenced in all corners of the earth . In the yeare from the birth of our Sauiour and redeemer Iesus Christ , one thousand , foure hundred thirty and three , Iohn the first King of Portugal , surnamed of famous memory , he which freed Portugall from the often incursions and assaults of the Castilians , wherewith it was almost made vast & desolate , departing out of this mortall life , of all his other sonnes which hee left behind him , his sonne Henry excelled in learning , and especially in the study of Mathematickes , who for the great desire hee had to know the motion of the heauens , liued a single life , and for that hee might more deepely and accurately meditate and consider the course of the starres , he liued in a holy promontory called Saint Vincents head , which place he chose out , for that the heauens bee there for the most part calme and temperate , least the clowds interposing themselues betwixt the heauens and his instruments , his consideration , and iudgment of the course of the heauens , might be thereby hindred . This Henry to the end he might receiue some fruite of his studies , determined to seeke out with his owne ships , and at his owne charge , that which by often watchings he had found out to be so , to wit , that the Atlantick Ocean floweth into the Indian , and the Indian againe into the Atlanticke , and therevpon sending ships thither diuerse times , they entred into great part of the Atlantick shore , wherein many townes , citties , and Islands were discouered and found forth : in all which places by his meanes , the faith of Christ was made knowne , and Churches there erected , especially in those Islands which before lay desart , the principall whereof was the Iland of Wood , commonly called Medeyra , now a most famous and fruitfull Iland . But in the end , ( as there is no certaintie in mortal matters ) in the yeare of our Sauiour Christ , one thousand , foure hundred and three score , this Henry was surprised by death , and for that he was neuer married , he had lest al which he had got by his voiages & traueling by sea vnto the crown of Portugal as his proper inheritance : which being giuen by his own hands , continued vnto the time of Iohn the second of that name , without enuy or emulation of other forraine kings or Princes , In which Kings daies Columbus a Genoan borne a very skilfull Sayler , being repulsed , vnregarded and dismissed , by the same King Iohn , ( to whome he promised to discouer the West Indies , ) by the ayde and furtherance of Ferdinand and Elizabeth King and Queene of Castile , he most fortunately attempted the voyage , and found out those large and ample prouinces , to their great and vnspeakeable profit , shewing also how they might come to them by shippes : This Iohn oftentimes reuoluing in his minde the affaires of the East Indies , of whose fruitfulnesse many and sundry things were deliuered by auncient writers Amongst his other great labours and costes , whereof hee was no niggard , hee determined to send certaine men skillfull in the Arabian tongue vnto those prouinces , and especially vnto Prestor Iohn , whereof two of them which hee sent were Alfonsus of Payua borne at the white Castell , and another Iohn Peter of Couilham both Portingales . These luckely began their iourney from Schalabiton , the seauenth day of May , in the yeare of our Sauiour Christ , one thousand foure hundred foure-score and six , and fayning them selues to be Marchants for their more quietter passage , they iournyed first to Barchiona , from thence to Naples and so to Rhodes : then taking their iourney from Alexandria , they arriued lastly at Cayre , and their getting the company of some Marchants they tooke their iourny towards Thor : where taking shipping they arriued neere a certayne citty called Cuaquen , sytuated on the Aethiopian shore , from thence they sayled towards Adenes , where they agreed betwixt themselues , that Alphonsus should returne againe into Aethiopia vnto Prestor Iohn , and that Peter should go forward into India , but Iohn hauing found out Calecut Goa , and the whole shore of the Malabars , sayled to Zofala , and from thence againe to Adenes , & so went straight to Caire , expecting to finde his companion there and that they might returne together into Portingale to their king ( for they appointed when they went from Adene , to meete againe , at a time limited , at the same Cayre ) whither when he was returned he receyued letters from King Iohn out of Portugale , by the hands of two Iewes , whereof one was called Rabbi Abraham a Biensian , and the other Ioseph a Lamacensian , by which letters he was certified , that his fellow Alfonsus was there dead , and whereby hee was also commanded not to returne into his country before hee had vewed Ormuzia and saluted Prestor Iohn , of whose state the king did greatly desire to be certified . Wherefore Iohn Peter not knowing what his companion Alphonsus had done in his life time , went backe againe to Adenes accompanied with the same Rabbi Abraham and sent Ioseph backe againe to the King with letters , signifiing his trauels and what he had done , & so taking water sayled from Adenes to Oromuzia , where leauing Abraham the Iew and dispatching him with more letters to the King , he determined to saile towards Mecha , which when hee had deseryed he ernestly desired to see mount Synai , from thence hee departed to Thor , and againe taking shipping and passing ouer the straights of the Erythrean sea , hee came to Zeila and from thence went all the rest of the way on foote , vnto the court of Prestor Iohn , who was then called Alexander , of whome beeing very curteously receiued hee deliuered vnto him the letters which hee had from King Iohn offerring into his hands also the Topography or Mappe , wherein he might see all our voyage . This Alexander determining to send him backe to his King , was preuented by death that hee could not doe it , who being dead his brother surnamed Nau , succeeded him in his place , of whome this Iohn Peter could neuer obtaine licence to depart into his country , and Nau dying likewise , his liberty to depart was in like manner denied him by Dauid the Sonne of Nau and next heire to his Kingdome , but seeing hee could by no meaues haue leaue to depart from that prouince , and to mitigate and asswage the exceeding desire he had to returne home , the King bestowed vpon him most ample and large gifts , and then he tooke to his wife a noble woman , of whome hee begot many children . This man our Embassadors found out in the court of Prestor Iohn , and had conferrence with him , from whence when they departed in the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred twenty and sixe , they were very desirous to take him with them into their country , and he himselfe was as willing to depart , but they could neuer get leaue of king Dauid , for hee euer answered to their desires , that hee receiued that man of his father Nau when he receiued his Kingdomes , and that hee would regard him with the like care and loue as he did his Kingdomes . And that there was noe cause why it should bee irckesome to him to liue amongst the Aethiopians , where , both from his fathers liberality and his owne he had receiued great welth and riches : This Iohn Peter ( as our Embassadors reported ) was skilfull almost in all languages , for which cause , and more especially for his wisdome ( which was very great , ) was he so earnestly retayned of the Aethiopian Emperors , from whome they exactly understood the estate of Portugall and their nauigations , by the often recytall whereof , ( as he was very learned and eloquent , ) he purchased the loue and affections of the people of Aethiopia , both to him-selfe and to vs all , After Iohn the second King of Portugall was dead , and Emanuell most happily succeeded him in his Kingdome , he sent a nauy whereof Vascus a Gama was gouenor , in the yeare of our redemtion one thousand foure hundred ninty and seauen , for Aethiopia , who disankerring at Vlysbone , and recouering and escaping that dangerous poynt , called caput bonaespei at last arriued in East India , where by armes they reduced many prouinces and citties vnder our subiection , and gouernment ; which newes being made knowne in Aethiopia by the borderers , as also by some Portugalls which at that time came out of India to Prester Iohns Court , Helena the grand-mother of David , ( who by reason of Dauids non age , had the administration and gouernment of his Kingdomes ) sent one Mathew Armenius a skilfull man and learned in many languages , into Portugale to King Emanuell , and ( that his Embassage might carry more credit and authority ) she sent with him a noble yong man called Abesynus , which two I haue often met in our Court , and haue had familiar conference with them , This Mathew came by diuers iournies to Goa vnto Alphonsus Albuquercus viceroy there , of whome hee being receiued very curteously , and dispached thence liberally rewarded , he arriued in our nauy at Vlispone , in the yeare of Christ 1513. who shewing to the King the cause of his Ambassage , presented him with a crosse finely wrought , made of that tree whereof our Sauiour Christ was Crucified , which crosse I haue oftentimes seene and worshipped , while my brother Fructus a Goes was the Kings chamberlaine and had it in his custody : the Queenes letters which hee brought vnto King Emanuell purported thus much . A letter of Helena the grand-mother of Dauid Precious Iohn Emperor of Aethiopia , written vnto Emanuell King of Portugall in the yeare of our Lord. 1509. IN the name of God the Father the Sonne and Holy Ghost , one God in three presons , the health grace and benediction of our Lord and Redeemer Iesus Christ , Sonne of the blessed Virgin Mary , borne in Bethlem , bee vpon our deere brother , the most Christian King Emanuell , gouernor of the sea , and conqueror of the Barbarous and incredulous Moores : Our Lord God prosper thee and giue thee victory ouer all thine enimies , and that your Kingdomes and dominions ( by the deuout prayers of the Messengers of our Sauiour Christ , to witte the foure Euangelists S. Iohn , Luke , Marke and Mathew , whose sanctity and prayers be euer thy defence , may extend and stretch them-selues wide and broad . These are to certyfie you most deere brother , that there came vnto vs from your great and famous Court , two Messengers , whereof one was called Iohn , who affirmed him-selfe to be a Preest , and the other Iohn Gomez and desired of vs souldiors and prouision for the warres , wherefore wee haue sent vnto you our Embassador Mathew , the Brother of our seruice , with the lycence of Marke the Patriarch , who giueth vs his benediction , sending vs Preests from Ierusalem , hee is our father , and father of all our dominions , the piller of the faith of Christ , and of the Holy Trynitie , hee at our request sent vnto your great Captaine and leader of those Souldiers , which make warres in India for the faith of our Sauiour Iesus Christ , to signifie vnto him , that wee were ready and willing to send vnto him Souldiers and prouision for the warres , if neede required ; and because wee haue heard it reported that the Prince of Caire hath sent forth a great Nauy against your Forces , to be reuenged ( as we be well assured ) of the losses and dammages which hee hath often receiued of the Captaines of your Armie which you haue in India , whom God of his great goodnesse vouchsafe to assist , and so to prosper their proceedings euery day more and more , that all those vnbeleeuers may once become subiect to your gouernment . We therefore to withstand their assaults will forthwith send an Armie which shall stay at the sea of Mecha , that is to say , at Babel mendell , or if you thinke it more fitting , at the hauen of Inda , or Thor : that so you may destroy , and roote out all those Moores , and miscreant vnbeleeuers from the face of the earth , so as the gifts and obiations which be brought and offered at the holy Sepulcher be no more deuoured of dogges : for now is come that time promised , which ( as is said ) Christ and his mother Mary foretold , to wit , that in the latter daies a King should arise from out some Christian Region , that should abolish and bring to nought the vniuersall stocke of the Barbarians and Moores . And now certainely is that time come , which Christ promised to his blessed Mother . Moreouer , what euer our Embassador Mathew shall say vnto you , accept it , and giue credit vnto it , as that which proceedeth from our owne person , for he is one of the chiefest of our Court , and therefore haue wee sent him vnto you : Wee would haue committed these things vnto your Messengers , which you sent hither , but that wee were afraide lest our businesses might bee taken otherwise then wee intended . We haue sent vnto you by this Mathew our Embassador , a Crosse made ( vndoubtedly ) of a peece of that Tree , whereupon our Sauiour Christ was crucified at Ierusalem . Which peece of sacred wood was brought to vs from Ierusalem , and thereof wee made two Crosses , whereof one remaineth with vs , the other we haue deliuered to our Embassador to be presenred to you , the wood is of a blacke colour , and hangeth at a little siluer ring . Furthermore , if it shall seeme good vnto you , either to giue your daughters in marriage to our sonnes , or that we shall giue oue our sonnes to your daughters , it shall be very acceptable vnto me , and profitable to vs both , and the beginning of a brotherly league betwixt vs , which coniunction of matrimony , we shall euer desire to enter into with you , as well hereafter , as for the present time . And thus wee end with our praier vnto God , that the saluation and grace of our redeemer Iesus Christ , and of our blessed Lady the Virgin Mary , may extend and remaine both vpon you , your sonnes and your daughters , and all your family . Amen . Moreouer , these are to certifie you , that if wee would make warres , and ioyne our Armies together , wee should ( by Gods helpe ) be strong inough , vtterly to destroy and root out all the enemies of the faith of Christ . But our kingdomes and dominions are so scituated in the middle of the land , as by no meanes wee can haue passage into the sea . In the sea therefore wee haue no power , wherein ( praise be giuen to God ) you bee the strongest of all Princes . Iesus Christ bee your guide , for your affaires , which you haue done and atchieued heere in India , seeme rather to bee done by miracle , then by man ; but if you would furnish a Nauy of a thousand shippes we will giue you prouision , and aboundantly minister vnto you all things necessary for such a Nauy . This letter , with some other Articles of the Faith , religion , manners , and state of the Ethiopians , which Mathew expressed before King Emanuell and his Councell , I haue by the intreaty of Iohn Magnus Gothus , Archbishop of Vpsalia in the kingdome of Suetia , with whom I had extraordinary familiarity and frindship in Prussia , translated out of the Portingall language , wherein I found it written , into Lattine : which letter , together with the said articles , were afterwards imprinted at Antwerp , without my priuity . These things vnderstood from the Aethiopian Embassadors , King Emanuell ( as he was exceeding wise , and most desirous to encrease the Christian religion ) instituted an Embassage sufficiently furnished with very graue and reuerend men , the chiefest whereof were Edward Galuanus , a man well stricken in yeares , and of great wisedome and experience . And Francis Aluarez , a Priest , and of very renowned authority with the King , who was also old , and of vnreproueable manners : both which I haue knowne by sight . These two , and Mathew the Ethiopian Embassador , sayled towards India , vnder the conduct of Lupo Soarez the Viceroy , and after his death , vnder Viceroy Didaco Lupeza a Sequeira , who was Lupos successor , with a Nauy well furnished , which hee had prepared against the Turkes , by whom they were brought to a hauen called Arquicum , situated vpon the Erythraean shore , & vnder the dominiō of Prester Iohn , into which hauen the ship ariued vpon the second day of Aprill , in the yeare of Christ 1520. In which iourney Edward Galuanus dyed in Camara , an Island in the Erythraean sea , & Rhodericus Limius was placed in his stead , who with his fellowes in Embassage set forwards on their iourney from the said hauen of Arquicum , towards the Court of Prester Iohn , hauing Mathew with them as their guide and companion ( for that young man Abesynus , whom I formerly mentioned , was dead before this time . ) And in this iourney Mathew dyed likewise , and was buried in a famous Monastery called Bisayn , after whose funerals performed , they set forwards on their intended iourney , and after great trauels , infinite labours , and many dangers , they arriued at the Court of Prester Iohn , of whom , Rhodoricke with his associates , were very honorably receiued , and he hauing perfected his businesse , and receiued new message , was sent backe againe vnto King Emanuell : which done , hee went to the hauen of Arquicum , but found not the Nauy there of whom Ludouicus Menesius was gouernour , and which came purposely thither to carry them backe againe : for they stayed so long , that the ship could no longer expect their comming , by reason of the outragious and vehement tempests within those coasts , by an admirable secret of nature , blow sixe monethes together from one climate , and the other sixe monethes from the other . At Arquicum hee found letters with the Gouernor of the towne , left there by Pretor Ludouicus , perporting the death of king Emanuell : wherefore he determined to returne againe to Prestor Iohns Court , at whose returne Prester Iohn writ letters vnto the Pope of Rome , committing them to Francis Aluarez , to bee carried to him at Rome . All these hauing remained in those prouinces for the space of sixe yeares , in the the end , together with the Ethiopian Embassador , whom Prester Iohn sent anew vnto our King , entred into one of the Kings ships at Arquicum , which was there laid for the purpose , in the moneth of Aprill in the yeare of Christ 1526. and disankering thence , sailed towards India , and at length by tedious trauels at sea , they returned to King Iohn at Lisbon , in the moneth of Iuly , in the yeare 1527. who retained the Ethiopian Embassador with him , touching certaine poynts of his Embassage , vnto the yeare 1539. and sent Francis Aluarez vnto Pope Clement the seuenth , with letters from Prester Iohn , from whom he came as Embassador . Which letters the Pope receiued at the hands of the said Francis Aluarez , at Bononia , in the moneth of Ianuary 1533. In the presence of the Emperour Charles the fift ; of which letters , and of others written to Emanuell , and Iohn King of Portugall , Paulus Iouius , a very learned man was interpretor , who hath translated them out of the Portingall language , wherein they were written , into Latine , as here you may see . A letter from Dauid the most renowned Emperour of Aethithiopia , written to Emanuell , King of Portugall , in the yeare of our Lord 1521. Paulus Iouius being interpretor . IN the name of God the Father , as hee alwaies hath beene , voyd of all beginning : in the name of God his onely sonne , who is like vnto him , and was before the starres gaue light , and before hee laid the foundation of the Ocean , who at another time was conceiued in the wombe of the blessed Virgin , without the seede of man , & without mariage , for in this maner was the knowledge of his dutie : in the name of the holy Ghost , the Spirit of sanctity , who knoweth all secrets that be , where he was before , that is of al the altitudes of heauen , which is sustained without any pillers or props , hee who amplified the earth , which before was not created nor knowne through all parts , from the east to the west , & from the north to the south . Neither is this the first or second , but the vndiuided Trinity in the only eternall Creator of all things , of one only councell , and one word for euer and euer Amen . These letters are sent by Atani Thingil , that is to say , the incense of a virgin , which name was giuen him in baptisme , but now at his first entrance into his kingdome , he tooke the name of Dauid , the beloued of God , the piller of faith , a kinsman of the tribe of Iuda , the son of Dauid , the son of Salomon , the son of the piller of Sion , the son of the seed of Iacob , a son of the hand of Mary , and the carnal son of Nav Emperour of great and high Ethiopia , and of great kingdoms , lands , and dominions , king of Xoa , Caffate , Fatigar , Angote , Boru , Baaligaze , Adea , Vangue , Goiame ( where is the head of the riuer Nilus ) of Damaraa , of Vaguemedri , Ambeaa , Vagne , Tigri Mahon , of Sabain , where Saba was Queene , and of Bermagaes , and Lord vnto Nobia the end of Egypt . These letters I say , bee sent from him , and directed to the high , mightie , and inuincible Lord Emanuell , who dwelleth in the loue of God , and remaineth firme in the Catholicke faith ; the sonne of the Apostles Peter and Paul , King of Portingall , and of the Algarbians , friend of Christians , enemy , iudge , Emperour and vanquisher of the Moores and of the people of Affricke and of Guiennea , from the Promontory and Island of the Moone , of the redde sea of Arabia , Persis and Armutia , of great India , and of all places , and of those Islands and adiacent Countries : spoyler and ouerthrower of the Moores , and strange Paganes , Lord of Castles , high Towers , and Walles , and increaser of the faith of Christ . Peace be vnto you King Emanuell , who ( by Gods assistance , destroyest the Moores , and with your Nauy , your Armie , and your Captaines , driuest them vp and downe like vnbeleeuing dogges . Peace be vnto your wife the Queene , the friend of Iesus Christ , hand-maide of the virgine Mary , the mother of the Sauiour of the world . Peace bee vnto your Sonnes , who bee as a Table well furnished with dainties , in a greene Garden amongst the flourishing Lillies . Peace bee vnto your Daughters , who are attired with garments , and costly ornaments , as Princes Palaces bee garnished with Tapestry . Peace bee vnto your kinsfolkes , which bee procreated of the seede of the Saints , as the Scripture saith , the sonnes of the Saints be blessed both within doores and without . Peace be vnto your Councellors & officers , your Magistrates & Lawyers . Peace be vnto the captains of your castles & borders , and of all matters of munition . Peace bee vnto all your Nation , and to all your inhabitants ( Moores and Iewes excepted . ) Peace be vnto all your parishes , and to all that be faithfull to Christ and to you . Amen . I vnderstand my Lord , King , and Father , that when the report of my name was brought vnto you by Mathew our Embassador , you assembled a great number of your Archbishops , Bishops , and Prelates , to giue thankes vnto Christ our God for that Embassage , and that the same Mathew was receiued very honorably , and ioyfully , which thing did exceedingly reioice mee , and for which I in like manner , and all my people with me , praised God , with great deuotion . But it grieued mee when I vnderstood that Mathew was dead in the Monastery of Bisain in his returne home , when hee should haue entred into the limits of our Countrie , yet I my selfe sent him not , because I was then a childe of eleuen yeares of age , and had scarce taken vpon me the gouernment of my kingdome after the death of my father , but Helena the Queene , whom I did reuerence as my mother , and who gouerned the kingdome for me , she sent him . That Mathew was a Marchant , and his right name was Abraham , but he called himselfe by another name , that he might trauell more securely through the Moores , yet notwithstanding he being knowne to be a Christian by the Moores in Dabull , was there cast into prison , which when hee had signified vnto the Praefect of your Armie , the same praefect sent diuers valiant men to deliuer this Christian out of that vile prison , which he did more willingly , vnderstanding that he was my Embassador , and when he had deliuered him from the hands of his enemies , hee committed him to your ships , to be brought vnto your presence . That Mathew declared his message in my name vnto your King , and writ vnto me that hee was honourably receiued , and aboundantly rewarded with gifts of all sorts , which is likewise affirmed by your messengers , which Didacus Lupez de Sequeira , chiefe Gouernour of your Fleete , sent vnto vs , who presented those letters vnto vs which Edward Galuanus that died in the Isle of Cameran , should haue brought . Vpon view of which letters I greatly reioyced and praised God , conceiuing great pleasure , when I beheld the breasts of your Messengers marked with Crosses , and proued by enquiring of them , that they obserued the Ceremonies of the Christian Religion , which be most infallible true : and I was exceedingly stirred vp with a singular deuotion , when I vnderstood that they founde their way into Ethiopia by miracle : for they told vs that the Captaine of the ship wandring long by the Arabicke sea , and therefore dispairing to finde our hauen , determined to leaue this busines vndispatched , and to returne into India , the rather for the cruell tempests wherewith they were tossed vpon the sea , but in the same morning betimes that hee entended to retire , a red Crosse appeared vnto him in heauen , which when he had worshipped , hee commanded the Mariners to turne the foredeckes of their shippes that way as the Crosse stood , and so by Gods appointment was our hauen discouered and found out , which thing I held to be miraculous . And surely the Gouernor of that Nauy is beloued of God , seeing he obteined so great felicity , as no man before him had obtained of God. This mutuall Embassage was formerly spoken of by the Prophet in the booke of the life and passion of S. Victor , and in the bookes of the holy Fathers , that a great Christian King should make peace with the King of Ethiopia : yet did I not thinke that this would haue come to passe in my dayes , but God knew the certainty , that his name might bee extolled , who directed the Messenger vnto me , that I might send the like vnto you againe , my Father , and friend in Christ , that wee may remaine in our Faith , seeing I neuer had any Messenger , nor certaine knowledge from any other Christian King. Hitherto the Moores haue beene about mee the sonnes of Mahomet and Gentiles , some of them bee slaues , which know not God , some others worship the fire and blockes , some others adore the Sunne , and some suppose Serpents to bee Gods. With these I neuer had peace , because they refuse to come vnto the truth , and to these I preach the faith in vaine . But now I am at quiet , and God hath giuen mee rest with all mine enemies , and yours , for when I march in Armes against them in the boundes of my Countrie , they turne their faces and flye from vs , and our Captaines and Souldiers haue the conquest of them and their Campes : neither is God angrie with me ( as the Psalmist saith ) and God fulfilleth the desires of those Kings which require iust things , yet this belongeth not to our praise , but the praises are to bee giuen vnto God , for hee it is that hath giuen the world vnto you , and hath granted vnto you the lands of the Gentiles for euer , and the landes of other people from the limits of your owne Countrie , euen to the entrance into Ethiopia . Wherefore I giue incessant thankes vnto God , and declare his great and incomprehensible power and maiesty , conceiuing great hope that the sonnes of those people which come vnder your dominion , shall vndoubtedly bee partakers of the truth of religion , and therefore I praise God , and hope that your sonnes , and my selfe , and you also , shall exceedingly reioyce for the good successe of these things . And you ought continually to pray vnto God , vntill hee giue you his grace to obtaine the holy Temple in Ierusalem , which is now in the power of the enemies of Christ , the Moores , Gentiles , and Heretickes , which if you bring to passe , your estimation and renown shall be replenished with all praise . But three of those Embassadors which came vnto mee with the said Mathew , and the great Praefect of your Nauie came downe to Macua to commune with the King of Bernagaes , who is subiect to our gouernment , and forthwith sent Embassadors vnto me , and great gifts which were most deere and acceptable vnto me : but yet your fame and renowne was more deere and precious vnto me then all iewels and treasures whatsoeuer . But let vs omit these things , and conferre amongst our selues how wee may inuade and take the infidels Countries , for which purpose I shal willingly giue one hundred thousand thousand drachmaes of gold , & as many fighting men , timber , yron , and copper likewise , for to build and furnish a Nauie , besides great store of furniture and prouision for warres , and wee will accord and agree friendly together , and for because it is not my custome , nor fitting for my dignitie , to send embassadors to require peace , and seeeing you your selfe haue formerly required it , with great sincerity ( to confirme the sayings of our Sauiour Christ , for it is written : Blessed bee the Teet which bring peace , ) therefore I my selfe am most ready to embrace it , after the manner of the Apostles , which were of one consent , and of one heart . O King , and my Father Emanuell , God who is only one , the God of heauen , and alwaies of one substance , neuer waxing yonger or older , preserue and keepe thee in safety . He which brought the message from you vnto vs was called Rhodericus Lima , hee was the head and chiefest man of that embassage , and with him was Francis Aluarez , whom for his honesty of life , singular religion , and iustice , I haue held most deere , and especially for that being demanded of his faith , he answered thereunto very fitly and truely . And therefore you ought to exalt him , and to call him maister , and to imploy him in conuerting the people of Macua , and of Dalaca , of Zeila , and of all the Islands of the red sea , because they bee in the bounds of my kingdomes . And I haue granted vnto him a Crosse , and a staffe in token of his authority , and doe you commaunde that these things may be giuen vnto him , and that hee may bee made Bishiop of those Countries and Islands , because hee well deserueth it , and is very fitting to administer that office , and God shall doe good unto thee that thou maiest bee alwaies strong against thy enemies , and constraine them to prostrate themselues at thy feet , I pray God prolong thy life , and make thee partake of the kingdome of heauen , in the best place , euen as I wish for my selfe , for with my eares haue I heard much good of you , and I see with mine eies that which I thought I should neuer haue seene , and God will make all things to goe well with you , and your seate shall bee vpon the tree of life , which is the seate of the Saints . Amen . As a young child I haue done what euer you commanded mee , and will doe if your Embassadors come hither , that we may aid one another by our mutuall forces : & I shall giue , and cause to bee giuen vnto all your Embassadors which shal come hither , what euer you will signifie to be done , and as you did at Macna , at Dalaca , and at the ports in the streights of the redde sea , that wee may bee prosperously ioyned together , both in Councell and action , as I doe chiefly desire : for when your Forces shall come to those Coastes , I will speedily bee with them with my Armie also , and because there bee no Christians in the Marches of my Countrie , nor any Churches for Christians , I will giue vnto your people those lands to dwell in , which be neerest vnto the dominion of the Moores , for it behoueth that you bring your beginnings to a good end . In the meane space send to me learned men , and caruers of Images of gold and siluer , workers of copper likewise , and of Iron , of tinne , and of lead , and Artificers to imprint bookes for the Church in our language , and some that can make gold foyle , or thin plates , or raies of gold , and with the same can guild other mettals , these shall bee courteously entertained in my house , and if they shall desire to depart , I will giue vnto them large & ample rewards for their labours . And I sweare by God , Iesus Christ the sonne of God , that I will freely suffer them to depart when they please . This I most boldly and confidently desire , because your vertue is apparant vnto me , and your goodnesse well knowne . And for that I know you loue me well , whereof I am most assured , because for my sake you receiued Mathew very honourably , and liberally , and so sent him backe againe : and therfore I couet to desire those things , neither be thou ashamed of it , for I will truly accomplish and performe all things . That which the Father desireth of the Sonne , cannot bee denyed , and you are my Father , and I your Sonne , and wee bee coupled and ioyned together , and as one bricke is ioyned to another in a wall , so we being so to agree together , in one heart , and in the loue of Iesus Christ , who is the head of the world , and those which be with him be likened to brickes ioyned together in a wall . Letters from the said DAVID , Emperour of Aethiopia vnto Iohn the third of that name , King of Portugall , written in the yeare of our redemption 1524. and interpreted by Paulus Iouius . IN the name of God the Father almighty , maker of heauen and earth , and of all things that be made either visible or inuisible : in the name of God the sonne Christ , who is the sonne and Councell , and prophet of the Father : in the name of God the holy Ghost , the Aduocate of the liuing God , equall to the Father and the Sonne , who spake by the mouth of the Prophets , breathing vpon the Apostles , that they might giue thanks and praise vnto the holy Trinity , which is euer perfect in heauen , and in earth , in the sea , and in the deepe . Amen . I surnamed Virgins Frankincense , which name was giuen me at my baptisme , and now taking vpon me the gouernment of my kingdome , I haue also assumed the name of Dauid , the deerely beloued of God , the pillar of the faith , the issue or stocke of Iuda , the sonne of Dauid , the sonne of Salomon Kings of Israell , the sonne of the columne , or piller of Sion , the sonne of the seed of Iacob , the sonne of the hand of Mary , and the son of Nav by the flesh , send these letters and message vnto Iohn the most high , mighty , and potent King of Portugall , and of the Algarbians , the sonne of King Emanuell : Peace bee vnto you , and the grace of our Lord Iesus Christ remaine alwaies with you . Amen . At that time that the power of the King your father was reported vnto me , who made war against the Moores , the sons of the abhominable & accursed Mahomet , I gaue great thankes vnto God for your increase & greatnes , and for the crown of your conuersation in the house of Christianitie . In like manner I tooke pleasure by the comming of your Embassadors , which reported vnto me that kings speeches , whereby a singular loue , knowledge , & friendship was established betwixt vs , vtterly to extirpe & driue away those wicked & accursed Moores , and vnbeleeuing Gentiles , which dwell betweene your kingdomes & mine . But while I was thus ioyfull , I heard that your father and mine was departed out of this life , before I could dispatch my Embassadors from hence vnto him : and therefore my ioy was suddenly turned into sadnes , so that in the great sorrow of my heart all the States and Noble men of my Court , and Ecclesiasticall Prelates , and all which liue in Monasteries , and all our subiects wholly , made great lamentaion with me , so as the pleasure we conceiued of the first message , was equalled and extinguished with the sorrow of the last . Sir , from my first entrance into my kingdomes vnto this present time , no message nor messenger hath come vnto me either from the King or kingdome of Portugall ; but in the life time of the King your Father , who sent his Captaines and Gouernours vnto mee , with Clearkes and Deacons , which brought with them all solemne prouision and apparell for the Masse , for which I reioyced greatly , and receiued them honourably , and shortly after dismissed them , that they might returne with honour and peace . And after they came to a Hauen of the sea , which is within my limits in the redde sea , they found not the great Gouernour of the Nauie there , whom your father had sent , for he expected not their comming , but certified mee that hee could not stay their comming , for that your custome is to create a new chiefe Gouernour of the Fleete once euery three yeares , in which meane time hee that was newly created , came thither , and this was the cause that the Embassadors staied longer then was needfull . But now I send my Messages by Christopher , the brother of Licontius , whose name at his baptisme is Zoga Zabo , which is as much to say , as the grace of the Father , and hee shall manifest my desires before you . In like manner I send Francis Aluarez vnto the Pope of Rome , who in my name shall yeeld my obedience vnto him , as is fitting . O Sir King , & my brother , giue eare and attend , & indeuor to embrace that friendship which your Father opened betwixt vs , and send your Messengers and Letters often vnto vs , for I greatly desire to see them , as from my brother , for so it should be , seeing wee are both Christians . And seeing the Moores which be wicked and naught , accord and agree together in their sect . And now I pretest I will neuer hereafter admit any Embassadors from the Kings of Egypt , nor from other Kings , which send Embassadors vnto me , but from your highnesse , which I much desire should often come : for the Kings of the Moores account me not their friend , by reason of our disagreement , and disparitie in religion : yet they faine friendship , that by that meanes they may more freely and safely exercise merchandise in our kingdomes , which is very profitable vnto them , for they carry great store of gold ( wherof they be very greedy ) out of my kingdoms : though they be but hollow friends vnto me , and their commodities bring me but little pleasure , but this hath beene tollerated , because it hath been an ancient custome of our former Kings , and though I make no warres vpon them , nor vtterly ouerthrow them , and bring them to destruction , yet in this I am to be borne withall , lest , if I did so , they should violate and pull downe the holy Temple which is at Ierusalem , wherein is the sepulcher of our Sauiour Christ , which God hath suffered to be in the power of the wicked Moores , and also least they should make leuell with the ground other Churches which be in Egypt and Syria . And this is the cause why I doe not inwade and subdue them ; which thing greatly irketh me , and I am the rather perswaded so to doe , seeing I haue no bordering Christian king to assist me , and to cheere and incourage my heart in that , or the like enterprise . And therefore my selfe ( O King , ) haue no great cause to reioyce of the Christian Kings of Europe , vnderstanding that they agree not together in one heart , but that warres bee very rife amongst them . Bee you all of one Christian-like minde , for you ought all of you to bee content of a firme peace amongst you . And certainly , if any of my neighbouring Christian Kings were ioyned with me in an amiable league ( as they ought ) I would neuer depart from him one houre . And of this I know not well what I should say , or what I should do , seeing they seeme to be so ordained by God. Sir , send your Messengers more often vnto mee , I beseech you , for when I looke vpon your letters , then mee thinkes , I behold your countenance . And surely greater friendship ariseth betwixt those wich bee farre distant , then those which dwell neere together , by reason of the great desire wherewith they bee delighted , for he which hath hidden treasures , though he cannot see them with his eyes , yet in his heart hee euer loueth them most ardently , as our Sauiour Iesus Christ saith in the Gospell , where thy treasure is , there is thy heart also . And in like manner ought you to make mee your treasure , and to cowple your heart sincerely with mine . O my Lord and brother , keepe this word , for you bee most prudent , and ( as I heare ) much like vnto your Father in wise-dome , which when I vnderstood , I forthwith gaue praise vnto God , and laying aside all griefe , conceiued ioy and said : Blessed is the wise sonne , and of great estimation , the sonne of King Emanuell , which sitteth in the throne of his fathers kingdomes . My Lord beware then , faint not , seeing thou art as strong as thy father was , nor shew thy forces to be weake against the Moores and Gentiles , for by the assistance of God , and thine owne vertue , thou shalt easily vanquish and destroy them , neither shalt thou say that thou hadst small power left thee by thy father , for truely it was great inough , and God shall euer bring thee helpe . I haue men , money , and munition , in aboundance , like the sands of the sea , and the starres of heauen , and we ioyning our forces together , may easily destroy the rudenes and barbarousnes of the Moores . And I desire nothing else of you but skilfull men , which bee able to instruct my souldiers to keepe their orders and rankes in battell . And thou , O King , art a man of perfect age , King Salomon tooke vpon him the gouernment of his kingdome when he was but twelue yeares of age , yet of great power and more wise then his father . And my selfe likewise was but a childe of eleuen yeares of age when my father Nav departed this life , and being entred into my Fathers seate , by Gods ordinance , I obtained greater wealth and forces then euer my Father had : for in my power bee all the borderers and Nations of the Kingdome . Wherefore both of vs ought to giue incessant thankes vnto God for so great benefites receiued . Giue care vnto mee my brother and Lord , for this at one word I desire of you , that you will send vnto mee learned men , that can carue images , imprint bookes , and make Swordes , and and all kinde of weapons for the warres : head Masons likewise , and Carpenters , and physitions that haue skill to make medicines and cure wounds . I would also haue such as can drawe gold into thin plates , and bee able curiously to carue and ingraue gold and siluer , and such likewise as haue knowledge to get gold and siluer from out the veines of the earth , and to worke in all manner of mettall mines . Besides these , I shall much esteeme of such as can make couerings for houses of leade , and will teach others how to make tiles of chalke or clay . To conclude , I shall haue vse of all manner of Artificers , and especially of such as can make Gunnes . Helpe mee therefore , I pray you , in these things , as one brother should helpe another , and so God will helpe you , and deliuer you from all euill , God will heare thy prayers and petitions , as hee hath receiued holy sacrifices at all times , as first of all , the sacrifices of Abell , and of Noe when hee was in the Arke , and that of Abraham when hee was in the land of Madian , and that of Isaac when hee departed from the Ditch or Trench of the Oath , and that of Iocob in the house of Bethlem , and of Moses in Aegypt , and Aaron in the Mount , and of Ieson the sonne of Nav in Galgale , and of Gedeon in the Coast , and of Sampson when hee was a thirst in the land of drought , and of Samuell in Rhama , of the Prophet , and of Dauid in Nacira , and of Salomon in the Cittie of Gabeon , and of Helias in mount Carmell , when hee raised from death the Widdow womans sonne , from Rhicha aboue the pit , and of Iosaphat in battell , and of Manasses when hee sinned , and conuerted againe vnto God , and of Daniell in the Lyons Denne , and of the three brethren , Sydrach , Mysaach , and Abednago on the firy furnace , and of Anna before the Altar , and of Nehemias , which made walles with Zorababell , and of Mathathia with his sonnes , ouer the fourth part of the world , and of Esau vppon his blessing , euen so our Lord wil receiue your sacrifices , and supplications , and will helpe you , and stand with you against all persuersnes , and ouerth wartnes at all seasons , and euery day . Peace bee with you , and I embrace you with the armes of sanctitie , and in like manner I embrace all those which be of your Councell of the kingdome of Portugall , Archbishops likewise , and Bishops , Priests , and Deacons , and all men and women whatsoeuer . The grace of God , and blessing of the Virgine Mary the mother of God be with you , and with you all . Amen . Letters from the same most renowned Dauid , Emperour of Ethiopia , vnto the Pope of Rome , written in the yeare of our Lord 1524. and translated into Latine by Paulus Iouius . IN the name of God the Father Almighty , maker of heauen and earth , and of all things visible and inuisible : in the name of God the Sonne Iesus Christ , which is the same with the Father from the beginning of the world , and is light of light , and true God of true God : in the name of the holy spirit of the liuing God , who proceeded from God Father . These letters I the King doe send , whose name the Lyons doe worship , and by the grace of God , I am called Athani Tinghil , that is to say , the incense of a virgin , the Sonne of King Dauid , the sonne of Solomon , the sonne of a king by the hand of Mary , the son of Nav by the flesh , the son of of the holy Apostles , S. Peter and S Paul by grace . Peace bee vnto you most iust Lord , holy , mighty , pure , and sacred Father : vnto you , which are the head of all Princes , and fearest no man , seeing no one can speake euill of thee : vnto you , which are the most vigilant Curate and obseruer of soules , and friend of strangers and and peregrines . O holy maister , and preacher of the faith , enemy of all those things which offend the conscience , louer of good manners , sanctified man , whom all men laud and praise . O happy and holy Father , I yeeld obedience vnto you with great reuerence , for you are the peace of all things , and deserue all good , and therefore it is fitting that all men should shew their obedience vnto you , as the holy Apostles command to yeeld obedience to God. This truly belongeth vnto you ; for so also they command vs to worship Bishops , Archbishops , and Prelats . In like manner that we should loue and reuerence you , as our father , feare you as our King , and haue confidence in you as in God. Wherefore I humbly confesse , and with my bending knees say vnto you , O holy father , that you are my father , and I your son . O holy & most mighty father , why did you neuer send any vnto vs , that you might better vnderstand of my life and health , seeing you be the sheepheard , and I your sheepe ? For a good sheepeheard will neuer forget his flocke , neither ought you to thinke that I dwel so farre remote from your regions , that messengers cannot come vnto mee , seeing your sonne Emanuell , the King of Portugall , hath sent Embassadors vnto me , very conueniently , from his kingdome , which is the furthest from vs in the world , and if God had spared him life , and not incited him so suddenly to heauen , ( without doubt ) those things which we then had in hand , had beene brought to a happy conclusion . But now I much desire to bee certified by some trusty messengers , of your holinesse health and happinesse , for I neuer yet heard any message from your holinesse , but something I heard of our owne people , who to performe their vows , went a pilgrimage into those parts , but seeing they went not in my name , nor brought with them my letters from you , their reports are but an vncertaine beleefe : for I questioning with them , they said they came from Ierusalem , where hauing performed their vowes , they went to Rome to visite the Churches of the Apostles , vnderstanding that they might easily come to those places which bee inhabited by Christians . And surely I take great pleasure in their speeches , because in my sweete cogitation , I doe behold the similitude of thy holy countenance , which seemeth vnto mee like the countenance of an Angell . And I confesse , that I doe loue and reuerence that image as an Angellicall likenesse , but yet were it more acceptable and pleasant vnto mee , deuoutely and diligently to consider and view your words and Letters . And therefore I most humbly beseech you to send Messengers vnto me with your benediction , thereby to cheere and exhilerate my heart , for seeing wee agree in faith and religion , before all things I desire and intreate that you will set my loue and friendship in the principallest part of your heart , as the ring which you weare vpon your finger , and the chaine of gold which you put about your neck , that so the remembrance of me may neuer be blotted out of your memory : for with thankefull words & letters frendship is increased , it is embraced with sacred peace , from whence all humane ioy springeth & ariseth , for euen as hee that is thirsty greatly desireth cold water ( as the scripture saith ) so doth my heart conceiue an incredible ioy from the messengers & letters which come to me from the furthest parts of the world : neither shall I only reioice to heare from your holines , but also I shall be glad to heare certaine newes from all the Kings of Christendome . And full as ioyfull as those that in battell doe get the best spoyles . And this may bee done with great facility , seeing the King of Portugall hath made the whole iourney plaine vnto them , who long sithence hath sent his Embassadors vnto vs with strong Armies : but neither when my father was liuing , nor sithence , haue wee receiued any Message or Letters from any other Christian King , or from the Pope himselfe , although in our treasuries of Monuments , and Charters of my great Grand father , is preserued the memory of those Letters which Pope Eugenius sent into this Countrie , when the King of Kings , of all Ethiopia being the seede of Iacob , and a King to bee feared , had the gouernment of this kingdome . The forme of which letters were thus . Eugenius the Bishop of Rome to our beloued sonne the King of the seede of Iacob , the King of all the kings of Ethiopia , and chiefly to be feared , &c. And in the conclusion of the same letters is mentioned that his sonne Iohn Paleologus , which dyed about two yeares before , the King of the Romaean Kings , was called to the celebration of the sacred Synode . And that Ioseph the Patriarch of Constantinople , came with him with a great number of Archbishops , and Bishops , and Prelates of all sorts , among whom were the Proctors or Factors of the Patriarckes of Antioch , Alexandria and Ierusalem , who when they had ioyned themselues together in loue of holy faith and religion , the vnity of the Church being ordained and established , all the difficulties and troubles of ancient time , which seemed erronious , & contrary to religion , were ( by Gods diuine assistance ) vtterly taken away & abolished : which things being rightly established and set in order , the Pope himselfe brought great ioy vnto them all . This booke of Pope Eugenius wee haue sent vnto you , which wee haue kept vncorrupted , and wee would haue sent vnto you the whole order and power of the Popes blessing , but that the volume of these things would seeme too great , for it would exceed in bignes the whole booke of Paul to all the nations he writ vnto . The Legates which brought these things vnto vs from the Pope , were Theodorus , Peter , Didymus , and George , the seruants of Iesus Christ , and you shall do well ( most holy Father ) to command your bookes to be looked ouer , where ( I suppose ) some memory of these things which we write of , may be found out . Wherefore holy father , if you will write any thing vnto vs beleeue it confidently , that we will most diligently commit it to our bookes , that the eternall memory of those things may remaine to our posterity , and surely I account him blessed whose memory is preserued in writing in the sacred citty of Rome , and in the seate of the Saints , S. Peter and S. Paul , for these bee Lords of the kingdome of heauen , & iudges of the whole world . And because that this is my beliefe , I therfore send these letters , that I may obtaine grace of your holines , and your most sacred Senate , that from thence may come vnto me a holy benediction , & increase of all good things . And I most earnestly beseech your holines to send vnto me some images & pictures of the Saints , & especially of the virgin Mary , that your name may be often in my memory , & that I may take continuall pleasure in your gifts . Furthermore I heartily intreate you to send vnto me men learned in the Scriptures , workmen likewise that can make images & swords , and all maner of weapons for the warre , grauers also of gold and siluer , and Carpenters , & Masons , especially which can build houses of stone , and make couering for them of lead and copper , wherby the roofes of the houses may be defended . And besides these , such as can make glasse & instruments of musicke , and such as be skilfull in musicke , those also that can play vpon Flutes , Trumpets , and pshalmes , shall be most welcome & deere vnto vs : and these workmen I much desire should bee sent me from your Court : but if there be not sufficicient store in your court , your holines may command them of other Kings , who will obey your command most readily . When these shal come to me , they shall bee honorably esteemed of according to their deserts , & from my liberality shall be amply rewarded , and if any shall desire to returne home , he shall depart with liberall gifts whither hee please : for I will not detaine any one against his will , though I should haue great fruit and benefite by his industry . But I must now speake of other matters , & demand of you ( most holy father ) why you exhort not the Christian kings , your children , to lay aside thir armes , and as becommeth brethren , to accord and agree amongst themselues , seeing they be thy sheepe , and thou their sheepheard ? for your holines knoweth right well what the Gospell commandeth , where it is said : That euery kingdome diuided in it selfe shall be desolated , and brought to ruine . And if the Kings would agree in their hearts , & conclude an assured league and peace together , they might easily vanquish all the Mahometans , and by their fortunate entrance , and sudden irruption vtterly burst , and throw downe the sepulcher of that false Prophet Mahomet . For this cause ( holy father ) indeuour your selfe that a firme peace and assured league of friendship may bee concluded and established amongst them , & admonish them to be assistant & aiding vnto me , seeing in the confines of my kingdomes , I am on all sides inclosed and incompassed about with those most wicked men the Mahometane Moores , for those Mahometane Moores yeeld mutual aid one to another , & the kings with kings , petty kings with petty kings , do sincerely and constantly assemble themselues against vs. There is a Moore very neere neighbour vnto me , to whom the other bordering Moores minister weapons , horses , and munition for the warres . These be the kings of India , Persis , Arabia , and Egypt , which things grieue and molest mee exceedingly euery day , when I behold the enemies of the Christian religion ioyned together in brotherly loue , and to enioy peace , & to see the Christian kings my brothers to be nothing at all moued by these iniuries , nor to yeeld mee any helpe , as assuredly behoueth Christians to doe , seeing the impious brood of Mahomet do aid and assist one another : neither am I he , that for that purpose should require Souldiers & prouision for warres of you , seeing I haue Souldiers left of mine owne : but onely I desire your praiers and orisons , wishing also fauour & grace with your holines , & with all Christian Kings my brethren : for I must seeke to obtaine friendship of you , that I may bee fully instructed and furnished of those things which I formerly desired , to the terror of the Moores , & that my neigbours , the enemies of the Christian faith may vnderstand that the kings do fauor & aid me with a singular care & affection , which surely will redound to the praise of vs in common , seeing we agree together in one verity of religion and faith , and in this councell wee will conforme , which shall be firme and absolute with that which shal fall out to be more profitable . God therfore fulfill all your desires about the praises of Iesus Christ , and of God our Father , to whom all men giue praises for euer and euer . And you most holy Lord and father imbrace me , I beseech you , with all the Saints of Iesus Christ which be at Rome , into which embracings let all the boderers of my kingdomes , and those which dwell in Ethiopia be receiued , & giue thanks to our Lord Iesus Christ with your spirit . These letters your holinesse shall receiue at the hands of my brother Iohn King of Portugall , the sonne of the most mighty King Emanuell , by our Embassador Francis Aluarez . Other letters from the same Dauid , Emperour of Ethiopia , written to the Pope of Rome in the yeare of our Lord God 1524. and interpreted by Paulus Iouius . HAppy and holy father , which art ordained of God to be the consecrator and sanctifier of all nations , and the possessor of Saint Peters seate : to you bee giuen the keyes of the kingdome of heauen , and whatsoeuer you either binde or loose vpon earth , shall be bound or loosed in heauen , as Christ himselfe hath said , and as S. Mathew hath written in his Gospell . I the King , whose name the Lyons doe worship , by the grace of God , called Athani Tingil , that is to say , virgins incense , which name I receiued in baptisme , but now , when I first tooke vpon mee the gouernment of the kingdome , I assumed vnto me the name of Dauid , the beloued of God , the piller of faith , the kinsman of the stock of Iuda , the son of Dauid , the son of Salomon , the son of the piller of faith , the son of the seed of Iacob , the son of the hand of Mary , the son of Nav by the flesh , Emperour of great & high Ethiopia , and of great kingdomes , dominions & lands King of Xoa , of Caffate , of Fatigar , of Angote , of Baru , of Baaligaze , of Adea , of Vangue , of Goiame ( where is the head of the riuer Nilus ) of Damaraa , Vaguemedri , Ambeaa , Vague , Tigri Mahon , of Sabain , where Saba was Queene , & of Bernagaes , and Lord vnto Nobia in the end of Egypt . All these Prouinces be within my power , and many other , which now I haue not reckoned : nor haue I expressed these kingdomes & prouinces in their proper names , for pride or vaine-glory , but for this cause onely , that God may be praised more and more , who of his singular benignity hath giuen vnto the kings , my predecessors , the gouernement of such great and ample kingdomes of the Christian religion , and yet surely hee hath made me worthy of a more excellent fauour and grace , then other Kings , that I might continually deuote my selfe to religion , because he hath made me Adell , that is , the Lord and enemie of the Moores , and Gentiles which worship idols , I send vnto you to kisse your holines feete , after the manner of other Christian Kings my brethren , to whom I am nothing inferior , neither in religion nor power , for I within mine owne kingdomes am the piller of faith , neither am I aided with any forreine helpe ; for I repose my whole trust and confidence in God alone , who gouerneth and sustaineth me vp , from the time wherein the Angell of God spake vnto Phillip , that hee should instruct in the true faith , the Eunuch of the mighty Queene Candace , the Queene of Ethiopia , as shee was going from Ierusalem to Gaza . And Phillip did then baptize the Eunuch , as the Angell commaunded , and the Eunuch baptized the Queene , with a great part of her houshold , and of her people , which hath euer sithence continued Christians , remaining for all times after that , firme and stable in the faith of Christ . And my predecessors hauing no other aid but onely Gods asistance , haue planted the faith in very large kingdomes , which I my selfe doe likewise daily contend to effect . For I remaine in the great bounds of my kingdomes , like a Lyon incompassed about with a mightie wood , and hedged and inclosed against the Moores that lye in waite for me , and other nations which bee enemies to the Christian faith , and refuse to heare the word of God , or my exhortations . But I my selfe being girded with my sword , doe persecute and expell them out by little & little , indeed by Gods diuine helpe , which I neuer found wanting , which happeneth otherwise to Christian kings , for if the limits of their kingdoms be large , it may easily be obtained , for that one may assist & minister helpe vnto another , and receiue further helpe by your holines benediction , of which I am partaker , seeing in my bookes be contained certain letters , which long since Pope Eugenius sent with his benediction , vnto the king of the seed of Iacob , which blessing giuen by his own hands , being accepted and taken , I do enioy , and thereof greatly reioyce . And I haue the holy temple , which is at Ierusalem in great veneration , vnto which I oftentimes send oblations due by our pilgrimes , and many more and fatter I would haue sent , but that the passages bee hindred by Moores and Infidels : for ( besides the taking away from our messengers our gifts and treasures ) they will not suffer them to passe freely , but if they would suffer vs to trauell , I would come into the familiarity & fellowship of the Romane Church , as other Christian Kings do , to whom I am nothing inferior in the christian religion , for euen as they belieue , I confesse one true faith , and one Church , and I most sincerely beleeue in the holy Trinity , & in one God , and the virginity of our Lady the virgin Mary , and I hold and obserue all the articles of the faith , as they were written by the Apostles . Now our good God hath by the hand of the most mighty and Christian King Emanuell , made the passage open and plaine , that we may meete by our Embassadors , and that we being Christians ioyned in one faith , might serue God with other Christians . But while his Embassadors were in my Court , it was reported vnto me that K. Emanuel was dead , & that his son my brother Iohn had the rule of his fathers kingdome , wherupon as I was sorrowful for my fathers death , euen so I reioyced greatly at the happy entrance of my brother into his kingdome , so as I hope that we ioining our power and forces together , may make open the passages both by sea and land , by the regions of the wicked Moores , and greatly terrifying them , vtterly expell them from their seates and kingdomes , that the way being made fit & peaceable , christians may freelie come and go to the temple of Ierusalem . And then shall I bee pertaker of his diuine loue in the Church of the Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul. And I couet greatly to obtaine the sacred benediction of the Vicar of Christ , for without doubt your holinesse is Gods Vicar , and when I heare many things of your holines by trauellers & pilgrimes , that go and come miraculously from our countries to Ierusalem , & from thence to Rome , they breed in me an incredible ioy & pleasure , but I should bee more glad if my Embassadors could make a shorter cut in their iourneies to bring newes vnto me , as my hope is they will once do before I dye , by the grace of almighty God , who euer keepe you in health and holines , Amen . And I kisse your holines feet , and humbly beseech you to send me your blessing . These letters also your holines shall receiue at the hands of my brother Iohn King of Portugall , by our said Embassador Francis Aluarez . These Epistles translated by Paulus Iouius I haue ioined to this worke , for the better knowledge of this historie , wherein we haue changed nor altered nothing ( although in many places they require alteration ) some few excepted , which being badly translated into Spanish , out of the Arabian and Abesenicke language , did cleane alter the whole order of the Epistles . The same Iouius also in his declaration of these Epistles , hath promised to translate into Latine the booke which Francis Aluarez composed , concerning the scituation , manners and behauiour of the Ethiopians , in which booke he expresseth and setteth forth his whole iourney or trauels . One coppy of which booke I my selfe haue in my keeping . But if Iouius surcease to translate it , I would not bee strange to take the matter in hand , although not willingly , vnlesse ( most holy father ) it please you to command , and then shall I be more free and safe from all malitious detractors , who may happily suppose that I vndergoe the busines not with a desire to further the Christian common-wealth , but rather in aemulation of Iouius glory . For the doing of which busines effectually & faithfully , I suppose I am sufficiently instructed , for when I had executed my embassage into Germany and Sarmatia , & was returned vnto my king , Iohn the third of that name , ( of whose great courtesie and bountie in receiuing of me , I had sufficient triall ) I fell in conference with the Ethiopian Embassador at Lisbon , a man honoured , and indued with the dignity of a Bishop , admirable for his credit , doctrine , and eloquence in the Chaldean and Arabian tongue , and in briefe , a man most fit to bee sent from the most mighty Emperour of Ethiopia , vnto great and potent princes , for vrgent and weightie affaires , his name was Zaga Zabo , and after an assured and firme friendship was established betwixt vs , I had often conference with him , and reasoned and debated with him , especially of the manners and Religion of the Christians of Aethiopia : for I desired to know those things , not by the bare narration of trauelling interpreters , but from a man borne in that Country ; and that in his presence , and receiuing it from his mouth . Amongst other things , I shewed vnto him an Epistle sent into Portugall by Mathew the Embassador , which Epistle together with the Articles which he proposed before King Emmanuel , I translated ( as I haue sayd ) into the Latine tongue , and many things I haue corrected by his direction , where the interpretation obtained not sufficient credit , nor likelihood , which he affirmed , did oftentimes happen both to me and to Iouius : for as then I had with me the Epistles of the same Iouius , which we conferred with great diligence , and after vnfained friendship and the true loue of Christ flourished and was esteemed amongst vs , I was imboldened to require of him a plaine and sincere declaration of the faith and religion of the Aethiopians , and to haue it penned downe with his owne hands , which hee graunted vnto me with great alacritie , and foorthwith beganne to make description thereof , which relation of his , I haue faithfully translated into Latin , as by the sequele will appeare , wherein I went forward with greater desire , my conscience vrging me that I was not ignorant , that if these things should haue perished with me , they , could neuer after that be published by any other man : for because they were so framed and composed after the Chaldean and Aethiopian phrase , as they could hardly of any man bee vnderstood but of my selfe , who by much familiaritie , might attaine to the knowledge of all those things , as well from the mouth , as from the writings of the sayd Aethiopian Ambassadour . In the name of our Lord Iesus Christ , Amen . THese be the things which be vsed & obserued amongst vs Aethiopians , as touching our faith and religion : First , we beleeue in the name of the holy Trinity , the Father , Sonne , and holy Ghost , who is one Lord , three in name but one in Diuinity , three representations but one similitude , the coniunction of the three persons is equall ; equall I say in Diuinitie , one Kingdome , one throne , one Iudge , one Charity , one Word , and one Spirit : but the word of the Father , and of the Sonne , the word of the holy Ghost and the Sonne , is the same word ; and the word with God , and with the holy Ghost , and with himself without any defect or diuision , the Sonne of the Father , and the Sonne of the same Father , without beginning , to wit , first the Sonne of the Father without mother : For no one knoweth the secret and mysterie of his Natiuity , but the Father , Sonne , and the holy Ghost , and the same in beginning was the Word , & the Word was the Word with God , and God was the Word , the Spirit of the Father , the holy Spirit , and the Spirit of the Sonne is the holy Spirit , but the holy Spirit of his Spirit , is without any diminution or augmentation : for that the holy Ghost , the Aduocate , or Comforter , the true God which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne , spake by the mouth of the Prophets , and descended in the fierie flame vppon the Apostles in the porch of Syon , who declared and preached throughout the whole world , the Word of the Father , which Word was the Sonne himselfe . Moreouer , the Father is not first , in that hee is Father , nor the Sonne last , in that he is the Sonne , euen so the holy Ghost is neither first nor last ; for they be three persons , but one God , which seeth , and is seene of no man , and who by his onely counsell created all things : and after that , the Sonne of his owne accord , for our saluation , ( the Father himselfe being willing , and the holy Ghost consenting thereunto , ) descended from his high and heauenly habitation , and was incarnate by the holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary ; which Mary was adorned with a double Virginity , the one spirituall , the other carnall : he was also borne without any corruption : the same Mary his mother after her child-bearing remaning a Virgin , & inspired with great wonder , and hidden fire of Diuinity , brought foorth without bloud , paine , or dolors her Sonne Iesus Christ , who was a man innocent , and without sinne , perfect God , and perfect man , hauing one onely aspect . As he was an infant he grew vp by little and little , sucking the milk of his mother Mary the Virgin , and when he attained to the age of thirty yeares , he was baptized in Iordan ; he walked like other men , he was wearie , he sweat , he was both hungrie and thirstie , and all these things he suffered freely and voluntarily , working many miracles , and by his Diuinitie he restored sight to the blind , healed those which were lame , cleansed the leapers , and raised vp the dead , and last of all , he was willingly apprehended and taken , scourged , beaten with buffets , and crucified , he languished and died for our offences , and by his death he ouercame death and the diuell , and by his sorrow in his life time , hee dissolued our sinnes , and bare our griefes , and with the Baptisme of his bloud , ( which Baptisme was his death ) he baptized the Patriarchs and Prophets , and he descended into hell , where was the soule of Adam and his sons , & the soule of Christ himselfe which is of Adam ; which soule of Adam Christ himself took of the blessed Virgin Mary : and in the brightnes of his diuinity , and strength of his crosse , he brake the brazen gates of hell , binding Satan in chaines of yron , and redeeming thence Adam & his sons . Al these things Christ did , wherfore he was replenished with diuinity , and that diuinity was with his soule , & also with his most holy body : which diuinity gaue vertue to the crosse , & which diuinity he euer had , & yet hath commune with the Father in Trinity & Vnity : nor did that Christ , while he walked vpō the earth , euer want his diuinity , for the least twinckling of an eye . After this he was buried , and the third day the same Iesus Christ , the Prince of resurrection , Iesus Christ the chiefe of the Priests , Iesus Christ the King of Israel , arose againe with great power and fortitude , and after all things were fulfilled which the holy Prophets fore-shewed , hee ascended with great glorie & triumph into heauen , and sitteth on the right hand of the Father : and he shall come againe in glorie , carrying his crosse before his face , and the sword of Iustice in his hand , to iudge both the quicke and the dead ; of whose kingdome shall be no end . I beleeue one holy Catholike and Apostolike Church : I beleeue one Baptisme , which is the remission of sinnes , I hope for and beleeue the resurrection of the dead , and the life of the world to come . Amen . I beleeue in our Ladie , the blessed Virgin Mary , a Virgin I say , both in spirit and flesh , who ( as the mother of Christ ) is the charity of all people , the Saint of Saints , and Virgin of Virgins , whome I do worshippe all manner of wayes . I beleeue the sacred wood of the crosse , to bee the bed of the sorow of our Lord Iesus Christ , the son of God ; which Christ is our saluation , by whome wee be saued , a scandall to the Iewes , and foolishnesse to the Gentils . But we preach and beleeue the strength of the Crosse of our Lord Iesus Christ , euen as S. Paul our Doctor hath taught vs. I beleeue S. Peter to be the rocke of the lawe ; which law is founded vpon the holy Prophets , the foundation and head of the Catholike and Apostolike Church , both east and west , where euer is the name of our Lord Iesus Christ : the power of which Church , Peter the Apostle hath , and the keyes of the kingdome of heauen , with which he can shut and open , loose and bind , and hee shall sit with the other Apostles his fellowes , vpon twelue seats ( with honor and praise ) with our Lord Iesus Christ , who in the day of Iudgement shall pronounce the sentence vpon vs , which day to the Saints , shall be cause of ioy ; but to the wicked , griefe and gnashing of teeth , when they shall bee cast out into the burning flames of hell fire , with their father the Diuell . I beleeue that the holy Prophets and Apostles , Martyrs , and Confessors , were the right imitators of Christ , whom with the most blessed Angels of God , I worship & honor : & in like maner also do I imbrace , & affect as their followers . Also I beleeue that vocall and auricular confession of all my sinnes is to bee made to the priest , by whose prayers ( through Christ our Lord ) I hope to obtain saluation . Moreouer , I acknowledge the B. of Rome to bee the chiefPastor of the sheep of Christ , yeelding obedience vnto all Patriarks , Cardinals , Archb. & Bishops , of whom he is head , as vnto the Ministers of Christ himselfe . This is my faith and law , and of al the people of Aethiopia , that be vnder the power of Precious Iohn ; which faith & the loue of Christ , be so confirmed amongst vs , as ( with the help of our Sauiour ) I shall neuer deny it , neither by death , fire , nor sword ; which faith all we shall carry with vs in the day of iudgment , before the face of the same Lord Iesus Christ . Now hauing gone thus farre , I will expresse the discipline , doctrine , and law , which the Apostles in their holy books of Councels and Canons , ( which we call Manda & Abethylis ) haue taught vs : and of those bookes of the ordonances of the Church there be 8. all which were compiled by the Apostles when they were assembled together at Ierusalem : wherof making great inquiry of many Doctours , after I came into Portugall , I found none that did remember them . The obseruatiōs which the Apostles prescribed vnto vs in these bookes , be these following : First , that we ought to fast euery wednesday in remembrance of the Iewes Councell ; for vpon that day they consulted and decreed amongst themselues , that Christ shold be killed : and that we shold fast euery Friday ; vpon which day Christ Iesus was crucified , and died for our sins : and vpon these two dayes we are commanded to fast till the Sun-setting . They also inioyned vs to fast with bread & water the forty daies of Lent ; and to pray seuen times in the day and night . By those edicts also we be bound to celebrate our sacrifice vppon Wednesdayes and Fridayes in the euening , because at that time our Lord Iesus Christ yeelded vp the ghost vpon the holy Crosse . They willed also , that vpon Sundaies we should al assemble together in the holy church at the third houre of the day , from the Sun rising , to reade and heare the bookes of the Prophets ; and that after that we should preach the Gospell , and celebrate Masse . Moreouer , they appointed nine festiuall daies to be celebrated in memorie of Christ , to wit , the Annunciation , the Natiuity , the Circumcision , the Purification or Candlemas , his Baptisme , Palm sunday vnto the octaues of good Friday , ( as we term it ) which be 12. dayes , the Ascension also , and the Feast of Penticost , with their holy dayes . And by the precepts of these bookes , we eate flesh euery day without any exception , from the Feast of Easter vnto Penticost : neither bee we bound to fast in all this time vnto the octaues of Penticost ; which thing we do for the more honour & reuerence of the resurrection of our Lord Iesus Christ . They will vs also to celebrate the day of the death & assumption of the Virgin Mary , with all honor . Moreouer , besides the precepts of the Apostles , one of the Precious Iohns , surnamed , The seed of Iacob , ordained , that besides these dayes euery thirtith yere , 3. dayes should be celebrated in honor of the same blessed Virgin , he also commanded one day in euery moneth to be celebrated for the Natiuity of our Sauior Christ , which is euer the 25. day of the month : in like manner he appointed one day in euery moneth to be kept holy in honor of S. Michael . Furthermore , by the cōmandement of the Apostles Synods , wee celebrate the day of the Martyrdom of S. Stephen , and of other Martyrs . We he bound also ( by the institution of the Apostles ) to sollemnize two dayes , to wit , the Sabbath ; and the Lords day , in which daies it is not lawfull for vs to do any manner of businesse , no not the least trifle . The Sabbath day we obserue for this cause , for that God hauing perfected the Creation of the world , rested vpon that day ; which day , as it was his will it should be called the Holy of Holies , so if that day should not be reuerenced with great honor and religion , it would seeme to be done directly against the will and commandement of him , who had rather that heauen and earth should perish , then his word , especially seeing Christ himselfe came not to destroy the law , but to fulfill it : wherfore we obserue that day not in imitation of the Iewes , but at the bidding of our Lord Iesus Christ , & his holy Apostles : the grace of which Iewes is translated vnto vs Christians . And vpon this sabbath day , Lent excepted , wee euer eate flesh : which vse is not obserued in the kingdome of Bernagues and Tygri Mahon : the naturall people of which two kingdomes , by an ancient custome , eat flesh vpon the sabbath daies and Sundaies in Lent : now wee celebrate the Lords day , as other Christians do , in memory of Christs resurrection , but we know that the Sabbath day is to be obserued and kept holy by the books of the law , and not by the Gospell : and yet notwithstanding we be not ignorant that the Gospel is the end of the Law , and of the Prophets : And vpon these two daies , we beleeue that the soules of the godly departed which remaine in Purgatorie , bee not there tormented , which rest God hath granted vnto those soules vpon these most holy daies : vntill ( the end of their punishments due for their offences in this world being determined ) they be deliuered thence : for the diminishing of which paines , and to extenuate & shorten the time of their punishments : we beleeue , that almes deedes done for the dead , be very profitable vnto those souls which liue in purgatory . To the remission of which soules the Patriarke giueth no Indulgence , for that we beleeue doth belong vnto God only , and to the constitution of the time of their punishment : neither doth the Patriark allow any daies for Indulgēces , By the reading of the Gospel , we be only bound to keep 6. precepts , which Christ explaned with his owne mouth : I was an hungred ( saith he ) and you gaue me to eate , I was thirstie , and you gaue me to drink : I was a stranger , & you tooke me in : naked , and you clothed me : sicke , and you visited me : I was in prison , and you came vnto me : Which words Christ will onely pronounce in the day of Iudgement , because the law ( as Paul witnesseth ) sheweth vnto vs our sins ; which law ( Christ Iesus excepted ) no one can keepe . And Paul also saith , that we be all borne in sinne for the transgression of our mother Eua , and for her curse and malediction : and the same Paul further saith , that wee die through Adam , and liue through Christ , which Christ of his aboundant mercy hath giuē vnto vs these six precepts , to the end that we might be saued , when hee shall come in his Maiesty , to Iudge both the quick & the dead , by which words and commandements in that fearefull and terrible day of Iudgment , hee will pronounce and shew vnto the good euerlasting glory , and to the wicked fire and eternall damnation . And wee reckon but only fiue deadly sinnes ( as they terme them ) which wee gather out of the last Chapter of the Reuelation ; where it is sayd , For without shal be dogs , and inchanters , and whoremongers , and murtherers , and idolaters , and whosoeuer loueth or maketh lies . It is ordained by the holy Apostles in their bookes of councels , that it is lawful for the Clergy to mary , after they haue attained to some knowledge in diuinity , and being once maried they be receiued into the order of priests , into the which order none is admitted before hee accomplish the age of 30. yeeres , neithey bee any bastards by any meanes allowed to enter into that most holy order : & these orders be giuen by no other but by the Patriarch onely , & where the first wife of a Bishop or Clercke , or Deacon is dead , it is not lawful for them to mary an other , vnlesse the Patriarch dispence therewith ( which sometimes for a publike good is granted to great men ) nor is it lawful for them to keepe a concubine , vnlesse they wil refuse and put themselues frō saying seruice , which if they once do , they may neuer after meddle in ministring diuine matters : and this is obserued so strictly that those priests which haue beene twise married , dare neuer take in their hands so much as a candle that is consecrated to the Church , and if any Bishop or Deacon be found to haue any bastard child , hee is depriued from all his benefices , and from his holy orders , & his gods ( if he decease without lawful heires ) come vnto Prestor Iohn , and not to the Patriarch : and the warrant that we haue that our priests may marry is taken out of Saint Paul , who had rather that both Clergy and Laity should marry then burne : And he also saith that a bishop ought to be the husband of one wife , and that he should be sober and irreprehensible , and in like manner would he haue Deacons : and further , that Ecclesiasticall persons should haue their proper wiues by lawfull marriage , euen as secular people haue , but Munckes mary not at all , and both Lay men and Clergy haue but one wife a peece , and matrimony is not contracted before the gates of the holy Church , but in the priuate houses of those that beare most sway at the bridall : wee haue haue also receiued from the ordinance of the Apostles , that if a priest bee found in addultery , or committing manslaughter , or theft , or bearing false witnesse , he shal be depriued and put from his holy orders and punished like other malefactors : againe by the institution of those Apostles , if any person , either Ecclesiastical or Lay , doe lie with his wife , or bee polluted in sleepe , hee commeth not into the Church for the space of foure and twenty houres after : nor is it lawfull for menstruous women to come into the Church , vnlesse vpon the seuenth day after their sicknesse , and then to haue all their garments throughly washed , which they wore during the time of their monthly disease , and they themselues purged from all filth : A woman also that bringeth forth a man child , must not come into the Church till after the fortith day , and if she brought forth a woman child then shee must not come into the Church till after the eighteeth day : This is our custome founded vpon the ancient law , and also vpon the Apostolicke law , which lawes , ordinances and precepts , wee obserue as diligently in al points as possible may bee : Moreouer we bee prohibited , that neither swine nor dogs , nor other such beasts shall enter into our Churches : Also wee may not goe to the Church but bare footed , neither is it lawfull for vs to laugh , walke , or talke of prophane matters in the Church , nor once there to spit , hawke or him , because the Churches of Aethiopia bee not like vnto that land , where the people of Israell did eate the Paschall lambe departing from Egipt , in which place God commanded them to eate it with their shooes on , and girded with their girdles , by reason of the pollution of the earth , but they bee like vnto Mount Synai , where the Lord spake vnto Moyses saying , Moyses , Moyses , put off thy shooes from thy feet , because the ground wherevpon thou standest is holy ground , and this Mount Synai is the mother of our Churches , from whom they tooke their beginning , as the Apostles did from the prophets , and the New Testament from the Old : Furthermore it is not lawfull for Lay-men or Clergy , or for any other person of what condition soeuer hee bee , after hee hath receiued the blessed Sacrament of the Altar to spit or cast , from the morning till the sunne setting , and if any doe spit hee is seuerely punished : Also in memory of Christs Baptisme , wee be all euery yeere baptised vpon the feast day of the Epiphanie of our Lord , and this we doe , not that we beleeue that it pertaineth to our saluation , but for the laude , praise and glory of our Sauiour : neither doe wee celebrate any other feast more solemly or bountifully , with shewes , plaies and ceremonies , then wee doe this , because vpon this day the holy Trinity did first manifestly appeare , when our Lord Iesus Christ was baptised in the riuer of Iordan , when the holy Ghost descended vpon his head in forme of a Doue , and a voice proclayming from Heauen , This is my beloued Sonne in whom I am well pleased : which holy Ghost appearing in forme of a white Doue , appeared in shew and figure of the Father and Sonne in one Diuinity : In like manner Christ was seene of the holy Prophets in many similitudes , formes and likenesses , first in forme of a white Ram for the preseruation of Isaack the Sonne of Abraham . And in like manner , hee named Iacob , Israel and Iacob : Iudas the Lions whelpe , to whom hee gaue power ouer his other brethren , saying , thou didest rise vp my sonne to the prey , and when thou didest rest thou didest lie still like a Lion and Lionesse : who shall raise him vp . Hee also manifested himselfe to Moyses in Mount Synai , in forme of a flame of fire , hee shewed himselfe to the holy Prophet Daniel , in similitude of a Rocke , hee appeared also to Ezechiell the Sonne of Man , and to Isaias in likenesse of an infant , he declared himselfe to King Dauid , and to Gedeon like a frost vpon a fleese of wool , and besides these similitudes recited , hee was seene of his holy Prophets in many other formes , and notwithstanding hee was seene in so many sundrie formes , yet hee alwaies represented the similitude of the Father and of the holy Ghost . And when GOD created the world hee said , Let vs make man according to our similitude and likenesse , and hee made Adam after his owne similitude and likenesse , wherfore wee say that the Father , Sonne and holy Ghost are three countenances in one similitude and diuinity : Wee haue receiued circumcision euer from the time of Queene Saba , which wee obserue vntill this day . The proper name of this Queene Saba was Maqueda , who was a worshipper of Idoles after the manner of her auncestors , into whose eares when the fame of the wisdome of Solomon was entred , shee sent a certaine wise man vnto Ierusalem , to finde out the truth , and to certifie her of the wisdome of that King , who beeing returned and shewing the truth vnto her , shee sodainely prouided her selfe to take her iourney towardes Ierusalem : and when shee was thither come , besides many other things which King Solomon taught her , shee learned the law and the prophets , and returning into her country , hauing obtained libertie to depart , in her iourney , shee brought forth a sonne , which was gotten by a King , whom she called Meilech , and him the Queene brought vp with her selfe in Aethiopia , vntill hee was 20. yeers of age : and then sent him back vnto Solomon his father , that of him he might learne vnderstanding and wisdom , desiting by her letters , that he would consecrate and make his Sonne Meilech King of Aethiopi a before the Arke of the couenant of the will , or testament of the Lord , and that from thence-forth women should gouerne no more in Aethiopia , as then the custome was , but that the male children , should lineally succeed in the Kingdome . When Meilech came to Ierusalem , he easily obtained of his father , his mothers requests , & for Meilech was called Dauid , whom ( when he was sufficiently instructed in the law , & in other disciplines ) his father Solomon determined to send him back to his mother decked in gallāt attire and furniture fit for a King , and the more to shew his bounty he gaue vnto him noble followers & companions , and the sonnes of great men , who should serue him as their King , Moreouer he decreed to send with him Azarias the high priest , the sonne of Zadoch the high priest likewise , which when Azarias vnderstood , he exhorted Dauid that he would intreat liberty of his father for him to sacrifice ( for good successe in their iourney ) before the Arke of the couenant of the Lord : which beeing obtained of Solomon , Azarias as sodainely and as secretly as he could , caused tables to be hewen and squared like vnto the tables of the Testament of the Lord , and when they were perfected , he went to sacrifice , and in the time of sacrifice hee priuily , and very cunningly stole the true tables of the couenant of the Lord from the Arke , and set in there places the counterfeit tables , which hee brought with him , without the priuity of any man butonly God and himself . This declaration wee Aethiopians receiue as most holy and most approued , as by the History of the same King Dauid ( which is most pleasant to read ) doth appeare : the volume of which History is full as thicke as all Saint Paules Epistles . When Dauid was come into the borders of Aethiopia , Azarias entred into his tent , & disclosed and reuealed vnto him that which thetherto hee had kept secret to himself , that is to say , that he had the Tables of the couenāt of the Lord , which whē Dauid vnderstood he ran hastily to the tent where Azarias had the tables of the couenāt of the Lord , and there in imitation of King Dauid his grand-father , he began to daunce ( for exceeding ioy ) before the Arke wherein the tables were , which when the people saw , and vnderstanding the matter , they all of them in like manner exulted with mirth and great ioy : And then Dauid passing through much part of Aethiopia came lastly to his mother , who forth-with yeelded vp into his hands the gouernment of all the prouinces , laying vpon his shoulders the whole care of the Kingdome : And from that time euen vntill this day ( being almost the space of two thousand and sixe hundred yeeres ) the Kingdome of Aethiopia hath lineally descended from male heire to male heire , and since that time wee obserue the law of the Lord and circumcision as before is said , and likewise since that time hitherto , the offices which Solomon ordained for his sonne Dauid , for the guiding of his Court , are kept and obserued in the same order and families as they were at that time , neither hath the Emperor himselfe power to assigne others of other kinreds , to execute those offices of the court : the women likewise by the commandement and decree of the same Maqueda , be circumcised , shee being induced therevnto by this reason , that euen as men haue a fore-skinne that couereth their yards , in like manner haue women a certaine kernelly flesh which is called Nympha , arysing vp in the middle of their priuy partes , which is very fit to take the character of circumcision : and this is done both to males and females vpon the eight day , and after circumcision the men children be baptised vpon the fortieth day , and the women children vpon the eighteeth day , vnlesse any sicknesse or infirmity hapneth , which may cause it to bee done sooner , but if any children be baptised before the time appointed , it is not lawfull to giue them sucke of their mothers milke , but onely of their nurses , vntill their mothers bee purified , and the water wherein they bee baptised , is consecrated and blessed with exorcismes , and that very same day wherein children bee baptised they receiue the blessed bodie of our Lord in a little forme of bread : wee receiued baptisme almost before all other Christians from the Eunuch of Candace Queene of Aethiopia , whose name was Indich , as it is said in the Acts of the Apostles , which together with circumcision ( which wee had at that time as before is sayd ) wee obserue most holily and Christian like , and by Gods assistance euer shall obserue , nor doe we obserue or admit of any thing but of those onely which are expressed in the law and the prophets , and in the Gospell , and in the bookes of the councels of the Apostles , and if wee receiue any things besides those , they bee onely obserued for the time , for that they seeme to appertaine to the gouernment and peace of the Church , and that without any bond of sinne : Wherefore our circumcision is not vncleane , but the law and grace is giuen to our father Abraham , which hee receiued of God as a signe , not that either he , or his children should be saued through circumcision , but that the children of Abraham should be known from other nations : And that which is inwardly vnderstood by the signe or mistery of circumcision wee doe highly obserue , that is , that wee may bee circumcised in our hearts : neither doe wee boast of circumcision , nor therefore thinke our selues more noble then other Christians , nor more acceptable vnto God , with whom is no acception of persons , as Paul saith , who also sheweth vs that wee bee not saued through circumcision but by faith , because in Christ Iesus , neither circumcision nor the cutting off the foreskinne preualeth , but the new creature , but Paul preached not to destroy the law , but to establish it , who was also baptised , and beeing of the seed of Beniamin , hee also circumcised Tymothy , who was become a Christian , his mother beeing an Hebrew and his father a Gentile , knowing that God doth iustifie circumcision by faith , and the fore-skinne by faith : and as he himselfe was made all to all that hee might saue all . To the Iewes hee was as a Iew , that thereby hee might winne the Iewes , and to those which were vnder the law , hee was as one vnder the law , although hee was not vnder the law , to the end hee might gaine those which were vnder the lawe , and to those which were without the law , hee was as one without the law , although hee was not without the law of GOD , but vnder the law of Christ , that hee might get those which were without the law : and hee became weake , that hee might gaine those which were weake , which he did to shew that we bee saued not by circumcision but by faith . And therefore when he preached to the Hebrewes hee spake vnto them in diuers speeches , like an Hebrew , saying , God heretofore spake many waies and in many manners to our fathers in the prophets , shewing vnto them out of the same prophets , that Christ was of the seed of Dauid after the flesh . Moreouer he preached vnto them that Christ was with our fathers in the tents in the Desert , and that he led them into the Land of promise by the hand of Iosua . And Paul also testifieth in the same place , that Christ was the chiefe of priests , and that hee entred into a new tent , which is the Sanctum sanctorum , The holy of holies , and that with the sacrifice of his bodie and bloud , hee abolished the bloud of goates and bulles , whereby none that killeth them shall bee iustified : and so hee spake sundry waies to the Iewes , and also suffering himselfe to bee worshipped of his people , by many ceremonies in a holy and vncorrupted faith : Moreouer those children with vs bee accounted halfe Christians , which here I vnderstand in the Romane Church bee called Paganes , who because they die without baptisme ought to bee called halfe Christians , because they be children of the sanctified bloud of parents baptised , and of the holy Ghost , and of the bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ , by which three Testimonies all Christians bee so reputed : because there bee three things which giue testimony in earth , the spirite , water and bloud , as Saint Iohn witnesseth in his first canonicall Epistle : the Gospell also saith , a good tree bringeth forth good fruite , and an euill tree bringeth forth euill fruite , and therefore the children of Christians are not like vnto the children of the Gentiles , and of the Iewes , and of the Moores , which bee withered trees without any fruit , but the Christians bee elected in their mothers wombes , as holy Ieremias the prophet , and Saint Iohn Baptist were : Furthermore the children of Christian women are elected and consecrated by the communication and imparting of the body & bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ : for when women great with child do take the most blessed body of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ , the infant in the wombe receiuing nutriment is thereby sanctified , for euen as the child in the mothers wombe , conceiueth either sorrow or ioy , according as the mother is affected , so also is it nourished by the mothers norishment , and as our Lord saith in his holy Ghospell , if any one eate my body and drinke my bloud , hee shall not tast of eternall death : and againe , if any one eate of my body and drinke my bloud hee shall remaine with mee : and Paul the teacher of the Gentiles saith , the vnbeleeuing husband is iustified by the beleeuing wife , & the vnbeleeuing wife is sanctified by the beleeuing husband , otherwise your children should be vncleane , but now they bee sanctified , which , if it bee so that the children of an vnbeleeuing mother bee sanctified by the saithfulnesse of the father , then be they much more holy that bee borne of faithfull fathers and mothers : for which cause it is farre more holy to call children before they bee christned halfe Christians , then Pagans : and the Apostles also haue said in their bookes of councels , that al which beleeue and be not baptised , may iustly bee termed halfe Christians , who also say in the said bookes : if Iew , Moore , or Gentile will receiue the faith , hee is not forthwith to be admitted , but they will that hee first come vnto the gate of the Church , and there to heare Sermons , and the words of our Sauiour Christ , that before he be incited and brought , as it were , by stelth vnto the faith , hee may know the yoke of the law , which when hee hath done hee may be called halfe a Christian , although he be not baptised , as the Ghospel teacheth , he that beleeueth , and is baptised shal bee saued , and hee which beleeueth not shall bee damned . And our custome is that women with child before they be deliuered should be confessed , and that then they should receiue the Lords body , and those which doe not this , as also the fathers of those children which compel not their wiues to doe it , bee accounted wicked and euill Christians : Moreouer you must vnderstand that confirmation and chrisme , or extreame vnction of oyle , bee not accounted Sacraments , nor bee in any vse with vs , as I see they bee heare by the custome of the Romane Church . Also by Moyses lawes and the ordinance of the Apostles it is not lawfull for vs to eate vncleane meates , and this wee doe for the full obseruation of the law and the Scriptures , which consist of one and foure score bookes in both Old and New Testament , that is to say forty and sixe bookes of the Old Testament , and thirty fiue of the New , which expresse number of bookes of the Scriptures wee haue by computation from the Apostles themselues , from which bookes of the Old and New Testament it is not lawful for vs to ad or diminish any thing , no though an Angell from heauen should indeauour to perswade vs therevnto . And hee which dare to attempt any such thing ought to be reputed as accursed : Wherefore neither the Patriarcke nor our Bishops , by themselues , nor in their councels , doe thinke or suppose that they can make any lawes thereby any one may bee bound to a mortall or deadly sinne : for in those bookes of councels it is ordained by the holy Apostles , that wee should confesse our sins , and what penance wee ought to take , according to the heinousnesse of each sinne , is there set downe . They instruct vs also how we should pray , fast , and doe deedes of charity : and this is very familiar in vse amongst vs , that as soone as wee haue committed any sinne , we forthwith , runne to the feete of the confessor , and this is vsed both of men and women , of what estate or condition soeuer they bee of : And as oft as wee bee confessed we receiue the bodie of our blessed LORD in both kindes , in sweete or vnleauened wheaten bread : and if wee should bee confessed euery day , wee should likewise euery day receiue the most blessed and reuerent Sacrament , and this custome is common as well to the Clergie as to Lay people : And the Sacrament of the Altar is not kept with vs in Churches , as it is heere amongst the people of Europe . Neither doe those which be sick receiue the Lords body , vntill they begin to waxe strong and recouer there helth : and this is done because all men both Lay and Clergy , doe vsually receiue it euery weeke twice , and all which bee willing so to doe come vnto the Church , for it is ministred to none but in the Church , not so much as to the Patriarch or to Prestor Iohn himselfe : We alwaies vse one consessor , and doe neuer take any other vnlesse he bee absent , and at his returne wee goe to him againe , and the confessors ( by there power they haue from the Church ) giue vs absolution of all our sinnes , reseruing no case to the Bishops or Patriarcke , though it bee neuer so heinous . Moreouer the Priests may not heere their confessions , to whom they bee confessed themselues : Both priests also and Munkes , and all Ecclesiasticall Ministers with vs liue by their owne labour , for the Church neither hath nor receiueth any tithes . Yet it hath reuenewes and lands which both Clerkes and Monkes digge and till , either by there owne or other mens labour , and other almes haue the none but such as bee freely offered in the Churches , for the buriall of the dead , and other Godly matters : neither is it lawfull for them to begge in the streetes , nor to extorte or wrest any almes from the people . In our Churches also is euery day onely one Masse celebrated , which we account as a sacrifice , nor is it lawful ( by our old ordinances ) to solemnize more then one in a day ; & for this Masse we take no hire nor reward : and in the ministery thereof , the Sacrament of the Altar is not shewed as heere I perceiue it is . And with vs , all Priests , Deacons and Sub-deacons , and those which come vnto the Church , receiue the bodie of our Lord : and wee say no Masse for the remission and forgiuenesse of soules departed ; but the dead bee buried with crosses and Orizons , in a certaine place , and ouer the dead bodies wee chiefly amongst other praiers recite the beginning of Saint Iohns Ghospel , and the day following the buriall of the corpes , wee offer almes for him which wee doe vpon certaine daies after , vpon al which daies we keepe funerall bankets : and thus far I haue spoken of our faith and religion . But now , for that after our comming into Portingal , we had many and often disputations and contentions with diuers Doctors , & especially with our Maisters Didacus Ortysius Bishop of Saint Thomas Isle , and Deane of the Kings Chappel , and with Peter Margalhus , concerning the choise and difference of meates , it shal not be vnfitting to say something of that matter . First you must vnderstand , that wee obserue a difference of meates out of the Old Testament , which difference is appointed by the word of GOD it selfe , which word was afterwards borne of the Virgine Mary , and walked and was conuersant with his Disciples , and that word of God I haue alwaies accounted an euer liuing , whole and inuiolated word , neither did that mouth which heeretofore forbad to eate of vncleanesse , say afterwards in any part of his Gospell , that wee should eate . And whereas it is said in the Gospell , that which entereth in by the mouth defileth not the man , but such things as proceed forth of the mouth , hee pronounced not this speech , for because hee would breake that which before hee had appointed , but that hee might refute the superstition of the Iewes , which taxed and blamed the Apostles , because they did eate meate with vnwashed hands , for neither the Apostles at that time that they liued with our Lord Iesus Christ , did euer vse any vncleane things , or tasted of those things which bee forbidden in the law , nor yet did any of the Apostles transgresse the law , nor can it bee prooued by any of our writings , that the Apostles at those times which followed our Lords passion when they beganne to preach the Gospell , did either eate or kill any vncleane things , and yet it is true that Paul sayd , eate of euery thing that commeth into the shambles making no question for conscience sake , and after that , if an Infidell call you to supper , and that you will goe , eate of all things which be set before you , making no question for conscience sake : and againe , if any one shall say , this is sacrificed to Idols , eate not of it because of him that shewed you , and for conscience sake &c. All these things Paul speaketh to please those which were not yet confirmed in the faith , because there arose many disputations and contentions betwixt those and the Iewes , for the appeasing whereof he did more easily yeeld vnto them , and conforme himselfe vnto their will , which were not throughly confirmed in the faith . And this hee did not that he would breake the law , but that by gratifying others in releasing them from ceremonies , hee might thereby winne them to the faith : The same Apostle saith , Let not him that eateth despice him that eateth not , & let not him that eateth not condemne him that eateth , because hee which eateth , eateth to the Lord , and hee which eateth not , eateth not to the Lord , wherefore it is very vnworthily done to reprehend strangers that bee Christians so sharply and bitterly , as I haue beene oftentimes reprehended my selfe , both for this matter and for other things which belonged not to the true faith : but it shal be better and more standing with wisdome , to sustaine such Christians whether they bee Greekes , Americans , or Aethiopians , or of any other of the seuen Christian Churches in charity and imbracings of Christ , and to suffer them to liue and be conuersant amongst other Christian brothers , without contumelies or reproches ; for we bee al the sons of baptisme , and ioyne together in opinion concerning the true faith : and there is no cause why wee should contend so bitterly touching ceremonies , but that each one should obserue his owne ceremonies , without the hatred rayling or inueighing of other : neither is he that hath trauelled into other nations , and obserueth his owne country ceremonies therefore to be excluded from the society of the Church . Moreouer that which we haue in the Acts of the Apostles , to wit , how Peter saw Heauen opened , & a certaine vessel descending like vnto a great sheet , bound or closed vp at the foure corners , wherein were all kind of foure footed beasts and serpents of the earth , and foules of the aire , and a voice said vnto Peter , arise Peter , kil and eate , to whom Peter said , God forbid Lord , for I did neuer eate of any thing commune or vncleane , and the voice replied vnto him againe saying , that which God hath made cleane doe not thou cal commune or vncleane : which words being repeated three times , the vessel was againe taken vp into Heauen : which done the spirit sent him into Caesaria vnto Cornelius a deu out man , and one that feared God , with whom when Peter spake , the holy Ghost fell vpon all those which heard the word of God , and when they had receiued the holy Ghost , Peter commanded that all Cornelius houshold should be baptised : But when the other Apostles and brethren which were in Iudea , heard that Cornelius was baptised , they were displeased at Peter that hee had giuen Baptisme , and the word of God to the Gentiles , saying , why wentest thou to men that be not circumcised and didst eate with them , but when Peter had declared vnto them the whole vision , they were pacified and gaue thankes vnto God , saying , And therefore hath hee giuen repentance vnto the Gentiles for their saluation . And they remembred the word of the Lord , which hee spake when he ascended vp into heauen Go throughout all the world and preach the Gospell vnto all creatures : he that beleeueth and is baptized , shall be saued , but hee which beleeueth not shall be damned . Then the Apostles began to preach the Gospel through out all the world vnto euery creature , in the name of the Father , and of the Sonne , and of the holy Ghost ; and the sound of them went throughout all the world . And this vision wherein both cleane and vncleane things did appeare , we in Aethiopia expound thus : That by the cleane beasts was meant the people of Israel : and by the vncleane beasts the people of the Gentiles . And for this cause be the Gentiles called vncleane ; for that they bee worshippers of Idols , and willingly do the workes of the diuel , which be vncleane : and whereas the voyce sayd vnto Peter , Kill , that we interpret in this manner , Peter , baptize : and when it is said , Peter , eate ; that is interpreted , as if he had sayd , Teach and preach the lawe of our Lord Iesus Christ , to the people of Israell , and to the Gentiles . Moreouer , it is most certaine , that it cannot bee found in any place of the Scriptures , that either Peter or the other Apostles did kill or eate any vncleane beast , after this vision . And also we must vnderstand , when the Scripture speaketh of bread , he meaneth not meate or corporal nourishment therby , but the explication and exposition of Christ his doctrine , and of the Scriptures . And surely it were well done for all teachers and preachers of this sheet , which was shewed vnto Peter , to teach high and great matters , and not pettie or light things , and such as do seeme little to appertaine vnto saluation , nor thereby cunningly to hunt after this document , as though it should be conuenient or lawfull for vs to eate vncleane things , seeing no such thing can bee gathered out of the Scriptures : for what is the cause , that the Apostles in their bookes of Councels haue taught vs not to eate beasts that be strangled , suffocated , or killed ' of other beasts , or bloud , because the Lord loueth cleannes and sobriety , and hateth gluttony and vncleannesse . And our Lord also greatly loueth those that abstaine from flesh , but much more those that fast with bread and water , and herbes , as Iohn Baptist the Eremite did beyond Iordane , who did euer eat herbes : and S. Paul the Eremite , who remained in the wildernesse foure score yeares euer fasting : and S. Anthonie , and Saint Macarius , and many other their spirituall children , which did neuer tast flesh . Therefore my brethren we ought not to despise and inueigh against our neighbors , because Iames saith , Hee which detracteth his brother , or condemneth his brother , detracteth the law , and condemneth the law : Paul also teacheth , That it were better for euery one to liue contented with their owne traditions , then to dispute with his Christian brother of the law : and againe , Not to know more than is behoofull , but to be wise vnto sobrietie , and vnto euery one as God hath diuided the measure of faith : wherfore it is vndecent to dispute with our brethren of the law , or of the difference of meates , because the meate doth not commend vs to God , especially seeing Paul the Apostle saith : We shall neither abound if we do eate ; nor want , if we do not eat . And therfore let vs seek those things which be aboue , and the celestiall food , and leaue off these vaine disputations . Al these things which I haue written concerning Traditions , I haue not done to breed disputation , but that as much as in me lyeth , I may defend and protect my country-folkes against the bitter taunts and reprehensions of many , who setting aside all reuerence , will not stick to defame & reuile that most potent Prince precious Iohn and vs his subiects , with slanders and reproches , calling vs Iewes and Mahometans , because we obserue Circumcision , and keepe holy the Sabbath day , like vnto the Iewes : and also for that like the Mahometans , wee fast vntill the Sunne going downe , which they alledge is vnfit for a Christian man to do : and this they obiect against vs most bitterly , that we allow and hold it as lawfull for Priests to marry , as for lay people : this also they omit not to speake against vs , and that most nippingly ; for that we , as it were , distrusting in our first Baptisme , be re-baptized once euery yeare , & that women be circumcised as well as men , which custome was neuer vsed amongst the Iewes . Furthermore , because we hold , that a difference of meats is most religiously to be obserued : and last of all , because we call those children halfe Christians , which before Baptisme be wont to be called Pagans : to which slanders and misreports , I am inforced to say thus much ; that I may purge our people from such reproches and calumnies , & that I may make the Doctors of the holy Romane church more affable vnto vs , by whom ( how holily I know not ) I haue bin forbidden to receiue the body of our Lord euer since I came into Portugall , which is the space of 7. yeares , and that ( which I speake with griefe and teares ) I am reputed amongst the Christian brethren as an Ethnicke , and one accursed , which he that quickeneth and refresheth all things , may see and discerne , to whose Iudgement I commit all these matters . And I am not sent from my most mightie Lord the Emperour of Aethiopia , vnto the Bishop of Rome , and vnto Iohn the most renowned king of Portugall , to mooue disputations and contentions : But to begin friendship and felowship , and not either to increase or diminish humane traditions : but that I should inquire and diligently vnderstand , touching the Heresies of Arrius , Prince of Heretickes : whether the Christians of Europe would meete with vs to ouerthrow the opinions of this man , for the destroying of whose errors , there was a Councell assembled together at Nicea , vnder Pope Iulius , consisting of three hundred and eighteene Bishops ; and withall , that I might know , whether that be obserued among the Christians of Europe , which the Apostles teach in their bookes of Synods : that is , That a Councell should be celebrated in the church of Christ twise euery yeare , to dispute of matters of faith : the first of which Councels ( by the Apostles desire ) should be assembled at the feast of Penticost , the other the tenth of October : as also to vnderstand , how we did agree together , touching the errors of Macedonius ; for which cause there was a Councel of an hundred and fifty bishops assembled together at Constantinople , vnder Pope Damasus : and likewise of the errors of Nestorius , for whome there was a Councell of two hundred Bishops , assembled together in Ephesus vnder Pope Celestine . Lastly , that I might also know of the fourth Chalcedonian councel ; wherein , for the errors of Eutiches , were assembled 632. bishops , at which time S. Leo was bishop of Rome , from which Councell , after many disputations , and nothing concluded for the peace of the church , the matter beeing left as it was , they all departed home euery one remaining in his owne opinion : The bookes of which Councels and of others which were celebrated afterwards , our most mightie Lord the Emperour of Aethiopia hath in his keeping : and of this cockle which the enemy of truth , the diuel , hath sowne amongst Christians , my Lord is much grieued and all his subiects which beleeue in Christ . Our countri-men euen from the beginning of the primitiue Church , haue acknowledged the bishop of Rome to be the chiefe Bishop , whome at this day wee obey as the Vicar of Christ : In whose court we would often bee , but that the iourney is ouer long , and many kingdomes of the Mahometanes betwixt vs , that may hinder our passage : so as , though you should enter into all those great dangers , yet you can effect nothing , although that most wise and inuincible King Emanuel , of happie memorie , who was the first that by his nauigations , ( not without Gods celestiall assistance ) made passage into East India , gaue great hope that it might afterwards be done more commodiously : for he hauing ouercome the Ocean with his nauie , brought the red sea into his subiection , being no whit deterred with the greatnesse of the coast , so as hee might increase the faith of Christ , and ( as it were ) make a way open to make vse of our friendship . And seeing that is now done , and that each nation may receiue ayde from the other , wee hope that in short time , by the Portugals forces and our owne , all the Mahometans , and other vnbeleeuing Ethnickes , shall be driuen and expelled from the whole Erithraean sea , and from all Arabia , Persis , and India . In like manner we trust , by the power of Iesus Christ , that it will come to passe , that ( peace beeing established amongst all the Christians of Europe ) the enemies of the crosse shall bee expelled also from the mediterranean places , Pontus and other Prouinces , that according to the words of Christ , There may be vpon earth , one lawe , one fold , and one shepheard . Of which thing we haue two Oracles or predictions : one , out of the Prophecy of S. Ficator , the other of S. Synoda the Eremit , who was borne in the vttermost rock of Egypt : neither of which two differeth from other . And since the time that my most mighty Lord receiued the ambassadors of the most famous king Emanuel , the truth of these oracles doth seeme to hasten to an end ; for truly our Prince thinks of nothing more , than of that : meditating also ( both by his councell & forces ) how he may root out all Mahometans from the face of the earth . For these causes , and for others which I haue layd open before the most famous King Iohn , the sonne of Emanuel , was I sent hither by my most mightie Lord as an Ambassadour , and not for friuolous and vaine disputations : And I pray with an vnfained heart , that the great and mighty God may bring the decrees and indeauours of our Prince , for which I was sent , to a happie end , and to his glorie . Amen . Hauing gone thus far , I will now briefly expound somthing by the way , of the state of our Patriarke and Emperour . And first you must vnderstand , that ( by a sollemne custome ) our Patriarke is created by the voyces of our Monkes of Hierusalem , which remaine there about the sepulcher of our Lord , his election & creation is in this maner : The Patriarke being dead , our Emperour Prester Iohn ●endeth foorthwith a speedie messenger vnto Hierusalem , vnto the Monkes there , ( as is sayd ) who receiuing the message and the gifts which our Lord the Emperour sendeth vnto the holy Sepulcher , they presenrly , and with all possible expedition , elect another Patriarch by the most voyces : but it is not lawfull to elect any other , than one of Alexandria , and one of incorrupt manners , and vntainted conuersation ; who being created , they signe their suffrages , and giue them into the Legates hands that came for that purpose : he foorthwith goeth to Cayre , whither when he is come , he offereth that creation vnto the Patriarch of Alexandria , whose seate is alwaies there , to be read . And when he perceiueth which of the people of Alexandria they haue elected , he foorth-with sendeth the man ordained to such honors , with the Legate into Aethiopia , who by an old ordonance ought alwaies to be an Eremit , of the Order of S. Anthony : with whom the Ambassadour goeth straight into Aethiopia , where he is receiued of all men with great ioy and honor : in which busines somtimes is spent a yere or two ; in al which time , precious Iohn doth dispose of the reuenues of the Patriarke according to his pleasure . Now the chiefest office of the Patriarch , is to giue orders ; which none but he can either giue or take away , but he can bestow vpon none , either Bishopricke , or other Church-benefice : this onely belongeth to precious Iohn , who dispenceth of all things according to his will. And the Patriarch beeing dead , he whose power and yerely reuenues is the largest , is made heire of the whole substance of all his goods . Moreouer , the office of the Patriarch is to proceed to excommunication against the stubborne , the obseruation whereof is so strict , as the punishment of perpetuall steruing to death is inflicted vpon the offenders . Indulgences he giueth nor granteth none , neither bee any interdicted the Sacraments of the church , for any offence whatsoeuer , be it neuer so hainous , but onely for homicide : the name of the Patriarchship in our speech is called Abunna : but he which now executeth the office is called Marcus , which was the proper name giuen him in Baptisme , he is a man of an hundred yeares of age or aboue . And you must note , that we begin our yeare in the Kalends of September , which day alwaies falleth vpon the vigill of Saint Iohn Baptist , the other festiuall dayes , as the Feast of the Natiuity of our Lord , Easter and the rest , bee celebrated with vs at the same times they be in the Roman Church . And this I may not obscurely passe ouer as though it were not so , that Saint Philip the Apostle did preach the Gospell and faith of our Sauiour Iesus Christ our Lord in our countrie . Now if you desire to know of the name of our Emperour , he is fully perswaded , that hee was euer called precious Iohn , and not Presbiter Iohn , as is falsly bruted abrode : for in one speech it is written with characters , that signifie Ioannes Belull , that is as much to say , as precious or high Iohn : and in the chaldaean tongue it is Ioannes Encoe , which beeing interpreted , doth signifie precious or high Iohn . Neither is hee to be named Emperour of the Abyssini , as Matheus hath vntruly declared , but Emperour of the Aethiopians : and Mathew beeing an Armenian , could not throughly vnderstand our matters , especially those which appertained vnto faith and Christian Religion : and therefore he related many things in the presence of the most prudent and most potent king Emanuel of happy memory , which with vs are nothing soe , and this hee did not with a desire to speake vntruths , for hee was a good man , but for that hee was not throughly instructed in matters concerning our religion : The succession of his Kingdomes and Empire doth not alwaies descend vpon the eldest sonne , but vnto him vpon whome the father pleaseth to bestow it , And hee which now gouerneth the Empire was his fathers third sonne , which hee merited and obtayned by an awfull and holy reuerence to his father , for when his father lay a dying , he commanded all his sonnes to sit downe vpon his throne , which all the rest of his children did sauing he , and he refused , saying , God for bid that so much should be attributed vnto me , that I should sit in my Lords chaire , whose deuotion when his father saw , hee indued him with all his Kingdomes & Empire , he is called Dauid , the power of whose Empire , as well ouer Christians as Ethnickes , is large and ample , wherin be many Kings and petty Kings , Earles , Barons and Peeres , and much Nobility , all which be most obedient to his command : In all whose dominions there is no mony vsed , but such as is brought from other places , for they giue and receiue siluer and gold by weight : wee haue many citties and great townes , but not such as we see here in Portugall , the reason whereof ( for the most part ) is , that precious Ioan liueth alwaies in campes and tents , which custome is vsed for this purpose , that the nobility may continually excercise themselues in military affaires : And this I may not omit to tell you , that wee bee compasled about on all sides with the enimies of our faith , with whom we haue many and euer prosperous conflicts , which victories we attribute to gods diuine assistance : written lawes we haue none in vse amongst vs , neither be the complaints of those which sue others expressed in libells or writings but by words , which is done least by the couetuousnesse of Iudges and counsellors controuersies should be protracted . And this more I thinke sit to shew you , that this Mathew was not sent by Dauid our Emperor vnto the most inuincible and potent King Emanuell of happy memory , but by Queene Helena the Emperors wife , surnamed the hand of Mary , who at that time by reason of Dauids , nonage , tooke vpon her the gouernment of the Kingdomes , being a woman without doubt most prudent and holy : And the same Helen ( as shee was excceeding well learned ) writ two bookes in the Chaldean tongue , one of the which is called Enzera Chebaa that is to say , praise God vpon the Organes and instruments of Musicke , in which booke shee disputeth very learnedly of the Trinitie , and of the virginity of Mary the mother of Christ . The other booke is called Chedale Chaay , that is to say , the sonne beame , contayning very acute disputations of the law of God. All these things concerning our faith , religion and state of our country , I Zaga Zabo , by interpretation the grace of the father , both Bishop and Preest , and Bugana Raz that is Captaine , Knight and Veceroy of the Prouince , haue declared , which I could not deny at your request my most deere Sonne in Christ Damianus , nor yet any other man desiring to be instructed there in , neither is it lawfull to deny it for two causes , the first whereof is , for that I am commanded by my most mighty Lord Precious Iohn Emperor of the Aethiopians , to satisfie euery one that demandeth of me , concerning our faith , religion , and prouinces , & that I should conceale nothing , but faithfully declare vnto them the truth of al things both by words and writing ; the other reason is , for that I deeme it very fitting and labour well spent , that our names , customes and ordinances , and the sytuation of our countries should bee publikely knowen , which matters I neuer writ vnto any one till this time , nor yet declared in words , not that I was sparing of my labour , but because no Christian , after my comming into portugall , desired to know such things of me , whereof I could not , nor cannot but greatly maruell . And seeing by many arguments I perceiue that you much desire the knowledge of our affaires , I beeseech you by the wounds of our Sauiour Christ and by his crosse to put this my confession of our faith and religion into the latine tongue , that by your meanes all the Godly Christians of Europe , may vnderstand our customes & the integrity of our maners . Moreouer if in your trauells you hap to goe to Rome , then let mee intreat you to salute in my name , the Pope & the most reuerent Cardinalls , Patriarches , Archbishops and Bishops , and all other the true worshippers of Christ , by Christ Iesus in a kisse of peace , and that you will desire of the Pope , that hee will send vnto me Francis Aluarez furnished such letters , whereby he may answere my Lord the Emperor of Aethiopia , that after my long stay I may returne into mine owne country and visit my owne mansion house , for I haue bin long here detained , that before my death ( which by reason of my great age is at the dore ) I may effect that which I am commāded . And that hauing furnished this Embassage I might dedicat the residue of my life vnto God , & only spēd my time in deuotion , moreouer I intreate you if you finde any thing in my writings not well penned , that you will frame it to the latine phrase , but in such manner as in no point you alter the sēce : & lastly I desire you that in your translatiō you wil search the old & new testament , that you may know from what place I haue alleaged my authorities , that you may be more certain in your translation : but if I haue not handled euery thing so happily as may satisfie those which bee curious , I am to be pardoned by reasō of my want of Chaldean bookes whereof I haue none , for those I had I lost by misfortune in my iourny : wherefore being destitute of the vse of all bookes , I could speake of nothing but what was fresh in my memory , yet haue I deliuered all things most faithfuly . Farwel my deare beloued sonne in Christ . Vlispone the twenty foure day of Aprill , in the yeare of our Lord God 1534. When I had finished this busines I remembred my selfe of that place whereas I say that Christ descended into hel for the soule of Adam , and for the soule of Christ , which the same Christ receiued of his mother S. Mary the virgin . Of which thing wee haue an assured testimony in those bookes which wee call the bookes of gouernance , which Christ Iesus deliuered vnto his Apostles , in which bookes be expressed these words , which be called the misteries of doctrines , by whose authority and testimony we all of vs continue in this opinion without doubting : but after I came into Portugall I found diuines teaching a contrary doctrine against all our opinions , which is so certaine , as wee doe not onely beleeue this , but also affirme that the soules of all men had their beginning from Adam , and that as our flesh is of the seed of Adames flesh so like-wise our soule being , as a candle , kindled by the soule of Adam , had her originall and nature from Adam , whereby it appeareth that we bee all the seede of Adam both of the flesh and of the soule . All the relation aboue sayd was written and subscribed with the Embassadors owne proper hand with the Chaldean caracters . The deploration of the people of Lappia by the same Damianus a Goes . I Thinke it not vnfitting ( most worthy Bishop ) to make some mention in the end of this treatise ( because this also appertaineth to faith and to the vnion of the Church ) of Iohn Magnus Gothus Archbishoppe of Vpsalia in the Kingdome of Suetia , that by him we may be moued to take compassion of the people of Lappia : for this Iohn Magnus Gothus was borne of very good parents and rich , maruelous well seene in the Scriptures , and of an honest conuersation , and so addicted to the Roman Church , that for the zeale therevnto , he lost the great Archbishoppricke of Vpsalia with all the reuenewes thereunto belonging , amounting to forty thousand crownes a yeare , and al his patrimony besides , and hauing lost both dignity and goods , and tossed in the variable streames of fortune he lay close in Prussia , liuing poorely a long time at the Citty Daniz in Germany , where ( while I was dispatching my Kings affaires in those parts of Germany ) I grew into great familiarity and indissoluble friendship with him , and with Olaus Magnus Gothus his brother : which two I afterwards found vnlooked for , at Vecenza , in poorer estate then befor they wer , vnto which place they went purposly , by reason of a councel divulged , wherby they conceiued much hope for themselues and redresse of their calamities : And when the councell was discontinued & adorned , those good mē being vtterly depriued of al their goods , wherwith while they inioyed them they often in those Northerne parts contended much in defence of the Roman Church , and yet would haue contended ( if matters had prospered ) remoued to Venice , there to get their liuing either vpon others liberality , or by their owne industry , and labour , which was cheefly in teaching and instructing others , for other succor could they get none , but that they reposed their whole cōfidence in Gods assistance : whither when they were come , they were very curteously intertained , only of Hieronymus Quirinus the Patriarke of Venice in his Patriarchship , and ther they remaine to this day expecting the divulging of that councel ; vnder the Archbishoppricke of Vpsalia is contained a great part of that large and vast prouince of Lappia , the people wherof be ignorant of the laws of our Sauiour Christ , which ( as I vnderstand by many good and credible men ) proceeded from the abhominable extortion and couetuousnesse of the prelates and nobles , for if they were Christians they should bee free from those taxations and tributes , wherwith they as Ethnickes be punished : on the other side the nobility and Bishops wax rich and welthy , and therefore they forbid them to be Christians , least bearing the sweet and delectable yoke of Christ , they might withdraw from there tirany , and extortion , some part of their gaines , and diminish some parte of their taxations , wherby that miserable nation is most beastly and insatiably vexed and oppressed by those Monarches , bearing the burthen most impatiently , for if they were Christians they should pay no more tribute vnto them than other Christians pay vnto their princes : And therefore nothing regarding the saluation of so many soules , they preferre their horrible & sacrilegious gaine , before the true Faith and Christian religion : so as they may rightly bee said to carry the keies , and neither enter them-selues , nor suffer others to enter . Q insatiable coueteousnes and intollerable impiety , and from Godly brests to be expelled both by weapons , writings and all our forces : and without doubt it had beene quenched and buried by this time , if this good man were restored to his former dignity , for he desireth nothing more , nor meditateth of any thing more earnestly , than that this people may be reduced to the faith of Christ : nor doth he lament for any thing more , than that by his means ( as he euer desired in his hart ) these miserable beasts ( as yet by reason of their impious religion ) be not made the flocke of Christ , by imbracing the Christian faith : nether doth he complaine so much for the losse of his Archbishoppricke , nor that he was thrust from his goods , left him by his ancestors , as for that hee wanteth strength , aid and substance where-with to cure this plague of Lappia , to bring them vnder the yoke of Christ , and to vnite them to the Roman Church : And this hee often-times confirmed by his letters sent me : wherewith my selfe not fully contented made earnest mention of this businesse , in the end of that first Embassage of precious Ioan , which I dedicated to the same Iohn Magnus Gothus : neither did I then satisfie my selfe in this businesse , but by my letters dealt with Erasmus Rothrodamus , that hee would commit the cause of this matter to writing . Afterwards liuing in his company ( for I was with him at Friburg Brisgoia the space of 5 months ) I had speaches with him of that busines , by which meanes he was induced and appoynted to frame a iust volume of this matter , but being preuented by death , the substance of the busines he had vndertakē was vtterly dissolued , notwithstanding vpon his death , he concealed not the wicked Ecclesiastical impiety , which truely he did , that he might accuse al Christians to whome God hath graunted power and learning , and cry for reuengement against them in the last iudgment before Christ the iust Iudge of all men . the Christian Princes & Monarches may now see what account and reckoning of so many lost soules they can make at the last day before the Tribunall seate of Christ , where is no place for pardon or grace , and where no excuse nor faire speaches will be receiued . And you , most reuerent Bishop , are only he that can cure this infirmity , you only are hee that can shew vnto this people the waies of the Lord , and direct them , that they may walke rightly in the same : you onely are able to redeeme them from the lowest hell : by you little children may come vnto Christ , and by the power of thy right hand bee deliuered from the bondage and deceits of the Diuell , and inioy the plentifull redemption of Christ , both in this world and in an other . Behold what reward thou shalt obtaine if by your labour that great haruest may be carried into Christs barne , and no doubt you will carry it in , if once you begin . There be at this day with Gostavus King of Suetia and Gothia some great peeres & states that be fallen from the Romaine Church : there be some in those Kingdomes also that do altogether dissent and disagree from the right Diameter and true course of religion , vnto these by your dignity & pastoral function , may you direct your letters , requiring them by the woundes of our Sauiour Christ , ( whome all men , though neuer so farre differring from the Roman Church , doe acknowledge to bee Gods sonne and our Sauiour ) that they will permit and suffer this East and West Lappia , with those large prouinces of Finmarchia Scrifinia and Biarmia ( the greatest part where of knoweth not Christ ) to come and imbrace the sweet yoke of Christ : and that they wil extort no more from them , then other Christian Princes are accustomed to take from their subiects , either by course of law or by voluntary extorsions . And it were good , not onely to send letters , but learned men also , and men of approoued sanctity and holynesse of life , that these Prouinces may be annexed to the Romaine Church by the faith of Christ : whom ( together with the people of Aethiopia ) being reduced to the right law of Christ , although the people be offended , yet the Lord shall raigne , sitting vpon the Cherubins , and although the earth be mooued , it shall reioyce , and all Ilands shall bee ioyfull . Farewell right reuerend and high Bishop in Christ Iesus , Amen . From Louaine , in the Calends of September , in the yeere of our Lord God 1540. Of the situation of Lappia , and of the inhabitants of that country : by the same DAMIANVS A GOES . THE country of Lappia ( through which runneth the Botnian sea ) is deuided into East and West Lappia , the vtmost part of which sea is Tornia , vpon the East part it ioyneth vnto the white lake , towards the North it compasseth diuers Prouinces , and so extendeth it selfe to a place vnknowne , and inclining Westwards towards Island , it ioyneth vnto part of Noruegia : vpon the South it is compassed about with the other part of Noruegia , with Suetia , Finland and both the Botnias . East Lappia hath in it a church dedicated to Saint Andrew , in the eighty fourth degree of the eleuation of the pole , which is adorned and beautified with a magnificent and sumptuous Sepulcher , and with men skilfull and learned in the holy Scriptures ' . This Church is vnder the Archbishop of Vpsall , within whose Diocesse it is , and yet , notwithstanding the neighbors round about that church , whether it be by the carelesnesse & negligence , or through the couetousnesse of the Prelates , and great men , do not acknowledge Christ ( as is reported ) . Lappia in the Latine toung is interpreted a foolish and sottish or hartlesse nation , which name ( as I thinke ) is imposed vpon them , for that the soile by the continuall and binding cold , being as it were dull , is lesse apt eyther to receiue or bring forth fruites : the naturall borne people of Lappia be very strong set , and of a middle stature , they be mauelous nimble and dexterious in vsing their bowes and darts , which practise of throwing the dart they exercise euen from their infancy , in such sort , that if a boy shoote at a marke and misse it , he hath no meate giuen him vntill he haue hit the marke : insteed of other garments they weare skins finely sowed together , where-with they defend them-selues from the cold ; which they be so accustomed to indure , that if need bee , they will ouer-come it without any defence at all of those skinnes : their dwellings are in tents , for of houses they haue no vse , because they often remooue out of one place into another : other course of life haue they none then hunting , fishing , and fowling , wherein they bee maruellous expert and skilfull , for in that Prouince is great aboundance of those things . They vse no tillage , and they haue ships made without any Iron nailes or pins , which being charged and burdened with fishes dried in the ayre , and with pelts , or skinnes , they transport them to their neighbours , and bordering people , and get for them in exchange victuals and money , in dooing whereof they vse no speach but signes and becks , which onely hapneth through the barbarousnesse and harshnesse of their language , which their neighbours can by no meanes vnderstand , for otherwise they bee very wise and cunning in their exchanges . The people be very valiant and warlike , in steed of horses they vse a kind of beasts , which in their language bee called Raingi , beeing of the stature and coulor of Asses , hauing clouen hoofes : they be made & horned like Bucks , but that they be couered ouer with a kind of downe , & be not so long , nor haue so many branches as Bucks hornes haue ( as we our selues haue seene : ) these beasts be of such wonderfull swiftnesse , that in the space of twelue houres , they will draw a chariot thirty Germaine miles , and in their going , whether they go swift or softly , by the stirring of the ioynts of their legges , you may heare a noyse like vnto the cracking of nuts . The religion of this people is to worship the fire and pillers of stone for gods . They presage and iudge the euent of the whole day , by euery liuing thing that meeteth them in the morning : they obserue matrimony , and bee exceeding iealous : they bee so famous in inchantments , that amongst many other very strange and almost incredible things to bee reported , which I omit to speake of , they will by their inchantments stay a ship vnder full saile , so stone still as no force of windes can remooue her : which euill is cured with Virgins excrements , beeing layde vppon the hatches of the shippes , and vppon the benches where the rowers sit to rowe , for these Virgins excrements ( as I haue heard reported by the inhabitants ) those spirits doe naturally abhorre . Certaine things concerning the Aethiopians , collected out of Ioseph Scaliger his seuenth Booke : De emendatione temporum . THis is not the first time that the name of the Christian Aethiopians , hath beene heard amongst vs , for their Churches be not onely at Ierusalem and Constantinople , but for a space it hath beene lawfull for them to solemnize and celebrate their sacrifices at Rome and Venice , and many things may be vnderstood of them and of their customes , both by the Portugals nauigations , and by the booke of Francis Aluarez trauels , who went himself into Aethiopia . For as yet wee haue onely heard of the name of Aethiopia , but it is strange that the name of the Emperour of Aethiopia , in our great grand-fathers dayes , was first knowne to vs out of Asia , not out of Aethiopia : for before these three hundred yeares the Aethiopian Kings had euer large dominions in Asia , especially in Drangiana in the confines of Susiana , in India and in Sinus , vntill the Tartarian Emperours expelled them from their gouernment in Asia : for the Abyssini beeing vanquished and expelled from the country of the people of Sinae , by Cingis King of Tartary , Vncan the great Emperour of Aethiopia being slaine , shortly after Cincan the sonne of Cingis , and Cincanus sonne Bathin can , did vtterly expell and driue out all the Abyssini , from Moin and the kingdome of Sinae , and compelled them to flye into Affrick . Surely wee haue often wondred , that a nation at this day altogether ignorant in sea-faring businesse , should be so mighty and potent , both by sea and land , that they haue inlarged their dominions from Aethiopia to the people of Sinae . In those dayes the knowledge of that Emperor came vnto vs , but by the name of Prestigian , which in the Persian tongue ( now vsed almost throughout all Asia , as Latium is in the West ) signifieth Apostolicke , vnder which name is certainly vnderstood , a rightfull and Christian King. That the gouernment of the Aethiopians was great and large in Asia , is signified by the Aethiopian crosses which are in Giapan , Syna , and other places , as also by the Temple that is situated in the Region of Maabar , and dedicated to Saint Thomas , which hath crosses , and many other things in it , as are in Aethiopia , and is builded after the Aethiopian fashion , and ( that which is more ) retaineth as yet the Aethiopian name . FINIS . A Table of the Chapters conteined in the first Booke . THe true opinion of Diuines concerning mans originall . Chap. 1. The false opinion of the Ethnicks concerning mans originall . Chap. 2. Of the situation and perfection of the world . Chap. 3 Of Aethiopia , and the ancient customes of that country . C. 4 Of Aegipt , and the ancient customes of that country . chap. 5. Of the Carthaginians and other people of Affrick . Chap. 6. A Table of the Chapters contained in the 2. Booke . OF Asia , and the most famous nations thereof . chap. 1 Of Panchaia , and of the maners of the Panchaians . cha . 2 Of Assyria and how the Assyrians liue . chap. 3 Of Indaea , and of the customes , and institutions of the Iews . c. 4 Of Media , and of the manners of the Medes . chap. 5 Of Parthia , and the maner of liuing of the Parthians . chap. 6 Of Persia , and of the manners , lawes and ordinances of the Persians . chap. 7 Of India , and of the monstrous and prodigious customes and manner of liuing of the Indians . chap. 8 Of Scythia , and of the barbarous manners of the Scythians . c. 9 Of Tartaria , and of the customes and power of that people . c. 10 Of Turcia , and of all the maners lawes and ordinances of the Turkes . chap. 11 Of the Christians , and of their originall , and customes . cha . 12 A Table of the Chapters conteined in the 3 Booke . OF the most famous countries of Europe . chap. 1 Of Greece , and of Solons lawes which he made for the Athenians , and which were after established by the Princes of Greece . chap. 2 Of Laconia , and of the customes and ordinance of the Laconians or Lacedemonians , ch . 3 Of the I le of Creete , and of the customes most commō amongst the Cretensians . chap. 4 Of Thrace , and of the barbarous maners of the people of Thrace . chap. 5 Of Russia or Ruthenia , and of the the latter maners & customes of the Russians . chap. 6 Of Lithuani● , and of the manner of liuing of those people . cha . 7 Of Liuonia , Prussia , and of the Souldiers called Marciam in Spaine . chap. 8 Of Polonia , and of the later customes of the Polonians . cha . 9 Of Hungaria and of the Institutions and maners of liuing of the Hungarians . chap. 10 Of Boemia , and of the maners of the Boemians . chap. 11 Of Germany and of the customes of the Germaines : chap. 12 Of Saxonie , and how the Saxons liued in times past , and how they now liue . chap. 13 Of Westphalia , and of the manner of Iudgments ordained for the Westphalians by Charles the Great . chap. 14 Of Franconia , and of the nature and customes of that country . chap 15 Of ●ueuia , and how the people of that country liued heretofore , and how they now liue . cha . 16 Of Bauaria , and Carinthya , and of the lawes and customes of that people heretofore , & how they now liue . chap. 17 Of Italy , and of the manners of the Italians : of Romulus also , and his ciuill institutions . c. 18 Of Lyguria , and of the ancient manners of the inhabitants of that country , chap. 19 Of Tuscia , and of the ancient maners of the Tuscans . ch . 20 Of Galalia in Europe , and of the old customes of that country , chap. 21 Of Gallia , and of the ancient customes and later ●●nners of the Frenchmen , chap. 22 Of Spaine , and of the manners of the Spaniards . chap. 28 Of Lusitania , and of the manners of the Portugals . chap. 24 Of England , Scotland and Ireland , and of many other Ilands and of the maners & customes of the Inhabitants . chap. 25 Of the I le of Taprohane , and the customes of that people . cha . 26 FINIS . Lib. 3. NIcholas Damascen of the manners and customes of sundry nations . fol 472 Certaine things of America or Brasill , gathered out of the writings of Iohannes Lerius . fol. 483 The faith , religion and manners of the Aethiopians , and the deploration of the people of Lappia , compiled by Damianus a Goes a Knight of Portugall , wherein is contained , A letter of Damianus a Goes , a Knight of Portugall to Pope Paul the third . fol. 503 A letter of Helena the grandmother of Prestor Iohn Emperor of Aethiopia , to Emanuell King of Portugall , written in the yeare 1509. fol. 512 The letters of the most renowned Dauid Emperor of Aethiopia , to Emanuell King of Portugall , written in the yeare 1521. Paulus Iouius beeing Interpretor . fol. 517 The letters of the same Dauid Emperor of Aethiopia to Iohn the third of that name King of Portugall , in the yeare 1524. fol. 526 The letters of the same Emperor to the Pope of Rome , in the same yeare 1524. the same Paulus Iouius beeing Interpretor . fol. 533 Other letters from the said Emperor to the Pope , the same yeare . fol. 540 The faith and religion that the Aethiopians hold and obserue . fol. 546 The depl●ration of Lappia . f. 581 The si●uation of Lapp a. fol. 585 A short discourse of the Aethiopians taken out of Scaligers seuenth booke , De emendatione temporum . fol. 588 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A16282-e390 The cause why he writ this booke . The cause why people inhabited neere together . The earth recouered from hir first rudenes and barren nesse , and made fertile . The earth compared to Paradise . The true God forgotten . Plurality of gods , & which god was worshipped in each seueral country Jesus Christ reduced the world from error . The large Countries of the Mahometans . The diuersitie of worshipinge is the seminarie of distention . The Greeke Philosophers first glory . The law-giuers first authority . The Caldeanes the wisest men in the world . Notes for div A16282-e1610 VVhy the world is so called . The originall and appellation of Adam . Paradice . The fertilnesse of the earth why i● was restrained . Cain the first begotten of Adam . The generall deluge , and how long it continued . Noah sent his children and kindred to inhabite other countries . The cause of the variety of toungs and manners . The exile of Cham. Men liued like beasts . The Sunne and Moone worshipped . The Moone called Isis , the Sunne , Osyris : the Ayre , Iupiter ; the Fyre , Vulcan ; the Sky , Pallas ; and the Earth , Ceres . Arabia , the mother of many Colonies . The issue of Sem and Japhet . VVhy the worship of the true God remained with so few . The two-fold opinion of the Philosophers concerning the world . Light things tend vpwards , and heauie things downewards . The naturall creation of liuing creatures . The barbarous manner of liuing of the first people . The diuersitie of toungs how it came . Men made wiser by danger . Necessitie the the mistresse of labours . The first men were the Aethiopians . The earth deuided into three parts : Affrick deuided from Asia . Europ deuided from Affricke . Asia deuided from Europe . The scituation and qualitie of Affricke . The incommodities of Affrick . Affrick inhabited by home-bred people and strangers . The people of Affrick made more ciuill by Hercules . The qualitie of the soyle of Affrick . The fruitfulnesse of the ground . The wonders of Affrick . VVhat kind of beasts are bred in Affrick Two Aethiopias . One Aethiopia is now called India . The qualitie of Aethiopia . The Aethiopians were the first people . The gods first worshipped in in Aethiopia . VVhat letters the Aethiopians vsed . The election of their Kings . The obedience of the Ethiopians . The apparell of the Ethiopians Their exercise . Meroê was once the Kings seate . Gold accounted baser then brasse . The Aethiopian armor . The religion of the Ethiopians . The authority of the Priests . Their gods . The new customes of the Aethiopians or Indians . Prestor Iohn King of that Aethiopia which is in Asia . Their Priests marry once and no more . Saint Thomas held in great reuerence . The power of the Ethiopian Kings . VVhat weapons be vsed in their wars . The punishment for adultery . Husbands assigne dowers for their wiues Mahomet worshipped in Libia . The denomination and description of Aegipt . The Aegiptians had their beginning from the Aethiopians . The Aegiptian women do the offices of men , and men the offices of women . Their manner of funerals . Circumcision vsed by the Egiptians . The cleannesse of the Priests . Beanes an vncleane graine with the Egiptians . The Aegiptians wine . The Aegiptians salutations . VVollen garments contemned . Many ceremonies vsed in Christian religion , borrowed from the Egiptians . VVhat seruants attended vpon their Kings . The Priests prasied the good Kings dispraised the bad . The Egyptians simple diet . The Kings safety much regarded . How the Egyptians be wayle their dead Kings that were good . How their Kings be buried . The auncient gouernment of the Egiptians . Their common-wealth consisteth of three sorts of people , husbandmen , shepheards and labourers . How their iudgments were giuen . The chiefe Iudge weareth the signe of Truth about his neck . The lawes of the Egiptians . against periurd persons . Against salse accusers . A law against parents that murdered their children . A law against Pariacides . Offenders in the warres punished with shame . A law against adultery and fornication . Bocchoris their law maker . Mens bodiesnot liable to their debts . The law against theeues . Their marriaages . The small cost bestowed in bringing vpchildren . Musick disalowd of the Egiptians . How the Egiptians cure the diseased . The Aegiptians worship diuers sorts of creatures . The strange kind of burials amongst the Egiptians . The bodies of dead parents giuen to their creditors . The Adrimachidae . The Nasamons The Masagetae . The Nasomans and their marriages . How the prophesy . The Garamantes . The Macae . The Gnidanes . The Machlyes and Auses . The Atlantes . The Pastoritij . The Maxes . The zabices . The zigantes . All these people of Libia be Sauadge people . The Trogloditae . The Rhisophagi The Ilophagi and Sparmatophagi . The Cyneci . The Acridophagi . The Cinnamini The Ichthiophagi . Men free from all passions of the minde . Patient people . The Amazons most warlike women . Notes for div A16282-e4830 Asia why so called . Arabia deuided into three parts . The Arabians lye with their owne mothers and daughters . No horses in Arabia . The Garraei . The Nabathaei . Panchaia aboundeth with Frankinsence . Iupiter was banished into Panchaia . The great Temple in Panchaia Hony & wine made of dates . The Assyrians botes . Their apparell , Virgins that be mariageable be sold to their husbands . A law excluding Phisitions and how they cured the sick . The officers amongst the Assyrians . The limmits of Palestine . Iudaea , or Palestine called also Canaan . Canaan promised to Abraham and his seed . The Israclites lawes ordained by Moses . Moses lawes . The manner of the Iewes oblations . The opinion of Heathen writers concerning the Iewes . Three sectes of the Iewes , The Pharises , The Saduces , The Esseians . Media , why so called . The confines of Parthia . Foureteene kingdomes vnder the Parthians . The Confines of Persia , and why so called . The Persian gods . The Persians create their Kings all of one family . The discription and bignesse of India . Fiue thousand Cities and 〈◊〉 walled townes in India . The long liues of the Jndians . The Jndians haue neither written lawes nor learning . Their Kings are committed to the keeping of women . The people of India once deuided into seauen orders . The first was the order of Philosophers . The second order of husbandmen . The third order is of sheepheards . Artificers the fourth order . The fifth of of soudiers . Tribunes in the sixth order . The common Councell the seuenth order . No slaues amongst the Jndians . The Padae kill their friends when they be sicke . The Cymnosophists . The people called Cathiae . Monstrous and prodigious people . The Cathaeians Scythia , why so called . The Scythians delight in humane slaughter The Scythian gods . How the Scythians bury their kings . The Massagetae The Seres in Scythia . The Tauro-Scythians . The Agathirsi . The Neuri . The Anthropophagi . The Melanchlaeni . The Budini . The Lyrcae . The Argyphaei . The Issedones . The scituation of Tartaria . Tartaria why it is so called . Tartaria aboundeth with cattaile . Foure sorts of Tartarians . Canguista first King of Tartaria . How the Tartarians are apparrelled . Some Tartarians are Christians , but very bad ones . How the Tartarlans elect their Kings . The Georgians a kinde of Christians . The Armenians were Christians likewise , till they were vanquished by the Tartarians The limits of Turkie . Turkie inhabited by people of sundry nations . Mahomet his parentage . Sergius the Munck a helper of Mahomet . Mahomets lawes compounded of diuerse sects . The manner of the Turkes warfare . Three sorts of footmen . Friday a solemne holy day with the Turkes . VVhereof the Clergie be so called . The Creed . The 10. Commandements . The seuen Sacraments . The festiuall dayes , throughout the yeare . Notes for div A16282-e10850 Europe why so called . The limits of Europe . The commendations of Evrope . The discription of Greece . Thermopilae . The Region of Greece . Athens , and why so called . Dracoes lawes to the Atheninians . The citty of Athens diuided into societies by Solon . The councellin Areopagus . A strange law for women . Mony dowries forbidden . Against slaunderers . The punishment for adultery . A law for the maintenance of souldiers children . A law for the benefit of Orphanes and VVards . The original of the Athenians . Their inuentions . The three lawes made by Cecrops against women . How the Athenians bury those which are slaine in the warres . Marathron is a city not far from Athens . Lycurgus law giuen to the Lacedemonians . Eight and twenty Elders elected , Democratia . Olygarchia or gouernment of the Tribunes , The diuision of their land by the Olygarthy . The vse of money prohibited and iron money made . Men called their wiues their mistresses . Maides exercises . Old men that had young wiues permitted young men to lye with thē . The manner of electing officers . Lycurgus exild himself voluntarily . The discipline of Creete . No venimous creatures in Creete . No King admitted that hath children because their Kingdome shal not be hereditary . The King that offendeth is famished to death . The diuision and bounds of Russia . One seed time yeeldeth three haruests . Russia aboundeth with Bees . VVood turned ●nto stone . The Russians cannot indure to call their Gouernor a King , but a Duke as a name more popular . Many Russians make themselues bondmen . Lithuania is full of moores and fennes . Samogithia . The limits of Hungaria . The limits of Boemia . The ancient limits of Germany . Germany deuided into superior and inferior . Germany why so called . The punishmēt for murder . Drunkennesse a commendation amongst the Germaines The Germains were great dicers . The later manners of the Germanes . The Germains diuided into foure sorts of people whereof the first is the Clergie . The second order is of the Nobilitie . The third order is of cittizens . Citizens deuided into two sects . The fourth order is of husbandmen . The limits of Spaine . Saxony why so called . The Saxons deuided into noble-men free-men , libertines and slaues . Merccury obserued as a god by the Saxons , A Temple in Alberstade de dicated to our Lady . The Saxons immoderate drinkers . The bounds of VVestphalia . Secrete Judges ordained by Charles the Great ouer the VVestphalians . Franconia why so called . The bounds of Franconia . The fertility of Franconia . The Princes of Franconia . The Bishop of Herbipolis , one of the Princes of Franconia . The limits of Sueuia . Sueuia , why so called . There may no , wines bee brought into Suevia , Much cloth made in Sueuia . Bauaria , why so called . The bounds of Bauaria . Bauaria heretofore gouerned by Kings but now by Dukes . The lawes vsed in Bauaria which they receiued when they receiued Christianity . The manner how the Carinthians elect their Duke . A seuere punishment against theeues . The discription of Stiria . Italy first called Hesperià , and then Ocnotria . Italy why so called . The length of Jtaly . Jtaly deuided into many Prouinces . The hill Apenine deuideth Italy into two parts . The praise of Jealy . Italy the nurse of all nations . The commendations of Rome . The stature and complexion of the Italians , and how they differ . Three sorts of Cittizens . Three orders of Free-men . The Dictator their chiefest officer . Three sorts of Citties . How Romulus disposed the cittizens of Rome into sundry orders and degrees . The ground deuided into thirty equall parts . The office of the Patritij . How the Patritians and Plebeians behaued themselues one towards another . The Centumviri elected , which were after called Senators of Rome . The election of three hundred yong men called Celeres . The office of the King. The office of Senators . The priuileges of the Plebeians . The office of Celeres . The Milites elected . The lictores ordayned . ●●wes made by Romulus . VViues made equall to their husbands . Jt was Death for a woman to drincke wine VVhat power parents had ouer their children . Numa Pompilius and his lawes . The Feciales ordained . The people deuided into sunday bands called Classes , and centuries . The first Classis . The second Classis . The third order or Classis . The fourth Classis . The fift and last degree . The Kings put downe and Senators ordained . The Dictator elected . Tribunes of the people ordained . The Decemviri created , and Consuls put downe . The two Censors created . A Praetor ordained . The manner of celebration of the games called Ludi Circenses . Jnterludes , & how they began How the Romanes deified their Emperors . The apparel of the Italians . Galatia why so called . The bounds of Gallia . Gallia why so called . The diuision of France . The seuerall prouinces , of Gallia Belgica . The French men a factions people . The office of the Druides . The Equites , an other sort of people . Husbands had power to kil their wiues . The latter customes of the French. Capricorne ruleth in France . The Parlament of France . The 12. Peeres of France . The commendations and riches of Spain and her bounds Spaine why so called . The bounds of Portugall . England also called great Brittaine . England once called Albion . The Saxons once Lords of England . Anglia why so called . The compasse of England . England the first Christian Island . London the chiefe city . The auncient manners of the Britans . Scotland denided from England . Of Scotland . Stowes Annal Anno Eliz. primo . Syllura . The Jsles called Eubudes . The Island called Thyle now called Jsland . The Gymnesiae or Baleares . Of the Jsland found out by Iambolus . They haue a time prefixed how long to liue . An admirable herbe . A rare beast . Seuen other Jslands . Of Taprobane . The conclusion of the booke . Notes for div A16282-e28110 Of the Thyni . Of the Ariton● . Of the Dardani . Of the Gelactophagi . Of the Iberi . Of the Vmbrici . Of the Celtae . Of the Pedalij . Of the Telchines . Of the Tartessij Of the Lucani Of the Samnites . Of the Limyrnij Of the Sauromatae . Of the Cercetae . Of the Mosyni Of the Phryges Of the Lycij . Of the Pisidae . Of the Ethiopians . Of the Buaei . Of the Basuliei Of the Dapsolybies . Of the Ialchleueians . Of the Sardolibies . Of the Alitemij Of the Nomades . Of the Apharantes . Of the Baeoti . Of the Assirij . Of the Persae . Of the Indi . Of the Lacedemonij . Of the Cretenses . Of the Autariatae . Of the Triballi . Of the Cusiani . Of the Cij . Of the Tauri . Of the Sindi . Of the Colchi . Of the Panebi . Notes for div A16282-e29150 The stature and disposition of the Barbarians . The age of the Barbarians . The Barbarians neglect all world●y things . All Barbarians go naked . 
A33339	----	A mirrour or looking-glasse both for saints and sinners held forth in about two thousand examples wherein is presented as Gods wonderful mercies to the one, so his severe judgments against the other collected out of the most classique authors both ancient and modern with some late examples observed by my self : whereunto are added the wonders of nature and the rare ... / by Sa. Clark ... Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682. 1654 Approx. 1234 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 336 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A33339 Wing C4549 ESTC R22652 12233837 ocm 12233837 56671 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33339) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56671) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 913:1) A mirrour or looking-glasse both for saints and sinners held forth in about two thousand examples wherein is presented as Gods wonderful mercies to the one, so his severe judgments against the other collected out of the most classique authors both ancient and modern with some late examples observed by my self : whereunto are added the wonders of nature and the rare ... / by Sa. Clark ... Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682. The second edition much enlarged. [32], 637, [1] p. Printed for Tho. Newberry and are to be sold at his shop ..., London : 1654. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Pages 6-27 and 64-85 filmed from the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York. Table of contents: p. [10]-[14] Includes index: p. [15]-[31] Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Exempla. Geography. 2005-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-05 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2005-05 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A MIRROUR OR Looking-Glasse BOTH For Saints , and Sinners , Held forth in about two thousand Examples : Wherein is presented , as Gods wonderful Mercies to the one ; so his severe Judgments against the other . Collected out of the most Classique Authors both Ancient , and Modern , with some late Examples observed by my self . Whereunto are added , the Wonders of God in Nature ; and the Rare , Stupendious , and Costly Works made by the Art , and Industry of Man. As the most famous Cities , Structures , Statues , Cabinets of Rarities , &c. which have been , or are in the WORLD . By Sa. Clark , Pastor in Bennet Fink , London . The second Edition much enlarged . Sancti sunt honorandi propter imitationem . August . London , Printed for Tho. Newberry , and are to be sold at his Shop at the three Golden Lions in Corn-hill by the Royal-Exchange . 1654. TO His dearly beloved Friends , and Neighbours , Members of the Church of Christ that meet in Bennet Fink , London . Dearly beloved Friends , I Have much desired , and longed for an opportunity to expresse , and make known my gratefull heart unto you , for those many favours , and expressions of love which I have received from you : For whereas by reason of the iniquities of the times , and the cruelty of the common enemy , I was banished from my home , and that station wherein the Lord had seated mee with much comfort , it pleased God to direct your hearts to make choyse of mee for your Minister ; and since that time ( being now eleven years ) I have never found your affections cooled , but rather more , and more inflamed and increased towards mee : No small mercy in these giddy , and unstable times ! and as a reall demonstration thereof , you have been very solicitous to provide for my comfortable subsistence amongst you , wherein I may use the Apostles expression , 2 Cor. 8. 3. That to your power , yea I bear record , beyond your power , you have been willing : But that which especially hath ministred most comfort unto mee , is your professed subjection to the Gospel of Christ , evidenced remarkably in this particular , which I desire to speak of to Gods glory , your credit , and that your zeal may provoke others . I never had occasion to move you in any just and honest businesse , whether of publique or private concernment , wherein I have not found your readinesse , and forwardnesse to concur with , and answer my expectation : My hearts desire , and earnest prayer to God for you is , that you may yet abound more and more in every good word , and work , that so fighting the good fight of faith , you may finish your course with joy : For which end I beseech you in the bowels of Jesus Christ , that you mark them which would cause divisions , and offences among you , contrary to the Doctrine which yee have learned , and avoid them : For many false Prophets are gone out into the world in Sheeps clothing , which yet inwardly are ravening Wolves , begu●ling unstable soules , who like little children are carried about with every wind of Doctrine . Ye therefore , Beloved , seeing ye know these things before , beware lest ye also , being led away with the errour of the wicked , fall from your own stedfastnesse , 2 Pet. 3. 17. And the God of all grace , who hath called us into his eternal glory by Jesus Christ , after that yee have suffered a while , make you perfect , strengthen , and settle you : which shall ever be the hearty prayer , and earnest endeavour of him who is Devoted to the service of your Faith , Sa. Clark. THE EPISTLE TO THE READER . Christian Reader , THis Book which I now present unto thee is the fruit of my spare houres , it having been my recreation for these many years to read the best Histories which I could meet with : and for the help of my memory , I have collected the eminentest , and most remarkable examples which did occur , and reduced them under several heads distinguished into ▪ severall Chapters : which I have found very useful , profitable , and pleasing unto me , and presuming that they may be so to others also ; I have now this second time published them to the world , that so they which neither have money to buy , nor leisure to read many Volumes , may find in this little Epitome the choisest , and chiefest things that are contained in them : I have also sometimes set down more pleasant stories , which may have their use , and prevent tediousnesse to the Reader , though in such great variety of History , I suppose there is no great danger of nauseousnesse . But besides what I have collected out of the Authours themselves , I have met with many examples in several Treatises , and Sermons which have been lately published ; but what I have borrowed from them I hope I shall repay with interest by this insuing Collection . I have also inserted some memorable examples from my own observation , which were never before in Print : I presume that it will be superfluous for me to tell thee , what great benefit thou mayst reap by acquainting thy self with these Examples : Dost thou live in places of danger , and times of persecution ? here thou mayest see how powerful , and merciful the Lord is in supporting , or delivering his people in such times . Doest thou see the enemies of Gods Church to thrive , and pro●per in their malice , and cruelty ? here thou mayest see what the end of them is like to be , if they speedily repent not . Would'st thou see the amiablenesse , and desireablenesse of vertues , and Graces ? here thou mayst see it held forth unto thee in excellent Mirrours , or Looking-Glasses . Wouldest thou behold the uglinesse , and danger of great , and horrid sins ? Behold here Examples of the severity of Gods Judgments against them . Would'st thou find out , and propose some choyce Patterns , and Presidents for thine imitation ? Here thou shalt find store , and variety of them . These , with divers other uses , and benefits may be made of these examples , which I freely impart to thee , with prayer for Gods blessing upon thee , and them , and desiring the like courtesie at thy hands , I rest , Thine in the Lord , Sa. Clark. From my Study in Thridneedle-street this 1. of April . 1654. A Table of the CHAPTERS contained in this Book . MIracles of Gods Mercies to his children . Pag. 1 Examples fit for Gods Ministers to imitate . Pag. 21 Of Christian courage , and resolution . Pag. 26 Of Gods Judgments upon Persecutors . Pag. 35 Of the wicked lives , and woful deaths of many Popes , and Popelings . Pag. 57 Of inhumane cruelties . Pag. 68 Of Temperance , Abstinence , and Sobriety . Pag. 84 Of Drunkennesse . Pag. 90 Of Prodigality , and Excesse . Pag. 98 Of Gods Judgments upon Adulterers , and unclean persons . Pag. 101 Of Chastity , and Modesty . Pag. 112 Of Charity . Pag. 116 Of Liberality , Bounty , and Munificence . Pag. 122 Of Covetousnesse , and Avarice . Pag. 125 Of Sacriledge . Pag. 132 Of Pride , Arrogance , Ambition , and Vain-glory. Pag. 136 Of Humility , and Self-denial . Pag. 150 Of Anger , Wrath , Malice , Hatred , and Revenge . Pag. 157 Of Patience , Moderation , and Meeknesse . Pag. 161 Of Gods Judgments upon Apostates , and Backsliders . Pag. 168 Of Gods Judgments upon Atheists . Pag. 180 Of Blasphemy , and Gods Judgments upon Blasphemers , Pag. 187 Of Profane Scoffers . Pag. 193 Of Perjury , and false swearing . Pag. 196 Gods Judgments upon common swearers . Pag. 206 Gods Judgments upon Cursers . Pag. 210 Gods Judgments upon Hereticks , and Schismaticks , Pag. 214 Gods Judgements upon False-witnesses , and Lyers . Pag. 239 Childrens Obedience , and Love to their Parents . Pag. 244 Gods Judgments upon Rebellious , and unnatural children . Pag. 246 Parents love to , and care over their children . Pag. 252 Of fond Parents , and the mischiefs thereof . Pag. 255 Of brethrens love , each to other . Pag. 258 Of Fortitude , Valour , and Magnanimity . Pag. 261 Gods Judgments upon Sabbath-breakers . Pag. 280 Gods Judgments upon Murtherers , and Blood-shedders , Pag. 285 Of Marriage , and Conjugal Love. Pag. 298 Of Treachery , and Perfidiousnesse . Pag. 307 Of Fidelity . Pag. 314 Of Deceit , Craft , Guile , and Hypocrisie . Pag. 317 Of Friendship . Pag. 320 Of grosse Ignorance , and Folly. 323 Contempt of the World , of Riches , Honours , &c. 330 Honour shewed to Gods Word , and Ministers . 336 Contemners of the Ministry , Word , and Sacraments . 340 Gods Judgments upon Dicers , and Card-players . 345 Of Justice ; the Duty of Judges , and Magistrates . 347 Of Injustice , and Bribery , 359 Of Restitution . 362 Law , and Law-givers . 364 Tyrants , and Tyranny . 366 Vanity of all earthly things , 372 Of Gratitude , and Thanksgiving . 386 Ingratitude , and Unkindnesse . 390 Of Flattery , and Parasites . 395 Of Deaf , and Dumb persons . 399 Of Constancy . 401 Of Inconstancy , and Unstablenesse . 405 Of hard Students . 407 Enemies to Learning . 411 Of Callings , Trades . 412 Christ preferred before all earthly enjoyments . 415 Compassion , Sympathy . 421 Workings of Conscience : Guilty conscience . 423 Love to ones Countrey , and Countreymen . 427 Of Death . 429 Detraction , Slandering , Backbiting . 434 Discord , Gontention , and the evils of it . 438 Strange Accidents . 440 Strange Providences . 443 Of terrible Famines . 449 Gods Judgments upon Witches , Conjurers , Inchanters , and Astrologers . 453 Apparitions , Satanical delusions . 458 Of Dissimulation . 463 Of Envy . 465 Fame , Name , Renown . 468 Incontinence , Impudence , Rapes . 471 Gods Judgments on the Jewes for crucifying Christ , 476 Images , Idols . 481 Of Superstition . 483 Long Life , Life sweet . 485 ▪ Mirth , Facetious speeches , Pithy sentences , 487 Poverty , Poor . 493 Peace , Peace-makers . 494 Persecution , Persecutors . 495 Honesty , Piety , Holinesse , Godlinesse . 497 Predictions , Prophecies . 500 The Power , and Prevalency of Prayer ▪ 502 Prudence , Wisdom , Policy . 507 Strange Prodigies . 510 Remuneration , Retaliation , Requital . 520 Gods love to his children ; and their love to him . 522 Reproof , Reprehension . 524 Repentance , and Reformation the way to pacific Gods wrath . 526 Scripture proved to be the Word of God ; Not to be profaned . 528 Servants ; Slaves . 534 Sin the fore-runner of Judgment . 536 Stratagems . 539 Education of children : School-masters . 545 Memory . Art of Memory . 547 Qualities of sundry people . 549 Wondrous Works of God in Nature . 551 The Rare works of God in the Creatures . 565 Rare , Stupendious , and costly works made by man. 585 Old Rome , and the Rarities thereof described . 590 Other great Cities , and the Turks Seraglio described . 596 Hyspaan in Persia described . 605 The Temple of Diana , and other admirable places described . 616 Pequin in China , and other stately Cities described . 622 AN Alphabetical TABLE of the common Places , and Examples contained in this Book , wherein p. stands for Page , and c. for Example . A ABstinence , P. 85. E. 1 , &c. Accidents strange , p. 440 , &c. See Providence : Adultery , p. 101. e. 1 , &c. See Whoredom . Almes out of ill-gotten goods rejected , p. 363 e. 2 , &c. See Charity . Aloes how made , p. 581. e. 66. Ambergreece what it is , p. 573 e. 29. Ambition . See Pride . Angels comfort the Martyrs in their torments , p. 6 e. 11. p. 78. e. 37. Anger , p. 157 , &c. How cured , p. 158 e. 1 , &c. p. 165. e. 16. Apollo's Tample destroyed by Lightning , p. 457. e. 19. Apostasie dangerous , p. 34. e. 28 p. 94 e. 19 p. 179 e. 41 , 42 , 43. Apostates . p. 169 e. 1 , &c. Apostasie repented of , p. 21. e. 53. Apparitions , p. 458 , &c. Arrogance . See Pride . Art admired , p. 409. e. 11. Asses with hornes , p. 582. e. 68. Astrologers deceived , p. 62. e. 16. Astrologers . p. 453 , &c. Atheisme , p. 63. e. 21 , 22. p. 137. e. 3. p. 171. e. 6. p. 180 , &c. Avarice . See Covetousnesse . B. BAbylon with its Rarities described . p. 597 , &c. Backbiting , p. 434 , &c. See Slandering . Backsliders . See Apostates . Balm tree where it growes , p. 566. e. 3. Batts strange , p. 581. e. 65. Beasts strange , p. 574. e. 34 , 36 , &c. p. 576. e. 42 , 43. p. 580. e. 61. Bezar's stone where found , p. 583. e. 70 A Feast for the Translation of the Bible , p. 24. e. 14 Birds strange , p. 575. e. 40. p. 579. e. 55 Blasphemy , p. 49. e. 53 , 54. p. 50. e. 60. p. 57. p. 65 e. 28. p. 72. e. 15. p. 79. e. 39. p 138. e. 10. p. 171 e. 7. p. 173. e. 17. p. 176. e. 31. p. 183. e. 16 , 17 p. 185. e. 21 , 22. p. 186. e. 24 , 25 , 26. p. 187 , &c. Blood shedders . See Murtherers . Bounty . See Liberality . Bribery , p. 140. e. 16. p. 359 , &c. Hated , p. 331 e. 3. p. 333. e. 10 , 14. p. 352. e. 14. p. 359. e. 1 , &c. Brethrens love each to other , p. 258. e. 1 , &c. Brothers unnatural , p. 74. e. 22. p. 259. e. 1 , &c. p. 287. e. 11. p. 289. e. 19. p. 521. e. 3. C. CAiro in Egypt described , p. 607. Callings . See Trades . Camels described , p. 566 e. 5. Cantharides what , p. 584. e. 73. Card-players punished , p. 345 , &c. Casan in Parthia described , p. 606. Caves strange , p. 554. e. 16 , 17. p. 556. e. 27. p. 573 e. 30. Charity , p. 117. e. 1 , &c. Chastity , p. 112. e. 1 , &c. A Child nursed by an old woman , p. 16. e. 37. By a man , p. 570. e. 17. Children not to marry without Parents consent , p. 252 e. 1. Childrens Love , and Obedience to Parents , p. 244 e. 1 , &c. Childrens Education . See Schoolmasters . Childrens Martyrdome , p. 5. e. 10. p. 79. e. 38. Many Children at a Birth , p. 559. e. 41 Children unnatural , p. 73. e. 19. p. 246 , &c. p. 290 e. 23. p. 308. e. 2. p. 521 e. 1 , &c. A Child crying in the Womb , p. 562 e. 54 Christ our Mediatour , p. 420 e. 1 , &c. Christ why not Deified at Rome , p. 341 e. 4 Christ preferred before all earthly things , p. 18. e. 43. p. 29. e. 6 , &c. p. 34. e. 27 , 28. p. 415 , &c. Christian courage , p. 2. e. 2. p. 4. e. 7. Christians highly honoured , p. 338 e. 6 Churches not to be profaned . p. 498 e. 4 , 6. Cinamon - trees , p. 571 e. 20 Cloves how they grow , p. 573 e. 26. Colossus of Rhodes described , p. 614. Comfort at Death , p. 12 e. 24 p. 13 e. 26 p. 17 e. 41 p. 20 e. 50 , 51 p. 31 e. 16. Compassion , p. 421 , &c. Conjurers plagued by God , p. 58 e. 4 , 5 , 6 , 7. p. 453 , &c. Conscience with the workings of it , p. 423 , &c. Conscience guilty , p. 225 e. 24 p. 242 e. 12 p. 295 e. 7. p. 297 e. 12 , &c. A good Conscience is to be preferred before all , p. 30 e. 10. Conscience terrified after falls , p. 17 e. 41 p. 21 e. 53 p. 171 e. 9. Constancy of the godly , p. 27. e. 1. p. 30 e. 10 , 11 , 12. p. 31 e. 15 , 16. p. 43 e. 29 p. 69. e. 3. Constancy , p. 401 , &c. Constantinople with its Rarities described , p. 599. Contention dangerous , p. 151 e. 1 , &c. p. 438 , &c. Countrey dearly loved , p. 145 e. 48 p. 267 e. 15 p. 270 e. 25 p. 277 e. 48 , 49. p. 315 e. 4 p. 427 , &c. Conversion miraculous , p. 18 e. 45 , 46 , 47. Coquo - nuts the profitablest fruit in the world , p. 568 e. 11. Cotton Wooll how it growes , p. 569 e. 15. Covetousnesse plagued by God , p. 61 e. 13 p. 62 e. 18. Covetousnesse , p. 126 , &c. Courage of Christians , p. 27 e. 1 , 3 , 4 , 6 , &c. p. 31. e. 18 p. 32 e. 21 , 22 , &c. p. 78 e. 34 , 35 , 36. p. 80 e. 40 , 41. Cowardize , p. 6 e. 12 p. 279 e. 1 , 2. Couzenage , p. 348 e. 1 , &c. Craft . See Deceipt . Crocodiles described , p. 574 e. 33. Cruelty , p. 69 e. 1 , &c. Cruelty unnatural , p. 82 e. 48 , 49. p. 195 e. 6. p. 249 e. 13 p. 289 e. 17. Cursers plagued by God , p. 210 e. 1 , &c. D. DAte - trees how they grow , p. 565 e. 2. Death not to be brived , p. 290 e. 21. Death , p. 391 e. 17 p. 429 , &c. Death terrible , p. 442 e. 7. Death of the Righteous the fore ●unner of Judgment , 433. See Comfort at Death . Deceipt , p. 70 e. 7. p. 317 , &c. p. 447 e. 10. Detraction . See Slandering . Despair , p. 51 e. 62 p. 66 e. 31 p. 171 e. 7 p. 172 e. 14 , 15. p. 174 e. 24 , 25 , &c. p. 185 e. 23 p. 230 e. 37 , 38. p. 293. Contracts with the Devil , p. 18 e. 44 p. 62 e. 18. Devils craft , and falshood , p. 59 e. 5. See Satanical Delusions . Diamonds , p. 555 e. 22. Dice - players plagued by God , p. 345 , &c. Discord . See Contention . Dissimulation , p. 81 e. 45 p. 463 , &c. Dotterrels foolish creatures , p. 557 e. 33. Dromedaries , p. 566 e. 5. Drunkennesse , p. 91 e. 1 , &c. punished , p. 87 e. 17 prevented , p. 92 e. 4. Duels , p. 272 e. 31. Strange examples of Dumb , and Deaf persons , p. 244 e. 2. p. 399 , &c. p. 442 e. 6. E. EArth turning wood into stone , p. 556 e. 23. Earthquakes terrible , p. 561 e. 51. Envy , p. 465. &c. Epitaphs , p. 378 e. 12. Excesse , p. 98 e. 1 , &c. Extasie of joy kills one , p. 440 e. 2. F. FAlse-witnesses plagued by God , p. 48 e. 50 p. 200 e. 6 , 7 13. p. 202 e. 17 p. 205 e. 27 p. 239 , &c. Fame , p. 468. &c. p. 489 e. 17 Famines terrible , p. 449 &c. Miraculous provision in times of Famine , p. 7 e. 14 , &c. p 15 e 35 , 37 p. 552 e. 3. Fathers unnatural , p. 72 e. 15 p. 213 e. 11. See Parents . Fearfulnesse , p. 279 e. 1 , 2. p. 442 e. 7. Fidelity , p. 314 , &c. Fishes strange , p. 576 e. 44 p. 578 e. 53 , 54. Flatterers , p. 370 e. 8. p. 395 , &c. Punished , p. 396 e. 4 , 7 , 10 , 13. Florence with its Rarities described , p. 632. Folly , p. 142 e. 33 p. 145 e. 45 p. 156 e. 13 p. 327 e. 14 , &c. Fooles wise , p. 329 e. 1 , &c. Forgiving of wrongs , p. 19 e. 46 Fortitude , p. 261 , &c. Fountain of Oyl , p. 567 e. 9. of Pitch , p. 568 e. 10 Fountains of strange natures , p. 552 e. 5 , 8 , 18 , &c. p. 556 e. 24 , &c. p. 561 e. 45 , &c. p. 563 e. 56 , &c. G. GInger how it growes , p. 573 e. 25. Glasses malleable , p. 615. Gluttony , p. 98 e. 1 , &c. Godlinesse . See Piety . Gods love to his children , and their love to him , p. 522 , &c. Gratitude , p. 386. Of Scholars to their Masters , p. 389 e. 11 , &c. Guile . See Deceit . Gum-Lac how made . p. 573 e. 28. Gunnes how and by whom first invented , p. 636 Gyant , p. 100 e. 6. H. HAtred . See Anger . Herbs strange , p. 574 e. 31 p. 584 e. 72. Hereticks converted , p. 17 e. 40 p. 442 e. 8. Hereticks plagued by God , p. 43 e. 27 p. 44 e. 30 , &c. p. 45 e. 37 p. 214 , &c. Hereticks false , and subtile , p. 216 e. 3. p. 218 e. 14 p. 224 e. 23. Malicious , p. 218 e. 16. A Hill walking up , and down , p. 554 e. 15. High Hills , p. 580 e. 60 , 62. Hill admirable , p. 617. Holinesse , Honesty . See Piety . Honours contemned , p. 332 e. 7. Honour sought by wickednesse , p. 149 e. 1 , &c. Humility , p. 25 e. 18 p. 151 e. 1 , &c. Husbands unnatural , p. 306 e. 1. Hypocrisie , p. 318 , &c. Hyspaan with its Rarities described , p. 605. I. IDlenesse not endured , p. 413 e. 1 , &c. Idols , Images , p. 481 , &c. See Superstition . Jealousie , p. 444 e. 3. Jerusalem , and the Temple described , p. 585. Jewes plagued for their wickednesse , p. 476 , &c. Illiterate persons , p. 411. Impudence , p. 471. See Whoredom . Incest , p. 102 e. 4. p. 103 e. 8 , 9. p. 105 e. 13 , 14 , 15 , 18. Inchanters , p. 453 , &c. See Conjurers . Inconstancy of earthly things , p. 137 e. 1. See Vanity . Inconstancy , p. 405 , &c. Incontinence , p. 471. See Whoredom . Indico how made . p. 582 e. 67. Ingratitude , p. 288 e. 16 p. 390 , &c. Injustice , p. 359 , &c. p. 362 e. 11. Condemned , p. 129 e. 14. Inquisitors cruelty , p. 75 e. 25 , 26. Intemperance punished , p. 86 e. 9 , 12. Judgment dreadful to sinners , p. 431 e. 9. Judges , Justice , p. 347 &c. p. 361 e. 9. p. 432. e. 14 The neglect of Justice severely punished , p. 356 e. 36 , &c. K. KIne strange , p. 580 e. 59. Kings good , and bad . See in the Chap. of Judges . Kissing how is began with the Romans , page 299 e. 1. L. LAkes strange , p. 561 e. 50. Huge , p. 612. Law , Law-givers , p. 364 , &c. Law , Lawyers , p. 354 e. 25 , 27 , 32 , 33. p. 360 e. 3. Learning prized , p. 408 e. 7 , &c. Enemies to it , page 411. Liberality , p. 123 e. 1 , &c. Liberty preferred before Life , p. 272 e. 32 , 33 , &c. p. 273 e. 37 , &c. p. 276 e. 46 p. 291 e. 25 , 27 , 30 p. 309 e. 6. p. 404 e. 10. Life , long Life , Life sweet , p. 485 , &c. Love to God , p. 31 e. 13 , 14. Love of God to his children , and theirs to him . p. 522 , &c. Love of married persons , p. 298 , &c. p. 304 e. 18. Luxury punished , p. 441 e. 4. See Prodigality . Lyers . See False-witnesses . M. MAgistrates , p. 347 , &c. Wicked , p. 212 e. 9. Magnanimity . See Fortitude . Malice , p. 73 e. 18 p. 157 , &c. Manna how procreated , p. 577 e. 46. Marriage , p. 298 , &c. Martial Discipline , p. 358 p. 431 e. 8. Mastick how it growes , p. 577 e. 47. Meeknesse . See Patience . Memory very good , p. 25 e. 15 p. 547 , &c. Meermaids , p 559 e. 40 p. 570 e. 18. Meermen , p. 564 e. 65 p. 578 e. 52. Mercy . See Compassion . Millan described , p. 629. Ministers zealous , and couragious , p. 25 e. 19 , 20. p. 27 e. 2. p. 403 e. 4 , &c. Ministers painful , p. 22 e. 1 , 2 , &c. Die Preaching , p. 22 e. 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6. It was Augustin's wish , p. 28 e. 8. their work is difficult , p. 24 e. 9. Ministers highly prized , p. 24 e. 10 p. 336 , &c. Old Adam is too hard for them , p. 24 e. 11. what to do when their Ministry is refused , p. 24 , 13. Hated for their works sake , p. 25 e. 17 p. 340 , &c. Despised , p. 185 e. 23 p. 192 e. 23 , 24. Mirth , p. 487 , &c. Mistakes dangerous , p. 442 e. 10 , 11 Moderation See Patience . Modesty , p. 303 e. 10. See Chastity . Monuments for the dead , p. 432 e. 15 , &c. Money contemned , p. 87 e. 20 p. 88 e. 25 , 26 , 27. See Riches . Money loved is the root of all evil , p. 310 e 7. p. 335 e. 1 , &c. Mosco described , p. 623. Mothers encourage their children to suffer , p. 5 e. 10 Mothers unnatural , p. 72 e. 13 p. 213 e. 12 p. 450 e. 3 , 9. Mummies of Egypt described , p. 611 Munificence . See Liberality . Murtherers plagued by God , p. 285 , &c. Murthers strangely discovered , p. 293 e. 1 , &c. Musk how made , p. 570 e. 16. N. NAme . See Fame . Name of God to be reverenced , p. 339 e. 12 ▪ Naples with its Rarities described , p. 630. Nutmegs , and Mace how they grow , p. 573 e. 27. O. OBelisks described , p. 597. Ostracisme what it was , p. 466 e. 2. Ostriges described , p. 577 e. 48. P. PAdua described p. 628. Painting admirable , p. 615. Palm - trees how profitable , p. 574 e. 32. Paper of Sedges , p. 567 e. 7. Parasites . See Flatterers . Parents instructing their children , p. 13 e. 26. Love to , and care of their children , p. 252 , &c. p. 303 e. 9. Parents fond , and the mischiefs of it , p. 255 e. 1 , &c. Parents unnatural , p. 256 e. 1 , &c. Patience , p. 147 e. 1 , &c. Patience in sufferings , p. 31 e. 17 p. 33 e. 25. Peace , Peace-makers , p. 494 , &c. Pearles how gotten , p. 575 e. 41. Pequin in China described , p. 622. Perfidiousnesse , p. 350 e. 10. See Treachery : Pepper how it growes , p. 572 e. 24. Perjury plagued by God , p. 196 e. 1 , &c. Hateful to man , p. 242 e. 10. p. 309 e. 5. Persecutors plagued by God , p. 20. e ▪ 52. p. 36. e. 1 , &c. Persecution , p. 495 , &c. Piety , p. 497 , &c. Plague , Pestilence , p. 40 e. 17. Plague by Mi●e , p. 551 e. 2. Poor , Poverty , p. 493. Popes wickednesse , p. 58 e. 1 , &c. Prayer powerful ▪ and prevalent , p. 2. e. 1 , 4 , 6. p. 8. e. 18 p. 18 e. 44 p. 19 e. 47 , 48 p. 502 , &c. Prayer frequent , p. 503 e. 1 , &c. Predictions , p. 95 e. 22 p. 441 e. 4 p. 500 , &c. Pride punished , p. 38 e. 9 p. 40 e. 19 p. 60 e. 10 , 11 , 12. p. 190 e. 11. Pride , p. 137 e. 1 , &c. p. 371 e. 9 p. 408 e. 5. p. 468 e. 1 , &c. Pride in hair punished , p. 149 e. 60 Printing how , and by whom first invented , p. 635 Prodigality , p. 98 e. 1 , &c. Prodigies , p. 510 , &c. Profaners of holy things plagued , p. 188 e. 4 , 5 ▪ p. 191 e. 18 p. 192 e. 22. Prophecies false , p. 501 e. 5 , 6. of Sybill , p. 501 e. 7. See Predictions . Providences of mercy , p. 15 e. 35 , &c. Providences strange , p. 443 , &c. See Accidents . Prudence , Policy , p. 507 , &c. Pyramids of Egypt described , p. 608. Q. QUakert wickednesse , p. 231 e. 40 p. 461 e. 9. Qualities of sundry people , p. 549 , &c. Quinsay described with its rarities , p. 599. R. RAvishings , p. 107 e. 25 p. 113 e. 3 , 4. p. 471 , &c. See Whoredomes . Renown , p. 468 , &c. Repentance , Reformation , p. 526 , &c. Not to be bought too dear , p 28 e 5. Repentance counterfeit , p. 36 e. 2. p. 42 e. 23 ▪ Reproof , Reprehension , p. 524. Not endured , p. 36 e. 1. p. 524 e. 1 , 2 , 4. Requital , p. 47 e. 46 p. 50 e. 57 p. 55 e. 66 p. 54 e. 74 p. 55 e. 77 Restitution , p. 362 , &c. Retaliation , p. 177 e. 36 p. 223 e. 22 p. 265 e. 10 p. 278 e. 53 p. 520 , &c. Revenge Devillish , p. 76 e. 29 , 30. p. 157 , &c. Riches contemned , p. 330 e. 1 , &c. See Money . Rivers strange , p. 556 e. 28 , 29. p. 560 e. 44 , &c. p. 561 e. 43 , &c. p. 562 e. 52 , &c. p. 565 e. 1. p. 566 e. 4 p. 574 e. 34 , 35. Rocks strange , p. 557 e. 40 Rome with its Rarities described , p , 590. S. SAbbath - breakers plagued by God , p. 96 e. 27 , 28. p. 280 , &c. Sacrament - profaners , p. 172 e. 12 , 13. p. 226 e. 26 p. 340 , &c. Sacriledge , p. 126 e. 1 , 4 , 5 , 8. p. 132 e. 1 , &c. Satanical illusions , p. 480 e. 13. See Apparitions . Schismaticks plagued by God , p. 227 e. 31 , &c. School-masters , p. 545 , &c. Scriptures learned by heart , p. 25 e. 15. See Word of God , p. 408 e. 6. Scriptures contemned , p. 190 e. 14 , &c. p. 229 e. 35. See Atheists , and Blasphemers . Scriptures proved to be the Word of God. Not to be profaned , p. 528 , &c. Scoffers at Gods Ministers plagued , p. 94 e. 14 p. 96 e. 30. Scoffers , p. 55 e. 78 p. 56 e. 84 p. 182 e. 8. p. 184 e. 18 , 19. p. 189 e. 6 , &c. p. 191 e. 19 , &c. p. 193 , &c. p. 238 e. 41 p. 248 e. 9. p. 342 e. 8 , 9. p. 477 e. 3. Seducers punished , p. 344 e. 18 Self-murther , p. 291 e. 24 , &c. p. 293 Sensitive plant , p. 572 e. 23. Seraglio of the Great Turk described , p. 601. Serpents strange , p. 584 e. 74. Servants , Slaves , p. 534 , &c. they may not slander their masters , p. 435 e 4 , &c. Sheep strange , p. 591 e. 64. p. 583 e. 69. Sin the greatest evil , p. 31 e. 18 p. 33 e. 24. How mortified , p. 34 e. 26 Sin the fore-runner of Judgment , p. 36 e. 1 , &c. p. 341 e. 5 , &c. p. 536 , &c. Slandering , p. 37 e. 8. p. 436 e. 12 , &c. p. 434 , &c. Sobriety . See Abstinence . Sodomy , p. 39 e. 13 p. 61 e. 14 p. 64 e. 25 p. 111 e. 39 , 40 , 41. Speeches wi●ty , p. 88 e. 23 , 26 , 27 , 28. p. 92 e. 5. p. 163 e. 4. p. 411 e. 33 p. 487 , &c. Springs strange , p. 575 e. 39 p. 580 e. 57 , 58. See Fountains . Spunges how gotten , p. 577 e. 49. Stones strange , p. 551 e. 1. p. 552 e. 7 , 9 , &c. p. 557 e. 32 p. 560 e. 42 , 43. Stone-Henge , p. 615. Storks love to their young , p. 559 e. 36 Stratagems , p. 273 e. 35 p. 311 e. 11 p. 539 , &c. Strength extraordinary , p. 270 e. 23 , 24. p. 275 e. 45 Students hard , p. 407 , &c. Subtilty of the Churches enemies , p. 34 e. 28 p. 37 e. 8 p. 41 e 21 Superstition , p. 276 e. 47 p. 483 , &c. p. 511 e. 3. p. 569 e 13. Swearers plagued , p. 95 e. 26 , 27 p. 96 e. 31 , 32 p. 118 e. 1 , &c. p. 206 e. 1 , &c. Sympathy . See Compassion . T. TAddi , an excellent wine out of trees , p. 569 e. 14 Temple of Diana described , p. 616 Temperance . See Abstinence . Tentations to uncleannesse resisted , p. 24 e. 8. Tentations prevailing , yet overcome at last , p. 8 e. 19 , 20 , 21 , 22 , 23. p. 17. e. 41. p. 21 e. 53. Thanksgiving , p. 386 , &c. See Gratitude . Thieves converted , p. 14 e. 32 p. 18 e. 45. Time pre●ious , p. 545 e. 12. Timerousnesse . See Cowardize . Tomb of Porsenna described , p. 613. See Monuments for the Dead . Torpedo a strange Fish , p. 571 e. 19. Trades , p. 412 , &c. Treachery , Treason , p. 69 e. 2. punished , p. 286 e. 3 ▪ p. 288 e. 16 p. 289 e. 17 , 18 , 23. p. 307 , &c. p. 385 e. 29. Trees strange , p. 552 e. 6. p. 571 e. 21 , &c. p. 578 e. ▪ 50. p. 582 e. 69. Trial of sincerity , p. 27 e. 1. Truth preferred before life , p. 273 e. 34. Tyrants , Tyranny , p. 366 , &c. Hatefull , p. 265 e. 12 p. 269 e. 22. punished , p. 287 e. 8 , &c. p. 288 e. 22 , &c. p. 289 e. 17 p. 368 e. 5 , &c. p. 373 e. 3. V. VAin-glory . See Pride . Valour , p. 261 , &c. See Magnanimity . Vanity of all earthly things , p. 372 , &c. p. 445. e. 4 , &c. Venice with its rarities and riches described , p. 624. Victories of the Saints over their enemies , p. 6. e. 12. Unity , the benefit of it , p. 253. e. 4 , 5. Unstablenesse . See Inconstancy . Unkindnesse , Unthankfulnesse . See Ingratitude . Utrech how situated , p. 637. W. VVAies strange , and admirable , p. 568 e. 12. p. 620. Waters strange , p. 556 e. 29 , 31. Waters turned into stone , p. 556 e. 27. Waters from a Tree , p. 581 e. 63. Whales , and their enemies , p. 579 e. 56. Whoredom plagued , p. 58 e. 3 , 4. p. 61 e. 14. Wicked fly when none pursues , p. 6. e. 11. Wisdom . See Prudence . Witches ▪ p. 453. See Conjurers . Wives must keep home , p. 303 e. 11. Wives love to their husbands , p 299 e. 2 , 5 , &c. p. 303 e. 12 , &c. Wives unnatural , p. 97 e. 38 p. 306 e. 1. Witty speeches , p. 63 e. 20 p. 64 e. 26 p. 66 e. 33. See Speeches . Women wise , p. 507 , 508 e. 4. Cruel , p. 372 e. 13. Women valiant , p. 273 e. 36 p. 277 e. 51 , &c. p. 301 e. 6. p. 304 e. 16. Word of God reverenced , and prized , p. 136 , &c. Studied , p. 339 e. 15 , &c. p. 407 e. 3. Contemned ; and its contemners plagued , p. 340 , &c. See Scriptures . Wondrous works of God in nature , p. 551 , &c. World contemned , p. 330 , &c. Wrath. See Anger . Z. ZEal for the truth , p. 30. e. 12. p. 32. e. 19 , 20. Zeal against sin , p. 191. e. 17. Zeal blind , and bloody , p. 69. e. 4. EXAMPLES OF Miracles of Gods Mercies to His CHILDREN . CHAP. I. THe people of God , who live in such times wherein publike dangers and persecutions are approaching , being conscious to their own infirmities , and weaknesse , are many times much perplexed , and distracted with the feares , and apprehensions of the ensuing perills , and through weaknesse of Faith much question whether they be able to undergo such conflicts , and endure such temptations as the people of God formerly have done ? or whether the power of God doth so eminently appeare in these latter times for the deliverance of his Church , and Children , as in the time of the Old Testament , and in the first primitive times of the Gospel it did ? But certainly the Name of God is wonderful still : His arme is not shortened that it cannot save , nor his eare heavy that it cannot heare : So that we may assure our selves , that either he will preserve us from , or support us under , or deliver us out of any temptation , that may or shall befall us : For God never puts his servants to suffer , but he furnisheth them with spirituall sufficiency to go through with the same . And like as a prudent Commander makes not choice of white-livered Souldiers for hot service & high attempts ; but of those of greatest experience , and most approved valour : so God singles out his valiantest Souldiers for strongest encounters , his best Scholars for the largest lessons , his choicest armour for the highest proof , the most courageous Christians for the sorest afflictions . And that the truth hereof may the more clearly appear , view seriously th●se ensuing examples , both of the ancient and moderne times , which as they were first recorded for the publike benefit : so are they now collected out of severall authours of good credit for our present instruction , and consolation . MArcus A●relius the Emperour , who raised the fourth persecution against the Christians , could by no perswasions be appeased , till in his warres against the Germanes his Army was ready to perish for want of water , whereupon one of his Legions ( being all Christians ) prayed unto Christ , who immediately sent abundance of raine , which refreshed the Roman Army , and dashed their enemies with thunder and fire : in remembrance whereof that Legion was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the lightning Legion : after which victory ( so miraculously obtained ) he stayed the persecution . Euseb. Ignatius Bishop of Antioch , being apprehended , and brought to execution , had his spirit so fortified against fears , that he cried out , Let the fire , the Crosse , the Beasts , the breaking of bones , convulsion of members , and bruising of the whole body , yea , and the torments of the Devill seize upon me ; provided that I may partake of Jesus Christ , I passe them not . Also when he was cast unto the wilde beasts , he allured them to devour him , saying , That if he were ground with their teeth , he should be found fine flour in the house of his Father . Euseb. John Bishop of Bergomum , a godly and reverend man , having freely reproved a King of the Lombards for his wickednesse : the King desirous of revenge , commanded him to be sent home upon a fierce horse , which used to cast his riders , and teare them to pieces : but the godly Bishop being mounted upon him , he laid aside his fiercenesse , and carried him home safely to his own house . Platin. Theodosius , a godly Emperour , fighting against the Tyrant Eugenius , his Army was in great danger of being overthrown ; but Theodosius having recourse unto God by prayer , the Lord sent a mighty tempest of winde , which blew so vehemently in his enemies faces , that it drove back their darts upon themselves , whereby they were overcome . Ruffin . Constantius the Emperour , an Arian , being incensed against A●banasius a godly Bishop , sent a Captaine with five thousand armed men to slay him ; but the Lord delivered him miraculously : for when they had invironed the Church wherein he was , he passed safely through the middest of them ; and though many Arians that knew him , were present to discover him , yet was he not discerned . Theod. See his life in my first part . The City of Nisibis being straitly besieged by Sapores King of Persia , there was in the City an holy man of God , Jacobus by name unto whom the Citizens resorted , beseeching him that he would shew himselfe upon the walls , and pray to God for help against their enemies , which so soone as he had done , the Lord sent a cloud of gnats and flies among the Persians , whereby the siege was raised , and the City saved . Simps . Eccles. Hist. Sanctius a godly Christian under one of the first persecutions , though he was vexed with all sorts of Torments , yet could he not be compelled to confesse his name , countrey , or kindred , but to every question , still answered , I am a Christian ; whereupon the tormenters applied Plates of Brasse red-hot to all the tenderest parts of his body , which was extreame sore with former scourgings , whereby his body was so pitifully drawne together , that he retained not the shape of a man ; after which they cast him into prison , and after a few dayes ( his body being all over so sore that he could scarce endure the least touch ) they bring him forth to new torments , presuming thereby either to force him to blaspheme , or to die under them ; on the contrary , his body was so suppled , and refreshed by his torments , that he recovered his former shape , and use of his members , their intended punishment ( by the grace of Christ ) proving a safe medicine unto him . Act. & Mon. In Tyre a City of Phenicia , certain Christians being cast to most savage beasts , were not at all hurt by them , though the beasts were kept hungry on purpose , and raged so vehemently , that they which brought them to the Stage , though they stood ( as they presumed ) out of their reach , yet were caught and devoured by them . Act. & Mon. Quirinus Bishop of Scescanus having an hand-mill tied about his neck , was throwne headlong from a bridge into the River , where a long time he miraculously floated above the water , and called to the lookers on that they should not be dismayed at his sufferings ; and so at last with much ado he was drowned . Act. & Mon. The childe of a Christian , being but seven years old , was asked by a heathen Tyrant how many gods there were ? whereunto he answered , that whatsoever men affirme to be God , must needs be one , which with one is one and the same : and inasmuch as this one is Christ , of necessity Christ must be the true God. The Tyrant being amazed at this answer , asked him , where , and of whom he had learned this lesson ? Of my mother ( quoth the childe ) with whose milke I sucked in this Doctrine . Whereupon the mother was called , and she gladly appeared ; The Tyrant commanded the childe to be horsed up , and scourged : the joyful mother standing by with dry cheeks , whilest all the beholders wept : yea , she rebuked her Babe for craving a cup of water to quench his thirst , charging him to thirst after the cup which the Infants of Bethlehem once dranke of , and to remember little Isaac , who willingly offered his throat to the sacrificing knife . Whilest she thus counselled him , the bloody Tyrant puld off the skinne from the crowne of his head : the mother cried , Suffer , my childe , for anon thou shalt passe to him who will adorn thy naked head with a crown of glory . Whereby the childe was so encouraged , that he received the stripes with a smiling countenance : After which the Tyrant cast him into prison , and shortly after commanded him to be beheaded ; at which time the mother taking up her childe into her armes , kissed him , and being required , she delivered him to the Executioner , saying , Farewell , my sweet childe : and whil'st his head was cutting off , she sang , All land and praise with heart and voice , O Lord , we give to thee , To whom the death of all thy Saints We know full dear to be . The head being off , the mother wrapped it in her garments , laid it to her breast , and so departed . Act. & Mon. Babilas a godly Christian for the cause of Christ was tormented with most exquisite tortures , and so cruelly excruciated from morning till noone , that he hardly escaped with life . After which some of his friends asking him , how he could abide such sharp torments ? he said , that at the beginning he felt some paine , but afterwards there stood by him a young man , who as he was sweating with paine , wiped it off , and oft-times refreshed him with cold water , wherewith he was so delighted , that when he was let down from the Engine , it grieved him more then his torments . Act. & Mon. Pope Martin the fifth raised three great armies , intending therewith to destroy all the Bohemians , which clave to the doctrine of John Husse , and Jerome of Prague ; but when they came to the encounter five several times , each time the said Armies ran away out of the field , leaving their Tents and surniture behinde them , being strucken and daunted with a causelesse fear , before any blow was given , or received ; whereby the godly Bohemians were much encouraged , & enriched : Afterwards under their Captain Zisca they fought eleven battels against the Popes side , & ever went away victors . Act. & Mon. See Zisca's Life in my second Part. Ladislaus King of Hungary getting by fraud the two sonnes of Huniades into his hands , most cruelly and unjustly caused the eldest of them to be beheaded , who after he had received three blowes from the Hangman , his hands being tied behinde him , rose up upon his feet , and looking 〈◊〉 heaven , called upon the Lord , protesting his inno●●●cy , and so laying down his head again , at the fourth blow was dispatched . Act. & Mon. Examples of Miraculous provision in times of Famine . Neere unto Aldborough in Suffolk , at what time ( viz. in the yeere 1555. ) by reason of unseasonable weather , the corne throughout all England was choaked , and blasted in the eare , there grew up Pease miraculously amongst the rocks without any earth at all about them , about the end of September , which much brought down the price of corne . Camb. Brit. p. 466. In the yeere 1331. when there was a great famine in Ireland , the mercy of God so disposed , that upon the twenty seventh of June there came to land a mighty multitude of sea-fishes called Thurlheds , such as in many ages before had not been seen there : They came into the Haven of Dublin : Anthony Lord Lucy being Justice of Ireland , and by the Citizens of Dublin were many of them killed . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 184. Leyden in the Low Countries being straitly besieged by the Spaniard , Anno 1574. and blocked up with thirty six forts , the famine grew so great that there died above seven thousand in the City ; whereupon the Prince of Orange by breaking of ditches , and drawing up of sluces , did what he could to drown the countrey ; but yet the water was too shallow to carry boats , till God sent a strong Southwest winde which drave the sea into the rivers , and land , that great boats passed and victualled the ●own ; whereupon the Spaniards raised their siege : but behold the remarkable work of God! who two dayes after sent as strong a North-west winde that beat back the Sea again whence it came . Belg. Com. Wealth . p. 72. Rochell being besieged with a mighty Army from the beginning of December 1573. to the moneth of June following : a Dearth began to seize upon the godly Protestants which were within the same ; but the Lord seasonably sent a number of fishes called Surdones into the haven , whereby the poor Inhabitants were relieved during the continuance of the siege , which being once broken up , the fishes departed , and were found no more in that coast . Fren. Hist. As it was always one of Mr. Latimers wishes , that he might be so happy as to shed his hearts blood for the truth : and so it fell out at the time of his burning , that when the violence of the fire had opened his body , such abundance of blood gushed so violently out from his heart , to the great astonishment of the beholders , as if all the blood in his body had been gathered to that one place . Act. & Mon. A Christian Matron of excellent parts , and piety , languishing long under the pressure of hideous temptations , wofully at length yeelded to despaire , and attempted the destruction of her selfe : After often , and curious seeking occasion for that bloody fact , at last getting upon a Rock that hung over into the Sea , putting off her apparell , she threw her self head long from the same : but receiving no hurt by the fall , she was there miraculously preserved for the space of two houres , labouring all that while industriously to drown her self : after which time ( being with much difficulty drawn forth , and recovered ) she did yet conflict with that extreamest desperate horrour almost an whole yeer after : but at length by Gods providence listening o● a time ( though very unwillingly at the first ) to her husband reading that Text , Esa. 57. 15. by little and little abundance of spiritual comfort flowed into her heart , in which condition she continued many yeeres after , even untill her death , which was 1595. Mr. Bolton . A virtuous Gentlewoman in this Land , doubting very often of her salvation , made her case known unto a godly Minister , who often counselled her to take heed of inquiries farther then Gods Word , and to trust assuredly that she might ground her salvation upon evidences out of that , without farther revelations ; yet still did that temptation grow upon her , insomuch that having a ▪ Venice-glasse in her hand , the Minister sitting by her , she brake forth into very lamentable words , saying , You have often told me that I must seek no further then Gods Word , but I have been long without comfort , and can endure no longer : therefore if I must be saved let this glasse be kept from breaking , and therewithal she threw it against the walls : and though the Lord might have dealt otherwise , yet he was content to satisfie her longing soul with a miracle : The Glasse rebounds againe , and comes safe unto the ground : which the Minister taking up , said , Oh repent of this sinne , and blesse God for his mercy , never distrust him more of his promise . Bolton . Yates . See this more fully in my first part of Lives . In the life of Master Fox . Mistris Katharine Brettergh upon her death-bed , was assaulted with most grievous temptations , which made her cry out that a roaring wildernesse of wo was within her ; that her sinnes had made her a prey to Satan , and wished that she had never been borne , or that she had been made any other creature rather then a woman , crying , Wo , wo , wo , &c. a weake , a wofull , a wretched , a forsaken woman ! but at length , by Gods wonderful mercy , she recovered such comfort , that in the ravishments of spirit , she cried out , O Lord Jesus , doest thou pray for me ? O blessed and sweet Saviour , how wonderful ! how wonderful ! how wonderful are thy mercies ! O thy love is unspeakable , that hast dealt so graciously with me ! O Lord my God , blessed be thy Name for evermore , which hast shewed me the path of life : thou diddest , O Lord , hide thy face from me for a little season , but with everlasting mercy thou hast compassion upon me : and now blessed Lord , thy comfortable presence is come , yea , thou art come to thine handmaid with fulnesse of joyes , and abundance of consolation : O the joyes ! the joyes ! the joyes that I feel in my soul ! O they be wonderful ! they be wonderful ! they be wonderful ! O Lord , I feele thy mercy , and I am assured of thy love ; and so certaine am I thereof , as thou art the God of truth , even so sure do I know my self to be thine , and this my soul knoweth right well , and this my soul knoweth right well : O blessed be the Lord , O blessed be the Lord , that hath thus comforted me ! O the joy , the joy , the delightsome joy that I feele ! O praise the Lord for his mercies , and for this joy which my soul feeleth full well : Praise his Name for evermore . See her life and death in my second Part. Mr. Peacock a biessed servant of God , being in horrour of conscience , recounting some smaller sinnes , burst out into these words : And for these now ( saith he ) I feele an hell in my conscience ; and afterwards groaning most pitiously , he cried out , O me pitious wretch ! Oh mine heart is miserable ! Oh , oh , miserable , and wofull ! the burthen of my sinne lieth so heavie upon me , I doubt it will break my heart : Oh how wofull and miserable is my state , that thus must converse with hell-hounds ! Being asked whether he would pray ? he answered , I cannot : then they said , Let us pray for you : Take not ( replied he ) the Name of God in vain by praying for a reprobate ; but after a while this tempest of temptation being over : Truly ( said he ) my heart and soul hath been farre led , and deeply troubled with temptations , and many inconsiderate speeches have flowed from me in the same , for which I humbly and heartily aske mercy of God : I now finde that the Sea is not more full of water , nor the Sunne of light , then the Lord of mercy , yea his mercies are ten thousand times more ; what great cause have I to magnifie the goodnesse of God , that hath humbled , nay rather exalted such a wretched miscreant , and of so base a condition , to an estate so glorious and stately ? the Lord hath honoured me with his goodnesse : I am sure he hath provided a glorious Kingdom for me : The joy that I feele in my heart is incredible . Bolton . Mr. Robert Glover was so worne and consumed by the space of five yeares , that neither almost any brooking of meate , quietnesse of sleepe , pleasure of life , yea , and almost no kinde of sense was left in him ; upon the apprehension of some backsliding : he was so perplexed , that if he had been almost in the pit of hell , he could have despaired no more of his salvation ; in which condition although he neither had , nor could have any joy of his meat , yet he did eate against his appetite , to deferre the time of his damnation so long as he might : thinking that he must needs be thrown into hell , so soon as the breath should depart out of his body : yet the Lord , who graciously preserved him all that while , not onely at last did rid him out of all discomfort , but also framed him thereby to such mortification of life , as the like hath seldome been seen ; in such sort as he being like one already placed in heaven , and dead in this world , both in word and meditation , led a life altogether celestial , abhorring in his minde all profane doings . Act. & Mon. Mr. John Holland a faithfull Minister of Gods Word , the day before his death calling for a Bible , continued his meditation , and exposition upon the 8. to the Rom. for the space of two hours ; but on a sudden he said , O stay your reading , what brightnesse is this I see ? have you light up any candles ? A stander by said , No , it is the Sun-shine ( for it was about five a clock in a clear Summers evening : ) Sun-shine ? saith he , Nay , it is my Saviours-shine : now farewell world : welcome heaven : the day-star from on high hath visited my heart : O speak it when I am gone , and preach it at my Funeral : God dealeth familiarly with man , I feele his mercy , I see his Majesty , whether in the body or out of the body I cannot tell , God he knoweth : But I see things that are unutterable . And being thus ravished in his spirit , he roamed towards heaven , with a chearful look , and soft sweet voice ; but what he said was not understood : with the Sunne in the morning following , raising himself , as Jacob did upon his staffe , he shut up his blessed life with these blessed words : O what an happy change shall I make from night to day , from darknesse to light , from death to life , from sorrow to solace , from a factious world , to an heavenly being ? Oh my dear brethren , sisters and friends ! it pitieth me to leave you behinde : yet remember my death when I am gone , and what I now feele , I hope you shall feele ere you die , that God doth , and will deale familiarly with men ; and now thou fiery Chariot , that cam'st down to fetch up Elijah , carry me to my happy hold : and all you blessed Angels that attended the soul of Lazarus to bring it to Heaven , bear me , Oh bear me into the bosome of my best beloved . Amen , Amen ; Come , Lord Jesus , come quickly : And so he fell asleep . Leigh . Luther , who had the Devill , the Popes , the Emperour , and almost all the Christian World against him ; both by open force , and secret fraud , seeking his destruction ; yet the Lord miraculously preserved him for the space of about thirty years , in despite of them all : and at last he died in peace in his bed ; at which time he made this heavenly Prayer ; My heavenly Father , Eternall , and Mercifull God , thou hast manifested unto me thy deare Son , our Lord Iesus Christ : I have taught him , I have known him , I love him as my Life , my health , and my Redemption ; whom the wicked have injured , persecuted , maligned , and afflicted : Draw my soule unto thee ; for though I must lay down this frail body , yet I certainly know that I shall live with thee eternally , and that I cannot be taken out of thy hands . I commend my spirit into thy hands , thou hast redeem'd it , O Lord God of truth ; God so loved the World , that he gave his only begotten Son , that all that believe in him should have life everlasting ; which he repeated thrice ; and so as one falling asleep without any bodily pain that could be discerned , he departed this life , 1546. See his life in my first part . Mr. Bolton upon his death-bed speaking to his Children , told them , That he verily believed that none of them durst thinke to meet him at the great Tribunall in an unregenerate state : and to some of his Parishioners , desiring him , that as he had by his doctrine discovered unto them the exceeding comforts that were in Christ ; so he would now tell them what he felt in his soul : he answered , To give you satisfaction , though I want breath to speake , I am by the wonderfull mercies of Christ as full of comfort as my heart can hold , and feels nothing in my soule but Christ , with whom I heartily desire to be . See his life in my first part . Zuinglius being slaine by his Popish enemies , they cut his body into foure peeces , and then burnt it in the fire : but three dayes after , some of his friends coming to the place , found his heart in the ashes whole , and untouched with the fire . The like also was observed of Bishop Cramner , See his life in my first part . Henry Henry Voes , and John Esch when they came to be burnt for the truth of the Gospell , joyfully embraced the stake , continuing singing of Psalms ; and when the fire was kindled at their feet , one of them said , Me thinks you do strew Roses under my feet . See my General Martyrology . George Scherter being for Religion condemned first to be beheaded , and then burnt ; he told the people that he would give them a signe that he died a true Christian ; and when his head was cut off , his body falling upon the belly , lay still whilest one might leasurely eate an Egge , and then turned it selfe softly upon the back , and crossed the right leg , and right arme over the left , whereby many of the spectatours were induced to believe the Gospel . Act. & Mon. Two godly Virgins in Flanders being condemned to be burnt , and had the sentence accordingly executed : yet could not the Executioners by any means consume their bodies with fire , but still they remained white , and unhurt . Act. & Mon. Domicillus being condemned to be burnt for Religion , when he was at the stake , and the fire kindled , the winde so drove away the flame , that he continued by the space of an houre untouched by it , exhorting and instructing the people that stood by : whereupon they brought more wood , and vessels of Oile , yet neither could he therewith be burnt ; which the executioner seeing , struck at his head with a staffe : to whom the holy Martyr said , I am condemned to be burned , and do you beat me with staves ? with that the Hangman thrust him through the belly , and guts with his Pike , and so slew him . Act. & Mon. Bergerius at Lyons in France , being accused and apprehended for Religion , was cast into a loathsome dungeon , wherein was a thief , who had laine there by the space of seven or eight moneths , who by reason of his paine and torment blasphemed God , and cursed his parents that begat him , being almost eaten up with Lice , and fed with such bread as Dogs and Horses refused to eate : but through the preaching and prayers of Bergerius , he was brought to repentance : of which he wrote a sweet letter to some of his friends , wherein he declared that the next day after he had embraced the Gospel , his Lice which before did so abound , were all gone , not one remaining : and that God so stirred up the hearts of good people to pity , and provide for him , that he was fed with white bread , and wholesome food . Act. & Mon. Fanius , who was burnt for Religion in the City of Ferrara in Italy ; all the time of his burning , a most fragrant , and odoriferous smell came to all that were present , and so pleased their senses , that they were much refreshed thereby . Act. & Mon. One Laremouth , alias Williamson , Chaplaine to the Lady Anne of Cleave , a Scotchman , being imprisoned for the true Religion , he heard a voice , saying to him , Arise , and go thy wayes ; whereto when he gave no great heed at first : the second time it was so said : upon this as he fell to prayer , it was said to him the third time likewise , which was about halfe an hour after : whereupon he rising up , immediately part of the prison-wall fell down : And as the Officers came in at the outward gate of the prison , he leaping over the ditch escaped : And in the way meeting a begger , changed his coat with him , and coming to the Sea-shoare , he found a vessell ready to go over , into which he entered , and escaped . Act. & Mon. In the massacre of Paris , one Merline a godly Minister flying , and hiding himself in an Hay mow , was nourished for a fortnight together by an Hen , which constantly came , and layed an Egge by him every day during all that time . Act. & Mon. Since the beginning of these Civill wars , 40. honest men in Cornewall were condemned to be hanged , by Sir Richard Greenvile for not assisting him against the Parliament ; and when they came to be executed , the sixt man brake a new halter , wherewith he should have been hanged , and after that another , and after that two others twisted together , which miracle of Gods mercy did so astonish the adversaries , that they let him and all the rest depart in safety . At that time when P. Rupert plunderd the town of Bolton in Lancashire ; amongst others that were cruelly slaine by his party , there was one William Isherwood , and his wife both slain ; & Felice their daughter being then eleven weeks old , lay pitifully crying at the breast of her dead mother : But and it pleased God that an old woman , the wife of one Ralph Holme of the same towne , aged above seventy yeares , who had not given suck above twentie yeares before , seeing and hearing the childe , compassioned , & took it up , and having neither food for her self , nor for the infant in that commō calamity , to still the child laid it to her breast : and behold the goodness of God , who provides for the young ravens that cry ! the childe sucking , milke came into her breasts , wherewith she nourished it to the admiration , and astonishment of all beholders . This is attested by three godly Ministers , and divers others of good credit who were eye-witnesses of the same . St. Augustine being to visit , and instruct the people of a certaine place , and having a guide to direct th●● way , and conduct him thither , did notwithstanding , by Gods especiall providence , mistake the common and usuall road , and ignorantly fell into a by-path , whereby he escaped the bloody hands of some Donatists ( who knowing of his journey ) way-laid him , to have taken away his life . Possidonius in vit . ejus . See his Life in my first part . The same Father , preaching to the Congregation , and forgetting the argument which at first he proposed , fell upon a confutation of the errours of the Manichees , which he never intended , and by that meanes converted one Firmus his auditor , who afterwards came , and fell downe at St. Augustines feet ; weeping , and confessing that he had lived a Manichee many yeares , and now by Gods mercy , and this Sermon was converted to the true Catholick belief . eodem . A godly man passing through his last sicknesse , whereof he died with extraordinary calmnesse of conscience , and absolute freedome from temptations : some of his Christian friends observing , and admiring the singularity of his soules quiet , at that time especially , questioned with him about it : He answered , that he had sted fastly fixed his heart upon that sweetest promise , Esa. 26. 3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace , whose minde is stayed on thee : because h● trusteth in thee . And his God had graciously made it fully good unto his soul. Bolton . Thomas Whittel a blessed Martyr in Queen Maries dayes , was by the wicked suggestions of some Popish incarnate Devills , drawn to subscribe to their hellish Doctrine : But considering in cold blood , what he had done , was horribly vexed , and felt a hell in his conscience and Satan ready to devoure him : which terrible desertion and trouble of minde , made him quickly returne with more constancy and fortitude , and afterwards by Gods great mercy , he proved a most invincible and immoveable Martyr . Act. and Mon. James Bainhā being at the stake , in the middest of the flaming fire , his legs , and his arms being half consumed , spake these words ; O ye Papists ; behold , ye look for miracles : and here now you may see one , for in this fire I feele no more paine then if I were in a bed of down : but it is to me as a bed of Roses . Act. and Mon. Iohn Lambert as he was burning in Smithfield , when his legges were quite consumed with the fire , lifted up his hands , his fingers ends flaming like Torches , and his heart abounding with comfort , cried out , None but Christ , none but Christ. Act. and Mon. A young man in Wittenberg being kept short by his father , was tempted by the Devill to yeeld himselfe body and soule to him upon condition to have his wish satisfied with money ; which he assented unto , and confirmed it by an obligation written with his owne blood ; whereupon suddenly decaying in his health , he was brought to Luther to be examined about the cause , unto whom at length he uttered the whole matter ; which when Luther had heard , he brought him into the Congregation , where , together with the Church , he prayed so fervently for him , that the Devill at last was forced to bring the bond , and throw it in at the window , bidding the young man to take it again unto him . Act. and Mon. About the yeare 1556. in the town of Weissenstein in Germany , a Jew , for theft that he had committed , was condemned in this cruell manner to be executed . He was hanged by the feet with his head downwards betwixt two dogs , which constantly snatcht , and bit at him : The strangenesse of the torment moved Jacobus Andreas ( a grave , and learned Divine ) to go to behold it : Coming thither , he found the poor wretch as he hung , repeating verses out of the Hebrew Psalms , wherein he cryed out to God for mercy : Andreas hereupon took occasion to counsell him to trust in Jesus Christ the true Saviour of mankinde : The Jew embracing the the Christian faith , requested but this one thing , that he might be taken downe , and be Baptized , though presently after he were hanged again ( but by the neck , as Christian malefactors suffered ) which was accordingly granted to him : Mel. Adam . in vit . Ja. Andr. p. 639. One who had accused the Apostle Saint Iames the brother of Iohn , when he saw that he was condemned , and led to execution , was so pricked in conscience , that of his own accord he confessed himselfe to be a Christian , and so they were both led forth together to be executed : As they were in the way , he desired Saint Iames to forgive him that which he had done , who after that he had paused a little upon the mater , turned to him , and said ; Peace be unto thee , brother , and kissed him , and so both were beheaded together . Euseb. Potamiaena a young and beautifull Virgin , being condemned to death for that she was a Christian , and delivered to a captaine called Basilides , who stayed the insolence of the people , which followed her to the place of execution ; she thereupon prayed for his conversion , and was heard of God , so that he became a Christian , and suffered martyrdome also , Act : and Mon. William Hunter being at the stake ready to be burnt for Christs cause , lifting up his hands , and eyes to heaven , cryed , Sonne of God shine upon me : and immediately the Sunne out of a dark cloud shone so full in his face , that he was constrained to looke another way , whereat the standers by much mused , because it was so dark a little before . Act. and Mon. Robert Smith a godly Martyr being at the stake ready to be burned , exhorted the people to thinke well of his cause , not doubting but that his body dying in that quarrell , should rise againe to life : and told them that God would shew them some token thereof ; and accordingly when he was halfe burnt , all black with fire , and clustered together on a lump like a black coale , all men thinking him dead , suddenly rose upright , lifting up the stumps of his armes , and clapping the same together , declaring a rejoycing heart , and so bending downe again , he slept in the Lord. Act. and Mon. Mr. Robert Glover a godly Martyr , a little before his death had lost the sense of Gods favour , and the comforts of his Spirit , whereby he was in much heavinesse , and made great moane ; but when he came within the sight of the stake whereat he was to suffer , suddenly he was so mightily replenished with Gods holy comfort , and heavenly joyes , that he cryed out , clapping his hands , He is come , he is come , and so dyed most cheerfully . Act. and Mon. Three godly men being condemned to be burned , when they were at the stake , & the chaine about them , one of them slipped out , and went apart from the rest , whereupon there was great fear lest he would have recanted : but the reason was , because he felt not the comforts of Christ in his soul , which made him pray earnestly , and vehemently to the Lord , who at last sent him comfort ; whereupon he arose with great joy , saying , now I thank God I am strong ; and passe not what man can do unto me and so returning to his fellowes , they all suffered joyfully : Act. and Mon. The Cardinall of Loraine , a principall pillar of the house of Guise , and a crafty , and cruell persecutor of Gods people , coming from Rome with a purpose to stirre up the Kings of France , and Polonia , utterly to root out the Christian assemblies , the Lord wrought so wonderfully for his peoples safety , that by the way he fell mad at Avignion , and died in the flower of his youth ; at the instant of whose death there happened such an horrible tempest in the aire , that all stood amazed at it . Act. and Mon. Archbishop Cramner by the wilely subtilties and large promises of the Papists being drawn to subscribe to a recantation , afterwards by Gods great mercies recovered againe , and when he was at the stake to be burned , as soone as the fire was kindled , he stretched out his hand wherewith he had subscribed , and held it so stedfast and unmoveable ( saving that once he wiped his face with it ) that all men saw his hand burned before his body was touched : He also abid burning with such constancy and stedfastnesse , that alwayes standing in one place , his body moved no more then the stake to which he was bound . Act. and Mon. He giveth power to the faint , and to them that have no might he encreaseth strength . They that waite upon the Lord , shall renew their strength , they shall mount up with wings as Eagles ; they shall run and not be weary , they shall walke and not faint , Esa. 40. 29. 31. CHAP. II. Examples sit for Gods Ministers to imitate . GOds faithfull Ministers , as they are set up by God in a speciall manner to oppose and beat down the kingdome of sinne , and Satan : so usually they are singled out by the Devill and his instruments , as the principall Buts against which the invenomed Arrowes of their malicious hearts are most directed : and therefore not onely Serpentine wisdome , and Dove-like innocency is necessary for them above others : but also courage and magnanimitie , not to feare the faces of men : Sanctity and holinesse , without which all their naturall , and acquired parts are but as a Pearle in the head of a filthy Toade , a Pearle in the head , and the body all poyson : And lastly , diligence and indefatigablenesse in that work which God imployes them about , who puts no difference between nequam and nequaquam , an idle , and an evill servant : Which things that they may be better stirred up to endeavour after , let them diligently observe these following examples . Mr. Calvin being much weakened by his incessant paines in the work of the Ministery , towards his end , was advised by his friends to take care of his health ; to whom he replyed , Would you have the Lord when he omes finde me idle ? See his life in my first part . St. Ambrose used to commend to Ministers the reading and study of the Scriptures above all other books , and it was his owne practice , not onely in his younger dayes ; but in his old age daily to expound , and write Commentaries upon it , which he continued also in his last sicknesse , being imployed in commenting at that time upon the 48th Psalme , with the which when ( he had finished all but the two last verses ) he finished his life : Paulinus in vita St. Ambros. Bishop Iewell , riding to preach at Lacock in Wiltshire , a Gentleman that met him , perceiving his feeblenesse , advised him for his healths sake to turne home againe : to whom he answered , Oportet Episcopum concionantem mori : A Bishop should die preaching ; and so indeed he did ; for presently after the Sermon , by reason of his sicknesse , he was forced to bed , from which he never came off till he was translated to glory . See his Life in my first parr . Doctor Reynolds , when the Doctors of Oxsor came to visit him in his last sicknesse , which he had contracted meerly by his exceeding paines in his study ( whereby he brought his withered body to be a very Sceleton ) they earnestly perswaded him that he would not perdere substantiam propter accidentia : lose his life for learning : he with a smile answered out of the Poet. Nec , propter vitam , vivendi perdere causas . Baudisius a Dutch Divine , being by his friends advised to favour himselfe : I will , said he , do my duty whilst I can , yea though I hasten my death by preaching . Dr. Burges of Sutton Cofield immediately after he came forth of the Pulpit ; fell sick , & shortly after died . Mr. William Perkins borne at Marston nigh Coventry in Warwick-shire was a painfull , and powerfull Preacher in Cambridge ; whose Sermons were not so plaine , but the piously learned did admire them ; nor so learned , but the plaine did understand them : He would pronounce the word Damne with such an emphasis as left a dolefull echo in his auditors ear esa good while after : He had a rare felicity in speedy reading of books , and as it were , but turning them over would give an exact account of all considerables therein : besides his frequent preaching , he wrote many bookes : and though lame of his right hand , yet this Ehud with a left-handed pen did stab the Romish cause , and as one saith , Dextera quantum vis fuerat tibi manca , docendi Pollebas mirà dexteritate tamen : Though nature thee of thy right hand bereft , Right well thou writest with thy hand that 's left : Holy State in vita ejus : St. Augustines wish was , that Christ when he came might finde him aut precantem , aut praedicantem , either praying , or preaching . Melancthon was wont to say , that none underwent such paines as Preachers , Rulers , and women in travell : and Luther said , that a master of a family hath something to do , a Magistrate more , and a Minister most of all . When Chrysostome was like to be silenced , all the people cried our , Satius est ut sol non luceat , quam ut non doceat Chrysostomus ; we had better want the shining of the Sunne , then the preaching of Chrysostome . Holy Melancthon being himselfe newly converted , thought it impossible for his hearers to withstand the evidence of the Gospel : but after he had been a Preacher a while , he complained , that old Adam was too hard for young Melancthon . Mr. Bolton having much weakned his body by his indefatigable paines in his private devotions , and publick preaching , was advised by his Physitians , for his healths-sake , to break off the strong intentions of his studies : but he rejected their counsell , accounting it greater riches to enjoy Christ by those servent intentions of his minde , then to remit them for the safeguard of his health Bishop Ridley offering to preach before the Lady Mary ( afterwards Queene ) she refused to heare him : and being brought by Sir Thomas Wharton , her Steward , into the dining roome , was desired to drink , which when he had done , he paused a while , looking very sad : and being asked the reason , he said ; Surely I have done amisse in drinking in that place where the Word of God being offered , was rejected , whereas , I should have departed presently and shaken off the dust from my shooes for a testimony against this house . Bugenhagius a Dutch Divine was so joyfull , when he , together with Luther , and some other learned men , had finished the translation of the Bible out of the Originals into Dutch , that ever after he invited his friends ( on that day wherein they ended their work ) to a feast , which he called , The feast of the Translation of the Bible . See his Life in my first part . Doctor Cramner being sent by King Henry the eighth to Rome about his Divorce , in his voyage to and fro , he learned all the New Testament by heart . Baronius , the compiler of those voluminous Annals of the Church , yet for thirty yeares together preached three or foure times a week to the people : Spond : in vita Baro : pag. 2. part . 7. When a certaine Frenchman came to visit Melancthon , he found him in his stove dandling his childe in the swadling clouts with the one hand , and in the other hand holding his book , and reading it : A good Minister and a good father may well agree together : Pantal : de illust : Germ : in vita Melan : A certain man causelesly disaffected to his Minister , complained that he in his last Sermon had personally inveig●ed against him , accusing him thereof to a grave religious Gentleman in the Parish : Truly ( said the Gentleman ) I had thought in his Sermon he had meant me : it so touched my heart : which saying abated the edge of the others anger : Holy State : pa : 94. At the disputation of Ratisbone , where Melancthon was pressed with a shrewd argument by Ecchius : I will answer thee , said he , to morrow : Nay , said Ecchius , do it now , or it s nothing worth : yea , said Melancthon , I seek the truth and not my own credit , and therefore it will be as good if I answer thee to morrow by Gods assistance : Melch : Adain vit : Germ : Theol : p. 339. Latimer presented King Henry the eighth for a new years gift , with a New Testament wrapped up in a napkin with this Posie about it : Fornicatores & adulteros judicabit Dominus , Whoremongers , and adulterers God will judge ; which was the sin that the King rers notoriously guilty of . Frederick Bishop of Uarich sitting at dinner with the Emperour Ludovicus Pius : the Emperour bade him execute his office without respect of persons : The Bishop humbly thanked him ; and having a fish before him , asked him , whether he should begin with the head , or taile ? The Emperour replied ; With the head ) which is the chiefest member , It 's well ( said the Bishop ) , Then break you off your Incestuous match with Judith . And accordingly the Emperour did it for a time : But the Pope a while after for some thousands of Crowns gave him a dispensation , and made up the match again whereupon this Herodias for his free speech caused the Bishop to be slaine in his own Church Rand : in Polychron . Preach the Word , be instant in season , out of season : reprove , rebuk , exhort with all long-suffering , and doctrine , 2 Tim. 4. 2. Blessed is that servant , whom when his Lord comes , he shall finde so doing , Matth. 24. 46. Fructus honos oneris , fructus honoris onus . CHAP. III. Ezamples of Christian courage , and resolution . THe Naturalists write of the Eagle , that she trieth her young ones by turning their eies upon the Sun when it shineth brightly : so God doth his children , who if they can outface the Sun of persecution , they are sincere indeed : not but that he knowes them sufficiently without such a triall , but hereby he makes them known both to themselves and others : for Grace is hid in nature here , as sweet water in Rose-leaves ; the fire of affliction must be put under to distil it out : and as trees fix their roots the faster , the more they are shaken , so comforts abound as sufferings abound ; yet lest any should think that he can stand by his own strength , the Apostle Paul tells him that all our sufficiency is of God , 2 Cor. 3. 5. who useth to proportion the burthen to the back , and the stroke to the strength of him that beareth it , and if at any time the furnace be made hotter then ordinary , yet then will he make his power to appeare in our weaknesse ; so steeling our hearts , and raising our resolutions , that no danger , though never so great , shal be able to appale it : as will appeare evidently in these examples following . Constantius , the father of Constantine the great , to try the faith , and beliefe in God of his Courtiers , put it to their free choice , either to sacrifice to the Idol-gods , and so to stay with him , or else if they refused , to leave their honours , and offices , and so to depart : but those that would leave all , and depart rather then to renounce , and forsake their faith in God , he kept with him still , and highly prized them , casting off all the rest , who , he supposed , would prove disloyall unto him , seeing they had abandoned their beliefe in God. Eusebius . Luther being cited by an Herauld of Armes to appeare before the Councel at Wormes ; many of his friends perswaded him not to adventure himselfe to such a present danger : to whom he answered , that he was resolved , and certainly determined to enter into Wormes in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ , although he knew that there were so many Devill to resist him , as there were tiles to cover the houses in Wormes . Sl●id . Com. The Dutches Dowager of Ferrar , who was a great Patronesse of the Protestants in France had one Malicorne a Knight of the Order sent by the Duke Guise to seize upon her towne , and Castle , who began to threaten the Lady with Cannon shot to batter her Castle , but she couragiously sent him word ; that if he proceeded to such boldnesse to do it , she would first stand in the breach her selfe , to try if he durst be so bold to kill the daughter of a King ( for so she was : ) whereupon like a snaile , he pulled in his hornes , and departed . French Hist. St. Ierome relates an History of a young man , under one of the first persecutions , of most invincible courage ▪ and constancy , against whom the adversaries had very little hope of prevailing by tortures and torments , and therefore they took another course with him : They brought him into a most fragrant Garden , flowing with all pleasure and delight ; there they laid him upon a bed of downe , softly enwrapped in a net of silke amongst the Lillies , and the Roses , the delicious murmur of the streames , and the sweet whistling of the leaves , and then all departed : presently in comes a beautifull strumpet , and useth all the abominable tricks of her impure Art , and whorish villanies to draw him to her desire , whereupon the young man fearing that he should now beconquered by folly , who was conqueror over fury , bites off a peece of his tongue with his own teeth , and spits it into the face of the whore , and so prevented the hurt of sin by the smart of his wound . Domosthenes the famous Oratour of Athens soliciting Lais ( a beautiful strumpet ) for a nights lodging with her ; she demanded of him a thousand Drachmas for it : but he being affrighted at the name of so great a sum thus replyed : I purpose not to buy repentance so deare : Non poenitentiam tanti emam Plut. Saint Jerome himselfe shewed his owne resolution , by this speech ; If my father stood weeping on his knees before me , and my mother hanging on my neck behinde , and all my brethren , sisters , children , and kinsfolk houling on every side to retaine me in a sinfull life ; I would fling my mother to the ground , despise all my kindred , run over my father , and tread him under my feet , that I might run to Christ , when he calleth me . See his life in my first part . Saint Chrysostome also shewes the like heroicall spirit in these words : When ( saith he ) I was driven from the City , none of these things troubled me , but I said within my selfe ; if the Queen will , let her Banish me : the earth is the Lords , and the fulnesse thereof : if she will , let her saw me asunder ; Isaiah suffered the same : if she will let her cast me into the Sea ; I will , remember Jonah : if she will , let her cast me into a burning fiery Furnace , or amongst wilde beasts ; the three children , and Daniel were so dealt with : if she will let her stone me , or cut off mine head , I have then Saint Stephen and the Baptist my blessed companions : if she will , let her take away all my substance : Naked came I out of my mothers wombe , and naked shall I returne thither agiaine Kilian a Dutch Schoolmaster being in prison for the cause of Christ , was asked if he loved not his wife , and children ? yea ( said he ) my wife , and my children are so deare unto me , that if the world were all gold , and were mine to dispose of , I would give it to live with them , yea though it were in prison ; yet my soule and Christ are dearer to me then all . Act. and Mon. George Carpenter a Martyr , said , My wife , and my children are so deare unto me , that they cannot be bought from me forall the riches , and possessions of the greatest Duke , yet for the love of my Lord God I will willingly forsake them all . Act. and Mon. Benevolus being offered preferment by Justina the Emperesse an Arian , if he would be an instrument of some vile service : What ( saith he ) , do you promise me an higher place for a reward of iniquity ? nay , take this away that I have already with all my heart , so that I may keep a good conscience : and thereupon threw at her feet his girdle , the ensigne of his honour . Act. and Mon. Polycarpus being accused for that he was a Christian , and brought before the Proconsul , was perswaded to sweare by the fortune of Caesar , and to defie Christ : to whom he answered ; Fourscore and six yeares have I been his servant , yet in all this time hath he not so much as once hurt me : how then may I speak evill of my King , and Lord , who hath thus preserved me ? King Edward the sixth being sollicited by some of his best friends to permit the Lady Mary his sister to have the Masse in her house , answered , That he would rather spend his life , and all that he had , then to grant that that he knew certainly to be against Gods truth : And in his message to the Devonshire Rebels who stood for Popery : Assure your selves , said he , most surely , that we of no earthly thing under heaven make such account as of this one , to have our Lawes obeyed , and this cause of God which we have taken in hand , to be throughly maintained , from the which we wil never remove one haires breadth , or give place to any creature living , much lesse to any subject , wherein we will spend our owne Royall person , our Crowne , Treasure , Realme , and all our Estate ; whereof we assure you upon our high honour . Act. and Mon. Bernard used to say : Lord Iesus , I love thee , plus quàm mea , meos , me , more then all my goods , all my friends , all my relations , yea more then my selfe . Mr. Welch , a Suffolk Minister , weeping as he sate at table , was asked the reason of it ? he answered that it was because he could love Christ no more . Mr. Walls None but Christ. Luthers resolution was such , that he affirmed , Mallem ruere cum Christo , quàm regnare cum Caesare : I had rather I were ruined with Christ , then that I should reigne as a King without him . Saint Basil relates a story of 40. Martyrs who being cast out naked all night in the winter , and were to be burned the next day , they comforted themselves on this wise , Sharp is the winter , but sweet is Paradise : painfull is the frost , but joyfull the fruition that followeth it ; waite but a while and the Patriarchs bosome shall cherish us : After one night we shall lay hold upon eternall life : Let our feet feel the fire for a season , that we may for ever walk arme in arme with the Angels : Let our hands fall off , that they may for ever be lifted up to praise the Almighty , &c. A godly Christian being tormented by Infidels with divers paines , and ignominious taunts , they demanded of him by way of scorne : Tell us what miracles thy Christ hath done ? to whom he answered , Even this that you see , that I am not moved with all the cruelties , and contumelies that you cast upon me . It is said of Luther , unus homo solus totius orbis impetum sustinuit : that he alone opposed all the world . When Eudoxia the Emperesse sent a threatning message to Saint Chrysostome ? Go tell her ( saith he ) from me , Nil nisi peccatum timeo : that I feare nothing but sin . Theodosius the great , having in Egypt abolished their heathenish sacrifices and worship upon paine of confiscation and death : the people fearing that the omission of their accustomed superstitions , would make the river Nilus ( which they honoured as a God ) keep in his streames , and not water their Land as formerly , began to mutiny : whereupon the President wrote to the Emperour , beseeching him for once to gratifie the people by conniving at their superstition : to whom he heroically answered : that it was better to continue faithfull , and constant to God , then to preferre the overflowing of Nilus , and the fertility of the earth before piety and godlinesse : and that he had rather Nilus should never overflow , then that they should raise it by sacrifices and inchantments . Soz. Saint Basil being sent to by the Emperor to subscribe to the Arian heresie , the messenger at first gave him good language , and promised him great preferment if he would turne Arian ; to whom he answered : Alas Sir , these speeches are fit to catch little children withall that look after such things : but we that are nourished and taught by the holy Scriptures , are readier to suffer a thousand deaths , then to suffer one syllable , or tittle of the Scripture to be altered : The messenger offended with his boldnesse , told him that he was mad : to whom he replied , Opto me in aeternum sic delirare : I wish I were for ever thus mad . Theodor. Melancthon being much disquieted in spirit by reason of the great opposition which the German reformation met with , Luther thus encourageth him : Seeing the businesse is not mans , but Almighty Gods , laying aside all care , you should cast the whole weight of it upon him : why do you vex your self ? If God hath bestowed his Sonne upon us , why are we afraid ? what tremble we at ? why are we distracted and sadded ? Is Satan stronger then he ? why fear we the world which Christ hath conquered ? If we defend an evil cause , why do we not change our purpose ? If the cause be holy and just , why do we not trust Gods promises ? Certainly there is nothing besides our lives that Satan can snatch from us , and though we die , yet Christ lives , and reignes for ever to defend his own cause , &c. Sleid Com. l. 7. Chrysostome speaking to the people of Antioch , like himself , a man of an invincible spirit against the Tyrants of his times , saith thus : In this should a gracious man differ from a gracelesse man , that he should bear his crosses couragiously , and as it were , with the wings of faith outsoare the height of all humane miseries : He should be like a Rock , being incorporated into Iesus Christ , inexpugnable , and unshaken with the most furious incursions of the waves , and stormes of worldly troubles , pressures , and persecutions . Ad pop . Antioch . He that writes the life of Anselme , saith thus of him , that he feared nothing in the world more then sinne , and that if on the one hand he should see corporally the horrour of sin , and on the other the paines of hell , and must necessarily be plunged into the one , he would chuse hell , rather then sinne ; and that he would rather have hell , being innocent , and free from sinne , then polluted with the filth thereof , possesse the kingdome of heaven . Mr. Woodman , Martyr , speaks thus of himself : When I have been in prison wearing bolts and shackles , sometimes lying upon the bare ground , sometimes sitting in the stocks , sometimes bound with cords that all my body hath been swolne , like to be overcome with paine : sometimes faine to lie without in the woods , and fields , wandring to and fro : sometimes brought before the Justices , Sheriffes , Lords , Doctors and Bishops ; sometimes called Dog , Devil , Heretick , Whoremonger , Traitor , Theefe , Deceiver , &c. yea , and they that did eat of my bread , and should have been most my friends by nature have betrayed me ; yet for all this I praise my Lord God , that hath separated me from my mothers wombe : all this that hath happened to me , hath been easie , light , and most delectable , and joyful of any treasure that ever I possessed . Act. and Mon. There were five Monks that were studying to finde out the best means to mortifie sinne : One said that it was to meditate on death : The second to meditate on judgement : The third to meditate on the joyes of heaven : The fourth to meditate on the torments of hell : The fifth to meditate on the love , and sufferings of Christ , which indeed is the strongest motive of all . Hormisdas a Noble man of Persia , famous for Piety , was deposed from all his honours , and offices , because he would not forsake Christ , and his truth : yet at last was by the King restored to them again , yet withall was required to renounce his profession of Christianity ; to which he bravely answered , Si propter ista me denegaturum Christum putas , ista denuo accipe . If you think that I will deny Christ to keep my offices , take them all again . Julian the Apostate ( that subtil enemy of the Church of Christ ) when his Army was to be paid , caused an Altar to be set by him and a table with incense on it , requiring every souldier as he came to receive his pay , to cast some incense into the fire upon the Altar ; which many of the Christians ( understanding it to be interpretive , and implicit Idolatry ) refused to do , rather choosing to lose their wages : whilest others not knowing the depth of this mystery of iniquity , and suspecting no hurt , did it , and so defiled their consciences ; which afterwards filled them with such extreame grief , and horror , that they offered to expiate their sin with their blood . Theod. I say unto you , my friends , Be not afraid of them that kill the body , and after that have no more that they can do : But I will forewarne you , whom you shall feare : Fear him which after he hath killed , hath power to cast into hell : yea I say unto you , Fear him , Luke 12. 4 , 5. CHAP IV. Examples of Gods judgements upon Persecutors . THere hath ever been from the beginnin●●n inveterate antipathy between Satan and his instruments , and the children of God : whence it is that wicked men being more for number , and stronger in power then Christs flock ; have watched all opportunities to be pushing and goaring of them , yea solacing , and pleasing themselves in the others sufferings : So that if Christ , the great Shepherd of his sheepe , should not cut short , or break off the hornes of the wicked , there would be no living by them : yet the Lord may , and many times doth lengthen the chaine , and enlarge the power of such to do much mischief , though not to the ruine , and subversion of the Church , yet to the cutting off many of the members , but still with this promise , that when he hath accomplished all his work upon mount Sion , and Jerusalem , he will then visit the proud heart of those his enemies , ( and like a loving and tender Father ) when he hath sufficiently corrected his children , he will burne the rod in the fire : so that all shall say , Verily , there is a God that judgeth in the earth . The truth where of will manifestly appear in these examples following . Manasses King of Judah being reproved by that aged and reverend Prophet Esay : he caused him near to the fountain of Silce to be sawen in sunder with a woodden saw in the eightieth yeere of his age , for which cruel fact , amongst other of his sins , see his punishments , 2 Chron. 33. 11. &c. Antiochus Epiphanes a grievous blasphemer of God , and a cruel persecutor of the Jews , proudly protesting that he would make Jerusalem a common burying place , and the streets thereof to runne with their blood , being smitten by God as he went thitherward , began to relent , seeming very penitent , and vowed that if he recovered , he would do many , and great things for the people of God , and that he would become a Jew , and go through all the known world to declare the power of God : but the Lord knowing his hypocrisie , still continued his disease , which was a remedilesse paine of the bowels , intolerable torments of the inward parts , his body breeding abundance of Wormes which issued out of the same , so that he rotted above ground , and by reason of the intolerablestinke thereof , no man could endure to come neere him , yea himself could not abide the same , and so he ended his wretched life in much misery . Josephus . Herod the great who caused the babes of Bethlehem to be slaine , hoping thereby to destroy Christ , shortly after was plagued by God with an incurable disease , having a slow and slack fire continually tormenting his inward parts : a vehement , and greedy desire to eat , and yet nothing sufficed him : a grievous flux in the fundament , a droptick humour issuing from his feet , a rotting of his inward bowels , an issue from his bladder , his privy members rotted ingendring abundance of wormes which issued from the same , a short , and stinking breath , and great paine in breathing : and in all his members so violent a crampe , that nature was not able to bear it ; and so growing mad with paine he died miserably . Euseb. Herod Antipas who beheaded John Baptist , not long after falling into disgrace with the Romane Emperour , with his incestuous Herodias the suggester of that murther , they were banished , and fell into such misery , and penury , that they ended their wretched lives with much shame and misery , Euseb. Caiaphas the high Priest who gathered the Councel , and suborned false witnesses against the Lord Christ , was shortly after put out of his office , and one Jonathan substituted in his room , Whereupon he killed himself . Euseb. Pontius Pilate , who condemned our Lord Christ , shortly after falling into disgrace with the Romane Emperour , was by him banished , and fell into such misery that he hanged himself . Euseb. Herod Agrippa , having slaine James the brother of John with the sword , and imprisoned Peter , intending to have slaine him also , presently after in the middest of all his pompe was smitten by the Angel of God , and was devoured of Worms . Act. 12. 23. Nero , that monster of men , who raised the first bloody Persecution , ( to pick a quarrel with the Christians ) set the City of Rome on fire , and then charged it upon them : under which pretence he exposed them to the fury of the people , who cruelly tormented them , as if they had been common burners , and destroyer of Cities , and the deadly enemies of mankinde . Yea Nero himself caused them to be apprehended , clad in wilde beasts skins , and torne in pieces with Dogges : others were crucified : Some he made bonefires of to light him in his night-sports : In briefe , such horrible cruelty he used towards them , as caused many of their enemies to pity them : But God found out this wretched Persecutor at last : For being adjudged by the Senate an enemy to mankinde , he was condemned to be whipt to death , for the prevention whereof he cut his own throat . Niceph. Tacit. Anal. l. 5. Domitian the authour of the second Persecution against the Christians , was so puffed up with pride that he would needs be adored as a god : But against him rose up his own houshold-servants , who ( by the consent of his wife ) slew him with daggers in his privy chamber : his body was buried without honour : His memory cursed to posterity ; and his Armes , and Ensignes were thrown down , and defaced . Sueto . Eutrop. Trajan , though in the government of the common-wealth he was a good , and prudent Prince , yet by the suggestion of Satan raised the third Persecution against the Church : For which cause the vengeance of God , and his heavy hand fell upon him ; For first he fell into a Palsie , then lost the use of his senses , afterwards fell into a dropsie , & died in great anguish . Dion . Hadrian who raised the fourth Persecution , and caused ten thousand Christians to be crucified in Armenia at one time , and afterwards stirred up a hot Persecution against them in all places : was striken by God with an issue of blood , which so weakened , and disquieted him , that he would faine have made away himself : Then fell he into a consumption of the Lungs which he continually spat out : and after with an insatiable dropsie : so that finding himselfe in such horrible torment , he desired poison to hasten his death , or a knife to cut his throat : But these being kept back from him , he was forced to indure the torment , and so died in much misery . Spart . Marcus Antonius verus , who continued the fourth Persecution , exercising exceeding great cruelties against the Christians every where , especially at Lyons , and Vienna in Daulphine : for the same God struck him with a grievous Apoplexy , of which , after he had lien speechlesse , and in misery three dayes , he died . Euseb. Spart . Commodus the Emperour , under whom also was continued the fourth Persecution against the Christians , was given over to such abominable wickednesse , that he kept three hundred Concubines , and as many Boyes for detestable uses : and for his cruelty was poysoned by his friend Marcia , whereupon falling into an extreame vomiting he was slaine by Narcissus . Euseb. Severus the authour of the fifth Persecution after he began to persecute the Christians , never prospered ; but fell into divers calamities : and at last had such an extreame paine through his whole body : that languishing therewith , he would faine have poisoned himself : But being prevented , he died in much misery . Also Vitellius Saturnius ( one of the instruments of his cruelty ) fell blinde . Another called Claudius Herminianus Governour of Cappadocia , who out of hatred against his wife that was a Christian , had extreamly afflicted many of Gods Children , was stricken by God with the Pestilence : Had vermine bred in his bowels , which devoured him a live after a most horrible manner , which extorted from him a confession that those plagues justly befell him for his cruelty against the Christians . Tert. ad Scap. Maximinus the Emperour , who raised the sixth Persecution against the Christians , especially against the Pastors of the Church , was himselfe , to gether with his sonne , slaine by his own Souldiers . Euseb. Decius who raised the seventh Persecution & laboured by all means to destroy the Church of Christ , using all the cruelty , and torments that mans wit could vise : For this God raised up the Scythians against him , whereby his Army was overthrown , and himself and son cruelly slaine : or , as others say , he leaped his horse into a whirl-pit , after which his body could never be found . Oros. Euseb. Pomponius . Immediately after the death of this Tyrant , God sent a grievous Plague , and Pestilence upon the bloody Gentiles in every Province , which lasting ten years together , made ▪ such havock as is horrible to hear , and almost incredible to believe : And it was observed that where the Emperours Edicts had been put in execution with most severity , there it raged most , so that many places became utterly desolate . See more in my General Martyrologie . p. 54. Euseb. Gallus the Emperour who continued the seventh Persecution , was himself with his son slaine by one of own his Captaines . Act & Mon. Valerian in the beginning of his reigne was milde towards the Christians ; but afterwards proved a terrible persecutor of them through all his ▪ Dominions , which was the eight Persecution ; But it was not long before he was overthrown in the Persian Warres , taken prisoner , being seventy yeares old , and made so vile a slave , that Sapores the King of Persia used his back as a block whereby to mount upon his horse : and at last caused him to be flayed alive , and powdered with salt . Euseb. Likewise Claudius a President one of the ministers of his cruelty , was possessed by the devil , and so tormented , that biting off his tongue in small bits , he died miserably . Aurelian the authour of the ninth Persecution , being about to give out an Edict for renuing the persecution against the Christians , had at the same time a thunderbolt which fell at his feet , which so terrified him that for a time he forbore : But afterwards returning to his bloody disposition , God stirred up his own servants to cut his throat . Niceph. Eutrop. Dioclesian the authour of the tenth Persecution went more subtilly to work ! For first , he used all politick ways to make the Christians in his Army renounce their Faith ; Thén by Proclamation commanded their Churches to be beaten down ; their Bibles to be burnt ; and torne in pieces : that all Christians which bore any office should be deposed : that bondmen who would forsake their profession should be made free : But when after all his subtilty , and cruelty he saw that the number of Christians still encreased , being satiated with blood he gave up the Empire : After which he was tormented with divers and strange diseases : had his house burnt down by lightning and was himself so frighted with thunder that he fell mad , and klled himself . Ruffinus . Maximinian his fellow-Emperour vvas also exceeding cruel , and outragious against the Christians . For vvhen tvventy thousand of them vvere met together in a Temple at Nicomedia upon a solemne Festival day to serve God , he caused it to be invironed by a band of souldiers , set on fire , and burned vvith all that vvere in it . Another City in Phrygia of Christians after a long siege he caused to be burnt to cinders with all the inhabitants therein : But God shortly after struck him with a grievous disease : Vermine bred abundantly in his body , with such an horrible stinke , that being not able to endure it , he hanged himself . Euseb. Niceph. Maximinus that next succeeded in the Easterne Empire , was a cruell and bloody Persecutor of the Saints : For which God struck him with an un●outh disease : In his privy members there grew a sudden putrefaction , and in the bottome of the same a botchy corrupt Bile , with a Fistula consuming , and eating up his intrals , out of which came swarming an innumerable company of lice , with such a pestiferous stinke that no man could abide him : And being a fat man , all his fat so putrified , and stanke so horribly , that some of his Physicians not being able to endure it were commanded to be slaine , others were cruelly put to death because they could not cure him : But at last being told that this was Gods just vengeance upon him for destroying the Christians : he seemed to repent , and commanded the persecution to cease ; and thereupon it pleased God to free him from his disease : But about six moneths after he sent forth a new Proclamation for the utter rooting out of the name of Christians : whereupon his disease returned again , and assaulted him in great extremity , so that his body being all rotten , full of corruption , and wormes he died miserably . Chrysostome saith that the apples of his eyes fell out before his death . Galerius a chief instrument of persecution under Dioclesian , fell into a grievous disease , a fore rising in the nether part of his belly ▪ which consumed his privy members , from whence issued abundance of wormes bred by the putrefaction : This could neither be cured by Chirurgeons , nor Phisicians : whereupon he acknowledged that it befell him justly for his monstrous cruelty to the Christians ; howbeit he died miserably , or as some write , slew himself . Lanquet . Chron. Licinius the Emperour who had set forth three cruel edicts for persecuting of the Christians , was shortly after overcome by Constantine , and slaine by the souldiers . Simps . The Romane Emperours betwixt Christs , and Constantines time being about three hundred and thirty yeares , were all of them contemners of Christ , enemies to his Word , and many of them persecutors of his Saints , amongst which Emperours few , or none of them escaped Gods revenging hand , so that there is numbred fourty three of them that came to untimely ends . Act. & Mon. Constantine the Emperour , a Monothelite , being a cruel persecutor of godly Christians , was slaine by one of his own servants , as he was washing himself in a Bath . Hist. Magd. Arnolphus the Emperour raging exceedingly against the Christians , the wife of one Guido , upon another grudge , gave him a cup of poison , by meanes whereof such rottenness possessed his members , that lice , and wormes issuing out continually , he died a miserable death . P. Melan. Chron. l. 4. Agapetus a young man of the age of fifteen years for the profession of Christ was first scourged with whips , then hung up by the feet , and scalding water poured upon him : then cast to the wilde beasts , which , ( being more merciful then men ) refused to touch him , whereupon he was taken , and beheaded : but Antiochus who passed sentence upon him , suddenly fell down from his judicial seat , crying out , that all his bowels burned within him , and so he gave up the ghost . Act. & Mon. Genserick an Arian King of the Vandals , shewed a great deal of cruelty against the Oxthodox : But the Lord met with him ; for he died , being possessed with an evil spirit . P. Melanc . Chron. l. 3. Hunericus son to a King of the Vandals , being an Arian , was a mercilesse persecutor of the godly Christians , banishing five thousand of them at one time , amongst which some of them being unable to travel , he caused cords to be tied to their legges , and to drag them through rough places , whereby many of them perished : But shortly after he was tormented with venomous biles all over his body , and in the end was consumed with vermine . Hist. Mag● ▪ Claudius who was President under Valerian , and his instrument to torment , and condemne many godly Christians was shortly after possessed with the devil , and so tormented , that biting off his own tongue in small peeces , he ended his life in much misery . Act. & Mon. Anastasius the Emperour , a Patron of the Eutychian Heresie , became a bloody persecutor of godly Christians , and by Gods just judgement was slain with a Thunderbolt . Plat. Autharis King of the Longobards , who forbade children to be baptized , or instructed in the Christian faith , ere he had reigned six years , died of poison at Pavia . Paulus Diac. l. 3. c. 18. Arcadius the Emperour having by the perswasion of his wife Eudoxia an Heretick , banished Chrysostome : The very next night there arose such a terrible earth-quake , that the Emperour and all the people being affrighted therewith , was faign to send Post after Post to fetch him home againe . Mandat . of calumniation . l. 2. c. 44. Mamuca a Saracen being a cruel Persecutor of the Church of God , like unto Pharaoh , met with the like destruction from God : for as he returned from the slaughter of many Christians , the Lord caused the sea to swallow him up with the greatest part of his Army in an hundred ships , so that few , or none escaped . Paul. Diaconus l. 3. c. 12. Theodoricus an Arian King of the Goths , persecuted the true Christians with all hostilitie , amongst whom he slew two noble Senators , Symmachus and Boëtius , but shortly after , the Lord struck him with madnesse : and sitting at the table , had the head of a great fish set before him , which he imagining to be the head of Symmachus , whom he had slaine , was so overcome with feare , that anon after he died . Evag. At Vassie in France , fifteen hundred people being assembled in a Church upon a Sabbath-day , hearing the Word of God preached ; The Duke of Guise suddenly compassed the Church with armed Souldiers , himselfe standing in the doore with a drawn sword , and sent in his Souldiers , who cruelly killed all without distinction of age , or sex : but himselfe was shortly after slaine at the siege of Orleance . Act. and Mon. Minerius Governour of Province , who was sent by the King of France with an Army against the Waldenses , used much cruelty against them , burning some , killing others , driving others into woods , and mountaines , whereby they perished of famine , depopulating whole townes : But the Lord smote him with a tertible disease , so that he felt like a fire burning him from the Navel upwards , and his lower parts rotted , and were consumed with vermine , which was attended with a grievous stinke , and profusion of blood in the place of his urine , and in those extreame torments he ended his wretched life . Simps . The Emperour Phocas , a most vicious and bloody persecutor , being the first that ordained that the Bishop of Rome should be called the universall Bishop , and the Church of Rome the head of other Churches , was betrayed by his own son in Law , and delivered up into the hands of his enemy Heracleus , who commanded his head , feet , and privie members to be cut off , and his body to be burned . Plat. Earle Simon of Montfort , a cruell persecutor of the Albingenses , by the instigation of the Pope , as he besieged some of them in Tholous , had his head parted from his body by a fire stone , which a woman let out of an Engine . Simps . King Lewis of France besieging Avignion a City of the Albingenses , and vowing never to depart till he had taken it , was shortly after punished with a grievous pestilence , which daily wasted great numbers of his men : So that the King going aside to an Abbey not far distant to avoide the same , there , died out of his wits . Act. and Mon. King Charles the ninth of France a bloody persecutor of the Protestants , who had caused the effusion of the blood of thirty thousand of them in the massacre of Paris : by Gods just judgement fell sick , and with great effusion of blood out of many parts of his body , died miserably . Act. and Mon. Truchetus an expert Captain , imployed by the Duke of Savoy against the Protestants in his dominions , who were a naked , and unarmed people , was first sore wounded with stones , and afterwards slaine with his owne sword by a poor Shepherd , who was keeping of Cattell in the field . Act. and Mon. Henry the second , King of France , a cruel persecutor of Protestants , caused Annas Burgeus , a noble Counsellour of Paris to be condemned , and in a great passion said , that he would stand by , and see him burned : but before the time came , the King being at Tilt , put a Speare into one of his Noble mens hands , and compelled him against his will to run against him , at which time the Speare breaking , a small splinter of it entred in at the Kings eye , and pierced into his braine , whereof he died . Act. and Mon. King Henry the third of France in the selfe-same Chamber wherein the Massacre of Paris was concluded , whereof himselfe ( being at that time Duke of Anjou ) was one of the chiefe , was stabbed by a Iacobine Monke , who thrust a knife violently into his small Ribs , whereof he shortly after died . Act. and Mon. Ladislaus King of Bohemia , and Hungary , who most unjustly had caused Ladislaus , Huniades his son , to be beheaded , and together with many other Popish Princes had conspired to root out the true Christians in Bohemia , which should have been put in execution at the time of his marriage : immediately before , in the middest of his great preparations fell sick , and within 36 houres died of a pestilent sore in his groine . Act. and Mon. Philip the second , King of Spaine , who was a great enemie to the light of the Gospel that then shined especially in the Netherlands and a bloody persecutor of the Professors thereof : after that he had lost many of his Provinces , had an imposthume on his right leg , and foure other upon his breast , which being broken , cast forth abundance of stinking matter , with great store of Lice , so that the Physicians could hardly cleanse them ; and he was thereby so weak , that his servants were faine to lift him to , and fro in a sheet , and so he died in much misery . Hist. of Nether . Agodly Minister being persecuted in Hungary by a Popish Bishop , who caused Hares , Geese , and Hens to be tied round about his body , and Dogs to be set at him , whereby he was cruelly torne in peeces : within few dayes after , the ungodly Bishop fell sick , and ran mad , and so ravingly died . Act. and Mon. Philip de Lune a godly Gentlewoman of Paris , being caught at an assembly of the Protestants , was arraigned and condemned , some of her Popish neighbours bearing witnesse against her , whereof two falling out incontinently , the one stabbed the other with a knife . Act. and Mon. Peter Arandeau burned for the Protestant Religion in France , one Mornay who was his principall accuser , presently after died suddenly : and the Lieutenant which condemned him , was presently after condemned , fined , deposed from his office , and branded with perpetuall infamy for bribery , and other vices . Act. and Mon. The Lord of Revest , chife President of the Parliament of Aixe in France , put many godly persons to death , but shortly after being put out of his office , was stricken with such an horrible disease , that he ran mad , and none of his friends durst come neare him , whereby he perished miserably . After him sueceeded Bartholomew Cassaneus , a pestilent persecutor also , whom the Lord struck also with a fearfull , and sudden death . Act. and Mon. The Duke of Joyeuse , one of the Popish Leaguers in France against the Protestants , being overthrown by them in a battell , wherein he lost three thousand men , three Cannons , and two Culverins , was heard in a desperate manner to vomit forth these blasphemous words : Farewell my great Cannons : Ha! I renounce God , I run this day an high fortune , and therewith plunged himselfe horse and man into the river Tac , and died miserably . Act. and Mon. Don Iohn of Austria being imployed by the King of Spaine to subdue the Netherlands , and root out the Protestants there , came with an Army against them , and a Banner with a crosse , and this Motto upon it : By this signe I overcame the Turks , and by the same I will overcome the Hereticks : But in his first onset , he was so entertained , that after the losse of many of his Souldiers , full of blasphemy , and cursings , he was forced to retire , and shortly after he died of the Plague . Hist. of the Netherl . Wolfgangus Schuch , a godly , and learned Minister in Germany , was condemned by two Popish Judges , and burnt for his Religion ; Shortly after , one of the Judges fell suddenly downe , and died : The other hearing some Guns discharged , was so astonished with sudden feare , that he also fell downe , and died . Act. and Mon. Johannes de Roma , a Monke , and bloody persecutor of the godly Waldenses : His manner was to fill Bootes with boyling Grease , and put them upon their legs , tying of them backwards over a forme , their legs hanging down over a soft fire , and afterwards cruelly put them to death : and robbed them of their goods : but shortly after his owne servant robbed him of all those ill gotten goods : and he fell into a most horrible disease unknown to any Physician , the paines , and torments whereof did so incessantly vex him , that no meanes could give him one minutes ease , neither could any indure to come neere him by reason of his stinke , which even himselfe could not endure , his body being full of sores , and ulcers , and swarming with vermine , so that he rotted away , and his flesh fell off by peece-meale from his bones : In which torments he would often crie out , Oh! who will deliver me ? who will kill me , and deliver me out of these intolerable paines ? Yea often indeavouring to destroy himselfe , but had not power to do it , and so languishing in anguish and fearfull despaire , he ended his accursed life . Act. and Mon. John Martin another enemie to the Waldenses used to vaunt every where that he would slit the nose of one of their prime Ministers : Shortly after himselfe was assaulted by a Wolfe which bit off his nose , whereupon he ran mad , and died . Act. and Mon. Sir Thomas Moore , and Fisher Bishop of Rochester , who had put to death John Frith . and some others for Religion , were themselves shortly after condemned for treason and beheaded . Act. and Mon. Philips , who betrayed Mr. Tindall to the Emperours Secretary , shortly after fell into a grievous sicknesse , and was consumed with Lice . Act. and Mon. Pavier , Town-Clerke of the Citie of London , a cruell enemie to the true Professors of the Gospel , swore a great oath , that if he thought the King would set forth the Scriptures in English , rather then he would so long live , he would cut own his throat ; But he brake promise ( saith the Author ) for instead thereof he hanged himselfe shortly after . Act. and Mon. Foxford , Chancellor to Stokesley Bishop of London , a bloody Persecutor , and common Butcher of Gods Saints , died suddenly sitting in his chaire , his belly breaking , and his guts falling out before him . Act. and Mon. Rockwood who was a great stirrer up of persecution against the godly in Calice : suddenly fell sick , staring , raging , and crying out , I am utterly damned : and being willed to ask God mercy , he prayed , and cried out , ' All too late , for I have ma●liciously sought the death of many godly persons , ●and that against mine own conscience , and therefore ●al too late ; all too late : & so he continued unto his end : The under Marshall also , who at the same time was another persecutor there , suddenly fell down in the Councell-Chamber , and never spake word more : Act. and Mon. Adam Damlip , a godly Preacher in Calice was falsely accused of treason , and executed , and when he would have purged himselfe , one Sir Ralph Ellerker would not suffer him ; but commanded him to be had away , saying , that he would not depart till he saw the Traitors heart out : Shortly after , in a skirmish against the French , he was slaine , and after they had stripped him , they cut off his privie members , and pulled out his heart , which they did not to any of the rest of the slaine . Act. and Mon. Doctor Story , a bloody persecutor in Queen 〈◊〉 dayes , when Queen Elizabeth came to the Crown , could not forbeare to curse her daily in his grace at board , & was worthily hanged for his Treason therein . Anno 1571. Camb. Eliz. Valence the Emperour , that mirrour of impietie , going against the Gothes , was defeated in the very first battel , for which he upbraided Trajan his General at a feast with cowardise , and sloth , as the cause of his overthrow : but noble Trajan not enduring that indignity , told him in plaine termes , that he had lost the day by warring against God ( in persecuting the Christians ) whereby he had lost the victory , and sent it to his enemies : For it is God ( saith he ) that overcometh , and giveth the victory to those that obey him : but such are your adversaries , and therefore having God to fight against you , how can you overcome ? Niceph. Eccl. Hist. Apian scoffing at Religion , and especially at circumcision , had an Ulcer at the same time , and in the same place . Josephus . Antonius Heliogabulus the Emperour , a most prod●gious monster , built a Temple to the Sun , and commanded Christians to worship in the same ; but shortly after he was murthered by his own guard , and his body shamefully drawn through the Citie of Rome , and thrown into the River Tybur . Euseb. Anno 1530 divers noble men in Germany being at supper together , and threatning horrible things against the Professors of the Gospel , amongst the rest Count Felix of Wartenburg , a great Warrier , who had been in command under Maximilian the Emperour , said , that he hoped before he died to ride up to the Spurs in blood of the Lutherans : but being smitten by ▪ God that very night , he fell a bleeding in that violent manner , that his owne blood choaked him , and so he ended his life . Flac. Illyr . Francis the first of France , was so filled with rage against the truth of God , and the reformation in Luthers time , that in solemne a Assembly he protested , that if he knew any part of his body infected with that contagion , he would presently tear it from him , that it might spread no further . Sleid. Com. l. 9. Ballasius Governour of Egypt under Constantius the Emperour , a great persecutor of holy Athanasius , as he was riding , his horse turning back his neck , bit him by the the thigh , and therewithall plucking him off his back , so bruised him , that within three dayes he died . Athanasius . Iohn Twiford a furious Papist , who used to set up the stakes for those that were burned in Smithfield , died , rotting above ground , so that none could endure to come neare unto him by reason of stinke . Act. and Mon. David Beaton , a bloody Archbishop , and Cardinall of Scotland , who , amongst others , had condemned and burned one George Wiseheart , was shortly after assaulted by some that brake into his Castle , who murthered him in his bed ; crying out , Alasse , alasse , slay me not , I am Priest : after which he lay seven moneths unburied , and at last like a Carrion ) he was buried in a dunghill . Act. and Mon. William Gardiner an English Merchant , being present in Lisborne at the marriage of the Prince of Portugall to the King of Spaines daughter , and seeing the abominable Idolatry then used in the presence the King , and of all States there assembled , he stepped to the Cardinal who was celebrating of Mass , and plucked the Cake out of his hand , and trampled it under his feet , and overthrew the Chalice : for which , by most exquisite torments , in an horrible manner they put him to death by degrees , and then burned him ; a sparke of whose fire , was driven a great way into one of the Kings ships lying in the haven , and consumed it , and within halfe a year after the new married Prince died , and the year after the King himselfe also died . Act. and Mon. Arundel , Archbishop of Canterbury , having silenced many faithful Ministers , by Gods just judgement had his tongue swelled so bigge in his mouth , that he could neither eate , drink , not speak for many dayes , and so died of hunger , after he had starved many poor Christian soules , and burned their bodies to ashes . Act. & Mon. Cardinal Woolsey after much opposition against the light of the Gospel which sprang up in his time , and much cruelty used towards the professours of it , falling into disgrace with King Henry the eighth , was sent for up out of Yorkeshire , and in his journey , suspecting the issue , took such a strong purge , that his rotten body being not able to bear it , died thereof at Lecester-Abby ; His dead body was as black as pitch and so heavy that six men could scarcely bear it , and stanke so intolerably , that they were forced to hasten his burial in the night , at whose burial there was such an hideous tempest , that all the Torches were put out and withall such a stinke , that they were glad to throw him into his Tombe , and there leave him . Act. & Mon. Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester , a bloody persecutor in Queen Maries time ; upon the day that Master Ridley , and Latimer were burned at Oxford , would not sit downe to dinner till one of his servants , about four a clock in the afternoone , coming Post , brought him word that they were executed ; whereupon he hastened to dinner , and being very merry , having eaten a few bits , a sudden stroke of Gods hand fell upon him , so that he was carried immediately to his bed , where he continued for fifteen dayes in intolerable anguish , and torments , rotting above ground , all which time he could avoide nothing that he received , either by urin or otherwise ; his tongue also hung out of his mouth swolne , and black , and so he died miserably . Act. & Mon. Cyrillus , who in the time of Constantine had broken in peeces many Images of the Gentiles , being afterwards taken by them , was slaine , his belly ript , his liver drawn out , which with barbarous inhumanity they chawed with their teeth : but shortly after the teeth of these miscreants fell out of their Jaw-bones , their tongues rotted within their mouthes , and their eyes were blinde . Theod. Henry Arch-bishop of Mentz , a godly , and vertuous man , being accused of heresie to the Pope , he sent two Cardinals , who most unjustly deposed him from his place , whereupon he said unto them : If I should from this your unjust sentence appeale unto the Pope , it is like I should finde no redresse from him , wherefore I appeal to the Lord Jesus Christ , the just and righteous Judge , and cite you to answer me before his judgement-seat for this injury ; To which they scoffingly answered , Go you first , and we will follow after : Shortly after the Archbishop died , which the Cardinals hearing of , said jestingly one to another : Behold , he is gone before , and we must follow according to our promise : and indeed shortly after they both died upon on day : The one sitting upon a Jakes voided out all his intrals : The other gnawing off his own fingers , all deformed with devouring himself , died miserably . Act. & Mon. Judge Morgan who gave the sentence of condemnation against the Lady Jane Dudly , a most religious , and vertuous Lady , shortly after fell mad , and in his raving cried out continually to have the Lady Jane taken away from him , and so ended his life . Act. & Mon. Morgan Bishop of Saint Davids , who condemned the blesse Martyr Master Farrar , and unjustly usurped his Bishoprick , not long after was stricken by God after a most strange sort , his meat would not go down , but pick up again sometimes at his mouth , sometimes blown out of his nose , most horrible to behold , and so he continued till he died : Master Leyson also , who was Sheriffe at Master Farrars burning , having fetched away his cattel , and put them into his own grounds , divers of them would never eat meat , but lay bellowing , and roaring and so died . Act. & Mon. Doctor Duning Chancellour of Norwich , a bloody persecutor in Queen Maries dayes , was suddenly taken sitting in his chaire , and died . Act. & Mon. Berry , Commissary of Norfolke , another bloody persecutor , as he was walking with one of his Concubines , fell down suddenly with an heavy groan , and never stirred after . A persecuting suffragan of Dover , having been with Cardinal Poole for his blessing , coming out of the Cardinals Chamber , fell down the staires , and brake his neck Act. & Mon. Bishop Thornton a cruel persecutor also , as he was looking upon his men at bowles upon the Sabbath-day , fell suddenly into a Palsey , and being carried to his bed , and willed to remember the Lord , Yea so I do ( said he ) and my Lord Cardinal too , and so he died . Act. & Mon. Doctor Jeffery Chancellour of Salisbury , a wretched persecutor , having appointed to call before him ninety honest persons to examine them by inquisition , the day before , being looking upon his buildings , fell down suddenly dead . Act & Mon. See more of these in my two Martyrologies . It is a righteous thing with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble you : And to them which are troubled , rest , 2 Thes. 1. 6 , 7. Dicetur reprobis , Ite ; Venite , probis . CHAP. V. Examples of the wicked lives , and woful deaths of many of the Popes , and Popelings . THat Rome is Babylon , and the Pope Antichrist , are things now so evident and notorious , that few question it : but that so many thousands which live under the Romish jurisdiction should abide in so grosse ignorance , as to continue courting that old , and withered strumpet , may justly seeme a marvell , were it not that the common people are kept in such miserable ignorance , being deprived of the soul-enlightning Word of God , and enjoyned to pin their faith on the Priests sleeve : And the more knowing sort of them are by Gods just judgement given over to strong delusions to believe a lie , as the Apostle Paul long since foretold , 2 Thes. 2. 11. which prophecie as it is in many other things fulfilled , so especially in these prodigious blasphemies which are not onely published , but believed , and entertained with great applause among them : Many instances might be given , but take one onely in stead of all , wherein they affirme that Christ imprinted his five wounds upon Francis of Assise the Freir , as if he also were to suffer for the world , and redeem mankinde : whereupon Tursellin the Jesuite made these Verses : Exue Franciscum tunicâ , laceróque cucullo , Qui Franciscus erat , jam modo Christus erit . Francisci exuviis , siqualicet , indue Christum , Jam Franciscus erit , qui modo Christus erat . Strip Francis from his coat , and cowle , all nak't , and you shall see He that even now St. Francis was , to Christ will turned be . Again put Francis coat , and cowle on Christ , and ( marke the lier ) He that even now Christ Jesus was , will Francis be the Frier . But that you may the better see what manner of persons the Popes themselves have been , what their lives , and what their deaths , reade these Examples following . Pope Joane , whose proper name was Gilberta , a Dutch woman , cloathing her self in mans apparel , and attaining to learning , procured to be chosen Pope under the name of John the eighth : who afterwards playing the whore , fell in travel in the time of a solemne procession , and died thereof : since which time the Cardinals shun that place in all their processions . Simps . Pope Stephen the sixth so envied the name of his predecessor Formosus , that he abrogated , and dissolved all his decrees , caused his body to be taken up , cutting off two fingers of his right hand , which he commanded to be cast into the River Tybur , and then buried him in a private Sepulchre . Simps . Pope John the eleventh kept for his Paramour a famous strumpet called Marozia , by whom afterwards he was smothered with a pillow , that so her son might attaine to the Popedome . Simps . Pope John the thirteenth was a whoremaster , an adulterer , incestuous , a gamester , and extortioner : Of some of his Cardinals he put out their eyes , from some he cut out their tongues , some their fingers , some their noses , and privy members : He ordained Deacons in a Stable , committed incest with two of his sisters : at Dice he called to the devil for help , and dranke an health to him : for money made boyes Bishops : lay with his fathers Concubine , ravished maides , and wives : lay with his own mother , made his Palace a Stews , at length being found in the act of adultery was slaine by the womans husband . Simps . Pope Silvester the second was a great Conjurer , and by the help of the devil obtained the Popedome : He enquiring of the devil how long he should live ? was answered , Till he should say Masse in Jerusalem : In the Lent after as he was saying Masse in the Chappell of Saint Crosse , he suddenly fell sick and remembering that that Chappel was called Jerusalem , he perceived how he was cousened by the devil : He commanded his Cardinals that after his death they should cut his body in peeces , and so bury him , having before bequeathed his soul to the devil : It is commonly reported , that by the ratling of his bones in his tombe is portended the death of the Pope . Simps . Pope Benedict the ninth attained to the Popedome by Magick , and practised inchantments , and conjuration in woods after an horrible manner : and by magical Art used to allure women to his lust : and being in fear of the Emperour whom he had much abused , sold his Popedome for fifteen hundred pound weight of gold : and going into a Forrest to practise his sorceries the more privately , the devil strangled him to death . Simps . Pope Gregory the sixth , scholar to Silvester , and as great a Conjurer as his Master , after many horrible mischiefs committed , was banished Rome , and ended his life most miserably in Germany . Balleus . Pope Hildebrand attaining to his Papacy by unlawful means , set the whole Christian world into a combustion . As he rose out of his seat to excommunicate the Emperour Henry the fourth , his seat ( being newly made of great timber ) rent , and shivered in peeces : Afterwards he hired one to knock the Emperour on the head as he was at prayers : Enquiring of the Hoast for an answer against the Emperour , because it would not speak , he threw it into the fire , and burnt it : and after many such outragious villainies , he was deposed and banished : after which he wandred as a vagabond , without comfort , without help , without hope , in a pitiful estate , yet pitied of no man , travelling under the unsupportable burthen of a restlesse conscience , and at last died for grief , Simps . Pope Clement the sixth raised many horrible Wars against the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria : and was the death of twenty thousand Frenchmen by the King of England : At last he poisoned the Emperour : But shortly after himself was , by Gods just judgement , stifled to death . Pope Adrian the fourth , a most proud person , who was angry with the Emperour Frederick Barbarussa for holding his stirrup on the left side ; as he was walking with his Cardinals abroad , a flie got into his throat , and choaked him . Simps . Pope Alexander the third , a proud , and turbulent person , having taken the Emperours son prisoner , the father was faine to submit himself to the Pope , who putting his foot upon the Emperours neck , spake these words : Thou shalt walk upon the Adder , and the Basiliske , and shalt tread down the Lion , and Dragon : The Emperour said , Not to thee , but to Peter : To whom the Pope answered : Both to me and to Peter . Simps . Pope Boniface the eighth was a most proud , and turbulent man , who took upon him to give , and take away kingdomes at his pleasure : He excommunicated Philip King of France , and his posterity to the fourth generation , for making a Decree that no money should be carried out of his Countrey to Rome : but the King sent the steward of his house , and a Noble man of Rome , whom the Pope had driven out of his inheritance , to publish his appeal to the next general Councel , who seizing upon the Pope , spoyled his treasures , and set him upon a wanton Colt with his face towards the taile , and so made him a ridiculous spectacle to all the people : whereupon he fell into so cruel a frenzie that he eat his own hands , and died miserably : of whom it was said , that he entered like a Fox , reigned like a Lion , and died like a dog . Simps . Pope Urbane the sixth was a most cruel , and bloody man ; He caused one of his Cardinals which had displeased him to be slaine : five others of them to be sowed up in Sacks , and cast into the Sea ; three more of them in the presence of all the people to be knockt on the head , and their bodies to be dried in an oven , and carried in Chests about with him , with their red hats set upon the same : but shortly after , as he was with much greedinesse gathering money , he fell from his Mule , and so bruised himself , that he languished thereof for twenty seven dayes , dying by degrees , and so suffering the paines which he caused his Cardinals to endure . Simps . Pope Sixtus the fourth , most unjustly vexed all Italy with warres , and dissentions . One of his own writers saith , that amongst all the Bawds of these latter dayes that built brothell-houses , this Pope surmounted them all : who at Rome erected Stews of double abomination , one of women , the other of , &c. and allowed the whole family of the Cardinall of St. Lucy in the three hot moneths of Summer free leave to use Sodomitry : He caused every whore to pay him a certain rate , which yearly amounted to the summe of fourty thousand Duckets . of whom these Epitaphs were made : Sixte , jaces tandem , nostri discordia sceli , S●visti in superos , nunc Acheronta move . Sixte , jaces tandèm , deflent tua busta cinaedi , Scort●que , lenones , ●lea , vina , Venus . Another . Gaude prisce Nero , vincit te Crimine Sixtus , Hîc scelus omne simul clauditur , & vitium . Act. & Mon. Pope Innocentius the fourth , a bloody , and turbulent man , after many wicked and abominable prankes , as he was in Naples , a voice was heard in his Court : Surge miser , & veni ad judicium : Arise oh wretch , and come to judgement , and the day following he was found dead in his bed , all black and blew as though he had been beaten with bats , Simps . Pope John the 22. told his friends that he knew by the position of the starres that he should live a long time in this world : but very shortly after he was smothered to death , by the sudden fall of a Chamber , which he had newly built for his solace , and pleasure . Simps . Pope Paul the second being an ignorant , and illiterate person himselfe , accounted all that were learned , hereticks , and thereupon exercised much cruelty against many learned and famous men . Plat. Pope Alexander the sixth , was endued with most filthy conditions , void of sincerity , truth , faith , and Religion : was full of unquenchable covetousnesse , unreasonable ambition , more then barbarous cruelty , and a burning desire of advancing his bastards , whereof he had many : He set benefices , and promotions to sale : He poisoned John Michael , Cardinal of Venice , at Rome for his gold and treasures . In adulteries he was most filthy , and abominable : In Tyrannie most mercilesse : In Magick most cunning , and therefore execrable : He poisoned his own father : He committed incest with his own sister Lucretia : He poisoned Zemes , brother to Bajazet the great Turk , being hired thereto by two hundred Duckets , after he had sworne friendship to him : He procured aide of the Turk against the King of France : He caused the tongue , and hands of Anthony Mancivel , ( a learned and prudent man ) to be cut off , for making an Oration in reproof of his wickednesse : He never attempted any thing , but he first consulted with the devil : He was accustomed to poison any whom he disliked ; but at last through the mistake of his Butler , had the poisoned wine ( which he had prepared for some of his Cardinals ) put into his own hand , which he drinking off , with horrible cries and groans , died immediately . Simps . Guich : Bembus . Pope Anastasius the second , who was a deadly enemy to all that were good , as he was doing his secret businesse , his bowels gushed out , and so he died miserably . Plat. Pope Benedict the eleventh , when the Ambassadors of the Councel of Constance came to him , laying his hand on his breast , cried out , Hîc est Arca Noae . To which they tartly , but truly replied : In Noahs Arke there were few men , but many beasts , Act. & Mon. Pope Leo the tenth , admiring the huge masses of money , which by his indulgences he had raked together , said unto Cardinal Bembus most Atheistically : Vide quantum haec fabula de Christo nobis profuit : See what a deal of wealth we have gotten by this fable of Christ : And when he lay upon his death-bed , the same Cardinal rehearsing a text of Scripture to comfort him , he replied : Apage has nugas de Christo : Away with these bawbles concerning Christ. Act. & Mon. Pope Adrian the sixth , before he was Pope , taxed sharply many errors , and abuses in the Court of Rome , but having attained the Popedome , when he was pressed to reforme them , being in place , and having power to do it , answered , When I was a childe , I thought like a childe , and spake like a childe ; but now I am a man , I have put away childish things . Act. & Mon. Pope Julius the second , having raised a great Army against the French , as he was going out of Rome with it , he took his keys , and threw them into the River Tibur , saying , That for as much as the keys of Saint Peter would not serve him to his purpose , he would be take himselfe to the sword of Saint Paul : Of which Pope it is observed , that partly by warre , partly by cursings , he was the cause of the death of two hundred thousand Christians , in the space of seven yeares . Act. & Mon. Pope Nicolas the first prohibited marriage to the Clergy , saying , That it was more honest to have to do with many women privately , then openly to take one wife : Insomuch that a Priest of Plac●ntia , being accused to have a wife , and children , was deprived of his benefice , but proving the same woman to be wife to another man , and but his Concubine , he was restored againe . Iohn the twenty fourth , was accused before the Councel of Constance , for heresie , Simony , murther , poisonings , cousenings , Adulteries , and Sodomy , which being proved against him , he was deposed , and imprisoned , whereupon , through vexation , and griefe , he ended his wretched life . A certain Cardinal in Rome much blamed a Painter for colouring the visages of Peter , & Paul too red , to whom he tartly replied ; That he painted them so , as blushing at the lives of those who stiled themselves their successors . Pope Honorius the second , sent one Iohn Cremensis his Legate into England to disswade the Clergy from marriage , who having called a Convocation , the Legate made a very accurate speech in the praise of a single life , and how fit it was that Ministers should live sequestred from the cares of the world : but the night following , he himselfe was taken in the very act of adultery . Mat. Paris . Pope Iulius called for his Pork flesh ( which was forbidden him by his Physicians ) and said that he would have it Al despito de Dio , in dispite of God : And having appointed a cold Peacock to be reserved for him , when he missed it the next meale , he grew into a great rage , and being requested not to be so angry for such a trifle , he answered , That if God was so angry for an Apple , why might not he be as angry for his Peacock ? Act. & Mon. Doctor Cranmer with the Earle of Wiltshire , and some others , being sent by King Henry the eighth to the Pope , about his divorce from Queen Katherin , when the day of hearing was come , and the Pope sitting in his Pontificalibus , put forth his foot to be kissed of the Ambassadors , an unmannerly Spaniell of the Earles ran and caught his great Toe in his teeth , so that the Ambassadors disdaining to kisse where the Dog had taken an assay , let the Pope draw back his foot , and so they lost the espicial favour offered unto them . Speed. Chron. 10. 12. Pope Paul the third when his sonne Farnesis had committed an unspeakable violence on the body of Cosmus Chaerius Bishop of Fanum , and then poisoned him , held himselfe sufficiently excused that he could say , Haec vitia me non commonstratore didicit : He never learned this of me . Pope Pius Quintus spake thus of himselfe : Cùm essem Religiosus , sperabam bene de salute animae meae : Cardinalis factus , extimui : Pontifex creatus , penè despero : When I was first in orders without any other Ecclesiastical dignity , I had some good hope of my salvation ▪ when I became a Cardinal , I had lesse : since I was made a Pope , least of all . Corn. è Lapi . Before the Pope is set in his chair , and puts on his tripple Crown , a piece of Towe , or Wadd of straw is set on fire before him , and one is appointed to say : Sic transit gloria munda : The glory of the world is but a blaze . Also one day in the yeare , the Popes Almoner rides before him , casting abroad to the poor some pieces of brasse , and lead , profanely abusing that Scripture , saying , Silver and Gold have I none , but such as I have , I give unto you . Pope Adrian the sixth having built a faire Colledge at Lovain , caused this inscription to be written upon the gates thereof in letters of Gold : Trajectum plantavit , Lovanium rigavit , Caesar dedit incrementum : Utrecht planted me , ( there he was born ) Lovaine watered me , ( there he was bred up in learning ) and Caefar gave the encrease , ( for the Emperour had preferred him : ) One to meet with his folly and forgetfulnesse , wrote underneath , Hic Deus nihil fecit : Here God did nothing . The Popes have a book called Taxa Camerae Apostolicae , wherein men may know the rate of any sinne : upon what termes a man may keep a whore , be a Sodomite , murther his father , &c. When the Emperour Henry the seventh , ( having pacified Germany ) went into Italy to reforme the many and great abuses there : A certain Monk ( to gratifie the Pope ) mixed poison with the bread of the Eucharist , and gave it him , whereof he died . Simps . Ec. Hist. King John of England having broken with the Pope , was afterwards no good friend to him , and his clergy , especially to their loose , and licentious lives ; whereupon as the King in his progresse rested himself for two dayes at Swinstead-Abby , not far from Lincolne , a Monk of that house went to his Abbat , and told him that he had a purpose to poison the King , saying , It 's better that one man should die , then that all the people should perish : The Abbat wept for joy , and absolved the Monk from all his sinnes : Then did this varlot mixe the poison of a filthy toade with a cup of excellent wine , and brought it to the King , saying , My Liege , here is such a cup of wine as you never drank a better in all your life : I trust this wassail shall make all England glad : and therewithal began a good draught to him , and the King pledging him , shortly after died . Anno Christi 1605. when the powder-plot was in agitation , Catesby , one of the Plotters , repaired to Garnet a Popish Priest with this case of conscience , Whether it was lawful in some cases to destroy the innocent with the wicked ? This good father so soon as he perceived the conspirators to be in good earnest , peremptorily resolved , that without all doubt it was , when the good coming by it might make compensation for the losse of their lives . Pope John the twenty third calling a Councel at Rome against the godly Christians in Bohemia : when the Councel was set , the Masse of the holy Ghost sung , and the Pope placed in his chair , there came flying in amongst them an ugly Owle with an ill-fauoured hooting , and set her self upon a crosse beam just over against the Pope , casting her staring eyes upon him : whereupon the whole company began to marvel , and whispering each to other , said , Behold , the Spirit is come in the likenesse of an Owle : The Pope himself blushed at the matter , and began to sweat , fret , and fume , and so being in great distraction dissolved the Councel for the present ; yet afterwards calling another Sessions , when they were met , in came the Owle as before , still looking steadfastly upon the Pope ; whereupon he was more ashamed , saying , that he could no longer abide the sight of her , and commanded her to be driven away with bats , and shoutings , but by no means could she be removed , till with the blowes of the sticks thrown at her , at length she fell down dead amongst them . Then shall that wicked one be revealed , whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth , and shall destroy with the brightnesse of his coming , 2 Thes. 2. 8. Non male sunt Monachis grata indita nomina Patrum Cùm numerent natos hic , & ubique suos . CHAP. VI. Examples of most inhumane cruelties . THe corrupt nature of man since the fall of Adam containeth in it the seed , and spawn of all manner of impieties , so that if the Lord do but let loose the reines of his restraining spirit , and leave man to himself , there is not the most abhorred villainy that was ever perpetrated by any damned reprobate , but he is prone to fall into the same , yea to rush on into sinne as the horse into the battel : whence it is that Solomon long since told us , that The tender mercies of the wicked are cruelty : as will most manifestly appear by these ensuing Examples . Bellisarius , a worthy , and famous Captaine under the Emperour Justinian : having by Gods assistance with great successe fought many battels against the Persians , Goths , and Vandals , in his old age , by the malice , and cruelty of the Emperesse ( who was a favourer of Eutyches the Heretick ) had his eyes put out , and fell into such want that he was forced to begge by the high-wayes : Date obolum Bellisario ▪ For Gods sake , give an halfe peny to Bellisarius . See Justinians Life in my second Part. William Prince of Nassaw , a pious , and prudent Prince , was most cruelly and traiterously murthered in his lodging at the end of dinner by Baltazar Gerrard , a papist , being hired thereunto by the Prince of Parmas Counsel : He was shot from the left side to the right , through the stomack , and the vital parts : saying onely : O my God , take pity on my soul , I am sore wounded , take pitty upon my soul , and of this poor people : and so he died . Hist. of the Netherl . In a town of Italy called Montallo , many godly Christians being secretly met together to hear the Word of God , were most inhumanely butchered by the appointment of Pope Pius the fourth , being one after another drawn out of the house , and their throats cut with a knife : yet not one of all that number for fear of death would forsake the true faith of Christ Act. & Mon. In Deventer one Henry Achtrevelt a Papist , cruelly murthered Master Schorickmans a godly Minister in that Towne after his Sermon , thrusting him into the ●eck with a two-edged knife cleane through the throat , whereof he immediately died : The murtherer professed that he did it in zeal to the Catholique religion , which the said Minister used to preach against . Hist of the Netherl . Abundance of French inhabiting in the Island of Sicily , being hated by the natives , upon a signe given by the ringing of a bell , were all in one hour murthered ; yea it ●as performed with such cruelty , that they ript up their own Countrey-women , that were with childe by the French , to the end that no French blood should remaine amongst them . Simps . Hence grew the Proverb ▪ Sicu●● vesperae . The Duke de Alva was of that cruel , and bloody disposition ▪ that he counted it no paine for men to die , except they died in extreme paine : witnesse Anthony 〈◊〉 whom he caused to be tyed to a stake with a chaine 〈◊〉 ●russels , compassing him about with a great fire , but not touching him , turning him round about like a poor beast , who was forced to live in that great torment , and extremity , roasting before the fire so long , untill the Halb●rdiers themselves , having compassion on him , thrust him through with their halberds contrary to the minde both of the Duke , and the Popish Priests : ●rimst : Hist : Netherl , p. 4●1 . Also when the City of Harlem surrendred themselves to him upon conditions to have their lives , he suffered some of the souldiers , and Burgers to be starved to death , saying , that though he promised to give them their lives , yet he did not promise to finde them meat . Eodem . A Vice-admirall to the Arch ▪ Duke , having taken 15. or 16. fishing ships of Holland , and Zealand , nailed all the Mariners , and Fishermen under Hatches and then making holes in the keel of the Ships , drowned them all like Mice in a trap . Hist. of the Netherl . In the warres against the Albingenses , the Popish Army having taken the great , and populous Citie of Beziers , put to the sword above sixty thousand persons , amongst whom were many of their own Catholicks : Arnoldus the Popes Legate being present who commanded the Captaines , & Souldiers , saying , Caedite eos omnes : novit enim Deus , qui sunt ejus : Kill them all , ( Catholicks , or Hereticks ) for the Lord knoweth who are his . Act. and Mon. Simon Earle of Montfort , having surprised a Castle of the Albingenses , most inhumanely caused the eyes of above an hundred ▪ of them to be put out , and their noses to be cut off : and left onely one man with one eye to conduct them all to another place . Act. and Mon. The Duke de Alva being sent with a great Army by the King of Spaine into the Netherlands , to root out the Prosessors of the Gospel there , exercised most unparallel'd cruelty against all sorts of persons both of the Nobilitie , and Commons , permitting his Souldiers to ravish honest Matrons , and Virgins , yea oftentimes compelling their husbands to stand by , and behold the same . This Duke on a time boasted at his owne table , that he had been diligent to root out heresie : for that , besides those which were slaine in war , and secret Massacres , he had put into the hand of the hangman eighteen thousand in the space of six yeares . Hist. of the Netherl . St. Jerome reports that when he was a very youth , ( while Julian , as it seems , was Emperour ) he saw in Gaul the Atticots ( a Brittish Nation ) feed on mans flesh , who when they found in the Forrests herds of Swine , flocks of neat , and other Cattell , were wont to cut off the buttocks of the herd-men , and keepers ▪ the Duggs also , and paps of women , accounting the same the onely dainties in the world . Camb. Brit. p. 127. Aelfrich to make way for her own son Etheldred to the Crown of England : when Edward her son , in Law then King , came to visit her in Corf-Castle from his disport or hunting , set some villaines , and hacksters to murder him , and like a most wicked , and cruell step-dame fed her eyes with beholding his blood , Camb. Brit. p. 211. Machanides a Tyrant of Lacedaemon , made an Image 〈…〉 Engine rather , like unto his wife Apega , apparelled in such like attire also ; His manner was to call unto him rich men , demanding great sums of money of them , which if by faire meanes he could not obtaine , he would take them by the hand , and tell them that perhaps his wife ( which sate in a roome by ) could perswade them more effectually , unto whom he would lead them : When they approached , the Image would rise up , open her armes , and imbrace them : which armes , and her breasts also were full of sharpe ●ron nailes , wherewith she griped the poore wretch till she had killed him , and then the Tyrant seised on his goods . Philip King of Spaine out of an unnaturall , and bloody zeale , suffered his eldest son Charles to be murthered by the cruell Inquisition , because he favoured the Protestants Religion : which when the Pope heard of , he abused that Scripture : He spared not his own Son , but delivered him up for us . Act. and Mon. Mahomet the great , a most cruell , and mercilesse Tyrant , is said in his life-time to have been the cause of the death of eight hundred thousand men . Turk . Hist. Fernesius as he was going out of Italy towards Germany , made this feral , and bloody boast , That he would make his horse swim in the blood of the German Lutherans . A Frier Augustine of Antwerp openly in the Pulpit whilst he was preaching to the people , wished that Luther was there , that he might bite out his throat with his teeth ; and said , that so doing , he would nothing doubt to resort to the Altar with the same bloody teeth , and receive the body of Christ. Eras. Epist. Tarquinius Superbius , entering the Senate-house in Rome in royall Ornaments , laid claime to the Kingdome , but was opposed by his father-in-Law Servius ; whereupon he wounded him , and forced him to depart : which Tullia , Tarquins wife hearing of , came to the Senate-house , and saluted her husband King , causing him to send some after her father Servius who killed him , leaving his body in so narrow a street , that when Tullia returned that way , the Charioter stayed , lest he should drive over the the corps : but she threw the seat of the Chariot at his head , and forced him to drive over her fathers body : since which time that street hath been called the wicked street : Dio● . Solyman the great Turk , having obtained a victory against the Germans , finding amongst the Captives a Bavarian Souldier of an exceeding high stature , delivered him to a little dwarfe to be slaine , whose head was scarce so high as the others knees : that goodly tall man was mangled about the legs a long time by the ap●sh dwarf , with his little Scimeter ; till falling down with many feeble blowes he was at length slaine , the Prince beholding it with great sport : Turk . Hist. p. ●09 . The Spaniards when they had taken Heidelberg in the Palatinate , took an ancient Minister , a man of God , called Monsieur Mileus , and having abused his daughter before his face , they tied a small cord about his head , which with their truncheons they twisted about till they had squeezed out his braines . Looking-glasse of the holy war. In the reign of Saint Edward , King of England , two Earles that were brethren , Harrould , and Tosto fell out in the Kings Court at Windsor , from words , falling to blowes , and Tosto having the worst , secretly hied him to the Marches of Wales to his brother Harroulds house , which was then in preparing to entertaine the King , where he slew all his brothers servants , and cutting them peece meale into gobbets , salted some of their limbs , and cast the rest into vessels of Meath , and wine , sending his brother word that he had furnished him with poudered meats against the Kings coming thither : but this barbarous act caused his name to be so odious amongst his Northumbrians ( where he was Earle ) that at last it was repayed with his own death . Speeds Chron. pag. 402. A rich Merchant in Paris jesting at the Franciscan Fiers , was by their meanes apprehended , accused , and condemned to be hanged : but he ( thinking to save his life ) made a publick , and solemne recantation ; which when the Friers were informed of , they commended him , saying , That if he so continued , he should undoubtedly be saved ; and withall called upon the officers to haste him to the Gallows , to hang him whilest he was in so good a minde , which was accordingly done . Act. & Mon. In the persecution of the Saints of God in Calabria , Anno 1560. fourscore godly persons being all thrust up in one house together , like sheep for the slaughter : the executioner comes in , and taking forth one , blindefolds him with a mufler about his eyes and so leades him forth to a large place , where co●…ding him to kneele down , he cuts his threat , and so leaving him halfe dead , and taking his Butchers knife , and mufler all goare blood , comes back to the r●●t , and so leading them forth one after another , he dispatched them all : All the elder went to the slaughter more cheerfully , the younger more timerously : I tremble and quake ( saith a Romane Catholick , out of whose letter to his Lord this is transcribed ) even to remember how the executioner held his bloody knife between his teeth , with the bloody mufler in his hand , and his armes all goare blood up to the elbowes going to the fold , and taking every one of them one after another by the hand , and so dispatching them all , no otherwise then a Butcher doth his Calves , or Sheep . In the Spanish Inquisition , if any Protestant be secretly conveyed into it , they bring him not unto a legal trial , but make him away secretly : For as Hoffeus the Jesuite was wont to brag , they hold it a good peece of Piety instantly to condemne him to the fire , Ut anima ejus in curru igneo ad inferos trahatur : that his soul might forthwith be carried to hell in a fiery Chariot . The poore Spaniards , are kept in such aw by the Lords Inquisitors , that one of those Inquisitors desiring to eat some peares that grew in a poor mans Orchard not farre from him , sent for the man to come , and speak with him . This message put the poore man into such a fright , that he fell sick , and kept his bed : But being informed that his peares were the cause of his sending for , he caused his tree to be cut down , and withall the peares on it to be sent to the Inquisitor : and being afterwards by him demanded the reason of that unhusbandly action , he protested that he would not keep that thing about him , which should give an occasion to a●…f their Lordships to send for him any more . The Numantines being assaulted by the Romanes , made solemne vowes amongst themselves , no day to break their fast but with the flesh of a Romane , nor to drink before they had tasted the blood of an enemy Guevara . Ep. In the Massacre of Paris , which was the most abhorred prodigious villainy that ever the Sunne saw ( till the late Irish rebellion ) there were murthered in divers places of France threescore thousand Protestants , so that the streets ran with blood , and Rivers were died red with the same : Besides , there were three hundred faithful servants of Christ burnt to ashes in that Kingdom within lesse then five yeares space : and in their late civil Warres , about twelve hundred thousand natural French are said to be slaine . Act. & Mon. A man , or rather a monster in Italy , having on a sudden surprized one , whom he hated deadly , presently overthrew him , and setting his dagger to his breast , told him that he would stab him to the heart , except he would renounce , abjure and blaspheme God , which when the wretched man had done ( too sinfully greedy of a miserable life ) he notwithstanding immediately dispatched him , as soone as those prodigious blaspemies were out of his mouth : and with a bloody triumph insulting over him , he said : Oh this is right noble , and heroical revenge , which doth not onely deprive the body of temporal life , but bring also the immortal soul to endlesse flames everlastingly Bolton . Caligula , an Emperour of Rome , so excelled in cruelty , that he wished that all the people of Rome had but one neck that so he might at one blow cut them all off . Act. & Mon. Saint Jerome in an Epistle to Cromatius writes , that the number of Martyrs in his time was so great , that there was no day in the yeere , unto which the number of five thousand Martyrs could not be ascribed : except onely the first of January . Theodora a beautiful Virgin refusing to sacrifice to the Idols , was condemned to the Stews , and many wanton young men pressed to the door to defiled her ; but one Didymus a Christian , in a Souldiers habit , first entered in , counselled her to change apparel with him , and so to steal away , and he in her apparel remained in the place : who afterwards being found a man , was accused to the judges , unto whom he uttered the whole truth , withal professing himself to be a Christian , whereupon he was condemned , and led to execution , which Theodora hearing of ( thinking to excuse him ) presented her selfe , desiring that he might be freed , and she executed , but the cruell judge neither considering the virtuousnesse of the persons , nor the equity of the cause , caused them both to be tormented to death . Act. & Mon. Laurence a Deacon of the Church , refusing to yield to a Tyrant in delivering up to him the Churches treasure , was commanded first to be scourged , then buffeted , pinched with fiery tongues , girded with burning plates , and lastly to be cast upon a grate of iron red hot , upon which when he had been long pressed down with fireforks , in the mighty spirit of God he spake thus to the Tyrant : This side is now roasted enough , Turne up O Tyrant great , Assay whether roasted , or raw , Thou think'st the better meat . Act. & Mon. Many Christians being assembled together in a Church , Maximianus a Tyrant , commanded it to be surrounded with armed men , and set on fire : but first proclaimed , that whosoever would have life should come forth , and worship to the Idols ; whereupon one stepping up into a widow , answered in the name of all the rest , we are all Christians , and will do service to none but the true God : upon which speech the fire was kindled , & there were burnt of men , women , and children any thousands . Act. & Mon. In Thebaide so many Christians were slaine , that the swords of their persecutors grew blunt , and they were so tired , that they were faine to sit down , and rest them , whilst others took their places , and yet the Martyrs were no whit discouraged ; but unto the last gaspe , sang Psalmes of praise unto God. Act. & Mon. Thomas Tomkins being imprisoned by Bonner for the profession of the truth , the said Bonner calling for him into his Chamber , before divers Popish Doctors , first cruelly beat him for his constancy , afterwards took a wax Taper , and holding him by the fingers , held his hand directly over the flame , till the veines shrunk and the sinews burst , and the water out of them spurt into Doctor Harpsfields face as he stood by : whereupon he , moved with pity , desired the Bishop to stay , saying , he had tryed him enough . Thomas Tomkins afterwards affirmed to some of his friends , that during this cruell burning his spirit was so wrapt , that he felt no paine . Act. & Mon. Mr. Samuel a Preacher , being convented before Bonner , was by him committed to prison , and there chained up to a Post , in such sort , that standing on tiptoes , he bore up all the weight of his body thereby , besides he allowed him but three morsels of bread , and three spoonfuls of water a day , whereby he was miserably tormented with hunger , and thirst , be sides his other paine , that he would have drunk his own water , but that his body was so miserably dried up , that he could not make one drop . When he was going to be burned , he told a friend , that after he had been in this misery three dayes , he fell a sleep , and one clad all in white , seemed to stand before him , telling him that after that day he should never hunger , or thirst , which accordingly came to passe . Act. and Mon. Three godly women in the Isle of Garnesey were condemned to be burned , and though one of them was great with childe , yet had she no favour ; As they were in the fire , the belly of the woman breaking with the vehemency of the flame , the Infant ( being , a fair manchilde ) fell into the fire , which being taken out , & carried to the Bayliffe , he commanded it to be carried back , and thrown into the fire , whereby it was both borne and died a Martyr . Act. & Mon. Master Denly being condemned to be burned by Bonner , as he was in the middest of the flames , sang a Psalme , whereupon Doctor Story a bloody persecutor , commanded one of the tormentors to hurle a fagot at him , which hitting him on the face , made it run down with blood , which made him leave singing , and clap his hands on his face : Truly ( quoth Doctor Story , to him that hurled the fagot ) thou hast marred a good old song . Act. and Mon. Edmund Tyrell with some other persecuting Papists searching the house of father Munt , and finding him in bed with his wife , bad them rise , for that they must go to prison : The old woman being very sick , desired that her daughter might first fetch her some drink , which accordingly she did : Tyrell meeting her by the way , took the candle out of her hand , and held it crosse-wise under the back of her hand continuing it so long till her sinews crackt asunder : still saying , Why whore wilt thou not cry ? Afterwards the said maid told a friend , that at first she felt some paine , but afterwards little or none at all . Act. and Mon. Iohn Rabeck a godly man in France , being required to pronounce Jesus Maria , and to joyne them together in one Prayer , answered , that if his tongue should but offer to utter those words at their bidding , himselfe would bite it asunder with his teeth ; whereupon the mercilesse Papists cut out his tongue . Act. and Mon. In the Massacre of Paris a godly woman being great with childe , and having the Midwise with her , some of the bloody murthere●s came knocking at the door , requiring it to be opened in the Kings name , whereupon the great bellied woman , as ill as she was , adventured to goe down , and open it : These Tyrants presently stabbed her husband in his bed : The Midwife seeing them bent to murther the woman also , earnestly intreated them to stay ▪ at least , so long till the Infant ( which would be the twentieth childe that God had given her ) was borne ; but they took this poor woman and thrust her with a dagger into the fundament to the very hilts : she finding her selfe mortally wounded , and yet desirous to bring forth her fruit , fled into a Corne-loft , whither they pursued her , giving her another stab into the belly , and then cast ●er out of a window into the street , in which fall the child came forth of her body gaping & yawning , a most woful & ●ueful sight . Act. & Mon. At the same time also one of the bloody Papists having snatched up a little Child in his arms , the poor Babe began to play with his Beard , and to smile upon him , but this barbarous wretch was so far from compassion , that he wounded it with his dagger , and so cast it all gore blood into the River . Act and Mon , In the Massacre at ●l●ise in France whilest the Protestants were cruelly handled , and murthered , in that disorder , even many of the Romane Catholiques drank with them of the same cup ; whereupon both parties made their complaints to the Duke of Guise in hope of redresse ; whose answer was , that the Kingdom was but too full of people , and therefore his purpose was to cut off as many as he could , that so all kinde of victuals might be better cheap . Act , and Mon. At the Massacre of Paris , a Gentleman obtained letters from the King , to murther the Protestants at Angiers also : who coming to the house of a reverend , and learned Minister , one Master John Mason ; and meeting his wife at the entrance , he saluted her , and kis't her : enquiring where her husband was ? she said In his garden ; and directed him to him , whom also he very lovingly embraced , asking him if he knew wherefore he was come to him ? The King ( saith he ) hath commanded me to kill you presently , wherewithal he presented a Pistol to his breast : The Minister said , that he knew not wherein he had offended the King : but seeing he would have his life , he desired him to give him leave to commend his soule into the hands of God : and having made a short prayer , he willingly presented his body to the murtherer , who shot him so that he presently died . Act. and Mon. Anno Christi 1443 ▪ the Switzers having vanquished their enemies the Thuricenses in battell , banquetted in the place where they won the victory , using the dead bodies of their adversaries instead of stooles , & tables . Cruelty complained of , Gen. 49. 7. Exod. 6. 9. Deut. 32. 33. Psal. 25. 19. & 71. 4. Prov. 12. 10. Jer. 6. 23. & 50. 42. Lam. 4. 3. Heb. 11. 36. Ps. 27. 12. & 74. 20. Ezek. 34. 4. The evils of it , Prov. 11. 17. & 27. 4. Scriptural examples . Adonibezek , Jud. 1. 7. Cain , Gen. 1. 8. Simeon and Levi , Gen. 342. 5. Pharaoh , Exod. 1. 16 , 22. Saul , 1 Sam. 22. 18 , 19. Athaliah , 1 Chron. 22. 10. Menahem , 2 King. 15. 16. Jehoram , 2 Chron. 21. 4. Abimelech , Jud 9. 5. Philistines , Jud. 15. 6. David , 2 Sam. 12. 31. 1 Chron. 20. 3. Hazael , 2 King. 8. 12. Manasseh , 2 King. 21. 16. Amaziah , 2 Chron. 25. 12. Nebuchadnezzar , 2 Chron. 36. 17. Ezek. 23. 25. Jer. 51. 34. Haman , Esther . 3. 5 , 6. Medes , Is. 13. 18. Edom , Amos 1. 11. Ammon , Amos 1. 13. Moab , Amos 2. 1. Paul , Act. 9. 1. & 22. 4. It 's recorded of Julius Caesar that in his warres he slew eleven hundred ninty and two thousand men , and at last was himself slaine by his seeming friends in the Senate-house . Plin. Gains Caligula the fourth Emperour of Rome was of a most bloody , and cruel disposition ; he caused Tiberius , who was made coheire with him , to be murthered . He caused Syllanus his wives father to murther himself : He caused divers of the Senators to be privily murthered , and then gave it out that they had murthered themselves : many other noble men he stigmatized & then condemned them to the mettal-mines , or to mending the high-wayes , or to the wilde beasts : Some he sawed a sunder in the middest . He forced parents to be present at the torments of their children : and whereas one excused himself by reason of sicknesse , he sent his horse-litter for him : Another asking whether he might not wink ? for that he caused him to be slaine . Another whom he forced to be present at the torments of his children , he presently took him home with him to a feast , and forced him to be merry . When he wanted condemned persons to feed his beasts , he would cause some of the innocent spectators to have their tongues cut out , that they might not complaine , and so to be throwne to the beasts . When he distasted any of the Senatours , he would suborne some to come into the Courts , and to declare them publick enemies to the State , and presently to murther them , yet was he not satisfied till he saw them torne peece-meale , and their bowels dragged along the streets . He used to say that he commended nothing more in his nature then his impudence . He would not have men presently to be killed , but used to say to his executioners , Ita percute , ut mori se sentiat : So strike , that he may feel himself to die . Being angry with the people for coming slowly to his sports , he wished , Vtinam Populus Romanus unam cervicem haberet ! Would al the people of Rome had but one neck ! He used to complaine of his times that they were not made famous by some great publick calamity : and therefore he used to wish for the destruction of his Armies , famines , pestilence , burning , or some extraordinary gapings of the earth ; & grieved for that he should be soon forgotten , because of the prosperity of all things . Having entertained the two Consuls at a great feast , suddenly he fell into a great laughter , & when they asked him mildly what he laughed at , he answered : To think that with one nod , I can presently cause you both to be murthered . When he used to kiss the necks of his wives , and concubines , he said : This fair neck assoon as I command , shall be cut off . Sueto . Vitellius the Romane Emperour was exceeding cruel , putting many to death contrary to all Law , & equity , seeking forgeries , and false accusations against them . One of his friends coming to visit him , & finding himself not well called for some water to drink , the Emperour with his own hands cast poison into it , & poisoned him . He commanded some young men to be slaine , only because they came to int●eate him to pardon their father whom he had condemned to die . Imperial Hist. Cursed be their anger , for it was fierce , and their wrath , for it was cruel , Gen 49. 7. The darke places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelly , Psal. 74. 20. CHAP. VII . Examples of Temperance , Abstinence , and Sobriety . ABstinence orders a man in the use of meates , that it be neither unseasonable for the time , nor unreasonable for the measure : nature is content with a little : grace with lesse . Men should rather be like Ants , and Bees ( those wisest of creatures ) and abound rather in pectore , ubi est animus , quàm in ventre , ubi est stercus , in breast then in belly : Not , like the Locusts , which have but one gut ; and the Spider which is little else then belly : Let us not therefore pamper the body , nor cater for the flesh : Preserve it we must : make provision for it we may not , Rom. 8. 11. and 13. last . Debtors we are to see to it , not to live to ●● : we may not live to eat , but eat to live : whereunto these following examples may invite us . It 's a vertue commanded and commended by God in these Sriptures : Gen. 9. 3. Prov. 23. 1 , 2 , 3. 1 Cor. 10. 3● . Gal. ● . 23. 1 Tim. 6. 8. Tit. 1. 8. & 2. 12. 2 Pet. 1. 6. Scripturall examples : David , 2 Sam. 23. 16. Rechabites , Ier. 35. 6. Iohn Baptist , Mat. 3. 4. & 11. 18. Timothy , 1. Tim. 5. 23. Other examples : see the story of Mr. Rogers in my English Martyrology : and of Mr. Wiseheart in my Scottish Martyrology . The ancient Gaules were very abstemious , and sparing in their diet , and used to fine any one that outgrew his girdle . Heyl. Geog. Philo observeth that the ancient Jewes used after their sacrifices to make their feasts in the Temple , that the place and action might minde them of sobriety : So in Moses time , Exod 18. 12. The Egyptians used to carry about a Deaths head in their feasts to restraine their inordinate Appetites . Socrates is said by sobrietie to have had alwayes a strong body , and to have lived ever in health , and that by the good order of his diet he escaped the plague at Athens , never avoiding the Citie , nor the company of the infected , whereas the greatest part of the Citie was consumed by it . It is reported of Galen , the great Physician , that he lived 140. yeares , and that after he was 28. years old he was never grieved with any sicknesse , except the grudge of a seaver fot one day : His rules were , first , never to eat , and drink his fill ; secondly , never to eat any raw thing ; thirdly , to have always some sweet savour about him . Sipontinus de vita ejus . Alexander the Great when the Queen of Caria , to shew her great love to him , sent him daily variety of dishes , and dainties , and at last sent her Cookes , and Bakers to him , he returned them back again , saying , That he had no need of their service , for his Mr. Leonidas had provided him better Cookes , by teaching him to dine , and sup frugally , and sparingly : Also when he had any rare , and dainty fruits , and fishes sent him from the Sea : he used to distribute them among his friends , reserving very little , or none for his own use : Pez . Mel. Hist. p. 173. The Turk's Bassaes when they feast any great Ambassador , use to intertaine him with nothing but rice , and mutton , and that but sparingly , and plainly dressed : and for their drink it is but fair water out of the River . Turk . Hist. Socrates was all his life long so temperate in his diet , that when all the rest of the Athenians were much troubled with sundry diseases , he alone enjoyed his health . AElian . Lib. 13. The Lacedemonians had their Ephori , who were Magistrates that took care that there was no intemperate persons in the Citie , and if any grew fat through idlenesse , and intemperancy , they were publickly beaten : they also looked after every one's apparel , to see that none used strange , or effeminate fashions : and if any knew any other art of Cookery then to dresse meat , they were expelled the City . AElian . Lib. 14. Alcamen being blamed by one for living so frugally , when he was so rich , answered , that it becometh him that enjoyes a great estate to live according to reason , not according to lust . Plutar. Gorgias Leontinus , a famous Philosopher , lived in health till he was an hundred and eight yeares old , and being asked how he attained to sucb an age ? answered , By never addicting my selfe to any voluptuous living . Theat . vitae . hum . The Ancient Romanes banished Epicures out of their City as causers of much wickednesse amongst the youth : so also did the Messenians . AElian . Lib. 9. Origen was very frequent in fasting , went bare-legged , had only one coat to keep him from the cold , neither did he eat flesh or drink any wine . Ful. Lib. 4. c. 3. Socrates having invited sundry friends to supper , one told him , his provision was too small for his company : to whom he answered , If they be good , here is enough : if they be bad , here is too much . Theat . vitae . hum . Epicurus himselfe that held mans happinesse to consist in pleasures , yet was of a very temperate , and sparing diet , saying , that he found far more pleasure in it , then in abundance . Theat . vitae hum . Anacharsis the Philosopher used to say that the first cup was to quench thirst , the second to make one merry , the third for pleasure : but the fourth was to madnesse . Romulus made a law , that if any women dranke till they were drunken they should die for it : and himselfe being at a feast , where there was plenty of wine , drank very sparingly ; and being asked the reason , he answered : I drinke as much as I please , not as much as I can . Sabel . Lib. 4. Lycurgus the Lacedemonian Lawgiver , made a Law that no man should sup or dine in private : that thereby none should be more superfluous in their diet then others . Theat . vitae . hum . Alexander the Great would often open his chests , and look on his garments , to see if his mother had not provided him either delicate , or superfluous apparel . Q. Curt. When Alexander the Great sent some talents of silver to Xenocrates , he entertained the Ambassadors that brought it with a very sparing supper ; and when they asked him the next day to whom they should deliver the money ? he answered : Do you not perceive by your ▪ last nights supper that Xenocrates hath no need of such gifts ? Platina . Augustus Caesar used to weare no other apparel but such as his wife , his sister , or daughter made him , and used to say , That rich , and gay clothing was either the ensigne of pride , or the nurse of Luxurie ▪ Suetonius Alphonsus King of Arragon used to weare no better apparel then the ordinarie sort of his subjects did , and being advised by one to put on Kingly apparel : he answered , I had rather excell my Subjects in my behaviour , and authority , then in a Diadem , and purple garments . AEneas Sylv. Scipio when he was 54 yeares old had not encreased his estate by making the least purchase , and when one shewed him a curiously wrought buckler : he said , It becomes the Citizens of Rome to place their confidence in their right hand , not in their left . AElian Lib. 11. Julian the Emperour banished all the Eunuches , and Cooks our of his Court , and being asked the reason of it , answered , There is no need of them when we may live more sparingly . Eus. Lib. 8 Apoth . Cn ▪ Martius a young noble man of ●ome having by his valour won the strong ●●y of C●r●●lus from the Volsci , Post : Cominius the Romane Co●●ull proffered to him for a reward an hundred acres of land , his choice amongst the C●●tives , divers horses bravely traped an hundred oxen and as much silver as he could stand under : amongst all these large proffers he onely chose the horse that he served on , and to beg the life of one of the Captives , rejecting all other rewards . Val. Max. Marcus Curius was famons amongst the Romanes for his f●ugality , and valour : when Ambassadours came to him from the Samnites , they found him sitting in a Countrey-house upon a stoole by the fire , and supping upon short Commons out of a woden platter : he contemning their riches and thy wondring at his poverty : and when they brought him a great sum of gold , ●ntreating him to accept favourably of it ; he smilingly answered , You are very superfluous , I will not say , foolish Ambassadors : Tell the Samnites that I had rather rule over rich men , then be rich my self , and carrie back that precious , but ill provided gift , and remember that I can neither be overcome in battell , nor corrupted with bribes . Val. Max. The same man when he had driven King Pyrrhus out of Italy , and thereupon the Senate had allotted him a great deal of land , refused it , neither would he have any of the spoiles which were so great as enriched both the Army , and whole City of Rome : Ibid. His saying was , that he was very rich without money , and had company enough without a great family , because he accounted himselfe rich , not because he possessed much , but because he desired little . Idem . Alexander M. travelling through some deserts in Persia , himselfe , and his army were in great straits for want of water : and one of the Souldiers having two sons ready to die with thirst , sought up and down , and at last found a little water , with which he filled a leather bottell , and so was running with it to his sons ; but by the way , meeting Alexander he filled out the water in a dish , and proffered it to him : Alexander asked him whither he was carrying it ? The man told him , to his sons that were ready to die with thirst : But said he , Pray you , Sir , do you drink it , for if my sons die , I can get more ; but if you die we shall not have such another King : Alexandor hearing this , gave him the water again , and bad him carrie it to his sons . At another time being in the like strait in the deserts of Arabia , some of his souldiers seeking about , found some muddy water ; wherewith one of them filling his helmet , ran with it to Alexander : who took it , and thanked him for his diligence , but poured the water upon the ground , though he was exceeding thirsty , saying , If I alone should drink it would make my souldiers languish , and accordingly they seeing his abstinence , encouraged themselves by his example , and marched forward . Q. Cur. Wo unto you that are full now , for you shall hunger , Luk. 6. 25. CHAP. VIII . Examples of drunkennesse . THe sinne of Drunkennesse is a bewitching sinne , Hos. 4. 11. It steales away the heart from God , and all goodnesse : It is an old sinne , it began presently after the Flood : It is a malignant sinne : it drownes the braine , wastes the time , consumes the estate , and fills the body with as many diseases as hath an horse ; It is an Epidemical sinne that hath almost drowned the whole world with another deluge : In these moderne times it began in Germany , whence grew that proverbe , Germani possunt cunctos tolerare labores : O utinam possint tam bene ferre sitim ! The Germans can all labours undergo , Would they as well could bear their thirst also ! But since it hath infected all Europe : It is grown into fashion to quaffe soul-sick healths till they make themselves like Swine , and worse then beasts : whence one gives us this excellent rule : Unasalus sanis , nullam potare salutem : Non est in pota verasalute salus , The odiousnesse , and danger of this sinne may farther appear to us by these following Scriptures and Examples . Dangerous , Prov. 23. 29 , & ● . & 31. 4. Deut. 21. 20. Prov. 20. 1. Hos. 4. 11. Nah. 1. 10. 1 Cor. 11. 21. Threatened , Esa. 5. 11 , 22. Amos 6. 6. Prov. 23. 2● . Esa. 28. 1 , 3. Joel 1. 5. 1 Cor. 6. 10. Forbidden , 1 Cor. 5. 11. Luke 21. 34. Ephes. 5. 18. Hab. 2. 15. Mat. 24. 49. Luke 12. 45. Rom. 13. 13. Staggering is a signe of a drunkard , Job 12. 25. Psal. 107. 27. Esa. 19. 24. And trembling of the body , Jer. 23. 9. And vomiting , Jer. 25. 27. It 's a shameful sin , 1 Thes. 5. 7. A work of the flesh , Gal. 5. 21. Esa. 28. 7. Scriptural Examples . Lot , Gen. 19. 32. &c. Noah , Gen. 9. 21. Amalekites , 1 Sam. 30. 16. Amnon , 2 Sam. 13. 28. Benhadad , 1 King. 20. 12. Elah , 1 King 16. 9. David made Uriah drunk , 2 Sam. 11. 13. Belshazer , Dan. 5. 2. Nabal , 1 Sam. 25. 36. Other examples . Whilest the Gaules besieged the Romane Capitol , they sent out a great party to sack the countrey thereabouts , who being loaden with spoile were returning towards Rome , and at night being full of wine they laid them down to sleep , not fearing any enemy , at which time Camillus with his men came upon them , all his souldies giving a mighty shout , yet could the Gaules hardly be awakened , they were so deadly drunk , so that they were easily all of them slain either upon the place , or by the horsmen in the pursuit . Plut. The Tuscans besieging Sutrium [ a City that was confederate with Rome ] Camillus marched privately with his Army against them , and coming upon them , found the Tuscans secure , eating , and drinking themselves drunken ; by which meanes he ●lew most of them without resistance , and thereby freed the City from danger . Plut. Many Dutchmen in Joppa drinking themselves drunk upon Saint Martins day ( their Arch-Saint ) the Turks came in suddenly upon them , and cut every ones throat to the number of twenty thousand : and indeed they were quickly stabbed with the sword , who were cup-shot before . Ful. Holy War. Edgar King of England perceiving that his people had learned of the Danes ( many of which were in this land at that time ) to drink excessively , whereupon ensued much drunkennesse , together with many other vices : he ordained certain wooden Cups with pins , or nailes ●et in them to be commonly used : making also a Law , that whosoever drank past that marke at one draught should forfeit a summe of money , one part to the Informer , and the other to the Judge , or chief Officer . Sp. Chron. AEschines commending Philip King of Macedon for a Jovial man that would drink freely : Demost henes answered , That this was a good quality in a spunge , but not in a King. Plut. in vit . Demost. Alexander the Great having taken Persepolis , wherein was a stately Palace of the Kings of Persia , in a drunken fit by the perswasion of Lais the harlot , burned it down to the ground . Diod. A Turk having in one of their great feasts drunk wine too freely ( which is a thing forbidden by their Law ) being apprehended , and carried before the grand Visier , and there found guilty , was adjudged to have boiling Lead poured into his mouth , and eares , which was accordingly executed . Turk Hist. p. 1332. Phocas a drunken , bloody , and adulterous Tyrant , was worthily slaughtered by Heraclius , who cut off his hands and feet , and then his privy parts by peece-meale . Zonaras . Not long since a Cavalier in Salisbury in the middest of his health drinking and carrowsing in a Tavern , drank a health to the Devil , saying ▪ That if the devil would not come , and pledge him , he would not believe that there was either God or devil : whereupon his companions strucken with horror , hastened out of the room , and presently after hearing a hideous noise , and smelling a stinking savour , the Vintner ran up into the Chamber : and coming in he missed his guest , and found the window broken , the Iron barre in it bowed , and all bloody , but the man was never heard of afterwards . At Kesgrave neere Ipswitch , three serving men having been drinking hard , when they were about to go away , the hostesse by her importunity would needs perswade them to drink the three Ou ts first , viz. wit out of the head , money out of the purse , and Ale out of the barrel ; but as she came to them with the pot in her hand , God suddenly struck her sick and speechlesse , her tongue also swelling in her head , so that in great extreamity she died three dayes after . Beards Theat . Two servants of a Bruer in Ipswitch drank themselves drunk for the rump of a Turkey , and afterwards as they were strugling for it , they fell backwards into a Cauldron of scalding liquor , whereof one died presently , and the other lingering died with greater paine . A man coming home drunk , would needs go to swim in the mill-pond : but his wife , and servants knowing that he could not swim , disswaded him , and once by intreaty got him out : but afterwards going in again , he was drowned . At the Plough in Barnwel neere Cambridge , a lusty young man with two of his neighbours , and one woman in their company agreed to drink up a barrel of strong beere , which accordingly they did : but within twenty four hours three of them died , and the fourth hardly escaped after great sicknesse . A Butcher in Has●ingfield having heard his Minister enveigh against drunkennesse , in his cups at the Ale-house fell a jesting , and scoffing at the Ministers Sermon : But as he was drinking , Gods hand fell upon him , for the drink stopping in his throat , choaked him that he died presently . At Bung●y in Norfolk three drunkards coming out of the Alehouse in the night , swore that they thought it was not darker in hell : But as they went home , one of them fell over a bridge , and was drowned : a second fell from his horse : the third sleeping on the ground by the rivers side , was frozen to death . A Bailiffe of Hedly upon a Lords day being drunken at Melford , gat upon his horse to ride through the streets , saying that his horse would carry him to the devil , and presently his horse cast him , and brake his neck . Some drinking in an Alehouse at Harwich in the night over against the Majors house [ Master Russel ] he sent to them to depart , which they refused : whereupon he went himselfe , and took one of them by the hand as if he would lead him to prison ; who drawing his knife ran from him , and three dayes after was found drowned in the Sea with his knife in his hand . At Tenby in Pembrookshire a drunkard in his drink fell from an high , and steep rock , whereby he was dashed in peeces . A glasier in Chancery-lane , sometimes a Professor , but afterwards one that turned a drunkard , was often admonished of it by his wife , and Christian friends ; which he neglecting , shortly after in a drunken fit fell a vomiting , with which breaking a veine , he lay two dayes in extream paine of body , and torment of minde , till in the end recovering a little comfort , he died . A young man in Northamptonshire being drunk at Welling borough , as he went home would needs ride his horse in a bravery over the ploughed lands , whereby falling from his horse he brake his neck . A notorious drunkard of Ailesham in Norfolk was drowned in a shallow brook of water . A drunken Knight that used often to carry out pailes of drink to make people drunken : on a time as he was drinking with some company , there came in a woman , and gave him a ring with this Posie , Drink , and Die , saying to him , This is for you : He took , and wore it , and a week after died in one of his drunken fits . At a Taverne in Breadstreet certaine Gentlemen drinking healths to the Lords on whom they had dependance , one of them with an oath drinks off a pottle of Sack to his Lord : after which he could neither rise up , nor speak , but falling into a sleep , died within two hours after . At a place neer Mauldon five or six appointed a drinking match , laying in Beer for the purpose , drunk healths in a strange manner , whereof all of them died within a few weeks after . A young gentleman being drunk , as he rode homewards was throwne by his horse , and had his braines dashed out by the pomel of his sword . Anno Christi 1629. there was one Thomas Wilson , a notorious blasphemer and drunkard , upon a small occasion being angry with his wife , not daring to proffer violence to her , drew his knife , and stabbed himself . The same year one John Bone of Elie , a gentlemans Coachman , being exceedingly given to swearing , and drunkennesse , drinking himself drunk on a Sabbath at Sermon-time , fell from his Coach-box , and was killed by his horses . Anno Christi 1621. one Richard Bourne of Elie , who used to travel on the Sabbath-days , seldome or never coming to Church ; as he went to the market at Saint Ives , being drunk , Gods judgement overtook him : for going up the river in his boat , he fell over into the water , and was drowned . Anno Christi 1618. one Thomas Alred of Godmanchester , being a common drunkard , was intreated by a neighbour to unpitch a load of hay : and being at that time drunk , the pitchfork slipt out of his hand , which he stooping to take up again , fell from the cart with his head downwards , and the fork standing with the tines upward , he fell directly upon them , which striking to his heart , killed him immediately . Anno Christi 1628. John Vitner of Godmanchester , a known drunkard and scoffer at Religion , fell from the top of a Pear-tree , and brake his neck : All these are attested by sundry godly Ministers . Anno Christi 15●● . in Bohemia five drunkards were quaffing and blaspheming the Name of God : and the picture of the devil being painted upon the wall , they drank healths to him , who the night after paid them their wages : for they were all found dead with their necks broken , and quashed to peeces , as if a wheele had gone over them , the blood running out of their mouths nostrils , and eares in a lamentable manner . Fincelius . A Vintner that accustomed himself to swearing , and drunkennesse ; as he was upon a Lords day , standing at his doore with a pot in his hand to invite guests , there came suddenly such a violent whirlwinde , as carried him up into the aire , after which he was never more seen . Alexander the Great invited many of his Captains to a feast , proposing a Crown in reward to him that should drink most : by which meanes being provoked to drunkennesse , fourty two of them died shortly after . Plut. Armitus , and Cinanippus , two Syracusians , being drunk , committed incest with their two daughters . Plut. The like did Lot , Gen. 19. 33 , &c. Cleomenes King of Lacedaemonia drinking himselfe drunken , fell distracted , never recovering his wits againe . Anacreon the Poët , a notable drunkard , was choaked with a huske of a Grape . Bonosus the Emperour was so notorious a drunkard , that he was said to be borne bibere , non vivere ; to drink , and not to live : but he died a shameful death , being hanged with this Epitaph : That a Tunne , not a man was hanged there . Zeno the Emperour was such a drunkard , that he would often lie as one dead for many hours , so that he grew odious to all , and to his own wife , who once finding him in that case , caused him to be laid in a Tomb , with a great stone on the top of it , whereby he was miserably pined to death . Platina . Wo unto them that rise up early in the morning , that they may follow strong drink , that continue untill night , till wine inflame them . Esa. 5. 11. CHAP. IX . Examples of Prodigality , Gluttony , and Excesse . THey have their souls ( saith one ) meerly for salt to keep their bodies from putrifying , whose whole life is to eat , and drink , and sport , and sleep , as if they came into the world as Rats , and Mice , onely to devour victuals , and run squeeking up and down ; whereas nature in framing of man teacheth him temperance , by giving him a little mouth , with a narrow throat , and a lesser belly then other creatures have ; Yet such is the prodigious unnaturalness amongst most , that ( as the French Proverb hath it ) They digge their Graves with their teeth , whilest their Kitchin is their shrine , their Cook their Priest , their Table their Altar , and their belly their god . Hence also it is said , That Meat kills as many as the Musket . Plures pereunt crapulà quàm capulo ; lancibus , quàm lanceis ; The board kills more then the sword . And as it 's thus noxious to the body , so also to the estate ; whilest the spend thrift entombes his Ancestours in his own bowels , turning his Rents into Ruffes , and his Lands into Laces . And lastly , to his soul also ; for Gluttony is the gallery of Incontinency : Nutritiva facultas est ossi●ina generativae . The odiousnesse of this sinne will farther appear in these examples following . M. Livius having prodigally wasted a great estate , jested at his own folly , saying , That he had left nothing for his heire , praeter Coelum , & Caenum , more then aire and mire . Vitellius the Romane Emperour was addicted to such unmeasurable Gluttony , that the whole employment of his Captaines was to provide him Cates : He had two thousand dishes of Fish , and seven thousand of Fowle at one Supper ; and yet commended his own temperance in a set Oration before the Senate , and people of Rome . In a few moneths wherein he reigned , he wasted seven millions , which was thirty one thousand two hundred and fifty pounds sterling in Luxury . Heliogabulus the Romane Emperour , did so excell in all Luxury , that near the Sea , he would eat no fish ; in the Midland , no flesh : whole meals were made of the tongues of singing Birds , and Peacocks , or of the braines of costly Creatures . He used to say , That that meat was not savoury , whose sauce was not costly . He gathered in Rome ten thousand weight of Spiders , that thereby he might glory of the greatnesse of that City . His apparel was most rich , and yet never twice worne ; his shoes embellished with Pearls and Diamonds ; his seats strewed with Musk and Amber ; his bed covered with Gold and Silver , and beset with Pearls , and his way strawed with pouder thereof : Caius Caligula the Romane Emperour was so prodigal , that he spent an hundred millions within the space of three yeares : and so brutish , that he defloured three of his sisters , and one of their daughters : and so cruel , that he wished all the people of Rome had but one neck , that he might cut it off at one blow . Dio. Cleopatra Queen of Egypt so excelled in Prodigality , that being at a Banquet with M. Antony , she dissolved a pearl worth fifty thousand pounds , in Vineger , and drank it at a draught ; and one dish in the second course was valued at two hundred and fifty pieces of gold . Urs. Maximinus the Romane Emperour was eight foot high , his body great , and joynts proportionable ; and according to his limbs , so was his diet ; for he daily devoured fourty pounds of flesh , and drank thereto six gallons of wine . When he besieged Aquileia in Italy , the Citizens wives cut off the hair of their heads , to make bowe-strings for resistance of this Tyrant . After Alexander M. had overcome Darius , and gotten possession of all his Dominions , and riches , he began to degenerate into the Asian Luxury : His chastity , and moderation were turned into pride and lust . He esteemed his countrey-manners , and the discipline of the former Macedonian Kings , too light and mean for him . He imitated the pride of the Persian Kings : He made him a Crown , and robes like unto Darius : He grew so proud , and insolent that he suffered his Macedonians to fall down and worship him like a god : Yea he commanded his servants , and slaves to do so . He clothed his Captaines and horse-men after the Persian manner , which though they disliked , yet they durst not refuse . He gat him three hundred sixty five concubines , of the beautifullest Virgins that could be found in Asia , after the manner of the Persian Kings : of these he had one that lay with him every night : He had his troop of Eunuchs . He spent dayes , and nights in profuse feasting , and revelling . He gat many Musicians , Jesters , Singing women , &c. All which was very offensive to his old Captains , and Souldiers . Q. Cur. The Glutton and the Drunkard shall come to poverty : and drowsinesse shall cloath a man with rags , Prov. 23. 21. Si quis ad infernos properat descendere manes , Huc iter accelarant Balnea , vina , Venus . CHAP. X. Examples of Gods Judgements upon Adulterers , and unclean persons . FOrbidden by God , Exod. 20. 14. Deut. 5 , 18. Mar. 10. 19. Luke 18. 20. Mar. 10. 11 , &c. Luk. 16. 18. Rom. 13. 9. Complained of , Iob 24. 15. Esa. 57. 3. Ier. 9. 2. & 23. 10. Hos. 7. 4. Iam. 4. 4. Prov. 6. 26. Ezek. 23. 45. Jer. 5. 7. Mat. 5. 28 , 32. Gal. 5. 19. 2 Pet. 2. 14. Rom. 2. 22. Ier. 13. 27. Prov. 30. 20 Threatened , Psal. 50. 18 , &c. Mal. 3. 5. 1 Cor. 6. 9. Heb. 13. 3. Ier. 29. 23. Hos. 4. 2 , &c. Hos. 4. 13 , 14. Iam. 2. 11. Rev. 2. 22. Punished , Lev. 20. 10. Prov. 6. 32. Ioh. 8. 3 , 4. Scripturall examples : Iudah , Gen. 38. 16 , &c. Potiphars wife , Gen. 39. 7. David , 2. Sam. 11. 4. the Benjamites , Iud. 19. 25. Amon , 2. Sam. 13. 11 , &c. Mary Magdalen , Iohn 8. 4. The Corinthian , 1 Cor. 5. 1. Absalon , 2 Sam. 16. 22. Reuben , Gen. 35. 22. Lot , Gen. 19. 36. Herod , Mat. 14. 3. Other examples : Ninus King of Assyria fell in love with Semiramis wife of Menon , one of his Officers , and when he could not perswade Menon to deliver his wife to him , he threatened to pull out his eyes , whereupon Menon hanged himselfe , and Ninus married his wife . Diod. Sic. Julius Caesar was a great adulterer , defiling many of the chief Senators wives , for which , amongst other things , he was murther'd in the Senate-house . Sueto . Augustus the Emperour was an adulterer , and being at a feast , he took a Noble woman from the table , her husband being by , and had her into a chamber , and after brought her back , her eyes very red , and her hair all disordered : Ibidem . The like adulterer was Tiberius , and most of the Romane Emperours . C. Caligula was a most impudent , and impure adulterer : he took many wives from their husbands , and when he had satiated his lust with them , hated them as much as formerly he had pretended love to them . Theat . vitae hum . He committed Incest with his own sisters and then banished them . Messalina the wife of Cladius the Emperour : was one of the most impudent adulteresses that ever was in the world . She had a chamber in her palace , wherein her selfe with many of the Noble women of Rome did commonly prostitute themselves : she sent for Appius Sylvanus a Noble young man , and solicited him to lie with her , and because he refused , she accused him to the Emperour her husband , as Potiphars wife did Joseph , and caused him to be put to death : She also would needs be married to Caius Silus , & made a great feast at her wedding & gave him much of the Emperours treasure . She caused divers of the Noble women of Rome in her palace to commit adulterie , their husbands standing by , and looking on , rewarding them greatly for the same ; but if any refused to do it , she hated them exceedingly , and by all meanes sought their destruction . She eagerly doted upon a common dancer , and when she could not prevail with him to lie with her , she caused her husband to command him to obey her in whatsoever she should require of him , and thereby had her desire with him : the like she did with many others . She went often to the common Stewes to satiate her lust with all comers : Striving with the famousest Strumpets in all Rome to exceed them in their divellish art , & to vie with them in their filthy lusts . For which at the complaint of the Nobles she was put to death . Lang. Chron. Nero having made a great feast in a publick Theater , after supper commanded all his guests to go into some house hard by , into which he had gathered abundance of wives , virgins , maid-servants , and harlots , and there to defile whom they pleased , commanding that none should be denied , so that the servant committed wickednesse with his Mistris , his Master being by , and base fellowes with Noble virgins , their fathers being by , &c. Xiphilinus . Romulus ordained a Law amongst the Romanes , that a man might put away his wife if she was proved to have committed adultery or consented to the poisoning of her children : but if he put her away for any other cause , she was to have halfe his goods , and the other halfe went to the goddesse Ceres . Plut. Artaxerxes Mnemon King of Persia , fell in love with his own daughter , a beautiful Virgin , called Atossa , which his own mother Parysatis perceiving , perswaded him to marry her , and so to make her his wife : and though the Persian Lawes had formerly forbidden such incestuous marriages yet taking counsel with his wicked mother , and his own lust , he married her , after which time he never prospered in any thing that he took in hand . Diod. Sic. Nero the Emperour , when he rode abroad with his mother Agrippina in his horse-litter , used ordinarily to commit incest with her . Suet. Cleopatra being very young , was with her brother Ptolomaeus King of Egypt besieged in Alexandria by Iulius Caesar : After a while she caused one Apollidorus to binde her up in cloaths like a bed , and so carried her into Caesars tent , where being laid down at Caesars feet , the man opens his fardel , and a Venus comes forth , whose beauty Caesar being taken with , used her body at his pleasure , not long before she had been defiled by Pompey : But these were her childish whoredomes : Afterwards Mark Anthony being in Asia raising tributes , and ready to underake the Parthian Warre , sends for Cleopatra to plead her cause before him for assisting Cassius , his enemy , with money : She attires her self after the curiousest , and costliest manner that could be , and upon the River Cydnus enters into her Galley all guilt with gold , the oares covered with silver , that kept their stroakes by the sound of Musicians : the sailes were of purple silke : her self lay under a heaven of gold beset with all sorts of precious stones : many Ganimeds stood about her to fanne winde to coole her ; her Ladies like Nymphs sat up , and down the ship , burning incense , and sweet persumes : Being come to the place where Anthony was , he , to keep the Roman gravity , sat in the Tribunal with the Officers and people about him , and sends for her thither : but she goes straight to her Inne , and all the people left Anthony to gaze upon her : So that being left alone , he returnes to his quarters , and sends to invite her to supper : She refuses , and excuseth herself : Anthony could no longer forbear , but goes to her , sups with her , eates and drinks in love : her beauty , wit , and smooth tongue soon bewitched him : She could readily speak Hebrew , Greek , Arabick , AEthiopick , and Persian language in their own Idiome : Anthony being thus taken , forgets his Warres his wives , and all relations : goes with her into Egypt , and spends his time in adulteries : till vengeance seized on them both , which was executed by Octa. Caesar. Lipsius . Faustina the wife of M. Anthoninus the Philosopher was insatiable in her lusts : She used to prostitute herself in the stews , in the baths , in the Theaters : She used to frequent the places where naked men strove for masteries , and there noting those that were greatest of flesh , would send for them to commit filthinesse with her : She prefered to the Empire Commodus one of her adulterers , and the sonne of a sword-player , which ruined the Empire . Lipsius . In France there was one Fredegundis , a famous whore , who for her beauty was entertained by Chilperic King of France , whom she caused to banish his Queen Andovera , and his other wife called Galsuinda she caused to be murthered , that she might enjoy the King alone ; yet neither was she faithful to him , but prostituted her body to Landric , Master of the Kings horse . On a time the King being to go a hunting , went to bid his wife farewell , who was combing her haire : The King went softly behinde her , and with his wand in sport struck her behinde : She thinking it had been her Landric , said : What doest thou do , my Landric ? It 's the part of a good Knight to charge a Lady before , and not behinde : The King by this means finding her falshood , went his wayes on hunting , and she finding her self discovered , sent for Landric : told him what was happened , and therefore perswaded him to kill the King for his , and her safety : which he undertook , and effected that night as the King came late from hunting . French Hist. Semiramis sought out men to satisfie her brutish lust , whom shortly after she used to slay . And at last she grew to that abominable impudence , that she drew her own sonne to lie with her ; and to cover her filthinesse , enacted a law : That propinquity of blood should not hinder marriage . Orosius . Cambyses King of Persia falling in love with his own sister , sent for his Judges , and asked them if there were any law that suffered a man to marry with his own sister ? to whom they answered , That they found no such Law : but they found another Law that the Kings of Persia might do whatsoever they pleased : Whereupon he married her , and afterwards he married another of his sisters also . Herod . Xerxes falling in love with Artaynta his daughter in law , often commited incest with her , which his wife Amestris taking notice of , and supposing that Artaynta's mother was the baude betwixt them , she sent for her , and put her to grievous torments , cutting off her breasts , & casting them to the dogs : she cut off also her nose , eares , lips , and tongue , and so dismissed her : but shortly after Xerxes going with his innumerable army against the Grecians , was plagued by God for his incest , and his wives cruelty , with the utter overthrow of his forces , and himself hardly escaped with life . Herod . Solon made a law amongst the Athenians , that it might be lawful for any man to kill an adulterer , taking him in the fact . Nerva the Romane Emperour made a law , that no man should marry his neece , or brothers daughter . Suet. Agrippina was of so impudent , and lustful a disposition , that having formerly traded her self in manifold incests with Caligula her brother , and Claudius her Uncle , she at last offered her body to the lustful imbraces of her son Nero , who scarcely twenty yeares before was bred therein . Nero's Life . The Egyptians used to punish adultery in a man by giving him a thousand jerks with a reed , and in a woman by cutting off her nose : And he that violated a free woman had his privy members cut off . By the law of Julia amongst the Romanes , adulterers were without difference to be put to death . Before Moses time it was a custome to burne adulterers in the fire as appears in the case of Thamar , Gen. 38. 24. What mischiefs the Levites wife that played the adulteresse , brought upon all Israel , may be read , Judges 19 , 20 , and 21. chapters . What misery David brought upon himself and family by committing adultery with Bathsheba , may be seen in 2 Sam. 12. 13. and 13. chapters . Paris by his adultery with Helena , stirred up warres between the Grecians and Trojans , which lasted ten yeares , and ended in the ruines of that famous City and Kingdome of Troy : in the death of Paris and Helen : of King Priamus and all his posterity . Sextus Tarquinius , sonne to Superbus the last King of the Romanes , by ravishing Lucretia the wife of Collatinus , was the author of manifold mischiefs : For Lucretia slew her self in the presence of her husband and kinsfolk : the Romanes expelled their King and his family , and would never be reconciled to them again ; The adulterer was slaine by the Sabines ; and his father also , fighting to recover his Kingdom , was slaine by the Romanes . Valentinian the third , Emperour of Rome , by dishonouring the wife of Petronius Maximus , a Senator of Rome , lost his life , and was thereby the author of the final destruction of the Romane Empire . For Petronius being informed of the wrong which the Emperour had done him by defiling his wife , was purposed to revenge it with his own hands : but knowing that he could not do it whilest Actius the General of his Army lived , ( a man famous for his valiant exploits against the Burgundians and Gothes ) he accused him falsely to the Emperour of treason , and thereby procured his death : then did he stirre up some of Actius friends to revenge his death upon the Emperour : which they also performed upon him as he was sitting in judgement : then did Maximus not only seize upon the Empire , but upon Eudoxia the Emperesse , forcing her to be his wife ; which indignity she not enduring , sent privately into Africa to Genserick King of the Vandals , to come and deliver her and the City of Rome from the Tyranny of Maximus , which occasion he laying hold of , came into Italy , with a huge Army , whereupon the Citizens of Rome were so affrighted , that they fled into the Mountains , and Maximus flying with them , was murthered by the way , and hewen in pieces by some of the Senators : And Genserick entring Rome , found it empty of inhabitants , but not of infinite riches , all which he exposed as a prey to his Army , and carried away into Africk , together with a great number of the people , and amongst them was Eudoxia the Emperesse , and her two daughters , Eudocia and Placidia : After which the Romane Empire could never recover it self , but grew weaker and weaker till it came to utter ruine . Childerick King of France , was so ▪ odious for his adulteries , that his Nobility conspired against him , and drave him out of his Kingdom . Two of the daughters of Philip the fair , King of France , being found guilty of Adultery , were condemned to perpetual imprisonment , and they which had committed adultery with them , were first slaine , and then hanged . A certain Seneschal of Normandy suspected the vicious behaviour of his wife with his Steward , watched them so narrowly , that at last he found them in bed together , whereupon he slew them both : first , the adulterer , and then his wife , though she was sister to Lewis the eleventh , the then King. Fulgos. l. 6. c. 1. A Nobleman in Burgundy having in Warre taken a Gentleman Captive : his wife being a beautiful Lady came to redeeme her husband : The Nobleman promised to free him if she would let him lie with her , which by the perswasion of her husband she consented to : But the adulterous Nobleman the next day cut off his prisoners head , and so delivered his body to his wife ; which horrible fact being complained of by her to the Duke of Burgundy , he caused this Nobleman to marry her : but before night he cut off his head , and gave her all his possessions . Anno Christi 1056. A certain Advocate in Constance extreamly lusted after the wife of the Kings Procurator , which Procuratour finding the Advocate , and his wife sporting together in a Bath , and afterwards in an old womans house hard by , he gat him a sharp curry-comb , and leaving three men at the doore to see that none should come in , he so curried the Advocate that he tore out his eyes , and so rent his whole body that he died within three dayes : The like he would have done to his wife , but that she was with childe . In Germany a Gentleman of note solicited a Citizens wife to uncleannesse , which her husband being informed of watched them so narrowly , that finding them in bed together , he first slew the adulterer , and then his own wife . Luther's Col. Mary of Arragon , wife to the Emperour Otho the third , was so unchast , and lascivious a woman , that she could never satisfie her lust , carrying about her a young lecher in womans clothes , with whom she daily committed filthinesse : but this fellow being at last suspected was in the presence of many untired , and found to be a man , for which he was burnt to death : yet did the Emperesse continue in her filthy course , falling in love with the Count of Mutina , a gallant young Gentleman , and because she could not draw him to her lure , she accused him to the Emperour for attempting to ravish her ; whereupon the Emperour caused his head to be cut off : But by the meanes of his wife this wickednesse was discovered to the Emperour : who enquiring more narrowly into the bufinesse , found out his wives wickednesse , and for the same caused her to be burnt at a stake . Rodoaldus the eighth King of Lombardy being taken in adultery , was by the husband of the adulteresse immediately slaine . P. Melan. Chron. A Noble man in Thuringia being taken in adultery , the husband of the adulteresse took him , bound him hand and foot , and cast him into prison , and to quench his lust he kept him fasting ; and the more to augment his paine , he daily set dishes of hot meat before him , that the sight and smell might the more provoke his appetite : In this torture the Lecher continued till he gnawed off the flesh from his own shoulders , and so the eleventh day after his imprisonment ended his wretched life . Luther . Sergus a King of Scotland was so addicted to harlots , that he neglected his own wife , and drave her to such poverty that she was faine to serve another Noble-woman for her living : whereupon ( watching her opportunity ) she slew her husband in his bed , and her self after it . Lang. Chron. Kenulphus King of the West-Saxons , as he usually frequented the company of a whore that he kept at Merton , was slaine by Clito the kinsman of the late King called Sigebert . In the County of Fermanah in Ireland is a famous Meere called Logh-Erne , stretching out fourty miles : concerning which it's a common speech amongst the inhabitants , that this Lake was formerly firme ground , passing well husbanded with tillage , and replenished with inhabitants : But suddenly for their abominable Buggery committed with beasts , it was overflowed with waters , and turned into a Lake . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 106. Attalus who was one of Philip King of Macedonia's Courtiers & Favourites , Sodomitically defiled one Pausanias , a Noble young man , and not content therewith , at a drunken feast he exposed him to be defiled by his guests also . This indignity did so exasperate Pausanias , that he complained to King Philip of the wrong ; who entertained him with scoffs , and scornes in stead of punishing the offender : Pausanias seeing this , was so enraged against the King , that on a day when he made a great feast for the Coronation of his son Alexander King of Epyrus , and for the marriage of his daughter Cleopatra , Pausanius watching his opportunity , slew him , thereby turning their melody into mourning , and their joy into sorrow . Diod. Sic. Nero the Emperour kept many Catamites , and amongst the rest he caused the genitals of a boy called Sporus to be cut off , and endeavoured to transforme him into a woman , and causing him to be dressed like a woman , he was solemnly married to him , whereupon one said merrily : That it had been well for the world , if his father Domitian had had such a wife . Pez . Mel. Hist. Anno Christi 1120. Henry the first being King of England , his two sonnes William , and Richard , with many Noble men , Knights , & others coming out of Normandy towards England , were shipwracked by the way , and drowned , all or most of them being polluted with the filthy sinne of Sodomy , too rife in those dayes , Henry Huntington . Let not thine heart decline to the wayes of an whorish woman , go not a stray in her paths . For she hath cast down many wounded : yea many strong men have been slaine by her . Her house is the way to hell , going down to the Chambers of death , Prov. 7. 25 , 26 , 27. CHAP. XI . Examples of Chastity , and Modesty . THe way to heaven is up the hill all the way , and the uncleane adulterer with his rotten Lungs , and wasted Loines cannot climbe up it . Virgins which are not defiled with women , are they which follow the Lambe in white whithersoever he goes . The frequency of the sinne of uncleannesse amongst Christians , brings dishonour to God , scandal to their profession , and a wound to their own souls , and many of the Heathen will rise up in judgement in the last day against such : as these following Examples will more fully declare . Chastity . Commended , Mat. 19. 12. 1 Thes. 4. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 2. 1 Cor. 7. 37. 1 Tim. 2. 9. Commanded , Tit. 2. 5. 1 Pet. 3. 3 , &c. Scriptural Examples , Isaac , Gen. 25. 20. Joseph , Gen. 39. 8 , 12. Boaz , Ruth . 3. 13. Job , chap. 31. 1. Tamar , 2 Sam. 13. 12. Other Examples : Pericles the Athenian being made Admiral of the Athenian Fleet , together with Sophocles , who was joyned in the commission with him , as they were going towards the haven , they met a beautiful young boy , whom Sophocles earnestly beholding , highly commended his beauty , to whom Pericles answered : Sophocles , a Governour must not onely have his hands , but also his eyes chaste , and clean . Plut. Agesilaus King of Sparta was a great lover of chastity , and as he was a great conquerer of others , so also he conquerred his own lusts : In his journey he would never lodge in private houses where he might have the company of women but ever lodged either in the Temples , or in the open fields , making all men the witnesses of his modesty , and chastity . Plut. Alexander M. being in the heat of youth shewed an admirable example of chastity , when having taken the mother , wives , and daughters of Darius , which were women of admirable beauty , yet he neither by word or deed proffered them the least indignity , thinking it a greater honour to overcome himself , then his adversaries : and when he looked upon other captive Ladies that excelled in stature , and beauty , he merrily said . Persides oculorum dolores esse : That the Persian women were a disease of the eyes : and yet he looked on them but on so many statues : And understanding that two of his Captaines under Parmenio had ravished two of the Persian wives , he wrote to him to enquire after the matter , and if he found it true , that he should cut of their heads , as of beasts borne for the hurt of mankinde : he also wrote him word that he himself was so farre from contemplating the beauty of Darius's wife , that he would not so much as suffer her to be commended in his presence : and that he was so careful of their chastity that they lived in his camp , shut up in their tent , as if they had been in a Temple . Plut. Appius Claudius , one of the Decemviri of Rome , seeking to ravish a Virgin that was daughter to Virginius ; her father to preserve her chastity , slew her , and complaining to the souldiers , whereupon that forme of Government was abolished . Eutropius . Pub. Scipio Africanus warring in Spain took New Carthage by storme , at which time a beautiful and Noble Virgin fled to him for succour to preserve her chastity : he being but twenty four years old , and so in the heat of youth , hearing of it , would not suffer her to come into his sight for fear of a temptation , but caused her to be restored in safety to her father . Aure Victor . Amongst the Lacedaemonians when any maid was to be married , she was laid in the dark ; and the groom , being neither drunk nor finelier apparrelled then ordinary , after his moderate supper , secretly went to the place where she lay , and having untied her girdle , and stayed a while with her , stole away to the place where he used to lie amongst other young men , and thus he continued , and onely sometimes met with his wife in private , till he had a childe by her , after which they boldly met together in the day-time : This was a means to preserve chastity , and modesty amongst them Plut. Cassander sending some to murther Olympias the mother of Alexander M. she met them with an unappaled countenance , and without once changing colour , received the sword into her bosome , and finding death to approach , she sat down , and covering her feet with her haire , and her garments , she took care that nothing unseemly should appear about her body after death . Diod. Sic. Aurelian an Heathen Emperour was so careful to preserve the chastity of women , that one of his souldiers being found guilty of lying with his hostesse , he commanded that the heads of two young trees should be bowed down ▪ and the souldiers legs tied thereto , which being suddenly let go , tore him into two peeces . Emme the mother to King Edward the Confessour , being charged for incontinency with Aldwin Bishop of Winchester , to clear her self from that imputation , being hoodwinked , went barefoot over nine-coulters red hot in Winchester Church withoutany harme ( an usual kinde of trial in those dayes then called Ordalium ) making her chastity by so great a miracle famous to posterity . Cam. Brit. p. 211. In the time when the barbarous and bloody Danes raged here in England , they coming to Coldingham , a Nunnery on the hither part of Scotland : Ebba the Prioresse , with the rest of the Nunnes cut off their own noses , and lips , choosing rather to preserve their Virginity from the Danes , then their beauty , and favour : and yet for all that the Danes burnt their Monastery , and them with all in it . Cam. Brit. Scot. p. 10. Our Henry the sixth was so chaste a Prince , that when certain Ladies presented themselves before him in a Maske with their haire loose , and their breasts uncovered ( he being then at mans estate , and unmaried ) immediately rose up and departed the Presence , saying , Fie , fie , forsooth , you are much too blame . Sp. Chron. For this is the will of God , even your sanctification , that ye should abstain from Fornication : that every one of you should know how to possesse his vessel in sanctification , and honour . 1 Thes. 4. 3 , 4. CHAP. XII . Examples of Charity . AS Husbandmen cast some of their Corne back into a fruitful soile , whereby in due time they receive it back again with increase : So should we do with worldly blessings , sowe them in the bowels , and on the backs of poor members of Christ , and in the day of harvest we shall finde great increase : Such laying out , is a laying up our treasure in heaven . Hereby we make to our selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousnesse ; and though for the present it seem like bread cast upon the waters ; yet Solomon assures us , That after many dayes we shall finde it again , Eccses . 11. 1. For we make God our debtour , who is a sure paymaster , Prov. 19. 17. Charity justifieth our faith , as faith doth our persons , James 2. 14 , &c. But yet we must look to our affections and ends in giving , We must not draw forth our sheaves onely , but our souls also , Esay 58. 10. But on the contrary , miserly muck-wormes are like the muckhill , that never doth good till it be carried out : like the earthen box , that hath one chink to receive , but never a one to let out ; and so doth no good till it be broken . Or like the fat hog , that yields no profit till he comes to the knife . But that we may be the more quickened to that lovely grace of Charity , observe these texts and examples following . Directed , Mat. 6. 1 , &c. 2 Cor. 9. 5 , &c. Rom. 12. 8. 1 Cor. 16. 2. Commanded , Luk. 11. 41. & 12. 33. Mica . 6. 8. Zach. 7. 9. 1 Tim. 6. 18. Luk. 3. 11. 1 John 3. 17. Luke 6. 36. Lev. 25. 35. Nehem. 8. 10. Rom. 12. 13. Heb. 13 , 16. Commended , Luk. 21. 4. 2 Cor. 8. 2 , &c. Psal. 12. 9. Mat. 5. 7. Psal. 41. 1. Phil. 4. 16. 1 Tim. 5. 10. It must be with compassion , Job 30. 25. Isa. 58. 10. Col. 3. 12. Heartily , 2 Cor. 9. 7. Considerately , Psal. 37. 26. & 112. 5. Willingly , 1 Tim. 6. 18. Chearfully , Rom , 12. 8 2 Cor. 9. 7. Liberally , 2 Cor. 9. 6. Psal. 112. 9. Prov. 11. 25. & 22. 9. Eccles. 11. 1 , 2 , 6. Luk. 6. 38. Seasonably , Prov. 3. 27 , 28. Impartially , Prov. 25. 21 , 22. Rom. 12. 20. Not grudgingly , Deut. 15. 10. 1 Pet. 4. 9. Prov. 21. 26. Scriptural Examples : Christians , Act. 2. 45. & 4. 34. Women , Luk. 8. 23. the poor widow , Mar. 12. 42. Dorcas , Act. 9. 36. Paul , Act. 24. 17. Cornelius , Act. 10. 2. Job , Chap. 31. 16 , 21. Barnabas , Act. 4. 36 , 37. Zacheus , Luk. 19. 8. Phebe , Rom. 16. 2. Hebrews , Chap. 6. 10. Philemon , Verse 5 , 7. the virtuous woman , Prov. 31. 20. Obadia , 1 King. 18. 13. Onesiphorus , 2 Tim. 1. 18. Saint Augustine was of so charirable a disposition , that wanting of his own wherewith to do it , he caused the ornaments of the Church to be sold , and imployed the money for the redeeming of Captives , and maintaining the poore . Possid . in vit . Aug. chap. 24. Francis Russel , second Earle of Bedford of that Sirname , was so bountiful to the poore , that Queen Elizabeth would merrily complaine of him , that he made all the beggars : and sure it 's more honourable for Noblemen to make beggars by their liberality , then by their oppression . Holy State. p. 297. Holy Mr. Bradford in a hard time solde his chaines , rings , and jewels to relieve those that were in want . Act. & Mon. George Wisehart a Scottish Martyr , forbore one meal in three one day in four , that he might have wherewithal to relieve the poor . He lay also hard upon straw , with new course canvas sheets , which when ever he changed , he gave away to the poor . See his Life in my General Martyrology . Giles of Bruxels Martyr , gave to the poore all that he had , that necessity could spare , and lived by his trade , which was of a Cutler : some he refreshed with meat , some with clothing , some with shooes , other with housholdstuffe . A poor woman being delivered , and wanting a bed to lie on , he brought her his own bed , contenting himselfe to lie on the straw . Dr. Taylour Martyr , used at least once in a fourtnight to call upon Sir Henry Doile and others of the rich Clothiers in his Parish , to go with him to the Almes house , and there to see how the poore lived , what they lacked , in meat , drink , apparel , bedding , or other necessaries , ministering to them himself according to his power , and causing his rich neighbours to do the like . See his life in my first Part. Cimon , a chiefe magistate amongst the Athenians , went alwayes attended with many young men that were his friends : to whom as he met with any poor men , he commanded either to give them money , or else to change garments with them : Whence Gorgias Leontinus used to say , That Cimon so possessed his riches , as one that knew how to use them : For , saith he , the true use of riches is , so to imploy them , as may be for the owners honour . Plut. He used also to entertain the poore at his table , to cloath poor aged persons , and by throwing down the enclosures of his lands , he gave them leave freely to take of the fruits thereof . Plut. Nerva the Romane Emperour , though a heathen , was very charitable : to many who were unjustly dispossessed by Domitian , he restored their goods , and possessions : he caused the sonnes of poor men to be educated at his charges : To poor Citizens whom he knew to be in want , he gave possessions which he purchased with his own money . Dion . King Henry the second of England , sirnamed Beauclerk , was very charitable , and merciful to the poor And Anno Christi 1176. in a great dearth in his countreys of Anjou , and Maine , he fed every day with sufficient sustenance ten thousand persons from the beginning of April till the time that new corne was inned : and whatsoever was laid up in his Granaries , and storehouses , he imployed the same for the reliefe of Religious , and poore people . Petrus Blesensis . King Edward the sixth was as truly charitable in granting Bridewel for the punishment of sturdy Rogues , as in giving Saint Thomas hospital for the relief of the poore . Mr. Fox never denied to give to any one that asked for Jesus sake : and being asked whether he knew a poore man that had received succour of him , answered , I remember him well ; I tell you I forget Lords and Ladies to remember such . See his life in my first Part. Mr. Hooper Bishop of Worcester used every day at dinner , to have a certaine number of the poore of the City by course , where they were served by four at a Messe , with whole , and wholesome meat , before himselfe would go to dinner . See his Life in my first Part. Amedeus Duke of Savoy , being asked by certain Ambassadours , whether he had any hunting Dogs to shew them , told them , they should see them the next day : and getting together many poor people , he set them with him at his own Table on the morrow ; and said to the Ambassadours , These be the Dogs that I keep daily , and with which I use to hunt after heaven . Queen Anne Bullen ever used to carry a little purse about her for the poore : thinking no day well spent , wherein some had not fared the better at her hand . She kept her maides , and such as were about her , so imployed in working , and sowing garments for the poore , that neither was there seen any idlenesse amongst them , nor any leasure to follow foolish pastimes . Paulinus Bishop of Nola , having consumed all his estate in Redeeming of poor Christian Captives ; at the length having nothing left , pa●●ed himself for a certaine Christian widows sonn●… the Barbarians ( moved with his goodnesse , and charity ) returned him home , and many captives with him freely . Paul. Diac. The young Lord Harrington gave the tenth of his allowance ( which was one thousand pounds per annum , during his minority ) to the poor , and other good uses ; besides what he gave in the way as he walked , which was often , and much . See his life in my second Part. Mr , Whateley , the late painful and powerful Preacher of Gods Word at Banbury , for the space of many years together , set apart the tenth part of his Revenues , both Ecclesiastical and Temporal , which he used to give to the poor . See his Life in my first Part. It it storied of Stephen King of Hungary , and of Oswald King of England , that their right hands , though dead , yet never putrified , because they were often ex-excised in relieving the wants of the poor , Beda , Hist. Ang. A certain good Bishop of Millaine journeying with his Servant , was met by some poor people , who begged something of him . He commanded his man to give them all that little money that he had , which was three Crowns ; the Servant gave onely two , reserving the other for their own expences at night : Soone after , certaine Nobles meeting the Bishop , and knowing him to be a good man , and bountiful to the poor , commanded two hundred Crowns to be delivered to the Bishops Servant for his Masters use ; The man having the money , ran with great joy , and told his Master : Ah , said the Bishop , what wrong hast thou done both me and thy self ? Si enim tres dedisses , trecentos accepisses ; If thou hadst given those three Crowns , as I appointed thee ; thou hadst received three hundred , ●●lanc . apud Job . Manlium in loc . com . p. 360. Our General Norris never thought that he had that thing that he did not give . The Emperour Tiberius the second being a valiant , godly , and liberal Prince , the more bountiful that he was to the poor , the more his riches encreased ; so that he had such quantities of gold , silver , and precious things , as none of his Predecessors attained the like . Plat. Titus Vespasianus , though an Heathen , yet was eminent , for justice , liberality , and the love of all ; He was a great enemy to Promoters , Petty-foggers , and Extorters of penal Laws , which Canker-worms of Common-wealths and Caterpillars of Courts of Justice he caused to be whipped and banished out of Rome . Merciful he was to the poor , and so ready to do them good , that one day being spent by him without any notable action , in sorrow he said , Perdidimus diem , I have quite lost a day . Whilest King Edward the third besieged Callis , when victuals in the Town began to fail , the Citizens put forth all unuseful persons , as old men , women , and children : and the merciful King turned not them back again , as he might have done , the sooner to consume the enemies store ; but suffered them to passe through his Army , gave them Victuals to eate , and to every one of them two pence apeece in money . Dan. Chron. p. 240 , When thou doest thine almes , do not sound a trumpet before thee , as the Hypocrites do in the Synagogues , and streets , that they may have glory of men . Verily I say unto you , they have their reward . But when thou doest Almes , let not thy left band know what thy right hand doth ; that thine Almes may b● in s●●ret , and thy Father which seeth in secret , himself shall reward thee openly , Matth. 6. 2 , 3 , 4 , Est modus in dando , quis , quid , cui , quomodo , quando . CHAP. XIII . Examples of Liberality , Bounty , Munificence . COmmanded , Deut. 15. 14. Commended , Cor. 16. 3. 2 Cor. 8. 2. Prov. 11. 25. Isa. 32. 8. 2 Cor. 9. 13. Scriptural Examples . King of Sodom , Gen. 14. 21. Rebecca , Gen. 24. 18 , 19. Jacob , Gen. 33. 10. Israelites , Exod. 36. 5. David , 1 Sam. 30. 26. 2 Sam. 9. 27. 28. Solomon , 1 King. 10. 13. Barzillai , 2 Sam. 17. 27. 28. Queen of Sheba , 1 King. 10. 10. Princes of Ephraim , 2 Chron. 12. 1● . Cyrus , Ezr. 1. 7. and 6. 3 , &c. Chief Fathers : Ezr. 2. 68. Artaxerxes , Ezr. 6. 8 , 9. Nehemiah , Neh. 5. 10. and 7. 70. Job , Ch. 29. 15 , 16. and 31. 17 , 18. Zacheus , Luke 19. 6 , 8. Other Examples : Themistocles being banished Athens , was forced to flie to his mortal enemy Artaxerxes King of Persia , who yet received him favourably , knowing his great worth ; and within a few dayes after his coming , bestowed two hundred talents upon him , saying , I formerly promised two hundred talents to any one that would bring me Themistocles either alive or dead , and now because thou hast brought him to me thy selfe , it is but equal that thou shouldest receive the promised reward . Plut. Artaxerxes Mnemon King of Persia going his progresse , the people used to present him with several gifts in the way , and amongst the rest a country man having nothing else to present him with , ran to the river , and taking up his hands full of water , presented him with that : Artaxerxes was so taken herewith , that he gave the fellow a golden platter , and a thousand pieces of gold besides . Plut. Alexander M. was of such a bountiful disposition , that it was a greater trouble to him not to be asked then to give . He wrote to Phocion that he would make use of his friendship no more , is he refused his gifts : Serapion a young man that used to play at ball with him , received nothing , because he asked nothing ; whereupon the next time he threw the ball to all but Alexander : the King marvelling at it asked him , why he threw not the ball to him ? Forsooth , saith Serapion , because you asked it not : Alexander laughing at the jest , sent him a liberal gift . His mother Olympias often reproved him , because he gave away such great riches amongst his friends : Q. Curtius . When Alexander M was a boy , he took both his handfulls of perfumes , and cast them into the fire when he was offering sacrifice , whereupon Leonidas his Schoolmaster said to him , O Alexander when thou hast conquered those countreys where these Odours grow , then thou mayest be so liberal ; but in the mean time be more sparing : Afterwards when he had conquered Arabia Foelix , he sent to Leonidas an hundred Talents of Myrrhe , and five hundred of Frankincense , bidding him hereafter to be more liberall in his service to the gods . Q. Cur. Alexander M. having overcome Darius , he marched to Persepolis , and when he came neer to it , there met him a miserable company of neere four thousand captive Greeks , wofully mangled by the Persians , some having their legs cut off , some their hands , some their eares , and all branded with some letters : they seemed rather carcases then men , so that this wofull object drew teares from all his Army , and from Alexander himself ; but to comfort them in their misery , he gave to each of them three thousand pence , or three hundred crownes , ten change of garments , with corn , cattel , and land to build , and plant upon . Q. Cur. Alexander M. going to conquer a Kingdome in India , Taxilis King thereof came and met him , saying , O Alexander , what need we fight , if thou comest not to take away our food , and water , for which it's only fit for wise men to fight ? If thou comest for riches , if I have more then thou , I will give thee part of mine ; if thou hast more then I , I will not refuse to receive part of thine . Alexander being much taken with this speech , said to him , Go to , I will contend with thee in bounty , and so they mutually gave and received many gifts ; at last Alexander gave him a thousand Talents , which grieved his friends , and pleased the Barbarians very much . Plut. One craving a small courtesie of Alexander the Great , he gave him an whole City , and when the poor man said that it was too much for him to receive , Yea ( said Alexander ) but not for me to give : So God gives liberally like himself . He that sowes sparingly , shall reap sparingly , and he that sowes bountifully shall reap bountifully , 2 Cor. 9. 6. CHAP. XIV . Examples of Covetousnesse , and Avarice . FOrbidden by God , Exod. 20. 17. Rom. 13. 9. Luke 12. 15. Ephes. 5. 3. Col. 3. 5. Heb. 13. 5. 1 Tim. 3. 3. Complained of by God , Mic. 2. 2. 2 Tim. 3. 2. 2 Pet. 2. 14. Jer. 6. 13. & 8. 10. & 22. 17. Ezek. 33. 31. Rom. 1. 29. Eccles. 6. 1 , 2. Prayed against , Psal. 119. 36. It 's the root of all evil , 1 Tim. 6. 10. Threatened , Hab. 2. 9. 1 Cor. 6. 10. Ephes. 5. 5. Col. 3. 5 , 6. 2 Pet. 2. 14. Isa. 57. 17. Jer. 51. 13. Amos 8. 4 , &c. Psal. 10. 3. 1 Cor. 5. 11. Covetous persons are deceivers , Amos 8. 5. Prov. 21. 6. Murtherers , Prov. 1. 19. Can never be satisfied , Eccles. 4. 8. Prov. 27. 20. Eccles. 5. 10. Prov. 30. 15. & 21. 26. Trouble their own house , Prov. 15. 27. And themselves , Eccles. 5. 12. Are very fooles , Eccles. 5. 15 , 16. & 4. 8. Psalme 39. 7. Desire their own hurt , Eccles. 5. 13 , 17. Prov. 11. 28. It comes from the heart . Mark. 7. 22. Scriptural examples , Achan , Jos. 7. 20 , &c. Gehazi , 2 King. 5. 20 , &c. Ahab , 1 King. 21. 19 ▪ &c. Ananias , and Saphira , Act. 5. 1 , &c. Balaam , Numb . 22. 22. 2 Pet. 2. 15. Demas , 2 Tim. 4. 10. Demetrius , Act. 19. 24 , 25. Felix , Act. 24. 26. Samuels sonne● , 1 Sam. 8. 3. Judas , Joh. 12. 6. Mat. 26. 15. Laban , Gen. 31. 41. the Master of the maide , Act. 16. 19. the Jewes , Jer. 6. 13. & 8. 10. the young man , Mat. 19. 22. the Pharisees , Luke 16. 14. Nabal , 1 Sam. 25. 11. the rich man , Luke 16. 21 , &c. See some examples of the danger of covetousnesse in my first Part of the Marrow of Eccles. History . Julius Caesar was of such a covetous disposition , that making Warre in Spaine he picked quarrels with divers rich Cities that he might plunder them : He brake also into the Temples of the gods , and robbed them of their rich gifts which had been bestowed upon them . In his first Consulship he robbed the Capitol of three thousand pound weight of gold . In his own , and Pompey's name he took six thousand Talents from Ptolemy King of Egypt . Theat . vitae hum . Tiberius Caesar was so overcome by covetousnesse , that when Cn. Lentulus , a worthy Senatour , had in his will declared him to be his heire ; he sent , and killed him , that so he might have present possession of his goods . Also when Vonorais King of Parthia , being expelled out of his Kingdome , fled to him for refuge , he seeing that he had brought a mighty masse of treasure with him , killed him , that so he might enjoy his riches . Theat . vitae hum . C. Caligula the Emperour having by profusenesse , and prodigality wasted the treasure of the Empire , fell afterwards to sordid covetousnesse , and rapine : whereupon he forced many rich men to make tbeir wills , and therein to declare him to be their heir , and presently after used to poison them , scoffing at them , and saying , that when men had once made their wills , it was fit they should die : Having by a tribute raised a mighty masse of money stripping himself naked , he rolled himself upon it , seeking thereby to satisfie his thirst after gold . He sold also the servants , and houshold-stuffe , Jewels , and ornaments of his sisters , taking the price of them to himself . Theat . vitae hum . Nero that monster of men , when by his profusenesse , and Luxury , he had wasted the Imperial treasures , fell to such covetousnesse that he imposed new tributes on his subjects : Injuriously seized upon many rich mens estates , and often put the owners to death : Robbed many Temples , and took away the gold , and silver Images . Theat . vitae hum . Sergius Galba , to satisfie his covetousnesse , imposed great fines upon divers Cities in Spaine , and France : Took away from the Image of Jupiter a crown of gold that weighed fifteen pound weight : and having a plentiful supper set before him , he sighed at the consideration of the cost . Theat . vitae hum . Vespasian , though he be reckoned amongst the good Emperours : yet he was extreame covetous : Being blamed by his friends for sending such oppressive officers into the Romane Provinces : He answered , that he used them but as spunges to squeese them when they were full . He imposed a taxe upon every family according to the quantity of urine that was made in it , which his son Titus being offended at , and blaming him for it , as dishonourable to so great an Emperour : He answered him little for the present , but a while after when his Publicans had brought in the tribute , he called his son Titus , and bad him smell what ill savour that gold had : Titus smelling , told him that he found no ill savour in it : his father laughing told him that it was urine , and withal added , Dulcis odor lucri , ex re ●ualibet : The smell of gaine is sweet out of any thing : Yea from the principle of covetousnesse he would publickly do such businesse , as a private man would be ashamed of . Didius Julianus the Emperour was so extreamly covetous , that he made himself hateful to the people , and being forsaken of all men , was at last slaine in his Palace . Guido Bitur . Constans Tertius the Emperour going to Rome , spoiled all places both holy , and prophane , carrying away more of the riches , & ornaments of the City , then all the Barbarous Nations that had formerly plundered it : He also grievously oppressed his Subjects , especially the inhabitants of Sicily , whereby many parents were forced to sell their own children , which made him so hateful to all , that his own souldiers rose up against him , and slew him . Fulgosus , Lib. 9. c. 4. Cardinal Angelot was so basely covetous , that by a private way he used to go into the stable , and steale the oats from his horses : so that on a time the Master of his horse going into the stable in the dark , and finding him there , taking him for a thief , beat him soundly : he was also so hard towards his servants , that his Chamberlaine watching his opportunity , slew him . Pontanus , lib. de Prin. A certain young man in Lacedaemon having bought an house and land at a very under rate : the Magistrates hearing of it , sent for him , and fined him , for that he being a yound man had shewed so much covetousnesse , seeking to inrich himself by the losse of another . AElian . Lib. 14. Semiramis caused to be ingraven upon her sepulchre : What King soever shall want money , let him open this sepulchre , and he shall finde as much as he needs : Darius long after finding this inscription , brake open the sepulchre , but instead of money , he only found this inscription within : Except thou wert a wicked man , and basely covetous , thou wouldest never have broken open the sepulchres of the dead . Stobaeus . Anno Christi 1066. Reginherus Bishop of Misnia being at Goslaria , after dinner went into his chamber where he had hid his treasures ( being an extream covetous man ) and shut himself in as if he would take a little sleep , but his servants thinking him long , first knocked at the doore , and afterwards brake it open , and found him dead with his neck broken , and his body of an ugly colour , lying in a miserable manner upon his money . Lamb. Scaffnaburgensis . Caratacus , a Prince of the Britaine 's being taken prisoner , and carried to Rome , when he had throughly viewed the stately magnificence of that City : What mean you ( saith he ) when you have these and such like buildings of your own , to covet our small cottages ? Camb. Brit. p. 957. The Spaniards in the conquest of Peru , told Atabalipa the King thereof , that they were sent from an Emperour ( unto whom the Pope had given all that land ) to convert them to the Christian faith : Whereunto Atabalipa answered , That he would gladly be friends with the Emperour , because he was so great a Monarch , but in no case with the Pope , because he gave to another that which was none of his own . Pur. Pilgrims . Vol. 4. p. 1445. Thira a Dane , wife to Godwin Earle of Kent , used to make Merchandise of Englands beateous Virgins , by selling them at a deare rate into Denmark , seeking thereby to satisfie her own covetousnesse , and the Danes lusts : which practice she continued till a just reward of Gods wrath fell upon her , by a thunderbolt from heaven whereby she was slaine . Speed. Nigh unto the City of Lunenberg in Germany there flowed plentifully a salt spring , till such time as the rich men ingrossing all the profit to themselves , would not suffer the poor to make any profit thereof : whereupon ( God being offended at their covetousnesse ) dried up the spring , so that it ran not for a time ; yet afterwards upon the re-admission of the poor to be sharers in it , it ran again as before . Mori●ons travels . ch . 1. part . 1. pag. 5. In the yeere 1316. there hapening a great famine in Leyden , a poor women went to her own sister that was very rich to borrow a loaf of bread ▪ to keep her and her children from starving : her sister denied that she had any in the house : she insisted that she had , whereupon her rich sister fell a swearing , and cursing , praying God that if she had any it might be turned into stone , which God miraculously effected to the confusion of this mercilesse and perjured woman : One of these loaves turned into stone is kept in an iron grate in Saint Pancratius Church in the same City of Leyden . Belg. Com. Wealth . p 70. A begging Philosopher asking a groat of a certaine King : the King told him that it was too little for him to give ; then give me a talent ( quoth the other , ) Nay ( said the King , ) that 's too much for a beggar to receive . But God in giving spiritual mercies regards not what is fit for us to ask , or expect , but what stands with his greatnesse , and goodnesse to bestow . Anno Christi 1570. at Rye in Sussex there was a strange example of Gods judgement upon a covetous gentleman , who living neere the sea had a Marsh wherein upon poles Fishermen used to drie their nets , for which he received of them yearly a sufficient sum of money : But at length being not content with it , he caused his servants to pluck up the poles , not suffering the Fishermen to come upon his ground any longer , except they would compound at a larger rate : But it came to passe the same night , that the sea breaking in , overwhelmed all his Marsh , which so continueth till this day , saith my Author . Hollin . Anno Christi 914. there was a certain Bishop called Hanno , that dwelt between Mentz , and Cullen , who , in the time of a great famine , having store of corne , and graine , refused to help the poor who cried unto him for reliefe , desiring , and wishing rather that his corne might be eaten up with Mice and Rats : Whereupon God in Justice sent an Army of Rats and Mice to assault him : To avoide which he built a place in the middest of the river of Rhine ( which to this day is called Rats Tower ) wherein to secure himself : but all was in vaine ; for the Rats and Mice swam through the river to him in great abundance , by whom he was devoured . Act. & Mon. Q. Cecilius , a Senatour of Rome , though he lost much in the Civil Warre , yet when he died , he left four thousand one hundred and sixteen Bondmen : Three thousand six hundred yoke of Oxen : Two hundred fifty seven thousand head of other cattel , and almost nine millions of treasure , and yet was so basely covetous , that by his will he commanded onely eleven Sesterties to be bestowed on his funeral . Plin. l. 33. c. 10. Take heed and beware of covetousnesse : For a mans life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth , Luke 12. 15. CHAP. XV. Examples of Gods judgements for Sacriledge . Condemned , and threatened , Mal. 3. 8 , 9. Rom. 2. 22. Hag. 1. and 2. 19. Pro. 20. 25. and 3. 9 , 10. Such as sinned thus ignorantly were to bring their trespasse-offerring , Levit. 5. 15 , 18. Such as eat holy things through simplicity , Levit. 22. 14. or would change them , Levit. 27. 10 , 33. Ezek. 48. 14. Scripturall examples : Achan , Joshua 7. 20 , &c. Asa , 2 Chron. 28. J●h●●sh took of the hollowed things , and sent them to Hazael : His servants slew him , 2 King. 12. Shishak took the treasures out of the house of the Lord : Himself with all his posterity was ruined , 2. King. 14. with Jerem. 25. and Hag. 2. 14. Belshazzar carousing in the holy vessels , &c. Dan. 5. Ananias and Sapphira . Act. 5. When Xerxes came with his huge Army into Greece , he sent a part of it to Delphos , to setch away the treasure from the Temple there , but by the way they were encountred with thunder , lightning , and such tempests of winde and raine , that very many of them were slaine with it ; two great pieces also of Parnassus being torne up by the tempest , were tumbled down with a great noise upon the rest , which crushed them to pieces , so that few of them which went about that Sacrilegious action , escaped with there lives . Pez . Mel. Hist. The Phocians in Greece having robbed the Temple of Apollo at Delphos , the other Grecians raised an Army to revenge that Sacriledge , and in a great battell the Phocians were overthrown , many of them slain , & Philomilus their General forced to cast himself down from a high rocks , whereby he brake his neck . Yet afterwards chusing one Onomarchus for their General , they renewed the wars again , and in a great battel which they fought against Philip , King of Macedonia , they were again beaten , and had six thousand slaine , and three thousand taken prisoners , all which , as Sacrilegious persons King Philip caused to be thrust through with darts . Diod. Sic. This Sacred Warre , as they called it , continued nineteen years , which at last was ended by King Philip , and the judgement of the whole businesse was referred to the Court of the Amphyctions , which was a general Court made up of all the Provinces in Greece : this Court adjudged the walls of all the Phocians Cities to be thrown down : that they should pay yearly out of the fruits of their fields sixty talents : that they should never after have any thing to do , either in Apollo's Temple , or be members of the Court of the Amphictyons , that they should neither use horses , nor Armor , till they had payed back all the money that they had stollen from Delphos : and that they should be branded with infamy as most wicked persons , which had any hand in that sacrilegious theft . Justin. Diodorus . Sic. sets down divers other judgments which befell them for their sacriledge , all their Generals one after another perished by untimely deaths , their souldiers were sooner or later all of them devoured by the sword , yea the Princes wives that had taken gold chaines out of the Temple , had several judgments befell them . Antiochus M. being overcome by the Romanes , and driven out of Asia minor , went to Babylon , and there intending to rob the Temple of Bell , or Belus , which was full of riches , he was slaine in a tumult by the common people . Sirabo . Qu. Caepio , a Romane Consul , besieging the City of Tholouse in France , at length took it by storme , and the souldiers finding the Temples very rich , took out all the gold and silver out of them : but of all those that committed this Sacriledge , there was not one that escaped , but came to a miserable end . Cor. Tacitus . The Phocians who were the keepers of Apollo's Temple at Delphos , being straightned for want of mony in a time of warer , despoiled the Temple of the riches which had been bestowed upon it . All men hated , and cried out of this sacriledge ▪ but none went about to revenge it , save Philip King of Macedon , who at this time was weak and scarce taken notice of in the world : when they came to the battel , the Phocians were easily overthrown , and Philip carried away a glorious victory whereby he laid the foundations of that greatnesse , which himselfe and his sonne Alexander afterwards attained . Lipsius . This is somewhat larger before . William the Conquerer took away land both from God and men , to dedicate the same to wild beasts , and dogs game ; for in the space of thirty miles in compasse he threw down thirty six mother-Churches , and drave all the people thereto belonging quire away , which place is now called the New Forrest in Hantshire : But Gods just judgement not long after followed this Sacrilegious act of the King ; for Richard his second sonne , as he was hunting in this Forrest , was blasted with a pestilent aire whereof he died : William Rufus , another of his sonnes , as he was hunting in it , was by chance shot through , and slaine with an arrow by Walter Tirrel : Likewise Henry his grand-childe by Robert his eldest sonne , whil'st he hotly pursued his game in this Chase , was hanged amongst the boughs , and so died . Camb. Brit. p. 259. See in my General Martirolygie , p. 7 , 8. Gods judgement on Antiochus Epiphanes for his Sacriledge amongst his other sinnes . Myconius a godly divine , being sent over into England , by the Germane Princes in King Henry the eights dayes , when he saw him seize upon , and sell the Abbey-lands , abhorring such Sacriledge he returned home , and would have no hand in making peace with so wicked a Prince . Calvin , when he saw the Senate of Geneva imploying part of the revenues belonging formerly to the Monasteries to civil uses , told them in his Sermon , that he could not endure such Sacriledge , which he knew God in the end would punish most severely : What then will become of our late purchasers of the Church-revenues , which were given to a sacred , not to a superstitious use , as the former ? and what will become of those that yet think the Church not bare enough , till they have stripped her of all her revenues ? Lodwick Count of Oeting , sending for Andreas an eminent Divine , to assist him in reforming his Churches , when Andreas went to take leave of his own Prince , Christopher of Wittenberg , he charged him , and gave it him in writing that if Count Lodwick set upon the Reformation , that under pretence of Religion he might rob the Church & by seizing upon the revenues of the Monasteries , turn them to his own use , that he should presently leave him as a Sacrilegious person , and come back again . Thou that abhorrest Idols , committest thou Sacriledge ? Rom. 2. 22. Will a man rob God ? yet ye have robbed me . But ye say , Wherein have we robbed thee ? In tithes , and in offerings . Ye are accursed with a curse , &c. Mal. 3. 8 , 9. CHAP. XVI . Examples of Pride , and Arrogance , Ambition , and vain-glory Many men when they grow great in the world , are so puft up with pride , that they scarce know themselves ; which is , as if the silly Ant the higher that she gets upon her hill , the bigger she should conceit her selfe to be : It is the devils last stratagem , if he cannot beat us down to sinne , he will labour to blow us up with pride ; and yet there is nothing that the Lord doth more hate , for he beholds the proud afar off , as if he were not fit to be touched with a paire of tongs : Besides , men by pride do but hasten their own ruine , — Tolluntur in altum Ut lapsu graviore ruant — Solomon assuring us , that Pride goeth before destruction , and an high minde before a fall : as these Examples following will further manifest . Forbidden by God , Gal. 5. 26. Phil. 2. 3. Dan. 4. 37. Mark 7. 22. 1 Tim. 3. 6. 1 Joh. 2. 16. The evils of it , Job . 35. 12. Psal. 10. 2 , 4. and 59. 12. and 73. 6. Prov. 8. 13. and 11. 2. and 13. 10. and 14. 3. and 16. 18. and 29. 23. Threatened by God , Levit. 26. 19. Isa. 9. 9. and 16. 6 &c. and 23. 9 , 10. and 25. 11. and 28. 1 , 3. Jer. 13. 9. and 48. 29. Ezek. 30. 6. Zeph. 2. 10. and 3. 11. Zach. 9. 6. and 10. 11. and 11. 3. Mourned for , 2 Chron. 32. 26. Ier. 13. 17. Prayed against , Psal. 31. 20. and 36. 11. Complained of , Jer. 49. 16. Ezek. 7. 10. Ezek. 16. 19 49 , 56. Dan. 5. 20. Hos. 5. 5. Obad. 3. Scriptural examples : Eve , Gen. 3. 6. Hezekiah , Esa. 39. 2. Baruch , Ier. 45. 5. Christs Deciples , Mark. 9. 34. the lapsed Angels , Iud. 6. Babylon , Ier. 50. 29 , 32. Senacharib . Esa. 10. 8 , &c. Abimeleck , Absalom , Adoniah , Athaliah , for their ambition were slaine . Belshazzer , Dan. 5. 1. &c. Babilon , Esa. 47. 7. Nimrod , Gen. 11. 4. Balaam , Numb . 22. 17 , &c. Nabal , 1 Sam. 25. 10. Oreb , &c. Psal. 83. 12. The two Captaines , 2. Kings 1. 9 , 11. Edom , Ier , 49. 7 , 16. Obad. 3. Hagar , Gen. 16. 4 Haman , Est. 3. 5 , &c. Herod , Acts 12. 21. Israel , Esa 9. 9 , &c. Rabshakeh , 2 Kings 18. 33 , &c. Rehoboam , 1 Kings 12. 14. Tyrus , Ezek. 28. 2 , &c. Korah , Numb . 16. 3. Nebuchadnezzer , Dan. 3. 15. and 4. 30. the Pharisee , Luke 18. 11. &c. Zebedees sonnes , Mat. 20. 21. Other examples , Sethos King of Egypt , growing mighty , grew so proud withal that he made his tributary Kings to draw his Chariot by turnes : till ( on a time ) he espied one of the Kings to look earnestly on the wheel , and demanding the reason thereof , was answered by him , That with much comfort he beheld the lowest spokes turn uppermost by course : whereupon ( apprehending the moral ) he left off that proud and barbarous custome . Isac . Chron. p. 61. Maximus dying the last day of his Consulship , Caninius petitioned Caesar for that part of the day that remained , that he might be Consull , which made Tully jeer him , saying , O vigilant Consull , who never sawest sleep all the time of thy office . Pharaoh Ophra called also Apryes , used to boast that he cared not either for God or man , that should seek to take away his Kingdome , but not long after he was taken by Amasis his own officer , and strangled . Herod . Caesar Borgia , emulating and imitating Iulius Caesar , used to say , Aut Caesar , aut nullus : but not long after he was slaine in the Kingdome of Navarre . Alexander the Great , was so puffed up with his victories , that he would needs be accounted the sonne of Iupiter Hammon , and be worshiped for a god , which Calisthenes the Philosopher , a special friend of his , speaking against , he could never endure him afterwards , and at last caused him to be slaine . Val. Max. Menecrates the Physician , because he had cured some dangerous , and desperate diseases , assumed to himselfe the name of Iupiter , the chiefest of the gods . AElian , Lib. 12. Empedocles the Philosopher , having cured one of a dangerous disease , and seeing that the people almost deified him for the same : that he might seem immortal , and translated into the number of the gods , leaped into the burning mountaine of AEtna . Fulgos. Lib. 8. c. 15. Cyrus the first King of the Persians suffered himself to be worshipped with divine honours . Alex. ab Alex. l. 2. Antiochus King of Syria would needs be called god , and have divine worship given unto him . Ibidem . Caligula the Emperour commanded that he should be worshipped as a god : caused a Temple to be erected for him : built his house in the Capitol , that so he might dwell with Iupiter : but being angry that Iupiter was preferred before him , he afterwards erected a Temple in his palace , and would have had the statue of Iupiter Olympius in his forme translated thither . but the ship that should have fetched it , was broken in pieces with a thunder-bolt : He used to sit in the midst of the Images of the gods , and caused the most costly fowles ; and birds to be sacrificed to him : he had also certaine instruments made , whereby he imitated the thunder , and lightening : and when it thundred indeed , he used to cast stones towards Heaven , saying , Either thou shalt kill me , or I will kill thee : He caused the heads of most of the Idols in Rome to be broken off , and his own to be set in their roomes : Sometimes he would sit with a golden beard , and a thunder-bolt in his hand , like Iupiter : other sometimes with a Trident , like Neptune : He invited the moon like a woman to come , and lie with him , and boasted that he had got her virginity , for which victory he caused himselfe to be crowned . He also threatened to banish Iupiter out of the City , for that by raine he had hindred his pastime . Fulgos. L. 9. c. 5. Domitian the Emperour boasted that he had given the Empire both to his father , and brother , and that they did but restore his own to him again . He commanded that in all writings he should be stiled a god , and that all the Images that were made for him should be made of gold , or silver at the least , which must also be placed in the Capitol amongst the gods . Ravisius . Heliog ab alus the Emperour would needs be accounted a god , sometimes he would be drawn in his chariot with Lions , sometimes with Tygres , and then he would be called Bacchus . Being angry with the Senatours , he drove them all out of the City , and called them his gowned servants . Fulg. L. 9. c. 5 , Commodus the Emperour commanded divine worship to be given him calling himselfe the golden Hercules , and caused his statues to be made in the habit of Hercules : He cut off also the head of the Colossus , causing his own head to be set upon it , and a club to be put into his hand , and a brazen Lion at his feet that so he might be like to Hercules . Theat . vi . hum . Dioclesian also caused himself to be called god . Idem . Sapor King of Persia , writing to Constantine the great , stiled himself , Brother to the Sun , and moon , and partner with the starres . Anitus was the first amongst the Athenians , that by heaping up riches , ambitiously bribed the people to choose him a Magistrate . Alex. ab Alex. L. 3. c. 7. Abimeleck made way for his government by murthering the seventy sonnes of Gideon . Iud. 9. Tryphon to make way for his coming to the Kingdome , murthered his Master , the young Antiochus , as he was walking with him , 1 Mac. 3. For this Herod murthered the babes of Bethlehem . Archelaus King of Macedon had a concubine called Cratevas who out of an ambitious desire after the Kingdome slew Archelaus , but within three or four dayes after her selfe was slaine AElian : L. 8. Phraates sonne to Orodes King of Parthia , to make way for his own coming to the Crown , slew his father , and all his brethren . Theat . vitae hum . Tarquinius Superbus , inflamed with an ambitious desire of rule , suborned some souldiers to murther his father in law Servius Tullius , a brave , and valiant King of the Romans , and afterwards assumed the government and Kingdome , into his own hands . Plinius . Ambition caused Romulus to murther his own brother Remus . This set Caesar , and Pompey together by the ears : Non vult Caesárve Priorem , Pompeiúsve parem ! Lucan . Tiberius Caesar , fearing to be deprived of the Empire , caused many to be put to death , especially such as excelled in estate , and vertues . Dion . But examples of this kinde are innumerable . Alexander when he was returning out of India , caused huge armour , both for horses , and men to be made , and left there that so after-ages might think that in every thing he excelled all others . Fulg. L. 8. Alexander M. having in his army not above fifty thousand , and Darius having a million of men , Alexanders Captaines advised him to set upon Darius by night , that so his men might not be discouraged with the sight of the number of their adversaries : to whom he proudly answered , I scorne to steal a victory : for I mean to conquer by valour , not by subtilty : for a victory gotten by stealth , is dishonourable . Q. Cur. Curius Dentatus the Romane Consul , overthrew the Samnites in a great battel , and pursuing them to the sea , took many prisoners , whereupon at his return to Rome , he publickly boasted that he had taken so much land as would turne to a waste , wildernesse , if he had not taken so many men to plant it , and that he had taken so many men , as that they would perish of famine , if he had not taken so much land to maintaine them . Aur. Victor . Pompey the Great , when he heard that Iu. Caesar was coming with his army towards Rome , boasted in the Senate , that if he did but stamp with his foot , he could fill Italy with Armies ; yet presently after when he heard that Caesar had passed the river Rubicon , he fled from Italy into Epyrus . Pez Mel. Hist. Agrippina , Nero's mother consulting with the southsayers concerning her sonnes fortune , they told her that he should reigne , but that he should murther his mother : whereupon she in the fury of her pride said aloud : and Let him kill me so that prove true . Nero's Life . Nero's wife was excessively proud : Her mules had bridles , and furnitures of gold , were shod with silver , and sometimes with gold : she kept five hundred female-asses alwayes about her Court , in whose milk she often bathed her body ; for the care of her skin was such , that she rather wished death , then the decay thereof . Suet. Pliny . Solon the Athenian Law-giver said concerning one of his prime citizens , called Pisistratus , that if he could but pluck out of his head the worme of ambition , and heale him of his greedy desire to rule , there could not be a man of more vertue then he . Plut. Themistocles out of an ambitious humour , when he was chosen Admiral by the Athenians , would dispatch no businesse , till the day whereon he was to depart , that men might take notice of his dispatching so many businesses , and talking with so many persons in so little a time . Plut. Daemaratus the Lacedemonian , being at the King of Persia's Court , and in favour with him , the King bid him ask what he would of him : Daemaratus desired him to give him leave to go up and down the City of Sardis with his Royal hat on his head , as the Kings of Persia used . But Mithropaustes the Kings cozen taking him by the hand , said , If the King should grant thy request , the hat on thy head would cover but a little wit. Plut. Camillus the Romane General , having after ten years siege , taken the strong and rich City of Veia , grew very proud upon his successe , and was more puffed up by reason of the praises of the people , so that he rode through Rome in a triumphant Chariot , drawn by four white horses , which was judged a solemnity only meet for the father , and chief of the gods . Plut. Some Germane Ambassadours coming to Alexander M. to make peace with him , he seeing them to be men of such great bodies , asked them , What it was that the Germanes stood in most fear of ? supposing that they would have said of him : But they answered , that the onely thing that they feared was , lest the heavens should fall upon their heads . Diod. Sic. Darius King of Persia hearing that Alexander M. was come over into Asia with an Army to make a conquest of it , wrote to his Lieutenants , wherein he stiled himself King of kings , and Kinseman to the gods , calling Alexander his slave , and commanding them to take that Grecian boy , and whip him with rods , and to put a purple garment upon him , and send him in chaines to him , and then to drown all his ships , and mariners , and to transport all his souldiers beyond the red-sea . Diod. Sic. Q. Curtius . Alexander M. going out of Egypt to the Temple of Jupiter Hammon , at his coming thither the Priest , being suborned thereunto , saluted him as the son of Jupiter , which so puffed him up with pride , that he commanded himself to be worshipped with divine honours , and to be called Jupiters son . Q. Cur. Darius King of Persia being overcome in a second battel by Alexander M. sent Ambassadours to him , wherin he gave him thanks for his courtesie to his mother , wives , and children : proffered him the greatest part of his dominions if he would marry his daughter , and one thousand Talents for the ransome of the other Captives . Parmenio told Alexander , that if he were Alexander he would accept of those termes : And I , said Alexander , if I were Parmenio , would rather have the money then glory : But now , said he , I am secure from poverty , and must remember that I am a King , and not a Merchant : and so he returned this proud answer : Tell , faith he , Darius , that it 's superfluous to returne thanks to his enemy , and wherein I have dealt mildly , and liberally with his family , it proceeds from my good nature , and not to curry favour with him : I would do what he desires if he would be my inferiour , but not if he would be my equal : for as the world cannot have two Suns , neither can it containe two Emperors ; therfore let him either yield up himself to me to day , or expect the fortune of Warre to morrow . Q. Cur. Plut. See the example of S. Tullius in Parricide . John Cappadox Bishop of Constantinople ▪ and John sirnamed Jeninator , out of their ambition obtained that they should be stiled vniversal Bishops , which Gregory the Great earnestly opposed , Theat . vitae hum . Julius Caesar earnestly affecting the office of High Priest , wherein he had Quintus Catulus , a worthy man for his competitour , said unto his mother when they were going to the choice : O mother , this day you shall have your son either High Priest or an exile . Plut. Pompey the Great being sent with a great Navy against the Pirats , and hearing that Metellus Praetor of Crete had begun the Warre against them : he with his Navy assisted them against Metullus , so ambitious he was , that he would endure no competitour in conquering those Pirates . Fulgos. Lib. 8. Phidias that made a curious shield for Minerva , was so ambitiously desirous of glory thereby , that he so wrought in his own name , that it could not be defaced without spoiling the shield . Val. Max. Themistocles was so ambitious of honour , as that he could not sleep in the night : and being asked the reason of it , he answered : Because the Trophies of Miltiades run so in my head , that they will not suffer me to rest . And being asked in the Theater whose voice pleased him best ? he answered : Of them that most sing my praise . Plut. Cicero . Alexander the Great when he was young hearing his Master Democritus affirming that there were many worlds , cried out , Heu me miserum , quod ne uno quidem adhuc potitus sum : Wo is me , that have not yet gotten the dominion of one of them . Val. Max. Xerxes having made a bridge of boats over the Helespont for the transportation of his huge Army out of Asia into Europe , there arose a great tempest which brake his bridge in sunder , wherewith he was so enraged , that he caused his men to give the sea three hundred stripes , and to throw fetters into it to binde it to its good behaviour : his officers performing his command , cried , O unruly water , thy Lord hath appointed thee this punishment , for that thou hast wronged him that deserved it not from thee , but whether thou wilt or no he is resolved to passe over thee . Herod . Themistocles was exceeding ambitious of popular applause , and for that end he gat all the names of the Citizens of Athens by heart , that when he met them he might salute them by name : And after his great victories against the Persians he went to the Oympick Games , where all the people gave over beholding the sports that they might look upon him , which so pleased his ambitious humour that he said to his friends , That now he reaped the fruit of all the dangers , and labours that he had gone throw for the safety of Greece . Also after the great overthrow given to the Persians by sea , he , with one of his friends walking by the sea-side , and seeing many dead bodies cast up , he shewed his friend the bracelets , and chaines of gold which they had upon them , saying to him : Ea tibi accipe , tu enim non es Themistocles : Take thou those things , for thou art not Themistocles . Plut. Pericles the Athenian a little before his death in an oration which he made to the people , tolde them that he was second to none in knowing , and speaking those things which were necessary to be known , and spoken ; and that he so loved his countrey , that he would never suffer himself to be corrupted with money , to speak or do any thing to the prejudice of it . Plut. King Henry the second of England , AnnoChristi 1170. in his life-time caused his son [ young Henry ] to be crowned King , and on his Coronation-day for honours sake placed the first dish upon the table himself : Whereupon the Arch-bishop of York said pleasantly unto him : Be merry ( my best sonne ) for there is not another Prince in the whole world which hath such an Officer to serve him at the table this day : To whom the young King scornefully answered : Why do ye wonder ? My father doth not think that he doth more then what becomes him . For he being a King onely by the mothers side , serveth me who had a King to my father , and a Queen to my mother . Pol. Virgil. The Great Cham of Tartary had wont when he had dined to cause his trumpeters to sound their trumpets before his palace-gates , thereby to give notice to all the Kings in the world that now the great Cham had dined they might take leave to go to dinner . A poor Spanish Cobler lying on his death-bed , his eldest sonne came to him for his last blessing : upon whom he laid a special charge , that he should alwayes remember to retain the Majesty worthy his family . A Spanish Cavalier for some faults by him committed was whipped thorow the principal streets of Paris : and keeping a sober pace , he was advised by some that pitied him to go faster that he might scape the better : but he halse in Choler replied , That he would not alter one step of his pace for all the whipping in Paris . A poore woman in Spaine attended by three of her Brats went a begging from doore to doore : some French Merchants travelling that way , out of pitty , proffered to take the bigger of her Boyes into their service : but she ( poore and proud ) scorned , as she said , that any of her lineage should endure an Apprentiship ; for , for ought that she knew , or they either , her son ( as simple as he stood there ) might live to be King of Spaine The Spaniard begs in this Method : first , he looks about to see whether the coast be clear , before he will utter one suppliant word : then he approaches in a more submisse strain : yet if any one chance to cast an eye that way , he retreats to familiarity : pressing the justnesse of his demands till he obtaines the almes : If it be but a penny or so , he casts it contemptibly into the donors face : but soon after peaceably searches for the money , and when it 's found , prayes for the benefactor . Sigismund King of Hungary having raised a mighty great Army against the Turks , when he heard that his enemies approached , in great pride said to his souldiers , What need we fear the Turks , who need not fear the falling of the heavens , who with our Speares , and Halberds are able to hold them up if they should fall ? But thus relying upon the arme of flesh : his great Army was presently routed , and himself hardly escaped in a little boat over the River Danubius , leaving most of his Army to the slaughter , and captivity of the Turks . Turk . Hist. Eunomius the Heretick proudly boasting that he knew God , and his Divinity : Basil to convince him of his ignorance , and folly , gravelled him in twenty one questions about the body of a Pismire . Epist. 168. ad Eunom . Philip King of Macedonia proudly boasting of his great victory over the Grecians at Cheronea : Archidamus , son to Agesilaus , took him wisely down with this cooler : You cannot ( saith he ) see your shadow one jot longer , after this great victory then it was before . Look . of the H. War. Henry the sixth , the Emperour of Germany , being tired out by his Warres with the Pope , at last submitted to be crowned by him : The Pope also upon some advantageous conditions to himself assented thereunto : and sitting in his chaire Pontifical , he held the Crowne of gold between his feet : the Emperour kneeling and bowing down his head , received it thereon : but presently the Pope with his foot struck it off again to the ground , declaring that he had power to depose him again in case that he offended him . Act. & Mon. In the beginning of Queen Maries reigne , Doctor Pendleton , and Master Sanders meeting together began to speak of the Persecution that was like to ensue , about which Master Sanders shewed much weaknesse , and many feares ; to whom Pendleton said , What man ? there is much more cause for me to fear then for you , forasmuch as I have a bigge , and fat body , yet will I see the utmost drop of this grease of mine molten away , and the last gobbet of this flesh of mine consumed to ashes before I will for sake Jesus Christ , and his truth which I have professed : yet not long after upon trial , poor , feeble , faint hearted Sanders ( by the power and goodnesse of God ) boldly , and stoutly by his Ministery confirmed his flock , and sealed the truth with his blood : whereas this proud Pendleton played the Apostate , and turned Papist . Act. & Mon. A fearful Example of Gods judgement upon pride in haire . A most loathsome , and horrible disease , bred by Luxury , and excesse , seized especially upon women , and by reason of a viscous , venemous humour , glues together the haire of the head , with a prodigious , ugly implication , and intanglement : sometimes taking the forme of a great Snake , sometimes of many little Serpents , full of nastinesse , vermine , and noysome smell : and that which is most to be admired , and never eye saw before , pricked with a needle , they yield bloody-drops : and at the first spreading of this dreadful disease in Poland , all that cut off this horrible , & snaky haire , lost their eyes , or the humour falling down upon other parts of the body tortured them extreamly : It began not many yeeres ago in Poland , and afterwards entered into many parts of Germany : And me thinks ( saith mine author ) our monstrous Fashionists , both males and females : The one for nourishing their horrid bushes of vanity : the other for their most unnatural , and cursed cutting of their haire , should every houre fear and tremble , lest they should bring it upon their own heads , and amongst us in this Nation . Bolton . Examples of such as have sought honour by wickedness . Cleopes King of Egipt began to build a huge Pyramis , but wanting money before he had finished it , and having a beautiful daughter , he prostituted her amongst his workmen , thereby to get money to perfect his great work which he left as a perpetual monument of his wickednesse , and folly . Herod . L. 4. Rhodophe , a famous strumpet in Egypt , having gotten a vast some of money by her whoredomes ; to get her self a great name , built a Pyramis , though lesse then the other , yet of farre more curious workmanship . Plut. Erostratus a young man , to make himself famous , and to perpetuate his name , set Diana's Temple at Ephesus on fire , which for the stately fabrick was one of the wonders of the world . Val. Max. Lib. 8. C. 15. Pausanius asking one by what means he might suddenly become famous ? the other answered , If he would kill some famous man : whereupon he presently slew King Philip. Ibidem . Caligula seeing that he could not attaine a great name by his vertue , used often to wish that some notorious judgement might fall out in his time , that thereby his name might be remembered . Fulg. Lib. 8. Cap. 15. The wicked through the Pride of his countenance will not seek after God : God is not in all his thoughts , Ps. 10. 4. CHAP. XVII . Examples of Humility . COmmanded , Col. 3. 12. 1 Pet. 5. 5 , 6. Jer. 13. 18. Jam. 4. 10. Mich. 6. 8. 2 King. 22. 19. Commended , 2 Chron. 34. 27 & 12. 6 , 7 , 12. & 30. 11. & 32. 26 Mich 6. 8. Act. 20. 19. Prov. 16. 19. Ps. 131. 2. Lam. 3. 20. Promises made to it , Prov. 15. 33. & 22. 4 Luke 1. 4 , 11. 2 Chron. 7. 14. Mat. 18. 4. & 23. 12. Job . 22. 29. Psal. 9. 12. & 10. 12. & 2 , 9. & 34. 2. & 69 32. Isa. 57. 15. Jam. 4. 6. Lev. 26. 41. Isa. 2. 11. & 5. 15. & 10. 33. Prov. 29. 23. Contrary complained of , Jer. 44. 10. Dan. 5. 22. 2 Chr. 36. 12. & 33. 23. Scriptural examples , Abram , Gen. 18. 27. & 23. 7. Jacob , Gen. 32. 10. & 33. 3. Josephs brethren , Gen. 50. 18. Moses , Exod. 3. 11. & 4. 10. & 18. 7. Numb . 12. 3. Gideon , Jud. 6. 15. & 8. 2 , 23. Reubenites , Jos. 23. 21 , 22. Ruth , ch . 2. 11. Hannah , 1 Sam. 1. 16. David , 1 Sam. ●8 . 18 , 23. & 24. 8 , 14. & 26. 20. & 2 Sam 7. 18. & 15. 26 , 30. Abigail , 1 Sam. 25. 41. Mephibosheth , 2 Sam. 9. 8. & 19. 27 28. Solomon , 1 King. 3. 7. Ahab , 1 King. 21. 27. the Captain , 2 King. 1. 13. Naaman , 2 King. 5. 9. Hezekiah , 2 King. 20. 19. 2 Chron. 32. 26. Josia , 2 King. 22. 19. Jehosaphat , 2 Chron. 19. 3. & 20. 5. Manasseh , 2 Chron. 33. 12. Job , ch . 1. 20. & 9. 15. Isaiah , ch . 20. 2. Jeremiah , ch . 1. 6. & 11. 19. Esekiel , ch . 2. 1. Nebuchadnezzar , Dan. 2. 46. Daniel , ch . 9. 7 , 18. John Baptist , Mat. 3. 1 , 14. Mar. 1. 7. Christ , Isa. 53. 7. Mat. 3. 13. & 8. 20. & 11. 29. & 20. 28. Centurion , Mat. 8 8. Luke 7. 6. Woman , Mat. 15. 25 , 27. Marke 7. 28. Apostles , Mat. 21. 7. Vir. Mary , Luke 1. 38. Elizabeth , Luke 1. 41 , 42. Peter , Luk. 5. 8. Act. 10. 26. Publican . Luk. 18 13. Paul , Act. 9. 6. & 14. 14. & 22. 10. Rom. 15. 30. 1 Cor. 15. 8 , 9. 2 Cor. 11. 7. & 12. 11. Eph. 3. 8. Phil. 4. 12. 1 Thes. 2. 7. 2 Thes. 1. 11. 1 Tim. 1. 15. Other examples : The Grecians being ready to joyn battel with Xerxes his navy , the Lacedemonians would needs appoint an Admiral for the Grecian navy , which of right belonged to the Athenians , yet the Athenians preferring the safety of Greece before their own right , willingly condescended to it . Intelligebant enim interituram esse Graeciam , si de dominat● intempestive contenderent , &c. Herod . The Grecians being ready to joyne battel with the Persians , there arose a contention between the Athenians , and Areadians about the precedency of place : the Athenians said to them : Though we might justly challenge the precedency in regard of our actions both ancient , and moderne , yet considering the present state of affaires , we will not now contend about it : but will humbly submit to the judgement of the Lacedemonians , let them place us where they please : onely this we are resolved of , that where ever they place us , we will endeavour to honour the place by our valiant actions . Pez . Mel. Hist. Mardonius the Persian General being beaten by the Grecians , and his army routed , himself with most of the Persian Nobility fled into the City of Thebes : Whereupon one Lampus perswaded Pausanias the King of Lacedemon to ●lay Mardonius with the other Persian Nobles , telling him that it would much redound to his hounour : But Pausanias being no whit puffed up with the victory , answered him humbly , that such cruelty was fi●ter for the Barbarians then the Grecians , and therefore , ●aith he , I am onely content with the honour of speaking , and doing such things as may be pleasing to my Spartanes . Pez . Mel Hist. See the example of Aristides in Constancy , and in Moderation . In the Wars which the Grecians made with Darius , when the Genera●ship of the Athenians was conferred upon Aristides , he in humility transferred it to Miltiades , saying to the other Captains , It is not dishonourable , but honest , and safe to obey , and submit to the command of wise men . Plut. Before the battel of Marathon the Tagaeatae strove with the Athenians about the chiefest place in the Army : whereupon Aristides said to them : Locus neque dat , neque ad●mit virtutem , &c. The place doth neither give , uor take away valour : therefore whatever place ye assigne unto us , we will endeavour to adorne , and defend the same , that so we may do nothing unworth our former victories : for we came hither not to contend with our friends , but to fight with our enemies ; nor to boast of the actions of our Progenitors , but to prove our selves valiant men ; for this present battel shall shew how much Greece oweth to every City , Captaine , and private souldiers . Pez . Mel. Hist. Brasidas the Lacedemonian General having given the Athenians a great overthrow , yet shortly after died of a wound that he received in that battel : after whose death his mother hearing every one highly extolling his valour , said : My son truly was a good , & a valiant man , yet he hath left behinde him many of his fellow Citizens , that farre excell him in vertue , and valour : The Ephori hearing of this her speech , caused her to be publickly honoured , and praised , for that she preferred the publick honour of her countrey , before the private praise , and glory of her son . Pez . Mel. Hist. After the death of Romulus , the Romanes chose Numa Pompilius , a Sabine of the City Cures for their King , and sent Ambassadours to him to acquaint him with their choice , and to desire his present repaire to their City : The Ambassadours thought that few words would have prevailed with him to accept of it : But he being a prudent , and humble man , answered them , that change , and alteration of a mans life . was exceeding dangerous , but for him that lacked nothing , neither had cause to complaine of his present state , it was great folly to leave his present known condition , and to enter into a new , and unknown , so that it was long before they could prevail with him to accept of the Kingdom . Plut. Certaine fishermen of the Isle of Co , casting their net into the sea , some strangers that were passing by , would needs buy their draught at an adventure , and when they drew up their net , there came up in it a three-footed stoole of massie gold : hereupon the strangers , and fishermen fell at strife about it , and their Citizens taking part on both sides , Warre had like to have ensued betwixt them : But the Oracle at Delphos being consulted with , commanded them to give the stoole to the wisest man that then was : upon this they sent it to Thales at Miletum : But Thales sent the stoole to Bias , judging him a wiser man then himself : He again sent it to another as a wiser man then himself : and the third to a fourth ; so that being thus posted from man to man , at last it came back to Thales again , who sent it to Thebes , and dedicated it to the Temple of Apollo . Plut. Solon was earnestly solicited by the Athenians to take upon him the sovereignty of the City , and countrey : His friends also much pressed him to it , telling him that he was no better then a beast , if for fear of the name of a Tyrant , he should refuse the Kingdome , which is the most just and honourable estate if it be undertaken by an honest man : notwithstanding all which importunity , he absolutely refused it . Plut. Epaminondas the Thebane General , that had gotten so many , and great victories , and thereby had advanced the honour of his countrey above all other countreys in Greece , yet withal was so humble , that he refused the governments that were proffered to him : and saith one , Honores ità gessit , ut ornamentum non accipere , sed dare ipse dignitati videretur . Plin. Philopoemen the victorious general of the Megalopolitans , was a great contemner of riches , and fine apparel , and very humble . On a time he sent word to a Citizen of Megara , that he would come and sup with him : the Citizen told his wife , and so went into the market to make some provision : in the mean time the good wife hearing that she should have so great a man come to her house , bustled about to get all things ready : when presently came in Philopoemen , cloathed in a mean habit , whom the good wife looking upon and supposing him to be a servant sent before , she bade him to help her to get supper : Philopoemen presently obeyed , put off his coat , took an axe , and fell to cleaving of wood : presently came in the Citizen , and seeing him about such a businesse , said , What meane you , O Philopoemen , by this ? Philopoemen answered , Quid aliud nisi deformitatis poenas luo ? I am well enough served , for coming in such mean apparel . Polybius . Agesilaus King of Sparta was of such an humble disposition , that though he excelled in honour , power , and in the Kingdome , whereby he had gained the love of all men , yet he was never observed to boast of his merits , or to endure that others should praise him . Plut ▪ When the Thasian people , for some great favours received from him , had built Temples to the honour of Agesilaus King of Sparta , & offered sacrifices to him as to a god : they sent Ambassadours to him to certifie him thereof : But he said unto them , Can your countrimen make gods of men ? to whom they answered , that they could . Well then , said Agesilaus , let them first make themselves gods , and then I will believe that they can make me one . Xenophon . Claudius the Romane Emperour , was so humble , that he would not suffer any to give him divine worship as his predecessour had done : When he chose any to publick offices , he would not suffer them to returne him thanks in the Senate , as had been used : but said , You owe me no thanks , as if ambitiously you had sought these places , but I owe them to you for helping me to governe the Common-wealth : which if you performe well , I will give you greater thanks . When Titus had taken Jerusalem , he had many Crowns sent him from Syria , Egypt , and all the neighbouring countreys , all giving him the name of Conquerour , but he refused them all , saying : I have not done this for my self : but have only lent my hands to God , who hath thus declared his wrath against the Jewes . Suidas . It was a custome amongst the Romanes , that when they had gotten any notable victory the General used to send letters decked with Laurel to the Consuls at Rome , and to desire them Decernere supplicationes : whereby it seems that they thought that they stood in need of Prayers , rather then of Praises . The humility of Scipio Affricanus was such , that after all his great victories against the Carthaginians , and triumphs over Hannibal , he was content to serve as a Lieutenant in the Warres of Asia under Lucius Scipio his younger brother . Plut. William the Conqueror gave a Mannor , and certain yard-lands in Buckingam-shire to one upon this condition , that the possessour , or occupier thereof ( marke ye proud and dainty ones ) should finde litter for the Kings bed whensoever he came that way . Camb. Brit. The Emperour Frederick , after his victory over the Gunzians in Hungary , said thus to his souldiers : We have done a great work , my souldiers : but there remains a greater behinde , viz. to use it humbly , to bridle our avarice , and desire of Revenge . Look . of the H. War. Before destruction the heart of a man is haughty ; & before honour is humility , Prov. 18. 12. Be ye cloathed with humility : for God resisteth the proud , and giveth grace to the humble , 1 Pet. 5. 5. CHAP. XVIII . Examples of Anger , Wrath , Malice , Hatred , Revenge . Anger is sometimes lawfull , yea a duty , when a man is angry at his own sinnes , or others , or at whatsoever hindreth the glory of God : this is commanded , Eph. 4. 26. 2 Cor. 7. 11. Examples of it : Moses , Exod. 16. 20. and 11. 8. and 32. 19. Lev. 10. 16. Numb . 16. 15. Elijah , 1 Kings 19. 14. Nehemiah , Nehem. 5. 6. Jeremiah , Jer. 6. 11. David , 2 Sam. 12. 5. Christ , Mat. 16. 23. Mark 3. 5. Peter , Act. 5. 3. Jacob , Gen. 30. 2. But most commonly it's sinfull , and therefore forbidden by God , Eccles. 7. 9. Mat. 5. 22. Eph. 4. 26. Col. 3. 8. Tit. 1. 7. The evils of it , Prov. 14. 17. and 21. 19. and 22. 24. and 25. 8. 23. and 29. 20 , 22. and 27. 4. Jam. 1. 26. It 's condemned , and threatened , Gen. 49. 7. Psal. 37. 8. Eccles. 7. 9. Eph. 4. 31. Col. 3. 8. Rom. 12. 19. Jam. 1. 19. 20. Examples of it out of Scripture : Simeon , and Levi , Gen. 49. 6. Ahashuerus , Esther 1. 12. Ahab , 1 King. 22. 26. Ahaziah , 2 King. 1. 9. Asa , 2 Chron. 16. 10. Absalon , 2 Sam. 14. 30. Balaam , Num. 22. 27. Balak , Num. 24 10. Eliab , 1 Sam. 17. 28. Haman , Est. 3. 5 , &c. Jehoram , 2 King. 6. 31. Cain , Gen. 4. 5 &c. Naaman , 2 King. 5. 11. Potiphar , Gen 39. 19. Pharaoh , Exod. 10. 28. Saul , 1 Sam. 18. 8. & 20 30. Uzziah , 2 Chron. 26. 19. Nebuchadnezzar , Dan. 2. 12. & 3. 13 , 19. the elder brother , Luk. 15. 28. Examples of godly men that have thus sinned , Jacob , Gen. 31. 36. David , 1 Sam. 25. 21 , 22. 2 Sam. 6. 8. Elijah , 1 King. 19. 4. Job , Chap. 3. 1 , &c. Jeremiah , Jer. 20. 14 , &c. Sarai . Gen. 16. 5. Rachel , Gen. 30. 1. Moses , Num. 20. 10. Jonah , Chap. 4. 8. Iames , and Iohn , Luk. 9. 54. Paul , and Barnabas , Act. 15. ●9 . Examples out of other Authors : Athenodorus , the Philosopher when he went to take his leave of Augustus Caesar , left him this rule : O Caesar , saith he , remember that when thou art angry , thou neither speakest , nor doest ought till thou hast repeated over destinctly the Greek Alphabet . Eras. Lib. 4. Apophth . Cotys King of Thrace , having many curious vessels , but very brittle , presented to him , he gave the man that brought them a great reward , and presently brake all the vessels in pieces , and being asked the reason of it he answered : Because knowing that I am soon angry , I may prevent being angry with those that might hereafter break them . Eras. Lib. 5. Adag . Alexander Magnus , being of a cholerick disposition obscured three of his greatest victories , with the death of three of his friends , causing Lysimachus to be cast to a Lion , Clitus to be slaine with a speare , and Calisthenes to be put to death . Theat . vitae hum . King Perses being overcome by Paulus AEmilius , grew into such a passion , that he slew two of his Nobles which came to comfort him ; which so provoked the rest that they all forsooke him . Theat . vitae hum . L. Sylla , who in his anger had spilt the blood of many , at last in his fury , raging , and crying out against one that had broken promise with him , thereby brake a veine within him , vomiting out his blood , soul , and anger together . Val. Max. lib. 9. Amilcar the Carthaginian did so extreamly hate the Romanes , that having four sons , he used to say that he bred up those foure Lions whelps for the destruction of the Romane Empire . Probus in vita . Semiramis as she was dressing her head , newes being brought that Babylon rebelled against her : she was so incensed , that in that habit , her haire halfe tied up , and half hanging loose , she hastened to reduce it , and never dressed up her head till she had subdued that great City . Polyb. Tomyris Queen of Scythia , having overcome , and taken Cyrus King of Persia , caused his head to be cut off , and thrown into a bowle of blood , bidding him to drink his fill , for that he had so much thirsted after blood , and had slaine her sonne in the Warres : Val. Max. Lysander the Lacedemonian was noted to be of such an implacable disposition , tbat nothing could appease his malice , but the death of the person with whom he was angry : whereupon it grew to a proverb , That Greece could not bear two Lysanders . Pez : Mel. Hist. Alexander M in a drunken feast that he made after his conquest of Persia , began to boast of his great victories , and atchievments to the distaste of his own Captaines , insomuch as one of them called Clitus , speaking to another , said , He boasts of those victories which were purchased with other mens blood : Alexander suspecting that he spake against him , asked what he said ? and when all were silent , Clitus spake of the great victories which Philip his father had gotten in Greece , preferring them before these : which so incensed Alexander , that he bade him be gone out of his presence : and when Clitus hastened not , but multiplied words , the King rose up in a great fury , and snatching a lance out of his Squires hand , therewith he thrust Clitus thorow , and killed him : This Clitus had formerly saved the Kings life in the battel against Darius : He was an old souldier of King Philips , and had performed many excellent exploits . Besides , his mother had nursed Alexander , and he was brought up with him as his foster-brother : So that Alexander when the heat of his anger was over , was so enraged against himselfe for this murther , that he was about with the same lance to have murthered himself , if he had not been violently restrained by his servants . Q. Cur. Caius Caligula was of a most malicious disposition , for which end he kept two books , which he called his sword and dagger , wherein he wrote the names of all such as he had appointed to death . He had such a chest of all sorts of the most exquisite poisons , that when afterwards it was thrown into the sea by his successor Claudius , it poisoned a great multitude of fishes . Sueto . Amilcar the Carthaginian , at what time he did sacrifice , being ready to take his journey into Spaine , called his young son Hannibal , being then but nine years old , and caused him to lay his hand upon the Altar , and to sweare that being come to mans estate , he should pursue the Romanes with immortal hatred , and work them all the mischief that possibly he could . Sir. W. Raw. King Edward the first of England going against Bruce King of Scotland , caused his eldest sonne , and all his Nobles to swear , that if he died in his journey , they should carry his corps about Scotland with them , and not suffer it to be interred till they had vanquished the Scots , and subdued the whole Kingdom . Sed ira mortalium debet esse mortalis , saith Lactantius . Darius being offended with the Athenians for assisting his enemies , he called for a bowe , wherewith he shot up an arrow towards heaven , saying , O Jupiter , grant that I may be revenged upon the Athenians : He appointed also one of his servants every night when he was at supper to say to him : Here , memento Atheniensium : Master , remember the Athenians . Pez . Mel. Hist. Camillus a Noble Romane , after many great services done for the Common-wealth , was , at the instigation of a wicked detractor , condemned by the common people to pay a greater summe of money then he was able : But he , scorning such an open shame , resolved to go into voluntary exile ; and so taking leave of his wife , children , and friends , he went out of the City-gate , but then turning again , and lifting up his hands towards the Capitol , he said , O ye gods , if it be of spite , and malice that the common people thus drive me away , then let them have quickly cause to repent , and stand in need of me . Put. Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart , Leviticus 19. 17. Cursed be their anger , for it was fierce : and their wrath , for it was cruel , Gen. 49. 7. CHAP. XIX . Examples of Patience , Moderation , and Meeknesse . SOme of the Heathens have attained to a great eminencie in this vertue of Patience : but Christians are to adde it to the number of their graces , 2 Pet. 1. 6. And indeed it is that that gives a great lustre to all the rest : Humility is the root whence it springs , and the fruit of it is both amiable , and profitable : It puts , and keeps a man in possession of his soul , Luk. 21. 19. It makes all burthens light , and is much improved by exercise , Rom. 5. 3. Moses his meeknesse , and Jobs patience are exemplary , and so held forth in the Scripture : And these which follow also may be useful to quicken us to an earnest pursuit after this so excellent a vertue . Commanded , Luke 21. 19. Col. 1. 11. Rom 12. 12. 1 Thes. 5. 14. Jam. 5. 7 , 8. &c. 1 Tim. 6. 11. Heb. 10. 36. & 12. 1. 2 Pet. 1. 6. 1 Pet. 2. 20. Mat. 11. 29. Commanded , Eccles. 7. 8. 2 Cor. 6. 4. & 12. 12. 1 Tim. 3. 3. 2 Tim. 2. 24. 2 Thes. 1 4. Tit. 2. 2. Heb. 6. 12. Jam. 1 3 4. Rev. 2. 2 , 3 , 19 & 13. 10. & 14. 12. Psal. 22. 26. & 25. 9. & 37. 11. & 76. 9. & 147. 6. & 149 4. Isa. 29. 19. Mat. 5. 5. 1 Pet. 3. 4. Scriptural examples : Paul , 2 Cor. 6. 4. Moses , Num. 12. 3. Joseph . Gen. 45. 5. & 50. 17 , 19. Gideon , Jud. 8. 2. Hannah , 1 Sam. 1. 15. Saul , 1 Sam. 10. 27. & 11. 12 , 13. David , 2 Sam. 16. 10. 1 Sam. 24. 8. Mephibosheth , 2 Sam. 19. 30. Prophets , Jam. 5. 10 , 11. Apostles , Act. 5. 41. Thessalonians , 1 Thes. 1. 3. & 2. 14. Hebrews , ch . 10. 〈◊〉 ▪ John , Rev. 1. 9. Other examples : A young man striking Lycurgus on the face with a staffe , whereby he dashed out one of his teeth , the people apprehended him , and delivered him to Lycurgus to punish him as he pleased . Lycurgus took him home with him to his house , spake never a soule word to him , only commanded him to waite upon him : The young man , now sensible of his fault willingly obeyed him , and observing his strict life , and his constancy in enduring labour , he began first to reverence , and then to love him with this heart , so that of a fierce , rash , and ill conditioned youth , he became a grave , and wise man. Plut. The two Navies of Xerxes , and the Grecians being neere together , the Grecians would have made a dishonourable retreat , at which time Themistocles being in counsel with Eurybiades , because Themistoles perswaded their stay , Eurybiades held up his staffe as though he would have stricken him : Strike me if thou wilt , said Themistocles , so thou wilt but heare me : Euryb . wondring at his patience , suffered him to say what he would , whereby at last he was brought to reason . Plut. So we should say to God , Strike us if thou wilt but hear our prayers . Pericles an Athenian Oratour , by the study of Philosophy attained to such an honest behaviour and patient spirit , that he was never troubled with any thing that crossed him . On a time there was a naughty fellow that did nothing all the day long but raile upon him in the market-place , though he was a publick Magistrate , before all the people , yet did he take no notice of it , but all the while dispatched sundry businesses of importance till night came ; and then with a sober pace went home to his house , though this lewd varlet followed him with open defamation all the way : and when he came home , it being dark , he called his man , and caused his man with a toreh to light this fellow home . Plut. Acertaine Lacedemonian speaking many things freely against Artaxerxes M. the King bade one of his Captaines tell him , Thou mayest truly speak what thou wilt against the King , neverthelesse he will speake and do what he pleases . Plut. Agesilaus King of Sparta returning into his own countrey after great victories in Asia , and Greece , would not take any revenge upon his adversaries , but brought it to passe that they were chosen Magistrates , and Captaines , and when they should have been questioned , and punished for their avaricious , and unjust using of their power , he assisted them , and freed them from danger , by which meek dealing he made of adversaries , his fast friends . Xenoph . Philip King of Macedon besieging the City of Methon , as he was walking about , one from the walls shot an arrow at him , whereby he put out his right eye , which yet he took so patiently , that when the Citizens a few dayes after sent out to treat with him about the surrender , he gave them honourable termes , and after the surrender took no revenge upon them for his eye . Justin. Alexander in his younger dayes , was of a very milde , and patient spirit insomuch as being told that some of his friends used in secret to detract from him , he bore it patiently saying : Regium est malè audire cùm benefeceris : It 's a Kingly thing to hear ill , when one doth well . Plut. Phocion the Athenian being condemned by the people to die , when all others mourned , and wept , he onely with a meek spirit , and undaunted countenance went to the prison , and being asked by a friend , what he would have to his sonne Phocion ? Tell him , said he , that I command him never to think upon this injury which the Athenians do me : And when the executioner wanted poison to give him , which could not be bought under twelve Drachma's , Phocion called one of his friends , and bad him give him the money , for , said he , A man cannot die at Athens , except he pay for his own bane . Plut. Vespasian the Emperour was of so meeke a disposition , that he would never take notice of or remember injuries . Suet. Titus Vespasianus would not receive any accusation against those that spake evil of him , saying , Ego cùm nihill faciam dignum propter quod contumeliâ afficiar , mendacia nihil curo : As long as I do nothing that deserves reproach , I care not for lies . Suet. Aristides having been banished Athens by the envie , and malice of Themistocles , three years after when Xerxes came against Greece , he was called home by the Athenians again : and forgetting all the former wrongs that he had received from Themistocles , he cordially joyned with him in promoting the publick good , and advancing Themistocles his honour thereby : using this moderate speech to him : If we be wise , let us lay aside our former youthly , and vaine contentions , and let us now strive who shall do most for the publick good of our countrey , thou by thy valour , and I by my counsel , and undergoing the office of a servant to thee . Plut. Beza with some other of his Colleagues disputing with some Jesuits about the Eucharist : the Jesuits brake forth into passion , calling them Vulpes , Serpentes , Simias , Foxes , Serpents Apes : to whom Beza replied , Nos non magis credimus , quam transubstantiationem : we believe all that , as much as we do Transubstantiation . See his Life in my first Part. Dr. Cranmers gentlenesse in pardoning wrongs was so great , that it grew into a Proverb , Do my Lord of Canterbury a shrewd turn , and then you shall be sure to have him your friend whilest he liveth . See his Life in my first Part. The Pythagoreans , if at any time through anger they brake forth into evil speaking , yet before the Sun-setting by giving their hands each to other , they renewed their friendship again . Theodosius the Emperour upon a fault committed by the Inhabitants of Thessalonica , commanded severe punishment to be inflicted upon them , which was so unadvisedly executed , that as well the innocent , as the nocent were involved therein : The Emperour afterward coming to Millan , would have entered into the Church to have communicated with other Christians ; but Ambrose the Bishop thereof ( though otherwise a man of admiral mildnesse ) resisted and excommunicated him : in which estate he continued for eight moneths , and then upon his submission was absolved , and received again into the Congregation : And that he might prevent the like offence afterwards , he enacted a Law , that thirty dayes should passe betwixt the sentence of death , and the Execution of it : And to suppresse his Choler ( whereunto he was very subject ) his usual manner was to repeat the Greek Alphalet , before he uttered any speech savouring of that humour . See Ambrose his Life in my first Part. Socrates an Heathen , when one gave him a box of the eare , onely said , What an ill thing is it that men cannot foresee when they should put on an helmet before they go abroad ? And at another time being kicked by one : If an Asse should kick me ( said he ) should I spurne him again ? And when another had wronged him , he said , I would have smitten thee but that I am angry . Nicolas of Johnvile being condemned by the Papists to die for the cause of God , as he was carried in a Cart to execution , his own father coming with astaffe , would have beaten him , but the officers not suffering it , were about to strike the old man : The son calling to them desired them to let his father alone , saying , he had power over him to do in that kinde what he pleased : but Christ was dearer to him then the dearest friend on earth . Act. & Mon. Aristippus an Heathen , went of his own accord to AEschines his enemy , saying , Shall we not be reconciled till we become a table-talke to all the countrey ? and when AEschines answered that he would most gladly be at peace with him : Remember then , said Aristippus that although I be the elder , and better man , yet I sought first unto thee : Thou are indeed a far better man then 〈…〉 ( said AEschines ) for I began the quarrel , but thou the reconcilement . Julius Caesar being extreamely defamed by Clavus the Oratour , and Catullus the Poet : Yet afterwads when truth setled shamefastnesse on their forehead● , and repentance in their consciences , Caesar was satisfied with it , and seeing Calvus desire his friendship , but durst not intreat it , he in an expresse letter offered it unto him ; and for Catullus , he invited him to supper the same day that he published his Poeme against him . Suet. Augustus Caesar was also of the same disposition : For when as Timagines an Historian , wrote against him , together with his wife , daughters , and all his family : he onely sent to him , advising him to use his tongue , and pen with more moderation , especially towards him , and his friends : For Augustus had bred him up : but he still persevering , and the Emperour being enforced to take notice of it , by way of punishment , he onely sent to him to retire himself out of the City of Rome into the countrey . Seneca . King Henry the sixth was of that meek disposition , that being wounded in the side by a Ruffian , whilest he was a prisoner in the Tower : when afterwards he was restored to his Kingly estate , he freely forgave him the fact : and another like Ruffian striking him on the face , he punished with this onely reprehension : Forsooth , you are to blame to strike me your anointed King : Oaths he used none , but in weighty matters his affirmation was , forsooth , and forsooth . Sp. Chron. p. 86● Austin , when the Donatists upbraided him unworthily with the impietie , and impurity of his former life : Look ( said he ) how much they blame my fault , so much I commend , and praise my Phisician . See his Life in my first Part. A fellow objecting to Beza his youthly Poems : This man ( said he ) vexeth himself , because Christ hath vouchsafed to me his grace . See his life in my first Part. Be ye not stothful , but followers of them who through faith , and patience inherit the promises , Heb. 6. 12. Vince animos ir ámque tuam , qui caeter a vincis . CHAP. XV. Examples of Gods judgements upon Apostates , and backsliders . TRue grace is not like a slight staine , but a durable die , and graine-colour which can never be washed out : the gates of hell cannot prevaile against the faith of Gods elect : so that though they may lose the lustre of their graces , yet not the graces themselves , but a see will still remaine in them : The reason then why some glorious professors do fall like starres from heaven , is , because they were never fixed in the true Orbe : They had a name only that they lived , but were dead , Rev. 3. 1. they had an evil heart of unbelief in them , and therefore they depart away from the living God , Heb. 3. 12. They began in hypocrisie , and so end in Apostasie : But that the danger , & misery of such persons may more manifestly appear unto us , lay to heart these texts , & Examples following . Foretold , 2 Thes. 2. 3. Exod. 32. 8. 1 Tim. 4. 1. Mat. 24. 12. Complained of , Jer. 8. 5. Prov. 2. 13. Esa. 31. 6. ▪ Jer. 7. 24. and 2. 21. and 6. 28. 1 Tim. 1. 19. Threatened , Ps. 125. 5. Heb. 10. 38 , 39. Mat. 10. 33. 2 Pet. 2. 1. Prov. 14. 14. It 's sometimes partial , as Peters , Mat. 26. 74 , 75. Aarons , and the Israelites , Exod. 32. 1 , &c. Rehoboams , and Judah , 2 Chron. 12. 1 , 6. Manasses , 2 Chron. 32. 2 , 12 , &c. Sometimes total , Heb. 3. 12. and 6. 6. and 10. 39. as Judas , Acts 1. 18. Demas , 2 Tim. 4. 10. Diotrephes , 3 Joh. 9. Hymeneus , and Alexander , 1 Tim. 1. 20. Hymeneus , and Philetus , 2 Tim. 2. 17. Alexander , 2 Tim. 4. 14. Other examples , Ieroboam the sonne of N●bat fell from the service of God , and his true worship , and erected two golden calves in Dan , and Bethel , and when the Prophet prophesied against his Idolatry , he stretched forth his hand against him , which was immediately dried up : But not taking warning hereby , shortly after the Lord struck his sonne Abijah with siknesse , whereof he died , 1 Kings 14. Then was he assaulted by Abijam King of Judah , and though Jeroboams Army was twice so big , yet was he overthrown , and lost five hundred thousand of his men , besides some of his Cities , and not long after , himselfe was stricken by God , that he died . Jehoram King of Iudah , though he had been religiously educated by his father Iehosaphat , and had seen his zeal in purging out Idolatry , and maintaining the pure service of God , yet marrying Athalia , the daughter of Ahab , he turned an Idolater , and caused the men of Judah to run a whoring after strange gods : whereupon the Arabians , and Philistines rose up against him , wasted his countrey , robbed him of his treasures , took away his wives , and murthered all his children save Jehoahaz his youngest sonne : After which the Lord smote him with an incurable disease in his bowels , so that after he had lived two yeers in grievous torments , his guts fell out of his belly , and he died , 2 Chron. 21. Joas King of Judah , who had been preserved , and religiously educated by that godly High Priest Jehojadah , after his death this Joas Apostatized from the service of God , and fell to Idolatry : For which God raised up the Syrians against him , who came with a small army against a mighty host , yet did they prevaile against Joas , slew his Princes , and carried away a great spoile to Damascus , and shortly after the Lord struck Joas with grievous diseases , and his own servants conspiring against him , slew him , the people not affording him a burial amongst the Kings , 2 Chron. 24. Amaziah King of Judah , began his reigne well , pretending much zeal for the service of God , but after a while , having overcome the Edomites , he brought home their gods , worshipped , and burned incense to them : And being reproved by a Prophet , he threatened him with death , if he ceased not : For which the Lord delivered him up into the hand of the King of Israel , who overthrew his Army , took him prisoner , carried him back to Hierusalem , and for the greater reproach before his face , brake down part of the City-walls , ransacked the Temple , and Kings palace , carried away all the treasure out of both , took his children for hostages to Samaria , and after all this his subjects wrought treason against him , which made him fly to Lachish , yet thither did they pursue him , and put him to death , 2 Chron. 25. Judas Iscariot , who for covetousnesse fell from Christ , and betrayed him to the Jewes , could afterwards finde no rest , nor quiet in his guilty conscience , so that being plunged into the bottomlesse pit of despaire , he hanged himself , burst in twaine , and all his bowels fell out , Acts 1. 18. Lucian , who had made a profession of Religion in the time of Trajan , afterwards fell from it , and became a railer against it , yea against God himselfe , whereupon he was sirnamed the Atheist , but the Lord inflicted a just judgement upon him , for he was torne in pieces , and devoured of dogs . Suidas . Porphyrie , after he had received the knowledge of the truth , being reproved for his faults by some Christians , for very spite , and anger , apostatized from his profession , set himselfe against the Christians , published books full of horrible blasphemies against the profession of Christianity : But perceiving himselfe to be confuted , and loathed for his wickednesse , in horrible despaire and torments of soul , he died . Suid. Ammonius , who was Master to Origen , was from his childhood brought up in the Christian Religion , but afterwards was so affected with the study of Philosophy , that he apostatized from Christianity , and fell to Heathenisme , Ravis . Origen , who had been all his life-time ambitious of Martyrdom , fainted under the seventh Persecution , his heart being overcome by feare , when he was put to his choice , either to offer incense to Idols , or to have his body defiled by an ugly blackamoore , whereupon he chose the former : but thereby he lost the peace of his conscience , which he could not recover of a long time after . See his Life in my first Part of the Marrow of Ecclesiastical History . Under the eighth Persecution , a certain Christian denying his faith , went up into the Capitol at Rome to abjure Christ , and his profession , which he had no sooner done , but was immediately stricken speechlesse . Cypri . de Lapsu . A Christian woman denying her profession was presently possessed by an evil spirit , whereby she fell a tormenting her selfe , and bit out her tongue , with her own teeth . Cyp. An ancient woman who had revolted from the truth , and denied her profession , yet thrust her selfe into the Assembly of the Faithful , and received the Sacrament of the Lords Supper with them : but it proved her bane , for immediately trembling , and stamping , she fell down , and died . Cyp. A man also that had renounced his faith , did notwithstanding present himselfe to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper , but when he had received the bread into his hand , thinking to put it into his mouth , it was turned into ashes . Cyp. Tamerus a professor of the reformed Religion , being seduced by his brother , denied his faith , and turned Papist : but shortly after he fell into despaire , and hung himselfe . Theat . Hist. Anno Christi , 1569. One Henry Smith , a Lawyer of the middle Temple , who made a zealous profession of the truth , afterwards by the seducement of one of his friends , turned Papist , for which being stricken with terrors of conscience , he hanged himselfe in his own chamber . Act. & Mon. Theoderick , an Arrian King of the Goths , exceedingly affected a certaine Deacon , though Orthodox : But this Deacon thinking to ingraciate himselfe more with the King , and to attaine to great advancement thereby , turned Arrian , which when Theoderick understood , he changed his love into hatred , and caused his head to be struck off , saying : If he kept not his Faith to God , what duty in conscience can a man expect from him , Euseb. l. 2. Julian the Emperour , who was brought up in the Christian Religion , afterwards turned Pagan , and became a malicious persecutor of Christianity : but after a short Reigne , in a battel that he fought against the Persians , he was wounded with a dart , which was never known from whence it came : and feeling his strength to faile by reason of his wound , he took of his own blood in his hands , holding it up , and with extream pride cryed out , O thou Galilaean , thou hast overcome me : calling Christ Galilaean in scorn , and so he died Simps . Nicomachus under one of the first Persecutions , being put to extream torments for the profession of Christ , shrunk from his profession , and cried out , that he was no Christian ; whereupon he was freed from his torments : but assoon as he had sacrificed to the Idols , he was presently taken with a wicked spirit , and thrown down violently to the ground , where biting off his tongue with his teeth , he presently died . Act. & Mon. Bolsechus , of whom Beza writeth , religionem ephemeram habere existimabatur . his religion changed like the moon . See the Life of Beza in my first Part. Baldwin was a notable turncoat , that changed his religion three or four times at least for advantage , and at last died of envy that another was preferred before him to be Chaplain to the Duke of Anjou , when he went to take possession of the Kingdome of Poland . Petrus Caroli , an odious Apostate , and tronbler of the Church . See the life of Calvin in my first Part. The like were Staphylus , Spicerus , Brisonettus , and of late Bertius , Tilenus , Spalatensis , and many Renegado English who in Queen Elizabeths time turned Papists for advantage . Bishop Bonner , who in King Henry the eighths dayes was a great favourer of the Gospel , for which he was advanced to a Bishoprick by the Lord Cromwel , yet afterwards proved an Apostate , and grievous persecutor of the Church . See my English Martyrologie . Latomus of Lovaine , sometimes a professor of the Gospel , but afterwards an Apostate , went to Bruxels , where he made an Oration before the Emperour Charles the fifth against Luther , and his followers , but so foolishly and ridiculously , that he was laughed to scorn by most of the Courtiers : after which , returning to Lovaine againe , in his publick Lecture , he fell into an open frenzie , and madnesse , uttering such words of desparation , and blasphemous impiety , that by other Divines present he was carried away raving , and shut up in a close chamber , from which time to his last breath , he continually cried out that he was damned , and rejected of God , and that there was no hope of salvation for him , because that wittingly , and against his knowledge ▪ he had withstood the manifest truth of the Word of God. Senarclaeus in epist. ante hist , de morte Diazi . Arnold Bomelius , a student in the University of Lovaine , a man much commended for an excellent wit , and ripenesse of learning , and for favouring the cause of the Gospel , but afterwards Apostatizing to Poperie , he began to be much troubled in minde , and from thence fell into despaire , against which he wrestled a great while , but at length being wholly overcome by it , as he was drawn to walk into the fields with some scholars , his familiar friends , he feigned wearinesse , and so sat down by a springs side , and his friends being gone a little before he drew out a dagger , and stabbed himself into the breast , his friends seeing him shrinking down , and the water discoloured with his blood , ran to him , took him up , searched his wound , and carried him to the next house , but whilest they were busie about him , he espied a knife by one of their sides , whereupon he plucked it forth , and suddenly stobbed himself to the heart , whereby he died miserably . Act. & Mon. Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester cried out on his death-bed that he had denied his Master with Peter , but not repented with Peter , and so stinking above ground ended his wretched life . See my English Martyrolgy . Master West , Chaplaine to Bishop Ridley , and a Preacher , and Professour of the truth in King Edward the sixths dayes , afterwards in Queen Maries time he turned Papist , forsook his Master , and said Masse though it were against his conscience : For which he fell into such torment of conscience that he pined away , and so died . Act. & Mon. Of Hardings Apostacie : See in my second Part in the Life of the Lady Jane Gray : As also divers other examples in my Martyrologies . Theoderick an Arian King of the Vandals did exceedingly affect , and love a certaine Orthodox Deacon : but the Deacon thinking farther to ingratiate himself , and to get greater preferment , Apostatized from the truth , and turned Arian : which when the Emperour understood he turned his love into hatred , and commanded his head to be struck off , saying , That if he proved false , and unfaithful to his God , how could he expect any good or faithful service from him ? Adam Neucerus , sometimes a professour of the truth , and Pastour of a Church in Heidleberg , afterwards plaid the Apostate upon some discontent , and turned Turk : But not long after he died miserably in Constantinople . Mel. Adam . in vit . Gerl. See the History of Francis Spira . A Treasurer of Julians , to please his Lord and Master , Apostatized from the faith , and coming into a Church where he saw the holy vessels , scoffingly said , Behold , with what vessels they minister to the Son of Mary ? but shortly after he vomited all the blood in his body out at his mouth , whereby he died miserablis . Theod. L. 3. During the Heptarchy of the Saxons in England , there were in Northumberland two Kings , Ostrich , and Eaufride , who before their coming to the Crown had been instructed , and trained up in the Christian Religion by Paulinus , a worthy and godly Bishop : But after they came to their Kingly dignities they renounced Christ , and returned to the service of their filthy Idols : Whereupon as they forsook Christ , he forsook them , and within one yeares space , both of them were slaine by Cedwalla , King of the Britanes . Beda . Cardinal Poole whilest he was in Italy was informed of the truth , and was a savourer of it ( as you may see in Peter Martyrs Life in my first Part ) but afterwards he became a cruel Persecutor of it here in England in Queen Maries dayes : but it pleased God that about two dayes after the Queens death , he died in horrible fear , and terrour . Peter Castellan Bishop of Maston , who sometimes had been a forward professour of the truth : but afterwards turning to Popery , in a Sermon at Orleance he enveighed bitterly against the profession , and professors of the true Religion : whereupon it pleased God to strike him with a strange and terrible disease unknown to Physicians ; for one halfe of his body burned like fire , and the other halfe was as cold as ice , and in this torment with horrible cries , and groans he ended his wretched life . A Gray Frier called Picard , who sometimes made a Profession of the truth , afterwards fell away , and preached against it , adding infinite blasphemies against the truth : But presently after , God struck him speechlesse , and so being carried to his bed half dead , he presently after died without the least signe of Repentance . Lambespine , a Counsellor in the Parliament of Grenoble , had formerly been a professour of the Reformed Religion , but falling from the truth , he became a Persecutour of the godly in Valence of Daulphine , and amongst others of two godly Ministers which suffered Martyrdome : But shortly after he fell passionately in love with a young maide , whom shamefully he followed up , and down whithersoever she went , and seeing his love and labour despised , he pined away with grief , and being regardlesse of himself , multitudes of lice bred , and fed upon him , yea , they issued out abundantly from every part of his body : So that feeling Gods heavy vengeance upon him he began to despaire of mercy , and resolved to pine himself , which purpose the lice seemed to further , for they clustered so many in his throat as almost choaked him and when some of his friends ( pittying his condition ) set open his mouth with a gag to poure in broth , the lice went down with it , and choaked him : so that as he had gagged the godly Ministers at their death , himself died with a gag in his mouth . King Henry the fourth of France , who had all his life-time before been a Protestant : shortly after he came to the Crown of France , when he had almost subdued all his enemies which opposed him there●n , suddenly turned Papist . Not long after as he was taking his leave of his Nobles to begin his Progresse , one John Castile ( suborded by the Jesuites ) intended to have stabbed him into the body with a knife , but the King at the same instant , stooping to take up one of his Lords , who was on his knees before him , the blow fell upon his right upper jaw , cutting out one of his teeth , and somewhat wounding his tongue : It is reported that in his progresse a Protestant Minister in private conference said unto him : You have denied God with your tongue , and have received a wound in the same , take heed of denying him with your heart , lest you receive a wound in that also : which indeed proved a prophecie ; for riding abroad in his Coach to refresh himself , one Ravilliac watched his opportunity , and stabbed him , first into the left pap , and with a second blow struck him between the fifth and sixth rib ▪ cutting asunder the veine leading to the heart , the knife entering into the vena cava , of which wound he died . French H●st . Read also the history of Francis Spira lately printed , and observe Gods severe judgements upon him for his Apostasie . In the year 1287 ▪ the King of Hungary forsaking the Christian saith became an Apostata : and when he had called fraudulently to a Parliament the great Potentates of his land , Meramomelius , a puissant Saracene came upon them with twenty thousand souldiers , carrying away with him the King with all the Christians there assembled : but as they were journeying the weather that was clear and faire , became cloudy : and suddenly a tempest of haile killed many of the Infidels , whereby the Christians escaped to their own homes , and the Apostate King alone was carried away by the Saracenes . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 1●8 . A Smith in King Edward the sixths dayes called Richard Denson was a forward professor of Religion , and by his Christian instructions the happy instrument of the conversion of a young man to the faith : Afterwards in the reigne of Queen Mary this young man was cast into prison for his religion , who remembring his old friend the Smith to whom he alwayes carried a reverend respect for the good that he had received by him , sent to know whether he was not imprisoned also , and finding that he was not , desired to speak with him , and when he came asked his advice whether he thought it comfortable for him to remaine in prison , and whether he would encourage him to burne at a stake for his religion ? To whom the Smith answered that his cause was good , and he might with comfort suffer for it : But for my 〈◊〉 ( saith he ) I cannot burne : But he that could 〈◊〉 burne for religion , by Gods just judgement was burned for his Apostasie : For shortly after his shop , and house being set on fire , whilest over-e●gerly be sought to save his goods , himself was burned . Under the fourth Persecution there were some Christians who for fear of torments , and death , denied their faith , and sacrificed to Idols , yet did not th●● bloody persecutors spare them ; and it was observed that being full of guilt , they went to their death 〈◊〉 dejected , and ill-favoured countenan●es ; so ●h●● the very Gentiles took notice of it , and reproached them as degenerous persons , and worthy to suffer 〈…〉 doers . See my Gen. Martyr . p. 43. In the late Persecution in Bohemia , a godly ma●…ing tired out with imprisonment , promised to 〈◊〉 Catholick , and thereupon was released : But pre●…ly after God chastized him for this fault , holding 〈◊〉 conscience in captivity , so that he could have 〈◊〉 hope of mercy for a whole year together , &c. 〈◊〉 p. 190. One Philbert Hamlin in France having converted ● Priest to the profession of the truth , was together with the Priest apprehended , and cast into prison at Burdeaux : But after a while the Priest being terrified with the prison , and fear of death , renounced Christ , and was set at liberty ; whereupon Philbert said to him : O unhappy , and more then miserable man ! Is it possible that to save your life for a few dayes you should so deny the truth ? Know therefore that though you have avoided the corporal sire , yet your life shall not be prolonged ; for you shall die before me , and you shall not have the honour to die for the cause of God , but you shall be an Example to all Apostates : And accordingly as he went out of the prison two Gentlemen that had a former quarrel to him , met him and slew him . Eodem . p. 292. If any man draw back , my soul shall have no pleasure in him , Heb. 10. 38. CHAP. XXI . Examples of Gods judgements upon Atheists . Complained of , Ps. 14. 1. Rom. 3. 18. That there are such , See Job . 18. 21. Eph. 2. 12. Ps 50. 21. and 10. 11 , 13. Such are they that are spoken of , Job 21. 14 , 15. Ps. 73. 11. and 10. 4 , 11 , 13. and 59. 7. and 64. 5. and 78. 19 , 20. and ●4 . 7. Job 22. 13 , 14 , 17. and 34. 9. and 35. 3. Ezek. 8. 12. Tit. 1. 16. Scriptural examples . Pharaoh , Exod. 5. 2. The fool , Psal. 14. 1. The rich glutton , Luk. 12. 19. Other examples . Some are atheists out of sensuality , as Epicurus , Lucretius , &c. Or out of stomack , as Diagoras , who having written a Poem , and prepared it for the publick , one stole it from him , whereupon he brought him before the Senate of Athens , where the man forswore it , and was dismissed , and afterwards published the Poem in his own name : Diagoras seeing this , turned Atheist , because this fellow was not smitten with some visible vengeance from heaven , that had so forsworn himself . Porphyrie was at first a Christian , but having received some injury from the Christians , he became an Atheist , and wrote a book against the Scriptures . Aristotle reading the history of the creation , in Genesis , said : Egregiè dicis , Domine Moses , sed quomodo probas ? You speak of strange matters , Sir Moses , but how do you prove them ? Lucian impudently derided not only all the Heathen gods , but with the same blasphemous mouth railed upon Christ as a crucified cousener , and upon Christians as mad men , because they were so forward to suffer Martyrdom , and scoffingly said : That Jupiter at certain times looked down through some certain cranies in Heaven , at which times if men were praying , they might be heard , otherwise not , he was at last torn in pieces by dogs . Suidas . Caligula the Romane Emperour fancied himselfe a god , and would needs finde out a way to imitate Ioves thunder : He commanded himselfe to be worshipped , and set up his Images every where : He dedicated the Temple at Hierusalem to his own worship : But when the true God gave forth his voice of Majesty from heaven , he that before was so high , was now as low , and of a poor spirit , covering his eyes with his cap , running under a bed , or creeping into a bench-hole for safety : Yet did Gods judgement finde out this Atheist ; for he reigned but three yeares and three moneths , and was slaine by a Tribune . Suet. in Calig . Herod Agrippa , when he suffered himselfe to be honoured as a god , was smitten by an Angel , because he gave not God the glory , and was eaten up of wormes . Acts 12. 22 23. Daphida the Sophister , going to Apollo's Oracle at Delphos , enquired whether he should finde his horse or no , whereas he had no horse : but did it out of an Atheistical humour to deride the Oracle . He was answered , that he should finde his horse , but being thrown from him , he should breake his neck : with this answer he made himselfe very merry , and so went homewards ; but by the way he met with King Attalus , whom he had sormerly much abused , who caused his servants to carry Daphida upon a great rock , which was called The horse , and from thence to throw him down , whereby he was broken in pieces . Val. Max. L. 1. Commodus the Emperour was a very Atheist , and a great contemner of the Romane gods , for which he became hatefull both to God and man , and was slaine by his servants as he lay upon his bed , his body was cast out into the streets , where he was made the object of every ones scorne , and at last was thrown into the river Tyber . Fulgen. l. 1. c. 2. Heliog abalus forced a Vest all Virgin to marry him , made warre against all the gods , and contemned all religious serving of them , for which he was slaine by his own horsemen , his body being dragged up , and down the streets , and at last thrown into Tyber . Ibid. It is said of Constantinus Copronymus , that he was neither Iew , Christian nor Pagan , but an arrant Atheist . Tullus Hostilius , the third King of the Romanes , that despised his predecessor Num●'s sacrifices , saying , That Religion did but effeminate mens mindes , and make them unfit for noble enterprises , yet he feigned to himselfe , and worshipped two new gods , Pavorem & Pallorem , Feare and Palenesse , which he carried about in his own bosome , and could not be rid of . Lactautious : He was slaine with a thunder-bolt , and his wife , children , and all his family were burnt with lightning . It was an Atheistical speech of Statius the Poet , Primus in or be deos fecit Timor , that fear first made gods in the world , and that all opinions of a Deity were frivolous , being devised by wise men to keep the people in awe , and order . Theodorus held that there was no difference between good , and evill : between justice , and injustice , but what the law of man made : he wrote a book also to prove that there was no Deity , whereupon he was sirnamed the Atheist . Suidas . Epicurus denied that there was either God or providence , and held that all things came to passe by fate , or chance . Volate . Pope Leo the tenth , was so impudent , as to make the promises and threats contained in the Word of God , things to be laughed at , mocking the simplicity of those that believed them , and when Cardinal Bembus quoted upon occasion a place out of the Gospel ; the Pope answered , Quantum nobis profuit fabula haec de Christo ? O what profit hath this fable of Christ brought unto us ? This Pope having by his Pardons , and indulgences scraped together vast summes of money to maintain his courtizans , and whores , and to enrich his bastards , as he was one day at meat , news was brought him of the overthrow of the French in Lumbardy , which he much rejoyced at , and doubled his good chear , but before he rose from the table Gods hand struck him with a grievous sicknesse , whereof he died within three dayes . Pope Julius the third another Atheist a despiser of God and his Word : On a time missing a cold Peacock which he had commanded to be kept for him , raged , and blasphemed God exceedingly ; whereupon a Cardinal that was present intreated him not to be so angry for such a triste : What ? ( saith he ) If God was so angry for eating of an Apple , as to thoust Adam and Eve out of Paradise ; should not I , which am his V●car , be angry for a Peacock which is of farre more worth then an Apple ? Francis Ribelius was so profane that he made a mock at all Religion , counting it a thing to be laughed at : but the Lord struck him with madnesse , so that he died mocking at all those that talked of God , or made any mention of Gods mercy to him . Periers , who was the Author of that detestable book called Symbolum Mundi , wherein he mocks at God , and all Religion , was by God stricken with horrible despaire , so that though he was strictly guarded by his friends , yet watching his opportunity , he killed himselfe . Anno Christi , 1464. the Bishop of Angiers in France , prosecuted a rich Citizen in the palace of Paris , for saying publickly , that he believed that there was neither God nor devil Heaven nor Hell : And it came to passe that whil'st the Bishops Lawyer was opening these things against him , the house where they were , began to tremble very much , so that a stone from the roofe fell down amongst them , but without hurt to any , yet were they so affrighted , that all departed for that time : The next day when that cause came to be heard againe , the house began againe to shake , and tremble , insomuch as a Summer came forth of its mortise-hole , falling downwards two foot , and there staid , which did so afright the people , that they ran away , losing and leaving behind them many of their garments : God hereby warning them to take heed of such fearful sinnes as these are . Eng. de Monstrelit . A certain blasphemous wretch carousing in an Inne , began to vent his Atheisme , swearing that he did not believe that man had any soul which survived his body , and that Heaven and Hell were but meer fables , and inventions of Priests to get gaine by , & that for his own part he would sell his soul to any that would buy it : then did one of his companions buy it of him for a cup of wine , and presently the devil in mans shape bought it of that man againe on the same price , and so in the presence of them all , laid hold on this soul-seller , and carried him away through the aire , so that he was never more heard of , Disci . de Temp. Pherecides ( a Tragical Poet , and Philosopher ) boasted amongst his scholars of his riches , and glory , and yet ( saith he ) I sacrifice not to the gods , nor passe not for any such vanity as Religion : But presently after the Lord struck him with a strange disease , out of his body issued a slimy , and filthy sweat , of which was engendred such a number of lice , and wormes , that they ate out his bowels , whereby he died miserably . AElian . Lib. 4. There lived in Hanmbourg a wicked wretch that despised the Ministery of the Word , and Gods Ministers , accounting the Sacred Scriptures a vaine thing not worthy of credit , yea , so farre did his wickednesse prevaile that he endeavoured to diffuse the poison of his Atheisme into others : but not long after the Lord found him out in his wickednesse , striking him with such terrours of conscience , that he fell into extream despaire , crying out that his sinnes were past forgivenesse , because he had denied the truth , and seduced others , whereas before he thought that there was no sinne , and whereas before he thought that there was no God , now he thought that God was so just that he would not forgive him , whereupon ( watching his opportunity ) he threw himselfe from the roof of an house into a well , and not finding water enough to drown him , he thrust his head into the bottome of it , till he had stifled himself . Theat . Hist. Anno Christi , 1502. there was one Herman Biswick , who affirmed the world to be eternal , contrary to what foolish Moses had written , and that there were neither Angels , nor devils , hell , nor future life , but that the soules of men perished with their bodies , and that Christ Jesus was a seducer of the people , and that the faith of Christians , and the Sacred Scriptures were meer vanity : For which himselfe , with his books were burnt in Holland . Theat . Hist. There was in our own Nation , one Marlin , sometimes a student in the University of Cambridge , but afterwards a maker of Stage-playes , and a notorious Atheist , denying God , and his Sonne Christ , and not only in word blasphemed the holy Trinity , but also wrote books against it , affirming our Saviour to be a deceiver , and Moses to be a conjurer , and a seducer of the people , and the Sacred Scriptures to be vaine and idle stories , and all Religion but a Politick device : But God suffered not such profanenesse to go long unpunished ; for this man upon a quarrel intending to have stabbed another , the other party perceiving it , to avoid the stroke , caught hold on his wrist , and forced him to stab his own dagger into his own head , which wound could not be cured by Surgery , so that he lay cursing , swearing , and blaspheming , and together with an oath breathed forth his accursed soul : Gods Justice notably appearing , in that his own hand that had written those blasphemies , was an instrument to wound his head that had devised them . Beards Theat . A Gentleman in Bark-shire , was an open contemner of God , and all Religion , a profest Atheist , and a scorner of Gods holy Word , and Sacraments , and being intreated to be a witnesse at the Baptizing of a childe , he would needs have him named Beelzebub : He was a notorious whoremaster , and so addicted to swearing , that he could scarce speak without an oath : but at last Gods hand found him out : For being a hunting , he was stricken by God suddenly , so that falling backwards on his horse , he was taken down stark dead , with his tongue hanging out of his mouth , after a fearful manner . Beards Theat . And I perswade my selfe that in these wicked times wherein Atheisme doth so much abound , many like examples of Gods judgements might be observed if they were but taken notice of , and recorded for Gods glory , and caution to others . The fool hath ( aid in his heart , There is no God : They are corrupt , they have done abominable works , there is none that doth good , Psal. 14. 1. CHAP. XXII . Examples of Blasphemy , Blasphemers , and Gods judgements on them . IT 's a great sinne , Mat. 15. 19. Lev. 18. 2. Psal. 44. 16. Tit. 2. 5. Rev. 13. 1 , 3 , 16. & 16. 11 , 21. Lev. 24. 16. Rom. 2. 24. Act. 26. 11. 1 Tim. 6. 1. 2 Pet. 2. 2 , 12. Act. 13. 45. & 18. 6. Mat. 12 31. Luk. 12. 10. 1 John 5. 16. 2 Tim. 2. 3. Rev. 2. 9. Luk 22. 65. To Blaspheme men , forbidden , Tit. 3. 2. 1 Pet. 4. 4. Jam. 2. 7. 1 Cor. 4. 13. Who they be that Blaspheme . See Bernards Thesaurus . It ought to be carefully avoided , Col. 3. 8. 2 Sam. 12. 14. Psal. 74. 10 , 18. 1 Tim. 1. 20. Scriptural examples : Satan , Gen. 3. 4 , 5. the Egyptians , Lev. 24. 11. Sennacherib , and Rabshakeh , 2 King. 19. 6. Esa. 37. 6. Edomites , Ezek. 35. 12. Israelites , Ezek. 20. 27. Esa. 52. 5. & 65. 7. Nebuchadnezzar , Dan. 3. 15. Anti. Epiphanes , Dan 7. 25. some Jews , Mal. 2. 17. & 3. 18 , 19. Act. 13. 45. Scribes , and Pharisees , Mat. 27. 39 , 69. & 12. 31. John 8. 48. & 7. 20. & 8. 48. Luke 22. 65. Paul , 1 Tim. 1. 13. Hymeneus , and Alexander , 1 Tim. 1. 20. the whore of Rome , Rev. 17. 3. the Beast , Rev. 13. 1 , 5. Unrepentant under plagues , Rev. 16. 9. 11. 21. Falsly charged on Naboth , 1 King. 21. 10 , 13. and on Christ , Mat. 9. 3. & 26. 65. Mark. 14. 64. John 10. 33. Mark. 2. 7. Luke 5. 21. and on Stephen , Acts 6. 11 , 13. Other examples . Justinian made a Law that blasphemers should be severely punished by Judges , and Magistrates . Cod. l. 3. tit . 43. King Lewis of France caused a Noble man to have his lips slit with an hot iron for blaspheming the Name of God. Fr. Chron. Sennacherib for his Blasphemies had an Angel sent that in one night slew one hundred eighty five thousand of his men : and himself was shortly after slain by his own sons , 2 King. 19. In Julian the Apostates time , one Julian Governour of the East , to please the Emperour overthrew the Christian Churches , and pissed against the communion table , and struck Euzojus on the eare for reproving him for it : But shortly after the Lord sent upon him a grievous disease , his intrails rotting within him , so that he voided his excrements at his mouth , dying in much misery . Another of his officers called Felix seeing the holy vessels which belonged to the Church , said in scorne : See what precious vessels Maries Sonne is here served withal : but shortly after he was taken with a vomitting of blood , night , and day out of his blasphemous mouth till he died . Theod. Libanius the Sophist about the same time at Antioch demanded of a godly , and learned Schoolmaster , what the Carpenters son did , and how he imploied himself ? He is ( quoth the other ) making a Coffin for such a blasphemer as thou art , to carry thee to the grave : Libanius jested at this answer , but within a few dayes he died suddenly , and was so buried . Theat . Hist. Michael a blasphemous Rabbin , as he was banquetting with his companions , fell to blaspheming Christ , and his mother Mary , boasting that he had gotten the victory over the Christians God : but as he went down the stairs out of the roome , he fell down and brake his neck . Fincelius . One Dennis Benefield , a girle of twelve years of age going to school amongst other girles , they fell to reasoning of God what he was : One said he was a good old Father : but this Dennis said blasphemously that he was an old doting fool : the next day as she went between London and Hackney she was suddenly stricken dead : one side of her being all black , and was buried at Hackney . Act. & Mon. Olympius an Arian Bishop being at a Bath in Carthage , reproached , and blasphemed the sacred Trinity ; whereupon he was suddenly smitten with three flashes of lightning which burned him to death . Pau. Diaconus . Agoland a King of the Moores having long promised to be baptized , came at length very gallantly attended to the Court of Charemaine King of France to performe his promise : where seeing many Lazers and poor people expecting the Kings almes , he asked . What they were ? answer being made , that they were the messengers , and servants of God : he speedily posted away , protesting desperately , that he would not serve that God who could keep his servants no better . Simon Churnay a Master of Paris , Anno Christi 1201. having most subtilly and acutely disputed about the Trinity , some of his familiar friends perswaded him to put it in writing , that so the memorial of such excellent things might not be lost ; whereupon he proudly brake forth into this blasphemous speech : O Jesule , Jesule : O little Jesus , little Jesus , how much have I confirmed & advanced thy law in this question ! but if I list to deal crosly , I know how with stronger reasons , and arguments to weaken and disprove the same . Which was no sooner spoken but he was stricken dumb , & not only so , but he became an Ideot , and ridiculously foolish , and was made a common hissing , and mocking stock to all that saw him . Mat. Paris . Frederick the second , Emperour of Germany used to say that there were three notable impostors which seduced the world more then any other , viz. Moses , Christ , and Mahomet . Lipsius . Alphonsus the tenth King of Spaine used to say , that if he had been with God at the first making of the world , it had been framed farre better , and more regularly , Lipsius . About the year 1511. there were some godly Christians here in England convented before the Bishop , where they were charged for that in the night-time they used to read in a great book of Heresie ( meaning the Bible ) certain chapters of the Evangelists in English cantaining in them divers erroneous , and damnable opinions and conclusions of Heresie . See my English Martyrology . p. 60. Mr Hauks being convented before Bishop Bonner for refusing to have his childe baptized , the Bishop asked him the reason of it ? He answered , because he durst not admit of their use of oile , spittle , cream , salt , &c. whereupon one Darbishire , the Bishops kinsman , said to him in a blasphemous manner : You are too curious , you will have nothing but your little pretty Gods Book . Eodem . p. 141. Master Denley , Martyr , as he was burning at Uxbridge , in the middest of the flames sung a Psalme ; whereupon Doctor Story commanded one to hurle a faggot at him , which hitting him on the face made it to bleed , so that Master Denley gave over singing ; then said Story : Truly thou hast marred a good old song . Eodem . p. 148. Julian at Constantinople offered sacrifice to the goddesse Fortune , whereupon Maris Bishop of Chalcedon rebuked him sharply , calling him an impious person , an Apostate , an Atheist , &c. The Emperour on the contrary called the Bishop Blinde fool , blasphemously adding . Thy God of Galilee will not restore thy sight to thee again : Maris replied , I thank my God for making me blinde , that I might not behold so ungracious a face as thine is . See my General Martyrology . p. 84. In the late Persecution in Bohemia a Popish Captain going into one of the Churches , took a cup from the Communion table , being full of wine , and drank to his horse , who having pledged him , he blasphemously said : Now my horse is one of the communicants in both kindes . Eodem . p. 152. At the same time when divers godly Nobles , and Citizens were carrying to prison in Prague , the Papists insultingly cried after them : Why do you not now sing , The Lord reigneth ? Eodem p. 169. When any of the protestants desired to be convinced by Scripture : they answered with scoffs , and jeers , saying , That the Scripture was impersect , obscure , ambiguous , and the fountaine of Heresie , the sanctuary of Hereticks , which lay-men had nothing to do with : They called the Bible , Witlia , which in the Bohemian language signifies Vomit , &c. Eodem . p. 189. A godly man called Nicolas , being apprehended in the Lowcountreys for Religion , as he was going to dinner , craved a blessing , whereupon a Popish Captaine that was present , swearing grievously , said : Let us see thou lewd Heretick , if thy God can deliver thee out of my hand . Eodem . p. 257. At Angiers in France the Papists burnt many Bibles , and meeting with one faire gilt one , they hung it on an halbard , carried it in procession , saying : Behold , truth is hanged , the truth of the Huguenotes , the truth of all the devils : Behold , the mighty God : behold , the everlasting God will speak : and when they came to the Bridge they threw it into the River , crying louder , Behold , the truth of all the devills is drowned . Eodem . p. 302. About the same time at Volougnes the mercilesse Papists took a godly Minister , slew him , stripped his body naked , dragged it up and down , and at last brought it to the chamber where he used to preach to his people , saying , Now pray to thy God , and preach if thou canst . Eodem . p. 304. At the same time one Monsieur Monluc having defeated a party of the Protestants , took many prisoners , most of which he hanged , especially the Ministers : And amongst the prisoners finding a Captaine called La-moth , he gave him divers stabbes with his dagger , and then thrust him thorow with his rapier , saying , Villaine , thou shalt die in despite of God : Yet he proved a liar , for the man afterwards was miraculously cured of his wounds . Eodem . p. 305. At Orleance as they murthered the Protestants , they cried out : Where is now your God ? what is become of all your Prayers , and Psalmes now ? Let your God that you called upon , save you if he can . Others sang in scorne , Judge , and revenge my cause , O Lord : Others , Have mercy on us , Lord , &c. Eodem . p. 316. See many more in my General Martyr . In my English Martyr ▪ and in my books of Lives . Of whom is Hymeneus , and Alexander , whom I have delivered unto Satan , that they may learn not to blaspheme 1 Tim 1. 20. CHAP. XXIII . Examples of profane Scoffers . THe Apostle Peter , 2 Pet. 3. 3. foretold that in the last dayes should come Scoffers walking after their own lusts : and therefore it is no marvel if we , who live in the end , and dregs of these last dayes , finde this prophecie fulfilled . Ishmael was a scoffer in Abrahams family , and the Church hath alwayes been pestered with some of his brood : and therefore we may lesse wonder , if we meet with such amongst those which live out of the pale of Gods Church : Some Instances whereof these following examples will exhibite unto us . Foretold , 2 Pet. 3. 3. Jude 18. They are wicked persons , Prov. 9. 7 , 8. & 13. 1. & 14. 6. & 15. 12. & 21. 24. & 24. 9. Isa. 29. 10. Psal. 79. 4. Prov. 1. 22. & 3. 34. & 19. 29. Psal. 123. 4. & 1. 1. Prov. 29. 8. Act. 2. 13. Heb. 11. 36. Scriptural examples : The Caldeans , Hab. 1. 10. Men of Judah , 2 Chron. 30. 10. Sanballat , &c. Neh. 2. 19. Jobs friends , Iob 16. 20. Davids enemies , Psal. 22. 7. Christs enemies , Mat. 9. 24. Mark. 5. 40. Luk. 8. 53. Little children , 2 King. 2. 23. Men of Judah , 2 Chron. 36. 16. Souldiers , Mat 27. 29 , 31. Luk. 22. 63. & 23. 11 , 36. Athenians , Act. 17. 32. Some others , Job 17. 2. Psalm . 35. 16. Ier. 15. 17. & 20. 7. Ishmael , Gen. 21. 9. King Lewis the eleventh of France alwayes wore a Leaden god in his hat , and when he had caused any one whom he either feared , or hated , to be killed , he would take it off from his head , and kisse it , beseeching it , that it would pardon him this one evil act more , and it should be the last that he would commit : Mockeries fit to be used towards a Leaden , but not towards the ever-living God. Hist. of holy War. Martiques Governour of Britany in France , in the warre against the Protestants , perswaded them to yield to the King , for that their strong God had now forsaken them , and scoffingly said , that it was time for them to sing : Help us now O Lord , for it is time : But shortly after he found that their strong God was living , able to help the weak , & to confound the proud , himself being presentiy after slaine in the siege . Act. & Mon. A Gentleman in France lying upon his death-bed , the Priest bringing him the Sacrament of the Altar , and telling him that it was the body of Christ , he refused to eat it , because it was Friday . Another also in the like case , seeing the Hoast brought to him by a Lubberly Priest , scoffingly said , that Christ came to him ( as once ) riding upon an Asse . The Queen-Mother of Scotland having received aid from France , forced the Protestants for a while to retire towards the High-lands , whereupon she scoffingly said : Where is now John Knox his God ? My God is now stronger then his , yea even in Fife : but her brags lasted not long : For within a few dayes six hundred Protestants beat above four thousand French and Scots , &c. See Master Knox his Life in my first Part. The same Queen-Mother , when some English , & Scots attempted to take Leith by storme , and many of them were slaine by reason that the scaling ladders proved too short , beholding it from Edenborough . Castle where she was , burst out into a great laughter , saying : Now will I go to Masse , and praise God for that which mine eyes have seen . And when the French had stripped the slaine , and laid the naked bodies along the walls , the Queen looking on them , said scoffingly , Yonder are the fairest Tapestries that ever mine eyes beheld : I would that the whole fields which are betwixt Leith , and this place were all strewed with the same stuffe . But this joy lasted not long : For presently after a fire kindled in Leith , which burnt up their store-houses , and provision for the Army : and the Queen-Mother fell sick and died . Eodem . When Christians complained to Julian the Apostate of the abuse , and wrongs which his officers did to them : he used scoffingly to answer : It 's your part when you are injured to take it patiently ; for so your God commandeth you : See my General Martyrology . p. 86. In the late Persecution in Bohemia , some godly Martyrs in Prague , as they were at supper ( being to suffer the next day ) comforted themselves , saying , that this was their last supper upon earth , & that to morrow they should feast with Christ in heaven ; whereupon a great Papist flouted them , saying , Hath Christ Cooks for you in Heaven ? Eodem . p. 170. Now therefore be no more mockers , lest your bands be made strong , Isa. 28. 22. CHAP. XXIV . Examples of Gods judgements against Perjury , SWearing , Cursing , and Perjury are such God-provoking and Heaven-outfacing sinnes , that the Lord doth not only reserve wrath for these his enemies in the world to come , but many times also even in this world he takes some of the eminentest of these sinners , and ( as it were ) hangs them up in Gibbets , to be monuments of his heavy wrath , and indignation , for the terrour of others , that they may hear and fear , and do no more so wickedly : as these ensuing Examples may sufficiently evince . It 's a great sinne , 1 Tim. 1. 9. 10. Lev. 6. 3. Jer. 23. 10 , Hos. 10. 4. Forbidden , Lev. 19. 12. Mat. 5. 33. Threatened , Jer. 5. 2 , and 7. 9. Mal. 3. 5. Zach. 5. 3 , 4 Hos. 10. 4. Scriptural examples , Princes , and people , Jer. 34 10 , 11 , 17. Zedekiah , Ezek. 17. 18 , 19. Saul , 2 Sam. 21. 1 , 2. Agesilaus being sent with a great Army from Sparta into Asia Minor against Tissaphernes the King of Persiu's Leiutenant there : Tissaphernes , desired to know the reason of his coming , Agesilaus answered , that it was to let the Grecian Cities free : Tissaphernes intreated him to make a truce with him till he had sent to the King of Persia to know his pleasure therein : Agesilaus consented , and so a truce was made , with solemne oaths on both sides ; but Tissaphernes dealt deceitfully , and sent to the King for a great Army . which being come to him , he sent an Herauld to Agesilaus to command him presently to depart out of Asia . Agesilaus being nothing daunted with the newes , returned this answer , That he gave him no small thanks for that by his perjury he had made the gods angry with the Persians , and favourable to the Grecians ; and accordingly it so fell out , for coming to a battel , he gave the Persians a great overthrow . Xenophon . Lysander King of Sparta , though otherwise a gallant man , yet made no conscience of his oaths , using to say , that boyes used to be deceived with false dice , and men with oaths . Plut. Eumenes being made General of an Army against Antigonus by the young King of Macedonia , Alexander M. his sonne , and his protectour , they wrote to the two Colonells of the Argyraspides , to adjoyne themselves to him : ( These were Alexanders old souldiers , whom when he took them with him into India , he made them silver shields , and called them Argyraspides : ) These Colonells obeying the command went with him into Asia , and after some lesser conflicts , the two armies met at last in Media , where these silvershields ( of whom none were under sixty , and most of them were seventy years old , ) took in such scorne that their sonnes and boyes should fight against them , that they charged them with such fury , that after the slaughter of many they made Antigonus his infantry wholly to run away ; but in the mean time Antigonus his Cavalry , had routed the Cavalry of Eumenes , and seizing upon their carriges , had driven them away , the Silver shields hearing of it , sent presently to Antigonus , desiring him to restore them their carriages againe : who answered , that if they would deliver up Eumenes bound into his hands , he would not only restore their carriages , but greatly preferre them also : Hereupon most treacherously they ran upon Eumenes , took away his sword , and bound his hands behinde him , so that he could scarce get leave to speake before they carried him away , but at last having obtained leave , he thus spake : O my souldiers , ye see the habit , and ornaments of your General , not imposed upon him by his enemies , but you your selves of a Conquerer have made him a Captive : You that within one yeares space , have bound your selves foure times to me by oath , do now to redeem your carriages betray me to mine enemies , therefore I desire you rather to kill me your selves , for Antigonus desires not to have me living but dead , and if you will but herein gratifie me , I freely absolve you , from all the oaths wherewith you have bound your selves to me , or if you will not shew me so much favour , then loose one of my bands , and give me a sword that I may kill my selfe , or if you dare not trust me with a sword , cast me to the Elephants to be destroyed by them . But when he saw that they would gratifie him in none of these , he grew into a passion , and said , Ye cursed villaines , I pray the gods , who are the revengers of perjury , to send you such ends as ye have brought your Generals unto , for I am not the first whom you have thus betrayed , &c. And so being delivered to Antigonus , he was shortly after murthered by him : But withal he so hated these perjured Silver shields , that he burned one of their Colonells , and slew the other , the rest of them he sent into remote Countreys , and put them upon such desperate services , that by degrees they were all cut off , and never any one of them , returned into his own Countrey againe . Plut. King Henry the first of England in the twenty seventh year of his reigne , caused the Bishops , Abbats , and Nobles to sweare allegiance to his daughter Maud , and that she should succeed in his Kingdome : they which swore , were first William Arch-bishop of Canterbury , and the rest of the Bishops , and Abbats , then David King of Scotland , Uncle to Maud , now married to the Emperesse of Germany , then Stephen Earle of Mortaigne , and Bulloigne Nephew to the King , &c. But so soon as King Henry was dead in Normandy , Stephen hasted into England , and by the help especially of the Bishops , was made King , and the Emperesse put by : but behold the revenging hand of God following their Perjury : Stephen though otherwise a gallant Prince , yet found his Crowne , to be but a glorious misery , Mars , and Vulcan never suffering him to be at quiet ; and as he would not suffer the right heire to inherit , so God would not suffer him to have an heire to inherit ; for his sonne was put by the Crowne , which was conferred upon Henry sonne to the Emperesse , the rightfull heire . Also William Arch-bishop of Canterbury never prospered after his perjury , but died within that yeare . Roger Bishop of Salisbury fell into displeasure with King Stephen , who took him prisoner , seized upon his Castles , and treasures , and so used him that he died for very griefe . Alexander Bishop of Lincolne was also taken by the King , and led in a rope to the Castle of Newark upon Trent , the King swearing that the Bishop should neither eat nor drink till his Castle was surrendered ; so that there he gat all the Bishops treasure : and as for Hugh Bigot he also escaped not long unpunished , saith Fabian . Rodulph Duke of Sweveh , provoked by the Pope , rebelled against his Sovereigne , the Emperour Henry the fourth , but in a battel which he fought against him , he lost his right arme , whereof he shortly after died : acknowledging Gods justice for his disloyalty , punishing him in that arme , which before was lift up to sweare the oath of allegiance to his Master . Act. & Mon. Narcissus , a godly Bishop of Ierusalem , was falsly accused by three men of many foule matters , who sealed up with oathes , and imprecations their false testimonies : But shortly after one of them with his whole family , and substance was burnt with fire : another of them was stricken with a grievous disease , such as in his imprecation he had wished to himselfe : the third terrified with the sight of Gods judgements upon the former , became very panitent , and poured out the griefe of his heart in such aboundance of teares , that thereby he became blinde . Euseb. The Arians hired a woman to accuse Eustatius a godly Bishop of committing whoredome with her , thereby procuring his banishment : But shortly after the Lord struck her with a grievous disease , whereupon she confessed her perjury ( the childe being begotten by Eustatius a Smith , and not Eustatius the Bishop ) and so presently after she died , Euseb. The Emperour Albert , having made a truce with the great Turke , and solemnly sworne to the same : Pope Eugenius the fourth sent him a dispensation from his oath , and excited him to renew the warre against them : but in the first battel he was discomfited , and slaine , to the great shame of Christianity : the infidels justly accusing them of Perjury , and Covenant ▪ breaking sealed by the Name of Christ , whom they professe to be their Saviour . Turk . Hist. Almerick King of Ierusalem having entred into League with the Caliph of Egypt , and confirmed the same by an oath , afterwards warred upon him contrary to his promise : whereupon God raised him up many enemies , who miserably wasted the Kingdome of Ierusalem , himselfe was beaten out of Egypt , and all hopes of succour failing him , being wearied with whole volleys of miseries , he ended his life of a bloody Flux . Hist. holy Warres . The Egyptians reputed perjury so capital a crime , that whosoever was convinced thereof was punished with death . Pausanias noteth this to be one chiefe cause , why Philip King of Macedon with all his posterity were so quickly destroyed , because he made no account of keeping his oathes , but sware and unswere as might stand best with his interest . Gregory of Tours makes mention of a wicked varlet in France , among the people called Averni , that forswearing himselfe in an unjust-cause , had his tongue presently so tied , that he could not speake but roare , till by his inward prayer , and repentance , the Lord restored him the use of that unruly member . Theodor Beza recordeth what befell a perjured person , who forswore himselfe to the prejudice of his neighbour : He had no sooner made an end of his oath , but being suddenly stricken with an Apoplexie , he never spake word more till he died . Cleomenes King of Lacedemonia making truce with the Argives for seven dayes , oppressed them in the third night unawares , thinking thereby to avoid perjury : But the Argive women , their husbands being slaine , took up armes , like so many Amazones , and repelled Cleomenes : who afterwards was banished into Egypt , where desperately he slew himselfe . Plut. Uladislaus King of Hungary having contracted a League with Amurath the great Turke , and bound himselfe to it by an oath : the Pope sent a Legat to absolve him from his oath , and provoke him to warre : which he undertaking with a very great Army , the victory stood doubtfull a great while together : but Amurath seeing a Crucifix in the Christians Ensigne , pluckt the writing ( wherein the late League was contained ) out of his bosome ; and with his eyes , and hands cast up to heaven , said , O thou crucified Christ , behold , this is the League thy Christians in thy Name made with me , which they have causelesly violated : If thou be a God , as they say thou art , and as we dream , revenge the wrong now done unto thy Name , and me , and shew thy power upon thy perjured people , who in their deeds deny thee their God : Immediately afterward , the King in the middest of his enemies was slaine , and the Christians fled , very few ever returning to their own homes , but perished miserably . Turk Hist. When Harold King of England was ready to joyne in battel with William the Conquerer , and his Normans : Gyth , a younger brother of his , advised him that in case he had made promise unto William of the Kingdome , he should for his own person withdraw himselfe out of the battel ; for surely all his forces could not secure him against God , and his own conscience , who no doubt would require punishment for breach offaith , and promise , withall assuring him that if he would commit the fortune of that battel into his hands , he would not faile to performe the part of a good brother , and valiant Captaine : but the King contemning this wholesome counsel , would needs joyne battel himselfe , wherein he lost his Army , Kingdome , and his own life . Camb , Brit. p. 149 , 150. Henry Falmer being accused by his own brother of Heresie , as they call it , suffered Martyrdome for the same : but shortly after his said brother , who had borne false witnesse against him , was pressed for a Pioner in the voyage to Bulloine , where within three dayes , as he was exonerating nature , a Gun took him , and tore him all to peeces . Act. and Mon. Sigismund the Emperour having granted letters of safe conduct unto Iohn Hus , and Ierome of Prague , under the faith and protection of himself , and the Empire , yet suffered them to be unjustly burnt at the Councel of Constance : after which time the said Emperour never prospered in any thing that he took in hand , he died without issue male , and his daughters son [ Ladislaus ] died also childlesse , whereby his name was quite extinguished in one age : And his Emperesse became a dishonour also to the royal place which she held , and so Gods judgements justly followed him for his perjury . Luther . Elfred a Nobleman in the dayes of King Ethelstane of England , conspiring against his Sovereigne intended at Winchester to have pulled out his eyes : but his treason being discovered , he was sent to Rome to purge himself by oath , where before the Altar of Saint Peter , and in the presence of Pope Iohn the tenth , he abjuring the thing , suddenly fell down to the earth , and being carried by his servants into the English schoole , within three dayes after , he there died . Sp. Chron p. 340. Goodwin Earle of Kent , Anno 1055. being charged by King Edward with the death of his brother Alfred , excused himself with many words , and at last eating a morsel of bread , wished that it might choake him , if he were guilty thereof : but before he stirred one foot from the place , he was according to his own imprecation forthwith choaked . In the reigne of Queen Elizabeth , one Annis Averies in the City of London , widow , forswore her selfe for a little mony , which she should have paid for six pounds of Towe at a shop in Woodstreet , and by Gods just judgement , she immediately fell down speechless , casting her excrements upwards , which should have been voided downwards , and so presently died . Act. & Mon. A certain Inne-Keeper in the town of Rutlinguen , receiving a Budget of money from a passenger , to keep for him , forswore the same before the Judge , giving himself to the devil if he swore falsly , and was ( by two that testified against him which indeed were two Fiends of Hell ) presently in the presence of the Judge , hoisted up into the aire , where he vanished away with them , and was never found after . One hearing perjury condemned by a godly Preacher , and how it never escaped unpunished , said in a bravery , I have often for sworne my self , and yet my right hand is no shorter then my left ; which words he had scarce uttered , when such an inflammation arose in that hand , that he was forced to go to the Chirurgion , and cut it off , lest it should have infected his whole body , whereby it became shorter then the other . A rich young maide in Saxony promised marriage to a proper young man , but poore : He fore-seeing that wealth and inconstancy might alter her minde , freely disclosed his thoughts to her : whereupon she made a thousand imprecations to the contrary , wishing that if she ever married another , the devil might take her away on the wedding day : yet afterwards the fickle wench was betrothed , and married to another : At dinner two men on horseback came to the house , and were entertained at the feast : and after dinner one of them leading the Bride a dance , he took her by the hand , and led her a turne or two , and then in the presence of all her friends , he caught her , crying out for help , and went out at the gate where he hoisted her up into the aire , and vanished away with his companion and horses , so that she was never seen more . Sword against Swearers . Philip King of Macedonia was a great contemner of all oaths , and held the religious observation of them as a vaine thing , for which cause the vengeance of God followed him , and all his posterity : For himself being scarce fourty six years old was slaine , and his whole family was quickly extinguished : Arideus one of his sons was slaine by Olympias his wife : Another son that he had by Cleopatra , was by his mother tormented to death in a brazen vessel compassed about with fire : the rest of his sons perished in the like manner , and his son Alexander after his great conquests , in the prime of his dayes , and in the middest of his victories died miserably , as some think , of poison . Pausanius . A certain maid in London that had stolen many things from her Mistris , being examined , forswore them , wishing that she might rot if ever she touched them , or knew of them : but being yet carried to prison , she began so to rot , and stink , that they were forced to thrust her out of prison into a common hospitall . Iohn Cooper a godly man in Queen Maries dayes was falsely , and maliciously accused of treason , for speaking some words against the Queen , and accordingly executed : but one Grimwood ( who had sworn falsely against him ) being shortly after about his labour in the harvest , and in good health , suddenly his bowels fell out of his body , and so he died most miserably . Act. & Mon. CHAP. XXV . Examples of Gods Iudgements upon common Swearers . BIshop Ridly in a Sermon at Pauls Crosse related a story of a young Gentleman of Cornwall in the dayes of King Edward the sixth , who riding in the company of other Gentlemen began to swear , and swagger , and being reproved for it he swore the more , and raged worse : to whom one Master Haines , a Minister , with gentle words said , that he should one day give an account thereof : whereat the Gentleman being in a fume , bade him take no thought for him , but to prepare for his own Winding-sheet : Well , said the other , amend , for death gives no warning : Gods wounds ( said he ) care not thou for me , still raging worse and worse , till coming to a bridge ( which passed over an arme of the Sea ) the young Gallant so spurred , and switched his horse , that he leaped over with him into the water , who as he was going cried : Horse , and man , and all to the devil . Act. & Mon. A Serving-man in Lincolnshire for every trifle used to swear by Gods precious blood , and would not be warned by his friends , till at length falling into a grievous sicknesse , he was again much perswaded by his friends to repent , which counsel he still rejected , and hearing the Bell to toll , in the very paines of death he start up , swearing , Gods wounds the Bell tolles for me , but he shall not have me yet : whereupon the blood issued out in a most fearful manner from all the joynts of his body , from mouth , nose , wrists , knees , heeles , and toes , and other parts of his body , and so he died . Mr. Perkins . Michael a Jewish Rabbin , as he was swearing , and blaspheming the Name of Iesus , fell down , and brake his neck . Socrat. Eccl. Hist. Three Souldiers passing through a Wood in the Countrey of Samurtia , there arose a tempest of thunder and lightning , and one of them to shew his contempt of God and his judgements , burst forth into swearing , and blasphemy , but the tempest tearing up an huge tree , it fell upon him , and crushed him to peeces . One who for twelve or sixteen years together used to sweare by Gods Armes : In the end his own arme being hurt with a knife , could not be healed by any means , but wrankled , and festered from day to day , and at last so rotted , that it fell away peece-meale , and himself through anguish , and paine thereof died . Phil. Stubs . I my selfe ( saith a godly Divine , that wrote lately ) knew two most notorious swearers , that brake their necks , the one with a fall down a paire of staires , the other from his horse . Another relates of a swearing Courtier at Mansfield , who in the middest of his blasphemous oaths was taken up , and carried away by the devil . At a Village called Benevides in Spaine , two young men being together in the field , there suddenly arose a terrible tempest , and withal so violent a whirlewinde , that it amazed the beholders : The two young men seeing the fury of it coming towards them , ran as fast as possibly they might , but yet it overtook them , and they fearing to be hoisted up into the Aire by it , fell down flat upon the earth , where the Whirlewinde whisked round about them for a pretty while , and then passed forwards : the one of them arose in such an agony that he was scarce able to stand : the other lying still and not stirring , some other that stood under an hedge a far off , went to see how he did , and found him stark dead , with his bones so crushed , that the joynts of his armes , and legges turned every way , as though his body had been made of Mosse : his tongue also was pulled out by the roots , and could never be found , which was the more remarkable , because he was noted to have been an outragious swearer , and blasphemer of Gods holy Name . Anth. de Torquem . At Tubing in Germany a desperate boy used to invent such new oaths as were not common : but the Lord sent a Canker or some worse disease that did eat out his tongue , the instrument wherewith he blasphemed . G●●m . Hist. A certain man who in his life-time was given exceedingly to the fearful sinne of swearing : had his heart on his death-bed so exceedingly filled with enraged greedinesse after it , that he desperately desired the standers by to help him with oaths , and to sweare for him : though himself in the mean time swore as fast , and furiously as he could , Mr. Bolton . Destructorium vi●iorum tells of an Harlot who had three sonnes , and told her husband that only one of them was his , whereupon at his death he bequeathed his estate to him that should be found to be his true son ▪ Upon this the sons contend , & the Judges to decide it , commanded the fathers dead body to be set up against a tree , and that he of the three that could shoot nearest to his heart should be his heire : The two bastards shot , the third refused , and was offended with the other for doing it : By which natural love they concluded him to be the natural son , and gave him the inheritance : Surely they are bastards , and no sonnes that wound God at heart , and teare him in peeces by oaths , &c. Charilaus a Pagan being asked why the Images of the gods in Sparta were armed ? To the end , saith he , that men may fear to blaspheme the gods , knowing that are armed to take vengeance upon their enemies . Chrysostome whilest he was at Antioch spent most of his Sermons against swearing that if not the fear of God , yet his importunity might make them a weary of that sin . Philip King of France ordained that whosoever by swearing blasphemed God , though in a Tavern , yet he should be straightway drowned . Maximilian the Emperour decreed that every vain swearer should pay thirteen shillings and four pence , which who so refused to pay , and repented not of his wickednesse , should lose his head . Henry the first , King of England appointed the payment of fourty shillings , twenty shillings , ten shillings , and three shillings four pence , according to the degree of the swearer , to be given to the poore . Christi●649 ●649 . about the end of June there was a souldier at Ware going with some others to wash himself in the river : but finding the water shallow , he asked if there was no deeper a place for him to swim in : Some told him that there was not farre off a deep pit but that it was very dangerous , and therefore advised him to take heed how he went into it : to whom he answered : God damn me , if it be as deep as hell I will go into it : which accordingly he did , but immediately sunk to the bottome , never rising again , but was there drowned . To swear by their Faith was the Romanes greatest oath , which they kept inviolably . Plut. King Charles the ninth of France entertained into his favour one Albertus Tu●●us an Hucks●ers sonne , to whom in five years space ( besides other honoures ) he gave six hundred thousand crownes , though all the good the King gat by him , was to learn to swear by the Name of God. Camerar . med . Hist. c. 4. But above all things , my brethren , swear not , neither by heaven , neither by the earth , neither by any other oath : But let your Yea be yea , and your Nay● , nay , lest ye fall into condemnation . Jam. 5. 12. CHAP. XXVI . Examples of Gods judgements upon Cursers . IN France a man of good parts , and well instructed in Religion , yet in his passion cursing , and bidding the devil take one of his children , the childe was immediately possessed with an evil spirit : from which , though by the fervent and continual prayers of the Church , he was at length released , yet ere he had fully recovered his health , he died . Beza . Anno 15●7 . at Forchenum in the Bishoprick of Bamburg , a Priest preaching about the Sacrament , used these , and such like blasphemous speeches : O Paul , Paul , if thy Doctrine touching the receiving of the Sacrament in both kindes be true , and if it be a wicked thing to receive it otherwise , then let the devil take me : and if the Popes Doctrine concerning this point be false , then am I the devils bondslave , neither do I fear to pawn my soul upon it : Presently the devil came indeed in the shape of a tall man , black , and terrible , with a fearful noise , and roaring winde , took away the old Priest , that he was never after heard of . Fincelius . In Helvetia , Anno 1556. a certaine man that earned his living by making cleane foule linnen , in his drunkennesse used horrible cursings , wishing that the devil might break his neck if he ever went to his old occupation again , yet the next day when he was sober , he went into the field again about it : where the devil attended him in the likenesse of a big swarthy man , asking him , if he remembred his wish , and withal struck him over the shoulders , so that his feet , and hands presently dried , yet the Lord gave not the devil power to do him so much hurt as he wisht to himself . Fincelius . Henry Earle of Schwartburg used commonly to wish that he might be drowned in a Privy . if such , and such things were not so , and according to his wish , so it befell him at Saint Peters Monastery in Erfor●s Anno 1148. Luther on 1 Cor. 15. reports of one in Germany of a most wicked life , who at almost every word he spake , the devil was at one end . Now it happened on a time as he was passing over a bridge , he fell down , and as he was falling , cried out , Hoist up with an hundred devils : which was no sooner spoken , but the devil whom he called on so oft , was at his elbow to strangle , and carry him away with him . Another story he relates of a Popish Priest , once a Professour of the truth , but now an Apostate , who thundered out many bitter curses against Luther at a place called Ruthnerwald , and amongst other passages , wished , if Luthers doctrine were true , that a thunderbolt might strike him to death . Now three dayes after there arose a mighty tempest with thunder , and lightning , whereat the cursing Priest being affrighted , having a guilty conscience within him , ran hastily to the Church : and there fell to his prayers before the Altar , but Gods vengeance pursued him , and by a flash of lightning he was struck dead : and though they recovered life in him again , yet as they carried him home , in the Church-yard another flash of lightning , burnt him from the head to the foot as black as a shoe , whereby he immediately died . Anno Christi 1551. there lived in a City of Savoy , a man who was a monstrous swearer , and curser , and though he was often admonished , and blamed for it , yet would by no meanes mend his manners : At length a great plague happening in the City , he withdrew himself with his wife , and a kinswoman into a Garden which he had : where being again admonished to give over his wickednesse , he hardened his heart more , swearing , blaspheming God , and giving himself to the devil , and immediately the devil snatched him up suddenly , his wife and kinswoman looking on , and carried him quite away . The Magistrates advertised hereof , went to the place , and examined the two women , who justified the truth of it . At Oundle in Northampton-shire there was one William Hacket , who used in his earnest talke thus to curse himself : If it be not true , let God send a visible confusion upon me : which wish of his came to passe : for falling into abominable errours , he called himselfe Christ , and Judge of the world , for which he was hanged in the thirty third year of Queen Elizabeth in Cheapside . At Oster in the Dutchy of Magala●ole , a wicked woman used in her cursings to give her selfe body and soul to the devil , and being reproved for it , she still contined the same , till ( being at a wedding-feast ) the devil came in person , and carried her up into the aire with most horrible out-cries , and roarings , and in that sort carried her round about the towne , that the inhabitants were ready to die with fear : and by and by tore her in foure peeces , leaving her foure quarters in four several high-wayes , and then brought her bowels to the marriage-feast , and threw them upon the table before the Major of the town , saying , Behold , these dishes of meat belong to thee , whom the like destruction waiteth for , if thou doest not amend thy wicked life . At Wittenberg , before Martin Luther and others ; a woman whose daughter was possessed with a spirit , confessed that , being angry she bid the devil take her , and that she had no sooner spoken the word , but she was possessed after a strange sort . In a towne in Misnia , Sep. 11. Anno 1552. a cholerick father seeing his sonne slack about his businesse , wished that he might never stirre from that place : which he had no sooner spoken , but his son stuck fast indeed , nor could by any meanes possible be removed , no not so much as to fit , or bend his body , till by the prayers of the faithful , his paines were mitigated , though not remitted : three yeares he continued so standing with a post at his back for his ease , and four years sitting , at the end whereof he died , nothing weakned in his understanding but professing the faith , and not doubting of his salvation through Jesus Christ : when at any time he was asked how he did ? his answer usualy was , that he was fastened of God , and that it was not in man to release him . At Noeburg in Germany a woman in her anger cursed her sonne , wishing that she might never see him return alive : and the same day the young man bathing himselfe in water , was drowned , so that ( as she wished ) it befel her . This is the curse which goeth forth over the face of the whole world , I will bring it forth , saith the Lord , and it shall enter into the house of the thiefe , and into the house of him that sweareth falsly by my Name , and it shall remaine in the middest of his house , and shall consume it with the timber thereof , and with the stones thereof , Zach. 5. 3 , 4. CHAP. XXVII . Examples of Gods judgements upon Hereticks , and Schismaticks . IT is just with God , that they which will not have truth their King , and willingly obey it , should have falsehood their Tyrant , to whom their judgements should be captivated , and enslaved : hence i● is , that as errors in practice are like a fretting Leprosie , of a contagious , and spreading nature , so errors in judgements are very diffusive also : A little Leaven leaveneth the whole lump , 1 Cor. 5. 6. and hereticks false doctrines f●et like a Gangrene , 2 Tim. 2. 17. for no opinion is so monstrous , but if it have a mother , it will get a nurse : wofull experience in these times , wherein the golden reines of Government are wanting , doth clearly evince the truth hereof . But yet the Lord doth seldome suffer the Authors , and chiefe fomentors of Heresies , and Schismes even in this world to go unpunished , as will fully appear in these ensuing examples . An heretick is one that erres in a necessary doctrine of faith , and being sufficiently admonished , wilfully persists therein , Tit. 3. 10. Called Foxes , Cant. 2. 15. Dogs , Phil. 3. 12. men of corrupt mindes , 1 Tim. 6. 5. Reprobate concerning the faith , 2 Tim. 3. 8. teachers for lucre sake , Tit. 3. 11. Seducing spirits , 1 Tim. 4. 1. men of seared consciences , 1 Tim. 4. 2. Deceitfull workers , Phil. 3. 2. 2 Cor. 11. 13. Teachers of perverse things , Act. 20. 30. enemies to the Crosse of Christ , Phil. 3. 18. Heresie is called Leaven , Luk. 12. 1. Wood , hay , stubble , 1 Cor. 3. 12. Windy Doctrine , Eph. 4. 4. Damnable Doctrine , 2 Pet. 2. 1. Mystery of iniquity , 2 Thes. 2. 7. Contrary to sound Doctrine , 1 Tim. 1. 10. Doctrine of devils , 1 Tim. 4. 1. Doctrine of men , Col. 2. 22. Dissenting from wholesome Doctrine , 1 Tim. 6. 3. Perverse disputings , 1 Tim. 6. 5. a word that eats like a Gangrene , 2 Tim. 2. 17. Erring from the truth , 2 Tim. 2. 8. Strange Doctrine , Heb. 13. 9. Root of bitternesse , Heb. 12. 15. which should not be taught , Tit. 1. 11. Doctrine of Balaam , and Nicholaitans , Rev. 2. 14 , 15. a work of the flesh , Gal. 5 20. Scriptural examples , Ahab , and Zedekiah , Jer. 29. 21. Shemaiah , Jer. 29. 24 , 31 , 32. Hananiah , Jer. 28. 13 , 27. Zedekiah , 1 Kings 22. 11 , 24 , 25. Shemaiah , Nehem . 6. 10. Scribes and Pharisees , Mat. 15. 3. & 16. 6 , 12 ▪ Sadduces , Mat. 22. 23. & 16. 12. Herod , Mark 8. 15. Hymeneus , and Alexander , 1 Tim. 1. 20. Philetus , 2 Tim. 2. 17. Phygellus and Hermogenes , 2 Tim. 1. 15. Balaam , Revel . 2. 14. Barjesus , Acts 13. 6 , 8. Herodians , Mark 3. 6. & 12. 13. Noadiah , Nehem. 6. 14. Jezabel , Rev. 2. 20. The Arian Heresie having overspread the City of Antiochia , whereupon arose a great Schisme , and contention amongst the inhabitants , the Lord sent a terrible Earth-quake , which overthrew a great part of the City , and with the Earth-quake fire also brake forth of the ground , which consumed all the residue : by both which , multitudes of persons perished . Evag. Arrius himselfe the father of that Heresie , as he was easing nature in a secret place , his bowels gushed our , and so he died miserably . Theod. Saint Augustine being to dispute with Pascentius the Ari●● , Pascen●ius requested that what passed betwixt them might not be set down in writing , and afterwards made his b●●gs , that he had w●●sted Augustine in the di●p●●e , which report was believed of all that des●●ed ●t Aug. 〈◊〉 . 2 Ep. 17● . Sim●n Magus , after that he was so sharply reproved by ●eter w●nt t● Rome , and taught many abominable heresies , affirming himself to be the true God : That the w●rl● was created by Angels , that Christ was neither come , no● did suffer● he denied the resurrection of the body , brought in the promiscuous use of women : used the company of one H●l●na , an harlot , whom he affirmed to be the Holy Ghost and that he begat Angels of her : he attempted to shew his power to the people by flying in the aire , but falling down , he brake his thigh , and died miserably . Jacks . Ch●o● p. 186. Manas , or Manicheus , the Heretick , denied the Old Testament , called himselfe the holy Spirit , and professed that he had power to work miracles : whereupon he was sent for by the King of Persia , to cure his sonne who lay sick of a dangerous disease : but his impostures sai●ing , and the childe dying under his hand , the King caused him to be slaine , and his skin taken off , and to be stuffed full of chaffe , and set up before the g●t● of the City . Simps . Nestorius the ●eretick who spake against the union of the Divine and humane nature of Christ , making , as it were ▪ two Christs , had his blasphemous tongue ●orted in his mouth ▪ and consumed with wormes , and at length the earth opened her mouth , and swallowed him up . Evag. Niceph. The Emperour Valence , who was an Arian Heretick , was overtaken by the Goths in a Village , which they set on fire , where in he was burnt to death , leaving no successor , and his name became a curse , and execration to all ages . Sozom. Under the reign of Adrian the Emperour there was one called Benchochab , who professed himselfe to be the Messias , that descended from Heaven in the likenesse of a starre to redeem the Jews , whereby he drew a multitude of disciples after him : but shortly after himselfe and all his followers were slaine , which occasioned the Jews to call him Bencozba , the sonne of a lie . Eus. Gerinthus the heretick , being in a Bath at Ephesus , the Apostle John seeing him , said to those that were with him , Let us depart , lest the house wherein the Lords enemy is , should fall upon our heads : and accordingly when he was gone , it fell upon Cerinthus , and his associats , and killed them . Eus. Montanus who denied the Divinity of Christ , and called himselfe the Comforter , or holy Spirit , that was to come into the world : And his two wives , Priscilla and Maxilla , he named his Prophetesses : but shortly after God gave him over to despaire , that he hanged himselfe . Magdebur . Niceph. Heraclius the Emperour infected with the Heresie of the Monothelites , having raised a great Army against his enemies , fifty two thousand of them died in one night , whereupon he presently fell sick , and died . Simps . Constance the Emperour a Monothelite , was slaine by one of his own servants , as he was washing of himselfe in a Bath . Simps . Constantius the Emperour , a great favourer , and supporter of the Arian Heresie , died suddenly of an Apoplexie . Socr. Cyril hath of his own knowledge recorded a wonderful judgement of God upon an Heretick in his time . There was ( saith he ) presently after the death of Saint Hierom , a bold and blasphemous Heretick , called Sabinianus , who denied the distinction of persons in the Trinity , affirming the Father , Sonne , and Holy Ghost , to be but one indistinct person , and to gaine credit to his heresie , he wrote a book to confirme his opinions , which he published in the name of Saint Hierome ; whereupon Silvanus Bishop of Nazareth sharply reproved him for depraving so worthy a man now dead , and to detect his falsehood , agreed with Sabinianus , that if Hierome did not the next day by some miracle declare his falsehood , he would willingly die : but if he did , the other should die : this being agreed upon , the day following they went to the Temple at Hierusalem , multitudes of people following them to see the issue , and the day was now past , and no miracle appeared , so that Silvanus was required to yield his neck to the headsman , which he willingly , and confidently did : but when he was ready to receive the blow , something appeared like Saint Hierome , and staid the blow , and then vanishing , presently the head of Sabinianus fell off , and his carcase tumbled upon the ground . Grimoald King of Lombardy , an Arian Heretick , being let blood for some distempers , eleven dayes after as he was drawing a bowe , the veine opening a new , he bled to death . Nestorius the Heretick being made Bishop of Constance by Theodosius , bespake him thus in a Sermon : O Caesar , purge me the Land of Hereticks , ( meaning the Orthodox Christians , ) and I shall give thee Heaven : Help thou me to root out them , and I shall help thee to overcome thine enemies : For which cause he was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or fling-fire : in French Boutefeux . Hist. Trip. About ●he yeere 1629. there lived at Cubbington in Warwick-shire , a Gentleman called Master Griswould , of a competent estate , and a zealous prosessor of Religion , familiarly acquainted with most of the godly Ministers and Christians thereabouts , and well esteemed of by them : till one Canne ( lately of Amsterdam ) falling into his acquaintance began to seduce him from his former opinions , and practice , causing him to scruple , first , joyning with our Congregations in Prayers , and the Sacrament : Secondly , to question whether he might lawfully hear a conformable Minister , though able , and godly ? from thence he fell to separation : and after a while , he first questioned , and after concluded , that there was no true Church in the world , to which he might adjoyne himselfe , and therefore kept himselfe to duties with his own family , and rejected all others , yet staid he not long here , but after a while , excluding his servants , he kept himselfe in his chamber with his children only : Then he conceited that all civil society with others defiled him : and thereupon locking his chamber-door continually , he caused his servants to reach in at the window food for himselfe , and children : He cut out all the contents of the Chapters , through the whole Bible : expected Enthusiasmes , and revelations , often in the day lying along on the floore , and causing his children to do the like with their heads in a ring : and when his ancient friends , Ministers , and others hearing of it , came to speake with him ( amongst whom my selfe was one ) knocking at his chamber-door , importuning , intreating , and threatening to break open the doore , yet could they by no meanes prevaile either to have a word from him , or the door opened : at length one of his children sickened , and died , yet he concealing it , privately carried it into the next roome , and locked it up , till the corpse putrefying almost choaked him : whereupon he caused his servant to bring him some Mosse , ( still concealing the occasion ) wherewith he stopped the cranies in his wall to keep out the stench : But his course of life being much talked of abroad , a neighbour Justice of Peace , pittying his condition , sent some with command to break open his chamber-doore , which being done , they found him , and his children ( like Nebuchadnezzar ) much deformed with their haire , and nailes grown very long , their clothes almost rotten upon their backes for the want of shift , and all their healths very much impaired with that course of life : yet neither would he , nor any of his children ( being so tutored by him ) speak to any one , though never so much pressed thereunto . But it pleased God at length that his children being taken from him , and sent to some friends , recovered both their tongues , and health . Himself upon the breaking open of this door presently took his bed , refusing to speak to , or converse with any : and though by godly Ministers and others which came to him , he was laboured with to take notice of the dangerous temptation under which he lay , intreated , counselled , threatened , and prayed with , and for him , yet still turning his face to the wall , he would neither heare nor answer them one word ; In which obstinate condition he remained till his death , which was not long after . David George , alins Haàs Van Burcht , borne in Delft in the Low-countreys : a man altogether unlearned , being a painter of glasses : yet subtile of understanding , and eloquent withal , after he began to disperse his erroneous tenets , was sought after by the Magistrates of that place , whereupon he fled with his family to Basil in Suitzerland , where in private he taught , and advanced his damnable Heresies , confirming his absent disciples by letters , and books which he caused to be printed in the Castle of Beningen . He died in the said town of Basil , Anno 1556. for griefe that one of his followers was revolted : Before his death , whereas his disciples thought him to be god , seeing him draw towards death , he resolutely said unto them , Be not amased , I go to begin to shew my power : Christ my predecessour to shew his power rose again the third day : but I to shew my greater glory will rise again at the end of three years : Afterwards the Magistrate being throughly informed of his life , and doctrine , caused his processe to be drawn , and by a sentence , his body was taken out of the ground , and justice done as if he had been alive , his goods confiscated , and his books burnt . Belg. Com. Wealth . p. 65. 66. At Boston in New England the seventeenth of Octob. 1637. the wife of Master William Dier ( which woman held many monstrous , and Heretical opinions ) was brought to bed of a Monster , which had no head , the face stood low upon the breast , the eares like an Apes , grew upon the shoulders , the eyes stood far out , and so did the mouth : the nose was hooking upward : the breast , and back full of short prickles like a Thornback : the Navel , belly , and distinction of the sexe were where the hips should have been , and those back-parts were on the same side with the face , the armes , hands , thighes , and leggs were as other childrens : but instead of toes it had on each foot three clawes , with Tallons like a Fowle : upon the back above the belly , it had two great holes like mouths , and in each of them stood out two peeces of flesh : it had no forehead , but in the place above the eyes it had four hornes , two of above an inch long , hard , and sharpe , and the othee two somewhat lesse : It was of the female Sexe ; both the father and mother of it were great Familists : The midwife ( one Hawkins wife of St. Ives ) was notorious for familiarity with the devil ▪ and a prime Familist : Most of the women who were present at this womans travel , were suddenly taken with such a violent vomiting , and purging , without eating , or drinking any thing , that they were forced to go home : others had their children so taken with Convulsions ( which they neither had before , nor after ) that they were sent for home , so that none were left at the time of the birth of it , but the Midwife , and two other , one of which was fallen asleep : and at such time as the child died ( which was about two houres before the birth of it ) the bed wherein the mother lay , shook so violently , as that all that were in the roome perceived it : the afterbirth had prickles on the inside like those on the childes breast . See Mr. Wells short story , &c , p. 44. Also about the same time , and in the same place one Mistris Hutchinson , who held about thirty monstrous , and Heretical opinions , whereof you have a Catalogue set down by the same Author , Pag. 59. &c. growing big with childe , and towards the time of her labour , at last brought forth thirty monstrous births , or thereabouts at once : some of them bigger , and some lesser : some of one shape , and some of another : few of any perfect shape , none of all of them of humane shape : This Mistris Hutchinson was first banished by the Magistrates of New-England into Read-Island for her Heresies : but not staying long there , she removed with all her family , her daughter , and her children into the Dutch Plantation to a place called Helgate : where the Indians set upon them , and slew her with all her family , her daughter , and her daughters husband , with all their children , save onely one that escaped : which is the more remarkable , because it was never heard that the Indians either before , or since did commit the like outrage upon any others . A Popish ▪ Priest , Parson of Crondal neere Canterbury , at the coming in of Cardinal Poole , was absolved by him , & got a Copy of the Popes Bull of pardon brought into England by the said Poole ; which the Sabbath following he read to his people , and withal told them , that having been with the Cardinal on the Thursday before , he had made him as clean from his sinnes , as he was at the Font-stone , or the night wherein he was borne : whilest he was relating this in the Pulpit , he fell down stark dead , and never stirred more . Act. and Mon. John Duns , called Scotus , borne in Emildon in Northumberland , who being brought up in Merton Colledge in Oxford , was wonderful well learned in Logick , and in that crabbed ; and intricate Devinity of those dayes : yet as one still doubtful and unresolved , he did overcast the truth of Religion with mists of obscurity : but he died miserably , being taken with an Apoplexie , and over-hastily buried , he after a time revived , and making means in vaine by a lamentable noise to call for help , after he had a long time knocked his head against the grave-stone , dashed out his braines , and so yielded up his vital breath : whereupon were made these verses . Quaecunque humani fuerant , jurisque sacrati , In dubium veniunt cuncta vocante Scoto . Quid ? quod & in dubium illius sit vita vocata , Morte illum simili ludificaute stropha . Quum non ante virum vitâ jugulârit ademptâ , Quàm vivus tumulo conditus ille foret . All learning taught in humane books , and couch'd in holy writ , Duns Scotus dark , and doubtful made by subtilty of wit. No marvel that to doubtful tearmes of life himself was brought , Whil'st with like wile , and subtile trick , death on his body wrought . When as her stroke to kill outright she would not him vouchsafe , Until that man ( a pitious case ) was buried quick in grave . Camb. Brit. p. 814. Mahomet , by birth an Arabian , was one of the monstrousest hereticks that ever lived . He came of a base stock , and being fatherlesse , one Abdemonoples bought him for his slave , and loved him for his parts , so that he made him ruler of his house ; about which time one Serg●us a Monk ( flying for his Heresie into Arabia ) instructed him in the Heresie of Nestorius . A while after his Master died , and Mah●met married his widow , after whose death he grew famous for his wealth , and skill in Magick . Wherefore by the advice of Sergius he called himself the great prophet of God , and his fame encreasing , he devised a Law , and wrote it , which he called the Alcoran , wherein he borrowed something from almost all the Heresies which were before his time . With the Sabellians he denied the Trinity . With the Manichees he affirmed that there were but two persons in the Deity . With Eunomius he denied the equality of the Father with the Son. With Macedonius he said that the Holy Ghost was a Creature : and held the community of women with the Nicolaitans : He borrowed of the Jews circumcision , and of the Gentiles much superstition : And somewhat he took from the Christian verity , besides many devilish phansies invented of his own braine : But when he had lived in wickednesse about fourty years , God cut him off by the falling sicknesse , which of a long time having been troubled with , he told his seduced disciples that at those times the Angel Gabriel appeared to him , whose brightnesse he could not behold . A certain Jesuite in Lancashire as he was walking by the way ▪ lost his glove : and one that came after him finding it , followed him apace , with intention to restore it : but he fearing the worst , being inwardly pursued with a guilty conscience , ran away , and hastily leaping over an hedge , fell into a marle pit , which was on the other side , and in which he was drowned . Wards Ser. Anno Christi 1591. there was one Edmund Coppinger , and Henry Arthington , two gentlemen who associated themselves with William Hacket , sometimes a very lewd person , but now converted in outward shew , by whose hypocritical behaviour the aforesaid gentlemen were deluded to think that Hacket was anointed to be Judge of the world : wherefore coming one day to his lodging in London , Hacket told them that he had been anointed by the holy Ghost : Then Coppinger asked , what his pleasure was to command them ? Go ( saith he ) and proclaime in the City , that Jesus Christ is come with his fan in his hand to judge the earth : and if they will not believe you , let them come , and kill me if they can . Coppinger answered , that it should be done : and so immediately he and Arthington●an ●an into the streets ▪ and proclaimed their message● and when by reason of the confluence of people they could go no further , they gat up into two empty carts in Cheapside , crying , Repent , repent , for Jesus Christ is come to judge the world . And so pulling a paper out of their bosoms , they read out of it many things , touching the calling and office of Hacket , as how he represented Christ , by partaking of his glorified body , &c. They also called themselves his Prophets , one of Justice , the other of Mercy . The City being amazed at this thing , took Hacket , carried him before a Justice , who after examination committed him , and at the Sessions being found guilty of sedition , and speaking traiterous words against the Queen he was condemned , and hanged on a Gibbet in Cheap-side , uttering horrible blasphemies against the Majesty of God : Coppinger died the next day in Bridewel , and Arthington was kept in prison upon the hope of repentance . Some Donatists which cast the holy elements of the Lords Supper to dogs , were themselves devoured by dogs . Simpson . Arminius , who craftily revived the heresie of Pelagius , and sowed the seeds of his errors in Leiden , and many other places in Holland , to the great disturbance of the peace of Gods Church , fell sick , being grievously tormented with a cough , gout , ague , and incessant paine in his belly : with a great binding , and stopping under the heart , which caused him to draw his breath with much difficulty : he slept also very unquietly , and could not digest his meat , his radical moisture dried up : and he had a vehement paine in his bowels , with an obstruction in his Optick sinews , which made him blinde of his left eye , and his right shoulder was much swolne , whereby he lost the use of his right arme ; and thus languishing in much misery , he ended his dayes , October 19. 1609. Hist. of the Netherl . Olympius an Arian Bishop , as he was bathing himselfe at Carthage , and bl●spheming the blessed Trinity , was suddenly smit from Heaven , with three fiery darts , and so burned to death . Hist. of the Netherl . Pau. Diaco . In the year 1327. there was one Adam Duff , an Irish man , burnt at Dublin , for denying the Incarnation of Jesus Christ , and saying that there could not be three persons , and but one God : and for affirming the Virgin Mary to be an Harlot : for denying the resurrection of the dead , and avouching that the Sacred Scriptures were but fables . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 181. Policarp at a certaine time meeting Marcion the Heretick , Marcion said unto him , Doest thou not know me ? Yea , said Policarp , I know thee for the first-begotten of Satan . See his Life in my first Part. Donatus the father of the Donatists , about the year 331. taking offence at the choice of Caecilianus to the Bishoprick of Carthage , made a schisme in the Church , and fell from one error to another , till at last some of his disciples which were called Circumcellions grew to that height of madnesse , that running up and down , when they met with any passengers by the way , they would force them to kill them ; others of them by leaping from rocks , and high places would break their own necks , or burne themselves in the fire , that so they might die Martyrs . August . A certaine Anabaptist in the field of Sancto Galli , by the instigation of the Devil , having his sword under his cloake , called his brother ( nothing aware of his bloody intent ) before his father , mother , sisters , and the whole family , commanding him to kneele down before them , and suddenly whips out his sword , and cuts off his head , throwing it at the feet of his parents ▪ whereat they were so affrighted , that they died mad , the murtherer himselfe defended the fact , saying , Voluntas D●i impleta est : The will of the Lord is fulfilled . Gastius . John Matthias , one of the Prophets of the Anabaptists in Germany , being vexed with a disgracefull scoffe , which was given him by a blacksmith , procured him to be condemned to death by some of his own rabble , and himselfe would needs be the executioner , wounding him first with an Halberd , and that wound not proving mortal , he after shot him through with a Pistoll : Then shedding some Crocodile-teares , he pardoned him for his rash ▪ speech , saying , That God was reconciled to him , and that he had a revelation from Heaven , that the man should not die of his wounds ; yet he proved a false Prophet , the man dying within a few dayes after . Hist. of the Anabap. John of Leiden , a Taylor , whom the Anabaptists in Germany chose for their King , presently after his Coronation , made a great feast , inviting at least foure thousand men and women to it , and between the first , and second course , he accuseth a man of high Treason , and cuts off his head with his own hands , and returnes merry to supper , and after supper with the same bloody hands , he administers the Lords Supper . Not long after ( though there was a great famine in the City of Munster , where they were , yet ) he , and his Courtiers abated nothing of their full dishes : But one of his fifteen wives ( for so many he had ) somewhat more consciencious then the rest , said , That she thought God was not well pleased with their feasting , and rioting , when the other people pined with hunger , and so were famished to death in the streets : This mock-King , being told of this speech of hers , brought her into the market-place with other of his wives , and making her kneel down , cut off her head , commanding his other wives to sing , and give praise for it to their heavenly Father . Hist. Anabap. Within the space of two years , wherein this Sect of the Anabaptists by their fanaticall opinions , and practices disturbed the peace of Germany , and much hindred the Reformation of Religion begun by Luther and others , it pleased God by eminent , & visible judgments to punish the prime actors & fomentors of the same : For Thomas Muncer was put to the rack by George Duke of Saxony , where he roared most fearfully , and in the end had his head cut off , and put upon an high pole in the fields . Three hundred Anabaptists that fell upon a Monastery in Friesland , and rifled it , were most of them , either killed by the ruines of the Monastery , or put to death by the hangman . John of Leiden , and their Consul Bernard Knipperdoling , were tied to a stake , and together with their great Prophet had their flesh torne off with hot pinchers , and in the end being slaine , had their bodies put into iron Cages , and hanged on the steeple of Saint Lambert . Sleid. Com. Lib. 10. There was in the yeare 1647. one Quarterman , who had sometimes lived in Oxford , and been a zealous professor of Religion , and one that had suffered under the Tyranny of the Bishops . At the beginning of the difference between the King , and Parliament , he was chosen Marshal of the City of London , and continued some yeares in that imployment : afterwards he turned a violent Sectarie , and being discarded by the City , he went to the Army , where he found countenance and imployment : But withall he sucked in errors so fast ▪ that in Southwark , before a godly Minister , he said , That there was no more holinesse in the Scriptures , then in a dogs taile : which afterwards he againe affirmed before the said Minister , and many of his Congregation ; whereupon the Minister went forth , fearing ( as he professed ) lest the house should fall upon his head , wherein such a blasphemous wretch was : and within few dayes after , it pleased God to strike the said Quarterman with a violent disease , viz. upon February the eleventh , where of he presently died , and was buried , February the sixteenth . 1647. In the same year there were in York-shire , certaine seduced Sectaries , who pretended that they had a revelation to sacrifice unto God certaine creatures , and amongst the rest their aged mother , whom accordingly they slew , perswading her that she should rise againe the third day , for which they were apprehended , and afterwards hanged at York . Anno Christi . 1648. there lived in Southwark one Gunne a Sectarian Preacher , who lived in adultery with another mans wife for about the space of nine yeares , and afterwards solicited , and lay with one Greens widow ; whereupon it pleased God to strike him with such horror of conscience , that he ran mad , and continued raving , and raging in a fearfull manner , till at the length , having an opportunity he murthered himselfe : and the woman with whom he lay , being examined about it , acknowledged the fact , saying , That she did it , to cure her brother of his burnings . Bolton , one that by Separation made the first schisme here in England , first through the stirring of his conscience , made a publick Recantation of his errors at Pauls Crosse , and yet afterward was so dogged with a desperate remorse , that he rested not , till that by hanging himselfe he had ended his miserable life . Robins . Justif. See more of these in Mr. Baylies disswasive . page 13 , &c. Anno Christi 1647. there was at Newbery some she Anabaptists , that took upon them to have revelations , and therein to see , and know such glorious things , as could not be imagined : and one of them had such strange gestures , and fits , as the like was seldome seen . This woman gave forth , that she had a revelation that such a night she should be taken up into heaven , against which time many of them assembled together , took their solemne leaves of her with tears , and the time being come , out they go to see her ascension . The night was a Moonshiny night , and as they expected when an Angel should come to fetch her up in a Chariot , a cloud comes and covers the face of the Moone , whereupon they all cry out , Behold he comes in the clouds : but presently the cloud vanisheth : whereupon their hopes being frustrate ; they still expect his coming : And after a while comes a flock of wilde geese a good way off , whereupon again they cry out , He comes , he comes : But when the wilde geese were gone , at length they were faine to returne to their homes as wise as they came , having made themselves a ridiculous spectacle unto many . In May last 1653 in Kendal in Westmoreland , there was one Iohn Gilpin , who was very desirous to associate himself with the Quakers at their meetings , & speaking with one of them about it , he much encouraged him to hold on his purpose , and accordingly he went to them when one Ch. Atkinson was Speaker , whose drift was to deny all Ministerial Teaching , and Ordinances , together with all Notional knowledge gained by the use of such means , and to become as if they hade never learned any thing , & now to be taught of God within themselves : by waiting upon an inward light , which ( as he said ) lies low hidden under the earth , viz. The old man which is of the earth earthy . Gilpin was immediately so taken with this new doctrine : that he resolved to close with them : was afraid to read any good books , to heare any preaching Minister , or to call to remembrance any thing which he had formerly learned concerning God , Christ , his own estate , or any other subject contained in the Scriptures ; for they told him that all such knowledge was but Notional , carnal , and hanging upon the Tree of Knowledge : adding , Cursed is every one that hangs on this Tree . One of them told him that Christ was as man , had his failings distrusted God , &c. At his next meeting the Speaker urged him to take up the crosse daily , saying . Carry the crosse all day , and it will keep thee at night : He urged him to hearken to a voice within him : Spake much of a light within them , which Gilpin not yet finding , was much troubled , desiring that he might fall into quaking , thinking that thereby he should attaine to the immediate discoveries of God to him . And accordingly shortly after as he was walking in his chamber , he began to quake so extreamly that he could not stand , but fell upon his bed , where he houled , and cried in a terrible , and hideous manner , ( as others of them used to do ) yet was he not affraid but looked upon it as the pangs of the New-birth . After halfe an houre by degrees he ceased from houling , and rejoyced that now he could witnesse against the Ministers of England , as false prophets , and Priests of Baa● . All the night after he was much troubled with dreames about his sinnes : and when he awaked , as he thought thereon , he perceived something lighting on his neck , and giving him a great stroak , which caused much paine , and so a second , third , and fourth , each losse then other , descending till it came to the middle of his back , and then he discerned something to enter into his body , which Satan suggested to be the Spirit of God like a dove : and he thought he heard a voice within him saying , It is day : Adding twice : As sure as it's light , so surely shall Christ give thee light . Two or three dayes after he still waited for more light , and walking into his Garden , he lay down with his face to the earth , at which time his right hand began extreamly to shake : and he was in a great rapture of joy , apprehending it to be a Figure of his spiritual Marriage , and union with Christ : Then did the power within raise him , and set him on his feet , and afterwards laid him on his back , brought his sinnes into his remembrance : causing his hand at every sinne to strike the ground ; and he heard a voice saying , Now is such a sinne mortified : then was he perswaded that all his sinnes were mortified at once : then rose he up , and it was said to him : Ask what thou wilt of the Father in my Name , and he will give it thee : then said Gilpin , What shall I ask ? It was answered , Ask wisdome in the first place : then he desired that such things might be given him , as made for Gods glory and the good of others : It was answered , that his request was granted , and that he should be endowed with the gift of Prophecie , and singing praises to God. Presently after he went to another of their meetings where Atkinson was again the Speaker , with which he was more affected then formerly ; for that ( as he conceited ) he could inwardly witnesse to what he spake . Atkinson having done , one Iohn Audland spake , in the time of whose speaking Gilpin was by the devil within him drawn out of his chaire , and thrown upon the ground where he lay all night ; all which time his body and members were all in motion , being turned from his back on his belly , and so back again several times , making crosses with his legs , and his hands moving on the ground as if he had been writing : and he heard ( as he thought ) a voice saying , that that writing with his hand on the ground signified the writing of the Law in his heart : then were his hands moved to his head , and he heard the voice saying , Christ in God , and God in Christ , and Christ in thee . Which words he was compelled to sing forth in a strange manner , and with such a voice as was not his own , he sung also divers phrases of Scripture which were given in to him : then the devil raised him up , and bade him be humble , then brought him on his knees again , and he heard the voice saying , Stoop low , low : and when his face was almost at the ground , it said to him , Take up thy crosse , and follow me . Then rising he was led out of the house by the devil at a back doore to the River , and back again , and then into the Town , where he was drawn down the street , to a doore that he knew not : whereupon two of them that followed him , said , Whither will you go ? This is the Fidlers house . Gilpin answered : Be it whose house it will , Christ leads me hither , and hither I must go : then was his hand forced to knock at the doore , and a voice bade him say , Behold , Christ stands at the door , and knocks . The Fidler opening the doore , he went in , and taking down a Base-viol , he was forced to play on it , and to dance whereupon he questioned what power led him to such actions ? and the voice presently answered him , This is not because I love Musick , for I hate it , but to signifie to thee what joy there is in heaven at thy conversion : as also , what spiritual Melody thou shalt have hereafter . Then was he led out of the house , and carried thorow the Town , being forced , as he went , to proclaime , I am the way , the truth , and the life : Then went he to his own house , and there by the devil was thrown down , and forced to make circles with his hands , the voice telling him , that he was now putting off the old man. His hand also was forced to take up a●stone which lay on the floore , which he thought to be like a mans heart , and the voice told him , that Christ had taken that stone out of his heart , and given him an heart of flesh : then holding it forth to the spectatours , he was forced to say , Except you see signes , and wonders , you will not believe ; And throwing the stone amongst them , he said , Lo , here is my heart of stone . Then was he cast upon his back on the ground , and the voice said , Thou shalt have two Angels to keep thee : and immediately two swallows came down the Chimney , and sat on a shelfe neere him ; whereupon he cried , My Angels , my Angels , and withal he held out his hand to them , expecting they should have come to him ; but they flew up the chimney again , though the doore , and windows were open . Then was he carried upon his hands , and knees out of the doores into the street , and when his wife would have stopped him , he said , he must not be stopped , he must forsake wife , children , and all to follow Christ. Thus went he up the street , thinking that he bore a crosse upon his neck , till some pulled him out of the mire , and dirt , and by force carried him into his house , whereupon pointing at one of them , he said , Christ points at thee , thou art a wicked woman , and hast hindred the work of the Lord. Then the voice asked him , Where is thy crosse ? upon which he thought he saw a visible crosse hanging in a thread , which with his hand he put behinde his neck : Thus he continued till the evening , when many of the Quakers coming to him , said , Be lowly minded , and hearken to the voice within thee , and so they left him , his strength being almost quite spent with his restlessenesse . His wife and family going to bed , he remained alone , when he began to question , whether these strange actions were Divine , or Diabolical ? whereupon he trembled , and his hand was forced to take up a knife , which lay by , and to point it to his throat , and the voice said to him , Open a hole there , and I will give thee eternal life : But he threw away the knife , and his wife coming to him , at her perswasion he went to bed , and all the night after he assured himself that he was possessed by the devil , and in the morning he roared and cried out , Now the devil is gone out of me , at which instant he , and his family heard it thunder , though no others heard it . Shortly after the devil came to him again , and told him , that it was Satan that had possessed , and seduced him hitherto , but now Christ was come , and had cast out Satan , and told him also that what he had done the day before was in obedience unto Satan , and that as he had served Satan the day before in his cloathes , so now this day he must undo all that he had done in his shirt in obedience to Christ : whereupon he rose out of his bed , went into the street in his shirt , but some stopped him : whereupon the devil within him told him , that he must be carried into the house by four women , or else that he should for ever stand there like a pillar of salt , as Lots wise did . Then foure women carried him into his bed ; whereupon he told them , that the day before he had been doing the devils work , but now he must do Christs work , &c. Then he fell to acting in his shirt upon the bed , as he had done the day before upon the floor , playing topsey turvey from one bed to another : the devil bidding him not to fear , for ( saith he ) I will give thee strength : then it told him , that the day before the devil bade him bear his crosse , but now Christ bade him lay it aside , for Christ takes no pleasure in Crosses , nor will be worshipped as yesterday he had done : It said farther : Yesterday the devil made thee lie all day on the ground , but now I have provided a bed for thee : For my yoak is easie : He promised also to give him bread of life to eat , and water of life to drink , and that out of his belly should flow rivers of living water : Then were his teeth moved as if he was eating , and he thought that he felt in his belly a flowing up , and down of waters : he was told also that yesterday the devils Angels waited on him , but now Christs Angels should guard him ; hereupon he saw two Butterflies in the window , and his hand was forced to take one of them , and to put it into his mouth , which he swallowed down : then he was moved to take the other , and put it to his throat , and he was told that it should enter in there , for ( saith the voice ) nothing is impossible to him that beleeveth : then he was forced to make circles on the bed , whereupon he began to supect that he was acted by Satan , and thereupon in great fear cried out , Lord , what wilt thou have me do ? But the devil answered , It 's too late to cry unto God , for sentence is already passed against thee : Hereupon he lay down in despaire ; but presently the devil told him the third time , that it was a while devil that had deluded him this second time ; but that now Christ was come indeed , and would cast him out : and accordingly he thought the devil was ejected : But then all his members fell on working as if the pangs of death had been upon him : the voice teling him , that they were the pangs of the New-birth , and that now Christ was new-borne in him : Thus he continued a whole day , and the devil told him that now he should work wonders , and cast out devils in Christs Name . Then came in two of the Quakers , to whom he said , I have two devils cast out of me , but now Christ is in me of a truth : Then said the devil to him , I was crowned with a crown of thornes , but I will crown thee with a crown of glory , and bade him set his fist upon his head , which ( saith he ) to the standers by shall appear as a glorious crown : when he did this , he asked them , what they saw ? they answered nothing : whereupon the devil told him , that they saw the crown on his head , but were so stricken with admiratien that they could not expresse what they saw : Then the devil bade him tell one of the Quakers , that he had a devil in him , but he should east it out : and that he should quake , and tremble , which accordingly he did : then the devil bade him to speak to him to fall flat on the ground , which he did , and presently rose againe ; whereupon Gilpin asked him , whether now the devil was gone out of him ? to which he answered not , but the devil told him that he was now ejected , &c. A while after he began again to question whether in all this he were not deluded by Satan , which made him fall into a great fear , and then the devil told him that all this while he had been serving him , and blaspheming God : and that now it was too late to repent : Hereupon he fell into despaire for a time , thinking that every thing which he either heard or saw was the devil that came to fetch him away : Sometimes he thought that he should be taken away in a flame of fire ; other sometimes that the earth would open , and swallow him : Yet at last it pleased God ( as it seemes ) to give him repentance and peace in his conscience ; whereupon he published a Narrative , of these things to discover the danger of these ways , and to be for caution to others to take heed how they go out of Gods wayes , and forsake his Ordinances , least falling into the error of the wicked , they decline from their former stedfastnesse , and lest not receiving the love of the truth , that they might be saved , God give them over to strong delusions to believe a lie . This is attested under the hand of the Major of Kendal , the Minister , Schoolmaster , and some others . As we may not tell a lie , so neither may we conceal the truth , especially when the publishing of it may tend to the advancement of Gods glory . There was not many years since in the Parish of Kirkham in Lancashire , one Mistris Houghton a Papist , who used to say , I pray God rather then I shall be around-head , or bear a round-head , I may bring forth a childe without an head : Her mother also being a Papist , used to mock and scoffe at the round-heads , and in derision of Master Prin , cut off her cats eares , and called him Prin : but behold the just retribution of God! For not long after the said Mistris Houghton being brought to bed , was delivered of a child without an head , ugly and deformed . This was attested by Master Edward Fleetwood Minister , the midwife , and others that saw the childe taken out of its grave . A man that is an Heretick reject after the first , & second admonition : knowing that he that is such , is subverted , and sinneth , being condemned of himself , Tit. 3. 10. 11. CHAP. XXVIII . Examples of Gods judgements upon false Witnesses , and Liars . FOrbidden , Exod 20. 16. Deut. 5. 20. Mat. 19. 18. Mark. 10. 19. Luk 18. 20. Rom. 13. 9. Lying , Lev. 6. 2 , &c. & 19. 11. Col. 3 9. Jam. 3. 14. 1 Tim. 4. 2. How to be punished , Deut. 19. 16 , &c. Rev. 21. 27. & 22. 15. Ps. 63. 11. Prov. 19. 5 , 9. & 29. 12. Odious , Prov. 6. 19. & 12. 17. & 14. 5. & 21. 28. & ●5 . 18. Ps. 40 4. & 58 3. & 62. 4. & 101. 7. Prov. 30 8. Whence it proceeds , Mat. 15. 19. Scriptural examples : Against David , Ps. 27. 12. & 35. 11. & 119. 69. Against Christ , Mat. 26. 59. Mark. 14. 56 , 57. Against Steven , Act. 6. 13. Ananias , and Sapphira , Act. 5. 3 &c. Som. Rev. 3. 9. False Prophets , Jer. 27. 10 , 14 , 16. & 29. 21 , 31. Ezek. 21. 29. Diviners , Zach. 10. 2. the Devil , Joh. 8. 44. Iewes , Isa. 28. 15. & 59. 3. 4. Jer. 9. 3 , 5. & 23. 14. Lying Kings , Dan. 11. ●7 . Princes , Hos. 7. 3. Forbidden , Lev. 19. 11. Eph. 4. 25. Col. 3. 9. It 's a great sinne , Lev. 6. 2. Job 6. 28. Prov. 14 5. & 10. 18. & 38. 8. Ps. 40. 4. & 58. 3. & 62. 4 & 101. 7. Pro. 29. 12. & 30. 8. Psal. 119. 29 , 163. Esa. 28. 15. & 59. 3 , 4. & 30. 9. & 32. 7 & 59. 13. Jer. 29. 23. & 9. 45. & 23. 14 , 32. Dan. 11. 27. Hos. 7. 13. & 11. 12. & 12. 1. Amos 2. 4. Mich. 6. 12. 1 Tim. 4. 2. Threatened , Ps. 63. 11. Prov. 19 5 , 9. Jer. 16. 19. & 20. 6. Nahum . 3. 1. Hos. 4. 2 , &c. Ps. 59. 12. Scriptural examples , Satan , Gen. 3 4. 1 King. 22. 22. 2 Chron. 18. 21. Joh. 8. 44. Sarah , Gen. 18. 15. Abraham , Gen. 12. 13. & 20. 2. Isaac , Gen. 26. 7. Jacob , Gen. 27. 19 , 24. Rachel , Gen. 31 35. Patriarchs , Gen. 37. 31 , 32. Potiphars wife , Gen. 39. 14. Gibeonites , Jos. 9. 8 , 9. Sampson , Judges 16. 13 , 14 , &c. A woman , 2 Sam. 17 20 the Harlot , 1 King 3. 22 , 23. False witnesses , 1 King. 21. 13. the old Prophet , 1 King. 13. 18. Gehazi , 2 King. 5. 22. Hazael , 2 King. 8. 14 , 15. Peter , Mat. 26. 70 , 71. Midwives , Exod. 1. 18 , 19. Rahab , Jos. 2. 4 , &c. Michael , 1 Sam. 19. 16. David , 1 Sam. 20. 2 , 7. & 21. 9 , 13. Hushai , 2 Sam. 16. 17. 18. Ananias , and Saphira , Act. 5. 2 , 8. Demetrius . Act. 19. 25 , 26. Tertullus , Act. 24. 5. Ahab , and Jezabel , that suborned false witnesses against Naboth , had this message sent them from God , by Elijah , Thus saith the Lord , In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth , shall they lick thy blood also : and as for Jezabel , dogs shall eat her by the wall of Jezreel , and I will cut off from Ahab him that pisseth against the wall , &c. 1 Kings 22. 1 , 22. 2 Kings 9. Amaziah the Priest of Bethel , who falsly accused the Prophet Amos to the King , as having conspired against him , met with this message from the Lord , Thy wife shall be an harlot in the City , thy sonnes and thy daughters shall fall by the sword , and thy land shall be divided by line , thou shalt die in a polluted land , Amos 7. 17. Haman , who fasly accused the Jewes to Ahasuerus , see what judgement befell him , and his house , Esth. 7. 10. and 9. 10. The envious Courtiers who falsly accused Daniel to King Darius , for breaking his decrees , were themselves thrown to , and devoured by the Lions , Dan. 6. 24 , Antiphilus a Painter , the envier of the Art , and excellent workmanship of Apelles , that most famous Painter , falsly accused him to King Ptolemy , to have caused the defection of Pelusium from him , whereby he had almost oppressed Apelles : But the King by examination found out his falshood , and the cause of it : whereupon he gave Apelles one hundred talents , by way of recompence , and rewarded Antiphilus that falsly accused him with perpetual servitude . Theat . Hist. How God punished Ananias , and Saphyra , for their lying , See Acts 5. 5. 10. Maximus the Emperour one of the cruel persecutors of the Christians , amongst other of his wicked practices , caused lying , and blasphemous books to be published of a conference between Pilate , and Christ , causing them to be taught in schooles , that children might no sooner speak then learn them : He suborned also certaine lewd women , to say that they had been Christians , and to avouch that much filthinesse , and uncleannes was daily committed by them , &c. But these liars , and false accusers ▪ were one after another plagued by God with notable judgements , and Maximus himselfe was consumed with wormes , as afore . Euseb. Niceph. l. 7. c. 27. A wicked wretch under Commodus the Emperour , accused Apollonius a godly Christian to the Judges for certaine grievous crimes , which when he could not prove , he was adjudged to have his legges broken , according to an ancient law of the Romanes . Niceph. Certaine Arians suborned a filthy strumpet to come with a childe in her armes , into a Councel of two thousand five hundred Bishops , & there to accuse Eustathius a godly , and Orthodox Bishop of Antioch , of Adultery , and to sweare that he had got that childe of her body , whereupon he was deposed , and banished from his Bishoprick : But shortly after Gods heavy judgement falling upon the woman , in her sicknesse she confessed that she was suborned by the Arians to accuse this holy man , and that it was one Eustathius a Tradesman , that had gotten that childe . Niceph. l. 8. c. 46. See the like practice against Athanatius in his Life , In my first Part of the Marrow of Ecclesiastical History . In the reigne of King Canutus , at a Parliament held at London , the King asked the Lords , and Nobles , whether in the Agreement made betwixt King Edmund , and him , there was any mention made of the children , or brethren of Edmund to have any part of the land divided to them ? The Lords flatteringly answered , That there was none : Yea , they confirmed their false words with an oath , thinking thereby to have procured great favour with the King : But he on the contrary ever after mistrusted and disdained them , especially such as had sworne fealty to King Edmund : Yea , some of them he exiled , many he beheaded , and divers of them by Gods just judgement died suddenly . Speed. In the Reigne of King Henry the eighth , one Richard Long bore false witnesse against a Minister in Calice , falsly accusing him for eating meat in Lent : But shortly after Gods wrath did lie so heavy upon his conscience , that he desperately drowned himselfe . Aze . Mon. About the same time Gregory Bradway accused one Brook falsly for stealth ; but shortly after through terrors of conscience , he sought to cut his own throat , but being prevented he fell mad . In Queen Maries dayes one William Feming accused an honest man called John Cooper , because he would not fell him two bullocks , as if he had spoken traiterous words against the Queen , and suborned two false witnesses to depose it : Cooper was hanged , and quartered , and all his goods taken from his wife , and nine children : but shortly after one of these false witnesses being well , and at harvest-work , was stricken by God , so that his bowels fell out , and he died , miserably See My English Martyrology . The Egyptians had no punishment for lying , and therefore no measure in lying . One Thespis , a Poet in Athens made a play wherewith the Citizens were much delighted , and grave Solon himselfe went to see it : but when the play was ended , wherein Thespis himselfe acted a part , Solon called him to him , and asked him if he were not ashamed to lie so openly in the face of all the City ? Thespis answered , that it made no matter so long as it was but in sport : But Solon beating the ground with his staffe , said , If we commend or allow lying in sport , we shall shortly finde it used in good earnest , in all our bargaines , and dealings . Plut. Artaxerxes M. having found one of his souldiers in a lie , caused his tongue to be thrust through with three needles . Plut. Putting away lying , speake every man the truth with his neighbour , for we are members one of an other . Eph. 4. 25. CHAP. XXIX . Examples of Childrens Obedience , and Love to their Parents . COmmanded , Eph. 6. 1. and why ? v. 2. Col 3. 20. Prov. 4. 1. & 6. 20. Exod. 20. 12. Deut. 5. 16. Mat. 15. 4. & 19. 19. Mark. 7. 10. & 10. 19. Luk. 18. 20. Commended . Mal. 1. 6. Scriptural Examples , Shem , and Japhet , Gen. 9. 23. Isaac , Gen. 22. 6 , &c. Jacob , Gen. 28. 1 , 5. Ioseph , Gen. 37. 13. Ruth , Chap. 1. 16 , 17. Solomon , 1 King. 2. 19. Other examples . Pomponius Atticus , making the funeral Oration at his mothers death , protested that having lived with her sixty and seven years he was never reconciled to her ▪ Because ( said he ) there never happened betwixt us the least jarre which needed reconciliation . In vita Attici . Cyrus King of Persia , having overcome Croesus King of Lydia in battel , Croesus fled into the City of Sardis : but Cyrus following , took the City by storme : and a souldier running after Croesus with his sword , Croesus his sonne that had been dumb all his life-time before , with the violence of natural affection , seeing his father in such danger , suddenly cryed out : O man , kill not Croesus : and so continued to speak all his life after . Pez Mel. Hist. Miltiades a famous Captaine of the Athenians , died in prison for debt : his sonne Cimon to redeeme his fathers body for burial , voluntarily went into the prison , and submitted to be cast into chaines there , till the debt was paid . Iustin. Cleobis , and Biton , two brethren in Greece , loved their mother dearly , insomuch as she being to go to Juno's Temple in her coach drawn by two oxen : the oxen being out of the way , they willingly harnessed themselves , and drew her thither , she much rejoycing that she had borne two such sonnes . Plut. Olympias the mother of Alexander M. was very severe , and morose in her carriage towards him , and once Antipater , Alexanders deputy in Europe , wrote large letters of complaint against her , to whom he returned this answer : Knowest thou not that one little teare of my mothers , will blot out a thousand of thy letters of complaint . Plut. King Demetrius being overcome by Seleucus ; and taken prisoner , his sonne Antigonus hearing of it , mourned exceedingly , and wrote lamentably to Seleucus , in the behalfe of his father , proffering to deliver up into his hands all the Countreys which he yet held , and to become a pledge himselfe for his father , so that he might be delivered out of captivity . Diod. Sic. The carriage of Master Herbert Palmer towards his parents , was very dutifull , and obsequious : not only during his minority , but even afterwards : which was very evident in that honour , and respect which he continued to expresse to his aged mother , to the day of her death : being also a special help to her in the wayes of holinesse . See his Life at the end of my General Martyrology . Honour thy father , and thy mother , that thy dayes may be long upon the land , which the Lord thy God giveth thee , Exod. 20. 12. CHAP. XXX . Examples of Gods judgements upon Unnatural , and rebellious children . Such were to be punished with death , Exod. 21. 17. Levit. 20. 9. Mat. 15. 4. Mark 7. 10. Prov. 20. 20. Deut. 21. 18. &c. Such are cursed , Deut. 27. 16. It 's a damnable sinne , 1 Tim. 1. 9. Rom. 1. 31. 2 Tim. 3. 3. Prov. 30. 11. Scriptural examples : Simeon , and Levi , Gen. 34. 30. Elies sons , 1 Sam. 2. 25. C ham for mocking the nakednesse of his father Noah , was cursed by him . Gen. 9. 25. Absalom for rebelling against his father David , was hanged by his head , and thrust through by Joab , 2 Sam. 18. Adramelech , and Sharaser that slew their father Sennacherib to enjoy his Kingdome , were banished into Armenia , and Esarhaddon succeeded his father , 2 King. 19. ult . Crannius the son of Clotharius King of France , conspired treacherously , and raised warre against his father , but being vanquished , as ( together with his wife , and children ) he was flying , thinking to escape by sea , being overtaken ; by the command of his father they were all shut up in a little house , and so burned . Greg. of Tour. lib. 4. Anno Christi 1461. there was in Juchi neere Cambray an unnatural son that in a fury threw his mother out of his doores thrice in one day , telling her that he had rather see his house on fire , and burned to coles then that she should remaine in it one day longer : and accordingly the very same day his house was fired , and wholly burned down with all that was in it , none knowing how or by what meanes the fire came . Enguer . de Monst . v. 2. The Emperor Henry the fifth , being provoked thereto by the Pope , rose up in rebellion , and made cruel War against his father Henry the fourth , not ceasing till he had despoiled him of his Empire : But the Lord presently after plagued him for it , making him and his Army a prey to his enemies the Saxons : stirring up the Pope to be as grievous a scourge to him also as he had been to his father . P. Melanct. Chron. l. 4. Manlius relateth a story of an old man , crooked with age , very poore , and almost pined with hunger , who having a rich and wealthy sonne , went to him only for some food for his belly & clothes for his back : but this proud young man thinking that it would be a dishonour to him to be borne of such parents , drave him away , denying not only to give him sustenance , but disclaiming him from being his father , giving him bitter , and reproachful speeches , which made the poore old man to go away with an heavy heart , and teares flowing from his eyes : which the Lord beholding , struck his unnatural son with madnesse of which he could never be cured till his death . The same author relates another story of another man that kept his father in his old age , but used him very currishly , as if he had been his slave , thinking every thing too good for him : and on a time coming in , found a good dish set on the table for his father , which he took away , and set courser meat in the roome : but a while after sending his servant to fetch out that dish for himself , he found the meat turned into snakes , and the sauce into serpents ; one of which leaping up caught this unnatural sonne by his lip , from which it could never be pulled to his dying day , so that he could never feed himselfe but he must feed the serpent also . At Millane there was a wicked , and dissolute young man ; who when he was admonished by his mother of some fault which he had committed , made a wry mouth , and pointed at her with his finger , in scorne and derision : whereupon his mother being angry , wished that he might make such a mouth upon the Gallowes , which not long after came to passe ; for being apprehended for felony , and condemned to be hanged : being upon the ladder , he was observed to writhe his mouth in grief , as he had formerly done to his mother in derision . Theat . hist. Henry the second , King of England , son to Jeffery Plantaginet , and Maud the Emperesse , after he had reigned twenty yeares , made his young son Henry ( who had married Margaret , the French Kings daughter , ) King in his life-time ; but like an unnatural son , he sought to dispossesse his father of the whole ; and by the instigation of the King of France , and some others , he took Armes , and fought often with his father , who still put him to the worst : So that this rebellious son at last was fain to stoop , and ask forgivenesse of his father , which he gently granted , and forgave his offence : Howbeit the Lord plagued him for his disobedience , striking him with sicknesse in the flower of his youth , whereof he died six years before his father . Speed. Anno Christi , 1071. Diogenes Romanus , Emperour of the Greekes , having led an Army against the Turkes as far as the River Euphrates , where he was like to have prevailed ; but by the treason of his Son in Law Andronicus , his Army was routed , and himself taken prisoner . yet the Turkes used him honourably , and after a while , sent him home : But in the mean season they of Constantinople had chosen Michael Ducas for their Emperour , who hearing of Diogenes his returne , sent Andronicus to meet him , who unnaturally plucked out his fathers eyes , and applying no medecines thereto , wormes bred in the holes ; which eating into his braines , killed him . Zonaras . Adolf , son of Arnold , Duke of Guelders , repining at his fathers long life ; one night as he was going to bed , came upon him suddenly , and took him prisoner ; and bare-legged as he was , made him go on foot in a cold season five Germane leagues , and then shut him up a close prisoner for six months in a dark dungeon : but the Lord suffered not such disobedience , and cruelty to go long unpunished : For shortly after the son was apprehended , and long inprisoned , and after his release , was slaine in a sight against the French. History of the Netherlands . One Garret , a Frenchman , and a Protestant by profession , but given to all manner of vices , was by his father cast off for his wickednesse : yet found entertainment in a Gentlemans house of good note , in whose family he became sworn brother to a young Gentleman that was a Protestant . But afterwards coming to his estate he turned Papist ; of whose constancy , because the Papists could hardly be assured , he promised his Confessor to prove himself an undoubted Catholick , by setting a sure seal to his profession : whereupon he plotted the death of his dearest Protestant friends , and thus effected it : He invited his Father , Monsieur Seamats , his sworn brother , and six other Genlemen of his acquaintance to dinner : and all dinner time intertained them with protestations of his great obligements to them ; But the bloody Catastrophe was this , dinner being ended , sixteen armed men came up into the roome , and laid hold on all the guests ; and this wicked Parricide laid hold on his Father , & willing the rest to hold his hands till he had dispatched him , he stabbed the old Gentleman ( crying to the Lord for mercy ) foure times to the heart ; the young Gentleman his sworne brother he dragged to a window , and there caused him to sing , ( which he could dovery sweetly , though then no doubt he did it with a very heavy heart , ) and towards the end of the Ditty , he stabbed him first into the throat , and then to the heart ; and so with his Poiniard stabbed all the rest , but three , who were dispatched by those armed Ruffians at their first entrance : and so they flung all the dead bodies out at a window into a ditch . Oubig . Hist. France . The base son of Scipio Africanus , the Conquerour of Hannibal and Africk , so ill imitated his father , that for his viciousnesse he received many disgracefull repulses from the people of Rome , the fragrant smell of his fathers memory making him to stinke the more in their nostriles ; yea , they forced him to pluck off from his finger a signet-ring wherin the face of his father was engraven , as counting him unworthy to wear his picture , whose vertue he would not imitate . Val. Maxi. Tarpeia the daughter of Sp. Tarpeius betrayed her father , and the tower whereof he was governour to Tatius King of the Sabines , who besiedged it , for all that the Sabine Souldiers wore upon their left armes , ( meaning their golden bracelets : ) But when she demanded her reward , Tatius badehis souldiers to do as he did , and so , together with their bracelets , throwing their shields ( which they wore on their left armes ) upon her , they crushed her to death . Romulus ordained no punishment for Parrioide , because he thought it impossible , that any one should so much degenerate from nature as to commit that sin ; but he called all other murthers Parricides , to shew the heinousnesse of them , and for six hundred years after his time , such a sin as Parricide was never heard of in Rome . Plut. Darius the son of Artaxerxes Mnemon King of Persia , affecting the Kingdome , conspired to take away the life of his father ; but his treason being discovered , he , together with his wives and children , were altogether put to death , that so none might remain of so wicked a breed . Diod. Sic. Servius Tullius the 6th . King of the Romanes , married his daughter to Tarquinius : she was a woman of an exceeding ambitious spirit , and would not suffer her husband to be at quiet , till she had procured him to murther her father ; and as soon as ever she heard that the fact was committed , she hasted in her chariot to salute her husband King , and by the way encountring with the dead body of her murthered father , she caused her chariot to be driven over it . Ovid. Pezel . Mel. Hist. Nero sending some to murther his own mother Agrippina , when they came into her chamber , she seeing one to unsheath his sword , and believing what they came for , and by whose directions ; she laid open her bare belly to him , bidding him strike that , as having deserved it , for bringing forth such a monster as Nero. Nero hearing that she was dead , came presently to the place , caused her body to be stripped ; and Crowner-like , beheld it all over , praising this part , dispraising that , as if he had been to censure a Statue ; and at last caused her wombe to be opened , that he might behold the place of his conception . Neros Life . Not long after about the neck of one of Nero's Statues was hung a leather sack , to upbraid his parricide , the punishment whereof , by the ancient Laws of Rome , was to be trussed in such a sack , with a cock , a dog , and a viper , and so all to be thrown , quick into Tyber . Nero's Life . The eye that mocketh at his father , and despiseth to obey his mother , the ravens of the valley shall pick it out , and the young eagles shall eat it , Prov. 30. 17. Every one that curseth his father , or his mother , shall be surely put to death : he hath cursed his father , or his mother , his blood shall be upon him , Lev. 20. 9. CHAP. XXXI . Examples of Parents love to , and Care over their Children . THey are to bring their children to God , Luk. 2. 27. 41. Mark. 10. 13. To instruct them , Ephes. 6. 4. Prov. 22. 6. Exod. 12. 26. Deut. 6. 7. & 11. 19 , & 32. 46. & 4. 10. & 31. 13. Gen. 18. 19. To lay up for them , 2 Cor. 12. 14. Prov. 19. 14. To correct them , Prov. 22. 15. & 23. 13. & 29. 15 , 17. Heb. 12. 9. 1 Tim. 3. 4. Not to provoke them to anger , Col. 3. 21. Eph. 6. 4. Not to give them evil examples , Ier. 7. 18. & 31. 29. Ezek. 18. 2. Ier. 17. 2. Mothers must instruct them , Proverb . 31. 1 , &c. 2 Tim. 1. 5. Numa Pompilius reformed the Law amongst the Romanes , which gave liberty to parents to sell their children , exempting children that were married , provided that they married with their parents consent . Plut : See Callings , Trades . Agesilaus King of Sparta , a prudent man , and brave souldier , did exceedingly love his children : and on a time a friend coming to his house , found him riding upon an hobby-horse amongst them ; whereupon Agesilaus fearing lest he should speak of it to his disgrace , intreated him not to censure him for it , nor to speak of it to any , till himselfe had some children . Plut. Augustus Caesar found out the inclinations , and dispositions of his two daughters , by observing their company at a publick shew , where much people were present , at which time his daughter Livia associated herselfe , and discoursed with grave , and prudent Senators : but his daughter Iulia adjoyned herselfe to loose youngsters , and riotous persons , Sueto . Noscitur ex socio qui non cognoscitur ex se. Scillurus who had eighty sonnes , when he lay on his death-bed , called them all before him , presented them with a bundle of speares , or sheafe of arrows , and bade each of them trie whether he could break that bundle , which they assayed to do , but were not able : Then he pulled out one javlin out of the bundle , and bade them break that , which they did , easily : intimating thereby that unity , and compacted strength , is the bond which preserves families , and Kingdomes , which bond if it be once broken , all runnes quickly to ruine . Micypsa when he was on his death-bed , called all his sonnes and caused them to write this sentence in golden letters , Concordiâ parvae res crescunt , Discordiâ magnae dilabuntur : By concord small things are increased , but by discord the greatest are overthrown . Fathers provoke not your children to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture , and admonition of the Lord. Eph. 6. 4. Richard Woodmans father , in the reigne of Queen Mary betrayed him into the hands of his bloody persecutors , whereby he lost his life . See my English Martyrology . p. 185. Philip King of Spaine , out of an unnatural and bloody zeale , suffered his eldest sonne Charles to be murthered by the Fathers Inquisitors , because he favoured the Protestant religion : which when the Pope heard of , he abusively applied that text of Scripture to him : He spared not his own Sonne , but delivered him up for us all . Act. & Mon. Alfrith mother of King Edward , hearing that her sonne was coming to visit her , suborned one of her servants to murther him , who accordingly , as the King was drinking with her , struck him into the body with a two-edged dagger , whereof he died , and this she did to make way for another of her sonnes to come to the Crowne . See my English Martyrology . p. 31. Master Iulins Palmer in the reigne of our Queen Mary went to Evesham in Glocestershire to his own mother , hoping to obtaine a legacy left him by his father and when he came , kneeling down to crave her blessing , she said , Thou shalt have Christs curse and mine wherever thou goest , for ( saith she ) thou doest not believe as thy father and I , nor as thy fore-fathers , but art an Heretick , and therefore get thee out of my house , and out of my sight , and never take me for thy mother any more : Faggots I have to burn thee , but no money for thee , &c. Eodem . p. 173. Even the sea-monsters draw out the breast , they give suck to their young ones : the daughter of my people is become cruel like Ostriches in the wildernesse , Lam. 4. 3. CHAP. XXXII . Examples of fond Parents , and the miseries that they have brought upon themselves thereby . FOrbidden , Deut. 13. 8 , 9. Prov. 19. 18. & 13. 24. & 29. 17. Scriptural Examples , Eli , 1 Sam. 2. 22 , 29. David to Adonijah , 1 Kings 1. 6. to Absalom , 2 Sam. 18. 33. How severely God punished Eli for his indulgence to his wicked sonnes . See it in 1 Sam. 2. 27 , &c. & 3. 11 , &c. David also who cockered Absalom , and Adonijah above all the rest of his children , was most afflicted by them : one breaking out into open rebellion wherein he died : the other usurping the Crowne before his fathers death , which cost him his life also , 2 Sam. 15. 1 King. 1. 5 , &c. A certaine woman in Flanders , contrary to the will of her husband , used to feed her two sonnes with money to maintaine their riot : yea , to furnish them she would rob her husband : but presently after her husbands death , God plagued her , for this her foolish indulgence : for from rioting these youngsters fell to robbing , for the which one of them was executed by the sword , and the other by the halter , the mother looking on as a witnesse of their destructions . Ludo. Vives . A young man in our owne Nation , as he was going to the gallows , desired to speak with his mother in her eare ; but when she came instead of whispering , he bit of her eare with his teeth , exclaiming upon her as the cause of his death , because she did not chastise him in his youth for his faults ; but by her fondnesse so imboldened him in his vices as brought him to this wofull end . Seleucus marrying Stratonica the daughter of Demetrius , shortly after Antiochus the sonne of Seleucus fell in love with his stepmother , and not daring to discover it , for feare of the displeasure of his father , he pined a way from day to day : at last one of his Physicians found out the cause of his disease , and acquainted his father therewith , who out of indulgence to his sonne , calling his Nobles , and people together , said , I have decreed to make Antiochus my sonne King of all my superior Provinces , and to give him Stratonica for his wife , and Queen ; and if she scruple the unlawfulnesse of the marriage , I desire you that are my friends , to perswade her that all things are honest and just , that a King shall decree for the publick profit . Plut. Andronicus one of the Greek Emperours , doted with such extream impotency of partial affection upon his Nephew , young Andronicus , that in comparison of him , he disregarded not only the rest of his Nephews , but his own children also : being unwilling to spare him out of sight either day or night : but when this young man was stept further into yeares , besides a world of miseries , and molestations created to his Grand-father in the mean time , at last he pressed without resistance upon his Palace , with purpose to surprise his person , though the old Emperout intreated him with much affectionate eloquence , that he would reverence those hands which had oftentimes so willingly embraced him , and those lips which had so oft lovingly kissed him : and that he would spare to spill that blood , from which himselfe had taken the fountaine of life : yet for all this , he caused the old Emperour to be polled , shaven , and made a Monk , and not only so , but also the very Anvile of much dunghill-scorne , and vilest indignities , untill the workmanship of death had finished the sorrowful businesse of a wretched lfie Turk Hist. Austine , upon a terrible , and dreadfull accident , called his people together to a Sermon , wherein he relates this dolefull story : Our Noble Citizen ( saith he ) Cyrillus , a man mighty amongst us , both in work , and word , and much beloved ; had , as you know , one onely sonne , and because but one , he loved him immeasurably , and above God : and so being drunke with immoderate doting , he neglected to correct him , and gave him liberty to do whatsoever he list : Now this very day ( saith he ) this same fellow thus long suffered in this dissolute , and riotous courses , hath in his drunken humour wickedly offered violence to his mother great with childe , would have violated his sister , hath killed his father , and wounded two of his sisters to death . Adfrat . in Eremo . Ser. 33. Chasten thy sonne betimes , and let not thy soul spare for his crying , Prov. 19. 18. CHAP. XXXIII . Examples of Brethrens love each to other . THey ought to love one another , Prov. 17. 17. 1 Pet. 3. 8. Rom. 12. 10. Heb. 13. 1. It 's an excellent thing , Psal 133. 1. Scriptural examples : Jobs children , Job 1. 13. Lazarus , Martha , and Mary . John 11. 19 , &c. Joseph , Gen. 43. 29 , &c. & 45. 14. Joab , and Abishai , 2 Sam. 3. 27 , 30. Judah , Gen. 37. 26. In the beginning of the reigne of Darius King of Persia , one of his Nobles called Intaphernes conspired against him , which being discovered to Darius , he caused him , and all his kindred to be cast into prison : But Intaphernes wife exceedingly weeping , and houling , Darius gave her leave to choose any one of the prisoners whose life she would have spared : whereupon amongst them all she chose her brother , and Darius asking her why she ●…se her brother rather then her husband , or son ? she answered : Because if God please I may have another husband , and children ; but my Parents being dead , I cannot have another brother . This so pleased Darius , that he granted her the life ; not only of her brother , but of her son too Herod . Darius King of Persia being dead , left two sons , Ariamenes , or as some call him Artabazanes , and Xerxes : these both claimed the Kingdome , but brotherly love so prevailed with them , that they were contented to stand to the judgement of the Persian Nobles ; yet in the interim , Xerxes being in Persia , performed all the offices of a King ; and Ariaments coming out of Media , Xerxes sent great presents to him , commanding the messengers to tell him : Thy brother Xerxes presents thee with these gifts , and if by the consent and suffrage of the Nobles he be declared King , he promises thee the chiefest place next unto himself : To which Ariamenes returned this answer : Truly I willingly accept of these gifts , yet claim the Sovereignty to belong to me , but will reserve the next place of dignity for my brother Xerxes . The Persian Nobles referred the determination of this controversie to their Uncle Artabanus , who having heard both sides , determined for Xerxes , because Ariamenes was borne to Darius whil'st he was a private person , Xerxes , after he was a King : the mother of Ariamenes was the daughter of Gobrias a private woman , the mother of Xerxes was Atossa a Queen ; Ariamenes hearing this judgement without any distemper of spirit , rose up , worshipped his brother ; and taking him by the hand , placed him in the Kingly throne , and ever after was very obsequious to him . Plut. Herod . And he fell upon his brother Benjamins neck , and wept , and Benjamin wept upon his neck , Gen. 45. 14. Brethren unnatural . Breaches amongst brethren are great , Pro. 18. 19. Not to be trusted , Jer. 9. 4. Mat. 10. 21. It 's a cursed thing to divide brethren , Pro. 6. 19. Scriptural examples : Cain , Gen. 48. 1 Joh. 3. 12. Esau , Gen. 27. 44. Josephs brethren , Gen. 37. 18 , &c. Abimelech . Judg. 9. 5. Absalom , 2 Sam. 13. 28. Onan , Gen. 38. 9. Simeon and Levi , brethren in evil , Gen. 49. 5. Bassianus , and Geta , the two sons of Severus were left by him to succeed in the Romane Empire , who being at deadly feud betwixt themselves . Bassianns watching his opportunity when all were at dinner , came with some other cut-throats into his brother G●ta's chamber , and before he could provide for his own defence , slew him in his mothers armes . Imp. ●●ist . In the reign of Queen Mary , Richard Woodmans brother , joyning with his father , betrayed him into the hands of his bloody persecutors , whereby he suffered Martyrdome : See my English Martyrology 1 ▪ 4. Cambyses King of Persia seeing his brother Smerdis draw a stronger bowe then any of the re●● of his Souldiers could do , was in enslamed with envy against him , that he caused him to be sl●●ne . Not long after Cambyses caused a young Lion , and a young Ma●●iffe to fight together before him ; but the Lion being too hard for the Dog , another Whelp of the same litter brake his chaine , and came in upon the Lion , and so being two , they were too hard for the Lion , whereupon Cambyses laughed : but his wife ( who was also his sister , ) fell a weeping , and Cambyses asking her the cause ? she answered , Because seeing the Whelp to help his brother , I thinke of Smerdis whom thou hast slain , and yet he hath none to revenge his death : This ●o provoked Cambyses , that he slew her also . Pez . Mel. Hist. It hath been the constant practice of the great Turk ever since the beginning of that Empire till of late , that so soon as he came to the Crown , he sent , and strangled all his brethren ▪ Turk . Hist. My brethren have dealt deceitfully , as a brook , and as the stream of brookes they passe away , Job 6. 15. CHAP. XXXIV . Examples of Fortitude , Valour and Magnanimity . WHil'st a people walk in obedience to God , he hath promised , that they shall chase their enemies , who shall fall before them on the sword : and that five of them shal chase an hundred , and an hundred of them shal put ten thousand to flight , Lev. 26. 7 , 8. Whence it appeares , that the spirit of courage and valour is from the Lord ; who by small , and weak meanes doth many times effect great , and wonderfull things , that the glory of all may be his . We have had much experience hereof , in these unhappy , bloody , civil warres : wherein our great victories , and successes , have been obtained , and carried on most happily , when the enemy hath been most elated , and our selves most weak , and almost in despaire : neither is this any new thing , but according to Gods dealings in former times , as these following Scriptures , & Examples will more clearly evince . Exhorted to , Joshua 1. 6 , 7. & 23. 6. Phil. 1. 28. 1 Peter 3. 6. Scripturall examples . Abraham , Gen. 14. 14. Jacob , Gen. 48. 22. Jephthah , Judg. 11. 1. Gideon , Judg. 6. 12. David , 1 Sam. 16. 18 , 50. 2 Sam. 17. 8. Davids Worthies , 2 Sam. 23. 8 , &c. and 20. 24 , 39. Jehoiadah , 2 Sam. 23. 20. Cherethites , and Pelethites , 1 King. 1. 8 , 44. the Sons of Ulam , 1 Chron 8. 40. Barak . Sampson , &c. Heb. 11. 32. Saul , 1 Sam. 9. 1 , 2. Joab , 2 Sam. 11. 6. Abishai , 2 Sam. 23. 18. Jeroboam , 1 King. 11. 28. Jonathan , 1 King. 1. 42. Abner , 1 Sam. 17. 55. & 26. 15. the sons of Perez , Neh. 11. 6. Jehu , 2 Kings 9 24. Others , 1 Sam. 2. 15. 1 Chron. 12. 2 Chron. 17. 16 , 17. & 26. 13 , 14. In and for Religion : Azariah , and the Priests , 2 Chron. 26. 17. Shadrach , &c. Dan. 3. 12 , 16 , 17. Daniel , Chap. 6. 10. Joseph , Matth. 27. 57. Peter , and John , Acts 4. 19. Steven , Acts 6. 8 , 10. and 7. 52. Paul , Acts 13. 10. and 17. 17. and 19. 30. and 21. 13. Elijah , 1 King. 18. 15 , 18 , 40. Micaiah , 1 Kings 22. 14 , 19. Jehoiadah , 2 King. 11. 4. Elisha , 2 Kings 3. 13. Other examples : Darius sent a very great Army of Horse and foot in 600 Gallies against the Athenians , charging his Commanders to destroy the City , and bring all the people captives to him ; accordingly they ●ailed into Attica , where landing , they made grievous spoile of all before them , thinking that Athens would have submitted so soon as they came near them : but the Athenians choosing Miltiades for their Generall , sent him forth with ten thousand Citizens , and one thousand Auxiliaries ; who marching to Marathon , about two leagues from Athens , encountered with the great Army of the Persians , charging them so furiously , that they prevented the throwing of their darts , and enforced them to run away like sheep to their Navy , and after a great carnage , they burnt and took many of their ships also : At this time Themistocles being a very young man , shewed much valour , and dexterity in the battel . Justin. Also in this battel Cynaegirus an Athenian , shewed such incomparable valour , that pursuing the Persians to then ships ; when some of them were putting off from the shore , he caught hold of one of the ships with his right hand , holding it till his hand was cut off , then did he lay hold on it with his left hand , till that also was cut off , and then he caught hold of it with his teeth . Iustin. Xerxes sending his Ambassadours to Lacedaemon , and Athens , requiring them to send him earth and water in token of their homage ; they out of greatnesse of spirit , scorning the message , took his Ambassadours , and threw some of them into a Jakes , others into a pit of water ; bidding them to take earth and water from thence , if they pleased to carry to their Lord. Pezel . Mel. Hist. The Lacedemonians in their publick feasts had alwayes three dances . The first of old men , who sang : We have been young , and strong , and valiant heretofore , Till crooked age did hold us back , and bid us do no more . The second of young men , who sang : We yet are young , bold , strong , and ready to maintaine That quarrel still against all men , that do on earth remain . The third of children , who sang : And we do hope as well to passe you all at last , And that the world shall witnesse be ere many yeares be past . In their warres they assaulted their enemies very fiercely , and never gave over till the flight of their enemies had assured them of the victory , and then they quickly , and quietly retreated into their camp judging it unworthy their manhood , and an ignoble action , to kill , and hew in pieces men once scattered , and out of order : this much surthered their victories , their enemies being upon their flight , secured from further danger . Plut. When Alexander M. had put Calisthenes to death , he suspected Lysimachus , another of his brave Captaines , because he had been a familiar friend to Calisthenes , and thereupon caused him to be cast naked to a most fierce Lion ; but when the Lion came roaring upon him , Lysimachus wrapped his shirt about his arme , and thrusting his hand into the Lions mouth , and taking fast hold of his tongue , he slew the Lion , which Alexander being informed of , having his valour in admiration , he not only forgave him , but esteemed him more highly then ever before . Q. Cur. Alexander M. being very swift of foot when he was young , some of his followers asked him if he would not runne in the Olympick games ? Yea truly , said he , of Kings will contend with me therein . Justin. When he heard of any great City that his father had taken , he used to be very sorrowfull , and to say to his companions , My father will take away all occasions from me of atchieving any great matters . A gallant horse called Bucephalus being proffered to King Philip , and prized at eight thousand seven hundred crownes , he refused to give it , because he would let none get upon his back : Alexander being by , and seeing their error , in setting him so that their shadow frighted him , he would needs lay the price of the horse with his father , that he would back him : and accordingly turning him on the other side where the horse might not see his shadow , he mounted on his back , and rode him up and down : His father wondering at his Magnanimity , when he alighted , kissed him , and said : O my sonne , thou must seek out some other Kingdomes , for Macedonia is too little for thee . Diod. Sic. Q. Cur. Porus an Indian King , fighting valiantly against Alexander , received many wounds , and at last falling into his enemies hands , they led him to Alexander , who hearing of his coming ▪ went forth with some of his friends to meet him : and asked him what he would have him to do for him ? Porus answered , Only that thou use me like a King : Alexander being taken with his Magnanimity , said , This I will do for mine one sake , but what shall I do for thee , for thy sake ? Porus answered , That all was contained in his former demand of Kingly usage : This so pleased Alexander , that he restored him to his Kingdome , and gave him another bigger then his own . Q Cur. Demetrius the son of Antigonus fighting against Ptolomaeus King of Egypt , was overthrowne in the battel , and losing his carriages , he lost all his furniture , and apparel with them : but Ptolomaeus sent him back these , together with his friends that were taken prisoners , saying , That he fought with him only for glory , and Empire : Demetrius was so affected herewith , that he prayed to the gods to give him an opportunity that he might not be long in Ptolomaeus his debt , but might requite him with the like courtesie : which shortly after fell out , for in another battel Demetrius overcame Ptolomy , and rejoyced not so much for what he had gotten , as that hereby he could retaliate Ptolomies kindnesse , which accordingly he did by a free release of all his captives . Plut. Julius Caesar was of a most magnanimous resolution , insomuch as being forewarned of the conspiracy that was made against him in the Senate , he answered , Morise quàm timere malle , that he had rather die then admit of feare . Plut. Subrius Flavius , a Tribune of the Praetorian souldiers , having ( with others ) conspired the death of Nero ; the conspiracy being discovered , Nero asked him , why contrary to his oath , and duty , he had made one against him ? he stoutly answered : Because I hated thee : and yet there was not one in thine army more loyal then my selfe , all the while thou deservedst love ; but after thou hadst murthered thy mother , and wife , and hadst turned Charioteer , Stage-player , and Boutefeux , I could no longer endure thee . Suet. Sulpicius , Afer , a Centurian , and another of the conspirators , to the like question , returned this blunt answer , Because , saith he , there was no other way to help thee , but to rid thee out of the world . Suet. Mardonius being left with a great Army in Greece , after Xerxes his returne into Asia ; he sent Ambassadors to the Athenians , perswading them to make peace with him making many golden promises to them , if they would do it : the Lacedaemonians hearing of it , sent their Ambassadors also to them , to disswade them from it , shewing how dishonourable it would be to them , and dangerous to all Greece : and the better to prevaile , they sent them word that whereas their houses had been burnt , and their harvest spoiled by the Persians , they would provide for their wives , and children , so long as the warre lasted . To the Persian Ambassadors , the Athenians answered , that they scorned so long as the Sunne kept his course to make any friendship with the Persians , whom they hoped by the assistance of the gods to drive out of their Countrey . To the Lacedaemonians they answered , that knowing the valour of the Athenians , they marvelled why they should suspect their complying with the Persians , assuring them , that the greatest promises in the world could not make them unfaithful to their Countrey , nor to agree with the Persians whil'st there was any one of them alive , and for their proffer to provide for their wives , and children , they gave them hearty thanks for the same , but withall told them , that they hoped they should be able to provide for them themselves , and therefore would not be burthensome unto others . Herod . King Porsenna making warre against the Romanes , the Consul Publicola , ●allied out against him , betwixt whom began an hot skirmish neer Tyber ; and the enemies exceeding in number , Publicola fighting valiantly , was wounded so dangerously , that he was carried away by his souldiers , which so discouraged his Army , that they fled towards the City , the enemies pursuing them to the wooden bridge , whereby Rome was in danger to be taken : But Horatius Cocles , with two other young Noblemen , made head upon the bridge against them . till the bridge was broken down behinde them : then Cocles , armed as he was , and hurt in the hip with a pike , leaped into Tyber , and swam to the other side of the river : Publicola admiring his valour , gave him an annual pension for his life , and so much land as he could compasse about in a day with a plough . Plut. Whil'st Porsenna besieged Rome , a citizen called Mutius , devising how he might kill him , disguised himselfe , and went into his army , and speaking the Tuscan language perfectly , was admitted into the Kings presence , but not knowing him , he drew his sword , and slew one that was neer him , mistaking him for the King : hereupon he was apprehended , and Porsenna calling for a pan of coales , caused his right hand to be held over it , till the flesh fried , and the sinewes shrunk , yet did Mutius all the while look upon the King with an undaunted countenance ; which Porsenna wondering at , caused the fire to be removed , and his sword to be restored to him , which he taking with his left hand , was thence called Scaevola . Plut. Aristomenes King of the Messenians , was a very gallant , and valiant man , who in a battel against the Corinthians , slew one hundred men with his own hands : the like he did in divers other battels ; whereupon he used to offer to Jupiter a sacrifice called Hecatomphonia , or Centicidium . Pausan. See the example of Xenophon , in Ingratitude , Epaminondas with his Thebans , having given the Spartans a great overthrow at Leustra , went presently to Lacedaemon , and made an attempt upon the City it selfe , at which time a valiant young man of Lacedaemon called Isadas , neither defended with armour , nor apparrel , but being stark naked , and his body anointed with oile , and his sword in his hand , did wonders both in the judgement of his citizens , and of his very enemies , of whom he slew all that he met , and yet never received any wound himselfe : and after the fight was ended , the Ephori crowned him as a reward of his valour , and then fined him a thousand Drachma's for exposing himselfe to such danger without his armour . Plut. Epaminondas in another battel that he fought against the Lacedaemonians , and Arcadians , was sorely wounded with a dart , and being carried into his tent , after the battel was ended , the Chyrurgeons coming to him , told him that when the dart was drawn forth of his body he must needs die ; whereupon he called his Squire to him , and asked him if he had not lost his shield ? he told him , No , and withal shewed it to him : Then he asked if his army had gotten the victory ? they told him . Iea. Then , said he , it 's now time for me to leave my life , and so bade them pull out the dart ; whereupon his friends cried out grievously , and one of them said to him , O Epaminondas , thou diest without children : To whom he answered , Nay truly , for ● shall leave two daughters behinde me , viz. my two great victories , one a● Leuctra and this at Mantinea , and so the dart being pulled out , he gave up the ghost . Plut. After the battel of Cheronaea wherein Philip K. of Macedon overcame the Athenians ; after the victorie looking upon the dead bodies of his adversaries ▪ he much commended them for their valour , for that all their wounds were in their fore-parts , and for that they died in those very stations which were assigned by their Captaines : Also when with his friends ( in token of joy for the victory ) he celebrated a drunken feast , and danced amongst the Captives , deriding them in their calamity , Damades one of those Athenian Captives , freely said to him , O King , now that fortune hath put upon thee the person of Agamem●on , art thou not ashamed to act the part of drunken Thersites ? Philip wondering at his courage , set both Damades and all the rest of the Athenian captives at liberty , and sent them home without ransom , and buried the dead bodies of the slaine , and afterwards made peace with the Athenians . Diod. Sic. The two Scipio's , brethren : Pub. and Cn. Cornelius ▪ were famous for their warres in Spaine , and against the Carthaginians , so that they were called , Duo fulmina belli , the two thunderbolts of warre . Polyb. Claudius Marcellus fought one and fifty battels , and was for his valour called Gladius Romani populi , the sword of the Romanes : as Fabius M. was called Clypeus , their buckler , for his policy . Plut. Cato being but fourteen years old , used to go with his Master Sarpedon , to Sylla's house , to salute him : not farre off , was the executioners house , whither Sylla sent whom he pleased to be tormented , and slaine : Cato seeing this said to his Master , Why doth no man kill this tyrant Sylla ? Sarpedon answered , Because they more fear him , then hate him : Cato replied , Why then will you not give me a sword , that I may kill him , and free my countrey from such a savage beast ? Afterwards Pompey being returned out of the East with great glory after his victories , sought to oblige Cato to him , thinking to strengthen himself thereby , and for this end desired to marry with Cato's sister , which the maid much desired , but Cato liked not the motion , returning this answer : That he would not be ensnared with women : If Pompey did that which was just , and profit able for the Common wealth , he should easily have him for his friend , otherwise no bribes , or contracts should procure it . Suetonius . Jotopata a City in Galilee , being besieged by the Emperour Vespasian , and the walls thereof sore shaken by the force of a great battering Ramme ; one Eleazer a Jew in the City , took up an huge stone , and threw it with such violence upon the Ramme , that he brake off the head thereof : and then leaping down into the midst of his enemies , took up the same , and brought it into the City in despite of them all . Joseph . Hist. George Castriot ( alias Scanderbeg ) Prince of Epirus , was inspired with such a spirit of valour by God , in defending his Countrey against the barbarous Turks , that in fighting against them , for very eagernesse of spirit , his blood would usually burst out of his lips : and with such violence he struck , that many of them he clave in sunder , from the head to the middle , and usually cut off an armed arme at a blow : and with his own hands he slew above ●wo thousand of them at several times . Hist. of Turk . The earth opening about Rome , the wizards resolving that it would not close againe , till the best thing the City had were cast into it : M. Curtius expounding that to be a martial man , leaped himselfe into it , armed at all points : whereupon the place was afterwards called , Lacus Curt●i . Livie . A Romane Captaine being hindred in his march by the Augurs trifling stay to divine what the successe of their journey should be , by a bird that sat by the way-side : he took abowe , and killed the bird , saying : How should this silly bird read us our fortune , when she could not foretell her own ? and so undauntedly marching on , he prospered never the worse for it . Newes heing brought to the Grecians , of the huge Army that Xerxes had brought over into Greece , whose archers were so many ( as it was reported ) that the flight of the Persians arrowes would be so thick , as that they would darken the light of the Sunne : Dieneces a Spartan answered : It 's good newes , for then we shall fight in the shade . Before the great battel of Cannae , fought between the Carthaginians and Romanes , Hannibal sent his brother Mago to view the number , and countenance of the enemy ; and at his returne asked him , what work they were like to have with the Romans ? Work enough , answered Mago , for they are an horrible company : As horrible a company as they be ( said Hannibal ) I will warrant thee there is not one Mago amongst them , and therewith all fell a laughing , which his souldiers took for a certain signe of victory , which accordingly fell out ▪ Sir Walt. Rawley . Honry the fifth King of England , before the battel at Agincourt , hearing of the great , and warlike preparations of the French , was somewhat perplexed : but on●● Captain Gam standing by , said , That if there were ●s●● many , there were enow to be killed , enow to be taken prisoners , and enow to runne away : which resolute speec●● much cheared up the King. Eng. Hist. At the siege of Belgrave in Hungary by the Turks ▪ a certaine Turke getting upon the walls advanced his Ensigne upon them , whereby the City was in great danger of being lost : but a Bohemian souldier running to him , caught him fast about the middle , and calling to the Governour of the City ( who was not farre from him ) asked if he might be saved , if he should cast himselfe down from the wall with that dog ? ( so so he called the Turke : ) to whom the Governour answered . Yea , without doubt : whereupon e●tsoones he tumbled himselfe with the Turke in his armes from off the wall , and so died with him , and by his death saved the lives of all in the City . Turk . Hist. The Romanes being ready to joyne battel with the Albanes , that they might avoid bloodshed , agreed that the victory should be determined by three against three : Now there were in each campe three brethren born at one birth , of equal years , who were to be the Champions : The three Horatii for the Romanes , and the three Curiatii for the Albanes : who after a doubtfull conflict , two of the Horatii being slaine , the third ( pretending feare ) ran away , and thereby drew his adversaries asunder , who ( by reason of their wounds ) could not runne with equal speed : which being perceived by him , he turned back , and slew them one by one in single fi●ht before they could joyne together , whereby the day fell to the Romanes . Sir Walt. Raw. Hist , The Tacchi , ( a people in Asia ) rather then they would be captivated to the Greeks , threw themselves down headlong from the rocks ; the very women throwing down their own children first , and then casting themselves upon them . Cato , when the last battel was fought betwixt Julius Caesar , and the Senators of Rome , who stood for the liberty of their countrey : Caesar having wonne the day , Cato cast himselfe into the Sea at Utica , choosing ●ather to drown himselfe , then to survive his countreys liberty . Lucan . Darius the Persian Monarch invading Scythia , sent unto the King thereof to yield himselfe as his subject ; whereunto the Scythians returned him this Hieroglyphical answer : sending him back by his Ambassadors ▪ a bird , a frog , a mouse , and five arrows : which was diversly interpreted by Darius his Captaines : But Gobrias , one of his Princes , truly interpreted them thus : O ye Persians , get ye wings like birds , or dive under the water like frogs , or creep into holes of the earth like mice , or ye shall not escape our arrowes . Socrates knowing that there was but one God : in his Apology for his life , said , That if they would grant him his life upon condition to keep that truth to himselfe , and not to teach it unto others , he would not accept of his life upon such a condition . Breda in the Low-Countreys being by treachery delivered to the Prince of Parma , Anno 1580. was againe recovered by the Prince of Orange , Anno 1590. by an hardy , and dangerous enterprise , which Captain Charles of Haraugiere made with seventy two resolute souldiers , who being hidden in a boat full of turfes , entering at noon day , in a thousand dangers of their lives , if they had been discovered , they lay still all the day , and the night following , coming suddenly forth of the boat , they cut in pieces the Corps Dugard , giving entrance to the Prince , and Earle of Hohenlo , with their troops which lay not farre off ; whereupon the Garrison fled , and the Towne was yielded by composition . Belg. Com. Wealth . p. 292. In an assault made by the Turks , upon the suburbs of Alba Regalis in Hungary , many of the Turks having scaled the Italian Fort , a tall Hungarian woman , whose courage farre exceeded the weaknesse of her sexe , thrust in amongst the souldiers , and with a great sithe in her hand , at one blowe , struck off two of the Turks heads , which so encouraged others , that the Turks were repelled thereby . Turk . Hist. p. 741. At Numantia in Spaine foure thousand souldiers withstood fourty thousand Romanes for fourteene yeares together , in which time having often valiently repulsed them , and forced them unto two dishonourable compositions ; at last when they could well hold out no longer , they gathered all their armour , money , and goods together , and laid them on a heap , which being fiered , they voluntarily buried themselves in the flames also : leaving unto Scipio nothing but the bare name of Numantia to adorne his triumph with . The City of Saguntum having been besieged by Hannibal for the space of nine moneths , in which time the famine , was so great , that the inhabitants were inforced to eat mans flesh ; at the last when they could hold out no longer , rather then they would fall into the hands of their enemies , they made a fire , in which themselves , and their City were consumed to ashes . Aug. de Civ . l. 3. c. 20. Philip King of Macedon besieging Abidus , when the people saw that they could not escape : they first cast their goods into the Sea , and then killed their wives , and children , and themselves , leaving an empty City for him . Livi. Martius the Romane General going against the Sarini ( which were Gaules at the foot of the Alpes ) rather then they would lose their liberty , they killed their wives , and children , and then cast themselves into the fire , and some of them which were surprized , starved themselves . Oros. l. 5. The Isle of Goze neare unto Malta , being taken by the Turks , a certain Sicilian that had lived long there , and had married a wife , by whom he had two faire daughters , being then in state to be married , seeing this last calamity approaching , rather then he would see his wife , and daughters to be brought into shamefull servitude , having called them to him , he first ●lew with his sword , his two daughters , and then their mother : this done , with an harquebuse , and a crosse bowe bent , ( as clean bereft of senses ) he made towards his enemies , of whom he slew two at the first encounter , and afterwards fighting a while with his sword , being invironed with a multitude of Turks , brought himselfe to the end of his most unhappy life . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 878. Caesar entering into a boat in tempestuous weather , the waterman was afraid to put forth from the shoar : to whom he said , Perge contra tempestatem forti animo , Caesarem fers , & fortunam Caesaris : Beare up couragiously against the stormes , thou carriest Caesar , and Caesars fortune . Godfrey of Bulloigne with his followers , in lesse then foure yeares conquered all the goodliest Provinces of Asia , and drove out the Turks : In that cruel conflict in Solomons Temple ( as himselfe reports in a letter ) his men by the great slaughter of the enemies stood in blood above the ankles : in a terrible battel at Ascalon , he slew an hundred thousand of the Infidels . Turk . History . Huniades that Bulwarke of Europe , like a violent tempest , and impetuous torrent did so batter and beat down the enemies of Christ , that his name became dreadfull amongst the Turks , who used the same to fear their crying children withall : He fought five times upon one day with them , and five times foiled , and put them to slight : He killed that valiant Viceroy of Asia , Mefites Bassa , with his sonne , and twenty thousand Turks moe : At that famous battel of Vascape with fifteen thousand souldiers , he overthrew Abedin Bassa with fourescore thousand fighting men . Car. Lib. 5. In the Reigne of King John of England , a controversie arising betwixt him , and the King of France , about a Seigniory , and certain Castles : the King of France offered a Champion to fight for his right ; whereupon King John. chose John Cursy Earle of Ulster : but when the French Champion heard of his exceeding great feeding , and mighty strength , he refused the combate : Then the King of France desired to see a stroak given by the hand of Iohn Cursy , and he set a strong and doughty good morion , or head-piece full of maile upon a great block ; and taking his skeine or sword , he smote the morion through , from the crest downward , and his sword stuck so fast in the wood , that no other man but himselfe could pull it out , yet he himselfe did it with much facility . Camb. Brit. Ire . p. 154. Ul●zales , and Caracoza , great Captaines amongst the Turks , landing their men in the Island of Curzola : Anthonius Contarenus , the Governour of the chiefe Towne , ●led out in the night with the Townsmen also into the rocks for safety , so that there was not left in the Towne above twenty men , and eighty women : who with weapons in their hands came to the walls , desiring rather to die , then to fall into the hands of the Turks : and as the Turks approached to the walls , the women with stones , fire , and such weapons , beat them off with greater courage then could have been expected , in their weake sexe : which whil'st they were doing , it pleased God that a great storme arose suddenly , which so outragiously tossed the Gallies , that the Turks were glad to give over the assault , and to hie away to a place of more safety . Turk . Hist. p. 869. Scanderbeg was such a mirrour of manhood , and so terrible to the Turks , that nine years after his death , as they passed through Lyssa , where his body lay buried , they digged up his bones with great devotion ; reckoning it some part of their happinesse , if they might but see , or touch the same : and such as could get any part thereof , were it never so little , caused the same to be set , some in silver , some in gold , to hang about their necks , thinking that it would animate their spirits , with extraordinary vigour . Paulus Jovius Illust. virorum . A brave , and valiant Captaine , who had long with incredible courage withstood Dionysius the elder in defence of a City : at length falling into his hands , the Tyrant told him that the day before he had caused his sonne , and all his kinsfolke to be drowned : To whom the brave Captaine stoutly outstaring him , answered nothing , but that they were more happy then himselfe by the space of one day : afterwards he caused him to be stripped , and by his executioner to be dragged through the City most ignominiously , cruelly whipping him , and contumeliously scoffing at him ; but he , as no whit dismayed , ever shewed a constant , and resolute heart : And with a chearfull , and bold countenance went on still , boldly recounting the honourable , and glorious cause of his death , which was that he would never consent to yield his country into the hands of a cruel Tyrant . Bolton . Pompey in the time of a great dearth at Rome was transporting corne thither : but finding the sea rough , and dangerous , some would have disswaded him from adventuring himselfe in such weather , to whom he gallantly answered : It 's necessary that corne should be carried to Rome , but not that I should live . Antigonus hearing some of his souldiers reckoning how many their enemies were , to prevent their feares , steps in suddenly amongst them , saying , And how many do you reckon me for ? Valour of Women . Zenobia the wife of Odenate King of the Palmyrenians , accustomed her selfe to all those many imployments which her husband used both in peace , and warre : She loved her husband exceedingly , but having once conceived by him , she would lie with him no more till after her delivery : she was very expert in the Orientall Histories , which she wrote , and left them for the use of posterity : She was very beautiful , and black sparkling eyes , and her teeth to white , that they seemed rather to be pearles then teeth : her husband being treacherously murthered , she took upon her the government , and having been formerly accustomed to the Warres , she fought often with the Romanes , Subdued Egypt . and drave out thence Probus the Romane president : At last she rather by compact yielded to , then by conquest was overcome by Aurelian the Emperour , whose sonne married her daughter , and many of her stock flourished in Rome long after . Lipsius . Valour of Women . Semiranus was of so manlike a disposition , that she waged warre with great felicity : she had in her Army three millions of foot , and fifty thousand horse , and about a thousand Chariots . As she was dressing her self , hearing of the defection of Babylon : in the same posture , with one part of her haire bound up , and the other loose , she presently went against it , and never dressed up her head till she had brought it into subjection . Pez . Mel. Hist. Tomyris Queen of the Masigetes was a woman of an heroical disposition : When Cyrus King of Persia came with an huge Army against her , the ( pretending fear ) retired into certaine mountaines , into the stacts whereof , when Cyrus followed her , she set upon him , and after a bloody ●ight , slew two hundred thousand of his men , and himselfe also , after which she caused his head to be cut off , and threw it into a bowle of blood , saying , Satia te sanguine , qu●m sitivisti , cujusque semper insatiabilis fuisti : Glut they selfe with blood , which thou hast alwayes thirsted after , and with which thou could'st never be satisfied . Justin. Cowardize , Timerousnesse , Fearfulnesse . In a great battel that was fought between Philip King of Macedon , and the Athenians at Cheronaea , wherein the liberty of Greece lay at the stake : Demosthenes the Athenian Orator , before there was any just cause for it , most cowardly ranne away , forgetting the inscription upon his shield , in golden letters , which was , Quod foelix , faustúmque sit ; whereupon one meeting him , in scorne said to him , He that runnes away , may fight afterwards . Diod. Sic. And it was told the house of David saying , Syria is confederate with Ephraim : and his heart was moved , and the heart of his people , as the trees of the wood are moved with the winde . Isa. 7. 2. Thy servant slew both the Lion , and the Beare , and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them , 1 Sam. 17. 36. Five of you shall chase an hundred , and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight , and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword , Levit. 26. ● . CHAP. XXXV . Examples of Gods judgements upon Sabbath-breakers . The command of the Sabbath hath a special Memento , or Remember prefixed unto it : that by timely thinking of it , we might lay aside our worldly businesse , and get our hearts into an holy array , and readinesse for entertainment of God into them . It is the market-day of the soul , wherein the Lord useth to meet his people to dispense his blessings , and graces in , and by his Ordinances , to those which humbly , and reverently attend upon him therein . The carefull sanctification of it keeps up the power of godlinesse in our hearts , and lives . And if worldly labour is unlawfull upon that day , much more are carnal delights , and pastimes : Melius arare , quàm saltare in Sabbato : It is better to plow then to dance on the Sabbath , was St. Austines judgement : and when men neglect to punish the profanation of it , the Lord usually takes the sword into his own hand , and by visible judgements plagues the profaners of it : as will further appeare by these Examples following . Sabbath instituted , Gen. 2. 3. Called holy , Exod. 16. 23. & 31. 14. Nehem. 9. 14. Isa. 58. 13. The Lords day , Rev. 1. 10. The first day of the week . This name is given to rhe seventh day , Exod. 21. 10. & 31. 15. Lev. 23. 3. Deut. 5. 14. To the tenth day , in the seventh moneth , Lev. 16. 29. 31. & 23. 27 , 32. Num. 29. 7. To some dayes annexed to the solemne festivals , as to the first , and eighth day , Lev. 23. 39. To the seventh year , Lev. 26. 4. To the fiftieth year , Lev. 25. 10. To the week , Luk. 24. 1. & 18. 12. the word week is in the Greek Sabbath . It was kept , 1. By ceasing from servile labour , Exod. 20. 8. & 31. 14. Luk. 23. 56. Jer. 17. 22. and from doing evil , Isa. 56. 2. 2. By preparing to keep it holy , Exod. 35. 2. Mark. 1. 35 , 39. with delight , Isa. 58. 13 , 14. 3. By worshipping God , Ezek. 46. 3. in the Sanctuary , Lev. 26. 2. Numb . 28. 18. 4. By praying , Ezra 6. 10. Isa. 56. 7. Acts 16. 13. 5. By singing Psalmes , 1 Chron. 23. 30. Psal. 92. & 95. 2. 6. By reading the Scriptures , Acts 13. 15. & 15. 21. Deut. 31. 11 , &c. 7. By Preaching , Acts 15. 21. & 13. 42 , 44. Mark 6. 2. Luk. 4. 16 , 31. & 6. 6 : & 13. 10. Mal. 2. 7. Neh. 8. 3. 6. 8. By conference , Acts 17. 17. & 18. 4 , 19. 9. Administring the Sacraments , John 7. 22. 10. Searching the Scriptures after hearing , Act. 17. 11. 11. By holy meditation , Deut. 5. 12. Exod. 20. 20. & 31. 13 , 14. It 's commanded , Lev. 22. 32. Exod. 20. 8 , 20. Jer. 17. 24. Deut. 5. 20. It 's not to be polluted , Exod. 20. 21 , 24. Profaned , Ezek. 22. 8. & 23. 38. with servile work , Lev. 23. 7 , 8. & 21. 35 , 36. Numb . 28. 25. & 29. 1. Husbandry , Exod. 34. 21. Neh. 13. 15. Buying , selling , or thinking of it , Amos 8. 6. Carrying burthens , Jer. 17. 11 , 12. Neh. 13. 15. Journeys about worldly , or unnecessary businesses , Exod. 16. 29. Doing our own pleasure , Isa. 58. 13. January the thirteenth , 1583. being the Sabbath , about foure a clock in the afternoone , the Scaftold in the Bear-garden being overloaden with people , suddenly fell down , whereby eight persons were slaine outright , and many others sorely hurt , and bruised to the shortening of their lives . Symps. Eccl. Hist. Not long since in Bedfordshire , a match at football being appointed on the Sabbath in the afternoone : whil'st two were in the Belfree tolling of a Bell to call the company together , there was suddenly heard a clap of thunder , and a flash of lightning was seene by some that sat in the Church-Porch , coming through a dark lane , and flashing in their faces , which much terrified them , and passing through the Porch into the Belfree , it tripped up his heeles that was toiling the Bell , and struck him starke dead ; and the other that was with him was so sorely blasted therewith , that shortly after , he died also . Dr. Twist on the Sab. At a place called Tidworth on the Sabbath day many being met together to play at Football in the Church-yard , one had his leg brok●n , which presently Gangrenizing he forthwith died thereof . Eodem . At Alcester in Warwickshire upon the coming forth of the Declaration for sports , a lusty young woman went on the Sabbath day to a Greene , not farre off , where she said , she would dance as long as she could stand : but while she was dancing , God struck her with a violent disease , whereof within two or three dayes after she died . Also in the same place not long after , a young man presently after the evening Sermon was ended , brought a paire of Cudgels into the street , neare to the Ministers house , calling upon divers to play with him ; but they all refusing , at the length came one , who took them up , saying , Though I never played in my life , yet I will play one bout now : But shortly after , as he was jesting with a young maide , he took up a birding-peece , which was charged , saying , Have at thee , and the peece going off , shot her in the face , whereof she immediately died for which act he forfeited all his goods , and underwent the trial of the Law. At Wootton in the same County , a Miller going forth on the ●abbath-day to a Wake , when he came home at night , found his House , Mill , and all that he had burnt down to the ground . At Woolston in the same County many loose persons kept a Whitson-Ale , and had a Moris-dancing on the Sabbath day , in a Smiths barne , to the great griefe of the godly Minister , who laboured all that he could to restraine it : But it pleased God that shortly after a fire kindled in that Smiths shop , which burnt it down , together with his house , and barne , and raging furiously , going sometimes with , sometimes against the winde it burnt downe many other houses , most of which were prime actors in that profanation of the Lords day . I my felfe knew these foure last Examples . Anno 1634. on a Lords day , in the time of a great frost , fourteen young men , while they were playing at Football on the Ice , on the River Trent , neare to Gainsborough , meeting all together in a scussle , the Ice suddenly brake , and they were all drowned . In the Edge of Essex , near Brinkley , two fellows working in a Chalk-pit , the one was boasting to his fellow how he had angred his Mistresse with staying so late at their sports the last Sunday night . But he said , he would anger her worse next Sunday . He had no sooner said this , but suddenly the earth fell down upon him , and flew him outright , with the fall whereof his fellows limb was broken , who had been also partner with him in his jollity on the Lords day . In the County of Devon , one Edward Amerideth a Gentleman , having been pained in his feet , and being somewhat recovered , one said unto him , he was glad to see him so nimble : Ameredith replied , that he doubted not but to dance about the May-pole the next Lords day : but before he moved out of that place , he was smitten with such a feeblenesse of heart , and dizzinesse in his head , that desiring help to carry him to an house , he died before the Lords day came . At Walton upon Thames in Surrey , in a great Frost , 1634. three young men on the Lords day , after they had been at the Church in the forenoone , where the Minister pressing the words of his text out of 2 Cor. 5. 10. that We must all appear before the judgement-seat of Christ , &c. they the while whispering as they sate : In the afternoone they went together over the Thames upon the Ice , unto an house of disorder , and gaming , where they spent the rest of the Lords day , and part of the night also , in revelling , one of them in a Taverne merrily discoursing the next day of his Sabbaths acts , and voyage over the Ice ; but on Tuseday next after , these three returning homewards , and attempting to passe againe over the Ice , they all sunk down to the bottome as stones , whereof one only of them was miraculously preserved , but the other two were drowned : These foure last are attested by good hands . Anno Christi 1598. the towne of Feverton in Devonshire was often admonished by her godly Pastor , that God would bring some heavy judgement upon the inhabitants of that place , for their horrible profanation of the Lords day , occasioned chiefly by their market on the Munday : and accordingly not long after the said Ministers death , on the third of April , in the year aforesaid , God sent a terrible fire , which in lesse then halfe an houre consumed the whole towne , except the Church , the Conrt-house Almes-houses , and a few poor peoples dwellings ; and above 50. persons were consumed in the flames : Also Anno Christi 1612. it was again wholly burnt down , except a few poor houses , they being not warned by the former judgement , but continuing in the same sin . Beards Theat . If ye will not hearken unto me , to hallow the Sabbath-day , and not to bear a burden , even entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the Sabbath-day , then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof , and it shall devour the Palaces of Jerusalem , and it shall not be quenched , Jer. 17. 27. CHAP. XXXVI . Examples of Gods judgments upon Murtherers and Blood-shedders . THe positive judiciall Law of God is , that whosoever sheddeth mans bloud , by man shall his bloud be shed , Gen. 9. 6. and the reason is there rendred , because such destroy Gods Image wherein man is made : and the cry of blood ( if not punished by man ) is so great , Gen. 4. 10. that the Lord comes down from heaven to call the murtherer to account , and by some visible , and remarkable judgements , or other , to stigmatize this sin , as these following Examples will more fully manifest . Murtherers ought to be punished with death , Gen. 9. 6. Exod. 21. 12. Prov. 28. 17. Rev. 13. 10. No recompence is to be taken for it , Num. 35. 32 , &c. for it defiles the land , Hos. 4. 2 , 3. It 's diligently to be sought out , Deut. 21. 1 , &c. God punisheth it here , Psal. 55. 23. It excludes from heaven , Gal. 5. 21. Rev. 21. 8. Scripturall Examples . Cain , Gen. 4. 8. Pharaoh . Exodus 1. 16 Simeon and Levt , Gen. 34. 25. &c. Abimelech , Judg. 9. 5. Agag , 1 Sam. 15. 33. Joab , 2 Sam. 3. 27. David , 2 Sam. 11. 14 , &c. Absalom , 2 Sam. 13. 28 , 29 Manasseh , 2 King 21. 16. Amons servants , 2 Kings 21. 23. Ahab and Jezabel , 1 Kings 21. 9 , &c. Baanah and Rechab , 2 Sam. 4. 6. Saul , 2 Sam. 21. 1. 1 Sam. 22. 18. Athaliah , Chron. 22. 10. Baasha , Kin. 15. 27. Zimri , 1 Kin. 16. 9. Joash , 2 Chron 24. 21. Shal●um , 2 Kings 15. 10. Manahem , 2 Kings 15. 14 , 16. Herod , Acts 12. 2. Cain for murthering his brother Abel was cursed by God Gen. 4. Abimelech who slew his 70. brethren , was slain by a woman at Thebez , Jud. 9. Baanah and Rechab who slew their L. Ishbosheth , were slain by the command of David , 2 Sam. 4. Joab who slew Abner , and Amasa treacherously , was slain by the command of Solomon , 1 Kin. 2. Cyrus K. of Persia , who for 30. years together made cruell war in many places ; at last fighting against the Scythians , was overcome , 200000 of his men slain and himself salling into the hands of Q. Tomyris , she cut off his head , threw it into a bowl of blood , saying , Thou hast all thy time thirsted after blood , now drink thy fill , and satiate thy self therewith . Orosius . Cambyses , his son , a bloody and cruell man , who shot a noblemans son thorow the heart , because the father had reproved him for drunkennesse : He caused his own brother to be privily murthered , lest he should usurp the Kingdom ; slew his own sister for reproving him for that deed : At last as he was riding , his sword fell out of the scabbard , and himself falling upon it , was slain thereby . Herodo . Xerxes who with his huge Army passed over into Greece , being overthrown by sea and land , fled shamefully into Asia in a fisherboat , and shortly after was slain by Artabanus , the Captain of his guard in his own palace . Diod. Sic. The 30. Tyrants in Athens were cruell bloodsuckers , till the people rising up against them , slew them all . Just. Phocas , who to get the Empire , put to death all the sons of Mauricius the Emperor before his face , and then slew him also : and after many villainies by him committed , was pursued by his son in law Priscus , and being taken , had his hands and feet cut off , and afterwards with all his posterity was put to a cruell death . Nicephorus . Anno Christi 1346. Popiel K. of Poland , to obtain the Kingdom , poysoned his two uncles , and gave himself over to all manner of wickednesse : He used upon every occasion to say , If this be not true , would rats might devour me : On a time as he was going to a great feast , an Army of rats out of the putrefied body of his uncles set upon him , which all his guard with their weapons were not able to drive away : Then did they make great cole-fires about him , yet through the middest of the fire did the rats assault him : Then did they put him with his wife and children into a boat , and rowed them in the middest of a great lake , yet thither did the rats swim to him : and lastly , he gat up to the top of an high Tower , yet still the rats pursued him , and they eat him up to the very bones , together with his wife and children : Munst. Cos. Bassianus the Emperour who slew his own brother in his mothers armes , and tooke to wife his own mother in Law , was shortly after , himselfe murthered by the procurement of Macrinus , to prevent his owne death . Justinian the Emperour , a cruel , and bloody man who was the cause of many murthers , was first banished from his Empire , and afterwards slaine by one of his own servants . Euseb. Clovis King of France , an horrible murtherer , who amongst other cruel facts , caused one of his Peers to be murthered by his own sonne , that he might seize upon his riches ; but whil'st he was stooping down to draw forth bags full of gold out of a Chest , the same person caused his braines to be beaten out . French History . Selimus a cruel and bloody Emperour of the Turks , intending to turne all his powers against the Christians , was suddenly attached by the hand of God , being struck in the reines of the back with a Cancer , which ( contemning all cure ) did by little , and little so eate , and corrupt his body , that he became loathsome , both to himselfe , and others , and so rotting above ground , died miserably . Turk . Hist. Agathocles a bloody Tyrant of Syracuse , after many most horrible murthers committed by him , lived to see most of his family slaine , and himselfe devested of his Kingdome : After which he was taken with a grievous sicknesse , wherein his whole body rotted , which spread it selfe through all his veines , and sinews , wherewith in short time he ended his accursed life . Robert Erle of Fife in Scotland being advanced by his brother King Robert the third to be the first Duke of Albany , afterwards , ( ungratefull person that he was ) pricked on with the spirit of Ambition , famished to death , David his said brothers son , who was heir to the Crown : but the punishment due for this fact , which himself by the long sufferance of God felt not : His son Mordac the second Duke of Albany suffered most grievously , being condemned for treason and beheaded , when he had seen his two sons the day before executed in the same manner . Camb. Brit. Scot. p. 39. King Richard the third of England , who caused his two Nephews most unnaturally to be murthered in the Tower , and shed much other innocent blood , by Gods just judgement had his onely son taken away by death , and himself was slain in Bosworth-field : his carrion carcasse being found naked among the slain , filthily polluted with blood , and dirt , was cast upon an horse behinde a pursuivant at Armes , his head , and armes hanging down on the one side of the horse , and his legs on the other , like a Calfe : and so was interred at Leicester , with as base a Funerall as he formerly bestowed upon his Nephews in the Tower. Eng. Hist. Iames Tyrell , Iohn Dighton , and Miles Forrest , who were procured by this King Richard to murther the two young Princes , entering into their Chamber about midnight , so bewrapped them among the clothes keeping down the Feather-bed , and Pillows hard unto their mouths , that within a while they were smothered : but these Murtherers escaped not long the vengeance of God : for Miles Forrest by peecemeale rotted away : Dighton lived at Calis , so disdained and hated , that he was pointed at of all men , and there died in much misery : and Sir Iames Tyrell was beheaded on Tower-Hill for Treason . Act. & Mon. Senercleus relateth the just hand of God upon that villainous parricide Alphonsus Diazius a Popish Spaniard , who after he had ( like another Cain ) murthered his own naturall brother Iohn Diazius , meerly because he had renounced Popery , and became a Professor of the reformed Religion , and was not onely not punished , but highly commended of the Romanists for his heroical atchievement ( as they called it ) being haunted , and hunted by the furies of his own conscience , desperately hanged himself at Trent about the neck of his own Mule. Some bloody villains basely murthered Theodorick , B. of Trever : But Gods just judgments overtook all the murtherers : For Conrade the chief author died suddenly . A souldier that helped to throw him down the rock , was chok'd as he was at supper , and two other servants that assisted , desperately slew themselves . Marti . The Cardinall of Winchester ( commonly called the rich Cardinall ) who procured the death of the good Duke of Glocester in the reign of King Henry the sixth was shortly after struck with an incurable disease : who understanding by his Physicians , that he could not live ; murmuring , and repining thereat , he cried out , Fie ! will not death be hired ? will money do nothing ? must I die that have so great riches ? If the whole realme would save my life , I am able either by policy to get it , or by riches to buy it ; But yet all would not prevail , but that he died of the same disease . Sp. Chr. See the Example of Scedasus's daughters in Rapes . Olympias the mother of Alex M. being a woman of a proud and revengefull disposition , having gotten Eurydice Queen of Macedonia into her hands , sent her a sword , an halter , and a cup of poison , giving her leave to choose with which of them she would kill her self : Eurydice seeing them , prayed to the gods , that she that sent her those presents , might her self partake of the like , and so hanged her self : But shortly after the Divine ●ustice met with Olympias , who by the appointment of Cassander , one of her sons Captains , was murthered . Diod. Sic. Justin This Cassander murthered also the two wives of Alex. and their sons , and thereby seized upon the Kingdome of Macedonia : but shortly after God plagued him with a filthy disease in his body , whereby wormes were bred that devoured him , his eldest son Philip died of a consumption : Antipater his second son slew his own mother Thessalonica , and was himself slain by his father in law Lysimachus : and Alexander the youngest son was treacherously slain by Demetrius , and so the whole family of Cassander was rooted out . Plut. Examples of selfe Murther . Calanus an Indian Philosopher followed Alexander M. when he returned out of India , who having lived seventy three years without any disease , was at last taken with a dysenterie , and fearing that his former felicity should be overclouded with a lingring disease , he asked leave of Alexander that he might burn himself : the King laboured to disswade him from his unnaturall purpose , but when he could not prevail by arguments , he gave his consent , whereupon Calanus caused a pile of wood to be made , and riding to it , he made his prayers to his Countrey gods , and so with a cheerfull countenance he ascended the pile , and causing the fire to be put to it , he sate with a fixt and unmovable body , till he was burned to ashes . Q. Cur. Alex. M. besieging one of the Indian Cities , the inhabitants seeing that they could hold out no longer , shut up themselves , their wives and children in their houses , and set fire on them : Alexanders men breaking in , laboured to quench the fire , and the others laboured as much to encrease it , so that it was a strange thing to see the fight that was betwixt , one to destroy themselves , the other to save their enemies . Quin. Cur. Demosthenes the Athenian Orator for standing for the liberty of Greece , was hated by Antipater the Governour of Macedonia , who sent some to kill him under Captain Archia ; whereupon Demosthenes took sanctuary in Neptunes Temple : But Archia sent to him to come out of the Temple , so that Demosthenes perceiving that they were resolved to have his life , he took some poison which he had ready for the purpose , and so presently died . Plut. Perdiccas besieging the City of Isaurum in Pisidia , when the Citizens saw that they could no longer hold out against him , they shut up their parents , wives , and children with all their substance in their houses , and so burnt them , and then threw themselves down from the walls , and brake their own necks . Diod. Sic. Ptolomy King of Egypt hearing that Nicocles King of Cyprus did closely hold correspondence with Antigonus , he sent some to slay him : these coming into Cyprus , beset his Palace , and demanded him to be delivered up to punishment : Nicocles would at fi●st have excused the matter , but when he saw that it would not serve turn , he slew himself : Then did Axiothea his wife slay her daughters that were Virgins , that they might not come into the enemies power : She also perswaded the wives of Nicocles brethren with her to murther themselves ; their husbands seeing this , set fire upon the Palace , burning themselves and all together . Diod. Sic. Hannibal in his old age , flying to Prusias King of Bythinia , was demanded by the Romane Ambassadors to be delivered to them ; but rather than he would come into their hands , he drank poison , which he alwayes kept for that purpose , and so died . Aur. Victor . Augustus Caesar besieging M. Antony , and Cleopatra in Alexandria , after a long siege , Antony hearing a false rumor , that Cleopatra was slain , suddenly slew himself , and Cleopatra scorning to be carried in triumph by Caesar , set a couple of asps to her breasts , whereby she presently died . Plut. Zimri K. of Israel desperately burned himself in his own Palace , 1 King. 16. 18. Achitophel hanged himself , 2 Sam. 17. 23. Judas hanged himself , Act. 1. 18. Saul and his Armor-bearer , 1 Sam. 31. 4 , 5. fell upon their own swords . Tomyris Queen of the Massagetes having in a battell overthrown , and slain Cyrus King of Persia , cut off his head , and threw it into a bowl of blood , saying , Thou hast all thy time thirsted after blood , now drink thy fill , and satiate thy self therewith . When he maketh inquisition for blood , he remembreth them ; He for gets not the cry of the humble , Psal. 9. 12. The Admiràble Discoveries of sundry Murthers . Parthenius Treasurer to Theodobert King of France , traiterously slew a friend of his called Ausanius , together with his wife Papianilla , no man knowing , or suspecting it : but not long after in his sleep , he suddenly roared out , crying for help , or else he perished ; and being asked what ailed him ? Between sleep and wake he answered , that his friend Ausanius , and his wife whom he had slain , summoned him to judgement before God : for which being apprehended , he was stoned to death . Greg. of Toures . Mr. Arden of Feversham in Kent , had a fair , but dishonest wife , who being in love with one Mosby , with him conspired her husbands death , hiring a ruffian called Black Will to strangle him with a towel : which , though for the present was not known , yet the woman being pursued with a guilty conscience , and by some blood that appeared in the house , the murther was discovered : the woman was burned at Canterbury : Mr. Ardens man who had a hand in the murther , was hanged in chains at Feversham : Mosby was hanged in Smithfield : Black Wil , though he fled , yet being overtaken , was burnt at Flushing in Zealand . A souldier of King Pyrrhus being slaine , a dog which he had could by no meanes be entised from the dead body : but the King coming by , he fawned upon him , as it were craving help at his hand ; whereupon the King caused all his Army to march by in order , and when the mu●cherers came , the dog flew fiercely upon them , and then fawned upon the King : the souldiers being hereupon examined , confessed the fact , and were hanged for their labour . ●lut . In the Reigne of Edmund King of the East - Saxons , a Noble Dane called Lothebrocus being driven upon his coast , the King entertained him , and finding his dexterity in hunting , and hawking , loved him exceedingly , for which the Kings Faulconer bore a great malice to him , and watching his opportunity , murthered him , and threw him into a brook . But his dog continued by his masters corps in the wood , sometimes coming to the Court , and fawning on the King , and so running towards the wood againe : the King missing his friend , of whom he could hear no tidings , began to suspect the matter , and therefore following the dog , found the corps , and by some words , the Faulconer was suspected , and upon examination found guilty ; whereupon being put alone into a boat , he was committed to the mercy of the Sea , that carried him to Denmark , there to be punished for his fault . Two French Merchants travelling through a wood together , one rose up against the other , and slew him for his money , and so buried him , and went on his journey . But the murthered mans dog filled the wood with his howlings , still staying by his Masters grave : the inhabitants by this meanes found out the dog , and the murther , and the Faire being ended , they watched the coming back of the Merchants , till the murtherer coming by , the dog fell upon him with all his might , whereupon the people apprehended him , who upon examination , confessed the fact , and was justly executed . Blond . A Germane called Ibycus , travelling , fell amongst theeves , who being about to murther him , behold , a flight of crowes , to whom Ibycus said , O crowes , I take you for witnesses , and revengers of my death . About three dayes after , as these theeves were drinking in an Inne , a company of crowes came , and lighted on the house , whereupon they laughed , saying , See , yonder are they which must revenge his death , whom we murthered ; which the Tapster over-hearing , informed the Magistrate , and he upon strict examination , extorted a confession , for which they were deservedly hanged . Luther . Plutarch relates a story of one Bessus , who having murthered his father , was so pursued with a guilty conscience , that he thought the swallowes in their chattering language , said one to another , Bessus hath killed his father , whereupon not being able to conceale his guilt , he confessed the fact , and received condigne punishment . A Merchant of Luca travelling from London to Roan in France , was in the way murthered by a French man , his servant , and thrown amongst the vines : As the fact was doing , comes by a blinde man led by a dog , and hearing one groane , asked who it was ? the murtherer answered , that it was a sick man easing himselfe : This villaine with his masters money , and bills of exchange , sets up a shop at Roan . In the mean time the Merchant was expected at Luca , and when he came not , a messenger was dispatched to seek him , who after much enquiry , heard at an Inne , that six moneths before a Lucquois Merchant lodged there , and was going towards Paris . But the messenger hearing nothing of him there , began to suspect that he was murthered , and made his complaint to the Parliament of Roan , who ( being directed by Gods providence ) enquired if any about that time had set up a new shop , and finding this man caused him to be arested , who upon examination denied the fact , till the dead corps was heard of , and the blinde man also came to light , who being sent for , amongst many others knew the voice of this murtherer , who at last confessed the fact , and was executed for the same . Pasquier . Anno Christi . 1551. at Paris a young woman , as she was going to midnight-Masse , was brained with an hammer , and her rings , and jewels taken from her : the hammer was stolne from a Smith hard by , which being known , the Smith was suspected , and so strictly examined by torture , that he was lamed , and died in misery : but about twenty yeares after the murtherer ▪ arreigned , and condemned for another offence , confessed this murther , to the clearing of the Smiths innocency , and Gods righteous judgement upon him . Pasquier . Neare Lutterworth in Leicestershire , a Miller murthered one in his Mill , and buried the corps in the ground , and not long after went into another countrey , and there dwelt about twenty yeares , at the end whereof , he returned to his former habitation , to visit some friends , about which time it pleased God , that a Miller who succeeded him , digging in that place , found the bones of a man , whereupon it was suspected that he had been murthered , and the inhabitants remembred that about twenty yeares before , a neighbour was missed , whom they supposed to have died in a strange countrey , and so bethinking themselves , who was Miller at that time , behold , God had brought him amongst them , who being apprehended , and examined , confessed the fact , and was justly executed for the same . In Denmark a traveller was murthered by the way , near the City of Itzehow : but the murtherer could not be found out , whereupon the Magistrates of the City , caused one of the hands to be cut off , and hanged up in the town-Gaol . And about ten yeares after , the murtherer accidentally comes into that roome , whereupon the drie hand drops blood upon the table , which the Gaoler taking notice of , carries the man before the Magistrates , who being examined , confessed the fact , and was justly executed . Ranzorius in a letter to D. Chytraeus . A murtherer at Tubing betrayed himselfe by his deep sighes , which was not for griefe of his fact , but for his small booty , and being but asked the question , he confessed the crime , and was hanged for it . Lonicer . In Spaine a murther was committed in a tumult , and when all denied the fact , the Judge caused all their bosomes to be opened , and he whose heart trembled most , upon examination , confessed the fact , and was executed . At Isenac , a young man to get money , slew his host , and threw his body into a cellar , but by Gods just judgement was so besotted that he could not stirre a foot till he was apprehended , so that he was condemned to death . Luther , and Melancthon being in the town at that time , spake with him , and brought him to repentance before his death , CHAP. XXXVII . Examples about Marriage , and Conjugal Love. MAn , and wife , are as the two branches in the Prophet Ezekiels hand , inclosed in one barke , and so closing together , that they make but one piece : and therefore marriage is rather a fellowship of the dearest amity , then disordered love : and though before marriage we may endeavour to fit our choice to our minde , yet after , we must fit our minde to our choice : yea though all other contentions betwixt man , and wife are unlawful , yet may they contend each , who should love other most : and the more to quicken us hereunto , observe these Scriptures , and examples following . Women married , Gen. 20. 12. & 24. 67. & 25. 1. Deut. 22. 22. Called a meet help , Gen. 2. 18. given into mans bosome , Gen. 16. 5. Mich. 7. 5. appointed of God for man , Gen. 24. 14 , 44. the desire of his eyes , Ezek. 24. 26. his companion , Mal. 2. 14. the glory of man , 1 Cor. 11. 8. the weaker vessel . 1 Pet. 3. 7. They must honour their Husbands , Est. 1. 20. Obey them , Eph. 5. 22 , 24. Col. 3. 18. 1 Pet. 3. 1. Tit. 2. 5. Live chastly , 1 Pet. 3. 2. Be of meek and quiet spirits , ver . 4. Do their Husbands good , and not evil , Prov. 31. 12. Be industrious , vers . 17 , &c. See the evil of contention , Prov. 19. 13. A good wife is Gods gift , Prov. 19. 14. & 18. 22. A crowne to her husband , Prov. 12. 4. A help , Pro. 14. 1. Scriptural examples , Sarah , 1 Pet. 3. 6 , Rebecca , The good wife , Prov. 31. Cont. Exod. 4. 25. Husbands must love their wives , and how , Eph. 5. 25 , &c. Col. 3. 19. Instruct them , 1 Cor. 14. 35. Dwell with them according to knowledge , 1 Pet. 3. 7. Commend them when they do well , Prov. 31. 28. yield them due benevolence , 1 Cor 7. 3. Scriptural examples , Elkanah , 1 Sam. 1. 8. Abraham , Gen. 16. 6. Joseph , Mat. 1. 19. Other examples : Some Trojans that escaped in the sacking of Troy , took such Ships as they found in the Haven , and putting to sea , were driven by the windes to a part of Tuscany , near that place where Rome now stands , and the men being gone on hunting , the women having been very sea-sick , the noblest of them called Roma , perswaded the other women to set their Ships on fire , that so they might go to sea no more : the men at their returne , finding their Ships burnt , were exceeding angry with their wives , whereupon to pacifie them , they went and kissed them on their mouthes , whence that custome was taken up , which continues till this day of saluting by a kisse . Plut. The Romanes at the first building of their City , wanting wives , made a great feast , and when as the Sabine virgins came to see their pastimes , they seized upon them , every man catching one for his wife : this was the cause of great , and long Warres between the Sabines and the Romanes : but at last when the two armies were ready to joyn battel , these women ran betwixt them ; some of one side , others of the other , with lamentations , and cries stepping between their weapons , and seeking out their fathers , and husbands , with their babes in their armes , and their haire dishevelled , they called sometimes upon the Romanes , other sometimes upon the Sabines , with the movingest expressions they could devise , which so melted the enraged hearts of both Armies that they gave back a little : Then Hersilia that was married to Romulus , and some other of the chiefest women said to the Sabines : What offence have we done to you , that we should deserve such an heap of evils ? we were indeed violently , and against Law ravished by those who are now our husbands , but you left us so long with them , that now we are tied to them by the strongest bonds of nature that can be . You came not to our rescue when we were Virgins untouched ; but now you come to take the wives from their husbands , and the mothers from their little ones , so that the help which you now think to give us , doth but grieve us more then your former neglect of us : These , and such like speeches brought the two Armies to a parley , during which the women brought their husbands to their parents , and brethren : provided them meat , and drink , dressed their wounds , and carrying them home to their houses , shewed them that they were Mistresses there with their husbands , highly loved , and honoured by them : So that in the end a peace was concluded , and amongst other Articles of agreement these were some : that the Sabine women should remaine with their husbands : that they should be exempted from all service , and work ▪ save spinning of wooll : that they should have the upperhand of their husbands : that the men should speak no foule , nor dishonest words , nor discover their nakednesse before them , &c. Plut. A woman of another Countrey being in talk with Gorgona the wife of Leonidas King of Sparta , said to her , There be no wives in the world that so much love , and commend their husbands as you Lacedemonian wives do : the Queen straight replied , Neither be there any women but we that bring forth men . Plut. Numa enacted a Law amongst the Romanes , that when any man died , his wife should remaine a widow for the space of ten moneths . Augustus Caesar died in the kisses of his wife Livia , of whom he took this farewell , Livia , nostri conjugii memor , vive , & vale . She was alwayes exceeding dear to him ; and being asked how she kept his love so long , she answered . Quòd diligenter , & prudenter agens , summum adhibuisset studium , ut omnia faceret ex animo Augusti : nec curiose perquisivisset quidquam eorum quae Augustus faceret . Plut. Portia the daughter of Cato was married to M. Brutus , who having conspired with some others the death of Iulius Caesar , was something melancholy , and troubled in minde about the thing : his wife Portia observing it , and being grieved that her husband should conceale any thing from her , she took a rasour , and wounded her thigh , and losing much blood fell into a feaver : Her husband coming home , and hearing of the sicknesse of his wife , was much grieved , and went to visit her : She taking the opportunity they being alone , said thus unto him : My deare husband , sit down , and let us talke seriously together : when I married you , I came to your house as a wife , not as a friend , or harlot : and gave up my self unto you not onely at bed , and board , but as a companion of all your joy , and sorrows : I am Cato's daughter , and I desire that you will take notice of ▪ what stock I come . What therefore shall I complaine of you ? truly I cannot do it in other things : onely one thing troubles me , that you make me not a partaker of your secrets , as doubting of my fidelity , and taciturnity , you cannot dissemble with me : I discerne that your minde is full of trouble , and there is some great secret that you are about : Why do you conceale it from me ? if you cannot expect help , yet expect comfort from me : and I will assure you of my silence : Do not consider what others of my sex are but remember againe that I am Cato's daughter , and Brutus's wife : either nature from my father , or custome from my husband hath made me valiant , and constant so as not to fear any danger . What need more words ? I have made trial of myself by this wound , the smart , and paine whereof I can easily beare : yea , assure your self , that I can die with Brutus , and for my husband . Wherefore if thou art about any honest thing that beseemes us both , do not conceale it from me . Brutus wondring at her courage kissed her , and with his hand lift up to heaven he said , O ye Celestial gods , I pray you make me an husband fit for such a wife : and so discloseth the whole matter to her . Afterwards when she heard of his death after the battel in the Philippic fields , she resolved to die , and being for a while hindred by those about her , she at last snatched some burning coles out of the fire , and putting them into her mouth , and throat , suffocated herself , Lipsius . See the Example of Zenobia in Fortitude . Licurgus the Lacedemonian Lawgiver , enacted , that all they should be infamous that would not marry : So that on a time Dercillides a Noble Captaine coming into a place , there was a young man that refused to rise up , and do him reverence ; for , said he , Thou hast not gotten a son that may do the like to me in time to come . Plut. Solon the Athenian Lawgiver ordeined that no joyntures , nor dowries should be given , or made to maides at marriage , commanding that wives should bring to their husbands no more then three gownes , and some other movables of small value : Utterly forbidding that they should buy their husbands , or make merchandize of marriages as of other trades : he willed that men , and women should marry together for issue , pleasure , and love , but not for money . Plut. Two men being suiters to the daughter of Themistocles , he preferred the honester before the richer , saying , that he had rather have to his sonne in Law a man that wanted goods , then goods that wanted a man ▪ Plut. A Virgin of Lacaena being poore , was demanded , what dower she had to bring to an husband , and to marry her with ? she answered : That which was left me as an inheritance from mine Ancestors , viz. Vertue , and Modesty . Hist. of women . p. 331. It was a custome among the Grecians for the bride to be carried through the streets in a Chariot , the Axeltree whereof at her coming home was taken off , and burned before the gates of her house , to signifie that she must ever after be an houswife , and keepe within as a faithful , and industrious overseer of their domestick affaires , and businesse . Hist. of women . p. 336. Prince Edward of England whilest he was warring in Palestine against the Turks , was stabbed by an Ass●ssine with a poisoned knife , but by the diligence of his Chirurgions , and the unparallel'd love of his wife , who sucked the poison out of his wounds without doing any hurt to her selfe , he quickly recovered : so sovereigne a medicine is a womans tongue anointed with the vertue of loving affections . Holy Warre . The Emperour Conrade besieging the City of Winsperge in Germany : and the women perceiving that the Town could not hold out long , petitioned the Emperour that they might depart onely with so much as each of them could carry upon her back , which the Emperour condescended unto , expecting that they would have loaden themselves with silver , gold , &c. but they came all forth with every one her husband on her back , whereby the men were all saved , and their wives gat immortal credit to themselves . Rubenius Celer would needs have it ingraven on his Tombe , that he had lived with his wife Ennea fourty three years , and eight moneths , and yet they never fell out . The Lord of Harlem in the Low-countries having by his exactions , and cruelty made himself odious to all his people , was together with his wife besieged in his Castle by them , and so prest for want of victuals that he was compelled to enter into treaty : His wife ( a true mirrour of piety , and love towards her husband ) amongst other Articles , capitulated that she might have so much of her most precious movables as she could carry out at one time , the which being granted , she ( with the help of her chamber maid ) carried her husband lockt in a chest out of the Castle : leaving all her rings , and jewels behinde her . Belg. Com. Wealth . p. 55. In a great battel fought betwixt Selimus the Great Turk , and the Persians , wherein the Turks had the better , amongst the heaps of the slaine Persians , were found the dead bodies of many women , who being armed , and following their husbands , died with them in the battel . Turk . Hist. p. 512. Antonia Flaxilla , when her husband Priscus was banished by Nero , whereas she might have enjoyed all the abundance , and plenty in Rome , left all the pleasures , and delights of the City to accompany her desolate Lord in his penurious , and uncomfortable banishment . Hist. of women . A Reverend man seeing a very Cholerick couple that were married together , live very lovingly , and peaceably , asked them how they could so sweetly confort together : to whom the man answered , When my wives fit is upon her , I yield to her , as Abraham did to Sarah : and when my fit is upon me , she yields to me , and so we never strive together , but asunder . In the Bohemian Persecution we read of the Major of Litomeritia , who apprehended twenty four godly Citizens , of whom his own sonne in Law was one , and after he had almost pined them in prison , he adjudged them to be drowned in the river Albis , whereupon his daughter wringing her hands , and falling at her fathers feet besought him to spare her husband : but he , harder then a rock , bade her hold her peace , saying , What ? can you not have a worthier husband then this ? to which she answered , You shall never more espouse me to any , and so beating her breast , & tearing her haire she followed her husband to the river , and when he was cast into the middest of the river bound , she leaped in , and caught him about the middle , but being unable to draw him forth , they were both drowned together , and the next day were found embracing one another . See my Gen. Martyr . p. 151. A young and beautiful maide was matched to a man stricken in years : whom after she found to have a very fulsome , and diseased body , yet ( out of conscience being by Gods providence become his wife ) she most worthily digested with incredible patience , and contentment , the languishing , and loath somenesse of an husband continually visited with variety of most irkesome , and infectious diseases : and though friends , and Physicians advised her by no means to come neere him for feare of danger , and infection : yet she , passing by with a loving disdaine , and contempt these unkinde disswasions , plied him still night and day with extraordinary tendernesse , and care , and services of all sorts above her strength , and ability : she was to him friends , Physician , Husband , Nurse : yea , she was Father , Mother , Brother , Sister , Daughter , every thing , any thing to do him good any manner of way : she was full of merciful and melting affections towards him : for falling into want , by reason of extraordinary expence , and excessive charges about him , she sold her Chaines , Rings , and richest Attire : she emptied her cupboard of Plate , her Chabinet of chiefest and choisest Jewels to do him good : and when he was dead , and friends came about her , rather to congratulate her happy riddance , then to bewaile her widowhood , she did not onely abhorre , and deprecate all speeches tending that way , but protested if it were possible , she would willingly redeeme her husbands life with the losse of her five dearest children : and though as yet the flower , and prime of her beautifullest , and best time was not expired , yet she strongly resolved against a second match , Because ( said she ) I shall not finde a second Valdaura , for so her husband was called . Vives , Lib. 2. De Christiana foemina . pag. 360. An unnatural Husband . In the time of the fourth Persecution there was in Egypt a woman married to an husband that was given much to the sinne of uncleannesse , which when by no meanes she could reforme in him , she sued out a bill of Divorce , whereupon this wretched man went and accused her to the Governour that she was a Christian , and so caused her to be put to death . A Wife murthering her Husband . Semiramis the wife of Ninus being very witty , and beautiful woman , whom her husband loved exceedingly , as she was one day in discourse with him , told him that she was exceeding desirous of a thing : yet because of the greatnesse of it , she durst not discover it , nor could hope to prevaile : Ninus not fearing her subtilty , báde her tell him what it was : She answered , that he should deliver to her the Government of his Empire for five dayes : which when she had obtained , she caused her husband to be slaine , and so usurped the Government of the Empire into her own hands . Diod. Sic. Many waters cannot quench love , neither can the floods drown it . Cant. 8. 7. CHAP. XXXVIII . Examples of Treachery , and Perfidiousness . Complained of , Isa. 21. 2. & 24. 16. Jer. 9. 2. Lam. 1. 2. Mal. 2. 10. Scriptural Examples : Men of Sechem , Judg. 9. 23. Jacobs sons , Gen. 34. 13. Gibeonites , Jos. 9. 4. Joab , 2 Sam. 3. 27. & 20. 9. Rechab , and Baanah , 2 Sam. 4. 7. Absalom , 2 Sam. 13. 23. Men of Judah , Jer. 3. 7 , &c. & 9. 2. Mal. 2. 10 , &c. See more in Murther . Judas , Mat. 26. 48. The Lacedemonians having intelligence that their King Pausanias treacherously held correspondence with their enemy Xerxes , they sent for him home , and when he came back perceiving that his treason was discovered , he took sanctuary in the Temple of Pallas , and the Lacedemonians fearing to violate the priviledge of the place , durst not fetch him out to punishment , whereupon Pausanias his mother took a brick , and said it in the door of the Temple , and the other Lacedemonians seeing it , they all brought bricks , and made up the doore , whereby Pausanias perished of famine . Herod . When the Sabines came against Rome , and besieged the Castle , where Tarpeius was Governour , his daughter Tarpeia contracted with them to betray the Castle into their hands , upon condition that they would give her all the golden bracelets which they wore upon their left armes : to this the Sabines agreed : and she in the night-time opened a posterne , and let them in : and afterwards when she challenged her reward : Tacius the Sabine General bade all his souldiers do as he did : and withall he threw his bracelet at her , and his buckler also which he wore on his left arme : and all the souldiers doing the like , she was pressed down with the weight of them ; and died immediately and so received the just reward of her treachery . Antigonus was not singular when he said , that he loved them that did betray , but hated them that had betrayed . Nor Augustus Cesar , who told Rymitalces the Thracian , that he loved the treason , but hated the traytor . Plut. Camillus with the Romane Army besieged the strong City of the Falerians in Italy , but it was so well fortified , and furnished , that the inhabitants made little account of the siege . At this time the whole City had but one common Scholmaster , who used to lead out his Schoolars into the fields to play , and watching his opportunity , he at last led them to the Romane Guards , delivering them all up into their hands , and himself going to Camillus said : Sir , I am Schoolmaster to all these children , yet do I preferre the favour of the Romanes before my honour , and office , and therefore have I delivered up these children to you , by whom you may make the Falerians yield upon your own tearms . Camillus answered , that indeed in the Warres there were many wrongs done , yet a Noble General should rather seek victory by Valour then by wicked , or treacherous means : and therefore abhorring this vallainy , he presently commanded his Sergeants to teare off this Schoolmasters clothes , and to binde his hands behinde him , and to give the boyes whips , and rods to whip back the Traitor into the City that had so basely betrayed them . In the meane time the Falerians hearing how their children were betrayed , ran up to their City-Walls like distracted persons , but there they spied the boyes whipping the Schoolmaster starke naked towards the City , which so wrought upon them , that they presently sent forth , and made peace with the Romanes . Plut. Aristomenes King of the Messenians being driven out of his own country by the Lacedemonians , was forced to flie to the Arcadians for succour : and being a gallant man , had purposed with a select band to have invaded Sparta whilest their Army was plundering his Country ; but the King of Arcadia being privy to his designe , discovered it to the Lacedemonians , and so prevented it : for which treachery his own subjects stoned him , and cast him unburied out of their confines , setting up a Pillar by him with this inscription : Difficile est hominem perjurum fallere Divos . Diod. Sic. Ochus King of Persia raising a great Army , went against the City of Sidon in Phenicia , where one Tennes was King , who hearing of Ochus his purpose , hired Mentor of Rhodes with some other Grecian Auxiliaries for his aide ; but when Ochus drew neere with his huge Army , he sought to provide for his safety rather then his honour , sending one privately to Ochus , proffering to betray the City to him : Ochus being glad to heare this , promised whatsoever he required ; whereupon Tennes accordingly betrayed the City into his hands : But before Ochus came , the Sidonians to make their men to fight more desperately , had burnt all their ships in the haven , that so all hopes of escaping might be taken away : so that the City being thus betrayed , the Citizens seeing their desperate condition , shut up themselves with their wives and children in their houses , and so firing them , burnt themselves and all that they had , by which meanes there perished above fourty thousand persons . But Ochus now standing in no further need of Tennes , caused him to be murthered . A just reward for his treachery . Pez ▪ Mel. Hist. Philip King of Macedon going to besiege a City , one of his Captaines told him that it was so strongly fortified both by nature , and art that it was altogether inexpugnable : to whom he said : But is it impossible for gold 〈◊〉 g●t over the walls ? for I have often seen that other 〈◊〉 which by no other meanes I could conquer , yet by my gold I have corrupted some to betray them to me . Justin. The same Philip having married the sister of Arysbas , King of the Molossians , and thereby being chosen Tutour to the young King : most per●idiously seized upon his Kingdome , and 〈…〉 Arysbas , who died in 〈…〉 . He also treacherously getting the King o●… power flew him , and annexed his Kingdome 〈…〉 And divers free Cities having chosen Philip for 〈◊〉 Captaine , he perfidiously seized upon 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 them 〈◊〉 vassales . Also the two Kings of 〈◊〉 ●alling 〈◊〉 between themselves , those King Philip●o ●o be the Umpire betwixt them ; whereupon privacely he raised an Army , and went into Thrace , pretending to come as a Iudge ; but finding them unprovided to resist him , he dispoiled them both of their kingdomes . Justin. Before the first great battel that Darius King of Persia fought with Alexander M. he sent the greatest part of his money , and rich furniture to Damascus to be kept in safety there : but Alexander sending Parmenio against it , the Governour betrayed the City , and all those infinite riches into his hands : which treason he escaped not long with , for one of his own consorts slew him , and cutting off his head , carried it to Darius . Q. Cur. Bessus having basely betrayed , and murthered Darius , Alexander pursued him into Bactria , and when he drew neere him , Spitamenes one of Bessus's chiefe friends , laid hands on him , bound him , stript him naked , and so putting a chaine about his neck , led him to Alexander : to whom Alexander said : What brutish madnesse seized upon thee , that thou durst lay hands on thy King , and murther him , when he had deserved so well of thee ? Bessus would have made an apology , but Alexander delivered him to Darius his brother to do with him as he pleased , who leading him to the place where he had murthered Darius , cut him in peeces there . Q. Cur. Darius having for a long time besieged Babylon in vaine , one of his Captaines named Zopyrus , cut off his own eares and nose , and with his fresh bleeding wounds fled to the Babylonians , pretending that he came to them for succour , and accused Darius for his cruelty , saying , that he had so mangled him for counselling him to give over the siege : whereupon the Babylonians , knowing his prowesse , trusted him with the greatest part of their forces : which when Zopyrus had obtained , after some small colourable overthrowes given to the Persians in ●allies , spying his opportunity , he betrayed the City , and delivered it up into Darius his hand , who had laine in siege before it twenty moneths . A wicked Varlot betrayed the Isle of Rhodes to the Great Turke , upon condition to have his daughter to wife with a great Dowry : but when the Turke had gotten the Isle , he told him , that he must not have a Christian to his son in Law ; but he must first be a Musselman both within and without , and therefore he caused his Baptized skin ( as he called it ) to be flayed off , and appointed him to be put into a bed strewed with salt that he might get a new skin , promising that then he should be his sonne in Law : But the wicked wretch ended his life with shame , and torment : Princes love treason , but hate the traytor . Turk . Hist. Banister servant to the Duke of Buckingham in the reigne of Richard the third , upon the promise of a thousand pound basely betrayed his Lord , and Master , from whom he had formerly received great favours ; but after his base treachery , he never had the reward promised ; and besides ▪ had these judgements befell him : His eldest sonne fell madde , and so died in a Swine-sti● : His second sonne became deformed in his Limbs , and fell lame : His third son was drowned in a small puddle of water : His eldest daughter was suddenly struck with a foule Leprosie : and himself in his old age was arraigned , found guilty of murther , and escaped hanging very narrowly . Speed. Chron. p. 927. John Curcy Earle of Ulster in Ireland , was betrayed by his own servants , for a peece of money given them in hand , and for a greater reward to be given afterwards , promised unto them by his mortal enemy Hugh Lacy : & accordingly the said Earl Hugh Lacy rewarded all the aforesaid Traitors with gold and silver as he had promised : but presently after hanged them all up : and took away their goods . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 153. Nicholas Keretschen Governour of Gyula in Transilvania , betraied the same unto the Turks for a great sum of money ; but when he expected the reward , he was by the command of Selymus the Great Turke thrust into an hogshead stuck full of nailes with the points inward , with this inscription upon it : Here receive the reward of thy treason : if thou beest not faithful to thy Master , neither wilt thou be to me : and so he was rolled up , and down till he died . Turk . Hist. p. 824. A Noble Senator in Rome being proscribed by the Triumviri , they promised a great reward to them that would discover him to them ; whereupon the Senators own servant betrayed him . The Triumviri , according to their promises , first rewarded him for his service to the State , because he delivered up into their hands one that was judged guilty of treason , & then to reward him for his treachery to his Master , whom he should have preserved , they threw him down headlong from the Capitol , whereby he brake his neck . Don Frederick sonne to the Duke of Alva , going with his Army to Naerden in Holland , was admitted into the town , and himselfe and souldiers feasted by the Bourgers , after which he commanded them with the rest of the inhabitants to go into a certaine Chappel where they should be made acquainted with such Lawes as they were to be regulated by : but when they were thus assembled , he sent his souldiers , commanding them to murther them without sparing any one : The men were Massacred : the women first ravished , and then murthered : the children , and infants had their throats cut . See my Gen. Martyr . p. 265. Many of the chiefest of the Brittish Nobility were trained in Almsebury to treat with the chiefest of the Saxons about a peace , but being betrayed by them , they were basely murthered , whence those great stones were erected called Stoneheng . See my English Martyrology . p. 8. The treacherous dealers have dealt treacherously ; yea , the treacherous dealers have dealt very treacherously , Isa. 24. 16. CHAP. XXXIX . Examples of Fidelity . COmmended , Mat. 24. 45. & 25. 21. Prov. 25. 13. Psal. 15. 4. & 31. 23. & 101. 6. Prov. 13. 17. & 14. 5. & 28. 20. Luk. 12. 42. Commanded , 1 Cor. 4. 2. 1 Tim. 3. 11. Jerem. 23. 28. Highly prized , Psal. 12. 1. Prov. 11. 13. & 20. 6. & 27. 6. Luke 16. 10 , &c. & 19. 17. Scriptural examples : Abrahams servant , Gen. 24. David to Jonathan . 1 Sam. 20. 15. with 2 Sam. 9. 1. Jacob to Laban , Gen. 31. 38 , &c. Jonathan to David , 1 Sam. 18. 3 , &c. Jehoiadah to Joash , 2 King. 11. 4 , &c. Mordecai , Ester . 2. 22. A woman , 2 Sam 17. 19 , &c. Rahab with the spies , Ios. 2. 4 , &c. The workmen about the Temple , 2 Kings 12. 15. Moses , Num. 12. 7. Nehemiah . chap. 7. 2. Daniel , chap. 6. 4. Onesimus , Col. 4. 9. Timothy , 1 Cor. 4. 17. Tichicus , Eph. 6. 21. Col. 4. 7. Epaphras , Col. 1. 7. Sylvanus , 1 Pet. 5. 12. Josiah's workmen , 2 King. 22. 7. Gains , 3 Iohn 5. Joseph , Gen. 39. 8. Other examples : The Romanes so highly esteemed of Faith in all their publick affaires , that in their City , they had a Temple dedicated to it , and for more reverence-sake offered sacrifice to the image of Faith. Attilius Regulus , General of the Romane Army against the Carthaginians , being overcome was taken prisoner , after which being sent to Rome upon his Parole with conditions of peace which he judged dishonourable , he first disswaded his Citizens from accepting of them , and then to keep his oath returned to the Carthaginians , though he was sure to die a painful death . Tul. de offic . Pontius Centurio , a Captaine of Caesars being taken by Pompey's father in Law , had his life offered him with an honourable place in Pompey's Army if he would leave Caesar , and serve Pompey : But he stoutly answered Scipio , that though he thanked him greatly for his kinde offer , yet that he would not accept of life upon such unequal conditions , choosing rather to die then to falsifie his faith to Caesar. Themistocles being banished Athens by his ungrateful Citizens , was forced to flie to his mortal enemy Artaxerxes for refuge , with whom he found great favour , and having continued a while with him , Artaxerxes went to warre against the Athenians , and would needs have Themistocles to go along with him : Themistocles was content upon condition that the King would sweare to him that without him he would not go into Greece : this Artaxerxes assents to ; whereupon Themistocles making a great feast , and inviting his friends to it , the feast being ended , he drank a draught of bulls blood , and so poisoned himself , by this means shewing his faithfulnesse to his City , which had been so ungrateful to him : for he prevented the Kings going against it by reason of his oath , and rather chose death then that himself would act any thing against it . Diodorus . King Porsenna making peace with the Romanes , amongst other conditions this was one , that the Romans should deliver to him ten young Noble mens sons , and ten of their daughters for hostages , which was accordingly done , and Publicola's daughter called Valeria , was one of them ; within few days after these ten Virgins went to the river Tyber to wash themselves : where , being freed from their guard , they had a great desire to escape over the river , though it was very deepe , and ranne with a swift streame , and so to get home ; and Caelia venturing first upon her horses back , encouraged the others , and so they gat all safe over , and went , and presented themselves to Publicola ; but he was so farre from countenancing them in their escape , that he immediately sent them back to Porsenna : when they came back , Porsenna asked which of them it was that had first adventured to swim the river ? and being shewed Caelia , he sent for one of his best horses , and richest furniture , and bestowed it upon her . Plut. Darius Junior accounted nothing more sacred then faithfully to keep , and performe all his Leagues , Covenants ▪ and Promises , Xenophon . Ptolemy King of Egypt besieging Tyrus , sent to Andronicus the Governour to surrender it to him : Andronicus returned answer , that he would by no meanes be brought to violate his faith given to Antigonus for whom he kept the City , withal adding divers reproachful speeches against Ptolemy : but shortly after his souldiers mu●ining , bound him , and delivered him up to Ptolemy , who instead of punishing him ; gave him great gifts for his fidelity , and made him one of his chief friends . Diod Sic. Fabius Maximus having contracted with Hanibal for the redemption of the Romane Captives , sent to Rome for the money ; but the Senate refused to give it : whereupon Fabius sold all his own land , that so he might performe his Covenant with his enemies . Aurel. Victor . Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful in the Land , &c. Psal. 101. 6. CHAP. XL. Examples of Deceit , Craft , Guile , Hypocrisie . DEceit in words usual with the wicked . Job 15. 33. Psal. 10. 7. & 36. 3. & 50. 19. & 55. 11. & 119. 118. Prov. 12. 5 , 17 , 20. & 14. 8. & 20. 14. & 26. 24 , 26. Jer. 5. 27. & 8. 5. & 9. 6 , 8. & 14. 14. & 23. 26. Hos. 11. 12. Mat. 7. 22. Rom. 1. 29. & 3. 13. Psal. 35. 20. Dan. 11. 23. Prov. 11. 18. & 14. 25. Ps. 38. 12. Jer. 9. 5. & 29. 8. Not so with the godly , Job . 27. 1. & 31. 5. Ps. 101. 7. & 72. 14. Isa. 53. 9. 1 Thes. 2. 3. 2 Cor. 4. 2. Deceit in deeds , Hos. 12 7. Amos 8. 5. Zeph. 1. 9. Prov. 27. 6. Lev. 6. 2. Lam. 1. 19. God abhorres it , Psal. 5. 6. & 52. 4. & 55. 23. Jer. 43. 10. Mich. 6. 11. Mal. 1. 14. Complained of , Ps. 78. 57. & 109. 2. Job . 6. 15. Ps. 52. 2. Jer. 17. 9. Hos. 7. 16. Mich. 6. 12. Eph. 4. 14. 2 John 7. 2 Tim. 3. 13. Prayed against , Psal. 43. 1. & 120. 2. Scriptural Examples : Satan , Gen. 3. 1 , 2. Rev. 12. 9. & 13. 14. & 20. 10. Rebekah Gen. 27. 6. Jacob , ver . 12. Laban , Gen. 29. 23. Rachel , Gen. 31. 34 , 35. Jacobs sons , Gen. 34. 11. Potiphars wife , Gen. 39. 14. Pharaoh , Exod. 1. 10. Balak , Numb . 22. 4 , 5 , 6. Moabitish maides , Num. 25. 1 , 2. & 31. 16. Thamar , Gen. 38. 13 , 14. Gibeonites , Jos. 9. 4 , 12 , 23. Saul , 1 Sam. 18. 17 , 21 , 25. Joab , 2 Sam. 3. 27. David , 2 Sam. 11. 6 , 8 , 13 , &c. Ionadab , 2 Sam. 13. 5. Absalom , 2 Sam. 26. 28. & 15. 2 , 3. Zibah , 2 Sam. 16. 1 , 2. the Harlot , 1 King. 3. 19 , 20. Jeroboam , 1 King. 12. 26 , &c. Iehu , 2 King. 10. 19. Iesabel , 1 King. 21. 7 , &c. Sanballat , and others , Neh. 4. 8. Davids enemies , Psal. 35. 20. & 36. 4. & 38. 13. & 57. 5. Darius's Princes , Dan. 6. 5 , &c. Doeg , Psal. 52. 3 , 4. Herod , Mat. 2. 8. Herodians , Mat. 22. 17. Mar. 12. 14. Priests , Scribes , Mat. 26. 4. Spies sent by them , Luk. 20. 20. Ananias , and Sapphira , Act. 5. 1 , 5. Elimas , Acts 13. 10. False Christs , and false prophets , Mat. 24. 25. Rom. 16. 18. 2 Tim. 3. 13. Iewes , Ier. 9. 5. Diviners , Ier. 29. 8. False teachers , Ier. 14. 14. & 23. 26. Tit. 1. 10. 2 Iohn 7. 2 Pet. 2. 13. Rev. 2. 20. Col. 2. 4 , 8. Eph. 5. 6. & 4. 14. Mat. 7. 15. 2 Thes. 2. 9. Acts 15. 5. Rev. 13. 13 , 14. & 19. 20. Hypocrisie . Threatened , Iob. 8. 13. & 13. 16. & 17. 8. & 20. 5. & 36. 13. The evil of it . Prov. 11. 9. Forbidden , Mat. 6. 2 , &c. Reproved , 1 Kings 18. 21. Mat. 7. 5. and 15. 7. and 23. 13 , &c. They are double-minded , 2 King. 10. 31. Iam. 1. 8. Hide iniquity in their bosome , bosome ▪ Iob. 31. 33. Deceitful , Ps. 43. 1. Have hearts not right , Psal. 78. 8 , 37. Mention God , but not in truth , Isa. 48. 1. Turne not with the whole heart , Ier. 3. 10. Cry , but not with the heart , Hos. 7. 14. Like a deceitful bowe , Hos. 7. 16. A heart divided , Hos. 10. 2. Barren trees , Mat. 21. 19. Whited Sepulchres , and Walls , Mat , 23. 27. Act. 23. 3. A Iew only outwardly , Rom. 2. 28. False brethren , 2 Cor. 11. 26. Gal. 2. 4. Enemies to Christs crosse , Phil. 3. 18. Have onely a forme of godlinesse , 2 Tim. 3. 5. Seeme religious , Iam. 1. 26. Scriptural Examples : Absalom , 2 Sam. 15. 2 , &c. Herod , Mat. 2. 8. & 14. 9. Scribes , and Pharisees , Mat. 23. 13. Mark. 7. 6. Luk. 12. 56. Judas , Mat. 26. 49. Joh. 12. 4 , 5 , 6. & 18. 28. Ananias , and Sapphira , Act. 5. 2. Simon Magus , Act. 8. 13 , 21 , 24. Other Examples : The Gaules having besieged the Romane Capitol seven moneths , both sides grew weary , and upon treaty the Romanes were to give the Gaules a thousand pound weight of gold , and so they were to depart , which agreement was sworne to on both sides ; but when they came to weigh the gold , the Gaules would hold the scales , and used much falshood therein : Brennus also their King took off his sword , and girdle , and put it into the scales , and being asked by Sulpitius what he meant by it ? he answered , What can it meane but misery to the vanquished ? Iust at this time came Camillus to Rome with an Army that he had gathered amongst the confederates , and being informed of all that happened , he marched in good order to the place where the gold was weighing , which he took out of the scales , and divided it amongst his souldiers , and then falling upon the Gaules , he forced them to depart without their money . Plut. A little before the Massacre of Paris , the Admiral Coligni going to Paris was honourably entertained by the King , who called him Father , promised to be ruled by his counsel , often protested that he loved him , &c. Yet shortly after he caused him to be basely murthered , and insulted over him unworthily after his death . See the Life of Gasper Coligni in my English Martyr . CHAP. XLI . Examples of Friendship . A True friend is as a mans own soul , Deut. 13. 6. Loves at all times , Prov. 17. 17. Sticks closer then a brother , Prov. 18. 24. gives hearty counsel , Prov. 27. 9. Exhorted to , Prov. 27. 10. Their wounds are faithful , Prov. 27. 6. The rich have many friends , Prov. 14. 20. and 1● . 4 , 6. Scriptural Examples : Hushai , 2 Sam. 15. 32 , 37. Jonathan , 1 Sam. 18. 1. and 20. 17. Others , 1 Sam. 3. 26. Hiram , 1 King. 5. 1. Peter , Mat. 26. 33. Jobs friends , ch . 2. 11. Ittai , 2 Sam. 15. 21. Ruth , ch . 1. 16 , 17. Pauls friends , Acts 19. 31. Iohns friends , 3 John 14. Feigned friends , Dan. 11. 26. Psal. 55. 13 , 14. & 41. 9. & 88. 19. Joab , 2 Sam. 3. 27 , & 20. 9 , 10. Hushai , 2 Sam. 16. 17 , 18. Such , Jer. 9. 4. Mich. 7. 8. Judas ▪ Ioh. 13. 18. Mat. 26. 49. Pilate , and Herod , Luke 23. 12. Churches friends , Lam. 1. 2. Poor mans friends , Prov. 19. 7. Such as love for advantage , Prov. 14. 20. & 19. 4 , 6. Carnal friends : Hiram to Judah , Gen. 38. 12 , 20. Sampsons friends , Jud. 14. 20 , Amons , 2 Sam. 13. 3. Hamans , Ester 5. 10. Zedekiahs , Ier. 38. 22. Ahuzzah , Gen. 26. 26. Such are not to be trusted , Mich. 7. 5. Other Examples : Cambyses , King of Persia making Warre against the Egyptians , overthrew them in a great battel , and took the regal City Memphis , and therein the King Psammenitus , and all his family , and Nobles , after which he kept him prisoner in the suburbs , and then caused the daughters of the Nobles , and amongst them Psammenitus daughter clad in base apparel to fetch water in tankards from the river : which when their parents saw , they all brake forth into grievous weeping , only Psammenitus with his eyes fixed upon the ground shewed no signe of sorrow . Then did Cambyses cause the Noble-mens sonnes , and amongst them Psammenitus his sonne to be led to execution tied together by the necks with ropes , and bridles put into their mouths : hereupon their fathers again brake forth into lamentations , only Psammenitus stood quiet as before : But presently after seeing an old man his intimate friend begging in the streets , he brake forth into grievous lamentations , which Cambyses observing , sent to him to know what was the reason that he when he saw his daughter so abused , and his son led to death mourned not : but now when he saw this poor man that was no kin to him begging he made such heavy mone ? To whom Psammenitus answered , My domestick evils were greater then that I could expresse my sorrow for them : but the calamity of my friend deserves my teares ; for that now in his old age from an high estate he is brought to such extreame poverty . Herod . Darius having escaped a great danger in his returne out of Scythia by the faithful counsel and assistance of Histiaeus the Milesian , he sent for him to his Court , and made him one of his privy Councel , saying : Omnium possessionum pretiosissimam esse , amicum fide , & prudenti● praestantem : That of all possessions the most precious , is a friend excelling in fidelity , and prudence . Pez . Mel. Hist. Cyrus Junior was of that friendly disposition that of those many gifts that were presented to him by his Subjects , he reserved none to himself , but distributed them amongst his friends according to their several qualities ; and when he had choice apparel sent him , he used to say , that his own body could not weare it , but he thought himself richly adorned in seeing his friends adorned with it : When he had excellent wine , he would send his friends most of it , saying , that he beleeved that they could not get better : When he had costly cates at his table , he would send them a great part with this message : Tell them that Cyrus sends you these things , because himself liked them exceeding well . Xenophon . Agesilaus King of Sparta seeing divers of his friends , and kindred in poverty , and want ; he divided halfe his patrimony amongst them , esteeming his inheritance to be left him , rather thereby to purchase friends then to make himself an object of envy to his enemies . Xenophon . Damon , and Pythias , two Pithagorean Phylosophers so intirely loved each other , that Dionysius the Tyrant having condemned one of them to death , the other offered to die for him : wherewith the Tyrant was so affected , that he pardoned the condemned party , and desired to be admitted a third person in their amity . Cicero de . Offi. In Queen Elizabeths Reigne in a fight between the Earle of Kildare and the Earl of Tir-o●en , two of the Earl of Kildares Foster brethren were slain , whose death he took so heavily , that himself shortly after died for grief : For there is no love in the world comparable by many degrees to that of Foster-brethren in Ireland . Camb. Brit. I●el . p. 116. Darius having opened a Pomegranate that was full of seeds , his brother Artabanus asked him of what things he would chiefly desire so great a number ? Darius answered , that he would desire so many Magabysuses as there were graines in that fruit ; for , ●aith he , Kings can have no treasure of so great worth as faithful friends . Herod . Under the seventh Persecution Theodora , a godly Virgin , for her Religion was condemned to the Stews , where her chastity was to be a prey to all commers : which sentence being executed , many wanton young men were ready to presse into the house ▪ but one of the brethren called Didymus putting on a souldiers habit would have the first turne , and to going in per●waded her to change garments with him , and so she in the souldiers habit escaped : and Didymus being found a man , was carried before the President , to whom he confessed the whole matter , and so was condemned . Theodora hearing of it , thinking to excuse him , came , and presented herself as the guilty party , desiring that she might die , and the other be excused ; but the mercilesse Iudge caused them both to be put to death . See my Gen. Martyr . p. 52. Thine own friend , and thy fathers friend forsake not . Prov. 27. 10. CHAP. XLII . Examples of grosse Ignorance , and Folly. THere were never any former ages which enjoyed the like meanes of knowledge , as we which live at this day do : for besides the sacred Scriptures in a known tongue , how many volumes of heavenly truths , dropping from the mounthes , and pens , both of ancient and moderne Divines , hath that most excellent , and exquisite Art of Printing conveyed to us ? how many burning and shining lights do daily waste , and consume themselves to propagate saving knowledge unto others ? & therefore to love darkness , or to live in darknesse under so great light , will much aggravate our condemnation : whence it is that we have great cause to bewaile with teares of blood , not only that woful ignorance which is still to be found in those kingdomes , wherein the more then Egyptian darknesse of Popery hath overspread their Horizons , but which also is too rife & frequent amongst our selves : both which may in part be discerned by these ensuing Examples . Ignorance is a sin , Lev. 4. 2 , 13 , 22 , 27. & 5. 15 , 18. Num. 15. 24 , &c. It 's the cause of much sinne , Eph. 4. 18. 1 Pet. 1. 14. Isa. 56. 10. Wilful ignorance aggravates sin , 2 Pet. 3. 5. Simple ignorance extenuates sin , Deut. 19. 4. 1 Tim. 1. 13. Luk. 12 ▪ 48. Num. 15. 28. Act. 17. 30. & 3. 17. David chargeth himself with it , Psal. 73. 22. and Agur , Prov. 30. 2 , 3. The Apostles were accounted such . Act 4. 13. How fooles are discovered , Prov. 10. 8 , 23. & 12. 16. & 13. 16 , 19. & 14. 16. & 15. 5. & 17. 10. & 18. 6 , 7. and 20. 3. and 27. 3 , 22. and 29. 11. Eccles. 2. 14. and 4. 5. and 5. 3. and 10. 2 , 14. Prov. 1. 22. Scriptural examples : The rich man , Luk. 12. 20. Nabal , 1 Sam , 25. 15. Some , Psal. 49. 13. 2 Tim. 3. 9. The Prophet , Ezek. 13. 7. Hos. 9. 7. Galatians , Chap. 3. 1 , 3. The Bishop of Dunkelden in Scotland thanked God that he never knew what the Old and New Testament was , affirming that he cared to know no more then his Portuis , and Pontifical . Act. and Mon. At an Assembly of the States in Germany one Albertus a Bishop , lighting by chance upon a Bible , as he was reading therein , one of the States asked him what book it was ? I know not , said the Bishop , but this I finde that whatsoever I read in it , is utterly against our Religion . Doctor Bennet Chancellor of London objected it as an hainous crime against one Richard Butler , that divers times he did erroneously , and damnably read in a great book of Heresie ( meaning the Bible ) certaine Chapt●rs of the Evangelists in English , containing in them divers erroneous , and damnable opinions , and conclusions of heresie . Act. & Mon. The Jesuites at Dole in France , set up an Edict publickly , wherein they forbad all talke of God , either in good sort , or in bad . Francis Ximenius Cardinal of Toledo in his preface before the Bible set forth at Complutum , saith , that he set the vulgar Latine between the Hebrew , and the Greeke , as Christ was set betwixt two theeves . Jeroboam made Priests of the vilest of the people : and indeed the vilest of the people , if they were but men , were too good to make Priests for Jeroboams gods , which were but Calves . Tecelius the Popes Agent in Germany perswaded the ignorant , and common people , that assoone as their tenne shillings ( which was the price of an indulgence ) ting'd in the Basin , any friend they would name , should be immediately delivered out of Purgatory , etiamsi , per impossibile , matrem Dei vitiâsset . Co● O-Neale , Earle of Ulster in Ireland cur●ed all his posterity in case they either learned to speake English , or sowed wheat , or built houses : often saying , that by these meanes they would make themselves slaves to the English. Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 120. The wilde Irish account it no shame to commit robberies , which they practise every where with exceeding cruelty ; and when they go to robbe , they power out their prayers to God that they may meet with a booty , and when they meet with it , they account it as Gods gift : neither will they be perswaded that God would present unto them the opportunity of rapine , violence ▪ and murder , if it were a sinne : nay , a sinne it were ( as they think ) if they should not lay hold upon the opportunity . Camb. Brit. Irel ▪ p. 144. When one of these wilde Irish lieth ready to die , certaine women hired on purpose to lament , standing in crosse wa●es , and holding their hands all abroade call unto him with certaine out-cries , reckoning up the commodities that he enjoyes of worldly goods , wives , beauty fame kinsfolk , friends , and horses : demanding of him why he will depart ? whither ? and to whom , & c ? Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 147. Stephen Gardiner speaking to one Marbeck , What the Devil ( said he ) made thee meddle with the Scriptures ? Act. & Mon. In China the Inhabitants use to whip their gods , if they help them not , when they pray unto them . An old man above sixty yeares of age , who lived and died in a parish , where besides the Word read , there was constant preaching almost all his time , both upon ordinary and extraordinary occasions , and himself a constant hearer , and one that seemed forward in the love of the Word : on his death-bed a Minister demanding of him what he thought of God ? answered , that he was a good old man : And what of Christ ? that he was a towardly young youth : And what of his soul ? that it was a great bone in his body : And what should become of his soul after death ? that if he did well , he should be put into a pleasant green Meddow , &c. Pemb. William Courtney Arch-bishop of Canterbury cited certaine of his tenants , for an hainous , and horrible trespasse , ( as he stiled it ) which was , for that they brought straw to litter his horses , not on carts , as they ought , but in bags : for which hainous offence , after they had confessed their fault , and submitted themselves to him , he enjoyned them this penance : That going leasurely before the Procession barefoot , and barelegged , each of them should carry upon his shoulder a bag stuffed with straw , the straw hanging out : whereupon were made these verses . This bag full of straw I bear on my back , Because my Lords horse his litter did lack : If you be not the better to my Lords Graces horse , Ye are like to go barefoot before the Crosse. When the inhabitants of Ilium , anciently called Troy , sent Ambassadours to Tiberius to condole the death of his father Augustus a long time after he was dead : the Emperour considering the unseasonableness of it , requited them accordingly , saying , And I also am sorry for your heaviness , having lost so valiant a Knight as Hector : who was slaine above a thousand yeares before . Herodotus tells of the Psilli , a foolish people , who being displeased with the South-winde for d●ying up their waters , would needs take up armes against it : but whilest they marched upon the sands to seek their enemy , it blew so strongly , that raising a drift of sand , it overwhelmed them , whereby in stead of a victory they met with their graves , as a just reward of their folly . Cardinal Woolsey falling into disgrace with King Henry the eighth , said , Had I been as wise , and careful to serve the God of heaven , as I have been to serve my great Master on earth , he would never thus have left me in my gray haires . Themistocles being banished Athens , fled to Artaxerxes King of Persia for refuge , who was wonderfully overjoyed that he had by this means gotten so gallant a man , praying to his gods , that his enemies might be alwayes so infatuated as to banish their worthiest men . Herod . Caius Caligula the Romane Emperour had one of his horses which he loved best , and called him Swift : he invited him to supper , and gave him his provender in a golden manger , and drank wine to him in golden bowles : He used to sweare by his health and fortune : He promised him to make him Consul , as before he had made him his Priest. He built him a Marble stable , an Ivory manger : cloathed him with purple : put a chaine of pearles about his neck : besides he built him an house , furnished it with housholdstuffe , and servants , that so they whom his horse invited , might have the better entertainment . Pez . Mel. Hist. He pretended an expedition into Britaine , made great warlick preparations , led his Army to the sea-side , and then commanded them to gather cockleshells , with which he returned in triumph to Rome , as if they had been the spoiles of his conquered enemies . Sueto . The Turks foolishly hold , that man so soone as he comes out of his mothers womb , hath his destiny written in his forehead by God : and therein all the good , & evil that shall befall him , and in particular what death he shall die : and hereupon they are desperate in the Wars , & fear not infection of the plague , so that if one dies of the Plague , another presently weares his cloaths . Turk . Hist. p. 1302. Sir Roger Williams hearing a Spaniard foolishly bragging of his Country-sallats , gave him this quick answer : You have indeed good sauce in Spaine , but we in England have dainty Beeves , Veale , and Muttons to eat with that sauce : And as God made Beasts to live on the grasse of the earth , so he made man to live upon them . Examples of wise fooles . A poot begger in Paris stayed so long in a Cooks shop , who was dishing up of meat , till his stomach was satisfied with the only smell thereof : the cholerick covetous Cook demanded of him to pay for his breakfast : the poore man denied it , and the controversie was referred to be decided by the next man that went by , which chanced to be the most notorious Ideot in the whole City : He upon the relation of the whole matter determined that the poore mans money should be put betwixt two empty dishes , and the Cook should be recompenced with the gingling of the mans money , as he was satisfied only with the smell of the Cooks meat . Holy State. p. 182. A Courtier having begg'd a rich-landed Fool , used to carry him about to waite upon him : He coming with his Master to a Gentlemans house where the picture of a foole was wrought in a rich suit of Arras , cut the picture out with a penknife ; and being chidden for so doing : You have more cause ( said he ) to thank me : for if my Master had seen the picture of the Fool , he would have begged your hangings of the King , as he did my land . Eodem . The standers by comforting of a Natural that lay on his death-bed , telling him that foure proper fellows should carry his body to the Church : Yea , ( quoth he ) but I had rather by half go thither my self : and then prayed to God at his last gaspe not to require more of him then he gave him . Eodem . Having the understanding darkened , being alienated from the life of God , throw the ignorance that is in them , because of the blindnesse of their heart , Eph. 4. 18. The times of this ignorance God winked at , but now commandeth all men every where to repent , Act. 17. 30. CHAP. XLIII . Examples of Contempt of the World , of Riches , Honours , &c. WE must not love the world , 1 John. 2. 15. for it passeth away , ver . 17. Love of the world is a character of the wicked , 1 Joh. 2. 15. We must so love it as not to abuse it , 1 Cor. 7. 31. All the glory of the world is but a fancy , Act. 25. 23. Scriptural examples : Abram , Gen. 14. 22 , &c Gideon , Jud. 8. 23. Christ , Mat. 8. 20. Luk. 9. 58. Iohn 6. 15. Paul , Phil. 3. 8. Peter , Marke 10. 28 , &c. ●uk . 18. 28 , &c. After the battel of Marathon , wherein the Grecians had overthrown the Persians , they found their enemies tents full of gold , silver , rich apparel , and other treasures ; yet Aristides , to whom a great share of them did belong , would not touch any of them , nor take to himselfe the worth of one farthing . Plut. Aristides , who by his prudence , Policy , and valour had exceedingly enriched the Athenians , did so contemne riches , that when others abounded , he only remained poore : and when a kinsman of his call●d Callias , who had exceedingly enriched himself by the Persian treasure , was accused to the people for neglecting to relieve him in his wants : Aristides himself undertook his defence , telling them that Callias had often offered him much , but he had alwayes refused it : For there are many , saith he ▪ that abuse their riches , but few can bear poverty well . Plut ▪ When he died he was bur●ed at the publick charges of the City , not leaving so much as would pay for his own funeral Plato thought that amongst all those famous , and worthy men that Athens had bread , none deserved so much honour as Aristides : for that whereas others had filled Athens with stately buildings , money , and other trifles : only Aristides in managing the affairs of the Common-wealth , had proposed nothing to himself but the advancement of virtue . Pez . Mel. Hist. Cimon the sonne of Aristides , after his fathers death , governing the Common-wealth of Athens , would by no means take any bribes , but did and spake all things gratis : and when a certaine Persian exile with a great Masse of treasures fled to Athens , meeting there with some affronts , went to the house of Cimon , and there set down before him two great goblets full of gold , and silver ; Cimon seeing it , laughed ▪ and said unto him , Whether wouldst thou have me thy friend Gratis , or thy Patron hired by a great summe of money ? Therefore , said he , take these things away , and m●ke use of me as thy friend , and imploy thy money otherwise as thou pleasest . Plut. This Cimon when he had gotten a compe●ent estate , caused the hedges of his fields to be thrown down , that so every one might freely make use of the fruits thereof : He kept a frugal Table , yet enough for many , and so entertained all comers . Plut. Epimenides , a very wise and good man , having taken great paines in reforming Athens , when he was to returne home , the people offered him great summes of money ; but he refused all , only desiring them to give him a branch of Olive , with which he returned into his own countrey . See his example in Reformation . Plut. Epaminondas that was one of the gallantest men that ever Greece bred , who freed his countrey of Thebes from the Lacedemonian slavery ; and obtained many great , and admirable victories ; yet was he such a contemner of riches , that when he died he left not enough to discharge the charge of his funeral . Just. The Lacedemonians having freed themselves from those Tyrants that had lorded it over them , they sold their houses , and goods , by which they raised one hundred and twenty Talents , & then bethinking themselves , where to choose a worthy General , they at last pitched upon Philopoemen , the most accomplished man in all Greece , and thereupon resolved to send Ambassadours to make a tender to him of this Masse of money ; but every one , ( knowing how far he was from being caught with such baits ) refused that office : At last they chose one Timolaus of his ancient acquaintance , who wen to him at Megalopolis , where being entertained and feasted by Philopoemen , observing his gravity , frugality , and temperance , was so discouraged , that ( not daring to deliver his message ) he returned without effecting any thing ; the like did a second : but a third being sent to him , took the boldnesse to tell him how much the Lacedemonians esteemed and honoured his virtues , whereby he prevailed with Philopoemen to go to Lacedemon , who there ( in a publick Assembly of the people ) exhorted shem that they would not go about to buy friends by their gifts who were ready to serve them without them , perswading them rather to imploy that money in bribing their turbulent Oratours that disturbed the peace of the City : with so high a minde did he despise their money . Plut. Agesilaus King of Sparta used to say that he had rather make his souldiers rich , then to be rich himself . Xenoph. Lysander King of Sparta having overcome the Athenians in a great battel , did wonderfully enrich his Countrey with the spoiles , yet himself remained poor , not enriching himself one penny thereby . And when Dionysius the Sicilian Tyrant sent him costly garments for his daughters , he returned them back again , saying ▪ That he feared lest his daughters should be disgraced by them . Plut. Xenoph. The King of Persia sending to Epaminondas , that famous Thebane Captaine , three thousand pieces of gold to make him his friend , he sharply rebuked the Ambassadour that brought it , for travelling so long a journey to corrupt Epaminondas : and bad him take it back , and tell his King , that if he deserved the favour of the Thebanes , Epaminondas would be his friend without a bribe ; but if he deserved otherwise , he would be his enemy . Plut. The same Epaminondas hearing that his Squire had taken a great summe of money for the redemption of a Captive , called him to him , and said , Give me my shield from thee , and go and buy thee a shop , and turn hucster ; for now that thou art grown rich , I am sure thou wilt not adventure thy self into dangers . Plut. Agesilaus King of Sparta was a great contemner of riches , and could not endure covetousnesse : So that never any of his souldiers , or Officers had cause to complaine that he wronged them in their wages , or otherwise , but every one praised him for his bounty . Plut. Agesilaus King of Sparta was such a contemner of riches , that he would never suffer himself to be corrupted by them to do any thing that was prejudicial to his Countrey : and whereas the Kings of Persia in his time made it all their care to heape up gold , silver , and all precious things , he on the contrary valued not any of them : he suited his expences to his incomes , and to get money would never do any unjust thing . Plut. Pyrrhus King of Epyrus in the first battel that he fought in Italy against the Romanes , overcame them , and took one thousand eight hundred prisoners ; whereupon the Romanes sent Ambassadours to him , proffering a great summe of money for their ransome ; but he rej●cting their money set them free gratis , and taking a great love to one of the Ambassadours called Fabricius , and understanding that he was very poore , he proffered him a fourth part of his Kingdom if he would serve him : But Fabricius scorned the proffer ▪ wherewith Pyrrhus was so taken , that he presently sent ▪ and made peace with the Romanes . Eutrop. Marcus ●ttilius Regulus , the Romane Consul was so po●re , that wh●l'st he fought in Affrica against the Carthaginians , his wife and children were maintained upon the publick charges . Polyb. Curius Dentatus the Romane Consul , having gorten a great victory over the Samnites , they sent Ambassadours to him with a great summe of gold , who found him parching pease for his dinner ; and when they proffered him the gold , he said to them , I had rather have these pease in my earthen pots , and rule over those that have gold , then to receive your gold of you : And when he was afterwards charged with stealing something that should have been brought into the publick treasury , he brought forth a wooden platter that he used to sacrifice in , and swore that of all the spoils he had reserved only that to himselfe . Aur. Victor . Vergerius the Popes Legate was sent by his Master to Luther ( when he first began to preach against the corrruptions of the Church of Rome ) to proffer him a Cardinals hat , if he would relinquish his opinions : To whom he answered , Contemptus est à me Romanus & favor & furor : I neither care for the favour , nor fury of Rome . At another time there was a designe to give him a great summe of money ; but one ( wiser then the rest ) cried out , Hem ! Germana illa bestia ▪ non curat aurum : That beast of Germany cares not for money . See his Life in my first Part. Luther tells us that when the Pope sent some Cardinals to him to tempt him with promises of great wealth , and honour : Turning my self ( saith he ) to God : Valde protestatus sum , me nolle sic satiari ab eo : I said flatly that God should not put me off with these low things . See his Life in my first Part. Love of money the root of all evil . After the battel of Marathon , a Persian to obtain favour , shewed one Callias an Athenian , a mighty Masse of treasure that was hidden by the Persians in a pit : but Callias most unjustly , and cruelly murthered him that shewed it him , lest he should speak of it to others . Pez . Mel. Hist. Lycurgus the Lacedemonian Lawgiver considering the manifold mischiefs which come by the love of money , and covetousnesse , banished the use of money out of the Common-wealth , forbidding all coine of gold and silver , imploying iron in stead thereof , whereof a great quantity was but worth a little , so that to lay up ten pound in iron would have filled an whole Cellar : hereby he prevented all theft , and robberies : Hereby also he prevented all superfluous , and unprofitable sciences ; for who would make such things as would undo them , by reason of the basenesse of the money which they should receive for them ? Hereby also they could buy no forreigne commodities , because their iron money would go no where else . This kept out of his Common-wealth Rhetoricians which teach the cunning art of Lying , and Panders which keep brothel-houses : and Goldsmiths , and Jewellers which sell toyes for women . Hereby delicatenesse wanting fewel by little , and little vanished . Housholdstuffe was excellently made ; for Artificers laying aside superfluous works , wholly imployed themselves in making necessary things . Plut. They that will be rich fall into tentation , and a snare , and into many foolish and hurtful lusts , which drown men in destruction and perdition , 1 Tim. 6. 9. CHAP. XLIV . Examples of Honour shewed to Gods Word , and Ministers . THe duty of people towards their Pastors is , to subject themselves to them , 1 Cor. 16. 16. To love them , 1 Thes. 5. 13. Gal. 4. 15. To pray for them , 1 Thes. 5. 25. 2 Thes. 3. 1. Heb. 13. 18. To pray for the destruction of their enemies , Deut. 33. 11. To grieve when they are sick , Phil. 2. 26. To honour , and Reverence them , Mat. 10 40. 1 Cor. 16. 18. 2 Cor. 7. 15. Phil. 2. 29. 1 Thes. 5. 12. 1 Tim. 5. 17. Gal 4. 14 Not to despise them , 1 Cor. 16. 11. 1 Tim. 4. 12. To obey them , 2 Cor. 7. 15. 1 Thes. 2. 12. Heb. 13. 17. 1 Ioh. 4. 6. To be bountiful to them , Deut. 12. 19. & 14 27. & 16. 11. & 24. 14 , 15. & 25. 4. Mat. 10. 10. Luk. 9. 3. & 10. 7. Rom. 15. 27. 1 Cor. 9. 7 , 9 , 10. 2 Cor. 11. 7 , &c. Gal. 6. 6. Phil. 2. 29. & 4. 10 , 16. 1 Thes. 2. 6. & 5. 12. 1 Tim. 5. 17 , 18. 2 Tim. 26. Heb. 13. 17. To stand by , and for them in times of danger , 2 Tim 4. 16 , 17. Other Examples : When Ehud told King Eglon that he had a message to him from God ; to shew his reverence , he rose up out of his seat , Jud. 3. 20. Constantine the Great used to shew so much reverence and attention to the Word of God preached , that many times he would stand up all the Sermon while : and when some of his Courtiers told him that it tended to his disparagement , he answered , That it was in the service of the great God , who is no respector of persons . Eus. Alexander Severus the Emperour did so reverence the High Priest , that whatsoever sentence he had passed in judgement , he suffered the same to be revoked by the Priest , if he saw cause for it . Lipsius . When at the Councel of Nice many Bishops brought complaints , and Petitions each against other to Constantine the Great , he would not so much as read them , but burned them all before their faces , saying : It 's fit that I should be judged by you , and not you by me . Euseb. Bread and cheese with the Gospel is good cheere , said Greenham . Act. & Mon. Ingo King of the Venudes at a great feast to shew his love to the Saints of God : set his Pagan Nobles in the Hall , and certain poor Christians with him in the Parlour . A certaine Emperour of Germany coming by chance into a Church upon the Sabbath-day , found there a most mis-shapen Priest , penè portentum naturae , insomuch as the Emperour much scorned and contemned him : but when he heard him read those words in the Service : For it is he that hath made us , and not we our selves , the Emperour checked his own proud thoughts , and made enquiry into the quality , and conditions of the man , and finding upon examination , that he was a very learned and devout man , he made him Archbishop of Collen , which place he discharged with much commendations . W●l . of Malmsb. Queen Elizabeth when she came first to the Crown , as she rode through the City of London , a childe from a Pageant , let down in a silken lace , an English Bible to her : she kissed her hands , took it , kissed it , laid it to her breast , then held it up , thanking the City especially for that gift ( though they had given her some rich presents before ) promising to be a diligent reader of it . See her life in my second Part. Constantine the Great made a decree that all Ministers , and such whose vocation was to serve in the Church , should be free , and exempted from all publick duties , taxes , and burthens whatsoever , that being so priviledged , they might the better attend upon Divine administrations : Yea , so careful was he to nourish , and cherish learning , and learned men , that he enacted a Law , which ranne thus , Medicos , Grammaticos , & alios Professores literarum , & legum Doctores , &c. We will , and decree , that Physicians , Grammarians , and other Professors of the liberal Arts , shall be free , together with their lands and possessions , from all civil charges , and offices , &c. as also that their stipends , and Salaries shall be well and truly paid them , whereby they may the more freely attend upon their offices , &c. How will this rise up in judgement against those which think they can never lay burthens enough upon Ministers , Universities , & c ? See his life in my second Part. Our King Edward the sixth was a diligent attender upon Sermons , heard them with great reverence , and penned them with his owne hand , which he diligently studied afterwards . See his Life in my second Part. The great love , reverence , and respect that Master John Bruen , of Bruen Stapleford , shewed to godly Ministers . See his Life in my second Part. Mercurius Trismegistus was in such respect amongst the Egyptians , that in reverence of him it was nos lawful to pronounce his name commonly , and rashly : How much more precious should the Name of God be amongst Christians ? The greatest delight of Queen Elizabeth , was often to reade the Sacred Scriptures , and to hear Sermons , which she alwayes attended unto with great reverence . See her Life in my Second Part. The young Lord Harrington was wondrons attentive in hearing the Word of God , preached or read , and carried himselfe exceeding reverently therein , knowing that he was in the presence of that God , who is no respector of persons , and that he heard not the words of a man , but of God. See his Life in my second Part. Robert King of Sicily was so wonderfully affected with the Scriptures , that speaking to Fran. Petrarcha , he thus said of them : Juro tibi , Petrarcha , multò chari●res mihi esse literas quam regnum ; & si alterutro mihi carendum sit , aequanimiù● me diademate , quàm literis careturum . Corn. è Lapide . Theodosius the Emperour wrote out the whole New Testament with his own hand , accounting it a great Jewel , and reading part of it every day . Doctor Cranmer in his journey to Rome , learned all the New Testament by heart . The like did Doctor Ridley , in the walks of Pembrook-Hall . See his Life in my first Part. We beseech you , brethren , to know them which labour amongst you , and are over you in the Lord , and admonish you : and to esteem them very highly in love for their works sake , 1. Thes. 5. 12 , 13. CHAP. XLV . Examples of Gods judgements upon contemners of his Ministers , Word , and Sacraments . THe Lord testified against Israel , and against Judah by all the Prophets , and by all the Seers , saying , Turne ye from your evil wayes , and keep my commandments , and my statutes , according to all the Law that I commanded your fathers , and which I sent to you by my servants the Prophets : Notwithstanding they would not hear , but hardoned their necks like unto the necks of their fathers , &c. Therefore the Lord was very angry with Israel , and removed them out of his sight , &c. 2. King. 17. 13 , 14 , 18. And the Lord God of their fathers , sent unto them by his messengers , rising up early , and sending , because he had compassion on his people , and on his dwelling place : But they mocked the messengers of God , and despise his Word , and misused his Prophets , till the wrath of the Lord arose against his people , till there was no remedy : therefore he brought upon them the King of the Caldees , who slew their young men with the sword , and had no compassion , &c. 2 Chron. 36. 15 , 16 , 17. For this sinne was Hierusalem destroyed by Titus , Mat. 23. 37 , &c. Heb. 10. 28 , 29. Pontius Pilate writing unto Tiberius Nero a true report of the Ministery , and miracles , of the resurrection , and ascension of Iesus Christ , adding that by good men he was accounted a God ; the Emperour was so moved therewith , that he made a motion in the Senate at Rome , that he might be enrolled in the number of their gods ; but the Senate refused it upon this reason , because he was consecrated for a God , before the Senate had decreed , and approved of the same : but what miseries befell the Senate , and people of Rome for rejecting him , the stories of those times shew . Bede in his Ecclesiastical History of England , reports that Anno Christi 420. After that the Britanes had been long afflicted by the Picts , and Scots , the Lord at last gave them rest from all their enemies , and sent them such plenty of corne , and fruits of the earth , as the like was never known before : But instead of returning thanks for those mercies ; they fell to all manner of riot , and excesse , which , was accompanied with many other foul enormities , especially with a hatred of the truth , and contempt of the Word of God : For which cause the Lord sent amongst them such a contagious plague , that the living were scarce able to bury the dead : and when by this judgement they were not reclaimed , the Lord brought upon them the fierce , and cruel Nations of the Saxons , and Angli out of Germany , who though at first they came to help them , yet after a while they turned against them , and after much blood-shed , drave them out of their Countrey into the mountaines of Wales , where they remaine unto this day . See this more fully in my English Martyrologie . Gildes , a godly , and learned man , was at another time raised up by God to exhort the Britanes to repentance , and amendment of life : but they laughed him to scorn , and took him for a false Prophet : for which cause the Lord plagued them , delivering them into the hands of their enemies on every side . In the Reigne of King Edward the third , God raised up John Wickliffs to preach repentance to the English , & to exhort them to turn from their Idolatry , and supersticion : But his Ministery was contemned , and his body , and books were burned after his death : For which a heavy judgement befell them : They slew their lawfull King , and set up three Usurpers on a row , by which most of the Nobles of the Land were slaine , and one halfe of the Commons , so that Cities , and Townes were decayed , and much of the Land turned to a wildernesse . Nicholas Hemingius relates a story of a lewd fellow in Denmark , Anno Christi , 1550. which usually made a mock at Religion , and the professors of it , and on a time coming into a Church where a godly Minister was preaching , by his countenance , and gestures shewed a great contempt against the Word : but as he passed out of the Church , a tile fell upon his head , and slew him in the place . Anno Christi , 1547. one Christopher Turk , a Councellour of estate in Germany , mocked a godly Noble-man that was taken prisoner , saying , See what hecomes of these gallants , that use to sing when any one wrongs us , God is our succour , and defence : but assoon as the words were out of his mouth , God struck him with a grievous disease , and being carried to his bed , he died in despaire . Beards Theat . A profane Priest in Misnia that used to mock at the Sacrament of Baptisme : and when a woman-childe came to be baptized , would wish them that brought it to throw it into the river : as he was looking over the bridge of Elbe , at the boats that passed by , by Gods just judgement he fell over the bridge , and was drowned . Beard . Two schismatical Donatists at Thipasa in Mauritania commanded the Sacrament of the Lords Supper to be thrown to the dogs : but immediatly the dogs growing mad fell upon them , and rent them to pieces . Optat. Melevit l. ● . Theopompus a Philosopher being about to insert some of Moses writing into his profane works , was immediately stricken with madnesse . Joseph . Theodectes a Poet , that mingled his Tragedies with some of the holy Scriptures , was stricken blinde . Joseph . A husbandman at ●tzsith in Germany being a great despiser of the Word of God , on a time railing most bitterly against a godly Minister , presently going into the fields to look to his sheep , was found dead , his body being burnt as black as a coal . Luther in Col. Phil. Melancthon relates a story of a Tragedie , that was to be acted of the death , and passion of Christ : But he that acted Christs part on the Crosse , was wounded to death , by one that should have thrust his sword into a bladder of blood : and he with his fall , killed one that acted a womans part lamenting under the Crosse : His brother that was first slaine , seeing this , slew the murtherer ; for which himselfe by the order of justice was hanged . February 3. Anno Christs ▪ 1652. a Play was acting at Witny in Oxfordshire , at the White-Heart-Inne , in a great long chamber , supported by two strong , and substantial beames , the place having been formerly a maulting roome , the matter of the play was scurrilous , and blasphemous , containing some bitter taunts against all godly persons under the name of Puritans , and at religion it selfe under the name of observing fasting dayes : But as they were acting of it , it pleased God , that the roome wherein the people was , fell , whereby five were slaine outright , and above sixty were hurt , and sorely bruised . One woman had her leg broken , which being cut off , she died within three or four dayes : besides , there were about twelve broken armes , and legs , and others put out of joynt : This is written at large by Mr. John Row a godly Minister , and preacher in that place . Apian scoffing at Religion , and especially at circumcision had an ulcer rose at the same time in the same place . Joseph . A man in Queen Elizabeths Reigne ( for compiling a book , wherein he had fastened some treasonable dishonours upon the Queen ) was condemned to die : and before his death acknowledged , that though he had not done any thing against the Queen which deserved death , yet he deserved to die , for that he had seduced many of her subjects from hearing the Word of life : and though he saw the evil of it , and reformed himselfe , yet he could never prevaile to reclaime others whom he had seduced ; and therefore ( said he ) The blood of their soules is justly required at my hands . He that despiseth , despiseth not man , but God , who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit , 1 Thes. 4. 8. CHAP. XLVI . Gods judgements upon Dicers , and Card-players . BY the Elibertine , and Constantinopolitan Councils under Justinian Dice-players were punished with Excommunication : And the same Emperour made a Law : That no man should use Dice-play either in private , or publick , no nor approve the same by his presence under paine of punishment . Cod. l. 3. Tit. 43. Lewis the eighth , King of France made a Law that no Cardes , or Dice should be made , or sold by any , thereby to take away all occasion of gaming : And surely in these dayes of light under the Gospel all Merchants , and Tradesmen should forbear the sale of them , lest ministring fuel to the fire of other mens lusts they make themselves guilty of their sinnes . In a town of Campania a Jew playing at Dice with a Christian , lost a great summe of money to him , upon which occasion he belched out most bitter curses against Jesus Christ , and his mother the blessed Virgin : whereupon the Lord struck him dead immediately in the place : and his fellow-gamester the Christian was also stricken with madnesse whereof he died shortly after . Blas . l. 1. c. 31. Anno Christi 1533. neere to Belissi●a in Helvetia three men were playing at Dice on the Lords day ; and one of them called Ulrick Schraeterus having lost much money , at last expecting a good cast , brake out into this cursed speech : If fortune deceive me now , I will thrust my dagger into the very body of God , as far as I can : and the cast miscarrying , he drew his dagger , and threw it against heaven with all his might , when behold the dagger vanished , and five drops of blood fell upon the table in the midst of them , and immediately the devil came in , annd carried away the blasphemous wretch with such a noise that the whole City was amazed at it : The other , halfe distracted with fear , strove with all their strength to wipe out the drops of blood : but the more they wiped it , the more clearly it appeared . The rumour hereof flying through the City , multitudes flocked to the place , where they found the Gamesters washing the board , whom by the decree of the Senate they bound with chaines , and carried towards the prison : but as they went by the way , one of them was stricken suddenly dead , with such a number of lice , and wormes creeping out of him , as was wonderful , and loathsome to behold : The third to avert the indignation that seemed to hang over their heads , was by the Citizens immediately put to death . The table was preserved for a monument to shew the accursednesse of Dicing with the inconveniences , and mischiefes attending the same . Fincel . Mandat . 4. Anno Christi 1550. there lived in Alsatia one Adam Steckman , who got his living by dressing vines : This man having received his wages , lost it all at Dice ; whereupon he grew so distempered in minde , wanting wherewithall to maintaine his family , that in his wives absence he cut his three childrens throats , and would have hanged himselfe : but that his wife coming in , and seeing this pittifull tragedie gave a great out-cry , and fell down dead : whereupon the neighbours coming in apprehended the man , who by the Law was adjudged to a cruel death . Fincel . l. 2. Isabel wife to Ferdinand King of Spaine , was a very vertuous , and magnanimous Princesse : a great enemy to playing at Cards and Dice : which that Nation was much addicted to : yea , she caused such severe Lawes to be made against them , that in her time none durst use them ; no , not in corners . Lipsius . Let him that stole steale no more , but rather let him labour with his hand , the thing that is good , that he may have to give to him that lacketh , Eph. 4. 28. The lot is cast into the lap : but the whole disposition thereof is of the Lord , Prov. 1● . 33. CHAP. XLVII . Examples of Justice : The duty of Judges , and Magistrates . TO do justly is the duty of every Christian , Mich. 6. 8. but especially of Magistrates , and such as are in authority : and then people may sit under their own Vines and Fig-trees in safety , when Iustice runs down like a river , and righteousness as a mighty stream in the streets . But alas ! in such woful times as these , wherein the sword rages , and is drunk with blood , we may complaine with the Prophet , Isa. 59. 14. that Judgement is turned backwards , and Justice stands afar off : Truth is falne in the street , and equity cannot enter : for it is with us , as with that man who came to the General of an army for justice , to whom he answered ; What dost thou talke to me of justice ? I cannot heare the voice of Justice for the noise of Guns , and Drums . Oh therefore pray for the peace of Jerusalem , and give God no rest till he make , and till he establish it a praise in the earth : and that we may be the more enamoured with the beauty of justice consider these Examples following , and these Scriptures requiring it . Judges ought to be submitted to , Deut. 17. 9 , &c. & 25. 1 , &c. Ezra . 7. 26. The duty of Judges , Deut. 1. 16 , &c. & 16. 18 , &c. & 25. 1. & 19. 18. 2 Chron. 19. 6 , 7 ▪ Exod. 23. 2 , 3. Lev. 19. 15. Jer. 22. 3 , 15 , 16. Jos. 7. 51. Prov. 31. 4 , 5. Their qualifications , Exod. 18. 21. Deut. 1. 13. Ezra 7. 25. Psal. 2. 10. Judge justly , Isa. 1. 17. & 16. 3. & 56. 1. Jer. 7. 5. & 21. 12. & 22. 3. Ezek. 18. 8. & 45. 9. Hos. 12. 6. Amos 5. 15 , 24. Zach. 7. 9. & 8. 16. Distributive Justice is commanded by God , Lev. 19. 15. Deut. 1. 16. & 16. 18. Psal. 9. 9. & 45. 5 , 8. & 48. 11. & 89. 15. & 94. 15. & 97. 2. Isa. 11. 4 , 5. & 59 9. Jer. 23. 5. & 33. 15. Dan. 9. 7. Act. 24. 23. Heb. 1. 9. It 's a great blessing , Psal. 85. 11 , 12 , 14. & 72. 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7. Kings , and Magistrates ought to observe it , 2 Sam. 18. 15. & 23. 3. Psal. 45. 8. & 72. 1 , 2. Prov. 20. 8. & 25. 5. & 29. 14. & 31. 8 , 9. Isa. 16. 5. & 32. 1. Jer. 22. 15 , &c. Esek . 44. 9. Scriptural examples : Moses , Exod. 18 13. Othniel , Judg. 3. 9 , 10. Tola , Jud. 10. 1 , 2. Jephtah , Jud. 12. 7. Samuel , 1 Sam. 7 15. David , Psal. 78. 72. Solomon , 1 King. 3. 27 , 28. Psal. 72. 2 , 4. When one told old Bishop Latimer that the cutler had cousened him in making him pay two pence for a knife , not ( in those dayes ) worth a peny : No , ( quoth Latimer ) he cousened not me , but his own conscience . Saint Augustine tells us of a seller who out of ignorance asked for a book farre lesse then it was worth , and the man ( meaning himself ) of his own accord gave him the full value thereof . Lib. 13. de trinit . c. 3. The Lord Morris Fitz-Thomas , Justice of Ireland was a most righteous Justicer , in that he stuck not to hang up those of his own blood for theft , rapine , and other misdemeanours , even assoone as strangers . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 192. In the yeere 1356. Sir Thomas Rockesby was made Justice of Ireland , who was very careful to pay for the victuals he took , saying , I will eate and drink out of Treene vessels , and yet pay both gold , and silver for my food , and apparel , yea , and for my Pensioners also . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 19● . Elfred a King of the West-Saxons here in England , designed the day , and night equally divided into three parts , to three special uses , and observed them by the burning of a Taper set in his Chappel ; eight houres he spent in meditation , reading , and prayers ; eight houres in provision for himself , his repose , and health ; and the other eight about the affaires of his kingdome : he was in continual warres with the Danes , and yet so exact in the administration of justice , that a Virgin might travel alone through all his dominions without any violence offered her : and bracelets of gold were hanged in the high wayes , and no man was so hardy as to take them away . Speed. Chron. p. 332. Charles Duke of Calabria , who died in the yeere 1328. was a Prince so careful to have justice executed to all his Subjects , that ( perceiving how difficult it was for the poore to have accesse to him ) he caused a bell to be hung at his Palace-gate , so that he that rung it , was sure presently to be brought to his presence , or to have some Officers sent out to hear his cause . Trajane the Emperour in creating of a Tribune used to put a sword into his hand , as an Ensigne of command , saying , Receive this Sword , which if that I command , and rule in reason , as a Prince should do , draw it out , and use it for me : but if I do otherwise , use it against me . Spart . in vita Hadriani . Lewis King of France having upon intreaty spared a man that deserved death , and not long after reading that Text , Psal. 106. 3. Blessed are they that keep judgement , and he that doth righteousnesse at all times : this [ doing righteousnesse at all times ] so wrought upon him , that presently he reversed what he had granted , saying , He that hath power to punish sinne , and doth it not , becometh a Patron of it , and is as guilty before God , as if himself had committed it . Annals of France . Aristides the Athenian , had the rating of the Cities of Greece ( in a common taxe ) referred unto him , wherein he dealt so equally , and impartially , that he obtained the name of Just , yet died he so poore that he left not wherewithal to bury him . Diodo . As Furius Camillus besieged the Falisci ( a people in Italy , ) a perfidious Schoole-master , who taught the children of all the principal Citizens , under pretence of recreating them , took them into the field , and trained them on till they came into the Romane Camp , and there yielded them all up unto the enemy , expecting a great reward for his paines : But Camillus deresting such treason , bound the Traitor , and put him into the hands of his Scholars , wishing them to whip him back into the Town , which forthwith yielded themselves to him in reverence to his justice . Sir W. Raw. Aristides amongst the Athenians carried himself so exactly in all matters of judgement , that he obtained the sirname of Iust. Plut. King Tarquin being banished Rome for his rape of Lucretia , Brustus , and Collatinus , husband to Lucretia , were chosen Consuls , and in the time of their Consulship , ▪ Tarquins agents had corrupted two of the ancientest fam●lies in Rome , the Aquillians who were Nephews to Collatine , and the Vitellians who were allied to Brutus , and two of his own sons were drawn into this treason by them : The conspiracy being at last discovered , the Consuls met in the publick place , and sent for the conspirators , and there before all the people discovered the treason : The people being much amazed , hung down their heads ; only some few , thinking to gratifie Brutus , moved that they might be banished : but Brutus calling his sons by name , asked them , what they could answer for themselves ? and when , being confounded they held their peace , he said to the Sergeants , They are in your hands ; Do justice . Then did the Sergeants teare off their cloathes , bound their hands , and whipt them with rods , which sad spectacle moved the people to pitty , so that they turned away their faces , But their father never looked off , nor changed his severe countenance , till at last they were laid flat on the ground , and had their heads struck off : Then did Brutus depart , and left the execution of the rest to his fellow-Consull : But Collatine shewed more favour to his kindred , being solicited thereto by his and their wives . Valerius , a Noble man of Rome , seeing this partiality , exclaimed against him for it , saying , That Brutus spared not his own sons , but Collatine to please a few women was about to let manifest Traytors to their countrey , escape : and the people called for Brutus again , who being returned to his seate , spake thus , For mine own children , I judged them , and saw the Law executed upon them ; for these other , I leave them freely to the judgement of the people : whereupon they all cried out , Execution , execution ; and accordingly their heads were presently struck off . Plut. See the example of Isadas in Valour . Alexander M. returning out of India into Media , great complaints were made to him of the covetousnesse , and injustice of Cleander , and Sitales , whom he had made Governours over that countrey ; whereupon he commanded them to be slaine for the terror of others ; the like he did in divers other countreys upon the like complaints made against them . Q. Cur. Domitian the Romane Emperour though otherwise a wicked man , yet was severe in punishing Bribery in his Judges , and Officers . Sueto . Alexander the Great , though full of military affairs , yet would many times sit in judgement to heare criminal causes ; and while the accuser was pleading , he used to stop one of his eares to keep it pure , and unprejudiced , therewith to heare the accuseds defence , and play for himself . Plut. Augustus Caesar took such delight in hearing causes , and administring Justice , that oft-times the night could scarce take him off : yea , in his sicknesse he would cause the parties to come to his bed-side , that he might heare them . Sueto . Nero in the beginning of his Reigne , was so tender-hearted , that when he was to signe a warrant for the execution of a condemned person , he wished that he could neither write nor read , that so he might be exempted from such actions . David King of Scotland , Anno Christi 1125. used himself in person to heare the causes of the poore , and if he understood that any were oppressed by wrongful judgement , he recompenced the party wronged according to his losse , and hindrance out of the estate of the Judge that had pronounced false judgement . John Mayor in his Chronicle . Themistocles being Praetor of Athens , Simonides the Poet much importuned him for an unjust thing , to whom he answered , Neque tu bonus Poeta esses , si praeter leges carminis caneres , neque ego c●vilis Praetor essem , si praeterquam quod leges permittunt , tibi gratificarer : As thou , Simonides , shouldest be no good Poet , if thou shouldst swarve from the rules of Poetry , so neither can I be a good Magistrate , if to gratifie thee , I should swarve from the rule of the Lawes . Herod . Themistocles telling the Athenians that he had found out a way to make Athens the greatest of all the Cities in Greece : but it was a secret not fit to be imparted to all the people ; they thereupon commanded him privately to communicate it to Aristides , of whose honesty , and Justice they all relied : this Themistocles did , telling him that if they would presently burne the Grecian Navy , they by their shipping might command all Greece : Aristides coming forth to the people told them , that nothing was more profitable , but withal nothing was more unjust then the project of Themistocles : whereupon the people commanded him to forbeare the execution of it Pez Mel. Hist Darius Junior was so strict , and a severe Justicer , that men might travel safely through all his dominions with out any danger . Xenophon . Pyrrhus King of Epyrus war ring in Italy against the Romanes , Fabricius was sent with an army against him , and the Tents of each Army being p●…ed n●ere together , the Physician of Pyrrhus came to Fabricius , and proffered to poison his King if he would give him a good reward : but Fabricius instead of rewarding him , bound him and sent him to Pyrrhus , telling him of his treason . Pyrrhus admiring him for his justice , said ; Ille est Fabricius , qui difficiliùs ab honestate , quàm sol à cursu suo averti potest : It's easier to turne the Sun out of his course then Fabricius from his honesty . Eutropius . Marcus Attilius Regulus a Romane Consull , fighting in Affrica against the Carthaginians , was at last by subtility taken prisoner . Yet was sent to Rome for the exchange of prisoners , upon his oath that in case he prevailed not , he should return , and yield up himself prisoner to them again : when he came to Rome , he made a speech in the Senate-house to disswade them from accepting of the conditions : and so without respecting his wife and children , he returned to Carthage , where he was grievously tormented in a Little-Ease knocked full of nailes , that he could neither leane , sit , nor lie till he died . Cicero . When the Corps of Thomas Howard , second Duke of Norfolk , was carried to be interred in the Abbey of Thetford , Anno 1524. No person could demand of him one groat for debt , or restitution for any injury done by him . Weav . Fun. Mon. p. 839. It was said of the famous Lawyer , Andreas Taraquillus that , singulis annis singulos libros , & liberos Reipublicae dedit : Thuanus , Obit . Doct. vir . anno . 1558. In the dayes of Queen Mary , Judge Morgan ▪ chief Justice of the Common Pleas , refusing to admit any witnesse to speak , or any other matter to be heard in favour of the adversary , her Majesty being party , the Queen declared that her pleasure was , that whatsoever could be brought in favour of the Subject , should be admitted , and heard : Qui pro veritate est , pro Rege est : Holinsh. in Q. Mary . p. 1112. A certaine Lawyer in France was so much delighted in Law-sport , that when Lewis the King offered to ease him of a number of suits , he earnestly besought his Highnesse to leave him some twenty or thirty behinde , wherewith he might merrily passe away the time : we have too many such that love to fish in troubled waters . Bassanus King of the Sicambrians , was so severe in the execution of his laws , that he executed his own sonne for adultery , and being reviled by his wife for it , he put her away , sending her back to her father , who was King of the Orcades . Isac . Chron. p. 152. Henry the fourth King of England , when his eldest sonne , the Prince of Wales , was by the Lord chief Justice committed to prison for affronting him on the bench , gave thanks to God for that he had a Judge so impartial in executing justice , and a sonne so obedient , as to submit to such a punishment . Speed. A Judge in Germany aggravating the fault of a murtherer that was before him , told him that he deserved no favour , for that he had killed six men : No , my Lerd , ( said an Advocate that stood by ) he killed but one , and you are guilty of the blood of the other five , because you let him escape upon the murther of the first . The Egyptian Kings usually , and solemnly presented this oath to their Judges , Not to swarve from their consciences , no though they should receive a command from themselves to the contrary . It 's a principle in moral policy , That an ill executor of the Laws is worse in a State , then a great breaker of them . Pericles , a famous Oratour of Greece , who for the excellency of his speech , and mightinesse of his eloquence was said to thunder , and lighten at the Barre : from the Principles of nature , ever before he pleaded a cause intreated his gods that not a word should fall from him besides his cause . An old woman complaining to the Emperour Adrian of some wrong that was done her , her he told her that he was not at leasure to heare her suit : to whom she plainly replied : That then he ought not to be at leasure to be Emperour , which came so to the quick that he was ever after more facile to suitours . Fulg● . Lewis the first , King of France used three dayes in the week publickly to hear the complaints , and grievances of his people , and to right their wrongs . A Macedonian Gentleman called Pausanias , ran at King Philip and slew him , because he had refused to do him justice , when he complained against a Peer of the Realme . Some of the kindred of Tatius King of the Romans robbed , and murthered certain Ambassadours that were going to Rome , for which their ●●●●olk demanded justice of Tatius : but he conn●ving at the wrong , because of his relation to them , the kindred of the slaine watched their opportunity , and slew him as he was sacrificing to his gods . Plut. Lewis , called Saint Lewis of France , having given a pardon to a Malefactor ▪ upon second thoughts revoked it again , saying , That he would give no pardon , where the Law did not pardon : For that it was a work of mercy , and charity to punish an offendor : and not to punish crimes was as much as to commit them . A certaine husbandman coming to Robert Grosthead , Bishop of Lincolne , challenged kindred of him , and thereupon desired him to preferre him to such an office ; Cousen ( quoth the Bishop ) if your cart be broken I will mend it : If your pl●ugh be old , I will give you a new one , or seed to sowe your land : But an husbandman I found you , and an husbandman I will leave you . Domitius the Emperour used to say : that he had rather seem cruel in punishing , then to be dissolute in sparing . It was said of Chilperick King of France that he was Titularis , non Tutelaris Rex : Defuit Reipublicae , non praefuit . Cambyses King of Persia dying without issue his Nobles agreed that his horse that should first neigh at the place where they appointed to meet the next morning , he should be their King : Whereupon Ocbares Gentleman of the horse to Darius , led his horse over-night to that place , and let him there cover a Mare ▪ and the next morning when they were all met , Darius his horse knowing the place , and missing the Mare , neighed , and so Darius was presently saluted for King. Herod . l. 5. St. Bernards counsel to Eugenius was , that he should so rule the people , as that they might prosper , and grow rich under him , and not he be wealthy by the people . It was observed of Varus Governour of Syria , that he came poore into the Countrey , and found it rich : but departed thence rich , and left the Countrey poore . Ptolomaeus Lagi , though a great King , yet never had but little of his own : and his usual saying was : That it was fit for a King rather to make others rich , then to be rich himselfe . Plut. Tiberius Caesar being solicited by the Governours of his Provinces to lay greater taxes , and subsidies upon his people , answered , That a good shepherd ought to sheare his sheep , not flay them . St. Lewis King of France on his death-bed advised his sonne never to lay any taxe upon his subjects , but when necessity urged him , and when there was just cause for it : Otherwise ( saith he ) you will not be reputed for a King , but a Tyrant . The Emperour Theodosius was wont to say : That he accounted it a greater honour to be a member of the Church , then the head of the Empire . Amongst the Lacedemonians men were chosen into the Senate , and office of Magistracy , not for their riches , friends , beauty , strength , &c. but for their honesty , and vertue . Plut. Examples of Marshall Discipline . A French souldier in Scotland , in the beginning of Queen Elizabeths Reigne , who first mounted the bulwark of a Fort that was besieged , whereupon ensued the gaining of the Fort : The French General Mounsier de Thermes , first Knighted him for his valour , and then hanged him within an hour after , because he had done it without command . Holman in his book of Ambass . Manlius Torquatus the Roman General , beheaded his own sonne , for fighting with an enemy without leave , although he overcame him . Isac . Chron. p. 147. Defend the poor and fatherlesse : Do justice to the afflicted and needy , deliver the poor and needy , rid them out of the hand of the wicked , Psa. 82. 3 , 4. CHAP. XLVIII . Examples of Injustice : Bribery . The evil of it , Psal. 82. 2. Prov. 11. 7. & 28. 8. & 29. 27. Zeph. 3. 5. Luk. 16. 10. 2 Pet. 2. 9. 1 Cor. 6. 9. Rom. 1. 31. It 's spoken of , Psal. 43. 1. Mat. 5. 45. Isa. 26. 10. Rev. 22. 11. Forbidden , Deut. 25. 13 , 14. Lam. 3. 35 , 36. Amos 5. 7. & 8. 5. Exod. 23. 2 , 6. Deut. 16. 19. & 24. 17. Threatened , Prov. 28. 8. & 29. 7. Deut. 27. 19. Isa. 5. 7. & 59. 8 , &c. Hosea 10. 4. Amos 5. 7. & 6. 12. Mich. 3. 9. It 's a great sinne , Amos 5. 12. Prov. 25. 14. Eccles . 7. 7. It 's the property of the wicked , Psal. 26. 10. Prov. 17. 23. & 29. 4. It 's threatened , Job 15. 34. The godly are free from it , Isa. 33. 15. so was Samuel , 1 Sam. 12. 3. Prov. 15. 27. Forbidden , Exod. 23. 8. Deut. 16. 19. Prov. 17. 8. & 18. 16. Scriptural Examples of injustice in Rulers , Samuels sonnes , 1 Sam. 8. 3. Princes of Judah , Isa. 1. 23. Ezek. 22. 12. Mich. 3. 11. & 7. 3. Zeph. 3. 3. Judges in Israel , Amos 4. 1. Hos. 4. 18. Pilate , Matth. 27. 26. Mark 15. 15. Luk. 23. 24. John 19. 16. Felix , Act. 24. 25 , &c. Ananias , Acts 23. 2 , 3. Gallio , Acts 〈…〉 . Pharisees , Matth. 23. 25. the steward , Luk. 16. 3 ▪ 〈…〉 the Judge , Luk. 18. 2. Other Examples , Cambyses King of Persia , having found corruption by reason of bribery in one of his Judges called Sysam●●● , commanded him to be put to death , his skin to be pulled off & to be spread upon the Judgment-seat and then making his son Judge in his room , caused him to sit thereon , withall telling him , That the same corruption would deserve the same punishment . Themistocles in Athens caused Arthemius , and all his children , an● posterity to be noted with a brand of perpetual infamy , because he brought gold from the King of Persia , to corrupt the Grecians , and to divide them amongst themselves . Plut. Harpalus that was made Treasurer by Alexander M. at Babylon whil'st he went to conquer India , thinking that Alexander would perish in those warres , fell to all manner of loosenesse , and impurity , ravishing Noble Virgins , and defiling Matrous ; but when he heard of Alexanders returne , fearing to be called to account for his vi●●ainy , he stole five thousand talents of silver , and so fled to Athens , labouring by his money to corrupt the Citiz●ns to secure him against Alexander , and especially he sough to corrupt their Oratours , which had most power with the people : But Demosthenes exhorted the people to expell him out of their City , and not to bring an unnecessary warre upon themselves , in defence of ●o unjust a cause : yet afterwards being with Harpalus he spred amongst his treasures , one of the Kings cups of gold , and began highly to commend it for the beauty , and curious workmanship ; and Harpalus perceiving his cove●ous minde thereby , bade him take the cup in his hand , and guesse what it might weigh : Demosthenes answered that he could not guesse : But , saith Harpalus , this cup will bring you twenty talents ; and accordingly at night he carried him the cup with twenty talents in it : Hereupon the next morning when the people were met together to debate the cause of Harpalus , Demosthenes came to the Pulpit all muffled about his throat , and mouth , and when he was called upon by the people to speak his minde , he told them that he was troubled with a squinancy , and could not speak ; wherewith some merry fellowes made sport , saying , that Demosthenes had that night gotten a silvernancy , and not a squinancy : Diod. Sic. Q. Cur. Some Roman Judges having acquitted Clodius , a great malefactor , as they were going home wel atended with officers , were met by Catulus , who knowing what they had done , said unto them : You do well to be so guarded for your safety , lest the money be taken away from you , which you took so lately for bribes . Plut. in vita Cicer. p. 872. There was a law amongst the Romans , That if a Judge took a bribe to pervert justice , he should die for it . And if any bore false witnesse , he should be thrown down from the Tarpeian Rock . By the Julian law De Ambitu amongst the ancient Romanes it was enacted , That if any attained to honour or offices by bribes , he should be punished with a great mulct , and also for ever be made infamous . Severus the Romane Emperour so hated bribery , and Iudges which used it , that he would vomit when he saw them , and was ready with his two fingers to put out their eyes . Tacitus used to say , That never any man came to an office , or high place by bribery , or ●inister meanes , but he exercised his authority wickedly , and unjustly . Great presents being sent to Epaminondas , though he was poor , yet he refused to receive them , saying , If the thing you desire be good , I will do it without any bribe , even because it is good : If it be not honest , I will not do it for all the goods in the world . Lanq. Chron. p. 57. Augustines judgement was , that not only gold , silver , and presents are bribes : But the guilt of bribery may also be justly imputed to any exorbitant affection which swayes a man aside from an impartial execution of justice : As love , fear , hatred , anger , Pusillanimity , desire of applause , &c. Cambyses King of Persia intending to make warre against the King of AEthiopia , under pretence of sending Ambassadours , imployed some to spie out his Countrey , and strength , to whom the King of AEthiopia said : Go tell your Master , that he is an unjust man , otherwise he would not affect another mans Kingdome , but be content with his own , not seeking to bring other men into slavery that never wronged him . Pez . Mel. Hist. He that by unjust gaine encreaseth his substance , shall gather it for him that will pity the poor , Prov. 28. 8. CHAP. XLIX . Examples of Restitution . COmmanded in what cases , Exod. 22. 1 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 12. Lev. 6. 4 , 5 , 24 , 21 , 25 , 27 , 28. Deut. 22. 2. Job 20 10 , 18. Prov. 6. 31. Ezek 33. 15. & 18. 7 , 12. Without it repentance is not accepted , Num. 5. 6 , 7. Scriptural examples : Josephs brethren , Gen. 43. 12. & 44. 8. Micha , Iugdes 17. 3. David , 2 Sam. 9. 7. Benhadad , 1 King. 20. 34. Jehoram , 2 King. 8 6. Iewish Nobles , Neh. 5. 12. Cyrus , Ezra . 1. 7 , 8. Darius , Ezra 6. 5. Judas , Mat. 27. 3. Samuel proffered it , 1 Sam. 12. 3. Zacheus , Luk. 19. 8. King of Israel , 2 King. 8. 6. Examples of restitution . When Selymus the great Turke lay upon his death-bed , being moved by Pyrrhus his great Bashaw to bestow that abundance of wealth which he had taken wrongfully from the Persian Merchants , upon some notable Hospitall for relief of the poore : he commanded it rather to be restored to the right owners : which was forthwith effected . Turk . Hist. p. 561. King Henry the third of England , who was a great oppressor of his Subjects in their liberties , and estates , having upon a time sent a load of Freese to the Friars Minors to clothe them , they returned back the same with this message : That he ought not to give almes of that that he had rent from the poor , neither would they accept of that abominable gift . Dan. Chron. Pliny an Heathen tells us , that the poore are not to be fed like the Whelps of wilde beasts , with blood and murther , rapine and spoile : but that which is most acceptable to the receivers ; they should know , that that which is given unto them is not taken from any body else . In Cant. Ser. 71. Bernard saith , that God receives not any Almes at the hands of an oppressor , or Usurer . In Ca. Ezek. 18. Hierome saith , that no man should turne bread gotten by oppression , and usury , into a work of mercy . Augustine saith , that when God shall judge those that live now by fraud , and give almes of the spoiles of the oppressed , he will say unto them : You tell me what you have given , but you tell me not what you have taken away : You recount whom you have fed : but remember not whom you have undone : They rejoyce whom you have clothed : but they lament whom you have spoiled , Tom. 10. Hom. 47. Augustine in another place saith : Non remittitur peccatum , nisi restituatur ablatum : Sinne is not forgiven till the thing taken away be restored . Quest. Is restitution so absolutely necessary ? Answ. Yea , quoad affectum , though not quoad effectum : If we are not able : If there be a willing minde it is accepted , &c. 2 Cor. 8. 12. God accepts of that quod quisquam verè voluit , tametsi adimplere non valuit : which a man faithfully would do , though he cannot . CHAP. L. Law , Law-givers . MOses was the Law-giver to the Israelites , Num. 21. 18. Deut. 33. 21. Amongst the Lacedemonians Law-suites were not heard of ; because amongst them there was neither covetousnesse , nor poverty , but equality with abundance , and a quiet life with sobriety . Plut. Lycurgus was the Law-giver to the Lacedemonians and to gaine more credit to his Lawes , he went to Delphos to the Oracle of Apollo to consult therewith about the successe of his enterprize . Plut. He would have none of his Lawes written , but commanded parents by the virtuous education of their children , and youth to implant them in their hearts , and lives . Plut. When by experience he saw his Lawes well approved of , and the Common-wealth to flourish under them , he had a great desire to make them immortal , for which end he assembled all the people together , and told them that he thought his civil Policy was already sufficiently established to make them happy : yet one thing of the greatest importance was still behinde , which he could not reveale till he had first consulted with the Oracle of Apollo , and in the meane time he desired them to observe his Laws inviolably , without altering any thing untill his returne : this they all promised him faithfully , yet for the greater security , he took an oath of the Kings , Senators ▪ and all the people to make good their promise to him , and so went to Delphos , where he sacrificed to Apollo , and asked him if his Lawes were sufficient to make a people happy : the Oracle answered that they were , and that his Citizens observing them should be the most renowned in all the world . This answer Lycurgus wrote , and sent to Sparta , and then taking his leave of his sonne , and friends , he pined himself tò death , commanding his friends to burne his body , and to throw his ashes into the sea , lest any part of him being carried into Sparta , his Citizens should say that he was returned again , and so think themselves absolved from their oath . According to his expectation whilest Lacedemon observed his Lawes it flourished in wonderful prosperity , and honour for five hundred yeeres together , till King Agis his time , in whose reigne gold , and silver began to be in request , and so pride , covetousnesse , and curiosity crept in , which by degrees wrought their ruine . Plut. Numa Pompilius the first Law-giver amongst the Romanes , gave out that he conversed in the woods with the goodesse Egeria , that so he might procure the greater esteeme to himself , and to the Lawes which he enacted . Plut. Solon the Law-giver to the Athenians collecting , and writing down many excellent Lawes , Anacharsis , a very wise man , laughed at him , saying , Thinkest thou by written Lawes to bridle the covetousnesse , and injustice of men ? Knowest thou not that Lawes are like cobwebs that catch little flies , but the rich , and mighty will break through them at their pleasure . Plut. Draco that first gave Lawes to the Athenians , punished idlenesse , and almost all offences with death : whence his Lawes were said to be written in blood . But when Solon reformed them , he made them more milde , and moderate . Plut. CHAP. LI. Tyrants , Tyranny . THey shall not live out half their dayes , Ps. 55. 25. Forbidden , Lev. 25. 43 , 46 , 53. Scriptural Examples : Adonibezeck , Jud. 1. Abimelech , Jud. 9. Athaliah , 2 King. 11. Jezebel , 1 King. 21. Manahem , 2 King. 15. Saul , 1 Sam. 22. Ahaz , 2 King. 17. Manasseh , 2 Chron. 22. Nebuchadnezzar , Jer. 39. Herod , Mat. 2. Pharaoh , Exod. 1. Ishmael , Ier. 41. Pilate , Luk. 13. 1. See in Reproofe the examples of Cambyses . Darius going to warre against the Scythians , would take along with him the three sons of Deobaces one of his Noble men that was very old : whereupon Deobaces requested him to leave one of his sonnes at home to be a solace to his old age : Yea , said Darius , I will leave them all three , and so he caused them to be all slaine , and thrown into their fathers presence . Pez . Mel Hist. The Lacedemonians having in divers battels by sea , and land overthrown the Athenians , they at last set thirty Tyrants over them , which exercised extreme cruelty towards them . The honest Citizens whom they either feared , or hated , or that excelled in wealth , they either banished , or slew them , and Teized upon their estates . Whereupon one of them ( somewhat better then the rest ) called Theramenes spake against this cruelty , which caused another called Critias to accuse him of treason , and so to condemne him to death . Theramenes hearing it , fled to the Altar , saying , I flie to this Altar , not that I think it will save my life , but that I may shew that these Tyrants are not onely cruel towards men , but prophane , and wicked towards the gods : Critias commanded armed men to fetch him away to his death : and as they led him through the City , he cried out against the Tyrants cruelty , whereupon one of their Captaines said to him : Flebis si non silebis : Thou shalt weep if thou wile not hold thy peace , to whom he answered , Annon fleba , si tacebo ? Shall I not weep if I do hold my peace ? when they put the cup of poison into his hand , he drank it off , and throwing away the bottome he said , I drink this to faire Critias . After his death they raged more extremely , filling all places with rapines , and slaughter ; and not suffering the friends of the murthered to interre their dead bodies . Having amongst others slaine one Phidon , they at their feast sent for his daughters to come , and dance naked upon the floore that was defiled with their fathers blood , but the maides abominating such immanity , threw themselves down from an high place , and brake their necks . And to fill up the measure of the Athenians miseries , whereas many thousands of them were ●led , or banished into all the neighbouring countreys of Greece , their proud insulting adversaries , the Lacedemonians forbade all persons to entertaine any of these miserable exiles , but to returne them to the Tyrants again , and that upon the paine of forfeitting three thousand crowns . Diod. Sic. Lysander King of Sparta , when the Argives came to Lacedemon to dispute about the borders of their country , pleading that they had ajuster cause then the Lacedemonians , he drew his sword and said , They that can hold this best , can best dispute about their coasts . Xenoph. Alexander the Tyrant of Thessaly was of such a cruel nature that he buried many of his Subjects alive , others he sowed up in the skins of boares , and beares , and worried them with his dogs , others he thrust through with darts , and that not for any offences that they had done , but meerely to make himself sport : and when he had gathered the inhabitants of two confederate Cities about him , as if he had something to impart to them , he caused his guard to fall upon them , and murther them all without distinction of Sex , age , or condition : He slew his own uncle Polyphron , and then consecrated the speare wherewith he did it to the gods : But not long a●ter himself was slaine by the conspiracy of his own wife . Plut. Euphron the Lacedemonian having made himself a Tyrant in the City of Cicyon , was shortly after murthered by the Senators as he sat in counsel with them , who defended themselves by this Apology : quòd qui manifesti sceleris proditionis , & tyrannidis rei sunt , non sententiâ âliqua dammandi videantur , sed ab omnibus hominibus jam antè dammati sunt , & quòd nulla Graecorum lex ostendi possit , quae proditionibus , aut Tyrannis securitatem praestet . That those which are guilty of Treason , and Tyranny , need not to be proceeded against in a legal way , for that they are before-hand condemned in all mens judgements , neither was there any law amongst the Grecians that gave security to traitours , and Tyrants . Plut Ochus King of Persia succeeding his father Artaxe●xes Mnemon , presently after his getting the Kingdome , filled , and defiled all his palace with blood , murthered all the Princes and Royal seed , without any respect of age , or sex : and yet through Gods patience , he lived ninety three years , and reigned fourty three years . Diod. Sic. But in the end growing odious , and burthensome to all by reason of his bloodshed , and cruelty , one of his Eunuches called Bagoas poisoned him , and threw his dead body to be devoured of cats , AElian . Lib. 6. Alexander M. after his great victories grew proud , and tyrannical , and upon bare suspition he cruelly tortured Philotas , one of his brave captaines , the sonne of Parmenio , who had a chief hand in all his victories , and after grievous torments , caused him to be slaine , and not content therewith , thinking that his father might seek to revenge the wrong , he caused him to be murthered also . Qu. Cur. See Alexander M. also in Anger . Alexander M. as he was rowing upon a lake in his galley neer Babylon , a sudden tempest arising , blew off his hat , and crown fastened upon it into the lake , whereupon one of his Mariners leaping into the lake , swam , and fetched it to him , and to keep it the drier he put it upon his own head , Alexander rewarded him with a talent , for saving his Crown , but withall caused his head to be cut off , for presuming to put his Crown upon it . Plut. Dionysius the Sicillian Tyrant , was so suspicious of every one , that he durst not suffer a Barber to trim him , but caused his daughters to do it , neither when they were grown to womans estate , durst he suffer them to use any sizers , or rasour about him , but caused them to burn his haire , with burning walnut-shells : He had two wives , and when he lodged with either of them , he carefully searched all the chamber before he went to bed . He durst not come amongst them when he was to speak to the people , but spake out of an high Tower to them . When he was going to play at tennis , he gave his cloke , and sword to a boy that waited on him , whereupon one said to him : Sir , you have now put your life into his hands , at which the boy smiled : whereupon Dionysius caused them both to be slaine , the man for teaching the boy how to kill him , and the boy for laughing at it . There was one Damocles , a great slatterer of his , who told him what an happy man he was that did so abound in riches , Majesty , Power , &c. affirming that there was never any man more happy then himselfe : Well , said Dionysius , wilt thou , O Damocles , try how happy a man I am , seeing thou doest so admire my condition ? Yea , said Damocles , with all my heart : Hereupon Dionysius caused him to be cloathed in Kingly apparel , to be set upon a golden seat , in a room richly hung , and curiously adorned with pictures , then a table to be furnished with all sorts of dainty dishes , with a company of beautifull boyes to waite upon him . He had also precious ointments , Crownes , musick , and what not ? So that Domacles thought himselfe a woundro●s happy man : But presently Dionysius caused a sharp glittering sword , tied in an horse-haire to be hung just over his head , the terrour whereof so afflicted Damocles , lest it should fall on his head , that he durst not stirre , nor enjoy any of those felicities , whereupon he sent to the Tyrant , desiring him to give him leave to go away , for he desired that happinesse no longer . Citero . Antiochus Epiphanes , warring against Egypt , Ptolomy the King of Egypt sent to the Senate at Rome to make them his Guardians , and to desire their help against Antiochus : Hereupon the Senate sent Popilius to Antiochus requiring him to forbear medling with Egypt , or if he was already entred , presently to depart out of it . Antiochus offered to kisse Popilius , in token of his love to him , but Popilius answered , Let all private friendship cease , till thou hast answered my publick Commands . Antiochus told him that he would consult with his friends , and shortly return an answer . Popilius having a stick in his hand , drew with it a circle about him , and his friends , requiring them to returne an answer , and either to chuse warre or peace before they went out of that circle . This so daunted the King , that he told him he would obey the command of the Senate . Justin. Vitellius a Tyrant of Rome , being overcome by Vespasian , the souldiers took him , bound his hands behinde him , & putting a rope about his neck , and tearing off his cloaths , they led him through the streets of Rome , loading him with an infinite number of indignities , and disgraces , pulling his haire , and setting a dagger under his chin , that his face might be seen of all ; some cast filth and dirt in his face , others reviled him ; and so at last they slew him , and threw him into Tyber . Imp. Hist. Sylla that great Tyrant , that stiled himself , The happy , died miserably of the lowsies : for when ( saith one ) was it ever seen that the heavy hand of God did not finally infelicitate a Tyrant ? Poppaea Sabina was first wife to Rufus Crispinus a worthy Knight of Rome , by whom she had a sonne : afterwards Nero taking her to himselfe , caused her little sonne to be drowned , for that amongst his pretty sports , he would play for Dukedomes , and Empires . Suet. Laodice the wife of Ariarathis King of Cappadocia , her husband being dead seized upon the government , raged cruelly against all sorts , both of the Nobility , and Commons , whom she caused to be murthered , yea , against her own bowels , poisoning ●ix of her own sonnes , that so she might keep the Kingdome more securely : only one little one escaped her fury , whom the people at last advanced to the Crowne , and slew her . Lipsius . Thou shalt not rule over him with rigour , but shalt fear thy God , Levit. 25. 43. CHAP. LII . Vanity of all earthly things . SPoken of , Eccles. 1. 2 , 14. Isa. 40. 17 , 23. & 41. 29. Eccles. 2. 11. & 3. 19. & 5. 10. & 4. 8. Psal. 39. 5. & 41. 9. Scriptural Examples : Adonibezek under whose table seventy Kings , with their thumbs , and great toes cut off , gathered their meat , was shortly after served in the same sort , and died a captive , Jud. 1. 6 , 7. Iosua's Captains put their feet upon the necks of five Kings , and slew them . Ios. 10. 24. King Eglon slaine in his Parlour . Iudg. 3. 21. Si●era s●aine by Jael , Judg. 4. 21. Zeba , and Zalmunna , Judg. 8. 21. Abimelech , Iudg. 9. 53. Goliah , 1 Sam. 17. 49. Saul , 1 Sam. 31. 4. Ishbosheth , 2 Sam. 4. 7. Absolon , 2 Sam. 18. 9. Benhadad , 1 King. 20. 32. Sennacherib , 2 King. 19. 37. Nebuchadnezzar , Dan. 4. 31 , &c. Belshazzer ; Dan. 5. 5 , &c. Herod , Act. 12. 23. Other examples : Croesus a rich and mighty King of Lydia , being overcome by Cyrus the Persian was by him condemned to be burnt : and when he was laid upon the Pile of wood , he cried out , O Solon , Solon , Solon : which being told to Cyrus , he sent for him to know what he meant by it : Croesus answered , that having once entertained wise Solon into his house : he told him that no man ought to be accounted happy so long as he lived : which , said he , I never understood till now . Cyrus laying this to heart , and considering the mutability of all earthly things , did not only give him his life , but made him his friend , and chief Counsellour in all his affaires . Herod . Not long after Cyrus being to make warre against the Massages , Croesus disswaded him from it , saying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mea sunt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , If thou wert immortal thy selfe , and haddest an Army of immortal souldiers thou needest not my counsel , but seeing thou art mortal thy self , and the like are thy souldiers , consider that all humane affaires are like a wheele : that spoke that is up to day may be down to morrow , and think not that thou wilt alwayes be fortunate : but Cyrus not taking his advice went against them , where himself with twenty thousand of his souldiers were slaine . Justi . See in Friendship the Example of Psammenitus King of Egypt . Xerxes which a little before had led an Army of above a million of men into Greece , wherewith he thought himself able to conquer the whole world , within a little space saw his Navy destroyed on the sea , and multitudes of his souldiers by an handful of the Grecians slaine upon the land , and himselfe in great fear accompanied with some few servants fled back to get into Asia again ; but when he came to the Hellespont , he found his great bridge , over which he should have passed , broken with a tempest : so that he was forced to enter into a poore fisher boat , in which with much danger h●…gat into Asia : For being encountred with a great storme , in great fear he asked the Pilot if there were any hope of safety ? No Sir , said he , except the boate be eased of some of the passengers : whereupon Xerxes cried out , O ye Persians , now I shall see whether you have any care of the safety of your King or no ? for in you it lies to save , or to destroy my life : which when they heard , some of them leaped over-board , & drowned themselves to preserve their King : But like a Tyrant , when he came to land , he gave the Pilot a Crowne of gold for saving his life , but because he had drowned some of his servants , he caused his head to be ●ut off . Herod . After the battel of Plataea , wherein the Grecians had given a mighty overthrow to the Army of Xerxes : Pausanias King of Sparta being the Grecian General was exceedingly elated with the glory of that victory , and afterwards at a feast in a scorneful manner he bade Simonides a wise man , to give him some wholesome counsell ; Simonides answered : Take heed of forgetting that thou wert but a mortal man , which though he laughed at for the present , yet shortly after he remembred it , when being immured in Pallas's Temple , he was pined to death . Plut. See it in Treachery . Solon told Croesus that considering how the life of man is subject to infinite changes , wisdome therefore forbids us to trust , or glory in worldly riches honours , or any outward things , or to account any man happy before his death . And therefore , said he , I account Tellus a happier man then thy self in the middest of all thy affluence ; for he being a Citizen of Athens was a very honest man , and left his children in good esteeme : and himself died honourably in the field , fighting in the defence of his countrey . Plut. Artaxeroees Mnemon in that great battel which he fought against his brother Cyrus , being wounded in the breast by Cyrus , retired out of the battel , and at night the weather being hot , he was extreme thirsty , and could get nothing to drink ; whereupon his Eunuches ran up , and down to seeke him some water , and at last they met with a poore fellow that had gotten some stinking puddle water in a fi●thy vessel , this they took and carried to the King , who drank it all off , and when one of them asked him whether that filthy water did not offend him ? he swore that he never drank such a sweet draught either of wine or water in his life before ; and therefore he prayed the gods that if he could not reward the poore man that brought it , yet that they would make him both blessed , and rich for his labour . Plut. Philip King of Macedon in the midst of all his glory , when he had conquered divers Kingdomes , and was chosen by all Greece Captaine General against the Persians ; upon a festival day at the marriage of his daughter , and the Coronation of his sonne Alexander was suddenly stabbed by Pausanias , to whom he had formerly denied Justice . Diod. Sic. See more of it in Sodomy . Alexander M. having overcome Darius , went to Babylon where he had the City , and Castle delivered up to him , and there in infinite treasures : from thence he went to Susa , which being also surrendred to him , he found there fifty thousand Talents in bullion , and such abundance of riches as the Persian Kings had for a long time heaped up together , leaving it from father to son , all which in one houre came into his hands that never cared for it . From thence he went to Persepolis which had in it a farre greater Masse of treasure , it being the richest City then under the Sunne : there he found one hundred and twenty thousand Talents of money , and as much other treasures as twenty thousand Mules , and ten thousand Camels could carry away , much whereof had been reserved there from Cyrus his time ; Alexander setting himselfe down in the Kings throne it was so high that his feet could not reach the ground , whereupon one brough a little table ; and set under his feet : and one of Darius his Eunuches standing by , sighed and weeped grievously , which Alexander taking notice of , asked him what was the cause of it ? to whom the Eunuch answered , I weep to see that table that was so highly prized by my Master Darius , to be now made thy footstoole . Q. Cur. This Darius flying out of the battel , who a little before was Lord of so many Kingdomes , and people , of so much treasure , and riches , and was adored as a god by his Subjects , was now taken by some of his own servants , put into a base waggon covered with hides of beasts , and so carried hither , and thither as they pleased , and to fill up the measure of his wretchednesse , they bound him in golden setters , and drave all his attendants from him : and when they heard that Alexander pursued , and was now come neere to them , these villaines , Bessus , Artabazus , and others took Darius , wounded him in many places , and wounded the beasts that drew him , and so fled themselves into Bactria : In the mean time the beasts that drew Darius being weary , hot , and wounded , turned out of the way into a certaine valley , whither one of Alexanders men called Polystratus coming to seek for water , as he was drinking out of his helmet , he spied the waggon and mangled beasts , and going , & looking into it , he spied a man halfe dead with many wounds : Darius lifting up his eyes , and seeing him , said , This comfort I have in my present fortune , that I shall breath out my last words to one that can understand them : therefore , saith he , I pray thee tell Alexander that though I never deserved any favour at his hands , yet I shall die his debtour : giving him many thanks for his kindnesse to my mother , wife , and children . Tell him that as he hath shewed favour to them , so on the contrary my servants , and kinsmen that received their lives , and livelihood from me , have basely betrayed , and murthered me . Tell him that I pray that he may Conquer all the World , and desire him to revenge this wickednesse both for his own , and for the sake of all Kings , it being of evil example that such treachery should go unpunished : and so fainting he desired a little water , which when he had drunk , he said to Polystratus : Whosoever thou art that hast shewed me this kindnesse in my extreme misery , the gods requite thee for so great a benefit , and the gods requite Alexander also for all his humanity , and clemency : and so he gave up the ghost . Quin. Cur. Perseus King of Macedon , a brave warriour , and one who was a terrour to the Romane Empire , yet at last being overcome , and taken by AEmilius , was led in Triumph with his children into Rome , where after some four yeeres imprisonment , he died , and his eldest sonne was in that want , that he was forced to learne the occupation of a Smith to get his living . Ursp. Basiliseus Emperour of Constantinople , being overcome by Zeno , ( who was formerly deposed for his riotou●nesse ) was together with his wife and children banished into Cappadocia , and a strict command given that none should relieve them ; whereupon they miserably perished for want of food , each in others armes . Suid. Cyrus King of Persia caused this Motto to be engraven upon his tombe : O man , whosoever thou art that shalt come hither , know that I am great Cyrus , that first erected the Persian Monarchy : Therefore envy me not this little earth , that now covers my body . This tombe was afterwards defaced by some of Alexander M. his followers , which when Alexander saw , he was much troubled at it , considering the vicissitude , and incertainty of all earthly things . Qu. Cur. Alexander M. after all his great conquests returning to Babylon , had Ambassadours that came to him almost from all Countreys , some to congratulate his victories , others to tender their homage , all bringing great and rich presents : but whil'st in the midst of his glory he was feasting of them , he caught a surfeit with inordinate drinking , which turned to a mortal feavour ; and a little before his death being asked by his friends , to whom he would leave his Kingdome ? he answered , To the most worthy man ; and he being asked , When they should do Divine honours to him ? he answered , When they themselves were happy , which were his last words , and so he died , having lived not thirty three years , nor reigned thirteen , and assoon as he was dead , his great Captaines sought to enrich themselves by his spoiles , and whil'st they were contonding to share the world amongst them , his dead body lay many dayes in that hot Countrey unburied , stinking above ground , a notable Embleme of the vanity of all earthly greatnesse . Plut. Qu. Cur. Besides this his vast Empire was divided amongst his great Captaines , to Ptolomaeus Lagi was allotted Egypt , and Affrica : To Lao●●don , Syria , and Phoenicia : To Philotas , Cilicia : To Python , Media : To Eumenes , Paphlagonia and Cappadocia : To Antigonus , Pamphilia , Lycia , and Phrygia the great : To Cassander , Caria : To Menander , Lydia : To Leonatus , Phrygia the lesse : To Lysimachus , Thracia , with the neighbouring Countreys . To Antipater , Macedonia , and the neighbouring Nations . But these men not contented with their shares , fell presently to warres amongst themselves : Perdiccas warring upon Egypt was slaine by his own souldiers . Antipater died . Eumenes was betrayed by his own souldiers , and slaine by Antigonus . Python was treacherously slaine by Antigonus . Olympias the mother of Alexander , was slaine by Cassander . Cleopatra sister to Alexander , was slaine by the treachery of Antigonus . Antigonus himselfe was slaine in battel by Cassander , and Lysimachus . Rhoxane the beloved wife of Alexander , together with her sonne Alexander & Barsine another of his wives , which was the daughter of Darius , were all slaine by Cassander . Presently after the whole family of Cassander was rooted out . Ptolomaeus died in Egypt . Lysimachus was slaine by Seleucus . And Seleucus himselfe presently after by Ptolomaeus . So that all the family of Alexander within a few years after his death , was wholly extirpated : And all his friends and great Captaines by their mutuall contentions came most of them to untimely ends . Diod. Si● . Justin. Pempey the Great , who had been three times Consul of Rome , and had three times triumphed after his famous victories , and was exalted to that height of honour , that the world could afford no greater , yet being overcome by Caesar in the Pharsalian plaines , he was forced to fly into Egypt in a little fisher-boat , where he had deserved well of the King Ptolomy , and therefore expected all kinde entertainment : but the King on the contrary , hearing of his coming , sent out some to meet him at the Sea-side , who treacherously cut off his head , and so he whom the world a little before could not containe , now wanted a grave for his burial , so that Caesar pursuing him , when three dayes after he found him lying on the sand , could not forbear weeping . Plut. The same Caesar also after all his great victories , being adored like a god , and loaded with all the honours that possibly could be invented , was slaine in the Senate-house , with twenty three wounds . Plut. Nero who a little before wallowed in all manner of excesse of riot , being condemned by the Senate , was suddenly forsaken by all his friends , and was faine to flie barefooted , and muffled upon a sorry jade , with only foure persons , the small remaines of many thousands : these were Phaon his freed-man : Epaphroditus Master of requests : Sporus his male-concubine , and Neophitus . When he came to a place of safety ( as he thought ) he was faine like a beast to creep on all foure , through under woods , and briars to hide himselfe , in such extream want of all things , that for quenching his thirst , he was driven to lade water with his hand , out of a dirty plash , saying , This is Nero's Beverege . But those men who were sent after him for his execution , were outstripped by swifter means , which warned him of the nearnesse , and inevitablenesse of his approaching danger : for the Senate had proclaimed him the publick enemy , and to die More majorum , or after the ancient manner , which was this : to have his body stript starke naked , his hands fast bo●nd behinde him , his head stockt under a fork , and so in open view to be whipt to death with rods . Nero hereupon after many timerous delayes , and abject lamentations , puts a poinard to his throat , which Epaphroditus did help to drive home , lest he should fall alive into his enemies hands . Suet ▪ Plinie . Thus was Nero's voice , and fiddling marred , and his last words were : O what an artist I die ! Dio. Sultan Saladine Emperour of the Turks , lying upon his death-bed , Anno Christi 1193. commanded that no solemnity should be used at his burial , but only his shirt in manner of an ensigne , fastened upon the point of a speare to be carried before his dead body , a simple Priest going before and crying aloud to the people in this sort : Saladine Conquerour of the East , of all the greatnesse , and riches that he had in this life , carried nothing away with him but his shirt . Hoveden . And poore Eumenes of a Potters son , By fickle Fortunes help a Kingdome wonne : But she for him such diet did provide , That he of hunger shortly after died . Mahomet the Great , the first Emperour of the Turks , after the winning of Constantinople fell in love with a most Beautiful Greekish Lady , called Irene , upon whose rare perfections he so much doated , that he gave himself wholly over to her love : But when he heard that his Captaines , and Officers murmured at it : he appointed them all to attend him in his great Hall , and commanding Irene to dresse , and adorne her self in all her gorgeous appare● , he brought her in his hand into the midst of them , who seeing her incomparable perfections acknowledged their errour , saying , That their Emperour had just cause to passe his time in sol●cing himself with such a peerelesse Paragon : But he on a sudden caught her by the haire with one of his hands , and with the other drawing his Fauchion , at one blow struck off her head , thereby shewing them that he was not such a slave to his affections , but that he preferred his honour before them . Turk . Hist. Gillimer King of the Vandals in Affrica having lived in all manner of affluence , and prosperity for many years together , was at the last in agreat battel overcome by that famous Captaine Billisarius , and having lost the greatest part of his Army , with a few of his servants was forced to flie into a high , and inaccessible mountaine for refuge , where being besieged by one of Billisarius his Captaines he was brought to such straits , that he sent to a special friend requesting him to send him a Spunge , an Harp , and a Loafe of bread : A Spunge to dry up his teares : an Harp to solace him in his sorrows , and a Loafe of bread to satisfie his hunger . Pez . Mel. Hist. The Caliph of Babylon ( being taken together with his City by Haalon the Tartarian , ) was by him shut up in the midst of his infinite treasure , which he , and his predecessors had with much care and paines scraped togeher , who bade him take , and eate what he pleased of gold and silver , or precious stones : for ( said he ) it 's fit that so gaineful a guest should be fed with the best , and therefore make no spare of any thing . The miserable caitiffe being so kept for certaine dayes , died of hunger in the middest of those things whereof he thought that he should never have had enough , and whereby he thought to have secured himself against any dearth , or danger . Turk . Hist. The Heathenish Romanes had for a difference in their Nobility a little ornament in the forme of a Moone , to shew that all worldly honours were mutable , and they wore it upon their shooes , to shew that they trod it under their feete as base and bootlesse . No sooner had the soul of that victorious Prince William the Conquerour left his body , but that his dead Corps was abandoned by all his Nobles , and followers : and by his meaner servants , he was dispoiled of Armour , Vessels , Apparel , and all Princely furniture , and his naked body left upon the floore , his Funeral wholly neglected , till one Harluins , a poore countrey Knight , undertook the carriage of his Corps to Caen in Normandy to Saint Stevens Church , which this dead King had formerly founded : At his entrance into Caen , the Covent of Monks came forth to meet him , but at the same instant , there happened a great fire , so that , as his Corps before , so now his Hearse was of all men forsaken , every one running to quench the fire ; which done , his body being at last carried to the Church , and the Funeral Sermon ended , and the stone Coffin set into the earth in the Chancel , as the body was ready to be laid therein , one Ascelinus Fitz-Arthur , stood up and forb●de the burial , alleadging that that very place was the floore of his fathers house , which this dead Duke violently took from him to build this Church upon : Therefore ( saith he ) I challenge this ground , and in the Name of God forbid that the body of this dispoiler be covered in my earth : so that they were enforced to compound with him for one hundred pounds : But when the body came to be laid in the Tombe , it proved too little for it , so that being pressed , the belly , not bowelled , brake and with an intolerable stench so annoyed the by-standers , that all their Gums , and spices ●uming in their Censers could not relieve them , whereupon all with great amazement hasting away , left the Monks only to shuffle up the burial , which they did in haste , and so gat them to their Cells . Speeds Chron. William Rufus King of England , as he was hunting in the new Forrest was by the glance of an arrow against a tree , shot in the breast : he hastily taking hold of so much of the arrow as stuck out of his body , brake it off , and with one only groane fell down , and died : whereupon most of his followers hasted away , and those few which remained , laid his body basely into a Colliers cart , which being drawn with one silly lean beast , in a very foul and filthy way , the cart brake , where lay the spectacle of wordly glory , both pitifully goared , and filthily bemired , till being conveyed to Winchester , he was buried under a plain Marble-stone . Sp. Chron. page 449. Pithias pined away for lack of bread , who formerly was able to entertain , and feast Xerxes and his whole Army . Bajazet the Great Turke being overcome and taken prisoner by Tamerlane , was carried about in an Iron Cage , and fed with scraps from Tamerlanes Table . Sir Edward de Sancto Mauro , commonly Seimor being advanced by King Edward the sixth was most powerfull , honourable , and loaden with titles , being Duke of Summerset , Earle of Hartford , Vicount Beauchamp , Baron Seimor , Uncle to the King , Governour of the King , Protector of his Realmes , Dominions , and Subjects : Leiutenant of all his Forces , by Land , and Sea : Lord High Treasurer , and Marshal of England : Captaine of the Isles of Garnsey , and Jarsey , &c. Yet this great man was suddenly overwhelmed , and for a small crime , and that upon a nice point subtilly devised , and packed by his enemies , was bereaved both of his dignities , and life also . Camb. Brit. p. 240. Henry Holland Duke of Exeter , and Earle of Huntington , who married the sister of King Edward the fourth , was driven to such want , that Philip Comines saith , that he saw him runne on foot bare-legged after the Duke of Burgundies traine , begging his bread for Gods sake , concealing himselfe , but afterwards being known what he was , Burgundy gave him a small pension to maintaine his estate . The Duke of Buckingham , who had been a chief instrument of advancing Richard the third to the Crown , and the chiefest man of power in the Kingdome , falling into the displeasure of the King , and forced to hide himselfe at a servants house of his , called Humphrey Banister , was betrayed by him , and apprehended , disguised like a poor countrey-man , and digging in a grove near to Banisters house , and being carried to Salisbury where the King was , without arraignment , or judgement , there lost his head . Speed. Chron. page 927. Queen Elizabeth in the life of her sister Mary being kept prisoner at Woodstock , chanced to see a maid milking of Kine in the Parke , and singing merrily over her paile : which struck this pensive prisoner into a deep meditation , preferring the maides fortunes farre above her own , heartily wishing that her selfe were a Milk-maide . Sp. Chron. p. 1120. Vanity of vanities , saith the Preacher , vanity of vanities , all is vanitie , Eccles. 1. 2. CHAP. LIII . Examples of Gratitude : Tanksgiving . WHat we are to give thanks to God for . For deliverances , 2 Sam. 22. 50. 1 Chron. 16. 35. Ps. 35. 17 , 18. & 18. 49. & 30. 4 , 11 , 12. & 105. 1 , 5. & 106. 1. & 107. 1. For willingnesse to do good . 1 Chron. 29. 13 , 14. For wisdome . Dan. 2. 23. For Gods grace to others , Rom. 1. 8. & 16. 4. 1 Cor. 1. 4. Phil. 1. 3 , 5. Eph. 1. 16. For deliverance from sinne . Rom. 7. 25. 1 Cor. 15. 57. For the free passage of the Gospel . 1 Thes. 2. 13. for being made able Ministers . 1 Tim. 1. 12. For Christ. Luk. 2. 38. For health . Luk. 17. 16. For food . Acts 27. 35. For Gods Ministers deliverances , 2 Cor. 1. 11. For blessing upon the Ministery . 2 Cor. 2. 14. For Gods grace on others . 2 Cor. 9. 15. For fitting us for Heaven . Col. 1. 12. For all things . Eph. 5. 20. 1 Thes. 5. 18. As all good comes from him . Jam. 1. 17. So all praise is due to him . Thanks also is due to men for kindnesse received by remembring it , publishing it , and remunerating it . Scriptural Examples of thankfulnesse to God. The Priests , Ezra 3. 11. Moses , Exod 15. Hannah , 1 Sam. 2. 1 , &c. David , 2 Sam. 22. Psal. 69. 30. & 116. 17. Mary , Luke 1. 46. Zachary , Luke 1. 68. The Sheepherds , Luke 2. 20. Simeon , Luke 2. 28. The Leper , Luke 17. 16. Paul , Acts 27. 35. 1 Cor. 15. 57 : 2 Cor. 2. 14. Of thankfulnesse to man , Ahashuerus to Mordicai , Est. 6. 3. David to Abigail , by marrying her for her good advice , 1 Sam. 25. King of Sodom , by proffering Abraham all the goods taken , Gen. 14. Naaman to Elisha , by proffering a reward for his clensing ; 2 Kin. 5. 15. One siphorus by Ministering unto Paul , 2 Tim. 1. 16 , 17. Gaoler to Paul ▪ and Barnabas , Acts 16. 33. and Lydia , Acts 16. 15. Pharaoh by advancing Joseph , Gen. 41. 39 , &c. and Paul by praying for him , 2 Tim. 1. 16 , 17. Other Examples : Darius Hystaspis , whilst he was a Captaine under Cambyses seeing one Siloson to have a very curious vesture , desired to buy it of him : but Siloson told him that he was resolved not to sell , but yet he would freely give it him : afterwards Darius being King , Siloson came to salute him , and Danius remembring his former kindenesse , entertained him curteously , and told him that in consideration of that garment , he would give him so much gold , and silver , that he should never repent his kindenesse to Darius , &c. Herod . Aristides dying very poor , the Athenians to testifie their gratitude to him that had deserved so well of them , gave dowries to his daughters , and disposed of them in marriage , they also allowed an annuel stipend to his sonne . Justin. Darius Junior accounted nothing more pleasing to him , then to reward those that had deserved well of him , and to overcome his enemies by reason , and he used often to say , That he desired to live only so long , till he had rewarded his friends , and overcome his enemies with kindnesse . Xenoph. Agesilaus King of Sparta , was alwayes very gratefull for any courtesies that he received , and used to say , That it was not only an unjust thing not to be gratefull , but if he did not return greater kindenesse then he received . Plut. The Bernates in Switzerland , caused the day , and year wherein the Reformation of Religion began amongst them , to be engraven in golden letters upon a pillar of stone , for a perpetual remembrance of Gods mercy to them , in all future ages . The only daughter of Peter Martyr , through the riot , and prodigality of her debauched husband , being brought to extream poverty , the Senate at Zurick , out of a grateful remembrance of her fathers worth , supported her with a bountiful maintenance so long as she lived . Thuanus . Tully calls gratitude , Maximam , imo matrem omnium virtutum reliquarum : the greatest , yea the mother of all other vertues . One the Town-house of Geneva , upon a Marble-table is written in letters of gold , thus Post tenebras Lux. Quum Anno 1535. profligata Romana Antichristi Tyrannide , abrogatisque ejus superstitionibus , Sacrosancta Christi Religio , Hic in suam puritatem , Ecclesia in meliorem ordinem singulari Dei beneficio reposita , & simul pulsis , fugatisque hostibus urbs ipsa in suam libertatem non sine insigni Miraculo restituta fuerit . Senatus populusque Genevensis Monumentum hoc perpetuae memoriae causa fieri , atque hoc loco erigi curavit : Quo suam erga Deum Gratitudinem ad Posteros testatam fecerit . Before Master Calvin opened their eyes by his Ministery their Motto was Post tenebras spero Lucem : Since they altered it to Post tenebras Lux. Chilon the wise Philosopher , used to say , That men ought to forget the good turnes they do to others , but alwayes to remember such as they receive from others . Laertius . Clodovaeus King of France gave so much land to Remigius Bishop of Remes ( who converted him to the Christian Faith ) as he could compasse in a day whilest the King slept . Hincmarus . Q. Fulvius to shew his gratefull minde to his Master Ennius , bestowed a whole City upon him . Volat. Antoninus the Emperour did so dearly love his Master Fronto , that to shew his gratitude , he obtained of the Senate leave to erect his statue . Idem . Gratian the Emperour to shew his gratitude to his Master Ausonius , made him Consull , and bestowed many other liberal gifts upon him . Pyrrhus King of Epirus when he fought against C. Fabricius the Roman General , his Physician sent to Fabricius , telling him that if he pleased he would poison his Master , but Fabricius abhorring such villainy , sent Pyrrhus word of it , whereupon he apprehended , and crucified his Physician , and withall to testifie his gratitude to Fabricius , he dismissed all the Romane prisoners without any ransom : withal acknowledging that he could not make sufficient compensation for such a favour . Plut. The Athenians remembring how much Aristides had done for their safety in the time of the Persian warre , to testifie their gratitude , gave dowries to his daughters out of the publick Treasury : and to his son Lysimachus they gave one hundred pounds of silver , and so many acres of land , allowing him besides fourty Drachmes a day for his expences . Fulgos. P. Scipio rewarded Masinissa for his faithfull assistance against the Carthaginians , not only by restoring to him his fathers Kingdome , but gave him also a good part of the Kingdom of Siphax . Pontanus . Ephestion , one of Alexanders great Captaines , to testisie his grateful minde to his dead Master , built him a Monument which cost him twelve thousand Talents , and commanded him to be worshipped as a god . Justin. In every thing give thanks , for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you , 1 Thes. 5. 18. CHAP. LIV. Examples of Ingratitude , Unthankfulnesse , Unkindenesse . IT 's a great sinne , 2 Tim. 3. 2. Prov. 17. 13. Plagued by God , Prov. 17. 13. Scriptural examples : Pharaohs butler , Gen. 40. 23. Laban to Jacob , Gen 31. 1. Pharaoh to Joseph , Exod. 1. 8. Act. 7. 18. Israelites to Moses , Exod. 17. 3. Corah and his companions , Num. 16. 3. Nabal to David , 1 Sam. 25. 14 , 15. Hanun , 2 Sam. 10. 4. Joash to Jehoiadah , 2 Chron. 24. 21. Men of Keilah , 1 Sam. 23. 11. Saul to David , 1 Sam. 19. 4 , 5. & 20. 30. & 24. 9 , 10. & 26. 2 , 8. David to Uriah , 2 Sam. 11. 15. The nine Lepers , Luk. 17. 18. The Jews , Act. 3. 14. Hezekiah , 2 Chron. 32. 25. Other examples : Miltiades a brave Captain of the Athenians , who had prosperously carried on their Wars for a great while together , at length miscarrying in one enterprize , he was accused to the people , and himselfe lying sick of a dangerous wound in his thigh , some friends pleaded for him , minding the Athenians of the great services which he had done them , yet like ungrateful wretches they fined him fifty Talents , which Cymon his son payed for him to get him out of prison : shortly after which he died . Herodot . Pythius , a mighty rich man royally entertained , and feasted Xerxes , and all his huge Army consisting of above a million of men , and proffered him an huge summe of gold besides towards the charges of the War , after which Xerxes having pressed his five sons for the War , Pythius went to him , intreating him to release his eldest sonne to be a comfort , and support to his old age : But Xerxes being angry at his request , most ungratefully caused his son to be cut in two peeces , and laid in the way for his Army to march over . Herod . Themistocles that had deserved so well of the Athenians by all those great victories that they had obtained under his conduct , was at last through the envie of his Citizens , in a most ungrateful manner banished the City , and forced to flie to his mortal enemy Artaxerxes King of Persia , with whom yet he found more favour then with his own Citizens . Diodor. Plut. Themistocles used to say , that the Athenians dealt with him when they were in danger , as men deale with a great oake , when a tempest comes they runne under it for shelter , but when the tempest is over , they most ungratefully crop , and lop off the houghs of it . Justin. Aristides the Just , that had done as much for the Athenians as any man both in peace , and war , yet upon envy was banished by his ungrateful Citizens . Plut. See more of it in Envy . Miltiades after his great victories requested of the Athenians that they would give him a laurel crowne as a reward for all his services ; whereupon an ungrateful person stood up , and said , O Miltiades , when thou fightest alone , and overcomest the Barbarians alone , then alone request a reward . Justin. Cimon , a brave General of the Athenians , who by his valour , and Policy had exceedingly advanced that Common-wealth , was at last by his ingrateful Citizens driven into banishment . Plut. See the example of Camillus in Revenge . An army of ten thousand Greeks going with Cyrus into Persia against Artaxerxes M. after the death of Cyrus , who was slaine in the battel , in despite of Artaxerxes , and all his huge Army , returned under the command of Xenophon , through all those vast Kingdomes , and countreys , in each of which they met with great Armies to oppose them , besides the interposition of many great rivers , and difficulties of the wayes , and at last having passed through a thousand dangers , arrived in safety in their own countrey , where the Athenians instead of rewarding the Virtue , and Valour of Xenophon , most ungratefully banished him , under a pretence that he went to fight against the King of Persia. Plut. Pausanias , a gallant General of the Lacedemonians after all the service that he had done for his countrey , was upon trivial occasions , accused by the common people , and banished . Plut. See the Example of Alexander M. in Anger . Pub. Scipio Affricanus after all the great things which he had done for his countrey was accused by the Tribunes of the people , for concealing some money which belonged to the common treasury , whereupon he brought forth his book of accounts , and shewed it before all the people , saying , On this very day I overcame Carthage ; Let us go to the Capitol , and give the gods thanks , and so he went into voluntary exile , and when he was ready to die , he desired his wife that his dead body might not be carried to Rome , saying , Tu ingrata patria , ne mortui quidem ossa habebis : Thou ungrateful Countrey , shalt not have so much as my dead bones . Plut. Lepidus , Antonius , and Augustus having divided the Romane Empire amongst themselves , agreed to proscribe their enemies , amongst which number Cicero was accounted one by Antony , because he had freely written against his exorbitant courses : Augustus stood oft three dayes before he consented to his proscription , having received great favours from him , yet at last yielded : Cicero hearing of it , fled to Cajetta , and there taking ship intended to escape , but was often driven back with the windes , so that at last he said , Moriar in patria saepè serva●a ; I will die in my countrey which I have often saved : yet when his servants heard that the murtherers approached they perforce put him into a Liter , and carried him away : but when the murtherers had overtaken him , he with an undaunted countenance put his head out of the Liter to receive the fatal stroake : and so had his head cut off by Popilius Lenas , whom a little before he had saved from the gallowes for murther . Plut. When Tamerlane the Great had overcome , and taken prisoner Bajazet the great Turk , he asked him , whether he had ever given God thanks for making him so great an Emperour ? Bajazet ingenuously confessed that he had never so much as thought upon such a thing : To whom Tamerlane replied : That is was no wonder so ungrateful a man should be made a spectacle of misery : For ( saith he ) you being blinde of one eye , and I lame of one leg , what worth was there in us , that God should set us over two such great Empires , to command so many men far more worthy then our selves ? See his life in my second Part. Lycurgus would make no Law against ingratitude , because he thought that no man would fall so far below Reason as not thankfully to acknowledge a benefit . The Persians accounted this sin of ingratitude so hainous , that such as were found guilty of it were not suffered to live . Plato used to call Aristotle a Mule , which being not satified with his mothers milke useth to kick her with his heeles , closely taxing him of ingratitude , for that when he had received almost all his learning from him , yet he set up a School , wherein he used to speak much against him . AElian . Antonius Caracalla being made Emperour caused many innocent men to be put to death , and amongst the rest Cilon , who had brought him up , and from whom he had received so many favours that formerly he used to call him Father . Dion . Alexander M. most ungrateful in a feast slew Clitus whose mother had been his nurce , and who a little before in a great battel had saved Alexanders life . Sab. The Carthaginians who in the first Punick Warres had been notably holpen by Xantippus the Lacedemonian , and by whose assistance they had taken King Attalus prisoner , when they had done with him , pretending to carry him home into his Countrey , they most ungratefully drowned him by the way . Val. Max. Octavius Augustus when he understood that a Senatour whom he dearly loved was much in debt , of his own accord he payed it all , which the Senatour hearing of , wrote only to him , At mihi nihil , But thou hast given me nothing : because all the money which he payed for him , went to others . Suet. The Syracusians being freed from the Tyranny of Dionysius by the extraordinary diligence ▪ charges , and perill of Dion , shortly after most ungratefully banished him out of their City , and a while after calling him home againe , they falsely accused him of treason and executed him . Fulgos. In the last dayes perilous times shall come : For men shall be , — unthankful , unholy , &c. 2 Tim. 3. 1 , 2. CHAP. LV. Examples of Fattery , Parasites . It 's proper to the wicked , Psal. 5. 9. & 78. 36. & 36. 2. & 12. 2 , 3. To the whore , Prov. 2. 16. & 7. 5 , 21. Such are to be shunned , Prov. 20. 19. & 29. 5. Are hateful , Prov. 28. 23. Hence , Job 32. 21 , 22. The mischief of it , Prov. 26. 28. Job . 17. 5. Scriptural examples : The young men , 1 King. 10. 1● . the Princes of Judah , 2 Cron. 24. 17. A King , Dan. 11. 21. Others , Dan. 1● . 32 , 34. False Apostles , 1 Thes. 2. 5. False Prophets , Ezek. 12. 24. & 13. 10 , &c. & 22. 28. The people , Herod , Act. 12. 22. Alexander M. used to carry his head on one side inclining to the left shoulder , wherein his Cou●t-Parasites to ●…tiate themselves with him , imitated him . Justin. Alexander also having in his fury slaine Clitus his faithful servant that had saved his life , he was afterwards so grieved for it , that he would have slaine himself , but being restrained from that , ●he would neither eate , nor drink for three dayes ; whereupon his friends brought Anaxarchus the Philosopher to comfort him , who in a flattering manner told him : that the ancients used to place the Image of Justice by Jupiter , to shew that whatsoever Jupiter did must needs be Just : and therefore said he , Whatsoever so great a King as thou art doest , it ougbt to be esteemed just , first by thee , and then by all others . Q. Cur. The Athenians did so basely flatter King Demetrius the sonne of Antigonus , that they made this decree publickly : that whatsoever King Demetrius commanded , it should be accounted holy amongst the gods , and just amongst men . Plut. Severus the Emperour caused one Tyrinus a notable flatterer to be tied to a stake in the Market-place , and there to be killed with smoake : An Herauld in the meane time standing by , and crying , Smoak he sold , and with smoak he is punished . The Courtiers of Meroe ( a Kingdome in India ) to flatter and ingratiate themselves with their King , limped , and halted as their King did . Canutus King of England , and Denmark being told by a flatterer that all things in his Realme were at his command , and will : appointed his Chaire to be set upon the sands when the sea began to flowe , and in the presence of his Courtiers he said unto it : Thou art part of my dominion , and the ground on which I sit is mine , neither was there ever any that durst disobey my command , that went away with impunity : wherefore I charge thee that thou come not upon my land , neither that thou wet the clothes or body of me thy Lord. Yet the sea , according to its usual course , flowing more , and more wet his feet : whereupon the King rising up said : Let all the inhabitants of the world know that vaine , and frivolous is the power of Kings : and that none is worthy the name of King , but he to whose command the heaven , earth , and sea , by the bond of an everlasting Law are subject , and obedient . And never after that time would he suffer his crown to come upon his head ▪ Hen. of Hunt. See the example of Damocles in Tyrants . The Athenians fined Demagoras ten Talents for that he had by way of flattery called Alexander a god . Ravisius . Nicesias a flatterer about Alexander , when he saw him wounded , cried out in the words of Homer : O what precious blood flowes from the bodies of the gods . When Iulius Caesar was going against the Senate , and Pompey , one of his souldiers , said flatteringly : Jussa sequi tam velle mihi . quàm posse necesse est : Nec civis meus est , in quem tua classica , Caesar , Audiero . — — Lucan . Publius Afranius a notable flatterer at Rome , hearing that Caligula the Emperour was sick , went to him , and professed that he would willingly die , so that the Emperour might recover ; the Emperour told him that he did not beleeve him , whereupon he confirmed it with an oath : and the Emperour shortly after recovering , caused him to be slaine that he might not be forsworne . Xiphilinus . Teridates King of Armenia , when he was overcome by Corbulo , and brought prisoner to Rome to Nero● , falling down on his knees , he said : I am nephew to the great Lord Arsacus , brother to the two great Kings Vologeses , and Pacorus , and yet thy servant , and I come to worship thee no otherwise then I worship my god the Sun : Truly I will be such an one as thou shalt please to make me , for thou art my Fate , and Fortune : which flattery so pleased Nero that he restored him to his Kingdome , and gave him besides an hundred thousand peeces of gold . X●pil . Ant. Caracalla the Romane Emperour gave all those vaste summes of money that he raised by taxes , and exactions upon his subjects , amongst his Parasites , and flatterers . Idem . Timagoras the Athenians being sent upon an Embassie to Darius King of Persia in a flattering manner , worshipped him after the Persian manner : For which he lost his head at his returne home . Ravis . Clitosophus , King Philip of Macedons Parasite , feigned himself lame because Philip had broke his leg , and used to writhe his eyes , and his mouth after the same manner as his Master used to do . Idem . A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it : and a flattering tongue worketh ruine , Prov. 26. 28. CHAP. LVI . Strange Examples of Deafe , and Dumb Persons . WE have ( saith Camerarius ) in Noremberg a young man , and a young maid , both born of one father , and mother , and of a good house , who though they be deafe , and dumb , yet have they a singular quick conceit : they can both of them reade very well , write , cipher , and cast an account : they are quick , and cunning at Cards , Dice , and all games : The maid is excellent at Sempstry , Tapestry , Embrodery , &c. And by the motion of a mans lips , they know his meaning . Platerus mentions one deafe , and dumb born , yet could expresse his minde in a table-book , and could understand what others wrote therein . He hearing O●colampadius preaching by the motions of his lips , and gesture understood many things . One Gennet Lowes a Scottish woman dwelling in Edenburg , being deafe , and dumb by nature , could understand any one in her house , meerly by the moving of their lips : so that by their motions alone without a voice , she could exactly know their meaning . Master Crisp , brother to Sir Nicholas Crisp , his dexterity in knowing the meaning of men by the motions of their lips is very well known to Merchants upon the Exchange , and is yet fresh in every ones memory . At the time when Sir Alexander Carey was beheaded at Tower-hill , this Master Crisp ( having been deafe long before ) pressed to stand neer to the Scaffold , whereupon Master Hurst , an officer in the train-bands that kept the guard spake to him to forbear , who not hearing him , continued to labour to get a convenient place , till Master Hurst being told by some who he was , suffered him to place himself right against the front of the Scaffold , and when Sir Alexander turned himself to speak to the people , Master ▪ Crisp fixed his eyes upon his lips , during all the time of his speech , which he so perfectly understood , and carried away , that relating it to his friends , they much wondred at the way of his perception . There was a Nobleman in Spaine , the younger brother of the Constable of Castile , born so deafe that he could not hear a gun shot off by his eare , and consequently dumb : yet the lovlinesse of his face , and exceeding vivacity of his eyes , the comlinesse of his person , and the whole composure of his body , were pregnant signes of a well tempered minde : Physicians and Chyrurgions had long imployed their skill to help him , but all in vaine : At last a certain Priest undertook to teach him to understand others when they spake , and to speak himselfe that others might understand him : This attempt was at first laughed at : but after some yeares with great paines he taught this young Lord to speak as distinctly as any man , and to understand so perfectly what others said , that he could understandingly converse all day with them . Prince Charles when he was wooing the Infanta of Spaine , saw him , and oft made trial of him , not only with English words , but making some Welchmen in his traine to speak words of their language , all which he perfectly repeated , only for want of his hearing , his tone was rather vehement , and shrill , then pleasing . This many were witnesses of . Pausanias reports that one Balthus a dumb man , wandring in a desert , met with a Lion , and was struck with such exceeding fear , and trepidation that thereupon the strings of his tongue were loosed , and he spake ever after . CHAP. LVII . Examples of Constancy . COmmanded , 1 Chron. 28. 7. ●it . 3. 8. Gal. 5. 10. 2 Tim. 2. 1. Heb. 13. 9. Jam. 1. 17. 2 Cor. 1. 17. 1 Cor. 15. 58. 2 Pet. 3. 17. 2 Tim. 3. 14. Rev. 2. 10. Commended , Prov. 21. 28. Heb. 12. 3. Rom. 11. 22. Exhorted to , 1 Cor. 16. 13. Eph. 4. 14 , 15. ● Tim. 3 14. Heb. 12. 1. & 13. 9. Mat. 10. 22. & 24. 13. Phil. 4. 1. Rev. 3. 11. Scriptural Examples , Joshua , ch . 24 15. Ruth , ch . 1. 15. Levites , 2 Chron. 11. 13. Josiah , 2 Chron. 34. 2. Jewes , Ezra 3. 3. David , Psal. 119. 157. John Baptist , Mat. 11. 7. Luke 7. 24. Paul , Acts 20. 23 , 24. 2 Tim. 4. 7. Antipas , Rev. 2. 13. Angel Rev. 2. 13. Disciples , Luke 22. 28. Hebrews , chap. 10. 32 , 34. Dionysius , &c. Acts 17. 34. Jewes and Proselytes , Acts 13. 43. Other Examples : Aristides is an admirable example of constancy , of whom Phlutarch writes that amidst all the changes which befell the Athenians in his time , he remained alwayes the same ; for honours never puffed him up with pride , nor adversity never made him impatient : For when AEschylus the Poet in the publick Amphytheater made verses in his commendation , and thereupon the eyes of all the people were fixed upon him , he was nothing affected , or puffed up with it : neither at other times was he afflicted at the reproaches , and indignities of his enemies : He used to say , That it was the part of a good Citizen , only to rejoyce in his good speeches , and actions . Plut. Nero being weary of his wife Octavia the daughter of Claudius , by whom he had the Empire , charged her with adultery , and Pythias one of her women , was miserably tormented upon the rack , to extort a confession against her imperial Lady , but she left this memorable Example of loyal constancy : Nero's instrument of cruelty , sitting in Commission at the rack , demanded of her some immodest ▪ questions about her Lady Octavia : But she being raised above fear , or paine by honest courage , did spit into his face , saying , that Octavia was honester in her womans parts , then his mouth . Suet. Phocion the Athenian was semper idem ▪ alwayes the same , neither favour , nor fear altering him : the Oracle declaring that there was one man that was an enemy to the concord of the City : when the enraged people enquired after him , he said , Pray you be quiet , I am the man whom ye seek , for there are none of your doings that please me : Athens was at this time in her dotage . Afterwards being chosen Captaine of the Athenians against the Macedonians : he seeing that his cowardly souldiers were only valiant in their tongues , wisely forbore fighting , and made a peace : afterwards being upbraided , as if he had done it through cowardice , he answered : You are happy that you had a Captaine that knew you well enough , otherwise you had all perished before this . At another time , when Demosthenes that rode the people by his flattery , told Phocion , that the Athenians would kill him , when they began to be mad . But , said Phocion , they will kill thee , when they begin to be wise . Lipsius . Saint Ambrose Bishop of Millaine being besieged in his Church by the Emperour Valentinian junior , at the instigation of Justina his mother , an Arian , the Emperour commanded him to come forth of the Church , intending ▪ to deliver it to the Arians : But Ambrose told him that he would never come out of it willingly , neither would betray his sheepfold to the wolvs , nor his Church to such as were blasphemers of God ; Therefore ( saith he ) if thou wilt kill me , come in , and thrust me through , either with thy sword , or speare , which death will be very grateful unto me . Theod. Valerianus Bishop of H●benza in Africa being commanded by Genserick an Arian King of the Vandals , to deliver up to him the books of the Sacred Scripture , and other vessels belonging to the Church , he rather chose , being eighty years old , to be stripped naked , and driven out of the City where he lay amongst the dunghills till he perished . Sige. Chron. Hormisdas a Nobleman of Persia professing Christianity in the time of a great persecution , was called before the King Varanes , who sharply chid him , threatening him with death , if he persisted therein : To whom Hormisdas , constantly answered : That which you command me ( O King ) is wicked , and therefore I may not abjure the God of the whole world , to procure your Majesties favour : For a crime committed against his Majesty , is farre greater then disobedience to you . Niceph. Constance the third could neither prevaile by promises , nor threats , with Martin Bishop of Rome to confirme the heresie of the Monothelites , he choosing banishment rather then thus to sinne against God. Fulgos. Publius Rutilius shewed his excellent constancy , when being requested by a friend to do for him a thing which was unjust , he refused to do it , whereupon his friend said , What am I the better for thy friendship , if thou wilt not do for me so small a courtesie , when it is desired of thee ? To whom he answered : And what am I the better for such a friend , as requests of me such unjust things . Val. l. 6. c. 4. Pomponius a Knight of Rome fighting in the Army of Lucullus against Mithridates was wounded , and taken prisoner , and being brought before Mithridates , he said to him , If I take care for the cure of thy wounds , wilt thou be my friend ? To whom Pomponius answered , Not except thou beest a friend to the people of Rome . Fulgos. Marc. Brutus warring in Lusitania , when he had conquered almost the whole Countrey , only the City of Cyania stood out against him , he sent Ambassadours to them , proffering them a great summe of gold to deliver up their City to him : To whom they answered with admirable constancy : Our father 's left us swords wherewith to defend our liberty , not gold , nor rich gifts wherewith to redeem our selves from our enemies . Eras. Apoth . C. Mevius a Captaine of Augustus Caesars , having often fought valiantly against Mark Anthony , was at last circumvented , taken prisoner , and carried before Anthony , who asked him , what he would have him to determine about him ? To whom Mevius most constantly answered : Command my throat to be cut , seeing I am resolved neither for the hope of life , nor for the fear of death to forsake Caesar , nor to serve thee . Val. Max. See more in the Chapter of Valour and Magnanimity . CHAP. LVIII . Examples of Inconstancy , Unstableness . SPoken of , Jam. 1. 8. 2 Pet. 2. 14. & 3. 16. Reuben is said to be so , Gen. 49. 4. The Athenians who a little before had given divine honours to King Demetrius , and in a most base manner flattered him , during his great victories : when they heard of his overthrow by Ptolemy King of Egypt , and that he was coming to them for succour , they sent some to meet him , to charge him that he should not , come neere their coasts , for that they had made a decree that no King should come into Athens . Plut. Justin. Caius Caligula the Romane Emperour was of such an inconstant nature , that none knew how to carry themselves towards him . Sometimes he delighted in multitude of society : other sometimes in solitarinesse . Sometimes he used to be angry when any thing was begged of him , other times because nothing . Many wicked men he suffered to go unpunished , when in the meane time he was extreme cruel to the good , and innocent . To his enemies he would be merciful , and to his friends inexorable , &c. Sueto . Ratholdus Captaine of the Frisons being converted to the knowledge of the truth by the Ministery of Wolfranius Bistop of Seanes , was contented to be baptized by him : But when he had one foot in the Font ; He asked the Bishop , where his ancestors were ? whether in heaven or hell ? the Bishop answered , that no doubt they were in hell , for that none of them had the knowledge of Christ : Hereupon Wolfranius pulled his foot out of the Font , saying , I also will then go to hell where my predecessors are , choosing rather to be in that place where are most , then where are fewest . Fulgos. Tertullian who had been famous both for his life , and learning , and had written many things excellently in defence of the truth : At the last being disgraced by some of the Romane Clergy , took such offence at it , that he forsook the truth , and imbraced the Heresie of Montanus , and wrote against the truth . See his life in my first Part. See the example of Pendleton in my English Martyrology . And of Doctor Perne . Pausanias King of the Lacedemonians , fought many succesful battels in Asia against Xerxes : yet at last through inconstancy , degenerated into the Asian luxury , and proffered to deliver up the government of Sparta into Xerxes his hands , if he would give him his daughter in marriage . Val. Max. M. Otho the Emperour in his younger dayes was given to all manner of loosenesse , and licentiousnesse : But when he was made Governour of Lusitania , he ruled it with admirable justice , which made all men to wonder at him : But afterwards being chosen Emperour , he returned to his former debauchery , yet before his death , reformed it again . Fulgos. Seneca that wrote so excellently in the commendation of moral virtues , yet himself allowed his Scholar Nero to commit incest with his own mother Agrippina : And when he wrote against Tyranny , himselfe was Schoolmaster to a Tyrant : And when he reproved others for frequenting the Emperours Court , himself was scarce ever out of it : And when he reproached flatterers , himself practised it in a shameful manner towards the Queens , and Freedmen : whilst he inveighed against riches , and rich men , he heaped together infinite riches by usury , and unjust dealings : And whilst he condemned Luxury in others , himself had five hundred costly chaires made of Cedar , their feet of Ivory , and all other things answerable . Xiphil . in vita Neromis . CHAP. LIX . Examples of such as have been hard Students . SOcrates used to stand many times plodding upon points of Philosophy in the same posture of body for divers houres together , being all that while unsensible of any thing that was done about him . Chrysippus was sometimes so transported at his study , that he had perished with hunger if his maide had not thrust meat into his mouth . Alphonsus King of Spaine , and Naples was wont to bewaile the case of Kings , for that hearing with other mens eares they could seldome heare the truth , and therefore he held himselfe happy in his Muti Magistri , his Books , especially his Bible , which he read over fourteen times with Lyra's , and other mens notes upon the Text. Archimedes , a famous Mathematician of Syracuse in the Isle of Sicily , when the City was besieged by the Romanes , by his rare Engins annoyed the Romanes more then all the men in the City : yet at last ( through treachery ) the Romanes entred : and Archimedes being drawing Mathematical Figures in his study , heard not the noise ; yea , his study was broken open by a rude souldier , yet he heeded it not ; so that the souldier thinking that he slighted him , ran him through with his sword . This Archimedes was he that said : If you would give him a place whereon to fix it , he could make an Engin that would remove the whole earth . Theodosius the Emperour wrote out the whole New Testament with his own hand , accounted it a great Jewell , and read part of it every day . Henry the first , King of England , was bread up in learning , and such a prizer of it , that he often said , that he esteemed an unlearned King but as a crowned Asse . Speed. Themistocles from his child-hood much affected learning , and was so studious , that when his fellows were at play , he would never be idle ; but was alwayes either making , or conning Orations either to defend , or accuse some of his companions , which his Master observing used to say : That he was borne either to do some great good , or some extreme mischief to the Common-wealth . Plut. Alexander the Great was by his father Philip placed under Aristotle to be brought up in learning , who carefully instructed him in most of the liberal sciences , in the study whereof Alexander took such delight , that he used to say , that he had rather have knowledge then to excell in power : He so prized Homers Iliads , that during all his Wars he alwayes carried it in his pocket , and laid it under his pillow anights : He loved his Master Aristotle as if he had been his father , and used to say , that as we have our being from our Parents , so we have our well being from our School-masters . Just. Q. Curtius . Solon a very wise man , and great Scholar amongst the Athenians used to say , I grow old learning still . Plut. Vespasian the Romane Emperour was a great friend to learning , and learned men , giving them large pensions out of his Exchequer besides other favours , and notable rewards . ●mp . Hist. Nicostratus the Athenian Painrer , standing with admiration whilst he beheld the picture of Helena drawn by Zeuxis , one asked him the cause of his wondring ? To whom he answered : Friend , if you had mine eyes , you would not have asked me this question , but rather have admired it as I do . Plin. Endymion was so affected with the study of Astronomy , that he spent whole nights upon rocks , and mountaines in contemplating the motions of the stars ; whence the Poets feigned that the Moon was in love with , &c. Atlas the Lybian was so delighted with observing the motions of the heavens that leaving the society of men he went and lived upon the highest mountaine of Affrica : whence that mountaine was called by his name , and for his singular knowledge in Astronomy the Poets feigned that he bore up the heavens with his shoulders . The Indian Gymnosophists used to stand upon the hot sands from the rising to the setting of the Sunne , sometimes upon one leg , sometimes upon the other , that thereby they might inure their mindes to contemplation , and their bodies to hardship . Plin. Pythagoras lived in a cave for a whole year together , that being sequestred from the society of men , he might the better meditate upon the abstruser parts of Philosophy . Democritus Abderites having travelled through many Nations to get learning , when he returned into Greece , burned out his own eyes , that the eyes of his minde might be the more intent upon meditation of what he had learned . Sabel . Thales Milesius spent so much time in contemplating the good government of a Common-wealth , that he was accounted one of the seven wise men of the world . Laert. Phocion the Athenian was alwayes very studious how in few words he might comprize whatsoever he had to speake to the people , not omitting any thing of moment . Plut. Scipio Africanus never went to the Senate , but getting up before day , he first went to the Temple of Jupiter where he spent some houres in meditation , that thereby he might the better finde out such things as conduced to the good of the Common-wealth : whence his usual saying was , Nunquan mnùs solus quàm cùm solus : That he was never lesse alone , then when alone . Demosthenes knowing that his action and voice were not very fit for an Oratour , digged him a Cellar into which he often retired to frame his gestures , and compose his voice aright : Yea , sometimes he would spend two , or three moneths together in that place , shaving halfe his head , that so for shame , he might not be taken off from his serious studies : whereupon Pytheas , told him , that his Enthymeme smelled of the candle . Plut. Aristotle used to sleep with a bullet in his hand over a brazen pan , that when it fell out of his hand he might be awakened by the noise . Laert. Pythagoras used with a thrid to tie the haire of his head to a beame over him , that so when he did but nod by reason of sleep , he might be awakened thereby . M. Cato used to say , that there were three things which he abhorred , 1. To commit secrets to a woman . 2. To go by water where he might go by land . 3. To spend one day idly . Plut. See more in my first Part of Lives . CHAP. LX. Examples of such as have been enemies to Learning . LEwis the 7th King of France desired that his son might be no Scholar , lest learning should make him so proud that rejecting the advice of his Counsellours , he should adhere to his own private opinion , adding that he desired that he should learn onely these five words of Latin : Qui nescit dissimulare nescit Regnare . He that cannot dissemble , knows not how to play the King. Domitian that wicked Emperour was such an enemy to learning , that he banished all Philosophers out of Rome , and Italy . He crucified Metius Pompustanus , because he had made a Map of the world , and read over Livies History . Suet. See the Example of Pope Paul the second . p. 62. CHAP. LXI . Callings , Trades . MEn must abide in them , 1 Cor. 7. 20. Commanded , 1 Tim. 5. 14. Rom. 12. 8. Prov. 27. 23. Eph. 4. ●8 . It makes rich , Prov. 12. 24 , 27. & 13. 4. & 21. 5. & 22. 29. Skill therein is from God , Exod. 35. 30 , &c. Scriptural Examples : the good houswife , Prov. 31. 27. Other Examples , Solon the Athenian Lawgiver , enacted that the sonne should not relieve his father when he was old , except he had brought him up to some occupation : and this he did , that so all might have some honest trade , whereby to do good to the Common-wealth , and to maintaine themselvs and theirs : and that the Councel of the Areopagites , should enquire how every man lived , and to punish such as they found idle . Plut. The Egyptians enjoyned all men to be of some vocation , and Amasis , one of their Kings , made a Law , that every man once a year , should give an account how he lived . Amongst the Turks every man must be of some trade , the grand Signeur himselfe not excepted . Mahomet the Great that conquered Greece , used carving , and to make wooden spoones : And this present Sultan ( saith Sands in his voyage to Hierusalem , p. 73. ) maketh notches for bowes . The Egyptians made a Law , that he that could not shew by what meanes he maintained himselfe should be put to death . Plut. Laert. in vita Periandri . The Castle of Edenburgh in Scotland , built by Cruthenus , King of the Picts , was called the Castle of Maidens , because the daughters of the Pictish Kings were kept there to their needles till they were married . Bucan . Idlenesse , falsly charged upon the Jewes in Egypt , Exod. 5. 8 , 17. The mischiefs of Idlenesse , Prov. 19. 15. Eccles. 10 18. Prov. 13. 4. & 20. 4. & 12. 24 , 27. & 18. 9. Reproved , Mat. 20. 6. 1 Tim. 5. 13. Prov. 6. 9 , 10 & 10. 26. Rom. 12. 11. It was the sinne of Sodom , Ezek. 16. 49. It cast David upon tentation , 2 Sam. 11. 2. and Eve , ( as it is conceived ) Gen. 3. 1. The evil servant , Mat. 25. 26. The Cretians , Tit. 1. 12. Sluggard sent to the Ant , Proverbs 6. 6. The danger of slothfulnesse , Prov. 15. 19. & 19. 24 & 21 , 25. & 22. 13. & 26. 13 , &c. & 24. 30. & 19. 15. Eccles. 10. 18. The Lacedemonians would suffer none of their Subjects to spend their time in sports , or idlenesse , and when their Magistrates were told of some that used to walk abroad in the afternoones , they sent to them , requiring that leaving their idlenesse , they should betake themselves to honest labours , and imployments : For ( say they ) It becomes the Lacedemonians to procure health to their bodies by labour , and exercise , not to corrupt them by sloth , and idlenesse . AElian . They also brought up their children in labour from their infancy , whereby it grew into a Proverb , That only the Lacedemonian women brought forthmen . Alex. The Cretians brought up their sonnes from their childhood in daily , and difficult labours , lest when they grew old they should think that it was not unseemly to waste themselves in idlenesse . Idem . The Gymnosophists to reclame their schollars from idlenesse , enacted a Law , that young men should neither eat , nor drink any day before they had given account to the Elder what work they had done that morning . Idem . Amasis made a Law that the Egyptian youth should no day eat any food till they had runne one hundred and eighty furlongs : judging them unfit either to eat , or drink , till by honest labour they had deserved it . Diod. Sic - The AEthiopians anciently accustomed their youth daily to fling great stones , or darts , that thereby they might understand , that man was born to labour , not to idlenesse . Alex. ab Alex. Numa Pompilius to prevent idlenesse amongst the Romanes , divided the fields amongst them , appointing some officers often to walk about them : himselfe also sometimes did it to observe every mans diligence , and husbandry , and those whom he found idle , he sharply reproved , or banished them . Plut. Cyrus King of Persia would never go to dinner , or supper , till he had made himselfe sweat by some labour . Stobaeus Anrelianus the Emperour never suffered day to passe over his head , wherein he did not exercise himselfe in some hard labour , or military imployment . Alex. ab Alex. The City of Casan in Parthia is much to be commended for its civil Government , for an idle person is not suffered to live amongst them : The childe that is but six years old is set to labour : no ill rule disorder , or riot is suffered there : They have a Law amongst them , whereby every person is compelled to give in his name to the Magistrates , withall declaring by what course he liveth : and if any tell untruly , he is either soundly beaten on the feet , or imployed in publick slavery . P. Pil. v. 1. In China the whole Countrey is well husbanded , and though the people generally are great spenders , yet they first get it by their hard labour . Idle persons are much abhorred in this Countrey , and such as will not labour , must not eat amongst them : for there are none that will give almes to the poore . If any be blinde , they are put to grinde in horse mills : If lame , impotent , bedrid , &c. the next of their kin is forced to maintaine them : If they be not able , the King hath Hospitals in every City , wherein they are sufficiently provided for . P. Pil. v. 3. CHAP. LXII . Examples of such as have preferred Christ , before all earthly enjoyments . Under the eight Persecution there was one Marinus , a Nobleman , and valiant Captaine in Caesaria who stood for an honourable office that of right fell to him ; but his Competitor to prevent him , accused him to the Judge for being a Christian : The Judge examining him of his faith , and finding it true , gave him three houres time to deliberate with himselfe whether he would lose his Office , and Life , or renounce Christ , and his profession : Marinus being much perplexed what to resolve on , a godly Bishop took him by the hand , led him into the Church , laid before him a sword , and a New-Testament , bidding him freely take his choice which of them he would have , whereupon Marinus ranne to the New Testament , and chose that , and so being encouraged by the Bishop , he went boldly to the Judge , by whose sentence he was beheaded . Dioclesian that bloody Persecutor , first laboured to seduce the Christian souldiers in his Camp , commanding them either to sacrifice to his gods , or to lay down their places , offices , and armes : To whom they resolutely answered , That they were not only ready to lay down their honours , and weapons , but even their lives , if he required it , rather then to sinne against God , and deny Christ. A Noble Virgin in Portugal called Eulalia , under the tenth Persecution , seeing the cruelty used against Christians for the cause of Christ , went to the Judge , and thus bespake him : What a shame is it for you , thus wickedly to seek to kill mens souls , and to break their bodies in pieces , seeking thereby to withdraw them from Christ ? Would you know what I am ? I am a Christian , ana an enemy to your devillish sacrifices , I spurne your idols under my feet , &c. Hereupon the Judge being enraged , said unto her : O fond , and sturdy girle , I would faine have thee before thou diest revoke thy wickednesse : Remember the Honourable House of which thou art come , and thy friends teares : Wilt thou cast away thy selfe in the flower of thy youth ? Wilt thou bereave thy selfe of honourable marriage ? Doth the glittering pomp of the bride-bed nothing prevaile with thee ? &c. Behold , if these things will not move thee , I have here variety of engins prepared to put thee to a cruel death , &c. But our Noble Eulalia having her heart ravished with the love of Christ , to whom she desired to be married , rejected both his flatteries , and threats , and chose death , rather then to forsake Christ. See my General Martyrology . p. 77. In the late Bohemian Persecution a noble Lady of the City of Latium , leaving all her riches , house , and friends , crept under the walls through the common sewer ( the gates being guarded ) that she might enjoy Christ in his Ordinances elsewhere . In the Affrican Persecution under the Arians there was a noble man called Saturus , eminent for piety , and holinesse , whom the Tyrant King laboured to withdraw from Christ , and his truth , to the Arian Heresie , telling him , that if he consented not presently , he should forfeit his house , his Lands , his goods , his honours , that his children and servants should be sold , that his wife should be given to one of his basest slaves , &c. But when threats prevailed not , he was cast into prison , and when his Lady heard her doom , she went to him with her garments rent , and her hair disheveled , her children at her heeles , and a sucking infant in her armes , and falling down at her husbands feet , she took him about the knees , saying , Have compassion ( O my sweetest ) of me thy poor wife , and of these thy children , look upon them ; let them not be made slaves ; let not me be yoaked in so base a marriage : consider that which thou art required to do , thou doest it not willingly , but art constrained thereto , and therefore it will not be laid to thy charge , &c. But this valiant Souldier of Christ answered her in the words of Job : Thou speakest like a foolish woman ; Thou actest the Devils part : If thou truly lovedst thy husband , thou wouldest never seek to draw him to sin that may separate him from Christ , and expose him to the second death : Know assuredly , that I am resolved ( as my Saviour Christ commands me ) to forsake wife , children , house , lands , &c. that so I may enjoy him which is best of all . One Copin a Merchant in France was apprehended , and carried before the Bishop of Ast for his bold asserting of the truth , to whom the B. said , that he must either recant his opinions , or be punished : But Copin answered , that he would maintain them with his life : For , saith he , I have goods , a wife , and children , and yet have I lost those affections which I formerly bore to them , neither are they dear to me , so I may gain Christ. See more Examples of this kind before in this Book , p. 29 , 30 , 31. Anno Christi 1620. in that bloody Persecution in the Valtoline , a noble Gentleman having for a while hid himself , was at last found out by his Popish adversaries , whom he requested to spare him for his childrens sake : but they told him that this was no time for pity , except he would renounce his Religion , and embrace Popery ; whereupon he said , God forbid , that to save this temporal life , I should deny my Lord Jesus Christ , who with his precious blood upon the Crosse redeemed me at so dear a rate , &c. I say , God forbid ; and so they murthered him . See my Gen. Martyrologie , p. 327. Anno Christi 1507. one Laurence Guest being in prison for the truth in Salisbury , the Bishop ( because he had good friends ) laboured by all means to draw him to recant : but not prevailing he condemned him ; yet when he was at the stake , he sent his wife , and seven children to him , hoping by that meanes to work upon him : but through Gods grace , Religion overcame nature , and when his wife intreated him with tears to favour himself , he answered , Be not a block in my way , for I am in a good course , and running towards the mark of my salvation : and so he patiently suffered Martyrdome : In Q Maries daies one Steven Knight , Martyr , when he came to the stake kneeled down , and prayed thus , O Lord Jesus Christ , for the love of whom I willingly leave this life , and rather desire the bitter death of thy Crosse , with the losse of all earthly goods , then to obey men in breaking thy holy Commandments : Thou seest , O Lord , that whereas I might live in worldly wealth , if I would worship a false god : I rather choose the torments of my body , and losse of my life , counting all things but dung and drosse that I might win thee , for whose sake death is dearer unto me then thousands of gold and silver , &c. See my Eng. Martyrologie . p. 132. Thomas Watts , Martyr , when he was at the stake , called his wife and six children to him , saying ; Dear wife , and my good children , I must now leave you , and therefore henceforth know I you no more , as the Lord gave you unto me , so I give you back again to the Lord , &c. and so kissing them , he bade them farewell , and went joyfully to the stake . Idem . p. 143. Nicholas Sheterden , Martyr , when he was ready to be burned , said ; Lord , thou knowest that if I would but seem to please men in things contrary to thy Word , I might enjoy the commodities of life as others do , as wife , children , goods and friends : But seeing the world will not suffer me to enjoy them except I sin against thy holy Lawes , lo , I willingly leave all the pleasures of this life , for the hopes sake of eternal life , &c. Idem . p. 146. Richard Woodman , Martyr , when he was brought to his answer , the Bishop told him , that if he would be reformed he might enjoy his wife and children , &c. To whom he answered , I love my wife , and children in the Lord , and if I had ten thousand pounds in gold , I had rather forgo it all then them ; but yet I have them as if I had them not , and will not for their sakes for sake Christ. Idem . p. 185. A poor woman in Cornwall being admonished by the Bishop to remember her husband and children : She answered , I have them , and I have them not ; whilest I was at liberty I enjoyed them , but now seeing I must either forsake Christ , or them , I am resolved to stick to Christ alone my heavenly Spouse , and to renounce the other . Idem . p. 211. See more in my two parts of Lives . I count all things but losse , for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord , for whom I have suffered the losse of all things , and do count them but dung that I may win Christ , and be found in him , &c. Phil. 3. 8 , 9. Examples concerning Christ our Mediatour . Themistocles being banished Athens , was forced to fly to his deadly enemy Admetus , King of the Molossians , and when he came thither , he took the Kings son , being a child , in his armes , and so prostrated himself before the K. and found favour : for it was a sacred Law amongst the Molossians , that whosoever thus came before the King should have pardon whatsoever his offence was : so whosoever goes to God the Father with Christ in his armes , shall be sure to speed in his request . Claudius ▪ Tib. Caesar hearing of the miracles , and resurrection of Jesus Christ , moved the Senate at Rome that he might be numbred amongst the gods : but the Senate refused , because he was by some esteemed for a God before the Senate had decreed him one . Tert. One in Tamerlanes Army having found a great pot of Gold , digged it up , and brought it to Tamerlane , who asked whether the Gold had his Fathers stamp upon it ? but when he saw it had the Roman stamp , he would not own it : So God will own none but such as have the stamp of Christ , and his Image upon them . CHAP. LXIII . Examples of Compassion : Sympathy . COmmanded , 1 Pet. 3. 8. Zach. 7. 8. Such as want it , love not God. 1 Joh. 3. 17. And are wicked , 2 Chron. 36. 17. Scriptural Examples , Our Saviour Christ , Matt. 9. 36. & 14. 14. & 15. 32. Mark 1. 41. & 6. 34. A Lord , Matth. 18. 27. Pharaohs daughter , Exod. 2. 6. The Father of the Prodigal , Luke 15. 20. Darius his wife being a Captive with Alexander , miscarried by reason of a fall , and so died , which when Alexander heard of , he brake forth into weeping , and suffered one of her Eunuches to carry Darius word of her death : Darius hearing that Alexander wept at the newes of her death , conceited that he had been too familiar with her : but when the Eunuch by grievous asseverations protested that he had never seen her but once , and then never offered the least indignity to her : Darius lifting up his hands to heaven prayed the gods that if the Persian Empire were at an end that none might sit in Cyrus his Throne but so just , and merciful a Conquerour . Q. Cur. When Alexander M. found Darius murthered by his own servants ; though he was his enemy ▪ yet he could not refrain from weeping , and putting off his own Coate he covered the body of Darius with it , and so clothing of him with Kingly Ornaments , he sent him to his mother Sisigambis to be interred amongst his Ancestors in a royall manner . Q. Cur. Nero the Emperour in the first five years of his reign was of a very compassionate disposition , insomuch as being requested to set his hand to a Writ for the execution of a Malefactor , he said , Quàm vellem me nescire literas : Would I had never learned to write . S●ne . Camillus with the Roman Army after ten years siege took the City of Veia in Italy by storme , and when Camillus from the top of the Castle saw the infinite riches which the Souldiers took by plundering the City , he wept for very pitty to see the miseries which were brought upon the inhabitants . Plut. The Thebans having given the Lacedemonians a very great overthrow in the Battel of Leuctra , they presently sent an Ambassador to Athens to acquaint them with it , and to desire them to enter into confederacy with them against the Lacedemonians their old enemies , telling them that now was the time when they might be fully revenged of them for all the wrongs which they had received from them : but the Athenian Senate was so far from rejoycing at the misery of the Lacedemonians , that they did not so much as give lodging the Ambassadour , or treat at all with him about a League . Plut. Vespasian the Emperour was of such a merciful disposition , that he never rejoyced at the death of any , though his enemies ; yea , he used to sigh ▪ and weep when he justly condemned any for their faults . Suet. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love : Rejoyce with them that do rejoyce , and weep with them that weep , Rom. 12. 10 , 15. CHAP. LXIIII. Examples of the workings of Conscience . A Good Conscience : Act. 23. 1. & 24. 16. Rom. 9. 1. 2 Cor. 1. 12. 1 Tim. 3. 9. & 1. 5 , 19. 2 Tim. 1. 3. Heb. 10. 2. 22. 1 Pet. 2. 19. Heb. 13. 18. 1 Pet. 3. 16. 21. Bad conscience , Joh. 8. 8. 1 Tim. 4. 2. Tit. 1. 15. Prov. 28. 1. Weak conscience , 1 Cor. 8. 7. & 10 ▪ 29. Conscience Rom. 2. 15. & 13. 5. 1 Cor. 10. 25. 2 Cor. 4. 2. & 5. 11. Heb. 9. 9 , 14 & 10. 2. Defin. It 's a part of our understanding determining of all our particular actions either with , or against them , excusing , or accusing . When the conscience accuseth , the tongue confesses , the eyes weep , the hands wring , the heart akes , and the voyce cryes , no part can be at ease ; as Juvenal : Cur hos evasisse putes , quos diri conscientia facti , Mens habet attonitos , & surdo verbere caedit ? &c. How deem'st thou them acquit whom guilty mind of fact so foul doth fright , And scourge unseen doth beat with unheard blow , Their hangman , restlesse conscience biting so ? Scriptural examples of guilty consciences , Adam when he ran from God , Gen. 3. 8. Cain for murthering Abel , Gen. 4. 15. Josephs brethren , Gen. 42. 21. &c. Belshazzar Dan. 5 6. Herod for beheading John , Luke 9. 7. Judas for betraying Christ , Matth. 27. 3. &c. the unworthy Guest , Matth 22. 12. the Pharises Joh. 8. 9. A wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18. 14. Examples of a good conscience : Abimelech , Gen. 20. 4 , 5. Hezekiah , Isa. 38. 3. David , Psal. 3. 5 , 6. & 23. 4. Paul , Act. 23. 1. & 24. 16. Heb. 13. 18. Nero after the murther of his mother Agrippina was so continually haunted with the furies of his conscience , that he alwayes thought her ghost haunted him , which no incantation , nor sacrifices could appease till his own descended , so that when he was to leave this life for a worse , he cryed out , that his mother , wife , and father , willed him to die Nero's life . Livius Drusus being to build him a house in the Palace at Rome : the chief workman told him that he would so contrive it that none should overlook him , nor see what was done in his house : to whom Drusus answered : Quin tu potiùs si quid in te artis est , it à compone domu● mea● , ut quicquid ●gam ab omnibus inspici possit ? Rather ( saith he ) if thou hast any art shew it in so contriving my house that whatsoever I do may be beheld by all . Lipsius . Nicephorus Phocas the Greek Emperour having a guilty , and hellish conscience , and fearing heavens Justice for his sins , caused his Palace at Constantinople to be made impregnable , and then began to cast off his fears : But when he thought all safe ▪ ● voyce was heard , none know from whom , or whence , taxing his foolish confidence , and telling him that though he raised his walls as high as heaven , yet as long as wickednesse dwelt within , there was no safety to be expected . In the reign of Q. Mary there was one Ralph Allerton who coming into the Church of Bently in Essex , finding the people idle , or ill imployed , read a Chapter to them , and prayed with them , for which being brought before Bonner , he by his subtile perswasions , and flatteries so prevailed with him that he drew him to a recantation , after which this Allerton was brought into such bondage , and terrours of conscience , and was so cast down that if the Lord had not looked mercifully upon him he had been utterly undone ; but , through Gods goodnesse , upon his unseigned repentance he at last recovered comfort , and gave his life for the cause of Christ. See my Eng. Manyrologie . p. 193. About the same time there was one Mr. Whittle , an Essex Minister , who being also called before Bonner , by the subtile practices of the B. and the advice of some carnal friends set his hand to a recantation ; but presently after he fell into grievous terrours of conscience whereof himself thus writes : After ( saith he ) I had done this thing , I had little joy of any thing , my conscience telling me that I had done very ill by so slight a means to shake off the sweet Crosse of Christ. Yea , his terrours of conscience were so great that he could not sleep ; whereupon he procured the writing , and to are out his name : After which he thus writes , Being condemned to die my conscience , and mind , I praise God , is quiet in Christ , and I by his grace , am very willing , and content to give over this body to death for the testimony of Christs truth , and pure religion against Antichrist , &c. Idem . p. 160 , 161. Before this in the reign of King Henry the 8 th . Mr. Thomas Bilney for fear of Death was drawn to an Abjuration , after which he fell into such terrours of conscience that he was near the point of utter despaire , so that his friends were fain to watch with him night , and day , endeavouring to comfort him , but all in vain : In this woful condition he continued for the space of a whole year , and was in such anguish that neither eating , drinking , sleeping , nor any thing else did him good : yea , he thought that all the Word of God was against him , and sounded his condemnation : But at last , resolving through Gods Grace , to lay down his life for ▪ the truth , he began to feel some comfort , &c. See his Life in my first Part. When Gensericus K. of the Arian Vandals in Africa raised a Persecution against the Orthodox , he had such a hellish , and guilty conscience that if any Minister in his Sermon did but mention Pharaoh , Nebuchadnezzar , Herod , &c. he presently applyed it to himself , and thereupon banished him . See my Gen. Martyro . p. 92. Sr. Con Mac Genis one of the late Irish Rebels after he had murthered one Mr. Trug a Minister , was so haunted with the furies of his own conscience , that he thought his ghost followed him day , and night , so that he commanded his Souldiers to slay no more of the Protestants . Idim . p. 363. The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity : but a wounded spirit who can bear ? Prov. 18. 14. CHAP. LXV . Examples of Love to ones Countrey , and Countrey-men . SCriptural Examples : David , 2 Sam. 24. 17. Mordecai , Esth. 4. 1. Esther , c. 4. 16. Nehemiah , c. 1. 4. &c. The Jewes , Psal. 137. 1 , 5 , 6. Paul , Rom. 9. 2 , 3. Camillus the Roman General having after ten years siege taken the rich City of Veia , one came to him , and told him , that he was a happy man , whereupon lifting up his hands towards heaven , he said ; O mighty Jupiter , and ye O gods , which see , and judge mens works good and bad , you know right well that we have not begun this war , but justly to be revenged on a City that wronged us : But if to countervail this great prosperity , and victory , some bitter adversity be predestinated for us , I then beseech you to spare the City of Rome , and this our Army , and let it wholly fall upon my person alone . Plut. Whilest Codrus was K. of Athens , the Peloponesians , upon an old grudge came with a great Army against the Athenians , and sending to the Oracle to know the event of the War ; They were answered , That they should have good successe if they did not kill the King of Athens : Whereupon they charged all their Souldiers to be sure not to hurt Codrus the King when they came to the battell : Codrus understanding all this , changed his apparel with a common Souldier , and with a Snapsack on his back he went to the Peloponesian Army , and there picking a quarrel with one of the Souldiers , wounded him , whereupon the Souldier slew him , and after his death , being found to be Codrus , the Peloponesians returned back , expecting no good successe : and thus Codrus out of love to his Country , voluntarily dyed to deliver it from danger . Pez . Mel. Hist. Agesilaus King of Sparta did so love and esteem his Countrey , that for the profit of it he neither spared his pains , nor shunned dangers , nor favoured his old age ; and though by his prudent and upright dealing he had gotten all the power into his own hands , yet he studied nothing more then to maintain the Lawes , and to shew himself subservient to them , and amongst those which raised up dissensions in the Common-Wealth he carried himself as a father to his children chiding those that erred , and honouring those that did well . Plut. Sylla having overcome Marius in Battel , commanded all the Citizens of Praeneste to be slain , excepting onely one that was his intimate friend : But he hearing the Bloody sentence against the rest , stepped forth , and said , That he scorned to live by his favour who was the destroyer of his Country , and so went amongst the rest who were to be slain . Fulgos . Sertorius the more he prospered and prevailed in his Wars in Spain , the more importunate he was with Metellus , and Pompey , the Captains of his enemies , that laying down Armes they would give him leave to return into Italy again , professing that he had rather live a private life with the sweet enjoyment of his Countrey , then to obtain the Government of many Cities . Sabi . l. 8. Nescio quâ natale solum dulcedine cunctos Ducit , et immemores non sinit esse sui . CHAP LXVI . Examples concerning Death . ALI must die , Heb. 9. 27. Psal. 89. 48. It 's called a Bed to rest in , Isa. 57. 2. A being with Christ , Phil. 1. 23. A changing , 1 Cor. 15. 51. A cutting down , Job 14. 2. A cutting off , Job 6. 9. A depriving of years , Isa. 38. 10. A dissolution , Phil. 1. 23. A destruction of the body , 2 Cor. 5. 1. A day of darknesse , Eccles. 12. 7. A departing , Luk. 2. 29. A going forth of the breath , Psal. 146. 4. An entrance into the way of all the world , Joshu . 23. 14. An end of all flesh , Gen. 6. 13. An end of mans daies , 1 Sam. 26. 10. A falling asleep , Act. 7. 60. A finishing our course , 2 Tim. 4. 7. A fleeting away , Job 20. 8. A gathering to the people , Gen. 25. 8. A going to the grave , Job 5. 26. The way of all the earth , 1 King. 2. 2. To our fathers , Gen. 15. 15. To the dead , 2 Sam. 12. 23. To the place of silence , Psal. 115. 17. Into the pit , Job 33. 24. Home , Psal. 39. 13. To the long home , Eccles. 12. 5. Into the Land of darknesse , Job 10. 21. A hiding in the Grave , Job 14 13. A house for the living , Job 30. 23. A lying still , Job 3. 13. A Land of oblivion , Psal. 88. 12. A rest from labour , Rev. 14. 13. A returning to the dust , Gen. 3. 9. Job 34. 15. A sleep , Job . 3. 13. 1 Thess. 4. 14. 1 King. 1. 21. Job 7. 21. A translation , Heb. 11. 15. A vanishing , Job 14. 2. A giving up the ghost , Gen. 25. 8. Vita citò avolat , nec potest retineri : Mors quotidie ingruit , nec potest resisti . Death happy to the godly , Psal. 116. 15. & 72. 14. Eccles. 7. 1. Rev. 14. 13. 1 Cor. 15. 5 , 52. Death cursed to the wicked , Psal. 37. 9 , 10 , 20 , 22. Job 18. 17. Phil. 3. 19. Qualis vita , finis ità . Vita vitrea . Fumus , et umbra sumus . Mors ubique nos expectat . Solon enacted a Law amongst the Athenians , that none should speak evil of the Dead . Plut. Xerxes getting upon an hill near to Abydus , and beholding the Sea covered over with his Ships , and all the Plains filled with his Army which consisted of above a million of men , thought himself a very happy man , yet withal fell a weeping , and being asked the reason of it by Artabanus his Uncle , he answered ; Considering with my self how short the life of man is , I cannot but pity this great multitude of gallant men of whom within an hundred years there shall not one be left alive . Herod . Lycurgus made a Law in Lacedaemon , that they should bury their dead round about their Temples , that the young men having the graves alwaies in their eyes , should mind their own mortality . Plut. Agesilaus King of Sparta used to say , That they which live virtuously are not yet blessed persons , but that they had attained true felicity who dyed virtuously . Xenophon . When Agesilaus was ready to dye , he charged his friends that they should neither make any picture nor statue of him ; for , saith he , If I have done any thing that is good , that will be my monument ; but if I have done otherwise , all the statues that you can make will not keep my good name alive . Idem . Democritus the Philosopher as he was travelling abroad in the world came to the Court of Darius King of Persia , whom he found overwhelmed with grief for the death of one of his most beautifull wives , to whom Democritus promised that he would restore her to life again if he would provide him things necessary for such a businesse : Darius much rejoycing at this promise , bade him ask for whatsoever he would have . Democritus told him , that amongst other ingredients he must have the names of three men that had never met with any sorrow in the whole course of their lives ; The King told him that that was impossible to be done : Then said Democritus , What a fool art thou which desirest to be freed from that fortune which is common to all men ? Pez . Mel. Hist. Alex. M. being twice wounded in the siege of an Indian City , feeling the pain of his wounds , said , I am called the son of Jupiter , but I perceive that I am subject to wounds , and death as well as other men . Q Cur. Epaminondas finding his Sentinel asleep , slew him , saying , I left him but as I found him . Plut. A certain Christian King in Hungary , being on a time very sad ; His brother ( a jolly Courtier ) would needs know on him what ailed him : O brother ( said he ) I have been a great sinner against God , and I know not how to die , nor to appear before God in Judgment . These are ( said his brother ) melancholy thoughts ; and withal made a jest at them . The King replyed nothing for the present : But the custom of the Country was , that if the Executioner came and sounded a Trumpet before any mans door , he was presently to be led to execution . The King in the dead time of the night sends the headsman to sound his Trumpet before his brothers door : who hearing it , and seeing the messenger of Death , springs in pale , and trembling into his brothers presence , beseeching him to tell him wherein he had offended ? O brother ( replyed the King ) you have never offended me : And is the sight of my Executioner so dreadful , and shall not I that have greatly and grievously offended , fear to be brought before the Judgement-Seat of Christ ? In the Isle of Man the women whensoever they go abroad gird themselves about with their winding sheets wherein they purpose to be buried , to mind them of their mortality . Camb. Brit. of Man. p. 205. At one end of the Library of Dublin was a globe , and at the other end a skelleton , to shew , that though a man was Lord of all the world , yet he must die . C. Marius in his 7th . Consulship , being about 70 years old , yet finding his death approaching , cryed out , and complained of his hard Fortune , for cutting off the third of his life before his counsells and desires were accomplished . Sab. Pope Anastasius as he was easing nature in a sakes , voided his bowels , and dyed miserably . Gra●i . The AEgyptians in their Funeral Orations never commended any man for his riches , or Nobility , because they were but the goods of Fortune ; but for his Justice , and piety , whereby they thought to stirre up the living to the imitation of his virtues . Fulgos. The Grecians had a Law , that no man should bestow more workmanship upon a Monument then might be finished by ten men in 3. daies . Artemesia Q. of Halicarnassus when her husband Mausolus died , bestowed so much cost , and curiosity upon his Tomb , as that it was counted one of the seven wonders of the world , Suidas . By an ancient Law amongst the Romans it was enacted that no man should bestow more labour about a Sepulchre , then might be finshed in three or five dayes at the most , and that none should have a bigger Pillar erected for him then would contain his just praises , and the titles of his honour . Cicero . St. Augustines wish was that , when the Lord came to take him out of this world , he might find him aut precantem , aut praedicantem ; either praying , or Preaching . The Death of the Righteous is the forerunner of judgment . Methusalem died in that very year in which the Flood came : Augustine was taken away by death immediately before Hippo [ the place of his dwelling ] was sacked by the Vandals : Paraeus before the taking of Heidelberg by the Spaniards : The death of Ambrose was the forerunner of the ruine of Italy : and Luther died a little before the wars brake forth in Germany , which himself foretold at his death : And holy Mr. Whately a little before the plundering , and burning of Banbury in the beginning of our late Civil wars . The Righteous perisheth , and no man layeth it to heart , and merciful men are taken away , none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come , Isai. 57. 1. CHAP. LXVII . Examples of Detraction , Slandering , Backbiting . IT 's a great sin , 2 Cor. 12. 20. Rom. 1. 30. Prov. 10. 18. Complained of , Psal. 31. 13. & 50. 20. Jer. 6. 28. & 9. 4. How prevented , Prov. 25. 23. Such are not of the number of Gods children , Psal. 15. 3. Ought to be punished , Psal. 101. 5. Scriptural Examples : Jeremy slandered by the wicked Jews , Jer. 18. 18. The Jews , Ezra 4. 4 , &c. Nehemiah , Chap. 2. 19. & 6. 6 , &c. Ziba , 2 Sam. 19. 27. The Spies , Num. 14. 36. Some slandered the Apostles , Rom. 3 8. Solon enacted a Law amongst the Athenians , that none should speak evil of the dead , nor of the living , especially in the Temples in the time of Divine Service ; nor in the Councel Chamber of the City ; nor in the publick Theaters , and that upon pain of three Drachmes to the party injured , and two to the common treasury . Plut. Alexander M. when he heard any about him traducing his enemy , would stop one of his eares , that he might preserve it from prejudice in hearing the other party . Dion of Syracuse when he was admonished to take heed of two of his familiar friends , as though they intended to slay him , answered , That he had rather die then to suspect his friends , or to put them in fear of a violent death as if they were his enemies . Val. Max. Amongst the Romans there was a Law , That if any servant being set free slandered his former Master , he might bring him into bondage again , and take from him all the favours he had bestowed upon him . Alex. ab Alex. There was also another Law , that if any servant detracted from his Master , his Master might banish him out of the Confines of Rome . Idem . Vespasian and Titus were such enemies to detractors , and slanderers , that if any were found guilty thereof , they caused them to be whipt about the City , that others thereby might be deterred from the like practices . Domitian the Emperour , though otherwise a most vile man , yet could not endure slanderers , but banished them out of the City , saying , that they which do not punish slanderers , encourage them . Platina . Antoninus Pius made a Law , That if any Backbiter could not prove what he reported of another , he should be put to death . Alex. Nerva made a Law , That if any servants slandered their Masters , they should be put to death , as ingrateful persons . Idem . St. Augustine to shew his hatred to detractors , caused this Distich to be written on his Table , Quisquis amat dictis absentem rodere amicum , Hanc mensam vetitam noverit esse sibi . He that doth love an absent friend to jeer , May hence depart , no room is for him here . Frederick Emperour of Germany having some letters brought to him which were written by Gasper Schli●kius of Newburg , and directed to sundry Hungarians : some Flatterers about the Emperour perswaded him to break them open , suggesting that there might be Treason contained in them . To whom the Emperour nobly answered ; I judge Gasper an honest man , and my friend ; If I be deceived I had rather that the evil should appear by his own carriage , then that it should be searched out by my overmuch diligence , being provoked thereto by your suspitions , or slanders . AEn . Sylvius . Nero that Monster of men , when he had set Rome on fire which burned nine daies , to transfer the Odium from himself , he by his slanders thought to lay the fault upon the Christians , as if they had done it out of malice , whereupon he raised the first general Persecution against them . See my Gen. Martyrology . p. 31. Under the second Persecution the Christians had many malicious slanders raised against them , as that they lived in incest : that in their night-meetings , putting out the candles , they mixed together in a filthy manner : that they killed their children , and fed upon mans flesh : that they were seditious , and rebellious , and refused to swear by the fortune of Caesar , &c. which much incensed the Emperours against them . Idem . p. 34. Under the third Persecution the Heathens imputed to the Christians all those miseries , and mischiefs which befell them ; yea , they invented against them all manner of con●umelies , and false crimes that they might have the more pretence to persecute them . Idem . p. 37. Under the fourth Persecution heathen servants were examined against their Christian Masters , and being threatned with most exquisite torments , were enforced to confesse against their Masters , that at their meetings they kept the Feasts of Thyestes , and committed the incests of Oedipus , and such like abominations not fit to be named . Idem . p. 41. Under the fifth Persecution the Christians were slanderously reported to be seditious , and rebellious against the Emperours , to be guilty of Sacriledge , murthering their infants , incestuous pollutions , eating raw flesh , worshipping the head of an Asse , &c. Idem . p. 46. Under the eighth Persecution the Christians were falsely charged with all the calamities of war , famine , and Pestilence which befell the world , because they refused to worship Idols , and the Emperour . Idem . p. 56. Under the tenth Persecution there was a Conjurer in Athens which made an Image of Jupiter that uttered these words , Jupiter commands the Christians to be banished out of this City , because they are enemies to him . Also certain Harlots were suborned to say that formerly they had been Christians , and so were privy to the wicked and lascivious acts which they committed amongst themselves at their Sabbath-meetings , &c. Idem . p. 68. The Queen of Persia being sick , the wicked Jewes and Magicians accused two godly Virgins , for that by charmes , and inchantments they had procured the Queens sicknesse , whereupon they were sawen in sunder by the wastes , and their Quarters hung upon stakes that the Queen might go betwixt them , thinking thereby to be freed from her disease . Idem . p. 80. The Popish Friers to make the godly Waldenses odious , raised up many foul slanders against them , as that they were Sorcerers , Buggerers , &c. that when they assembled together in the night-time , their Pastors commanded the lights to be put out , saying : Qui potest capere , capiat ; whereupon they committed abominable Incests , the son with his mother , the brother with his sister , the father with his daughter , &c. As also that they held many false and damnable opinions . Idem . p. 103. See more in my Gen. Martyrologie , and two Parts of Lives . CHAP. LXVIII . Examples of Discord , Contention , and the Evils of i● . IT 's a great Evil , Prov. 6. 14 , 19. worst in wives , Prov. 19. 13. & 27. 15. Condemned , Ephes. 4. 31. Col. 3. 8. Prov. 17. 14. Tit. 3. 9. Rom. 13. 13. It comes from Pride , Prov. 13. 10. Scriptural Examples ; Kings , Gen. 14. 4. Abimelech , and Sechem , Judg. 9. Pharisees , and Sadduces , Act. 23. 2. Servants , Gen. 13. 7. Hebrews , Exo. 2. 13. Judah , and Israel , 2 Sam. 19. 4. Aaron , and Moses , Num. 12. 1. Israel , and Benjamin , Judg. 20. 13. Disciples , Luk. 22. 24. Paul , and Barnabas , Act. 15. 39. Corinthians , 1 Cor. 1. 11 , 12. & 3. 3 , 4. & 11. 18. & 6. 7. Abrahams , and Lots heardsmen , Gen. 13. 7. Israelites , Isa. 9. 21. Epiphanius tells a sad story of two Bishops , Milesius , and Peter Bishop of Alexandria , both Professours , and fellow-sufferers for the Christian faith : These two men being condemned , and sent to work in the Mettal-Mines , for a small difference fell into so great a Schisme ; that they drew a partitian-wall between each other in the Mine , and would not hold Communion each with other in the service of Christ , for which they both were sufferers : which dissension of theirs caused such a rent in the Church , that it did more hurt then an open Persecution from the enemy . How much better did Bishop Ridley , and Hooper , who though in King Edward the sixth his daies they had been at great variance about the Ceremonies ; yet when in Queen Maries Reign they were imprisoned for the same cause , they forgat all former quarrels , loved , and wrote each to other as brethren . See Dr. Ridley's Life , in my first Part. In Constantine's time the differences of the Bishops were so many , and so great , that they brought in whole bundles of Petitions one against another to the Emperour , which he , out of a wonderfull desire after peace , would not so much as read , but burnt them all before their faces . Aristides , and Themistocles being sent joynt Ambassadours to the same City , fell out by the way . Aristides was stout enough , and crosse enough : yet when he came neer the City gates whither they were sent , he condescended so far as to bespeak Themistocles in this manner ; Sir , you and I are not now at leisure thus to squabble : Let us dispatch our Countrey affaires : It will be time enough to renew our quarrel when our work is at an end . Plut. Empedocles was of such a contentious disposition , that every day he would quarrel with some body or other , and prosecute his contentions with much violence . Ravis . Hyperbolus was a man so addicted to strife , and contention , that it grew into a Proverb , Ultra Hyperbolum . Frowardnesse is in the heart of a naughty person , he deviseth mischief continually , he soweth discord , Prov. 6. 14. CHAP. LXIX . Examples of strange Accidents . MAthias Huniades ( the thundering sonne of a lightning father ) being cast into prison by Uladislaus King of Hungary , and Bohemia , was sent into Bohemia to his execution , but Uladislaus immediately after , dying upon the eating of a poisoned Apple : the Hungarians , partly affected with the merit of his father , and hopes of the sons valour , and partly by means of the solicitations of his friends , chose Huniades for their King ; and to give him notice thereof , they sent Letters by Ambassadours to P●gibrachius King of Bohemia , with whom Matthias was prisoner : which he receiving at Supper , presently raised Matthias from the lower end of the Table where he sate , and set him above himself , wishing him not to be dismayed , for he had glad tydings for him , which he would impart after Supper , and so he did , saluting him King of Hungary , and gave him Katherine his daughter to wife : Look Glass . of the Hol War. A young man , the son of Sinan the Jew [ a famous Sea-Captain under the Turk ] having been taken prisoner by the Christians , was at length delivered , and sent home to his father : The old man over-joyed at the sudden , and unexpected return of his son , in imbracing of him fainted , and presently dyed in an extasie of joy . Turk . Hist. p. 750. Dudilius relates a sad story of one Bochna , a woman who had but two sons , and whilest she was walking with one towards a River , she heard the other cry out , whereupon returning hastily to him , she found a knife sticking in him which soon ended his life . Then did she return to her other child , thinking yet to solace her self with her now onely son : but he also in her absence was fallen into the River , and drowned , whereby she was deprived of them both in one hour . Charles the second , King of Spain , having wasted his spirits with voluptuousnesse and Luxury , in his old age fell into a Lethargy : And therefore to comfort his benummed joynts , he was by the advice of his Physicians sowed up in a sheet steeped in aqua vitae ; The Chirurgion having made an end of sowing the sheet , wanted a knife to cut off the thread , whereupon he took up a wax Taper that stood by to burn it off : But the flame running by the thread , caught hold of the sheet in an instant , which ( according to the nature of Aqua vitae ) burned so violently , that the old King ended his daies in the flame . Eschilus the Athenian , who fought stoutly in the battel of Marathon , was afterwards warned by the Oracle to take off a blow from above upon such a day : whereupon he removed out of the City when that day came , and went without his hat into the fields , thinking to make all sure : But an Eagle taking his bald head for a stone , let a Tortoise fall upon it , which dashed out his brains . Plin. The wife of Nausimenes the Athenian , finding her son and daughter committing incest together , was so affected with the sight of that hainous crime , that she could find no words for the present to utter her indignation , and ever after remained dumb . One Palevizine , an Italian Gentleman , and kinsman to the learned Scaliger , had in one night all his hair changed from black to gray . Scal. de sub . p. 18. The like befell a Gentleman not many yeares since who was by our former Parliament condemned to death , and should the next day have been executed . Vergerius , the Popes Nuncio , intending to write a book against the Lutheran Apostates , ( for so he stiled them ) whilest he was searching into their tenents with a purpose to confute them , was himself converted : so that leaving his Bishoprick , he lived and dyed a powerful Preacher in Germany : See his Life in my first Part. It is a rare happinesse of the family of St. Laurence Barons of Hoath in Ireland , that the heires thereof for 400 years together alwaies have been of age before the death of their Fathers : Holy War. At the siege of Perugia in Italy , when the City was as good as wonne , onely a Chain which was laid at●wart the gate , wanted cutting in sunder for a fuller entrance of the Army ; upon a meer mistake of a Souldier , crying , Give back , meaning to get a fuller blow at the Chain , all behind taking it for a word of command , ran quite away . At the Battel of Munda in Spain between Caesar , and Pompey , where the whole world lay at the stak● , when Caesar's Souldiers began to shrink apace , and nothing but meer shame kept them from running away , by a meer mistake of King Boguds sudden wheeling about to have surprised Caesars Camp : Pompey's Souldiers utterly lost the day . CHAP. LXX . Examples of strange Providences . VVHilest Brennus with his Gaules besieged the Roman Capitol , some of them in the night-time had with much difficulty climbed up a steep rock upon which it stood , and now were ready to scale the walls , and to set upon the sleeping watch , for neither man nor dog heard them : but it fell out that there were some holy geese kept in Juno's Temple , which hearing the Gaules began to run upon and down , and to cry for fear , by which noise the watch was awakened , and by this providence the foolish geese betrayed the Gaules , and preserved the Capitol . Plut. Agathocles had for his Father a Potter , himself was brought up in the mire and clay : in his youth he learned nothing but impudence , whoredoms , and uncleannesse : but then turning Souldier , he was afterwards made a Captain , and marrying his predecessors Wife whom he had first defiled , he gat great riches by her , so that at last he began to attempt the Kingdom of Syracuse , but was repelled : then he joyned with the Sicilians , and brings an Army to besiege Syracuse , but prevails nothing : then he called the Cathaginians to his assistance , yet could not prevail ; at last he gat the Kingdom by craft , and subtilty : turned Tyrant , murthered the Princes , and people : then passing with his Army into Africk he makes war with the Carthaginians , that had holpen him to the Kingdom : and strangely prevails in many Battels , yet at last was beaten , forsaken by his Army , Children , and Friends , so that almost alone he returned into Sicilie : keeps his Kingdom . Yet at last his Nephew usurpes the Crown , drives away his Wife , and Children from him , and slew Agathocles . Lipsius . Leontius the Athenian Philosopher had a daughter called Athenais , who was very beautiful and witty : and therefore the old man on his death-bed divided his estate amongst his Sons , leaving her onely a small Legacy : Hereupon she went to Law with her Brothers hoping to recover more of them , but being overthrown in the suit , she went to Constantinople ; there she insinuated her self into the acquaintance of Pulcheria the Emperours Sister , who enquiring whether she was a Virgin , brought her into the Court , caused her to be instructed in the Principles of Christianity , and Baptized , giving her the name of Eudocia : and took such a liking to her , that she prevailed with her brother Theodosius to take her to wife : long she continued in that happy condition ; but at length fell into suspicion upon this occasion : One presented the Emperour Theodosius with an apple of an extraordinary greatnesse , which for the rarity of it he sent to his wife Eudocia : she presently gave it to Paulinus , a facetious , and learned man : he knowing nothing whence it came , again presented it to the Emperour ; the Emperour marking it well , knew that it was the same which he had sent to his wife : hereupon he goes to her , and asks her for the apple he sent her , she rashly affirms , that she had eaten it : he asks again more earnestly , and she affirms the same with an oath : Then the Emperour being very angry produceth the apple ; and suspecting that Paulinus was too familiar with his wife , he causeth him to be slain ; and divorceth his wife : she hereupon went to Hierusalem where she led the remainder of her life holily , and chastly . Lipsius . Polycrates King of Samia had never any adversity befell him in all his life : but all things happened to him according to his desire : Heaven , Earth , and Sea seemed to favour him : wherefore having a Ring that he much prized he threw it into the Sea : but shortly after a fish being brought to his Table , he found his ring in the belly of it : But his end was not such , for fighting with Oroetes , a Lieutenant of Darius , he was overthrown , taken prisoner , and hanged upon an high Crosse , whereby he dyed a miserable , and shamefull death . Lipsius . Valerianus the Roman Emperour after 15. yeares glorious reign , fighting with Sapores King of Persia , he was overthrown , and taken prisoner : Sapores used to lead him about with him in chains , and when he was to get on horseback , caused him to lie down on his hands and knees , and so made a footstool of him to mount his horse by . Diod. Sic. Bajazet , the first Emperour of the Turks , having reigned victoriously ten years together , in the great battel which he fought against Tamerlane , was taken prisoner , put into an iron cage , and led about with Tamerlane three years in that manner , being fed with scraps from the Conquerours table , at last hearing that he should be so led into Tartary ▪ he beat out his brains against the cage . See Tamerlan's Life in my second Part. Charles Caraffa being made Cardinal by Pope Paul the fourth , and his brother John , Duke of Palian , and Earl of Montore , lived in great honour , and wealth all that Popes daies : but when by the help of these men especially , Pius the 4th , was made Pope , he took the two brethren , with others of their kindred , and imprisoned them in the Castle of St. Angelo , where they endured three years miserable captivity : at last by the command of the Pope , the Cardinal Charles was strangled , and his brother John's head cut off ; and their bodies were thrown out into the open streets of Rome to be a gazing stock to the people . Lipsius . Dion with a great courage but a small Army , went into Sicily to free Syracuse from the grievous Tyranny of Dionysius ; and Providence so ordered it , that when he came thither ▪ Dionysius was gone into Italy about other affaires : Timocrites being left his substitute in Syracuse , presently dispatches away a messenger to Dionysius to assure him of Dion's coming , and therefore to request him , ( all other businesses being set aside ) to hasten his return : the messenger in his journey met with a friend who had been offering sacrifice , and gave him a piece of the flesh , which he put into his budget where the Letters to Dionysius were , and not long after being weary , laid him down on the grasse to sleep ; presently came a Wolfe ▪ and smelling the meat , snatched up the budget , and ran away with it : the man awakens , and mis●ing his budget , durst not go to Dionysius , but turns another way : By this meanes Dion had opportunity to get Syracuse , and Dionysius lost his Kingdom . Lipsius . In that great battel in the Philippic fields between M. Brutus , and Cassius on the one party , and Octavian Caesar , and M. Anthony on the other party : Brutus had routed and put to flight Octavian in the right wing ; and Anthony had caused Cassius to retire in the left wing : yet Cassius onely retreared to an hill not far off , where he could easily have rallied his men again ; but by reason of the dust not knowing of Brutus his Victory , he sent L. Titinnius , his intimate friend , to see what was become of Brutus : Titinnius meets with Brutus his Souldiers triumphing for their victory , they enquire after Cassius , he tells them where he was ; whereupon they accompany Titinnius to Cassius to acquaint him with the good newes : Cassius seeing them coming , and suspecting them to be enemies , and Brutus to be overthrown , causes his freeman to cut his throat ; Titinnius finding him dead through his default , he cuts his own throat also : Brutus hearing of these sad accidents ( with Cassius ) loses his courage , and victory . Justin . Hanibal after the Victory at Cannae domineered in Italy at his pleasure , nothing remained but the taking of Rome to compleat his work : about that time he enters into confederacy with Philip King of Macedon ; upon condition that the Carthaginians should enjoy Italy , and should help Philip to subdue Greece : For the confirming of this Treaty Philip sends Xenophanes his Ambassadour to Hanibal : but he comes upon the Coast of Italy neer Tarentum , and falls in amongst the Roman Navy , where being examined what he was , and whither he went ? he cunningly feignes that he was sent from King Philip to the Roman Senate to enter into a league with them against Hanibal : the Romans rejoyce exceedingly at this good newes , expecting help in their low condition from so potent a King , and so land Xenophanes , who presently travels to Hanibal , and dispatches his businesse , and so returns : but again meets with the Roman Navy , which was commanded by Q. Fulvius : he again examines Xenophanes ; who tells him that he had been with the Senate at Rome , and had concluded a League betwixt Philip and them , against Hanibal : Fulvius believes him , and was about to dismisse him , but spying some in his train in African habits , he examines what they were , and growing suspitious , finds out the truth , casts them into bonds , sends them to Rome : by which meanes the City was saved . Lipsius . Ludit in humanis divina potentia rebus . See Strange accidents ; and the Vanity of all earthly things . When Philip King of Macedonia heard so much good newes together ; viz. That Parmenio his General had obtained a notable victory over his enemies : That Alexander his son was born : And that his Chariots had wonne the prize at the Olympick games , all in one day , he called upon Fortune to spice his joyes with some bitternesse , lest he should surfeit of them , and forget himself . Diagoras having seen his three sons crowned with Garlands of Olive for their Victories in the Olympick Games , One came running to him with this Gratulation , Morere Diagoras , non enim in coelum ascensurus●es : As if he could have enjoyed no greater happinesse on earth , then what had already befallen him . CHAP. LXXI . Examples of terrible Famines . IT 's one of Gods terrible rods wherewith he scourges a sinful people , Psal. 105. 16. Isai. 14. 30. & 51. 19. Jer. 14. 15. &c. & 15. 2. & 18. 21. & 24. 10. & 27. 8. & 29. 17 , 18. & 34. 17. & 42. 16. Ezek. 5. 16. 17. & 14. 13 , 21. Prayer , and repentance the means to remove it , 1 King 8. 37. 2 Chron. 20. 9. God can preserve his in Famine , Job 5. 20 ▪ 22. Psal. 33. 19. & 37. 19. The Miseries of it described , Lam. 4. 3. &c. and 5. 6 , 9 , 10. It 's at Gods command , 2 King 8. 1. Psal. 105. 16. Jer. 24. 10. & 29. 17. Famine of the Word , Amos 8. 11. Scriptural Examples , In Abrahams time , Gen. 12. 10. & 26. 1. In Egypt , Gen. 41. 56. In Canaan , Gen. 42. 5. & 47. 4. In Israel , Ruth 1. 1. In Davids dayes , 2 Sam. 21. 1. In Samaria , 2 King 6. 25. In Jerusalem , 2 King 25. 3. Jer. 14. 18. & 34. 17. & 52. 6. The Athenians besieging Sestus , brought the inhabitants to such extremity for want of food , that having eaten up all other things , they were fain to boile their Bed-cords , and live upon them . Herod . Whilest King Demetrius besieged Athens , the Citizens sustained a grievous Famine , insomuch as a man and his Son sitting in a house , there fell a dead mouse from the top of the house , and they fell together by the ears about it , whilest they strove which should have it : and Epicurus the Philosopher was forc'd to preserve his own , and the lives of his family , by giving them a few Beans every day . Diod. Sic. About the year 1595. there fell out so great a famine amongst the Turks in Hungary , that the Tartar women that followed the Camp , were fain to roast their own children , and eat them . Turk Hist. p. 1060. In the reign of Maximinus the Roman Emperour , there was such a cruel Famine that multitudes died through hunger in the Cities ; but more in the Villages : Divers brought out their best treasure , and gave it for any kind of sustinance , though never so little : Others by selling their possessions for food , fell into extreme misery . Some did eat grasse , others fell upon unwholesome herbs , whereby they hurt , or poisoned their bodies : Many were driven to leave the Cities , and to beg up , and down the Countries : Some through faintnesse fell down in the streets , and holding up their hands cryed miserably for some scraps , or fragments of bread , being ready to give up the ghost , and able to say no more then hung●● , hungry . In the siege of Harlem under the D. De Alva , their provisions being spent , they were forced to make bread of Linseed , and Turneps , and lived upon the flesh of Horses , Dogs , Cats , &c. See in my General Martyrologie divers remarkable stories which fell out in the time of a terrible Famine in the siege of Sancerre in France . Pap. 320. &c. In the late Massacre in Ireland one Mary Barlow with her six Children were all stripped stark naked , and turned out of doors , and being forced to shelter themselves in a Cave , they had nothing to eat for three weeks space , but two old Calves-skins which they beat with stones , and so eat them hair and all , her children crying out to her , rather to go out , and be killed by the Irish , then to famish there . VVhilest the Saxons here were heathens , God plagued them with such a cruel Famine , that in Sussex , many were so tormented with it , that sometimes by fourty together they would get upon the rocks by the Sea-side , and throwing themselves from thence , drown themselves in the Sea. Pegu , one of the richest , and fruitfullest Countries in the world ( whence probably Solomon fetched his Gold ) for it yields three harvests in the year : yet by reason of VVars , Anno Christi 1598. the City of Pegu formerly replenished with Millions of Inhabitants was so wasted by a terrible Famine that there were scarce 7000. persons , men , women , and children left therein , and those feeding on mans flesh , the Parents requiring of their children that life which not long before they gave them , and now laid them , not in their bosomes , but in their bowels : The children became living Sepulchres of their scarce dead Parents : The stronger preyed upon the weaker : and if the Famine had left on them nothing but skin and bones for those hungry raveners , they ripped up their bellies and devoured their inward parts , and breaking the skull , sucked out their brains raw . Yea , the weaker sex was by the strength of Famine armed with no lesse cruel despite against whomsoever they could meet in the streets of the City with their knives which they carried about them as harbingers to their teeth in these inhumane ▪ humane banquets . Pur. Pilgrimag . p. 464. About the year 1604. the Wars in Transylvania had brought such a Famine , that roots , herbs , and leaves of trees were their usual food : Horses , Dogs , Cats , Rats , &c. were rarities to the poor , and dainties beyond their reach : yea , a Mother brought back into her womb ( by unnatural means satisfying nature ) her six Children , and two men a●e their own Mothers ; Others cut down Malefactors from the Gallowes , and did eat them . Idem . p. 289. The Spaniards in their first Plantation of Dariena in the West-Indes , though they met with Gold enough , yet were afflicted with such a Famine that one sold an old lean mangie Dog to his fellowes for many pieces of Gold : These flayed the Dog , and cast his mangie skin , and bones of his head amongst the bushes : The next day another finds these full of Magots , and stinking : But hunger had neither eies nor sent : he brought it home , sod , and ate it , and found many customers that gave him a piece of gold for a dish of that mangie broth . Another found two Frogs , and sod them , which a sick man bought for two fine shirts curiously wrought with gold : others found a dead man , ●o●ten and stinking , which putrifyed carcase they did rost , and eat : So that of 770. men , scarce 40. ( shadowes of men ) remained . Idem . p. 817. See more in my two Martyrologies . They that be slain with the sword are better then they that be slain with hungar : for these pine away stricken through , for want of the fruits of the field . Lam. 4. 9. CHAP. LXXII . Examples of Gods judgments upon Witches , Conjurers , Inchanters , and Astrologers . IT 's heathenish sin , Deut. 18 10 , 11 , 14. Ezek. 13. 6. 23. 2 King 9. 22. Nah. 3. 4. 2 Chron. 33. 6. 2 King. 21. 6. Forbidden , Deut. 18. 14. Jer. 27. 9. & 29. 8. & 14. 14. Ezek 12. 24. Lev. 19. 31. Mich. 5. 12. Gal 5. 20. Isai. 65. 4. & 29 ▪ 4. Wicked seek to them , 1 Sam. 6. 2. 2 ▪ King 17. 17. Isai. 19. 3. & 47. 12 , 13. Ezek. 21. 21. &c. Num. 22. 5 , &c. Acts 16. 16. 1 Sam. 28. 7. Dan. 2. 2. & 4. 7. & 5. 7. God oft befools them , Isai. 44. 25. Mich. 3. 7. Zach. 10. 2. They should be slaine , Exod. 22. 18. Levit. 20. 27. God punisheth such as seek to them , 1 Chron. 10. 13. Regard not them that have familiar spirits , neither seek after wizards to be defiled by them , Levit. 19. 31. A man , or a woman that hath a familiar spirit , or that is a wizard shall surely be put to death : they shall stone them with stones : their blood shall be upon them . Levit. 20. 27. Thou shalt not suffer a Witch to live , Exod. 22. 18. There shall not be found amongst you any one that useth Divination , or an observer of times , or an Inchanter , or a Witch , or a Charmer , or a Consulter with familiar spirits , or a Wizards , or a Necromancer ▪ For all that do these things are an abomination to the Lord , Deut. 18. 10 , 11 , 12. When they shall say unto you , Seek to them that have familar spirits , and unto wizards that peep , and mutter : Should not a people seek unto their God ? Isai. 8. 19. Vitellius Emperour of Rome banished all Astrologers out of Italy , enacting that if any remained he should presently be put to death . Suet. Domitian the Emperour also banished all Astrologers under a severe penalty , Eus. yet in his old age beving full of fears , he sent for an Astrologer , and asked him about his death ; the Astrologer told him that it was near at hand , then he asked him , what he thought of himself ? he told him that his destiny was , that shortly he should be torn in pieces with Dogs . Domitian to prove him a lyar , commanded him presently to be slaine , and his body to be burnt , but while it was in burning there fell out a great tempest that quenched the fire , and so his body half unburnt was devoured by Dogs . Su●t Constantine forbad all to ask Counsel at Witches , o● to use the help of Charmers , or Sorcerers upon pain of death . Saul when he sought to the Witch at Endor , instead of finding comfort , was told of his utter ruine , and destruction . 1 Sam. 28. 19. Natholicus the 31th . King of the Scots , who had usurped the Crown , sent a trusty friend to a famous Witch to know what successe he should have in his Kingdom ? and how long he should live ? The Witch answered , that he should shortly be murthered , not by an enemy , but by his friend . The Messenger instantly inquired by what friend ? By thy self said the Witch . The Messenger at first abhorred the thought of any such villainy : but afterwards considering that it was not safe to reveal the Witches answer , and yet that it could not be concealed , he resolved rather to kill the King to the content of many , then to hazard the losse of his own head : Thereupon at his return , being in secret with the King , to declare to him the Witches answer , he suddenly slew him . Buc●an . Cleomedes a great Conjurer in Rome having practised the death of many little children , the Parents of them at last sought revenge on him , who to shun their fury shut himself up close in a Coffer : but when they had broken it open the Divel had carried away the Conjurer . Plut. Piso being accused by Tyberius for bewitching Germanicus to death , instead of defending himself , cut his own throat . Taci . There was in Denmark one Otto a great Magician , and a great Pirat who used to passe the Seas without the help of a ship , or any other Vessel , and by his divellish Art to raise stormes , and drown his enemies ; but at last being overmatched by one that was more expert in that Art then himself ; he was by him drowned in the Seas . Olaus Mag. There was a Conjurer in Saltzburg , who attempted to gather together all the Serpents there abouts into a Ditch , and to feed them there : but as he was practising of it , the old Serpent the Divel drew him into the Ditch amongst them , where he perished miserably . The Governour of Mascon , a great Magician , as he was at dinner with some company , was snatched away by the Divel , hoisted up into the air , and carried three times about the Town to the great astonishment of the inhabitants to whom he cried for help , but all in vain . Hugo de Cluni . Anno Christi 1437. in the reign of Charles the 7th . King of France , Sr. Giles of Britane , high-Constable of France , was a wicked Magician , having murthered above 160. Infants , and women great with child , with whose blood he wrote Books full of horrible Conjurations , which being proved against him , he was adjudged to be hanged , and burned to death , which was accordingly executed . Picus Mirandula writes that in his time a great Conjurer promised a certain Prince that he would present to him the Siege of Troy , with Hector , and Achilles fighting together as when they were alive ; But as he was about his Conjurations the Divel carried him away that he was never heard of after . The Lord of Orue in Lorraine when Noble-men , or Gentle-men came to visit him , used ( as they thought ) to serve them very honourbly with all sorts of daintie dishes , and viands , but when they departed they found their stomachs empty , having eaten nothing . On a time a Lords servant going from thence having forgotten some thing behind him , went back , and suddenly entering the Hall found a Munkie beating the Lord of the house that had feasted them : others reported that he hath been seen through the chink of a door lying on his belly along upon a Table , and a Munkie scourging him very strongly , to whom he would say , Let me al ne ▪ wilt thou alwayes thus torment me ? at last he fell into so great misery , and beggery that he was fain to get into an Hospital in Paris , where he ended his wrethed life . Anno Christi 1530. there was in Nu●●mburg a Popish Priest that studied the black Art , who coveting riches , the Divel shewed him through a Cristal , treasures hidden in a part of the City : Thither therefore did the Priest go with another companion , and having digged an hollow pit , he perceived in the bottom a Coffer with a great black Dog lying by it , which whilest he beheld , the earth fell upon him , and crushed him to death . Wierus . Cornelius Agrippa was a great Necromancer , and was alwayes accompanied with a familiar spirit in the shape of a black Dog : But when his end approached , he took off the Inchanted choller from the Dogs neck , saying , Get thee hence thou cursed beast , which hast utterly destroyed me : After which the Dog was never seen : and he died a miserable death . P. Jovius . Zoroastres King of Bactria , a great Astrologer and Magician was burned to death by the Divel . Theat . Anno Christi 1578. one Simon Pembrook of St. Georges Parish in London was suspected to be a Conjurer , and used to erect figures , for which he was called in question ; but whilest he was before the Judge he fell down and died , having some Conjuring Books found about him . Julian the Apostate sending to Delphos to enquire of the Divel the successe of his Parthian War : whilest his Ambassadors were there , fire came down from heaven , and destroyed Apollos Temple , and beat his Image all to pieces , like to the lightest , and smallest powder or dust . Mr. Tindal being present in a roome where a Conjurer was , hindred him that he could not play his pranks . A Saints presence may hinder Satans elbow-roome from doing his tricks : See Tindals Life in my first Part : And the Like of Athanasius in his Life in the same Book . CHAP. LXXIII . Examples of Apparitions , and Satanical delusions . ANno Christi 1228. in a Synod held by the Popish Clergy at Paris in France , there was one appointed to make a Sermon , who as he was walking abroad , and meditating upon what subject to preach , the Devil appeared to him , asking him what he needed to be so solicitous about that matter : Say ( saith he ) in thy Sermon , The Princes of hell salute you , O ye Princes of the Church , and gladly give you thanks , for that through your default , and negligence it comes to passe , that so many soules come down to hell . Adding , that he was enforced by God to declare the same : Yea , and he gave this Priest a certain token , whereby the Synod might evidently see that he did not lie . On a time as Luther was walking in his garden , the Devil appeared to him in the likenesse of a black Boar : But Luther sleighting , and not regarding him , he vanished away . See his Life in my first Part. Luther telleth us , that when he was lodged in the Castle of Wartzhurg in a Chamber far from any company , he was many times molested by noises made by the Devil in his Chamber , and on his staires : but I ( saith he ) encountred him with that sentence , Omnia subjecisti pedibus ejus , Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet : and so I laid me down , and slept in safety . Collo . Mens . Another of the German Divines in Luther's time as he was sitting at his book in his study , the Devil appeared , looking over his shoulder , which the Minister perceiving , took a piece of paper , and wrote in it , The Son of God came to dissolve the works of the Devil : and so holding up that paper to the Devil , he vanished . Senerclaus tells of a plain Countrey man at Friburg in Germany , to whom , as he lay on his death-bed , the Devil appeared in the shape of a tall , and grimme man , claiming his soul , saying , Thou hast been a notorious sinner , and I am now come to set down all thy sins , and thereupon drew out paper and ink , and sitting down at a Table that stood by , began to write . The sick man said ; My soul is Christs , and all my sins were nailed to his Crosse ; But if thou desirest to set down my sins , write thus : All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags . The Devil set that down , and bade him say on . He did ; But thou , Lord , hast promised for thine own Names sake to blot out all our iniquities : And to make our scarlet sins white as snow . The Devill would not write these words , but was earnest with the man to go on in his former confession . Then said the sick man with great cheerfulnesse ; The Son of God appeared to destroy the works of the Devil : whereupon the Devil vanished , and shortly after the sick man dyed . Mr. White of Dorchester being a member of the Assembly of Divines was appointed Minister of Lambeth ; but for the present could get no convenient house to dwell in , but one that was possessed by the Devil : This he took ; and not long after his maid sitting up late , the Devil appeared to her , whereupon in a great fright she ran up to tell her Master ; He bid her get to bed , saying ; She was well served for sitting up so late : Presently after the Devil appeared to Mr. White himself standing at his beds feet : To whom Mr. White said ; If thou hast nothing else to do ▪ thou mayest stand there still ; And I will betake my self to my rest : and accordingly composing himself to sleep , the Devill vanished . Not long since at Stetin a University in Pomerania there was a young Student , that upon some discontent gave himself to the Devil , and made a bond upon the Contract , which , that it might not come to the knowledge of any , he laid up in one of his books : But it pleased God some time after , that another Student wanting that book upon some occasion knew not where to get it : at last he remembred that such an one had it , whereupon he went to him , and borrowed it of him , the young man having forgotten that he had put this bond into it . The other when he came home , began to turn over the book , and there met with the bond , and reading of it was much affrighted , and not knowing what to do , he went to Dr. Cramerus a Professor of Divinity in that University , to ask his advice , who wished him to keep the bond : the other replied that he durst not ; Then said the Dr. bring it to me , and I will keep it . Some few nights after as the Dr. was in his study , the Devill came rapping at his study door , saying , Cramer , Cramer , give me by bond , for it belongs to me , and thou hast nothing to do with it . To whom the Dr. answered ; Satan , Satan , thou shalt not have the bond , thou hast nothing to do with it , I have put it where thou canst not fetch it ; For it is in my Bible at the third Chapter of Genesis ; where these words are , The seed of the woman shall break the Serpents head : upon this the Devil ( taking his Chamber-window with him ) went his way . Crescentius the Popes Legate at the Councill of Trent , as he was upon a time writing Letters till mid-night to the Pope ; being about to rise to refresh himself , there came in a great black dog , with flaming eyes , and eares hanging almost to the ground , which came to the Table where he sate , and then vanished : the Cardinal affrighted called in his servants , caused them to look about the Chamber for the Dog , and when they could not find him , he immediately fell sick , and in his sicknesse was alwaies calling upon those about him to drive away the dog that clumbe upon his bed , and so continued till he dyed . Sleid. Comment . Anno Christi 1653. about the moneth of October , came some Quakers out of the North into Wales about V●rexham , endeavouring to winne some professours to their party : Their principal design was to disgrace the Ministry , and all publick Ordinances . They held universal Redemption , Free-will , and falling from Grace : they published that all men have the pure seed of God in them : boasting that themselves were perfect , and without sin : that they knew at the first sight sincere Christians from hypocrites . At their meetings after long silence , sometimes one , sometimes more fell into a great and dreadfull shaking , and trembling in their whole bodies , and all their joynts with such risings , and swellings in their bellies , and bowels , sending forth such shreekings , yellings , howlings , and roarings , as not onely affrighted the spectators , but caused the Dogs to bark , the swine to cry , and the Cattell to run about , to the astonishment of all that heard them . By these artifices one VVilliam Spencer was drawn by them to leave the Church , and to follow them , whereupon at several times he fell into the same quaking fits : And lying with one of them three severall nights ; the last night being much troubled , and not able to sleep , upon a sudden he heard something buzzing , and humming about the Quakers head like an humble Bee , which did sore affright him , whereupon he sought to rise : but the Quaker perswaded him to lie still : and immediately there arose a great wind , and storm , which shook the house wherein they lay : which adding much to his former fear , he again attempted to arise : but the Quaker still pressed him to lie still , perswading him to expect the Power to come ( which they often promise to their Proselytes , ) and thereupon he again heard the former humming noise which more and more terrified him , so that he strove vehemently to rise , but the Quaker laid his head upon Spencer's shoulder , and did blow hard like the hissing of a Goose several times towards his face , or mouth , which made him leap out of his bed in a great astonishment , crying for a light , and guide to conduct him to a neighbours house : and upon this occasion left them altogether , testifying the truth hereof to the Quaker's face before many witnesses , the Quaker not denying it . Attested under several hands . See the like in the Chapter of Heresies . CHAP. LXXIV . Examples of Dissimulation . IT 's forbidden , Rom. 12. 9. Psal. 26. 4. Jam. 1. 8. 1 Pet. 2. 1. Complained of , Josh. 7. 11. Jer. 42. 20. Prov. 26 24. Psal. 12. 2. Scriptural Examples , Jacob , Gen. 27. 19. Jacobs sons , Gen. 34. 13. Joseph , Gen. 42. 7 ▪ 23. David , 1 Sam. 21. 13. Ammon , 2 Sam. 13. 6. Absalon , 2 Sam. 13. 20 , 22 , 28. Hushai , 2 Sam. 16. 16. & 17. 11. Joab , 2 Sam. 20. 9 , 10. Jeroboams wife , 1 King. 14. 2 , 5. Jehu , 2 King. 9. 11 , 12. & 10. 18. Sanballat , Neh. 6. 2. Shemaiah , and others , Neh● . 6. 10 , 19. Esther , ch . 5. 4. with 7. 4 Davids enemies , Psal. 26. 5. Jeremiah , ch . 38. 27. Ismael , Jer. 41. 6. Herod , Matth. 2. 8. Judas , Luk. 22. 47. Joh. 12. 5 , 6. False Apostles , 2 Cor. 11. 13 , 14. Peter , Barnabas , and other Jews , Gal. 2. 12 , 13. the Beast , Rev. 13. 11. Other Examples . Tiberius Caesar when the Empire was first proffered to him , seemed very shie in accepting of it , whereupon one noting his dissimulation said to him : Other men are slow to perform what they promise ; thou dost slowly promise what thou performest . Nothing his delay in what he most desired . Eras. Apoth . Caligula in the beginning of his Empire seemed to be very mild , and merciful : But Theodore Gadaroeus his Master said that he was Lutum sanguine mac●ratum , noting his cruel disposition , as afterwards it came to passe . Nero in the first five years of his reign pretended to all manner of virtue : so that the people said that he excelled their former good Emperours : but afterwards laying aside his dissimulation , he proved a Pest and Plague to the whole world What devillish dissimulation Charles the 9th . King of France used to draw the Admiral , and the Protestant Nobility into his snare : See in my Gen. Martyrologie p. 309. &c. Richard Duke of Gloucester was so cunning a dissembler that he would accompany most familiarly , and jest pleasantly with such as he hated in his heart : He made his conscience in all things serve his will , though his will could not be obtained without the effusion of guiltlesse blood : when he had murthered King Edward the 5th . his Nephew , and his Brother in the Tower , and had cut off the heads of some of the Lords that stood in his way , he suborned one Dr. Shaw in a Sermon at Pauls Crosse to blazon his honourable Birth , and Parentage , to relate his Virtues , to commend his Valour , to weaken the fame , and honour of the deceased King Edward by reason of his lasciviousnesse with Shores Wife , to basterdize all his children as being born in Adultery , &c. and applying his speech to the worthinesse , and goodnesse of Richard , he took it for granted that the people could not choose but receive him for their undoubted Sovereign , and King , and so he strove to have prepared the multitude to have shouted when Richard came in , and to have cryed , King Richard , King Richard : but he failed of his purpose , for every man was silent , and more surprised with wonder then with applause , to see how wickedly these businesses were carried on . The next day the Duke of Buckingham went to Guildhall in London , and there to the Citizens endeavoured by like arguments to make Richard the Protector the right , and undoubted heire , and inheriter of the Crown , and though the people took no content in this speech , nor by their voyces assented to that which was delivered , yet he procured the Lord Major , and Aldermen the next day to go with him , and many other Lords to Bainard's Castle to the Protector , where they offered him to receive him for their lawfull King , intreating him to accept of the burden : But oft-times he refused to grant their request : yet at last ( seeming to be overcome by their importunity ) he assented : and thus by their perswasions he gained his own hearts desire . Mart. Chron. CHAP. LXXV . Examples of Envy . ENvy dangerous , Job 5. 2. Prov. 14. 13. & 27. 4. Matth. 27. 18. Mar. 15. 10. Act. 7. 9. & 13. 45. & 17. 5. Rom. 1. 29. Phil. 4. 15. 1. Tim. 6. 4. Tit. 3. 3. Jam. 4. 5. Eccl. 4. 4. Jam. 3. 14 , 16. Forbidden , Prov 3. 31. & 23. 17. Esay 11. 13. and 26. 11. 1 Pet 2. 1. Rom. 13. 13. 1 Cor. 3. 3. Gal. 5. 26. 2 Cor. 12. 20. Gal. 5. 21. Psal. 37. 1. Prov. 24. 1 , 19. Threatned , Ezek. 35. 11. Scriptural Examples : Achitophel envied Hushai , 2 Sam. 17. 23. the Israelites , Moses , Psal. 106. 16. the Philistims , Isaac , Gen. 26. 14. Rachel her sister , Gen. 30. 1. Jacob's sons , Joseph , Gen. 37. 11. Josuah for Moses , Num. 11. 29. the elder son , the Prodigal , Luk. 15. 28. the Priests , Jesus , Matth. 21. 15. Cain , Abel , Gen. 4. 5. the Jewes , Paul , Act. 13. 45. & 17. 5. the Princes , Daniel , Chap. 6. 3 , &c. Saul , David , 1 Sam. 18. 7 , 8. the Apostles , Luk. 9. 49. Sathan , our first Parents , Gen. 3. 1 , &c. Dathan , and Abiram , Moses . Other Examples : Themistocles did so envy Aristides for that favour which he found in Athens , that when he had no other exceptions against him , he suggested to the people , that Aristides by his just and upright dealing engrossed all matters of Judicature into his own hands , and thereby affected the sole power , and overthrow of all their other Tribunals , for which he caused him to be banished . Plut. Their banishment was called Ostracisme , and the manner was thus ; Every Citizen was to write his name in a shell whom he would have banished , and if 6000 did not concur in their judgments , there could be no Ostracisme : Now when Aristides was to be banished , a certain illiterate Citizen met him in the street , and because he could not write himself , desired him to set down Aristides his name in his shell : Aristides wondring at it , asked him whether he had ever suffered any wrong from Aristides , or whether he knew him if he saw him ? No , said the other , I know him not , neither did he ever wrong me , but yet I envy him because her hath gotten the sirname of Just. Aristides wondring at it , took the mans shell , wrote down his own name , and so delivered it , never discovering himself to him . Plut. After the great Battel of Platea betwixt the Persians , and Grecians , which was obtained by the valour , and wisdome of Themistocles , and Aristides , all the Grecian Captains , having sworn upon the Altar , that according to their Consciences they would give their voices to him that best deserved it , every one gave himself the first place for worthinesse , and the second to Themistocles , though it was full sore against their wills , every one much envying his glory . Plut. Alexander M. having given to Taxilis , an Indian King a thousand Talents , Meleager one of his friends told him , that he was glad that he had found something in India which was worth a thousand Talents : to whom Alexander answered , Invidos homines nihil aliud quàm ipsorum esse tormenta : that envious persons were a great torment to themselves . Q. Cur. Cambyses King of Persia slew his brother Smerdis out of envy , because he could draw a stronger bowe then himself , or any of his followers . Horod . Phidias that curious workman that made Minerva's shield with so much Art , was out of envy falsly accused by Meno , another workman , and being condemned was forced to drink poison . Plut. Cato Major was so envied for his wisdom , and virtue , that fourty six times he was publickly accused and forced to plead his cause before the people , yet alwaies came off cleer . Sab. Mutius a Citizen of Rome was noted to be of such an envious , and malevolent a disposition , that Publius one day observing him to be very sad , said , Either some great evill is happened to Mutius , or some great good to another . Suet. Caligula out of envy caused Esius Proculus to be slain , because he was a beautiful young man. Ravis . Adrian the Emperour did so envy the glory of Trajan his predecessour , that he gave away Armenia . Assyria , and Mesopotamia to the Parthians , which Trajan had conquered ; and brake down a bridge over the River Danubius which Trajan had built with great cost , and labour . Volat. Invidia virtutis comes . A sound heart is the life of the flesh : but envy the rottennesse of the bones , Prov. 14. 30. CHAP. LXXVI . Examples of Fame , Name , Renown . IT 's desireable , Prov. 15. 30. Phil. 4. 8. Zeph. 3. 19 , 20. Prov. 22. 1. Deut. 26. 19. 2 Sam. 7. 9. 1 King. 1. 47. Gen. 12. 2. 1 Chron. 17. 8. It 's gotten by faith , and obedience , Rom. 1. 8. & 16. 19. Heb. 11. 2. By sufferings for Christ , Phil. 1. 13. Heb. 11. 39. Scriptural Examples : Some before the flood , Gen. 6. 4. Solomon , 1 King. 4. 31. & 10. 1 , 6. David , 1 Chron. 14. 17. Mordecai , Esth. 9. 4. Some , 1 Chr. 5. 24. Uzziah , 2 Chron. 26. 15. Other Examples . Alexander Magnus when he came to Achilles's Tomb fell a weeping to consider , that he had Homer to sing his praises , and to perpetuate them , whereas he had no such Poet to set forth his commendations . Fulgos. Lysander the Lacedemonian seeking after fame , had alwaies about him Chaerilus the Poet , that he might celebrate in verse all his victories , and virtues . Idem . L. Sylla , when a certain Poet had made some verses in his commendation , thinking that his fame would be rather obscured , then continued by so mean a Poet , gave him a great reward that he should write no more of him . Idem . Pompey the Great when Theophanes of Mitylene had written his great Victories and praises , by way of recompence bestowed a City upon him . Val. Max. Augustus Caesar when he made his will , affixed to it four books wherein all his great actions were recorded , requiring that they should be engraven in brazen Pillars at his Sepulchre . Dion . AElius Adrianus wrote the History of his own actions with great diligence , and lest coming out in his own name the truth should be questioned , he published them in the name of one of his Freed-men . Fulgos. Alphonsus of Aragon , King of Sicily , seeking glory , and fame , did not onely build many stately edifices ; but kept about him Panormitan , an excellent Poet , and Bartholomew Faccius , a skilful Historian to record his actions . Idem . The Cities built by Alexander , Seleucus , the Caesars , &c. and called after their own names , shew how ambitious they were of renown . The same Alexander commanded that no man should draw his picture but Apelles , the most exquisite Painter in the world ; and that his statue should not be made in brasse , by any one but Lysippus , the most excellent workman in that kind : And he bargained with Chaerilus the Poet , that for every good verse which he made in his praise , he should have a piece of gold , and for every bad one , a box on the ear . Eras. When Alexander M. had overthrown the walls of Thebes , Phryne , an harlot , proffered at her own charges to build them up again , upon condition that there might be ingraven upon them ; Alexander overthrew them , but Phryne restored them . Idem . Thucydides accused Pericles to the people of Athens , for bestowing such great summes of money upon excellent workmen for making pictures , and Statues : whereupon Pericles asked the people what they thought that those things had cost ? They answered , Very much . Well ( saith Pericles ) I then will be at the whole charge of them , provided that my name may be set upon them all . Upon this the people changed their minds , and commanded that they should be paid for out of the common treasury . Idem . Belisa●ius after he had often overcome the Goths in Italy , and had taken prisoner their King Vitiges , as also Gilimer , King of the Vandals in Africk , and had setled Africk , and Sicily in peace , and often triumphed over the Persians : He caused a golden Crosse of an hundred pounds weight beset with precious stones to be made , and therein to be engraven all his victories , which he dedicated to St. Peters Church in Rome , presuming that out of respect to the holinesse of the place , it would continue there as a lasting Monument of his praises . Fulgos . Cornelius Gallus being sent by Octavius Caesar to govern Egypt ; began to grow very proud of his great honour : Commanding his Statues to be erected in all the chiefest places of Egypt , and his actions to be engraven upon the Pyramids . Dion . A good name is better then precious oyntment , Eccles. 7. 1. CHAP. LXXVII . Examples of Incontinence , Impudence , and Rapes . COndemned , 2 Tim. 3. 3. The punishment of it , Deut. 22. 23 &c. Hos. 4. 10 , 13 , 14. Ephes. 5. 5. 1 Tim. 1. 10. Heb. 13. 4. Rev. 21. 8. & 22 15. 1 Cor. 6. 9. Lev. 21. 9. Heb. 13. 4. The evil of it , Prov. 6. 26 , &c. Hos. 4. 11. 2 King. 9. 22. 1 Cor. 6. 13 , &c. Gal. 5. 19. Prov. 29. 3. Luk. 15. 30. Whores described . Prov. 7. 10. Forbidden , Lev. 19 29. Act. 15. 20 , 29. 1 Cor. 6. 18. Ephes. 5. 3. Col. 3. 5. 1 Thess. 4. 3. 1 Cor. 5. 9 , 11. Heb. 12. 16. Complained of , Hos. 4. 14. Jude 7. Rom. 1. 29. Jer. 5. 7. Prov. 7. 13. Ezek. 2. 4. & 3. 7. Jer. 3. 3. & 6. 15. Remedies of it , 1 Cor. 7. 2. Matth. 5. 19. Job 31. 1. Scriptural Examples : Rahab , Josu . 2. 1. Sampson , Judg. 11. 1. & 16. 1. two women , 1 King. 3. 16. Ammon , 2 Sam. 13. 14. Benjamites , Judg. 19. 25. Elie's sonnes , 1 Sam. 2. 22. An Israelite , Num. 25. 6. Sechem , Gen. 34. 2. Judah , Gen. 38. 16. Jesabel , 2 King. 9. 3. the strumpet , Prov 7. 13. the women , Jer. 44. 15 , 16. Potiphar's wife , Gen. 39. 12. Absalon , 2 Sam. 16. 22. Ammon , 2 Sam. 13. 11. Examples of Impudence . Other Examples . Ninias the son of Ninus and Semiramis , kept himself alwaies shut up in his Palace , and wholly spent his time amongst whores , and Catamites . Diod. Sic. The like course did Sardanapalus take , thinking that all his felicity consisted in luxury , and uncleannesse . At last Arbaces , and Belochus two of his Princes conspired against him , and besieged him in Ninive , and when he saw that he could hold out no longer , he caused a great pile of wood to be made in his Palace , in which he shut up all his Concubines , and Catamites together with all his gold , silver , and treasures , and so setting it on fire , he cast himself into it , whereby they all perished together . Diod. Sic. Candaules King of Lydia having a very beautiful woman to his wife , would needs make one of his Nobles called Gyges a witnesse thereof : and placing him behind the hangings in his Chamber , he caused his wife to strip her self naked , and to walk up and down the Chamber , that so Gyges might the better see her compleat beauty : but when the Queen came afterwards to hear of i● , she caused Gyges to kill the King her husband , and then married him , saying ; That she was onely fit for him that had so seen her nakednesse . Herod . Megahysus General to Darius in Europe , sent Ambassadours to Amyntas King of Macedon , requiring him to send Darius earth , and water , in token of subjection : Amyntas fearing the Persian power assented to it , and made the Ambassadours a great supper ; these Persians being merry with wine , required Amyntas to bring forth his wives , and daughters for their further entertainment ; Amyntas consented , brought them forth , and placed them over against the Ambassadours , who being almost drunken , they began to kisse the Matrones , and Virgins , and immodestly to handle their breasts : Alexander the son of Amyntas taking this in scorn , desired his father to withdraw himself , whilest he chastised the petulancy of the Persians : and then calling forth the women , as if it were for them to dresse themselves more curiously , he caused divers youths to be dressed in their apparel , who carrying daggers under their clothes ; when the drunken Ambassadours began to handle them immodestly , with their daggers they slew them all . Pez . Mel. Hist. Claudius Tib. Caesar was so impudent , that he caused naked maids , and women to bring in , and attend upon him at Supper . Pez . Mel. Hist. Examples of Rapes . Solon made a Law amongst the Athenians , that if any one ravished a free woman he should pay an hundred Drachmes , and the Pander that procured it should pay 20 Drachmes : As also that it should be lawful for any man to sell his daughter , or sister , if she committed whoredome before marriage . Plut. Two young men of Sparta being sent to the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos , in their journey lodged at the house of one Scedasus in Leuctra , a good man , and given much to hospitality : this Scedasus had two daughters , beautifull Virgins , upon whom these young men cast wanton eyes , and as they came back again , they turned into the same house , at which time Scedasus was from home , and the maids gave them kind entertainment , but they seeing their opportunity ravished them , and when they saw them make grievous moan for the wrong which they had suffered , they murthered them , and threw them into a pit , and so departed . Not long after Scedasus came home , and missing his daughters , looked up , and down for them ; at last a little Dog that he had came whining to him , and ran out of doors inviting him to follow , which at last he did , and the dog brought him to the pit into which they were thrown , whence he drew them out , and hearing by his neighbours that those two men had been again at his house , he concluded that they were the murtherers , and therefore went to Lacedaemon , to complain to the Magistrates of that barbarous cruelty , where he made his moan first to the Ephori , and being neglected by them , then to the Kings , and they also neglecting it , he complained to the people , and finding no redresse , he with hands lift up to heaven complained to the gods , and then stabbed himself : but God left not this wickednesse long unpunished , for shortly after in a great battel which the Lacedaemonians fought in Leuctra against the Thebans , they were overthrown , and abundance of them were slain . Xenoph. When Alexander M. took the City of Thebes by storm , one of his Captains ravished Timoclea , a Lady of admirable beauty , after which he asked her where she had hid her gold , and jewels ? she told him , she would shew him the place , and so taking him into her Orchard , she shewed him a deep pit , which whilest he stooped to look into , she pushed him into it , and then overwhelmed him with stones : for this she was accused , and brought before Alexander , who asked her who she was ? She with an undaunted courage answered : I am the sister of Theagines , who lost his life , fighting valiantly against thee for the liberty of Greece at Cheronaea : Alexander wondring at her beauty , and boldnesse , set her , and all her children at liberty . Diod. Sic. Alexander M. having conquered Persia , and taken Persepolis the regal City , made a great feast to his Captains , at which many Curtizans were also present , and amongst the rest , Thais , that famous Athenian strumpet , who having bewitched Alexander with her beauty , perswaded him to burn down the Queens Palace , which was so stately a thing , that the like was not in the world . Parmenio much disswaded him from it , telling him what a dishonor it would be to him , by such a shamefull act to destroy that which he had gotten by his virtue , and valour , and how distastfull it would be to all the Asiaticks , who would thereby judge that he came not to conquer , and to possesse , but to lay waste Asia : but Alexander was so intoxicated with this harlot , that to gratifie her , he refused that good counsell , and caused it to be burnt down . Q. Cur. Aurelius a Roman Painter , was so impudent , that all his delight was to draw the pictures of whores , and harlots , in immodest postures . Plin. Aristogiton an Athenian Orator was so impudent in his whoredomes , that the Athenians called him Dog. Volat. Octavianus Caesar banished his daughter Julia into a certain Island , for that in an immodest manner she frequented feasts in the night time . Dion . She caught him , and kissed him , and with an impudent face said unto him : Come , let us take our fill of love untill the morning , let us solace our selves with loves , Prov. 7. 13 , 18. CHAP. LXXVIII . Examples of Gods Judgments on the Jewes for crucifying Christ , and their other wickednesse . THe Jewes were banished Rome , Act. 18 2. They persecuted Paul , 2 Cor. 11. 24. Act. 21. 27. & 23. 12. & 25 2 , 7. & 9. 23. They were desperately hardened , 1 Cor. 1. 22 , 23. 1 Thess. 2. 15. Reject the Gospel of Christ , Act. 13. 46. The Jewes which crucified the Lord of life , and wished that his blood might be upon them , and their children , presently after , through the just Judgment of God , had blood to drink in full measure : For besides their afflictions in divers Countries , being tossed up , and down by the Deputies of the Romans ; There were slain in Caesarea 20000 in one day . At Alexandria 50000 another day : At Zabulon , and Joppa 8400 , besides the burning of the Townes . At Damascus 10000 had their throats cut . In the siege of Hierusalem they were so famished , that Oxens dung was accounted good meat : Others fed upon old leather , and some women boiled their own children , and did eat them . Many thinking to save their lives by flying to the Romans were slit in pieces to search for gold , and Jewels in their guts : two thousand dyed thus miserably in one night : 97000 were taken prisoners at the taking of the City by Titus : eleven hundred thousand were slain . As for the prisoners some of them were carried to Rome in triumph . Others were slain in sundry places at the Conquerers will : Some were torn in pieces , and devoured by wild beasts : Others were compelled to march in Troops against their fellowes , and to kill one another to make the spectators sport . The reliques of these wretched people were dispersed into all Nations under heaven , having no Magistrates of their own to protect them , but were , and still are altogether at the will , and discretion of the Lords of those Countries where they sojourn : so that no Nation in the world is so vile , and contemptible as the Jewes . In the time of Julian the Apostate he gave leave to the Jewes to re-build the Temple at Jerusalem ; but so soon as they had laid the foundations thereof , all was overthrown by an earthquake , many thousands of them being overwhelmed with the mines ; and those which were left , were slain , and scattered by a tempest , and thunder . The Jewes at Imnester near Antioch celebrating their accustomed Playes , and Feasts , in the middest of their jollity according to their custome , they reviled Christ , and in contempt to him , gat a Christian's child , and hung him upon a Crosse , and after many mocks , and taunts whipt him to death . So also they served a boy called Simeon , Anno Christi 1476. And another in Fretulium five years after . At another time they took a Carpenters sonne in Hungary , in contempt of Christ , whom they called the son of a Carpenter , and cutting all his veines sucked out all his blood with quills : And being apprehended and tortured , they confessed that they had done the like at Thirna four years before , and that they could not be without Christian blood , for that therewith they anointed their Priests : But at all these times their wickednesse being discovered , they suffered just punishment , by hanging , burning , or some other cruel death . Anno Christi 1492. one Eleazar a Jew bought the holy Host of a Popish Priest , and most despightfully thrust it through with his knife , for which he was burned ; and the like have others of them done at several times . Fincel . Anno Christi 1407. a Jew stole the picture of Christ out of a Church , and chrust it in contempt many times thorow with his sword , out of which when blood miraculously issued , the caitiffe would have burned it : but being taken in the manner by some Christians , they stoned him to death . Gasp. AEdio . l. 3. c. 6. The Jewes whilest they were suffered to live here in England , used every year to steal some Christian's child , and on Good-Priday to crucifie him in despite of Christ , and the Christian Religion . Thus they served a child at Lincoln , Anno Christi 1255. under the Reign of King Henry the third : And another at Norwich , having first circumcised him , and kept him a whole year : For which being apprehended thirty two of them were put to death at Lincoln , and twenty at Norwich : Others of them being besieged at York when they could hold out no longer , cut their own throats , whereby fifteen hundred of them perished at that time . At Northhampton many of them were burnt for attempting to set the City on fire with wildfire : And at last for their many wicked practices , they were utterly banished the Kingdome of England by King Edward the first , Anno Christi 1291. for which the Commons gave the King a Fifteenth . Judea hath now onely some few parcels of rich ground found in it , that men may guesse the goodnesse of the cloth by the finenesse of the shreads , wherein the Word of God is fulfilled , Psal. 107. 34. He turneth a fruitful Land into barrennesse , for the wickednesse of them that dwell therein . In the Reign of Adrianus the Emperour , he sent Severus his General against the Jewes , who by reason of their multitudes would not try it out in a set battel , but proceeding more warily , and taking his opportunitie , he by degrees took fifty of their fortified Castles , rased nine hundred , and fourscore of their best Townes , and slew five hundred , and eighty thousand of their men : besides innumerable multitudes which perished by famine , sicknesse , and fire : so that almost all Judaea was left destitute : and Adrian by an Edict prohibited the Jewes from coming neer to Hierusalem , or once from any high place to look towards the same , or the Region adjoyning . Dion . Salmanticensis saith , that there was a decree made at Rome , that no Jew should ever enter Cyprus ( the place where their rebellion began ) and that Adrian destroyed twice as many Jewes as Moses brought out of Egypt : He rased Hierusalem , and not far from it built another City ( the now Hierusalem ) and called it after his own name AElia . And over the gate of this City he placed the Statues of swine , which were faithful Porters to prohibit the superstitious Iewes from entrance . This was about the year 135. St. Hierom tells us , that in his time on that day wherein Hierusalem was taken by the Romans , you may see decrepit women , and old ragged men , and many wretched people ( but pitied of none ) with blubbered cheeks , black armes , dishevelled hair , howling , and lamenting for the ruines of their Sanctuary , in their bodies , and habits bearing , and wearing ●he sad characters of Divine vengeance , of whom the Souldiers also exact their fee , for liberty of further weeping : so that they which formerly sold the blood of Christ , are now fain to buy their own teares . In the Reign of Trajan ( Adrian's predecessour ) the Jewes rebelled in Egypt , and Cyrene , where they slew many Greeks , and Romans , did eat their flesh , girt themselves with their guts , imbrewed themselves with their blood , and clothed themselves with their skins : many they sawed in sunder from the Crown downwards , many they cast to the Beasts , &c. Hereupon Trajan sent against them Martius Turbo , who destroved many thousands of them : and fearing lest the Jewes in Mesopotamia should break out into the like outrages , he commanded Lucius Quietus to destroy them utterly , who so diligently executed his will ▪ that the Emperour to recompence his service made him President of Judea . Dion . In Creet there arose amongst them a false Prophet that affirmed himself to be Moses that led the Israelites through the Red-sea , telling them that he was come to lead them through the Sea into the holy Land : Thus for a whole year he went from City to City amongst them , perswading them to leave their riches to any that would take them , and to follow him ; and at a day appointed he went before them to a Promontorie of the Sea , and there bidsthem leap in , which many doing perished in the waves , and more would have done but that some Christian Merchants , and Mariners saved some , and stayed the madnesse of others : But when the Iews sought to revenge themselves on this counterfeit Moses , he could no where be found , and thereupon they concluded him to be the Devil in humane shape that thus sought their destruction . Socrates . Adrian banished 500000 of them into Spain , whence they were again banished by Ferdinand , and Isabel , Anno Christi 1492. at which time there went out of Spain 120000 Families : From thence they passed into Tuscany , and the Popes Dominions , but were again banished thence by Paul the fourth and Pius the fifth . But it would be endlesse to shew what miseries they have endured ever since they committed that great sin . CHAP. LXXIX . Images , Idols . FOrbidden , Exod 20. 4. & 23. 24. & 34. 13. Deut. 16. 22. Lev. 26. 1. Num. 33. 52. Deut. 7. 5 Ezek. 30. 13. Lev. 19. 4. Act. 15. 20. Destroyed , 2 King. 3. 2. & 10. 17 , 26. & 11. 18. & 18. 4. & 23. 14. 2 Chron. 14. 3 , 5 & 23. 17. & 31. 1. & 34. 4 , 7. Isa. 30 22. Ier. 43. 13. & 50. 2. Ezek. 6. 4. 2 Chron. 15. 16. & 33. 15. 1 King 15. 12. Isa. 2. 20. & 31. 7. Hos. 14. 8. They called them gods , Gen. 31. 30. 2 King. 17. 31. & 1. 2. Act. 19. 27. Exod. 32. 4. Worshipped them , Ier. 3. 9. Trusted in them , Ier. 48. 13. Isa. 42. 17. Psal. 115. 8. Hab. 2. 18. Consulted with them , Ezek. 21. 21. Swore by them , Ier. 5. 7. & 12. 16. Zeph. 1. 5. 1 King. 19. 2. & 20. 10. They are teachers of lies , Hab. 2. 18. Ier. 10. 8. and profit nothing , Isa. 44. 10. Much question there is about the beginning of Idolatry : These three causes seem not improbable : When a father mourned grievously for his son taken away by immature death , he made his Image , which in processe of time was worshipped as a god ; and served with Ceremonies , and Sacrifices . The people made the Images of great Tyrants , and honoured them , that so they might by this flattery live the more peaceably under them . The ambitious skill of the workman , that through the beauty of the work the multitude being allured , took him for a god , that a little before was honoured but as a man. Lactantius saith , That when Noah cast off his son Cham for his wickednesse . he went into Canaan , and his posterity being ignorant of God , because their Founder or Prince received not of his father rules for Gods worship , quickly sell to Idolatry : The Egyptians being not covered with houses by reason of the temperate ayr , observing the motions of the stars , whilest they often viewed them more curiously fell to worship them : After which they invented monstrous shapes of Beasts , and worshipped them : Others scattered into other regious , admiring the Heavens , Sun , Moon , Earth , Sea , without Images , or Temples worshipped them . and sacrificed to them , till afterwards they erected Temples , and Images to their most puissant Kings , and ordained to them sacrifices , and Incense , &c. CHAP. LXXX . Exmples of Superstition . TO do that in Gods worship which he commands not is superstition , Ier. 32. 35. To do that which is right in our own eyes , Deut. 12. 8. Judg. 17. 6. Numb . 15. 39. Observers of times , Deut. 18. 10 , 14. Lev. 19. 26. Gal. 4. 10. False worship , Deut. 17. 3. & 29. 26. Exod. 20. 25 , 26. Mens traditions , Matth. 15. 3 , 9. Col. 2. 22. Mar. 7. 4 , 7. Will-worship , Col. 2. 18 , 21 , 23. Scriptural Examples : They which take up any thing on their own heads , and put Religion therein ; as , The Israelites not eating the sinew ▪ Gen. 32. 32. Gideon in making an Ephod , Judg. 8. 27. Philistines not treading on the threshold , 1 Sam. 5. 5. Rachel stealing her fathers Idols , Gen. 31 , 19. Balaam in trying the Lord in several places , Num. 23. 1 , 14 , 27 , 28. Naaman in taking two Mules load of earth , &c. 2 King. 5 , 17. Micha his house of gods , Judg. 17. 5. the Danites , Judg. 18. 17. worshippers in high places , 1 King. 12. 31 , 32. & 14. 23. & 15. 14. 2 King. 15. 4. 2 Chron. 33. 17. Scribes , and Pharisees , Matth. 15. 3 , 9. Mar. 7. 4 , 7. Joh. 18. 28. Galatians , Ch. 4. 9 , 10. Colossians , Ch. 2. 21 , 16 , 18 , 23. All the heathen in their Idolatry , Act. 17. 22. Other Examples . The AEgyptians of all other Nations were most foolish , and vain in their superstitions ; for they did not onely worship the dead , as Isis , Serapis , and Anubis , but even the basest of living creatures , as Doggs , Catts , Crocodiles , Haukes , Ichnumons , Wolves , &c. To these they gave food ; consecrated fields , and tributes to them , the Images of these they carried in their Ensigns , and if any man killed any of these , they were punished with death for it . Lipsius . Also in the time of a great Famine they spared these creatures , and chose rather to feed upon mans flesh : yea they fed these creatures with mans flesh to preserve their lives . Diod. Sic. The Carthaginians were so superstitious that they used to sacrifice men , and boyes to Saturn , in the armes of whose brazen Image they used to lay them , and then to tumble them alive into a pit of fire ; and this they did upon certain daies each year : but especially they multiplyed these Sacrifices in the time of any publick calamity ; so that having suffered a great losse by Agathocles , they resolved to offer 200 young Noble-mens sons to appease the angry Deity ; yea , and there were so many youths that voluntarily offered themselves hereunto . Plut. When S●e●igrade in Egy●us was besieged by the Great Turk , a Traitor within ( knowing how superstitiously the Garrison Souldiers abhorred tasting any thing that they deemed unclean ) threw a dead dog into the onely Well that supplyed the City with water : upon the discovery whereof the Souldiers chose rather to die then to drink of it , whereupon the City was delivered up to the Turk : See Scanderbeg's Life in my second Part. The Idol Moloch , or Saturn , amongst the Idolatrous Jewes was represented by a Man-like Brazen body , and with the head of a Calf . The children offered to Moloch were inclosed within the body of this Idol which was compassed about with a great fire , and as the Idol heated , the Sacrificers filled the ayr with the noise of Instruments , that the pitifull cryes of the Sacrificed children might not be heard . The women mourning for Thammus , Ezek. 8. 14. were such as mourned in their sacrifices to Isis , the wife of Osiris , after the Idolatrous manner of the Egyptians . CHAP. LXXXI . Life , Long life , Life sweet . THe age of the ante-diluvian Patriarchs . Adam lived 930 years . Seth lived 912 years . Enos lived 905 yeares . Cainan lived 910 yeares . Mahalaleel lived 895 years . Jared lived 962 yeares . Enoch lived before his translation 365 years . Methuselah lived 969 yeares . Lamech lived 777 years . After the Flood . Noah lived 950 yeares . Shem lived 600 years . Arphaxad lived 438 years . Salah lived 433 years . Eber lived 464 years . Peleg lived 239 years . Reu lived 239 years . Serug lived 230 years . Nahor lived 148 years . Terah lived 205 years . Abraham lived 175 years . Isaac lived 180 years . Long life is promised as a blessing in these Scriptures , Exod. 20. 12. Psal. 91. 16. Prov. 3. 2. Isa. 65. 22. Ephes. 6. 3. Anno Christi 1128. in the reign of Lewis the Grosse King of France there dyed Johannes de Temporibus , who had been Armour-bearer to Charles the Great , and was when he died 361 yeares old . Naucle . There came a man of Bengala to the Portugals in the East-Indies , who was 335 years old : And the old men of the Countrey testified that they had heard their ancestors speak of his great age : He was not book-learned , yet was a speaking Chronicle of those forepassed times : His teeth had sometimes fa●ne out , yet others came up in their rooms . For this his miraculous age the Sultan of Cambaia had allowed him a stipend to live on ; the like also did the Governour of Portugal ; having now dispossessed the aforenamed Sultan . P. Pilgrimage . p. 481. Antigonus observing one of his Souldiers to be a very valiant man , and ready to adventure upon any desperate service , yet withall observing that he looked very pale , and lean , would needs know of him what he ailed , and finding that he had on him a secret , and dangerous disease , he caused all possible means to be used for his recovery : which when it was effected , the King observed him to be lesse forward in service then formerly , and demanding the reason of it , he ingenuously confessed ; That he now felt the sweetnesse of life , and therefore was loath to lose it . CHAP. LXXXII . Mirth , Facetious speeches , Pithy sentences . THemistocles used in mirth to say , that of all other people , the Grecians were the most powerful , and that of the Grecians , the Athenians ruled over most : and that he ruled the Athenians , and that his Wife ruled him , and his young Son ruled his Wife . Herod . On a time one requested Lycurgus to set up a popular Government in Lacedaemon , where the meanest might have as much authority as the greatest : Begin , saith he , first to do it in thine own house . Plut. An other asked him why he appointed such mean things , and of so little value to be offered to the gods ? Because , saith he , we should never be aweary of serving them . Plut. One of his Citizens asking him how they might defend themselves against their enemies ? If , saith he , ye be poor , and no man covets more then another . Another asking him if it were not meet to enclose their City with walls ? Can , saith he , that City be without walls , that is environed with men , though it be not compassed with stones ? Plut. Demaratus the Lacedemonian being asked by a busie fellow , who was the honestest man in Lacedaemon ? Even he , saith he , that is least like unto thy self . Plut. An Orator of Athens saying to Plistonax that the Lacedemonians were ignorant , and illiterate : Thou saiest true , quoth he , for we of all the Grecians have learned none of your ill conditions . Plut. One of them beiug requested to go hear the Nightingale counterfeited naturally : I have , said he , heard the Nightingale her self . Plut. A Boy beiug promised an Hardy cock of the game , ▪ that would die in the place : Na● , said he , give me not those which will die , but with fighting will kill others . Plut. Paedaritus a worthy man in Lacedemom being left out in the election of the 300. Senators went home merrily , saying , It d●th me good to see that there are ●ound three hundred men in the City better then my self . Plut. Some that had studied Musick , and other Arts , used to mock Themistocles when he was young for his ignorance , to whom he gave this answer : Indeed I cannot tune a● i●l , Harpe ; or Lute , but if you put a weak , little , and obscure City into ▪ my hands , I know how to make it Noble , Strong , and Great . When in his youth his actions were light , and unconstant , he used to say , that a ragged Colt oft proves a good Horse , especially if ▪ he be will broken , and ridden Plut. Themistocles sayling too , and fro amongst the confederates of the Athenians , to gather a Tribute , when he came to the Andr a●s , and found them backward to pay ; he told them that he brought two mighty gods along with him , viz. Love , and Force , : To which they answered , that they also had two great goddesses to withstand him : viz. Poverty , and impossibility . Plut ▪ Themistocles being banished Greece was forced to fly for refuge ro the King of Persia , with whom he found great favour , and was advanced to a great estate , whereupon he said to his children : My sons , we should have been undone , if we had not been undone . Periss●mus , nisi periissemus . Plut. Brennus with his Gaules besieging the City of Clusium in Italy , the Romans sent Ambassadours to him to ask him what wrong the Clusians had done unto him that he was come to War against shem ? Brennus smiling , answered : Herein the Clusians do us wrong , in that being few , and occupying much land they will not give it us that need it more then they : the like do you Romans to all your neighbours , if they will not impart their goods to you . Plut. Menecrates the Physitian , because he had restored many mad men to their wits , was sirnamed Jupiter , which he was so proud of that writing to Agesilaus King of Sparta , he began his letrer thus : Menecrates Jupiter , regi Agesilao salutem : to which Agesilaus wrote back , Agesilaus Rex , Menecrati sanam mentem . Plut. One praysing a certain Orator highly in the Presence of Agesilaus King of Sparta , for that he could admirably set forth small matters with specious words ; He answered , But I do not think it worthy their labour who put a great shoe upon a little foot . Xenoph. Another asking him by what means a man might attain to a good name , and fame ? he answered , Si loqua●ur quae sunt optima , & faciat quae sunt honestissima : If he alwaies speaks those things which are best , and doth those things which are most honest . Idem . A Captain of the Paeonians having slain an enemy , cut off his head , and brought it to Alexander M. saying , O King , with us this gift uses to be rewarded with a cup of Gold. Yea , saith Alexander , with an empty cup , but I will drink to thee this full cup of Wine . Diod. Sic. Augustus Caesar his motto was , Festina lentè , and he used to say , Sat celeriter fit , quicquid fit satis benè ; A thing well done is twice done . Plut. As also , that to get some small profit with great danger , is like those that fish with a golden hook , who hazard more then the fish is worth . Plut. A certain Roman Knight coming to Adrian the Emperour to request a favour of him , received a denial : the Knight was old , and had a very gray beard , but a few daies after , having coloured his beard black , like a young man , he came to the Emperour again about the same businesse : the Emperour perceiving the fraud , said to him ; I would be very glad to gratifie you in your desire , but a few daies past , I denied it to your Father : and therefore it would not be just to grant that to the son , which I refused to the father . Imp. Hist. Apollonius being asked ( as to entrap him ) what he thought of Nero's singing ? fearlesly , answered the bloody Tigellinus , Nero's favourite ; I think ( said he ) far better then you ; for you repute him worthy to sing , but I to hold his peace . And so truly it was , for his voice was but weak , and hollow , and therefore to help it , he used to lie on his back with a leaden plate on his breast , and to fast certain daies in every moneth with nothing but oyl . Plinie . At the Battel of Newport , the Prince of Orange having the Spanish Army before him , and the Sea behind him , spake thus to his Souldiers ; If you will live , you must either eat up these Spaniards , or drink up this Sea. When Luther first appeared against the Pope , Albertus Crantzius ( a Bishop that approved of his project , but thought it impossible to be brought to passe ) wrote thus unto him ; Frater , Frater , Abi in Cellam , & dic Miserere mei Deus ; Frier , Frier , go into thy Cloister , and follow thy beads : This businesse is too hard for thee to undertake . When amongst many Articles exhibited to our King Henry the 7th . by the Irish against the Earl of Kildare , the last was ; Finally , all Ireland cannot rule this Earl : Then ( quoth the King ) this Earl shall rule all Ireland , and so made him Deputy thereof . Camb. Remaines . p. 271. King John of England being perswaded by one of his Courtiers to untomb the bones of one , who whilest he lived had been his great enemy . O no , ( quoth the King ) would to God that all mine enemies were as honourably buried . A little before the Spanish Invasion in eighty eight , the Spanish Ambassadour after a large recital of his Masters demands to Queen Elizabeth ▪ summed up the effect of it in this Tetrastich , Te veto ne pergas bello defendere ▪ Belgas ; Quae Dracus eripuit nunc restituantur oportet : Quas Pater evertit , jubeo te Condere cellas : Religio Papae fac restituatur ad unguem . i. e. These to you are our Commands , Send no help to th'Netherlands : Of the Treasure took by Drake , Restitution you must make : And those Abbies build anew Which your fathers overthrew : If for any Peace you hope , In all points restore the Pope . The Queen smiling at these demands , returned this sudden answer , Ad Graecas , bone Rex , fient mandata Calendas . Worthy King , know this your will , At latter Lammas wee 'l fulfill . See her Life in my second Part. John Duke of Bedford being entombed in the chief Church of Roan , afterwards a foolish Courtier perswaded Charles the eighth , King of France , to deface his Monument , to whom the King answered ; God defend that I should wrong him dead , whom whilest he was living all the force of France could not resist . Queen Elizabeth coming into a Free-School , had an Oration made to her by one of the boyes , whom afterwards she jestingly asked , How often his Master had whipped him ? To whom he readily , and wittily answered with the words of AEneas to Queen Dido ; Infandum Regina jubes renovare dolorem . At another time having an Oration made to her by a poor boy , she , understanding his quality , said merrily to him : Pauper ubique jacet . But the boy as confidently , and wittily answered ; In thalamis regina tuis hac nocte jacerem ; Si verum hoc esset , Pauper ubique jacet . CHAP. LXXXIII . Poverty , Poor . NOt to be oppressed , Exod. 22. 25. Deut. 24. 14. Prov. 22. 16 , 22. & 28. 3 , 15. & 14. 31. & 30. 14. Eccles. 5. 8. Isa. 3. 14 , 15. & 10. 2. & 11. 4 & 32. 7. & 58. 7. Jer. 2. 32. Ezek. 18. 12. Amos 2. 6. & 4. 1. Job 31. 16 , &c. Psal. 10. 2 , &c. & 12. 5. To be relieved , Exod. 23. 11. Lev. 19. 20. & 23. 22. & 25. 25 , 35 , &c. Deut. 15. 7 , &c. & 24. 12. Job 30. 25. Prov. 14. 21. & 22. 9. & 28. 27. & 31. 20. Dan. 4. 27. Mar. 14. 7. Matth. 19. 21. Rom. 15. 26. Gal. 2. 10. Luk. 19. 8. 2 Cor. 9. 9. What brings Poverty , Prov. 6. 11. & 11. 24. & 13. 18. & 20. 13. & 23. 21. & 24. 34. & 28. 19 , 22. Alexander the Great , having taken the Kingdome of Sidon , gave it to Hephaestion to dispose of it to whom he pleased : Hephaestion to shew his gratitude proffered it to his host with whom he quartered ; but he , not being of the Kingly family , refused it , saying ; It is not our Countrey fashion that any one should be King , but such as are of the King's line : and such an one , saith he , lives hard by , a good and a wise man , but very poor , and one that lives by his hard labour : then Hephaestion , taking Kingly apparrel with him , went to this poor man , and saluted him King , bidding him wash off his dirt , and put off his rags , and put on that Kingly apparel : the poor mans name was Abdolonimus , who thought he had been in a dream , but being by the standers by washed , and adorned , Hephaestion led him into the Palace , saying , When thou sittest on thy Throne , and hast power over the lives of all thy Subjects , forget not thy former condition . Alexander hearing of it , sent for him , and asked him with what patience he being of such a noble extraction , could bear his former poverty ? To whom Abdolonimus answered ; I pray God that I may bear the Kingdome with the same mind ; for , said he , these hands provided for my necessity , and as I had nothing , so I wanted nothing . Just. Cur. Diod. Sic. CHAP. LXXXIV . Peace , Peace makers . GOd is the God of Peace , Heb. 13. 20. Christ the Prince of Peace , Isa. 9. 6. Gods Word the glad tydings of Peace , Rom. 10 15. Isa. 52. 7. Gods children are Peace-makers , Matth. 5. 9. the Angels singers of Peace , Luk 2. 13. Good men are Counsellors of Peace , Prov. 12. 20. Gods Kingdome the Kingdome of Peace , Rom. 14. 17. Church-Officers , Officers of Peace , Isa. 60. 17. Hierusalem the City of Peace , Psal. 122. 3 , 7. It 's to be sought after , Heb. 14. 14. Rom. 14. 19. 1 Cor. 7. 15. Phil. 4. 7. Psal. 34. 14. Jer. 29. 7. Mar. 5. 50. Ephes. 4. 3. 1 Thess. 5. 13. We must pray for Peace , Psal. 122. 6. No peace to the wicked , Isa. 48. 22. Scriptural Examples : Abraham for peace sake yielded to Lot , Gen. 13. 8. Abimelech covenants with Isaac , Gen. 26. 28 , &c. Joseph commands it to his Brethren , Gen. 45. 24. Melchisedeck , and Salomon were Kings of peace ; Jacob , and his sons , Gen. 34. 21. the Primitive Christians , Act. 4. 32. David , Psal. 120. 7. Numa Pompilius instituted the Priests called Feciales , whose office was to preserve peace between the Romans , and their neighbouring Nations , and if any quarrels did arise , they were to pacifie them by reason , and not suffer them to come to violence , till all hope of peace was past : and if the Feciales did not consent to wars , neither King nor people could undertake them . Plut. CHAP. LXXXV . Persecution , Persecute , Persecutor . COmplained of , Job 19. 22. Psal. 10. 2. & 69. 26. & 71. 11. & 119. 86 , 157 , 161. & 143. 3. Lam. 4. 19. Christ is persecuted in his members , Act. 9. 4 , 5. & 22. 7 , 8. Phil. 3. 6. Rev. 12. 13. Prayed against , Psal. 7. 1. & 31. 15. & 35. 3 , 6. & 142. 6. Flight in persecution , Matth. 10. 23. & 23. 34. Act. 11. 19. It 's to be patiently born , Matth. 5. 10 , &c. Joh. 15. 20. Rom. 12. 14. & 5. 2. 1 Cor. 4. 12. Rom. 8. 35. 2 Cor. 12. 10. Persecutors cursed , and threatned , Psal. 119. 84. Deut. 30. 7. Jer. 17. 18. Neh. 9. 11. Psal. 7. 13. Jer. 15. 15. & 20. 11. Their acts , and nature : They are said to grieve , and shoot at , Gen. 49. 23. to hunt the soul , 1 Sam. 24. 11. to pursue , 1 Sam. 25. 29. to beset round , Psal. 22. 12. to waste , and devour , Psal. 80. 13. to consult against , Psal 83. 3. Mad , and sworn against , Psal. 102. 2. to plow on the back , Psal. 129. 3. to hate , and cast out , Isa. 66 5. to tread down , Jer. 12. 10. to rebuke with reproach , Jer. 15. 15. & 20. 8. to destroy , Jer. 50. 1. to chase , Lam 3. 52. to cut off life , Lam. 3. 35. to hunt mens steps , Lam. 4. 18. Pricking briers , Ezek. 28. 24. to tear , Amos 1. 11. Foxes , Wolves , Luk. 13. 32. Joh. 10. 12. Act. 20. 19. to breathe threatenings , Act. 9. 1. Beasts , 1 Cor. 15. 32. exceeding mad , Act. 26. 11. to waste , Gal. 1. 13. abuse shamefully , 1 Thess. 2. 2 to trouble the Church , 2 Thess. 1. 6. Antichrists , 1 Joh. 2. 18. to war with , Rev. 12 17. drunk with blood , Rev. 17. 6. Prudentius saith , That their names that are written in red letters of blood in the Churches Kalender , are written in golden letters in Christs Register in the book of Life . Constantine the Great used often to kisse the hollow of old Paphnutius his eye which he had lost for the cause of Christ in the precedent times of Persecution . Valentinian a godly Emperor was so highly offended with his brother Valence for persecuting the Orthodox Christians , that he denyed to afford him help against the Goths , when they invaded his Dominions , saying ; That it was an impious thing to strengthen the hands of a man who had spent his daies in warring against God and his Church . Theod. When there was a consultation held at Rome , whether Carthage should be demolished , yea or no ? Scipio perswaded the Senators to let it stand , lest the people of Rome should want an occasion , or object whereon to exercise their valour : So God could soon destroy all the persecuting enemies of his Church : but he rather suffers them to live , that they may be for the exercise of his peoples wisdom , faith , zeal , constancy , courage , patience , and the whole Panoplie of Grace in them . See more in my two Martyrologies . CHAP. LXXXVI . Honesty , Piety , Holinesse , Godlinesse . EXhorted to , 1 Tim. 6. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 5 , 6 , 7. & 3. 11. Numa Pompilius made a Law amongst the Romans , That men should not serve the gods , as they passed by , or were in haste , or did any other businesse : but that they should worship and pray to them when they had time , and leysure , and all other businesses set apart . He himself did so firmly put his confidence in them , that on a time being told that his enemies were in Armes coming against him : he answered , At ego rem divinam facio : But I am sacrificing to the gods . Plut. The Romans having taken the rich City of Veia , decreed out of the spoiles to make , and send a Cup of massie gold to Apollo at Delphos ; but when little gold was found in Rome , the Souldiers having embezelled it , the Roman wives voluntarily out of their devotion brought in all their Jewels , with which they made a cup that weighed eight Talents , in recompence whereof the Senate ordained that women should be openly praised in funeral Orations , which was never used before . Plut. When Brennus with his Gaules had overthrown the Romane Army , and drew neer to the City , most of the people fled out of it , and amongst the rest , the Vestal Nunnes with their holy fire , and as they were going on foot , Lucius Albinus , one of the common people flying also together with his wife , children , and best of his goods whom he carried in a cart , who seeing the Vestals wearied with carrying their sacred reliques , caused his wife , and children to alight , and threw his goods out of the cart , which he gave to the Vestals , choosing rather to hazard the losse of all that was dear to him , then that those holy things should miscarry . Plut. Agesilaus King of Sparta , a brave Captain , and Commander , was wonderful religious , and addicted to the services of the gods , and so carefull of his oathes , that his very enemies having once his oath for any thing thought themselves more secure thereby , then if they had been tyed together by any bonds of friendship : He reverenced the Temples of the gods even amongst his enemies , and would never suffer them to be punished that fled to them for refuge . Plut. Pub. Scipio Africanus was of so devout a disposition , that he would never undertake any businesse , but first he would go to the Capitol , and there sit before Jupiter with great devotion , as it were to know his mind about it , Aur. Victor . Agesilaus King of Sparta in all his warres would never suffer the Temples of the gods ( though amongst his enemies ) to be injured ; but alwaies restrained his Souldiers from plundering , or profaning of them , saying ; Quòd existimaret divina auxilia , non minûs in hostili , quàm amico solo , imploranda esse : That he esteemed that divine help was as necessary , and as much to be sought abroad amongst his enemies , as at home amongst his friends . Xenophon . Antiochus King of Syria besieging Hierusalem , there fell out the Jewes feast of Tabernacles , whereupon they sent out Ambassadours to him , intreating him to grant them a truce of seven daies , whilest they attended upon the service of God : The King did not onely grant their request , but sent them also bullocks with gilded hornes , and a great quantity of incense , and sweet perfumes which he caused at the City gates to be delivered to the Priests : with which act of piety the Jewes were so overcome , that they made peace with him , and yielded up their City to him . Lipsius . Pausanias King of Sparta , and at that time Captain General of all the Grecians , in that notable fight against the Persians at Platea , when the Persian Army pressed upon him , and provoked him to fight , he would not suffer a blow to be given till he had consulted with the gods : His enemies interpreting his delay to proceed from cowardise , pressed more upon him , and slew some of his men , yet neither then would he suffer them to stirre till he had an auspicious answer : after which he obtained a glorious victory over his enemies . Lipsius . Portius Cato was of such an honest , and blamelesse life , that though he was often accused by his adversaries , and forced to plead his cause fifty times , yet he alwaies came off with credit , and that not by favour , friends , or bribes , but against all these : And being again accused in his old age , he desired that Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus , who was his adversary , might be made his Judge : which being done , he so cleared himself before him , that Gracchus acquitted him . Lipsius . Godlinesse with contentment is great gain , 1 Tim. 6. 6. CHAP. LXXXVII . Prediction , Prophecies . THe same day that Alexander the Great was born in Macedonia , Diana's Temple at Ephesus in Asia was burned down , at which time divers Magicians being present , they ran up , and down tearing their hair , and crying out that that day was born the great plague , and Pest of Asia . Diod. Sic. The same day that Philip King of Macedon had the City of Potidaea surrendred to him , three Messengers one after another brought him word first of a great Victory that Parmenio his General had obtained over the Illyrians : Secondly , of a victory , or prize that his horse had gotten at the Olympick Games : Thirdly , of the birth of his son Alexander : whereupon his Southsayers told him that his son which was born at that tiwe wherein he had gotten three such victories , should prove unconquerable . Justin . Domitius AEnobarbus when his son Nero was born , his friends coming to congratulate him for the birth of his son , said unto them , There can be nothing born to me , and Agrippina , but that which is detestable , and that which is born for the publick hurt . Pez . Mel. Hist. Nero sending to the Oracle at Delphos to know his final fortune , received this ambiguous answer , Beware of the 73 year ; which he understood to be meant of his own ages date , but it proved Galba's who dethroned him . Superstition is worthily fed with illusion , and irreligion as worthily punished with credulity . Suet. Learned Gerard tells us of a certain woman called Thoda in Suevia in Germany , who Anno Christi 848. Prophesied that that year the world should end , which ( as she said ) was revealed to her by an Angel . Anno Christi 1526. there was an Anabaptist that ran up , and down the streets in the City of St. Gallus in Helvetia , crying with horrid gestures , that the day of the Lord was come ; that it was present . And Anno Christi 1530. upon the like Prophecie another so strongly prevailed with some , that he perswaded them the last year of the world was come : whereupon they grew prodigal of their goods , and substance , fearing that they should scarcely spend them in so short a time as the world was to continue . An unknown woman came to Tarquinius Superbus in Rome , and proffered him the nine books of the Sybils Prophecies at a very great rate , which he refused to give her : She burned three of them , and offered him the other six at the same rate , but he refused again ; whereupon she burnt other three , and asked him the same rate for the three remaining : which he then bought , and layed them up in the Capitol , where they continued as Oracles , till both Temple , and books were burnt . Dionys. CHAP. LXXXVIII . Examples of the power , and prevalency of Prayer . IS any sick amongst you ? Let him call for the Elders of the Church , and let them pray over him , and the prayer of Faith shall save the sick , and the Lord shall raise him up , and if he have committed sins , they shall be forgiven him . The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much . Elias was a man subject to the like passions as we are , and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain , and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years , and six moneths : And he prayed again , and the heaven gave rain , and the earth brought forth her fruit , Jam. 5 ▪ 14 , &c. Fervent prayers are effectual , Psal. 34. 4 , 6 , 15 , 17. Matth. 7. 8. Mar. 11. 24. Jam. 1. 5 , 6. & 5. 16. Psal. 3. 4. & 107. 6 , 13. God is a Prayer-hearing God , Psal. 65. 2. Delighting in it , Cant. 2. 14. It 's as incense to him , Psal. 141. 2. Promising to give if we ask , Luk. 11. 10. Rom. 10. 12. which promise is sealed with the blood of Christ , and back'd with an oath , Mich. 7. 20. Joh. 15. 7. Commanding to ask in full ●ssurance , Heb. 10. 22. Jam. 1. 6. Encouraging by Parables , Luk. 11. 8 , 9 , 11 , &c. & 18. 2 , &c. Sighs , and groanes are prayers , Exod. 2. 23 , 24. Psal 79. 11. & 12. 5. & 39. 12. & 56. 8. Rom. 8. 26. Isa. 38. 5. Christ perfumes our prayers with his merits , Rev. 8. 3 , 4. It obtains temporal blessings , 1 King. 18. 42 , &c. Zach. 10. 1. God will be sought to , Ezek. 36. 37. We shall not seek him in vain , Esay 45. 19. It must be tendered in the hand of a Mediatour , Matth. 3. 17. Joh 14. 13 , 14. We must see that we belong to God , if we will prevail , Psal. 34. 17. & 73. 1. Before we ask God heares , Isa. 65. 24. Dan. 9. 23. Scriptural Examples of the efficacy of Prayer . Abraham praying for Ishmael , Gen. 17. 20. For Sodom , Ch. 18. 23 , &c. For Abimelech , Ch. 20. 17. Jacob , Gen. 32. 24 , &c. Hose . 12. 4. Moses , Exod. 14. 15. & 15. 25. & 17. 11 , &c. Numb . 14. 12 , &c. Exod. 32. 10. Numb . 12. 13. & 21. 7. Samuel , 1 Sam. 7. 9. Josuah , Ch. 10. 12. Elijah , 1 King. 17. 20. Elisha , 2 King. 4. 33. Solomon , 1 King. 3. 11. & 9. 3 , &c. Asa , 2 Chron. 14. 11. Hezekiah , Isa. 37. 15 , &c. Jehosaphat , 2 Chron. 20. 3 , &c. Amos , Ch. 7. 2 , &c. the Syrophoenician woman , Matth. 15. 22 , &c. Importunate widow , Luk. 18. 2 , &c. Isaiah , Ch. 62. 1 , 6 , 7. The persons of Saints are like secret pledges of common quiet , and their mediations are a shield to the earth against the wrath of heaven . Gregory Nazianzen reports of his sister Gorgonia , that her knees seemed to cleave to the earth by reason of her often prayiag . And Gregory of his aunt Trucilla , that her elbow was as hard as an horn , by often leaning upon a desk when she prayed . And Eusebius of James Justus , that his knees were as hard as a Camels knees , bereaved of sense by often praying . One reports of Joachim the father of the Virgin Mary , that he used to say , Cibus , & Potus mihi est Oratio : Prayer is my meat , and drink . A Gentlewoman being in her Parlour exercised in meditation , and prayer , cryed out ; O that I might ever enjoy this sweet Communion with God. The Queen-Mother of Scotland in her Warres against the first Reformers , confessed openly , That she feared more the fasting , and Prayers of that man of God John Knox , and his Disciples , then an Army of twenty thousand men . Looking-Glasse of the Holy War. Leelin Prince of Wales being perswaded by some about him to make war against our King Henry the third , replyed thus : I am much more afraid of his Almes , and Prayers , then I am of his Armies . Dr. Powel . Frederick the Elector of Saxony intending to make war against the Archbishop of Magdeburg , sent a Spie into his Countrey to see what preparations the Archbishop made for his own defence . By whom being informed that the Archbishop wholly applyed himself to fasting , and prayer , and reforming his Church ; Let him fight ( said the Duke ) that hath a mind to it ; for I am not so●m●d as to fight against him that trusts to have God for his deliver●r . Buchol . Numa Pompilius being told that his enemies were coming upon him as he was offering sacrifice , thought it sufficient for his safety that he could answer ; At ego rem Divinam facio ! But I am about the service of my God. Buchol . Tertullian's manner was constantly in private to pray three times a day , at the third , sixth , and ninth houres . See his Life in my first Part of the Marrow of Eccles. History . Petrus Chrysologus alwaies before he penned any thing , would with great ardency , and humility , set himself by prayer to seek unto God for direction therein . Eodem . p. 164. Mr. Laurence Saunders used to be very frequent and fervent in prayer , and when he was assaulted by any temptations , he still found much support , and comfort by prayer , whereby he gained such experience , that he became a great comforter of others with the same consolations which himself had found from God. Eodem , p. 491. Mr. Hugh Latimer used constantly in his prayers to beg , that God of his mercy would restore his Gospel to England once again , once again , which he often inculcated in his prayers , and that with such ardency as though he had seen God before him , and spoken to him face to face . Eodem , p. 528. Mr ▪ Robert Bol●on used constantly to pray six times a day , twice with his family , twice with his wife , and twice in secret : Besides , he kept many daies of private humiliation ; as alwaies before the Sacrament , and upon occasion of the miseries of the Church both at home , and abroad , which he performed with much ardency of spirit . Eodem , p. 926. Mr. William Whatel●y's constant practice was , besides Family-prayer twice a day , to pray also with his wife , and alone both morning and evening : He also set apart daies of private humiliation for his Family upon special occasions , and oft for their preparation to the Lords Supper , at which time he would exceed himself in pouring out his soul to God with many teares : He was much also in daies of private fasting , and humbling himself alone before God , &c. Eodem , p. 932. St. Augustine was very powerful in prayer , so that thereby he sometimes cast out Devils , and restored ●●ck men to their health again . Eodem , p. 160. Fulgentius was very powerfull in prayer : and before his death the barbarous Moores invading the Territories of Ruspa , filling all places with Rapines , murthers , &c. yet so long as Fulgentius lived , the City of Ruspa remained in safety ; and when all the rest of the Province was under miserable captivity , that City alone enjoyed an happy peace . Eodem . p. 176. Vitus Theodorus writing of Luther , saith thus of him : No day passeth wherein Luther spends not three houres at least in prayer : Once it fell out ( saith he ) that I heard him : Good God! what a spirit , what a confidence was in his very expressions ? with such a reverence he sued as one begging of God ; and yet with such hope , and assurance , as if he spake to a loving father or friend : See many examples of his prevalency in prayer in his Life in my first Part. p. 245 , &c. Anno Christi 1564. there brake out a great Plague in Zurick , whereof Mr. Bullinger fell so sick , that all men despaired of his life : But the Church by their frequent , and servent prayers prevailed with God for the restoring of him to health again . Eodem . p. 742. See an admirable example of the power of prayer in the Life of Mr. Perkins in my first Part , p. 853. and divers other examples in my two Martyrologies . CHAP. LXXXIX . Prudence , Wisdom , Policy . IT 's spoken of as wordly , Isa. 3. 2. Matth. 11. 25 ▪ 1 Cor. 1. 19. As spiritual , 1 Sam. 16. 18. In opinion , Prov. 3. 7. & 26. 12. & 28. 11. Isa. 5. 21. & 10. 13. Properties of the prudent : He covereth shame , Prov. 12. 16. concealeth knowledge to utter it seasonably , Prov. 12. 23. dealeth with knowledge , Prov. 13. 16. understands his way , Prov. 14. 8. regards reproof ▪ Prov. 15. 1. encreaseth knowledge by his lips , Prov. 16. 21. foresees the evil , and hides himself , Prov. 22. 3. Scriptural Examples of men : Abraham , Gen. 1● . 9. & 25. 5 , 6. Jacob , Gen. 30. 32. & 32. 3 , 7. Joseph , Gen. 40. 14. & 41. 33 , 38. Jethro , Exod. 18. 19. Jotham , Judg. 9. 7. Gileadites , Judg. 12. 5 , 6. David , 1 Sam. 16. 18. & 18. 5 , 24. & 21. 13. Solomon , 1 King. 3. 9. 25 , &c. Rehoboam's old Counsellors , 1 King. 12. 7. Jehoiadah , 2 King. 11. 42. 2 Chron. 23. 1. Hezekiah , Isa. 36. 21. 2 Chron. 32. 3 ▪ Nehemiah , Ch. 2. 12. Mordecai , Esth. 4. 13. Ser. Paulus , Act. 13. 7. St. Paul ▪ Act. 16. 37. & 21. 25. & 23. 6 , 17. Wise women : Rahab , Jos. 2. 4. Abigail , 1 Sam. 25. 18 , 13. the Tekohite , 2 Sam. 14. 2. the Abelite , 2 Sam. 20. 16. Bathsheba , 1 King. 1. 15. Prov. 31. Esther , Ch. 4. 11. Agesilaus having overthrown the Persians in a great battel , caused all the captives which were bravely clad to be stripped naked , and their garments to be sold on the one side , and the naked persons on the other , that so his Souldiers might see the soft , and ●ffeminate bodies of their adversaries , and gather courage thereby , and when his Souldiers bought up all the rich garments , but sl●ighted the persons as uselesse , he said unto them ; But these are they against whom ye fight , and the other for which ye fight . Xenoph. Lysander King of Sparta a gallant General , and very Politick used to say , That where the Lions skin would not suffice , it was meet to put the Foxes skin upon it . Xenoph. Antipater who was counted the wisest King that then lived , had a daughter called Phila , who was so wise a maid , that her father would oft consult with her about his weightiest affaires , and when she was afterwards married , first to Craterus , and then to Demetrius , she was admired for her wisdom ; if the Souldiers at any time mutined in the Camp , she by her wisdome could quiet them . Poor Maids she disposed of in marriage upon her own costs : many that were in danger upon false accusations , she by her prudence set them free , &c. and yet when Demetrius her husband was beaten out of the Kingdome of Macedon , and deserted by his Souldiers , she could not bear the disgrace , but poisoned her self . Justin. Plut. Pulcheria the sister of Theodosius junior , observing her brothers rashnesse in signing Warrants and Orders without ever reading of them , used this Policy to amend it . She frames a Warrant in the Emperour's name , whereby he makes his wife Eudocia handmaid to his sister Pulcheria ; and brings it to him , which he presently sets his hand to : and thereupon she perswades Eudocia to come , and remain with her for a certain time : At last the Emperour sends for his wife ; Pulcheria resuses to let her go , challenging her to be her servant by the Emperour 's own order : which he reading , repented of his rashnesse , and was made more wary . Hist. Imp. A stout Souldier under Alexaender M. finding it a very difficult thing to get admission into the King's presence whereby he might make himself known to him , put feathers into his nose , and eares , and danced about the Court in an antick fashion , till the strangenesse of the shew brought the King himself to be a spectator : Then this Mimmick throwing off his disguise ; Sir , ( said he ) I thus at first arrive at your Majesties notice in the fashion of a Fool : But can do you service in the place of a wise man , if you please to imploy me . Holy State. A certain Duke of Bavaria each morning before he went to his Diet , used to call his servant to bring him water in a Bason in the bottom whereof was stamped in gold the picture of Cato Major , that so he might cause the impression of his Image to be fixed in his mind , the imitation of whose virtues he had prudently proposed for his practice . CHAP. XC . Examples of strange Prodigies . FOre-runners of Judgement , Matth. 24. 29. Scriptural Examples . Moses rod turned into a Serpent , Exod. 7. 9. and the other wonders which Moses did in Egypt . Before the last destruction of Hierusalem ( which calamity befell the Jewes for crucifying the Lord of life , and contemning his Gospel ) a Comet in the likenesse of a fiery sword hung over the City for a year together . Also at the Feast of the Pass●over a great light appeared about the Altar at midnight , which continued half an hour . Also a Cow that was led to be sacrificed at the Altar brought forth a Lamb. And the inward gate of the Temple , which was made of massie Brasse , and used to have twenty men to shut it , being fastened with locks , and barrs of Iron , at the fifth hour of the night opened of its own accord . Also a little before Sun-set were seen in the air Iron Chariots , and an Army in Battel-array as it were begirting the City . At the Feast of Pentecost the Priest going into the Temple felt the place to move , and tremble , and a voyce was heard , saying ; Let us go hence to Pella . Also one Jesus the son of Ananaus , eighty years before the warr began , went up , and down continually crying ; A voice from the East , a voyce against Hierusalem , and the Temple : A voyce against new married persons : A voice against all this people . And when the City was besieged by the Romans , going upon the Walls about the City , he cryed , Woe , woe to the City , Temple , and people , and at last he said , Woe also unto me : which words were no sooner utt●ced , but a stone shot out of an Engine , slew him . Joseph . Hist. Before the Peloponesian , or civill warres amongst he Graecians , one of their Islands called Delus , famous for the Temple of Apollo , was wonderfully ruined by an earthquake , which foreshewed those wonderful alterations , which presently after befell Greece : As Pliny observed , that there was never any earthquake in Rome , but it was the forerunner of some great event . Pez . Mel. Hist. Also about the same time there was a Comet , which continued fifty seven daies together . There was also a great Eclipse of the Sun , that the stars appeared at noon day . Idem . Praecedunt poenas nuntia signa graves . The same year that Nero was adopted by Claudius , there appeared three Suns , as if the heavens , privy to impendent effects , had by their mystical character revealed what a prodigie was in breeding . Nero's Life . Before the terrible wars between the Britans , and Romans in Nero's time , the Seas between Britain , and France , at the full tide did overflow of a bloody colour , and at low water the prints of mens bodies were seen upon the bare sand at the mouth of the Thames : Tacitus . Irene the Emperesse ruling in Constantinople after the murther of her son Constantine the Sun was darkned for seventeen daies together . Isac . Cron. p. 276. Anno 688. it rained blood seven daies together through all Britain , and the milk , cheese , and butter turned into blood . Isac . Chron. p. 261. Scotl. In the time of a great Pestilence in Germany , Serpents bred in the dead bodies of men and women , so that they could hardly be buried . Isac . Chron. p. 304. In Flanders Anno 1088. was seen a fiery Dragon flying in the air casting out flames from his mouth ; and shortly after followed the disease called Ignis Sacer. Isac . Chron. p. 315. A little before the coming in of the Normans to this Kingdome about the Feast of Easter , there was seen for a week together a blazing Star of an hideous , and fearful form , which turned mens minds to fore-feeling of some dismall events . Camb. Brit. p. 147. In the year 1298. there was a great battel fought between the English , and Scots , wherein many of the Scots were slain : the Sun the same day appeared as red as blood so long as the battel continued . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 162. In the year 1299. there was a battel or fight of Dogs in Burgundy at Genelon Castle , wherein every one killed another , being in number three thousand , no Dog escaping alive but one onely . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 162. In the year 1342. the 11th . of October , when the Moon was eleven daies old , there was seen two Moones at Dublin : the one according to the course of Nature in the West : the other in the East casting but a mean and slender light . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 188. In the year 1106. in the time of the holy Warres there appeared in Judea a Comet for fifty daies decreasing : Also three Suns ; two on each hand of the true , but smaller both in quantity , and light : a great white Circle environing them , and in it a Rainbowe of four colours , the Bowe towards the Sun , and reaching to the other two Suns , and shortly after the stars of heaven seemed to rain . P. Pilg. Vol. 2. p. 1207. In the year 1509. there was a great , and terrible earthquake in Constantinople , and the Countries thereabouts , by the violence whereof a great part of the Walls of that City , with many stately buildings both publick , and private were quite overthrown , and thirteen thousand people overwhelmed , and slain therewith : the terrour whereof was so great , that Bajazet himself the great Turk and the people generally forsook their houses , and lay abroad in the fields : it endured for a moneth together with very little intermission : after which ensued a great plague , whereby the City was for the most part unpeopled . Turk . Hist. p. 476. The strong City of Strigonium in Hungary being besieged by the Turks about the year 1610. during the siege there appeared a dreadful fiery impression in the air in fashion much like a Rainbowe , of a fiery red colour , which beginning over Cockera , and arising higher over Strigonium , at length vanished away over the Fort of St. Thomas . Turk . Hist. p. 1223. About the same time also the City of Constantinople , and the Countreys thereabouts were so plagued with clouds of Grashoppers , that they shadowed the very Sun-Beames , they left not a green herb , or leaf in all the Countrey , yea they entred into their very bed-Chambers where they annoyed them m●●● , being almost as big as Dormice with red wings . Turk . Hist. p. 1308. In the year 1611. there appeared over Prague in Bohemiah about the middest of October a Crown in the air giving a very great light , and about it Armies of men fighting , as if it were who should have it . Turk . Hist. p. 1310. Also not long after three Suns were seen in the firmament over Vienna . p. 1311. In the year 1614. over the same Town the heavens grew so red , and fearfully dark on a sudden , that the Inhabitants feared that either the last day was come , or else that there would follow some horrible effusion of blood . p. 1334. In the year 1618. there appeared in the night over Constantinople a Comet in the form of a crooked sword , it was of a vast bignesse : at the first appearing it was somewhat whitish , but the more it rose , the redder it was , and like unto blood . p. 1379. In the year 1625. on Munday the 29th . of June at Constantinople there began a most terrible tempest with so violent , and continual thunder , and lightening , that all the City shewed as if it had been on fire : at the end whereof fell a storm of hail that brake tiles , and glasses , so that stones were taken up of an hundred , and fifty drammes , and the next morning some of them being weighed , they were of about seven , and eight ounces apiece ; wherewith many were sore wounded : and the third of July after there fell out another tempest of thunder , and lightning which burned a woman , and child , and slew much Cattel in the field . p. 1452 , 1453. Anno Christi 1096. in the Reign of William the Conquerour a Well of blood sprang out of the ground for fifteen daies together at Finchamsted in Barkshire . Isac . Chron. p. 316. Anno Christi 1176. in the Isle of Wight it rained blood : the shower continuing for the space of two houres together , to the great wonder , and astonishment of the beholders . Speed's Isle ef Wight . Anno Christi 1586. the fourth day of August , at Mottingham in Kent , eight miles from London , suddenly the ground began to sink , and three great Elmes that grew thereon were carried so deep into the bowels of the earth , that no part of them could any more be seen , the hole that was left was in compasse eighty yards about , and a line of fifty fathoms plummed into it could find no bottom . Speed in Kent . J. Stow. Strange , and wonderfull Apparitions at Portendown Bridge within the Province of Ulster in Ireland ; as it was given in Anno 1642. upon oath by sundry persons examined about the same . The Irish Inhabitants thereabout were so affrighted with cryes , and noises made there by some spirits , or visions for revenge , that they were enforced to remove their habitations , not daring to return thither again . Also the blood of some of those innocents that were knocked on the head there , remained long upon the Bridge , and could not be washed out . Also there often appeared visions , or apparitions sometimes of men , sometimes of women breast-high above the water , which did most extreamly , and fearfully scriech , and cry out for vengeance against the Irish that had murthered their bodies there . Also about the 20th . of Decemb. 1641. the bloody Rebels having at one time drowned 180 Protestants , men , women , and children in the River by the Bridge , about nine daies after a spirit in the shape of a man appeared in that place bolt upright breast-high above the water , with his hands lifted up , standing in that posture till the latter end of Lent next following , and was seen so by very many . Also a Mother of some of those children that were drowned there going one evening to the bridge with some other women , whose husbands had likewise been drowned , upon a sudden there appeared unto them a vision of a woman waste-high in the water naked , with elevated , and closed hands , her hair hanging down very white , her eyes seeming to twinkle , and her skin as white as snow , often repeating the word , Revenge , Revenge , Revenge . Also thirty women , and young children , and seven men were flung by those barbarous Rebels into the River of Belterbet : and when some of them swam for their lives towards the bank , they were knocked on the head with poles by those mercilesse Tygers : after which their bodies appeared not in the River till about six weeks after : at which time one Mulmore O Rely ( who had commanded their murthering ) coming to the place , all the bodies came floating up to the Bridge . Sir Con Mac Gennis with his Souldiers murthered one Mr. Truge Minister of the Neury : but shortly after falling sick upon his death-bed he was terribly affrighted , seeming alwaies to see the same Mr. Truge in his presence . Also Robert Maxwell Arch-Deacon of Down testified upon oath , that the Rebels themselves assured him that most of those which were thrown from that bridge were daily , and nightly seen to walk upon the River , sometimes singing of Psalmes : Sometimes brandishing of Swords : Sometimes scrieching in a most hideous , and fearful manner . p. 126. Examples of sundry Prodigies seen in England since the beginning of our late wars . Presently after the Scotish Army came into Enggland to assist the Parliament it rained Blood , which covered the Church and Church-yard of Beucastle in Cumberland . The day before Edg-hill Battel three Suns were seen in the North. A little before Marquesse Hambleton came with his Army into England , two Armies were seen in Yorkshire in the air , discharging , and shooting one against the other , and after a long fight the Army which rose out of the North vanished . January the 18th . 1650. In the night-time was a terrible storme , and Armies , and Armed Troops ( in every Town for 12. miles compasse about Molton in Yorkshire ) were heard to ride and march thorow the Towns : the Cattel , and Beasts in these places were so frighted , that most of them brake out of their pastures ; some by leaping brake their necks , and some their legs ; some ran away four miles , and some more , who when they were found , were extreamly heated : One Oxe that lay in a stack-yard lame , and could not rise without help in this fright brake forth , and was found a mile off , and was fain to be brought home on a sled . In March following three glorious Suns were seen at once in Cumberland , to the astonishment of many thousands which beheld them . In April the same year about five a clock in the afternoon in the Countries of Cumberland , and Westmoreland , was a general Earth-quake , wherewith the people were so affrighted that many of them forsook their houses , and some houses were so shaken that the Chimnies fell down . In January Anno Christi 1648. there was seen a great fiery meteor in the air near Bristow on the South-side of the City for divers nights together , in form long with fiery streames shooting out East , and West : which was the week before the beheading of the late King : eye-witnesse . Also the day before he was beheaded , a great Whale ran himself on shore three miles from Dover , where he died ; He was 66 foot long : A thing rarely seen in this Island . November the 30th . Anno Christi 1650. being St. Andrews day , a little before , or about Sun-rising the skie opened in a fearful manner in the Southwest over Standish , a Town five miles from Gloucester , and there appeared a terrible fearful fiery shaking sword , with the hilt upwards towards the heavens , the point downwards towards the earth ; the hilt seemed to be blue , the Sword was of a great length , shaking hither and thither , and comming lower towards the earth : There was a long flame of fire towards the point , sparkling , and flaming in a fearful manner to the great astonishment of the Spectators who were many . At last the heaven closing , the Sword vanished , and the fire fell to the earth , and ran upon the ground : This I had from an eye-witnesse . In June Anno Christi 1653. a black cloud was seen over the Town of Pool , which a while after was dissolved into a showr of blood , that fell warm upon mens hands ; some green leaves with those drops of blood upon them were sent up to London . A little before the Civil broiles between the houses of York , and Lancaster wherewith England for a long time was rent in pieces , the River Ouse in Bedfordshire stood still , and by reason that the waters gave back on both sides , men might passe on foot in the very chanel for three miles together , not without the astonishment of all that saw it , who took it as a presage of the divisions ensuing . Camb. Brit. p. 399. Not long before the contention between Galba , Otho , and Vitellius about the Roman Empire , there appeared three Suns , as it were pointing out that tripatite contention for the Imperial Diadem . April the 7th . Anno Christi 1233. there appeared here in England , four Suns besides the natural Sun , and presently afrer fell out the great contention between our King Henry the third , and his Barons , and the year after England was wasted with fire snd sword , from Wales to Salisbury : there ensued also a great drought , and Pestilence . Stow. Anno Christi 1460. three Suns appeared the very day before the three Earles , viz. Edward Earl of March , with the Earl of Pembrook , and the Earl of Wiltshire fought that great battel in Wales at Mortimer's Crosse , where the Earl of March put the other two to flight , and slew many of their men . Idem . Anno Christi 1233. a little before the Warres brake forth between King Henry the third , and his Barons , there appeared in April in Hereford , and VVorcestershire five Suns at once , and a certain great circle of a Crystal colour of about two foot in breadth , as it were compassing all England . Matth. Paris . CHAP. XCI . Remuneration , Retaliation , Requital . COmmanded sometime by God , Gen 9. 6. Exod. 21. 23 , &c. Lev. 24. 19 , &c. Matth. 5. 38. Psal. 137. 8. Jer. 50. 15. Rev. 18. 6. Thus God threatens to the enemies of his Church , Jer. 30. 16. & 48. 26 , 27. & 49. 2. Rev. 13. 10. Jer. 51. 49. Ezek. 35. 5 , 6. & 39. 30. Hab. 2. 8. Joel 3. 6 , 7 , 8. 1 Thess. 1. 6. To those that sin in his Church : Pit for pit , Psal. 7. 15 , 16. Idolatry for Idolatry , Jer. 5. 19. Spoil for spoil , Isa. 33. 1. Prov 22. 23. Treachery for treachery , Isa. 33. 1. Harlots hire for harlots hire , Mich. 1. 7. Not to hear shall not be heard , Prov. 1. 28. Zach. 7. 13. Altars for sin with Altars to sin , Hos. 8. 11. they that judge shall be judged , Matth. 7. 2. Scriptural Examples ; Pharaoh drowned others , and was drowned himself , Exod. 1. 22. with 14. 27. 30. Abimelech , and the Sechemites , Judg. 9. 24 , 56 , 57. Adonibezek , Judg. 1. 7. Levites Concubine , Judg. 19. 2 , 25. Ahab , and Jesabel , 1 King. 21. 19. with 22. 34 , 38. & 18. 13. & 22. 23. 2 King. 9. 33 , 36 , 37. Kings which were traytors , and slew others , were slain themselves , 2 King. 15. 10 , 14 , 23 , 25 , 30. Agag , 1 Sam. 15. 33. Joab , 1 King. 2. 32. Daniel's enemies , Dan. 6. 7 , 12 , 15 , 24. Other Examples . Orodes King of Parthia who had overcome and slain Crassus the Roman Consul ; in his old age fell desperately sick for grief at the losse of his son Pacones , slain by Venticius : yet his younger son Phraates had not patience to expect his death , but gave him poison to accelerate it : But behold Gods providence , the poison proving a strong purge , wrought out not onely it self , but the disease too ; so that Orodes recovered beyond expectation : which Phraates seeing , strangled him , and to settle him the surer in his Kingdome obtained by Parricide , he entred into league with the Romans , sending back the Ensigns of Crassus , and other Presents : the Romans to requite him , sent him great gifts , and amongst the rest a beautiful Italian strumpet , by whom he had a son , which being grown up , by the advice , and help of his mother , poisoned his father to get his Crown . Tulit quae meruit , et quae docuit . Lipsius . Mithridates King of Pontus to get the Crown slew his mother , brother , and her three sons , and as many daughters : but in his old age his own son Phanacus slow him for the same cause . Lipsius . Ptolemaeus one of Alexander's Successours , expelling Antigonus seizeth upon Macedonia ; makes peace with Antiochus : enters into league and affinity with Pyrrhus : now all things were sure but onelyfor his sister Arsinoe , and her sons , who had been married to Lysimachus King of Macedonia : therefore intending to entrap her ; he sent Ambassadours to her pretending love , promising to marry her , to make her partner with him in the Kingdom , and her sons his heires ; protesting that he took up armes for no other end : proffering to swear upon the holy Altars when , and where she pleased , that all this was in good faith . The poor Lady deceived hereby , sent some of her friends to take his oath , before whom he went into the most ancient Temple , and there touching the gods , and the Altar , swears . That he sincerely purposed to marry her , to make her his Queen , and her children his heires : otherwise he prayes for vengeance upon himself , &c. Upon this Arsinoe comes to him , is married , and crowned Queen of Macedonia : then she delivers up to him Cassandrea , a most strong City , where her children , and all her treasures were ; he having now his desire , sends men that slew her children in their mothers lap , and drave her into exile : but God suffered not this wickednesse to go long unrevenged ; for presently after the Gaules brake into Macedonia , overthrew Ptolemie , cut off his head , and carried it upon a Lance about with them . Lipsius . CHAP. XCII . Love of God to his Children , and their love to him . THe Spouses to Christ , Cant. 2. 5 , 7. & 5. 8. & 8. 6 , 7. Jer. 2. 2. Cant. 1 , 3 , 4. & 3. 1 , &c. Christ's to his Spouse , Cant. 2. 4. God's to his people is eternal , Jer. 31. 3. Rom. 8. 35 , 39. It 's great , Hos. 3. 1. & 11. 4. Ephes. 2. 4. & 3. 19. 1 Joh. 3. 1. & 4. 16. So should our love to him be : as 2 Cor. 5. 14. Deut. 6. 5. & 10. 12. & 11. 1 ▪ 13 , 22. & 30. 6 , 16 , 20. Jos. 22. 5. & 23. 11. Psal. 31. 23. Matth. 22. 37. Mar. 12. 30. Luk. 10 27. Every thing shall turn to the good of such , Rom. 8. 28. Great things are prepared for them , 1 Cor. 2. 9. and promised , Jam. 1. 12. & 2. 5. They shall be joyful , Psal. 5. 11. Blessed , Psal. 69. 36. & 119. 132. Have peace , Psal. 119. 165. Be preserved , Psal. 145. 20. Scriptural Examples : David , Psal. 18. 1. Solomon , 1 King. 3. 3. Solomon was beloved of God , 2 Sam. 12. 24. and Israel , 1 King. 10. 9. 2 ▪ Chron. 9. 1. Psal. 4● . 4. Hos. 11. 1. and the world of the Elect , Joh. 3. 16. and Paul , Gal. 2. 20. the Church , Rev. 1. 5. Jacob , Rom. 9. 13. Other Examples . Artabazus ( in Xenophon ) when Cyrus had given him a cup of gold , and to Chrysantas a kisse in token of his special favour , complained , that the cup which Alexander had given him was not so good gold as the Kisse which he gave to Chrysantas : So the secret kisses which God gives to his children , are better then all the riches , and honours which he gives to the wicked . Vespasian the Emperour commanded that a liberal reward should be given to a woman that came , and professed that she was in Love with him : whereupon his Steward asked him under what Item he should put that gift in his book of accounts ? Vespasiano adamato , saith the Emperour : Item ▪ to her that loved Vespasian . So when God gives much , or forgives much to any , you may write this Item , Because he loved much . Galeacius Caracciolus being tempted by a Jesuite with a great summe of gold to return from Geneva into Iealy , made this answer ; Let their gold perish with them who prefer all the gold in the world before the love of God , or one daies society with Jesus Christ , and his holy Spirit . See his Life in my second Part. CHAP. XCIII . Reproof , Reprehension . THe wise love it , Prov. 29. 25. & 25. 12. & 13. 18. & 15. 5 , 31. & 17. 10. & 29. 15. and 6. 23. It 's the Ministers duty , 2 Tim. 4. 2. Gods Word is profitable for it , 2 Tim. 3. 16. Scorners will not endure it , Prov. 9. 8. & 15. 12. Isa. 29. 21. Such are neer to destruction , Prov. 29. 1. & 10. 17. Are brutish , Prov. 12. 1. & 15. 10 , 32. David desired it , Psal. 141. 5. Herod could not endure it , Luk. 3. 19. Nor the wicked , Prov. 1. 25 , 30. & 5. 12. Reproof not endured . Cambyses King of Persia being reproved by Prexaspes , one of his Nobles that was familiar with him , for his drunkennesse , was so impatient of reproof , that he caused the son of Prexaspes to be set before him , saying , If I can shoot just into thy sons heart , neither thou nor the Persians have any cause to charge me with drunkennesse : and so shooting he slew him , and then caused his body to be opened , where the arrow was found in the middest of his heart , whereupon he much rejoyced , saying to Prexaspes , Whether doest thou now believe that I am sober , or drunk , & c ? Pez . Mel. Hist. The same Cambyses having caused twelve of his Nobles to be put to death , Croesus , who was left as a Counsellor to him by his father Cyrus , reproved him for it , admonishing him not so to give way to his passion , lest he provoked his Subjects to rise up against him : Cambyses instead of making a good use of it , took a bowe , and would have slain Croesus for it , but he escaping from him , Cambyses commanded his servants to slay him : yet they thinking that he would afterwards repent it ; hid Croesus , and slew him not ; and when Cambyses not long after wanted Croesus for his faithful counsel , and bemoaned his rash putting of him to death : his servants expecting a great reward , brought him forth . Cambyses was glad that Croesus was alive , but yet he put his servants to death for sparing him contrary to his command . Pez . Mel. Hist. Philip King of Macedon having great contentions in his Family , was thus reproved by Demarathus the Corinthian for it : Philip asking him what concord there was amongst the Grecians ? Sir , said he , it is not fit for you to enquire after the affaires of Greece , who cannot settle , and maintain peace in your own Family . Diod. Sic. Alexander M. writing to Philotas , one of his brave Captains , sent him word how that the Oracle of Jupiter Hamon had acknowledged him to be his son : Philotas wrote back , That he was glad that he was received into the number of the gods : but withal that he could not but be sensible how miserable they were that should live under one that thought himself more then a man : which reproof Alexander never forgat till he had taken away his life . Q. Cur. CHAP. XCIV . Repentance , and Reformation the way to pacifie Gods wrath . REpentance exhorted to , Ezek. 14. 6. & 18. 30. Matth. 3. 2. & 4. 17. Mar. 1. 15. Act. 2 38. & 3. 19. & 8. 22. Rev. 2. 5 , 16. & 3. 3 , 19. Repentance attributed to God , Gen. 6. 6. Exod. 32. 14. Judg. 2. 18. 1 Sam. 15. 35. 2 Sam. 24. 16. Psal. 106 45. Jer. 26. 19. Amos 7. 3 , 6. Jon. 3. 10. & 4. 2. Joel 2 13. Hos. 11. 8. Repentance turns away God's wrath , 1 King. 18. 30 , &c. Jer. 26. 3 , 13. Ezek. 18. 30. Joel 2. 14. Jona . 3. 9. Rev 2. 5 , 16 , 22. Exod. 32. 14. 2 Sam. 24. 15 , 16. Jer. 31. 19 , 20. Jona . 3. 9 , 10. 2 Chron. 7. 14 , &c. We have Gods promise for it ▪ Lev. 26. 41 , &c. 2 Chron. 12. 7. & 24. 37. in the example of Josiah ; And Hezekiah , 2 Chron. 32. 26. And Manasses , 2 Chr. 33. 12 , 13. The Romans punished a young man that was seen looking out at a window with a Crown of Roses upon his head in the time of a publick calamity . At a time in Athens strange Prodigies were seen , and the Prognosticators told the people , that they perceived by their sacrifices that the City was defiled with some abominable and filthy thing : Hereupon they sent to Crete for Epimenides , an holy , and devout man , and one who was esteemed a Prophet . He being come , taught them to make their Sacrifices with lesse cost , whereby they were more frequent . He taught them to pray daily to the gods , to mourn moderately for the dead , &c. and so brought them by degrces to much holinesse , and devotion , to much justice , and unity amongst themselves ; by which means for a time they enjoyed great tranquillity . Plut. Alexanders Macedonians being sensible of his displeasure , laid by theit Armes , put on mourning apparel , came running in Troops to his Tent , where for almost three daies together they remained with loud cryes , and abundance of teares , testifying their remorse for offending him , and beseeching his pardon , which at last they obtained . How much more should we repent of , and mourn for offending God , and implore his pardon , & c ? CHAP. XCV . Scriptures the Word of God : Not to be profaned . ALL Scripture is divinely inspired , 2 Tim. 3. 16. And holy men spake as they were acted ▪ and carried thereunto by the holy Ghost , 2 Pet. 1. 21. God spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets , Luke 1. 70. we speak ( saith Paul ) not in the words which mans wisdom teacheth , but which the holy Ghost teacheth , 1 Cor. 2. 13. and that both for matter , as v. 12. and words . These are the very sentences , yea notions , that were writien of old in the mind of God , and are now clothed with his own very terms , and expressions : though by some of his servants he hath uttered himself more loftily , by some in a lower Language , according to the several abilities of the speakers , and capacity of the hearers . Arguments à posteriori to prove the Divinity of the Scriptures are : The venerable antiquity , matchlesse majesty , lively efficacy , beautiful harmony , incorrigible purity , invincible perennity , and continuance of them , mauger the injury , and iniquity of times , and Tyrants who have sought to suppressc them : Besides the confirmation by Miracles , confession of Martyrs , destruction of oppugners , fulfilling of Prophecies , consent of Churches , yea , assent of adversaries : As first , of Hereticks , who in oppugning of Scriptures do yet alledge Scripture to their own utter destruction , 2 Pet. 3. 16. Secondly , of Jewes Gods Library-keepers , as St Augustine cals them , who studiously read , and curiously kept the Books of the Old Testament , by a singular Providence of God , for our benefit , and behoof . 3. Many Heathens have sealed to the truth of the Scripture by their testimonies , and confirmed them to be Divine . Porphyry testifieth that Moses hath written the History of the Law truly . Numenius the Pythagorist recites Moses's History almost word for word , testifying that he was a great Divine : But we have better testimonies , both outward and inward . That without us is : First , The Scripture testifying of it self , and we know its testimony is true , because it 's the Word of that God that can as soon die as lie : Hence Moses so often saith ; I am the Lord : And the Prophets , Thus saith the Lord : The Evangelists , Jesus said : The Apostles , I have received of the Lord that which I delivered unto you . The truth is , the best proof of the Scripture is to be fetched out of it self , whence also it 's called Light , Psal. 119. 105. because it discovers it self : and the Testimony of the Lord , because it beares witnesse to it self : and this it doth not authoritativè onely , by an inartificial argument , but ratiocinativè , by sound reasons , whether we look to the Pen-men of the Scripture , the subject matter of the Scripture , or the admirable effects thereof . The Pen-men ( besides their divine vocation , mission , and inspiration ) were plain men , poor men , shepherds , neat-herds , fishers , Publicans , &c. neither eloquent Orators , nor cunning headed Politicians to art out an Imposture , nor witty enough to deceive , Act. 4. 13. Adde hereunto their impartial faithfulnesse in relating the naked truth , though to the discredit ( as it might seem ) of themselves , and their best friends . Moses repeats the sin and doom of his grandfather Levi : of his brother A●ron , and sister Miriam , nay , of himself how he sinned , and was sentenced at the waters of strife . David shames himself in his preface to the 51. Psalm . Isaiah tells the world of the wickednesse of Ahaz , and weaknesse of Hezekiah , his natural Princes . Ezekiel makes honorable mention of Daniel his coetaneous , and Peter of Paul , though he took him up publickly for halting at Antioch . I was a blasphemer , an oppressour , a persecutor , saith that blessed Apostle , whereby we see that it 's free from partiality , and flattery . Secondly , For the matter of the Scripture , it 's proved to be the Word of God ; By the Majesty of it , which ( besides the stately plainnesse of the stile ) far surpasseth the creatures capacity , the fathom of flesh , and reach of reason . There is no jot , or tittle of it that savours of earthlinesse : Every word of Gods mouth is pure , precious , and profitable , not a syllable superfluous . The very majesty of the sentence is such as cannot be conceived , and yet it 's alwaies more powerful in matter then in words . It sets forth such an admirable concurrence of Gods mercy , and Justice in mans Redemption , by the man Christ Jesus , as no creature could possibly contrive : or if they could , yet certainly would not . Not good men , or Angels , for they would never have put upon the world such a notorious imposture : Not evil men or Devils , for it crosseth , and controlleth their contrary courses , and condemnes them to the pit of hell . It utterly overturns the Devils Kingdome , who therefore sharply eggeth , and edgeth all his instruments against it : yea , and tempteth better men sometimes to doubt of it : whereas if it were forged , and false , he would ( like a liar as he is ) foment , and fight for it , promote , and propagate it , as he doth Turcisme , and Paganisme , and other falshoods abroad in the world though never so absurd , and impious . Lastly , look upon its admirable effects , and irresistible power to effect the thing whereunto it 's appointed , as to break the stubborn , to binde up the broken-hearted , &c. Not onely to inform as other writings , but to reform , yea , transform the soul from glory to glory , till it be wholly conformed to that heavenly pattern : Adde hereunto , that it 's effectual for the conversion of a sinner from the errour of his way : Not from errour of his mind onely , but of his manners also : For the mind may be thorowly convinced , and yet the man not truly converted ; yea , and when the spirit feeles it self dead , and decayed ( as by a relapse into some foul sin ) this good Word revives it , as the breath of God did those dry bones in Ezekiel . Humane writings may shew some faults to be avoided , but give no power to amend them : But , Now are ye clean by the Word that I have spoken , saith Christ : Sanctifié them by thy truth , thy Word is truth . Philosophie may civilize , not sanctifie : hide some sins , not heal them : cover , not cure them . So then , the efficacy , and virtue of the Scripture to produce the love of God , and our enemies , to purifie the heart , to pacifie the conscience , to rectifie the whole both constitution , and conversation of a man , to take him off from the delights of the world , and the flesh , to make him glory in afflictions , sing in the flames , triumph over death : all these , and more do necessarily conclude the divine authority of the Scriptures . What words of Philosophers could ever make of a Leopard a Lamb : of a viper a child ; of a Leacher a chaste man ; of a Nabal a Nadib ; of a covetous carle , a liberal person ? Besides this real , there is also a vocal testimony from God to the Divinity of the Scriptures , which yet is heard by none but Gods houshold , and is confined to the communion of Saints , whose consciences he secretly perswadeth of this truth , and sweetly seales it up to them : Promised , Isa. 52. 6. They shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak , &c. Joh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will , he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God , &c. 1 Joh. 5. 10. He that believeth hath the witnesse in himself . 1 Cor. 2. 15. The spiritual man discerneth all things : for he hath the mind of Christ : and an unction within that teacheth him all things , 1 Joh. 2. 20 , 27. So that he no sooner heareth , but believes , and is sealed with that holy Spirit of promise , Ephes. 1. 13. whose inward testimony of the truth , and authority of the Scriptures , is ever met by a motion of the sanctified soul , inspired by the same Spirit , more steadfastly resting it self on that testimony , then if he should hear from heaven , as St. Augustine did , Tolle , Lege , take , and read this book of God : or than if some Angel should bring him a Bible , and say ; This is the very Word of God : For he might suspect these as delusions of the Devil But the testimony of the Spirit we know to be true ; Job . 14. 17. because he is both a Spirit of truth , and a searcher of the deep things of God , 1 Cor. 2. 10. Onely it must be remembred , that this inward witnesse must not be brought for confirmation of this Doctrine to others , nor for confutation of adversaries : But that every one for himself might hereby be certified , and satisfied in his conscience , that the Sacred Scriptures are the Word of God. The Churches testimony without this is but of little value , and validity : it being meerly informativum et directivum , non certificativum , et terminativum fidei : And whereas St. Augustine saith , I should not have believed the Gospel but that the authority of the Church moved me thereto : he speaks there of himself as unconverted to the faith , and so not acquainted with the Spirits testimony . Now no marvel though such be moved by the consent , and authority of the Church ; which is to them an introduction whereby they are better prepared to believe the Scriptures , yea , inclined at first to think them to be the Word of God , and so made willing to read , and hear them . See this , and more in that elaborate piece of my worthy friend , called Trapp's Treasury . Theopompus the Historian whilest he attempted to insert part of the holy Scriptures into his profane writings , by Gods Judgment upon him ran mad . Diod. l. 14. Theodates a Tragoedian , having intermingled some Scripture-matters with his Tragoedies , suddenly lost his sight : which was afterwards restored to him upon his prayers when he once came to a sight of his sin . Aristaeus . One John Ap-howel in Queen Maries daies standing by William Maudon as he was reading on a Primer at Greenwich , mocked him after every word with contrary gaudes and flouting speeches unreverently ; whereupon Maudon said to him , John , take heed what thou doest , thou mockest not me but God in his Word , though I be simple that read it . Yet went he on in his mocking , till Maudon reading , Lord have mercy upon us : Christ have mercy upon us : the other with a start , said suddenly , Lord have mercy upon me : with that Maudon turning to him , said ; What aileth thee , John ? to which he answered , Nothing , but that he was afraid : Whereof , said Maudon ? Nothing now , said the other : yet presently after he confessed , that at the reading of those words , Lord have mercy upon me , the hair of his head stood upright with a great fear that came upon him . On the next day he ran mad , and was bound in his bed , and lay continually day , and night crying out of the Devil of hell , &c. See my Eng. Mariyrolog●e . Steven La●cton Archbishop of Canterbury was the first that divided the Scripture into Chapters , as now we have them . Anno Christi 1220. CHAP. XCVI . Servants , Slaves . THe Scythians having made an eruption into Asia Lorded it there for divers years : In the mean time their wives thinking that they had been all slain , married their servants that were left to keep their cattel . But at last these Scythians being beaten out of Asia by the Medes ; returned home , but then their servants rose in armes against them , and after divers fights the victory remained doubtfull : at last one told them , That fighting against slaves they should not use swords , but whips , as more proper instruments to subdue their servile nature : which advice being well liked , against the next encounter they provided them whips , with the claping of which their servants were so terrified , that they ran away ; and their Masters remained Conquerours . Pez . Mel. Hist. The Tyrians having maintained long warres against the Persians , were much weakned thereby ; which occasion their slaves , being many in number , laying hold of the opportunity to rise up against their Masters , and put them all to the sword , together with all their children , and then seized upon their houses , and married their wives : onely one of them being more merciful then the rest , spared his old Master [ Straton ] and his son , and hid them . Then these Slaves having thus gotten possession of all , consulted to choose a King , and agreed , That he that could first see the Sun rising should be King : whereupon this forementioned Slave consulted with his old Master about the businesse ; who bade him , when others looked into the East , that he should look into the VVest : and accordingly when they were all assembled into the fields , and every mans eyes were fixed upon the East , he onely looked VVestwards , for which his companions scoffed at him : but presently he espied the Sun-beams shining upon the high Towers , and Chimneys in the City , and so challenged the Kingdome : His companions would needs know who taught him this wit , and at last he told them ; whereupon fetching out old Straton they not onely gave him his life , but made him their King. Justin. CHAP. XCVII . Sin the fore-runner of Judgments . IT brought the flood upon the old world , Gen. 6. 5 , &c. Hell from Heaven upon Sodom , Gen. 19. Gods plagues upon Pharaoh , Exod. 7. 17 , &c. Judgments upon Israel , Exod. 32. 35. Josu . 7. 11. So often in the book of Judges ; and 1 King. 8. 33 , &c. 2 Chron. 6. 24. Lam. 1. 8. & 5. 7. It brought destruction upon Hierusalem : See Jewes . Before the first destruction of Rome by Brennus , and his Gaules the very heathen Writers observe that the people were carelesse of the service of the gods , and grown loose , and dissolute in matters of Religion . Plut. A religious man in an expostulatory strain complained to God of Phocas , that Parricide , who paved his way to the Throne by the murther of Mauricius his Master , and predecessor , saying ; Lord , wherefore hast thou made this man Emperour ? To whom the Lord answered , Enimvero quia non inveni p●jor●m : Verily because I have not found a worse . Thus God punisheth a wicked people with a wicked , and Tyrannical Prince . Cedrenus . In the Reign of our King Henry the sixth , when our brave English Army was called home out of France by reason of our Civill discords at home : The French scoffingly asked an English Captain , when they would return into France again ? To whom the Captain modestly , and discrectly answered ; When your sins are greater then ours . Sp. Chr. Bede observed of the ancient Britans , that immediately before their destruction by the Saxons , they were come to that height of wickednesse , as to cast Odium in Religionis professores , tanquam in adversarios : To hate the professors of Religion as their greatest adversaries . Gildas also reporteth of them , That at that time fornication , adultery , and incest , with all other sins incident to mans nature were rife amongst them : and especially the hatred of truth , and the maintainers of it ; the love also of lies with the forgers thereof : the admitting of evill for good , the respective regard of lewdnesse instead of goodnesse ; desire of darknesse in lieu of the Sun-light , and accepting of Satan for an Angel of light : Kings were anointed not by God ; but such as were known to be more cruel then the rest , and soon after murthered by their own anointers : how abominable their sinnes were , and what just judgments God followed them withal , read more in Cambdens Britan. Pag. 108 , 109. out of Gildas . Also before the Norman Conquest ( as Gervasius of Canterbury writeth ) the Priests were idle , drousie , and unlearned , the people given to riot , and loose life ; Discipline lay dead , the Common-Wealth sick of an infinite sort of vices : but above all Pride , whose waiting-maid is destruction , was come to a mighty head : yea they fell to fast to all lewdnesse , that to be ignorant of sinful crimes , was held a great crime . Camb. Brit. p. 143. Upon the Persecution of the Church under the Emperour Valerian , Cyprian writes thus : We must confesse that this great calamity which hath wasted for the most part all our Churches , and still doth daily consume us , ariseth chiefly from our own wickednesse whilest we walk not in the way of the Lord , nor observe his precepts as we ought , whilest we are full of lucre , pride , emulation , dissension , void of simplicity , and faithful dealing , renouncing the world in word , but not in deed , every man pleasing himself , and displeasing others , and therefore are we thus worthily scourged : For , Non venissent fratribus haec mala , si in unum fuisset fraternitas animata : These evils had not befallen the brethren , if they had been joyned together in brotherly unanimity . See more in my Gen. Martyrologie . p. 56. Aurelian the Emperour at first suffered the Christians to enjoy their Religion in peace , but when they had lived a while in peace , and prosperity they began to grow idle , and delicate , striving , and contending amongst themselves upon every trifling occasion , with railing words bespattering one another in a most despightful manner : Bishops against Bishops , and people against people moving hatred continually : yea cursed hypocrisie , and dissimulation encreased more and more , by reason whereof God sent upon them the ninth Persecution , &c. See more in my Gen. Martyr . p. 61. Salvian Bishop of Masilia complaineth that before the persecuting Vandalls came into Africa , the Church of God was much degenerated , in those Countries from its ancient purity , and that the power of godlinesse was much decayed , insomuch as they which lived exactly according to the rule of Gods Word were hissed at as they went in the streets as if they had been Monsters . Eodem . pag. 101. Before the late Persecution in Bohemia through the long , and peaceable enjoyment of the Gospel men by little , and little began to be licentious in their lives , and carnal security so encreased , that many began to presage that some horrible tempest would ere long overwhelm them . Eodem . p. 160. Before the Massacre of Paris such a general stupidity seized upon the Protestants , that their minds were very wavering , and few there were that shewed themselves zealously bent to Religion ; but all both great , and small were intent upon worldly matters , building to themselves goodly Castles in the ayr . Eodem . p. 309. CHAP. XCVIII . Stratagems . SCriptural Examples : Jacob , Gen. 30. 37. Josua , Chap. 8. 2. Gibeonites , Josu . 9. 4 , &c. Gideon , Judg. 7. 19 , &c. Israel , Judg. 20. 29. After the death of Cambyses there being none of the Royal seed left , and the chief Persian Nobles , or Magi being all so potent , that none would give place to others , they at last agreed , That meeting all together in such a place the next morning , he whose horse first neighed , should be acknowledged King : one of these was Darius , whose Master of his horse hearing what was determined , over night took Darius his horse to the place , and caused him to cover a Mare ; the next morning when they came all to the place , Darius his horse remembring the Mare presently fell a neighing , whereupon all the rest of the Nobles alighted , and saluted him for their King. Herod . Darius besieging the impregnable City of Babylon which had revolted from him , after many waies and means assayed knew not how to prevail ; at last one of his chief Colonels called Zopyrus , caused himself to be beaten black , and blew , his nose , and lips , and eares to be cut off , and acquainting Darius with his purpose , he went to Babylon , into which being admitted , he shewed the people his dismembred , and torn body , complains of the cruelty of Darius , and proffereth his best assistance to them against him : the Citizens knowing the worth of the man , and not suspecting his fraud , made him their Captain , and in some skirmishes he beat the Persians : at last having drawn forth all the strength of the City , he betrayed them to Darius , and so delivered up Babylon into his hands . After which Darius used to say , That he had rather have one Zopyrus then twenty Cities of Babylon . Pez . Mel. Hist. When the Grecian Navy understood that the Army of Xerxes was entred into Peloponesus , every one being solicitous for his own home , they resolved to divide themselves , and to provide for the safety of their own Countrey : This Themistocles mainly opposed , as foreseeing that the division of the Grecian Navie would be their ruine , and therefore when he could no otherwise prevail , he sent a trusty person about him privately to Xerxes to inform him , that the Grecian Navy was intended to fly away , and that therefore he should presently with his Navie set upon them , if he desired a glorious Victory . Xerxes being glad of this intelligence , thinking that Themistocles had done it out of respect to him , he presently caused his Navie to environ the Grecians on every side , so that they were forced to fight whether they would or no , and so after a terrible battel they gave the Persians a great overthrow , destroying two hundred of their ships , besides those which they took in the battel . Herod . Xerxes seeing his great losses both by Sea , and Land , was resolved to leave his Army with Mardonius , and himself with some small party to return into Asia : the Grecian Generals understanding this , resolved to go with their Navie to Abydos to break down the Bridge which Xerxes had made , and left there over the Sea for his return at his pleasure , thinking by this meanes either to destroy his whole Army thus shut up in Greece , or to force him to good tearms of agreement : Themistocles thinking that it was fitter to make a golden bridge to a flying enemy , then to take away all hopes of escaping from them which might make them fight more desperately , gave contrary counsel ; and when he saw that he could not prevail , he sent privately to Xerxes , acquainting him with the Grecians purpose of breaking down his bridge , and therefore advised him to hasten his return before they had put their counsel into action . Xerxes being affrighted with this message , left his Captains to bring after him those Forces which he intended to take back into Asia , and himself with a few attendants posted back to the Bridge for his own safety . Herod . After the final overthrow of the Persian Army , the Athenians began to build their City anew , which had been burned by the Persians , and to compasse it about with strong Walls , which the Lacedaemonians hearing of , and suspecting the Athenian power , they sent Ambassadours to them to disswade them from the work , telling them how dangerous it might be if the Persians should again come into Greece , &c. Themistocles perceiving that they did it out of envy , told them that the Athenians would themselves send Ambassadours of their own to satisfie the Lacedemonians about that matter : and so dismissing them , he exhorted the Athenians to hasten their work all that possibly they could ; and after a while himself goes as their Ambassadour to Sparta , but by the way pretends sicknesse , and other impediments to hinder : yet at length he comes to Sparta , but then tells them that he could do nothing effectually till his Colleagues were come to him : In the mean time the Lacedemenians hearing that the Walls went forward apace , sent new Ambassadours to know the truth of the businesse : Themistocles therefore dispeeds away his man to Athens , writing to the Magistrates , that when the Ambassadours came they should cast them into prison , and keep them as pledges that the Lacedemonians should act nothing against them : and at last he makes an Oration to the Lacedemonians , and tells them , that now Athens wa● fortified , whereby they were able to repel war both by their Armes , and Walls : and so having out-witted the Lacedemonians by this stratagem , he returned home with great applause . Justin . Cimon , General of the Athenians triumphed over the Persians twice in one day : for first he fought a great Battel with them by Sea upon the Confines of Asia , wherein he gave them a great overthrow ; and then taking the Persian Ships , he put all his valiantest Souldiers into them , and dressed them in the Persians apparel , and so sailing to the place where their Land-Army lay , they took them for Persians returning in triumph from the slaughter of the Athenians : Cimon therefore by this stratagem landing his men , brake suddenly into the Camp of the Persians , whom they quickly overthrew with a great slaughter , and took twenty thousand prisoners , together with an infinite masse of treasure , the tenth part whereof the Athenians dedicated to their gods . Diod. Sic. Wheu the Grecians had taken the City of Bizantium , the Grecian Captains referred to Cimon the dividing of the spoyl : whereupon he set all the Captives of one side , and all the plunder of the City on the other ; and then bade the other Grecians choose which they would have : they chose the plunder , leaving the naked persons to the Athenians , and withal , laughed Cimon to scorn for his foolish division . But shortly after the friends , and kinsfolk of the Captives came , and brought great sums of money to redeem the captives , whereby the Athenians gat more then all the other Grecians ; with which Cimon defrayed the whole charges of the Navy for four moneths . Plut. Another Stratagem of Cimons was this , whereas other Generals had been burthensome to the friends and confederates of the Athenians by forcing them to serve in the Wars ; Cimon on the contrary , suffered them to commute their personal service for a summe of money , and they that had shipping if they would deliver him their ships , he would excuse them from going in them themselves , and so suffered them to follow their Trades , and husbandry : in the mean time he hired his Athenians to serve in all the wars both by Sea , and Land , and so made them expert , and excellent Souldiers , whilest their confederates spent their time in ease , or contrary affaires , and so put the opportunity into the Athenians hands of being Lords over all their neighbours . Plut. In the wars between the Lacedemonians , and the Athenians , when Archidamus the Lacedemonian General entred with his Army into the Confines of Attiea , and laid all waste before him ; Pericles the Athenian General suspecting that he would spare his houses , and Lands , sent to Athens , and bestowed them all upon the Common-Wealth ▪ that so he might free himself from the envy , and suspition of his Citizens . The like Stratagem did Fabius Max. the Roman use , who when as Hanibal had spared his lands , he presently sent his son to Rome to sell them , and employed the money for the redeeming of Captives from Hanibal . Pez . Mel. Hist. Lycurgus commanded his Spartans that they should never make war often with one enemy , lest in processe of time they should grow more expert , and valiant then themselves . Plut. A little before the Grecian Navie joyned battel with the Persians , Themistocles as he went along the Sea , and passed by those places where the enemies Navy must needs come , caused to be engraven in great letters upon the rocks , and stones an Exhortation to the Ionians to desert the Persians , and to take part with the Grecians , who were their ancestours , and founders , and such as fought for their liberty , hoping by this stratagem either to bring the Ionians to take part with him , or at least to make the Persians jealous , and distrustfull of them , and so render them the lesse useful . See the Example of Straton in Servants . Sertorius the Roman General in his passage into Spain was fain to pay tribute to certain barbarous people that inhabited the Pyrenaean Mountains over which he was to passe . At this some of his Souldiers muttered , saying , That it was an act very dishonourable for the Romans : but he told them that he onely bought time , a commodity which such as aspire to haughty enterprises must take up at any rate . CHAP. XCIX . Education of Children , Schoolmasters . LYcurgus the Lacedemonian Law-giver commanded all his Citizens to eat their meat in publick at a Common-Hall , whither all young children went daily as to a School to learn gravity , and temperance , where they heard no vain , or unseemly speeches , but grave , and wise discourses about the Government of a Common-Wealth ; there they learned to sport upon words , and to give , and take jests without offence . Plut. One asking Agesilaus King of Sparta , what should be especially taught unto children ? he answered , That which they are most like to make use of when they come to be men . Xenoph. Philip King of Macedon seeing the hopefulnesse of his son Alexander , chose Aristotle to be his Master , who carefully instructed him in most of the liberal Sciences , in the study whereof he took such delight , that he used to say ; I had rather have knowledge then to excell in power . Just. He so prized Homer's Iliads , that in all his wars he carried it in his pocket , and laid it under his pillow anights . How much more should we prize , and carry about us the Sacred Scriptures ? He loved his Master Aristotle as if he had been his Father , and used to say ; That as we have our being from our Parents , so we have our well-being from our School Masters . Quint. Curtius . Seneca the Master of Nero , offering to quit his fortunes to save his life ; Nero refused to accept thereof , and acknowledging his immortal debt for the benefit of his instructions , he said ; He had cause to blush , that he who for the reason of his learned merits was of all men dearest to ●im , was not by his meanes in so long a time become the richest also . Nero's Life . The Brachmans in India so soon as their children were capable of instruction used to place them forth to good School-Masters , that by them they might be instructed in learning , and good manners , and might be taught subjection to their Superiours , and be trained up by good Examples . Alex. ab Alex. The Persians so soon as their children could begin to speak used to place them forth to Schoolmasters to be taught virtue , temperance , frugality , and obedience , and would not meddle with them for seven years after , left by their indulgence they should do them hurt . Xenoph. Amongst the Lacedemonians there was a custome that boyes , and youths should never sup but in the company of their Masters , from whom they might learn examples of frugality , and abstinence . Alex. The Inhabitants of Mitylene when they were Lords of the Seas about them , if any of their associates revolted from them , they inflicted this punishment : By forbiddiug them to teach their children letters , or the knowledge of the liberal Arts : Judging it the greatest punishment that could be to passe their lives in ignorance without learning . AElian . Julian the Apostate when he perceived that the Christians by reason of their learning easily confuted , and overthrew the Idolatries of the Gentiles , he enacted a Law , That no Christian should train up his sonnes in humane learning : thereby judging , that if he could bring them to ignorance , he could quickly bring them to Idolatry . Train up a child in the way he should go , and when he is old he will not depart from it , Prov. 22. 6. The rod , and reproof give wisdome , but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame , Prov : 29. 15. CHAP. C. Examples about the Memory . BEza being above fourscore yeares of age could perfectly say by heart any Greek Chapter in Paul's Epistles , or any thing else that he had learned before , but forgat whatsoever was newly told him : Thuan. obit . Doctorum vir . p. 384. His memory was like an Inne retaining old guests , but having no room to entertain new . S. Augustine tells us of his friend Simplicius , who being asked , could tell all Virgils Verses backwards , and forwards , and yet he protested , that he knew not that he could do it till they tried him . Aug. Tom. 7. de anima , et ejus Orig. cap. 7. Staupitius , who was Tutor to Luther , and a godly man , in a vain ostentation of his memory , repeated Christs Genealogie , Matth. 1. by heart in his Sermon , but being out about the Captivity of Babylon : I see ( saith he ) God resisteth the proud , and so betook himself to his book for help . Mel. Adam . in vit . Stau . p. 20. The Memory of our Bishop Juel was raised by Art to the highest pitch of humane possibility : For he could readily repeat any thing that he penned after once reading it ; and therefore usually at the ringing of the Bell he began to commit his Sermons to heart ; and kept what he learned so firmly , that he used to say ; That if he were to make a speech premeditated before a thousand Auditors shouting or fighting all the while , yet could he say whatsoever he had provided to speak . Many barbarous , and hard names out of a Calender , and fourty strange words , Welch , Irish , &c. after once or twice reading at the most , and short meditation he could repeat both forwards , and backwards without hesitation . Sir Francis Bacon reading to him onely the last clauses of ten lines in Erasmus his Paraphrase in a confused , and dismembred manner ; he after a small pause rehearsed all those broken parcels of sentences the right way , and the contrary without stumbling . See his Life in my first Part of the Marrow of Eccles. Hist. Anthony Wallaeus by the help of the Art of Memory in six weeks space learned by heart the whole Epitome of Pagnine with such excellent successe , that thereby he was enabled well to interpret any place of the holy Scriptures , and to give a fit reason of it . Idem . p. 943. Themistocles had such an excellent memory , that he knew all the Citizens of Athens , and when he met them could salute them by name . Plut. CHAP. CI. The Qualities of sundry people . IT 's said of the Italians , that they are in their lusts unnatural ; in their malice unappeasable ; in their actions deceitful . They will blaspheme sooner then swear : and murther a man rather then slander , him . Of their women it 's said ; That they are Magpies at the door ; Saints in the Church ; Goats in the garden ; Devils in the house ; Angels in the streets ; and Syrenes in the windowes . The Noble-men of Naples of all men under heaven live the most idle , and carelesse lives ; having ( like the Tyrant Polycrates ) nothing to trouble them , but that they are troubled with nothing . As the French in their language want one proper word to expresse Stand ; so naturally they mislike a setled , and fixed posture , and delight in motion . It 's said of them , that Primus impetus est major quàm virorum , secundus minor quàm foeminarum : That they come on like Powder : But end in smoke . That they have these three Properties ; They neither read as they write ; nor sing as they prick ; nor speak as they think . The Germans are compared to an heavy Bell , which is long in raising ; but being once up , it makes a great sound . The Low-Countreys had wont to be called the best stable of woodden Horses , because of their potency in shipping : though now the English have out-shot them in their own Bowe . England was wont to be accounted the Popes Pack-horse ; for indeed she seldome rested in the stable when any work was to be done . The Italians are said to be wise before-hand : The Germans in the action : and the French after it is done . Mr. Asch●m thanks God that he was but nine daies in Italy , where in one City [ Venice ] he saw more liberty co sin , then in London he ever heard of in nine years . Preface to his School . The Neaepolitane Gentry are observed to stand so much upon the puntilio's of their honour , that they prefer robbery before industry , and will rather suffer their daughter to make merchandise of her chastity , then marry the richest Merchant . Sr. W. Segar in his honors . The earth in Italy yields five harvests in a year : 1. In June that of Silks . 2. In July of divers Fruits . 3. In August that of Corn , which afterwards they sowe with Millio , Rice , Turkey Wheat , or the like grain , and within two moneths have another Crop. 4. In September that of their Wines . 5. In October that of Oyl . Englands Priviledges . The first Christian King that ever was in the world was Lucius King of the Britans that built Peter's Church in Cornhill London : The first Christian Emperour that was in the world was Constantine the Great born in England of Helena an English woman . The first King that shook off subjection to Antichrist , was our King Henry the eighth : And the first Christian King that ever wrote that the Pope was Antichrist was our King James . CHAP. CII . Examples of the wonders of Gods works in Nature . IN Cornwal near unto a place called Pen sans , is that famous stone called Main-Amber : which is a great Rock advanced upon some other of meaner size , with so equal a counterpoize , that a man may stir it with the push of his finger but to remove it quite out of his place a great number of men are not able . Camb. Brit. p. 188. The like is in the Countrey of Stratherne in Scotland . In the year 1581. in the Countie of Essex an Army of Mice so overran the Marshes in Dengey hundred , near unto South-minster , that they shore the grasse to the very roots , and so tainted the same with their venemous teeth that a great murrain fell upon the Cattel which grased thereon : Speeds Essex . In the year 1555. when by reason of unseasonable weather there was a great Dearth in the Land , there sprang up upon the Rocks without tillage , or sowing in the Countie of Essex betwixt Orford , and Adlebrough such a Crop of pease that in August there was gathered above an hundred Quarters , and in blossoming there remained as many more , where never grasse grew , nor earth was ever seen , but hard solid Rock for three yards deep under their Roots . Speed in Suffolk . In the Countie of Devon not far from Lidford the river Lid , at a Bridge is gathered into a strait , and pent in between rocks , whereon it runneth down amaine , and the ground daily waxing more and more deep : his water is not seen : onely a roaring noise is heard to the great wonder of those that pass by . Camb. Brit. p. 199. In Warwickshire at Neuenham Regis , three fountains walme out of the ground strained through a veine of Allum ; the water whereof carrying the colour , and taste of milk cureth the stone , provoketh urine abundantly : green wounds it quickly closeth up , and healeth : being drunk with salt it looseth , and with sugar it bindeth the belly . Camh. Brit. p. 562. In Summersetshire near unto Glastenbury in Wiral-P●rk there is an Hawthorne tree which upon Christmas-day sprouteth forth as well as in May. Camb. Brit. p. 227. Also in the same Shire near unto Cainsham are found in Stone-quarries , stones resembling Serpents , winding round in manner of a wreath , the head bearing up in the Circumference , and the end of the taile taking up the centre within : but most of them are headlesse . Camb. Brit. p. 236. In Herefordshire a little beneath Richards Castle Nature , who no where disporteth her self more in shewing wonders then in waters , hath brought forth a pretty Well which is alwaies full of little fish bones , although they be from time to time quite drawn out of it , whence it 's called commonly Bone-well . Camb. Brit. p. 619. In Gloucestershire upon the hills near Alderly are found certain stones resembling Cockles , Periwinckles , and Oisters , which seem to be the garmsome works of Nature , or such shells turned into stone . Camb. Brit. p. 363. In Yorkshire about Whitby are found certain stones fashioned like Serpents foulded , and wrapped round as in a wreath , so that a man would verily think that they had been sometimes Serpents turned into stone . Camb. Brit. p. 718. Also in the same County at Huntly Nabb , there lie scattering here , and there amongst the rocks , stones of divers bignesse , so Artificially by nature shaped round in manner of a Globe , that one would take them to be big Bullets made by the Turners hand for shot to be discharged out of great Ordnance ; In which if you break them , are found stony Serpents enwrapped round like a wreath : but most of them are headlesse . Camb. Brit. p. 721. In the County of Cornwal near unto St. Neots , there are a number of good great rocks heaped up together , and under them one stone of lesser size , fashioned naturally in the form of a Cheese lying in presse , whereupon it 's named Wring-cheese . Camb. Brit. p. 192. In Yorkshire upon the Sea-shore by Sken-grave , when the winds are laid , and that upon still weather the Sea is most Calme ; and the water lies level and plain , without any noise : there is heard here many times on a sudden a great way off as it were an horrible , and a fearful groaning , which affrights the fishermen at those times from launching forth into the Sea. Camb. Brit. p. 720. In Richmondshire amongst the ragged rocks are found stones like unto Periwinckles , Cockles , and other shell fish . Camb. Brit. p. 727. In the County of Hereford a hill which they call Marcley-hill in the year 1571. ( as though it had wakened on a sudden out of a deep sleep ) roused it self up , and for the space of three dayes together moving and shewing it self ( as mighty , and huge an heape as it was ) with roaring noise in a fearful sort , and overturning all things that stood in the way , advanced it self foreward to the wondrous astonishment of the beholders . Camb. Brit. p. 620. In Glamorganshire in a rock , or cliffe by the Sea-side , there appeareth a very little chink , unto which if you lay your ear you shall hear a noise as if it were of Smiths at work , one while the blowing of bellows , another while the striking of the sledge , and hammer , sometimes the sound of the grindstone , and iron tooles rubbing against it , the hissing sparks also of steel gads within holes as they are beaten , and the puffing noise of the fire burning in the surnace . Camb. Brit. p. 643. This is called Merlins Cave . In the Bishoprick of Durham in Derlington - field , there are three pits of a wonderful depth , tearmed by the vulgar Hell-kettles , in which the water by an Antiperistasis , or reverberation of the cold air striking thereupon , waxeth hot ; which pits have passage under ground into the River Teese , as Archbishop Cuthbert Tonstal observed , by finding that Goose in the River which he had marked , and let down into these pits . Camb. Brit. p. 737. In Yorkshire near unto Knarsburrow Castle is a Well in which the waters spring not up out of the veines of the earth , but distill , and trickle down dropping from the rocks hanging over it , whence it 's called Dropping-Well : into which what wood soever is put , will in a short space be turned into stone . Camb. Brit. p. 700. In Caermardenshire near unto Careg Castle there is a Fountain that twice in four , and twenty houres ebbeth , and twice floweth , resembling the unstable motions of the main Sea. Camb. Brit. p. 650. In Westmerland hard by Shape there is a Well , or Fountain , which after the manner of Euripus ebbeth , and floweth many times in a day . Camb. Brit. p. 762. In Ireland is a Fountain whose water killeth all those Beasts that drink thereof , but hurteth not the people , though they usually drink of it . Ortelius . Near unto Bristow is St. Vincent's rock full of Diamants , in bright , and transparent colour matching , if not exceeding the Indian Diamants , onely they are softer ; but nature her self having framed them pointed with four , or six-cornered smooth sides , they are worthily had in great admiration : also over against it on the West-side of the River , there is another rock full of Diamants , which by the wonderful skill , and workmanship of nature are inclosed as young ones within the bowels of hollow , and reddish flints . Camb. Brit. p. 239. At Aspley Gowik in Bedfordshire near Woburn there is a kind of earth that turns wood into stone : for proof whereof there was a woodden ladder in the Monastery of Woburn , that having lien a good while covered over in that earth , was digged forth again all stone . Camb. Brit. p. 401. Near unto Lutterworth in Leicestershire there is a Spring of water so cold , that in a short time it turneth strawes , and sticks into stone . Camb. Brit. pag. 518. In Darbyshire in the Peak-Forrest not far from Buxtons is a Well which in a wonderful manner doth ordinarily ebbe , and flowe four times in the space of one hour , or thereabouts , keeping his just Tides . Camb. Brit. p. 558. Also in the same County at the Spring-head of Wie there rise , and walme up nine Fountaines of hot waters , commonly called Buxton-Wells , very sovereign for the stomach , sinews , and whole body . Camb. Brit. p. 557. In Scotland on the bank of Ratra neer unto Stang's Castle there is a Cave wherein the water distilling naturally by drops from the head of the Vault , is presently turned into Pyramidal stones , and were not the said hole , or Cave otherwhiles rid , and cleansed , the whole space as far as up to the vault , would in a short time be filled therewith . Camb. Brit. Scotl. p. 48. In Scotland in the Countrey of Murray there is a River called Naes , the water whereof is almost alwaies warm , and at no time so cold that it freezeth , yea , in the most cold time of winter , broken ice falling into it is dissolved with the heat thereof . Descrip . of Scotl. Also in Galloway the Loch called Loch-Merton is of such a strange nature , that the one half of it doth never freeze in the coldest winter . Descrip. of Scotl. In Kile there is a rock about twelve foot high , and as much in breadth called the Deaf Craig : for though a man cry never so loud , or shoot off a Gun on the one side , yet his fellow on the other side cannot hear the noise . Desc. of Scot. In Lenox is a great Loch , or Meere called Loch-Lowmond , in length twenty four miles , and eight in breadth , wherein are three strange things : First , Excellent good fish without any finnes . Secondly , A floating Island whereon many Kine feed . And thirdly , Tempestuous waves raging without winds , yea , in the greatest calmes . Desc. of Scot. In Argyle is a stone found in divers parts , which being laid under straw , or stubble doth set it on fire by the great heat that it collecteth there . Descr. of Scot. In Lincolnshire there is a fowl called a Dotterel , so named of its doltish foolishnesse , it 's a bird of an Apish kind , ready to imitate what it sees done , they are caught by candle-light by the fowlers gestures : for if he put forth an arm , they stretch forth a wing : sets he forward a legg , or holdeth up his head , they likewise do theirs : in brief , what ever the fowler doth , the same also doth this foolish bird untill it be caught within the net . Camb. Brit. p. 543. There is an Island called Bas bordering upon Lothaien in Scotland , unto which there resort such a multitude of Sea-fowles , especially of Soland Geese which bring with them such abundance of fish , that as it 's reported , an hundred Garison Souldiers lying there for defence of the place , fed upon no other meat then the fresh fish that was thus brought to them ; and the said Fowles bring also such abundance of sticks , and twiggs for to make their nests of , that thereby the Inhabitants are abundantly provided of fewel for their fire also : and such a mighty gain is made of their feathers , and oyl that no man would scarcely believe it , but he that had seen it . Camb. Brit. Scot. p. 12 , 13. Most certain it is , that Cowes in Ireland will not give down their milk , unlesse their own calf be set by their side alive , or else the skin of the dead calf must be stuffed with straw , and set by them . Camb. Brit. Irel. p. 145. In one of the Scottish Islands there is a rare kind of Fowl , unknown to other Countreys , called Colca , little lesse then a Goose ; they come thither every year in the Spring , hatch , and nourish their young ones : about which time they cast all their feathers , and become stark naked of all their bodies , and then they get themselves to the Sea , and are no more seen till the next Spring : their feathers have no quill as other feathers have , but are all like unto a Down wherein is no hardnesse . Desc : of Scot. In the Island of Orknay the Ewes are of such fecundity that they bring forth constantly two , and often three lambs a piece : there be neither ravenous nor venomous beasts there , nor will live there , although they be transported thither . Descrip. of Scot. In the North Seas of Scotland are great loggs of Timber found , in which are marvellously ingendred a sort of Geese called Claik-geese , and they do hang by the beak till they be of perfection : oftentimes found , and kept in admiration for their rare manner of generation . Desc. of Scot. They are very fat , and delicious to be eaten . The Storks are so careful of their parents , that when they grow old , and unable to help themselves , the young ones feed them ; and when their wings fail them in passing the Sea , the young ones take them on their backs , and carry them over . But this is remarkable ; The Town of Delph in the Low-Countries is so seated for the feeding , and bringing up of these Birds , that it 's hard to see an house wherein they breed not : In which Town upon the third of May Anno Christi 1536. a great fire happening when the young Storks were grown pretty big ; the old ones perceiving the fire to approach their nests , attempted to carry away their young ones , but could not they were so weighty , which they perceiving , never ceased with their wings spread to cover them , till they perished in the flames . Belg. Com. Wealth . p. 63. In the year 1404. some women of Edam in the Low-Countries going in Barks to their cattel in Purmerm●●r , did often see at the ebbing of the water a Sea-woman playing up , and down , whereat at first they were afraid , but after encouraging one another , made with their Boats towards her , and the water now not deep enough for her to dive in , they took her by force , drew her into the Boat , and carried her to Edam , where in time she grew familiar , and fed of ordinary meats ; and being sent to Harleus lived some fifteen years , but never spake , seeking often to get again into the water . Belg. Com. Wealth . p. 102. The Lady Marguerit of Holland Countesse of Hausberg was miraculously delivered of 364 children at one birth , whereof Eras. Rot. Lod. Vives . and many other famous Authors make mention : Also Albertus Crantzius , and others write . That about thirty seven yeares after the like happened to the Lady Marguerit daughter to the Earl of Holsteine , which were all Baptized . Also Martin Cromer in his Chronicles of Poland writes , That in Cracovia Anno 1269. the Wife of the Earl Buboslas was delivered of thirty six children all living . Belg. Com. VVealth . p. 127. It 's most strange , yet true , that the Arms of the Duke of Rohan in France , which are Fusils , or Lozenges are to be seen in the wood , or stones through all his Countrey , so that break a stone in the middle , or lop a bough off a tree , and you shall behold the grain thereof ( by some secret cause in nature ) Diamonded or streaken in the fashion of a Lozenge . And in VVarwickshire the Armes of the Shugburies , which are Stars , are found in the stones in their own Manour of Shugbury , so that break the stone where you will , and there is the exact fashion of a star in the end of it : This I have oft seen , and have many of the stones . Groenland ( in the Hyperborean Sea ) was discovered Anno 1380. it hath in it the Monastery of St. Thomas , situate on the North-East part thereof at the foot of a Mountain where there is a River so hot , that it serves for to boyl their meat , and other such purposes as fire doth with us . Isac . Chron. p. 275. The River Hypanis in Scythia every day brings forth little bladders , out of which come certain flies , which are thus bred in the morning , fledge at noon , and dead at night : Fit Emblemes of the vanity and short life of man. Clitumnus is a River in Italy which makes all the Oxen that drink of it white . Fulk . Meteor . Lib. 4. The River Melas in Boeotia makes all the sheep that drink of it black . Plin. The Fountain of Jupiter Hammon is cold in the day-time , and hot at midnight . The Fountain of the Sun hath its water extream cold , and sweet at noon , and boiling hot , and bitter at midnight . Plin. lib. 2. c. 103. August . There is a River in Palestine called the Sabbaticall River , which runs with a violent and swift stream all the week ; but every Sabbath it remaines dry . Joseph . de bel . Jud. l. 7. c. 24. In Idumaea is a Fountain called the Fountain of Job , which for one quarter of the year is troubled , and muddy ; the next quarter bloody ; the third green , and the fourth clear . Isiod . The River Astaces in the Isle of Pontus uses sometimes to overflow the fields , after which whatsoever sheep , or milch cattel feed thereon , give black milk . Plin. l. 2. c. 103. Furius Camillus being Censor in Rome , the Lake Albanus being environed with Mountains on every side , in the time of Autumne when other Lakes , and Rivers were almost dry , the waters of this Lake after a wondrous manner began to swell , and rise upwards till at last they were equal with the tops of the Mountains , and after a while they brake thorow one of those Mountains overflowing , and bearing all down before them till they emptied themselves into the Sea. Plut. About the year 105. in the Reign of Trajan , who raised the third Persecution , on the 22. of October there fell out one of the most terrible Earthquakes that ever was : First there arose furious , and violent winds , which tare up trees by the roots , made birds fall to the earth , uncovered houses , and overthrew many ; then followed thunder , and lightning , which made the night like noon-day ; then fearfull Thunderbolts , which brake down stately buildings , and slew many men . The Sea was wonderfully troubled , after which came such a violent heat , that men not able to endure it , stript themselves , and hid themselves under ground , the skie was so dark , and dust so great , that one could not see another , so that shocking together many fell down dead : Many Cities were ruinated , much people perished ; many Mountains , and hills sunk , and became plaines : many Rivers were dryed up , Fountains and springs brake out where never was any before . Almost all the houses in Antioch were demolished . Dion . The River d ee in Meri●●●●●hshire in Wales , though it run through Pimble-Meer , yet it remaineth intire , and mingles not its streams with the waters of the Lake . Camb. Brit. And a River in Spain burieth it self in the earth , and runneth under ground fifteen miles together : whereupon the Spaniards brag that they have a Bridge whereon ten thousand Cattell feed daily . A poor woman in Holland being great with child , and near to the time of her delivery ; For the space of fifteen daies before the same , the child in her womb was heard almost continually to cry , and lament : the which many worthy persons , for the greater approbation of the truth , went daily to hear , and have testified the same . Neth . Hist. Divers women brought a young woman in Ireland almost naked to the house of Mr. Creighton Minister of Virgikea in the County of Cavan , to whom an Irish Rebel came upon the way ( these women being present ) requiring her to give him her money , swearing that else he would presently kill her , and withall drew his sword : The young woman answered , You cannot kill me except God give you leave , and his will be done : Hereupon the Rogue thrust three times at her naked body with his drawn sword , and yet could not pierce her skin , upon which miracle , being much confounded , he went away , and left her . Attested upon oath . Pliny tells us of a Fountain called Dodon , which alwaies decreaseth from midnight till noon , and encreaseth from noon till midnight . He also tells us of certain Fountains in an Island neer Italy which alwaies increase and decrease according to the ebbing , and flowing of the Sea. Aristotle writeth of a Well in Sicilie , whose water is so sharp , that the Inhabitants use it instead of vineger . In Bohemia neer to the City of Bilen is a Well of such excellent , water , that the Inhabitants use to drink of it in a morning instead of burnt Wine . Dr. Fulk . In Paphlagonia is a Well which hath the taste of wine , and it makes men drunk which drink of it ; whence Du Bartas , Salonian Fountain , and thou Andrian Spring , Out of what Cellars do you daily bring The oyl , and wine that you abound with so ? O Earth , do these within thine entralls grow ? &c. AElian mentioneth a Fountain in Boeotia near to Thebes , which makes horses run mad if they drink of it . Pliuy mentioneth a water in Sclavonia which is extream cold , and yet if a man throw his cloath cloke upon it , it is presently set on fire . Other waters there are which discolour the fleeces of the sheep which drink of them : whence Du Bartas , Cerona , Xanth , and Cephisus do make The thirsty flocks that of their waters take , Blak , red , and white : And neer the crimson deep Th' Arabian Fountain maketh crimson sheep . And again , What should I of th' Illyrian Fountain tell ? What shall I say of the Dodonean VVell ? VVhereof the first sets any clothes on fire ; Th' other doth quench ( who but will this admire ? ) A burning Torch : and when the same is quenched , Lights it again , if it again be drenched . Anno Christi 1204. at Oreford in Suffolk a fish was taken by the Fishermen at Sea , in shape resembling a wild man , and by them was presented to Sir Bartholomew de Glanvil , Keeper of Oreford Castle . In all his limbs , and members he resembled a man , had hair in ●ll the usual parts of his body , onely his head was bald . The Knight caused meat to be set before him , which he greedily devoured , and did eat fish raw , or sod : that which was raw he pressed with his hand till he had squeezed out all the moisture : He uttered not any speech , though to try him , they hung him up by the heeles , and grievously tormented him . He would get him to his couch at the setting of the Sun , and rise again at the Sun-rising . One day they brought him to the haven , and let him go into the Sea , but to prevent his escape they set three rowes of very strong nets before him to catch him again at their pleasure : But he , streightwaies diving to the bottom , crept under all their nets , and shewed himself again to them , and so often diving he still came up , and looked upon them that stood on the shoare as it were mocking of them . At length after he had sported himself a great while in the water , and there was no hope of his return , he came back to them of his own accord , and remained with them two moneths after . But finally , when he was negligently looked to , he went to the Sea , and was never after seen , or heard of . Fabians Chron. CHAP. CIII . Examples of the rare works of God in the Creatures . IN the Province of Dara in Libia there is a certain River which sometimes so overfloweth , that it 's like a Sea ; but in the Summer it is so shallow that any one may passe over it on foot : If it overfloweth about the beginning of April , it bringeth great plenty to the whole region , if not , there followes great scarcity of . Corn. Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 823. Of Date-trees , some are Males , and other Females : the male brings forth flowers onely ; the female , fruit : but the flowers of the female will not open , unlesse the boughes , and flowers of the male be joyned unto them : and if they be not thus coupled the Dates will prove stark naught , and have great stones in them . Eodem l●co . Near unto the Grand Cairo in Egypt is a Garden environed with a strong wall , in the Garden is a large Fountain , and in middest of it groweth the onely Balme-tree bearing true balme , that is in the world : it hath a short stock , or body , and beareth leaves like unto vine-leaves , but not altogether so long , P. Pil. v. 2. p. 838. The famous River of Nilus in Egypt useth once in the year to overflow her banks whereby the whole Countrey is watered , it usually beginneth to overflow upon the 17th of June , and increaseth daily , sometimes two , sometimes three fingers , and sometimes half a Cubit high on a day : the encrease of it is known by a pillar in a Cistern whereinto the water is conveyed by a sluce , which pillar is divided into eighteen parts , each a Cubit : if the water reach only to the fifteenth Cubit , they expect a fruitful year , if it stay between the twelfth , and fifteenth Cubit , the increase of that year will be but mean ; if it reach not to the twelfth , it 's a sign of scarcity : if it rise to the eighteenth , the scarcity will be greater in regard of too much moisture : this River continueth 40 daies increasing , and 40 daies decreasing . Eodem loco . There are three sorts of Camels : the first sort are grosse , and tall of stature , they will usually carry a thousand pounds weight : when they are to be loaden , being beaten upon their knees , and neck with a wand , they will kneel down , and when they feel their load sufficient , they will rise up again : the second fort of them have two bunches on their back , and are fit either for burthens , or to ride on : the third sort are of a slender , and low stature called Dromidaries , unfit for burthens , but they excell in swiftnesse , so that in the space of one day they will travel an hundred miles , and will so continue for eight or ten daies together with very little provender : and they will abstain from drink eight , ten , and sometimes fifteen daies together without any inconvenience . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 845. In the Grand Cairo in Egypt the Plague useth to be very violent till the River Nilus begins to overflow his banks , at which time it doth instantly cease : insomuch as when five hundred dyed at Cairo the day before , not one doth die the day following . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 897. In the Marishes of Egypt grow the sedgy reeds , formerly called Papyri , of which they made paper , and of which ours ( made of rags ) assumeth that name : They divide it into thin flakes , whereinto it naturally parteth : then laying them on a Table , and moistening them with the glutinous water of Nilus , they presse them together , dry them in the Sun , whereby they are fitted for use . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 898. There is a certain Island called Lounda in the Kingdom of Congo , wherein is no fresh water ( being a very sandy ground ) but if you digg but the depth of two or three hand-breadthes , you shall find sweet water , the best in all those Countries : and ( which is most strange ) when the Ocean ebbeth this water growes brackish , but when it flowes to the top , it is most sweet . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 989. Not far from Casbine , the Regal City in Persia is a Fountain of a strange , and wonderfull nature , out of which there continually springeth , and issueth a marvellous quantity of black Oyl , which serveth in all parts of Persia to burn in their houses , and is usually carried all over the Countrey upon Kine , and Asses , whereof you may often meet three or four hundred in company . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1431. About three daies journey from old Babylon is a Town called Ait , and near unto that is a valley of Pitch very marvellous to behold , wherein are many Springs , throwing out abundantly a kind of black substance ▪ like unto Tar , and Pitch , which serveth all the Countrey thereabouts to make staunch their Barques with , and Boats : every one of which Springs makes a noise like to a Smith's Forge in puffing , and blowing out the matter , which never ceaseth day , nor night , and the noise is heard a mile off : the Moores call it Hell-mouth . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1437. The tree whereon the Coquo-nuts grow in the Indies of all trees in the Forrest may have the preheminence : for meerly with it , without the least help of any other a ship may be built , and furnished to Sea : the heart of the Tree will make good Planks , and Timber , and Masts : a Gum that growes thereon will serve to calk it : the rind of the same Tree will make Cordage , and Sailes ; and the large nut being full of kernel , and pleasant liquor will serve for meat , and drink to those that sail in the ship ; and the store of these nuts for Merchandise . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1466. In the great Mogul's Countrey , from Agra to Lahor ( which are the two chief Cities in this Empire ) is about four hundred English miles : the Countrey in all that distance being even without Mountains , or hills ; and the high-way planted on both sides with Trees like unto a delicate Walk . P. Pil. v. 2. 1468. In the same Countrey in a City called Nagracut , there is a Chappel most richly set forth , both seeled , and paved with plates of pure gold ; wherein is kept an Idol which they call Ma●ta , visited yearly by many thousands of the Indians , who out of devotion cut off part of their tongues to make a sacrifice for it : In the same Province also there is another famous Pilgrimage to a place called Iallamakae , where out of cold Springs , and hard rocks there are daily to be seen incessant eruptions of fire : before which the Idolatrous people fall down , and worship . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1468. In the same Countrey also they have a pleasant clear liquor which they call Taddy , issuing from a spongie Tree that growes straight , and tall , without boughes to the top , and there spreads out into branches , somewhat like to an English Colewort , where they make incisions , under which they hang earthen pots to preserve the influence : that which distills forth in the night is as pleasing to the taste as any white wine , if drunk betimes in the morning ; and of a piercing , and medicinable quality , excellent against the stone . But in the heat of the day the Sun alters it , so that it becomes headdy , ill-relished , and unwholesome . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1469. For Cotton Wooll , they plant seeds , which grow up into shrubs like unto our Rose-bushes : It blowes first into a yellow blossom , which falling off , there remains a Cod about the bignesse of a mans thumb , in which the substance is moist , and yellow , but as it ripens it swells bigger till it break the Cod , and in short time becomes as white as snow , and then they gather it . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1470. Musk is taken from a little reddish beast , beaten with many blowes on one place that the blood may all come thither : then is the skin so swolne , and full of blood bound straight , that the blood may not issue forth , and being put into one , or more bladders , is dryed on the beasts back till the bladder fall off of it self : and so that blood after a moneth becomes excellent Musk. P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1500. One Peter a Christian Cafar at Sofala , his wife dying in travel of a daughter , nourished the child with the milk of his own breasts a whole year , at end whereof the child dyed of the Worms , and then the milk dryed up in his breasts : He told me ( saith the Relator ) that pity of the Motherlesse crying Infant ( which his poverty could not otherwise relieve ) caused him to seek to still it by laying it to his breast , and then gave it something to drink , which having continued two or three daies his breast began to yield Milk. P. Pil. v. 2. pag. 1542. In the Seas near unto Sofala are many womenfishes : which from the belly to the neck are very like a woman : the Female nourisheth her young with her breasts which are like a womans . From the belly downward , it hath a thick , and long tail with finnes like a Dolphin : the skin white on the belly , and the back rougher then a Dolphins : it hath armes ending from the elbowes in finnes , and hath no hands : the face is plain , round , deformed , bigger then a mans , without humane semblance , wide-mouthed , thick hanging lips as an hound , four teeth hanging out almost a span long , like the tusk of a Boar : and their nostrils like a Calves . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1546. The Torped● is a strange kind of fish , which a man holding in his hand , if it stir not , it produceth no effect : but if it move it self never so little , i● so torments the body of him which holds it , that his Arteries , Joynts , Sinews , and all his Members feele exceeding paine , with a certain numness , and as soon as it is let goe out of the hand , all that paine and numness is gone also . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1183. The Cynamon-tree is a small tree , and low , having leaves like to our Bay-tree : In the moneth of March or April , when the sap goeth up to the top of the tree , they cut the bark of the tree round about in length from knot to knot , or from joynt to joynt , above and below , and then easily with their hands they take it away , laying it in the Sun to drie , and yet for all this the tree dies not , but against the next yeer it will have a new barke , and that which is gathered every yeer is the best Cynamon : that which grows longer is great , and not so good , P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1709 In India is a treee called Arbore de Rays , or the Tree of roots , it groweth first up like other trees , and spreadeth the branches , out of which there come strings , which seem afarre off to be cords of hemp , which growing longer , till they reach the ground , there take root again : so that in the end one tree will cover a great piece of ground , one root crossing within another like a Maze , each of these young trees will in time grow so big , that it cannot be discerned which is the principall trunk o● body of the tree . There is also a tree called Arbor● irist● , or the sorrow full tree , so called , because it never beareth blossoms but in the night-time , and so it doth , and continueth all the yeer long : So soon as the Sun sets , there is not one blossom seen upon the tree , but presently within half an hour after , there are as many blossoms as the tree can beare , pleasant to behold , and smelling very sweet , and as soon as the day comes , and the Sun is rising , they all presently fall off , and not one to be seen on the tree , which seems as though it were dead , till evening comes againe , and then it begins to blossome as it did before , it 's as big as a Plum-tree : it groweth up quickly , and if you break but a branch of the tree , and set it in the earth , it presently takes root , and growes , and within a few dayes after it beareth blossoms , which are like Orange-tree-blossoms , the flower white , and in the bottom somewhat yellow , and reddish . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1780. There is also an herb in India called by the Portugals herba sentida , or feeling herb , which if a man touch , or throw sand , or any other thing upon it , presently it becoms as though it were withered , closing the leaves together , and it comes not to it self again as long as the man standeth by it , but presently after he is gone , it openeth the leaves again , which become stiffe , and fair , as though they were newly grown : and touching it again , it shuts , and becomes withered as before , so that it 's a pleasure to behold the strange nature of it . P. Pil. v. 2. p ▪ 1781. Pepper is planted at the root of some other tree , and runs up it like Ivie : the leaves are like the Orange leaves , but somewhat smaller , green , and sharp at ends : the Pepper groweth in bunches like grapes , but lesse , and thinner ; they are alwaies green till they begin to dry , and ripen , which is in December , and January , at which time it turns black , and is gathered . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1782. The best Ginger growes in Malabar ; it groweth like thin , and young Netherland Reeds , two or three spans high , the root whereof is the Ginger , which is gathered in December , and January . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1782. The Clove-trees are like Bay-trees , the blossoms at the first white , then green , and at last red , and hard , which are the Cloves ; these Cloves grow very thick together , and in great numbers . In the place where these trees grow , there is neither grasse , nor green herbs , but is wholly dry , for that those trees draw all the moisture unto them . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1783. The Nutmeg-tree is like a Pear-tree , but that it 's lesse , and with round leaves : the fruit is like great round Peaches , the inward part whereof is the Nutmeg ; this hath about it an hard shell like wood , and the shell is covered over with Nutmeg-flower , which is the Mace , and over it is the fruit , which without is like the fruit of a Peach . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1783. Gumme-Lac comes most from Pegu : where are certain very great Pismires with wings which fly up the trees like Plum-trees , out of which trees comes a certain Gumme which the Pismires suck up , and then they make the Lac round about the branches of the trees , as Bees make Wax , and when it is full , the owners come , and breaking off the branches , lay them to dry , and being dry , the branches shrink out , and the Lac remaines . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1783. Ambergreece is usually cast upon the Sea-shore , which as some suppose is the dung of the Whale , or as others , the sperme , or seed of the Whale consolidated by lying in the Sea. P. Pil. v. 2. p. 772. In the Kingdome of Fez there is a Mountain called Beniguazeval , in the top whereof there is a cave that perpetually casteth out fire . P. Pil. v. 2. pag. 807. The herb Addad is bitter , and the root of it so venomous that one drop of the Juice will kill a man within the spa●e of one hour . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 850. Of Palm-trees which they keep with watering , and cutting every year , they make Velvets , Satins , Ta●at●es , Damasks ▪ Sarcenets , and such like , all which are spun out of the leaves cleansed , and drawn into long threads . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 985. Crocodiles are often 25 spans long : contrary to all other creatures they open the upper jaw : they lay many eggs in a hole in the sand which the Sun hatcheth . P. Pil. In Sofala there is a creature called Inhazaras as big as a hog , and somewhat like with thinne and black hair having five fingers like a mans on his hinder ●eet ▪ and four on his forefeet ▪ which live upon Ants , by thrusting their tongues ▪ ( which are two spans and an half long ) into an Ant-hill , whereon the Ants running , they pull them into their mouthes ▪ P. Pil. In the Kingdom of Tunis near to the City of El-Hamma is a hot River which by divers Channels is carried through the City , in which the water is so hot , that few can endure to go into it , yet the people drink of it , having set the water to cool a whole day together . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 821. There is in Africa a certain Monster called Po●g● in all proportion like a man , onely bigger : It hath a mans face , hollow eyes , long hair upon the browes : His face , and eares without hair ; His body is full of hair of dunnish colour , &c. differs not from a man but in his leggs which have no calves : He goes alwaies upon his leggs , and carries his hands clasped in the nape of his neck when he walks upon the ground ; they sleep in trees and live of fruit , and nuts . P. Pil. v ▪ 2. p. 982. In Abassia are Kine with hornes like unto Harts hornes : Others there be th●● have but one horn in the middest of their foreheads of about a span , and an half long , turning upward . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1495. In Sofala are many River-horses as big as two of our horses , with thick , and short hinder legs , having five clawes on each forefoot , and four on the hinder , the mouth wide , and full of teeth , four of which are above two spans long apiece , the two lower straight up , the two upper turned like a Beares tush : they live in the water , but ●eed on the Land on grasse : they have ●eates where with they nourish their young ; their Hides are thicker then an Oxes ; they are all of an ash colour gray with white strakes on their faces ; or white stars ▪ P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1544. In Africa is a River called Margania , and by it a salt Spring which turns all the wood that is thrown into it into hard stone . P. Pil. v. 2. p. 1547. In America there are certain very small birds called Viemalim , with small , and long bills , they live of the dew , and of the juice of flowers and Roses like Bees : their feathers are of very curious colours ; they die , or sleep every year in October sitting on a bough in a warm place , and in April following they awake again when the flowers be sprung . I have one of these Birds . The most , and best Pearles are brought from the Ille of Z●ilan they fish for them , beginning in March , and continuing fifty daies : the manner is this : At the end of a rope they make fast a great stone which they throw into the Sea , and then a man that hath his ears , and nose well stopt ▪ and anointed with oyl , with a basket about his neck goes down by the rope to the bottom of the Sea , and as fast as he can , fills his basket with Oisters , and when it 's full shaketh the rope , and then his fellowes in the Boat hale him up with his Basket , which being emptied , he goes down again ; and at the end of the fishing they open their Oisters in many of which they find Pearles , which are of four sorts , and valued according to their beauty , and bignesse . Idem . p. 1709. In Congo is a strange creature as big as a Ram , with wings like a Dragon , a long taile , and great chaps , and divers rowes of teeth : they feed upon raw flesh . Eodem . p. 1003. In Africa is a beast called a Dabuk in bignesse , and shape resembling a Wolf , saving that his leggs , and feet are like a mans : He useth to rake dead men out of their graves , and eat them . Eodem . p. 847. In the mouth of the River of Goa was taken a fish of the bignesse of a cur-dog , with a s●out like a hog , small eyes , no eares but two holes instead thereof : it had four feet like an Elephant , the tail flat , but at the end round , and somewhat sharp : it snorted like a Hog , the body , head , tail , and legs were covered with broad scales as hard as Iron , so that no weapon could pierce them ; when he was beaten he would rolle himself round like an Urchi● , and could by no strength be opened till he opened of his own accord . Eodem . p. 1774. Frankincense growes in Arabia , and is the gumme that issueth out of trees . Eodem . p. 1781. In Mozambique Manna is procreated of the dew of heaven falling on a certain tree on which it hardens like Sugar , sticking to the wood like Rozin , whence it 's gathered , and put into jarrs , and is used much for purging in India . Eodem . p. 1554. Mastick-trees grow onely in the Island of Sio : the trees are low shrubs with little crooked boughes and leavesl : In the end of August they begin their Mastick-harvest , men cutting the bark of the Tree with Iron instruments , out of which the Gumme distills incessantly for almost three moneths together . Eodem . p. 1812. In the Arabian Deserts there are great store of Ostridges , that keep in flocks , and often affright passengers that are strangers with their fearfull shreeches , appearing afar off like a troop of horsemen : Their bodies are too heavy to be supported with their wings , which uselesse for flight , yet serve them to run more speedily , so that a swift horse can scarce overtake them : what they find they swallow down , sometimes stones , and iron : when they have laid their eggs ( which are as big as a Culverin Bullet ) they forget where they left them , and so return no more : Hence that expression , Lam. 4. 3. The daughter of my people is become cruel like the Ostriches in the wildernesse . Whereupon also she is made the Embleam of Folly ; Job 39. 14 , &c. She leaveth her ●ggs in the earth , and warmeth them in the dust , and forgets that the foot may crush them , &c. Spunges are gathered from the sides of Rocks fifteen fathom under water about the bottom of the streights of Gibralter , the people that get them being trained up in diving from their childhood , so that they can endure to stay very long under water , as if it were their habitable Element . In Manica is a tree called the Resurrection-tree , which for the greatest part of the year is without leaf , or greennesse : but if one cut off a bough , and put it into the water in the space of ten houres it springs , and flourisheth with green leaves ; but draw it out of the water , as soon as it is dry it remaineth as it was before . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1537. In Aleppo though the Plague be many times very hot all the Spring-time , yet so soon as the Sun enters into Leo , which is the twelfth , or thirteenth day of July , the Plague immediately ceaseth though it be never so violent , and all that are then sick amend , and such as are well need fear no infection . Eodem . p. 1345. Upon the coasts of Brasile are found M●er-men , which are like unto men , of a good stature , but their eyes are very hollow . The Cuttle fish hath a hood alwayes full of black water like Ink , which when they are pursued by other fishes , they cast it forth , whereby they so muddy , and darken the water , that thereby they escape . There are a sort of Fishes , whose wonderfull making magnifieth the Creator , who for their safty hath given them fins which serve instead of wings : of such a delicate skin interlaced with small bones as may cause admiration : they are like to Pilchards , onely a little rounder , and bigger . They flie best with a side-wind , but longer then their wings are wet . they cannot flye , so that their longest flight is about a quarter of a mile . The Dolphins and Bonitoes doe continually hunt after them to devoure them , whereupon for safety they take the aire , but then there is a fowle called an Alcatrace , much like a Hern which hovers in the aire to seise upon them . Incidit in Scyllam qui vul● vitare Charibdin . Out of the frying pan into the fire . In Brasile is a little bird , which they call the risen or awaken bird , because it sleeps six moneths , and wakes the other six . It hath a cap on its head of no one colour , but on what ●ide so ever you look sheweth red , green , black , or other colours , all very fine and shining , the breast also sheweth great variety of colours , especially yellow more fine then gold : The body is grey , and it hath a very long bill , and yet the tongue is twice so long as the bill : It flies very swiftly , and makes a noise like a Bee ; It alwaies feeds flying . There is often a strange fight in the Sea between the Whale and his enemies , viz. The Swordfish , and the Thresher . The Swordfish is not great but strongly made , and between his neck , and shoulders he hath a bone , like a sword of about five inches broad , and above three foot long full of prickles on either side . The Thresher is a bigger Fish whose tail is broad , and thick and very weighty . The fight is in this manner ; The Swordfish placeth himself under the belly of the Whale , and the Thresher above with his Tail thresheth upon the head of the Whale till he forceth him to give way , which the Swordfish perceiving , wounds him in the belly with the Sword , and so forceth him to rise up again . In this manner they torment him , that the fight is sometimes heard above three leagues off , the Whales roaring being heard much further , his onely remedy in this case is to get to the shore , which he laboureth to do so soon as he sees his enemies : For then there can fight but one with him , and for either of them hand to hand he is too good . Pur. Pil. v. 4. p. 1377. In the Island of Tercera are some Fountains the water whereof is so hot , that it will boyl an egg . In the same Island is another Fountain that will turn wood into stone ; and a Tree that groweth by , that part of the root that growes within water is petrified ; the other that is out is wood as of other trees . In the Kingdome of Mexico are Kine with bunches on their backs about the bignesse of our Bulls , but little horns , and more hair on their foreparts then behind , which is like wooll . On the back-bone they have a Mane like horses , and long hair from their knees downward , with much long hair on their throats . They are meat , drink , shoes , houses , fire , vessels , and their Masters whole substance . Other creatures there be as big as horse● , which the Spaniards for their fine wooll call Sheep . One of their hornes usually weighes fifty pounds . Purch . Pil. v. 4. p. 1561. In one of the Azore Islands is an hill called Pico , which is above fifteen miles high : the Top is many times seen clearly , but about the middle of it hang the clouds ; upon the top many times issue forth flames of fire as out of AEtna . Idem . p. 1672. In Virginia is a beast called Possowne , the female whereof will let forth her young ones out of her belly , and take them again into her belly at her pleasure . Idem . p. 1772. Teneriff one of the Canary Islands hath in it a very high hill in the form of a Sugar-loaf , and is continually covered with snow ; so that going up it the cold is unsufferable , it 's seen above fourty leagues off at Sea. There is also in the same Island a Tree as big as an Oke of middle size , the bark white like Horn-beam ; six , or seven yards high with ragged boughes , the leaf like the Bay-leaf . It beareth neither fruit nor flower ; It stands on the side of an hill , in the day ▪ it 's withered , and drops all night ( a cloud hanging thereon ) so that it yields water sufficient for the whole Island , wherein are eight thousand soules , and about an hundred thousand Cammels , Mules , Goats , &c. The water falls from it into a pond made of brick , paved with stone ; from which it 's conveyed into several ponds thorow the whole Island . They also water therewith their Corn-ground , for they have no other water in the Island ▪ except rain-water . The Pond holds twenty thousand Tunne of water , and is filled in one night . Many of English that have been there have attested the truth hereof . Idem . p. 1●69 . In So●oter● are sheep whose tailes weigh twenty eight pound apiece , which therefore are usually cut off from the Ewes , lest they should hinder their breeding . There are also Batts whose bodies are almost as big as Conies , headed like a Fox with a hairy fur , in other things like Batts : One of them being killed by some English , his wings extended were an ●ll in length : their cry is shrill , and loud . Aloes growes in the same Countrey which is nothing but Semper viv●m , it is so full of a Rosin-like juice that the leaves are ready to br●●k with it : which leaves they cut in small pieces ▪ and cast them into a clean pit made in the ground , and paved : there it lies to ferment in the heat of the Sun , whereby the juice floweth forth , which they put in skins , and hang them up in the wind to dry , whereby it hardens . P. Pil. v. 1. p. 419. Indico groweth in the Moguls Countrey , having a small leaf like that of Sena : the branches are of a wooddy substance like broome : It growes not above a yard high , the stalk about the bignesse of a mans thumb : The seed is included in a small round Cod of an inch long . This once sowed lasteth three years ▪ that of the first year makes a weighty reddish Indico that sinks in water being not yet come to its perfection : that of the second year is rich , very light , and of a perfect violet colour swimming on the water : that of the third year is weighty , blackish , and the worst of the three . This herb when it 's cut is put into a Cistern , and pressed down with stones , then covered over with water , where it remains till the substance of the herb is gone into the water : then it 's drawn forth into another Cistern , and laboured with staves till it be like Batter , then they let it seeth , and so scum off the water two or three times till nothing but a thick substance remains , which taking forth they spread on a cloath , dry it in the Sun , then make it into balls , dry it on the sand , which causes the sandy foot : That is best which is of pure a grain , violet-colour , is glo●●ie , dry , and light . Idem . p. 430. In the same Countrey are Asses with hornes whereof they make divers sorts of drinking cups , of excellent virtue : some esteeming them the right Unicorns Horns . Idem . p. 436. Sir James Lancaster in his East-Indy Voyage , in the Isle of Sombrer● found on the Sea-sands a young twig growing up to a tree , and offering to pluck up the same , it shrank down into the ground , and when it was by strength pulled up , a great Worm was the root of it , and as the Tree groweth in greatnesse , the worm diminisheth : This Tree plucked up , the leaves , and pill stripped off , by that time it 's dry is turned into a hard stone ; so that this Worm was twice transformed into different natures after a wondrous manner : Of these he brought home many . P. Pil. v. 1. p. 152. There is in the Countrey of Mexico a kind of sheep , which all things considered is a beast of the greatest profit , and least charge that is : For from them they draw meat , and clothing : They use them also to carry all their burthens , having need neither of shoes nor saddles , nor yet of Oates , so that they serve their Masters for nought , feeding onely on grasse which they find in the fields ; There are two kinds of these creatures , the one bearing wooll , the other are bare , which are the better for burthen ; they are bigger then great sheep , and lesse then calves ; they have long necks like a Cammel . They are of divers colours , some white , some black , and others grey , or spotted ; their flesh is good meat , but that of their Lambs is best : Of their Wooll the Indians make cloth , some courser , other finer like half silk ; they also make Carpets , and Coverings , and other exquisite works of it which last long , and have a very good glosse ; they die it into sundry colours : upon these the Spaniards carry their barres of silver ; one of these sheep carrying about an hundred , and fifty pound weight . In the stomach , or belly of this beast is found the Bezar's stone ; sometimes one alone , sometimes two , three , or four : They are different in form , greatnesse , and colour ; some like Filberds , others like Walnuts : some as big as Pigeons Eggs , some as big as Hens eggs : In form some are round , some oval , and of other formes . For their colour , some are black , some white , some grey , dark green , and some as if they had been gilded : they are all made of divers filmes , and skins one upon another . P. Pil. v. 3. p. 969. In Italy growes an Herb called Basilico , which hath this innate property , that if it be laid under a stone in some moist place , in two daies space it produceth a Scorpion . Raimunds Mer. Ital. There are also the Cantherides which by day are green flies ; but in the night shine in the aire like flying Glow-wormes with fire in their tailes , Idem . There is also the Tarantula ( a kind of Serpent ) the venome whereof hath such an operation , that whosoever is stung with it falleth a dancing , and capering , and nothing can allay it but Musick . Idem . CHAP. CIV . Examples of rare , stupendious , and costly works made by the Art of man. A Description of Hierusalem , and the Temple , as they were when they were destroyed by the Romans . HIerusalem was compassed with a treble Wall on every side , save onely on that part where it was inclosed with inaccessible Vallies ; for on that side it needed onely one Wall : It was built upon two hills , the one opposite to the other , separated by a valley which was wondrously replenished with houses . One of these hills whereon stood the upper part of the City was far higher , and s●eeper then the other , whereupon King David compassing it about with a wall called it the City of David . The other hill called Acra was the place whereon the lower part of the City stood : And opposite to this Acra was another hill lower then it , which at first was divided from it by a large valley ; but when the Asmonaeans reigned , they filled up this valley , and cut down the top of Acra that it might not hide the Temple : within one of the vallies was Siloam , a fountain sending forth abundance of cleer & sweet water : The outmost wall , by reason of the valley about it , & rock whereon it stood was impregnable the rather because besides the situation it was built very strongly by David , Solomon , and other Kings . A fourth wall was begun by Agrippa : In humane reason had this wall been finished , the City could never have been taken : For he began to build it with stones 20. cubits long , and 10. cubits broad , so that it could neither be easily undermined , nor battered with Engines : but he built this wall but onely 10. Cubits high , and then fearing lest Claudius Caesar should think that he had a purpose to rebell , he gave it over : yet afterwards the Jews raised this wall 20 Cubits high : made a battlement 2. cubits high , and the Tower 3. cubits , in all 24. cubits high : Besides upon the wall were three Towers 20. cubits broad , and twenty cubits high , built four square very strongly ; within these Towers were rooms for men to dwell in , and Cisterns to receive rain-water . The third wall had ninety of these Towers , and between every Tower were two hundred Cubits space : The second wall had fourteen Towers ; and the old wall had threescore , and the compasse of the whole City was 33. furlongs . Between the North , and West-part of the City upon the outmost wall stood the Tower Psephina , which was raised seventy Cubits high ; so that in a clear day a man might from thence discover Arabia , and the utmost confines of the Jewes even to the Sea. Just opposite to this was the Tower Hippicos built by Herod upon the old wall , which for bignesse , beauty , and strength surpassed all others in the world : It had four corners , each of which was 25. Cubits broad , as many long , and 30. Cubits high , and in no place hollow : On the top was a Well to receive rain-water twenty Cubits deep . On the Top of all were houses 25. Cubits high divided into many roomes : Above them were battlements two Cubits high , and Turrets three Cubits high , so that in all it was eighty five Cubits high . He built also a second Tower in breadth , and length fourty Cubits , and as many high in Figure of a square pillar , all solid , and not hollow within : And above this , a porch ten Cubits high adorned with Turrets , and Pinacles : Over the middest of this Porch he built another Tower distinguished into goodly roomes , and sumptuous Baths ; and on the top it was beautified with Turrets , and Pinacles , so that the whole height was almost fourscore , and ten Cubits : Lastly , he built a third Tower , which he called after his Queens name , Mariamne twenty cubits high , and twenty broad , all of solid stone , and not hollow , having more stately and magnificent lodgings in it then either of the former : it was in all fifty five Cubits high . These Towers though they were very high , yet by reason of their situation they seemed far higher : For the old wall whereon they were built stood upon rock that was 30. Cubits high , whereby their height was much encreased : They were not built also of ordinary stone , but all of white Marble , whereof each stone was 20. Cubits long , and ten Cubits broad , and five Cubits thick ; and so curiously joyned together that every Tower seemed but one stone ; within the City was the Kings Palace surpassing all that can be spoken of it , and for greatnesse , and curious workmanship may be compared with any other in the world : It was environed with a wall 30. Cubits high , adorned with goodly Towers round about : Beautified with houses for an hundred of the Nobility : The variety of the Marble wherewith it was built was admirable , all sorts being therein used , though never so rare to be found . In every room also were many vessels of gold , and silver , and many Porches round about adorned with most curious Pillars : There were in it very many pleasant walks adorned with all sorts of trees , and gardens beset with Fountains that spouted up water on high , and Cisterns beautified with many brazen Statues from which ran out water continually . The Temple was built upon a Rocky Mountain ; the plain on the top whereof was at first scarce big enough for the Temple , and Court , the hill being very steep : But the people every day bringing earth thither , at last made it plain , and large enough , and enclosed the hill with a treble wall , which was a work passing all expectation ; to the effecting whereof many ages were spent , and all the holy treasure offered to God from all parts of the world : The foundations of the Temple were laid three hundred Cubits deep , and in many places more . The stones of it were 40. Cubit : The Porches were double , and every one was supported by many stately Pillars , twenty five Cubits high all of one piece of white Marble ; the Tops of them were of Cedar so exactly wrought as astonished the beholders : These Porches were 30. Cubits broad , and the Compasse of all was six Furlongs . The Courts were curiously wrought , and paved with all sorts of stones . The way to the inward Temple was all inclosed with stones wrought like La●tice-work , which were three Cubits high of curious workmanship : to this second there was an ascent by fourteen staires ; and aloft it was four square , and enclosed with a wall by it self , whose outside being fourty Cubits high was all covered with staires to ascend up to it , and within it was twenty five Cubits high : At the top of the fourteen staires within the wall was a level compassed with a wall of three hundred Cubits , which had eight Gates in it ; and between the Gates were Porches opposite each to other reaching from the wall to the Treasury , supported with great , and stately Pillars . All the gates were covered with Plates of gold , and silver , onely one was covered with Corinthian brasse , which for beauty far excelled the other , dazling the eyes of the beholders : In every gate were two doores , each of them thirty Cubits high , and fifteen broad ; and on each side they had seats 30. Cubits long , and 40. Cubits high , each one supported with two Pillars twelve Cubits thick : Onely the Gate which was ▪ covered with Corinthian brasse was fifty Cubits high , the Gates were fourty Cubits , and it was more richly adorned then the rest . The Holy of Holies was situated in the middest of all , and had twelve staires to go up to it . The forepart of it was an hundred Cubits high , and as many broad : Backward it was fourty Cubits ; on each side it had as it were two shoulders rising up in height twenty Cubits : The first Gate was seventy Cubits high , and 25. wide , and had no doores to shew that heaven was alwaies open , &c. All the foreparts were gilded , and all within was covered with fine gold . The inward part was divided into two rooms , whereof the first onely might be seen , which was in height fourscore , and ten Cubits , in length fourty , and in breadth twenty : Round about the Wall was a golden vine , whereon hung many grapes in clusters all of gold , every cluster being about six foot long : It had golden gates fifty five Cubits high , and sixteen Cubits broad . It had curious hangings of the same length , admirably wrought with purple , violet , and Scarlet silk , all the fabrick was so exquisitely , and richly wrought , that none could possibly imagine any workmanship that it wanted : For it was all covered with a massie plate of pure gold which dazled the eyes of the beholders : The top was all set with rods of gold , sharp like pikes at the ends , lest birds should sit thereon , and defile it . The stones wherewith it was built were fourty five Cubits large , five in length , six broad , and as many long . Josephus l. 6. c. 7. CHAP. CV . A Description of old Rome , and the chief raririties thereof . ROme when it was first built was but ●2 miles in compass : it was situated upon dainty hills , in a most healthfull aire : had a brave River running by it , with the more case to convey the in-land commodities for her necessity , and delight ; it had the Sea at a convenient distance , not too neer , whereby she might be annoyed with forreign Navies , nor so remote but that she might be supplyed with outlandish commodities . The river Tiber at Rome is four hundred foot broad , and so deep that it will carry ships of the greatest burden . It s about sixteen miles distant from the Sea. It was almost round in compasse . The suburbs in processe of time grew so great , that Aurelian the Emperour built new walls , which were amost fifteen miles in compasse : and again , the suburbs in a little time grew so great that one of them was fifteen miles long , and raught even to the Sea , and in Augustus his time there was numbred in Rome above three hundred , and twenty thousand poor people that received relief from the publick : Besides , the number of bondmen was very great : few rich men but they had an hundred , and some four hundred a peece : Seneca saith in his time that the inhabitants were so many that the spacious and innumerable houses were scarce able to contain them : that a great part of them were forreigners that came from all parts of the world to live there : So that the number of inhabitants was reckoned to be at least four millions . These people were sustained with provisions brought out of all Nations ; so that Rome seemed to be the common Mart of the whole world . Heliogabalns to shew the greatnesse of the City caused all the spiders to be gathered and put together , which being weighed amounted to ten thousand pounds weight : and a great Plague breaking out at Rome for many dayes together there died ten thousand persons . The houses were generally built very high , that so they might be the more capcious , insomuch as Augustus was feign to make a Decree that their buildings should not exceed seventy foot in height , conceiving that they marred the delicacy of the air by their over-much shadow : but this extended onely to private mens houses , for the great men were not limited . But besides , the great height of the houses , they were beautified by the matter whereof they were built , by the Architecture , and by the Symmetry of them , wherein Art , and Elegancy strove for priority . And for that end what exquisite workmen soever Greece , or Asia brought forth , they were either sent for , or came of their own accord to beautifie this Imperial City , especially in Augustus's time , who made his boasts , Marmoream se relinquere , quam lateritiam accepisset : that he should leave Rome built of Marble , which he found built of Bricks . Nero also when he had burned a great part of it , at his own charges built it up again , beautifying it with excellently composed streets , large wayes , and curious porches to all the houses , which three things were a great Ornament to the City : whereupon Cassiodorus saith , Our forefathers tells us of the seven wonders of the World : The Temple of Diana at Epesus : The costly Tomb of King Mausolus : The brazen Statue of the Sunin the Isle of Rhodes called the Colossus . The Image of Jupiter Olympicus made by Phidias : The house of Cyrus King of the Medes , and Persians built by Memnon : The walls of Babylon built by Semiramus : And the Pyramides of Egypt : But now ( saith he ) the City of Rome is the greatest miracle of them all . There were in it four hundred twenty four Temples erected to their Idol-gods . There were two Capitols in Rome ; The old built by Numa , the new , begun by Tarquinius Priscus , and Superbus , finished by Horutius Pulvillus Consul , upon the Saturnian , or Tarpeian , or Capitoline hill . It was eight acres , or eight hundred feet in compasse , almost four square . It was ascended unto by one hundred steps on the South part which looked towards the Market-place , and Palace . It would hold eight thousand men . It was covered with brasse-tiles all gilt with gold . There were three Chappels in it ; to one of which ( viz. Jupiter's ) Augustus gave sixteen thousand pound weight of gold , and jewels worth almost as much more , twelve thousand Talents were spent in gilding of it . The gates were cover'd with thick plates of gold . Next after the Capitol , the Pantheon is worthily noted . It was built by Agrippa son in Law to Augustus in the year of the City 729. The Architecture of it was admirable , the beauty , and proportion of all the parts most exquisite : The breadth of it was one hundred and fourty four feet , and the height as much : It was wholly covered over with very great tiles of brasse richly gilt . In the Reign of Trajan it was burnt by lightning , and re-built by Hadrian . The Temple of Peace was built by Vespasian , three hundred foot long , and two hundred broad : It was the most beautiful of all the Temples in the City , and enriched with gifts of inestimable value : It was adorned with Statues , and pictures of most exquisite workmanship : yea and all the rarities were collected into this Temple for the sight whereof men formerly used to travel through the whole world . And here also he placed those vessels which formerly belonged to the Temple of Hierusalem , and were brought from thence by Titus at the sacking of it . It was burnt down in the time of Commodus either with fire from heaven , or arising out of the earth after a little earthquake . There were an infinite number of Baths both publick , and private in Rome . Some of which baths were all paved with plates of silver , and set with rowes of Pillars for ornament . Antoninus's bath had sixteen hundred slates of polished Marble in it . The Appian Cawsey was built by Appius Claudius Censor . It reached from Rome to Capua , the bounds of the Empire that way , at that time ; which was afterwards lengthened to Brundisium by Julius , and Augustus Caesar , in all three hundred and fifty miles long , and so broad , that two Coaches might easily passe by one another , being about 25 foot broad . It was made of hard flinty stones , hewen and laid so close together , ( yet without any morter or claspes of iron ) that it seemed all of one stone ; the stones were three , four , and five feet square : nine hundred yeares after it was made the stones were not one whit disjoynted , or broken : Ever and anon on the sides were stones whereon persons might sit , or lay their burdens , or get on horseback , and at every miles and , high stones ( or pillars ) were raised , whereon were engraven the number of the miles . Likewise there were many Monuments on both sides with witty inscriptions , or pretty inventions on them , yielding both matter of mirth , and seriousnesse to the travellers . There were fourteen ( saith Pliny ) twenty ( saith P. Victor ) Aquaeducts in Rome ; the chiefest of which was the Claudian , began by Caligula , and finished by Claudius ; So big as a man might ride on horseback in it ; brought fourty miles to the City in a level , through the Mountains , and over the Valleys ; as high as the highest hill in the City : seven millions and a half were spent in making it . There were besides in the City one thousand three hundred fifty two lakes or great receptacles of water for common use . The Cloacae or common sewer , were made by Tarquinius Priscus ; they were so wide , that a Cart loaden with hay might passe along them , viz. sixteen foot wide , and as many high . There were seven chief armes from the seven hills ( besides several smaller from other parts ) which ran into the main Channel . Notwithstanding all the weight of building upon them , and several earthquakes , they remained firm almost eight hundred years . And at one time when they were out of repair ▪ there were a thousand talents spent in repairing of them . There were an infinite number of Statues , or Images in every part of the City , costly for their matter , and curious for their workmanship : some Authours say that there were neer as many of them , as there were living people in the City ; some of them were of polished Marble ; Infinite of brasse , some of Ivory , some of silver , and some of gold . Domitian the Emperour commanded that no statues should be made for him in the Capitol , but such as were all of silver , or all gold , solid , and not hollow , each of them weighing at least an hundred pound weight . Commodas the Emperour had a Statue made for him of gold that weighed a thousand pound weight : Together with a Bull , and a Cow of the same metal as if he had been the founder of the City . He had also in the Market-place a Pillar erected , and his Statue made upon it of a thousand five hundred pounds weight of silver . Their statues of brasse were most of them gilt , and so were many of their Statues of silver . Some of them were of a Colossaean bignesse ; others mounted on horseback , and in●several postures , and habits : For the preserving of all which from hurt , there was one who was called Comes , or an Earle , whose office it was continually to walk up , and down in the night attended with many Souldiers , that none might wrong them , and besides it was death for any man to do it . Lipsius de Mag. Rom. Imperii . Trajan built a Bridge over the River Ister , or Danon , of twenty Arches , each one hundred and fifty feet high , sixty thick , and one hundred and seventy distant one from another , in all four thousand seven hundred and seventy feet , which was almost a mile long . The River was very deep and swift , and the bottom not firm ground , neither could the stream be diverted any other way : all which much augmented the difficulty of the work . Ancus Martius the fourth King of Rome built a woodden bridge over Tybur , yet without nailes , or pins , so that in time of warr it was taken down ; afterwards AEmilius built it of stone : and lastly , Antoninus Pius built it of Marble . CHAP. CVI. Examples of other great Cities , and the great Turks Seraglio described . Ninive described . NInive was first founded by Assur the son of Sem , Gen. 11. 10. enlarged by Ninus the third Babylonish King , the compasse of it was 408 Furlongs , or fifty one Italian miles , the Walls were one hundred foot high , and so broad , that there Chariots might passe abreast upon them ; upon the walls were fiftéen hundred Towers , each of them two hundred foot high : It 's called a great City , Jo●a . 3. 3. Babylon described . Babylon was founded by Nimrod , Gen. 10. 10. but enlarged by Semiramis , who for the carrying on●of that work , drew together thirty hundred thousand workmen ; who in one year finished the Walls which contained in circuit four hundred and eighty furlongs , or sixty Italian miles : they were two hundred soot high , and fifty foot thick : the River Euphrates ran through the middest of it : over which she built a strong , and stately bridge , binding each stone to other , with clips of iron fastened with molten lead . These walls were one of the seven Wonders of the World. Semiramis her Obelisk described . Semiramis Queen of Babylon caused an huge Obelisk , square , and of the fashion of a Pyramid , to be cut out of the Armenian Mountaines one hundred and fifty foot long , and 24 foot thick , which with much difficulty was brought to the River Euphrates , and from thence to Babylon , where she erected it , to be matter of admiration to future ages . Diod. The Rarities in old Babylon described . Within the huge , and stately City of Babylon was built a Tower reckoned amongst the Worlds Wonders ; It had an hundred brazen gates , and two hundred and fifty Towers . Semiramis also built in the same City a stately Temple to Jupiter Belus four square , each side containing two furlongs with brazen gates : In the middest was a solid Tower of the height , and thicknesse of a furlong : upon this another , and so one higher then another , eight in number : In the highest Tower was a Chappel , and therein a fair bed covered , and a table of gold , in the top of this Chappel she placed three golden Statues : One of Jupiter fourty foot long weighing a thousand Talents ( each Talent containing sixty three pounds , and almost ten ounces ) : Another of Ops weighing as much sitting in a golden Throne , at her feet two Lions , and hard by huge Serpents of silver each of thirty Talents . The third Image was of Juno standing , in weight eight hundred Talents : To all which was a common Table of gold fourty foot long , and twelve broad , weighing fifty Talents . There were also two standing Cups of 30 Talents , and two vessels for perfume of the like weight : Besides three other vessels of gold weighing twelve hundred Talents : all which the Persian Kings after their conquest of it took away . Herod . Nebuchadnezzar's Babylon with its Rarities described . Nebuchadnezzar , after he came to it having conquered all the neighbouring Nations onriched this Temple of Belus with their spoyles , and added a new City to the old without the same , which he compassed about with three walls , and made in them stately gates : and neer his fathers Palace he built another more stately , wherein he raised stone works like unto Mountains , which he planted with all manner of trees ; He made also Pensile Gardens ( one of the Worlds Wonders ) born up on arches four square , each square containing four hundred foot , filled above with earth wherein grew all sorts of trees , and plants : the arches were built one upon another in convenient height , still increasing as they ascended : the highest which bare the walls were fifty Cubits high : he made also Aquaeducts for the watering of this Garden . He erected also an Image of Gold in the plain of Dura six hundred Cubits high , and six broad : These stately buildings made him so to boast ; Is not this great Babel that I have built for the house of the Kingdom by the might of my power , and for the honour of my Majestie ? Herod . Quinsay described . Quinsay was formerly the Regal City of China , situated about the heart of the Countrey , and not far from the Sea side ; It was an hundred miles in compasse , had in it twelve thousand Bridges , sixteen hundred thousand housholds , and together with the Countrey adjoyning yielded to the King sixteen millions , and eight hundred thousand Ducats of gold yearly , besides six millions , and four hundred thousand Ducats for the customes of salt . Purch . Pilgrimage . p. 437. Constantinople described . Constantinople was built by Constantine the Great ; It stands on a cape of land neer the entrance of the Bosphorus : It 's in form triangular : On the East side washed with the Sea ; on the North with the Haven : and the West side joynes to the Contine●● It 's walled with brick , and stone intermixed orderly , having twenty four Gates , and Posternes : It 's about thirteen miles in Circumference . The world hardly affords a more delicate object if beheld from the Sea , or adjoyning Mountains . The lofty , and beautiful Cypresse-trees are so intermixed with the buildings , that it seems to present a City in a Wood to the pleased beholders . It 's built on seven hills , whose aspiring heads are crowned with magnificent Mosques , or Churches , all of white Marble , round in form , and coupled above ; being finished on the top with gilded spires that reflect the Sun-beams with a marvellous splendor : some having two , some four , and some six adjoyning Turrets , exceeding high , and slender : Tarrast aloft on the outside , like the main top of a ship , in several places equally distant , whence their Priests with elated voices ( for they use no bells ) call the people together to their Mahometan service . The Temple of Sancta Sophia described . The Temple of Sancta Sophia standing upon one of these hills , exceeds not onely all the rest , but all the most stately Fabricks in the world : The principal part thereof riseth in an Ovall , surrounded with Pillars admirable for their matter , proportion , and workmanship : Over those are others , through which ample Galleries , curiously , paved , and arched above have their prospect into the Temple : The roof is compact , and adorned with Mosaike Painting ; which is composed of little square pieces of Marble , gilded , and coloured according to the place they are to assume in the Figure , or ground , which set together , as if imbossed , present an unexpressible statelinesse , and are of marvellons durance . The sides , and floor of the whole Church are laid with excellent Marble : It 's vaulted underneath , containing large Cisternes which are replenished with water from an Aquaeduct ; within on the left hand is a Pillar covered with Copper which ever sweats : The doores are curiously cut through , and plated . It was from East to West two hundred and sixty feet long , and in height one hundred , and fourscore : and hath contained at once sixe and thirty thousand Turks . The Turks Seraglio described . In the extreamest Northeast angle of Constantinople standeth the great Turks Seraglio or Palace compassed with a lofty wall three miles in compasse , comprehending goodly Groves of Cypresse-Trees , intermixed with plaines , delicate Gardens , Artificial Fountains , variety of Fruit-trees , and what not rare ? Luxury being the Steward , and the Treasury inexhaustible . The proud Palace of the Tyrant opens to the South , having a lofty Gate-house , engraven with Arabick Characters , set forth with Gold , and Azure , all of white Marble : This Gate leadeth into a stately Court three hundred yards long , and about one hundred and fifty wide ; At the farther end whereof is another Gate hung with shields , and Cymiters ; This leads into a second Court full of tall Cypresse-trees , being not much lesse then the former . It 's Cloistered round about covered with lead , handsomely paved , and supported with Columnes of Marble which have Chapiters , and Bases of Copper . On the left hand is the Divano kept where the Bassa's of the Court do administer Justice : Beyond this Court on the right hand is a street of Kitchins , and on the left stalles large enough for five hundred horses . Out of the second Court is an entrance into the third surrounded with the Royal buildings , large , curious , and costly . Without on the North side stands the Sultan's Cabinet in form of a sumptuous Summer-house , where he often solaceth himself with variety of Objects , and from whence taking barge he passeth to the delightful places of the adjoyning Asia . In this Seraglio also are many stately roomes appropriated to the seasons of the year , which are called Rooms of fair Prospect , into which the Sultan goeth sometimes alone , but more usually with his Concubines for his recreation . Within a fine little Court adorned with very many delicate Fountaines is the Chamber wherein he gives audience to Ambassadours , &c. one part whereof is spread with very sumptuous Carpets of Gold , and Crimson velvet embroydered with very costly Pearles , upon which the Grand Signeur sitteth : the walls of the room are covered with fine white stones having divers sorts of leaves , and artificial flowers curiously wrought upon them , which make a glorious shew . A little Room adjoynes to it , the whole inside whereof is covered with silver plate , hatched with Gold , the floor being spread with rich Persian Carpets of Silk , and Gold. There are belonging to the Sultan's lodgings very fair Gardens of all sorts of Flowers , and Fruits that can be found in those parts ; with many very pleasant Walks , enclosed with high Cypresse Trees on both sides , and Fountains in such abundance , that almost in every Walk there are some of them . Besides the former roomes ( which are very many ) for the Sultan's own use , there are also the womens lodgings , wherein the Queen , the Sultanaes , and all the King's women do dwell , and they have in them Bed-chambers , dining roomes , withdrawing roomes , and all other kind of Roomes necessary for women . In another place there are divers Roomes , and lodgings for all the principal , and inferiour Officers so well furnished , that nothing is wanting that is fit , and necessary . Amongst which are two large Buildings , one his Wardrobe , the other his Treasury with very thick walls , Iron windowes , and Iron doores . In the Seraglio are Roomes for Prayer , Bagnoes , Schooles , Butteries , Kitchins , Stillatories , Swimming places , places to run horses in , wrestling places , Butts to shoot at , and all the commodities that may adorn a Prince's Court. There is also an Hospital for such as fall sick in the Seraglio , in which there are all things necessary for diseased persons : And another large place wherein is kept Timber , Carts , &c. to have them neer hand for the use , and service of the Seraglio . Over the Stables there is a Row of Roomes wherein is kept all the Furniture for the horses which is of an extraordinary value ; For the Bridles , Petorals , and Cruppers are set so thick with Jewels of divers sorts , that they cause admiration in the beholders , and exceed Imagination . The Grand Signior's Bed-chamber hath the walls covered with stones of the finest China metal , spotted with flowers of divers colours , which make a very dainty shew : The Antiportaes were of cloth of Gold of Bursia , and their borders of Crimson Velvet embroidered with gold , and Pearles : The posts of his Bedstead were of Silver , hollow , and instead of knobs on the tops , there were Lions of Crystal ; the Canopie over it was of cloth of Gold , and so were the Bolsters , and Matteresses : The floor was covered with very costly Porsian Carpets of Silk , and Gold ; and the Pallats to sit on , and Cushions were of very rich cloth of Gold. In the Hall adjoyning is a very great Lanthorn round , and the barres of silver , and gilt set very thick with Rubies , Emeralds , and Turkesses ; The panes were of very fine Crystal , which made a very resplendant shew . There was also a Bason , and Ewre to wash in of Massie Gold , set with Rubies , and Turkesses . In Constantinople is a Piazza , in which is raised upon four Dice of fine Metal a very fair Pyramid of mingled stone all of one piece , fifty Cubits high carved with Heroical Letters resembling the Agulia of Rome , in whose top were the enclosed ashes of Julius Caesar ; In the same Piazza also is a great Pillar of brasse made with marvellous Art in form of three Serpents wreathed together with their mouthes upward . CHAP. CVII . Hyspaan described . THe City of Hyspaan in Persia was formerly called Hecatompolis by reason of its hundred gates ; It 's compassed with a strong wall , and is in circuit as much as a man may well ride on horseback in a day : It 's a very strong City , and is excellently watered with deep channels of running springs conveyed into it from the Coronian Mountaines which are as a wall inaccessible about it . On the North side is a very strong Castle which is compassed about with a wall of a thousand , and seven hundred yards in compasse . On the West side of the City are two Seraglio's , one for the King , the other for his women : Palaces of great State , and Magnificence , the Walls whereof glister with polished Marble , and pargeting of divers colours , and all the Palaces are paved with curious checkered work , and covered with curious Carpets wrought with Silk , and Gold ; the windowes are made of Marble , Porphery , and Alabaster ; the Posts and Doores of Massie Ivory , checkered with glistering black Ebonie so curiously wrought in winding knots , as may easilier stay then satisfie the wondering eye of the spectator . Near the Palace is a stately Garden , spacious , and large , beautifully adorned with a thousand sundry kinds of Fruit-trees , plants , and flowers of all sorts to delight the beholders . There are in it a thousand Fountains , and a thousand Brooks , and as the Father of them all a pretty River which with a mild stream , and delightful murmur divides the Garden from the Kings Palace . Casan described . Casan is the chiefest City in Parthia ; It is seated in a goodly plain , having no Mountaines within a daies joutney of it : It wanteth neither Fountaines , Springs , nor curiously pleasant Gardens : It aboundeth with all necessaries for the life of man ; It 's greatly frequented with all sorts of Merchandize , especially out of India . The Citizens are very industrious , and curious in all manner of Sciences , especially in weaving girdles , and shashes ; in making Velvets , Satins , Damasks , excellent Persian Carpets of a wonderful finenesse : Here you may buy all manner of Drugs , and Spices ; as also Turkesses , Diamonds , Rubies , and Pearles ; as also all sorts of Silk raw , and wrought : For there is more silk brought into Casan in one year , then there comes broad cloth into London . This City is much to be commended for Civil Government : For an idle person is not suffered to live amongst them ; the child that is but six years old is set to labour : no ill rule , disorder , or riot is suffered there . They have a Law amongst them whereby every person is compelled to give his name to the Magistrate , withal declaring by what course he liveth : and if any tell untruly , he is either well beaten on the feet , or imployed in publick slavery . The Grand Cairo described . The Grand Cairo in Egypt is accounted one of the greatest Cities in the world . It is situated upon a most beautiful plain near unto a certain Mountain called Mucatun , about two miles from the River Nilus : It 's invironed with stately walls , and fortified with Iron gates . In it are built most stately , and admirable Palaces , and Colledges , and most sumptuous Temples . There are also many Bath-stoves very artificially built : It aboundeth with all sorts of Merchandise out of all parts of the world . There is in it a famous Burse [ Exchange ] called Canen Halili , wherein the Persian Merchants dwell ; It 's built very stately in the manner of a King's Palace of three stories high : Beneath it are many roomes whither Merchants resort for the exchange of their costly wares ; as all sorts of Spices , precious stones , Cloth of India , &c. There is also a stately Hospital , the yearly revenues whereof amount to two hundred thousand pieces of gold called Saraffi . The Suburbs are very large , wherein also are many stately buildings , especially a Colledge being of a wonderful height , and great strength : Besides many other Palaces , Colledges , and Temples . Here they have great store of Poultry : For in certain Ovens built upon sundry lofts they put abundance of Egs ; which Ovens being kept in a moderate heat will in seven daies hatch all those eggs into chickens . P. Pil. The Egyptian Pyramids described . In Egypt are divers stupendious structures called Pyramids , the greatest whereof is situated on the top of a rocky hill which riseth above the plain about an hundred feet , with a gentle , and easie ascent , the height of the situation adding beauty to the work , and the solidity of the rock giving the superstructure a permanent , and stable support : each side of this Pyramid is six hundred ninety three feet according to the English Standard ; so that the whole Basis contains four hundred eighty thousand two hundred , and fourty nine square feet , or eleven English acres of ground . The height is the same with the breadth , viz. six hundred ninety three feet . The ascent to the top is contrived in this manner : From all the sides without , the ascent is by degrees ; the lowermost step or degree is about four foot in height , and three in breadth which runing about the Pyramid in a level , makes on every side of it a long but narrow Walk ; the second row is like the first , retiring inward from the first three feet , and so runs about the Pyramid . In the same manner is the third row placed above the second , and so in order the rest like so many staires rising one above another to the top , which containes about nine foot square . The degrees by which men ascend are not all of an equal depth , for some are about four foot , others scarcely three , and the higher they ascend the more they diminish both in breadth , and thicknesse : so that a right line extended from any part of the Basis to the top , will equally touch the outward angle of every degree . These are all made of Massie , and polished stones , hewen out of the Arabian Mountaines which bound the upper part of Egypt , being so vast , that the breadth and depth of every step is one single , and intire stone , so that in most of them is contained thirty feet of stone : The number of these steps is two hundred and seven . On the North side ascending thirty eight feet upon an artificial bank of earth there is a square , and narrow passage leading into the inside of this Pyramid containing in length ninety two feet , and an half : The structure of it hath been the labour of an exquisite hand , as appears by the smoothnesse and evennesse of the work , and by the close knitting of the joynts : it is now an habitation for great ugly batts of about a foot long : At the end of this entrance you must climb up a massy stone , eight or nine foot in height , where you enter into a Gallery , the pavement consisting of smooth , & polished white Marble ; the breadth is about five foot , and the height the like : the length of this Gallery is an hundred , and ten feet : At the end whereof begins a second Gallery , a very stately piece of work , and not inferiour either in respect of the curiosity of Art , or richnesse of materials , to the most sumptuous or magnificent buildings : It 's divided from the former by a wall ; At the end whereof is a Well about three feet in the diameter , the sides whereof are lined with white Marble , it 's eighty six Cubits in depth , hewen through the rock on which the Pyramid stands : Beyond the Well about fifteen foot is a square passage , the stones whereof are exceeding massie , and exquisitely joyned , which containes one hundred and ten feet , at the end whereof is an arched Vault , or little Chamber , the length about twenty feet , the breadth seventeen , the height about fifteen . The length of this second Gallery before mentioned is 154 feet , of white , and polished Marble both roof , walls , and bottom ; the joynts are so well knit that they are scarce discernable : The height of this Gallery is twenty six feet , the breadth six feet , bounded on both sides with two banks , like benches of polished Marble ; At the end of this gallery you enter into a square hole which brings you into a little room lined with rich , and speckled Thebaick Marble , out of which through another passage being all of Thebaick Marble most exquisitely cut , you land at the North end of a very sumptuous , and well proportioned room wherein art seems to contend with nature , the curious work being not inferiour to the rich materials : It stands in the heart , or center of the Pyramid , equidistant from all the sides , and in the middest between the Basis , and the top : The floor , sides , and roofe are all made of vast , and exquisite tables of Thebaick Marble : From the top to the bottom are but six ranges of stone , all of an equal height . The stones which cover this room are of a strange , and stupendious length , like so many huge beams lying flat , and traversing the room , and bearing up that infinite weight , and masse of the Pyramid above . Of these there are nine which cover the roof ; the length of this room is thirty four English feet : the breadth somewhat above seventeen feet , the height nineteen feet and a half . In the middest of this glorious room stands the Tomb of Ch●ops of one piece of Marble , hollow within , and sounding like a bell , but empty : For ( saith Diadorus ) although the Egyptian Kings intended these for their Sepulchres , yet it happened that they were not buried therein : For the people being exasperated against them by reason of the toilsomnesse of these works , and for their cruelty , and oppression , threatned to tear in pieces their dead bodies , and with ignominy to throw them out of their Sepulchres , wherefore they commanded their friends when they were dead to bury them in some obscure place . The Tomb is cut smooth , and plain , without any sculpture , and ingraving : the outsides contain in length seven foot , three inches , and a half . In depth it 's three foot , and almost four inches , and the same in breadth : The hollow part within is something more then six foot long , the depth is somewhat above two feet : whereby it appears that mens bodies are now as big as they were 3000 years ago : For it 's almost so long since this Tomb was made . This Pyramid was 20 years in making , and yet there were three hundred threescore , and six thousand men continually working about it , who onely in Radishes , Garlicks , and Onions are said to have consumed eighteen hundred Talents . Collected out of Mr : Greaves , a curious observer of it . The Egyptian Mummi's described . Not far from this Pyramid in Egypt are the Mummi's which were the graves of the ancient Egyptians into which are descents not unlike to the narrow mouths of Wells , some neer ten fathoms deep leading into long vaults hewen out of the Rock with pillars of the same . Between every Arch lie the corpses rank'd one by another of all sizes , which are innumerable , shrowded in a number of folds of Linnen , and swathed with bands of the same , the breasts of divers being stained with Hierogliphical Characters : The Linnen being pulled off , the bodies appear solid , uncorrupt , and perfect in all their dimensions ; whereof the musculous parts are of a brown colour , hard as stone-pitch , and hath in Physick the like operation , onely more sovereign . To keep these from putrefactions , they drew the brains out at the nostrils with an iron instrument , replenishing the head with preservative spices : then cutting up the belly with an AEthiopian stone , they took forth the bowels , cleansed the inside with Wine , and so stuffing it with a composition of Myrrhe , Cassia , and other odours they closed it up again : The like the poorer sort effected with Bitumen fetched from the Lake of Asphaltites in Jury , whereby they have been preserved till this day , having lyen there for about three thousand years . The Lake of Maeris described . Maeris , one of the Egyptian Kings , undertook , and finished that most admirable Lake , which for greatnesse , and colour is like a Sea : It 's about six hundred furlongs from the City of Memphis , the circumference of it contains CD . CD . CD . DC : furlongs ; the depth of it is fifty fathom , or three hundred feet ; many myriads of men were imployed for many years about it . The benefit of it to the Egyptians , and the wisdom of the King cannot be sufficiently commended : For seeing the rising of Nilus is not alwaies alike , and the Countrey is more fruitful by the moderatenesse thereof : He digged this Lake to receive the superfluity of the water , that neither by the greatnesse of the inundation it should cause Marshes , or by the scarcity of water the earth should not yield her strength , he therefore cut a ditch from the River to this Lake of 80 furlongs , and three hundred feet in breadth , by which sometimes receiving in , and sometimes diverting the River he gave a sufficient quantity of water to the husbandmen . After the Kings name it 's called the Lake of Maeris . In the middest of it he built a Sepulchre , and two Pyramids each of them of an hundred fathoms high , placing upon them two Marble Statues sitting on a Throne , one for himself , the other for his wife , seeking hereby to get an immortal memory . The Revenues of the fish of this Lake he gave to his wife for to buy her unguents , and other ornaments : the fishing being worth to her a Talent a day : For it was mightily replenished with Fish of twenty two sorts ; so that very many were continually imployed in salting of them . Diod. Sic. Herod . Porsennah's Tomb described . Porsenna King of Hetruria , not far from the City of Clusium built for himself a Monument of square stone , each side of it was three hundred foot broad , and fifty foot high ; within which square Basis there was an inextricable labyrinth , into which whosoever adventured without a clue could find no passage out . Upon this square he erected five Pyramids , four in the corners , and one in the middest ; in the bottom they were seventy five foot broad , and each of them one hundred and fifty foot high , on the top was one brasse circle , and covering for them all , from which there hung bells fastned with chains , which being moved with the wind , gave a sound afar off : Upon this brazen circle stood other four Pyramids , each of them one hundred foot high ; and upon them ( being covered with another plain ) were again erected five other Pyramids , the height whereof my Author was ashamed to name : so foolishly did he waste the wealth of his Kingdome , that in the end the commendation of the Artificer should be the greatest . Pliny out of Varro ; and Greaves out of him . The Great Mogol's Palace described . In the City of Agra the Great Mogol hath a Palace wherein are two large Towers , at least ten foot square , which are covered with plates of the purest gold . Pur. Pil. v. 2. p. 1474. The Rhodian Colossus described . In the Isle of Rhodes stood one of the worlds seven Wonders , which was a huge Colossus made of Brasse in the form of a man standing with his two leggs striding over an haven under which ships with their Masts and Sailes might passe , it was threescore , and ten Cubits high with all the parts proportionable , and all gilt over . When Muani the fifth Caliph of Babylon overcame Constance the Emperour in a Sea-fight , and had taken the Isle of Rhodes , this Image being formerly thrown down by an earthquake , was sold by him to a Jew , who loaded nine hundred Camels with the Brasse of it . Theoph. Pez . Mel. Hist. Admirable Works done by the Art of man. Protogenes the Rhodian an exquisite Painter bestowed seven yeares in drawing a most curious picture , which when Apelles beheld , he stood amazed at the excellency of the workmanship , so that for a while he could not speak , but afterwards he said , This is an admirable work , and of huge labour , yet he wants an Orator to extol his workmanship to the skies . When King Demetrius besieged the City of Rhodes , he took the Suburbs , and in them this picture , whereupon the Citizens sent to him , requesting him not to deface it ; to whom he answered , That he would sooner burn the picture of his Father , then hurt a piece of such admirable workmanship . Diod. Sic. Plut. Anno Christi 1610. amongst other rare Presents sent from the Sophy of Persia to the King of Spain , were six drinking glasses so exquisitely tempered , that they could not be broken . Turk . Hist. pag. 1273. About six miles from Salisbury upon the plaines is to be seen a huge , and monstrous piece of work , such as Cicero calleth insanam substructionem . For within the circuit of a ditch there are erected in the manner of a Crown , in three ranks , or courses one within another , certain mighty , and unwrought stones , whereof some are twenty eight foot high , and seven broad ; upon the heads of which others like overthwart pieces do bear , and rest crosse-wise with tenents , and mortesses , so as the whole frame seemeth to hang , whereof it 's commonly called Stone-henge . Camb. Brit. In Westmer land hard by Shape there be huge stones in form of Pyramids , some of them nine foot high , and fourteen foot thick , ranged directly as it were in a row for a mile in length with equal distance almost between them . Camb. Brit. p. 762. CHAP. CVIII . The Temple of Diana described . THe Temple of Diana at Ephesus was one of the Worlds Wonders : Two hundred , and twenty years were spent in the building of it : It was built upon a Marish to prevent hurt by earthquakes , which were very common in those parts : the first foundation was laid upon Coles , the second upon Wooll : It was four hundred and twenty five foot long , two hundred broad : There were in it one hundred and twenty seven Pillars , sixty foot in height , and thirty six of them curiously wrought , the works of so many Kings . The doores of the Temple were of Cypresse , which after four hundred years were as fresh as if they had been new made : The roof was of Cedar : The Image which superstition supposed to have come down from Jupiter was made by one Canesia : some say of Ebonie ; others of the vine which had many holes made , and filled with Spikenard the moisture whereof closed up the rifts . It was enriched , and adorned with gifts beyond value . Herod . The Hill Amara in AEthiopia described . In Ethiopia under Prete Janny , commonly called Prester , or Presbyter John , is an hill called Amara , situated in the navill of the Ethiopian body under the Equinoctial line , adorned with all variety of fruits , wholsome air , pleasant aspect , and prospect : yea Heaven , and Earth , Nature and Industry have all been corrivals to present their riches to it . It stands in a great plain , having no other hill near it by thirty leagues , the form of it is round : the rock is cut so smooth without any unequal swelling , that to him that stands beneath , it 's like an high wall : the top is overhanged with rocks , jutting forth for the space of a mile : It 's above twenty leagues in the circuit , compassed with a wall on the top well wrought , that so neither man , nor beast in chase may fall down . The top is a level , onely towards the South is a rising hill beautifying this plain , whence issueth a pleasant Spring which passeth thorow all that plain , and paying its tribute to every Garden that will exact it , and making a Lake at length , whence issueth a River that from thence runneth into Nilus . The way up to it is cut out of the rock not with staires , but by an easie ascent , so that one may ride up with ease , at the foot whereof is a fair Gate with a Corps du Guard : Half way up is a fair , and spacious Hall cut out of the rock with three large windowes to it , and at the top is another gate with the like Guard : The air above is wholsome , and delectable , so that they live long there without sicknesse : There are upon it thirty four Palaces standing by themselves , spacious , sumptuous , and beautifull , where the Princes of the Royall blood have their abode with their Families . There are two Temples also , the most beautifull in all Ethiopia : There are many flourishing , and fruitfull Gardens , curiously made , and plentifully furnished with European fruits , as Pears , Pippins , &c. and of their own , as Oranges , Citrons , Lemons . &c. It 's also adorned with Cedars , Palm-trees , &c. as also with variety of herbs , and flowers to delight the sight , taste , and sent : There are also Cubaio Trees , pleasant in taste beyond all comparison , and great store of Balm-trees . There is plenty of all sorts of Grain , and Corn , and such charms of Birds as delight the ear with their melodious warbling notes , and pleasing the eye with their variety of colours , and other creatures that adorn this Paradise . The aforenamed Churches have their Pillars , and Roofes of stone , richly , and cunningly wrought , the matter , and workmanship contending for magnificence : That of Jasper , Alabaster , Marble , Porphyrie ; This of printing , gilding , and much curiosity : To these are adjoyning two stately Monasteries ; in one whereof are two rare pieces whereon wonder may justly fasten both her eyes . The Treasury , and the Library of the Emperour , neither of which is thought to be matchable in the world ; neither that of Constantinople wherein were one hundred and twenty thousand Books ; nor that of Alexandria , wherein were seven hundred thousand Books : For the number in this Library is numberlesse , their price inestimable . There are three great Halls , each above two hundred paces large , with Books of all Sciences written in fine Parchment with much curiosity of golden Letters , and other works , and cost in writing , binding , and covers : There are all the Greek Fathers : The Writers of Syria , Egypt , Africa , and the Latine Fathers , with others innumerable in Greek , Hebrew , Arabick , Abyssine , Egyptian , Syrian , and Chaldee . There are Poets , Philosophers , Physicians , Rabbins , Talmudists , Cabalists , Hieroglyphicks , &c. The Treasury leaves them of all other Princes behind it . It 's a Sea that every year receiveth new Rivers , which never run out : every Emperour yearly laying up part of his revenue there . The Jewels here kept are incomparable , Topazes , Amethists , Saphires , Diamonds , &c. He hath one Jewel that was found in the River Niger , ( that brings forth more Gemmes then any other in the world ) which is one piece diversified with a thousand variety of stones . It 's about two span● , and an half square : there are in it one hundred and sixty Diamonds , one as large as the Palm of ones hand : It hath in it above three hundred Emeralds ; Rubies the greatest in the world : Above fifty Saphires , Turqueses , Balazes , Amethists , Spin●ls , Topazes , Jacinths , Chrysolites , &c. Nature here playing the Jeweller , and representing a Mapp of the worlds Gemmes in this one Jewel without , and infinitely beyond all Art of Man. Bernardo de Vecheti , a Jeweller , being sent thither by Francis de Medicis Duke of Florence to see it , accounted it beyond all estimation , and value . The Emperour also hath made him Tables with thousands of stones set in them . In this hill are kept the Princes of the Blood Royal as in a prison , and never return thence except they be chosen Emperours . Anno Christi 1608. there were six of them : These meet altogether when they please to recreate themselves by hauking , hunting , &c. and they have grave persons to instruct them in learning , and virtue . Purchas Pilgrimage . p. 677 , &c. The admirable High-waies in Peru described . In Peru in the West-Indies are two admirable High-waies made by the Ingas , or Emperours : The one is by the Andes or Forrests from Pasto unto Chile , being nine hundred Leagues long , the Cawsey five , and twenty foot broad ; and every four leagues hath a stately house where was provision of victuals , and apparel , and every half League , men that stood ready to carry messages , and orders from hand to hand . The other Way was thorow the Plaines along the coast of twenty five foot broad , and on each side a wall of a mans height from Piura to Chile where both the waies met . This latter way was between trees that yielded a very pleasant shadow in those hot Countreys , and both of them began at the Imperial City of Cuzco . P. Pil. v. 3. p. 887 , 888. There belonged also to the Incas a Garden of silver and gold wherein were many sorts of Herbs , Flowers , Plants , Trees , Beasts , great and small , Snakes , Snailes , Lizards , Butterflies , small and and great Birds each set in their places all of gold : They had also Maiz , Quinua , Pulse , Fruit-trees with fruit on them all of gold , and silver resembling the natural . In the Incas house they had heaps of wood all counterfeit of gold , and silver . All the vessels ( which were infinite ) for the Temple-service , Pots , Pans , Tubs , Hogsheads were of gold , and silver , yea the spades , and pickaxes for the Garden were of the same . At the taking of this City by the Spaniards the Image of the Sun fell to one Captain's share , who lost it one night at dice , whereupon they said , That he had played away the Sun before it was up . P. Pil. v. 4. p. 1464 , &c. Cusco the Imperial City of the Incas in America , when the Spaniards first took it , had in it a Temple of the Sun , all the walls whereof were covered with plates of gold from the top to the bottom . At the East end was the Image of the Sun of one plate of gold as thick again as the other : the face was round with raies of gold like flames of fire , all of one piece : It was so big , that it filled all from one wall to the other . On both sides were the bodies of their deceased Kings , embalmed , set in seates of gold placed on planks of gold : All the doores about the Temple were lined with plates of gold ; without the Temple on the top of the walls ran a champhered work of gold above a yard broad round about the Temple : Beyond the Temple ran a cloister of four squares , round about the top whereof was such a crown of champhered gold above a yard broad : In the corners of the cloister were Chappels ; One whereof was dedicated to the Moon , all which with the Gates thereof were covered with plates of silver : the Image was placed , as that of the Suns , with the face of a woman , all of one plank of silver . The next Chappel was dedicated to Venus , and the Starres , lined also with silver , and the porch of silver . The third was dedicated to the Thunder , and Lightning : The fourth to the Rainbowe ; which two last were all lined , and garnished with gold . Hard by was an house for the Priests all lined with gold from the top to the bottom . There were twelve doores to the Cloister , and as many Tabernacles or Shrines which were all plated over with gold in form of Porches , and the floores covered with gold . The Images were all set with Turkesses , and Emeralds . In the house also were five Fountains of water wherein they washed the sacrifices : out of them the water ran in Pipes of gold ; and many of their pillars were of gold hollow , and some of them of silver . CHAP. CIX . Pequin the now Regal City of China described . PEquin is in compasse thirty Leagues , environed with two Walls upon which are innumerable Towers , and Bulwarks . It hath three hundred and sixty Gates , each having over it a Castellet with two Towers , and a draw-Bridge . There are in it three thousand eight hundred Temples wherein are continually sacrificed birds , and wild Beasts , and amongst these four very admirable for their curiosity , and costlinesse . The streets are long , and large ; the houses fair , encompassed with Iron , and Latten grates : at each street end is a Triumphall Arch , shut up at nights , in the chief whereof are Watch-bells . There are one hundred and twenty large Channels of water , and over them eighteen hundred rich , and fair bridges : There are in this City one hundred and twenty Shambles , one hundred and twenty Market-places ; besides in every street five or six shops wherein they sell flesh , poultry , and Bacon . There are without the City sixteen hundred Garden-houses belonging to persons of principal note : And twenty four thousand Sepulchres of Mandarines [ Justices of Peace ] with their little gilded Chappels , encompassed with Grates of Iron , and Latten with rich Arches at their entries . The Gardens , Groves , Tanks , and Fountains have their walls lined within with fine Porceland which makes a gallant shew . There are also store of other houses with great walls in which are Gardens , and Groves with game for hunting which belong to several companies . A Description of Mosco the Imperial City of Russia . Mosco the Regal City of Russia is almost round , and bigger then London , invironed with three strong walls circling the one within the other , and with many streets lying between : The inmost wall , and the buildings within it , fenced , and watered with the River of Moscua that runneth close by it , is all accounted the Emperours Castle . The number of houses , being formerly reckoned , was fourty one thousand five hundred . The streets instead of paving are planked with Fir-trees plained , and laid even , and close the one to the other . The houses are of wood without any lime or stone built very close , and warm with Firre-trees , which are fastened together with notches at each corner . Betwixt this timber they thrust in Mosse to keep out the ayr , so that they are very warm ; the greatest danger is their aptnesse for firing whereby much hurt is many times done in that City . P. Pil. A Description of Venice , with her Rarities . This Wonder of Cities is seated in the bosome or betwixt the Armes of the Adriatic Sea : It is built upon sundry Islands , and is ( as it were ) chained together by many Bridges . The occasion which made these watry Isles a mansion for men , was , when that Northern Deluge of Goths , Vandals , Huns , and Longobards did overflow all Italy , the people of all sorts fled to these Lakes to avoid the Land torrent that was like to swallow them up ; and finding the air to be gentle , and fit for habitation , and propagation , they pitched their Tents upon these Isles , and associated them by conjoyning Bridges . There are seventy two Isles that support Venice . and the nearest part of the Continent is five miles distant : There are banks , and ditches cast up to preserve her from the impetuousnesse of the waves of the Sea , extending in length above six miles . She is above eight miles in circuit , and hath of all sorts about a thousand Bridges . Besides there be above twenty thousand Gondolaes , or Boats which ply up , and down perpetually , in each of which are two rowers at least , so that upon occasion she can suddenly make an Army of above fifty thousand Gondoliers . Her Fabriques publick , and private are extraordinary specious , and sumptuous , and her streets so neat , and evenly paved , that in the depth of winter a man may walk up , and down in a pair of Sattin Pantables , and Crimson Silk stockings , and not be dirtied . There are above two hundred Palaces fit to receive any Prince with his ordinary retinue : Her situation is so rare , every street almost having an arme of the Sea running thorow it ; and her structures so magnificent , and neat , that she ravisheth therewith all strangers that come to visit her . She hath in her one hundred and fifty Churches , and Monasteries : but especially three things worthy of sight , viz. St. Mark 's Church , and Steeple ; the Treasury , and the Arsenal . S. Mark 's Church is built throughout with rare Mosaique work , and yet the furniture of the Church surpasseth the Fabrique in richnesse ; Her walls are inlaid in many places with precious stones of divers colours , and in such a manner that they seem rather to be the work of Nature then of Art. It 's built in the form of a Crosse , whose corners are highly vaulted , and covered with bright Lead , as all the rest of the Church is . The whole Bulk is supported with most curious Arches joyned together by marvellous Art. The inside from the middle to the highest part thereof glistereth with gold , and the concavity of the vaults is enriched with divers curious , and antick pictures . That which is from the gilding down to the pavement is excellently joyned together with goodly Tables of Marble , by whose pleasant veins in form of raies the eyes of the beholders are rather fed then satisfied . The seats below are of an extraordinary red stone like to Porphyrie , the Pavement is all of Marble engraven with divers Figures wholly different , and of various colours : There are sundry Columnes and Tables of Parian , Spartan , and Numidian work that environ the seats on both sides the Quire. The entrance into the Church on both sides is in a manner of the same trimming ; while gilded Arches are sustained without by more then three hundred exquisite Pillars , the space between those Pillars being filled with choyce Tables of Marble . On the height of this entrance are four great brazen horses all gilded over , in a posture as if running , and neighing . All this beares up the highest top of the Church divided into six Steeples , every of which is like a Pyramid , and hath on the sharpest point thereof a white Marble Statue of a naked man standing upright . Divers other representations delightful to the eye , and wrought with exceeding skill do beautifie the spaces between the Steeples , and all that which is vaulted underneath is covered with gold . In sum , there is no place in the whole Church , either within , or without , but it 's either adorned with Marble , gold , or precious stones ; so that the two Columnes of Alabaster , and the Chalcedony stones which are in the middest of the pavement are accounted the least curiosities . The Arsenal of Venice is one of the greatest Magazines of Armes in all the world : It 's three miles in compasse , wherein there are above three hundred Artificers perpetually at work ▪ who make , and repair all things that belong thereto . This Arsenal hath Armes to furnish two hundred thousand men , and hath constantly belonging to it two hundred Gallies in Dock ▪ or abroad in course , besides Galliasses , and Galleons , with all provisions necessary for them . The Treasury of St. Mark is cryed up through the world : They say there is enough in it to pay six Kings Ransomes . There are Jewels of all sorts , and sizes , Diamonds , Rubies , Saphires , Emerauds , Cups of Agate of an huge bignesse . The great Diamond which Henry the third gave when he was made a Gentleman of Venice : There you may see an Armour all of massie Gold , beset all over with great Pearles , Turkies , Rubies , and all manner of precious stones in such a quantity , and bignesse , that they alone would make a rich Treasury . There are also twelve Corslets of Gold beset with precious stones . There is an huge gold Chain that reacheth from Pillar to Pillar : Divers Chests of Gold , and amongst others one great Iron Chest with this Inscription , When this Chest shall open the whole Earth shall tremble . There are two large Unicorn's horns . A great Bottel made of a Chalcedonian stone transparent , and clear , which will hold above a quart . There is a Garnet of a vast size formed into the shape of a Kettle which will hold neer a Gallon . There are many Crosses , and Crucifixes of massie Gold beset with Jewels of all sorts : There are the Crownes of Cyprus , and Candie , as also that of the Dukes of Venice all inlaid with choice rich Diamonds , great Rubies , Emerauds , Saphires , and other stones that would beget astonishment in the beholders . In that of the Dukes there is one great Rubie worth an hundred thousand Crownes . There are Cups of sundry formes cut out of rich stones , with Dishes of sundry kinds . There are divers Presses full of Plate , huge , and massie , with Statues of silver , and large Chalices of gold , and variety of other rich things , the worth whereof no eye is able to judge . There are moreover twelve Crownes of massie Gold which were taken at the sacking of Constantinople when the French , and Venetians divided the spoyles . Pacheeo the Spanish Ambassadour coming to see this Treasury , fell a groping whether it had any bottom and being asked why ? answered ; In this amongst other things my great Master's Treasure differs from yours , in that his hath no bottom as I find yours to have . Alluding to the Mines in Mexico , and Potosi . In one of its Islands called Murano Crystall Glasses are made , where you may see a whole street or t●e one side having above twenty Furnaces perpetually at work both day , and night . If one of these Furnaces be removed to any other Island , or but to the other side of the street , though they use the same men , materials , and fuel , yet can they not make Glasse in the same perfections for beauty , and lustre as in this place . Howels Survey . Padua described . Padua is a City within the Venetian Territories , and was erected into an Academie Anno Christi 1222. She is famous every where for a Seminary of the best Physicians , and hath a Garden of great variety of Simples . It was formerly girt with a trebble wall : but a double contents her now , which hath very deep ditches round about : For the River Brent with vast charges , and labour was brought to this City which hath much advantaged her both for strength , and Navigation : It 's situated in a most pleasant , and plentiful plain , enjoying a sweet temperate Clime , with a singular good soile by reason of the neighbourhood of the Eugonian Mountains on the West side of it . Her circumference is neer upon seven miles ; Her Temples , and dwelling houses both publick , and private are more magnificent then elsewhere . She hath six stately Gates : Five large Market-places ; within the Walls twenty two great Churches , twenty three Monasteries , twenty nine Nunneries . She hath the most renowned Hall for publick Justice of any City in Italy , covered all over with Lead , and yet propped by no Pillars . The Council-Court hath Gates , and Columnes of Marble ; She hath twenty eight Bridges Arched over the Brent which runs thorow her . She hath very spacious Piazza's : She hath six Hospitals , three for the poor , and three for Pilgrims . She hath a place called Monte de Pieta , set up on purpose to root out the Jewes usury , who used to demand twenty per Cent : for Brocage : She hath other two Hospitals for Orphans , and poor children . There are thirty eight thousand Crowns deposited in the hands of several persons of Quality to whom the poorer sort may repair with their pawnes , and if it be under thirty shillings they pay no use for their money , if it be above they pay five per Cent : for relieving the poor . The City of Millan described . The City of Millan in Italy lies within a stately Wall of ten miles compasse . It 's situated in a great Plain , and hath about it green Hills , delightfull Medowes , Navigable Rivers , enjoyes an wholsome ayr , and the fertile Countrey about it furnisheth it with all store of necessary provision . The City it self is thronged with Artisans of all sorts . There be many stately Churches in it , and before that of St. Lorenzo there stand sixteen Marble Pillars being a remnant of the Temple of Hercules . But of all the Churches the Cathedral is most costly . 'T is all of white Marble , and about it are five hundred Statues of the same : There is a late building added to it which is very glorious , especially for the huge Pillars of Granito , an excellent sort of Marble : Private mens houses also in Millan are not inferiour to those of other Cities in Italy . The streets are of a more then common breadth , and there are very many Gardens within the Walls . The greatest Hospital in Italy is that in Millan , which is a square of Columnes , and Porches six hundred Roods about , seeming fitter to be a Court for some King , then an Hospital for the poor . The Castle in Millan is accounted by all Engineers the fairest , and strongest Citadel in Europe . Raimund's Mer. Ital. The City of Naples described . Naples the Metropolis of that Kingdome stands upon the shore of the Mediterranean Sea : It 's reckoned the third City in Italy , and so great are the delights that nature hath allotted to this place , that it 's still frequented by persons of great quality . The streets of it are generally well paved of free stone , large , and even : The Houses are very uniform , built flat on the top to walk on ; a notable convenience in those hot Countreys . Another like accommodation which this City hath against the heat , is the Mole , which is an Artificial street casting it self into the Sea , whither all the Gentry at the evenings resort to take the Fresco. Amongst the Palaces that of the Vice-Kings is the fairest : It hath three Castles ; and the Churches generally are very curious , and costly filled with Marble Statues . This City is exceeding populous , and consequently vicious : He that desires to live a chaste life must not set up there : For as their Gardens are well filled with Oranges , so their houses want not Lemmons ; there are usually thirty thousand Courtesans Registred that pay taxes for their pleasure . Near unto Naples is Virgil's Tomb upon an High Rock : And the Crypta Neapolitana in the rocky Mountain Pausylippus , cut thorow , very high , spacious , and well paved , so that for the space of a mile two Coaches may go on Front under the earth : In the middest is a Madonna with a Lamp perpetually burning . Not far off is the hill of Brimstone on which neither grasse nor any Herb growes ; but 't is all white with ashes , and ever casts out of several holes a contin●●l smoke , with Flames making the very earth to boyl . The ground is hollow underneath , and makes an hideous noise if struck upon with an hammer . On the other side Naples is the Mountain of Vesuvius , brother to AEtna , upon the top whereof is a terrifying spectacle , viz. a Vorago , or hole about three miles in compasse , and half as much in depth , and in the middest is a new hill that still vomits thick smoke which the fire within hath raised within these few years , and it still daily encreaseth . Pliny the Naturalist being too inquisitive after the cause of this fire , changed life for death upon this Mountain . Idem . The City of Florence described . Florence is the Capitol City of Tuscany situated at the bottom of very high hills , and environed on all sides with the same except on the West side , before which lies a Plain Countrey . This City is divided into two by the River Arno , over which are built four Bridges of stone ; upon one of the two chief is the Goldsmiths street : upon the other , which is a very stately structure , stand the four quarters of the year in Marble : Opposite unto which stands a vast Columne with a Statue of Justice in Porphyrie at the top : Hard by is the Palace of Strossie admirable for the immensity of its Fabrick ; on the left hand whereof is the Merchants Vault supported with many fair Pillars , and before it a brazen Boar jetting forth water : Before that is the great Place in the middest whereof is the great Duke Cosmus on horseback in brasse , neer unto which is a Fountain the like to which Italy affords not . Round about the Laver is the Family of Neptune in brasse , with his Colosse of Marble in the middest , born up by four horses . In this same Piazza is a Porch arched and adorned with some Statues , amongst which that of Judith in brasse , with the rape of the Sabines , three persons in several postures cut all out of one stone . Just against it is the Palazzo Vechio , at the entrance whereof stand two Celossi , the one of David , the other of Hercules trampling on Cacus , excellent pieces . Within is a Court set about with Pillars of Corinthian work . Above is a very spacious Hall with divers Statues . Neer to it is the richest of Treasures , the Great Duke's Gallery , in the uppermost part whereof are contained as many wonders as things : some to be admired for the preciousnesse , and Art ; others for their Rarity , and antiquity : On each side of the Gallery stand above fourscore Statues : One an Idoll brought from the Temple of Apollo in Delphos : Another of Scipio Africanus holding up his gown under his Arme : Then two curious Triumphant Pillars : Over the Statues hang rare pictures , the most famous Scholars on the one side , and Souldiers on the other . At the right hand of this Gallery are severall Stanza's full of curiosities , wherewith the spectators are astonished both in regard of the richnesse , and rarity thereof . In the first Room is an Altar totally compacted of Jewels , and precious stones : The value inestimable . In the next is a Table with Flowers , and Birds in their natural colours of precious stones , with a Cabinet worth two hundred thousand Crownes covered with Agates , Emerauds , Amethists , &c. Within it is the History of Christ's Passion , with the twelve Apostles all in Amber . In the third is a Cabinet with Calcedonie Pillars , filled with ancient Medals of gold . Round about this Room are an infinite number of Natural , and Artificial curiosities : As the Emperour's head cut on a Turquoise bigger then a Walnut , with thousands more . Next is the Armory , wherein are the habits , and divers sorts of Armes of several ages , and people . There is likewise a Loadstone that bears up fourscore pounds weight of Iron . In the last Cabinet is the curious turned works of Ivory ; A Pillar of Oriental Alabaster , &c. In another Room are twelve great Cupboards of silver Plate of all sorts , and another of all pure Massie Gold. A Saddle all Embroydered with Pearles , and Diamonds ; besides many other things of great worth . From hence is a private passage to the Duke's Court on the other side of the River : The front of which edifice is very Majestique , towards the Basis of Dorick work , in the middest of Ionick , and the uppermost story of Corinthian . In the Court is a Grotto with Statues , and a Fountain over it ; and a Loadstone of a most prodigious greatnesse . The Gardens belonging to it for their largenesse have the Face of a Forrest , for their variety of a Paradise . Here are Cypresse Groves , their Walks with Statues : Here a Sea of Fountaines ; There Swans , Ostriches , and other delighting Creatures . The Cathedral Church is of a vast Bulk , and exquisite workmanship , made of Red , White , and Black Marble . The Cupola is so high , that the brasse Globe at the top will hold sixteen persons : No lesse excellent is the Steeple composed of the same stone , and materials with the Church , but with more Art , and Ornaments . The Chappel of St. Laurence seems more then terrestrial : It 's wholly overlaid with fine polished stones , neither is there any colour upon Earth but it 's there in stones naturally . Near to this is a famous Library filled with great variety of Manuscripts . In brief , the Houses of Florence are generally built high , the streets are paved with great stones even , and large , and adorned with many excellent Fountains , and other publick Ornaments . The chiefest Cities of Italy are thus usually distinguished : Rome the Un-Holy ; Venice the Rich ; Naples the Gentle ; Florence the Fair ; Genoa the Proud ; Millan the Great ; Bolonia the Fat ; Padua the Learned ; and Verona the Ancient . Idem . The first Invention of Printing . Laurence Jans , a rich Citizen of Harlem in the Low-Countreys , walking forth one day into the neighbouring Woods for recreation , began to cut in pieces of wood the letters of his name , printing them on the back of his hand ; which pleasing him well , he cut three or four lines which he beat with Ink , and printed them upon Paper , wherewith he much joyed , and determined to find out another kind of Ink more fastening , and holding , and so with his kinsman Thomas Peterse , found out another way to print whole sheets , but of one side onely , which are yet to be seen in the said Town : afterwards he changed his letters of Wood into Lead , and after that into Tinne , and so by degrees this famous Art of Printing grew to perfection . Belg. Com. Wealth . p. 57. The first Invention of Guns . A German Frier of the Order of St. Francis called Bertholdus Swart , being very studious of Chymistry , as he was one Evening ( for the finding out of some experiment ) very busie in tempering Brimstone , Sulphureous powder of dryed earth , and certain other ingredients in a Mortar which he covered with a stone : when it grew dark he took 〈…〉 tinder-box to light him a candle , a spark whereof by chance flying into the Mortar , caught hold of the Brimstone , and Salt-Peter , and firing with 〈◊〉 sudden flash blew up the stone . The cunning Chymist guessing which of his ingredients it was which wrought this effect , never left till he found out the certainty , and then taking an iron pipe he crammed it full of the said ingredient together with some stones , and so putting fire to it he saw that with great fury , and noise it discharged it self : Soon after which he communicated this his Invention to the Venetians , who , having been often vanquished by the Genowaies , did by the help of these Bombards , or Guns , give them a notable discomfiture , Anno Christi 1380. Bucholtz . At Middleburg in Zealand , in the Steeple of the Abby-Church there is a Bell of eighteen thousand weight to strike the houres on , and twenty four small ones which serve for the Chymes . Belg. Com. Wealth . 〈…〉 . A Description of the situation of Utrecht in the Low-Countries . Utrecht in the Low-Countreys is so situated , that one may go to what Town he please of fifty that lie round about it in one day . And in a Summers day , if one go early from Utrecht he may dine at any one of twenty six Townes , where he pleaseth , and return to his own house to Supper . Eodem . p. 200. FINIS . Erratas . PAge 66. line 14 read mundi . p. 114. l. 4. read thereupon . p. 271. l. 29. r. Belgrade . p. 277. lin . ult . r. manly . p. 367. l. 24. r. flebo . p. 553. lin . 12. r. gamesome . p. 590. l. ult . read fifty , for fifteen . p. 593. l. 34. r. seates for slates . Other smaller faults the intelligent Reader will easily amend . 
A41559	----	Geography anatomiz'd, or, The compleat geographical grammar being a short and exact analysis of the whole body of modern geography after a new and curious method / collected from the best authors and illustrated with divers maps by Pat. Gordon ... 1699 Approx. 1305 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 262 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A41559 Wing G1288 ESTC R15742 13594067 ocm 13594067 100728 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41559) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100728) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 788:31) Geography anatomiz'd, or, The compleat geographical grammar being a short and exact analysis of the whole body of modern geography after a new and curious method / collected from the best authors and illustrated with divers maps by Pat. Gordon ... Gordon, Patrick, fl. 1700. The second edition much improv'd and enlarg'd. [18], 402, [2] p : maps. Printed for Robert Morden and Thomas Cockerill ..., London : 1699. Half-title: The geographical grammar. Contains manuscript notes. Advertisement: p. [2] at end. Errata: p. 402. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. 2005-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-06 Rachel Losh Sampled and proofread 2005-06 Rachel Losh Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Geography Anatomiz'd : Or , The Compleat Geographical Grammar . Being a Short and Exact ANALYSIS Of the whole Body of Modern Geography , after a New and Curious Method . COMPREHENDING I. A General View of the Terraqueous Globe . Being a Compendious System of the true Fundamentals of Geography ; Digested into various Definitions , Problems , Theorems , and Paradoxes : With a Transient Survey of the whole Surface of the Earthly Ball , as it consists of Land and Water . II. A Particular View of the Terraqueous Globe . Being a clear and pleasant Prospect of all remarkable Countries upon the Face of the whole Earth ; Shewing their Situation , Extent , Division , Subdivision , Cities , Chief Towns , Name , Air , Soil , Commodities , Rarities , Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities , Manners , Language , Government , Arms , Religion . Collected from the best Authors , and Illustrated with divers Maps . The Second Edition much Improv'd and Enlarg'd . By PAT . GORDON , M. A. And Fellow of the Royal Society . Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci. Hor. LONDON : Printed for Robert Morden and Thomas Cockerill ; at the Atlas in Cornhill , and in Amen-Corner . 1699. THE Geographical Grammar . IMPRIMATUR , Liber cui Titulus , Geography Anatomiz'd , &c. John Hoskyns , V. P. R. S. TO The Right Honourable THOMAS Lord Viscount Deerhurst , Eldest Son and Heir Apparent of The Right Honourable THOMAS Earl of COVENTRY , THIS New Edition of the following Tract of MODERN GEOGRAPHY is ( with the profoundest Respect ) Dedicated by Your Lordship's Most Humbly Devoted Servant , PAT . GORDON . THE PREFACE . MY principal Design in publishing the following Treatise , is to present the younger Sort of our Nobility and Gentry , with a Compendious Pleasant and Methodical Tract of MODERN GEOGRAPHY , that most useful Science , which highly deserves their Regard in a peculiar manner . If it be alledg'd , That the World is already overstockt with Composures of this Nature . I freely grant the Charge ; but withal , I 'll be bold to say , That there 's none as yet publisht , which is not palpably faulty , in one or more of these three respects . Either they are too Voluminous , and thereby fright the Young Student from so much as ever attempting that Study . Or , Secondly , too Compendious , and thereby give him only a bare Superficial Knowledge of Things . Or finally Confus'd ( being writ without any due Order or Method ) and so confound him before he is aware . But all these are carefully avoided in the following Treatise ; for in framing of it , I 've industriously endeavour'd , to make it observe a just Mean , between the two Extreams of a large Volume and a narrow Compend . And as to the Method in which it now appears , the same is ( I presume ) so Plain and Natural , that I may safely refer the tryal thereof , to the Impartial Judgment of the Severest Critick . To descend to Particulars . The whole consists now of Two Parts , whereof the first gives a General ; and the second a Particular View of the Terraqueous Globe . Part I. In giving a General View of the said Globe , I 've perform'd these five Things , viz. ( 1. ) I 've illustrated ( by way either of a Definition , Description , or Derivation ) all those Terms that are any ways necessary for the right understanding of the aforesaid Globle , as also the Analytical Tables of the following Treatise . ( 2. ) I 've set down all those pleasant Problems performable by the Terrestrial Globe , together with the manner of their performance . ( 3. ) I 've subjoin'd divers plain Geographical Theorems [ or self-evident Truths ] clearly deducible from the foregoing Problems . ( 4. ) I 've advanc'd some Paradoxical Positions in Matters of Geography , which mainly depend on a thorough Knowledge of the Globe , and are equally certain with the aforesaid Theorems , though many of them , may possibly appear to some as the greatest of Fables . Lastly , I 've taken a Transient Survey of the whole Surface of the Terraqueous Globe , as it consists of Land and Water , as its sole constituent Parts . This is the Substance of the first Part ; and before I proceed to the Second , I must here desire the Reader may be pleas'd to observe these two Things , viz. ( 1. ) That in defining the various Geographical Terms [ mention'd Sect. I. ] I have not strictly ty'd my self to the Logical Rules of a Definition ; for if the Term propos'd be only explain'd , that is all required here . ( 2. ) In advancing those Geographical Paradoxes ( mention'd Sect. iv . ) which will probably so startle the Reader at first [ being a meer Novelty in Tracts of this kind ] as that he can't readily comprehend either their Meaning or Design ; let him therefore be pleas'd to know , that the main Drift of such an uncommon Essay , is , in short , To whet the Appetite of our Geographical Student for a compleat Understanding of the Globe , [ upon a thorough Knowledge of which , these seeming Mysteries do mainly depend ] or more briefly , 't is to set our young Student a thinking . Although the Soul of Man is a cogitating Being , and its Thoughts so nimble as to surround the Universe it self in a trice ; yet so unthoughtful and strangely immur'd in Sense is the generality of Persons , that they need some startling Noise ( like a sudden Clap of Thunder ) to rouse and awake them . Now , as a strange and unheard-off Phenomenon , suddenly appearing in the Natural World , doth attract the Eyes of all Men , and raiseth a Curiosity in some to enquire into the Reason of it ; even so is the Proposal of a Paradoxical Truth to the Intellectual : for it immediately summons all the Powers of the Soul together , and sets the Understanding a-work to search into , and Scan the Matter . To awaken the Mind of Man to its Natural Act of Thought and Consideration , may be justly reckon'd no trivial Business ; if we consider , that 't is to the want thereof ( or a stupid Inconsideration ) that we may chiefly impute all the Enormities of Mankind , whether in Judgment or Practice . If therefore those Paradoxes above-mention'd shall obtain the End propos'd , ( the rousing of the Mind to think ) it matters the less , if some of them , upon strict enquiry , should be found , to consist of Equivocal Terms , or perhaps prove little more than a Quibble at the Bottom . Proceed we now to Part II. Giving a Particular View of the Terraqueous Globe . By such a View , I understand a clear and exact Prospect of all remarkable Countries , and their Inhabitants , on the Face of the whole Earth ; and that in these following Particulars : viz. Their Situation , Extent , Division , Subdivision , Chief Towns , Name , Air , Soil , Commodities , Rarities , Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities , Manners , Language , Government , Arms , Religion . What is said upon each of those Heads , will best appear by the following Table . Concerning Situation — are briefly declar'd The Degr. of Long. between which any Country lies . Latit . Extent . — Its due Dimentions from E. to . W. in English Miles . S. to N. Division — 2 Things , viz. The general Parts or Classes to which any Country is reducible . How those Parts or Classes are most readily found . Subdivision — 2 Things , viz. The particular Provinces which any Country contains . How those Provinces are most readily found . Chief Towns — 2 Things , viz. The Modern Names of those Towns. How such Towns are most readily found . Name — 3 Things , viz. How term'd by the Ancients . The various Modern Appellations . The Etymology of the English Name . Air — 2 Things , viz. It s Nature as to Heat and Cold , &c. The Antipodes of that part of the Globe . Soil . — 3 Things , viz. The proper Climate thereof . It s natural Product . The Extent of Days and Nights . Commodities — Those in particular which the Country produceth . Rarities — 2 Things , viz. Those of Nature where certain . Those of Art , especially Monuments of Antiquity . Archbishopricks 2 Things , viz. their Number . Bishopricks — 2 Things , Universities — 2 Things , Names . Manners — 2 Things , viz. The Natural Temper of the People The most noted Customs Language — 2 Things , viz. It s Composition and Propriety . Pater-Noster as a Specimen thereof . Government — 2 Things , viz. It s Nature or Real Constitution . The Publick Courts of Judicatory . Arms. — 2 Things , viz. The true Coat quartered . The proper Motto . Religion — 2 Things , viz. The chief Tenets thereof . When and by whom Christianity was planted , if ever . The Reader can't here exspect a very large Account of all these several Heads , it being impossible in so little room , as the narrow Compass of a Compend allows , to say the half of what might be said upon many of them ; however he may here find all those things that are most essential : These few Sheets being an Abstract of what is more largely express'd in the greatest Volums . Several of those Heads abovemention'd , being Subjects that don't much admit of new Relations , I reckon my self no Plagiary , to grant , that I 've taken th' assistance of others ; esteeming it needless sometimes to alter the Character either of a People or Country , when I found it succinctly worded by a credible Pen. Here the Reader may be pleas'd to know , That in treating of all Countries , I 've made their Situation my only Rule , beginning still with those towards the North , excepting North America , where I thought good to end at the Pole. But as touching the Analytical Tables of this Treatise , ( the main Business of the Book ) their Design and Use in short , is , To present to the Eye at one view , a compleat Prospect of a Country in all its remarkable Divisions , Subdivisions , and Chief Towns , with the manner how all these are most readily found . The Letters of N. S. W. E. [ signifying the four Cardinal , and N. W. N. E. S W. S. E. the four Intermediate Points of the Compass ] being affixt to the outside of the various Braces in the aforesaid Tables , do express the Situation of the Parts of any Country there mention'd ; as ( page 44. ) where the Divisions of Africa are said to be found from N. to S. If only Cities and Towns , and no Divisions of a Country are set down , then these Letters have the same Relation to them , shewing their Situation in respect of one another . If a little Brace fall within a greater , [ as page 44. where Egypt and Barbary have their peculiar Brace ] this is to show , that those two Countries are taken together , and consider'd as one Division , when reckon'd with the following Countries , in respect of their Situation , express'd on the backside of the outmost Brace ; the same is to be said of Cities and Towns , if only such are set down . But finally , if neither Divisions nor Towns can be so ordered , as to have their Situation express'd in a conjunct manner ; then the respective Distance of such Towns from some remarkable City , is particularly declar'd in English Miles , as ( page 144. ) where those in the Circle of Suabia are so set down . If it be objected , that not all , but only the Chief Towns of every Country are mention'd in these Tables . To this I answer , That to mention all were needless ; for I presume , that he who knows the true Situation of the fifty two Counties of England , and can readily point at the Chief Town in each of 'em , may easily find any other in the same County if express'd in the Map. Besides , the business of a Geographical Tract , is not so much to heap up a vast multitude of Names , as to shew the Divisions , and Subdivisions of every Country , with the Principal Town in each of 'em , and how all such are most readily found . If it be farther objected , that neither the Analytical Tables of this Treatise , nor the various Descriptions of Countries annext to them , are any thing of a new Discovery in the Science of Geography , but only the bare Crambe recocta of those who have gone before us . To this I answer , That the Tables are indeed materially the same with others [ and otherways it cannot be , unless we of this Age were so extremely fortunate , as to make a compleat Discovery of all the Countries and Towns as yet unknown ; or so absurdly ridiculous , as to Coin new Names for those we know already ] yet notwithstanding of this , they are highly preferable to all others whatsoever . For such Tables , hitherto publish'd , ( whether English , French , or Dutch ) being only a bare Catalogue of Names , confus'dly set down without any due Order and Method , are of so little use to the Reader , that his Pains are still the same as before , to find out those Names in the Map : Whereas the Tables of the following Treatise are so contriv'd , by particular Directions on the out-side of their respective Braces , that he may point at those various Countries and Towns in the Map ( almost ) as fast as he can read their Names in the Table . And as touching the Descriptions of those Countries and their Inhabitants ; 't were indeed most unreasonable to exspect a Narrative of them compleately new , unless it be in those Countries , which have undergone such wonderful Changes , that the very face of Things is compleatly New ; or some remote Parts of the World , where latter Intelligence hath rectifi'd former Mistakes . Besides , 't is not so much my present Design in the following Tract , to present the Reader with perfectly new Relations , ( except in such Cases abovemention'd ) as to Abridge and Methodize those already known . And this sufficiently answers the proposed End of the Treatise , being calculated ( as I already binted ) for those , who are mere Strangers to Geography , or [ at least ] but young Proficients in that excellent Science ; I mean the generality of them , who either attend our Publick Schools , or Study under the Care and Conduct of private Tutors . And so much for the Second Part. To these Two Parts is annext an Appendix , comprehending the European Plantations [ whether Countries , Towns , or Factories ] in Asia , Africa , and America . As also some Proposals ( I hope very reasonable , and I wish acceptable ) concerning the Propagation of the Blessed Gospel in all Pagan Countries . This , in short , is the Sum and Method of the following Geographical Treatise , which ( as I said ) is principally design'd for the use and benefit of the younger Sort of our Nobility and Gentry . And did such Persons apply their Minds , in their younger Years , to this most useful and diverting Science ; 't is more than probable , that they might thereby avoid these many and gross Immoralities which abound among us . For if we strictly enquire into the source of these foul and loathsome Streams , ( especially in those whom Fortune hath rais'd above the common level ) we may readily find , that they mainly flow from that detestable Habit of Idleness , in which the generality of such Persons are bred up , during their youthful Days , and to which they wholly give up themselves , when arriv'd to more riper Years . By which means they 're expos'd to a thousand Temptations , and continually lie open to the grand Adversary of Souls . For the remeding of this great Evil , 't is highly to be wisht , that such Persons would daily imploy a few of their many spare Hours ( that now lie heavy upon their Hands ) in some proper diverting Study , which carries along with it both Profit and Pleasure , as its constant Attendants . Now , such a Study is undoubtedly that of History , a Study that 's particularly proper for a Gentleman , and adorns him with the best Accomplishments ; a Study that begets Experience without Gray Hairs , and makes a Man wise at the Toil and Charge of others . If it be objected , that many have made attempts at the same , and that without Success . Most certain it is , I own , and the reason is ready at hand , namely , their Omission of a needful Preliminary Study , viz. That of GEOGRAPHY , which , with some small taste of Chronology , may be deservedly term'd , The Eyes and Feet of History , and ought to be acquir'd by our Historian , either in his younger Days , or ( at least ) in the first place . On which account , I 've drawn up the following Treatise , adapting it chiefly to the younger Sort of our Nobility and Gentry ; by the help of which , they may quickly acquire such an Idea of all remarkable Countries , as to fit 'em sufficiently for turning over any Modern History whatsoever . This one stept in Education of Youth , were preferable [ methinks ] to a Seven Years Drudgery in the dry Study of bare Words ; and a Second Apprenticeship that 's usually spent in a Phantastick Improvement of the Mind , with many useless Speculations . And I may be bold to say , That to exercise the Thoughts in such a manner as this , or to be but tollerably accomplish'd in these diverting Studies , would vastly transcend most of those other Accomplishments and Diversions , so much in Vogue among our Gentry at present . And 't is highly probable , that such a Method as this , might more effectually check the Growth of Vice among 'em , than the most elaborate Moral Discourse that can be fram'd ; [ the very Title of such Composures being enough many times to fright them from the perusal ] whereas a moderate Application of Mind to the aforesaid Studies , would insensibly wean the Thoughts of some , from the reigning Impieties of the Age ; and in others , it might ev'n happily prevent an early acquaintance with Vice in general . And thus you see the Design , Method , and Substance of the whole Treatise ; one Word now , concerning this Edition , and I have done . The kind Reception of my first Essay , and its ready Admittance into many of our Publick Schools , gave me fresh Encouragement to send it abroad again ; and that in a much better Dress than formerly , being now as Compleat as the Nature of the Subject , and Bigness of the Volume will permit . So considerable indeed are those Improvements made in this Impression , that the Book is in effect New. I have cast it in another Mould , and 't is now above twice as big as the former ; the First Part ( except the last Section ) being intirely added , and above two Thirds of the Second . I have not indeed augmented the number of Maps , because the Analytical Tables of this Tract are design'd for particular Sheet Maps , whether English , French , or Dutch ; and are not to be read with those here inserted , which ( though very good of their kind ) yet being of so small a Scale , they 're more for Ornament than Use . How far this Treatise in the whole doth answer its proposed End ; and how much this Impression is preferable to the former , I intirely leave to the Reader 's Judgment to determine . This being all I think necessary to premise concerning the following Composure , I shall no longer detain the Reader by way of Preface , concluding the same with the Words of the Poet , Vive , vale : Si quid novisti rectius istis , Candidus imperti : si non , his utere mecum . Q. Hor. Epist . Lib. 1. The CONTENTS . THE following Treatise being divided into Two Parts ; whereof The First gives a General View of the Terraqueous Globe . Second a Particular View PART . I. Giving a General View . Comprehend Sect. I. Containing 38 Georaphical Definitions . From Page 1 to 15 Sect. II. Containing 48 Geographical Problems — 15 to 32 Sect. III. Containing 41 Geographical Theorems — 32 to 37 Sect. IV. Containing 39 Geographical Paradoxes — 37 to 43 Sect. V. Concerning Land and Water . — 43 to 59 PART II. Giving a Particular View . Comprehends CHAP. I. Of EUROPE . Sect. I. Concerning Scandinavia Sweden 63 Denmark 67 Norway 70 Sect. II. Moscovia 73 Sect. III. France 79 Sect. IV. Germany Upper Holland 108 Flanders 112 Upper Germany 114 Sect. V. Poland 125 Sect. VI. Spain and Portugal 133 Sect. VII . Italy 145 Sect. VIII . Turky in Europe , partilarly Hungary 170 Greece 172 Tartary 177 Danubian Provinces 178 Sect IX . European Islands , particularly Britain Scotland 186 England 197 Wales 208 Ireland 211 CHAP. II. Of ASIA . Sect. I. Concerning Tartary — Page 238 Sect. II. China — 241 Sect. III. India — 247 Sect. IV. Persia — 256 Sect. V. Turky in Asia — 260 Sect. VI. The Asiatick Islands — 282 CHAP. III. Of AFRICA . Sect. I. Concerning Egypt — 294 Sect. II. Barbary — 298 Sect. III. Bildulgerid — 303 Sect. IV. Zaara or the Desert — 305 Sect. V. Negroeland — 307 Sect. VI. Guinea — 310 Sect. VII . Nubia — 313 Sect. VIII . Ethiopia — 315 Sect. IX . African Islands — 325 CHAP. IV. Of AMERICA . Sect. I. Concerning New Spain — 334 Sect. II. Nova Granada — 338 Sect. III. Florida — 340 Sect. IV. Terra Canadensis — 342 Sect. V. Terra Arctica — 357 Sect. VI. Terra Firma — 358 Sect. VII . Peru — 361 Sect. VIII Amazonia — 365 Sect. IX . Brasil — 367 Sect. X. Chili — 371 Sect. XI . Paraguay — 373 Sect. XII . Terra Mageilanica — 375 Sect. XIII . Terra Antarctica — Ibid. Sect. XIV . The American Islands — 376 APPENDIX — 391 A NEW MAP of y c WORLD by Rob t Morden Modern Geography . PART 1. Comprehending a GENERAL VIEW OF THE Terraqueous GLOBE . INTRODUCTION . IN taking a General View of the Terraqueous Globe , we shall observe the following Method : 1. We shall Illustrate ( by way either of Definition , Description , or Derivation ) all those Terms that are any ways necessary for the right understanding of the aforesaid Globe , as also the Analytical Tables of the following Treatise . 2. We shall set down in due Order and Method all those pleasant Problems , or delightful Operations performable by the Artificial Globe , together with the manner of their performance . 3. We shall subjoin divers plain Geographical Theorems , or self-evident Truths clearly deducible from the foregoing Problems . 4. We shall advance some Paradoxical Positions in Matters of Geography , ( or a few infallible Truths in Masquerade ) which mainly depend upon a thorough Knowledge of the Globe , and are equally certain with the aforesaid Theorems , though many of them may possibly appear to some , as the greatest of Fables . Lastly , We shall take a Transient Survey of the whole Surface of the Terraqueous Globe , as it consists of Land and Water , as its sole constituent Parts . Of these five General Heads separately , and in their order . Therefore SECT . I. Containing some necessary Geographical Definitions . Def. 1. GEography [ a Science both pleasant and profitable ] doth mainly consist in giving a true Description of the exterior Part or Surface of the Earthly Globe , as 't is compos'd of Land and Water , especially the former . That Geography doth merit the Title of Science in several Respects , and that the knowledge thereof is attended both with Pleasure and Profit , is so universally granted by all who make any considerable Progress therein , that to enter upon a Probation of it , would be every whit as superfluous , as if one should go about to evince that the Sun is risen at Noon-day . It derives its compound Name from the two Greek Primitives of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Terra , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , scribo vel describo , and differeth from Cosmography , [ quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Mundi Descriptio ] as a part doth from the whole ; as also from Chorography and Topography [ quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Regionis ac Loci Descriptio ] as the Whole from its Parts . By a true Description of the Exterior Part of the Globe of the Earth , we understand purely an Account of the Situation , Extent , Divisions , and Subdivisions , of all remarkable Countries on the Surface of the said Globe , together with the Names of their Cities and Chief Towns , and that accordingly as those Countries are already projected to our Hands upon particular Geographical Maps , and not an actual Survey or Mensuration of them , which the Science of Geography presupposeth , and which properly belongs to Geodaesia , or the Art of Surveying Land. In giving such a Description of Countries ( as aforesaid ) doth the Science of Geography properly consist ; as for other Narratives relating either to Countries themselves , or their Inhabitants , and which commonly swell up Geographical Tracts , we reckon them ( though the more pleasant part of this Study ) rather the Fringes of Geography , than its real or essential Parts . In the foregoing Definition we intirely restrict the Science of Geography to the exterior Part or Surface of the Earthly Globe , and that as it 's compos'd of Land and Water , as its sole constituent Parts , designing thereby to distinguish it from Natural Philosophy , which ( in its curious and pleasant Enquiries ) reacheth not only the said Surface in all its constituent Parts , but also the whole Globe of the Earth , with the whole Body of the Atmosphere surrounding the same , yea , and even the outmost imaginable Expanse of the Firmament it self . We again restrict that Science mainly to one Part of the aforesaid Surface ( viz. the Dry Land ) thereby to distinguish it from Hydrography , which particularly treateth of the other , namely Water . The Object therefore of Geography in a large Sense , is the whole Surface of the Ball of the Earth consisting of Land and Water as its sole constituent Parts , or ( in a strict and more proper Sense ) only One of those Parts , to wit , the Firm Land. For the more distinctly viewing of which Parts , and the better comprehending of the Science of Modern Geography in the true Fundamentals thereof , we shall begin with that Artificial Representation of the Earthly Ball , commonly call'd the Terraqueous Globe . Def. 2. The Terraqueous Globe is an Artificial Spherical Body , on whose Convex Part is truly represented the whole Surface of the Ball of the Earth , as it consists of Land and Water . That this Globe is term'd Terraqueous from Terra and Aqua , ( the two constituent Parts of its Surface ) or Terrestrial to distinguish it from the Coelestial ; or finally , the Artificial Globe as a differencing Mark from the Natural or Real Globe of the Earth , are all so notoriously known , that the least Illustration were wholly superfluous . We reckon it also superfluous , to show that there is a true Resemblance in Figure , between the Artificial and Natural Globe , or that the Body of the Earth is truly Spherical : This being now beyond all dispute , and never ( at least very rarely ) call'd in question , except it be only by Women and Children But here note , That in the following Treatise , we intirely restrict our selves to this Globe , so that wheresoever the Name of Globe is indefinitely mention'd , we are never to understand the Coelestial . Note , also that wheresoever we are upon the Surface of the Natural Globe , that the Point in the Heavens exactly Vertical to us , is term'd our Zenith , and that Point diametrically opposite thereto , is stil'd our Nadir , which are two corrupted Arabian Terms in Astronomy , importing what is here asserted of them . The first observables that present themselves to our view in treating of the Globe , are its Axis and Poles . Def. 3. The Axis is an imaginary Line passing through the Center of the real Globe of the Earth , upon which the whole Frame thereof is supposed to turn round . It s term'd Axis from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quod circa illam agatur Terra . As this Axis in the Natural Globe , is an imaginary Line , so in Artificial Globes its a real one , it being a streight piece of Iron , or solid Wood , passing through the middle of the Globe , as the Axle-tree of a Wheel . Def. 4. The Poles are the two Extremities of the Axis , one whereof is term'd the North or Arctick , and the other the South or Antarctick . They are call'd Poles from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , verto , because upon them the whole Frame of the Globe turneth round . The North is term'd Arctick from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying a Bear , because the real North Pole in the Heavens is commonly taken for a certain noted Star in that Constellation which bears the Name of the Little Bear : And the South is stil'd Antarctick from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ contra ] and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ Ursa ] because of its Diametrical Opposition to the other The Terraqueous Globe being a Spherical Body ( as aforesaid ) turning round upon its own Axis : For the better understanding of that Globe in all its exterior Parts , and the various Operations perform'd by the same ; we are to conceive it , not only as a bare Spherical Body , but also as such a Body surrounded with many imaginary Circles ; the chief of which are Eight , divided into Five Parallel , viz. The Equator . The two Tropicks . The two Polar Circles . Three not Parallel , viz. The Horizon . The Meridian . The Zodiack . Otherwise divided into Four Greater , viz. The Horizon : The Meridian . The Equator . The Zodiack . Four Lesser , viz. The two Tropicks . The two Polar Circles . Def. 5. The Horizon is that great Circle which divideth the Globe into two equal Parts , term'd the Upper and the Lower Hemispheres . It 's so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Terminans vel siniens , quia nostrum terminat prospectum , it being the outmost bounds or limits of our Sight , when situated in any Plain , or at Sea. This Circle is twofold , viz. The Sensible , and the Rational Horizon : The Sensible is that already describ'd , bounding the outmost prospect of the Eye , when viewing the Heavens round from any part of the Surface of the Earth ; but the other is purely form'd in the Mind , and supposeth the Eye to be placed in the very Center of the Earth , beholding the intire Upper Hemisphere of the Firmament : The Circle terminating such a prospect is reckon'd the true Rational Horizon , which is duly represented by that broad woodden Circle , usually fitted for all Globes . Upon which are inscrib'd several other Circles , particularly those two containing the Names of the Months , and Number of their Days , according to the Julian and Gregorian Account ; as also that other divided into the Thirty two Points of the Compass . Def. 6. The Meridian is that great Circle , which passing through the Two Poles , divideth the Globe into two equal Parts , term'd the Eastern and Western Hemispheres . It 's so call'd from Meridies vel medius dies , because the Sun coming to the Meridian of any Place , is due South , or maketh Mid-day in the said place . The Meridian here defin'd is that great brazen Circle , in which the Globe turneth round upon the two Extremities of its Axis passing through the said Circle ; but the Meridians inscrib'd on the Globe it self , are those Thirty six Semi-circles terminating in both the Poles ; besides which , we may imagine as many as we please ; only note , That one of those Meridians is always reckon'd the first ; however it 's matter of indifference , which of them we take for such . Def. 7. The Equator or Equinoctial , is that great Circle which divideth the Globe into two equal Parts , call'd the Southern and Northern Hemispheres . It 's call'd Equator , because the Sun coming to this Circle , tune aequantur noctes & dies , or Equinoctial for the same reason , viz. aequalitas noctium cum diebus . By others it 's simply term'd the Line , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that chiefly by Navigators , as being of singular use in their Operations . It 's divided into 360 degrees , which are reckon'd round the Globe , beginning at the first Meridian , and proceeding Eastward . Def. 8. The Zodiack is that great broad Circle , which cutteth the Equinoctial Line obliquely , one side thereof extending it self exactly so far North , as the other doth to the South of the said Line . It 's so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( Animal ) because it 's adorn'd with Twelve Asterisms , ( commonly term'd the Twelve Signs ) being most of them Representations of divers Animals . The Names and Characters of which Signs are these following , Aries . Taurus . Gemini . Cancer . Leo. Virgo . ♈ ♉ ♊ ♋ ♌ ♍ Libra . Scorpio . Sagittarius . Capricornus . Aquarius . Pisces . ♎ ♏ ♐ ♑ ♒ ♓ Of all Circles inscrib'd on either of the Globes , this alone admits of Latitude , and is divided in the middle by a Concentrick Circle , term'd the Ecliptick , which properly is that Circle set upon the Globe comprehending the Characters of the Twelve Signs above-mentioned , each of which Signs is 1 / 12 part of that Circle , and contains 30 degrees . Def. 9. The Tropicks are the two biggest of the four lesser Circles , which run parallel to the Equator , and are equidistant therefrom . They 're term'd Tropicks from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( verto ) because the Sun in his Annual Course arriving at one of those Circles , doth return towards the other . They derive their respective Denominations of Cancer and Capricorn from touching the Zodiack at the two Signs of that Name , and each of them is distant from the Equator , exactly 23 degr . 1 / 2. Def. 10. The Polar Circles are the two least of the four Lesser Circles running parallel to the Equator , and at the same distance from the Poles , as the Tropicks are from the Equator . They 're term'd Polar , because of their Vicinity to the Poles . That Circle nearest the North , is call'd the Arctick ; and the other , next to the South Pole , the Antarctick Polar Circle , and that for the same reason already given , ( Def. 4. ) when treating of the Poles themselves . These are the eight necessary Circles above-mention'd ; but to compleat the Furniture of the Globe , there remain as yet three Particulars , viz. the Horary Circle , the Quadrant of Altitude , and Semi-Circle of Position . Def. 11. The Horary Circle is a small Circle of Brass , and so affixt to the Brazen Meridian , that the Pole ( or end of the Axis ) proves its Center . Upon this Circle are inscrib'd the Twenty four Hours of the Natural Day at equal distance from one another ; the Twelfth for Mid-day being in the upper part towards the Zenith , and the other Twelfth for Midnight in the lower towards the Horizon ; so that the Hours before Noon are in the Eastern , and those for the Afternoon in the Western Semi-Circle : As for an Index to this Horary Circle , the same is fixt upon the end of the Axis , and turneth round with the Globe . The Use of this Circle and Index will sufficiently appear in many pleasant Problems hereafter mention'd . Def. 12. The Quadrant of Altitude is a narrow thin Plate of pliable Brass , exactly answerable to a fourth part of the Equinoctial . Upon this Quadrant , are inscrib'd 90 Degrees , each of them being according to the same Scale with those upon the Equator . How useful this Quadrant is , will also appear in the Solution of several Problems hereafter mention'd . Def. 13. The Semi-Circle of Position is a narrow solid Plate of Brass exactly answerable to one half of the Equinoctial . Upon this Semi-Circle are inscrib'd 180 Degrees , exactly the same with those upon the Equinoctial . We may term it a double Quadrant of Altitude in some respect , and it s of considerable Use in several delightful Problems . To these I might add the Mariners Compass , that most necessary Instrument , commonly us'd by Navigators , which being duly toucht with the Load-stone , and horizontally fixt upon the Pedestal of the Globe , is frequently needful for the right Solution of several Problems . The necessary Circles of the Globe being Eight ( as aforesaid ) ; Of them , and some others , hereafter mention'd are form'd the Latitude and Longitude of Places , as also Zones and Climates . Def. 14. Latitude is the distance from the Equator to either of the Poles , and measured upon the brazen or first Meridian . No Term is more frequently us'd in Geography than that of Latitude , which is twofold , viz. North and South . In reckoning of the Northern Latitude , you are to begin at the Equinoctial Line , and proceed to the Arctick ; and the Southern from the Equinoctial to the Antarctick Pole , still numbring the Degrees of Latitude , either upon the brazen or first Meridian . The many Circles inscrib'd on the Globe , at the distance of 10 Degrees from one another , and parallel to the Equator , are term'd Parallels of Latitude . But besides those actually inscrib'd , we are to conceive the Globe as furnisht with a vast multitude of such Circles , for every degree of Latitude , yea , and every sixtieth part of each degree is supposed to have an imaginary Parallel Circle passing through the same . But since Latitude ( as aforesaid ) is the Distance from the Equator to either of the Poles ; it from hence follows , that the greatest Latitude consisteth of 90 Degrees . Now correspondent to each of those Degrees ( or the 1 / 360 of a great Circle in the Heavens ) is a certain Space of the Surface of the Earth , which is every where of the same Extent in it self , but different in its number of Parts , according to the different reckoning of various Countries . To know the said different number of Parts , ( of what sort soever , whether they be Miles , Leagues , or other Measures ) corresponding to one Degree in the Heavens , is absolutely necessary for the right understanding of the true Distance of Places in different Countries ; we shall therefore illustrate the same , and that by the following Table , answerable to one Degree , are Common Italian , English , and Turkish Miles . — 60 Ordinary French Leagues — 20 Spanish Miles according to Vulgar reckoning . — 17½ German , Dutch , Danish , and Great Poland Miles . — 15 Miles usual in Swedeland . — 12 Miles usual in Hungary . — 10 The Versts of Muscovy . — 80 Persian , Arabtan , and Egyptian Parasanga . — 20 The Indian Cos. — 24 The Stades of China . — 250 The Inks of Japan . — 400 But here note , That though these are the most remarkable Measures of Distance throughout the inhabited World , with their respective Proportion to one Degree in the Heavens ; yet , we are not to imagine that these Measures are of the same Extent in the various Provinces of the same Country , as is evident from the different length of Leagues in different Parts of France ; as also the diversity of Miles in the South and North of England . Def. 15. Longitude is the Distance from the first Meridian , and measured upon the Equator . In reckoning the various Degrees of Longitude ( which are 360 in all ) you are to begin at the first Meridian where-ever it is , and to proceed upon the Equator quite round the Globe . Correspondent to each of those Degrees in the Equator , [ as to Degrees of Latitude on the Meridian ] are sixty Italian Miles , or twenty French Leagues , according to Vulgar Calculation : But this is to be understood only of Places exactly under the Equator ; for the true Distance between two Places lying due East and West in any considerable Latitude is far less in Miles than between other two Places lying exactly under the Equator , and likewise under the same Meridians ; The Reason of which is most evident , namely , the approaching of the Meridians nearer and nearer to one another , till at last they unite all in the Pole. But that you may readily find the true Distance in Miles from East to West between any two Places in any Parallel of Latitude , we shall here subjoin the following Table , in which is set down , to every Degree of Latitude , the exact number of Miles , and sixtieth Part of a Mile , that are answerable to one Degree in the Equator , still allowing sixty Italian Miles to such a Degree . Lat. m. s Lat. m s Lat m. s . Lat. m. s 0 60 00 23 55 12 46 41 40 69 21 32 1 59 56 24 54 48 47 41 00 70 20 32 2 59 54 25 54 24 48 40 08 71 19 32 3 59 52 26 54 00 49 39 20 72 18 32 4 59 50 27 53 28 50 38 32 73 17 32 5 59 46 28 53 00 51 37 44 74 16 32 6 59 40 29 52 28 52 37 00 75 15 32 7 59 37 30 51 56 53 36 08 76 14 32 8 59 24 31 51 24 54 35 26 77 13 32 9 59 10 32 50 52 55 34 24 78 12 32 10 59 00 33 50 20 56 33 32 79 11 28 11 58 52 34 49 44 57 32 40 80 10 24 12 58 40 35 49 08 58 31 48 81 9 20 13 58 28 36 48 32 59 31 00 82 8 20 14 58 12 37 47 56 60 30 00 83 7 20 15 58 00 38 47 16 61 29 04 84 6 12 16 57 40 39 46 36 62 28 08 85 5 12 17 57 20 40 46 00 63 27 12 86 4 12 18 57 04 41 45 16 64 26 16 87 3 12 19 56 44 42 44 36 65 25 20 88 2 04 20 56 24 43 43 52 66 24 24 89 1 04 21 56 00 44 43 08 67 23 28 90 0 00 22 55 36 45 42 24 68 22 32 Def 16. Zones are large Tracts of the Surface of the Earth , lying Parallel to the Equator , and distinguish'd by the four lesser Circles of the Globe . They 're term'd Zones from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ Zona vel Cingulum ] because they encompass the Globe of the Earth in some manner , as a Girdle doth surround the Body of a Man ; and are in number Five , Viz. Two Frigid comprehended between The Polar Circles , and the Poles . Two Temperate The Polar Circles , and the Tropicks . One Torrid The Two Tropicks , and divided by the Equator . Of these the Ancients imagin'd only the Two Temperate to be habitable ; esteeming the scorching Heat of the Torrid , and pinching Cold of the two Frigid to be equally intollerable ; according to that of the Poet , Quarum quae media est , non est habitabilis aestu : Nix tegit alta duas : — Ovid. Metam . 1. Def. 17. Climates are those Tracts of the Surface of the Earth , bounded by imaginary Circles , running Parallel to the Equator , and of such a breadth from South to North , that the length of the Artificial Day in one surpasseth that in the other , by half an Hour . They 're term'd Climates from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ Declino vel Inclino ] because in numbring of them they decline from the Equator , and incline to either Pole. Not to mention what the Ancients taught of Climates , either as to their number , or manner of reckoning them ; It 's sufficient for our present purpose to consider that Modern Geographers have advanc'd the Number of them to 60. From the Equator to each of the Polar Circles , are 24 arising from the difference of ½ Hour in the longest Day ; and from the Polar Circles to the Poles themselves , are Six arising from the difference of an intire Month , the Sun being seen in the first of these a whole Month without setting , in the second two , and in the third three Months , &c. How all these Climates are fram'd , viz. the true Parallel of Latitude in which they end , ( that being likewise the beginning of the following ) with the respective breadth of each of them , you may clearly see by the following Tables . Climat Climates between the Equator and Polar Circles . d. m. d. m Clim d. m. d. m. Par. of Lat. Breadth Par. of Lat. Breadth 1 08 25 8 25 13 59 58 1 29 2 16 25 8 00 14 61 18 1 20 3 23 50 7 25 15 62 25 1 07 4 30 20 6 30 16 63 22 0 57 5 36 28 6 08 17 64 6 0 44 6 41 22 4 54 18 64 49 0 43 7 45 29 4 07 19 65 2● 0 32 8 49 01 3 32 20 65 47 0 26 9 51 58 2 57 21 66 6 0 19 10 54 27 2 29 22 66 20 0 14 11 56 37 2 10 23 66 28 0 08 12 58 29 1 52 24 66 31 0 03 Climates between the Polar Circles and the Poles . d. m. d. m. d. m. d. m d. m. d. m. Par. Lat. Par. Lat. Par. Lat. Par. Lat. Par. Lat. Par. Lat. 67 30 69 30 73 20 78 20 84 00 90 00 Breadth Breadth Breadth Breadth Breadth Breadth 01 00 02 00 03 50 05 00 05 40 06 00 1 Month 2 Month 3 Month 4 Month 5 Month 6 Month Having thus taken a view of the chief Circles belonging to the Terrestrial Globe , as also the manner how Latitude and Longitude with Zones and Climates are fram'd ; proceed we next to the various Positions of the Globe , commonly term'd Spheres , which are three in Number , viz. Parallel , Right , and Oblique . Def. 18. A Parallel Sphere is that Position of the Globe , which hath these three Properties , viz. ( 1. ) The Poles in the Zenith and Nadir : ( 2. ) The Equator in the Horizon : ( 3. ) The Parallel Circles parallel to the Horizon . The Inhabitants of this Sphere , are those ( if any ) who live under the two Poles . Def. 19. A Right Sphere is that Position of the Globe , which hath these three Properties , viz. ( 1. ) Both the Poles in the Horizon . ( 2. ) The Equator passing through the Zenith and Nadir . ( 3. ) The Parallel Circles perpendicular to the Horizon . The Inhabitants of this Sphere , are they who live under the Equinoctial Line . Def. 20. An Oblique Sphere is that Position of the Globe , which hath these three Properties , viz. ( 1. ) One of the Poles above , and the other under the Horizon . ( 2. ) The Equator partly above , and partly under the Horizon . ( 3. ) The Parallel Circles cutting the Horizon obliquely . The Inhabitants of this Sphere are they , who live on all Parts of the Globe of the Earth , except those exactly under the Poles and Equinoctial Line . But having no regard to these Positions of the Globe ; The various Inhabitants of the Earth are likewise considered with respect to the several Meridians and Parallels peculiar to their Habitations , and that under these three Titles , viz. Antaeci , Periaci , and Antipodes . Def. 21. The Antaeci are those People of the Earth , who live under the same Meridian , but opposite Parallels . Peculiar to such People are these following Particulars , viz. ( 1. ) They have both the same Elevation of the Pole , but not the same Pole. ( 2. ) They are equally distant from the Equator , but on different sides . ( 3 ) They have both Noon and Midnight at the same time . ( 4 ) The Days of one are equal to the Nights of the other , & vice versâ . ( 5. ) Their Seasons of the Year are contrary , it being Winter to one , when Summer to the other , &c. Def. 22 The Perlaeci are those People of the Earth , who live under the same Parallels , but opposite Meridians . Peculiar to such People are these following Particulars , viz. ( 1. ) One of the Poles is equally elevated to both , and the other equally depress'd . ( 2. ) They are equally distant from the Equator , and both on the same side . ( 3. ) When it's Noon to one , it 's Midnight to the other , & econtra . ( 4 ) The length of the Day to one , is the Compliment of the other's Night , & vice versâ . ( 5. ) They both agree in the four Seasons of the Year , &c. Def. 23. The Antipodes are those People of the Earth , who live under opposite Parallels and Meridians . Peculiar to such People are these following Particulars , viz. ( 1. ) They have both the same Elevation of the Pole. ( 2 ) They are both equally distant from the Equator , but on different sides , and in opposite Haemispheres . ( 3. ) When it's Noon to one , it 's Midnight to the other , & vice versâ . ( 4. ) The longest Day or Night to the one , is the shortest to the other . ( 5. ) Their Seasons of the Year are contrary , &c. The Inhabitants of the Earth were likewise considered by the Ancients with respect to the Diversity of their Shadows , and accordingly reduc'd to three Classes , viz. Amphiscii , Periscii , and Heteroscii . Def. 24. Amphiscii were those People of the Earth , who liv'd in the Torrid Zone , or between the two Tropicks . They 're so term'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ utrinque ] and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ Umbra ] because they cast their Shadows on both sides of them , viz. North and South , according to the Nature of the Sun's Declination . Def. 25. Periscii were those People of the Earth , who liv'd in the Frigid Zones , or between the Polar Circles and the Poles . They 're so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ Circà ] and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ Umbra ] because they cast their Shadows round about them , towards all Points of the Compass . Def. 26. Heteroscii were those People of the Earth , who liv'd in the two Temperate Zones , or between the Tropicks and the Polar Circles . They 're so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ Alto ] and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [ Umbra ] because they cast their Shadows only one way , viz. North , if in the North temperate ; or South , if in the South temperate Zone But leaving the various Inhabitants of the Earth , and to come closer to our main Design , let us return to the Globe of the Earth it self , consider'd simply as a Spherical Body , whose Surface we are to view as compos'd of Land and Water , as its sole constituent Parts , and those two Parts , thus subdivided as followeth , to wit , Land into Continents , Isthmus , Islands Promontories , Peninsula's , Mountains . Water into Oceans , Straits , Seas , Lakes , Gulfs , Rivers . Def. 27. A Continent [ Lat. Continens à Contineo ] is a large and spacious Space of dry Land , comprehending divers Countries , Kingdoms , and States , all join'd together without any intire Separation of its Parts by Water . Def. 28. An Island [ Lat. Insula , quasi in salo ] is a part of dry Land environed round with Water . Def. 29. A Peninsula [ quasi penè Insula , otherwise Chersonesus from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Terra , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Insula ] is a part of the dry Land every where enclosed with Water , save one narrow Neck adjoining the same to the Continent . Def. 30. An Isthmus [ ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ingredior ] is that narrow Neck of Land annexing the Peninsula to the Continent , by which People may enter into one from the other . Def. 31. A Promontory [ quasi Mons in mare prominens ] is a high part of Land stretching it self out in the Sea , the Extremity whereof is commonly term'd a Cape or Head-Land . Def. 32. A Mountain [ à moneo vel emineo ] is a rising part of the dry Land , over-topping the adjacent Country , and appearing the first at a distance . Def. 33. The Ocean [ Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi ex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , citò , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Fluo ] is a mighty Rendesvouz , or large Collection of Waters environing a considerable Part of the Main Continent . Def. 34. The Sea [ Lat. Salum à sale quia salsum ] is a smaller Collection of Waters intermingled with Islands , and intirely ( or mostly ) environed with Land. Def. 35. A Gulf [ Lat. Sinus , quasi sinu suo mare complectens ] is a part of the Sea every where environed with Land , except one Passage whereby it communicates with the neighbouring Sea , or main Ocean . Def. 36. A Strait [ Lat. Fretum à ferveo , quod ibi ferveat mare propter angustiam ] is a narrow Passage , either joyning a Gulf to the neighbouring Sea or Ocean , or one part of the Sea or Ocean to another . Def. 37. A Lake [ Lat. Lacus , a Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Fossa vel Fovea ] is a small Collection of deep standing Water , intirely surrounded with Land , and having no visible or immediate Communication with the Sea. Def. 38. A River [ Lat. Flumen vel Fluvius à fluo ] is a considerable Stream of fresh Water issuing out of one , or various Fountains , and continually gliding along in one or more Channels , till it disgorgeth it self at last into the gaping Mouth of the thirsty Ocean . These being all the necessary Terms commonly us'd in Modern Geography ; and particularly those , that either need or can well admit of a Definition , Description , or Derivation : We proceed in the next place to SECT . II. Containing some pleasant Geographical Problems . Prob. 1. THE Diameter of the Artificial Globe being given , to find its Surface in Square , and its Solidity in Cubick Measure . Multiply the Diameter by the Circumference ( or a great Circle dividing the Globe into two equal Parts ) and the Product will give the first : Then Multiply the said Product by ⅙ of the Diameter , and the Product of that will give the second . After the same manner we may find the Surface and Solidity of the Natural Globe , as also the whole Body of the Atmosphere surrounding the same , providing it be always and every where of the same height ; for having found the perpendicular height thereof by that common Experiment of the ascent of Mercury at the foot and top of a Mountain ; double the said Height , and add the same to the Diameter of the Earth ; then Multiply the whole ( as a new Diameter ) by its proper Circumference , and from the Product substract the Solidity of the Earth , the Remainder will give the Solidity of the Atmosphere . Prob. 2. To Rectify the Globe , The Globe being set upon a true Plain , raise the Pole according to the given Latitude ; then fix the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , and ( if any Mariner's Compass upon the Pedestal ) let the Globe be so situated , as that the brazen Meridian may stand due South and North , according to the two Extremities of the Needle . Prob. 3. To find the Longitude and Latitude of any place . By Longitude we do not here understand that Opprobrium Navigatorum of Easting and Westing , but simply the distance between the given place and the first Meridian inscrib'd on the Surface of the Globe . For the finding of which , bring the given place to the East-side of the brazen Meridian , and observe what Degree of the Equator is just under the said Meridian , for that is the Degree of Longitude peculiar to the given place ; and the Degree of the Meridian exactly above that place is its proper Latitude , which is either Southern or Northern , according as the place is South or North of the Equinoctial Line . Prob. 4. The Longitude and Latitude of any place being given , to find that place on the Globe . Bring the given Degree of Longitude to the brazen Meridian ; reckon upon the same Meridian the Degree of given Latitude , whether South or North , and make a mark with Chalk where the reckoning ends ; the Point exactly under that Chalk is the place desir'd . Prob. 5. The Latitude of any place being given , to find all those places that have the same Latitude . The Globe being rectify'd a according to the Latitude of the given place , and that place being brought to the brazen Meridian , make a mark exactly above the same , and turning the Globe round , all those places passing under the said mark , have the same Latitude with the given place Prob. 6. To find the Sun 's place in the Ecliptick at any time . The Month and Day being given , look for the same upon the wooden Horizon , and over against the Day you will find the particular Sign and Degree in which the Sun is at that time ( observing withal the difference between the Julian and Gregorian Kalendar ) which Sign and Degree being noted in the Ecliptick , the same is the Sun's place ( or pretty near it ) at the time desired . Prob. 7. The Month and Day being given , as also the particular time of that Day , to find those places of the Globe , to which the Sun is in their Meridian at that particular time . The Pole being elevated a according to the Latitude of the place in which you are , and the Sun's Place found b in the Ecliptick at the time given ; bring the same to the brazen Meridian , and setting the Index of the Horary Circle at the upper Figure of XII . turn the Globe till the said Index point at the given Hour of the Day . Which done , fix the Globe in that Situation , and observe all those places exactly under the brazen Meridian , for those are the places desired . Prob. 8. To know the Length of the Day and Night in any place of the Earth at any time . Elevate the Pole a according to the Latitude of the given place ; find the Sun's place in the Ecliptick b at that time , which being brought to the East side of the Horizon , set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon , ( or the upper Figure of 12. ) and turning the Globe about till the aforesaid place of the Ecliptick touch the Western side of the Horizon , look upon the Horary Circle , and wheresoever the Index pointeth , reckon the Number of Hours between the same and the upper Figure of 12. for that is the Length of the Day at the time desir'd , the Complement whereof is the Length of the Night . Note , There is a Mistake in working the 7th Problem , for the same ought to be performed thus : The Pole being elevated according to the Latitude of the given Place , bring the said Place to the brazen Meridian , and setting the Index of the Horary Circle at the Hour of the Day in the given Place , turn the Globe till the Index point at the upper Figure of XII . which done , fix the Globe in that Situation , and observe what places are exactly under the upper Hemisphere of the brazen Meridian , for those are the Places desir'd . Prob. 9. To find by the Globe the Antaeci , Periaeci , and Antipodes , of any given place . Bring the given Place to the brazen Meridian , and finding a its true Latitude , count upon the Equator the same number of Degrees towards the opposite Pole and observe where the reckoning ends , for that is the place of the Antaeci . The given Place continuing under the brazen Meridian , set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon , and turning the Globe about till the same Point at Midnight , ( or the lower 12. ) the place which then comes to the Meridian , ( having the same Latitude with the former ) is that of the Perioeci . As for the Antipodes of the given Place , reckon from the said place upon the brazen Meridian 180 Degrees , either South or North , or as many Degrees beyond the farthest Pole as you are to the nearest ; and observe exactly where the reckoning ends , for that is the place desir'd . Prob. 10. To know what a Clock it is by the Globe in any place of the World , and at any time , providing you know the Hour of the Day where you are at the same time . Bring the place in which you are , to the brazen Meridian ( the Pole being raised a according to the Latitude thereof ) and set the Index of the Horary Circle at the Hour of the Day at that time . Then bring the desired Place to the brazen Meridian , and the Index will point out the present Hour at that place where ever it is . Prob. 11. To know by the Globe when the Great Mogul of India , and Czar of Moscovia , sit down to Dinner . This being only to know when its Noon at Agra and Moscow , ( the Imperial Seats of those Mighty Monarchs ) which we may very easily do , at what time soever it be , or wheresoever we are : For finding ( by the foregoing Problem ) the present Hour of the Day in the Cities above-mention'd , supposing withal that Mid-day in the aforesaid Cities is Dining-time , we may readily determine how near it is to the time desir'd , Prob. 12. To find the Hour of the Day by the Globe at any time when the Sun shines . Divide your Ecliptick Line in Twenty four equal Parts , and in small Figures set down the Hours of the Natural Day after the following manner . At the Intersections of the Ecliptick and Equator place the Figure 6 ; and bring both those Figures to the brazen Meridian , one being in the upper , and the other in the lower Hemisphere . Which done , place the twelve Figures in the Western Hemisphere in this order following , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6. Beginning then at the same Figure of 6 , and proceeding Eastward , set down the other twelve Figures thus , 6 , 5 , 4 , 3 , 2 , 1 , 12 , 11 , 10 , 9 , 8 , 7 , 6. The Equinoctial being thus divided and mark'd , elevate the Globe a according to the Latitude of the place where you are , and bring the Intersection of the Vernal Equinox to the upper Part of the brazen Meridian ; and situating the Globe b duly South and North , observe exactly that half of the Globe upon which the Sun doth actually shine ; for the last part of the enlightned Hemisphere doth always shew the Hour of the Day upon the Equinoctial Line . Prob. 13. The Latitude of the Place , and Height of the Sun being given at any time , to find thereby the Hour of the Day . The Globe being rectifi'd a according to the Latitude of the given Place , and the Height of the Sun at that time being found by an exact Quadrant ; mark his place in the Ecliptick b for the given Day , and bring the same to the brazen Meridian . After this , fix the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , and mark in the said Quadrant the particular Degree of the Sun's Altitude , and placing the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon , move the Globe together with the Quadrant of Altitude , till the Sun's place markt in the Ecliptick , and his Degree of Altitude markt upon the said Quadrant do come both in one . Which done , observe what Hour the Index doth point at , for that is the Hour desir'd . Prob. 14. The Latitude of the Place being given , as also the true bearing of the Sun in the said Place at any time , to find thereby the Hour of the Day . The Globe being a rectifi'd , and the Sun's Place b markt in the Ecliptick , fix the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , and by the Mariners Compass observe the true bearing of the Sun ; then bring the Quadrant of Altitude to the observed Point of the Compass upon the wooden Horizon , and move the Globe till the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick coincide with the said Quadrant : Which done , and the Globe continuing in that Position , the Index of the Horary Circle will point at the Hour of the Day , at the time desir'd . Prob. 15. The Latitude of the Place , and Sun 's Place in the Ecliptick being given , to find thereby the Hour of the Day . Elevate the Pole according to the given Latitude , and situate the Globe duly South and North a by the Mariners Compass ; then fix a small Needle perpendicularly in the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick , and bringing the same to the brazen Meridian , set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon : Which done turn the Globe till the Needle cast no Shadow at all , and then observe the Index , for it will then point at the true Hour of the Day . Prob. 16. Any Place being given , to move the Globe so as that the wooden Horizon shall be the Horizon of the same . Bring the given Place to the brazen Meridian , and reckon from it upon the said Meridian the number of 90 Degrees towards either of the Poles , and where the reckoning ends , place that part of the Meridian in the Notch of the wooden Horizon , and it will prove the Horizon of the given Place . Prob. 17. To find the Meridian-Line by the Globe in any place , and at any time of the Day . The Latitude of the Place being known , and the Globe a elevated accordingly ; observe the height of the Sun above the Horizon at that time , and draw upon a true Plain a streight Line in , or Parallel to the Shadow of a Stile perpendicularly erected upon that Plain : In which describe a Circle at any opening of the Compasses , and find b the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick , and mark his observed height in the Quadrant of Altitude . Then move the Globe together with the said Quadrant , till that Mark in the Quadrant , and the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick , come both in one ; which done , count upon the wooden Horizon the number of Degrees between the Quadrant of Altitude , and the brazen Meridian , and set off the same number of Degrees upon the aforesaid Circle drawn upon the Plain , by making a visible Point in the Circumference where the reckoning ends ( beginning still at the side towards the Sun , and proceeding East or West according to the time of the Day ) Then draw a Line from that Point in the Circumference through the Center of the said Circle , and the same will prove the true Meridian-Line of that Place , at what time soever the Observation is made . Prob. 18. A Place being given in the Torrid Zone , to find those Days in which the Sun shall be vertical to the same . Bring the given Place to the brazen Meridian , and mark what Degree of Latitude is exactly above it . Move the Globe round , and observe the two Points of the Ecliptick that pass through the said Degree of Latitude . Search upon the wooden Horizon ( or by proper Tables of the Sun 's Annual Motion ) on what Days he passeth through the aforesaid Points of the Ecliptick , for those are the Days requir'd , in which the Sun is vertical to the given Place . Prob. 19. The Month and Day being given , to find by the Globe those places of the North Frigid Zone , where the Sun beginneth then to shine constantly without setting ; as also those places of the South Frigid Zone , in which he then beginneth to be totally absent . The Day given , ( which must always be one of those , either between the Vernal Equinox and Summer Solstice , or between the Autumnal Equinox and Winter Solstice ) find a the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick , and marking the same , bring it to the brazen Meridian , and reckon the like number of Degrees from the North Pole towards the Equator , as there is betwixt the Equator and the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick , and set a mark with Chalk where the reckoning ends . Which done , turn the Globe round , and all the Places passing under the said Chalk are those in which the Sun begins to shine constantly without setting upon the given Day . For Solution of the latter part of the Problem ; set off the same distance from the South Pole upon the brazen Meridian towards the Equator , as was formerly set off from the North , and making a mark with Chalk , and turning the Globe round , all Places passing under the said mark are those desir'd , viz. them in which the Sun beginneth his total Absence , or Disappearance from the given Day . Prob. 20. A Place being given in the North Frigid Zone , to find by the Globe what number of Days the Sun doth constantly shine upon the said Place , and what Days he is absent ; as also the first and last Day of his appearance . Bring the given Place to the brazen Meridian , and observing its Latitude , a elevate the Globe accordingly , then turn the Globe about till the first Degree of Cancer come under the Meridian , and count the same number of Degrees upon the Meridian from each side of the Equator , as the Place is distant from the Pole ; and making a mark where the reckoning ends , turn the Globe round , and carefully observe what two Degrees of the Ecliptick pass exactly under the two Points mark'd in the Meridian , for the Northern Arch of the Circle ( viz. that comprehended between the two mark'd Degrees ) being reduc'd to time , will give the number of Days that the Sun doth constantly shine above the Horizon of the given Place , and the opposite Arch of the said Circle will give the number of Days in which he is absent . The Pole continuing in the same Elevation , bring the beginning of Cancer to the brazen Meridian , and observe the two Degrees of the Ecliptick which in the mean time coincide with the Horizon ; then search upon the wooden Horizon for those Days that the Sun doth enter into the aforesaid Degrees of the Ecliptick , for those are the Days of his first and last appearance in the given Place . Prob. 21. The Month and Day being given , to find that place on the Globe to which the Sun ( when in its Meridian ) shall be vertical on that Day . The Sun's Place in the Ecliptick being a found , bring the same to the brazen Meridian , in which make a small mark with Chalk , exactly above the Sun's Place . Which done , find b those places that have the Sun in the Meridian at the time given ; and bringing them to the brazen Meridian , observe that part of the Globe exactly under the aforesaid mark in the Meridian , for that is the place desir'd . Prob. 22. The Month and Day being given , to find upon what Point of the Compass the Sun riseth and setteth in any place at the time given . Elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the desired Place , and finding the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick at the given Time , bring the same to the Eastern side of the Horizon , and you may clearly see the Point of the Compass upon which he then riseth . By turning the Globe about till his place coincide with the Western side of the Horizon , you may also see upon the said Circle the exact Point of his setting . Prob. 23. To know by the Globe the Length of the longest and shortest Days and Nights in any place of the World. Elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the given Place , and bring the first Degree of Cancer ( if in the Northern , or Capricorn , if in the Southern Hemisphere ) to the East-side of the Horizon ; and setting the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon , turn the Globe about till the Sign of Cancer touch the Western-side of the Horizon , and then observe upon the Horary Circle the number of Hours between the Index and the upper Figure of XII . ( reckoning them according to the Motion of the Index ) for that is the Length of the longest Day , the Complement whereof is the Extent of the shortest Night . As for the shortest Day and longest Night , they are only the reverse of the former . Prob. 24. To know the Climates of any given Place . Find a the Length of the longest Day in the given Place , and whatever be the number of Hours whereby it surpasseth Twelve , double that number , and the Product will give the true Climate of the Place desir'd . But here note , That this is to be understood of Places within the Latitude of 66½ . As for those of a greater Latitude , ( where the Climates encrease by intire Months , enter the second Table of Climates ( page 10 ) with the Latitude of the given Place , and opposite thereto you 'll find the proper Climate of a place in the said Latitude . Prob. 25. The Length of the longest Day in any place being known , to find thereby the Latitude of that place . Having the Length of the longest Day you may know thereby a the proper Climate of that Place , and by the Table of Climates ( pag. 10. ) you may see what Degree of Latitude corresponds to that Climate , which Degree is the Latitude of the Place desir'd . Prob. 26. The Latitude of the Place being given , as also the Sun 's Place in the Ecliptick , to find thereby the beginning of the Morning , and end of the Evening Twilight . The Globe being rectifi'd , and the Sun's Place brought to the brazen Meridian , set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon ; then bring that Degree of the Ecliptick ( which is opposit to the Sun's Place ) to the Western Quarter , and so move the Globe together with the Quadrant of Altitude , till the Degree opposite to the Sun's Place , and the 18 Degree of the said Quadrant come both in one ; Which done , observe what Hour the Index then pointeth at , for at that Hour doth the Morning Twilight begin . As for the Evening Twilight , bring the Degree of the Ecliptick , opposite to the Sun's Place at that time to the Eastern Quarter , and so move the Globe till the same and the 18th Degree of the Quadrant come both in one , and the Index will point at the Hour when the Evening Twilight doth end . Prob. 27. The Length of the longest day being given , to find thereby those places of the Earth in which the longest Day is of that Extent . By the given Length of the longest Day a find the true Degree of Latitude , where the Day is of that Extent , and making a mark upon that Degree in the brazen Meridian , turn the Globe round , and observe what Places pass exactly under the said Mark , for they are the Places desir'd . Prob. 28. A certain number of Days , not surpassing 182. being given , to find thereby that Parallel of Latitude on the Globe , where the Sun setteth not during those Days . Take half of the given Number of Days , and whatever it is , count so many Degrees upon the Ecliptick , beginning at the first of Cancer , and make a mark where the reckoning ends ; only observe , that if your number of Days surpass thirty , then your number of Degrees ought to be less than it by one . Bring then the mark'd Point of the Ecliptick to the brazen Meridian , and observe exactly how many Degrees are intercepted between the aforesaid Point and the Pole , for the same is equal to the desir'd Parallel of Latitude . If the desired Parallel of Latitude be South of the Line , the Operation is the same , bringing only the first Degree of Capricorn to the Meridian in lieu of Cancer . Prob. 29. The Hour of the Day being given , according to our way of reckoning in England , to find thereby the Babylonick Hour at any time . The Babylonick Hour is the number of Hours from Sun rising , it being the manner of the Babylonians of old , and the Inhabitants of Norimberg at this Day , to commence their Hours from the appearance of the Sun in the Eastern Horizon . For the finding of this Hour at any time , and in any place , First elevate the Pole a according to the Latitude of the given Place , and b noting the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick at that time , bring the same to the brazen Meridian , and set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon ; after this , rowl the Globe either Eastward or Westward according to the time of the Day , till the Index point at the given Hour . Then fix the Globe in that Position , and bring back the Index again to Noon , and move the Globe from West to East , till the Sun's Place mark'd in the Ecliptick , coincide with the Eastern Horizon ; which done , reckon upon the Horary Circle the number of Hours between the Index and Noon ( or the upper Figure of 12. ) for that is the number of Hours from Sun rising for that Day in the given Place , or the true Babylonick Hour desir'd . Prob. 30. The Babylonick Hour being given , to find the Hour of the Day at any time , according to our way of reckoning in England . Elevate the Pole according to the given Latitude of the Place , and marking the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick , bring the same to the brazen Meridian , and set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon . Then Rowl the Globe Westward till the Index point at the given Hour from Sun rising , and fixing the Globe in that Situation , bring the Index back again to Noon , and turn the Globe backwards till the Sun's Place mark'd in the Ecliptick return to the same Semi-circle of the brazen Meridian from whence it came ; which done , observe what Hour the Index of the Horary Circle pointeth at , for the same is the Hour desir'd . Prob. 31. The Hour of the Day being given according to our way of reckoning in England , to find thereby the Italick Hour at any time . The Italick Hour is the number of Hours from Sun setting at all times of the Year , to Sun setting the next following Day . For the ready finding of such Hours , a elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the Place , and b noting the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick upon the given Day , bring the same to the brazen Meridian , and set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon . Then turn the Globe either East or West according to the time of the Day , till the Index point at the given Hour , and fixing the Globe in that Situation , bring the Index back to Noon . Which done , turn the Globe about Eastwards till the mark of the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick coincide with the Western Horizon , and observe how many Hours there are between the upper Figure of 12. and the Index ( reckoning them Eastward as the Globe moved ) for these are the Hours from Sun-set , or the Italick Hour desir'd . Prob. 32. The Italick Hour being given , to find thereby the Hour of the Day at any time according to our way of reckoning in England . This being the Reverse of the former Problem , a elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the given Place , and noting the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick , bring the same to the Western Horizon , and setting the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon , turn the Globe Westward till the Index point at b the Italick Hour given ; then fixing the Globe in that Position , bring the Index back to Noon , and move the Globe backward till the Mark of the Sun's Place return to the same Semi-Circle of the brazen Meridian from whence it came . Which done , observe how many Hours are between Noon and the Index , ( reckoning them from West to East ) for those are the Hours desired according to our way of reckoning in England . Prob. 33. The Hour of the Day being exactly given according to our way of reckoning in England , to find thereby the Judaical Hour at any time . By the Judaical Hour we understand the exact Time of the Day according to the Ancient Jews , who in reckoning their time , divided the Artificial Day into twelve Hours , and the Night into as many , which Hours prov'd every Day unequal in extent ( unless in Places exactly under the Equator ) they still decreasing or encreasing according to the Seasons of the Year , or the various Declination of the Sun. For the finding of which Hours , observe the following Method , a Elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the given Place , and b marking the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick at that time , bring it to the Eastern Horizon , and set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon ; then turn the Globe about till that place mark'd in the Ecliptick come to the Western Horizon , and observe the number of Hours between Noon and the Index , these being the Hours of which the given Day doth consist , which number you are to Note down , and c to find what Hour from Sun-rising corresponds with the given Hour , or from Sun-setting , if the given Hour be after Sun-setting . Which done , work by the following Proportion . As the number of Hours , whereof the given Day consisteth , ( viz. those noted down ) is to 12 ; so is the number of Hours from Sun-rising , ( if it be an Hour of the Day ) or from Sun-setting ( if an Hour of the Night ) to a fourth proportional , which is the number desir'd , viz. the Judaical Hour at the time given . Prob. 34. The Judaical Hour being given , to find thereby the Hour of the Day at any time , according to our way of reckoning in England . Elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the given Place , and finding the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick at the time given , bring the same to the Eastern Horizon , and set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon , then Rowl the Globe Westward , till the Sun's Place coincide with the Western Horizon , and the Index will point at the number of equal Hours . whereof that Day consisteth . Which Number you are to note down , and bring the Sun's Place to the brazen Meridian , and setting the Index again at Noon , turn the Globe about till the Sun's Place coincide with the Eastern Horizon , and the Index will point at the Hour when the Sun riseth in the given Place . Which done , work by the following Proportion . As 12 is to the given Number of Judaical Hours , so is the Length of the Day in equal Hours ( formerly found out ) to a fourth proportional , which is the Number desir'd , viz. the Hour of the Day according to our way of reckoning in England . Only note , That if the fourth proportional be less than 12 , you are to add the same to the Hour of Sun-rising , and the Product will give the Number of Hours before Noon for that Day ; but if it be more than 12 , then Substract it from 12 , and the Remainder will give the Hour of the Day for the Afternoon . Prob. 35. To find the true Area of the five Zones in square Measure , allowing 60 Miles to one Degree in the Equator . The Breadth of the Torrid Zone being 47 Degrees which reduc'd to Miles , make 2820 ; each of the Temperate 43 Degrees , which make 2580 ; and each of the Frigid 23 Degrees ½ , which make 1410 Miles . The true Area of each of those Zones may be found in Square Measure by the following Proportion . ( 1. ) For the Torrid . The Area of the whole Globe being found , ( per Prob. 1. ) say as Rad. to the Sine of 47 ; so is the ½ the Area of the Globe , to the Area of the Torrid Zone . ( 2. ) For each of the Temperate Zones ; say as Rad. to the difference of the Sines of 23½ and 66½ ; so is ½ Arch of the Globe to the Area of one of the Temperate Zones . Lastly , For the Frigid Zones , add ½ Area of the Torrid to the whole Area of one of the Temperate , and Substract the Product from ½ Area of the Globe , and the Remainder will give the true Area of either of the Frigid Zones . Prob. 36. A Place being given on the Globe ; to find those which have the same Hour of the Day with that in the given Place , as also that have the contrary Hours , i. e. Midnight in the one , when it 's Mid-day in the other . Bring the given Place to the brazen Meridian , and observe what Places are then exactly under that Semi-Circle of the said Meridian , for the People in them have the same Hour with that they have in the given Place . The Globe continuing in that Position , set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon , and turn the Globe till the Index point at Midnight , and observe that Places are then in that Semi-Circle of the Meridian , for the Inhabitants of those Places do reckon their Hours contrary to these in the given Place . Prob. 37. The Hour of the Day being given in any place , to find those places of the Earth where it 's either Noon or Midnight , or any other particular Hour at the same time . Bring the given Place to the brazen Meridian , and set the Index of the Horary Circle at the Hour of the Day in that place . Then turn about the Globe till the Index point at the upper Figure of XII , and observe what Places are exactly under the upper Semi-Circle of the brazen Meridian , for in them its Mid-day at the time given . Which done , turn the Globe about till the Index point at the lower Figure of XII , and what Places are then in the lower Semi-Circle of the Meridian , in them its Midnight at the given Time. After the same manner we may find those Places that have any other particular Hour at the Time given , by moving the Globe till the Index point at the Hour desir'd , and observing the Places that are then under the brazen Meridian . Prob. 38. The Day and Hour being given , to find by the Globe that particular Place of the Earth , to which the Sun is vertical at that very time . The Sun's Place in the Ecliptick a being found , and brought to the brazen Meridian , make a Mark above the same with Chalk ; then b find those Places of the Earth , in whose Meridian the Sun is at that instant , and bring them to the brazen Meridian . Which done , observe narrowly that individual Part of the Earth which falls exactly under the aforesaid Mark in the brazen Meridian , for that is the particular Place , to which the Sun is vertical at that very time . Prob. 39. The Day and Hour of the Day being given , to find those Places on the Globe , in which the. Sun then riseth . 2dly , Those in which he then setteth . 3dly , Those to whom its Mid-day . And Lastly , Those Places that are actually enlightned , and those that are not . Find that Place of the a Globe , to which the Sun is vertical at the given Time , and bringing the same to the brazen Meridian , b elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the said Place . The Globe being fixt in that Position , observe what Places are in the Western Semi-Circle of the Horizon , for in them the Sun riseth at that time . 2dly , Those in the Eastern Semi-Circle , for in them the Sun setteth . 3dly , Those that are exactly under the brazen Meridian , for in them it 's Mid day . And Lastly , All those upon the úpper Hemisphere of the Globe , for they are actually enlightned , and those upon the lower are then in darkness , or deprived of the Sun at that very time . Prob. 40. The Month and Day being given , as also the Place of the Moon in the Zodiack , and her true Latitude , to find thereby the exact Hour when she shall rise and set , together with her Southing ( or coming to the Meridian ) of the given Place . The Moon 's Place in the Zodiack may be found ready enough at any time by an ordinary Almanack , and her Latitude ( which is her distance from the Ecliptick ) by applying the Semi-Circle of Position to her Place in the Zodiack . For the Solution of the Problem , a elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the given Place , and the Sun's Place in the Ecliptick at that time being b found , and mark'd with Chalk , as also the Moon 's Place at the same time : Bring the Sun's Place to the brazen Meridian , and set the Index of the Horary Circle at Noon , and turn the Globe till the Moon 's Place successively coincide with the Eastern and Western-side of the Horizon , as also the brazen Meridian , and the Index will point , at those various times , the particular Hour of her Rising , Setting , and Southing . Prob. 41. The Day and Hour of either a Solar or Lunar Eclipse being known , to find by the Globe all those Places in which the same will be visible . Mark the Sun's Place in the a Ecliptick for the given Day , as also the opposite Point thereto , which is the Place of the Moon at that time . Then find b that Place of the Globe to which the Sun is vertical at the given Hour , and bring the same to the Pole ( or vertical Point ) of the wooden Horizon , and fixing the Globe in that Situation , observe what Places are in the upper Hemisphere , for in most of them will the Sun be visible during his Eclipse . As for the Lunar Eclipse , you are to find c the Antipodes of that place which hath the Sun vertical at the given Hour , and bringing the same to the Pole of the wooden Horizon , observe ( as formerly ) what Places are in the upper Hemisphere of the Globe , for in such will the Moon be visible during her Eclipse , except those that are very near unto , or actually in the Horizon . Prob. 42. A Place being given on the Globe , to find the true Situation thereof from all other Places desir'd , or how it beareth in respect of such Places . The various Places desir'd [ which are supposed to be some of those that lie upon the intermediate Points of the Compass ] being pitch'd upon , bring the given Place to the brazen Meridian , and elevate the Pole according to it's Latitude , and fixing the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , apply the same successively to the Places desir'd , and the lower Part of the said Quadrant will intersect the wooden Horizon at those various Points of the Compass ( inscrib'd upon the said Circle ) according to the true bearing of the given Place , in respect of the Places desir'd . Prob. 43. A Place being given on the Globe , to find all other Places that are situated from the same , upon any desir'd Point of the Compass . Elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the given Place , and bring the said Place to the brazen Meridian , and fixing the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , apply the lower Part thereof to the desir'd Point of the Compass upon the wooden Horizon ; and observe what Places are exactly under the Edge of the said Quadrant , for those are the Places that are situated from , or bear off , the given Place according to the desired Point of the Compass . Prob. 44. Two Places being given on the Globe , to find the true distance between them . The two Places given must of necessity lie under either the same Meridian , the same Parallel of Latitude , or else differ both in Longitude and Latitude . ( 1. ) If they lie under the same Meridian , then bring them both to the brazen Meridian , and observe the number of Degrees of Latitude comprehended between them , which being reduc'd into Leagues or Miles , will give the Distance requir'd . ( 2. ) If they lie under the same Parallel of Latitude , then bring them separately to the brazen Meridian , and observe the Number of Degrees between them upon the Equator ; which done , enter the Table [ page 9. ] with the Latitude of the given Places , and seeing thereby how many Miles in that Parallel are answerable to one Degree in the Equator , multiply those Miles by the aforesaid number of Degrees upon the Equator , and the Product will give the Distance requir'd . But , Lastly , if the two Places given do differ both in Longitude and Latitude , then bring one of them to the vertical Point of the brazen Meridian , and extending the Quadrant of Altitude to the other , observe upon the said Quadrant the number of Degrees between them , which being reduc'd into Leagues or Miles , will give the distance requir'd . This third Case of the Problem being most considerable and occurring more frequently than the other two , we shall here annex another way of performing the same besides the Globe , and that is by resolving a Spherical Triangle , two Sides whereof ( viz. the Complements of the different Latitudes , or the distance of the given Places from the Poles ) are not only given , but also the Angle comprehended between them , ( it being equal to the difference of their Longitude ) by which Sides and Angle given , we may very easily find the third Side by the noted Rules in Trigonometry , which third Side is the distance required . Prob. 45. A Place being given on the Globe , and its true Distance from a second place , to find thereby all other Places of the Earth that are of the same distance from the given Place . Bring the given Place to the brazen Meridian , and elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the said Place ; then fix the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , and reckon upon the said Quadrant , the given Distance between the first and second Place ( providing the same be under 90 Degrees , otherwise you must use the Semi-Circle of Position ) and making a Mark where the reckoning ends , and moving the said Quadrant or Semi-Circle quite round upon the Surface of the Globe , all Places passing under that Mark , are those desir'd . Prob. 46. The Latitude of two Places being given , and how one of them beareth off the other , to find thereby the true Distance between them . For the Solution of this Problem . Suppose the first Meridian to be the true Meridian of one of the given Places , particularly that whose bearing is unknown . Upon the upper Semi-Circle of that Meridian , mark the Latitude of the said Place ; then elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the other place , and fixing the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , extend the same to the given Point of the Compass upon the wooden Horizon , and turn the Globe about till the Point mark'd in the aforesaid Meridian coincide with the said Quadrant . Which done , reckon upon that Quadrant the number of Degrees between that Point mark'd in the first Meridian and the vertical Point ; which Degrees being converted into Leagues or Miles , will give the Distance requir'd . Prob. 47. The Longitude of two Places being given , as also the Latitude of one of them , and its Bearing from the other , to find thereby the true Distance between them . For the Solution of this Problem , suppose the first Meridian to be the true Meridian of the Place , whose Latitude is unknown . Reckon from that Meridian upon the Equator the number of Degrees equal to the difference of Longitude of the two Places , and make a Mark where the reckoning ends , and bringing the same to the brazen Meridian , ( which represents the Meridian of the second Place ) reckon upon it the Degrees of the given Latitude ; and fixing the Globe in that Situation , raise the Pole according to that Latitude , and fix the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , extending the other extremity thereof to the given Point of the Compass upon the wooden Horizon . The Globe continuing in this Position , observe that Point of the Surface , where the Quadrant of Altitude intersects the first Meridian , for the same representeth the second Place , and that Arch of the Quadrant between the said Point and the Zenith , being converted into Leagues or Miles , will give the Distance requir'd . Prob. 48. The Distance between two Places lying under the same Meridian , being given , as also their respective bearing from a third Place , to find thereby that Place with its true Distance from the other two . The given Distance being reckon'd any where upon the brazen Meridian , and those places of the Globe exactly under the beginning and end of that Reckoning being mark'd , raise the Pole according to the Latitude of one of them , ( which for Distinctions sake we 'll term the first Place ) and fixing the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , extend the other extremity thereof to the given Point of the Compass upon the wooden Horizon , according as the said first Place beareth off the third unknown , and make a small Tract with Chalk upon the Globe , where the Edge of the Quadrant passeth along . Which done , elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the second Place , and fixing the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith , extend the same ( as formerly ) to the given Point of the Compass upon the wooden Horizon , and observe where the said Quadrant intersects the aforesaid Tract of Chalk made upon the Surface of the Globe , for that is the third Place desir'd , whose Distance from the other two may be found by the foregoing Problem . These are the Chief Problems performable by the Terrestrial Globe , as also the manner of their Performance . But if the Reader desire more , let him Consult Varenius , ( his Geographia Generalis ) from whom we have borrowed several of those abovemention'd . Now followeth according to our proposed Method SECT . III. Containing some plain Geographical Theorems . Theor. 1. THE Latitude of any Place is always equal to the Elevation of the Pole in the same Place . & econtrá . Theor. 2. The Elevation of the Equator in any Place is always equal to the Complement of the Latitude in the same place , & vice versâ . Theor. 3. Those Places that lie under the Equinoctial Line , have nothing of Latitude , it being there that the Calculation of Latitude begins . Theor. 4. Those Places that lie exactly under the two Poles have the greatest Latitude , it being there that the Calculation of Latitude doth end . Theor. 5. Those Places that lie exactly under the first Meridian , have nothing of Longitude , it being there that the Calculation of Longitude begins . Theor. 6. Those Places that are immediately adjacent to the Western - side of the first Meridian have the greatest Longitude , it being there that the Calculation of Longitude doth end . Theor. 7. All Places lying upon either side of the Equator , have the greater or lesser Latitude , according to their respective Distance therefrom . Theor. 8. All Places lying upon either side of the Equator , and exactly under the same , have the greater or lesser Longitude , according to their respective Distance from the first Meridian . Theor. 9. That particular Place of the Earth lying exactly under the Intersection of the first Meridian and Equinoctail Line , hath neither Longitude nor Latitude . Theor. 10. No place of the Earth is distant from another above 10800 Italian Miles , allowing 60 to one Degree in the Equator . Theor. 11. No Place of the Earth is distant from its proper Antipodes ( diametrically taken ) above 7200 Italian Miles , still allowing 60 to one Degree in the Equator . Theor. 12. The sensible Horizon of every Place doth as often change , as we happen to change the Place it self . Theor. 13. The apparent Semediameter of the sensible Horizon in most Places , doth frequently vary according to the Refraction of the Sun - beams . Theor. 14. All Countries upon the Face of the whole Earth do equally enjoy the Light of the Sun ( in respect of Time ) and are equally depriv'd of the benefit thereof . Theor. 15. In all Places on the Globe of the Earth , ( save exactly under the two Poles ) the Days and Nights are of an equal Length ( viz. twelve Hours each ) when the Sun cometh to the Equinoctial . Line . Theor. 16. In all Places between the Equinoctial and the two Poles , the Days and Nights are never equal to one another , save only those two times of the Year , when the Sun entreth the Signs of Aries and Libra . Theor. 17. The nearer any Place is to the Line , the lesser is the difference between the Length of the Artificial Days and Nights in the said Place ; and on the contrary , the farther remov'd , the greater . Theor. 18. In all Places lying under the same Parallel of Latitude , the Days and Nights are of the same extent , and that at all times of the Year . Theor. 19. Three or more Places being given on the Globe that lie between the Equator and either of the Poles , and equidistant from one another ; the Extent of the longest Day in those Places doth not encrease proportionably to the distance of the Places themselves . Theor. 20. Three or more Places being given on the Globe that lie between the Equator and the Poles , in which the Length of the longest Day doth equally encrease ; the distance between the Paralles of those Places is not equal to one another . Theor. 21. Three or more Places being given on the Globe , whose distance from the Equator to either Pole exceeds one another in Arithmetical Proportion : The Length of the longest Day in one doth not keep the same Analogy to that in the other , according to the Proportion of their distance . Theor. 22. In all Places of the Torrid Zone , the Morning and Evening Twilight is least ; in the Frigid , greatest ; and in the Temperate it 's a Medium between the two . Theor. 23. To all Places lying within the Torrid Zone , the Sun is duly Vertical twice a Year ; to those under the Tropicks , once ; but to them in the Temperate and Frigid , never . Theor. 24. In all Places of the two Frigid Zones , the Sun appeareth every Year without setting for a certain number of Days , and disappeareth for the same space of time . And the nearer unto , or the farther from the Pole those places are , the longer or shorter is his continued Presence in , or Absence from the same . Theor. 25. In all places exactly under the Arctick and Antarctick Circles , the Sun ( at his greatest Declination ) appeareth every Year for one Day compleatly without setting , and intirely disappeareth another , but daily riseth and setteth in those Places at all other times , as elsewhere . Theor. 26. In all places between the Equator and the North Pole , the longest Day and shortest Night , is always when the Sun hath the greatest Northern Declination ; and the shortest Day and longest Night , when he hath the greatest Southern . Theor. 27. In all places between the Equator and the South Pole , the longest Day and shortest Night is always when the Sun hath the greatest Southern Declination ; and the shortest Day and longest Night , when the greatest Northern Theor. 28. In all places situated under the Equinoctial Line , the Meridian Shadow of the Sun doth cast it self towards the North for one half of the Year , and towards the South during the other . Theor. 29. In all places lying under the Equinoctial Line , there is no Meridian Shadow on those two Days of the Year , that the Sun doth enter the Signs of Aries and Libra . Theor. 30. The nearer that places are unto , or the farther remov'd from the Equator , the shorter or longer accordingly is the Meridian Shadow of a Style perpendicularly erected in such places . Theor. 31. The farther that places are removed from the Equator ( yet not surpassing 66 Degrees of Latitude ) the greater is the Sun 's Amplitude , or that Arch of the Horizon between the Points of due East and West , and those in which the Sun riseth and setteth on the Days of the Summer and Winter Solstice . Theor. 32. In all places lying under the same Semi Circle of the Meridian , the Hours both of the Day and Night are always the same in one , as in the other . Theor. 33. In all places both of the North and Southern Hemispheres , that lie under opposite Parallels of Latitude , the Seasons of the Year are always the same in one , as in the other . Theor. 34. In all places situated in a Parallel Sphere , the Circle of the Sun 's Diurnal Motion runs always Parallel ( or very near it ) to the respective Horizon of such places . Theor. 35. In all places situated in a Right Sphere , the Circle of the Sun 's Diurnal Motion is still perpendicular ( or very near it ) to the respective Horizon of such places . Theor. 36. In all places situated in an Oblique Sphere , the Circle of the Sun 's Diurnal Motion is always Oblique unto , or cutteth the Horizon of such places at unequal Angles . Theor. 37. If the difference of Longitude in two places be exactly 15 Degrees . The People residing in the Eastmost of them will reckon the time of the Day sooner by one Hour , than those in the other . If the difference be 30 Degrees , then they 'll reckon their Hours sooner by 2. If 45 Degrees , by 3. and if 60 , then by 4 , &c. Theor. 38. If People residing in two distinct places do differ exactly one Hour in reckoning their time ( it being only Noon to one , when one Afternoon to the other ) the true distance between the respective Meridians of those places is exactly 15 Degrees upon the Equator . If they differ 2 Hours , the distance is 30 Degrees . If 3 , it s 45. and if 4 , it s compleatly 60 , &c. Theor. 39. If a Ship set out from any Port , and steering Eastward doth intirely surround the Globe of the Earth , the People of the said Ship in reckoning their time , will gain one Day compleatly at their return , or count one more than those residing at the said Port. If Westward , then they 'll lose one , or reckon one less . Theor. 40. If two Ships set out from the same Port at the same time , and both surround the Globe of the Earth , one steering East , and the other Westward , they 'll differ from one another in reckoning their time two Days compleatly at their return , even suppose they happen to arrive on the same Day . If they surround the Earth twice ( steering as aforesaid ) they 'll differ 4 Days ; if thrice , then 6 , &c. Theor. 41. If several Ships set out from the same Port , either at the same , or different times , and do all surround the Globe of the Earth , some steering due South , and others due North , and arrive again at the same Port ; the respective People of those different Ships at their return will not differ from one another in reckoning their time , nor from those who reside at the said Port. These are the chief Geographical Theorems , or self-evident Truths clearly deduclble from the foregoing Problems , and to these we might add a great many more ; but leaving such Truths , we pass to some others ( in pursuance of our proposed Method ) and such as are equally certain with the aforesaid Theorems , though not so apparent , yet probably more diverting . Therefore followeth SECT . IV. Containing some amazing Geographical Paradoxes . Par. 1. THERE are two remarkable Places on the Globe of the Earth , in which there is only one Day and one Night throughout the whole Year . Par. 2. There are also some Places on the Earth , in which it is neither Day nor Night at a certain time of the Year , for the space of twenty four Hours . Par. 3. There is a certain Place of the Earth , at which if two Men should chance to meet , one would stand upright upon the Soles of the others Feet , and neither of them should feel the others weight , and yet both should retain their Natural Posture . Par. 4. There is also a certain Place of the Earth , where a Fire being made , neither Flame nor Smoke would ascend , but move circularly about the Fire . Moreover , if in that Place one should fix a smooth or plain Table without any Ledges whatsoever , and pour thereon a large Quantity of Water , not one Drop thereof could run over the said Table , but would raise it self up in a large heap . Par. 5. There is a certain Place on the Globe , of a considerable Southern Latitude , that hath both the greatest and least Degree of Longitude . Par. 6. There are three remarkable Places on the Globe , that differ both in Longitude and Latitude , and yet all lie under one and the same Meridian . Par. 7. There are three remarkable Places on the Continent of Europe , that lie under three different Meridians , and yet all agree both in Longitude and Latitude . Par. 8. There is a certain Island in the Aegaean Sea , upon which , if two Children were brought forth at the same instant of time , and living together for many Years , should both expire on the same Day , yea , at the same Hour and Minute of that Day , yet the Life of one would surpass the Life of the other by divers Months . Par. 9. There are two observable Places belonging to Asia , that lie under the same Meridian , and of a small distance from one another , and yet the respective Inhabitants of them in reckoning their time , do differ an intire Natural Day every Week . Par. 10. There is a particular Place of the Earth , where the Winds ( though frequently veering round the Compass ) do always blow from the North Point . Par. 11. There is a certain Hill in the South of Bohemia , on whose Top , if an Equinoctial Sun-Dial be duly erected , a Man that is Stone-blind may know the Hour of the Day by the same , if the Sun shines . Par. 12. There is a considerable number of places lying within the Torrid Zone , in any of which , if a certain kind of Sun-Dial be duly erected , the Shadow will go back several Degrees upon the same , at a certain time of the Year , and that twice every Day for the space of divers Weeks , yet no ways derogating from that miraculous returning of the Shadow upon the Dial of Ahaz in the Days of King Hezekiah . Par. 13. There is a certain Island in the vast Atlantick Ocean , which being descry'd by a Ship at Sea , and bearing due East of the said Ship , at twelve Leagues distance per Estimation ; The truest Course for hitting of the said Island is to steer six Leagues due East , and just as many due West . Par. 14. There is a remarkable Place on the Globe of the Earth , of a very pure and wholsome Air to breath in , yet of such a strange and detestable Quality , that it 's absolutely impossible for two of the intirest Friends that ever breath'd , to continue in the same , in Mutual Love and Friendship for the space of two Minutes of time . Par. 15. There is a certain Island in the Baltick Sea , to whose Inhabitants the Body of the Sun is clearly visible in the Morning before he ariseth , and likewise in the Evening after he is set . Par. 16. There is a certain Village in the Kingdom of Naples , situated in a very low Valley , and yet the Sun is nearer to the Inhabitants thereof every Noon by 3000 Miles , and upwards , than when he either riseth or setteth to those of the said Village . Par. 17. There is a certain Village in the South of Great Britain , to whose Inhabitants the Body of the Sun is less visible about the Winter Solstice , than to those who reside upon the Island of Ice-land . Par. 18. There is a vast Country in Ethiopia Superior , to whose Inhabitants the Body of the Moon doth always appear to be most enlightned when she 's least enlightned ; and to be least when most . Par. 19. There is a certain Island , ( whereof mention is made by several of our latest Geographers ) whose Inhabitants cannot properly be reckon'd either Male or Female , nor altogether Hermaphrodites ; yet such is their peculiar Quality , that they 're seldom liable unto either Hunger or Thirst , Cold or Heat , Joy or Sorrow , Hopes or Fears , or any such of the common Attendants of Human Life . Par. 20. There is a remarkable Place of the Earth of a considerable Southern Latitude , from whose Meridian the Sun removeth not for several Days at a certain time of the Year . Par. 21. There is a certain Place of the Earth of a considerable Northern Latitude , where though the Days and Nights ( even when shortest ) do consist of several Hours ; yet in that place it's Mid-day or Noon every Quarter of an Hour . Par. 22. There are divers Places on the Globe of the Earth , where the Sun and Moon , yea , and all the Planets , do actually rise and set according to their various Motions , but never any of the fixt Stars . Par. 23. There is a large and famous Country on the Continent of Africa , many of whose Inhabitants are born perfectly Deaf , and others Stone-blind , and continue so during their whole Lives ; and yet such is the amazing Faculty of those Persons , that the Deaf are as capable to judge of Sounds as those that hear , and the Blind of Colours as they who see . Par. 24. There is a certain People in South America , who are properly furnish'd with only one of the five Senses , viz. that of Touching , and yet they can both Hear and See , Taste and Smell , and that as nicely as we Europeans , who have all the Five . Par. 25. There is a certain Country in South America , many of whose Savage Inhabitants are such unheard-off Canibals , that they not only feed upon Human Flesh ; but also some of them do actually eat themselves , and yet they commonly survive that strange Repast . Par. 26. There is a remarkable River on the Continent of Europe , over which there is a Bridge of such a breadth , that above three thousand Men a-breast may pass along upon the same , and that without crouding one another in the least . Par. 27. There is a large and spacious Plain in a certain Country of Asia , able to contain six hundred thousand Men drawn up in Battle Array ; which number of Men being actually brought thither , and there drawn up , it were absolutely impossible for any more , than one single Person , to stand upright upon the said Plain . Par. 28. There is a certain European City , whose Buildings being generally of firm Stone , are ( for the most part ) of a prodigious height , and exceeding strong ; and yet it is most certain that the Walls of those Buildings are not parallel to one another , nor perpendicular to the Plain on which they are built . Par. 29. There is a certain City in the Southern Part of China , whose Inhabitants ( both Male and Female ) do observe almost the same Posture and Gate in Walking , as we Europeans ; and yet they frequently appear to Strangers , as if they walk'd on their Heads . Par. 30. There are ten Places of the Earth , distant from one another three hundred Miles and upwards , and yet none of them hath either Longitude or Latitude . Par. 31. There are two distinct Places of the Earth lying under the same Meridian , whose Difference of Latitude is sixty Degrees compleatly ; and yet the true Distance between those two Places , doth not really surpass sixty Italian Miles . Par. 32. There are also two distinct Places of the Earth , lying under the Equinoctial Line , whose difference of Longitude is compleatly 86 Degrees ½ , and yet the true Distance between those two Places , is not full eighty six Italian Miles . Par. 33. There are three distinct Places of the Earth , all differing both in Longitude and Latitude , and distant from one another two thousand Miles compleatly , and yet they do all bear upon one and the same Point of the Compass . Par. 34. There are three distinct Places on the Continent of Europe , equidistant from one another ( they making a true Equilateral Triangle , each of whose sides doth consist of a thousand Miles ) and yet there is a fourth Place so situated in respect of the other three , that a Man may travel on Foot from it to any of the other three , in the space of one Artificial Day at a certain time of the Year ; and that without the least hurry or fatigue whatsoever . Par. 35. There are three distinct Places on the Continent of Europe lying under the same Meridian , and at such a distance , that the Latitude of the third surpasseth that of the second by so many Degrees and Minutes exactly , as the second surpasseth the first ; and yet the true Distance of the first and third from the second ( or Intermediat Place ) is not the same by a great many Miles . Par. 36. There are two distinct Places on the Continent of Europe , so situated in respect of one another , that though the first doth lie East from the second , yet the second is not West from the first , and yet both of them are under the same Parallel of Latitude . Par. 37. There is a certain European Island , the Northmost Part whereof doth frequently alter both its Longitude and Latitude . Par. 38. There is a certain Place in the Island of Great Britain , where the Stars are always visible at any time of the Day , if the Horizon be not over-cast with Clouds . Par. 39. It may be clearly demonstrated by the Terrestrial Globe , That it is not above Twenty four hours Sailing from the River of Thames in England to the City of Messina in Sicily , at a certain time of the Year , providing there be a brisk North Wind , a light Frigat , and an Azimuth Compass . These are the chief Paradoxical Positions in matters of Geography , which mainly depend on a thorough Knowledge of the Globe ; and though it is highly probable , that they 'll appear to some as the greatest of Fables ; yet we may boldly affirm , That they 're not only equally certain with the aforesaid Theorems , but also we are well-assur'd that there 's no Mathematical Demonstration of Euclid , more infallibly true in its self , than is every one of them . However we think it not fit to pull off the Vizor , or expose those masked Truths to publick View , since to endeavour the unmasking of them may prove a private Diversion , both pleasant and profitable to the Ingenious Reader at his more vacant Hours ; we hastning in the mean time to the last Thing propos'd , viz. SECT . V. Concerning Land and Water . THE Surface of the Terraqueous Globe [ to which we intirely restrict our selves both here , and in the following Part of this Treatise ] being always considered by Geographers as a Supersicies compos'd of Land and Water , as its sole constituent Parts ; and these Parts being subdivided ( page 13. ) as followeth , viz. Land into Continents , Isthmus , Islands , Promontories , Peninsula's , Mountains . Water into Oceans , Straits , Seas , Lakes , Gulfs , Rivers . Of all these separately , and in their Order . Therefore §. 1. Of CONTINENTS . Commonly reckon'd Four , viz. those of Europe , Africa , Asia , America . Europe North Scandinavia — found from W. to E. Muscovia [ or Russia ] — Middle France — found from W. to E. Germany — Poland — South Spain — found from W. to E. Italy — Turky in Europe — Asia North , comprehending the vast Body of Tartary . South China — found from E. to W. India — Persia — Turky in Asia — Africa Egypt — found from N. to S. Barbary Bildulgerid — Zaara or the Desert — Land of the Negroes — Guinea — Nubia — Ethiopia Interior — Exterior — America North Mexico or New Spain — from S. to N. New Mexico or Nova Granada — Florida — Terra Canadensis — Terra Arctica — South Terra Firma — from N. to S. Peru — Land of the Amazons — Brasil — Chyli — Paraguay — Terra Magellanica — Terra Antarctica — §. 2. Of ISLANDS . They belong either to Europe , Africa , Asia , America . Europe . The Scandinavian Islands — Lying in the N. and Baltick-Sea . The Island of Ice-land — W. of Scandinavia . The Britannick Islands — N. of France . The Azores — W. of Spain . The Mediterranean Islands — S. of Europe . Asia . The Japan Islands — E. of China . The Philippin — S. W. of Japan The Isles des Larrons — E. of the Philippin . The Moloccoes — S. of the Philippin . The Islands of the Sund — W. of the Moluccoes . Ceylon and the Maldives — W. of the Isles of Sund. Africa . more Remarkable Madagascar — E. of Ethiopia . The Isles of Cape Verde W. of Negroland . The Canary Islands W. of Bildulgerid . The Madera — W. of Barbary . Less Remarkable The Isles of Comore N. W. of Madagascar . St. Thomas's Island — W. of Ethiopia . Lat. 00 The Princess Island W. of Ethiopia . Lat. 3. St. Helena — S. W. of St. Thomas . Isle of Ascention — N. E. of St. Helena . America North are California — W. of Nova Granada . Newfoundland — E. of Terra Canadensis . Middle are the Antilles Greater Cuba — E. of New Spain . Jamaica Hispaniola Port-rito Lesser Caribees — S. E. of the greater Antilles . Lucayes — S. E. of Florida . Sotovento — N. of Terra Firma . Bermudas — E. of Florida . South is Terra del Fuogo — S. of Terra Magellanica . §. 3. Of PENINSULA's . Europe . Juitland — adjacent to Germany . Morea — Greece . Taurica Chersonesus — Little Tartary . Asia Peninsula Indiae intra Gangem the Continent of Asia extra Gangem the Continent Mallaca [ or Chersonese d'or ] — Peninsula Indiae intra Gangem . In Africa is none but Africa it self the W. of Asia . America Mexico or North America — South America . Peru or South America — North §. 4. Of ISTHMUS . In Europe are the Isthmus of Corinth — joining Morea to Greece . Taurica Chersonesus Taurica Chersonesus to Little Tartary . In Asia is the Isthmus of Malacca Malacca to Penins . Indiae intra Gangem . In Africa is the Isthmus of Swez — Africa to Asia . In America is the Isthmus of Panama Mexico and Peru. §. 5. Of PROMONTORIES or CAPES . In Europe Cape Nord — Extending from The Northmost part of Norway . Cape la Hogue — The N. of France . The Lands-End — The S. W. of England . The Lizard — The S. The Start — The S. Cape de Finisterra — The W. of Spain . Cape de Rocca — The W. Cape St. Vincent — The W. Asia Cape Ningpo — The E. of China . Cape Comorin — Penins . Indiae inter Gangem . Cape Razalgate — S. E. part of Arabia . Africa Cape Spartel — The W. of Barbary . Cape Verde — The W. of Negroeland . Cape of Good Hope — The S. of Ethiopia exterior . Cape of Guardifeu — The N. E. part of Ethiopia exterior America Cape de Florida — The S. of Florida . Cape de Coriente — The W. of New Spain . Cape Froward — The S. of Terra Magellanica . Cape Hoorn — The S. of Terra del Fuogo . Cape de S. Augustine — The E. of Brasil . §. 6. Of MOUNTAINS . Remarkable Mountains in Europe The Dolfrine Hills — To be seen Between Sweden and Norway . Boglowy — In the Souther . part of Moscovia . Hyperborean Mountains — In the Norther . part The Sevennes — In the South part of France . Auvergne — The Vauge — In Lorraine . Fitshtelberge — In circulating Bohemia . Schwartzwaldin — In the S. of Germany , viz. Suabia . The Carpathean Mount. In the South parts of Poland . The Pyrenaean Hills — Between Spain and France . The Alps — Between Italy and France . Germany . The Appenine Hills — Dividing Italy into East . West . Vesuvius [ à Vulcano ] — In the Kingdom of Naples . Balkan — In the N. of Macedon . The Holy Mount — In the E. of Macedon . Lacha — Between Thessaly and Macedon . The Grampion Hills — In Scotland , viz. S. of the River Dee . The Cheviot Hills — Between Scotland and England . Malvern Hills — In England , viz. Worcestershire . The Peake — In England , viz. Darbyshire . Snowdon — In Wales , viz. Carnarvenshire . Plinlimmon — In Wales , viz. Cardiganshire . Knock Patrick — In Ireland , viz. in the C. Limerick . Stromboli [ à Vulcano ] In a little Island W. of Naples . Aetna [ à Vulcano ] — In the Island of Sicily . Remarkable Mountains in Asia Imaus — To be seen In Tartary : Caucasus — Between Tartary . Mogul's Empire . Sardonix — On the N. of Penin intra Gangem . Guaco — In Peninsula Indiae intra Gangem . Taurus — reaching from E. to W. of all Asia . Adam's Pike — In the Island of Ceylon . Africa Montes Lybici — Between Zaara and Egypt — Atlas — In the W. of Barbary . Bildulgerid . Basili — In the N. of the Abyssine Empire . Amara — Under the Eq. in the same Empire Montes Lunae — Between Abyssine Empire . Monomotapa . Tenerife — In the Island of Tenerife . America The Apalachin Hills Between Florida . Terra Canadensis . The Andes — In S. America running from S. to N §. 7. Of OCEANS . Europ The Hyperborean Ocean Enclosing Europe in the North. The vast Western West . Asia Tartarean Ocean . — Asia on the North. China — East . Indian — South . Persian — Arabick Africa Oriental Ocean — Africa on the East . Ethiepick South . Atlantick West . Amer. Vast Eastern Ocean — America on the East . The Pacifick West . §. 8. Of SEAS . Europe Baltick Sea — Enclosed with Swedeland on the W. Poland in part E. Germany in part S. German Sea — with Scandinavia on the E. Britain — W. Irish Sea — with Britain — on the E. Ireland — W. Mediterranean Sea with Europe — on the N. Barbary — S. Euxine Sea — with part of Europe on the N. & W. part of Asia . S. and E. The Seas in the other three Parts of the world , are different Parts of the Ocean [ except Mare Caspium in Asia ] variously nam'd according as they lie adjacent to different Countries . §. 9. Of GULFS . Europe Sinus Botnicas Bending up Northward into Swedeland . Sinus Finnicus Eastward Sinus Adriaticus N. W. between Italy . Turky in Europe . Gulf of Lions N. into the S. of France . Gulf of Tarentum N. W. into the S. of Italy . Gulf of Lepanto E. N. E between Greece : Morca . Asia Persian Gulf — N. W. between Persia . Arabia Gulf of Bengal N. bet . Penins . Indiae intra Gangem . Penins . Indiae extra In Africa is the Arabian Gulf. — N. W. between Asia . Africa . America Gulf of Mexico W. Between Florida . Terra Firma . Button's Bay S. W. between Terra Canadensis . Terra Arcticá . Baffiu's Bay N. W. into Terra Arctica . §. 10. Of STRAITS . Europe Straits of Dover Joyning The Germ. Ocean to the Engl. Channel . Straits of the Sound The Danish to the Baltick Sea. Straits of Gibralter The Medit to the Western Ocean . Straits of Caffa Palus Meotis to Pontus Euxinus . Thracian Bosphorus Pontus Euxinus to the Propontis . The Hell●spont — Propontis to the Archipelagus . Veer of Messina One part of Mediter . to another . Boke of Corsica One part of Mediter . to another . Asia Straits of the Sund The Indian and East Ocean . Straits of Ormus The Persian Gulf to the S. Ocean . In Africa is Babelmandel The Red Sea to the E. Ocean . America Hudson's Straits . — Button's Bay to the E Ocean . Fretum Davis Baffin's Bay to the E. Ocean . Magellanick Straits The vast E. and W. Ocean . §. 11. Of LAKES . Most remarkable Lakes in Europe , are Ladoga — Found towards the Eastern part of Swedeland . Jend — Ula — Peipus — Wener — Western part of Swedeland . Veter — Meler — Onega — Western part of Moscovia . Ilment — Constance — Geneva — Southern part of Germany . Lucern — Winander-mere North of England , viz. Lancashire . Wittles-mere Middle of England , viz. Huntingtonshire . Lough Ness — Northern part of Scotland . Lomond Southern Foyl — Northern part of Ireland . Neagh — Northern Earn Northern Derge Middle Asia Corus — North part of Tartary . Kithack — North Kithay — Middle Piex — Eastern part of China . Tai — Chiamy — Northern part of India . Astamar — Northern part of Persia . Babaconbar Northern Burgian — Middle Asphaltis — South part of Palestine . Africa Elbuciara — Western part of Egypt . Lybia — Middle part of Zaara . Guard — Middle part of Negroeland . Borno — Eastern Niger — North of Ethiopia Interior . Aquili●●ia — Middle Sachaf — South Zaire — South parts of Ethiopia Exterior . Zambre — Zaflan — America Nicaragua South of New Spain . Mexico — Middle Parime — East part of Terra Firma . Titicaca — South part of Peru. §. 12. Of RIVERS . Those of Europe . Scandinavia Swedeland are Dalcarle Anciently Unknown — Running Eastward . Kimi Unknown — Southw . Torno Unknown — Elfe Unknown — Denmark None remarkable   Norway   Moscovi . Volga — Rha — E. turning S Don — Tanais — E. turn . W. Dwina — Unknown — N. W. France Sein — Sequana — N. W. Loir — Ligeris — W. Rhone — Rhodanus — S. Garonne — Garumna — N. W. Germany Danube — Danubius or Ister E. Scheld — Scaldis — N. turn W Maes — Mosa — Rhine — Rhenus — N. W. Elm — Amasius — Weser — Visurgis — Elbe — Albus — Oder — Odera or Viadrus N. Poland Nieper — Boristhenes — S. E. Niester — Tyras — Bogg — Hypanis — Vistule — Unknown — N. W. Niemen — Unknown — Duna — Unknown — Spain Ebre — Anciently Iberus — Running S. E. Xucar — Suero — Guadalquivir — Batis — S. W. Gualiana — Anas — Tago — Tagus — Douro — Durius — W. in its main Body . Italy Po — Eridanus or Padus E. Adige — Athesis — Arno — Arnus — S. W. Tiber — Tibris — Volturno — Uulturnus — W. In European Turkey is the Danube Danubius or Ister E. Scotland Tay — Taus — E. Clyde — Glotta — N. W. Spey — Speia — N. d ee — Dea , Diva , Ocasa E. Don — Dona — England Thames — Tamesis — E. Severn — Sabrina — S. W. Humber Ouse Abus Ure E. S. E. Trent Triginta N. in main Body . Tine — Tina — E. Twede — Tuesis — E. Medway — Vaga — N. turning E. Cam — Camus — N. Ireland Shannon — Sinus — S. W. Lee — Sauranus — E. Blackwater — Avenmoore — E. turning S , Barrow — Birgus — S. Lift — Libnius — N. E. Boyne — Buvinda , Boina A New Map of HISFANIA and PORTUGALLIA By Rob t. Morden Those of Asia . Tartary Oby — Anciently Margus — Running W. turningN Ochardus Unkonwn — N. Tartar — Unknown — Palisanga Unknown — E. Chesel — Laxartus — W. China Croceus — Unknown — E. various turnings . Kiang — Unknown — E. India Ganges — Idem — S. Guenga — Not remarkable — E. Indus — Idem — S. W. Persia Abiamus — Oxus — W. Palimalon — Not remarkable — E. Ilment — Arabs — S. Bendimur — Bagradas . Agradatus . S. W. Tiriti — Euletis . Choaspes Hidaspes Syri — Araxes . Arases . — Asiatick Turky Tegil — Tygris — S. E. Prat — Euphrates — Those of Africa . In Egypt is the Nile — Anciently Nilus — Running N. Barbary Guadilbarbara — Bagradas , Macra N. Major — Rubricatus — Bildulgerid Origin of Guadilbarbara Not remarkable N. W Major — Not remarkable Branches of Gir — Giras — S. E. In Zaara is the Body of Gir — Giras — S. E. In Negroeland is the 〈◊〉 Idem W. Gulma Guinea Sweria de Costa — Not remarkable S. Rivere de Volta — Not remarkable In Nubia is the River Nuba — Not remarkable N. E.   Exterior Zaire — Unknown W. Coanza — Unknown W. Ethiopia R. de Infanto — Unknown S. E. Zambre — Unknown S. E. R. de Spiritu S. — Unknown S. E. Interior is Nile its main Body Nilus — N. Those of America . In New Spain none remarkable Anciently   Running   In N. Granada is Rio del Nort. — Unknown S. W. Florida is R. del Spiritu S. — Unknown S. Terra Canadensis The great River Canada Unknown E. Branch of the Canada The Connecticut Unknown S. Hudson's River Unknown Rivere de la Ware Unknown The Sesquahana Unknown The Patomeck Unknown In Terra Arctica none — Terra Firma R. de Paria or Orinoque Unknown N. R. de Madeline — Unknown S. Martha — Unknown Brafil Miary — Unknown N. E. Siope — Unknown N. S. Francis — Unknown E. Parama — Unknown S. W. In Amazonia is the Amazone with its Branches — Unknown N. E. In Peru none remarkable — Unknown Paraguay is Rio de la Plata S. E. Chili none considerable — Terra Magellanica none Terra Antarctica These are the most Remarkable Rivers in the World , as also their old Names , and how they run ; which Rivers will be found very necessary for the better understanding of the Second Part of this Treatise , wherein we design to view all Remarkable Countries in their Situation , Extent , Division , and Subdivisions , and more , especially those of Europe . But since most of those Rivers above-mention'd belonging to the Continent of Europe do consist of several considerable Branches very necessary to be known ; we shall rehearse such Rivers , and annex to each of them their Principal Branches , all which may be readily found by travelling from the Mouth of the Rivers towards their Heads . Therefore Remarkable Branches of the Dwina are Wayma — Running S. W. Juga — W. Volga are Sosowoia — S. Occareca — N. E. Seine are L'Oyse — S. W. Marn — Yonne — N. W. Loir are Mayenne — S. Le Sarte — S. W. Le Loir — Vienne — N. W. Indre — le Chere — Allier — Rhone are Durance — S. W. Isere — Saene — S. Garrone are Dardonne — W. Lot — Tarne — Danube are Pruth — S. Misone — S. E. Alouta — S. Morawa — N. Teyssa — S. Drave — E. Save — Inn — N. E. Iser — Lech — N. Iler — Scheld are Ruppel [ running W. ] augmented by Senne N. Dyle Demer W. Dender — N. Lis — N. E. Scarpe — Haisne — W. Elme are Sost — W. Haise — Rhine are Lippe — W Roer — Moselle — N. E. Lahn — S. W. Maine — W Neckar — Maese are Dommel — N. Niers — N. W. Roer — Ourt — Sambre — N. E. Semoy — W Chiers — Wiser are Aller [ W. ] augmented by Leine N. Ocker Fuld — Elbe are Ilmenow — N. W. Havel — Saaldre — N. Muldaw — Oder are Warta — W. Bober — N. Westritz — N. E. Nieper are Dizna — S. W. Przypiecz , or Pereptus — N. E. Vistul is the Bugg — N. turn W Niemen is the Vilna — W. Ebro are Segre — S. W. Cinca — S. E. Gallega — S. W. Xalo — N. E. Guadalquivir Xenil — W. Guardamena — S. W. Guadiana are none remarkable — Tago are Zatas — W. Zezer — S. Guadarran — Xaruma — Douro are Tonroes — N. W. Tormes — Arlanza — S. W. Po are Oglio — S E. Adda — Tesine — Tanero [ running E. turning N. ] augmented by Bormida   Stura — N E. Sesia — S. E. Dora Baltea — Adige is Bachiglione — S. Arno are Elsa — N. W. Sieve — E. turning S. Tiber are Quartitio — W. Nera — S. W. Chiane — S. E. Volturno , its chief Branch is Sabate — W. These are all the Remarkable Branches of the Chief Rivers on the Continent of Europe . And thus we are come to a Period , not only of this Section , but also of the First Part of this Treatise , having now perform'd those five Things at first propos'd , which was to entertain the Reader with some Geographical Definitions , Problems , Theorems , and Paradoxes ; as also a Transient Survey of the whole Surface of the Terraqueous Globe , as it consists of Land and Water . And so much for a General View thereof , Now followeth , Modern Geography . PART II. Comprehending a PARTICULAR VIEW OF THE Terraqueous GLOBE . BY a Particular View of the Terraqueous Globe , we understand a clear and exact Prospect of all remarkable Countries on the Face of the whole Earth , according as they are represented by particular Geographical Maps ; as also a true and compendious Narrative of the chief . Observables relating either to them or their Inhabitants : All which may be briefly reduc'd to these following Heads ; viz. their Situation , Extent , Division , Subdivision , Chief Towns , Name , Air , Soil , Commodities , Rarities , Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities , Manners , Language , Government , Arms , Religion . In taking such a Prospect of all remarkable Countries , we shall begin with Europe , and travel through the various Divisions thereof in the same order as they are set down ( page 43. ) Therefore CHAP. I. Of EUROPE . The Continent of Europe being divided ( Pag. 43. ) into VIII . great Parts . Viz Scandinavia Swedeland Capital City Stockholm . Denmark Copenhagen . Norway Bergen . Moscovia or Russia — Moscow . France . — Paris . Germany — Vienna . Poland — Cracow . Spain — Madrid . Italy — Rome . Turky in Europe — Constantinople . To these add the European Islands . The Chief of which are Great Britain . — Cap. C. Those of London . Edinburgh . Ireland . — That of Dublin . Of all these in their proper Places . SWEDEN & NORWAY SECT . I. Concerning Scandinavia .   d. m.   Miles . Situated between 26 20 of Long. It s greatest Length is about 1030. 53 10 between 54 10 of Lat. Breadth is about 840. 71 06 Divided into the Kingdoms of Swedeland Ch. T. Stockholm . Denmark Copenhagen . Norway Bergen . Swedeland comprehends Scania — Chief Town Lunden — from S. to N. Gothland — Calmar — Swedeland prop. Stockholm — Lapland — Tornia — Finland — Abo — from N. to S. Ingria — Notteborg or Oresca — 〈◊〉 — Riga — Denmark ●●●tland — Sleswick — from W. to E. 〈◊〉 Islands Copenhagen — Norway comprehends five Governments . Of which hereafter . More Particularly , §. 1. SWEDELAND . Scania contains the Provinces of Halland — Ch. Town Helmstat — W. to E. Bleking — Christianstat Schonen — Lunden , Southward . Gothland contains the Provinces of Vermelandia — Chief Town Carolstadt N. to S. in the West part . Dallia — Daleburge Westrogoth — Gottenburge Ostrogothia — Norkoping N. to S. in th E. part Swedeland Smalandia — Calmar — Swedeland [ properly so call'd ] contains the Provinces of Sudermania — Nikoping — from S. to N. Nericia — Orebro — Westmania — Arosen — Uplandia — those of Opsal and Stockolm Gestricia — Geval — Dalcarlia — Hedemore — Helsingia — Hadswickwalt — Medelpandia — Selanger — Jemptia — Ressundt — Angermannia Hernosand — Lapland contains the Provinces of Uma Lapmark Uma — from S. to N. Pitha-Lapmark Pitha — Lula-Lapmark Lula — Tornia-Lapmark Tornia — Kimi-Lapmark Kimi — Finland contains the Provinces of Cajania — Cajaneburgh upon the Ula . N. Finland — Biorneberge W. to E. Tavastia — Tavastus — Savolaxia — Nyslot — Kexholmia — Kexholm — Carelia — Wiborg — E. to W. Nylandia — Borgo — S. Finland — Abo — Ingria contains the Provinces of Ingria propria Orcsca , or Notteborg N. to S. W. Ingermania — Caporio — Solouski — Juanagorod Livonia contains the Provinces of Lettenland — Riga — S. to N. Estland — Narva — §. 2. DENMARK . Being divided into The Peninsula of Juitland . The Danish Islands . The Peninsula of Juitland comprehends North Juitland Ch. Town Wiborg . South Juitland Sleswick . D. of Holstein [ of which in Lower Saxony . Juitland divided into North comprehends the Diocesses of Aalborg — Chief Town Idem — from N. to S. Wiborg — Idem — Arhusen — Aarhus — Ripen — Idem — South comprehends the Praefectures of Hedersleve Idem — from N. to S. upon the Baltick Sea. Appenrade Idem — Flemborge Idem — Gottorpe Sleswick Tonderen Idem — N. to S. upon the Germany Sea. Husum Idem — Eyderstede Tonningen — The chief of the Danish Islands are Zeland , Funen , &c. Of which hereafter when we come to treat of Islands . §. 3. NORWAY . Divided into the Governments of Bahus — Chief Town Idem — S. to N. E. Aggerus — Agger — Bergenus — Bergen — Dronthemus Dronthem Wardus — Idem — This vast Continent of Scandinavia comprehending ( as aforesaid ) three distinct Kingdoms , viz. those of Swedeland , Denmark , and Norway . Of each of these seperately , and in their Order . Therefore §. I. SWEDELAND . THIS Country ( formerly Succia , a Part of Ancient Scandinavia ) is term'd by the Italians , Suezia ; by the Spaniards , Suedia ; by the French , Suede ; by the Germans , Schweden ; and by the English , Sueden or Swethland ; so call'd from its Ancient Inhabitants the Sueones , Suevi , or Suethidi , with the Addition of Land for Termination . The Air of this Country is generally very Cold , but ( if not too nigh some Lake or Marish ) very pure and wholesome ; yea , so healthful to breath in , that many of its Inhabitants do frequently live to an hundred years , especially they who abstain from excessive drinking , a thing too much practis'd by many of them . The Antipodes to this People , or the opposite Place of the Globe to Swedeland , is that Part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , comprehended between the 220th and 230th Degree of Longitude , with 50 and 70 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 9th , 10th , 11th , and 12th Northern Climates ) is not very fruitful , but yet where less fertile in Corn , that disadvantage is recompens'd with tollerable Pasturage . It s numerous Lakes are very well stor'd with various kinds of Fishes . Its Mountains are generally covered over with Trees , and several of them lin'd with considerable Mines of Silver , Tin , Brass , and Iron . The longest Day in the Northmost part of this Country is about two Months ( the Sun being so long without setting when near the Summer Solstice ) . The shortest in the Southmost , is about 6 Hours 1 / ● , and the Nights proportionably . The Chief Commodities of this Country , are Metals , Ox-hides , Goat-skins , Buck-skins , and costly Furs , Pine trees , Fir-trees , Oales , Tallow , Tar , Honey , and such like . The Chief Rarities of this Country may be reckon'd two Publick Clocks of admirable Workmanship ; one belonging to the Cathedral Church of Upsal ; the other to that of St. Laurence in Lunden , especially the latter , which ( suppos'd to be the Work of Casper Bartholinus ) shews not only the Day , Hour , and Minute , but also all the remarkable Motions of the Coelestial Bodies , with all Festivals , both fixt and moveable , and several other pleasant Curiosities . To these add that famous Slimy Lake in the Southern Part of Gothland , which burns such things as are put into it . As also a certain Stone found in several Parts of Sueden , which being of a Yellow Colour , intermixt with several Streaks of white , ( as if compos'd of Gold and Silver ) affords both Sulphur , Vitriol , Alium , and Minium . Some write of a Lake in Lapland , which hath as many Islands in it , as there are Days in the Year . Archbishopricks belonging to Sueden , are Two , viz. those of Upsal , Riga . Bishopricks in this Kingdom are Eight , viz. those of W●steras , Strergnes , Wexioc , Lunden , Lindkaeping , Scaren , Abo. Wiburg . Universities established here , are Two , viz. those of . Upsal . Abo. The Swedes ( for the most part ) are Men of big and strong Bodies ; Men whose very Constitution doth fit them to be Soldiers , but generally they weaken Nature by extravagant excess in Drinking . Their Gentry are much given to Hospitality , very Affable and Civil to Strangers , and many of them become considerable Proficients in several Arts and Sciences . The Commons are generally esteem'd good Mechanicks , but lookt upon by all , as too much addicted to Laziness in point of improving their Country , by not cutting down many unnecessary Forests , and improving that Ground to better advantage . The Swedes speak a Dialect of the Teutonic , which is somewhat different from that us'd in Denmark and Upper Germany . Persons of Quality understand and speak the High-German Language in its Native purity . The Finlanders have a peculiar Gibberish of their own , For a Specimen of the Swedish Tongue , we shall here subjoin the Lord's Prayer in that Language , intending to observe the same Method in treating of all other Languages in Europe . Their Pater-Noster runs thus , Fadher war som est i himlem ; helghat warde tiett namyn , till komme titt ricke , skee tin wilie sa comi himmelen , sa ock pa jordenne , wart dagliha brod giffosz i dagh ; och forlat osz wara skuld , sa som ock wforlate them osz skyldighe aro ; Och in leedh osz ickei frestelse uthan frels oszi fra ondo . Amen . The Kingdom of Swedeland having suffered various turns of Fortune , being frequently disturb'd by the Adjacent Nations , at last got rid of them all , and becoming terrible to others , spread it self over a considerable Part of its Neighbours Territories . At present 't is subject unto , and govern'd by its own Monarch , who , since the last Age , is not only Hereditary , but by the late turn of Affairs in his Country , hath also attained unto , and now exerciseth such a Power over the Subject , that the same is really astonishing to any considering Person , who looks back unto the State of that Kingdom , only a few Years ago . He is stil'd King of the Swedes , Goths , and Vandals ; Grand Prince of Finland , Duke of Estonia and Carelia , and Lord of Ingria , &c. The different Orders in this Realm are Six , viz. Princes of the Blood , the Nobility , Clergy , Soldiery , Merchantry , and Commonalty . These by their Representatives being assembled in Parliament , make four different Houses , viz. that of the Nobility , where the Grand Marshal presides . 2. That of the Clergy , where the Archbishop of Upsal presides . 3. That of the Burgesses , where one of the Consuls of Stockholm presides . And lastly , That of the Knights of the Shir● , where one of their own Number elected by themselves presides . Chief Courts establisht in this Kingdom , are these Five , viz. ( 1 ) That commonly call'd the King's Chamber , design'd for the Decision of all Cases happening between the Nobility , Senators , or any of the Publick Officers , and here the King is ( at least , ought to sit as ) President . ( 2 ) The Court - Martial , in which all Matters relating to War are determin'd , and here the Grand Marshal of the Army is President . ( 3. ) The Court of Chancery , in which Edicts , Mandates , Commissions , and such like , are made out in the King's Name , and here the Chancellour of the Kingdom is President . ( 4 ) The Court of Admiralty , in which all business relating to Maritime Affairs are transacted , and here the High Admiral is President . Lastly , The Court of Exchequer , in which all Matters concerning the Publick Revenue are manag'd , and here the Grand Treasurer is President . The King of Sweden bears quarterly . In the First and fourth , Azure , three Crowns , Or , two in Chief , and one in Base , for Swedeland . In the second and third , Barry , Argent and Azure , a Lyon , Or , Crown'd Gules , for Finland . Over all quatterly , in the first and fourth , Sable , a Lyon , Or , crown'd , arm'd and langued , Gules , for the Palatinate of the Rhine . In the second and third , Lozenges , Bendwise of twenty one pieces Argent and Azure , for Bavaria . For the Crest , a Crown Royal , adorn'd with eight Flowers , and clos'd by as many Demi-Circles terminating in a Mond , Or. The Supporters are two Lyons , Or , Crown'd of the same . And his Motto is in these words , Dominus Protector Meus . Lutheranism is the establisht Religion of this Country , being universally profess'd by all Orders and Degrees of Men , ( except in Livonia , where is a considerable Number of Papists intermixt ; and Lapland , many of whose Inhabitants are mear Heathens , usually worshipping the Sun , Fire , Serpents , and the like ) and that ever since the Days of the Reformation , which was happily effected in this Kingdom by Gustavus the First , upon his Accession to the Swedish Crown , since which time their Religion hath not been disturb'd from abroad but once , and since that Disturbance , never distracted at home by Non-Conformity ; for Persons of all Ranks adhering to the Tenets of Luther , give constant attendance on Divine Service , and joyn in the same manner of Worship . Christianity was first planted in this Kingdom by the care and diligence of Ansgarius , Archbishop of Breme , the Apostle General of the North. §. 2. DENMARK . THis Country , especially Juitland ( formerly Cimbrica Chersonesus , a part of Ancient Scandinavia ) is term'd by the Italians , Dania ; by the Spaniards , Dinmarca ; by the French , Danemarc ; by the High Germans , Dennemark ; and by the English , Denmark ; so called from the Bounds and Mar●es of its Inhabitants the Danes , whose Country bordering on the Ancient Batavi and Saxons , was thereupon call'd Dane-march , which Name in process of time did turn into that of Denmark . The Air of this Country is much the same with that in the Southern Part of Swedeland , it being extreamly Cold , but in most places , very wholesome . The opposite place of the Globe to Denmark , is that part of the Pacifick Ocean lying between 210 and 220 Degrees of Longitude , with 50 and 60 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 10th and 11th North Climates ) is very good for Grain and Pasturage . Here is abundance of Fish , especially Herrings , as also many wild Fowls , and most kinds of wild Beasts . The longest Day in the Northmost part is 17 Hours ½ , the shortest in the Southmost is 8 Hours ¼ , and the Nights proportionably . The Chief Commodities of this Country are Fish , Tallow , Furniture for Ships , Armour , Ox-hides , Buck-skins , Fir-wood , and Wainscot , &c. Near to Sleswick ( Southward ) are yet to be seen the Remains of that famous Wall and Trench , made above 880 Years ago by Gotricius ( then King of Denmark ) to hinder the Incursions of the Saxons , resembling somewhat the Pict's Wall in Great Britain ( 2. ) Between Flensburg and Sleswick is a small Village , which goes by the Name of Anglen , remarkable in so far , that from the said Village and Country adjacent , came our Ancestors , the Ancient Angles into Great Britain . ( 3. ) In Gottorp is an admirable Globe of Copper , 10 Foot ½ in Diameter , so contriv'd by one of the Dukes of Holstein , that ( by certain Wheels turn'd about by Water ) it represents exactly the Motions of the Coelestial Bodies . As also another in the Arsenal at Copenhagen of 6 Foot Diameter , fram'd by Tycho Brahe , that famous Danish Astronomer . ( 4. ) In the Island Ween are the Ruins of the Tower of Uraniburge , renowned for the Observations made thereon , by the aforesaid Tycho Braye . As also the Dungeon , call'd Stelliburg , beset with Looking-Glasses , where he was wont to sit and observe the Stars in all Seasons . ( 5. ) The Island Ween is likewise remarkable in that , it will harbour no Dormice ; ( none such being able to live when imported thither ) as also a Spring whose Waters never freez , even , in the extreamest Cold of Winter . To these we may add , ( as a singular Curiosity of this Country ) That magnificent Throne fram'd of prodigious long Horns of a certain Sea Animal , which the Vulgar are willing to take for the Unicorn . Vid. Dr. Brown 's Travels . As for Archbishopricks in this Kingdom , there 's only one , viz. that of Copenhagen . Bishopricks in this Kingdom , are those of Sleswick , Arhusen , Alburg , Ripen , Wiburg . Universities in this Kingdom , are those at Copenhagen , Kiel . The Danes ( a very warlike People of old , having constrain'd many of the Northern Nations to submit to the force of their Arms at some time or other ) are now almost of the same Temper with their Neighbours the Swedes and Germans ; but that they are generally esteem'd a People more given to Pride and Cunning , than either of the former . They are Industrious and Frugal enough : as also considerable Lovers of Learning , but generally greater Lovers of Excess , whether in Drinking or Eating , especially the former , and that ever since the Juice of the Grape was recommended to them by the High Germans , whom they now equal ( if not exceed ) in all manner of Carousing . The Modern Language of Denmark , is originally a Dialect of the Teutonit . The Court , Gentry , and Chief Burgers , commonly use the High German in ordinary Discourse , and French when they talk with Strangers . How the Danish Tongue differs from the High German , and the Modern Language in Swedeland will best appear from their Pater-Noster , which runs thus , Fader vor du som est himmelen ; helligt vorde die naffu tilkomme dit rige , vorde din vilie s●● pa● jorden , som hander i himmelen . Gift osz ● dagh vort daglige brod ; oc forlad osz vor skyld , som wi forlade vare skyldener ; ock lead osz ickudi fristelse : Men frele osz fra ont . Amen . This Kingdom was formerly Elective ( although they usually advanc'd the next Heir to the Crown ) until the Year 1659. that Frederick the Ill having bravely repuls'd the Swedes , besieging the Capital City , Copenhagen , it was then rendred Hereditary to his Family . The Nobility here had hitherto a considerable Stroke until these our own Days , that this Kingdom is so strangely Frenchifi'd in Point of Government , that the Danish and French Monarchy's are now almost of the same Mould . The King assumes to himself the Power of disposing of all Heirs and Heiresses , of any Note , as 't is practis'd in France . The Danish Law is highly to be priz'd in that it 's short and perspicuous surpassing the like of all other Nations in that respect . It 's wholly founded upon Equity , and Compris'd in one Quarto Volume in the Danish Tongue , and that so plain , that any Man may understand and plead his own Cause without the Aid of either Counsel or Attorney ; and no Suit is to hang in suspence beyond one Year and a Month. This is indeed a mighty Advantage , and a singular Property of the Danish Law upon one hand , but the same is attended with a vast Inconvenience on the other ; for the first and principal Article thereof runs thus , That the King hath the Priviledge reserv'd to himself to explain , nay , to alter and change the same as he shall think good . Chief Courts for Administration of Justice , both in Civil and Criminal Affairs , are four ; viz. Byfoght's , Heredsfought's , Lanstag , and High-Right . The first is peculiar for deciding Matters which happen in Cities and Towns. The second for those of the Country . The third is the High-Court of the Province , to which Appeals are made from the two former . And the fourth is the Supream of all the rest , held commonly at Copenhagen , and consisting of the Principal Nobility , in which Court the King himself sometimes sits in Person . Beside these , there is the Court of Admiralty for Maritime Affairs ; as also a Rent Chamber ( resembling our Court of Exchequer ) for managing all Matters relating to the Publick Revenue . The King of Denmark bears Party of three , and Coupè of two , which makes twelve Quarters . In the first Or , Semè of Hearts Gules , three Lyons passant , guardant Azure , crown'd Langu'd and Arm'd of the first , for Denmark . 2 Gules , a Lyon Rampant Or , Crown'd and Arm'd of the first , in his Paws a Battle-Ax Argent , hilted of the second , for Norway . 3. Gules , a Lion Passant-guardant Or , on Nine Hearts of the same in Fesse , for Gothland . 4. Gules , a Dragon crown'd , Or , for Schonen . 5. Azure , three Crowns Or ; for Sweden . 6. Gules a Paschal Lamb , Argent , supporting a Flag of the same , mark'd with a Cross Gules , for Juitland . 7. Or , two Lions Passant-guardant , Azure , for Sleswick . 8. Gules , a Fish crown'd Argent , for Ice land . Over these eight Quartors , a great Cross Argent ( which is the ancient Devise of the Kingdom ) on the Center of which are plac'd the Arms of Dithmarsh , viz. Gules , a Cavalier Arm'd Argent . 9. Gules , a Nettle-leaf open , and charg'd in the middle with a little Escucheon , the whole Argent for Holstein . 10. Gules , a Cygnet Argent ; gorg'd with a Crown Or , for Stormarsh . 11. Gules , two Fesses Or , for Delmenhorst . 12. Gules , a Cross Pattree-fitchree Argent , for Oldenburgh . The Shield surrounded with the Collar of the Order of the Elephant . The Crest is a Crown Or , flowr'd , rais'd with eight Diadems , terminating in a Mond of the same . For the Motto are these words , Pietas & Justitia coronant . The Errors and Practices of the Roman Church being grown at length so intollerable , that an Universal Reformation became expedient , this Kingdom , among the other Northern Crowns , threw off that insupportable Yoak , and cordially embrac'd the Doctrine of Luther , which being allow'd off by Frederick the First , about the middle of the last Century , was so firmly and universally establish'd in Denmark , that in all the Danish Dominions there is no other Religion but Lutheranism profess'd , except some French Refugees , who are allow'd a Church at Copenhagen ; and a few Popish Families , who were lately permitted to perform their Worship in a Chappel at Gluckstat . The Danish Clergy do still retain the Practice of Confession , which all Persons are oblig'd unto before they participate of the Blessed Sacrament of the Lord's Supper ; they likewise retain Crucifixes , and several Ceremonies of the Roman Church . Christianity was fully Establisht in this Country about the middle of the XII . Century , and that by the means of Pope Adrian the IV. ( an Englishman ) who before his Assumption of the Popedom , was term'd Nicholaus Breakspear . §. 3. NORWAY . THis Country ( formerly Norvegia , a Part of Ancient Scandinavia ) is term'd by the Italians , Neruegia ; by the Spaniards , Noruega ; by the French , Norwegue ; by the Germans , Norwegen ; and by the English , Norway ; so call'd from its Northern Situation ( Nort being for North , and weg , way , ) seeing it is the way to and from the North in respect of the rest of Europe . The Air of this Country is so extreamly Cold , especially towards the North parts of the Kingdom , that 't is but thinly inhabited , and that by the meanest of People . The opposite Place of the Globe to Norway , is part of the Pacifick Ocean between 200 and 230 Degrees of Longitude , with 60 and 70 Degrees of South Latitude . By reason of the excessive Coldness of the Country ( it lying in the 11th , 12th , and 13th North Climate ) the Soil is very barren , not having force enough to produce the very necessaries of Life , the Common People being forced to use dry Fish instead of Bread. In short , this Country is overspread either with vast Forrests , barren Mountains , or formidable Rocks : In the Northmost parts of it , the longest Day is above two Months , the Sun not setting for that time ; the shortest in the Southmost about 6 Hours ¼ , and the Nights proportionably . The Chief Commodities of this Country , are Stock-fish , Rich Furs , Train-Oyl , Pitch , and Tackling for Ships , as Masts , Cables , Deal-boards , and the like , which the Inhabitants exchange for Corn , Wine , Fruits , Beer , and other Necessaries of Life . What chiefly deserves the Name of Rarity in this Country , is that remarkable Lake near Drontheim , whose Waters never freeze even in the dead of Winter , notwithstanding of the excessive Cold at that Season . Near to the Isle of Hiteren is that wonderful and dangerous Whirly-pool , commonly call'd Maelstroom ( and by Navigators , The Navel of the Sea ) which swallows up Ships with their whole Cargo , if they unhappily approach too nigh . Archbishopricks in this Kingdom , only one , viz. that of Drontheim . Bishopricks in this Kingdom , are those of Anslo , Bergen , Staffanger . Universities in this Kingdom . None . The Norvegians ( being notorious Pyrates of old , became very formidable to several of the Northern Nations ) are now lookt upon as a very mean , simple , and ignorant sort of People ; a People however that 's very hardy , much given to Toiling and Labour , very Just in their Dealings , and abundantly Civil ( after their own Manner ) to the few Strangers who come among them . In the Northmost Parts of the Kingdom they have no Towns , but generally live in Tents , and Travel in great Companies from one place to another in Hunting . The Language now spoken in this Country , ( especicially in all the civilized Parts thereof ) is little different from that us'd in the Kingdom of Denmark , a Specimen of which is already given in the foregoing Paragraph . This Kingdom was formerly a distinct Body by it self , and independent of any other , but ( being incorporated with Denmark , Anno 1387. ) is now subject to his Danish Majesty , who , besides particular Governors in the five Castles of Bahus , Aggerus , &c. abovemention'd , doth ordinarily keep a Vice-Roy there for the better Administration of the Publick Affairs of that Kingdom ; his Place of Residence is commonly at Bergen , and his Power is extraordinary great . See Denmark . The establisht Religion in Norway , is the same as in Denmark , only that in the Northmost Parts of the Kingdom , the knowledge of Christiany ( which was at first planted in this Country much about the same time with the two other Northern Crowns ) is so decay'd , that on the Borders of Lapland they differ but little from mere Heathens . MOSCO VIE or RVSSIE SECT . II. Concerning Moscovia .   d. m.   Miles . Situated between 46 00 of Long. It s greatest Length is about 1630. 105 00 between 45 10 of Lat. Breadth is about 1500. 71 00 Divided into North Chief Town St. Michael Arch-Angel . South Moscow , Capital City . More Particularly , North contains many Provinces , but chiefly these of Trines — Chief Town — — W. to E. Kargapolia — Kargapol . — Dwina — St. Michael Arch-Angel — Condora — Wirgatouria — Sibiria — Tobol — — Obdora — Berezow — Vologda — Idem , upon the upper part of the Dwina . South containing many Provinces , but chiefly these of Casan — Chief Town Idem — from E. to W. upon the Volga . Mordowitz — None remarkable Nisi Novogrod — Idem — Volodimir — Idem — Moscow — Idem — Astracan — Idem , at the Mouth of the Volga . Novogrod Weleki Idem — Between the Lake Ilmins and Peipus . Pleskow — Idem — Severia — Novogrod-Sewarski S. W. of Moscow . §. 2. MOSCOVIA . THIS Country ( containing much of Sarmatia Europaea , and part of Sarmatia Asiatica , being also nam'd Russia from the Ancient People of that Country , call'd Rossi or Russi ) is term'd by the Italians , Moscouia ; by the Spaniards , Moscovia ; by the French , Moscovie or Russie Blanche ; by the Germans , Moscau ; and by the English , Moscovia or Moscovy ; so call'd from its chief Province of that Name , whose Denomination is deriv'd from Moschi or Mosci , an Ancient People first inhabiting that Part of the Country . The Air of this Country is very Cold , particularly towards the North , where Snow and Ice are usual for three Quarters of the Year ; but in the Southmost Provinces they have very scorching Heats in the Summer for the Space of six Weeks . The opposite Place of the Globe to Moscovia , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 220 and 290 Degrees of Longitude , with 45 and 71 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , &c. Northern Climate ) is very different , according to the different Situation of its Parts . Here are many Plains , but generally full of Marishes . Towards the North are vast Forests ; and even where the Ground is clear'd of Wood 't is ( for the most part ) very Barren , and so extremely Cold , that what they sow doth seldom come to due Perfection . In the Southwest parts towards Poland , the Soil is tolerably good , the Ground there producing several sorts of Grain in great abundance ; and 't is reported by many , that their Corn is ready for reaping about two Months after it is sown . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of this Country is above two Months , the Sun not setting for that time when near the Summer Solstice ; the shortest in the Southmost is about 9 Hours ¼ , and the Nights proportionably . The Chief Commodities of this Country , are Furs , Sables , Martins , Wax , Honey , Tallow , Train-Oyl , Caviere , Hemp , Flax , Slad , Iron , &c. As one of the Chief Rarities of this Country , we may reckon that strange sort of Melon , found in or near to Astracan , Casan and Samara . Some of the Natives term it Boranetz , ( i. e. The Little Lamb ) others Zoophyton , which signifies the Animal Plant. The first Title would seem most proper , because in Figure it resembles a Lamb , and such is its vegetable Heat , that ( according to the vulgar manner of expression ) it Consumes and Eats up all the Grass , or other Herbs , within its reach . As the Fruit doth ripen , the Stalk decays , and is covered with a downy Substance , which being carefully taken off and dress'd , is us'd by some instead of Furs for Lining of Vests . To this we may add that Church in Moscow , call'd Hierusalem , which seem'd to John Basilides 1. ( then Czar ) such a stately Pile of Building , that he caus'd put out the Eyes of the Architect , that he might never contrive , ( at least ) behold its fellow . Ecclesiasticks in Moscovia are , One Patriach , Four Metropolitans , Seven Archbishops , and several Bishops . The Patriarch is he of Moscow , residing in the same City . Metropolitans are those of Novogorodskoi and Welikoluskoi . Rostoufskoi and Harostauskoi . Casanskoi and Sunatskoi . Sarskoi and Pondoskoi . Archbishopricks are those of Wolodgskoi and Weliko Premskoi . Resanskoi and Moromskoi . Susdalskoi and Turruskoi . Twerskoi and Cassinskoi . Sibirskoi and Tobolskoi . Astrachansckoi and Terskoi . Pleskouskoi and Sborskoi . As to the exact Number and Names of Bishopricks in this Country ; the same is but uncertain at best . Here we can hardly expect the Seats of the Muses where the Liberal Arts and Sciences have been so long banisht , and the Studying of them inhibited by Publick Authority . The Moscovites ( Men of a vigorous and healthful Constitution ) are generally reckon'd a rude , deceitful and ignorant sort of People ; much addicted to excessive Drinking , as also unlawful and beastly Pleasures . And so fond of Ignorance have they hitherto been , that 't was lookt upon as ( almost ) a piacular Crime for any of them to apply himself to a search after Knowledge . But things are now mightily alter'd in this Point , and that by the Encouragement of his present Czarish Majesty , who gives leave to his Nobility to acquire the Liberal Arts and Sciences , particularly the Mathematicks ; and to acquaint themselves with Foreign Countries and Languages . And that the Learned Languages ( Greek and Latin ) may be no longer strangers in this Country , he hath already erected Publick Schools in Moscow for the teaching of them . By which means it is to be hop'd , That the Brutish Temper and Stupidity of this People , may be much reform'd in some time . And whereas the present Emperor hath already visited some of the best Nations of Europe . purposely to improve himself in Warlike Affairs , both by Sea and Land , ( especially the former ) and since this Undertaking is so uncommon , that the Mascovitish Story can't afford a Parallel ; 't is also to be hop'd , that the Effects thereof will be equally astonishing , and that in humbling ( if not crushing ) both Turks and Tertars his disturbing Neighbours , and professed Enemies to the Cross of Christ . The Language us'd in this Country , is a Dialect of the Sclavonian , but so corrupted and blended with other Languages , that 't is hardly understood by those who speak the pure Sclavonian , which nevertheless is still us'd by the Russians in their Divine Service . Pater Noster ( which I find only in a corrupt Dialect of their Tongue ) runs thus , Aisameidhen joke oleah tainahissa ; Pyhetta olkon siun wakakuta ; si olkohon siun tharosi kwin● tainahissa ayn man palla . Meidhen jokopai wen leipa anna m●h●llen tanapaiw●na , ja anna meidem syndia : Kwin moe annama meidin vostachan rickoillen ; ja âle sata meita kin sauxen mutta paasta 〈◊〉 paasta . This great Body is under its own Prince , who assumeth the Title of Cear , ( which in the Russian Language signifies Emperor ) yet more commonly he 's term'd the Great Duke . He 's an Hereditary Monarch , and his Government truly Desuotical . The Lives and Fortunes of his Subjects are wholly at his disposal ; and the greatest Knez : or Lord within his Dominions , doth acknowledge himself his Galop or Slave . Yea , be not only exerciseth an uncontroulable Power over his slavish Subjects , but also pretends to a kind of Omniscience among them , and hath so succeeded in this bold Pretence , that the main Body of the People doth really believe that their Great Duke knoweth all things . To support which Opinion , The Moscovitish Emperors have industriously endeavour'd to keep their People in gross Ignorance , and for that end have hitherto banish'd out of their Domions the Liberal Arts and Sciences , and forbid the studying of them under the severest Penalties . But the present Czar by his proceedings ( already hinted at ) would seem to rectify that gross Abuse . He suffers none of his Nobles to retire from Court without his Special Permission , and seldom , or never , to visit Foreign Countries , till these our own Days ; no , nor so much as to talk with Foreigners at home . The Publick Affairs are chiefly manag'd by his Great Council , ( call'd Dumnoy Boyaren ) consisting of the Principal Noblemen of the Empire . Here also are divers other Councils , or rather Chambers and Courts of Judicatory , to which belong their respective Business , and each of these hath its peculiar President ; they 're in number Six , whereof the first is appointed for Ambassadors and Foreign Negotiations . The second for managing of Military Affairs . The third for the Publick Revenues of the Empire . The fourth for encouraging of Trade and Merchandizing . And the two others for hearing and determining of all Causes , both Civil and Criminal . The Arms of Moscovia are , Or an Eagle display'd Sable , 〈◊〉 on its Breast a Shield Gules , charg'd with a Cavalier A●●●t fighting a Dragon ; on and between the Heads of the Eagle are three Crowns for Moscovy , Cazan , and Astracan . According to others , the Arms are Sable , a Portel open of two Leaves , and ●s 〈◊〉 degrees Or. The Muscovia's 〈◊〉 that they profess Christianity , according to the Doctrine of the Greek Church in its Ancient Purity ; but indeed they have mixt with the same , a great 〈◊〉 ridiculous Ceremonies and foolish Superstitions of their own . They ●ender Divine Worship to the Virgin Mary , and other Saints as also to Crosses , and never Commerce any thing of Moment unless they first Sign themselves with the Sign of the Crost . In Baptism they use Exorcism , and always Confession to the Priest before they receive the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper . All above seven Years of Age receive that Sacrament in both kinds , and they give it i● one kind to Children under that age . They usually Administer the same ( as also Extreme Unction ) to Persons past all hopes of Recovery ; but they neither adore the Sacrament . nor believe the strange Doctrine of Transubstantiation . They observe fifteen great Festivals , besides a great many Days dedicated to particular Saints . Sermons they never use , but only read some Portions of Holy Scripture , with St. Basil's Liturgy , and divers Homilies of St. Chrysostome . The Christian Faith was first planted in this Country towards the latter Part of the Tenth Century , and that by the Preaching of some Greeks , sent thither by the then Patriarch of Constantinople . FRANCE SECT . III. Concerning France .   d. m.   Miles . Situated between 12 10 of Long. its greatest Length is about 520 26 30 between 42 30 of Latit . Breadth is about 450 51 10 Being divided into Three Classes , viz. North. Middle . South . North comprehends the Governments of Picardy — Chief Town Amiens , Northward . Normandy — Roven — from W. to E. The Isle of France Paris — Champaigne — Troye — Middle comprehends the Governments of Bretaigne — Rennes . — W. to E. Orleanoise — Orleans — Bourgoigne — Dyon — Lionois — Lion South comprehends the Governments of Guienne & Gascony Bourdemix — W. to E. Languedoc — Tholouse — Dauphiny — Grenoble — Provence — Aix — Of all these in Order . §. 1. PICARDY . Divided into Higher , towards the East — Ch. Town Guise . Lower , towards the West — Abbeville . But more particularly , Higher contains Tierasche — Chief Town Guise — E. to W. Vermandois — S. Quinten — Santerre — Peronne — Amienois — Amiens — Lower contains Pais Reconquis - Calais — N. to S. Ardres — Idem — Boulognois — Boulogne — Ponthieu — Abbeville — To Picardy we subjoin the Archbishoprick of Cambray , lying N. of Peronne . Chief Town Cambry . §. 2. NORMANDY . Divided into Higher , towards the East — Chief Town Rouen . Lower , towards the West — Caen. More particularly , Higher contains Pais Caux — Chief Town Caudebeck — N. to S. E. Roven — Idem — Gisors — Idem — Eureux — Idem , S. of Roven . Lower contains Coutantine — Coutance — W. to E. Gaen — Idem — Alencon — Idem , S. E. of Caen. §. 2. Isle of FRANCE . Divided into North , the Seine — Chief Town Soissons . South , the Seine — Melun . More particularly , North the Seine contains Laonois — Chief Town Laon — E. to W. Soissonois — Soissons — Beauvoises — Beauvais — Vexin Francois Pont-Oyse — W. to E. D. of Valois — Senle● — Isle of France — Paris — W. to E. Brie — Meaux — South the Seine contains Hurepoix — Melun — N. to S. Gastenois — Montargi — §. 4. CHAMPAIGNE . Divided into Higher , on the North — Chief Town Rheims . Lower , on the South — Troye . More particularly , Higher contains Rethelnois — Chief Town Rethel — N. to S. W. D. of Rheims — Rheims — High Champaigne S. Dizier Challonois — Chalon on the River Marn● . Lower contains Sennois — Sens — W. to E. Low Champaigne Troyes — Bassigny — Langres — §. 5. BRETAIGNE . Divided into Higher , Eastward — Chief Town Rennes . Lower , Westward — Brest . More particularly , Higher contains the Territories of Dole — Chief Town Idem — E. to W. S. Malc● — Idem — Brieux — Idem — Rennes — Idem — N. to S. Nantes — Idem — Lower contains St. Polde Leon Brest — W. to N. E. Trigvier — Idem — Cornoaile — Idem — W. to E. Vannet — Idem — §. 2. ORLEANOIS Divided into North the River Loir , chief Town Chartres . upon Orleans . South Poictiers . More particularly , North contains Maine — Chief Town Mans — W. to E. Perche — Nogent — Beauce — Chartres — Vendosmois — Vendosme — Middle , or upon the Loir . Anjou — Anger 's — W. to E. Tourraine — Tours — Blais●● — Blois — Orleanois — Orleans — Nivernois — Nevers — South contains Aunis — Rochelle — W. to E. Angoumois Angoulesme Poictou — Poictiers — Berry — Bourges — §. 7. BURGOINE . Divided into Higher , Northward Chief Town Dijon . Lower , Southward Bourge-en Bresse . More particularly , Higher , [ viz. Burgoigne properly so call'd ] contains the Towns of Auxerre — W. to S. E. Semur — Dijon — Challon — N. to S. Mascon — Autun — N. to S. Charolles — Lower , [ viz. la Bresse ] contains the Towns of Bourge-en-Bresse — N. to S. E. Belly — Trevoux — Westward . §. 8. LIONOIS . Divided into East — Chief Town Lions . West — Clermont . More particularly , East comprehends Lionois [ properly so called — — Chief Town Lions — S. to N. Baujolois — Beaujeu — Forez — — Feurs — Westward . West comprehends Auvergue higher Clermont — S. to lower S. Flour Bourbonnoi — — Bourbon [ or Moulins March — — Gueret — Westward . §. 9. GUIENNE and GASCOIGNE . Divided into Guienne [ Northward ] C. T. Bourdeaux . Gascoigne [ Southward ] Ayre , viz. the chief of Gascoigne , properly so called . More Particularly , Guienne in 8 Provinces . South Guienne [ properly so called — Chief Town Bourdeaux — W. to E. Bazadois — Bazas — Agenois — Agen — Revergue — Rodes — 4 North Saintoigne — Saintes — W. to E. Pertgort — Perigueux — Limosin — Limoges — Quercy — Cahors — Gascoigne into 3 parts North the Adour Les Landes — Dax — W. to E. Albert — Idem — Condomois — Condom — Armagnac — Aux — Gaure — Verdun — Uponthe Adour Labour — Bayonne — W to E. Gascoigne prop. Ayre — Estarac — Mirande — Comminges — Lombes — South the Adour Lower Navarr S. Palais — W. to E. C. of Soule — Maulleon — Bearn — Pau — Bigorre — Tarbe — Conserans — S. Bertrand §. 10. LANGUEDOC . Divided into Higher , towards the West Chief Town Tholouse . Lower , towards the East Nismes . More particularly , Higher contains the Territories of Foix — Chief Town Idem S. to N. on the Garonne . Rieux — Idem Tholonse Idem Alby — Idem 42 m. N. E. of Tholouse . S. Papoul Idem 36 m. S. E. Lower contains the Territories of Narl●ne Idem — W. to E. Beziers Idem — Mompelier Idem — Nismes — Idem — Country of Sevennes divided into Givaudan Mende Velay — Le Puy W. to E. Vivarez Viviers §. 11. DAUPHINY . Divided into Higher , towards the East — Chief Town Grenoble Lower , towards the West — Vienne . More particularly , Higher contains several Towns , the chief of which are Grenoble upon the Isere . Gap — Nigh unto or upon the Durance . Embrun — Briancon or Brianson — Pignerol , S. E. of Brianson . Lower contains several Towns , the chief of which are Vienne — N. to S. Valence — S. Paul de Tricasten — Dye , S. E. of Valence . §. 12. PROVENCE . Divided into Higher , Northward — Chief Town Sisteron . Middle part — Aix . Lower , Southward — Marseilles : More particularly , Higher , whose chief Towns are Orange — W. to E. on the North of Durance River . Avignion — Apt — Forcalquier — Sisteron — Middle part , whose chief Towns are Arles — W. to E. on the S. of the Durance . Salon — Aix — Riez — Senez — Glandeves — Lower , whose chief Towns are Marseilles — W. to E. nigh unto , or upon the Sea-Coast . Toulon — Hyeres — Frejuls — Grace — Vence — Anti●e — After these Twelve Governments we may here subjoin two other Countries adjacent to the East part of France . Namely , Loraine . French County . LORAINE . Divided into Loraine properly so called Ch. Town Nancy . Dutchy of Barr [ Westward ] Bar le Duc. More particularly , Loraine properly so called Chief Town Nancy towards the middle . D. of Bar — Bar le Duc , Westward . Principality of Phaltzbourge Idem , Eastward . The Territor . of Toule — Idem S. to N. Metz Idem Verdun Idem Also those of Clermont — Idem , 15 Miles W. of Verdun . Bitch — Idem — N. to S. upon the E. part of Loraine . Sarward — Idem — Sarbruck — Idem — Salme — Idem — Vaudemont Idem , 18 Miles S. E. of Toul . FRENCH COUNTY . Divided into Higher , Northward — Chief Town Montbeliart . Middle part — Besanson . Lower , Southward — Salins . More particularly , Higher , its chief Towns are Montbeliart — E. to W. Vesoul — Middle , its chief Towns are Besancon or Besanson E. to W. upon the Doux . Dole — Lower , its chief Towns are Salins — N. to S. S. Claude — THis Country ( formerly Gallia from its Ancient Inhabitants the Gauls , otherwise the Celta ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Francia ; by its Natives , la France ; by the Germans , Franckreich ; and by the English , France , so call'd ( as most Authors agree ) from the Franks , a German Nation , inhabiting that Part of Germany still call'd Franconia ; who invading Gaul , and by degrees subduing a great Part of it , gave it a New Name from its New Masters , who ( in the Opinion of some Judicious Writers ) had theirs from certain Franchises granted them by the Roman Emperors beyond what the Neighbouring Nations enjoy'd ; or ( according to others ) from the German words , Fra●n and Ausen , the former signifying Free , and the other an Heroe . The Air of this Country is very Temperate , Pleasant , and Healthful , being in a good Medium between the great Excess of Heat and Cold , which ordinarily attend those Countries of a more Northern and Southern Situation ; yea , so healthful is it , that this Kingdom is generally observ'd to be less subject to Plagues and Sickness , than most other Nations of Europe , and the Air about Mompelier , in particular , is universally esteem'd Medicinal for Consumptions . The opposite Place of the Globe to France , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 190 and 207 Degrees of Longitude , with 42 and 51 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 6 , 7 , and 8. North Climate ) is extraordinary fruitful , particularly in Corn , Wine , Fruits , Hemp , &c. The Fields being here both large and open , are generally intermingl'd with Vines and Corn ; as also bordered and interlin'd with variety of Fruits : Here are many and vasts Forests , and these well-stor'd with most sorts of wild Beasts fit for Hunting ; several Mountains , and these cover'd over with numerous Flocks , and some of them lin'd with rich and valuable Mines . Here also are divers excellent Pits of Coals , and Quarries of Stones . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of this Country , is about 16 Hours ¼ . The shortest in the Southmost , is 9 Hours ¼ , and the Nights proportionably . The Chief Commodities of this Country , are Salt , Fish , Corn , Wine , Almonds , Coral , Canvas , Oade , Linnen , Paper , Wood , Skins , Alamodes , Lusting , and rich flower'd Silks , Verdigris , Cremor Tartaris , &c. Among the chief Rarities of France , we may reckon some remarkable Remains of the Roman Antiquities as yet to be seen in that Country . And they are reducible to these following Heads , viz. ( 1. ) Triumphal Arches , particularly that in the City of Rheims as yet entire , compos'd of Three Arches , and adorn'd with many Figures and Trophies , but uncertain for whom erected : There are also the Ruins of several others near Autun in Burgundy ; one at Saintes in Guienne ; another almost entire at the City of Orange , erected by Caius Marius and Luctatius Catulus , upon their Victory obtain'd over the Cimbres and Teutones ; ( where are likewise the Ruins of a Roman Circus ) To these we may add that stately . Bridge , twelve Miles off Nismes , consisting of three Stories of Arches one above another , the last of which was an Aqueduct . ( 2. ) Amphitheaters ; as the Ruins of a stately one at Chalons in Burgundy ; another at Perigueux in Guienne ; another at Tholouse in Langaedoc ; another at Arles in Provence ; another at Vienne in Dauphine ; but the chief of all is that at Nismes of an extraordinary bigness , and as yet adorn'd with several Pillars , and divers Roman Eagles , as also the Fable of Romulus and Romus sucking the She-wolf . ( 3. ) The Remains of some Heathen Temples ; particularly those of Templum Jani ( now call'd the Jenetoye ) at Autun in Burgundy ; those of the Goddess Venus at Perigueux in Guienne ; and that of Diana near Nismes in Languedoc . ( 4. ) The Ruins of some Ancient Aqueducts , as those near Coutance in Burgundy ; those at Dole in Britaign ; some at Autun in Burgundy ; and those at Tholouse in Languedoc . ( 5. ) Remarkable Pillars , particularly those Ancient Columes and Pyramids near Autun in Burgundy ; but more especially is that famous Roman Obelisk of Oriental Granat at Arles in Provence , which is much admired by the Curious , being fifty two Foot high , seven Foot Diameter at the Base , and yet all but one Stone . Among the Monuments of Antiquity , we may mention that large Passage cut through the middle of a Rock about two Leagues from Brianson in Dauphine , which being a stupendious piece of Work , gives occasion to various Conjectures , some Persons imputing it to J. Caesar , and others rather to Hannjbal . To these we may add that large and round Buckler of Massy Silver fish'd out of the Rhone near Avignion , 1665. being twenty Inches in Diamiter , and weighing twenty one pounds ; 't is 1900 Years old , and is charg'd with Scipio Africanus half Mantled grasping his Pike , and Roman Officers attending with the Spaniards supplicating for a fair Virgin ; the same being consecrated to that Virtuous General upon his restoring a beautiful Captive to Allucius , Prince of Celtiberia , who had espous'd her . These being the principal Remains of Reverend Antiquity observable in this Country ; next to such Curiosities , we may subjoin some Rarities of Nature , the most noted of which are these following . ( 1 ) Waters of remarkable Qualities ; particularly , Those nigh to Dax or D'Acque in Gascoign , so reputed of old for Bathing , that from them the whole Province of Aquitaine did derive its Name . As also the Mineral Waters of Bourbon much resorted unto , even in time of the Romans , together with that famous Fountain near to Grenoble , which appeareth as if covered with Flames , and boileth up in great Bubbles and yet is never hot . Likewise another boiling Fountain about a League from Montpellier , much observ'd by Travellers ; and finally , that Oily-spring near Gabian , in the Road from Montpellier to Beziers . Add to these a Spring near Loches in Orleanois , and that at Clermont in Auvergne , whose Waters are of a Petrifying Nature ; and likewise another nigh to the City of Mans , which maketh Silver look exactly like Gold. ( 2 ) Observable Mountains , particularly those nigh to Rhodes in Guienne , call'd the Mountains of Cansac , which burn whenever it Rains. ( 3. ) Some hideous Subterranean Holes or Passages , as that in the Forrest of S. Aubin du Cormier in Bretaign , through which flows a mighty Torrent of Water ; and another near Nions in Dauphine , from which proceedeth a violent Wind. These are the chief Rarities in France , both Natural and Artificial , especially the latter . As for Artificial ones of a modern date , this Country affordeth several , particularly that famous Canal of Languedoc , and splendid Palace of Versailles , with divers magnificent Buildings , ( especially Churches ) but these are either too well known to need , or too numerous to admit of any particular Relation here . The Archbishopricks of France are these following , viz. Lions whose Archbishop is Count and Primate of France . Sens Primate of France and Germany . Paris Duke and Peer of the Realm . Reims Duke and Peer , and Legat of the Holy See. Rouen Primate of Normandy . As also those , Yours , Bourdeaux , Narbonne , Vienne . Burges , Auch , Arles , Bezancon , Alby , Tholouse , Aix . Embrun . The respective Suffragans of these Archbishops , are as followeth , Lions . Autun Langres Wacon Chasion Sens. Trois Auxerre Nevers Paris . Chartres Orleans Meaux Reims . Soissont Laon Chaalons Noijon Beauvais Amiens Senlis Boulogn Alby . Castres Mende Rodez Cahors Vahors Narbonne Carcass●nr Ale● Beziers Agde Lodove Montpellier Nismes Usetz S. Pons Perpignan Rouen . Bayeux Eu●eux Auranchet Seez Lis●ux Coutances Bourdeauz Poictiers Saintes Angoulesm Perigueux Agen Condom Sarlat Rochelle Lucon Arles Marseilles Orange S. Paul de 3. Chateaux Toulon Tours . Mans Anger 's Rennes Nantes Cournouaille Vannes S. Malo S. Brieu Treguier S. Pol de Leon Dole Auch Acquis Aire Bazas Bayonne Comminges Conserans Lectoure Mescar Oleron Tarbes Aix Apt Riez Frejus Gap Sisteron Vienne Valence Die Grenoble Viviers Maurienne Bourges . Clermont Limoges S. Flour le Puy Tulle Tholouse Pamiers Mirepoix Montauban Lavour S. Papaul Lombez Rieux Bezanc . Belley Basil in Switz . Lausanne in Switz . Embrun Digne Glandeve Vence Senez Grace Nice in Savoy . Universities belonging to this Kingdom , are establisht at these Cities following , Paris , Anger 's , Reims , Perpignan , Bourdeaux , Caen , Valence , Douay , Poictiers , Montpellier , Aix , Dole , Orleans , Cahors , Avignon , Friburge , Bourges , Nantes , Pont a'mauson , Orange , The French are generally a Civil , Quick and Active sort of People ; but extreamly given to Talking , especially those of the Female Sex , who nevertheless are not only very pleasing in discourse , but also of a graceful and winning deportment . This People is thus characteriz'd by some ; That they are Aiery , Amorous , full of Action , and above all things Contentious , being so universally given to Law-fuits , and that even among nearest Relations , that Lawyers , Judges , and other Officers of Justice , are observ'd to be the richest Body of the Kingdom , excepting the Churchmen . Many of this Country in matters of Learning , are bless'd with a clear Conception , and ready Expression ; and of late , they have advanc'd the Republick of Letters to a very considerable height ; this Age having produc'd several of that Nation ( and even some of the Female Sex ) who are now famous through all the Learned World for their singular Parts . The French Language ( compos'd chiefly of the Latin , together with several German and Gothick words intermixt ) being lately much refin'd by the Royal Academy at Paris , is so admir'd for its elegancy and sweetness , that it hath wonderfully spread it self abroad in the world ; and is now become the chief Tongue that 's commonly us'd in most Princes Courts of Europe . Pater-Noster in the same , runs thus , Nôtre pére qui es aux Cieux , Ton Nom soit sanctifié ; Ton Regne vienne ; Ta Volonté soit faite en Ia Terre , comme a● Ciel ; Donne nous aujourdhuy nôtre pain quotidien ; Pardonne nous nos offences , comme nous pardonnons a' ceux qui nous ont offencez ; Et ne nous induit point en tentation ; mais delivre nous du mal . Amen . This Kingdom , being formerly a part of the Roman Empire , was in process of time over-run by Franks , Goths and Burgundians , especially the first , by whom was rais'd a Monarchy , which continuing in the Succession of Kings of three several Races , ( viz. the Morovignian , Carlovinian and Capetine ) is now as great as any in Christendom ; and at present subject to one Sovereign [ entitl'd the Most Christian King , and eldest Son of the Church ] whose Government is Monarchical , and Crown hereditary in his Heirs Male , all Females being excluded by the Salique Law. The whole Kingdom being divided into 12 Governments ; over each of them is set a Governor , styl'd the King's Licutenant-General or Super-Intendant , having the like Power as the Lords Lieutenants of England formerly had in their several Counties . For the better management of the publick Affairs and Administration of Justice in all parts of this Kingdom , here are establisht a great many Courts of Judicatory , particularly these following , viz. Parliaments ; Chambers of Accounts ; Courts of Aides ; Presidial Courts ; Generalities ; Elections , &c. I. Parliaments ( the highest and supream Courts of the Nation ) were Fifteen in number , reckoning the late Conquests , and held at the Cities of Paris , Tholouse , Rouen , Grenoble , Bourdeaux , Dijon , Aix , Vannes , Pau , Mets , Besancon , Tourney , Perpignan , Arras and Brisac . These Parliaments ( according to their respective business ) are divided into several Chambers , especially that of Paris , which hath no less than Ten. viz. ( 1. ) The Grand Chamber , where the Peers of the Realm being accus'd of any Crime , are usually Try'd . ( 2. ) The Tournelle Civile ; where they take cognizance of such Civil Causes as exceed a thousand Livres in value . ( 3. ) The Tournelle Criminelle ; where Appeals from Inferior Courts in Criminal Matters are heard and discuss'd . Besides these three , there are five Chambers of Inquest ; where Depositions of Witnesses are set down , and Causes thereupon determin'd ; being almost the same with our Bill and Answer in Chancery and Exchequer . And lastly , There are two Chambers of Request ; where Causes of Priviledg'd Persons are heard and discuss'd . II. Chambers of Accounts ; where Accounts of the Treasury are examin'd , and Homage and Vassalage due from the Royal Feifs are receiv'd , Treaties of Peace , and Grants made by the King , and such like , are recorded . These Chambers are 12 in number , and held at the Cities of Paris , Rouen , Dijon , Nantes , Montpelier , Grenoble , Aix , Pau , Blois , Liste , Aire , and Dole . III. Courts of Aides , where all Causes relating to the King's Revenue ( particularly Aides , Tailles , Gabells ) are determin'd , and that without any appeal to a higher Judicatory . These Courts are in number Eight , and held at these 8 Cities of Paris , Montpelier , Rouen , Clermont , Montferrand , Bourdeaux , Aix , Grenoble and Dijon . IV. Presidial Courts ( compos'd of several Judges ) where Civil Causes in matters of smaller importance , as also Appeals made from Subaltern Justices in Villages , are heard and determin'd . V. Generalities , whose Office ( they being the Treasurers general of France ) is to take care of assessing the Taxes proportionably in their respective Districts , according to the Sum propos'd by the King and Council to be levied . These Courts are 23 in number ( each consisting of twenty three Persons ) and these conveniently situated in several parts of the Kingdom . They do also judge Matters relating to the Crown-Lands , the King's Revenue , and such like . Lastly , Elections ; which are small Courts subordinate to the Generalities , and their Office is to cast up how much every Parish in their respective Division must raise of the Sum propos'd by the Generality ; and accordingly they issue out their Orders to every Parish ; whereupon one of the Inhabitants being chosen Collector , he proportions every one 's Quota ; and collecting the same , returns it to the Generalities , and they again to the publick Exchequer . Besides these , there is a vast number of inferior Courts for smaller Matters , whether Civil or Criminal : And a great many publick Officers , as Provosts , Seneschals , Bailiffs , as also Intendants de la Justice , Police , and Finance , &c. But our intended brevity will not admit of a farther Relation . The King of France , for Arms bears Azure , three Flower de Luces Or , two in chief , and one in base ; the Escutcheon is environed with the Collars of the Orders of S. Michael and the Holy Ghost . For Crest , an Helmet Or , entirely open , thereon a Crown clos'd , after the manner of an Imperial Crown , with eight inarched Rays , topt with a double Flower de Luce. The Supporters are , two Angels habited as Levites ; the whole under a Pavilion Royal , semé of France , lin'd Ermines , with these words , Ex omnibus Floribus elegi mihi Lilium . Lilia neque laborant neque nent . The only Establish'd Religion in France , is that of the Church of Rome ; for all the Decisions of the Council of Trent in Matters of Faith are there receiv'd ; but those that relate to Points of Discipline , and infringe the Rights of the Crown , with the Liberties of the Gallican Church , are rejected . The Protestants ( commonly call'd Hugonots ) were formerly allow'd the publick profession of their Religion by several Edicts granted by the French Kings ; particularly that of Nantes , An. 1598. by Henry IV. and confirm'd by all his Successors ever since . But the present King , by his Declaration of October 1685. abolish'd the said Edict , and inhibited the Exercise of the Reform'd Religion , enjoining the profession of the Roman , and that under the severest Penalties . Whereupon followed the Destruction of their Churches , and a violent Persecution which forced great Droves to leave the Kingdom , and seek for shelter in Foreign Countries . As to the Romanists themselves ; There are great Divisions among them at present , notwithstanding of their so much boasted Unity : For besides the hot Disputes between the Molinists and Jansenists about Predestination and Grace ( in which the pretended Infallible Judge at Rome dares not interpose his Decisive Authority for fear of disobliging one or the other Party ) we find that the Sect of Quietism has lately crept in among them ; as appears from the late Book of the Archbishop of Cambray concerning the Internal Life , which has been censured by the Archbishop of Paris , and the Bishops of Meaux and Chartres , and complain'd off by the French King in his Letter to the Pope , though the Author profers to maintain his Doctrine before his Holiness , if permitted to go to Rome . The Christian Faith was first planted in this Country by some of St. Peter's Disciples ( as is most probably thought ) sent thither by him at his first coming to Rome . A New Map of GERMANY By Rob t. Morden . SECT . IV. Concerning Germany .   d. m.   Miles . Situated between 24 10 of Long. It s greatest Length is about 540. 37 12 between 45 30 of Lat. Breadth is about 510. 54 30 Being divided into three Classes , viz. North. Middle . South . North. The Circle of Belgium . Chief Towns are Amsterdam W. to E. Bruxelles The Circle of Westphalia Munster — The Circle of Lower Saxony . Hamburg — The Circle of Upper Saxony . Wittenburg — Middle . The Circle of the Lower Rhine Heidelberg — W. to E. The Circle of the Upper Rhine Francfort — The Circle of Franconio . Nurenburg — South . The Circle of Suabia . Ausburg — W. to E. The Circle of Bavaria . Munick — The Circle of Austria . Vienna — Of all these in Order . §. 1. The Circle of Belglum . Divided into North , viz. Holland — Chief Town Amsterdam . South , viz. Flanders — Bruxelles . Holland contains Seven Provinces . Viz. 4 towards the South Holland properly so call'd Chief Town Amsterdam . Zeland — Middleburgh Utretcht — Idem . Zutphen , and a part of Gelderland . Zutphen . 3 towards the North Over Issel — Deventer . Friesland — Leuarden . Groningen — Idem . Flanders contains Ten Provinces . Viz. 4 Dutchies Gelderland — Chief Town Gelders . Brabant — Bruxelles . Luxembourge — Idem . Limbourge — Idem . 4 Counties Flanders properly so called — Bruges . Artesia — Arras . Hannonia — Mons. Namur — Idem . The Marquisate of the Empire Antwerp . The Seignory of Malines . Idem . The Chief of these 〈…〉 Holland and Flanders properly 〈…〉 particularly consider them , 〈…〉 the most remarkable Towns in each of them . 〈…〉 Holland properly so call'd , being divided into North. South . Chief Towns North are Goree in the Island Goree . 〈◊〉 — Nigh unto , or upon the Mues from W. to E. 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — — In the Western part from S. W. to N. E. 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — South are Amsterdam upon the Channel Amstel . 〈◊〉 — In the Western part from S. to N. 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — Upon the Zuyder-zee , or South-Sea , from N. to S. 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — Naerden — Flanders properly so call'd , being divided into East . West . Chief Towns in East are Dendermonde — Upon the Dendre , from N. to S. 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — Gramont — Gh●ut — Upon the Soheld . all found from N. to S. W. O●denard — Tournay — St. Amand — Upon the Scarpe . Doway — Deynse — Nigh unto , or upon the Lys , all found from N. to S. W. Courtray — Armenthiers — Lisle — West are Graveling — Five remarkable Ports from S. to N. E. Dunkirk — Neuport — Osiend — lāys — Bruges — found from W. to E. Axel — Hulst — Rupelmond upon the Scheld , 5 Miles S. of Antwerp . Farne — found from W. to E. Dixmude — Thyelt — Berge S. Winoc — from W. to E. Ypres — Cassel , farthest South . The Dutchy of Brabant being divided into North. South . Chief Towns in North are Bosleduc — found from E. to W. Breda — Steenbergen — Bergenopzoom — Antwerp upon the Scheld . Mechelin upon the Dender . South are Aersschot — Upon the Demer from W. to E. Sichem — Diest — Brussels — found from W. to E. Louvain — Tilmont — Judoigne about 12 Miles S. E. of Louvain . Gemblours — found from E. to W. Genape — Nivelle — §. 2. The Circle of Westphalia . Divided into North-East , between the Weser and Elm Ch. T. Osnaburge . Middle , between the Elm and the Rhine Munster . South-West , betw . the Rhine and Cir. Belg. Leige . More particularly , North-East comprehends The County of Oldenburg — Chief Town Idem — On the Wefer from N. to S. Hoya — are Idem Diepholt — Idem Schomberg — Idem — The Principal of Minden Idem — The County of Embden or Emdent Nigh unto , or upon the Elm , from N. to S. E. ●●●●●seland Linge — Idem The Bishop of Osnaburg . Idem The County of Tecklenburg Idem Ravensburg Idem Middle comprehends The County of Ben●hem — Idem from N. W to S. E. The Bishoprick of Munster Idem The County of Lip — Idem The Bishoprick of Paderborne Idem The Durchy of Westphalia Arensberge from E. to W. The County of Marke — Ham — Berge — Dusseldorp . South West comprehends The Succession of the Dutchies of Cleves Cleves N. to S. Juliers Juliers The Bishoprick of Leige — Liege W. of Juliers . §. 3. The Circle of Lower Saxony . Divided into North — Chief Town Hamburge . Middle — Lunenburge . South — Magdeburge . More particularly , North the D of Holstein comprehending the D of Ditmarsh — Chief Town Meldorp — Hamburg — From W. to E. Holstein prop Kiel — Stormaria Geluckstat Wagerland Lubeck — Lawenburg — are those of Lawenburg . Mecklenburg — Wismar Middle the D of Bremen — — are those of Eremen — W. to E. Ferden — Ferden — Lunenburg — Lunenburg South Hildersheim , a Bishoprick Is that of Hildersheim — W. to E. Brunswick , a Dutchy — Brunswick & Wolfenbuttle Halberstat , a Principality Is that of Halberstat — Megdeburg , an Archbish Is that of Megdeburg — Besides these are , The D. of Hanover — Chief Town Idem , 16 m. N. W. of Hildersheim . Gruppenhagen Idem , 37 m. S. Gottingen — Idem , 14 m. S. of Gruppenhagen . The C. of Reinstein — Blackenberg , 10 m. S. W. of Halberstat . Weringen — Elbingeroda , 12 m. §. 10. The Circle of Upper Saxony . Divided into South — Chief Town Wittenberg . North — Stetin . More particularly , South contains the D. of Saxony , properly so called — Ch. T. Wittenberg — N. to S. Marq of Misnia — Dresden — Lantgr . of Thuring — Erfurt , Westward North contains the Mar. of Brandenburg Alt-mark , West . Chief Town Stendal Berlin from S. to N. Middlemark — Berlin Newmark , East . Custrin D. of Pomerania Ducal , East . Camin Stetin Royal , West . Stetin Besides these , are many little Princes of the House of Saxony scattered up and down ( or nigh unto ) the Landtgrave of Thurin , particularly these following ; The Princip . of Anhalt , [ South to Magdeburg ] Ch. Town Bernburg . The D. of Weimar — Chief Town Idem , 13 miles E. of Erfurd . Gotha — Idem , 14 miles W. Eisenach — Idem , 26 miles W. The E. of Schwartsberg — Idem , 24 miles S. Beichlingen — Idem , 20 mil. N. E. Mansfield — Idem , 55 m. S. W. of Wittenberg . The Bishoprick of Hall — Idem , 36 m. S W. §. 5. The Circle of the Lower Rhine . Divided into East — Chief Town Heidelberg . West — Cologne . More particularly , It comprehends Bishoprick of Cologne — Chief Town Cologne between Juliers . The Rhine . The Palat. of the Rhine - Heidelberg upon the Neckar . Arch-Bishoprick of Triers - Idem upon the Moselle . Mentz - Idem upon the Rhine . Bishoprick of Worms — Idem upon the Rhine . D. of Simmeron — Idem 33 m. W. of Mentz . Rhinegravc — Kirn ij m. S. of Simmeren . Counties of Meurs — Idem 28 m. S. E. of Cleves in Westp . Sponheim . Creutznach 20 m. S. W. of Mentz . Veldentz - Idem 17 m. N E. of Triers . Leyningen Idem 12 m. S. W. of Worms . §. 6. The Circle of the Upper Rhine . Divided into North — Chief Town Cassel . South — Francfort . More particularly , It contains D. of Zueybruck , or Deux Ponts — Chief Town Idem , 44 m. all W. of Worms . Landtgr . of Hesse Cassel — Cassel farthest North. Darmstat — Idem betw . the Rhine and Maine . Territories of Francfort — Idem upon the Matne . Counties of Waldeck — Idem from N. to S. on the W. of the Landtgr . Hesse Cassel . Solms — Idem Isenlurg — Idem from W. to S. E. on the North of the Rhine . Nassan — Idem Catzenclbogen Idem Hanan — Idem Erpacl : — Idem §. 7. The Circle of Franconia . Divided into South — Chief Town Nurenburg . North — Coburg . More particularly , It contains The Territ . of Nurenburg Chief Town Idem on a branch of the Maine . Marq. of Onspach — Idem , 23 m. W. of Nurenburg . Culenbach — Idem from E. to W. Bishopr . of Bamberg — Idem Wartzburg Idem Aichstat — Idem , 34 m. S. of Nurenburg . Besides these are The State of the great Master of the Teutonick Order , chief Town Margentheim , 57 Miles W. of Nurenburg . As also several Counties , but chiefly those of Reineck — Chief Town Idem — from N. to S. in the W. part of this Circle . Wertheim — Idem — Holach — Oringen — Papenheim — Idem 12 m. W. of the Bishoprick of Aichstat . Schwartzenberg — Idem 32 m. N. W. of Nurenberg . Castel — Idem 23 m. S. W. of Bamberg . §. 8. The Circle of Suabia . Divided into East — Chief Town Ausburg . West — Stugart . More particularly , Suabia comprehends the D. of Wirtenberg — Chief Town are Stugart — Nigh or upon the Neckar . Tubingen — Bishopr . of Constance . Idem upon the Lake Constance . Ausburg — Idem upon the Lech . Marq. of Baden — Idem 38 m. W. from Stugart . Burg●● — Idem 10 m. W. from Ausburg . Ortnaw — Offenburg 20 m. S. from Baden . Princ. of Fu●stenberg Idem 36 m. N. W. from Constance . Hoenzolern — Idem ij m. S. from Tubingen . Count of Otting — Idem 38 m N. W. from Ausburg . Reckbery — Gemund 43 m. W. from Otting . Koniseck — Idem 18 m. N. from Constance . Baron of Waiburg — Idem , or Waldsee , 30m . N. E. fr. Consta . Limpurg — Idem 37 m. W. from Otting . Justingen — Idem 28 m. S. E. from Stugart . Territ . of Fuggers — Babenhausen 30 m. S. W. fr. Ausburg . Ulm — Idem 38 m. W. from Ausburg . Abacy of Kempten — Idem 50 m. S. W. from Ausburg . To the Circle of Suabia we add Alsatia , chief Town is Strasburg . It 's divided into Higher , Southward . Lower , Northward . Higher contains the Towns of Freiburg — From E. to W. Brisach — Colmar — Lower contains the Towns of Strasburg — S. to N. Hageno● — Zabern , Westward . §. 9. The Circle of Bavaria . Divided into North — Chief Town Leutchenberge . South — Munick or Munchen . More particularly , North contains Nortgow , or the Palatinate of Bavaria , Comprehending Landtgr . of Leutchenberge Chief Town Idem N. to S. W. Territor . of Sultzbach — Idem Amberge — Idem Abacy of Walthausen — Idem N. to S. County of Chambe — Idem South contains D. and Elect. of Bavaria Higher , Southw . Ch. T. Munick or Munchen . Lower , Northw . Ratisb . or Regensp . Arch-Bishoprick of Saltzburge Idem , Southward . Besides these are several other Dominions , as particularly The Dutchy of Neuburge , [ Ch. Town , Idem ] 10 miles S. of the Bishoprick of Aichstat in Franconia . The Bishopr . of Passaw — Ch. To. Idem 68 m. E. of Ratisbonne . Freisengen Idem 10 m. N. of Munick . §. 10. The Circle of Austria . Divided into Lower , Eastward — Chief Town Vienna . Higher , Westward — Inspruck . More particularly , Lower contains Arch D. of Austria East Chief Town Vienna Vienna , chief of the whole . West Lintz D. of Stiria higher , W. Judenburg Judenburg from N. to S. lower , E. Gratz — Carinthia higher , W. Willach — Clagenfurt lower , E. Clagenfurt   Carniola higher , N. Laubach — Laubach —   lower , S. Loes — Higher contains the County of Tyrol — Inspruck — from N. to S. Bishopr . of Brixen Idem — Besides these are some other petty Soveraignties , especially these two following ▪ The D. of Goritia — in Carniola 40 miles W. of Laubech . Gilley — 36 miles E. Under this Circle is ordinarily comprehended Bohemia , containing The K. of Bohemia , prop. so call'd Chief Town Prague — S. to N. Lusatia higher , Northward — Soraw 〈◊〉 lower , Southward — Pantzen Moravia Eastern — Weiskirk Olmutz Western — Olmutz D. of Silesia higher , Southward Troppaw Breslaw lower , Northward Breslaw After the 10 Circles of Germany followeth Switzerland , comprehending 13 Cantons , with several Confederate Cities and Proefectures . ( 1. ) The thirteen Cantons are those of Zurick , Switz , Glaris , Solothurn , Bern , Underwald , Basil , Schafhousen , Lucern , Zug , Friburg , Apenzel . These Cantons are set down according to their Votes in the general Diets ; each of them hath a capital City of its own Name except Uri ( chief Town Altorf ) and Underwald ( chief Town Stant ) and are reduced to three Classes . Viz. West comprehending Basil — from N. to S. Soloturn — Bern — Freiburg — Middle comprehending Schafhouse — from N. to S. Zurich — Zug — Lucern — Switz — Underwald — Uri — East comprehending Apenzil — from N. to S. Glaris — ( 2. ) The chief Confederates of the Switzers are the Grisons , ch . T. Coire W. of the County of Tirol . City of Geneva — Lake of Geneva . ( 3. ) The chief Praefectures of the Switzers are Baden — on the W. N. W. of Zurick . Bremgarten Mellingen — Sargans ▪ N. of the Grisons . To the German Empire we might here annex the Kingdom of Hungary , it being now almost intirely under the Emperour ; But of it when we come to Turkey in Europe . THIS great Body being divided ( as aforesaid ) into Ten Circles ; and the first of these ( viz. Belgium or the Netherlands ) being most observable upon several accounts ; we shall take a particular View of the same , as it consists of Holland and Flanders , and then treat of all the rest conjunctly , under the general Title of Upper Germany . Therefore , §. 1. HOLLAND . THis Country ( of old Batavia , a part of Ancient Belgium ) is 〈◊〉 by the Italians and Spaniards , Holanda ; by the French , Hollande ; by the Germans and English , Holland ; so call'd ( as many imagin ) from Hol and land , two Teutonic words , signifying a low or hollow sort of Land : But others choose rather to d●●ive the Name from Oeland ( an Island in the Baltick Sea ) whose Inhabitants , being great Pyrats , and frequently ranging these Seas , at 〈◊〉 did seize upon , and settle themselves in this part of the 〈◊〉 The Air of this Country is generally thick and moist , by reason of the frequent Fogs which arise from the many Lakes and Channels with which this Country abounds ; And to Moistness of the Air it is , that we may impute the Cause of the ●ency of Agues , to which the Inhabitants are so subject . The ●site Place of the Globe to Holland is that part of the vast Paci●●● Ocean , between 205 and 210 Degrees of Longitude , with 51 and 54 Degrees of South Latitude . This Country lying very low , and in the Tenth North Climate ; Its Soil is Naturally wet and fenny , but the industrious Inhabitants do so drain it by a vast Multitude of Artificial Channels , that the Ground is made very fit both for Pasture and Tillage especially the former , they imploying the greatest part of their Land in Grazing vast Herds of Kine . The Length of the Days and Nights is the same as in England , South of the Humber . Although the Commodities of this Country , proceeding from its natural Growth , may ( strictly speaking ) be reckon'd only Butter and Cheese ; yet by reason of the many useful Manufactures which this People encourage at home , ( the very Materials of which are brought from other Nations ) and that wonderful Trade which they manage abroad in most Parts of the known World , we may reckon it as a Publick Warehouse of the richest and best Commodities of all Nations . The chief Remarkables in Holland are these following ; viz. ( 1. ) The vast Multitude of Artificial Sluces and Canals , being a Work of prodigious Expence and great Convenience both for Traffick and Travelling . ( 2. ) The Burg in Leyden ( being reckon'd a notable Piece of Antiquity ) with the many rare Curiosities to be seen in the famous University there . ( 3. ) The Curious Fountains ( especially that call'd The Basin of Venus ) and the two great Cascades or Water-falls in the pleasant Gardens belonging to Loo . ( 4. ) The brazen Font in St. Peter's Church in Zutphen , Remarkable for its admirable Workmanship . ( 5. ) The two brazen Dishes in the Village of Losdun , in which were Baptiz'd ( Anno 1276. ) by Don William , Suffragan Bishop of Treves , 365 Children born at one Birth by the Countess of Heneberg , Daughter to Florent the 4th Earl of Holland . ( 6. ) The Remarkable Stone Quarry near Maestricht , which looks like a vast Subterraneous Palace , it reaching under a large Hill , supported by some Thousands of square Pillars [ commonly 20 Foot high ] between which are spacious Walks and many private Retirements of great Use in time of War , they serving as a sure Refuge to the neighbouring Country People , who commonly resort thither with their Goods when alarm'd by an approaching Enemy . ( 7. ) . The Room where the Synod of Dort was held Anno 1619 , with the Seats as they then stood , is shewn to Strangers as another Curiosity of this Country . To these we may add the stately brazen Statue of the famous Desid . Erasmus in the City of Rotterdam , as also the little obscure House where that Great and Eminent Man was born , which is likewise shewn to Strangers , having this Distich over its Door . Aedibus his ortus , Mundum decor avit Erasmus Artibus ingenuis , Relligione , Fide. Here is but one Archbishoprick in this Country , ( viz. Utricht ) and that only Titulary . Under the Archbishop of Utrecht are Five Titular Suffragans ; viz. Those of Deventer , Groningen , Harlem , Leuwarden , Middleburgh . Universities in this Country are those of Leyden , Utrecht , Franeker , Groningen , Harderwick . The Natives of this Country are reckon'd none of the Politest sort of People either in Thought or Behaviour , especially the latter , in which they so little endeavour to follow the various Modes and nice Punctilio's of Ceremony in Use among their Neighbours the French , that they choose rather to run to the other extream . The chief , if not only Quality of this People , ( besides the singular Neatness of their Houses ) is that wonderful Genius to a laudable Industry , wherewith they seem to be Universally inspir'd ; Persons of all Ages , Sexes and Stations , being some way or other usefully imploy'd . By which industrious Hand , in carrying on several profitable Manufactures at home , and managing a prodigious Trade abroad , they have of late advanc'd themselves to such a height of Power and Treasure , as to become even terrible to crown'd Heads . The Language here spoken is the Low Dutch ( a Dialect of the German ) having several corrupted French and Latin words intermixt : a Language that hath nothing to recommend it to Strangers . How it differs from the High German , will best appear by their Pater Noster , which runs thus ; Onse Vader die in de hemelen [ Ziit ] Uwen Naem werde geheylight . Uw ' koninckritche home . Uwen wille geschiede geliick in den hemel [ alsoo ] oock op der atrden . On s ' dagelicks broot geef on s heden . Ende vergeeft on s onse schulden geliick oock wy vergeven onse schuldenaren . Ende en lept ons niet in versoeckinge ●naer verlost on s van den boosen . Amen . The seven Provinces of Holland , being under a Democratical Government , are ( as it were ) several Commonwealths , each Province being a distinct State , yea and every City , having an independent Power within it self to judge of all causes , whether Civil or Criminal , and to inflict even Capital Punishments : But all joyning together , make up one Republick the most considerable in the World ; which Republick is govern'd by the Assembly of the States-General , consisting of Seven Voices , each Province having One To this Assembly ( whose place of Meeting is ordinarily at the Hague ) belongeth the Power of making War or Peace ; receiving and dispatching of Ambassadors ; inspecting into the Condition of Frontier Towns , and Assigning what Summs of Money must be levied for the publick Service . Matters are not determin'd here in this Assembly by Plurality of Voices , but all the Provinces must come to an unanimous Consent ; and each Representative returning to his respective Province , must propose the Matter in a Provincial Assembly , consisting of Deputies from all Cities of that Province ; which Deputies must also return , and receive the Consent of their Principals , otherways nothing can be concluded . In this Assembly of the States-General , the seven Provinces have still given their Voices in order following ; viz. Guelders and Zutphen first , ( because Guelders is the eldest , and her Plenipotentiaries did first propose the Union ) then Holland ; 3dly , Zeland ; 4thly , Utrecht ; 5thly , Friesland ; 6thly , Over-Yssel , and lastly , Groningen . Assistant to this Assembly is the Council of State , compos'd of twelve Persons , ( whereof Guelderland sends , 2 ; Holland , 3 ; Zealand , 2 ; Utrecht , 2 ; Friexland , 1 ; Over-Yssel , 1 ; and Groningen , 1 ; ) whose business is to deliberate Previously upon those Matters which are to be brought before the States-General ; as also to state the Expence for the succeeding Year , and to propose Ways and Means how to Levy the same . Subservient to this Council is the Chamber of Accounts ( compos'd of two Deputies from each Province ) whose Office it is to examin the publick Accounts , and dispose of the Finances . And whensoever the States do Order the fitting out a Fleet , the Care of the same , and Ordering of all Marine Affairs do rely upon the Council of the Admiralty , to which are Subordinate five Colledges in the three Maritime Provinces , viz. Holland , Zealand , and Friezland , who take Care to execute all Orders of that Council according as they are sent to them from time to time . The Ensigns Armorial of the Seven United Provinces or States of Holland are Or , a Lion Gules , holding with one Paw a Cutleas , and with the other a Bundle of seven Arrows closely bound together , in allusion to the seven Confederate Provinces , with the following Motto , Concordiâ res parvae crescunt . No Country in Europe can boast of more Religions , and yet perhaps no part of Christendom may be truly said to be less Religious than this is . Here indeed we may see all Sects and Parties in the open Profession of their respective Tenets ( all Professions being tolerated for Tradings sake ) and yet that which the Apostle St. James ( chap. 1. v. 27. ) calls the pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father , is as little ( if not less ) known here than in any Christian Country whatsoever . That publickly profess'd and generally receiv'd is the Reform'd Religion according to the Tenets of Judicious Calvin . Christianity was first planted in this Country about the same time with Upper Germany ; of which afterwards . §. 2. FLANDERS . THis Country ( the ancient Gallia Belgica ) it term'd by the Italians , Flandra ; by the Spaniards , Flandes ; by the French , Flandres ; by the Germans , Flandern ; and by the English Flanders , so call'd ( as some imagin ) from Flamdebert , Nephew to Clodion the 2d King of France , who flourisht about the beginning of the fifth Century . But others are willing rather to derive it from Flandrina , Wife to Liderick the 2d , who was Prince of Bun , and Grand Forester of Flanders , and govern'd it according to the Orders of Charlemaigne and Lewis Debonnaire . The Air of these various Provinces is generally esteem'd indifferent healthful , yet the Moistness of the Soil doth frequently occasion thick Fogs in the Winter , which would prove very prejudicial to the Inhabitants , did not dry Easterly Winds from the main Continent purify the Air , and occasion hard Frosts for several Months . The opposite Place of the Globe to Flanders , is that Part of the vast Pacifick Ocean between 205 and 210 Degrees of Longitude , with 49 and 51 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 9th Northern Climate ) is not the same in all Parts , being in some considerably better than others , but yet good in all ; So fertile is it in Grain , Roots , and many sorts of Fruits , that 't is hardly to be parallel'd by any Spot of Ground in the same Climate . In the Counties of Hannonia and Namur , as likewise in the Bishoprick of Liege , are found some Mines of Iron and Lead , with Quarties of Marble , and several Pits of excellent Coal . The Length of the Days and Nights is the same , as in the North of France and South of England . The chief Commodities of this Country , being the Product of their Manufactures , are Tapestries , Worsted-Stuffs , Linnen Cloth , Wrought Silks , Camblets , Lace , &c. Near to St. Omers is a large Lake , in which are divers floating Islands , most of them inhabited , and moveable by Ropes ty'd to strong Poles fixt fast in the Ground ; and in one of them is a Church with a Monastery of the Order of St. Bernard . At Tongres ( 10 Miles North-West from Liege ) are to be seen some Monuments of ancient Temples , and other Buildings , erected by the Romans . In the stately Cathedral of Antwerp ( dedicated to the Blessed Virgin ) are no less than 66 different Chappels . At Ghent is a Tower call'd Belfart , in which hangs a Bell nam'd Roland , which weighs 11000 Pounds . Remarkable is the Sounding-Gallery in Brussels , which repeats an Echo 15 times ; and Spaa or Spaw ( a Village in the B. of Liege ) is famous , all the World over , for its curious Springs of Medicinal Waters . Arch-Bishopricks in this Country are those of Malines , Cambray . Bishopricks in this Country are those of Liege , Antwerp , Gaunt , Bruges , Ypres , Ruremond , Bois le Duc. Arras , Tournay , S. Omers , Namur . Universities in this Country are those of Louvaine , Doway , Liege . The Inhabitants of these various Provinces being ( for the most part ) a mixture of Spanish , French and Dutch ; their Character in general will be best learn'd by considering the respective Characters of these three Nations ( which may be seen in their proper places ) and comparing them one with another . The Language vulgarly us'd in Flanders is that call'd the Waloon , ( excepting those Provinces which border on Holland , where the Dutch prevails ) which is a corrupt French , with an intermixture of several Dutch , and many Spanish words . How it differeth from the pure French , will best appear by their Pater Noster , which runs thus : Nos peer qui êt au Cieux ; sanctifie soi te Nom , Adveen ton Rejam ; ta Volonté se fait en terre comme es Cieux ; Donne noy ajord ' huy no pain quotidien : & pardonne no det comme no pardonnon a nos detteux ; & ne no indu en tentation ; mais delivre nos des maux . Ansi soit il . This Countrey ( viz. all those Provinces belonging to the Spaniard before the late War , and now restor'd ) doth acknowledge his Catholick Majesty as Supream Lord , who Rules the same by his Substitute , styl'd Governour-General of the Netherlands . Which Post is at present enjoy'd by his Electoral Highness Duke of Bavaria , and now made Hereditary to him since Anno 1692. For his Assistance he is allow'd three Councils , viz. ( 1. ) The Council of State , in which are transacted the weightiest Affairs ; such as relate to Peace and War ; Leagues and Alliances , &c. ( 2. ) The Privy-Council , which determineth the Limits of Provinces , publisheth Edicts , and decideth Matters brought thither by Appeal from other Courts of Judicature . ( 3. ) The Council of Finances , to whom belongeth the Care and Management of the Royal Revenue and Taxes , supervising the Accounts of Receivers , and proportioning the Expence or Charge of the War. To Levy Money , and to Enact new Laws , is the Business of the Convention of the Estates , ( consisting of the Nobility , principal Persons of the Clergy , and Deputies of the chief Cities ) who ordinarily Assemble at Bruxels when call'd by the Governour-General . For the better maintaining the Peace through all the Provinces , and taking due Care of the Standing Forces , each Province hath a particular Governour appointed in Subordination to the Governour-General . And for an Universal Administration of Justice , every Province hath its peculiar Provost , and over all is appointed one Grand Provost , whose Power in Criminal Matters is reckon'd very great . See Spain . The Religion predominant in all the Provinces of the Netherlands , before the dawning of that happy day of our Reformation , was intirely the Doctrine of the Roman Church : But the Errors and Absurdities of that Doctrine being openly expos'd to the World by our wise Reformers ; the King of Spain ( to hinder a farther Progress in that matter ) set up the most severe and barbarous Court of Inquisition , which occasion'd no small Disturbance , and at last a bloody War , that ended in a total Alienation of the Seven United Provinces , the other Ten still remaining in the Profession of the Romish Religion ( as at this day ) and that in its grossest Errors . Christianity was planted in this Country about the same time with the United Provinces . §. 3. UPPER GERMANY . THis Country ( containing only a part of Ancient Germany as also a little of Gaul , Illyricum , with some of Old Italy ) is term'd by the Italians Alta Allemagna ; by the Spaniards , Ale●●nia al●a ; by the French , Haute Allemagne ; by the Germans , Overteutschland ; and by the English , Germany : Why so call'd , is much Controverted by our Modern Criticks , some German Authors being willing to derive its Etymology from words in their own Language as ●●or-mannen , i. e. very much Men. Others from Geren signifying to Gather , because the Germans seem'd to be an 〈◊〉 of many Nations ; others from Gar and Man , to denote that they were a Warlike People . Some ( tho' with little ground ) would fain allow it an Hebrew Derivation : But the most probable Opinion of all is , that the Inhabitants of this Country were called Germani by the Romans , either because they were a sincere and honest sort of People , or thereby to denote that they were Brothers to their Neighbours the Gaules . The Air of this Country differeth considerably according to the Situation of the various Parts of this large Continent . Towards the North , it 's generally very Cold ; but in the Southmost Provinces it 's of the same Temper as in those places of France which lie under the same Parallels . The opposite Place of the Globe to Germany , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean between 215 and 225 Degrees of Longitude , with 45 and 55 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 8th , 9th , 10th , and 11th North Climate ) is very different according to the Situation of its different Parts . In the Southern Circles , as also those in the middle part of the Continent , particularly the Upper and Lower Rhine , there is hardly any Country in the World can excel them for plenty of Fruits , Corn and Wine : but towards the North , namely the two Saxonies and Westphalia , the Soil is not near so fertile , especially in Wine ( Grapes never coming to full perfection there ; ) however as for Corn and Pasturage , they are abundantly furnisht with them ; and the whole Country in the main is tollerably pleasant , healthful and profitable , abounding not only with all things necessary , but also with many of the Comforts of human Life . The longest Day in the North-most Part is about 17 Hours ¼ . The shortest in the South-most , 8 Hours ½ , and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country are Corn , Metals , Allom , Salt , Wine , Flesh , Linnen , Quicksilver , Armours , and Iron Works , &c. What Things do mostly merit the Epithet of Rare and Curious in this vast Country , are reducible to these following Heads ; viz. ( 1. ) Some very observable Springs ; as That near Geesbach in Alsace , whose Top is covered with a foul fat Oily substance , ordinarily us'd by the Peasants thereabouts , as common Wheel Grease ; Another near Paterborn in Westphalia , call'd Methorn , which hath three Streams very different from one another , both in Colour , Tast , and Qualities ; and a Third in the Diocess of Paterborn , observable in that it loseth it self twice every 24 Hours , returning always back at the Interval of 6 Hours , and that with such Violence as to drive three Mills not far from its Source . Here also are many Salt Springs ; particularly That near Lunenburg , in the D. of Lunenburg ; another at Hall in Upper Saxony , and a third at Saltzwedel in the Marquisate of Brandenburg . To these we may add a vast multitude of Springs , whose Waters are highly priz'd both for Purging and Bathing , especially the latter ; as particularly Those at Stugart in Wirtenburg ; Those at Aix le Chapelle in Westphalia ; and those in the Marquisate of Baden , from whence the whole Country derives its Name . ( 2. ) Some strange kind of Lakes ; particularly that in Carniola , call'd the Zirchnitzer-Sea , in length about two German miles , and one broad ; Observable for its many subterraneous Caves and Passages , into which both the Water and Fishes of the Lake do yearly retire in the month of June , and return again about September . As also another in Suabia ; the Nature of whose Waters is such , that they actually singe Fishing-Nets , when sunk to the bottom . ( 3. ) Remarkable Caves , particularly that near Blackenburg in Lower Saxony , commonly call'd Buman's Hole ; of which none hath yet found the End , tho' many have travell'd a vast way into it on purpose to come at the same . Another call'd Grotto-Popetschio , with many other subterraneous Caverns in Carniola , near the Zirchnitzer-Sea above-mention'd And finally that near Hamelen ( about 30 miles from Hanover ) at whose mouth stands a Monument expressing the Loss of 130 Children , who were swallowed up alive in that very place above 400 Years ago . ( 4. ) Stately Edifices , especially some famous Cathedrals , as particularly those of Strasburg and Magdeburg , ( in the latter of which are 49 Altars ) as also that of Ulm , Remarkable for its curious Organ so much talked off , it being 93 Foot high , and 28 broad ; being likewise furnish'd with 16 pair of Bellows , and having Pipes of such a prodigious Bigness , that the largest of them is 13 Inches Diameter . ( 5. ) Some Observable Rocks and Stones , particularly those two Rocks nigh to Blackenburg ( above-mention'd ) which naturally represent two Monks in their proper Habits , and that as exactly as if design'd for such ; and near to Blackenburg , are several Stones dug out of the Ground , having on them the Representation of divers Animals , especially Fishes in a neighbouring Lake ; and sometimes the Resemblance of a Man. In another Lake , in the Earldom of Mansfeild , are Stones exactly shap'd like Frogs and various sorts of Fishes . Add to these the Remarkable Stones commonly found upon Count Calenberg ( about two German miles from Vienna ) having the lively Impression of Trees and Leaves of Trees upon them : As also a Quarry in those Parts , out of which are dug some Stones equally transparent with refin'd Sugar-Candy . ( 6. ) Many choice Cabinets of Rarities , especially That in the Palace of Inspruck , with another at Dresden ; but the chief of all is that in the Emperour's Palace at Vienna , whose Curiosities are so vastly numerous , that a bare Catalogue of them makes a compleat Volume in Folio . To all these add that modern Curiosity kept at Mentz , and commonly shewn to Strangers , viz. a Leaf of Parchment , on which are fairly written twelve different sorts of Hands , with variety of Minatures and Draughts , curiously done with a Pen , and that by one Thomas Schuveiker , who was Born without Hands , and perform'd the same with his Feet . As for the famous Tun of Heidelberg ( being 31 Foot long and 21 high ) 't is so notoriously known , that we need say nothing of it . Arch-Bishopricks in this Country are those of Mentz , Magdeburg , Triers , Saltzburg , Cologn , Bremen . Prague . Bishopricks in this Country are those of Metz , Brandenburg , Paderborn , Brixen , Toul , Havelberg , Constance Gurk , Verdun , Spire , Halberstadt Vienna , Liege , Worms , Bamburg Newstadt , Munster , Strasburg , Freisenghen Lubeck , Minden , Wirtzburg , Ratisbon Ratzburg , Osnaburg , Aichstat , Passaw Scheweirin , Meissen , Verden , Chiemse Olmutz , Maesburg , Ghur , Seckaw , Leutmeritz , Maumburg , Heldesheim , Lavant , Koningsgratz . Universities in this Country are those of Vienna , Leipsick , Francfort on Oder , Helmstadt , Prague , Erfurt , Marpurg , Sigen , Mentz , Friburg , Strasburg , Paderborn , Cologn , Ingoldstadt , Gipswald , Altorfe , Triers , Tubingen , Dillinghen , Olmutz , Liege , Rostock , Jena , Kiel , Heidelberg , Wittenberg , Lewenghen , Gratz . This People hath a mighty Genius for Mechanical sort of Learning ; and several of them are famous for some singular Inventions , particularly that of the fatal Instrument the Gun , accidentally discovered by one Bartholdus Swart a Friar , when making a Chimical Experiment with a Crucible set over the Fire , having Saltpetre and Sulphur , and other such like Ingredients , intermixt . They are also said to have found out that most useful Art of Printing ; but the Hollanders do eagerly deny them the honour of that Invention , ascribing the same to one Laurence Coster of Harlem ; and upon strict enquiry , it appears that the Germans had indeed the first hint of this Art from Holland , and that they only improv'd and perfected the same at Mentz . The most noted of the many mechanical Operations of this People of late , is that curious Watch of the Emperour Charles the Fifth , set in the Jewel of his Ring ; as also that Clock of the Elector of Saxony's fixt in the Pommel of his Saddle . As for the Iron Fly and Wooden Eagle of Regiomontanus , they are so well known , that it 's superfluous even to name them . The Language here us'd is that call'd the High Dutch ; a Language very Ancient , and generally esteem'd both Noble and Manly in the Pronunciation , more becoming a General than a Courtier . None of the Western European Tongues hath less Affinity with the Latin than it has . The Maternal Languages of several Kingdoms and different States in Europe , are Originally from the German . It 's now divided into a great many Dialects , very different from one another ; The purest of which is generally esteem'd that spoken in Misuia . Pater-Noster in the High German runs thus : Unser Vatter der du bist in himmel , geheyliget werde dein Nahim . Zukomm uns dein Ritch ; dein Wille geschene uf erden , wte im himmel . Unser taeglich brodt gibbuns heut : und vergibuns unser schuldt , al 's wir vergoben unsern schuldigern ; und fuchr uns nicht in Versuchung ; sonder erlaese uns vom ubel . Amen . This great Body comprehends above three hundred different Soveraignties , but all ( or most of them ) are Homagers to one Head , own'd as Supream , viz. the Emperour of Germany . The Empire is Elective , and Govern'd by Dyets , almost like the General Estates of France . The standing Law of the Empire ( which bindeth all the several States as the various members of one Body ) is the Civil or Roman mix'd with the Canon ; to which add the ancient Customs of the Germans , and the various Statutes of the Dyets made from time to time . The several States have their peculiar Laws obligatory within themselves . The whole Empire being divided into Ten Circles , each of them ( excepting Belgium , or the Circle of Burgundy , which now is allow'd no Vote in the Dyet ) hath one or more Directors who preside at their Assemblies ; viz. For Westphalia , the Bishop of Munster and Duke of Neuburg are Directors . For Lower Saxony , are the Marquess of Brandenburg and Duke of Brunswick by turns . For Upper Saxony is the Elector of Saxony . For the Lower Rhine are the Elector Palatine and Bishop of Worms . For Franconia , are the Bishop of Bamberg and Marquess of Gulemback . For Suabia , are the Duke of Wirtenberg , and Bishop of Constance . For Bavaria , are the Elector of Bavaria , and Arch-Bishop of Saltzburg . And lastly Austria , its Director is the Arch-Duke of Austria , or his Imperial Majesty . Two or three Circles may meet when one of them is attackt from without , or in any Confusion within . The General Dyets consist of three Bodies , viz. Electoral Princes , other Princes , and Imperial Cities . But more particularly ; In this great Body we may reduce all Soveraignties to these Five ; namely , The Emperour , The Ecclesiastick Princes , The Electors , The Secular Princes , The Free Cities . I. The Emperour , who ( being of the House of Austria ) doth claim three sorts of Dominion , viz. that of Austria as Hereditary ; Bohemia , as his Right ; and Hungary by Election . In his Life-time he causeth his own Son or Brother , or ( failing of these ) one of his nearest Kinsmen to be Crowned King of Hungary , afterwards King of Bohemia , and then ( if the Electors are willing ) he is also Chosen King of the Romans , whereby he is Successor Presumptive to the Empire . The Power of the Emperour is much impar'd by several Capitulations betwixt him and the Princes of the Empire . It 's true , that only he can confer Honours , create Princes , affranchize Cities , institute Universities , and such-like : Yet as to the Legislative Power , and that of Levying Taxes upon the whole Empire , that is wholly lodg'd in the General Dyet conjunctly with him ; and by a late Capitulation , he is not to enter into Alliance , or make War with any Foreign Prince without Consent of the Electors . However , if we consider only his own Hereditary Dominions , he is a Powerful Prince ; and to support the Grandeur of the Imperial Dignity , he is served by the greatest Princes of the Empire ; is addressed unto by the August Title of Caesar , and the Ambassadors of all Crown'd Heads and Free States in Europe , give place to those sent by him , at what Foreign Court soever it be . II. Electors , who are now Nine in Number , viz. these following : ( 1. ) The Arch-Bishop of Mentz , who is Great Chancellor of the Empire in Germany ; sits on the Emperour 's right hand in the Dyet , and did formerly Crown the King of Bohemia . ( 2. ) The Arch-Bishop of Triers or Treves , who is Great Chancellor of the Empire in France ; claims the first Vote in Electing the Emperour ; and sits over against him in the Dyet . ( 3. ) The Arch Bishop of Cologn , who is Great Chancellor of the Empire in Italy ; claims the first Vote in choosing the King of the Romans ; setting the Crown on his Head ; and sits next the Emperour . ( 4. ) The King of Bohemia ( who hath only a Seat in the Election ) is Cup-bearer , and in the publick Procession , walks next the Emperour or King of the Romans . ( 5. ) The Duke of Bavaria , who is Great Steward , and in time of the publick Procession carrieth the Globe before the Emperour . ( 6 ) The Duke of Saxony , who is Great Marshal of the Empire , and at the publick Procession carrieth the naked Sword before the Emperour . ( 7. ) The Marquess of Brandenburg , who is great Chamberlain , and at the publick Procession , carrieth the Scepter before the Emperour . ( 8 ) The Prince Palatine of the Rhine , who is Great Treasurer , and in the Procession at Coronations scattereth Medals among the People . ( 9. ) The Ninth Elector is Ernestus Augustus Duke of Brunswick , Lunenburg , Hanover , who was added to the Electoral Colledge in the Year 1693. These Princes have much greater Authority , and enjoy , more ample Priviledges than the other Princes of the Empire . To them belongeth not only a Right of electing the Emperour and King of the Romans ( as aforesaid ) but also some allow them even a Deposing Power . When the Emperour calls a Dyet , he is oblig'd to ask their advice ; and during an Interreign , two of them ( viz. the Elector of Saxony and Prince Palatine of the Rhine ) have Power to govern the Empire ; the Jurisdiction of the former extending over the Northern , and that of the others over the Southern Circles of the Empire : but this Right of the Count Palatins is now disputable by the Elector of Bavaria , who upon the Death of the last Emperour did actually undertake and exercise the same . III. Ecclesiastick Princes who ( besides the first three Electors ) are chiefly these following , viz. Arch-Bishop of Saltzburagt [ Great Master of the Teutonick Order ] the Bishops of Liege , Munster , Spire , Worms , Wurtzburg , Strasburg , Osnaburg , Bamberg , Paderborn , &c. and many Abbots and Abesses who are Absolute over the Temporality of their Benefices ; The Election to their various Dignities belong wholly to their several Chapters , and they govern the People in subjection to them as Soveraign Princes , without any cognizance of a higher Power . IV. Secular Princes , who are chiefly the Dukes of Lunenburg , Wurtemburg , Mechlenburg , Sax-Lauenburg , &c. Marquess of Baden , Culembach , &c. The Landgrave of Hess , Princes of East-Friezland , Nassau , Anhalt , &c. Counts of Solms , Aversburg , &c. and many other Dukes , Marquesses and Landgraves ; as also some Earls and Barons who exercise a Soveraign Power over those in their own Dominions . V. Free Cities , which are either Imperial or Hans-Towns . Imperial Cities are those who bear the Eagle of the Empire in their Arms , and have Right to send their Deputies to the Dyet of the Empire . Hans-Towns are those which about the End of the 13th Century entred into a firm League of mutually assisting one another in time of Distress , as also in carrying on such a Regular Commerce as might universally tend to their advantage , and the publick good of the Empire ; which Society encreased to the Number of eighty Cities , who enjoy'd great Priviledges , and exercis'd a peculiar Jurisdiction among themselves . For the better Administration of which , they were divided into four Circles , distinguish'd by the Names of four principal Cities , in which were establisht their Courts of Judicatory , viz. Lubeck , Cologn , Brunswick , and Dantzick . But this Society hath been on the declining hand almost two hundred Years , and is now become very inconsiderable . Chief Courts in Germany for hearing and determining the great Causes of the Empire , are two , viz. The Imperial Chamber , and Chamber of Vienna . ( 1. ) The Imperial Chamber ( consisting of fifty Judges , call'd Assessors , whereof the Emperor appointeth the President , and four of the Principal Officers , each of the Electors chusing One , and the rest being nominated by the other Princes and States of the Empire ) whose business is to determine all Disputes which arise from time to time between the Princes , as also other Causes brought thither by Appeal from Inferior Courts . The Seat of this Judicatory was formerly at Spires , but now at Wetslar in Hesse . ( 2. ) The Chamber of Vienna , whose Office it is also to decide all Causes brought to it by Appeals from Inferior Courts , and claims the same Authority with the Chamber of Spires . The Seat of this Court is the Emperor's Palace , and either he himself , or his Deputy sits as Chief , being assisted by a competent number of Judges , whereof several are Professors of the Protestant Religion . In both those Courts the Emperor as Sovereign , Judge , and President , pronounceth Sentence when there in Person ; and in his Absence , those deputed by him , who representing himself are allow'd to carry the Imperial Scepter as a Mark of their Dignity . In particular Courts they follow the Laws of the Empire , which consist in many Ancient Constitutions ; the Golden-Bull ; the Pacification of Passaw ; as also the Treaties of Westphalia in the Saxon-Law establish'd by Charlemain ; and the Roman by the Emperor Justinian ; which last they observe wheresoever the Saxon has not been receiv'd . All Princes , States , and Members of the Empire have ( and actually exercise ) a Sovereign Power within their own Territories , except in some particular Cases , wherein People may Appeal either to the Imperial Chamber of Spires , or that at Vienna , commonly call'd the Aulic Council . After the Government of Germany , we may add that of Switzerland . Geneva . I. Switzerland ( a large Commonwealth , consisting of several little ones , viz. Thirteen Cantons , every one of them being absolute within their own Jurisdiction ) is under a Popular Government in the main , yet not strictly so in respect of every particular Canton , those of Bern , Zurich , and Lucern , being more properly under an Aristocracy than any other , since the Authority of the Gentry doth most prevail in them . However , the whole Body of the State , consider'd as one Complex Republick , consisteth of three distinct Parts , viz. The Switzers themselves distributed ( as aforesaid ) into Thirteen Cantons . Secondly , Those States Confederate with them for their Common Liberty and Protection . And Thirdly , The Prefectures subject to them , whether by Gift , Purchase , or Chance . ( 1. ) The Body of the Cantons , is govern'd by each Canton having its particular Magistrate of their own chusing ; by whom ( with a standing Council consisting of Persons elected out of the People ) all particular Controversies of the Canton are heard and dertermin'd . But when any Publick Cause occurs , which relates to all the Cantons , then each of them sends its Commissioner to the General Diet , ( which ordinarly meets at Baden ) where every Canton hath one Vote , and Matters are determin'd by the major part . ( 2. ) Confederate States ; The Chief of which ( besides Geneva ) are the Grisons , an adjacent Commonwealth , govern'd in like manner as the Switzers . Of all the Allies of the Switzers , there 's none more Potent than these . They entred first into a League one with another , Anno 1471. and afterwards with the Switzers in 1491. Their Country lies among inaccessible Mountains , and hideous Precipices , and they divide themselves into six Parts , viz. The Grey League . The League of the House of God. The League of the Ten Jurisdictions . The Valteline . And lastly , the Countries of Chiavana and Bormio . Some believe they deriv'd the Title of Grisons from the Custom of wearing Grey Scarfs , when first they entred into the League together . ( 3. ) Prefectures of the Switzers , particularly those Countries and Cities of Baden and Sargans , with many other Towns and Villages situated nigh unto , or among the Alps. II. Geneva being a Free Republick , is govern'd by its own Magistrates , and is in Confederacy with the Cantons of Switzerland , whom it resembles very much in the Constitution of its Government . The Sovereignty of the State is lodg'd in a Council of Two hundred , out of which a lesser Council consisting of Twenty five is chosen ( both which being for Life , serve for Checks one to another ) and finally out of these Twenty five , are elected four Principal Officers , whom they call the Syndicks , who have the sole Management of the Commonwealth , except it be in some great Matter , as making of Peace or War , Offensive or Defensive Leagues , hearing Appeals , and such like General Concerns , which is the Business of the Great Council to consider and determine . The Emperor of Germany for Armorial Ensigns bears Quarterly . 1. Barwise , Argent and Gules of eight Pieces , for Hungary . 2. Argent , a Lion , Gules , the Tail noved , and passed in Saltier , Crowned , Langed , and Armed , Or , for Bohemia . 3. Gules , a Fesse Argent , for Austria . Party and bendwise , Argent and Azure , a border Gules , for Ancient Burgundy . 4. Quarterly in the first and last Gules a Castle triple towered Or , pur●led Sable , for Castile . In the second and third Argent , a Lion purple , for Leon. The Shield crested with an Imperial Crown , closed and raised in shape of a Miter , having betwixt the two Points a Diadem surmounted with a Globe and Cross , Or. This Shield environed with a Coller of the Order of the Golden Fleece , is plac'd on the Breast of an Eagle , displayed Sable in a Field , Or , Diadem'd , membred and beck'd Gules , holding a naked Sword in the right Talon , and a Scepter in the left . The two Heads signify the Eastern and Western Empire ; and for the Motto are these words , Uno avulso non deficit alter . But the Emperor's peculiar devise is , Pax & salus Europae . The Laws of the Empire give free Toleration to the publick Exercise of three Religions , viz. the Lutheran , Calvinist , and Popish ; and in some Places all three Parties celebrate Divine Worship in one and the same Church , at different times of the Day , as among others , at Manheim in the Palatinate , before it was ruin'd by the French. The Reformation of Religion was begun here by Martin Luther about 1517. and embrac'd by the Electors of Saxony , Brandenburg , Prince Palatine of the Rhine , Landgrave of Hesse , the Duke of Brunswick , and most of the Free Cities . Whereupon followed continual Wars and Troubles about Religion , and the Lands of the Church , which the Protestants had possess'd themselves of , till at last , by the Treaty of Westphalia in 1648. 't was concluded , That they of the Confession of Ausburg should not be molested in any manner whatsoever ; but to be secur'd from all Prosecutions of Law and Violence . In this Posture things continued , till of late , that the French King broke in upon the Empire , and took so many Towns and Cities of it : In all which he dispossess'd the Protestants of their Rights , and establish'd the Exercise of the Roman Religion . And this he hath endeavour'd to confirm by the last Treaty at Reswick , where his Plenipotentiaries in Conjunction with the Emperor's , prevail'd to insert into the said Treaty a Clause , whereby 't is agreed , That the Roman Catholick Religion shall remain within the Places restor'd by France to the Emperor and Empire , in the same Condition as 't is exercis'd at present . And though the Protestants long contested , and at last sign'd the Treaty , with a Protestation , that the Clause in dispute should not be drawn into precedent for the future ; yet there 's too great Reason to fear that the Popish Party hath gain'd a considerable Advantage in this Point . The various Parts of this Country receiv'd the Light of the blessed Gospel at various times , and that by the preaching of various Apostles , especially St. Thomas , Sirnamed Didymus , one of the Twelve , POLAND by Robt. Morden ▪ SECT . V. Concerning Poland .   d. m.   Miles . Situated between 34 30 of Long. its greatest Length is about 780. 53 30 between 48 00 of Latit . Breadth is about 600. 58 20 Being divided into Three Classes , viz. East . Middle . West . East Class comprehends Lithuania — Chief Town Vilna — N. to S. Volinia — Kiou — Podolia — Camenick — Middle Class comprehends Curland — Mittaw — N. to S. Samogitia — Ros●●ie — Polaquia — Bie●●ko — Little Russia Lemberge — West Class comprehends — Prussia — Dantzick — N. to S. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Polonia prop. Cracovia — Of all these in Order . §. 1. Lithuania , a Dukedom .   Palatinate of Troki — Chief Town Idem — W. to E. Wilna — Idem — Braslawen — Braslaw — Poloczkien — Poloczk — Contains the Witepskien — Witepsk — Novogrodeck Idem — W. to E. Minskien — Minski — Mscislawen Mscislaw — D. of Sluczk — Idem — W. to E Territory of Rohaczow — Idem — Rzeczica — Idem — Southward . §. 2. Volinia , a Province . Contains the Palatinate of Lucke , W. Chief Town Idem W. to E. Territory of Kiow , E. Idem §. 3. Podolia , a Province . Contains the Palatinate of Kamienieck Chief Town Idem W. to E. Braclaw — Idem §. 4. Curland , a Dukedom . Contains D. of Curland — Chief Town Goldingen W. to E. Seineg●llen — Mittaw §. 5. Samogitia , a Dukedom . Contains the Territ of Ros●enne Chief Town Idem S. to N. Midnick Idem Schwnden Idem §. 6. Poloquia , a Province . Contains the Palatinate of Bressiti — Chief Town Bresste S. to N. Beilskien Bielsk §. 7. Little Russia , a Province . Contains the Palatinate of Chelm Ch. T. Idem — N. to S. Belz — Idem — Lemberg Idem , or Lwow , or Leopolis §. 8. Prussia , a Dukedom . Divided into Royal , Westward Chief Town Dantzick W. to E. Ducal , Eastward Koningsberg §. 9. Warsovia , a Dukedom not divided . It s Chief Town is Warsaw , upon the Weisel . §. 10. Polonia , properly so called . Divided into Lower , Northward . Upper , Southward .   Palat. of Posua — Chief Town Idem — W. to N. E. Kaliskic — Gnesna — Debrizin Idem — Lower conttains the Plokskein Ploczko — Siradia — Idem — W. to E. Lancicia Idem — Rava — Idem — Provin , of Cujava — Uladislaw N. of Lancicia . Upper contains the Palatinate of Lublin — Idem — N. to S. on the Weissel . Sandomiria Sandomirz Cracovia Cracow — THIS Country ( being a considerable Part of the Ancient Sarmatia Europaea ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Polonia ; by the French , Pologne ; by the Germans , Polen ; and by the English , Poland ; so call'd ( according to the best conjectures ) from Polu or Pole , which in the Sclavonic Language , signify a Plain or Champagne Country fit for Hunting , there being none of old more esteemed for that than it was . The Air of this Country is of a different Nature , according to the Nature and Situation of the different Parts of that Kingdom ; for in the Provinces towards the North-West it 's very Cold , yet withal very pure and wholesome ; but towards the North-East , particularly Lithuania , it 's not only cold , but also very gross and unwholesome , which chiefly ariseth from the vast number of Lakes in that part of the Country , whose standing Waters send up Infectious Vapours , which intermixing with the Air , do easily corrupt the whole Mass thereof . The opposite Place of the Globe to Poland , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean lying between 215 and 234 Degrees of Longitude , with 48 and 58 Degrees of South Latitude . The Nature of the Air having still a great Influence on the Soil : The North-West Provinces of this Kingdom ( it lying in the 9th , 10 , and 11th North Climate ) are abundantly fertil , affording many sorts of Grain and Fruits , not only enough for the Inhabitants , but also to supply the wants of their Neighbours . In the middle part of this Kingdom are some Mountains , and those well stor'd with several Mines of Silver , Copper , Iron , and Lead . The Provinces towards the North and North-East are very barren i● Fruits and Corn , being full of Woods , Lakes , and Rivers . The longest Day in the North most Parts of this Kingdom is 17 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost is 8 Hours ¼ , and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Wax , Linnen , Boards , Masts for Ships , Pitch , rich Furs , Salt , Amber , Potashes , Soap , Corn , Butter , Cheese , Rozin , Flax , Cordage , Brimstone , &c. In the Cathedral of Gnesna is kept an inestimable Treasure of Gold , Silver , and enamelled Vessels given by divers Kings of Poland , and Prelates of that See. Under the Mountains adjacent to Kiow are divers Grotto's , wherein are preserv'd , a great number of Humane Bodies , still entire , although buried many Years ago ; ●●●ing neither so black , nor hard as the Egyptian Mummies ; among these are two Princes array'd in the same Habit they usually wore when alive , who are shown to Travellers by the Russian Monks . The place where those Bodies are preserv'd is a dry sandy Ground , much of the same Nature with the Catacombs at Rome . In the Southern parts of Poland are divers Mountains , out of which is dug Salt in large Masses as Stones out of a Quarry ; and out of others they dig natural Earthen Cups , which being expos'd for some time in th' open Air , become as hard as a Stone . In the Deserts of Podolia , is a Lake , whose Waters do condense into solid Salt , and that purely by the Heat of the Sun. Near to Cracovia are the Mines of Sal-Gemme , which being two hundred Fathoms deep , do constantly imploy above a thousand Men , and yield a vast Revenue to the King. Near to Culm , in D. of Prussia is a Fountain which constantly sends forth a mighty Sulphureous Steem , and yet its Waters are never hot . Archbishopricks in this Kingdom are two , viz. those of Gnesna , Leopol . Bishopricks in this Kingdom , are these following , Cracow , Colmensee , Camieniec , Kranostaw , Posna , Vilna , Window , Mednick . Ploczkow , Culm , Lutzko , Faussemberg , Premislaw , Kiow , Universities in this Kingdom , are those of Cracow , Koninsberg , Posna , Vilna . The Polanders are generally Men of handsome , tall , and well-proportion'd Bodies : Men of a good and durable Complexion , and of so strong and vigorous Constitutions , that many of them prove the best of Soldiers , being able to endure all the Fatigues of a Military Life . The Nobility and Gentry do mightily affect the greatest Pomp and Grandeur they can , whether in Diet , Apparel , or Equipage . They are generally reckon'd very Affable and Courteous to Strangers , extreamly Jealous of their Liberties and Priviledges , but most Tyrannical towards the meaner sort of their own People , treating the Peasants no better than mere Slaves ; and in some Places they exercise a Power of Life and Death upon their Domestick Servants : Which absolute Power and severe Usage of the Nobles towards the Commonality , together with the many Feuds between one another , have produc'd not only many lamentable Disorders in this Kingdom , but also occasion'd the final Revolt of the Cossacks . One remarkable Quality of this People , is their singular Care in Instructing of Youth in the Latin Tongue , which Persons of most Ranks do usually speak very fluently ; yea , and even many of the Female Sex are also good Proficients therein . The Poles being Originally descended from the Sclavi , do still speak a Dialect of the Sclavonian Tongue ; but the Poverty and Barrenness of their Language has oblig'd them to borrow many Words from the Germans , especially Terms of Art. It is hard for Strangers to learn the same to perfection , the Pronounciation being extreamly harsh by reason of the vast multitude of Consonants they use . The Lithuanians have a particular Language of their own , which mightily abounds with corrupted Latin words . In Livonia they have a Language peculiar to themselves , which is a Dialect of the Lithuanian , however the German Tongue doth mostly prevail in several Cities , and the Russian in others . Pater-Noster in the Polish Tongue , runs thus : Oyeza nasz ktory testes w niebissich swieczszie imie twoie : Przydz krolistwo twoie , badz wola twa jake w nibie , tak y waziemi . Chleba naszego pows reduie day nam dzisziay . Vodpusc nam nasze winy , jackoymy odpuszezamy naszym winowayzem . Ynie wwodz nas na pokuszenie : a le nas zabw ode zlego . Amen . The large Body of Poland is subject unto , and govern'd by its own King , who is Elective , and that by the Clergy and Nobility alone , the Commons having no hand in it . His Government is term'd Monarchical , but ( if rightly considered ) we may reckon it rather a Real Aristocracy , the Nobility in their Elections having so limited the King's Power , that without the Consent of the States-General , he may neither make War nor Peace , nor do any thing of Importance that concerns the Publick . Considering the true Nature and Constitution of this Government , we may easily imagine that 't is frequently liable to Inter-reigns , whether by Death , Deposition , or Resignation , as also Intestine Broils and Commotions ( witness the late Election ) when the Parties electing do jarr in their choice . During an Inter-reign , or when the King is absent from his Kingdom , ( as sometimes in the Field against the Turks ) the Archbishop of Gnesna doth ordinarily officiate as King ; but if no Archbishop of Gnesna , then the Bishop of Ploczko exerciseth that Power ; and in case that that See be also Vacant , then the Bishop of Posna undertakes the same . The whole State is commonly considered , as divided into two principal Parts , viz. the Kingdom of Poland , and Grand Dutchy of Lithuanta . The Great Wheels of Government in both of these , are the Senate and General Dyets . The Senate is compos'd of Archbishops , Bishpos , Palatines , Principal Castellans , and Chief Officers of the Kingdom . The General Dyer consists of the same Members , together with Delegates from each Province and City , both of the Kingdom and Dutchy ; which Dyet is either Ordinary , as when summon'd ( according to Law ) once every two Years ; or Extraordinary , as when call'd by the King upon some emergent Occasion . The Calling of this Dyet is always perform'd by the Chancellor's Letters , term'd Literae Instructionis to the Palatines , acquainting them with what the King designs to propose to them , and the time he would have them come to Court. Having receiv'd the King's Proposal , each of them hath full Liberty to examine the same in its own Nature and Consequences , and to return their Thoughts about it with all the freedom they can desire . The King's Letters are likeways sent to the Gentry of each Palatinate to chuse a Nuncio to be their Representative in the Dyet ; in which Election the Candidate must be unanimously pitch'd upon , for if the Suffrage of only one private Gentleman be wanting , the Election is void , and the Province is depriv'd of its Vote in the approaching Dyet . The Elections being over , and the various Senators and Nuncio's come to Court , the King array'd in his Royal Robes , and attended by the Chancellor , renews the Proposal in their Publick Assembly . The Proposal having been duly weigh'd by each of them aforehand , they come to a speedy Resolution in the Matter , either Pro or Con. As the aforesaid Election of the various Nuncio's requires an unanimous Assent in all Persons electing , or else the Election is void ; even so the thing propos'd by the King in the General Dyet must be assented unto by all , otherways the Proposal was made in vain ; for if they differ , ( which frequently happens ) then the Dyet breaks up without doing any thing , and each Member returns to his own Home . Subordinate to the Senate and Dyet , are a great many Courts of Judicatory , whether Ecclesiastical , Civil , or Military , for determining all Causes in the various Parts of the Kingdom ; which Courts are much the same with the like Subordinate Judicatories in other civiliz'd Countries of Europe , particularly those here in England . The Arms of the Crown of Poland , are Quarterly , in the first and fourth Gules , an Eagle Argent , crown'd and arm'd , Or , for Poland . In the second and third Gules , a Cavalier arm'd Cap-a-pe Argent , in the Dexter , a naked Sword of the same ; in the Sinister , a Shield Azure , charg'd with a double barr'd Cross Or , mounted on a Courser of the second , barbed of the third , and nail'd of the fourth , for Lithuania . For the Crest , a Crown , heighten'd with eight Fleurets , and clos'd with four Demy-Circles , ending in a Monde , Or , which is the Crest of Poland . For the Motto are these Words , Habent sua sidera Reges . The Inhabitants of this Country are ( for the most part ) Professors of the Doctrine of the Church of Rome ; yet all Religions being tolerated , here are many of the Greek Church , as also Armenians , Lutherans , Socinians , Calvinists , Jews , Quakers , &c. Those of the Church of Rome are dispers'd over all Parts of the Kingdom but most numerous in the Provinces of Cujavia and Warsovia : The Lutherans are mostly to be found in Prussia ; The Armenians in Russia , and all the rest appear in greatest Droves through the various Parts of Lithuania . Besides , in Samogitia is a sort of People , who differ little or nothing from mere Heathens The Reformation of Religion began in this Country , Anno 1535 but did not meet with due encouragement . The Christian Faith was planted in the various Parts of Poland at several times , and by several Persons ; it being establisht in Poland , properly so call'd , Anno 963. in the time of their Prince Miecislaus , Son of Memomislus . In Livonia , Anno 1200. by the Preaching of one Meinardu●●● In Lithuania , not until the Year 1386. at the Admission of 〈◊〉 to the Crown of Poland , and then done ( as some affirm ) by Thomas Waldensis , an Englishman . In Samogitia and Volhinia , at the same time with Livonia . In the rest , at other times , and upon other occasions . SECT . VI. Concerning Spain with Portugal .   d. m.   Miles . Situated between 08 05 of Long. its greatest Length is about 620. 21 30 between 36 15 of Latit . Breadth is about 480. 44 30 It being divided into 3 Classes , viz. 1. Towards the N. and W. Ocean . 2. Towards the Mediterran Sea. 3. Towards the middle part . 1. Class comprehends Biscay Chief Town Bilbo , or Bilboa E. to W. Asturia Oviedo Gallicia Compostella N. to S. Portugal Lisbon Andalousia Sevilla W. to E. 2. Class comprehends Grenada Idem Mur●●● Idem 〈◊〉 Idem Catalonia Barcelona E. to N. W. 3. Class comprehends Arragon Caragoca Navar Pamplona Old Castile Burg● N. to S. New Castile Madrid Leon Idem S. of Asturia . Of all these in Order ▪ §. 1. Biscay , a Lordship . Contains Ipusco Ch. T. Tholoss E. to W. Biscay properly so called Bilbo ●●lava Vitoria , Southward . §. 2. Asturia , a Principality . Contains Asturia 〈◊〉 viedo Chief Town Oviedo , Westward . Asturia de Santillana Santillana , Eastward . §. 3. Gallicia , a Kingdom . Contains the Archbishopr . of Compostella Chief Town Idem S. W. to N. E. Bishopr . of Mondonedo — Idem Lugo — Idem N. E. to S. W. upon the Minho . Orense — Idem Territory of Tuy — Idem §. 4. Portugal , a Kingdom Contains The Provin . of Eutre Minho Douro Chief Town Braga — W. to E. Tralos Montes — Miranda Beira — Coimbra N. to S. Estrema dura — Lisbone Entre Ta●o Gu●●ian● Evora The Kingdom of Alg●ave — Tavira § 5. Andalousia , a Province . Contains the Bishoprick of Jaen — Chief Town Idem — E. to S. W. upon the Guadalquivir , or nigh to it . Cordova — Idem — Archbishoprick of Sevilla — Idem — Bishoprick of Cadiz — Idem — D. of Medina Sidonia — Idem , Southward . §. 6. Granada , a Kingdom . Cont. the Bishoprick of Almeria — Ch. Town Idem , Southward upon the ( Sea-Coast . Guadix — Idem E. to S. W. Archbishoprick of Granada Idem Bishoprick of Malaga — Idem §. 7. Murcia , a Kingdom . Contain Murcia , properly so call'd Ch. T. Murcia E. to W. Territory of Lorca — Idem Cartagena Idem , Southward upon the Sea-Coast . §. 8. Valencia , a Kingdom . Contains the Provinces of Millares Chief Town Villa Hermosa . N. to S. Xucar Valencia — Segura 〈◊〉 — §. 9. Catalonia , a Principality . Contains the Territ . of Puigcerda — Chief Town Idem — N. E. to S. W. upon the Ebro . La seu d' Urgel — Idem — Balaguer — Idem — Lerida — Idem — Tortosa — Idem — Girona — Idem — E. to W. nigh unto , or upon the Sea-coast . Barcelona — Idem — Villa Franca de Panades Idem — Terragona — Idem — To these add the Country of Rousillon ( Chief Town Perpignan ) S. of Narbone in Lower Languedoc . §. 10. Arragon , a Kingdom . Contains the Bishopricks of Jaca — Chief Town Idem — N. W. to S. E. Huesca — Idem — Balbastro Idem — Archbishopr . of Saragosa or Caragoca — Idem , upon the Ebro . Bishopricks of Taracona Idem — N. to S. Alborazin Idem — Tervel Idem — §. 11. Navarr , a Kingdom . Contains the Majorships of Pampelona Chief Town Idem N. to S. Olita — Idem Tudela — Idem Estella — Idem W. to E. Sanguesa Idem §. 12. Old Castile , a Province . Contains the Territories of ●●rgos — Chief Town Idem — W. to S. E. Rioja — Logronno Calahorra Idem — Soria — Idem E. to W. on the Douro . Osma — Idem Valladolid Idem Segovia — Idem , 56 m. S. E. of Valladolid . Avila — Idem , 63 m. S. §. 13. New Castile , comprehending Extrema Dura . Being divided into North , the Tago . Middle , between the Tago and Guadiana , South , of Guadiana . North contains the Towns of Coria — W. to E. Placentia — Toledo — Madrid — All 3 N. E. of Toledo . Alcala de Henares Guadalaxara — Middle contains the Towns of Alcantara upon the Tago . Merida upon the Guadiana . Truxille , 36 miles N. E. of Merida . Cuensa upon the Xucar . South contains the Towns of Badajos . — From W. to E. Ellenera . — Cividad Rea — Alcaraz — §. 14. Leon , a Kingdom . Being divided into North the Douro C. T. in N. are Palencia — E. to S. W. on the Douro . Toro — Zamora — Leon — N. to S. W. Astorga — South C. T. in S. are Salamanca — N. to S. E. S. W. of Alva — Cividad Rodrigo , S. W. of Salamanca . THIS large Continent being now Subject to two distinct Sovereigns , viz His Catholick Majesty , and the King of Portugal , I shall separately consider these two Sovereignities . Therefore SPAIN . THIS Country ( formerly Iberia , Hesperia , and by some Spania ) is term'd by the Italians , Spagna ; by its Natives , Espāna ; by the French , Espagne ; by the Germans , Spamen ; and by the English , Spain ; so call'd ( as some fancy ) from a certain King nam'd Hispanus ; others from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( raritas , vel penuria ) because of its scarcity of Inhabitants . But the most receiv'd Opinion is , That it came from Hispalis ( now Seville ) the chief City of the whole Country in former times . The Air of this Country is generally very pure and calm , being seldom infested with Mists and Vapours ; but in the Summer so extreamly hot , especially in the Southmost Provinces , that 't is both dangerous ' and inconvenient for the Inhabitants to stir abroad about Noon , from the middle of May to the last of August . The opposite Place of the Globe to Spain , is that part of Zelandia nova , ( or some of the ill known Continent ) lying between 190 and 202 Degrees of Longitude , with 36 and 44 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 6th and 7th North Climate ) is in many places very Dry and Barren , several of the Inland Provinces being either overgrown with Woods , or cumbered with Sandy and Rocky Mountains , and others ( whose Soil is naturally fertil ) are for the most part wholly neglected , lying waste and uncultivated for many Years , and that by reason of the fewness , ( or rather ) the detestable Laziness of its Inhabitants . But this defect of Corn , and other Grain , ( which ariseth partly from the Nature of the Country , but more from the Temper of the People ) is sufficiently supplied by various sorts of excellent Fruits and Wines , which with little Art and Labour are here produc'd in great plenty . The longest Day in the Northmost part of this Country , is about 15 Hours ¼ ; the shortest in the South , is 9 Hours ¼ , and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Wines , Oyls , Sugar , Metals , Rice , Silk , Liquorish , Honey , Flax , Saffrom , Annifeed , Raisins , Almonds , Oranges , Lemons , Cork , Soap , Anchovies , Sumack , Wooll , Lamb-Skins , and Tobacco , &c. Nigh to the City of Cadiz , is an old ruinous Building ( now converted into a Watch-Tower ) which some would fain perswade themselves to be the Remains of Hercules his Pillars , so much talkt off by the Ancients . In the City Granada is the large Sumptuous Palace of the Moorish Kings , whose inside is beautifi'd with Jasper and Porphery , and adorn'd with divers Arabick and Mosaick Inscriptions . At Terragona in Catalonia , are to be seen the Ruins of an Ancient Circus in the Street , call'd la Placa de la Fuente ; and at Segovia in Old Castile , are the Remains of a Noble Aqueduct , built by the Emperor Trajan , and supported by an Hundred and Seventy seven Arches in double Rows , reaching from one Hill to another . Without the Walls of Toledo was an ancient large Theatre , some part whereof is yet standing . Here also is an admirable Modern Aqueduct , contriv'd by Joanniltus Turrianus ( a Frenchman ) according to the Order of Philip II. At Orense in Gallicia , are several Springs of Medicinal hot Waters , wonderfully esteem'd off by the ablest Physicians . At the City of Toledo is a Fountain , whose Waters near the Bottom are of an Acid Taste , but towards the Surface extreamly Sweet . Near Guadalaxara in New Castile , is a Lake which never fails to send forth dreadful Howlings before a Storm . The Cathedral Church of Murcia ( containing above four hundred Chappels ) is remarkable for its curious Steeple , which is so built that a Chariot may easily ascend to the Top thereof . Many talk of a Ship of Stone , with Masts , Sails , and Tackling , to be seen in the Port of Mongia in Gallicia . As to the River Guadiana , its diving under Ground , ( from whence 't was formerly call'd Anas ) the same i● so notorious , that we need say nothing of it . Archbishopricks in this Kingdom , are those of Compostella , Granada , Tarragona , Burgos , Sevil , Valentia , Saragossa , Toledo . Bishopricks in this Kingdom , are those of Oviedo , Malaga , Jacca , Segovia , Lugo , Cartagena , Balbatro , Cuenza , Mondonedo , Segorve , Terver , Cividad Reale Corunna , Origuella , Albarazin , Siguenza , Tuy , Barcelona , Pamplona , Leon , Orense , Tortosa , Valladolid , Salamanca , Cordova , Lerida , Calahorra , Toro , Cadiz , Solsona , Placentia , Astorga , Jaen , Vich , Coria , Palencia , Guadix , Tarazona , Avila , Zamora . Almeria , Huesca , Universities in this Kingdom , are those of Sevil , Alcala de Henares . Huesca , Gaudia , Granada , Saragossa , Barcelona , Compostella , Siguenza , Tudela , Murcia , Toledo , Valencia , Ossuna , Tarragona , Valladolid , Lerida , Ona , Baeza . Salamanca , The truest Character of the Spaniard , I any where find , is that of Dr. Heylin's , which in the main , runs thus : The Spaniards are a sort of People of a swarthy Complexion , black Hair , and of good Proportion , of a Majestick Gate and Deportment , grave and serious in their Carriages in Offices of Piety very Devout , not to say Superstitious ; Obedient and Faithful to their King , Patient in Adversity , not prone to alter their Resolutions nor Apparel , in War too deliberate ; Arts they esteem dishonourable , universally given to Laziness , much addicted to Women , unreasonably Jealous of their Wives , and by Nature extreamly Proud. Of all the living Tongues that are deriv'd from the Latin , the Spanish comes nearest to the Original , though no Country has been more harrast by the Irruption of Barbarous Nations . Yet they have borrowed several Words from the Goths and Mores , especially the latter . The best Spanish is generally esteem'd that spoken in New-Castile ; and in Valentia and Catalonia 't is most corrupted . Their Pater Noster runs thus ; Padre nuestro , que estas en los Gielos , Santificado sea tu Nembre ; Venza a nos tu Regno ; hagase tu Volantad , assi en la tierra , como en el Cielo . El pan nuestro de cadadia da nos lo oy ; y perdona nos nuestras deudas , assi como nos otros perdonamos à nuestros deudores ; y no nos dexes caer en tentation ; mas libra nos del mal . Amen . This great Body did formerly comprehend no less than fourteen different Kingdoms which being at length reduc'd to three ; viz. Those of Arragon , Castile , and Portugal ; the two former were united . Anno 1474. by Marriage of Ferdinand of Arragon with Isabel Heiress of Castile ; and Portugal afterwards added by Conquest , Anno 1578. But it Revolting , ( of which afterwards ) the whole Continent of Spain , excluding Portugal , is at present subjected to one Sovereign , term'd his Catholick Majesty , whose Government is Monarchical and Crown Hereditary . The Dominions of which Prince are so far extended , that the Sun never sets upon them all ; and as his Territories are very numerous , so also are the Titles which he commonly assumeth , being stil'd , King of Castile , Leon , Arragen , Sicily , Naples , Jerusalem , Portugal , Navarr , Granada , Toledo , Valle●ia Gall●ia , Majorca , Seville , Sardignia , Gordova , Corsica , Murcia , Jaen , Algarve , Alg●●ire . Gibralter . The Canaries , East and West Indies ; Arch Duke of Austria ; Duke of Burgundy , Brabant , and Milan ; Count of Flanders , Tirol , and Barcelona ; Lord of Biscay and Mechelin &c. The numerous Cities and Provinces of Spain are ruled by particular Governors appointed by his Catholick Majesty , as also the Dutchy of Milan , the Kingdoms of Naples , Sicily , Sardignia , &c and the various Parts of his vast Possessions in the East and West Indies , are govern'd by their respective Vice Roys , who are generally very severe in exacting of the Subject what possibly they can during their short Regency , which is commonly limited to three Years ; the King appointing others in their room , that he may gratify as many of his Grandees , as may be with all conveniency , there being still a great number of them at Court , as Candidates for a Government . For the better management of Publick Affairs in all the Spanish Dominions , there are establisht in this Kingdom , no less than fifteen different Councils , viz. that call'd The Council of State. ( 2 ) The Council Royal , or that of Castile . ( 3 ) That of War. ( 4. ) The Council of Arragon . ( 5 ) That of Italy ( 6 ) The Council of the Indies . ( 7. ) That of the Orders . ( 8 ) The Council of the Treasury . ( 9. ) That of the Chamber . ( 10 ) The Council of the Crosade . ( 11 ) That of Discharges . ( 12 ) The Council of Inquisition . ( 13. ) That of Navarr . ( 14 ) The Council of Conscience . And lastly , that call'd , The Council of Policy . The King of Spain bears Quarterly ; The first Quarter Counter-quarter'd ; in the first and fourth Gules , a Castle tripple-tower'd , Azure , each with three Battlements Or pur●led Sable , for Castile . In the second and third Argent , a Lion passant Gules , Crown'd , Langued , and Arm'd Or , for Leon. In the second great Quarter Or four Pallets , Gules , for Arragon . Party Or , four Pallets also Gules , betwixt two Flanches Argent , charg'd with as many Eagles Sable , member'd , beak'd , and crown'd Azure , for Sicily . These two great Quarters grafted in Base Argent , a Pomegranete Verte , stalk'd and leav'd of the same , open d and seeded Gules , for Granada . Over all Argent , five Escucheons Azure , plac'd cross-wise , each charg'd with as many Baeants in Saltier , of the first for Portugal . The Shield bordered , Gules , with seven Towers Or , for Algarve . In the third Quarter , Gules , a Fesse Argent , for Austria , Coupie and supported by Ancient Burgundy , which is Bendy of six Pieces Or and Azure , border'd Gules . In the fourth great Quarter Azure , Semè of Flower de Luces Or , with a border Compony Argent and Gules , for Modern Burgundy ; coupè Or , supported Sable a Lion Or , for Brabant . These two great Quarters charg'd with an Escucheon Or , a Lion Sable and langued Gules , for Flanders . Partly Or an Eagle Sable , for Antwerp , the Capital City of the Marquisate of the Holy Empire . For Crest , a Crown Or rais'd with eight Diadems , or Semi-circles terminating in a Mond Or. The Collar of the Order of the Golden Fleece encompasses the Shield , on the sides of which stand the two Pillars of Hercules , on each side one with this Morto , Plus ultra . The Spaniards are very punctual followers of , and close adherers to the Church of Rome , and that in her grossest Errors and Corruptions , ●●●ing up their Religion on the Pope's Authority ; and are therein so tenacious , that the King suffers none to live in his Dominions , who profess not their belief of the Doctrine of the Roman Church . For whose Care ( or rather Bigottry ) in this matter , the Pope hath conferr'd upon him , the Title of his Catholick Majesty . All other Professions are expell'd by that Antichristian Tyranny of the Bloody Inquisition , at first devised , and set up by P●d●e Goasales de Mendeza . Archbishop of Toledo , and that against such Converted Jews and Moors , as return'd again to their Superstition ; but of late it hath been chiefly turn'd upon those ( and others ) of the Protestant Communion . So industrious are the Ecclesiasticks in this Country to keep up the whole Body of the People in the thickest Mist of Ignorance , and so little is this Nation enclin'd of themselves to make any enquiries after Knowledge ; that considering these things upon one hand , and the Terror of the Inquisition on the other , in case of such Enquiries , ( especially if they have the least tendency to Innovation in Points of Faith ) we cannot reasonably expect a Reformation of Religion in this Country , unless the Hand of Providence shall interpose in a wonderful manner . Christianity was planted here ( according to the old Spanish Tradition ) by St. James the Apostle , within four Years after the Crucifixon of our Blessed Redeemer . PORTUGAL . THIS Country ( containing a great part of Old Lusitania , with some of Ancient Galleria and Boetica ) is term'd by the Italians , Porto Gallo ; by the Spaniards , French , Germans , and English , Portugal ; so call'd by some from Porto and Cale , ( the first a Haven Town , and the other a small Village at the Mouth of the Douro ) but by others from Portus Gallorum , that Haven ( now O Porto ) being the Place where the Gauls usually landed , when most of the Sea-Port Towns in Spain were in the Hands of the Moors . The Air of this Country is much more temperate , especially in the Maritime Places , than in those Provinces of Spain , which lie under the same Parallel , it being frequently qualifi'd by Westerly Winds , and cool Breezes from the Sea. The opposite Place of the Globe to Portugal , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 188 and 194 Degrees of Longitude , with 36 and 42 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 5th and 6th North Climate ) is none of the best for Grain , it being very Dry and Mountainous , but yet very plentiful of Grapes , Oranges , Citrons , Almonds , Pomgranates , Olives , and such like . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts of this Kingdom is about 15 Hours , the shortest in the Southmost is about 9 Hours ¾ , and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Wine , Honey , Oyl , Allom , White Marble , Salt , as also variety of Fruits , as Oranges , Almonds , Citrons , Pomgranates , &c. In a Lake on the Top of the Hill Stella , in Portugal , are found pieces of Ships , though it be distant from the Sea more than twelve Leagues . Near to Reja , is a Lake observable for its hideous rumbling Noise , which is ordinarily heard before a Storm , and that at the distance of five or six Leagues . About eight Leagues from Coimbra , is a remarkable Fountain which swallows up , or draws in whatsoever thing only toucheth the Surface of its Waters ; an Experiment of which is frequently made with Trunks of Trees . The Town of Bethlem ( nigh to Lisbon ) is noted for the Sumptuous Tombs of the Kings of Portugal . Archbishopricks in this Kingdom , are those of Lisbon , Braga , Evora . Bishopricks in this Kingdom , are those of Miranda , Leiria , O Porto , Coimbra , Lamego , Viseu ; Elvas , Portalegre , Faro . Universities in this Kingdom , are those of Lisbon , Evora , Coimbra . The Portugueses ( formerly much noted for their Skill in Navigation , and vast Discoveries which the World owes to them ) are wonderfully degenerated from their Fore-fathers , being now a People , whom some are pleas'd to Characterize thus ; That take one of their own Neighbours ( a Native Spaniard ) and strip of him of all his good Qualities , ( which may be quickly done ) that Person then remaining will make a compleat Portuguize . They are generally esteem'd a People very Treacherous to one another , but more especially to Strangers ; extraordinary Cunning in their Dealings , and the meaner sort are universally given to Thieving . The Language us'd in this Kingdom is a Compound of French and Spanish , especially the latter . The difference between it and the true Spanish , will best appear by the Pater Noster in that Tongue , which runs thus : Padre nosso que estas nos Ceos , Sanoifioado seia o teu nome : venha a nos ò teu reyno : seia felta a tua vontade , assi nos ceos , como na terra . O paonosso de cada●ia 〈…〉 n'estodia . E perdoa nos fenhor as nossas di●●das , assi como nos pendoamos a os nossos devedores . E nao nos dexes cahir em tentacio , mas libra nos do mal . Amen . This Kingdom after many Revolutions of Fortune , was unjustly seiz'd upon by Philip II. of Spain , and detain'd by him and his two Successors from the Dukes of Braganza the lawful Heir , till the Year 1640. that the Portuguezes being unable to bear up any longer under the Tyrannical Sovereignty of the Spaniards , threw off that intollerable Yoke ; and set the Crown upon the Head of John VI. Duke of Braganza ( afterwards John IV. Surnam'd the Fortunate ) notwithstanding of all that Philip IV. could do to the contrary Which Enterprize of theirs was happily brought about by the Assistance of some French Forces sent into this Country : and 't is very remarkable how closely this their Design of Revolting was carri'd on , though known to above three hundred ●●rsons at once , and in Agitation for the space of a whole Year . Ever since which Revolt of Portugal , it hath continued an Independent Kingdom , subject unto , and govern'd by its own King ( being of the Family of Braganza ) whose Government is truly Monarchical and Crown Hereditary . He bears Argent , five Escutcheons Azure , plac'd cross wise , each charg'd with as many Besants of the first , plac'd in Saltier , and pointed Sable , for Portugal . The Shield border'd Gules , charg'd with Seven Towers Or , three in chief , and two in each Flanch . The Crest is a Crown Or. Under the two Flanches , and the Base of the Shield appear at the ends of two Crosses , the first Flower-de-luc'd Verte , which is for the Order of Avis , and the second Pattes Gules , which is for the Order of Christ . The Motto is very changeable , each King assuming a new one , but frequently these Words , Pro Rege & Grege . What was said of Religion in Spain , the same almost may be affirm'd of that in this Kingdom ; the Tenets of the Church of Rome being here universally embrac'd by the Portugucze , only with this difference , that they tollerate Jews , and allow several Strangers the publick Exercise of their Religion , particularly the English Factory at Lisbon . This Country receiv'd the Blessed Gospel much about the same time with Spain . ITALY by Rob. Mordon SECT . VI. Concerning Italy .   d. m. Situated between 25 30 of Long. its greatest Length from N. W. to S. E. is about 760 Miles . 39 00 between 38 15 of Latit . Breadth from S. W. to N. E. is about 134 Miles . 46 30 Being divided into three Classes , viz. Upper . Middle . Lower . The Upper [ or Lombardy ] contains the Dukedom of Savoy Chief Town Chambery W. to E. Princip . of Piedmont Turin — D. of Montferrat Casal — Milan — Idem — Parma — Idem — Modena — Idem — Mantua — Idem , N. to Modena . Rep. of Venice — Idem , on the bot . of the Adriatick Gulf. Genoua — Idem , S. to Milan . Bishoprick of Trent Id. S. to Tyrol in Austria . The Middle contains the Land of the Church Rome — S. to N. Duked . of Tuscany Florence — Rep. of Luca — Idem , S. to Modena . S. Marino Idem . The Lower contains the Kingdom of Naples Idem , Southward . Of all these in Order . §. 1. In the Upper-part , or Lombardy . SAVOY . Containing several remarkable Towns situated upon , or nigh unto four small Rivers that water this Country . Viz. The Isere — running Westward in the main . The Arc — W. turning N. W. The Seran — N. W. in the main . The Arve — N. W. Nigh unto , or upon the Isere are those of S. Maurice — from E. to W. Monstiers — Beaufort — Constans — M. Melian — Chambery — Arc are those of S. Michael — from E. to W. S. Jaen de Maurienne Seran are those of Rumilly — from S. to N. Annacy — Arve are those of Salanches — from E. to W. Cluse — Bonne Ville — la Roche — PIEDMONT . Comprehends the Dukedom of Aouste Chief Town Aouste 44 m. N. of Turin . Marquisate of Jurea Jurea 22 m. N. Susa Susa 24 m. N. W. County of Asti Asti 26 m. E. Seignory of Vercelli Idem 12 m. N. of ●●sal . Territories of Nizza . Idem upon the Sea-Coast . Princip of Piedinont properly so called Turin upon the River Po. Piedmont , properly so called . Comprehends the Territories of Turino — Chief Town Idem — N. to S. upon the Po. Chieri — Idem — Carignan — Idem — Carmagnola — Idem — Salutzo — Idem — Cavîgliano — Idem — Lucerna — Idem 5 m. S. of Pignerol . Cherasco — Idem — N. to S. upon the Tanaro . Mindovi — Idem — Ceva — Idem — Tossano — Idem — N. to S. upon the Stura . Coni — Idem — MONTFERRAT . Comprehends the Territories of Trino — Chief Town Idem — N. to S. Casal — Idem — Alba — Idem — Acqui — Idem — Spin — Idem 8 m. S. W. of Acqui . MILAN . Comprehends the Territories of Angiera — Chief Town Idem — from W. to S. E. Novarese — Novara — Vigevanasco — Vigevano — Pavese — Pavia — Lodegiano — Lodi — Cremonese — Cremona — Milaneze — Milan — S. to N. Comese — Como — Allessandrinese — Allessandria — W. to E. Laumelline — Valenza — Tortonese — Tortona — Bobbiese — Bobbio — PARMA . Comprehends the D. of 〈…〉 so call'd 〈…〉 Idem 〈◊〉 E to W. 〈…〉 — Idem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . of 〈…〉 — 〈…〉 . — N. to S. 〈…〉 — 〈…〉 MODENA . Comprehends the D. of Modena prop. so call'd Chief Town Idem Eastward . Regto — Idem Westward . Mirandula — Idem Northward . Corregie — Idem 11 m. N. E. of Regio . Principality of Carpi — Idem 14 m. MANTOVA . Comprehends the D. of Montoua prop. so call'd Chief Town Mantoua , Northward . Sabionetta — Id. 18 m. S. W. of Mantoua . 〈…〉 — Idem 18 m. S. Principality of Bozzolo — Id. 18 m. S. W. Marquisate of Castiglon — Castillan-de-Silver , 6m . ( N. E. of Mantua . VENICE . Comprehends the Territories of Dogado — Chief Town Venice — from E. to W. Paduano — Padua — Vicentino — Vicenza — Veronese — Verona — Bresc●ano — Brescia — Bergamasco — Bergamo — Frluli — Uddine — W. to E. Istria — Cabo d'Istria Aquileija — Idem in Friuli 22 m. S E. of ( Uddin . Cremasco — Crema 24 m. S. of Bergamo . Pol●sin-de-Rovigo Rovigo 22 m. S. of Padua . Marca Trevigiano Trevigio 17 m. N. W. of Venice . Trevigiano contains the Territories of Trevigiano prop. Trevigie — S. to N. Feltrino — Feltri — Bellunese — Belluno — Cadrino — Codore — GENOVA . Comprehends the Principality of 〈◊〉 — Chief Town Idem — W. to E. Territory of 〈◊〉 — Idem — Principality of 〈◊〉 — Idem — Marquisate of 〈◊〉 — Idem — Territory of 〈…〉 Idem — 〈…〉 Idem —   〈…〉 Idem — 〈…〉 Idem — TRENT . Comprehends only the Bishoprick of Trent Chief Town Idem upon the A. dige . §. 2. In the Middle Part. The Land of the Church of Papacy . Comprehends the D. of Ferrara — Chief Town Ferrara — N. W. to S. E. Bolognese — Bologna — Prov. of Romagna — Ravenn 〈…〉 D. of Urbine — Urbino — Marq. of Ancona — Ancona — C. of Citta de Castello — Citta de Castello . N. to S. Terr . of Perugiano — Perugia — Orvietano — Orvieto — D. of Castro — Castro — St. Peters Patrimony — Viterbo 14 m. S. E. of Orvieto . Campagnia 〈…〉 — Rome — S. to N. Sabino — Magliano 20 m. N. of Rome D. of Spoleto — Spoleto — TUSCANY . Comprehends the Terr . of Florence — Chief Town Idem — N. E. to S. W. Pisa — Idem — Sienna — Idem — N. E. to S. W. Princip of Piombino — Idem — Isle of Elbai — Cosmopoli — D. of Carrara and Massa Massa 24 m. N. W. of Pisa . State of Presidii — Orbitello 55 m. E. of Cosmopoli The Republicks of Luca , S. Marino . Comprehend only the Territories of these two free Cities of . Luca — Sltuated 8 m. N. E. of Pisa . S. Marino 17 m. N. W. of Urbine . §. 3. In the Lower Part. The Kingdom of NAPLES . Comprehends the Provinces of Abruzzo the 〈◊〉 — Chief Town Aquila — From N. W. to S. E. upon the Adriatick Gulph . Abruzzo the nigher — Civitta di Chie Molissa — Bojano — Capitinate or Puglia — Mandfredonia — Terra di Bari — Bari — Terra di Otranto — Otranto — Terra di Lavoro — Naples — From N. W. to S. E. upon the Tyrrhenean Sea. Further Principate — Benevento — Nigher Principate — Salerno — Basilicate — Cirenza — Calabria the nigher — Cosenze — Calabria the farther — Regie — THIS Country ( known of old by the Names of Hesperia , Saturnia , Latium , Ausonia , Oenotria , and Janicula ) is term'd by its Natives and Spaniards , Italia ; by the French , Italie ; by the Germans , Italien ; and by the English , Italy ; so call'd ( as most Authors conjecture ) from Italus , an Ancient King of the Siculi , who leaving their Island came into this Country , and possessing themselves of the middle part thereof , called the whole Italia , from the Name of their Prince . The Air of this Country is generally Pure , Temperate , and Healthful to breathe in , except the Land of the Church , where 't is ordinarly reckon'd more gross and unwholesome , as also the Southern Parts of Naples , where for several Months in the Summer 't is scorching Hot , being of the like Quality with the Air of those Provinces in Spain which lie under the same Parallels of Latitude . The opposite Place of the Globe to Italy , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , lying between 205 and 220 Degrees of Longitude , with 38 and 48 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 6th and 7th North Climate ) is very fertile , generally yielding in great abundance the choicest of Corn , Wines , and Fruit. Its Woods are ( for the most part ) continually green , and well-stor'd with the best of wild and tame Beasts . Its Mountains do afford several kinds of Metal , particularly those in Tuscany and Naples , which are said to yield some rich Mines of Silver and Gold. Here is also a great quantity of true Albaster , and the purest of Marble . In short , this Country is generally esteem'd the Garden of Europe ; and so stately and magnificent are its numerous Cities , that I cannot omit the following Epithets commonly bestow'd on divers of them ; as Rome , the Sacred ; Naples , the Noble ; Florence , the Fair ; Venice , the Rich ; Genoa , the Stately ; Milan , the Great ; Ravenna , the Ancient ; Padua , the Learned ; Bononia , the Fat ; Leghorn , the Merchandizing ; Verona , the Charming ; Luca , the Jolly ; and Casal , the Strong . The chief Commodities of this Country are Wines , Corn , Rice , Silks , Velvets , Taffaties , Sattins , Grograins , Fustians , Gold-wire , Allom , Armour , Glasses , and such like . To reckon up all those things in Italy , that truly deserve the Epithet of Rare and Curious , would far surpass our designed brevity ; I shall therefore confine my self to one sort of Rarities , namely , The most noted Remains or Monuments of Reverend Antiquity , which in effect are most worthy of our regard , they being very useful in giving some Light to several parts of the Roman History . In viewing of which Antiquities , I shall reduce them all to Three Classes ; viz. Those that are to be seen in the City of Rome it self . Secondly , In the Kingdom of Naples . And lastly , In all other Parts of Italy besides . The most remarkable Monuments of Antiquity in Rome it self , are these following . ( 1. ) Amphitheatres , particularly that , call'd the Old Amphitheatre , ( now term'd the Coliseo , because of a Colossean Statue that stood therein ) begun by Vespasian , and finish'd by Domitian . ( 2. ) Triumphal Arches , as that of Constantine the Great ( nigh to the old Amphitheatre ) erected to him in Memory of his Victory obtain'd over the Tyrant Maxentius , with this Inscription , Liberatori Urbis , Fundatori Pacis . That of T. Vespasian ( the ancientest of all the Triumphal Arches in Rome ) erected to him upon his taking the City , and spoiling the Temple of Jerusalem . That of Septimius Severus , to be seen nigh the Church of St. Martinas . Add to these , the Triumphal Bridge , ( whose Ruins are still visible nigh Pont Angelo ) so much reputed of old , that by a Decree of the Senate , none of the meaner sort of People were suffer'd to tread upon the same . ( 3. ) Thermae or Baths ; as those of the Emperor Antoninus Pius , which where of a prodigious bigness , according to that of Ammianus Marcellinus , who ( speaking of 'em ) says , Lavacra in modum Provinciarum exstructa . Those of Alexander Severus , the goodly Ruins whereof are to be seen nigh the Church of St. Eustachio●t and lastly , the Ruins of Thermae Constantinianae , still visible in Monte Cavallo , formerly Mons Quirinalis . ( 4. ) Several remarkable Pillars , particularly , that call'd Colonna d' Antonino , erected by M. Aurelius Antoninus , the Emperor , in Honour of his Father , Antoninus Pius , and still to be seen in the Corso , being as yet 175 Foot high . That call'd Colonna Trajana , set up in Honour of Trajan , and now to be found in Monte Cavallo . That call'd Colonna Rostrata , ( still extant in the Capitol ) erected in Honour of Dulius , and deckt with Stems of Ships , upon his Victory over the Carthaginians , the same being the first Naval Victory obtain'd by the Romans . To these we may add the two great Obelisks ( one before Porta del Populo , and the other before the Church of S. John de Lateran ) formerly belonging to , and now the chief Remainders of the famous Circus Maximus , which was begun by Tarquinius Priscus , augmented by J. Caesar and Augustus , and at last adorn'd with Pillars and Statues by Trajan and Heliogabalus . We may also add those Three Pillars of admirable Structure ( now to be seen in Campo Vaccino ) which formerly belong'd to the Temple of Jupiter Stator , built by Romulus , upon his Victory over the Sabines ; together with Six others on the side of the Hill mounting up to the Capitol , three of which belong'd once to the Temple of Concord , built by Camillus ; and the other three to the Temple of Jupiter Tonans , built by Augustus upon a narrow escape from a Thunder-bolt . And finally , In the rank of Pillars we may place the famous Milliarium , ( still reserv'd in the Capitol ) which is a little Pillar of Stone with a round Brazen Ball on its top , erected at first by Augustus Caesar in Foro Romano , from whence the Romans reckon'd their Miles to all parts of Italy . Other no●ed Pieces of Antiquity in Rome , and not reducible to any of the former Classes , are chiefly these , ( 1. ) The stately Ruins of Pal●●● Magiore , or the great Palace of the Roman Emperors once 〈…〉 over the greatest part of the Palatine Hill. ( 2. ) The Ruins o● Templum Pacis ( which are nigh the Church of St. 〈…〉 in Campo Vaccino ) built by T. Vespasian , who adorn'd the same with some of the Spoils of the Temple of Jerusalem . ( 3. ) The Ro●unda or Pantheon , built by Agrippa , and dedicated to all Gods ; many of whose Statues are still extant in the Palace of Justiniani , reserved there as a Palladium of that Family . ( 4. ) The Mausoleum Augusti , near S. Rock's Church , but nowextreamly decay'd . And lastly , The very Plate of Brass on which the Laws of the Ten Tables were written , ●● still to be seen in the Capitol . Remarkable Monuments of Antiquity in the Kingdom of Naples , are these following , ( 1 ) The Grotte of Pausilipus , being a large Cart-way about a Mile long , cut under ground , quite thro●● Mountain , near the City of Naples , made ( as some imagine ) by Lucullus ; but according to others , Cocceius Nerva . ( 2. ) Some Remains of a fair Amphitheatre , and Cicero's Accademy , nigh Puzzuolo ; as also the Arches and Ruins of that prodigious Bridge , ( being three Miles long ) built by Caligula between Puzzuolo and Baiae ; to which Building Suetonius , the Historian , seems to allude when he taxeth that Emperor with his Substructiones insan● . ( 3. ) The Foundation of Baiae it self , and some Arches with the Pavement of the very Streets , all visible under Water in a clear Sun shine day . ( 4. ) The Elisian Fields , so famous among the Poets , and extreamly beholden to them for their Fame , being only an ordinary Plat of Ground still to be seen nigh the place where the City of Baiae stood . ( 5. ) The Piscina Mirabilis , which is a vast Subterranean Building nigh the Elesian Fields , design'd to keep fresh Water for the Roman Gallies , who used to harbour thereabouts . ( 6 ) The Ruins of Nero's Palace , with the Tomb of Agrippa , his Mother , nigh to the aforesaid Piscina ; as also the Baths of Cicero and Tritola , and the Lacus Avernus , so noted of old for its infectious Air. ( 7. ) The Grotte of the famous Stbylla Cumaea , nigh to the place where Cumoe stood ; as also the Sulphureous Grotta de'l Cane , nigh to the Grotte of Pausilipus abovemention'd . Lastly , The obscure Tomb of that well known Poet , P. Virg●itus Maro , in the Gardens of S. Severino , nigh to the entrance of the Grotte of Paustlipus . To all these we may here subjoin that noted and most remarkable Prodigy of Nature , the terrible Vulcano Vesuvius about seven Miles from the City of Naples . Remarkable Monuments of Antiquity in all other Parts of Italy , are chiefly these , ( 1. ) The Via Appia , a prodigious long Causway of five days Journey reaching from Rome to Brundusium , and made at the sole Charges of Appius Claudius during his Consulate . ( 2. ) Via Flaminia , another Causway of the same length , reaching from Rome to Rimini , and made by the Consul Flaminius , who imploy'd the Soldiers therein during the time of Peace . ( 3. ) Via Aemilia , reaching from Rimini to Bologna , and pav'd by Aemilius Lepidus , Collegue of Flaminius . ( 4. ) The old Temple and House of Sybilla Tyburtina , to be seen at Tivoli , a Town about fifteen Miles from Rome . ( 5. ) An Ancient Triumphal Arch yet standing near Fano , a Town in the Dutchy of Urbine . ( 6. ) The very Stone upon which Julius Caesar stood when he made an Oration to his Men , persuading 'em to pass the Rub●con , and advance streight to Rome : The same is to be seen upon a Pedestal in the Market-place of Rimini . ( 7. ) A rare Amphitheatre in Verona , erected at first by the Consul Flaminius , and repaired since by the Citizens , and now the intirest of any in Europe ; as also another intire at Pola in Istria , being of two Orders of Tuscan Pillars plac'd one above another . ( 8 ) The Ruins of an Amphitheatre in Padua , part of whose Court ( being of an Oval Form ) doth still retain the Name of Arena . ( 9. ) Many stately Tombs of famous Men , particularly That of Antenor's in Padua ; St. Peter's in Rome ; St. Augustin's and Severinus Boetius , both in Pavia , with that of St. Ambrose in Milan , and many others , together with vast multitudes of Statues both of Brass and Marble in most parts of Italy . These are the most remarkable Remains of the Roman Antiquities that are now extant throughout all this Country . As for Modern Curiosities , and other sorts of Rarities ( which are obvious to the Eye of every ordinary Traveller ) a bare Catalogue of 'em would swell up to a considerable Volume . It were endless to Discourse of magnificent Buildings , ( particularly Churches ) Ancient Inscriptions , rare Waterworks , and many bold Pieces of Painting and Statuary , to be seen almost in every Corner of Italy . Every one is apt to talk of the bending Tower of Pisa , the Whispering Chamber of Caprarola , the renowned House of Loretto , with the rich Treasury of S. Mark in Venice ; not to mention the famous Vatican Palace and Library , with the glorious and splendid Furniture of the Roman Churches . To these I may add the several Magazines , or large Collections of all sorts of Rarities kept in several Parts of Italy ; particularly those in Villa Ludovisia , belonging to Prince Ludovisio : As also those in the famous Gallery of Canonico Setali in Milan ; but above all , are divers Rooms and Cabinets of exotick Curiosities and precious Stones , ( among which is the famous Diamond that weigheth 138 Carats ) all belonging to the Great Duke of Tuscany , and much admired and talkt off in all Parts of the Civiliz'd World. Ecclesiasticks of the higest Order in this Country , are his Holiness the Pope , and the Patriarchs of Venice , Aquileia . Next to these are the Archbishops of Milan , Fermo , Benevento , Frani , Turin , Ravenna , Thieti , Tarento , Tarentaise , Naples , Lanciano , Brindisi , Bologne , Capua , Manfredonia , Otranto , Genoa , Salerno , Bari , Rossano , Florence , Amalfi , Cirenza , Consenza , Pisa , Sorento , Nazareth or Barletta . Sanseverino , Urbin , Conza , Reggio . The respective Suffragans of these Ecclesiasticks , are as followeth , § . 1. Immediately subject to the Pope , are the Bishops of Ostia , Alatro , Perusa , Foligni . Porto , Ferentino , Citta di Castello , Assisi . Sabius , Velitri , Citta di Sieve , Ancona Palestrina , Sutri , Castro , Humana , Frascati , Nepi , Arezzo , Loretto , Albano , Citta Castellana , Spoleto , Recanali , Tivoli , Horta , Norcia , Ascoli , Anagni , Viterbi , Ferni , Jesi , Veroli , Tuscanella , Narni , Osmo , Terracina , Civita-Vecchia , Amelia , Camerin , Sezza , Bagnarea , Todi . Cometo , Segni , Orvieto , Rieti . Monte Fiascone . As also these following being exempt from the Jurisdiction of their respective Metropolitans . Mantua , Cortona , Atella , Rapolla , Trent , Sarzana , Cava , Monte-Pelozo , Pavia , Fano , Scala and Ravello , Trivento , Salusses , Ferrara , Aquila , Mon-Pulician , Aversa , Melfi , Marsico , Faramo , Cassano , San-Marco , Montellone . Bisiguano , § 2. Suffragans to the Patriarch of Venice , are only those of Torzello , Chioza . § . 3. To the Patriarch of Aquileia , are those of , Terviso , Trieste , Petin , Vicenza , Feltri , Cabo d' Istria , Citta Nuova , Verona , Belluno . Pola , Padua , Como . Concorde . Parenzo , § . 4. To the Archbishop of Milan , are those of , Cremona , Tortona , VerITEMes , Acqui , Novara , Vighenano , Alba , Savona , Lodi , Bergamo , Ast , Vintemiglia . Alexandria , Brescia , Casal , § . 5. To the Archbishop of Turin , are those of Yorée , Mondovi , Fossano , § 6. To the Archbishop of Tarentaise , are those of Aoste , Sion . § . 7. To the Archbishop of Bologne , are those of Parma , Rheggio , Carpi , Borgo , Placenza , Modena , Crema , S. Domino . § . 8. To the Archbishop of Genoa , are those of Albegna , Brugnato , Mariana , Nebio . Noli , Bobio , Accia , § . 9. To the Archbishop of Florence , are those of Pistoya , Colle , Borgo san Sepulchro ; Fiesoli , Volterra , Citta di Sole . § . 10. To the Archbishop of Pisa , are those of Soana , Piombino , Mont-Alcino , Aiazzo , Chiusi , Massa , Livorno , Sagona , Grossete , Pienza , Luca , Alerta . § . 11. To the Archbishop of Urbine , are those of Senigaglia , Engubio , Pesaro , Fossombrona , Cagli , S. Leon. § . 12. To the Archbishop of Fermo , are those of San-Severino , Macerati , Montalt , Tolentin , Ripa Transona . § . 13. To the Archbishop of Ravenna , are those of Rovigo , Britinoro , Sarsina , Cervia , Comachio , Forli , Rimini , ●●nestria . Faenza , Cosena , Imola , § . 14. To the Archbishop of Naples , are those of Nola , Pozzuolo , Cerra , Ischia . § . 15. To the Archbishop of Capua , are those of Tiano , Caiazzo , Sessa , Mont-cassin , Calvi , Carniola , Venafro , Fondi , Caserta , Isernia , Aquin , Gaieta . § . 16. To the Archbishop of Salerno , are those of Campagna , Policastro , Sarno , Nocera di pagni . Capaccio , Nusco , Marsico nuovo , Acerno . § . 17. To the Archbishop of Amalfi , are those of Letteri , Capri , Minori . § . 18. To the Archbishop of Sorento , are those of Vico , Massa , Castel à Mare di Stabbia . § . 19. To the Archbishop of Conza , are those of Muro , Satriano , Cedogna , Cangiano , Bisaccia . § . 20. To the Archbishop of Benevento , are those of Ascol , Monte Marano , Bovino , Tremoli , Fiorenzuola , Avellino , Toribolenza , Lesnia , Telezi , Fricenti , Dragonara , Guardia , S. Agatha di Gothi , Ariano , Volturata , D'alsieres . Boiano , Larina , § . 21. To the Archbishop of Thieti , are those of Ortona di Mare , Civita di Penna , Sermona , Campti , Cali. § . 22. To the Archbishop of Lanciano , are none . § . 23. To the Archbishop of Manfredonia , are those of Troia , Vieste , San-Severa . § . 24. To the Archbishop of Bari , are those of Canosa , Conversano , Bitteta , Giovenazzo , Poligano , Labiello , Bitonto , Monervino , Ravo , Molfetta . § . 25. To the Archbishop of Cirenza , are those of Malerano , Turfi , Gravina , Venosa , Potenza , Tricarico . § . 26. To the Archbishop of Nazareth , none : § . 27. To the Archbishop of Frani , are those of Salpi , Andria , Biseglia . § . 28. To the Archbishop of Tarento , are those of Montula , Castellanetta . § . 29. To the Archbishop of Brindisi , are those of Ostuni , Oria. § . 30. To the Archbishop of Otranto , are those of Gallipoli , Castro . Alessano , Leeche , Nardo , S. Maria di Leuca . Ugento , § . 31. To the Archbishop of Rossano , none . § . 32. To the Archbishop of Consenza , are those of Montallo , Mortorano . § . 33. To the Archbishop of Sanseverino , are those of Belcastro , Strongoli , Cariati , Umbriatico , Isola , Cerenza . § . 34. To the Archbishop of Reggio , are those of Amantea , Cortona , Squillace , Bova , Nicastro , Oppido , Nicotera , Taverna , Tropea , Gieraci , Universities in this Country , are those establish'd at the Cities following , Rome , Florence , Mantua , Venice , Bononia , Pisa , Pavia , Padua , Ferrara , Sienna , Naples , Verona , Perusia , Milan , Salerno , Parma . The Natives of this Country ( once the Triumphant Lords and Conquerors of the World ) are now less given to the Art of War , and Military Exploits , than most other Nations of Europe . However the Modern Italians are generally reputed a Grave , Respectful , and Ingenious sort of People ; especially in those things to which they chiefly apply themselves now-a-days , viz. Statuary Works , Architecture , and the Art of Painting . They 're also reckon'd Obedient to their Superiors , Courteous to Inferiors , Civil to Equals , and very Affable to Strangers . They 're likewaies in Apparel very modest , in Furniture of Houses , sumptuous ; and at their Tables extraordinary neat and decent . But these good Qualities of this People are mightily stain'd by many notorious Vices which reign among them , particularly those of Revenge and Lust , Jealousy and Swearing , to all of which they 're so excessively given , that even a modest Narrative would seem incredible . As for the Female Sex , a vulgar Saying goes of them , that they 're Magpies at the Doors , Saints in the Church , Goats in the Garden , Devils in the House , Angels in the Streets , and Syrenes at the Windows . The present Language of Italy is a Dialect of the Latin , which was the Ancient Language of this Country : Almost every Province and City hath its peculiar Idiom , but that of Tuscany is reckon'd the purest and best polisht of all others , and is that which Persons of Quality and Learning usually speak . Pater-Noster in Italian runs thus ; Padre nostro , che sci ne Cielo , sia sanctificato il tuo nome : venga il tuo Regno : sia fatta la tua volonta , st come in ciclo , cosi encora in terra . Dacci hogli il nostro pane cotidiano ; é rimetti●i i nostri debiti , si come encor noigli remettiano a i nostri d●bitori . E non ci indurre in tentatione ma liberaci dal male . Amen . The Government of Italy can't be duly considered without looking back unto the Chief Divisions of that Country abovemention'd ; there being so many different Sovereignties therein , independent on one another , and not subjected to one Head. The whole being therefore divided into Upper , Middle , and Lower , according to the aforesaid Analysis . I. The Upper ( or Lombardy ) being again divided into one Principality , five Dutchies , two Republicks , and one Bishoprick . That one Principality , viz Piedmont , is under the Duke of Savoy . The five Dutchies , viz. those of Montferrat , Milan , Parma , Modena , and Mantua , are under several Sovereigns : For Montferrat is partly under the Duke of Savoy , and partly under the French King. Milan is under the King of Spain , for which he is dependent on the Emperor . Parma is mostly under its own Duke , who is feudatary to the Pope , paying yearly ten thousand Crowns . Modena is under its own Duke , who is dependent on the Emperor . And Mantua is mostly under its own Duke , who is feudatary to the Emperor . The two Republicks being those of Venice and Genoa , ( of whom particularly afterwards ) are govern'd by their Senare and Magigistrates . The one Bishoprick being that of Trent , is subject to the House of Austria . II. The Middle Part being divided into the Land of the Church , the Dukedom of Tuscany , and the Republicks of Luca and St. Marino . The Land of the Church ( or St. Peter's Patrimony ) is for the most part in the Hands of the Pope , and rul'd by several Governors set over its various Divisions , who are generally not a little severe upon the Subject . His Holiness , the Pope , ( by Virtue of the Jurisdiction of the Roman See ) is both Temporal and Spiritual Sovereign thereof , and is commonly stil'd by Roman Catholicks , the Chief Ecclesiastick of all Christendom ; the Patriarch of Rome , and the West ; the Primate and Supream Governor of Italy ; the Metrapolitan of those Bishops Suffragan to the See of Rome , and Bishop of the most famous St. John of Lateran . The Dukedom of Tuscany is , for the most part , under its own Duke , except the Towns of Siena , ( for which he is Tributary to Spain ) and Orbitellio , which belongeth also to the Spaniard . This Duke is esteem'd the Richest and most Powerful of all the Italian Princes , but his manner of Government is generally reckon'd too pressing and uneasy to the Subject . The Towns and Republicks of Luca and St. Marino , are govern'd by their own Magistrates as free States . But of them afterwards . III. The Lower Part of Italy being the Kingdom of Naples , is subject to the Spaniard , for which he is Homager to the Pope , and accordingly sends his Holiness yearly , a White Horse and 7000 Ducats by way of acknowledgment . It is govern'd by a Vice-Roy , appointed and sent thither by his Catholick Majesty , who is usually one of the Chief Grandees of Spain , and is commonly renew'd every thrid Year . These Vice-Roys ( as in most other of the Spanish Governments ) during their short Regency , do industriously endeavour to lose no time in filling their own Coffers , and that by most grievous Exactions on the poor Subject . So severe indeed are the Spaniards upon the Neapolitans , that the King's Officers are commonly said to suck in the Dutchy of Milan , and to Fleece in the Island of Sicily , but to Fley off the very Skin in the Kingdom of Naples ; so that the People of this Country ( which is one of the best in Europe ) are most miserably harrass'd by these hungry and rapacious Vultures . Besides these Princes in Italy abovemention'd , there are several others who are under the Protection of some higher Power , particular that of the Emperor , the Pope , or the King of Spain . To the Government of Italy , we may add the four following Republicks , viz. those of Venice . Genoua . Luca. St. Marino . I. Venice , This Republick is under an Aristocratical Government , the Sovereignty of the State being lodg'd in the Nobility , or certain number of Families enroll'd in the Golden Book , call'd the Register of the Venetian Nobles . Their Chief Officer is the Duke , or Doge , whose Authority is a meer Chimera , and he no better than a Sovereign Shadow , Precedency being all he can justly claim above the other Magistrates . Here are establisht Five Principal Councils , viz. ( 1 ) That term'd the Grand Council , comprehending the whole Body of the Nobility , by whom are elected all Magistrates , and enacted all Laws which they judge convenient for the Publick Good. ( 2 ) That term'd the Pregadi , ( commonly call'd the Senate of Venice ) consisting of above an hundred Persons , who determine Matters of the highest Importance , as those relating to Peace or War , Leagues and Alliances . ( 3 ) The College consisting of Twenty four Lords , whose Office is to give Audience to Ambassadors , and to report their Demands to the Senate , which alone hath Power to return Answers . ( 4 ) The Council of Ten , ( consisting of Ten Noblemen ) whose Office it is to hear and decide all Criminal Matters : This Court ( whose Jurisdiction is extraordinary great ) is yearly renew'd , and Three of these Noblemen , call'd the Capi , or Inquisitors of State , are chosen Monthly ; to which Triumvirate is assign'd such a Power in judging of Criminals , that their definitive Sentence teacheth the chiefest Nobleman of the State , as well as the meanest Artificer , if they are unanimous in their Voices , otherways all the Ten are consulted with . II Genoua is under an Aristocratical Government , very like to that of Venice ; for its Principal Magistrate hath the Name or Title of Duke . ( but continueth only for two Years ) to whom there are Assistant , eight Principal Officers , who with the Duke , are call'd the Seigniory , which in Matters of the greatest Importance , is also subordinate to the Grand Council consisting of Four hundred Persons , all Gentlemen of the City ; which Council , with the Seigniory do constitute the whole Body of the Commonwealth . This State is much more famous for what it hath been , than for what it is being now on the decaying hand . At present it's subject unto several Sovereigns , various Places within its Territories belonging to the Dukes of Savoy and Tuscany , some free , and others lately taken by the French. III. Luca ( being a small Free Commonwealth , enclos'd within the Territories of the Grand Duke of Tuscany ) is under the Government of one Principal Magistrate , call'd the Gonfalonier , changeable every second Month , assisted by nine Counsellors , nam'd Anziani , whom they also change every six Months , during which time they live in the Palace or Common-Hall ; and Superior to them is the Grand Council , which consisteth of about Two hundred and forty Noblemen , who being equally divided into two Bodies , take their turns every half Year . This State is under the Protection of the Emperor of Germany , and payeth him yearly Homage accordingly . IV. St. Marino , a little ( but flourishing ) Republick in the Dukedom of Urbine , which still maintains its Previleges , and is govern'd by its own Magistrates , who are under the Protection of the Pope , The whole Territory of this small Commonwealth , is but one Mountain about three Miles long , and ten round , consisting of about five thousand Inhabitants , who boast of their State being a Free Republick about a thousand Years . It being too tedious to express the Ensigns Armorial of all the Sovereign Princes and States in this Country and too superficial to mention those of one only ; we shall therefore ( as a ●he Medium ) nominate the Chief Sovereignties of Italy , [ viz. the Pop●●●om , the Dukedom of Tuscany , and the Republicks of Venice and Genoua ] and affix to each of these their peculiar Arms. Therefore ( 1. ) His Holiness the Pope , ( as Sovereign Prince over the Land of the Church or Papal Dominions ) bears for his Escutcheon , Gules , consisting of a long Cape , or Head-piece Or , surmounted with a Cross pearl'd and garnish'd with three Royal Crowns , together with the two Keys of St. Peter placed in Saltier . ( 2. ) The Arms of Tuscany are , Or , five Roundles , Gules , two , two , and one , and one in Chief Azure , charged with three Flower-de-Luces Or. ( 3. ) Those of Venice are , Azure , a Lion winged , Sejant Or , holding under one of his Paws , a Book covered , Argent . Lastly , Those of Genoua are , Argent , a Cross Gules , with a Crown clos'd by reason of the Island of Corsica belonging to it which bears the Title of Kingdom , and for Supporters are two Griffins Or. My unavoidable Prolixity in handling the various Heads contain'd in the foregoing Paragraphs , doth call upon me to attone for the same by a desirable Brevity in treating of this Head now before us . All therefore I shall say upon it , is , That the Italians ( as to their Religion ) are Zealous Professors of the Doctrine of the Roman Church , even in her grossest Errors and Superstitions ; and that either out of Fear of the Barbarous Inquisition : or in Reference to their Ghostly Father , the Pope : or chiefly , by being industriously kept in woful Ignorance of the Protestant Doctrine , of which they are taught many false and monstiuous things . The Jews are here tollerated the Publick Exercise of their Religion , and at Rome there 's a Weekly Sermon for their Conversion , at which one of each Family is bound to be present . The Christian Faith was first preached here by St. Peter , who went thither in , or about the beginning of the Reign of the Emperor Claudius , as is generally testifi'd by some Ancient Writers of good Account . TURKY in EUROPE by R. Morden SECT . VIII . Concerning Turky in Europe .   d. m.   Miles . Situated between 36 00 of Long. its greatest Length is about 770. 53 00 between 36 30 of Latit . Breadth is about 660. 49 20 Turky in Europe being divided into two Classes North the Danuube . South North comprehends Hungary — Chief Town Buda — W. to E. Transilvania — Hermanstat — Valachia — Tergowick — Moldavia — Saczow — Little Tartary — Crim — South comprehends Romania — Constantinople E. to W. Bulgaria — Sophia — Servia — Belgrade — Bosnia — Bosna Seraio Sclavonia — Possega — Croatia — Wihitz — W. to S. E. Dalmatia — Spalatro — Greece — Saloniki — Of all these in Order . Hungary divided into Upper North Chief Towns in Upper are Praesburge — W. to S. E. upon the Danuube . Newhawsel — Pest — Colocza — Esperies — N. to S. upon the Teyssa . Caschaw . — Tokay — Agria — Zolnock — Segedin — Zatmar — N. to S. on the E. of Teyssa . Debreczen — Great Waradin — Gyulla — Timesware — Lower South in Lower are Raab — W. to S. E. on the Danuube . Gran — Buda — Kanischa — W. to E. upon the Drave . Siget — Quinque Ecclesiae Stul Weissenburge , aliter Alba Regalis upon Zarwiza . In Transilvania . The Chief Towns are Clausenburge — S. to N. upon the Samos . Burgles — Newmark — N. to S. upon the Maresh . Wissenburge . — Hermanstat upon the Alauta . In Valachia . The Chief Towns are Tergvoick — From N. to S. Buchorest — In Moldavia . The Chief Towns are Soczow — From W. to E. Jazy — Romani Wiwar , Southward . In Little Tartary . The Chief Towns are Nigropoli — From N. to S. Kaffa — In Romania . The Chief Towns are Constantinople — From E. to W. Adrinople — Philippipoli , aliter Philiba — In Bulgaria . The Chief Towns are Sophia — From S. to N. Silistria — Nigopoli — In Servia . The Chief Towns are Scopia — From S. to N. Guistandil — Viddin — Nissa — From S. to N. W. upon the Mar●wa . Jagodna — Belgrade . — From N. to S. Bracco — Prisren — In Bosnia . The Chief Towns are Bosna-Seraio — From E. to W. Jaycza — Bomiahich , Southward . In Sclavonia . The Chief Towns are Possega — From W. to E. Peter-Waradin — Esseck upon the Drave . In Croatia . The Chief Towns are Wihitsch — From S. to N. Dubiza — Car●lstat , Westward . In Dalmatia . The Chief Towns are Nona — From W. to S. E. Zara — Sebenico — Spalatro — Narenza — Ragusi — Scodrant — Cattaro — Lastly , Greece [ by the Turk's Rumelia ] comprehends the following Divisions . Viz. Macedonia — By the Moderns Idem — Northward . Albania — Arnaut — Thessalia — Janna — In the Middle . Epirus — Idem — Achaia — Livadia — Peloponesus — Morea lying Southward of all . The Chief Towns of Macedonia are Contessa — N. E. to S. W. Saloniki — Zeucria — Florina — Cogni — Albania are Scutari — N. to S. Alessio — Croia — Durazzo — Vallona — Thessalia are Larissa — E. to W. Tricala — ●anna — Epirus are — Canina — N. to S. Chimera — Butrinto — Prevesa — Larta — Achaia are Lepanto — W. to E. Castri [ olim Delphi ] — Att●es [ olim Athenae ] Maraton — Stives [ olim Thebae ] Morea are — Corinto — Nigh the Sea-Coast , all round the Peninsula . Napoli-di-Romania — Maluasia — Colochina — Coron — Navarino — Chiarenza — Patrasso — THIS vast Complex Body comprehending these various Countries above-mention'd , and the most remarkable of 'em being Hungary , Greece , and Little Tartary . We shall first treat of these Three separately , and then conjunctly of all the rest under the General Title of the The Danubian Provinces . Therefore §. 1. HUNGARY . THIS Country ( containing a Part of Pannonia , with some of Ancient Germany and Dacia ) is term'd by the Italians , Ungharia ; by the Spaniards , Hungria ; by the French , Hungrie ; by the Germans , Ungern ; and by the English , Hungary ; so call'd from the Ancient Inhabitants , the Hunni or Huns. The Air of this Country is generally esteem'd very unwholesome to Breath in ; which is chiefly occasion'd from much Marish Ground and many Lakes , wherewith this Country abounds . The opposite Place of the Globe to Hungary , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 218 and 233 Degrees of Longitude , with 43 and 49 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 7th and 8th North Climate ) is very fruitful in Corn and Roots , and various sorts of pleasant Fruit , affording also excellent Pasturage ; and several of its Mountains produce some valuable Mines of Copper , Iron , Quicksilver , Antimony , and Salt. Yea , so noted is this Country for Mines , that no less than Seven Remarkable Towns go by the Name of Mine Towns , the Chief of which is Chremnuz , whose Mine hath been wrought in about 900 Years . The Length of the Days and Nights in Hungary , is much the same as in the Southern Circles of Germany . This being an Inland Country , and thereby having no settl'd Trade with Foreign Parts , we may reckon the Product of the Soil the Chief Commodities , with which the Inhabitants deal with their Neighbours . Here are many Natural Baths , especially those at Buda , which are reckon'd the noblest in Europe , not only for their variety of Hot Springs , but also the magnificency of their Buildings . There are likeways two Hot Bagnio's near Transchin , upon the Confines of Moravia ; and others at Schemnitz in Upper Hungary . Besides which , there are Waters in several Parts of this Country of a pettifying Nature , and others that corrode Iron to such a degree , that they 'll consume a Horse-shoe in twenty four Hours . Near Esperies in Upper Hungary , are two deadly Fountains , whose Waters send forth such an infectious Steam , that it kills either Beast or Bird approaching the same ; for the preventing of which , they 're walled round , and kept always cover'd . Archbishopricks in this Country , are those of Gran , Colocza . Bishopricks in this Country , are those of Angria , Quinque Ecclesiae , Vesprin , Neytracht , Raab , Great Waradin . What Universities are establish'd in this Country , since the retaking of it from the Infidels , is uncertain . The Hungarians ( more addicted to Mars than Minerva ) are generally lookt upon as good Soldiers ; being Men , for the most part , of a strong and well proportion'd Body , valiant and daring in their Undertakings , but reputed Cruel and Insulting when Conquerors . The Hungarians have a peculiar Language of their own , which hath little or no Affinity with those of the Neighbouring Nations , save only the Sclavonic , from which it hath borrow'd several Words , and which is also spoken in some Parts of this Country , as the German is in others . Pater-Noster in the Hungarian Tongue , runs thus : My atyanc ki vagy az mennyekben , szenteltessec mega te neved : jojon el az te orszagod ; légven megâ te akaratod , mint az menyben , ugy itt ez foldonois ; az mimindennapi kenyirunket add meg nekunc ma : es boczasd meg miné cunc az mi vet keinket , miképpem miis megboczatunc azoknac , az kic mi ellenunc vet keztenec : es ne vigi minket az kisertetbe , de szabadits meg minket az gonosztol . Amen . This Kingdom at present is Elective ; and being almost wholly recover'd from the Ottoman Slavery by the late successful Progress of the Imperial Arms , is now dependent on the Jurisdiction of the Emperor , who is stil'd King thereof . The Assembly of the States consists of the Clergy , Barons , Noblemen , and Free Cities , who usually meet once every three Years ; which Assembly hath Power to elect a Palatin , who ( by the Constitutions of the Realm ) ought to be a Native of Hungary ; and to him belongs the management of all Military Concerns , as also the Administration of Justice in Affairs both Civil and Criminal . See Germany . The prevailing Religion in this Country , is that of the Church of Rome , especially since the late Conquests made by the Imperial Arms Next to it is the Doctrine of Luther and Calvin , which is zealously maintain'd by great Multitudes of People , and many of 'em are Persons of considerable Note . Besides these , are to be found most Sorts and Sects of Christians , as also many Jews ; and Mahometans , not a few . This Kingdom receiv'd the Knowledge of the Blessed Gospel in the beginning of the Eleventh Century , and that by the Industrious Preaching of Albert , Archbishop of Prague . §. 2. GREECE . THIS Country ( formerly Graecia and Hellis ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Grecia ; by the French , la Grece ; by the Germans , Griechenland ; and by the English , Greece ; why so call'd , is variously conjectur'd of all , by our Modern Criticks ; but the most receiv'd Opinion is , that the Name derives its Original from an Ancient Prince of that Country , call'd Graecus . The Air of this Country being generally Pure and Temperate , is reckon'd by all to be very pleasant and healthful to ●●eathe in The opposite Place of the Globe to Greece , is that Part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 225 and 232 Degrees of Longitude , with 36 and 42 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying under the 6th North Climate ) is not only very fit for Pasture , ( there being much fertil Champaign Ground ) but also it affords good slo● of Grain , where duly Manur'd ; and abounds with excellent 〈◊〉 , and other delicious Fruits . The longest Day in the No●● most part of Greece is about 15 Hours ; the shortest in the Southmost , 9 Hours ½ , and the Nights proportionably . 〈…〉 Commodities of this Country , are reckon'd 〈…〉 , Oyl , Turkey-Leather , Coke . Soap . Honey , Wax , &c. At 〈◊〉 ( a little Village on the South of M. 〈◊〉 now 〈◊〉 , by the 〈◊〉 ) are some Inscriptions , which ●vince it to have been the Ancient Delphi , so famous all the World over for the Oracle of Apollo . ( 2 ) On the aforesaid Mountain is a pleasant Spring , which having several Marble Seeps descending ●o it , and many Niches made in the Rock for Statues , give 〈◊〉 to think that this was the renowned ●ons Castchue , or Caballinus , which inspir'd ( as People then imagin'd ) the Ancient Poets . ( 3. ) In Livadia ( the Ancient Achaia ) is a hideous Cavern in a Hill which was very famous of old for the Oracles of Trophonius . ( 4. ) Between the large Lake of Livadia and the Eubaean Sea , ( whose shortest distance is four Miles ) are upwards of forty wonderful Subterraneous Passages hewen out of the firm Rock , and that quite under a huge Mountain , to let the Water have a Vent , otherways the Lake being surrounded with Hills , and constantly suppli'd by several Rivulets from these Hills , would still overflow the Adjacent Country . ( 5. ) On M. Oneius , in the Isthmus of Corinth , are the Remains of the Isthmian Theatre , being the Place where the Isthmian Games were formerly celebrated . ( 6. ) Here are also some Vestigia of that Wall built by the Lacedemonians , from one Sea to the other , for securing the Peninsula from the Incursions of the Enemy . ( 7. ) Through most Parts of Greece , are still extant the Ruins of many Heathen Temples , especially that of the Goddess Ceres , at Eleusis ( about four Hours from Athens ) a part of whose Statue is yet to be seen . And at Salonichi are several stately Christian Churches , ( particularly those of S. Sophia , Gabriel , and the Virgin Mary ) now converted into Mahometan Mosques , the last of which is a Noble Structure , environ'd on each side with Twelve Pillars of Jasper Stone , and as many Crosses upon their Chapiters remaining as yet undefac'd by the Turks . But the Chief Rarities of Greece may be reckon'd those various Monuments of Antiquity to be seen at Athens : The Chief of which are these following , ( 1. ) The Acropolis or Citadel , the most Ancient and Eminent Part of the City . ( 2. ) The Foundations of the Walls round the City , suppos'd to be those erected by Theseus , who enlarg'd the same . ( 3. ) The Temple of Minerva ( now a Turkish Mosque ) as intire as yet as the Rotonda at Rome , and is one of the most beautiful Pieces of Antiquity that 's extent this Day in the World. ( 4 ) The Panagia Spiliotissa , or Church of our Lady of the Grotto . ( 5. ) Some magnificent Pillars , particularly those commonly reckon'd the Remains of Adrian's Palace , of which there were formerly six Rows , and twenty in each Row , but now only seventeen stand upright , and are fifty two Foot high , and seventeen in Circumference at the Base . Here likeways is a Gate and an Aqueduct of the said Emperor . ( 6. ) The Stadium , or Place where the Citizens us'd to run Races . encounter Wild Beasts , and celebrated the famous Games , term'd 〈◊〉 . ( 7. ) The Hill , Musaeum , ( now call'd To Seggio by the Inhabitants ) so 〈◊〉 from the Poet , Musaevs , the Disciple of Orphens , who was wont there to recite his Verses . ( 8. ) Some Remains conjectured to be those of the Ar●opagus and Od●um , or Theater of Musick . ( 9 ) The Ruins of many Temples , especially that of Augustus , whose Front is still intire , consisting of four Dorick Pillars ; as also those of Theseus , Hercules , Jupiter Olympius , Castor and Pollux , &c. ( 10. ) The Tower of Andronicus Cyrrhastes , or Temple of the Eight Winds still intire . ( 11. ) The Phanari , or Lanthorn of Demosthenes , being a little Edifice of White Marble , in Form of a Lanthorn , which is also intire . For a particular Description of all these Rarities , both at Athens , and other Parts of Greece , with many remarkable Inscriptions , both in Greek and Latin. Vid. Wheeler's Travels . Archbishopricks in this Country , are chiefly those of Amphipoli , Malvasia , Saloniki , Larissa , Patras , Adrianople . Tarsa , Napoli di Romania , Janna . Athens , Corinth , Bishopricks in this Country , are chiefly those of Scotusa , Misitra , Glykaeon , Granitza , Modon , Argiro Castro , Salona , Thalanta , Caminitza , Delvino , Livadia , Amphissa . Arges , Butrinto , No Universities in this Country , though once the Seat of the Muses ; but in lieu of them are Twenty four Monastries of Caloyers or Greek Monks , of the Order of St. Basil , who live in a Collegiate manner on the famous M. Athos , ( now term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Holy Mountain ) where the younger Sort are instructed in the Holy Scriptures , and the various Rites of the Greek Church ; and out of these Colleges are usually chosen those Bishops who are subject to the Patriarch of Constantinople . The Greeks ( most famous of old , both for Arms and Arts , and every thing else that 's truly valuable ) are so wonderfully degenerated from their Forefathers , that instead of those excellent Qualities which did shine in them , particularly Knowledge , Prudence , and Valour , There 's nothing now to be seen among them , but the very Reverse or Contrary of these , and that in the highest degree . Such is the Pressure of the Ottoman Yoak , under which they groan at present , that their Spirits are quite sunk within 'em , and their very Aspect doth plainly declare a disconsolate and dejected Mind . However , the unthinking Part of them do so little consider their present Slavish Subjection , that there 's no People more Jovial and merrily dispos'd , being so much given to Singing and Dancing , that 't is now become a Proverbial Saying , As merry as a Greek . The Trading Part of them are generally very Cunning , and so enclin'd to over-reach ( if they can ) in their Dealings , that Strangers do not only meet with much more Candour among the Turks ; but if one Turk seem in the least to discredit anothers Word or Promise , his Reply is still at hand , I hope you don't take me for a Christian : Such is that Blot , which these Imprudent Professors of Christianity have cast upon our most Holy Religion , in the Eyes of its Numerous and Implacable Adversaries . The Languages here in use , are the Turkish and Vulgar Greek , ( the first being peculiar to the Turks , and the other to the Christians ) a Specimen of the former shall be given in the last Paragraph of this Section . As for the other , I can't omit to mention the mighty difference there is betwixt it and the Ancient Greek , not only in respect of the many Turkish Words now intermixt , but also in the very Pronounciation of those which yet remain unalter'd , as I particularly observ'd by conversing with several of the Greek Clergy , and being present at some of their Publick Prayers . Yea , the knowledge of the Ancient Greek in its former Purity , is not only lost among the Vulgar Sort of People , but also almost extinguisht even among those of the highest Rank , few or none of their Ecclesiasticks themselves pretending to be Masters of it . Pater-Noster in the best Dialect of the modern Greek , runs thus : Pater hemas , opios I se ces tos Ouranous hagiasthito to Onoma sou ; na erti he basilia sou ; to thelema sou na ginetez itzon en te Ge , os is ton Ouranon : To psomi hemas dose hemas simeron . Kae-sichorase hemos ta crimata hemon itzon , kae hemas sichorasomen ekinous opou , mas adikounkae men ternes hemas is to pirasmo , alla soson hemas apo to kako . Amen . So many brave and valiant Generals did Greece formerly breed , that Strangers usually resorted thither to learn the Art of War ; and such were the Military Atchievements of this People , both at home and abroad , and so far did the force of their Arms extend , that under their Great Alexander was erected the third Potent Monarchy of the World. But alas ! such hath been the sad Catastrophe of Affairs in this Country , and so low and lamentable is its Condition at present , that nothing of its former Glory and Grandeur is now to be seen . For its poor and miserable Natives , are now strangely cow'd and dispirited ; its ( once ) numerous and flourishing Cities , are now depopulated and meer heaps of Ruins ; its large and fertil Provinces are now laid waste , and lie uncultivated . And lately , the whole , and still a great Part of the Country , doth now groan under the heavy Burden of the Turkish Yoke ; and its various Divisions are rul'd by their respective Sangiacs in Subordination to the Grand Signier . See the last Paragraph of this Section . The establisht Religion in this Country , is that of Mahometanism ; but Christianity ( for its number of Professors ) doth far more prevail . The chief Tenets of the Mahometan Religion may be seen § . 4. of this Section ( to which I remit the Reader ) As for Christianity , 't is profess'd in this Country , according to the Doctrine of the Greek Church , the Principal Points of which , as it differs from the Western Christian Churches ( whether Protestant or Roman ) are these following , viz ( 1. ) The Greeks deny the Procession of the Holy Ghost from the Son , asserting that it proceedeth only from the Father through the Son. ( 2. ) They also deny the Doctrine of Purgatory , yet usually pray for the Dead . ( 3. ) They believe that the Souls of the Faithful departed this Life , are not admitted unto the Beatifick Vision till after the Resurrection . ( 4. ) They celebrate the Blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist in both Kinds , but make the Communicant take three Morsels of Leaven'd Bread , and three Sips of Wine , in Honour of the Three Persons of the Adorable Trinity . ( 5. ) They admit Children to participate of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper , when only seven Years of Age , because then it is ( say they ) that they begin to Sin. ( 6. ) They allow not of Extream Unction and Confirmation , and disapprove of fourth Marriages . ( 7 ) They admit none into Holy Orders but such as are married , and inhibit all second Marriages , being once in Orders . ( 8. ) They reject all Carved Images , but admit of Pictures , wherewith they adorn their Churches . Lastly , They observe four Lents in the Year , and esteem it unlawful to Fast upon Saturdays . In their Publick Worship they use four Liturgies , viz. That commonly call'd , St. James's , St. Chrysostom's , St. Basil's , and St. Gregory the Great 's , together with Lessons out of the Lives of their Saints , which makes their Service to be of such a tedious and indiscreet length , that it commonly lasts five or six Hours together . The Fasts and Festivals that are yearly observ'd in the Greek Church are very numerous ; and were it not for them , 't is probable that Christianity had been quite extirpated out of this Country ere now : For by means of these Solemnities ( which yet are celebrated with a multitude of Ridiculous and Superstitious Ceremonies ) they still preserve a Face of Religion under a Patriarch , [ who resides at Constantinople ] and several Archbishops and Bishops , particularly those abovemention'd . But did we view those Ecclesiasticks in their Intellectuals , as also the lamentable State of all Persons committed to their Charge , we should find both Priest and People labouring under such gross and woful Ignorance , that we could not refrain from wishing , that the Western Churches of Christendom [ by their Divisions , Impieties , and Abuse of Knowledge ] may not provoke the Almighty at last to plague them likeways with the same Darkness and Desolation . This Country was watered with the Blessed Gospel in the very Infancy of Christianity , and that by the powerful Preaching of St. Paul , the Apostle of the Gentiles . §. 3. Little Tartary . THIS Country ( anciently Taurica Chersonesus , or Tartaria Procopensis , being the Lesser Scythia , and a Part of old Sarmatia ) is term'd by the Italians , Tartaria Minor ; by the Spaniards , Tartaria Menor ; by the French , La Petite Tartarie ; by the Germans , Kleine Tartarey ; and by the English , Little Tartary ; so call'd to distinguish it from Great Tartary in Asia ; as also Crim-Tartary from Crim , the principal City of the Country . The Air of this Country is generally granted to be of a very temperate Nature , but yet unhealthful to breath in . The opposite Place of the Globe to Little Tartary , is that part of Terra Australis incognita , between 240 and 250 Degrees of Longitude , with 48 and 52 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 8th North Climate ) is very different in different Parts , some Places abounding with Grain and Fruits , and others pestered with undrainable Marshes , and barren Mountains . The Length of the Days and Nights here , is the same as in the Northern Parts of France . The Commodities of this Country are reckon'd Slaves , Leather , Chalcal-Skins , and several sorts of Furs , which they exchange with the Adjacent Turks for other Commodities they want . Some Travellers relate of this wild and barbarous Part of the World , that few , or no , ravenous Beasts are found therein : And others tell us , That many of its Fens and Marshes abound mightily with Salt , which is naturally there produc'd in prodigious Quantities . Archbishopricks in this Country . None . Bishopricks in this Country , are those of Caffa , Gothia , Universities in this Country . None . The Crim-Tartars are generally Men of vigorous and robust Bodies , able to endure all the Hardships of a Military Life ; and many of them ( being endu'd with Courage and Vigour of Mind , conform to their Strength of Body ) prove the best of Soldiers . They are reputed to be very just in their Dealings with one another , but far otherways with Strangers . Many of 'em are much addicted to Pillage , and they usually feed upon Horse flesh . The Language of the Crim-Tartars is the Scythian , or pure Tartaresque , which hath such a resemblance to the Turkish , as the Spanish to the Italian ; these Tartars and Turks understanding one another , as those of Italy and Spain . The Arabick is here learn'd at School , as in most Parts of Turky . Pater-Noster in the Tartaresque , runs thus ; Atscha wyzom Chy hokta sen algusch , ludor senug adougkel suom , chauluchong bel sun senung arkchneg aleigier da vkarhtaver visum gundoluch ot mak chu musen vougou kai visum jasuchen , den bisdacha hajelberin bisum jasoch namasin , datcha koima visu sumanacha , illa gar●a visenu , gemandam . Amen . This Country is govern'd by its own Prince , commonly term'd the Cham of Tartary , who is under the Protection of the Great Turk , whose Sovereignty he acknowledgeth by the usual Ceremony of receiving a Standard . The Grana Signior actually possesseth some Part of this Country , and maintains one Beglierbeg , and two Sangiacks , in the Places of greatest Importance : As also , he detains as Hostage , the apparent Successor of the Cham , who is ordinarly either his Son or Brother . To all which , the Tartars readily yield , upon the Account of an Ancient Compact , whereby the Turkish Empire is said to descend to them , whenever the Heirs Male of the Ottoman Line shall fail . The Cham of Tartary bears for his Ensigns Armorial , Or , three Griffins Sable , arm'd Gules . The Crim Tartars ( for the most part ) are zealous Professors of the Mahometan Doctrine , except some who continue still Pagan ; and intermixt with them are many Christians , especially Greeks and Armenians , besides a considerable number of Roman Catholicks . When this Country was first watered with the Blessed Gospel , is not very certain . §. 4. Danubian Provinces . THE remaining Part of Turky here considered under the Title of Danubian Provinces , is so call'd from the Situation of these Provinces , they being near unto , or upon the Banks of the Danuube . But since each of 'em requires a peculiar Etymology , take the same as followeth : ( 1 ) Transilvania ( the Ancient Dacia Mediterranea ) so call'd by the Romans , Quasi trans sylvas , it being encompass'd with vast mighty Forests . ( 2 ) Valachia , ( part of Old Dacia ) corruptedly so call'd for Flaccia ' which Title came from one Flaccus , an Ancient General , who made that part of the Country a Roman Colony . ( 3. ) Moldavia , ( the Seat of the Ancient Getae ) so call'd from a Little River of the same Name . ( 4. ) Romania , ( the chiefest Part of Old Thrace ) so call'd from Roma Nova , viz. Constantinople . ( 5. ) Bulgaria , or rather Wolgaria , ( the Old Moesia Inferior ) so call'd from Volga , it being formerly subdu'd and possess'd by a People which came from the Banks of that River . ( 6. ) Servia , ( of Old Moesia Superior ) why so call'd , is not very certain . ( 7. ) Bosnia , ( Part of the Ancient Pannonia ) so call'd from a River of the same Name . ( 8. ) Sclavonia , ( another Part of Pannonia ) so call'd from its Ancient Inhabitants , the Sclavi . ( 9 ) Croatia , ( heretofore known by the Name of Liburnia ) so call'd from its Inhabitants , the Creates . Lastly , Dalmatia , ( much of the Ancient Illyricum ) but as for the Etymology of that Name , it 's not yet agreed upon among Criticks . The Air of these various Provinces doth mightily vary according to their Situation and Nature of the Soil . The opposite Place of the Globe to them , is that Part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 220 and 235 Degrees of Longitude , with 42 and 48 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of these various Provinces ( they lying in the 7th and 8th North Climate ) cannot reasonably be expected to be the same in all . Croatia is Cold and Mountainous , yet producing all Necessaries for the Life of Man , Servia much more Pleasant and Fertil . Bulgaria Unpleasant and Barren , being full of Deserts , and ill inhabited . Moldavia more Temperate and Fertil , but the greatest Fate of it uncultivated . Romania affords great Quantity of Corn and Fruits , and several of its Mountains produce some Mines of Silver , Lead , and Allum . The longest Day in the Northmost Part is about 16 Hours ; the shortest in the Southmost is 9 Hours , and the Nights proportionably . Most of these Provinces being Inland 〈◊〉 Countries , ( except Romania ) and therefore little frequented by Strangers ; the Number of their Commodities can't be very great ; save only those ●●ported from Stamboul which are chiefly Grograins , Camblets , 〈◊〉 , Carpets , ●uni●eeds , Cottons , Galls , and most other rich Turkish Commodities . In one of the Mines of 〈◊〉 , viz. that at Rimili Dominurdiz , are found sometimes large Lumps of Virgin Gold , fit for the Miat without any purifying . Other Parts of this Country afford such vast Quantities of Stone-Salt , as to supply all the Neighbouring Nations with that useful Mineral . Near to Enguedine , in the same Principality , ( the Ancient Annium ) are several Monuments of Antiquity , especially the Remains of a large Military Way , or long Cawsway made by one Annius , a Captain of a Roman Cohort . At Spalatro in Dalmatia , are the Ruins of Dioclesian's Palace , in which he took up his Residence when he retired from the Empire . Here is also an intire Temple consecrated to Jupiter , which is of an Octogonal Form , and adorn'd with several stately Pillars of Porphyry . At Zara in the same Province are many Ruins of Roman Architecture , and several Heathen Altars , still to be seen . But what mostly deserves our regard , are those Monuments of Antiquity , as yet extant , in or near to Constantinople , the chief of which are these following , viz. ( 1. ) The Hippodrome ( now call'd Atmidan , a word of like signification ) in which remain some stately Hietoglyphical Pillars , particularly one of Egyptian Granite , fifty Foot long , and yet but one Stone ; and another of Brass , only fourteen Foot high , and in form of three Serpents wreath'd together up to the Top , where their heads separate , and look three different ways . ( 2. ) South of the Hippodrome , is that Column commonly call'd the Historical Pillar , curiously carv'd from Top to Bottom , expressing variety of warlike Actions ( 3. ) West of the Hippodrome , is another Column of Porphyry , brought hither from Rome by Constantine the Great , which having suffer'd much Damage by Fire , is now call'd the Burnt Pillar . ( 4. ) Nigh the Mouth of the Black-Sea , is a Pillar of the Corinthian Order , about ten Foot high , with an imperfect Inscription on its Base , vulgarly call'd Pompy's Pillar , which hath been probably erected for a Sea-mark by Day , as the Lanthorn at Fanari is by Night . ( 5. ) From the Black-Sea to the City of Constantinople , reacheth that Noble Aqueduct , made by the Emperor Valentinian , ( whose Name it retaineth ) and repair'd by Solyman the Great . To these we may add , that noble Pile of Building , Sancta Sophia , formerly a Christian Temple , but now a Mahometan Mosque ; for a particular Description of which , with the other Remarkables above mention'd , see Sandy's , Wheeler , Spon , with other Modern Travellers . Here is one Patriarchate , viz. that of Constantinople , as also several Archbishopricks , especially those of Calcedon , Sophia , Trasanopoli , Antivari , Rugusa or Ragusi . Chief Bishopricks in these Provinces , are those of Posega , Zagrabe , Narenza , Belgrade , Scardona , Cattaro . Universities in these Provinces . None . These various Provinces are inhabited by various sorts of People , particularly the Sclavonians , who are generally Men of a robust and strong Constitution , and very fit to be Soldiers . Next , the Croats , who are esteem'd to be Persons so Valiant and Faithful , that they are entertain'd by many German Princes as their Guards . Lastly , The Servians and Bulgarians , who are reckon'd very Cruel , and universally given to Robbery . But as for the Natural Turks , they are thus Characteriz'd , viz. Men of a swarthy Complexion , robust Bodies , of a good Stature , and proportionably compact'd : Men who ( though generally addicted to some horrid Vices not to be nam'd among Christians ) are yet Persons of great Integrity in their Dealings , strict Observers of their Word ; abundantly Civil to Strangers , extraordinary Charitable after their own way , and so zealous Observers of the various Duties enjoin'd by their Religion ( especially that of Prayer ) that their frequency in the same may justly reproach the general Practice of Christians now a-days . In their ordinary Salutations they lay their Hands on their Bosoms , and a little encline their Bodies , but accosting a Person of Quality , they how almost to the Ground , and kiss the Hem of his Garment . They account it an opprobrious thing to uncover their Heads ; and as they walk in the Streets , they prefer the Left-hand before the Right , as being thereby Master of his Cymitar , with whom they walk . Walking up and down they never use , and much wonder at that Custom of Christians . Their chief Recreations are Shooting with the Bow , and throwing of Lances , at both of which they 're very dexterous . The Sclavonian Language ( being of a vast Extent ) is us'd not only in all these Provinces , though with some variation of Dialect but also in a great Part of Europe besides ; The purest Dialect of which Tongue is generally esteem'd , that peculiar to Dalmatia . As for the Turkish ( which is originally Sclavonian , and now the prevailing Language of these Provinces ) Pater-Noster in the same , runs thus ; Babamuz hanghe guiglesson : chuduss olssum ssenungh adun ; Gelson ssenung memlechetun . Olsum ssenung istegunh nyesse gugthaule gyrde , cchame gumozi hergunon vere bize bugun , hem bassa bize borslygomozi , nyese bizde baslaruz borsetigleremosi , hem yedm● bize ge heneme , de churtule bizy jaramazdan . Amen . These various Countries consider'd under the Title of Danubian Provinces do acknowledge Subjection to several Sovereigns , particularly as followeth ; Transilvania is subject to its own Prince or Waywode , formerly Tributary to the Turks , but now under the Protection of the Emperor since the Year 1690. Valachia being subject to its Waywode , ( sometimes stil'd Hospadar , signifying Chief General of the Militia ) is Tributary to the Turk . Moldavia is subject to its Waywode , who is under the Protection of the Emperor since Anno 1688. Romania , Bulgaria , and Servia , are wholly under the Turk , and govern'd by their respective Beglierbegs . Sclavonia and Bosnia do own the Emperor . And lastly , Dalmatia , is partly under the Venetians , and partly under the Turk . To the Government of these Provinces we may subjoin the Republick of Ragusi , whose Inhabitants are so afraid of losing their Rights and Liberty , that every Month they change their Rector or Supream Magistrate , and every Night the Governor of their Castle , who entreth into his Command blindfolded , and all Military Officers whatsoever are not to keep the same Posts above six Weeks , lest if long continued they should either gradually or tracherously bereave them of their Priviledges , or make the Republick it self a Prey , either to the Turks or Venetians , whom they equally dread ; however it payeth Tribute to both of 'em at present , as also a certain Acknowledment to the Emperor , his Catholick Magisty , and the Pope , by Virtue of a mutual Compact ratifi'd between them . The Grand Signior ( as Supreme Sovereign over all the Turkish Dominions , and Absolute Emperor of the Ottoman Empire ) bears Verte , a Crescent Argent , Crested with a Turbant , charg'd with three Black Plumes of Herons Quills , with this Morto , Donec totum impleat Orbem . As for the Ancient Arms of the Eastern Emperors before the rise of the Ottoman Family , They were , Mars , a Cross Sol betwixt four Greek Beta's , of the second : The four Beta's signifying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Rex Regum , Regnans Regibus . The Inhabitants of these different Provinces , are very different in Point of Religion , but reducible to Three Classes , viz. Christians , Jews , and Mahometans . The Christians , for the greatest part , adhere to the Tenets of the Greek Church , ( already mention'd § . 2. ) some to the Church of Rome , and others profess the Reform'd Religion , both according to the Doctrine of Luther and Calvin . The Jews ( as in all other Countries ) are Zealous Maintainers of the Mosaick Law ; and the Mahometans stick close to their Alcoran ; by which they are taught the acknowledgment of One God , and that Mahomet is his Great Prophet . It also commandeth Children to be Obedient to their Parents , and approveth of Love to our Neighbour . It enjoins Abstinence from Swines Flesh and Blood , and such Animals as dye of themselves . It promiseth to Mussulmen ( or True Believers ) all manner of sensual Pleasures in a Future State. It allows of an unavoidable Fatality in every Thing , and favours the Opinion of Tutelary Angels . But to be more particular , The Followers of Mahomet do readily grant , That the Writings both of the Prophets and Apostles were divinely Inspir'd , but alledge that they 're so corrupted by Jews and Christians , that they can't be admitted for the Rule of Faith. They further believe and assert , That of all Reveal'd Institutions in the World , those in the Alcoran are only Divine and Perfect . That God is both Essentially and Personally One ; and that the Son of God was a meer Creature , yet without Sin , and miraculously Born of a Virgin. That Jesus Christ was a Great Prophet , and that having ended his Prophetical Office upon Earth , he acquainted his Followers of the coming of Mahomet . That Christ ascended into Heaven without suffering Death , another being substituted in his place to Die. That Man is not justify'd by Faith in Christ , but by Works enjoin'd in the Mosaick Law and the Alcoran . That Poligamy ( according to the Example of the Ancient Patriarchs ) is still to be allow'd of ; as also to Divorce the Wife upon any occasion . In short , Mahometanism is a Medly of Paganism , Judaism , and Christianity ; by which means , the Grand Imposture ( its Founder ) did cunningly imagine to gain Proselytes of all Professions . But whereas the Alcoran is the Turkish Rule of Faith and Manners , let us more particularly consider its Precepts , and that chiefly as they relate to the Principal Heads thereof , viz. Circumcision , Fasting , Prayer , Alms , Pilgrimage , and Abstinence from Wine . ( 1. ) Circumcision , Of the various Sacraments in the Old and New Testament , they admit only of Circumcision . This they reckon absolutely necessary to every Mussulman , esteeming it impossible to obtain Salvation without it ; whereupon they are very careful to perform the same , and do celebrate the performance thereof with great Solemnity . ( 2. ) Fasting , particularly that extraordinary Fast , or yearly Lent , call'd Ramadan , observ'd every ninth Month , and of a whole Months continuance ; during which time , they neither Eat nor Drink till the Sun goes down ; they also abstain from all worldly Business , and from smoking their beloved Tobacco , yea , even from Innocent Recreations ; and living reserv'd austere Lives , do spend most of the time in their Mosques , frequenting them both Day and Night . They believe that during this Month , the Gates of Heaven stand open , and that those of Hell are shut . ( 3. ) Prayer , This Duty is of mighty request among them , their Prophet having term'd the same the Key of Paradice , and the very Pillar of Religion ; whereupon they are frequent and servent at their Devotions . They 're oblig'd to pray five times every Day , and never fail of that number , let their worldly Business be never so urgent . ( 4 ) Alms , Every Turk is bound to contribute the hundredth Part of his Wealth towards the Zagat or Alms , for maintainance of the Poor . Besides which , they frequently make large voluntary Contributions ; yea , their Charity doth not only extend it self towards their Fellow-Rational Creatures , but even the Irrational , as Dogs , Horses , Camels , &c. whom they carefully maintain in kind of Publick Hospitals , when through Age they become useless to their Masters . ( 5. ) Pilgrimage , viz. That to Mecca , which every Mussulman is bound to perform once in his Life-time , or , at least , to send Deputies for him . Thither they resort in vast Multitudes , being commonly 40 or 50000 in Number , over whom the Sultan appoints a Commander in Chief to redress Disorders that may happen on the Road. This Officer is follow'd by a Camel carrying the Alcoran covered with Cloath of Gold , which sanctifi'd Animal upon its return , is adorn'd with Garlands of Flowers , and exempt from any farther Labour during the remaining part of its Life . The Turks do likeways visit the City of Jerusalem , but that more out of Curiosity than Devotion : They have also a great Veneration for the Valley of Jehosaphat , believing it shall be the particular Place of the General Judgment . Lastly , Abstinence from Wine is likewise a Precept of the Alcoran . But of this they are less observant than of any of the former , for many of the richest sort of Turks are great Admirers of the Juice of the Grape , and will liberally taste of the same in their private Cabals . These various Provinces were at first instructed in the Christian Faith at different Times , and upon different Occasions . SECT . IX . Concerning the European Islands . HAving hitherto Travell'd through the various Countries on the Continent of Europe ; let us now leave the Continent , and set Sail for its Islands . And whereas the Chief of such Islands , are those term'd the Britannick ; let us first take a Particular Survey of them , and then a more General View of all the rest . Therefore , I. Of the Britannick Islands . THESE Islands being always consider'd as divided into Greater [ viz. those of Great Britain and Ireland ] and Lesser ( namely those many little ones surrounding Britain ) I shall begin with the former comprehending in them . Three distinct Kingdoms , and One Principality . And since our manner of Travelling through the various Countries on the Continent of Europe , hath been still to proceed from North to South , I shall therefore continue the afore said Method in Surveying the Isle of Great Britain , having no other Regard to the Two Grand Sovereignties therein , than the bare Situation of them : Begin we therefore with the Northern Part of the Island , viz. SCOTIAE Nova Descriptiorer . Robert Morden ▪ SCOTLAND .   d. m. Situated between 10 00 of Long. its greatest Length from N. to S. is about 240 Miles . 17 30 between 55 00 of Latit . Breadth from E to W. is about 180 Miles . 59 00 Being divided into two Classes , viz. South , the Frith C T. Edinburgh . North , the Frith Aberdeen . South Class comprehends Gatloway — Chief Town Kirkudbright — W. to E. Nithisdale . — Dumfreis — Anandale — Annand — Eshdale with Eusdale — — Lidisdale — Hermitage — Tiviotdale — Jedburgh — The Mers — Duns — E. to W. Lawderdale — Lauder — Tweedale — Peeblis — Clydisdale — Glascow . — Kyle — Air — Garrick — Bargenny — Lothian — Edenburgh — E. to W. Sterling — Idem — Renfrew — Idem — Cunningham — Irvin — Isles of Boot — Rothesay — Arren . — — Peninsula of Cantyre — Kilkeran — North Class comprehends Fife . — St. Andrews — E. to W. Menteith — Dumblain — Lennox — 〈◊〉 — Argile — Innerara — Perth — Idem — E. to W. Strath●●● — 〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉 — — Lorn — 〈◊〉 . — Merns — Bervey — E. to W. Angus — Dundee — Gaury — — Athol — Blair — Marr — Aberdeen — E. to W. Badenech — Riven — I●chabar — Innerlochy — Buchan — Peterhead — E. to W. 〈◊〉 — Idem — 〈◊〉 — Elgin — 〈◊〉 — Taine — S. to N. S●th●rland — D●rnock — Strathnaver — Strathy — Catchness — Wick lying N. E. of Strathnaver . These are the various Divisions of Scotland , according to the best Maps , and the manner how they are found . But since that Kingdom is ordinarly divided into Sheriffdoms . Stewarties , Balliaries , and one Constabulary , we shall also consider it in that respect ; and seeing each of those Sheriffdoms and Stewarties , &c. comprehend either a part , or one , or more of the aforesaid Divisions , we shall here subjoin all the Sheriffdoms and Stewarties , &c. of the whole Kingdom , and annex to each of them their whole Content , whether more or less . Therefore , Sheriffdoms of Scotland , are those of Edenburgh — Containing Middle Lothian . Barwick — The Mers and Bailliary of Lauderdale . Peeblis — Tw●edale . Shelkirk — The Forest of Etterick . Wig●on — The N. and W. Parts of Galloway . Renfrew — The Barony of Renfrew . Lanerick — Clidisdale . Dumbritton — Lenox . Bute — Isles of Bute . Arren . Striveling — Striveling , on both sides the River Forth . Linlithgow — West Lothian . Glackmannan — A little of the E. parts of Strivelingshire Kinross — A little of the W. parts of Fife . Couper — The rest of Fife . Forfar — Anguis , with its Pertinents . Kinkardin — Mernis . Elgin — The Eastern parts of Murray . Nairn — The Western parts Weik — Caithness . Orkney — Isles of Orkney . Schetland . Sheriffdoms of Scotland , are those of Aberdcen containing Marr with its Pertinents . Buchan comprehending Forumart●n . Strathbogie . Perth containing Perth — as also Gleushee . Athol — Strathandel . Gawry — Ramach . Broad-Albin Balhider . Menteith — Glenurghay . Strathyern Strormont . Innerara containing Argile . Lorn . Kantire . Isles W. of Lorn . Kantire . Bamfe containing Bamfe . Strathdovern . Beyn . Enzy . Strathawin . Balveny . Inverness containing Bad●noch . Lochabyr . The South Part of Ross . A Part of Murray beyond Nairn , Westw . Tayne containing Southerland . Strathnaver . Roxburgh containing Tiviotdale . Lidisdale . Eshdale with Eus●ale . Aire containing Kyle . Carrick . Cunningham . Dumfreis containing all Nithisdale . Cromarty a little of Ross , S. of Cormarty . Besides these Sheriffdoms , there are Stewarties . Bayliaries . one Constabulary . Stewarties are Strathern — contain . Strathern . Menteith — Menteith . Annandale — Annandale . Kirkudbright . — E. and S. parts of Galloway . As also S Andrews in Fife . Killemure Anguis . Abernethy Perth . Bayliaries are Kyle — contain . Kyle . Carrick — Carrick . Cunningham — Cunningham . Lauderdale — Lauderdale . The One Constabulaty is that of Haddington , containing East-Lothian . THIS Country ( the famous Ancient Caledonia ) is term'd by the Italians , Scotia ; by the Spaniards , Escocia ; by the French , Escosse ; by the Germans , Schotland ; by the English and its own Natives , Scotland ; so call'd , as some fondly imagine , from Scota , ( Daughter to an Egyptian Pharaoh ) but more probably from Scoti , Schytti , or Scythi , a People of Germany , ( over the Northern Parts of which the Name of Scythia did once prevail ) who seized on a Part of Spain , next on Ireland , and from thence came into the Western Parts of this Country . The Air of this Country is generally very pure , and so extraordinary wholesome to breath in , that several Persons in the Northmost Parts of that Kingdom do frequently arrive to greater Ages , than is usual in other Nations of Europe . The opposite Place of the Globe to Scotland , is that Part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 190 and 196 Degrees of Longitude , with 56 and 60 Degrees of South Latitude . Notwithstanding this Country is of a Situation considerably Northern , ( it lying in the 11th , 12th , and beginning of the 13th North Climate ) yet it produceth all Necessaries , and many of the Comforts of Humane Life . Its Seas are wonderfully stor'd with most kinds of excellent Fish ; Its Rivers do mightily abound with the choicest of Salmons ; Its Plains do sufficiently produce most kinds of Grain , Herbs , and Fruits ; and many of its Mountains are not only lin'd with valuable Mines , and the best of Coals , but also several of them are so cover'd over with numerous Flocks , that great Droves of Cattle do yearly pass into the North of England . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of this Country is about 18 Hours ½ , the shortest in the Southmost 6 Hours ½ ; and the Nights proportionably . The Chief Commodities of this Country , are most sorts of Fish in great abundance , much Linnen-Cloath and Tallow , vast numbers of Cattle and Hides ; as also excellent Honey , Lead-Oar , Iron , Train-Oyl , Course Cloaths , Frizes , &c. In Clydsdale are yet to be seen , for several Miles , the Remains of a large Roman Cawsway , or Military-way , which commonly goes now by the Name of Watling-street . And in Teviotdale , are some Vestigia of Roman Encampments , and another Military-way , vulgarly term'd the Ruggid Cawsway . ( 2. ) In the Stewarty of Strathern , are visible Tracts of several Roman Camps , especially that at Ardoch . ( 3 ) In Sterlingshire are divers Marks of the famous Roman Wall , ( now commonly call'd Graham's Dyke ) which was extended over the Isthmus , between the Rivers of Forth and Clyde : Its Form and Manner of Building will best appear by a Draught thereof ; for which , Vid. Camden's Britainnia late Edition , page 959. ( 4. ) In Sterlingshire , were likeways found some Inscriptions upon Stones relating to the Roman Wall ; particularly Two ; one whereof is now at Calder , and informs us that the Legio secunda Augusta , built the said Wall upwards of three Miles ; and another in the E. Marshal's House at Dunnotyr , which hints that a Party of the Legio vicesima victrix , continued it for three Miles more . As for the Inscriptions themselves , Vid. Cambd. page 920 , and 1101. ( 5. ) Hard by the Tract of the aforesaid Wall in Sterlingshire , are yet to be seen two pretty Mounts , term'd by the Ancients , Duni pacis ; as also the Remains of an Ancient Building in form of a Pyramide ( now call'd by the Vulgar Arthur's Oven ) which many reckon to have been a Temple of the God Terminus . ( 6. ) Near Pasley and Renfrew , are the Vestigia of a large Roman Camp ; the Fosses and Dykes about the Praetorium , being still visible . Here is also to be seen a remarkable Spring which regularly Ebbs and Flows with the Sea. ( 7. ) Nigh to the City of Edenburgh , is a noted Spring , commonly call'd the Oily-Well , the Surface of its Waters being cover'd with a kind of Oyl or Bitumen , which is frequently us'd , with good Success , in curing Scabs and Pains proceeding from Cold. ( 8. ) Near the same City is another Fountain , which goes by the Name of the Routing-Well , because it usually makes a Noise before a Storm . ( 9. ) Near Brechin in Aagus , ( where the Danes receiv'd a mighty overthrow ) is a high Stone erected over their General 's Grave , call'd Camus-Cross ; with another about ten Miles distance , both of 'em having antique Letters and Figures upon them . ( 10. ) At Slains in Aberdeenshire , is a remarkable petrifying Cave , commonly call'd the Dropping Cave , where Water ouzing through a spungy porous Rock on the Top , doth quickly consolidate after it falls in drops to the bottom . ( 11. ) Near Kilross in Murray , is to be seen an Obelisk of one Stone , set up as a Monument of a Fight between King Malcolm , Son of Keneth , and Sueno the Dane . ( 12. ) On the Lord Lovet's Lands in Straherrich , is a Lake which never freezeth all over before the Month of February ; but after that time , one Nights Frost will do it . There 's also another , call'd Lough-Monar , ( belonging to the late Sir George Mackenzy ) just of the same Nature with the former ; and a third at Glencanigh in Strathglash , which never wants Ice upon the middle Part of it , even in the hottest Day of Summer . ( 13. ) Towards the Northwest Part of Murray , is the famous Lough-Ness which never freezeth ; but retaineth its natural Heat , even in the extreamest Cold of Winter . ( 14. ) In Lennox is Lough Lomond , which is every whit as famous among the Vulgar , not only for its Floating-Island , but also as having Fish without Fins , and being frequenly Tempestuous in a Calm . ( 15. ) In divers Parts of Scotland are some noted Mineral Springs , particularly those at Kinghorn and Balgrigy in Fife : as also Aberdeen and Peterhead in Aberdeenshire ; several of which come little short of the famous Spaw-Water in the Bishoprick of Liege . Lastly , In most Counties of this Kingdom , are many Circular Stone Monuments , ( being a company of prodigious long Stones set on end in the Ground , and that commonly in form of a Circle ) which are probably conjectur'd to have been either Funeral Monuments , or Places of Publick Worship in times of the Ancient Druides , or both . Archbishopricks in this Kingdom , are Two , viz. those of St. Andrews , Glascow . Bishopricks in this Kingdom , are Twelve , viz. those of Edenburgh , Murray , Ross , Galloway , Dunkeld , Brichen , Cathness , Argile , Aberdeen , Dumblain , Orkney , The Isles . Universities of this Kingdom , are Four , viz. those of St. Adrews , Edenburgh , Aberdeen , Glascow . The Scots ( for the most part ) are an Active , Prudent , and Religious sort of People . Many abominable Vices , too common in other Countries , are not so much as speculatively known among them . They generally abhor all kinds of Excess in Drinking , and effeminate Delicacy in Diet , chusing rather to improve the Mind , than pamper the Body . Many of them make as great Advances in all Parts of ingenious and solid Learning , as any Nation in Europe . And as for their singular Fidelity ( although slanderously spoken of by some ) 'tis abundantly well-known , and experienced abroad ; for an undoubted Demonstration thereof , is publickly given to the whole World , in that a Neighbouring Prince , and his Predecessors ( for almost three hundred Years ) have committed the immediate Care of their Royal Persons to them , without ever having the least Cause to repent , or real Ground to change . The Language commonly spoken in the North and North-West of this Country , is a Dialect of the Irish , corruptedly call'd Erse ( a Specimen of which shall be given when we come to Ireland ) . In all other Parts of the Kingdom they use the English Tongue ; but that with considerable difference of Pronounciation in different Counties , and all disagreeing with that in England , except the Town of Inverness , whose Inhabitants are the only People who come nearest to the true English ; however the Gentry and Persons of good Education , usually speak English , ( though not with the same Accent as in England ) yet according to its true Propriety , and their manner of Writing is much the same . The vulgar Language ( commonly call'd Broad Scotch ) is indeed a very corrupt sort of English , and hath a great Tincture of several Foreign Tongues , particularly the High German , Low Dutch , and French , especially the last , a great many words still in use among the Commonality , being Originally from that Language . For a Specimen of which Tongue , Pater-Noster in it runs thus : Ure Fader whilk art in Heven ; hallued bee thy Neme ; thy Kingdoom cumm , thy Wull be doon inn Erth az it s doon inn Heven . Geé uss this day ure daily Breed , an forgee uss , ure Sinns , az we forgee them that Sinn against uss ; and leed uss nae intoo temtacion , batt delyver uss frae evil . Ameen . This Kingdom hath hitherto had the good fortune to enjoy an Hereditary limited Monarchy ; though many times the immediate Heir , or next in Blood , hath been set a side , and another more remote hath mounted the Throne . Since its Union with England , both Kingdoms are under one King , who is stil'd the Monarch of Great Britain . The Government of this Kingdom is chiefly manag'd by a Council of State , or Privy Council , consisting of those call'd properly Officers of State , and others of the Nobility and Gentry , whom the King pleaseth to appoint . The Officers of State are eight in number , viz. the Lord High-Chancellor , Lord High-Treasurer , Lord-President of the Council , Lord Secretary of State , Lord Treasurer-Deputy , Lord Register , Lord-Advocate , and Lord Justice Clerk. The Administration of Justice in Civil Affairs is lodg'd in the Lords of the Session , who are Fifteen in number , whereof One is President , and to those are join'd some Noblemen , under the Name of extraordinary Lords of the Session . This Court is esteemed one of the most August and Learned Judicatories in Europe : From it there lies no Appeal but to the Parliament , which is now made up of the Peers , the Commissioners of Counties , and those of Free Burroughs . The King's Person is always represented in Parliament by some Nobleman , who bears the Title of Lord High-Commissioner . The Distribution of Justice in Criminal Matters is commited to the Court of Justice , which is compos'd of the Lord Justice General , the Lord Justice Clerk , and five or six other Lords of the Session , who in this Bench are call'd Commissioners of Justiciary . Over and above these two Supreme Courts of Justice , there are a great many Subordinate Judicatories , both for Civil and Criminal Affairs through the Kingdom , as Sheriff Courts , Courts of Regality , and the like . The Royal Arms of this Kingdom , together with those of England and Ireland , ( as they compose the Ensigns Armorial of the Monarch of Great Britain ) shall be particularly express'd when we come to England . The Inhabitants of this Country ( excepting a few , who still adhere to the Church of Rome , and an inconsiderable number of Quakers ) are all of the Reform'd Religion , yet with considerable Variation among themselves in some private Opinions and various Points of Church Discipline : However the numerous Professors thereof are very sincere in their Principles , and do generally practise conformable to their Professions . No Christian Society in the World doth excel them for their exact Observation of the Sabbath day , and few can equal them for their singular Strictness and Impartiality in punishing Scandals : But lamentable are their Distractions of late in Matters relating to Ecclesiastical Polity , and how fatal such Heats and Divisions , both in this and the Neighbouring Kingdom may prove at last , is alas ! but too well known to all thinking Persons among us . The smallest Privateer belonging either to Brest or S. Malo's may easily Attack , Board , and Sink the Royal Britannia her self , if she chance only to Spring a Leak under Water , when her whole Crew are at Blows between Decks . The Christian Faith ( according to the best Accounts ) was planted in this Country , during the Reign of Dioclesian ; for by reason of that violent Persecution he rais'd in the Church , many Christians are said to have fled from the Continent into the Isle of Great Britain , and particularly ( as an Ancient Author expresly testifieth ) into that Part thereof , In quam Romana Arma nunquam penetrârunt ; which ( without all doubt ) is Scotland ; especially the Northern Parts of that Country , they being still possess'd by the Scots , and never subject to the Roman Power . St Rule , or Regulus , is said to have brought over with him the Arm , or ( as some affirm ) the Lig of St. Andrew the Apostle , and to have buried it in that place where now the City of St. Andrews stands . These first Propagators of Christianity seem to have been a kind of Monks , who afterwards , by the beneficence of the first Christian Kings of Scotland , came into the Seats and Possessions of the Pagan Druides , ( a sort of Religious Votaries to the Heathen Gods ) and had their principal Residence , or rather Monasteries , in the Islands of Man and Jona , and passed under the Name of Culdees . ENGLAND bu Rob t. Morden . ENGLAND .   d. m. Situated between 12 00 of Long. its greatest Length from N. to S. is about 320 Miles . 20 00 between 50 00 of Latit . Breadth from E. to W. is about 290 Miles . 55 50 Being divided into Six Circuits , viz. Western Circuit Chief Town Salisbury . Oxford Circuit Oxford . Home Circuit Canterbury . Northfolk Circuit Norwich . Midland Circuit Lincoln . North Circuit York . Western-Circuit contains Cornwall — Chief Town Launceston — W. to E. Devonshire — Exeter — Dorsetshire — Dorchester — Hampshire — Winchester — Somm●rsetshire Bristol — N. of Dorsetshire . Wiltshire — Salisbury — Oxford . Circuit contains Barkshire — Redding N. of Hampshire . Oxfordshire — Oxford — E. to W. Glocestershire — Glocester — Monmouthshire Monmouth — Herefordshire — Hereford — S. to N. E. Worcestershire — Worcester — Staffordshire — Stafford — Shropshire — Shrewsbury W. of Staffordshire . Home-Circuit contains Essex — Colchester — E. to W. Hartfordshire — Hartford — Kent — Canterbury — E. to W. Surry — Southwark — Sussex — Chichester South of Surry . 〈◊〉 . Norfolk-Circuit contains Norfolk — Norwich — E. to S. W. Suffolk — Ipswich — Cambridgeshire — Cambridge — Huntingtonshire Huntington — Bedfordshire — Bedford — Buckinghamshire Buckingham — Midland Circuit contains Lincolnshire — Chief Town Lincoln — E. to W. Nottinghamshire Nottingham — Derbyshire — Derby — Rutlandshire — Okeham — E. to W. Leicestershire — Leicester — Warwickshire — Warwick — Northamptonshire Northampton S. of Leicestershire . Warwickshire . North. Circuit contains Yorkshire — York — S. to N. Durham — Idem — Northumberland . Newcastle — Lancashire — Lancaster — S. to N. Westmorland — Appleby — Cumberland — Carlisle — To England we here subjoin the Principality of Wales , divided into Four Circuits ; each Circuit comprehending Three Counties , vix . 1. Those of Denbighshire — Chief Town Denbigh N. to S. Flintshire — St. Asaph Montgomeryshire Montgomery — 2. Those of Anglesey — Beaumaris — N. to S. E. Carnarvenshire Carnarven — M●rionethshire Harlech — 3. Those of Cardiganshire Cardigan — N. to S. Carmarthènshire Carmarthen Pembrokeshire Pembrook — 4. Those of Radnorshire — Radnor — N. to S. W. Brecknokshire — Brecknock — Glamorganshire Cardiff — Besides the Six Circuits of England , ( containing Thirty eight Counties ) and these Four of Wales , comprehending Twelve ; there remain as yet two Counties unmentioned , and which are not ordinarily reduc'd to any of these Circuits , viz. Middlesex and Cheshire ; the first because of its Vicinity to London , and the other as being a County-Palatine , having its own Judges and Counsellors peculiar to it self . These Two Counties , with the Thirty eight abovemention'd in England , and Twelve in Wales , make Fifty two in all . But since England and Wales are Two distinct Sovereignties [ one being a Kingdom , and the other a Principality ] we shall seperately Treat of them both . Therefore , ENGLAND . THIS Country ( the Ancient Anglia , which with the rest of the Island , made up the Renown'd Britannia or Albion ) is term'd by the Italians , Inghilterra ; by the Spaniards , Inglatierra ; by the French , Angleterre ; by the Germans , Engel-land ; and by the Natives , England ; which Name is deriv'd from the Angles , a People of Lower Saxony , who Conquer'd the greatest Part of this Country , and divided the same into Seven different Kingdoms : But Egbert ( descended from the Angles ) having united this divided Nation , and being the first Monarch of England after the Saxon Heptarchy , ordered ( by special Edict , above 800 Years after the Incarnation ) that the whole Kingdom should be term'd Engle-lond , which Title in process of time , hath turn'd into the present Name of England . The Air of this Country is far more Mild , Sweet , and Temperate , than in any Part of the Continent under the same Parallel . The Cold during the Winter is not so piercing ; nor the Heat in the Summer so scorching , as to recommend ( much less to enforce ) the use of Stoves in the one , or Grotto's in the other . The opposite Place of the Globe to England , is that part of the Pacifick Ocean , between 200 and 210 Degrees of Longitude , with 50 and 56 Degrees of South Latitude . This Country ( lying in the 9th , 10th , and 11th North Climate ) is generally so Fertil , and produceth such plenty of Grain , Fruits , Roots , Herbs , &c. that the excellency of its Soil , is best declar'd by those Transcendent Elogies deservedly bestow'd on her , both by Ancient and Modern Writers , who call England the Granary of the Western World , the Seat of Ceres , &c. that her Vallies are like Eden , her Hills like Lebanon , her Springs as Pisgah , and her Rivers as Jordan ; that she 's a Paradise of Pleasure , and the Garden of God. The longest Day in the Northmost Parts is about 17 Hours ½ , the shortest in the Southmost is almost 8 Hours ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Corn , Cattle , Tyn , Copper , Lead , Iron , Timber , Coals , abundance of Wooll , Cloath , Stufts , Linnen , Hides , Tallow , Butter , Cheese , Beer , &c. In most Counties of this Kingdom are still extant , some noted Circular Stone Monuments , ( like those in Scotland abovemention'd , page 193 ) particularly , The Seventy seven Stones at Saleeds in Cumberland , commonly term'd Long Meg , and her Daughters ; Those call'd Rolle-rich Stones in Oxfordshire ; Those near Enisham in Northumberland ; Those upon the River Loder in Westmorland ; Those near Burrow-Bridge in Yorkshire ; Those near Exmore in Devonshire ; and finally the Hurlers , and those at Biscaw-woun in Cornwall , &c. But most observable of all , is Stonehenge ( the Chorea Gigantum of the Ancients ) on Salisbury-Plain . Which Monuments are thought by some to consist of Natural Stones ; by others , of Stones artificially compounded of pure Sand , Lime , Vitriol , and other unctious Matter . But if the Reader desires to see the various Conjectures of the Curious , concerning the Nature and Design of all such Monuments , together with the Draught of Stone-henge in particular , let him consult the late Edition of Camden's Britannia , page 23 , 95 , 108 , 269. ( 2. ) In many Parts of England are yet to be seen the Vestigia , and Remains of divers Roman Military Ways ; the principal of which is that mention'd in Leland's M. S. beginning at Dover , and passing through Kent to London , from thence to St. Albans , Dunstable , Stratford , Toucester , Littlebourn , St. Gilbert's Hill near Shrewsbury , then by Stratton , and so through the middle of Wales to Cardigan . ( 3. ) In this Country are abundance of Medicinal Waters ; whether for Bathing , as those especially in Somersetshire , ( call'd the Baths , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) or Purging ; particularly those of the Spaws in Yorkshire ; Tunbridge in Kent ; Ebisham and Dulledge in Surry ; North-hall , Acton , and Islington in Middlesex . Here also are many other very remarkable Springs ; whereof some are mightily impregnorated either with Salt , as that at Durtwich in Worcestershire ; or Sulphure , as the famous Well at Wiggin in Lancashire , ( of which afterwards ) or Bituminous Matter , as that at Pitchford in Shropshire . Others have a Petrifying Quality , as particularly that near Lutterworth in Leicestershire ; and the remarkable Droping-Well in the West-Riding of Yorkshire . And finally some Ebb and Flow , but that generally in a very irregular manner , as those of Peak-Forrest in Derbyshire , and Lay-Well near Torbuy , whose Waters rise and fall several times in one Hour . To these we may add that remarkable Fountain near Richard's Castle in Herefordshire , commonly call'd Bone-Well , which is always full of small Fish-bones , ( or such resemblances ) though frequently empti'd and clear'd of them . ( 4 ) Many are the Roman Altars , which from time to time are dug up in this Kingdom , especially the Northern Parts thereof . As for their particular Shapes , and remarkable Inscriptions , with the places where now to be seen , Vid. Cambden , ( late Edition ) page 568 , 570 , 734 , 782 , 783 , 826 , 836 , 844. and from 848 to 852. inclusively . ( 5. ) In several places between Carlisle and Newcastle , are some Remains of the famous Picts Wall , ( so much talkt off by our English Historians ) which did run through Cumberland and Northumberland , beginning at Tinmouth Bar , and ending at Solway-Frith , ( 6 ) In Cambridgeshire are Tracts of those large Ditches thrown up by the East-Angles , to prevent the Incursions of the Mercians , who frequently ruin'd all before them . And nigh to the Town of Cambridge , are some Vestigia of two spacious Camps ; one Roman at Arborough , ( a mile North of Cambridge ) and the other at Gogmagog-Hills , on the other side of the Town . ( 7. ) Near Wiggin in Lancashire , is the remarkable Well abovemention'd , which being empti'd , there presently breaks out a sulphurous Vapour , which makes the Water bubble up as if it boil'd ; and a Candle being put thereto , it instantly takes Fire and burns like Brandy . During a Calm , the Flame will continue a whole Day , and by its Heat they can boil Eggs , Meat , &c. and yet the Water it self is cold . ( 8. ) In Whin●ield Park in Westmorland , is the Three-Brother-Tree , ( so call'd because there were Three of 'em , the least whereof is this ) which a good way from the Root is thirteen Yards and a half in Circumference . ( 9. ) At Brosely , Bently , and Pitchford , with other Places adjacent in Shropshire , is found over most of the Coal-pits , a Stratum of blackish porous Stone , much impregnorated with bituminous Matter ; which Stone being pulveriz'd and boil'd in Water , the bituminous Substance riseth to the top , and being gather'd off , it comes to the Consistency of Pitch , and is us'd for such with good Effect . ( 10. ) In Derbyshire is the famous Peak , and some hideous Cavities , as those call'd Pool's - Hole , Elden Hole , and another , which goes by the indecent Name of the Devil's Arse . In the first of these is dropping Water of a petrifying Nature ; and at a small distance from it , a little clear Brook remarkable for consisting both of hot and cold Water , so join'd in the same Stream , that a Man may at once put the Finger and Thumb of the same Hand , one into hot , and the other into cold . ( 11. ) Near Whitby in the North-Riding of Yorkshire , are found certain Stones resembling the Folds and Wreaths of a Serpent . And at Huntly-Nabb in the same Riding , are other Stones of several sizes , and so exactly round , as if artificially made for Cannon Balls , which being broken , do commonly contain divers stony Serpents wreath'd up in Circles , but generally without Heads . ( 12 ) Near Alderly in Glocestcrshire , and on the tops of Mountains not far from Richmond , with several other parts of England , are Stones resembling Cokles , Oysters , and divers other Water Animals ; which if once living Creatures , or the ludicrous Fancy of Nature , is not now my business to enquire . ( 13. ) In Mendippe-hills in Somersetshire , is a prodigious Cave , call'd Ochy-Hole , which being of a considerable length , in it are discover'd some Wells and Rivulets . ( 14. ) At Glassenbury in Somersetshire , are several ancient Pyramids , mention'd by William of Malmsbury , with imperfect Inscriptions ; but why , when , and by whom erected , is meerly conjectural . ( 15. ) In the Cathedral of Exeter is an Organ , which is reckon'd the largest of any in England , the greatest Pipe belonging to it being fifteen Inches Diameter , which is more by two , than the celebrated Organ of Ulm. ( 16. ) In Dover-Castle is an old Table hung up , which imports that Julius Caesar landed upon that Part of the English Coast . Lastly , In the County of Surry is the English Anas , or the River Mole , which loseth it self under Ground , and ariseth again at some considerable distance ; as doth also Recall in the North-Riding of Yorkshire . Cambden , page 155 and 754. To these Rarities abovemention'd , I might here add some Stupendious Fabricks in this Kingdom , which may be fitly term'd Art's Master-Pieces : But to descend to particulars , would swell this Paragraph to a disproportionable bigness . Archbishopricks in this Kingdom , are Two , viz. those of Canterbury and York . The Archbishop of Canterbury hath the Precedency of York , and is stil'd Primate of all England , the other being also Primate of England , but not of all England . A Controversy hotly debated between these two Archiepiscopal Sees , but at last determin'd in favour of the former . Bishopricks in this Kingdom , ( including Wales ) are those of London , Chichester , Carlisle , Durham , Salisbury , Exeter , Winchester , Worcester , Chester , Bath and Wells , Lincoln , Bristol , Oxford , St. Asaph , Norwich , Bangor , St. Davids , Glocester , Rochester , Peterborough , Hereford , Eli , Landaff , Litchfield and Coventry . In point of Place , after the two Archbishops , followeth the Bishop of London ; next to him , the Bishop of Durham ; 3dly , the Bishop of Winchester , and then all the rest according to the Seniority of their Consecration . Universities of this Kingdom , are those famous Seats of the Muses , or two Eyes of England , term'd Oxford and Cambridge ; which for magnificent Buildings , rich Endowments ample Priviledges , as also number of Students , Libraries , and learned Men are inferior to none , or rather not to be parallel'd by any in the World. The Names of the respective Colleges and Halls in each of these Universities , ( the most of which do surpass many of our Foreign Universities ) are as followeth , In Oxford are In Cambridge are University , Magdalen , Peterhouse , Baliol , Brazen-Nose , Clare-Hall , Merton , Corpus Christi , Bennet , or Corpus Christi , Oriel , Christ-Church , Pembroke-Hall , Exeter , Trinity , Trinity-Hall , Queen's , St. John's , Gonvil and Caius , New-College , Jesus , King's College , Lincoln , Wadham , Queen's College , All-Souls , Pembroke . Catherine-Hall , Jesus-College , Halls are Seven , viz. Christ-College , St. John's College , Glocester , Alban , Magdalen-College , St. Edmund , St. Mary , Trinity-College . Magdalen , New-Inn . Emanuel-College , Hart , Sidney-Sussex . The English being originally a mixture of divers Northern and Southern Nations , do still retain in their Humour , a just Mean , betwixt those two Extreams ; for the dull Saturnine Genius of the one , and the hot Mercurial Temper of the other , meeting in their Constitutions , render them Ingenious and Active , yet Solid and Persovering ; which nourisht under a sutable Liberty , inspires a Courage both generous and lasting . This happy temperament of Spirit , wherewith this People is endu'd , doth eminently appear to the World , by that mighty Inclination they always had and still have , both to Arms and Arts , and that wonderful Progress they have hitherto made in each of them : For the matchless Valour and Bravery , the singular Prudence and Conduct of the English Nation both by Sea and Land , is so universally known , and hath been so frequently manifested in most Parts of the World , that many Potent States and Kingdoms have felt the Dint of their Sword , and been constrain'd to yield to the Force of their Arms. They have also so effectually appli'd themselves to all sorts of Ingenious Literature since the happy Days of our Reformation , and are advanc'd to such a Pitch of True and Solid Learning ; that they may justly claim a true Title to the Empire of Human Knowledge . Finally , their manner of Writing ( whether for Solidity of Matter , Force of Argument , or Elegancy of Stile ) is indeed so transcendently Excellent , that no Nation hath yet surpass'd the English , and none can justly pretend to equal them . The English Language being a mixture of the old Saxon and Norman , ( one a Dialect of the Teutonic , and the other of the French ) having also some Tincture of the Ancient British , Roman , and Danish Tongues , is much refin'd of late and now deservedly reckon'd as Copious , Expressive , and Manly a Tongue as any in Europe . Harangues in this Language are capable of all the delightful Flowers of Rhetorick , and lively Strains of the truest Eloquence , nothing inferior to the most fluent Orations pronounc'd of old by the best of the Roman Orators : In a word , 't is a Language that 's rightly calculated for the Masculine Genius of those who own it . Pater-Noster in the English Tongue , runs thus : Our Father , which art in Heaven , &c. The Kingdom of England is a famous Ancient and Hereditary Monarchy ; a Monarchy which can seldom admit of any Inter-regnum , and therefore is free from many Misfortunes , to which Elective Kingdoms are subject ; yea , such a Monarchy ( in the Words of that Worthy Gentlemen , Dr. Chamberlain , Author of the Present State of England ) as that by the necessary subordinate Concurrence of the Lords and Commons in making and repealing of Statutes or Acts of Parliament , it hath the main Advantages of an Aristocracy and Democracy , and yet free from the Disadvantages and Evils of either . In short , 't is a Monarchy ( continues the aforesaid Author ) as by most admirable Temperament , affords very much to the Industry , Liberty , and Happiness of the Subject , and reserves enough for the Majesty and Prerogative of any King , who will own his People as Subjects , not as Slaves . Chief Persons of this Realm , after the King and Princes of the Blood , are the Great Officers of the Crown , who are commonly reckon'd Nine in number , viz. ( 1. ) Lord High-Steward of England , an Officer indeed so great , or whose Power was esteem'd so exorbitant , that it hath been discontinued ever since the Days of John of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , ( his Son Henry of Bullingbrook , being the last who had a State of Inheritance in that High Office ) and is now confert'd by the King upon some of the Chief Peers only , pro illa vice , as upon occasion of the Crowning of a New King , or the Arraignment of a Peer of the Realm for Treason , Felony , or such like . ( 2 ) The Lord High-Chancellor , whose Office is to keep the King 's Great Seal , to moderate the Rigor of the Law in judging according to Equity and not according to the Common Law. He also disposeth of all Ecclesiastical Benesices in the King's Gift , if valued under 20 l. a Year in the King's Book . In case there be no Chancellor , then the Lord Keeper is the same in Authority , Power , Precedence , only different in Patent . ( 3 ) The Lord High Treasurer , whose Office ( as being Praefectus Aerarii ) is to take charge of all the King's Revenue kept in the Exchequer ; as also to check all Officers imploi'd in collecting the same , and such like . This Office is frequently executed by several Persons conjunctly in Commission , ( term'd Lords of the Treasury ) as at present . ( 4. ) The Lord President of the Council , whose Office is to attend upon the King , and Summons the Council , to propose business at Council-Table , and Report the several Transactions of the Board . ( 5. ) The Lord Privy-Seal , whose Office is to pass all Charters and Grants of the King , and Pardons sign'd by the King before they come to the Great Seal of England ; as also divers other Matters of smaller moment which do not pass the Great Seal . But this Seal is never to be affixt to any Grant without good warrant under the King's Privy-Signet , nor even with such Warrant , if the thing granted be against Law or Custom , until the King be first acquinted therewith . ( 6. ) The Lord Great Chamberlain of England , whose Office is to bring the King's Shirt , Coif , and Wearing Cloaths , on the Coronation-day ; to put on the King's Apparel that Morning , to carry at the Coronation the Coif , Gloves , and Linnen , which are to be us'd by the King on that Occasion ; likeways the Sword and Scabard , as also the Gold ( to be offer'd by the King ) together with the Robe Royal and Crown ; to Undress and Attire the King with his Royal Robes ; to serve the King that Day with Water for to wash his Hands before and after Dinner . ( 7. ) The Lord High Constable of England , an Officer , whose Power is so great , that 't was thought inconvenient to lodge the same in any Subject since the Year 1521. and is now conferr'd on some of the chiefest Peers , pro re nata ; as upon occasion of Coronations , or Solemn Tryals by Combat . ( 8. ) The Earl Marshal of England , whose Office is to take cognizance of all Matters of War and Arms ; to determine Contracts concerning Deeds of Arms out of the Realm upon Land , and Matters touching Wars within the Realm , which the Common Law cannot determine . ( 9. ) The Lord High admiral of England , whose Trust and Honour is so great , that this Office hath been usually given either to some of the King 's younger Sons , near Kinsmen , or one of the chiefest Peers of the Realm : To him is committed the Management of all Maritime Affairs , the Government of the King's Navy ; a decisive Power in all Causes Maritime , as well Civil as Criminal . He also Commissionates Vice-Admirals , Reer-Admirals , Sea-Captains , &c. and enjoys a number of Priviledges , too many here to be mention'd . This Office is commonly executed by several Persons conjunctly in Commission , ( term'd Lords of the Admiralty ) as at present . After the Officers of the Crown , we might here subjoin the various Courts of Judicatory establisht in this Kingdom , especially the High Court of Parliament , which is Supreme to all others , and to whom all last Appeals are made . I might here likeways mention all the Subordinate Courts of this Realm , particularly that of the King's-B●nch , the Court of Common Pleas , the High Court of Chancery , the Exchequer , and the Court of the Dutchy of Lancaster , &c. as also the Ecclesiastical Courts in Subordination to the Archbishop of Canterbury ; as the Court of Arches , the Court of Audience , the Prerogative Court , the Court of Faculties , and that of Peculiars . But to declare the Nature and Constitution , the ample Privileges and manner of Procedure in each of them , would far exceed the narrow Bounds of an Abstract . I shall not therefore descend to particulars , only adding to this Paragraph , that besides these various Courts above-mention'd , the King consulting the ease and welfare of the Subject , Administers Justice by his Itinerate Judges , and that in their yearly Circuits through the Kingdom ; and for the better governing of , and keeping the King's Peace in particular Counties , Hundreds , Cities , Burroughs , and Villiages of this Realm . Counties have their respective Lord Lieutenants , Sheriffs , and Justices of the Peace ; Hundreds , their Bailiffs , High-Constables , and Petty-Constables . Cities , their Mayor , Aldermen , Sheriffs , &c. Burroughs and Towns incorporate , have either a Mayor , or two Bailiffs , or a Portrive , who in Power are the same with Mayor and Sheriffs ; and during their Offices , are Justices of the Peace within their own Liberties . And lastly , Villiages are in Subjection to the Lord of the Mannor , under whom is the Constable or Headborough to keep the Peace , apprehend Offenders , and bring them before the Justice . Of such an admirable Constitution is the English Government , that no Nation whatsoever can justly pretend to such a Model , and no People in the World may live more happy if they please ; so that it may be justly affirm'd of them , what the Poet saith in another Case , only with change of Persons , O fortunatos nimium sua si bona norint Anglicanos ! — The Ensigns Imperial of the Monarch of Great Britain , are in the first place Azure , Three Flower-de-Luces , Or ; the Royal Arms of France quartered with the Imperial Ensings of England , which are Gules , Three Lyons passant Gardant in Pale , Or. In the second place , within a double tressure Counter flowr'd de lys Or , a Lyon Rampant , Gules , for the Royal Arms of Scotland . In the third place Azure , and Irish Harp , Or , string'd , Argent , for the Royal Ensigns of Ireland . In the fourth place as in the first . These Ensigns Armoral are quartered after a new manner since the late Revolution , the English Arms being put before the French , and the whole charg'd with an Escutcheon of the House of Nassau , which is Azure Semi-billets , a Lyon Rampant , Or , Languid and Armed , Gules ; all within the Garter , the chief Ensign of that most Noble Order ; above the same , an Helmet answerable to King William's Sovereign Jurisdiction ; upon the same , a rich Mantle of Cloath of Gold , doubled Ermin , adorn'd with an Imperial Crown , and surmounted for a Crest by a Lyon passant Gardent , Or , Crowned , as the former , and an Unicorn Argent Gorged with a Crown , thereto a Chain affixt , passing between his Forelegs , and reflex'd over his Back , Or ; both standing upon a Compartment plac'd underneath ; and in the Table of that Compartment is express'd the King of England's Motto , which is , Dieu & mon Droit ; but of late , J● Maintiendray . The Inhabitants of this Country are ( for the most part ) of the true ) Reform'd Religion publickly profess'd , and carefully taught in its choicest Purity . In Reforming of which , they were not so hurri'd by popular Fury and Faction , ( as in other Nations ) but proceeded in a more Prudent , Regular , and Christian Method ; resolving to separate no farther from the Church of Rome , than she had separated from the Truth , embracing that excellent Advice of the Prophet , ( Jer. 6. 16. ) Stand ye in the ways and see , and ask for the old paths , where is the good way , and walk therein . So that the Reform'd Church of England , is a true Mean or middle Way betwixt those two Extreams of Supperstition and Phanaticism , both equally to be avoided . The Doctrine of which Church thus refin'd , is briefly summ'd up in the 39 Articles , and Book of Homilies ; and her Discipline and Worship are to be seen in the Liturgy , and Book of Canons . All which being seriously weigh'd and consider'd by a judicious and impartial Mind , it may be found that this National Church is for certain , the exactest of all the Reformed Churches , and comes nearest to the Primitive Pattern of any in Christendom . For her Doctrine is intirely built upon the Prophets and Apostles , according to the Explication of the Ancient Fathers ; her Government ( rightly considered ) is truly Apostolical ; her Liturgy is a notable extract of the best of the Primitive Forms ; her Ceremonies are few in number , but such as tend to Decency and true Devotion . In a word , The Church of England doth firmly hold and maintain the whole Body of the truly Catholick Faith , ( and none other ) according to Holy Scripture , and the Four first General Councils , so that her Sons may truly say , ( in the Words of an Eminent Luminary of the Ancient Church ) In ea Regula incedimus quam Ecclesia ab Apostolis , Apostoli à Christo , & Christus à Deo accepit . At present all Sects and Parties are tollerated ; and it 's truly as Melancholly to consider , as 't is hard to determine , whether our Heats and Divisions on one hand , or Open Prophaneness and Irreligion on the other , be most predominant . In the mean time this is most certain , that they 're both equally to be lamented ; the necessary Consequence of them both , being most dismal and dangerous in the end . But that it may please the Almighty to grant to all Nations , Unity , Peace , and Concord , is the daily and fervent Prayer of the Church of Christ ; and the hearty wish and desire of every true Son thereof The Christian Faith is thought to have been planted in England , tempore ( ut scimus ) summo Tiberii Caesaris , according to Ancient Gildas ; but afterwards more universally receiv'd , Anno 180. it being then openly profess'd by Publick Authority , under King Lucius , who is said to have been the first Christian King in the World ; yet several doubt whether there was ever such a Man in the World. In general , this is certain that Christianity was propagated here in the earliest Ages of the Church . WALES . THIS Country , ( the Seat of the Ancient Britains ) term'd by the Italians , Wallia ; by the Spaniards , Gales ; by the French , Galles ; by the Germans , Walles ; and by the English , Wales ; so call'd ( as some imagine ) from Idwallo Son to Cadwallader , who retir'd into this Country with the remaining Britains . But others do rather think that as the Britains derive their Pedigree from the Gauls , so they also retain the Name , this Country being still term'd by the French , Galles , which using W for G , ( according to the Saxon Custom ) agrees pretty well with the present Title . The Air of this Country is much the same as in those Counties of England , which lie under the same Parallel of Latitude . The opposite Place of the Globe to Wales , is that Part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 190 and 200 Degrees of Longitude , with 56 and 60 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 9th North Climate ) is generally very Mountainous , yet some of its Vallies are abundantly fertil , producing great plenty of Corn , and others are very fit for Pasturage . It 's likeways well stor'd with large Quarries of Free Stone , as also several Mines of Lead-Oar and Coles . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 16 Hours ½ , the shortest in the Southmost 7 Hours ¾ , and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Cattle , Butter , Cheese , Welch Friezes , Cottons , Bays , Herrings , Hides , Calve-Skins , Honey , Wax , and such like . In several Parts of this Principality , especially Denbighshire , are still to be seen the Remains of that famous Wall , commonly call'd King Offa's D●ke , made by Offa the Mercian , as a Boundary between the Saxons and Britains . ( 2. ) At a small Village , call'd Newton in Glamorganshire , is a remarkable Spring nigh the Sea , which Ebbs and Flows contrary to the Sea. ( 3. ) In the same County , as also C●ermard●nshire are several Ancient Sepulchral Monuments , and divers noted Stone Pillars , with observable Inscriptions upon them . ( 3. ) In Brecknockshire are some other remarkable Pillars ; particularly that call'd Maen y Morynui●n , ( or the Maiden-stone ) near the Town of Brecknock : Another at Pentre Yskythrog in Lhan St. Ae●ed Parish : And a third in Form of a Cross , in Vaenor Parish . ( 4. ) In Glamorganshire are the Remains of Kaer Phyli Castle , ( taken by some for the Buliaeum Silurum ) which are generally reckon'd the noblest Ruins of Ancient Architecture of any in Britain . ( 5 ) In Monmouthshire are many Roman Aitars dug up with variety of Inscriptions upon ' em . For all these Inscripons abovementiond , Vid. Camden 's Britannia , late Edition , from page 613 to 620. as also from 623 to 628 with page 593 , 594 , 600 , 601 , 605. But if the curious Reader would see the chief Rarities of Wales at one view , let him consult the aforesaid Author , ( page 697. ) where he will find the Remarkables of this Principality represented in Sculpture ; particularly these following , viz. a curious carved Pillar , call'd Maen-y-Chwyan , on Mostyn Mountain in Flintshire . Two remarkable Pillars at Kaer Phyli Castle in Glamorganshire . An Alabaster Statue found near Porth-Shini-Kran in Mon●●outhshire . And finally , some Roman Armour and Medals , with variety of Coins , both Roman and British , dug up at several times in several Parts of Wales Archbishopricks in this Principality . None . Bishopricks , 4. viz. those of Bangor , Landaff , S. Asaph , S. Davids , already mention'd . Universities . None . The Welch are a People generally reputed very faithful and loving to one another in a strange Country , as also to Strangers in their own . The Commons ( for the most part ) are extraordinary Simple and Ignorant , but their Gentry are esteem'd both Brave and Hospitable . They 're universally inclin'd to a Cholerick Temper , and extravagantly value themselves on their Pedigrees and Families . The Welsh ( being the Off-spring of the Ancient Britains ) do still retain their Primitive Language , which yet remains freer from a mixture of exotick Words than any Modern Tongue in Europe ; a Language which hath nothing to recommend it to Strangers , it being both hard to pronounce , and unpleasant to the Ear , by reason of its vast multitude of Consonants . Their Pater-Noster runs thus : Ein Tad yr hwn wyt yn y nefoedd , sancteidier dy enw : Deued dy deyrmas ; bid dy ewyll s ar ydd●iar megis y mac yn y nefoedd dyro i ni heddyw ein bara beunyddiol : a maddeu i ni ein dyledion , fel y maddewn ni i'n dyledwyr : ac nar arwain mi brofe diageth , eithr gwared in rhag drwg . Amen . This Principality was anciently govern'd by its own King or Kings ( there being frequently one for South , and another for North Wales , and sometimes no less than five did claim a Regal Power ) but was fully Conquer'd , Anno 1282. by Edward I. who having then a Son brought forth by his Queen at Caernarven Castle in Wales , and finding the Welch extreamly averse against a Foreign Governor , proferr'd them the young Child ( a Native of their own ) to be their Lord and Master , to which they readily yielded , and accordingly swore Obedience to him ; since which time , the King of England's Eldest Son is stil'd Prince of Wales , and all Writs in that Principality are issued out in his Name . The Arms of the Prince of Wales differ from those of England , only by the Addition of a Label of three Points . But the proper and peculiar Divice , commonly ( though corruptedly ) call d , the Princes Arms ; is a Coronet beautifi'd with three Ostrich Feathers , with this Inscription round , Ich dien , i. e. I serve ; alluding to that of the Apostle , The Heir while he is a Child , differeth not from a Servant . The Inhabitans of this Country ( at least the most Intelligent of 'em ) are of the Reform'd Religion , according to the Platform of the Church of England ; but many of the meaner sort are so grosly ignorant in Religious Matters , that they differ nothing from mere Heathens . For the remedying of which , the late incomparable Mr Gouge was at no small Pains and Charge , in Preaching the Blessed Gospel to them , and procuring and distributing among them some considerable number of Bibles , and Books of Devotion in their Language ; which noble Design was afterwards reviv'd and further'd by the famous Robert Boyle , Esq ; , and several other well disposs'd Persons , ( particularly that much lamented Eminent Divine , Dr. Anthony Horneck ) and we are willing to hope that the same will be kept still on foot , and happily promoted by the Aid and Encouragement of some serious Christians amongst us . The Christian Faith is said to have been planted in this Country towards the end of the Second Century . IRELAND . By Rob. Morden . IRELAND .   d. m. Situated between ●● ●0 of Long. its greatest Length from S. to N. is about 265 Miles . 12 10 between 51 00 of Latit . Breadth from E. to W. is about 150 Miles . 55 25 Divided into the Provinces of Leinster — Ch. Town Dublin . Ulster — Londonderry . Connaught — Galloway . Munster — Limerick . Leinster contains Louth County — Chief Town Drogheda — from N. to S. Dublin — Idem — Wicklow — Idem — Wexford — Idem — Longford — Idem — from N. to S. Meath County — Molingar — King's County — Philipstone — Queen's County — Mari-burrow — Kilkenny — Idem — Kildare — Idem — E. of K. County . Caterlagh — Idem — Kilkenny . Ulster contains Down-County — Down — from E. to S. W. Armagh — Armagh — Monogon — Idem — Caven — Idem — Antrim — Carrickfergus from E. to S. W. Londonderry — Idem — Tirone County — Duagannon Fermanath — Inniskilling Dunnagal — Idem , W. of Londonderry . Conn . cont . Letrim — Idem — from N. to S. Roscomon — Athlon — Galloway — Idem — Maio County — Maio — Westward . Slego — Idem — Munster cont . Tipperary — Clonmel — N. to S. Waterford — Idem —   Clare County — Idem — N. to S. Limerick — Idem —   Cork County — Idem —   Kerry — Dingle , Westward .   THIS Country ( the Britannia Parva of Ptolomy , mention'd by other Ancient Writers under the Names of Jertia , Juverna , Iris , &c and by Modern Authors , Hibernia ) is term'd by the Italians , Irlanda ; by the Spaniards , Irlanda ; by the French , Irlande ; by the Germans , Yrland ; and by the English , Ireland ; so call'd , ( as some imagine ) ab hiberno aere , from the Winter-like Air : but rather ( according to others ) from Erinland , which in the Irish Tongue signifieth a Western Land. The Air of this Country is almost of the same Nature with that of those Parts of Britain , which lie under the same Parallel , only different in this , that in several places of this Kingdom 't is of a more gross and impure Temper , by reason of the many Lakes and Marishes which send up such a quantity of Vapours , and thereby so corrupt the whole Mass of Air , as to occasion Fluxes , Rheums , and such like Distempers , to which the Inhabitants are frequently subject . The opposite Place of the Globe to Ireland is that part of the Pacifick Ocean lying between 180 and 200 Degrees of Longitude , with 53 and 56 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 9th and 10th North Climate ) is abundantly fertil , but naturally more fit for Grass and Pasturage , than Tillage . Much of this Kingdom is still overgrown with Woods , or incumbred with vast Bogs and unwholesome Marishes , yeilding neither Profit nor Pleasure to the Inhabitants , but not near so much as formerly , there being a great deal of Wood cut down , and many large Marishes drain'd in this Age , and the Ground imploy'd for various sorts of Grain , which it produceth in great plenty . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of this Country is about 17 Hours ● / 4 , ●he 〈◊〉 in the Southmost 7 Hours ¾ , and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Cattle , Hides , Tallow , Butter , Cheese , Honey , Wax , Salt , Hem● , Linnen Cloath , Pipe-Staves , Wooll , Friezes , &c. About eight Miles North-East from Colrain , in the County of Antrim , is that Miracle , ( whether of Art or Nature , I shall not dispute ) commonly call'd the Giants Cawsway , which runs from the bottom of a high Hill into the Sea , none can tell how far . It s length , at Low Water , is about 600 Feet ; the breadth , where broadest , 240 , and 120 in the narrowest ; 't is very unequal in height , being in some places 36 Feet from the level of the Strand , and in others only 15. It consists of many thousands of Pillars perpendicular to the Plain of the Horizon , and all of different Shapes and Sizes , but most of 'em Pentagonal or Hex●gonal , yet all irregularly plac'd . A particular Draught and Description of this wonderful Cawsway , with an Essay proving the same to be rather the Work of Nature than Art , Vid. Philosoph . Transact . N. 212 and 222. ( 2 ) In the Province of Ulster is the famous Lough Neagh , hitherto noted for its rare petrifying Quality ; but upon due Examination , 't is found that the said Quality ought to be ascrib'd to the Soil of the Ground adjacent to that Lake , rather than to the Water of the Lake it self . ( 3 ) In several Parts of this Kingdom are sometimes dug up Horns of a prodigious bigness , ( one Pair lately found being ten Feet and ten Inches from the Tip of the right Horn to the Tip of the left ) which gives occasion to apprehend that the great American Deer , ( call'd the Moose ) was formerly common in this Island . As for that excellent Quality of Ireland in nourishing no Venomous Creature , the same is so notoriously known , that I need say nothing of it . Archbishopricks in this Kingdom , are Four , viz those of Armagh , Dublin , Cassil , and Tuam . The Archbishop of Armagh being Primate of all Ireland . Bishopricks in this Kingdom , are those of Meath , Limerick , Ardfert , and Aghado , Clonfert , Kildare , Elphin , Ossory , Waterford , Rapho , Leighlin and Ferns , Cork and Ross , Derry , Kilaloe . Cloyne , Kilmore and Ardagh , Killala , Clogher , Drommore . Down and Conner , Here is only one University , viz. That of Dublin . The Irish ( according to the best Character I find of 'em , viz. that of Dr. Heylin's ) are a People that 's generally strong and nimble of Body , haughty of Spirit , careless of their Lives , patient in Cold and Hunger , implacable in Enmity , constant in Love , light of Belief , greedy of Glory . In a word , if they are bad , you shall no where find worse ; if they be good , you can hardly meet with better . The Language here us'd by the Natives being the Irish seems to be of a British Extraction , by comparing the same with the Welsh . The English and Scots here residing retain their own . Pater-Noster in the Irish Tongue runs thus : Air nathir ataigh air nin , nabz far haminiti ; tigiuh da riatiatche : deantur da hoilam hicoil air nimh agis air thalamhi . Air naran laidhthuil tabhair dhuin a' niomh ; agis math duin dair shiaca ammil agis mathum viddar fentchunnim ; agis na trilaic astoch say anausen ; ac sarsino ole Amen . The Government of this Country is by one Supreme Officer , who is commonly term'd the Lord Lieutenant or Lord Deputy of Ireland . No Vice-Roy in Europe is invested with greater Power , nor cometh nearer the Majesty of a King in his Train and State than he . For his Assistance he 's allow'd a Privy-Council to advise with upon all Occasions . As for the Laws of the Kingdom , ( which are the standing Rule of all Civil Government ) they owe their Beginning and Original to the English Parliament and Council , and must first pass the Great Seal of England . In absence of the Lieutenant , the Supreme Power is lodg'd in Lords Justices , who have the same Authority with a Lieutenant . The various Courts of Judicatory , both for Civil and Criminal Affairs , and their manner of proceeding in each of 'em , are much the same as here in England . See England , page 206. The Inhabitants of this Country are partly Protestants , partly Papists . The best civilized Parts of the Kingdom are of the Reform'd Religion , according to the Platform of the Church of England . But the far greater Part of the old Native Irish do still adhere to Popish Superstitions , and are as credulous of many Ridiculous Legends as in former times . The Christian Faith was first preached in this Country by St. Patrick , ( Anno 435. ) who is generally affirm'd to be the Nephew of St. Martin of Thurs. And thus having travell'd through Britain and Ireland , [ the Greater of the Britannick Islands ] proceed we next to the Lesser , which in respect of Great Britain , are situated on the East , West , North , and South . On the East are The Holy Island — Remarkable Places are The Old Fort All E of Northumberland . Fearn Islands — The Old Tower Coket Island — — Sheppy Island — Quinborough On the Kentish Coast . Thanet Island — — On the West are The Lewes — Sowardil — found from N. to S. Wiist — Kilfadrick Sky — Kilvorie Mu● — Dowart-Castle Jura — Kilardil — Ila — Kilconan Arren — Arren Man — Russin — Anglesey — Newburgh — Scilly Islands — Castle Hugh — On the North are The Orkneys of which the chief are Hoy — None — from S. to N. N. E. Mainland Kirkwall — Sapinsha Elwick — Westra — Periwa — The Shetland of which the chief are Mainland Ylesburg — Yell — Gravelland — On the South are Portland Island — Portland Castle S. of Dorsetshire . Isle of Wight — Newport — S. of Hampshire . Port-Sea Island — Portsmouth — Isles of Jersey — St. Hillary — W. of Normandy . Garnsey — St. Peter's Town Alderney — Alderney — The chief of which Lesser Islands being these following , viz. The Oreades , The Isle of Man , The Isles of Jersey , The Schetland , Anglesey , Garnsey , The Hebrides , Wight , Alderney . Somewhat of all these , and in their Order . Therefore , §. 1. The Orcades or Orknay Islands . THE number of these Islands is indeed very great , and of 'em Twenty six are actually inhabited ; the rest being call'd Holms , are us'd only for Pasturage . Most of 'em are bless'd with a very pure and healthful Air to breath in , but their Soil is very different , being in some extreamly Dry and Sandy , in others Wet and Marish ; however they 're indifferently fruitful in Oats and Barly , but destitute of Wheat , Rye , and Pease . Many useful Commodities are yearly exported from them to divers Foreign Parts . South-West of Swinna ( one of those Islands ) are two dreadful Whirl-pools in the Sea , [ commonly term'd the Wells of Swinna ] very terrible to Passengers , and probably occasion'd by some Subterranean Hiatus . In these Islands are several Footsteps of the Pictish Nation , from whom Pictland-Frith is commonly thought to derive its Name . The Inhabitants do still retain many Gothick and Teutonick Terms in their Language ; and some Ancient German Sirnames ( as yet in use ) do plainly evince their Extraction . These Islands have been visited by the Romans , possess'd by the Picts , and subject to the Danes ; but Christiern IV. of Denmark having quitted all his Pretensions to them in favour of King James VI. upon the Marriage of that Prince with his Sister , they have ever since acknowledged Allegiance to the Scottish Crown , and are immediately govern'd by the Stewart of Orknay , or his Deputy . §. 2. The Shetland . UNDER the Name of Shetland , are commonly comprehended no less than Forty six Islands , with Forty Holms , besides many Rocks . Of these Islands , about Twenty six are inhabited , the rest being us'd only for feeding of Cattle . They enjoy a very healthful Air , and the Inhabitants do generally arrive to a great Age. In several of them are some Obelisks still standing , with divers old Fabricks , made ( as is commonly believ'd ) by the Picts . The Gentry , who remov'd hither from the Continent , usually speak as in the North of Scotland ; but the Common Sort of People ( who are descended from the Norvegians ) do still retain a corrupt Norse Tongue , call'd Norn . All these Islands belong now to the Crown of Scotland , and are reckon'd a part of the Stewarty of Orknay . §. 3. The Hebrides . THIS mighty Cluster of Islands ( the Ebudes of Ptolomy , Solinus , and Pliny , ) are commonly term'd the Western Isles from their Situation in respect of Scotland , to which Crown they belong . In Soil they 're very different , but generally blest with a pure and healthful Air. They surpass Three hundred in number , though reckon'd by some but Forty four . Their Inhabitants use the Irish Tongue , yet with difference of Dialect from that in Ireland ; and are much the same with the Highlanders on the Continent of Scotland , both in Habit , Customs , and Manner of Living . The most remarkable of all these Islands , are Two , viz. Jona and St. Kilda . The former ( now call'd Columbkill , nigh the Isle of Mull ) is noted for being of old the burying Place of the Kings of Scotland , and the chief Residence of the Ancient Culdees . The other ( term'd by the Islanders , Hirt ; by Buchanan , Hirta ; and afterwards St. Kilda or Kildir ) is the remotest of all the Hebrides , and so observable for some Remarkables therein , and several uncommon Customs peculiar to its Inhabitants , that a Description thereof was of late thought worthy of a particular Treatise , entituled , A Voyage to St. Kilda , to which I remit the Reader , §. 4. The Isle of Man. THIS Island ( call'd Monoeda , by Ptolomy ; and by Pliny , Mondbia . ) enjoys a very cold and sharp Air , being expos'd on every side to the bleak piercing Winds from the Sea. Its Soil oweth much of its Fertility to the Care and Industry of the Husbandman . The Inhabitants ( a mixture of English , Scots , and Irish , commonly call'd Mank●-men , ) have in general a very good Character . The ordinary sort of People retain much of the Irish in their Language and way of Living ; but those of better Rank strive to imitate the English . In this they 're peculiarly happy , that all litigious Proceedings are banish'd from among 'em , all Differences being speedily determin'd by certain Judges , call'd Deemsters , and that without Writings or Fees : If the Case be found very intricate , then 't is referr'd to twelve Men , whom they term the Keyes of the Island . This Island with the Advowson of the Bishoprick , belongs to the Earls of Derby , who are commonly stil'd Lords of Man , though Kings in effect , they having all kind of Civil Power and Jurisdiction over the Inhabitants , but still under the Fief and Sovereignty of the Crown of England . §. 5. Anglesey . THIS Island ( the celebrated Mona of the Romans , and Ancient Seat of the Druides ) is bless'd with a very fruitful Soil , producing most sorts of Grain ( especially Wheat ) in such abundance , that the Welsh commonly term it , Môn mam Gymry , i. e. Môn , the Nursery of Wales , because that Principality is frequently suppli'd from thence in unseasonable Years . 'T is commonly reckon'd as one of the Counties of North-Wales , and acknowledgeth Subjection to the Crown of England . §. 6. The Isle of Wight . THIS Island ( term'd by Ptolomy , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and by the Romans , Vecta , Vectis , or Victesis ; ) enjoys a pure healthful Air ; and is generally reckon'd a very pleasant and fruitful Spot of Ground . 'T was once honour'd ( as the Isle of Man ) with the Title of Kingdom , for Henry Beauchamp , Earl of Warwick , was Crown'd King of Wight by Henry VI. Anno 1445. but that Title died with himself about two Years after ; and 't is now reckon'd only a Part of Hampshire , and is govern'd in like manner , as other of the Lesser Islands . §. 7. Jersey , Garnsey , and Alderney . THESE Islands are all of William the Conqueror's Inheritance , and Dukedom of Normandy , that now remains in Possession of the English Crown . Their Soil is sufficiently rich , producing in great abundance both Corn and Fruits , especially Apples , of which they make plenty of Syder ; and the Air is so healthful to breath in , that the Inhabitants have little or no use for Physicians among ' em . They chiefly imploy themselves in Agriculture , and Knitting of Stockings ; and during War with France , they 're much given to Privateering . It 's observable of Garnsey , that no venomous Creature can live in it ; and that the Natives generally look younger by ten Years than they really are . These Islands being annext to the English Crown , Anno 1108. by Henry I have ( to their great Honour ) continued firm in their Allegiance to England ever since that time ; notwithstanding of several attempts made upon them by the French. And so much for the Lesser Britannick Islands : But if the Reader desires a larger Account of 'em , let him consult the late Edition of Cambden's Britannia , from page 1049 to 1116. inclusively . Having thus particularly survey'd the Britannick Islands , both Greater and Lesser , proceed we now ( according to our propos'd Method ) to the Second Part of this Section , which is to take a View of all other Islands belonging to Europe , whether they lie on the North , West , or South of the main Continent . Therefore , II. Of all other European Islands . European Islands being situated on the North of Europe . West South On the North , are the Scandinavian Islands . West are The Isle of Ice-land . The Britannick , [ of which already . ] The Azores . South are those in the Mediterranean Sea. Of which in their Order . §. 1. The Scandinavian Islands . Such Islands are those belonging to Sweden . Denmark . Norway . To Sweden are chiefly those of Rugen — Chief Town Bergen — W : to N. E. Bornholn — Rottomby — Oeland — Borkholm — Gothland — Wishby — Oesal — Arnsberg — Dago — Dageroot — Aland — Castleholm , Northward . To Denmark are chiefly those of Zealand — Chief Town Copenhagen Capital of all . Funen — Odensee — W. to E. Langland — Ruthkoping Laland — Naxkow — Falster — Nykoping Mina — Steg● — F●meren — Borge — S. W. of Laland . Ais●n — Sonderborg Funen . To Norway are chiefly those of Carmen — Lying W. of S●avanger — S. to N. Hiteren — W. of Dronthem — Sanien — Adjacent to Wardhus — Suroy — Adjacent Of all these Islands , Zealand is the most remarkable , and that only for the City of Copenhagen , as being the Seat Royal of the Kings of Denmark . § 2. The Isle of Ice-land . THIS Island ( taken by some for the much controverted Thule of the Ancients ) is term'd by the Italians , Islanda ; by the Spaniards , Tierra elada ; by the French , Islande ; by the Germans , Island ; and by the English , Ice-land , so call'd from the abundance of Ice , wherewith 't is environed for the greatest part of the Year . By reason of the frozen Ocean surrounding this Island , and the great quantity of Snow wherewith 't is mostly cover'd , the Air must of necessity be very sharp and piercing , yet abundantly healthful to breath in , especially to those who are accustomed with that cold Climate . The opposite Place of the Globe to Ice-land , is that part of the vast Antarctick Ocean , lying between 180 and 190 Degrees of Longitude , with 60 and 70 Degrees of South Latitude . Considering only the Situation of Ice-land , ( it lying in the 18th , 19th , 20th , and 21st North Climate ) we may easily imagine the Soil is none of the best . In some Parts where the Ground is level , there are indeed several Meadows very good for Pasture , but elsewhere the Island is encumbred either with vast Deserts , barren Mountains , or formidable Rocks . So destitute of Grain is it , that the poor Inhabitants grind and make Bread of dri'd Fish-bones . In the Northern Parts they have the Sun for one Month without Setting , and want him intirely another , according as he approacheth the Two Tropicks . From this cold and barren Island , are yearly exported Fish , Whale-Oyl , Tallow , Hides , Brimstone , and White Foxes Skins , which the Natives barter with Strangers for Necessaries of Humane Life . Notwithstanding this Island do●● lie in so cold a Climate , yet in it are divers hot and scalding Fountains , with Hecla a terrible Valcano , which ( though always covered with Snow up to the very Top ) doth frequently Vomit forth Fire and Sulphurous Matter in great abundance ; and that sometimes with such a terrible roaring , that the loudest Claps of Thunder are hardly so formidable . In the Western Parts of the Island is a Lake of a petrifying Nature , and towards the middle , another which commonly sends up such a pestilentious Vapour , as frequently kills Birds that endeavour to fly over it . Some also write of Lakes on the Tops of Mountains , and those well-stor'd with Salmons . In this Island are two Danish Bishopricks , viz. those of Schalholt and Hola . Archbishopricks and Universities , none . The Ice-landers ( being Persons of a middle Stature , but of great Strength ) are generally reckon'd a very ignorant and superstitious Sort of People . They commonly live to a great Age , and many value themselves not a little for their Strength of Body . Both Sexes are much the same in Habit , and their chief Imployment is Fishing . The Danes here residing , do usually speak as in Denmark . As for the Natives , they still retain the old Gothick Tongue . This Island being subject to the Danish Crown , is govern'd by a particular Vice-Roy , sent thither by the King of Denmark , whose place of Residence is ordinarly in Bestode-Castle . For Arms. Vid. Denmark , page 69. The Inhabitants of this Island , who own Allegiance to the Danish Crown , are generally the same in Religion with that profess'd in Denmark ; as for the uncivilized Natives , who commonly abscond in Dens and Caves , they still adhere to their Ancient Idolatry as in former times . When Christianity was first introduc'd into this Island , is not very certain . §. 3. The Azores . They are in Number 9. viz. St. Michael — — Found from E. to W. Chief Town of all , is Angra in Tercera . St. Maria — Tercera — Gratiosa — St. George — — Pico — Fyal — Flores — — Cuervo — THESE Islands ( taken by some for the Cathiterides of Ptolomy ) are term'd by the Italians , Flandrice Isola ; by the Spaniards , Los Azores ; by the French , Les Azores ; by the Germans , Flandersche Insuln ; and by the English , The Azores ; so call'd by their Discoverers , ( the Portugueze ) from the abundance of Hawks found in them . By others , they 're term'd the Terceres from the Island Tercera , being chief of all the rest . The Air of these Islands inclining much to Heat , is tollerably good , and very agreeable to the Portugueze . The oposite Place of the Globe to the Azores , is that Part of Terra Australis Incognita , lying between the 165 and 175 Degrees of Longitude , with 35 and 41 Degrees of South Latitude . These Islands are bless'd with a very fertil Soil , producing abundance of Grain , Wine , and Fruit , besides great plenty of Wood. The length of the Days and Nights in the Azores , is the same as in the middle Provinces of Spain , lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief thing exported from these Islands , is Oad for Diers , and that in great abundance , together with variety of choice Singing Birds . Here are several Fountains of hot Water , and one in Tercera of a petrifying Nature . The Island Tercera is also remarkable for being the place of the first Meridian , according to some Modern Geographers . Here is one Bishoprick , viz. That of Angra , under the Archbishop of Lisbone . The Inhabitants of these Islands being Portugueze , are much the same in Manners with those on the Contient . The Portugueze here residing , do still retain and speak their own Language . These Islands being inhabited and possess'd by the Portugueze , are subject to the Crown of Portugal , and rul'd by a particular Governor sent thither from that Court , who ordinarily refides at Angra in Tercera . The Inhabitants of these Islands being Portugueze , ( as aforesaid ) stick close to the Roman Religion , and that in its grossest Errors , as universally profess'd , and by Law establish'd in the Kindom of Portugal . §. 4. Mediterranean Islands . ON the South of Europe are the Islands of the Mediterranean Sea : The chief of which are these following , Viz. Majorca — Chief Town Idem — Lying E. of Valencia . Minorca — Citadella — Yvica — Idem — Corsica — Bastia — Lying S. of Genoua . Sardignia — Cagliari — Sicily — Palermo — Lying S. W. of Naples . Malta — Idem — Candia — Idem — lying S. of The Archipelago . Cyprus — Nicosia — Anatolia . Of all which in Order , beginning with Majorca , Minorca , and Yvica . EACH of these Islands hath almost the same Modern Appellation among the Italians , Spaniards , French , Germans , and English ; and were all known of old by the Name of Baleares , which is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying to Dart or Throw , because their Inhabitants were famous for their Dexterity in throwing the Dart. The Air of these Islands is much more temperate to breath in , than any where on the Adjacent Continent , being daily fann'd by cool Breezes from the Sea. The opposite Place of the Globe to the Baleares , is that part of the Pacifick Ocean , between 200 and 205 Degrees of Longitude , with 35 and 40 Degrees of South Latitude . The two former of these Islands are somewhat Mountainous and Woody , but the last is more plain , and extreamly fertil , both in Corn , Wine , and divers sort of Fruits : It likeways so aboundeth with Salt , that divers Neighbouring Countries are suppli'd from thence . From these Islands are exported to several Parts of Europe , Salt , Wine , Brandy , Coral , with variety of Fruits , &c. On the Coasts of Majorca is found abundance of excellent Coral , for which the Inhabitants frequently fish with good success . Yvica is said to nourish no noxious Animal , and yet Formentera ( an Adjacent Island , and one of the Baleares ) is so infested with Serpents , that the same is uninhabited . In these Islands is one Bishoptick , viz. that of Majorca , ( under the Archbishop of Terragon ) where is also a famous University . The Inhabitants of these Islands being Spaniards , are much the same in Manners with those on the Continent . What was just now said of the Spaniards on these Islands , in respect of Manners , the same may be affirm'd of 'em in Point of Language . These Islands being annext to the Crown of Spain , are rul'd by one or more Governors , sent thither by his Catholick Majesty , and generally renew'd every third Year . The Inhabitants of these Islands being Spaniards , are all of the Roman Communion , and as bigotted Zealots for the Popish Doctrine , as elsewhere on the Continent . They receiv'd the Light of the Blessed Gospel much about the same time with Spain . Corsica and Sardignia . THE former of these Islands ( call'd first by the Greeks Tercepne , and afterwards Cyrne from Cyrnus , reckon'd by some a Son of Hercules ) is now term'd Corsica from Corsa Bubulca , a certain Woman of Liguria , who is said to have led a Colony out of that Country hither . And the other ( according to the Opinion of its Inhabitants ) is call'd Sardignia from Sardus , another Son of Hercules , who they say was the first that settled a Colony therein , and gave it this Name in Memory of himself . The Air of these Islands is universally reckon'd to be very unhealthful , especially that of Corsica , which is the reason of its being so thinly inhabited . The opposite Place of the Globe to them , is that part of Nova Zelandia , or Adjcent Ocean , between 210 and 215 Degrees of Longitude , with 37 and 43 Degrees of South Latitude . These Islands differ mightily in Soil , the former being ( for the most part ) very Stony , full of Woods , and lying uncultivated ; but the other very fertil , affording abundance of Corn , Wine , and Oyl , &c. The length of the Days and Nights in these Islands , is the same as in the Middle and Southern Parts of Spain . The chief Commodities exported from these Islands , are Corn , Wine , Oyl , Salt , Iron , and several sorts of Fruits , especially Figs , Almonds , Chesnuts , &c. In several Parts of Corsica is found a Stone , ( commonly call'd Catochite ) which being handled sticks to the Fingers like Glew . Sardignia is said to harbour no venomous Creature , no , nor any noxious Animal , save Foxes , and a little Creature , ( nam'd Solifuga ) which resembles a Frog . Those Animals , call'd Mafrones , or Mastriones , are peculiar to this Island . Archbishopricks , are Cagliari , Gassari , and Oristagni , all in Sardignia . Bishopricks are those of Nebbio , Ajazzo , Mariana , Alteria , Sagona , and Accia , all in Corsica , ( whereof the four last are now ruin'd ) together with Villa d'Iglesia , Bosa , and Algheri , in Sardignia . Here is only one University , viz. that of Cagliart . The Inhabitants of Corsica are reputed ( for the generality of 'em ) a cruel , rude , and revengeful Sort of People ; a People so given to Piracy in former times , that many think the Name of Corsaires is deriv'd from them . As for the Inhabitants of Sardignia , they being mostly Spaniards , are much the same with those in Spain . Languages here in use are the Spanish and Italian , the former in Sardignia , and the latter in Corsica , but mightily blended one with another . The Isle of Corsica , being subject to the Genoeses , is rul'd by a particular Governor , ( who hath for his Assistance , one Lieutenant , and several Commissaries ) sent thither by the Republick of Genoua , and renew'd once in two Years ; and Sardignia ( being in the Possession of the Spaniard ) is govern'd by a Vice-Roy appointed by his Catholick Majesty , and renew'd every third Year . The Inhabitants of both these Islands adhere to the Roman Church in her grossest Errors , and receive with an implicit Faith whatever she teaches ; and correspondent to their Principles is their Practice , especially in Sardignia ; where the People are so grosly Immoral , as usually to dance and sing prophane Songs in their Churches immediately after Divine Worship . The Christian Faith was planted here much about the same time with the Northern Parts of Italy . SICILY . THIS Island ( of old Sicania , Trinacria , and Triquetra ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Sicilia ; by the French , Sicile ; by the Germans , Sicilien ; and by the English , Sicily . It s Name is deriv'd from Siculi , ( an Ancient People in Latium ) who being driven from their Country by the Aborigines , were forc'd to seek for new Habitations , and accordingly came over to Sicania , ( headed , as some alledge , by one Siculus ) which from them acquir'd a new Name , viz. that of Sicily . No Island in these Parts of the World enjoys a purer and more healthful Air than this does . The opposite Place of the Globe to Sicily , is that Part of Nova Zelandia , between 215 and 220 Degrees of Longitude , with 34 and 38 Degrees of South Latitude . Fully answerable to the healthfulness of the Air , is the Fertility of the Soil , several of its Mountains being incredibly fruitful , even to the very Tops . The length of the Days and Nights here is the same ; as in the Southern Provinces of Spain , they both lying under the same Parrallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Island , are Silks , Wine , Honey , Sugar , Wax , Oyl , Saffron , and many Medicinal Drugs , &c. Near to Ancient Syracuse , are some Subterranean Cavities , where Dionysius the Tyrant , shut up his Slaves . Over these Cavities was his Palace , and being anxious to over-hear what his Slaves spoke among themselves , here is still to be seen a Communication between the aforesaid Cavities and his Palace , cut out of the firm Rock , and resembling the interior Frame of a Man's Ear , which makes such a curious Eccho , that the least Noise , yea , articulate Words and Sentences , when only whisper'd , are clearly heard . Here also is a large Theatre of the same Tyrant , cut out of the firm Rock . Known all the World over , is that hideous Vulcano of this Island , the famous Mount Aetna , ( now Gibell ) whose sudden Conflagrations and sulphurious Eruptions are sometimes most terrible and destructive ; witness those which happned in the Year 1669. and more lately . Anno 1693. For a particular Description of this remarkable Mountain , and all other noted Vulcano's in the World. Vid. Bottoni Leontini , his Pyrologia Typographica . In this Island are Three Archbishopricks , viz. those of Palermo , Messina , Mont-Real . Here likeways are Seven Bishopricks , viz those of Syracuse , Cefaledi , St. Marco , Mazara . Catana , Pati , Gergenti , Here is only one University , viz. that of Catana . The Sicilians being mostly Spaniards , are much the same in Manners with those in Spain , only with this difference , that they merit ( according to some ) a blacker Character than a Native Spaniard . The ordinary Language of the Sicilians is Spanish , which is commonly us'd , not only by the Native opaniards , but also Persons of all other Nations , residing in the Island . This Island belonging to the Spaniard , ( for which he does homage to the Pope ) is rul'd by a particular Vice-Roy , appointed and sent thither by his Catholick Majesty , whose Government ( as are most other of the Spanish Vice-Roys ) is Triennial , and place of Residence , Palermo . For Arms. Vid. Spain , page 141 The Religion here establisht and publickly profess'd , is the same as in Italy and Spain . This Island receiv'd the Light of the Blessed Gospel in the earliest Ages of the Church . MALTA . THIS Island ( known formerly by the same Name , or Melita ) is term'd by the French , Malte ; by the High Germans , Maltha ; by the Italians , Spaniards ; and English , Malta ; why so call'd , is not fully agreed upon among Criticks ; yet most affirm , that its Name of Melita came from the plenty of Honey in this Island . The Air of this Island is extremely hot and stifling , the many high Rocks towards the Sea obstructing the benefit of cool Breezes from the surrounding Ocean . The opposite Place of the Globe to Malta , is that part of Nova Zelandia , between 215 and 220 Degrees of Longitude , with 32 and 34 Degrees of South Latitude . This Island can lay no just Claim to an Excellency of Soil , it being extremely Dry and Barren , and much encumbred with Rocks . It affordeth little Corn or Wine , but is suppli'd from Sicily of both . The length of Days and Nights in Malta , is the same as in the Southmost Part of Spain . Malta being a place no ways remarkable for Trade , its Commodities are very few ; the chief Product of the Island being only Cuminseed , Anniseed , and Cottonwooll . Worthy of Obervation , is St. John's Church , with its rich and magnificent Vestry , as also the Observatory , Treasury , and Palace of the Grand Master . The Inhabitants pretend that Malta hath entertain'd no venomous Creature since the Days of St. Paul , who ( they say ) blessed this Island upon the shaking off the Viper from his Hand into the Fire . Here are Two Bishopricks , viz those of Malta and Citta , or Civitta Vecchia . Archbishopricks and Universities , none . The Inhabitants of this Island ( not reckoning the Slaves ) are for the most part very Civil and Courteous to Strangers ; and follow the Mode of the Sicilians in Habit. They also resemble the Sicilians in some of their worst Qualities , being extremely Jealous , Treacherous , and Cruel . A corrupt Arabick doth here mightily prevail , being hitherto preserv'd by the frequent Supplies of Turks taken and brought in from time to time . But the Knights and People of any Note , understand and speak several European Languages , particularly the Italian , which is authoriz'd by the Government , and us'd in publick Writings . This Island after many turns of Fortune , was presented by the Emperor , Charles V. to the Order of the Knights of St. John of Hierusalem , whose place of Residence it hath hitherto been since the loss of Rhodes , and is now govern'd by the Patron of that Order , stil'd the Grand Master of the Hospital of St. John of Hierusalem , and Prince of Malta , Gaules , and Goza . The Knights did formerly consist of eight different Languages or Nations , ( whereof the English was the sixth ) but now they 're only seven . For Arms , the Grand Master beareth a White Cross ( commonly call'd the Cross of Jerusalem ) with four Points . The establisht Religion in Malta , is that of the Church of Rome , which is made essential to the Order , no Person of a different Perswasion being capable to enter therein . This Island receiv'd the Blessed Gospel in the Apostolick Times . CANDIA . THIS Island ( the famous Crete of the Ancients ) is term'd by the French , Candie ; by the Germans , Candien ; by the Italians , Spaniards , and English , Candia ; so call'd from its chief Town Candie , built by the Saracens , who from their new Town , gave the Island a new Name . The Air of this Island is generally reckon'd to be very Temperate and Healthful to breath in ; but the South-winds are sometimes so boisterous , that they much annoy the Inhabitants . The opposite Place of the Globe to Candia , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 231 and 236 Degrees of Longitude , with 34 and 37 Degrees of South Latitude . This Island is bless'd with a very rich and fertil Soil , producing in great abundance , both Corn , Wine , Oyl , and most sorts of excellent Fruits . The length of the Days and Nights in Candia , is the same as in the Northmost Parts of Barbary . Of which afterwards . The chief Commodities of this Island , are Muscadel-Wine , Malmsey , Sugar , Sugar-Candy , Honey , Wax , Gum , Olives , Dates , Rasins , &c. North of Mount Psilorili , ( the famous M. Ida ) is a remarkable Grotto dug out of the firm Rock , which divers of our Modern Travellers would fain perswade ' emselves to be some Remains of King Minos's Labyrinth , so much talk'd off by the Ancients . Before the Turkish Conquest of this Island , there was one Archbishop , who had Nine Suffragans ; but since they chang'd their Masters , the number of such Ecclesiasticks is neither sixt nor certain . The Inhabitants of this Island were formerly given to Piracy , Debauchery , and Lying , especially the last ; and so noted were they for the same , that a notorious Lye was commonly term'd Mendacium Cretense . For this detestable Vice were they reproach'd by one of their own Poets , Epimenides , out of whose Writings the Apostle citeth these words , K 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Tit. 1. 12. Their Experience in Maritime Affairs was indeed very great , and they 're represented as a very considerable People among the Ancients for their Skill in Navigation . The present Inhabitants being Turks and Greeks , their respective Characters are already given , page 174 , 181. Languages here in use , are the Vulgar Greek and Turkish , especially the former , the number of Greeks on the Island , being far greater than that of the Turks . For a Specimen of which Languages . Vid. page 175 and 181. This Island , after a bloody and tedious War of Twenty four Years , between the Turks and Venetians , was at last constrain'd to submit to the Ottoman Yoak , Anno 1669. under which it hath ever since groan'd , and is now govern'd by a Turkish Sangiack , whose place of Residence is usually at Candie , the Capital City of the whole Island . See the Danuubian Provinces , page 182. Christianity according to the Greek Church , is here profess'd by Tolleration , but Mahometanism is the Religion establisht by Authority . This Island receiv'd the Light of the Blessed Gospel in the Apostolick Age. CYPRUS . THIS Island ( known anciently by divers Names , besides the present , particular those of Acamantis , Amathusa , Aspelia , Cryptos , Cerastis , Macaria , and Aerosa ) is term'd by the Italians , Isola di Cypro ; by the Spaniards , Chypre ; by the French , Cypre ; and by the Germans and English , Cyprus ; so call'd ( as most imagine ) from K 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , [ i. e. Cypress ] wherewith this Island did mightily abound in former times . There being several Lakes , and some Natural Salt-pits in Cyprus , from which abundance of noxious Vapours daily arise ; these intermixing ' emselves with the Body of the Atmosphere , do render the Air very gross and unhealthful to breath in , especially during the sultry Heat of Summer . The opposite Place of the Globe to this Island , is that part of the Pacifick Ocean , between 235 and 240 Degrees of Longitu with 33 and 35 Degrees of South Latitude . Cyprus was formerly bless'd with so rich and fruitful a Soil , that from its Fertility , and several Mines found therein , the Greeks bestow'd upon this Island the desirable Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Beata . But now 't is remarkable for neither of these , especially the former , being in most Parts extremely Barren , though commonly represented otherways . The length of the Days and Nights in Cyprus , is the same as in the Northmost Parts of Barbary , ( of which afterwards ) they both lying under the same Parallel of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Island are Silk , Cotton , Oyl , Honey , Saffron , Rubarb , Colliquintida , Scammony , Turpentine , Black and White Allum , &c. On the Eastern Part of this Island stands the famous Famagousta , remarkable at present for its Mordern Fortifications ; and Eterniz'd in Fame for the unfortunate Valour of the Venetians , Anno 1571. under the Command of Signior Bragadino , against the furious Assaults of Selymus the Second , with his numerous Army , conducted by Piuli and Mustapha . ( 2. ) Not far from the present Famagousta , are the Ruins of an Ancient City , generally esteem'd to have been that call'd formerly Salamina , and afterwards Constantia ; which was ransack'd by the Jews , in the time of the Emperor Trajan , and finally destroy'd by the Saracens , in the Reign of Heraclius . ( 3. ) Nigh that Promontory , commonly call'd , The Cape of Cats ( but formerly Curias ) are the Ruins of a Monastry of Greek Caloyers , which gave the Cape its Name from a remarkable Custom to which these Monks were oblig'd , viz. Their keeping a certain number of Cats , for the hunting and destroying of many Serpents that infested those Parts of the Island ; to which Exercise those Creatures are said to have been so nicely bred , that at the first Sound of the Bell they would give over their Game , and immediately return to the Convent . ( 4. ) In the Maritime Village of Salines , is a ruinous Greek Church , where Strangers are led into a little obscure Tomb , which the Modern Greeks affirm to be the place of Lazarus's second Interment . ( 5. ) Adjacent to Salines is a remarkable Lake , or Natural Salt-pit of a considerable extent , whose Water congeals into solid white Salt by the Power of the Sun-beams . Lastly , In this Island is a high Hill , ( the Ancient Olympus of Cyprus ) call'd by the Franks , The Mountain of the Holy Cross , remarkable for nothing at present save several Monastries of Greek Caloyers , of the Order of St. Basil . Here is one Greek Archbishop , who commonly resideth nigh to Nicosia ; and three Bishops , whose places of Residence , are Paphos , Larnica , and Cerines . This Island being inhabited by Greeks and Mahometans , especially the former , ( they being far superior in number to the Turks ) their respective Characters are already given , [ page 174 and 181. ] to which I remit the Reader . Languages here in use , are the Turkish and Vulgar Greek , especially the latter ; but Lingua Franca is the Tongue they commonly speak with Strangers , it being understood and us'd by all trading People in the Levant . This Island hath been subject at different times to a great many different Sovereigns , particularly the Grecians , Egyptians , Romans , once the English , ( when Conquer'd by Richard I. ) and lastly , the Venetians , from whom 't was wrested by the Turks , Anno 1571. under whose heavy Yoke it now groaneth , and is rul'd by its particular Bassa , who ordinarly resideth at Nicosia . See the Danuubian Provinces , page 182. The Inhabitants of this Island being Greeks and Turks , ( as aforesaid ) the former profess Christianity according to the Tenets of the Greek Church , [ which may be seen , page 176. ] and the latter Mahometanism according to their Alcoran ; for the principal Articles of which , Vid. page 182. As for the Franks here residing , they make Profession of the respective Religions of the Country from whence they came . This Island receiv'd the Light of the Blessed Gospel in the Apostolick Age. Other observable Islands in the Mediterranean Sea , are Those of Negropont — Chief Town Idem , Adjacent to the E. of Greece . Stalimene Idem — In the Archipelago , from N. to S. Tenedo — Metelino — Idem — Scio — Idem — Sdelle — — Samo — Idem — Lango — — Rhodes — Idem — Cerigo — Idem , lying between Candia and the Morea , Zant — Idem — In the Ionian Sea , from S. to N. W. Cephalonia — Argostoli — Corfu — Idem — Somewhat of each of these , and in their Order . Therefore , I. Negropont ( formerly Eubaea and Chalcis ) is generally thought to have been annext to the main Continent , and separated therefrom by an Earthquake . It s Soil is very fruitful , and M. Caristo is noted for excellent Morble , and the famous Stone Amianios or Asbestos . The whole Island is subject at present to the Turks , and rul'd by a particular Bassa , who has also the Command of Achaia , and is Admiral of the Turkish Fleet. II. Stalimene ( the Ancient Lemnos , so famous among the Poets ) is also subject to the Great Turk ; and observable only for a kind of Medicinal Earth , call'd formerly Terra Lemnia , but now Terra Sigillata , because yearly gathered , and put up in little Sacks , which are seal'd with the Grand Signior's Seal , otherways not vendible to the Merchant . III. Tenedo or Tenedos , an Island much noted of old , as being dedicated to Apollo , and the place where the Grecians hid themselves when they feign'd to have lost all hopes of taking Troy. It 's now in Possession of the Turks , and remarkable for nothing at present , except its excellent Muscadine Wine . IV. Metellino , [ now scarcely observable for any thing , save its Antient Name of Lesbos , ] which was the Birth place of Sappho , the Inventress of Sapphick Verse . 'T was for some time under the Venetians , but now the Turks , to whom it pays yearly the Sum of 18000 Piasters . V. Scio ( alias Chios ) is an Island of much request among the Turks , for its great plenty of Mastick , which is yearly gathered by the Sultan's Bostangi's , or Gardeners , for the use of the Seraglio ; 't was lately taken by the Venetians , who possess'd it but a short time . VI. Sdelle is also in the Hands of the Turk , and famous for nothing at present , save only its ancient ( now corrupted ) Name of Delos , and some stately Ruins of Apollo's Temple still visible , with those of a large Theatre , and a Marble Portico . VII . Samo . There 's scarce any Island in the Archipelago more frequently mention'd by the Ancients , than this of Samo , formerly Samos . It went also by the Names of Parthenia , Anthemosa , Melamphylos , Dryusa , Cyparissa , and several others . 'T is now subject to the Turk , and hath reason to boast of nothing so much , as having been the Birth-place of that famous Philosopher , Pythagoras . VIII . Lango , formerly known by the Name of Co , Coa , or Cos , and remarkable of old for the Temple of Aesculapius , and being the Birth-place of the renowned Hippocrates and Ap●lles . It belong'd to the Knights of Rhodes , but now to the Turks . IX Rhodes . This Island is famous all the World over , for that huge brazen Colossus of the Sun , formerly here erected , and deservedly reckon'd one of the World's Wonders . The Inhabitants were likways so famous for their skill in Navigation , that for some Ages they were Sovereigns of these Seas , and made so just and excellent Laws in Maritime Affairs , as were afterwards esteem'd worthy of being incorporated in the Roman Pandects . This Island ( after the loss of Jerusalem and St. John d' Acre ) was taken from the Saracans by the Hospitallers , or Knights of St. John , Anno 1309. who continued Masters of it till 1522. when Solyman II. Conquer'd it by the Treachery of Amurath , a Portuguize . Since which time it hath own'd the Grand Signior for its Sovereign , and is now rul'd by a particular Bassa , sent thither from the Ottoman Port. X. Cerigo ( the Cythera of the Antients ) being a considerable Island , inhabited by Greeks , and subject to the Republick of Venice , is govern'd by a Noble Venetian , in Quality of a Providitor , who is renew'd every two Years . This Isle produceth some exceilent Wine , but in no great Quantity . It 's also stockt with store of good Venison , and a competency of Corn and Oyl , sufficient for its number of Inhabitants . The Greeks here residing , have the greater Veneration for this place , upon the account of a Vulgar Opinion now current among 'em , which is , that St. John the Divine began here to write his Apocalypse . XI . Zant ( formerly Zacynthus ) is another Island belonging to the Venetians , and one of the richest in the Streights , abounding with Wine and Oyl , but mostly noted for Currants , of which there is such plenty that many Ships are yearly fraughted with them for divers Ports of Europe . And such Advantage is that Currant-Trade to the Republick of Venice , that the Profits redounding from thence , do serve ( according to the Testimony of a late Traveller ) to defray the Charges of the Venetian Fleet. In this Island are several remarkable Fountains , out of which there bubbles up a pitchy Substance in great quantities . In the Monastry of Sancta Maria de la Croce , is the Tomb of M. T. Cicero and Terentia , his Wise , with two several Inscriptions ( one for him , and the other for her ) found upon a Stone , which , some time ago , was dug out of the Ground , nigh the place of the aforesaid Tomb. The Inhabitants ( reckoning both Greeks and Jews ) amount to about 20 or 25000 , and are govern'd by a Noble Venetian , sent thither with full Power from the Senate . XII . Cephalonia ( or old Melaena , Taphos , or Teleboa , ) is likeways under the State of Venice , and chiefly abounds in dry Raisins , ( which the Venetians turn to good Advantage ) and excellent Wines , especially Red Muscadels , which many call by the Name of Luke Sherry . It hath its particular Providitor , whose Government lasteth Thirty two Months . This Island was bestow'd upon the Republick of Venice , Anno 1224. by Gaio , then Lord thereof , but master'd by the Turks in 1479. and possess'd by them till 1499 when driven thence by the Venetians , who re-peopl'd it with Christians , and afterwards fortifying the same against future Invasions , have hitherto continued Masters thereof . Lastly , Corfu ( formerly Corcyra ) is bless'd with a veary healthful Air , and fruitful Soil for Wine and Oyl , but not for Corn , of which the Inhabitants are suppli'd from the Continent . It belongs to the Republick of Venice , and is deservedly term'd , The Port of the Gulf , and Barrier of Italy . The Government thereof is lodg'd in six Noble Venetians , whose Power lasteth for the space of two Years . The first of these Noble Men hath the Title of Baily . The second , of Providitor and Captain . The third and fourth , of Counsellors . The fifth , of Great Captain . And the sixth , of Castelan , or Governor of the Castle de la Campana in the old Town . The Greeks are very numerous in this Island , and have a Vicar-General whom they stile Proto-papa . In the time of Solyman II. no less than 25000 Turks did Land in Corfu , under the Command of the Famous Barbarossa ; yet such was the Conduct of the wise Venitians , that they forc'd him to make a shameful Retreat To speak more particularly of each of these Islands , and many others , reducible to the two Classes of Cyclades and Sporades , would far surpass our designed Brevity . Conclude we therefore this tedious Section with the following Advertisement . That , whereas in treating of Islands , ( after we took leave of the Continent of Europe ) I esteem'd it most methodical , to bring all those in the Mediterranean Sea , under the Title of European Islands ; yet the Reader is hereby desir'd to take notice , that all of 'em are not usually reckon'd as such ; the Isle of Malta being generally accounted an African ; and Cyprus with Rhodes among the Asiatick ; as are also several others on the Coast of Natolia . And so much for Europe and the European Islands . Now followeth , ASIA a New Description by Robt. Morden CHAP. II. Of ASIA . Divided ( page 43. ) into Tartary Capital City Chambalu . China Pekin or Xuntien . India Agra . Persia Ispahan . Turky in Asia Aleppo . To these add the Asiatick Islands . Of all which in Order . Therefore , SECT . I. Concerning Tartary .   d. m. Situated between 77 10 of Long. its greatest Length from E to W. is about 3000 Miles . 163 00 between 37 00 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 2250 Miles . 75 04 Tartary comprehends five great Parts . Viz. 3 South Kathay — Chief Town Chambalu — From E. to W. Turkhestan — Ihibet — Zagathay — Samarchand - 2 North Tartaria propria Mongul , or Tenduc From E. to W. Tartary the Desert Cumbalich — THIS Country ( the greatest Part thereof being reckon'd the Scythia Asiatica of the Ancients ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Tartaria ; by the French , la Tartarie ; by the Germans , Tartarijen ; and by the English , Tartary ; so call'd from Tartar or Tatar , a River of that Country , which is said to empty it self into the vast Northern Ocean . But others chuse rather to derive the Name from Tatar or Totar , which in the Syriack Language signifieth a Remnant , imagining that the Tartars are the remainders of those Israelites , who where carried by Salmanasser into Media . It 's term'd Tartary the Great , to distinguish it from the Lesser in Europe . The Air of this Country is very different , by reason of its vast Extent from South to North ; the Southmost Parts thereof having the same Latitude with the middle Provinces of Spain , and the Northmost reaching beyond the Arctick Polar Circle . What its real Extent from East to West may be , is not certainly known as yet ; only this we will affirm in general , that 't is much less than commonly suppos'd , if the Relations of some late Travellers in these Parts of the World be found afterwards to hold true . The opposite Place of the Globe to Tartary , is part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , as also the Countries of Chili , Paraguay , and Terra Magellanica . This vast Country towards the North ( it lying in the 6th , 7th , 8th 9th , 10th , 11th , 12th , &c. North Climate ) is extremely Barren , being every where encumber'd with unwholesome Marishes , and uninhabited Mountains ; but in the Southern Parts , the Soil is indifferently good for Tillage and Grazing , especially the latter ; and towards the East 't is reported to be abundantly fertil in Corn , ( where duly manur'd ) and several sorts of Herbs , especially Rhubarb . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about two Months ( the Sun not Setting for that time when near the Summer Solstice ) the shortest in the Southmost , is about 9 Hours ¼ , and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Sable , Martins , Silks , Comlets , Flax , Musk , Cinnamon , and vast Quantities of Rhubarb , &c. In lieu of the Rarities of this barbarous and little frequented Country , we may mention that prodigious Wall dividing Tartary from China , erected by the Chineses , to hinder the frequent Incursions of their unwelcome Neighbours , the Tartars ; 't was commonly reckon'd Three hundred German Leagues in length , Thirty Cubits high in most places , and Twelve in breadth . The time of its building is computed to be about Two hundred Years before the Incarnation of our Blessed Saviour . By our latest Relations of the State and Nature of this Country , we find that some remarkable Vulcano's are to be seen in the North and Eastern Parts thereof . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities , in this Country ; none . The Tartars are a People of a swarthy Complexion , strong Bodies , and middle Stature . The generality of 'em are Persons of broad Faces , hollow Eyes , thin Beards , thick Lips , slat Noses , and ugly Countenances . In Behaviour they 're very Rude and Barbarous , commonly devouring the Flesh of their Enemies , and drinking their Blood , so soon as they are in their Power . Their ordinary Food is Horse-flesh , which they greedily tear and eat up like so many Ravenous Vultures . Their manner of Living , is commonly in Tents in the open Fields , which they remove from place to place , according to the time of the Year , and conveniency of Grazing . Many of 'em make excellent Soldiers , being not only willing and able to endure great Fatigues , but also very dexterous and daring in time of Engagement . When they seem many times to fly before their Enemies , they 'll unexpectedly send back a dreadful Shower of Arrows in the Faces of their Pursuers , and frequently turning about , do give them a violent Charge , and all without the least disorder . When their great Cham dies , 't is reportd , That many of his chief Officers are immediately kill'd , and interred with him , that they may also attend him ( as they imagine ) in the other World , according to their respective Posts here . The Language us'd by the Asiatick Tartars , is not much different from the Tartaresque , spoken by those of Crim Tartary , ( a Specimen of which is already given in Europe ) and both have a great Affinity with the Turkish . The vast Body of Tartary is said to be subject to several Princes , who are wholly accountable ( in their Government ) to one Sovereign , who is commonly term'd the Great Cham , whose Government is most Tyrannical , and Crown hereditary . The Lives and Goods of his People are altogether in his Power . His Subjects stile him the Sun and Shadow of the Immortal God , and render him a kind of Adoration , never speaking unto him Face to Face , but falling down upon their Knees with their Faces towards the Ground . He looks upon himself as the Monarch of the whole World ; and from that vain Opinion , is reported to cause his Trumpets to sound every Day after Dinner , pretending thereby to give leave to all other Kings and Princes of the Earth to Dine . For the better management of Publick Affairs , he 's said to appoint two Councils , each consisting of twelve Persons , ( the wisest and best experienced of any that he can pitch upon ) of which one doth constantly attend the Affairs of State , and the other those which relate to the War. Yet after all , this mighty Cham is lookt upon by some Judicious Persons , as a meer Chimera ; and those strange Relations concerning him ( though hitherto current ) are thought to have a near Affinity unto the Legenda Aurea of the Roman Church . The most receiv'd Opinion about the Arms of the Great Cham , is , that ( as Emperor of Tartary ) he bears , Or , an Owl Sable . But what as King of China , see the following Section . The Inhabitants of this Country are partly Pagan , partly Mahometan , and partly Christian . Paganism doth chiefly prevail in the Northmost Parts , the People being generally gross Idolaters in those places . In the Southern Provinces they 're ( for the most part ) followers of Mahomet's Doctrine , especially since the Year 1246. And towards the Caspian Sea are found a considerable number of Jews , thought by some to be the Off-spring of the ten Tribes , led away Captive by Salmanasser . Those of the Christian Religion ( overgrown of late by Nestorianism ) are scatter'd up and down in several Parts of this vast Country , but most numerous in Cathay , and the City of Cambalu . The Christian Faith was first planted in this Country , ( as is generally believ'd ) by the Labours of St. Andrew and St. Philip , two of the Apostles . SECT . II. Concerning China .   d. m. Situated between 118 00 of Long. It s greatest Length from N. E. to S. W is about 1380 Miles . 141 00 between 20 30 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 1260 Miles . 41 10 China contains Sixteen Provinces . Viz. 6 North Leaotung — Chief Town Leaoyang — — E. to W. Xantung — Chinan — Peking — Idem aliter Xuntien Xansi — Taiyven — — Honau — Kaijung — Xensi — Sigan — 10 South Nanking — Id. alit . Kiangnan E. to W Chekiang — Haugchew — Kiangsi — Nanchang — — Fokien — Focheu — Huquang — Unchang — — Quantung Quancheu — Suchuen — Chingtu — — Queicheu — Queiyang — Quansi — Quilin — Junnan — Idem — THIS Country ( thought by most Geographers to be the Ancient Sinae , mention'd by Ptolomy ) is term'd by the French , la Chine ; and by the Italians , Spaniards , Germans , and English , China ; so call'd ( according to the best Conjecture ) from one of its Ancient Monarchs , nam'd Cina , who is said to have liv'd about fifty Years before the Nativity of our Blessed Saviour . Many other Names it hath had since that time ; for when the Government falls from one Family to another , the first Prince of that Name is said to give a new Name to the whole Country ; the latest of which Modern Names , are Tamin , signifying the Kingdom of Brightness ; and Chuinque , i. e. The Kingdom of the Middle ; the Chineses imagining that the Earth is Square , and that their Country is situated exactly in the middle of it . The Air of this Country is generally very Temperate , save only towards the North , where 't is sometimes intollerably Cold , and that because of several Mountains of a prodigious height , whose Tops are ordinarily cover'd with Snow . The opposite Place to China , is the South part of Brasil , together with the East of Paraguay This Country ( it lying in the 4th , 5th , 6th North Climate ) is for the most part of a very rich and fertil Soil , insomuch that its Inhabitants in several places , are said to have two , and sometimes three Harvests in a Year . It abounds with Corn , Wine , and all kinds of Fruits . Its Lakes and Rivers are very well furnisht with Fish , and some afford various kinds of Pearls and Bezoar of great value . Its Mountains are richly lin'd with several Mines of Gold and Silver . Its Plains are extraordinary fit for Pasturage . And its pleasant Forests are every where stor'd with all sorts of Venison . In a word , the whole Country in general , is esteem'd one of the best in the World. The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 14 Hours ¾ ; the shortest in the Southmost , is about 10 Hours ¾ , and the Nights proportionable . The Commodities of this Country , are Gold , Silver , Precious Stone , Quicksilver , Porcelline Dishes , Silks , Cottons , Rhubarb , Sugar , Camphire , Musk , Ginger , China-Wood , &c. Peculiar to this Country , is a short Tree , with a round Head , and very thick , which in respect of its Fruit , may bear the Name of the Tallow Tree ; for at a certain Season of the Year 't is full of Fruit containing divers Kernels about the bigness of a small Nut , which Kernels have all the Qualities of Tallow , ( being the very same , both as to Colour , Smell , and Consistency ) and by mixing a little Oyl with them , do make as good burning Candles , as Europeans usually make of pure Tallow it self . ( 2 ) Here is a large Mountain full of terrible Caverns , in one of which is a Lake of such a nature , that if a Stone be thrown into it , presently there 's heard a hideous noise as of a frightful Clip of Thunder , and sometimes there ariseth a gross Mist which immediately dissolves into Water . ( 3. ) In the City of Peking is a prodigious big Bell , weighing 120000 Pounds , surpassing the noted Bell of Erfurd in Upper Saxony , by 94600 Pounds : In Dimension 't is eleven foot Diameter , forty in Circuit , and twelve High. ( 4 ) In Nanking is another of eleven foot High , and seven in Diamiter , and weighing 50000 Pounds , which also surpasseth the Bell of Erfurd , ( weighing only 25400 Pounds , yet hitherto suppos'd the greatest in the World ) by almost double its weight . ( 5. ) In China are several Vulcano's ( particularly that Mountain call'd Lincsung ) which vomits out Fire and Ashes so furiously , as frequently to raise some hideous Tempests in the Air. ( 6. ) Here are some Rivers , whose Waters are cold at the top , but warm beneath ; as also several remarkable Fountains which send forth so hot a Steam , that People usually boil Meat over them . ( 7. ) In this Country are several Lakes , remarkable for changing Copper into Iron , or making it just of the like resemblance ; as also for causing Storms when any thing is thrown into them . ( 8. ) In the Island Haman , there is said to be Water ( uncertain whether in Lake , River , or Fountain ) of such a strange quality , that it petrifies some sort of Fishes when they unfortunately chance to enter into it . ( 9. ) Many are those Triumphal Arches ( to be seen in most of the noted Cities of this Empire ) erected in Honour of such Persons as have either done some signal pieces of Service to the State , or have been conspicuous in their times for their singular Knowledge . ( 10. ) In this Country are several remarkable Bridges , particularly that over a a River , call'd S●ffruny , which reaches from one Mountain to another , being Four hundred Cubits long , and Five hundred high , and all but one Arch ; whence 't is call'd by Travellers Pons volans . Here likewise is another of Six hundred and sixty Perches in length , and one and a half broad , standing upon Three hundred Pillars without any Arches . Lastly , In China are many very observable Plants , Animals , and Fossils , especially the last , among which is the Asbestos . But for a particular Account of ' em . Vid. Kircherus's China Illustrata . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities , are hardly to be expected her ; however this Country ( according to the Testimony of Popish Missionaries ) is furnisht with some of these , Pekin , Nanquin and Macao , having each of 'em a particular Bishop nominated by the King of Portugal , and the other Provinces are under the Jurisdiction of three Apostolical Vicars . Under which Ecclesiastical Superiors , there are ( by their Relations ) above Two hundred Churches or Private Chappels dedicated to the True God. The Chinois [ Persons for the most part of a fair Complexion , short Nosed , black Eyed , and of very thin Beards ] are great Lovers of Sciences , and generally esteem'd a very ingenious sort of People . They 're said to have had the use of Printing and Guns long before either of 'em was known in Europe . Many of 'em are great Proficients in several Parts of the Mathematicks , especially Arithmetick , Geometry , and Astronomy ; and so conceited are they of their own Knowledge in these things ; and so mean are their Thoughts of others , that 't is generally reported of 'em , that ( speaking of themselves ) they commonly say , That they have two Eyes , the Europeans one , and the rest of the World none at all . They who wholly apply themselves to the study of Sciences , and make such proficiency in them , as to become Doctors to others , are distinguish'd by their long Nails , suffering 'em sometimes to grow as long as their Fingers , that being esteem'd a singular Characteristick of a profound Scholar , and a differencing mark between them and Mechanicks . The Language of the Chinois is extremely difficult to be acquir'd by Strangers , and differeth from all others , both as to its Nature , Pronunciation , and way of Writing . ( 1. ) It s Nature . They use no Alphabet , as Europeans do , and are astonish'd to hear that by Twenty four Letters we can express our Thoughts , and fill Libraries with Books . In lieu of an Alphabet they formerly us'd Hieroglyphicks , setting down the Images of things for the things themselves ; but this being extreamly tedious , and likeways defective , ( there being no such Resemblances of pure Abstracts ) they then made Characters to signify Words , numbring them according to the number of Words they needed to express their Idea's ; which Characters arise to such a prodigious multitude , that not only Strangers , but even the Natives themselves , sind it a very difficult matter to acquire an intimate acquaintance with them all . ( 2. ) It s Pronounciation . Although all the Original Terms of this Tongue are Three hundred and thirty three , yet such is their peculiar way of pronouncing them , that the same Term admits of various , and even contrary Significations , according to the various Accent in pronouncing of it . And of these Accenrs , there are five applicable to every Term , which extremely augments the difficulty of either speaking or understanding this Tongue to perfection ; besides , the Pronunciation thereof is accompanied with such variety of Motions of the Hand , that a mute Person can speak almost intelligibly by his Fingers . And as to the Manner of Writing , they differ from all other Nations ; for whereas Christians write from the Left hand to the Right ; and the Jews from the Right to the Left , they usually make their Lines from the top of the Page down to the bottom . This Great Kingdom was formerly under its own particular King or Emperor , but of late over-run and conquer'd by the Tartars , to whom it 's at present subject , acknowledging due Allegiance to the Great Cham , whose Government is as Despotical as any of the Oriental Monarchs ; for he hath full Power over the Lives of his Subjects , the Princes of the Blood not excepted . His bare Word is the Law , and his Commands admit of no delay nor neglect . He is seldom seen , and never spoke with , but upon the Knees . Upon his Death-bed he may choose his Successor out of what Family he pleaseth . For the better managing the great Affairs of this mighty Empire , he 's assisted by two Sovereign Councils ; one Extraordinary , compos'd of Princes of the Blood only ; and the other Ordinary , which besides the Princes , doth consist of several Ministers of State , call'd Colaos . But over and above these two Councils , there are at Pekin six Sovereign Courts , whose Authority extend over all the Empire , and to each of 'em belong different Matters ; viz. ( 1. ) Is that Court call'd Lupou , which presides over all the Mandarins , and confers upon , or takes from them their Offices . ( 2. ) Ho●pou , which looks after the Publick Treasury , and takes care of raising the Taxes . ( 3. ) Lipou , which inspects into Ancient Customs ; and to it is committed the care of Religion , Sciences , and Foreign Affairs . ( 4. ) Pimpou , which hath charge of the Soldiery , and other Officers . ( 5. ) Himpou , which enquires and passes Sentence in all Criminal Matters . Lastly , Compou , which looks after all Publick Buildings , as the Emperor's Palaces , and such like . In each of these Courts , the Emperor hath one , who may be term'd a Private Censor ; it being his business to observe all that passeth , and to acquaint him faithfully therewith , which makes all Persons very cautious in their Actions . Over each Province is appointed a Vice Roy , and under him a great many Publick Officers . To shun Oppression of the Subject by these various Ministers , the Emperor before the Tartarian Conquest , had a certain number of secret Spies in every Province , to have a watchful Eye upon the Actions of every Publick Officer , and upon any visible Act of Injustice in discharge of his Office , they were to produce their Commission , and by virtue thereof did seize such an Officer , though of the highest Station : but this is laid aside , those Persons having mightily abus'd their Power . Yet in lieu thereof , they still retain one Custom which is certainly very singular , viz. That every Vice Roy and Publick Officer , is bound to take a Note of his own Miscarriages in the Management of Publick Affairs from time to time , and humbly acknowledging the same , is bound to find them in writing to Court. Which Task is undoubtedly very irksome on one hand , if duly perform'd ; but yet more dangerous on the other , if wholly neglected . Very remarkable are three Maxims of State carefully observ'd by the Chinesian Emperors , viz. ( 1 ) Never to give any Mandarin a Publick Office in his Native Province , lest being of a mean Descent , it might contribute to his Disparagement , or being well Descended , and belov'd , he should thereby grow too powerful . ( 2. ) To retain at Court the Children of the Mandarins imploy'd in Publick Offices , and that under pretence of giving them good Education , but 't is in effect as Hostages , lest their Fathers should chance to forget their Duty to the Emperor . Lastly , Never to sell any Publick Office , but to confer the same according to Person 's Merits . The Great Cham , as King of China , is said to bear for Ensigns Armorial , Argent , three Black-a-moor's Heads plac'd in the Front , their bust vested Gules , but ( according to others ) two Dragons . The prevailing Religion in China , is Paganism or gross Idolatry ; and in some Parts , the Doctrine of Mahomet is entertain'd . Of the several Idols to whom the Chineses pay their Devotions , there are two of chief Note , viz. One in form of a Dragon , whom the Emperor , with his Mandarins do religiously Worship , prostrating themselves frequently before it , and burning Incense unto it . The other is call'd Fo or Foë , set up ( as is conjectur'd ) in favour of one of their own Nation , who is thought to have flourished about a thousand Years before our Blessed Saviour , and for his wonderful Parts and Actions was esteem'd worthy of being Deifi'd at his Death . They look upon him as the Saviour of the World , and that he was sent to teach the Way of Salvation , and make an Attonement for the Sins of Men. They mightily prize some Moral Precepts which they pretend he left , and which the Bonzes ( or Priests ) do frequently inculcate upon the Minds of the People . To this God are erected many Temples , and he 's worshipped not only under the Shape of a Man , but in the Person of a Real Man , who , they say , never dies , being upheld in that vain Opinion by the Lamas , ( or Tartaran Priests ) who upon the Death of that Immortal Man , take due care [ as the Egyptian Priests did their Apis ] to put one of their own number in his room , and that of the same Features and Proportion , or as near as possibly they can . The Chineses have a mighty Spur to be cautious in all their Actions from an Opinion universally receiv'd among them , viz. That the Souls of their deceased Friends are always ( at least frequently ) present with them , and narrowly viewing their Deportment . If we may believe the Writings of some late French Missionaries , Christianity hath obtain'd considerable footing of late in this Country , especially in the Province of Nankin , and that the present Emperor hath allowed of the same by a Publick Edict throughout all the Empire . The first Plantation of Christianity in this part of the World , was undertaken ( according to common belief ) by St. Thomas , or some of his Disciples . Which Opinion is confirm'd by an Ancient Breviary of the Indian Churches , containing these Words . Per D. Thomam Regnum Caelorum volavit & ascendit ad Sinas . SECT . III. Concerning India .   d. m. Situated between 92 00 of Long. its greatest Length from N. W. to S. E. is about 1680 Miles . 131 06 between 08 12 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 1690 Miles . 40 00 India [ viz. all between China and Persia ] comprehends The Great Mogul's Empire containing many little Kingdoms , but chiefly those of Delli — Chief Town Idem in the main Land. Agra — Idem Cambaia — Idem on the Sea-Coast . Bengala — Idem Peninsula Indiae intra Gangem , containing the Kingdoms of Decan — Goa Northward . Golcond — Idem Bisnagar — Idem in the middle . Malabar — Calicute Southward . Peninsula Indiae extra Gangem , containing the Kingdoms of Pegu — Idem from N. to S. Tunqum — Idem Cochinchin — Idem Siam Martaban Idem Siam — Idem Malacca Idem THIS vast Complex Body , consider'd here under the Title of India , [ viz. all between Persia and China ] comprehends ( as aforesaid ) many distinct and considerable Kingdoms ; but all reducible to Three great Divisions abovemention'd , to wit , the Mogul's Empire , and the two Peninsula's of India , one within , and the other without the Ganges . Of all which separately , and in their Order . Therefore , §. 1. The Mogul 's Empire . THIS Country is a great Part of the Modern and Ancient India , remarkable in the History of Alexander the Great , and term'd India from the River Indus , but now the Mogul's Empire , as being subject unto that mighty Eastern Monarch , commonly known by the Name of the Great Mogul . In the Northern parts of this Empire , the Air is said to be extremely cold and piercing about the time of the Sun 's greatest Southern Declination ; but in the Southern Provinces much more temperate . The opposite Place of the Globe to the Mogul's Empire , is that part of the ●ast Pacifick Ocean , between 270 and 310 Degrees of Longitude , with 25 and 39 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this vast Country ( it lying in the 3d and 4th North Climate ) is extraordinary barren in several Parts , being encumbered with formidable dry sandy Mountains , but elsewhere very plentiful , especially in Cotton , Millet , Rice , and most sorts of Fruits . The length of the Days and Nights in this Country , is the same as in the Kingdom of China , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Aloes , Musk , Rhubarb , Wormseeds , Civits , Indigo , Laique , Bor●x , Ogium , Amber , Myrabolans , Sal-Armoniac , Silk , Cottons , Callicoes , Sattins , Taffaties , Carpets , Metals , Porcelline Earth , and most sorts of Spices . &c. In several Parts of the Mogul's Empire , particularly the Kingdom of Cambaia are divers noted Vulcano's , which usually Smoke , and sometimes break out in terrible Eruptions of Fire and Sulphurious Matter . In and about the Imperial City of Agra , are the splendid Sepulchres of the Royal Family of the Mogul's ; particularly that glorious Monument of the Empress to Ch●-G●han , erected nigh to the Grand Bazar , which is reported to be a very stately Structure , and of so vast a bigness , that Twenty thousand Artificers were imploy'd in erecting of it for the space of Twenty two Years . But what mostly deserves our regard , in the whole Kingdom of Indosian , is that Rich and Glorious Throne in the Palace of Agra , on which the Great Mogul doth usually appear during the Festival of his Birth Day , where he receives the Compliments and Presents of the Grandees , after the yearly Ceremony of weighing his Person is over . This stately Throne ( so noted among Travellers in these Parts ) is said to stand upon Feet and Bars , overlaid with enamell'd Gold , and adorn'd with several large Diamonds , Rubies and other precious Stones . The Canopy over the Throne is set thick with curious Diamonds , and surrounded with a Fringe of Pearl . Above the Canopy is the lively Effigies of a Peacock , whose Tail sparkles with blew Saphires , and other Stones of different Colours ; his Body is of enamell'd Gold set with Jewels , and on his Breast is a large Ruby , from which hangs a Pearl as big as an ordinary Pear . On both sides of the Throne are two Umbrella's of curious Red Velvet , richly embroidred with Gold , and encompass'd with a Fringe of Pearl ; ●he very Sticks whereof are also cover'd with Pearls , Rubies , and Diamonds . Over against the Emperor's Seat is a choice Jewel with a hole bor'd through it , at which hangs a prodigious big Diamond , with many Rubies and Emeralds round about it . These and several others not here mention'd , are the costly Ornaments of this Indian Throne , which ( if all related of it be true ) cannot be match'd by any other Monarch upon the Face of the whole Earth . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Inhabitants of the various Parts of this vast Empire , are Persons of various Tempers and Customs . What those of the Inland Provinces are , is not very certain , ( our Intelligence of 'em being yet very slender ) but the People of the Southern or Maritime places of the Mogul's Dominions , are Persons ( for the most part ) very tall of Stature , strong of Body , and in Complexion inclining some what to that of the Negroes . In Behaviour , Civil ; in their Dealings pretty just ; and many of the Mechanical sort prove wonderful Ingenious . Both here , and in the two Peninsula's hereafter mention'd , are various Languages , and these again divided into different Dialects ; but the Arabick is still us'd in their Religious Offices . Among the several Languages spoken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Mogul's Dominions , the Gazarate Tongue is reckon'd the chief , and is mostly us'd in the Kingdoms of Cambaya and Bengala ; but the Persian is said to be the Language of the Court. This vast Body comprehends a great many Kingdoms , some of which are free , some subject to others , and most of 'em Tributary to one Sovereign , namely the Great Mogul , whose Government is most Tyrannical , for he hath both the Purses and Persons of his Subjects wholly at his disposal , and is Lord of all , being Heir to every Man's Estate . His Imperial Seat is ordinarily at Agra , which is a very Rich and Populous City , lying in the Province of the same Name , and the Metropolis of the whole Empire . If he allows paternal Inheritance any where , the same is revokable at his pleasure . His bare Will is the Law , and his Word a final Decision of all Controversies . The Indian Diadem is not intail'd by Primogeniture on the Sons , but is either ravisht by force , or carri'd by craft , of such who stand in Competition for it : he generally succeeding to the Throne , who hath mostly gain'd the Favour and Assistance of the Omrahs and Nabobs , with other Grandees at Court ; and upon his Instalment therein , he commonly sacrificeth all his Rivals and nearest Relations , reckoning his Throne to be but tottering , unless its Foundations be laid in the Blood of such Persons . His Revenue is indeed so vast that a bare Relation would seem incredible , but proportionably to the same , are his necessary ways of imploying it ; for to a we the prodigious multitude of People within the vast Extent of his Dominions , he 's oblig'd to keep in daily pay many Legions of Soldiers , otherways 't were impossible to Command the turbulent Rajahs , who ( as it is ) do frequently make Insurrections , and disturb his Government . The Ensigns Armorial of the Great Mogul , are said to be Argent , Semé with Besants , Or. As for particular Coats of Arms , peculiar to private Persons , as in Europe , here are none , no Man within the Mogul's Dominions being Hereditary , either to his Estate or Honours . The Inhabitants of this Country are mostly Pagan , and next to Paganism the Religion of Mahomet prevails , it being chiefly embrac'd according to the Comentaries of Mortis Haly. Of the Pagans , here are various Sects and Orders among them , particularly the Banians , the Persees , and Faquirs . ( 1. ) The Bantans , who believe a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Transmigration of Souls , and thereupon do usually build Hospitals for Beasts , and will upon no account deprive any Creature of Life , lest thereby they dislodge ( as they imagine ) the Soul of some departed Friend . But of all living Creatures they have the greatest Veneration for the Cow , to whom they pay a Solemn Address every Morning , and at a certain time of the Year they drink the Stale of that worshipful Animal , believing it hath a singular Quality to purify all their Desilements . Besides their constant Abstinence from the Food of any Animal , they frequently refrain from all eatables till Night . Of these Bantans there are reckon'd in India about Twenty four different Casts or Sects . ( 2. ) Persees , ( the Posterity of the Ancient Persians ) who worship the Element of Fire , for which reason they 're also call'd Gaures , i. e. Worshippers of Fire . Besides the Fire , they have a great Veneration for the Cock. To kill the one , or extinguish the other , is esteem'd by them a Crime unpardonable . Their High Priest is call'd Destoor , and their Ordinary Priests Darcos or Harboods . Lastly , The Faquirs , ( a kind of Religious Monks ) who live very austere Lives , being much given to Fasting , and several Acts of Mortification , and some ( as a voluntary Penance ) make solemn Vows of keeping their Hands claspt about their Heads ; others hold one ( and some both Arms ) stretcht out in the Air , and a thousand such ridiculous Postures , and all during Life . Which Vows once made , they sacredly observe , notwithstanding the Observation of 'em is attended with exquisite Pain . Most of the Indians believe that the River Ganges hath a sanctifying Quality ; whereupon they flock thither at certain Seasons in vast multitudes , to plunge themselves therein . Dispers'd through the Mogul's Dominions , is a considerable number of Jews , and upon the Sea-Coasts are many European Christians , all upon the account of Traffick . Those Parts of India which receiv'd the Blessed Gospel in former times , were instructed therein ( as is generally believ'd ) by the Apostle , St. Thomas . §. 2. The Peninsula of India within the Ganges . THIS large Country ( comprehending several Kingdoms abovemention'd ) was term'd Peninsula Indiae intra Gangem by the Ancients , particularly the Romans , and that upon the account of its Situation . being within , or on this side the River Ganges , in respect of the Empire of Persia , or Western Parts of Asia . The Air of this Country is generally very hot , yet in most of the Maritime Places , 't is frequently qualifi'd by cold Breezes from the Sea. The opposite Place of the Globe to this Peninsula , is that part of the Pacifick Ocean , between 230 and 245 Degrees of Longitude , with 17 and 25 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Peninsula is ( for the most part ) extraordinary Fertil , producing all desirable Fruits , Roots , and Grain , besides vast quantities of Medicinal Herbs . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts of this Country , is about 13 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost is 11 Hours ½ , and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Metals , Silks , Cottons , Pearls , Drugs , Dates , Coco's , Rice , Ginger , Cinnamon , Pepper , Cassia , &c. In several places of the Kingdom of Decan , is a noted Tree , call'd by Travellers the Nure-Tree , whose Nature is such , that every Morning 't is full of stringy Red Flowers , which in the heat of the Day fall down in Showers to the Ground ; and blossoming again in the Night , it daily appears in a new Livery . ( 2. ) In the Island Salsete , adjacent to Goa , are vast Recept●●les cut out of the main Rock , one above another some of ●em being equal in bigness to a Village of Four hundred 〈◊〉 and adorn'd throughout with strange frightful Statues of 〈◊〉 representing Elephants , Tygers , Lyons , Amazons , &c. ( 3 ) In the Island Conorein , near Bombay , ( belonging to the 〈◊〉 ) is a City of the same Name , having divers large Heathen Temples and many other Appartments , all cut out of the firm Rock ; Which stupendious Work is attributed by some to Alexander the Great , but that without any shew of probability . ( 4. ) In another adjacent Island , ( belonging also to the Portuguese , and call'd Elephanco from a huge Artisicial Elephant of Stone , bearing a young one upon its Back ) is another Idolatrous Temple of a prodigious bigness cut out of the firm Rock . 'T is supported by sorty two Pillars , and open on all sides , except the East , where stands an Image with three Heads , adorn'd with strange Hieroglyphicks , and the Walls are set round with monstrous Giants , whereof some have no less than eight Heads . ( 5. ) At a City in the Kingdom of Decan , known to Travellers by the Name of Dungeness , is another Heathen Temple , much the same with that above-mention'd . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universittes . None . The Natives of the various Provinces of this Peninsula are much the same in Manners with those in the Southern Parts of the Mogul's Dominions already mention'd . The chief of the Indian Tongues in this Peninsula , are Two , viz. the Carabine mostly in use about Goa , and the Gazarate which is spoken in Bisnagar , and the Coasts of Coromandel . In this Peninsula are a great many Princes , who assume to themselves the Title of Kings ; the chief of them being those of Calicut , Cochin , Cananor , Crang●ner , Travancor , and Taner ; besides which , are several sorts of People in various parts of this Country , who acknowledge Subjection to none of these , nor to any other ; nor can they accord among themselves , being commonly divided into various Parties , who pitisully harass one another ; and those on the Coast of Malabar , are much addicted to Pyracy . What are the true Ensigns Armotial of these Indian Princes , [ or if any ] is mostly conjectural ; all we find of 'em , is , that some in Decan and Cambaia bear Verte , en●ompass'd with a Coilar of large precious Stones . The Inhabitants of this Peninsula are generally Mahometans , especially those who live near the Sea-Coasts , but People residing in the Inland Parts are gross Idolaters , worshipping not only the Sun and Moon , but also many Idols of most ugly and horrible Aspects ; and in some Parts of Decan they look upon the first Creature they meet with in the Morning , as the proper Object of their Worship for that Day , except it be a Crow , the very sight of which will consine them to their Houses the whole Day . In most of the Sea-Port Towns and Places of Trade , are Jews in considerable numbers , and many European Christians , especially those of our English Factories . Christianity was first planted in this Country much about the same time with the Mogul's Empire . Of which already . §. 3. The Peninsula of India beyond the Ganges . THIS last Division of India is term'd the Peninsula beyond the Ganges , because of its Situation , it lying beyond that famous River , in respect of the other Peninsula , or the Western Parts of Asia in general . The Air of this Peninsula is somewhat different , according to the Situation and Nature of the various Parts of that Country , yet generally esteem'd indifferent healthful , and temperate enough , considering the Latitude of those places . The opposite Place of the Globe to this Peninsula , is that part of Nova Zelandia , between 210 and 230 Degrees of Longitude , with 1 to 24 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying under the 1st , 2d , and 3d North Climate ) is extraodinary Fertil , producing in great plenty all sorts of desirable Fruits and Grain ; besides 't is well stockt with invaluable Mines , and great quantity of precious Stones ; yea , so vastly Rich is this Country , that the Southmost part thereof ( viz. Chersonese d'or ) is esteem'd by many to be the Land of Ophir , to which King Solomon sent his Ships for Gold. The longest Day in the Northmost parts is about 13 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost , near about 12 Hours , and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Gold , Silver , precious Stones , Silks , Porcelline Earth , Aloes , Musk , Rhubarb , Alabaster , &c. Among the Rarities of this Country , we may reckon the Golden House in the City of Arracan , being a large Hall in the King's Palace , whose inside is intirely overlaid with Gold , having a stately Canopy of Massy Gold , from the Edges of which hang above an hundred Combalenghe , or large Wedges of Gold in form of Sugar-Loaves . Here also are seven Idols of Massy Gold , of the height of an ordinary Man , whose Foreheads , Breasts , and Arms are adorn'd with variety of precious Stones , as Rubies , Emeralds , Saphires , and Diamonds . In this Hall are also kept the two famous Caneques , i. e. two Rubies of prodigious Value , about which the Neighbouring Princes frequently contending , have drawn Seas of Blood from each others Subjects , and all from a vain Opinion . That the Possession of those Jewels carry along with them a just Claim of Dominion over the Neighbouring Princes . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . What was said of the Natives of the other Peninsula in point of Manners , the same may be affirm'd of those inhabiting this . The various Europeans here residing , are much the same in Manners with the respective People of Europe , from whence they came . The chief of the Indian Tongues in this Peninsula , is that call'd the Malaye , mostly us'd in Malacca ; but besides the various Indian Tongues , both in the Mogul's Empire , and the two Peninsula's , the Portugueze Language is commonly understood and spoken in all Maritime Towns of Trade , it being the chief Language that 's us'd in daily Commerce between the Franks and Natives of that Country . In this Peninsula are a great many different States and Kingdoms , particularly that of Pegu , ( a very rich Kingdom ) subject to its own Monarch , whose Sovereignty is acknowledg'd by divers other considerable ●ates , as Asem , Aracan , and Tipra , besides the Ancient Brachmans , and other People living on the West of China , as the Layes , Timocoues , Gue●es , and Ciocangaes , all Tributary to him . Here also are the rich and flourishing Kingdoms of Tunquin and Cochinchin , especially the former , whose King is esteem'd a mighty Potent Prince , able to bring into the Field vast multitudes of Men upon all occasions . And lastly , The King of Siam ( to whom a great many Princes are Tributary ) is esteem'd one of the richest and most Potent Monarchs of all the East , and assumes ( as some alledge ) the Title of the King of Heaven and Earth ; and yet notwithstanding of his mighty Force and Treasure , he is said to be Tributary to the Tartars , and to pay them yearly a certain kind of Homage . We find no satisfactory Account of what Ensigns Armorial are born by these Eastern Princes ; or if any at all . The Inhabitants of this Peninsula are generally great Idolaters . Those of Siam are said to maintain Pythagoras's Metempsychosis , and commonly adore the four Elements . Wheresoever Mahometanism prevails , 't is generally intermixt with many Pagan Rites and Ceremonies , as particularly in Cambodia , on the River Menan , in which City are almost three hundred stately Mosques , not only well furnisht with excellent Bells ( contrary to the Turkish Custom elsewhere ) but also with a great many Idols of all sorts . In the Kingdom of Pegu , they have a great Opinion of the Sanctity of Apes and Crocodiles , believing those Persons very happy who are devoured by them . They observe yearly five Solemn Festivals , ( call'd in their Language Sapans ) and distinguish'd by the Names of Giachie , Cateano-Giaimo , Segienou , Daiche , and Donon . Their Priests are call'd Raulini , and are divided into three Orders , distinguish'd by the Names of Pungrini , Pangiani , and Xoxom . They have also many Hermits , whom they divided into Grepi , Manigrepi , and Taligrepi , who are all in great esteem among the People . Christianity was planted here much about the same time with the other Peninsula already mention'd . SECT . IV. Concerning Persia .   d. m. Situated between 70 30 of Long. It s greatest Length from E. to W is about 1440 Miles . 97 00 between 25 40 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 1260 Miles . 44 30 It 's divided into many Provinces , but chiefly those towards the North , viz. Scirvant — Chief Town Derbent — W. to E. Giland — Gilan — Cherassan — Heret — Middle , viz. Erach — Ispahan — W. to E. Sablestan — Bost — Sigistan — Sitzistan South , viz. Cusistan — Susa — W. to E. Fars — Schiras — Kirman — Gombroon Macran — Titz — THIS Country ( known to the Ancients by the same Name , and some others , but of a much larger Extent than at present ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Persia ; by the French , Perse ; by the Germans , Persien ; and by the English , Persia ; so call'd ( as many alledge ) from one of its Ancient Provinces , nam'd Persis , or ( according to others ) from Perses , an Illustrious Lord in the Country of Elam , who for his Merit is said to have obtain'd the Government of the People , and to have call'd both Country and Inhabitants after his Name . But finally others do eagerly plead for an Hebrew Etymology , deriving the Name from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Equites . For 't is reported of the Inhabitants of this Country , that before the Reign of Cyrus the Great , they seldom us'd to Ride , or knew very little how to manage a Horse ; and that such was their Dexterity afterwards in managing Horses , that this Country is said to assume its Name from that Animal . For the strengthning of which Opinion they farther observe that the Title of Persia is not found in those Books of Holy Scripture , which were written before the time of Cyrus . The Air of this Country is very temperate , especially towards the North , beyond the vast Mountain of Taurus ; but in the Southern Provinces 't is scorching hot for several Months . The opposite Place of the Globe to Persia , is part of Mare del Zur , between 250 and 280 Degrees of Longitude , with 25 and 40 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 3d and 4th North Climate ) is very different ; for in the Northern Parts adjacent to Tartary , and the Caspian Sea , the Ground is very barren , producing but little Corn , and few Fruits . But South of Mount Taurus , the Soil is said to be extraordinary fertil , the Country pleasant , and plentiful of Corn , Fruits , Wines , &c. affording also some rich Mines of Gold and Silver . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts is about 14 Hours ¾ ; the shortest in the Southmost is 13 Hours ¼ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are curious Silks , Carpets , Tissues , Manufactures of Gold , Silk , and Silver , Seal-Skins , Goat-Skins , Alabaster , and all sorts of Metals , Myrrh , Fruits , &c. This Country ( among its chief Rarities ) doth yet boast of the very Ruins of the once proud Palace of Persepolis , so famous of old , and now call'd by the Inhabitants Chil-manor , signifying forty Pillars : which imports that so many were standing some Ages ago , but at present there 's only nineteen remaining , together with the Ruins of above eighty more . Those Pillars yet standing are of excellent Marble , and about fifteen Foot high ; for a particular Draught of 'em , with the Copy of several Inscriptions in unknown Characters , Vid. Philos . Trans . N. 201 , and 210. ( 2. ) In the City of Ispahan is a large Pillar sixty Feet high , consisting purely of the Skulls of Beasts , erected by Shaw Abas the Great , ( upon a Sedition of his Nobles ) who vowed to rear up a Column of their Heads , as a Monument of their Obloquy to after Ages , if they persisted in Disobedience ; but they surrendring upon Discretion , he ordered each of 'em to bring the decollated Head of some Beast , and lay at his Feet ; which was accordingly done , and of them he made the aforesaid Pillar in lieu of a Column of their own Heads . ( 3. ) One of the Emperor's Gardens at Ispahan is so sweet and delicate a place , that it commonly goes by the Name of Heste Behest , i e. Paradice upon Earth ; and the Royal Sepulchres of the Persian Monarchs , are indeed so stately , that they deserve to be mention'd here . ( 4. ) About thirty Miles North East of Gombroon , is a most hidious Cave , which for its formidable Aspect , is term'd Hell's Gate by our English Travellers , who have pass'd that way . ( 5. ) At Genoe , about twelve or fourteen Miles North of Gombroon , are some excellent Baths , esteem'd very good against most Chronical Distempers , and much frequented for all inveterate Ulcers , Aches , and such like . ( 6. ) Within five Leagues of Da●●an is a prodigious high Pike of the same Name , from whose top ( cover'd all over with Sulphure , which Sparkles in the Night-time like Fire ) one may clearly see the Caspian Sea , though an hundred and eighty Miles distant ; and nigh to this Sulphurous Pike are some famous Baths , where there 's a great resort of People at certain times of the Year . Lastly , In several Parts of Persia , are Mountains of curious black Marble , and Springs of the famous Naphtha , with variety of other Minerals . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Persians are a People [ both of old , and as yet ] much given to Astrology , many of them making it their chief Business to search after future Events by Astrological Calculations . They are naturally great Dissemblers , Flatterers , and Swearers ; as also very Proud , Passionate , and Revengful ; excessive in their Luxury , Pastimes , and Expences ; much addicted to Tobacco , Opium , and Coffee ; yet with all , they are said to be ( for the most part ) very respective to their Superiors ; Just and Honest in their Dealings , and abundantly Civil to Strangers . And most of those , who betake themselves to Trades , prove very Ingenious in making curious Silks , Cloath of Gold , and such like . The Persian Language ( having a great Tincture of the Arabick ) is reckon'd not only much more polite than the Turkish , but is also esteem'd the modish Language of Asia . It 's divided into many particular Dialects , and the Characters they use are mostly Arabick . As for pure Arabick , that 's the School-Language of the Persians , in which not only the Mysteries of the Alcoran ; but also all their Sciences are written , and is learn'd by Grammar , as Europeans do Latin. This large Country is wholly subjected to one Sovereign , namely it s own Emperor , commonly stil'd , The Great Sophi of Persia , whose Government is truly Despotical , and Crown Hereditary , the Will of the King being a Law to the People , and he Master of all their Lives and Estates ; his numerous Subjects render him a kind of Adoration , and never speak of him , but with the greatest Respect . As most of the Asiatick Princes affect very vain and exorbitant Titles , so does the Persian Monarch in particular , he being generally stil'd — King of Persia , P●●thia , Media , Bactria , Chorazon , Condahor , and Herl , of the 〈◊〉 Tartar , of the Kingdoms of Hyrcania , Draconia , Evergeta , Pa●●●nia , Hydaspia and Sogdiana , of Aria , Paropaniza , Dra●g●●ta , Arachosia , Mergiana and Carmania , as far as stately Indus . Sultan of Ormus , Larr , Arabia , Susiana , Chaldea , Mesopotamia , Georgia , Armenia , Sarcashia , and Uan. Lord of the Imperial Mountains of Ararat , Taurus , Cancasus , and Periardo . Commander of all Creatures from the Sea of Chorazan to the Gulf of Persia . Of true Descent from Mortis-Ally . Prince of the four Rivers , Euphrates , Tygris , Araxis , and Indus . Governor of all the Sultans . Emperor of Mussulmen . Bud of Honour . Mirror of Virtue . And Rose of Delight . Many and various are the Opinions concerning the King of Persia's Arms : It being affirm'd by some , that he beareth the Sun Or in a Field Azure . By others , a Crescent ( as the Turkish Emperors ) with this difference , that it hath a Hand added to it . By others , Or with a Dragon Gules . By others , Or with a Buffalo's Head Sable . But the most receiv'd Opinion is that he beareth the Rising Sun on the Back of a Lion with a Crescent . The Inhabitants of this Country are ( for the most part ) exact observers of Mahomet's Doctrine , according to the Explication and Commentaries made by Mortis Hali. They differ in many considerable Points from the Turks , and both Parties are subdivided into various Sects , between whom are tossed many Controversies with flaming Zeal on either side . The main Point in debate between them , is concerning the immediate Successors of Mahomet . The Turks reckoning them thus , Mahomet , Aboubekir , Omar , Osman , and Mortis Hali. But the Persians will have their Hali to be the immediate Successor , and some esteem him equally with Mahomet himself , and call the People to Prayers with these words , Llala-y-lala Mortis . Aly vellilula ; for which the Turks abhor them , calling them Rafadi and Cassars , i. e. Schismaticks , and themselves Sonni and Musselmen , which is , true Believers . They differ also in their Explication of the Alcoran ; besides , the Persians have contracted it into a lesser Volumn than the Arabians after Gunet's Reformation , preferring the Immaman Sect before the Melchian , Anesian , Benefian , or Xefagans , broached by Aboubekir , Omar , and Osman ; from which four are sprung above seventy several sorts of Religious Orders , as Morabites , Abdals , Dervises , Papasi , Rafadi , &c. Here are many Nestorian Christians , as also several Jesuits , and many Jews . The Christian Religion was first planted in this Country by the Apostle , St. Thomas . SECT . V. Concerning Turky in Asia .   d. m. Situated between 48 00 of Long. its greatest Length from S. E. to N. W. is about 2100 Miles . 82 00 between 13 30 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 1740 Miles . 45 30 Comprehending six great parts , viz. Natolia — Chief Town Bursa lying Westward . Arabia — Medina — found from S. to N. Syria — Aleppo — Diarbeck — Bagdat — Turkomania — Arzerum — Georgia — Teflis — Each of the foregoing Parts comprehends several Provinces ; as , Natolia Natolia propria — Chief Town Bursa — Northward , W. to E. Amasia — Idem — Caramania — Cogni — Southward , W. to E. Aladuli — Maraz — Arabia B●ria●a or Arabia Deserta Anna — N. to S. Barraab or Arabia Petrea Herat — Ayman or Arabia Faelix Medina — Syria Syria propria — Aleppo — N. to S. Phoenicia — Demask — Palestinc — Jerusalem — Diarbeck Diarbeck — Diarbekir — N. to S. Arzerum — Mosul — Yerack — Bagdat — Turcomania Turcomania propria — Arzerum — W. to E. Curdes — Van — Georgia Mengralia — Fasso — W. to E. Gurgestan — Teflis — THIS vastly extended Body being divided ( as aforesaid ) into six great Parts , viz. Natolia , Arabia , Syria , Diabereck , Turcomania , and Georgia ; we shall particularly Treat of the first three , and that separately ( they being most remarkable ) ; and then take a General View of all the rest conjunctly , and that under the Title of the Euphratian Provinces . Therefore , §. 1. NATOLIA . THIS Country ( formerly Asia Minor , in contradistinction from Asia the Greater ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Natolia ; by the French , Natolie ; by the Germans , Natolien ; and by the English , Natolia or Anatolia ; so call'd at first by the Grecians , because of its Eastern Situation in respect of Greece , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Air of this Country is very different , being in some Provinces very pure and healthful ; in others extremely gross and pestilentious . The opposite Place of the Globe to Anatolia , is that part of the Pacisick Ocean , between 235 and 250 Degrees of Longitude , with 34 and 38 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 5th and 6th North Climate ) is extraordinary fertil , abounding with Oyl and Wine , and most sorts of Grain and Fruits : But much of the Inland Provinces lie uncultivated , a thing too common in most Countries subject to the Mahometan Yoke . The length of the Days and Nights is the same here as in Greece , they both lying-under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Raw Silks , Goats-Hair , Twisted Cotten , Cordovants of several Colours , Calicuts white and blew , Wooll for Matrisses , Tapistries , Quilted Coverlets , Soap , Rhubarb , Galls , Valleneed , Scommony , Opium , &c. Not far from Smyrna , ( by the Turks Ismyr ) is a certain kind of Earth , commonly call'd by the Franks , Soap-Earth , which boileth up out of the Ground , and is always gathered before Sun-rising , and that in such prodigious Quantity , that many Camels are daily imploy'd in carrying Loads of it to divers Soap-Houses at some distance , where being mix'd with Oyl , and both boil'd together for several Days , it becomes at last an excellent sort of Soap . ( 2. ) Nigh to Smyrna , are the Vestigia of a Roman Circus and Theatre ; and thereabouts is frequently found variety of Roman Medals . ( 3. ) About two easy days Journey , East from Smyrna , are some Remains of the Ancient Thyatira , as appears from ten or twelve remarkable Inscriptions still to be seen , ( for which , Vid. Wheeler 's Travels , from Page 230 to 236. ) and therefore Tyreth ( a small Village twenty Miles South-East of Ephesus ) is falsely taken for it by the Ignorant Greeks . ( 4. ) At Mylasa , ( formerly Melasso in Caria ) are noble Remains of Antiquity ; particularly a magnificent Temple of Maible , built in Honour of Augustus Caesar , and the Goddess of Rome , as appears from an Inscription upon the Front which is still intire . Here also is a stately Column , call'd the Pillar of Menander , with a little curious Temple , but uncertain for what , or by whom erected . ( 5. ) At Ephesus , ( now call'd Aj● Salove by the Turks ) are yet to be seen some Ancient Christian Churches , particularly that of St. John , the intirest of 'em all , and now converted into a Mahometan Mosque ; as also the Vestigia of a Roman Amphitheatre , Circus , and Aqueduct , together with a large heap of stately Ruins , generally reckon'd those of the ( once ) magnificent Temple of Diana , the great Goddess of the Ephesians . ( 6 ) At Laodicea ( by the Turks Eske-hissar , which is utterly forsaken of Men , and now the Habitation of wild Beasts ) are still extant three Theatres of white Marble , and a stately Circus , all so intire as yet , that they would seem to be only of a Modern date . ( 7. ) At Sardis ( by the Turks , Sart or Sards , now a little nasty beggarly Village , though once the Royal Seat of rich King Craesus ) are the Remains of some stately Ancient Architecture , with several imperfect Inscriptions . ( 8. ) At Pergamos ( which still retains the Name of Pargamo , and is observable for being the place where Parchment was first invented ) are the Ruins of the Palace of the Atalick Kings . Here is also the Ancient Christian Church of Sancta Sophia , now converted into a Mahometan Mosque . As for Philadelphia , the last of the famous Seven Churches of Asia ( now call'd by the Turks , Allach Scheyr , i. e. The City of God ) 't is remarkable at present for nothing so much as the considerable number of Christians dwelling in it , they amounting to two thousand , and upwards . The State of Christianity being very deplorable through most Parts of the Ottoman Dominions , and not only the chief Ecclesiasticks of the Christian Churches , ( viz. Patriarchs , Archbishops , and Bishops , ) but also their very Sees being frequently alter'd , according as their Tyrannical Master , the Turk , proposeth advantage by such Alterations ; and whereas a great many Titular Bishops , yea , Archbishops , and some Patriarchs are often created ; it is equally vain to expect , as impossible to give , an exact List of all the Ecclesiastical Dignities in those Parts , whether Real or Nominal . Let it therefore suffice ( once for all ) to subjoin in this place the most remarkable of the Christian Ecclesiasticks through all Parts of the Asiatick and African Turky ; still referring the Reader to the same as he travelleth through the various Parts of this vast Empire . These Ecclesiasticks being Patriarchs , Archbishops , and Bishops . The chief Patriarchs ( besides him of Constantinople , already mention'd in Europe ) are those of Jerusalem , Alexandria , and Antioch ; as also two Armerian ( one of which resideth at Ecmeasin , a Monastry in Georgia ; and the other at Sis in Aladuha ) ; and lastly , one Nestorian , whose place of Residence is commonly at Mosul in Diarbeck . The chief Archbishopricks ( together with the European ) are those of Heraclea , Adrianople , Patras , Saloniki , Corinth , Proconesus , Athens , Nicosia , Amasia , Malvasia , Janna , Scutari , Amphipoli , Monembasia , Tyana , Napoli di Romania , Methynna , Tyre . Larissa , Phanarion , Berytus . The chief of the many Bishopricks ( besides the European ) are those of Ephesus , Trebisonde , Amasia , Ancyra , Drama , Nova Caesarea , Cyzicus , Smyrna , Cogni , Nicomedia , Metylene , Rhodes , Nice , Serra , Chio , Calcedon , Christianepeli , S. John D'Acre . As for Universities in this Country , the Turks are such Enemies to Letters in general , that they not only despise all Humane Literature , or acquired Knowledge ; but the very Art of Printing ( the most effectual means of communicating Knowledge ) is expresly inhibited by their Law ; so that the Reader must not expect to find the Seats of the Muses among them . It 's true , the Jesuits , and some other Orders of the Roman Church , ( where establisht in these Countries ) do usually instruct the Children of Christian Parents in some publick Halls erected for that purpose ; but these small Nurseries of Learning are so inconsiderable , that they deserve not the Name of Colleges , much less the Title of Universities . The Inhabitants of this large Country being chiefly Turks and Greeks , a particular Character of 'em both is already given in Europe , when treating of Greece and the Danubian Provinces , to which I refer the Reader . The prevailing Languages in this Country , are the Turkish and Vulgar Greek , a Specimen of which is already given when treating of Turky in Europe . This large Country being intirely subject to the heavy burden of the Ottoman Yoke , is govern'd by four Beglerbegs in Subordination to the Grand Signior ; the first of 'em resideth at Cotyaeum , about thirty Leagues from Byrsa ; the second at Cogni , formerly Iconium ; the third at Amasia , in the Province of the same Name ; and the last at Marat , the principal City of Aladulia . See Turky in Europe , page 182. The establisht Religion of this Country , is that of Mahometanism ; but Persons of all Professions being tollerated in these Parts , as elsewhere through the Turkish Dominions , here are great multitudes of Christians ( particularly Greeks ) and those of all sorts , as Armenians , Jacobites , Maronites , Nestorians , Melchites , &c. and intermixt with these is a considerable number of Jews . Christianity was planted betimes in this Part of the World , and that by the Preaching and Writings of the Inspir'd Apostles , especially St. John the Divine , here being the Seven famous Churches to which he wrote , viz. those of Ephesus , Smyrna , Thyatira , Laodicea , Pergamus , Philadelphia , and Sardis . §. 2. ARABIA . THIS Country ( known formerly by the same Name ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Arabia ; by the French , Arabie ; by the Germans , Arabien ; and by the English , Arabia ; why so call'd , is not fully agreed upon among Authors ; but the reason of the various Appellations of its three Parts , [ viz. Deserta , Petraea , and Faelix ] is most evident , they being so term'd from the Nature of their respective Soil . The Air of the two Northern Arabia's is very hot during the Summer , ( the Heavens being seldom or never overcast with Clouds ) but in that towards the South 't is much more temperate , being mightily qualifi'd by refreshing Dews which fall almost every Night in great abundance . The opposite Place of the Globe to those Countries , is that part of the Pacifick Ocean between 245 and 275 Degrees of Longitude , with 12 and 31 Degrees of South Latitude . The very Names of these three Arabia's ( they lying in the 2d , 3d , and 4th North Climate ) do sufficiently declare the Nature of their Soil ; the Northern being extremely barren , one encumbred with formidable Rocks , and the other overspread with vast Mountains of Sand ; but the Southern ( deservedly term'd Foelix ) is of an excellent Soil , being extraordinary fertil in many places . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of these Countries , is about 14 Hours ; the shortest in the Southmost , 11 Hours ¼ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of these Countries , especially Arabia Foelix , are Coral , Pearl , Onyx-Stones , Balm Myrrh , Incense , Gums , Cassia , Manna , and several other Drugs and Spices . In Arabia Petraea , is the noted Mountain of Sinai , ( now call'd by the Arabians , Gibol Mousa , i. e. The Mountain of Moses ) on which were many Chappels and Cells ; possess'd by the Greek and Latin Monks ; several of which are still remaining with a Garden adjoining to each of ' em . At the foot of the Mountain is a pleasant Convent , from whence there was formely a way up to the top by one thousand four hundred Steps , cut out of the firm Rock , at the Charge and Direction of the Virtuous Helena , ( Mother of Constantine the Great ) the Marks of which Steps are visible to this very Day . The Religious here residing , pretend to shew Pilgrims the very place where Moses staid for forty Days , during his abode on the Mount ; and where he receiv'd the Tables of the Law , and desired to see the Face of God. ( 2. ) At Medina in Arabia Foelix , is a stately Mosque , supported by four hundred Pillars , and furnish'd with three hundred Silver Lamps , and call'd by the Turks , Mos a kiba , or Most Holy : because in it lies the Coffin of their Great Prophet ( its hanging in the Air by two Load-stones , being a meer Fable ) cover'd over with Cloath of Gold , under a Canopy of Cloath of Silver curiously embroidred , which the Bassa of Egypt is bound to renew yearly by the Grand Signior's Order . ( 3. ) At Mecca in the same Arabia , ( the Birth place of Mahomet ) is a Turkish Mosque , so glorious , that 't is accounted by many , the stateliest of any in the World. It s lofty Roof being rais'd in fashion of a Dome , with two beautiful Towers of extraordinary Height and Architecture , make a splendid show at the first appearence , and are all conspicuous at a great distance . The Mosque is said to have above an hundred Gates , with a Window over each of 'em ; and within 't is adorn'd with Tapstery and Guildings extraordinary rich . The number of Pilgrims who yearly visit this place is almost incredible ; every Musselman being oblig'd by his Religion to come hither once in his Life-time , or to send a Deputy for him . ( 4 ) The Country about Zibit in Arabia Foelix , ( which many reckon to be the same with the Ancient Saba or Sabaea , Seba or Sheba , mention'd in 1 Kings 10. and Matth. 12. ) is still famous for the best Frankincense in the World , which grows hereabouts in great abundance ; besides good plenty of Balsom , Myrrh , Cassia , and Manna , with several other Drugs and Spices . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . See Natolia . The Arabs ( great Proficients of old in Mathematical Sciences ) are now an ignorant , treacherous , and barbarous kind of People . The better , and more innocent sort of 'em live in Tents , and imploy their time in feeding their Flocks , removing from place to place , according to the conveniency of Grazing ; but the greater part of 'em are idle Vagabonds , and so extremely given to Robbing , that most of the Publick Roads in the Asiatick Turkey are pitifully pester'd with 'em , they travelling commonly in considerable Troops , ( headed by one of their number , whom they own as Captain ) and assaulting the Caravans as they pass and repass the Mountains . Those near Muscat in Arabia Faelix , are absolutely the best of the whole Country , being generally characteriz'd a People of a very civil and honest Deportment towards all sorts of Persons . The Vulgar Language in the three Arabia's , is the Arabesque , or corrupt Arabian , which is not only used here , but ( with Variation of Dialect ) is spoken over a great part of the Eastern Countries . As for the Ancient , Pure , and Grammatical Arabian , 't is now learn'd at School ( as Europeans do Greek and Latin ) and is chiefly us'd by the Mahometans in their Religious Service . The various Parts of this vast and spacious Country , acknowledge Subjection to various Sovereigns , and some to none at all . Divers sorts of People in these Countries are willingly subject unto , and rul'd by several Beglerbegs residing among them by the special Appointment of the Grand Signior ; others are govern'd by their own independent Kings or Princes , the chief of whom are those of Fartach , Massa , and Amanzirisdin ; and some others do yield Obedience to certain Xeriffs or Chief Governors , ( who are only Tributary to the Great Turk ) the most Honourable of them is he of Mecca , who is of the Posterity of Mahomet , but lately in Rebellion against his Master . Besides these , here are several sorts of People who live altogether free , denying Subjection to any ; the chief of whom are , the Bengebres , Beduins , and Gordins , who reside mostly in Mountains , and are much imploy'd in Robbing , especially the Beduins , they usually travelling in great numbers near Mecca , on purpose to assault the Pilgrims in their way thither , who are always necessitated to send valuable Presents to the Xeriff of that Place , that he may order some of his Troops to meet the various Caravans , and defend them against all Attempts . For Arms. See the Ensigns Armorial of the Grand Signior , page 182. Many of the Wild Arabs know nothing of Religion , living like so many Savage Beasts hunting after their Prey , and frequently devouring one another . But the more sober sort of 'em profess the Doctrine of Mahomet , that Grand Imposture , and Native of their own Country . The principal Points of which Doctrine may be seen , page 183. to which I remit the Reader . This Country was formerly illuminated with the Light of the Blessed Gospel , having receiv'd the same in the Apostolick Age. §. 3. Syria , [ by the Turks ] Suristan . MOdern Syria comprehends Syria , properly so call'd . ( 2 ) Phoenicia or Phoenice . ( 3. ) Palestine or Judaea . These Divisions of Syria ( especially the first and last ) being remarkable Countries ; somewhat of each of 'em distinctly , and in their order . Therefore , Syria , properly so call'd . THIS Country ( known formerly by the same Name of Syria , but different in Bounds ) is term'd by the Italians , Siria ; by the Spaniards , Syria ; by the French , Sourie ; by the Germans , Syrien ; and by the English , Syria ; but why so call'd , is much controverted among our Modern Criticks , with little shew of probability for the truth of their various Opinions on either hand . The Air of this Country is pure and serene , ( the Sky being seldom overcast with Clouds ) and in most parts very healthful to breath in ; only in the Months of June , July , and August , 't is extraordinary hot , if it prove either Calm , or a gentle Wind from the Desert ; but ( as a repeated Miracle of Providence ) these Months are generally attended with cool Westerly Breezes from the Mediterranean . The opposite Place of the Globe to Syria , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 250 and 254 Degrees of Longitude , with 33 and 38 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in part of the 5th and 6th North Climate ) is extraordinary fertil , where duly manur'd , producing most sorts of Grain and Fruits in great abundance . Here are indeed several rocky and barren Mountains , yet no Country in the World can boast of more pleasant , large , and fertil Plains than this ; Plains of such a f●t and tender Soil , that the Peasants , in many places , do Till 'em up with Wooden Culters , and that commonly by the assistance of one Horse or two Bullocks , to draw the Plough . But the Beauty and Excellency of this Country is mightily eclips'd by various sad and melancholy Objects , that present themselves to the Eye of the Traveller , viz. many Cities , Towns , and Villages , which were formerly well-stockt with Inhabitants , and compactly Built ; but now quite depopulated and laid in Ruins ; as also many Ancient Christian Churches , once very splendid , and magnificent Structures , but now mere heaps of Rubbish , and the ordinary Residence of Wild Beasts . — Quaeque ipse miserrima vidi . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of this Country , is about 14 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost is 9 Hours ¾ , and the Nights proportionably . Here it may not be improper to rectify a gross mistake of our Modern Geographers , who treating of Syria , make the River of Aleppo ( as they call it ) to fall into the Euphrates , and assert it to be Navigable up to the City ; whereas it hath no Communication with Euphrates at all , but is ( almost ) of a quite contrary Course to that in the Maps , and so far from being a Navigable River , that 't is little better than a mere Brook ; or at best , but a small inconsiderable Rivulet , having its rise a little way South-East from Aleppo , and gliding gently along by the City , loseth it self under Ground at a few Miles distance on the other side . The chief Commodities of this Country , especially those of Aleppo , ( which is the second City of the Turkish Empire , and one of the greatest Trade of any in the Levant , being the Center of Commerce between the Mediterranean and East-Indies , as also the Seat of one of the most flourishing of all our English Factories abroad ) are Silks , Chamlets , Valaneed , Galnuts , Cotton , Mohairs , Soap , Galls , Jewels , Spices , and Drugs of all sorts , &c. About six days Journey , S. S. E. from Aleppa , is the famous Pabnyr a or Tadmor , now wholly in Ruins ; yet such Remains of many Porphyry Pillars and remarkable Inscriptions , are still extant , as sufficiently evince its former State and Magnificence . For a particular Draught and Description of it . Vid. Phil. Transact . N. 217 , 218. ( 2. ) About on● hours Riding from the aforesaid Tadmor , is a large Valley of Salt , which is more probably thought to be that mention'd 2 Sam. 8. 13. ( where King David smote the Syrians ) than the other about four hours from Aleppo , though commonly taken for such . ( 3. ) On the side of a Hill , nigh to Aleppo , is a Cave or Grotto , remarkable among the Turks , for being ( as they say ) the Residence of Mortis Ali for some Days ; where is also the rough Impression of a Hand in the hard Rock , which they believe was made by him . ( 4. ) Under one of the Gates of Aleppo , is a place for which the Turks have a great Veneration , keeping Lamps continually burning in it , because ( according to a receiv'd Tradition among 'em ) the Prophet Elisha did live there for some time . ( 5. ) In the Wall of a Mosque in the Suburbs of Aleppo , is a Stone of two or three Foot square , which is wonderfully regarded by the more superstitious sort of Christians ; because in it is a natural ( but obscure ) Resemblance of a Chalice , environ'd ( as 't were ) with some faint Rays of Light. Such strange Apprehensions do the Romanists in these Parts entertain concerning this Stone , that for the purchase of it , vast Sums of Money have been proferr'd by them to the Turks ; but as gross Superstition in the former did hatch the Proposal , so the same in the latter produc'd the refusal , the Turks being inexorable when requested to sell or give that , which was once so Sacred as to become the constituent Part of a Mosque . ( 6. ) Belonging to the Jacobite Patriarch in Aleppo , are two fair M. S. of the Gospels , written on large Parchment-sheets in Syrian Characters , ( and these either Gold or Silver ) with variety of curious Miniature . ( 7. ) Between Aleppo and Alexandretta , ( or Scanderoon ) are the goodly Ruins of several stately Christian Churches , with variety of Stone-Coffins lying above ground in divers places , and many Repositories for the Dead hewen out of the firm Rock . ( 8. ) In the large Plain of Antioch , ( being fifteen Leagues long , and three broad ) is a stately Cawsey crossing almost the breadth of the Plain , and passing over several Arches , [ under which some pleasant Rivulets do gently glide ] all which was begun and finish'd in six Months time , by the Grand Visier , in the Reign of Achmet , and that for a speedy Passage of the Grand Signior's Forces to suppress the frequent Revolts in the Eastern Parts of his Empire . ( 9 ) Nigh to the Factory Marine at Scanderoon is a large ( but unfinish'd ) Building , commonly call'd Scanderbeg's Castle , being vulgarly suppos'd to have been erected by that Valiant Prince of Albania , in the carreer of his Fortune against the Turks ; but 't is more probably thought to be of an ancienter Date , having thereon the Arms of Godfrey of Bulloign . Lastly , In the Eastmost part of Scanderoon-Bay , is a ruinous old Building , known commonly by the Name of Jonah's Pillar , erected ( as the Modern Greeks alledge ) in that very place where the Whale did vomit him forth . It 's indeed much ( and not undeservedly ) doubted , whether that Monument was erected there upon such an Occasion ; but 't is highly probable that this individual Part of the Bay was the very place of the Whale's delivery , it being the nearest to Nineveh of any in the Levant . Which conjecture , I humbly suppose , is somewhat more reasonable than that of some dreaming Ancients , who vainly imagin'd that the monstrous Fish did almost surround one fourth part of the World in seventy two hours , and that when big with Child . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . See Natolia . The Inhabitants of this Country are mostly Turks and Greeks , [ whose respective Characters are already given in Turky of Europe , pages 174 and 181. ] as also many Jews and Armenians , with other sorts of Christians intermixt , of whom the Reader may find some Account towards the latter part of this Section , when we come to treat of Palestine , and the Euphratian Provinces . The chief Language of this Country , is the Turkish , ( for a Specimen of which , Vid. page 181. ) the Ancient Syriac being lost among ' em . The various Europeans here residing do commonly use the Lingua Franca . This Country being subject unto , and successively rul'd by the Seleucidae , the Romans , the Saracens , the Christians , and Sultans of Egypt , was at last conquer'd by the Turks in the time of Selimus I. Anno 1517. under whose heavy Yoke it hath ever since groan'd , and is at present govern'd by its particular Bassa , appointed by the Grand Signior , whose place of Residence is ordinarily at Aleppo , the principal City of this Province , and thought to be the Aram Sobah mention'd in Holy Scripture . But the whole Country of Syria [ according to its Modern Extant ] is subject to three Bassa's ; the first commonly residing ( as aforesaid ) at Aleppo ; the second at Damascus in Phaenice ; and the third at Tripoli of Syria . Subordinate to each of these Bassa's , both here and in other Parts of the Ottoman Dominions , are various Cadi's or Judges , who hear and determine the several Causes , whether Civil or Criminal , which at any time happen between Man and Man. And here I can't omit one particular , ( which as 't is a mighty disparagment to this People , so I wish 't were peculiar to them ) viz. their Mercenary Distribution of Justice ; for not always the Equity of the Cause , but the Liberality of the Party does ordinarily determine the Matter : As some of our English Factories in these Parts of the World , have experienc'd more than once . See the Ensigns Armorial of the Grand Signior , page 182. The establisht Religion of this Country , is that of Mahometanism ; the Essential Tenets of which are already set down , ( page 182. ) to which I remit the Reader . But since one thing enjoyn'd by that Religion is the most excellent and necessary Duty of Prayer ; I can't omit one laudable Practice of this People in that Point ; I mean not only their imitable frequency in performing this Duty , but also their most commendable fervency and seriousness in the performance of it . For whenever they set about the same , they Address themselves to the Almighty with all profound Respect and Reverence imaginable , and in the humblest Posture they can , sometimes standing , often kneeling , and frequently prostrating themselves on the Ground , and kissing the same ; and during the whole performance , their very Countenance doth plainly declare the inward Fervour and Devotion of their Mind . Yea , so exact and punctual are they in observing the various Hours appointed for Prayer , and so serious and devout in performing that Duty ; that the generality of us Christians have too good Reason ( in both these Respects ) to say with the Poet , Pudet haec opprobria nobis , &c. The Muezans or Marabounds , ( being those Persons who call the People to Prayers , use commonly these words ) Allah ekber , allah ekber , allah ekber ; eschadou in la illah , illallah ; hi allc salla , hi alle salla , allah ekber , allah ekber , allah ekber , la illa , illalah , i. e. God is great , God is great , God is great ; give Testimony that there is but one God : Come , yield your selves up to his Mercy , and pray him to forgive you your Sins . God is great , God is great , God is great , there is no other God but God. Dispers'd over all this Country , and intermixt with the Turks , are many Jews , and various sorts of Christians , particularly Greeks , Armenians , Maronites , &c. but most lamentable is the State of those Christians at present , not only in respect of that woful Ignorance under which they universally labour , and the Turkish Slavery and Insolence to which they 're expos'd ; but also in point of those dismal Heats and Divisions , those numerous Factions and Parties now among 'em : For so bitterly inveterate are they against one another , and to such a height do their Animosities frequently come , as to give fresh Occasion to the Common Enemy to harass them more and more . Christianity was planted very early in these parts of the World ; most of this Country being watered with the Blessed Gospel in the Apostolick Age. Phaenicia or Phaenice . THIS Country ( very famous of old , but now of a very sad and melancholy Aspect , and groaning under the Turkish Yoke ) hath undergone such dismal Devastations by the destroying Arabs , that there 's nothing now remarkable in it , save a few Ancient Maritime Cities , ( mostly in Ruines ) which yet maintain something of Trade with Strangers , as particularly Damascus , ( call'd by the Turks , Scham ) St. John d'Acre , ( formerly Ptolemais ) and lastly Sure and Said , which were the Ancient Tyre and Sydon . Leaving therefore this desolate Country , we pass on to Palestine or Judaea . THIS Country ( most memorable in Holy Scripture , and sometimes stil'd Canaan from Canaan , the Son of Cham ; sometimes the Land of Promise , because promis'd to Abraham and his Seed ; and sometimes Judaea , from the Nation of the Jews , or People of the Tribe of Juda ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Palestina ; by the French , Palestine ; by the Germans , Palestinen or das Gelobte-land ; by the English , Palestine , or The Holy Land. It 's call'd Palestine quasi Philistim , from the Philistins , once a mighty Nation therein ; and Holy Land , because 't was the Scene of the Life and Sufferings of the ever Blessed and most Holy Jesus , the glorious Redeemer of Men. The Air of this Country , excepting those Parts adjacent to the Lake of Sodom , ( of which afterwards ) is so extraordinary pleasant , serene , and healthful to breath in , that many of its present Inhabitants do frequently arrive to a considerable Age. The opposite Place of the Globe to Palestine , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , between 245 and 250 Degrees of Longitude , with 29 and 32 Degrees of South Latitude . This Country ( situated partly in the 4th and 5th North Climate , and not exceeding seventy Leagues in length from North to South , and thirty in breadth from East to West ) was blessed with an extraordinary rich and fertil Soil , producing all things in such abundance that the Scripture terms it a Land flowing with Milk and Honey ; yea , so wonderful was the fertility thereof , and such vast multitudes of People did it maintain , that King David numbred in his time , no less than 1300000 fighting Men , besides the Tribes of Levi and Benjamin . But alas ! such were the crying Sins of its Inhabitants , that it not only spew'd them out , as it had done those who dwelt before them . But the Almighty being highly provok'd by their many and repeated Abominations , hath turn'd that fruitful Land into barrenness , for the wickedness of them who dwelt therein . For such is the dismal State of this Country at present , that ( besides the Turkish Yoke , under which it groans ) the greatest part thereof is not only laid waste , but even where duly manur'd , 't is generally observ'd , that the Soil is not near so fertil as formerly . The longest Day in the Northmost part of this Country , is about 14 Hours ¼ ; the shortest in the Southmost , is about 10 Hours ; and the Nights proportionably . Such is the mean and depauperated State of this Country at present , that we may now reckon it destitute of all Commodities for the Merchant ; its Inhabitants , now-a-days , being mere Strangers to all manner of Commerce . In its flourishing Condition , under the Kings of Judah and Israel , the People thereof did indeed manage a very considerable Trade abroad , and that chiefly by the two famous Emporiums of Tyre and Sydon abovemention'd , besides the Ships of Tarshish which Solomon sent yearly to the Land of Ophir ; and so noted were these two Maritime Cities of old for Merchandizing , that the Evangelical Prophet ( Isaiah 23. 8. ) denouncing the overthrow of Tyre , calls it The Crowning City , whose Merchants are Princes , and whose Traffickers are the Honourable of the Earth : And ( Verse 3. ) he termeth Sydon , a Mart of Nations . But so fully accomplisht is the Prophetical Denounciation against 'em both , and so low and despicable is their Condition at present , that I heartily wish all flourishing Cities of Christendom might be so wise , as seriously to reflect on the same , and to take timely warning by them ; especially considering that most of our Populous and Trading Cities , are now such Dens of Iniquity , that their Inhabitants may justly dread , That 't will be more tollerable for Tyre and Sydon in the day of judgment than f●r them . In the Southern Parts of Palestine , is Asphaltis or Asphaltites , ( so term'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Bitumen ) that noted Lake of Judaea , where the abominable Cities of Sodom and Gomorrah formerly stood ; otherways call'd the Dead Sea , and remarkable at present for abundance of Sulphurous Vapours which still ascend in so great a measure , that no Bird is able to fly from one side of the Lake to the other . 'T is also observable for good store of Apples growing near its Banks , which appear very lovely to the Eye ; but being toucht and cut up , prove mere naught , being nothing else but a heap of nauseous Matter . ( 2. ) Nigh to the place of the Ancient Sarepta , are many Caves and Apartments hewen out of the firm Rock , which some vainly imagine to have been the Habitation of Men in the Golden Age , before Cities in these Parts of the World were well-known : But others , with greater shew of probability , take 'em for the Caves of the Sidonians , mention'd in the Book of Joshua , under the Name of Mearah . ( 3 ) Not far from the ( once ) noted City of Tyre , are several large square Cisterns , which still go by the Name of Solomon's among the Christians of that Country ; but why so call'd , they can give no other reason than bare Tradition . ( 4. ) At St John d' Acre ( the Ancient Ptolemais ) are yet to be seen the Ruins of a Palace , which acknowledgeth Richard I. King of England , for its Founder , and the Lion pissant is still visible upon some of the Stones . ( 5. ) On Mount Carmel are some Remains of a Monastry of Carmelite Fryers , with a Temple dedicated to the Blessed Virgin ; and under it is a private Cell or Cave , which Travellers alledge to be the ancient residing Place of the Prophet Elias . On the same Mountain are found a great many Stones that have the lively Impression of Fishes Bones upon ' em . As also abundance of petrifi'd Fruit , particularly Plumbs , or Stones of that resemblance . ( 6. ) Not far from the Brook Cedron stands a part of the Pillar of Absalom , which he erected in his life-time , out of an ardent desire to Eternize his Name ; and nigh to it , is a great heap of small Stones , which daily encreaseth , because either Jew or Mahometan passing by , seldom fails to throw one at the same , and that out of abhorrency of the Son's Rebellion against the Father . ( 7. ) In the Mountains of Judah is a remarkable Spring , where Philip is said to have baptiz'd the Ethiopian Eunuch ; whereupon 't is call'd by the Name of The Ethiopian Fountain , and hath a Church adjacent , erected ( 't is probable ) out of Devotion in Honour of the Place , and Memory of that Fact. Yet ( by the by ) 't would seem that this were not the place of the Ethiopian's Baptism ; because those rocky and declining Mountains are hardly passable on Horse-back , much less in a Chariot . ( 8. ) Nigh to the asoresaid Fountain is a considerable Cave , where , 't is reported , St. John the Baptist did live from the seventh Year of his Age , till he appear'd in the Wilderness of Judaea , as the promis'd Elias . ( 9. ) At Bethlehem is the goodly Temple of the Nativity , erected by St. Helena , ( Mother of Constantine the Great ) who call'd it St. Mary's of Bethlehem . 'T is now possess'd by the Franciscans of Jerusalem , and is still intire , having many Chappels and Altars , but those little frequented , except it be upon extraordinary Occasions . ( 10. ) In the Mountains of Juda are the Remains of an Ancient Church , built by St. Helena , and dedicated to St. John the Baptist , and that in the place where Zachary the Prophet was born . And nigh to it ( where the Blessed Virgin did Visit her Cousin Elizabeth ) is a Grotto , in which 't is said , that the Body of Elizabeth lies interr'd . ( 11. ) Upon the left hand in going out of the City of Jerusalem , by the Gate of Joppa , is Mount Sion , on whose top are still to be seen the Ruins of the Tower of David , which was once a Building of wonderful Strength and admirable Beauty . ( 12. ) Upon Mount Calvary is the stately Temple of the Holy Sepulchre , built by the aforesaid Virtuous St. Helena , and hitherto visited by Multitudes of Christians , who slock to it from all Parts of the World , either out of Devotion or Curiosity . It 's divided into a vast multitude of Appartments , containing many Chappels and Altars , which ( for the most part ) receive their Names from some remarkable Circumstance of our Saviour's Passion ; besides those , peculiar to Christians of different Nations at Jerusalem , particularly the Abyssines , Armenians , Georgians , Cophtes , Jacobites , Maronites , &c and at the entry of one of those Chappels is the Sepulchre of Godfrey of Boulogn on one hand , and that of his Brother Baldwin's on the other . But Lastly , In and about Jerusalem ( besides the Observables abovemention'd ) are these following Particulars , viz , a Mosque erected in the very place where once stood the Coenaculum , the Church of St. Saviour , and that of the Purification of the Blessed Virgin , with her splendid Sepulchre ; all three built by the incomparable St. Helena . Add to these the decent Tomb of Zachary , near Brook Cedron , with the Sepulchre of Lazarus , at the Town of Bethany . Here likeways are shown to Pilgrims all other noted Places in or about the City , which are frequently mention'd in the Sacred Volumn ; as Mount Olivet , the Garden of Gethsemene , the Vallies of Jehosophat and Gehinnon , the Pool of Siloim , the Field of Blood , &c. They moreover shew 'em the places where formerly stood the Palaces of Caiphas , Pilate , and Herod , with the Houses of Martha , and Mary , and Annas the High Priest ; as also the particular Place where St. Peter wept upon the denial of his Master , and where Judas the Traytor hang'd himself for the betraying of him . And finally , The Pilgrims are conducted unto , and visit the respective Place of each particular Scene of our Saviour's Sufferings , with that of his Ascention at last . All which are fully describ'd by G. Sandys , Thevenot , and other latter Travellers in the Holy Land. To these Rarities of Palestine , I might also add those many remarkable Creatures , ( whether Beasts , Birds , or Fishes ) frequently mention'd in the Sacred Volumn , and formerly more plentiful than at present in this Country . But having drawn out this Paragraph already to so great a length , I shall not enter upon so vast a Subject , remitting the Reader to that incomparable Work of the Learned Bochartus , De Animalibus S. Scripturae , where he may be fully satisfied in that matter . As for Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universitities . See Natolia . The mountainous Parts of this Country are mostly possess'd by the Arabs , ( of whom in Arabia ) the Valleys by the Moors , of whom in Africa . Other People here residing , are a few Turks , and many Christians , particularly Greeks , ( of whom in Europe ) and intermixt with all these , are some Jews , and of them here in particular . The Modern Jews ( to say nothing of 'em in former times ) are generally Characteriz'd thus , viz. a Vagabond , Persidious , and Obstinate sort of People ; a People now living as meer Aliens , not only in most Parts of the Earth , but also in this [ once ] their own Country ; a People indeed universally given to Trading where-ever dispers'd , but as universally addicted to Cozening and Usury where-ever they find occasion ; a People so singularly stigmatiz'd by Heaven , that ( according to the Prophet's Prediction ) they 're now become an Astonishment and Hissing to all Nations . In a word , The Modern Jews ( being extremely blinded in Judgment , and perverse in Will ) do not only remain most obstinate in denying the Messias already come , notwithstanding of the clearest Demonstration to the contrary ; but also they 're a People that 's universally corrupted in Morals , and that in the highest degree , the generality of 'em being addicted to the blackest of Vices . This Country being under the Turkish Yoke , its Inhabitants do generally use the Turkish Tongue . The various Christians here residing , ( whether European or Asiatick ) do commonly speak those Languages , peculiar to the Countries to which they Originally belong . How , and by whom this Country was govern'd , till it became a Roman Province , is best learn'd from the Historical Part of the Sacred Volumn , and the Writings of the noted Jewish Historian , Josephus . The Land of Palestine being brought under the Roman Senate by Pompey the Great , continued subject to that State till the beginning of the Seventh Century , when 't was invaded by the Persians , and afterwards made a Prey to the Saracens , yet rescu'd from them by the Christians , under Godfrey of Bouillon , ( Anno 1099. ) whose Successors held it about eighty Years ; but being taken from them by Saladin [ King of Syria and Egypt ] it remain'd subject to the Califes of Egypt , till conquer'd ( Anno 1517. ) by Selimus , the first Emperor of the Turks , who subjected the same to the Ottoman Yoke , under which it groans to this very day . The Arms of the Christian Kings of Jerusalem were Luna , a Cross Crosset crossed , Sol , commonly call'd the Cross of Jerusalem . But this Country being now a Part ( as aforesaid ) of the Ottoman Dominions , is allow'd no particular Arms at present , and cart only claim a share of the Ensigns Armorial of the Turkish Empire in general . What these are , see Turky in Europe , page 182. The present Inhabitants of Palestine , are , in Point of Religion , reducible to Three Classes , viz. Christians , Jews , and Mahometans . The chief Tenets embrac'd and maintain'd by the first and last of these , may be seen in their proper places , when treating of Christendom and Turky in Europe . As for the Jews , I think no place more proper to Discourse of their Religion , than in this their Ancient Country . Know therefore that the Modern Jews . both here and elsewhere , adhere still as closely to the Mosaick Dispensation , as their present Circumstances in a dispers'd and despis'd Condition will allow . Their Service chiefly consists in reading of their Law in the Synagogue , together with various Prayers , which they perform with little or no appearance of Devotion . Sacrifices they use not since the Destruction of their Temple at Jerusalem . The chief Articles of their present Belief and Practice , are these following : ( 1. ) They all agree in the acknowledgment of a Supreme Being , both Essentially and Personally one ; but entertain some ridiculous Apprehensions concerning him , as particularly the great Complacency they vainly imagine he takes in reading their Talmud . ( 2. ) They acknowledge a twofold Law of God. viz a Written and Unwritten one : The Written is that delivered by God to the Israelites , and recorded in the Five Books of Moses . The Unwritten was also ( as they pretend ) delivered by God to Moses , and handed down from him by Oral Tradition , and now to be receiv'd pari pietatis affectu , with the former . ( 3. ) They assert the Perpetuity of their Law , together with its Perfection ; believing there can be nothing added to it , or taken from it . ( 4. ) They unanimously deny the accomplishment of the Promises and Prophecies concerning the Messias ; obstinately alledging that he is not yet come , and that whenever he appears , 't will be with the greatest worldly Pomp and Grandeur imaginable , subduing all Nations before him , and making them acknowledge Subjection to the House of Judah . For evading the express Predictions of the Prophets , concerning his mean Condition and Sufferings , they , without any shaddow of Divine Authority , do considently talk of a twofold Messias ; one Ben Ephraim , whom they grant to be a Person of a mean and afflicted Condition in this World ; another , Ben David , who they believe shall be a Victorious , Powerful Prince , and the Restorer of 'em to their former Liberty and Possessions . ( 5. ) They think that the Sacred Name of God can't be blasphem'd by Man , if he only refrain from expressing the adorable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( 6. ) They condemn all manner of Images , though only design'd as a bare Representation of Persons to after Ages . ( 7. ) They imagine that the Sabbath-day is to be so strictly observ'd , that Works , even , of Necessity and Mercy are to be neglected . Lostly , They believe a Resurrection from the Dead at the end of Time , and expect a General Judgment at the last Day . These we may reckon the chief Articles of the Jewish Creed at present ; but besides them , they admit of many other things which only Use and Custom have authoriz'd , and those are very different , according to the different Countries in which they now reside . They are still observant , ( according to their Circumstances ) not only of the various Festivals appointed by God in the Jewish Church ; but also several others of Human Institution , particularly that which they yearly Celebrate in Memory of their Deliverance from the projected Ruin of wicked Haman . During which Festival , the Book of Esther is thrice read over in their Synagogues ; and whenever the Name of Human is mention'd , they all with one accord , best furiously with Hammars upon their Desks , as showing thereby their abhorrency of that Person who intended so bloody a Massacre of their Forefathers . The joyful Tidings of the Blessed Gospel were proclaim'd in this Country by Christ himself , and his Apostles ; but the obstinate Jews did shut their Eyes against the Light , and still persist in their inflexible Obstinacy to this very Day . §. 4. The Euphratian Provinces . THE remaining Parts of the Asiatick Turky being Georgia , Turkomania , and Diabereck . Georgia ( formerly Iberia ) is so call'd from Georgi , a People anciently inhabiting these Parts . Turkomania ( formerly Armenia Major ) so call'd from the Turks , a Scythian People , who broke through the Caspian Straits , and possess'd themselves of these adjacent Provinces , And Lastly , Diabereck , ( formerly Mesopotamia and Padan-Aram , of the Scriptures ) but why so call'd , I find no satisfactory Account . We choose to consider all these three under the assum d Title of Euphratian Provinces , because they lie near the Body and Branches of that [ once ] famous River of Euphrates . The Air of these Countries is generally very pleasant , healthful , and temperate , especially in the first and last . The opposite Place of the Globe to these Provinces , is that part of the vast Pacifick Ocean , lying between 255 and 265 Degrees of Longitude , with 37 and 45 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of these various Provinces , ( they lying in in the 6th and 7th North Climate ) is generally reckon'd very fit for Pasture on the Banks of the Tygris and Euphrates ; and in many places it produceth abundance of Fruits , with variety of Grain . As also Georgia is said to afford great plenty of excellent Wine . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of these various Provinces , is about 15 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost is 9 Hours ¾ ; and the Nights proportionably . These being Inland Provinces , do not manage any brisk or considerable Trade with Foreign Parts , and therefore their Commodities are not very numerous , those they Export or Barter with their Neighbours , being chiefly Pitch , Fruits , Silk , and such like . At Ourfa in Diarbeck , is a large Fountain well stockt with Fishes , call'd by the Turks Abraham's Fountain and Fishes , and of so great Veneration among 'em , that the Banks of it are cover'd with curious Carpets for above twenty Paces in breadth . ( 2 ) Nigh to the aforesaid Ourfa , is a Mountain remarkable for several Grotto's , in which are to be seen very Ancient Sepulchres of many Primitive Christians . ( 3. ) Adjacent to Carasara , ( another Town in Diarbeck ) are many little Rooms hewen out of the firm Rock , which were probably some private Cells for Ancient Christians , who affected such Retirements : each of 'em having as 't were a Table and Bench , with a Reposing Place , all artificially cut out of the hard Stone ; and over each of their Doors is a lively Impression of a Cross . ( 4 ) On the East of Tygris , over-against Mosul , are the Ruins ( and those hardly discernable ) of the once great and famous City of Nineveh ; the very prospect of which , may strike the Beholder with just Apprehensions of the fading Glory of all Sublunary Magnificence ; and that the largest of Cities , are not too big a Morsel for devouring Time to consume . ( 5. ) . About a day and half 's Journey from Bagdat , is the Sepulchre of the Prophet Ezekiel , which is yearly visited by the Jews of Bagdat with great Devotion . ( 6. ) About the same distance from Bagdat , but between the Euphrates and Tygris , is a prodigious heap of Earth , intermixt with a multitude of Bricks bak'd in the Sun , whereof each is thirty Inches square , and three thick ; the whole being three hundred Paces in Circuit , is call'd Nemrod by the Christians and Jews in those Parts , and commonly believ'd by the Vulgar sort of 'em , to be the Remains of the renowned Tower of Babel ; but others rather follow the Opinion of the Modern Arabs , who call it Agartouf , and believe it to have been rais'd by an Arabian Prince , as a Beacon or Watch. Tower to call his Subjects together upon all Occasions . ( 7. ) Nigh to Carkliguen ( a Town of Turcomania ) is a vast Rock , in which are divers artificial private Appartments , generally reckon'd the retiring Place of St. Chrysostome during his Exile , as the Christians of those Parts alledge . For Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . See Natolia . The Inhabitants of these different Provinces , are very different in their Tempers and Manners . The Armenians ( or those of Turcomania ) are Persons of a good Behaviour , and Just in their Dealings ; and some of them ( addicted to Trassick ) are disper'd through most Parts of the Trading World. But the People of Georgia , are said to be extremely given to Thieving , Drunkenness , and most sorts of other Vices . Those of the Female Sex , are generally reckon'd the most beautiful Women of any in all the Oriental Countries ; and so highly esteem'd are they by the Grand Signior , and King of Persia , that their respective Seraglio's are well stor'd with them . The Turkish , Persian , and Armenian Tongues , are all understood , and much us'd in these Provinces , especially the Turkish . In Diaberick the Armenian Tongue is chiefly made use of in Divine Service ; and in Georgia , the corrupted Greek . The Western Parts of these Provinces do own Subjection mostly to the Grand Signior , and the Eastern to the King of Persia , and that purely as the necessity of their Affairs requires . Those subject to the Grand Signior , are govern'd by various Beglerbegs of his appointment ; and those in Subjection to the Persian Power , are rul'd by several Princes , some bearing the Title of Kings , ( as one in the East of Georgia ) who are elected by the King of Persia , and Tributary to him . Nevertheless , there are in these Provinces several Kings and Princes , who fear neither the Ottoman Slavery , nor the Persian Power ; but eagerly maintain their Freedom , and keep all the Passes of the Mountains , notwithstanding of many Efforts hitherto made to the contrary . See the Ensigns Armorial of the Grand Signior , page 182. The prevailing Religion in many Parts of this Country , is that of the Armenians : The principal Points whereof are these Three : ( 1 ) They allow the Apostolick and Nicene Creeds , but agree with the Greeks in asserting the Procession of the Holy Ghost from the Father only . ( 2 ) They believe that Christ at his Descent into Hell , freed the Souls of all the Damn'd from thence , and repriev'd them till the end of the World , when they shall be remanded to Eternal Flames . ( 3 ) They also believe that the Souls of the Righteous are not admitted to the Beatisical Vision until after the Resurrection ; and yet they Pray to Saints departed , adore their Pictures , and burn Lamps before them , praying likeways for the Dead in general . They use Confession to the Priest , and of late have been taught the strange Doctrine of Transubstantiation by Popish Emissaries , dispers'd through most Parts of this large Country ; but they still give the Eucharist in both Species to the Laity , and use unleavened Bread soak'd in Wine . In administring the Sacrament of Baptism , they plunge the Infant thrice in Water , and apply the Chrism with consecrated Oyl in Form of a Cross , to several Parts of the Body ; and then touch the Child's Lips with the Eucharist . These are the chief Tenets and Practices of the Armenians in Religious Matters : But to these we may add that vast multitude of Fasts and Festivals , which they punctually observe ( one fourth part of the Year , being such ) and truly it is in the Observation of 'em , that the very Face of the Christian Religion is as yet kept up among this People . Christianity was planted in these Parts of the World in the earliest Ages of the Church , Bartholomew the Apostle being generally reckon'd the chief ( if not first ) Propagator thereof . SECT . VI. Concerning the Asiatick Islands . Reduc'd ( page 45. ) to Six Classes , viz. The Japan Islands . The Philippin Islands . The Isles des Larrons . The Moluccoes . The Islands of the Sund. The Maldives and Ceylon . The chief of the Japan are Japan — Remarkable Towns are Meaco — from N. E. to S. W , Tonsa — Sanuqui Bongo — Idem The chief of the Philippin are Luconia — Idem — from N. to S. Tandaya — Achen Mindana — Idem — In the Islands des Larrons — None . The chief of the Moluccoes are Celebes — Idem — W. to E. Gilolo — Idem Ceram — Cimbelo — The chief of the Isles of the Sund , are Borneo — Idem — Under the Equator . Sumatra Achem Java — Materan S. of Borneo Sumatra at The chief of the Maldives is Male None . In the Island of Ceylon — Candea . These Islands ( as aforsaid ) being reduc'd to Six Classes ; of each of these Classes seperately , and in their Order . Therefore , §. 1. The Japan Islands . THESE Islands ( thought by some to be the Jabadii of the Ancients ) are term'd by the Italians , Giapone ; by the Spaniards , Islas del Japon ; by the French , les Isles du Japon ; by the Germans , die Japanische Insuln ; and by the English , The Japan Islands ; but why so call'd , I find no satisfactory Account among Criticks . The Air of these Islands doth much encline to Cold , but is generally esteem'd very wholesome to breath in . The opposite Place of the Globe to Japan , is that part of the Paragueyan Ocean , lying between 340 and 350 Degrees of Longitude , with 30 and 40 Degrees of Southern Latitude . The Soil of these Islands is reckon'd abundantly fertil in Grain , Roots , and divers sorts of pleasant Fruits ; as also the Ground ( though much overspread with Forests , and incumbered with vast Mountains ) is very fit for Pasturage , and well stockt with multitudes of Cattle . The length of the Days and Nights in these Islands , is much the same as in the middle Provinces of China , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of these Islands are Gold , Silver , Elephants Teeth , Rice , and most sorts of Minerals . There is in Japan ( according to the Testimony of Varenius ) a very remarkable Fountain , whose Water is almost equally hot with boiling Oyl ; it breaks forth only twice a Day for the space of one Hour , during which time , the Eruption is so violent , that nothing can withstand the strength of its Current ; for with such a mighty force doth the Water burst out , that 't is said to raise up , and throw away the greatest Stone they can lay over the Mouth of the Fountain , and that with such a noise , that it frequently resembles the Report of a great Gun : ( 2. ) In the same Island is a prodigious high Mountain , generally suppos'd to equal ( and by some to surpass ) the famous Pike of Tenerife , being visible almost forty Leagues off at Sea , though eighteen distant from the Shore . ( 3. ) In this Cluster of Islands are commonly reckon'd no less than eight different Vulcano's , whereof some are very terrible . Here also is great variety of Medicinal Waters , and many hot Springs , besides that most remarkable one abovemention'd . ( 4. ) In the City of Meaco is a mighty Colossus of gilded Coper , to which People pay their Devotions . Of such a prodigious bigness is that Pagod , that being set in a Chair , ( which is eighty Foot broad , and seventy high ) no less than fifteen Men may conveniently stand on his Head. His Thumb is said to be fourteen Inches about , and proportionable to it is the rest of his Body . In this City are reckon'd about seventy Heathen Temples , and one of 'em is said to be furnisht with no fewer than 3333 gilded Idols . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Japanners ( being People of an Olive-colour'd Complexion ) are generally of a tall Stature , strong Constitution , and sit to be Soldiers . They 're said to have vast Memories , nimble Fancies , and solid Judgments . They are abundantly Fair , and Just in their Dealings , but naturally Ambitious , Cruel , and Disdainful to all Strangers , especially those of the Christian Religion ; admitting none such to Traffick with 'em , save only the Dutch , who ( to monopolize an advantagious Trade ) are so complaisant to those Pagan People , as to suspend the very Profession of Christianity during their abode among them . The Japonese Tongue is said to be very Polite and Copious , abounding with many Synonimous Words , which are commonly us'd according to the Nature of the Subject ; as also the Quality , Age , and Sex , both of the Speaker , and the Person to whom the Discourse is directed . These Islands are Govern'd by several Petty Kings and Princes , ( or Tanes ) who are all subject to one Sovereign , still'd The Emperor of Japan . His Government is altogether Despotical , and his Subjects adore him as a God , never daring to look him in the Face , and when they speak off him , they turn their Countenances down to the Earth . Peculiar to the Emperors of Japan , is the following Custom , viz. that they esteem it a kind of Sacriledge to suffer either Hair or Nails to be cut after Coronation . The Emperor of Japan ( according to the Relation of the Ambassadors of the Dutch East-India Company ) beats Or , six Stars Argent , in an Oval Shield , and hordered with little points of Gold. But according to others , his Arms are Sables , with three Tresoils Argent . The Japanners are gross Idolaters , having a multitude of Idols , to whose particular Service great numbers both of Men and Women do consecrate themselves . The chief of those Idols are call'd by the Names of Amida and Foqueux . The Votaries of the former are said to assert the Soul's Immortality , and the Pythagorean Metempsychosis ; and those of the latter imagine , That the frequent Repetition of certain Words will attone for all their misdoings , and procure to 'em the enjoyment of compleat Felicity at last . Great was the multitude of Converts to Christianity once in these Islands , if we might safely credit the Testimony of our Roman Missionaries , who , Anno 1596. reckon'd no less than 600000 of the Natives , then actually professing the Christian Religion . But how many soe're were really brought over to the Knowledge of the Truth ; most certain it is , that they quickly Apostatiz'd from the same ; and that no Person dares openly avow the Doctrine of Christ since the Year 1614. all Europeans , ( save the Dutch ) and others , professing Christianity , being then expell'd those Islands , and not like to have any more Access there for the future . §. 2. The Philippin Islands . THESE Islands ( discovered by Magellan , Anno 1520 ) are term'd by the Italians , Philippine ; by the Spaniards , Islas de Philippe ; by the French , Philippines ; by the Germans , Philippinische Insuln ; and by the English , The Philippin Islands ; so call'd from Philip II. of Spain , in whose time they began to be inhabited by Spaniards . The Air of these Islands is very moderate notwithstanding they lie so near the Line The opposite Place of the Globe to them , is the Northmost part of Brasil . The Soil of these Islands is generally very fertil , producing in great abundance most sorts of Grain , Herbs , and Fruits . They are also very fit for Pasturage , and several of 'em are well furnish'd with some rich Mines of Gold , and other Metals . The length of the Days and Nights in these Islands , is much the same as in the Southern Parts of China , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of these Islands , are Rice , Pulse , Wax , Honey , Sugar-Canes , Gold , Cotton-Wooll , &c. In the Sea surrounding these Islands , is frequently seen a sort of Fish or Sea-Monster , about the bigness of a Calf , which in Shape doth much resemble the ancient Sirenes , so famous among the Poets ; whence our English Navigators term it the Woman-Fish , because its Head , Face , Neck , and Breast , are somewhat like those of the fair Sex. In several of the Philippins are some little Vulcano's , especially those of the Island Tandaia . Here is one Spanish Archbishoprick , viz. that of Manilla , And subject to him are several Suffragan Bishops , but their Number and Titles are uncertain . Universities in these Islands . None . The Natives of these Islands are generally a Couragious and valiant sort of People , maintaining still their Liberty in several places : They 're said to be Civil and Honest enough in their Dealings with the Chineses and Europeans , but most of 'em have a great Aversion to the Spaniards , having been extremely ill us'd by that Nation in divers respects . The prevailing Language in these Islands , is the Spanish , which is not only in use among the Spaniards themselves , but is also understood and spoken by many of the Natives : As for the Language peculiar to 'em , we can give no particular Account thereof , save only its near Affinity to the Malay Tongue These Islands being mostly subject to the King of Spain , are rul'd by a particular Vice Roy appointed by his Catholick Majesty , whose place of Residence is in Luconia , the biggest of 'em all . The Natives ( as aforesaid ) do still retain their Liberties in several places , especially in the Isle of Mindana , where those People call'd Hilanoones ( i. e. Mountaineers ) Sologues and Alfoores , acknowledge nothing of Subjection to the Spanish Power . Many of the milder sort of the Natives are instructed in , and make Profession of the Christian Religion ; and that by the care and diligence of Roman Missionaries sent thither from time to time . The rest being of a savage and intractable Temper , continue still in the thick Mist of Paganism . The Spaniards here residing , are the same in Religion with those in Spain . §. 3. Isles des Larrons . THESE Islands were discovered by Magellan , Anno 1520. and so nam'd by him , from the Nature of their Inhabitants , who were excessively given to thieving . This being all that 's remarkable of 'em , we pass on to §. 4. The Molucques OF Moluccoes . THESE Islands ( unknown to the Ancients ) are term'd by the Italians , Molucche ; by the Spaniards , Molucco's ; by the French , Isles Moluques ; by the Germans , die Moluccische Insuln ; and by the English , the Molucques or Moluccoe-Islands ; so call'd from the word Moloc , which in the Language of the Country signifieth the Head ; because the Islands properly call'd the Moluccoes , are situated ( as 't were ) at the Head or Entrance of the Indian Archipelago . These Islands lying under , and on either side of the Line , the Air is extremely hot , and generally esteem'd very unwholesome . The opposite Place of the Globe to the Moluccoes , is the Northern Part of Brasil . The Soil of these Islands is not reckon'd so fertil as that of the Philippin , especially in Grain , but for abundance of Spices and rich Mines of Gold , they far surpass them . The Days and Nights do not much vary in their Extent all the Year round , these Islands being so near unto , and partly under the Equinoctial . The chief Commodities of these Islands , are Gold , Cotton , Spices of all sorts , especially Cinamon , Pepper , Cloves , Ginger , Nutmegs , Mastick , Alloes , &c. In the Island of Timor and Solor , grows a Tree which stinketh exactly like Human Excrements : A considerable part of an Arm of which Tree , is to be seen in the Publick Musaeum of Gresham Colledge . ( 2. ) In several of the Moluccoe's are divers Vulcano's , particularly that call'd Gounong-apy in Banda , which some Years ago made a dreadful Eruption , not only of Fire and Sulphure , but also of such a prodigious number of Stones , that they cover'd a great part of the Island , and so many dropt into the Sea , that where 't was formerly forty Fathom Water near the Shore , is now a dry Beach . ( 3. ) In Ternata ( one also of the Moluccoes ) is another Vulcano , reckon'd by many to be yet more terrible than the former ; for a particular Description of which , Vid. Philos . Trans . N. 216. ( 4. ) In the Moluccoe's is a Bird term'd by the Natives Manucodiata , i. e. Avis Dei ; and by the Europeans , the Bird of Paradise . He is indeed a Creature of admirable Beauty ; and being always seen upon the Wing , 't was currently believ'd , that he had no Feet . But that Opinion is now found to be a gross Mistake , notwithstanding the same was not only receiv'd by the unthinking Vulgar , but also embrac'd even by some considering ( yet therein deceiv'd ) Naturalists ; among whom the great Scaliger [ Exerc. 228. S. 2 ] was one ; and likeways Gesner [ the Pliny of Germany ] being led into the same Error , hath pictur'd that Bird accordingly . To these Remarkables abovemention'd , I may here add that rare Quality of Cloves , ( one of the chief Spices produc'd in these Islands ) viz. their strange attractive Virtue when laid near any Liquids , being able to drain a Hogshead of Wine or Water in a short time ; whereby some unwary Commanders of Ships have been most unexpectedly depriv'd of their beloved Liquors . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of these Islands ( especially such as inhabit the midland Parts ) are by most , esteem'd a treacherous , inhumane , and base kind of People , much given to beastly Pleasures , and generally walking Naked ; but those upon , or near the Sea-Coasts , who have Commerce with Europeans , are pretty well civiliz'd , and several of 'em prove very ingenious . Their manner of Dealing is all by Bartering , they being Strangers as yet to Money . All we can find of the Language peculiar to , the Natives of these Islands , is , that 't is as barbarous as they who own it . The Trading Persons among 'em in their Dealings with Strangers use the Portugueze Tongue . These Islands are subject to many Sovereigns of their own , and some ( particularly Celebes and Gilolo ) have each of 'em several petty Kings , whom they own as Sovereign Lords and Governors . The Portugueze formerly had got considerable footing in these Islands ; but now the Dutch , who send thither many of their condemned Criminals to be there imploy'd as perpetual Slaves . The Natives of the Moluccoes are , for the most part , gross Idolaters ; and intermixt with them are many Mahometans , with some who know a little of Christianity ; which Knowledge hath not been improv'd very briskly in those poor Creatures , ever since they happen'd to change their Masters . §. 5. The Islands of the Sund. THESE Islands ( unknown to the Ancients ) are term'd by the Italians , Isola-di Sunda ; by the Spaniards , Islas del Sond ; by the French , let Isles de la Sonde ; by the Germans , die Insuln in Sunde ; by the English , The Islands of the Sonde or Sund ; so call'd from the Strait of the Sund , between the Isles of Java and Sumatra . The Air of these Islands is extremely hot , ( they being situated under the same Parallels of Latitude with the Moluccoes ) and in Sumatra 't is mighty unwholesome , by reason of many Lakes wherewith that Island abounds . The opposite Place of the Globe to the Isles of the Sund , is part of Terra Firma , and the Land of the Amazons in South America . The Soil of these Islands is generally very good , especially in Java and Sumatra , affording great plenty of Corn and Fruits ; mightily abounding with the chiefest of Spices ; well furnish'd with various kinds of Fowl ; and wonderfully stor'd with rich Mines of Gold , Tin , Iron , Sulpher , and several other Minerals . The length of the Days and Nights in these Islands , is much the same throughout the whole Year , their Latitude either South or Northern being inconsiderable . The chief Commodities of these Islands , are Gold in great quantities , most sorts of Spices , plenty of Wax and Honey , store of Silks and Cottons , some precious Stones , and the best kind of Brass . In the Island of Java are Serpents of a prodigious length and bigness ; one being taken at a certain time , that was thirteen Yards and a half long : and so big , that they found a young Boar in his Belly . In the same Island is a remarkable Vulcano , which sometimes burns with great Rage . ( 2 ) Towards the middle part of Sumatra , is another burning Mountain , call'd Mons Balulvanus , which vomits forth Fire and Ashes in like manner as Mount Aetna in Sicily , or Vesuvius in Naples . ( 3. ) In the same Island is a very observable Tree , call'd Sangali by the Malayans ; and by the Portuguese , Arbor triste de dia ; so term'd from its remarkable property of putting forth abundance of lovely Buds every Evening , ( which look very pleasant to the Eye , and fill the places adjacent with a most fragrant Smell ) but these fading and falling to the Ground when the Sun ariseth , it appears in a melancholy and mourning Dress all day long . ( 4 ) In the Island of Borneo is a Creature , usually known to our English Navigators , by the Name of the Savage Man ; being of all Brutes likest to Man , both in Shape , Stature , and Countenance , walking also upright upon his two hinder Legs , and that frequently , if not always . He 's a Creature of great Strength , and extremely Swift in Running . Many reckon him the Ape peculiar to Borneo , and the hunting of him is esteem'd a princely Diversion . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of these Islands do considerably differ in Point of Manners ; those of Borneo being generally esteem'd Men of good Wits , and approved Integrity : those of Java very Treacherous , Proud , and much given to Lying : And the Inhabitants of Sumatra are affirm'd to be good Artificers , cunning Merchants , and several of 'em expert Mariners . The Language in these various Islands , is not the same , at least it doth mightily differ in variety of Dialects . The Trading People who have frequent Dealings with the Franks , do understand and speak the Fortugueze Tongue . In each of these Islands are several Kings . In Borneo two , one Mahometan , and the other Pagan . In Sumatra and Java , are many Princes , some Mahometan , and some Pagan . The chief of those in Sumatra is the King of Achem , and Materan is the chief in Java . The Hollanders and Portugueze have establisht several Factories in these Islands , especially the former . The Natives of these Islands , who reside in the Inland Parts , are generally gross Idolaters ; but those towards the Sea-Coasts are ( for the most part ) zealous Professors of the Doctrine of Mahomet , in several of its Fundamental Points . §. 6. The Maldives and Ceylon . THESE Islands ( unknown in former times , except Ceylon , which is thought by some to be the Ophit of Solomon , and the Taprobane of the Ancients ) are term'd by the Italians , Maldivee , Ceylon ; by the Spaniards , Maldivas , Ceylon ; by the French , Isles des Maldives & Ceylon ; by the Germans , die Maldivische Insuln & Ceylon ; and by the English , the Maldives and Ceylon . They are call'd Maldives from Male , the chief est of 'em ; and Dive , which in their Language signifies an Island : But from whence Ceylon derives its Name is not very certain . The Air of these Islands ( notwithstanding of their nearness to the Line ) is very Temperate , there falling a kind of Dew every Night , which mightily helps to qualify the same , yet frequently mortal to Strangers . But in Ceylon 't is so pure and wholesome , that the Indians term this Island , Temarisin , i. e. a Land of Pleasure The opposite Place of the Globe to these Islands is part of Mare del Zur , lying between 280 and 290 Degrees of Longitude ; with the Equator , and 10 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of these Islands is extraordinary fruitful , except in Corn , whereof the Maldives are said to be scarce . The length of the Days and Nights in them , is much the same throughout the whole Year , the Latitude of the Northmost of 'em being inconsiderable . The chief Commodities of these Islands , are Cinamon , Gold , Silver , most sort of Spices , Rice , Honey , Precious Stones , &c. In Ceylon is that remarkable Mountain , commonly call'd Adam's Pike , which is of a great height , and reported to send forth sometimes from its top both Smoke and Flame . In many of the Maldive Islands grows that Tree bearing the Cacoa , or India . Nuts , which is very remarkable for its various uses ; for out of it , is yearly drain'd a large Quantity of Juice , which being drawn at certain Seasons , and prepared after different manners , do taste exactly like excellent Oyl , Butter , Milk , as also some sorts of Wine and Sugar . Of the Fruit they usually make Bread , and the Leaves serve as Paper to write upon . And as for the Trunk of the Tree , they imploy it either in building of Houses or Ships . These Islands likeways abound with variety of pretty white Shells , which are much admir'd , and pass current as Money in many Parts of the Adjacent Continent . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of these Islands ( being for the most part , Tall and Strait of Body ) are esteem'd a Lazy , Proud , and Effeminate Sort of People , yet some of 'em are reputed to be good Artificers in Metals . Most of 'em go stark Naked , except what Natural Instinct prompteth them to cover . To wear long Hair , is the only priviledge of the King and Soldiers . The Inhabitants of the Maldives have a peculiar Jargon of their own . Those who reside on the Sea-Coasts of Ceylon , understand a little Dutch , and something of the Portugueze Tongue . The Maldives are mostly subject to one Sovereign , who hath his ordinary Residence in Male , the chief of all those Islands . And Ceylon is govern'd by its own King , residing at Candea , to whom several little Princes are Tributary ; but much of the Sea-Coasts is possess'd by the Dutch. The Maldive Sovereign is said to assume the Title of Sultan , King of Thriteen Provinces , and Twelve thousand Islands , viz. those of the Maldives , their number being generally accounted such . The Natives of this mighty Cluster of Islands , are partly Mahometans , partly Idolaters , especially the latter , Paganism being the most predominant of the two . And so much for Asia and the Asiatick Islands . Now followeth , AFRICA by R. Morden CHAP. III. Of AFRICA . Divided ( page 44. ) into Egypt — Capital City Cairo . Barbary — Fez. Bildulgerid — Dara . Zaara , or the Desart — Zuenziga . The Land of the Negroes — Tombute . Guinea — Arda . Nubia — 〈◊〉 . Ethiopia Exterior or Inf. 〈◊〉 Interior or Sup. 〈◊〉 To these add the African Islands . Of all which in Order . Therefore , SECT . I. Concerning Egypt .   d. m. Situated between 52 06 of Long. It s greatest Length from N. E. to S. W. is about 650 Miles . 62 40 between 21 10 of Latit . Breadth from E. to W. is about 310 Miles . 30 00 It comprehen●● 〈◊〉 , or the Lower Egypt — Chief Town Alexandria . Northward . Bechria , or Middle Egypt — Cairo — Sahid , or Upper Egypt — Sahid — Southward . The Coasts of the Red-Sea — Cossir — THIS Country ( much the same with Ancient Egypt , and variously nam'd of old , as Misraim by the Jews ; Augustanica , by the Romans ; Oceana , by Peros●s ; Og●g●a , by X●uophon ; Potamia , by Herodotus ; and Hefostia , by Homer , &c. ) is term'd by the Italians , Egitto ; by the Spaniards , Egypto ; by the French , Egypte ; by the Germans , Egypten ; and by the English Egypt ; so call'd [ as many imagine ] from Egyptus , Son of Belus , and Brother to Danaus . The Air of this Country is very hot , and generally esteem'd extremely unwholesome , being always infected with nauseous Vapours , ascending from the fat and s●imy Soil of the Earth . That it never Rains in Egypt , ( as some have boldly affirm'd ) may deservedly claim a place among the Vulgar Errors of the World The opposite Place of the Globe to Egypt , is part of Mare Pacificum , lying between 232 and 242 Degrees of Longitude ; with 21 and 31 Degrees of South Latitude . Egypt ( ● lying in the 4th and 5th North Climate ) was , and is still accounted as fertil a Country as any in the World ; the Soil being wonderfully fatned by the yearly overflowing of the Nile . It 's exceeding plentiful of all sorts of Grain ; and for its vast abundance of Corn in former times , 't was commonly term'd Horreum Populi Romani . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 14 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost is 10 Hours ½ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Sugar , Flax , Rice , all sorts of Grains and Fruits , Linnen-Cloath , Salt , Balfam , Senna , Cassia , Butargio , &c. In and near to Ancient Alexandria , ( now term'd by the Turks , Scanderick or Scanderie ) are many considerable Remains of Antiquity ; particularly the ruin'd Walls of that ancient famous City , with a considerable number of Towers ; several of which are almost intire . Here also are divers stately Porphyry Pillars , and several curious Obelisks of pure Granet , ( especially that which bears the Name of Pompey's Pillar ) some of 'em still standing , others thrown down , and all adorn'd with variety of Hieroglyphicks . For a particular Account of such Pillars , with a curious Draught of divers of 'em representing both their true Dimensions and Hieroglyphick Characters , Vid. Philos . Trans . N. 161. and 178. To these Curiosities we may add the [ once ] proud Palace of Cleopatra , now wholly in Ruins ; being so defac'd , that 't is hardly discernible , if ever such a stately Structure was in that place . ( 2 ) In the Ancient Castle of Grand Caire , are several Remarkables worthy of Observation , which Strangers ( with some difficulty ) obtain leave to see : The chief whereof are these Three . First , The Arcane , which is a frightful dark Dungeon , and that ( as they tell you ) into which the Patriarch Joseph was thrown down . Secondly , A very large Ancient Room with about thirty Pillars of Thebaick Stone as yet standing , which still bears the Name of Joseph's Hall. Lastly , In this Castle is a prodigious deep Pit , with a Spring of good Water in its bottom , ( a Rarity in Egypt ) which the Natives term Joseph's Well . From this Pit , some Travellers are pleas'd to talk of an Artificial Communication under Ground , between the Pyramids on one hand , and the Town of Swez on the other . For a farther account of these Particulars . Vid. Thevenot 's Travels , Part I. c. 9. ( 3. ) A few Miles West of Grand Caire , are the Egyptian Pyramids , ( call'd by the Turks , Pharaon Doglary ; and by the Arabs , Dgebel Pharaon , i. e. Pharaoh's Hills ) those famous Monuments of Antiquity , which 't would seem devouring Time could not consume . The biggest of 'em hath these Dimensions , viz. Five hundred and twenty Foot high , upon a Base of six hundred and two Foot square ; two hundred and fifty Steps from top to bottom , each Step being two Hands broad , and almost four high ; and its Top being flat , is able to contain thirty Men. ( 4. ) Adjacent to the biggest Pyramid , is a monstrous Figure of a prodigious greatness , call'd Sphinx ; and by Herodotus , Anarosphinx : The Bust ( being all of one Stone ) represents the Face and Breasts of a Woman , whose Head ( according to Pliny ) is a hundred and twenty Foot in Circumference , and forty three long . It 's also a hundred sixty two from the top of the Head to the lowest part of the Belly . But these Dimensions are different from those of some Modern Travellers , who say , That 't is but twenty six Foot high , and fifteen from the Chin to one of the Ears , and the rest proportionably . ( 5. ) Near to Grand Caire , are several deep Subterranean Cavities ( hewen out of the firm Rock , and having variety of Hieroglyphicks inscrib'd on the Walls ) in which repose several of the famous Egyptian Mummies ; and in some of those Repositories of the Dead , it is , that certain Lamps are said to have been found , which constantly burn without consuming , till expos'd to the open Air. ( 6 ) In the famous River of Nile , is abundance of Crocodiles , those terrible and devouring Animals ; now accounted the same with that Creature mention'd in the Book of Job , under the Name of Leviathan , commonly taken for the Whale , but falsly ; as Bochart , De Animalibus S. S. ( Part 2. Cap. 16 , 17 , 18. ) hath fully demonstrated . A compleat Skeleton of this Animal , about four Yards three quarters long , may be seen in the Repository of Gresham Colledge , being presented to the Royal Society by that truly Worthy and Ingenious Gentleman , the Honourable Sir Robert Southwell . To these Curiosities of Egypt , I might here add that Supernatural ( but Fictitious ) Prodigy , that 's reported to be yearly seen near to old Caire , viz. The Annual Resurrection of many dead Bones on Holy Wednesday , Thursday , and Friday , ( according to the old Calendar ) which both Turks and Christians in those Parts , do firmly believe ; and that by the means of some pious Frauds , of a few designing Santo's among them . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universitities . See Natolia , page 262. The Egytians now a-days ( being Persons of a low Stature , tawny Complexion , and of spare Bodies ) are generally reckon'd Cowards , Luxurious , Cruel , Cunning , and Treacherous . They much degenerate from their Ancestors in every thing , save only a vain Affectation of divining , which some as yet pretend unto . The chief Language commonly us'd in this Country , is the Turkish and Vulgar Arabick , or Mori●k , especially the latter . The Arabs brought in their Language with their Conquests , which hath been preserved here ever since ; but the Cophti's still retain the use of the Ancient Egyptian Tongue , ( which is very different from all the Oriental Languages ) especially in their Religious Performances . In places of any considerable Traffick , many of the European Tongues are understood and spoken . This Country ( very famous of old , both in Sacred and Prophane History ) being a Province of the Turkish Empire , is govern'd by a particular Bassa or Beglerbeg , who commonly resideth at Grand Cairo , which Post is generally esteem'd the most Honourable Government of any belonging to the Port ; having under him no less than fifteen different Governments ; as also a powerful Militia , commonly reckon'd the most considerable of all the Ottoman Empire . See Turky in Europe , page 182. The Inhabitants of this Country , ( being Moors , Turks , and Arabs , besides the Natural Egyptians ) are for the most part stricter Observers of Mahomet's Doctrine , than any People elsewhere through all the Ottoman Dominions . Here also are Jews in great numbers , as also many Christians , call'd Cophti , who follow the Errors of Eutyches and Dioscorus , yet not concurring with them in every Point . The Christian Faith was first planted here by St. Mark , who is universally acknowledg'd to have been the first Bishop of Alexandria . SECT . II. Concerning Barbary .   d. m. Situated between 04 16 of Long. its greatest Length from W. to E. is about 2300 Miles . 52 10 between 24 40 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S is about 380 Miles . 35 00 Barbary comprehends the Kingdoms of Morocco — Chief Town Idem From W. to E. Fez — Idem Rlensen — Idem — Algiers — Idem — Tunis — Idem — Tripo'i — Idem — Barca — Idem — Barbary being the most considerable ( at least the best known ) Country of all Africa , I shall in particular consider its Divisions : Therefore , Chief Towns in Morocco are Taradunt — — Found from S. to N. Gazula — Morocco — — Tednest — Ehn din — — Teszca — Fez are — Fez in the main Land. From S. to N. E. upon the Sea-Coast . Beniz — Saliee — Larach — Arzilla — Tanger [ now demolish'd ] Ceuta — Telensin are Ora● . — From W. to E. Ten● — Chief Towns in Algiers are Algier — From W. to E. Bugia — Gigiari — Bona — Tunis are Beggia . — From W. to E upon the Sea-Coast . Biserta — Tunis — Mahometa — Susa — Tripoli are Tripoli — From W. to E. Lebida . — Misurata — Barca are Barca — From S. to N. Zadra — THIS Country ( comprehending Mauritiana of the Ancients , as also Africa propria and Lybia ) is term'd by the Italians , Barbaria ; by the Spaniards , Berberia ; by the French , Barbarie ; by the Germans , Barbaryen ; and by the English , Barbary ; so call'd by the Saracens from Barbar , ( which signifieth a murmuring Sound ) because this People seem'd at first to their Conquerors , to pronounce their Language after a strange murmuring manner . Others do rather imagine , that the Romans upon their Conquest of this Country , call'd it Barbaria , and its Inhabitants Barbarians , because of the Rudeness and Barbarity of their Manners . The Air of this Country is indifferently temperate , and generally esteem'd very heathful to breath in The opposite Part of the Globe to Barbary , is part of Mare de'l Zur and Mare Pacificum , lying between 184 and 232 Degrees of Longitude , with 24 and 35 Degrees of Southern Latitude . This Country ( lying in the 4th and 5th North Climate ) is very fertil in Corn , and most kinds of Fruit , although 't is full of Mountains and Woods , especially towards the Mediterranean Sea. It breadeth many kinds of Beasts , particularly Lyons and Leopards , with many Apes , and some Elephants , besides abundance of Cattle . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 14 Hours ¼ ; the shortest in the Southmost , 10 Hours ⅓ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Honey , Wax , Oyl , Sugar , Flax , Hemp , Hides , Cordevants , Dates , Almonds , Mantles , &c. On Mount Zagoan ( about six Miles South from Tunis ) are many Ruins of an old Castle , built by the Ancient Romans , with several Latin Inscriptions , as yet to be seen upon divers Marble Stones . ( 2 ) From the aforesaid Mountain to the City of Carthage , was once a curious Aqueduct ; and upon Mount Guestet ( in the same Neighbourhood ) are some plain Vestigia of Roman Magnificence , still visible to this Day . ( 3. ) In the City of Morocco , are two magnificent Temples ; one built by Ali , and the other by Addul Mumen , which deserve the particular regard of a curious Traveller . ( 4. ) In the Palace Royal of the Morocco Emperors ( a Building of a vast Extent , and term'd by the Natives , Alcacave or Michouart ) is a stately Mosque , with a very high Turret , on whose Top are four Apples of solid pure Gold , which all together weigh seven hundred Pounds weight ; and in another Court of the said Palace is a prodigious high Tower , so contriv'd , that the Emperor can mount up to the Top of it on Horse-back . ( 5. ) In the City of Fez , is that famous Mosque call'd Caruven , which is said to be almost half a Mile in Circuit , and furnisht with thirty Gates of a prodigious bigness . It hath above three hundred Cisterns to wash in , before they go to Prayers : and in it are upwards of nine hundred Lamps , which are commonly lighted and burn every Night . ( 6 ) Over a certain River , call'd Sabu , ( as it runs between two Hills , term'd Beni-jasga and Silego ) is a remarkable Bridge , or rather a ready way of passing from one side of the River to the other ; and that by the help of two large Stakes fixt fast in the Ground ( on either side , one ) between which are extended two strong Ropes , and to one of them is ty'd a kind of a big Basket , able to contain ten Men , into which the Passengers being entred , and pulling one of the Ropes , ( which runs by a Pulley ) they waft themselves over much sooner , than we Europeans can pass either by Bridge or Boat. Vid. Dapper 's late Description of Africa . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Barbarians [ thus Characteriz'd of old by Herodian , Mauri ( inqu●t ills ) Genus sunt hominum suapte naturâ coedit avidissimum , nihilque non facile audens & despèratis sin●les , contemptu scilices mortis & periculorum ] are now a People that 's generally very Inconstant , Crafty , and Unfaithful , Active of Body , Impatient of Labour , and Covetous of Honour . Some of 'em ●re Studious in Matters of their Law ; and others are enclin'd to the Liberal Sciences , especially Philosophy and the Mathematicks . The Inhabitants of Sallee , Tripoli , and Algiers , are mightily given to Pyracy ; and many of the Moroccos are much addicted to Merchandizing . Dispers'd through all these Countries are the Arabs , who ( especially in Barca ) exercise their common Trade of robbing and molesting Travellers on the Highway . In most of the Sea-Port Towns , and over all the Countries bordering on the Sea , the prevailing Language is Arabesque , or corrupt Arabick . In the City of Morocco , and several other Places , they still retain their Ancient Language , or rather a corrupt Dialect of the old African . The trading People ( especially in their Dealing with Strangers ) do use a certain Jargon compounded chiefly of Spanish and Portugueze , not unlike to the Lingua Franca among the Turks . This large Country ( comprehending several Kingdoms and Provinces ) is chiefly under the Great Turk , and Emperor of Morocco : To the latter belong the Kingdoms of Morocco and Fez , and to him are ascrib'd ( or rather he assumeth ) the following Titles , viz. Emperor of Africa , King of Morocco , Fez , Sus , and Taffalet ; Lord of Gago , Dara , and Guinea ; and Great Xeriff of Mahomet . The other Kingdoms or Provinces of this Country , are mostly subject to the Great Turk , and are govern'd by his particular Bassa's set over 'em , only Tunis and Algiers , ( two considerable Commonwealths , or rather distinct Kingdoms ) though each of 'em hath their respective Bassa appointed by the Grand Signior ; yet they 're so eager in maintaining their Liberties and Priviledges , that those Bassa's are little more than meer Cyphers . For in the former of these , the Inhabitants have a Power of chusing their own Governor or Captain , term'd the Dey , who Rules the Kingdom , Constitutes Cadi's , and passeth Sentence in all Affairs , whether Civil or Criminal . The Divan of Tunis is compos'd of one Aga , one Chaya , twelve Odabachi , twenty four Bouloubachi , two Secretaries , and four Chiaoux , who judge in all Matters after they have heard the Sentiment of the Dey , who may accept or reject their Advice , as he thinks fit . As for Aegiers , The Government thereof is lodg'd in the Hands of the Army , particularly the Officers of the Janizaries , of whom the Council of State is compos'd , and of it the Aga of the Janizaries is President . It 's true , the Grand Signior keeps always in this Place a Bassa , with the Title of Vice-Roy , but he 's at best but a meer Shadow ; for he may not so much as enter the great Divan , unless invited by the whole Council ; and when admitted , he hath but one single Voice , and can only advise in Matters . Besides these two Potent Republicks of this Country , there 's another , viz. That of Tripolt ; but it is intirely subject to the Grand Signior , who governs the same by a particular Bassa sent from the Ottoman Court , and renew'd every third Year . He is honour'd with the Standart of Tunis , and the Title of Beglerbeg . The chief Independent Potentate in these Countries being the Emperor of Fez and Morocco , he bears for Arms , Three Wheels , Argent . As for the rest of Barbary . Vid Turky in Europe , page 182. The establisht Religion of this Country , is Mahometanism ; but the Inhabitants of Morocco differ from other Mahometans in several considerable Points ; particularly those maintain'd by the Followers of Hamet , ( the first of the present Race of the Morocco Emperors ) who was at first a kind of Monk , and quitting his Retirement , A. C. 1514. began publickly to Preach to the People , that the Doctrine of Hali and Omar , and other Interpreters of the Law , was only Humane Traditions ; besides several other things of that Nature , which occasion'd such Animosities between other Turks and the Morocco's , that a Turkish Slave with them , is no whit better treated than a Christian . There are also many Persons in and about Algiers , who likeways differ from other Mahometans in divers Particulars . Some of 'em maintain , that to fast seven or eight Months doth merit Eternal Happiness : That Idiots are the Elect of God : That Sins against Nature are Virtues : That the Marabouts among 'em are inspir'd by the Devil , and yet they account it an honourable thing to be defil'd by one of ' em . These and many other such ridiculous Follies do they believe and avouch . The Christian Faith was first planted in this Country by some of the seventy Disciples , and St. Simon the Apostle , Sirnam'd Zelotis . SECT . III. Concerning Bildulgerid .   d. m. Situated between 02 00 of Long. It s greatest Length from W to E. is about 2040 Miles . 55 00 between 22 30 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 300 Miles . 32 40 Bildulgerid comprehends the Provinces of Tesset — Chief Town Idem — From W. to E. Dara — Idem — Segelmess — Idem — Tegorarin — Idem — Zeb . — Teulachar Bildulgerid prop. so call'd Caphesa — Desart of Barca — None considerable . THIS Country ( the Ancient Numidia ) is term'd by the Italians , Spaniards , French , Germans , and English , Bildulgerid ; so call'd from the vast numbers of Dates it produceth ; the Name in the Arabick Tongue signifying a Date . The Air of this Country is very hot , but generally esteem'd abundantly wholesome to breath in . The opposite Place of the Globe to Bildulgerid , is that part of Mare de'l Zur and More Pacificum , lying between 182 and 235 Degrees of Longitude , with 22 and 32 Degrees of Southern Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 3d and 4th North Climate ) is somewhat Barren , the Ground , for the most part , being very Sandy , yet in some low Valleys is found Corn , and great Quantity of Dates . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 14 Hours ; the shortest in the Southmost , 10 Hours ¾ ; and the Nights proportionably . The Commodities of this Country are very few , they chiefly consisting in Corn , Cattle , Dates , and Indigo . A certain River , ( whose Origine is in Mount Atlas , but watereth the Plains of Bildulgerid in its main Body ) passing by a Town call'd Teolacha , hath a Current of Water extreamly warm ; and is known to European Travellers , by no other Name than la Riviere Chaude , or the Hot River . ( 2. ) There 's another River issuing out of the Mountains of Numidia , and passing by the four Forts of Ifran , disgorgeth it self into the main Ocean , between Bojadore and the Town of Nun , which in the Winter-time ( when other Rivers do usually swell over their Banks ) grows commonly dry , and goes thereupon by the Frank Name of la Riviere Seche . ( 3. ) Nigh the aforesaid Teolacha , is a little Village , call'd Deusen , which is of great Antiquity , being built by the Romans , as appears by the Remains of several Structures , and some Roman Sepulchres ; besides variety of Medals , ( found frequently after a Rain ) having commonly a Head upon one side of 'em , with Latin Inscriptions , and Trophies on the other . Vid Dapper 's late Description of Africa , Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Inhabitants of this Country ( besides the Natives ) being chiefly Arabs , are generally Ignorant , Cruel , Lecherous , and much given to Robbing . All we can learn of the Language commonly us'd by the Natives of this Country , is , that 't is as Rude and Barbarous as they themselves . The Arabs here residing , do still retain their own Tongue . This great Body is subject unto several little Kings or Lords , who ( for the most part ) are Tributary to the Great Turk , and Emperor of Morocco . Some places are govern'd in Form of Independent Commonwealths ; and others are without any kind of Government or Order among them . The Religion profess'd by the Savage Inhabitants of this Country , is that of Mahometanism ; but many of 'em are sunk into the grossest Stupidity as to Religious Matters , either not knowing what they profess , or professing as good as none at all . Here are several Jews scatter'd up and down those places , best inhabited . The Christian Faith was first planted in this Country much about the same time with Barbary . Of which already . SECT . IV. Concerning Zaara , or the Desert .   d. m. Situated between 02 00 of Long. Itsgreatest Length from W to E. is about 2340 Miles . 50 00 between 21 00 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 330 Miles . 28 00 Zaara or the Desert comprehends the Provinces of Borno — Chief Town Idem — From W. to E. Gaogo — Idem — Bardoa — Idem — Lempta — Idem — Targa — Idem — Zuenziga — Idem — Zanhaga — Tagassa — THIS Country ( a Part of Ancient Lybia , the Seat of the Getuli and Garamantes ) is term'd by the Italians , Zaara ; by the Spaniards , Zaara o Desierto ; by the French , Zahara ou Desert ; by the Germans , Zaara or Wijste ; and by the English , Zaara or the Desert ; so call'd by the Arabians ( the Name signifying a Desert ) because 't is a Country very Barren , and thinly inhabited . The Air of this Country is much the same as in Bildulgerid , only a little more hot , yet very wholsome to breath in . The opposite Place of the Globe to Zaara , is that part of Mare del Zur and Mare Pacificum , dying between 182 and 243 Degrees of Longitude , with 21 and 28 Degrees of South Latitude . This Country ( lying in the 3d and 4th North Climate ) being generally very Dry and Sandy , is not fertil either for Corn or Fruits ; yea , 't is generally so barren that its Inhabitants can hardly live . Such are those vast Deserts and terrible Mountains of Sand in this Country , that Travellers are frequently reduc'd to great Extremities , being liable either to be overwhelm'd with Sand , ( if a Tempest of Wind arise ) or to perish with Thirst if it chance not to Rain . To prevent the last of these , ( the first being unavoidable in case of Wind ) they commonly kill one of their Camels , and drink the Water in his Stomach ; those Creatures taking in so large a quantity at one time , as sufficeth Nature for fourteen or fifteen Days together . The longest Day in the Northmost Part , is about 13 Hours¼ ; the shortest in the Southmost , is 10 Hours¾ ; and the Nights proportionably . The Commodities of this Country are very inconsiderable , they chiefly consisting in a few Camels , Dates , and Cattle . Nigh to C. Bojadore , on the West of Zahara , are certain Banks of Sand stretching along that part of the Coast ; towards which so strong a Current sets in , that the Water being in a mighty Agitation , both Waves and Sand mixing together , do not only resemble a boiling Salt-pan , but also they frequently mount up to a prodigious height . ( 2. ) In the Desert of Araoan , are two Tombs with Inscriptions upon 'em , importing that the Persons there interr'd , were a rich Merchant , and a poor Carrier , ( who both di'd of Thirst ) and that the former had given ten thousand Ducats for one Cruise of Water . ( 3. ) North of Gaogo , are some Vesligia of the Ancient Cyrene , the chief City of Lybia Cyrenaica , and formerly one of the famous Pentapolis . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universitities . None . The Inhabitants of this Country , being mostly Arabs , are an Ignorant , Brutish , and Savage kind of People , resembling rather Wild Beasts than Rational Creatures . What was said of the Language spoken by the Natives of Bildulgerid , the same may be affirm'd of that commonly us'd in this Country , viz. that it 's as Rude and Barbarous as they who speak it . This great Country is subject to several particular Lords , whom they term Xeques ; but many of 'em wander up and down , hunting in great Companies , accounting themselves Independant . This Country being stockt with Arabs , the only Religion here profess'd , is that of Mahomet's ; but so Barbarous and Brutish is the generality of this People , that many of 'em live without the least sign of Religion among them . The Christian Faith was once planted here , but quite exterminated towards the beginning of the Eighth Century . SECT . V. Concerning the Land of the Negroes .   d. m. Situated between 00 10 of Long. It s greatest Length from W. to E. is about 2280 Miles . 46 20 between 10 00 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 600 Miles . 23 10 The Land of the Negroes comprehends the Provinces of Genohoa — Chief Town Idem — From W. to E. upon the North of the Niger . Galata — Idem — Tombut — Idem — Agades — Idem — Cano — Idem — Cassena — Idem — Guangara Idem — Melli — Idem — From W. to E. upon the South of the Niger . Mandinga Idem — Gago — Idem — Guber — Idem — Zegzeg — Idem — Zanfara — Idem — Besides these is the Country of the Jalofes upon the Mouth of the Niger . THIS Country ( unknown to the Ancients ) is term'd by the Italians , Paese di Mori ; by the Spaniards , Yierra de los Negros ; by the French , Pays des Negres ; by the Germans , Moren-land ; and by the English , Negroeland , or The Land of the Negroes ; so call'd , either from the Colour of its Inhabitants , or the River Niger . The Air of this Country is very warm , yet generally esteem'd so wholesome to breath in , that sick Persons are reported to be brought thither from several of the Adjacent Countries ; and upon their stay in it for any considerable time , are perfectly restor'd to their former Health . The opposite Place of the Globe to Negroeland , is part of the West American Ocean , lying between 180 and 220 Degrees of Longitude , with 10 and 23 Degrees of Southern Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 2d and 3d North Climate ) is very rich , especially towards the River Niger , which overflows a considerable part thereof , as the Nile doth Egypt . Here is great store of Corn and Cattle , and variety of Herbs . Here are many Woods , and those well furnish'd with Elephants , and other Beasts , both Wild and Tame . Here also are several Mountains , and those richly lin'd with valuable Mines of Silver and Gold. The longest Day in the Northmost Part of this Country , is about 13 Hours ¼ ; the shortest in the Southmost , is 11 Hours ¼ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Ostridge-Feathers , Gums , Amber , Gold , Red Wood , Civer , and Elephants Teeth , &c. In Juala ( a little Kingdom in the Country of the Jalofes ) is a small River , call'd by the Franks , Rio de la Grace ; opposite to whose Mouth is a considerable Bank of Sand , out of which there issueth , at low Water , a gentle Stream of curious fresh Water , most pleasant to the Taste . ( 2 ) Nigh to Sanyeng ( a Village in the same Country ) is a Well of ten Fathom depth , whose Water is naturally so very sweet , that in taste it comes nothing short of ordinary Sugar . ( 3. ) In the Province of Gago , the Sandy Desert is of such a Nature , that Humane Bodies laid in the same , ( for many Persons parish in endeavouring to cross it ) don 't in the least corrupt , but become hard like the Egyptian Mummies . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Negroes ( having their Denomination from the blackness of their Complexion ) are a People very ignorant in all Arts and Sciences . In Behaviour extreamly rude and barbarous , much given to Luxury , addicted to beastly Pleasures , and universally great Idolaters In the Maritime Places they Trade in Slaves with the Europeans , selling to them not only what Captives they take in Wars with one another , but also ( many times ) their nearest Relations , even Wives and Children not excepted . In this vast Country there are variety of Languages , and very different from one another . The principal of which , are the Sungai and Guber ; that of Gualata , and what they ordinarily use in Guangara . In the Country of the Jalofes , are those call'd by the Names of Bolm and Timna ; the first being a Language that 's extreamly rough in Pronunciation , and hard to be learn'd ; but the other is generally reckon'd very sweet and easy . This spacious Country is subject to many Kings , who are absolute over their own Territories ; but all , or most of 'em are Tributary to one Sovereign , viz. the King of Tombute , who is reckon'd the most powerful of 'em all . Next to him are Mandingo , Gago , and Cano. The numerous Inhabitans of this vast Country , are either Mahometans , or gross Idolaters ; and some in the Midland Provinces live without any sign of Religion or Worship among them . A faint Knowledge of the Mosaical Law , was once introduc'd into some Parts of Negroe-land ; and the Marabouts of Cambea and Cassan , give still a confus'd Account of the Historical Part of the Old Testament . They acknowledge the Existence of One God , and never Adore him under any Corporeal Representation . They also own our Blessed Saviour as a mighty Prophet , and Worker of Miracles . They generally use Circumcision as other Mahometans do . Christianity got once some footing in these Parts of the World , but was wholly over-clouded by Mahometanism , towards the middle of the Tenth Century . SECT . VI. Concerning Guinea .   d. m. Situated between 03 00 of Long. its greatest Length from W. to E. is about 1320 Miles . 30 00 between 04 10 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 360 Miles . 11 40 Guinea compreh . The Coasts of Maleguette — Chief Town Timan — W. to E. Guinea prop Ivory Coast , W. Tabo — Quaqua Coast Assin . — Gold Coast , E. S. George de Mina The Kingdom of Benin — Arda — THIS Country ( unknown to the Ancients , and properly a part of Negroe-land ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Guinea ; by the French and Germans , Guinea ; and by the English , Guinea ; so call'd ( as most imagine ) from the Nature of the Soil , and excessive Heat of the Country , the Name signifying Hot and Dry. The Air of this Country is extreamly hot , and very unwholesome , especially to Strangers , with whom it so disagreeth , that many live but a short time after their arrival in it . The opposite Place of the Globe to Guinea , is that part of New Guinea , and Adjacent Ocean , between 186 and 210 Degrees of Longitude , with 4 and 11 Degrees of Southern Latitude . The Soil in many places is wonderfully fertil , producing the choicest of Grains and Fruits . This Country is well stor'd with Elephants , whose Teeth bring great Gain to the Inhabitants , when either sold or barter'd for other Goods of those Merchants who Trade with them . Here also are several inexhaustible Mines of Gold ; and in many of its Rivers are found some Pearls of great value , with abundance of Gold-Dust . The longest Day in the Northmost Part is about 12 Hours ¾ ; the shortest in the Southmost 11 Hours ¾ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Gold , Ivory , Hides , Wax , Amber-Gris , Guinea-Pepper , Red-Wood , Sugar , Civet , &c. So impetuous is the Current of Rio da Volta , that the Sea , for about a Mile near the place where the River disgorgeth it self , appears always of a whitish Colour , and is said to have a sweetish Taste for almost ten Fathoms deep . ( 2. ) In several Parts of Guinea grows a certain Tree , ( commonly call'd Mignolo ) which having an Incision made in its Body , doth yield an excellent Liquor of much request among the Natives ; proving to them more pleasant , strong , and nourishing , than the choicest of Wines . ( 3. ) In several Inland Provinces of Guinea , and the Countries adjacent , is sometimes seen that remarkable Creature , term'd Savage by the Portugueses , [ and by the Natives , Qoja-Marrow ] but most usually found in Angola , from whence one was lately brought to England , and view'd by multitudes of People at London . Such Creatures walk frequently upright as Men ; at other times , on all four ; and so near is their resemblance to Human Shape , that many of the Negroes either take them for Real Men , ( imagining that by long continuance in the Woods they 're become Demi-Brutes ) or look upon them as the spurious Issue of unnatural Commixtures . Some of our Modern Travellers would fain perswade the World , that such Creatures are the Genuin Off-spring , either of the Ancient Satyrs or Pygmies , so famous among the Poets , and so frequently mention'd by Pliny , ( who spoke much of them by hear-say . ) But others , with more shew of probability , do reckon them specifically the same with the Apes of Borneo , already mention'd , page 289. For a full and satisfactory Account of this remarkable Creature , with a nice Examination of the various Conjectures about it , I must refer the Reader to a particular Treatise on that Subiect , now preparing for the Press , by the Learned Dr. Teyson . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of this Country are great Idolaters , very Superstitious , and much given to Stealing . In Complexion they 're of the blakest sort , and most of 'em walk quite Naked without the least shame . Some of 'em on the Sea-Coast are given to Trading , and understand Commerce tollerably well ; but generally they 're a cheating , proud , lazy , and sluttish kind of People . Remarkable is one fundamental Law ( or rather an Ancient Custom ) among some People upon the Quaqua-Coast ; viz. That every Person is oblig'd to betake himself to the same Trade or Imployment , which his Fore-fathers have follow'd . Upon the Death of a Husband in the Kingdom of Benin , the Widow becomes wholly subject to her own Son , ( if any ) and may be reckon'd among his number of Slaves ; only with this difference , that she can't be sold without leave obtain'd from the immediate Prince of the Country where they live . To kill a considerable number of Slaves at the Funeral of any great Person , was a Custom ( almost ) universal through all Pagan Countries ; and particularly here , but much worn out in these latter Ages . The chief Language in this Country , is that call'd Sungai , which is also understood and spoken in several Adjacent Countries , particularly Tombut and Melli. Of the several Tongues in use upon the Golden Coast , That of the Acanistes is most universal ; being current almost all Guinea over , except Anten , Acara , Ningo , and Sinco , which have each their particular Dialects . The Trading Part of 'em understand and speak Portugueze . This Country owneth Subjection to several Sovereigns , the chief of whom is ordinarily stil'd the Emperor of Guinea , to whom divers other Kings and Princes are subject . Next to him is the King of Benin , who is esteem'd a powerful Prince , having several States Subject and Tributary unto him . Paganism is the Religion of this Country , the Profession whereof is attended with many ridiculous Superstitions ; and in some places on the Golden Coast , that Diabolical Custom of offering up Human Sacrifices is still in use , but not so current as formerly . The Pythagorcan Opinion ( embrac'd by a great part of the Heathen World ) prevails mightily here . Those of the Kingdom of Benin do own a Supreme Being , whom they call by the Name of Orifa , acknowledging him as the Creator of Heaven and Earth ; but think it needless to serve him , because ( say they ) he being Infinitely Good , will be sure not to hurt them . On the very contrary Account , they 're very careful in paying their Devotions , and offering Sacrifices to the Devil , or some bad Spirit , who they think is the cause of all their Calamities . They likeways offer up a yearly Sacrifice to the Sea , reckoning thereby to appease the Waves , and procure calm and peaceable Weather . In several other parts of this Country , are neither Idol nor Temple , and many of the People seem to entertain but very slender hopes of a future State ; and wholly deny the Resurrection of the Body , except those who are kill'd in the Wars . Which Exception hath been undoubtedly inculcated upon 'em by some of their Princes , and that probably out of a Political Design . SECT . VII . Concerning Nubia .   d. m. Situated between 42 00 of Long. It s greatest Length from N. E. to S. W. is about 840 Miles . 57 00 between 09 30 of Latit . Breadth from E. to W. is about 570 Miles . 23 00 Nubia North — the River Nuba , chief Towns are Samna . South Nubia . THIS Country ( known formerly under the same Name ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Nubia ; by the French , Nubie ; by the Germans , Nubien ; and by the English , Nubia ; so call'd from its Ancient Inhabitants , the Nubi or Nubii , or ( according to others ) the Nobadoe and Nobades ; and finally some would derive its Name from Nuabia , ( once ) the Capital City of the whole Country . The Air of this Country is every where extreamly hot , it being seldom qualifi'd with Showers of Rain . The opposite Place of the Globe to Nubia , is part of Mare de'l Zur , lying between 220 and 240 Degrees of Longitude , with 9 and 23 Degrees of Southern Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 2d and 3d North Climate ) is said to be very fertil in those Parts adjacent to the River Nile ; but elsewhere 't is generally very barren , being cumbered with many formidable Mountains of Sand. Here is good store of Elephants , some Sugar-Canes , and ( as several report ) a few Mines of Gold. The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 13 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the South-most , 11 Hours ½ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Gold , Civet , Sugar , Ivory , Arms , &c. In divers Parts of Nubia are still extant , the Ruins of many Christian Churches , ( being reckon'd one hundred and fifty in all ) with several Pictures of our Blessed Saviour , the Virgin Mary , and many Saints . Most observable is that strange subtile Poyson produc'd in this Country , one Grain thereof being able to kill ten Men in a quarter of an Hour . It 's commonly sold at an hundred Ducats an Ounce , but never to Strangers , unless they promise by Oath not to use it in these Parts of the World. Remarkable is this Country for being the Birth-place of the famous Nubian Geographer . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Nubians ( of a Colour extraordinary Black ) are said to be a strong , couragious , and cunning sort of People , much given to War , very Laborious , and many of 'em exceeding Wealthy , there being establisht a considerable Traffick between them and the Merchants of Grand Caire in Egypt . The Nubians have a particular Language of their own , which hath some Affinity with the Arabick and Chaldean ; as also some agreement with the old Egyptian Tongue . This Country is govern'd by its own Independent King , who is said to be a very Powerful Prince . One of his Predecessors , call'd Cyriacus , upon Information of the Christians being oppress'd in Egypt , is reported to have rais'd one hundred thousand Horse for their relief . This spacious Country was once Christian ; but the Ministry failing , the Inhabitants , for want of Pastors , fell off from Christianity , and in process of time became either strict Mahometans or Gross Idolaters . The Sound of the Blessed Gospel did reach the Nubians , and was cordially receiv'd by them in the earliest Ages of the Church . SECT . VIII . Concerning Ethiopia .   d. m. Situated between 35 20 of Long. It s greatest Length from N. E. to S. W. is about 3600 Miles . 73 20 between 23 00 of . Latit . Breadth from W. to E. is about 2180 Miles . 34 30 It being divided into Ethiopia Interior . Exterior . Ethiopia Interior comprehends many Provinces , the chief of which are Barnagasso — Chief Town Barva — N. to S. Tigremahon — Chaxumo . — Dobassat — Dobas . — Fatigar . — Idem Angote — Idem Amara — Idem S. to N. Beleguanze — Idem Bagamedri — Idem Exterior comprehends the Kingdoms of Biafara — Chief Town Idem — N. to S. on the W. of the Abyssins . Loango — Idem — Congo — Salvador Angola — Idem — Empires of Monoemungi Camure — N. to S on the South of the Abyssines . Monomotapa Idem — Coasts of Cafres — Cofala — Zangucbar Melinda — S to N. on the E. of the Abyssins . Ajan — Brava — Abex — Erecco — THIS vast Complex Body being generally considered , as divided into these Two Classes , viz. Upper and Lower ; or rather Ethiopia Interior and Exterior : I shall seperately Treat of them both . Therefore , §. 1. Ethiopia Interior , or the Land of the Abyssines . THIS Country ( but badly known to the Ancients , and much encroach'd upon of late by Neighbouring Princes ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Abyssinia ; by the French , l' Empire des Abyssins ; by the Germans , Abyssinen ; and by the English , Ethiopia Interior , or The Land of the Abyssines . It 's call'd Interior , because of its Situation , in respect of the other Ethiopia , being encompass'd by the same on three sides ; and Abyssinia , either from the River Abas , or its Inhabitants , whom the Arabians call Abassi , a People once residing in Arabia Foelix . The Name in the Egyptian Language signifieth Scattered Nations . This Country being wholly within the Torrid Zone , its Air is generally very hot , but yet in some Valleys extreamly cool and temperate ; by reason of the many and prodigious high Mountains , so situated in divers places , that at certain times of the Year they intercept the Sun-beams from low Valleys lying between them . The opposite Place of the Globe to the Land of the Abyssines , is part of Mare de'l Zur and Mare Pacificum , lying between 215 and 252 Degrees of Longitude , with 10 and 23 Degrees of Southern Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 1st , 2d , 3d North , and 1st , 2d , 3d South Climate ) is very different ; for in some places adjacent to the numerous Branches of the Nile , the Ground is sit to produce most sorts of Grain , Fruits , and Herbs , in great plenty ; but in those that are Mountainous and Remote from the Nile , nothing is to be seen , but vast Deserts , sandy Mountains , and formidable Rocks . This Land is also said to produce great store of Sugar-Canes , Mines of Iron , a great quantity of Flax , and plenty of Vines ; but the Inhabitants either know not , or care not to make use of these things to any considerable advantage . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 13 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost , 10 Hours ½ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Gold , Metals , some Gems , Corn , Cattle , Salt , Flax , Wines , Sugar-Canes , &c. Many are the Natural Salt-Pits of excellent Rock-Salt in this Country ; and in the Confines of Dancala and Tigra , ( two Adjacent Kingdoms ) is a large Plain , of four days Journey , one side whereof is intirely crusted over with pure white Salt , which serves the Inhabitants of the Country , both far and near ; some hundreds of Camels , Asses , and Mules , being daily imploy'd in carrying of it . ( 2. ) In the Mountains of Gojame , is a great natural hollow Rock , opposite to which is another , so situated , that ( according to Travellers Accounts of those Parts ) a Word only whispered on its top , is heard at a considerable distance ; and the joint Voices of several Persons speaking at once , appear as loud as a great Shout of a numerous Army . ( 3. ) Of the many Christian Temples in this vast Empire , there are ten stately ones hewen out of the firm Rock , which are reported to have been all perfected in twenty four Years ; and each of 'em are said to be proportionable in all its Parts , with Gates and Windows in a most regular manner : For the Ichnography of one of those Temples , Vid. Comment . J. Ludolphi in Historiam suam Ethiopicam , lib. 2. cap. 5. page 235. ( 4. ) In several Lakes of this Country , and the River Nile , is frequently seen that amphibious Creature , call'd by the Ethiopians , Bihat ; and Hippopotamus by the Greeks , because of its having some resemblance to a Horse in several Parts of the Body . This is that Creature which goes by the Name of Behemoth in the Book of Job , according to the Learned Bochartus [ De Animalilus S. S. Part 2. cap. 15. ] who therein differs extreamly from the Vulgar ( and formerly receiv'd ) Opinion in this matter . ( 5. ) In other Lakes and Rivers , is sometimes taken the Torpil Fish , whose Nature is such , that if a Person only touch it , he 's suddenly seiz'd with an excessive Cold and Trembling . The Natives are said to allay the violent Heat of burning Fevers by touching the Patient therewith . ( 6. ) Of the many curious Birds in this Country , the Pipis is most observable , as being the ready Conductor of Hunters to find out their Game ; for having discover'd any Beast in his lu●king place , he 's said to fly towards the Huntsmen , and calling incessantly Fonton Kerre , ( which imports that they should follow him ) he flies softly before them , and is sure to conduct them to their desired Prey . ( 7 ) Great is the variety of strange Animals to be seen in various Provinces of this vast Empire ; the most noted of which are these three : First , That Creature commonly call'd by the Natives , Arweharis ; [ and by the Arabs , Harish or Harshan ] which hath one long Horn in its Forehead : Whereupon some conclude , that this is the famous Unicorn of the Ancients . Secondly , The Cameleopard , ( so term'd from having a Head and Neck like a Camel , and a spotted Body as a Leopard ) which is said to have so long Legs , that a Man mounted on an ordinary Horse may easily pass under his Belly without so much as touching him . Lastly , The Zecora , which is generally reckon'd the most comely Creature of all Quadrupeds whatsoever . For a particular Account of these , and many more in this Country , Vid. Ludolphus abovemention'd , Lib. 1. Cap. 10. And the Learned Bochartus his Hierozoicon , Part 1. Lib. 3. To these Rarities of this Country , I might here add the thrice famous Mountain of Amara , which ought indeed to lead the Van , rather than bring up the Reer , if only a tenth part of what hath been related of it , were really true . As for the Sabbatical River , ( mention'd both by Pliny and Josephus , and which some of our Modern Jews would fain perswade the World , were now to be found in this Country , being formerly said to be in Judaea ) 't is justly lookt upon as one of the many Rabbinical Fictions among them . Although the Abyssines allow of an Ecclesiastical Hierarchy in the Alexandrian Church , ( whose Patriarch is own'd as their Head ) yet they don 't now admit of any other Order among 'em superior to that of a Presbyter , save only their Abbuna . The Inhabitants of this Country ( being Persons of of a tawny Colour ) are generally esteem'd an ignorant , lazy , and perfidious sort of People ; not to be credited unless they swear by the Life of their Emperor . Of several ridiculous Customs among 'em , one is , That they generally hate a Smith as the Devil . Those in and about Chaxumo , are reckon'd the best of the whole Empire ; divers of them being accounted very Ingenious , besides many others , who betake themselves to a devout and religious sort of living . The Abyssine Tongue seems to have some Affinity with the Hebrew and Chaldaic . It 's divided into a great many Dialects ( the chief and most refin'd of which , is the Amaric ) and those so different from one another , that some reckon no fewer than eight different Languages within the Limits of this Empire . Remarkable is the Abyssine Tongue for one thing truly singular , and peculiar to it , viz. That whereas the Letter A is reckon'd the first of the Alphabet in all known Languages of the World ; yet wtih the Abyssines , 't is commonly accounted the thirteenth , according to Ludolphus his Grammar . This spacious Country is subject to one Sovereign , stil'd in the Ethiopian Language , Naggasi ( which signifies Lord or Ruler ) ; otherways , Neguscha Nagascht , i ● . Rex Regum : As for the European Title of Prester or Presbyter John , that 's now reckon'd as one of the many Vulgar Errors in the World. It 's generally agreed upon , That this Ethiopian Monarch fancieth himself to be sprung from Solomon and Maqueda , ( or Nizaule , according to Josephus ) Queen of the South . He 's said to assume a great many vain and exorbitant Titles , expressing all those Provinces by Name comprehended within the Circuit of his Dominions ; and stiling himself , The Beloved of God , sprung from the Stock of Judah : The Son of David : The Son of Solomon : The Son of the Column of Sion : The Son of the Seed of Jacob : The Son of the Hand of Mary : The Son of Nahu after the Flesh : The Son of St. Peter and Paul , after the Spirit , &c. His Government is altogether Despotical , his Subjects being treated as the worst of Slaves . He is so reverenc'd by the greatest of 'em , that at his very Name they bow their Bodies , and touch the Ground with one of their Fingers . The Empire doth not descend to the Eldest Son , but to him whom the Father upon his Death-bed shall be pleas'd to name . The Abyssine Emperors , for Ensigns Armorial , bear a Lyon holding a Cross , with the following Motto , Vicit Leo de Tribu Juda. Within the Limits of this spacious Empire , is a great mixture of People , as Pagans , Jews , and Mahometans , of various Nations ; but the main Body of the Natives is Christian . They hold the written Word of God to be the only Rule of Faith ; and that the Canon of Holy Scripture consists of Eighty five Books , whereof Forty six , they say , are in the Old , and Thirty nine in the New Testament . They 're not well acquainted with the Apostolick Creed , but in lieu thereof do use the Nicene , or rather Constantinopolitan . As to the grand Doctrine of the Incarnation , they 're generally Eutychians , being formerly led into that detestable Heresy , by Dioscorus , Patriarch of Alexandria . In the Person of their Emperor , they lodge the Supreme Authority in all Matters , as well Ecclesiastical as Civil ; and do thereupon wholly deny the Supremacy of the Bishop of Rome , allowing him indeed to be the first Patriarch , but esteeming it Antichristian in him , to pretend to a Jurisdiction over the whole Church of Christ . As they disown the Pope's Supremacy , so also do they disclaim most Points of the Popish Doctrine ; particularly those of Transubstantiation , Purgatory , Service in an Unknown Tongue , Auricular Confession , Images in Churches , Celebacy of the Clergy , Extream Unction , &c. They make use of different Forms in Baptism , and keep both Saturday and Sunday as Sabbath . They punctually observe Circumcision , and abstain from eating of Swine's Flesh , not out of any regard to the Mosaick Law , but purely as an Ancient Custom of their Country . They 're much enclin'd to giving of Alms , and visiting the Sick. Their Divine Service doth wholly consist in Reading of the Holy Scriptures , Administration of the Eucharist , and hearing some Homilies of the Fathers . They repair to Church by times , and never enter with their Shooes on , nor sit down unless upon the bare Ground . They carfully observe the appointed Hours for Publick Prayer , and perform that Duty with great Devotion . In a word , many of the Abyssines express in several respects , a deep Sense of Religion . For a particular Account of this People , both as to their Religion , and other Remarkables , Vid. J. Ludolphu●'s Ethiopick History . The Roman Missionaries did so prevail about Seventy Years ago , that the Popish Religion was like to have got sure footing in this Empire ; for they had once gain'd the Emperor and Court , and obtain'd a Proclamation in their Favours , enjoyning the whole Body of the People to embrace the Doctrine of the Roman Church . But the Abyssines were so loath to part with the Religion of their Forefathers , that the Emperor's endeavour to propagate the Roman Faith , occasion'd many dreadful Insurrections in his Empire , which could not be quell'd without shedding a Sea of Blood. Finding therefore his endeavours to be in vain , and dreading the consequence of making any new Attempt , he wholly gave over the Design ; and not only return'd to his former Belief himself , but also gave leave to all his Subjects to do the same . And that he might regain the [ almost lost ] Affection of his People , he forthwith banish'd out of his Dominions all Roman Missionaries whatsoever , together with Alphonso Mendez , a Jesuit , who having been consecrated Patriarch of Ethiopia at Lisbon , and approv'd by the Pope , had been honourably receiv'd by the Abyssine Emperor under that Character , and resided at Court in a peaceable discharge of his Office for several Years . As for the Plantation of Christianity in this Country , 't is a constant Tradition among the Inhabitants , that the Eunuch baptiz'd by Philip the Deacon , was Steward to the Empress of Ethiopia ; and that upon his return , he converted the Court and whole Empire to the Christian Faith. But ( following the Opinion of the most Judicious Writers ) this Country was destitute of the Blessed Gospel till the Fourth Century ; when first instructed therein by Frumentius , ( the Son of a Tyrian Merchant ) who was consecrated Bishop by St. Athanasius , and is commonly reckon'd the first Abbuna of this mighty Empire . § 2 Ethiopid Exterior . THIS Country ( unknown to the Ancients ) together with Abyssinia abovemention'd , is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Ethiopia ; by the French , Ethiopie ; by the Germans , Ethiopien ; and by the English , Ethiopia ; so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Uro , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Vultus , upon the account of its excessive Heat , the greatest part thereof being in the Torrid Zone . This Ethiopia is stil'd Exterior , because of its Situation , in respect of the other . This vast Body comprehending several Kingdoms , Empires , and Sovereignties , and those mightily extended from South to North , can't reasonably be suppos'd to enjoy the same Nature of Air in all its Parts . In Biafara and Congo , 't is extreamly hot , and would be intollerable to the Inhabitants , were it not qualified in the first of these Kingdoms , by daily Showers of Rain , and in the other by violent Winds , which frequently blow from the Western Ocean . In Monomotapa and Monoemungi , as also the Coasts of Cafres , the Air is much more temperate ; in Zanguebar very unwholesome ; and in Ajan and Abex , extreamly hot . The opposite Place of the Globe to Ethiopia Exterior , is part of 〈◊〉 Zu● , lying between 210 and 250 Degrees of Longitude ; with 10 Degrees South , and 25 Degrees North Latitude . The various Divisions of this great Body being situated in different Climates , ( particularly the 1st , 2d , 3d Northern , and the 1st , 2d , 3d Southern ) the Soil must of necessity be very different . Biafara is said to be less fertil than Congo . The Empires of Monomotapa and Monoemungi do produce abundance of Grain , and are generally esteem'd very fit for Pasturage . The other Divisions on the East and South-East of the Abyssines , are for the most part , very Barren in all sorts of Grain , yet productive enough of some Sugar-Canes , several kinds of Fruit and Spices ; as also furnish'd with some considerable Gold and Silver Mines , and every where abounding with Elephants and Lyons . So rich were those Mines found by the Portugueses in Zanguebar , and several Parts of the Cafres , that the Country about Sofala , hath been lookt upon by some Modern Geographers , as the much controverted Land of Ophir . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is 13 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost , 9 Hours ¾ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commoditities of this Country , are Gold , Silver , Amber-Gris , some Pearls and Musk , Rice , Mill , Cattle , Lemons , Citrons , Ivory , and Oyl , &c. In the Kingdom of Angola is found the Quoja-Marrow , that remarkable Creature , of whom already in Guinea , p. 311. ( 2 ) Most sorts of Creatures in Congo , are to be seen also in Angola , particularly , a Serpent ( call'd Minià by the Inhabitants of Quoja , and Embamma by the Angolois ) which is reported to be of such a prodigious bigness , that he 's said to swallow a young Deer at one Morsel . ( 3. ) In divers Lakes of Angola , ( particularly those of Quihaite and Angolone ) are frequently seen some Water-Monsters , term'd Ambisiangulo and Pesiengoni by the Natives ; but Europeans give them the Title of Syrenes , because [ when taken ] they fetch heavy Sighs , and cry with a dolorous Tone , resembling very much the mournful , yet charming Voice of a Woman . ( 4 ) In the Island Levando , is a remarkable Tree , call'd by the Inhabitants Eusada , and Arbor de Raiz ( i. e. Arbor Radicum ) by the Portugueze . It derives this Name from the Nature of its Branches , which spring forth on all sides from the Trunk , [ where 't is generally three Fathoms in Diameter ] and many of 'em bowing so low as to touch the Ground , take root and spring forth anew , till by their weight they bow down again , and take Root the second time , and so on , till they cover a thousand Paces in Circuit , and able to lodge under its Branches three thousand armed Men , who may find Defence not only from Heat , but also Rain ; so thick and numerous are those Filaments , and so well lin'd with Leaves . ( 5 ) In several Parts upon , and South of the River Coanza , are considerable Mines of Rock-Salt . For these and several other Remarkables of this Country , Vid. Dapper of Africa . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The various Inhabitants of these many and vastly extended Countries , are generally a Dull , Savage , and Swarthy kind of People , among whom a great many remarkable Customs prevail . To instance only in a few : It 's reported of the Emperor of Monomotapa , that when e're he Drinks in publick , the whole Court doth jointly put up their Prayers in his behalf and that with a very loud Voice , which being heard in the Neighbourhood , all Persons there living are bound to do the same , as likewise others hearing them , and so on ; whereby the whole City or Country adjacent is always sensible when the Emperor takes his Glass . In the Kingdom of Loango are many Canabals , and in several places 't is as usual to sell Human Flesh publickly in Shambels , as other Nations do commonly Beef and Mutton . In the same Kingdom 't is establish'd by an Ancient Custom , That when e're a Father deceaseth , his Goods belong not to the Children , but his own Brothers or Sisters , who are bound to take care of such of the little Ones , as they think are not able to care for themselves . To add no more , We read of another Custom yet more uncouth among a certain People inhabiting the Cafres , which is , That when e're a Father deceaseth , the Children both Old and Young are oblig'd to lose the little Finger of their Left-hand , and to bury it with him . For deferring the performance of that painful Duty , they 're commonly very tender of their Parents Health , and take all care imaginable to prolong his Life ; which was probably the Original Cause of so strange a Practice . But of all the Inhabitants of these various Countries , there 's none more observable for their manner of living than a certain People near unto , and upon the Cape , and commonly call'd by the Name of Hottantots . They 're so term'd from a frequent Repetition of that , or such like word , and may be reckon'd the most Nasty and Brutish of all reasonable Creatures , having nothing save the Shape of Man , that can lay claim to that noble Character . Their Bodies are usually besmear'd with common Grease , or some worse stinking Stuff , which occasions a very loathsome smell . Their ordinary Habit is a Sheep-Skin just as 't is pull'd off from the Carcase ; and they use ( as Ornaments ) the Guts , cum puris Naturalibus , wrapt about their Legs and Arms two or three Inches deep , on which they frequently feed when scarce of fresh Provisions . Notwithstanding of the unparallel'd nastiness of this People ; yet some Travellers talk of a certain Inland Canibal Nation , ( term'd Cobonas ) who make frequent Incursions into their Neighbouring Countries , and spare none they catch , no not the Swinish Hottantots themselves , who ( 't would seem ) should make but a very unsavory Repast . There is a wonderful variety of Languages , in those various and vastly extended Countries , which go under the Name of Ethiopia Exterior . The Inhabitants of Congo and Angola , have each of 'em a peculiar Language of their own . In the Eastern Divisions , particularly Ajan and Abex , the Arabian , with Variation of Dialect , doth chiefly prevail ; but the Language in use among those of the Cafres , especially the Hotantots , doth seem to be only a confus'd and inarticulate Noise and Bellowing . The various Divisions of this great Body , are subjected to various Sovereigns ; particularly the Kingdoms of Biafara and Congo , are rul'd by their own Kings , to whom several Princes are subject . The Empires of Monomotapa and Monoemungi , are govern'd by their respective Emperors , ( who are reckon'd powerful Princes ) and to them several Kings are Tributary . The People inhabiting the South and South-East Coasts of this great Body , ( except those of the Cafres , who know little or nothing of Government ) are subject to several Princes , as Zanguebar is govern'd by some petty Kings of its own ; and many Places on the Sea Coasts are Tributary to the Portugueses . The Coast of Abex doth principally belong to the Turk . And lastly , Ajan is partly under the Turk , and partly it s own Kings . The numerous Inhabitants of these many Countries , are generally gross Idolaters , excepting those of Zanguebar , Ajan , and Abex , who incline to Mahometanism ; and some on the Coasts of the Cafres ( particularly the Hottantots abovemention'd ) do live without any sign of Religion , being destitute both of Priest and Temple ; and never shew any token of Devotion among 'em , except we reckon their Dancing at the Full and New Moon for such . In the Kingdom of Loango , the generarality of People entertain a certain faint Idea of God , ( whom they term Sambian-Pongo ) but being sunk into the blackest Idolatry , they admit of many ridiculous Superstitions in their way of Worship . However the Inhabitants of Malemba , in the same Kingdom , do vastly surpass their Neighbours , and by some wonderful Marks of Natural Religion , do publickly baffle their gross Stupidity ; for of them we 're credibly inform'd , that they set apart every fifth Day for Publick Worship ; at which times , one of reputed Integrity makes a Publick Oration , deterring them from the Commission of Murther , Stealth , Impurity , or such like ; and to enforce his Exhortation , he backs the same with the powerful Topicks of Rewards and Punishments in a Future State ; affrighting their Conscience with a miserable State in the Society of Benimbe , ( i. e. the Devil ) on one hand ; and solacing their Minds on the other with the hopes of enjoying Zammampoango , by which they mean God , or the Maker of this Visible World. They likeways use Circumcision , admitting their Children into their Religion by that Ceremony , which is perform'd by one of themselves set apart for that Office. SECT . IX . Concerning the African Islands . The African Islands being More remarkable as Madagascar . The Isles of Cape Verde The Canary Islands The Madera Less remarkable as Zocotora . Isles of Comore . S. Thomas . The Princess Island . Anobon . S. Helena . The Isle of Ascension . Madagascar , [ containing many Provinces but very uncertain ] it s Chief Town is Fanshere upon the S. E. part of the Island . Islands of Cape Verde are St. Anthony — W. to E. Chief Town of all is S. Jago in the Isle S. Jago . S. Vincent — S. Lucia — S. Nicolas — Insula de Sal — Bonavista — N. E. to S. W. Mago — Jago — Insula del Fuego — Brava — The Canary Islands are Lancerota — From E. to W. Chief Town of all is Canaria , in the Island Canaria . Forte ventura — Canaria — Teneriffe — Gomera — Ferro — Palma — Madera lying in 32 deg . 30 min. North Latitude , It s Chief Town is Tunchal or Tonzal . THE most remarkable of the African Islands being here reduc'd to Four Classes , viz. Madagascar , Cape Verde Islands , the Canaries , and Madera , we shall particularly consider them , and then take a General View of all the rest . Therefore , §. 1. Madagascar . THIS Island ( unknown to the Ancients ) is term'd by the Spaniards , Isla de San Lorenzo ; by the French , St Laurence , otherways Dauphine ; by the Italians , Germans , and English , Madagascar ; which Name was us'd by the Natives , and still retain'd . As to the Title of St. Laurence , the same was given to this Island by the Portugueses , it being on St. Laurence Day that they made their first Discovery of it . The Air of this Island is generally very temperate , and by most affirm'd to be exceeding wholesome to breath in . The opposite Place of the Globe to Madagascar , is the South Part of California . The Soil of this Island is extraordinary fruitful in many Parts thereof , affording all things necessary for the Life of Man in great plenty . The length of the Days and Nights in Madagascar , is the same as in Monoemungi , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Island , are Rice , Hides , Wax , Gums , Christal , Steel , Copper , Ebony , and Wood of all sorts . Towards the Eastern Part of this Island is a pleasant and fertil Valley , call'd Ambouse , which is stockt with several rich Mines of Iron and Steel , and yields great store of the Oyl of Sejanum . ( 2. ) Nigh to the aforesaid Valley is an excellent Medicinal Well of hot Water , which proves a ready Cure for Cold Distempers in the Limbs . ( 3 ) In the same Neighbourhood is a high Mountain , on whose Top is a remarkable Spring of very Salt Water , though upwards of thirty Leagues from the Sea. ( 4. ) In this Island ( especially the Southern Provinces ) are most sorts of Mineral Waters , very different both in Colour , Taste , and Qualities ; and some places afford large Pits of Bitumen . ( 5. ) In this Island is also a River , whose Gravel is so exceeding hot that there 's no treading upon it , and yet the Water of that River is extreamly hot . The Natives of Madagascar are reported to be a Lecherous , Ignorant , Inhospitable , and Treacherous Sort of People ; they hate Polygamy , and still punish Murder by Death . Divers singular Customs prevail in several Parts of this Island , particularly these two : First . If any Woman be safely delivered of a live Child , and afterwards dye in Child-Bed , the living Child is buried with the dead Mother ; being better ( say they ) that the Child should dye than live , having no Mother to look after it . The other is , The exposing of their Children to wild Beasts if brought forth upon an unlucky Day , ( as they term it ) or during some unfortunate Aspects of the Planets , as their Ombiasses , or Priests pretend to tell them . So numerous are those Days they reckon unlucky , that almost one half of the Year is accounted such ; and hence it is , that this Island is so thinly stockt with Inhabitants . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Language here commonly us'd , is as barbarous as they who speak it . Almost every Province hath its peculiar Dialect , yet not so different but that they understand one another ; so that the Natives of this Island may be said to have but one Tongue in common among 'em all . This Island is subject to many particular Lords , commonly call'd Rohandrians , who are continually at War among themselves about their Cattle and Slaves , yet unanimous enough to defend themselves against the Invasion of Strangers . Some formerly reckon'd six Sovereign Princes or Kings in Madagascar , others four ; but now every Province hath its particular Governor , having under him various Filoubei , ( i. e. Governors of Villages and Castles ) who stand accountable to him in every thing . Arms. None . The Inhabitants of this Island are either Pagans or Mahometans , except those People living upon the Eastern Coasts , between fifteen and eighteen Degrees and an half of South Latitude , term'd Zaffehibraim , [ i. e. the Race of Abraham ] ; and others on the Adjacent Island , call'd Nossi-Hibraim , [ i. e. The Isle of Abraham ] who differ extreamly from their Neighbours in Religious Matters . For many of 'em are said to observe the Jewish Sabbath , and give not only a faint Account of the Creation of the World , and Fall of Man ; but also a few broken Passages of the Sacred History concerning Noah and Abraham , Moses and David . Whence divers Travellers conjecture , that they 're originally descended of some Jews , who might have been droven upon that part of the Island , none knows how , nor when . § 2. Cape Verde Islands . THESE Islands ( the Hesperides of the Ancients ) are term'd by the Italians , Isola di Capo Verde ; by the Spaniards , Islas de Cabo-verde ; by the French , les Isles du Cape Verde ; by the Germans , Cape Verde Insuln ; and by the English , Cape Verde Islands ; so call'd from the opposite Cape in Negroe-Land , which beareth that Name , and that because it is , or appeareth always of a Green Colour . The Air of these Islands , is generally reckon'd very unwholesome , especially in S. Jago , the biggest and chief of them all . The opposite Place of the Globe to Cape Verde Islands , is part of the West American Ocean , lying between 170 and 180 Degrees of Longitude , with 10 and 20 Degrees of Southern Latitude . The Soil of these various Islands , is not the same in all , some of 'em being very Fertil , and others extreamly Barren . The length of the Days and Nights in them , is the same as in the Land of the Negroes , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . From these Islands , the Portùgueze transport incredible quantities of Salt , as also great numbers of Goat-Skins ( of which they make excellent Cordevants ) ; and likeways from thence may be brought most sorts of pleasant Fruits , particularly Lemons , Citrons , Oranges , Coco's , Figs , and Melons . The most remarkable of these Islands , is the Isle de Fuego or Fogo , so call'd as being a noted Vulcano , continually sending up Sulphurious Exhalations , and sometimes the Flame breaks out ( Aetna or Vesuvius like ) in such a terrible manner , and Vomits forth such a number of Pumice-Stones , that it annoys all the Adjacent Parts . In Insula de Sel , are many Natural Salt-pits , which yield a prodigious Quantity of Salt ; from whence the Island derives its Name . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Inhabitans of these Islands being Portugueze , are much the same with those on the Continent . The Inhabitants of these Islands being Portugueze , ( as a foresaid ) do still retain their own Language . These Islands at their first discovery being destitute of Inhabitants , were peopl'd by their Discoverers the Portugueze , and at present belong to the Crown of Portugal , and are rul'd by a particular Governor , who assumeth the Title of Vice-Roy , and commonly resideth in the Island St. Jago . The Portugueze here residing , are of the same Religion with those in Portugal . § 3. The Canary Islands . THESE Islands ( the Insulae Fortunatae of the Ancients ) are term'd by the Italians , Isola di Canaria ; by the Spaniards , Islas Canarias ; by the French , les Isles Canaries ; by the Germans , Canarische Insuln ; and by the English , the Canary Islands ; so call'd from the chief Island Canaria , which deriv'd its Name from Can , [ i. e. Dog in Spanish ] because a vast number of Dogs were found thereon by the Spaniards at their first discovery of it . The Air of these Islands ( inclining to heat ) is generally esteem'd extraordinary wholesome . The opposite Place of the Globe to the Canary Islands , is that part of the vast Occidental Ocean , lying between 180 and 190 Degrees of Longitude , with 25 and 35 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of most of 'em is wonderfully fertil . In the Island Canaria they have commonly two Harvests in the Year . Teneriffe is noted not only for its high Pike ( of which afterwards ) but also many Laurel and Dragon Trees , where the sweet Singing-birds do daily warble their pleasant Notes . These Islands ( besides their great plenty of Fruits and Grain ) are famous for producing the best Wine in the World. The length of Days and Nights in them , is the same as in Bildulgerid on the Continent , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of these Islands , are Wine , Honey , Wax , Sugar , Oad , Plantons , Dragons-blood , Canary-birds , &c. Among the Rarities of these Islands , is reckon'd a certain Tree in the middle of Fero ( term'd Garoe by the Natives ; and by the Spaniards , Santo ) whose Top is said to be encompass'd every Night with a thick misty Cloud , which condensing into Water , doth drop from the Leaves the next Morning ; and that in such quantity , as sufficiently serveth all the Inhabitants , the Island it self being destitute of Springs . As for the Isle of Teneriffe , 't is famous , all the World over , for its prodigious Pike , which ( appearing to the Eye as a large Mass of many Rocks , promiscuously heap'd up , in Form of a ruggid Pyramide ) is thought by some curious Naturalists , to have been rais'd on a sudden by a mighty Conslagration of much subterraneous Sulphurous Matter , whose forcible Eruption the very Rocks themselves could not withstand , but were thereby pil'd up in the manner they now appear . For strengthning of this Conjecture , they alledge the great Quantity of Sulphure with which this Island doth still abound , ( especially nigh the foot of the Pike ) and the Colour of the Rocks themselves , many of 'em seeming to Spectators , as if long burnt in a Fire . In these Islands is only one Bishoprick , viz. that of Canaria . The Inhabitants of these Islands being mostly Spaniards , are much the same in Manners with those on the Continent . The few Natives yet remaining , ( term'd Guanchas ) do mostly reside in Mountains , Dens , and Caves . The Spaniards here residing , do still retain their own Language . These Islands belong to the King of Spain , who for the better ordering of Affairs in them , doth always keep a Governor in Canaria , the chief Town of the chief Island . His Power extendeth over all these Islands , in Affairs both Civil and Ecclesiastical . The Inhabitants of these Islands ( as aforesaid ) being mostly Spaniards , are of the same Religion with those in Spain . §. 4. Madera or Madera's . THIS Island ( not observable of old ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Madera ; by the French , Madre ; by the Germans , Maderen ; and by the English , the Madera or Madera's ; so call'd by the Portugucze at their first Discovery of it , Anno 1429. because wholly over grown with Trees ; the word Madeira signifying a Wood. The Air of Maderas being very Temperate , considering the Latitude of the Island , is generally esteem'd very healthful to breath in . That Place of the Globe opposite to Madera , is part of the vast Occidental Ocean , between 180 and 182 Degrees of Longitude , with 32 and 33 Degrees of Southern Latitude . The Soil of this Island is very fertil , producing in great plenty most sorts of excellent Fruits , and a kind of Wine that 's much esteem'd off , being fit to keep for a long time both by Sea and Land. The length of the Days and Nights in this Island , is much the same as in Zaara on the main Continent , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Island , are excellent Wine , and most sorts of desirable Fruits , as also Honey and Wax , &c. What mostly deserves the Epithet of Rare on this Island , is that excellent Quality , either of its Air or Soil , or both , which , like our Neighbouring Island , [ Ireland ] proves mortal to all Venomous Animals ; none such being found here , or able to live , if brought thither from abroad . In the side of a Hill , nigh Fonzal , is a remarkable Fountain , whose Waters do sometimes issue forth in such abundance , that the adjacent Parts of the Island are then subject to a terrible Inundation . Archbishopricks , None . One Bishoprick , viz. that of Fonzal or Funchale , which is Suffragan to Lisbon . The Inhabitants of this Island being Portugueze , are much the same in Manners with those on the Continent , but more vitiously enclin'd , ( if that can be well suppos'd ) being mighty Proficients in their common Crimes of Theft and Murther . The Portugueze here residing , do still retain their own Language This Island belonging to the Crown of Portugal , is rul'd by a particular Deputy , whose place of Residence is commonly at Tonza ! The Inhabitants of this Island being Portugueze , ( as aforesaid ) are of the same Religion with that publickly profess'd in the Kingdom of Portugal . Having thus considered , in particular , the most remarkable of the African Islands ; proceed we now ( in pursuance of our propos'd Method ) to take a General View of all the rest , or those that are less remarkable . Now , such Islands ( to be very brief ) being strangely scatter'd up and down the Ethiopick and Atlantick Oceans , do mightily differ in their Air and Soil , according to the various Climates they lie in ; and in none of 'em is any remarkable place , except only the Isle of Zocotora , in which is a Town of the same Name . As for the chief Observables relating to their Inhabitants , [ particularly their Manners , Language , and Religion , ] we may sufficiently learn the same , only by naming those several States or Sovereigns on the Continent , to whom these Islands belong ( they being generally peopl'd and possess'd by some of them ) . Their present Possessors then [ in short ] are as followeth , Less remarkable Islands being Zocotora — is possess'd by the Arabians . Comore — the Natives . St. Thomas — the Portuguexe . The Princes Island — the Portugueze . Annobon — the Portugueze . St. Helena — the English . Ascension Island not inhabited . And so much for Africa and the African Islands . Now followeth , CHAP. IV. Of AMERICA . Divided ( page 44. ) into North comprehending Mexico or N. Spain Capital City Mexico . N. Mex . or Granada S. Fee. Florida — Coca Terra Canadensis Boston . Terra Arctica — — South comprehending Terra Firma — S. Feede Bagota Peru — Lima. Land of the Amazons — Brasil — S. Salvador . Chyli — S. Jago . Paraguay — Assumption . Terra Magellanica — Terra Antarctica — To these add the American Islands . Of all which in Order . Therefore , SECT . I. Concerning Mexico or New Spain .   d. m. Situated between 259 00 of Long. its greatest Length from S. E to N. W. is about 2520 Miles . 297 00 between 08 50 of Latit . Breadth from E. to W. is about 840 Miles . 30 00 Divided into Audience of Guadalajara C. T. Idem — N. W. to S. E. Audience of Mexico — Idem — Audience of Guatimala — S. Jago de Guat . Guadalajara comprehends the Provinces of Cinalod — Chief Town S. Juan — In the Midland from N. to S. New Biscay Barbara — Zacaticas — Zacatecas — Guadalajara Idem — Chiameltan St. Sebastian On the Sea Coast from N. to S. Xalisco — Compostella Mexico comprehends the Provinces of Panuco — Idem — On Sinus Mexicanus from N. W. to S. E. Mexico — Idem — Mechoacan Idem — Los Angelos Idem — Antequera Idem — Tabasco — Port Royal Jucutan — Merida — Guatimala comprehends the Provinces of Soco Nusco Guevetland — from N. W. to S. E. on the South Sea. Guatimald S. Jago de Guat . Nicaragua Leon — Cost a Rica Carthago — Veragua — Conception — Honduras New Valladolid From S. E. on N. W. upon Sinus Mexic . Vera Pax Idem — Chiapa — Cividad real THIS Country ( discovered at first by John Grijalve , but more exactly view'd , and at last conquered by the Valiant Ferdinando Cortez , Anno 15 18. ) is term'd by the Italians , Spagna Novella ; by the Spaniards , Nueva Espana ; by the French , Nouvelle Espagne ; by the Germans , Neu Spanien ; and by the English , Mexico or New Spain ; call'd Mexico from the chief City thereof , and New Spain , to distinguish it from the Kingdom of Spain in Europe . Notwithstanding this Country ( for the most part ) lieth within the Torrid Zone , yet the Air is very temperate , and generally reckon'd extraordinary wholsome to breath in , being qualifi'd with refreshing Showers in the hottest Months , and cool Breezes from the Sea all the Year . The opposite Place of the Globe to New Spain , is part of the East-India Ocean , lying between 80 and 117 Degrees of Longitude , with 8 and 30 Degrees of South Latitude . This Country ( lying in the 3d and 4th North Climate ) is bless'd with a very fertil Soil , producing many sorts of Grain , as Wheat , Barley , Pulse , and Maize ; several kinds of Fruits , as Pomegranats , Oranges , Lemons , Citrons , Malicatons , Cherries , Pears , Apples , Figs , Cocoa-Nuts ; and great plenty of Herbs , Plants , and Roots . Here also are some rich Mines of Gold and Silver ; and vast and spacious Plains , affording the best of Pasturage . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of this Country , is about 13 Hours ¾ ; the shortest in the Southmost 12½ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Wooll , Cotton , Sugar , Silk , Cochencel , Feathers , Honey , Balm , Amber , Salt , Tallow , Hides , Tobacco , Ginger , and divers Medicinal Drugs . About three Leagues from Guayaca , is the Stump of a Hollow Tree , ( call'd Tlaco-Chavoya ) which was of a prodigious bigness when intire , being then reckon'd sixteen Fathoms in compass near the Root , and somewhat higher twelve . Before 't was Thunder struck , ( which occasion'd the hollowness ) no fewer than a thousand Men [ 't is said ] could conveniently shelter themselves from Rain , under its wide extended Boughs . ( 2 ) In several Parts of this Country , grows a certain Tree , ( call'd Maguey ) which may be said to yield Water , Oyl , Wine , Honey , and Vinegar . For the Body of the Tree being big and hollow , contains a good quantity of Liquor as limpid as the best Fountain-water , and the Surface thereof is cover'd with a pure Oilysubstance . This Liquor being a little boil'd , tastes like a good palatable Wine ; if much boil'd , 't is extreamly sweet , and if long kept , [ unboil'd ] no Vinegar is sowrer . ( 3. ) In the Audience of Guatimala are several remarkable Vulcano's , particularly that near Rea-Lejo , which towrs up like a Sugar-loaf to a great height , and always Smokes . As also the burning Mountain of Leon , West of the Lake Nicaragua , which frequently evacuates Fire as well as Smoke . ( 4. ) Nigh to Guatulco , on the Western Coast , is a great hollow Rock , ( call'd by the Spaniards , Buffadore ) which having a large Hole in its top , make a hideous Noise at every Surge of the Sea , and spouts up Water [ as a Whale ] to a prodigious height . ( 5. ) In some Parts of this Country , are several Springs of Water , so impregnorated with certain Minerals , that the Current issuing from them is of so darkish a Colour , that it resembles a Stream of Ink. ( 6 ) Remarkable is the Lake of Mexico for several particulars : As First , It s having two sorts of Water , viz. Fresh and Salt. Secondly , That the Fresh is usually Calm , and aboundeth with Fishes ; whereas the Salt is , for the most part , Boisterous , and breedeth none . Thirdly , In the middle of this Lake , is a pleasant Rock , out of which doth issue a considerable Stream of hot Water , much esteem'd off for several Distempers . Lastly , Upon this Lake are several delightful Artificial Gardens , well stockt with variety of Herbs and Flowers , and moveable from one place to another , being supported by large Floats of Timber . Vid. J. Acosta , his Natural and Moral History of the Indies . Here is one Spanish Archshoprick , viz. that of Mexico . Spanish Bishopricks erected here , are those of Merida , Chiapa , St. Jago de los Cavalleras , Mechoaca , Honduras , Leon in Nicaragua , Guaxaca , Vera paz , Antequera . Guadalajara , Pueblo de los Angelos , The Natives of this Country , are now esteem'd a People very Civil and Docile , and extraordinary faithful to those they love . Some of 'em are also wonderfully Ingenious , especially in Painting , and making most lively Pictures with various colour'd Feathers of certain little Birds , call'd Cincons . Others are said to Play incomparably well upon divers Musical Instruments . In short , the generality of this People is so civiliz'd , that they live after the manner of the Spaniards , save a few , commonly residing in the Mountains , who continue as Wild and Savage as ever . The Spaniards here residing , are much the same with those in Spain . The prevailing Language in this Country , is the Spanish , it being not only in use among the Spaniards , but also the Natives themselves , who generally understand and speak the same . The various Dialects of their Ancient Jargon do daily decrease , and in a few Generations will be quite extinguish'd . This large and pleasant Country , was of old subject unto , and rul'd by its own Sovereign Princes , call'd Kings of Mexico , and had continued ( according to probable Conjectures ) a mighty and flourishing Monarchy for many Ages , before 't was invaded by the Spaniards . But being fully conquer'd by them with only a handful of Men , Anno 1521. under the Valiant Ferdinando Gortez ; it hath ever since remained subject to the Crown of Spain , being govern'd by a Vice-Roy commonly residing at Mexico ; and to him is intrusted the oversight of all the Governors of the various Provinces , belonging to his Catholick Majesty in North America . Arms. None . The Inhabitants of this Country are partly Christian , partly Pagan , and ( as 't were ) a mixture of the two . The Spaniards are rigid Papists according to the strict Profession of Popery in their own Country . Of the Natives , many do still retain their heathenish Worship , and indeed multitudes are converted to Christianity according to the Doctrine of the Church of Rome ; but ( by our latest Accounts ) they 're hardly persuaded as yet of the Truth of those Doctrines taught them . SCET. II. Concerning New Mexico or Nova Granada . This Country is of no certain Extent nor Division , its chief Town is S. Fee or New Mexico , upon the River North. THIS Country ( discover'd by the Spaniards , Anno 1540. ) is term'd by the Italians , Granada Nouella ; by the Spaniards , Nueva Granada ; by the French , Nouelle Granada ; by the Germans , Neu Granada ; and by the English , New Mexico or Nova Granada . It was call'd Mexico , after the Empire of that Name , describ'd in the foregoing Section ; and the Epithet Neuva ( or New ) was added by the Spaniards , to distinguish it from the said Empire , its Discovery being posterior to that of Mexico . The Title of Nova Granada , was also given it by the Spaniards , and that from a Province of the same Name in their own Country . The Air of this Country ( according to the Climate ) is abundantly temperate , and generally esteem'd very wholesome to breath in , but attended with the great Inconveniency of frequent Hurricanes , besides Thunder and Lightning . The opposite Place of the Globe to Nova Granada , is that part of the Ethiopick Ocean , lying between 70 and 90 Degrees of Longitude , with 20 and 40 Degrees of South Latitude . This Country is but badly known , and the Soil of those Parts already discover'd ; very ordinary ; being generally a dry , faudy , barren Ground , far inferior to most other Countries in America , belonging to the Spaniards . Its Bounds being undetermin'd , ( especially in the Northmost Parts ) we can say nothing of the true Extent of its Days and Nights . This Country being none of the best , and but rarely frequented by Strangers , its Commodities are very few , Cattle being the chief or only thing they Trade in What things in Nova Granada do truly merit the Epithets of Rare and Curious , we must refer to the better Discovery of after Ages ; our knowledge of this Country being as yet but very slender . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universitities . None . The Inhabitants of this Country , ( except those call'd Panches in the Southmost Parts ) are said to be of a much less Savage Temper than most of the wild Americans . They are much given to Hunting ; and several of 'em understand Agriculture tollerably well . The Spaniards here residing , do commonly use the Spanish Tongue . As for the Natives of this Country , they retain their own Jargon , of which we can give no account . The New Mexicans are still govern'd by certain Captains of their own , call'd Caciques ; but the Spaniards here residing , and those of the civilized Natives , are rul'd by a particular Governor , sent thither by the King of Spain , whose place of Residence is ordinarily at Santa Fee , upon the River Nort. The Natives of this Country are generally gross Idolaters , and many of 'em have little or no Sign of Religion at all . The Spaniards here residing , are the same in Religion with those in Europe . SECT . III. Concerning Florida .   d. m. Situated between 276 00 of Long. It s greatest Length from E. to W. is about 1000 Miles . 297 00 between 26 50 of Latit . Breadth from S. to N. is about 600 Miles . 40 00 The large Country of Florida being of no certain Divisions , its chief Towns are Coca , in the main Land. S. Augustine , in the Peninsula of Tegeste S. Ma●hea , in the Peninsula of Tegeste . THIS Country ( first discover'd by Sebastian Cabot , Anno 1497. but more particularly afterwards by John D●pony , a Spaniard , who took Possession thereof in the Name of his Catholick Majesty , Anno 1527. ) is term'd by the Italians and Spaniards , Florida ; by the French , Floride ; by the Germans and English , Florida ; so call'd by the Spaniards , either because they arriv'd at it on Palm-Sunday , ( which they term Pascha Florida ) or because they found the Country full of Flowers at their arrival . The Air of this Country is said to be so extraordinary temperate , that ( according to our latest Accounts ) the Inhabitants live to a great Age. The opposite Place of the Globe to Florida , is that part of the East Indian Ocean , lying between 96 and 110 Degrees of Longitude , with 26 and 40 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 5th and 6th North Climate ) is wonderfully fertil , abounding in most sorts of Grain , Herbs , and Fruit. It 's also well stor'd with Venison and Fowl ; inrich'd with considerable Mines of Gold and Silver , especially those of the Appalachine Mountains ; and here they fish vast numbers of valuable Pearls . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of this Country , is about 14 Hours ¼ ; the shortest in the Southmost , is 9 Hours ; and the Nights proportionably . This Country being slenderly known in the Inland Parts , and even those next the Sea , but little frequented by Strangers , its Commodities are very few , yet very costly ; viz. Gold , Silver , Pearls , and Furs . In several Parts of Florida , grows a certain Tree , about the bigness of an ordinary Apple-Tree , the Juice of whose Fruit , the Natives use to squeeze out , and therewith anoint their Arrows , being a rank sort of Poison . If there be no Fruit , then they break off a Branch , and out of it do press a milky Substance , equally poisonous with the Juice of the Fruit. So strong a Poyson is this Tree , that if a few handfuls of its Leaves are bruised and thrown into a large Pond of Standing-Water , all sorts of Beasts that happen to come and drink thereof , do suddenly swell and burst asunder . Purchas his Pilgrims . Part 4. Lib. 8. Cap. 1. In Bahama , ( an Island near C. Florida ) is the famous Bahama-Spider , the biggest of all the Species , being two Inches long , and deservedly term'd Phalangium Maximum Indicum . He hath six Eyes , and those not so big as the smallest Pin's head . Some of these remarkable Insects are to be seen in the Publick Musoeum of Gresham Colledge , London . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Floridins are naturally White , but by anoincing themselves ( both Men and Women ) with a certain Oyntment , they still appear of an Olive-colour . They are tall of Stature , well proportion'd , lovers of War. and ordinarily go quite naked , except a small piece of Deer-S●in , which many wear about their middle . The Language of the Natives doth very much 〈◊〉 in Dialect , according to different Parts of this Country . The few Spaniards here residing , do still retain the Spanish . The Natives of this Country are subject to several Lords of their own , ( term'd Paroustes or Caciques ) one of whom is said to have the Precedency , and is generally respected by the rest , as an Emperor . The Spanish Colonies on the Sea-Coasts , have their peculiar Governors appointed by his Catholick Majesty . The Natives of this Country , are gross Idolaters , worshipping the whole Host of Heaven , especially the Sun , to whom they attribute the good fortune of all their Victories , and return him thanks accordingly . They mightily respect their Priests , ( who are generally great Sorcerers ) and call them by the Name of Joanas , and in some places Jowa's . Several Missionaries were sent into this Country in the Days of Charles the Fifth ; but the Savage Inhabitants quickly destroy'd them . SECT . IV. Concerning Terra Canadensis .   d. m. Situated between 290 00 of Long. It s greatest Length from E to W. is about 1500 Miles . 330 00 between 30 00 of Latit . Breadth from S. to N. is about 1920 Miles . 62 00 It being divided into North — the River Canada . South — North comprehends Terra Canadensis propria — Chief Town — From N. to S. Nova Britannia — — Nova Francia — Quibeck — South comprehends Nova Scotia — Port Royal - The English Territor . viz. Those of New England — Boston — From N. E. to S. W. New York — Idem — N. Jersey East Elisabeth — West Elsingburgh Pensilvania — Philadelphia   Maryland — Baltimore Virginia — James Town Carolina — Charles Tow. TERRA Canadensis ( so call'd from the River Canada ) being a vast Complex Body , consisting of several large and considerable Countries , and particularly those in which the English Nation is chiefly concern'd ; we shall distinctly consider its various Divisions , ( especially those of the English Empire ) and that in the same Order laid down in the foregoing Table . Therefore , §. 1. Terra Canadensis propria . THIS Country being the Northmost of all the rest , is esteem'd none of the best . But being so slenderly known as yet , we pass on to §. 2. Nova Britannia . WHICH Country is likeways of a very ordinary Soil , by what we find , and almost as thinly Inhabited , and little frequented as the former . We shall therefore make no stay therein , but proceed to §. 3. Nova Francia . THIS Country is reckon'd to be much colder than most others in the same Latitude ; however 't is said to be bless'd with a Soil abundantly fruitful ; and is chiefly furnisht with Stags , Bears , Hares , Martins , Foxes , Conies , and great store of Fish and Flesh . The French here residing , ( about six thousand in number ) do commonly trade in Bever , Mouse Skins and Furs . This being all that 's remarkable of it , we continue our Progress to the next Division , viz. §. 4. Nova Scotia . WHICH Country ( first discover'd by Sebastian Cabot , at the Charge of Henry the Seventh ) was once inhabited by a Scotch Colony , sent over Anno 1622. by Sir William Alexander [ then Lord Secretary of Scotland ] to whom King James by Letters-Patent made a Donation thereof ; but that Colony failing , the French became Masters of the Country , and settled themselves therein , calling it by the Name of Accadie . But leaving these Northern Parts of Terra Canadensis , as Countries little known , and of less Note unto us : Proceed we to that which more nearly concerns us , viz. a particular View of the various Parts of the Western English Empire ; and that according to their Order , as they lie in the foregoing Table . The first whereof is §. 5. New England . THIS Country ( discover'd first by the English , under the Conduct of the two Cabots , Anno 1497. and afterwards taken Possession of for Queen Elizabeth by Sir Philip Amadas , Anno 1458. ) is term'd by the Italians , Inghilterra Nouella ; by the Spaniards , Nueva Inglaterra ; by the French , Nouvelle Angleterre ; by the Germans , Neu Engeland ; and by the English , New England ; so call'd by the Discoverers after the Name of their own Country . Notwithstanding this Country is of a Situation considerably more Southern than Old England , yet the Air of both is much the same ; the Heat thereof being allay'd by cooling Breezes , which frequently happen . The opposite Place of the Globe to New England , is that part of the vast Atlantick Ocean , lying between 120 and 130 Degrees of Longitude , with 41 and 45 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country is in most Parts very fertil , producing in great plenty most sorts of English Grain , Fruits , and Roots , besides Indian Corn. It 's very well stockt with Fish and Fowl , as also variety of tame and wild Beasts . In short , 't is not only furnisht with the Necessaries , but likeways many of the Comforts of Human Life ; and the Colony ( now upward of an hundred thousand ) doth flourish daily more and more . The length of the Days and Nights in New England , is much the same as in the Northern Provinces of Spain , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Fish , Grain , Masts for Ships , Deal-boards , Iron , Tar , Bever , Mouse-Skins , Furs , &c. And 't is observable of those in New England , that they have Annually , for some Years , imported and exported to and from Old England , as many Commodities in value as they carri'd out at first . In several Parts of New England grows a certain Fruit , ( term'd the Butter-Nut ) so call'd from the Nature of its Kernel , which yields a kind of sweet Oyl , that hath the exact taste of ordinary Butter . ( 2 ) In Baker's Cave , about fifty Leagues East from Boston , is found the Scarlet Muscle whose purple Vein being prickt with a Needle , yields a Juice of a pure Purple-colour , which gives so deep a Dye , that no Water is able to wash it our . ( 3 ) About eighty Miles North-East of Scarb●row , is a Ridge of Mountains in length about an hundred Leagues , and known commonly by the Name of the White Mountains , because their Tops are cover'd with Snow all the Year round . Upon the highest of these Mountains is a large Plain , and at the farthest end of it , a natural Rocky Pyramide , [ vulgarly call'd the Sugar-Loaf ) to the uppermost part of which one may easily ascend by a continued Set of 〈…〉 Steps winding about the R●●ky Mount up to its very Top , where is another Plain of about an Acre of Ground , and in the middle of it a deep Pond of clear Water . ( 4. ) Upon the Sea-side , near N●w-Haven , is a large Bed of Sand of a perfect black Colour , with many Grains of Red and White intermixt . ( 5. ) Upon the Coast of New England , is sometimes taken that remarkable Fish , which the English Inhabitants call by the Name of the Monk-Fish , because he hath , as 't were , a Hood much of the same fashion with a Fryer's Cowl . ( 6. ) In divers Parts on the Coast of this Country , is found the Stella Marina Arborescens , or Branched Star-Fish : A rare kind of which , taken in the Bay of Mastachuset , is to be seen in Gresham Colledge , and describ'd in the Philos . Trans . [ N. 57. ] under the Name of Piscis Echionostellaris Visciformis . ( 7. ) Of many rare Birds in New England , the most remarkable , are the Troculus , and That call'd the Humming-Bird . The former of these ( being about the bigness of a Swallow ) is observable for three things . First , Having very short Legs , and hardly able to support himself ; Nature hath provided him with sharp pointed Feathers in his Wings , by darting of which into the Wall of a House , he sticks fast and rests securely . Secondly , The manner of his Nest , which he useth to build ( as Swallows ) in the Tops of Chimneys , but of such a fashion that it hangs down about a Yard long . Lastly , Such Birds are remarkable for their Ceremony at departing ; it being always observ'd , That when they remove , they never fail to leave one of their Young behind in the room where they have nested , making thereby ( as 't were ) a grateful acknowledgment to the Landlord for their Summers Lodging . As for the Humming-Bird , he is observable for being the least of all Birds . The manner of his Nest resembles a Bottom of soft Silk , and the Egg in which he 's hatcht , is not larger than a white Pease of an ordinary size . But of him elsewhere . For these and some other such Remarkables , Vid. that small Treatise , entituled , New England's Rarities , per J. Josselyn , Gent. Archbishopricks and Bishopricks . None . As for Universities , here are two Colledges erected at New Cambridge , which ( in Conjuction with other such Nurseries of Learning hereafter establish'd ) may , we hope , deserve that Title in process of time . The English here residing , are much the same with those in Old England . As to the Natives , they are generally characterized thus , viz. a People that 's Crafty , Timerous , as also barbarously Cruel and Revengeful when they find opportunity . But some of 'em are of a much milder Temper , being likeways very Ingenious and quick of Apprehension . Their Number ( especially within the English Territories ) is mightily diminish'd , the greatest part of 'em , being swept away by the Small-Pox , about the first Settlement of the English ; others by Tumults among themselves , and most of the rest by the late treacherous Wars with the English . The English Inhabitants of this Country use their own Language . As to that of the Natives , it 's divided into a great many Dialects , and reckon'd very difficult to be learn'd by Strangers ; the generality of its Words being extreamly long , and of an inarticulate Pronounciation . The Natives of this Country , are divided into many Bodies , and are subject unto their Sachams and Sagamores , who exercise an absolute Jurisdiction over them ; the Will of their respective Governors being all the Law they pretend to . The English here residing , are govern'd by their own Laws , and have several Courts of Judicatory erected for hearing and determining of Causes , both Civil and Criminal ; as also for making and repealing of Laws that concern the Plantation . The Management of Publick Affairs , is in the Hands of a certain number of Magistrates and Assistants , determin'd by their Patent ; and out of these do the People annually chuse a Governor , and Deputy Governor . The English here residing , are Professors of the Protestant Religion in general , but greatly divided ( as too common elsewhere ) into different Parties . The Natives continue Pagan , except those few acquainted with the Principles of Christianity , by a late Serious Divine , Mr. John Eliot , who [ by Translating the Holy Bible , and several Books of Devotion , into a certain Dialect of the Indian Tongue , and by frequently preaching among them in their own Language ] laid some Foundation for a more general Conversion : Did such a generous Spirit possess the Minds of Christian Benefactors , as to extend their Charity that way ( than which none can be more extensive ) or to mortify some part of their worldly Estate for that noble Undertaking , [ which might probably be less subject to Abuses , than erecting and endowing of Hospitals , Alms-houses , and such like ] that in process of time , such a stock of Money might be settl'd in a sure Fund , as yearly to afford a desirable Competency to a continued Set of Men , who should be found sussiciently able and willing to labour in that most Christian Design ; §. 6. New York . THIS Country ( discover'd Anno 1608. by Mr. Hudson ) is term'd by the Italians , Yorke Nouella ; by the Spaniards , Nuevo York ; by the French , Nouvelle Yorke ; by the Germans , New Yorke ; and by the English , New York ; so call'd from the then Duke of York : for it being sold by Mr. Hudson to the Dutch , without leave from his Master , the King of England ; and they keeping Possession thereof , under the Name of New Netherland till the Year 1664. 't was then reduc'd to the English Crown ; whereupon King Charles the II. by special Writ , made his Royal Brother [ the Duke of York ] Proprietor of it , from whom ( as aforesaid ) it derives its Name . The Air of this Country is commonly reputed to be much the same with that of New England . The opposite Place of the Globe to New York , is that part of the East-Indian Ocean , lying between 120 and 130 Degrees of Longitude , with 40 and 42 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country , as also Long Island , is ( by general Relation ) so rich , that one Bushel of European Wheat , doth ordinarily produce an hundred in many places . It aboundeth likeways with most sorts of English Grain , Herbs , and Fruits ; and produceth excellent Tobacco , as also Melons , Pumpkins , &c. The length of the Days and Nights in this Country , is the same as in the Kingdom of Naples , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Tobacco , Bever , Otter , Ratoon , Deer and Elk-Skins , and other costly Furs ; for which the English and Dutch trade with the Natives . In divers Parts of New York , ( especially those nigh unto , and upon the Banks of the River Connecticut ) grows a sort of Snake-Weed , whose Root is much esteem'd off for the Biting of the Rattle-Snake . Being pulveriz'd , it hath an excellent Fragrant Smell , and a good Aromatick Taste , but seems different from the Serpentaria of the Shops . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of this Country ( especially those of Long Island ) are , by mortal Diseases and frequent Wars among themselves , reduc'd to a small number . Some of 'em are now serviceable to the English ; and the rest spend their time commonly in Hunting , Fowling , and Fishing , especially the Men , who remove from place to place , and leave their Wives for Tilling the Ground , and Planting the Corn. They 're much given of late to Drinking , and frequently intoxicate themselves with strong European Liquors . The Inhabitants of this Country being English , and a few Dutch , do use the Languages peculiar to their respective Countries . The Natives speak a very unpleasant Dialect of the Indian Tongue . The Natives of this Country are govern'd by their peculiar Sachems , who are said to advise with their chief Councellors in Matters of Importance , but still to pronounce the definitive Sentence themselves , which their People commonly receive with great Applause . The English here residing , are subject unto , and rul'd by their own Governor , authorized and sent over by His Majesty , the King of Great Britain . The English here residing , are much the same in Point of Religion with those here in England : But the Natives are still in the dark , and addicted to the blackest Idolative the generality of 'em being said to Worship the Devil , under the Name of Monetto , to whom they frequently address themselves , with a kind of Magical Rites , and their Priests ( call'd Pawaws ) do act as so many Conjurers . §. 7. New Jersey . THIS Country ( discover'd by the English , under the Conduct of the two Cabots , Anno 1497. and lately divided into East and West Jersey ) is term'd by the Italians , Jerscia Nouella ; by the Spaniards , Nuevo Jersey ; by the French , Nouvelle Jersey ; by the Germans , Neu Jerseii ; and by the English , New Jersey ; so call'd from the Island Jersey in the British Channel ; but why so term'd , is somewhat dubious . The Air of this Country is esteem'd abundantly healthful to breath in , and agreeable enough to English Constitutions , as sufficiently appears from the long Experience of many Planters . The opposite Place of the Globe to New Jersey , is that part of the vast Indian Ocean , lying between 120 and 130 Degrees of Longitude , with 39 and 41 Degrees of Southern Latitude . The Soil is not every where the same , being in some Parts extraordinary good , and in others very indifferent . But 't is generally believ'd to prove much better after the felling of the Timber , and clearing the Ground , in which the Colony begins now to make a good Progress . The length of the Days and Nights in this Country , is the same as in the South of Italy , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities exported hence for England , are Whale-Oyl , Whale-Fins , Bever , Monkey , Ratoon , and Martin-Skins : As also Beef , Pork , Corn , Butter , and Cheese , to the adjacent Islands . As the principal Observables of New Jersey , we may reckon some rare Plants growing in divers Parts of that Country , and easily found by the curious Botanist , if only at the pains to make a search proportionable to his Curiosity . Here also is that huge Creature , call'd the Moose , of whose Skin they make excellent Buff. Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of this Country ( fewer in number than in most of the adjacent Colonies ) are generally reckon'd a very simple and innocent sort of People , and many of 'em are now become very serviceable to the Planters . The English here residing , are much the same in Manners with those in England . All that can be said of the Language of the Natives of this Country , is , in general , that 't is one of the many different Dialects of the Indian Tongue . Those of the Plantation retain and use their own Language . This Country being divided into a certain number of Shares or Proprieties ; out of each Propriety is Annually chosen a Freeholder by the Inhabitants thereof . These Freeholders meet at a certain time of the Year , as a General Assembly , or compleat Representative Body of the whole Colony : In that Assembly ( together with the Governor , or his Deputy ) is lodg'd the Legislative Power , in making or repealing of Laws relating to the whole Province ; but still with this Restriction , that they no ways infringe that Liberty of Conscience at first establisht ; and that by an irrevocable Fundamental Constitution , never to be alter'd by any subsequent Law whatsoever . No Tax or Subsidy , Rates or Services , are to be impos'd upon the People , but by and with the Consent of their Representatives in that Assembly . The English here residing , are of different Persuasions in Point of Religion , there being a Liberty of Conscience allow'd to all of the Colony . But the poor Natives ( to our great shame ) are still groping in the Twilight of Paganism . §. 8. Pensilvania . THIS Country ( discovered at the same time with the rest of the adjacent Continent ) is term'd by the French , Pensilvanie ; by the Germans , Pensilvanien ; by the Italians , Spaniards , and English , Pensilvania ; so call'd from William Pen Esquire , whom King Charles II. made first Proprietor thereof by Letters Patent , Anno 1680. The Air of this Country is generally granted to be clear and sweet , the Heavens being seldom over cast with Clouds . The length of the Days and Nights , is much the same here as in New Jersey . The Soil of this Country is tollerably good in many Parts , but in some Places extreamly barren . The opposite Place of the Globe to Pensilvania , is that part of the East-India Ocean , lying between 115 and 125 Degrees of Longitude , with 40 and 45 Degrees of South Latitude . There being no considerable Trade as yet settl'd between this and Foreign Countries ; the chief Commodities hither to exported , are mostly Horses and Pipe-Staves , commonly sent to the Island of Barbadoes . In several Parts of Pensilvania , are Springs of good Mineral Waters , particularly those about two Miles from Philadelphia , which for Operation , are accounted much the same with our Purging Waters at Barnet . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of this Country being Persons of tall Bodies , and swarthy Complexions , are generally reckon'd more mild and civilly enclin'd , than most others of the Indian Nations . The Europeans here residing , being mostly English , with a few Dutch and Swedes , are much the same with those in Europe . The Language of the Natives , being a Dialect of the Indian Tongue , is said to be very Lofty , Sweet , and Emphatick , in respect of many others in these Parts of the World ; as also very easy to be acquired by Strangers . The Europeans here residing , retain the respective Languages of their own Countries . This Country being granted ( as aforesaid ) to William Pen , by his Majesty , King Charles II. the Publick Affairs thereof are manag'd by several Courts of of Justice , there establisht under him as Proprietor , who ( or his Deputy ) Rules the same in Subordination to the King of Great Britain . The English here residing , are of different Sects and Persuasions ; but Enthusiasm chiefly prevails , this Country , being stockt with Quakers by their Governor , William Pen. The Natives are said to have a pretty clear Notion of a Supreme Being , the Immortality of the Soul , and a Future State. Their Worship chiefly consists in Sacrifices and Songs , intermixt with Dancing . §. 9. Mary-Land . THIS Country ( discover'd by the English , under the Conduct of the two Cabots , Anno 1497. ) is term'd by the Italians , Marylandia ; by the Spaniards , Tierra de Maria ; by the French , Terre du Marie ; by the Germans , Marienland ; and by the English , Maryland ; so call'd at last in Honour of Queen Mary , Wife to King Charles I. who gave it by Letters-Patent , under that Name , to the Right Honourable Caecilius Colvert , Lord Baltimore , Anno 1632. The Air of this Country is much more healthful now , and more agreeing to English Constitutions than formerly , when the Woods were intire : and the better it still grows , the greater Progress they make in felling the Timber . The opposite Place of the Globe to Maryland , is that part of the East-Indian Ocean , lying between 120 and 130 Degrees of Longitude , with 37 and 40 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country is generally reckon'd very fertil and rich , producing in great plenty the same things with New York . The length of the Days and Nights in Maryland , is much the same as in the Southern Provinces of Spain , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Tobacco , Hemp , Flax , Wood , Hops , Rape-Seed , Madder , Furs , Elk-Skins , &c. Of several rare Crustaceous Animals found in this Country , That call'd the Signoe or Signenoc , is most observable ; and that particularly for the admirable contrivance of his Eyes . For they being plac'd under the Covert of a thick Shell , Nature ( whose Operation is wonderful in every thing ) hath so order'd , that those Parts above the Eyes are so transparent , as to convey a competency of Light , whereby the ( otherways benighted Animal ) can clearly see its way . For several other remarkable Creatures , with a Catalogue of rare Plants in Maryland . Vid. Philos . Trans . N. 246. Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universitities . None . The Natives of this Country ( consider'd in the main ) are generally reckon'd the same with those of New York , or the nearest to them in their Temper and Customs of any other of the American Nations whatsoever . The English here residing , are much the same with those in England . The Language of the Natives in this Country , is said to consist of divers Idioms , very different from one another ; and none of 'em either so pleasant to the Ear , or so easy to be acquir'd by Strangers , as those in Pensilvania . The English here residing , use their own Language . The Right Honourable Coectlius Colvert , Lord Baltimore , his Heirs and Assigns , being by Letters-Patent [ Anno 1632 ] created Lords and Proprietors of Maryland , ( excepting the Sovereign Dominion and Allegiance , with a fifth part of the Gold and Silver Ore reserv'd to His Majesty ) . The Government of the Colony , by their Lordships Care and Prudence , is so modell'd , that we may reckon it a Diminutive of that of England . For the Supreme Court [ call'd a General Assembly ] resembles in some measure our English Parliament , being divided into an Upper and Lower House . The Upper consists of the Governor himself , with his Council , and such Lords of Mannors , and others , as his Lordship or Lieutenant shall by Writ call thither . The Lower is made up of Delegates , elected and sent by each County of the whole Plantation . This Assembly is conveen'd , prorogu'd , or dissolv'd at pleasure , by his Lordship or Lieutenant ; and whatever is agreed upon , and enacted by both Houses , and assented unto by his Lordship hath the Sanction of a Law , and can't be repeal'd but by the same Authority . Next to this Legislative Assembly , is the Provincial Court , generally held at St. Maries , to which Appeals are made from all Inferior Courts of the whole Province . The English here residing , are of various Persuasions in Point of Religion , there being a Tolleration enjoin'd for all Sects of Christianity . The Natives know nothing as yet of the true God , save what they obscurely see by the glimsing Light of Nature . §. 10. Virginia . THIS Country ( discover'd first by Sebastian Cabot , Anno 1497. but afterwards more perfectly by Sir Walter Rawleigh , Anno 1584. when he took Possession thereof in Queen Elizabeth's Name ) is term'd by the French. Virginie ; by the Germans , Virginien ; by the Italians , Spaniards , and English , Virginia ; so call'd in Honour of Queen Elizabeth , that Masculine Virgin Queen , of happy Memory . The Air of this Country , as to Heat and Cold , Driness and Moisture , is variable according to the Winds ; those from the North and North-West being universally cold and piercing ; but those from the South and South-East , do commonly bring along with them great Heat in the Summer , which is frequently succeeded in September by Rain in such quantity , that it hath several times occasion'd an Epidemical Sickness among the People . The opposite Place of the Globe to Virginia , is that part of the East-Indian Ocean , lying between 120 and 130 Degrees of Longitude , with 33 and 40 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country [ strangely intermixt with a vast number of Oyster-Shells ] is generally Sandy , yet abundantly fertil in Grain , where imploy'd that way . It affordeth also most sorts of Roots , and desirable Fruits , with Physical Plants and Herbs in great plenty ; but above all , it produceth a wonderful quantity of Tobacco , that bewitching Weed so accounted off all the World over . The length of the Days and Nights in Virginia , is the same as in the Southern Provinces of Spain , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Country , in which the Natives Traffick with the English , are Skins of Deer , Bever , and other Wild Beasts , for which the English return them Guns , Powder , Shot , Iron-Tools , Brandy , &c. but the chief thing exported hence for England , is Tobacco , there being above an hundred and fifty Sail of Ships commonly that load therewith every Year . Such is the prodigious multitude of Oyster-Shells intermixt with the Earth in Virginia , that in some places they 're found three or four Yards deep in the Ground , where lying close together , they 're said to petrify , and seem to make a Vein of such a Rock . But whether the Parts of that Rock , are really the Shells of Oysters , there left by the Sea , ( which some suppose to have overflow'd this Tract of Land ) or Lapides sui Generis , sub Judice lis est . ( 2. ) In some lesser Banks of Shells are found Teeth , [ about two or three Inches long , and one broad ] suppos'd to be those of Fishes ; and in other Parts are dug up the Bones of Whales several Yards deep , and that many Leagues from Sea. ( 3. ) Near the River Patomeck is a sort of Aluminous Earth , of an Ash-colour , very soft and light , and of an Acid-astringent Taste , almost like that of Allum . ( 4. ) In many Parts of this Country is found a certain kind of Squirrel , who , at his pleasure , can stretch out the Skin of his Sides , Thighs , and Legs , about an Inch in breadth ( almost like the Wings of a Bat ) by the help of which , he leaps farther , and alights more surely than the ordinary sort , and is therefore call'd the Flying-Squirrel . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks . None . As for Universities , here is a considerable Seminary of Learning lately establisht at St. James Town , which already merits the Title of Colledge , and we hope it will in process of time deserve the Name of an University . The Natives of this Country being Persons generally of tall and slender Bodies , black Hair , and of a tawny Complexion , are much given to Revenge , and very exact in vindicating the Death of a Friend , if they can by any means possible . They spend most of their time in Hunting wild Beasts , particularly Deer and Bever , whose Skins ( as aforesaid ) they interchange with the English for what Necessaries they want . Natives of the Inland Parts , are said to burn their Dead , and lay up their Ashes near their Cabins . Those whom they own as Priests , are lookt upon as so many Conjurers , because by their Invocations in a private Cabin , 't is reported , that they frequently cause abundance of Rain to fall . The English here residing , are much the same with those in England . The Language of the Natives of this Country , is remarkable for its vast variety of Dialects , and those so different from one another , that People of twenty Miles distance ( and sometimes less ) are as quite different Nations , neither of 'em being able to comprehend the full meaning of one anothers Jargon , without the help of an Interpreter . Of such People or Nations , are chiefly reckon'd the Chawonocks , Mangoags , Monacans , Mannahocks , Masawomekes , Pawhatans , &c. The English here residing , retain and use their own Language . The Natives ( especially those in the Inland Parts of this Country ) own Subjection to certain Governors of their own , call'd Weroans . The English are subject unto , and rul'd by a particular Governor , appointed and sent thither by his Britannick Majesty . The various Laws , which immediately relate to the Colony it self , are made by the Governor , with the Consent of his Council , in Conjunction with the Burgesses elected by Free-holders . But for Decision of Matters , ( whether Civil or Criminal in general ) they 're the very same with those here in England . The chief Court of Judicature , being held Quarterly , is call'd the Quarter-Court : In it the Governor and Council are Judges , who determine in Affairs of greatest moment ; and to it Appeals are made from Inferior Courts , Monthly kept in every County ; there being Sheriffs , Justices of the Peace , and other Officers appointed for that end by the Governor . The English here residing , are ( for the most part ) Professors of the Protestant Doctrine , and Observers of the Forms of Divine Worship , according to the Model of the Church of England . But the Natives continue Pagan , except a few of the younger sort already taught the Elements of Human Literature , and instructed in the Principles of Christianity , by the Members of our lately erected Seminary of Learning at St James Town : of whose happy and desired Progress in this matter , we have all Reason in the World to wish , and no small Grounds to hope the best . §. 11. Carolina . THIS Country ( discover'd at first about the same time with Virginia , and afterwards , Anno 1660 granted by Patent to several Noblemen as Proprietors thereof ) is term'd by the French , Caroline ; by the Italians , Spaniards , Germans , and English , Carolina ; so call'd in Honour of His Britannick Majesty , King Charles the Second . The Air of this Country is reckon'd very healthful to breath in , and so temperate , that 't is a good Medium between the extremities of Heat and Cold , that are most sensibly felt in divers Parts of the World. The opposite Place of the Globe to Carolina , is that part of the East-Indian Ocean , lying between 120 and 130 Degrees of Longitude , with 29 and 36 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Country is for the most part very fruitful , producing in great plenty most sorts of Fruits , Roots , Plants , Herbs , &c. besides variety of English Grain . The length of the Days and Nights in Carolina , is much the same with those in the Southmost Part of Spain , and Northmost of Barbary , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities exported hence , are Skins of Otters , Bears , and Leopards ; as also Oyl , Olives , Cotton , Indico , Ginger , Tobacco , Sorsaparilla , Turmerick , Snakes-Root , &c. What chiefly deserves the Epithet of Rare in Carolina , is a certain Herb , which goes by the Name of the Country ; and remarkable for its long red Root , which draws upon Paper good red Lines , but answers not in Dying . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of this Country , being naturally Men of good Courage , and for a long time at Wars among themselves , are mightily diminish'd in their Number , by what they were . But those remaining , are generally Persons of a good agreeable Temper , and maintain a firm Friendship with our Colony . The English here residing , are the same in Manners with those here in England . The Natives have a particular Jargon of their own , which sounds very harsh to the Ear , and seems to Strangers extreamly hard , if not impossible to be acquir'd . The English use their own Language . King Charles II. having granted Carolina by Letters-Patent , in Propriety to George Duke of Albemarle , Edward Earl of Clarendon , &c. by those Letters , the Laws of England were to be always in force in this Country , only the Lords Proprietors are impower'd ( together with the Consent of the Inhabitants ) to make or repeal such By-Laws , as shall from time to time be thought expedient , for the better governing of the whole Colony . The English here residing , are of many and different Perswasions in Matters of Religion , there being a Liberty of Conscience allow'd by the very Constitution of their Government . The Natives have as yet no reveal'd Knowledge of the True God , but follow the vain Imaginations of their own Minds ; however , they are said to acknowledge one Supreme Being , whom they Worship under the Name of Okee , and to him their Priests do frequently Sacrifice ; but they believe that he takes no care of Human Affairs , committing them to lesser Deities . They acknowledge also a Transmigration of Souls , and a Future State of Happiness after this Life . SCET. V. Concerning Terra Arctica . UNDER the Title of Terra Arctica , we comprehend all those Northern Countries , lying either intirely ( or mostly ) within the Arctick Polar Circle . The chief of which are these following , viz. Greenland , Nova Zembla , New Denmark , Spitsberge , Terra de Jesso , New North Wales . Of these we know little more , as yet , than their bare Names . I am very sensible , That in treating of them , ( yea , and that individual Part of the Earth exactly under the North Pole ) some Writers are pleas'd to speak as particularly , as if they were discoursing of the Fifty two Counties of England . But leaving such Gentlemen to divert themselves with their own Chimera's ; and leaving these Countries to the better Discovery of Future Ages , I pass on to the various Divisions of South America ; chusing rather to say nothing of the aforesaid unknown Countries , than to relate things of them that are satisfactory neither to my self , nor the Reader ; being willing to have due regard to that excellent Saying of the Roman Orator , Quam bellum est velle confiteri potius nescire guod Nescias , quam ista effutientem nauseare , atque ipsum sibi displicere ! Cic. de Nat. Deor. Lib. 1. Now followeth , SECT . VI. Concerning Terra Firma .   d. m. Situated between 297 30 of Long. It s greatest Length from E to W. is about 1260 Miles 330 00 between 03 20 of Latit . Breadth from S. to N. is about 480 Miles . 11 30 Being divided into East the River Orinoque , call'd Guiana . West the River Orinoque , term'd Castello del Oro. East comprehands the Provinces of Caribana — Chief Town Moreshego — N. to S. Guiana — Manboa — West comprehends the Provinces of Panama , or Terra Firma Panama — From W. to E. Carthagena — Idem — St Martha — Idem — Rio de la hacha Idem — Venezula — Idem — Andaluzia — Comane — Paria — Maluregvara — From E. to W. Granada — St. Fe de Bagota — Popayan — St. Fe de Antiochia THIS Country ( discover'd by the Spaniards , and Conquer'd , Anno 15 14. is term'd by the Italians , Terra Firma ; by the Spaniards , Tierra Firma ; by the French , Terre Ferme ; by the Germans , Het vast Land ; and by the English , Terra Firma ; so call'd by the Discoverers thereof , as being one Part of the Firm Land , or Main Continent , at which the Spaniards first touch'd in their Western Discoveries . The Air of this Country is extreamly hot , yet generally accounted very wholesome , save in the Northmost Parts adjacent to the Isthmus of Panama , where the Ground is full of Lakes and Marishes , which by their ascending Vapours do render the Air very gross , and consequently less wholesome to breath in . The opposite Place of the Globe to Terra Firma , is that part of the East-Indian Ocean , lying between 107 and 150 Degrees of Longitude , with 3 Degrees of North , and 11 Degrees of Southern Latitude . This Country ( lying mostly in the first North Climate ) is said to be blessed with an excellent Soil , producing great plenty of Corn and Fruits , where duly manur'd . It mightily abounds in Venison , Fish , and Fowl. A great part of it is planted with Cotton , and others are very productive of Sugars and Tobacco . Here are also very considerable Mines of Gold , Silver , Brass , &c. many precious Stones , and in several places , good fishing of Pearls . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of this Country , is 12 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost , is 12 Hours , or thereabouts ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Gold , Silver , and other Metals , Balsam , Rozin , Gums , Long Pepper , Emeralds , Saphires , Jasper , &c. Upon the Coast of Terra Firma nigh Surinam , is frequently seen , and sometimes taken that Fish , usually call'd by Mariners , the Old Wife , but otherways , the Square Acarauna ; so term'd from his Figure , being almost a compleat Quadratum . ( 2. ) In several Parts of Guiana , are certain Trees , call'd Totock , remarkable for their Fruit , which is of so great a bulk , and withal so hard , that People can't with safety walk among 'em , when the Fruit is ripe , being in danger every moment to have their Brains knockt out . ( 3. ) In one of the Branches of Orenoque River , is such a hideous Cataract , that the Water falling down , makes as loud a Noise , as if a thousand Bells were knock'd one against another . Vid. Heylin's Cosmog . last Edition , page 1086. ( 4. ) On the top of a high Mountain , call'd Cowob , is a considerable Lake , ( according to the Report of the Natives ) and that well-stockt with most sorts of Fishes . ( 5 ) In some Rivers of Guiana , is a certain little Fish , about the bigness of a Smelt , and remarkable for having four Eyes , two on each side , one above the other ; and in Swiming , 't is observ'd to keep the uppermost two above , and the other two under Water . ( 6. ) In the Island of Trinidado , [ near the Coast of Terra Firma ] is a remarkable Fountain of Pitch , which boileth out of the Earth in great abundance , and is exported thence to various places in these Parts of the World. ( 7. ) Near C. Brea , on the Continent , is another Fountain of Pitchy Substance , much us'd in triming of Ships with good success , and preferable to the ordinary Pitch in those hot Countries , being able to resist the scorching Heat of the Sun-Beams . Vid. Purchas his Pilgrims , Part 4. Lib. 6. Here is one Spanish Archbishoprick , viz. that of St. Fee de Bagota . Bishopricks four , viz. those of Popayan , Carthagena , Panama , St. Martha . None . The Natives of this Country , being Persons of a tawny Colour , and ( for the most part ) of very robust and proper Bodies , are a People that 's very healthful , and generally live to great Ages , notwithstanding the Air they breath in is none of the best . They spend most of their time in Hunting , and such like Diversions , as the generality of other Americans do , and commonly they walk naked above their Middles . Here is a great Diversity of Languages among the Natives , and each of these divided into several Dialects . The Europeans here settl'd retain the several Languages , peculiar to their respective Countries from whence they came . This spacious Country , is , in a great part , subject to the King of Spain , and govern'd by the Vice-Roy of Mexico , under whom are several Deputy-Governors in divers Parts for the better management of the whole ; and for an equal Distribution of Justice every where , there are establisht many Courts of Judicatory , in which all Causes , whether Civil or Criminal , are heard and determin'd . Some of the Midland Provinces are as yet free from the Spanish Power , being still maintain'd by the Natives , who acknowledge Subjection unto , and are govern'd by the Heads , or Eldest of their Families . The Natives of this Country ( especially in the Midland Provinces ) are gross Idolaters . Nigh unto , and upon the River Wiapoco , is a certain Nation , ( call'd Marashewaccas ) whose Object of Religious Worship , is a monstrous Idol of Stone , set up in a most frightful Posture . For it is fashion'd like a very big Man sitting upon his Heels , resting his Elbows upon his Knees , and holding forwards the Palms of his Hands , and looking upwards , doth gape with his Mouth wide open . The different Europeans here residing , are of the same Religion with that establisht in the respective Countries from whence they came . SECT . VII . Concerning Peru.   d. m. Situated between 290 30 of Long. Itsgreatest Length from N. to S. is about 1440 Miles . 307 10 between 25 30 of S. Latit . Breadth from W. to E. is about 480 Miles . 01 00 of N. Lat. Peru comprehends the Province of Posto — Chief Town Poston — From N. to S. Los Quixos — Baesa — Pacamores — Valladolid — Qui●c — Idem — Peru — Lima — Los Carea● — Potosi — THIS Country ( discovered by the Spaniards , Anno 1525. ) is term'd Peru by the Italians , Spaniards , French , Germans , and English ; so call'd ( according to the best of Criticks ) from a certain Rivulet , which bore that Name among the Indians , at the Spaniards first arrival . The Air of this Country is of a very different Nature , being in some places extremely hot , and in others extraordinary sharp and piercing . The Wind upon this Coast ( according to J. Acosta ) blows always from the South and South-West , ( contrary to what 's usual between the Tropicks ) and is not violent , tempestuous , or unhealthful , as elsewhere ; but very moderate and agreeable . He further observes , That all along the Coast , call'd Lanos , it never Rains , Thunders , Snows , nor Hails ; yet very frequently a little out at Sea : And that among the Andes , it Rains in a manner continually . The opposite Place of the Globe to Peru , is that part of the Gulf of Bengale , between 110 and 127 Degrees of Longitude , with 1 and 25 Degrees of South Latitude . This Country ( lying in the 1st , 2d , and 3d South Climate ) consisteth of many large and pleasant Vallies , with divers high and lofty Mountains . The Vallies in some places , especially towards the Sea-Coasts are very Sandy , and frequently subject to Earth Quakes ; in other places they are very rich , and the Air extremely sultry . The Mountains ( particularly the Andes ) are , for the most part , continually Cold in their Tops , yet exceeding fertil , and generally lin'd with most costly Mines beyond any Country in the World , witness the famous lofty Hill of Potozi , in the Province of Los Carcas . It is universally esteem'd the richest of all the Foreign Plantations belonging to the Spaniard . The longest Day in the Northmost Part of Peru , is about 12 Hours ¼ ; the shortest in the Southmost , is 10 Hours ½ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Gold and Silver in vast quantities , costly Pearls , and abundance of Cotton , Tobacco , Cocheneel , Medicinal Drugs , &c. There 's a high Mountain in Peru , ( call'd Periacaca ) to whose Top if any Person ascend , he 's suddenly taken with a terrible sit of Vomiting . And many Travellers endeavouring to pass over the Desert of Punas , have been benumm'd on a sudden , and faln down dead , which makes that way wholly neglected of late . ( 2. ) On the Tops of the highest Mountains in Peru , ( as in other Parts of the World ) are frequently found some considerable Lakes , several of which are very hot . ( 3 ) In the Valley of Tarapaya , near to Potozi , is a very hot Lake of a Circular Form , whose middle part ( for about twenty Foot square ) continually boils up ; and though the Water is so extreamly warm , yet the Soil about the Lake is extraordinary cold . ( 4 ) At the Baths of Ingua , is a Stream of Water almost boiling hot ; and hard by it doth issue forth another Stream as cold as Ice . ( 5. ) In the Province of Loc Carcas is another Spring of Water so very hot , that one can't hold his Finger in it for the short space of one Ave-Maria . And somewhere else in this County is a Fountain , out of which there issueth a considerable Current , of a Colour almost as red as Blood. ( 6. ) Near to Cusco is a Spring , whose Waters turn into pure white Salt , wherewith the whole Country adjacent is supply'd . ( 7 ) Among the Quick-Silver Mines in Guaniavilica , is a Fountain of hot Water , whose Current having run a considerable way , turns at last into a soft kind of Rock , which being easily cut , and yet very lasting , is usually imploi'd for building of Houses thereabouts . ( 8 ) Nigh C. S. Helene , and all along the Coast , are many Fountains of Coppey , ( a Substance resembling Pitch , and frequently us'd as such ) or Gultran Rozen , which flow in such abundance , that Ships at Sea ( out of sight of Land ) can give a shrewd guess where they are , by the very smell of such Fountains , providing there be a gentle Breeze from the Shore . ( 9. ) In divers Parts of Peru , are still Extant the Ruins of many stately Indian Temples , particularly that call'd the Pachamana ( about four Leagues from ●●ma ) : And another in the City of Dusco , which might have been formerly accounted the American Pantheon , for the Idols of all Nations conquer'd by the Inguas , were always brought thither , and there set up . ( 10 ) Among the Curiosities of this Country , we may also reckon the Cucujus Peruvianus , or Lanthorn-Fly : An Insect of a considerable bigness , and remarkable for its shining Property in the Dark , ( appearing as a little Lanthorn at a distance ) whereupon the Natives when oblig'd to Travel a Nights , do usually fasten a few of 'em to a Stick , and by their Light can clearly see their way . We may also add those extraordinary little Birds of this Country , call'd Tomineios , [ of whom in Brasile ] being of so small a Bulk , that they surpass not common wild Bees in bigness . And finally those prodigious great Birds , [ nam'd Condores ] who are so large and strong , that they 'll set upon and devour an ordinary Calf . For all these , and several other Remarkables of Peru , Vid. J. Acosta , his Natural and Moral History of the Indies . Here is one Spanish Archbishoprick , viz. that of Lima. Bishopricks , are those of Cusco , Truxillo , Quinto . Arequipa , Guamanga , Universities in this Country . None . The Natives of this Country , are reported to be a People that 's ( for the most part ) very Simple , and grosly Ignorant . Those towards the Equator , are generally esteem'd more Ingenious than the rest , but withal much addicted to two most detestable Vices , viz. Dissimulation and Sodomy . The Spaniards here residing , are much the same with those in Spain . The Language of the Natives , did formerly consist of several quite different Dialects ( or rather so many distinct Tongues , they being unintelligible to one another ) but these are much diminish'd , and daily grow fewer ; for the People in the lower Part of this Country , being now ( almost ) intirely civiliz'd , have left their Ancient Jargon , and commonly use the Spanish Tongue . This rich Country ( by most probable Conjectures ) was govern'd by its Incas , or Hereditary Kings , above three hundred Years before the Spaniards got any footing therein ; but being fully master'd by them , Anno 1533. under the Conduct of Pizarro , it hath been ever since accounted a considerable Part of the King of Spain's American Dominions , and is govern'd by his Vice-Roy , who ordinarily resideth at Lima. In several places , the Natives ( especially those of the Mountains ) maintain as yet their Liberties , and are rul'd by some particular Caciques . The Peruvians ( except those converted to Christianity ) are gross Idolaters , worshipping the Sun , Moon , Stars , Lightning , Thunder , &c. To each of such Deities were formerly erected in this Country very stately Temples , whose Remains are still extant in many places , besides one almost intire , viz. that at Cusco . This Temple was dedicated to the Sun , but is now a part of the Monastry of St Dominick . Its Walls were over-laid with Plates of Gold from top to bottom , and in it was set up a glorious Representation of the Sun , being a lively Figure of that Caelestial Body in pure Massy Gold. Near to this Temple were four others , one whereof was dedicated to the Moon , whom they call'd Quilla , reckoning her either Wife or Sister to the Sun. Another to the Planet Venus , which they term'd Chasca . A third to Thunder and Lightning , which went by the common Name of Yllapa . And a fourth to Cuychu , i. e. Iris , or the Rainbow . All of them were wonderfully errich'd with either Gold or Silver ; and besides these , were many others , through the various Provinces of this [ once ] mighty Empire ; but the most magnificent Temple of all Peru , was that spendid piece of Indian Architecture in a certain Island of the Lake Titicaca , in which the Incas are believ'd to have hid a great deal of Treasure , when the Spaniards invaded their Country . SCET. VIII . Concerning the Land of the Amazons . This vast Country is of no certain Extent nor Division , neither hath it any remarkable Town . THIS Country ( discover'd by the Spaniards , Anno 1541. ) is term'd by the Italians , Paese di Amazona ; by the Spaniards , Tierra de las Amazonas ; by the French , Pais des Amazones ; by the Germans , Y land van d' Amazones ; and by the English , The Land of the Amazons ; so call'd from the many warlike Women , ( resembling the Ancient Amazons ) who appear'd in Arms on the Banks of the River Amazone , at the Europeans first entring into this Country . The Air of this Country , in places as yet discover'd , is reported to be very Temperate , considering the Latitude of the Country . The opposite Place of the Globe to the Land of the Amazons , is partly the Gulf of Bengal , and partly the Peninsula of Malacca . The Soil of this Country , ( it lying in the 1st , 2d , and 3d South Climate ) where yet discover'd , is very fertil , producing great variety of Fruits and Grain . Here also are abundance of Mines , Sugar-Canes , Cacoa , and Tobacco . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 12-Hours , and a little more ; the shortest in the Southmost , is 11 Hours ; and the Nights proportionably . The Commodities of this Country are reckon'd Gold , Silver , Sugar , Cacoa , Ebony , Tobacco , &c. but this Part of the World being as yet very slenderly known , and little frequented by Strangers , these may be rather reckon'd the Product than Staple Commodities of this Country . In the River Amazone , is a dreadful Cataract , a considerable way from the Sea ; for the Water being penn'd up between two steep Rocks ( under which is a hideous Precipice ) the Stream falleth down with great Violence and Noise . Yet notwithstanding of this so terrible a Fall , there be many of the Natives , who , 't is reported , are so bold , as to descend that Stream in their little Canoos . In falling , they are sure to turn topsy-turvy many times , and are severely plung'd in the Deep when down ; yet such is their Care and Nimbleness , that they quickly recover their Canoos , and forthwith proceed on their Voyage . J. Acosta . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . Upon the Banks of the River Amazone , ( as is hinted at already ) were discover'd about fifty different Nations . who seem'd generally to be a fierce and savage sort of People ; all , both Men and Women , appearing in Arms , at the first approaching of the Spaniards ; and they still continue as fierce and savage as formerly , and many of 'em are reported to be Anthropophagi , or eaters of Human Flesh . Our knowledge of this ( as yet ) ill discover'd Country is so slender , and the Commerce between Europeans and this People , so little , that we can make no Observations on the Nature and Number of their Languages . How this People is govern'd , ( or if any Form of Government among them ) is not yet very certain . A further Enquiry into the sume , must be referr'd to the better Discovery of Future Ages . That the Inhabitants of this Country , are in general gross Idolaters , is most that can be said of them as yet . They are reported to make their Images of Wood , and to set them up in the Corners of their Houses , ( having no Temples ) and do firmly believe , That those polish'd Pieces of Timber are really inhabited by some Divinities descended from Heaven , being taught the same by their Priests . SECT . IX . Concerning Brasil .   d. m. Situated between 322 00 of Long. It s greatest Length from N. E. to S. W. is about 1600 Miles . 346 30 between 01 00 of Latit . Breadth from N. to S. is about 1380 Miles . 23 00 Brasil [ of no certain Division ] it s Chief Towns are those of S. Vincent — Found upon the Sea Coast from S. to N. Sanctos — Angra dos Reyes — S. Sebastian — Spiritu sanctio — Porto seguro — S. Salvadore — Pernambuco — Parayba — THIS Country ( discover'd by the Portugueze , Anno 1501. ) is term'd Brasil by the Italians , Spaniards , French , Germans , and English ; but why so call'd is not certain . Those , who derive the Name from the abundance of that Wood ( term'd by the Europeans , Brasile-Wood ) which grows in this Country , do give [ methinks ] no satisfactory Account of the matter . The Air of this Country is generally very wholsome ; and notwithstanding Brasil is almost intirely within the Torrid Zone , yet in those Parts already discover'd , 't is exceeding Temperate , being daily qualifi'd by Sea-Breezes about Noon . Opposite on the Globe to Brasil , are the Philippin Islands ; with part of the Eastern Ocean adjacent to them . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 1st , 2d , 3d , 4th South Climate ) is reported to be extraordinary fertil , especially in those Places already discovered . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 12 Hours ¼ ; the shortest in the Southmost , 10 Hours ½ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Red-wood ( otherways Brasil-wood , much us'd for Dying ) in great quantities ; abundance of Sugar ; as also Amber , Rozin , Balm , Tobacco , Train-Oyl , Confectures , &c. As the principal Rarities of Brasil , we make fitly reckon the considerable number of very strange Creatures found in that Country : The chief of which I shall here mention , and those reducible to Four General Classes , viz. Beasts , Serpents , Birds , and Fishes . I. Of Beasts . The most remarkable of them are these following . ( 1. ) Monkeys , particularly that sort , call'd by Europeans , the Kings-Monkey , the biggest of the whole Species , and observable for having a thin hollow Throttle-Bone , near the upper end of the Larynx , by the help of which he makes a great noise . Here also are many Monkeys ( of a yellowish Colour ) that smell like ordinary Musk. ( 2. ) The Sloath [ term'd by the Natives Haii , from his Voice of a like sound ] but by most Europeans , Ignavus or Pigritia ; and corruptedly Percza , by the Spaniards ; so call'd from the Nature of that Animal , being of so flow a Motion , that he requires three or four Days to climb up a Tree of an ordinary height , and twenty four Hours to walk fifty Paces on plain Ground . His Fore-feet are almost double his hinder in length ; and when he climbs a Tree , his hold he takes is so sure , that while he hangs by a Branch , he can Sleep securely . ( 3. ) The Tamandu●-guacu , [ which is a great Bear ] so term'd by the Natives , but commonly by Europeans , the Ant-Bear , because he usually feeds upon Ants , at least destroys those Creatures where-ever he finds them . His Tail is so big that [ Squirrel like ] he can cover his whole Body therewith . ( 4. ) The great Shell'd-Hedghog , call'd by the Natives Tatu ; and Armadillo by the Spaniards , because he gathers himself up , Head , Feet , and Tail , within his Shell , as round as a Ball ; and that as a sure Defence , when either he goes to Sleep , or is actually assaulted by any destructive Creature , with whom he dares not grapple . II. Of Serpents . The most remarkable of them , are , ( 1. ) That call'd by the Natives Ibibaboca , which is about three Yards and an half long and of a considerable bigness ; his Colours are originally White , Red , and Black , of all kinds ; and his Bite is most pernicious of any , yet worketh the slowest . ( 2 ) The Boigua●u , which is the biggest of the whole Species , being half a Yard in compass about the Middle , and almost seven Yards long . ( 3 ) The Bo●cininga , otherways the Rattle Snake , so call'd by Europeans from a Rattle in the end of his Tail , compos'd of a number of d●y Bones , from eight to sixteen , which are hollow , thin , hard , and very sonorous . Those Persons , whose misfortune it is , to be bitten by him , are tormented with exquisite Pain , ( their whole Body cleaving into Chops ) and frequently die within twenty four Hours in a most sad Condition . But ( as a remarkable Act of the Divine Providence ) this noxious Animal gives timely warning to Travellers to avoid him , by making a great noise with his Rattle , how soon he hears any Person approaching towards him . III. Of Brasile Birds , the most remarkable are , ( 1. ) The Humming-Bird , which is so call'd from the humming noise he makes with his Wings like a Bee , when he seeds , by thrusting his small Bill into Flowers . The Brasilians term him Guanumbi , and some Writers Ourissia , i. e. the Sun-Beam , because of his radiant colour'd Feathers , with which the Indians adorn their Images ; but the Spaniards call him Tomineius , because so small , that one of them with its Nest weighs only two Tomino's , a Weight in Spain consisting of twelve Grains . ( 2. ) The Anhima , so call'd by the Natives , but by Europeans the Unicorn-Bird , because he hath a kind of Horn growing out of his Forehead about two or three Inches long , of a brittle substance , and blunt at the top ; and is therefore neither defensive nor offensive to him . ( 3. ) That call'd Guara by the Brasilians , and by Europeans the Sea-Curlew ; the same with Numenius Indicus , and Arcuata Coccinea among Latin Authors , and remarkable for its alteration of Colours : Being at first Black , then Ash-colour'd , next White , afterwards Scarlet , and last of all Crimson , which grows the richer dye , the longer he lives . IV. Of Fishes taken upon the Coast of Brasile , the most remarkable are , ( 1. ) Orbis Minor , or the Globe-fish , so call'd from his Orbicular form ; and remarkable for being arm'd with many long , round , hard and sharp Spikes and Needles all over his Body , almost like those of a Hedg-hog . When he swims , 't is believ'd , that he draws those Needles in , depressing them to his Body , to facilitate his way through the water ; and that he advances them at any time he happens to be pursu'd , bidding ( as 't were ) the Enemy to come at his peril . ( 2. ) Upon this Coast is frequently seen the Echeneis or Remora , a Fish very famous among the Ancients for it stupendous power in stopping a Ship ( as they imagin'd ) though under fail , and before a brisk gale of Wind. Which strange account was generally believ'd for many Ages , and not a few have labour'd to assign the cause ; but is now lookt upon as a ridiculous Story , and deservedly exploded by every ordinary Traveller . These are the most remarkable Creatures , whether Beasts , Serpents , Birds or Fishes belonging to Brasile ; and all ( or most ) of them , are to be seen in the publick Repository of Gresham College , London . Here is one Portuguize Archbishoprick , viz. that of S. Salvadore , to whose Incumbent are subject several Suffragans , but their Number and Names are uncertain . Universities none . The Brasilians are reported to be generally a cruel , thievish and revengeful sort of People ; yet some on the Sea-coast being civiliz'd , prove very ingenious . This vast Body comprehends several different Nations , the chief of which are the Toupinambous , the Margajas , the Tapuyes , &c. who are ordinarily distinguish'd from one another by the wearing of their Hair. They generally go quite naked , and in many places of the main Land are multitudes of Canibals . Their manner of reposing a Nights is in a kind of Net , gathered at each end , and ti'd to two Poles fixt fast in the ground . This Net is made of the Rind of a certain Tree call'd Haemac ; and hence is deriv'd the vulgar appellation of Sea-Bedding , commonly us'd in the English Fleet. The diversity of Languages among the Natives of those Places already discovered on the Sea-Coasts , doth sufficiently evince , that their number must be much greater , in the Inland parts of this vastly extended Country . The only thing observable of those Languages upon the Sea-Coasts , is , that the Natives can't pronounce the three Letters of L. F. R. and that their manner of pronunciation is much through their Throat . The Portugueze here residing retain and use their own Language . The Brasilians being divided ( as aforesaid ) into many different Nations , several of them chuse certain Captains or Governors , by whom they 're ruled ; others wander up and down , and live without any Order or Government among them . The Portugueze being Masters of the Sea-Coasts since the Year 1501. and having divided them into certain Praefectures , over each of these is set a particular Governor , which Governors are all accountable to the Vice-Roy of Portugal , whose place of Residence is ordinarily at St. Salvadore . The Natives of Brasil are reported to entertain but a faint notion of a Supream Being , and a Future State ; and many are sunk ev'n beneath Idolatry it self , having neither Idol nor Temple to be seen among them . Others are said to believe the Soul's Immortality ; and to give some obscure hints of an Universal Deluge . Many of those who live nigh unto , and upon the Sea-Coasts , are converted to Christianity , and that by the commendable Industry of the Portugueze , who are of the same Religion with that establish'd in Portugal . SECT . X. Concerning Chili .   d. m. Situated between 302 00 of Long. its greatest Length from N. to S. is about 960 Miles . 306 00 between 25 30 of Latit . Breadth from W. to E. is about 200 Miles . 44 00 Chili comprehends the Provinces of Chili propria — Ch. Town St. Jago — No. to S. upon the Sea-Coast . Chili Imperial — Balvidia — Chucuito — Mandosa , East of Chili propria . Chili Imperial . THIS Country ( discover'd by the Spaniards , Anno 1554. ) is term'd Chili by the Italians , Spaniards , French , Germans , and English ; so call'd ( as most imagine ) from a large and spacious Valley of that Name . The Air of this Country , during the Summer , is much of the same Quality as in Spain , or rather more Temperate , being frequently fann'd by Westerly Sea-Breezes : But in the Winter , the Cold is so excessively piercing , that both Man and Beast do perish in great numbers . The opposite Place of the Globe to Chili , is the South part of Tartary , between 122 and 126 Degrees of Longitude , with 25 and 44 Degrees of North Latitude . The mountainous Parts of this Country ( it lying in the 3d , 4th , 5th , 6th South Climate ) are generally Dry and Barren ; but in the large Valleys towards the Sea , the Soil is exceeding fertil , producing great plenty of Maize , Wheat , and most sorts of other Grain ; as also variety of Herbs and Fruits ; and the Vines brought hither from Spain , do prosper extraordinary well . This Country affordeth likeways some rich Mines of Gold and Silver . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 13 Hours ½ ; the shortest in the Southmost , is 7 Hours ½ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , are Gold , Silver , Maize , Corn , Honey , Ostridges , and several Metals . In Chili is a very remarkable Bird , call'd Cuntur , ( corruptedly Condor by the Spaniards ) which is of a prodigious Size , and extremley Ravenous . He frequently sets upon a Sheep or Calf , and comes down with such force , that his Blow is always mortal , and not only kills , but is also able to eat up one of 'em intirely . Two of 'em will dare to assault a Cow or Bull , and usually masster them . The Inhabitants of the Country are not free from such Attempts ; but Nature hath so order'd , that this destructive Creature is very rare , the whole Country affording only a very small number , otherways not to be inhabited , Vid. J. Acosta , his Natural and Moral History of the Indies . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of this Country , being of a white Complexion , and tall of Stature , are a very warlike and couragious sort of People , especially the Arauques , who are as yet unconquer'd by the Spaniards . For Cloathing , they use nothing else than the Skins of Wild Beasts . The prevailing Language of this Country , is the Spanish , which is not only in use among the Spaniards themselves , but also is currently spoken ( at least understood ) by the Plurality of the Natives . Those of 'em , who entertain little Commerce with the Spaniard , retain still their own Jargon as in ancient Times . The Natives ( where they maintain their Freedom as yet ) are rul'd by certain Captains of their own chusing : But this Country being invaded , and taken Possession of by the Spaniard , above an hundred Years ago , is mostly subject to the Crown of Spain , and rul'd by a particular Governor , residing at Conception , in Subordination to the Vice-Roy of Peru. The Natives of this Country ( excepting those converted to Christianity ) are generally reckon'd the grossest Idolaters of all the Americans , the chief Object of their Worship being the Devil , whom they term Eponamon , which signifies Strong or Powerful . The Spaniards here residing , are Roman Catholicks , as in the Kingdom of Spain . SECT . XI . Concerning Paraguay .   d. m. Situated between 307 10 of Long. It s greatest Length from N. to S. is about 1560 Miles . 337 40 between 12 00 of Latit . Breadth from W. to E. is about 1500 Miles . 37 00 Paraguay divided into several Provinces , the best known of which are Guayra — Chief Town Cividad Real E. to W. on the Br. of Rio de Plat. Paragaia propria Villa Rica — Chaco — Conception Tucoman — St. Jago Assumption W. to E. on the Rio de la Plata — B. of Rio de Pl. THIS Country ( discovered first by John Dias de Solis , but more successfully , Anno 1546 when the Spaniards took Possession thereof ) is term'd by the Germans , Paraguaii ; by the Italians , Spaniards , French , and English , Paraguay ; so call'd from a River of the same Name . It 's also call'd Rio de la Plata by the Spaniards , because of the aboundance of Silver they found therein . The Air of this Country is generally reported to be very temperate , and abundantly healthful to breath in . The opposite Place of the Globe to Paraguay , is that part of the Kingdom of China and the Mogul's Empire , between 127 and 157 Degrees of Longitude , with 12 and 37 Degrees of North Latitude . The Soil of this Country ( it lying in the 2d , 3d , 4th , and 5th South Climate ) is esteem'd to be very fertil in most places , producing abundance of Corn , Wine , Fruits , and Herbs ; and here also are several considerable Mines . The longest Day in the Northmost Parts , is about 13 Hours ; the shortest in the Southmost , is 10 Hours ½ ; and the Nights proportionably . The chief Commodities of this Country , ( at least the Product thereof ) are reckon'd to be some Gold , Silver , Brass , Iron , Sugars , Amethists , &c. Upon Rio de la Plata are frequently seen , and sometimes kill'd divers kinds of Serpents of a prodigious bigness . ( 2. ) Towards the Northern Parts of Paraguay , is a certain Champaign Country , about six Leagues square , which is all over-spread with an excellent sort of Salt , and that to a considerable height ( 3. ) In the Western Parts of Tucoman , is a prodigious high and large Mountain , which for its wonderful Glistering in a clear Sun-shine-day , is call'd the Chrystal Mountain . Under it is extended a hideous Cave-passage , through which doth glide a considerable Current of Water , with so many windings and turnings , that from the time of its entry under the Mountain , to its issuing forth on the other side , is almost the space of twenty four or thirty Hours , according to the Computation of the Portugueses , who were so adventurous , as to make the Experiment , and that by hazarding their Persons upon a Roft made of Canes , Vid. Purchas his Pilgrims , Part 4. Lib. 6. Here is one Spanish Archbishoprick , viz. that of Rio de la Plata . To the Archbishoprick of Rio de la Plata , are several Suffragans , viz those of St. Jago de Lestero , Assumption , Panama , Paraguay . As for Universities , here are none . The Paraguayans , though Persons of very big and tall Bodies , are nevertheless reported to be very nimble , and much given to Running . They are said to be somewhat Laborious , and less Savage than many others of the adjacent Nations , yet a little enclin'd to a revengeful Humour against those who chance to wrong them . All we can learn of the Language mostly in use among the Natives , is , in general , that 't is a very harsh and unpleasant Jargon , as the Plurality of the Indian Tongues are . The Spaniards here residing , do commonly use their own Language . The Natives of this Country ( according to our latest Accounts ) are in a great part subject to their own Captains or Caciques , whom they chuse among themselves , and under whose Conduct they go out to War. A considerable Part of this Country doth belong to the King of Spain , who ordinarily keepeth one Governor at St. Jago in Tucoman , and another at Assumption in Rio de la Plata , both of 'em being answerable to the Vice-Roy of Peru. The Natives of this Country are generally gross Idolaters , yet 't is reported of 'em , that they 're more capable of learning our Arts and Religion , than most of the other Americans . And some speak of a Tradition spread among 'em , importing that certain Priests shall come into their Country , and instruct them of a new Religion , whereby they shall be most happy in another World. The Spaniards here residing , are ( as in Spain ) rigid Papists . SECT . XII . Concerning Terra Magellanica . THIS Southmost Part of the Continent of South America ( call'd also Regio Patagonum ) derives its Title from Ferdinand Magellan , a Portuguize , who made the first Discovery thereof , Anno , 1519. as also of that famous Streight which still bears his Name , he being the first ( for ought we know ) that ever pass'd through the same . Many things ( equally frivolous as ridiculous ) are related of this Country and its Inhabitants , with which I shall neither trouble my self , nor the Reader , but proceed to SECT . XIII . Concerning Terra Antarctica . BY Terra Antarctica , we understand all those unknown and slenderly discover'd Countries towards the Southern Parts of the Globe ; the chief of which do bear the Names of New Guinea , New Zealand , New Holland , and ( which may comprehend these and all the rest ) Terra Australis incognita . Which Southern Countries , though they belong not to the Continent of America , yet we chuse to mention 'em in this place , since the Southmost Part of the Continent of South America doth extend it self farther towards the South , than any Part or Headland of the old Continent . What was said of the Northmost Countries , [ Sect. 5. ] under the Title of Terra Arctica , ( viz. that our knowledge of them did reach little farther than their bare Names ) so the same may be affirm'd of those that bear the Title of Terra Antarctica . Leaving them therefore to the better Discovery of Future Ages , we pass on to SECT . XIV . Concerning the American Islands . Reduc'd ( page 45. ) to three Classes . North , viz. those of California . Newfound-Land . Middle , viz. the Antilles Greater , Cuba . Jamaica . Hispamola . Port-rico . Lesser , Caribees . Lucayes . Sotovento . Bermudas . South , viz. the Island of Terra del Fuogo . Of which Islands distinctly and in their order . Therefore §. 1. California . THIS Island was formerly esteem'd a Peninsula , but now found to be intirely surrounded with Water . It s North part was discovered by Sir Francis Drake , Anno 1577. and by him call'd New Albion , where erecting a Pillar , he ●●st●ed thereon the Arms of England . The Inland parts thereof were afterwards search'd into , and being found to be only a dry , barren , cold Country , Europeans were discourag'd from sending Colonies to the same , so that it still remains in the hands of the Natives : And there being nothing remarkable relating either to them or it , we shall proceed to § 2. New-found Land. THIS Island ( discovered first by the two Cabots , at the charge of Henry the 7th of England , Anno 1497. but more particularly by Thorn and Eliot of Bristol , Anno 1527. and the English Title thereto being renew'd in the name of Queen Elizabeth , Anno 1583. a Colony was settl'd therein about 30 years afterwards ) is term'd by the Italians , Terra Novella ; by the Spaniards , Tierra Nueva ; by the French , Terre Neuve ; by the Germans , Newfunden Land ; and by the English , Newfound Land ; the derivation of which Name is sufficiently express'd in the Name it self . Notwithstanding this Island is situated between the Parallels that pass through the Southern part of England , and Northern of France , yet the Air thereof doth extreamly differ from that in either of these Countries ; it being subject to a greater excess of heat in the Summer , and more pinching cold in the Winter , than commonly happens in them . The opposite place of the Globe to New found-land is that part of Terra Australis incognita , between 140 and 150 degrees of Longitude with 45 and 53 degrees of South Latitude . This Island , for the most part , is overspread with Woods , which are but slowly cut down , because the Country is very thinly inhabited . Where the Ground is already clear'd , the Soil is not altogether despicable ; affording variety of Roots , and several sorts of our English Grain : and those Parts possess'd by the French , produce some plenty of Vines . This Island is sufficiently stockt with Deer , Hares , Otters , Foxes , &c. Here also is abundance of Land and Water-Fowl ; but above all things , its Coasts are surrounded with incredible multitudes of Cod-Fish . The length of the days and Nights in New-found-Land , is the same as in the Southmost parts of England , and Northern of France , they all lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The Commodities of this Island are principally Furs , Whale-Oyl , and Cod-Fish , especially the latter , whereof there is such plenty , that the Fishing and bringing of them to Europe ( particularly the Streights ) is now grown to a settl'd and very advantageous Trade . Nothing here deserves the Epithet of Rare , unless we reckon that prodigious large Bank of Sand upon the South-East of the Island ( about 300 miles in length , and upwards of 75 in breadth where broadest ) remarkable for those vast multitudes of Bacalaos ( or Cod-Fish ) and Peer John , which are taken in great numbers by divers European Nations , who yearly resort hither for that end . So thick do those Fishes sometimes swarm upon this Bank , that they retard the passage of Ships sailing over the same . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Natives of this Island are ( for the Plurality of 'em ) Persons of a middle Stature , broad-face'd , and those of the Masculine Sex are usually beardless . They generally colour their Faces with Oker , and for Cloathing , use Skins of Wild Beasts . They live by ten or twelve Families together , in poor Cabbins made of Poles , in form of our Arbours , and cover'd with Skins . They ordinarily imploy themselves in Hunting , as most of the other Americans usually do . The English and French here residing , are much the same with those in Europe . All that can be said of the Language here commonly us'd among the Natives , is , that 't is a certain Dialect of the Indian Tongue , which prevails among all the Indian Inhabitants , with little variation of Accent in the various Parts of the Island . The Europeans here residing , do still retain the maternal Language of the respective Countries from whence they came . In the Year 1623. Sir George Calvert , Principal Secretary of State , having obtain'd a Patent for a Part of Newfoundland , erected the same into a Province , [ call'd Avalon ] and therein settl'd a Plantation ; which after him , was enjoy'd by his Son Caecilius Lord Baltimore . This Island was set upon , and master'd by the French in the late tedious War , but speedily retaken by the English , who are now in full Possession of what they formerly enjoy'd . The Natives of this Island ( upon its first discovery ) were found to acknowledge a Supreme Being , whom they own'd as the Creator of all things ; but err'd extremely in their Apprehensions about the manner of the Creation : alledging that Men and Women were at first made of a certain number of Arrows stuck fast in the Ground . They generally believe the Immortality of the Soul , and that the Dead go into a far Country , there to make merry ( as they think ) with their Friends . §. 3. Cuba . THIS Island ( discovered by the Spaniards , Anno 1494. ) is term'd by the Italians , Spaniards , French , Germans , and English , Cuba . Which Name is the same it had when first discover'd , being so call'd by the Natives and neighbouring Islanders ; what may be the Etymology of that Indian Appellation , we know not . The Air of this Island ( considering its small Latitude ) is very temperate , being mightily qualifi'd by Vapours that daily ascend from the Earth . The opposite Place of the Globe to Cuba , is that part of the East-Iudian Ocean , lying between 110 and 120 Degrees of Longitude , with 20 and 23 Degrees of South Latitude . This Island ( lying in the same Climate with the Northern Part of New Spain ) is not so fertil in Grain as Wood , being generally cover'd over with Trees , some of which do drop the purest Rozin : Here is great plenty of Fish and Flesh ; and in some Parts are divers kinds of excellent Fruits . The length of the Days and Nights in Cuba , is much the same as in the North of New Spain , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Island , are Gold , Ginger , Cassia , Mastick , Aloes , Cinamon , Sugar , &c. The most remarkable thing in this Island , is a noted Bituminous Fountain , out of which there flows a sort of Pitchy Substance , commonly us'd for calking of Ships . Here also is a Valley full of Flint-Stones of different sizes , and those by nature so round , that they may serve as Bullets for most sorts of Cannons . Vid. Heylin's Cosmog . page 1079. In this Island is one Bishoprick , viz. that of St. Jago , Suffragan to the Archbishop of St. Domingo in Hispaniola . The Inhabitants of this Island , being for the most part Spaniards , are the same in Manners with those on the Continent . The Spaniards here residing , do still retain and commonly use the Spanish Tongue . This Island was formerly govern'd by certain Caciques or Captains , but is now wholly subject to the King of Spain , who still keeps a particular Governor in it , whose ordinary Residence is in that Great and Populous City , Havana . The Spaniards here residing , are of the same Religion with that establish'd and universally profess'd in Spain . §. 4. Jamaica . THIS Island ( first discovered by Columbus in his Second Voyage to America , and brought into Possession of the English by Penn and Venables , in the time of Oliver Cremwell ) is term'd Jamaica by the Italians , Spaniards , French , Germans , and English . It was at first call'd St. Jago by Columbus , which Name was afterwards chang'd into that of Jamaica , ( after King James , then Duke of York ) when it had been subjected for some time to the Crown of England . The Air of this Island is more temperate , than in most of the neighbouring Islands , the Heat thereof being much allay'd by fresh Easterly Breezes that blow in the Day-time , and the frequent Showers that fall in the Night . Hurricanes and Earthquakes ( so frequent in the Caribbees ) are seldom heard of here ; whereupon we may justly impute that terrible Earthquake [ Anno 1693. ] rather to a Moral than a Natural Cause , viz. the many and horrid Abominations abounding among the Inhabitants , whith [ without doubt ] did loudly call for Judgements from Heaven . The opposite Place of the Globe to Jamaica , is part of the East-Indian Ocean , lying between 110 and 120 Degrees of Longitude , with 17 and 20 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of this Island is extraordinary rich and fertil , producing great quantity of Corn , Herbs , and Fruits ; abounding also in Sugar , Cotton , Tobacco , various kinds of Spices , with divers sorts of Physical Drugs and Gums , as Sumach , Guiacum , Aloes , Benjamin , Sarsaparilla , &c. The large and pleasant Fields appear constantly Green and Springing , they being well stockt with variety of Trees and Plants , which are never disrob'd of their Summer-Liveries . Here likeways are several Rivulets , and those affording many excellent Fish , especially Tortoise . The length of the Days and Nights in Jamaica , is the same as in the middle Provinces of New Spain , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Island , are Cocao , Sugar , Indico , Cotton , Tobacco , Hides , Copper , Piemento or Jamaica-Pepper , Tortoise-Shells , Wood for Dyers , and several sorts of Drugs , &c. This Island is furnish'd with some Springs of Mineral-Waters ; particularly two , whereof one is Sulphurous , and the other Salt ; but both approved of for the common Distempers of the place . ( 2 ) In divers Parts of Jamaica grows that Fruit , call'd the Machinel Apple , which is very beautiful to the Eye , of a pleasant Smell and Taste , yet Mortal if eaten , whence some term it the Eve-Apple . ( 3 ) Here are many Shiningflies , ( a king of Cantharides ) appearing of a green Colour in the Day-time , but shining in the Night with such a Lustre , that one may see to Read by their light . ( 4. ) Of all Creatures belonging to this Island , the most remarkable is the Allegator , that destructive Animal , commonly harbouring in or near to Rivers and large Land-Ponds . Although he be a very big Creature , and about ten , fifteen , or twenty Foot in length , yet he 's hatcht of an Egg not larger than that of a Turkey . His Back being full of hard Scales is impenetrable , whereupon 't is a difficult matter to kill him , unless he receive a Wound in the Eye or Belly . He is an Amphibious Animal , and to enable him , either to Walk upon dry Ground , or Swim in the Water , Nature hath furnisht him both with Feet and Fins . In moving on the Land , he 's very swift , ( providing his Course be streight forward ) but extremely slow in turning , and therefore easily avoided . Lastly , In Jamaica are produc'd some rare Plants , much regarded by the Inquisitive Botanist . But for a particular Account of them and all others , found both in this , and several of the Caribbee Islands , I refer the Reader to a curious Catalogue , publish'd some Years ago by that great Promoter of Natural Knowledge , the Ingenious Dr. Sloane . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Inhabitants of this Island being English , are much the same in Manners with those in the Kingdom of England , only with this difference , that the generality of 'em is somewhat more vitiously enclin'd , a thing too common in most of our Western Plantations . This Island being intirely inhabited by English , they retain and still use their own Native Language . Jamaica is wholly subject to the Crown of England , and rul'd by a particular Governor , sent thither by His Majesty , the King of Great Britain . The Laws by which they 're govern'd , are ( as near as can be ) to those of England . Here they have several Courts of Judicatory for hearing and determining of all Causes between Man and Man ; and for the better Assistance of the Governor , he is furnisht with his Council to consult with , when occasion requires . The Inhabitants of this Island , are of the same Religion with that publickly posess'd , and by Law establisht in England ; excepting the Negroe-Slaves , who , ( both here , and in other Islands of the English Plantations ) are still kept in woful Ignorance ; which is undoubtedly a grievous Scandal to our Holy Profession in general , and an abominable Shame to their respective Masters in particular : But let such Masters know that the time is coming , when the [ now ] despised Souls of those toiling Slaves will certainly be requir'd at their Hands . §. 5. Hispaniola . THIS Island ( discover'd by Columbus , Anno 1492. ) is term'd by the Spaniards , Espaniola ; by the French , Espagnole ; by the Italians , Germans , and English , Hispaniola ; so call'd by the first Planters therein , ( viz. the Spaniards ) as a Diminutive of their own Country . The Air of this Island is much inferior to that in Jamaica , being much infested with morning Heats , which would be intollerable , were they not allayed by some cooling Breezes in the Afternoon . The opposite Place of the Globe to Hispaniola , is that part of the East-Indian Ocean , lying between 120 and 130 Degrees of Longitude , with 17 and 21 Degrees of South Latitude . This Island is bless'd with an extraordinary rich and fertil Soil . The Trees and Meadows in it are still so green , that we may truly say , it enjoys a continual Spring . Herbs and Fruits are said to ripen in eighteen Days , and so rich and fruitful is the Native Turf , that of several Grain the common Increase is an hundred-fold . Here is abundance of Palm-Trees of a prodigious height and bigness , in whose Body an Incision being made near the Root , from thence doth flow a Liquor , usually call'd Palm-Wine , which being kept for some time , fermenteth , and becomes very strong . These Trees are also term'd Cabbage-Trees , because their Tops resemble European Cabbage , and is commonly us'd as such by the Spaniards . Here is also great plenty of Sugar-Canes , and some rich Mines of Gold. The length of the Days and Nights in Hispaniola , is the same as in the middle Provinces of New Spain , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of this Island , are Cattle , Hides , Cassia , Sugar , Ginger , Cocheneel , Guiacum , &c. In this Island is some store of Genipa-Trees , whose Fruit ( about the bigness of a Man's two Fists ) being press'd before thorow Ripe , affords a Juice as black as Ink , and fit to write with all , did it not disappear intirely in nine or ten Days . ( 2. ) Here grows another Tree , call'd Mananilla or Dwarf Apple-Tree , whose Fruit is of so venemous a quality , that if any Person eat thereof , he 's instantly seiz'd with an unquenchable Thirst , and dies raving Mad in a short time . ( 3. ) Of the many Insects belonging to this Island , the Glow-worm ( term'd by the Spaniards , Cochinillas ) is most remarkable , and that chiefly for two little Specks on its Head , which by Night give so much Light , that if a Person lay three or four of those Creatures together , he may see to read the smallest Print . ( 4 ) In Hispaniola are Spiders about the bigness of an ordinary Hens Egg , having Legs as long as Sea-Crabs of a middle size . They are hairy all over , and have four black Teeth like Rabbets , and commonly bite very sharply , but are not venemous . ( 5 ) Most remarkable of all Creatures in this Island , is the Cayman , ( commonly reckon'd the Crocodile of Hispaniola ) which being an Animal of a prodigious bigness , is much noted for his rare subtilty in catching his Prey ; for lying upon a River-side , he so gathereth his Body together , that , in form , he resembles exactly the large Trunk of an old Tree . In which Posture he continues till Cattle , or other Creatures , come to the River to drink , when to their great surprize , he suddenly springs up and assaults them : And ( to enhaunce the Wonder ) this strange Creature is said to use yet a more strange Stratagem to effect his end ; for Travellers generally affirm of him , That , before he lays himself ( as aforesaid ) upon the River-side , he 's imploy'd for some time in swallowing down several hundred Weight of small Peeble-Stones . By which additional Weight of his Body , he can keep a faster hold of his Prey , and be the sooner able to draw it into , and dive with it under Water . Vid. Late History of the Buchaneers in America , Part 1. Cap. 4. Here is one Archbishoprick , viz. that of St. Domingo . Suffragan to whom are St. Jago in Cuba , St. John de Port-rico , and Coro in Terra Firma . Universities . None . The Inhabitants of this Island ( being mostly Spaniards , with some French ) are the same in Manners with those on the Continent . The Inhabitants of this Island being Spaniards , and some French , ( as aforesaid ) do still retain and use their respective maternal Tongues . This Island being wholly subject to the Crown of Spain , ( except the Western Parts now possess'd by the French ) is rul'd by a particular Governor , appointed by his Catholick Majesty , whose Power doth extend it self over all the Antillos belonging to Spain . The Inhabitants of this Island , whether Spaniards or French , are of the same Religion with those on the Old Continent . § 6. Porto-Rico . THIS Island was term'd S. Johannis Insula by Columbus , at his first Discovery thereof , and Boriquen by the Natives , but now Porto-Rico from its chief City and Haven of that Name . The Soil is tollerably good in many Parts , and Air abundantly temperate , except those Months immediately before and after the Summer and Winter Solstice . From hence are exported Sugar-Canes , Ginger . Cassia , and good store of Hides . Here grow divers remarkable Trees , and some poysonous Shrubs upon the Sea-side . The whole Island belonging to the Crown of Spain , is rul'd by a particular Governor sent thither by his Catholick Majesty ; and the Inhabitants thereof being Spaniards , are the same in Manners , Language , and Religion , as elsewhere , either upon the Old or New Continent . §. 7. The Caribee Islands . THE Caribees are reckon'd that goodly Company of Islands , beginning at the 〈◊〉 of Porto-Rico , and reaching Southward almost to Terra Firma . They derive their Appellation from the Nature of their Inhabitants who ( when first discovered ) were generally Canibals , the name Caribees being of the same importance . Taken all together , they come nearest ( in Form ) to the Segment of a great Circle , and are in number about thirty . The chief of which [ proceeding from North to South ] with their present Possessors ; are as followeth , VIZ. Anguilla . — At present possessed by The English , but little esteem'd . St. Martin — The French and Dutch. Sancta Crux . — The French. Barbada . — The English , but of small Account . St. Christophers The English and French. Nievis or Mevis The English . Antego . — The English . Montserrat — The English , but mostly inhabited by Irish Guadalupa . — The French. Marigalant — The French. Dominica — The English and Natives . Martinico — The French. Barbado's — The English . St. Lucia . — The French. St. Vincent — The English and Dutch , especially the latter Grenada . — The French. Tobago . — The English . Of all the Caribee Islands belonging to the English , the most remarkable ( upon several accounts ) is Barbado's . Of it therefore in particular , BARBADO's . THIS Island is term'd by the Spaniards , Barbadas ; by the French , Barbade or Barboude ; by the Italians , Germans , and English , Barbado's : But why so call'd , we can give no account , the Name being an Indian Appellation . It was discovered in the Reign of King James 1. by Sir William Curten , driven upon its Coast by stress of Weather . Meeting with no Inhabitants at his arrival , and finding the Nature of its Soil to be inviting ; The English , upon his return , sent some Planters thither , who , for want of Trade , were reduc'd to great extremity , till about the Year 1627 , when they began to Plant it to purpose . The Air of this Island is very hot and moist , especially for eight Months , yet in some measure qualifi'd by cold Breezes of Wind , which rising with the Sun , blow commonly from North-East by East , unless there happen a Turnado , and grow fresher as the Sun mounteth up . The opposite Place of the Globe to Barbado's , is part of the East-Indian Ocean , between 130 and 140 Degrees of Longitude , with 12 and 18 Degrees of South Latitude . This Island ( not above eight Leagues in length , and five in breadth , where broadest ) is bless'd with a Soil ●●●derfully fertil . Generall ; taken , 't is not above one 〈…〉 thick , yet that small depth of Earth resembles , in a 〈…〉 continued hot Bed , being almost every where grounded with white spongy Lime-Stones , which retain and reflect the solar Heat piercing through the over-spreading Mould . Whereupon the Island beareth Crops all the Year round , and its Trees , Plants , and Fields , appear always green . Both in this , and the Island Jamaica , were formerly Mountain Cabbage-Trees of a prodigious height . The length of the Days and Nights in Barbado's , is the same as in those Parts of New Spain , lying under the same Parallels of Latitude The chief Commodities of this Island , are Sugars , Indico , Cotton-Wooll , Ginger , Logwood , Fustick , Lignum Vitae , &c. and those in such abundance , that some hundred Sail of Ships do yearly receive their Loadings here . In the Island of Barbado's , are Ants of a very big size , who build their Nests with Clay and Lome , against the Body of a Tree , or Wall of an House ; and that to the bigness of ordinary Bee-Hives , and those divided into a great many Cells . ( 2 ) Here are some Snakes of a considerable length and bigness , that frequently slide up and down the Wall of an House , and out of one Room into another with wonderful Agility of Body . ( 3. ) The Water of that Rivulet ( commonly call'd Tuigh River ) hath upon its Surface in many places a certain Oily Substance , which being carefully taken off , and kept a little time , is sit to burn in Lamps like ordinary Oil. ( 4. ) Here are divers large and hideous Caves , ( some of which are big enough to contain five hundred Men ) and several remarkable Trees , particularly the Calibash , Palmete , Roucou , and that which goes by the Vulgar Name of the Poyson-Tree . ( 5. ) Among some rare Insects to be seen upon this Island , we may reckon those small Flies , ( term'd Cayouyou ) most observable ; and that chiefly for their Wings , which give a mighty Lustre in the Night-time while they fly . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Inhabitants of this Island ( excluding the Negroes ) being mostly English , are much the same in Behaviour and Manner of living , with those here in England . What was said of the Inhabitants in respect of Manners , the same may be assirm'd of them in Point of Language . As for the Negroes , the generality of them ( if any considerable time upon the Island ) do also understand and speak English . This Island belonging to the Crown of England , is rul'd by a particular Governor appointed , and sent thither by His Majesty , the King of Great Britain ▪ He with his Council do discuss all Matters of 〈…〉 ; and the better to quell any Insurrection 〈…〉 be made ( especially by the Slaves ) he still keeps a 〈…〉 , considing of two Regiments of Horse , and 〈◊〉 of Foot , always in ●●●diness upon a call . The Laws by which this Island are govern'd , ( except some By-Acts which immediately concern the Plantation ) are the same with those of England . The Island b●ing divided into four Circuits , in each of them is establish'd an Inferior Court of Judicatory for hearing all manner of Civil Causes : From which Courts , Appeals may be made to the Supreme Court ; and for due Administration of Justice in Criminal Matters , here are yearly held five Sessions . When there appears a real Necessity of making new Laws , ( which must never contradict those of England ) or abrogating old ones , the Governor calls an Assembly for that end . This Assembly resembles in some manner our English Parliament ; for the Governor being reckon'd Supreme , those of his Council are as so many Peers ; and two Burgesses chosen out of each Parish , represent the Body of the People . The English here residing , make Profession of the same Religion with that generally own'd , and by Law establish'd in England . As for the Negroe-Slaves , their Lot hath hitherto been , and still is , to serve such Christian Masters , who sufficiently declare what Zeal they have for their Conversion , by unkindly using a Serious Divine some time ago , when only proposing to endeavour the same . §. 8. The Lucayes . THE Lucayes ( so call'd from Lucayone , the biggest of 'em all ) are those several Islands lying North of Cuba and Hispaniola : They belong mostly to the Spaniards , and the chief of them Are those of Bahama — Extended from the E. of Tegesta in Florida , to the N. of Hispaniola . Lucayone aliter New Providence Cignateo Eleutheria — Guanahani St. Salvador — Yuma . — Samana . — Maiaguana . — Of these Islands , Bahama may be reckon'd the most remarkable , and that chiefly for the famous rapid Channel between that Island and the Main , through which the Spanish Fleets usually pass in their return from Mexico to Europe . A Passage equally fatal to the Spaniard , as fortunate to the English . Fatal to the former for some dreadful Shipwracks sustain'd therein ; and fortunate to the latter , for vast quantities of Plate recover'd by skilful Divers . This Island is also observable for several uncommon Insects found upon it , particularly the Bahama-Spider already mention'd , Pags 341. § 9. The Sotovento . THE Sotovento Islands , are those lying along the Northern Coast of Terra Firma . They belong mostly to the Spaniards , and receiv'd the Title Sotovento ( quasi sub vento ) from them , because they appear to the Leeward of their Fleet coming down before the Wind to enter the Gulf of Mexico . The chief of such Islands , Are those of Trinidada — Found from E. to W. Margarita — Tortuga — Orchilla — Rocca — Bonayrc — Curacao — Oruba — Trinidada ( term'd by the Natives Samsonate ) is observable for being a noted place of Bartery between the Inhabitants of New Spain , and those of Peru. And Margarita is much frequented upon the account of Pearl Fishery , from whence it derives its Name . The rest are not of any great moment . § 10 Bermudas . THIS little Cluster of Islands ( lying about five hundred Leagues East of Florida ) is term'd by the Italians , Bermuda ; by the French , Bermudes ; by the Spaniards , Germans , and English , Bermudas . So call'd from one John Bermudas , a Spaniard , who made the first Discovery of them . They are otherways term'd the Summer Islands , from S r. George Summers , an Englishman , who suffer'd Shipwrack near to them , Anno 1609. The Air of these Islands is reckon'd extraordinary healthful to breath in , the Sky being almost always Serene and Smiling . But when overcast at any time , then they 're sure of a terrible Tempest , attended with frightful Claps of Thunder , and Flashes of Lightning . So healthful are these Islands to breath in , that their Inhabitants ( now in number , about four or five thousand ) are seldom visited with Sickness , and generally arrive to a good old Age. The opposite Place of the Globe to Bermudas , is that part of the vast East-Indian Ocean , lying between 134 and 138 Degrees of Longitude , with 32 and 35 Degrees of South Latitude . The Soil of these Islands is extraordinary fertil , yielding the Labourer two Crops every Year , which they commonly reap in the Months of July and December . Of so rich a Mould is the Arable Ground in this Island , that it affords neither Sand , Flints , Peebles , nor Stones so hard , as are fit to grind Knives . They are well furnisht with variety of Fruits , Roots , Fish , and Fowl , together with great store of Hogs , and excellent sweet-scented Cedar . The length of the Days and Nights in Bermudas , is the same as in the Northmost Parts of Florida , they both lying under the same Parallels of Latitude . The chief Commodities of these Islands , are Oranges , Cochineel , Tobacco , Cedar-Wood , some Pearls , and Amber-Gris in considerable quantity , &c. Observable are these Islands for nourishing no venemous Creature , none such being found upon them , nor able to live if brought thither . Here indeed are many Spiders , but those no ways poisonous ; and very remarkable for their Webs , having the resemblance of Raw-Silk , and woven so strong , that little Birds are sometimes entangled in them . ( 2. ) If Wells are dug in Bermudas above the Surface of the surrounding Ocean , the Water is sweet and fresh ; but lower , then salt or breckish ; and all of them have some sensible Flux and Reflux with the Sea. ( 3. ) Upon the Coast of these Islands , is sometimes taken that remarkable Fish , term'd the File-Fish ; being so call'd from a part of his Back-Bone , which hath the exact resemblance of a File . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , Universities . None . The Inhabitants of these Islands being English , are much the same in Manners and Way of living , with those here in England . What was said of the Inhabitants of Bermudas in respect of Manners , the same may be affirm'd of them in Point of Language . These Islands being wholly subject , and of right belonging to the Crown of England , are rul'd by a particular Governor appointed , and sent thither by the King of England . The Religion here establisht , and publickly profess'd , is the Protestant , according to the Reformation of the Church of England . §. 11. Terra del Fuogo . THIS is a large Triangular Island ( or as some think , several ) lying on the South part of America , and separated from the main Continent by the Streights of Magellan . It 's call'd by the Name of Terra del Fuogo , because ( it seems ) the first Discoverers thereof did observe some considerable Vulcano's upon it . Out Knowledge of this Island and its Inhabitants , is , at best , but very uncertain ; almost every new Adventurer in these Parts of the World , giving us a new Relation of Things . Whosoever therefore desires a certain or satisfactory Account , must defer his Enquiry to the better Discovery of After-times . And so much for America , and its Islands . AN APPENDIX , Comprehending A brief Account of the European Plantations in Asia , Africk , and America : As also some Reasonable Proposals for the Propagation of the Blessed Gospel in all Pagan Countries . IN running over the various Divisions of Asia , Africk , and America , I have ( under the Title of Government ) transiently mention'd those Principal Kingdoms or States in Europe , who are mostly concern'd in those Countries ; but since a more particulár Account of the same is desir'd by some , I shall endeavour to do it in these following Lines , and then ( by way of Conclusion to the whole Treatise ) shall subjoin some Proposals for the Propagation of the Blessed Gospel in all Pagan Countries . To return to the first . The chief of the European Nations , who have any Footing in Asia , Africk , and America , are these following , viz. The English , The French , The Spaniards , The Dutch , The Portugueze , The Danes . Of all these in Order . §. 1. To the English belong In Asia . Fort St. George [ aliter Madrassipatam ] on Coast Cormandel . Bombay Castle and Island , on the West Coast of Decan . A Trade or Factories at Caracal — On Coast Cormandel . Trimly-Watch — Trimly-Bass — Port Nova — Fort St. Davids — Cudalor — Cunnamere — Manyetckpatam — Arzapore — Pettipoli — Massulipatam — Madapollam — Viceagaparam — Bengal — In the Gulf of Bengal . Hugly — Ballesore — Cassumbezar — Maulda — Daca — Tutta Nutta — Pattana — Agra — In the Mogul's Empire . Cambaya — Surat — Amadarad — Baroch — Callicus — On the Coast of Malabar . Carnar — Gussarat — Combaia — Batticullay — Durnoforonam — Tully Ch●rey — Beattaer — Bringen — Dabul in Decan . Muscat — In Arabia Faelix . Mocha — Mackulla — Shahare — Kisen — Durgae — Doffare — Aden — Ispahan — In Persia . Gombroone — Bussora — Smyrna in Natolia . Aleppo in Syria . Achem — In the Island . Sumatra . Indrapona — Bengalis — Jambee — Eyer Banna — Eyer Dickets — Tryamong — Eppou — Bancoula — Silabar — Peque — On the Malay Coast . Tinnacore — Cudda — Yunqucen — In China . Canton — Emoy — Hocksieu — T●siampoo-Coast — Siam — In the Kingdom of Siam . Camboida — Mindano in the Island Mindano . Borneo in the Island Borneo . Judda upon the Red Sea. Macassar in the Isle Celebes , but now expell'd . Bantam in Java , till expell'd by the Dutch , 1682. In Africa , Tangier on the Coast of Barbary near the Straits , but now demolished . The Island of S. Helena , West of Ethiopia , S. Lat. 16 degr . A Trade or Factories at Charles Fort upon an Island in the River Gambia . Sterra d'Leon upon Bence Island , Lat. 8 d. 10 m. N. L. Serbera River — On the Coast Malguette . Druwyn — Rio d' S. Andro — On the Quaqua Coast . Jeaque Jeaque — C. St. Appolonia — Axym in Comore-Bay . Succunde — On the Golden Coast Cabo Corso , chief of all — Fredericksburg formerly Danish , but sold to the English — Annishan unfortifi'd — Annamabou — Aggau , of no defence — Loango — In the Kingdom of Loango . Malemba — Cabenda — In America , New England — Particularly mentioned , Page 107 and 184. New York — Pensilvania — New Jersey East — West — Maryland — Virginia — Carolina — As also they possess Port Nelson in Hudsons Bay. In America , Many Islands , particularly those of Newfoundland in part . Jamaica one of the greater Antilles . Bermudas lying E of Florida . New Providence one of the Lucajos . Long Island lying S. of New York . Anguilla — Ten of one Caribee Islands . Berbada — St. Christopher — Nevis — Antego . — Monserrat — Dominica — St. Vincent — Barbados — Tobago — Some Settlements at Surinam — On the Coast of Terra Firma . Marone — §. 2. To the Spaniards belong In Asia , Luconia — Six of the Philippin , and most of the rest . Tandaya — Mindano — S. Juan — Mindore — Panay — Afric The Trade on the West Coast of Africa . The Canary Islands particularly mentioned , Page 101. In America , New Spain , whose Parliaments are Mexico . Guadalajara . Guatimala . A considerable Part of New Mexico . St. Augustins — In Florida . St. Matthews — Terra Firma , whose Parliaments are Panama . Granada . Peru , whose Parliaments are — Quito . Lima. De la Plata . Chili . A great Part of Paraguay . Several Islands , particularly those of Cuba . Hispaniola . Port-Rico . §. 3. To the Portugu●ze belong In Asia , Several Factories in Persia . Asterin — upon the Ganes . Ougelli — Chaul a considerable Town — In Decan . Massagan a little Village — The Forts of Elephanta Island near that of Bombay . Morro — Caranga — Goa with her Fortresses and adjacent Islands Coran . Divar . Diu Island and City near Guzarat . Macao upon the Coast of China . The Fort Lar●ntoque in the Island Solor E. of Flores . Much of Timor one of the Molucco Isles . The Trade or Factories it Aracan — In Peninsula Indiae extra Gangem . Pegu — Tanacerm — Ligor — Cambodia — Golcond — Already mentioned . Agra — An adabat — Cambata — Surat — Baroch — Bengala — In Africa , Mazagan in the Kingdom of Morocco . Some Forts on the River S. Domingo in the Country of the Jalofes . Some Forts on the Coasts of Guinea . Congo . Angola . A great part of The Coasts of Cafres , and Zanguebar . The Trade of the E. Count from the Cape Good Hope to the R. Sea. Several Islands , viz. Isles of Cape Verde . The Madera's . St. Thomas . Lat. ●0 . Isle de Prince — N. E. of St. Thomas . J. de Ferdmando Poo In America All the Coast of Brasil divided into many Captainships . Estero — Towards the Mouth of the River Amazon . Conduba — Cogemine — §. 4. To the French belong In Asia , Bereaux — In the Mogul's Empire . New Surrat — The Island of St. Maria lying South-West of Goa . Some Forts in The Kingdom of Siam . The Island of Java . In Africa , Fort Dauphin in Madagascar . Senega ( N. of Cape Verde ) the chief French Factory in Africa . A Trade upon the River Senega . Gambia . As also at Rusisque near Cape Verde . Great Sestre — in Guinea . Ardra — In America , Montreal — in Canada . The three Rivers — Quebeck — Tadonsack , and some other places on the River St. Laurence . A great Part of Nova Scotia . Bay Plasensa — in Newfoundland . Bay Blacco — Fort St. Louis in the Island Cayene , lying E. of Guyana . Several Forts on the Coast of Caribana . Among the Antilles . St. Bartholomew . Sancta Cruz. St. Martin . Guadaloupe . La Desired . Maria Galants . Les Saintes . Martinico . St. Aloisia . Granada . Domingo in part . Grenadins . La Tortue . §. 5. To the Dutch belong In Asia , Tuticoriu — on the Coast Cormandel . Negapatam — Karkall — Fort Gelders — Pallecate — Several Forts in Malacca . Ceylon . Java , And most of the Moluccoes , though of right they belong to the English . Factories at many places in Persia . The Mogul's Empire . Cormandel . Malabar . Siam . Malacca . Sumatra . China . Java . Celebes . Borneo . Arabia . In Africa , Arguin — near Cape Verde . Gora — Many Forts in Congo , Some near the Cape of Good Hope . St. Maurice in Madagascar . Factories in Guinea , viz. Boutrou — on the Golden-Coast . Commendo formerly English — St. George de'l Mina , chief of all — Maurea or Fort Nassau — Cormantyn formerly English — Cr●vicocur — In America , The City of Coro in the North of Terra Firma . Some Forts on the Coast of Guyana . Querisao — Three of the Sotovento Islands . Aruba — Bon-Airy — Saba — Two of the Caribees near S. Crux . Eustachio — §. 6. To the Danes belong In Asia Frankebar — on the Coast of Cormandel . Dansburg — In Africa is Christianburg or S. Francisco Xavier in Cuinea . In America is New Denmark in the North part thereof . Having thus briefly consider'd the chief of the European Plantations , whether in Asia , Africk , or America : Come we now to the latter part of the Appendix , viz. Some reasonable Proposals for the Propagation of the Blessed Gospel in all Pagan Countries . BY what hath been briefly said in the forgoing Treatise , concerning the State of Religion in all Countries of the World ; it may sufficiently appear in general , That the Christian Religion is of a very small Extent , if exactly compar'd with those many and vast Countries , wholly overspread with gross Idolaters , numerous Mahometans , and many others , who either know not , or ( at least ) own not , the Blessed Messias . But more particularly , this great and sad Truth may farther appear by the following Calculation , ingeniously made by some , who dividing the inhabited World into thirty Parts , do find that Nineteen of them are possessed by Blind and gross Idolaters . Six Jews , Turks , and Saracens . Two Those of the Greek Church . Three Those of the Church of Rome . Protestant Communion . Thus Christianity taken in its largest Latitude , bears no greater Proportion to the other grosly false Religions , than five to twenty five . This melancholy Consideration doth force me to bewail that woful neglect of the best Part of the Christian Church , for not being so diligent , as others are , in endeavouring to abolish Heathenish Idolatry , and that most lamentable Ignorance , which as yet overshadoweth so great a Part of the inhabited World. It 's undoubtedly well known , that the effectual performance of such a Work as this , would require no inconsiderable Stock of Money ( it being now impracticable to make Solemn Missions or qualify Men for them without considerable Charges ) and yet a sufficient Fund might be so easily rais'd , that none could reasonably complain of the burden should the following Proposals be so happily made , as to meet with a due Reception . Did every Freeholder of the Three Kingdoms , advance only for one Year the Five hundredth part of his yearly Incomes : Did those Merchants of this great City ( who are particularly concern'd in our Foreign Plantations , and daily imploy great multitudes of Pagan Slaves in their Service ) allow the Two hundreth part of one years Gain : And finally , did the Clergy of the Three Kingdoms ( whose Zeal in such a Matter would probably transcend others ) appropriate to this pious Use , One hundredth part of their yearly Revenues . I say , did Priest and People thus unanimously combine together , in carrying on this most Christian Design ; what an easy matter were it in a short time , to raise such a Fund of Money , that the Annual Interest thereof might sufficiently serve to send Yearly some Pious and Able Divines into all Quarters of the World ? And since Rational Methods might be taken , to have several Pagan Tongues taught in our own Island : a considerable part of the aforesaid Money might be likewise imploy'd to Educate a competent number of young Students of Theology in these Foreign Languages ; which number being still continued , would serve ( as a choice Nursery ) to afford a constant Supply of able Men , who might yearly go abroad , and be sufficiently qualified at their first arrival , to undertake that great Work for which they were sent . But since the latter Part of the foregoing Proposal ( which imports that Europeans might learn some of the present Indian Languages ) doth seem impracticable to several , by reason of the prodigious multitude of those Pagan Tongues , and their vast variety of quite different Dialects : Then we may follow the Example of the Ancient Romans , whose Custom and Interest it was , to extend their own Language with their Conquests ; and so extinguish in process of time , the very Dialect of the Conquered . Did we this in all Parts of our Western Empire , [ which without doubt might be fully accomplisht in a few Generations , by duly encouraging some hundreds of Christians to endeavour in the most alluring manner , to instruct the younger sort of the Natives in the English Tongue . ] Then in the next or following Age , might we Address our selves to those blind Gentiles in our own Language , and so instilling in them , by degrees , the Principles of Christianity , might thereby in a short time bring in many thousands of Souls to the Sheepfold of the Pastor and Bishop of our Souls . I think it needless to express how commendable such a Design would be in it self , and how desirable the Promotion thereof should be to all , who stile themselves Christians , of what Party or Profession soever they are . And I humbly suppose it might be a Work ( if unanimously minded by Christians ) more becoming the Followers of the Prince of Peace , than to be Abettors of the frequent Jars and Broils of Christendom . Besides , there 's certainly nothing that could prove more beneficial to the Publick Good of this Nation , and Particular Interest of the Crown of England ; for did most ( or many ) of the Natives understand and speak our own Language , then might we not thereby more exactly discover the Inland Parts of these Countries ? and with greater security improve them to the greatest Advantage . Might we not thereby make multitudes of idle wandring Indians very useful to our English Colonies ? and then chiefly imploy Europeans for the Guard and Safety of the Country . Yea , did many of the Natives but tollerably understand and speak the English Tongue ; then might we not ( in all human appearance ) Civilize them intirely in a short time ? and so add many thousands of new English Subjects to the English Empire . All which are morally impossible now to be done , since the numerous Dialects of their barbarous Jargon , together with their own Barbarity , are as so many Bars against such Undertakings . Great Sirs , Pardon these Proposals here offer'd to the serious Consideration of those whom they chiefly concern ; and give me leave to declare unto you , how infinitely it would tend to the Glory of God , the Good of his Church , and Honour of our Nation ; did we sincerely endeavour to extend the Limits of our Saviour's Kingdom , with those of our new Dominions ; and to spread the true Reform'd Religion , as far as the English Sails have done for Traffick . With what Anxiety of Mind , and Fatigue of Body , do we pierce into the remotest Countries of the World ? And all to heap up a little White and Yellow Earth , or to purchase some things ( call'd Precious by Man ) which [ abstracting Human Fancy ] do differ nothing from common Pibble Stones ; and yet what a supine neglect doth attend us ? in doing that which would bring more Honour to our Holy Religion , and prove at last more profitable to our selves , than the actual Possession of all the Treasures in the Universe . What a lamentable thing is it ? That those very Indians who border upon the English Pale ( not to mention some thousands of Negroes who slave in our Service ) should still continue in most wretched Ignorance ? and in stead of Knowing and Worshipping the True God , should as yet reverence not only Stocks and Stones , but also adore the Devil himself . Christians ! Shall we covet and thirst after their Talents of Gold ? and yet keep hid in a Napkin that Talent entrusted to us . Shall we greedily bereave them of their Precious Pearls ? and not declare unto them the Knowledge of the Pearl of Price . No! no! Let us not act as others have done , in making Gold our God , and Gain the sole design of our Trading . But let us effectually improve those choice Opportunities ( now in our hands ) for the singular Glory of our Great God , and of Jesus Christ , our Blessed Redeemer . And let our Planters duly consider , That to extirpate Natives , is rather a supplanting than planting a new Colony ; and that it 's far more honourable to overcome Paganism in one , than to destroy a thousand Pagans . Each Convert is a Conquest . FINIS . CORRIGENDA . PAge 50. line 15. for Lancashire read Westmorland . p. 70. l. 1. r. Escutcheon . p. 74. l. 2. dele § . 2. p. 77. l. 7. r. Dominions . p. 111. l. 31. r. Religion . p. 112. l. 7. r. Buc. p. 116. l. 36. r. Mount. p. 120. l. 21. r. Salizburg . p. 127. l. 13. r. Cujavia . p. 143. l. 16. r. strip him . p. 153. l. 37. r. Agrippina . p. 176. l. 11. r. He proceedeth . p. 192. l. 34. r. Kinross . p. 206. l. 15 , 22. r. Villages . p. 235. l. 32. r. very . p. 265. l. 40. r. Tapestry . p. 292. l. 7. r. Thirteen . p. 330. l. 24. r. Archbishoprick . Wheresoever the word its ( importing the Verb Est ) is found , read it either at length , it is , or contractedly thus , it 's or 't is , as p. 3. l. 37. f. it s term'd , r. it 's , or 't is , or it is term'd ; and so in other places . To the BOOK-BINDER . Place the Maps in Order following . The Map of The World — Page 1 Europe — 59 Scandinavia , or Sweden and Norway — 61 Moscovia — 73 France — 79 Germany — 95 Poland — 125 Spain — 133 Italy — 145 Turky in Europe — 165 Scotland — 187 England — 197 Ireland — 211 Asia — 237 Africa — 293 America — 333 BOOKS Printed for Thomas Cockerill in Amen Corner . THE Works of Mr. Charnock . In Two Volumes . Folio . Re-printing , Geography Rectified : Or , a Description of the World in all its Kingdoms , Countries , Islands , Cities , Towns , Seas , Rivers , Bays , Capes , Ports . Their Ancient and Present Names , Inhabitants , Situations , Histories , Customs , and Governments , &c. As also their Commodities , Coins , Weights , and Measures , compared with those of London . Illustrated with Seventy eight Maps . The whole Work performed to the more accurate Observations and Discoveries of Modern Authors . By Robert Morden . Quarto . Sermons preached on Several Occasions . The Third Volume . By John Conant , D. D. Published by John Lord Bishop of Chichester . A Funeral Sermon occasioned by the Death of the Lady Lane , late Wife of the Right Worshipful Sir Thomas Lane , Kt. and Alderman of the City of London , who died November 29. 1698. And of John Lane , late Father of the said Sir Thomas Lane , who died the 8th of December following . Published at the Request of the Relations . By Nathanael Taylor . Quarto . Familiaria Colloquia , Opera Christopheri Helvici D. &c. Professoris Giessensis Olim Ex. Erasmo Roterodamo Ludovici Vive , &c. Scottano Hasso . Selecta Editio Decima quarta ad pristiva Exemplaria Denuo Recognita . English Exercises for School-Boys to Translate into Latin : Comprizing all the Rules of Grammar , and other necessary Observations , ascending gradually from the meanest to higher Capacities . By J. Garretson , School-Master . The Seventh Edition . Twelves . The School of Manners , or Rules for Childrens Behaviour . By the Author of the English Exercises . The Second Edition . A Practical Grammar ; or the easiest and shortest way to initiate Young Children in the Latin Tongue . By the help whereof a Child of Seven Years old may learn more of the Grounds of that Language in three Months , than is ordinarily learnt in a Years space by those of greater Age in common Grammar-Schools . Published for the Use of such as love not to be tedious . To which is added Tables of Mr. Walker's Particles . By the Assistance whereof young Scholars may be the better enabled to peruse that most Excellent and Useful Treatise . By J. Philamoth , Master of a Free-School . The Second Edition . Memoirs of the Countess Dunois , Author of the Lady's Travels into Spain . Written by her self before her Retirement . By way of Answer to Monsieur St. Evremont : Containing withal a Modest Vindication of the Female Sex , more frequently injured by Imprudence and Misconstruction , than defect of Virtue . Made English from the Original . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A41559-e7080 a Prob. 2. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 6. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 6. a Prob. 3. a Prob. 3. a Prob. 3. b Prob. 2. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 6. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 6. a Prob. 2. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 6. a Prob. 6. a Prob. 2. a Prob. 6. b Prob. 7. a Prob. 23. a Prob. 24. a Prob. 25. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 6. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 6. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 31. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 6. c Prob. 29 , 31. a Prob 6. b Prob. 37. a Prob. 38. b Prob. 2. a Prob. 2. b Prob. 6. a Prob. 6. b Prob. 38. c Prob. 9. Notes for div A41559-e52070 Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Artns. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . A. Bishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . A. Bishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Languages Government Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Scil. Commodities . 〈◊〉 Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks , &c. Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . 〈…〉 Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishoprick , Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Riligion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Bishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities , Ráritics . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks , Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Manners . Archbishopricks , &c. Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil , Commodities . Rarities . Arbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Raritics . Archbishopricks . &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , Bishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Commodities . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishoprick . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks . Bishopricks . Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Universities . Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . Name . Air. Soil . Commodities . Rarities . Archbishopricks , &c. Manners . Language . Government . Arms. Religion . 
A16489	----	Relations of the most famous kingdomes and common-wealths thorowout the world discoursing of their situations, religions, languages, manners, customes, strengths, greatnesse, and policies. Translated out of the best Italian impression of Boterus. And since the last edition by R.I. now once againe inlarged according to moderne observation; with addition of new estates and countries. Wherein many of the oversights both of the author and translator, are amended. And unto which, a mappe of the whole world, with a table of the countries, are now newly added. Relazioni universali. English Botero, Giovanni, 1540-1617. 1630 Approx. 1442 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 327 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A16489 STC 3404 ESTC S106541 99842256 99842256 6897 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16489) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6897) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 656:01) Relations of the most famous kingdomes and common-wealths thorowout the world discoursing of their situations, religions, languages, manners, customes, strengths, greatnesse, and policies. Translated out of the best Italian impression of Boterus. And since the last edition by R.I. now once againe inlarged according to moderne observation; with addition of new estates and countries. Wherein many of the oversights both of the author and translator, are amended. And unto which, a mappe of the whole world, with a table of the countries, are now newly added. Relazioni universali. English Botero, Giovanni, 1540-1617. Johnson, Robert, fl. 1586-1626. [8], 644, [4] p., folded plate : map Printed by Iohn Hauiland, and are to be sold by Iohn Patridge at the signe of the Sunne in Pauls Church-yard, London : 1630. R.I. = Robert Johnson. Translation of: Le relazioni universali. Includes index. The map is a later state of that published in: Drake, Sir Francis. The world encompassed by Sir Francis Drake. Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. 2004-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-09 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2004-09 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion RELATIONS OF THE MOST FAMOVS KINGDOMES AND Common-wealths thorowout the WORLD : Discoursing of their Situations , Religions , Languages , Manners , Customes , Strengths , Greatnesse and Policies . Translated out of the best Italian Impression of Boterus . And since the last Edition by R. I. Now once againe inlarged according to moderne observation ; With Addition of new Estates and Countries . Wherein many of the oversights both of the Author and Translator , are amended . And unto which , a Mappe of the whole World , with a Table of the Countries , are now newly added . LONDON , Printed by IOHN HAVILAND , and are to be sold by IOHN PARTRIDGE at the signe of the Sunne in Pauls Church-yard . 1630. TO THE READER . THat this Author hath beene so carefully translated into the Latine , Spanish , French and English languages , is a concluding argument ( to me ) that no man of those Nations hath hitherto written so well in this Argument : else , what needed they to translate him ? Nay , and doubly translated hee hath beene ; not onely into their tongues , but into their bookes ; seeing that all the Writers of Geographie , since his time , have translated no small part of him into their Writings . Of some of which , what is from hence borrowed , is their very chiefe credit and ornament . How much ( I pray ) hath that voluminous French Writer ( translated into Latine by Godofredus , and into English by * our Mr. Grimestone ) beene beholding unto this Author ? How much hath that * Turncoat Apostatizing Plagiarie , that Enemie and Threatner of our English Nation , closely lurcht out of this Author ? Some of our owne have beene more ingenuous , to name him when they quote him : and that 's faire play . What the Setters forth of the two former Editions , in our language , meant in concealing his name , we will not doe them so much wrong as to ghesse at . Our Title page acknowledges him to be that famous Borero , the Italian : a Writer , that still passes amongst his owne people not only for a Wit , but for a Iudgement . His way of writing is his owne ; for t is New : and to commend the usefulnesse of it let this be enough , that the nimblest Politico's of these active times could ( perchance ) have wisht , That the Relations of Giovanni Botero had only beene in their owne Libraries . That in this third Edition we have taken upon us to adde some new Discourses , and to Augment divers of the old ; we were emboldned unto by the voyces and judgements of the Buyers , whom we perceived to be better pleased with those inlargements in the second Edition , than with the first . In what we have done , we have bound our selves to the Authors way and method : and how much wee have added , the next Page shall tell you . We must not in the meane time conceale from you , how that divers of the Italians ( who are as naturall haters , as they are fearers of the Spanish greatnesse ) have taken the same exceptions to Botero , that the French of old did to Proislart : who for writing so gloriously of the English victories , and so truly of the French overthrowes ; have thought to disgrace his whole storie , by calling him a Pensioner of England , and a man hired to write by the good Rose-nobles of England : In like manner hath Botero ( say some ) beene suspected to have had a feeling of the Spanish Pistolets , for that hee hath written so magnificently of that Nation . This hath made us so wary and so carefull withall , by the truth of history to examine whatsoever might that way seeme hyperbolicall . Some things in that kinde wee had rather leave to be amended by your judgements , than either too much to wrong that Nation , or to correct our Copie by bringing it under our Index Expurgatorius . Our Author deserves rather to bee numbred among the Polititians , than amongst the Historians or Geographers . T is to his purpose sometimes to deliver you the situation of the Countrey he discourses upon ; so to shew you , first the Greatnesse of each Kingdome : Secondly , how formidable or helpefull each Prince is likely to prove to his next neighbour ; out of which two considerations , arise most of those leagues , Alliances , and those other Tyes of State , betwixt Kingdome and Kingdome . Thirdly , wee hence learne , how suddenly either Forces or Merchandizes may bee transported from one Nation to another . And all these helpe him to relate of the Greatnesse and Riches of each Kingdome ; which to doe , bee two of his maine purposes . The Historie that hee makes use of , is to shew you the valours of people , the power of taking opportunities , the advantages of the use of severall weapons , &c. and that is also to his purpose . Both Geographie and History together ( which bee the two favourite studies of the times ) doe serve finally for the delight of the Reader ; and doe altogether make up our Author into a complete and a fine companion for Gentlemen , for Souldiers , for Schollers , and for all men to passe the time withall : and for such an one we here commend him to your acquaintance . Fare well ; and make him your owne . Relations newly added , or very much inlarged in this Edition . Newly added . MOst of the Chapter of Observation . Navarre . 194 The Lords the Estates part of the Low-Countries . 200 Vrbine . 361 Mantua . 362 Millaine . 316 Savor . 364 Malta . 373 Transylvania . 394 Estate of Bothlen Gabor in Hungaria . 399 A briefe Chronicle of his birth and fortunes . 399 The Palatinate . 285 Brandenburg . 300 Inlarged . ROman Empire . 284 Bavaria . 301 Genoa . 337 Tuscanie . 324 Sicily . 369 Bohemia . 376 With divers others altered and amended thorow out the whole : and some new Additions in the Indies , not here mentioned . RELATIONS of the World. THE FIRST BOOKE . Of Observation . BEing to relate of the Customes , Manners , and Potencies of Nations and great Princes , my scope shall not bee to trouble your Readings with proofes out of such obsolete Authors as are accounted very ancient , for with these Themes ( by reason of Indiscoverie ) those Ages were not so well acquainted : Againe , their Observations , Rules , and Caveats being not so well digested , nothing so certaine as ours of these lightsomer times , were neither so pleasant nor so usefull as these more assured & more moderne Relations . Time and the Warres have altered much since Aristotle and Ptolomies dayes ; whose Rules and Observations have since growne partly out of use , and beene partly bettered . I cannot certainly subscribe to the opinions of such Philosophers , who building all upon Influences and Constellations , will have the faculties of Soules and Bodies to bee governed by the Starres and Climates : But my meaning is to lay downe some few Observations arising from the immutable providence of Nature , which remaineth constant , immortall , and is never changed , unlesse by Accident , Violence , or Times tyrannie ; which notwithstanding in the revolution of an Age or two , returneth againe to its prime operation . From thence I will descend to discourse of such Reasons , as may in all probabilitie give occasion or advantage to one Prince or Nation to excell another either in keeping or inlarging . Thirdly , I will lay downe some Instructions for travell . And comming in the last place to the particular Relations of our Author , wee will premise a more exact and large description of the Countrey , and the chiefe Cities of note in it : Leaving all to your favourable construction . Of the diuision of Temperature . FIrst therefore , according to best Authoritie , let us firmely beleeve , That the Creator of all things hath not bestowed upon any particular Region like and semblable blessings to another ; but that ( as experience may warrant ) to some one Countrey he hath given this good favour , to another that ; partly in regard of situation , partly by operation of his ministers , as starres , winds , heat , cold , water , aire , diet , &c. Athenis tenue coelum , Thebis crassum : Athens enjoyes a cleare skie , and Thebes a foggie . And therefore without offence , by the testimonie of good Authors , wee may bee bold to conjecture , that the people & Nations inhabiting divers climates of this vast Vniverse , are endowed with divers , strange , and opposite dispositions : It is naturall to the Inhabitants bounding upon the North , to be biggest boned , strongest set , and aptest for labour : and to the nations of the South , to bee weake , yet more subtill . Acuriores Attici , valentes Thebani ; The Athenians are the sharper witted , but the Thebans are the abler bodied . Now , how farre these Influences of North and South stretch in operation ; or wh●re the East and West put periods to their owne potencies ; or what , in generall truth , is to be affirmed of their divers manners and qualities , is hard to say ; and the harder , for that no man hitherto hath presumed to undertake the taske amidst so many obscurities . For if all credit should be given to Hippocrates , ( whose authoritie was ever held oraculous ) he will tell you , That the people of the North are slender , dwarfish , lean and swarthie : And Averrois will be bold to affirme , That the mountaine people are most pious and wittie : whereas universall experience doth condemne them of rudenesse and barbarisme . The ignorance of the Ancients ( saith Bodin ) was once so grosse , that not a few of them deemed the Ocean a River , all Iberia but a Citie . And because all the Ancients in like error ( except Possidonius and Avicen ) limited the possibilitie of habitation , to consist wholly betweene the Tropikes and the polar Circles ; affirming , that beyond there was no health , no place peopled , &c. let this erroneous imagination for evermore be silenced , by the authoritie of all moderne Navigators , who have found the wholsomest and best peopled Countries of all those parts , to lie under the Aequator : and the regions situated under the Tropikes , to bee tormented with more rigorous heat . Alvarez reporteth , that the Abassine Embassador arriving at Lisbon in Portugall , was that day almost choaked with heat ; and yet is Abassia or Prester Iohns country from whence he came , neere upon 30. degrees more Southerly than Lisbon is : yea , and betweene the Tropike of Cancer and the Aequator also , part of it lying even beyond the Line . And Purquer the Germane reported , that he had felt the weather hotter about Dantzike , and the Baltike Sea , than at Tholouza in a fervent Summer ; notwithstanding that Dantzike be farre more Northerly than Tholouza . And this is no paradox : The cause with good iudgement being to bee ascribed to the grossnesse and thicknesse of the aire ; considering that Europe and the North are full of waters ; which bursting out from hidden and unknowne concavities , doe produce infinite bogs , fens , lakes , and marishes , in the Summer seasons causing thicke vapours to ascend . Which ( without doubt ) being incorporated with heat , scorch more fervently , than the purer aire of Affrike , being stored with no such super-abundance of watry elements : Even so fire , being invested in the body of liquors , or metals , scaldeth more furiously than in wood ; and in wood , more fervently than in flame . And if the keepers of stoves and hot houses , doe not sprinkle the ground with water , that the vapour being contracted and the aire thickned , they may thereby the longer and better maintaine heat , and spare fuell ; you must ( for me ) wander into the schooles of more profound Philosophers for further satisfaction . Of the Situation of Nations . NOw to the South-wards , wee will limit the hithermost Spaniards , the Siculi , the Peloponnesians , the Cretensians , the Syrians , the Arabians , the Persians , the Susians , the Gedrosii , the Indians , the Aegyptians , the Cirenians , the Africans , the Numidians , the Libians , the Moores , and the people of Florida in America , to be situated : but with this caveat , that those wholly to the West-wards in the same latitude , live in a more cold temperature . The people of the North , I meane to be those , which live under the fortieth degree to the sixtieth : and those of more temperature , who extend to the seventieth . Vnder the first are situated , Brittaine , Ireland , Denmarke , part of Gotland , Netherland , and those Countries , which from the River of Mase stretch to the outmost borders of Scythia and Tartaria , containing a good portion of Europe , and the greater Asia . The inhabitants of the Middle Region , as being subject neither to extreme heat , not to extreme cold , I place betweene both Extremes , and yet able to endure both , with indifferent content . I also terme that the Middle Region , which lieth betweene the Tropike and the Pole ; and not that which lieth betweene the Tropike and the Line : because the extremitie of heat is not so forcibly felt under the Line ( as aforesaid ) as under the Tropikes . So that , that cannot be accounted the temperate climate , which extendeth from the thirtieth degree to the fortieth ; but that which beginneth at the fortieth , and endeth at the fiftieth : and the neerer East the more temperate . Vnder which tract , lie the further Spaine , France , Italie , the higher Germanie , ( as farre as the Mase ) both Hungaries , Illyria , both Mysiaes , Dacia , Moldavia , Macedon , Thrace , and the better part of Asia the lesse , Armenia , Parthia , Sogdiana , and a great part of Asia the great . And the neerer the East , the more temperate , although they somewhat incline to the South-ward , as Lydia , Cilicia , Asia , Media , &c. The ancient Greekes and Romanes both to set forth their owne skill in Geographie and Philosophie , and withall to make shew of the largenesse of their conquests ; with ignorance and idlenesse enough , did like the Chinois at this day represent their owne kingdome in the map , as bigge as all the rest of the world besides . They therefore dividing the heavens into five Zones , made three of them utterly inhabitable : In those two next the Poles their philosophy judged not much amisse ; for though no man of Europe hath beene neere to either of them , yet at that distance were the discoverers , yea the Seas themselves frozen up with most insufferable cold ; and these the Ancients rightly called , The frozen Zones . But in that which is called the Torride Zone , their philosophy was much mistaken . This Zone takes up all that space which is betwixt the two Tropicks , and is equally divided by the Aequinoctiall line ; the whole breadth of the Zone being 47. degrees , that is , 2820. Italian miles of ground . Now in this vast tract to imagine , all heat and no temperature sufficient for a man to live in , was but an errour of the times , bewraying their owne unexperience , and the uncertainty of speculative philosophie . It is true indeed , that neere unto the North pole men thinking to draw in their breaths , are in danger to have their throats pluggd up with an Isicle : and the Dutchmen wintering in Nova Zembla , had their house covered with snow for nine or ten moneths together , nor could they get themselves a heat with all the fire they could make . But there is not the same reason for the insufferablenesse of heat , that there is of cold . Heat is the friend of life and nature , and cold the great enemie and nipper of vegetation : And whereas cold can without doors receiue no temperer ; heat on the contrarie is capable of very many . For so hath the most wise God ordered his Creation , that under the Torride Zone , there is most abundant plentie of waters ; Rain-water , Snow-water , Sea-water , Lake-water , River-water , and Spring-water . As for their raines , even the heats cause them ; for in those moneths , when the Sunne is verticall , and right over their heads , and at that time of the day when he scorches from the height of his Meridian , at high noone dayes , even then most plentifully doth hee dissolve the clouds ; and the raines at that time quench his flames most temperately . At mid-day also have they ( and that constantly ) those coole and gentle winds , which the Spaniards call the Brizes . In those parts have they the most mighty Rivers ; witnesse the Orelian 70. leagues in bredth , and that of Plate , 40. leagues over ; with divers others not much streighter than our narrow Seas . There have they the Lake Ticicaca , 80. leagues compasse ; Nicuragua , 300. miles long ; and the Lake of Mexico 1100. miles about . To come on this side the Line ( yet still under the Torride Zone ) where can you finde such impetuous raines continually falling for some whole moneths together , and such vast Lakes and Rivers as in Aethiopia ? the mouth of the River Zairo is 20. miles wide ; nay , and in these places the rivers content not themselves with their owne channels , but in the hottest moneths they then overflow the whole country , witnesse the Nile and the Niger : Another commoditie of these waters is this , that the winds skimming over the face of them , fannes the coole vapour all over those quarters . Nay , as if this were not enough , wee see that God hath provided water even in living and growing Cesternes ; the hollow truncks of most tree-like canes being full of water , and those coole a little also ; such be plentifull in the Moluccas , even under the Aequinoctiall . Besides all this , hath nature provided those parts of many high mountaines , which cast long shadowes , and mightily keepe off the Sun ; yea , and which you would wonder at , even in that continuall neighbourhood of that great Thawer have you hils perpetually covered with frost & snow : so is it in the I le of Saint Thomas , which is just under the Aequinoctiall ; and so are the silver hills of P●tossi also . The generall causer of these snowes and colds is held to be the length of the nights ( whose long and frequent intermissions be another maine occasion of temper and cooling ) and these are generally , and all the yeare , the neerer the Line , the longer , being there equall with the dayes themselves ; so that there it snowes and freezes as much in the night , as the Sun thawes in the day ; these snow-waters being naturally more cold than other waters also . For these and other reasons have our men of Europe found not people alone , but even white people , and most delicate and temperate dwelling ( perchance the best in the world ) in this Torride Zone , yea , under the very Aequinoctiall ; yea , much cooler Summers , than in Estramedura in Spaine , or Apulia in Italy . To conclude this point , the ancient Romanes who lookt for nothing but rost-meat in that Zone , and that raw men could not possibly live there , were a great deale worse scorched in their owne Italy ; nor have those under the Torride Zone so much need of the Romane Grottaes or - Freskataes for to coole them . Of the Constitutions , Complexions , and Natures of the Northerne man. GEnerally , both in the North , in the South , as also in the Middle , you shall observe great difference both of fashion and qualitie , occasioned ( no question ) through the intermingled resort from both Extremes . But in the Extremes you shall see . no such apparant diversitie . For the assured token of a Scythians countenance is , his reddish eye like those of the Owle , which also doe dazle at the sight of the light . Such eyes ( saith Plutarch ) haue the Cimbrians , and such at this day the Danes . The Germanes and the Brittish have them not so fierie , but rather grey , intermixed with a bright blacknesse , most resembling the colour of water . And this bright-shining colour ( saith Aristotle ) argueth heat : but blacke ( the colour of the Southerne people ) betokeneth want thereof . The grey eye ( and such is theirs who inhabite betweene both ) is sharpest of sight , seldome troubled with dimnesse ; and according to Aristotle , denoteth good qualities : the Red , crueltie and austeritie , as Plinie and Plutarch observed of Sylla , Caro , and Augustus . The bloud also of the Scythian is full of small strings , such as are discernable in the goare of Bulls and Boares , and betokeneth strength and courage . The people of the South haue their bloud thinne and fluent , like to that of the Hare and Hart , and denoteth feare . Whereupon it may be conjectured , that those Nations which are spread from the fortieth degree to the seventie five Northward , are hot within : but the people of the South , what they borrow from the Sunne , that they want in themselves ; the inward heat being dispersed and drawne into the outward parts by the vehemencie of the outward heat : A reason why in frosty weather our minds and joynts are couragious and strong : in heat , idle , and lazie ; and so our appetites and digestion more vehement in Winter than in Summer , ( especially if the Northerne winds be stirring . ) The Southerne winds effect the contrary in all living creatures ( saith Aristotle ) as may daily be observed amongst the English , the Germans , and the French , travelling into Italy and Spaine : where if they live not sparingly , they fall into surfets ; witnesse Philip Duke of Austria , living in Spaine after his Germane gourmandizing fashion . Againe , the Spaniards , who in their owne Countries live most niggardly , in our parts of the world prove better trencher-men than the natives . And this experiment falleth not out true in men onely , but also in beasts , which ( as herdsmen affirme ) being driven towards the South , fall away and lose flesh : but if they feed towards the North , they prosper and wax fat . Which I the rather beleeve , for that Leo Afer writeth , that throughout all Afrike you shall almost see no herds of Cattell , nor Horse , few flocks of Sheepe , and scarce any milke at all . On the other side , the goodly droves of the English , the Germans , and the Scythians , are celebrated of all writers : not because their pastures are better , or sweeter than those of the South , ( by the censure of Plinie ) but for the nature and temperature of the Heavens , and the Ayre . And as the Northerne man by nature is hot and moist , ( the Elements of fecunditie ) so there is no question , but that of all people they are , and have beene , the most populous . For from the Goths , the Scythians , the Germans , and the Scandians , not onely vast desarts , and goodly Cities have beene founded , and inhabited , but from their loynes also have Colonies beene derived thorowout all Europe . Well therefore might Methodius , and P. Diaconus resemble their Armies to swarmes of Bees . And most true it is , that Iornandes and Olaus terme the North , the Store-house of mankinde ; because from thence the Goths , the Gepidae , the Hunnes , the Cimbrians , the Lombards , the Alani , the Burgundians , the Normans , the Picts , the Heruli , the Swevians , the Slavi , the Swizzers , and the Russians have not denied to fetch their pedigrees . Which maketh me to muse , upon what reasons Hippocrates could build to say , That the Northerne Nations were unapt for generation , causa frigiditatis ; whereas the conjectures of heat and moisture , argued in their hot and fervent breathings , proceeding from the stomacke , and more apparant in Winter than in Summer , are not so effectually verified in any people , as in the inhabitants of the North. The true motives , I say , of promptnesse to generation , and not of sensuall concupiscence , as Aristotle also would have us to imagine : A vice more proper to the Southerne man : performance to the Northerne man. Which indifferent limitation , was ( without doubt ) allotted to either climate by the handy-worke of God ; that those who were of sufficiencie for generation , should not greatly be addicted to pleasures ; & the residue which wanted of that measure of heat and moisture , should delight in wantonnesse , to raise their appetites ; without the which , they would neither propagate their issue , nor by inter-marriages maintaine humane societie . And that this inward heat also maketh the people of the North more couragious , taller , and stronger , than the Nations of the South , is apparantly discernable , not in our parts onely ( by the operation of nature ) but also in the people dwelling beyond the Tropike of Capricorne : where the more they decline from the Aequator , the more they spread in stature and tallnesse . For the land of the Pentagones ( of some termed Giants ) is situated under the same latitude that Germanie is . Which assertions holding true , it is no wonder that this strong and couragious people , the Scythians , have from the beginning cruelly invaded the South , erecting therein many goodly Trophies : whereas from the South hath scarce ever beene attempted a journey worth speaking of , to the indammagement of the North. The Assyrians vanquished the Caldeans : the Medes , the Assyrians : the Greeks , the Persians ; the Parthians , the Greekes : the Romans , the Carthaginians : the Goths , the Romans : the Turks , the Arabians : the Tartars , the Turkes : and beyond Danubius , the Romans were ever unwilling to attempt . Indeed Trajan erected an admirable bridge of stone over that River ; for it had twentie arches , the rumes whereof ( by report ) are to be seene at this day . But after that the same Trajan perceived , that those Nations were neither easily beaten , nor being beaten , would or could away with subjection , he commanded the bridge to be broken . Semblably , the English have given the French , and Spanish , many famous overthrowes , especially to the French in France it selfe , even to the hazard of their State ; and yet never could either of both the Nations , at any time , ( though often attempted ) set sure footing in England . These inrodes of the aforesaid barbarous Nations , I would not reiterate , but that in them ( to mine understanding ) the grievous threats of Ezechiel , Ieremie , Esay , and the rest of the Prophets , That from the North should arise warres , footmen , horsemen , and the ruine of kingdomes ; have beene , in , and by them accomplished : and most properly ought to bee referred to that fore-divided partition , which stretcheth from the five and fortieth degree , to the fiftieth and five , where Biarmia is situated . For those which dwell beyond ( being either none , or very few ) are dried up ( to use Hippocrates his terme ) with as vehement cold , as the people living under the Tropikes are with heat : Not by reason of their inward heat , ( as Aristotle in his Meteors dreamed ) but by the rigour of the cold , piercing their bodies , and wasting their humours ; unto which humours , the Northerne people are generally subject . A manifest signe whereof , is their immoderate drinking , which in the Saxons , and the inhabitants of the Baltike Sea , could never yet be moderated by time , nor statutes . And that these humours cause the body to spread , let the Monsters of the Sea resolve our doubts , who grow to that immensive vastnesse , above all other living creatures , propter humiditatis copian● . But ( as I take it ) this overmuch moisture in the Northerne people , turneth them often into many grievous inconveniences . For if you observe any of those Nations to travell towards the South , or to make warres in hot Countries , you shall finde them to faint and perish through immoderate sweating : as Plutarch , in the life of Marius , observed in the Rhewmatike bodies of the Cimbrians : And as experience manifesteth in the Horse , who being by nature hot and moist , liveth barely in Aethiopia , and liketh well in Scythia ; whereas on the contrary , the Asse , being cold and drie , is lustie , and of good service in Afrike ; in Europe , poore and base ; in Scythia , not to be found . And what now we have spoken of the strength and courage of men , is observed also to be true of horses . The Turkish and Barbary horses , are like their Masters , rather well limbd and well spirited , than for labour or long journeyes . The Spanish Iennet , like the men of his nation , quickly proves good for a souldier , both best , when best caparisond . The Hungarian is a fierce assailant , and his horse must bee lookt too for feare of running away with the Coach. The high and low Dutch are bigge boned , but foggie people , and the Germane horse is not to travell above thirtie miles a day ; that nation admires a poore English Hackney . The Tartar is a stubbed squat fellow , hard bred , and such are their horses . And so for our English. Of the people of the South . THe people of the South , as concerning the constitutions of their bodies , are said to be cold , drie , thicke-skin'd , thinne and short hair'd , weake , browne , small timbred , blacke eyed , and shrill voiced : the Northerne men contrarie , and the middle people indifferently participating of both . The Spanish women terme the Germane● , Mallespisces , that is , spongie fishes , for their continuall drinking ; and in Italy and Provence , the inhabitants doe much wonder at the English , the French , and the Flemmings , for their nightly complaints of the bitings of the Gnats and Cimeces ( a kinde of wormes breeding in their beds and bedsteads ) whereas they themselves doe little regard them . But as the bodies of the Northerne people are endued with strength and courage ; so the weake constitutions of the Southerne Nations are supplied by the extraordinarie gifts of the minde ; terme them what you please , either wit , or subtiltie . Of crueltie also they have ever beene taxed : Reade Leo Afer his Historie of Afrike , and the Carthaginian dissentions : or if Antiquitie please you not , then turne your eyes to the late butcheries of Muleasses and his children , and diligently weigh , if ever your eares heard of more hellish furies than those which these Princes have put in execution , either upon their vassals , or against their own linage . Which if you undertake , then you shall see miserable Muleasses deprived of his kingdome , with his eyes burnt out , his face disfigured , and in lamentable distresse ( by the cruelty of his brother ) prostrating his complaints at the feet of Charles the Emperour . For to speake uprightly , from these Nations ( more than from any other ) have tortures of more exquisite device taken their originals : as exoculations , tearing of memb●●s , flayings , gashings with swords , slow fires , and impalements on stakes : all which the Italians , the French , the Spanish , the Greekes , and the people of Asia , have ever abhorred , and never admitted , but upon occasions of horrible treasons , and that unwillingly too , as borrowed from their neighbours . And , that no man should conjecture , as doth Polybius , that evill education should produce this disposition of crueltie , I would advise him to looke into the nature of the Southerne Americans , who also bathe their children in the gore of their slaughtered enemies , then drinke their bloud , and lastly banquet with the quartered carkasses of their enemies . But if peradventure any man will object the like crueltie in the Northerne man , I would wish him to put this difference : that the man of the North is transported into fury by the heat of courage , and pursueth his revenge in open field ; where being provoked , and passion asswaged , he is easily pacified : whereas the Southerne man is not easily provoked ; nor once in passion , is easily to be reconciled : and in actions of warre , he wholly setteth his hopes on policies and stratagems , tormenting with great indignitie and crueltie his slaine or vanquished enemies , and that in cold bloud . A disposition base and brutish , arising partly ( I denie not ) from that instinct of fury , which evill education , and their inveterate desire of revenge , doe ingender in nature , but more properly increased by the unequall distribution of humours , and these humours by the inequalitie of the elements . By the influence of celestiall providence , these elements are proportioned , and by these elements humane bodies are transported and bloud infused in the bodie , life in the bloud , the soule in life , and understanding in the soule : which , although it be free from passion , yet by proximitie it cannot but participate of neighbour-imperfection : the reason wherefore the people dwelling on either side our Middest , are more prone to vice and foule behaviour . For as melancholie can no more be wanting to bloud , thanlees to wine ; no otherwise can these passions , which arise from melancholie , be extracted from the body . Now , the Southerne people having the greatest portion of their other humours drawne out by the heat of the Sun , the melancholike ( wherewith they most abound ) remaine , and as dregges settle at the base of all their actions , being the more exasperated by their froward and perverse dispositions . That men of these constitutions are utterly implacable , Ajax and M. Coriolanus may serve for presidents ; the former of whom , for that he could not have his will on his enemie , in a madding mood fell upon droves of cattell : the other would in no wise be reconciled to his Countrey , before he saw the Cities thereof on a flaming fire , in danger of irrecoverable destruction . But that the Northerne people have also their faults , and are subject to choler , I must not gaine-say , but advise you to consider , that when this passion happeneth to over-rule reason , it burneth the bloud , and incenseth the minde to quarrelling and revenge , but in a farre fairer measure ( as I said before ) than melancholie doth in the nature of a Southerne man. According to Cicero : Passion may over-beare a wise man ; madnesse cannot . Now , that the people of the South have beene given to the studies of contemplation , ( a profession befitting their melancholike humours ) let their excellent Writers , and Inventors of many noble Sciences , as the Historie of Nature , the Mathematikes , Religion , and the operation of the Planets , plead their properties . The Northerne people , being lesse given to contemplation , by reason of their plentie of bloud and humours , distempering their minds , and hindering it's faculties , have , without teaching , found out such Arts , as fall within the compasse of understanding and apprehension ; as Mechanicall workmanships , Ordnance , casting of metals , Printing , and Minerals . Being also the Darlings of Mars , they have alwayes , and that with incredible eagernesse of courage , embraced the Art Militarie , loved Armes , levelled Mountaines , and turned Streames ; giving themselves wholly to Hunting , to Tillage , to Grasing , and to those Arts which are managed by labour : insomuch , that a man may well affirme , That their wits consist in their hands . The reason why the Astrologers ( if you please to beleeve them ) affirme , That those who have Mars Lord in their Nativities , become either Souldiers or Trades-men . Of the people of the Middle Region . OF this division are those , who at this day , understanding the reciprocall bounds of Government and Subjection , and inured to civill and sociable conditions , are sufficiently enabled to frustrate the policies of the South , and to oppose against the furies of the North. Out of this mould would Vitruvius have a Commander to be chosen ; and how judiciously , let others say : wee will only maintaine by historicall experience , that the Goths , Hunnes , Heruli , and Vandals , wasted Asia , Afrike , and Europe ; and yet for want of good counsell , could never maintaine their Conquests : whereas farre weaker forces , assisted by wisdome and politike government , have not only brought barbarous Nations to civilitie , but likewise perpetuated most flourishing Empires . In approbation whereof , the Poets fained Pallas to be armed , and Achilles to be by her protected . It is recorded also of Cato Censorius , that he was a valiant Captaine , a sage Senator , an upright Iudge , and a great Scholer : of Caesar , that he was a Politician , an Historian , an Orator , and a Warrior : of Agamemnon , that he was a good Governour , and a tall Souldier . And therefore no wonder , if the Scythians , hating Learning , and the Southerne Nations , abhorring Armes , could never make good their conquered acquisitions . The Romans embraced both , to their great good fortunes , and according to Platoes rule , intermingled Musicke ( as the saying is ) with Martiall exercises . From the Grecians , they deemed it no discredit to borrow Lawes and Letters : from the Carthaginians and Sicilians , the Art Marine : the Militarie they had in perfection by continuance and assiduitie . Before these times , Scythian-like , they strucke downe-right blowes : afterwards , they learned of the Spaniards ( saith Polybius ) to thrust with the point . Thus much , by way of Reading and Observation , for Inclination and Industrie : for mine owne part , I cannot but attribute these qualities of Strength in the Scythian , Wit in the Southerne man , and Indifferencie in the Middle man , to the Divine providence ; who in his praescience adjudged it best , upon cruell and barbarous men , as upon Bulls and brute beasts , not to bestow these good gifts of the Minde : neither upon subtle and vafrous people , Courage , and Strength of body ; left both should abuse both , to the destruction of each other . For as Aristotle saith , There is nothing more dangerous than armed furie . Wherefore , sithence all Nations have their faults , as well as their vertues , let us neither reproach the laudable sobrietie of the Southerne man , nor tax the free drinking of the Northerne man ; faculties ( without controversie ) peculiar to either people : but rather , according to reason , let us weigh with our selves , that the Southerne man , for want of naturall digestion , if he should gourmandize , would fall into Surfets , Apoplexies , &c. and the Northerne man , if hee would , cannot constraine abstinence , by reason of thirst , proceeding of inward heat . And this should have beene the consideration of all Authors , before they had proceeded to rash condemnation . So againe , if the Greeke , the Aegyptian , the Arabian , or the Chaldean , be to be taxed of Superstition , Sorcerie , Cowardize , Trecherie , or Lasciviousnesse ; yet let them not be so rejected , but that wee vouchsafe in them , to imitate what hath beene commendable , what excellent : For from these Nations , in truth , have Letters , Arts , Learning , Discipline , Philosophie , Religion , and the rules of humane Societie beene derived , over the face of the habitable earth . Neither let us detract from the industries of the Northerne Nations , neither take exceptions against the frailties of those whom God hath allotted to possesse the Middle Regions . For albeit ( as I said at first ) that no over-weening credit be to be given to Starres and Planets , yet so farre let us leane to the learned , as experience may seeme to verifie what they have observed . The Aphorismes of the Signes in the Zodiake ( saith Bodin ) are intricate , and not understood by us , considering , that by the Astronomers owne observations to these times , all the points of the Zodiake , and the Signes , have wholly changed their stations . To the Southerne people , they place Saturne as Lord and Governour : To the Middle , Iupiter : To the Northerne , Mars . And these in generall . But because of particulars , they put Venus in conjunction with Saturne , Mercurie with Iupiter , and Luna with Mars . The Sunne , as Moderator , they have confined as indifferent . The Chaldeans say , That the influence of Saturne operateth in apprehension : the influence of Iupiter , in action : and the influence of Mars , in execution . The Hebrewes terme Saturne , quiet , peaceable , contemplative ; Iupiter , just , wise , &c. and Mars , strong , and full of courage . Saturne ( they say ) is cold , Mars hot , and Iupiter moderate . But the people of the Middle Region are neither borne so apt to the studying of arcane Sciences , as are the Southerne men ; nor so eagerly given to Mechanicall labours , as are the Northerne men : but in management of civill affaires they prove most eminent . Let any man conferre Time and History , and he shall finde , that by this people the rudiments of civill behaviour , of Lawes , good Customes , Statizing , Merchandizing , Oratorie , and Dialect , have beene bettered , if not invented . And no marvell : for Iupiter and Mercurie are said to bee the Schoole-masters of Sciences , and they that are borne under either , are exceeding apt thereto of their proper inclinations . Witnesse Asia , Graecia , Assyria , Italy , France , and the higher Germanie ( which lieth betweene the Pole and the Aequator , from the 40. degree to the 50. ) From hence the greatest Empires , the best judges , the wisest Lawyers , the eloquentest Orators , the skilfullest Merchants , and finally the most exquisite Historians and Actors of Comedies , that ever were , have proceeded . In Africa have few such beene found : In Scythia , fewer , no , not one , Anacharsis excepted . Thus hath God and Nature decreed , That the Scythian ( or Northern man ) should carrie the reputation of Strength ; the Southerne man , the praise of Contemplation ; and the people inhabiting betweene both , the Attributes of Wisdome . And yet in all places ( according to their Situations ) shall you finde , some more strong , some more contemplative , and some more wise . Sed à particulari non est syllogizandum . Of East , and West , what more can be spoken ? To places parallel , the Sunne neither riseth , nor falleth . When it approacheth the South with us , ( being about noone-tide ) then is it said to fall , by the Easterne people ; and contrariwise , then to rise by the Southerne . And therefore , as well to reconcile the doubts of the Ancients , as to satisfie the Curious , in these unrevealed workes of God , and his servant Nature ; the Moderne Cosmographers have beene bold to suppose the finite limitation of the East , to determine in the Islands of the Molucca ; and of the West in the Hesperides . For herein ( say they ) standeth the centre of the Globe , the Meridian of both Islands being 180. de-degrees distant one from another . On the other halfe of the Globe lieth America , divided from either angle by so immensible a tract of Sea , that it deserveth by it selfe , peculiar Bounds of East and West . As for that great Globe ( commonly termed Australi● ) I had rather say with Bodin , That as yet , it is better set forth for shew than for certainty . And therefore in excuse of oversight to bee objected to the Ancients , in attributing peculiar influences to diversities of Climates , as the North-east , North-west , South-east , or South-west ; let all be referred to the operation of the Cardinall points of neerest situation , and all ( without doubt ) may passe for tolerable construction . Of the world , and the greatest Princes therein ; and of the meanes to inlarge dominion . IT now remaineth , that I undertake the second branch of Observation ; which is to relate unto our traveller , of the greatest Princes and Potentates , which at this day sway the world , and how they have attained to their Soveraignty . This earth , all created by one God , was not all given to one man ; nor did God for ever intaile the possession and soveraignty over the same people , unto the same family . Foure Monarchies we have had , & this last much mangled and invaded in the declination of the Empire ; those Commanders who at first built their nests with the Eagles feathers , falling out afterwards amongst themselves about the division of the spoile . Hence the Risings , and the Ruines , the Decayings and Inlargements of severall kingdomes , just as mens ambition and meanes did enable them . Since the decay of the foure Monarchies , the greatest Princes of the world are these at this day ; The King of Spaine , and the great Turke , both risen out of the ruines of the Romane and the Macedonian Monarchies . Next is the Emperour of Russia , and the Tartar in the North of the world ; The great Mogore in East India , and the great Xeriff in Africa . And these be the most renowned Potentates ; and yet , me thinks , that in this one respect , no one nation comes neere the honour of the Persian ; which ( first ) was once a Monarchy ; and secondly , since the decay of that , it hath ever continued , a rich , a great , an active , and a glorious kingdome , which neither Assyria , Macedonia , nor Rome it selfe can boast of . This one thing let me note , that the glory of these Northerne Princes hath beene much more powerfull , but nothing comparable to the state and Majestie of the Easterne Monarchs . That of Assyria was planted in the very garden and treasurie of the world , both for wealth and delicacie ; and whereas the meanest subject may put a petition into the hands of one of our Princes , the Kings of Persia kept such state , that it was death even for the Queene herselfe to come neere the throne , untill Ahashuerosh held forth the golden scepter . The King of Spaine weares at this day ( perchance ) a homely Cassocke of blacke Serge , many a Curate in his Country having a better ; whereas the King of China gives not presence , but rarely at the great suit of his people , and that out at the window of a gilded chamber , himselfe gloriously shining in Rubies , in Gold and Diamonds ; and that at such time too , as the Sunne shining upon him , even dazles the eyes of his adoring subjects , with the glitter of the reflection ; and this they thinke the Sunne doth in favour of him , whence they call him , The Sonne of the Sunne . No Northerne or Westerne Prince at this day keeps state , but the Emperour of Russia , and the great Turke ; nor are any so obeyed : but their governments ( as those of Assyria and Persia of old , and the great Mogore and China at this day ) are rather Tyrannies than Monarchies . Now most certaine it is , that all these Monarchies and mighty kingdomes arrived not to that height of Empire , but by time , by meanes , and by degrees : Time indeed perfected the designe , but t was the meanes that effected it . Let this be therefore laid for the ground of our discourse , that there be many ( though secret , yet ) irresistable causes of enlarging of Empire ; which being made the right use of by a wife Architect of State , presently shewes the advantage to lie on his side , that hath the true knacke of King-craft . T is true , That no man by taking thought can adde one cubite unto his stature ; but yet in that vast frame of common-wealths , by observing off me naturall and casuall advantages , and by introducing of some good ordinances and constitutions , there may be found out that Art of Themistocles ; To make a small towne to become a great Citie , and to sowe greatnesse to posteritie . And these means conducing unto the enlargement of Empire , we will reduce unto seven heads : First , numbers of men . Secondly , valour of the Natives . Thirdly , pretence of Religion . Fourthly , plentie of money . Fifthly , advantage of weapons . Sixthly , happinesse of situation . Seventhly , the prudent apprehending of an opportunitie . The inlarging of Dominion , is the uniting and establishing of divers Territories under one Soveraigne government ; whereunto is necessarily required such numbers of men , and those not mercenarie , if it may be avoided , as may exceed the fatall dangers and doubtfull chances , incident to casualties . For small numbers are soone consumed by diseases , or oppressed by a more mighty enemy ; overthrowne in one battell , or extenuated by a long warre : to which inconveniences great numbers and populous Nations are not so subject . By these advantages , the Barbarians , the Aegyptians , the Assyrians , and the Persians , have for the most part brought their attempts to happy ends . The Romanes ( if in respect of their honour ) they did not ordinarily use huge Armies , yet they alwayes prevailed , by reason of their populous territories , or their indefatigable continuance ; being thereby able the second and third time to reinforce their Legions , and finally with fresh supplies to overcome their enemies , being weakned with overcomming . And to multiplie and maintaine these numbers , as they sometimes received into their territories their very enemies , so at other times they sent forth Colonies of their owne people . By meanes whereof , and other such like policies , they grew to such multitudes , that in the eighth yeare of the reigne of the Emperour Claudius , the people were numbred to be six millions ; a number at this present , not to be found in the bounds of all Italy ; whereby they became conquerours of the parts of the world then discovered . Conquest ( say I ) undertaken by them , as much in regard of their numbers , as of their valour . A good Manroode is an inexhaustible stocke . By populous armies did the Northerne Nations ( called officinae hominum , the shops of men ) overrunne farre greater Nations than their owne . Small numbers are quickly consumed by mortalitie , or one overthrow : whereas the Romanes by frequent re-inforcing their legions with new Recruites , put Pyrrhus ( who had often overthrowne them ) to confesse at last , That if he overcame the Romans once more , he should be utterly undone ; Saepius possunt vinci , quàm tu vincere : Multitudes can indure to be overcome oftner , than a few are able to overcome them . But most expedient it is , that the bodie and flower of the Armie , be made up of the natives , and not of strangers : for he that trusts to mercenaries , may suddenly rise and spread his feathers , but he will mew them soone after . The Auxiliaries that the Romanes made use of , were either first made their owne by Indenization , or as good as their owne , by entring a league offensive and defensive , against a common enemie . Necessary it is withall , that amongst those numbers there be a race of military men : such be the Timariotes amongst the Turkes , and most of the Gentry amongst the Polonians and Hungarians . Let every Prince thinke soberly of his forces , unlesse his militia of natives be good and valiant souldiers , able , and hardy bodies , and stout and sturdy stomacks . The plough ( 't is true ) breeds the souldier , that is the Foot which makes the bodie of the Armie , but they must expect much time to harden , to drill and exercise them ; and therefore the sudden French nation , though they must have an Infantery of Foot , yet their maine trust and glory of service they lay upon their Cavallery , which bee their Gentry , which use themselves to horse and Armes continually . But the chiefe secret of all for enlarging of Empire is , the maintaining of a sufficient number in Armes , such as hath beene on both sides in the Low Countries these 60. yeares ; and such an Army may well deserve the name of a Schoole of Warre , and of a true Militia indeed . The Venetians ( contrary to the former discipline ) doe with great wages levie sudden forces , and when the service is done , as suddenly disband them : but they doe it meerely to keepe Empire , and not to enlarge it : their subjects be but few , and therefore their dominion enlarges not . True Valour consisteth partly in judicious apprehension , ( whereby both convenient opportunities are discerned and entertained , and all difficulties discovered and prevented : ) and partly in the forward resolution of the minde : by conjunction of which two Vertues , great enterprizes are undertaken with good successe ; dangers almost inevitable made light , and waighty attempts brought to happy conclusions . Of these two I doe not know which to Preferre as most necessary , and of greatest importance : but most certaine it is , that the one without the other , little availeth , to the atchieving of any matter worthy enterprize . For wisdome without courage , may rather be termed subtilty , than judicious carriage : and courage without discretion , is rather furious rashnesse , than true valour ; neither let any man suppose , that from wilinesse without force , nor force without judgement , can proceed any project of worthy consideration . For all designes which have in them greatnesse , have also in them difficulty and hardnesse , and to master uneasie actions , it is necessary both to use judgement in fore-seeing of dangers , and courage to overcome them once undertaken . These two joyned in one man , or in one Nation , are apt meanes to raise their fortunes above their neighbours . As we see amongst birds , the Eagle ; among beasts , the Lion ; among fishes , the Dolphin ; ( in whom doe appeare some shadowes of wit and courage ) are esteemed as it were Princes above their Fellow-creatures . But if any man affirme , that true judgement cannot be severed from true valour , yet give me leave to affirme , that ordinarily the one doth appeare more discernable above the other in divers subjects . For we may note in Philip King of the Macedons , and in Amilcar the Carthaginian , great foresight and wisdome , and in Alexander and Hannibal ( their sonnes ) more courage and valour ; In Fabritius , judicious warinesse ; in Marcellus , couragious forwardnesse : both which were alike fearefull and disastrous to the valiant Hannibal . Yet I say not , but some actions are better dealt in , by the one , than by the other . For generally , to conquer and winne , courage is more availeable than wit ; but to establish and keepe that which is gotten , discretion is more to be desired than it ; as may well be discerned in Spaniards , who have surer setled themselves in that which they have gained by their warinesse and judgement , than did the French by their fury and hazzard . But , if any man should urge me to speake my opinion , whether courage or wisdome be more necessarily to bee required ; I would give my consent with courage : My reason is , that wisdome is given but to few , and that must be gotten by travell , by long time and studie , whereas courage naturally is by divers meanes , and upon sudden casualties imparted and dispersed in the mindes of many : which many having to deale with few , will casually finde opportunitie to vanquish and overcome . As we read of the Goths ▪ the Vandals , the Tartarians , and the Turks , who with courage onely have atchieved great conquests , and have brought to passe such enterprises , as a man would have thought unpossible : The reason whereof is , that their sudden and speedy movings , and their unexspected boldnesse , hath confounded the Counsels , and amazed the judgements of the wisest Commanders . Besides , in sudden hurly-burlies of war it is commonly seene , that courage openeth more gaps , and affordeth more releefe , than policie ; for that in such cases , reason is jealous , suspicious , and fearefull , and men stand as it were amazed at the greatnesse of the present danger : whereas courage doth oft-times gather strength in extreme despaire . Vna salus victis nullam sperare salutem . Yea , it is commonly seene , that those people who are more commended for their wit and policie , than for their courage and valour , have given place to those who have beene more esteemed for their resolution , than for their skilfulnesse as the Greeks and the Macedons doe at this day to the Turks : the Gaules of old , to the French : the Aegyptians , to the Persians : the Sarazens , to the Chaldeans : and other Nations to the Persians and Parthians . Yea , it is the received opinion , That the French did range Italy at their pleasure under Charles the eighth , and gave them the Law , because in those times the Italian Princes did wholly give themselves to the studie of good Letters . Multitudes are nothing without valour : it never troubles the wolfe how many the sheepe be ; and surely a small Armie of well trained and resolved old souldiers , under a prudent Generall , will not much care for a confused rabble and multitudes of a Barbarous enemie . Let the Turks come into Epyre with 50. or 60000. men , Scanderbeg never cared for above 9000. to goe against them ; and his few well led men came ever off with victory : When Tigranes the Armenian , having encamped his mighty Army of 400000. men upon the advantage of the hils , saw the Romans upon their march towards him not with above 14000. in their whole Armie , in a pleasant humour sayes he , These men be too many for an Ambassage , and too few for a fight . But before night he found them enough , for they gave him both the chace and slaughter . True valour ( now ) is a due mixture of judgement for the discovery of difficulties , with a quicke resolution to execute . Part them , and they are but subtilty , and fury ; where they light together , they both advance the cause , the man , and the Nation . Both these have their severall activities : Courage , is able at a pinch to man up it selfe , and with a sudden assault to surprise the unperfected consultations of the enemie . Iudgement hath its scouts ever abroad , to prevent such like fallies and cavalcadoes , that he be not taken sleeper . Resolution atchieves the victorie , and judgement keepes it . Shall wee goe lesse ? and for Iudgement take Policy , and for valour courage ? which of the two now is to be preferred ? The question was anciently answered by the Orator ; Parva sunt foris arma , nisi sit consilium domi ; an army in the field is nothing so potent , unlesse the Generall receives his instructions from the councell-table at home . Policies office is to prevent dangers , and to plot designes : in both which it may be abused , either by feare , or want of intelligence . Against the first , courage is provided ; the second it regards not , as accounting no difficultie insuperable . The French slander our English victories with imputation of rashnesse , rather than valour ; saying , We overcame dangers , because we were ignorant of them . And let us doe so still : Dummodo pugnando vincam , tu vince loquendo ; We can give losers leave to talke . Finally , politike enemies , have still given way to resolute , yea even when they were vanquished : A resolved or a famished enemie that would get loose or die , make him a bridge of gold to flee upon . Certainly , a couragious enemy is never despised , a politike one may bee . Moreover , their is a certaine fiercenesse , or rather fury , which commeth neere to valour : for that excesse of boldnesse , where with the Gaules , and afterward the Frenchmen , have atchieved notable exploits , is in some sort commendable . But withall it is worthy of observation , that such like acquisitions are commonly of small continuance . Whereupon it was well said ; Moderation to be the Mother of continuance , to States and Kingdomes . The Swissers shewed themselves notable herein , especially in the warres of Navar ; insomuch as Iames Trivultio reporteth , that their battell seemed rather to consist of Giants , than of ordinary Souldiers . Neither hath any Nation ever dealt more at adventure , or hath used more boldnesse and blinde fury , than the Portugals , whose voyages beyond the Cape of Good-Hope , and the Straights of Sinca-Pura ; their conquests of Ormus , of Goa , of Malacca , and the Moluccos ; the defence of Cochin , of Diu , of Chaul , and of Goa , are more true and commendable , than in reason likely to have prospered . Military valour ( now ) is usually increased by some such like means as these . First , by using them to the wars : Secondly , by treating them like free men , & not like slaves : Thirdly , by inuring them to Arts manly : Fourthly , by appointing military rewards and honours for the souldiery . When people are inured to the warres , it takes away the horrour and hideous feare of it , and makes it but a kinde of trade to the followers , who desire it , to live by it . One of our lusty ploughmen of mid - England , would at fifty-cuffes or cudgels soundly beclowt a Hollander : but yet for that he never saw men with iron faces , he durst as well take a sheet of an hedge , as come within the cracke of a pistoll : whereas t is usuall for the Bores of Holland , some with firelocks , & some with Loapestaves , to make out parties of foot to goe a-bootehaling , and even to set upon the horse of the enemie . And all this is , because the Englishman is not used to it , and the Hollander is . For the same reason there is much difference betwixt the same people in time of warre , and after a long and effeminating peace . That felt Hannibals souldiers after their long and lazie quarter in Capua . Before Da'lvaes comming into the Low-Countries to provoke the Hollanders , there was not a more simple cullion in the world than a Dutchman , and now , no where a braver man : and what hath effeminated our English , but a long difuse of armes . Finally , though in a hard battell there would appeare a great deale of difference betwixt an old beaten souldier , who had seene men die familiarly , ( even the sight of bloud making men fierce and fearelesse ) and a man of our traine bands of London : yet surely would the Londoner much sooner prove fit for a battell , than the unexperienced country-man , even for that little use which he hath had of his Armes in the Artillery garden , and Military yard : of such force is use and custome to the increase of military valour . Most requisite it is , that what people a Prince would make valiant , he should use freely , and not like slaves . A Nation overlaid with taxes , will never prove military . In France therefore where the peasant is but the day-labourer for his Land-lord the Monsieur , and never suffered to eat good bit , to weare good ragge , or scarce to lay up a quart-deseue at the years end ; the Prince does not much trust to the Enfantery , which is made up of this slavish people . Inforced impositions , mightily abate peoples love and courages : and the blessing of Iudah and Issachar will never meet , That the same people should prove the Lions whelpe , which is used like an Asse betweene two burthens . But where the yeoman or husbandman may eat what he breeds , spend what he earnes , and have the benefit of the Law against the best gentleman of the Country , there are they fit for an helmet . And all this is in England : in no Nation under heaven does the common man live so freely , or dares spend so frankly ; no where so free minds , or so able bodies . Three other usages have we had in England , which have kept our people in spirit and valour . One was , the tenure of Knights service : by vertue of which , when the Lord of the Mannor was called to serve the King , he drew his Tenants after him , who would not budge a foot , but live and die with their Land-lord and Captaine : for if they proved cowards to their Land-lord , how should they looke his sonne in the face , and how disgraced should they be at their returne into their owne Country ? Thus proved we victorious in France . The second usage was perfected by King Henry the seventh , which was to reduce the Farmes and houses of husbandry to a standard , assigning such a proportion of land to each , as might breed a subject to live in a convenient plenty ; neither with so much , as should effeminate him into the ease of a gentleman ; nor with so little , as should discourage him with beggery . The third usage was , the frequency of Serving-men and Retainers , who before that the sinne of drunkennesse had overflowed their gals and courages , were no whit for valour and service inferiour to the Yeomanrie . All these being kept in freedome , were maintained in courage , able and willing to serve both their Prince and Country . A third thing necessary to breed courage in a Nation , is ( if other reasons of State will beare it ) that there be more addicted to arts manly , than unto sedentary and within-doores occupations . Such I mean , as require the strength of the backe , and brawne of the arme , rather than the finenestle of the braine or finger . Some have thought that the multitudes of Monkes and Friers , would if need were , be a great strengthening to the Papacie , and fight hard for their Grandfire of Rome . But most assuredly those cage-birds have no military minds at all . When Rome was beleagred by the Duke of Burbon in Charles the fifth his time , and taken too , not a Frier came to the rescue . The Kings of England have sometimes made bold with the treasure of the Monasteries , but never thought their persons serviceable . Had they beene martiall-minded , such multitudes would never have suffered themselves to be turned out of their warme nests , in King Henry the eighths time , without stroke striking . And surely the taking in of the Dutch and Waltons into our Cities of England , was more out of charity than policie : for they being all given to neat and delicate manufactures , may seeme rather to bring riches than strength to the kingdome . Nor have our Kings hitherto tryed any of them in their souldierie . Studious , delicate , and sedentary arts , are not fit for armes : t is the whip , the plough-stafte , the slayle , the hammer , and the hatchet , that breeds the lusty souldier , that makes able bodies and couragious spirits . Another great maintainer of courage is , the invention and worthy bestowing of military honours and rewards , after the service is done . The Romanes had their Triumphs and Ovations , their Garlands and their Donatives to inhearten their souldiers . Orders of Knighthood were also invented for this purpose . But what 's all this to the common Souldier , who hath no reward assigned untill he be lame , and that a little from the Treasurer . As for releefe in an hospitall , a serving-man can make better meanes to get into it than a poore souldier after twenty or thirty years service . This is a discouragement . But nothing so bad as the Spaniards , whose practice hath beene for these many ages , to reward most of his great Captaines ( especially if they were not naturally Spaniards ) first with an empty title , and lastly ( being not otherwise able to pay or recompence them ) with a Spanish sico. A great and a maine advancer of a cause and enlarger of Empire , is Religion , or the pretence of it . Religion is well called the soule of the State ; and is ever the prime thing to be looked into ; most bitter dissentions and hinderances of all great actions , still proceeding from discontentments in Religion . Anima est actus corporis , sayes the Philosopher ; T is the soule that gives action and motion to the body ; and if the affections and passions of the soule bee composed to a well ordered and contented tranquillity and serenity , there followes health , strength , and growth in all the limbs and members of the body . The conscience is an active sparke , and can easily man up all the powers of soule and body , either for the maintenance or enlargement of it's libertie . Bonum est sui communicativum ; Religion ( contrary to counsell ) desires ever to be made publike : the spirituall man as well as the naturall , ever having a desire generare sibi simile ; to beget others in his owne likenesse ; to compasse Sea and Land to make a Proselyte . As therefore Princes have still accounted it a dangerous thing to arme Religion against themselves ; so have they most willingly accepted of the countenance of Religion . No such encouragement could come to the Israelites , or disheartning to the Philistines , as when the Arke of God was in the host of Israel : who is able to stand against these mighty gods , say they . Most surely is the kingdome of the Pope founded , whose ground is layed in the conscience . The Turke pretending to propagate his Religion with fire and sword , we see how that hath advanced his conquests : and what advantage hath the Spaniard more made use of in these late warres , than a specious pretence of rooting out the Protestants , and the re-establishing of the Catholike Religion ; by which secret he hath not onely staved off the popish Princes and Erectors of Germany , not onely from defending the common libertie of their country , but to enter that which they call the holy league with him , whereby for zeale of enlarging their Religion , they in the meane time weaken themselves , that he at last picking a slight quarrell with them , may swallow them up one after another , having long before designed them ( Papists as well as Protestants ) to a common destruction ; for though the Spaniard pretends Religion , yet he intends Monarchie . This plot beginning to be discovered , we see most of the Princes of Christendome drawing to a leaguer , war , that is , to a cōfederacy of all Protestant Princes against all Popish ; & who sees not , that if the Romish religion prevailes , the King of Spaines Monarchie must needs prove as Catholike ( that is , universall ) as his religion ; and then will he prove the Catholike King indeed . Now that the pretence of Religion may take the better , 't is necessary that there be an union in it among all the subjects of the grand pretender ; or at least , that those of the adverse opinion be so few and weake , that they be not able to put an Armie into the field : tolerations of Religion are most dangerous : and surely , should the King of England much exhaust his land forces , to make a potent invasion upon the Spanish dominions , the Iesuites would presently stirre up our Papists to call him backe againe for the stinting of a domestike rebellion : for to be feared it is , that though all our Recusants be the King of Englands subjects , yet too many of them be the King of Spaines servants . No sooner ( on the otherside ) did the French King this present yeare lead his Army over the Alpes into Italy , but the Duke de Rohan thought it a fit opportunity for the Protestants to struggle for their liberty . And therefore plainly as of all good causes Religion is the chiefe , so in Religion there must be unitie ; and that makes it irresistable . Finally , as naturall bodies are best nourished by things of that nature and kinde whereof they consist ; even so that Empire which is gained or inlarged by Religion , must ever be maintained by it : T was therefore the old rule amongst the Conquerours , to bring in their owne language , lawes , and religion among their new subjects . The Romanes did this every where , and the Norman did it in England . The Spaniard indeed hath not much stood upon lawes and language , but hath ever beene diligent for his Religion : and though in the Palatinate he suffered some Protestant Ministers awhile , ( to make the conquest the sweeter ) yet those being either dead or wearied out , he never suffered another Protestant to succeed . The diligence and fury of the Emperour for rooting out those of the Augustane confession in Bohemia , &c. may well confirme the truth of this observation . The qualities of weapons , and the order of discipline are important instruments of this martiall greatnesse . Advantage of weapons is like good casting , and strict discipline like skilfull playing , both which must needs winne the game . The Macedonians by their Pikes , and the Romans by their Pyles ; the Parthians and English by their long bowes , have still beene victorious . The same thing doth engine and fortification . The gunne hath brought all weapons to an equality : that onely domineeres now . Nothing resists it but the spade . T is a weapon of terrible execution , serviceable both by Sea and Land ; & yet are not the slaughters made by the gunne , any way comparable for numbers , to those bloudy battels wonne by the sword . The charges of this , disables Princes from levying Armies equall for multitudes to the Ancient ; which now adayes beginne to be incredible . Infinite were it to speake of the new invented engines and fire-workes , and of the severall provisions to prevent them : and whether after-ages shall invent a more terrible weapon than the gun , is to us uncertaine : which if it proves , the Inventor gets incredible advantage . Treasure is an advantage of great importance : forasmuch as there is nothing more necessary in warres , or of more use in peace . By meanes hereof the Florentines became Lords of a great part of Tuscany : they bought many Cities ; they freed themselves from the incursions of divers enemies ; they maintained the warres many yeares against the Pisans , and against the prowesse of those peoples , and the power of those Princes which did aid them ; and at the last brought that warre to good end . By meanes hereof , the Venetians made themselves Lords of a good part of Lumbardy , and endured the forces of the King of Hungary , the Arch-duke of Austria , and of divers other Princes . Whereby it appeareth , that money worketh two notable effects , to the augmentation and continuance of the greatnesse of kingdomes and estates : The one , to provide and gather forces , and those being gotten , to uphold and maintaine , with supplies of Souldiers , victuals , munition and armes : The other , that it doth offer us opportunity , ( if not to weaken and vanquish the enemy , having gotten the advantage ) yet at least , it doth enable us to endure and withstand him ; that by drawing out the warre in length , wee may make him weary of continuance , and gives us benefit of time . By this temporizing , the Venetians being overthrowne in all places by the league of Cambray , in the end became Conquerours . So that , as to him that hath a populous army , and finds himselfe mighty and strong , it is most convenient to hasten the encounter , and to fight without prolonging of time ; for delay ( the overthrow of many actions ) can afford him no other , but losse , sicknesse , infection , scarcity , famine , mutinies , and dissolution of forces : So for him that is better furnished with money than with men , it is most advantagious to prolong the warre , and to stand upon the defensive ; for in the end , his money may gaine him victory . Finally , although some men will not suffer money to be called the sinewes of warre ; because as Solon answered once to Croesus , ( who in ostentation shewed him his gold ) Sir , if another comes that hath better iron than you , he will be master of all this gold : yet notwithstanding , where numbers , policy , valour , and weapons have not either singly or altogether prevailed , there hath money alone done the feat . For this , have Townes and Kingdomes beene bought of traitors : with this , purchase we either peace or victory . No place is to be held impregnable , whither an Asse laden with gold may get up . Two great effects it workes : First , it levies forces suddenly , and withall , keeps them long together : Secondly , a monied enemie may fight when he will , and but when he will , and must needs therefore weary out his adversary , and so at last endanger either to overthrow him , or force him to a faire composition . For want of pay Armies mutinie , and will neither muster nor fight ; and especially the Germans . But Spinola hath made great use of a secret of warre , how in scarcitie of moneys to awe these mutiniers ; and that is by paying and contenting the horse , and they shall keepe the foot in obedience . But this tricke will not alwayes serve , for in an Armie a man can hardly tell which is most necessary , armes , victuals , or money ; this last alwayes fetches in both the other . The advantage of site , is of much importance , for the defending or inlarging of dominion , and doth chiefly consist in this ; that it be convenient for the making of an assault , and uneasie to be againe assaulted . For a Country being as it were naturally fortified , hath easie meanes to make conquests , and get victory , to the inlargement of their owne dominions , and to the overthrow of anothers . Of this quality are the situations of Spaine and Araby , for both these are ( as it were ) pene-Insulaes , having their greatest parts incompassed with the Sea , whereby they may assaile the Countries neere adjoyning , and cannot without great difficulty be assaulted againe . The one hath dangerous shores without harbors , and is invironed with mountaines ( having few and secret passages ) the other is inclosed with sands and desarts . Of like quality is Italy : And among the Islands , England . But this advantage of situation I hold not sufficient ( of it selfe ) to effect any notable exploit : for besides , there is required plenty of victuals , store of munition , armes , horses , and divers other necessaries , without which , there is no hope to accomplish any famous expedition . Moreover , such a disposition and quality of the country is necessarily to be required , that the aforesaid habiliments may easily be brought together , and removed to places , whither occasion shall command . And although those , which possesse the mountaines and higher places , may with advantage come downe upon the plaine and low countries , and by reason of the craggednesse and hard passages of their country , can hardly be assaulted againe ; yet have not such people done any thing which may worthily commend them . For the mountaines be ordinarily long and narrow , or at the least , much broken and divided amongst themselves ( which must needs hinder the speedy drawing together , and uniting of their forces and necessaries ; ) againe , are they unprovided of victuals , and of all other things requisite of the warres , and therefore altogether unable to continue in action . So that they warre rather after the manner of robbers and theeves , than of true souldiers : It may also be added , that the mountaine-men cannot live any long time , without intercourse and traffike with the men of the plaine Countrey . And therefore if upon any attempt , they doe not prevaile at the first brunt , their best course will bee to capitulate with their enemies , and to returne home againe , although with losse ; as did the Helvetii at the overthrow of Mount S. Claud. So wee may see , that the Englishmen which inhabit a plaine and plentifull soile , have alwayes prevailed against the Scots and Welshmen , who upon presumptions of their naturall situations , have divers times molested them . For the plaine Country by reason of the fruitfulnesse , doth minister all things requisite for warre , and to defray charges ; conveniencie to joyne forces , and being gotten together , able long time to maintaine them : Whereas on the contrary , the Mountaines ( by reason of their barrennesse ) afford no provision for a long journey , nor are any way able to beare the charge of any notable enterprise . Wherupon it doth proceed , that small Islands having the foresaid qualities of situation , have never attained any great Soveraignty ; because the advantages of the Land are farre greater than those of the Sea. Moreover , their command cannot be great , unlesse it be enlarged by meanes of the firme Land ; for Islands hold the same proportion with the Continent , that the part doth with the whole . Besides , they be for the most part long and narrow , as Candy , Cyprus , Spagniola , Cuba , S. Laurence , and Sumatra , and therefore cannot readily bring their forces together . Neither will I sticke to say , that Islands ( if not strong in shipping , as England and the Netherlands ) although they may with advantage come forth and assaile others , are not withstanding , as it were Cities without wals , laid open to the spoile of all Invaders . As it happened to Sicil being assailed by the Athenians and the Lacedemonians , and afterwards by the Carthaginians , and the Romans . But the Provinces of the firme Land , being for the most part of a proportion more round , and square , have their forces continually neere together , and to be speedily united ; and therefore more ready and apt for opposition . Yet to small purpose are all these aforesaid advantages , if opportunity give not aid thereunto . This opportunity is a meeting and concurring of divers cadences , which at one instant doe make a matter very easie , and at another time , being overslipped , it will be impossible , or at least very hard , to bring to like facility . Wherefore amongst many and divers , I will here note the most principall . The first groweth by the basenesse and negligence of the neighbour Princes , arising either by reason of a naturall jealousie , defect , and dulnesse , or of too long a peace . So Caesar possest himselfe of Italy , and of the Common-wealth , being ready , and in Armes , the State being disarmed , not looking for any such innovation . So the Barbarians , subdued the Empire of Rome : The Arabians the Empire of the East , of Aegypt , and of Spaine : Charles the eighth King of France , gained Italy : The Portugals , India ; The Castilians , the new world ; and Soliman , the Kingdome of Hungary . The division of the neighbouring States , either into Common-wealths , or into petty Seigniories , and those of small power , gave courage to the Romans to make themselves Lords of Italy , and made an easie passage for the Venetians into Lumbardy . This also made the attempt of Thusian light unto the Florentines , and no lesse that of Barbary to the Castilians ; which they would have found very hard , of either the one , or the other , had expected them with armed forces . The variance and jarring of the adjoyning Princes did open the way to the Turks to enter so farre into Christendome , and with little trouble to invest himselfe of many kingdomes therein . So Amurath the third , presuming upon the civill discords of the Princes of the bloud Royall of Persia , made that attempt with great advantage . So againe the Persian , upon the difference of the Scrivano , and the Bashawes of Syria , hath resumed the advantage , and accordingly prospered . Neither doth the whole mischiefe arise out of these intestine jarres onely , but in all factions one part will be sure to intreat the aid of some forren Prince against the other : than which , no man can have a better occasion , because then he commeth armed into the owners house at his owne request . So the Romans , set foot in Sicil , being cald in by the Mamertines : In Greece by the Athenians : In Numidia by the sonnes of Micipsa : In Provence by the Marsilians : In France by the Hedui , and so from time to time by divers others . So Amurath the first King of Turks got hold in Europe , being requested in aid by the Emperour of the East , being then in warre with the Princes of Greece . So Soliman , in Hungarie , being intreated by Queene Isabel , and afterwards by King Iohn . So the Aragons , in the kingdome of Naples , being drawne thither by Queene Ioane the second : and so Henry the second King of France , made himselfe Lord of three great Cities of the Empire . Often hath it beene seene , that he that is now called in as a friend , does after prove an enemie ; and if one party in a civill warre cals in a forren arbitrator , both parties cannot get him out againe . But another no lesse successefull opportunity hath also beene made use of , and that by way of marriage . By apprehending the opportunity of a marriage , were the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster , and the two kingdomes of England and Scotland united . But no Prince hath made so great advantage of marriage as the Spaniard . The match of Ferdinand and Elizabeth was the very foundation of their greatnesse . By marriages were the severall Provinces of the Low Countries united , all which fell to Spaines at a clap . Finally , for this advantage hath the house of Spaine three times purchased dispensations from Rome for incestuous marriages , and more they intended too : Charles the fifth Emperour , was solemnly contracted to our Queene Mary , and Philip the second King of Spaine , sonne to the said Emperour , both wedded and bedded her : nay , upon strong appearances suspected it then was , that King Philips curtesies to Queene Elizabeth were for his owne ends , that if Queene Mary should die without issue , he might marrie her also ; which he afterwards attempted by the Count de Feria , promising to obtaine a dispensation : so should England have beene laid to Spaine , and what should then have hindred his Monarchie ? Now besides those advantages of humane policie and strength ( before mentioned ) God himselfe hath reserved a power at his owne disposing , in the giving away of victories , and in the cutting short , or inlargement of Empire . And to this end hath ordained these naturall Agencies and Assistances of Seas , Rivers , Mountaines , Marishes , Wildernesses , and the sandie Desarts . By these , helps he the weake to hedge and ditch out their incroaching neighbours ; and by granting the mastership over these to another Nation , he can at pleasure scourge the rebellion or unthankfulnesse of those people , whom before he defended by them . And of these helps of nature something will we say , and in their order . And first for the benefit of the Sea. Concerning the profits of Merchandize , ( both for importing and exporting of commodities ) I will not here speake ; ( though even that tends so much to the inrichment and augmentation of the honour of the State , that in all treaties of warre and peace , I see , that the articles concerning traffike , are sometimes two thirds of the treatie ; for so were they I am sure , in that politike and nice-driven negotiation of the peace betwixt England and Spaine , in the beginning of the Reigne of King Iames ; the Lord Treasurer Cecil , Northampton , and the greatest Sages of the kingdome , being Commissioners on our partie ; and the best pates of Spaine , for theirs : ) but here I will onely treat of the Sea , as of a Soveraigne friend and bulwarke to that Nation that is neerliest situated unto it ; and a maine helpe towards the keeping or inlargement of dominion . The Poets you know made a God of Neptune that obtained the soveraingty of the Sea as well as of him that had the government of the Land : and truly to be Lord of the narrow Seas , and to enjoy a royalty , That the ships of all Nations shall strike faile to one of the Kings ships , is none of the least honours : and to bee master of the Sea , is more of it selfe than a pettie Monarchie . He that is so indeed may give the law , as well as he that is master of the field . The Sea-fight at Actium was it that made Augustus Caesar sole Emperour of the world : and Pompey learned it of old Themistocles , that he that had the best Navy , would in the end prove the Conquerour : The victory that the Christians got at Lepanto , so arrested the in●●●aching of the Turkish greatnesse , that they have done little upon Chirstendome never since . I mention not 88. nor that the resistance that the Hollanders have beene able to make against the greatest Monarch of the world , proceeds meerly from the advantage they have of him by their commodious situation upon the Sea , and by having more havens and ships than he . This certainly will prove true ; that if ever the Monarchie of Spaine be broken , it must be by Sea , even by the Fleets of England and Holland ; and that know the Counsellours of the Emperour and Spaine well enough ; who to make themselves masters of some good ports , have supplied their defect of a Navy , by a chargeable land army . For what thinke you else should be the designe of Monsieur Tilly , but to take the Sea by Land , to make his master Lord of Stoad , Hamborrough , Luckstadt , with other Hansee townes , and the Sowndt of Denmarke ? and what makes the Emperour ( who yet had never greater vessel than a Punt or Yaugh upon the Danuby ) to buy and hire ships so fast at this very present , at Lubecke , Rostocke , and other coast townes , and to appoint Mansfelt for his Admirall ? Such a friend is the Sea to those that border upon it ; and of such importance towards the defending or enlarging of Empire . But as for Islands ( such as ours ) wholly situate in it ; certainly that wall of water and sand about us , is a surer fortification , than Frier Bacons wall of brasse could have beene . Our Almighty Creator ( in an humble and a thankfull sense bee it spoken ) hath even married us to his owne providence & protection ; the sand about us seemes to be our wedding Ring , and the riches of the Sea our Dowrie . By benefit of the Sea ( as long as we have kept our selves masters of it ) we have enjoyed peace , and have heard of , rather than felt , the miseries of other Nations : and ( certainly ) so long as we keepe our selves so , wee are at liberty to take as much or little of the warre , as wee please : and at length ( verily ) even the wealth of the Indies will be but an accessary to the command of the Seas . The Indies being but like the Bets at play ; he that winnes the game , gets not only the maine Stake , but all the Bets by follow the fortune of his hand . This finally , is the advantage of an Iland , that it cannot be taken if it be master at Sea : t is not so much matter what the Land-forces be ( in the resisting of the landing of an invading enemie , ) seeing one Fleet is worth three Armies . Wee had two Armies drawne together on foot in 88. and one of traine bands to be called for upon occasion ; yet our Fleet ( blessed be God ) did more service than they all ; and good reason is there for it ; For suppose an enemie this evening he discovered at Sea upon the coast of Kent , thitherwayes presently make the Land forces ; but ere morning the wind chops about , and the enemy is ready within foure and twenty houres to land Northward , or Westward , where the Army cannot possibly be to attend him ; but a Fleet ( now ) is ever ready to dogge him with the same wind ; and is ever and anon bearing up to him , still beating upon his Reare ; and if it be able to doe no more , can yet at least hold him play , till the beacons be fired , and the Country forces come in to hinder the landing . And thus much for situation upon the Sea , and the strength which that affords us either in offending or defending , in keeping or inlarging of Empire . Of all creatures in the world , a River most resembles a monster . The head ( like that of Rumor ) is oftentimes not to be found ; the mouth farre bigger than the head , and withall , farthest off from it ; The head hath no motion ; the veines feed the bodie ; the mouth serves not but to void the supersfluities : How monstrous not withstanding soever it be , yet most beneficiall it is . The next advantage to that of the Sea , being the commodity of great , navigable , & impassable Rivers . The Roman conquests never made stand in Germanie till they came to the banks of the Rhine and Danuby . but there they did for many ages . The swift River Oxus in the East of the world , hath beene the fatall bounder of two Monarchies : the River Don in Russia , hath the honour to part Europe , and Asia ; and the River Dee by Chester , did a long time keepe our Welshmen thereabouts unconquered . Nothing awes a great River so much as a bridge ; whose Arches he labours to overthrow with all his forces : for a bridge is the saddle to ride this Sea-horse : The Emperour Hadrian thought he had done such an act , when he had laid a bridge over the Danuby , that he expressed the memory of it ( as of a victory ) in medals and coynes . That mighty Armies have beene defeated in their passing of Rivers , need not be stood upon . When Spinola in these late warres , ( being guided by a country butcher ) had once passed the Rhine , and undisturbed set footing in the Palatinate : Be of good comfort fellow souldiers , ( saith he to his Army ) I le warrant you that we shall never be fought withall by this enemie . For in passing of a River the enemy hath so many disadvantages , what by the swiftnesse of the streame , the smalnesse of the boats , the unsteadinesse of the footing , and the disorder in the approaching ; that he that to save his owne will not then fight , will never fight : And thus see wee , that though Rivers be not ( like the Sea ) so apt to inlarge Empire , they bee most commodious to guard it , being once acquired : and that 's no small benefit , seeing wise men have anciently accounted it , That Non minor est virtus quàm quaerere , parta tueri : T is an argument of no lesse valour or fortune , to keepe what a man hath , than to get that which a man hath not . None of the weakest boundaries to Conquerours and Monarchies are the Mountaines ; for were all the world a levell and Campania , what should hinder him that were strongest in horse , to scowre it all over ; and ( as t is seene in the Low Countries ) to make all men pay contribution to the master of the field , or the stronger party of horse even at pleasure ? Mountaines be naturall swellings of the earth , above the usuall levell or surface of it : which make the same exception to the definition of the roundnesse of the earth , that a wart or pimple may to the smoothnesse of a young face . They may seeme to be some heaps of rubbish and offals , left of the creation of the world . The difficulty of the ascent up to them , the horridnesse of their cragges , the savagenesse of their wilde inhabitants , ( beasts or people , ) the chillnesse of their frostie tops , with the inhospitable barrennesse of their rugged sides , may give scandall , or leave an imputation of beggery and barbarousnesse to that country that hath most of them ; if their commodities be not thought upon as well as their discommodities . For as they keepe their neighbours poore , so they keepe them safe ; witnesse our unconquered Wales and Scotland , which , nor Romans , nor Danes , nor Saxons , durst ever throughly set upon . The Emperour Severus lost the greatest part of his Army in the hils of Scotland : and how have our English Armies beene moyled in the Welsh mountaines ? and we have finally , rather conquered the people , than the Country : Mountaines are natures bulwarkes , cast up ( as the Spaniard sayes ) at God Almighties owne charges ; the Retreats they are of the oppressed , the scornes and turne-againes of victorious Armies . That knew the Barbarians in Q. Curtius well enough , who having retreated from Alexander the great , to the fastnesse of an inaccessible mountaine , and Alexanders Orator in his parly and perswasive to them to yeeld , telling them of his masters victories , and of the Seas and Wildernesses that he had passed ; It may be so ( said they ) but can Alexander 〈◊〉 ? Over the Seas he might have ships , and over land horses , but he must have wings if he get up hither . Where ( now ) mountaines have naturally wanted , there hath Art supplied the defect : either by military Fosses , as in that great bank or trench upon New-market heath , which served for a boundarie to the kingdome of the East-Angles : and by raising up wonderfull and stupendous wals , as namely in that wall of China , which where the hils brake off , was continued and fortified for six hundred miles together : and that admirable Roman wall in the North of England , ( even crosse the Iland from Sea to Sea ) for the keeping out of the Picts . To conclude , mountaines and wals made good by the natives , preserve them in safety , but being once mastered and overpassed by the Conquerour , give way to a fatall and a sudden inlargement to his Empire , and set a small period to the others liberty . When Hannibal had once passed the Alpes , within a little after , he presented his Army before the gates of Rome . When Tamerlane had wonne the wall of China , he did what he list afterwards in the Country : the Brittains losing their wall , could not hinder the Picts from setting up their kingdome : and surely since the Spaniard hath gotten the passage over the Alpes , and made himselfe master of the Valtoline , hee hath in expectation swallowed up all Germany , and in a manner besieged even France it selfe . Of those other fortifications of nature , Marishes , Wildernesses , and Sandy desarts , I have lesse to say . T is well knowne what advantage the Irish Kernes have made of their bogges and woods . Two famous Cities in Europe are built in marishes , namely , Venice in Italy , and Dort in Holland ; and both of them be called maiden Cities ; for that hitherto they could never be ravished , never conquered . La Fert one of the strongest townes in France ▪ is thus situated : and in our Barons warres , have many sheltred themselves in the I le of Elie. He that is to beleaguer townes thus situated , fights not against men , but nature . Marishes admit no drie lodging for the foot , no approaches for the horse , no sure ground for Ordnance , or heavie carriages : The towne feares no undermining ; and a marish ( finally ) is not ( except by long siege and famine ) otherwise to be conquered but as heretikes be , and that 's with faggots : and when that way approaches be made over it , the towne is ours , and Empire is inlarged . Amongst Woods and Wildernesses , those of Hercynia and Ardenna have of old beene famous , and were sometime bounders to the unlimited Roman Empire it selfe : nor have they beene conquered by force , but by time . As for Desarts and Sands , I will mention no more but those vast Desarts of Arabia , which the Turke cals his , but cannot conquer . An unknowne Sea and solitude of heath and Sand , is said to keepe the two mighty Empires of the Chinois and great Mogor , from incroaching one upon another . In such sands have whole Armies and Caravans beene buried : over these they travell ( as at Sea ) by observing the starres , and by Card & Compasse . Of all the rest before named , these be the surest fortresses , and the most insuperable : no Army ( that 's wisely led ) dares venture to march over the hot sands of Lybia . Desarts afford no towns for shelter , no food for men , no pasture , or so much as water for horses ; all must be brought with them : and he that shall thinke to inlarge his Empire by making an invasion this way , shall finde it worse than a long suit for a dribling debt , the charges will amount to more than the principall . To conclude this tedious discourse : man looks upon the world , upon Seas , Rivers , Mountains , Marishes , &c. as upon things set there casually , or by chance ; but God made them there , upon most wise designe : here he casts up a mountaine and that barres a conquerour ; here he powres out a River , and in passing of that , overthrowes an Army ; there plants he a wood , and by dressing an ambush in it , gives away a victory ; and upon changing the fortune of the field Empires take their beginnings or periods ; lawes and religions their alterations ; the pride and policies of men are defeated ; that his owne power and providence might onely be acknowledged . For by helpe of these naturall causes , sayes God silently unto Tyrants and conquerours , as at first he said unto the Sea ; Hitherto shall thy proud waves goe , and no further . Of Travell . LAstly , sithence Plato , one of the Day-starres of that knowledge , which then but dawning , hath since shone out in cleerer brightnesse ; thought nothing fitter , for the bettering of our understanding , than Travell : aswell by having a conference with the wiser sort in all kindes of learning , as by the Eye-sight of those things , which otherwise a man cannot attaine unto , but by Tradition . ( A sandy foundation either in matter of Science , or Conscience . ) Let me also in this place be bold to informe you , that all purpose to Travell , if it be not , ad voluptatem solùm , sed ad utilitatem , argueth an industrious and generous minde . Base and vulgar spirits hover still about home : Those are more Noble and Divine , that imitate the Heavens , and joy in motion . Hee therefore that intends to Travell out of his owne Countrey , must likewise resolve to Travell out of his Countrey fashion , and indeed out of himselfe : that is , out of his former intemperate feeding , disordinate drinking , thriftlesse gaming , fruitlesse time-spending , violent exercising , and irregular misgoverning whatsoever . He must determine , that the end of his Travell , is his ripening in knowledge ; and the end of his knowledge , is the service of his Countrey , which of right , challengeth the better part of us . This is done , by preservation of himselfe from Hazards of Travell , and Observation of what he heares and sees in his Travelling . The Hazards , are two : of the Minde , and of the Body : that , by the infection of Errours , this by the corruption of Manners . For who so drinketh of the poysonous cup of the one , or tasteth the sower liquor of the other , 〈◊〉 the true rellish of Religion and Vertue , bringeth ●ome a leaprous Soule , and a tainted body , retaining nothing thing but the shame of either , or repentance of both : whereof in my Travell I have seene some examples , and by them made use , to prevent both mischiefes , which I will briefly shew : And first of the better part . Concerning the Travellers Religion , I teach not what it should be , ( being out of my Element ) nor inquire what it is , ( being out of my Commission ; ) only my hopes are , he be of the religion here established : and my advice is , he be therein well setled ; and that howsoever his imagination shall be carried in the voluble Sphere of divers mens discourses ; yet his inmost thoughts ( like lines in a Circle ) shall alwayes concenter in this immoveable point ; Not to alter his first Faith : For I know , that , as all innovation is dangerous in a State ; so is this change in the little Common-wealth of a Man. And it is to be feared , that he which is of one Religion in his youth , and of another in his manhood , will in his age be of neither . Wherefore , if my Traveller will keep this Bird safe in his bosome , he must neither be inquisitive after other mens Religions , nor prompt to discover his owne . For I hold him unwise , who in a strange Countrey , will either shew his minde , or his money . A true friend is as hard to finde as a Phenix , of which the whole world affoords but one , and therefore let not this my Traveller , be so blinde as to thinke to finde him every where , in his owne imagination . Damon and Pithias , Pilades and Orestes are all dead , or else it is but a dead Story . And therefore let him remember that Nature alters , like humours and complexions , every minute of an houre . And as I would not have him to change , so would I wish him , to beware how he heare any thing repugnant thereto : for as I have tied his tongue , so must I stop his ears , left they be open to the smooth incantations of an insinuating Seducer , or the subtill arguments of a sophisticall adversarie . To this effect , I must precisely forbid him the fellowship or company of one sort of people in generall ; those are the lefuites , underminers and inveiglers of greene wits , seducers of men in matter of Faith , and subverters of men in matter of State ; making of both a bad Christian , and a worse Subject . These men I would have my Traveller never heare , except in the Pulpit ; for being eloquent , they speake excellent language ; and being wise , ( therefore best knowing how to speake to best purpose ) they seldome , or never handle matter of controversie . As for other orders of Religion , Friers of Monkes , or whatsoever , let him use them for his bettering , either in matter of language , or other knowledge . They are good companions , they are not so dangerous ; they talke more of their cheere , than of their Church ; of their feasts , than their Faith ; of good wine , than good workes ; of Curtisans , than Christianitie . The reason is , because few of them are learned , many carelesse in their profession , almost all dissolute in their conversation . I have excepted against the Persons : I will now protest against the Places . These are , Rome , Rhemes , and Doway , but these two last , being out of all ordinary road of Travell ; I say , he that goes that way , goes doubly out of his way , and shall neither have this discourse for his direction , nor me for his companion . Let me only say of Rome , because it is the Seminary and Nursery of English Fugitives , and yet a place most worthy to be seene , ( vel antiquitatis causa , vel novitatis ) that it is suspected of all , knowne to many , and proved by some , to be dangerous that way . Thus much of the Persons and Places have I noted , hee that shall meet with others of like condition and danger , let him see and shun . It remameth I speake of bettering the minde , by the knowledge and understanding of tongues : for , as for learning the liberall Sciences , he hath much better meanes at home ; their manner of teaching , and orders of Vniversities , being farre inferiour to ours . For the attaining therefore of Language , it is convenient , that he make choice of the best places : These are , Orleans for the French ; Florence for the Italian ; and Lipsicke for the Dutch tongues : for in these places is the best Language spoken . And as we observe a difference of speech in our Countrey ; of the North , from the South ; and the West , from both : or as wee have learned of the Greeks , that they had five severall kindes of Dialects : so differ they infinitely in Germany , but that of Misnia is the best , where Lipsicke stands . More in France , where the Picard speakes one , the Norman another , the Eri●●an his , the Gascoigne his , the Provenciall and Savoyard theirs , the Inlanders theirs : but of all these , the Orleanois is the best . As also in Italy , the Roman hath one kinde of phrase and pronunciation ; the Neapolitan , another ; the Venetian a third ; the Bergamasco , a worse ; but the best of all is the Tuscan , where Florence stands : yet I prescribe not these places so precisely , as that he may not live in others , and learne the Language as well : for in Tuscany , Stena , and Prato , are some places , where the speech is as good , as that of Florence , and more retired , and of lesse charge : therefore fitter for some , whose proportion for expence is but small . So have ye in Germany , Heidleburge as good as Lipsick . And in France , Blois as good as Orleans . Having made choice of the place , his next care must be to make choice of a good Reader , whereof he shall finde in Travell great scarcity . Let good acquaintance , or good fortune , bring him to the best . For were it , that there were good Readers , it were here needlesse to set downe a course of learning : for hee might have a better direction from them . But for the cause alleaged , I will presume to advise him , that the most compendious way of attaining the tongue ( whether French , or Italian ) is by Booke ; I meane for the knowledge . For as for the speaking , he shall never attaine it , but by continuall practice and conversation . He shall therefore first learne his Nounes and Verbs by heart , and specially the Articles , and their uses , with the 〈◊〉 words , Sum and Habeo : for in these , consist the greatest observation of that part of speech . Let not your Reader reade any Booke of Poetry and the first , but some other kinde of Stile ; and I thinke meetest , some moderne Comedie . Let his Lecture consist , more in questions and answers , either of the one or the other , than in the Readers continued speech ; for this is for the most part idle and fruitlesse : by the other , many errours and mistakings , either in pronunciation , or sense , are reformed . After three moneths , he shall quit his Lectures , and use his Master , only to walke with , and discourse , first the one and then the other : for thus shall be observe the right use of the phrase in his Reader , heare his owne faults reproved , and grow readie and prompt in his owne delivery : which with the right straine of the accent , are the two hardest things in language . Privately hee may for his pleasure reade Poetry , especially , if at his returne , hee meane to Court it : but for his profit , if hee be a man of meanes , and likely hereafter to beare charge in his Countrey : or if a man of endevours , and willing to preferre himselfe by service , I wish him to Historie : If one that would make a fortune by the warres , I commend him ( beside History ) to the Mathematicks , discourses of warre , and bookes of fortification . To this Reading he must adde a continuall talking , and exercising of his speech with all sorts of people , with boldnesse , and much assurance in himselfe : for I have often observed in others , that nothing hath more prejudiced their profiting , than their owne diffidence and distrust . To this I would have him adde an often writing , either of matter of translation , or of his owne invention , where againe is requisite to the Readers eye , to censure and correct : for who so cannot write the language he speakes , I count he hath but halfe the language . These then , are the two only meanes of obtaining a language , of speaking and writing : but the first is the chiefest , and therefore I must advertise the Traveller of the one thing , which in other Countries , is a greater hinderer thereof : namely , the often haunting , and frequenting of our own Countrey-men , whereof he must have a speciall care , neither to distaste them by a too much retirednesse , nor to hinder himselfe by too much familiarity . It is thought also , that one language is a hinderance to the pronunciation ( if not learning ) of another : which if it be in any , is in the pronouncing , not the learning : and in the Italian to the French , not contrary . To this effect therefore , I would wish the Traveller , first to spend his time in France , which language will much helpe to the understanding , and nothing hinder the speaking of the Italian , especially in us ; who of all other Nations pronounce this language best next themselves , by their owne confession . There is also another reason , why I would have him see Italy last , because we best remember the last impressions ; and I would rather he should come home Italianate , than Frenchified : I speake of both in the better sense : for the French is stirring , bold , respectlesse , inconstant , sudden . The Italian , stayed , demure , respective , grave , advised . I would wish the Traveller therefore ( because I speake now of bettering his minde by conversation ) observe with judgement , what he seeth in these Nations of Italy , France and Germany , ( for further I guide him not ) & out of their better parts , leaving the worse to themselves , gather so much to his use , as may make him a complete Gentleman . For example , he shall observe , that the French hath valour ; but he hath withall , Vanitatem & Levitatem . The Italian hath a discreet fashion of carriage ; but , with this he hath Proterviam & libidinem : The Dutch hath an honest and reall manner of dealing , but non sine commessatione & ebrietate . Let him now of these three , learne their three vertues , so shall he come home a Valiant , Wise and Honest man. This is a better purchase than the Italian huffe of the shoulder , or the Dutch puffe with the pot , or the French Apishnesse , which many Travellers bring home . Touching conference , observe these rules : For the time , let it be , when you give leave to your minde to recreate your spirits , that you may the better conceive what you heare , and best digest things subject to your understanding . Let therefore the houres be in the morning , and in the Evening , when the senses are fresh , and the wits quiet . But if you finde your senses dull with melancholy passions , quicken them shortly with some good societie . Touching the persons , let them be of some good yeares for the most part , though sometime to heare a young man , will prove no prejudice . Observe opportunitie , sometime discoursing with the learned concerning History , the better to benefit memory by application of examples . At other times , frequent the company of the expert , that by noting their observations , and suting them to particular judgement , you may discerne the difference betweene Art and Nature , Experience and Learning . Sometime discourse with the souldier , that in hearing of a drumme , you be not daunted in a skirmish . Conferre much with Travellers , that by their discourse of forren natures , you may the better discerne of domesticall disposition : Forget not the Divines for the comfort of your soules , nor neglect the reading of Scripture , for the better direction of your life and conscience . Talke not with women upon idle occasions , lest you trouble their wits , or displease their humours . To conferre with fooles is frivolous ; with the wicked dangerous ; but with the honest availeable , for they are vertuous ; and with the wise profitable , for they are gracious . It now followeth , that I speake of the Body , which is preserved in good state , by diet and exercise : For his diet , I neither prescribe what , nor how much to eat , I presume him able before he set out , to keepe his nose from his sleeve , feed himselfe , and be his owne carver : Onely , I must advise him to beware of their Wines , which agree not with some natures , & are hurtfull to all , in those hotter Countries , except sparingly taken , or well qualified with water . As for his viands , I feare not his surfetting ; his provision is never so great , but ye may let him loose to his allowance . For I would not have him live at his owne provision , ( especially in France ) it will hinder his profiting , and onely further him with some few kitchen and market phrases . Let him be still in pension with others , so they be such , whose language he learneth . His care shall be the lesse , his profit the greater , & his expence nothing the more . I shall not need to tell him before , what his diet shall be , his appetite will make it better than it is ; for he shall be still kept sharpe : onely of the difference of diets , he shall observe thus much ; that that of Germany is full , or rather fulsome ; that of France , allowable ; that of Italy , tolerable ; with the Dutch , he shall have much meat , ill dressed ; with the French , lesse , but well handled ; with the Italian , neither the one , nor the other . As for his Exercises , there is danger but of one in France , and this is Tennis play : this is dangerous ( if used with too much violence ) for the body : and ( if followed with too much diligence ) for the purse , a maine point of the Travellers care . There is another exercise to be learned in France , because there are better teachers : and the French fashion is in most request with us , and that is Dancing . This I meane to my Traveller that is young , & means to follow the Court ; otherwise , I hold it needlesse , and in some ridiculous . These former therefore are two exrcises , which I permit , but with their limitation . There remaine two other , to which I perswade : those tolerable , these commendable ; those of grace and complement , these of use and necessity , to him that will returne ably qualified for his Countries service in warre , and his owne defence in private quarrell . These are Riding , and Fencing . His best place for the first ( excepting Naples ) is in Florence : and for the second ( excepting Rome ) is in Padua . I must now aduise him , of such things as are without himselfe , but within the compasse of his owne care : Those are Money , Bookes , Apparell . Money , the finewes of warre , and soule of Travell , as at home , so abroad , is the man. They say he should have two bagges , the one of Crownes , the other of Patience : but howsoever this last bee empty , I could wish that other were still full , whereout he must proportion his yearly expence , not exceeding the limits of his propounded allowance . If hee Travell without a servant , fourescore pounds sterling is a competent proportion , except he learne to ride : if he maintaine both these charges , he can be allowed no lesse than an hundred and fifty pounds : and to allow above two hundred , were superfluous , and to his hurt . And thus ratably according to the number he keepeth . The ordinary rate of his expence , is this : ten gold Crownes a moneth his owne diet , eight for his man , ( at the most ) two Crownes a moneth his Fencing , as much for Dancing , and no lesse for his Reading , and fifteene crownes monethly for his Riding : but this exercise hee shall discontinue all the heat of the yeare . The remainder of his hundred and fifty pound , I allow him for Apparell , Books , Travelling , Charges , Tennis-play , and other extraordinary expences . Let him have foure bils of exchange with him , for the whole yeare , with Letters of advice , to be paid him quarterly , by equall portions : so shall he not want his money at the day , nor be driven to those shifts , which I have seene divers put to , by long expecting Letters out of England ; which either their friends forgetfulnesse , or the Carriers negligence , or the miscarrying of their letters , by intercepting or other accident , hath caused . If he carry over money with him ( as by our Law he cannot carry much ) let it bee in double Pistolets , or French crownes of weight : by these he is sure to sustaine losse in no place : and in Italy to gaine above twelve pence in the pound . Concerning his bookes , let them be few or none , to carry from place to place : or if any , that they be not such as are prohibited by the Inquisition : lest , when his Male is searched ( as it is at every Cities gate in Italy ) they bring him to trouble : whatsoever they be , they will put him to charge , for he payeth Tole for them at every such Towne . I would only have him to carry the papers of his own observation ; especially a Iournall , wherin from day to day , he shall set downe the divers Provinces he passeth , with their commodities ; the Townes , with their manner of buildings ; the names , and benefit of the Rivers ; the distance of places ; the condition of the soyle ; manners of the people , and : what else his eye meeteth by the way remarkable . When hee commeth to the place of his residence , let him furnish himselfe with the best bookes of that profession , to which he addicted his study , or other he shall finde , not to be got here in England ; and at his departure , send them home by his Merchants meanes . I must advise as well for his Apparell , as for his Bookes : that upon his journey , he be not overcharged with overmuch luggage ; even a light burthen farre carried , is heavy : beside , somewhat is like wise to be paid for these , at the entry of every City gate . Let him also take heed , that the apparell he weares , be in fashion in the place where he resideth : for it is no lesse ridiculous to weare clothes of our fashion among them , than at our returne to use still their fashion among us . A notorious affectation of many Travellers . And lastly , because it is not amisse , to be acquainted as well with the divers natures of Nations , soyles , and people , as with theorike of instructions : first , I counsell my Traveller , not to make any long abode in any Region , which he findeth not agreeable to his naturall constitution ; neither let him be ignorant of such comforts , as may prove best preservatives for his health : for although I hold it not best discretion to use the body to much physicke , yet in causes of extremity , to know the helpe of Nature , I hold it no vanity . For the Soile ( wherein Townes and Cities are seated ) if it be sandy or gravelly ground , and neere unto some fresh brooks , springs , or river , it may probably promise health , both to the inhabitant and stranger : but if the earth bee moorish , and stand much upon springs , and low towards the Sea , it may prove healthfull to the inhabitant , yet hurtfull to the stranger , comming from a more healthfull Soile . For the people , let him chuse chiefly , and longest to stay amongst those kinde of Nations , who stand most affected to the nature of his native Country , and let him bee never perswaded , that his neerest neighbours are his greatest friends ; for you shall often finde no greater an enemy , than within the wals of thine owne house . I will first speake of the Spaniard : Him you shall finde in nature proud , yet cunning . He will ordinarily use a kinde of courtesie , and seeme wise touching the world , and politike in plotting his will : valiant where he may either purchase riches , or reputation : jealous of his mistresse , envious of worthinesse , malicious upon suspition , and bloudy in execution . The Italian is more courteous , but no lesse cunning , affable where he seems to affect , but deadly dangerous where he growes jealous : thrifty in his purse , valiant in his kinde , and onely bountifull to his masters . Sharply conceived , of fresh memory , and for the most part excellently spoken . Many of them are good Schollers , some very good horsemen , and for such Courts as their Dukedomes afford , you shall finde many fine Gentlemen . Their Ladies and chiefe women for the most part are painted , but witty in speech , modest in carriage , and where they affect , very bountifull . The chiefe men ( as the Lords , Governours , and great Magistrates ) are commonly ambitious , covetous , and vitious . And if you have the good hap to come into their houses , you shall seeme to see the nature of a devill solacing in Paradise : For you shall observe a stately house , richly furnished ; a Lady fairely painted , and gorgeously attired ; you shall see a Garden full of sweet flowers , and dainty fruits , a cage of singing birds , and perhaps a consort of sweet musicke ; a banquet of excessive charge , and amidst all those , you shall see an old sheep-biter , with a nose too tedious for his face , his beard like the bristles of a hog , with a slavering lip , a bleare-eye , & of a swelling speech , courting of a comely Lady , and couching of a cold peece of comfort , being no lesse youthfull in desire , than aged in performance . But take heed that in too much eying of his Lady , he grow not jealous of your affection , and suspitious of her favour , to the assured shortning of your dayes , by a poysonsome tricke of an Italian fico , when he pretends most kindnesse . For the younger sort , rather follow their good exercises , than conferre with their capacities : and above all company , avoid the haunting of brothell houses , which are there most infinite in number , & common in use . They will impaire your health , impeach your purse , abase your credit , and increase the ruine of your content and fortunes . For France , you shall finde the people proud , and phantasticall , kind , but variable , jealous in being a friend , and lost upon a light humour , cunning in policie , and bloudy in revenge . The Noblesse commonly learned , the Souldier more desperate than valiant : much given to venery and irreligion ; and making no conscience of abuse for the purchase of a commodity . The Governours wise , the Merchant rich , and the peasant a poore slave . The Ladies witty , but apish , and in their fancies as humorous as amorous : few of them beautifull , and commonly all painted and deceitfull , except some few of rare worth ; which may bee the wonder of the country : And therefore as you finde them , so let them have their due honour . For Germany , you shall finde the Nobles and chiefe Gentlemen , either great Schollers , or valiant Souldiers ; rather resolute to gaine honour , than proud of Authority : their Cities strong , and their Merchants very rich , and their Countries well peopled . For their Ladies and Gentlewomen , by the grossenesse of their diet , and too much delight in drinking and banquetting , they are for the most part a corpulent kinde of people ; yet many of them strong and of bigge bone , ( as we commonly say ) good bearers , and good breeders . The younger sort , as well men as women , very industrious , and the elder sort rather politike than Religious : their Lawes very severe , and therefore the people in better order and obedience . For Poland , the Cities are strong , and the people rather wise than wealthy : the Gentlemen for the most part given to armes , and the peasant in much subjection to the Gentry . The Merchant rather covetous than honourable , and the Schollers rather beloved than advanced : the women indifferent faire , and better witted than spoken : the old men studious , and the younger sort seldome idle ; little given to drinke , and as little accounting of honour , except it be in the field . For the Low-countries and Denmarke , you shall finde them much to agree in nature , but that Denmarke will admit a King , which I finde not willing in the Low-countries . Their Magistrates are rather wise by experience than by study ; and the Souldier fitter for the Sea than the field . Denmarke is governed by the Kings law set downe : but the Low-countries have divers formes of Government , in a manner according to the disposition of the States and Governours : much given to drinke , and yet serving their times : politike in their government : their old men wise and covetous ; their young men thrifty and industrious ; and their Merchant very ambitious . For their religious , thinke of them as you finde them ; I have seene them much reverenced , and well maintained . And as for their Ladies , they are wittie and of a good complexion ; for the most pa●● many of them are very faire , and much given to honour vertue ; rather neat than proud in their attire ; very kinde where they take affection . The Muscovite is proud , stately , malicious : and those which be slaves are slaves indeed , especially when their Emperour or Lord controlleth : Superstitious , tending almost to idolatry ; jealous , as having many wives ; and bad performers of promise ; nor must you challenge him of the same ; for the good which floweth from him , commeth commonly from the fountaine of free will. Their women are very private , fearefull to offend ; but once lascivious , intolerably wanton , beastly , idle , and ill attended . The Greeks are merry , lyers , blasphemers , promise-breakers , buggers , strong membred , and blacke haired . Their women are stately , comely of person , proud without doores ; no lovers of dalliance , yet desirous of the company of men ; cleanly in washing and shaving themselves : whom the Italians imitate , as also doe the East hot Countries , by reason the company of many men , may grow otherwise to great inconvenience , mercenary , fantasticall in apparell , and loving those who speake their language . The Turke is a warlike proud man ; a scorner of other Nations and languages ; no idle talker , or doer of any thing superfluous : a judiciall sound fellow , hot and venerious ; comely of person ; majesticall in gate ; a slave to his Emperour , and a lover of Mahomets race and Religion . Their women small of stature , for the most part of good complexions , and not to be seene or spoken to abroad : jealous , revengefull ( when they have opportunity ) lascivious within doores or in their baths ; very pleasing in matters of incontinency , and cleanly . The Persian is lordly in his complement ; rather fantasticall than curious in his apparell , yet sumptuous ; and in his expences magnificent : maintainers of Nobility ; lovers of learning and good qualities : fearfull of troubles , desirous of peace , and superstitious in his Religion . Their women gorgeous in attire , with high Tiaras and veiles , like the Sultaneses amongst the Turks : long sitters at feasts , delightsome in sequestration of pleasure ; as beginning with a modest shamefulnesse , but ere you have concluded , delicately wanton ; cleanly in much washing , but withall using perfumes and odours ; loving truly , and desirous to be preferred in the first place of her husbands affection : For hauing many wives , they are desirous to please . The Armenians are very merry , sluttish , carelesse of greatnesse , desiring peace and ease , though it tend to slavery and bondage : having great bodies , comely , and willing to be soothed in any thing . Their women tall , and not faire , soone old , poore , loving their children , and incontinent . The Tartars are swartish , illfavoured , with a great thick lip , flattish nose , carelesse of outward ornaments , swift on foot , vigilant , laborious , warlike , yet loving presents , and desirous to be much made of : their women sutable , only wanting or scorning money , they will bedecke themselves like the people of Virginia , with gewgaies of copper and latton about their armes and necks . The Moore is comely of body , stately of gate , of sufficient constitution to endure any worke or travell , implacable in hatred , treacherous , tumultuous , and superstitious . Their women have delicate soft skins , sumptuous in jewels , odors and perfumes , incontinent , good bed-fellowes in the darke , beautifull in blacknesse , and revengefull ; yet being bought a slave , extraordinary loving to their masters , so they be well pleased and used accordingly , but being once got with childe , they expect manumission according to the custome of the Mahometan Law. The Savoyen is penurious , foolish , and ill-nurtured , yet doe the better sort imitate the Spanish pride , and by reason of his neighbour-hood to France and Millane , are reasonable good Souldiers , and the better enabled by the hardnesse of the mountaines . The women are strangely apparelled , ill-favoured , scolding , must be discommended , and for the most part wenny , that is , having great bunches under their chinnes with drinking snow water , like the Helvetians and 13. Cantons . The Switzer is strange in his attire , yet not transgressing the limits of his inheritance ; have great bodies , and are mercenary , as performing what he is commanded , and one that best approveth of his owne Country and habit ; even preferring his owne snowy hils and coldnesse , before the fertillest places of Lumbardy . Their women are honest somewhat better favoured than the Savoyen , ill brought up , plaine dealers , and so loveth her husband or friend , that she will goe with him to the campe , and dresse his meat . As for the Kingdomes of Saca , Bactriae , Sogdiana , and many like Nations , invironing the East and South of the Caspian , I meane not to relate of , because I finde the best Authors unacquainted with their properties and discoveries . The Armenians report them to be tyrannous , their chiefe exercise to be rapine , and murthering of passengers ; without forme of government , or controll of superiours . Which done , they flie to the mountaines , and in despight of any forces , continue unsubjected ; howsoever , unpunished . And therefore since I have deciphered the persons , let me in a word advise thee of their properties : that is , to take heed of the pride of Spaine , the poyson of Italy , the treason of France , and the drinke of Flanders . Beware of company , and let not rash trust in friendship produce matter of fruitlesse repentance : Remember that Damon and Pithias , Pilades and Orestes , are all dead , or else it is but a dead story . Nature alters like humours and complexions , every minute of an houre . And should I not speake too much to the worlds shame , I would advise thee to thinke , that there is no one man faithfull to another in the world . And therefore in this dangerous age , since every man is neerest , and onely neere unto himselfe , and hee is held the onely wise man , who hath the world at most command , let no man so presume of his owne sufficiency , as to neglect the benefit of counsell . Take a young man for thy companion , rather than for thy friend . The world affordeth but one Phenix , and let not any man be so conceited , as to thinke to finde him in his owne imagination . Serve God with devotion , and then care not for the devils illusion . When thou returnest from these forren men , and forren places , resolve then also to leave their forren manners . First , come home to thy selfe , and then fashion thy carriage , thy apparell , thy studies , thy conscience , and thy conversation , to the best patterne of the place , from whence at first with good intent thou began'st thy pilgrimage . So shall the remembrance of thy travell be pleasant , the profit infinite , and thy returne an ornament to King and Country . THE SECOND BOOKE . Of Europe . The Commendations , Bounds , Religions , and Languages of it . IT now remaineth , that I beginne to tell you , how according to our best and latest Cosmographers , this great Globe ( for parts and parcels whereof , so great and universall quarrels have from the beginning beene entertained amongst Princes , Peoples , and Nations ) hath beene divided into seven parts : The first three whereof , viz. Europe , Africa , and Asia , were knowne to the Ancients . The fourth is America Septentrionalis , containing the Provinces of Estotilant , Terra de Labrador . Terra de Biccaleos , Nova Francia , Norimbega , Florida , Nova Hispania , and others . The fifth is , America Meridionalis , which is a peneinsula , and disjoyned from the former by a small Isthmus or necke of Land , containing the Regions of Brasil , Tisnada , Caribana , Peguana , and Peruvia . The sixt , is termed Terra Australis , wherein lieth Psitaicorum regio , Terra del feugo , Beach , Lucach , and Maletur , situate betweene Iava major , and Iava minor . The last being under the Northerne Pole , is the least of the residue , all almost unknowne , and divided by Mercator ( upon a meere fabulous report of one that was never there . ) into foure Islands , lying in a manner under the very Pole. This part hath not hitherto beene discovered , the neerest approach that any man of Europe ever yet made to the North Pole was by one Marmaduke , who in a ship of Hull arrived in 82. degrees , that is no neerer than within 8. whole degrees of the Pole , mountaines of Ice keeping him from discovering further . Of all these seven parts , because Europe is farrelesse than any of the rest , and yet exceedeth them all in Noblenesse , Magnificence , multitude of people , in might , puissance , and renowne ; we will first beginne with the description thereof . It is bounded on the North , with the North Ocean Sea , on the South with the Mediterranean , on the East with the floud Tanais , and on the West with the West Ocean . It containeth more than foure and twenty Christian Kingdomes at this day , as farre excelling the residue of the Provinces in Religion , Arts , Valour , and Civilitie , as in elder age it did surpasse them in Prowesse and Reputation . The principall Provinces , are Spaine , France , Belgia , Germany , Italy , Sclavonia , Greece , Hungary , Poland , Lituania , Moscovia , and that toward the North , called Scandia ; wherein are Denmarke , Norwey , Swethland , Iutland , &c. The Islands are Brittaine ( containing the Kingdomes of England and Scotland ) Ireland , Island , and Engroneland , in the North Ocean . In the Mediterranean , are Sicilie , Candia , Corsica , Sardinia , Majorca , Minorca , Nigropont , Malta , Corsu , Salamine , Mit●lene , Sciros . with many other in the Archipelago . The aire hereof is passing good , wholesome , temperate , and soile exceeding fertile . Therein are many goodly Cities , famous Mart-Townes , and learned Vniversities . The people thereof have in all ages excelled all other Regions , in Courage , Arts , sharpnesse of Wit , and all other gifts of Nature . In times past , it commanded Asia , and Afrike , by the Armes of the Greeks and Romans ; and at this day , it is of great force by the power of the Turks and Muscovites , and of no lesse reputation by the Navigations of the English , Dutch , Spaniards , and Portugals : so as it seemeth , that Nature hath given unto this people a precedency to rule and governe forren Provinces , as men farre surpassing all other Nations , in wisdome , courage , industry , and invention . This least and best part of the greater portions of the world , was so named of Europa daughter of Agenor King of Phoenicia , brought into these parts by Iupiter ; in honour of whom the Phoenicians ( being the first Navigators , and discoverers of these countries ) might as well leave her name to all their new discoveries , ( the habits , manners , and languages of these parts especially , at those times being all one , or not much different ) as the Turks , Aethiopians , and all those of the East , call us by one name of Franks , and the Kingdomes of France , England , Spaine , Germanies , &c. are in the histories of the warres of the Holy Land , all together called the Kingdome of the Franks , our Languages the Franke tongue , and our Religion the Franks Religion . The figure of Europe is fancied to resemble a Queene , and so is she indeed , of all the world ; her Princes having some dominion or other in all parts of the world , and they none in her : The Crowne and Head of this Queene is Spaine ; her Necke must bee that part of France under the Pyrenaean mountaines ; her Brest , France it selfe ; her Armes Italy and Brittaine ; her Belly Germany ; her Navell , Bohemia ; the rest of her Body hidden under her lower garments , are Denmarke , Sweden , Lituania , Prussia , Poland , Hungaria , Dalmatia , Grecia , Moldavia , Tartary , and Muscovia . This Queene at this day commands 28 Kingdomes , all gathered up by three Emperours , the German , Turke , and Muscovite ; and eight Kings , France , England , and Spaine , hereditarie ; Bohemia , Hungaria , Poland , Denmarke , and Sweden , elective Princes . States and Common-wealths in Italy and the Germanies , many and potent , some one of them ( Venice , or the Low Countries by name ) too hard a match for the most potent Prince of Asia , or Africa , could they but come at him . For Riches , we have the most usefull and substantiall ; for goodly Cities , Italy alone hath more than Asia , Africa , and America , all together ; if other parts have any fortified townes , thye here saw the first patternes . Vniversities indowed , we onely have . Our Armes and Navigations have made us Lords of the Vniverse . Our Arts mechanicke are incomparable . And all these hath God Almightie blessed with the seat of the Christian Religion among us . Europe is much inlarged to the Northward since Ptolomees time . The bounds are best seene in the map ; the length of it is about 3600. Italian miles , the breadth 2200. miles . The Religions are such as are professed in severall nations , either by toleration , as the Iewish , by the Turke , Emperour , Pole , Pope , Venetian , and Amsterdam : or the Heathen , in some remoter parts of Lapland , Finland , and Norwey , where they are rather Witches than Christians . Religions established by command , are , first Mahometisme under the Turke . Secondly , the Greeks religion in the same parts , and in Russia . Thirdly , the Romish , in Spaine , Italy , France , Poland , most of the dominions of the Emperour and other Princes of Germanie , the Wal●●ns and Archduchesse Countries Fourthly , the reformed Churches , and they follow the doctrine either of the Scriptures , Fathers , and Councels , according to their pu●●ty , as in England ; or else have they a relation to the opinions of Doctor Luther , as those of Sweden , Denmarke , the dominions of the Electors of Saxony , Brandenburgh , and divers others of Germany : or of Master Calvin ; as in France especially , the Palatinate , Hessenland , and Low Countries ; Calvinisme is also received in Hungaria , and Transilvania ; where there be many reliques withall of Antitrinitarians , Arrians , Ebionites , and Anabaptists : Lower likewise in five of the thirteene Cantons of Helvetia , and amongst the Grisons , doe the Calvinists professe publikely . In Bohemia , Mo●avia , Silesia , &c. the Protestants of the Augustane confession were esteemed two third parts . Of these severall Churches , though some follow the Augustane confession , as the Lutherans ; some the Helvetian , as the Switz●●s ; some the Gallicane , as the Calvinists ; yet all of them agree in the fundamentall and saving points , and all accord in their detestation of the Roman ; as is to bee seene in the Harmony of Confessions . Of the Languages of Europe , Scaliger finds eleven mother tongues , the foure noblest of which , be the Greeke , Latine , Sclavonian , and Dutch ; each subdivided into her daughter-dialects . ●●e learned Greeke is no where vulgarly spoken at this day : The moderne , is nothing but a barbarous composition of Turkish , Sclavonian , and Italian , with the old Greeke corrupted . The Latine ( worne also out of vulgar use ) is degenerated into the Italian , Spanish , and French , all which three were anciently called Romanse . The Sclavonian is a large & a stately tongue ; it hath these dialects , the Bohemian , Russian , Polonian , 〈◊〉 , Windish , and the Dalmatian : The Characters be of two kindes ; the ancient , called the Dalmatian ; and the Russian letter , corrupted from the Greekish . These Sclavonian dialects and tongues doe differ , yet not so much as the Italian and Spanish . The worst of the foure best is the German tongue , and that varied into the high and Low Dutch ; as also into the Saxish , Fris●an , English , North-Albing , and the Danish ; which last is variously spoken by the Danes of Denmarke , Sweden , and Norway ; whence the Island speech also commeth , if these two last be not the ancient Gothish . The other seven of meaner elegancie are , first the Albanian , spoken by the Epirotes . Secondly , the Tartarian . Thirdly , the Hungarian , brought out of Asia by the H●nnes . Fourthly , the Finns and Laplanders speech in the North of Sweden . Fifthly , the Irish. Sixthly , the Welsh , whose worth ( being most expressively significant , and having beene the language of the ancient Celtae , and ●oken in the most part of Europe ) could not be valued , because not understood , by the learned Scaliger . Dialects if this ( but much varied ) are our Cornish , and that of Brittaigne in France . Seventhly , The Biscaigners inhibiting for seven dayes journey on both sides the Pyre●●● mountaines . T is the reliques of the ancient Spanish , before it was altered by the Latine . Scaliger never heard of the Monks language , spoken by ours of the I le of Man , the most of which is surely derived from the Irish. The Wallons also of the Low Countries have a French dialect , scarce to be understood by a peasant about Paris . Ireland . THis kingdome , by the English , Spanish , and French , is tearmed Irland , or Ireland ; by the Brittish Yuerdhon , by the Inhabitants Eryn . According to the Celestiall Globe , it is situated betweene the Artike Circle , and the Tropike of Cancer , but neerer the Artike , containing in Latitude foure degrees and an halfe , and according to the computation of our late Writers , betweene the twentie and the 25. Paralels . In the South parts , their longest day is of sixteene houres , with three fourths : In the Northerne , of almost eighteene . According to the Terrestriall , it stands between the greater Brittanie and Spaine : on the East , disjoyned from England wich a tempestuous sea , termed Hibernicum , not above one dayes sailing : upon the West beateth the vast Ocean : upon the North ( where the Deucalidon Ocean disgorgeth ) it hath Island , disjoyned no further than a ship in one day may saile unto : upon the South , it beholdeth Spaine ( distant three dayes sailing ) and the Vergivian Sea : From South to North it representeth an Ovall forme , and by halfe is lesse than Brittanie . Amongst many writers Camden , whom a man may best relie upon , reporteth that it containeth 400. miles in length , and in breadth 200. The aire hereof is most wholsome , the situation milde , the weather temperate , but not altogether good to ripen fruit : For neither in Summer season , the heat is so parching that it driveth the Inhabitant to seeke the shade , neither the cold in Winter so rigorous , but that he may well live from the fire side : By the influence of the aire , all parts of the yeare are tolerably warme . It bringeth forth no venomous creature , neither nourisheth any brought from other places . The quality of the soile and constellation of the Heavens is moist with the most ; whereupon it commeth to passe , that both inhabitants and strangers are troubled with the flix and Rheumes , and holpen or prevented with drinking Aqua-vitae . The Land is of divers Natures , in some place rough and mountainous , in others , boggie and waterish ; shadowed with huge woods , and exposed to the winds , with intermixture of many great Lakes . Yea , in the ridge of their highest hils ( mountaines indeed I cannot terme them ) you shall find pooles & marishes . It hath goodly havens , and delectable plaines , but neither comparable to the woods for largenesse , nor greennesse . It is generally fertile except Vlster , ( which in some parts is fertile , in othersome barren ; ) And Conaght , which ( in times past ) through idlenesse hath beene lesse manured than any other Country , is fuller of hils and bogges , and for the greatest portion woody . The hils swarme with cattell and sheepe , from whence they reape plenty of butter , cheese , and milke . The wheat thereof is small and short , and those vines which they cherish , serve rather for shade than profit . For in those countries the sunne entring into Virgo , causeth cold gales to blow , and in Autumne the' after-noones heat is so faint and short , that it cannot ripen the clusters of the vine . It bringeth forth a race of excellent horse , fit for journies in regard of their ambling paces , but not commendable for indurance . It breedeth the injurious Wolfe , and the Fox , as also all other creatures tame and gentle , necessary for life , but of lesser growth except the Grey-hound . Almost all the woods are replenished with Deere , ( and those so fat , that they can frant runne for fatnesse , ) with Bores , Hares , in great abundance , Goats , Fallow-Deere : Hedg-Hogges , and Moales , are seldome seene , but Mice infinite . it aboundeth also with Falcons , Merlins , Eagles , Cranes , and in the Northerly parts with Swannes . Storks are very rarely heard of thorow the whole Island , but such as are there found are blacke . Pies and Nightingales are altogether wanting . By reason of the Sea , their famous Rivers , and spacious Lakes , it is served with most excellent Fish , and that peculiar to this Island onely . For to let passe many other , in Vlster , the Ban being a most faire and cleare water , and arising out of the Lake of Eaugh , is the most plentifull River for Salmon that is to be found thorowout all Europe . For plenty and varietie , the like is to be reported of Sineus and Erno , a Lake by Camdens report , thirty miles long , and fifteene broad : Report saith , that this was once a delicate plot of ground , and well inhabited , but for the bestiall abuse of the people , it was suddenly swallowed in the waters . And to prove this true , men say that in faire seasons , the Turrets and tops of houses , are in the bottome to bee discerned . The Island became subject to the Crowne of England , about the yeare of our Lord 1175. Henry the second then reigning . At what time Roderic , King of Conaght , intituling himselfe King of Ireland , inforced the residue of those petty Roytelets , to crave assistance of the King of England , under whose protection they voluntarily yeelded their obeysance . It hath fifty Bishopricks , whereof Armach is a Primacy , and Metropolitan of the whole Island . Cassils is another Archbishopricke , authorized by Pope Eugenius , and hath under it nine suffragan Bishops : Dublin is another , and Toam another . It is divided into foure Provinces , ( viz. ) Leynster , which Eastward respecteth Englād . Mounster , which lieth towards France Southward . Conaght , exposed to the West . And Vlster , situated in the Northerly part of the Island . Some adde a fifth , placed in the middest , and terme it Meath . Every one now is subdivided into Counties , and each Countie into Baronies , and hundreds ; and every Barony into Parishes , consisting of Manors , Townes , and Villages , after the manner of England . ● That parcell of territorie which anciently was termed the Pale , is about the quantity of Yorke-shire in England , and is a Country at this day inhabited by Noblemen and Gentlemen , descended of Engli●● race , being civill men , and have continued their obedienc● to the Crowne of England , and retained their English language since the first conquest . This people doe commonly marry within themselves , and not with the meere Irish , who could never in their sundry rebellions , draw the said inhabitants to joyne with them by flattery , or expell them by force . The first Colonies planted therein , were composed of worthy and noble Englishmen , and especially seated in Dublin , and other Cities , and borough townes thorowout the Realme : whose progeny having the mannagement of the affaires of the kingdome , subdued by degrees the greatest part of the Irish , and brought them under subjection to the Crowne of England . And so long as they and their posterity were imployed , as principall Officers in time of warre and peace , ( being men throughly informed of all passages within the Kingdome , and acquainted with the dispositions of the people ) the Realme was worthily governed , and duly increased in civility , and yeelded some profit to the crowne without charge . Other English Colonies at sundry times have there beene since planted , and especially by our late and moderne Soveraignes , in the Provinces of Mounster and Vlster , by the name of Vndertakers : whereupon it groweth , that the Realme is now inhabited with English , and Irish descended of English race ; and with the meere and ancient Irishmen , unto whose Nobilitie and Gentry , the sir-names of Mac or O are commonly added . Vpon the Conquest , Henry the second established the lawes of England , then being divided into kinds , viz. the Common law , ( as that the elder should inherit his fathers lands ) and Custome law , that ( by the particular custome of Manors and Townes , ) lands should be divided by the custome of Gavelkinde , amongst all his sonnes ; or that the youngest sonne onely should inherit the same , by the custome of Borough-English : whereunto is to bee added a third , viz. the Statute law . He and his successors held the possession thereof , with 〈◊〉 soveraigne royalty , and kingly prerogatives , by the n●me of Lords of Ireland ; untill the day of king Henry the eighth , who by act of Parliament was acknowledged , intituled , and entred King of the said kingdome , and so continueth it unto this day , being governed as a distinct kingdome by a Lieutenant , for Authority ( Traine , Furniture , Provision , &c. farre surpassing any Deputation thorowout Christendome ) wherein Courts of Parliament are & have there beene held , con●●sting of the three Estates of the kingdome , in the same forme as is used in England , by commission from the King under the great seale of England , authorizing the Viceroy , or Deputie , to summon a parliament there , and to give the Royall assent unto such acts , as are agreed upon in that Parliament : wherein the King and his Councell of Estate of England , are to bee informed by certificate under the great seale of Ireland , by force of a Statute made in Ireland , in the tenth yeare of Henry the seventh . And after the kings allowance , the bils to be enacted and propounded in the Parliament there ; So the Lord Deputy by force of the said Commission , gives the Kings royall assent , to such acts as are agreed upon in the said Parliament there . So ( as I said before ) Ireland is not onely governed by the Common lawes of England , by certaine ancient customes of that realme and this ; and by divers statutes here and there also , upon occasion enacted ; but also the like Courts and formes of Iustice are there ( according to the said lawes ) used and administred : And also the Iudiciall records are made in Latine , and the Iudges and Lawyers doe plead in English , as is accustomed in England . For the studying of which Lawes , the Irish Gentlemen doe send their sonnes to the Innes of Court in England , being alwayes such as are descended of English race , and not of meere Irish : who are allowed to practise in England , after they are called to the Barre , as Englishmen are also allowed to practise in Ireland . Neither the Nobility nor Commons of Ireland have any suffrage in the election of the Viceroy , or blazing of Soveraigne Magistrates , but all is done by the King , and such as are especially authorized . And the inhabitants of Cities , and Borough-townes in Ireland , by their charters , ( which they have from the Kings of England ) doe elect their Magistrates and Officers , as the Cities and townes of England doe . In England , the ancientest Earles of Ireland do give precedency to the Earle● of England , for that they have no voice in the Parliament of England : neither hath the Nobility of England any voyce or prerogative in the Parliaments of Ireland . so Irishmen borne , are denizens by birth in England , and may beare Office , and inherit lands in England , ( as experience teacheth ) without charters of denization , as Englishmen are , and doe in Ireland . And so Irishmen pay onely such customes and duties in England , as Englishmen doe , and ought . The Wards of the Nobilitie are disposed of by the King ; and of inferiour persons , by the Viceroy , and certaine of the Councell there , according to their Commission . Even so titles of honours , lands and offices are usually granted by the Kings of England , under the great seale of England , or Ireland , according to pleasure . The incivility ( wherewith this so goodly a kingdome hath beene much branded ) hath chiefly arisen from want of education and learning : And secondly , for that the Country aboundeth with idle men , having no trade whereupon to live : which onely abuse hath incouraged rebellion , the Ring-leaders not doubting to bee followed by these swarmes of dissolute persons , ready to take armes upon any occasion for desire of spoile . But verily , sithence that now of late the King of Peace and Pietic , hath wiped away all distrust of former neglects , by his continuall industry to plant Religion and Arts , to re-people the wasted Provinces , and to extirpate the innated idlenesse of the worst bred Irish ; there is no question ( under God ) to be made , but that this beautifull Island , being so neere a neighbour , so fruitfull in soile , so rich in pasture ( more than credible ) beset with so many woods , inriched with so many Minerals , watred with so many Rivers , invironed with so many Havens , lying fit and commodious for Navigation into most wealthy Countries , will in time prove profitable to the Church , advantag●ous to the Prince , pleasing to the Inhabitants , and comparable to any the best and civillest kingdomes of the Christian Common-weale . Great Brittaine . THe whole Island of Brittaine once divided , now re-united , under the name of the kingdome of Great Brittaine , is an Island situated in the maine Ocean , over against France , and divided into foure great Provinces : The first whereof the Englishmen doe inhabit ; the second , the Scots ; the third , the Welshmen ; and the last , the Cornishmen . Every one of those doe differ from other , either in language , in manners , or in customes . England , so termed of the Englishmen ( the Inhabitants thereof ) is by much the greater and goodlier portion , and divided into nine and twenty Provinces , which they terme Shires . Of the which , ten doe make the prime part of the Kingdome , and inclining towards the South , have their existence betweene the Thames and the Sea. Next as farre as the Trent , which runneth thorow the middest of England , are sixteene other Shires proportioned , whereof the first six lie towards the East , and the other ten lie more to the Inland , other six border upon Wales , and are bounded towards the West . About the heart of the Kingdome lie Darbishire , Yorkeshire , Lancashire , and Cumberland . And upon the left hand , inclining towards the West , Westmerland . Vpon the contrary side lie Durham , and Northumberland ; Provinces opposed to the North , and sometime appertaining to the Crowne of Scotland . These Shires are two wayes divided : first , into six circuits , parted among the Iudges , who twice a yeare goe over them for the holding of Assises . Secondly , into two Archbishopricks ; Canterbury , who hath two and twenty Bishoprickes under his Province ; and Yorke , who hath three in his . These are by the Grecians termed Dioceses , and take their denominations from the Cities wherein the Bishops have their Seas ; the chiefe whereof is London , and was once the seat of an Archbishop , now translated unto Canterbury . This prime part , upon the East and the South is bounded with the Ocean : upon the West with Wales and Cornwall ; upon the North with Tweed ; the bounder also of England and Scotland . At this River of Tweed endeth the length thereof ; which being accounted to beginne at the Shore which lieth most Southerly , is from thence reckoned to containe about three hundred and twenty miles . On this side the Humber it is accounted the fertilest for corne ; beyond , mountainous , but excellent for herbage . For albeit , to one that beholdeth it afarre off ; it seemeth all champi●n , notwithstanding , it hath many hils , and those for the most part destitute of wood ; as also most pleasant vallies , wherein especially the Gentlemen have their mansions : who according to their old customes dwell not in Townes , but approach the Vallies and Rivers , and inhabit the Villages , as I thinke , the better to avoid the furie of tempestuous winds , whereunto the Island is sometime subject . Wherby it commeth to passe , that the Yeomen conversing with the Gentry , doe in every place savour of some good fashion , and the Vpland Cities are the lesse famoused . The land generally is exceeding fertile , and plentifull in beasts : whereby it commeth to passe that the English people are more addicted unto Grazing , than unto Tillage : so that almost the third part of the soile is reserved rather for Cattell , Deere , Conies , and Goats a ( for of this sort also there is great store in Wales . ) And in every Shire you shall see Parkes impaled , and Forrests replenished with these beasts ; in the hunting whereof , the Nobility and Gentry doe much delight ; there being more Parks in England , than in all Europe besides . For provision of the Inhabitants , neither is it lesse stored with corne , wilde fowle , and fish , so that for plenty , goodnesse , and sweetnesse , it needeth neither the helpe of France , no , nor of any neighbour-bordering Country . Among other things , the flesh especially of their Swine , Oxen , and Veales , have the best rellish of any part of Christendome ; and of Fish , their Pike and Oysters . It bringeth not forth Mules nor Asses , but of Horse , for pace the best in the world , and of those infinite proportions , for service , running , and coursing . The wealth hereof consisteth in the never-decaying Mines of Tinue and Lead , of Copper , Iron , and Coales ; On the Downes groweth a small and tender kinde of grasse , neither dunged nor watred with spring or river ; but in Winter nourished with the moisture of the aire , and in Summer with the dew of Heaven ; which is so gratefull and pleasing to the Sheepe , that it causeth them to beare fleeces of singular goodnesse , and exceeding finenesse . The Island breedeth no Wolves , nor any other ravening beast ; and therefore these their flockes wander night and day , by Hils , Dales , and Fields , as well inclosed , as common , without feare or danger . Most delicate Cloths are woven of this Wooll , which from thence are transported in great abundance , into Germany , Poland , Denmarke , Sweveland , Italy , Turkie , and the Indies , where they are in high request . There grow all sorts of pulse , great store of Saffron ; yea , infinite quantities of Beere are transported from thence into Belgia ; as also Pelts , Hides , Tallow , and Sea-coale . The Island is so commodiously seated for the Sea , that it is never without resort of Portugall , Spanish , French , Flemmish , and Easterling Merchants . The traffike betweene the English and the Flemmish , ariseth to an inestimable value : for Guicciardin writeth , that before the tumults of the Low-countries , they bartered for twelve millions of crownes yearely . The aire is somewhat thicke , and therefore more subject to the gathering of clouds , raine , and winds ; but withall , lesse distempered with heat or cold , for the same reasons of crassitude . The nights are lightsome , and in the Northermost parts of the Land , they are so short , that the falling and rising of the Sunne is discernde but by a small intermission ; for that the Island is situated almost full North , and the Sunne in the Summer time moving slowly , and staying long in the Northerne Climates , doth almost compasse it round above . In the Winter , it is as farre removed , when approaching neerer the South , it runneth towards the East . I my selfe have observed , that in the City of London ( being seated in the Southerly part of the Island ) about the Summer Solstice , the night hath not beene above five houres long . At all seasons of the yeare the Country is most temperate , being subject to no extraordinary evill influence of the Heavens , so that diseases are not there very common , and therefore lesse use of Physicke than in other places : yea , many times some people there are , who attaine unto one hundred and ten yeares of age ; yea some to one hundred and twenty . Earth-quakes are here seldome heard of : and lightnings almost to speake of , as seldome . The soyle is very fruitfull and plentifull , and of all necessaries it yeeldeth abundance , except of those things which are peculiar to hotter , or colder Regions . Vines are fostered rather for the pleasure of their shadowes , than for the increase of their profits : yet prosper they in all places , and bring forth Grapes ; which notwithstanding hardly wax ripe , unlesse an unusuall hot Summer , or an artificiall reflexion doe helpe them . Wheat , Rye , Barley , and Oats , are sowed in their seasons : other graines they commonly use not ; and of Pulse , onely Beanes and Pease . The fruits suddenly knot , but ripen slowly ; the cause of either is the overmuch moisture both of the soile and the aire . Wine ( as aforesaid ) the Land affordeth not ; in stead whereof , beere is in request ; without controversie by use , a pleasant and wholsome Beverage . Wines are transported from France , Spaine , and Canaie . The Woods are full of fruit trees , and most plentifull of Mast. The Rivers faire , and runne through many Provinces . The Downes are many , yet neither cumbred with wood , nor overlayed with water , which by reason therof bringeth forth a tender and short grasse , gratefull and sufficient for the pasturage of infinite flockes of sheepe ; And whether it be by the influence of the Heavens , or the goodnesse of the land , they yeeld the finest and softest freeces thorow the whole world . And first I must put you in minde of a Miracle ; how this beast , besides the dew of Heaven ordinarily tasteth of no other water , so that the shepherds of purpose doe drive them from all watry places , upon true observation ; That to let them drinke , is to let them bane . Without doubt this is the true golden Fleece , wherein the maine wealth of the whole Island consisteth . And for to buy this commoditie , immensive treasure is yearely reconveyed into the Land by Merchants ; from whence it is never conveyed , because it is provided by the Lawes of the Kingdome ; That no person transport Gold or Silver , Plate , Iewels , &c. Whereby it commeth to passe , that no Countrey under the Cope of Heaven is richer than England . For , besides those masses of Coyne , which passe this way and that way , through the hands of Tradesmen , Merchants , and Gentlemen ; there is almost no person of meane condition , but for the use of his daily table , he hath either a Salt , Cups , or Spoones of Silver , and according to his estate , more or lesse , for divers services . It is no lesse stored with all kinde of Beasts , except Asses , Mules , Camels , and Elephants . It bringeth forth no materiall venomous Creature , or Beast of prey , save the Fox , worthy talking of : for the race of the Wolves is quite extinguished , and therefore all sorts of cattell stray as they list , and are in safetie without any great care-taking for an Heards-man : so that you shall see Heards of Rother Beasts and Horses , and Flocks of Sheepe , in all places wandring by day and by night , upon Hils and in Vallies , in Commons , and inclosed Grounds , ( by ancient Customes laid open after Harvest ) wherein every Neighbour claimeth communitie to feed his Cattell . For in truth , the Oxe and the Weather are Creatures especially ordained for the Table , than whose flesh there is not in any place a more savourie or delicious service . Of the two , the Steere is the best , especially if it be seasonably powdered : of which there is no marvell , for that this choice is altogether exempted from labour , and fed up for food , and withall the diet of the English Nation consisting most upon flesh . The people are tall of stature , faire of complexion , for the greater part gray-eyed ; and as in pronunciation they approach the Italian , so in constitution of body and fashion they doe well-neere imitate them . They are civilly qualified , and take counsell by leasure ; knowing that profitable proceedings have none a more dangerous adversary ●han rashnesse . Of their owne dispositions , they are courteous , and in all good offices forwards , especially the Gentry , even towards strangers . Their acquaintance they invite to their houses , and there entertaine them kindly , and feast them both at noone and at night merrily , neatly , heartily , and bountifully : and this they terme courtesie , or neighbourhood . In battell they are fearlesse , excellent Archers , and in service unindurable of temporizing , and therefore the sword being once drawne , they forth with set at all upon the hazzard of a battell , knowing that all good successe attendeth the fortune of the Victor . Fortresses they build none , but rather suffer those which heretofore have beene built , and are now by age growne ruinous , utterly to perish : but being once in forren parts , they retaine all military discipline to the utmost . For Booke-men , their maintenance is bountifull , their proficiencie commendable , and their number numberlesse . Their attire differeth not much from the French ; their women are amiable and beautifull , and attired in most comely fashion . Their Cities are honourable , their Townes famous , Hamlets frequent , and Villages every where magnificent . So that if any courteous Traveller would desire of mee to behold an Idea of happinesse in abstracto , fitting for the generall necessitie of life and upright conversation , viz. the use of diet , clothing , sociable feastings , solemne festivals and banquets , with approbation of magnificence : Or demand to see the place , where Law , indifferent to all sorts , permitteth the private man to thrive , to purchase estates , to devise chattels and inheritances to his children and kinsfolkes ; to reward servants ; or to countenance followers ; with libertie of civill conversation , of comely burials and mourning for the dead , of rejoycings at mariages , of honest and friendly visitations , and harmlesse recreation ; where every man eateth under his owne Vine , and doth what seemeth good in his owne eyes , so it tend not to scandall : Then let mee be bold to shew him the noble Kingdome of England ; which to approve , I intend by way of comparison , ( wherein most of our Gentrie are well acquainted ) to make good what , I thinke , without offence , may be truly avouched . And first wee will begin with those Countries , of which wee have only knowledge by way of traffike , and so travell into Russia and Aethiopia . But there ( alas to say nothing of the government , the sole load-starre of goodnesse and happinesse ) the two extremities of heat and cold debarre both Plentie and Abundance , from unloading their laps amongst the Inhabitants , comparable to our happinesse and satisfaction . As for their government , and uniformitie of a Common-wealth ( the name of Emperours only excepted ) there is nothing worthy observation , more than the tyrannous controlling of Lawes , and the immediate prostitution of all sorts to the imperious will of the prevailer ; nor in truth have they temple , palace , wisdome , peace or tranquillitie , such as Royaltie or good government intendeth , but both Empires ( especially Russia ) have suffered many convulsions from ambitious Vsurpers and unworthy Princes , who have traiterously supplanted one another , and by indirect courses brought the subject into the house of slaughter ; which undoubtedly is the maine reason why they cannot come neere magnificence , provision in house-keeping , navie , multitude of Princes , Nobles or subjects , with the equality of obedience to advance a true Scepter , or to manifest the glory of a king , by the flourishing condition of all estates . In a word , their Cities and Townes are subject to such bestiality and confusion , that they seeme rather routed troopes of deformity , than men orderly disposed to the mannagement of affaires , either of commerce , or of Noble trade : And so , in all other particulars , there is a meere disparity betweene them and our proposition . Shall we come neerer home , and with prying eyes ( like the Censors of Rome ) looke into the Empire of Germany ? there the Princes are so absolute , and the Emperour so timorous to raigne ( as Asueroth did ) from India to Aethiopia , over 127. Provinces , that neither the Queene of Saba will come to heare his wisdome , nor to view the order of his Palace ; neither will the King of Arabia send him presents , nor the Confederates admire his magnificence : The Merchant will not bring him horse , and fine linnen from remote places , nor supply his wants according to the prerogative of Kings : Nor are the Cities ordered by the appointment of his Ministers , nor can he send his chariots to this place , nor his horse-men to that ; nor his Army whither he lists , nor fill the streets of Ierusalem , when he would solemnize a Passeover ? for the people live divided , and the Burger boasteth of his policie , in manumitting themselves , and giving their Townes the usurpation of chiefe commandery ; as for the having of many commodities , tending either to necessity or pleasure , alas , the commutation consisteth in the inriching one another , wherin all the corruptions of ava●ice are put in practice , finally ( God wot ) to the augmentation of the Empires Majesty . So that their Marts and Faires , are as so many boothes of drunkards , where with in stead of Ships at Sea , they fill the fields with wagons full of strange creatures , who make their bellies as great devourers , as the Sea. Nor can he goe with the wise King to view his navie at the red Sea shores , not in person visit the Cities which want fortification or repairing ; nor in truth , doe any thing to come neere the six steps of gold on Solomons throne , but eat and carouse , yet farre from the meane of mirth . Shall we venture over the Alpes , and the gulfe of Venice into Italy ; and there search the Apennine Hils , the fields of Campania , the garden of the World , Lombardy ; the territories of Rome , or attractive Naples , for an instance of this our Greatnesse and Happinesse ? No surely , For throughout this goodly territory , in one corner ruleth the Spaniard , at another end the Savoyen ; then is intermingled a confused government of pettie Princes . Next lieth the Venetian state , who meerely out of parsimonie ( like their adjoyning neighbours , the Florentines ) have obtained the reputation of wealth and greatnesse . As for the Duke , he is but a voice unsignificant ; for the Senate carrieth the sword . And lastly , the Church , with the mercenary contraries of blessing and cursing , keepeth Saint Peters patrimony as safe , as if the indubitate heire of some noble family , should maintaine the privileges of his deceased Ancestors . But should I knit all these models together , and set up the wals of Rome , incompassed with her seven hils in such an order , that the fabricke might boast of twenty miles circuit , and the government lift up a head of Daniels vision againe : Or that in a yeare of Iubile , I could settle you under the wings of an Angell on the top of the Popes Palace , as the Devill carried our Saviour to the pinacle of the Temple ; And there shew you the consistory of Cardinals , triumphs of a Popes Inauguration ; his stately carriage ( adorned with his triple crowne ) on mens shoulders , with all the appurtenant shewes and ceremonies ; yet would all come short to our example . For the very provision of our Kings Palace would exhaust the Country , consume the commodities , and like barren ground , drinking up the raine , devoure the plenty of the Land , and pull in peeces their best compacted husbandry . As for their drinking in vessels of gold , well may it serve to divulge the glory of some ambitious triumph , but nothing verifie the bounty of an overflowing cup ; considering the wines are not onely small , but the vintage so barren and penurious , that to conceale the scarcity thereof , by parsimonious custome of the Country , women and children are forbidden to drinke thereof . As for the Villano , he is glad of water to quench his thirst , fetcht from muddy channels , falling from the mountaines of snow , and cleansed with much adoe by the swift course of Eridanus . Many other defects doe bespot the face of this goodly creature , and debarre it from the boast of our essentiall happinesse . For though the Inne-keepers daughter goe in a satten gowne , and that the bravery of Italy be discovered in the attire of the people , as if every burre had golden kernels , and every corner were full of silkwormes ; yet is there neither method of government , nor can the inhabitans rejoyce under unity , or any privileges of a strong compacted Administration , tending to the assurance of love , true alliance , or obedience : so that in a manner all the defects , deforming the beauty of Kingdomes ( more than some private blessings , and those scattered as it were by the hands of divine goodnesse ) may be here lookt upon with pitifull eyes , and much lamented with judiciall hearts . And however the ostentous heaps of stone transport the sleight credulity of the ignorant ; that it surpasseth for Cities , buildings , and outward magnificence ; yet when you come to examine particulars , you shall finde it like a rotten post gilded on the out-side . For what saith Tacitus ; Cities are compacted of men , and obedience of people , subject to a good forme of government , and not of houses and palaces made of lime and stone , unfurnished of dwellers , void of hospitality , and jealous of each others best inclinations . So that besides all naturall imperfection in Italy , there is neither roome in the house for servants , nor litter forthy Camels ; neither canst thou fetch the well-sed Veale from thy droves , nor dresse fine Venison , nor kill the fat Calfe , as in other Countries ; which makes me to remember a pleasant jest of one of the same Country , spoken to a stranger , demanding the reason why the Muttons and Cattell were so small and leane : Because ( quoth he ) we ( Italians ) eat up the grasse in sallets , and by robbing the pastures , deceive the Cattell . In another place , a Curtizan being questioned of the conditions of men in her faculty , concerning businesse of Incontinency , onely answered , Seignior Il Italiano pisciarum molto . Neither to slatter them ( according to the ridiculous soothing of Princes ) can I exemplifie any of their glorious actions abroad , or famous attempts at home , more than the ruining one of another , and making of forts and fortifications , which sometimes have proved as fatall as Perillus his Bull to the Inventor ; imboldning disobedience to relie on a wrong security , and at all times augmenting distrust and foule suspitions amongst their best Cities and governments . How is Millan and Naples curbed , and the brave liberty of the Gentry strangely fettred , by the terror of late built citadell ? Of which notwithstanding even the Spaniard himselfe is transported to imagine ; That souldiers may be corrupted , and no place to be so impregnable , but the endevours of men can frustrate and overcome . And were it not to overlooke them with a malevolent aspect , I could informe you , that notwithstanding their dispersion of their wares and Merchandizes , throughout all the Ports of Europe and Turkie , yet is is bounded with such wants and oversights , and that within the compasse of their Mid-land Seas ( except in pursuing of some small pyracies ) as that I never read nor heard , that ever they made true use of navigation , nor admitted the just conditions of Saylers and Souldiers . In so much , that on my knowledge , even the potentest state there , boasting of the bravery of 200. gallies , and eight or ten galleasses , neither hath sufficient men to man twenty , nor can without time and great expences ( amongst themselves ) fill up the inventory of that scarcity . Shall we then come to Spaine , where the Grands of the Kings Court have golden keyes to his chamber , and are privileged by patent to stand covered before his Majestie ? where the Exchequer is full of gold from India , and the Treasurers bring in accounts of 100000. Souldiers in garrison with other imployments yearly paid , & orderly supplied ? where the Nobleman insulteth for his Gotish-bloud , and will prove a true Castilian , more ancient in Gentry than the race of Othoman , and every man weareth his sword point-blancke , looking as high , though not so bigge as a German , who hath eat and drunke more at a meale , than a Don doth in a weeke ? where so many kingdomes are united , making a more perspicuous shew over the universe , than the seven starres doe in the Firmament , over the single planets in their separated spheres ? where they can without boasting , I will not say vaine-glory , tell you divers Histories of their voyages at Sea , discoveries and plantations of Countries , conquests of both the Indies , and Armies in the field : shall wee ( I say ) here cast Anchor , and looke out a match for our example ? Me thinkes I am answered by every man that weares a great ruffe , and a full paire of hose ; If Spaine doe not equall it , who can doe it ? I will not tell you that as yet , but presuming to shut Spaine out of doores , for entring into the privy chamber of our example ; let me assure you upon subsequent proofe , that ( would Apollo pardon the comparison ) I can compare his Indian wealth , to nothing so like , as to Midas wish , who ( notwithstanding his golden fortunes ) wanted , as all men know , the use of natures benefits , and could neither eat nor drinke without choaking . But to particulars . What hath Spaine worthy commendation , much lesse what prerogative of happinesse ? Canaan flowed with milke and honey , blessings of food and increase , that the King had not only his provision without repining , but Israel ( as the sand of the Sea ) ate , dranke , and made merry , which Spaine cannot doe . The burnt hils , and desart places will pregnantly prove the assertion . The Country man hideth his garlike and onions , as ashamed of his diet . The Citizen powders fish , and buyeth cheese of the Dutchman . The Gentry is limited what he shall eat , and how much meat he shall carry home . The Court hath much adoe to be supplied , and many concussions are put in practice from the Kings prerogative , to furnish the offices with reasonable allowance ; and in truth the provision is farre short from the expences of other places . For in generall , they are sometimes afraid to want bread , inploying certaine Agents for transportation both of corne and victuall , even from remote Countries ; tempting us with gold and payment of ready money : For which purpose onely is there a Proviso in their Acts of Parliament , concerning the exportation of coyne . Of which , at a word , though they have great cause to boast , yet by the way let me demand , how came the discontents in Flanders , Brabant , &c. who incited the garrisons of Antwerp , Brussels , and other Townes to mutinie ? who distasted sundry times whole Armies upon their marches and imployments ? who counselled the Treasurer to be so slacke in payment of Liberances , and Souldiers pensions ? who doth every yeare thrust the garrisons into penury and scarcity , in so much that not only in the Low-countries , but even in the governments of Millan , Naples , and Sicil , the Souldier wanteth , and many times is compelled to remit the one halfe , to purse up the other ? Is it not for lacke of Treasure , the pride whereof hath made his heart fondly to swell , or by disorderly distributions ? Or more truly , to procure humane necessities , the magazin whereof continually lyeth in the English and Dutchmans hands . Let not man therefore be afraid of this monster Opinion , nor sedu●ed with the vanitie of reports . For put them to skirmish ●f understanding , and the wealth of Spaine will prove but false fire ; according to the late and neere experimented Proverbe ; The King of Spaines pay is the greater , but the Dutch the better . As for their hungry boasting of fruits and herbs , it is in a manner an offence to Nature ; For God made the beasts of the earth to have sustenance from the same , but man to command all : So that Adams wisdome gave them titles , and his superioritie prescribed subjection ; but how ? to mans use , for mans sustenance , for mans necessitie ; and lastly , for mans delight . Thus doth oile make a cheerefull countenance , and wine a gladsome heart . Thus did the Kings table furnish it selfe , in this sense the songs of David praise God for his many blessings . Thus were incense and odours provided , and the love of brethren compared to the dew of Hermon , and the costly ointment on Aarons vestures : which blessed allowances , make mee to remember a speech of Sir Roger Williams to an idle Spaniard , boasting of his country citrons , orenges , olives , and such like : Why ( saith he ) in England wee have good surloines of beefe , and daintie capons to eat with your sauce , with all meat worthy the name of sustenance ; but you have sauce and no sustenance : and so mich God dich you with your sustenancelesse sauce . Canaan had neighbourly meetings , feasts of triumphs , and times of private rejoycings : Spaine dares not , nor can bid you welcome . Idle jelousies , private hate , or hatefull pride , feare of expences , and vaine-glorious speeches , will quickly debarre you from the pleasure of invitation , from the freedome of conversing one with another , which cannot savour the noble entercourses of mutuall amitie . Canaan had the Temple furnished , as God commanded , the Priest obedient to the King , the Prophets in estimation , and the Feasts orderly celebrated : Spaine is polluted with worse severitie than Paganisme hath invented , viz. the cruell Office of Inquisition , wherewith the Kings themselves have beene so over-awed by the insolence of the Clergie , that some of them have not spared to commit repentant error , to please the Pope . Canaan was a receptacle of strangers and Princely solemnities ; Spaine hateth all men , commits them to fire and sword , and cannot order one solemne Festivall , unlesse at a Kings Coronation , a Princes mariage , or a Cardinals jollitie ; where yet an Italian invention shall fill a table with painted trenchers and dishes of China , but a hungry belly may call for more meat , and he never the neerer . Canaan had cities of refuge , cities of store , cities of strength , cities for horses , and all for the Kings magnificence ; to all which the wayes lay ordered , and men passed to and fro without danger and want : In Spaine you must have a guide , yea sometime a guard , and are so farre from expecting releefe after your dayes travels , that if you have not a Borachio before your saddle , and made your provision on the backe of an Asse , you may happen to be tired for want of sustenance , and faint with Ismael for lack of water . Canaan had beautifull women , and the Scripture sets it downe , as a blessing of God : But Spaine must mourne for strange disparity , and either lament that her women are painted , ( like the images of the grove ) or sit in the high-way as Thamar did , to deceive Iuda . For in truth they are for the most part unpleasing & swartish , or else by comming to be Curtizans , dangerous and impudent . Thus as yet Salomon must sit without compare , and his kingdome unmatchably triumph with a noble prerogative . But what must we thinke of France , ( sayes one ) is not your breath now almost spent ? and will you not be satisfied with the goodliest kingdome of the world ? The answer shall not be peremptory , nor derogate from the merit of its least worth of vertue : yet are they traduced for many defects , and I beleeve will fall short to our expectation , at least I am sure dare not abide the touch of triall . In Salomons Court , the Queene of Saba commended the obedience of the Princes , the sitting of the Kings servants , the ordering of the Palace , and the multitude of the provisions daily brought in : In France the Princes contest with the King , & the Clergie affront the Princes , & beare downe the States ; the Pages mocke the Gentlemen , and the Gentlemen are proud of nothing but slovennesse , unbeseeming familiarity , and disorder . So that with much adoe , the mechanicall man stands bare to the King , and the Princes sit at meat like Carriers in an Hostry , without reverence , silence , or observation , and a vile custome having got the upper hand , hath depressed the Majestie of such a place , which indeed reduced to uniformity , would much augment the glory of Europe . A wise State , and potent Kings , have built Navies , and travelled themselves in person to view them , raising customes from their Merchants , loving and maintaining good Mariners and Pilots , contracting leagues with remote Princes , and making the confirmation of them honourable and advantagious : But France wanteth shipping , is carelesse of Navigation , can raise no good Sailers , seldome attempteth voyages or discoveries , and consequently hath its Cities and Merchants conversing without forme or noble condition . For in Paris they dare talke of the Kings mistresses , intermeddle with all tractates of Parliaments and State , call any Prince Hugonet , who dares onely say , That Nostre Dame is but a darke melancholike Church ; and finally , justifie very monstrous and abusive actions . So that to tell you of their inconstant and refractorie dispositions at all times , would sooner discover their loathsome effusions of Christian bloud , than prevent the customary and mischievous practices of this people . As for the Court , by reason of inveterate disorders , it is a meere map of confusion , and exposeth many actions , more ridiculous , than worthy of imitation . The Husbandman , he is termed a Peasant , disparaged in his drudgery and servile toilsomnesse , liveth poore and beastly , is afraid of his owne shadow , and cannot free the Vineyards from theeves and destroyers . Yea , all the Countrey swarmeth with Rogues and Vagabonds , whose desperate wants drive them to perpetrate many hainous murthers , although for the most part the Provosts of every government are very diligent . The cause , as I conjecture , for that the passages are toylesome and disordered , yea , many times dangerous , to which may be added , the much connivencie at notorious crimes , with many particulars choaking the breath of happinesse , from giving life to a glorious kingdome indeed , if the reciprocall duties betweene Prince and Subject were but moderately extended . But now to produce England , shall we say , that it is matchlesse , or faultlesse ? Surely no ; we have ( no doubt ) our imperfections as well as other Nations . But certainly , by that time the Reader in the ballance of judgement hath poysed the differences of plenty and scarcity , of necessaries and abilities for Peace and Warre , the one for life , the other for defence : I make no question , but for the first , when he hath read the censure of the Pope , how that England was verè hortus delictarum ; vere puteus inexhaustus ; his Holinesse , if he might have it for catching , had no reason but to conclude : Ergò ubi multa abundant , de multis multa possunt extorqueri . For the second , how ever France and Spaine have beene alwayes accounted the ballances of Europe , yet hath England stood as the beame to turne the Scale : which particularly to prove , I will never goe about , by recitall of our Ancestors undertakings , or our Merchants adventures over the face of the universe of French or Spanish Victories , releevement of neighbours , or expatiating of honourable reputation amongst the M●s●ovites in the North , or the Mogores in the East ; but unpartially bid you looke upon the face of the kingdome as now it stands . If the glory of a King consist in the multitude of subjects , how honourable is the State of England at this day , which most harmoniously and absolutely commandeth over the English , Scotch , Irish , Welch , & the French of Gernsey and Iersey : If you desire to behold Palaces & goodly buildings , where are so many , & so good belonging to any kingdome in the world ? If a Court , I verily beleeve for State , good order , expences , entertainment , and continuall attendancie , other places will be found to come farre short . If shipping , & a Royall Navie , I hope you may depart with satisfaction , especially if you were instructed in the secrets of their service and strength . But let late triall performed in the face of the world make due report of those vertues . If you will m●●ter us at land : who can shew such companies of foot , such sufficient troops of serviceable horse , and so many worthy ●●●●tors , and so well appointed ? what subject living in a civill Common-wealth , can shew me ( as I can doe many in England ) a Gentleman of his owne tenants , able to bring such faire companies of men into the field ? If martiall spectables be distastefull , then looke upon the Nobility , and grave Counsellors ; but withall prepare a reverent respect , and settle your esteeme so resolutely towards them , for their orderly life , their sweetnesse of manners , integritie in deciding of controversies , and affability in admitting of Sutors ; that although you come from the Grands of Spaine , the Princes of France , and the ostentous pompe of Cardinals , yet be not too prejudicate , nor transported with selfe-conceited wilfulnesse , and you shall see as great bravery , retinue , and observation amongst us , as any subject in the world dare challenge . After them , looke upon inferiours , you shall see them generally so many , and so well attended and appointed , that I protest them farre exceeding other places , both for gracefull shew , and sufficiency of execution . Will you be ravished indeed , and transported with the love of the world ? Come , and behold the beauty of our Ladies , and their disposing at a night of solemnity : to which if you adde the generall contentment , which our English women afford , without sophisticate and adulterate favours , there is no man can hold his peace , but proclaime our preheminence . If you would see justice proud of her entertainment , and how she presents both praemium and poenam to the severall attendants at the barre ; looke into our Courts , and view the same in most perspicuous eminence , without so much as the least cloudy respect of persons . If you will enter our Gentlemens houses , I hope there are no such cupboords of plate , beds of velvet or imbroidery , hangings of tapestrie , variety of roomes , duty of servants , order of house-keeping , store of pastime , and all in grosse ( that man can desire ) in any Country in the World. If you will search our Cities and Townes , what they want in outward deceit of formality , it is supplied in sweetnesse and delicacie within doores , surpassing the best of them in wealth and furniture . As for expences , I am sure some Citizens of London are at more annuall charge of diet , than the Dukes of Venice , Florence , or Genoa . If you will examine our Merchants , however some great Fowker or Agent for a whole Kingdome , for Genoa , Antwerp , Brussels , or other Cities , may surpasse us for usury , and supposition of wealth , there died not two such in one yeare , and out of one Towne in the world , as Sir Iohn Spencer , and Master Sutton . Generally all the rest surpasse for curious fare , statelinesse , education , and orderly contributions . Besides , they live at home in case , purchase Land with security , bring up their children daintily and decently , maintaine their families in obedience , and cannot be matched by any forren opposition . Finally , if you would bee acquainted with the tradesman , artizan , and other of manual occupations ; looke how he lives , looke how he fares , looke where he dwels , looke what he weares , looke where he goes to buy his meat ; to such markets and shambles , that the very sight astonisheth all strangers , being once made acquainted with their rarity and goodnesse . But indeed if you would have cause of wonder , then looke upon the husbandman , and compare him to men of like ranke in other places , and I beleeve upon mature consideration , our adversaries will repine at their felicities , and our friends embrace our noble freedomes with desire of limitation . In Turkie , with the rest , hee is a poore and unfortunate slave ; and whether Muscelman , or Christian , he dare not manure his ground to the best profit , and therefore liveth poorely and sluttishly . In Hungary , and those parts , they resemble carrion ; for living under the Turke , nothing is his owne , and in the Christian government all is taken from him , either to furnish the warres , or to maintaine the souldier . In Italy they are a little better , as long as they be able to pay their rents , and husband their grounds . Yet doe they seldome live of their owne , or lead a life beseeming the freedome of conversation . Besides , in many places they are so terrified with the wretched troopes of the Bariditie , who make prey of their labours , that they know the robbers , yet dare they neither detect them , nor deny to entertaine them . After the fashion of Italy , they will be a little gawdie ( especially the women ) in apparell , and are very industrious , as having in one selfe-same field , ( if the soile will yeeld it ) though it consist but of an acre , both Corne , Vines , and Fruit-trees ; Honey , Roots , Sallets , Bees , and Silk-wormes . He is now called a Villano , and serveth to no other use than to inrich his Lord , feeding himselfe upon Garlike and Onions , and is acquainted with no good thing , but superstition , a few gawdy cloaths , and the incontinent life of Curtizans . In Spaine it is farre worse ; the Contadini are numbred amongst the reproaches of their government , and esteemed almost as the Asses , that bring their Cabages , Melons , and such like trash to the markets . For he dare not attempt to cheapen any thing appropriate to the use of the Gentleman ; As flesh , fish , wheat , or excellent fruits . Nor must he , if he have of his owne , but furnish the market with the best , feeding himselfe on the worst and vilest stuffe . Besides ( the errour of Italy ) if the mother have a comely daughter ( or worse ) she is contented for money to yeeld to prostitution , &c. In France , the peasant is not onely beastly within doores , but churlish , savoring nothing but his labour , with base and servile behaviour , with poore and miserable expences , with obscene and filthy lodging , with jealous and malicious entertainment , with illiberall and ill-becomming freedome of speech against both Court and Common-wealth . In Germanie the Boore is somewhat better , for he eateth flesh sometimes , though vilely dressed ; will be drunke and merry ; must be alwayes imployed , and alwayes an hungred , or desirous of drinke ; And can apparell himselfe handsomely to goe to Church on Sundayes , or Holy-dayes . But they are dangerous in their tumults and rages , and not to be trusted upon reconciliation after a wrong . In Ireland he is termed a churle , in England a Clowne : but looke on him truly , as he liveth indeed , and you shall finde him a carefull maintainer of his family , in continued descents , and in times past he would not have altered his addition of rich Yeoman , for the vain-glorious title of poore Gentleman : You shall see them dwell in neat houses , Manors , Lordships , and Parks , to the annuall value of a thousand pounds sometimes : their sonnes knighted , their daughters well bestowed , their other children so dispersed , that Lawyers , Citizens , Merchants , are raised throughout the kingdome , from the sonnes and kindred of these countrimen . Yea , you shall see them invited to the Court by service , or promotion , and knowing that the breath of Kings advanceth or dejecteth , can attend the good ho●re , and such graces , as a Princes favour may distribute to a well-deserving subject . Thus liveth our Countriman , and is able , though but a Farmer , to lodge you sweetly and handsomely , to set a peece of plate on the Cupboord , five or six dishes of good fare on the Table , with fresh and fine linnen , and a cheerefull welcome . He is so nurtured besides , that he can tell his Lawyer a formall tale , and complaine to the Iustice , if a farre better man wrong him . And finally , in a carowse of good liquor of his owne brewing , can chaunt it with the Poet ; Anglia Liberagens , cus Liberamens , &c. Concerning traffike and imployment at Sea ; what kingdome hath more commodities within it selfe , wanteth lesse , or is better furnished from forraine parts ? So that whether for gaine sake they make sale of the best things , or that there is a secret in importation , or that our Merchants are curious in selecting the choicest , I know not , but am sure , that our England is the very shop of the World , and Magazine of Natures dainties . If it be a blessing for every man to eat under his owne roofe , to sit with the pleasure of conversation in his Orchard or Garden , to enjoy the fruits of the earth with plentie , to live in neighbourly gratuities , having in a manner our doores open all night , to have many children , servants , and store of cattell , to purchase great estates , marry our daughters beyond expectation , and strengthen one another in worthy families , and sutable kindred ; Then looke upon England , and tell mee , where is the like ? If it be a blessing not to be suppressed with superiours , not to have the Common-wealth rent in peeces by tyrannie , not to see others enjoy the fruits of our labours , not to be tormented with intrusion , usurpation , or malicious lookes of covetous Landlords ; Looke amongst us , and demand , Who can complaine ? Or at least , who is so wronged , but he may have satisfaction or redresse ? If it be a blessing , to enjoy the preaching of the Gospell , to be freed from corrupt and absurd ceremonies , to rejoyce in the libertie of an upright conscience , to continue in a true , perfect , and established Religion , to abound with reverend learned men , to have liberall exercise and dispute of our faith , to be resolved of our doubts , with moderate perswasion , and disswasion , and to have all controversies tried upon the touchstone of Gods truth ; Come and heare us , and tell mee wherein you are not satisfied . If it be a blessing to have sociable conversation , and yet with convenable respect , to continue the freedome of neighbourly meetings , exempted from the intolerable yoke of jelousie , to love one another with those comfortable conditions of charitie , to feast without scandall , to entertaine without repining , and to be merry without incontinencie , examine the conditions of us all generally , and setting mens imperfections aside , which follow life , as the shadow doth the Sunne , and tell mee , where is offence ? If it be a blessing to make the best use of Natures blessings , to be rather helpfull , than stand in need of others , to take and leave warre with all Kingdomes of the World , to have confining Princes congratulate us by Embassage , and to welcome all commers with a noble and correspondent invitation ; take up our example , put us to the triall , and see whether I speake vaine-gloriously . To conclude with the best of all blessings , if it be a blessing to live under a Royall Monarch , to rejoyce in the kindred , alliance , and strong confederacie of Kings ; to have adjoyning Countries studie our observation , and to see our Country and people flourish in all good things ; Looke upon us , pencell out our defects , ( if you can ) and let not emulation , which attendeth on vertuous desires , be turned into envie , or so corrupted with malice , that you will not yet confesse our blessed prerogatives . But you will say for all this , we neither fetch gold from Oph●r , nor are our Cities of sufficiencie to march in the first ranke of magnificence . To the first I answer directly , wee may if we list , either fetch treasure where it is , or bee the cause that it shall be brought us , even to our owne doores in peace . For I am sure wee have not onely Ships and Men , but such hands and spirits , as with Davids Worthies can pull the speare out of the hands of the Philistines , and sweetnesse from the strong● and who sh●ll hinder us ? I hope neither Spaine , if there were occasions , not the Gallies of Messina or Malta ; nor the Confederate Princes of Italy , nor the Navie of Turkie , nor the fortifications of China , nor any one worldly Prince , unlesse our sinnes and profanation cause the Angell of the Lord to keepe us backe , or strike us with terrour : But happy be the conditions of true worthinesse : true valour , even for conscience and honours sake , will doe no wrong . As for our buildings , and Cities , I answer , Ars non habet mi●●cum ●s●●gnorantem , and men are too prejudicate , that either say or thinke so . For of my owne knowledge , there are not so many beautifull Churches , and stately houses , within the circular dimension of so much ground in the world : so that if our Gentlemen admitting the custome of living in Cities , as they doe in most parts of Europe , could range all the edifices of eminence in a Shire , within a wall ; or that wee were sited in a Continent like the thorow-fare of France , Germany , or Italy ; we should questionlesse have more glorious , great and populous Cities , than any Kingdome : which with Ahasuerosh can hold up a Scepter of potency , to keepe Majesty from violence , though a decree of defiance were published never so terribly : yea I will avow , that our Townes and Villages , ( esteeme of them as you please , ) considering the use and necessity of travell , doe farre surmount the Hosteries and entertainment of all other nations : And am sure , if you will let loose the Queene of Cities , as they terme Paris , to looke bigge and angerly upon us , our London can affront her with a matching countenance , and over-match her in many severall excellencies . And surely , if any man should materially object against these my assertions , I should deeme him either some young humorist , some petulant factor , discontented traveller , or head-strong Papist : of which profession , I misdoubt not , but to finde many amongst men , who being either distressed at home , or unsetled abroad , to their private ends will not blush with the King of Assyria , to laugh at the weaknesse of Iuda , for being confident in the promises of God , will raile on religion , condemne government , extoll petty Princes , and with Naaman the Syrian , preferre the waters of Babylon , before the wholesome River of Iordan . But come to particulars , they sticke in the clay , and like an unbroken colt , fl●●ging up and downe , and sweating with rage , and neither able to goe forward in a handsome course , nor remaine patient in expecting the will of the Rider : Or , open them but one window , to let in but the light of our glory , by discoursing of our Navie , the generall musters of the Country , the arming of every Gentlemans house , a Noblemans attendance , a Ladies jewels ; the Majestie of our Vniversities , the happinesse of our Husbandman , the wealth of our great Cities , and order in the administration of the same● Then stand they with Niobe transhaped into stone , and remaine confounded , by reason of their former perverse and ignorant wilfulnesse . But I will not be uncivill in exprobration , only let me tell them , that because in beastly Galata and Constantinople , the Merchant may goe into divers Bashawes and Greekish houses , and there by entertainment transported with outward deceit of colours ( as painting , gilding , in-laid workes , and such like ) hee maketh a wonder at the cost and pompous expences ; not remembring how their best masters in England , are scarce admitted up staires into many worthy houses of our Noblemen and Gentlemen , which being admitted , would afford other manner of discoveries , both magnificent and wealthy , even to true admiration . Because in Venice they have overlooked the Bucentaure , S. Marks Palace , and Piazza ( a dainty front of buildings on the grand Canale ) the College of Iesuits , a Mercer or two that selleth Copes and rich cloaths of gold for high Altars , the fundamento novo , the Arsnall , &c. Therefore England hath but poore furniture , wanteth the essentiall meanes of Princelinesse and Majestie , is onely gawdie in colours , a little imbroidery , and gold lace , which they allow to Players and Mountebanks , both in Venice , Florence , Verona , and the rest of her Cities . Because in Genoa , Naples , Rome , and some other places , they may see an even street of houses , with a pillar or two of jet , jasper , and hard marble ; a Cardinals Palace , and six moils in a Carosse , to attend him but to the conclave : a stately Mosque in Turkie , the Domo in Florence , new Saint Peters at Rome , and some other ostentous buildings , they say our beauty is eclipsed , and wee must submit the controversie to the apparant bravery of forren magnificence : whereas in truth they hold no more comparison for Majesty , ( though dispersedly ) either with our Courts , late Country buildings , demesnes adjacent , and commodious houses about the Citie for receit , capacity , and entertainment , than bird-cages doe to delightsome Arbours . But who are they that so entertaine Tables with this returne of discourse ? surely none but our fashion-follow-Travellers , who with many long lookes , expecting in an Almanacke for a yeare of Iubile , flie over Sea by flocks towards Rome . Where by the way , in Ausburg , Noremberg , and some other Cities of Germanie , meeting with a flaggon of wine , wherewith the Burgers ( according to custome ) with such entertainment use to welcome strangers , they presently write over , with what state they were feasted , and how graciously admitted into Cities resembling new Ierusalem , in respect of our disproportion of building , and unequall fashion of our streets . Because in France they may drinke wine of Orleance , or Lyons , and for their money satisfie incontinencie , ( wherein yet they confesse Italy to surpasse ) Oh! say they , England is a barren Countrey , and farre from becircling her forehead with the garland of Bacchus , or wreath of Abundance , but sitteth desolate like a widow , having the curse of baldnesse inflicted upon her . Because in Padoa they are told of Antenors Tombe in the streets , seene the Amphitheatres in Verona or Rome , ( monuments truly resembling the wrinkles of an old face ) or beheld the wals of Constantinople , the ruinous Colosses of the Citie , with the Aquaduct in the Country ; Oh! these be Kingdomes that make aged Time young againe , and surpasse our new Nation for wonders and works of Majestie . Because they have beheld , though peradventure with little understanding , the forts of Mount-m●lian , and Saint Katherines ; the citadels of Millan and Antuerp ; the Castles of Naples and Saint Angelo ; and have beene acquainted with the examination of passengers at Lyons , Millan , and the frontier Townes of the Princes of Italie ; They presently exclaime against our weaknesse , and ill-advised discipline , which leaveth our Country ( as it were naked ) to all inconveniences of wind and weather . In the next ranke , come up our male-contents , and they are such as being meerely gulled with pride , selfe-conceit , and fantastick vaine-glory , have run a prodigall hunting-journey with Esau , untill being weary and hungry , they have beene inforced to sell their birth-rights for a messe of pottage . Then with Yorke and Stanly , and thousands more , they enter into violent courses , curse David , raile on their Countrey , and accuse Authoritie of injustice and partialitie : With the Dukes of Guise and B●ron , they set up the praises of the Spanish King , and the tender-heartednesse of the Pope for the decay of Religion , supposing themselves sufficiently magnified for contesting with Kings , and sleighting the Princes of the bloud . In the reare , slily stealeth up the obstinate Papist : To him urge honestie , reason , yea the Scriptures , and hee will discharge no other shot , but the Ordinance of the Church . Put him from that slanker , and you shall see him like an Adder lurking in the grasse , to sting the heele of the passenger ; And that is with telling you , that in France the Church at Amiens hath delicate Pictures ; the nostre Dame at Roan and Paris maintaine brave processions ; Our Lady at Sichem works only miracles ; yea , more than miracles : for they will tell you of a Virgin got with childe in a Nunnerie by one of her sisters : For ( say they ) she protested before our Lady , that she never knew what the company of man meant . But leaving these men to themselves , and the sting of their owne consciences , we will proceed to shew you with what affections other Nations doe at this day Court us . France is so strengthened and beautified at home , by the multitude of Princes and noble Gentlemen , that now ( at this day enjoying the Kingdome intirely to themselves ) they are confident to defend it , not seeking ambitiously to offend others , though haply envying to see the contraction of both Nations unto unitie and obedience ; fearing thereby lest wee should the rather be imboldned and incouraged to revive our old claimes , or else to erect our remembrances to search the records of our former fortunes . Spaine both knowes us , and hath of late had some feeling of us , retaining the opinion of our wealth and forces . By reason whereof , for that his dominions lie more open , by dispersion into many numbers , he standeth in doubt , that we may not only put him to the double charge of a Navie ; ( the one abroad , for convoy of his Treasure ; and the other at home , for safetie of his Harbours : ) but also that we may attempt the uncharitable visitation of his chiefest Townes , and richest Ports . Therefore he will continue correspondencie amongst us , and corroborate his friendship whatsoever it cost . Of which minde is also the Arch-duke , though covertly repining a little more against us ; as knowing that our affection to the Hollanders hath somewhat crossed his first resolutions , and indeed abated his absolute hopes of binding the seventeene Provinces together in one sheafe . The Emperour and Germans , or if you please the Imperials , have a reasonable good opinion of us , as worthy Seamen and resolute Souldiers , especially upon hope of glory or purchase : Yet thinke they us factious , unconstant , the Apes of the World , and wonder at our patience , especially to see us endure the imposturing deceits of the Catholike pretences . The Pole and Moscovite are so farre off , that they can give us small occasion of offence , and are both afraid of our intrusion amongst them , or against them , as somewhat fearfull of our desperate wanderers . And being well acquainted with our state at home , cannot endure wee should be sharers abroad . The Grand-Seignior never nameth us with dignifying titles , as being proud in himselfe , and wee too remote from him . He supposeth us only fit for merchandize , and that our Island is a barren place , as sequestred from the pleasures and opulent commodities of the South and East Countries . Neither doth he stammer in his comparison of twenty Bashawes within his conquests , whose severall commands and jurisdictions lift up such Crownes of principalities , as surmount us in number of people , and expence of Treasure . The States of Italie , ( birds of a feather ) most upon envy of Trade , and generally all , in despight of Religion , are thus induced . The Duke of Savoy , and Gran-Prior of Malta , ( the first in midst of troublesome mountaines , the other of a turbulent Sea ) are as carelesse of us , as wee of them , yea , many times wreake their hatred where they may , viz. upon our Merchants ; whom they spare not , if they can over-master , either fraighted with Turkish goods , or supplying their wants with prohibited wares . To whom in such businesses the Florentine is not only presidiarie , but picketh other quarrels upon collaterall imployments . In the Duchie of Millan , the Governour is very politike and severe , in searching after bookes and uncustomed wares , though it tend but to a paire of stockings : from whence arise so many inconveniences , that the office of Dacii is growne odious , and subject to the abusive conditions of very base companions . As for falling into the snare of the Inquisition , it is a danger irrecoverable , as those our Country-men can witnesse , who of late yeares were in sudden danger , both here , at Rome , and at Florence , for having Frier Pauls books about them ( though printed at Venice ) against the Popes temporall jurisdiction . The trust of some friends , and the helpe of a darke night , were their best securities . Besides , he entertained Tyrone , and all his attendants , though not with such sufficiencie as the expectation of such a guest deserved , yet with malice enough against us notwithstanding : he is a dogged examiner of the English , not trusting our fugitives , though allowing their unnaturall defections ; railing upon them ( even the Kings Pensioners ) as the Prince of Parma long since taught him , in the tumultuarie businesse of the Low-Countries . The Duke of Mantua and Modena ( as lesse interessed in affaires of Sea , or passages by Land ) and now allied with Savoy , thinke not of us , either as friends , or enemies ; but questionlesse willing to assist their owne allies , as occasions may offer themselves . The Venetians seeme to hold good correspondencie , if not outward : for in termes , they have not spared to exprobrate us with the nick-name of Cursore Englese , since Ward and other English Pyrats have so much , indammaged them . In divers shipwracks about Candie , they have sometimes dealt very unkindly with our Merchants . And in the late businesse at Constantinople ( about precedencie betweene England and France ) the Bayliffe was my L. Embassadors absolute enemie : yea , and in their last peace with the Pope , although they would pretend to stand on our helpe , and to entertaine our Captaines , yet proves it a matter of difficultie and dispute amongst them . The Florentine , or great Duke , is a meere hater of us , except it be to serve his owne turne , and hath ever beene forward to entertaine factious persons amongst us . In the latter end of her Majesties reigne , you shall finde him a meere neglecter of us , nothing respecting how the Queene was distasted , or the State disturbed . Afterward he succoured divers Rebels , and discontented English. When the Merchant Royall was sunke in the harbour of Ligorne , he was so transported with passion , that he would have laid an imposition upon the English , for the waying of her up . And presently he imployed Sir R. D. about the new building of a Man of Warre , a ship of 600 Tunns : but disappointed him in the command , making him an apparent subject of disgrace and discontent ; yea , although at first he had welcomed him with the offensive title of Earle of Warwick . And many times , by pretext of confederacie with the Gallies of Malta , the Popes , and his owne imperious prerogative , he affronteth our Merchants , and impeacheth their trades , as farre forth as he may . The Pope is our irreconcileable enemie both wayes ; I meane in animating turbulent and traiterous Papists within our owne bosomes , teaching them , with the Viper to devoute their owne mother ; And in exciting of forren Princes , as much as in him lieth ) to violent courses of open hostilitie against us , as against all others professing the same Religion . As for entertaining of fugitives , inticing over of young wits , and unstayed students , gracing of Iesuites , advancing of Traitors , searching and imprisoning of Traveller● , railing at our King , and traducing Henry the eighth , and Queene Elizabeth : these absurdities are not onely frequent and familiar in all places amongst his partisans , but every day blundered out of Pulpits by the Fryers and Iesuites . Naples and Sicil , though under the King of Spaines protection and Viceroyes , yet are all conspiring against us , and runne one race with their neighbours . Witnesse the taking of our ships , and the ill usage of our Merchants , when Master Wali was Consull : with the reviling of our Religion , and their usuall imprecations : One day to see a smoke of througing discontentments , turne to a flame of furious disconsolation amongst us . Neither is this the full scope of their continued envies : Religion is the pretence , but malice and private respects procure these bad effects : Saevit post funera virus . At Venice the English have no buriall allowed them , but the Sea : neither at Zante are they better used , but faine to be carried up into Morea amongst the Turks . At Lygorne , and other places of Italy , an Englishman dying without confession , is throwne into some ditch , to be devoured of beasts and birds : And in Spaine he is interred in the strond , the field , or a Garden . How farre more charitable was Alexander to Darius , Hannibal to Marcellus , Caesar to Pompey , Turks to Christians , and Man to Man , if not a Romanist ? But now ( leaving these premonitions to your better considerations ) as I have made you acquainted with those blessings , which in truth doe make a Kingdome really happy ; So again for the strength of situation , I hope to make you as perfect beholders of the two properties which Aristotle wished ( above all projects what ever ) to be regarded in the building of a Citie . The one is , that it be difficult to besiege ; the other , that it be easie for conveying in , and transporting out of things necessary . These two commodities hath England by the Sea , which to the Inhabitants is a deep trench against all hostile invasions , & an easie passage to take in , and send out all commodities whatsoever , being situated in the bosome of the maine Ocean , which even by naturall courses fortifieth the Iland , more than any Sea doth any other Kingdome . For , on the West lieth the Irish Ocean , a Sea so turbulent , and so full of rocks and flats , that it is very dangerous for great Ships ; and on the East , South , and North , the flowing and ebbing of the Brittish Ocean , is so accidentall , the removing of the sands and shelves so uncertaine , and the rising and falling of the water betweene twelve and fifteene fathome ( a thing wonderfull to be spoken of ) so ordinary every twelve houres , that without an English Pilot , no stranger shall bee able to bring in a vessell in safety : And he likewise must bring his Tide justly with him , or otherwise it is impossible to land without perill . The Sea coast on every side is cliffie and inaccessible , except in some certaine places which are strongly fortified , as Barwicke , Dover , Dartmouth , Plimmouth , Portsmouth , &c. so that the whole Iland may well be reputed for one impregnable fortresse . To this strength of situation , sithence of late a worthy Gentleman ( and that truly ) hath not doubted to averre , that ten such Merchants ships well provided of munition and men , as in these dayes trade into the East-Indies , would not much feare the Navy royall of some Kings in Christendome ; why should we feare to rejoyce in the flourishing estate of that Kingdome , in whose Havens ( besides the Navie Royall ) two thousand vessels are reported to traffike yearely ? And be it as it may , to prove what we speake , and to passe over the much famoused passages of Edward the third to Callis , and Henry the eighth to Bulloigne ; we will flie no further for examples , than the fourth yeare of Queene Elizabeth , when in her journey to New-haven , the Navie lately neglected , was now againe so well furnished , as both the Spaniard and Frenchman envied her Abilities . But 88. was the yeare which gave both terrour and admiration unto all our neighbours . A yeare , by the Germans foretold , to be the worlds climactericall , & by Regiomontanus , Admirable . And so indeed it proved ; full of rumours , anxieties , and menaces . The King of Spaine having of late dayes added unto his Seigniories of Spaine , the kingdome of Portugal , and boyling in revenge against this kingdome , suggesting unto his imaginations , that if his destinies would vouchsafe as facile a victory against England , as elsewhere upon like suppositions they had bestowed upon him at the Terceras and Portugal ; then , even then at once had the life of the Low-Countries lien a bleeding , his navigation to the Indies warranted , and his hopes finished . To the accomplishment whereof he presseth , forceth , hireth , and borroweth from sundry Nations , the strongest vessels , and therein imployeth his utmost meanes to have tamed the English , and confounded the Netherlands . But that ever memorable Lady , wary and provident , summoneth her subjects , relieth on their loves , and to the Westward opposeth a Navie consisting of 100. saile , there to wait the approach of this Invincible Armada : And because from Flanders the Duke of Parma threatned no lesse danger , upon that coast also she laid twenty other good ships to attend his attempts , besides those of the Low-Countries . From the West the enemy was discerned , and fight with present courage entertained , but precisely ordered , that none of the English ships should voluntarily ( if otherwise it might be avoided ) lay any Spaniard aboard , but alwayes fight at best advantage ; endevouring by all meanes to keepe into the weather ; whereby at all times soundly to have interrupted them , if they had offered to land ; So to leave and take as occasions presented ; they comming to invade , and the English ends being onely to keepe them from landing . The which directions were so punctually observed , as that this invincible fleet for all their force and appearance , without either gaining or sinking one of our vessels , was faine to flie away by the backe doore , I meane by the North Seas ; wherein they found a miserable and tedious flight , lost an hundred and odde of their best ships , and in recompence , never got so much as one dishfull of fresh water , not ever landed one man ( prisoners except ) upon the English coast . Whereat , neither let the Papist mutter , nor the ignorant detract by saying , That is was the onely stormy winds , and tempestuous Seas , that afflicted our enemies , and drave them from our coast . These excuses argue bad spirits ; for it could not be avoided , but that the English ships should also bee ingaged to like violent accidents of wind and waves , as were the Spaniards . The English had no determination to leave them , no , not to looke into any of their owne ports , or those of their friends for succour . And surely , foule weather , and high growne Seas did more hinder us than them . For then could not we carry out our lower ports , being our best tyres ; which the Spaniards might doe , their ordnance lying nothing so neere the water as the English did . Notwithstanding we alwayes affronted them , and galled them with our great ordnance , as our best opportunities served ; our ships being more proper for these Seas , than their huge Lee-ward Carts . Alwayes in spight of their hearts we kept into the weather of them , to our great advantage ; which in truth was no small meanes of victory , and of their disgrace , that made so great preparations to so small purpose . If they longed to be fought withall , and were not ; why did they never offer to dispatch the businesse , whereabout they made the world beleeve they came so resolutely determined ? why did they not make a triall for landing , or adventure the surprisall of some famous port , for want whereof in former ages Xerxes suffered that terrible defeature at Thermipola ? Before this was done , why ranne they away ? of what were they so fearefull , who came like souldiers and resolute men , under the title of assurance , to conquer such a Nation ? Did the terrour of a storme onely drive them from hence in such haste ? were they not resolved to endure such weather ( as should happen ) in so great an enterprise ? Did they thinke to winne England with bigge lookes , or to have tamed the people by tricks and dalliance , as they had done the surly Portugues and fine Italians their neighbours ? Surely , it seemed the Southerne winds had only inflated their minds , as it is reported , it doth their mares in the Asturies . Where , let us leave them , and wish that some of those Worthies who yet live , and were eye-witnesses of those great and fortunate expeditions , undertaken and effected , within the 44. yeares space of Her Royall government , would take the paines to commit the Relation thereof to everlasting record . Which done , I make no doubt , but that it would appeare beyond all objection ; That although the English Nation had long breathed under the milde aspect of so gracious a Lady , yet 〈◊〉 it no lesse exercised in militarie discipline abroad , than in peaceable pleasures at home . Yea , that the politike Regiment , and heroicall actions of a maiden Queen , have hardly since the conquest been exceeded by any her Majesties most famous progenitors . For be it either in the wise reformation , or wonderfull re-establishment of Christian Religion ( wherein she shewed no lesse constancie , than true sincerity : ) or otherwise , in continuall comfort , or liberall assistance of her distressed neighbours and allies , ( whereof she had a royall and Christian-like regard ) or else in resolute repelling , and fortunate invading her most mighty enemies , wherein she was alwayes blest from above with happy and victorious successe , her enterprises evermore were crowned with happinesse ; and in regard thereof ( throughout all nations ) her Counsellors were reputed grave and prudent , the Realme flourishing and powerfull , and herselfe magnanimous and renowned ; the fruits whereof , I doubt not , but we enjoy at this day . The force at land is nothing inferiour to that at Sea ; for the kingdome is divided into 52 Shires , in one only whereof ( commonly called Yorkeshire ) it is thought seventy thousand foot-men may be levied . Every shire hath a Lieutenant , who seeth to the election and training of souldiers when necessity requireth . In chusing of souldiers , they take the names of all the inhabitants : In the Country , from above sixteene yeares of age to sixtie ; and out of these they chuse the likeliest and ablest for service . The taller and stronger are chosen for footmen , and these divided into foure kinds . The first are Archers , by whose dexterity they conquered the greatest part of France ; tooke King Iohn captive , and held Paris sixteene yeares in subjection . The Arrowes of the Parthians were never more dreadfull to the Romans , than the Bowes of the English to Frenchmen . The second sort used browne Bils , well headed with Iron , with which they would strike , and also plucke a man from his horse . This was the ancient weapon of the Britons . The other two , use and experience of latter times hath taught them ; the one is the Harquebuze , the other the Pike , a fit weapon for their constitution , by reason of their tall , strong , and man-like stature . For their service on Horsebacke , they chuse men of small stature , but well set , active , and nimble . These horsemen are of two sorts ; some heavie armed , & those for the most part are Gentlemen ; other lighter armed , and some riding after the manner of the Albannesses ; some after the fashion of Italie , using a Scull , a Iacke , a Sword , and long light Speares . And although they are able to bring to the field 2000. men at Armes , and infinite troopes of light Horsemen ; yet their Horsemen never carried reputation to their Footmen : For Edward the third , and Henry the fifth ( which made so many journeyes into France , and obtained so many famous victories ) to shew what confidence they reposed in their Infantely , ever left their horse , and put themselves into the battell of their footmen : wheras the French Kings not daring to inure the Commons to warfare ( left leaving their manuall occupations and trades , they should grow insolent in the warres , to which humour they are greatly addicted ) alwayes put themselves & their hopes upon the fortune of their Cavalry , being all almost Gentlemen . But , forasmuch as the French maintaine no good races of horse , and to purchase them from other places , is a matter of great charge , and good cannot alwayes be gotten for money ; for these reasons , and for that Horsemen are nothing so serviceable in the field as footmen , I thinke the French have often beene so defeated by the English. To shew what force the Kings of England are able to bring into the field , let these examples stand for many . Henry the eighth passed to Bullvigne , with an Army divided into three Battalions : In the Vantguard passed twelve thousand footmen , and five hundred light-Horsemen , cloathed in blew Iackets with red guards . The middle ward ( wherein the King was , and passed last over ) consisted of twentie thousand footmen , and two thousand horse , cloathed with red Iackets and yellow guards . In the rereward was the Duke of Norfolke , & with him an Army like in number and apparell to the first ; saving that therein served one thousand Irishmen , all naked save their maneles , and their thicke gathered skirts : Their Armes were three Darts , a Sword , and a Skeane . They drew after them one hundred great peeces , besides small : an Army by the censure of Guicciardini , not more notable by the multitudes of souldiers , and consideration of their valour , than most glorious by the presence and Majesty of their King , in whose person appeared at that instant , being in an age disposed and active , all those tokens of honour and magnanimity , which rising after to their full ripenesse and perfection , by degrees of time , study , & experience , made him the most renowned and mighty Prince that lived in his age , in all this part or circuit of the earth , which we call Christendome . Their carriages were so many , that therewith they intrenched their Campe like a wall . And for the conveyance of their Ordnance , their baggage , and their provision , they transported into the Continent , above five and twenty thousand horse , beside all other kinde of cattell . In the aforesaid yeare of 88. after that Queene Elizabeth had provided fully and sufficiently to prevent her enemies at Sea , then ceased she not to be as carefull at Land , over her owne and her peoples safeties . And therfore to be ready against any sinister accident , which it might have pleased the Almighty to have given her at Sea : at land she appointed five and twenty thousand souldiers to attend the enemy all along the Southerne coast . At Tilbury lay the Earle of Leicester , with one thousand horse , and two and twenty thousand foot , there to have entertained the enemie , if hee had kept his resolution ; which was by the Thames mouth to have assailed London upon the sudden . For the guard of Her person ( under the command of the Lord Hunsdon ) she levied out of the Inland shires , fioure and thirty thousand footmen , and two thousand horse , besides those goodly troops which the Nobility and Gentry presented unto her Majesties view , to their meere love and zeale to Prince and Country . For neighbourhood in France , it may be supposed that the Princes of the reformed Religion will be alwayes glad to finde good correspondency from those , who are interessed in like disadvantages as themselves . What may be done by the perswasions of the pestiferous Iesuites , God onely knoweth . But this is certaine , that betweene nations ingaged in ancient quarrels , and both aspiring to one and the same greatnesse , Alliances may easily be made , friendship never . At worst , the Frenchman is a tolerable friend , though a doubtfull neighbour . Francum amicum habe , sed non vicinum . The like saith He , for us . As for the Spaniard , it is a proverbe of his owne , That the Lion is not so fierce , as in printed . His forces in all parts of the world ( except those in the Low-countries ) are farre under fame . And if the late Queene would have beleeved her men of warre , as she did some others addicted to peacefull courses , she might peradventure have broken that great Empire in peeces , and made their Kings as in old times , Kings onely of home-bred commodities . Well was it for them , that her Majesty ( alwayes inclinable to peace ) did all by the halfes , and petty invasions , which indeed was her onely errour ; for future to teach the Spaniard how to defend himselfe , and to see his owne weaknesse ; which till her attempts had taught him , was hardly knowne to himselfe ; foure thousand men would have made a shrewd adventure to have taken his Indies from him ; I meane , all the ports by which his treasure passeth : wherein he is more hated by the natives , than the English are by the Irish. And then , what shall his Low-countrie Armies doe , if the Indies pay them not ? nothing but mutinie , and spoile their owne territories as they have often done , and that of late yeares , almost to the ruine of the Archduke . So againe , in 88. if that Queene would have hearkned to hazard , yet not without reason , we had burnt all his ships and preparations in his owne ports , as we did afterwards upon the same grounds and intelligence in Cadiz . He that knowes him not feares him , but excepting his Low-countrie army ( as aforesaid ) which hath continued in discipline since Charles the fifth his time , he is no where strong , they are but follies that are spoken of him elsewhere : Hee knoweth that we are too strong for him at Sea , and have the Hollanders to helpe , who are now by their industries in way to be strongest of all . They are a wise people , and tooke it somewhat in ill part , that we made peace without them ; which in truth forced them to conclude their long truce : They were the last that put downe armes , and though they compounded upon the greatest disadvantage , ( France and England having first capitulated ) yet they made a farre more noble peace than their associates did . Since that time ( we finde ) the people to be more provident , and by degrees lesse respective of their neighbors . All histories will tell you , it is a point worth the looking unto . For unto whom they fasten themselves , he that enjoyeth them will be the greatest , and give law to the rest . If any man doubt it , he knowes not much , all nations have their imperfections , and so have we ; faults have at all times troubled the eye of understanding . For whereas in her Majesties time , it is well knowne , that one of her ships hath commanded forty of theirs to strike saile , they will now undertake us one to one , and , but for the jealousies of time , scant vouchsafe us a good word . But Kings are not like private men , they forsake not one another in adversity ; though not alwayes for their sakes who are oppressed , but for their owne securities , because they watch ( and reason good ) the surmounting power of confining neighbourhood . These are the greatest States to bee looked after : As for the Archdukes , these united Provinces for their particular interests , will well enough attend him . Let us no more therefore be frighted with the Spaniards greatnesse , the Venetians wealth and Arsenall , the confederacie of Florence , Malta , Genoa , the Pope , Naples , and Sicil ; yea , worst of all , with report of the Mahumetan invincible fleet . Let none save fooles admire wonders without knowledge . Why , Ward and the rest of the Pyrats , who at their first comming into the Seas , might easily have beene choked , from becomming a terrour to all the Levant , let wise men judge : for my part , I can give no other ghesse , but the president of that admirable fight , which Captaine Iohn King ( when he was Master of the Merchant Royall ) made against three great ships and fifteene gallies , layed purposely in wait in the mouth of the Straits , to intercept all English passengers . And surely some Sea-men have beene of opinion , with twenty good men of warre , in contempt of the proudest Armada , or frie of Gallies ( as they have termed them ) that those Seas can afford , to performe actions beyond credit . Neither let fugitives flatter themselves with conceits of forren greatnesse . No people were more beholding to Tyrone and Terconnel than the Spanish , in their miserable shipwracke upon the Irish coast . No men received larger promises ; The great King should remember his humanity and noble respect : The Pope himselfe shall gratifie him with a Phenix plume , as he did King Iohn with a crowne of Peacocks feathers , yea , they can complement with him , that he is more worthy of a Diadem , than a subjects prostitution . But is Tyrone in distresse , and after shipwracke of his loyalty , driven to make triall of his Spanish and Romish requitall ? At Millan hee is like to lie without doores , if his stomacke cannot brooke the entertainment of a common Inne ; and at Rome bee welcomed with the allowance of a subject of charity . As for defamations breathed from the poyson of malice , I make no question , but by the generous disposition of noble Governours , they will returne to the disgrace of the brocheri . As it fell out to Captaine R. Yorke , by the worthinesse of an honourable enemy Count Mansfield : who hearing this traiterous Captaine to transgresse the bounds of patience , in undecent railing upon the government of England , and the life of the late Queene : Sir Rowland ( quoth he ) in plaine termes I assure you , that the custome of my table will allow of no such irregular behaviour . Thus have I shewed you the love of some , and the malice of others abroad , with our owne happinesse at home , if we can be thankfull for it . Amongst the which , as last , but not least , I account the continued tranquillitie of England , especially to consist in the moderate , yet honourable respect of our Nobilitie ; wherein though they possesse few Castles or strong places , invironed with rampiers and ditches ; neither that the Titles of Dukes , Marquesses , or Earles , are more than titular , as bestowed ( upon desert ) at the pleasure of the Prince ; yet have they the government of Provinces , with subordinate authoritie over the people , to the great quiet of the State , and the prosperitie of the kingdome : where , on the contrary , the Nobilitie in France , possessing some absolute , and some mixt jurisdiction , with hereditary titles , &c. being Lords not only of Townes , but of great and goodly Cities also , and receiving homage and fealtie of their tenants , doe ( as wee have often seene ) but badly and at pleasure acknowledge the soveraigntie of the King , and the Arrest of the Parliaments . SCotland , another portion of Brittaine , in times past began at the Mountaine Grampius , and from thence to its utmost border was extended Northward : But in future times , by the extinguishment of the Picts , it reached also unto Tweed , and sometimes also to Twine : the chance of warre so moderating in these counterchanges , as in all other worldly occurrences . Whereupon its longitude from Tweed unto the utmost limit , is thought to be foure hundred and fourescore miles . But , as this Province is longer than England , so is it narrow , for that it endeth like unto a wedge . For the unshapeable and rough Mountaine Grampius ( whereof even Tacitus in the life of Agricol● made mention ) runneth thorow the very heart thereof , even from the German shore ( that is , from the mouth of the River Dee ) unto the Irish coast , and unto that Lake which the Inhabitants call Lomund , which lieth betweene that country and the said mountaine . The Kingdome hath every where safe harbours , creekes , lakes , marishes , rivers and fountaines replenished with fish : As also mountaines , and in tops thereof large plaines , yeelding abundance of grazing to cattell , and woods wonderfully abounding with venerie . By the advantages of which place , the people being sustained , could never be fully conquered ; for every Province , Woods and Marishes , were ready refuges to their safeties ; and wilde beasts , and plentie of cattell , remedies against famine for their bodies . Those who inhabit the Southerne part , as by much the best , so are they the better qualified , the civillest , and speake the English language . And sithence that Nature hath denied them plentie of fewell , their firing is of a blacke stone , which they digge out of the earth . The people who dwell in the Northerne and Mountainous parts , are a very savage and uncivill kinde of men , and termed Silvestres , viz. Highland-men . These after the Irish fashion were accustomed to be cloathed with a mantle , and a shirt coloured with Saffron , and to goe bare legged as high as their knees . Their weapons are Bow and Arrowes , with a very broad Sword & Dagger , sharpe but on one edge . They all speake Irish , and feed upon fish , milke , cheese , and flesh , and have great store of cattell . They differ from the English both in Lawes & Customes ; for the one retaineth the Civill Law , as almost doe all other Nations : but the English have their peculiar or Municipall Lawes . In other things they differ not much . Their Language ( as aforesaid ) is one and the same , the same constitution of body , equall courage in battell , and semblable addiction unto hunting , even from their Childhoods . Their houses in the Villages are very small , and covered with straw or reed ; wherein as well their cattell as themselves , in manner of stables , doe reside . Their townes ( except that of S. Iohns ) are invironed with no walls ; so that it should seeme , that their couragious minds doe repose the safetie of their lives in the only vertue of their bodies . They are also ingenious , which their learning manifesteth , so that unto what Art soever they doe addict their capacities , they easily profit therein . And those also who meditate nothing but sloth , ease , and lazinesse , ( though by refusall to take any paines , they live most basely and beggerly ) yet will they not let to boast of their Gentrie , and that so presumptuously , as if it were more commendable for a man well descended to beg , than to betake himselfe to any ingenious profession , for the sustentation of his carkase . But withall they are accounted naturally to be very zealous in Religion . About Scotland , in the Irish Ocean , are more than forty Islands , by Pliny termed Britaniae , but by others Meraniae , and Herbrides . The biggest of these in length exceeds not thirty miles ; in bredth , not above twelve . Amongst them is Iona , famous for the ancient sepulture of the Scottish Kings . All the Inhabitants speake the Irish tongue : a pregnant argument that they are descended from the Irishry . Beyond Scotland Northwards lie the Orcades , in number ( saith Ptolomy ) thirty , being partly seated in the Deucalidon Ocean , and partly in the German . The chiefe whereof is called Pamonia , and therein is an Episcopall Sea , being subject unto the King of Great Brittaine . The Islanders speake the Gotish tongue ; a record , that they are descended from the Germans . Of stature they are all , of a sound constitution ; whereby it commeth to passe , that for the greater part they are long-lived , although most commonly they live upon fish . The soile is in a manner alwayes covered with snow : in many places it will scarce beare graine , but of trees almost none . Beyond the Orcades heth Thule , from whence but one dayes saile ( saith Pliny ) is the Frozen Sea , and therein Island , whereunto at this day , our Merchants doe make an annuall trading , to fish themselves , or to buy fish of others . Which for that it is neerest unto the Pole , some doe judge to bee Thule . And this is all that I have to say concerning the situation of Scotland : now will I turne my pen to the nature and fashions of the Inhabitants . WAles is accounted the third portion of the Island ; In regard of the heart of England , it lieth upon the left hand , and in manner of a Peninsula stretcheth into the Ocean , on all sides incircled with the Sea , save towards the East , where it is bounded with the Severne , the separatresse of Wales and England ; although many late Writers , ( as abovesaid ) make the City of Hereford the bounder thereof ; and will have Wales to beginne at Chepstow , where the River Wy being united with Lugge , and passing by Hereford , falleth into the Sea. This River ( as Severne ) ariseth from an Inland part of Wales , from one and the selfe-same Mountaine , but whether from one and the selfe-same Fountaine , I am not able to shew ; and it Cornelius Tacitus ( as aforesaid ) termeth Antona . For even thither reacheth a huge arme of the Sea , which cutting in betweene the Land by the West , watreth Cornwall on the right hand , and Wales on the left . This Topography we follow , as the Moderne , and therefore say , that Wales from Chepstow ( where it taketh beginning ) is extended Northward a little above Shrewsbury , as ●arre as Chester . Hither it was ( as Memory recordeth ) that the reliques of those Brittons , who over-lived the generall slaughter after the losse of their Country , in their utmost extremities retired themselves ; and there , partly by the strength of the Mountaines , and partly by the fastnesse of the Woods and Bogs , ( where with that Province was for the most part replenished , ) they purchased unto themselves places of safety , which unto this day they have made good , and retaine . Thence-forth the English stiled the Countrey Wales , and the Inhabitants Welshmen , which denomination in the German language , signifieth a Stranger , an Alien , a Guest , or a New-come person , that is to say , one that speaketh a different language from that of the German ; for in their understanding , Walsh signifieth a Forrainer , or Stranger , whether it be Italian or Frenchman , if he differ in language from the German ; and Man is as Homo , in Latine . The Angles therefore being a people of Germany , becomming Lords of Brittanie , after their Country manner , termed those Brittons who escaped the ruine of their Country , Wallons , or Welshmen ; for that they spake a language contrary to that of their owne ; and also the Soile , whither they fled to inhabit , Wallia ; which Name the Nation as well as the people , retaine unto this day . And so the Brittons lost their name , together with their Empire . The soile of the Country , especially of that which adjoyneth unto the Sea , or consisteth of Champian , is most fertile , which both to Man and Beast supplieth great store of provision : but contrariwise , for the Major part it is barren , and lesse fruitfull , and ( peradventure ) for that good husbandrie is wanting , which is the cause that the Husbandmen live hardly , eat Oaten-bread , and drinke Milke , sometime mingled with water . In it are many fine Townes , with fortified Castles , and foure Bishopricks ; if Hereford be accounted in England ( as aforesaid ) according to the Moderne description . The people have also a different language from the English , which they ( who boast to derive their pedegree from the Trojan Line ) doe affirme to participate partly of the Trojan antiquity , and partly of the Grecian . Verily , however the case standeth , their pronuntiation is not so sweet and fluent , as is the pronuntiation of the English ; for that the Welsh in my opinion , do speak more neere the throat ; whereas on the contrary , the English truly imitating the Latines , doe pronounce their words a little betweene their lips , which to the Auditor yeeldeth a pleasing sound . Thus much of Wales , the third portion of Brittany . THe fourth and last part followeth , and that is Cornewall . This Province taketh its beginning upon that part of the Iland which looketh towards Spaine , and the setting of the Sunne . To the Eastward it stretcheth ninetie miles , even a little beyond Saint Germains , a fine Village , and seated towards the right hand upon the Sea-shore ; where its greatest breadth is but twenty miles over . For this portion of ground upon the right side is incircled with the Ocean ; upon the left , with that inlet of Sea , which ( as before we told you ) pierceth into the Land as farre as Chepstow ; where taking the similitude of a horne , it runneth along , first narrow , and afterwards broader , a little beyond the Towne of Saint Germaines . Eastward it bordereth upon England ; upon the West , the South , and the North , the maine Ocean incompasseth it . The Soile is very barren , and yeeldeth profit rather by the toyle of the Husbandman , than its owne good nature . But for Tinne , it is admirable bountifull , in the Mines whereof consisteth the better part of the Inhabitants happinesse . However the Language is greatly different from the English , but with the Welsh it participateth with no small affinitie : for either language hath the denomination of many things in common . The onely difference is , that a Welshman hearing a Cornishman speaking , rather understandeth some words , than his whole speech : A thing worthy admiration , that in one and the same Iland , there should be so different a confusion of Languages . Cornewall pertaineth unto Exeter Diocesse , and in times past was thought worthy to be accounted for a fourth part of the Iland ; partly for the dissimilitude of the language , and partly for that it received the first inhabitants ( as aforesaid . ) But afterwards the Normans , who constituted a new forme of a Common-wealth , admitted Cornewall amongst the number of the Counties . THe first are the Sorlings , & lie against the Cape of Cornewall . They are now termed Silly , and are few lesse than 145. covered with grasse , and inclosed with huge and massie rocks . They are fruitfull enough for Corne , but are used altogether to the feeding of Conies , Cranes , Swannes , and Sea-Fowle . Some of them yeeld Tinne , and the fairest thereof is called Saint Maries , being fortified with a Castle and Garrison . The residue of lesse fame , for brevitie we will willingly omit . In the Severne Sea lie Chaldey , and Londay : Londay is two miles long , and as many broad ; full of good pasture , and abounding with Conies and Doves , and those Fowles which Alexander Necham termeth Ganimed his birds . And though it be wholly incircled with the Sea , yet it yeeldeth fresh water from the Mountaines , and openeth but one only passage , where thorow two men can hardly passe afront , the residue is inclosed with high and horrible overshuts of Rocks . MOna or Anglesey is a famous Iland separated from Wales by a small fret , the ancient dwelling place of the Druides . It is two and twenty miles long , and threescore broad . Although that in ancient times , this Iland seemed barren and unpleasant , yet in these dayes it hath beene so well husbanded , and become so fertile , that it is stiled the Mother of Wales . It is sufficiently stored with Cattell , it yeeldeth the Grind-stone , and the Minerall earth whereof Allom and Vitriall are confected . It once contained 363. Villages , and is at this day reasonable populous . The Ilanders are wealthy and valiant , and altogether speake the Welsh tongue . MAn lieth just betweene the Northerne parts of Ireland and Brittaine : In length it containeth little lesse than thirty Italian miles , in bredth where it is broadest , not above fifteene , and in some places hardly eight . In Bedas time ( saith Camden ) it contained three hundred families , but now it can shew not above seventeene parish Churches . It yeeldeth plentifull store of Flax and Hempe , Tillage and Pasture , Wheat and Barley , but especially of Oats , whereof for the most part the inhabitants feed . There are also droves of Rother beasts to be seene , & flocks of sheep without number , but generally all sorts of Cattell are lesse of growth than in England . In stead of Wood they use a bituminous Cole , in digging whereof , sometimes they light upon trees buried in the earth . The Inhabitants above all things hate theft and begging , being but weake by nature . Those which inhabit the Southerne parts , speake the Irish tongue , those wh●ch dwell towards the North speake the Scottish . THe Hebrides are foure and forty in number , and lie upon the South of Scotland : the Orcades are thirty , and extend towards the North. The Inhabitants of the former speake Irish : the people of the latter , Gottish . Wight is seated in the Brittish Ocean : the Inhabitants ( saith Camden ) are warlike , the soile gratefull to the Ploughman , and well replenished with pastures . It hath in it six and thirty Villages , Hamlets , and Castles : in Beda's time twelve hundred families . Iarsey , lying over against Constans , an ancient Citie of Normandy , containeth about thirty miles in circuit , and is environed with Rocks and dangerous Shallowes . It is very fruitfull in fruit and cattell , in plenty of fish , and by reason of their many Orchards , abounding with that kinde of wine which the English call Sider . In stead of wood , which the Iland wanteth , they make their fewell of Sea-weed dried in the Sunne , and growing so thicke upon the Rocks , that a farre off a Sea-man would judge them to be whole Acres of Copice . With the ashes hereof they manure their grounds . It containeth twelve Parishes . Garnsey is twenty miles distant from I●rsey , somewhat lesse , and nothing so fruitfull . It nourisheth no venomous creature , as doth the former . It is better fortified by nature : and from the tops of the broken Rocks ( wherewith it is incircled ) doe the Lapidaries and Glasiers fetch that most hard stone , where with they cut their Iewels and Glasse . The Haven likewise is more secure and safe for shipping and Merchants , especially at the harbour of S. Peter , where by ancient privileges of the Kings of England ( saith Camden ) is continuall truce , be the warre never so open and furious betweene the French and the English. For in these times may the Merchants of either Nation resort without wrong or danger . They want wood likewise , and therefore either use the foresaid weed for fewell , or Sea-coles brought out of England . France . FRance hath beene much larger than now it is ; as of old containing Switzerland , Piedmont , and Lumbardy beyond the Alps ; and on this side extending to the banks of Rhine ; yea , the Wallon Countries were then reckoned unto France , and some others , which later Geographers have laid unto Germany . France as now it is , is on the North bounded with Lou-Germany , a strait imaginary line ( in stead of a better bounder ) being drawne from Calais all along beyond Lorraigne within a league of Zaverne in Alsatia , three or foure leagues short of Strasburg : on the left and North side of which line , lie Flanders , the Wallons of Hannow and Luxemburg : and on the right side , Picardy , part of Champaigne and Lorraine : on the North-west it is washed with the Brittish Ocean ; on the West with the Sea of Aquitaine : on the South it is thwarted by the Pyrenean Mountaines , which part it from Spaine : being toward the East lickt with the Mediterranean Sea. On the fu●l East doe the Alps divide 〈◊〉 from Italie ; being on this side trenched upon by that part of Germany which lies betweene it and the Rhine , which was the old bounder of this kingdome : And this is the accuratest limitation . It lies under the Northerne temperate Zone , within the 13. and 19. Parallels : The latitude beginning about the middle of the fifth Climate , where the longest day is fifteene houres , and extending to the middle of the eighth , where the longest day is sixteene houres and an halfe . In longitude it taketh up all those Meridians which are betwixt the fifteenth and the nineteenth . There is no Country in the world better situate than that of France ; for it participateth of the Climate , both hot and cold . It is in length , from Bologne to Marseilles , two hundred leagues , after the rate of three English miles a league ; and in breadth , from Mount S. Bernard , to S. Iohn de Luze as much : for it is holden by some Authors to be of figure quadrate ; which notwithstanding Bodin denieth , avowing it to be in forme of a Lozenge , with whom La Nove consenteth , measuring it thus ; From Calais to Narbone , North and South , it is two hundred leagues : from Rochel to Lions , West and East , it is 120. leagues : from Mets to Bayon North-East , and South-West , it is two hundred leagues ; and from Morley in Bretagny to Antibe in Province , North-West , and South-East , it is as much . True it is , that many places within this compasse are not holden of the King , as Avignon , and what else the Pope hath . Toul , Verdun , and Mets are holden of the Empire : and Cambray , of the house of Austrich : in like case of protection , as Constance in Swisserland , Virich in the Low-Countries , and Vienna in Austria ; and as Lucca and Genoua in Italy , are protected by the King of Spaine , so doe Lorraine also and Savoy hold of the Empire . As contrarily , there be places out of this circuit , which notwithstanding hold of this Crowne in right , and owe him fealty and homage ; as the Spaniard for the Counties of Flanders and Ar●o●s , which he hath ever since the time of Francis the first , denied to render . The divers Provinces of the Country , are very many : the chiefe are these ; Picardy , Normandy , I le of France , Beauois , Bretaigne , Anjou , Maine , Poictou , Lymosin , Zantonge , Champaigne , Berry , Salogne , Auvergne , Nivernois , Lyonnois , Charrolois , Bourbonois , Dolphein , Provence , Languedocke , Tourraine , and Burgundy . The thing of best note in each of these , is their singular Commodities and fruits , where with they are blessed for the sustenance of the Inhabiter . Insomuch , that as they say of Lombardy , that it is the Garden of Italy : so may we truly say of France , that it is the Garden of Europe . Picardy , Normand● , and Languedocke , are goodly Countries of Corne , as any in Christendome ; All the Inland Countries are full of Wine , Fruits , and Graine : in some great store of Wood ; in others of Flax ; in others of Mines of Salt ; in others of Iron : Insomuch as one saith ; All things necessary for mans life over●low there in such abundance , that in counterchange onely of the Corne , Wine , Salt , and Wood , transported into forren Countries , there is yearely brought into France , twelve hundred thousand pounds sterling . And another no lesse approved , and as well practised in the state of France , saith ; The springs of Salt , Wine , and Corne , are not to be drawne drie . In which place he complaineth , that the Kings of France were wont in times past to helpe their need with sales of wood , which are now of late yeares so spoiled , as France shall shortly be forced to have their Lard from other Countries , as also wood to build and burne : a complaint which I have often heard in England . Other Provinces have also their especiall commodities , wherin they excell their neighbours : as in ●●●nosin , the best Beeves ; about Orleans , the best Wines , in Auv●rgne , the best Swine ; in Berry , the best Muttons ; where there is such store , as thereof they have a Proverbe , when they would tax a fellow for his notable lying , that tels of a greater number than the truth , they say ; ●ie , there be not so many Sheepe in Berrie . They partake also in Sea Commodities : as upon the coast of Picardy , where the share is sandy , they have store of flat fish : upon the coast of Normandy and Guyen , where it is Rockie , Fish of the Rocke , ( as the French call them ) and upon the coast of Bretaigne , where it is muddy , store of round fish , as Lamprey , Conger , Haddocke ; so likewise in divers seasons , divers other sorts , as Mackerels in the end of the Spring , and Herrings in the beginning of Autumne , as wee have in England . &c. And this Countrey must needs be well stored with Fish ; for besides the benefit of the Sea , the Lakes and Ponds belonging only to the Clergie , which at the most have but one third of France , are reported to be one hundred fifty five thousand . The Rivers also of France are so many , as Boterus reporteth of the Queene Mother , she should say , here were more than in all Christendome , but we hold her for no good Cosmographer . True it is , that the Rivers here are many , and very faire , and so fitly serving one the other , and all the whole , as it seemeth , Nature in the framing of our bodies , did not shew more wonderfull providence , in disposing Veines and Arteries throughout the bodie , for their apt conveyance of the bloud and spirit from the Liver and Heart , to each part therof , than she hath shewed in the placing of these waters , for the transporting of all her commodities , to all her severall Provinces . Of all those , these are the principall ; the Seine , upon which standeth the Citie of Paris , Roven , and many other . It hath his head a little above Chatillon in the North-west of Lingonois , and receiveth nine Rivers of name ; whereof the Yonne , the Marn , and the Oyse are navigable ; that is , doe carry Boats with saile . The Soane whereupon standeth the City of Amiens , Abbevile , and many other . It hath his head above S. Quintin , divideth Piccardy from Artois , and receiveth eight lesser Rivers . The Loire hath standing upon it the Cities of Orleans , Nantes , and many other : his head is in Auvergne , it parteth the middle of France , his course is almost two hundred leagues , it receiveth seventy two Rivers , whereof the chiefe are Allier , Cher , Maine , Creuse , Vienne , all navigable . The Garond , upon which standeth Bourdeaux , Thoulouse , and other Cities ; it hath his head in the Pereney Mountaines , it divideth Languedocke from Gascoine , it receiveth sixteene Rivers , whereof Iarne , Lot , Bayze , Derdonne , and Lis●e are chiefest . And lastly , the Rhosne , upon which standeth the Citie of Lions , Avignon , and divers others : It hath his head in the Mountaines ; the Alpes dividing Dolpheny from Lyonnois , and Province from Languedocke , it receiveth thirteene Rivers , whereof the Seane , the Dove , Ledra , and Durance are the chiefest . All the other Rivers carry their streames into the Ocean : Some at S. Vallery , Seine at New-haven , Loyre beneath Nantes , and Garona at Blay : only the River of Rhosue payeth his tribute to the Mediterranean at Arles . The Seine is counted the richest , the Rhosue the swiftest ; the Garond the greatest , the Loyre the sweetest ; for the difference which Boterus makes of them , where he ornits the Garond , and makes the S●ane a principall River , is generally rejected . The Ports and Passages into France , where Custome is paid to the King , were in times past more than they be now : the names of them at this present , are these : In Picardie ; Calais , Bologue , Saint Vallerie . In Normandie ; Diepe , Le Haure de Grace , Honnesleux , Caen , Cherbrouge . In Bretaigne ; S. Malo , S. Brieu , Brest , Quimpercorentine , Vannes , Nants . In Poi●tow ; Lusson , les sables d'Olonne . In Rochellois ; Rochell . In Xantogne ; Zonbisse . In Guyenne ; Bourdeaux , Blay , Bayonne . In Languedocke ; Narbonne , Agde , Bencaire , Mangueil . In Provence ; Arles , Marseilles , Fransts . In L●onnois ; Lions . In Burgogne ; Ausonne , Laugers . In Campagne ; Chaumons , Chalons , Trois . In the Territory Metzin ; Metz , Toul , Verdun . In all thirty seven . Of all these , Lions is reputed to be the most advantagious to the Kings Finances , as being the Key for all Silkes , cloaths of Gold and Silver and other Merchandize whatsoever , which come or goe from Italy , Swisserland , and all those South-east Countries into France , which are brought to this Towne by the two faire Rivers of Rhosne and S●●n : the one comming from Savoy , the other from Burgundie , and here meeting . For profit , next to Lions , are Bourdeaux , Rochell , Marseilles , Nants and Newhaven : But for capabilitie of shipping , I have heard that Brest excelleth ; and for strength , Ca●a●● , especially as it is now lately fortified by the Spaniard , which was not let long since to be called , The goodliest government in the world , at least , in Christendome . There are requisite in all Ports , to make them perfect , these foure things : 1. Roome to receive many and great Ships : 2. Safe Riding : 3. Facilitie of repelling forren force : 4. Concourse of Merchants . The most of the French Ports have all foure properties , except only the last , which in the time of these civill broiles , have discontinued : and except that wee will also grant , that Calais failes in the first . The Cities in France ( if you will count none Cities , but where is a Bishops See ) are onely one hundred and foure ; there be so many Arch-bishops and Bishops in all , as shall in more fit place be shewed : But after the French reckoning , calling every Ville , a Citie , which is not either a Burgade , or a Village , we shall finde that their number is infinite , and indeed uncertaine , as is also the number of the Townes in generall . Some say , there be one Million and seven hundred thousand : but they are of all wise men reproved . Others say , six hundred thousand ; but this is also too great to be true . The Cabinet rateth them at one hundred thirtie two thousand of Parish Churches , Hamlets , and Villages of all sorts : Badin saith , there be twentie seven thousand and foure hundred , counting only every Citie for a Parish : which will very neere agree with that of the Cabinet ; and therefore I embrace it as the truest . By the reckoning before set downe , of two hundred leagues square ( which France almost yeeldeth ) wee must compute , that here is in all fortie thousand leagues in square , and in every league , five thousand Arpens of ground , which in all amounteth to two hundred millions of Arpens : which summe being divided by the numbers of the Parishes , sheweth , that one with another , each Village hath one thousand five hundred and fifteene Arpens , which measure is bigger than our Acre . We may , if we will , abstract a third , because Bodin will not admit France to be square , but as a Lozenge : For in matter of such generalitie as this , men doe alwayes set downe suppositions , not certainties . If a man will looke thorowout all France , I thinke that ( some Castles excepted ) he shall not finde any Towne halfe perfectly fortified , according to the rules of Enginers . The Citie of Paris , seated in a very fruitfull and pleasant part of the I le of France , upon the River of Sein , is by the same divided into three parts : that on the North , towards Saint Denis , is called the Burge : that on the South , towards the Fauxburges of S. Germaines , is called the Vniversitie , and that in the little I le , which the River there makes , by dividing it selfe , is called the Vil●e . This part no doubt , is the most ancient ; for saith my Author : Lutetia is a City of the Parisians , seated in an I le of the Seine : We may distinguish it thus : into Transequana , Cisequana , and Interamnis : The part beyond the Seine , that on this side the Seine , and that in the I le incompast with the River . It is reputed not onely the Capitall Citie of France , but also the greatest in all Europe . It is about the wals some ten English miles : these are not very thicke ; the want whereof , is recompenced with the depth of the ditch , and goodnesse of the Rampart , which is thicke and defensible , save on the South side , which no doubt , is the weakest part of the Towne , on which side it is reported , that the Lord Willoughby offered the King in foure dayes to enter , at such time as he besieged it . Whereunto the King condescended , not by the counsell of the old Marshall Biron , who told him , it was no policie to take the bird naked , when hee may have her feathers and all . On the other side , especially towards the East ; it is very well fortified with Bulwarke and Ditch , faire and moderne . The Ramparts of the gates S. Anthony , S. Michel . and S. Iames , and elsewhere : were made 1544. This Bastile of Saint Anthonie was built ( some say ) by the English ; and indeed it is somewhat like those peeces which they have built elsewhere in France ; as namely , that at Roven : howbeit , I read in Vigner his Chronicle , that it was builded by a Provost of Paris , in the time of Edward the third of England ; at what time our Kings began their first claime , and had as yet nothing to doe in this Citie . So in this Towne , the Chastelet was built by Iulian the Apostata : the Vniversitie was founded by Charlemaigne , Anno 800. who also erected those of Bologna and Padoa . The Church of Nostre Dame , was founded Anno Dom. 1257. If you would know the greatnesse of the great Church of our Lady , the roofe thereof is seventeene fadome high , it is foure and twenty fadome broad , threescore and five fadome long : the two Steeples are foure and thirty fadome high above the Church , and all founded upon piles . The Towne-house was finished by Francis the first , Anno 1533. with this inscription over the Gate , S.P.E.P. that is , For his well-deserving Senate , People and Burghers of Pari● : Francis the first , most puissant King of France , commanded this House to be built from the foundation , and finished it , and dedicated it to the calling of the Common Councell , and governing the Citie ; in the yeare aforesaid . This is as you would say , the Guild-Hall of the Towne . The Hostel Dieu in Paris , was augmented and finished in 1535. by Antoine de Prat , Chancellour in this Citie , his pourtraict with Francis the first , is upon the doore as yee enter . This is ( as we call it at London ) the Hospitall . The Palace de Paris , was built by Philip le Bel , 1283. purposing it should have beene his Mansion-house ; but since it hath beene disposed into divers Courts , for the execution of Iustice , just like Westminster Hall , which likewise at first , was purposed for the Kings Palace . Here you have such a shew of Wares in fashion , but not in worth , as yee have at the Exchange . Here is a Chappell of the Saint Espirit , built by Saint Lewis , 1242. Here are all the seven Chambers of the Court of Parliament ( which was first instituted by Charles Martel , father to King Pep●● , Anno 720. ) but of them all , the great Chamber of Paris is most magnificently beautified and adorned by Lewis the twelfth . At the entry , is a Lion couchant , with his taile betweene his legs , to signifie , that all persons how high soever , are subject to that Court. The Chamber also of Compts , built by this Lewis , is a very faire roome ; at the entry whereof are five pourtraicts with their Mots . The first is Temperance , with a Diall and Spectacle : her word , Mihi spreta voluptas ; I despise pleasure . Secondly , Prudence , with a Looking-Glasse and a Sive : her word , Consiliis rerum speculor ; I prie into the counsell of things . Iustice , with a Ballance and a Sword : her Mot , Sua cuique ministro ; I give to every man his owne . Fortitude , with a Tower in one arme , and a Serpent in the other : her word , Me dolor atque metus fugiunt ; Both paine and feare avoid mee . And lastly , Lewis the King , with a Scepter in one hand , and holding Iustice by the other , and this written for his word ; My happy Scepter in calme peace doth flourish , While I these Heaven-bred Sisters foure doe nourish . The buildings of this Citie are of stone , very faire , high , and uniforme , thorowout the Towne ; only upon the port N. Dame , our Ladies Bridge , which is , as it were , their Cheapside : Their building is of brick-bat , all alike , notwithstanding the fairest Fabrick in the Towne ( and worthily ) is the Kings Castle or Palace of the Louvre at the West : It is in forme quadrangular , the South and West quarters are new and Prince-like , the other two very antique and prison-like . They were pulled downe by Francis the first , and begun to be re-built , but finished by Henry the second , with this inscription : The most Christian King Henry the second began to repaire this time-ruined Edifice . The Vniversitie in times past was wont to have ( by report ) above thirty thousand Schollers of all sorts , but many of these , children , such as our petty Schooles in the Countries are furnished withall . The streets both in the Citie , Vniversitie , and suburbs , are very faire , strait , and long very many of them ; the shops thicke , but nothing so full of wares , nor so rich , as they of London ; in comparison whereof , these seeme rather Pedlars than otherwise : But for number , I suppose , there be three for two of those . The Faulxbourges are round about the Citie , ruined and utterly desolate , except those of Saint Germaines , which was very fairely builded , and was very neere as great as the faire Towne of Cambridge . The benefit of this Towne is very great , which it hath by the River ; as by which all the commodities of the Country are conveyed : whereupon Monsieur de Argenton reports of it : Of all the Townes that ever I saw , it is environed with the best and fertilest Country . And he there reports , that for twenty moneths that hee was prisoner , he saw such an infinite company of boats passe and repasse , but that he was an eye-witnesse , he would have thought it incredible : which he also after proves , by the maintenance of the three Armies , of the three Dukes of Burgundie , Guiennae , and Bretaigne , which consisted of an hundred thousand men , against the Citie of Paris , wherein they had besieged Lewis the eleventh , and yet neither the Campe nor Towne had any want of victuals . Some say , this Towne was builded in the time of Amazias King of Iuda , by some Reliques of the Trojan warre , and that it was called Lutece ( à Luto ) because the soile in this place is very fat , which is of such nature , as ye cannot well get it out , it doth so staine : whereof they have a By-word , It staineth like the durt of Paris . Others say , it was called Paris of ( Parresia ) a Greeke word , which signifieth ( saith this Author ) hardnesse or ferocitie , alleaging this verse : Et se Parrisios dixerunt nomine Franci , Quod sonat andaces , &c. And the Franks called themselves Parrisians , which signifieth Valiant . And by this Etymologie would inferre , that the French is a warlike Nation . But he is much mistaken in the word ; for it signifieth only a boldnesse or libertie of speech : which whether they better deserve , or to be accounted valiant , you shall see when I come to speake of the Frenchmans humour and nature in generall . As for the nature of the people of this Towne , their Histories tax it of infinite mutinies and seditions , matchable to the two most rebellious Townes of Europe , Liege , and Gant ; and yet this last is praised in one thing , That they never harme their Princes person : whereof the Baricades , as also the late assasinations of Henry the third , and Henry the fourth , make Paris most unworthy . And du Haillan saith of them , when they stood fast to Lewis the eleventh , against the three Dukes above named ; That the Parrisians never held good side , nor never shewed any honestie but then only . But I can read no such matter in Commines ; for I well remember , that even then divers of the chiefe of the Towne had practised secretly with the enemie , and were upon termes of concluding , when by the Kings wisdome they were prevented . The Armes in this Citie were given them , Anno 1190 , by Philip le Bel , who creating them a Provost and Eschevins , ( like Office as our Maior and Aldermen ) Gave them for Armes , Gules , a Ship Argent , and a Cheefe seeded with Flower de Lyce Or. Yee shall heare the French bragge , that their Citie hath beene besieged an hundred times by the enemie , and yet was never taken since Caesars time . The reason whereof , one of their best Writers gives ; because ( saith he ) i● is very weake , and therefore alwayes compoundeth . I compare Paris with London , thus : Theirs is the greater , the uniformer built , and stronglier situate : ours is the richer , the more ancient : for I hold antiquitie to be a great honour , as well to great Cities , as to great Families . Yea , if to some comparisons would not seeme distastfull , I dare maintaine , that if London and the places neere adjoyning were circum-munited in such an orbicular manner as Paris is , it would surely exceed it , notwithstanding all its attributes of a Winding river , and the five Bridges , sorting forsooth to uniformitie of streets , as indeed we now behold it . And more than that , I am nothing doubtfull in opinion , that the Crosse of London is every way longer , than any you make in Paris , or in any other Citie of Europe . By this word Crosse , I meane , from Saint Georges in Southwarke , to Shoreditch , South and North ; and from Westminster to Whitechapell , West and East , meeting at Leaden-hall : All the way she environed with broader streets , comelier monuments , and handsomer buildings , than any you can make in Paris ; or ever saw , either in Millan , at this houre being the greatest Citie in Italie ; in Noremberg , or Ausburg , for Germanie ; in Madril , or Lisbone , for Spaine ; or finally , in Constantinople it selfe . Concerning populousnesse , if you please to take London meerely as a place composed of Merchants , Citizens and Tradesmen , ( and so unite the Suburbs adjoyning ) it farre exceedeth Paris : But taking all'together , and at all times , it must be confessed , that there be more people of all sorts , two for one , if not more , in Paris than in London . Or if you will behold it in a Terme-time , ( according to our custome of speciall resort ) I doubt not but you may be encountred with equall numbers of callings and professions . As for Paris , the better halfe are Gentlemen , Schollers , Lawyers , or Clergie-men : The Merchant liveth obscurely , the Tradesman penuriously ; and the Craftsman in drudgerie : yet all insolent , and tumultuously affected upon the least unaccustomed imposition , or supposall of alteration of their ridiculous ceremonies . Instead of a beastly Towne and durtie streets , you have in London those that be faire , beautifull , and cleanly kept . Instead of clouds , ill aire , and a mirie situation , London ( for the greatest part of the yeere ) affordeth a Sun-shining and serene element , a wholsome dwelling , a stately ascention , and a delicate prospect . In stead of a shallow River , bringing only Barks and Boats , with wood , cole , turfe , and such Country provision , you have in London a River flowing twenty foot high , adorned with stately Ships , that flie to us with merchandize from all the parts of the world . And to descend to inferiour observations , I say , that the River only Westward matcheth that of Paris every way , supplying the Citie with all the fore-mentioned commodities at easier rates . In stead of ill-favoured woodden bridges , many times indangered by tempests and frosts , we have at London such a bridge , that without exception , it may worthily be accounted the admirablest Monument , and firmest erected Collosseum ( in that kinde ) of all the Vniverse ; whether you respect the foundation , with the continuall and substantiall reparation of the Arches ; or behold the imposed buildings , being so many , and so beautifull . In stead of an old Bastile and ill appearing Arsenall ( thrust as it were into an out-cast corner of the City ) wee have in London a Fabrike of greatest antiquity , for forme majesticall , and serving to most uses of any Citadell , or Magazine , that ever you saw . It containeth a Kings Palace , a Kings Prison , a Kings Armory , a Kings Mint , and a Kings Wardrobe , besides many other worthy Offices ; so that the residents within the wals have a Church , and are a sufficient Parish of themselves . In stead of an obscure Louvre , lately graced with an extraordinary and immatchable gallery , the onely Palace of the King ; In London his Majesty hath many houses , Parks , and places of repose ; and in the shires confining , such a number , for state , receit and commodiousnesse , that I protest amazement , knowing the defects of other places . Nor doe I here stretch my discourse on the tenter-hookes of partiality , but plainly denotate what many my country-men can averre ; that to the crowne of England are annexed more Castles , Honours , Forrests , Parks , Palaces , Houses of state , and conveniencie to resort unto , from the incumbrances of the Citie , than any Emperour or King in Europe can at this day challenge proprio jure . In stead of an old ruinous Palace ( as they terme their House of Parliament , Hall of Iustice , concourse of Lawyers , and meeting of certaine Tradesmen , or Milleners , like an exchange ) London hath such a Cirque for Merchants , with an upper quadrant of shops , as may make us envied for delicacy of building , and statelinesse in contriving . For a state-house , we have in London the Guild-hall , and for Courts of Iustice , Westminster hall , two such fabriks , that without further dispute , they make strangers aske unanswerable questions : when being brought to the light of understanding by particulars , they lift up their hands and say ; Oh happy England ! Oh happy people ! Besides these publike Receptacles , we have private and goodly Colleges for Lawyers , fitted for their private and publike uses , receit of their Clients , conveniently appropriated to their Offices . All workes rather of oftentation amongst our selves , than of imitation in others . In stead of obscure Churches , we have first the goodliest heape of stones , namely Pauls , next the most curious , viz. Westminster Abby , in the world : and generally , all out Churches exceed for beauty and handsomnesse . In stead of Gentlemen riding on durty foot-cloaths , and women footing it in the mierie streets , the one with an idle Lackey , the other with no company at all ; we have fashionable attendance , handsome comely passage either in Carosse , Coach , or on horsebacke ; and our Ladies and Gentlewomen are never seene abroad , without an honourable retinue . In stead of confused intermixtures of all sorts ; as Citizens , Lawyers , Schollers , Gentlemen , Tradesmen , and Religious persons , ( so that you can scarcely know the one from the other , nor the master from the man ) in London the Citizen lives in the best order , with very few houses of Gentlemen interposed ; But in our suburbs the Nobility and Gentry have so many , and such stately buildings , that one side of the River may compare with the gran Canale at Venice : but if you examine their receit and capacity , Venice , and all the Cities of Europe must submit to truth : for in London , and the places adjoyning , five hundred severall houses may beare the attribute of Palaces , wherein five thousand persons may conveniently be lodged . In stead of a poore Provost , and a disorderly company of Merchants and Tradesmen , we have a Podesta , or Maior , that keepeth a Prince-like house , accompanied and attended with grave and respective Senators , and comely Citizens , having severall Hals ; where every craft and mystery is governed by ancient persons of the same society and profession : At time of yeare producing such solemne and rich triumphs , that strangers have admired the brave spirits of Mechanicall men . To conclude , if you looke on , and in our London truly , as it is composed of men following trades and occupations ; there is not such a Citie , such a Government , such a method of conversation , such an unity of society and good neighbourhood , such a glasse to see lovelinesse and beauty in , such a chamber of wealth , and such a store-house of terrestriall blessings under the Sunne againe . Or , if you please to view it without at all times , and yet consider the keeping of our Country houses , you may boldly say ; There are not so many Gentlemen to be seene in any place , nor to so good purpose generally : for speaking somewhat liberally , like an Orator of Contentation , I aske , if the pleasures of Paris can bring you into walkes of such variety , with so little charge and expence , as London can : Surely no. And with us , our riding of horses , musicke , learning of all Arts and Sciences , dancing , fencing , seeing of comedies or enterludes , banquets , maskes , mummeries , lotteries , feasts , ordinary meetings , and all the singularities of mans inventions to satisfie delight , are easie expences : and a little judgement with experience will manage a very meane estate , to wade through the current of pleasure , yea , although it should runne unto voluptuousnesse . But shall I dare to speake of our Court , the map of Majesty , in respect whereof , Biron compared all others to confusion ? If I doe , for stately attendance , dutifull service , plentifull fare , orderly tables , resort of Nobles , beauty of Ladies , bravery of Gentry , concourse of civill people , princely pastimes , and all things befitting the Majesty of a King , or glory of a Nation ; I may say for England , as the King of France once answered the Emperours tedious Title ; France , France , France , and nothing but France : So England , England , England , and nothing but England , to their proudest comparisons . Affirming , that if ever Countrey , Kingdome , or Prince , came neere Salomons royalty , plenty , peace , and beatitude ; England , and in England London hath the preheminence . Besides the Cities and Ports of France well fortified , there be also infinite numbers of Castles & Cittadels ( which the people call The nests of Tyrants , and the Prince Chastivillains . ) Of the Castles , the number is therefore most great , and as uncertaine , by reason that every Noblemans house of any age , is built in defensible manner . An example of one for many hundreds , you may take that of Roch-fort , belonging to the Seigneur de la Tremouville , which in the civill warres endured a siege , and five thousand Cannon shot , and yet was not taken . It is judged by the wisest , that in great Kingdomes , such as France , no places should bee fortified but the frontiers : after the example of Nature , who armeth the heads and heeles of beasts , but never the bowels nor middle part : as in England , where except frontier places , none but his Majestie have fortified places . You must understand , that here in France , all Inhabitants of Cities are liable to the common charges of the fortification of their Cities , reparations of Bridges , Fountaines , High-waies , & such like . And because the richer sort should not levie the money , and then keepe it to themselves , or imploy it as they list ; they must give information to the Chancellor of the necessity of the Levie , and procure Letters Patents for the same , by authority whereof they gather the money , and use it , yeelding after to the Kings Procurer their account . And for their Watch and Ward , it goes by course , as in the City of Embden , and divers other in those low countries . As for Castles , the Seigneur or Captaine , may not force Vassall , ( faire le guet , to watch and ward ) except in frontier places , upon forfeiting of their estates . After this generall Survey of the Country it selfe , wee must observe something of the government , wherein I will not trouble you with fetching their first Pedigree from beyond the Moone , as many of the●r Histories labour , nor by disputing the matter , whether it bee true or no , that they came from Troy , into the marishes of Maeotis , whence , after some small abode , they were chased by the Roman Emperour into Bavaria , and after into Frankeland in Germany . It shall suffice , that from hence this people came into France , wherein all Writers agree . For after the declination of the Roman Empire , when the Ostrogothes conquered Italy , the Visigothes Spaine , and the Vandals Affrike : then did the Burgundians and Franconians divide this Country betweene them , conquering it upon the old Inquilines ( the Gaules ) who from Caesars time till then , had not tasted the force of a forren power . The Government was under Dukes till the yeare 420. when as Pharamond caused himselfe to bee intituled King. In this race it remained till 751. when Pepin suppressed his M. Chilpericke , and usurped . His line lasted till 988. when Hugh Capet gave the checke to the succession of Charlemaignes line ( who was Pepins sonne ) and invested himselfe with the Diadem . From him it hath lineally descended by heires males to the house of Valois , and for want of issue mal● in them , is now come to the house of Burbon . In this space of time , you must observe the three ages of France : her child-hood , till Pepin ; her man-hood , till Capet ; her old age , till now . For , in the first age the Kings were like children , content to be taught by others in matters of Religion , ( as then ye may note , that Clovis received the Faith , and was Baptized ) as also in matter of policie , they were content that others should beare the whole sway , and rule them also , such were the Maieurs de Palais , whereof Pepin was one that usurped . In their man-hood they did like men , conquer Kingdomes , releeve distressed Christians , overcome Saracens and Infidels , defend the Church against all assailes , as ye● may perceive by the History of Charles the great , and his successors . And lastly , now in her old age she grew wise , erected Courts for Iustice , made Lawes and Ordinances to governe her Inhabitants , wherein no Countrey in Europe hath excelled her : for so saith my Author ; There is no Countrey in the world , where Iustice is better established , than in ours : which is true ( but with this addition of a later Writer , ) if the Officers thereof were not too too many , and if their places were rightly executed . To force this Relation , with many notes of things here hapning in former ages , were both impertinent , and tedious ; only I would wish you note , that in 482. the Christian Faith was here received , and in the yeare 800. the Roman Empire hither translated . Concerning the Countrie of France , the State is a Monarchie , and the government mixt : for the authoritie of Maieurs , Eschevins , Consuls , Iureurs , &c. is Democraticall : the Paires , the Councels , the Parliaments , the Chambers of Counts , the Generalities , &c. are Aristocraticall . The calling of Assemblies , giving of Offices , sending Embassages , concluding of Treaties , pardoning of offences , ennobling of Families , legitimation of Bastards , coyning of moneys , and divers other , to the number of foure and twentie , are meerely Regall , called of the French , Droicts Royaux . And sure it is , that no Prince in Europe is a more perfect Monarch than he : for besides all these Privileges named , as we say of the Parliament of Paris , that it hath the prerogative to be appealed unto , from all other Courts , which they call ( the last appeale , ) so is it likewise true , that the King himselfe hath the meere and absolute authoritie over this . For though no Edict or Proclamation , no Warre or Peace which he makes , be good , without the consent and Arrest ( as they call it ) of this Court : Yet true it is , that when he , sending to them for their confirmation and ratifying thereof , if at first they refuse , and send Deputies to his Majesty to informe him of their reasons , with humble suit to revoke the same , he returnes them upon paine of his displeasure and deprivation of their Offices , to confirme it . Sic volo , sic jubeo . As touching the Lawes , we must know , that most of them are grounded on the Civill Law of the Emperour : but so , as this State ever protesteth against them : insomuch as in former times it was ordained , that he which alleaged any Law of Iustinian , should lose his head . Of the Lawes in force , some are fundamentall , as they call them , and immortall ▪ Such as nor King , nor assembly can abrogate : others are Temporall . Of the first sort , I will only remember you of two examples : the Law Salique , and that of Appennages . As for the first , they would needs make the world beleeve , that it is of great antiquitie , where with they very wrongfully tromped the heires of Edward the third , from the enjoying of this Crowne , which to them is rightly descended by the Mother ; and whose claime is still good , were the English sword well whetted to cut the Labels of this Law. Of which Haillan himselfe confesseth , that before the time of Philip le Long , 1321. That the Law Salique was never heard tell of , before this Kings time , who caused it to be ratified by all the Nobles of his Kingdome , some by faire promises , and others by force and threats . Whereupon , they have since this proverbe , The Kingdome of France cannot fall from the Launce to the Distasse● which another would needs as soundly prove out of Scripture , for that it is said , The Lillies spinne not : that is , the Lillies or Flowerdelyces , being the Armes of France , cannot descend to a Spinster , or woman . Touching the Appennages , it is also a Law of great consequent for the Crowne : for by this , the Domaine cannot be aliened , and by the other , the Crowne cannot fall into the hands of strangers . You must note , that this Law imports , that the younger sonnes of the King cannot have Partage with the Elder ; which till the time of Charlemaigne ( when this was made ) they might ; they must onely have Appennage suas propriete . By which Charter of Appennage is given all profits arising of the said Apannes ; as Domaine , the Hundreth , Rents , rights of Seigneurie , parties Casuelles , ●ots , Sales , Homages , rights of Vassalage , Forrests , Ponds , ●●●vers , Iurisdictions , Patronages of Churches , Provisions , and Nomination of Chappels , Goods of Mayn-mort , Fift s of Lands sold , and all other profits and commodities whatsoever , to returne to the Crowne , for want of heires male : But the levying of Taxes and aids , the minting of money , and all other things of Regalitie are reserved . Concerning the other sort of Lawes in this Realme , they are infinite , which argueth ( à consequente ) that they be ill kept : for Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas : and ( ab antecedente ) that the people of this Countrey have beene ill inclined : for Evill manners cause good Lawes . These French Lawes are too full of Preambles , Processes , Interims , and Provisoes , as by all their Ordinances and Edicts appeareth : There is nothing ( me thinkes ) colder , than a Law with a Prologue : Let a Law command , and not perswade . Of all these Lawes I will only name you this one : That the minority of the King , shall be assisted with a Councell , chosen by the States of France , wherein the Princes of the bloud ought to hold the first place , and strangers to bee excluded : Which was enacted at Toures , by Charles the eighth , Anno 1484. I tell you of this , as of the true source and spring of all the late civill warres , because the Cadets of Lorraine by insinuation with the young Kings , Francis the second , and Charles the ninth , under the favour of the Queene Mother , took upon them to manage all publike matters at their own pleasure , and thrust out the first Princes of the bloud of the house of Burbon . Whereupon Navarre and Condie , the Princes of this Family , assisted by many of the French Nobles , embarqued themselves in the action of reforming such an abuse , and displacing the Gursard out of this authorite , tooke it upon themselves , to whom it rightly belonged . Howbeit , out of that which I there saw , which I have heard of others , and read in Authors ; I will adventure to relate , concerning the Officers of this Court ; for as for other great Offices , as of Constable , Admirall , Marshall , Grand Master of the Eaues and Forests , Grand Master of the Artillerie , and others , I shall speake of them , when I come to relate of the Kings Forces in generall , to which place these Offices especially appertaine . The first Office then of Court , is that of the great Master , which in elder times was called Earle of the Palace , and after changed into the name of Grand Seneschall , and now lastly into Grand Maistre . It is his Office , to judge of matters of difference , betweene other Officers of Court. He had also the charge to give the word to the Guard , to keepe the Keyes of the Kings private Lodging , and to determine in disputes among Princes that followed the Court , for their Lodgings . In assemblies , he sitteth right before the King , a staire lower , as you reade in the Dern . Trobl . Great Butler or Taster , was in former times a great Office in the Kings House , they had place in the Courts of Iustice , as Peeres . This Office was long in the Counts of Seulis : It is now vanished , and only there remaines that of the Grand Panetier . This Office is ancient : he hath besides the Kings House super-intendence over all Bakers in the Citie and Suburbs of Paris . They which were wont to be called Pantlers , Tasters and Carvers , are now called Gentlemen Wayters of the Court. The Office of great Chamberlaine was long in the House of Tankervile : he lay at the Kings feet , when the Queene was not there . His Privileges are now nothing so many as in times past . Those which were then called Chamberlaines , are now Gentlemen of the Chamber . The Office of great Esquire , is not very ancient , though now it be very honourable , and is the same that Master of the Horse is in the Court of England : for it is taken out of the Constables Of●●●● ▪ to whom it properly appertained . It was first instituted at the time of Charles the seventh . In the Kings entrance into the Citie , he carries the Sword sheathed before him , The Cloth of Estate carried over the King , by the Maior and Sherifes , belongs to his Fee. No man may bee the Kings Spur-maker , Mareschall , and such like Officer , but he must have it of him , as also other inferiour Offices belonging to the Stables . He had in times past , the command over Stages of Post-horses : but now the Controller generall of the said Posts , hath it . The Office of Master or Steward of the Kings House , hath charge over the expence of the Kings House : For a marke of his authoritie , he carries a truncheon tipt at both ends with silver and gilt , and marcheth before the Sewer , when the Kings dinner comes to the Table . No Sergeant can arrest any of the Kings House without their leave . They serve quarterly : they were wont to be but foure , but now I have heard it credibly said , they be eightie in name , but all of these doe not execute the Office. The Great Provost of France , and of the Kings House , was so called since Charles the ninth : for before , he was called Roy des rebauds , King of the Rascals . His Office is to stickle amongst the Servants , Pages , Lacquies , and Filles de joye ( Punkes or pleasant sinners ) which follow the Court , and to punish all offences in these people . I should have named before these last , as a place more honourable , the Office of Great Faulconer , and Common Hunt , who have authoritie over all Officers of Chase. They of the Kings Chamber , are either Gentlemen of the Chamber , of whom I spake before , or Groomes of the Chamber , which are but base Groomes and Yeomen . The hundred Gentlemen of his Guard ( though there be two hundred of them ) they hold and use a weapon , called Le bec de corbin : They march two and two before him : they are part French , and part Scots . The Scot carries a white Cassocke , powdered with silver plates , and the Kings device upon it : The French weare the Kings Colours . There is also a Guard of Swisse , attired in partie-coloured-Cloth , drawne out with silke , after their Countrey fashion : these follow the Court alwayes on foot , the other on horse . There belong to the Court also , the Marshals of Lodgings , and Harbingers : they have like Offices as the Harbingers in the English Court : there bee also divers others which are here needlesse to be spoken of . It followeth I speake of his Forces , aswell horse as foot , of which this Country is very well furnished , and indeed vaunteth ( and I thinke worthily ) to be the best and greatest Gens d'armerie of any Realme in Christendome : but on the other side , their foot have no reputation ; Insomuch , as at the Siege of Amrens , we should heare the Spaniard within the Towne , speake over the wals to our English Souldier in their Trenches , after we had saved the Kings Cannon , from which the French were shamfully beaten by them within , fallying out upon them : You are tall Souldiers ( say they ) and we honour you much , not thinking any foot to come neere us in reputation , but you ; and therefore , when you of the English come downe to the Trenches , we double our Guard , and looke for blowes : but as for these base and unworthy French , when they come , we make account we have nothing to doe that day , but play at Cards , or sleepe upon our Rampart . Of both these Forces of horse and foot of France , you are to note this which followeth . It is reported of the great Turke , that when he conquereth any Province or Country , he divideth the Lands upon his horsemen , and to each his po●tion , ●ith an exemption of paying either Rent , Tax , or ●allage whatsoever ; only they are bound to serve the Grand Seig●ior , with a proportion of horse at their owne charge , and in their owne person in his warres , except either age or sicknesse hinder , which are the two only excuses admitted . These are called his Timariots : of like Nature were the Calasyres , or Mamalucks of A●gypt . So did the Kings of France in former times bestow upon Gentlemen divers lands and possessions , freeing them likewise from taxes and aids , upon condition to have their personall service in time of need . These Lands were called Feifs , instituted before Charlemaigne his time , but till then they were given onely for life ( as at this day are those of the Turks : ) but since , they bee hereditary . The word Feif , hath his Etymology of ( Foy ) Faith : signifying Lands given by the King to his Nobility or men of desert , with Hau●●● et basse ●ustice , with an acknowledgment of fealty and homage , and service of the King in his warres at their owne charge . Some Feif was bound to finde a man at Armes ; some an Archer , some the third , and some the fourth of a man at Armes , according to the quantity of Land he held . He that had Land from the value of five to six hundred Livres rent , ( that is , from fifty to sixty pound sterling ) was bound to finde a man on Horse-backe , furnished for a man at Armes : and from three to foure hundred a good light Horse-man ; who , if it please the Prince , and upon occasion of service , shall quit his Horse , and serve on foot , provided that he have with him a vallet Harquebusier . But they that had lesse than three or foure hundred , had a lesse proportion of charge . There be foure exceptions where a man is not bound to serve in person ; If he be sicke , if aged , if he beare some Office , if he keepe some frontier place or other Castle of the Kings ; for in this case hee may send another . They are bound upon forfeiture of their Feif , to serve three moneths within the Land , and forty dayes without ; not counting the dayes of marching . You must observe , that as the Seigneurs hold their Feif of the King in Haute justice , so other Gentlemen hold of them in Basse justice , upon charge to follow these Seigneurs at all times to the wars . For the Feif is the thing , by the acceptation whereof , they that hold it , are bound in oath and fidelity to their Lords ; and therefore are called their Vassals , of Wessos the old Gaule word , which signifieth Valiant : for to such were the Feifs given . As for Serfes , Slaves or Villaines , they 〈◊〉 domesticke , and serve upon baser condition , for wages and victuals . There is also the subject , that is , the poore pe●sant that laboureth and tilleth the Feifs , and therefore yee shall heare Monsieur le Gentleman speake of ses terres , ses hommes , & ses subjects : His lands , his men , and his subjects : and yet himselfe is Vassall to the Seigneur , that holds in haute justice . But you may note , that no word of service whatsoever in this discourse , doth prejudice the liberty naturall of the Vassall . Neither the subject nor the Serf are bound to goe to the wars , but only the Vassall . The mustering and gathering together of these forces , obliged by these Feifs , is called the Ban , and Arrier-Ban , of the Alm●●●e words H●r● exer●i●us , an Army ; and Ban , conv●●atio , a calling together . This Ban and Arrier-ban , consisted anciently of twelve , and sometimes fifteene thousand Gens d'armes : But after the corruption thereof , when the Feifs came to be in the hands of unable and unworthy men , the Kings of France were forced of later times , to erect the Gens d' armes des Ordonnances , the men at Armes of his Ordinances , in Charles the seventh his time . For ye must consider , that there have beene foure principall causes of the overthrow of this Ban and Arrier-ban . The first , were the gifts to the Clergy , who , as is reported , have the sixth part of these Feifs in their hands , and contribute nothing to the warres : for as one saith , they will lose nothing , pay nothing , contribute nothing toward their guarding , and yet notwithstanding they will be guarded . The next , was the voyages to the Holy-land ; for when one had made a vow to goe thither , to serve against the Saracens and I●tidels , he sold his Feif , to furnish him to that purpose . The third , was the warres with the English , wherein by force they lost them . The last cause is , the sales of them to all sorts of people , without exception ; as the Lawyer , the Yeoman , or any other unable person whatsoever that will buy them ; which till Charles the seventh they might not doe . Ye see then how necessary it was ( this old institution being corrupted and quite decayed ) to erect a new ; which they called , Les Gens d' armes des ordonnances : because at their first erection , there were divers Lawes and ordinances made for them to observe , which who so brake , was severely punished . They were at first only 1500. But after , they were increased to an hundred cornets , and given to divers Princes of the bloud , and Nobles of France to conduct and command , with an honourable pension . In these troops should bee 6000. for in some there are an hundred , in others but fifty . Howbeit it is thought , in each troope there are some dead payes , for the benefit of the Of●●cers , and that in truth there be not above foure thousand in all . For the maintenance of this Gens d' armerie , there is a tax yearely levied upon the people throughout all France , called the Taille . Concerning both the number of the Gens d'armes , and their proportion of allowance , by the Taille , it is thus , as La Nove judgeth : The horsemen in the time of Henry the second , exceeded the number of 6000. launces , but they are now but 4000. and in mine opinion , it were fit to entertaine in time of peace , foure Regiments of Infantery , of six hundred men apeece . As touching the Infantery , Francis the first was the first that instituted the Legionaries , which were in all eight , and every Legion to containe six thousand , according to the rate of the ancient Romans . The first Legion was of Normandy : The next of Bretaigne . One in P●cardie . One in Burgundie . In Champaigne and Nivernois one . In Dolphenie and Provence one . In Lyonnois & Auvergne one . And one in ●ang●●docke . These companies were shortly after cassed , and againe within eighteene yeares erected ; and are now againe of late yeares dissolved , and in their place the Regiments now entertained , are five in number : The Regiment of the Guard , the Regiment of Picardie , the Regiment of Champaigne , the Regiment of Piemont , and lastly , the Regiment of Gasco●ne , commonly called the Regiment of Navarr● : In each of these is twelve hundred . These are all now in time of peace bestowed in garrison-townes , and frontier places , except those of his guard . Bo●●● op●●ion is , that foure Legions of 5000. apeece , would ●usfice to be maintained in this land : for ( saith he ) the Roman Empire , which was twenty times as great , had never but eleven Legions in pay : but this is to be understood of them which were in pay ordinary in Italy , besides those Legions which they had in other their Countries , as England , Spaine , Low-Countries , &c. For otherwise , we read of ●hose Emperours that had thirtie one Legions ; and Bodin himselfe confesseth , that Augustus had at one time entertained in pay forty Legions , at eleven millions charge the yeare . But this Writer though he be approved , as he well deserves , yet I thinke if he failed in any of his discourse , it was in matter of warre , the profession whereof did ill agree with his long robe : yee shall therefore take the judgement of a discreeter souldier of France for your direction , what force the French can make , or entertaine of others , which is this . If our King perceived that any neighbour of his meant to invade his Frontiers , I thinke he might easily compose an Army of sixty companies of men at Armes , twenty Cornets of light horse , and five troops of Harquebusiers on horse-backe , amounting all to ten thousand horse . To which he might adde three or foure thousand German Rutters , and one hundred Ensignes of French foot , and forty Ensignes of his good Confederates , the Swissers , and yet maintaine his other Frontiers sufficiently manned . So that ye may conclude , that foure thousand men at Armes , well complete , and with a proportion of light-horse and foot answerable , sheweth the whole flower , beauty and force of France . Howsoever the Author of the Cabinet confidently avoweth , that there may easily be mustred and maintained fourescore and odde thousand horse of one sort or other ; that is , launce , and light-horse . But I feare me we may say of them , as Plutarch saith of the Nobles of Athens , having usurped upon the Democracie of that Citie : They were indeed but foure hundred , and yet caused themselves to be stiled , the five thousand . So I feare me , hee reckoneth after the Athenian rate , ten for one . The Cabinets reason is this : There be in France 50000. Gentlemen that are able to beare Armes : for ( saith he ) rate this proportion at a Gentleman in each league , by the measure of ●rance , ( which are forty thousand in square ) and it wanteth but a fifth . Howbeit , saith he , in some Countries , yee shall have thirty or forty within the compasse of one league , besides their children . Out of these , if the King would , he might compose a Gens d' armerie of 8000. men at Armes , and 16000. Archers : which body of 24000 Gentlemen , would represent in the field 60000. horse . Hee aught also have a cavallerie Legiere , of foure or five thousand Gentlemen . He might also furnish the Ban and Arne●-●an , according to the old fashion , with twelve or fifteene thousand Gentlemen . And yet might he have besides all this , foure or five thousand for the state of his Court , and government of his Provinces . This is his computation : But you shall see it proved , when we come to speake of the Nobility of France , that it is exceedingly shortned in number , and decayed in estate , and therefore nothing able to come neere this number . As good a consequent it were to say , ●hat because ye have two or three millions of men in England able to fight , that therefore our State can bring so many into the field , without considering the provision of Armes , and all other things necessarie . But this Cabinet was made by one of the Religion , that was transported out of himselfe , by the heat of his zeale , and hate to the temporall livings of the Church : Whose projects and drifts are much like those of the Supplication of Beggers ( a booke made in King Henry the eighths dayes ) where he frameth in his fan●● an Vtopia and felicity , not to be hoped in France , building Castles in the Aire ; and concluding , that if it would please the King to alien the Church temporall livings , and unite them to the Domaine , ( nihil est dictu facilius , a thing easily said , but not easily done ) that over and besides the forces o fourescore thousand horse abovesaid , he might al●o maintaine an Infantery of the French Gentlemen of tw●lv● thousand : Item , another of the popular , of forty ●●ght thousand : and lastly , yet another Infantery legionarie of forty eight thousand . The Supplication was answered by Sir Thomas Moore his booke , called , The Pitifull complaint of the puling soules ●● Purgatory : How well I know not , but of this I am sure , that if such a number of horse and foot should either bee ●aintained upon the Church living , or upon the poore people , ( upon whom all these charges of the Gens d'armes lieth ) here would be many more p●li●g soules , and pitifull complaints in France , than are in Sir Thomas Moores Purgatory . It then remaines , that wee hold our selves to the judgement of La Nove , afore set downe , who also confesseth , that in Charles the sixth his time , there were in the field twenty two thousand Launces ; but since the Gens d'armerie was in●●ituted , were never , but once at Valencie●nes above ten thousand . For as for that great number , whereof yee reade in M. d' Argenton , that besieged Lewis the eleventh in Paris , they were the forces of three great Princes , and the better part Burgognions . The French reckon above an hundred and twenty strong Townes , some very strong already , all the rest easie to be made defensible . Their Ordnance and Field-peeces they have reduced to a proportion of boare and length , that so the gartridges and bullet of the same weight may be service . able for most of their peeces ; and if a carriage breakes , the peece may be readily mounted upon another . The usuall length of their Field-peeces is almost ten foot , & the length of the carriage fourteene foot ; so that both together take up nineteene foot being mounted upon the Batterie . Of all Nations , the French confesse that they feare none but the Switzers , and them they doe , for that being so neere neighbours , they may fall upon them at unawares . To prevent which , they have fortified the Frontiers next to them ; knowing well , that the nature of the Switzer is , rather to hazzard a field , than to sit downe about a lingring siege . But these Frenchmen have forgot that England is farre too hard for them at Sea , and that Spaine and the Emperour together have in a manner besieged them round about by Land. I must now remember you of the Officers for the warre in France : and because warre is made both by sea and by land , I must also reckon the sea Officers : but as for the French Kings forces at sea , I have not yet learned that he hath any , and therefore can say little thereof . The first and principall , and which commandeth all in the Kings absence , even the Peeres and Princes of the bloud wha●soever , is the Constable ; who , as hath before beene remembred , hath his name of Comes stabul● : for in former t●nes the Kings chiefe Officers were called Counts , with an addition of their Office , as Comes Palatit , Comes Praesidii , Comes re●●m privatarum , Comes sacrarum largitionum , Com 〈◊〉 , Comes navium ; Count of the Palace , Count of the Guard , &c. And though he hath not now the command of the Kings horse , yet keepeth he still the name . This Office was erected in Lewis le Gros his time : it was bestowed upon the house of Memorencie , in Francis the first his time , and remaineth still in the same . The ancient device of the house of Memorencie is this ; God and the prime Christian , and ancientest Baron of France . He hath the keeping of the Sword Royall . And as the great ●squire hath the Sword in the Scabberd , Azure seeded with Flowers de Lyce , Or , added to his Armes ; so beareth the Constable for an honour , the naked Sword. The Marshals beare the Battell-axe ; and the Admirals , the Anchor . The Constable and Marshals give the oath to the King : He sitteth chiefe Iudge at the Table of Marble , upon all per●●●s , ●●its , actions , and complaints whatsoever touching the warres . When the King entreth a Citie in his greatest pompe , or upon a deliverie , he goeth before with the Sword naked : and when the King sitteth in Assembly of the three States , he is placed at his right hand . He that killeth the Constable , is guiltie of high Treason . The Marshals are named , as some say , of Marc. Cheval , a Horse , and Schal , Master , or Commander of the Horse . Others of Marcha , that is , March or Frontier , quasi Praefectus limitum , as it were , Governour of the Marches . Till Francis the first , there were but two in all France ; afterward foure ; and now ten : for as is said before , when any that held either some strong Towne or place of importance , came into the King , he did alwayes capitulate , to have some one of these Offices , besides summes of money and governments also : such was the necessities of the times , saith Haillan . These , under the Constable , have the command over all Dukes , Earles , Barons , Captaines , and Gens d'armes ; but may neither give battell , make proclamation , or mustermen , without his commandement . They have under them Lieutenants , whom they call Pr●vost●-Marshals , who have the punishing of mutinous souldiers , such as quit their colours , Rogues , and such like . There is the office of Admirall : Looke what the Marshals are in a Land-Armie , the same is the Admirall in a Sea-Armie : and these two offices are severall , because the subject of their imployment is differing and unlike . This office is the most ancient of all France : for Caesar speaketh thereof ; The Admirals of Provence , Bretaigne , and Narbon , are much commended for their practice and skill in Sea-service . I marvell therefore , why du Haillan reporteth , that they were first made in Charlemaignes dayes , and that one Monsieur Ritland was the first that was made . There are now foure Admiralties , France , Bretaigne , Guyenne , and Provence : This last is alwayes annexed to the governourship of that Countrey : So , that of Guyenne likewise , till the King that now is came to the Crowne , who before was Governour and Admirall of Guyenne : but since he hath divided the commands . Yee may observe in Histories , that all the while the French voyages were upon the Levant Seas , either to the Holy-Land , Sicilie , or Naples , or whithersoever , the French alwayes had their Vessels and Commanders out-of Italie . France borrowed their Admirals from Genoa , Pisa , Venice , and Luca. These have the tenth of all wrack , prize , or prisoners , that are taken at Sea. Before the invention of shot , there was an Officer in France called , Great Master of the Crosse-bowes and Engines : which office is now called , the Great Master of the Artillerie ; who at first also , immediatly after the invention of shot , was called Captaine Generall of the Artillerie . You have also Treasurers for the warres , which are either ordinary , or extraordinary : Those pay the Gens d'armes ; and these , the Regiments of the Infanterie . Treasurers ordinary are so many , as there be places where they muster : of extraordinary there be alwayes foure . The Heraults of France are six ; Normandie , Guyenne , Valois , Bretaigne , Burgogne , so called of the Countries , ( as with us in England ) and Mont-joy , who is the chiefe of the rest . Their ancient office was , to be present at all Iusts and Tournaments , to denounce warre or peace , to summon places , to defie enemy-Princes , to give Armes to men new enobled . But now they be only used at Feasts , Coronations , Solemnities , Funerals , and such like ; for they are no more used in the Treatie and negotiation with forren Princes : I thinke the reason is , because the office hath of late yeares beene bestowed upon unworthy and insufficient persons . It shall here be needlesse to name all other his Officers of the Wars , which are all one with those of other Countries , as Colonel , Captaine , Sergeant , Lieutenant , Ensigne , Corporall , &c. I will only remember in a word the French manner of Mustering , March , Charge , and service in generall , and then proceed to the next branch of this Relation . Wee must observe , that ( excepting the Gens d'armes , and the Regiments above named ) when any souldiers are taken up for the warres , they are not pressed , as with us , but the Captaine having his Commission gathereth them up by found of Drumme , entertaining only such as will ; ( which may be some cause of the badnesse and basenesse of the French foot ) for being commonly the Rascall sort , and such as have no other meanes , there cannot settle in their abject minds , that true and honourable resolution requisite in a souldier . This Commission must first be shewed to the Governour , Lieutenant generall , Bailiffe , or Seneschall of the Province , upon paine of death . Neither is it good , except it be signed by the King , and one of the Secretaries of Estate , and sealed with the great Seale . The souldiers levied , are at the charge of the Province where they be taken up , untill they depart the same . Their March ( it should seeme ) is somewhat more sharpe than ours : for I remember I have heard say , that upon a time the old Marshall Biron should bid Sir Roger Williams bring up his Companies faster , taxing the slow March of the English. Sir ( saith he ) with this March our fore-fathers conquered your Countrey of France , and I meane not to alter it : A memorable answer of an honourable Souldier . For the French charge , ye shall heare the Spaniards opinion out of La Nove ; The French Infantery skirmisheth bravely a farre off , and the Cavallery gives a furious on-set at the first charge ; but after the first heat , they will take Egges for their money . And indeed , this is that which all Writers give them , and which best agrees with their Nature : for we may say of them , as is said of Themistocles ; He was so hot at the on-set , that he lost his wind in the midst of the carriers . Or say of them , as Fabius of Hannibal ; his valour is like a fire of straw , and a flame kindled in matter of small continuance . Concerning the French discipline , Caesar himselfe saith , They had it first from us . It is said , the discipline of the Gauls was first invented in Brittanie , and from thence translated into Gallia ; and now such as desire to attaine the perfection thereof , commonly travell thither to learne it . But they have long since degenerated from their old discipline of war , and they themselves confesse , that since the beginning of the civill warres , where souldiers in all disordered and dissolute manner have beene given to pillage and thee every , that it is very much abastardized ; whereof La Nove complaineth in his discourses . As for the Military discipline , we must confesse , that she keepes her bed , sicke of a very deadly disease . The Noblesse fight alwayes on horse-backe , and thinke it a dishonour to serve on foot . But Commines saith of the Nobilitie of Burgundie , in the warres with Lewis the eleventh , that they all qu●t their horses : for they were then most honoured that lighted on foot , to the end the people might be the more encouraged , and fight more valiantly : and this they learned of the English. And it is no question , but if some of the French Nobilitie would doe so , it would much confirme their foot , by the example of their valour and abiding , and recover that reputation which now their foot have lost in the world . Neither doe I thinke this the least reason , why our Ancestors have wonne so many battels upon them ; namely , for that ever we have had men of Noble Houses , to lead and serve on foot with our forces . A notable cause to confirme and assure the unsteadie headinesse of a multitude . And for the opinion that the world hath of our foot , yee shall observe what the same Writer elsewhere saith ; They be good foot , and better than their neighbours , as we may say now adayes , of the English and Swissers . And in another place , where he opineth of the manner of service , he saith : My opinion is , that in battels , Archers are the weight that turnes the balance ; And of Archers , the English are the flower : where he likewise discourseth , how dangerous a thing it is to abide a battell , except your foot be much the better : which in my opinion was no little cause , why the French King fought not with the Cardinall in the yeare 97 , before Amiens , because the enemies foot were holden in number eighteene thousand ( though I hardly thinke they were so many . ) A number full as great as the French , and the souldier farre better , they being all French , except some three thousand English and Swissers ; and theirs , the choice men of all his Garrisons , and experienced souldiers in those Low-Countries . For true it is , that the Kings Gens d'armes were two for one , and holden also much the better men , as well because there was in a manner all the Nobilitie and flower of France , as also that they had the advantage in the manner of weapon ; for that the French serveth with the Pistoll , and the Spaniard still holds him to his Launce . But I make no question , that the consideration of the oddes on foot was not the chiefe cause , why there was no battell that day : for wee had a goodly faire field , and plaine as might bee possible , as also large ; a singular advantage for him which is strongest in Horse : So had wee the wind and Sunne in our backes , which are holden no small helpes . But this was the reason : the King thought it no policie to play all his Rest at once , where hee might have lost more at one Game , than he had got in eight yeares ; he had no reason , but to make the Card that was now going , a Bridge of Gold , ( as the Proverbe is ) considering , that by this meanes he should gaine the Towne of Amiens , re-assure other Cities that then stood wavering , and recover his reputation in the world , which by the losse of that Towne was much disputed . It now remaineth I speake of his Expence , which chiefly consisteth in these two things before spoken of , namely , his Court and his Forces : wherein it is very hard to relate an exact proportion , considering not only the variety and difference of Writers , but also the uncertaintie of the number of Pensionaries , or provisioned : And lastly , the change and alteration of their allowance , not continuing alwaies the same . Howbeit , that which is most commonly reported , and seemeth neerest the truth , is this : The maintenance of five Regiments of foot , at six crowns the moneth , commeth to foure hundred sixty eight thousand crownes the yeare , besides the pension of five Collonels , at two thousand crownes apeece ; thirtie Captaines at one thousand pension a man ; as many Lieutenants at five hundred , and Ensigns at three hundred apeece ; which is in all , seventie foure thousand : which added to the first summe , makes the whole charge of these Regiments , yearely to amount to the summe of five hundred fortie two thousand crownes . This proportion differeth not much from that of Bodin , where he saith : The King might maintaine in ordinary twentie thousand foot , at the rate of three million , and five hundred thousand Livres , which if you reduce to crownes , and to one number of six thousand foot , commeth to a lesse rate than that other , namely , to foure hundred eight thousand three hundred thirty three crownes : but I thinke , that former is neerer the truth . For the allowance of his Gens d'armes , which are reckoning at six thousand , as is before said ( though in truth there bee but foure ) for he payeth thus many , I follow the proportion of them that say , that 51750. crownes is the ordinary allowance for one company of an hundred yearely : for where are six thousand men at Armes in the field , are eighteene thousand Horse in all . After this rate then of the hundred before set down , the whole Gens d'armery amounteth to 3105000. crownes . For the expence of his Court , you shall heare it to be thus rated : The Table of the King , and those of the Gentlemen of the Chamber , at 112000. crownes : for his pettie pleasures , a thousand crownes a day : in all 165000. ( But this was a proportion for the last King , who was a great giver . ) For the great and little Stable , 190000. For the Constable , 24000. For the Gran Maistre , great Master , 20000. For the Marshals of France , 18000. apeece , when they were but foure ; for now it is a Title only , without either pension or command , save only in the foure chiefe . For the Admirall , 15000. For the Grana Veneur , great Hunt , 16000. For the Governours of his Provinces in all , 188000. For the Gentlemen of his Chamber , their pension 1200. crowns a peece ; in all , six hundred thousand . For the Captains of his Guards on Horse , two thousand apeece . For their Lieutenants , eight hundred . For two thousand Swisses of his Guard , ten crowns a moneth , 24840. For all other domesticall Officers , one hundred thousand . For Heraults , six thousand . For Marshals of lodgings and Fourriers , 4600. For Prevost Marshals of Provinces , a thousand apeece , in all twentie foure thousand . For twenty foure hundred Archers , to attend these Prevosts in the execution of their Office , seven hundred and twenty thousand crownes . For his Ambassadours in divers Countries , two hundred and fiftie thousand . For his Officers of Finances , Treasurers , Receivers , Controllers , and such other like Offices thorow France , an infinite and incredible summe : As also for such numbers of horse and foot , as the Cabinet setteth downe , besides these Gens d'armes and Regiments , which ye heare provided for , and in the Kings pay . But yee must observe , that of all these Court-charges and others here before mentioned ( except those of his forces ) yee are not to make any ground as of a truth : they being only the supposed charges , set downe by the said Author , who for his errours in other matters , hath also lost his credit in this . To speake either particularly of the Court-expences , or generally what they be certaine , I cannot , not having heard any thing thereof , but only that it is supposed , the charge of the Kings House , is five hundred crownes a day . It now remaineth to speake of his Entrade , or Revenue : for a Prince cannot have peace without warre , nor warre without men , nor men without money , nor money without meanes : nor are there any meanes but these : Domaine , Conquests , Gifts of his friends , Pension of his Confederates , Trafficke , Impositions upon Merchandize , brought in , or carried out ; Impositions upon Subjects . And yet one other , which the Kings of France have lately invented , to helpe when all other failed ; which is Sales of Offices , more dangerous and prejudiciall to the State , than any other . Of these eight meanes , I will give you particular observations , and then conclude , what is generally holden to bee the whole Revenue of the Crowne of France , by all these meanes . First , the Domaine , is as it were the Dowre which the State brings to the King her Husband , for her tuition , defence , and maintenance : And therefore one saith : It belongs not to the King , but to the Crowne . There are two sorts of Domaines ; first , the Rent which the King holds in his hands , of the Feifs given for service : Secondly , that which is united and incorporate to the Crowne . The rights of the Domaine are these : Rents , Feifs , Payments at alienations , Tributes , Penages , Toll of whatsoever enters or comes out of Cities , Woods , Forests , and divers other . That is Domaine , which belongeth to the Crowne : First , either by Possession , time out of minde : Or secondly , by Re-union , for want of heires males , as the Apennages when they returne : or by Confusion , for want to such as can make just claime , much like our concealed Lands in England : Or lastly , by Confiscation of offenders inheritances . Of this last sort we reade , that in the time of Saint Lewis , there were confisked to the Domaine , the Countries of Dreux , Bray , Fortyonne , and Monstrevil , Languedocke , Guyenne , Anjow , Maine , Turraine , Auvergne : And after in the time of Philip , the Dutchy of Alencon , the Countries of Perche , Perigort , Poutieu , La Marche , Angoulesme , and the Marquisat of Saluzzes . But Bodin saith , most of this came to the Crowne by force : La siur 〈◊〉 Serre saith , it came by way of Exchange or purchase . But the Author of the Commentaries of the estate of the Religion , and policie of France , is of the first opinion . Thus great was the Domaine in former times , that of it selfe , without oppressing the people with impositions , it was sufficient to maintaine the State and greatnesse of the Kings of France , but it is now utterly wasted . It is well knowne , that the Domaine , which alone maintained heretofore the beautie and lustre of the Royall Estate , is not now such as it was in the reignes of King Lewis the eleventh , Charles the eighth , and Lewis the twelfth . The continuance of our warres hath caused it to be engaged in many hands , in such sort , that there is need of more than 15. or 16. thousand pounds sterling , to redeeme that which is worth above five millions of pounds . And Bodin saith , that almost all the Countries , Baronies and Seigneuries of the Domaine , are aliened for the ninth or tenth part of that they be worth . Yee must observe , that the lands of the Domaine are not alienable , but in two cases . 1. For the Apennage of the Kings brother . 2. For the warres . And these must be confirmed by the Arrest of the Parliament . For all other cases , all Lawyers and Historians of France agree , That it is inalienable , and many Arrests have beene made of late yeares to confirme it . I have read , that the Charta Magna of England saith , the Kings when they are crowned , take an oath , not to alien ti : so doe they here in France . And there is no prescription of time , to make such sales or alienations good , but that they may be recovered and repurchased , whensoever the Crowne is able . To this purpose Plutarch saith well , Men cannot prescribe against God , nor particulars against the Respublique . 2 Concerning the second meanes of raising Money by conquests , the present State of France can yeeld no example , it hath beene long but on the saving hand . 3 For the third meanes , it is now out of season ; it was used in that good old world , when men wiped their nose on their sleeve , ( as the French man sayes : ) for now Princes are so farre from giving , as they hardly pay that they owe. 4 The fourth meanes also of Pension , which Princes have upon some consideration of their Allies , helpeth the French Kings coffers nothing at all , for they rather give than take : As for example , to divers Cantons of the Swisses , to whom at first they payed not above one hundred and twentie thousand Livres yearely : but for these sixtie yeares , they never pay lesse the yeare than two Millions . For saith Commines , Lewis the eleventh entered league with the Swisses , and they into his Pension : to whom he yearely gave forty thousand Florins , whereof 20. went to the Cities , and 20. to particular men , upon condition to have a certaine proportion of their forces to serve in his warres upon all occasions . An advantagious alliance for the Swisse in my opinion , who by this meanes enrich themselves , cleare their Countrey of many idle and bad members ; and lastly , breed good souldiers , to serve themselves upon need at another mans cost . The Turke hath also a Pension of the Emperour of Germany , for certaine Lands hee holdeth in Hungary : which hee notwithstanding vaunteth to be a Tribute . Many examples might bee alleaged of this kinde , as of Philip of Macedon , that by Pensions got all Greece partiall on his side : and the Kings of Persia by Pension , got ever the forces of Asia diverted . 5 The fifth , which is of Trafficke , availeth nothing the French Kings : for they hold it here a base and sordid kinde of profession for a Gentleman , much more for a King , to trade by Merchandize . And by the Lawes of England , France and Germanie , he loseth the quality of a Nobleman , that doth Trafficke . Notwithstanding these Lawes , and the disparagement that it brings to Nobility , yet so sweet is the savour of gaine , that many have used this , as no small meanes to increase their Finances . The great Duke of Tuscane present , gaines infinitely this way , and the more by his most unlawfull and tyrannous Monopolies : for he commonly buyeth up all the Graine of his owne Countrey , at his owne price : yea , and that which commeth from other places also , and then sendeth out a Bando or Proclamation , that no man shall sell any corne thorowout his State , till his owne be sold , forcing also all Bakers , and other people to buy thereof . This manner of ingrossing Alphonsus of Arragon also used , by the testimony of Bodin . The Kings of Portugal also , and the Seignory of Venice , have beene great Traders by Merchandize , but it hath beene in an honester fashion , at sea , and not to the grinding of their poore subjects . The Nobilitie also of Italy , in all Cities ( except Naples ) hold it no dishonour to Trafficke in grosse . 6 The sixth meanes of raising money upon all Wares and Merchandize , that come in and goe out of the Countrey , is the most ancient and best agreeing with reason , and used by all Princes in the World. The particulars comprised under this branch , are these : Customes inward , and outward . By these the Prince is to have Impost , five in the hundred : So much just had the Romans , as Cicero witnesseth in his Praetorship of Sicilia . The Turke takes Ten in the hundred of the stranger , and five of the subject : the French quite contrarie . You must observe , that which here I call the Domaine forraine , is generally called , the Aides ; first , granted by the Estates to Charles Duke of Normandie , when Iohn his father was prisoner in England : which was the payment of twelve Deniers , upon all Merchandizes and Wares which should bee sold in this Kingdome , except upon Wine , Corne , Salt , and all manner of drinke : but since , it hath beene made perpetuall , and augmented by the imposition upon Wine sold every where , and in Normandie by retaile . This is like the slavish Gabell upon all manner of food , which the Princes take of their subjects through Italy , or the Assize upon Bread and Beare , which the States have in the Low-Countries : a grievance , whereof we smart not in England , as also we are free from many other burthens , which the people of this Country are forced to beare . Touching the Gabell of Salt ( which is also comprised under this head ; ) Some say it was first erected by Philip le Long : Others by Philip de Valois , 1328. True it is , that the Ordinance of Francis the first , 1541. sets downe an Impost of 24. Livres upon every Muy : and in the yeare 1543. an ordinance was made , for Gabell to be taken upon all sea-fish salted . And in 1544. it was ordained , that all Salt should be sold and distributed into the Magazines , or Storehouses of every severall generality . The benefit of this one commodity hath beene very commodious to the crown , till the yeare 81. when the king was forced for want of money , to let it out to others ; whereby he lost , as is in my Authour proved , eight hundred thirty six thousand crowns yearely . Here is also a kinde of tax , called the Equivallent , that is , an imposition laid upon some persons and places ( but not generally ) to have liberty to buy and sell salt , and to be exempt from the Magazines . The Impost of Wine is laid upon all , without exception or exemption whatsoever , it is the twentieth part to the King ; besides all other rights , as of Billots entring into Cities , passages by Land , River , and such like : Besides a later imposition of five Sols upon every Muy , levied by Charles the ninth , 1516. Concerning the ( Traicte forraine ) it is of like nature with the Aids , save that it is leviable upon more particular sorts of merchandize : Besides , the Aids is an Impost upon things spent in the Land ; and the traicte forraine is of such commodities as are transported out : as of wheat , rye , barley , oats , wine , vineger , verjuce , cider , beeves , muttons , veales , lambes , swine , horses , lard , bacon , tallow , oyle , cheese , fish of all sorts , silks and cloaths of all sorts , leather of all sorts ; and finally , all other merchandize , as fruits , parchment , paper , glasse , wood , ropes , &c. 7 The seventh ground or foundation of Finances , is the Imposition upon the subject : that is , not upon the wares or commodities , but upon the persons themselves , according to their abilitie ; and it is much like the levying of the tax and subsidy in England , where every one payeth ratably to the lands and goods he possesseth . And therefore Haillan judgeth well , to say , they be neither personall , nor reall , but mixt : Assessed in the place of their dwelling , according to all the goods of the partie assessed , in what part soever they lie or abide . These Tailles were first raised by Saint Lewis , but by way of extraordinary subsidie . Charles the seventh made them ordinary for the maintenance of his Gens d'armerie . And whereas at first they were never levied but by consent of the three States , and to endure but while the warre lasted , he made them perpetuall . Therefore saith one , that which was at first yeelded of favour , is since exacted as patrimoniall and hereditary to our Kings . Yet is it to bee observed , that these Tailles are only liable upon the Flat Pais , all Cities are exempt ; as also all Officers of the Kings house ; all Counsellors , Lawyers , and Officers of Courts of Parliament ; all the Nobility , the Gens d'armes , the Officers of warre , the Graduates of Vniversities , &c. The Taillon is another imposition , raised by Henry the second , Anno 1549. which was to amend the Wages of Gens d'armes , who by reason of the smallnesse of their pay , lay upon the poore Villages , and eat them up ; for the ease whereof , this imposition was devised : which also lieth upon the poore Country-man ; whereby at first he was somewhat eased , but now all is perverted ; the poore is still oppressed , and yet he payeth still both Taille and Taillon . Lastly , there is the Sold , or pay of 50000. foot , which were erected by Lewis the eleventh , into eight Legions ; six thousand to a Legion , which with their Officers came to about this number . To maintaine these Legions , there was a tax levied upon all sorts of persons privileged in the Taille , but only the Nobles . There are also of the Decymes ( Tenths ) levied upon the Church . For the levying of the Taille , Taillon , and wages of 50000. foot , you must note , that the King sends his Letters Patents by Commissioners , to the Treasurers of each generality . These according to the summe , rate each election ( this is , as ye would say , every hundred in a Shire , or Bailywicke ) and then send to these elections , to have the said summe gathered in their severall Townes and Hamlets , according as they be rated . So doe they to the Maicures , Consuls , Eschevins and chiefe Officers of every City , that are liable to any of these payments ; who rating every man according to his ability , give these Rolles to certaine Collectors to gather it up ; these are bound to bring it quarterly to the Receivers . These carry it to the Receivers generall , in the same species that they received it ; and from them to have an acquittance , after the accounts have beene perused by the Controler generall . And these are all the meanes by which Princes raise their Finances , whereof ye see some nothing to pertaine to the French King , but to others : and some to him only , not to others . There yet remaineth one other meanes ( though extraordinary ) to a Prince to get money , which the necessities of the times , and the want of other meanes , have forced the French Kings of late yeares to use . This is the vent or sales of Offices , a very dangerous and hurtfull merchandize , both for the Prince and subject . This Lesson ( saith Bodin ) the French Kings first learned of the Popes , with whom it is still as familiar as old , to sell Bishopricks livings , and Ecclesiasticall promotions . This the Popes first beganne at Avignon in France , where their means was scant , and they in many necessities : which still continues both in the Courts of Rome and France , when there is no such necessity . Better is a bad President , than none at all . A course , saith one , of great and dangerous consequence , but clothed with necessity . It is indeed thrice dangerous , because sales of Offices cause sales of Iustice : for what these Purchasers pay in grosse , they must needs get in retaile , forgetting what was said to Sophocles the Governour of Athens : A Governour must not ; onely have his hands cleane , but his eyes also . They cannot say as Pericles did on his death bed , Hee had never made , any Athenian weare mourning Robe . For these by selling Iustice , and robbing the poore of their right , give the Fatherlesse and oppressed . Widow just cause to complaine , and of wearing that mourning robe whereof Plutarch speaketh . It is a strange thing to consider , and incredible to beleeve , what infinite masses of money have beene made here in France by these sales , where there is not that Collector , Controller , Treasurer , Sergeant , or subalterne Officer whatsoever , but he hath bought it of the Prince , and at no small rate : for I have heard it credibly reported , and yee shall read also in late Writers , that these Offices are bought in France at a dearer rate , than our Lands in England of twentie yeares purchase . Yee must observe , they have them for terme of life , and after to returne to the King who is againe to sell them . A man in his sicknesse , or in danger of death , or upon any need whatsoever , may sell this his office , or resigne it to his sonne or friend whatsoever : which sale is good , if the partie live forty dayes after the sale or resignation is confirmed , otherwise not . Now we are to consider , what Entrade or Revenue the French King yearely maketh by any , or all of the meanes abovesaid . The Estate of the Finances , Domaine , and all in Charles the sixth time , Anno 1449. was but 1400000. Livres . Henry the second , Raised upon his people by way of ordinarie Revenue , fifteene hundred thousand pound sterling a yeare : whereof some part hath since beene aliened for the debts of the Crowne , which notwithstanding the King raiseth as much now . But we may observe , that this summe is of late yeares growne much greater ( by two thirds ) as is generally beleeved : For whereas in those dayes , some three or fourescore yeares since , the ordinary summe was fifteene millions of Francs and Livres , it is now so many of Crownes . And Monsieur Rivault , Treasurer to the Duke of Mayen , shamed not ( some twenty yeares since ) to say , that his Master had improved the Realme of France , to a better rent than any Prince had done before times : For , saith he , Where as it was worth but two millions of pounds , it is now worth five millions sterling . And another saith , that only by the sales of Offices in twenty yeares space , The King hath raised one hundred thirty and nine millions , which is after the rate of seven millions the yeare . So that it is probably to be inferred , that the Revenues are at least fifteene millions of Crownes ; wherein all late Writers agree . Neither must wee thinke that men are mistaken , by counting Crownes for Livres , considering that Bodin and La Nove , and most elder Writers speake only of Livres , not of Crownes . For the manner of account in France , is by especiall ordinance commanded to be made by Crownes , and that of Livres to cease : So that whensoever ye read in the stories of France , of any summe of thousands , millions , or such like , without naming either Francs or Crownes , you are to respect the times when it was written : for if it was above thirty years past , they mean Livres or Francs : If of later yeares than thirty , it is alwayes to be understood they spake of Crownes ; this rule will not faile them . Having sufficiently spoken of these , it remaineth I keepe the same course I have done hitherto ; that is , after the Relation of the Court , to reckon up the Officers of Court , and after the discourse of his forces , to speake of his Officers of Warre . So here likewise , after mention made of his Finances and Revenues , to remember his Financers and Officers used for the collection , keeping , and disposing of the same . Of which Officers wee may say , as the Philosopher saith of Wives ; that they be Necessarie evils . And as hee saith of them ; The lesse of evils is the best : so say we of these , The fewer the better . But when we reade , that the old Romans had of these but one in a Province , you shall observe here in some Province , not so few as one thousand . The chiefe of these is Treasurer of the Exchequer , instituted in Francis the first his time , in place of the Receiver generall . There is also another Treasurer of Casualties . The third sort are the Treasurers generaux des Finances , whom they also call Treasurers of France . For , as for the Treasurers ordinary and extraordinary of the Warres , we have already spoken of them in the relation of his forces , and of the Treasurer of his petty pleasures , when wee spake of his Court. The number of these Treasurers generall , as also of all other Officers of Finances , yee may partly conceive by the number of generalities which are in France , and the severall offices of each one of these . Of these Generalities are twenty and one in all France ; Paris , Roven , Caen , Nants , Toures , Burges , Poictiers , Agen , Tholouse , Montpellier , Aix , Grenoble , Lion , Ryon , Dyon , Chalons , Amiens , Orleans , Soissons , Lymoges , Maulin . In each of these Generalities are divers Elections ; that is , divers places for the receit of Finances : as in that of Orleans , are eleven Elections ; in the rest some more , and some lesse , to the number of 170. in all . In every generality are ten Treasurers ; three Receivers generall of the Finances ; three Receivers generall of the Taillon ; one Receiver generall of the Dismes ; two Receivers generall of the Woods : and for every Receiver , so many Controllers generall ; two Treasurers generall extraordinarie of the Warre , for the payment of Garrisons and souldiers in time of Warre . Bes●des all these generall officers , there are also in each particular Election , three Receivers of the Taille , three of the Aids , two of the Taillon , and as many Controllers , besides all other inferiour Officers . If then there bee thus many in one Election onely , ye may judge the infinite number in all France , upon which they lie , as thicke as the Grashoppers in Aegypt . I must here also remember the chamber of Accounts , the chiefe Court of the Finances : wherein are foure Presidents , twelve Masters , eighteene Auditors , four● Correctors , one Procuror generall , one Advocate , one Gressier , six Huissiers or Sergeants , and other inferiour Officers , to the number ( as Bodin saith ) of two hundred , besides servants ; and it is likely the number is not lessened since his time . In conclusion , the Officers here , and of other places , are so exceeding many , as a President of this Court shewed the Estates of F●ance , in the assembly at Blois , that of the Escu ( six shillings ) which was payed by the Subject , there came but a Teston ( one shilling six pence ) to the Kings coffers . The Court of Aides also is as full of Officers , as that other . These Finances ( saith one ) haue beene so shuffled , altered , changed , and reduced into so obscure an Art , that very few either doe , or can understand it , except they have beene brought up in their Cabale that have obscured it . No marvell therfore , though there be much difference among men about the certainty thereof , either for the truth of the summe , or number of the Officers . The Coines of France are either gold , silver , or brasse . In those of gold I must be better instructed my selfe , for I know none but the Crowne ( which is of three or foure sorts , whereof that of the Sunne is the best ) and the halfe Crowne . Those of silver are the Livres or Franc , which is two shillings sterling : The quart d'escu , which is one shilling six pence . The Teston which is halfe a sous lesse : The peece of ten sous , which is one shilling sterling : the halfe quart d'escu , the halfe Teston , and the peece of five sous , that is six pence sterling . Those of Brasse is the price of six Blanks , which is three pence : that of three blanks , three halfe pence . The sous of twelve deniers : the liard of foure deniers , the double of two : and lastly , the denier it selfe , whereof ten make one penny sterling . This baser and smaller kind of money , hath not beene used in France , but since the beginning of the civill warres . The Teston is the best silver . It remaineth I speake of the Administration and Execution of Iustice , and of those places and persons where and by whom it is done : I will therefore beginne with their assemblies , as the highest and greatest Court of all , which well resembleth the Parliament of England , the Dyet of the Empire , or the Councell of ●●e Amphythrions in Greece . There are three especiall causes of calling these Assemblies . The first , when the succession of the Crowne was doubtfull , and in controversie , or when it was to take order for the Regency , during the Kings Captivity or Minority , or when they had not the right use of their wits . Hereof yee have examples , Anno 1327. Saint Lewis an Infant : and Charles the sixth , An. Dom. 1380. a Lunaticke : and 1484. Iohn a prisoner . For all which occasions Assemblies were called , to determine who should have the Regency of the Realme in the meane while . The second cause is , when there is question of reforming the Kingdome , correcting the abuses of Officers and Magistrates , or appeasing troubles and seditions . The third cause is , the want and necessitie of the King or Kingdome , in which case the Estates are exhorted to give subsidies , subventions , aids , and gratuities . For in former times , the Kings contenting themselves with their Domaine , and impost of such wares as came in , or went out of the land , ( the two most ancient and most just grounds of Finances ) were not accustomed to levie and impose upon their Subjects any tax whatsoever , without the consent of the three States thus assembled . The next Soveraigne Court ( for so the French call it ) is the Court of Parliament ; The true Temple of French Iustice : Seat of the King and his Peeres : And as Haillan cals it , the Buttresse of Equity . This Court very much resembleth the Star-Chamber of England , the Arcopage of Athens , the Senate of Rome , the Consiglio de' dieci of Venice . There are no Lawes ( saith Haillan ) by which this Court is directed : it judgeth , according to equity and conscience , and mitigateth the rigour of the Law. Of these Courts of Parliament , ye have eight in France . That of Paris , the most ancient and highest in preheminence , which at first was ambulatory , ( as they call it ) and ever followed the Kings Court whithersoever it went : but since Philip le Bel , it hath beene sedentary in this Citie . That of Grenoble was erected , Anno 1453. That of Tholouse . Anno 1302. That of Bourdeaux , Anno 1443. That of Dijon , in the yeare 1476. That of Roven , in the yeare 1501. That of Aix , the same yeare . And lastly , that of Bretaigne at the yeare 1553. Anciently all Arch-Bishops and Bishops , might sit and give voices in this Parliament of Paris : but in Anno 1463. it was decreed , that none but the Bishop of Paris , and Abbot of Saint Denis might sit there , except he be of the Bloud ; for all these are privileged . The Presidents and Counsellors of the Court of Parliament of Paris , may not depart the Towne without leave of the Court , by the ordinance of Lewis the twelfth , in the yeare 1499. The Senators ought alwayes to bee present , because things are carried with more Majesty when the Court is full . To this Parliament they appeale from all other subalterne Courts throughout the Realme , as they doe in Venice to the Consiglio grande . Neither can the King conclude any warre , or peace , without the advice and consent hereof : or at least ( as Haillan saith ) he demandeth it for fashion sake , sometime when the matters are already concluded . The Parliament of Paris consisteth of seven Chambers : the Grande c●ambre , and five others of Enquests ; and the Tournelles , which is the chamber for the criminall causes , as the other six bee for the civill . It is called the Tournelles , because the Iudges of the other Chambers sit there by turnes , every three moneths : the reason whereof Bodin giveth , that it might not alter the naturall inclination of the Iudges , and make them more cruell , by being alwayes exercised in matter of condemnations and executions . There be of this Court , of Presidents , Counsellors , Chevalliers of honour , Procureurs , Advocates , Clerks , Sergeants , and other Officers of all sorts , not so few as two hundred . Besides this Court , there are also other Courts for the administration of Iustice in this Citie , as the Chatellet of Paris , with a Lieutenant civill , and another criminall ; and the Hostel de Paris , with a Prevost , and other inferiour Officers ; which is , as ye would say , the Guild-Hall of the Citie . So have ye throughout the Realme certaine places , ( as all Cities in generall ) where there be Chatellets ( like our places of Assise ) and in them a Lieutenant , civill and criminall , to judge and determine all causes reall and personall ; and here many Lawyers and Procurers ( as our Counsellors at Law , and Atturnies ) who plead before those Lieutenants and Prevosts , and certaine Counsellors , which are the Iudges in these Courts , whereof the number is incredible in France . Insomuch , as you may well say of them , as is said of Sienna ; There be more Readers , than Auditors : so here be more Pleaders , than Clients . This Chiquanery ( Petti-fogging ) & multiplicitie of Pleaders , came first from the Popes Court , when his seat was at Avignon , ( as my Author saith ) who in the same place cals these Advocates , The Mice of the Palace . The processes and suits in these Courts throughout France are innumerable , wherein wee come nothing neere them ; and yet there is no want of these in England . For I have heard of 340. Nisiprius between parties tried at one Assize in Norfolke : as many I thinke , as in halfe England besides . But these are onely twice in the yeare , that causes are tried at Assises in our Country , whereas here they are tried every day in the yeare , that is not festivall . So that it is not much unlikely , that here are as many Processes in seven yeares , as have beene in England since the conquest . There are besides these Courts of Chatellets in Cities , the Courts also of Bailywicks , and Sheriffalties , who as Haillan saith , keepe Courts in each Province , and judge in all matters civill and criminall . Here is also the Privie Councell , or Councell of affaires : of the Counsellors ( among which are his foure Secretaries ) he calleth certaine every morning at his rising , to whom he communicates apart , his principall and most importing affaires , where are read all letters which come from other Princes , and such like publike businesse , and after a conclusion what is to be done , the dispatch thereof is committed to the Secretaries . The other , is the Great Councell , or Councell of Estate ; which at first , was , as it were , a member of the Parliament , and consisted of the Princes of the Bloud and Nobility , having only to deale in the matters of the policy generall of France , or of warres ; or of the enacting and publishing of Edicts . But the faction of Orleans and Burgundy , caused it to bee changed to a choice number of Counsellors ▪ provisioned of 1000. crownes pension apeece yearely . Of this Councell the Chancellor is chiefe , for neither the King himselfe , nor any Prince of the Bloud comes there . This is the Court of which the Frenchman saith , every time it is holden , it costs the King a thousand crownes a day . And now , ( saith Haillan ) he cannot keepe them so cheape , so infinite is the number of them growne . Where he also complaines , that this Conseil d' Estat , which was wont only to determine publike affaires , as the establishment of justice , the Reglement of Finances , and redressing of common grievances , is now so charged with private contentions , as the glory thereof is much diminished . The Chancellor anciently served as a Secretarie , and so was called in the old Charters of France , where hee is likewise called the Grand Referendaire . The Secretary doth signe , and the Chancellor doth seale . The Secretary is next in office , who at first were called Clerks . They are either of the Finances ( which have their place among the Officers of the Finances , before remembred ) or of Affaires which we heare speake of . Of these are foure , which are called principall . Governours and Lieutenants generall of Cities and Provinces , are as it were , Vice-royes and Regents of those places committed to them : and indeed the persons sustaining these charges , are much more Noble than those of the Secre●aries , as being for the most part conferred upon the Princes of the Bloud , and Peeres of France . The Governours of Cities were in old time called Dukes , and they of Provinces , Counts . They were at first only in Frontier Provinces , but now since the troubles of France , they have had the command over Cities and Countries , even in the midst and bowels of the Land : So that now , saith Haillan , France is become a Frontier to it selfe on every side . There are but few Cities , whereof anciently there were Governours , as Rochel , Calais , Paronne , Bologne , Mondidier , Narbonne , Bayonne , and two or three others : Others , that had keeping of some small Castle or Fort , was onely called the Keeper , or Captaine at most . But now , saith Haillan , lib. 4. every paltry fellow that hath the keeping of a Pigeon-house , must forsooth be called , My Lord the Governour ; and my Mistresse his Wife , My Lady the Governesse . The Governour of Daulphenie hath greatest privileges ; for hee giveth all Offices in his Province : in other places they can give none , except they have it by expresse words in their Patent . The Governour may not be absent above six moneths in a yeare ; but the Lieutenant must never be absent , without leave of the Prince , except teh Governour be present . There is yet an Office , whereof I must remember you , which is one of the chiefest in France , either for honour or profit , called grand Maistre des Eaues & Forests . All matters concerning the Kings Chases , Forests , Woods and Waters whatsoever , are determined by him , by the Grand M. Enquesteur , and by their Reformateur , at the Table of Marble under him are infinite sorts of Officers , and divers others : As the particular Master of each Forest , their Lieutenants , Overseers of the sale of woods , and the other Officers here specified . But I will not load this short Relation , with reckoning up all the divers and infinite sorts of Officers , where with France herselfe seemeth t● be over-loaden , as partly ye have heard already : and yee shall reade in Bodin , how hee complaines , not only of the multiplicitie of Offices in generall ; but also , that even the Councell of Estate is surcharged with number : where you may likewise observe , how he approves the Privie Councell of England erected some foure hundred and odde yeares since , where are never , saith he , above twentie , by whose sage direction , the Land hath long flourished in Armes and Lawes . And for the execution of Lawes , and administration of Iustice , yee may remember what hath beene said before , that the Lawes are good and just , but not justly executed . Where Haillan comparing the time , saith : Then great ones were punished , but since , only pettie fellowes ; and great ones goe Scot-free . Th'ensnaring Lawes let Crowes goe free , While simple Doves ent●ngled bee . HAving thus related of the Topography and Policie of France , it remaineth I speake somewhat of the Oeconomie ; that is , of the people of France , comprised under the three Estates , of the Clergie , the Nobilitie , and Comminaltie : of the severall humour , profession , and fashion of each of them , which is the third and last branch of this Relation . The Church Gallicane , is holden the best privilege of all those of Christendome , that have not yet quit their subjection to the Pope . It hath alwayes protested against the Inquisition ; It is more free from payments to the Pope , than the Church of Spaine , as also to the King : For here in France they only pay the Disme : but in Spaine , the King hath his Tertias , Subsidio , Pil● , and Escusado : in all , a moitie of the Church living . Indeed it is reported of this Catholike King , that he hath founded many Abbeyes and Religious Houses : but what saith his Subject ? He steales the sheepe , and gives the Trotters for Gods sake . In this Church of France are twelve Archbishopricks , one hundred and foure Bishoprickes , five hundred and fortie Archpriories , one thousand foure hundred and fifty Abbeys , twelve thousand three hundred and twenty Priories , five hundred sixtie seven Nunneries , one hundred and thirtie thousand Parish Priests , seven hundred Convents of Friers , and two hundred fiftie nine Commendums of the Order of the Knights of Malta . There are , saith the Cabinet du Roy , three millions of people , that live upon the Church of France : where he particularly setteth downe in each Diocesse , the number of all sorts of Religious people , as also the number of their Whores , Bawds , Bastards , and Servants of all sorts : And why not ? ( saith he ) as well as the Magitians undertake in their Inventory of the Diabolike Monarchie , to set downe the names and surnames of 76. Princes , and seven millions , foure hundred and five thousand , nine hundred , twentie and six Devils . The Church hath , for all this rabble to live upon , these two things : First , her Temporall Revenues , and secondly , her Spirituall , which they call the Baise-mani . Of her Temporall Revenues , divers men judge diversly . The Cabinet , who in all his computations makes of a Mouse an Elephant , saith , that they are fourescore millions of crownes the yeare , besides the Baise-mani , which is as much more , and besides an infinite provision , which they reserve , and is paid them over and except their Rents , by their Farmers and Tenants ; as of Wheat , foure millions , five hundred thousand quarters : of Rye , two millions , three hundred thousand quarters : of Oats , nine hundred thousand : of Barley , eight hundred thousand : of Pease and Beanes , eight hundred sixtie thousand : Capons , one hundred sixty thousand : Hens , five hundred sixtie thousand : Partridge 50000. Beeves , 12000. Muttons , one million two hundred thousand : Wine , one million two hundred thousand Cuues : Egges , seven millions : Butter , 230000. Quintaux : Cheese , five hundred thousand : Hogs , one hundred thirty six thousand : Pigges , three hundred forty thousand : Tallow , sixty thousand Quintaux : Hey , six hundred thousand loads : Straw , eight hundred thousand : Wood , two millions : with an infinite proportion of other necessaries , imaginary only , and incredible . And yet he there a voweth all things , with as great confidence , as if himselfe had had the true abstract from all the Bookes of Accounts in each Monastery and Benefice in this Land. For how is it possible , the Church should have 200. millions of crownes yearely Rent , when as by the computation , here are but just so many Arpens of Land in all France , which to rate one with another , at a crowne an Arpen , comes to this account , which he allowes the Clergie , and then is there nothing left for the other two States , of the Nobilitie and people . But inasmuch as the better halfe of their Revenue is by the Baise-mani , there remaineth the better halfe of the Land to the other two States ; which notwithstanding is a proportion small enough . Neere unto this reckoning commeth that which we reade in Bodin , of Alemant , a president of accounts in Paris , whose judgement must carry good authority in this case , as a thing belonging to his profession , and wherein he was best experienced : The Church Revenues in Land are reckoned orderly , at twelve millions and three hundred thousand Livres : but I dare justifie ( saith he ) that of twelve parts of the Revenues of France , the Church possesse seven . This opinion Bodin seemes to allow : But it is rather thought to be true , that the Comment de l' estat saith , who of the two hundred millions of Arpens , allowes the Church forty seven millions , which by particulars of their Vineyards , Medowes , arable-Pastures , and Heaths , with their Woods , is there set downe : which here to follow in particular were too tedious . Besides this Temporall , they have their Baise-mani ( as is said ) that consisteth in Churchings , Christnings , Marriages , Burials , Holy-bread , Indulgences , Vowes , Pilgrimages , Feasts , Processions , Prayers for cattle , for seasonable weather , for Children , against all manner of diseases , and infinite such purposes ; for which the superstitious people will have a Masse said , which they pay the Priest for particularly : over and besides all this , there is scarce that Arpen in all France , upon which there is not some Dirige , or de profundis ; some libera me Domine , or some reckoning or other liable . Concerning them of the Reformed Religion , whom here in contempt they call Hugnonets ; yee may note , that the number is not small , considering that after the conference of Poissie , above forty yeares since , here were found 2150. Churches of them ; whereof not one hath escaped without some murthers or massacres : and we may imagine , that since that time this number is much increased . But as for Religion , it hath onely beene the cloake and shadow of their ambitious pretences , without the which , they could never have insinuated themselves so farre into the hearts of the people , who are alwayes the gros de la bataille , the maine Battell : and without whom , the Nobilitie may well quarrell , but they cannot fight . And therefore yee shall reade in some of the same Religion reformed , That there were Huguonets , as well of Estate● as of Religion . These have now free permission to professe , and places allotted for exercise , with all libertie of conscience possible , save that in the chiefe Cities of France they have no Churches allowed , neither can be buried in Christian buriall ( as they call it ) if any of them die among the Catholikes , with whom not withstanding they now live peaceably , thorowout the Countrey . But me thinkes , they have here small reason to let them live together in a house , and not suffer them to lie together in a Church-yard . And as for warring any long●r for Religion ; the French-m●● utterly disclaimes it ; he is at last growne wise , marry he hath bought it somewhat deare ; The Italian is wise b●forehand : the Almaine , in the doing : and the French● after the thing is done , saith one of their own writers , let us p●s●aetor sap●●● Concerning the Nobilitie of France ( saith La Nove ; They are exceeding valorous and courteous ; and there is no State in Christendome , where they are in so great number . It hath beene argued before in this Relation , that there be at least 50000. able to beare Armes , but that is thought with the most . Monsieur du Fay thinks them about thirty thousand : in which number , ye must conclude all degrees of Gentlemen , from the highest to the lowest that beare Armes : for so the French call their Noblesse , whereas we in England make two distinct orders of the Nobility & Gentry ( as they call it : ) Those are Noble , which can prove a long tract of time , wherein a Fee and Knights service thereto belonging , hath resided in their family . And another Writer saith , In France men are esteemed Noble by bloud and profession of Arme● . And sure , if there be difference in Nobility , as there must needs bee , because the causes be different ; for some are ennobled by their valour and Martiall knowledge , and others by their Offices and prudence in the manage of matters of Estate : I see no reason , but that these last should be holden the more Noble Nobility , ( if I may so say ) alwayes giving the first place to them that are of Noble Houses by Race . For of all these three sorts the French Writers speake , when they say ; There is a difference of Nobles : The first by Race : The second by Ennobling : and of Ennobling there are two sorts : One by Patent , duly proved in the Court of Parliament : The other , by meanes of Offices to which they are advanced . And howsoever Turquet hereof inferreth , that it is la vertu que fait la Noblesse , car●ily a de nobles vilains , et de vilains nobles : Vertue that maketh Nobility , for there are Noble Peasants , and peasantly Nobles : yet sure it is , that the degenerating of one from the Vertue of his Ancestors , cannot prejudice the Nobility , nor Eclipse the glory of his Succeeder , who , as Histories shew , many times excell all the former of their house . The highest degree of honour in France , is the Pairrie , in which order have beene sometimes seven , sometimes eleven , never above seventeene , and most commonly twelve . Whereupon they are called the Twelve Peeres of France . These have the precedence before all the rest of the Nobility , and of these , they of the Bloud , although they were latest called into the Pairrie . Of these Peeres , there be six of the Clergie . 1. Arch-Bishop and Duke of Rhemes . 2. Bishop and Duke of Laon. 3. Bishop and Duke of Langres . 4. Bishop and Comte of Beauvais . 5. Bishop and Comte of Novon . 6. Bishop and Comte of Chalons . Of Temporall . 1. Duke of Burgundy . 2. Duke of Normandie . 3. Duke of Guyenne . 4. Count of Tholouse . 5. Count of Champaigne . 6. Count of Flanders . Since these were first instituted , many other houses have beene admitted into the Pairrie , by the Kings of France , and the old worne out : As to them of Burgundie and Flanders , were added the Dukes of Bretaigne , Burbon , Anjow , Berrie , Orleans , the Counts of Arthois , Ereux , Alenson , Estampes , all of the Bloud in Charles the fifths time . Since also , in the times of Charles the ninth , and Henry the third , have new Pairries beene erected , as Nevers , Vandosine , Guise , Monpensier , Beaumont , Albret , Aumal , Memorencie , Vzes , Pentheur , Mercoeur , Ioieuse , Espernon , Rets ▪ M●nb●son , Vantadoure , and others . Ye must observe , that the five ancientest Pairries of the Temporality , are returned to the Crowne , the sixth which is of Flanders , doth recognize it no longer , as now being Spanish . Some say , these Pairres ( quasi pares●inter se ) were first erected by Charlemaigne , others by Hugh Cap●t , and others ( which is holden for the truest ) by Lewis le yeune , 1179. to aid and assist the King in his Councell ( saith Bodin . ) And therefore the Session of the King with his Pairres , was called The Parliament without addition : as the Kings Brothers and Sisters are called Monsieur , and Madame sans queve : whereas all other Soveraigne Courts are named with an addition , as Le Parlement de Paris : le Parl. de Roven , &c. Yee may also observe , that they of the Laity have the right hand of the King , and the Clergie the left , in all assemblies or solemne Sessions whatsoever . I thinke this division of the Pairrie , into these two sorts , was derived from that ancient order of the Gaules , of whom Caesar speaketh : Of the Nobility of Gallia , are two sorts ; the D●●●des , and Gentlemen : where he likewise discourseth of their divers Offices . This Honour of Pairre of France , was at first given for life onely , afterwards for them and their Heires Males ; and lastly , to the women also for default of Males : who likewise are called to sit in Councell and Assemblies ( as are the Queenes of France ; ) as at the Assembly at Blois , and at the the Arrest of Counte de Clermont , in the time of Saint Lewis , where the Countesse of Flanders is named present among the other Peeres . Ye must note , that Peeres and Princes of the Bloud bee privileged from being subject to any Writ or Processe , but in case of high Treason : and then also no Processe can bee commenced against them , before any other Iudges whatsoever , but before the King , sitting in his Court of Parliament , sufficiently assisted by the Peeres of France . All other Iudges are incompetent . But to leave the discourse of this highest honour in France , and speake of the Noblesse in generall , ye shall read in history , that at the end of the second Race of Kings , they beganne to take their surnames , of their principall Feifs : Since when , of later yeares , some have contrarily put their surnames upon their Feifs , which hath so confounded the Nobl●sse ( saith Haillan ) as it is now hard to finde out the ancient and true Nobility . These are they among whom the Proverbe is still currant , A man of W●rre should have no more learning , but to be able to write his owne name : And therefore their profession is onely Armes and good Horsemanship , wherein if they have attained any perfection , they little esteeme other vertues , not caring what the Philosopher saith : One only , Anchor is not sufficient to hold a great ship . Nor considering that the old Gallants of the World , were wont to joyne the one with the other : and ancient Painters were accustomed to paint the Muses all together in a troope ; to signifie , that in a Nobleman they should not be parted . Hereof it commeth , that the French Noblesse glorying in their Armes , call themselves , The Arme of their Country , the Guardians of Armes , and Terrour of their Enemies ; but they never stile themselves the Professors of vertue . This Estate of the Nobility , saith one , of all the three Estates is smallest in number of men , and poorest in living : which no question must needs be true , after so long a civill warre : and herewith accordeth he that wrote the late troubles . The French Noblesse is fallen from their ancient wealth , wherwith they were adorned in the times of Lewi● the twelfth , and Francis the first . And I durst affirme , that if all they that bear this Title were divided into ten parts , eight of them are impaired by sales , morgages , or other debts . The same Author yeeldeth five reasons of the poverty of the Noblesse of France . First , the Civill Warres . Secondly , Superfluous expences in apparell . Thirdly , Houshold-stuffe . Fourthly , Building . Fifthly , Diet and Followers . And in another place , taxing the extreme prodigality & superfluity of the French in their Apparell , Building , and Diet , he saith , If the Warre hath brought us foure ounces of poverty , our owne follies have gotten us twelve . I will not herein bee mine owne judge , ( saith hee ) but let us doe as Players at Tennis , be judged by all the lookers on , and they will confesse , that by these excessive expences a great number of the Noblesse goe a foot pace , others trot , and many runne post to the downfals of poverty . I should in this relation of the French Nobility , doe them great wrong , to beleeve and report for truth , what the Cabinet du Roy , one of their owne Country , saith of them ; who according to the severall Provinces , giveth them severall Epithites . The Noblesse of Berry ( saith he ) are Paillards ; Leachers : they of Tourraine , are Voleurs , Theeves : they of Guyenne , Coyners : they of Tholouse , Traitors : they of Narbonne Covetous : they of Province , Atheists : they of Lyonnois , Treacherous : they of Rhoimes , Superstition●● they of Normandie , Insolent : they of Pr●●●die , Proud ▪ and so forth of all the rest . But I will doe them more right , and conclude of them , that for privilege and noblenesse of Race , they may compare with any Nobility of Christendome . For proofe of the first ; The King hath nothing of his Noblesse , but Sword-service . And for the second , saith another ; The French Noblesse is composed of so famous houses , that there are a dozen of them descended by right line from Kings , that have peaceably possessed Kingdomes . Having briefly spoken of the two first Estates of France , the Clergy and Nobility : It lastly remaineth , I speake of the people in generall , and namely , of their freenesse of Speech ; manner of Diet ; kinds of Buildings ; sorts of Exercises ; fashion of Apparell ; diversitie of Language ; suddennesse of apprehending ; rashnesse in executing ; impatience in deliberation , and divers other natures and humours proper to the Frenchmen ; wherein ye shall not looke for a methodicall and large discourse , but a briefe and compendious remembrance of such things , as I have read and observed in this Nation . It is incredible to beleeve , and odious to heare , how the Frenchman will talke , & impudently utter what he foolishly conceiveth , not onely of all forren States and Princes of the World , but even of their owne State and King himselfe ; of whom he will not spare to speake whatsoever hee heareth , and sometimes also more than the truth ; which insufferable vice of theirs , I here put in the first place , because I hold it of all others the most disloyall and unlawfull . Hereof the wisest so● of them much complaine , and wish reformation : but it is a thing so naturall with them , as — Expellas furca licet , usque recurret . He hath besides this liberty of speaking , a propertie incident to such like natures : namely , an inquisitive listning and hearkning after newes , which is an old fashion of theirs , and hath continued with them many hundred yeares . It is usuall with all the Gauls , both to constraine Travellers ( though unwilling ) to stay , and to inquire of each of them , what hee hath heard or understood of every matter : and with the popular in Townes , to flocke about Merchants , and compell them to tell from what parts they come , and what newes they heard there : And led by these rumours and heare-sayes , they determine many times of most weightie affaires , of which determinations they must needs eft-soones repent them . Concerning the diet , it is , to keepe no diet : for they feed at all times , there being among them very few which ( besides their ordinary of dinner and supper ) doe not Gouster , as they call it , and make collations , three or foure times the day , a thing as usuall with the women as men , whom yee shall see in open streets before their doores , cat and drinke together . No marvell therefore though the Italian cals them the only Gourmands . The French fashion is to lard all meats ; whose provision ordinary is not so plentifull as ours , nor his Table so well furnished : howbeit , in Banquets they farre exceed us ; for he is as friand ( licourish ) as the Trencher-men of Media , or Aesope the Tragedian , who spent fifteene thousand crownes at one feast , in the tongues of Birds only . He liveth not like the Italian , with Roots chiefly and Hearbs : nor like the Lacedemonian , that weares his haire shaven close to his skinne , bathes himselfe in cold water , eats browne bread , and sups blacke broth . Nor like the Scythian , who faith , hunger is my best cheere , the ground my bed , Beasts skins my clothing ; but rather like Alcibiades , of whom Plutarch reporteth , that hee was over-delicate in his dyet , dissolute in love of wanton women , excessive in banquets , and over-superfluous and ●ffeminate in apparell . As for the poore Paisant , hee fareth very-hardly , and feedeth most upon bread and fruits , but yet hee may comfort himselfe with this ; that though his fare be nothing so good as the Plough-mans and poore Artificers in England , yet is it much better than that of the Villano in Italy . Of the French Buildings I have spoken before in the Relation of Paris , both that it is lately growne to be more magnificent , than it was in former times , and that many thereby have much weakened their estate . You may therefore observe , that as I there said , the Citie of Paris was better built than that of London : so are in generall , all the Cities and Villages in France , fairer than ours in England , comparing the one with the other . As for the manner of Building here , how beautifull soever it be to the eye , the Offices and roomes , me thinkes , are not so well contrived as ours , to the use . One thing there is , by which they are much beautified ; namely , the blewish kinde of Tyle , which here they have in great quantitie , the which is very hard , and therefore durable ; and very thinne and light , and therefore not so burthensome to a house , as is our Tyle in England . Concerning their Apparell , if yee well observe that of the Citizen , both men and women , it is very seemely and decent : that of the Paisant , very poore , all whose apparell for the most part , is of Linnen : As for that of the Noblesse , yee shall heare what La Nove saith ; The Noblesse in their expence in apparell , are excessive and very rich . And yet mee thinkes , nothing so rich and costly as ours ; the onely excesse whereof , is the greatest prejudice and hinderance to the Common-wealth . This Author reproveth two things in the French Apparell . First , that every Gallant , forsooth , must have many sutes at once , and change often in the yeare : and therefore ( saith he ) if in the Court they spie one in a sute of the last yeares making , they scoffingly say : We know him well enough , he will not hurt us , hee 's an Apple of the last yeare . The second thing he dislikes , is this ; that every two yeare the fashion changeth . And hereof it commeth , that when yee see all other Nations painted in the proper habit of their Countrey , the Frenchman is alwayes pictured with a paire of Sheeres in his hand ; to signifie , that he hath no peculiar habit of his owne , not contenteth himselfe long with the habit of any other , but according to his capricious humour , deviseth daily new fashions . This varietie of fashions , a man may well note in the Fripperies of Paris , whereof saith La Nove , if one would make a pourtraict in a Table , it would be the most sportfull thing that may be . I am now by order to speake of his Exercises : wherein , me thinkes the Frenchman is very immoderate , especially in those which are somewhat violent for yee shall see them play Sets at Tennis in the heat of Summer , and height of the day , when others were scarce able to stirre out of doo●es . This immoderate play , in this unseasonable time , together with their intemperate drinking and feeding , is the only cause , that here yee see them generally itchie and scabbed ; some of them in so foule a sort , as they are unfit for any honest Table . Among all the other exercises of France , I preferre none before the Palle-maille , both because it is a Gentleman-like Sport , not violent , and yeelds good occasion and opportunitie of discourse , as they walke from the one marke to the other : I marvell , among many more apish and foolish toyes , which wee have brought out of France , that wee have not brought this sport also into England . Concerning their shooting with the Crosse-bow , it is used , but not very commonly . Once in a yeare , there is in each City a shooting with the Peece at a Popingay of wood , set upon some high Steeple ( as also they doe in many places of Germanie . ) He that hitteth it downe , is called the king for that yeare , and is free from all Tax : besides , he is allowed twentie crownes towards the making of a Collation for the rest of the shooters . And if it happen , that three yeares together he carry the Prize , he is free from all tax and imposition whatsoever , all his life after . This custome , no question , is very laudable , whose end tendeth much to a publike benefit : for by this practice and emulation , he groweth more ready and perfect in the use of his Peece , and so more able and fit to doe his Country service . And I suppose , if in times past we had had like Prizes for the long Bow ( the ancient glory of our English service ) we had not so soone quit the exercise thereof , nor degenerated so far from ancient custome . So doe I thinke , that in these dayes , wherein the Peece is only prized , if we have this fashion of France and Germanie , in England , to reward him in every place that should best deserve therein ; that our Country-man would grow more perfect and expert in the use thereof : at whose unaptnesse and aukwardnesse in their first training , before they come to have served some time , I have often marvelled . He hath also his sports of Bowling , Carding , Dicing , and other unlawfull , and unusefull games ; whereof I will omit to speake , being too common both with them and us . As for the exercise of Tennis-play , which I above remembred , it is more here used , than in all Christendome besides ; whereof may witnesse the infinite number of Tennis-courts thorowout the Land , insomuch as yee cannot finde that little Burgade ; or Towne in France , that hath not one or moe of them . Here are , as you see , threescore in Orleans , and I know not how many hundred there be in Paris : but of this I am sure , that if there were in other places the like proportion , yee should have two Tennis-courts , for every one Church thorow France . Mee thinkes it is also strange , how apt they be here to play well , that yee would thinke they were borne with Rackets in their hands , even the children themselves manage them so well , and some of their women also , as we observed at Blois . There is this one great abuse in their exercise , that the Magistrates doe suffer every poore Citizen and Artificer to play thereat , who spendeth that on the Holy-day at Tennis , which hee got the whole weeke , for the keeping of his p●o●e family . A thing more hurtfull than our Ale-houses in England , though the one and the other be bad enough . And of this I dare assure you , that of this sort of poore people , there be more Tennis-players in France , than Ale-drinkers , or Malt-wormes ( as they call them ) with us . Neither would I speake of Dancing , save only , that I presume , yee will give me leave , for Methods sake , having undertaken to speake of the French exercises , not to omi● that of Dancing , wherein they most delight , and is most generally used of all others . And I am perswaded , were it not for this ; That they of the Reformed Religion may not dance , ( being an exercise , against which their strait-laced Ministers much inveigh ) that there had long since many of the Catholikes turned to their side : so much are they all in generall addicted hereunto . For yee shall onely see the Gentlewomen and them of the better sort , but every poore draggle-taile , even to the Cobblers daughter , that can dance with good measure and Art , all your Quarantes , Levaltics , Bransies , and other dances whatsoever : not so much but the Chamber-maid , and poore Citizens wife , dance usually in the City-streets , in a round , like our Country Lasses on their Towne-greene , about the May-pole , making musick of their owne voices , without any Instrument . And rather than saile , the old women themselves , both Gentle and base , who have moe toes than teeth , and those that are left , leaping in their heads , like Iacks in Virginals , will beare their part . This argueth ( I will not say a lightnesse and immodestie in behaviour , but ) a stirring spirit , and livelinesse in the French nature : whereof also the musicke and songs they have , is no small argument : for there is not almost a Tune in all France , which is not Ienicke , or Lydian , of five or seven tunes : a note forbidden youth by Plato and Aristotle , because , saith Bodin , it hath great force and power to soften and esseminate mens mindes . The tune Doricke , which is more grave musick , and was commanded for the singing of Psalmes in the Primitive Church , their inconstant and stirring humour cannot brooke by any meanes . It remaineth , I speake of their Language , of whom the Italian hath a Proverbe : The French neither pronounce as they write , nor sing as they pricke , nor thinke as they speake . In which first point , they differ from the Lutine , Italian , Spanish , and Greek , who fully pronounce every letter in the word : whereas the French to make his speech more smooth , and Ceulante , ( as he termes it ) leaves out very many of his consonants , whereby it now is growne almost as sweet a tongue to the care , as the Italian or Greeke : which two , by reason of the many vowels , are questionlesse the most delicate languages of the World. It now remaineth I speake of the French nature and humour ; which by the change of his speech , apparell , and building , by his credulity to any tale which is told , and by his impatience and haste in matter of deliberation , whereof I shall not omit presently to speake , ye may judge to be very idle , wavering , and inconstant . Saith one , As the Frenchmens pronuntiation is very fast , so are their wits very wavering . And ye shall reade in Caesars Commentaries very often , how he taxeth them of this leality and suddennesse : Caesar being informed of these matters , and fearing the unstablenesse of the Gaules , ( as being sudden and wavering in their resolutions , and generally desirous of innovations ) he thought fit not to trust them : And in another place , Caesar understanding that almost all the Gaules were naturally hungrie of change , and unconstantly and suddenly stirred to war , &c. And againe , Vt sunt Gallorum subita & repentina consilia : As the resolutions of the Gaules are sudden and unlooked for , &c. To conclude , if yee will rightly know the Nature and Humor of the ancient Gauls , ye must reade the sixth of these Commentaries , and you shall observe how strange it is , that though all other things in the world are subject to change , yet the same naturall of lightnesse and inconstancie still remaines in the French. This is aptly shewed by Haillan , in his description of Lewis the eleventh : If he had one thing , he straight casts his affection to another , being violent , busiehea●ed , and impatient . To this accordeth another of their owne Writers ; Such is the condition of France , that if she have no Wars abroad against powerfull Neighbours , shee must have broiles at home among her owne Subjects , and her working spirits can never remaine long quiet . And therefore Tacitus cals them , Levissima hominum gene●● : The most sickle kinde of Men ; sudden to beginne , and more sudden to end , apter to apprehend the action , than comprehend the cause , ready to lay hold , not able to hold fast : as by the making and revoking of so many Edicts , against the Reformed Religion in so short a time , and by many other their actions appeareth . For ye must observe of the French , that he entrech a Countrey like thunder , and vanisheth out againe like smoke : He resembleth the Waspe . who after the first stroke , loseth her sting , and can hurt no more . He sheweth this his lightnesse and inconstancie , not only in matters of service and warre , but also even in other his actions and carriages : But in nothing more than in his familiarity , with whom a stranger cannot so soone be off his herse , but he will be acquainted ; nor so soone in his chamber , but the other like an Ape will be on his shoulder : and as suddenly , and without cause ye shall lose him also . A childish humour , to be won with as little as an Apple , & lost with lesse than a Nut : Quite contrary to the nature of the Italian , of whom ye shall in your travell observe , that he is of too fullen and retired a fashion , and a loupgarou ( as the Frenchman cals him ) wherein I would wish you to observe the vertue of the Englishman , ( for vertue is a mediocrity betweene two extremes ) who is neither so childishly and ●pishly familiar as the French , nor so scornfully and Cya●●ally solitary as the other . So are we in matter of Duell and private quarrell , in a 〈◊〉 me thinks , betwene these two Nations : for we are 〈◊〉 to devillishly mind fall of re●e●ge , a , notarry seven or ●●n yeares for an opportunity upon our enemy , as doth the Italian not so inconsiderately hasty , as we must needs either fight to day , or be friends tomorrow , as doth the French. Of the French carriage , and manage of a quarrell , how childish and ridiculous it is , I have seene two or three examples ; wherein the parties have neither shewed judgement to know their owne right , nor valour to revenge their wrong : whereas the English Gentleman , with mature deliberation , disputeth how farre his honour is ingaged , by the injury offered , and judiciously determineth his manner of satisfaction , according to the quality of the offence : which done , he presently imbarketh himselfe into the action , according to the prescription of the old rule , Post quam consulueris , mature opus est facto : wise resolutions should be speedily executed . I will here remember you of one other instance more , wherein our Country-men keepe the golden meane , betweene the two extremes of defect and excesse , and wherein these two Nations of Italy and France are culpable , and here worthily to be taxed . Wee may say of the Italian , who maketh his house his wives prison , as Plutarch saith of the Persians : They are by nature strangely and cruelly jealous of their Women , not onely of their Wives , but also of their Slaues and Concubines , whom they guard so strainly , that they are neuer seene abroad , but remaine alwayes locked up in their houses : Whereas the French liberty on the other side is too much : for here a man hath many occasions offered upon any small entrance to come acquainted ; and upon every least acquaintance to enter , where he may come to her house , accompany her arme in arme in the streets , court her in all places , and at all leasons , without imp●tation . Wherein me thinks , the French married man doth as Plutarch reports of Pericles , take away the Wals and fences of his Orchards and Gardens , to the end every man might freely enter and gather fruit at his pleasure . No marvell then , the bridle being left in their owne hands , though sometimes they be saddled , and their Husbands know not . You may observe therefore , that in this matter of Wedlocke also , the English use is better than either the Italian or French. It is also naturall to the French , to be a great scoffer ; for men of light and unsteady braines , have commonly sudden and sharpe conceits . Hereto also their language well agreeth , as being currant and full of proverbs ; to which purpose I will remember you of two answers , not long since made by two Frenchmen , wherein you may observe how little esteeme they hold of the Roman Religion in heart , though they make profession thereof in shew . The one of these being very f●ke , and , as was thought , in danger of death , his ghostly father comes to him with his Corpus Domini , and tels him , that hearing of the extremity wherein hee was , hee had brought him his Saviour to comfort him before his departure . The sicke Gentleman with-drawing the curtaine , and seeing there the fat lubberly Fryer with the Host in his hand , answereth ; I know it is our Saviour , he comes to me as he went to Ierusalem , C● est , vn asne qui le porte : He is carried by an Asse . The other Gentleman upon like danger of sicknesse , having the Frier come to him to instruct him in the Faith , and after to give him the Host , and the extreme unction ( it was on a Friday ) told him that he must beleeve , that this Corpus Domini which he brought , was the very reall flesh , bloud , and bone of our Saviour . Which after the sicke man had freely confessed , the Frier offered it him to receive for his comfort . Nay , quoth the other , You shall excuse me , for I● eat no flesh on Fridayes . So that yee see the French will rather lose his God , than his good jest . The French humour also ( faith one ) Cannot away with patience vid modesty . And therefore another saith of him , that he is as shamefast and modest , As a Page of the Court. Or as Hiperbolus , who , Plutarch saith , for his boldnesse and faucie impudency , was the onely subject in his time , for all Satyricks and Comedians to worke upon . He is also such a one , as Theophrastus cals immundus , uncleanly ; Who being leprous and scabby , and wearing long unpared nailes , thrusts himselfe into company , and sayes , those diseases come to him by kinde ; for both his Father , and his Grand-father were subject unto them . He is loquax , Talkative , who had rather seeme more chatting than a Swallow , than hold his peace : so willing is he to make himselfe ridiculous . With which people ( it is strange ) yee shall talke all day , and yet at night not remember whereof he hath talked ; such multiplicity of words he hath ; and so idle is the matter whereof he treateth . Hee is also I●t●mpest●vus , unseasonably troublesome : Who 〈◊〉 to his friend f●●ll of businesse , will give him coun●●● , before hee have imparted the ma●●er unto him : Of which kinde of people , Theophrasrus bids us beware , where he saith : If you will not bee troubled with a sit of an Ag●e , you must runne as fast as your legs can carry you from such kinde of men , for it is very troublesome living with fellowes , that cannot distinguish the seasons of leasure and affaires . He is Microphilotimos , that is , proud of trifles : Who , if he have sacrificed an Oxe , useth to naile up the head and hornes at his gate , that all that come to him , may take notice that he hath kild an Oxe . And if hee bee to pay forty shillings , will be sure to pay it in new-coined money . This is he that comes to the Tennis-Court , throwes his purse full of coine at the line , which giveth a found as if there were no lesse than thirty or forty crounes , whenas sometimes by mischance we have discovered that it was nothing but Paper , and a few Sols , and doublesse of Brasse that made it so swell , in all scarce eighteene pence sterling . Hee is Oftentator , a Craker : who comming to such as have great horses to sell , makes them beleeve he will buy some : And at great Faires , drawing to their shops that sell apparell , cals to see a sute of an hundred pounds ; and when they are agreed of the price , fals out with his boy , for following him without his purse . Such a one was the Gallant , who in the middest of his discourse with many Gentlemen , suddenly turned backe to his Lackie , and saith , Fetch me my Clocke , it lies in my lodging in such ( or such ) a place , neere such ( or such ) a Iewell . The Lalero bethinks himselfe that it is in his pocket : ( which hee knew well enough before ) presently he puls it out , not so much to shew how the time passeth ( whereof he takes little care ) as the curiousnesse of worke , and the beauty of the case , whereof hee is not a little bragge and enamoured . To speake thus particularly of all his severall humours and customes , would be very prolix , and not much necessary : I will onely referre you to the fourth of Tullies Rhetorick , where he speaketh of a bragging Rhodomonte , and to the first Booke of Horace Satyres , speaking of an endlesse and needlesse Prater , a fastidious & irksome companion . Where you shall see the French naturall , very lively , and admirably well described . I will only speake of his impatience and precipitation in deliberations of Warre or Peace , and such other affaires of greatest importance , and so end . To this effect Bodin saith of him : The French is of so sudden and busie disposition , that he quickly yeelds to that a man demands , being soone tired with messages to and fro , and other delayes peculiar to the Spaniard . And in another place ; The Spaniard had need of a more ready dispatch than he hath , and the French of more moderation in his actions and passions . And whereas Commines saith of us , that we be not so craftie in our treaties and agreements as the French ; I thinke , saving the credit of so great an Author , he might better have said , so head-strong and precipitate . But where he saith , that he that will treat and determine matters with us , must have a little patience ; I yeeld unto him , hee hath good reason so to say ; for his Countrey-men , the French , can endure no delay ; they must propound & conclude all in one day . By this haste of theirs , they lost more , saith Bodin , by one Treatie at Cambrey , Anno 1559. to the Spaniard , than he had before got of the French in fortie yeares by warre . Navarre . TO the Title and Armes of France wee see these of Navarre annexed ; notwithstanding that this Kingdome lies Westward of the P●rencan mountaines , touching upon Arragon on its South , and Biscar on its North part , two of the Spanish Provinces . The old Inhabitants were the Vascones , the Berones , &c. The present name of Navarre , it hath either from the Spanish word Navas , signifying a Campagnia , or woodlesse champaigne Country or field , naturally fenced with trees round about , of which divers are in this Kingdome : or else from Navarrin , a towne in the mountaines , and a chiefe Fort against the Moores of old time . About the yeare 716. Garcia Ximenes , freeing it from the Moores , gained it the honour of a petty Kingdome ; which his Ancestors so well increased , that within three hundred yeares after Sancho the great wrote himselfe King of Spaine , for Leon he held by force , Arragon had beene before united by marriage ; and himselfe obtained Castile in right of his wife : out of other parts hee had driven the Moores also . But this union himselfe againe disjoynted , by a division of 〈◊〉 amongst his owne sonnes . Navarre thus againe dissevered , came about the yeare 1483. unto Katherine Countesse of ●●ix and Bigorre , and Princesse of Bearne ; who unhappily marrying with Iohn Earle of Albret , ( a French Coun●●●● 〈◊〉 those three of his wives also ) lost the Kingdome to the Spaniard . The quarrell was this ; Lewis the twelfth of France falling at warres with the Spaniards , Venetians , and Germans , was seconded by this Iohn of Albret , and both for this opposed and excommunicated by the Pope Iulius t●e se●o●d ; Navarre being by a Bull exposed to the Invader . Vpon this hint Ferdinand of Spaine puts in ; demands passage thorow Navarre for his Army pretended against the Moores : which upon deniall of his request , he turnes upon Navarre : and before the slow succours could come out of France , carries the whole Kingdome , not so much as a box on the eare being given in resistance . Thus the Spaniard ga● the possession , though Henry of Albret ( sonne to Katherine and Iohn aforesaid ) retaines the title : from whom also the French King challengeth it ; as being descended of this Henry , and his wife Margaret of Valois , Sister to King Francis of France : from whom came Ioan Albret , Queen of Navarre , whose husband was Anthony Duke of Burbon : whose son was Henry the great , King of Navarre first , and of France afterward , whose sonne in Lewis the thirteenth , the present King of France . The chiefe Citie of Navarre is Pampelona : the strength is made use of by the Spaniard , as a Bulwarke against France ; there being but two passages thorow the Pyrenean mountaines out of this kingdome into Bearne in France , which he easily keepes fortified . Belgia , Netherland . NExt lyeth the seventeene Provinces , called the Low-Countries , the Netherlands , or Germania Inferior , concerning whom , the world can but wonder , how any Prince would neglect such a benefit and inheritance of goodnesse , greatnesse , and wealth , which united with the love of the Inhabitants , would have exceeded Spaine for Revenues , multitude of people , Cities , shipping , and all things else tending to worldly felicitie . In observing the distraction whereof , a discreet Reader may truly learne the inconstancie of worldly prosperitie , most commonly procured by Princes themselves in following ill counsell and youthfull distemperature . The Region containeth the Dukedomes of Brabant , Limburk , Luzzenburg , and G●lderland : the Earledoms of Flanders , Artoys , Hennalt , Holland , Zealand , Nemours , and Z●●ph●● : the Marquesa●e of the Empire ; the Lordships of Friesland . M●e●●lin , Virech , Over-isel , and Groning , East Friesland belongeth to a Prince of its owne , who ever disclaimed to bee united to the residue , belike to prevent all claime , that either Empe●our or King might by cavill lay thereunto . They invented the Art of Printing , restored Musicke , framed the Chario● , devised the laying of colours in Oyle , the working of colours in Glasse , the making of Tapestrie , Sayes , Searges , Woosteds , Frisadoes , and divers sorts of Linnen-cloth , with innumerable other small trifles : all sorts of Clocks and Dials , and the Mariners Compasse . In these Provinces are numbred two hundred and eight great Townes munited with wals , ramparts , ditches , warlike ports , draw-bridges , and in which are continuall guards , either of the Burgers , of Souldiers lying there in garrison , according to the proximitie of the enemie , the importance of the place , of necessitie of the time . The Villages ( or Dorps ) are six thousand three hundred , beautified with Churches imbatteled , and of many severall fashions , besides Granges , Castles , Religious houses , Towers , and Gentlemens Manours . The aire seemeth moist , yet not prejudiciall to the health of the inhabitants : for in the Campaine of Brabant , men live an hundred yeares , and glory in the same , as if the promise were fulfilled in them , to haue their dayes long in the Land which the Lord God hath given them● . The Emperour Charles had an intention to erect it into a Kingdome , but the difficultie consisted herein , that every of th●se Provinces being governed by peculiar customes , prerogatives , and privileges ; would never have yeelded unto one Royall Law , common to all , especially those that had the largest privileges : for which cause he gave over his determination . It is seated commodiously for all the Provinces of Europe and containeth in circuit about a thousand Italian miles . The aire of later times is become much more wholesome and temperate than in times past , whether it be by reason of the increase of Inhabitants , or industry of the people , who spare no charge to amend whatsoever is amisse . Whosoever shall consider what commodity they raise by the fishing and traffike onely , may well say , that no Nation through the whole world may compare with them for riches . For Guicciardine writeth , that of their Herring-fishing , they make yearely 441000. pound sterling ; their fishing for Cod 150000. pound sterling : and of their fishing for Salmon more than 200000. crownes , which is of sterling money 60000. pound . The continuall riches that groweth in the Country , of other sorts of fish taken all the yeare , is infinite . The value of the principall Merchandize yearely brought in , and carried out , is likewise infinite ; the aforesaid Author esteemeth it to be about foureteene millions ; one hundred and thirty crownes : whereof England only bringeth to the value of five millions , and two hundred and fifty thousand crowns . It is a wonder to see , how that the Inhabitants of all these Provinces ( especially of Brabant and Flanders ) understand and speake two or three languages , and some foure or more , according to their entercourse with strangers , yea , in Antwerp you shall heare the women speake Dutch , French , Italian , Spanish , and English. The Countrey is everywhere bettered by navigable Rivers , and those not empty handed , but affording delicate water , and excellent fish . It is reasonably beautified with woods , affording materials to build withall , and pleasure for hunting . It is smally , or not at all mountainous , except about Namurs , Lutzenburg , and Henalt : fruitfull of corne , grasse , and herbs fit for medicine : in some places of Brabant and Gelder-land full of heath , yet not so barren but cartell are well sustained there , their flesh having an exdinary sweet taste . It is free from those creatures which are either noysome or dangerous to man , and wanteth none of those blessings wherwith the God of all blessings indoweth a country , but a noble Prince , unity of Religion , and a quiet Government . Which if it might please the Almighty to regrant , it would questionlesse shine as the Sunne amongst the inferiour Planets , with the rest of their adjacent neighbours , in treasure , potencie , content , and ordinary felicitie . For their Forces at Land , of them it may truly be reported , that they have not only made their parties good against the potent wealth and exact discipline of the Spanish , but have also at all times prevented the intimations , intrusions , and underminings of all their neighbours , and lately regained the freedome of their ancient libertie , even to point of admiration ; That where all other Nations grow poore by warre , they only thrive and become rich . For the store of shipping they are also immatchable . In the yeare 1587. the King of Denmarke upon some pretences of displeasure , arrested one with another 600. in the Sunds at one time . In 88. upon short warning they rigged to the narrow seas 100. good men of warre . And if suggestion deceive not , at this day , Holland , Zealand , and Freesland , are said to rejoyce in the possession of 2500. good ships , from 150. to 700. tun a peece . In regard whereof , other nations professing the same religion , and accommodated with like advantages , may first observe , to what height of courage and confidence this people is growne , by good order and faithfull dealing ; who in truth ( being but two or three small shires ) have for forty yeares space resisted and beaten the forces of a mighty King , who keepes Millan , Naples , and Sicil , under great bondage , in despight of all the Italians , for valour and policie notwithstanding proclaiming themselves to be the sole Minions of the habitable world . But truth is ; These petty Princes have not now those daring spirits which they had in former times , when the Visconti , Neapolitans , Fortibrachio , Francis Sforza , with other Lords and Common-weales , were of power to invade the territories of the Church , and inforce the Romans themselves to thrust their Pope Eugenius out of Rome , to save their citie from sacking . The Country now representeth unto all Christendome nothing more livelier than a Schoole of Martiall Discipline , whereunto all Nations resort to learne and see the practice of Armes , and the models of Fortifications . Whereupon no few considerations are to be observed : first , into what follies and extremities Princes run , by inuring their people to the assiduitie of warfare : and secondly , what great advantages a small or weake Estate gaineth , by fortifying places and passages : for surely there is nothing that sooner undoeth a great Price , than to be forced to besiege a Towne which is excellently defended ; because herein he consumeth his time , and most commonly loseth his reputation . As did Amurath before Belgrade : Soliman before Vienna : Charles the fifth before Mets : Francis the first before Pauie : Maximilian before Padoa : The Catholikes before Rochel : The Protestants before Saint Iohn de Angeli : And Albert before Oastend . This manner of defence grew in use first in Italie , by occasion of the comming of Charles to the Conquest of Naples , whose manner of warfare , together with the terrour of his Ordnance ( never before that time practised in Italie ) gave the Inhabitants occasion to raise their wits to the utmost of resistance . Then followed the famous overthrow of the Venetians at Caravaggio ; where in an adverse battell , they almost lost all they held upon the sinne Land. By which examples , Princes being instructed in the danger that came by fields so foughten , the most part afterward turned all their imaginations of defence from the field to fortresses . And the first that put this in practice to his highest commendation , was Prosper Collouna , who at two severall times most honourably defended the Duchie of Milla●ne against the French , only by shutting them from victuall , wearying them with all manner of distresses , and opposing them to the want of all things requisite for an Armie . Whether the Netherlands borrowed this discreetnesse from the Italians , or more lately provided for their best safeties , being by long time beaten with the rod of experience , I will not here dispute ; but sure I am , that by this manner of discipline , they only of all Christendome have made best use thereof ; As the people to whose glory , industry , patience , and fortitude , and that in a good cause , too much honour and commendation can never be attributed . The States of the Low-Countries . ALL the seventeene Provinces of Netherland were sometimes under one Lord : but privileges being broken , and warres arising , the King of Spaine , ( the naturall Lord of all these Low-Countries ) was in the treaty of peace , Anno 1606. inforced to renounce all pretence of his owne right to these confederate Provinces ; Since when , we may well handle them by themselves , as an absolute and a free State of Government , as the Spaniard himselfe acknowledged them . The Provinces united are these ; Zeland , Holland , Vtrich , Over-Isell , Zutphen , Groningen , three quarters of Gelderland , with some peeces of Brabant and Flanders : This union was made Anno 1581. The Fleets and Forces of which Confederation , are from the chiefe Province altogether called Hollanders . The first of these is Zeland , whose name given it by the Danes of Zeland in Scandia , notifies its nature , A land overflowed with the Sea. Broken it is into seven Ilands : whereof those three to the East beyond the River Scheld , and next to Holland are Schowen , Duvelant , and Tolen : the other foure be Walcheren , Zuyd-beverlant , Nort-beverlant , and Wolferdijck . 1. T'land van Schowen is seven of their miles about , parted with a narrow fret from Nort-beverlant . The chiefe towne is Zierickzee , the ancientest of all Zeland , built 849. The Port sometimes traded unto is now choaked with sand , which they labour to cleare againe . 2. Duveland ( so named of the Doves ) foure miles about , hath some townes , but no City . 3. Tolen , called so of the chiefe towne ; as that was of the Tolle , there payed by the boats comming downe the Scheld . 4. The chiefe of the seven is Walcheren , ten miles compasse ; so named of the Walsh or Galles . In the middle of it is Middleburgh , the prime Citie of Zeland , and a goodly Towne ; other Cities it hath , as Vere , Armuyden , and Flushing , all fortified . 5. Zuyd-beverlant , & Nort-beverlant , so named of the Bavarians . The first is now ten miles about : The Cities are Romerswael , much endangered by the Sea , and divided from the Island ; and Goesse or Tergoose , a pretty and a rich towne . 6. Nort-beverlant , quite drowned in the yeare 1532. but one towne . 7. Wolferdijck , that is , Wolfers-banke , hath now but two Villages upon it . Zeland hath ten Cities in all . The land is good , and excellently husbanded , the water brackish . Their gaines comes in by that which brought their losses , the Sea. Their wheat is very good ; some store they have the Cowes , but more of Sheepe ; great store of Salt-houses they have , for the refining of Salt ; of which they make great merchandize . The Zelanders were converted to the faith by our Country-man Willebrord , before Charles the greats time . HOlland , so named , either quasi Holt-land , that is , the Wood-land ; which woods they say were destroyed by a mighty tempest , Anno 860. the roots and truncks of which being often here found ; or quasi Hol-land , Hollow and light land , as it is indeed . But most likely it is , that the Danes also comming from Olandt in their owne Countrie , gave name to this Province , as they did to Zeland also . The whole compasse is not above sixtie of their miles ; the breadth in most places is not above six houres travelling with a Wagon ; and in some places scarce a mile over . The whole is divided into South-Holland , Kinheymar , West-Freesland , Waterlandt , and Goytland . The chiefe Towne is Dort , but the goodliest and richest is Amsterdam ; one of the greatest Townes of merchandize in the whole world ; they have almost twenty other Cities strong and elegant . At Leyden there being a College and Vniversity . Their banks , mils , and other workes for keeping out the Sea , be most admirable , vast , and expensive . Three of the foure Elements are there and in Zeland starke naught ; then Water brackish , their Aire foggie , & their Fire smokish , made of their Turses , for which they are said to burne up their owne land before the day of Iudgement . The men are rather bigge than strong ; some accuse them to love their penny better than they doe a stranger . Their women are the incomparable huswives of the world ; and ( if you looke off their faces , upon their linnen and houshold stuffe ) are very neat and cleanly . At their Innes they have a kinde of open-heartednesse , and you shall be sure to finde it in your reckoning . Their land is passing good for Cowes : they live much upon their butter , and they bragge mightily of their cheeses . As for flesh-meat , I thinke that a Hawke in England eats more in a moneth , than a rich Boore , nay , than a sufficient corporall Burger does in six weekes . The industry of the people is wonderfull : so many ditches have they made thorow the Country , that there is not the most I●land Boore , but he can row from his owne doore to all the Cities of Holland , and Zealand . The Dutchman will drinke indeed , but yet he still does his businesse , he lookes still to the maine chance ; both in the City and Country , by Sea and Land , they thrive like the Iewes every where ; and wee have few such drunkards in England : too many wee have apt enough to imitate their vice , but too too few that will follow them in their vertue . THis Duchie lies on the East of Holland and Braban● , touching also upon Cleve and Iuliers . It hath two and twenty Cities and good Townes , whereof Nimwegen , Zutphon , Ruremond , and Arhneim are the chiefe . Some pee●es the Spaniard here hath ● and the whole Country having heretofore beene infe●ted with the warres , makes ● a little to come behinde his fellowes . The land and people differ not much from those of Holland , saving that towards Cleveland it is more mountainous : the Champian is very rich pasturage for grazing . THis touches Gelderland upon the South , West-Freesland upon the North , Westphalia upon the East , and the Zuydersee on the West . The chiefe Citie is Deventer ; others of the better sort be Campen , Zwol , Steinwick , Oetmarse , Oldenzeel , Hessel●● , Vollenhoven , &c. This Countrey was of old inhabited by the Franks , or Frenchmen ; of which there were two tribes , the Ansuarii , which gave name to the Hanse-townes , whereof Deventer was first : and the Salii , which tooke name from the River Isala , upon which Deventer stands : and these gave name to the Salique Law ; which you see did rather concerne these Countries than France it selfe ; and was made by a barbarous people , in an age as barbarous : though this onely was pretended to barre women from the crowne of France ; and to hinder our Kings , and occasion those warres and bloudsheds . THe Bishopricke of Vtrecht hath Holland on the North , and Gelderland on the West . The circuit is but small , yet hath it five pretty Cities , whereof Vtrecht it selfe is large , delicate , and rich ; inhabited by most of the Gentry of Holland . Much harassed hath it beene , but now well recovered since it came into the union . GRoningen is a City of West-Freesland , and the head of 145. villages about it : It hath had a chargeable neighbour of the Spanish garrisons in Lingen , & Oldenzeel , but by benefit of the Sea they obtaine both liberty and riches . T is very full of Cattell and of Mechanicks ; their breed of Oxen and Horses are the largest of Europe . And so much for the descriptions of these united Provinces . The chiefe Entrata or revenue of this people is gained out of the Sea , which is not onely invaluable , but incredible : it being reported that there be more ships belonging to Amsterdam alone , than to all England ; almost a thousand ships going in and out every tide . The Custome paid by the Merchant is very great ; and their Excise upon victuals doth almost maintaine their warres ; the Inholder paying as much for the Excise , as he did at first for the thing . T is beleeved , that for very butter and cheese sold out of Holland alone , they receive a million of Gold yearley . All the people be wonderfull indu●●rious ; scarce● poore mans childe of five or six yeares old , which cannot earne the best part of his owne living . Their gaines by fishing is inestimable ; their Linnen , Salt , and other curious manufactures , are good merchandize all the world over : and finally , none of their least commodities is the Warres , for whereas all other Nations are undone by them , they have the secret to thrive , and to grow exceeding rich by them . These are of two sort , Land-forces , and Sea-forces . In their severall garrisons they cannot have fewer than foure and twenty thousand in continuall pay ; and their times of leaguer or being in the field , costs them a thousand pound a day more than odinary . This very yeare 1629. the Prince of Orange is said to have had off and on , neere upon 60000. men at the siege of S'Hertoghenbosch , his trenches being 18. or 20. miles about , and yet hath hee left his Townes well garrison'd . They have had an Army on foot continunally for these 60. yeares together , and such a one , as were it imploy●d in an invasive , as it hath beene in a defensive warre , I see no reason but it might long agoe have overtunne even Spaine it selfe . It hath still beene the prime schoole of warre for all Europe . Their Sea-forces increase every day , and yet were the three Provinces of Holland , Zeland , and Freestand able many yeares agoe to make three thousand lusty ships fit for warre and burthen . They have for these eight or ten yeares tog●ther had two or three severall Fleets about the West Indies ; as namely , that whereof Monsieur L'Ermite was Admirall , which sent home many a rich prize . That which tooke Todos los Santos , and those two which this very yeare tooke those two mighty prizes from the Plate Fleet , and the Brasile Fleet , within the same space having oftentimes twentie or fortie ships imployed against the Dunkirker . All this while have they maintained their Trades and Factories in New Holland , the East-Indies , Muscovia , &c. where oftentimes have they beene so strong , that they have beaten our English from the Trades ; once broke they our Muscovia Company : what they did at Amboyna is too famous , and how much our East-India Company hath beene indammaged by them , let them tell you . This I repeat , not to refresh the complaint , but to set forth their power ; and plainly they are at least , Quarter-masters of the Narrow Seas . Finally , the Low-Countries may say as Tyrus did in the Prophet , I sit like a Queene in the midst of the Sea ; So that were the Spaniard but Master of their Ports , nothing could hinder him from his designed Monarchie . This is their honour ; that for these many yeares they have inforced the King of Spaine to spend his Indies upon them ; they have still kept him at the staves end ; if hee hath besieged one of their Townes , they have besieged another of his ; for Ostend they tooke Sluce , Groll for Breda : and at this very instant all the Spanish power was not able to beat them from the siege of S'Hertoghenbosch . But at Sea , they are ever terrible to him , ever aforehand with him ; and their Coines are made of his Gold and Silver . They have still fiftie saile of ships upon the Coast of the West-Indies , fiftie saile more going out , and fiftie more comming home : with their Fleets they have this Summer beaten his Armada , troubled Carthagena , and mightily inricht themselves by his Prizes . Finally , they are the people , that next to the Spaniard , have the honour of it , both by Land and Water ; the greatest Monarchs are glad of the Friendship of this Nation , whom our finicall people stile no better , than a company of Boores and Mechanicks ; and this also makes for their honour . For no where such Boores to be found , no where such Mechanicks : others derive honour from their Ancestors , but they from their owne valour and vertue . Their Government is administred according to the Rules of the Civill Lawes of the Empire ; respect being had to the privileges of each private people and Citie , who enjoy the●● ancient Customes and Lawes municipall . The stile of their principall Governours is , The high and mightie Lords the States Generall . These are chosen by the particular States of the severall Provinces of the Vnion , out of the Nobilitie and primest Magistrates both of the Provinces and Citizens . And these receiving power from the rest , doe in their meetings at the Hage plenarily conclude upon all the great Actions of State , either for Peace , Warre , Religion , Treasure , Leagues , Trafficks , and all publike things whatsoever . Amongst these the Legier Ambassador of England hath hitherto beene admitted in all consultations ; and so hath the Prince of Orange , as being Generall of their Armies : These States doe every weeke choose a new President among themselves : the proposition is made , and the Votes are collected by an Advocate , who is a standing Officer for the purpose . From their Placaerts , Proclamations , or Edicts , there is no appeale , as carrying the same power of Law with them , that Proclamations and Acts of Parliament doe with us . To enter into the Governments of the Courts of Iustice , and of the severall Provinces and Corporations , would require a volume by it selfe . Libertie of Conscience being one of the maine pretences of their falling off from the Spaniard , they might seeme to deale hardlier with others , than they did with themselves , should they not now give what themselves tooke , Libertie of Conscience . Publike profession therefore of all Religions ( except the Popish and Arminian ) even of Iudaisme , is there tolerated . Each Faction cals it selfe a Church ; and every new-f●ngled giddie Enthusiasticall Button-maker , is able enough to make a Faction . The generall Religion of the States and best people , is Calvinisme ; the profession whereof ( though fatall to Monarchies ) agrees well enough with the parity of Free States , where the people and citizens have so much voice and authoritie . Their Ministers are here better respected than in the French Churches . But our men at home ( zealous ones of the Geneva discipline ) are much deceived if they looke for such a face of a Church , such decent Service of God , such devotion , or strict observation of the Lords day , in any of the Calvinist Churches , as in the Church of England : the Faires ( and Kirck-masses , as they call them ) are on Sundayes in the after-noone as much frequented there , as the Churches were in the fore-noone . The States ( I suppose ) cannot on the sudden reduce perfection in the profession of Religion : for that the Papists are both subtill and diligent to work upon the discontents of the people , and to turne them to a rebellion ; unto which the Historians have noted these Nations to be naturally not indisposed . Denmarke . ALthough it may seeme needlesse to make mention of Scandia , which is that whole Pen-insula of huge circuit , which is almost incompassed with the waves of the Sea , and abutteth Northward and Eastward upon the German and Sarmatian Coasts , because it is as it were situated in another World ; and with whom there is no great entercourse of trading ; yet for the spacious largenesse thereof , containing two Kingdomes ( viz. ) Norway and Sweveland , with part of Denmarke , it may well deserve a place amongst other Kingdoms spoken of in these Relations . It is situate in that part of Europe which some terme Scandia , others Scandavia or Balthia ; from whence issued the Gothes and Vandales , the very rooters up of the Roman Empire . It is subject both to the Danish and Swevian Crowne . The King of Denmarke , besides the Cimbrian Chorsonesse , ( where Holsatia , Ditmarsen , the Dukedome of Slesia , Flensburge , Friesland , and Iuthland , Regions fruitfull and replenished with store of cattell , and wilde beasts , doe lie ) retaineth other spacious Islands , the best whereof-stand in the entrance of the Baltike sea , being fifteene in number , all comprehended under the name of Denmarke . The chiefest of them is Seland , containing threescore miles in length , and little lesse in breadth . It excelleth the rest , both for number of Villages , the mildnesse of the aire , and because that Copenhagen stands in it , which hath beene and is the Seat of their Kings . He hath also Gothland under his jurisdiction , which is placed right over against Gothia . One of his Kinsmen hath the Government of Osilia or Oesel , a prettie Island in the greater Gulfe of Livonia ; and ruleth those fat and plenteous Counties , which lie on the Continent of Livonia . Scania likewise acknowledgeth his Soveraigntie , extending from Nihuse to Timale , and hee holdeth the Kingdome of Norway , which from the Confines of Scania extendeth and stretcheth Northward a thousand three hundred miles to the Castle of Wardhouse , upon which , border the Lappians . The Isles adjoyning thereto , Sania , Shetland , and Faria , ( lying in the maine Sea ) are in his tenure . In times past the people of Norway have beene of great puissance : they afflicted England , scounged France , and therein obtained a Province , called to this day Normandie . In Italy they conquered the Kingdome of Sicil and Apulia . And in the holy Warre Boemond Leader of the Normans , wonne the Principality of Anti●ch . In the North Ocean ( besides that of Friesland , and the Sea-coast of Island and Groineland ) he holdeth the Dominions of the foresaid Islands of Shetland and Faria . The Orcades acknowledged the Kings of Norway for their Lords , although they are now subject to the Brittish Crowne . Sithence then the Kingdome of Norway became Elective , and turmoiled with civill warres and intestine discords , it came to the possession of the Danish Kings , who , that he may hold it surely , intreateth the Inhabitants cruelly , spoiling them of their substance , and to leave no hope of better fortune to this miserable people , hee holdeth fortified all the Creekes , and Havens of the Sea-coast . The wealth of the Kingdome consisteth in the abundance of cattell and sea-fish , whereof there is such store , that of the herring-fishing only , a mighty masse of money is yearely gathered ; so huge is the number of all sorts of fish , that at some times of the yeare a ship can make but slow way in the Sea : and the Marishes and Medowes adjoyning thereunto are very pleasant and savourie to the feeding of their cattell . Scandia is rich in corne and pasture , and well replenished with people . Norwey hath no riches of any moment , except Timber fit for the erecting of houses and building of ships , ( from thence transported into Holland and Flanders ) and cattell affording great store of cheese and milke . Some profit also ariseth of a kinde of fish dried in the wind , which the Dutchmen call Stock-fish . It is taken in Ianuarie , and laid in the wind and cold , untill it be indurate and hardned like Wood , and then carried into divers Regions as a kinde of sustenance . The greatest matter of gaine to the King of Denmarke , is the narrow Sea or Strait betweene Cronburg and Eltzenburg , commonly called the Sont , or Sound , which is a passage so narrow , that no shipping can passe that way , without the licence and favour of the Watchmen , keeping Garrison on either side , there to receive the imposts and customes of the arriving Vessels . It is easily gathered , to what summe of money that impost amounteth , by the infinite number of shipping , of Holland , Zealand , France , England , Scotland , Norway , and the Balticke Sea , that saile in those Seas , and of necessitie must passe the jawes of that narrow Strait . The Inhabitants are as greedie of Rhenish , French , and Spanish Wines , the Spices of Portugal , and the Fruits of Andaluzia , as they againe are needie of the Wax , Honey , Skins and Corne , which are brought thither from Prussia , Livonia , Moscovia , and the bordering Nations . The Entrada or Tribute due to the King , ariseth ; First , out of the Sowndt , thorow which sometimes passe two hundred , sometimes three hundred vessels in a day , many of which are to pay a Rose-noble of gold , not only in value , but in specie for their passage , and some more , some lesse , which cannot but amount to an incredible summe . His gaines likewise upon Herrings and other fish ( of which there is infinite store in all those Northerne Seas ) comes to a great matter . Adde to this his Customes upon Mast and Cordage , Pitch , Tarre , &c. fetcht from him by the Hamburgers , Lubeckers , and others . Mighty droves of Beeves and other Cattell are out of his Dominions sold into Germany , out of every one of which he hath his Geldt or tribute . In Dietmars●n ( a Countrey for store of cattell like our Rumney-marsh ) is a place called the Gap , thorow which their infinite droves must passe ; where the Kings toll is about twelve pence English for every hoofe of greater cattell , that is , foure shillings for a beast . Innland also is as beneficiall unto him in the same kinde , and much more . It hath beene observed , that 50000 Oxen have been driven out of these Provinces into Germany , for which toll hath beene paid at Guithorp . He reapeth some profit likewise of Ward-house , whither the English now of late yeares have sailed betweene Norwey and Groenland ; some to Colmogro , others to Stockholme , not farre from Saint Nicholas , where they traffique with the Russies for Wax , for Hony , and for Flax : thither resort likewise Hollanders , Scots , and French-men . Almost in the middle of this Bay is also an Iland and Towne called Warde-hu●s , which Fredericke the second caused to be very strongly fortified , and here the Merchants doe also pay their Customes . In Scandia hath he some silver mines , about which were his late warres with the King of Sweden . Besides all this , the Kings of Denmarke of this present Familie , have thought it no disroyaltie to set up divers manufactures , for which they take up the children of such parents as are unable to keepe them , whom the King brings up till they be able to worke , he in recompence taking the profits of their labours afterwards . Finally , t was ever held , that Magnum vect●gal parsimonia , Sparing was equall to a great tribute : And truly the cold winters and durti● wayes of 〈◊〉 expect no great Gallanterie ; nor is his Court and Retinue very chargeable to him . By these and other wayes came the King of Denmarke ( before these warres with I●lly● to have the reputation of the greatest monied Prince of Europe . Touching his Forces for matter of Invasion by Land , it hath seldome beene seene that he enterprized any journey of reputation , but only that against Dietmarsen , upon whom King Valdemar laid the yoke of subjection : but they falling againe into rebellion , after many chances of warre beginning in the yeare 1500 , were againe utterly vanquished by Frederick the second , in the yeare 1558. before which overthrowes , they once discomfited Iohn the sonne of King C●ris●terne the first . Since these troubles of Europe , this present King hath beene inforced to take up Armes in defence of his dominions of Holsteyn and Dietmarsen , and in favour withall of the lower Cre●●z , or circle of Saxony , and those parts with which he was confederate . But his Army of Danes and Germans being base and cowardly , Aids also from other places failing him , he was still put to the worst by the Imperialists , many of his Townes , much of his Land being taken from him ; which upon composition were all restored in the yeare 1629 , the Emperour having his hands full otherwhere , being glad enough of a peace with him . What this King is able to performe at Sea , may be gathered by the Navie which upon occasion he once rigged up at the intreatie of Henry the second , King of France ; when Christierne the second sent a Navie of 100 Saile into Scotland against the English , and 10000 Land-souldiers with them . And certainly forasmuch as it is apparent that hee is Lord of so ample a Sea-coast , and possessor of so many Havens in Denmarke , Scandia , Norwey , and the many Ilands both within and without the Baltike Sea ; it is most likely that he is able to assemble a great Fleet. It concerne , him also to have a sufficient Sea-force ever in pay and readinesse for defence of the Sowndt , and his many Ports ; especially upon the coast of Norway , where they willingly yeeld him no better obedience than hee is able to ●●●ct of them by strong hand . As for surprize or sudden invasion , hee needs not much feare , seeing that Denmarke is nothing but broken Ilands , and those sufficiently fortified . Norwey . NOrwey upon the East respecteth Denmarke , on the West it is bounded with the Ocean ; on the South lieth Swevia , upon the North it is separated from Lapland , by high and steepe craggie Rocks . The Westerne and Easterne Tracts are rockie and hard to travell , yet is the Aire there temperate , insomuch that the Sea freezeth not , neither doe the Snowes long continue . The Land it selfe is not very fruitfull to sufficiencie ; for it is poore , and towards the North , what by reason of the rocks and cold , yeeldeth no sort of Corne. And therefore the Inhabitants ( except the better sort ) in stead of Bread , eat dried Fish , ( viz. ) Stock-fish ; which to their great profit they transport thorow Europe , and exchange for Corne. The Countrey , especially the Southerne parts , transport rich Furres , Tallow , Butter , Tan'd-Lether , Traine-Oile , Pitch , Clapboord , all sorts of Timber-works , and Masts , Fire-wood , and Timber for building , and that with great ease and little charge . Their owne buildings are base and poore , and the Inhabitants honest , lovers of strangers , liberall of gift , and most serviceable . Amongst them are neither Filchers , Theeves , nor Pyrats , though they dwell in a most convenient situation for Pyracie . Birgis was once their Metropolis , a Hanse-Towne , and for its safe harbour , one of the foure chiefe Ma●t-Townes in Europe , ( viz. ) Birgis in Norwey , London in England , Nugardia in Moscovic , and Burgis in Flanders : But it is now decayed . The cold , Northerly , and smally-frequented Ilands of Schetland , Friesland , Island , and Groneland , with the Navigations ( such as they are ) thereunto for Fish , I imagine every man can conceive , and therfore forbeare further to write of . Swethland . THe King of Swethland reigneth in part of Scandie , being a larger Province than Denmarke ; for it is accounted to be a journey of five and forty dayes from the borders of Scandia to Lapland ; and the Coast of the Balticke Sea is little lesse than foure hundred leagues long , a tract of Land esteemed larger than France and Italie . Swethland is incompassed with the Balticke Ocean on the South , the Mountaines on the West , the Icie Seas on the North , and Russia on the East . In Livonia he possesseth Rivalia , the Narve , Danovia , and other peeces of good estimation ; the Ilands Vlander , Alandes , and other places ( not worthy speaking of ) situated in the S●r●ve●an and Finland Sea. These Regions ( besides Livonia ) are divided into three severall Kingdomes , ( viz. ) Gothland , Sweveland , and Vandalia , which againe are subdivided into eleven Provinces , and twelve Counties , amongst which the Lappians are not accounted , because this people ( though inhabiting a larger Countrey than Sweveland ) cannot be termed to live under any certaine dominion , by reason of their miserie , povertie , and wandring from place to place , thorow woods and mountaines ; but they who have any manner of certaine abode , or setled habitation , are under the Swevish dominion , and pay rich skins for their tribute . These are those Lapps which inhabit the Countries of Biarmia and Scrisinia ; the other Lapps being under the Russian . Both of them are Idolaters . The Swethlanders are Lutherans in opinion , and Dutch in language , but with a different Dialect . Of the three Kingdomes whereof wee spake , Gotland bordereth with Scandia , and is divided into East and West , as also into the Iland of Gothia lying in the Baltike Sea , five of their miles ( which in some places of Sweden be seven or nine of our English ) broad , and almost 18. long . Sometimes the Danes , but now the Sweden possesse it : The Metropolis is called Wi●sbich . The firme land of Gothland is the hither part of that which is called Scandia , and next to Denmarke : In this is the mighty Lake Weret : in the middest whereof the King ( delighting in the pleasantnesse of the place ) keepeth his Court. Twenty foure Rivers doe runne into this Lake , yet it emptieth it selfe but by one mouth . The Inhabitants for the excessive noise of waters , call it in their tongue , the Devils Head. Gothia signifieth a good Country , which doth well agree thereto for the abundance of sustenance ; no Region being comparable unto it for fertility of Flesh , Fish , and Corne. Next followeth Sweveland , which is larger than Norwey and Gotland both together . In Sweveland is Vpsalia , their chiefe Citie , an Archbishopricke , and an Vniversity , and Stockholme the Kings seat . Stringa , Envecopia , Orogundia , Arboia , Arosia . Then comes Finland situated betweene the Balticke and Finland Bay , where stand Abo the chiefe City , Rangina and Augo , both famous Mart-Townes : Vames , Viburge , and Castelholme , in the Alandian Islands . The Husbandmen doe not inhabit in Townes , but by reason of the plentie of Timber and Woods , the Vallies and other places are so well defended from the fury of the Northerne wind , that they live here in very good sort , keeping in their houses flocks of Cattell , and all sorts of instruments to digge , to build , or to make any thing necessary for the life of man ; and this is the reason that Townes here are neither so faire nor so frequent , as in Germanie or England . Over and above , the Cities and Villages there are accounted 1433. Parishes ; in some of which , a thousand people , or ( as they terme it ) a thousand housholders or fires doe inhabit , but there are few of these Parishes , in which at the least there are not one hundred families . By this a man 〈◊〉 judge the number of this people , especially if he consider the fruitfulnesse of their generation ; for the Women of Finland by a secret operation of their Beere ( as some think ) become exceeding fruitfull . The men live here very long chiefly in the most Northerly parts ; neither is it miraculous amongst them , to see a man live above an hundred & thirty , or forty yeares . And in truth , this long living is the cause of their propagation : for where men live shortest lives , there the vertue of generation must needs soonest decay : and therefore our Lord God in the beginning of the world , did permit mankinde to live seven hundred yeares and more , that the world might the sooner be peopled , and the act of generation ( which now for the shortnesse of our lives is determined within forty yeares ) was then more vigorous at one hundred and upward , than in this our age at twenty . There is not onely Finland , but Finmacke also bordering upon the North Ocean and lying beyond the Arctike circle , whose barbarous inhabitants be Witches and Idolaters . They usually sell winds to Merchants to carry their ship to any Port , and to bring them backe againe , which some making just scruple of , have laid wind-bound in the harbour , whiles others have made prosperous voyages . Bothnia or Bodia , ( which gives name to the Sinus Bodicus ) is also under his dominion . To these may be added these new conquests which this present King Gustavus Adolphus ( the gallantest and most warlike Prince of these times ) hath already made , or shall make hereafter in Prussia , where he hath taken Elbing , and other Townes and Lands from the Polander , with whom he is still in warres ; and now ready to come with an Army also into Germany . He hath under him eleven Dukedomes , twelve Earledomes , and seven Bishopricks : The whole is from Stockholme one way a thousand Italian miles , and twenty dayes journey another . The riches of this kingdome consisteth in plenty of victuals , which this word Gothia ( signifying an heavenly Region , as we said before ) and Finland ( signifying a fine land or Country ) doe well witnesse . Their provision is Flesh , fresh-Fish , salt-Fish , Fish dried in the smoke and Sunne , Corne and Beere ; whereof there is so great abundance , that it is a hard thing to see a begger amongst them , and Travellers are there freely entertained : The Innes at this day in the Villages being the Parsons houses , who expect some rare toy by way of gift , rather than of pay , for they doe it of courtesie . It is so rich in Mines of Lead , Copper , Silver , and some Gold , that no Province in Europe may compare therewith . And these Mines are to be found in every place , if the Country people ( bound to carry wood to the Mines , and to servile works ) did not hide and hinder the discoverie thereof as much as in them lieth . Most fine Silver is found in the Province of Vestros , and more would be , were it not for the envie of the Inhabitants , who though they know not the use of trying of M●ttals , doe notwithstanding murmure that any strangers should imploy their labours therein . And this their frowardnesse toward strangers ariseth not of hat●ed , but upon a jealousie that they should be over-reached , or otherwise abused : for by nature they are simple and well meaning , not given to ambition , nor infected w●th avarice . The Kings revenue consisteth in foure things ; the tenths of Ecclesiasticall livings , Mine , Tributes , and Customes . The profits of the Church-livings amount to a great summe of money : for in this Kingdome there were seven Cathedrall Churches ; threescore Monasteries of Men and Women , endowed with most rich revenues . First Gustan , and after his sonne Eric , seized the greatest part thereof into their possessions . Of the Mines , some are wrought at the Kings charges , some at the charge of private persons , allowing the tenth part to the King. Of three Copper-works , I have knowne the tenth part ( which is the Kings ) to amount to the value of three thousand Dolars yearely : hereby estimation may be made of the Silver and Lead . But his taxes doe farre surpasse all his other In-comes : for he levieth the tenth of Rie , Wheat , Barley , Fish , Oxen , Skinnes , and such like . Of the tenth of Oxen , at some times he hath gathered eighteene thousand , and with them maintaineth his Court , his Officers , his Navie , and his Armies : for in the time of warre either with the Dane or Moscovite , he alloweth his Souldiers victuals , and by this meanes provideth it at very easie rates , as well offending as defending . The mariage of the Kings daughters is at the disposition of the people , and they allow them besides Silver , Plate , and other gifts , one hundred thousand Dolars for a Dowrie . Of the Vplandish people and others which pay not the imposition of victuals , the King is accustomed to exact of every poll according to his ability , five Dolars or more yearely . The customes are paid in the Haven-Townes ; the chiefe whereof are Calmar , Loabuis , and Stockholme , ( whereat sometimes three hundred ships of burthen are to bee seene ) Abo , Auge , Revalia , Parnovia , and Narve . It is thought that the King doth lay up in his Treasury , six or seven hundred thousand Dolars , over and above the expences upon the fortresses of Revalia and Viburgh ; for so did he in the yeare 1578. out of two or three Mines onely , and yet this was but the Kings tenth : whereas if need be , he may take all the silver , and pay the masters of the worke with victuals , C●pper , or other commodity . There are maintained in Sweveland and Gothland , about thirty two Companies , every troope consisting of five or six hundred Souldiers , all Harquebusiers , alwayes ready to march whither occasion calleth . Because of the thicknesse of the Woods , the Horsemen serve with Petronels , and seldome use Pikes or Launces . These are most excellent Footmen ; for every souldier is able to make and furnish himselfe with any furniture whatsoever , even the making of his owne Flaske and Touch-box ; as likewise the common people in Pervina , and the neighbouring Provinces , being contented with a little , have alwayes accustomed to make all implements for their houses and bodies ; to build , to weave , to play the Tailors , to sow , to reape , and to forge tooles fit for their businesse . And as for these Trades , which are neither common nor necessary , a to paint , to worke in silver , and such like , there are notwithstanding found among them very good worke-men , wanting rather matter than Art to worke upon . The Swevian Horse-men are divided into thirteene Companies : Sweveland and Gothland maintaine eleven , and Finland two ; and upon necessitie they can raise a greater force : for the Dukedome of Vrmeland ( as report goeth ) is able to furnish better than ten thousand men with Horse . In Marchland there is such plentifull breed of Horse , that there they are sold at a very low rate : both these Provinces are in Gothland . Their Horse is not so bigge bodied as the Frieslander . but exceeding hardie ; active , able to endure travell , and fed with a little . I will not omit to speake of two Noble usages of the King of Swethland towards his Souldiers : one is that if a Souldier be taken prisoner , he is ransomed at the Kings charges ; the other , that if his Horse be slaine , the King bestoweth another upon him . To his Captaines , and those which serve on Horse-back , in part of payment of their wages , hee giveth yearely a Garment , which the Germans terme Idolis , and may be taken for a Cassocke . The rest of the Captaines meanes , if he serves within the Kingdome against the Dane or Moscovite , is but foure Dollars a moneth , and exemption for himselfe and family from other duties and payments to the King. The common souldier is not thus exempted , unlesse in time of warre or danger : his other pay is one Dollar and a quarter for a moneth : small pay , if you consider not the cheapnesse of victuals . In their marches in loose troopes , they are billetted in the next houses at the countries charges : But when the Armie is in the field altogether , the King findes them victuals , without deducting it out of their meanes . It was not long since that the Horseman in time of peace received more than twenty Dollars standing for a yeare , with a Horsemans coat and his exemptions : but this is increased in the warres . The Officers of Horse-troopes receive monethly pay for themselves , their servitors , horse-boyes , &c. The Nobilitie and Courtiers also ( Privie Councellors excepted ) which may be about three hundred in all , are bound to wait on the King on horseback ; every of which for himselfe and followers , receiving each five Dollars a moneth . Every Captaine must be a Gentleman borne . As touching their Sea-affaires , by reason of their huge Sea-coast , and infinite Havens , the Kingdome swarmeth with Mariners and shipping , which the King may arrest in his Dominions , as other Princes are accustomed to doe : hee maintaineth commonly fiftie Ships of warre , whereof every one carrieth fortie peeces of Ordnance , more or lesse . King Gustavus first brought in the use of Gallies . In the Warre which King Iohn waged with the Danes ( before the Peace treated on at Stetin was agreed ) he put to Sea seventie great ships , besides other of smaller burthen , in which were 22000. fighting men . In the Summer time they warre at Sea ; in the Winter at Land : for then the Rivers are frozen , as likewise the Sea neere the shore for a great space . Seeing I have spoken of Guns , I will adde thus much , that the King is thought to have about eight thousand great Peeces , the most part of Brasse , and that hee could cast many more if hee had more store of Tin. In the Castle of Stockholme only are numbred foure hundred . Certaine it is that the King can on the sudden rigge up a sufficient Fleet both for defence and offence ; and that cheaper than any Prince of Christendome . For first he hath store of Mariners , and they easily paid ; as desiring little more than cloaths and victuals . Their cloathes are simple enough ; and their victuals the Countrie is bound to send them ; a proportion namely of Beefe , Bacon , Salt-fish , Butter , Barly and Peason . As for materials for building a ship , he either hath them of his owne , ( timber , pitch , iron and cordage , ) or else they are brought him but from the next doore . Brasse peeces ( such plentie of metall he hath ) that they cost him little or nothing . So that well might King Iohn the third of Swethland affirme , that he would set out and maintaine as good a Fleet for 100000. Dollars , as the King of Spaine could for a million of pounds . The chiefe of the Kings Navie in time of peace , rides ( like our Kings at Chatham ) commonly in two places ; either at Stockholme , where they may lye safe , even afloat without mooring , or so much as anchoring , the Harbour being thirty English miles within Land , and the high cliffes keeping off all winds : The other Stations are in Finland , still in a readinesse against the Muscovite , and to watch that nor Armes nor munition be brought them out of Germanie . The chiefe Fort of this Countrey is the Finnish Sea , which breaking in about Dantzik , runs up with a long gut or free thorow the midst of his Countrey , from South to North , a great deale beyond the Arctick Circle , into Finmarch and Lapland : another Arme of it , neere the first entrance parting Liefland and Finland ( of which it is called the Finnish Bay ) flowing even to the Frontiers of Russeland : Both of them are wonderfull strengths , eases , and riches to his Countrey : Fortified Townes and Castles he hath in all his Frontiers upon the Dane and Muscovite , some twentie in all . Vpon the West-side of Swethland is Denmarke ; on the East Moscovie , with both which he hath had long war. The Swevians have suffered much losse by the Denmarkes : for King Christian the second besieged Stockholme , and forced it , committing all kinde of cruelty against the Inhabitants , filling the Citie with bloud and dead carkases . The title which the Dane pretendeth to the Crowne of Swethland , is the cause of their enmities . The Havens , the situation of the Countrey , and especially Gothland ( which is a member of Gothia , and therefore the Swevian claimeth it as his right ) affordeth the Dane this facility of invading at his pleasure . After Gustavus recovered the Kingdom , he and his son Henry and John reigned successively : and although bloud enough hath beene sh●● in the warres betweene Gustavus and the Paris , yet the Kingdome hath retained her honour : and the Cit●e of Lubeck ( the mightiest State in that Sea ) sometimes by consederating with the one , sometime with the other , doth in so even a ballance poise the differences of these two Nations , as it suffereth not the one to practise against the other , upon the perill that may ensue to the offender . In waiting with the Moscovite , the Swevian hath most advantage , because Finland ( which bordereth upon Russia ) by reason of the great Marishes , whereof it is full , yeeldeth hard and perillous passage to the Enemie , oftentimes swallowing up whole Armies in those congealed Waters : there be Keepers of the Castles of Viburge , Narve , Ravelia , and other piles and peeces upon the borders of the great Duke of Moscovia , excellent well fortified , as bridles to stop his violent courses . In which , hee doth very wisely ; for those peeces which lie in the Territories of our Enemies , are to be regarded most carefully , because they bring forth two notable effects : first , they defend what is ours , and offend what is the Enemies . The further they are distant from our borders , the better they stand us instead : for while the Enemie is occupied in besieging thereof , our owne State standeth in quiet , and time affordeth meanes for rescue , or delivery thereof at leasure , and that without spoile to our owne people , or losse of our proper revenues . They grieve the Enemie with so much the more dammage , by how much the neerer they are situated unto him . Of this effect was Calais in the possession of the English , and the places which the Spaniards and Portugals hold in Africke . But the Fortresses built in our owne borders , serve to no other end , than to defend what is already ours , and that to our great disadvantage : for as often as they are invaded , all things are done at a sudden , and it cannot be avoided , but somewhat will fall to the spoile of the Enemie . To end with the King of Swethland , he is so much better able than the Moscovite to defend his Territories , by how much Sea-forces joyned to Land-forces are able to prevaile against a State furnished with Land-forces only . Spaine . EVROPE is in the Mappe shaped something like a Queene ; and there is Spaine made the head of it ; and perchance there may prove some fatalitie in it . The shape of Spaine doth indeed resemble a Dragon , which is a creature of prey , and for devouting . Spaine indeed hath in hope and designe , already devoured all Europe , and would be head of the Monarchie . B● stay ! the proverbe is , That Serpens nisi serpentem come devis , non fit Draco : Vnlesse one Serpent eat another , hee never proves a Dragon : there be many Countries that Spaine must first eat up , before it proves the European Dragon and Monarch ; England , France , Netherland , &c. all must be care● first . But soberly to consider of the matter , Spaine hath already done very well towards it : for ●●hence the remembrance of later times , a larger Empire hath not befallen any Christian Potentate , than that which the Spanish enjoyeth at this day , especially since the union of the Kingdome of Portugal ( with the dependencies thereof ) unto this Crown . For besides the large and faire Provinces in Europe , the goodly Regions of Asia , and divers rich Territories in Africke ; he enjoyeth in peace and securitie , without any corrivall o● competitor , the New World , in circuit more spacious than either Europe or Africke . In Europe hee is sole Soveraigne of Spaine , holding it whole and entire ; A thing worthy observation , for that by the space of eight hundred yeares before our age , it never obeyed any one Prince , but was dismembred and peece-meale claimed by divers Seigniors : Hee hath very much shaken Belgia , and Lordeth it over the Kingdome of Naples , containing in circuit a thousand and foure hundred miles : and retaineth Insubria , otherwise called the Duchie of Mil●une , comprehending three hundred miles in circuit . Of the Islands , he holdeth Majorique , Minorique , and Evisa : the first of three hundred miles circuit ; the second of an hundred and fifty ; the third of eight . Sicil is reported to containe seven hundred : Sardinia five hundred threescore and two . In Africa he holdeth the great Haven called Masalquivir , the most secure and safe harbour in the whole Mediterranean Sea. Hee hath also Oran , Mililla , and the rooke commonly called the Paevion of Velez : And without the Streights , he possesseth the Canary Islands , twelve in number ; and the least of seven , containing ninety miles . In the right of the House of Portugal , hee possesseth the famous places of Sepra and Tangier : and of late he hath conquered Alarach : the which may rightly bee surnamed the Keyes of the Streights , yea , of the Mediterran Sea , and Atlantique Ocean . Without the Streights , he holdeth the Citie of Mazaga , and by the same Title in the vast Ocean , he claimeth the Terceraz , Port-Santo , and Madera , famous for the Wines which grow therein , and the Lady-like Iland of all the Atlantique , containing by estimation 160. miles in compasse : Then the Ilands of Cape Verd , seven in number . Vnder the Aequinoctiall , he holdeth the Iland of S. Thomas , some what more spacious than Madera , but most plentifull in Sugar , and from thence rangeth over that huge tract of Land , which tendeth from Cape Aguer , to Cape Guardafu . Lastly , he pretendeth to be Lord of all the Traffique , Merchandize , Negotiation , and Navigation of the whole Ocean , and of all the Ilands , which Nature hath scattered in these Seas , especially betweene the Cape of Good-hope , and the promontory of Guardafu . In Asia , in the aforesaid right of the Crowne of Portugal , he ruleth the better part of Westerne Coasts ( viz. ) Ormus , Diu , Goa and Malaca ; Ormus for his commodious situation is become so rich , that these verses are growne to a common proverbe among the Arabians : As in a Ring , the well set stone appeareth to the eye , Such ( to the worlds round circle ) doth rich Ormus-Ilandlie . A great portion of Arabia Felix belongeth to the Principalitie of Ormus , as likewise Balsara , the Iland-Queene within that Gulfe , for plentie , circuit , varietie of fruits , and the rich fishing of Pearle . But this goodly Iland and Castle of Ormus is since taken from him by the Persians , with the aid of our East-Indian Fleet : and there are continuall fights with the Portugall Frigats , maintained by the English and Hollanders . So that on those coasts he rather exerciseth Pyracie , than Dominion . In this Sea the Portugals possesse Damian , Bazain , Tavaan , and Goa ; which Citie ( to omit Chial , Canora , Cochin and Colan ) is of so great esteeme , that it is thought to yeeld the King as great a revenue as many Provinces in Europe doe their Lords : and finally , the Portugals hold all that Sea-coast , which lieth betweene the Citie Damian and Malepura ; wherein no Prince ( except the King of Calecute ) challengeth one foot of Land. The Iland of Zeilan , wherein they possesse a strong Haven and a Castle , commonly called Columbo , may rightly be called the delight of Nature : They enjoy also Malaca , which in those places is the bound and limit of their Empire , as also the staple of the Traffique , and the Navigation of the East Ocean , and of all those Ilands , being so many and so spacious , that in circuit of Land they may well be compared to all Europe . To continue their Trade with the Chinois , and the Ilanders of Tidore , and for their entercourse to the Moluccas and Banda , they have erected certaine strong places in all of them , but indeed resembling rather Factories than Castles . Certainly it would amaze a man to thinke how many puissant Kings and fierce Nations are bridled and yoked by the Armes of twelve thousand Portugues ; ( for in so huge a tract of Land and Sea , there neither are , nor ever were , a greater number inhabiting ) and those few , not only to have discovered and conquered the Atlanticke , Indian , and the East-Seas , but also ever since , till now of late , to have kept and defended the Soveraigntie thereof against all Invaders . How ever their fame and fortunes at this day seeme to be eclipsed by the trading of the Dutch & English Merchants ; they will not sticke to relate unto you , how by the vertue of their Armes , they tooke the kingdome of Ormus from the Vassall and Confederate of the King of Persia : as also how they drowned and defeated at Diu , the Navie of the Sultan of Aegypt , fully furnished with Mammeluks , a kinde of Souldierie no lesse famous for their valour and discipline , than the Pretorian Turkish Ianizars : As also that they made good the said place against the leagues of the Turkes and Guzarits . In the Red-sea they have often foiled the Turkish Armada . In the yeare 1552. they defeated his whole Fleet at Ormus . In Taproban they affronted the Kings of Decan , Cambaia , Calecute , and Achem ; Princes favoured , & throughly assisted with the forces of the said Emperour : Yea , such have beene their expeditions into Cambaia , India , that Ocean , and along the coasts of Asia , that in desert of glory and admiration , they are ( by their owne Writers ) censured to be nothing inferiour to the victorious Alexander ; yea , so much the rather to be preferred , because neither in circuit , nor numbers of people , they were ever comparable to the Macedonian : for with nineteene ships they overthrew the Aegyptian Navie , farre more powerfull in number and furniture : with two thousand Souldiers they forced Goa , and recovered it ( being lost ) with fifteene hundred . With eight hundred they won Malaca ; and not with many more , Ormus . But little need the Portugals bragge of their victories atchieved upon effeminate , barbarous , and naked men , such as in the West-Indies would by troopes run away from one of the Spaniards horses or dogs : I wonder that twelve thousand Portugals have done no more against so little resistance . But let the Portugals bragge of their victories against the English and Hollanders . And though there be but twelve thousand Portugals inhabiting there , yet are they continually supplied from home , and they make the poore Blacks and Natives of those Indies , to serve them in their Gallies , Warres , and drudgerie . Lastly , the King of Spaine can command his subjects at home in Portugal , yet these 〈◊〉 yeeld him but little obedience ; so that here the Spa●●● hath no dominion . Another member of the Spanish-Dominions lieth in the New-World ; wherein because he hath no corrivall able to make head against him , he challengeth as his owne , what soever either by discoverie , or conquest , he attaineth unto . This New-Worlds dominion is divided into Continent and Islands . In the North-sea are so many Islands , ( most of them of forty miles in compasse ) that their number can hardly be ascertained or knowne : and some of them are rich and spacious , sufficient to erect a great and stately Kingdome . Of these , Boriquen is three hundred miles long , and threescore broad : ●amaica is little lesse : Cuba is three hundred long and twenty broad : Hispaniola containeth a thousand and six hundred miles in compasse . On the Continent he is absolute Lord ( say they ) of all that Sea-coast which watereth Florida , Nova-Hispania , Iucatan , and all that spacious So●therly Peninsula , to the Cape of California , and Quivira . For even so farre have the Discoveries and Navigations of this Nation pierced . The coast of Nova-Hispania counting his beginning at the Towne of Santa Helena , and cutting by Panama to Quivira , containeth about five thousand and two hundred miles in length , to which if you please to adde the upland Regions , coasting towards the North , you shall finde no lesse than nine thousand miles . Peru , beginning at Panama , containeth by the Maritime coast twelve thousand and six hundred miles : of which three thousand lying betweene the River Maragnon and the River of Plate , and including Brasil , doe acknowledge the Soveraigntie of Portugal . In the Continent are many Kingdomes and Seigniores , amongst which , those of Mexico and Peru ( once most powerfull and wealthy Dominions ) were counted chiefe , and as it were two imperiall Monarchies . These Kings lived a long while in great Majestie , inhabited sumptuous Palaces , and maintained a mighty troope of their vessels for the guard of their persons . On one quarter they inlarged their bounds , and transferred their Religion and Language to the skirts of Iegnan Pecan , two hundred leagues remote from Mexico : and on another quarter as farre as Guatimall , 300. leagues distant . In these places they made the North and South Seas their bounds ; but Mecoican , Tapcalan , and Terpeacan , they could never bring under their yoke . Their differences with the citie of Tascala , incouraged the Spaniards to invade their dominions : and being entered , made their victorie easie , and the end fortunate : this happened in the yeare 1518. This people ( divided into seven Tribes ) came into those Regions , from that part of the North , where of late yeares the Spaniard d●scovered a most wealthy and populous Province , which at this day they call New-Mexico . Besides Merchandize , incredible treasures of Gold and Silver are transported out of Nova-Hispania and Peru. Of those treasures , commonly Peru yeeldeth two parts , and Nova-Hispania the third , which is more rich in Merchandize than Mexico . Amongst the rest , it yeeldeth Cochinolla , a commoditie of inestimable value , and infinite store of Hides . The Islands also afford plentie of Hides , Cotton , Wooll , Sugar , Cana-fistula , Hard wax , and Pearles . Amongst these riches and treasures of Peru , two things are wonderfull : One , that in the Silver-Mines , which were discovered in Potosie , in the yeare 1545 , there is , and hath beene found so huge a masse of Bullion , that the fifth part ( which is the Kings ) in the space of forty yeares amounted to one hundred and eleven millions of Pezoes : neither yet did two third parts pay their customarie due to his Majestie . The other is the Quicksilver-Mines in Guas-valcan , found in the yeare 1567. out of which the King hath received forty thousand Pezoes , all charges defrayed . And in truth , were it not for the tribute of these Westerne Mines , neither could the pride of Spaine be divulged , nor the Cities of Sivil or Lisbone , cum multis aliis , be enriched , nor the Escurial blazoned , no nor life haply maintained , nor the Ports frequented , nor the native commodities to satisfaction of forien importation countervailed , nor the Garrisons paid , nor such frequent troopes of strange souldiers yearely entertained . But it is a strange thing to note , that whereas Nature hath interlaced so riotously her golden and silver Veines in the bosome and wombe of Peru , it hath bestowed no su●h blessing upon her neerest daughter Brasile ; but instead thereof hath inriched it with a most temperate and wholsome aire , with many pleasant Springs and large Rivers , not without sufficiencie of wood : she hath divided the land into fruitfull and delightsome hils , cloathed it with the beautie of continuall greennesse , abounding above beleefe with Sugar-canes , which the Portugals have there planted , and now transport in infinite quantitie into forren Regions . The Philipinae may well be termed the appendances to this New-World ; for although in respect of their site and proximitie , they may be thought a part of Asia ; yet the discoverers thereof travelled thorow New-Spaine , before they could discover them : of which Islands , more than forty are subject to this Soveraigntie , and by them have beene reduced unto civill kinde of life and policie . Having thus generally run over the spacious ( or rather boundlesse ) members of this Empire , I will now relate unto you the true qualitie and State of this great Prince of Christendome , ( the matter being so much the more hard , by how much the more copious in it selfe . ) And not to wearie your patience with long discourse , I will restraine my selfe to things of most importance , with all possible varietie . In performance whereof , forbearing to tell , how out of this House of Austria , in the space of three hundred yeares , ten Emperors have already successively succeeded one another , from Father to Sonne ; As also by what casualties so many Kingdomes and Provinces have beene united unto this Crowne ; And in particular , how the Houses of Austria and Burgundie have in such sort beene conjoyned , that had his enterprises against England and France fallen out conformable to expectation , without question he had beene much inabled to have marcht on with large paces , to the Monarchie of the whole world . This his Empire is divided into foure parts ; the Kingdome of Spaine , the Estates of Italie , the Dominions of the Indies , and the Countries of Flanders . Spaine is by the Spaniards ( for the greater grace ) divided into ten Kingdomes , and hath beene alway acknowledged for so wealthie , puissant , and so spacious a Kingdome , that the Romans and Carthaginians continued so long and so cruell warres for the possession and royaltie thereof . The Goths and Vandals , when ( with the streame of their over-flowing multitudes ) they swarmed over the greatest part of the Roman Empire , here sate them downe , and made it the place of their habitation . Trebellius Pollio termed it and France , The joynts and finewes of the Roman Empire . Constantine , when he divided the Empire , preferred it before Italie : and in the division , when England , France , Spaine , and Italie fell to his lot , hee little esteeming the last , and voluntarily leaving it to his competitor , contented himselfe with the three formost . The Estates of Italie ( the finewes and nurseries of his warres ) comprehend the Kingdomes of Naples , Sicilie , Sardinia , the Dukedome of Millaine , and the three Forts situate upon the Sea-coast of Tuscain , Orbatello , Vrcole , and Telemon . The dominion of India is divided into the East and West : In the East he hath but some Islands farre distant from the firme Land , but in the West he hath divers Provinces adjoyning upon the Sea-coast , yet not penetrating farre within the Land. And although he doth daily conquer some of the neighbouring places , yet they be of no great value nor consequence . From the Low-Countries he reapeth small profit ; for hee hath there lost his ancient Revenues with his reputation , being faine to acknowledge the States of Holland , Zeland , &c. for free , before they would yeeld to capitulate with him . To intreat first of Spaine , ( because it is the centre of this spacious Empire ) it is conserved by two meanes ; that is to say , by Iustice and Religion , keeping this people in obedience more with severity and chastisement , than with clemency and mercy . The Province it selfe is barren , if we consider each part thereof by it selfe , but being reduced into one grosse , it aboundeth with all things necessary , especially towards the Sea coast : being also stored with divers Minerals . True it is , that it hath few men , and is not populous , both by reason that a great number are drawne from thence to serve in the warres , to re-enforce the garrisons , and to defend the forts abroad , as well amongst the Indies , as in many other places of his dominions : as also , for that many of them doe exercise Merchandize and Navigation ; Which although it bring some dammage to the State , because so many leave the Country , yet proveth it very beneficiall and commodious by their enricht returne unto their owne houses , and ridding by that meanes the Country of the more slothfull sort of home-livers . Two parts are incompast with the Ocean and Mediterran Seas , the third is secured from the power of the French Armes , not onely by reason of the craggy situation of the Pirenean , of Scialon , Pargnan , and Pampelone , where it is mountainous and hard to passe , and by the forts : but also through the difficulty that they should there finde in journeying , and the incommodity and want of victuals , entring into a Country so sterill and unfruitfull . The other part ( confining ( as aforesaid ) upon the Mediterran Sea ) remaineth onely exposed unto the Turkish Navie ; from which it is well secured by having few Ports , and those diligently kept and guarded with powerfull forces . But amongst all the offensive Potentates , the Kingdome of England is able to infest it more than any other : for in the late warres , it did beyond measure trouble the Kingdome of Portugal , in pitying the quarrell of Don Antonio ( a man much favoured of that Crowne ) in such sort , that the City of Lisbon , once famous and well inhabited , became poore , and well-nigh dispeopled . For whereas in 〈◊〉 past one might number a thousand vessels within her Ports , 500 of them were consumed & taken by the enemie , which did not much displease his Majestie : for ( some said ) he was well content to see the Portugals so impoverished and abased , because they live male-contentedly under his obedience and government . Whereupon at all times his Majesty is constrained to maintaine a strong Armada in these Seas , to safeguard the Navigation to the Indies , and to secure the Merchants comming from thence into these Countries , over and besides twenty foure Gallies , which he keepeth to guard the coast , and to defend it from the Turkish fleet , and the incursions of Pyrats ; the charges whereof , with the maintenance of the fortifications and defences , amount yearely to halfe a million of Gold. The number of souldiers in all the presidiarie places of Spaine , amount to eight thousand , not reckoning any man of sort , nor Mariners ; for instead of these , the Moores and Turkish slaves doe serve in the Gallies . This Kingdome doth never send forth any Horsemen , because there be but few , and yet not sufficient for their owne affaires . In the next ranke follow the Italian Provinces ; Naples , Millaine , and Sicilie ; wherein nature hath confined , and heaped up as it were into her Closet , all those delightfull happinesses , which with her owne hands she hath here and there scattered and dispersed through the residue of the European Provinces , whereof in their proper places . The Revenue which his Majestie doth principally raise upon the Ecclesiasticall livings , ( viz. ) the Tithes of the Church , the Buls of the Crosse , both amongst the Indies , through all Spaine , and the Kingdome of Sicilie , doe amount to two millions by yeare : and these may be well numbred amongst his ordinary revenues , because they be yearely raised , and be the surest and most certaine that this Crowne enjoyeth . Commendums and presentations unto benefices , doe yeeld yearely to his Majestie a great quantity of mony . The whole revenues of the Clergie are valued at six millions of gold by yeare , there being foure and thirty Cathedrall Churches all very rich , of which some have fifty , some one hundred , and some two hundred millions of crownes of yearely revenues : as in particular , the Archbishop of Tiledo hath more than three hundred millions , remaining over and besides free to his substitute Prelate two hundred . Neither doth his Majestie care to bring these Churches to a greater number , for then should hee with greater difficulty make use of the revenues and riches thereof when occasion required . And it is said , that the Cardinall Birago gave to his Majestie at divers times , more than a million and a halfe of gold , upon some simoniacall occasion . So it is thought that the ordinary revenues of Spaine doe amount to six millions of gold , whereof much hath beene pawned for the debts of the Crowne , the rest is spent in charges of the warres , in the government of the Kings houshold , and in the Gallies , which he maintaineth to safeguard the coast of the Kingdome , as aforesaid . In extraordinarie revenues he raiseth much more ; for in the Kingdome of Castile alone in one yeare , his Majestie had nigh eight millions of Gold. And while I was at his Court , his Majestie sent a Iesuite through all Spaine , who went from house to house , requiring their benevolence , as an almes for the expences in his warres : by which meanes he raised a million and a halfe of gold , but with much dishonour , saving that it was said , that hee did better to demand this money for the love of God , than to take it by force : yet was not the request such , but that it had in it the effect of a command ; his Majesty excusing himselfe , that the Emperour his Father whilest he lived , did the selfe-same thing in his greatest and most urgent affaires and necessities . There doe not want also other meanes and devices to raise money , as the imposition of the Milstone ; which as it is supposed , if it once take effect , will amount to two millions of gold yearely . There be also sales of Offices , Escheats , Penalties , Amerciaments , and other like meanes to raise money , as in other Kingdomes . His Majestie hath orders of Knight-hood also , ( viz. ) of Saint Iames , of Alcantera , of Callatrava , of Montesea , and of Christ : this last Order is in Portugal , which all together doe yeeld him yearely 275. millions of crownes , and accrueth to them in rents paid by the Iuccarie . The Order of the Crosse is much desired , and greatly sought for by the great men of Spaine , because it yeeldeth both honour and profit , being in number two hundred and fifty , which have in yearely revenues 15000000 crownes of gold . But to some he giveth the Order , and not the Fee ; to others the Fee , not the Order ; but to many for their good service , both Fee and Order . There is also the Order of the Toison , of which his Majestie is chiefe , which is the most honourable , and most sought for of Princes , although it yeeldeth no profit . Of this is made great account , and herewith onely Princes and personages of quality are honoured . In these Kingdomes are found divers discontented persons , and ill satisfied with the government , for that all those Moores which there inhabit ( being forced to turne Christians , and by the same force constrained so to continue ) are wonderfully displeased . And such as are called Iewes , or halfe Christians , doe daily increase in number , and multiply in riches ; For they all marrie , and never goe to the warres , but continually intend their traffike and commoditie . Besides these , there be all the descendants of them , that have at any time beene condemned by the Inquisition , which live in Spaine most desperately , because they are thereby held infamous , even to the third and fourth generation , and disabled to receive any dignity , honour , or office . Of these sorts , it seemeth by the late proscriptions and banishment of the Inhabitants of Valentia into Barbarie , that he is most jealous . Next these , the Portugals may be comprised in this number , by reason of their ancient hatred which they have alwayes borne to the Castilians , and for the bad usage of the Spaniards , being alwayes held under their command , with minds cruelly affected . The Provinces of Aragon also , for their privileges broken and annulled , for rising in Armes by meanes of Antonio Perez , late Secretary to his Majestie , doe evilly brooke this government . The chiefe Citizens whereof ( having with losse of their lives , paid the debt of that punishment due unto them ) have left a memoriall behinde them of that their fact , the stroke whereof is imprinted in all the rest , which are yet for a long time ready to lay downe their lives upon occasion . Last of all , bee the Nobles of Spaine , which in times past were many in number , and in great estimation with their Kings , are now much abased , and brought to the number of 36. only , being unimployed by his Majestie , and receive small charges from him , and those in places farre remote , and of little or no reputation : some of which doe much blame the King therefore , inferring that thereby he maketh the people more insolent , in hating them and their greatnesse , indeed because they would not , that they should much increase it power ; the State being served in most affaires with common persons , and those of no great estimation ; because these Kings for the most part suppose , that by them he is the better served , as also , are very jealous of the greatnesse of their Officers . For in truth the Spanish Nation by nature is very proud , yet base , and such as careth not to be hated , so it be feared : in all passages above all other Nations , using and imitating a kinde of decorum , which they call Respect , we complement , or a pish courtesie ; being full of servility , yet in publike shewing more severity over their owne , than over strangers : which may well be , if well understood . For where he conquereth and commandeth , no people so intolerable as they ; but mastered and subdued , no Nation of the world so submissive and ●ouching . At home , in generall , poore , timorous , and unwarlike ; abroad ( by hardning and custome ) a very hardy and valiant souldier on foot , obedient to his Commander , and patient in the distresses and labours of warre ; but by night they never goe upon any service . By it selfe alone this Nation hath done nothing of reckoning , but accompanied with others , it hath made good assaies of its owne valour , alwayes boasting of the taking of the French King , of the victories of Germany , of the enterprise of the Tercers , and of the happy fight at the Curzolary , without once remembring their contrary successes of Goletta , Algiers , and England . Of ordinary revenues from Italy , it receiveth foure millions of gold . Much of that of Naples is pawned ; the which the Kingdome of Sicilie doth yearly supply , by sending thither ordinarily foure thousand crownes , and the Councell of Spaine taking order for the rest . These States in Italy are defended from the forces of bordering Princes , partly by nature of site , and partly by the aid of strong Forts ; ordinarily maintaining in the presidiarie places ten thousand Spanish foot-men , 1200. men at Armes , three hundred light-horse , and thirty six Gallies for guard of the Sea-coasts : Of sixteene are of Genoa , twentie five of Naples , twelve of Sicilie , and three of Savoy . This is the appointed number , but you shall seldome see it so strong . For notwithstanding this Armada , the coasts are badly secured ; as it appeared by the late yeares example , in the dammages done by the Turkish Navie upon Puglia , and Calabria ; amounting ( as it is reported ) to the summe of more than a million and a halfe of gold . He serveth himselfe also ( when occasion requireth ) with the Gallies of Malta , with the Popes , ( which are eighteene ) and sometimes also with those of the great Duke of Tuscan . And all these charges are nothing neere defrayed by the foure millions of revenue ; so that Italy stands the Spaniard in much more than hee gets by it . The witty Boccalini brings in Lorenzo Medices weighing the Estates of Europe ; and when the Spaniards saw the revenue of Spaine alone , to weigh within a few millions as much as France , with great chearefulnesse they gate on their spectacles , and would needs cast their dominions of Italie into the scale ; but perceiving the beame to turne contrary to their expectation , all ashamed they tooke them out againe , and durst not put in their dominions in Africa , and the Low-Countries . The mindes of these his Italian subjects are exceedingly exasperated through the insolencie of their government , their intolerable charges , and the burthen of infinite taxations , which are continually imposed upon them , finding out daily one meanes or other to raise new summes of money . The Neapolitans are most doubted for revolt , by reason of the instability of that people , alwayes desirous of change and novelties . Millaine is also suspected , by reason of the dammage which they undergoe by lodging of souldiers at discretion , being growne to a custome , with the small desolation of divers families . The Indies are divided into Orientall and Occidentall , the King pretending to be sole Lord , both of the one and the other . The Orientall not only are indangered by the English Navies , ( which in time of warre doe continually trouble them ) but in hazard also , if not to be lost , yet to be forced to share quiet and peaceable Trafficke , both to the English and Netherland Merchants . The King maintaineth there , for custodie of those Countries , many ships of Warre , having also distributed eight thousand foot-men , for the ordinary safegard of the Forts . The West-Indies ( exceeding rich and abounding with gold and silver ) are divided into two parts : Peru , and New Spaine . These Countries are full of Mines , in which is found great store of gold , keeping therein the Indians continually at worke , living very barely , and undergoing the punishment of their ignorance and pusilanimity , in suffering themselves to be easily overcome , and so basely subjected . The King hath the fifth part of all extracted from the Mines . These Indies , in the time of Charles the fifth , ye●●ded no more than five hundred thousand crownes of gold by yeare , but they now yeeld an exceeding commodity to this King ; for in some yeares past ( comprehending the Buls of the Crosse , and other confiscations in those parts ) he hath received from thence ten millions of gold , yea , fifteene and seventeene millions many yeares since that . His Highnesse Ministers doe still procure some new gaine in those parts , and the people , still continue their Navigation thither with more gaine upon their returne , than one hundred for another . The Merchants carry thither Wines , Woollen-cloth , and other merchandize of these parts , and bring from thence in lieu thereof ( over and besides divers sorts of Spices ) a great quantitie of Goldi● by extraction of which , the fruitfulnesse of the Mines is no whit diminished , but it seemeth that they doe rather daily more and more increase and multiply ; in such sort , that the Countrey-men in tilling the ground , doe finde great-store thereof , together with the clods of earth , when they dig it up ; and in my time , there was discovered a Mine of Quicksilver , which will yeeld exceeding profit , and incredible gaine . True it is , that all these profits have their interest , but they arise not to above twenty in the hundred laid out , by reason of Convoyes , for security of the Fleet. For there is alwayes maintained strong guards in the Isle of Iava , apt by reason of the situation , to give the Empire of all these parts to him , that can make himselfe once Master thereof . The souldiers which hee sent into these parts , have for their pay two crownes a moneth , in such sort , that the Land-souldiers , the guarders of the Forts , and the Gallies which he maintaineth for this purpose , is a speciall cause , that his Majestie expendeth in interests and charges amongst the Indies , more by a great deale than a million and a halfe of gold : Which maketh me nothing to wonder , that although this King by reason of his abundance of Treasure , and many other infinite riches brought yearely from the Indies , should seeme to be richer than other Princes , and his state much more wealthy and aboundant ; yet in truth the great Turke , not having any mines of gold , is more mightier and farre wealthier : And so in true interpretation is France , England , and Netherland , as late experience ( the touch-stone of ambiguities ) hath fully discovered . Whereupon it must needs follow , that this Crowne is either much hindred by ingagement in war , want of home-bred necessities , or by uncertaine returnes of its Fleets , subject every yeare to the casualties of Seas , currents and surprisals . If these be not the causes of so many crosses , as our eyes have lately discovered ; then surely , his neighbouring Princes must be thought to be Lords of a valianter people , than are his Spanish . For , say they , it appeareth by record , from time to time , kept in the Citie of Sivil , that in threescore and fourteene yeares space there have come into Spaine two hundred and threescore millions of gold . Of all which summe there remaineth now in Spaine , by conjecture , in ready money and plate ( wherewith this Nation is much delighted ) about six and fifty millions : Five and twenty the Genoese have had for interest : Seven millions were spent in the French warres , and the conquest of Portugal : Eight were bestowed on that glorious and stately building of the Escuriall . And the rest ( which is more than an hundred millions ) hath beene all spent in the fruitlesse warres of Christendome and Flanders . So that it may be truly said , that all the enterprizes which this State hath undertaken , since the dayes of Charles the Emperour , have beene performed with Indian gold : being certainly to be affirmed without contradiction , that Philip the second , during his raigne alone , spent more than all his predecessors , being in number sixty two , that have reigned since these Kingdomes shooke off the Roman yoke ; considering that he alone spent more than an hundred millions : and notwithstanding all this here spoken of , Spaine is very poore and smally stored with wealth . For although his Navigation to the Indies was upheld , yet the Trafficke which he had with England and Flanders , ( which brought him exceeding and most secure gaines ) was all cut off . Whence it seemes true that the Spaniards say in discourse of this Gold , ( brought from India into Spaine ) that is worketh the same effects upon them , that a showre of raine doth upon the tops and coverings of houses , which falling thereon doth all at last descend below to the ground , leaving no benefit behind , to those that first received it . Flanders , once the true correlative of the Indies , but being now divided and alienated , yeeldeth no profit to this Prince , yet Charles the fifth , by his good government drew from thence by extraordinary grievances and Imposts ( occasioned by his manifold warres ) more than twenty foure millions of gold . This Country , though by Nature it be not very fruitfull , yet by Art , it proveth to the Inhabitants very profitable and commodious , exercising with all travell and industry the Trade of Merchandize ; by which in former times infinite riches arose to their Princes , who alwayes held it deare , and sought by all meanes to conserve the Dominion thereof . And so Philip the second would faine have done , supposing that those warres would the rather have drawne to an end , when hee gave his daughter Isabella for wife to the Arch-Duke ( with the assignment thereof ) for her Dower ; and that the people would the sooner have quieted themselves under the obedience of that Prince , if they might be suffered to enjoy the libertie of their consciences ; but time hath revealed what effects those projects have produced . It now remaineth to speake of the Councell , and quality of his Councell , and the conditions of his Counsellors , a matter both of great importance , and worthy of understanding , being the very Seat of the soule of his government . The government is absolute and royall : matters of severall qualities are handled in severall Councels , and they are seven in number , besides the Privie Councell : That the King may bee the better informed of all affaires , they keepe alwayes neere about his person in severall Chambers under one roofe . Their names are these : The Councell of Spaine , of the Indies , of Italy , of the Low-Countries , of Warre , of the Order of Saint Iohn , and of the Inquisition : In these the slow and considerate advisoes of Fabius , rather than the rash and heady resolutions of Marcellus are received . As much as may be , innovations and change of ancient customers are avoided . In regard whereof , Innocent the eighth was wont to affirme , the Spanish Nation to be so wary in their actions , that they seldome committed any over-sight therein . By this course the King rangeth under his obedience , Castilians , Arragons , Bisca●nes , Portugals , Italians , the New-world , Christians , and Gentiles , people utterly different in Lawes , Customes , and Natures , as if they were all of one Nation , and his naturall subjects . And whereas some object , that this Empire cannot long endure in so flourishing an estate , because the members thereof are so farre disjoyned : to such objections , let this Maxime be opposed ; That spacious Dominions are best preserved against forren attempts , as those of meane capacitie have the like advantage , against intestine divisions . But in this Empire thus divided , spaciousnesse and mediocrity are well united . The spaciousnesse is apparent in the whole body compounded of severall members : the mediocrity in the greatest part of the severall members : For seeing that the portions thereof ( as Spaine , Peru , Mexico ) are so great and goodly States of themselves , they cannot but bee stored with all those good things , which are requisite either for greatnesse or mediocritie ; that is to say , with a puissant union to resist forren attempts , and sufficient inward force to provide against domesticall discontents . For who knoweth not , that by meanes of Sea-forces , all these members may strengthen one another , and stand as it were united , even as Caesar Augustus by maintaining one Fleet at Ravenna , and another at Messina , awed the whole Roman Empire , and kept it in assured tranquility : As also wee have seene , the Por●●gals , by reason of their Sea-forces , which they maintained in Persia , Cambera , Decan , and other places of the Indies , in those parts to have given the Law to many famous Princes . This State layeth claime also to the Duchie of Burgundie , a part of that Countrey whereof the House of Austria re●ain●th Heire . He doth the like to the Citie of Tunis in A●●●●a , to the Island of Corsica , possessed by the Genoese , to the base and higher Britaine , as also to the Kingdome of Hierusalem , whose Title he taketh upon him ; and finally ( as it is above mentioned ) pretendeth himselfe the Monarch of the World. But this mightinesse of his , hath many disturbances in it selfe , which hinder motion , and cruelly curbe designements , by reason wherof he sets forward with such dulnesse of speed , that for the most part the provision which is prepared for effecting of future enterprises , commeth alwayes too late . For if he be to provide Souldiers in Italie , after they be pressed , inrolled , and set on wards , they lie waiting three or foure moneths at the River of Spaine , before they be embarked for their voyage , their pay still running on , to the great dammage and prejudice of that Crowne ; so that wee may very well avouch , that what another Prince performeth with two hundred thousand Crownes expence , his Catholike Majestie can scarce execute so much with the cost of five hundred thousand . Of no lesse danger is the dammage which that Crowne may very easily receive by a sudden and unexpected losse of their Fleet , because on it are grounded all the hopes and designes of the said State , that are of any importance . But more pernicious and fuller of trouble would be the losse of the Indies , which with ease , either by Forren Fleets may be taken from them , or much molested and hindered : Or if neither of these , yet that the Spaniards themselves , sent thither in Colonies , combining themselves in one bond of unitie , having all the Fortresses in their owne hands , together with the Ports and Ships that are there , may one day resolve to be governed by themselves , denying all obedience to their Kings commandements . Another contrarietie also doth this great State incurre ; That the Prince thereof hath farre better meanes to get Money than Men. For howbeit upon every occasion , and when need serveth , he is served by the Swizzers , the Wallons , and Italians , yet these of themselves are little or nothing worth , being upon every sleight occasion of slack pay , ready to make commotions , and in their furie to forsake his service . Of other Nations ( besides that his Majestie dareth lesse trust them ) he cannot ( although he would ) have such a sufficient number as should supply his need and occasion . So , howbeit that this Prince be sole Lord and Master of so many mighty States , and of so great and potent an Empire , yet liveth he full of continuall travels and discontents . Now having taken a full view and mature consideration both of the States , as also of the ends and intents of this mighty Monarch , together with those contrarieties which these States doe suffer ; it resteth , that in this last place wee should intreat of the correspondencie which hee holdeth with other Princes : which as it is of all other knowledges the most necessary , so is it the hardest to be discovered , bringing with it for the most part greater difficultie , to be able fully and judiciously to pierce into the purposes and inward thoughts of Princes , but especially into the secret Councels of the State of Spaine , being full of cunning dissimulation . To begin therefore with this point : I say , that generally ( to instance first of all the Pope ) his Catholike Majestie will have him to be such a one , as may wholly depend upon him , and be confident of his fastnesse . And therefore in their Elections , his endevour is , that not any ascend to that dignitie , that doth any way savour of the French faction , ( and therefore alienated from his devotion ) nor any that are of singular Nobilitie , left their spirits might be too generous to be basely abused by him : nor any of the Kingdome of Naples , for feare ( taught by former examples ) of some new disturbance in that State : But his principall desire is , to create one of base linage , and of meane respect , and such a one , as shall ( if it be possible ) acknowledge his Cardinalship , and all other dignities , to proceed from him : and such a one , whose parents and kinsfolkes are poore , that by the bountie which he shall bestow upon them , and the pensions which he shall conferre on their friends , he may binde them unto him , and confidently assure himselfe of their favour and partaking , when occasion serveth . And for this cause ( in all that he can ) he seeketh to weaken the Popes , and to detract from their dignities , to make them inclinable to his will , and wholly to depend upon him , procuring them to continue in this office of their love , by furnishing their State with Corne out of Puglia and Sicilie , and by upholding the authoritie of the holy See ; in defending their Coasts from the incursions of the Turkish Fleets , and from the depredations and inrodes of Pyrats : and lastly , by giving them to understand , that it is in his power to call a Councell , and in it to take an account of their actions , and to call their prerogatives into question . And howbeit the absolution and re-benediction of the late King of Navarre did much move , nay beyond measure trouble the minde of Philip the second , who in those times did hope for great things at the Popes hands , yet did he dissemble this offence ; As on the contrary , did his Holinesse the prejudice that was and is done him in Spaine , in regard of holy Church , whereby not only his orders and decrees are broken and moderated by the Councell , but also sometimes rejected and contemned ; whereof his Holinesse hath made often complaint to the Spanish Ambassadour , but to small purpose . In the College of Cardinals , the King at this present hath not much authoritie , by reason of his imperious proceeding , and lesse will have hereafter , the French Nation being now rise to some greatnesse , which will now every day more and more be able strongly to oppose themselves against the Spanish , by whose jealousies , greatnesse , and dissimulation one with another , that See hath gained such greatnesse and reputation in the world . In requitall whereof , his Holinesse in favour of Philip the second ( wasted forsooth in warre against the Lutheráns ) cut off by his authoritie I know not how many millions of debt , due to the Genoese . He hath given him also all Pardon 's sent to the Indies , worth by yeare halfe a million , with the collations of Benefices and Bishopricks , and the enjoyment of the two rich Orders of Saint Iames and Calatrava . With the Emperour ( howbeit all be of his blou● ) his Catholike Majestie hath not had ( till of late ) any great intelligence , because in many occurrences that have beene offered , he hath given him but slender satisfaction , neither would ever seeke any counsell of his Majestie , which principally is by him desired , to the intent that he might seeme to relie upon him . But true it is , that these gusts are now over-blowne , and the distastes are at length somewhat lessened , in consideration of entermariages . But since these late warres about Bohemia and the Palatinate , he hath made great use of the Emperour . The Spaniard knowes well , that to attaine his designed Monarchie , he must first conquer Germanie , and make himselfe Master of those Ports and Han●e-Townes , from thence to annoy England and Holland . To prepare the way to this , necessary it was that some quarrell should be pickt with some of the Protestant Princes for matter of State , and with all of them for matter of Religion . The plot hath taken , and by this meanes hath the Spaniard brought forren forces into the Empire , ( though this was objected by the Princes in their Dy●ts , to be against the Constitutions of the Empire . ) By these forces of his ( having first gotten himselfe to be made Executioner of the Imperiall Ban against the proscribed Palatine , Baden , Hessen , Iegerensdorff , and others ) hath he in the Emperours name gotten possession of div●● Townes , which he holds as his owne . Knowne it is , that there was a Mint set up at Vienna , the Coine whereof though it bare the Emperours stampe , yet the Bullion came from Spaine . To make himselfe neerer unto the Emperour , he hath made himselfe Master of the Valtoline , that by that passage hee might unite his owne forces of Millane , with those of the Emperours hereditary States next to the Alps in Germanie . By the Emperours meanes hath he also made himselfe a partie in the present quarrell of the Dukedome of Mantua in Italie : and it shall goe hard but he will get all or some good part of it , to joyne to Millane and Naples . And this is the use that the Spaniard since the yeare 1620. hath made of the Emperour . The Emperour growes great by the Armes of Spaine ; but this is but personall , and to die with Ferdinand of Gratz : in the meane time all the world knows that the Spaniard hath the reputation , and will at last r●ape the whole benefit of it . For the Arch-duchesse , wee know shee beares but the name of Governesse of his Provinces , being her selfe otherwise wholly governed by Spanish Counsell : and were the Kings younger brother but old enough to be Governour , wee know that she must be thrust into a Monasterie . However France seemeth now to rejoyce in a new alliance , yet let the world not doubt but that out of ancient emulation , which hath ever beene betweene these two Kingdomes , being exasperated done against another , by so many injuries , so many wrongs , and so many jarres and brawles , new occasions of discontents will evermore arise : For can the French ( thinke we ) ever forget their expulsions out of Italie , their deprivation of Navarre , or the intrusion of the late King upon the maine body of the Kingdome ? But fresh in memory , and yet unrevenged ( as one this present yeare 1629. ) is the defeat of the French troopes sent into Italie in favour of the Duke of Mantoa : nor does the Spaniard looke that the crosse mariages with the French ( the Kings marying one anothers sisters ) can make any attonement ; but lookes either that the French should invade Flanders , or the Wallon Countries , unto which hee hath so good and ancient pretencion ; or watch him some other good turne at his best opportunitie . Betweene him and the Savoyard ( notwithstanding their neere alliance ) have there beene late warres ; the Spaniard depriving him of some Townes in Montferat ; and the Duke of Savoy in revenge on the other side distressing Genoa with an Armie , which is under the Spaniards protection , and the place from whence he borrowes his great summes of mony . But these differences are so farre reconciled , that contrary to all expectation , the Savoyard in consideration of the restoring to him of those Townes in Montferat , is now at this present turned on the Spaniards side , hath levied an Armie in favour of him , and blockt up the passages of his owne Countrey , by which the French Armes should enter Italie , to the aid of Mantoa . But to be knowne it is , that this Duke of Savoy is an old , a subtill , and an inconstant Prince , jealous enough ( as all the States of Italie are ) of the Spaniards greatnesse ; and for his owne advantage will as readily turne to the French , as he did now to the Spaniard . With the King of 〈◊〉 he hath not any negotiation , save good correspondencie . And because betwixt these two Crownes there is not any pretencion of State , or interest of Consines , which are wont to be causes from whence discords arise , and also for the most part evill intelligence among Princes . As the Turke is Lord of a larger Sea-coast than the King , so can he hardly compare with his Majesty either in furniture or mariners . Along all the coast of Africke , he hath not an harbour , where he can build or keepe a couple of Gallies , except Algier , and Tripolie . In the Euxine sea , what place of name is there , besides Capha and Trapezond ? What better report can we give to the coast of Asia ? More implements than a spacious Sea-coast are incident on either part to this businesse : he must have plenty of Timber and Cordage ; he must be furnished with a people practised in Sea-affaires , able to endure the labour and working of the waters ; delighting in traffike and navigation ; chearefull in tempests and rough weather , which dare dwell as it were amongst perils , and expose their lives to a thousand dangers , and here in true judgement , I take the King to exceed the Turke : For the Turkish subjects , as to the better part never saw Sea , and those that have used it are not to bee compared to the Biskaines , Catalonians , Portugals , and Geno●ais ; ( I adde this people for their good services and affections at all times to this Crowne . ) To conclude , in two things the King excelleth the Turke ; the first is , that although the Turke can command more men , yet the best and greater part of them being Christians , he dare hardly trust ; the second , that the Sea-coasts of the King are neerer conjoyned than those of the Turke , and in that regard hath his forces sooner incorporated . By this facilitie , experience hath proved , that the Easterne Navies have been often overthrowne by the Westerne , the Southerne by the Northerne , the Carthaginian by the Roman , the Asian by the Grecian . Octavius Caesar with the Navie of Italy , defeated the Fleet of Aegypt , and in our times the Armada of the Christians , the Fleet of the Turke . The Turkes themselves confesse , that in Sea-fights the Christians excell , and are unwilling to deale with those forces . As often as Charles the fifth rigged forth his Navie , it was so puissant , that the Turke never durst leave the harbour . In his journey of Algier , he rigged five hundred vessels ; in his Tunis voyage 600. Andrew Dorie conducted 10 gallant an Armada into Greece , that the Turke not daring to move out of his station , the Christians tooke Patras and Coronna in Morea . At this day they are at peace : The Spaniard is doubtfull of the Turkish forces , especially by Sea , if he be not assisted by the league of Italie : And againe , the Turke is fearefull of him alone , and of his associates . For he knowes he is to deale with a Potentate of much estimation , and well practised in the world ; and although of late there have fallen out betweene them certaine jarres and differences upon dammages done by the one and the other Prince reciprocally in each others dominions , yet it is to be thought , that these two so powerfull Princes will not easily bee brought to take Armes , seeing they emulate each others greatnesse , and contented with equall strife , to bring all Christendome to their subjection ; pretending both one and the selfe-same end , viz. Religion . Besides , it is sufficient for the Catholike King to have revenged his wrongs , and for the Turke , that he is no more molested by the Spanish Armadaes . As the one hath a warlike and well armed Empire , so hath the other an united and most rich Kingdome . But herein the Turke hath the greater advantage , that he spendeth but little in the warres , in regard of that , that not onely the King of Spaine disburseth , but even all the Princes of the world . For his souldiers receive for their pay , those lands which he hath given them to hold for life , with condition annexed , alwayes to bee in readinesse to serve at an instant . Certaine it is , that the Turke being dreadfull to Christendome , the Spaniard is the ablest to oppose him . For which reason Andreas Hoia would needs perswade us , that it were best for Christendome to chuse the Spaniard for their universall Monarch : but Boccalini argues better ; that it had beene more convenient for Europe , if the Moores had still beene Lords of Spaine . Most sure it is , that the Protestants , yea , all Christians in Hungaria , live better under the Turke , than under the house of Austria . The Spaniards bee intolerable masters , witnesse the poore Indians . Hoia therefore vented this in an Oration at Doway , to inflame our English fugitives to treason . His Land-forces consist in Cavalrie and Infanterie : the best footmen of all the German Nations is the Wallon , and it is well knowne that in all ages the Spanish have beene accounted one of the most valourous Nations of the world . The French in nine yeares were subdued to the Roman yoke , the Spaniards held out two hundred . The power and person of Augustus Caesar were requisite to the subduing of the Cantabrians , whereas they not onely delivered their owne Country from subjection of the Moores , but invaded Africke , and therein tooke many strong places . So the Portugals invaded Barbarie , tamed the coast of Guinea , Aethiopia , and Cafraria ; they conquered India , Malaca , and the Moluccas . The Castilians sailing through the Atlanticke sea , subdued the New-world , with all the Kingdomes , Provinces , and people therein : and finally , drove the French from Naples , Sicil , and Millaine . This people is much inclined to melancholy , which maketh them solemne in their conversation , slow and advised in action : they love complement , and stand much upon appearance , presuming greatly of themselves , and exceedingly boasting of their owne doings : and to maintaine their reputation , they will imploy all they have in furniture and apparel● : in suffering of hunger , thirst , heat , cold , labour , and extremities , they will lay up any Nation in Europe . By these vertues they have atchieved the glory of so many victories , and although somtime they have beene overcome , notwithstanding they vanquished their vanquishers , as it fell out at Ravenna . They never suffered any famous defeature , but in the journeys of Algier , and England ; the one by the casualty of Tempest ; the other by the skilfull prowesse , and Sea-faring dexterity of the English. Three or foure thousand of them turned topsie-turvie the better part of Germanie , and made way with their Swords thorow the thickest of their enemies . In the journey of Carven in Barbarie , being foure thousand foot souldiers of great valour , they made a brave retreit the space of foure or five miles , beset and charged with twenty thousand horse by the King of the Moores , at least five or six times , with the losse onely of eighty men , and the slaughter of eight hundred of the enemie . They serve better on foot than on horsebacke , ( although they have horses of excellent courage ) and better with the Harquebuze , than with any other kind of weapon . With great care they will cover their losses and weaknesse . As concerning their Cavalrie , it cannot be gain-said , but that the Spanish Genet is the noblest horse of Christendome , farre excelling the Courser of Naples , or the horse of Burgundie , so much esteemed of the French , of the Freeslander , and in so great request with the Germans . It should seeme that nature herselfe hath armed this people , in giving them the Iron Mines of Biskay , Guipuscoa , and Medina , with the temperature of Baion , Bilbo , Toledo , and Calataiut ; the Armories of Millan , Naples , and Boscoducis ; the corne and provision of the inexhaustible Garners of Apulia , Sicil , Sardinia , Artesia , Castile , and Andaluzia ; with the plentifull vintages of Soma , Calabria , San Martin , Aymont , and sundry other places . To conclude , this Prince is so mighty in gold and silver , that there with ( to spare his owne people , ingaged in the defence of so many Territories , Provinces , and Frontiers , from undoubted destruction ) he is able to wage what numbers of horsemen and footmen of the German and Italian Nations it pleaseth him . The Princes whose dominions are bordering , and in regard of their forces are any way able to endanger his dominions , are the Venetians , the Kings of France and England , and the Turke . The Venetians ( long since the Duchie of Millan came to the possession of this Crowne ) have set them downe with great quietnesse , rather looking to the strengthning and keeping of their owne Townes and peeces , than-to the winning of others from their neighbours . And good reason it is , sithence peace is the surest anchor-hold of their Common-wealth . Concerning France , sithence the French Nation hath put an end to their civill discontents , what Trophee or Triumph can the Spaniard boast to have carried from them ? Indeed it cannot be denied , but in elder dayes , the warinesse of the one , hath turned the furious attempts of the other to matter of too late repentance . For the great Captaine surprizing Barletta , and then encamping upon the banks of Gariglano , first tooke from them the possession of the Kingdome of Naples , and afterwards all hope of regaining it againe . By the same temporizing , Anthony Leva wearied King Francis at Ticinum , and Prosper Collonna cleared the Duchie of Millan . In assaulting of Townes and Fortresses , I confesse fury to be of great moment ; I confesse likewise , that by this vertue the French prevailed at Ioious , Momedium , and Caleis ; but in set battels , as at Graveling , Saint Quintins , and Siena , most commonly they have had the foile : for in the field good order & skilfull conduct doth more prevaile , than valour and furious resolution : In all assaults , fury and resolution , more than counsell or temporizing . In the East Indies he confineth with the King of Persia , betwixt whom there is not any evill intelligence , but contrariwise , rather great tokens of much love and amitie , as by whose helpe that King hopeth to finde meanes to overthrow the Turke . Howbeit hee hath very oftentimes denied him assistance and aid in those warres , which hee made against the house and family of Ottoman , being very much urged and sought unto by the Persian , to send unto him some of his people , men expert and skilfull in casting of great Ordnance , as also in building of Forts , and other the like matters of defence and assistance . Excusing himselfe with the perill of his Religion , which doth not permit Christian Princes to lend aid unto Infidels : though indeed the true cause was , because he would not thereby give an occasion of future trouble & molestation to himselfe ( by communicating these two advantages , so important in war ) in his navigation to the Indies , which are adjoyning to the Persian Sea. But the Persians taking Ormuz from the Portugal , shews that they do not at this day much regard the Spaniard . With the King of Fesse and Morocco his Catholike Majestie is in league , upon interest of those States which hee possesseth in Africa . His Catholike Majestie would very willingly that the great Duke of Tuscanie should wholly depend upon him ; but he is so farre from that , that he doth not onely depend , but in many occasions hath still shewed himselfe opposite unto this Crowne , and hath lately discovered himselfe to be a welwiller to the Crowne of France , by joyning alliance with the most Christian King : and therefore it is not likely that any good intelligence can bee betwixt them . In like manner , the Ambassadour of Tuscanie is but of indifferent regard in that Court , but since the Emperour and the Duke are allied by marriage , there is greater respect . The Duke of Parma is not onely a devout servant , and a neere kinsman , but also a subject to this Crowne , by the Citie of Placentia , and therefore wholly depends thereupon , having taken a secret oath to obey him in all commands . Proceeding with all possible respect , not to give the least occasion of offence , by reason that the investiture of Placentia was not granted absolutely to the house of Farnesi , but only to the fourth descendencie after which it returnes againe to the King of Spaine , as Duke of Millan . And therefore his Excellencie ( that hee may not separate himselfe from his Majesties good liking ) did lately refuse to linke himselfe in alliance with the great Duke , lest hee should displease the King , whose minde he saw was bent against 〈◊〉 The Duke of Vrbine being a Prince of small power , wholly relies upon his Majestie , as receiving his greatest benefit from him , to whom he hath committed the charge of all his Italian Cavalrie . The Common-wealth of Genoa is like a ship beaten at Sea , and tost with contrary winds , & tempestuous stormes , placed as it were betwixt two anchors ; which are , Prince Doria , a true borne Citizen , and the Ambassadour of the Catholike King , who hath the protection thereof in his Masters name , to his great benefit . If ever he chance to become Sole-Lord thereof it will adde a greater Dominion to his greatnesse , for the nature and quality of the situation of that Citie , whereof the Spaniards were wont to say ; That if the King their Master were but once Lord of Marsettes in Provence , and of Genoa in Italy , by the benefit of these two famous ports , hee might easily arrive to the Monarchie of the whole World. But howbeit the King of Spaine be not Lord thereof , nor yet hath so great a part therein , that he can assuredly say , that it wholly rests at his command , yet by favouring and upholding the greatnesse of the Prince Doria , he maketh him the Instrument to serve his turne , and by his meanes obtaineth what hee will , or can in reason desire of that people deeply interessed , in regard that his Majestie hath taken up great summes of money upon interest of them , and therefore will take heed how they breake with him ; lest they be hindred of their gaines , peradventure of their principall : It hath beene thought , that some Kings have beene behinde hand with them , for more than a million and a halfe of gold . How much Genoa depends upon him , was seene in these late warres , in which they were wholly protected by him . Of the Religion of Malta , the said King taketh a particular protection , as that in like sort depends wholly upon his pleasure , and doth readily execute his royall commandements , serving his turne oftentimes , in keeping the Coasts of Spaine , and the Kingdomes of Naples and Sicily , from the incursions of Pyrates ; and that without any one penie cost or charges to the said King ; whereof in proper place . The Seigniory of Lucca hath placed both it selfe and all that it hath ( fearing the potencie of the great Duke ) under the protection of his Majesty . In generall , the Spanish Nation beareth little love to the Venetian Common-wealth , as suspecting it to favour the French , and for the strict friendship which it holds with the most Christian King , and the most renowned State of England , of late his apparant and professed Enemies . Againe , there is also little inclination of love towards this State , because they thinke , that it maketh profession to ballance the States and Forces of the Princes of Italy ; and though they esteeme well enough of it , yet they love it not a jot . Notwithstanding , the Spaniards know , that in those warres which may happen betwixt the Turks and this people , they cannot ( out of their particular interests ) but aid and assist them , and that on the contrary from them , they have no hope of retribution , unlesse in like occasion . But withall they assuredly beleeve , that the aids which they shall afford it , shall be but feeble ; and slowly subministred , in such sort , that they shall not give it any great re-enforcement , but only such as may be sufficient to save it from ruine , yea scarce that . Finally , for a perfect review of this tedious discourse , I wil recite unto you , these weighty , secret , and last instructions given by Philip the second , King of Spaine , to his son Philip the third , father of this present King : teaching him how to governe himselfe and his Kingdomes after the decease of his said father ; brought to light by a servant of Don Christophero di Mora , called Roderigo , and translated out of Spanish and Dutch into English , that the world may see how judiciously this manuscript of the Kings owne hand agreeth with the purport of these Relations . SOnne , I have often troubled my mind , and entered into most deepe and serious considerations , how to leave a quiet and setled estate unto you after my decease : Howb●●● , neither the long time of my life , nor the opportunity of Princes affected to my service , would afford me sufficient assistance in this behalfe . I confesse ; that I have spent more than 594. millions of Duckets ; in lieu whereof , I have enjoyed nothing the space of three and thirty yeares , but heart-sorrow , and vexation of spirit . True it is , that I recovered Portugal ; but as lightly as France is escaped from me , so likewise may Portugal slide backe . Would to God I had followed the counsell of Charles the Emperour , my Lord Father of famous memory : for then could I much more quietly brooke those my sorrowes , and die with a more willing minde , leaving to you the succession of this mortall life . This then , besides so many stately Kingdomes and Seigniories , as a perpetuall testament I leave behinde unto you , as a mirrour and Looking-glasse , wherein you may see how to frame your actions , and to carry your selfe in your government after my death . Alwayes looke well to the charges and alterations of other States and Countries , to the end you make use , and reap good profit thereby , as occasion shall serve ; and withall , have a cautelous and circumspect eye over them that be in Counsell with you . Two meanes you have whereby to maintaine your Spanish Kingdomes ; the one is Government ; the other , the Trade of the Indies . Touching your Government , you must draw unto you , and relie either upon the Nobilitie , or the Spiritualtie of your Dominions . If you leane unto the Spiritualtie , you must seeke to bri●ile and curbe the other , as I have done : but if you meane to strengthen your selfe with the Nobility , cut short the Livings and Revenues of the Spiritualtie , as much as is possible . For holding them both in equall favour , they will consume you ; and besides , you shall set your Realmes out of quiet , and never come to resolution , the ballance being over-weighed , sometimes by the one , and sometimes by the other . My Counsell is , that you hold in league with the Provinces of the Netherlands , especially if you meane to helpe your selfe with the Nobilitie : for they be friends to France , England , the German Princes . And neither Italy , Poland , Sweden , nor Denmarke , can stand you much in stead : As for the King of Denmarke , hee getteth his Revenues by forren Nations . Sweden is alwayes at division , and unfit in regard of situation . The Polacks be as Masters over their Kings . Italy , though it be rich , yet it is farre distant from these before named ; besides that , all the Princes therein are of divers humours and dispositions . But on the other side , the Netherlands are exceeding populous , and abound mightily in shipping : the Inhabitants being a people most constant in labours , diligent in searching out things profitable , couragious in their attempts , patient in adversitie . True it is , that I have bestowed those Provinces upon your Sister Isabella Clara Eugenia , howbeit in the transport thereof are comprized an hundred meanes , whereby you may helpe your selfe : The principall whereof be , that you are Tutor and over-seer of all her children ; and that shee may alter nothing in the Catholike Religion : These two maine points being taken away , you are absolutely dispossessed and quit of the Netherlands ; and other Kings would be so forward to draw them unto their allegeance , that it may haply redound to your overthrow . Contrariwise , if you meane to rely and cleave to the Clergie and State Spirituall , you shall purchase your selfe many enemies : I have had the experience thereof : but hold all correspondencie with the Popes : Give them much ; bee friendly alwayes to them : Entertaine such Cardinals as be most in credit with them : Make your selfe Master of the Conclave : Make much of the German-Princes Bishops , and use to bestow no more pension on them by the hand of the Emperour , but deale so ; as they may acknowledge your selfe for the giver ; surely they will serve you the more willingly , and receive your gifts with greater gladnesse . As for them that be of baser degree and qualitie , let them not come neere you , and so shall you seeme to give your Nobilitie and Commons the better countenance . For certainly I must needs say , their pride is great , they are mighty in substance , whatsoever they desire must be done , they will be chargeable unto you , and in the end will seeke to rule your Scepter . Wherefore make your partie good , by the meanes of such as are descended of Noble parentage , and great Families , and promote them now and then to some Spirituall livings . The common sort is not so serviceable ; for they will procure you such unspeakable hatred , as that thereby you might be forced to consume your treasure , and therefore repose your trust in none of them , unlesse they be of great qualitie . Abandon and shake off your English Spies . Cleare your selfe of the French charges . Vse the service of some part of the Netherlandish Nobilitie , so that you may joyne and knit them unto your best and , most trusty subjects . Now as concerning the travell and Navigation to the East and West Indies , therein doth consist all the power and might of the Kingdome of Spaine , as likewise the straining and bridling of the Italians . France and England cannot be debar●ed from medling with the aforesaid Trade and Navigation , their powers be great , their Sea-men be many , their Seas be too large , their Merchants too rich , their Captaines and souldiers too greedie of money , and their subjects too trustie . I have for your sake , in the transport of the Low-Countries , put down a proviso , altogether to restrain the Netherlanders from dealing in the aforesaid Trade : but I feare that time and men will prove changeable : wherefore you must doe two things . First , alter often your Governours . Secondly , those which you draw from thence , you shall put in Office here at home , and make them of the Councell of India in Spaine . So shall you never ( in my opinion ) be deceived , but both parties will discover your profit , and seeke their owne honour . If you perceive the Englishmen prepare to bereave you of these commodities , as being strong both in shipping and Mariners , ( for the French I make small account ) see that you strengthen your selfe with the Netherlands , notwithstanding that a great part of them be Hereticks , and would so continue , with condition , that they shall have full liberty to utter all their commodities in Spaine and Italy , paying their royall Incomes and Customes , and all duties belonging unto you : and then also you may grant unto them passage to travell and trade unto your East and West Indies , provided that they put in good security in Spaine , and take upon them a corporall oath , that upon their returne from the Indies , they shall arrive in some part of Spaine , and there to unload upon paine of death , if they shall be found to doe otherwise . Mine opinion is , that they will never refuse to accept of this easie condition , and to accomplish the same : and by these meanes shall the Indian and Spanish be linked and knit to the Netherlandish trade : and England and France must then live upon their owne purses . My Sonne , I could relate unto you more secrets for the conquests of other Kingdomes and Countries , but all such advertisements , with the discourses thereupon delivered unto me , and by me amended , you shall finde in my Cabinet . Cause Christopher de Moro immediately to deliver the key unto you , lest these so weighty secrets come into the hands of some other . Vpon the seventeenth of September , I caused the transcript or last scribled coppy of these remembrances , being in divers places int●rlined , amended , and altered , to be cast into the fire : but I feare somewhat thereof might underhand be kept and reserved : wherefore set your eares to hearken thereafter . I have this present day added thus much . If you can ; deale with Antonio Peres , to draw him into Italie , or at least to procure him to doe you service in some other Countries , but into Spaine or the Netherlands 〈…〉 come . Touching your marriage , the particular writings thereof remaine under the custodie of the Secretarie . Moreover , remember that you often read over this signed Bill , and these Writings , here-about was never any body in counsell with me , but mine owne hand . Have alwayes an especiall care over your Counsellors , and over those that are neere unto you . The deciphering of Letters you must your selfe take upon you . Doe not offend nor anger your Secretaries ; deliver them alwayes worke of small or great importance , make proofe of them rather by your enemies , than by your friends . And although you be enforced to discover your secrets to your dearest favourites , yet locke the chiefest alwayes within your owne brest . Thus much gentle Reader , as it is thought hath beene saved out of those notes and writings which were seene to be burned , and this I thought good to publish for the common understanding . Portugal . THis Kingdome ( which is not above 320. miles long , and sixtie broad ; not very populous , and but meanly rich in essentiall revenues : ) by navigation and Acquisition of late dayes , it held equall ranke with the most famous Provinces of the world : yea , this humour of industrie so possessed their minds , that they solely undertooke the famous expeditions of Barbarie , Aethiopia , India , and Brasile . Wherein within these hundred yeares , they have taken and fortified the principall places and harbours of those Provinces , challenging unto themselves the peculiar traffike of the Atlanticke and East Ocean . They seised upon the Ter●craz , knowing that without touching at those Islands ; no ship could safely passe into Aethiopia , India , Brasil , or the New-world . Returning from the Countries towards Spaine or Lisbon , they put into releeve their wants and sicke passengers , and outward they touch to take in fresh water , and fetch the wind . In Africke they are Lords of those places , which we spake of before in the description of Spaine : In Cambaia , they have Diu , Damain , and Bazain , the hither India , Chaul , Goa , and the fortresses of Cochin , Colan , the Island Mavar , and the haven Columbo in Zeilan . Amongst these Goa is the chiefest , as the place where the Viceroy keepeth his Court. Cochin and Colan for their plenty of Pepper : Mavar for the Pearle-fishing : Columbo for the abundance of Cinamon : Damain and Bazain , for fertill provision . In these quarters they have some Princes their Confederates , others their Feodaries . The chiefe and wealthiest of Allies is the King of Cochin , sometime tributarie to the Calecute , but now by the entercourse and traffike with the Portugals , he is growne so rich and mighty , that the other Princes doe envie his prosperity . The King of Colan is likewise their confederate . Their cheife Force consisteth in situation and strength of places , and in number and goodnesse of their shipping . As concerning situation , this people wisely foreseeing , that in regard of their contemptible numbers , they were not of power to make any famous journey into the Inland Regions , neither able to match the Persians , the Guizarites , the Princes of Decan , the King of Narsinga , and other barbarous Potentates in Cambaia , turned all their cogitations to immure themselves in such defensive places , that therein with small forces they might ever have hope to divert great attempts , and make themselves Lords and Commanders of the Sea and Navigation : which when they had done , they entertained and maintained so strong a Navie , that no Prince in those parts was able to wrong them ; yea , they furnished those vessels so throughly , that one single ship would not refuse to cope with three or foure of the Barbarians . With this Armada ( of one and twenty ships ) Francis Almeida defeated the Ma●●lucks , neere the towne of Diu. Alfonse Alburquerick with thirty great ships wonne 〈◊〉 cute : with one and twenty he tooke Goa , and regained it ( being lost ) with foure and thirty . With three and twenty he tooke Malaca ; with six and twenty he entred the Red Sea ; and with two and twenty recovered Ormus . In processe of time , as their mightinesse increased , Lopes Zu●●ezius made a journy into the Red-sea with seven and thirty Galleons . Lopes Sequeira with twenty foure ships , but with greater number of souldiers than ever before , laid siege to Guidda in the Red-sea : Henry Menesius wasted Patan with fifty ships . Lopes Vazius Sampaius left in the Arsenall 136. vessels of warre , whereof the greatest part were excellent well furnished . Nonius Acunia undertooke a journey to Diu with three hundred ships , wherein were three thousand Portugals , and five thousand Indians , besides a great number of his Guard and Servants , which ordinarily follow the Viceroyes in those Countries . Thus have they much talked of their victories and purchases , and so should still for mee , if truth and time proclaimed not , that indeed they are but poore possessors of some Harbours and Townes by the Sea shore ; standing on their Guard now more than ever , as fearing to lose them with more terrour , than ever they entertained comfort in the facile acquisition of them . Besides his confederates and feodaries , hee is confined with most mighty Princes , his enemies : as the Persian , the King of Cambaia , who maketh title to Diu , and other places , which were once under his jurisdiction : Nizzamaluc and Idalcam ( for so the Portugals call the two Princes of Decan ) and the Kings of Calecute and Narsinga . As for the Kings of Persia & Narsinga , they never waged warre against them , because they have alwayes had to doe with more dangerous enemies : other Princes though they have enterprized to their uttermost , to regaine Diu , Chial , Goa , and other places , and have left no meanes unattempted to bring their designes to effect , yet their abilities could not worke any prosperous successe to their laborious endevours , by reason of situation , so commodious for the transportation & receit of continuall succours from the Sea. And though they have undertaken the like actions in the deepe of Winter , hoping by tempests and other casualties , to barre the Portugals from their Sea-succours , yet they never prevailed ; because the ships and courages of the Portugals , the one resolute to endure the siege , and by patience to overcome ● the other determining ( hap what may ) never to forsake their distressed Countrey-men , have set all upon hazard , and exposed their fortunes to the mercy of wind and waves in those tempestuous seasons . Their worst , greatest , and fiercest enemie is the Turke , who ( being backed with the like advantage of situation , which the Citie of Aden affordeth him , and sometime pricked on by his owne proper envie , emulation , and ambition , sometime egged on by the perswasion of the King of Cambaia , ) hath often endevoured to dispoile them of the Soveraignty of the Red-sea , and finally to drive them out of the East India . The greatest Navie that ever he sent against them , was to recover Diu , consisting of sixtie foure ships , but by them defeated . Afterwards he sent a Navie of greater vessels to the conquest of Ormuz , and that likewise was almost wholly beaten , bruised , and drowned . In the further Indies they hold nothing but Malaca , and the Moluccas . In times past Malaca was farre greater than now it is : for it lay scattered three miles alongs the Sea-coast ; but the Portugals , that they might the better defend it , have brought it into a round forme , containing not above a mile in compasse . Here the King hath two puissant enemies , Ior , and Achem , tho one mighty at Land , and the other far mightier at Sea , by whom the Towne , not without great danger , hath more than once beene besieged , but by the aid sent from India , alwayes releeved , with great slaughter of the Enemie . At length Paul Lima defeated King Ior , and raced the Castle built by him neere Malaca , wherein besides other spoiles , he found nine hundred brazen cast-peeces . This territorie is subject to great danger , by reason of the puissance of this King of Achem , bending all his cogitations to the rooting and finall destruction of the Portugals out of this Province , and therefore the King of Spaine of late yeares sent Matthias Alburquerk with a great power into India , with authority either to secure the territory of Malaca , or to fight with the King of Achem. To secure their trade of Spice and Nutmegs in the Moluccas and Banda , they have built many Castles , yet for many yeares past they have beene mightily molested by the Dutch and English Nations , who by no meanes will bee excluded from the free traffique of the Sea. The English by reason of their great puissance , have of late builded the fairest ships of the World for that onely trade , and therein ( as now ) seated a hopefull and peaceable Factorie . The Roman Empire , or Germanie . THis Empire in its greatest glory ( viz. ) in the dayes of Trajan , stretched from the Irish Ocean ; and beyond , from the Atlantik , to the Persian Gulfe , and from Catnes in Scotland , to the River Albis , and beyond , to the Danubie . It began first to decline by the civill warres of Galba , Otho , and Vttellius : for in those times the Legions of Britanie were transported into the Continent ; Holland and the bordering Countries revolted , and immediately after , the Sarazens finding the Frontiers of the Empire without Garrisons , passed over Danubius . The Alani won the Streights of the Caspian Hils : the Persians endevoured to get them a name and reputation ; the Goths wandered thorowout Moesia and Macedonia ; the French-men entred Gallia . But Constantine the Emperour restored it to the former glory , made an end of civill Warre , and tamed the barbarous and cruell Nations ; and had hee not committed two great faults , this Empire might long have flourished . The first was , the translating of the Imperiall Seat , from Rome to Constantinople ; which action weakened the West , and overthrew the Empire : as Plants removed out of their naturall soile , and transported into Regions contrary in temperature and aire , retaine small vigour of their radicall vertue : as also because the manly and martiall people of Europe if they should rebell , could not be reduced to obedience by the power of the effeminate Asians ; whom , or none , the Emperours of Constantinople must of necessity make use of , by reason of their situation . In which regard , the Roman Senate would never consent , that the people should leave Rome and dwell at Veij , a Citie farre more pleasant and more commodious than Rome , especially after the sacking thereof by the French-men . The second fault of Constantine , was , the division of the Empire to his children , Anno Dom. 341. By this division , of one Empire he made three , and withall , a memorable diminution of his authoritie and forces . For when his sonnes fell to civill dissention , they consumed one another so cruelly , that the Empire resembled a bloudlesse , yea , a livelesse body . And though sometime , under some one Prince , it stood on foot againe , yet it remained alwayes subject to division , and parted into two Empires , the East and the West , untill the comming of Odoacer , King of the Herules and Turingi , into Italy , with a mightie Hoast : by which invasion , Augustulus suffered such irrecoverable losses , that in extreme despaire hee was forced to cast himselfe into the protection of the East Empire . This happened in the yeare of our Lord 476. And about this time the Hunnes passed Danubius ; Alaricus King of the Gothes tooke Rome : the Vandals first spoiled Andaluzia , afterwards , Africke : the Alans wonne Portugal : the Gothes conquered the greater part of Spaine : the Saxons , Britanie : the Burgundians , Provence . Anno 556. Iustinian restored it somewhat to a better State , driving the Vandals out of Africke , and the Gothes out of Italy , by his Captaines . But this faire weather lasted not long : for in the yeare 713. the Armes and Heresies of the Mahumetans began to vex the East Empire , and shortly after , the Sa●●● zons wasted Syria , Aegypt , the Archipelago , Africke , Sie● , and Spaine . In the yeare 735. they vanquished Narbon , Avignon , Tolouse , Burdeaux , and the bordering Regions . Thus by little and little began the Westerne Empire to droope , and as it were , to draw towards his last age . As for the Easterne , it stood so weake and tottering , that with all the force it had it was scarce able to defend Constantinople against the Armes of the Sarazens , much lesse to minister aid to the Westerne Provinces . But in the yeare of our Lord 800. Charles the Great , King of France , obtained the Title of the Westerne Empire , and in some sort mitigated the fury of these barbarous Nations . And thus the Westerne Empire stood then divided : That Naples and Sipont East-ward , with Sicil , should belong to the Greek Empire ; Bononia should remaine to the Lumbards ; the Venetians were Neuters : the Popedome free ; the rest Charles should possesse . Blondus saith , that the Empresse Irene gave the first counsell to this division which afterwards was confirmed by Nicephorus . For before Charles his time , there was one forme of Government ; and the Laws , Magistracies , and ordinances which were enacted for the well-fare of one Empire , tended to the good and honour of both , as to the members of one body ; and if one Emperour died without issue , the whole Empire remained to the survivour . But when Charles the great was chosen Emperour of the West , there was no more regard taken of the East Empire , neither the Emperour of the East had to doe with the West , nor the West with the East . The Empire of the West continued in this line above one hundred yeares , and failed in Arnolph , the last of that house . In the yeare 1453. Mahumet Prince of the Turkes tooke Constantinople , and utterly extinguished the succession of the Easterne Empire . And as for the West ( viz. Italy ) the Emperour hath no more to doe therein , than hath a pilgrime , who is admitted to visit the wonders of our Lady of Loretto . For , in the yeare of Christ. 1002. all claime of inheritance rejected , the Creation of the Emperour was granted to the free election of seven Princes , termed Electors . The reason why the Empire became elective , which had so long continued hereditary in the House of Charles , was because Otho the third left no issue male : After whom the Westerne Empire was marvellously curtailed and diminished : nothing being left but Germanie , and a part of Italy . The Pope held Romagnia ; the Venetians lived free , possessing great Dominions joyned to their State : the Normans ( taking Naples and Sicil from the Greekes ) held them in Fee of the Church , first under Clement the Antipope , then under Nicholas the second , and his successours , who for their private gaine ratified the former grant of Clement Antipope . In Tuscane and Lumbardie , partly by the quarrels betweene Henry the fourth , Henry the fifth , Fredericke the first , and Fredericke the second , with the Roman Bishops : partly by reason of the valour of the Inhabitants , the Emperour reaped more labour than honour , more losse than profit . And therefore Rodulphus terrified with the misfortunes and crosses of his predecessours , had no great minde to travell into Italy , but sold them their liberties for a small matter . They of Luques paid ten thousand crownes ; the Florentines , but six thousand . And so every State by little and little forsaking the Emperour , no part of Italy remained , but the bare Title . The Dukes of Millaine ( and so every other state ) usurped what they could catch , without leave asking , only they desired their investiture of the Empire . But Francis , after the conquest therof , did little regard this investiture , saying . That hee was able to keepe it by the same meanes that hee had got it . The Princes beyond the Mountaines also withdrew their obedience , so that at this day the Empire is inclosed in Germanie . Whereupon , sithence the glory thereof at this day consisteth only in Germanie ; It is good reason to say somewhat of this most ample and flourishing Province . It lyeth betweene Odera and Mosa ; betweene Vistula and Aa ; and betweene the German Sea ; the Baltick Ocean , and the Alpes . The forme thereof is foure-square , equall in length and breadth , stretching six hundred and fifty miles every way● That it aboundeth with Corne , Cattell , and Fish , let experience shew . For Charles the fifth had under his Ensignes at Vienna ninety thousand foot-men , and thirty five thousand horse . Maximilian the second at Iavorin , had almost one hundred thousand footmen , and thirty foure thousand horse , and yet no man complained of dearenesse or scarcitie . In the warre betweene Charles the fifth and the Protestants , for certain moneths , one hundred and fifty thousand men sustained themselves abundantly in the field . And surely , of all Europe it is the greatest Countrey , and beautified with the best and richest store of Cities , Townes , Castles , and Religious places . And in that decorum and order ( for in a manner see one , and see all ) as if there had beene an universall consent to have squared them , like Courts , to one anothers proportion : whereto may be added a secret of moralitie ; That the inhabitants for honesty of conversation , probity of manners , assurance of loyaltie , and confidence of disposition ( setting apart their imperfect customes of drinking ) exceed our beleefe . For notwithstanding these their intemperate meetings , and phantasticalnesse in apparell ; yet are they unoffensive , conversible and maintainers of their Honours and Families : wherein they steppe so farre , as if true Gentrie were incorporate with them , and there had his principall mansion . And wanted they not an united and heeditary succession of government , having sometime an Emperour by partiality of election , and sometime by the absolute command of the Pope ; I should stand as forward as the best , to say with Charles the Emperour , That they were indeed a valiant , a happie , and an honourable Nation . But in respect of these apparant and materiall defects , in some abatement of their ostentation , concerning their owne glory , and the honour of Majestie ( in my judgement ) they should not doe amisse , to reforme the custome of intituling the younger sonnes of Dukes , Earles , and Barons , by the honourable Titles of their Ancestours : especially sithence the Italians in facetiousnesse doe jest ; That these Earles of Germanie , the Dukes of Russia , the Dons of Spaine , the Monsiers of France , the Bishops of Italy , the Knights of Naples , the Lairds of Scotland , the Hidalgos of Portugal , the Nobles of Hungarie , and the younger Brethren in England , make a very poore company . Otherwise , if noveltie transport you to view their Palaces of Honour , you shall eft-soones bee brought into their well fortified Cities , wherein you shall finde Armorie , Munition , &c. with a presence of the very Burgers excellently well trained in Militarie discipline : you shall see brave musters of Horse , with their exercises of Hunting , Hawking , and Riding ; yea , how every man liveth of his owne , the Citizen in quiet , and the women blessed with plentifull issue . The Nature of this Climate is temperate enough , somewhat of the coldest , yet tolerable and healthie . No place thereof , unlesse by nature it be utterly barren , lieth unmanured ; insomuch , that few remainders of that huge wood of Hercynia are to bee seene at this day , unlesse in place where humane necessitie requireth their growing , or Nature hath made the Earth fit for no other imployment ; as are the Blacke-Wood , the Ottonique Wood , and the Woods of Bohemia . And yet doe they neither carry that horrid face of thicknesse , as in old times , neither are they so untravelled , or unhabitable , but exceeding full of Habitations , Hamlets , Villages , and Monasteries . It is rich in Mines of Gold , Silver , Corne , Vines , Bathes , and all sorts of Metall , and therein surpasseth the residue of the Provinces of Europe . Nature hath also bestowed upon the Vp-land Countries , many Springs and pits of Salt Water ; of which hard Salt is boiled . Neither is it lesse stored with Merchandize ; for the Inhabitants more than any other Nation , doe excell in curious workmanship , and mechanicall invention : and it is so watered with Navigable Rivers , that all sorts of merchandize & wares are with ease conveied from one place to another . The greatest of them is Danow , next the Rhene , which runneth cleane through the Country , from the South to the North , as the Danow from East to West . Albis riseth in Bohemia , passeth by Misnia , Saxonie , Marchia , and the ancient Marquisat . Odera springeth in Moravia , watereth S●●●sia , the two Marquisats , and Pomeran . Then followeth Wesar , Neccar , Mosa , Moselia , Isara , C●nus , Varia , the Mase . This divideth Germanie into two parts , the higher and the lower : The high stretcheth from the Mase to the Alpes : the low from the Mase to the Ocean . It is divided into many Provinces , the chiefe whereof ( I meane the true members of the Empire ) are Alsatia , Swevia , Bavaria , Austria , Bohemia , Moravia , Silesia , Lusatia , the two Marquisates , Saxonie , Masaia , Thuringia , Franconia , Hassia , Westphalia , Cleveland , Magunce , Pomeran . In these Provinces ( besides Belgia and Helvetia ) are esteemed to bee ten Millions of men , and eightie great Cities ; Villages innumerable , and those plentifully stored with all sorts of Mechanicall Occupations . Those which are seated neere Rivers , for the most part are builded of Stone ; the Vp-land , part of Stone , and part of Timber . The Houses thereof are very faire and high , the Streets strait , large , and paved with stone ; yea , more neat and handsome than those of Italy . Strabo writeth , that the Romans excelled the Grecians , in cleanlinesse of their cities , by reason of their Channels to conu●y away the soile ; but at this day , the Dutch-men doe farre exceed the Romans herein . These Cities are of three sorts , viz. free Cities , ( yet those stiled imperiall ) Hanse-townes , and Cities by inheritance immediately holden of Princes and Prelates . The free Cities are those which are by time and prescription immediately subject to the Emperour , and have no other protector but him onely . In times past they have beene accounted 96. now 60. Of Hanse cities there were 72. mutually bound by ancient leagues to enjoy common privileges and freedomes , both at home and in forren Countries . In ancient times they were of high estimation in England and other Provinces , in regard of their numbers of shipping & Sea-trade , whereby they stored all Countries with their Easterne commodities , and served Princes turnes in time of warre with use of shipping : But at this day wee shall finde neither themselves , nor their meanes so great , that the English should either feare them , or favour them , especially in cases of prejudice . I write this because of their continuall grudges and complaints against our Nation . For if the State upon occasion ( as of late yeares ) after the example of other Princes , should forbid them all offensive trade into Spaine , ( which is their chiefest support ) they would in short time be quit of that indifferent proportion which as yet remaineth . As for that true estimation which is so much spoken of beyond Sea , and vaunted of in Historie , almost nothing remaineth at this present but bare report . For of those which in some good measure seeme to hold up their heads , and appeare by their Deputies in their assemblies , they are seldome of one minde , as being in truth unable ( unlesse with much adoe ) to bring up the charges and contributions necessary and incident for the defence and maintenance of their leagues , privileges , and trade , in forren parts and at home . Maidenburg is one of these Hanse-towns , and the Countie wherein it standeth is also Maidenburg . It is one of the most ancient townes of Germany , and containeth in circuit about three miles , The streets are very large , but durtie ; and the houses built partly of stone , and partly of timber , many of them being ancient and faire : The wals are strong and upon them are mounted many good peeces of brasse Ordnance . It hath ten Churches , the Inhabitants for the most part being Lutherans . It standeth upon the river Elve , over which it hath a faire and large bridge of timber . The Emperour this summer laid siege to it , which upon composition he afterwards raised . Hamburg standeth in the land of Holst upon the River of E●●● also . It is foure miles in compasse , and of great strength , and much resorted unto by forren Nations for traffique of Merchandize . In it are nine Churches , and many large streets , which are very durtie in foule weather . The greatest part of the Inhabitants are Brewers : for here are said to bee 777. Brewers , forty Bakers , two Lawyers , and one Physitian : for most of their quarrels and contentions , as they beginne in drinke , so they end in drinke . And being sicke and ill at ease , their physicke is to fill their guts with Hamborow Beere : if that helpe not , their case is desperate . It is one of the Hanse-townes also , and the people are Lutherans . Stoad , being neither faire nor great , standeth within the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Br●me , but not subject unto him , by reason it is one of the Hanse-townes . It standeth about two English miles from the river of Elve , and hath a small creeke called the Swing , which runneth through the citie into the river , and beareth small barques for transportation of Merchandize . In it are foure Churches , and a Monastery of Lutheran Friers . It was this last yeere taken by the Emperour . Of other goodly Cities there are a farre greater number , some by inheritance belonging to the Temporall Princes , and some to the Spirituall . In criminall causes they inflict most sharpe torments , and unusuall kinds of death ; a signe of the cruelty of their Natu●●● . They were the inventors of Printing , of Guns , and of ●lockes , things of notable use for mankind . The people is divided into foure sorts , Husbandmen ( they beare ●o office ) Citizens , Noblemen , and Prelates : The la●● th●ee sort , make the Assembly & States of the Empire . O● Prelates , the Archbishops Electors have the chiefest place . The Archbishop of Ments is Chancellour for the Empire , the Bishop of Colen is Chancellour of Italy , and the Bishop of Treuers is Chancellour of France . The Archbishop of Saltzburg is of greatest jurisdiction and revenue . The Bishop of Maidenburg writeth himselfe Primate of Germany , Breme and Hamburg had jurisdictions : next follow above forty other Bishops , the Great Master of the Dutch Order , and the Prior of the Knights of Ierusalem : then seven Abbots , and they likewise are States of the Empire . Of secular Princes , the King of Bohemia is principall , who is chiefe Tasier : the Duke of Saxonie , Marshall : the Marquesse of Brandburg , high Chamberlaine : the Earle Palatine , Sewer . Besides thes● places , there are thirty other Dukes , amongst whom , the Arch-Duke of Austria holdeth the highest place : and of these Dukes , the King of De●marke by his tenure of the Dukedome of Holsatia , is reckoned to be one . The Marquesses , Lantgraves , Earles , and Barons are innumerable . It is thought that the Empire receiveth every way above seven millions , which is a great matter : yet besides ordinary , the people , not over pressed as in Italy , doe pay other great subsidies to their Princes in times of danger . The Empire was bound ( at least wise accustomed ) to furnish the Emperour , when hee went to Rome to bee crowned , with twenty thousand footmen , and foure thousand Horse , and to maintaine them for eight moneths , and therefore it was , called Romanum subsidium . The revenues of the Cities and Lay-Princes , have beene greatly augmented since the suppressing of Popery , and bringing in of new impositions , which taking their beginning from Italy , ( evill examples spread farre ) quickly passed over to France and Germany . In times of necessity great taxes are laid upon the whole Empire , and levied extraordinarily ; And that they may bee gathered with the greater ease , Germany is parted into ten divisions ( or circuits ) which have their particular assemblies for the execution of the Edicts made in the generall Diets of the Empire . As concerning their multitudes , it is thought that the Empire is able to affoord two hundred thousand Horse and Foot , which the warre ( before spoken of ) may prove to be true : As likewise the forepassed warres of France and Belgia , which were ever continued in those two Provinces , for the most part with German souldiers . Their forces may the better be transported from place to place , by reason of the commodiousnesse of many faire and navigable rivers . At one time , Wolfang Duke of Bipont led into France an Army of twelve thousand footmen , and eight thousand horsemen in behalfe of the Protestants ; and at the same time , the Count Mansfield was leader of five thousand horsemen of the same Nation , in behalfe of the Catholikes . William of Nassaw had in his Armie eight thousand German horsemen , and ten thousand foot-men : the Duke of Alva had at the same instant three thousand . What should I speake of the numbers that entred Flanders with Duke Casimere ? Or those that entred France under the same Leader , in the yeere of our Lord 1578. Or to what end should I make mention of that Armie , whereof part served Henrie the fourth , part the league ? But to prove that this Nation must be very populous , seeing that warres are continually open in some one or other part of Christendome ; and no action undertaken therein , wherein great numbers of Germans are not waged and entertained . To speake nothing of the Netherlands , who in times past have resisted the whole power of France , with an Armie of fourescore thousand men ; or of the Swissers , who in their owne defence , are thought able to raise an Army of one hundred and twenty thousand souldiers ; I will only put you in minde of that expedition , which they made out of their owne Territories into Lumbardie , in defence of that State , against Francis the French King , with an Armie of fifty thousand foot-men . The best foot-men of Germany are those of Tirol , Swevia , and Westphalia : the best horse-men , those of Brunswicke , Cleveland , and Franconia . But plainly the best horsemen of Germany will play the Pultrones , and the best foot , the cowards . They are both the meanest souldiers of Christendom . Of Weapons , they handle the Sword and the Pike , better than the Harquebuze . In the field they are very strong , as well to charge , as to beare the Shocke : for Order is of great effect , which is as it were naturall unto them , with a stately pace and firme standing . They are not accounted of for the defence of fortresses ; and for their corpulent bodies , I hold them not fit for the assault of a breach . And therefore they are to be accounted rather resolute and constant , than fierce and couragious ; for they will never come to the service wherein courage and magnanimitie is to be shewed . After the victorie , they doe kill all whom they meet , without difference of age , sex , or calling . If the warre be drawne out at length , or if they be besieged , they faint with cowardize . In Campe they can endure no delayes , neither know they how to temporize . If their first attempts fall not out to their mindes , they are at their wits end , and lose courage : if they once begin to run , they will never turne againe . He that retaines them , must be at extraordinary charges and great trouble , by reason of their wives , who consume so much provision , that it is a very hard thing to provide it , almost unpossible to preserve it ; and without this provision they stand in no stead . Their horses are rather strong than couragious ; and because of ten which goe to the warre , eight are prest from the plough , they are of small service ; and when they see their bloud , their heart quaileth . The Spanish Genets in this case wax more fierce . In Sea-forces they are not much inferiour to their Land-forces , although they use no Sea-fights : the Cities of Hamburg , Lubeck , Rostoch , and some other places , are able to make an hundred ships ; some say an hundred and fifty , equall to the forces of the Kings of Denmarke and Swethland . When these strong and invincible forces are united , they feare no enemie ; and in imminent perill they are sure of the aid of the Princes of Italie , Savoy , and Lorraine ; for these Princes never forsooke the Empire in necessitie . To the Zegethan warre Emanuel Duke of Savoy sent six hundred Argolitrees . Cosmo , Duke of Florence , three thousand foot-men , paid by that State. Alphonsus the second , Duke of Ferrara , was there in person with fifteene hundred horse-men ; better horse-men there were not in the whole Campe. William Duke of Mantua was there also with a gallant troope of foot-men ; and Henry of Lorraine , Duke of Guis●● had there three hundred Gentlemen . The Common-weales of Genoa and Lucca assisted them with money . With the aid of these Princes , and with those whom Pius the fifth sent to his succours , Maximilian the second had in the field ond hundred thousand footmen , and five and thirty thousand horse . Anno 1566. the States of the Empire at the Diet of Ausburg granted him an assistance of forty thousand foot-men and eight thousand horse-men for eight moneths , and twenty thousand foot-men and foure thousand horse-men for three yeares next following . And now because the Westerne Empire hath continued in the most noble Familie of the House of Austrich , and eight Emperours have successively succeeded one another of that line ; for the delight of the Reader , wee will speake somewhat thereof . This House grew famous almost about the same time that the Ottoman Prince began his Empire , and ( as it may seeme ) was raised up of God , to stand as a Wall or Bulwarke against these Turkes and Infidels . Philip the first , King of Spaine , Arch-Duke of Austrich , &c. had two sonnes , Charles the fifth , afterward Emperour , and Ferdinand the first , King of Romans . To Charles ( as to the eldest ) fell Belgia and Spaine , with their dependances ; Ferdinand succeeded him in his Lordships of Germanie , as Austrich , Boheme , Tirol , and other Provinces , whereunto by the mariage of his wife Anne , Hungarie was adjoyned . This Ferdinand left three sonnes behinde him , who although they divided their inheritance into three parts , yet their successours even to this day did and doe governe them as one intire government : their counsels are one , their mindes one , their designements one , most lively representing the ancient Gerion , where for the common safetie , if any part be afflicted , every member runneth to the succour of the other , as if it were to their peculiar tranquillitie . Their dominion stretcheth so large , and is of such force , that if ( by reason of the great tract of Land lying betweene the Carpathie Mountaines and Segonia ) they did not border upon the great Turke , ( who alwayes constraineth them to stand upon their guard , and to be at excessive charges ) no Potentate thorowout the Christian World could goe beyond them for numbers of people , for Wealth and Treasure , or for magnificent Cities . Any man may perceive this to be true , that considereth the distance from Tergiste to the Borders of Lusatia , from Tissa to Nobu● , from Canisia to Constantia upon the Lake Podame . Austria was sometimes a kingdome of it selfe , and called Ostenrick ; made so Anno 1225. It held this honour but eleven yeares . Duke Albert sonne to the Emperour Rodolphus , by mariage united Tirole , Stiria , Carinthia , and Carniola ; whose descendant Frederike 3. Emperour , raised it to an Arch-dukedome . This House is divided into foure illustrious Families : The first is Spaine ; The second Gratz of Stiria , of which House this present Emperour Ferdinand is ; The third Inspruck ; And the fourth Burgundie . It is a goodly and a rich Countrey , yea the best of all Germanie , both for Corne , Cattell , Wine , and Fish. Divers good Cities it hath , whereof Vienna is small , but for strength the very Bulwarke of Europe , at the siege of which the Turke lost 60000. Souldiers . The first walls were built with the ransome of our King Richara the first . The Protestants were much gotten into these parts before these late warres , and the Emperour had much adoe to suppresse the Boores , who in the yeare 1627. under Student Potts ( a Scholer ) stood stoutly for their conscience . His revenue must needs be good , as having some silver mines : the transportation of Wine and Beeves yeelds much to him . His Forces are still in Garrison in Hungary against the Turke . The Sea comes not neere him . Under the Emperour at this day are Lusatia , Silesia , Bohemia , Moravia , Austria , and a great part of Hung●rie , Territories large and ample ) abounding with people , corne , and riches . Then follow Stiria , Carinthia , Carniola , the Countries of Canisia , Tirol , Slesia , the Princedomes of Swevia , Alsaria , Brisgovia , and Constantia . The Kingdome of Bohemia , being in a manner round , is incompassed with great Mountaines and the Hercynian woods : it containeth in the whole circuit five hundred and fifty English miles ; the length is three dayes journie . Those Mountaines ( as I have said elsewhere ) as also the whole soile , are pleasant and fruitfull , abounding with corne , wood , wine , and grasse ; and afford gold , silver , copper , tinne , lead and iron , in great quantities : only here is no salt , but such as is brought out of Germanie . The Countie is so populous , and so replenished with buildings in all places , that here are credibly affirmed 29237. Cities , Townes , and Villages to be numbred . Others say , 780. Castles and walled Townes , and 32. thousand Villages . Here is also plentie of Fowle , and great store of Fresh-water Fish , by reason of the great Lakes which are found in many places of this Kingdome . The people are for the most part Lutherans , and their language is more than halfe Polish . They are a free people ; and after the death of their King , they may make choice of whom they will to be their Governour . So did they lately chuse Matthias . And for their more strength and better securitie against the Romanists , they linked themselves with the Silesians their next neighbours in a perpetuall and firme bond of amitie , offensive and defensive , against all men whatsoever . The people of Bohemia live in great plentie and delicacie ; they much resemble the English : the women be very beautifull , white-handed , but luxurious , and that with libertie of their husbands also . They are divided in opinion of Religion ; the Protestants of the Augustane Confession being so potent , that they were able to chuse a King , and to put out the Emperour . Their Kingdome is meerely elective , although by force and faction now almost made hereditary to the House of Austria ; which it seemes it was not , when as within these two Ages that State made choice of one M. Tyndall and English Gentleman , father to M. Doctor Tyndall , Master of Queenes College in Cambridge , sending over their Ambassadors to him , and by them their presents : which story is famously knowne in Cambridge . Their chiefe Citie Prague is one of the greatest of Christendome , as being three townes in one , each divided from other by the River Multaw , and all three conjoyned by a goodly woodden bridge of foure and twenty arches : by it runnes the famous Elve , which receives two others into him in that Country , Eger and Wattz . The Kingdome hath many mighty men of estate ; into whose Lordships the Countrey is altogether divided , and not as others into Shires and Counties . The King hath three silver Mines , and one of gold , some pearles are there found also . The tinne Mines there were first found by an English Tinner , who fled thither for debt , and is the best of Europe next our English. All the Nobilitie and Gentrie are by their tenures obliged when their King is in the field , to wait upon him on horsebacke completely armed ; which are enow to make an Army of twenty or thirty thousand . This service the Protestants promised to King Fredericke of late , but the tenth man appeared not . They serve willinger on horsebacke than on foot ; and are rather for a Summer service , than to lie in the field all Winter ; and yet are every way better souldiers than the Germans . The Protestants were suffered to plant and increase there by the craft and plot of Cardinall Glessel , ( who was governour to the Emperour Matthias ) his pretence was , that they would bee a sure bulwarke against the Turke , & should spare the service and lives of the Catholikes ; this was his pretence : but his plot was an expectation of some stirres to be raised by them ; which some lay he did in hatred of the house of Austria , whom hee desired to see set besides the cushion : others imagine it was but a tricke to make the great men of the Protestants to forfeit their Estates . Howsoever the plot tooke , and the Cardinall after the taking of Prague , being invited to a banquet by the Elector of Mentz , was by him sent prisoner to Rome , where he remained two yeares , but was afterward both inlarged and rewarded . And this was one of the secrets of the Mysterie of iniquitie . Moravia lying on the East of Bohemia , so named of the River Mora , for the bignesse thereof affordeth more corne than any Country of Europe . It aboundeth also with good and pleasant wine , like unto Rhenish : and is wonderfully replenished in all parts with faire Cities , Towns , & Villages , all built of stone or bricke . It is very mountainous and woody , but the South part is more champian . It containes two Earledomes , one Bishopricke , divers Baronies , two good Cities , and foure or six faire Townes . The people be very martiall and fierce , especially the mountainers , who stood so stoutly to King Frederick at the battell of Prague , that had all the rest of the Army done so , the Kingdome had not beene lost . It is a free State like Poland , and may make choice of whom they will to be the Lord , whose stile is to be called Margrave of Moravia . And for that informer times the Emperour and Matthias his brother offered them some wrongs concerning religion , they have sithence contracted a league offensive and defensive with the Nobility of Hungarie and Austria , as well against the invasions of the Turke , as the oppressions of the Romanists . Amongst these Provinces , Silesia , and Lusatia , are as large as Bohemia , but in strength and numbers of people farre inferiour . These two Provinces with Moravia , are incorporate to the Crowne of Bohemia . Silesia lies on the East of Bohemia , Poland on the South of it , to which it sometimes belonged ; Hungaria and Moravia on the East . It is two hundred miles long and fourescore broad . It is a most delicate and a plentifull Country , finely divided in the middle by the faire River Oder : on which stand foure or five handsome Cities ; the chiefe of which is Breslaw , the Bishop whereof is for his revenue called the golden Bishop : here is also an Vniversity . Niesse is also another Bishopricke , who now is a Cardinall . The people ( especially of the Cities ) be civill and generous ; nor is there any where a more gallant or warlike Gentry , which the Turke well tried in the warres of Hungarie : for very sufficient serviters they be both on horse and foot , and they are able to levie great numbers . The government is Aristocraticall , that is , by the States ; yet in most things a dependant upon the will of the King of Bohemia . It was sometimes divided amongst fifteene Dukes , but all their families being extinct , nine of those Lordships are escheated to the King of Bohemia , the other six still remaine , amongst three of the heires of the ancient owners . The two Dukedomes of Oppelen and Ratibor , in this Country , were by this present Emperour given to Bethlem Gabor , in consideration of his relinquishment of the Crowne of Hungaria . For which two Dukedomes , and for the lands of the old Marquesse of Iegerensdorff in Lusatia , who being prescribed by the Emperour , and beaten out by the Duke of Saxony , fled to Bethlem Gabor , who had newly married his neece ; that is , the sister to the present Elector of Brandenburgh , whose fathers brother this Iegerensdorff was : For these lands ( I say ) came part of the discontents still depending betweene Bethlem Gabor and the Emperour . T is reported , that if King Frederick would have laid downe his right to Bohemia , the Emperour would have beene content to have made him King of Silesia . Lusatia is on the South bounded with Silesia : t is neere upon two hundred miles long , and fifty broad : it lies betweene the Rivers Elve and Viadrus , and is divided into the Vpper and Lower ; both given to Vratislaus ( as Silesia also was ) King of Bohemia , by the Emperour Henry the fourth , Anno 1087. It still retaines the honour of a Marquisate . Gorlitz is the chiefe Citie , and a faire one . Bandzen , Sutaw , Spremberg , and Tribel , bee neat and well peopled Townes . The people as in Northerly situation they are neerer to the Germans , so are they like them more rough mannerd than the Silesians and Bohemians . Their Countrey is fruitfull enough ; and there may upon necessity be levied twenty thousand foot , as good as any in that Kingdome . All these incorporate Provinces use the Sclavonian tongue . S●ria is rich in Mines of Silver and Iron , threescore miles broad , and an hundred and ten long : Carinthia a hilly and woody Countrey , is seventy five miles long , and fifty five broad : Carniola , with the bordering Countries up to Tergis●e , is an hundred & fiftie miles long , and forty five broad . They are plentifull of Corne , Wine , Flesh , and Wood. The Country of Tirol is full of Mines of Silver , and Salt-pits , and is eighteene German miles long and broad . The territories Swevia , Alsatia , and Rhetia , doe pay little lesse than two millions and a halfe of ordinary revenue , and so much extraordinary , besides the eighteene Cantons of Rhetia , are under the same jurisdiction . They are so well peopled , that upon occasion they are able to levie an hundred thousand footmen , and thirty thousand Horse . I know no other Province in Europe able to say the like . And therefore the Emperour is not so weake a Prince , as those , ignorant of the State of Kingdomes , doe suppose him to be , reporting his Territories to be small , unprovided of necessaries , poore in money , and barren of people . But this is certaine , that as he is Lord of a large dominion , fertill , rich , and infinite of people ; so let every man thinke , that by the neighbourhood of the Turke , bordering upon him from the Carpathian Mountaines to the Adriatike Sea , the forces of a mightier Prince may seeme small & be overlaid . For what Prince is there bordering upon so puissant an enemie , but either by building of fortresses , or by entertaining of Garrisons , is not almost beggered ; I will not say in time of warre , but even during the securest peace ; especially considering that the forces of the Turke are alwayes ready , strong , and chearefull ; yea , better furnished in the time of peace , than any other Nation in the hottest fury of warre ? Wherefore it stands him upon , who is a borderer upon so powerfull an enemie , either for feare or jealousie , to be ever watchfull , & to spare no charges , as doth the Emperour ; retaining in wages continually twenty thousand souldiers , keeping Watch and Ward upon the borders of Hungarie . These aske great expences , and yet lesse than these are not to be defraied for the strengthning of other places ; besides other expences not meet here to bee spoken of . To conclude with the State of the Empire , though it cannot be said to be hereditary , nor to have ( which is strange ) any chiefe City appropriate to the residence or standing Court of the Emperour , ( as Rome sometimes was : ) yet for neighbourhood and conveniences sake , the Emperours have in this last age beene chosen out of the house of Austria ; yea , when there have beene severall brothers of them , they have all lookt for the Empire one after another , and have had it too . And for the same reasons have the Bohemians made choice of the same person , yea , and sometimes the Hungarians also ; the Austrian being the ablest Prince to defend them against the Turks . So that Bohemia , though in possession of the Emperour , yet is no more part of the Empire than Hungaria is , but a Kingdome absolute of it selfe , free to chuse a King where it pleases . So that the Emperour in Germany is to be considered two wayes : first , as a German Prince ; secondly , as the German Emperour . First , as a Prince he hath by inheritance the lands and honours of his family ; such bee Austria , Alsatia , Tirol , Styria , Carinthia , Carniola , with some parts of Rhetia and Swevia : and these dominions are like other principalities , subjects of the Empire ; and for them , the Emperour is his owne subject . Secondly , as a German Prince ( though not by inheritance , but by election ) may the Emperour be considered when he is King of Bohemia : Which though it be an independant kingdome , yet being included within Germany , and the King of Bohemia by office chiefe Taster to the Emperour , and one of the seven Electors of the German Empire , ( as having the casting voice , if the other six be equally divided , nay , and with power to name himselfe if he be one of the two in election , ) in consideration hereof may he thus also be brought within the Empire . But yet neither of these wayes can the Emperour or Empire so properly be considered . Thirdly , therefore to speake of him as the German Emperour , is to consider of him as Lord of those portions and States of the Empire properly so called . And those be either the States , or Imperiall Cities of Germanie . The States and Princes of Germanie are naturally subjects to the Emperour , yea , and officers to his person too , ( which is a part of their honour , ) so the Palsgrave is chiefe Shewer , and Brandenburgh Sword-bearer , &c. They are also as subjects , to be summoned to the Imperiall Diets , their lands are to be charged towards the Emperours warres , made in defence of the Empire . But yet on the other side , the German Princes bee not such subjects as the Lords of England and France , but much freer . Lorraine is a member of the Empire , and yet will not that Duke suffer the Emperour to have any thing to doe in his dominions ; and if any other Prince should take up Armes against the Emperour , ( as Saxonie did in the case of Luther : ) yet cannot the Emperour escheat their lands ( as other Princes may serve their Rebels ) by his owne private power , without the consent of the other Electors & Princes in a Diet. So that the German Princes be subjects , and no subjects ; The Emperour is as it were the Grand Land-lord , who hath made away his right by lease or grant , but hath little to doe till the expiration or forfeiture . The second member of the Empire be the Imperiall and Hanse-townes , in which , because they have lesse power , the Emperour hath more than in the Princes Estates . The●e acknowledge the Emperour for their Lord , but yet with divers acceptions . For first , they will stand upon their owne privileges , and for them will deny any request of the Emperour . Secondly , they depend and trust unto their owne private confederacies amongst themselves , as much as to the Emperour ; as the Switzers , and Grisons leaguers amongst themselves ; and the Princes of the lower Creitz , or circle of Saxony , amongst themselves ; in defence of which the King of Denmarke , as Duke of Holstein being one of them , tooke up just Armes of late even against the Emperour . Subjects these Cities and States are , but yet were they no freer than the subjects of other Princes , they durst not make leagues amongst themselves to the prejudice of their Emperour . Thirdly , even these Imperiall Cities have some other Lords besides the Emperour , or the Maior , or Officers of their owne Townes . Thus the Marquesse of Onspach being of the House of Brandenburgh , stil challengeth the ancient Office and Title of his Family , which is to be Burgrave of Nurembergh , which is a principall Imperiall Citie . We see also what power and favour the King of Poland had in these warres with Sweden , in the Imperiall Citie of Dantzik , which put it selfe under his protection . Wormbs also in the Palatinate under protection of the Palsgrave , received an Armie of the Princes of the Vnion in favour of him , even against the present Emperour . Finally , the House of Austria holds the Empire in that fashion , that Adonias laid claime to the Kingdome , wherein another sate confirmed , and perished for want of supportation . For besides that it is not hereditary , neither can he after Coronation command like an absolute Soveraigne , nor expect or inforce the reciprocall duties betweene Prince and Subject ; nor is hee powerfull enough to countermand the Privileges of the Empire ; no nor to call the Diet without the consent of the major part of the Electors . For some Provinces are as it were members of the Empire , yet disunited : for neither doe they , nor will they acknowledge that they belong at all to the Empire ; as the Kings of Denmarke and Sweden , the Duke of Prussia , the Elector of Brandenburg that now is ( who requires Investiture of the Polander , not of the Emperour ) the Switzers and the Netherlands . Others confesse the Emperour for their Soveraigne Prince ; but they come not to the Diets of the Empire , nor will beare the Tax and Tallages of the Empire : as the Dukes of Savoy , Lorraine , and the Princes of Italy . Others come to the Diets and pay all impositions : and these are properly the Princes ' and Cities of Germanie . But the King of Bohemia , by the grant of Charles the fourth , is exempted from all contributions . As for the other Princes , they be so many , and by leaguing together so mighty , that they attend in Court at pleasure , contest with the Emperour at pleasure , raise forces at pleasure , and supply his wants of Exchequer at pleasure . Some of them have to doe both in the Diets , and at the Election of a new Emperour : those be the Electors ; three Bishops , and three Princes . But as at first Wenceslaus the Emperor was faine to bribe them with many Privileges and Lordships for their voices in his Election : so still they must be courted , if the Emperour desires to have his sonne or brother chosen after him , or any great favour done unto him . If they be displeased , they are strong enough to ruffle with him . The other Princes live of themselves , and the Emperour is oftner beholding to them , than they to him : so that these be but Lordly Subjects of the Empire . To speake now in a word , : These are truly termed the States , the Princes and Cities of the Empire ; who have to doe in the Diets or Parliaments , and as members of one b●die participate of good and evill , of advantage or disadvantage , thorowout the whole Empire . These , living after the manner of a Commonwealth well united , make use ( in manner aforesaid ) of the Emperour for their head and common safetie . And such be divers of the lesser Princes , together with the Hanse-townes , and Imperiall Cities . Free or Imperiall Cities , are they , which are not directly within the Inheritance of any Prince , though they stand within his Territory . For example : Heidleberg , Wormbs , and Spiers , are all in the Palatinate ; whereof the first is the Princes owne , and not Imperiall ; the other be Imperiall , and not the Princes . Such Cities have obtained their freedome either for money , or for service done to the Emperour : whereupon , some of them are so strong , so privileged , and so populous , that out of obstinate repining at Taxes and Impositions , they have many times opposed against their naturall Lords ; yea , and in hostile manner excluded them from the superioritie of commanding : witnesse the contentions heretofore betweene the Citie of Brunswicke , and their owne Duke ; the exclamations of the Cities and Princes , when the Landigrave of Hessen was imprisoned ; and the generall cause of the Protestants , protesting in every place against the Ecclesiasticall proceedings , and Imperiall threatnings . These Cities governe themselves by their owne Lawes , being bound no further , than to pay two fifth parts of whatsoever generall contribution is assessed in the Imperiall Diets . They pay tribute to the Emperour ( some say ) fifteene thousand Florens : but they have for the most part sufficient revenue of their owne to defray the charges . The nature of other Cities you have before read of . The Diets now be the things by which the Emperour rules all , if he be able to make a partie . The ordinances of these Diets cannot be frustrated but by another Diet : but of putting the Decrees in execution , the Emperour hath the full power and the sole authority . And therfore as touching preheminence and dignity , hee is to be accounted the first and chiefe of the Christian Princes , as the person upon whom the Majestie of the Roman Empire resteth , and who ought to defend the Nation of the Germans , the Church of God , the Catholike Faith ; and to procure the peace and wel-fare of the whole Christian world . And this is something towards the understanding of the State of the Empire in Germany . Go we now to relate of the other chiefe Princes there . And first of those which worthily challenge the next place , the Electors : of which the Palsgrave is chiefe . The State of the Prince Elector Palatine . HIs Dominion containes the Vpper and the Lower Palatinate . The Lower is the chiefe of the two , as being both the richest , the largest , and the Seat of the Elector . A goodly and a delicate Country it is , almost two hundred miles in length , and about halfe so much in breadth , lying on both sides of the famous Rhine ; and watered besides with the Neccar , whose bankes are inriched with the most generous Wines . It touches upon Lorraine at the Southwest , and hath the Duchie of Wirtenberg upon the East . Of this Countrey , because of the armie of the Destroyer , may we speake in the Scripture phrase , The Land is as Eden before them , and as a desolate wildernesse behind them ; her goodly and strong Cities , her pleasant fields , and delicate vineyards , are fallen into the possession of those that reaped where they did not sow . To this Principalitie , was the Title of the first Elector incorporate . It and Bavaria were made a Kingdome , Anno 456. which Charles the Great conquered ; in whose Line it continued from the yeare 789. till Otho's time , Anno 955. whose heires continued in them ( but not as a Kingdom ) till the yeare 1043. at which time Henry the third deprived Prince Conrade of them : to whose heire , Fredericke Barbarossa restored the Palatinate in the yeare 1183. since which time ( as Munster saith ) it ever continued in that male Line ; untill these unfortunate warres . The Lower Palatinate hath beene twice augmented ; once by the Emperour Wenceslaus , who bestowed Oppenheim and two other Imperiall Townes upon the Elector for his voice in the Election . The second augmentation was by the ransome of the Duke of Wirtenberg , and the Archbishop of Mentz , both taken in one battell by Prince Frederike , Anno 1452. out of both whose Countries lying next unto the Palatinate , the victorious Palatine tooke some what to lay to his owne : For which , and other quarrels , there hath still continued a grudging in the Archbishops towards the Palsgraves ; Mentz ( whose Archiepiscopall Citie is also in the Palatinate ) laying a claime to a Monastery , and the lands upon the Bergstraes , or mountaine , within two English miles even of Heidleberg . The Palsgrave hath many prerogatives above the Electors of ●ther sort . He taketh place of the Duke of Saxony , and the Marquesse of Brandenburgh , because Henry the first Palatine was descended of Charles the Great ; for which cause in the vacancie of the Empire , he is also Governour of the West parts of Germanie , with power to alienate or give Offices to take fealty and homage of the Subjects ; and which is most , to sit in the Imperiall Courts , and give judgement of the Emperour himselfe . The Land naturally is very rich , the Mountains are full of Vines , Woods , and such excessive store of red Deere , that Spinola's souldiers in the late warres had them brought to them like Beefe or Bacon . How famous the Rhenish Wines are , I need not say . Of Corne they have no want : Silver also is here digged up . Goodly Townes and strong it had such store , as if they had had nothing but Cities . All which are now divided betwixt the Emperour , the Bavarian , and the Spaniard . The Prince also was said to have two and twenty Palaces . But the chiefest ornament was the incomparable , Library of Heidleberg ; not for the beauty of the roome , ( for it was but in the roofe of the chiefe Church , and that by a long wall divided into two parts ) but for the numbers of excellent Manuscripts and printed bookes ; with which it was then better stored , than Oxford yet is . The Princes Revenue arose first out of his owne Lands and Customes of his Manours . Secondly , out of the tenths and wealth of the Monasteries and estate of the Church confiscated : which perchance made up one quarter ( if not more ) of his whole estate . Thirdly , from the Toll of one Bridge over the Rhine , he yearely had about twentie thousand crownes . Fourthly , some say that one silver mine yeelded him threescore thousand crownes . All together the revenues of this and the Vpper Palatinate ( lying next to Bavaria , and some thirty English miles distant from this Lower ) were valued to amount unto one hundred sixtie thousand pounds sterling of yearely Revenues . Finally , of the three Temporall Electors goes this common proverb in Germanie , That the Palsgrave hath the honour , Saxony the money , and Brandenburgh the land : for Saxony indeed is richer , and Brandenburghs Dominions larger , than those of the Prince Elector Palatine . The State of the Elector of Saxonie . THe Dominion of the Dukes of Saxonie , containeth the Marquisat of M●sen , the Lantgravedome of Turinge , Voitland , part of Nether Saxonie , ( almost within two Dutch miles of Maigdburg ) part of the Lands of the Earles of Mansfielt , pawned to Augustus for some summes of money , and a parcell of Frankhenland . The whole Country is seated almost in the midst of Germanie , on all sides very farre from the Sea , except Voitland , very plaine and Champion , sprinkled here and there with some few of them navigable . The chiefest of them all is the Elve , ●o which all the rest pay the tribute of their waters . All of it together is imagined to bee in bignesse about a third part of England , or somewhat more . The climate in temperature is not much differing from ours of England . It confineth on the South-East with the Kingdome of Bohem , and is parted with many high hils and great woods : on the South with the Bishop of Bambergs Countrie , and on the South-west with the Lantgrave of Hesse : on the North and North-west with the Counts of Mansfielt , the Princes of An●●●●● , and the Citie of Maidburgh ( of which this Duke writeth himselfe Burgrave , and the Marquesse of Brandeburghs eldest son Arch-Bishop ) yet is it not under either Iurisdiction , but freely governed within it selfe : On the North-east lyeth the Marquesdome of ●randeburgh and the Lansknites , who partly belong to the Marquesse , and partly to the Emperour . It is in peace at this time ( as all Germanie beside ) with all the Neighbour-Princes . Betweene the Bohemians and them there is a great league , but betwixt the Emperour and their Dukes , great jealousies under hand . The Duke of Saxonie , the Marquesses of Brandeburgh , and the Lantgraves of Hesse , have many yeeres ( they and their ancestry ) beene linked together , and both Lutherans , howbeit the Lantgrave is thought to f●vour of Calvinisme . The Bishop of Bamberge , both himselfe and his Countrie are all Catholiques , but of no power to hurt , though they were Enemies . The Counts of Mansfielt have a grudge to the house of Saxonie , because most of their land being pawned to Augustus , is , as they pretend , wrongfully detained , the debt being long , since satisfied : but they are so many , and so poore , as they may well have the will , but not the power to annoy Saxonie ; in Religion , Catholiques . The Princes of Anhault ( as also the Counts of Mansfield ) are homagers to this Duke , but of small power or riches . In Religion , Calvinists . For home defence and strength , this Dukedome is so strong by nature , on Boheme side , and upon the frontiers , and within Land so well fortified by Art , with reasonable strong Cities , Townes , and Castles ; so well peopled , and all places of strength so well looked unto , and kept in so good order , that it seemeth provided to withstand the Enemy , not onely of any one , but of all the Neighbour-Provinces . The greatest and chiefest Citie within this Dukedome is Erdford seated in Turing , not subject to the Duke , but a free and Hanse-towne ; the next unto it is Leipsique , the Metropolis of Mis●n ; a Towne very well seated both for profit and pleasure , yet of no great strength , though it held out Iohn Fredericke , a siege of two or three moneths with small disadvantage : of building very faire and stately , most of the houses of seven , eight , or nine Stories high , but all of Bricke and no Stone . It is greater than Dresden , and hath many faire and large streets , and yet inferiour in beautie and strength : for the Duke will not suffer the Inhabitants neither to fortifie nor to repaire the walls , left they should againe rebell , as in former times : within the walls are nine hundred Houses ; it hath three Churches , five Colleges , and about foure hundred Students ; as also a faire Castle with a small garrison to keepe the Towne in obedience . To it resort divers Merchants for traffique , and many Gentlemen to lea●●● the ●●●●uage . There are besides , divers other pretty and reasonable st●o●g Townes , but above all , Dresden the ancient seat of the Dukes of Saxonie : It standeth in the Countie of Mis●●a , round , and containing in compasse about the walls the circuit of two English miles . These Walls are of faire and large squared stones , wel countermined with earth on the inside , and wonderfully fortified with seven strong Bulwarks , and as many great Mounts on the outside . On the which ( as also on the walls ) are one hundred and fifty goodly peeces of Brasse artillerie , with a garrison of five hundred well appointed Souldiers in continuall pay . This City within the walls hath eight hundred houses , foure Churches , three Gates , two faire Market places , and a great Bridge of stone over the Elve . The Mote which incompasseth the wall is deepe and cleere without any filth or weeds , and is on all sides walled with faire stones to the bottome . The streets are not many , but very faire , the houses not very great , but of one uniformitie , and pleasing to behold . In most of the streets runneth from the River a small streame of water , and in many of these streets are tubs placed upon sleds full of water , alwaies ready to be drawne by horses or men , whither occasion of fire should crave imployment . For prevention whereof , they maintaine men of purpose to walke every night in the streets , and some to watch carefully on the highest Towers . The Palace of the Duke is of great beauty and majesty : the Chambers are flowerd with coloured Marbles , and garnished round with Stags heads of extraordinary greatnesse ; many bed-steds and tables also are of divers coloured Marbles , most curiously carved and polished . Within the Palace is an Armory for horsemen of unspeakable magnificence , with a great number of horses curiously framed in wood , and painted to the life , with as many woodden men on their backes , furnished most richly with all furniture fit for a horseman to use in the warres . Amongst these are the lively portraictures of many of the Dukes of Saxonie carved and painted to life , covered with such robes , armour , and furniture for their horses made of gold and silver , and set with precious stones , as they used to weare when they were living . There are also thirty six sleds for pleasure of great beauty , and rare invention , with two carved and painted horses to every of them , richly furnished with silver bits , and the bridles and capar sons imbrodered with silver and gold , hanging full of silver bels according to the German custome . Here are also many Chambers full of Masking garments , and other abiliments for triumphs and pastimes both for Land and Water . In this Armory also are many costly weapons , both offensive and defensive ; such , so good , and so rich , as mony can procure , or the wit of man invent . Vnder this Armory standeth a most princely Stable arched with stone , and supported with goodly pillars of Marble . Out of every of which pillars runneth sweet and fresh water for the daily use of the Stable : The rackes are of iron , the mangers plated over with copper , the stalles for the Horses of strong carved timber ; every Stall having a faire glazed window , and every window a greene curtaine . The ground betweene the stalles is paved with faire broad stones . In this Stable are an hundred eight and twenty horses , and yet no wet nor filth to be perceived , nor dung to be seene or smelt . Neere unto the Palace standeth the Arsenall , wherein is seene such plenty of great Artillerie , yellow as gold , such strange Engins , and such wonderfull qualities of all kind of Armour and Munition whatsoever , necessary for the Wars , or a long siege , that for Land-service it farre excelleth the Arsnall of Venice , or any other Storehouse in Europe , able to arme 300000. Horse and Foot at a dayes warning . And as the Armory and Arsenall excell all others , so the City for its quantity ( in my judgement ) is to be accounted the fairest and strongest of Europe , and that far surpassing Noremberg , Anwerp , or Lubech , at this day reckoned to bee the prime Cities of Christendome . Besides this Armory , all the Cities and Townes have their Armories very well kept and provided : neither are the Noblemen , Gentlemen , and Country people unfurnished . There are in Saxonie three Vniversities , Wittenberg , Liep●que , and Iene . The first is supposed to be the prime-Vniversity of all Germany . It is about two miles compasse within the walls , being neither strong nor faire . In it are only two Churches , and foure Colleges , being neither rich nor beautifull , and in them about a thousand Students of all sorts . It hath a strong Bridge of Timber over the Elve , and a faire Castle or Palace appertaining to the Duke . In the Church of this Castle are interred the bodies of M. Luther , and , P. Melancthon , under two faire Marble stones , with superscriptions of copper upon them , and their pictures from head to foot in great tables set up by them . The other two have some six or seven hundred Schollers a peece ; but in Colleges , Lectures , Order , Proceeding , and all things else , infinitely inferiour either to Cambridge or Oxford : There are all professions in each of them , but Wittenberg is esteemed the chiefe Seminary of Divines ; Iene of Civilians ; and Liepsiege of Philosophie . All the Dukedome , but especially Misen , is one of the pleasantest and fruitfullest parts of all Germany , and in truth much exceeding any that I saw , but onely the Dukedome of Wittenberg . It hath great store of very good Corne of all sorts , reasonable good and convenient store of most sort of Cattell : of Horses they have plenty , and those strong and tall of stature , but fitter to draw than to serve , yet very well fitting their manner of service , being heavily armed ( viz. ) with a Petronell , a case of Pistols , a Courtle-axe , and divers times with a Battle-axe ; over and above all which , his Horse must be able to carry two or foure bottles of Wine or Beere in his great heavy Saddle , left in any case his Master should faint for want of liquor in his journey : But their best races they have out of the nether Saxonie , where there be exceeding store . The Bullocks are but small and nothing good . Of sheepe they have in some places indifferent store , especially within these few yeeres ; of body little , and but reasonable good , yet so , as bearing indifferent good wooll ; either the sheepe themselves , or their fleeces , are bought up by the Netherlands , and imployed in the making of cloth , to some prejudice of ours in England . They have great store of Mines of most sorts , as Silver , Copper , Tin , Lead , Iron , and ( as they say ) some Gold. The chiefe places of the Silver Mines are Tiberg , Aviberg , Mariaberg , and other Townes at the foot of the Bohemian Mountaines . In Voitland there are also some Hills very rich in Minerals , especially one called which being much celebrated for having some Rivers running out of it , East , West , North , and South , is exceedingly spoken of for Silver and Gold Mines , insomuch as in a Storie written of the Mines of Saxonie , called Berg-Cronicon , it is affirmed , that this Hill yeelded to the Dukes of Saxonie in eight yeares , twenty two Millions of Florens , only for the Tenths . Besides these Mines , the Duke hath the Mine of Mansfielt , pawned to divers Merchants of Norimberg and Augusta , and are thought to be worth yearely thirty thousand pounds sterling . It is held , that all his Mines of Saxonie ( besides those of Mansfielt ) yeeld the Duke one yeare with another seven hundred thousand Florens , which is about an hundred and thirty thousand pounds sterling . Other commodities of worth they have none , but flax , and a kinde of thicke course cloth , which by reason of the exceeding falsifying and dearenesse of ours , groweth every day into more and more request with them . The whole Dukedome , but especially Misen , is very populous , full of Cities , walled Townes , and Country Villages , and all of them very well peopled . It is certainly affirmed , that the Duke at twenty dayes warning is able to make an Armie of fourescore thousand men very well armed and furnished . The people generally are reasonable faire of complexion and flaxen haired , but not well favoured , either men or women : in behaviour as civill as any part of Germanie whatsoever ; especially the women , who taking themselves ( as they are indeed ) for the fairest and best spoken of all Dutchland , are in their apparell and entertainment indifferently gracefull . For their disposition , ( as indeed almost all the rest of the Germans ) it is very honest , true , and not ordinarily given to any notorious vice , but drinking ; nor willingly offering any injurie , either to their owne country-men , or to strangers , but when they are drunke ; and then very quarrelsome , and ( as it is said ) more valiant than when they are sober . Wise in mediocritie , but not of any great sharpnesse or subtiltie of wit : Of body strong , and big boned , especially the Countrey people , but of a kinde of lumpish , heavie , and unactive strength , fitter for husbandrie , and other toilesome labour , than fighting . In their chiefe Cities , some few give themselves at their great and principall Feasts , to a little use of their Peece , in shooting at a marke ; but otherwise , by reason of their long peace , altogether untrained to the warres , or any warlike exercises . But the use of the pot serveth for all other pastimes and delights ; in which notwithstanding they have very small store of wine , yet they are nothing inferiour to any other part of Dutchland . They have great store of Artizans and Handy-crafts men of all sorts , but in their severall trades nothing so neat and artificiall as the Netherlanders and English , or those of Norimberg and Augusta . Of Merchants they have great store , especially in Liepsiege , and other chiefe Cities , and those for the most part very rich ; whereof this reason is yeelded , that though they have no commodities , save those before mentioned , nor are neere the Sea , or any great Rivers , ( by which they may have cheape and commodious importation or exportation of wares ) yet Germanie is so seated in the midst and heart of all Christendome , and Saxonie in the bowels of it , as by continuall trafficking with England , France , the Low-Countries , Italie , Poland , and all the Easterne Countries , and by daily conveying all the commodities of each Countrey over-land to others that want them , they grow very wealthy . For such as give themselves to the warres , and have no other profession of living , though generally all the Germans are mercenary souldiers , ( and so their service accordingly ) yet I heard of as few in this Province , as in any part of Germanie ; whether it were that the wars of Hungarie imployed them all , or that other Princes growing weary of their service , their occupation began to decay . Touching the Nobilitie , I can say nothing in particular of their numbers , names , titles , dispositions , &c. only in generall , there be Earles and Barons . Some are meerely subject to the Duke ; others are borderers , which are only but homagers ; as the Princes of Anhalt ; the Counts of Mansfielt , the Counts of Swarzenberge , &c. Of Gentils there are good store , to the number ( as it is supposed ) of three or foure thousand at the least , by which meanes the Duke is alwayes in his warres well furnished with Horsemen , every one ( one with another ) bringing three or foure good horses with him to the field . The Nobilitie and Gentilitie generally thorow all Germanie , and particularly in this Dukedome , have great royalties and revenues . The lands , goods , and chiefe houses are usually equally divided amongst all the children , reserving but little prerogative to the eldest brother . The Honours likewise descend equally to the whole Familie ; all the sonnes of Dukes , being Dukes ; and all the daughters , Duchesses : all the sonnes of Counts , Counts ; and the daughters , Countesses , &c. They are exceedingly had ( both Noblemen and Gentlemen ) in extraordinary reverence and estimation amongst the vulgar people , which both in their Gate and Seats in publike places , they very religiously maintaine . In time of Peace they are but little used in counsell or matters of State , being almost all utterly unqualified , either with wisdome , learning , or experience ; only contenting themselves with shadow of honour which their ancestors have left them . And if they have beene famous ( as by the raising of their Houses to that greatnesse it should seeme they have ●eene ) they imitate them in nothing , but in only continuing their so long and so holily observed order of carowsing . In time of warre ( which hath beene for many yeares till the late warres of Hungarie very small , or rather no●● ) ●ecause of their greatnesse both in Revenues and number of Tenants , their service hath beene usually imployed : but now by reason of their long disuse of Martiall matters , ( which therefore seemed to make some amends , or at least some excuse of their other defects ) they are become , if I ghesse not amisse , not to fit for their greatnesse , as unfit for their want of knowledge every way , either in experience or contemplation . And truly I cannot so much as heare almost of any of them , either Noble or Gentlemen , that give themselves to any Noble studies , exercises , or delights , except now and then to the hunting of the wilde Boare ; by which , and by accustoming their heads to the wearing of their heavie thrummed Caps in stead of a head-peece , they take themselves to be greatly enabled for service . For the valour and warlike disposition of the people of this Dukedome , I cannot commend them above the rest of their Country-men ; neither shall I ( as I thinke ) need to stand much upon that point , sithence their actions shall plead their sufficiencie in generall . The great matters which they have undertaken , and the little that they have performed , will produce sufficient testimonie . What they did one against another in the time of Charles the fifth , is not much materiall to prove their courage ; since without question , Bulrushes against Bulrushes are very good Weapons . But in the same time , and under the same Duke and Captaine , they performed very little against the Spaniards , though with farre over-ballanced numbers , as in divers places of Sleyden manifestly appeareth . Touching their actions in the Low-Countries , in the Prince of Orange his time , & in France during the civill warres , and sithence for the King , ( if I mistake it not ) it hath alwayes beene praise enough for them , if they have helped to keepe their enemies from doing any great matters , though they have performed nothing themselves . Of latter time they have rather increased than diminished this opinion , in the warres ten yeares since in Hungarie , besides many other times of notable disorders amongst them by false Alarmes . They fled most shamefully out of the Island of Komora , being charged by a few Tartars , who with infinite hazzard and inconvenience swam over a part of the Danubie to come at them . The Summer after , Count Charles of Mansfielt , their Generall , had them in such jelousie , as when the Turkes only with some twelve or fourteene thousand men came to victuall Gran , and past almost close by their Tents , and they being at least fifty thousand strong , he durst not set upon them till they retired , having performed the project of their journey , left the Germans ( who were by farre the greater part of his Armie ) being lustily charged , might give backe , & so indanger the whole Campe. To omit many other particularities about this point , too long to dwell upon in this discourse , they are no more to be commended for their discipline , than for their valour : for though they be commonly very well armed , and keepe indifferent good order in their march , yet are they for the most part no more watchfull and provident in their Campe , than if they were safely intrenched in an Ale-house . Quarrelsome exceedingly , and in a manner given to drinking continually , and almost every common souldier carrying with him his she-baggage , besides his bagge and other furniture . Of their unreasonable spoiling and free-booting , the French Stories make sufficient relation ; and it hath alwayes beene hard to discerne , whether those Nations that have called them to their succour , have received more detriment by them , or by their professed enemies . For instance of their spoiling humour , the Marquesse of Turloch taking in the Marquesdome of Baden , and being constrained to keepe some foure or five thousand men in sundry places in garrison , they all offered ( though he gave them very extraordinary pay ) to serve without any wages , so they might have free libertie of pillage . Therefore let it not seeme strange , that I produce these generall examples of this Nation ; for though in divers Provinces they are much differing in complexion , in stature , and many other circumstances , yet for warre , especially for their vices in warre , they are in a manner all of the same aire . They have greatly affected the English Nation , but of late were they not a little distasted , upon pretence of injuries done them about prizes , Sea matters , and suppressing their privileges of the Stillyard ; wherein though they themselves ( as being Inland people , and trading little by Sea ) are nothing interessed ; yet their neighbours of Hamborough , Lubech , and divers other Hanse-townes , making all these matters farre greater and worse than indeed they are , have spread even into their minds the contagion of their owne grudge . The Councell of Saxony are at this time few : Amongst them there are some that are of the Nobility , Counsellours rather in name than effect . For in that they live in their Countries , they are seldome present at any consultations , and meddle little in the ordinary government of the State. The rest , after the manner of Germany , are most Civilians . The whole government of the affaires ( as also the Court ) is very private . Other particulars I cannot specifie , neither in truth if a man consider their outward portlinesse , though otherwise I doubt not , but wise enough , doe they merit the setting downe of any . For being ( as all Germans are ) plaine and homely in their behaviour and entertainment , they are both in their retinue , apparell , and all things else very sutable ; so that not onely in this Court , but in the Courts of divers great Princes of Germany , they goe usually apparelled in blacke Leather , or Linnen died blacke , the chiefest having only an addition for ornament sake , of the Princes picture in gold , or a chaine of one or two boughts , whereby they seeme such leatherne and linnen Gentlemen , as , if they were in England , all men would take them for honest factors unto Merchants , or else some under-Clerke of an Office , rather than such great and chiefe Counsellours , to so great Princes and Estates . But as it should be great folly for a man to judge the preciousnesse of a Iewell by the case wherein it is kept , and much greater to esteeme it by the cover of the case sed even so by the same reason , it were an equall indiscretion , to estimate a mans worth either by their body or apparell , the one being but an earthen case of the heavenly minde , the other but the outward cover of that worthlesse box . So on the other side , it is an undeniable certainty , that not only the common people and strangers , but even wise men are moved and stirred up with outward shewes , and their mindes according to those exterior matters , prepared to receive a deepe impression , either of like or dislike , favour or disfavour , of reverence , or carelesse retchlesnesse , and debased dispositions . The Revenues of this Dukedome are , as most men affirme , very great , and without comparison the greatest of any German Prince whatsoever . The meanes whereby it ariseth to that greatnesse , are divers ; first the great quantity of Silver Mines , and such like , whose profit notwithstanding is very uncertaine , according to the goodnesse or badnesse of the veines : the great impositions upon all sorts of Merchandize , and the assize upon Beere , which only in the Citie . Liepsiege , being a little Towne of two Parishes , amounteth yearely to above twenty thousand pounds sterling . The tenths of all sorts of increase , as Corne , Wine , &c. The Salt-houses at Hall , and some other places , which being all to the Duke ; besides the Lands of the Dukedome being very great , and the Taxes and Subsidies assessed at their Parliaments or Diets , with divers other casualties , which fall not within my knowledge . But above all , the greatest is an imposition which hath long time beene laid upon the people , towards the maintenance of the warres against the Turke ; which notwithstanding they have beene suspended for a long space lately , yet under colour of being sufficiently provided and furnished against future necessities , they have beene continued , and the treasure converted to the Princes private use , arising in all this time to that quantity , that if it had beene reserved to the pretended use , the warres might be continually very royally maintained , ( I speake as much as is required on the behalfe of that Dukedome ) and the people freed these many yeares from the imposition ; which notwithstanding is not onely still continued , but since the last warres increased . What the generall summe of all the revenues arise unto I have nothing certaine , neither indeed is it certaine in it selfe , a great part thereof ( as aforesaid ) consisting upon casualties , as the Mines and Tenths , &c. But for mine owne particular conceit , being not altogether unconfirmed by other mens opinions , I cannot imagine how that it can arise to lesse than foure hundred thousand pound sterling yearely at the least . Thus have I briefly runne over some few particulars of the great and noble Dukedome of Saxony , worthy a much more ample discourse , and a farre more worthier and better informed discourser ; being ( all things considered ) not onely the greatest and mightiest Princedome under the Empire , but even greater and mightier ( I meane as it stood united in the time of Christianus ) than the Empire it selfe . For though the Emperour by his sacred Imperiall Seat bee his Liege-Lord , and in greatnesse of dominion farre superiour , yet is he in revenue , in great love of his people , in warlike provision , and in German leagues and confederacies farre inferiour . The State of the Marquesse Elector of Brandenburg . THis Prince possesseth a larger tract of land than doth the other Electors , and hath more Noblesse , Gentry , and people , yet is a great deale of his land very wilde and barren , much of his people poore , and himselfe though of great revenue , yet farre short of that of Saxony . Brandenburg lies on the East limited with Poland , on the West with Saxonie , touching upon Lusatia on the South . The compasse is about five hundred miles , wherein are reckoned fifty Cities great and small , and threescore and foure walled Townes . The whole Marquisate is divided into the Old , the chiefe Towne whereof is Brandenburg ; and the Nen , the greatest Citie therein being Franckford upon Oder ; famous for the Mart and Vniversity . The Princes Seat is at Berlin . This twofold division is againe subdivided into eight Provinces , from which the Nobilitie take their titles ; one of these ( Crossen by name ) being a Dukedome . For in Germany ( you are to understand ) a Dukedome may be contained within a Marquisate , yea , and a Duke come behinde a Count : for that in the Empire precedencie goes not ( as with us ) by title , but by bloud and antiquity . The name of the present Elector is Iohannes Georgius , in whose line the title hath continued these two hundred and eleven yeares . Besides now the bare Country of Brandenburg , this Prince hath other dominions : many townes and lands both in Lusatia and Silesia ; which with that of Onspach by Nurenberg , goe commonly away to the younger of the family ; all which write themselves Marquesses of Brandenburg . The three Dukedomes of Cleve , Iuliers , and Berg , have also beene united to this family ; though now almost twentie yeares since the Duke of Cleve dying without issue , these three States are yet in controversie betwixt this Marquesse , and the Duke of Newenburg . Besides these , is hee Duke of Prussia , which is a great Country ; into which the King of Poland is to give him investiture . So that hee and the Archbishop Elector of Cullen , be Lords of the greatest tracts of lands of all the Princes of Germany . The revenues out of Brandenburg are thought to amount to forty thousand pounds sterling ; and certainly his profits out of all his other Estates cannot but double that summe : A sufficient rent for such a Prince , if you consider the cheapnesse of all things in his Country . He is Lord of much people , and therefore of many souldiers . The Duke of Brunswicke hath a large dominion , well peopled , well furnished , and himselfe of a great revenue ; but both in place much inferiour ( being no Elector ) being as of body the strongest , so also of minde the vilest natured people of all Germanie . In other things likewise he is inferiour to the Duke of Saxonie , a great part of his Country being barren , and his subjects poore . The Duke of Bavaria hath a large , rich , and goodly Country , lying in great length on both sides the Danubie , a great revenue , and his subjects in good estate : but ( as being almost the only Catholike great Prince of the temporalty ) of no great party , and unfurnished of warlike provision , but much more of treasure , being exceedingly behinde hand , principally through the abuse of his Iesuites , by whom being wholly governed , he hath spent , and daily doth infinitely in building them Churches , Altars , and Colleges , and endowing them with large revenues . What is above written of the Duke of Bavaria's estate , was something to the truth at the time of the former edition of this booke ; for certainly the house of Bavaria is wholly Iesuited , insomuch as the father of this present Duke giving over the government , retired himselfe into a house of Iesuites : and this present Duke , besides other his large bounties and buildings , hath already estated eighteene hundred pound sterling a yeare upon the English Iesuites , with condition , that it shall goe to the Vniversity of Oxford , so soone as that shall be converted to Popery . So that the case is now altered with the Duke of Bavaria , hee hath gotten part both of the Vpper and Lower Palatinate into his hands ; yea , and the Electorship it selfe is estated upon him . Thus ( for the time ) are the Palatinate and Bavaria fallen both upon one person againe , as they were before the yeare 1294. when as Lewis the Emperour , Prince of both of them , gave the Palatinate to his elder sonne , and Bavaria to the younger : after which the Palatine marrying the heire of Bavaria , againe united them . But about 125. yeares since the Emperour Maximilian againe parted them , giving Bavaria to the Ancestor of this present Maximilian . He is Vncle to King Frederike : himselfe hath no issue ; his second brother is the Elector of Cullen , and a third brother he hath who is not childlesse . Bavaria touches both Austria , Bohemia , and the Vpper Palatinate ; too aptly situated for the late warres , both to distresse his nephew , and to aid the Emperour . What forces he is able to make , did then appeare ; and his revenue must bee answerable . The Duke of Wirtemberg , as in dignitie he is inferiour to all these , so doth hee ( if I be not deceived ) approach neerest in most particulars of greatnesse to the Duke of Saxonie : having a Country in circuit but small , being not much bigger by ghesse than Yorkeshire , but very full of neat Townes and rich Villages , very well peopled , and they generally very rich : The land is not so fruitfull as in other places , but farre excelling the best in England , that ever came under my view ; abounding exceedingly ( especially about Stutgard ) with wine , and the Countrey so pleasantly diversified , as that the hils ( whereof it is full ) and River sides being only imployed to Vines , the plaines are every where full of corne of all sorts , of excellent meadow and pasture , with sufficient store of wood . The Duke himselfe is well loved of his people , very rich in treasure and yearely revenue , so that setting the mines aside , he is thought to be equall , if not superiour to the Duke of Saxonie . But for provision of warre ( excepting powder , whereof there is some store ) very meanly furnished , and for many respects not loved of his neighbour Princes . This Prince ( as the Palatine ) is also of the Order of England . The rest of the Princes of Germanie , as the Duke of Michelburg , the Lantgrave of Hesse , the Marquesse of Baden , the Marquesse of Ansbach , or any other whatsoever , being in all respects much inferiour to these already named , need not to be brought into competition with the Dukedome of Saxonie , which makes the case more lamentable , that so mighty a Princedome having beene many yeares wholly united in Maurice , Augustus , and Christianus , should now by the ill ordered custome of Germanie , be distracted and divided into parts , and likely in time to be more disunited by subdividing it againe to future Issues . Endlesse it were to write of all the Princes of Germanie , which be about forty in all , besides seven Archbishops , and seven and forty Bishops ; all men of great power and possessions . The Imperiall Cities be also Seigniories by themselves , each able to make Levies of men by Sea and Land. Thus much therefore for Germanie . Geneva . GEneva is also an Imperial City in Savoy , situated at the South end of the Lake Lemanus , hard by the Lake . It is in circuit about two English miles , reasonable strong by Nature and Art , as well for that it is seated on a hill , which on the West is not easily accessible , as also for that it is indifferently well fortified with ravelings , Bulwarkes , and Platformes , besides a deepe ditch . The East and West parts thereof , standing continually full of water : The South part remaining dry continually , and is well defended with Casemats , the better to scoure the Curtaine : it is so much the stronger , for that it standeth almost in an Island , having the Lake aforesaid on the North , the River of Rhosne upon the West , and the River of Arba upon the South , being from the Towne halfe a mile , and by reason of the swiftnesse of the currant , and great moveable stones in the bottome , which are violently carried downe the River , it is not passable but with great danger . The River Rhosne divideth the Towne into two parts , the one is called the high Towne , and the other Saint Gervais . Betweene the River ( in passing ) it divideth it selfe into two branches , making a little Island , wherein are some few houses , and seven or eight mills to grinde corne . The weakest part of the Towne is upon the East-side , and out of the West by Saint Gervais Church ; and for that it might have beene surprised from the Lake , Mounsier la Nove caused a new Fort to be made in the mouth of the Lake , by reason whereof , that part is most secure . The Towne is well peopled , especially with women ; insomuch as they commonly say , that there are three women for one man : yeelding this reason , that the warres have consumed their men . They reckon some sixteen thousand of all sorts . The Territories are small , being no way above two leagues and a halfe ; yet by reason the soile is fruitfull , being well manured , it bringeth graine of all sorts , and great store of Wine . There is likewise plenty of pasture and feeding grounds ; by meanes whereof , the Inhabitants are very well provided of all sorts of good flesh at a reasonable rate : no want of good Butter and Cheese , and for most part of wild-fowle ; as Partridge , Quaile , Phesant , and Mallard , in great abundance . There are all manner of good fruits , and especially excellent Pearmaines : besides , the River and the Lake afford divers sorts of fresh Fish ; as Pike , Roch , Carpe , Tench , &c. and above all , the best and biggest Carpes of Europe . The commodities of the Dukes Countrey , and of the Bernesi , with ten or twelve miles next adjoyning , are brought to this Tower , by reason the Peasant can get no money in any other place , which maketh the market to be well served . The Towne standeth very well for trade of Merchandize , and if it might have peace , it would grow rich in short time ; for , the ordinary passage to transport commodities out of Germanie to France , especially to Lions , and so back againe into Swizerland and Germanie , is by this Towne : beside , all Savoy , in a manner , and a good part of the Countrey of the Bernesi resort hither to buy their armour , apparell , and other necessaries , the Inhabitants being for the most part mechanicall persons , making excellent good Pecces ; as Muskets , Caleevers , &c. They likewise worke Satten , Velvet , Taffata , and some quantity of Cloth , though not very fine nor durable . There are many good Merchants , especially Italians , who have great dealings some others are thought to bee worth twenty thousand crownes , and in generall , the Towne is reasonable rich notwithstanding their warres . The ordinary Revenue of the Towne , is some threescore thousand crownes , which ariseth of the Gables of Merchandize , flesh , demaine , and tithes : and if there might be peace , it would amount to twice or thrice so much . There is reasonable provision against a siege , the Towne being able to make some two thousand men , and one hundred horse , and furnish them with all necessaries ; and having the Lake open , they want no provision of corne , or any victuals . In the Arsenall there is Armour for some two thousand men , with Muskets , Pikes , Caleevers , &c. Some twelve or fourteene Peeces of Ordnance , whereof there are about eight or nine Canons and Culverings : plenty of small shot , bullets and fire-works , besides some sixty Peeces in the Bulwarkes . There was in former times provision of corne for six moneths , but of late yeares they have not beene so provident . The people generally are marvellous resolute to defend their Towne , especially against the Duke of Savoy , whom they hate exceedingly , and he them , not only in respect of the difference of Religion , but in matter of State : for the Duke counteth them Rebels , and pretendeth a Title to their Towne , alleaging , that till the yeare 1535. they were under the rule of their Bishop , who was Lord both in Temporall and Spirituall matters , and the Bishop acknowledged him for his chiefe Lord , and d●d him homage , till the yeare thirtie , at which time , and before , the money which was coined in Geneva , was stamped with the Dukes name and figure upon it . Besides , till the time aforesaid , the Duke of Savoy might pardon offenders that were condemned : and further , there was no sentence of Law executed , but the Dukes Officer was made acquainted therewith , in whose power it was to disanull , as hee liked best . Likewise in the yeare 1529. when as those of Geneva had leagued themselves with Friburge , the Duke disliking thereof , because it was done without his privitie , caused the league to be broken , alleaging , that the Towne of Geneva could not conclude a matter of such importance , without his allowance and approbation . Besides , all these reasons before remembred , this also is alleaged as most materiall , that Duke Charles comming to Geneva with the Duchesse Beatrice his wife , those of the Towne presented him the Keyes thereof , therby acknowledging him their chiefe Lord and Master . During the civill warres in France , the Towne was marvellously peopled , insomuch as there were to the number of twelve or fourteene thousand strangers , the greatest part whereof were Gentlemen : but since those troubles began to diminish , the number likewise hath decayed , and at this instant there are not many besides the Inhabitants , by reason whereof , the Towne is very much impoverished . The Towne is governed by a Councell of two hundred , called the great Councell , out of which is chosen another Councell , composed of five and twentie , and of these , foure especiall men , called Sindiques , who have the managing of the whole Common-wealth , unlesse it be in some great matters , wherein the whole State is deeply interessed , as in making of peace or warre , in leagues offensive and defensive , appeales , &c. The people are governed by the Civil Law : the Iudge whereof is called a Lieutenant Criminall , before whom all causes are tried , and from whom there is no appeale , unlesse it be to the generall Councell of two hundred . When the Towne was besieged in eightie nine , the Venetians did not only send them intelligence of sundry practices against them , but also sent them twenty foure thousand crownes to maintaine their warres ; and out of England they had thirteene thousand crownes . The Great Duke of Thuscan did likewise send them many intelligences at the same time : and heretofore when as the Pope , the King of Spaine , the French King , and the Duke of Savoy , have joyned their powers together , with purpose to besiege them , the Emperour hath not only revealed all their practices , but offered to aid them with men and money : yea , and sometime the Dukes of Savoy have lent them money to maintaine them against the others . For hee had rather the Towne should remaine as it doth , than fall into any other mans hands than his owne . Queene Elizabeth highly favoured it , and releeved it : so did all the Protestant German Princes , together with the French King. Who though ●ee be of a contrary Religion , yet hath he had it alwayes in especiall protection . The people are very civill in their behaviour , speech , and apparell , all licentiousnesse being severely corrected , and especially dancing : Adultery is punished with death , and the Women drowned in the Rosne ; simple Fornication with nine dayes fasting , bread and water in prison ; for the second offence whipping out of the Towne , and the third time with banishment . The Towne lent unto Henry the third , King of France , a little before his death , 450000. crownes , and twelve Canons , which are not yet restored : the Bernesi seeme to be their friends , but those of Geneva are very jealous of them , and dare not trust them . The Ministers have a consistorie , unto which they may call publike offendors , and such as give scandall unto others , and there reprove them : and if the crime be great , and the partie obstinate , they forbid him the Communion ; if notwithstanding hee persist , they may excommunicate him . But the Ministers cannot call any before them into the Consistory , but by the authoritie of a Sindique , who must assist them ; otherwise the Ministers have power to summon any Man. They have their maintenance out of the common Treasury , and meddle with no Tithes . Master Beza in eighty seven had some 1500. Florens for his stipend , which amounteth to some seven or eight and fiftie pounds sterling , besides twenty coupes of corne , and his house ; All which will hardly amount to fourescore pounds : the rest of the Ministers had some six or seven hundred Florens , twenty coupes of corne , and their houses . The Ministers in the countrie have three hundred forty and five Florens , and twenty coupes of corne . The Professor in Divinity hath per annum 1125. Florens , and twenty coupes of Corne ; The Professor in Law 580. Florens ; The Professor in Greeke 510. Florens ; The Professor of Philosophy 600. Florens , and twenty coupes ; The Professor in Hebrew 510. Florens . All honest exercises , as shooting in Peeces , Crosse-Bowes , Long-Bowes , &c. are used on the Sabbath day , and that in the morning , both before and after the Sermon , neither doe the Ministers finde any fault therewith , so that they hinder not from hearing the word at the time appointed . Swizerland . IN the daies of Caesar , this Province contained two hundred and forty miles in length , and one hundred and fourescore in breadth ; which circuit or territorie seeming too narrow a roome to containe so valiant and a warlike people , that not long before had overthrowne L. Cassius a Roman Consull , slaine the Consull himselfe , and sold the souldiers for bondslaves ; upon these apprehensions , and the conceit of their owne valours , they began to entertaine a resolution , by conquest to gaine a larger territory , correspondent to the ambitious greatnesse of their minds , and to forsake their owne country , which first gave them breath and being . In heat whereof they prepare for their departure , they provide victuals , study tillage two yeeres , buy carts and cariage beasts , and left any mans courage should decline with the time , they make a law , that every one should be in readinesse to set forward in the beginning of the third yeere . Being upon their way , and hearing that Caesar ( then Proconsull of France ) had caused the bridge of Geneva to be hewne downe ; and to debarre them of passage , had raised that famous fortification betweene the Lake and Mount Iura , they sent some of their greatest Commanders to Caesar , to intreat a quiet passage thorow the Roman Province . At their appointed day of Audience hearing Caesars deniall , they resolve to open the way with the power of their forces . In triall of which project , after they had received divers defeatures , they againe sent their Ambassadors to Caesar , to intreat an acceptation of submission , throwing themselves at his feet , and with many supplications , craving such favo●rable conditions of peace , as might best comfort so distressed a people , and beseeme the glory of so mighty a conquests which requests Caesar upon delivery of pledges mercifully granted , injoyned them to returne to the Country from whence they came , and to build the cities and villages , which before their comming forth they had destroyed . Ever since which time they retained the reputation of their ancient glory , but never enterprized to forsake their limited habitations . The number of Men , Women , and Children , that were in that journey , was 3680000. whereof 920000. were fighting men : of them that returned , and saw the fortune of both their States , was 110000. Some hold opinion , that this Nation is utterly extinguished , and that the present Inhabitants ( whereof we now intreat ) both for their resemblance in manners and phrase of speech , are descended from the Germans . It is almost all situated amongst the Alpes , and therefore supposed to be the highest Region in Europe , and the rather for that the most famous Rivers of this part of the World , ( viz. ) Rhone , Rodan , and Po , falling from these high places , doe disperse their chanels thorow divers Provinces of Christendome . It is called in Historie , Confoederatorum Regio , a State popular , and subject to no one Prince . And although it seeme to bee environed with steepe and barren Mountaines alwaies covered with Snow , yet in truth it is fertile enough , and intermixed with fruitfull places full of excellent Pastures , wherein they bring up infinite numbers of Sheep and Cattell to their inestimable profit , by venting of Butter , Cheese , and other white meats to forren Nations . Of Wheat and Wine they have no such plenty , but are glad to crave in aid of their neighbours to releeve their wants . From the times before spoken of , untill the comming of the Sarazens into Italy , at what time the Pope sent an honourable Embassage of Cardinals to intreat their favour and assistance , they seemed to live contented within theior owne limits ; and onely in reward of their many good services ( imployed for the defence of the Church and Christendome ) they desired of his Holinesse , that they might live in liberty in these places which they then inhabited , with the use of their owne Lawes and ancient Customes . Which the Pope not onely granted , but in token of their worthinesse and valour he gave them a red banner , with the Image of the Crucifix painted therein . After this service , they againe gave themselves to a quiet and peaceable life , to follow tillage , and to husband their granges , untill such time as certaine Noblemen their neighbours began to incroach upon them , and to exercise tyrannicall jurisdiction over them . Which kind of servitude ( as people bearing in fresh remembrance their ancient and generous ●●●utation ) being unable to endure , and inured to give and not to take the law of their neighbours , opposed their forces against the insolency of this Nobilitie . The discontentment first burst out in the yeere of our Lord 1300. about which time the Counts of Aspurgh ( afterward Dukes ) had placed in one of their Castles of Vrania in Valstreet , a Gentleman proud above measure , unsociable , and in lust insatiable . At first he was secret , but by custome imboldned , in Feasts and publike Banquets hee would boast , how he had now abused one Woman , then another : at last , amongst the rest , having ravished a very young and beautifull Damsell , he was slaine by her two Brethren . The Count agrieved hereat , offered to doe justice upon the offenders , but the Inhabitants of that Vallie valiantly resisted , overthrew two or three of his Castles in one day , and slew divers of his Officers . Which president the Vndervaldenses imitating , committed the like outrage upon the Gentlemen of their Territorie , exclaiming that the tyranny of the Nobilitie had inforced them to this action . The first of the Confederates were , the Suavi , those of Vro , Zurich , and Vndervald ; who so well as they might in so sudden an innovation gave themselves to peace , and to respect the good of the league and the confederate Cities . The residue of the Noblemen and Gentlemen , fearing if this example were left unpunished , the sore would grow incurable , as an evill which could bring forth no lesse a mischiefe than the utter losse of their jurisdiction , mustred all their friends and followers , determining either to tame or to raze these confederated Cantons . But the Swizers well acquainted with the difficult passages of the Country , easily frustrated the attempts of their enemies : thereby rather increasing than diminishing their liberty . Lupold Duke of Austria , enterprizing upon them with a mighty Army for the same quarrell , had the like fortune . So in succeeding ages had Charles Duke of Burgundy , by their service undertaken and performed for the defence of Rhene Duke of Lorrain● . They are men of large stature , and very seldome goe armed , but serve onely with the Pike or two-hand-sword , because they feare no other forces save the fury of the great Artillery , from which ( say they ) a brest-plate or curace is not able to defend them . And because of their order , they thinke it a matter impossible for any forces to breake them , or to enter upon them neerer than a Pikes length . In a pitcht field , without doubt , they are excellent good Foot-men , but to invade a Province they have little courage , and lesse to defend it ; and commonly , where they are not able to maintaine their accustomed order of fight , they availe nothing ; as in the warre of Italy was plainly manifested , especially when they were put to assaults ( as at Padoa , and other places ) wherein they gave but weake testimonies of valour : whereas when they fought it out in open field at the Pikes length , they carried themselves valiantly ; insomuch that at the battell of Ravenna , if the French had beene without their assistance , they had questionlesse lost the glory of that daies victory . For before both Armies came to handy-strokes , the Spanish had already overthrowne the French and Gascoine Foot-men , and if the Swizers had not seconded them , they had beene all slaine or taken . So in the warre of Guien it plainly appeared , that the Spanish were more afraid of one band of Swizers , whereof the King had waged ten thousand , than of any of the rest of the French Regiments . Thus by the reputation of these and their former exploits , they wonne unto their Nation so glorious a perpetuity of their Armes and valour , that ever since they have beene called unto the aide of divers Princes , and in continuall action under some one State or other bordering upon them ; but especially under the Kings of France , of whom they entertaine sometimes more , and sometimes lesse . Sithence the reigne of Lewis the 11. they have beene in perpetuall league , and in their pension ; to whom they give yearly fortie thousand Florens , twentie thousand to the Cities , and twentie thousand to particular persons . They againe are divided into thirteene Cantons , eight whereof are Catholike , the residue of the Religion . But those of the Religion are much greater ; and out of these it is that the Kings of France are supplied : the residue are in pension , with the King of Spaine . When the French King demandeth any forces out of their Cantons , they call a Diet , the charge whereof , as likewise the souldiers wages , the King defrayeth . These forren bands , more or lesse , to whom he alwayes committeth the battell , and the guard of his Cannon , ( as for entring of breaches , and giving assaults , they doe expresly capitulate to be exempt ) with the five Regiments before spoken of in the discourse of France , are his maine moderne forces on foot : but when he would have greater numbers , he giveth his Captaines Commissions to take up souldiers thorow the whole Realme , not by presse , as with us , but by striking up the Drumme , when if any come voluntarily , and take pay , they are inrolled , and injoyned to serve , otherwise not . The government of these thirteene Cities , with their dependances , ( which they terme Cantons ) is meerely popular : for though the members seeme to be separated , yet live they as one body firmly knit and united , having a chiefe Magistrate over every Territorie chosen by the commonalty of every particular Citie , and every Citie hath his particular Councell and place of assemblie , save only when they are to sit upon matters of importance , and such as concerne the generall estate , then they appoint a generall Diet , and that to be held in some one of the Cities which they thinke most convenient ; whereunto foure or five of the most principall of every Citie are bound to resort . In their consultations , for the most part , they are comfortable one to another ; and because one Citie is as free as another , having no one chiefe Governour superiour to any other , in case the cause ( be it peace or warre ) concerne the universall State of all the Cantons , looke how the major part of voices shall sway in the Senate , so it prevaileth , and that which the greater number resolve upon , is without more adoe put in execution . The benefit which they gaine by a common warre , Is divided in common : but if sometimes two or three united Cantons purchase any bootie by their peculiar Armes , of that purchase the residue can claime no share . Yet hath it happened , that the residue thinking themselves injured in not participating generally , have raised divers controversies ; and because ( as aforesaid ) they are equally free , and as great is the soveraigne authoritie of one Citie as of another , both parties have appealed unto the French King , who upon hearing of the cause in question , gave judgement , That a particular gaine appertained to particular persons . And so the rest . Therefore when they are either occasioned or determined to make any particular warre , the united Cantons erect lights and make bone-fires : but when they are to raise forces in generall , ( as suppose they should for the French King ) first they strike up their Drumme , then all the Cities doe presents as many persons as they thinke good , which may be to the number of five and thirtie or fortie thousand , of whom after the Captaines have culd out their limited portions , the residue are licensed to depart to their owne homes . Every Citie hath his principall Standard , with their peculiar armes and devices therein , to distinguish one people from another . And because no politike body can stand without a head , although in no case they will tolerate one absolute Governour over the whole , yet are they contented to submit themselves to the government of one particular Magistrate in every particular Citie : him they terme Vnama . The elect on of which Officer is on this manner : On the first Sunday in May , the principall of all the houses and families tho●ow every Canton , of all sorts and qualities , assemble themselves either in some meadow , or else in the chiefest streets of their Citie , where all of them taking their places in order , the Vnama , whose time of office is now expired , seating himselfe in a place somewhat above the rest , after some stay , riseth up and maketh a speech to the people , excusing himselfe in good termes of his insufficiencie to discharge the weight of the office committed unto his charge , and craveth pardon of that which he hath through ignorance or negligence committed , to the prejudice of the common good , and therewithall offereth to resigne his determined office into the hands of the people . Immediately upon this resignation , with a loud voice hee nominateth the partie , whom in his judgement he thinketh worthy to succeed in his place . He that is nominated , commeth forth before the multitude , and presenting himselfe before them , after some speeches , nominateth a second , & the second ( with like ceremonie ) a third . The nomination being ended , the chiefe of the companies demand of the people , which of these three thus nominated , they are willing to elect : So naming them anew , one by one , the multitude lift up their hands at the naming of him whom they desire to be their Governour . And oft-times it falleth out , that he that hath beene once Vnama , in desert of his justice and good carriage towards them , hath beene chosen againe the second time . This election finished , they proceed to the choice of other Officers . This Officer continueth in his place three yeares , and although he be the chiefest amongst them , yet goeth hee but little better attired than the meanest , only attended with five or six persons . He dwelleth in his owne house , because they imploy the publike places for the holding of the Diets , the keeping of their Munition and Artillerie , and other furniture belonging to the warres . In criminall causes he can doe nothing without the counsell of the fifteene , but in civill matters he hath larger limitation . Next the Vnama , is that Officer of Iustice , who is as it were the Chancellor , and the second person in that State. After him are certaine Counsellors , men well experienced in affaires of Princes , and occurrence of Provinces . Then the Chamberlaine , and his is the charge of the Munition and publike Treasure . Next to him are the foure Deputies , in authoritie greater than the Counsellors , and may doe many things in absence of the Vnama , so as the Chancellor be present . These with the Vnama make the fifteene , which governe the State as well in peace as in warre , and are ever present at the hearing and deciding of all occurrences arising within the Territorie of their owne Canton . These are from yeare to yeare confirmed by the people , although ( as doth the Vnama ) they continue their office for three yeares . These send Governours to the Castles on the Frontiers , and ( to decide inferiour matters ) they allow ten persons chosen out of the meaner sort ; but the parties in controversie may appeale to the fifteene : other Iudges , or further appeales ( as in the Civill Law ) they have not to flie unto . For their chiefest care is their tillage and warfare , coveting to live simply and plainly , and not to intrap one another in quarrels and suits of Law. The partie evicted is severely punished . Neither will they suffer any of their people to appeale out of their owne Countries ; and if any offend therein , he is grievously chastened . Thorow the whole world Lawes are not observed with lesse partialitie ; for they are never-altered according to the humours of the inconstant multitude , nor violated without due penaltie inflicted : for as of those five sorts of popul●r governments which Aristotle discourseth of , there is none more dangerous than that wherein the will of the people beareth sway above reason , and standeth for Law , as Zenophon writeth of the Athenians ; so no forme of government can be compared to that wherein the Commonaltie without d●tinction live subject to the censure of the Law : in regard of which policie , wee ought not to marvell , if this Common-weale have flourished now these two hundred and fiftie yeares , in great reputation of valour . For ●●y two meanes hath this estate beene preserved , viz. by unpartiall administration of justice , and frequencie of neighbourly feastings ; whereas the scornfull ambition of great men hath heretofore ruinated the popular estates of the Megarians , the Romans , the Florentines , the Syennois , and the Genoese . Of which sort , the Swizzers have none at all , or if there be any ( as there are but few which escaped the generall massacre ) yet are they contented ( without laying any claime to their ancient gentility ) to range themselves with the residue of the basest commonalties , and can but seldome be admitted to the chiefest magistracies , being commonly bestowed upon Butchers , and such like Mechanicall Artizans . Italy . ITaly , ( according to Plinie ) the most beautifull and goodliest Region under the Sun , the Darling of Nature , and the Mother of hardy Men , brave Captaines , and valiant Souldiers , flourishing in all Arts , and abounding with Noble wits , and men of singular spirits , is situate under a Climate most wholesome and temperate , commodious for Traffike , and most fertile for Corne and Herbage : containeth in length from Augusta Pretoria unto Otranto , one thousand and twenty miles , and in breadth , from the River Vara in Provence , to the River Arsia in Friuli , ( where it is broadest ) foure hundred and ten miles ; and in the narrow places , as from the mouth of Pescara , to the mouth of Tiber , an hundred twenty six miles . So that to compasse it by Sea from Vara to Arsia , are three thousand thirty eight miles , which with the foure hundred and ten by land , maketh the whole circuit three thousand foure hundred forty eight miles . Thus it appeares to bee almost an Iland in shape of a legge ; bounded on the East with the Adriatike Sea , on the South and West with the Tirrhene Seas , and on the North with the Alpes : the which , for that it is described by others , we will but point to , and so much the rather , because there is no Country in the world better knowne ; and more frequented by strangers . Inheritance there descend to the children , as Lands holden by Ga●●●●nd with us in some parts of England , so that one brother hath as good a share as another , and if the older be borne to the title of a Co●●e , so is the younger , and so called ; yea , if there be twenty brethren ; ( except it be in the Estates of Princedomes , as Mantua , Ferrara , Vrbin , and such like , which evermore descend to the eldest entirely . ) By this meanes it commeth to passe , that often times you shall see Earles and Marquesses without Lands or goods , yet most strictly standing upon descents , and the glory of their names , for themselves and their issues for ever . But the Gentlemen which have whereof to live , are reported to surpasse the Gentry of any other Nation in good carriage and behaviour , and for the most part professe Armes , and follow service . And to bee discerned from the vulgar , they all in generall speake the Courtisan , which is an excellent commendation , considering the diversitie of Dialects amongst them . For leaving the difference betweene the Florentine and the Venetian , the Milanois and the Roman , the Neapolitan and the Genois , ( which may well be likened to the difference betweene a Londoner & a Northerne man ) yet by the tongue you shall not lightly discerne of what part of the Countrey any Gentleman is . No more different are they in manners and behaviour ; honourable , courteous , prudent , and grave withall , that it should seeme each one to have had a Prince-like education ; to their superiours obedient ; to equals respective ; to inferiours courteous , to strangers affable , and desirous by kinde offices to winne their love . Of expence and lone of his mony , very wary , and will be assured to be at no more cost than he is sure either to save by , or to have thanke for . In apparell modest , in furniture of houshold sumptuous , at their table neat , sober of speech , enemies of ill report , and so jealous of their reputations , that whosoever speaketh ill of one of them , if the party slandered may know it , and finde opportunitie to performe it , the party offending shall surely die for it . The Merchants likewise for the most part are Gentlemen : For when of one house there bee three or foure brethren , lightly one or two of them give themselves to traffike . And sometimes , if they chance not to divide their Fathers substance and patrimonie , ( as many times they doe not ) then doe they which professe themselves Merchants , travell for the welfare of their brethren , joyntly participating of losse and profit . But in outward shew , these carry not like reputation to the Gentlemen afore spoken of : for they professe not Armes , but desire to live in peace , and how to vent their wares , and have new traffike into strange Countries ; yet have no lesse reputation of Nobility for their trade of Merchandize , but by reason they stay at home , and use the richest Farmes , and follow Husbandrie by their Bailises and Factors , they become the best and wealthiest Merchants in all Christendome . Their Artificers are thought the best workmen of the world , and are so well paid , that many live by their labours as well as many doe by Revenues ; yea , and grow very rich , and within two or three descents to the reputation of Gentry . The poorer sort are the husbandmen , for they are oppressed on all hands , & in the Country liveth no man of wealth . The Gentry and wealthier sort dwell in Townes and walled Cities , leaving the Villages , fields , and pastures to their Tenants , not at a rent certaine , as we doe in England , but to halfes , or to the thirds of all graine , fruit , and profit arising of the ground , according as it shall be , either barren or fertile . And this the poore Tenant must till and manure at his owne charge , so that the Lords part commeth cleare without disbursing one penny ; yet shall you see many faire houses in the villages , but they are onely for the owners pastime in Summer : For then they leave the Cities for a moneth or two , where under the fragrant hedges and bowers , they solace themselves in as much pleasure as may be imagined . And for the most part , every man hath his Mistresse with instruments of musicke , and such like pleasures as may serve for recreation and delight . Thus much of the manners and nature of the inhabitants : now will wee speake of the estates of the Country . The King of Spaine hath the greatest part for his share , as Naples and the Duchie of Millaine . The Pope hath the Citie of Rome , Campagnia , part of Maremma , part of Tuscan , the Duchie of Spo●et , Marca d' Ancona , Romagnia , and the Citie of Bononia . The Venetians have for their part the Citie of Venice , with the townes in and about that Marish , called La contrada di Venetia , La marka Trivigrina , a great part of Lombardie , and part of Istria . They likewise are , and have beene Lords of certaine Islands , some whereof the Turke hath wonne from them . The Common-weale of Genoa hath the territorie about them , called at this day Il Genovosaio , and anciently Liguria . Tuscan , once He●ruria , is divided into divers Seigniories , whereof the Bishop of Rome holdeth a small part , but the greatest is under the jurisdiction of Florence . Then are Common-wealths of Sienna and Lucca , whose Territories are not great . 13. The Duke of Ferrara hath part of Romagnia , and part of Lombardie . 14. The Duchie of Mantua lieth wholly in Lombardie , and the Duchie of Vrbin betweene Marca d' Ancona and Tuscane . 15. The Duchies of Parma and Placentia are in Lombardie , and holden of the Church . Of these Princes and Common-wealths every one holdeth himselfe in his owne Territorie absolute Prince and Governour , and maintaineth his estate upon the custome , taxes , and impositions of the people . For lightly they have little or no Lands of their owne . THe Estate of the Pope is twofold ; the one consisteth in Temporall Dominion , the other in Spirituall Iurisdiction . His Temporall Dominion is likewise divided into two kinds ; the one profitable , and as a man may terme it , an hereditarie : the other immediate , and holden in fee of he Church . As touching his Temporall Dominion , hee is Lord of a great part of Italie ; as of all that lieth betweene the River Fiore and Cajetta , betweene Pre●est and the Truentian streights ( except the Duchie of Vrbin . ) In that compasse are incircled the Provinces of Bonnonia and Romandiola , Marchia , Vmbria , the Duchie of Spoleto , S. Peters patrimonie , Tuscan , and lately Ferrara . It is seated in the heart of Italie , stretching from the Adriatike to the Tirrhene Sea ; and in regard of situation , as also in plenty of provision , as corne , wine , and oyle , it is comparable to any State of Italie : For Romandiola imparteth great store unto their neighbours , the Venetians and Sclavonians ; And yet have the Inhabitants sufficient for their owne provision . Marchia reacheth from Tronto to Foglia , betweene the Apenine and the Sea ; it is divided into little hils and plaines . It is rich of Wine , Oyle , and Corne , having divers great Townes and Castles therein . The Citie of greatest trading is Ancona , by reason of the Haven to which many Lasterne Merchants doe repaire . The fairest is Ascoli , the most powerfull Fermo , because of many Fortresses subject unto it . Macerata is a new Citie , and because it lieth in the middest of the Province , it is the Governours seat . In some yeares it hath supplied the Venetians wants , with many thousand measures of Corne and Oyle . And although Vmbria is not so plentifull of graine , as to spare for their neighbours , yet is it able to maintaine it selfe without buying of others , and in stead thereof it is abundantly stored with Wines , Cattell , and some Saffron . S. Peters Patrimonie , and Tuscan , often releeved Genoa , and at some seasons Naples : This territorie bringeth forth fierce and warlike souldiers ; and herein it is reported to excell all the residue of the Italian Provinces . Bonnonia , Romania , and Marchia , are able to levie twenty thousand foot-men , and the other Provinces as many . In the time of Pope Clement , Marchia alone aided him with a thousand souldiers . The chiefe Seat is Rome , once the Lady of the World , and at this day inhabited with two hundred thousand soules , but two parts thereof consisting of Church-men and Curtizans . The second Bononia , wherein are eighty thousand of both sexes . Next to these are Perugia , Ancona , Ravenna , and some fiftie others . The defensible places are the Castle and Borough of Rome , Ovietta , Teracine , &c. It is a great credit and commendation to this State , to have many Noblemen therein to excellent in Negociation of Peace and Warre , that the residue of the States and Princes doe most commonly choose their Leaders and Lieutenants out of these Provinces . If the Prince hereof were secular , both for people and power , hee might very well be compared with any State of Italy . Besides these Dominions , the Pope hath the Territory of Avignon in France , wherein are foure Cities , and fourscore walled Townes . In Naples he hath Benevent . Romagna extendeth from Foglia , Panora , and from the Apenine to the River Po. For temperature and fertilitie , it is like to Marchia , but hath generally more famous Cities , as Rimini , Cesana , Faensa , Ravenna , Turly , Imola , Sarsina , Cervia , Bertinoto , once a Bishops Seat , but now translated to Forlimpoli . The Noblest of all these is Ravenna , where some Emperor have kept their Courts , and after them their Exarches or Lieutenants . When Pipin having expulsed Astolpho , put the Church in possession thereof , this Territorie comprehended Bolognia , Regio , Modena , Parma , Piacenza , Ravenna , Sarsina , Claesse , Forli , Forlimpoli , and made one estate called Pentapoli , which indured an hundred eightie three yeares , even to the yeare of our Lord 741. in which yeare , it ended by the taking of Ravenna , by Astolph King of Lombards . So that first the Roman Emperours , especially Honorius , and after him the Kings of the Gothes , and then Exarches , amongst all the Cities of Italy , chose this for the Seat of their Courts , which from amongst other respects , I suppose to proceed by reason of the plentifull Territory , ( now covered with water ) and the conveniencie of the Haven , which at this day is likewise choaked . This Province was first called Flaminia , but Charles the Great , to raze out the remembrance of these Exarches , and to make the people willing to obey the Roman Prelats , called it Romagnia . As touching his immediate Soveraigntie , he is Lord Paramount of the Kingdomes of Naples and Sicil , and the Duchies of Vrbin , Ferrara , Parma , Placentia , and many others . Where his authoritie is maintained , he hath supreme government of all religious Orders , and bestoweth the Ecclesiasticall Benefices at his dispose . Having many strings to his Bow , he hath many meanes to raise money , so that Xistus the fourth was wont to say , That the Popes should never want Coine , as long as their hands were able to hold a pen. Paul the third , in the league betweene him , the Emperour and the Venetians , against the Turk , bare the sixth part of the charges of that warre . Against the Protestants , and in aid of Charles the fifth , he sent twelve thousand foot-men , and five hundred horse-men , bearing their charges during the warre : this was he that advanced his house to that honour , wherein it continueth to this day in Florence . Pius the fifth , aided Charles the ninth , King of France , with foure thousand footmen , and a thousand horse . Xistus the fifth , in five yeares and a halfe of his Pontificacie , raked together five millions of crowns , and spent bountifully notwithstanding , in bringing Conduits and Water-pipes into the Citie , and in building Pyramides , Palaces , and Churches . So that it should seeme , that the Entrado could not but amount to much above the value of ten hundred thousand crownes per annum ; for Newman , a late Writer , would have this surplusage to be raised upon use money , yearely la●d up in the Castle of Saint Angelo . And this to arise of his ordinary Revenues within his Territories of Italy . Since those times it cannot but be much more augmented by the addition of the Dukedome of Ferrara ; as also for that in those dayes , the monethly expence of the Court ( being thirtie thousand crownes ) is in these times defalked unto five thousand . A State , wherein you shall see Religion metamorphosed into policie , and policie meditating nothing but private greatnesse : the Man-seeming-God affecting Honour , Majestie and Temporall riches , with no lesse ambition and effusion of bloud , than any the mercilesse Tyrants of the former Monarchies . As for the College of Cardinals ; It stretcheth out the Westerne Churches on the Tenter-hookes of Vain-glory and Authority ; suffering no man , no not so much as in thought ( if it were possible ) to depresse , or question , the privileges of religious persons : who ( according to their meanes ) live in great State , keepe Curtizans , travell in Carosses ( though but for a quarter of a mile ) to the Consistory , solemnize feasts and banquets , make shew of ceremonies , and are , in truth , of no Religion . So that , if a man were an Atheist , and had no conscience to beleeve that God must one day call us to account for our transgressions , I had rather live a religious man in Rome , than be a Nobleman in Naples ; who of all men living wash their hands most in carelesnesse , being never disturbed with worldly cares or incumbrances . The great Duke of Tuscanie . IT lieth betweene the Apenine and the Sea : and containeth ( from Magra to Tenere ) above two hundred threescore and ten miles . It hath larger Champians than Liguria , because the Apenine stretcheth not so neere the Sea , and so inlargeth the plaine . In it are many large valleyes , populous , and rich in commodities . But to speake of particulars : when we are past Magra , Sarazana offereth it selfe to our view , a Citie holden by the Genoise with great jealousie , by reason of the neighbour-hood of the great Duke , and a little higher lieth Pentrimoli , a Castle belonging to the King of Spaine , of great account , and situated not farre from the Sea ; then Massa and Carrara , places famous for their quarries of white Marble . Lucca standeth on the River Serichio , Pisa on Arno , and beyond the Citie of Florence . To the State whereof belongeth Pistoia , Volterra , Montepulcino , Arezzo , Cortona . Those of Lucca doe stand upon their guard for maintenance of their liberties . The Citie is three miles in compasse , strong in situation and wals , and well stored with Artillery and Munition . On the North it confineth Carfagnana , a fruitfull Valley , and well inhabited with serviceable people , on the other parts it is incompassed with the Territories appertaining to the Great Duke . Pisa was once of such wealth , that at one instant , the Citizens thereof held warre against the Venetians and the Genois . They grew great by the overthrow which the Sarazens gave to the Genois , in the yeare 1533. the remainder of which defeature , was received into the protection of their Citie ; and declined by the slaughter of their people , and also of their Navie given them by the Genois neere to the Isle Giglio . For thereby they became so weake , that not able to sustaine their wonted reputation , they were forced to submit themselves under the protection of Florentines , against whom ( when Charles the eighth invaded Italy ) they rebelled . But being againe reduced to their former obedience , the Citie notwithstanding was in a manner left desolate , because the Citizens ( impatient of the Florentines government ) passed into Sardinia , Sicil , and other places to inhabit . So that the place wanting Inhabitants , and the Countrey people to manure it , the situation thereof being low and moorish , by reason of Fens and Marishes , it became infectious . Cosmo the great Duke , undertooke to re-people it againe , and to further his intention , he builded there a stately house for the receit of the Knights of Saint Stephen , gracing it with many privileges , which yet to this day remaine unaltered . As also by founding an Vniversitie , by easing the people of many taxes , and by dwelling himselfe amongst them two or three moneths in the yeare . Florence is the fairest Citie in Italy , it is in compasse six miles . It is divided into foure and fortie Parishes ; and into one and twentie Companies . It hath in it threescore and six Monasteries , and seven and thirtie Hospitals . The Citizens bought their freedome of the Emperour Rodolfe for six thousand Crownes , as they of Lucca theirs for 10000. In whose time and ever since it hath flourished in great prosperity . For upon occasion , the City is able to arme 30000 : men , and the Country 60000. It is strongly walled , the situation thereof being low , especially on the North side : but on the other parts is somewhat subject to the command of certaine hills which overlooke it , the inconvenience whereof they have prevented by fortifications . It hath a Citadell built by Duke Alexander , and after inlarged by Cosmo. The streets thereof are straight , large , and very cleane kept . There are to be seene the most artificiall buildings of all Europe , both publike and private . Charles Arch-Duke of Austrich was wont to say , that it was a City not to be showne but on Holidaies . No soile is tilled with more art , diligence , and curiosity : for you shall see one little peece of ground to bring forth Wine , Oyle , Corne , Pulse , and Fruits . Notwithstanding it will not afford sufficient victuals for a third part of the yeere : to remedy which scarcity , it was not without good reason that they spent two millions of Crownes for the recovery of Pisa. The last Duke became an earnest Petitioner to the Pope , that he might be created King of Tuscanie ; but the Pope not brooking so lordly a Title in so neere a neighbour , answered , that hee was content that hee should bee King in Tuscanie , but not King of Tuscanie ; which scholler-like distinctions great Princes cannot well digest . The qualities of the Tuscans appeare by the excellency of the Florentines , whom Nature above all the Provinces of Italy hath adorned with sharpnesse of wit , frugality , providence , industry , and speciall insight into the Negotiations of Peace and Warre ; yea , their continuall dissentions and hazzards , wherein they have almost lived from the first foundation of their city , I doe , to nothing so much attribute as to the sharpnesse of their wits . So the civill discords of the Pistolians did not onely ruinate their owne estate , but therein likewise ingaged Florence ; yea , and as a man may say , drew all Tuscanie after it by the factions of the Neri and Bianchi : for thus it happened ; Two young men descended of Noble Families falling out , the one of them chanced to be lightly hurt : the Father of the other to extinguish all sparkes of malice , and that no further inconveniencie should arise upon that quarrell , sent his sonne to aske forgivenesse of him that was hurt , but the effect insued contrary to his expectation : for the Father of the wounded Gentleman caused his servants to lay hold on him ; and cut off his hands , and so sending him backe againe , willed him to tell his Father ; that wounds were not cured with Words , but with Weapons . Hereupon grew betweene those two Families a mortall and cruell warre , which drew the rest of the Cities into the quarrell , and was the cause of great effusion of bloud : yea , the Florentines in stead of executing due punishment upon the principall authors of the faction , received the banished on both sides into their City ; where the Donati undertaking the protection of the Neri , and the Chersi of the Bianchi , all the City became to bee divided into Neri and Bianchi , this sedition was not of long time after pacified . Arezzo , being by long dissention amongst themselves almost brought to wracke ( as the other cities of Tuscane likewise were ) was sold to the Florentines by Lewis of Anjou for forty thousand Florens of gold , and not many yeeres after Cortona , by King Ladislaus . With the State of Florence , doth confine that of Sienna , a City builded by the Senoni , and of late time become subject to the house of Medici . It is five miles in compasse , strong by situation , and whereunto Cosmo the great Duke adjoyned a Citadell . From Florence it is not above thirty three miles distant ; but the people thereof are much differing in Manners , as also disposition ; they sparing , slow , and unsociable towards Strangers ; these bountifull , and of kinde entertainment : they loth to part with money , and provident ; these liberall , and onely caring for the present : they grave , melancholie , and alwaies expecting their profit ; these plaine and of cheerefull countenance : the one inclined to traffique and gaine ; the other content with their Revenues , and the fruits of their Farmes . Sienna hath a large and fruitfull Territory , wherein are contained in the Cities of Pienza , Montalcino , Chiusi , Soana : and in Maremma , Massa , and Crosse●o , the ports of Orbetelio , Portercole , with twenty six other walled Townes . The coast beginneth at Capiglia , and extendeth to the little River of Fiore , being all good soile for Corne , but the aire is so infectious , that none live long therein . The ports doe all belong to the King of Spaine , together with the Hill Argentino , a place famous by the discourse which Claudius Ptolomeus made thereof , for the excellency of the situation fit for the building of a royall Citie . Next this Province beginneth the patrimony of Saint Peter , bequeathed to the Church by the Countesse Matilda . These may be partly ghessed at by the numbers of people : which ( not to over-reach with the Italians ) are valued 800000. soules , or perchance a million in all his dominions . So then out of every 16000. people to allow three hundred souldiers ( which is the proportion of the Muster-books in Prato ) then will 800000. people allow 15000. souldiers : and though the Duke ( as some writers affirme ) hath sometimes confessed that he hath thirty or 36000. souldiers : yet I suppose you shall doe him no wrong not to allow him above 20000. in ordinary ; seeing a Captaine of their owne at once confessed but 15000. These are trained once a moneth , except in Florence , where they are not suffered to weare Armes ; the liberty to weare which causes divers to sue to be souldiers ; those in ordinary pay are bestowed in his Garrisons . Thirty Castles and Forts he hath , and in some of them fifty , in others but fifteene souldiers . Sixteene Cities with Garrison also he hath , in some of which he keepes not much above the said number , though in others two or three hundred . He hath in ordinary for his Guard one hundred horse , at six and thirty shillings nine pence apeece a moneth ; and foure hundred light horse more , at fifteene shillings nine pence ; one other troope of horse he hath , for what service , and in what pay I know not . The Garrison Souldier hath one and twenty shillings a moneth , the traine Souldier nothing . His Force at Sea he never recovered since the defeat given by the Turkes , where hee lost two of his best Gallies , and one Galleon . His whole Fleet is about twelve Gallies , and five Galleasses ; for honour and increase of his power by Sea , hath hee instituted the Knights of the Order of Saint Stephen , who are his Commanders . His chiefe Port and Arsenall is Porto Ferraro , in the I le of Elba . Of great Ordnance were told in the Castle of Livorno threescore and foure , and in that of Florence one hundred and fifty , by which may be ghessed that hee hath no want of munition . The charge of his Gallies for these six moneths , in which they be commonly at Sea , is about 18000. gold Crownes , each Crowne worth six shillings sterling . There is not so much as a root , nor the dunging of an Asse , for which something is not paid to the great Duke : Victuals , Lodging , Weddings , Bargaines , Law-suits , setting up of young Tradesmen , all must be paid for . So that his ordinary and knowne revenue is valued at 1100000. Ducats , which comes to 279000. pound sterling a yeere , besides his extraordinaries . A wonderfull summe for a petty Prince , especially in such a thrifty place , where all expences defrayed , he may in times of peace put up one halfe , if not two thirds of his intire Revenue ; Ordinaries and Extraordinaries arising to one thousand pound a day . His neighbour Princes are all jealous of him , hee of them , and all watchfull one over another . But the greatest eye-sore his greatnesse is to the State of Lucca which lies in Tuscany , and all the whole length ( being fifty miles ) surrounded by this Dukes dominions . This makes them at great and continuall charge of Garrisons , and to put themselves under the protection of the Spaniard , the feare of whose power slaves off the Duke from attempting upon that State ; which might hee once obtaine , hee might truly then write himselfe Great Duke of Tuscany . Whereas now having but part of it , he may be answered as the Pope did his Predecessor . So he may write himselfe the Greatest Duke of all Tuscany , rather than The Great Duke of all Tuscany . The State of the Kingdome of Naples . THe chiefe place hereof in ancient time was Capua , the pleasant situation whereof was the overthrow of Han●●bal and his army . Cicero writeth , that the Romans were Lords of three imperiall Cities , Carthage , Corinth , and Capua . The two first being farre off , they utterly ruinated : of Capua they long consulted ; in the end they concluded that it were extreme tyrannie to spoile so noble a city of Italy . But for their better security , they confiscated the Territories thereof , and deprived it of all forme and Majesty of Common-wealth . They let the buildings stand to serve for receit of those which should till the ground . Naples is now the chiefe seat not onely of Campagnia , but of the whole Kingdome , and is indeed a princely City : it is in compasse seven miles , but narrow : of late times it is much augmented , and would increase continually , if the King of Spaine had not forbidden a further increase by building ; whereunto he was moved , partly by the complaints of the Barons ( whose Tenants to injoy the liberties granted to the Neapolitans , did forsake their owne dwelling to seat themselves there : ) partly by the danger of rebellion , which in so mighty a City cannot easily be repressed . It is strongly walled , and hath in it three Castles , the chiefe whereof is Castle - Novo , builded by Charles of Angcow . The haven is not large nor safe , but that inconvenience is somewhat eased by an artificiall key . It hath likewise an Arsenall , wherein all Instruments of warre are forged . Amongst other religious places ( of which sort there are many , and those well maintained ) there is the house of Piety , called Il monte della pieta , which by ordinary Revenues and gifts , may dispend yeerely 60000. Crownes , wherewith ( amongst other charitable workes ) it maintaineth thorow the Kingdome two thousand Infants . It is one of the regions belonging to the Kingdome of Naples ; It is bounded with the River Iano , and the Terrhene and Ionian Seas ; it is in compasse above five hundred miles , and is divided into two Provinces ; the one lieth on the Terrhene Sea , where in ancient times the Brutians did inhabit , and that part is properly called Calabria ; the other lieth on the Ionian , and called Magna Graecia . It is divided into the higher and lower . Of the higher , the chiefe seat is Cosenza , of the lower Catanzara . Cosenza is a large Citie , Catanzara a strong . Betweene the Cape of the Pillars , and the Cape Alice is Corone , a place of very wholesome aire . Vpon this territorie , Anno 1551. the Navie of the Great Turke landed and made some stay : which was the cause that moved Charles the fifth to fortifie this Citie . It is a thing worthy to be noted , how much the Inhabitants of this country in former ages , exceeded the numbers of this present : for in those dayes this Citie sent more men against the Locrians , than the whole Kingdome of Naples is now able to afford , being numbred to an hundred and thirty thousand . A little above that doe inhabit the Sabarits , who were alwayes able to arme thirty thousand . At Tarent beginneth the Country of Otranto , in ancient times called Iapigia . It containeth all that corner of land almost invironed with the Sea , which lieth betweene Tarent and Brundusium . In it ( as Strabo writeth ) were once thirteene great Cities , but in his time onely two , Tarent and Brunduse . The aire is very healthfull , and though the superficies of the soile seeme rough and barren , being broken with the plough , it is found to bee excellent good mold . It is scarce of water , neverthelesse it yeeldeth good Pasture , and is apt for Wheat , Barley , Oats , Olives , Cedars , excellent Melons , Oxen , Asses , and Mules of great estimation . The people are in their manners dangerous , superstitious , and for the most part beastly . The Gentlemen lovers of liberty and pleasure , scoffers at Religion , especially at that which we terme the reformed : and yet themselves of their owne great blasphemers . For outward shew they live in great pompe , and make the City more stately , because they are not permitted to live in the Countrey : yet ( as they dare ) they bitterly grone under the Viceroyes controll ; who exerciseth the Spanish pride amongst them , so that in these dayes they come nothing neere their native glory , nor customary wantonnesse . In this Country is bred the Tarantola , whose venome is expelled with Fire and Musicke , as Gellius reporteth out of Theophrash his History of living creatures . There are likewise bred the Chersidi , serpents living both on the land , and in the Sea : yea , there is no part of Italy more cumbred with Grashoppers which leave nothing where they come , but would utterly consume in one night whole fields full of ripe corne , if Nature by sending the birds called the Gaive into those quarters , had not provided a remedie against this misery . The place at all times of the yeare endureth much dammage by Haile : Thunder is as usuall in Winter as in Summer . This Province is situated betweene two Seas : The Citie is seated in an Island like unto a ship , and joyned to the Continent with bridges , where the tide setteth violently ; on the other side , the two Seas joyne together by meanes of a trench cut out by mans hand , and is of largenesse sufficient to receive a Gally . Where the Citie now standeth was before a rocke , and is holden to be the strongest fortresse of the Kingdome . From thence along the shore lieth Caesaria , now ruined by them of Gallipoli . Gallipolis is seated on a ridge of land , running into the Sea like a tongue ; On the furthest point whereof standeth the Citie , and is of great strength by reason of the situation , being fenced with unaccessible rocks , well walled and secured by a Castle ; with which motives of encouragement in the warres , betweene the French and the Arragons , the citizens thereof to their great honour , continued ever faithfull to the fortunes of the Arragons . It hath beene counted one of the chiefest Cities of Italy ; it is now by their civill dissentions almost desolated , the cause , as I take it , wherefore the aire thereabouts is become so unhealthfull : an influence incident to all great Cities . For as nothing doth better temper the aire than the frequencie of Inhabitants , because ( by husbandry and industry ) they drie up Fennie and unwholesome places , prune such woods as grow too thicke and obscure ; with their fires purge noysome exhalations , and with their high buildings extenuate grosse vapours : So on the contrary , there is nothing apter to breed infection than desolation : for so the places are not onely deprived of the aforesaid helps , but even the houses and their ruines are receptacles of infection , and matter of corruption . Which appeareth to be true by the ruines of Aquilea , Rome , Ravenna , and Alexandria in Aegypt . For which inconvenience , the Grecians never built huge Cities ; Plato would not that his should exceed 500. families , and Aristotle wished that all his people might at once heare the voice of one Crier . This Province extendeth from the confines of Brunduse , to the River Fortore . It is divided into two territories ; the one at this day called Bari , and by the Latines Peucetia ; the other Puglia , and by them Dawnia , divided each from other by the River Lofanto . In the second part it comprehendeth Capitanato , containing in it many great Cities , places of trade , and Fortresses of good account . Amongst the number whereof is Mansredonia , built by K. Manfredi in a high place , & healthfull , with a convenient and safe harbour . It lieth under the hill Gargano , at this day called S. Angelo , because of the appearing of S. Michael , who is honoured there with great devotion . It should seeme that in this hill all the riches of Puglia are heaped together : it hath plenty of water , an element rare in this Province . The Sarazens finding the opportunitie of the situation thereof did there fortifie , & therein maintained themselves a long time : for in truth there is no place better to molest the Kingdome , and to command the Adriatike Sea. Puglia is another Province of this Kingdome ; it is bounded with the River Fortorie , and the River Tronto : in which circuit are contained many people . Towards the Sea it is a fruitfull Country , in the middest rough and mountainous , and the coldest Region in the Kingdome . The wealth thereof consisteth in Cattell and Saffron . The Country of Malsi is divided with the River Pescara , the Governour thereof resideth in San-Severino . This Province hath no famous place upon the Sea-coast , but in the Inland . Benevento was given to the Church by Henry the fourth in recompence of a tribute which Leo the ninth did release to the Church of Bamburgh , which in those daies , being by divers casualties often usurped , was at last restored againe to the Church by the Armes of the Normans . It was the habitation of the Lucans , extending from the River Sarvo , to Lavo : it is a territory rough and mountainous . Towards the Sea-coast are Nico , Sorento , Massa , Almasi , and Salerne , the aire whereof is very temperate ; in the upland are Cava , Nocera , San-Severino ; and more neere the Sea , Peste , where Roses blow twice a yeare ; Agropoli , Possidoniat , now Licosa , Policaster , Capace Nov● Venosa , Accella , and Melsi , holden second to Naples . Naples . NAples was first the receptacle of Philosophie ; secondly , of the Muses ; and now of Souldiery ; the moderne inhabitants having their eares daily inured to the sound of the drum & fife , and their eyes to the management of Horses , and glittering of Armours . For the ambitious Spaniard now governeth this Kingdome by a Viceroy , directed ( upon occasions ) by the Councell appointed for Italy , which innovation hath principally befallen them , by their dependancie upon the Popes ; who knowing ( by reason of the brevitie of their lives ) not otherwise to govern than by spleene , passion , and private respect , have continually disquieted the estate , untill a third man hath bereaved both parties of their imaginary greatnesse . And this is the Spaniard , who making right use of former defaults , hath secured the peece : first , by taking all power and greatnesse from the Nobility , ( more than titular ; ) and secondly , in suppressing the popular throughout the whole Kingdome by forren souldiery . A regiment consisting of foure thousand Spaniards , besides sixteene hundred quartered in the maritime Townes and fortresses . To these one thousand great horse , and foure hundred and fifty light-horse are inrolled . They say , through the whole Kingdome , two hundred thousand , five hundred and threescore persons ( able to beare armes ) may bee levied and trained ; but are not in pay , nor raised but in time of service ; and then but in part , according to occasion . To make good this proportion , every Hundred , fires ( or families ) are charged with five foot-men , & there are foure millions , eleven thousand foure hundred fifty and foure fires in this Kingdome . Over whom Captaines are appointed , who have their entertaiments as well in times of peace as of warre . Their strength at Sea consisteth of thirty seven Gallies ; yet more than trouble and title the King of Spaine reapeth not from this Kingdome . The revenue , and donatives , ( now made revenue ) with impositions , amount yearly to two millions and fiftie thousand ducats , one million and thirty thousand thereof are ordinarily given away in pension and other largesses ; the remainder cannot suffice ( by much ) to discharge the Garrisons , Gallies , Horsemen , and the residue of the Souldierie . The body of their Nobilitie consisteth of fourteene Princes , five and twenty Dukes , thirty Marquesses , fifty foure Earles , and foure thousand Barons : too too many to thrive one by another ; for as they increase in number , so great Princes will be sure they shall decrease in authoritie . No office is allotted them , neither any command assigned them , whereby they might ascend to estimation . Every Officer is countenanced against them , all their misdemeanours lookt into , severely examined , and justice rigorously inflicted . Their ancient vassals ( their ancient honour and confidencie ) are now alienated from them , and being backt against them in their pretensions , are growne neglectfull of them . They have lost their stings ; and being either desperate of their libertie , or farre degenerated from their ancient glory , dare not expresse , much lesse put in hazzard , any action tending to redemption . Indeed they have no likelihood of forren assistance , all the Princes of Italie in these dayes either fearing , or flying into the protection of the Spaniard . A pregnant president of the many calamities incident to all Kingdomes governed by Deputies . The riches of the Kingdome are especially silks , wrought and unwrought , and wines . The taxes now imposed upon these wares have so inhaunced the prices , that the forren Merchant néglecteth to trade , to the no small impoverishment of the Tradesman and Merchant , whose especiall livelihoods consist in workmanship , and the quicke returne thereof . What rates may be imposed hereon , as also upon victuals and wines , let reason judge , when upon herbs only spent in Naples , foure thousand pounds sterling are annually levied by way of imposition . As for Wines , twelve thousand Buts are reported to bee transported from thence at every season . Among all men that professe Christ , there is not a more uncivill creature than the Calabriar . Over land there is no travelling , without assured pillage , and hardly to be avoided murder , although you have not about you ( & that to their knowledge ) the worth of a dolar . More silke is made from the silke-worme in this Province , than in all Italy besides . The State of the Duchie of Millaine . NOt to doe the Spaniard wrong , we will adde his Duchie of Millaine to his Kingdome of Naples . The circuit of this State is three hundred miles of good , fruitfull , and well watered land ; under which are nine good Cities , and in them two Vniversities , Pavia and Millan . This latter a goodly Citie and a rich , almost seven miles in compasse , and inhabited by two hundred thousand soules , industrious and of the best Artizans of Italy . It claimes to be the first Duchie of Europe . In the weaknesse of the Empire , Millane withdrew its obedience , An. 1161. Fiftie six yeares after that , the Visonti usurped upon the common libertie . For want of heires the French claimed and conquered it . But King Francis being taken prisoner by Charles the fifth , was faine to release Millane to gaine his owne libertie : And thus came it to the Spaniard . His certaine Revenue out of it ( besides Escheats and gratuities ) are eight hundred thousand Ducats : but the maintenance of it costs him much more than that summe : and the French for that reason were glad they were rid of it : For the Spaniard is at continuall charges of three thousand foot , one thousand light-horse , and six hundred men at Armes , besides the expences upon the Forts ; whereof the Castle of Millane is held to be one of the surest peeces in the world . The natives are proud , and the Spaniards are proud too ; and it was never yet knowne that two proud persons loved one another : and this makes the Spaniard to curbe them with Forts and Garrisons . But since he is Master of the Valtoline , he can quickly bring German forces into Millane , if he perceived any inclination to insurrection . The Governour is Generall of the Forces ; and hee alwayes a Spaniard . Law-matters are decided by sixteene Doctors of Law , and other chiefe men of the Clergie and Nobilitie . The State of Genoa . THe places of most note therein are Nizza , having a Castle of great account ; Villa franca , a Haven of great receit , but dangerous ; Monaco , a notable for t ; Ventimilia , a good Citie . The Champion of Arbenga is fertill , but the aire infectious . Finale is a famous Lordship ; Noly hath a convenient Harbour for shipping , but Savona had a better , if the jealous Genoise had not choaked it . The people are wittie , active , high minded , tall of stature , and of comely personage . They build stately : At home they live sparingly , abroad magnificently . Genoa is now the Metropolitan Citie of the Province , and by reason of situation was holden to be one of the Keyes of Italy . The people thereof were once very famous for their manifold victories , and great command by sea , insomuch that wrastling with the Venetians , they had almost bereaved them of their estate , and taken their Citie : But ( Fortune favouring the Venetians , and crossing the Genoise , even to their utter undoing ) ever since this Citie hath declined , and that not only in regard of their former defeature , and their continuall and civill discords , but also , for that they have given over their trafficke and care of their publike good ; and have betaken themselves to live by usury , retaile , and mechanicall Trades , altogether regarding their private benefit ; whereupon , not being of puissance , as in former ages , to make good their actions , they were forced to put themselves under the protection , sometimes of the Kings of France , and sometimes of the Duke of Millaine , and now under the Spanish . This hath sometimes beene much more potent ; and Mistres not only of divers lands in Tuscany , as also of the Ilands of Corsica and Sardinia , upon the Coast of Italy ; but of Lesvos , Chios , and other Ilets in the Greekish Seas : of Pera likewise hard by Constantinople , & of Capha and other places in the Taurica Chersonesus . These last places they have lost to the Turkes , Sardinia to the Arragonians ; their possessions in Tuscanie , to the great Duke ; nothing is now left them but Liguria and Corsica . Liguria is on the East , divided from Tuscanie by the River Macra , touching the Apenine hils on the North ; and on the South open to its owne Sea. The length is about fourescore miles , the breadth threescore and five . It hath some halfe dozen of eight good Townes besides Genoa , which Citie being six miles in compasse , is for the wealth and buildings called Genoa the proud . The people are many : whereof eight and twenty Families of Gentlemen , out of whom the Councell of foure hundred is chosen . The men noted for hastie chopping in of their meat , are therefore of bad complexions ; the women better ; and in this freer than the rest of Italy , that they may be made Court , unto ; whence the proverbe , Genoa hath a Sea without fish , Mountaines without grasse , and Women without honestie . They are governed by a Duke ; but hee is no other but a Maior , chosen every yeare , and directed by a Councel of 16. Their several factions have brought them to this passe . They are great Bankers and mony Masters : and seldome is their Protector , the King of Spaine , out of their debt . Their Merchants hold up one another by Families . Their Revenues are about 430000. crownes . Their force is nothing so great as when they conquered Sardinia , Corsica , and the Baleares ; or as when they were able to maintaine seven Armies in the warres of the Holy Land ; or set forth an hundred threescore and five Gallies in one Fleet. They must by law have alwayes five and twenty Gallies in their Arsenall : foure of which are still to scoure the Coasts . In Genoa , they have a Garrison of the Ilanders of Corsica , and there , of Genoise . Some troopes of horse they keepe to guard their shore . But their best strength was five yeares since seene to be the King of Spaine . The State of Venice . IN the very bottome of the Adriaticke , called at this day , the Gulfe of Venice , is a ridge of Land , reaching from the Lime-kils , called by them Fornaci , to the mouth of the River Piane , in forme of a Bow ; and containeth in length thirty five miles , and in bredth two where it is broadest , and in some places no more than what an Harquebuze can shoot over . This ridge is parted and cut ( what by the falling of Rivers , & the working of the Sea ) into seven principall Ilands : the Ports of Brondolo , of Chiozzo , of Malamoco , of the three castles , of Saint Erasmus , the Lito Maggiore , or great shore , and the Treports . Betweene that part of this ridge , which is called Lito , and the Continent , standeth the Lake of Venice , in compasse ninety miles . In this Lake is seated the City of Venice , upon threescore and twelve Ilands , distant from the shore two miles , and from the firme land five ; divided with many Channels , some greater , some lesser . It was begunne to be built in the yeere 421. the five and twentieth of March about noone . It increased in people with the report of the Hunnes comming into Italy , and more afterwards by the desolation of Aquily , and the bordering Cities ; as Padoa and Monselice destroyed by Agilulfus King of Lombardy . Some are of opinion , that anciently the Lake reached up as high as Oriago , which standeth upon the Brent : which being true , then was Venice ten miles distant from the Continent . The City , amongst many other Channels which doe incircle it , is divided by one maine Channell ( for his largenesse called the Grand Canale ) into two parts , whereof the one part looketh South-west , the other North-east . This Channell in his winding maketh the forme of the letter S. backward : And it is the more famous for the admirable prospect of so many most curious and goodly Palaces , as are built all the length of it on either side , to the astonishment of the beholders . Some report , that the Channell was the bed of the old River Brenta , which it made before the course thereof was turned , by making the banke of Leccia fusina , and so broke out and emptied it selfe by the mouth , which is called the three Castles . On the middle of this Channell standeth the bridge of Rialto , built first of wood , but in our time re-edified and built of stone , and that with such excellency of workmanship , that it may justly bee numbred amongst the best contrived Edifices of Europe . This Bridge joyneth together the two most and best frequented parts of the City , the Rialto and Saint Markes . Many lesse Channels fall into this , which are passed over either by Bridges or Boats appointed for that purpose . The City hath in circuit seven miles , and yeeldeth an inestimable Revenue . About the City , especially North-ward , lie scattered here and there in the Lake seventy five other Ilands , the chiefe whereof are Murano and Burano , both for circuit , building , and number of Inhabitants : Especially Murano , abounding all over with goodly Houses , Gardens , and a thousand other objects of delight and pleasure . Here are these so famous Glasse-houses , where so many admirable inventions in that kinde are made in Gallies , Tents , Organs , and such like ; whereof the quantity yeerely vented , amounteth to 60000. Crownes . Now the City of Venice , which from her Infancy hath maintained her selfe free , and as a Virgin , for one thousand and three hundred yeeres , and that hitherto hath beene untouched with any injury of War or Rapine , amongst other advantages required in the situation of a City , hath those two which are required in a well seated City , whereof having already discoursed in the site of England , wee will here surcease further to dilate of . The safety then of this City groweth from the Waters , and the situation thereof in the Water , where neither it can be well approached or assaulted by Land , for the interposition of the Water betweene it and the Land : nor yet by Sea , for that the streames are not navigable , but by Vessels of the lesser size onely : for greater ships riding out of the Channels ( where the Water is somewhat deepe ) would drive ; and riding within the Channels , with every turning water should bee on ground . So that a Navie of lesser shipping would doe no good , and greater shipping cannot well there be mannaged . In conclusion , these Waters are rather made for the places and entertainment of peace , than for motions of warre . We may adde to these difficulties ( which nature and the situation doe present ) another as great , which ariseth from the power and provisions of the City , which are ever such as will better inable the Inhabitants to offend another in those Waters , than any man can invent to offend them . All which young Pepin tasted to his losse : Who with his ships and men fild all the Coast , From the Fornaci to the greater shore , And Laid a bridge to passe his ventrous boast From M●lamocco all the Channellore , Even to Rialto : yet for all this boast Hee 's faine to flie with shame : the Seas doe drowne His men : His bridge the waves have beaten downe . And lastly wee may adde the continuall Art and care which the Seigniorie doth use , ever to augment something to the fortification of this their Citie and State. The whole Dominion of the Venetian Seigniorie is divided into firme land and Sea. By the firme land we understand all that which they possesse in Lombardie , in Marca Tr●vis●● , and in Friuli ; for that all those parcels doe make one continued country , passable from one to the other , without helpe of Sea. Wee will terme that Sea , which confineth with the Lake Sea-ward , or that which cannot be approached without passing by Water . This State is againe divided into Continent and Island . On the Continent they have Istria , Dalmatia , Sclavonia , Albania , or at least some parts thereof : The Islands stand partly within the Gulfe , not farre distant from the Continent ; and part of them are without the Gulfe , which are Corfu , Cephalonia , Zante , Candia , Cenigo , Tine , and other in the Adriatique . The State of the firme Land containeth one of the Marquisats of Italie , to wit , Trevisa , which besides the head Citie , whereof it taketh its name , hath also in it the Cities of Feitre , Belluno , and C●n●da . It hath moreover two of those Cities which are of the first ranke of the Cities in Italie , namely Venice and ●res●la . Nor let it seeme strange to any man , that Treckon ●r●scia amongst the said Cities , considering that for largenesse of Territorie it giveth place to no Citie thorow Ital●● , containing in length one hundred miles , and in bredth fiftie ; considering also the number of Inhabitants , and the entrade it yeeldeth to the Seigniorie ; besides the private revenue of the Citie it selfe : In all which , few other Cities come neere it . There is also in the firme Land the Citie of Verona , called so for its superemment conditions , as Ver● una : and is the first of the second ranke of Cities of Italie . The Citie of Padoa , which for goodnesse of soile exceedeth Bolognia it selfe . There are also the Cities of Bergamo , Vicenza , and Crema . There is againe the State of Friuli , with two honourable Cities , Vdine , where the Lieutenant of the State resideth , and Cividal ; besides a number other populous Townes , little inferiour to Cities . Lastly , there is the fruitfull Polesine , with the noble Citie of Rovigo therein , with other places of good respect . If wee consider the water , there are few States of Italy that have more abundance in that kinde , either for standing Waters , or Rivers . In the Territorie of Bergamo is the Lake of Iseo ; in the Country of Brescia , the Lake of Idro . In the Veronesse and Brescian , is the Lake of Guardo . It is also watered with many great Rivers , that not only serve to make the fields fruitfull , but also to fortifie the place . And those Rivers are Oglio , Chiese , Navilio , Mincio , Seri , Mela , and Garza , which indeed is rather a Mountaine Bourne , than a River , &c. The Countrey of Polesine and Padoa are so stored with Lakes and Rivers , that therein is no Burg or place which standeth not within five miles of some fresh Water . And all this Countrey of the firme Land ( whereof I have spoken ) is also for aire exceeding wholesome and temperate , as the complexions and cheerefull countenances of the Inhabitants can well witnesse , together with the quicknesse of their apprehension and wit , as well for matter of Armes as Learning . Touching the Land , this State hath in it many parts that are very diverse in qualitie ; some-where exceeding happy and fruitfull , but lesse industrie in the people ; other-where the people are exceeding industrious , but the ground defective . Againe , some parts there are , where both the people are exceeding carefull & industrious , and the soile also good . Of the first sort is the Territorie of Crema , of Padoa , of Vicenza , of Trevisa , and the Polesine . Of the second sort is the Countrey of the Bergomasche , the Veronise , and Friuli . Of the third sort is the Country of Brescia . And touching the first , it is almost incredible what the riches and increase is of those grounds ; what fresh Meadowes , what fruitfull arable , what abundance of Cattell , of Flesh , of all things that come of Milke ; what plenty of Corne , of Pulse , of Fruit , Wood , Flax , Linnen , and Fish. Amongst all which particularities , the Padoan doth notwithstanding excell ; which for goodnesse of soile , doth carrie the praise from all the rest of Lombardie . The wealth of this Territory may hence be conjectured , that it hath the richest Bishopricke and Prebendaries of Italy . It hath one of the richest Abbeies of Saint Benet in Italy , which is Saint Iustina . It hath one of the most beautifull Convents of the same order , ( viz. ) that of Praxa . It hath the richest Monastery belonging to the Austen-Friers , which is that of Caudiana . It hath two of the greatest Churches that may bee found in Italy , which are Saint Iustina , and Saint Anthony , with one of the greatest Customes of salt in Europe . In the time of the Roman Common-wealth , no City of the Empire had more Knights of Rome , than had Padoa . For that ( as Strabo testifieth ) there were sometimes counted five hundred of them at once . Which must needs proceed from the extraordinary goodnesse of the soile , and the greatnesse of private livelihoods . But at this day , the greatnesse of the Venetian Nobilitie , hath in great part diminished the Nobilitie of other Cities . Amongst which Aquileia in old time tooke in compasse twelve miles , and made an hundred and twenty thousand Citizens . And Ravenna , which was situated in a Lake ( as Venice is ) was once of such respect , that it was thought fit , and chosen first by Honorius , and afterwards by the Gothes and Exarchs for the seat of the Empire . In our daies by the conjuration of Cambraie , it was besieged by Maximilian with seven hundred French Launces , a thousand two hundred men at Armes , Italians : 18000. Dutch foot : six thousand Spaniards : two thousand Italians in pay : and six hundred Adventurers of divers Nations , with a huge quantitie of Artillery , and all other Munition . Against this force the Seigniory opposed as great a force for defence , and put into the Citie six hundred men at Armes , fifteene hundred light-Horse , as many Carabines , under very expert Commanders : And for foot they had above twelve thousand Italians , ten thousand drawne out of the Gallies , a great number of Gentlemen of Venice , and Peasants of the Country without number ; together with an Army of inestimable quantity of Munition and victuall : with which quantity of men and provisions , the greatnesse of their workes and fortifications well answered . Now there being about and in Padoa two so great and populous Armies , one to assault it , another to defend it , and that this infinite number of Horse on both sides did never cease from boot-haling and forraging the Country about , setting fire on all that they could not carry away , and that the Peasants had also conveyed away as much as they could into the Citie , and the adjoyning holds , yet did neither of these Armies ever want victuals during all that siege . And yet as fruitfull as is Padoa , the Country of Crema is no whit behinde it for all things ; for store and finenesse of flax beyond it . Of Polesine it shall only suffice to say , that it holdeth the like proportion with Padoa . The Country of Vicenza hath the Champian exceeding fat , and for that part thereof which is hilly , few Countries come neere it for pleasantnesse . It leaneth its shoulders upon the Alpes : it hath on the right hand the new River , on the left Bronta , in the middest of it runnes Bacchilion , Remon , &c. it is the Garden of Venice . The Territory of Trevisa , as it cannot bee reckoned amongst the fertillest , ye● it is numbred amongst the pleasantest . Now the Countries , where the industrie of the people is more than the goodnesse of the soile , are those of Verona , Bergamo , and Friuli . For in the Bergamash there is more than forty miles of mountaine : the Veronese hath many miles of champian , altogether barren and sandy . The like hath Friuli , whence it commeth that these parts are much subject to dearths , and scarcity of corne ; but what they want in Bread , is re ompenced in Wine abundantly ; so that as I understand , the Island alone of Scala , which is one great Village in the Veronesse , doth rent in this commodity to the number of five thousand crownes yearely . Nor are they destitute of very good Wooll , whereof they of Verona doe weave Cloths and Felts : The Burgamash an infinite quantity of Dornix , besides Broad-clothes and Kersies , which they vent partly into Lombardie , and partly into Almaigne . The fruitfulnesse of the soile , and industry of the people together , is notably discovered in the territory of Brescia ; insomuch that I beleeve that no part of Italy in these two points can be compared thereto for opulencie and plenty , in those two parts which for goodnesse of soile wee count to be fertill . There is no private mans Garden for art and gracefulnesse of compartment or order , more exquisitely cast , or more diligently planted , or more neatly kept and dressed than this whole territory . Now touching that part of the ●rescian territory that is unfruitfull , impossible it were to declare the diligence and art that is there used , for ploughing of mountaines , and for planting of Vines throughout the said mountaines . But a sufficient testimonie thereof will bee , that the barrenest part of this territory is no lesse well inhabited than is the best . In the towne of Cordove alone it is knowne , that if need require , they are able in one day to make two hundred Harquibushes at all points out of the Masse , although there be no Harquebush that goeth through lesse than ten hands at the least . No Iron is brought in more than groweth in the Country , and yet little goeth out imwrought : Some is sold made into barres , but most into wares . In the City of Brescia are accounted more than two hundred Smiths shops , of which fifty at least are Cutlers . There are also some Iron Mines in V●●l Co●●●●●● , which yeeld water for six furnaces , and six mills , in which they make plate for Armour . In the Citie of Cordove are made in great quantity , Swords , Daggers , Halberds , Knives , and other like weapons : In the Marquisate of Trevisae great quantity of excellent steele , and so in Alphaga Soldo , and in Cador ; exceeding good Swords are wrought in Belluno , Felire , and Seravalle . The dominion which the Venetian hath by Sea , is of two kinds , as hath formerly bin said ; partly Continent , & partly Islands . The greatest territory of the Continent is Istria , and the best ; unlesse it were for that the ayre thereof is naturally unwholesome , or rather to speak freely , contagious and pestilent , especially about Nola. For which cause that it grow not to be disinhabited , the Seigniory alloweth to all men that will dwell there , a certaine quantity of land , with divers immunities and privileges besides . It yeeldeth great abundance of Oyle , Fish , and Salt. Dalmatia , Sclavonia , and Albania afford excellent wines ; and in these quarters , partly by the commodiousnesse of the Sea , and partly by reason of the entértainment and pay that runs there amongst the garrisons , with the carefull industry of the Inhabitants , the people live indifferently well there . The Islands belonging to this State , and lying within the Gulfe , are not many . The names of them are Veggia , Arbe , Brazza , Pago , Liesina , Curzola , Lissa , with the Islands of Zara and Sesa . They all yeeld in generall Wines of reasonable goodnesse . Cherso with some other doe exceed for plenty of Cattell , Milke , Meats and Wooll . Pago hath Salt-pits , and yeeldeth great profit . Veggia hath store of Pulse , light Wines , Wood , and Horse , though small . They are all beautified with Havens , excepting Arbe , which defect is there recompenced with the naturall pleasantnesse of the Country . They have very rich Fishings , especially Lesina , whose Sea yeeldeth Pilchers in great abundance . The greatest of these Islands is Lesina , containing in compasse fifty miles . The best peopled is Curzola : The most delicious Arbe : and both , with the parts of the Continent over against them ( whereof wee spake before ) doe yeeld great number of serviceable men for the field and the Gallies . It remaineth to speake of the Islands out of the Gulfe . Of which the first inorder is Corfu , for commodiousnesse of situation of great account : For it lieth in a manner in the very centre of all the Sea-dominious belonging to this State , betweene the Adriatike and the Ionike Seas , equally distant from Venice and Candie . In which respect it standeth fitly both to hinder an enemie that would assault the Islands and Continent within the Gulfe , and to releeve Candie , if it were distressed . It also ●eth fitly to defend all the Westerne parts , and to molest the East . It standeth in so excellent a Seat for the defence of Italy , that it may properly be termed the Bastion thereof . It standeth well also for the conquest of Greece , bordering upon it , as it were● strong mount or Cavallier . I : standeth opportunely for the receit , releeving and uniting of the Forces and Navies of Christendome against the Infidelt . And albeit the Island be not very plentifull in graine , yet thorow the vicinitie thereof to Puglia , and Epyre , and the facile transportation it hath to Venice and Sicill , it cannot want any necessaries . The experience whereof hath beene manifested both in the time of the Romans , and in our dayes also . The Roman fleet made head alwayes at Corsu . There also in the civill warres betwixt Caesar and Pompey , did ride M. Bibulu● , Pompey's Generall . And in our memorie the forces of the league concluded by Paul the third , and Pius the fifth , did there assemble , and from thence set forward . The Island was of so powerfull an estate , that it armed 6● Vessels to Sea. It aboundeth with excellent Oyle , Wine , Wax , Hony , and fruits of all sorts . All which commodities it hath in that goodnesse & proportion , that better in the same kind , are not to be found through the whole earth . It hath in length 60 miles , 20 miles over , and in circuit an hundred and twenty . It hath three places of great importance ; to wit , the old Citie neere the old Seat of Pagiopili ; the new Fort , and thereto adjoyning the Castle Saint Angelo , besides sixty eight Townes . Next in order is Cephalonia , containing in compasse an hundred threescore and six miles . It hath two hundred Townes , with Havens belonging unto them : Two whereof , Argostoli and Guiscardo are most famous ; the third is Nallo . It yeeldeth store of Graine , Oyle , Sheepe , Cheese , Wooll , Honey , and Currans , and these in such plenty , that thereby it receiveth great and yearely Revenues . Candia is likewise one of the most renowned Islands of the Mediterranean . It containeth in length two hundred sixty miles , in breadth fifty , and in compasse , in regard of the many promontories , it maketh almost six hundred . It yeeldeth great plenty of Wine , with us called Malvesies , Cheese , and Honey . It is seated so conveniently , and with such advantage for marine occurrances , that Aristotle censured it to be Lady of the Sea. His reason , because it lieth very neere the middle , betweene Europe & Asia , and betweene Greece & the Islands of the Archipelago , which in a manner Court her as their Mistresse and Soveraigne . It lieth from Constantinople three hundred and fifty miles , from Alexandria and Soria five hundred , from Caramania , Epire , and Cyprus , three hundred , from Afrike two hundred . There remaine behinde two other Islands , Cerigo and Tine . Of which Cerigo containeth in compasse sixty miles . In situatian it is mountainous , having one good City seated on the top of a Hill. It hath two Havens , the one called Delphino , the other Tine : That looketh North , this South . It hath besides divers creeks , but narrow , and unsafe : with the ancients it was of good esteeme ; for Leon of Sparta considering well the seat and quality of the place , wished that either it had never beene , or being it had beene drowned as soone as it had beene made . Which wish , as things afterwards fell out , wrought him a great opinion of wisdome and foresight . For Romaratus , who banished from Sparta , and sojourned with Zerxes , counselled him to bring up all his Navie unto this Island , if hee meant to impatronize himselfe of Greece ; as hee might easily have done , if hee had followed that counsell , as in few yeares after did Nicius , Generall of the Athenians , in the warre of Peloponnesus . In our time it is called the Lanthorne of the Archipelago . Tine is in the middest of Archipelago , six miles from Delos ( round about which Delos lie the Cyclades , in number fifty three : ) It hath in circuit forty miles , with one great and populous Citie ; and by reason of the Site which is on a Hill very strong , very many Townes it hath besides . And herewith endeth the Sea-Dominion of the Venetian : In all which , there are little lesse than three hundred and fiftie thousand soules . Which number perhaps is greater , than a man at first would beleeve , especially if he consider withall , how some of these parts , as Sclavonia , are not very fruitfull , and many of the Islands are barren ; besides the terrour of the Turkish incursions : Insomuch , that if their Countries were under any other Lord than the Venetian , they would surely be defarted . But the Seigniory , with entertaining peace with all their Neighbours , with building of Forts , maintaining of Garrisons in places of necessitie , and with exceeding expence of money , keepe and maintaine their people in this sort , as at this day we see them inhabited . Fame reporteth the Venetians to be exceeding rich : But besides opinion , there is great reason , why they should be so indeed . First , they are Lords of a large Territory , both by Land and Sea ; but chiefly on Land : where they have Cities of the best ranke of Italy , with large and opulent Territories adjoyning unto them , and full of people , industrious and thriftie . They have also rich Bishoprickes , wealthy Abbeyes , with the fattest and most commodious benefices of Italy : Families both for Nobilitie and Revenue worshipfull ; and Buildings , for State and Magnificence singular : Besides which , they have also very wealthy commonalties . Amongst which , to omit many , Brescia alone hath eighteene thousand crownes of yearely Revenue : and Asola which is but a Towne , subject to Brescia , ten thousand . Another reason , is the great advantage which the Venetian hath for Trafficke , both in drawing unto himselfe other mens commodities , and in venting his owne . I call his owne commodities whatsoever is growing , or made within the State : or whatsoever Trade besides he hath ingrossed ; or by prescription of time appropriated to himselfe . This advantage is marvellous great throughout the whole State of Venice , for that the firme Land on every side , is full of navigable Rivers and Lakes . Besides , it is for the greater part a plaine Countrey , so that the conveyance of all sorts of Merchandize by Cart or by Horse , is very easie . They are also in possession of the Valleyes and passages of the Rhetian , Giulian , and Carmian Alpes , by which lieth all the Traffick betweene Italy and Germanie . The State of the Sea is full of excellent , large and safe Harbours , especially Dalmatia and Sclavonia . The Islands have the like , especially the greater ones , as Corsu and Candia . But the flower of gaine and emolument to this State , is the Trafficke of the great Sea of Soria and Aegypt , which the Venetian had altogether in his hand ; especially so much of the ancient Trafficke for spice , which hath beene , and yet is of reasonable good consequence unto them . In summe , all the Overland trade of Cloves , Nutmegs , Ginger , Cinamon , Pepper , Wax , Sugars , Tapestries , Cloths , Silkes , and Leather , with all the commodities of the East doe passe this way , and are uttered from hence into the greatest part of Italy , and a good part of Germanie . The greatnesse of this Trade , may the better be perceived by the greatnesse and multitude of private shipping , belonging to Citizens and other Strangers , Merchants of Venice , and other Haven Townes belonging to the State : As also by the multitude and wealth of the said Merchants , and of the great stirring and bartering , that is there every day . In which kinde the Merchants only of the Dutch Nation in Venice doe dispatch as much , as were thought sufficient to furnish a whole world . To which purpose I may not omit to note , that Cities of Trafficke have three degrees of difference ; For either the Trade lieth by the Ware-house , that dispatcheth by grosse ; or by open shops that doe retaile , or by both . Of this first sort , are Lisbon , Civil , Antwerpe , Amsterdam , Hamburgh , Danske , Noremberg ; and in Italy , Naples , Florence , and Genoa . Of the second sort , are all the other Cities of France and Germanie . And amongst the Cities of Italy , Millan is herein the chiefest ; where there are to be seene shops of all wares so rich , and well furnished , that they may well serve for Magazins to many Cities . In both sorts , Venice goeth beyond all the Cities of Italy : For there are open shops of infinite number , and the Ware-houses there doe farre passe all other in Italy . So that this Citie doth Trafficke by way of shop , as much as any other Citie , and by Ware-houses , more . And to conclude , putting both together , it is the Citie of greatest Trafficke in Europe , and perhaps of the World. And over this , whereas wealth doth arise to every Citie , by three wayes ; first , by profits of Dominion ; secondly , by recourse from places , to Iustice : and thirdly , by Merchandize ; Venice is by all these wayes continually inriched . First , the Revenue of the whole is brought to Venice , both of the firme Land , and of the Sea : Secondly , all Appeales and suits of importance through the whole State doe come thither ; and thirdly , Venice is as it were the center of the East and West , the Store-house of all that is produced by Sea or Land , and in summe , the receit of the whole wealth of Asia and Europe . To set downe precisely the Revenue of the State is no easie matter : but a man may be bold to say , that it is held to bee the greatest of any Prince Christian , except those of Spaine and France . But whatsoever it be , certaine it is , they doe lay up every yeare a great Masse , over and above their expences ; notwithstanding their incredible charge they are at in the Arsenall , in the building of Gallies , in Fortifications , in Garrisons , and Stipends . To this , the Venetian hath beene for these many yeares in continuall peace with all Princes● during which intermission , they have set all their study to the augmenting of their Revenues , whereby it is now credible , that having some yeeres since discharged their debts , and disburthened themselves of the interests of the said monies , they have saved together great quantity of treasure . Besides which treasure in ready coine , they have another treasure of no small consideration , and that is the wealth of the City and the private substance of particulars , with the Revenues of the greater Schooles , or as they terme them , Halls ; which the Common-wealth in her need may use as her owne . For that in occasions , some doe give voluntarily , others doe lend frankly , or upon light use : And in the warre of Cambray they gathered five hundred thousand Crownes , upon the sale onely of certaine offices amongst them . Now the Venetian Territorie , for the extent of it , hath in length somewhat above one thousand miles ; and the breadth thereof answereth not to the length . But whensoever they are drawne unto service , they wage forren forces . And hereupon they have alwaies amongst them ten bands of Albanesses and Croatians : They keepe moreover in entertainment certaine Colonels of the Swisses and Grisons , with divers Captaines besides out of the State of the Church . In former times they have beene able to draw unto their service such a Potentate as a Duke of Vrbine , unto whom they committed the Lieutenancie and leading of their Armies , making as secure an use of his forces as of their owne . But above all things , they have alwaies made right excellent use of their leagues and confederacies with other States . In the league which they made with Amadis de ●a●nte , called commonly the Greene Count , and with Theobald Earle of Champaine , with Lewis Earle of Blois ; Baldwine Earle of Flanders , and Boniface Marquesse of Montferrat , they first recovered Zara , and then entred upon the protection of Constantinople : wherein they got for themselves three eights of the whole Conquest ; and in particular , the Cities of Gallipoli , Modoni , Conone , and Durazzo , with all the Ilands in those Seas , saving a few which lie before Morea . Amongst which Ilands , Candy and Cor●● fell to their shares , the greatest part whereof they inseffed to their private Gentlemen . The Citie of Constantinople it selfe remained to the Emperour , but not without a proportionable consideration made to the Seigniorie . In the league made with Azzo Visconti and the Florentines , against Martin Scala , they possessed themselves of Trevegi , Bassane , and Castilbaldo . Being confederated with Mathias Corvinus King of Hungary , and G. Scanderbeg Prince of Albania , they made head against the Ottoman power . In another league contracted with the Florentines against the Visconti , they inlarged their Dominions within Lombardy . Lastly , in the confederation which they had with Francis the first , King of France , they re-entred upon Brescia and Verona . With their Money they have also not a little advanced their affaires . Of Emanuel Paleologus they bought Lepanto , Napoli , and Malvalia . Of George Belsichius they had the Towne of Scùtary in pawne of money lent him . Neither have they beene wanting to helpe themselves with honourable pretences . In the warres which Charles the eighth , King of France , made upon Italy , the Venetians undertooke to stand Head and Protectors of the common liberty ; and in that pretence made all Italy arme against him . And because indeed this State may , and is rightly held for one maine Fort of Italy , and Christendome beside , against the Turkish invasions , therefore have they had also in their assistance from time to time the forces of the Church , and of the King of Spaine ; of whom the danger hath alwaies beene accounted common , and as neere unto themselves . Now , on the firme land they have a continuall Ordinance of twenty and eight thousand Foot , with Captaines , Ensignes , and all other Officers inrolled and paid . They have besides to the number of foure thousand Musketeers , men well trained to that kind of Weapon . For which occasions they have also their times of Musters yeerely ; partly to approve their experience , and partly to render such rewards as are due to the best deservers . Of this multitude and their valour , the battell fought at Lepanto , to the utter rowting of the Turkish Navie is a sufficient Testimony . Besides these , they maintaine six thousand men at Armes , well mannaged and appointed , the like whereof is not to be found in all Italy besides . Touching their sea-forces , they have on the firme Land ten thousand men inrolled to serve at the Ore : And of these kind of Men , all Dalmatia and Sclavonia doth yeeld them what numbers they will besides ; and that at a reasonable hand . The City of Venice alone , armeth upon occasion fifty Gallies , and Candy forty . What their whole power and forces every way may amount unto , they shewed in the Warre of Ferrara : wherein they had on foot two severall Armies , one about Ferrara ; the other on the Confines of Millan . They had at the same time besides two severall Navies ; the one upon the Po , the other upon the sea , to observe the proceedings of Naples ; and all this without associats . In the warre against Lewis the twelfth , King of France , their Armie was composed of two thousand men at armes , three thousand light-horse , and thirty thousand foot . In the yeare 1570. they armed forth one hundred and fiftie lesser Gallies , eleven great Gallies , one Gallion , and twenty five tall ships : al●eit , that number by occasion of Pestilence happening in the Navie , was reduced to one hundred and twenty , and seven lesser Gallies , and fourteene ships , the other Vessels remaining untoucht ; like as had befalne them before in the yeere 36. when as they had the name onely to make one part of three : but indeed they made a full halfe of all the Christian forces besides . But because there is nothing that can give more certaine conjecture of the power of any State , than to have sustained and gone through with great and perillous warres : it will not be unpleasant to set downe some of their most important actions , which in that kind they have supported . Anciently they had warre with the Kings of France , and in that warre they discomfited Pepin sonne to Charlemagne . They warred afterward with the King of Hungarie , and tooke from them the Townes which they now hold in Dalmatia and Sclavonie . They fell at debate with the Emperours of Constantinople , and gat from them the Cities of Salonich and of Moria . One the most dangerous warre that they ever had , was that which they managed with the Genois : and yet at length , such was the issue thereof , that howsoever having lost to the Enemy Chiozza , and were neere driven to their utter desolation , yet was the Enemy so far off from gaining an intire victory upon them , that in the pursuit thereof , he most of all destroied himselfe : insomuch that having for maintenance of that warre engaged the Revenues of the State of Saint Georgo , so by little and little through feeblenesse growing upon them , they were compelled to throw the City within the armes and protection sometimes of France , and sometimes of Millan ; so that to this day they could never recover their pristinat fortunes . Then had they to doe with the Visconti , Princes of Millan , who were at that time dreadfull thorow Italie : yet by that warre the Venetian not only gained profit , but honour also . They opposed themselves against all the Princes of Italie in the prosecution of Ferrara , and that with such successe , that in fine they annexed to their owne Dominion all the Polesine of Raviso . And after they had irritated the Princes of Italie , these letted not to draw upon themselves a warre , undertaken by all the Potentates of Christendome , combined against them in the confederation concluded at Cambray : which warre , as it was the most haplesse and despairefull that ever they managed , through the miscarriages of their Armies at Carravaggio , at Brescia , and at Vicenza ; yet in the end they remained Lords still of their owne , and of being conquered , at last remained with Conquest . They have for many ages together waged warre with the Turke , especially with Amurath the second ; Mahomet the second ; with Bajazeth ; and with Selim the second . They maintained a sixteene yeares warres with Mahomet the second , even him which had the fortune to have subdued two Empires , Constantinople and Trapisond ; to have destroyed twelve Kingdomes , and to have sacked two hundred Cities : Which warre they finished , although not altogether to their profit . They held warres for seven yeares ( without intermission ) with all the Princes of Christendome , and went away winners : neither in all these occasions were they destitute either of men or money . In our memorie they warred with Selim the second , and in that warre they disbursed above twelve millions of money . The like excessive summes they spent in their warres with Michael , Emperour of Constantinople , in the enterprize of Ferrara , and in the warre undertaken of the confederacie at Cambray . All which so inestimable summes notwithstanding at this day , whether they were parcels of their owne treasure , or lones of money from others , they have re-imbursed or extinguished . The Princes that border and confine upon the Venetian are these , the Turke , the King of Spaine , the Pope , and the house of Austria . As touching the Turke , whose State and power hath been so regarded in the worlds opinion , hee seemeth at this time rather to be impaired than otherwise . Whereof one great signe is , his protraction of the warre in Hungarie these many yeeres , with Armies of much better qualitie than any his Predecessors were wont to lead or send thither . Whereupon it hath happened , that not onely his forces have oftentimes beene broken and discomfited , but also the Prince himselfe hath hardly escaped from being taken or slaughtered ; if on our parts there had beene either better Chiefes to temporize with him , or more agreement in those Heads to assaile him . Notwithstanding hee hath there lost the Townes of ●il●ch , Lippa , Rab , and Strigonium , places of great consideration : He hath also the second time lost Invarine . These losses doe more than countervaile the winning of Agria from us , being a fortresse of many knowne imperfections for site and building ; besides the withdrawing of ●ran●lvania and Valachia from his subjection , with the alienation of many rich Provinces in Asia . The State of these presents considered , the Venetian for that part of dominion that confineth upon the Turke , had never more cause to thinke himselfe better secured from violence , especially having all Maritime Townes both by Sea and Land gallantly fortified : which strength is also the greater , by the facility the Sea affordeth to succour his owne , and to distresse his enemie . Touching the King of Spaine , upon whom they doe border as well in the Adriatique as in Lombardie , it is now more than threescore yeares that there hath beene any variance at all befallen them . Neither in truth can it turne the Venetian to any great gaine , to have warre with so powerfull a King ; nor the King of Spaine to make warre in Italy , where by putting things in uprore and tumult , hee might perhaps hazzard some part of his owne . For that Warre ( as Emanuel Duke of Savoy was wont to say ) hath something of the nature of Dice , which no man knoweth how they will runne . I may say as much of the house of Austria , Princes that doe exceedingly cherish and affect quietnesse , wherewith they are become great , and with the same meanes doe maintaine their greatnesse . Of the Church it were alike superfluous to speake , for that neither Saint Peter can make any excuse to make warre upon Saint Marke , nor will Saint Marke seeke to trouble Saint Peter unprovoked . In summe , the Venetian hath two maine advantages above all other Princes : The one is , that they have a councell that is immortall , the other , that the heart of the State cannot be pierced unto by any enemie . And so conclude , that the Pope and the Venetian at this time are more potent , and of greater antiquity in Italy , than ever heretofore they have beene ; not only for that the Pope hath a more ample Territory , and that but little incumbred with petty Lordships ; and that the Venetian hath his Dominion better fortified , and his Coffers fuller than in times past : but also in regard that the States of Naples and Millan are in the hands of a Prince , absent and farre off , and therefore circumspect to raise innovations . Lombardie , anciently called Cisalpina , extendeth from Panaco , unto Sesia , lying betweene the Apeniae and the Alpes . Marca Trivigiana , sometime called Venetia , lieth betweene the Menzo and the Po. Most commonly both Provinces passe under the name of Lombardy , because there the Kings of the Longobards seated their dwellings , longer than in any other place of Italy . Besides , the soyle , the ayre , and the Inhabitants hold such correspondencie , that they ought not to be distinguished . This is the richest and civillest Province of Italy ; For such another peece of ground , for beautifull Cities , goodly Rivers , Fields , and Pastures , for plenty of Fowle , Fish , Graine , Wine , and Fruits , is not to be found againe in all our Westerne world ; arising partly by the ease of Navigable Rivers , as Tesino , Adda , Oglio , Menzo , Adige , and Po : partly by channe's cut out of those Rivers , and partly by the great Lakes of Verbano , Lario , and Benaco . No lesse commod●ty ariseth by the plaines passable for Carts , Mules , and other carriage . The greatnesse likewise of the Lords of Lombardie hath bin a great furtherance thereto . For while the Visconti reigned , this State maintained wars of great importance against most puissant Princes . And for the Empirie hereof happened those notable wars of our daies , betweene the Emperor and the French King. And no marvell , that two such puissant Potentates contended with so great effusion of bloud for this Dukedome : for though to many it should not seeme great , yet in very truth , for the wealth of the Country , and the quantity , it hath been of as great reputation as some Realmes of Europe : some Dukes whereof have possessed greater Territories enjoyed wealthier Revenues , and have beene more puissant in Warres , and more honourable in Peace , than divers Princes , graced with Kingly titles . Amongst the Cities of these Provinces ( accounting Venice amongst the Islands ) Millan without controversie holdeth the precedencie . It is able to reckon upon two hundred thousand persons , and hath a large and populous Territory . A Citie ( saith Guicciardine ) most populous and rich in Citizens , plentifull in Merchants and Artificers , proud in pompes , and sumptuous in ornaments for men and women ; naturally addicted to feastings and pleasure , and not only full of rejoycing and solace , but also most happy in all other nature of contentment for the life of man. And however now the Spaniard one in the Citie , and another in the Castle , overlooketh both City and Country , yet is the bravery of the place very little abated : nor doth the Nobleman shrinke under the burthen , but carrieth his load lightly ; however his inward grones are breathed , yet lifteth he up a face of chearefulnesse , as if he dranke wine , and fed on oyle , according to the properties of either : so good and bountifull is the Country . The second Citie of Lombardie is Brescia , not for compasse or multitude of people , for it is not able to make fiftie thousand men , but by reason of the large jurisdiction thereof , comprehending therein many large Towns and populous Champians , therefore censured to be able in all to levie 350000 . men . Among the Townes subject thereto , Asalo and Salo have the preheminence : amongst the Vallies , Valcamonia , being fifty miles in length , and therewith populous , and full of Iron Mines . Bologna ( if it please you to account it in Lombardie ) and Verona are alike populous : Verona is larger and of more beautie : Bologna more rich and commodious : as well for that it hath a larger Territory , ● also for that there is no City that doth more absolutely enjoy her owne commodities ; and doth more freely partake of others , by the great resort of Courtiers , Clergie-men , and Officers dispersed through all the Ecclesiastike State. To which three things are much availeable : the Vniversitie , where all professions are practised ; their wealth , which is equally divided ; and lastly , their inclination and patience to take paines , and doe service . Betweene Verona and Padoa there is no great difference in respect of circuit , but Verona hath double the people . Whereof the Venetians to supply that defect , doe as much as they may grace their Vniversitie , and the Schollers . As in this Province the Cities are great and beautifull , so are the fortresses many and impregnable . And whereas other Provinces have their places of strength on their Frontiers , in this , the neerer you approach the centre , the stronger shall you see the Country planted and fortified . The Dukedome of Vrbine . THis State , touching the Apenine mountaines on the South , and the Adriatike Sea upon the North , is on the two other sides high hemb'd in with the dominions of the Pope , whose Liege-man , or Feudatary the Duke hereof is , for severall bounties received from the Church . This State is threescore miles long , and five and thirty broad , containing seven Cities , and two hundred Castles and Villages . The land very good . His Revenue comes in two wayes : First , from his subjects , which ( he being a gracious Lord ) is not above an hundred thousand ducats a yeare . But secondly , he much helps himselfe by the Sea , and especially by his customes upon Wine and Corne exported ; of which last there is a great trade in his ports . Of this Revenue he issues but 2200. ducats a yeare by way of tribute or acknowledgement to the Pope and the great Duke of Tuscanie , which last , sometimes writes himselfe Duke of Vrbine also . Both these gape for the Duchie , if the succession should faile : A pretty case lately hapned thereupon . It chanced that Guido Baldus Duke of Vrbine in his owne life time resigning his Estate to the sonne , and that sonne dying without issue before his father in the yeare 1624. that both these pretenders being ready to seaze upon it , and yet 〈◊〉 afraid of another ; the old Duke was re-estated with both their consents . The great Duke of Tuscanio hath as it seemes since released his claime to the Pope , who now solely after the death of this old man lookes for it : but many thinke his nose will be wiped of it , for that the Archduke Leopold ( brother to this Emperour ) hath in the yeare 1626. married the daughter and heire of this old Duke Guido : And this may happen to be the occasion of a breach betweene the Pope and the house of Austria ; especially of the Duchie fals void in the life and height of this present Emperour , and that the Spaniard and he get the better of it in the wars of Mantua . Modena is an hereditary Dukedome , full of riches and fashionable Gentry , after the best Italian manner , newly allied to Mantua , and reasonably well fortified against his dangerous neighbour in Millan , and inviteth you to the view of a very delicate Country . The Duke dome of Mantua . MAntua is a late Dukedome erected of an ancient Marquifate in the name of Gonzaga . He liveth in better fashion of Courtship , than the other Princes , with a Guard of Switzers . The Citie is large , boasteth of Virgils birth , and the delicate streames of Po , over which for all the swiftnesse and largenesse , a gallerie-bridge transporteth both Coach , Cart , and Horse ; under which are preserved many Courtly Barges , both for magnificent shewes and pleasure of the water in Summer time , as also for the necessities of the Inhabitants thorowout the yeare . This State , abutting upon the East of Millane , hath the Marquifate of Moutferrat annexed unto it , and is now the field of warre in Italie . Rich men never want heires ; weake titles , rather than no titles , are made use of . Thus comes the quarrell . The Towne of Mantua was ( as the rest of Italy ) sometimes belonging to the Empire : from which all going away , the famous Matilda laid hold on this , which with the rest of her estate she bequeathed to the Church of Rome . Under the Popes , the name of Poledroni bearing great sway , grew at last too strong , and usurped from their Lord about foure hundred yeares since ; from whom Gonzaga at last snatcht it , who so well inlarged both the territorie and honour , that it grew to be a Marquifate , and some hundred and five yeares since was it made a Dukedome by the Emperour Charles the fifth , about which time Duke Frederike obtained the Marquifate of Montferrat also , and that by mariage of Margarita . It so happened , that a younger sonne of this Familie plants himselfe in France ; whole descendant , upon the late death of his cousin Ferdinand Gonzaga , ( who having beene first a Cardinall before hee came to be Duke of Mantua , was unmaried , and thereupon died without issue ) now puts in for the Duchie as next of the bloud . So that the Cardinall-Duke being dead without issue , the Pope claimes his share , and hath it : The Emperour puts in for his title , pretending the Estate escheated to him for want of issue . The heire in the meane time hastens out of France , gets possession of Mantua , and of the good will of the people also . The Emperour he cals in the King of Spaine to trie his title by the sword , and if not to hinder or regaine possession , yet to inforce him to demand investiture of the Emperour . The Duke craves aid of France : the King himselfe leads an Armie thither , which this present yeare having passed the Alps , by the Duke of Savoyes stopping up the passage against him , miscarries in Pledmont . The Savoyard is proved the Duke of Mantuaes enemie for the Marquifate of Montferrat , which he pretends a triple title unto ; all which were adjudged weake and insufficient pleas by Charles the fifth , being made Vmpire by both parties . But what he could not obtaine by Law , he hopes in the weaknesse of the new Duke , to doe by power , striking in especially with the Spaniard , with whom he is now made friends upon it ; the Spaniard restoring some Townes in Montferrat , which the Savoyard had seized upon in the last vacancie , An. 161● . but had beene taken from him againe in the late warres with Spaine . So that the poore Dukedome of Mantua is like to be undone by foure Pretenders ; The Heire , the Pope , the Emperour , and the Savoyard . The Spanish forces of Millane are too neere unto Mantua , and the Savoyards to Montferrat : These be his neighbours , and enemies . The Dukedome of Mantua is indifferent rich , and able to live of its owne . Seven good Cities it hath , whereof Mantua is one of the strongest in Italie , three sides being fortified with a wide River . Montferrat is larger than the Duchie of Mantua , containing about threescore good walled Townes , three of which be faire Cities . Both territories together containe as much land as the great Duke of Tuscanie is master of : yet his yearly Revenues come not to much above 500000 Ducats , for that he uses his subjects well , and wants the commoditie of the Seas . For his Forces , Italy hath not better Horsemen , nor any willinger to serve their Prince Divers strong Townes he hath , and all little enough at this time . The State of the Duke of Savoy . THe State of this Duke lyes in two Countries , in France where Savoy is seated , and in Italy , where he possesses part of Piedmont . But what Nature and the Alpes have disjoyned , Marriage and Warres have united . His Dominions in France reach as farre as Geneva , the County of Burgunde , Bresse , Provence and Daulphine : on Germanie side they touch upon the Switzers : and in Italy are they bounded with Millane , Montferrat , and the State of Genoa . The length is three hundred miles ; the breadth an hundred and threescore ; the compasse nine hundred . To begin with Savoy from whence the Prince hath his Title : The fable ( I see ) passes currant , that these mountaine-passages being infested with theeves , the Countrey was thereupon named Malvoy , which disorders being reformed by a Nobleman , the Emperour rewarded him with the title of Duke , and named the Countrey Saulvoy , that is , the Safe-way . But hee that shall remember that the Noticia of the Empire mentions the very name of Sabaudia , will know it to be ancienter than the moderne French tongue , from whence this fable derives it . Savoy containes the Earldome of Geneva , the Marquifate of Susa the County of Morienne : the Lordships of Tharentaise , Brengeois Faucignie , Chablais , and Pays de Vaul ; with three Bishoprickes , whereof the Duke hath the nomination It containes foure or five good Cities , whereof Chamberie is a Parliamentary Towne , and the Seat of the Duke on that side : Situate it is in a rich and delicate Valley , full of Gentlemens houses , and every way inclosed with high mountaines . The Valleyes be fruitfull enough , but the Mountaines very inhospitable , which is the occasion that there be but five hundred thousand soules in all Savoy . Many and large Lakes it hath , and those very well fisht . Piedmont is much the pleasanter and the richer Country ; though the common people be poore enough , as scorning to worke , and caring but to have from hand to mouth . The chiefe Honour or Title that the Duke here hath , is the Marquifate of Saluzzes . The other part of Piedmont is taken up with Montferrat ; but that belongs to Mantua . Though in all Piedmont there be reckoned one Duchie ( of Aosta , ) Marquisates fifteene , Earldomes fifty , besides Baronies many : but these ( alas ) bee but petty ones ; such as have but Fiefs , being but Gentlemen holding Fees or Mannors of the Dukes favour : of which one writes , that singly they are not very rich ; though all together they make a great noise . Three Counties are reckoned in it ; and in them seven good Cities , besides an hundred and fifty walled Townes . Whereupon a Gentleman of that Nation boasted , that his Countrie was an intire Citie of three hundred miles compasse . Piedmont is said no nourish seven hundred thousand soules ; whereof the lesser halfe may be reckoned within this Dukes Dominions : so that he may have some eight or nine hundred thousand subjects in the whole number . The Dukes chiefe Citie here is Turin , honoured now with an Vniversitie : A strong place , but made lesse than it was , when the French were Masters of it , that it might be the more defensible . Saluzzes is a Bishops See also . The first Founder of this Noble Family , was Beroaldus of Saxonie , brother to Otho the third , Emperour ; who flying hither for killing that brothers wife , taken in the act of Adultery , was first made Generall to the Duke of Burgundie ; for whom he conquered Maurienne on Italy side ; which Lands the Duke giving to him , hee became Lord of Maurienne : His sonne was first made Count or Earle of Maurienne ; who marrying the daughter and heire of the Marquesse of Susa , joyned both those Titles together . His grand-childe inlarged his Dominion by the conquest of some of the neighbour Valleyes : and his sonne Amadeus was for service done to the Emperour , Henry the fifth , made Earle of Savoy . His grand-childe Humbert , marrying the Count of Geneva's daughter , made his father in Law to submit , and acknowledge obedience unto him . This Prince also upon the sailing of the heires of the Princes of Piedmont ; ●●ts in for himselfe , conquers divers places , and takes Piedmont into his title also . His son gains further upon his neighbours . His grand-childe Peter winnes the Citie of Turine , and gets confirmations of Richard Duke of Cornwall ( his kirsman , and then Emperour ) in those Valleyes conquered by himselfe and his grand-father . His sonne Philip marrying the heire of Burgundie , was in her right made Earle of Burgundie and Savoy . His brothers sonne , Amadeus the fourth , gained the Countrey of Bresse by marriage also . His sonne Edward was made a Prince of the Empire , and his son Amadeus wanne something from the Count of Geneva : To whose sonne Amadeus the sixth , part of Piedmont veelded itselfe . He instituted the Order of Knight-hood of the Annanciada . To his sonne Amadeus the seventh , did the Countrey called Nizza en Provenza freely yeeld . To honour his sonne Amadeus the eighth , did the Emperour Sigismund advance Savoy to the title of a Dukedome : Him did the Councell of Basile choose to be Pope ; which he afterwards quit , to compound the schisme . His sonne Lewis was in his fathers life-time first called Prince of Piedmont ; which is ever since the title of the heire apparrant : he also obtained to be called Earle of Geneva Charles the first made the Marquesse of Saluzzes to performe homage . Finally , this present Duke of Savoy , Charles Emmanuel , first got that Marquisate of Saluzzes intirely into his hands which Henry the fourth of France wrung from him , and made him release the County of Bresse to have Saluzzes againe . And thus by degrees and yeares came this Family to these possessions . Besides all which , hee makes title and claime to the Marquisate of Montferrat , the Earldome of Geneva , the Principalitie of Achaia in Greece , and the kingdome of Cyprus . His ordinary Revenues are thus collected : His customes upon Salt fiftie thousand crownes ; from Susa foure and twenty thousand ; forren Merchandize eighteene thousand ; from Villa Franca , &c. five and twentie thousand ; Ancient Rents , &c. threescore and ten thousand : The ordinary tax of Piedmont two hundred threescore and three thousand ; from confiscations , condemned persons , commutations of punishments , and of the Iewes , &c. fifty thousand . The totall is five hundred thousand French crownes . What his extraordinaries may amount unto , cannot be knowne ; but certaine it is , that in a few yeares he raised eleven millions of crownes out of Piedmont alone : So that we may well allow him one million of yearely commings in , one with another : out of which these summes are yearely issued upon certaine expences : Diet , wages , &c. of the Dukes owne Court , threescore thousand crownes : Allowed to the Duchesse , twenty thousand : The Duke of Nemeurs ( his kinsman ) pension , fourteene thousand : Standing wages to Iudges , Counsellors , &c. on both sides the Alpes , fourescore and ten thousand : Vpon Embassadors , Intelligences , &c. sixteene thousand : Vpon his Guard , Pages , Messengers , &c. ten thousand : Given away in Pensions and favours , twelve thousand : Expences of pleasure , ten thousand : Charges of his souldiery , ten thousand , and of his Gallies , two and twenty thousand . The totall is three hundred and eightie thousand French crownes . The rest goes into the Treasury . But in this former account , the expences upon building and repairing of Forts is not reckoned , which must needs amount to a masse of money ; seeing that no Prince of Europe in so little ground ( unlesse those of the Low-Countries perchance ) hath so many fortified places , and few stronger in the world , either by Nature of Ar● : eight hundred Castles being reckoned in Piedmont alone . Of Land-souldiers his muster-bookes shewes him about twenty thousand , often exercised by their Captaines and Collonels ; and three Gallies for scowring of the Coast. And now for the State and termes he stands in with other Princes his neighbours ; they be these . To the Papacie is his Family much beholding : the Pope having made his second son Victor , a Cardinall : and his third son Philibert , Admirall of the Gallies of the Church . A great dependancie hath he on the Pope besides : for whereas Cardinall Aldabrandino , Nephew to Clement the eighth , hath purchased Raiensa in Piedmont to the Duke : after whose decease that rich Territory must fall to the Church , unlesse the Pope be pleased to confirme it upon the Duke . With Spaine both the Duke and his elde●● son Philip Emanuel , have very neere alliance ; A● time there was , that the Spaniard with-held his Pension from the Duke , and he againe discharged his garrison of Spaniards in Tur●ne , &c. but all being now piec't up betweene them , it concernes Spaine not to displease him ; because hee may stop up the passages by which the Spanish forces might march out of Italy into Germanie . Venice and hee are in a common league and correspondencie . Divers States and persons of the Switzers take pension of him : and the Citie of Geneva is in bodily feare of him ; so was Genoa in these late warres , and may be againe . With other Princes of Italy he is in good termes ( except with Mantua : ) it equally concernes them all , to see that one another grow not too great , and especially to looke to the Spaniard . The only feare is from the French , who will be revenged for the defeat of his Armie . How able the French is to hurt him , was lately seene , when Henry the fourth quickly overran all Savoy , and the second time inforced him to release Bresse , for Saluzzes . Nor wants he pretences , seeing King Francis the first made nine yeares warre in Piedmont ; and ( notwithstanding the Law Salicke ) claimed Savoy in the right of his mother ; who was sister to Philibert , who died without Issue . Vpon which pretence , Charles Duke of Savoy was beaten of Piedmont : unto which his son was not restored , but upon marriage of the said King Francis daughter ; of which marriage this present Duke Charles Emanuel comes . And here by the way let me adde an observation , concerning the French playing fast and loose with their Salick law , It is true indeed that Margaret , sole daughter and childe of Edward Duke of Savoy , was in the yeare 1329. put by the Succession , being excluded by the Lawes of the Empire , as mine Author notes . Constantia , daughter of Duke Peter , was also put by it ; the next heire male both times succeeding : and yet notwithstanding these Examples , and that Law , the French King claimes the Dukedome . Will not they give the English leave to doe as much ? Sicilie . THis is the chiefe Iland of the Mediterranean Sea , and for the bignesse the most delicate of the whole world . For the abundance of Corne , it was called the Granary of Italy ; their store of Si●ke may be seene upon the backe of every Tradesmans wife ; Wines and Honey most plentifull and delicious ; adde to these , Sugar , Oyle , Salt , and Saffron ; yea , Gold , Silver , and precious Stones , ( the Emerald and Aggats ) and what would yee desire more ? if Fish and Fowle , the Sea and Rivers yeeld it them . Admirable were the 〈◊〉 that the Ilanders might attaine unto , could they but make the best of their owne , and worke their Silkes , Sugars , and other commodities . This made it so populous of old , that Pliny reckoned up threescore and twelve Cities , of which Syracusa alone was two and twenty miles about ; The Map and History shewes it divided into three parts or Governments : Mona , Noto , and Mazzaro ; in all which be eight or nine Cities and walled townes . It was of old times called Trima●ria ; of the shape which is like a long Triangle ; and beleeved sometimes to have beene firme land with Italy , from whence it is not at this day above one mile and a● halfe distant ; and from Greece and hundred forty and foure . In processe of time and variety of fortunes , this little Iland hath successively beene mastered by fifteene severall Nations . The thirteenth in order were the French : These being insolent and hated , the Sicilians willingly received , and as quickly crowned Peter of Arragon laying claime to it : whereupon the French Lord of it , Charles of Province , for avoiding the effusion of Christian bloud , challenges King Peter to try their titles by a single combat ; the place to be Burdeaux , and the Iudge our Edward the blacke Prince , the flowre of Chivalry . Peter accepts the combat ; but in the meane time one Iohn de Prochita shewes him a safer way to his quiet . The plot was this , a secret and sure-bound agreement with the Sicilians to serve all the French upon the Iland , as the English sometimes did the Danes , to kill them all man houre : the common watch-word was the tolling of the Bels to Even-song ; the feat was atchieved Anno 1281. whence like our Hocking da●es for the death of the Danes , they begunne their proverbe of The Sicilian Vespers . Thus Arragon got it : in the right of which Crowne the Spaniard holds it . It is at this day governed by a Vice-Roy under the Spanish Councell for Italy , consisting of three Spaniards and three Italians , having for their President the Constable of Castile ; who by authority from the King , doe create Governours , Iudges , and Commanders , &c. It yeeldeth to the Coffers of Spaine yeerely six hundred thousand Ducats , but that drawne backe againe in rewards and paiments . It feedeth and maintaineth about a million of soules ; and what force out of that proportion it is able to raise , may bee conjectured by that levie which Don Garzia of Toledo made , onely out of the south angle of the Iland , at what time the Turke passed by it , to the invasion of Malia ; consisting of three thousand Horse , and ten thousand Foot. For remonstrance of the populousnes of the ancient world , wonder you may , how this then-goodly Iland , in the daies of Dionysius the elder ( being but Lord of Syracusa and the adjoyning territories ) continually maintained ten thousand foot-men and as many horse-men for his guard , with foure hundred Gallies at Sea : of which , now in these times the whole Kingdome affordeth but eight . A people they are standing much upon their Honour , yet excessively given to idlenesse ; talkative , busie-headed , quarrelsome , jealous , and revengefull . Their commodities are exported by strangers ; and withall , the profit : themselves little traffiking abroad , and therefore unexpert in the art of Navigation ; selling their Sugars unextracted from the Cane to the Venetians , and buy●ng it againe from them after it is refined : The Vpland sort so unhospitable to strangers , that without a sufficient guard there is no travelling without assured destruction by robbery and murder . The better sort ( especially about Messana ) live in all abundance and delicacie , having more than enough of food , of fruits , and of excellent wines . They are Spanish in attire , and the meanest Artificers wife is clothed in Silke ; whereof infinite quantities proceed from the wo●ne , a part whereof is wrought into rude stuffes for their owne uses . Eight thousand Bails are yeerely made in the Iland , and five thousand fetcht from thence at the Mart-time by the Gallies of Naples , Ostia , Ligorne , and Genoa : their language is Italian , but corrupted with the Greeke , French , and Spanish . The Garrison appointed for the security of the South part of the Iland , consisteth of two hundred Spaniards , and three hundred horsemen of the Country adjoyning , who ●●ive by turnes and nightly scoure and guard that Coast. So on the North towards Calabria , Philip the second erected a very strong Castle , and thrust into it a guard of naturall Spaniards . The whole iland nominateth seven Princes , foure Dukes , thirteene Marquesses , fourteene Earles , one Vicount , and eight and forty Barons : The chiefe and ancientest of whom , rather of policy than free will , for the most part of their lives attend in the Court of Spaine : it hath also three Archbishops , and nine Bishops under them . The Iles of Malta , or the Estate of the Knights of the Rhodes . THis Iland , being the same Melita where Saint Paul shooke off the Viper , lyeth in the Lybian Sea , iust betwixt Tripolis in Barbary , and the South-East angle of Sicilie ; being distant from the former threescore leagues of Sea measure , and separated from the latter threescore miles of Italy : the compasse also being threescore miles , and but threescore villages in the whole Iland : So that this Iland goes much upon the number of threescore . Many masters hath this also had ; first , the Phenicians , and then the Greekes ; thirdly , the Moores of Barbary : from them the Spaniard tooke it after their expulsion out of Spaine . Charles the fifth lastly gave it to the Knights of Saint Iohns of Ierusalem , when the Turke had beaten them out of the Rhodes , Anno 1522. the length of it is twenty miles , and the breadth twelve . The countrey people both in language and attire much resemble their old Masters and Sires of Affrica ; their Arabick Dialect being much corrupted with words crept in out of the severall Countries from whence their Knights doe come : The women are handsome , and the men jealous : The Citizens be altogether Frenchified : The whole number of Inhabitants is about 20000. The weather is hot and the soile barren ; as being onely a flat Rocke with a pan of earth a foot or two thicke . Trees hath it few , and Rivers none , watered only with fountaines and raine water . All their Corne is Barley ; which and Olives , makes the best part of a Malteses dinner . Plenty of Anice seed , Comine seed , and Hony they vent to Merchants : Here also growes the perfectest Cotton Wooll . The people are healthy , dying rather of age than of diseases . The Religion Popish . Foure Cities be upon the I le , quartered under the command of ten Captaines ; whereof Valetta is both the fairest and the strongest , built 1565. and so named of Valetta the Grand Master , famous for his valour against the Turks . Founded upon a rocke it is , high mounted , wonderfully fortified close to the Sea , and by land assaultable onely at the South end . Victualled continually it is for three yeares ; new provision still supplying the expence of the old , sent in from Sicily , and by reason of the heat of the Country preserved under ground . This small City is neighbour to two others , La Isula , and Saint Hermes , each distant but a musket shot from other ; neere to the Haven , and on the East end , and North side of the Iland : from which Malta ( the fourth City ) is eight small miles separated . Two Forts more it hath , Saint Michael , and Saint Angelo : So that all together , this Iland is thought the most impregnable place of the world . The Knights of Ierusalem ( since called of the Rhodes ) command all in all here , no man daring to contradict . Of these there bee five hundred continually resident in the Iland , and five hundred m●re ( a thousand being their whole number ) dispersed in other Alberges or Hospitals in Europe . Of them at this day there be seven seminaries ; one of France in generall , one of Auvergne , one of Provence , one of Casrile , one of Germany , one of Arragon , and one of Italie ; the eighth of England was suppressed by Henry the eighth . These knights be all Friers by profession ; their Vow was to defend the Sepulcher of Christ ; now it is to defend the Romish Religion and Countries against the Infidels . Of every one of these there is a Grand Prior , having goodly houses and Seminaries in divers Countries , living in great plenty and reputation . Such an house of theirs was that of Saint Iohns ( commonly called Saint Ioanes ) without Smithfield . The builder of which house was Thomas Docwra , Prior then ; whose name lives in Esquires estate at Offley in Hartford shire , &c. A Knight of this order was to prove himselfe a Gentleman for six descents : over the gate therefore may you see that testified by so many Eschutcheons . There also is to be seene their Vow and Title expressed in the Motto , Sarie ✚ Boro . The word Sarie being accented with harsh aspirations , to brand the Saracens with a note of wickednesse . Both words with the figure of the crosse betwene , signifie thus much , Defender of the Crosse of Christ against the wicked Saracens . This is written in the Saracen tongue , the language of Malta : which words expressing their Vow and Title , is not much unlike to that of Raimund , the first Master of their order ; whose Motto was , The poore servant of Christ , and defender of the Hospitall of Ierusalem . And thus much by the way out of Docwra's pedigree , for preserving of this antiquity . Of these thousand Knights of the Rhodes , there be sixteene more eminent than the rest , called Great-Crosses , for that the white crosse upon their blacke cloake ( which is the cognizance of their order ) they are privileged to weare larger than the rest . Over all these there is one grand Master ; for whose election two are appointed out of each of the eight Nations ( two supplying the place of the English also ) these sixteene make choice of a Knight , a Priest , and a Frier-servant , and those three nominate one of the sixteene Great Crosses to bee Grand Master : for which place the foresaid Docwra was once in competition . The stile of this Master is , The illustrious and most reverent Prince , my Lord Frier , great Master of the Hospitall of Saint Iohns of Ierusalem ; Prince of Malta and Goza . The Estate of the Grand Master arising out of the profits of the Iland of Malta ●tselfe , is valued at ten thousand ducats , besides what he hath out of the I le of Goza , ( which the ancients called Glacon , and Strabo , Gaudon ; ) lying but one mile to the South-west of Malta , and twenty miles in compasse . The rest of his Entrada is made up out of fat Commendams of Ecclesiasticall dignities in severall Countries , and of pensions from other Princes . He hath an allowance out of the publike treasury , the tenth of all prizes by Sea ; as also the whole ( or the cheife part ) of whatsoever estate any of the officers , belonging to his owne person , shall chance to leave behinde them . The severall Knights are very rich , besides their temporall lands in severall Countries , enjoying divers Commendams and pensions also ; of which they are capable after five yeares of their admission , and when they have made foure martiall expeditions . Their common treasury is maintained by the gifts of Princes , by the admissions of novices into their order , ( each Knight paying an hundred and fifty crownes , and every Frier-servant an hundred at his first entrance ; ) and lastly , by the deaths of their brethren ; for when any of the Fraternity dies , the whole order is heire , excepting onely of one fifth part . These consist not so much in the number of the Knights , ( for they are but five hundred upon the Iland at once , though the other five hundred are to come in upon summons ) as in their valour and resolution : the whole Iland may perchance make six or eight thousand men able to beare armes , and Goza the third part of that number . The Ilanders are alwayes well trained for land-service : and how much they are able to doe , was seene by their repulsing the Turkish invasion . By Sea the religion maintaineth but only five Gallies , and one ship , ( by report , so stinted : ) each galley carrying seventeene peeces of Ordnance , and foure or five hundred men . More than these wise men peradventure will imagine , that a barren and small Iland living for the most part upon the neighbourhood of Sicily , can hardly maintaine . If more there are , they pertaine to private men . Besides which , certaine Phaluccoes they have , ( vessels they be twice so bigge as a wherry , and rowed by five men ) which they send out for scouts , and to discover the booty . The expeditions which they make are little better than for bootie , either in the night time landing on the maine of Africa , and surprizing some villages , or scowring along the coast , and taking small and weake barkes , out of which they take the men and goods , and turne the hulke adrift with wind and weather . Lorraine . THis was once a Kingdome of it selfe , containing all those Countries lying betwixt the Rivers Rhine and Scheld , and the mountaine Vogesus , wherein are Brabant and Gelderland , Lutzenburg , Limburg , and the Bishopricke of Leige . These were at severall times taken away from it ; some given by the Emperours to the younger families , and some to the Church . That which is now left to the Duke was of his ancestor Lotharius , called by the Latines Lotharij regnum ; or as the Germans speake , Lotars-ricke : is bounded upon the East with Alsatia ; upon the South with Burgundie ; towards the West with Champaigne , and towards the North with the Forest of Arden . The length is foure dayes journey , and the breadth three . In it are many goodly Rivers , as the Meuse , Mosel , &c. And fine Townes , as Nancie , where the Duke commonly resideth ; Saint Nicholas , and five others of good esteeme upon the Frontier and Inland , whereof Pont Musson is an Vniversity . It yeeldeth Wine and Wheat sufficient for the provision of its owne Inhabitants , and affordeth Cattell , Horse , and River-fish in some good measure to the defects of their neighbours . In manners and fashion they resemble their neighbours , the French and the Germans , both whose languages the most can speake . In courtesie and civility they strive to imitate the French ; in drinking , the Germans . Yet not here the one so punctually as the French , nor the other so inordinately as the Dutch. They are good souldiers , free of disposition , and rather subtill than politike . The Duke of Lorraine is of the best and ancientest bloud of Europe ; as descended from Charles the Great . He also claimes to bee King of Ierusalem . And for such Courts as these petty Princes maintaine , you shall finde therein many fine Gentlemen . His counsels are mostly directed by the Iesuits , and his favourite Count de Boulla . Surely his Riches cannot be great : for of commodities nothing of value can bee said to arise therein , save certaine workes ( or cups ) of Cassidony-stone ; some horses , linnen cloth and manufactures , and those vented into France and Germanie . What to thinke of the silver mines therein , I cannot shew : Those that have estimated with the most , have not related of above seven hundred and eight thousand crownes of yearely Revenue ordinary ; ( viz. ) five hundred thousand of rent and royaltie , two hundred thousand from the Salt-pans , and from the fishing of the Rivers and Lakes two thousand pounds sterling . But others more probably , allow him twelve hundred thousand crownes , which might be more , would he put his people to it . Nancie is exceedingly well fortified after the moderne fashion , and inlarged of late by addition of a new Towne , and that also fortified . And in former ages , as it resisted the whole forces of Charles the Great , Duke of Burgundie ; so this people also ( but united with the Switzers ) gave him three fatall overthrowes in the field . Of any great Expeditions which they should particularly make of themselves , I never read ; neither that any of their Neighbours have much affrighted them . With the Switzers and the House of France , they have alwayes held good correspondencie and Alliance : So that if the Arch-Duke should quarrell with them on one side , they have the Low-Countrimen their friends on the other . And as for the King of Spaines neighbour-hood , ( by reason of the proximity of the French Countrey of Burgundie ; ) it may alwayes be supposed , that in regard of the Alliances ( before spoken of ) the one will bee loth to prejudice the other , to neithers boast of advantage . As for other petty Princes , they stand in as much need to take care for their owne preservations , as to invade anothers ; for that in truth this Prince exceedeth most of them in meanes , forces , friends and circuit of Territory . This Principalitie gives titles of honour , first to the Duke of Barre ; ( which is now united to the Dukes owne Family : ) to six Counts or Earles , and to seven Lords or Barons . Hungarie . HVngarie is a Noble Kingdome . I call it Noble , because whole volumes might be writ ; and yet extenuate the worth , but not relate the troubles thereof ; Externall , with the enemie of Christendome ; Internall , by reason of confused dissention . For sometime the glory of the Kingdome elateth them , sometime private revenges divide them : sometime the Nobility doth tyrannize over them , and sometime the generall cause exciteth compassion . For the plenty wherewith it aboundeth of all things , both for use and pleasure , it may be numbred amongst the most fertile Kingdomes of Europe . In it are found fruits of as much variety and goodnesse , as in Italy : Corne sufficient to sustaine the Inhabitants ; Wine to furnish their neighbours ( Poland , Silesia , Moravia , Bohemia : ) Fish in such plentie , that strangers borrow of their abundance from them , and out of Valachia , ( before the losse of Agria in 96. ) were Beeves driven into Italy , and all parts of Germanie , which now finde a present want in their former provision thorow the Turkes stopping of that passage . The Hungarian Horse by nature are not improper for warre , being couragious , strong , hardy , and swift , but for want of management they fit no service but travell , to which the Italian Hackney-men , and Almain Coach-men finde-them excellent . Hungarland is divided by the River Danubius , into two parts : the one mountainous ; and therefore called the upper Hungarland , abounding in Gold , Silver and Copper-Ore ; the other nether Hungarland , plaine , without hils , and called for the fertility thereof , the Store-house of Italy , and Germanie . The Metropolitan Citie of that part of Hungarland that obeyeth the Emperour , is Possonium or Presb●rgh , which the Hungarians call Posonie ; little , and not very beautifull , no more than are Sirigonium , Cassovia , Ni●ria , Tervanio , or any other Cities of Hungarland : a reason whereof may be , that the Gentlemen have their Houses in the Countrey , and the Citizens are more studious to build for use , than for pompe . In confineth toward the North with Poland and Moravia : on the East lieth Transilvania and Valachia ; on the South , Bulgaria , Servia , Bosnia , Sclavonia , and Croatia : and towards the West it is joyned to Stiria and Austria ; two thirds of it possessed by the Turke . The Inhabitants be of stature and complexion not unlike the English , but in habit resembling the poore Irish ; in Warre strong , valiant , and patient ; covetous above measure , yet having rather desire than art to enrich themselves , permitting ( of negligence ) the Germans to inherit in their Cities , and to Trafficke their Merchandize ; a cause why none of them rise by their owne industry to any great wealth . They never combate amongst themselves , but revenge injuries with words , except upon objection of cowardize , whereof the charged is never disburthened , untill he have proved himselfe in singular combate with a Turke . It hath beene an ancient custome amongst them , that none should weare a feather but hee who hath killed a Turke , to whom it was lawfull to shew the number of his slaine Enemies , by the number of feathers in his Cap. They punish Adulterie and Fornication with death : the Husband forcing his Wife , the Father his Daughter , and the Brother his Sister to the place of Execution , The Sonnes inhabit equally after the death of their fathers , occupying for the most part the possessions left them in common . The Daughters have the value of the part of the Lands in money . They are desirous of warres above measure , they admit no unprofitable man into their Campe , but such as hold servants are served with men . They march in troopes both Horse and Foot , lodging apart , but not in that good order which is used by the Germans , who distinguish both their Companies and Regiments into streets , placing their baggage at their backs or flankes , according to necessity . They goe no round , neither in their Campes nor Townes , but in stead thereof one Sentinell whoopeth to another , as in like case doe the Turkes . The Horse-men in battell range themselves in files after the German order , as doe also their foot , placing all their shot on front . They give a furious charge , and the Enemie broken fall presently to spoile , leaving to follow the execution for any small booty : but being broken , they fly every man home without ever turning head , lying in wait by the way for their enemies , whom they rob in their flight counterfeiting for the more terrour the clamour of the Tartars , from whom they differ in the fashion of their Caps . The Government in the times of the Kings of Hungarie ( which in these latter ages were still elective ) was administred partly by the great Officers of the Spirituality , and of the Secular powers . The chiefe of the Spirituality was the Archbishop of Strigonium , who was ever to be the Lord Keeper or Chancellour , principall Secretary of Estate , and Primate of Hungaria . The other Archbishop was hee of Colozza : these two had fourteene Suffragan Bishops under them ; all now swallowed up by the Turke , except Sirigonium , Nitria , ●aver●ne , and ●●cia . The chiefe Officer of the Secularitie is the Palatine of Hungaria , chosen by the States and Lords of the Kingdome : his authoritie is marvellous large , both in the Court of the King , the Courts of Justice in the ordinary Diets , and especially in the vacancie of the Throne . The Kingdome of Hungaria is now divided betweene three ; First the Turke , who hath the greater part , and is Master of Buda it selfe , the chiefe Citie of the Kingdome . Secondly , Bethien Gabor , who possesses most of the upper Hungarie , lying betwixt Transilvania and the River Tibiscus : and the third part is in possession of the Emperour , whose sonne was lately chosen King of Hungaria . For the due administration of Justice under the Secular , the ancient Lords divided their Land into twenty Counties , appointing to every County a Baron for Governour , with one and twenty Doctors of Law to be his Assistants , reserving ever to themselves an Appeale for the redresse of Injustice , and preventing of extortion . Now since the Princes of Austria got the Crowne , their tyrannie so yoketh the Peasants , that nothing may bee done without the Lords leave . Insomuch that these people living in the true condition of slavery , want nothing but the name thereof . In the time of the ancient government , when the Kings would alter any thing in the administration of the Common-weale , undertake a forren warre , or conclude a peace , there assembled together at one place three degrees of Subjects , Barons , Bishops , and Gentlemen : with consent of the greater part whereof , the Kings had authority to confirme , abrogate , or institute lawes , to denounce warre , to conclude peace , and to charge their Land with impositions fit for their necessities . This assembly is still in use , but the freedome thereof is altered , nothing being at this day propounded to the assembled by the new Governours but a contribution of money ; to which demand at a day given , the Nobility give their resolutions , which in the yeere 96. and 97. ( when the Turkish Emperour threatned to descend himselfe in person ) was ; That the Nobility would put themselves in Campania with their Forces , and promised for their subjects ( for so they terme their Peasants ) that every Housholder should send a man , and give two Dollars of money for entertainment of Souldiers : but the Turkish Emperour not comming in person , the Gentiles did not further bind themselves , than that their subjects should pay every house one Dollar ; with which money were to be waged 20000. horse and foot , the halfe of which never appeared in field , there being not at any time in armes under the three Generals of Teufeubach in upper Hungarland , of Palfeis upon the border of Danubius , and of Zerius in nether Hungarland above nine thousand men : And at the battell of Keresture in 96. where were assembled the greatest forces that could bee made by the three Confederates , Germany , Hungary , and Transilvania : the Combatants amounted not to above 51000. ( viz. ) out of Hungarland arrived six thousand horse , and 10000. foot : out of Transilvania six thousand horse , and 12000. foot : out of Germany nine thousand five hundred horse and seven thousand foot . The Germans were so well appointed ( horse and foot ) as for quantity of Armes and goodnesse of horse nothing could be better devised ; Of the foot , the third part were Pikes armed compleat , the rest were shot , whereof three parts were Muskets : the Horsemen were allarmed , many of whose Curases were Musket-proofe : some of them carried five Pistols , most foure , all two . That which was indeed a want amongst them was , that three parts were Servants , according to the German custome , many of whom tooke pay for eight Horses . The Hungarish and Transilvanian foot were all naked , part of whom carried Fire-lockes of two foot , and the residue Pikes of nine foot long , either Armes of small or no use , either in offence or defence , whether in Forts , Streights , or Campania . The Horse-men carried hollow Launces of twelve foot long , which they brake by the helpe of a leather thong fastened to their saddles : for the rest , they were armed according to their meanes , the rich with Cura●es , the meane with Shirts , the poore with Sleeves of Male , and all with Caskes , which kind of arming , as it maketh them much defective in proofe , so are they of lesse worth for their horses , which ( for their manner of riding , bridles and sadd●●s ) are more forceable to doe execution upon victory , to make excursions , and to discover , than they be either to give or to sustaine a charge . Their forces by Water ( or to speake more properly the Emperours ) were much impaired by the losse of Iaverin in 94. where of thirteene Gallies the Turkes tooke ten ; that losse is not yet repaired , the Emperour not having at this time above five Gallies : which at the siege of Strigonium , durst not make head against three of the Turkes which came to releeve the Towne . There bee moreover ordinarily upon the Danubie sixteene small Barkes , twelve foot broad , and fifty foot long ; these carry in the prow two peeces , a crogue three foot long , and one pound bullet ; they are rowed by souldiers with twenty Oares on a side , having their halfe pikes standing by them , and their peeces hanging at their backes . The Captaine governeth the rudder , and the Lieutenant attendeth on the peeces . These barkes ( for that which I have seene ) are fitter for the skout and guard of the Campe , when it marcheth or lodgeth by the waterside , than commodious for fight . The Hungarians presuming ( more than reason ) on their valour in Campania , have ever neglected to fortifie their frontiers : the last and best invented meanes whereby small States preserve themselves from being over-run by the great ; which error being better lookt unto by the Princes of Austria ( who about fifty yeeres since obtained that Kingdome ) have used some diligence in this kinde , yet with so small judgement , as that no Fortresse in the Land can justly bee said to be strong , ( except Rab ) the rest being either onely strong by fight , as Tockay , Villak , Strigonium , Comora , Altemburgh , Papae , Canisia : or by art , as Castlenovo and Novigrade ; or neither by art nor sight , as Guents and Edenburgh , ( passages of importance in nether Hungarland ) with almost infinite others . Tockay , Altemburgh , Papa , and Canisia are governed by the Germans : Novigrade , Castlenovo , Strigonium , and Komara , have Hungarish Governours , but the greatest part of their Garrisons be Dutch , a device peradventure as well to secure the Emperour of Hungarland , as to defend those places against the Turkish inrodes , to which service the Hungarians are more proper , if they were provided oflike Armes . These Fortresses were well provided of all sorts of Munition , Artillery , Powder , Bullets , Fire-workes , and Victuals , but not so well foreseene with defendants , as is convenient against so mighty an Enemy as the Turke ; there being in the last recited fortresse not above fifteene hundred men , and in some not two hundred . How abundant this Province is in victuals , I say no more than hath beene mentioned in the beginning of this Discourse ; that it is one of the most plentifulest Countries in Europe , furnishing the Inhabitants with abundance , without borrowing of any neighbour Province . For as for the Bread , Wine , and Oats which Austria ministreth , that is onely when the Campe is lodged by the River Danubius ; which Merchants transport thither , rather for their gaine , than that their Armes suffer any scarcity in want thereof . Artillery is sent them from the Emperours Arsenall in Vienna , themselves neither finding great peeces nor making small ; which likewise they have out of Germany , as also Powder and Shot ; A note of their exceeding negligence , having excellent Metals for this purpose , which they transport unwrought into Germany . The greatest fruit which the Emperour reapeth by the Crowne of Hungarland , ariseth by the benefit of Mines which yeeld him yeerely one million and a halfe of Gilders , which commeth cleerely into his Treasurie ; the presidiarie souldiers being all paid with the contribution money , as i● also his Lieutenant Generall 30000. Dollars yeerely for his provision . The Emperour Maximilian the second tooke into his hands the living of the Cathedrall and Collegiat Churches , giving to the Bishops and Canons small stipends ; by which device he gained yeerely halfe a million of Gilders . The religious houses are almost all abandoned for the feare the Monkes and Friers have of the Turke , except those of the Gray-Friers , to which order he is very favourable . The Villages likewise are many , but some wholly desolate , the Peasants retiring themselves under the Turke , where they live with lesse agrievance than under the Emperour . Their livings are confiscate , which hath much increased the yeerely Revenue of that Kingdome . Now Hungarland being not in better termes to support it selfe against the irresistable power of the Turke , than appeareth in the premises ; it may reasonably be demanded , what hath beene the cause that the Turke in an hundred and fifty yeeres space ( about which time hee invaded that Country ) hath not made an absolute conquest thereof : For having in this time not conquered above two third parts thereof , it is manifest that he must be defective in the meanes before spoken of , wherewith Princes augment their Greatnesse , ( viz. ) either in Treasure , Munition , Men , Armes , or ( that which is principall ) in judgement to embrace or prosecute occasions . For answer unto which , I say ; first , that the Turkish Emperour hath not only above these foure hundred yeeres beene superiour to the Kings of Hungarland in Treasure and Munition , but also to any other Prince in the world : so is hee likewise in number of his Captaines and private Souldiers ; but borrowing a conjecture from the managing of his actions , it is manifest that his councell of war ( schooled above in the barbarous service of Persia ) hath ever beene inferiour to that of Christendome , as it is at this present . Secondly , the Emperour hath of late served himselfe in all his occasions of worthy Chieftaines , as Count Charles Maunsfielt , the Marquesse Sanseverino , Alexander Malospina , Francisco de Monte , the Baron Swarzenburg , George Basta , Ferrant di Rossi , &c. All which , either by their experience in their Netherlandish warres , or diligence in Historie , or else paines in both , have long since obtained the names of great Souldiers ; which providence of late times used by the Emperours , and heretofore by other Princes , hath in part prevented the Turkes designes in the intirenesse of this Conquest . Another hindrance hath beene the evill arming of the Turkish Souldiers , the greatest numbers whereof are naked : And which is as great a defect , none of them carry Weapons of much offence , except the Ianizars . who serve with Muskets of longer and bigger bore than the Christians : To which number of Ianizars , being 2000. tripled , if 20000. Pikes compleat were added , they would make an Armie of greater consequence for the Conquest of this Kingdome ( which is secured by passages ) than doth the multitude of Horses in which the Turke putteth so great confidence . I must also confesse , that the Turke in all his attempts against Hungarie hath used irreproveable judgement , in making no inrode into that Country , but when hee had peace with his Neighbours , and the Christians at division amongst themselves , atchieving by such providence infinite victory ; So , if he had prosecuted the least advantage with constancy and celerity , befitting the occasions ; the Conquest of Hungarland had beene finished many yeeres since . Of all negligences in this kinde , none hath beene of greater note than that of Mahomet the third , superiour in the battell of Kerestur in 96. by which victory , not Hungarie alone , but all Austria stood in great danger . For the Christian Armie being irrecoverably overthrowne , and all the Townes disfurnished both of defendants and Munition , there wanted nothing ( in mans judgement ) to the gaining of that Kingdome , but the speedy prosecution of that absolute victory . But whether with the learned wee may beleeve , that great Kingdomes have their periods , or that Greatnesse in it selfe produceth carelesnesse , whose true symptoms are pride , effeminacy , and corruption in Militarie Discipline : most certaine it is , that those Empires which formerly have fallen from their prime felicity , have generally declined through the Alteration of their ancient Orders and pristinate vertues . Nor can it otherwise bee , but that as those Ordinances and Lawes which reason at first introduced , and experience afterward approved , doe settle and fortifie States : so the manifest neglect of the same should make them weake againe and crazie . Which being duly considered , a Prince ought not in any thing to be more watchfull and vigorous , than to keepe in life those Lawes by which his State at first became to bee exalted to that height , wherein he found it at the decease of his Predecessor : for let him be assured , that the same are still , and shall be the foundations and Basis of future prosperity . Herein the Ottomans have by two meanes especially advanced their power , & have raised it to the height wherein we see it at this day . The one was their personall presence and travelling to the wars ; the other , theirmaking of great warres , and fierce to effect , but short . Their perpetuall expeditions produced many profitable effects ; as first , that it kept in awe and attendance the great Servitors of the State : Secondly , that the Ianizars were thereby the better inured to obedience , patience , and practice of their Armes with the discipline of the field : Thirdly , it caused their whole forces intirely to attend them . For better understanding whereof , it behoveth to know how that the Port ( or Court ) of the Great Turke , was anciently wont to make twelve thousand Ianizars monthly paid , and that without faile . Now that number by occasion of the warres of Hungarie is much increased , and their pay raised to five Aspers a day ; to some , more in regard of desert . Out of the number of these Ianizars are chosen two hundred , whose Office is to runne by the stirrup of the Prince , and three hundred Porters that receive twenty Aspers a day above their ordinary stipend : The Cavalry ariseth to a farre greater number . The Spahi are six thousand , marshalled in two troopes ; whereof the one guardeth the right hand of the Prince , the other the left in all marches . Every one of these Spahi is bound to maintaine three or foure servants on Horsebacke for the warre : and these servants , either in valour or costlinesse of furniture , doe in little or nothing give place to their Lords . Their place of march is in reare of their Masters , but in distinct troopes . Besides these troops doe march two other squadrons , consisting of a thousand horse apeece : The one is made of certaine select & stalled persons , knowne for some one or other famous exploit . Into which troope doe also entersome Ianizars , and many servants , as well belonging to the Prince himselfe , as to other of his principall Ministers , that have approved themselves by some notable endevour , to be worthy and capable of that degree . The other squadron is all of naturall Turks , recommended to that honour , for some superordinary skill at their weapon ; for horsemanship , or some such like quality . The souldiers of these two troopes are not tied to keepe above two servants mounted at the most . So that these foure squadrons ( whereof we have spoken ) doe make in all as good as forty thousand horse , all excellently furnished . Besides these , there are also neere 20 thousand men that are servants and attendants upon the supreme Officers of the State ; as Judges , Treasurers , Counsellors , and Commanders . Amongst which , some there are that bring into the field two or three thousand apeece ; all well armed , and in like livery , being indeed tied for every five Aspers , that they have of provision , to finde one horse-man . So that what for pompe , and what for their owne safety , in this occasion they doe set all their slaves being Renegadoes on horse-backe . What shall I say of the infinite number of cariages of Mules and Camels accompanying this Equipage ? Of which sort Bajazet led into the field forty thousand , and Selim in the enterprise of Aegypt , one hundred and thirty thousand : This was the ancient proportion . Now all these forces ( whereof I have spoken ) from the Court doe accompany the Prince , setting forward to the warres . But if his Person move not , then doe these also stay idle at home , where the Ianizars ( for their too much ease ) doe often fall into mutinies , and the great Bashaes busie themselves about nothing , but to disgrace or overthrow one another through envie and ambition . Which is well witnessed on the one side by the extreme rancors and partialities that boyle amongst them , and sometime breaketh forth ; and on the other , by their immoderate affection and swelling into titular dignities , which of necessity cannot be avoided ; for that as trees which are lesse fruitfull doe thrust forth most leaves & branches , to cover therewith the defects of nature : So doe men ( in whose minds desert and vertue is wanting ) seeke nothing so much as with outward vanity of apparell , and shew of great descent to shadow their inward imperfections . Through which abuse , it is not possible to imagine unto what number the titularie Officers of that State are augmented . The Bashawes which in the flourishing dayes of this Empire were only two , one in Asia , the other in Europe , are now seven in Asia alone , ( viz. ) of Natolia , Caramania , Amasia , Anadule , Damascus , and Cairo ; who doe sucke from the Prin●es Coffers no lesse than an hundred and thirty thousand ducats yearely . And this is sprung from nothing else , but that upon opportunity of the Princes keeping at home , the Ministers of the State , especially such as lie farthest off , have by little and little presumed to usurpe and arrogate to themselves more power and authority than was anciently belonging unto them . Besides which , the Prince by his personall intervention in all expeditions , became by his experience better acquainted with the condition of his Armies , made himselfe cunning in the causes that did envigour or corrupt his souldiers ; so that by cherishing of the one , and redressing of the other , the discipline of the field was made more firme every day than other . And in truth it can seeme to no man lesse than a very miracle that in this house of the Ottomans should follow a continuall succession of twelve Princes together , that have been all men of great action , and extreme Warriers . But since the successours of Soliman have disused themselves from the field , and to be personally absent from the Warres , it is wonderfull againe to see , how much the power of that Empire is impaired . The first that gave passage to this disorder was Soliman himselfe , who howbeit he were a Prince of excellent courage and great sufficiencie for State ; and not only did put his owne person into many and hazardous attempts , but also did leave his life in one of them ( which was at the siege of Sigeth ) yet did he suffer his Sonne Selim , to lie shamefully rioting and consuming himselfe at Court. By which custome once taken , he never after his fathers time would abandon the City , but managed all his affaires abroad by his Captaines and Ministers . The selfe-same course held Amurath also , Selims sonne ; Mahomet indeed his son hath not wanted to shew both spirit and valour enough by his personall going into Hungarie , and forcing of Agria . But for all that , whether through the indisposition of their own persons , or through the over-deepe rooting of disorders growne in the Empire , he was neither able to recover the old reputation of his predecessors , nor to reforme the lost discipline of his souldiers . Besides , since those times men are now weighed by the abundance of their fortunes , not of their vertues ; who buying their greatnesse of the Prince , like Merchants , must make their profit of the people : which violent humor in the great Ones , hath bred disobedience in the inferiours . So that the Princes commandement is no more esteemed in any remote part , than it fitteth with the profit of him to whom it commeth . From hence have budded all these so great inconveniences . For the Ianizars lying idle , and having nothing to doe , are swollen unto such insolence , that they make every thing lawfull for them ( as it were ) by prescription , nor forbearing to sacke and pillage the naturall Townes of the State , in stead of the enemies : yea , falling into further fury and insurrection , they were ( these few yeares passed ) the causes that Amurath was forced at their instance , to behead his best beloved Bassa , Hebraim . In which mutinie they also fired above five thousand houses in Constantinople . And even the last day almost , at the importunate request of the Spahi , he was saine to behead his Capi Aga , who was the greatest personage for counsell , and the most deare Servitor he had in Court. Albeit indeed his death was afterward reasonably well revenged , with the heads of three of the principall of the said seditious Spahi . And of late yeares they proceeded to such an height of insolencie , as to murther their Emperour himselfe , because hee had a purpose to change their Militia , to correct the lazinesse and cowardise of those Ianizars , and to prove a Prince of activity . And forasmuch as through the want of exercise of Armes , and imployment of the Ianizars , their valour also is much abated . For ( contrary to their first institution ) the Ianizars are now married , have families and trades in Constantinople , from which profit & pleasure the Emperors will scarce ever againe be able to draw then to any hazardous , long , or forren expedition ; they will mutiny , and fire the Towne rather : for recompence of such defaults , they have beene saine to increase their number from twelve , to twenty and nine thousand . Which number also being not able to bee made up of Christian children , and the Azamoglam of Europe , they have beene fame to supply it with Asians and Mahumetans , contrary to the first and ancient ordinance of the Ianizars . Neither are lesse the inconveniences and mischiefes that doe arise from prolonging of warres ; whereas by contrary usages , the Ottomans were wont to reape two notable benefits . One was , that by leading a full force into the field , whether they wanne any Towne , or had the better of a field : they evermore in the same instant oppressed their adversaries ; and againe on the other side , by making speedy and short warres , they gave respit and leasure unto the subjects of those parts where their Armies lay , to repaire themselves againe : unto which subjects otherwise the neerenesse of the Ottoman Campe doth bring unrecoverable dammage : for it is observed , that the Ottoman Prince never doth conquer so much of the enemies Country , but that he destroyeth more of his owne . Nor can they otherwise chuse , having no peaceable or orderly way of provision , but for want of necessaries they must make prey of all they can come by . And the reason is , that because the vast extent of that Empire , and the distance of the frontier parts from the head , they are faine to march more upon their owne ground , than upon other mens . And they passe it not once , but twice : first , in setting forth , and againe in the retreit . Whereby the people , and especially the husbandmen , being pilled and spoiled of their substance , are consequently constrained to forsake their tenures , and to leave their land unmanured . Another benefit which they received by making great , but short warres , was , that thereby they kept their owne souldiers in continuall practice and exercise of warre , without giving their enemie so much breath as to doe the like . For as soone as any one exploit was ended , their order was suddenly to bring the adversary asleepe by negotiating of some truce or peace ; that done , as suddenly they transferred the warre upon another part and enemie , never giving time to their owne to lay downe , or to their neighbours to take up their weapons . With these practices they tooke from the Venetian Cyprus , and making peace with them , they presently transferred the warre into Africke , where they surprized Goletta and Tunis : and that warre being finished , Amurath himselfe without intermission put himselfe into the expedition of Persia. And this course is indeed in it selfe of so great consideration , that Lycurgus amongst the three Lawes only , which he left to the Spartan Common-wealth , left this for one : first , that they should use no written Lawes ; secondly , that they should admit of no other architecture , but of such as might be performed with an Axe and a Saw ; and lastly , that they should never fight twice together with one enemie . In this point Philip the second amongst many other errours committed the greatest over-sight , in protracting the wars so many years in the Low-Countries . For by meanes thereof the people of Holland and Zeland ( who in former times had little or no experience in the warres ) became one of the most warlike and souldier-like Nations of Europe . So Amurath , contrary to the custome of all his predecessors , made warre in Persia that lasted twenty two yeares or more . And albeit he tooke from the Persian at that time a good peece of his State , yet doe I not thinke , but that the losse thereby received did more than counterpoise the gaine , not so much by fight and fortune of the field , as by length and tediousnesse of the journies ; wherein , partly through want and distresse of victuall , with other sinister accidents arising from the quality of those Countries , hee lost the flower and vigour of all his forces ; namely , above two hundred thousand horse , and five hundred thousand men : leaving the Country besides so naked of Inhabitants , so poore and ruinous , that in one Province alone ( Armenia ) Osman Basha was forced to destroy and set fire on above two hundred thousand houses . Moreover , by occasion of so long a warre , not onely the Persians , but the Georgians , and Arabians also , betooke themselves to the exercise of Armes , and therein attained to such ability , that to this day they are ever and anon in tumult , and beginne to recover some of their losses . This was the true reason ( as aforesaid ) that induced Amurath and his Counsellours , distrusting the obedience of that people , ( against the Turkish custome ) there to erect many Citadels , as at Chars , Nassivan , Lori , Teflis , and at Tauris ; whereinto they thrust great Garrisons : as namely , into that of Tauris eight thousand . The predecessors of Amurath , who reposed the maine reputation of their forces to consist in being Masters of the field , made no account of these holds ; maintaining this rule ; That who is strong in the field needeth not the assistance of Holds , and who will maintaine many fortresses garrisoned , can never be very strong in Campania . From these and such like oversights , have arisen all the corruptions whereof I have spoken in this relation of the Turkish greatnesse . Whereby those Armies , which were wont to amount to two hundred thousand fighting men and upward ; and their Navies accustomed to bee of two hundred saile and more , are now brought to a farre lesse reckoning : They are now come to fifty thousand , the proportion that Hebraim brought with him not many yeares since into Hungarie : And to some thirty six Gallies , or thereabouts , with which Cicola , Admirall of that Empire , came of late into the Levant Seas . By which diminutions it hath fallen out , that a poore Prince of Transilvania durst meet Sinan Bassa , and fight with him ; and that the Vayvod of Valachia durst also make him the like opposition . So likewise I say , that this one Kingdome and one Common-wealth hath done more in abatement of the ambition , and checking the fortune of the Ottoman , than all Christian States have done all together : For where all the rest of the Princes bordering anciently upon them , were in short time devoured & spoiled of their Estates ; the Hungarian and the Venetian alone , have for the space of one hundred and fifty yeares and more , maintained themselves . And though both the one and the other have quitted unto the Ottoman some parts of their Territories , yet have they well warded and retained the residue ; So that to speake truth , Christianity hath at this day no other frontier upon the Turke but what is theirs : which , how much it importeth ; no man can rightly judge , who hath not by experience made triall , how dreadfull the Ottoman power is to all those that dwell neere it . And howbeit in these later yeares , the Hungarian hath had in his favour the continuall supplies of Germanie , and the Venetian hath beene assisted by the association of the Pope and the Spaniard , yet it is to be understood , that unlesse both those and these had had of their owne a sufficient body of warre , the cold assistance of others would finally have helped their sudden necessities . The State of Bethlen Gabor in Transilvania , &c. THis Country hath Nature it selfe at one time both fortified and honoured : for the woods and Hercynian mountaines doe round about inviron it , gathering it into the shape of a Crowne . The length is two hundred twenty five miles English , and the breadth two hundred . The Ancients made it a part of Dacia ; but the latter Writers from the lying of it beyond the woods , have called it Transylvania . 〈…〉 name Sienburgen , or the new Latine name Sept●m ●a●●ra , it hath not from the seven Castles set to defend the Frontiers ( as some mistake it ; ) but from those seven Quarters or Camps , into which the old Hunnes at their invasion divided their Army . Thorow these woods and mountaines there be but eleven Avenues or entrances out of other Countries into Transylvania . T is inhabited by three severall Nations ; the Siculi which be the ancientest , the Hungarians , and the Saxons . The Religions publikely professed are three also : The Arrian , the Romish , and the Reformed : and this last divided into the Lutheran and Calvinisticall . The Popish hath continued there of old . The Arrian heresie was first brought in by Blandrata , Anno 1556. It chiefly infected the Towne of Clausenburg , where even at this day the Arrians have a populous College and a free Church , though by the religious diligence of Bethlen Gabor scarce one fourth part of the City be now infected with this poyson . Both Papists and Arrians professe in great freedome ; for that the Prince at his Inauguration is alwayes sworne to defend them , As members politike of the Kingdome . The Saxons use their own mother tongue , the rest speak the Hungarian . The number of Seven is much observed in Transilvania : for by this number is the whole Countrey variously divided . For first , both the Siculi and Saxons , and each severally have divided their portions into seven Countries or Seats , the Shire-towne ( as it were ) being head of the Villages about it ; to which Townes those of that division repaire for matter of Justice . Secondly , there bee seven capitall Townes , unto which the Villagers round about are to bring their Taxes and Tributes ; where being received by Auditors and under-Treasurers , it is afterward returned into the grand Exchequer . Thirdly , over and above all these is the whole land of Transilvania divided into seven larger Counties . First , Coloszien , whose Metropolis or chiefe City is Clausenburg . Secondly , Szolnok , whose chiefe Towne is Dees . Thirdly , Dobocen-Landt . The fourth Countie hath Alba Iulia or Weisenburg for its chiefe , and that famous for the Residence and Palace of the Prince . The fifth is named Thorden , from Thorda , its Metropolis . The sixth is Keokeollea , which takes name from the River Keokeolleo , and gives name to its chiefe Towne Keokeolleovar . The seventh and last Towne and County is Hungad , which gave birth and name to the famous Family of Hungades . Seven principall Cities it also hath : First , Hermanstadt , the ancient Metropolis of Transylvania . Secondly , Cronstat . Thirdly , Szas . Fourthly , Clausenburg . Fifthly , Bestereze . Sixthly , Sespurg . And seventhly , Medroish , in the middle of all the Countrey . The whole Countrey is very fruitfull in one commoditie or other ; Corne , Beeves , Muttons and Fish , Gods plentie ; all cheape beyond imagination : a fat one being not worth above ten or twelve shillings English. So much Wine they have in some places , that at Vintage time it may be bought for an English farthing or halfe-peny a pinte . Very rich it is also underground ; as in Salt-pits , Stone-quarries ( whereof some be pretious ) and mines both of Gold and Silver , Iron , Quick-silver , and other metals : So that nothing is wanting for the life of man , either for nutriment or ornament ; and ( that which is part of a wonder also ) though there be no where more store of money , yet be there no where meaner prizes for their commodities . For proofe of this , at the election of Bethlen Gabor , there were an hundred measures of Wheat sold in Clausenburg Market , for one Rix Dollar : and few Gentlemen there be , who yearely reape not ten , twenty or thirty stacks of Wheat as big as houses , saith mine Author : Their droves and flocks be answerable also . This did Trajan expresse in his-Coine or Medaglia , which had the Image of Ceres on the Reverse , with this Motto , Abundantia Daciae . From the Riches of the Countrey comes in the Revenue of the Prince . This is raised first out of his own Crown-lands : the Tenants ( it seemes ) paying as in Scotland , so many Chaldron of victuals . So that one where or other in the Country , the Princes yearly parts come to a thousand mowes or stacks of wheat , foure thousand Beeves , and as many Horses hee hath still running , and of sheepe about thirty thousand . His second way of Revenues is by his Tenths out of the mines , &c. whereof Transilvania hath three of Gold , two of Silver , with Quick-silver among ; three of Iron , some of Copper , Steele , and Antimony : Lastly , out of eight Salt-pits something comes to him also . The third way arises out of the yearely Tribute and ordinary impositions ; besides his extraordinary Subsidies in times of warre . So that though we by reason of distance and information cannot certainly value his Entrada , yet verily hath it never beene read , that the Princes of Transilvania ever wanted either money or victuals for their Armies , either in warres offensive or defensive . The neighbours unto Transilvania bee the Moldavians and Walachians , all three Confederates : who in a leaguer war have not only resisted the Turks , but freed their Countries of them ; The Turke at this day being glad of a small Tribute for an acknowledgement from them ; knowing , that if he should oppresse them , the Emperour would be glad to take them into his protection . His other neighbours be the Tartars and Russes ; who being Boot-halers rather than Souldiers , he keeps them out of his Countrey by fortifying upon the eleven Gates or Passages . But the two neighbours most to be accounted of , are the Turke and the Emperour ; able friends , but too mightie enemies for the Transilvanian : But this helpe he hath against them both ; that if one proves his enemie , hee puts himselfe under the protection of the other . Thus Iohn Zepusio , beaten by Ferdinand , was restored by the Armes of Solyman : and Sigismund of Transilvania falling out with the Turkes , committed himselfe to the Emperour Rodulphus . Againe , for these last thirtie yeares , have three severall Princes of Transilvania thought it more ease and safetie to incline themselves unto the Turkish favour , than unto the Emperours . The Forces that this Prince is able to raise , ●●y be some five and twenty or thirty thousand horse and foot ; and so many he may well lead out of the Countrey to a forren Expedition ; but the whole strength of the Land for the resisting of a common Enemie , have beene numbred to amount unto ninety thousand fighting men ; resolute souldiers , able bodies , and still inured , at least to heare of the warres . But the maine strength of Transilvania consists in the multitude of Forts and Castles , built not only upon the eleven passages aforesaid , for the keeping out of the Invaders ; but aptly disposed in severall places within Land also ; as two namely at Alba Iulia , lately erected by Bethlen Gabor , as very many other likewise have beene since the yeare 1614. that he came to the government : so that if hee continues but a few yeares , he will leave his Transilvania as well fortified as the Low-Countries . 18. or 20. principall peeces of strength are in the Princes hand , all well garrison'd ; the Country being bound to finde the souldiers their provisions . The Fort of Fogaras is one of the most impregnable places in the whole world : and not much inferiour unto that is the Ca●●le of Radnet where sometimes Bethlen Gabor keepes his Court. I omit here the usuall Guards of the Prince : which though they be souldiers in time of warre , yet are they but like our Gentlemen pensioners , and my fellowes of the Guard in time of peace . The Government and Religion both are wonderfully much amended since the time of the noble Bethlen Gabor . The people are growne more civill , and the Countrey lesse Infested with Robbers . As for the Religion , Bethlen himselfe is a zealous Calvinist , seldome going without a Latine Testament in his pocket . Churches are so well repayred and served , that none wants an Universitie man for its Minister : Bethlen still maintaining an hundred poore Schollers upon his owne charges in the Universities of Germanie . Colleges he hath built and endowed ; whereof that one of Clausenburg hath thirtie Fellowships : yearely Synodes and disputations he appoints ; himselfe setting on , incouraging and feasting the Divines and Disputers . Thus reclaimes he the Hereticks , for he usually cals it a marke of Antichrist , By the sword to inforce the conscience . The Estate of Gabriel Bethlen or Bethlen Gabor in Hungaria : which came to him either by Election , or by Conquest atchieved from the Emperour : With a briefe Relation or Chronicle of his Birth and fortunes . TRansilvania is ( as the maps shew ) on the East confined by Hungaria : in the description whereof we told you of 11. famous gates or Avenues , thorow which the Passages lead out of one Countrey into another : Foure of which lie betwixt the possessions of this Prince in both kingdomes : and next to the first of them on Hungaria side , are his Counties of Szolnok and Maramaros ; this latter being governed by Stephan Bethlen , brother unto Gabriel Bethlen : The chiefe Towne is Szighet . A rich Countrey it is , and watered with the famous Tibiscus , which in this County hath its fountaine . Abutting upon the next Passage , is the most plentifull Countrey called Szilagy ; and is divided into two Counties , Crastno , and the other Szolnok . Upon the ninth Passage , along the River Keoreo , lyes the most delicate Country Keoreos Videke , the chiefe Towne whereof is Varad ; whose Castle indured a siege of three hundred thousand Turkes , in the yeare 1598. who yet rose without it . Which Fort hath the famous Bethlen now re-edified from the very foundation , fortified it alla moderna , and built most stately Palaces about it . Adorned also it is with a College of five and thirty Fellowes , an hundred Schollars , a Master and a publike Reader . It hath two hot Baths like wise . In this Countrey lyes the County of Bihar , so named of Bihar its Metropolis ; and another County called Erm●lly●ke , whose head is Diosz●gh ; and the chiefe Forts , Somlgo and Sz●k●lhid . Upon the fourth Passage ( which is the eighth in order of those of Transilvania ) lyes the Countrey of Belenyes , the head-Towne being of the same name also . This is the native soile of our famous Gabriel Bethlen ; who was here borne in a Mannor house of his owne , called Iktar : hereabouts also is the Seat of Kornis , the Family of his mother . A Country it is plentifull in Woods , Cattoll , Corne , Iron and Copper mines ; and on the South part it reaches unto the Castle of Illyem , the Inheritance of his brother Stephan Bethlen : on another side touching upon the County of Torontali , which is under the Turke ; who hath also incroached into a part of this Countrey . Here be the two strong Castles , Ieneo , and Baiom ; this latter is built in the middest of a Lake , and is in the Maps falsly called Echyed . And those be the Countries of Hungaria , which lying neere to the Turke , and further from the Emperor , did for their owne safeguard , voluntarily at first put themselves under the protection of Bethlen Gabor , whom with the Transilvanians they also elected for their Prince . And now follow those seven Counties which the same Prince hath by the sword and conquest taken from the German Emperour , which lie next in situation unto those before mentioned . The first of these is that of Sz●atmar , lying neerer to Transilvania , and touching both upon Maramaros and Szolnok aforesaid . The chiefe Towne gives name to the Shire ; being a very strong one , and served by a most plentifull Country about it . The next Country so conquered is Zabolczi : whose Burrough Towne is Debrecen , situate in a large and most fertile levell of an hundred English miles long and broad , and adorned with a goodly College of Students . This County from the Southerne parts of Hungaria subject to the Turkes , reaches over the goodly River Tibiscus , fifty English miles right out , ascending from the East to the South and West ; in which parts be the townes and villages of the warlike Hayduks , so famous in the Turkish History ; a free people they held themselves ; all Gentlemen , in service of no Lord , but of their Leaders in time of warres ; and those are still of their owne Nation , yet all bound to serve in the Armies of the Prince of Transilvania . They live by their owne private Lawes , and are most stiffe for the Calvinist Religion . Next come those Counties which lie in the midst of these aforenamed . The first of which is Bereghez , whose Metropolis is Berekszas : and this is the driest and barrennest Country of Hungaria . Here is the Fort of Echyed , so built in the midst of Lakes and Bogs , that there is no approach to be made within foure miles of it , either by horse or foot but by one bridge onely : This makes it have the name of the strongest peece of all Bethlen Gabors Dominions ( perhaps of the whole world ) and therefore chosen by him to keepe the Crowne of Hungaria in , when he had it in his custody , Anno 1622. All these three Countries aforesaid , conquered from the Emperour , together with these former which belong unto him by Election , lie situated in the forme of a ragged Triangle , betwixt Transilvania and the River Tibiscus : the first line whereof is made up by the County Maramaros , out of which Tibiscus flowes originally . The second line is either made by the River of Maros ( Marusius ) which falls ●nto the Tibiscus neere Iàppa , a towne of the Turkes dominions : although the better and evener line be made by the County Belenges . The third line of this Triangle ( towards the West ) ends at the Castle of Tokai , under whose walls the River Brodogh falls into the Tibiscus . From this Castle we beginne to account the other foure conquered Counties , which lie on Hungaria side , and in respect of Transilvania are beyond the Tibiscus . The first of which lying beyond . Tibiscus and Brodogh is called Vgocz or Vngh ( of a River of that name ) whose chiefe towne is Vnghar : the second is Hommona , where the Iesuites have a College . This Country touches upon Poland . The second of these conquered Counties ( a member also of this latter ) is called Zemlen , as its chiefe City also is . Its second City is Saros Patak , where the Palatine or Earle-marcher of that part of Hungaria , subject to Bethlen Gabor , usually keepes his residence . Ennoblished it is besides with the greatest College belonging to the reformed Religion in all those parts : wherein ( namely ) are fourescore Fellowes , three hundred Schollars , a Master and foure Readers , all maintained by their owne setled Revenues like ours in England , and all planted in a dainty aire , a rich and most delicate Country . The third conquered County is Porsod , whose Metropolis is Tokay aforesaid ; which with its Fort and Castle was in consideration of 60000. pounds rendred by the Emperour unto Bethlen Gabor in the yeare 1628. August the 10. which its new Lord hath since re-edified . This towne is overlookt by that which they call The golden Mountaine , three English miles in height , and seven in compasse , which beares a wine of a more delicate and rich race than the Canaries , and inestimable plenty too , here and all abouts the Country . This Country confronts upon the Turkish Territories ; and beyond Rudabaneya in the west parts begins the dominion of the Emperour . The fourth of these Counties of his beyond Tibiscus , and the utmost bounds of his conquests , is called Abavyvar ; whose Metropolis is Cassovia , the fairest and richest of all those parts , and newly walled and fortified by the Conquerour . Inhabited it is by the Hungarian and German Nations , both of which here have their severall Churches . Here likewise is a College , as there also bee at Geonez and Sepsi , two neighbour Cities . Here also is the Bishopricke of Lelesz , which being popish , was upon request delivered up unto the Emperours disposing in that late treaty of Pacification . And these be the goodly dominions of Bethlen Gabor in Hungaria ; which on the East are bounded with Transilvania , on the West with the Turkish parts of Hungaria , on the North with Poland , and on the South with the Counties of Heves , Torn , and Genevar , &c. all subject to the Emperour . As for his two Dukedomes of Oppelen and Ratibor in Silesia , they being farre distant and chargeable to hold , hee made a faire surrender of them into the Emperours hands in that treaty of Peace concluded betwixt them , Anno 1624. What Revenues and Certainties may bee raised from hence , is not to bee ghessed at in these troublesome times ; in which seasons quiet possession is to bee accounted the chiefe part of the Revenues , seeing the subject is then rather to bee releeved than oppressed . The Forces which hee is able to raise from hence with his owne pay and money must needs be very great , seeing that with them hee hath not onely defended himselfe , and gained upon the Emperour , but so farre pressed upon him as to set so many townes on fire in Austria it selfe ; that by the light of those Bonefires the Emperour might reade a Letter in his owne Bed-chamber in Vienna . Bethlen Gabor finally , both for his valour and fortune is more dreaded by the Emperour than any other Christian King or Potentate of Europe . And now for that this Prince hath so arrested the incroching greatnesse of the Emperour Ferdinand in those parts , that he may well be called , The scourge of the house of Austria : he is therefore most mortally hated by all the Papists of Christendome , who are sottishly addicted unto that Family . Hence those scornes and slanders of him , that he was basely borne , that he was a Turke in Religion , yea Circumcised , and an hundred other Iesuiticall knaveries . And for that hee hath not still beene ready to doe as we would have him in England , since these infortunate warres of Bohemia , even we good Protestants have thought that hee hath hitherto done nothing . To rehearse therefore what hee is , and how his time and Armes have beene imployed , may against these calumnies serve for a reall Apologie . This Gabriel Bethlen ( whom we call Bethlen Gabor ) now writing himselfe Prince of the Sacred Roman Empire , Lord of some part of Hungaria , Duke of Oppelen and Ratibor , &c. was about the yeare 1580. borne of an ancient Nobility ; in his owne inheritance of Iktar aforesaid . His Fathers name was the Lord Wolfgang Bethlen ; his Mother was descended also of the house of Kornis , a Noble and an Ancient Sept or Tribe of the Sicali , which bee the eldest Inhabitants of Transilvania . His childhood was rather addicted to Armes than to Letters ; & his Tutor had much adoe in keeping him from his delight of riding the great horses , &c. But comming to more maturity and discretion , he so well redeemed his time lost at schoole , that he attained to so much perfection in the Latine tongue , as he was able extempore to answer the Emperours Ambassadours Oration in that language , Anno 1622. Being afterwards brought up in the Court of Stephan Bathori , Prince of Transilvania , ( whose house in those dayes was a very schoole of military knowledge and exercises ) he so approved himselfe to that judicious Prince , as he first of all made him a Captaine ; and to be briefe , he was by the next Prince Stephan Boczkai made Generall of his Armies . This honour , and his fortunate management of it , obtained him a wife of the noble Family of the Caroli , by whom he had divers children , though now all deceased . Prince Boczkai dying , the next Prince Gabriel Bathori continued him likewise in his military honour aforesaid , swearing him also of his Privie Councell . But this double greatnesse made him envied of the Nobility ; and this following occasion rendred him hatefull to the Prince . It fortuned that in the yeare 1611. this Gabriel Bathori most unjustly bereaved the Saxon Nation of their chiefe City of Hermansradt : whereupon complaint is made to the great Turke abroad , and at home that Nation makes choice of the favour and greatnesse of Bethlen Gabor to be their mediator to the Prince : Youthfull Bathori hereupon suspects him to be too popular , offers him both ill language and blowes to boot . Bethlen avoiding the Court escapes to Buda , and from thence to Constantinople , where hee was faine to stay two whole yeares . Meanes being made in the meane time for the Saxons , they obtaine an Armie of the Turke , and request him to appoint Bethlen Gabor for his and their Generall . Thus in October 1613. is he called backe to redresse the wrongs offered by a hated Prince , and to releeve the miseries of his owne Countrie . So welcome he proves and so successefull , that the States and Chiefes , both of the Saxons and the Siculi , run amaine to Clausenburgh ; in the chiefe Temple wherof they for three daies together hold a great Councell about the deposing of their Prince . Whereupon Bathori making shew freely to relinquish that which he could not hold , did with a loud voice ( in the hearing of our Author then 15. years old , and a studient in the Towne ) grant a free election ; for himselfe professing in these very words ; That whatsoever Prince this Kingdome of Transilvania shall make choice of , I ( saith he ) am ready also to acknowledge for my Prince , upon condition , that he exercises no tyranny upon the three Nations of the Siculi , Saxons , and Hungarians . Upon this resignation is Gabriel Be●hlen elected and sworne Prince of Transilvania . Gabriel Bathori ( a Prince neither lawfully elected , nor lawfully governing ) retires himselfe to his Castle of Varadmum : where he is shortly and treacherously murthered by his owne servants ; for which they are executed by Bethlen Gabor the yeare following . He being thus setled , first of all sets upon the reparations of the Castles and Forts of his Countrey ; re-edifies and inlarges Varadinum , lately dismantled by the Turkes . Thus spends he his two first yeares , 1614. and 1615. The next yeare the Turke comes downe against Poland with 410000. men , and the Polander meets him with 250000. Gabriel foreknowing , that whosoever gained the victory might afterwards turne his Armes upon him ; goes with 25000. men into the neighbour Moldavia , where the other two Armies lay incamped : with this handfull of men he passes the River Nester , puts himselfe betwixt both Armies , mediates a peace , effects it , is storm'd at by the Turkes , and much thanked by the Polander ; but ill requited afterward , when in the yeare 1620. Bethlen was ingaged in his warres with the Emperour . Returning home , hee the same yeare 1616. ( being his third ) founds a College at Alba Iulia takes order for solemne and frequent disputations against the Arrian ; and Papists , converts many of the first sort . The next two 〈◊〉 ●e revi●es and betters the execution of good lawes ; reduces Justice and Civility ; and though the warres were 〈◊〉 and the Reformed Religion much afflicted in German● , 〈◊〉 , &c. yet hee intends his owne Government , and intermeddles 〈◊〉 : but intercepting at length some intelligence of the publike design● of the Princes leaguers of the Romis● Religion , ( which was utterly to root out the Reformed ) and perceiving the Iesuites and others more busie and pragmaticall at home ; and that the Emperours Armie pretended to be sent against the Turkes , was now upon its march , and very suspiciously advanced as farre as the frontiers of his Transilvania ; he thinks it time to take the alarum ; he armes , and with a small company drawes neere to observe the motions of the Imperialists ; stands still upon the defensive , and does no more . Not long after is his aid solicited by the Ambassadours of Bohemia , Moravia , and Silesia , his confederates , miserably troubled by the Emperor for Religion : For them he first peaceably mediates to Caesar , and being neglected hee in the yeare 1620. leads out his Armie , if not to releeve them , yet to countenance their cause , and to draw the Emperour to more moderate conditions . In their quarrell and Religions , he takes Presburg from the Imperialists , October 13. 1620. Next yeare he passes the Danubie , and to be short , is fairely elected King of Hungarie ; and though hee had the Imperiall Crowne of Hungarie in his owne hands , yet refused he to be crowned with it . This temper of his preserved him ; for besides the treachery of his owne Popish subjects , he had heard a suspitious word let fall by the Emperour of the Turks to this purpose ; Now ( saith he ) that Bethlen Gabor is King of Hungarie , he must needs in the next place affect our Buda ( the ancient royall Citie ) to reigne in . This word made him feare the Turks , and fo●beare his owne Coronation , onely carrying the Crowne away with him . Thus ended the yeare 1621. The next yeare the Emperour remanding the Crowne , Bethlen assembles a Parliament at Cassaw , where the Popish patty prevailes ; the Crowne is sent backe ; the title of King is laid downe ; in lie● of which he receives these conditions from the Emperour : First , he is acknowledged a soveraigne and independent Prince : Secondly , he is made a Prince of the Empire ; and thirdly , are the two Dukedomes of Oppelen and Ratibor in Silesia estated upon him . This yeare his wife Susanna Katherina leaves him a widower ; and the rest is spent in Embasi●es and Treaties with the Emperour . The next yeare 1623. was passed over in peace ; the Emperour sends him a diamond ring ; which some conjectured was meant for a wedding ring , and that the Emperour was desirous to allie him to his house of Austria . Ann. 1624. was quiet and peaceable . Anno 1625. he by his Ambassadours wooes the Lady Katherine , sister to the Elector of Brandenburgh ; whom in February 1626. he solemnly espouses in Cassovia : and is so potent and happy , that Iuly 16. following , he procures her to be elected Princesse of Transilvania after him , ( in case she survived him ) and his owne brother Stephan Bethlen to be Regent under her . This yeare there hapned some more bust●ng against the Emperour ; but a peace quickly concludes it . The next yeare 1627. the Turkish Sultan honours of Bethlens Princesse with a solemne Embassie , to her principally directed ; sends her a Scepter ; requires her name also ( as an absolute Princesse which one day might be ) to be put into the treaty of a perpetuall league . The yeare 162● . he had peace on every side , which continued the next yeare also . When October 21. he solemnly buries his Predecessor Gabriel Bathori aforesaid . Finally , this yeare 1629. for thinkfulnesse to God , and the good of his Church and Countrey , hee erects an University at Alba Iulia , which crownes and blesses all the fame of his former actions . He hath this Summer beene dangerously sicke ; but we have heard newes of his safe recovery . And thus ends the Chronicle of Bethlen Gabor the famous ; a man much talk● of , but little knowne . Let this at last be answered to his Traducers : that he must needs be a brave fellow , who was favoured and preferred by so many Princes ; that from a private fortune should upon his owne deserts be advanced by his Nation to he chaire of soveraignty : that was able to gaine so much upon the Emperour ; to succour his friends , and compose a quarrell betweene two such potent enemies : that is in his owne person so dexterous both at Arts and Armes : that desires so much the good of his Country , as to fortifie all the passages ; to adorne it with Palaces , Churches , Colleges , and Universities : that takes the right course to advance Religion ; to incourage , countenance , and promote learning , & to doe that in beating down heresie by the Word , which the laws of his Nation forbid him to do by the Sword : that hath quickned Justice and good manners ; is beloved of his loyall subjects , and feared by the disloyall : that being so dangerously situated hath the spirit and skill to defend his little Countrey from the power of the house of Ottoman , the ambition of the house of Austria , the might of the Pole , and the barbarous inroads of the Russes and Tartarians : that finally maintaines his subjects in abundance of safety , and abundance of plenty : and though perchance hated , yet feared , and highly honoured by his greatest enemy , the Emperour . The most of this description of Bethlen Gabor and his dominions , wee owe unto Master Petrus . Eusenius Maxai , a Transilvanian borne , and servant to the illustrious Prince aforesaid . Poland . THis Kingdome ( inhabited of old by the Sarmatians ) was never so spatious as at this day , the great Dukedomes of Lituania and Livonia being joyned therto . It stretcht from the flouds , Notes and Orba ( which divide it from Marchia ) and Odera ) which separateth it from Silisia ) to Beresay and Boristhenes , which two parteth it from Moscovia . It reacheth from the Baltike Sea , to the River Niester , which divides it from Moldavia , and to the Mountaines Carpathie , which separate it from Hungarie . By this limitation from the borders of Silesia , to the Frontiers of Moscovia , ( betweene the West part and the East ) it containeth an hundred and twenty German miles , and from the uttermost bounds of Livonia , to the borders of Hungarie , not much lesse . So allowing the forme thereof to be round , it is farre larger than a man would take it to be , as taking up six and twenty hundred miles in compasse . It containeth many and goodly large Provinces , as Polonia the great , and the lesse , Mazovia , Podolia , Podlassia , Samogithia , Prussia , Russia , Volinia , Livonia , and Lituania . Among these Provinces , Poland was the proper inhabitation of the Polonians : but Pruse , part of Pomeran , Podolia , Volonia , Mazovia , and Livonia have beene obtained and gained by Armes , as were the Dukedomes of Oswitz and Zator in Silesia also . Lituania and Samogithia , ( Provinces of Russia ) were the inheritance of the House of Iagello . For in the yeare 1380. Iagello then Duke of Lituania , tooke unto wife the Princesse Hedwiga , the last of the bloud Royall of Polonia , and was then installed King on three conditions : the first , that he should become a Christian ; secondly , that he should cause his people to doe the like ; and thirdly , that he should for ever unite his principalities to Poland . The two former conditions were presently performed ; but the latter not till within these few yeares : For the Kings of Poland standing upon election , Iagello was loth to trust his owne patrimonie upon the uncertaine voyces of the people ; who if they should chuse a stranger , then should his posterity not only lose the Kingdome of Polonia , but their paternall Dukedome of Lituania also . And this deferred the union all the time of Iagello and his descendants ; but the race failing in Sigismund Augustus ; and the Lituanians on the other side , fearing the force of the Moscovite , they agreed to union and election . In times past Livonia was the fear of the Dutch Knights , and they had therein their chiefe Governour , whom they termed the Great Master : But in the yeare 1558. being spoiled of the greatest part of their territory by the great Duke of Moscovie , they fled to Sigismund King of Poland , who tooke them into his protection , and untill the raigne of K. Stephen 1582. the Province was never regained . For the most part Poland is a plaine Country , and but for certaine mountaines ( rather hils than mountaines ) situated in the lesser Poland , dividing it from Prusland , all the residue of the Countrey stretcheth it selfe into most ample plaines , wherein are very many woods , especially in Lituania . The greater and lesser Poland are better inhabited than any other Province of the Kingdome . The like may be almost spoken of Russia , for the neerenesse of the Sea , concourse to the Havens , and commodiousnesse of the Rivers . Prussia and Livonia have fairer Cities , good lier buildings , and by traffike and concourse of Merchants greater plenty of riches . For when the Dutch Knights were Lords of the Country , they builded Cities like those of Germanie , and all along the Sea-Coast ( for the space of fourescore miles ) many Castles and peeces of good esteeme . They have many faire Havens of good worth , and are Lords of all the traffike betweene Poland and the Baltike Sea ; which is a thing of great value and consequence . For the River Vistula arising in the extremest bounds of Silesia , watereth all Poland the lesse , and part of the Greater , Mazovia and Prussia , and then it falleth into the Baltike Sea below Danske , whither it transporteth the greatest quantity of Rye , Corne , Honey , and Wax of the whole Kingdome , a journy of foure hundred miles . From another coast the most famous River Duina , arising out of the Lake Ruthenigo , and parting Livonia into equall portions , falleth into the Sea about Riga , a City of great concourse . There are in Prussia and Livonia many Lakes , amongst which one is called the New-Sea , 100 miles long : in Livonia is a Lake called Beybas , more than 400. miles long : from thence spring the Rivers , which , running by Pernovia and Nar●e . make two notable Havens for traffike . Betweene these two Cities stands Rivalia , giving place to neither in beauty : Samogithia is more rude and barbarous than the other Provinces , and Podalia more barren : which is not to be attributed to the nature of the soile ( for it is plentifull of those Commodities which the climate , under which it lieth , can afford ) but to the cruelty of the Tartars , which so vex it with continuall inrodes , that the Inhabitants are driven either to flie for feare , or to bee led away captives by these barbarous people . The riches of Poland are the abundance of Corne , and all sorts of graine , which grow there in such plentifull sort , that in it selfe it never suffered want , but evermore , as in the yeare 1590. and 1591 , it releeved not onely the bordering Nations , oppressed with famine and scarcity , but also yeelded some portion of releese to the wants of Genoa , Tuscanie , and Rome . It floweth with Honey and Wax : And whereas in all these Northerly Nations of Poland , Lituania , Russia , Muscovia there are no Wines growing , in stead thereof Nature hath bestowed upon them incredible quantities of Honey , whereof these people doe brew an excellent kinde of Beverage . The Bees make Honey either in Woods , where they finde the trees made hollow by rottennesse or mans industry , or in Hives set in open field by the Country people , or in holes of the earth , or in any place where they can finde never so small a liking . It aboundeth with Flax , Hempe , with Sheepe , with Cattell tell and with Horses . Amongst the beasts of the wood are sound wilde Oxen , wilde Horses , and the Buste , which cannot live out of the Wood of Nazovia : The riches of the land consist in the Salt-pits of Bozena and Velisca , in the territory of Cracovia . The Revenues of the Kingdome ( for the most part ) are equally divided between the Noblemen & he Gentlemen : for no man is left so rich by inheritance , that hee may exceed others above measure ; and the greatest Revenue of all exceedeth not five and twenty thousand Ducats : Onely the Dukes of Curland and Regimount exceed this meane . For although they are feodaries of the Kingdome , and acknowledge the King as their superiour , yet are they not as lively members of the State : they come not to the Diets of the Kingdome , they have not their voices in the election of the Prince , neither are they accounted as naturall Lords of the Kingdome , but for strangers ( as in truth they are : ) the Duke of Curland being of the house of Ketlert , and the Duke of Regimount , of the family of Brandenburge . All Prussia did belong to the Dutch Knights , who had their Great Master resident there , but he not being able to withstand the force of the Polonians , yeelded himselfe feodarie to King Casimere . Afterwards , when Albert of Brandenburge their Great Master became a Protestant , hee was created Duke of Prussia , and the Country was divided into two parts ; the one regall , mediately holden of the Crowne ; the other Ducall , allotted to Albert and his successors to hold by fealty . In the Kings par●ition stand Marieburge , Torovia , Culma , Varnia , and Da●●ke● in the Duchie ( which yeelded an hundred and twenty thousand Ducats yearely ) the chiefe Towne is Regimount : the Germans call it Conningsburgh , and there the Duke keepeth his Court. The Government of Polonia is altogether elective , and representeth rather an Aristocracie , than a Kingdome ; the Nobility ( who have great authority in the Diets ) chusing the King , and at their pleasure limiting him his authority , and making his soveraignty but a slavish royalty . These diminutions of Regality beganne first by default of King Lewis , and Iagello , who to gaine the succession in the Kingdome ( contrary to the Lawes ) one for his daughter , and the other for his sonne ; departed with many of his Royalties and Prerogatives , to buy the voyces of the Nobility . Whereupon by degrees the King of Poland ( as Stanislaus Orichovius confesses ) is little more than the Mouth of the Kingdome , which speakes not but what his Councell prompts him . The great Officer ( whom they call the President of their liberty , and Guardian of it ) is still joyned with the King , as it were to Tutor him , and to moderate his desires . The power royall there , is no more but what King Sigismund assumed in full Parliament at Petricovia , Anno 1548. which was to conclude nothing but by advice of his Councell . To give instances of the power of these great Counsellours ; they made void the testament of King Casimire : forbade King Iagello to warre upon the Knights Hospitalers : unto whom in his expedition into Lituania they adjoyned the Bishop of Cracovia , limiting their King to doe nothing but with his approbation . Casimire the third had foure Commissioners joyned with him . Without their leaves the King cannot chuse his owne wife : for which reason King Iagello was by them perpetually perplexed . Appeales ( the supreme marke of Soveraignty ) are not made to the King , but to the States . King Alexander , Anno 1504. was faine to remit the disposing of the publike treasure unto the Lord Treasurer : to which Officer Iagello , Anno 1422. could not but grant the royalty of coining monies also . Well therefore ( as Cromerus reporteth ) might Queene Christina complaine , That her Husband was but the shadow of a Soveraigne . They have neither law nor statute , nor forme of government written , but ( by custome from the death of one Prince to the election of another ) the supreme authority resteth in the Archbishop of Gesna , who is President of the Councell , appointeth the Diets , ruleth the Senate , and proclaimeth the new elected King. Before King Stephen erected new Bishops , Palatines , and Castellanes in Livonia , few other besides the Archbishop of Leopolis , and his thirteene Suffragans , eight and twenty Palatines , and thirty of the chiefest Castellanes were present at the election of the new King. They hold an assembly of the States every yeare , for two causes ; the one , to administer Justice in Soveraigne causes ; unto which are brought appeales from all the Judges of the Country : the other , to provide for the safety of the Common-weale against their next Enemies the Tartars , who make often incursions upon them . In the time of their Diets these men assemble in a place neere unto the Senate-house , where they chuse two Marshals , by whom ( but with a tribune-like authority ) they signifie unto the Councell what their requests are . Not long since their authority and reputation grew so mighty , that they now carry themselves as heads and Governours , rather than Officers & Ministers of the publike decrees of the estates . One of the Councell , after the manner of Clodius , refused his Senators place to become one of these Officers . When a King is to be chosen , these men doe more and more limit his authority , not suffering it to stretch one jot farther than accustomed . But although the Crowne of Poland bee at the disposition of the Nobility , yet was it never heard that they rejected or overslipped the Kings successour , or transferred the Kingdome into any other line , more than once , when deposing Ladislaus , ( whom notwithstanding they afterward restored ) they elected Wenceslaus the Bohemian . Likewise , they have alwayes a regard to the Kings daughters , as of Hedwiga , married by them to Iagello , and in our times of Anne , given in marriage to King Stephen . It was no small cause of the advancement of Sigismund the third , to the Crowne of Polonia , that hee was the sonne of Katherine , sister to Sigismund the Emperour , and of the foresaid Anne . And although the Kingly authority bee elective , yet after he is chosen , his power is absolute in many things : As to call the Diets , to appoint the times and place at his pleasure ; to chuse Lay Counsellours , and nominate the Bishops , and whom he will have to be of the Privie Councell ; he is absolute disposer of the Revenue of the Crowne , & Lord of those which hold of him immediate , but over the Tenants of the Nobility he hath no jurisdiction ; he is absolute establisher of the decrees of the Diets , and Soveraigne Judge of the Nobles in criminall causes ; it is in his power to reward and advance whom pleaseth him ; to speake in a word , such as is his valour , dexterity , and wisdome , such is his power , authority , and government . As the Polanders say , the decrees of their King indure but three dayes , and they converse not with him as Cosins , as in France , but as Brethren . And as the King hath absolute authority over them which immediately hold of him , so the Nobility dispose absolutely of their vassals , on every of whom they exercise more than Kingly authority , in manner as upon slaves . In establishing their Kingdome they have done one thing worthy the noting , which is , that as the Romans increast their Name and Dominion , by communicating the Lawes and Honours of Italy , and the City of Rome to other Cities , yea , whole Provinces : so the Kings of Polonia have inlarged , united , and strengthened their estate , by participating the privileges of the Polish Nobility to those Provinces , which either they have conquered by Armes , or otherwise purchased , gracing the Nobles thereof with favours equall to any bestowed on the Polish Nation . By this equallizing , King Ladislaus strongly united Russia and Podalia ; Sigismund Augustus , Lituania : Stephen , Livonia : for respect in offices and promotions knitteth affections in peace and warre . The force of this Kingdome ( as of others ) consisteth in graine , Coine , Foot-men , Horse-men , Armour , and Munition . Of graine we have spoken already . In coine it is not very rich : for excepting Danske , they have never a Mart-Towne worthy estimation ; and the warres that are brought from Prussia and Livonia , doe not enrich the Kingdome with ready money ; yea , they doe hardly suffice to barter with the English and Flemish for Cloth , Silks , or Woolls ; or with the Spanish , Portuguize and other Merchants , for Sugars , Spices , Fruits , and Malueseies . For when the Countrey is not given to traffike , nor the Cities to buy and sell , nor the people to labour ; and the Nobility is very gallant , prodigall in expences , spending more than their Revenues in diet and apparell , and the seasoning of their Viands , ( for the Polanders use more Spices than any other Nation : ) and their Wine , their Silke , & the greatest part of their Woollen Cloth is brought from forren Nations , how can the Kingdome be rich in Silver ? For in transporting of much ware , and returning of little , consisteth the wealth of every dominion ; gathering together ( by venting home-bred commodities ) the come of forren Nations , and keeping it once brought in , from passing abroad . In this practice consisteth the wealth of Naples and Millan : for Naples sendeth to Sea great store of Corne , Wine , Oyle , Silke , Woad , Horses , Fruits , and such like commodities , which bring in huge masses of forren coine : Millan supplieth the want of other Provinces , with Corne , Rice , Cloths , Iron-workes , wares of all sorts ; and returneth little againe . If the Kingdome of Sicil were as well stored with manual workmanship , as it is provided with Corne , Sugar-canes , and Silke , no other Kingdome could compare with it . To returne to Poland : notwithstanding , their riches are not so small as some say they are ; for the Revenues of the Crowne raised of the Mines of Salt and Silver , amount yearely to 600000. Ducats . True it is , that Sigismund Augustus pawned part of these Revenues : and King Henry a moneth before his flight ( to binde some part of the Nobility unto him ) sold unto them more than three hundred thousand Ducats of yearely rent . It is lawfull for the King by sales of escheats ( falling to the Crowne ) to purchase livings for himselfe , and of the said Revenues to retaine great portions to his proper use , and to spare his owne expences : for when the King with his Court ●bideth in Lituania , the Lituanians defray the charge : the like is done in most places of Poland . He that weigheth with himselfe , that the ordinary Revenues of Scotland , Naples , or Sardinia , exceed not yearely one hundred thousand Ducats , nor the Kingdome of Arragon to yeeld above one hundred thousand crownes every three yeares ; cannot lightly esteeme of the Revenues of this Kingdome ; yet the King might raise his Revenues to a higher reckoning , if he were lesse bountifull to his Palatines and Castellanes . For most commonly he bestoweth on them two parts , and three parts ; yea , now and then the whole profits arising in their governments . But in the time of warre ( yet by the decree of the assemblies of the Kingdome ) the King doth lay grievous impositions and taxes on the people , which are either levied of the Provinces , or of the excise of victuall : and these tallages have amounted to such a reckoning , that therewith King Stephen sustained the burthen of a most heavie three yeares warre against the great Duke of Moscovie : yea , the Gentlemen for defence of the Kingdome are bound to serve at their owne charges . These serve on Horse , some armed as our men at armes , some more light , some like the Tartars ; And those they terme Cossaches , or Adventurers , trained up to steale , to depopulate , waste , and to turne all things up-side downe . These Gentlemen serve in the field gallantly furnished , attired in Cassocks and Hose shining with Gold and Silver , and a thousand other colours : they adorne themselves with plumes and feathers of Eagles , with the skinnes of Leopards and Beares , and with many Banners and party-coloured Ensignes . These and such like furnitures doe cause them to bee discerned of their fellowes , make them seeme terrible to their Enemies , and doe encourage their minds to fiercenesse and prowesse : Their Horse are but small , yet very nimble , and farre more couragious than the Dutch. It is thought that upon necessity Poland is able to raise an hundred thousand horse , and Lituania seventy thousand , but far inferiour in goodnesse to the Polish . They have so great trust in the great number of their horse , that nothing fearing the power of any Enemies , they regard not the building of Fortresses , but resolve that they are able to defend their Country , their Wives and Children , their liberty and goods , in the open field against any Prince whatsoever ; boasting , that in either chance of warre , they never turned their backes . Sigismund Augustus laboured , that in the Diets of the Kingdome , order might be taken for the fortifying of Cracovia , because of neighbour-hood of the Emperour : but he could never effect it , partly because it should not give their Kings opportunity of absolute authority and tyrannicall Emperie , partly because they thinke themselves by noble courage sufficiently able to defend the Kingdome . They have no infanterie ; for all the people of the Kingdome are divided either into Merchants and Artificers ( which inhabit the Cities , ) or labourers which live in the country , in such subjection as we spake of before : and this is the reason that the Gentlemen onely goe to the war , and will not in any case serve on foot ; but alwaies when occasion serveth , they doe give wages unto the German and Hungarish footmen ; and of these King Stephen , in his journey into Livonia , entertained under his colours little lesse than 16000. to convey his great Ordnance : 1609. Sigismund being called into Moscovie by the treason of Sulskey , who had slaine Demetrius his Lord and Master in Mosco , departed from Cracovia with 30000. horse and 10000. foot , exceedingly well furnished and resolute : Wherein in truth consisteth the sole commendation of the Polish Gentlemen . As for manners , for the most part they are discourteous and uncivill , a very murderous and wicked people , especially in their drunkennesse , and that towards strangers . For Pioners they use the Tartars , and their owne unplandish people . The Kingdome is sufficiently furnished ; stored with great Ordnance , and all furniture belonging thereto , of which it can suffer no manner of scarcitie : first , because the Gentlemen and Noblemen keepe many in their castles ; next for the neighbour-hood of Germany , which is exceeding rich in Metall to that use , and plentifull of Antificers to forge anything belonging thereunto . And though it is not usuall to see many castles in Polonia , yet the Fortresses of Leopolis and Camentzie in Russia , the Castle of Cracovia in the lesse Poland , Polocensis on the Frontiers of Moscovia , Mariembourge , and some other Townes in Livonia , are peeces in truth of great strength . These forces of Polonia ( which wee have spoken of ) are such in quantity and quality , that few Nations in Europe can equall them , none surpasse them : one thing they want , and that is Celeritie : For to the sure strengthening of every Kingdome foure things are required ; that is to say , That their forces be of their owne subjects ; That it be Populous , Valiant , and Quicke : their owne , because it is dangerous trusting to a stranger ; Populous , because of re-enforcements after checkes or overthrowes ; Valiant , because number without courage little availeth ; yea , it bringeth forth confusion ; And Quicke , that they may lightly move , and speedily be drawne whither necessitie enforceth . The last of these foure are Polacks especially want ; that is , Celerity ; occasioned two waies : First , for defect of absolute authority in the Prince , which is much checked by prolonging and adjourning of Parliaments , procured many times by the frowardnesse of the Nobilitie : And secondly , for want of ready money , and quicke levies thereof . For the King hath no power to determine any thing ; to denounce warre , to impose taxes , or to gather treasure without the consent of these Parliaments , and these Parliaments ( where it is necessary that many be present ) are like an Engine made of many peeces , which ( without losse of time ) can neither easily be joyned , nor readily moved . For in warlike affaires , those Princes make best speed which are best able to command , and have most money in readinesse : otherwise , in appointing and ordering the Diets , and devising that the Actions may answer the Counsels ; than in executing and in providing of money , there hapneth such losse of time , that little is left for the beginning of the journey , much lesse to accomplish . Besides , the Barons and Nobles are at such charges , and tarry so long when they are there , that at their departure they have little left to maintaine after-charges . It may be , that for the defence of the State , quicker and readier resolution would bee taken , because of the imminent danger fatall in generall . But for the conquest of any forren place , I beleeve they will alwaies proceed with like flownesse and irresolution ; for the hope of good doth not so much move vs , as the feare of evill : Yet hath our age seene ( in the reigne of Sigismund Augustus ) the Moscovite to have conquered the Provinces of Moloch and Smolock , and that without resistance or revenge ; a cowardize ill beseeming so great a King , and so mighty a State : as likewise hee invaded Livonia without impeachment , which had shadowed it selfe under the protection of the said Sigismund . In the daies of Henry of Anjow , Iohn Prince of Moldavia ( even he that with an undaunted spirit and famous victory held warre against the Turke ) was shamefully forsaken of them , contrary to the covenants of confederacy betweene him and this Sigismund concluded . So that we must needs confesse , that such as is the courage , valour , and reputation of the Prince ; such is the resolution alacrity , and forces of the Polackes ; of themselves populous , valiant , and couragious . Stephen Bathori had good testimony hereof , in whose time Polonia not onely maintained the honour of a King , sufficient to defend it selfe from forren Armes , but also to make conquests of great matters from most potent Enemies . And seeing we have spoken of Celerity , a vertue most necessary for every State , it shall not bee amisse to speake of the causes thereof , which ( as is aforesaid ) are two : ( viz. ) The reputation of the Prince , which giveth it life ; and store of Coine , which preserves it in action : for wee have seene in mightiest Armies , the body by the slownesse of the head , to have spent the time most idly , and very famous victories for want of money ( to give continuall motion to action ) to have brought forth small or no effects . Besides the disposition of a Souldier is a great helpe hereunto : for no man can truly praise the German and Bohemian Foot-men for Celerity ; but this commendation without doubt is proper to the Italian , Spaniard , and Frenchmen , not onely for that they are of better constitution of body , but for that ( which in warre is all in all ) they are better contented to live with a little : Though they want Coine they are not discouraged , neither wax sicke with fruits , if flesh be wanting ; and happen what may , they longer and better can indure hardnesse and scarcitie . Their riding light armed , is of more execution than armed at all pieces , and their Argolitires more serviceable than Lanciers : for which cause the French also in their late broiles have quitted their Lances , wherein of old did consist the glory of their Armes , and now taken themselves to the Pistoll . But to what purpose they have thus done , let another dispute ; for I say not , that a light armed man is absolutely to be preferred before a man at armes in chances of warre , but only affirme , that he is more active and more ready : yea , the goodnesse of the Horse is of great consequence . For the Flanders Horse ●ar●e excelleth the Frislander and German . The Hungari● Horse , the Polonian ; the Turkie Horse , the Genet ; the Bar●●ry Horse is more speedy than the rest : betweene both is the Courser of Naples , who though he be not so swift as the Spanish Genet , yet is he better able to indure travell , and to ●eare the weight of Armor , not becomming over-flow therwith . To speake truth , experience manifesteth the German Horse , by reason of their slow pace , to worke small effect , either to pursue the flying Enemie , or swiftly to flie from their executing adversary : for if the Wallachian , Hungarian , Polish , Turkish , Moorish , or Barbarie Horsemen should breake the Germans , they cannot speedily fall , and if it happen the Germans to overthrow them , they are as unable to pursue them ; for they charge slowly , and retire heavily . So in fights at Sea , ships of burthen are of small service ; because i● wind want they cannot be moved ; the Galleasses are some what better , yet performe little more ; but the best of all is the Galley for his ●wife st●rage . And for proofe hereof , wee have seene the Navie of the Christians consisting of great Ships , to have spent the better part of Summer and warlike season in preparations onely ; And on the contrary , the Turkish Fleet soone furnished , and speedily put to Sea : Of such advantage is spare diet , and needfull provision of the Turkish affaires ; and so discommodious is gluttony to the proceedings of the Christians : For , the provision of Wine and other delicates is as troublesome to the Christians , as the whole provision for a Campe to the Turkish Armies . Therefore let no man marvell , if they march in all their journies , excellent well furnished with Ordnance , Shot , Gun-powder , and all necessaries ; for at land they have their Carriages laden onely with provision ; at Sea , their Ships without Wine , Pullets , and such needlesse vanities . At a word , they goe to the warre to fight , and not to fill their bellies . THE THIRD BOOKE . Of Africke . THat tract of the habitable World tending towards the South , which at this day wee call Africa , and the Grecians Ly●ia , containeth one of those three divisions which were knowne to the Ancients , and yet not fully discovered ; partly in regard of vast Desarts impossible to bee travelled by Land , and wholly covered with wind-driving sands in manner of a tempestuous Sea ; and partly in regard of the long , tedious , and uncertaine Navigation , undertaken by few , discovered but little , and fully knowne to none . The undertakers whereof were Hanno the Carthaginian , and Eudoxius a banished man under Ptolomie King of Alexandria . But in this latter age it hath beene wholly navigated by the Portugals , and sufficiently by them discovered , especially from the Pillars of Hercules , almost to the very bottome of the Arabian Gulfe . The first of them that passed the Cape of Good Hope , was Vaseo de Gama , in the yeare of our Lord 1497. from whence continuing his course to Calecut , and so to the residue of the East Indies , to the unspeakable honour and achievement of that Nation . I will not spend time in discourse upon the Originall of the name , Quia paucae civitates norint originem ; but it is situated in manner of a Peninsula , conjoyned with a small necke of Land lying betweene the Mediterranean Sea and the Arabian Gulfe . In quantity it exceedeth Europe at least by twice , but it is not halfe so well inhabited , for that is not so temperate for inhabitation . Many places lying waste , somewhere for want of water , somewhere for want of manurance , somewhere for abundance of light sand and sterile Dust , and all subject to the immoderate heat of the scorching Sun. And the nature of these Sands are such , that sometimes they lie as Mountains in one part of the Desarts , and presently upon the rising of any gale of wind , they are carried most furiously to another , in manner of a violent and terrible tempest . And last of all , the increase of venomous Serpents and devouring Creature● is so generall , that in some places no man will , in some places no man dare to manure or inhabit the adjoyning Countrie , although most fruitfull . By reason whereof ( as aforesaid ) the Region seemeth rather waste than inhabited ; but where it is manured it is exceeding fruitfull , and full of inhabitation , especially toward the North side , which looketh toward Europe , and alongst the Sea Coasts , betweene the promontory of Good Hope , and Cape Niger , where the ●aines , Mountaines , and Vallies are singular fruitfull and pleasant , as places injoying the benefit of a perpetuall Spring-tide . Our moderne Cosmographers upon the North side bound it with the Mediterranean and Herculian Sea , upon the East with the Arabian Gulfe , and that Istmus of Asia that lieth betweene the said Mediterranean and the Arabian Seas : Vpon the South beat the waves of the great Ocean , especially towards the Cape of Good Hope ; which deriving its denomination from the Country adjoyning ( viz. ) Aethiopia , is termed the Aethiopian Sea : Vpon the West , on this side the Equinoctiall heth the Atiantike Ocean , and beyond that it is termed the Aethiopian . The Celestiall situation , with the description of the renouned Mountaines , famous Rivers , and remarkable Capes , all worthy to be registred ( if brevity , requisite for so small a volume , did not perswade the contrary ) I would not omit , for the delight of those who desire to make deepest progressions to this kinde of study . The living Creatures , both tame and wilde , which this and no other climate affordeth , by the testimony of Leo Afer , are many . As first , the Elephant , a docible and wilde beast , found in many parts of the Continent . The Giraffa , most admirable , fierce , and seldome seene . The Camel is a gentle beast and tame , wherein the wealth of the Arabians doth chiefly consist . The Barbarie Horse , and the wilde Horse , whereof many of the Arabians , inhabiting the desarts , doe feed . The Dant or Iant resembleth the Oxe , and of his bide are wrought ●mpenetrable B●cklers . Here likewise live the wilde Oxen , and the wilde Asse . The Adimain is like the Ramme , but in stature resembling the Asse , with cares long and slagging . The tame Oxen that live on the mountaines are small bodied , but laboursome and strong . Their Rammes differ onely in their tailes from ours , being most broad and containing twenty pound in weight . There are a kinde of Lions , which in many places dare to adventure upon two hundred Horsemen . The Leopards are strong and cruell yet seldome hurt they men . The beast which the Arabians terme Dabul , and the Africans Ieses , is a base and simple beast , in fashion and bignesse resembling the Wolfe , but in feet and thighs like a man. This beast will dig mens Carcases out of their graves and devoure them ; towards all other Creatures he is harmelesse . The sorts of Apes are very diverse . Here liveth the Mus-cat and the wilde Conie . The strange Fishes , and other watry Creatures found in Nilus , Niger , and other principall Rivers are innumerable . The Ambara for his shape and hugenesse is prodigious , as a Creature containing twenty five foot in length . The Hippotame , a beast like an Horse , and as big as an Asse , liveth as well in Waters as on the Land , and by his often striking of Boats laden with Merchandize with his sharpe prickles , sinketh them under water . The Sea Oxe differeth nothing from the Land Oxe , save in smalnesse of stature . The Tortoise liveth in Desarts , and are found oftentimes as big as a barrell . The Crocodile resembleth the Lacerta , and is twelve cubits long in body , and as many in taile . Most huge Dragons and poisonsome are often seene . What people inhabit Africke . FIve severall Nations inhabit this part of the World , ( viz. ) the Caseres , that is , people without Law : the Moores , the Abussines , the Aegyptians , the Arabians , and the Africans ; whereof some are white and some blacke . In Religion some are likewise Gentiles , and worship Idols , some Mahumetans , some Christians , and some Iewes . All which Nations some Writers will have derived from Cham the Sonne of Noe , excepting some certaine Arabians of the feed of Sem , which entred Africke after the residue . And these Arabians are distinguished into many Families or Regiments , use diverse and many habitations , and possesse as many Regions ; some dwelling by the Sea-side ( properly termed Arabians ; ) some in the Up-land , and they are called Badium : Others in innumerable swarmes leade a roguish life with their Wives and Children in the Wildernesse , dwelling in Tents instead of Houses , altogether given rospoile , and alike infestuous to neighbour and traveller ; which is the cause that the Inhabitants dare not travell alone , but stay the time of the Caravan ; that is , the whole assembly of the Merchants , travelling upon Camels and Asses all in one company at a set time of the yeare , for feare of the theevish and roguish Arabians . As the Nations are diverse , so are their languages : the chiefe they call Aqu●lamarig , that is , the rob●e Language ; and of the Arabians inhabiting Africa , the Barbarian Language . And this is the true and proper Idiome of the Af● , utterly differing from the residue , save that it favoureth of many Arabicke words . The Gnabets , Zombati , Ghinians , the Mellidi and Gagonti use the Sungai Language . The Gubarits , Canontes , Chesenes , and the other blacke-Moores use the G●ber tongue . The Abassines have their proper speech . Moreover , the Chaldean , Aegyptian , and Arabian tongues , with another compounded of all three , are in use in some places : and by the intercourse of Merchants , many are accustomed to speake the Moorish , Turkish , Spanish , and Italian Languages . All the Sea-Townes , from the Mediterran to Mount Atlas , speake the Arabian corruptly , except the Kingdome and Citie of Marocco , which wholly speake the Barbarian . The noblest part at this day is called Barbarie , and containeth all that Sea-tract which reacheth from Aegypt to the Gaditan Sea , inhabited by the Arabians , and including divers Provinces . At first , it was under the Empire of the Greekes ; secondly , under the Vandals ; and lastly , under the Saracens and Arabians , who left them their language . Some part thereof at this day is subject to the Turke , some to Xeriffe , and some to the King of Spaine . Their manners are not so much differing from those of the Arabians , but that they are somewhat more civill , ambitious , light , subtill , treacherous , wrathfull , boasters , suspitious , and exceeding jealous . They are very active and readie Horsemen , but not able to indure labour . Barbarie . BARBARIE is divided into foure Kingdomes , Marocco , Fez , Telesine , and Tunes . Sanutus addeth a fifth ( viz. ) Barca . Into what , and how many Shires or Provinces these portions are divided , let him reade Leo Afer that desireth the particulars . Numidia is the second part of Africke , and is termed by Leo Afer Biledulgerid , that is , the Almond-Countrey . But it is of lesse estimation than the residue , and therefore injoyeth not the Title of a Kingdome . It was once disinhabited , as was Barbarie , and at this day the Townes are but small , base , scattering , and very farre distant one from another . Those places that they manure , lye beyond Atlas , and are hot and drie ; but being watered with certaine streams descending from the Mount , they yeeld Almonds in abundance , but scarcity of Corne , nor any fruitfull tree except the Palme . Those grounds that border upon Lybia , are invironed with craggie Mountaines , destitute of water , and all manner of trees , except some fruitlesse shrubs at the foot of the Hils . As for infinite store of Scorpions and Serpents , it is so over-laid , that many are daily found dead by their venemous bitings . In old time they were idolatrous , and at this day little better , irreligious , ignorant , base , treacherous , man-killers and Theeves , utterly destitute of any civill knowledge , save that some few of them addict themselves to the studie of the Lawes . The Arabians that live amongst them love Poësie , and are more civill , but very poore . They live long , but their teeth soone perish with eating of Almonds , and their sight faileth by the annoyance of the Sands . They know not the French disease ; yea , if an infected person should but come into the Countrey , it were Physicke enough to cleare him . Their chiefe food is Barley , Almonds , and other most course food ; as for Bread , they never taste it but on Festivals . And that Corne which they have , they exchange for Almonds . Lybia . LYbia , the third part of Africke , was once called Sarra ; that is , desart ; and so it is , a Desart , drie and sandy countrie , utterly bereaved of Springs and Rivers , unfruitfull , and those which they have , they keepe in standing pooles , and those also but rare and salt . So that the Merchants , which are to travell over those Countries , must provide carriage for water ; otherwise man and beast might perish , as not possible to finde one drop in six or seven dayes journey . By this Region lyeth the way from Fez to Tombut , and from Telesine to Agadas , a countrie of the Moores . Not past one hundred yeares since , they that were to travell from Fez to Cairo , were accustomed to travell by these Desarts ; but upon the rising of the South-wind , the Wells ( although intrenched with skins and bones of Camels ) were so overwhelmed with sands , that the Merchants not able to finde either signe or token of way or water , have perished in the journey through extreme thirst . Some Rivelets they have descending out of Atlas , and standing in manner of Lakes , as the Lakes of Gir , and Ighid●●ikengan , to the great comfort of Travellers , and preservation of the Inhabitants . They live without any forme of Law , in manner of bru●e , beasts , leading a miserable life . What learning meaneth they know not , and vertue they absolutely defie . They are altogether addicted to hunting , notorious theeves , and most dangerous to Merchants : Yet there live amongst them many Africans and Arabians , civill and courteous entertainers of strangers , and true of their words . In comparison of the other Africans , they live but a short time , the strongest bodies not exceeding the yeares of sixtie . Yet for the time they are very healthfull , slender , and leane of bodie , riding upon Camels , and feed very sparingly , as also very patient of thirst and hunger . Bread they know not , but live upon Milke , Camels flesh and butter . Their clothing is a short rayment and rude , scarce covering their middle . Some of them cover their heads with blacke cloth , in fashion of a Turbant . Their Nobilitie goeth attired in a kinde of long garment like a shirt , made of blew Cotton-wooll , with large sleeves . In stead of beds they use the greene bankes , or Mats wrought of Bulrushes . Their Tents are either wrought of Chamblet , or of a course kinde of Wooll , which they finde amongst the Date-trees . The Land of Negroes or Aethiopia . THis Region taketh his name either from the colour of the Inhabitants , or from the River Niger . Some Writers affirme that ( excepting Aegypt ) this Country was first inhabited , and yet at this day is scarcely knowne , although in latitude it containeth very neere foure hundred miles . By reason of its situation neere the Torrid Zone it is extreme hot , yet not altogether uninhabited : Yea , it is most full of Inhabitants , and in some places alwayes Spring-time . On this side the Riuer Cananga , which is ●he bounder of th●se blacke people , the Countrey is most drie , s●ndie and desart , but beyond for the most part fruitful , by reason of their continuall letting of water from the River Niger , running thorow the middest of the Countrey : Whereby all the grounds which lye neere thereunto , or such as participate of this water , are exceeding fruitfull ; both in Graine , Cattell , Scarlet-die , Cucumbers , Onions , and such like sawces . But they have no trees , save one which bringeth forth fruit not much unlike a Chest-nut , but somewhat bitterer . About the banks of Niger there are no Mountaines nor Valleyes , but many Woods stored with Elephants , and other strange creatures , watered with many Lakes and Mists , compacted with the over-flowings of Niger . Here raine neither profiteth nor damnifieth , but in the over-flowing of Niger consisteth welfare , even as it doth in Aegypt by the mundation of Nilus . For even as Nilus , so this forty dayes ( from the five and twentieth of Iune ) increaseth , and in so many againe falleth , so that during those fourescore dayes , they faile over the whole Land in Boats and Barges . The Inhabitants derived their originall from Chu● , the son of Cham , the son of Noe , whom at the first they worshipped as Lord of Heaven . Afterward they received the Jewish Lawes , and persevered therei● many yeares , untill they received the Christian faith . But sithence the Al●●m●●an inperst it on impoisoned the whole confines of Lybia , they likewise turned , excepting some few Provinces , which to this day observe the Christian Rites . Towards the Ocean Sea they are all Idolaters and Gentiles . Generally they all lead a brutish life , farre different from the instinct of reason , from imployment of wit , and manuary Sciences . They are exceeding luxurious , by reason whereof the Countrey swarmeth with Whores . But they that inhabit the good Townes are a great deale more neat and civill than these other Africans ; They live not long , yet retaine they their wonted vigour , and the soundnesse of their teeth to their last gaspe . The Countrey was once divided into five and twentie Kingdomes , now reduced to three ; that is to say , the Kingdome of Tombut , the Kingdome of Borneo , and the Kingdome of G●oga . Besides Gualata hath its proper King. Gualata is distant from the Ocean an hundred miles , it is very small , and containeth but three Boroughs , with some Territory of ground , Hamlets , and Date-bearing fields thereunto adjacent . The Inhabitants are most blacke , lovers of Strangers , exceeding poore , without any government , Gentrie or Judges . Tombut taketh his name of a Citie so called , and lyeth beyond the River Canaga . It is exceeding plentifull of Corne , Cattell , Milke , and Butter . Salt they have none , but buy it at a deare rate at the hands of Merchants . Of Horse they have infinite store . The King thereof is very rich , as a Prince raigning over many other kingdomes , and is Lord of some Ingots which weigh thirteene hundred pound weight . He keepeth a royall Court , guarded with three thousand Horse-men , and many more foot , armed with Bowes and impoysoned Arrowes . Hee is an utter enemie to the Jewes , and doth not only forbid them his Kingdome , but likewise confiscateth those his subjects goods , of whom he understandeth that they use any Trafficke with any of that Nation . He maintaineth a great number of learned men . The buildings of his imperiall Citie , are built of mud and thatch , except one faire Temple , and the Kings Palace , which are wrought of stone and Lime . Sweet Springs are every where to be found in this Countrey : and the people are courteous , and merry , spending the third part of their time in songs and dancing . They are very rich , and especially the Stranger . Infinite sorts of Manuscripts are brought hither from Barbarie , which are here sold at very high rates . Gago is the name of the chiefe City where the King resideth . It is very large , without Wals , and distant foure hundred miles from Tombut . The buildings are very base , except those which pertaine to the King and the Nobility . Fresh water is here very frequent , with plenty of Corne , Rice , and Flesh ; but of fruits , except the Melon & the Citron , great scarcity . The Merchants are very rich , and their wares sumptuous and precious , but excessive deare . Borneo is a large Countrey , hath upon the West Guangara , and towards the East it reacheth almost five hundred miles . In some places it is plaine , in some mountainous . The plaine Countrey is replenished with many Market Townes , from whence commeth great store of Corne. The Mountaines are inhabited with Neat-herds , and Sheep-herds , and bring forth Mill , and other fruits to us unknowne . The Inhabitants are Infidels , living like beasts , neither knowing their proper wives , nor their owne Children . They have no names at all , but are distinguished by bodily accidents . The King is a mighty Prince , as maintaining three thousand Horse , and infinite troops of foot , but hath no other Revenue than what he taketh by force from his Enemies . Gaoga lieth betweene the Kingdome of Borneo , and the desarts of Nubia , stretched out five hundred miles in length and breadth . The Inhabitants are uncivill , ignorant , and most rude , especially the Mountainers . They goe naked all save their privities . Their houses are built of boughs and leaves , having great flocks of Cattell , which they preserve with much care . These are the chiefe , the residue are not worth the reading ; for nothing can be spoken unto , but their barrennesse or fertility ; their poverty or riches ; blessings and curses , peculiar more or lesse to every of these Nations . The Xeriffe . AMongst all the Potentates of Africk● , I doe not thinke that there can any one be found to excell this Prince either in wealth or power . His Dominion containeth all that tract of Mauritania , which the Romans called Tingitana , and stretcheth from the promontorie Bayadir or Tanger , and from the Atlantike Ocean to the River Mulvia . In which progresse is contained the best portion of all Africke , the best inhabited , the pleasantest , the fruitfullest , and most civill . Herein amongst others are the famous Kingdomes of Fez and Marocho , the one divided into seven Provinces , the other into eight . The Countrey is divided into Plaines and Mountaines : the Mountaines are inhabited with a fierce people , rich in pastures and Cattell , and possessing a great part of the lesse and bigger Atlas . Betweene the greater Atlas and the Ocean lieth the Plaine Countrey , and therein the Royall Citie of Marocho , distant foureteene miles from Atlas , watered with many Springs , Brookes , and Rivers . In times past this City contained one hundred thousand housholds , and was the chiefest of Africke ; but by little and little it is decayed , and now lieth more waste than inhabited . In the Kingdome of Marocho , besides others , is Tedsi , a Towne of five thousand ho●sholds , and Tagoast of eight thousand . Taradent giveth place to none for Noblenesse and traffike , though for largenesse and circuit . It is situated betweene Atlas and the Ocean , in a plaine sixteene miles long , and little lesse broad , abounding with Sugar and all kinde of provision . The good regard and continuall abode which Mahumet Xeriffe made in this place , did greatly augment & ennoblish this Towne . Being past Atlas , you enter into most batle plaines , wherein how fruitfull the soile is of Sugar , Olives , Cattell , and all good things , can hardly be spoken . Fez. THe Kingdome of Fez likewise containeth divers Provinces excellent well peopled . Amongst them is Alga , a territory of eightie miles long , and sixty broad : Elabut is an hundred miles long , and sixty broad . Eriffe is a Province wholly mountainous : therein are said to bee three and twenty branches of the Mount Atlas , inhabited for the most part with savage and barbarous people . Caret is drie and rockie , more like Lybia than Barbarie . Now because the glory and Majesty of this Kingdome consisteth especially in the City of Fez ; I thinke it not amisse to describe the situation thereof . It is divided in two parts , a little distant one from another , the one is called the old Town , the other the new . A little River likewise divideth the old Towne into two parts : the East part is called Beleyda , containing foure thousand housholds : the West part is commonly called old Fez , and hath fourescore thousand and upward , standing not farre from the new Fez , which likewise hath eight thousand . Old Fez standeth partly upon hils , partly on plaines , and hath in it fifty Mahumetan Temples of admirable largenesse . All of them have their fountaines and pillars of Alablaster and Jasper : Besides these , there are six hundred of a lesse sort : amongst which that which is commonly called Carucen is most beautifull , built in the heart of the City , and containing halfe a mile in compasse : In breadth it containeth seventeene Arches , in length an hundred and twenty , borne up by two thousand five hundred white marble pillars : under the chiefest Arch ( where the Tribunall is kept ) hangeth a most huge Lampe , incompassed with an hundred and ten lesser . Under the other Arches hang very great Lamps , in each of which burne an hundred and fifty lights . They say in Fez that all these Lamps were made of the Bels which the Arabians brought out of Spaine , who not onely made prey of Bels , but of Columnes , Pillars , Brasse , Marble , and whatsoever was rich , first erected by the Romans , and afterwards by the Gothes . There are in Fez above two hundred Schooles , two hundred Innes , and foure hundred Water-mils , every one driven with foure or five wheeles . There are also divers Colleges , among which that which is called Madarac , is accounted for one of the most finest peeces of workmanship throughout all Barbarie . There is likewise 600. Conduits , from whence almost every house is served with water . It were a long labour to describe their Burse , ( they call it Alcacer ) it is a place walled about , having twelve gates , and divided into fifteene walkes , where Merchants meet to dispatch their businesse under Tents . Their delightsome Gardens and pleasant Parkes , with the Rillets and waters running thorow them , I can hardly describe . For the most part the King keepeth his Court at Fez , wherein he hath a Castle , Palaces and Houses adorned with rare workmanship , rich and beautifull even to his hearts desire . He hath a way under ground from the old Towne to the new . For greatnesse and statelinesse thereof ( by the grant of former Kings ) it injoyeth this strange privilege ; not to indure any siege , unlesse the Citizens shall thinke their Prince for strength and force able and equall to cope with his Enemy : if not , without reproach of treason they may yeeld their City before the enemie approach within halfe a mile of it . This have they done , that so goodly and so flourishing a City should not suffer spoile under pretext of unprofitable temporizing . It is of no lesse moment for situation , store of Corne , Oyle , Flax , and Cattell , than for pleasantnesse of territory , and plenty of Water . The Wals are very strong , and defended with many Bulwarkes . The Inhabitants are very thriftie , given to traffike , and especially to the making of Cloths of Wooll , Silke , and Cotten . The Kings eldest sonne is called the Prince of Mequivez . Though the Kingdome have no good Havens upon the Mediterranean Sea , yet great store of Englishmen and Frenchmen resort to Alarach , Aguer , and other Ports in the Ocean , whereof some belong to the Kingdome of Fez , and other to the Kingdome of Marocho . They carrie thither armor , and other wares of Europe , which they barter for Sugar and other commodities . But how the Kingdomes of Fez and Marocho ( two severall principalities ) with their dependances , became subject to one Crowne , I thinke it worthy relation , because a more strange and memorable accident hath not happened in our age . About the yeare 1508. a certaine Alfaique borne in Tigumedet in the Province of Dura , beganne to grow in reputation , a man of a reaching wit , and no lesse ambitious than learned in the Mathematickes : his name was Ma●umet Ben-Amet , otherwise called Xeriffe , by his owne commandement . This man deriving his pedigree from Mahumet , and emboldned by the civill warre of Africke , and the differences of the States and Common-weales thereof ( wherein in those daies the Portugals were of no small puissance ) began to dreame on the conquest of Mauritania Tingitana . Which the better to effect , he first sent his three sonnes Abdel , Abnet , and Mahumet on pilgrimage to Meca and Medina , to visit and worship the Sepulcher of their great Prophet Mahumet . The young men returned from their pilgrimage , with such opinion and estimation of holinesse and Religion , ( if it bee lawfull to use these termes to so great impiety and fopperie ) that the Inhabitants as they travelled could hardly be kept from kissing their garments , and adoring them as Saints . They againe , as men wrapt in deepe contemplation , journied through the Provinces sighing and sobbing , and crying with a high voice , Ala , Ala. They had no other sustenance but the almes of the people . Their father received them with great joy and contentment , and perceiving the favour and opinion of the people not to bee like a nine dayes wonder , but to continue fresh and the same as at the first , resolved to make use thereof , and thereupon sent two of them . Abnet and Mahumet to the Court at Fez. The King received them kindly , and made one of them President of the famous College of Amadorac , and the younger Tutor of his Children . In processe of time when they perceived the King to grace them , and the people to favour them , by the Counsell of their father , ( taking occasion of the grievances which the Arabians and Moores , serving under the Portugall Ensignes , had done to the professors of their superstition ) they desired leave of the King to display a Banner against the Christians , making him beleeve that they would easily draw the Portugal Moores to their partie , and so secure the Provinces of Sus , Hea , Deucala , and Maroch . Muly mazer the Kings brother resisted this petition , alleaging that if once under the shew of holinesse they grew to head , it would not afterwards lie in his power to suppresse them under his obedience : For warre makes men awlesse ; victories insolent ; popularity ambitious and studious of innovation . But the King , in whose heart their hypocriticall sanctimony had taken a deepe impression , little regarding his brothers counsell , gaue them a Banner , a Drumme , and twenty horsemen to accompanie them , with Letters of credence to the Princes of Arabie , and Cities of Barbarie . In these beginnings many things falling out to their honour and good liking , they beganne to make incursions into Deucala , and the Countrey of Safi , ranging as farre as the promontory Aguer , then under the government of the Portugals : and perceiving themselves to be favoured , strong , and well followed , urged the people ( who for the most part in those dayes lived in liberty ) to aid those , which fought for their Law and Religion against the Christians , as likewise with willing mindes to give God his tithes , which they obtained of the people of Dara . Then by little and little they incroached upon the territory of Taradant , ( of which they made their Father Governour ) and invaded Sus , Hia , Deucala , and the neighbouring places . They first seated themselves in Ted●●st , and after in Tesarot . In their next journey ( but with the losse of their Brother ) they defeated Lopes Barriga , a great Warriour , and Captaine generall of the Portugall Armie . By flattering speeches they entred Marocho , poisoned the King , and proclaimed Amet-Xeriffe King of the Country . After this hapned the warre of the Arabians , of Deucala , and Xarquia , with the Arabians of Garbi , where while each party weakned other , and either promised to himselfe the favour and assistance of the Xeriffes : they turned their armes upon both factions , and carried rich preyes from both Nations . Before this warre they sent unto the King the fifth part of all their spoiles , but after this victory , little regarding their Soveraigne , they sent him onely six Horses , and six Camels , and those very leane and ill shapen . Which the King disdaining , sent to demand his fifths , and also the Tribute which the Kings of Marocho were accustomed to pay to him ; which if they denied , hee vowed revenge with fire and sword . In the meane time the King died , and Amet his Sonne , once the pupill of the younger Xeriffe , not onely allowed , but also confirmed Amet in the Kingdome of Marocho ; upon condition that in some things he should acknowledge the King of Fez to be his Lord paramount . To this the Xeriffes ( whose power and estimation daily increased ) when the day of paiment of the tribute came , willed the messenger to say unto his Master , that they were the lawfull successors of Mahumet , and therefore that they were bound to pay tribute to no Man ; yea , that they had more right to Africke than he had : but if he would reckon them in the number of his friends , no doubt but it would turne to his good and honour , for if hee diverted them from the warre of the Christians , they would not leave him so much as a heart to defend himselfe . The King taking this in ill part proclaimed warre against them , and besieged Marocho , but for that time was constrained to dislodge . Afterward returning with eighteene thousand Horse-men , and two thousand Harquebusiers to renew the siege ; as soone as he had past the River , hee was overcome of the Xeriffs , who led an Armie of seven thousand Horse , and one thousand two hundred shot . In the pride of this victory they exacted Tribute of this Province , and passing Atlas they tooke the famous City Tafilet , and partly by love , and partly by force compelled divers people of Numidia and the Mountaines to beare the yoke of their subjection . In the yeare 1536. the younger Xeriffe , which called himselfe King of Sus , gathering together a mighty Armie , with great store of Artillery , part whereof hee tooke from the King of Fez , and part whereof were cast by certaine Renegada Frenchmen , made a journey to Cape Aguer . This place is of great consequence , and possessed by the Portugals , who built it and fortified it , first at the expences of Lopes Sequiera , and then at the charges of King Emanuel , after he understood of the commodious situation thereof . It was fiercely assaulted , and as valiantly defended , untill the fire beganne to take hold upon the Bulwarke , where their Gun-powder was stowed ; with which misfortune the companies appointed for the defence of that quarter , growing fearefull and faint-hearted , gave way for the Xeriffe to enter , who made slaves of the greatest part of the defendants . After which victory , they subdued almost all Atlas , the Kingdome of Marocho , and the Arabians which were vassals to the Crowne of Portugal ; the residue , as Safi , Azamon , Arzil , and Aleazar ( places situated upon the Sea-coast of Mauritania ) King Iohn the third perceiving the prose not to equalize the charge ; voluntarily resigned . These prosperous beginnings brought forth sowre ends ; for the Brethren falling at discord , twice put their fortunes upon the hazard of a battell , twice the yonger overcame the elder , tooke him , and cast him into prison in the City Tafilet . Then turned he his Arms against the King of Fez , tooke him prisoner , and restored him to his liberty : but taking him againe , for breach of Covenants , deprived him and his Son of life and Kingdome . By the valour of his Sonnes , he tooke , the City Tremissen . But Sal Aries , Vice-Roy of Algier , being jealous of these good fortunes , gathered a puissant host , recovered Tremissen , put the Xeriffe to flight , tooke Fez , and bestowed it with the Territory upon the Lord of Velez , who afterward in a battell against the Xeriffe , lost both life and Kingdome . At last , in his journey to Taradant , by the subordination of the Vice-Roy of Algier , he was murdered in his Tent by certaine Turkes , who with their Captaine Assen comming to Taradant , rifled the Kings Treasures , but were all slaine ( except five ) by the Inhabitants in their journey homewards . This came to passe 1557. when Muley Abdala the Xeriffes sonne , was proclaimed King. Let this suffice for the originall of the Xeriffe : now let vs see how these risings were like the fortunes of Ismael King of Persia. Both of them in small time conquered many Provinces : both grew great by the ruine of their Neighbours : both suffered crosses by the armes of the Turkes , and to them lost part of their Dominions . Selim tooke from Ismael Caramit , and divers other Cities of Mesopotamia . The Vice-Roy of Algier drove the Xeriffe from Tremissen and the adjacent Territory . Selim won Tauris , the chiefe seat of Persia , and then gave it over ; Sal Aries tooke Fez , the head City of Mauritania , and left it . This Potentate is absolute Lord of the bodies and goods of his Subjects ; whatsoever imposition he layeth on them , they repine not thereat . For Tribute hee taketh the tenth , and the first fruits of their fruits and cattell : yet is it most true , that for first fruits he taketh not above one in twenty : and though it exceed that number , even to one hundred , yet he nevertaketh above two . Of every Acre of Land he taketh a ducat and the fifth part , and so much of every houshold , and so of every pole male and female above fifteene yeares of age yearely . If he want , he taketh a greater summe . To make the people more willing to pay what is imposed , he alwaies demandeth more than is paid , that so by paying their due , they may thinke they are well dealt withall , in seeming to be forgiven somewhat of his full demand . The Inhabitants of the Mountaines , a savage people , for the difficult accesse unto them , hee cannot inforce to pay tribute , but those that manure the plaines , hee constraineth to give the tenth of their harvest . Besides these Revenues , he taketh Toll and Custome of all kindes of Merchandize in Cities : inward , of a citizen two in the hundred , of a stranger ten . His rent of Mils is a great matter : for upon every Asse load of Graine grinded in Fez , he taketh halfe a reall : in this Towne there are above foure hundred Mils . The Church of Carruven was indowed with 80000. Ducats of yearely Revenue , the Colleges and Monasteries of Fez with much more , which now are escheated into the Kings Coffers . Moreover he is heire to all the Judges ( whom they call Alcaids ) and hath the bestowing of all their Offices . When they die he seizeth upon all their Horses , Armour , Apparell , and all their other Chattels . If the intestate leave Children behind him fit for the warre , he bestoweth his Fathers annuitie upon them : if they be Sons and young , he nurseth them till they come to full yeares ; if Daughters , he maintaineth them till they finde husbands . To be fi● gring the wealth of the richer sort , he hath some Office of Lieutenantship with an annuitie to sell them : but commonly to prevent those sales , they will not be knowne of their abilities , removing their aboads farre from the Court and Kings sight , which is the cause that the City of Fez is much fallen from the ancient splendour . Hee hath no Castles or peeces well fortified , but onely Aguer , Larach , ( lately taken ) and Tituan upon the Sea side . His chiefest confidence is in the valour of his Souldiers , especially his Horse-men , like the Turke and Persian . In this regard he taketh no great care to furnish himselfe with Ordnance , yet hath he great store thereof in Fez , Marocho , Taradant , and in the aforesaid haven Townes taken from the Portugals and others . As he seeth occasion he causeth new to be cast , for which service he can want no workmen out of Europe . In Marocho he hath an Arsenall , wherein he layeth up monethly at least forty six Quintals of Gun-powder : Here he causeth his Harquebushes and Bowes likewise to be made . In the yeare 1569. by fire which hapned among the Gun-powder houses , the greatest part of the City was very much defaced . His souldiery is of divers sorts : the first consisteth of 2700. Horsemen , and 2000. Harquebushers , part lying in Garrison in Fez , and part in Maroc●o , where also lyeth the Court. The second consisteth ( as a man may say ) of a royall troope of 6000. horse , all Gentlemen Pensioners , and of great reputation . These ride upon brave Horses , with rich Caparisons , their Armes and Furniture shining with Gold , Silver , Stones , and all things else , which for variety of colours , or rich devices , may delight the eye with a gallant shew , or feed the humour of the curious beholder . To these servitors , besides their allowance of Corne , Provender , Butter , and Flesh for themselves , their Wives , Children , and Servants , they receive yearely from seventy , to one hundred ounces of Silver . The third sort are a kinde of Timariots : for the Xeriffe doth allot a certaine portion of Land and Tenants to his Sonnes , Brethren , and Men of quality amongst the people of Africke and Arabia , for the maintenance of their degrees . Those whom they terme Alcaids , looke to the manuring of the fields , gather the rents of Corne , Rice , Oats , Oyle , Butter , Flesh , Poultry , and Mony , and distribute it monthly amongst the Souldiers , to every man according to his place . They likewise give them Linnen , Woollen , and Silke for their Garments : Armour and Horses for service . If their horses chance to be slaine , they give them new : so did the Romans to those which served on the horses of the State. The Commanders of these troops are very carefull to see their souldiers in heart and full of life , excellent well armed and competently attired . They receive betweene foure and twenty and thirty ounces of Silver yearely . The fourth sort make the Arabians , who commonly live in Tents , divided by 120. under their severall Leaders , to bee alwaies ready upon all occasions . They serve on Horse-backe , but more like Theeves and Out-lawes than Souldiers . The fifth sort is like the presse of the Christian Common-weales . These companies consist of Citizens , Villagers , and Mountaine-people . Of these men the King maketh no reckoning , neither doth he willingly arme them , for feare of sedition and innovation , unlesse it be to war upon the Christians , wherein he cannot forbid them to serve . For upon remembrance of the slaughter of the Moors by the Christians , spoken of in their Mahumeticall Legend , the more Christians they slay , the easier they thinke shall be their passage to Heaven : Hereupon you shall see herds of people running to this warre , desiring there to die upon hope of meriting salvation by the slaughter of our people . The same fury ( be it spoken to our shame ) inrageth the Turkes : especially for the propagation of their heresies , you shall see them more liker people running to the celebration of a mariage-feast , than to a war-journey ; hardly induring to stay the limited time of the Randevou . They account them Saints which die with their weapons in their hands , and those most unhappie which depart this world amongst the teares of their children , and the mournings of their wives . By this , it may sufficiently appeare what forces the Xeriffe is able to bring to the field , but examples will make it more cleare . Muley Abdala beleagred Magazan with two hundred thousand men : He filled the ditch with a mount made of earth , and with his Ordnance beat the wall levell with the ground ; but by the prowesse of the Portugal , and fury of their Miners , he was forced to raise his siege and depart . It is certaine , he is not able to hold any warre above three months , because the souldier liveth upon his daily allowance of Diet and Apparell : and when such like provisions cannot be conveyed to the place of necessitie , without great labour and hazard , it commeth oftentimes to passe , that for want of provision the armie is constrained to breake and retire . Molucco King of Fez , who defeated Sebastian , had under his standard forty thousand Horse-men , and eight thousand hired foot-men ; and with the Arabians and other common souldiers , it is thought that hee is able to levie seventie thousand horse , and a farre greater number of foot . The Higher Aethiopia , or the Empire of Presbyter Iohn . LInscho●en is of opinion , that Pres●er Iohn is but a supposed name . The Moores terme him Asiclabassi ; his owne Subjects , Acegune , prime Emperour , and Negus , chiefest King. He saith , his true denomination is Bel-gian . Bel ( as afore ) signifieth highest ; and Gian Lord : which is also proper to many Commanders and Governours under him : but Bel-gian to none , ●ave the Emperour himselfe ; whereunto he addeth the Sir-name of David , in the same sense as the Christian Emperours assume the Titles of Caesar , or Augustus ; and worthily : For he is the greatest and powerfullest Prince in all Africke . His Dominions begin at the entrance of the Red-sea , and stretch to the entrance of the Island of Siene ( lying under the tropicke of Cancer ) excepting some part of the Coast upon the same Sea , which the Turke within these fourescore yeares hath taken from him . So that his government towards the North-west and East , lyeth most part by the Red-sea , and North-east upon Aegypt , and the desarts of Nubia : and upon the South-side upon Monemugi ; So that to set downe the greatnesse of all the Countries which this Christian King hath under his command , were to say , that in compasse they containe foure thousand Italian miles . Ios●phus . affirmeth , that in ancient times they were called Chusaet , of Chus the sonne of Cham ; And at this day some hold that the Portugals terme them C●ssios . But in the Aegyptian tongue they are stiled Abessini , by reason of their scattering habitation . The Countrey , by report of late Travellers , is most fertill : For admit it yeeld Wheat in scarcitie , yet aboundeth it in Barley , Millet , Pease , Beanes , and such like Pulse , as we neither know nor can name . And although the Soveraigntie of this Prince be very magnificent , powerfull , and spacious ; yet in truth doth it nothing answer , the fame and report of the vulgar . Horatius Malaguccius in his discourse De amplitudine dominiorum hujus temporis , maintaineth it to be larger than the Empire of any other Potentate , except that of the King of Spaine . Truly I must needs say , that in elder age , by the number of his Titles , it may be conjectured , that his Dominions did stretch farre : for he did intitle himselfe King of Goiam , ( which is beyond Nilus ) Va●gue and Damur ; places situated beyond the River Zair , whereas at this day , he hardly commeth neere the bankes of either River : yea , Iohn Baroz writeth , that the Abessines , by reason of the Mountaines betweene them and Nilus ▪ have little or no knowledge of that River . It is divided into vast Plaines , fertill Hillocks and Mountaines , though wonderous high yet fit for tillage , and full of habitation . It is not very well stored with Wheat , but it bringeth forth Barley , Millet , a certain other Graine wholesome and indurable , Indian Wheat , and all other kinde of Pulse ( as well knowne as unknowne to us ) in very plentifull manner . They have Vines , but make no Wines , unlesse it be in the Kings Court , or the Patriarchs Palace , instead wherof they brew a kinde of sharpe Beverage , - made of the fruit of Tamerind . The Orange , Limon and Cedar tree grow wilde . They make Oyle of a certaine fruit which they call Zava , it is of a good colour , but unsavoury . The Bees build their Hives even in their houses , whereupon ariseth a great quantitie of Wax and Honey . Their garments are woven of a Cotton-wooll . The richer sort are clothed in sheep-skins ; the Gentlemen in cases of Lions , Tygers and Linces . Their riches consist in heards of Oxen , Goats , Sheepe , Mules , Asses and Camels . Of horses their breed is small , but they have great store of goodly Coursers brought them from Arabia and Aegypt . They have Hens , Geese , wilde-swine , Harts , Goats and Hares , but no Conies ; yea , and such Beasts , of which we have not the like ; as Panthers , Lions , Elephants and Linces . To speake in a word : there is no Countrie under heaven fitter for increase of Plants , and all living creatures ; but none lesse helpt by art or industry , for the Inhabitants are idle and unthriftie . They have Flax , but make no cloth , they have Sugar-canes and Iron-mines , but know not the use of either , and as for Smiths they feare them as fiends . They have Rivers and streames , yet will not they take paines in droughts to cut the bankes to water their Tillage , - or hearten their grounds . Few give themselves to hunting or fishing , which causeth their fields to swarme with fowle and venison , and their Rivers with fish . But it seemeth , that the true ground of their idlenesse ariseth from their evill usage ; for their poore people perceiving their Land-lords to pole and pill them , never sow more than they needs must . They keepe no method in their speeches , and to write a letter , many men ( and that many dayes ) must lay their wits together . At meales they neither use cloth , napkin nor tables . They are utterly ignorant in Physicke . The Gentlemen , Burgers , and Plebeians dwell apart , yet may any man rise to honour by vertue and prowesse . The first borne is heire to all , even to the uttermost farthing . Thorow the whole Land , there is not a Towne containing above sixteene hundred housholds , and but few of that quantity : For , for the most part they dwel dispersed in small Villages . They have no Castle or fortification , in imitation of the Spartans , maintaining that a Countrey ought to be defended by the Sword , and not by strength of earth or stone . They barter one thing for another , and to make reckonings even , they supply the want with Corne and Salt. For Pepper , Frankincense , Myrrh and Salt , they give Gold , and that by weight , as for Silver it is in little request . The greatest concourse of people is about the Kings Court , which never stayeth long in one place , but is ever in progresse , sometime in one place , sometime in another , and ever in the open fields , under Tents and Pavillions . It is said to containe ten miles in circuit . His government is tyrannicall ; for he intreateth his Vassals , rich and poore , more liker slaves than subjects : which to doe with the greater safetie , he carrieth himselfe amongst them with a holy and Saint-like adoration : for at his bare name they bow their bodies , and touch the earth with their hands . They reverence his Pavillion , yea though he be absent . In old times they were accustomed to shew themselves to the people but once in three years , but since they are growne lesse Majesticall , shewing themselves thrice in one yeare ; to wit , on Christmas-day , on Easter-day , and on Holy-Rood-day ; yea and in these times , the Kings , which now reigne , are become more gracious . When any matter is committed in the Princes name to any man , hee is to attend his Commission starke naked to the middle . Being called to witnesse a matter in controversie , they hardly speake truth , unlesse they sweare by the life of the King. Hee giveth and taketh , to whom , and from whom he pleaseth , neither dare he , from whom he taketh , for his life make shew of a discontented countenance . He presenteth to holy Orders , and disposeth at his good pleasure of the goods of the Spiritualtie , as well as of the Laitie . In travelling , he rideth shadowed with red Curtaines , high and deepe , incompassing him round about . He weareth on his head a Crowne , the one halfe wrought with Gold : and the other of Silver , in his hand he beareth a Silver Crucifix . He covereth his face with a peece of watchet Taftata , which more or lesse he lifteth up and putteth downe according as hee is minded to grace him with whom he talketh . Sometimes he sheweth his whole legge , lifting it without the hangings , then may no man approach but by degrees , and after many courtesies , and divers messages passing to and fro . No man hath vassals but the King , to whom once a yeare they doe homage , and protest obedience as subjects to their Liege Soveraigne . Hee derived his pedegree from Milech the sonne of Salomon and Saba . In the reigne of Candaces , they received the Christian Faith : and about that time , one Gasparis became famous in Aethiopia ; from whom after thirteene generations , descended that Iohn , who first tooke upon him the Surname of Sanctus , and left it an hereditary Title to his house and successours . This man having no issue of his body , about the time of Constantine , gave the Kingdome to the eldest sonne of his brother Caius , and invested the younger ( Balthasar and Melchior ) the one with the Kingdome of Fatigar , the other with the Kingdome of Goiam ; and so divided the bloud royall into three Families , the Gaspars , Balthasars , and Melchiors . To avoid sedition and innovation , hee made a Law , that the sonnes , brethren , and neerest kindred of the Emperour should be kept and shut up in the Castle of Amara , and that they should neither succeed in the Empire , nor enjoy any honourable estate , for which cause the Emperours ever since have seldome married . He manureth his Domaines with his owne slaves and Cattell ; who by reason they are suffered to marrie , and their issues remaine in the same estate of villenage , as doe their Fathers ; they increase to infinite multitudes . Every man that hath any inheritance doth likewise pay tribute , some Horses , some Oxen , others Gold , Cotton-wooll , or such like . It is thought that he is Lord of infinite Treasures , and to have store of houses full of Cloth , Jewels , and Gold. In his Letters to the King of Portugal , upon condition that he would wage war against the Infidels , he offered him a Million of Gold , and a Million of men , with provision according . He is reported to lay up yearely in the Castle of Amara three Millions of Gold. And true it is , that before the dayes of King Alexander , he did hoord up great store of Gold in rude and unwrought Masses ; but no such quantity as is spoken , because they know not how to refine it . His Revenues are of three sorts : the first ariseth of his Crowne-land ; the second of the Taxes of his people , who pay every man by house somewhat , besides the tenth of all that is digged out of their Mines : the third he levieth of the great Lords , and they give him the Revenue of any one of their Townes ( which he will chuse , ) so he chuse not that wherein themselves inhabit . And albeit the Prince be very rich , yet the people are idle and beggarly : partly because they are intreated as slaves , which usage taketh from any people that courage & alacritie of spirit which should be in men professing armes , and undergoing dangers ; and partly because in respect of that base bond of servile fidelity , wherewith they are over-awed to his Majesty , they perceive their hands are fast bound , through feare whereof , they have no other weapon fit for service , than a rusty head-peece , a Scull or Curasse , which the Portugals have brought thither . So that having neither fortresse to slie unto , nor weapons to repulse wrongs ; their Villages and substance lie alwayes open to the prey and spoile of whosoever will invade them . Their offensive weapons are certaine darts , and arrowes without feathers . They observe a Lent of fifty dayes , which by reason of their true ( or rather superstitious ) abstinence , doth bring their bodies so weake and low , that for many dayes after they are not able to gather strength to move themselves from one place to another . At which time the Moores watching opportunity , invading their Dominions , carry away men , women , and wealth . Francis Alvarez writeth , that he is able to bring into the field an hundred thousand men : but experience hath manifested , that even in his extremities , his numbers were far inferior to that reckoning . He hath Knights of an order dedicated to the protecton of S. Anthony . Every Gentleman Father of three sons ( except the eldest ) is bound to give one to the service of the King ; out of these are chosen twelve thousand Horsemen for the guard of his person . Their vow and oath is to defend the bounds of the Empire , and to fight against the enemies of the Christian Faith. He is fronted with three puissant neighbours : the King of Borno , the great Turke , and the King of Adel. The King of Borno is Lord of that Countrey , which from Guangula Eastward stretcheth about five hundred miles betweene the desarts of Seth and Barca . In situation it is very uneven , sometime mountainous , and sometime plaine ; the people indifferent civill , the Countrey reasonably well inhabited , and in regard of plenty of victuall somewhat resorted unto by Merchants . On the Mountaines dwell Neat-herds , and Sheep-herds , living for the most part upon Millet , leading a bestiall life , without Religion , and accompanying with one anothers Wives . They know no other names than such as are given them for some note or marke of their bodie , as Blinde , Lame , Tall , Bold , &c. This King is very puissant in people , of whom he exacteth no other tribute than the tenths of the increase of their liveli-hoods . For exercise , and in stead of occupations , they give themselves to steale , to slay their neighbours , and to take them prisoners , and then to barter them for Horses with the Merchants of Barbarie . He hath under him many Kingdomes and Nations , some white , some blacke . He is an heavie enemie to the Abessines , taking away their Cattell , rifling their Mines , and leading away the people in captivity . His Horsemen ride after the Spanish manner , armed with Launces , ( steeled at both ends ) Darts & Arrowes : but their inrodes resemble rather robberies and garboiles , than wars managed by valiant souldiers . The Turke likewise on the East , and the King of Adel on the South-East , doe cruelly vex him ; for they have curtal'd his large dominion , and brought his Provinces into great misery . In the yeare 1558. the Turke harried the whole Territory of Bernagasso , and tooke from Prester Iohn whatsoever he was Lord of upon the Sea-coast , especially the Haven and City of Suaquen and Erococo ; in which place the mountaines betweene Abex and the Red-Sea , make a gate as it were for the traffike and carriages of the Abessines and Arabians . And since that Bernagasso was forced to submit himselfe to the Turkish commands , to buy his peace , and in name of a tribute to pay 1000 ounces of Gold yearely . The King of Adel is his no lesse infestious enemie : he bordereth upon the Kingdome of Fatigar ; and his Seigniory stretcheth along the Red-Sea as farre as Assum , Salir , Mith , Barbora , Pidar , and Zeila . Many ships come from Aden and Cambaia to Barbora with Merchandize , which they trucke for Flesh , Honey , Wax , and Victuall ; these commodities are carried to Aden ; Gold , Ivory , and such wares are sent to Cambaia ; the greatest part of Victuall , Hony , Wax , Corne and Fruits brought from Zeila , are carried into Aden and Arabia , also much Cattell , especially Sheepe , having tailes of twenty five pound weight , with heads and necks all blacke , the rest of their bodies all white . Of these Cattell there are some altogether white , with turning crooked tailes as long as a mans arme , and dew-laps like Oxen. Some of their Kine have hornes with many branches like our Deere : othersome have one horne in their fore-head growing backward , a span and a halfe long . The chiefe City of this Kingdome is Arar , thirty eight leagues distant from Zeila towards the South-East . He professeth Mahumetisme , and since his conversion hee hath intituled himselfe with the surname of Holy ; avowing continuall warre against the Abessine Christians ; and therefore he watcheth the time of the foresaid Fast of fifty dayes , when he entreth their Territories , burneth their Villages , taketh prisoners , and then committeth a thousand other mischiefes . The Abessine slaves doe often leave their Country , and take upon them great journies , putting themselves in the service of great Lords , where many times by their industry and good carriage they become high Commanders in Arabia , Cambaia , Bengala , and Sumatra . For the Mahumetan Princes being all Tyrants and Lords of those Countries , which they have forced from the Gentiles , to secure their estates , doe never trust to their home-bred subjects , but wage strangers and slaves , unto whose fidelity they commit their persons , & the managing of all the affaires of their Kingdomes . And amongst all sorts of slaves , the Abessine is in greatest esteeme for his faithfulnesse and towardly disposition . The King of Adel overlayeth Aegypt and Arabia with their slaves , which he changeth with the Turks and Princes of Arabte , for armour , provision of warre , and souldiers . In the yeare of our Lord 1500. Claud King of Abex perceiving himselfe inferiour unto Grand Ameda King of Adel , ( for he had vexed his Land fourteene yeares with incursions ) forsaking the frontiers , retired himselfe into the inward parts of his Kingdome , intreating for aid of Stephen Gama , Vice-Roy of India , under Iohn the third King of Portugal , who was then in the Red-Sea with a warlike Navie . In compassion of his miseries and Religion , he sent him foure hundred Portugal shot , very well furnished , under the conduct of Christopher his Brother . By the aid and use of their Artillery , he overthrew his Enemies in two battels : but the King of Adel obtaining of the Governour of the City of Zebit one thousand Harquibushers , and ten peeces of Ordnance ; in the third fight put the Portugals to flight , and slew their Captaine . Afterwards , when Adel had sent away these Turkes , King Claudius set upon him at unawares by the River Zeila , at the Mountaine Sana , with eight thousand footmen , five hundred Abessine horsemen , and the remainder of the living Portugals , one of whom gave Grada-Amada his deaths wound . But in March 1560. Claudius fighting with the Moores of Malaca , gaining the victory , was slaine in the battell . Adam his brother succeeded , against whom , being a Demi-Mahumetan , the greatest part of the Abessine Nobility rebelled , and was overthrowne in the yeare 1562. by Bernagasso . By this casualty did the Aethi●pian affaires ebbe and slow ; But in the reigne of Alexander , things beganne in some sort to returne to their ancient State , by the aid of the Portugals , who furnished them with weapons both offensive and defensive , and by their example incouraged them to be stout and couragious against their enemies . All that were living after the defeature of Christopher Gama , and all that ever went thither since that day to this , doe remaine there , marrying Wives , and begetting Children . King Alexander gave them leave to elect a Justicer , and to end all matters of controversie amongst themselves , which maketh them so willing to stay and teach them the use of Weapons , the manners of warfare , and how to fortifie places of importance . Sithence those times ( Francis Medicis contracting friendship with the Abessine ) divers Florentines , some for pleasure , and some for profit have travelled into those Provinces ; wherein when they are once entred , the King intreateth them so faire , and giveth them so liberally whereon to live ; that they can hardly obtaine licence to returne againe into their owne Countries . Besides these he hath other enemies , as the King of Da●ca● , whose Citie and Haven is Vela upon the Red-Sea , and the Moores of Doba , a Province divided into fourteene Lieutenantships . These people , though they are accounted within the limits of the Abessine Empire , yet doe they often rebell , having a Law amongst themselves , that no young man may contract Matrimony , unlesse hee can bring good proofe that he hath slaine twelve Christians . Monomotapa . VPon this Continent are contained many other Kingdomes . As Gualata , small and poore ; Tombuto , great and populous ; Melli , rich in Corne , Flesh , and Cotton-wooll . Guinea is next , greater and richer than any other within the Moores Countrey , except Aegypt and Abessine , Angola , Manicongo , Co●go , Mombassa , Quiolasafola , Melinde , Mosambique , Mon●●●●gi , with the rest within land , are all inhabited with Moores , Mahumetans , Heathen and barbarous people , who live plentifully upon those good nutriments , which God and nature hath provided for those places ; traffiking and bartering one with another ; some for Ambergrice , Wax , Silver , Copper , and Rice ; some for Gold , Pearle , Linnen , and Silks , and others for Ivory , Cotton , and such inbred commodities , as each Province peculiarly can spare to the necessities of the other . Monomotapa seemeth to be civiller and better governed than any of the residue , and is almost an Island lying betweene the Rivers of Cuama , and Spirito Sancto , from whence it stretcheth along the Sea-coast to the Cape of good Hope ; and on the North to the Kingdome of Mo●emugi . It is an hundred and fifty leagues in compasse , and all the Vice-Royes ( or Lieutenants ) throughout that whole territory doe acknowledge the King thereof for their Soveraigne . Of Townes and Villages they have few , but Cottages many , and those compacted of timber & thatcht . Cities there are also many , whereof Zimbas and Benemetaxa are betweene twenty , and five and twenty miles distant from Sofola , towards the West . The soile aboundeth with Corne , and Cattell great and small , wandring by herds through the fields and woods . By the store of teeth from thence yearely transported , we can but conjecture , that lesse than five Elephants cannot but die in this Country : these beasts are herevery huge . There is no climate like it for plenty of Gold ; for there are said to be three thousand Mines , whereout Gold is usually digged . Which commodity is also found as well in the Plaines , as in Rocks and in Rivers . Whereof the Mine of Manica , Boro , Quiticui , and Tero● , ( which some men all Butna ) are the chiefest . So that some men are of opinion , that out of this Countrey Salomon procured his Gold and Ivory to be brought unto Ierusalem : Which seemeth not unlikely , for that in this Kingdome were found many old and Prince-like buildings , and those very costly in Timber , Stone , Chalke , and Wood ; which in the Countries thereabouts are not to be found . The Government is great , and extendeth over many warlike people ; all Pagans ; meane of stature , blacke , well set , and very swift . Their weapons are Darts , and light Targets , and the men much given to rebellion : the cause , wherefore the Prince retaineth the heires of his vassall Princes , to be secured of their parents ; as also , that he entertaineth strong Regiments in severall Provinces , divided into legions after the Roman manner . Amongst the which , that he accounteth his battalion of Amazons , comparable ( for trust of person ) to the Turkish Pretorian Ianizars , with their manner of warfare , copulation , and educating of their males , according to the ancient custome of those masculine Viragoes ; you may , by my leave , confidently beleeve , because some late travellers have as lately reported it . But truth it is , that according to their uncivill civility they converse with the King kneeling on their knees , and to sit in his presence is the use with them , as with us to stand ; and that is granted but to great Lords onely . The assay of meat and drinke is not made before , but after the Prince hath eat and drunke . Here are no prisons , because Law passeth upon the offender in the very moment wherein the offence was committed : The offences most severely punished , are Witch-craft , Theft , and Adultery . They pay no other tribute but certaine daies worke and presents , without which no man may appeare in the Princes presence . The King beareth in his Coat-Armour a little spade , with an Ivory handle , and two small Darts . One of them not long since was converted and baptized by Gonsalva Silva a Iesuite , with the greater part of his Courtiers ; but afterwards ( by the perswasion of certaine Moores in great credit about him ) hee caused him to bee slaine . Sebastian King of Portugall offended hereat , proclaimed warre against him under the leading of Francisco Berotio . This Armie consisted of sixteene hundred , the greatest part Gentlemen , to whom the Monomotapa fearing their Armes and valour , offered honourable conditions , but the Captaine ( whom no offer or indifferency could satisfie ) was overcome , and his Armie utterly consumed , yet not by the enemy , but by sicknesse and in the infectious aire of the Country . Aegypt . IN this description , I will rather follow the , opinion of Ptolomy , and some others , who make it a part of Africa , than those who either referre some portion thereof to Asia , and the residue to Africke . It is a most noble and ancient Region , much celebrated both in Scripture , and other profane Writers , for the excellency and antiquity thereof . In holy Writ ( as witnesseth Iosephus ) it is called Misraim , and so the Inhabitants . For Misraim was the Sonne of Chus , the Sonne of Cham , the Sonne of Noe. The Arabians call the country Mesre , but the Inhabitants Chibeth , for such was his Name that first brought his Colonie into these parts . It is plaine , sandy , and low Land without Mountaines , which is the reason that it cannot be seene afar off : the aire is hot and infectious ; and therefore either to avoid or mollifie the intolerable heat of Summer Sunne , the Inhabitants are accustomed in all their Cities upon the tops of their Houses to build open Tarases , to let the wind drive in thorow all their roomes . Yet is not this Country as the rest of Africke , infested with the Southerne winds ingendred of heat ; but is especially refreshed with the Northerne , which here is moist , and in other places drie . It hath no Earth-quakes nor showres , but of very able fertility ; and if it raine ( as it seldome doth ) it bringeth many diseases , as Murres , Catars , Agues , and such like . The inundation of Nilus is mother of all fertility , the want thereof an assured prediction of famine and scarcitie . The Country is full of cuts and inlets from this River , which long agoe Sesostris caused to bee intrenched , left those Townes which were situated from the maine banke in the heart of the Kingdome should want water upon the ebbing of the River . This inundation causeth such plentifull harvests , that through the whole earth , better increase , and speedier ripenesse is not to be found . The wealth hereof is rather to be admired than estimated ; in reviewing the spendor & magnificence of their regall Antiquities , their Labyrinths , their Pyramides , & water-works , all built and perfected at inestimable charges . The ruines whereof are to be seene at this day , whereunto the bravest Monuments of the Roman Empire are nothing comparable . The revenue of this Kingdome in times past , both in regard of the fertilitie of Nilus , and the infinite quantity of Merchandize transported from Aethiopia , Arabia , and India , hath beene very great . Some report ( saith Ptolomie ) that Auletes received from hence twelve millions and fifty talents , which according to the computation of Budaeus , ariseth to seven millions and a halfe of Crownes : the Romans received a farre greater masse , but now by the Portugall Navigations it yeeldeth the Turke no such reckoning . Howbeit it cannot be but at this day very great , for that in feare of the Florentine Fleet , the grand Seigniour dare not commit the treasure thereof to the passage by Sea ; but is at charges every yeare to transport it over land by a convoy of Ianizars . About the beginning of Aprill they goe to harvest ; by the twentieth of May no one eare of Corne is left growing . About the bankes of Nilus it brings forth the fruits of the earth with great ease ; but farther off , they are faine with the labour of Oxen and Men , to let in Water from the Rivers by trenches to moisten their grounds . Besides wilde Beasts and harmefull in abundance , it affordeth infinite store of tame cattell , as the Buffall , the Oxe , Camell , the Horse , the Asse , the Ramme , and the Goat . All which ( as Bellonius affirmeth ) by reason of their deepe pastures and excellent temperature of the Country , doe exceed common proportion : As the Ramme , who groweth very fat and extraordinary big , having a large and grosse taile trailing after him upon the earth , and a dewlap in manner of an Oxe . And for that the Winter is very pleasant , and the soile moorish , it is no lesse stored with Fowle , especially with Storkes , who for their infinite abundance ( especially towards the Nile ) a man would imagine the fields to be covered with white : But as these flockes of Birds are admirable , no lesse noisome are their swarmes of Frogs . So that if God had not ordained these Birds to devoure this Vermine , all places would prove lothsome , barren , and infectious . The Country is now divided into three Provinces ; Sahid exceeding in Flax , all sorts of Pulse , Poultrie and Cattell : Errisia in Fruits and Rice : Maremma in Cottons and Sugar . The Pharaohs resided in Sahid ; the Ptolomies in Errisia ; and the Romans and Greeks alongst the Sea-shores . But the Mahumetans have made the midst of the land the seat of their Empire . The people of the middle times were prone to innovations , luxurious , and cowardly cruell : Those that now inhabit the Country , are for the most part Moores . Of Turkes and Iewes there are many , but they reside in Cities . Of Arabians and Negroes not a few . Of Christians the Natives are most , and those termed Copties ; some Greeks there be , and a few Armenians of all the poorest and honestest , labouring painfully and living soberly . These Copties be the true Aegyptians , and hold the Roman Church for hereticall , rejecting all generall Councels after that of Ephesus . In this Country was Thebes destroyed by Cambises ; Memphis , Babylon , and Alexandria , if not destroyed , yet were defaced by time and divine punishment . Cair is seated on the East side of Nilus , winding therewith in the forme of a Crescent , stretching South and North with the suburbs adjoyning , containing in length five Italian miles , in breadth scarce one and a halfe at broadest . The wals carry small shew of strength , yet is it strong , as appeared by that three daies battell which Selimus was constrained to carry thorow it , being opposed by a poore remainder of the surviving Mamalucks . For the streets are narrow , and the houses high built , all of stone well high to the top : At the end almost of all , a Gate ; which being shut ( as every night they are ) make every street a defensible Castle . The Inhabitants consist most of Merchants and Artificers , not frequenting forren Marts . The Country was no sooner knowne , but it was inhabited . And although it were , and is of hard accesse , by reason of the huge Desarts , steepe Mountaines , moorish places , and violent Seas , where with it is wholly incompassed ; yet hath it suffered divers and lamentable alterations under the yoke of strangers . For first it was subject to their native Kings , and they were the Pharaohs ; then to the Aethiopians , whom Cambises King of Persia expulsed and subjected . After that , they revolted from Darius ( sir-named Nothus ) and elected Kings againe of their owne Nation , untill the daies of Alexander the Macedonian . After whose death , the third time they had their owne Kings called Ptolomies , of Ptolomie the sonne of Lagus ; In whose race it continued till the times of Ptolomeus Aulet●s , Father of Cleopatra , whom Augustus Caesar utterly defeated , and annexed the Province to the Roman Empire . Under the Romans the Aegyptians became Christians , and in the division of the Empire it accrued to the share of the Constantinopolitan Emperours . But in the declination thereof the people being weary of their oppressions , called in the Saracens to assist them in the expulsion of these Greekes . And expulsed they were by Hamro , Generall to Homar the second Mahumetan high Priest ; who onely imposing a tribute , afforded unto all liberty of Religion . Long time his successors held the soveraignty therof untill the reigne of Melec-sala , who being often foiled by those Christians , which after the dayes of Godfrey reigned in Soria and Ierusalem , and hereupon distrusting the courages and effeminacy of the Inhabitants , procured a multitude of Circassian slaves in his assistance from the Tartars , who first in those daies began to amaze the Provinces with their multitudes : These he armed , and by these he gave the Franks a direfull overthrow . And they againe insulting in their victories and mutuall valours , slew their patron Melec-sala , elected a Sultan of their owne , tyrannized over the naturall Inhabitants , and by yearely purchases of Circassian children , erected and maintained that strong body of warre , which untill the daies of our Ancestors , in this Kingdome bare the name of Mamalucks , and so continued dreadfull in power , and abounding in riches for the space of two hundred and seventy yeares , even untill the times of Selimus , who utterly extinguished both the name and discipline of the said souldierie , together with their Sultans , Empery and Fortunes . In whose posterity it remaineth to this day , and is now governed by a Bassa , who as absolute Soveraigne resideth and commandeth in Caire . Under him are 16. Sanziacks , and 100000. Spahies , by estimation . , The revenues amount to three millions of Shariffs : The grand Seignior hath one , part wherof is conveyed over land with a guard of 600. souldiers , for feare of the Florentine Fleet , as afore . Another is spent in payes , and in setting forth the Carvan to Mecha ; The third the Governour hath for support of his charge and estate , and entertainment of dependants . Aethiopia Inferior . THe lower Aethiope , siteth most Southerly of any part of Africke , unknowne to Ptolomie , and but lately discovered by the Portugals . It containeth many Kingdomes , whereof some are famous and unwritten of ; some obscure , and not worth the recording : Amongst them is Adel , a large Kingdome , adorned with two famous Mart-Townes , Zeila and Barbora . Adea , Magadazzum , a Kingdome and Citie , Zanzibar , Melina , Mombassa , Quiola , Mozambique , Cafala , Angola , and Loangi , all Kingdome . Amongst the Islands , Insula Spiritus sancti , Madera , the Canaries , Capo verde , Saint Thomas , Magadascar , and Zocotarie are the most famous . THE FOVRTH BOOKE . Of Asia . ASia is the greatest , and vastest part of the World , and in ancient times acknowledged for the third part thereof . Now it is accounted the fourth , or if you please , one of the seven , exceeding the ancient two , viz. Europe and Africke , in largenesse and circuit : especially in these our dayes , being wholly discovered to the East and North , the habitations of the Chinois and Tartars ; without accounting the Islands thereunto belonging , which if they were adjoyned , would make a Continent farre fairer than Europe . Vpon three parts it is bounded with the vast Ocean , sirnamed the Orient ; on the South , with the Indian ; upon the North with the Scythian ; upon the West it is somewhere dis●oyned from Europe and Africk with the Red-sea , somewhere with the Mediterranean , somewhere with the Euxine , and somewhere with the River Tanais . The Regions which of old it contained , were Pon●us , Bithynia , Phrygia the Great , Lycia , Galatia , Paphlagonia , Pamphylia , Cappadocia , Armenia the Lesse ; Cilicia , Sarmatia Asiatica , Colchis , Iberia , Albania , Armenia the Great , Cyprus , Syria cava , Phoenicia , Palestina , Arabia petrea , Mosopotamia , Arabia deserta , Babylonia , Assyria , Susiana , Media , Persis , Parthia , Carmania deserta , Carmania altera , Arabia Felix , Hyrcania , Margiana , Bractriana , Sogdiana , Sacarum Regio , Scythia within Imaus , Scythia without Imaus , Serica , Aria , Paramisus , Drang●●no , Arachosia , G●drosia , India on this side Ganges , India beyond Ganges , Sinatum Regio , and Taproban . Generally it enjoyeth a most excellent temperature of ayre , and is so rich , fertile , and barefull for variety of fruits and feeding ; and so abounding therewith , that in all these good gifts , it excelleth all Countries whatsoever . For here are to be found divers sorts of living Creatures and Plants , the like whereof the whole world againe affordeth not : As Balme , Sugar canes , Frankincense , Myrrh , Cassia , Cinamon , Nutmegs , Pepper , Saffron , sweet Woods , Muske , and divers other sorts of Drugs and Odors ; excellent Gold , all sorts of Minerals , and precious stones . Of beasts , it affordeth the Elephant and Camell , with divers strange sorts , both wilde and tame . The people are of excellent wits , exceeding rich , and happie in all good things : This Region hath beene the Parent of many rare spirits , and the Seat of most mightie and flourishing Empires : As wherein raigned the Monarchs of the Assyrians , Persians , Babylonians , Parthians , and Medes . No lesse regardfull at this day are the Empires of the Turkes , Tartars , Persians , Mogors , Indians and Chinois ; but indeed most celebrated in Holy Writ for our Creation , Fall , and Redemption , as the Region wherein , in a manner , all the Histories and Acts mentioned in the Old Testament , and a great part of those of the New , were wrought and accomplished . The Ancients divided it into divers parts , but at this present it is best divided into five , according to the chiefe and principall Empires therein : the first whereof confining with Europe , is governed by the Great Duke of Moscovie ; the second belongeth to the Great Cham ; the third is commanded by the Turke ; the fourth is the Kingdome of Persia ; the fifth comprehendeth that which hath alwayes beene called India , and governed by divers Princes , for the most part vassals , feodaries , or tributaries to other Potentates . The principall Islands , are Iapan , Luconia , Mindanao , Burneo , Sumatra , Zeiland and Cyprus . Russia , alias Sarmatia , now Moscovia . THe Great Duke of Moscovia is Lord of a most large Dominion , and within the limits of his jurisdiction are contained many Regions . It is boūded on the North with Lappia and the North Ocean : On the South by the Chrim Tartars : On the East by the Nagarans , possessing all the Countrey on the East side of Volga , towards the Caspian sea : On the West and Southwest lye Lituania , Livonia , and Polonia . The naturall Shires pertaining to Russia , and whereof perticularly the Great Duke will not ( without offence ) but be stiled King , are sixteene , but farre greater and larger than the Shires of England , though not so well peopled . The other Provinces ( being nine , with a great part of Siberia , ) being not naturall Russes , the Emperours of late yeares have purchased by their swords , and subjected them to their Lawes , Customes and Taxes . Casan and Astrachan , by them termed Kingdomes , have devolved unto them by like providence . As for all his interest in Lituania ( to the number of thirtie great Townes and more ) with Narve and Dorp in Livonia , they are quite gone , surprised of late times by the Kings of Poland and Sweden . From North to South , measuring from Cola to Astrachan , it containeth in length foure thousand two hundred and sixtie Versts ( a verst is three quarters of a mile English. ) Beyond Cola hee hath more Territory Northward , viz. to Tromschna , running foure thousand versts welnie beyond Pechinga , neere Wardhuis ; but not clearely possessed , by reason that the Kings of Sweden and Denmarke have divers Townes therein , aswell as the Russe , every one of them claiming the lawfull possession of these Northerne Provinces , as in his owne right . The breadth taken farthest Westward on the Narve side , to the bounds of Siberia Eastward , where the Emperour hath some garrisons , is foure and forty hundred ve●sts , or thereabouts . If these Dominions were all habitable and peopled , the Russe Emperour were either very unlikely to hold them , or holding them with good government , would prove too mighty for his bordering Neighbours . And although by the spaciousnesse of these Territories , it should seeme that he hath ingrossed many Countries , and for brevities sake , hath also assumed the titles into the credit and majestie of one Monarchie : yet it may well be compared to the fortune of the five Kings that tooke Lot prisoner ; whom Abraham with his three hundred and eighteene menial-servants released , and set at libertie : witnesse the proofe , which a few resolute and well ordered English souldiers made of late amongst them , even in the fields of Novograd , where they contracted their owne conditions in despight of that whole Armie , which both Poles and Moscovites rallied against them . It is situated partly in Europe , and partly in Asia , which separation is caused by the River of Tanais , bounder of Asia , and running thorow the middle of the Countrey . By which ( as the Rasse reporteth ) a man may passe from Mosco to Constantinople , and so into all those parts of the world by water ; only drawing his Boat ( as their custome is ) over a little Isthmus of land . This passage was proved not long since by a Russe Ambassadour sent to Constantinople ; who passing the Moscua , entred into Ock● , and from thence ( as aforesaid ) drawing his Boat over land , fell into Tanais , then into Meotis , and so to his journeyes end . The Pole at Moscua is 55. degrees and ten minutes : At Saint Nicholas 63. and 50. minutes . The people were once subject to the Tartars , whose Prince Roydo in the yeare 1140. conquered Moscovie ; but Iohn the first ( incouraged by their civill dissentions ) denied them tribute . In processe of time , when Ametes the last successour of Roydo ( who died at Vilua ) had overcome the Tartars , Precopenses the great Duke adjoyned to his Empire Permia , Vestia and Iugria , Provinces subject to Ametes . From this time , the forces of the great Duke increasing . Basilius Casan , and Iohn the second , conquered the Provinces of Citrahan , which at this day are called Kingdomes . To confesse the truth , the great Dukes have mightily inlarged their bounds ; and have taken the great Duchies of Severin and Smoloneke , Bulchese , Prescovia , Novogrod , Iaroslave , and Roscovia ( some of them ) from the Polaques , and some from other Potentates : they possessed thirtie great Townes in Lituania , with Narve and Dorp in Livonia , but they are all quite gone , being of late yeares surprized by the Kings of Poland and Sweveland . The chiefe Citie of the Kingdome is Mosco , where the Patriarch resideth ; Roscovia and Novogrod are the Seats of Archbishops : Cortisa , Resania , Columna , Susdelia , Casan ; Vologda , Tuera , Smoloncke , Plescovia , Staritia , Sloboda , Ieroslave , Volodomir , ( from whence the Kings Seat was translated to Mosco by Iohn the second ) Mosayco , Saint Nicholas , Su●ana , Vstium , and Gargapolia are Bishoprickes . The Emperour abideth in the Citie of Mosco , which taketh his name from the River , arising fourescore and ten miles higher into the Countrey . The Citie hath beene greater than now it is , and was nine miles compasse : the forme thereof is in a manner round , invironed with three wals , the one within the other , and streets lying betweene ; whereof the inmost wall and the buildings closed within it , ( lying safest , as the heart within the body , fenced and watered with the River Mosco , that runneth close by it ) is all accounted the Emperours Castle . The number of houses thorow the whole Citie , ( being reckoned by the Emperour a little before it was fired by the Enemie ) was accounted to be 41500. in all . But since it was sacked 1571. and burnt by the Tartars , it containeth not above five miles . According to Possevinus , a Writer of good judgement and industrie , there are housed in this Citie thirty thousand people , besides Oxen and other Cattell . Doctor Fletcher writeth , that it is not much bigger than the Citie of London . Novograde hath the name of Great , and yet the same Author alloweth it not above twenty thousand Inhabitants ; as likewise Smoloncke and Plescovia . As the Russe saith , here was committed that memorable warre ( so much spoken of in histories ) of the Scythian servants , that tooke armes against their Masters : who in memory of their great victorie , have ever since in their coine stamped the figure of a horse-man shaking a whip aloft in his hand . This seemeth most incredible to me , ( if it bee true as some write ) that Plescovia , when King Stephen of Poland besieged it , had within it fifty thousand foot-men , and seven thousand Horse . Truly this is a great number , and though they were not all Moscovites , yet this reckoning asketh a great proportion of Inhabitants ; For if the King thrust in fifty seven thousand fighting men , it must needs be that the Inhabitants were very many moe . Some will have it , that in times past the Country was better replenished with people , and that afterwards it became desolate for three causes : the first was the Plague ( a new disease in Moscovie ) which gleaned away many thousand soules : the second , the Tyranny of their Emperours , who have put infinite numbers to death , especially of the Nobility : the third the Incursions and robberies of the Tartars , Precopians , and the Nagayans , which never cease vexing their bordering neighbours . For the nature of these roguish Tartars is , to make spoile of all men , and to captivate their bodies , selling them to the Turkes and other Nations . By reason whereof , many farre removed Provinces ( partly upon feare , and partly upon policie ) are suffered to lie waste and unmanured . And this is all the good which ambitious Princes gaine by their undiscreet invasions of their neighbours , to the destruction of their people , and their owne vexation . No Prince made longer journeyes and greater expences than the great Duke Iohn : he vanquished the Kingdomes of Casan to Volga , and Astrachan on the Caspian Sea ; he subdued a great part of Livonia . But what honour , what profit , or what continuance of security gained he by these victories ? What was the end of this warre ? In those expeditions perished infinite numbers of men , in journeying , in assaults , with the Sword , with sicknesse , with hunger , and other extremities . When he had overcome them , he was enforced to keepe great Garrisons ; yea , to bring thither whole Colonies . Besides , when men were so farre from home , either busied in getting other mens goods , or in keeping what they had got , their wives stayed at home like widdowes , and the inward part of the Realme remained empty , as a heart void of bloud , wanting his necessary nutriment , whilst the Inhabitants were wasted on the skirts of the Kingdome . And therefore when it was invaded by King Stephen of Poland , these remote forces were wanting to make resistance ; and through this oversight he lost againe Pozovia , and other peeces of good reckoning ; yea , and was enforced to leave the whole possession of Livonia to the Polander To proceed , the soyle of the Countrey for the most part is of a sleight sandy mould , yet very much different one place from another ; for the yeeld of such things as grow out of the earth . Northwards toward the parts of Saint Nicholas and Chola , and North-East toward Siberia , it is barren and full of desart Woods , by reason of the climate , and extremity of cold . So likewise along the River Volga , betwixt the Countries of Casan Astrachan , notwithstanding the soyle be fruitfull , it is all inhabited , saving that upon the West-side , the Emperor hath some few Castles and Garrisons in them . This happened by meanes of the Chrim Tartars , that will neither plant Townes to dwell in , ( living a wilde and vagrant life ) nor suffer the Russe , being farre off , with Colonies to people those parts . From Vologda , which lieth almost a thousand seven hundred versts from the Port of Saint Nicholas downe toward Mosco , and to toward the South parts that border upon the Chrim ( containing the like space of a thousand seven hundred Verstz , or thereabouts ) it is a very pleasant and fruitfull Countrey , yeelding Pasture and Corne , with Wood and Water in great store and plenty . The like is betweene Rezan ( lying South-East from Mosco ) to Novogrode and Vobsco , that reacheth farthest towards the North-West : So betwixt Mosco and Smolensko ( that lieth South-West towards Lituania ) is a very fruitfull and pleasant soyle , and also very fertill and commodious for those Inhabitants that dwell therein . The Countrey differeth very much from it selfe , by reason of the yeare ; so that a man would marvell to see the great alteration and difference betwixt Winter 〈…〉 . In Winter it lieth under snow ( which falle●● 〈…〉 unually ) sometime a yard or two of thicknesse , but deeper towards the North. The Rivers and other waters are frozen up a yard or more thicke , how swift or broad soever they bee . And this continueth commonly five moneths , ( viz. ) from the beginning of November , till towards the end of March , about which time the snow beginneth to melt . The sharpnesse whereof you may judge by this : for that water dropped downe ( or cast up into the aire ) congealeth into Ice before it come to the ground . In extremity of weather , if you hold a pewter dish or a pot in your hand , or any other metall ( except in some chamber where their warme Stoves be ) your fingers will freeze fast to it , and draw off the skin at parting : when you passe out of a warme roome into a cold , you shall sensibly feele your breath to wax thick and stifling with the cold as you draw it in and out : Divers , not onely that travell abroad , but in the very markets and streets of their Townes , are monstrously pinched , yea , killed withall ; so that you shall see many drop downe in the streets , many travellers brought into the Townes , sitting dead and stiffe in their sleds . And yet in Summer-time you shall see such a new hue and face of a Countrey , the Woods so fresh and so sweet , the Pastures and Meddowes so greene and well growne , ( and that upon the sudden ) with such variety of flowers , and such melody of Birds ( especially of Nightingales ) that a man shall not lightly travell in a more pleasanter Countrey . Which fresh and speedy growth of the Spring , seemeth to proceed from the benefit of the Snow ; which all the Winter time being spread over the whole Countrey , as a white robe , keepeth it warme from the rigour of the frost ; and in the Spring-time , when the weather waxeth warme , and the Sunne dissolveth it into water , it doth so throughly drench and soke the ground ( being of a sleight and sandy mould ) and then shineth so hotly upon it againe , that it even forceth the Herbs and Plants to shoot forth in great plenty and variety , and that in short time . As the Winter season in these Regions exceedeth in cold ; so likewise I may say , that the Summer inclineth to overmuch heat , especially in the moneths of Iune , Iuly , and August , being accounted the three chiefest moneths of burning heat in those places , much warmer than the Summer in England . To returne to our relation of the soyle and climate ; for the most part it is covered with Woods and Lakes : these Woods are the branches of Hircinia , spreading it selfe through all the North , and perhaps more in this Province than in any other . Here grow the goodliest and tallest trees of the world , thorow which for their thicknesse , the brightnesse of the Sun-beames can hardly pierce . An unspeakable quantity of Rozin and Pitch distilleth out of these trees , and here is the never-wasting Fountaine of Wax and Hony. For without any industry of man , the Bees themselves build their Hives in the Barks and hollownesse of trees . Here is all plenty of Cattell and wilde Beasts : Beares , Martins , Beasts called Zibellini , Wolves and blacke Foxes , whose skins doe beare highprices . Of the timber of these trees āre squared all necessaries , aswell for buildings , as all other uses ; the Wals of the Cities are framed of beames cut foure-square , fastned together , filling all the chinks & vacant places with earth . And of these beames likewise they build platformes of such height and thicknesse , that they beare the weight of great Ordnance how massie soever . They are subject to fire , but not easily shaken with the fury of battery . For Waters , Moscovie may well be called the mother of Rivers and Lakes : witnesse Duyna , Boristhenes , Volga , Duyna , Onega , Moscua , Volisca , and the famous Tanais ; the Lakes of Ina , upon which standeth the great Novograde , Voluppo , and many others . The abundance of these Waters doe make the ayre colder than is requisite for the increase of Cattell , or growth of Plants , and although cold is thought more wholsome than heat , yet are their Cattell of small growth thereby , and many times their fruits come not to ripening ; and the earth being drowned with the waters , for the most part becommeth light and sandie , and then either with too great drought , or too much moisture , it destroyeth the fruit . Winter in some sort lasteth nine moneths , little more or lesse , & in seasonable times the soyle bringeth forth plenty of graine , and feeding for Cattell . It also bringeth forth Apples , Nuts , and Filberds : other kinds of fruits they scarcely know . Of Fish they raise their greatest gaine , as having greatest abundance of that commodity ; they dry them in the frost and wind , as in Norway and other Northerly Nations , and they lay it up for store , as well in their Townes of Warre , as for their private Families . The Kingdome is not full of Merchants , because by nature the Inhabitants are idle : And that Province cannot abound with Merchants , where Arts and Artificers are not favoured . And againe , the government is absolute , mixed with a kind of tyranny , enforcing slavish prostitution . So that in the chiefest and best ordered Townes of Novograde and Mosco , many strange and fearefull concussions have beene practised . Concerning which you have whole Commentaries , from whence you may take notice , how he once nailed an Ambassadours Hat to his head , because he abated him of that reverence appropriate to so great a Majesty ; How Sir Tho. Smith was entertained with a contrary satisfaction and welcome . How Mosco is compared to the grand Caire for spaciousnesse of ground , multitude of houses , and uncomlinesse of streets , so that , as the one is patible of stinke , corruption and infectious aire , so this other is not free from beastlinesse , smoke and unwholesome smels . They have not the use of the Sea , because it is not lawfull for a Moscovite to travell out of his Princes Dominions : such , and such store of wares as they have ( as Skinnes , Rosin , and Wax ) they barter for Cloth , and divers other commodities , which the Armenians bring to Astrachan by the Caspian Sea , and the English to Saint Nicholas by the Bay of Graduicum . This Government is more tyrannicall than of any other Prince in the World : for he is absolute Lord and disposer of the bodies and goods of his subjects . Therefore Mahumet the Visier was wont to say , That the Moscovite and the great Turke , amongst all the Princes of the earth were only Lords of their owne Dominions , and in that regard thought the journey of King Stephen of Poland would prove full of danger and difficulty . The Kingdome is divided into foure parts ( by them termed Chetferds ) & those governed by foure Lieutenants , not resident upon their charges , but attending on the Emperours person wheresoever he goeth ; and there holding their Courts , but especially at Mosco , the prime seat of the Empire ; where from their under-Deputies they receive the complaints of the Provinces , and informe the Kings Councell of the businesse , and from them againe receive instructions for amendment or reformation . For you must note , that the great Duke doth not trust any particular Nobleman with any eminent place of honour or dignitie ; but placeth therein a certaine Duke of meanest ranke , and no great capacitie , adjoyning with him in commission a Secretary to assist him , or to speake more properly , to direct him ; for in execution the Secretary doth all . And being thus united , they have authority over all persons in criminall and civill causes , in levying of Taxes and Subsidies , in mustring of Souldiers , and commanding them to all services imposed by the Emperour or his Councell . And to prevent all popular Innovations , he will be sure that they shall neither bee borne within the territories of their Government , neither that they possesse one foot of inheritance within their jurisdictions : And being every yeare subject to change ( of which hee will not faile ) for their new avarice , they stand assured first to bee extremely hated of the people , and worse used of the Emperour : For few of them have the favour to avoid the Pudkey ( or whip ) when their time is expired : and therefore doe make full account , as they cannot otherwise chuse , being to bribe the Emperour , the Lieutenant of the Chetfird , and to provide for themselves , having in allowance , the best , not above a hundred markes ; the worst , but thirty per annum . Fuan Vasilowie shall be an example of this severity : who having before him a Diak ( or Secretary ) accused for taking a Goose ready dressed , stuft full of silver by way of a bribe , caused the offender to be brought into the Market place of Mosco , & there himselfe , making an honest Oration unto the people , asked his Polachies or Executioner , Who could cut up a Goose ? And then commanded he one of them first to cut off the parties legs , about the midst of the shins , then his armes above his elbowes ; ( still asking the miserable offender , If Goose-flesh were good meat ) in the end to chop off his head , in similitude of a Goose ready dressed . But in the foure Townes , whereof three border upon the Polonian and Sweden , and the other upon the Chrim Tartar , ( viz. ) Smolonsko , Vobsko , Novograd and Cazan , he is somewhat more advised and honourable . For being peeces of great import , in them he appointeth men of more sufficient and better ranke , two in each Towne , whereof one is ever of his Councell of Estate . These have larger commission , and without adjournment or appeale may proceed to execution in all criminall causes ; yet are they changed every yeare , and have for their allowance , some seven hundred rubbles , and some foure hundred . To preserve his Majesty and reputation , he useth as incredible policy , as hee doth unusuall severitie : First , it is not lawfull for any of his subjects to depart the Realme upon paine of death ; and therefore no man there dare goe to Sea , no , not speake to an Ambassadour , or use the counsell of a forren Physician , without licence . He weareth apparell of inestimable value , joyning the Ornaments of a Bishop to the Majestie of a King ; by wearing a Miter on his head , shining with Diamonds and rich stones : When he weareth it not on his head , he placeth it before his Chaire of Estate , and oftentimes changeth it , in boast of his riches . In his left hand he beareth a most rich Crosier , apparelled in a long Garment , not much unlike to that which the Pope weareth when he goeth to Masse : his fingers are full of Gold Rings , and the Image of Christ , and his blessed mother the Virgin are over the Chaire wherein he sitteth . The Privie Chamber and great Chamber are full of men , cloathed in Cloth of Gold downe to the foot , but never used unlesse upon occasion of Festivals , or entertainement of Ambassadours . In matter of Ceremonie , for the most part they follow the Greeke Church ; the Priests marrie , maintaine adoration of Images , Fast , and compel to confession ; which the common people suppose most necessary , especially for the Nobles and Gentrle , retayning a sensualitie of life , and libertie of voluptuousnesse . The Princes themselves are very devout at the Table , as often a dish is changed , or they have a desire to drinke , they make many signes of the Crosse. That no man should prove a better Scholler than himselfe , he suffereth no schoole , but of writing & reading to be kept . In their Liturgies , they read nothing but the Evangelists , some Historie , the lives of Saints , a Homily of Iohn Chrysostome , or some such like ; yea , they would hold him for an Heretike , that should goe about to professe himselfe better learned ; and assure himselfe , hee shall not escape punishment . Which is the reason that their Notaries , nay the Secretaries themselves , commonly can neither write , nor answer Ambassadors of forren Princes , no farther than they are taught by the great Duke . When they negociate , they no sooner name the great Duke , but all of them rise up with great reverence : the like is done at his Table , when he drinketh , or carveth to any man , and so in a thousand like casualties : they are taught , even from their cradles , to beleeve and talke of their great Duke , as of God : using these phrases in their ordinarie talking , God onely and our Great Semapor knoweth this ; Our Great Lord knoweth all things . All we enjoy , health and riches , all proceedeth from our Great Duke . For the subjects , seeing such State and Magnificence in the Prince , and knowing no more than he is taught at home , reverence and obey him as slaves , not as subjects , accounting him rather a God than a King. Those Lords which he hath under him are only graced with Titles , not as we have Dukes , Barons , &c. Bestowing upon one a Hamlet , upon another a Farme ; and these not hereditarie , unlesse he confirme it : and when he hath confirmed it , the Farmers not withstanding pay him a portion of their fruits , and owe him villaine-service : which is the cause , that every man dependeth on the will of the Prince , and looke by how much the richer , by so much the deeper , is he indebted unto him . ● The Native commodities are Furs , Wax , Honie , Tallow , Hides , Traine-Oyle , Caveare , Hemp , Flax , Salt , Tar , Slud , Salt-peter , Brimston and Tron . Besides the great quantitie of Furs spent in the Countrie ( the onely defence of the Country-people in the winter season ) there are transported some yeares by the Merchants of Turkie , Persia , Bougharia , Georgia , Armenia , and the Christians , to the value of foure or five hundred thousand rubbles yearely : Of Wax fiftie thousand poad ; every poad contayning fortie pounds . Their Hony is almost all spent within the Countrie in their ordinarie drinkes , and other uses . Of Tallow in times past , they have shipped out 100000. poad yearely : Of Hides , 100000. Of Flax and Hemp one hundred ships : and so semblably of other Merchandizes . But you must understand , that by reason of the idle carelesnesse of the people , occasioned through the extreme tyrannie of their Emperours , ( whereof you shall heare hereafter ) at this day three parts of that reckoning in every commoditie , are abated . For the receiving of which riches and Revenues , he hath as it were three principall Treasures ; The Steward of his House ; Every Chetsird within his owne Province ; And the Office called the great Income . The Stewards Office receiveth yearely , above the expence of his house twentie three thousand rubbles . The fourth Chetfirds for Soak and Pol-mony foure hundred thousand rubbles . And the office of the great Income for custome and rents eight hundred thousand rubbles . And all this in readie coyne : For besides this revenue ordinarie , he receiveth extraordinarily in furs and other commodities , out of Siberia , Pechora , Permia and other remote places , a great masse of wealth . As may be ghessed by that , That 1589. out of Siberia onely , by way of custome , were collected foure hundred threescore and six timber of Sables , five timber of Martrons , one hundred eightie cases of black Foxes , besides other commodities . To these may be added Seisures , Confiscations , and Incomes of like nature , whereof I will shew you some cases . As by coyning his Plate into money , in shew of want , thereby to colour some new taxations ; so did Theodor Iuanowich . And as by suffering every man to give unto Monasteries , what pleaseth him ; that the wealth being stowed in grosse , the Prince may come by it the readier to satisfie his pleasure : So did Iuan Vasilowich , wringing from some Bishops and Monasteries one hundred thousand rubbles ; from some fortie , and from others fiftie , &c. For the subtile Friers are content without noise to part from somewhat , rather than by clamour to indanger the losse of the whole . By forestalling homebred commodities , and ingrossing the forren ; as Silkes , Cloth , Lead , Pearle ; To give out monopolies for staying of Sables , till the Emperors be vented . By rent corne and provision of victuall , hee hath some yeares raised two hundred thousand rubbles . Of rent wood , hay , &c. thirtie thousand rubbles . But the most Unchristian abuse is , that in every great towne he hath a Caback ( or Tap-house ) to sell Aqua-vite , Mead , Beare , &c. wherein , besides the vice of drunkennesse , many foule faults ( as it cannot otherwise fall out ) are committed . The poore labouring man , and artificer many times spendeth all from his wife and children . Some will lay 20 , thirty or forty rubbles into the Caback , vowing themselves to the pot , till the stock be spent ; and all this ( as the drunkard will vaunt , ) for the honour of Hospodare , viz. the Prince . For , for hindering this base and ungodly profit , none may dare to call , or intreat him out of the Caback . Of these some yeeld eight hundred , some nine hundred , some a thousand , some three thousand rubbles by yeare . Sometime he will cause his Botarens ( or Nobles ) to feigne themselves robbed , and then will he send for the Aldermen of the Citie , to finde out the fellon , and upon an Ignoramus , he will sesse the Citie ( upon colour of misgovernment ) eight thousand , nine thousand or ten thousand rubbles . Iuan Vasilowich sent into Permia for certaine loads of Cedar wood , whereof he knew none to grow in the Countrie . The Inhabitants returned word , that they could finde none : whereupon he sessed the Countrie at 12060 rubbles . So sent he to the Citie of Mosco , to provide a Colpack ( or measure full ) of live fleas for a medicine : They returned answer that the thing was impossible : whereupon he praved ( or beat out of their shins ) seven hundred rubbles for a mulct . So at another time , he praved thirty thousand rubbles from his Nobilitie , because he missed of his game when he went on hunting : Which they againe praved out of the Monsicks , or common people of the Countrie , as the manner is . Besides , in their Diets ( or Parliaments ) they are reputed of no degree or order . For therein the Nobilitie and Clergie onely have voices . In all their supplications and petitions to any of the Nobles , or chiefe Officers , they subscribe Kelophey , slaves ; and so doe they of the Nobilitie , to the Emperor : So that if a poore Mousal meeteth any of them upon the way , hee must turne himselfe about , and not dare to looke this Magnifico in the face , but conge to the ground with his head , as Priests doe to their Wafer-cakes . As for the quiet enjoyment of their lands , besides the taxes , customes , feasings and other publike exactions , practised by the Emperour himselfe , and permitted unto his Nobles , Messengers and Officers ; you shall see Yammes ( thorow-fare townes ) of halfe a mile and a mile long , stand uninhabited , by reason of these ungodly pressures . So that in the way towards Mosco , betweene Vologda and Yerasl●ve , which is some what more than an hundred English miles , there have beene in sight fiftie Villages , at least of the foresaid length , quite disinhabited . And this is the reason that the people doe not give themselves to thrive , nor to trades , as in former times : whereby honest labour is much decaied , and the present quantities of Merchandize nothing answerable to the former reckoning . As well you may perceive in this one Historie , wherein I will shew you two rare accidents , how three Brethren Merchants did rise up to great wealth , and in what manner they were fleeced . They traded together in one stocke , and were found to be worth three hundred thousand rubbies , besides lands , stocke and other commodities . They that knew them report , That they set ten thousand men on worke all the yeare long , in making of salt , carriages by cart and water , hewing of wood , and such like labours ; besides five thousand bond-slaves at least , to inhabit and till their land . They had all manner of Artificers ; Physitians , Surgeons , Apothecaries ( Dutchmen ) belonging unto them ; And for custome paid unto the Emperor came ( the true cause wherfore they were the longer permitted to enjoy their thrift ) twentie three thousand rubbles per annum , besides the maintayning of certaine garrisons on the borders of Siberia , which were neere unto them . Now if any man object , how these men could come to such an estate of wealth , under such an exactious Prince : First , he must understand , that their dwelling was in Wichida , a thousand miles from Mosco , and the eye of the Court : Secondly , that forbearance is no quittance : For the Emperour was well content to use their purses , untill such time as they had perfected their designes in Siberia ; and that , by burning and cutting downe woods , from Wichida to Permia , a progresse of a thousand Versts , they had made the land habitable . But at last , He , envying & disdayning that a Monsick should grow to be so great a man , against the rules of their policie ; first began to pull from them sometimes twentie thousand rubbles , and sometimes more ; and then , the greatest part of their Inheritance : So that at this day their Sonnes are well eased of their stocke , and have but small part of their Fathers substance . Neither is this State content to tyrannize ouer their bodies , goods and lands , but he doth the like ouer their wits and capacities . For , for any extraordinarie perfection in any common Art , much lesse in learning , you shall never see them excellent , from which they are kept of purpose , as they are also ( being no Boiardi , Gentlemen ) from all militarie practice . And because they should prove utterly unapt for any profession , save servilitie , they are forbidden to travell ; so that you shall never meet with a Russe in forren Countries , except it be some Ambassadour , or perhaps some stragling companion , who hath narrowly escaped the watch on the borders . The penalty upon taking , is no lesse than confiscation of all his goods . Neither will they suffer any stranger willingly to enter their Countrie , further than the necessitie of venting their commodities , and taking in of forren doth inforce them . Their capitall punishments are hanging , rodding , knocking on the heads , drowning , putting under the ice , impaling a stake , and such like . By this a man may ghesse of his riches : for he is not only absolute Lord of all , but also he useth the service of their bodies at his pleasure , and what portion of their goods him listeth . Of the skins of wilde beasts he challengeth what portion he liketh ; and of every sort of Fish , even what he will ( as hereafter . ) The skins are sold or given , as pleaseth him : the Fish ( dried in the winde ) is kept for victualling the garrisons . In the market no man may sell his wares , before the King hath sold. He hath not many Mines of Gold or Silver . The best Mart-Townes , from whence he gathereth the greatest part of his Revenues , are Astrachan at the Caspian sea , whither the wares of the Persians and Armenians are brought ; and S. Nicholas , whither the ships of the English and Hollanders doe arrive , laden with Cloth and other Merchandize , which from thence are transported to Vologda . When his Ambassadors returne , he taketh from them the presents given them by forren Princes , and in stead thereof bestoweth upon them some other reward , and many times nothing at all . To speake in a word : he gleaneth whatsoever is good or ought worth , through his whole Kingdome ; it is thought that he hath great store of Treasure in his Castles of Mosco , Ieraslave , and the Marishes of Albi ; which may be true : for the great Duke Iohn wasted in a manner all Livonia , sparing neither Relique , Chalice , Crucifix , nor any ornament of silver : and of that which is once brought in , he suffereth no part thereof to be transported , unlesse it be for the ransome of souldiers taken in the war , or of the poore people carried into captivitie . This is most true , that when he lost Livonia , which King Stephen of Poland reconquered , in the yeare of our Lord 1582. he lost the richest Province of all his Dominions , for the Traffike of the Baltike sea ; and the best , for the strength of 34. castles standing therein . The strength of the Kingdome consisteth in the manifold numbers of Rivers and Marishes , and in the thicknesse of woods . Besides , they use to lay wast the parts neerest their enemies , that there the Woods may grow thicker , which for the moisture of the soyle quickly commeth to passe , and are as available , as a wall or trench to the defence of the next townes . This policie brought great travel to the Polanders , for they were constrained to lose much time in cutting downe the woods , before they could come to the inhabited places of their enemies . They have a few fortresses , some built of stone , some of bricke after the Italian fashion , but without strength of moderne devices or cunning workmanship . Such are the Castles of Mosco , Novograd , Plescovia , Porcovia , Slobadie : some are wrought with twigs and earth , well troden downe , as Smoloncke . But commonly the wals of strong places are built of great beames stuffed with Turffe or Mosse leaving loop-holes for shot . This fortifying is very available against great Ordnance , but exceeding subject to firing . They serve in the field ( as we told you before , treating of his government ) rather bearing themselves valiantly for feare of punishment , than of their own natures shewing any alacritie or willingnes to the service . He hath his Captaines at a becke , his Souldiers suffer all extremities patiently ; they care not for frost or raine : they indure hunger and scarcitie with incredible contentment ; they live with a little : better able to defend a fortresse , than to fight in field ; for here courage and agilitie , there constancie and resolution are most serviceable : whereas the Polanders are better to fight in the field , than to keepe a Castle : as well appeared in either Natiō at the siege of Vobsco , where the Russe repulsed the Polonian King Stephen Battore , with his whole Armie of one hundred thousand men , & forced him in the end to give over his siege , with the losse of many of his best Captaines and Souldiers : but in a set field the Russia hath beene ever noted to have had the worse of the Polonian and Sweden . And therefore the Great Duke Iohn , finding by experience the unaptnesse of his Souldiers , and the readinesse of the Polonians in skirmishes , was wont to say ; That his men had need of a spur to drive them forward , and the Polonians wanted a bridle to hold them backe . His chiefest force is in horse ; but what number he can raise , who can shew ? For I doe not beleeve that hee is able ( as some say ) to arme three hundred thousand , because though his Empire be large , yet for the greatest part it lieth unmanured ; as the many dayes journey between Cazan and Astrachan , and scarce meeting one Village in the way , may well witnesse . In the war which King Stephen waged against him ( being not above sixtie thousand Foot and Horse strong ) hee was not able to raise so great a force , I will not say , as to meet him in the open field , but not to hinder him from forcing of Pocovia , V●locoluo , and other peeces , no , nor to divert him from the siege of Plescovia . In the yeare 1571. the Prince of the Tartars with 80000. Souldiers , pierced even into the bowels of his Kingdome , and set fire on his Imperiall seat Mosco . Therefore I thinke , that they who report , that the Great Duke can levie three hundred thousand men , and the King of Polonia 200000. doe rather meane heads of Horses than Riders ; for there may be so many thousand Horse , and yet every one is not to be counted a Horse of service , no more than every Horseman a Rider , or able to finde himselfe Armour . One hath his heart in his horse ; another wants abilitie ; a third wants strength of bodie ; a fourth , both courage and strength : yea , admit he could raise so many men ( as these Writers speake of ) yet would it be a hard matter , perchance impossible , for him to assemble them in one place ; or if he could , where would wages or victuals be found sufficient to sustaine them For two hundred Horsemen in Moscovie , require three hundred Packe-horses , and so many tenders , who must all be fed ; as likewise the victualers , the Merchant , the Artificers , and such Servants as can hardly be spared in warlike enterprises . To performe this , whole Moscovie must of necessity be gathered into one place ; and then it were to be feared , lest in so great a journey from one part of the Kingdome , the other part opposite would runne to ruine and decay . Likewise , although such a proportion of Horse , as hath beene spoken of , might be raised , it were not wisdome for the State to strip the Borders of their Garrisons , the Provinces of their finewes , the Cities of their Magistrates , and the Countrie of Husbandmen . In which point Basilius , in the conquest of Lituania and Livonia . committed a great oversight ; for that , taking away with him the upland and Country people ; who should have tilled the ground , and might easily have been kept in order without any danger , by other good policies ; by this course was afterwards driven many yeres together , to victuall the Countrie ( especially the great Townes ) out of his owne Countrie of Russia . And againe , when he first conquered the Countries , he committed no lesse an error in suffering the Natives to keepe their possessions , and to inhabit all their Townes , onely paying him a tribute , under the government of his Russe Captaines , whose conspiracies and attempts were the losse of these places . The like fell out at the Port-Towne of Narve in Liesland , where his Son Iuan Vasiliwich , built a Towne and a Castle on the other side of the River ( called Ivangorod ) to keep the Countrie in subjection , which so fortified , was thought to be invincible : When it was furnished , for reward to the Architect ( being a Polonian ) he put out both his eyes , to disable him to build the like againe . But having left all the Natives within their owne Countrie , without abating their number and strength in due order , the Towne and Castle not long after was betraied to the King of Sweden . Therefore I conclude , that that Prince whose Kingdome is able to afford him an hundred and fiftie thousand Horse , to be bravely furnished , if he can bring into the field but the third part ( I speake of war , and not of incursions . ) Some more modest in writing affirme , that the Moscovite could levie an hundred and fiftie thousand Horse , if necessitie to defend himselfe forced him thereunto : And that Iohn the third , in the voyage of Astrachan , entertained an hundred & twentie thousand Horse , and twentie thousand foot . The same King invading Livonia in the time of King Alexander , levied a mightie Army , and notwithstanding , maintained another upon the borders of the Kingdome . The great Duke Iohn adjoyning to his troops of Horse certaine thousands of shot , most Strangers , which yeelded him notable service in the defence of his Cities . And to make good the aforesaid proportion of Cavalrie , the Englishmen , who by reason of their intercourse in those Countries , are best acquainted with these Relations , doe write , that the ordinarie number of souldiers entertained in continuall pay is this : first , hee hath his Dowrancie ( viz. ) Pensioners , or guard of his person , to the number of 15000. horsmen , with their Captaines & other Officers , that are alwaies in a readinesse . These 15000. are divided into three sorts : the first are cheife Pensioners , & they receive some an hundred , some fourescore rubbles a yeare , none under seventie . The second sort receive betwixt sixtie and fiftie , none under fortie . The third and lowest sort receive thirtie a yeare , some 25 , some 20 , none under 12. the whole summe ariseth to fiftie five thousand rubbles by yeare . Besides these 15000 Horsemen , ( being the guard of the Emperours owne person , when himselfe goeth to the wars , resembling the Roman praetorian souldiers ) there are 110. men of speciall account for their Nobilitie and trust , chosen by the Emperour , who are bound to finde 65000. Horsemen , with all necessaries meet for the wars , after the Russian manner . For the which service , they are yearly allowed for themselves , and their companies , the summe of 40000. rubbles . These 65000. are bound to repaire to the field every yeare , towards the borders of the Chrim Tartars ( except they be otherwayes appointed ) whether there be wars with the Tartar , or no. And because it should not prove dangerous unto the State , to intrust so great a power to Noblemen , first as they are many , viz. 110. so are they changed by the Emperour at his pleasure . Secondly , they have their maintenance of the Emperour , being men otherwise borne but to small Revenue . Thirdly , for the most part , they are about the Emperours person , being of his Councell , either speciall , or at large . Fourthly , they are rather pay-masters than Captaines to their Companies ; themselves not going forth ordinarily to the wars , save when they are directed by speciall command . So the whole number of horsemen alwayes in readinesse and continuall pay , are fourescore thousand , few more or lesse . If he need a greater number ( which seldome hapneth ) then he entertaineth those Gentlemen which are out of pay : If yet he want , he giveth charge unto his Noblemen that hold Lands of him , to bring into the field everie man proportionable number of his Servants ( called Rolophey , viz. such as till his Lands ) with their furniture : the which service being done , presently they lay downe their Weapons , and returne againe to their servile labours . Of Footmen in continuall pay , he hath twelve thousand all Harquebushers , whereof five thousand attend about the citie of Mosco , or where the Emperour shall abide ; and two thousand ( called Stremaney strelsey , or Gunners at the stirrop , ) about his own person at the Court or House where himselfe lodgeth . The residue are placed in Garrisons , till times of service , and receive for their salarie every man seven rubbles a yeare , besides twelve measures apeece of Rice and Oates . Of mercenary souldiers being strangers , ( 1588 ) he had three thousand Polonians : Of Chyrchasses ( who are under the Polonians ) about foure thousand : Of Dutch and Scots 150. Of Greekes , Turkes , and Swedens , all in one band , a hundred or thereabouts . These they imploy only upon the Tartarian side , and against the Siberians , as they doe the Tartar souldiers ( whom they sometime hire , & but only for the present ) on the other side , against the Polonian and Sweden . Concerning their arming , they are but sleightly appointed : The Common Horseman hath nothing but his Bow in his case under his right arme , and his Quiver and Sword hanging on the left side , except some few that beare a case of Dags , or a Iavelin , or short Staffe along their Horse side . The Noblemen ride better and richer appointed ; their Swords , Bowes and Arrowes , are of the Turkish fashion , and practise as the Tartars , to shoot forwards and backwards , as they flie , or retire . The Footman hath nothing but his peece in his hand , his casting-hatchet at his backe , and his sword by his side ; provision of victuall the Emperour alloweth none , either for Captaine or Souldier , neither provideth any , except peradventure some corne for their money . Every man is to bring sufficient for himselfe for foure moneths , and if need require , to give order for more to be brought after him to the Campe from his Tenant that tilleth his Land , or some other place : for diet and lodging , every Russie is prepared a Souldier before-hand ; for though the Chiefe Captaines carry tents with them after the fashion of ours , with some better provision of victuall than the rest : yet the common sort bring nothing with them , save a kinde of dried bread , with some store of meale ; which they temper with water , and so make it into a ball , or small lumpe of dough , and this they eat raw in stead of bread : their meat is Bacon , or some flesh , or fish , dried after the Dutch manner . If this Souldier were as hardy to execute , as he is able to beare out toyle and travell , or as apt & well trained , as he is indifferent for his lodging and dyet ; he would farre exceed the servitors of other Provinces . For every Souldier in Russia is a Gentleman , and none Gentlemen but Souldiers , so that the son of a Gentleman is ever a Gentleman , and a Souldier withall , bound unto no other profession , but meere Souldierie . It is thought , that no Prince in Christendome hath better store of munition , which may partly appeare by the Artillery-house at Mosco , where are divers sorts of great Ordnance , all of Brasse , very faire , and to an exceeding great number . Upon his frontiers lie the Tartars , Precopenses , those of the Taurica Chersonesus , the Circassi , and the Nagayans . These people inhabit a Countrey seven daies journey distant , and are governed by Dukes , after the manner of the Helvetians . He hath received great injury of the Precopenses , without hope of amends ; because they are confederate with the great Turke , and by him furnisht with Harquebusiers , and Ordnance , and have in their Kingdome many strong places fortified with Turkish Garrisons : and therefore he thinketh it hard and dangerous to invade them being backed by the Turke , whose power he should likewise stirre up against him : It is the custome of the Precopi ( often used ) to make inrodes into the Provinces of the Great Duke , as likewise of the Polonian , & to carry away whatsoever commeth to hand . If the Great Duke have vanquished the Tartars of C●ssan and Astrachan , let him attribute that Conquest to his great Ordnance , which they wanted . But the Precopi have the use of Guns , and ( worth all the rest , ) the favour and protection of the Turkish Emperor ; who thirsting to open a way into Moscouy , or the Caspian sea , assayed not many yeares 〈◊〉 to dig a trench from Tanais to Volga : but his forces were put to flight by the Moscovites in feare of their utter destruction , if the Turke had brought that designment to effect . This was a device of greater courage than wisdome : for the Moscovites not onely defeated his Navy , taking part thereof ; but also put all his Land-forces to the Sword , consisting of fourescore thousand Tartars , five and twenty thousand Turkes , and three thousand Ianizars . As we have said before , the Circassi live much after the manner of the Swissers ; they endevour not to inlarge their owne bounds , but serve for wages , sometime under the Turk sometime under the Persian , sometimes under the Moscovite : from whose Dominions they are so farre disjoyned , that they stand in no feare of their severall greatnesses . The Nagayans are more to be dreaded , for their sudden inrodes and furious incursions , than for jealousie of their forces , or that they are able to raise , or undertake any royall voyage . Of late times they threatned the Moscovite , but their fury was soon appeased by sending them presents . It is the best course to hazard our money , rather than our forces , against the thefts & spoyls of these barbarous Nations : for when they have neither City nor strong place to subdue ; thereby to keepe them in subjection , what can you terme the Warre made against them , but labour with losse , and charge without profit ? But to prevent all mischiefes , the Duke is forced to keepe great troopes of Horse in Curachan , Casan , and Viatca , against these Nagaij : as also a great Garrison in Culagan upon Tanais against the Precopi . But the mightiest of them all is the Chrim Tartar , ( whom some call the Great Cham ) who lieth South and Southeastward from Russia , and doth most annoy the Countrey by often invasions , commonly once every yeare , sometimes entering very far within the Inland parts . In the yeare 1571. hee pierced as farre as the City Mosco , with an Army of 200000. men , without battell or resistance ; for that the Russe Emperour ( then Iu●n Vasiliwich ) leading forth his Army to encounter him , mistooke the way . The City he tooke not , but fired the suburbs , which by reason of the buildings consisting for the most part of wood , kindled so quickly , and went on with such fury , as that it consumed the greatest part thereof , almost within the space of foure houres : where , by fire , and prease 800000. people or more were reported to have perished at that season . Their principall quarrell ariseth about certaine Territories claimed by the Tartar , but possessed by the Russe . The Tartar alleageth , that besides Astrachan and Cazan ( the ancient possession of the East - Tartar ) the whole bounds , North and West-ward , so farre as the Citie of Mosco , and Mosco it selfe , pertaineth to his right ; which seemeth to be true by the report of the Russes themselves , that tell of a certaine homage done by the Russe Emperour every yeare to the great Chrim , the Russe Emperor standing on foot , and feeding the Chrims horse sitting on horse-backe , with Oats out of his owne Cap , in stead of a Boule or Manger , and that within the Castle of Mosco . And this homage they say was done till the time of Basilius , who surprizing the Chrim Tartar by a Stratagem undertooke by one of his Nobility , was content to change this homage into a tribute of Furs : which afterwards also was denyed ; whereupon they continue their quarrels , the Russe defending his Countrey and Conquests , and the Chrim invading him once or twice a yeare , sometime about Whitsontide , but oftner in Harvest . What time if the great Chrim come in person , he bringeth with him an Army of one hundred thousand , or two hundred thousand men ; otherwise they make short and sudden rodes , with lesser numbers , running about the list of the borders like wilde-Geese , invading , and retyring , as they see advantage . And now being entred thus farre , not without occasion , into the manners of these Tartars , I thinke it not amisse somewhat to discourse of their rights , their Arming , their Religion , and Customes . Their common practice ( being very populous ) is to make divers armies , and so drawing the Russe into one or two places of the frontiers , to invade at some place unsuspected , and without defence . Their order of fight is much after the Russe manner ; that is , to thrust on all together without discipline in a hurry , as they are directed by their Generall ; save that they are all Horse-men , and carry nothing else but a Bow , a sheafe of Arrowes , and a Cemiter , after the Turkish fashion . They are very expert Horsemen , and use to shoot as readily backward , as forward . Some will have a Horse-mans staffe like a Boare-speare ; besides their other weapons . The common Souldier hath no other armour than his ordinary apparell , viz. a black Sheepe-skin , with the wooll-side outward in the day time , and inwards in the night time , with a Cap of the same . But their Morseis or Noblemen imitate the Turke both in Apparell and Armour . When they are to passe over a River with their Army , they tie three or foure Horses together , and taking peeces of wood , they binde them to the tailes of their Horses , and so sitting on the poles , they drive their Horses over . At handy strokes they are counted farre better men than the Russes , fierce by nature , but more hardy and bloody by continuall practice of war , as men never inured to the delights of peace , nor any civile practice . Yet their subtiltie is more than may seeme to agree with their barbarous conditions . By their continuall invasions and robberies , they are very pregnant and witty , to devise stratagems on the sudden for their advantage . As in their Warres against Beala , the fourth Kings of Hungarie , whom they invaded with 500000. men , and obtained against him a great victory . Wherein having slaine his Chancellor , they found about him the Kings privie Seale , and there with presently counterfeited Letters in the Kings name to the next Cities , with charge , That in no case they should convey themselves or their goods out of their dwelling places ; encouraging the people to abide therein without feare of danger , and withall recounting how base a resolution it were , to abandon their countrey and possessions to so barbarous a Nation as the Tartar ; dispraising themselves in all despightfull manner , letting them to understand , that though he had lost his carriages with some few straglers ; who had marched disorderly , yet hee doubted not but to recover that losse with the fortune of a noble victory , if the savage Tartar durst abide him in the field . To this purpose having written their Letters in the Polish Character ( by the helpe of certaine young men taken prisoners in the field ) signed with the Kings seale , they dispatched them forth to all the adjacent quarters of the Countrey ; whereupon the Hungarians that were now posting away with their goods , wives , and children , on the rumour of the Kings overthrow , by the comfort of these counterfeit letters , stopped their journey , and so being surprized , were hem'd in , and made a prey to the huge numbers of these barbarous Tartarians . When they besiege a Towne or Fort , they offer much parle , and pretend many flattering courtesies to perswade a surrender , and being once possessed of the place , they leave no cruelty unpractised , affirming , that faith & justice is to be kept toward no people but their owne . In their encounters ( where they alway practise by ambushments ) they retire as repulsed for feare , so to draw their enemies within danger : but the Russe being well acquainted with this subtiltie , is very wary of them . When they warre in small numbers , like Rovers , to make their Army seeme greater , they set counterfeit shapes of men on horsebacke . When they give the onset , they make a great and barbarous shout , crying all together Olla Billa , Olla Billa , God helpe us , God helpe us ; They contemne death in that desperate manner , that they chuse rather to die than yeeld : and when they are wounded to death , & past recovery , they have beene seene to bite their weapons in rage ; wherein appeareth the great difference of courage between the Tartar , the Russe , and the Turke : For if the Russe souldier be once put to retire , all his safety is set on speedy and resolved flight , and being once taken , he neither defendeth himselfe , nor intreateth for mercy , as reckoning straight to die : and the Turke commonly , when he is past hope of escaping , falleth to intreat , and casting away his weapon , offereth both his hands as it were to bee manacled , chusing rather to live a slave , than to die constantly . The chiefest bootie they desire is to get store of captives , especially young Boyes and Girles , whom they sell to the Turkes , or other their neighbours . And the Russe borderers ( being used to their invasions , lightly every Summer ) keepe few other Cattell on the borders save Swine , which the Tartars will not touch nor drive away , because they are of the Turkish Religion , and will eat no Swines flesh . Of Christ , they confesse as much as the Turke doth in his Alcoran , viz. That he came of the Angell Gabriel and Mary ; that he was a great Prophet , and shall bee Judge of the world at the last day . In other matters likewise they are much ordered after the manner and direction of the Turke , as having felt his force at the winnings of Azon and Caffa , with some other territories about the Euxine Sea , which before were Tributaries to this Chrim Tartar. So that at this day , most usually the Emperour of the Chrim is chosen out of the Tartar Nobility by the Turks appointment , and to him they give the tenths of their spoiles gotten by warre from the Christians . Under the Emperour they have certaine Dukes , whom they call Morses or Divoy morses , that rule over a certaine number of 1000. 20000. or 40000. apeece , which they terme Hords . When the Emperour hath use of them in his warres , they are bound to come and to bring with them their proportion of Souldiers , every man with two horse at least , the one to ride on , the other to kill , when it commeth to his turne to have him eaten . For their chiefe victuall is horse-flesh , which they eat without bread , or any thing else with it . And yet ( with marvell ) though they serve all on horsebacke , and eat all of horse-flesh , there are brought yearely to the Mosco to bee sold 30 or 40000 Horse . So they have great droves of Kine , and flocks of blacke Sheepe , which they keepe rather for their skinnes , than for their flesh , though sometime they eat of it . Townes they plant none , nor other standing buildings ; but have moving houses built on wheeles , like a Shepherds cottage : these they draw with them wheresoever they goe , driving their Cattell with them , and when they come to their journies end , they plant these Cart-houses in a ranke , in forme of a Towne with large streets : neither hath the Emperour himselfe other place ormanner of dwelling ; saying , That the fixed and standing buildings of other Countries are unwholesome and unsavoury . In the Spring they beginne to move their houses from the South parts towards the North , and so driving on till they have grazed up all to the farthest part of the North ; they returne backe againe towards the South ( where they continue all the Winter ) by ten miles a stage . Of Money they have no use at all , preferring Brasse and Steele before other Metals , which they use for swords , knives and other necessaries ; gold and silver they neglect of purpose , as also tillage , to be more free for their wandring kinde of life , and to keepe their Countrey lesse subject to invasions . Which course indeed cannot but prove disadvantagious to the Invaders , as it hapned in old time to Cyrus , and Darius Histaspis . For their manner is , when they are invaded , by flying , reculing , and fained feare , to draw their enemies some good way into the bowels of their Countrey ; and then when victuals beginne to grow scarce , and other extremities to oppresse their enemies , ( as needs they must , where nothing is to be had ) they stop up the passages , and inclose them with multitudes . By which policy ( as some write ) they had well-nigh surprized the Army of Tamerlane , had hee not with all expedition retired towards the River Tanais . For Person and Complexion ; they have broad and flat visages , of a tawny colour , firce and cruell in lookes , thinne-haired on the upper lip and a pit of the chinne , light and nimble bodied , and short leg'd , as if they were naturally created for horsemen . Their speech is very sudden and loud , speaking as it were out of a deepe hollow throat . Their chiefest exercise is shooting , wherein they traine their children from their infancie : and to conclude , are the very same people whom the Greekes and Latines called Scytha-Nomades , or the Scythian Shepherds . There are divers other Tartars ( as I have afore said ) bordering upon Russia , as the Nagaij , the Cheremissens , the Mordwits , the Chircasses , and the Shalcans : all differing in name , more than in custome or condition , from the Chrim Tartar , ( except the Chircasses that border South-East toward Lituania , ) who are farre more civill than the rest of the Tartars , of a comely personage and stately behaviour , as imitating the fashion of the Polonian : whereof some of them have subjected themselves to this Crowne , and professe Christianity . The Nagaij lieth Eastward , and is reckoned the best man of warre among the Tartars , but very savage above all the rest . The Cheremissen Tartar lieth betweene the Russie and the Nagaij , and are of two sorts , the Luganoy , that is , of the valley ; and the Nagornay , viz. of the hilly Countrey . These have so troubled the Russe Emperour , that under colour of a yearely pension of Russie commodities , he is content to buy his peace , yet with condition to serve him in his warres . The most rude and barbarous is the Mordwit Tartar , a people having many selfe-fashions , and strange kinds of behaviour differing from the rest . Next to the Kingdome of Astraehan , the farthest part South-East of the Russie dominion lieth the Shalcan , and the Country of Media , whither the Russie Merchants travell for raw Silks , Syndon , Saftron , Skins , and other commodities . The next bordering neighbour by Finland side , is the King of Sweveland . Of late times this King holding a long warre against him , tooke from him by force the Castles of Sorenesco , and Pernavia the great , and the lesse in Livonia , on the one side , while King Stephen vexed him with a cruell warre on the other . In the utmost bound of the Finland Bay , the Swevian to his great charge possesseth the fortresse of Viburge , maintaining therein a great Garrison to resist the attempts of the Russe . Likewise in that Sea , and on the coast adjoyning , he keepeth the ships of warre , as well to be ready at all assayes against the approaches of this great Duke , as also to forbid the Easterlings the bringing in of munition , and warlike furniture into any part of the Russies Dominions : neither doth he suffer other Ships to saile in those Seas , without a speciall Placard signed with his owne hand : By the benefit of this Navy , the King ( wheresoever he finds meanes to use it ) becommeth master of the Sea , and by vertue thereof seizeth upon many places on the coast of Livonia , and the bordering territories . But where the Dukes horse , or his great numbers of footmen may stand him in stead , ( as in the open field removed from the Sea ) there he maketh his part good enough , and most commonly puts the Swevian to the worst . The best is , Nature hath placed betweene them such rough Mountaines , such cold , such Ice , and such snowes , that they cannot greatly endamage one another . The last neighbour is the King of Poland betweene whom and the great Duke , this is the difference . The Moscovite hath more territories , the Polonians better inhabited , and more civill : the Moscovite more subjects , and more subject ; the Polonian better souldiers , and more couragious : the Moscovites are apter to beare the shocke , than to give a charge ; the Polonians , to charge : the Moscovite is fitter to keepe a fortresse ; the Polonian , to fight in the field : the Moscovite forces are better united ; the Polonian more considerate , and better armed : the Moscovite lesse careth for want and extremities ; the Polonian , death and the sword : yea , either Nation is of greater worth , when either of their Princes is of greater magnanimity : As it hapned , when Basilius conquered the great Duchie of Smoloncke , and Poloncke , and the large circuit of Livonia : And againe , when Stephen , King of Poland , in his last warres against Iohn Basilius his sonne , reconquered Poloncke , with divers other places of good reckoning ; besieged the City of Plesko , and forced the Moscovite to leave all Livonia ; whereby I conclude , such as is the valour and wisdome of either Prince , such is the force and courage of their people . Tartaria . THe Empire of Tartaria laid prostrate under the Throne of the Great Cham. called Dominus dominantium , and Rex regum , spreadeth if selfe with to large imbracement , that it extendeth from the Northerne Olba , or if you will Tamais , even to the Easterne Sea , sometime surnamed the Atlanticke , whose vast Lap is almost filled with a fry of Ilands , and begirteth all the Countries called Scythia , Ievomongal , Sumongal , Mercat , Metrit , the vast Desart of Lop , Tangut , Kataia , and Mungia : so that shouldering all the Northerne shore of the Caspian , it runneth along without controll by the high looking walls of China , and is over-shadowed by those formidable Mountaines Riphei , Hyperborei , Iman , and Caucasus . And although the Chrim Tartar would faine challenge affinity with the Turke , expecting that if the Ottoman line should faile , the greatest share of the worlds magnificence would devolve to him : yet dare he not but acknowledge the Emperour Cham for his Lord paramount , and is affrighted when hee heareth of any complaints to his prejudice . From Scythia to the Province of Tangus , they live in troops or hoords , and remove from place to place according to the temperature of the season , and plenty of feeding : Nor before the yeare of Redemption 1●12 . did we in Europe heare of the name of a Tartar , but of Scythians , Sarmatians , Albanians , and such , who were all Idolaters . They are men of square Stature , broad Faces , hollow Eies , thin Beards , and ugly Countenances , swartish of Complexion , not for that the Sunne kisseth them with extraordinary kindnesse , but for that the aire , and their sluttish customes corrupteth their bloud and bodies : To which inconveniences Nature notwithstanding hath prevailed in the distribution of valour , swift foot-manship , vigilancy , and patience to endure the many incumbrances of travell , hunger , and want of sleepe . They love horses , and from that love accustome themselves to a savage drinking of their bloud , practicing a cunning theft therem ; which being inpunishable , occasioneth many pretty changes , both in keeping their owne , and purloyning from others ; as if some civill Artist had instructed them in the Lacedemonian Lawes , which tolerated theft for the better animating one another in the spoyling of their enemies . In their travels and removement they are governed by their Stars , and observing the North pole , they settle according to its motion . They live free from covetousnesse , and are thus farre happy , that the strange corruption of wealth breedeth no disorders amongst them ; yet have they a kinde of trafficke , and by way of exchange continue mutuall commerces , loving presents , and can be contented to bee flattered even in their Barbarisme , as all the Easterne people of the world ( I thinke ) are affected either by nature or tradition . If you will heare of their riches , then must you raise your eyes East-ward , and take notice of Tangut , a wealthy Province , affording many things befitting Europe , especially Rhubarb ; a simple of that prerogative , as if the whole world of necessity should be beholding unto them for this distribution . In Kataia ( amongst many others ) the great City of Cambalu will excite admiration , if you may be induced to measure a quadrant of thirty miles compasse , and over-looke at every corner a square Tower very neere forty furlongs in circuit ; in which the Emperours Munition , Armour , and provision for warre are secured . In Mangia , as Queene of the rest , is the City of Quinzay , having a circumference of an hundred miles , by reason that a great Lake divideth the streets into Chanels ; over which are numbred twelve hundred and threescore bridges , some opening the Arches so high and wide , that a good Ship under saile hath a passage of ease . For beleefe , I will neither force the travels of Sir Iohn Mandevil , nor the writings of Munster , nor the constant asseveration of moderne Travellers ; but for mine owne part I would modesty perswade you , That the world is a stage of variety , and that within our owne Kingdome we are acquainted with such novelties of wonder , that if they were but delivered by report , wee would soone prove as incredulous of the one , as we are of the other . But to proceed . As I told you , the ancient Provinces were divided into three particulars ; and in those dayes knowne by the names of Sarmatia Asiatica , both Scythiaes , and the Regions of Serica , now Kataia . Most fierce and barbarous Nations did alwaies inhabit this Country , as first the Amazons , a warlike kinde of women , which in their daies casting away the properties of their sex , vexed the whole world , usurped Asia , and built Ephesus . Upon their small extirpation arose the Scythians , no lesse dreadfull than the former . Then succeeded the Gothes or Getes , termed by their neighbours Polouci , that is , ravenous or theevish . These the Tartars tamed , and then erected their Monarchie about the yeare of our Lord , 1187. or as others say , 1162. electing for their King one Cingis , a man of base birth and calling . This mans followers at that time lived without Manners , Law , or Religion in the plaines of Caracoram , tended their Cattell , and paied their duties to K. Vn-cham , otherwise Presbyter Iohn , who without doubt in those daies kept his Court in Tenduch , in the Kingdome of Argon . But this King Cingis first subdued the Kingdome of Vn-cham , and afterwards imposed the yoke of subjection on the bordering Provinces . And certainly that famous Comet seene in the moneth of May , 1211. lasting eighteene daies , and glimmering on the Gothes , Tanais , and Russia , with its taile extended towards the West , did foreshew the succeeding inundation of these Tartars . For in the yeare following , this Nation , whose name ( as I said ) was not so much as dreamed of before in Europe , wholly subdued Sarmatia Asiatica , or Scythia , invaded Russia , Hungaria , and Polonia . And lastly , erected other famous Monarchies in China , Mein , and Bengala . So that at this day it is divided into five great Provinces : Tartaria minor , lying in Europe betweene Tanais and Boristhenes : Tartaria deserta , ( of old Sarmatia Asiatica ) containing most of the Hords , but not all : Zagatai : Kataia : And lastly , that great Promontory which lieth out-stretched in the furthest part thereof towards the North and East , and may be called Tartaria antiqua , as the motherplace of the true Tartar Nation , utterly unknowne to Ptolomie . Those that live in the open field , about the Euxine Sea , the Lake of Meoris , and the Tauricke Chersonesse , which adjoyneth upon Boristhenes and Tanais in Europe are the Precopenses . In this straight or Peninsula standeth Theodosia , now Caffa , once a Colonie of the Genois , now a Sangiacie of the Turkes . Their whole Territories are very fruitfull for Corne and Cattell , and tho people more civill and courteous than many of the residue , yet retaining a smatch of their ancient Barbarisme . For they are sworne enemies to the Christians , yearely invading Russia , Lituania , Valachia , Polonia , and many times Moscovie , yeelding to the Turke in the name of Tribute yearely three hundred Christian soules . To one of these Princes Selimus gave his daughter in marriage . This in old time was called Sarmatia Asiatica , and better inhabited before the comming of the Tartars . It lyeth betweene Tanais , the Caspian Sea , and the Lake of Kitay . It is a plaine Country , by nature fertile , if it were manured by these Tartars , nothing given to husbandry , but addicted to lead a roguish and wandring life , after the manner of the Arabians . Their chiefe delight is in hunting and warfare ; Mill and Panicke they cast carelesly into the ground , which notwithstanding yeelds sufficient increase . Their store of Horse and Cattell is so plentifull , that they have to spare for their Neighbours . For the most part they dwell upon Cartrages covered with skins and woollen cloth . Some defensible Townes they have , whereunto they flie in times of necessity . Astrachan is situated upon the Caspian Sea ; it is rich , affordeth excellent good Salt , and very well frequented by Moscovish , Turkish , Armenian , and Persian Merchants . In the yeare 1494. it was taken by Iohn Basilides , great Duke of Moscovie , and by him with the Title thereof annexed to the Moscovian Empire . The Zagatayan Tartars , were so named of their Prince , the Brother of the great Cham , or Can , which once reigned amongst them . They are now called Ieselbas , that is to say , Greene-heads , of the colour of their Turbants . They inhabit the ancient Countries of Bactria , Sogdiana , and Margiana , in times past the habitation of the Massagetes , so famous in Armes . These are the most honourable people of the Tartars , indifferent civill , given to Arts , and Lords of many faire Cities built with stone ; as Shamercand , once a Towne of great fame , and renowned for the birth of the great Tamerlan , or Temar-lang , but now decayed . Kataia . AS our Ancestors were ignorant of the Regions situated upon the East side of the Caspian , which they imagined to bee a branch of the Ocean ; even so , as yet little or nothing knoweth this Age , what Regions lie , or what people inhabit beyond that Sea , and the Mountaines , commonly called Dalanguer and Vssont . M. Paul. Venetus was the first that brake the ice in describing of those Countries , and of him we received what we know of the Tartars . The great distance of Countries , the difficulty of the journey , and the inaccessible situation of places , hath hindred the discovery of those Provinces : and the great Duke of Moscovie ( by whose Dominions we may easiest travell thither ) will suffer no strangers to passe thorow his Kingdome . The Caspian Sea , a passage no lesse fitting for the journey , is not frequented ; and by the way of Persia infinite Mountaines and vast Desarts , dividing both Provinces , oppose themselves against us : And to the further hindrance of this discoverie , neither the great Cham , neither the King of China , nor the Duke of Moscovie , will suffer any of their subjects to travell out of their Dominions ; nor any stranger to enter in ; unlesse he come as an Ambassadour : neither ( in this case ) is it lawfull for him to converse freely , or to range at pleasure . They live under divers Princes , the principall whereof are those that weare greene on their Turbants . These ( as aforesaid ) inhabit Shamercand , and are at continuall enmity with the Persians . Next are those of Bochan , Mahumetans : then those of Mogor , of whom you shall heare hereafter ; and lastly , those of Kataia , whereof wee now intreat . Never was there any Nation upon the face of the earth , that enjoyed a larger Empery than they doe , or have undertaken haughtier exploits ; and I would that they had had some , who might have recommended ( by writing ) their doings to the World. M. Paul. Venetus writeth , that this people once inhabited Ciurga and Barge , Provinces situated upon the Scythicke Ocean , without Citie , Castle or House , wandering like the Arabians from place to place , according to the season of the yeare . They ( as before ) acknowledged Un-cham ( whom some interpret Prester Iohn ) for their Soveraigne Lord , to whom they gave the tenth of their cartell . In processe of time they multiplied to such numbers , and Un-cham being jealous of their neighbour-hood , began to lessen their numbers and forces , by sending them now hither , now thither , upon most long and desperate voyages , as occasion offered . Which when they perceived , they assembled themselves , resolving to leave their naturall soile , and to remove so farre from the borders of Vn-cham , that never after hee should have cause to suspect them : this they performed . After certaine yeares , they elected amongst them a King , called Changis , to whom for the greatnesse of his glory and victories , they added the Sir-name and Great . This Changis , departing from his owne Territories in the yeare of our Lord 1162. with a most fearefull Armie , subdued partly by force , and partly by the terrour of his name , nine Provinces . At last , being denied the daughter of Un-cham in mariage , he made warre upon him , and overcomming him in battell , cast him out of his Kingdome . After the death of Changis his successours afflicted Europe . In the yeare 1212. they drove the Polesochi from the bankes of the Euxine Sea. In the yeare 1228. they spoiled Russia . In the yeare 1241. they razed Kiovia the chiefe Citie of the Rutheni ; and Batu their Captaine wasted Polonia , Silesia , Moravia , and Hungarie . Innocent the fourth , amazed with the tempest of these invasions , in the yeare 1242. sent certaine Friers of the orders of Dominicke and Francis , to the Court of this Great Cham , to intreat a peace for Christendome . The circuit of this Empire , in the times above spoken of , stretched from the uttermost bounds of Asia to Armenia , and from Bengala to Volga , yea , their incursions pierced to Nilus and Danubius . The Macedonian and Roman Empires were never so large . But because they were rather Runnagates than men of warre , wanting politicke government and military discipline , sometime ruling one Province , sometime another ; they rather wrought spoile and terrour to the conquered Nations , than feare of bondage or subjection , and at last seated themselves beyond the Mountaine Caucasus . After , it became divided into many Principalities , yet so , that the Title and Majestie of the Empire , remained alwayes to the Cham , who ( as wee said before ) tooke the originall of this name from the Great Changis . The Region for the most part is very populous , full of Townes , rich and civill , which you may the rather beleeve ; first , for that the Tartars choosing this for their Countrey , beautified it with the spoiles of Asia , China , and that part of Europe which they harried , and were never wonne or taken from thence againe to this day : next , for that the Provinces are most commodiously situated for Trafficke and Negotiation ; partly by reason of their admirable Plaines , and huge Lakes ; ( Amongst which are Cazaia , whose waters are salt , Guian , Dangu , Xandu , and Catacora : ) and partly by reason of their large Rivers , which with a long course doe run by the Provinces of Curato , Polisango , Zaiton , and Mecon . Paulus Venetus calleth it Quion . A great helpe hereunto likewise is the variety of fruits , and the abundance of Graine . Rice , Wooll , Silke , Hempe , Rhubarbe , Muske , and excellent fine Chamlets . Paul. writeth , that it affordeth Ginger , Cinamon and Cloves , which I can hardly beleeve . In many Rivers are found graines of gold . Their coine is not all of one value . In Kataia a coine is currant , made of the blacke rinde of a certaine tree , growing betweene the body and the barke : this rinde being smoothed , rounded , and tempered with a gummie substance , is stamped with the Image of the Great Cham. In the Kingdoms of Ca●acan and Carazan , certaine sea-fish shels are currant , which some men terme Porcelline . This kinde of money is frequent in many places of India and Aethiope . By this meanes , the Princes get to themselves all the Gold and Silver of the Provinces , which they cause to be molten and laid up in most safe places , without ever taking any thing from thence againe . In like sort , Prest●r Iohn is thought to be Lord of inestimable Treasure , while he maketh graines of Salt and Pepper , to passe for currant Coine amongst his subjects . They brew an excellent beverage of Rice and Spice , which sooner procureth drunkennesse than Wine . As the Arabians , so they delight in sowre milke , or Cosmus , a kinde of churned sowre Mares-milke , very forcible to turne the braine . His force consisteth first ( as we told you ) in situation , in spacious Territorie , in goodly Cities , in plenty of provision , and in rich Revenues : for amongst other things , hee taketh the tenths of Wooll , Silke , Hempe , Graine , Cattell , and is absolute Lord of all : but the chiefe sinews of his State consisteth in his armed troopes . These live alway in the field , 4. or 5. miles remote from the Cities . Over and above their Salarie , they are allowed to make profit of their Cattell , Milke and Wooll . When he goeth to warre , according to the custome of the Romans , hee mustreth part of the Souldiery , which lyeth dispersed thorow the Provinces . For the most part , all the Nations of the Tartars , ( except the Varcheni , who are not subject to the Great Cham ) fight on horseback . Their Weapons are the Bow and Arrow , with which they fight very desperately . They are very swift , their Tents are made of woven Wooll , under which they keepe in foule weather . Their chiefest meat is milke dried in the Sunne , after the Butter is squeezed out ; yea , the bloud of their horses , if famine enforce them . They fight not pell-mell with their enemies , but sometime on the front , sometime on the flanke , after the Parthian manner , overwhelming them , as it were with a showre of arrowes . Whosoever carrieth himselfe valiantly , standeth assured of reward , and is graced with honour , immunities and gifts . Twelve thousand horsemen are appointed for the guard of this Prince , and it is said , that of this kinde of force , he is able to levie a greater power than any other Potentate . Howsoever it be , two things in his Kingdome are worthy consideration : the one is Numbers , which may be imagined by the spaciousnesse of his Dominions : the other , their Discipline , because he keepeth them in continuall pay . For as discipline rather than rash valour , is to be wished in a souldier ; so in armies , a few trained and experienced souldiers are more worth than many strong and raw bodies : the one may well be compared to Eagles , Lions , and Tygers , which obtaine principalitie amongst other beasts , not because they exceed them in hugenesse of bodies ( for then should they be a prey to the Elephant , Horse and Bufall ) but because they excell them as well in agility of bodie , as incourage . This Potentate the Moscovite termeth the Caesar of Kataia , and the Turke Vlu-chan , that is , the Great Prince . And not without reason , for in magnificence of Court , amplenesse of Dominion , abundance of Treasure , and number of Souldiers , he goeth farre beyond all the Kings and Potentates of Asia , and raigneth in such Majestie , that his subjects foolishly call him , The shadow of Spirits , and the Sonne of the immortall God. His word only is a Law , wherein consisteth life and death . He maintaineth Justice with admirable severitie , except for the first fault ; for which the offender is grievously whipped : for every other fault he is cut in peeces by the middle : herein it should seeme , they imitate the opinion of the Stoicks , concerning the equalitie of offences . A theefe is likewise slaine , if he be not able to repay nine fold , as well for a farthing , as a pound . The first Sonne is heire to the Crowne , and installed with these ceremonies . The chiefe of their seven Tribes clothed in white ( which is their mourning colour ) cause the Prince to sit upon a blacke woollen cloth spread upon the ground , willing him to behold the Sunne , and to feare the immortall God ; which if hee doe performe , he shall finde a more plentifull reward in heaven , than in earth ; if not , that peece of black cloth shall scarcely be left him , whereupon to rest his wearied body in the field ; besides a thousand other miseries that shall continually attend him . Then they set the Crowne upon his head , and the Great Lords kisse his feet , sweare fealty , and honour him with most rich presents . Then is his name written in golden letters , and laid up in the Temples of the Metropolitan Citie . He hath two Councels , the one for War , wherein are twelve wise-men : the other for Civill affaires , consisting likewise of as many Counsellours . These manage all things belonging to the government , rewarding the good , and punishing the evill , taking speciall care to see those preferred , who have done best service , either in War or Peace , to his Countrey or Emperour ; and others severely punished , who beare themselves carelesly and cowardly in the charges unto them committed . In these two points ( that is , in rewarding and punishing ) consisteth so high a policie of good government , that it may well be said , That the greatest part of these barbarous Princes by these two vertues only , have imprinted so majesticall a reverence in the hearts of their barbarous subjects . For , what other face of good Government see you in the Turke , Persian , Mogor , or Xeriffe ? Whom reward they , but Captaines and Souldiers ? Where use they liberalitie , but in the field amongst weapons ? Surely they built the foundation of their States upon no other ground-works , neither expect they for peace and quietnesse , but by victory and strong hand : yea , they keepe no meane , in disgracing base minds and cowards , and in honouring high spirits and valiant souldiers . Never was there any Common-weale or Kingdome , that more devised to honour and inrich the souldier , than these Barbarians , and the Turke more than all the rest . The Tartars , Arabians , and Persians honour Nobilitie in some good measure ; but the Turke rooteth out all the Families of Noblemen , and esteemes of no man , unlesse he be a souldier ; committing the fortunes of the whole Empire to the direction of slaves , and men base borne , but with a speciall care of their good parts , and sufficiencie . Let us returne to the Tartar , and his forme of government . Astrologians are in great request in those Provinces ; for M. Paul. writeth , that in the Citie of Cambula are fiftie thousand . When Cublay-Cham understood by them , that that Citie would rebell against him , he caused another to be built neere unto it , called Taindu , containing foure and twentie miles besides the Suburbs . There are also great store of Fortune-tellers and Necromancers in the Kings Palace of Xandu : As also in China , they are in high esteeme . Ismael King of Persia enterprised few matters without their counsell : and it is no wonder , that it is of such repute in those places ; for betweene the Chaldeans and the Assyrians it tooke the first originall in those Countries . The Turkes cannot abide it . The Roman Emperors did more than once banish it , and the professours thereof , out of their governments . I would to God the like might be done amongst us Christians , for it is nothing else but a branch of Paganisme . As part of these Tartarians inhabit Cities , and are called Moores ; part live in the Fields and Mountaines , and are termed Baduin ; so some of these people dwell in Cities , as the Kataians , Bochars , and those of Shamercand : others wander thorow the plaines , and are divided into Hords , being five in number , as aforesaid . Those Tartars , who are farre situated from the residue , and inhabit that remote Scythian promontory , which Pliny calleth Tabin , lying upon the fret of Anian , are also dispersed into divers Hords , wandering up and downe the Countrey , and are in a manner all subject to the Great Cham of Kataia . Certaine Writers affirme , that these Hords issued from those ten Tribes of Israel , which were sent into captivitie of Salmanasser King of Assyria , beyond the Caspian mountains . In remembrance whereof untill this day , they retaine the names of their Tribes , the title of Hebrewes , and Circumcision . In all other rites they follow the fashions of the Tartarians . Some men likewise say , that King Tabor came out of these parts , to turne unto Judaisme Francis King of France , Charles the fifth , and other Christian Princes ; and for his pains , in the yeare 1540. by the commandement of the said Charles was burnt to ashes at Mantua . Turkie . SVch shares of the Worlds vastnesse hath it pleased the Almightie , to cast into the lap of this great Potentate , commonly called the Gran Seignior ; that for wealth , Territories and command of souldiery , hee would have you to understand , that all other Princes come short of him ; & are terrified , when his Armies are united , to particular destructions . Compound the ambiguitie by your owne discretions . For Countries , he possesseth Asia minor , now Natolia , with all the Regions within the Propontis and the Hellespont . Which places in times past made the Crownes of Kings to shine with Gold and Pearle . As Phrygia , Galatia , ●ithynia , Pontus , Lidia , Caria , Paphlago●ia , Lycia , Magnesi● , Cappadocia , and Comogena . Neerer the Caspian ; Georgia , Mengrelia , Armenia ; All Christians of the Greek Church . To which , if you adde the Empire of Trebisond , you shall then finde him great Controller of the Black-sea . For although Russia , Bogdonia , Moldavia , and some Polanders , keepe the North and West shores ; yet is it , as a man , who alwaies for feare the theeves approach , dare not slacken his guards , for doubt of surprisall . Next doth the pride of his Greatnesse send you into Assyria , Syria , Palestine , Mesopotamia , Iudea , the three Arabies , the Red-sea , Aegypt , and the shores of Afrike , as farre as the confederation of the Kings of Barbarie , F●z , and Marocco . Neither resteth he there , but he can bring you to the Towers of Alexandria , and bid you looke Northward ( as farre as is possible ) at all the Ilands in the Archipelago , except Ca●die , and some few other under the Venetian . But is this sufficient ? Stay , and answer your selves . The fields of Greece lye waste , and are ashamed to shew forth that disparitie of countenance , which in times past Thracia , Macedonia , Thessalia , Epyrus , and Peloponnesus smiled with in ancient times . Nay more , his Bashawes will bring you to Buda and Belgrade , and affright you with Hungaries conquest , telling you , that now it knoweth no other Proprietor but the Turke as Conquerour . And concerning the Princes of Transylvania , Slavonia , Poland , and others , with whom he hath contracted a Treatie of pacification , they notwithstanding observe such correspondencie as Wolves and Dogges doe , watching advantages to prey upon the harmelesse . His principall Cities are Trebisond , Amasia , Babylon , ( or rather the ruines of confusion , ) Tauris , gotten ( if not regotten ) from the Persians : Mecha , famous for the history and death of Mahomet : Cairo , once Memphis , of late new Babylon , now the mirrour of heat , dust , sluttishnesse , and the mortalitie of an hundred thousand in a yeare , when the Pestilence rageth amongst them . Aleppo , the chiefe Seat of Syria , and Constantinople , a Citie exceeding all the Cities in Europe , for populous numbers ; For it is thought that seven hundred thousand soules reside therein , which if it be true , it is well-neere twice as much , as may be said of Paris . Shall I come backe againe , and tell you of Ierusalem , Tyrus and Sidon ? Alas , they are but names ; and all the miseries denounced by the Prophets , have broken their bones asunder , and bruised them like a rod of iron . The few Cities of Europe , the poore harbours of Asia , the port Townes of the Ilands , and the two Castles of the Hellespont , stand upon no better termes . Only Algier lifteth up the head of a strong Castle , protesting a generall entertainment to Pirats , and bragging of the defeature of Charles and Emperour . Now if you demand , how from so small a mole-hill such mountaines have beene raised ? know , That in the yeare of grace 1300. did Ottoman , the sonne of Zichis , step before other Families , and ( as if hee were adopted the darling of successe ) in his fathers behalfe , obtaine jurisdiction over Bithynia , Cappadocia , and most part of Pontus . His successour Orchanes conquered the great Citie of Prusia , and made it the Seat of his Kingdome , but in the two and twentieth yeare of his Progresse he was slaine by the Tartars , and left his sonne Amurath to succeed both in his honour and family ; who perceiving the dissention of the Greekes , and division of the Empire , spent not his labours without a great satisfaction : for with the water that drave the Mill , hee drowned the same , and invited ( as a guest ) to this banquet of Combats , became Master of the feast . So he made a conquest of Gallipolis , Cherfonesus , Peloponnesus , Hadrianopole , Servia , Bulgaria , and Mysia , but after three and twentie yeares convulsion of the Grecian glory , hee was stabbed with a dagger , and so gave way to his sonne Bajacet to fill the chaire of imperiousnesse . He began well , attaining Phocis , Macedonia , and had indangered the most part of Thracia , had not fortune kept him from insulting , and tript up his heeles even in the race of his Triumph . For with the losse of two hundred thousand Turkes against the valiant Tamberlane , he also lost his freedome ; and how he died , our Stages have instructed Mechanicall men : yet in the meane while did Calephin his sonne take up the Colours of defiance , and ( forbearing the revenges of Asia ) he wrecked his anger on Sigismond , and determined to have over-run the other Kingdomes of Europe . But prosperitie was not so attendant , for ere six yeares had inlarged the branches of his strange spreading tree the axe was put to the root ; and , as in Daniels vision , Nebuchadnezzar-like , hee fell to the earth . But this stumpe sprung againe , and Mahomet his sonne in imitation of his fathers progresse , set forward his journey , and wan Valachia , Slavonia , and infested all the borders of the Ionian sea , making Hadrianople the store-house of his projects ; wherein for foureteene yeares he raised up such ornaments of Mars and Bellona , that he terrified the Emperour of Germanie , and all the Confederates of Hungarie . Presently followed Amurath the second , who filled up his Inventorie with Epyre , Aetolia , Achaia , Beotia , Attica , and Thessalonica , now Salenica , subject to the Venetians , with the gulph of Napoli adjacent to Nigropont . Next him Mahomet the second overthrew the Schoole of Athens , & on a fatall day , the nine and twentieth of May , 1452. forced Constantinople : whereof when Corinth , Lemnes , Mitylen , Caplea , ( a Towne belonging to the Genois ) and many other Ilands understood , they tooke the course of prostitution , and had some mercie extended . The like part played Trebisond , after that , God gave him leave to continue two and thirtie yeares in pompe and jollitie . After him , Bajacet the second obtained Naupast , Methon , and Dirachium from the Venetians . Then made hee a contract with Fortune for the most part of Dalmatia , and thought to have bargained for Austria , but the conditions were somewhat too unreasonable , and an envious hand poysoned his bodie , as ambition had inthralled this minde ; which was imputed to his sonne Selimus , in detestation of his long life , after whose departure this Selimus set forward for the conquest of Africa , uniting Aegypt and Damascus , to the Empire . Now behold Fortunes wanton , Soliman the magnificent , who stepped backe againe into Europe , and over-reached Belgrad , Buda , and Strigonium , leaving Hungarie as a sorrowfull mother mourning for the losse of her dearest infants . Yet herewith not satisfied , he besieged Rhodes , loading his Camels with the broken Colossus therein sometime erected , to which hee added the devastation of the five Churches , and Iula . At Zigoth he was arrested , with an imperious interdiction from his supreme Commander , and so died . His sonne , Selim the second , lived and reigned untill Cyprus fell from the Venetians , 1570. This losse resembled a stone pulled from a ruinous wall , which being loose before , did not much indanger the foundation , which the following battell of Lepanto did somewhat repaire ; by the reputation whereof , the enemie ever since hath beene more considerate to try Masteries at Sea. After him , time wrought Amurath the third great Lord of Lords , over-looking the most part of Europe , and the West of Asia , more proud of Sinan Bassa and Cicala , ( the one his Admirall at Sea , the other Visier of his Army ) than of the conquest of a Kingdome ; because by their industrie the honour of the Empire flourished , and he being a corpulent man , presumed to follow his pleasures , fatting himselfe with all the delights that luxurie and incontinencie could invent : At last , this lumpe was extinguished , and Achmat , the first of that name , is left at this present to manage the Horses of this Phaëtonticall Chariot . Let no man therefore wonder at this excesse of Dominion , considering how thirteene of their Princes successively have delighted in Armes , and prosecuted warres in person ; a president from the worlds creation , not to be matched by any the Commanders of the first foure and bravest Monarchies . Thus much for satisfaction of admiration : Now to the forme of Government , which is meerely tyrannicall , and different from all other , as guided by the heads , and strengthened by the hands of slaves , who thinke it as great an honour so to be stiled and so to live , as they doe with us , who serve in the highest places of Princes Courts . No man is master of himselfe , much lesse of his house wherein he dwelleth , or of the field which he tilleth , except certaine families in Constantinople , to whom for some good service immunitie was granted by Mahumet the second . No more surety hath he of his life ( be he never so great ) longer than Durante beneplacito of the grand Seignior , who disposeth thereof and of his fortunes , by no other Rule than that of his will. For although these great slaves attaine to immensive riches , yet are they but the Collectors thereof for his Treasurie , whither at their decease it returneth all , except what it pleaseth him to bestow upon posterity , who never are preferred to eminent place , except ( and that of late ) yeares and desert plead rising fortunes . Insomuch , that when a Sister or a Daughter of a Sultan is given to wife to a Beglerbeg , the children begotten on them doe seldome rise above the degree of private Captaine , so carelesse are they of Nobility , knowne parentage , kindred , or hereditary possessions . These slaves are either the sonnes of Christians , tithed in their childhoods , Captives taken in the warres , or Renegadoes , such as have willingly quitted their Religion and Countries , to fight against both , and are to the Christians the most spightfull and terrible adversaries . These children they call Iemoglans , and are brought up under severe Tutors in divers Seraglioes , distinguished by Wards , like those in Hospitals , according to their seniorities , where all are brought up liberally , and taught to write , to reade , to handle their weapons , yea , many of them to converse in secrets of State. All of them , thrice every weeke within the courts of their houses , learne and exercise some military discipline , rise every morning before day , wash their bodies in cold water , and then repaire to Church . After they have performed these duties , they are allowed a small breakfast , and then are they againe to follow their Bookes , or severall dispositions . At mid-day , at foure of the clocke in the after-noone , and two houres within night , before they goe to bed , they must againe to pray , and he that is missing at any of the prefixions , is sure to have many bastinadoes on the soles of his feet . They never have liberty to walke abroad , no , not so much as to approach the gates of their College , no , nor suffered to speake with any Christian or stranger . It should seeme that they remove from Chamber to Chamber , according to their Antiquities and Proficiencies . For those of the first Chamber ( or Ward ) are first preferred , yet not according to Senioritie , but according to the worth of his calling , and the worthinesse of the person . The meanest place that at first these young Gentlemen ( for such is their resemblance ) attaine unto , is to attend the grand Seignior in his Seraglio , as a Page or Groome of his Chamber , and those are they that are of extraordinary capacities and dexterity of wit , and therefore called to great places of honour and dignitie . The residue ( being alike brought up in their youths ) are either preferred to be Chauses , Ianizars , Spaheioglans , and Silistarspaheis , or taken into the Port , or Gardens , to servile drudgeries an inferiour offices , as to fetch Hey , Wood , and such like provision , for the Stables , the Court , and the Kitchins . Out of the first ranks come the Beglerbegs . The word signifieth Lord of Lords . They were but two , the one of Greece , the other of Natolia , but now by reason of their many conquests , they are also accounted to be many . Next under the Bassa , their office is to command all the Horsemen in those Countries wherein they are appointed to serve . The Sanziaks are Governours of Cities , and Colonels of the foot , and command all officers of warre and peace within their territories . The Chauses goe on Embassies , and execute commandements : They are as Pur●evants , or under-Sheriffes : Attend on the Emperour on Horse-backe , and on the Courts of Justice , carrying a weapon on their shoulders , resembling a Mace , and can also solicite the causes of Clients . These are , as it were , the heads of this imperious government . The hands are the Spachi & Ianizars , the maine nerves and supporters of this admired bodie . The Spachi are Horse-men , weaponed for the most part at once with Bow , Mace , Launce , Harquebush and Cemiter , whereof they have the severall uses , agreeing with their fight , flights , or pursuments . Of these there are reckoned to bee two and thirty thousand , the one halte of them are called Spachioglans , and ride on the right hand of the Sultan , when they are in the field ; and the other are termed Silistarspachies , and march on the left hand . Of the Timariots in place convenient . But out the Ottoman Empire , both in the Field , the Court , and the City , insomuch that the Sultans themselves have beene afraid of their insolencies , yet terme they the Emperour Father , ( for no knowne friend besides have they to relie on ) and hee againe in time of war committeth his person to their trust , valour , and fidelity . In the Citie sixteene thousand are said to be continually abiding , who are there imployed Constables , for keeping of the peace , and observation of good orders : for Clerks of the Market , to look to the prices , and wholesomnesse of victuals : for arresting of offenders , and warding of the gates . Some are appointed to guard the houses of Ambassadours , or of such particular Christians , who will bee at the charge , either about the Citie , or in their travels , towards whom they shew themselves both civill and faithfull . Notwithstanding amongst themselves ( as I said before ) they are very insolent and mutinous , in regard of their great multitudes , and many privileges , so dangerous is an armed Souldier in a rich and peaceable City . For whereas their first privileges were given them for safety of the Provinces , as rewards of their abstinence and vertues , as also to re-answer their benefactors confidence . In these daies their insolencies are become so exorbitant , that they will seldome obey any Authority ; but by combining themselves together in mutiny , will tyrannize the Countries committed to their charges , in such rude manner , that they seeme not onely to play the Princes over the people , but doe also terrifie their greatest Officers . In them , two properties are to be noted ; their birth-place , & training . As concerning their birth-place , they are not chosen out of Asia , but out of Europe ; for they ever accounted the Asians esseminate and cowardly , alwayes more ready to flie than willing to fight● but the Europians , hardy , couragious , and good men of war. The Asians they terme after their owne name , Turks ; but the Europians , Rumi , that is , Romans . As concerning their Training , they are taught when they are young : and therefore no marvell , if as they grow in age , so they increase in strength , activity , and courage : for these three vertues make a perfect Souldier . The tithing of Springals is made every third yeare , unlesse occasion constraine a quicker election ; as it hapned in the Persian war , wherein they were forced not only to make more haste than ordinary , but also compelled to take up Turkish Az●m●●●n● , which was never seene to be put in practice before . When these young lads are brought to Constantinople , they are surviewed by the Captaine of the Ianizars , who registieth their names , their Parents , and their Countrie , in tables . From thence , some are sent into Natolia , and other Provinces , to learne their Law and Language ; where being nuzled in the superstitions customes of them , with whom they converse , they turne Mahumetans before they have discretion to discerne good from evill . Another sort is distributed into the offices of the Seraglio : The third sort ( of the fairest complexions , and comliest proportion ) are appointed to services in the Port of the Grand Seignior . During the time that they are counted Azamoglani , they have no certaine Governour , nor trained up in prescript orders , but some are set to keepe Gardens , some to manure Fields , other to manual occupations , and to dispatch houshold businesse , as aforesaid . At riper and abler yeares , they are called into the Schooles of the Azamoglani , ( for so they are still termed till they are inrolled in the seroule of Ianizars ) and then delivered over to prescribed Schoole-masters , who traine them up in exercises of labour and travell , allowing them spare diet and thin clothing . When they are well profited in that profession , whereunto they have most addicted their minds , then are they inrolled either in the roll of the Ianizars , or of Spachie . For their maintenance , the one sort are allowed no lesse than five Aspers , nor more than eight a day , the other ten . Being inrolled for Ianizars , immediatly they enter into action , to Garrisons , or to wait in the Port. In their journeys and expeditions , they count it religious service to spoile the cottages and houses of Christians , who must not finde fault with any outrage : whatsoever they bargaine for , they must carry it at their owne prices . They are subject to no Judge but their Aga ; and he neither can give judgement of life and death upon any of them , but in cases of sedition and mutinies , and that seldome and very secretly . They enioy many immunities and privileges ; by reason whereof they are crouched to , and feared of all men . The election of the Emperour is in their power ; for unlesse they approve and proclaime the Election , the instalment and investiture is of doubtfull force . Every Emperour comming to the Crowne giveth them some donative , and augmenteth their pay , so that the more the Emperours , the greater will be their entertainment . In any dangerous war , part of them goe forth with their Aga , or his Lieutenant , but these are the last men that come to blowes . There is not amongst the Turkish Honours an Office more subject to envie and jealousie than this Captainship ; for hee and the Beglerbeg of Greece may not choose their Lieutenants , but the grand Seignior only : The generall favour of the Ianizars is his assured destruction . The number commonly is foure and twenty thousand , but in our times they carry not their wonted reputations , because both Turkes and Asians are inrolled for Ianizars ; whereas in former ages none were admitted but the Europian Christians . Besides , contrary to their custome , they marry wives without limitation . By their long residence about Constantinople ( than the which there is not a more effeminate City in the world ) they are growne vile , base , and men of small service ; yea lazie , insolent , and proud above measure . It is the received opinion , that in their prowesse and discipline , consisteth the flourishing estate of this Empire ; but the degenerate carriage of these men at this present ( as I have before related ) may afford us good hopes , by the favour of the Almighty , shortly to see an end of their licentious tyranny , as heretofore it hath befallen to the preceding Monarchies . Besides these Ianizars he hath the Azapi , a base Besonio , sitter for the spade than the sword , entertained rather with numbers to tire , than by prowesse to defeat Armies , opposing them to all dangerous services ; yea , to fill trenches with their slaine carcasses , and then to make bridges with their slaughtered bodies , for the Ianizars to passe over to the breaches . And as the Romans had their Legions and Auxiliaries , the one the slowre of their Chivalrie , the other as an aid or augmentation ; even so the Turke accounteth his stipendarie horsemen or Timariots ; the s●news of his armes ; the Alcanza ( such as he presseth out of Townes and Villages ) Scar-crowes , and for ostentation ; the Ianizars as the Pratorian Legions and the Azapi as ● rabble of Pesants ; being indeed meere hindes , and tied to serve on horse-backe for certaine privileges which they hold , in number about thirty or forty thousand , without allowance of any pay , save what they get by spoile and rapine . Besides these , he hath at command the Tartars , as Auxiliaries , whereof there are likely threescore thousand , who live by spoile , and serve also without pay . In their Marches they scoure the Country two daies journey before : next them follow the Achangi , then the Timariots , then those few Azamoglani that bee , and lastly the Ianizars . The Chauses ride on horse-backe ( and carry Bowes and Arrowes , besides their Maces and Cemiters ) after whom followeth the Sultan with the Officers of the Court , and Archers of his guard ; the Spahies , as aforesaid , incircling the slankes of this brave battell . The Pages , Eunuches , and carriages , followed by an other sort of Auxiliars , called Voluntaries , make the Reare ; And these follow only upon hope to be entertained in their roomes of the slaine Spahies and Ianizars ; their Commanders being nothing curious ( in these times ) to receive those that be not the sonnes of Christians into Orders . Thus have we lively described his forces at land . At Sea ; there is no Prince furnished with better meanes for building of Ships , than he ; for not only the woods of Epyre and Sicilia , but also of Nicomedia & Trapezond are so huge , so thicke , and full of tall Trees , fit for all sorts of buildings , that a man would take the Trunkes , falling sometimes by violence of storme from the bankes of their Woods into the Luxine Sea , to be Triremes already built and framed . They can want no workmen to fit and square this Timber ; for vile Covetousnesse hath drawne whole flocks of Christian Shipwrights into their Arsenals . The yeare after his defeature at Lepanto , he shewed his Navie whole and entire , yea , itching to cope with the Christian Armada . Neither can hee want a competent number of Marriners : for out of the Gallies which he maintaineth in Lesbo Rhodes , Cyprus , and Alexandria , and from the Havens of Tunis , Bugia , and Algier , he is able to draw a sufficient proportion of Sea-men and Gally-slaves , as often as occasion requireth , to furnish his Royall Army . The experience hereof we have seene at Mal●●● at Lepanto , and Goletta . Of warlike furniture his store is infinite , his Ordnance innumerable ; out of Hungary he carried five thousand ; in Cyprus he won five hundred ; at Goletta few lesse . The siege of Malta , wherein they discharged threescore thousand Bullets , may well declare their abundance of powder and shot : at Famagusta they discharged an hundred and eighteene thousand : at Goletta in nine and thirty daies , they rased with their uncessant vollies a Fortification which was forty yeares in building : in the last Persian warre , Osman Bassa drew after him five hundred field peeces . Where ever they come , they never cease playing with their Ordnance , till they have laid all levell with the ground ; if that prevaile not , they goe to worke with Spade and Pickaxe : if that faile too , they will never give over till they have filled the Ditches with the bodies of their slaughtered souldiers . They are Lords of three things , wherewith they terrifie the whole world : multitudes of men unconquerable ; militarie Discipline ( if so at this day ) uncorrupted ; of Corne and provisions , store infinite . Multitudes in times past have bred confusion , and commonly we have seene great armies overthrowne by small numbers ; but the Turkish multitudes are managed with so good order , that although it be farre more easie to range a small Armie than a great , yet even in order have their great Armies so excelled our small ones , that I must needs conclude , that they goe farre beyond us both in discipline and numbers ; herein giving place , no not to the ancient Romans , much lesse to any moderne Nation , how warlike soever . And this their due commendation consisteth not onely in Armes , but in thirst , patience , and hard diet ; as for Wine , by their Law they are utterly forbidden it . In the field every ten souldiers have their Corporall , to whom without grudging they dutifully obey . You shall never see Women in their Armies ; their silence is admirable , for with the becke of the hand , and signe of the countenance , they understand without words what they are to doe : rather than they will make any noise in the night , they will suffer their slaves and prisoners to escape . They punish theft and quarrelling extremely . They dare not ( for their lives ) step out of their rankes to spoile Vineyard or Orchard . They feare not death , beleeving their destinies to be written in their foreheads , inevitable : The valiant are assured of preferment , the cowards of punishment . They are never bilited in Townes , nor suffered to lodge one night within them . To keepe them in breath and exercise , their Princes are alwaies in action with some neighbour or other , being very jealous of the corruption of their Discipline . The which notwithstanding , either time , pride , or the covetousnesse of the great ones hath much impaired . For in comparison of what they have beene , they are now nothing equivalent to those of other Christian Princes . The Florentine ( in despight of him ) with six ships only hath so kept the bottome of the Streits for these six yeares past , that they have not dared to hazard the Revenue of Aegypt by Sea ; but have sent it over land with a guard of Souldiers . And because the Gallies dare not looke upon such Instruments ; and yet the Admirall , supposing it no policy to let them lie unaffronted , hath done what he may to imploy and encourage the Pyrats of Algier and Tunis to undertake the service . And in truth , they have many tall Ships ( the spoile of Christian Merchants ) warlike appointed , yea growne expert in Navigation and all kinde of Sea-fights , by the wicked instruction of our fugitive Sea-men , and other Renegadoes . But false men will alwaies deale falsly ; having no mindes to attempt any enterprise , where the victory is like to prove bloudy , and the booty worthlesse . The Royall Navie is set forth in the beginning of Mar , to annoy the enemy , to suppresse Pyrats , to collect tribute , and to reforme disorders in the maritime Townes . It consists not of above threescore Gallies , which are all that can be spared from imployment in other places . In October the Admirall returneth from his circuit ; and during Winter the Armada is dispersed , and the Gallies drawne into their dry Stations . Meane time the Pyrats , both Christian and Mahumetan flie out , and rob on the Aegean and Mediterran Seas uncontrolled , more than by the defensive strength of the assailed . Thus is he served , and thus enabled to maintaine his Servitors . For the civill and politicke government of these Estates , he causeth a Councell to be holden foure daies in the weeke by the Bass●es , wheresoever the Prince sojourneth ; if it bee in the time of peace , then at Constantinople , or in some other Towne , according to occasions , within his Dominions : if in warre , then it is kept within his Pavilion . In this Councell called Dyvan , where audience is open to every suter , first they consult of Embassies , and of answers to be made unto them ; of matters of State and of Soveraignty , of the meanes to provide for decayed or ruinated Provinces , of Murders and Condemnations . And secondly , adde the Suppliants , Complainants , or Suters , speak without Advocate or Atturney , and is forced to answer presently to the information of their Adversarie , if they be present , or otherwise to prove their accusation by witnesses . Upon hearing of both parties , judgement definitive is given , and may not bee repealed . Now as touching his Treasure , It is generally received , that he enjoyeth little lesse than fifteene millions of ordinary Revenue . And where some men thinke , that out of so large a Dominion a greater Revenue may be raised , therein they deceive themselves ; in not calling to remembrance , that the Nation give their minds to nothing but warre , nor take care of any thing but provision of Armour and Weapons ; courses sitter to destroy and to waste , than to preserve and inrich Provinces . Whereupon , to give courage to their Armies , and to continue them in the love of warfare , they suffer them to spoile the people , hardly leaving them wherewith to hold life and soule together . And therefore the poore men , not ●ire of so much as their houshold provisions , much lesse of their wealth , ( which by time and industry they may gather ) take no more paines about their Husbandry and Traffick●● 〈◊〉 they needs must ; yea , no more than their owne necessity , as neere as they can , shall enforce them , to make ●eere at the yeares end . For say they , Why should we sow , and another reape ? Or why should we reape , and another devoure the reward of our labours ? This is the cause ; that in the Ottoman Dominions you shall see admirable ●uge Woods , all things laid waste ; few Cities well peopled , and especially the better part of the fields lying unmanured . An assertion easily and probably to be proved by Constantinople it selfe . No object in the world promiseth so much afarre off to the beholders ; and entered , so deceiveth expectation ; the best of their private buildings being inferiour to the more contemptible of ours , and is said to containe but seven hundred thousand soules , halfe of them Turkes , and the other halfe Iewes and Christians , and those for the generall Grecians . An estimate neere which ( as I have heard ) our London may affoord . And no wonder : for in our Countries , by the abundance of people ariseth the dearenesse of victuals ; but in Turkie , through the scarcity of Inhabitants , the greatest number of the Husbandmen perish with carrying provision , and other necessaries to the remote places , thorow which their Armies are to travell . In their Gallies likewise falleth most commonly so great a mortality , that of ten thousand Rowers haled from their houses , scant the fourth part returneth againe . This the rather hapneth , because the Turkes in Winter time ( as aforesaid ) mooring their Gallies , doe not inure their Sea-men and Gally-slaves to change of aire , and the discommodities of tempestuous Seas in all seasons . The whole trade of Merchandize for the most part is in the hands of Iewes or Christians of Europe ; Epidaurians , Venetians , Frenchmen , and Englishmen . In so large a Territory as the Turke hath in Europe , there is never a famous Mart-towne , but Constantinople , Capha , and Thessalonica ; In Asia , but Aleppo , Damasco , Tripoli , and Adena : In Africke , Cair , Alexandria , and Algier . Although the ordinary Revenues are no greater than aforesaid , yet the extraordinary arise to a richer reckoning , and that by confiscations and presents . For the Bassaes and great Officers ( as Harpies ) sucke the very bloud of the people , and after they have heaped up inestimable riches , for the most part they escheat to the coffers of the Grand Seignior . It is reported that Ibraim Bassa carried from Cair six millions , and Mahumet Visier , a farre greater masse . Ochiali , besides other riches , had three thousand slaves . The Suliana , Sister to Selim the second , received daily five and twenty hundred Chechini , and for the ease of pilgrims and travellers , ( journeying betweene Cair Meca ) she began to trench a water-course along the way ; an enterprize great , chargeable , and majesticall . Yea , to give you an estimate of his Revenues , I have seene a particular of his daily expences , amounting by the yeare to one million , nine hundred threescore and eight thousand , seven hundred thirty five pounds , nineteene shillings eight pence sterling , answered quarterly , without default ; with the allowance of foure hundred ninety two thousand , an hundred threescore and foure pounds , foure shillings , and eleven pence ; which is for every day , five thousand three hundred ninety and three pounds , fifteen shillings and ten pence ; upon which account runneth for his owne diet , but one thousand and one Asper a day , according to the frugall custome of his Ancestors , amounting in sterling money by the yeare , to two thousand one hundred ninety two pounds , three shillings eight pence . Amongst five and forty thousand Ianizars , dispersed thorow his whole Dominions , every one at six Aspers a day , is expended five hundred ninety one thousand , and three hundred pounds . The tribute-children farre surmount that number , and are allowed one with another three Aspers a day . The five Bassaes , besides their ordinary revenue , receive one thousand Aspers a day : and of ordinary revenue , the chiefest receiveth for his Timar or annuitie , threescore thousand Ducats ; the second , fifty thousand Ducats ; the third , forty thousand ; the fourth , thirty thousand ; and the fifth , twenty thousand . In Europe he maintaines three Beglerbegs , viz. in Greece one , another in Hungary , and a third in Sclavonie , at a thousand Aspers a day ; the fourth in Natolia ; the fifth in Carmania of Asia , at like allowance . The Admirall receiveth two thousand one hundred and ninety pounds : the Captaine of the Ianizars one thousand nine hundred and fiftie pounds , besides his annuitie of twenty thousand Ducats by the yeare . The Imbrabur Bassa ( Master of the Horse ) receiveth three hundred and eight and twenty pounds , his annuitie is fifteene thousand Ducats . The Captaine of the Spahi , or Horse-men , receiveth one thousand nine hundred threescore and one pounds ; the Capigi Bassa ( head Porter ) one thousand foure hundred and fourteene pounds . The Sisingar Bassa Controller of the Houshold , two hundred threescore and three pound . The Chaus Bassa ( Captaine of the Pensioners ) two hundred threescore and two pounds sixteene shillings , besides his annuitie of ten thousand Ducats . The residue of the foresaid account is expended upon inferiour officers and attendants upon the Court , Citie , and Armies , every man receiving according to his place and calling ( viz. ) the Masters of the Armory , Masters of the Artillery , Physitians , Porters of the Court and Citie , Archers of his Guard , Servitors of his Stable , Sadlers , Bit-makers , Captaines of Gallies , Masters , Boat-swaines , Pursers , Shipwrights , and such like . Where , note by the way ; That a Sultany is equall to the Chechini of Venice , and sixscore Aspers amount to a Sultanie . To raise his Donatives to a high reckoning , it is a custome , that no Ambassadour appeare before him empty-handed ; no man may looke for any office or honourable preferment , if money be wanting : no Generall may returne from his province ( or journey ) without presents : and you must thinke , that so magnificent a Prince will swallow no trisles . The Va●vods of Valachia and Moldavia , hold their estates by vertue of their bribery , and yet are often changed : For the Estates are given to the best Chapmen ; who make good their dayes of payment , oppresse the people , and bring the Commons to extreme povertie . Notwithstanding all this , we have seene the Persian warre to have drawne dri● his Coffers , and emptied his Treasures . Not long sithence , both at Constantinople , and thorow the whole Empire , the value of Gold was raised above beleefe ; insomuch that a Chechin of Gold went for double his value , and the alay of Gold and Silver was so much abased , that the Ianizars finding themselves aggrieved thereat , brought great feare , not onely upon the Inhabitants , but also to the Grand Seignior , in threatning , That they would set fire on Constantinople . In Aleppo threescore thousand Ducats were taken up of the Merchants , in the name of the Grand Seignior . But although his Revenues are not so great , as the spacious apprehension of so mightie an Empire , may seeme to produce ; yet hath he an assistance of greater value than his surest revenues , and that is , his Timariots , or stipendaries . For it is the custome of the Ottoman Princes , to seize on all the land which they take from their enemies ; and assigning a small parcell ( peradventure none at all ) to the ancient Lords , they divide the residue into Timars , to every Servitor a portion , viz. to every one about foure and twenty or thirtie Acres of our measure , with seed to sow it ; Upon condition to pay halfe the fruits the seventh yeare , and halfe of the twelfth . Herein consisteth the chiefest preservation of the Ottoman Empire ; for unlesse , upon this consideration , the care of manuring the Land were committed to these Masters ; and they againe set it over unto others for their profit and lucre , all would lye waste thorow the whole Empire : themselves affirming , That whatsoever the Grand Seignior once treadeth with his horse-hoofe , ( were it not for this course ) there never after would grow grasse againe . With these Timars , he also maintaineth an hundred and fifty thousand horse-men , excellent well armed , and alwayes readie at their owne charges to march whither their Leaders will command them . So great a Cavalry can no other Prince maintaine , with the yearely expence of fourteene Millions of Gold. Which maketh me to wonder , that some Writers comparing the Turkish receits with the Entrado of the Christians , never spake word of so huge a member of the Turkish Puissance . It is reported , that in the warre of Persia , the Turke conquered so much land , that thereof he erected forty thousand Timars , and a new Exchequer at Tauris , from whence he receiveth yearely a Million of gold . By these troopes , the Grand Seignior so aweth his subjects , that they no sooner can stirre , but ( as so many Falcons ) these Timariots are presently on their necks ; And this is the drift of this dispersing them thorow the Provinces . So that one part of them is alwayes readie at the sound of the Trumpet upon all occasions to march , while the other stay at home to keepe the Inhabitants in their due obedience . With his Treasure his Bassaes intermeddle not . But two generall Treasures ( or over-feers ) are chiefe dealers therein ; the one residing in Romania , the other in Natolia . The Cadalisquers have the administration of Justice , who assist the Bassaes in the Divan ; Neither doe any sit there but the twelve Beglarbegs , the Princes children ( being Presidents in their fathers absence ) and some certaine of the Cadies , to assist in matters of Law and difficultie , as is used with us in the Court of Star-chamber . This Court is holden foure dayes in the weeke by the Bassaes , wheresoever the Prince sojourneth : if it be in the time of peace , then at Constantinople , or in some other Town , according to occasions within his Dominions : if in Warre , then it is kept within his Pavillion . In this Councell called Divan , ( where audience is open to every futer ) they consult of Embassies , and of answers to be made unto them , of matters of State and of Soveraigntie , of the meanes to provide for decayed or ruinated Provinces , of murders and condemnation . The Suppliant , Complainant , or Suter , speaketh without Advocate or Atturney , and is forced to answer presently to the information of his Adversary , if he be present , or to prove or disprove his accusation by witnesses . Upon hearing of both parties , judgement definitive is given , and may not be repealed . When the Councell hath sitten seven or eight houres , the Bassa visier maketh true relation to the Prince of all that hath beene handled ; if he lye , it is present death : For the Prince often listeneth at a window , termed Dangerous , right against the Divan , being made in such sort that he may heare and see , and not be perceived : Though he be seldome there , yet are they alwayes suspitious : After he hath heard the discourse and advice of his Councell , he seldome gain-sayeth , but confirmeth or moderateth the same . These things thus ordered , they are written and registred by Officers appointed . To the management also of the Civil Government , they , as the Christians , have many severall degrees of Civilians : or rather Church-men ; which is a kinde of Ecclesiasticall Law , the professours whereof are all of the Clergie , if I may so terme them . And to the training up of these professors , there are certaine Houses ( or Colleges ) called Medressae in Constantinople , Andrianople , Burssia , and other places , in which they live , and studie their Sciences : wherein they have nine severall degrees . The first , are called Saffi , and are the puisne Students , or Novices . The second , are Calsi , Readers ( or Tutors ) unto the first . The third , are Hogi , Writers of Bookes ; for they have no Printing . The fourth , are Naipi , or young Doctors , who are not yet so well studied in their Lawes , as to be profound , or absolute Judges , but yet are of sufficiencie to supply a Judges place , in case of absence . The fifth , are Cadi , who are both Judges and Justices , to punish offences . Of this sort , there is one atleast in every Citie thorowout all the Grand Seigniors Dominions , they are distinguished from other men by their high Turbants , being at least two yards in compasse . The sixth , are called Mudressi , who are as Suffragans unto their Flamins , or Bishops . Their authoritie stretcheth to over-looke Cadies , and to see that they doe their duties in their severall charges . The seventh , are Mulli ( Bishops ) and are the principall Church-governours next unto the Mustee . Their office is to place and displace Church-men at discretion . The eight are Cadeliscari : they are two great and principall Judges ( or Cardinals ) the one of Grecia , the other of Natolia . Selimiu the third added another over the Provinces of Aegypt , Syria , Arabia , and part of Armaria , equall in authoritie to the former . These sit every Session in the foresaid Divano amongst the Bassaes to determine temporall suits , being ( as it were ) chiefe Justices in dignitie and authoritie . The ninth and principallest is the Muftee : Hee commandeth and governeth all Church-men ( or Judges ) whatsoever ; and his sentence in matters of Law and Religion is uncontrollable : yea , the greatest Bashaws in matters of Law or difficultie referre all to his decision without appeale . Such is his greatnesse , that he may not abase himselfe to sit in the Divano ; neither when he commeth into the presence of the great Seignior will he vouchsafe to kisse his hand , or to use greater reverence towards his Highnesse , than his Highnesse will afford unto him . And therefore when hee entereth the Grand Seigniors Chamber hee will presently rise , and then both sit downe face to face , and so conferre . And these be the degree ; and no other , by which the poorest scholler may ascend unto the highest place of Honour in this Turkish government . Toward the East , from Ta●ris to Balsara lye the Persians ; Toward the South , and the Persian Gulfe , the Portugals . Toward the Red-sea , ●hesterh●●● . Upon the West , the Xeriffe and the Kingdome of Naples ; On the North , border the Polonians and the Germans . Without all question the Turke farre excelleth the Persian in military discipline : for Mahumet the second tooke 〈…〉 the first , ( and after him his sonne Soliman ) defeated Ismael and Ta●ias . Amurath the third , by his Lieutenants tooke from them all Media , the greater Armenia , and their chiefe City Tauris . Their battalions of footmen , and the use of great ordnance , which the Persians wanted , ( and knew not how to manage , ) were the chieft decasions of these their good fortunes . And although the Persians have sometime prevailed in horse-fights , yet hath it beene alwayes with losse of ground , not to themselves onely , but to their Confederates also . For Selim the first tooke from the Momeluks , Syria , and Aegypt : and Amurath the third almost extinguished the Nation of the Georgians , their surest allies . To the Portugals hee is farre inferiour ; for in Sea-fights and Sea-forces there is as great inequality betweene them , as betweene the Ocean , and the Persian Gulfe . The Portugals have in India Havens and Castles , Territories and Dominions , plentifull in timber , provision , and all sorts of warlike furniture for the Sea , nor without many great Princes , their Allies & Confederates : whereas the Turke hath no one place of strength in the Persian Gulfe , except Balsara . That tract of the Sea-coast of Arabia , which standeth him in stead , hath but foure Townes , and those weake , and of small esteeme , which is sufficient to indure : So that in this Gulfe , as likewise in the Red-Sea , he hath small meanes to rigge out any strong , Armada . Besides the soile is utterly barren of timber fit for building of Gallies : for which scarcity whensoever he had occasion to set forth a Navie , hee was constrained to send downe his stuffe from the Havens of Bithynia and Cilicia , by Nilus to Cair , and from thence to convey it over land upon Camels backes , to his Arsenall at Suez . What successe his fleets have had in those parts , may bee read in the discourse of Portugal : for the Portugals take great care to prevent him of setting foot in those Seas , yea , when they but heare that hee provideth Sea-forces , they presently make out , and spoile whatsoever they light upon . For Captains , Souldiers , Armes , and Munition , he is better provided than Prester Iohn ; for this Prince hath a large territory without munition , & infinite Souldiers without weapons ; Baruangasso his Lieutenant lost all the aforesaid Sea-coast of the Red-Sea , and brought the Abessine into such extremity , that to obtaine peace he promised payment of a yearely tribute . In Africke he hath a greater jurisdiction than the Xeriffe : For he is Lord of all those Provinces which lie betweene the Red-sea , and Velez de Gomera : but the Xeriffe hath the richer , the stronger , and the better united . Neither of them for the neighbourhood of the King of Spaine , dare molest one another . The residue of his neighbours are the Christians , and first the King of Poland : what either of these Princes can effect the one against the other , hath beene manifest by their forepassed actions . In some sort it seemeth that the Turke feareth the Polaques : For , upon sundry occasions being provoked ( as in the reigne of Henry the third , in that war which Ivonia Vaivod of Walachia made with the said Turks , wherin great numbers of Polaques served ) and ( in the reigne of Sigismund the third , ) notwithstanding the incursions of the Kosacks , and the inrodes of Iohn Zamoschus , Generall of Polonia ; he stirred not , neither with wont-like disdaine ; once offered to revenge so great an indignity . Againe , They , since the unfortunate journey of Ladislaus , never enterprized journey against the Turks . no , nor at any time aided the Walachians their neighbours , their friends and Confederates , but suffered whatsoever they held upon the Euxine Sea to bee taken from them . But the smothering of this , wrong I rather attribute to the base minde of their King , than to want of good will or courage , either in the Gentry or Nobility . Sigismund the first , being by Leo the tenth moved to warre upon the Turke , answered ; Few words shall serve ; first make firme peace betweene the Christian Princes , then will I be nothing behinde the forwardest . Sigismund the second bare a minde so farre abhorring from war , that he also never made attempt against this enemie , but being injured by the Moscovite , he let him likewise doe that what he would , unrevenged . King Stephen , a great politician , thought the warre of Turki full of danger , notwithstanding discoursing with his familiars , he would often say , that if he had but thirty thousand good footmen joyned to his Polonian Horsemen , hee could willingly have found in his heart to have tried his fortune with this enemie . The Princes of Austrich are borderers by a farre larger circuit of land than any other Potentate , and being constrained to spend the greatest part of their revenues in the continuall maintenance of twenty thousand footmen and horsemen in garrisons ; they seeme rather to stand content to defend their owne , than any way minded to recover their losses , or to inlarge their bounds . Ferdinands journey to Buda and Possovia , was rather to be counted couragious , than prosperous : the reason was ; not because his souldiers wanted strength and courage , but skill and discipline . For numbers he was equall to the enemie , and reasonably well furnished with necessaries , but his troopes consisted of Germans and Bohemians , Nations by influence heavie , slow , and nothing fit to match the Turkes , skilfull and ready in all warlike exercises . The Venetians likewise are borderers for many hundred miles space by Sea and land : but they maintaine their estate by treaties of peace , by traffike and presents , rather than by open hostilitie ; providing very strongly for their places exposed to danger , and avoiding all charges and hazard of warre , yea , refusing no conditions ; ( if not dishonourable ) rather than willing to trie their fortune in battell . And the reason is , not because they want money and sufficiencie of warlike furniture , but souldiers and proportionable provisions for one sole State to provide against so extraordinarie an enemie . For , if time hath proved , that neither the Emperours of Trapizond and Constantinople , nor the Sultans of Aegypt , nor the puissant Kings of Persia and Hungarie , have beene able to maintaine themselves against this enemie ; who can but commend this honourable State , for their warinesse , and moderate carriage ? For howsoever of custome , for affectation , or admiration we carry to Antiquity , we use to extenuate things present , and ( like old men ) we fashion our selves to extoll the ages past , and complaine of times : yet if we will speake without partiality , we must needs confesse , that never since the worlds first creation in any age was there found a body of warre so politickly devised , so strongly cemented , and so severely disciplined as is this , for greatnesse and powerfulnesse . Which the effects thereof may well witnesse , with the fortunate successe of continuall victory . I may not stand hereto recount the extreme diligence and circumspection of Ottoman , the first raiser and founder of this Empire ; nor the wily wit and cunning of his sonne and successor Orchanes , who first passed his Turkish forces into Europe , after he had taken Prusia from the Greeks , and subdued Carmania : nor yet the wisdome and dexterity of Amurath , in espying of advantages , and prosecuting of them : Nor will I make any long discourse to intreat of Bajacet , who conquered Bulgaria , and destroyed Bosnia : neither of Amurath the second , who in person fought six and thirty battels , and in all departed Conquerour : And yet his sonne Mahumet the second exceeded him , and all before him . Equall to him was Selim the first , who in eight yeares razed and extirpated the whole Empire of the Mamelukes , defeated two Sultans , and adjoyned to the purchases of his predecessors Aegypt , Cerenaica , and Syria , a good part of Arabia , and all that which lieth betweene the Syrtes of Aegypt and Euphrates . And more than this , did in a pitched field overthrow the Sophy of Persia. The memory of Soliman is yet fresh , who for Armes was no whit inferiour to his ancestors , but for gravity , constancie , civill carriage , and fidelity of his word , went beyond them all . He wan the Island of the Rhodes from the Knights of S. Iohn of Ierusalem , tooke Belgrade from the Hungarians , with a great part of that Kingdome ; and from the Persians Babylon , and Dyerbecha , the two maine fortresses of the Turkish Empire in those quarters . All which notwithstanding this honourable State , having both before them , and on both their skirts this so-powerfull an enemy , covering both Sea and Land with his forces , have to this day by their provident wisdome , so governed their affaires , that in despight of him they have hitherto maintained themselves not onely in liberty , but also in prosperity and reputation of greatnesse . His last neighbour is the King of Spaine , betweene whom there is no great difference , you shall heare the Spaniard say , that the Kings revenues ( they meane those of Europe only ) exceed the Turkish : for he receiveth more than foure millions out of his Provinces of Italy and Sicilie , two and upward out of Portugal , and three from the Indies , one yeare with another . In these onely he equallizeth the Turke , yea , and in the ordinary revenues of Castile , Arragon , and Belgia he farre exceeds him . But what can you finde ( say some men ) to compare to his Timars ? First I answer , that as the Kings revenues are farre greater than the Turks ; so also his Subsidies which he levieth extraordinarily ( of late times for the most part turned into ordinary , as his Croisados ) doe amount to as much as the entire profits of some whole Kingdome . His tenths of the spirituall livings , are able to maintaine one hundred strong Gallies : his eicheats in Spaine and Naples , bring more into his Coffers than a man would thinke . His benevolences and presents sent him from Naples , Sicily , Sardinia , Millan , and the New-world , are infinite and magnificent . Not long since Castile granted a contribution of eight millions of gold to be paid in foure yeares , which summe amounteth to the Turks whole Revenue of one yeare . What should I speake of his Commendams of the orders of Montegia , Calatravia , Alcantara , and S. Iames , which were enough , if he had nought else to suffice him : he is great Master of the said orders , and thereby hath meanes to advance and enrich his servants , whomsoever he pleaseth , as freely as if he were King of France and Poland . Also in Spaine he keepeth three thousand good horsemen , and as many in Flanders ; in Millan foure hundred men at Armes , and a thousand light-horse : in Naples fifteene hundred men at Armes , and a great company of light-armed Italians . The number of his souldierie in Sicily is one thousand five hundred . Neither are his feodaries lightly to bee esteemed , who upon necessity are bound by their tenures , at their owne charges to serve personally in the field , especially if you consider their numbers , wherein are reckoned three and twenty Dukes , two and thirty Marquesses , nine and forty Viscounts , seven Archbishops , ( for they likewise in this case are bound to contribute , as the great Lay-Lords ) three and thirty Bishops . And in Naples fourteene Princes , five and twenty Dukes , seven and thirty Marquesses , foure and fifty Earles , foure hundred forty eight Barons , to speake nothing of Portugal , Sicily , Sardinia , and Millan . Lastly , you must note , that these troopes to whom the Turke granteth these Timars , are not so renowned for their valour , as for their number : For the Timars and profits of their Villages and possessions , together with the greedy desire of enriching themselves with the demaines of their Farmes , hath bred such love of ease and peace in their mindes , that they are growne cowardly and base minded ; by their good wills hating the travels of warre and journeyes , and marching with a greater desire of returning home to enjoy the pleasures of their Gardens , and the plenty of their Granges , than with stomacks to cope with their adversaries , or to enrich themselves by hazard . For if by a little pillage , fierce and valiant Souldiers have become cowards , and men of small service ; what will faire possessions , a pleasant seat , a rich dairy , and wife and children left behind , bring to passe ? I may well say , and say truly , that these Timariots are fitter to bridle and keepe under the subdued Provinces , than to fight in field against armed Nations : and to this use it is good policy to maintaine them . For who knoweth not that the Turkish subjects doe hate his Government , his Religion and Tyranny ? For Religion onely , the Moores and Arabians , who differ in opinion : and for Religion and Tyranny , the Christians , who make more than two third parts of his Subjects . For jealousie hereof , hee is forced to keepe the greater part of these troops at home , unlesse hee should lay naked his estates to infinite casualties . To speake in a word , his Cavalrie is so farre and wide dispersed thorowout the Provinces , that they cannot easily be drawne to any famous journey in great numbers , without losse of long time ; neither are they able to stay long from their houses , but they will fall into diseases and extremities : so that if the Grand Seignior had no other aids neerer hand but these Timariots , hee might happen to make very many unfortunate journeyes . The experience offore-passed exploits , doth well shew the difference of their severall forces . The losse of the Spanish Fleet at Zerby , may bee put in the balance against the Turkish flight from Malta . The losse of Goletta , against the taking of the Rocke of Velez . Tunis is alwaies to be taken at his pleasure , who hath a liking thereto . The Spanish King never enterprized any sole journey against the Turke ; but he hath valiantly defended his owne at Malta and Oran . I will speake nothing of the defeature at Lepanto , for other Princes had their shares therein . A treaty of truce was mentioned betweene both Princes not many yeares since , and equally accepted of both parties . For the one was invested in the Warre of Persia , the other in the commotions of the Low Countries . These Warres , by reason of their remote distances , were extreme chargeable to both Princes , but worser to the King than to the Turke : for although Persia be farre from Constantinople ( from whence the principall smewes of the warre were to bee drawne ) yet it bordereth upon Mesopotamia and other subdued Provinces , from whence his Armies were supplied with provisions and treasures , but Belgia is farre distant from any part of the Spanish Dominions . The Turke hath to doe with the Persian ( a State without any mighty confederate worth speaking of ) but the King was ingaged in a warre ( of greatest difficulty ) favoured by the English , the French , and the Germans , Nations severally equall in all points to the Persian . Of those Countries which the Turkes terme Romania . ANd now that we have runne over the spacious Provinces of this mighty , rich , and dreadfull Potentate ; we will also in some sort , to the pleasure of the Reader , relate many the particulars of those good and ancient Regions , which at this day this Saracenicall Nation termeth by the names of Romania and Natolia . Romania at this day is taken for that part of Christendome which was anciently called Grecia , and containeth the Provinces of Thrace , with his Chersonesus vulgarly , the streight of Gallipoli , Macedon , Epyre , now Albania ; Achaia , now Livadia ; Peloponnesus , now Morea ; and the Iland of the Archipelago . Untill the comming of Cyrus King of Persia , these Provinces remained in freedome , but of all others he first gave them the yoke of subjection . After him Xerxes the sonne of Darius , with the succeeding Princes of Persia , did no lesse afflict them . When their turne was past , Philip King of Macedon acted his part , and united them under his owne Dominion , untill the daies of Perseus , whom the Romans subdued and subjected . But the Roman Empire being divided into the East and West , the Grecians beganne their Empire under Constantine the Great , and ruled honourably many ages , untill the descent , first of the Goths , secondly of the Bulgars , thirdly of the Sarazens , and lastly of the Turks , who slew their Emperour , and seized on the Empire . Who at this day ( except some Relikes , remaining under the Venetian Dominion ) possesse the greatest part thereof , as well upon the Continent as in the Ilands . Those that are under the Venetian jurisdiction ( saith Bellonius ) little differ , especially in Religion , from those that are tributary to the Turke : for both sorts being mingled , those that are subject to the Turks , live like the Turks ; and those that live under the Venetians , doe as doe the Venetians . So unspeakable is the rudenesse of either , that through all their Cities you shall not finde a Schoole to instruct their youth . Promiscuously all speake the Greeke tongue corrupted from the ancient , but some better than others . The Burghers subject to the Italians , speake Italian as well as Greeke , but the Villagois altogether Greeke . And so the Grecians which are subject to the Turke , in Cities speake Turkish and Greeke ; the Villagois onely Greeke ; and in places of Trafficke they borrow one from another , according as their businesse is with those with whom they negociate . And as they differ in language , so doe they in attire . Those that serve the Venetians , goe apparelled like Venetians ; those that live under the Turke , like Turkes . Both the Ilanders and those that live on the Continent , as well in Europe as in Asia , although subject to Turkie , keepe their ancient Christian faith . Long agoe they rejected the primacy of the Latine Church , and elected to themselves Patriarches , whom they acknowledge for their chiefe Pastors , and have appointed them their severall Sees . Whom not onely the Grecians thus obey , but likewise all those Provinces which follow the Greek Church , as Circassia , Walachia , Bulgaria , Moscovia , Russia , the better part of Polonia , Mongrelia , Bosnia , Albania , Sclavonia , some part of Tartarie , Syria , Croatia , and generally all the Provinces about the Euxine Sea. In number they are foure , viz. the Patriarks of Constantinople , Alexandria , Ierusalem , and Antioch . Of these , the Patriarch of Constantinople is Primate ; sitteth in Constantinople , and chiefly moderateth over the Caloieri , ( so are the Greeke Priests termed ) which reside in Mount Athos , and generally over all Christians , professing the rites of the Greeke Church thorowout Europe ; and for the Monasteries of Mount Athos , and all other dispersed over Europe , he paieth the Turke yearely 12000. ducats . The Patriarch of Alexandria moderateth in Aegypt and Arabia , and his dwelling places in Memphis and Cair , are not much inferiour to his of Constantinople . The Patriarch of Ierusalem absolutely moderateth in Iudea , & overall Professors of the Greeke Religion thorowout Syria . And must of necessity every yeare , on the fifteenth day of August , efficiate at the solemne Service in the Monastery situated upon Mount Libanus . The Patriarch of Antioch precedeth in those Monasteries and Greeke Churches , which are in Beritus , Tripolis , Aleppo , and other places of Asia . And in these places , as in all other , the Turke permitteth the Grecians to use their consciences freely , so they performe their due and accustomed tributes . A Nation no lesse scattered than the Iew , but infinitely more populous ; three parts of the Inhabitants of all Greece and Romania being Grecians , besides those who dwell in the Ilands of the Mid-land Sea , Propontis and Aegeum . Infinite numbers there are of them also in the lesse and greater . Asia , and in Africa not a few . A people once so excellent , that their precepts and examples doe still remaine as approved Canons to direct the minde that affecteth vertue : Admirable in Arts , and glorious in Armes , famous for Government , and passionate affectors of freedome ; but now drowned in ignorance and contented slavery , having ( as it should seeme ) utterly lost their mindes with their Empire . So base , as to be imagined , that they had rather remaine as they be , than indure a temporary trouble to redeeme their pristinate estates , delighting in nothing but in ease , in shades , in dancing and drinking . Thrace hath on the East the Euxine Sea , the Thracian Bosphorus , Propontis , and Hellespont : on the North , the Mount Hemus ; upon the West , the higher Mysia , and part of Macedon ; on the South , the Archipelago . It is a most Noble Province , cold , plaine , and admirable populous , stored with Graine , Pulse , and excellent Wine towards the Sea-side : but towards the up-land ( lying more subject to cold ) it is not so fertile nor wooddy . In it stands many goodly Cities : Philipopolis , Nicopolis , Hadrianopolis , and amongst many other Constantinopolis , by Heaven erected to be the head of an Empire ; as the onely seat which the Romans , Greekes , and now the Turks , have chosen and reputed to be most commodiously seated , not for the government onely of the Empire , but as they conceit of the whole world . Gallipolis is another famous portion thereof : I will not stand to describe these trivials , yet is it a place of great moment , and therein resideth a Governour , or Lord Admirall , without whose licence no ship of what Country soever may passe the streight , but he must there cast Anchor at least for three dayes , untill the Turkes have made full search , whether they transport any slaves or prohibited wares by stealth , or no. Next followeth Macedon , a fertile region inclosed with hils , and neere the Ionian sea , plaine and woodie . That it was once the Empresse of the East , it is well knowne , but at this day it is Turkish , and without any famous Cities , save in a peece of Albania . In it is nothing memorable but the Mount Athos , or the holy Mount. It is 75. miles in compasse , three dayes journey long , and halfe a dayes journey broad , resembling the shape of a man lying with his face upward , whose highest Cone , alwayes covered with snow , is seene thirtie miles off at Sea. It is exceeding fertile in Grasse , Fruit , Oyle , and Wine . Long agoe it was dedicated in honour of Saint Basile to the Greeke Caloieri , and endowed with privileges , which at this day it enjoyeth by the Turkes good favour ; that is to say , that no man neither Grecian nor Turke may inhabit in this place , except he be a Priest. So that their number in these dayes are about six thousand , dispersed into twentie and foure Monasteries , ancient and warlike , so built for feare of theeves and pyrats , although there be no such great cause . In these Monasteries are many relickes , which cause great concourse of people , and they are stately built , and richly adorned . This hill is in as great request with the Grecians for their sanctimonious strictnesse of life , as is Rome with the Latines ; yea , the Turks themselves doe send hither many bountifull almes . None of them live idly , but must doe somewhat , and so doe daily for the oeconomike of the house ; as to dresse Vines , fell Timber ; yea to build ships , and such like mechanicall labours . They are poorely clad , like Hermits , neither weare they shirts of Linnen , but Woollen ; and them they spin , and sow themselves , never giving themselves to studie : and that more is , many of them can neither write nor read . And yet notwithstanding , if any man have occasion to journey by their houses , he shall , if he please , finde viands scot-free , according to his calling . Epyre , now Albania , was once a very famous Province , as witnesseth P. Aemilius . It had in it seventie Cities , now destroyed , and turned into ruines , or Villages , meanly inhabited . For the most part it is woodie , and barren , but neere the sea , fertile and adorned with very beautifull havens . Achaia is a very goodly Region , as may be gathered by the goodly Cities , which therein once flourished ( viz. ) Delphos , Thebes , Athens , Megara , & many moe now destroyed . So is Peloponnesus , termed by Plinie the bulwarke of Greece . It yeeldeth all things that man can desire , either for life or pleasure . And although the ancient Cities be now defaced , yet is it for quantitie , the best peopled part of Greece . It is now under the Turke , and counted the best Sangiak-ship in Turkie , as bound to bring at the commandment of the Beglerbeg of Greece , one thousand horsemen under his owne pay . It is worth yearely fourteene Ducats . The Ilands adjoyning unto these large continents , I will not discourse of : for as they are diverse in worth and estimation , so are they many in number , and ( for the most part ) not worthy relation . Dalmatia , is at this day divided into Sclavonia , Dalmatia and Albania . Sclavonia lieth upon the West , Albania upon the East , and in the middle , Dalmatia . In all fertilitie it is as good as Italy . Of a Countrie first wasted by Caesar Augustus ; secondly by the Gothes ; thirdly by the Turkes , and at this day shared amongst three such Lords , as are the Venetians , the Turke , and the Emperour ; it may be said to be reasonable well inhabited . And so it is having many fine Cities in it , as Iadera , Ragusa , &c. Howbeit , that part which is subject to the Turke , lieth almost desart , by reason of their continuall inrodes . Bossina , or Maesia superior , is also a parcell of Illyria , and erected into a Turkish Beglerbeg-ship , having under it nine Sangiaks . Servia , now Rascia , lieth between Bosnia and Bulgaria ; it was taken by the Turke 1438. and reduced into a Sangiak-ship under the Beglerbeg of Buda . Bulgaria , which some take for the lower Maesia , is so famous a Province , that the Turkish Emperour hath erected it for the cheife Seat of the Beglerbeg of Europe ; under whose command are twentie and one Sangiaks . Valachia containeth the two Provinces of Moldavia and Transalpina . Valachia is a plaine and fertile Countrey smally inhabited , and destitute of fire-wood ; but stored with excellent Horse , Cattell , and Mines of Gold and Silver , if the people durst dig them for feare of the Turkes . It is 500. miles long , and 120. broad . It hath one Archbishop , and two Bishops , and is more populous than Moldavia . They speake both one language , being almost halfe Italian . This Countrey and Moldavia are plagued with three bad neighbours , viz. the Turkes , the Tartars , and the Cassoks . They follow the Greeke Church , and in matters of Religion obey the Patriarch of Constantinople . They are the same which in ancient times were called Daci . The Turks have often attempted with their mightiest powers to have made a small conquest of these Provinces , but they have hitherto bin valiantly resisted , and repulsed , partly by the Natives , and partly by the Polonians , Transylvanians , and the Cassoks , in dislike of each others bad neighbourhood . Yet is it tributarie to the Grand Seignior , and payeth him yearely twentie foure thousand Chechini . Moldavia , being in a manner round is almost 300. English miles over every way . It hath two Archbishopricks , and two Bishopricks , and is exceeding fertile in Corne , Wine , Grasse , and Wood. It affordeth great plentie of Beefe and Mutton , and therwith feedeth Polonia , a great part of Germanie , & the populous citie of Constantinople . A great & fat Oxe in this Country is valued but at thirtie shillings , a Sheepe at three shillings . The tenth whereof ( which of duty is yearely payed to the Prince ) amounteth to 150000. The Clergie and Gentrie ( for they alwayes can make best shift for themselves ) contribute no parcell hereof . It hath a small River passing thorow the Country , and falleth into Danubius , neere unto Gallatz , called Pruta , the water whereof ( as also of Danubius ) is unwholsome to drinke , for it causeth the body to swell . In 1609. certaine English Gentlemen travelling 240. miles in this Country , could meet but with nine Towns and Villages in all the way , and yet for above a hundred miles space together , the Grasse groweth at least one yard high , and rotteth every yeare upon the ground for want of Cattell and manurance . On the East , it hath the black Sea , on the West Podalia : on the North the Tartars ; and on the South the Danubie , and the Country of Bulgaria . It payeth yearely unto the Great Turke by way of Tribute 3200. Chechini , besides one thousand horses , sent yearely unto Constantinople for a present , from both these Princes , of Moldavia , and Valachia . It also payeth tribute to the Polander , but how much I cannot shew you . Therin dwell many Armenians , Iewes , Hungarians , Saxons , and Ragusians , who forestall the whole traffick in those parts bartering their Corne and Wine into Russia and Polonia , and their Skins , Wax , Hony , powdered Beefe , Butter and Pulse , into Constantinople . The Malmesey likewise which is transported out of Creet into Poland and Germany , is carried thorow this Country , whereof the Vaivod receiveth a massie impost . Of those Countries which at this day the Turks terme Natolia . THat which the Turkes at this day terme Natolia , or Turcia major , once Asia minor , comprehendeth the Provinces of Pontus , Bithynia , Asia it selfe , Lycia , Galacia , Pamphylia , Cappadocia , Cilicia , and Armenia the lesse ; and in these Provinces of ancient times flourished the States and Kingdomes of the Trojans , of Mithridates , of Craesus , of Antigonus , of the Paphlagonians , of the Galathians , of the Cappadocians , and Phrygians : All which at this day are not sufficient to satisfie the onely ambition of the Turkish tyranny . The Inhabitants for the most part are Mahumetans , and naturall Turkes , of simpler natures than the Turkes of Europe , and nothing so cruell as the Renegado Christians . Yet are there many Christians among them in many of these Regions , following the Rites of the Greeke Church . Among these Turkes , there is no acknowledgement of Superioritie , Bloud or Nobility , but all are equall slaves to the Grand Seignior , over whom he appointeth Beglerbegs and Sanziaks . They are either a kinde of idle or lofty people , for they are smally industrious , and were it not for their slaves , their grounds would generally lie unmanured . Pontus and Bithynia are now united under one name , and called Bursia . Here once reigned the great King Mithridates ; and here stood the famous Cities of Chalcedon , Nicomedia , Apamaea , Prusia , Nice , and Heraclea Ponti . Asia propria , now Sabrun , is the peculiar Province of Asia minor , & containeth in it many famous Provinces ; as Phrygia major & minor , Caria , Mysia , &c. In Phrygia minor stood that Noble citie of Troie , famous at this day ( saith Bellonius , an eie-witnesse ) for its very ruines of wals , gates , circuit , and marble sepulchers , found upon the wayes without the wals . Pamphilia , now Caramania , is one of the old seven Sangiakships of Turkie , and yeeldeth 8000. ducats of yearly revenue . In this Country , as also in Cilicia , are woven those fine cloths which we call Chamblets , watered and unwatered , they are made of the haire of Goats so fine and white , as no Silke can surpasse them in those two properties . Cappadocia , now Amasia , is a goodly Country , and the seat of the Turks eldest Son. In it are many goodly cities , as Trapezond , once the seat of the Comneni , Emperors of Trapezond , whose Name and Progenie ahumet the second utterly extinguished . Cilicta now part of Caramania , is a good Country : the Inhabitants are given to pasturing of Goates for lucre of their fleeces , of which they make their Chamblets ; but otherwise , neither given to Fishing , Navigation , nor Husbandrie . At the foot of Mount Taurus ( saith Bellonius are divers small Villages , and excellent pastures about them , which for the fertilitie thereof should seeme to be one of the Turkish Races : from thence he culleth out every yeare six hundred horse of service , which they highly esteeme , and name Caramanni . Armenia minor is a better soile , and more populous than Cappadocia , and round about incircled with tall , huge , broken , and wooddie mountaines . Arabia triplex . THe three Arabiaes are likewise a parcell of the Empire , which is a marvellous great Country , included between two huge bosomes of the sea , in manner of a Peninsula , viz : upon the West and East with the Arabian and Persian gulfes , upon the South with the Ocean , and upon the North with Syria , and Euphrates . The Inhabitants are indifferently called Arabians , Saracens , or Moores : Those are the true Arabians which live out of Cities in Tents , dispersed over Syria , Aegypt , and Africke : these give themselves to feed cattell , and droves of Camels . Those which inhabit Cities , are called Moores , and were once of such puissance , that they not onely subdued Syria , Persia , and Troglodytica , but likewise Aegypt , a great part of Africke , and almost all Spaine , with the Iland of Sicilie ; and the Kingdome of Naples . Two hundred yeares they kept possession of these peeces , but of some part of Spaine , 700 , even untill the dayes of our fathers . And further , this accursed generation at this day , is not onely spread over all the Southerne coast of Asia ( viz : ) Persia , East India , and the Islands of the Indian Sea , but are likewise advanced with great prosperitie unto divers wealthy Kingdomes , famous Cities , & worthy Mart-townes , yea , overall the South-coast of Africke ; Under this people , the Turkes were first called into Asia to beare armes . Of their manners we have spoken elsewhere . In their Religion they are Mahumetans , for in this Countrie that false Prophet first opened his superstitious Wardrobe . This is a vast Countrie , full of Desarts , yet well inhabited with populous & warlike multitudes , especially toward Euphrates , and the Mountaines of Arabia felix , whither Merchants resort . The residue towards the West is sandy , by which if a man be to travell , he must have the Starres to his guide , company for his safeguard , and provision for his diet : Otherwise he shall surely lose his way , surrender his goods to the theevish Arabes , or starve in the Desart for want of food . To secure the which passages , as well against those who live on the side of Euphrates towards Aegypt , as through all Arabia ( Petrea and Deserta ) the Grand Seignior entertaineth the king of those Arabians which inhabit Mesopotamia . And for this his service , as a Turkish Sanziak hee holdeth Ana and Dir , two townes situated upon the said river . He is a poore King , but accompanied with 10. or 12. thousand beggerly subjects , living and lying intents of course blacke Hair-cloth : which forces notwithstanding , these wilder ones are so infinite in multitudes , and so unpossible to be brought unto a more civill manner of living ; that for their danger toward strangers , and the continuall spoiles , which they commit upon those parts of the Turkes Dominions , which every way border upon them , necessitie inforceth him also , to maintaine two other garrisons ; the first of twelve thousand in Cairo , the other of one thousand five hundred in Damasco . Wherein it is to be noted ; That sithence those of Damasco , doe not only defend that peece , but are also distributed , thorow other cities of Soria ( as Aleppo , Antiochia , and Ierusalem ) one thousand five hundred men were not able to sustain , and answer to such a charge , unlesse by being both Ianizars and Timariots also , they have many followers and attendants . Who ( as else where I have shewed you ) are not onely mightie in reputation , and powerfull in number , but also every yeare accustomed to spare and cull out strong troops , warlikely and pompously provided to send into Hungarie . For , surely without this order , all the passages of the Caravans , which yearely come from Balsara , and the Red-sea , would become so infectious , that neither Bagdet , nor Damasco , could receive the commodities of those parts , to the annuall losse of two millions of Entrado to the grand Seignior . Amongst these it was , that Sir Anthony Sherly travelled , and found them so well governed , that without any wrong offered , he passed thorow them all in such peace , as he could not have done , being a stranger , amongst civiller bred people . The King gave him good words , without any kind of barbarous wondring , or other distastfull fashion . But at his returne to the river , he found the Master of his House , Master of his Boat , accompanied with a great sort of Arabs , who in conclusion , ●o'ens nolens , forces him to send his Master three verst of cloth of gold , as a present for beholding his person . Towards Syria , this is somewhat fertile , yet smally commended for that propertie by the Ancients ; for indeed it is exceeding barren , and wanteth necessarie sustenance , wood , and fresh water . The memorable things herein are , the Mountaines of Sinai and Oreb , upon the former whereof , is at this day builded a Monasterie of Christians , following the Greeke Church , and the onely receptacle ( or Inne ) for way-faring Christians : other place of releese is there none . Arabia Felix is a very large Province , better manured and watered than the other . It is adorned with Noble Cities , and full of villages ; especially towards the sea side , where are many excellent places of trade . The residue , except the sand , is made manurable , either for feeding of Cattell or Camels , in which places live infinite swarmes of divers Nations , by grazing and husbandrie . It bringeth forth whatsoeever will grow in India , and that twice a yeare , in abundant manner , besides Cassia , Cinamon , Myrrh , &c. and soly , as much Frankincense , as will serve all the world . It yeeldeth also metall , and excellent pearle all along the coast by fishing . It sendeth abundance of horse and sheepe into India , whose tailes weigh forty pounds . In it are many famous Cities , as Medinat Al-naby , Mecca , Zidem , Zibit , and Aden . This City of Aden , together with the whole Country , was in the yeare of our Lord 1538. fraudulently surprised by the Turke , and their King hanged . It is now strongly fortified , and erected into a Stately Turkish Beglerbeg-ship . Turcomania , in times past a part of the greater Armenia . TVrcomania comprehendeth no small portion of Armenia major : what remaineth is accounted in Georgia . Upon the North lieth Colchis , ( now Mongrelia : ) Upon the West Euphrates , and the lesse Armenia upon the East that remainder of the greater Armenia , which is counted in Georgia ; Upon the South Mesopotar●●a ( now Dierbechia ) with the people Curdi . It is invironed with Mountaines , and beautified with plains , amongst the which Periander , ( now Chalderan ) Antitaurus ( now Mons-nigor ) are most renowmed . It is generally exceeding fertile , and stored with Cattell , but marvellously subject to deepe snowes . The people by nature are much given to theft and spoile , as descending from the Tartars , and so at this day lead their lives , living in Tents and Hovels attending and pasturing their cattell ; Yet some of them inure themselves to tillage , and mechanike Trades , in weaving of Chamblets , and Hangings , watered and unwatered : of the like qualities . are the Curdi , and some suppose that these Curdi inhabit the ancient seats of the Chaldeans , whereupon it is called at this day Curdistan by the Turkes and Persians , but by the Arabians Kelaan , that is to say , Chaldea . Georgia , by the Barbarians termed Gurgistan , comprehendeth the ancient Iberia , with part of the greater Armenia , and peradventure Atropatia . Upon the West lieth Mengrelia , upon the North Zuiria ( once Albania ) , upon the East the middle Atropatia ( now Siruan , ) upon the South that part of the greater Armenia , which now is called Turcomanta . For the greater part it is covered with Mountains , Woods , and thickets , and in that regard inconquerable for the difficulties of the mountainous passages . It is notwithstanding fertile , and adorned with many large plaines and vallies , from whence arise many famoused Rivers , as Cirus and Araxis , springing from the Mountaine Taurus , and running thorow the whole Province , untill at last it disgorge it selfe into the Caspian . The Inhabitants are termed Georgiani , of S. George , whom they advow their Patron and Advocate . But this is but a vulgar errour , seeing both Plinie and Mela make mention of the Georgiani , one hundred yeares before the birth of Saint George , the famous souldier and martyr . They are Christians , according to the Greeke Church , with some small difference . They are very populous and warlike , strong of body , and valorous in fight , even untill our times , mantaining their libertie in the midst of the Mahumetans , sometimes following the fortunes of the Turkes , sometimes of the Persians . But at this day , they have not onely lost their wonted libertie , but also many Fortresses and Cities , as Testis , Lori , Clisca , G●ri , and Tomanis , and withall , some of of them have imbraced the Turkish infidelitie . Palestine , or the Holy Land. PAlestine is one of the most excellent Provinces of Syria , as well in regard of habitation , as of many famous acts done therein , and celebrated in holy Scripture . Under the generall name whereof are comprehended Idumea , Iudaea , Samaria , and Galile . Anciently it was called Canaan , of Chanaan the sonne of Cham , whose posteritie divided the Land amongst them , and under that name it continued untill the invasion of the Israelites , who called it after their owne denomination , Israel . It was also called Philistim of the Philistians , once a powerfull and mighty people : after that , the Land of promise ; and now lastly , The holy Land. It is situated betweene the Arabies and the mid-land Sea ; Northerly upon part of Phoenicia ; East-ward upon Libanus ; South-ward and South-East upon Arabia , and Westward upon that part of the Mediterran , which is termed the Syrian and Phinicean Seas . From the very beginning ( as witnesseth the holy Scripture ) it hath beene a most famous Province , and afterward more renowned for the Birth , Miracles , and Passion of our Saviour Christ. Distant from the line 31. degrees , and extending unto thirty three , and somewhat upward . So that in length from * Dan , unto * Beersheba , it containeth no more than one hundred and fortie miles ; where broadest , not fiftie . A Land that flowed with Milke and Hony ; Adorned with beautifull mountaines , and luxurious vallies , the rocks producing excellent waters , and no part emptie of delight and profit . The ayre very temperate , and the bodies of men healthfull , and patient of labour . The ancients will have it to be situated in the midst of the world , where it is neither pinched with extremitie of cold , nor vexed with over-much heat . And therfore the Israelites say , This to be the land which God promised unto Abraham . For site it is very pleasant , for plaines and hils no lesse delightsome , rich in divers sorts of Manufactures , and well watered . Where although it raine but seldome , yet was the soile batefull , and that by testimonie of Scripture , averring it to be a Land excelling all other in goodnesse and fertilitie . So that their graine was most delicate , their increase abundant , and their Roses most sweet . Rue , fennell , and sage , and such like pot-hearbs it brought forth of its owne accord . Olives , Figges , Pomegranets , and Palme trees are very frequent , with some store of Vines . For , although the Saracens are forbidden the drinking of Wine , yet make they abundance thereof , and very good , for the use of strangers , dwelling in the Country . They make three harvests , yet have they neither Peares , Apples , Cherries , Nuts , nor any other fruits common with us : these are brought them from Damascus . Some fruits , as Oranges , and the Apple of Paradise , they have and preserve upon the trees all the yeare long . It did once yeeld Balme , not now ; but is stored with Honey , and Sugar Canes ; so is it with Goats , Swine , Hares , Partridges and Quailes , as also Lions , Beares , and Camels . And in many places so pestred with Rats and Mice , that if it were not for certaine Birds devouring those Creatures , it were impossible to have any Harvest . Iordan runneth thorow the middest of the Countrie , whose water is most delicious , and therein strangers are accustomed to wash themselves . In its course , it maketh two lakes , the one in Cana of Galilie , the other at Tyberias , which is called Genazereth , and at last disgorgeth it selfe into the Mediterran Sea. Upon the bankes thereof grow Withies , Tamarisk , and many other sorts of shrubs and weeds , of which the Arabians make their darts , weapons , launces , and writing pens . The former of these two lakes is especially filled when the Snowes dissolve and runne from Libanus . In the Summer it is drie , and bringeth forth abundance of shrubs and flags , wherein Lions , and divers wilde beasts do shroud their carcasses . The Lake of Genazereth runneth most cleerely , and yeeldeth divers sorts of fish , as Carps , Pikes , &c. It is not so broad , but that a man may see from one side unto the other , as consisting of sixteene miles in length , and six in breadth . The plaines round about are barren for the abundance of bushes , which hinder the husbandman from manuring the ground . Yet the Iewes industrie doe much amend it , and dwell about the bankes thereof for the fishing sake . Mare mortuum , otherwise the Lake Asphaltites , so called of his bituminous favour , was a place once woody and full of salt pits , which for the pleasantnesse thereof was resembled to Paradise ; and therein stood Sodome , Gomorrah , and the three other Cities , which for their sinne against Nature , were therein drowned and burnt by the doome of God. At this day it sendeth forth smokes and fogs as from an infernall furnace , wherewith the whole valley adjacent for halfe a dayes journey is made barren . It neither yeeldeth Fish nor Fowle , and whatsoever creature is cast therein , though bound hand and foot , it swimmeth on the face of the water . The land was once most populous , as appeareth by the muster of David , who numbred thirteene hundred thousand men , able to beare armes , besides the Tribe of Benjamin . As long as they continued their upright and religious obedience to the service of God , the Land prospered ; but assoone as they forgot God , they suffered many miseries , and those perpetuall , untill they were cleane destroyed , and forced to flye every way . For to speake nothing of ancient time , the 73. yeare after Christ , Ierusalem was taken and destroyed by Titus , with the slaughter and captivitie of infinite thousands . In the yeare 136. it was restored by Aelius Adrianus , new named Aelia , and given in possession to the Iewes . In the time of Constantine and Helena ( his mother ) it fell into the hands of the Christians , & so continued untill the yeare 609. at what time it was sacked by the Persians , but left unto the Christians , and so continued untill the dayes of Henry the fourth , at what time it was againe taken by the Sultan of the Sarazens , and the Christians cleane banished . In the yeare 1097. in a generall Councell for the deliverie of the holy Land , the Crossed Knights were instituted throughout Christendome , and Godfrey of Bulloigne chosen Generall of three hundred thousand footmen , and one hundred thousand horse . These Knights did many famous acts ; recovered the land , instituted a Monarchie , and sometime with good fortune , and sometime with losse , continued the defence thereof , untill the yeare 1290. in which yeare it was utterly subdued by the Soldan of Aegypt . In whose possession it continued , until the yeare of our Lord 1517. and then was it overcome by the Turkish Armies , who at this day retaine it in miserable servitude . And so it resteth , peopled with men of divers Nations and Sects ; as Saracens , Arabians , Turkes , Hebrewes , and Christians : whereof some follow the Latine Church , some the Greeke : as the Grecians , Syrians , Armenians , Georgians , Nestorians , Iacobites , Nubians , Maronites , Abassines , Indians , and Aegyptians , every one having their peculiar Bishops , whom they obey . Galilie upon the North is environed with the steepe hils of Libanus & Antilibanus , upon the with West Phoenicia , upon the East with Celosyria , and upon the South with Samaria and Arabia the desart . The soile is most fruitfull , yeelding all sorts of trees , and divided by Iordan : upon whose bankes stand very many townes and villages , and so well watred either with mountain-torrents , or springs , that no part thereof lyeth unmanured . The Countrie is more famous , for that in it standeth ( amongst the rude Mountaines ) the small village of Nazareth , the place of our Lords conception : and at this day , there is a small Chappell archt and built under ground , whereinto a man must descend by staires : Here ( some say ) the Angell appeared unto Mary , and foretold her , that she should conceive and bring forth our Lord. The Inhabitants are Arabians , short and thicke men , rudely apparelled , and weaponed with bows , swords , and daggers . In this region likewise , standeth the Mount Thabor , whose North part is inaccessible , and whereon our Lord was transfigured . Samaria lyeth in a most delicate plot of Palestine , but in bignesse not comparable to Iudea , or Galilie . The soile is partly mountainous , partly champian , pleasant , fruitfull , and very well watred with fresh and sweet water . The Citie is now ruinated : But Naplos for pleasure and delight is inferiour , to none other . It is situated upon the side of a hill , the eighth part of a mile , from whence a man may behold the ruines of a great Temple neere unto that Well , where ( as men say ) Christ fate , when he asked water of the Samaritan woman . Iudea far excelleth any part of the residue of Palestine , & at this day enioyeth its ancient fertilitie . The tribe of Iuda so named it , and in it , as in the rest of Palestine , were very many worthy Cities , whereof Ierusalem was the chiefe feate of their Princes , the receptacle of the Patriarks , Prophets , and Apostles : the originall place of our Faith , and the glory of the Christian world . By the Barbarians , at this day , it is called Godz or Chutz . It standeth on an eminent place , — as whereunto a man must every way ascend . S. Ieroms opinion was , that it stood not only in the heart of Iudea , but in the very center of the World , as having Asia on the East , Europe on the West , upon the South Lybia and Africa , and upon the North Scythia , Armenia , Persia , with the residue of the Pontique Nations . What the glory hereof hath beene , may be conjectured out of Tacitus , who reporteth , that in the beginning of the siege , it contained two hundred thousand soules . At this day it numbreth not above five thousand inhabitants , although many Pilgrims daily resort thither for devotion sake . It was once strongly and fairely walled , but now weakely , and therin it sheweth nothing now so famous , as the Sepulchie of our Lord Christ , whose Temple encircleth the whole mount of Calvarie , situated upon a plaine plot of ground , high , round , and open at the top , from whence it receiveth light : but the Sepulchre itselfe is covered with an Archt-Chappell , cut out of the maine Marble , and left unto the custodie of the Latine Christians . Whosoever is desirous to see this Sepulchre , must pay nine crownes to the Turke ; so that this tribute is yearely worth unto him , eight millions of Ducats . One hundred and eight foot distant from this Tombe is the Mount ( called Calvarie , ) whereon our Saviour Christ was crucified by the treacherous Iewes . In this place are many other religious Reliques . And the pilgrims which come thither , are alwaies lodged according to their owne professions ; that is to say , the Latines with the Franciscans , without the Citie by Mount Sion : the Grecians are lodged with the Caloieran Greekes , dwelling within the Citie by the Sepulchre : And so every other Nation , Abassines , Georgians , Armenians , Nestorians , and Maronits ; who all have their proper and peculiar Chappels . Those Franciscans , which follow the Latine Church , and are for the most part Italians , were wont to create the Knights of the Sepulchre , and to give testimoniall unto pilgrims of their arrivall there . Without this Citie is the Valley of Iehosaphat , and therein the tombes of the blessed Ladie , and S. Anne . The territorie adjoyning is exceeding fruitfull in Vines , Apples , Almonds , Figs , and Oyle : the Mountaines are no lesse stored with all sorts of Trees , wilde Beasts , and Spiceries . Besides Ierusalem standeth Bethlem , now destroyed , and shewing nothing worth looking on , save a great and stately Monasterie of the Franciscans ; within which is the place where Christ was borne . Rama is now likewise ruinated , the Arches and Cesternes yet remaining by the witnesse of Bellonius his owne eye , are greater than those of Alexandria , but not so thicke . Gaza is now a Turkish Sangiak-ship : the soile about fertile , and the inhabitants Grecians , Turks , and Arabians . In holy Writ this Region is called Edom , and by other Authors Nabathea . Toward the sea and Iudea the soile is fertile , but towards Arabia desart and barren . Some say it is inexpugnable for its Desarts and want of water : yet is it stored therewith , but hidden , and knowne to none but the natives . Of old they were a turbulent , unquiet , and seditious people ; and so at this day , they are like to the villainous and roguish Neighbours , the Arabians . Next bordereth Phoenicia , as part of Syria , exposed to the sea , and bordering upon Galile . Of old it had many famous Cities , as Tripolis , Beritus , Sydon , Tyrus , Ptolemais , Capernaum , Emissa , and others : Amongst the which , Tyre and Sydon were most famous . Tyre was a goodly Citie , a Colonie of the Sydonians , and round about encircled with the Sea , untill Alexander in his siege joyned it to the continent . At this day it hath two harbours , that on the North side the fairest and best thorowout the Levant , which the Cursores enter at their pleasure ; the other choked with the ruines of the Citie . So is it , and Sydon , now the strong receptacles of the stiffe-necked Drusians ; A generation ( they say ) descended from the reliques of those Noble Christians , who under the conduct of Godfrey of Bullen , descended into those parts ; and being by time driven unto harder fortunes , betooke themselves to the Mountaines ; from whence , they could never be expulsed , neither by the Saracens , nor yet by the Turkes . Allowed they are libertie of Religion , and no other tribute imposed upon them , than is upon the naturall Subject , the one being no good Christians , and the other , worse Mahumetans . Sydon was once no lesse famous ; now contracted into a narrow compasse , shewing only in her ruines the foundations of her greatnesse . The Inhabitants are of sundry Nations and Religions ( as the Tyrians ) yet governed by a succession of Princes , whom they call Emirs ; And whose Seigniorie ( augmented by armes and tyrannie ) stretcheth from the River of Canis to the foot of Mount Carmel , containing a large extent of ground , and therein many Cities , whereof Saffet is the principall . The Grand Seignior doth much envie him for suffering the Florentines to harbour and water within his Port of Tyrus ; which he is glad to excuse by the waste of the place , and inabilitie of resistance . But the truth is , that hee is a strong , rich , and potent Lord in these parts , partly presuming upon the strength of his invincible Forts , and partly upon the advantage of the Mountaines , yet having besides in continuall pay fortie thousand souldiers ●ome Moores , some Christians ; and if the worst should 〈◊〉 ●hee hath the Sea at hand , and the Florentine to friend ; with whom , he knoweth that a massie Treasure will worke ●o small effects , towards the purchase of some rich Seigniorie . To conclude , he is too strong for his neighbours , and able to make a long defensive Warre against the Turke , if his tyrannie could assure him of fidelitie in this people . Acon or Ptolomais , is strongly fortified triangular-wise , two parts whereof lye upon the Sea , the third toward the land . The soile about is very fruitfull and delicious . The Citie adorned with a beautifull Hospitall , strong and well bulwarked , once belonging to the Teutonicke Knights . It hath also a very faire Haven , capacious of any ships comming from the South : now under the Sanz●ack of Saffet , and usurped with the rest of that Province , by the foresaid Emir of Sydon . In this wofull Towne dwell not above two or three hundred Inhabitants , and those in patcht up ruinous houses . Beritus is an ancient Citie , once an Episcopall See , now famous for Trafficke and Merchandize , as the Mart-towne whereunto all the ships comming from Europe doe arrive . It is situated most safely , and almost inexpugnable . NOw following mine Author , and having finished this tedious discourse of this great Empire , by the patience of my Reader , I will once turne backe againe and relate the Originall , the manners , the discent , and the Religion of this warlike and infidelious people , composed partly of Natives , lineally descended from the Scythians and Tartars , and partly of Apostata and Renegado Christians . Generally the Natives have broad visages , correspondent to the proportion of their members , faire and tall , and somewhat inclined to grossenesse . Their haire they regard not , save onely that of their beards . They are of a grosse and dull capacitie , - wayward , slow and lazie , hating husbandrie , and yet above all people in the world covetous and desirous of riches , yea , selling all places of Justice and Government to their best Chapmen . Amongst one another exceeding courteous , and as servile toward their superiours ; in whose presence they keepe admirable silence , and yeeld due reverence : but toward strangers they are all fashioned of pride , insolencie , and boasting , thinking no Nation in the world to equalize them ; in their speech , entertainment and gesture , bewraying their inherent insolence ; faithfull to none , but where fidelitie may produce advantage . By nature , they are as idle , and given to excessive eating and drinking , sitting close by it three dayes together , and secretly not abstaining from Wine , although by their Law they are forbidden the drinking thereof . No lesse are they addicted to lechery and lothsome unnaturall venery , exceeding credulous , superstitious , relying upon dreames , fortunes , divinations and destiny , beleeving every mans fortune to be written in his forehead , impossible to be avoided : the fundamentall reason why they adventure like brute beasts , into so many desperate dangers . As concerning their Religion , a man might write much , but we studying brevity , doe relate , that generally , as a people too too credulous , they embrace many absurd and triviall opinions , touching the Creation and end of the world , of Paradise , Heaven , Hell , the Earth , the creation of Man , and Mahumets journey to Heaven , even such and so grosse , as would make our children to laugh , if they heard them fabled . They doe all acknowledge one God , they reverence Christ , not as the Sonne of God , but as a Prophet borne of the Virgin Mary , and not crucified on the Crosse , but some other man foisted in by the subtiltie of the Iewes . Idols and Images they will not endure , and observe the Friday , as wee doe the Sabbath . They keepe a Lent of thirtie dayes , which they call Ramadan , and fast all day ; but in the night they make amends for all , abstaining from nothing that commeth to hand , save Swines flesh , Wine and Women . Next this Feast followeth their Easter , by them termed Baydan , it continueth three dayes , and during that time , they take no delight in any pastime . This feast falleth not at all times alike , but sometimes in the Winter , sometimes in the Spring , and sometimes in Autumne ; by reason that they account not their yeare according to the course of the Sun , but of the Moone : the rising whereof at first quarter they adore , bearing the Figure thereof , as we the Crosse , in their Ensignes . They are circumcised Iew-like , but not as they on the eighth day , but at the eighth yeare . They have no Bels after the manner of Christendome , neither will they suffer the Christians to have any , but five times in one day and night , their Priests ascend the Steeples , with their lowd roarings and out-cries to call and assemble the people to prayers . By their good will they will not be called Turkes ; for in the Hebrew tongue that denomination signifieth a Vagabond or banished man , and is accounted a word of disgrace ; and therefore forsooth they must be stiled Musolmans , that is , Right-beleevers . They have likewise amongst them ( as amongst the Papists ) foure Orders of professed persons , ( viz. ) the Torlaci , the Darvisi , the Calenderi , and the Hughie mali ; the most wicked Sect of all the residue , giving themselves to all imposture and uncleannesse . They are not very daintie to converse with Christians , but with small intreatie will eat , drinke and trafficke with them ; yea , and sometimes marry the daughters , permitting them to live peaceably after their consciences : but to the Iewes , they are most insociable , detesting their company , and hating their tables , accounting them the basest people in the world , neither will they marry with any of that progenie , nō , nor receive them into the Mahumetan Religion , unlesse they be first baptized . By their Lawes they may have but foure wives , yet by prescription every man taketh as many as he can well maintaine : one of these is accounted the wife ; to her the residue are underlings , and may at any time be divorced . Their women goe seldome abroad , but if they doe , they maske their faces , are gallantly attired , and shine in gold , Stone , and Jewels : Twice a weeke ( as doe men ) they frequent the Baths . They never blaspheme the name of God , nor of Mahumet , nor of Christ , nor of our Ladie , nor of any other Saints , but if any bee heard so to offend , he is grievously punished , let him be of what calling or religion soever . At Dice and Cards they never play , but only at Alveolo . They are very charitable , disbursing their Almes , not only to Turkes , but also to Christians , and men of all professions , yea to brute beasts , sometimes buying quicke Birds , which for charities sake , they will againe let flye at libertie . Their garments are long , and open before to the foot , except their shirts , which they weare without their Broges , so that as they goe they are openly seene . Their rayment is very faire and costly , viz. of cloth , silke , imbrodery , and set with pearle . They cover their head with a Turbant , except those of the discent of Mahumet ; these weare altogether greene , but the Christians inhabiting among them , weare no one colour , but as they please ( greene except . ) They are all clothed in long garments like the Turkes , and are not distinguished by any apparell they weare ( of what profession soever they be ) but only by the attire of their heads . In salutations they never uncover their heads , neither doth the meaner salute his better ; the left hand with them is the place of honour , and the better sort ride about their affaires on horsebacke . In diet they are very rude ; they fare basely , and grossely , and yet they eat thrice a day , at morning , noone , and evening , alwayes without Table-cloth or Napkin ; not sitting orderly at Table , but on the ground , or some low stoole , with their legges acrosse , Taylor-like . They feed upon all sorts of flesh , except Porke , which is forbidden them by their Law. Their chiefest food is Rice ; and the Asian Turks care not much for Fish , but the European Turks for nothing more . By Law they forbeare Wine , and therefore drinke water , whereunto the better sort mix either Honey or Sugar , and in cold weather in stead of a tost they throw in a burning coale , to take away the offensive operation of this raw Element . They make great use of Opium , and there is not one of them but eateth it , beleeving that thereby his courage increaseth , and thereby lesse dreadeth the hazard of warre . They make water , cowring downe like women , and their private buildings for the most part consist of timber and morter , very narrow and ill contrived ; wherein to say truth , they are not intensive , esteeming it an hainous sinne to bestow more cost upon the frame , than is likely or convenient to last longer than during the life of one man : but in building of Temples to the honour of God , in providing for publike receptacles of travellers , in erecting Hospitals , publike Baths , watering places for men and cattell , and fountaines to wash away their imaginary pollutions , before they enter into their Mesehits , they are most sumptuous , most prodigall . No lesse a pride take they in building of Conduits , in erecting of Bridges , and in paving of high-wayes , all which in Turkie you shall see very carefully repaired , & as a man may say , sumptuously and magnificently provided for . Except upon the frontiers , in Turkie you shall see no fortified Cities , but rather the wals , that have beene fortified , ruinated , and the fields wasted , according to their proverbe , Quà Ottomanicus aliquis transivit , ibi nec folia nec gram●na proveniunt . And not untruly , for as soone as they have conquered any Province , they extinguish the great ones , especially those of royall bloud , & as for the wealth●est Burgers , they transport them into remote Provinces , already inured , and subjected to their Lawes and Government ; not forcing their consciences , but onely despoyling them of their armes , restraining them of liberty to travell out of their limits , and forbidding them to serve any other Potentate , in prevention of rebellion . In invention of engines against their neighbours they are admirable industrious , not caring to obtaine that by craft and faithlesse cowardize , which they cannot gaine by force , or the effusion of much bloud : but those base projects not prevailing , without respect of honour or military glory , they are not ashamed to betake themselves to their heeles . Yet to speake truth , they are good souldiers , and to their especiall advantage excellently disciplined , being obedient to their Commanders , most laborious in the fabrikes , content with a small refreshment of victuall , and that most grosse , contrary to gluttonous behaviour of all Christian warfare . Their Armes are a Launce , a Bow , and a quiver of Arrowes , an iron Mace , a Battle-axe , and a Cemiter , and those enchased with Gold and Silver : besides their great Ordnance , whereof at this day they are Lords of infinite peeces . This Empire beganne to take root in the yeare 1300. under the fortunes of one Osman or Ottoman , from whom the succeeding Princes of that house have derived and usurped the surnames of Ottoman , even as the Emperours of Christendome have continued the title of Caesars , since the first Roman Iulius . From that time , untill the yeare 1608. and from that Ottoman untill this Acmach , wonder it is to relate how in the space of three hundred yeares , from so meane a Captaine , so base a people , and in so short a time , ( considering the growth of the Roman Empire ) this Soveraignty is now growne to be the terrour of the world , and almost to equallize that of the Romans . How long every particular Prince reigned , and what exploits they performed , I rue to record , and meane not to relate : onely let me remember you of that devillish policie of theirs , how one brother at his first comming to the Crowne murdereth all the residue of his fathers children , and male-competitors , thereby presuming to live secure and fearelesse of innovation : judicet Deus . They first seated the modell and majesty of their Empire in Prusia , a City of Bithynia ; then they transported it to Hadrianople , and lastly to Constantinople . In which Imperiall Citie is now his Court or Palace , three or foure miles in compasse , wholly inclosed with a strong wall , and situated the pleasantest of any Palace on the face of the earth , termed by them the Port , or Seraglio . Within the inclosure of this wall are many pleasant Parkes , sweet Fountaines , sumptuous Arbours , and innumerable lodgings richly built , especially those wherein the great Turke himselfe resideth . Within this inclosure likewise , are two other inclosed receptacles or lodgings for women ; in the one are continually kept at least fifteene hundred damosels , out of which are culled one hundred and fifty for the daily service of the Emperour , and those sequestred into the other of the lesser lodgings . For his guard he maintaineth daily by turnes foure thousand footmen , by them stiled Ianizars , viz. slaves , by way of tribute haled in their infancies from the bosomes of their Christian parents . Hee hath alwayes in Court likewise attendant on his person fifteene hundred horsemen ( besides those that serve under the Beglerbegs ) and those are divided into foure classes or orders , viz. Sp●zi , Vlufagi , Steliftari , and Caripici , all payed out of his Casna , or Exchequer . Besides these Pretorian bands , he likewise maintained , out of his Exchequer not so few as ten thousand Ianizars garrisoned , thorow all parts of his Empire , under severall leaders , acknowledging no other Lord , Soveraigne , or maintainer , but the grand Seignior . Moreover , hee hath another order of Souldiery , termed Timario●s , what they are , and how maintained , you have heard before . So many as at this day are raised in Europe , are thought sufficient to entertaine eighty thousand horsemen : those in Asia or Na●olia fifty thousand ; and those wrested from the Crowne of Persia forty thousand ; What are raised in Syria , and the adjacent Regions of Aegypt and Africa , have not beene estimated , but all these serve under their Sanziaks , and they at the commands of their Beglerbegs or Colonels . The Court is commonly stiled by them Capi , that is , the Port , wherein are many great Officers , by us spoken of before : But those whose services are onely destinated to uses within the Seraglio , are for the most part Eunuches , with their rabble of under-Eunuches . Without the Seraglio , are also divers honourable Offices for the government of the Empire , the chiefe whereof is their Mufii or Pope . In the second ranke are their Cadeleschers , viz. chiefe Justices . After the Cadeleschers follow the Vice-Roy Bassae● , ( Counsellours of estate ) whose number is uncertaine ; in old time three or foure , but of late nine . The President of these the Turkes terme Vice-Roy . And in truth , it is a place of great dignity and authority in managing the affaires of the State , as the man with whom the grand Seignior doth onely communicate his weightiest intentions , and secretest deliberations . And were it certaine , either for yeares , or life ; For profit and honour , this place would not be much inferiour to the estate of many great Princes in Christendome . But such is the tyranny of this Monarch , that upon every suggestion and jealousie , he is sometime deprived , and sometime strangled . Within these sixteene or seventeene yeares last past , it hath beene observed , that fourteene of these Officers have thus beene used . Five have died naturall deaths after deprivement , and nine deprived and afterwards murdered . In the next place appeare the Beglerbegs , ( masters del Campo ) the chiefe whereof is he that is termed of Romania or Grecia : The second of Anatolia or Asia . The third is the Denizi Beglerbeg , that is to say , the Lord high Admirall . And these three Beglerbegs have equall place and authority with the former Bassaes in the Divano , or place of publike audience . Before the last warre of Persia , this Empire was under-governed by forty Beglerbegs , who likewise had under them two hundred and seventy Sanziaks : But since those times this number hath beene much augmented , viz. in Europe reside seven : In Afrike foure : In Asia twenty nine . The Turkish Arsenals for shipping are foure ; the first is at P●ra , and containeth three and thirty docks or stations for so many Gallies : The second is at Gallipolis , and containeth twenty , both under the charge of the high Admirall and his servitors . The third is at Suez upon the Red-Sea , containing five and twenty stations : and the fourth last , at Balsara in the Persian gulfe , consisting of fifteene Gallies , and these two last under the charges of the Beglerbegs of Balsara and Cairo . In the time of Sel●mus we reckoned one million , and three hundred thirty three thousand Christian soules to live within his Dominions , not accounting those that enjoyed freedome of conscience by privilege , nor those that then were subject to the Aegyptian Sultan , whom the said Selimus vanquished . The Iewes likewise live dispersed over his whole Dominions , in such infinite numbers , that scarce no Towne nor Village , but is very populously replenished with their families , speaking divers languages , and using the trade of Merchandize in royall and rich fashion . A people scattered over the face of the earth , hated by all men amongst whom they live , yet of incredible patience ; as subjecting themselves to times , and to whatsoever may advance their profit : worldly wise , and thriving wheresoever they set footing . Men of indifferent statures , and best complexions . Those that live in Christendome are the relikes only of the tribes of Iuda and Benjamin ; the other ten ( some say ) are lost : Others , that they be in India , or driven by Salmanasser into the extreme parts of the North. Their owne Country , after the expulsion of the Aegyptian Sultans by Selimus , at this day is adjoyned unto the Crowne of the Ottoman Empire : being governed by divers Sanziacks , all under the Bassa of Damasco . It is now inhabited by Moores and Arabians : Those possessing the vallies ; these the mountaines . Of Turkes there be some few : of Greekes many ; with other Christians of all sects and Nations ; especially of such as impute an adherent holinesse to the place . Those Iewes that live here , are not proprietors of any land therein , but live as strangers and aliens , and pay their duties to their Lords . The Arabians are said to be descended from Ismael , dwelling in tents , and removing their aboads , according to opportunity of prey , or benefit of pasturage ; not worth the conquering , nor can they be conquered , retiring to places inaccessible for Armies . A Nation from the beginning unmixed with others , boasting of their Nobility , and this day hating all mechanicall Sciences . They hang about the skirts of the inhabited Countries , and having robbed , retire with wonderfull celerity . They are of meane stature , raw-boned , tawny , having feminine voices , of a swift and noislesse pace being behinde you , and upon you before you bee aware . Their Religion ( if any ) Mahumetisme , their Language extending as farre as their Religion . Yet if any one of them undertake that conduct , he will performe it faithfully , not any of the Nation offering to molest you . Then will they lead you by unknowne waies , farther in foure dayes than a man can travell by Caravan in fourteene . Persia. PErsia , and the Persian glory hath beene often obscured : First , by the Arabians , who ( to bury in oblivion the memory of former reputation ) enacted by Law , according to the custome of Conquerours , that the people should no more be called Persians , but Saracens . Secondly , by the Tartarians , led by Ching●s . And lastly , by Tamerlan and his followers . But not long before the daies of our Ancestors , by the vertue of Ismael Sophy ( of whose originall and fortunes , for the better understanding of this History , it will not bee amisse to discourse ) the King some might truly have beene said to have recovered its ancient splendour , if the Turkish depredations upon the Natives , had not through bloud and devastation , inforced this Ismael to re-people the Country with Tartars , Turcomans , Courdines , and the scumme of all Nations : who though they live in a better Country , yet doe they nothing resemble the ancient and noble descended Persians ; but at this day retaine the inheritance of their bad , trecherous , and vilde dispositions . When Mahumet , after the decease of his first wife ( who adopted him her heire ) by her riches and his new superstition , had gotten him a name amongst the vulgar , he married for his second wife Aissa , the daughter of one Ahubacer a great rich man , and of high authority in those quarters . By this mans continuance , and the friendship of Oman and Ottomar his kinsmen , hee gathered together a great rabble of Arabians , and partly by faire meanes , and partly by colour of Religion he became Master of many bordering Territories ; and also about the same time gave Fatime his Daughter ( by his first Wife ) to Halie his Cousin : and to him after his death , all his earthly substance , making him the head of his superstition , with the title of Caliph . Abubacer , by whose countenance Mahumet became gracious , taking in ill part the preferment of the young man ; by the aide of Omar and Ottomar ( whose desires , wholly built upon hope of succession , by reason of the old mans yeares , and for kindred sake , were inclined rather to see Abubacer , than Halie to bee their Caliph ) beganne openly to resist Halie and to spoile him , and his wife Fatime , of all the substance which was left them by the Uncle . Abubacer died : Omar and Ottomar succeeded . Omar was slaine by a slave ; Ottomar in a private quarrell ; after whose death Halie succeeded . Against him rose Mavie , who accusing him as accessary to the death of Ottomar his Lord , caused him to be slain neere Caffa , a City within two daies journey of Babylon , where likewise he lieth buried : The place is called to this day Massadel , that is , the house of Halie . After his decease the Inhabitants of Caffa proclaimed Ossan , the son of Fatime , Caliph ; but him likewise Mavie opposed , and flew by poison . Then was he absolute Caliph , and after him his sonne Iazit . Ossan left behinde him twelve sonnes , one whereof was called Mahumet Mahadin . The Moores say , he never died , but that hee shall returne againe to convert the world ; and therefore they keepe alwaies ready in the Mosque of Massadella , a horse gallantly furnished , where in their foppery they affirme , that this worlds conversion shall first begin . Upon these differents of Halie , Abubacer , Omar , Ottomar , and Mavie , have mighty factions of armes and opinions arisen amongst the sectaries of this new superstition . The Persians labour to prove Halie true Caliph , by the last Will of Mahumet ; the Arabians stand as stifly to the three first . When from the yeare of our Lord God 1258. to the yeare 1363. the Moores had no Caliph ( Mustapha Mumbala the last Caliph being slaine by Alcu King of the Tartarians ) a certaine Nobleman in Persia , named Sophi , Lord of Ardevel , deriving his pedegree from Halie , by Musa Ceresin his Nephew , and one of the twelve sonnes of Ossan ( in memory of whom he altered the forme of the Turbant ) by his vertue and valour , won great credit and estimation to his new faction . To him succeeded Adar the sonne of Guine , to whom Assembeg , a powerfull Prince in Syria and Persia , gave his daughter in marriage . But his sonne Iacob-beg , fearing the power and estimation of Adar , caused him to be slaine , and delivered his two sons , Ismael and Soliman , to his Captaine Amanzar , willing him to cast them in prison in Zaliga , a Castle in the mountaines : but Amazar detesting the tyranny of his Lord , conveied the children to his owne house , and brought them up like Gentlemen amongst his owne sonnes ; and falling sicke of a deadly disease , forecasting what might happen after his decease , gave them horses and money , willing them to flie , and to betake themselves to their mothers house and tuition . Ismael the eldest was no sooner returned to his mothers place , but he vowed revenge for his fathers death , and after some fortunate expeditions , tooke upon him the cause and protection of the followers of Halie , from whom hee derived his pedegree . Hee made the Turbant higher , and sent Ambassadours to all the Orientall Mahumetans , to exhort them to unity in Religion and Cognisances . By these meanes and fortune of his armes , he became a terror to the East , and slew Ossan then Usurper of the Persian State , with his ten brethren , except Marabeg , who saved himselfe , and sled to Soliman first Emperour of the Turkes , imploring his aid . This Ismael at the Lake Vay , overthrew with a great slaughter the Prince of the Tartars Zagatai , and in heat of his victory had passed the River Abbian , if his Astrologian , in whom he greatly trusted , had not foretold him that his passage should bee prosperous , but his returne unfortunate . Hee left to his sonnes a most spacious Empire , bounded with the Caspian Sea , the Persian Gulfe , the Lake Sioc , the Rivers Tygris and Oxus , and the Kingdome of Cambaia , which Provinces containe more than twenty degrees from East to West , and eighteene from North to South . And although these Kingdomes lying within these bounds held not immediatly of the Crowne of Persia , yet all acknowledge the Persian for their soveraigne Prince , that is to say , the Kings of Matam , Patan , Guadel , and Ormus . Georgia and Mengrellia , being Christian Countries , according to the superstition of the Greeke Church , submitted to certaine conditions , as toleration of Religion , payment of Tribute , and disclaiming to assist the Turke against them ; and so obtained a kind of peace and protection untill againe the Persians declined , by the fortunes of the Ottomans . The like course ranne Media , now called Servan , Dierbechia , once Mesopotamia ; Cusistan , the inhabitation of the Susiani ; Farsistan , the Country of the Persians ; Strava , once Hircania ; Parthia , at this day called Arac ; Caramanie , now Sigestan , Carassa , Sablestan , and Istigiu , whose ancient names were Drangia , Bactria , Parapamisus , Margiana . Of these Regions , those which lie neerest to the Persian Sea are most plentifull , by reason of the Rivers every where dispersed thorow the whole Land. Amongst these Rivers , the most famous is Bindimir , to whose waters the Inhabitants are much beholding , conveying it by trenches , and other inventions into their grounds , to their great ease and commodity . The Provinces lying upon the Caspian Sea , for their Rivers and temperature , doe likewise participate of the said fertility , especially all those quarters which are watered with the River Puly-Malon , falling into the Lake Burgian : the residue of the Province is dry ; by reason whereof , Townes and Villages are seldome seene in those places , unlesse it be by some springs or waters side . The most ample and magnificent Cities of Persia , are Istigias the chiefe seat of Bactria , thought to be one of the pleasantest Cities of the East . Indion , the chiefe City of Margiana , situated in so fat and fertile a territory , that therefore Antiochus Soler caused it to be walled about . Candahar , the chiefe seat of Pamaparisus , famous for the trafficke of Indiae and Cathaia , whither the Merchants of those Countries doe resort . E rt , the chiefe City of Aria , so abounding with Roses , that thereof it should seeme to take the name . Barbarus saith , it is of thirteene miles compasse . Ispaa the chiefe seat of Parthia , so spacious for the circuit thereof , that the Persians hyperbolically terme it , the halfe World. Chirmaine is the chiefe seat of Caramania , renowmed for the excellent cloth of gold and silver woven therein . Eor is a noble City , and so is Custra of Susiana . But all these for beauty and magnificence may bow and bend to Syras , seated upon the River Bindimire . It was once the chiefe seat of Persia , and as some thinke , called Persepolis . Alexander the Great burnt it to the ground at the intreatie of his Concubine ; but afterward , being ashamed of so vile an action , caused it to bee re-edified . It is not at this time so great , as in times past , yet it is thought to bee one of the greatest Cities in all the Orient , with its suburbs , which are in compasse twenty miles . It is a Proverbe among the Persians ; Quando Suars erat Siras , tunc Cairus 〈◊〉 Pagus : yet they account it not very ancient , neither are they of their opinions , who will have it the head of ●●●ia . Tauris and Casbin are famous Cities , and besides their magnificence they may glory , that in them the Kings of Persia for the most part keepe their residences . The forme of Government of this Nation , is not like the Government of any other Mahumetan people ; neither is ●● There are also many desarts , and many mountaines disjoyning the Provinces farre asunder . Herein it resembleth Spaine , where for want of navigable Rivers ( except towards the Sea-coast ) traffike is little used , and mountaines and Provinces lie unmanured for scarcity of moisture . But Nature , unwilling that humane life should want any easement , hath so provided for mutuall commerce in these sandy and barren places , that through the labour of Camels , the want of Navigation is richly recompenced thorowout Persia , & the bordering Countries . These beasts carry wondrous burdens , and will longer continue than either Horse or Mule. They will travell laden with a thousand pound weight , and will so continue forty dayes and upward . In sterile and deepe sandy Countreyes ( such as are Lybia , Arabia , and Persia , ) they drinke but once every fifth day , and if extremity enforce , they will endure the want of water ten or twelve . When their burdens are off , a little grasse , thorns , or leaves of trees will suffice them . There is no living thing lesse chargeable , and more laborious , certainly ordained of nature a fit creature for those sandy and deepe places of Asia and Africke , wherein even man himselfe feeleth the want of food and water . Of these there are three sorts , upon the lesser men travell ; the middle sort have bunches on their backs , fit for carrying of Merchandize ; the greater and stronger are those which carry burdens of one thousand pound weight , these are their ships , the sands their Seas . What numbers of horsemen this King is able to levie , was manifested in the warres betweene Selim the first , and Ismael ; betweene Ismael and Soliman ; and betweene Codabanda and Amurath . Not one of them brought above thirty thousand horse into the field , but so throughly furnished , that they had little cause to feare greater numbers . The richer and abler sort arme themselves after the manner of our men at Armes ; the residue being better than the third part of their Cavalry , content themselves with a Scull , a Jack and a Cemiter . They use the Launce & the Bow indifferently . There is scarce a better Musketteer in the whole world than the Persian generally is at this day , nor a sorer fellow at the Spade , or at a Mine : Of both these the Portugals had sensible experience at the siege of Ormuz , lately taken from them by the Persian . Touching their riches , the common opinion is , that in the dayes of King Tamas , the yearely Revenues amounted to foure or five millions of Gold , who by a sudden doubling of the value of his coine , raised it to eight , and accordingly made payment to his Soldans and souldiers . But in these dayes , by the conquest of the great Turke they are much diminished , and it is thought that they amount to little more than two ; But indeed the feodary Lands , Townes , and Villages , Tenths , Shops , &c. ( which are very many ) supply a great part of the pay due to the companies of those his horsemen above mentioned . Towards the East bordereth the Mogor , upon the North the Zagatai . Towards the West the Turke possesseth a large frontier . With the Mogors he is little troubled ; for as Spaine and France by reason of the narrow streight , and difficult passages over the mountaines , cannot easily convey necessaries ( the life of an Armie ) to infest one another : So towards the frontiers of India and Cambaia ( Provinces belonging to the Mogors ) high Mountaines , and vast Desarts , keepe good peace betweene these two Princes : yet infest they one another on the borders of Cahull & Sablestan , of which certaine Lords of the Mogors have gotten the dominion . He commeth not neere the borders of the great Cham , betweene whom certaine petty Princes , and impassable Desarts doe oppose themselves . It seemeth , that toward the Zagatai he standeth content with those bounds which the River Oxus hath laid out ; for he never durst passe it ; and when Zaba King of the Zagatai had passed it , hee was overthrowne with much slaughter by Ismael . So was Cyrus by Tomyris , who slew him and all his host . The Turk is a borderer all alongst the western coast of this whole Empire , even from the Caspian Sea , to the gulfe Saura , a tract almost of fifteene degrees . He hath no enemy so dangerous , nor more to be feared , nor at whose hands in all conflicts ( for the most part ) he hath received greater losse . Mahumet the second overthrew Vssanchan , and tooke from David , his Vassall and Confederate , the Empire of Trapezond . Selim the first did overthrow Ismael in Campania , and tooke from him Caramit , Orfa , Merdis , and all the territory which they call Alech . Soliman put Tamas to flight , and tooke from him Babylon and all Mesopotamia . In our dayes Amurath wonne whatsoever lieth betweene Derbent and Tauris , wherein is comprehended Georgia , and Sirvan , and by building of fortresses in Teflis , Samachia , and Ere 's , assured the passages of Chars , Tomanis , and Lori . He is Lord of all that lieth betweene Erzirum & Orontes , a River three daies journey beyond Tauris . In this City he caused a Citadell to be built , not minding to leave it , as did Selim and Soliman , but thereby as with a curbe to bridle and keepe it . In this warre which lasted from the yeare 1591. to 1597. the Turks altered their forme of warfare : for whereas they were wont to lay their whole hopes upon their numbers , the valour of their horsemen and footmen , their store of artillery and warlike furniture , scorning to be cooped up in Castles and Fortresses , for the most part spoyling and burning whatsoever they overcame , or became Lords of , and taking as little care to keepe what they had conquered ( supposing it no good policie to fortifie Castles ; or strengthen Townes , by weakning of their companies ) in these warres to avoid the inconveniences , where into Selim and Soliman were plunged , they were glad to build strong places upon commodious passages , and Citadels in the chiefest Townes , furnishing them with good Garrisons , and great store of Artillery . This warre cost them very deare ; for by surprises , by famine , and extremities of weather , infinite thousands perished , yet alwayes to the losse of the Persian or his Confederates . In the field the Persian is farre inferiour to the Turke in numbers and goodnesse of footmen , in Ordnance , in all sorts of warlike furniture , and ( the chiefe stay of a State ) in obedience of subjects . Notwithstanding , if Selim , Soliman , or Amurath , had not beene allured thither either by rebellion , or intestine discords , they durst not have medled with this warre . Selim was called into the aid of Mara-beg the son of Ossaen , a mighty Prince in Persia. Soliman came in aid of Elcaso , the brother of Taemas , hatefull to his Soveraigne , for his ambition and aspiring humour , and in the end abused the credit and good will of the people toward Elcaso , to the furtherance of his owne designments . Amurath never tooke weapon in hand against this people , before he understood by the letters of Mustapha , Bassa of Van , that all Persia was in uprore about the election of a new Prince , thereby certifying him that some had chosen Ismael , some Ainer ( both sonnes of Tamas ) and that Periacocona slaying her owne brother Ismael , and betraying Ainer , had procured the Kingdome to Mahumet Codobanda . After this mischiefe fell those fatall jarres betwixt Codobanda and his sonne , and betwixt the Turcoman Nation ( a mighty family in Persia ) and the King : A faction no lesse disasterous to the State of Persia , than the warre of Turkie . Against the Portugal , for want of Sea-forces hee stirreth not , and againe , for want of Land-forces the Portugals are not able to molest his upland Countries . Tamaes being counselled to make a voyage against Ormus , asked what commodities the Island brought forth , whether Corne , Cattell , Fruit , or what other good thing ? When it was answered , that the soile was utterly barren and destitute of provision , but excellently well seated for traffike and navigation , scoffing at the motion , he replied : That of this kinde of Revenue he had released unto his people above 90000. Tomana . Truth is , that he wanteth shipping to put the Portugals out of those Seas : where these stead not , he is content to reigne from India to Arabia , East and West ; and from the Caspian to the South side of the Persian gulfe . And as for these ninety thousand Tomana ( being in our account eighty thousand French crownes of annuall Revenue ) said to bee decreed in the dayes of this Tamas , upon the generall customes of importation and exportation , thorowout the whole Realme . I can give my Reader no other satisfaction ; why to thinke the stomacks of great Princes can at any time be cloyed with such surfets ; unlesse hee be pleased to imagine , that after this Prince ( or his Predecessor ) had received one or two dismall overthrowes by the Turkish forces , and that not so much by their valours , as by his owne deficiencie in shot , ordnance and discipline : he set on foot this Proclamation . First , to induce his owne people to manuall thrift , and mutuall commerce : And secondly , to allure Gentlemen and forren Merchants to frequent his Dominions . Without the which inticements , peradventure they might be unwilling to hazard their estates from farre Nations amongst such barbarous and unsure customers . For sure hee was , that his Neighbours could not , and the Portugals would not supply those necessities , which concerned the life and essence of an intire Estate . THE FIFTH BOOKE . Of India , commonly called Asiatica , or East-India . INdia is a spacious portion of Asia , the most Noble part of the World , and far exceeding any other apportionment , comprehended under one name , Tartarie only excepted : As that , which without other addition lifteth up her Title alone , to challenge all the Territories betweene China and Persia ; A conteinue almost twelve hundred leagues ; yet divided into many Kingdomes : Amongst whom he is principall , that most obtaineth by force and popularitie . The Region is most wholesome to inhabit , by the favour of the Westerne winds ; but in regard of its spaciousnesse , subject to diverse Temperatures : As in some places to heat , viz. towards the Equator : In some , to temperatures , or rather to cold ; as towards the North. But generally for goodnesse of situation , health and fertilitie , it is farre better than any other Countrey . And therefore seldome , or never feeleth famine , or scarcitie : the misery whereof is prevented by the benefit of Rivers , as in Aegypt . For the two great Rivers of Indus and Ganges water it thorowly , which being divided into a thousand brookes , insulteth of two Summers , temperature of Aire , with duplicitie of increase . And that , wee are but Adventurers for those delicacies , which shee vtlipendeth ; and yet not admitted to the understanding of one halfe of her worth : yet hath it its Desarts , scorching Sands , places infested with wilde Beasts , and unpeopled by reason of impenetrable woods . And although the Region wanteth Wheat , yet aboundeth it with divers sorts of fruits , of Pulses , of Barley and Rice . Vines they haue none , but rare ; and therefore brew their Beverage of Barley and Rice . Fruit-trees , and trees fit to make linnen cloth of , they have in abundance , and out of the Palme they produce Wine , Vinegar , and fruit to eat . The particular of their Silkes , Bombasies , Elephant , Serpents , Spices , Stones , and divers famous Rivers being well knowne , I will not stand to recite : The natures and fashions of the Inhabitants briefly I will , who being diversly dispersed into divers Regions and Principalities , doe diversly differ in language , visage , habit , manners , and religion . Both men and women imitate a noble pompe , as not incountred abroad nisi m●gna comitante caterva , using many odours in their baths and washings ; nor are they without oiles , and perfumes , jewels , pearls , and other ornaments , befitting the businesse they intend . Of whom , the foure principall Nations that inhabit this tract , are the Indians , viz. the Natives , and they for the most part are Gentiles . The second are the Iewes , and they are dispersed here , as else-where , over the whole face of the earth . The third are the Mahumetans , whereof some are Persians , and some Scythians , now called Mogors , living in the upland Countries . The fourth are the Moores or Arabians , who within these two hundred yeares , usurping upon the maritime coasts of the Country , have built them places and Cities very fit for Trafficke , and expulsed the Natives into the more Inland Countries . And now of late , besides those ancient Christians which Saint Thomas converted , there reside many Portugals natives and M●sticos , who are daily converted by the industry of the Iesuits , to the Christian beleefe : who have taught them to baptize Children , and to fast . Wherein they are now tedious observants , as all barbarous people are , the best maintainers of customes and ceremonies , especially where the Roman Church instructeth . The Portugals intruded by armes , prayers and policie ; Their purchases I account to be so farre from the name of a Conquest , as was the possession of the English from the Crowne of France , when they held nothing but ●alais in Picardie . Howbeit for state and ostentation , every third yeare a Vice-Roy is sent to Goa , from whom , and from whence all inferiour deputations have their directions and governments . Here he hath his Councell , his Nobles , his Chancery and Iustices , as is used in Portugal , from whence in Civill cases the parties may appeale to Portugal , but in Criminall , no one person , except he be a Gentleman . He is very magnificent in State , and never goeth abroad , unlesse to Church ; and then attended with musike , and accompanied with all the principall Gentlemen and Burgers of Goa , on horsebacke , with a guard of souldiers , before , behinde , and on each side . It is a place of great honour and profit : For besides the presents which the bordering Princes round about Goa , send them at their first entrances , for contraction of peace and friendship by their Embassies , they have also the management of the Kings revenues and treasure , with absolute allowance from his Majestie to give , spend and reward , as best pleaseth him . When a new Vice-Roy arriveth ( the time of the former being expired ) hee presently dispatcheth his Lieutenants , with sufficient authoritie in their Masters name , to receive the possession of the Government of India , and to prepare the Palace : Whereupon the old Vice-Roy maketh quicke and cleane riddance of all Vtensils ; neither leaving one stoole in the Palace , nor one peny in the Treasury : So that these great Officers by reason of their short time of imployment , have enough to doe ; The first yeare to furnish their house with necessaries ; The second , to gather treasure , and to respect the causes that moved them to come into India ; The third , and last yeare , to prepare themselves , and to settle their businesses in order , left they be overtaken and surprised by the approach of a new successour . The like is to be understood of all the Captaines in the Forts , and of all other Officers thorowout these Indies . The Great Mogor . IT shall alwayes beene beleeved , that the territory lying betweene Ganges , and the 〈◊〉 Indus , hath evermore beene subject to great and mighty Monarchs . For ( to be silent in matter of more ancient memory about the yeare of our Lord 1300 , there reigned in the Kingdome of Delos and Arabian Prince , of the f●●t of Mahumet , named Sanofaradin , ( as Iohn Barros reporteth ) of so great power & strength , that he enterprised the conquest of Asia . Upon which resolution forsaking these Regions , in which Indus and Ganges take heir beginnings , with a mighty Army by little and little he subdued those Princes , and people which did oppose against him , untill he pierced to the bounds of Canora , where it beginneth at the River Bate about Chaul , and stretcheth betweene Bate & the Gulfe of Bengala to Cape Comerine . When he had wonne so large and famous a territory , resolving to returne to Delos , he left Abdessa his Lieutenant in Canora . This man encouraged by the victories of his Master , and presuming upon his owne good fortune , bereaved the Gentiles of the greater part of Canora ; and hauing gathered a most mighty and populous Army compacted of Gentiles , Mahumeta● and Christians , after he had reigned twenty yeares , he died in the height of his prosperity , leaving his sonne Mamudza behinde him : whom the King graced with his fathers regencie , upon condition to pay him a yearely tribute : which payment the young man neither regarded , nor she wed himselfe loyall to his Soveraigne in many things . It happened that Sanosaradin dying in the warre which he made against Persia , left behinde him a sonne of so abject and base a spirit , that Mamudza hereupon tooke courage to entitle himselfe King of Canora , calling the Countrey Decan , and the people Decainai , that is , illegitimate . After this , hee erected eighteene Captaineships , and divided his dominion among them , assigning to everyone his limits , onely with this penalty , to finde alwayes in a readinesse a certaine number of footmen and horsemen . To prevent future rebellion hee chose these Captaines , not out of the orders of his Nobility , but from the number of his slaves . Nay more than this ( to be assured of their loyalty ) he cōmanded that every one of them should build him a house in his royall City Bider , in which their children should remaine : and that once every yeare at the least , they should make their appearance in his Court. But because all authority , which is not as well underpropped , with its proper vertues , as grounded upon the affections of the people , is of small continuance ; so happened it to this Prince , for his slaves and vassals having soveraigne authority put into their hands , made no more account of him than of a Cipher , stripping him poore Prince without respect of reverence of all his dominions , saving his chiefs Citie Bidor , with the territory adjoyning . For every one of a Lieutenant became an Usurper of those States , which were committed to his trust , the mightier alwayes oppressing the weaker , so that all in the end became a prey to a fe● . Two of them are famous at this day ; the one stretching his dominion to the borders of Cambaia ; the other to the skir●s of Narsynga ; the first called by the Portugals Nissamalucco , the other Idalcan , either of them being so puissant , that in the yeare 1571. Idalcan beleag●ed God with an Army of five and thirty thousand Horse , threescore thousand Elephants , and two hundred and fifty peeces of Ordnance . Nissamalucco besieged Chaul with lesse forces , but better fortune : For though he did not force it , yet he brought into a hard-pinch , with the slaughter of twelve thousand Moore●s . In those Countries in which S●●adorasin began hos Empire , not above threescore and ten yeares agone , a great Prince ( whom the East people call the great Mogor , in the same sense as we call the great Turke ) laid the foundation of a mighty Empire : for as the King of Bierma in our time● greatly hazarded the States of Pegu and Siam , and the bordering Nations ; even so the Mogor turned topsie turvy the Kingdomes lying on the River Ganges . The received opinion is , that they tooke their originall from Tartaria , and that they came from the coast where the ancient Massagecae ( a people accounted invincible at armes ) did once inhabit , and liuing as it were lawlesse , and under no manner of government , by invading of their neighbours , procured unto themselves the soveraignty of spacious Kingdomes . By the River Oxus they border upon the Persians , and are at continuall enmity with them , sometime for Religion , and sometimes for enlargement of the bounds of their Empire . The chiefe City is Shamarchand , from whence came Tamerlan , and of whose bloud these Mogor Princes doe boast that they are descended . The predecessor of him ( who is now Prince of the Mogors ) was very famous in the East ; for in the yeare 1436. being solicited by King Mandao of the North ( from whom Badurius King of Cambaia had taken his Kingdome ) to aid him against the Cambaian , he is reported to have brought with him an infinite number of souldiers , which wee may conjecture out of that which Masseus writeth of the army of the said King Badurius : to wit , that this King had under his Standard one hundred and fifty thousand horse , whereof five and thirty thousand were barbed . The number of footmen was five hundred thousand . Amongst these were fifteene thousand forren souldiers , and fourescore Christians French and Portugals . At which , by what meanes , or by what way they should come thither , I doe not a little wonder . Their Galleon ( which they called Dobriga ) suffered Ship-wracke in the Chanell of Cambaia . I know , that if these preparations and provisions for war be compared with our forces of Christendome , they will hardly be taken for true : but we have already declared the causes , why the Princes of the East and South may gather greater Armies than wee can , and consequently that those things which are spoken of their incredible store , and wonderfull provision of furniture , may be answerable to their levies and proportions . And as they are able to levie millions of men ( for arming and for feeding them , they take no great care ; ) so likewise doe the Provinces afford great plenty of provision , and an inestimable multitude of their usuall warlike Engines : for they carry nothing with them save that which is necessary and needfull for service : Wines , Cates , and such like , which cannot but with great expence , labour , and trouble be carried along with Armies , are by these men wholly omitted and utterly rejected . All their thoughts tend to warlike provision , as to get Brasse , Iron , Steele and Tinne , to forge Pieces , and cast great Ordnance ; Iron and Lead to make Bullets ; Iron and Steele to temper Cemiters ; Oxen and Elephants to draw their Artillery ; Graine to nourish their bodies ; Metals to arme them , and Treasure to conserve them . They are all tyrants , and to preserve their estate , and induce submissive awednesse , they hold hard hands over the commonalty , committing all government into the hands of slaves and souldiers . And to make these men faithfull and loyall , they ordaine them Lords of all things , committing unto their trust , Townes , Castles , and expeditions of great weight : but the expectation of the Prince is often deceived by the rebellion of these vassals , for sometimes they usurpe whole Provinces , and impose upon the people all kinde of injuries . But let good Princes thinke it as necessary to build their safety on the love of their subjects , as upon the force of their souldiers . Feare admitteth no securitie , much lesse perpetuity : and therefore these tyrants expecting no surety at the hands of their subjects , trust wholly upon their men of warre , flattering them with promise of liberty , and bestowing upon them the goods of their subjects as rewards of their service . So with vs , the Turke strengtheneth his State with Ianizars , and as he coveteth to be beloved and favoured of them ( to that end bestowing upon them the riches and honours of the Empire ) so they acknowledge no other Lord and master , I may very well say , father and protector . And so many of the Malabor Princes using & accounting the Commons but as beasts , lay all their hopes and fortunes on the Naiors : the Kings of Ormus , Cambaia , Decan , and Achan , lay all upon the shoulders of these slaves . In a word as a lawfull and just Prince hath a great regard and singular care to have the liking and love of his people , by which being guarded and environed ( as with a strong rampire ) hee is able to withstand all attempts ; so contrariwise , tyrants knowing themselves hatefull to their subjects , imploy their whole study how to win the favour of their souldiers and slaves , thereby to represse innovations at home , and invasions from abroad . Seeing therefore the safety and foundation of their greatnesse is built on the entertainment of their Souldiers , as their Naiors , their Ianizars , free or bond , strangers , or subjects , yea , whatsoever they be , it must needs follow , that onely actions of warre may be the end and scope of their cogitations ; as likewise that they be very prodigall to keepe their estates very well furnished and appointed with souldiers and provisions . And these reasons I take to be sufficient inducements to beleeve the reports of this King of Cambaia , and these other barbarous Indian Princes . For ( besides that I spake of before ) it is reported that with this army did march a thousand peeces of Ordnance , among which were foure Basiliskes , every one drawne with an hundred yoke of Oxen ; five hundred Wagons laden with Gun-powder and Bullets , two hundred armed Elephants , five hundred Chests full of Gold and Silver to pay souldiers wages ; besides many Princes and petty Lords , with their Followers , Merchants , Victualers , Artificers , and their Seruants , numberlesse . Notwithstanding this his incredible preparation , hee was twice overthrowne by Marhumedio : once in the Territory of the City of Doce , and another time at Mandao , from whence disguising his apparell to save his life , he fled to Diu. Being out of danger and feare , he sent Ambassadors to Soliman , with a present esteemed worth , 60000. Crownes , desiring his aid in these warres . But afterward weighing in his minde , that these affaires required speedier succours , hee contracted a league with those Portugals which were neerest adjoyning , to make them his friends and partners of the Warre : the composition was , that he should permit them to build a Castle in the Iland of Diu. Now to speake of Marhumedius , his fortunes were not much unlike to those of Tamerlan : for as this Prince brought terror and feare upon the inhabitants of Persia and Asia ; so did that no lesse innovation and trouble upon India and the Orient : This defeated in battell Bajazet Emperour of Turkes ; that overthrew Badurius King of Cambaia , and his army farre greater than his owne : both of them had the sirname of Great . When the Mogors understood of the riches of India and the fertility thereof , they never ceased by a continuall course of victory their armes and invasions , till they had made themselves Lords of the Provinces , lying betweene Caucasus and the Sea Ganges , and the River Indus . In this tract are contained seven and forty Kingdomes . For Adabar the successor of Marhumedius won Madabar , with the better part of Cambaia . Of what goodly consequence this Province is , may bee imagined by the famous City of Madabar Campana ( so called for situation upon the top of a high hill rising in the midst of a spacious plaine ) and Cambaia ( a City consisting of an hundred and thirty thousand houses ) as likewise by the populous host of King Badurius , his warlike provision for such an army , and plenty of graine to sustaine such multitudes . I assure you , the world affords not a soile for all necessaries for the life of man ( as Rice , Corne , Pulse , Sugar , Oxen , Sheepe , Pullen of all sorts , and Silke ) more richer or plentifull than this Province , wherein also there are reported to be sixty thousand Burroughs ; which number certainly is very great and admirable . Guicciardine writeth , that in Netherland , within the Territory of the seventeene Provinces are contained two hundred and eight walled Townes , and an hundred and fifty Burroughs , enjoying the rights and privileges of Cities , and six thousand three hundred Villages , having Parish Churches . In Naples are a thousand eight hundred of these , some are Townes , some but Castles . In Bohemia are seven hundred and fourescore Townes , and thirty two thousand Villages . In France ( as Iohn Bodine writeth ) are two thousand seven hundred Boroughs , having Parish Churches , besides those in Burgundie , which in those times were not numbred amongst the Townes of France . I write this , to induce a true and absolute judgement of the power of any Province , by the number of Parishes ( for I know that that ought to be made according to their greatnesse ) but yet their number maketh much to the purpose , as in both which Cambaia may carry the credit and esteeme of a most spacious , populous , and puissant Kingdome . Acabar also conquered the rich Kingdome of Bengala ; so that a man may truly say , that in this part of the Orient there are three Emperours ; one in Cambaia , the other in Narsinga , and the third in Bengala : whereof Cambaia and Bengala farre exceed all the other Provinces in fertility of soile , and concourse of Merchants , both riotously abounding in Sugar , Cotton-wooll , Cattell , Elephants , and Horses : In Bengala also groweth long Pepper and Ginger . The first is watered and cut as it were into two halfes by the River Indus , the other by Ganges , having two famous Mart-townes , Satagan and Catagan . The great Mogor doth likewise possesse the Kingdomes of Citor , Mandao , and Delly , wherein he keepeth his Court. He hath infinite store of Horses , Elephants , and Camels , as also all sorts of Artillery and warlike furniture , by meane : whereof he is growne fearefull to the whole Inhabitants of the East . It is written of him that he is able to bring into the field three hundred thousand horse , and that there are within his Dominions fifty thousand Elephants . Some man perhaps will aske how it commeth to passe that this Prince ( being so mighty , and his neighbours so naked , unarmed , and poore ) doth not get into his possession the Dominion of the rest of India and the Orient ? In this as in the former unlikelihoods , the wisest man is soonest answered . There are many obstacles ; one is , that as the spirit and body of man cannot endure in continuall travell and motion ( for that is onely proper to God and Nature : ) so a continued and open passage is not evermore given to the ambitious apprehensions of Kings and Princes . Great Empires seldome feare forren invasions , yet oftentimes faint they under their owne weight . It is not destinied unto great things to stand alwayes at the highest , much lesse to increase : they have their floud , but upon a remedilesse condition , that there follow an ebbe . They are lifted on high , but by the irrevocable decree of Nature , that a fall succeed : yea , and that themselves by themselves decline . The greater they are , the more subject to mutabilitie : the larger , the harder to hold and mannage , they move but slowly , and of what effect celerity is in warre , who knoweth not ? The greatest conquest carrieth the greatest envie with it , and greatest care to conserve what is got , and yet not care , but long continuance perfecteth these actions : and while time passeth , the neighbouring Nations provide ( if not infest ) for their owne safety ; yea , most commonly by losse of time proceedeth the losse of victories opportunity . Hee that hath overcome his enemie , standeth oftentimes in feare of his friend , yea , of such as have been fellowes and partners with him in all his fortunes : so that to secure himselfe of these and such like casualties , hee is constrained even in the course of victory to found the retreit , and surcease his projects . Againe , continuall victory maketh leaders insolent , souldiers mutinous , refusing to passe forward at the command of their Generall , as it hapned to Alexander and Lucullus . Great enterprises even brought to their wished end , enrich the purses of certaine private men , but leave the Princes Coffers empty , who neverthelesse must be at the charge to maintaine continuall companies , and keepe them in continuall pay ; without which course the casher'd souldier is ever ready to follow any faction whensoever it shall be offered . Moreover this numberlesse Army which Marhumedius led against the King of Cambaia , did not onely waste the Regions where thorow it passed and encamped , but likewise by devouring all things that the face of the earth yeelded , bereaved it selfe of the meanes , which Nature in measure had afforded to every creature to maintaine li●e by : and so it often hapneth , that those Armies which in apprehension seeme invincible for their hugenesse , are most commonly overthrowne by famine , the fore-runner of pestilence . For proofe hereof , we have seene the invadations of Attila , Tamerlane , and those barbarous Nations , stand on foot but a little space , whereas the Grecians , Macedonians , Carthaginians , Romans , Spaniards , and English , have done great matters with meane Armies . For things that are moderate last and dure , as small Rivers , which what they cannot doe in one yeare , in two or more they finally accomplish ; whereas immoderate and violent are like to torrents , making more noise and fury , than hurt or hinderance ; violently comming , and violently againe carrying themselves away . Therefore against such mighty impressions , the surest safety is to draw the warre out at length , and onely to stand upon the defensive : for , let such Armies rest assured , that they cannot so long hold out , but they will waver , either for want of provision , scarcity of coine , infection of the aire , or infirmities of their owne bodies . The other thing is , that prosperity blindeth the winner , making him carelesse ; adversitie ripeneth the loser , and maketh him wary and industrious : so fortune changing her copie , the affaires of the winner decline , & the good successe of the loser groweth every day better than other . Besides , conquests are not perfected but by processe of time , old age creepeth upon the person of Princes , and how fit a crasie body , & a vigorous spirit nummed with old age , is for the consummation of a conquered estate , the lives of Iulius Caesar , and Charles the fifth may stand for examples . Lastly , to answer those , who unlesse they be eye-witnesses , will never be answered , let them know , that nothing so much hindereth the invasive ambition of this Prince , as the Nature of places . For Caucasus stretcheth it selfe into a thousand branches in those parts , incompasseth whole Kingdomes with some parcels thereof : by some it runneth by the sides : to others , it is more defensive than any artificiall rampire ; sometime it wholly shutteth up passages , sometime it maketh them inaccessible . These difficulties are more iujurious to the Mogor than to any other Prince , because the strength and sinewes of his forces consist in horse ; which as they are of great consequence in Campania , so amongst hils and rocks they are of small service . Of this quality are the frontiers of Persia , and the Kingdome of Sablestan , on every side hem'd in with that part of Caucasus , which the ●r●cians call Paropamise . Segestan is likewise so invironed , that the River Il-mento ( were it not for searching out infinite windings and turnings thorow naturall vallies ) could hardly finde passage to pay his tribute to the famous Ganges . In Cambaia it selfe , when the Mogors are of such fearfull puissance , live the Resbuti , not dreading them one whit by reason of the strength of the Mountaines . These Resbuti are the remainder of the Gentiles , that betooke themselves to the mountaines betweene Cambaia and Diu , when the Mahumetans first entred these Countries ; and since that day , by strong hand they have preserved their libertie , infesting often the plaine Countrie with their incursions . Other Provinces there are utterly barren , not onely wanting water , but all necessaries else : of this kinde is Dolcinda , upon the skirts of Cambaia , through which it is impossible to lead an Army . To these discommodities you may adde the losse of time , which Princes ( being Lords of ample and spacious dominions ) are constrained to make in their voyages . For the better part of Summer is spent before they can arrive at their Rendevous , with their horses halfe dead through travell , and the Armie halfe in halfe in number and courage diminished ; yea , Winter overtaketh them , commodious for their enemies , and disadvantagious for them : for they must lie in the field and open aire among mire and frosts , their enemies under a warme roofe , and wholesome harbour . Whereupon wise Princes , which have beene to make long Land-journies , thorow divers Provinces of divers natures , for feare of such like discommodities , have thought it best to provide shipping , and to use the opportunity of Rivers or Sea , as did Caesar Germanicus in the warre of Germanie , after he perceived , that in the protracting of time ( which was requisite for the marching of his Armie ) the greater part of his men and horses were idle , consumed by infirmities , labours , and the length of journeyes . But the Mogor is utterly destitute to this advantage : upon one side he hath no Haven , on another the Portugals are his jealous . neighbours , who with two Castles of great strength at Diu & Damain , have shut up the whole gulfe of the Cambaian sea . Finally , the puissance of their neighbours hath beene as great a controler to their furious invasions , as any other naturall cause , viz. the King of Barma , who is nothing inferiour in power and riches : for he is Lord of so many Kingdomes , and of so fierce and warlike a people , and can bring such swarmes into the field , that he i● fearelesse of any of his Tartarian neighbours . And as the Mogor ruleth farre and wide betweene Ganges and Indus , so doth this King betweene Ganges and Siam . As the one deviseth to offend , so by little and little the other waxeth wife to defend . For by nature man is more prone to provide for his owne safety , than ready by wrong to oppresse others , being alwayes more carefull to conserve , than forward to destroy . It cannot be expressed how full of subtilty , shifts , devices , and industry man is to defend him and his : for hee useth for his owne safeguard , not that onely which is properly defensive ; but even that also which humane wisdome hath invented , or Nature created any way offensive . Neither ever was there any instrument invented for offence , but that the same hath beene turned to defense : Of which kinde are Castles built of later times , and the devices of moderne fortification ; whereby few souldiers have resisted great Armies , and a small place ( made tenable ) hath wasted the forces and treasure of a mighty Emperour ; as well witnessed the fortunes of eight hundred Portugals at Domaine upon the coast of Cambaia , who by this Art scorned and deluded the whole forces and attempts of this mighty Mogor . China . IN times past the Kingdome of China hath beene farre larger than now it is . For it appeareth by their Histories ( containing the Annals of 2000. yeares and upward ) and by other of their manuscript Chronicles written in their owne language ( whose fragments are yet to be seene ) that their Kings were Lords almost of all the Sea-coast of Asia , from the streight of Anian , to the Kingdome of Pegu , the Provinces of Meletai , Becam , Calan , Boraga , and other territories situated upon the North side of Pegu ; where their monuments , with their Epitaphs & devices , are to be seen at this day . For in all the foresaid Regions , the relicks of their ancient ceremonies , wherby the knowledge of the Mathematicks ( as the division of the yeare into moneths , the Zodiacke into 12. signes , true testimonies of their Empire ) are taught by tradition . Neither is the time long , sithence all those Kingdomes accounted the King of China for their Soveraigne , sending their Ambassadors with presents to his Court every third yeare . These Ambassadors ought to be foure at least ; for before they could arrive at their journeyes end , some of them either by remotenesse of place , difficult accesse of audience , or delay in dispatch , could not but surely die ; those whose chance it was to scape , the Chinois in some set banquet would poyson , and erect unto them stately tombes , with the inscription of their names , the place from whence they came , and with the stile of Ambassadors : thereby ( say they ) to commit to eternity the remembrance of the bounds of their Empire . They inlarged their dominions no lesse upon the Ocean , than upon the Continent . For they first of all invaded the Isles of the Orient ; next unto them the Giavi : then the Moluccans and Moores ; and lastly , the Portugals and Castilians ; who hold them at this day . But none of these Nations were equall of power and magnificence to the Chinois : for besides the conquest of the bordering Isles ( which in regard of their numbers , their spaciousnesse and fertilitie , were of great reckoning ) they became Lords of the greatest part of all the inhabitable places in that vast Archipelago , even to Zeilan , where they left their speech and characters , as also they did the like upon the opposite continent . Wre reade also in the papers of certaine Jesuites , that in one quarter of the Island of Saint Laurence , they found white people , which said , that they descended of the Chinois . They first discovered the Moluccas , gave names unto the Spices , and planted Colonies in many of them : which to this present keepe their old name , as batta china à Maur , batta china , Mauri : batta signifieth a Towne , batta china , a Towne of the Chinois . It is likewise thought that the Inhabitants of Iava descended from them ; and to speake the truth , there is no great difference betweene their manner of living , clothing , building , industry , trafficke , and manuall occupations . But after the shipwr●cke of fourscore vessels , and the losse of their people in the Sea of Zeilan , ( comparing their profit with their losse ) they resolved to trie no more such hazards , but to containe themselves within their owne bounds . And to cause this Edict to be inviolably observed , they enacted , that none there after upon paine of the losse of his ●ead , should offer to faile into those parts : the K●ngs themselves did ever abstaine from future invasions . For sithence they enjoy a very earthly Paradise , where Nature and Art are at strife to content the Inhabitants , where no good thing i● wanting , but much superfluous , and to spare , what mad men would consume their bodies and treasures , in getting those things , which are more chargeable to get , than profitable to keepe ? Polybius writeth , that upon the same reason the old Carthaginians forsooke part of those things , which before they had conquered . The Romans , after they had suffered a grievous losse of their best vessels in the second Punicke warre , in meere despaire bade Navigation adue ; but afterwards perceiving that they who were Commanders of the Sea , were likely to prove Lords of the Land , they built a new Navie , and at length saw the successe to answer their latest opinions . Therefore can we not but ascribe this resolution of the Chinois , rather to good conscience and advisednesse , than to wisdome , or good polic●e . When this surrender was resolved in full councell , they set the people , whom they had vanquished , free : yet some of their good wils remained feodaries , shadowing their estates under the wings of their puissance , as the Kings of Corea , Lequi , Cauchinchina and Siam . But notwithstanding their retreit within their owne bounds , yet possesse they a dominion little lesse than Europe : for from the North towards the South , it reacheth from seventeene to two and fiftie degrees , from East to the West , are two and twenty degrees . It is divided into eight severall Kingdomes , over whom one principall Monarch controlleth ; by whose high and illustrious titles of Mundi Dominus , and Solis filius , he would seeme to challenge all Natures immunities , and withall , that their prescriptions before the dayes of Adam , were true and canonicall . The principall Citie is called Paquin , neighbouring Tartary , out of which the Emperour never issueth , but in time of warre , which is as it were an exercise amongst them , at that time challenging the attendance of every Nation . For , as you have read in the History of England , That from the Twede ( betweene Northumberland and Scotland ) even to the Irish Seas , there was a wall , called Picts wall , one hundred miles long , and at certaine spaces fortified with watch-towers , which thorow hollow trunkes placed within the curtaines , received advertisements of Alarmes , excursions , and such like ; so that in a moment the whole Countrey was up in armes , and the ordinary proceedings of military discipline executed : So here , from the Sea to Mount Caucasus , or rather Imaus , eight thousand furlongs together , is raised a fortification , and at every miles end a strong rampart , or bulwarke , wherein is continuall garrison . Thomas Perez the King of Portugals Ambassadour , made foure moneths journey from Cantan to Nanquij , bearing alwayes Northerly . Nor doth he enter the field under an army of three hūdred thousand foot , and two hundred thousand horse . Of which I am not incredulous , considering the levies of the East , five hundred thousand men were consumed in the civill warres of Iuda and Ierusalem , and against Iuda , her enemies ( the Moores and Aethiopians ) brought ten hundred thousand paire of hands to pull downe the wals of Ierusalem . Their manner of life is most obscene and shamelesse , their idolatrie vile and vicious , their incantations ridiculous , the prostitution of Virgins to be deflowred of Idols abominable , their exorcismes damnable , and the varietie of senselesse profanations most contemptible . It is not so spacious , but it is as fertill : for it yeeldeth not only what is fitting for humane life , but whatsoever the delicate and esseminate appetite of man may lust after . Many Plants yeeld fruit twice or thrice a yeare , and that not only by the temperature of the ayre , but by the number of the rivers and plentie of waters , which doe both cause trafficke thorow every corner of the Region , and so water it on all sides , that it resembleth a most pleasant and delectable garden-plot . Of this plentie there are three causes : one , the prodigall expences of the King in digging of trenches thorowout the whole Land : sometime cutting thorow rockie Mountaines , sometime damming up deepe valleyes to make them levell with high mountaines , and to draine the waters of Lakes and Marishes : the other , for that the whole Region is situated under the temperate Zone , and in no place , either by nature or mans industrie , wanteth moisture ; so that all creatures , taking nourishment of heat and moisture , must needs here wonderously prosper . In no place Plants may take larger scope to spread their branches , nor Cattell larger walkes to wander in , than in this Country . The last reason is , for that the idle are neither severely punished , nor altogether tolerated , but every one is forced to doe somewhat , no foot of land is left unhusbanded , nor dramme of stuffe cast away unwrought . Among other things note-worthy , this one is of great consideration , that in Cantan they maintaine foure thousand blind people to grinde corne and Rice ; every childe is set about somewhat according to his yeares and strength ; those only who are truly impotent in their limbs , and have no friends living to succour them , are provided for in Hospitals . That none may excuse themselves , in saying hee can doe nothing , every one is bound to learne his fathers occupation , which is the reason that the children ( borne as it were tradesmen ) learne their fathers occupations before they perceive it , by continuall practice becomming in time most artificiall mechanickes . He that cannot live at Land , seeketh his maintenance at Sea , ( for that is no lesse inhabited than the Land ) yea , infinite housholds live on the Rivers in Boats , without comming to Land for a long season : Some whereof live by ferrying over people , some by transporting passengers and their merchandize : others keepe shops , others vessels of lodging for their Merchants and Travellers . Whatsoever is needfull for cloathing , for food or nourishment , delight or ease of a civill life , is to be found in the middest of great Rivers . Many likewise nourish all sorts of Poultrie , especially Duckes in their vessels : To hatch the egges and to nourish the young ones , they use not the dams as we doe , but an artificiall heat , in a manner as they doe in Aegypt , especially at Cair : All night he keepeth them in his Boat , and at morning sendeth them to feed in the fields sowed with Rice , where all day long having fed on the weeds , to the great good of the husbandman , they returne toward evening to their Cages , at the sound of a little Bell or Cimball . Many live by carrying Fish , both salt and fresh , into the high Countries : for in the Spring , when the Rivers rise through thawes , and landstouds , so incomparable quantities of sea-fish doe abound in the havens and creekes , that the fishermen depart rather wearied than wanting . This fish the Skippers buy for a small matter of the fishermen , and keeping them alive in certaine vessels made for the purpose , they transport them into Provinces farre remote from the Sea. There they are sold and preserved in Pooles and Stewes neere Cities and great Townes , to serve the Markets and Tables of the richer Chinois all the yeare long . Because it is forbidden any inhabitant to passe out of the Land without leave , and therewith neither , but for a certaine time limited , it must needs be that by the daily increase of people , the Country is even pestered with inhabitation . It hath beene observed among themselves , that for every five that have died , seven have beene borne . The Climate is so temperate , and the aire so wholsome , that in mans memory any universall pestilence hath not beene knowne to infest the Country . Notwithstanding left any man should thinke this people to enjoy all sweets without some mixture of sowre , you must note that their earth-quakes are more dreadfull unto them than any pestilence to us : for whole Cities have beene swallowed , and Provinces made desart by this punishment . These casualties choke up the course of ancient Chanels , and make new where were never any before ; they lay Mountaines levell with the ground , and make havocke of the people . In the yeare 1555. a deluge breaking out of the bowels of the earth , devoured an hundred and fourescore miles of firme land , with the Townes and Villages standing thereupon : those which escaped the floud , lightning and fire from Heaven destroyed . There are said to be in China one hundred and fifty Cities , two hundred thirty five great Townes , one thousand one hundred fifty foure Castles , and foure thousand two hundred Boroughs without walls , wherein souldiers are quartered : of Villages and Hamlets ( some of them containing a thousand housholds ) the number is infinite ; for the Country is so covered with habitation , that all China seemeth but as one Towne . They have two Metropolitan Cities , Nanquin and Panquin . In Nanquin toward the North , the King keepeth his Court : under the jurisdiction of the one are seven Provinces , under the other eight . Both of them are so spacious , that it is a daies journey for a horseman to ride from one end to the other . Of the number of the Inhabitants no certainty can bee produced , but according to manuscript relations , and the report of travellers , it is said , that the Kingdome containeth threescore and ten millions of living soules . This is an admirable report , and not to bee beleeved , if it be compared with the Provinces of Christendome ; but surely something above conceit is to be credited to those spacious , populous , and barbarous Nations . Let us set the largenesse of their Provinces , the circuit of their Cities , their plenty and abundance of all things and in all places , either in prospering by nature or mans industry , with their number and inhabitation , and we shall finde a Country like enough to afford such a reckoning , with places , cities , and dwellings able to containe them , and nourishment sufficient to maintaine them . Italy exceedeth not nine millions : Germany ( excluding the Swizzers and Netherlands ) not ten , and with the foresaid Provinces not above fifteene , which number peradventure France may reach unto . Spaine is farre inferiour to Italie : Sicilie hath but one million and three hundred thousand : England three millions , and Belgia as many , if by the continuance of the warre in those Countries that number be not much decayed . The Italians conceit marvellous highly of themselves , thinking no Province upon the face of the earth for wealth and people comparable to Italie ; but they forget , that as it is long , so it is narrow , and nothing wide or spacious , neither that two third parts have not one navigable River ( a want of great consequence ) neither that the Apenine , a Mountaine rockie and barren , doth spread it selfe over a fourth part thereof . Let them nor deceive themselves , nor condemne anothers plenty by their owne wants , nor measure others excesse by their handfuls . For fertility , doth France in plenty of Graine or Cattell give place to Italy ? or England for Cattell , for Wooll , Fish , or Metall ? Or Belgia , for number or goodlinesse of Cities , excellency of Artificers , wealth or merchandise ? Or Greece , for delectable situation , commodious Havens of the Sea , or pleasant Provinces ? Or Hungarie for Cattell , Wine , Corne , Fish , Mines , and all things else ? But I will not stand upon these discourses ; only let me tell you that Lombardy containeth the third part of Italy , a Province delightsome for battle-plaines and pleasant Rivers , without barren mountaines or sandy fields , and to be as full of people as the whole halfe of Italy besides . Yea , what may bee said of Italy for profit or pleasure , that may not bee spoken particularly of France , England , Netherland and both the Panonies ? Wherefore since the Country is not onely large and spacious , but united , populous , plentifull and rich , at least let it bee beleeved and accounted for one of the greatest Empires that ever was . The Government is tyrannicall : for thorowout the Kingdome there is no other Lord but the King , they know not what an Earle , a Marquesse , or a Duke meaneth . No fealty , no tribute , or toll is paied to any man but the King. He giveth all magistracies & honors . He alloweth them stipends wherewith to maintaine their estates , and they dispatch no matter of weight without his privity . His vassals obey him , not as a King , but rather as a God. In every Province standeth his portraicture in gold , which is never to be seene but in the new Moones ; then is it shewed and visited of the Magistrates , and reverenced as the Kings owne person . In like manner the Governours and Judges are honoured ; no man may speake to them but upon their knees . Strangers are not admitted to enter into the Kingdome , left their customes and conversation should breed alteration in manners , or innovation in the State. They are onely permitted to trafficke upon the Sea-coasts , to buy and sell victuall , and to vent their wares . They that doe trafficke upon the Land , assemble many together , and elect a Governour amongst them , whom they terme Consull . In this good manner strangers enter the Kingdome , but alwaies waited on by the Customers , and Kings Officers . The Inhabitants cannot travell but with a licence , and with that neither , but for a prefixed season : and to bee sure of their returne they grant no leave , but for traffickes sake , and that in Ships of an hundred & fifty tun and not above ; for they are jealous , that if they should goe to sea in bigger vessels , they would make longer journies . To conclude , it is a religious Law of the Kingdome , that every mans endevours tend wholly to the good and quiet of the Common-wealth . By which proceedings , Justice , the mother of quietnesse , Policy , the mistresse of good Lawes , and Industry , the daughter of peace , doe flourish in this Kingdome . There is no Country moderne or ancient , governed by a better forme of policy than this Empire : by vertue whereof they have ruled their Empire 2000. yeares : And so hath the State of Venice flourished 1100. yeares , the Kingdome of France 1200. It is a thousand two hundred yeares since they cast off the yoke of the Tartars , after their ninety yeares government . For their Arts , Learning and Policy , they conceive so well of themselves , that they are accustomed to say that they have two eyes ; the people of Europe but one ; and the residue of the Nations none . They give this report of the Europeans , because of their acquaintance with the Portugals , with whom they trafficke in Macoa and other places , and the renowne of the Castidians , who are their neighbours in the Philippinae . Printing , Painting , and Gun-powder , with the materials thereunto belonging , have beene used in China many yeares past and very common , so that it is with them out of memory when they first began . Their Chronicles say , that their first King , being a great Necromancer , who reigned many thousand yeares past , did first invent great Ordnance : and for the antiquity of Printing , there hath beene Bookes seene in China , which were printed at least five or six hundred yeares before Printing was in use with us in Europe , and to say when it first began , it is beyond remembrance . But not to make our Readers beleeve reports beyond probability or credit , we must needs informe the truth , That the Arts and Manufactures of China , are not comparable to ours of Europe . Their buildings are base and low , but one story high ( for feare of earth-quakes ) which makes them take up more roome on the ground than in the ayre ; no marvell then if their Cities be great . Their Painting is meere , steyning or trowelling in respect of ours . Their Printing is but stamping , like our great Letters or Gaies cut in wood ; for they cut many words in one peece , and then stampe it off in paper . This makes their Printing very difficult and chargeable , and therefore so little used . Of liberall Arts they know none but a little naturall Rhetoricke , which he that there excels in , is more beholding to a good wit and a fine tongue than to the precepts of his Tutor . Their great Ordnance be but short and naught . Finally , they are a people rather crafty than wise ; their common policy is made up of warinesse and wilinesse . By the multitudes of people ( before spoken of ) you may imagine the state of his forces , for herein all other provisions take their perfection . But to speake somewhat in particular : The power of this Prince ( remembring his countenance and nature , detesting all invasions ) is more ready and fit to defend than offend , to preserve rather than to increase . His Cities for the most part are builded upon the bankes of navigable Rivers , environed with deepe and broad ditches , the walls built of stone and bricke , strong above beleefe , and fortified with ramparts and artificiall bulwarks . Upon the borders toward Tartarie ( to make sure worke against such an enemy ) they have built a wall beginning at Chioi ( a City situate betweene two most high mountaines ) and stretching it selfe toward the East , six hundred miles between mountaine and mountaine , untill it touch the cliffes of the Ocean . Upon the other frontiers you may behold many , but small holds , so built to stay the course of the enemie , untill the Country forces bee able to make head , and the Royall Army have time to come leasurely forward ; for in 400. great Townes hee keepeth in continuall pay forces sufficient upon the least warning , to march to that quarter whither occasion calleth . Every City hath a Garrison and Guard at the gates , which at nights is not onely fast locked , but sealed , and may not be opened before the seale at morning bee throughly viewed . To speake truth , their souldiers , horsemen , and footmen , by land or sea , are more famous for their numbers , their gallant furniture , and plenty of provision , than for strength and courage . For the Inhabitants partly by their effeminate and wanton kinde of life , partly by their forme of government , whereby they are made vile and base , have little valour or manhood left them . They use no forren souldiers , except those whom they take in war ; these they send into the in-land Countries , where being marked ( to distinguish them from other ) they serve more like slaves than souldiers ; yet have they pay , with rewards for their good service , and punishment for their cowardize : true motives to make men valorous . The rest which are not inrolled , are not suffered to keepe weapons in their houses . Their Sea-forces are nothing inferiour to their Land-forces : for besides their ordinary Fleets , lying upon the Coasts for the safety of the Sea-townes , by reason of the abundance of navigable Rivers , and so huge a Sea-tract full of Havens , Creeks , and Islands , it is thought that with case they are able to assemble from five hundred to a thousand such great Ships , which they call Giunchi , we Iunks . To thinke that treasure cannot bee wanting to levie so great a number of Ships , Souldiers , and Marriners , many men affirme , that the Kings revenues amount to an hundred and twenty millions of gold , which value , although it may seeme impossible to him that shall make an estimate of the States of Europe , with the Kingdome of China ; yet may it finde place of beleefe , if he doe but call to minde , First , the nature and circuit of the Empire , being little lesse than all Europe ; Next , the populousnesse of the Inhabitants , accompanied with inestimable riches : Then the diversity of Mines , of Gold , Silver , Iron , and other sorts of Metall , the unspeakable quantity of Merchandize , passing from hand to hand , by so many navigable Rivers : so many armes and in-lets of the Sea , their upland Cities , and maritime Townes , their Tolls , Customes , Subsidies ; and lastly , their rich wares brought into Europe . Hee taketh the tenth of all things which the earth yeeldeth ; as Barley , Rice , Olives , Wine , Cotton , Wooll , Flax , Silke , all kinds of Metall , Fruits , Cattel , Sugar , Hony , Rubarbe , Camphire , Ginger , Wood , Muske , and all sorts of Perfumes . The custome only of Salt in the City Canto ( which is not of the greatest , nor of the best trafficke ) yeeldeth 180000. Crownes yearely : the tenth of Rice of one small Towne , and the adjacent Territory , yeeldeth more than 100000. Crownes . By these you may conjecture of the rest . He leaveth his subjects nothing save food & clothing . He hath under him no Earles , Lords , or Nobles of any degree , no nor private persons indowed with great wealth . Wherefore since this Empire is so huge , and all the profits thereof are in his hands , how can the former assertion of so great and yearely a revenue to men of reason seeme any thing admirable at all ? There are two things moreover , which adde great credit to this reckoning ; one is , that all his impositions are not paid in Coine , but some in hay , some in Rice , Corne , Provender , Silke , Cotton , Wooll , and such like necessaries ; the other is , that the King of 120. millions which he receiveth , disburseth againe three parts thereof . And so since it goeth round from the King to the people , it ought to seeme no wonder , if the people be able to spare it againe for the Princes use at the yeares end . For as waters doe ebbe as deepe as they flow , so impositions easily levied suffice for the expences of the State , and the people receive againe by those expences as much as they layed out in the beginning of the yeare . This King feareth no neighbour , but the great Cham of Tartaria ; all the rest acknowledge vassalage . Against this enemy the ancient Kings built that admirable wall , so much renowned amongst the wonders of the Ortem . Towards the Sea , hee bordereth upon the Iaponians and Castilians . The distance betweene Iapan and China is divers . From Goto , one of the Islands of Iapan , to the City Liampo , is threescore leagues : from Canian 297. The Islanders of Iapan doe often spoile the Sea-coasts of China by their incursions , descending on land and harrying the Countrey , more like Pyrates than men of Warre . For in regard that Iapan is divided into many Islands , and into divers Seigniories ( ill agreeing amongst themselves , ) though they excell the Chinois in armes and courage , yet are they not of sufficient power to performe any action of moment against them . Upon another Frontier lye the Spaniards , of whom the Chinois , not without good cause , are very jealous , because of the situation of the Philippinae ( commodiously seated for the invasion of China ) and the fame of the riches well knowne to the Spanish . But the King of Spaine wisheth rather to plant Christianitie peaceably amongst them , wherof there was once good hope , that God had opened a passage . For though the Chinois will suffer no stranger to enter within their Dominions , yet certaine Jesuites ( zealous in the increasing of Christian Religion ) in a Territory , so spacious as that is , entred with great secrecie and danger , and procuring the favour of certaine Governours , obtained a privilege of naturalization , specially Frier Michael Rogerius , who in the yeare 1590. returned into Europe to advise what course were best to take in this businesse . After whose departure , intelligence was brought from two Friers which remained behinde , that after divers persecutions they were then constrained to forsake the Citie wherein they sojourned , and to make haste to sea-ward . Nor plainly would the Chinois suffer the said Frier Rogerius to come into their Countrey , as himselfe confessed to an English Gentleman of very good worth and curious understanding , Mr. W.F. who purposely asked that question of him . If any man of Europe hath beene in China , it is Matthew Riccius the Jesuite . The Portugals are likewise eye-sores unto them , but by the report of their justice and the moderation , which Ferdinand Andrada shewed in the government of the Island of Tamo , and by the Traffick which they exercise in those seas , they can better digest their neighbour-hood , than that of the Spanish . This was the first Portugal that arrived in the Citie of Cantan , and set on land Thomas Perez , Legier for Emanuel King of Portugal . But other Captaines being there afterwards dis-embarked , behaved themselves so lewdly , that they occasioned the said Ambassadour to be taken for a Spie , and cast into prison , where hee died most miserably , the residue were intreated as enemies . At last it was permitted the Portugals , for traffick sake , to set a Factory in Macao , where againe before they had strongly fortified their Colonie , they were constrained to submit to the limitations of the Chinois ; to whom in short time for their strength , wisdome , friendship , and alliance with the Castilians , they became suspitious : and therefore they doe daily more and more bridle their libertie of Trafficke , carrying so heavie a hand toward them , that they would faine give them occasion to leave Macao of their owne w●ls , and retire backe into India from whence they came . The Kingdome of Siam . VPon the borders of China ( to speake nothing of Cauchinchina , because wee know nothing worth relation of that Territory ) joyneth the Countrey of Siam , accounted one of the greatest amongst these great Kingdomes of Asia . It tooke its name of the Citie Siam , situated upon the entrance of the River Menon : it is also called Gorneo . It reacheth by Fast and West from the Citie Campaa , to the Citie of Tava● : in which tract by the Sea-coast are contained five hundred leagues , whereof the Arabians once usurped two hundred , with the Cities of Patan , Paam , Ior , Perca , and Malaco , now in the possession of the Portugals . From the South toward the North , it reacheth from Sincapura , situate in degrees , to the people called Guconi , in nine and twentie degrees . The Lake Chimai is distant from the Sea six hundred miles : the upland circuit stretcheth from the borders of Cauchinchina beyond the River Avan , where lieth the Kingdome of Chencra . Besides the Lake of Chimai , the Rivers Menon , Menam , Caipumo and Ana ( which cause greater fertilitie of Graine thorow the whole Region , than a man would beleeve ) are all his . The better part of his Kingdome is environed with the Mountaines Ana , Brema , and Iangoma , the residue is plaine like Aegypt , abounding with Elephants , Horse , Pepper , Gold and Tinne . In the West part are huge Woods , and therein are many Tygers , Lions , Ounces and Serpents . It containeth these Provinces , Cambaia , Siam , Muantai , Bremo , Caipumo , and Chencra . The Inhabitants of Lai which border upon the North of the Provinces of Muantai and Caipumo ( and are divided into three Principalities ) are under his obeysance . The first is that of Iangoma ; The second of Currai ; The third Lanea , neere Cauchinchina . They inhabit a plaine and wealthie Countrey , into which the Gueoni ( Marke Paul calleth their Countrey Gangigu ) descending from the Mountains to hunt for men , make oftentimes cruell butcheries amongst them : The people of Lai for feare of those Anthropophagi acknowledge the soveraigntie of Siam , but they often rebell and obey as they list . The wealth of the Countrey may be conjectured by the fertilitie : for being situated in a Plaine , and watered with most famous Rivers ( like another Aegypt ) it cannot but abound with plentie of all good things . It bringeth forth Rice , graine of all sorts , Horses , Elephants , infinite store of Cattell , Gold and Tinne : Silver is brought thither by the people of Lai . By reason of this plentie , the people are drowned in pleasure and wantonnesse . They follow husbandrie , but take no great delight in manuall occupations , which causeth the Kingdome to be poore in merchandize . Amongst many other Cities three are famous ; Cambaia , seated upon the River Menon : which rising in Chinae , is so hugely augmented by the falling in of many Rivers , that his owne Channell not sufficing for receit thereof , it rendeth the earth to disgorge it selfe into a thousand Islands , making a second Meo●is more than threescore miles long : Meican signifieth the Captaine , Menon the mother of waters . The second is the Citie of Siam , whose statelinesse giveth the name to the whole Countrey . It is a most goodly Citie , and of admirable Trafficke , which may the better bee imagined , by the writing of a certaine Jesuite , who reporteth , that besides the naturall Inhabitants , there are more than thirtie thousand Arabian housholds . The third Citie is called Vdia , greater than Siam , consisting of foure hundred thousand families . It is said , that two hundred thousand Boats belong to this Citie , and the River Caipumo , whereon it is seated . This King to shew his majestie and magnificence , keepeth a Guard of six thousand Souldiers , and two hundred Elephants : of these beasts he hath thirtie thousand , whereof hee traineth three thousand for the Warre . This is a very great matter , if you weigh their worth , and their charges in keeping . His Government is rather tyrannicall than King-like : for he is absolute Lord over all the demeanes of the Kingdome , and either setteth them out to husbandmen , or giveth them to his Nobles for maintenance , during life and pleasure , but never passeth the right of inheritance . Hee bestoweth on them likewise Townes and Villages , with their Territories , but on condition to maintaine a certaine number of horsemen , footmen and Elephants . By this policie , without any peny pay or burthen to the Countrey , he is able to levie twentie thousand horsemen , and two hundred and fiftie thousand footmen . Upon occasion he can wage a greater number , by reason of the largenesse of his Kingdomes , and the populousnesse of his Townes . For Vdia only ( the chiefe seat of his Kingdome ) mustered fiftie thousand men . And although he be Lord of nine Kingdomes , yet useth he no other Nation in the Warre , but the Siamits , and the Inhabitants of the two Kingdomes of Vdia and Muantai . All honours and preferments are bestowed upon men of service in this Kingdome . In times of peace they have their warlike exercises , and in certaine pastimes which the King once a yeare exhibiteth at Vdia , are shewed all military feats of armes upon the River Menon , where more than three thousand vessels ( which they terme Paraos ) divided into two squadrons , skirmish one against another . Upon the land run the Horses and Elephants , and the footmen trie it out at sword and buckler , with point and edge rebated : the remainder of their dayes they spend in not and wantonnesse . Their borders toward the East , reach to Cauchinchina , betweene whom are such huge Woods , Lions , Tygers , Leopards , Serpents and Elephants , that they cannot infest one another by armes . Toward the Lake China they border upon the Chinois . Toward the Sea they affront the Arabians and Portugals . The one tooke from them Paiam , Paam , Ior and Peam ; the other Malaca , and the Territory adjoyning , so betweene them they bereaved him of two hundred miles of land ; and contenting themselves with the command of the Sea-coasts , and with the customes arising upon the carrying out and bringing in of merchandize , they abstaine from further invasion of the Inland Provinces , and hold it good policie to keepe firme peace with this King and his Countries . Towards the West lieth the Kingdome of Pegu , like a halfe Moone , betweene the Mountaines of Brama and Iangoma . Towards the North lie the Gudoni , inhabiting the barren and sharpe Mountaines , betweene whom and Siam dwell the people of Lay. This people is subject to the crowne of Siam , for feare of these Canibals , of whom ( if it had not beene for his protection ) they had long agoe beene utterly devoured . Not forty yeares since the King made a journey against them with twenty thousand horse ( their horse are small , but excellent good in travell ) five and twentie thousand footmen , and ten thousand Elephants ; part imployed for service , and part for carriage . No kingdome hath greater store of these beasts , or doth more use them . An innumerable number of Oxen , Buffals , and beasts of carriage , followed this armie , whom they slew when they wanted other provision . Hitherto have wee devised of Siam and Pegu ( as they stood ) before the comming of the Portugals into India , but how in processe of time the State was altered , you shall now heare . In times past , divers Kingdomes of Brama situated along the River towards the Lake Chiamai obeyed the Kings of Pegu under the government of Lieutenants . Sixtie yeares since , one of these Captaines , Ruler of the Kingdome of Tengu , by the aid of his faction , and reputation of his Vertues , entered into Rebellion , and slaying the Nobles of the Land , usurped the Kingdome . Afterward he forced the Cities , and conquered the Kingdome of Prom , Melintati , Calam , Mirandu and Ana , all inhabited by the Bramians , for the space of one hundred and fiftie leagues towards the North. He assayed likewise the conquest of Siam ; but comming before Vdia , the chiefe Citie of the Kingdome , he was forced to raise his siege and depart . Hee undertooke this journey with three hundred thousand footmen , consuming more than three moneths in making way for his armie thorow stonie Mountaines , huge Woods , and inaccessible places , in prosecution whereof , he lost two hundred and twentie thousand of his Souldiers , and re-enforced his losses with captive Siamus . At this returne home , he invaded the Kingdome of Pegu , and won it . Afterward , in the yeare 1507. he renued his journey against Siam , and overcame the King thereof , who slew himselfe with poyson ; but he tooke his sons , and with them the better part of the Kingdome . He beleagred Vdia with a million of men and upward . Our late Writers call this man and his successors ( because their fames arose by the conquest of the Kingdomes of Brama ) Kings of Brama or Bramia , but the Portugals of a more sound judgement grounded upon neerer Neighbour-hood , call them Kings of Pegu. And for that it may not seeme that what we write as concerning these infinite numbers , is either fabulous , or reported altogether upon heare-say ; because that now , here-before , and hereafter we shall have occasion to discourse of this point , wee thinke it not amisse to spend some time in shewing how , and by what likly-hoods , both in this , and other like barbarous dominions , such huge and numberlesse companies are levied and nourished . First therefore it is a ground infallible , that all Monarchies consist of people , government , and revenues , and that howsoever in times of peace Princes may live at pleasure , yet populous Armies neere home , or farre off , cannot long indure without great supplies , and a continuall Sea of ready money : For as the members of our bodie cannot move without sinewes , nor motion availe us if joynts were wanting ; so without money an Army can never bee gathered , nor being gathered , kept together , if coine be wanting ; which preventeth infinite mischances , and draweth after it Armour , Provision , Victuals , and whatsoever else is necessary for life or armes . And sithence the wealth of Princes , even as of private persons ( from whose purses they supply their occasions ) hath limits and measure ; Let them not thinke to beginne any long warre , much lesse to continue it , unlesse they throughly provide aforehand : for when this torrent breaketh forth , no man can make an estimate what will bee the expence of reparation therein : which moved a certaine Portugal Captaine to tell King Sebastian , providing for his journey into Barbarie , that warres should be accompanied with three streames : The first , of men ; The second , of Victuall ; The third , of Silver . For whosoever will rightly judge of a Princes estate , must examine whether his ordinary receits be sufficient to answer his ordinary issues , ( leaving alwayes a portion to answer extraordinary accidents ) which are so certaine in proofe , as all men must provide for , though they know them not beforehand , especially in the condition of a great Prince . The great Turke in his Persian journies , felt the smart thereof , who though he be so potent a Prince , by default of this providence , was constrained to raise the value of his coine , and abase the allay , so farre forth that the Ianizars finding themselves aggrieved thereat , raised commotions , set fire on the City of Constantinople , and rifled a great part thereof . Neither could the King of Spaine have sustained the burthen of so many warres , and in so remote Provinces , if he had trusted to no other supplies than those of Spaine . But fortune hath given him a Countrey , prodigall in Mines of Gold and Silver , assuredly paying the expence of one yeare , with the income of another . A providence so farre from neglect , in the late reigne of Queene Elizabeth , that before she had any warres with Spaine , or had sent her forces of prevention into the Low-Countries , she had ready in deposito two millions of Crownes . And being engaged , by her politike government , she raised such an annuall assistance from the love of her subjects , against the malicious and injurious attempts of her enemies , that during her reigne she levied three million● , five hundred and nineteene thousand , five hundred and sixty foure pounds . Iohn Iaques Trivulce being demanded , how many things were necessary hereunto , answered three ; Money , Money , Money . But these grounds especially hold , when the burthen of the war lieth upon the purse of the Prince & his people : for sometime it hapneth , that the souldier liveth upon the enemies Countrey , as did the Hunnes , Vandals , Gothes , Arabians , and in our dayes Tamerlane . They entred the Provinces without controll , being unprovided of forces , and made prey and spoile of whatsoever came in their reaches . The ransacked the Cities , and fed upon the Villages . The like good lucke had the Portugals in the Fast Indies , and the Castilians in the West , but the one farre better than the other ; for never any Nation conquered with lesse cost so much as the Spaniards have done in new Spain and Peru. But let not any people thinke to doe so in these dayes , no not in Asia or Africke , much lesse in Europe , where the use of great Ordnance is in perfection , and the art of fortification so ingenuous , that one Castle shall be able to sustaine , yea , well provided , to weary the forces of the greatest Potentate . The Turkes at Zigeth ( a small fortresse in Hungarie ) approved this ; which in the yeare 1566. Soliman beleagred with three hundred thousand men of warre , and at last forced ; but with so great a slaughter of his people , that scant the third part of this huge Army returned to their houses . In like manner , the Portugals in the beginning of their Indian acquisitions , with a few souldiers , and in little time wonne adm●rable victories ; but when the Barbarians began to grow acquainted with Artillery , to allure Carpenters and Masons to build them Castles , and to arme vessels to Sea , their courages became calme , and there set an end to their Plus ultra . The like did the Spanish in the New world , to their Non sufficit orbis . For after their first good fortunes , they found in Nova Hispania the Chichimechi , and in Peru the Pilcosony , the Chiriguani , and the Luchy , people so desperate to stop the furious course of their former victories , that sithence , in almost one hundred yeares space they have not beene able to adde one foots breadth to their new Empiry . In the vale of Aranco , Tecapell and the Kingdome of Chile , when the Inhabitants saw them to be wounded and slaine with the shot of their arrowes , and the strokes of their swords , they never afterward vouchsafed them their former reverence ; nor carried the wonted conceit of their immortality : and now being beaten by experience , they feare not the carie●e of the horse , nor the terrour of the Harquebush . If the warre be at or within our owne doores , then is it easie to levie strong and populous forces , as wee reade of the Cro●ons , Sibarites , and Gauntois ; who made head against the power of France , with fourescore thousand fighting men . When the warre was made in these populous Countries , and neere at hand , every man made one in the medlie , gallantly armed , and well provided with furniture and victuall to hold out certaine dayes : but when the warre continued longer than expectation , for want of mony and food every man retired ; one to the Plough , another to his Shop , the rest to those imployments , wherby they sustained themselves and their families . The Scots for want of wealth never made famous journey out of the Island , but at home they have led mighty armies for a short time , either for revenge of wrongs , or to defend their frontiers : even as did the Romans for certaine ages , warring with their neighbours at their private charges . They tooke the field , every man provided with victuall for two or three dayes , and in one battell , and few houres , finished those warres . But in the journey against the Veij , the warre continuing beyond opinion , the State was enforced to procure provision for the Army . That Armies may farre easier be gathered in the East and Africke , than in Europe , the reasons are many . Those Regions for the most part are more plentifull of all necessaries for humane life : the people of the South are better contented with little than we : their diet is bare and simple , onely to maintaine life , and not excesse : but the Europeans must eat and drinke , not to sustaine nature , but to comfort the stomacke , and to expell colds . Wine , which with us is dearer than bread , is not to be found amongst them : their waters are better than our drinkes . Cookery is not in such request with them as with us , nor their tables accustomed to such Cates : their banquets are onely furnished with Rice and Mutton . Neither doe the people of the East spend a quarter of that clothing which we doe : they goe to the warre halfe naked , hiding nothing but their privities : they stand not in need of that number of workmen which we doe , among whom the greatest part of our life is spent in weaving , and devising stuffes and fashions to cloath the carkasse , and adorne the body , with cloth , silke , colours , and embroderies . All their expences are onely upon clothing of Cotton-wooll , and that but from the Navell to the Knee . These are the reasons which I meant to lay , why they may gather forty thousand men with more case , than we ten ; and to these may be added this as the last ; that , upon Ordnance & their furnitures ; upon provisions and their cariages ; upon horses , pioners , and a thousand like necessaries , infinite summes are spent ; of which the people of the East are uttterly ignorant , especially those which have not to deale with the Portugals or Arabians . They go to War without Armour , without Curaces , Helmets , Launces , or Targets , which with us cannot be conveyed from place to place without great expence . Virgil calleth this luggage , Injustam fascem , because it seemeth to be needlesse , therein degenerating much from the ancient Roman discipline ; wherein for ten dayes journie and more , every souldier carried his proper weapons both offensive and defensive , yea , and sometimes his victuals . What should we speake of the Armies of the Assyrians and Aethiopians , of Belus , Ninus , Semiramis , Cambises , Cyrus , Darius , Sesostris , and Sesacus ? were they not as huge and populous , by the report of all histories , as these whereof wee intreat ? Or in times lesse ancient , have not we and our ancestors seene the Arabians , Tartarians , and Turkes , invading Provinces with Armies of three hundred thousand people and upward ? By moderne examples , and memory of later accidents , to give credit to the ancient , I will set downe that hapned in Angola , a noble and rich Province of the West Aethiope , adjoyning to Congo , reported by the letters of certaine Iesuites and Portugal Captaines . In the yeare 1584. Paulus Diasius , by the favour of God and valour of his people , upon the second day of Februarie put to flight the King of Angola , and defeated his Armie , consisting of one million , and two hundred thousand Moores : which may well prove , that these populous Armies are of little service , and small continuance , rather like violent stormes , than dripping showres ; and though with ease they are gathered , yet without greater provision than any Province is able to afford them , they are not easily held together . When their provision is spent they beginne to breake , and bid adue to the action ; and that most commonly not in the midst of their course , but even in their first removes , for Merchants , Victualiers , Taylors , Shoomakers , and such like , follow not their warres ; and if they should , then this inconvenience would follow ; that for one million of souldiers , i● were very necessary to provide a million of Wagons , Pack-horses , Ca●ters , Carpenters , Victuallers , Merchants , &c. and then neither Rivers would serve them for drinke , nor the fields with bread ; nor the earth for lodgings : so must they needs sinke under their owne weight ; which the Easterne Princes ( leading these unaccustomed numbers upon long journeyes ) in some fashion forecasting , did alwayes provide incredible masses of money , victuall , and such like warlike provisions , long before they entred into action ; as was well seene in Xerxes , who to maintaine the great Army , as well at Sea as at Land , which he led for the conquest of Greece , spent seven yeares in preparation for the journey . To returne to the King of Barma : Of late yeares he tooke the havens of Martela and Pernasor ; and turning his armes sometime towards the North , sometime toward the West , he vexed the Princes of Caor and Tipura , tooke the kingdomes of Aracan and Macin , leading upon this journey three hundred thousand men , and forty thousand Elephants . Aracan is a kingdome invironed round with mountaines and woods , as with a wall or trench : the chiefe citie which giveth the name to the Countrey , is situated on a river fifteene leagues from the Sea , and thirty five from Catagan . Macin is a kingdome abounding in Aloes : this wood , which the Arabians call Calambuco , and others Lignum vitae , for the sweet favour is valued by the people of the East at the weight in silver . In India and Cambaia they use it at the buriall of great Lords , in baths , and other wantonnesse . It groweth most frequent in the rough mountaines of Campa , Cambaia , and Macin . That which is brought to us is in no esteeme with them : the right is found ( say they ) in Congo and Angola , and the bordering Countrey , and used by them in all their grievous and dangerous maladies ; which if it be true , I marvell that the Portugals will let slip so precious a commoditie . Narsinga . IN the row of these potent Princes inhabiting betweene Indus and Ganges dwelleth the King of Narsinga . Whatsoever lieth betweene the mountaine Guate and the gulfe of Bengala , betweene the promontories Guadaverne and Comorin , by the space of two hundred leagues , abounding as prodigally as any other province in the Indies with all good things , is under his dominion . The waters sometime falling from the mountaines , sometime from the rivers , and received into trenches , meeres , and lakes , doe wonderfully coole , moisten , and enrich this land , causing the Graine and Cattell to prosper above imagination . It is no lesse plentifull of birds , beasts wilde and tame , Buffals , Elephants , and Mines of precious stones and metals . It breedeth no races of horse for the warre , but they buy them of the Arabian and Persian Merchants in great numbers : the like doe all the Princes of Decan . Within the bounds of Narsinga dwell five Nations different in language : he hath many strong places on the Indian Ocean . Canera is at his command , wherein are the haven Townes of Mangolar , Melin● , Berticala , and Onor : but the Portugals receive the custome of Berticala , and also in times past of Onor . In Narsinga are two imperiall Cities , Narsinga and Bisnagar , by reason whereof he is termed sometime King of Narsinga , sometime King of Bisnagar . It is undoubtedly beleeved , that this King receiveth yearely twelve millions of ducats , of which he layeth up but two or three , the residue he expendeth upon the troopes of his souldiers , that is to say , forty thousand Nairs , and twenty thousand horsemen kept in continuall pay . Upon necessitie he is able to levie a farre greater number : for besides these allowances , he setteth out certaine lands to two hundred Captaines , on condition to keepe in readinesse a proportion of Horsemen , Footmen , and Elephants . The wages of these Captaines ( to some of whom he giveth a million of ducats yearely ) may be an argument of his great revenues ; for to these projects , this Prince and all the Potentates of the Fast , keepe in their possession all the profits of the lands , woods , mines , yea , and the waters of pooles and rivers , thorow their whole Dominions . No man may wash himselfe in Ganges , ( which runneth by Bengala ) nor in Ganga , ( which watereth the Land of Orissa ) before he hath paid toll to the King. The King himselfe is now inforced to buy this water , causing it to be brought unto him by long journies , upon a superstitious custome , either to bathe or to purge himselfe therein . He is absolute Lord of the bodies and goods of his subjects , which he shareth to himselfe and his Captaines , leaving the people nothing but their hands and labour : of lands the King hath three parts , and his Captaines the residue . Whereupon sithence all these barbarous Princes maintaine not peace and justice , as arches whereupon to lay the ground-worke of their Estates ; but armes , conquest , and the Nurserie of a continuall Souldierie ; it must needs follow , that they are able to levie greatertroopes of horse and foot , than otherwise wee were bound to beleeve . But to induce some measure of credit , let us compare the abilities of some Christian Princes with theirs . If the King of France were absolute Lord of all the lands and domaines of his whole dominion , ( as these men are ) it is thought that his yearely revenues would amount to fifteene millions , and yet therein are neither mines of gold nor silver . The Clergie receiveth six millions , the Kings demesnes amount to one and an halfe , the residue is theirs who have the inheritance and yet here the peasants live well in comparison of the Villago● of India , Polonia , and Lituania . Besides this , the King hath eight millions of ordinary revenue , arising of customes and escheats . How mighty a Prince would he be , if hee were Landlord of the demesnes and rents of the whole Kingdome , and should imploy them upon the maintenance of Souldiers , as doth the King of Narsinga ? Surely , whereas now the Kings revenues doe hardly suffice for the maintenance of foure thousand men at armes , and six thousand Crosse-bowes ; if this allowance were added to the former , he might as easily maintaine an hundred and fifty thousand . To returne to Narsinga : The King to see that his Captains performe their duties , once a yeare proclaimeth a muster , whereat they dare not but be present . At the muster day , those who have presented their companies defective , either in number , or furniture , are sure to be cashiered : but those who bring their companies compleat and well armed , hee honoureth and advanceth . What forces may be gathered out of so ample a dominion , ( armed after their manner , as aforesaid ) you shall gather by that which Iohn Barros writeth , of the Armie which King Chrismarao lead against Idalcan in the journey of Raciel . These are his words verbatim : Under sundry Captaines the Armie was divided into many battalions : In the Vantguard marched Camraque with one thousand horse , seventeene Elephants , and thirty thousand footmen : Tirabicar , with two thousand horse , twenty Elephants , and fifty thousand footment : Timapanique , with three thousand horsemen , and fifty six thousand footmen . After them followed Hadanaique , with five thousand horsemen , fifty Elephants , and one hundred thousand footmen : Condomara , with six thousand horse , sixty Elephants , one hundred and twenty thousand footmen : Comora , with two hundred and fifty horse , forty Elephants , and fourscore thousand footmen : Gendua , with a thousand horse , ten Elephants , and thirty thousand footmen . In the rereward were two Eunuchs , with one thousand horse , fifteene Elephants , and forty thousand footmen . Betel one of the Kings Pages lead two hundred horse , twenty Elephants , and eight thousand foot . After all these followed the King with his Guard of six thousand horsemen , three hundred Elephants , and fortie thousand footmen . Upon the flankes of this battell went the Governour of the Citie of Bengapor with divers Captaines , under whose colours were foure thousand two hundred horse , twenty five Elephants , and sixty thousand mercenary footmen . Upon the head of the battell ranged 200000. horsemen in small troops , like our vant●urrers , in f●●●h sort and order scowring the Countrey , before , behinde , and on all sides , that no novelty could so suddenly happen , but notice thereof was given at the Imperiall Tent in a moment . Twelve thousand carriers of water , and twenty thousand light huswives followed this Armie . The number of Lackies , Merchants , Artificers , and Water-bearers , Ox●n , Buffals , and carriage-beasts was infinite . When the Armie was to passe any River knee-deepe , before the foremost were passed , there was scant sufficient for the latter whereof to drinke . Before this journey the King sacrificed in nine dayes twenty thousand three hundred seventy six head of living creatures , as well of birds as beasts , the flesh whereof in honour of his Idols , was given to the poore . The souldiers were clothed in garments of Cotton-wooll so close and , hard quilted , that they would beare out the thrust of a Launce or a Sword. Every Elephant was trimmed in a covering of Cotton-wooll , with a frame on his backe bearing fouremen . To their tuskes were fastned long and broad swords , to cut in sund●r whatsoever stood in their way . The footmen were armed with bowes , javelins , swords and bucklers . In the fight when the King perceived Idalcan by the fury of his great Ordnance to make havocke of his men , and dismay the residue , leaping into the head of the battell , he is reported to use this Prince-beseeming incouragement : Beleeve me my companions , Idalcan shall rather boast that he hath slaine , than overcome a King of Narsinga . With which words and ensample , his souldiers all inflamed , and ashamed of their cowardize , with a furious charge broke the enemies aray , and put Idalcan to flight . Amongst other spoiles they tooke foure thousand Arabian horses , one hundred Elephants , foure hundred great peeces , besides small . The number of Oxen , Buffals , Tents , and Prisoners , was inestimable . With Idalcan were forty Portugals , with the then King of Narsinga twenty . In his reigne two of his Captaines rebel'd ; Virapanai usurped Negapatan , and Veneapa●● the territory adjoyning to Matipura . Calecute . THe most noble part of India is that which lieth betweene the Mountaine Ga●e , and the Indian Ocean . It stretcheth from Cape Comerin , to the River Cangiericor , three hundred leagues long . In this Province reigneth the Kings of Calecute , though he may not be compared with the Prince above spoken of for number and power , yet for pleasant & plentifull situation , he may be said farre to surpasse him . For the Region is so cut ( as it were ) into many parcels , sometimes by c●●ekes of the Sea , sometime by Rivers , and sometime by Lakes , that Nature ( as it should seeme ) would have it divided into severall Provinces , as Travancar , Colan , Cochin , Crangonar , Calecute , Tavo , and Canonor . A few yeares agoe , Per●imal King of all Malabar , ruled these Provinces , who after he became a Mahumetan , and resolved to travell to Meca , there to spend the remnant of his dayes , divided the land into many principalities , but with this proviso ; That all soveraigne authority should rest in the King of Calecute , with the title of Samori , which signifieth Emperour , or as some write , God on earth . Although the reputation of this King be much eclipsed by the Portugals , partly by diversion of trafficke from his Countries , and partly by assisting his rebels and vassals ( the Kings of Tavor and Cochin ) and though his title of Samori be little regarded , yet retaineth he his wonted Majestie in very good sort amongst the Barbarians . Calecute is five and twenty leagues long : Malabar in the broadest place exceedeth not ten . The City of Calecute ( from whence the Province taketh his name ) is three miles long , situated upon the Sea side . It containeth but few houses , and those of little worth , not above ten , fifteene , or twenty nobles rent by the yeare , which is the common rent of all the housing of the East Indies , if the Arabians or Portugals be not dealers therein . The Inhabitants live upon Rice , Palmito , Cattell , and Fish. Their riches consist in Ginger and Pepper , which draweth yearely a great masse of treasure into the havens of this Kingdome . The Arabians were Lords of this trafficke for many ages , till the Portugals , setting light by the incredible dangers of a long navigation , arrived there not above a hundred yeares since , and bartered their wares for Pepper , and other commodities . And as the Portugals enriched the Townes of Cochin , so did the Arabians Calecute , and that Kingdome . For this commodity is of such consequence , that it not onely enricheth the Prince with presents & customes , but in such sort augmenteth the state of the merchants , that some of them are comparable to many Dukes in Europe ; and Kings in Africke . In their wars in Malabar they use not the service of horse , not onely for that the climate breedeth none , ( for those that they have are brought out of Persia and Arabia ) but for that the nature of the Countrey is not fit for horsemanship . For as in ●wevia the footmen use no Pikes , and the horsemen no Launces , for the thicknesse of the woods , which make●h them unserviceable , so in Malabar because of the streights , rivers of the Sea , and Marishes , they seldome use horses , so that all their forces consist in shipping and footmen . It is strange to see how ready the Souldier of this Countrey is at his weapons ; they are all Gentlemen , and termed Nai●●s . At seven ye●res of age they are put to Schoole to learne the use of their weapons , where to make them nimble and active , their finewes and joynts are stretched by skilfull fellowes , and annoynted with the oyle Sesamus ; by this annoynting they become so light and nimble , that they will winde and turne their bodies , as if they had no bones , casting them forward , backward , high , and low , even to the astonishment of the beholders . Their continuall delight is in their weapon , perswading themselves that no Nation goeth beyond them in skill and dexterity . Every one inureth himselfe to that weapon ; whereto he findeth his body most agreeable . Their ancient weapons were the Javelin , the Bow , and the Sword ; but after the comming of the Portugals they learned so exactly the mixture of metals , the casting of great Ordnance , and the practice thereof , that ( some say ) their artillery and powder surpasseth ours . They goe to warre all naked save their privities , neither use they head-peeces , which is the reason that in fights and skirmishes they shew exceeding agility , charging and retiring more like Falcons than Souldiers . When a man would take them to be farre off , he shall see them hovering round about him in a trice , so that it is as dangerous to follow them flying , as to deale with them fighting . They are swift as Leopards , and their flight as much to be feared as their charge . If they come to hand-strokes ( which they will not doe but upon necessity or advantage ) they use altogether to strike with the point . They binde Copper or Silver shingels to the hilts of their swords , the sound whereof instead of Drums and Trumpets , incourageth them to the incounter . They will lie so close under their bucklers , that you shall not see any part of their bodies lie open to the danger . There are one kinde of Naires ( called Amochi ) which curse themselves , their kindred and posterity with most bitter execrations , if they leave injuries done to their society unrevenged . If their King happen to be slaine , so much the more furious runne , they thorow fire , water , and assured destruction to revenge his death . And therefore the Kings of India suppose their estates weake or strong , as they perceive the numbers of those Amochi to be few or many . By the Law of the Countrey they may not marry , but they are all allowed women in common . They maintaine those women according to their birth and degrees . They must be all Gentlewomen , for the Nairs may not take any Countrywoman ; yea , so great is their disdaine and pride , that without illusage they will not indure any of the common people to come neere them . In their journeyes they send their servants before to the Innes and Villages , to declare their Masters approach ; then must all travellers depart and give roome . If it be ●hought in Turkie , that by licentious liberty in time of peace the Ianizars become more hardy and couragious in war : what may we deeme of these Nairs , who will not indure a man of meane calling to look them in the face ? They inhabit no Townes , but dwell in houses made of earth , invironed with hedges and woods , and their waies as intricate as into a labyrinth . Of what force this Kingdome is , may be gathered by the armie of 60000. souldiers , and 200. vessels of warre , which he levied 1503. against Edward Pachecho the King of Portugals Captaine , taking part that time with the King of Cochin : this war lasted almost five months . In the yeare 1529. with an army of 100000. he beleagred the fortresse which the Portugals built in Calecute , under the keeping of Iohn Lima . In this siege he spent a whole Winter , wherein although the Portugals behaved themselves valiantly , yet weighing the Kings forces , and their owne possibilities , they thought it best to destroy it with their owne hands . In the yeare 1601. he besieged Caile with 90000. men , and tooke it by composition . He hath more than once given an instance of his power at Sea. He is Lord of many havens , whereunto great numbers of shipping doe resort , and in that regard cannot chuse but be well furnished with a great Navie . But in goodnesse of shipping , and martiall discipline , we must needs confesse the Sea-forces of all the Indian Princes , to be farre inferiour to those of the Portugals , whose dominion ( both at Sea and Land ) nothing hath so much augmented as their defensive warfare . To speake truth , it seldome falleth out but the naked man feareth the sword , and the armed man is more encouraged thereby , bearing himselfe bolder upon his skill , than his strength , and prevaileth more by temporizing , than by rash fighting ; whereas the Barbarians putting more confidence in their numbers , than their goodnesse , have alwayes wanted that vertue which should make armies dreadfull and fortunate , which is good order and Discipline . Iapan . Iapan may well be called a politike body , compacted of many and sundry Islands of divers different formes and circuits , which as they are divided from the rest of the continent , so are they inhabited by a people much differing in manners and customes from the residue of the Orient . They stand round and close together like the Maldivae in the Indian Sea , and the Hebrides and Orcades in the North Ocean . They are in number sixty six , divided into three partialities : The first containeth nine ; the second foure ; the third fifty three . Amongst these , five are renowmed , but especially one for the famous Citie of Macao . And it is most commonly seene , that they who have the soveraigntie of those five , are Lords of all the rest . It is distant from New Spaine an hundred and fifty leagues ; from China sixty . The soile is to be accounted rather barren than fertile . The inhabitants are of a very ready wit , and marvellous patient in adversitie . Their new borne children they immediatly wash in the rivers , and as soone as they are weaned , they take them from their mothers , and bring them up in labours of hunting , and such like exercises . They goe bare-headed men very ambitious and desirous of honour . Povertie is no disgrace to the Gentrie of their bloud . They will not suffer the least wrong to passe unrevenged : they salute one another with many courtesies : they are very staied , and of a setled resolution . They are very jealous to shew themselves fearefull or base-minded in word or deed : they will make no man privie of their losses or misfortunes ; they have the like beasts both tame and wilde as wee have , but they will scarcely eat any thing save Herbs , Fish , Barley , or Rice ; and if they doe , it is the flesh of wilde beasts taken by hunting . Of these graines they make their Wines , and water mixt with a certaine precious powder , which they use , they account a daintie beverage : they call it Chia . Their buildings for the most part are of timber , partly because the upland places are destitute of quarries , but abounding with Cedars of admirable height and thicknesse fit for building , and partly because the Country is subject to Earth-quakes . In times past all Iapan obeyed one Prince , shewing him great obedience and subjection , and this government endured with no lesse state and majestie , at the least sixteene hundred yeares , untill about seventie yeares since , by the rebellion of two of his chiefest Lieutenants , the whole Kingdome was distracted , each of them holding by armes whatsoever he atchieved by usurpation . By their example others becomming as ambitious , seized on the rest of the kingdome , some on one part , some on another , leaving nothing but the bare name of Dairi , which signifieth the Lord of all Iapan , with the title of Iucata , ( viz. ) King , to their rightfull Soveraigne . Yea , those Princes which were Lords of the Territories about Meaco , would hardly allow him whereof to finde him victuall and apparell , so that now he resembleth the shadow rather than the King of the ancient and magnificent Monarchie of Iapan . Since those times whosoever layeth fast hold on the dominion of the Coquinat , ( these are the five Kingdomes bordering Me●co ) in stead of Dairi , calleth himselfe Emperour and King of Iapan , and Lord of Tenza . Nahunanga was one of them in our dayes , and after him Fassiba in power and majestie excelling all his predecessors . Nabunanga was Lord of six and thirty Provinces , Fassiba at the least of fiftie . The forme of government is nothing like the policie of Europe . The strength of the Prince consisteth not in ordinary revenues and love of the people , but in rigour and the Princes pleasure . As soone as the Prince hath conquered one or more Kingdomes , he shareth them wholly amongst his friends and followers , who binde themselves by oath faithfully to serve him with a limited company of men as well in peace as warre . They againe to make their followers trust●e and ready for all services , reserving some small matter for the sustentation of themselves and families , divide to every man a portion of the former division ; so that all the wealth of Iapan private and publike is in the hands of a few men , and those few depending on the pleasure of one , that is , the Lord of Tenza . He , as him listeth , giveth , taketh , disgraceth , honoureth , and impoverisheth . When hee casheereth any Governour of his Province , all the Leaders and Souldiers of the said Province are changed , and none left there but Artificers and Husbandmen . This government draweth with it continuall dislike and innovations : for Dairi ( though hee hath neither power nor government ) yet being in favour and estimation of the people , ceaseth not to insinuate into their heads , that this Lord of Tenza and the other Tyrants are usurpers of other mens right , destroyers of the Monarchie , and enemies to the state and liberties of Iapan . Which perswasions take so deepe root in the hearts of the people , and so extenuate the reputation of these Usurpers , that under colour of suppression of other , they often take Armes upon hope to raise their owne greatnesse : so that by this daily change of Governours , the people , not knowing who are their right and naturall Lords , know not whom to love and obey : And againe , their Lords being as uncertaine of their continuance , care not for the people , nor for the welfare of their owne vassals , no more than if they were meere strangers : but always aspiring by the same facilitie whereby they gained one , to conquer a better , after the manner of Gamesters , continually hazard one , upon hope of winning another ; in this sort sometime one alone , sometime many together , vexing the Islands with perpetuall warfare . Fassiba to assure his estate , and disable the greatest ones from enterprising against him , doth often transport them from one Province to another , causing them to forgoe their ancient inheritances , and to lead their lives amongst unknowne neighbours : neither in those places will he suffer them to enjoy livings united , but farre divided in peeces and parcels . For all this , they are never at peace among themselves , by reason that the frontiers of their pettie jurisdictions neighbour so neere one upon another . In these alterations Fassiba constrained as well the losers as the winners to doe him homage and obeysance , and once a yeare to pay him a rich tribute , drawing to his owne Coffers the greatest part of the wealth of Iapan by these Tyrannies . He keepeth his owne people busied in building of admirable Palaces , sumptuous Temples , Townes and Fortresses , the like whereof are no where to be seene : In these works he hath more than an hundred thousand workmen , labouring in their severall occupations at their owne charges . Amongst the rest , he is now in building a Temple , for whose iron workes , all the stuffe in Iapan will hardly suffice , and therefore he hath given commandement to all his people and Merchants to bring all iron and Armour into one place . Besides the oath of fealtie whereby the residue of the Kings and Princes are bound to aid and assist him in peace and warre , he receiveth yearely two millions arising of the profits of Rice , reserved upon his owne possessions . He was determined after the finishing of the fabrikes , to attempt a journey into China , and for that enterprise caused timber sufficient for the building of two thousand vessels for transportation to be felled . By these magnificent fabrikes , this haughty resolution , this large dominion , and conquest for forren Kingdomes , he hopeth to attaine the reputation of immortality among his subjects , as divers of his predecessors have done before him . For Anida , Xaca , Canis , and To●oque , were no other than Lords of Iapan , which either for their glory in warre , or invention of some good arts in peace , were accounted as Gods amongst the Iaponians , as in the old world Hercules and Bacchus were amongst the Grecians , and Saturne and Ianus amongst the Italians . Of these demi-gods they report as many strange and fabulous inventions , as the Grecians and Italians did of theirs . But Fassib● understanding by the preaching of the Iesuites , that there can be no God but one , who created the heaven and earth of nothing , and all other deities to be foolish and detestable , determined to banish them all , and to weed up that good Vine which began to take deepe root in those Provinces . Surely this may stand for a memorable example of the pride and blindnesse of mans heart . The Roman Emperours opposed their forces against the Christian Religion , onely to maintaine and uphold the worship of their Idols , condemned for vaine and devillish by the Law of Christianity : but this man raiseth persecution against Religion , to arrogate to himselfe the Name of God , an imagination ( as I said before ) full of extreme ambition and madnesse . But in the middest of these proud and unreasonable cogitations , God raised up against him a new enemie from the Easterne parts of Iapan , who as wee understand , is likely to give him his hand and head full of businesse . THE SIXTH BOOKE . Of America , commonly called West India . THis spacious part of the World utterly unknowne to the Ancients , and extended upon the vast and raging Atlantique Ocean , lay undiscovered untill the yeare of our Lord 1492. In which yeare it was found out by Christopher Columbus , a man of an excellent judgement and haughty spirit , under the protection and good fortunes of Ferdinand King of Spaine . Him seconded Americus Vesputius , and other famous Gentlemen , who to their everlasting memories , with infinite labour and danger , surveied that huge tract with the Iland adjoyning , even unto the furthest parts of the West and South . That portion they called the New world , as well for the incredible spaciousnesse thereof , being larger than the two old divisions of Africke and Europe ; as for the infinite number of Ilands , diversity of manners , fashions of Inhabitants , variety of Languages , Nations , and Customes , with the disproportions of living Creatures , Trees , and Plants , not to bee found or seene in these parts , which they there found . It is bounded upon the East with the Atlanticke or North Sea : upon the South with the Magellan Streights : upon the West with Mare pacificum , or Mar del Zur : and on the North with Terra incognita . And as some Writers affirme , the whole Circum Navigation amounteth to thirty thousand miles . This Continent , according to its diversity of situation , is diversly provided : In some places it is admirable fruitfull , in other places very barren and needy . Some part thereof lieth upon huge plaines , some places are very hilly and mountainous . It is watered with many famous Rivers , whose sands in many places yeeld Gold , with many famous Lakes and Springs . It bringeth forth graine and pulse sufficient , especially Maiz , the chiefest bread and provision thorow the whole Indies . Wine they have none , and where they want this M●●z , they make their bread of a kinde of Root , good and wholsome , if the juice be thorowly squeezed out , otherwise not . It yeeldeth Sugar , Cotton , Wooll , and Flax , as with us ; with a thousand sorts of Trees , Birds , Beasts , and Fishes , some whereof we know , and other some not . Horses they have none , neither conceive their use , and at the first sight of horsemen the Inhabitants stood amazed . In it are found the Spices , Gems , and precious Stones , with those huge masses of Gold , Silver , and other Minerals , which we see daily transported into Europe . The Inhabitants are of a swarty complexion , fairer or fouler , according to their different situations . Not very well favoured , but of savage & brutish behaviours , excellent footmen and swimmers , clearly in their bodies , naked , libidinous , and men-eaters . Some worship the Devill , some Idols , some the Sun , and some the Starres . Their armes are the Bow and Arrow , which in stead of Iron they head with the teeth of Fishes . and the bones of Beasts . Gold , Silver , and Stone they little regard , their chiefest delight is in Feathers and Plumes . Insomuch , that if these Countries had beene travelled into with unarmed search and peregrination ; for what occasion of warre could justly bee applied unto those who neither held wealth in estimation , neither coveted Honour with ambitious emulation ? No doubt but all Authors in discoursing of these Nations , could have informed you of nothing but Gold-yeelding-Rivers , miraculous temperature of Atre , strange shapes , in Beasts and Birds ; The Sea abounding with Pearle , and Land with Gems ; And above all , Man here living and conversing in his rude and anticke simplicity , under the shield of genuine innocency , with irkesome hatred of our vile custome and wrangling conditions . But alas ! Avarice under the marke of Religion , and Vain glory had no sooner set foot in these terrestriall places ( as I may say ) of Paradise , but depravation turned all things topsi-turvie . Since when , happinesse hath taken its flight into some ether Climate ; and as now nothing is thereof recorded , save undermining of Mountaines , disembowelling the Earth , exiling the Natives , unpeopling of Villages , and that by tyranny and slavery . For in one or two petty battels , whole Empires have beene subdued by an handfull of men ; and a Kingdome conquered , in a manner , before it hath beene entred . And no wonder , for this simple and naked people had never seene Horse , nor ever heard the report of the Harquebush . Without the which , peradventure the Spanish Nation had not galloped in so short a time to such miraculous victories : no though every petty Commander , imployed in that action , in these daies stand comparatively paraleld with the worthy Scipio , and the Great Alexander . To whom in truth the ancient exprobration of the Brittons against the Romans , mentioned in Tacitus , cannot more feelingly be applied than unto these Indian Spaniards . They are the Robbers and Ravishers of the World. After the spoile of all Nations , through defect of strange Lands and new Conquests , they scowre the wide Ocean . The riches of the enemy breeds covetousnesse in them ; the poverty , ambition : which neither the East nor West can terminate or containe . They onely alone covet the wealth and penury of all Nations with equall greedinesse and affectation . On Robbery , Murther , and Villany , they colourably impose the glorious title of Empery . Solitude and desolation they terme Peace and Tranquillitie . So that had not Charles the Emperour cast strict reines upon these licentious and injurious proceedings , Spaine had swarmed with slaves , and India had quite beene bereaved of almost all her Natives . Of foure hundred thousand Inhabitants , living in New Spaine at the arrivall of these Spaniards , the Country at this day can scant shew you eight thousand . About the like number you shall finde in the Fonduras , remaining of foure hundred and ten thousand ; when the Spaniards therein set first footing . If you reade their owne Histories you shall meet with no better accounts concerning the present Inhabitation of Hispaniola , Guatimala , Nicuragua , and the Ilands adjacent . The greatest number whereof were either slaine , led captives , or consumed in the Mines . Doubtlesse in divulging of the aforesaid Proclamation , the good Emperour could not chuse but remember that God ( whose judgements are profound ) did once by the cruelties of the Goths , the Huns , and Saracens , waste Italy , persecute France , and consume Spaine ; and the consumers were againe consumed in fulnesse of time . So may it fall out with those , who following the steps of their Predecessors , take a glory to amaze the Sea with Ships , and the Land with Armies . Time may come , that Pride shall burne and be consumed with warre ; and he that buildeth his house wrongfully upon the ruine of another , shall himselfe become a booty to Aliens and Strangers . The linage of the Moores is not quite extinguished . The race of the Indians is not utterly extirpated . That progeny as yet surviveth in Italy , which in times past and in one day , at one watchword , slue all the loose French Vsurpers of other mens fortunes . And albeit that the fatall cowardize of these Nations dare not presume to arme themselves against their Oppressors yet there raigneth a just God in Heaven , who can raise footmen and horsemen from the utmost bounds of the North to asswage and correct the intemperate insolency of bloud-thirsty Tyrants . New Spaine , or Mexico . NEw Spaine is a very large Province , better manured , pleasanter , and more populous than any part of this New world . It was possessed by the Spaniard , in the yeare 1518. under the leading of Ferdinando Cortez , to the great slaughter of the Inhabitants , and of his owne people . In reward of whose service , Charles the fifth bestowed on him the Countrey of Tecoantepec . Although it lye under the Torrid Zone , yet it is temperate , mountainous , and full of woods . It aboundeth with all good things necessary for life , and profitable either for thrift or pleasure , as fish , flesh , gold and stones . Of all part of the Indies none is like unto it for habitation . For therein the Spaniards have erected many Colonies , as Compostella , Colima , Purificatio , Guada●lara , Mechoochan , &c. Whereof the best and fairest is Mexico thorow the whole Indies . It should seeme the Shire tooke its name from the Citie . In ancient time it was built in the middest of the Lake , like Venice , but Cortez removed it to the banke therof . It is at this day a Citie excellent well built , containing six miles in compasse , one part whereof the Spaniards inhabit , the residue is left to the Natives . In this Citie the Vice-Roy and Archbishop keepe their Seats , having the privileges of supreme Justice , Printing and Coyning . The Lake whereon the Citie is built , is salt , and ebbeth and floweth , as the Ocean . At ebbe it sendeth its waters into another Lake adjoyning , but fresh ; it yeeldeth no fish , but wormes , which in Summer putrifie and corrupt the aire ; and yet of the waters thereof they boile great store of salt . The circuit of both these Lakes is about fiftie leagues , and about the bankes , and in the Islands , doe lye above fiftie Townes , every one consisting of ten thousand housholds . Upon these waters doe ferry fiftie thousand Boats , which they terme Canoas , to serve the use of the Citie . This Countrey was an Indian Empire , full of order and State ; as having seene a succession of ten Kings , and enjoying a Soveraigntie over the neighbour Provinces . But all this was about an hundred yeares since utterly overthrowne by Ferdinando Cortez , who with nine hundred Spaniards , assisted with an hundred thousand Indians of Tlascalan ( neighbours and enemies to the Mexicans ) with the helpe also of eightie Spanish horse , the terrour of seventeene field-peeces , and a fleet of twelve or thirteene Pinnaces , and six thousand Indian Canoas , to trouble the Towne on the Lake side ; performed this great , but easie worke ; made an absolute Conquest of the Empire of Mexico ; and imposed the name of New Spaine upon it . The Citie hath at this day six thousand houses of Spaniards , and sixtie thousand of the native Indians . The gold and silver of these parts is neither so much , nor so good as that of Peru ; but Merchandize , Mechanicks and Husbandrie , infinitely more flourish . Some one private man the Spaniards report to be master of thirtie , yea fortie or fiftie thousand head of Cattell . The profits arising from hence to the King of Spaine , will not the Spanish Writers suffer to be intirely knowne : This they bragge of ; that the yearely fishing of the Lake of Mexico , is worth twenty thousand crownes : and that Mexico Citie glories in foure faire things ; Women , Cloaths , Streets and Horses . Guatimala . IT is both the name of a Towne , as also of the Province . The Old-towne , so called , was destroyed by the fall of an Hill , thereunto adjoyning , and an hundred and twentie Spaniards miraculously overwhelmed with the ruine thereof . About three miles from thence is the New-towne situated , containing eightie or ninetie faire stone houses therein , all covered with tile . It is much subject to Earth-quakes , but otherwise of a good temperate aire , fruitfull of corne , and plentifull of trees brought out of Spaine , which doe not well prosper therein . Fonduras . IT is a great Countrey , and was exceeding well inhabited before the arrivall of the Spaniards . And howbeit they boast of the erection of five Townes therein , yet all of them consist not of above an hundred and twentie , or an hundred and thirtie houses , and those for the most part built of reeds and straw ; yea , and but poorely inhabited , because the gold , which is their sole desire , beginneth to faile . Nicaragua . NIcaragua stretcheth towards the South-sea , lying South-east from Mexico , and is not very great , but rich , fruitfull and pleasant , insomuch as the Spaniards call it Mahomets Paradise ; but so extreme hot , that it is not to be travelled by day , but by night . It should seeme that their Winter beginneth in May , for from thence it raineth six whole moneths ; the other six are very faire and drie , and day and night being of equall length . Honey , Wax , Cotton-wooll , and Balsam grow there in great abundance , with many other kinds of fruits , which are neither found in other Provinces , nor yet in Hispaniola . There are some few Kine , but many Hogs , and those brought from Spaine . Parrots are there as common as Crowes in England . The Countrey is well replenished with Indian Villages , their small houses consisting of reeds and straw . The gold that they have is brought from other places , and so is all other metall . In manners they resemble the Mexicans , and so in apparell , and language , save that the Mexican is the better ; with the use whereof a man may travell fifteene hundred miles , and is easily to be learned . One Lake it hath three hundred miles about , which hath no vent into the Ocean : The chiefe Cities are Nueva , Granado , and Leo , the Seat of a Bishop . Cuba . CVba or Fernandina is a great Island , and by reason it hath on the East-side Saint Domingo , on the West Iucatan , on the North Florida , and on the South Iamaica , it is very much frequented by Merchants . It is more long than broad , and containeth in length , from East to West three hundred miles , and from North to South threescore and ten . In breadth it is not above nineteene miles , in some places but fifteene . The ground is high , rough , and full of Hils , the Rivers small , yet rich of Gold and Copper . The aire is temperate , but of the coldest . The soile affordeth great store of Mather ; it is full of Woods , and fresh-fish by reason of the faire Rivers therein . It boasteth of six Townes inhabited by Spaniards ; whereof that of Saint Iames is a Bishops See ; and Havana the chiefe Staple , where yearely all the ships make their Rendevouz . The people resemble those of Hispaniola , but differ in speech , and goe all naked ; being now almost rooted out , and supplanted by the Spaniards . Here though the Gold bee course , yet the Brasse is most pure . It beareth plentie of Sugar , Ginger , Cassia , Aloes , Cinamon . The common people may not eat Serpents , it being meat for their masters . Iamaica , or the I le of Saint Iago . IAmaica lieth seventeene degrees on this side the Equinoctiall , and hath on the East S. Domingo , on the West the Cape of Iucatan , on the North Cuba , and on the South Lacerena . The breadth surpasseth the length , being from East to West about fiftie miles , and from North to South twentie . In it the greater part of the Inhabitants by farre are Spaniards , sixtie thousand Natives being by them destroyed , like their neighbours of Lucaya . It is very fruitfull both toward the Sea , as also to the Inland : and was in times past very populous , and such as were more wittie and subtill both in warre and other professions , than were their neighbours . It yeeldeth also Gold , and very fine Cotton-wooll : And at this present it is full of such beastials as the Spaniards have brought thither out of Spaine . The women here killed their owne children , rather than suffer them to serve the Spaniards . Hispaniola . HIspaniola , which the Natives call Haitie , for greatnesse is the second Island in those parts . On the East-side lieth Saint Iohns , on the West Cuba and Iamaica , on the North the Islands of the Canibals , and on the South the firme land . The Compasse thereof is foure hundred French miles , being broader than it is long . For in length it is from East to West an hundred and fiftie miles , and from North to South fortie miles . It is stored with Azure , Basill-wood , Cotton-wooll , Amber , Gold , Silver , and abundance of Sugar . It is so fruitfull , that within sixteene dayes , Radishes , Lettuce , and Cole-wort will ripen , and be readie to be eaten ; and within six and thirtie , Melons , Cucumbers and Gourds will be as forward . It hath many Townes , whereof that of Saint Domingo is the principall , as containing above five hundred houses , and those inhabited by Spaniards , and built after the Spanish fashion . Next their Gold , their greatest trading is Sugar and Hides : For all sorts of Cattell brought thither out of Spaine , have so prospered therein , that some are owners of six or eight thousand beasts . Here are the Spaniards said to have wasted three millions of Indians . The Gold is better here than in Cuba ; The Sugar yeelds twentie or thirtie fold , and Corne an hundred fold . Foure goodly Rivers it hath , and five or six handsome Townes of Spaniards . Boriquen . BOriquen , or the Iland of Saint Iohn , on the East hath the Island of Saint Cruz , on the West other small Islands , Northward Saint Domingo , and on the South the Cape of Paria . From East to West it is fiftie miles long , and eighteene broad . In forme it is almost square , and is populous , well housed , having many good Havens , and replenished with Woods . The Inhabitants are valiant , and have Warre continually against the Canibals . Upon the North-side it is rich in gold , but towards the South fruitfull of bread , grasse , fruit and fish . The two chiefe Townes are Saint Iohns , and Puerte Rico. Should I run over all the Coast of Paria , and there tending Brasilia , never give over untill I had shewed you the streight of Magellan , with the description and relation of the people , and Pentagones inhabiting all those tracts , I could shew you nothing but heathenisme , barbarisme , and men of strange and uncouth behaviours . No better can be related of Quivira , Florida , Norumbega , Terra Labratoris , Estotilant , &c. Provinces in themselves good , fertill , and all situated towards the North. Virginia . THe Natives call it Aphalchen : It lyes betweene Florida and Norumbega ; the West part is yet undiscovered , but the East is bounded with the Mar del Noort . Discovered it was Anno 1584. at the directions of Sir Walter Raleigh , and named Virginia , by our Virgin Queene Elizabeth . The soile is said to be marvellous good for Corne and Cattell , wonderfull hopefull for Mines of Copper and Iron : plentifull in materials for shipping , as Timber , Pitch and Tarre ; here be Cedars and Vines also , Oyle , sweet Gummes and Simples for Dyars , with many other most usefull Commodities . The more to blame they that bring us nothing from thence but Tobacco ; which now begins to be so base and low prized , that it is scarcely worth the costs and labour . The Northerne parts of Virginia be called New England ; better discovered and inhabited . Both Plantations have severall Townes and Forts of the English upon them . Nova Francia . THis lyes parted from Virginia by Norumbega ; and had the name from the French Discoverer , Iaques Cartier , some hundred yeares since . Though the soyle be none of the fruitfullest , and the people none of the civillest , yet have the French-men here gone forward with their plantation ; especially about Canada , the chiefe Towne of it : a place much spoken of within these two yeares , for those two rich prizes of Furres and Bevers ( with which it seemes the Countrey aboundeth , though of a courser wooll than the Russian ) lately fetcht from thence by Captaine Kirke our Countriman . THE SEVENTH BOOKE . America Magellanica , Or Peruana . MAgellanica is the sixth part of the World , which as it is least knowne , so without doubt it containeth many large Provinces , and those five in number , viz , Castella del Oro , Popaiana , Brasilia , Chile and Peru : Whereof Peru is so famous , that sometime under that name , all that huge tract is contained , and named Peruana . The Islands thereof are Iava major , and Iava minor , Timore , the Moluccae , Los Romoros , and the Islands of Salomon . It is separated from New Spaine by a narrow peece of ground , not above seventeene miles in breadth , called the Streight of Darien . It containeth threescore and foure degrees , and extendeth on the South-side the Line to fiftie two , and on the North-side to twelve ; That , which by the Spaniards at this day is bounded betweene Villa de la Plata , and the Province Quito , ( in length from North to South , seven hundred miles , and in breadth from East to West , about one hundred ) is properly Peru ; A fruitfull , sound , populous and well inhabited Countrey ; wherein , as well for those beatitudes , as for the riches thereof ( being infinite ) the Vice-Roy of that Division keepeth his residence . It divideth it selfe into three parts ; The Plaines , the Sierras ( mountaines , ) and the Andes . The Plaines lye upon the Sea-coast , and are out-stretched in length by the space of one thousand and five hundred miles , in breadth they are not above threescore , and where they are narrowest thirtie . These Plaines are gravelly , full of desarts , and for the most part barren , especially where freshets and lakes are wanting , being never releeved with raine nor showers . Those grounds that lye nigh the bankes of the Rivers , are very fruitfull , by reason of the discent of water all the Winter , distilling from the mountaines and rockes , which are not past seven or ten miles asunder : the residue further off , the husbandmen doe enforce with great industry by letting in sluces , and digging of channels to their plentifull harvest of Cotton-wooll and Corne. The Inhabitants of this tract are a base people , cowardly and poore sleeping and living under trees and reeds , and feeding upon fish and raw flesh . The Mountaine Countrey is extended from North to South about one thousand miles , being distant not above twentie leagues from the Sea , and in some places lesse . They are very cold , and subject to continuall snow , wanting wood , and incumbred with Lions , Wolves , blacke Beares , Goats , and a certaine beast like a Camell , of whose wooll they worke them garments , and other utensils . These Mountaines are full of inhabitants , fertill and batefull , especially where the aire is indurable , and the Inhabitants more wittie , couragious , and civiller than the residue . The Andes are likewise mountaines : but lying in one continuall ridge without valleys , extending from North to South . Betweene which and the former , lyeth Callao , a Province full of Mountaines also , subject to cold , yet very populous . Thus much of the nature ( in generall ) of these halfe known places , of the soile and people : of their forces little can be spoken , by reason of their subjection to the Spaniard , and inforced ignorance in matters of armes and policy . It is rich in gold and silver , more than any Country in all the World , as may appeare by the yearely quantities thereof brought from thence . Yet say the Inhabitants , that in respect of the remainder , it is no more than if a man should take a few graines out of a sacke full of Corne. Which surely may carry some presumption of truth , considering what Authors write of Atabalipa his ransome , offered and performed in those daies , when Avarice was not in halfe so much request as now it is . It wanteth no good thing that God hath created for the use of man , either for pleasure or necessity . Onely in this it is dispraisable , that ( for the greater part ) it bringeth forth Inhabitants of savage , irreligious , and inhumane behaviour , delighting in devouring of mans flesh , with other uncleane and undressed viands . Summer and Winter beginneth with them as with us , upon the Hils ; but in the plaine land it is cleane contrary . For when it is Summer in the Hils , it is Winter in the plaines : So that there the Summer beginneth in October , and continueth till April . Which for the exceeding strangnesse , I have the rather noted , to see a man upon one day in the morning ( in one and the same Country ) travelling from the Hils to be well wet with raine , and before night to arrive in a pleasant & sun-shining-Country , where from the beginning of October ( that is all their Summer long ) it seldome or never raineth so much as to lay the dust in the high waies . But then it is sultry hot in the Plaines , and when any small due falleth , then is it faire weather on the Hils . Yea , when the South-west winds blow in the plaine Country , which in other places are commonly moist , and causes of raine , there they are of cleane contrary effects . Castella Aurea . OR golden Castile , is that part of the firme ●an● ( so called by the Spaniards ) which stretcheth from the City Theonima and Panama , even to the bay of Vrava and Saint Michael , and taketh up all that streight wherewith these two spacious parts of the New world , are linked as it were with a defensible chaine . It is badly inhabited , and lesse manured for the contagiousnesse of the aire and standing waters . Yet are there therein two famous Cities ; Theonima or Nombre de dios situated on the North Sea , and Panama on the Peruvian or Pacificke sea . And whatsoever Merchandise is brought by the Peruvian Sea towards Spaine , is unloden in the City of Panama , and thence transported by land to Nombre de dios , where it is finally againe shipped for Spaine . The like course is observed from Spaine to those places . Of their forces little can be spoken by reason of their subjection to the Spaniard , and ignorance in matter of armes and policy . But as for their private commodities , as Gold , Silver , and Stones , who knoweth not , but that they are the chiefest trafficke of all these Provinces . The name it hath from the abundance of Gold and Silver , and is divided into foure Provinces ; first , Castella del Oro it selfe : secondly , Nova Andaluzia : thirdly , Nova Granata : and fourthly , Carthagena , taken by Sir Francis Drake , and this yeare skated by the Hollander . Chile . VPon the South of Peru toward the Pacificke Sea lieth Chile , whose name hath beene derived ( some say ) from incredible cold raging therein . Yet feeleth it raine , lightnings , and the alteration of seasons , as we doe in Europe . It partly lieth upon the Sea-coast , and is partly mountainous , but somewhat warme toward the Sea-side . It beareth all sorts of fruit brought out of Spaine , and transporteth many Cattell , and store of Ostriches . The Rivers runne their course in the day time , but in the night by reason of their congelation , if they move , it is very slowly and weake . The Inhabitants are tall , well set , and warlike : and their armes are the bow and arrow : their garments the skins of wilde beasts and Sea-wolves . It is divided into two Provinces ; first , Chica ; and secondly , Paragones ; whose people are eleven foot high . Here , besides Gold , is Hony and Wine good store , and other Fruits of Spaine ; five or six townes of Spaniards it also boasteth of . Guiana . GViana is situated beyond the Mountaines of Peru , and betweene the two mighty Rivers , Amazone and Orenoquae , directly under the Aequinoctiall . The Aire is delicate , and the soile fruitfull ; but ( by reason of the Raines and Rivers ) so subject to inundations , that the people are ●aine to dwell in Arbors made like Birds-nests in the tops of Trees . It is so firmely beleeved to bee rich in gold Mines , that not onely Sir Walter Raleigh went thither once or twice , but there is a new Colony and plantation of English this last yeare sent to live there , at the charges of many wise and valiant Gentlemen of our Nation . The Planters sustaine themselves by what God and Nature affords them for their labour upon the place . Though Gold be the chiefe of their errand , yet they purpose to fortifie and secure the place against the Spaniards , before they will discover or open any Mine . Our Nation hath hitherto lived quietly , and beloved of the Caribes ( which be the ancient native people ) the way to winne and keepe in with whom , being to make much of their little children . This Plantation , if it pleases God to prosper , we may in time heare more of the commendations of Guiana . Brasile . BRasile lyeth betweene the two mighty Rivers of Maragnon upon the North , and Rio de la plata upon the South . It was discovered by Americus Vespuccius in the daies of King Emanuel . The Country in a manner is all pleasant , faire weathered , and exceeding healthfull , by reason that the gentle winds from Sea doe cleare and evaporate all the morning dewes and clouds , making the aire fresh and cleare . It is well watered , and divided into Plaines and easie Mountaines , fertile , alwaies flourishing , full of Sugar-canes , and all other blessings of Nature . For hither the Portugals have brought all sorts of Europe Plants with good successe , and have therein erected many Ingenors to try their Sugars . Hence comes our Brasile-wood , the trees whereof are by the Natives hollowed as they stand , to make houses and dwelling places . Terra Australis . THis Land was lately found out , and by our latest Cosmographers , for the great and spacious circuit thereof , as comprehending many large Regions ( viz. ) Psitacorum regio , Terra del feu go , Beac , Lucach , and Maletur , described for the sixth part of the world . But what people inhabit them , what fashions they use , or what profitable commodity fit for the life of man they afford , it hath not yet beene by any man discovered . Borealis Orbis pars . THis division is situated neere unto the North Pole , the least of the residue , almost all unknowne , consisting of Ilands , and those situated about the Pole. For Authors affirme , that under the very Pole lyeth a blacke and high Rocke and three and thirty leagues in compasse , and there these Ilands . Among which the Ocean disgorging it selfe by 19. Chanels , maketh foure whirle-pooles or currents , by which the waters are finally ca●ried towards the North , and there swallowed into the bowels of earth . That Euripus or whirl-poole , which the Scythicke Ocean maketh , hath five inlets ; and by reason of his streit passage and violent course is never frozen . The other Euripus on the backside of Groneland hath three inlets , and remaines frozen three moneths yearely ; its length is thirty seven leagues . Betweene these two raging Euripi lyeth an Iland ( about Lappia and Biarmia ) the habitation ( they say ) of the Pigmies . A certaine Scholler of Oxford reporteth , that th●se foure Euripi are ingulphed with such furious violence into some inward receptacle , that no ship is able with never so strong or opposite a gale to stem the current . And that at no time there bloweth so much wind as will move a wind-mill . This is likewise the report of Giraldus Cambrensis in his marvels of Ireland . But Blundevile our Countryman is of a contrary opinion , neither beleeving that either Pliny , or any other Roman came ever thither to describe this promontory : or that the Frier of Oxford , without the assistance of some cold Deuill out of the middle region of the Aire , could approach so neere as to measure those cold parts with this Astrolabe . So that ( as we said in the beginning ) this is but a meere folly and a fable , which some mens boldnesse made other mens ignorance to beleeve . And thus conclude wee our Relations . THE TABLE . A AeGypt . 455 Aethiopia Superior . 444 Inferior . 460 Africa . 422 America . 625 Armenia the greater . 545 Asia . 460 Austria . 274 B BArbarie . 427 Bavaria . 301 Bethlen Gabor his Estate in Transylvania , 394. in Hungaria , 399. a briefe Chronicle of his life and fortunes . ibid. Bohemia . 277 Borealis orbis pars . 643 Boriquen . 635 Brandenburg . 300 Brasil . 642 Brittaine . 74 C CAlecute . 617 Castella Aurea . 640 Cathay . 498 Chile . 641 China . 589 Cuba . 633 D DEnmarke . 207 Desarts , their descriptions and use . 45 Dominion , the meanes to inlarge it . 19 E EVrope . 62 F FEz . 434 Fonduras . 632 France . 122 G GElderland . 202 Geneva . 304 G●noa . 337 Groningen . 203 Guatimala . 631 Guiana . 641 H HEbrides . 121 Hispaniola . 634 Holland . 201 Hungarie . 378 I IAmaica . 633 Iapan . 621 Ilands of England . 129 India Asiatica , or East-India . 574 Ireland . 68 Italy . 317 Iudea . 551 K KAthaia . 498 L LOrrayne . 428 Lybia . 376 M MAlta . 373 Man the I le . 120 Manly Arts breed martiall valour . 29 Mantua . 362 Marishes , their description and use . 44 Mexico . 630 Millaine . 336 The Great Mogor . 578 Moldavia , 539 Mona . 120 Monomotapa● 453 Moravia . 278 Moscovia . 463 Mountaines , their description and use . 42 N NApl●s Kingdome . 330 Narsinga . 613 Natolla . 540 Navarre . 194 Negroes Land. 429 Netherlands . 195 New Spaine , 630 Nicaragua . 632 Norwey . 212 Nova Francia . 636 Numidia . 427 O OF Observation . 1 Over-Isel . 203 P PAlatinate . 285 People of the North , their constitutions , complexions , and natures . 8. Of the South . 12. Of the middle Region . 15 Persia. 563 Peru. 637 Pol●nd . 409 Popes Estate . 320 Prester Iohn . 444 R REligion , a great advancer of Monarchie . 30 Rewards military , the benefit of them . 30 Rivers , their use in preserving of Empire . 41 Roman Empire . 262 Russia . 463 SAvoy . 364 Sarmatia . 463 Saxonie . 287 Situation , the aptnesse of it for Empire . 35 Of the Situation of Nations . 4 Scotland . 114 Sea , the commodities in inlarging Empire . 29 Seigniories , divers pettie ones easily overcome one by one , by a common enemie . 37 Siam . 602 Sicily . 369 Spaine . 222 States of the Low-Countries . 200 Swethland . 213 Switzerland . 309 T TArtaria . 494 Tartars , their manners and armes . 485 Temperature , the division of it . 2 Terra australis . 643 Transylvania . 394 Travell , instructions for it . 46 Treasure , the use in Warre . 33 Turkes , their originall and story . 554 Turkie . 505 Turcomania . 545 Tuscanie . 324 V VAlour , the commendations of it . 23. Military Valour how increased . 27 Venice . 339 Virginia . 635 Vrbine . 361 Vsage to the Wars , the effects . 27. Free Vsage of people , a meanes to make Princes potent . 28 Vtrecht . 203 W WAlachia . 539 Wales . 117 Weapons , their qualities and advantages . 32 West-India . 625 Wildernesses , their descriptions . 45 Wisdome , the use of it in Warres . 25 World , and the greatest Princes in it , and the means to inlarge Dominion . 19 X Great Xeriff . 433 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A16489-e100 * The States of the world . * Petrus Bertius . Notes for div A16489-e1030 Numbers . Valour . Wisdome . Rashnesse . I Vse . 2 〈◊〉 . 3 Manly arts . 4 Military rewards . 3 Religion . 4 Weapons . Treasure . Situation . Pettie Seigniories . 1 The commodities of the Sea , for the defending or inlarging of Empire . 2 Rivers . 3 Mountaines . 4 Marishes . 5 Wildernesses . 6 Desarts . 〈◊〉 . Of Minde . Of Religion . Of Persons and Places . Of Language . Of Reading . Of Conference . Of the body . Of Exercises . Of outward necessa●ies . Of Money . Of Bookes . Of Apparell . Manners of Nations . Nature of Soiles . Of people . Of the Spaniard . Of the Italian . The Frenchman . The German . Of the Pole laque . Of the Netherlander and Dane . The Muscovite . The Grecian . The Turke . The Persian . The Armenian . The Tartar. The Moore . The Savoyen . The Switzer . Government . The Situation of England . Bishopricks . Wealth . Qualities of the English. England compared with Russia , and Aethiopia . With Germanie . With Italie . With Spaine . With France . M Paris fol. 68● . The King. The Court. The Nobility . Courts of Iustice. The Gentry . The Citizens . The Husbandman or Yeoman compared . Compared with the Turk . With the Hungarian . With the Italian . With the Spaniard . With the Frenchmen . With the German . With the Irishman . Concerning traffike . The disposition of Male-contents abroad . What other Nations conceive of us . Spaine . The Emperor . The Pole and Moscovite . The Turke . Italy . Millan . Mantua . Venice . The Florentine . The Pope . N●ples , Sicil. The situation of England . Forces . At land . Neighbourhood . France . The Spanish . The Netherlands . The Archduke . Scotland . Pit coale , or Sea-coale . Wales . Ilands belonging to the Crowne of Great Brittaine . Camden and Gyraldus . Provinces . Commodities . Rivers . Havens and Ports . Paris . Vniversitie . London compared with Paris . For populousnesse . For neat and cleane streets . For Aire . For River . For Bridges . For a Castle . For places of Retreit . For seats of Iustice , and concourse of Merchants . For Colleges for students of the Lawes . For Churches . For decent riding . For unconfused intermixtures . For a Maior . For the Court. Castles . Charges . Governments . Lawes . Officers of Court. Great Master . Gentlemen of 〈…〉 ▪ Mast●r or Stew●●d of the Kings House . Great Provost of France . Great Faulciner , and Common Hunt. Gentlemen of the Kings Guard. His Forces . His Infantery . Officers of wa●●e . Constable . The Marshall . Admirall . Discipline . His Expence . His Revenue . The Domaine . Conquest . Pension . Trafficke . Sale of Offices Riches . A good note . Officers of his Finances . The Treasurer Generalities . Elections . Receivers . Controlle●s . His Coine . The Clergie . The Temporal livings of the Church . The grosse errors of the Cabinet of France . 〈…〉 . ●ec●es of ●●ance . Their Apparel . Their Exercises . Shooting . Tennis-play . Dancing . Musicke . Their Language . 1. In deliberation . 2. In matter of Warre 3. Entertaining of friendship . 4. In managing 〈◊〉 〈…〉 his wife . 6. In aptnesse to scoffe . Townes . Nature of the soile . Forces . Holland . G●lde●lan● . Over-Isel . Vtrec●● . Groningen . The Riche● Their forces . By Land. ●y Sea. Belgian . Riches . Forces at Land At Sea. Got●●●● . Finland . Riches . Co●per . Forces at land . Sea-forces . Fortifications . Borders . His dominions in Europe . In Africa . Within the Streights . Without the Streights . Vnder the Aequinoctiall . In Asia . In the New-World . Islands . Continent . The riches of these places . Peru. 〈◊〉 . Philipinae . His greatnesse in Europe . Division of his dominions . Spaine . The Estates of Italy . The dominion of India . The Low-Countries . Italian Provinces under the Spaniard . Revenues ordinary . Extraordinary . Orders of Knighthood . Malecontents . The Iewes . The Portugals . The Arragonou . The Nobles . Revenues from Italie . The Italian humou●● . The Indies . 〈◊〉 yeare 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 made of another . O● Flanders . Councell . Government . Correspondencie . With the Pope . With the College of Cardinals . With the Emperour . With the Archduchesse . With France . With Savoy . Polonia . With 〈◊〉 Tu●ks . Forces at land . Humours of the Spaniards . Their Cavalrie . Borderers . The Venetians . The French. The Persian . In Barbarie . In Tuscanie . Parma . Vrbine . Genoa . Malta . Lucca . Venice . From him . Forces . These Galleons I suppose were but poore ●●gats . Borderers . Situation . Plentie . Climate . Soyle . Commodities . Rivers . Cities . 〈…〉 . Temporall Princes . Revenue . Forces . Forces by Sea. Austrich . Bohemia . Moravia . 〈◊〉 Swevia . Saxonie . Situation . Borderers . Anhault . Mansfield . Force . Erdford . Dresden Vniversities . Wittenberg . 〈…〉 . Fertilitie . Riches . Commodities . People . Manners of the people . Artizans Merchants . Nobles . Valour . Conceit of the English. Councell . Revenues . The Duke of Brunswicke . Bavaria . Wirtemberg . Michelburg . Hesse . Baden . Ansbach . Situation . Circuit . Strength . The Territories . Fertilitie . Handicrafts . Revenue . Government . Behaviour . Situation . The Causes of their first Revolts . Levying of souldiers . Government . Their Soveraigne Magistrate . Situation . Length and Breadth . Natures and manners of the people . Merchants . Artificers . Husbandmen . Sharers . The King of Spaine . The Pope . The Venetians . Genoa . Florence . Sienna . Lucca . Ferrara . Mantua . Vrbine . Parma . The Bishop of Rome . Marchia . Romagna . Riches . The State of Rome . The College of Cardinals . Tuscan . Pisa. Florence . Manners of the Florentines . Arezzo . Sienna . His forces at land . At Sea. His Revenues . Naples . House of Piety Calabria . Compasse and conteinue ▪ Calabria superior . Situation . Caesaria . Gallipolis . Apulia . The extent . Capitanato . Mansredonia . Puglia and Abruzze . Malsi . Benevento . Forces at Land. At Sea. Revenue . Nobilitie . Riches . Calabria . Genoa . M●ine●s of the 〈◊〉 . Venice . The increase thereof . The description . Murano . The Glasse-houses . Venice . The site thereof , and hardnesse to approach . Division of the State of Venice . Of the Continent . Of the Island s of the Gulfe . Of the Islands out of the Gulfe . Riches . Of the Sea. The strength of the State. Forces at land . At Sea. Of Neighbours . The Turke . The Spaniard . The Emperor . The Pope . Lombardie . Milan . Brescia . Bologna . Verona . Modena . Mantua . Number of Inhabitants . Moderne Forces . Nature of the people . Sicil. Garrisons . 〈◊〉 Revenues . Forces by land . By Sea. Bounded . Fertility . Manners . Riches . Forces . Neighbours 〈◊〉 of Hungarie . Bounded . Government . Forces at land . forces by water . Fortification . Plentie . Mines . Reasons why the Turke standeth at a stay in Hungarie . Causes of greatnesse of Empires . Causes of declination . Riches . Revenues . Neighbours . Forces . Government . Riches . Revenues . Government . Forces . Riches . Forces . Infantery . Pioners . The description of Africke . Creatures proper to Africke . Numidia . Gualata . Tombut . Gago . Borneo . Gaoga . Kings Court. Its privileges . Plentie . His manner of government . Revenues . Forces . Fertilitie . State. Revenue . Borderers . King of Borno . Turke . King of Adel. The Slaves . Greatnesse . Elephants teeth . Mines . Salomons O●hir . Government . Fertility . Riches . Cair . Anciently called G●●es . Riches . Bounded . Shires . Situation . Mosco . The soyle and climate . Of Waters . Forme of government . 〈…〉 ▪ Riches , and commodities . Of his Entrada or Revenue . Their crueltie in punishing offenders Of his strength Borderers . The Circassi . The Nagayans . The Chrim Tartars . Tartaria The Pole. The large extent of all Tartaria . Their features . Their fashions . Their Riches . The ancient division . Their moderne division . Tartaria minor . The Precopenses . Tartaria deserta . Astrachan . The Zagata●e . Bounded . Fertilitie . Forces . His Coronation . Government . His Countries . Cities . Their Government . The Iemoglans , or tribute-children . Their preferments . A Beglerbeg . A Sanziake . A Chause . The Spachi , and then distinctions . The Ianizars , and their distinguishments . Their birth-place . Their training Their allowance . Their licentious liberty . Some say forty thousand . The Azapi , properly belonging to the Gallies . The Tartars . Forces at Sea. Administration of Iustice. Revenues ordinary , besides Timariots . Extraordinary . The Timariots . Report saith , that this is againe reconquered by the Persian . Administration of Justice . Borderers . The Persian . The Portugals . Prester John. The Xeriffe . The Polander . The Austrian . The Venetians . The Spaniard . Patriarches of Constantinople . Of Alexandria . Of Ierusalem . Of Antioch . Thrace . Gallipolis . Macedon . Epyrus . Achaia . Peloponnesus . Dalmatia . Maesia superior . Servia . Bulgaria . Valachia . The reason of the desolation of these Countries . Moldavia . Pontus , Bithynia , Bursia . Asia minor . Caramania . Cappadocia or Amasia . Cilicia . Armenia minor . Arabia Deserta Arabia Potrea . Arabia Felix . Situation . Nature of the people . The Curdines . Gurgist●n , or Georgia , in times past Iberia . Situation . * Now Caesaria P●ilippi . * Now Gibelin . Iordan . Asphaltites . Forces . Galilie . Nazareth . Samaria . Iudea . Ierusalem . Mount Calvarie . Valley of Ichosaphat . Bethlem . Gaza . Jdumea . Phoenicia . Sydon . Acon . Beritus . Cities . Government . Desarts . Forces . Riches . Borderers . The Mogor . The Zagatai . The Turke . One Tomana maketh twenty French Crownes . Government . Arts. Forces at land . Force at sea . Treasure . Borderers . Riches . Forces . Government . Borderers . Aracan . Macin . 
A52257	----	Cosmographia, or, A view of the terrestrial and cœlestial globes in a brief explanation of the principles of plain and solid geometry applied to surveying and gauging of cask : the doctrine of primum mobile : with an account of the Juilan & Gregorian calendars, and the computation of the places of the sun, moon, and fixed stars ... : to which is added an introduction unto geography / by John Newton ... Newton, John, 1622-1678. 1679 Approx. 1185 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 286 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A52257 Wing N1055 ESTC R17177 12546927 ocm 12546927 63077 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52257) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63077) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 326:7) Cosmographia, or, A view of the terrestrial and cœlestial globes in a brief explanation of the principles of plain and solid geometry applied to surveying and gauging of cask : the doctrine of primum mobile : with an account of the Juilan & Gregorian calendars, and the computation of the places of the sun, moon, and fixed stars ... : to which is added an introduction unto geography / by John Newton ... Newton, John, 1622-1678. [15], 510, [16] p., [12] leaves of folded plates : ill. Printed for Thomas Passinger ..., London : 1679. "Tables for the measuring of timber" and "Astronomy, the second part, or, An account of the civil year" have special title pages. Advertisement: p. [13]-[16] at end. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geometry -- Early works to 1800. Calendar -- Early works to 1800. Geography -- Early works to 1800. Astronomy -- Early works to 1800. 2004-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-05 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-08 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2004-08 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Imprimatur ; Guil. Iane R. P. D. Hen. Episc. Lond. à Sacris Dom. COSMOGRAPHIA , OR A VIEW OF THE Terrestrial and Coelestial GLOBES , IN A Brief Explanation OF THE PRINCIPLES Of plain and solid GEOMETRY , Applied to Surveying and Gauging of CASK . The Doctrine of the Primum Mobile . With an Account of the Juilan & Gregorian Calendars , and the Computation of the Places of of the Sun , Moon , and Fixed Stars , from such Decimal Tables of their Middle Motion , as supposeth the whole Circle to be divided into an hundred Degrees or Parts . To which is added an Introduction unto GEOGRAPHY . By John Newton , D. D. London , Printed for Thomas Passinger , at the Three Bibles on London-Bridge 1679. TO THE Most Honourable HENRY SOMERSET , Lord Herbert , Baron of Chepstow , Raglan , and Gower , Earl and Marquess of Worcester , Lord President and Lord Lieutenant of Wales and the Marches , Lord Lieutenant of Gloucester , Hereford and Monmouth , and of the City and County of Bristol , Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter , and one of His Majestie 's Most Honourable Privy Council . HE that adventures upon any thing contrary to the General received practice , what ever his own courage and resolutions are , had need to be supported , not only by the most Wise and Honourable , but also the most Powerful Persons that are in a Nation or Kingdom ; For let the Proposals be never so advantagious to the Publick , they shall not only be decried and neglected , but it is well , if the Promoter be not both abused and ruined : Yet I , notwithstanding all these discouragements , have not been silent , but in order to Childrens better Education , have long since published my thoughts , and have and do declare , that the multitude of Schools for the learning of the Latine and Greek Tongues , are destructive both to our youth and the Commonwealth ; and if the Opinion of Sir Francis Bacon in his Advice to King Iames concerning Sutton's Hospital , be not sufficient to warrant my Assertion , I could heartily wish that no such Evidence could have been produced , as the late unhappy Wars , in the Bowels of this Kingdom hath afforded us ; for what he saith there by way of Advice , we by woful Experience have found too true ; that by reason of the multitude of Grammar Schools , more Scholars are dayly brought up , than all the Preferments in this Nation can provide for , and so they become uncapable of other Professions , and unprofitable in their own , and at last become , materia rerum novarum ; whether this be an essential or an accidental Effect , I will not here dispute ; the truth of it , I am sure , cannot be denied : but that is not all ; by this means it comes to pass , that four of the seven Liberal Arts , are almost wholly neglected , as well in both Universities , as in all Inferiour Schools ; and setting aside the City of London , there are but few Places in this Nation , where a man can put his Son , to be well instructed in Arithmetick , Geometry , Musick and Astronomy ; and even that Famous City was without a Publick School for Mathematical Learning , till His present Majesty was pleased to lay the Foundation ; nay so averse are men in the general to these Arts ( which are the support of all Trade ) that without a high hand , it will be almost impossible , to make this People wise for their own good : I come therefore to your Honour , humbly to beg your Countenance and Assistance , that the Stream of Learning may be a little diverted , in those Schools that are already erected , and to be instrumental for the erecting more , when they shall be wanting ; that we may not be permitted still to begin at the wrong end ; but that according to the practice of the Ancient Philosophers , Children may be instructed in Arithmetick , Geometry , Musick and Astronomy ; before the Latine and Greek Grammars are thought on , these Arts in themselves , are much more easie to be learned , tend more to a general good , and will in a great measure facilitate the Learning of the Tongues , to as many as shall after this Foundation laid , be continued at School , and provided for in either Universities . Your Honour was instrumental to enlarge the Maintenance for God's Minister in the Place where I live , and perhaps it may please God to make you so , not only in making this Place in particular , but many other Places in this Land happy , by procuring Schools for these Sciences , and not only so , but by your Loyal and Prudent managing the several Trusts committed to you , you may do much for God's Glory , your Countries Good , and the continuance of your own Honour to all Future Generations , which is , and shall be the Prayer of , Your Honour 's Obliged and Devoted Servant , JOHN NEWTON . TO THE READER . MY Design in publishing these Introductions to Geometry and Astronomy , is so well known by all the Epistles , to my other Treatises of Grammar , Arithmetick , Rhetorick , and Logick , that I think it needless to tell thee here , that it is my Opinion , that all the Arts should be taught our Children in the English Tongue , before they begin to learn the Greek or Latin Grammar , by which means many thousands of Children would be fitted for all Trades , enabled to earn their own Livings , and made useful in the Commonwealth ; and that before they attain to twelve years of age ; and by consequence the swarming of Bees would be prevented , who being compelled to leave their Hives , for want of room , do spread themselves abroad , and instead of gathering of Honey , do● sting all that come in their way . We should not have such innumerable company of Gown-men to the loss and prejudice of themselves and the Common-wealth ; and those we had would probably be more learned , and better regarded . His Majesty being pleased to begin this Work , by His Bounty towards a Mathematical School in Christ's Church London ; I am not now without hopes , to see the same effected in many other Places in this Kingdom ; and to this purpose I have to my Introductions to the other Arts , added these also to Geometry and Astronomy ; which I call by the name of Cosmographia ; and this I have divided into four Parts ; in the first I have briefly laid down the first Principles belonging to the three kinds of Magnitude or continued Quantity , Lines , Planes and Solids ; which ought in some measure to be known , before we enter upon Astronomy , and this part I call an Introduction unto Geometry : The second and third Parts treat of Astronomy ; the first of which sheweth the Doctrine of the Primum Mobile , that is , the Declination , Right Ascension , and Oblique Ascensions of the Sun and Stars , and such other Problems , as do depend upon the Doctrine of Spherical Triangles . The second Part of Astronomy , treateth of the motion of the Sun , Moon and Fixed Stars ; in order whereunto , I have first given thee a brief account of the Civil Year , with the cause of the difference between our Julian and Gregorian Calendar , and of both from the true ; for it must be acknowledged that both are erroneous , though ours be the worse of the two ; yet not so bad , but that our Dissenting Brethren have I hope some better Arguments to justifie their Non-conformity ▪ than what I see published in a little Book without any name to it , concerning two Easters in one Year ; by the General Table , saith this learned man , who owneth the Feast of Easter was to be observed Anno 1674. upon the 19 day of April , so the Almanacks for that Year , as well as the General Table set before the Book of Common Prayer ; but by the Rule in the said Book of Common Prayer given , the Feast of Easter should have been upon the twelfth of April , for Easter-Day must always be the first Sunday after the first Full Moon , which happeneth next after the one and twentieth day of March , and if the Full Moon happen upon a Sunday , Easter-Day is the Sunday after ; Now in the Year 1674. the 19 of April being Friday was Full Moon , therefore by this Rule , Easter-Day should be the twelfth , and by the Table and the Common Almanacks April the tenth ; but this learned man must know , that the mistake is in himself , and not in the Rule or Table set down in the Book of Common Prayer ; for if he please to look into the Calendar , he will find that the Golden Number Three , ( which was the Golden Number for that Year ) is placed against the last day of March , and therefore according to the supposed motion of the Moon , that Day was New Moon ; and then the Full Moon will fall upon the fourteenth day of April , and not upon the tenth , and so by consequence the Sunday following the first Full Moon after the 21 day of March was the nineteenth of April and not the twelfth . And thus the Rule and the Table in the Book of Common Prayer for finding the Feast of Easter are reconciled ; and when Authority shall think sit , the Calendar may be corrected and all the moveable Feasts be observed upon the days and times at first appointed ; but till that be , a greater difference than one Week will be found in the Feast of Easter between the Observation thereof according to the Moons true motion , and that upon which the Tables are grounded ; for by the Fathers of the Nicene Council it was appointed , that the Feast of Easter should be observed upon the Sunday following the first Full Moon after the Vernal Equinox , which then indeed was the 21 of March ; but now the tenth , and in the Year 1674. Wednesday the 11 of March was Full Moon , and therefore by this Rule , Easter-Day should have been upon March the fifteenth , whereas according to the Rules we go by , it was not till April the nineteenth . The Tables of the Sun and Moons middle motions are neither made according to the usual Sexagenary Forms , nor according to the usual Degrees of a Circle and Decimal Parts , but according to a Circle divided into 100 Degrees and Parts , and this I thought good to do , to give the World a taste of the excellency of Decimal Numbers , which if a Canon of Sines and Tangents were fitted to it , would be found much better , as to the computing the Places of the Planets ; but as to the Primum Mobile , by reason of the general dividing a Circle into 360 Degrees , I should think such a Canon with the Decimal Parts most convenient , and in some cases the common Sexagenary Canon may be very useful , and indeed should wish and shall endeavour to have all printed together , one Table of Logarithms will serve them all , and two such Canons , one for the Study and another for the Pocket , would be sufficient for all Mathematical Books in that kind ; and then men may use them all or either of them as they shall have occasion , or as every one is perswaded in his own mind . What I have done in this particular , as it was for mine own satisfaction , so I am apt to believe , that it will be pleasing to many others ; and although I shall leave every one to abound in his own sense , yet I cannot think that Custom should be such a Tyrant , as to force us always to use the Sexagenary form , if so , I wonder that men did not always use the natural Canon ; if no alteration may be admitted , what reason can be given for the use of Logarithms ; and if that be found more ready than the natural , in things of this kind , where none but particular Students are concerned , I should think it reasonable , to reduce all things hereafter , into that form , which shall be found most ready and exact ; now the Part Proportional in the Artificial Sines and Tangents in the three first Degrees cannot be well taken by the common difference , and the way of finding them otherwise will not be so easie in the Sexagenary Canon , as in either of the other , and this me thinks , should render that Canon which divides each Degree into 100 Parts more acceptable ; but thus to retain the use of Sines , Degrees , and Decimal Parts , doth not to me seem convenient , and to reckon up , a Planets middle motion , by whole Circles will sometimes cause a Division of Degrees by 60 , which hath some trouble in it also , but if a Circle be divided into 100 Degrees , this inconvenience is avoided , and were there no other reason to be given , this me thinks should make such a Canon to be desirable ; but till I can find an opportunity of publishing such an one , I shall forbear to shew any further uses of it , and for what is wanting here in this subject , I therefore refer thee to Mr. Street's Astronomia Carolina , and the several Books written in English by Mr. Wing . The fourth Part of this Treatise is an Introduction unto Geography , in which I have given general Directions , for the understanding how the habitable part of the World is divided in respect of Longitude and Latitude in respect of Climes and Parallels with such other Particulars as will be found useful unto such as shall be willing to understand History ; in which three things are required ; The time when , and this depends upon Astronomy ; the place where , and this depends upon Geography ; and the Person by whom any memorable Act was done , and this must be had from the Historical narration thereof ; and he that reads History without some knowledge in Astronomy and Geography will find himself at a loss , and be able to give but a lame account of what he reads ; but after the learning of these Arts of Grammar , ( I mean so much thereof , as tends to the understanding of every ones Native Language ) Arithmetick , Geometry and Astronomy ; a Child may proceed profitably to Rhetorick and Logick , the reading of History , and the learning of the Tongues ; and sure there is no studious and ingenious man , but will stand in need of some Recreation , and therefore if Musick in the Worship and Service of God be not Argument enough to allow that a place among the Arts , let that poor end of Delight and Pleasure be her Advocate ; and although that all men have not Voyces , yet I can hardly believe , that he expects any Melodious Harmony in Heaven , that will not allow Instrumental Musick a place on Earth ; and as for those that have Voyces , surely the time of learning Vocal Musick , must be in Youth , and I am perswaded that the Arts and Sciences to some good degree may be learned by Children before they be full twelve years old , and would our Grammer Masters leave off their horrible severity , and apply themselves to such ways of teaching Youth , as the World is not now unacquainted with , I am perswaded that it is no difficult matter , in four years time more to fit Children in some good measure for the University . The great Obstruction in this Work , is the general Ignorance of Teachers , who being unacquainted with this Learning , cannot teach others what they know not themselves . I could propound a remedy for this , Sed Cynthius aurem vellit ; Therefore I will forbear and leave what I have written , to be perused and censured as thou shall think fit . John Newton . Practical Geometry ; OR , THE ART of SURVEYING . CHAP. I. Of the Definition and Division of Geometry . GEometry is a Science explaining the kinds and properties of continued quantity or magnitude . 2. There are three Kinds or Species of Magnitude or continued Quantity , Lines , Superficies and Solids . 3. A Line is a Magnitude consisting only of length without either breadth or thickness . 4. In a Line two things are to be considered , the Terms or Limits , and the several Kinds . 5. The term or limit of a Line is a Point . 6. A Point is an indivisible Sign in Magnitude which cannot be comprehended by sense , but must be conceived by the Mind . 7. The kinds of Lines are two , Right and Oblique . 8. A Right Line is that which lieth between his Points , without any going up or going down on either side . As the Line AB lieth streight and equally between the Points A and B. Fig. 1. 9. An Oblique Line is that which doth not lie equally between its Points , but goeth up and down sometimes on the one side and sometimes on the other . And this is either simple or various . 10. A simple Oblique Line , is that which is exactly Oblique , as the Arch of a Circle ; of Various Oblique Lines there is but little use in Geometry . 11. Thus are Lines to be considered in themselves , they may be also considered as compared to one another , and that either in respect of their distances , or in respect of their meetings . 12. In respect of their distances , they may be either equally distant , or unequally . 13. Lines equally distant are two or more , which by an equal space are distant from one another , and these are called Parallels ; and these though infinitely extended will never concur . 14. Lines unequally distant , are such as do more or less incline to one another , and these being extended will at last concur . 15. Concurring Lines are either perpendicular or not perpendicular . 16. A Perpendicular Line , is a Right Line falling directly upon another Right Line , not declining or inclining to one side more than another ; as the Line AB in Fig. 1. 17. A Perpendicular Line is twofold , to wit , either falling exactly in the middle of another Line , or upon some other Point which is not the middle . 18. A line exactly Perpendicular , may be drawn in the same manner , as any Right Line may be divided into two equal Parts ; the which may thus be done . If from the two Terms or Points of the Right Line given , there shall be described two Arches crossing one another above and below , a Line drawn through the Intersections of those Arches , shall be exactly Perpendicular , and also divide the Right Line given into her equal Parts . Fig. 1. For Example ; Let CD be the Right Line given , and let it be required , to bisect this Line , and to erect a Perpendicular in the middle thereof . 1. Then setting one of your Compasses in the Points C , draw the Arches E and F. 2. Setting one Foot of your Compasses in D , draw the Arches G and H , and from the Intersections of these Arches draw the Right Line KL , so shall the Right Line KL be Perpendicular to the Right-Line CD , and the Right Line CD also divided into two equal Parts , in the Point A. 19. A Line Perpendicular to any other Point than the middle is twofold : for it is either drawn from some Point given in the Line ; or from some Point given without the Line . 20. From a Point given in the Line , at Perpendicular may thus be drawn . In Fig. 2. Let the given Line be CD , and let it be required to draw a Perpendicular Line to the Point C , your Compasses being opened to any reasonable distance , set one Foot in the Point C , and the other in any place on either side the Line CD , suppose at A , then describe the Arch ECF , this done draw the Line EA , and where that Line being extended shall cut the Arch ECF , a Right Line drawn from C to that Intersection shall be Perpendicular to the Point C in the Line CD , as was required . 21. From a Point given without the Line , a Perpendicular may be drawn in this manner . In Fig. 2. Let the given Line be CD , and let it be required to draw another Line Perpendicular thereunto , from the Point F without the Line . From the Point F draw a streight Line to some part of the Line CD at pleasure , as FE , which being bisected , the Point of Bisection will be A , if therefore at the distance of AF , you draw the Arch ECF , the Right Line CF shall be Perpendicular to the Line CD , as was required . 22. Hitherto concerning a Perpendicular Line . A Right Line not Perpendicular , is a Right Line falling indirectly upon another Right Line , inclining thereto on the one side more , and on the other less . 23. Lines unequally distant , and at last concurring , do by their meeting make an Angle . 24. An Angle therefore is nothing else , then the place , where two Lines do meet or touch one another , and the two Lines which constitute the Angle , are in Geometry called the sides of the Angle . 25. Every Angle is either Heterogeneous , or Homogeneous : that is called an Hetorogeneous Angle , which is made by the meeting of one Right Line , and another that is Oblique and Crooked ; and that is called an Homogeneous Angle , which is made by the meeting of two Lines of the same kind , that is , of two Right Lines , or of two curved or Circular Lines . 26. An Homogeneous Angle made of two curved or Circular Lines , is to be considered in Geometry as in Spherical Triangles , but the other which is made of Right Lines , is in all the Parts of Geometry of more frequent use . 27. Right lined Angles are either Right or Oblique . 28. A Right Angle is that whose legs or sides are Perpendicular to one another , making the comprehended space on both sides equal . Thus in Fig. 1. the Line AK is Perpendicular to the Line CD , and the Angles KAC and KAD , are right and equal to one another . 29. An Oblique Angle is that , whose sides are not Perpendicular to one another . 30. An Oblique Angle is either acute or obtuse . 31. An Acute Angle is that which is less than a Right . 32. An Obtuse Angle , is that which is greater than a Right . Thus in Fig. 1. The Angle BAC is an Acute Angle because less than the Right Angle CAK . And the Angle BAD is an Obtuse Angle being greater than the Right Angle DAK . The Geometrical Propositions concerning Lines and Angles are very many , but these following we think sufficient for our present purpose . Proposition I. To divide a Right Line given into any Number of equal Parts . Let it be required to divide the Right Line AB into five equal Parts . From the extream Points of the given Line A and B , let there be drawn two Parallel Lines , then from the Point A at any distance of the Compasses , set off as many equal Parts wanting one , as the given Line is to be divided into , which in our Example is four , and are noted thus , 1. 2. 3. 4. and from the Point B set off the like Parts in the Line BC , and let them be noted likewise thus , 1. 2. 3. 4. then shall the Parallel Lines , 14. 23. 32 , and 41. divide the Right Line AB into 5 equal Parts , as was required . Proposition II. Two Right Lines being given , to find a Mean propertional between them . Let the two Right Lines given be DB and CB , which let be made into one Line as CD , which being besected the Point of bisection is A , from which as from a Centre describe the Arch CED , and from the Point B erect the Perpendicular BE , so shall BE , be the Mean proportional required ; for , BC. BE ∷ BE. BD. Proposition III. Three Right Lines being given , to find a fourth proportional . Let the three given Lines be AB . BC. and AD. Fig. 5. to which a fourth proportional is required : draw AE at any Acute Angle , to the Line AD in the Point A ; and make DE parallel to BC , so shall AE be the fourth proportional required ; for , AB . BC ∷ AD. AE . Proposition IV. Vpon a Right Line given , to make a right-lined . Angle , equal to an Angle given . Let it be required upon the Line CD in Fig. 6. to make an Angle , equal to the Angle DAE in Fig. 5. From the Point A as a Center , at any extent of the Compasses describe the Arch BG , between the sides of the Angle given , and with the same extent describe the Arch HL from the Point D , and then make HL equal to BG , then draw the Line DL , so shall the Angle CDL be equal to the Angle DAE given , as was required . CHAP. II. Of Figures in the general , more particularly of a Circle and the affections thereof . HItherto we have spoken of the first kind of Magnitude , that is , of Lines , as they are considered of themselves , or amongst themselves . 2. The second kind of Magnitude is that which is made of Lines , that is , a Figure consisting of breadth as well as length , and this is otherwise called a Superficies . 3. And in a Superficies there are three things to be considered . 1. The Term or Limit . 2. The middle of the Term. 3. The Thing or Figure made by the Term or Limit . 4. The Term or Limit is that which comprehendeth and boundeth the Figure , it is commonly called the Perimeter or Circumference . 5. The Term of a Figure is either Simple or various . 6. A Simple Term is that which doth consist of a Simple Line , and is properly called a Circumference or Periphery : A Periphery therefore is the Term of a Circle or most Simple Figure . 7. A various Term is that which hath bending or crooked Lines , making Angles , and may therefore be called Angular . 8. The middle of Term is that which is the Center of the Figure ; for every Figure , whether Triangular , Quadrangular , or Multangular , hath a Center as well as the Circular , differing in in this , that the Lines in a Circle drawn from the Center to the Circumference are all equal , but in other Figures they are not equal . 9. The Thing or Figure made by the Term or Limit , is all that Area or space which is included by the Term or Terms . And here it is to be observed , that the Term of a Figure is one thing , and the Figure it self another ; for Example , A Periphery is the Term of a Circle , but the Circle it self is not properly the Periphery , but all that Area or space which is included by the Periphery , for a Periphery is nothing but a Line , but the Circle is that which is included by that Line . 10. As the Term of a Figure is either Simple or Various ; so the Figure it self is either Simple and Round , or Various and Angular . 11. A Simple Figure is that which is contained by a Simple or Round Line , and is either a Circle or an Ellipsis . 12. A Circle therefore is such a Figure which is made by a Line so drawn into it self , as that it is every where equally distant from the middle or Center . 13. An Ellipsis is an oblong Circle . 14. In a Circle we are to consider the affections which are as it were the Parts or Sections thereof , as they are made by the various applications of Right Lines . 15. And Right Lines may be applied unto a Circle , either by drawing them within , or without the Circle . 16. Right Lines inscribed within a Circle , are either such as do cut the Circle into two equal or unequal Parts , as the Diameter and lesser Chords , or such as do cut the Diameter and lesser Chords into two equal or unequal Parts , as the Right and versed Sines . 17. A Diameter is a Right Line drawn through the Center from one side of the Circumference to the other , and divideth the Circle into two equal Parts , As in Fig. 7. The Right Line GD drawn through the Center B is the Diameter of the Circle GEDL dividing the same into the two equal Parts GED , and GLD : and this is also called the greatest Chord or Subtense . 18. A Chord or Subtense is a Right Line inscribed in a Circle , dividing the same into two equal or unequal Parts ; if it divide the Circle into two equal Parts , it is the same with the Diameter , but if it divide the Circle into two unequal Parts it is less than the Diameter , and is the Chord or Subtense of an Arch less than a Semi-circle , and also of an Arch greater than a Semi-circle . As in the former Figure , the Right Line CAK divideth the Circle into two unequal Parts , and is the Chord or Subtense of the Arch CDK , less than a Semi-circle , and of the Arch CGK greater than a Semi-circle : and these are the Lines which divide the Circle into two equal or unequal Parts . And as they divide the Circle into two equal Parts , so do they also divide one another ; The lesser Chords when they are divided by the Diameter into two equal Parts , those Parts are called Right Sines , and the two Parts of the Diameter made by the intersection of the Chords are called versed Sines . 19. Sines are right or versed . 20. Right Sines are made by being besected , by the Diameter , and are twofold , Sinus totus , the whole Sine or Radius , and this is the one half of the Diameter , as the Lines BE or BD , and all Lines drawn from the Center to the Circumference . 21. Sinus simpliter , or the lesser Sines , are the one half of any Chord less than the Diameter , as in the former Figure CA or AK , which are the equal Parts of the Chord CAK , are the Sines of the Arches CD . and DK less than a Quadrant , and also the Sines of CEG and KLG greater than a Quadrant . 22. Versed Sines are the Segments of the Diameter , made by the Chords intersecting it , at Right Angles , as AD is the versed Sine of CD or DG and the other Segment AG is the versed Sine of the Arch CEG or KLG . 23. The Right Lines drawn without the Circle are two , the one touching the Circle , and is called a Tangent , and the other cutting the Circle , and is called a Secant . 24. A Tangent is a Right Line touching the Circle , and drawn perpendicular to the Diameter , and extended to the Secant . 25. A Secant is a Right Line drawn from the Center through the Circumference , and extended to the Tangent . As in the former Figure , the Right Line DF is the Tangent of the Arch CD , and the Right Line BF is the Secant of the same Arch CD . Proposition I. The Arch of a Circle being given to describe the whole Periphery . Let ABC be an Arch given , and let the Circumference of that Circle be required . Let there be three Points taken in the given Arch at pleasure , as A , B , C ; open your Compasses to more than half the distance of A , B , and setting one Foot in A describe the Arch of a Circle , and the Compasses remaining at the same distance , setting one Foot in B , describe another Arch so as it may cut the former in two Points , suppose G , and H , and draw the Line HG towards that Part on which you suppose the Center of the Center of the Circle will fall . In like manner , opening your Compasses to more than half your distance of B , C , describe two other Arches from the Points E and C , cutting each other in E and F , then draw the Line EF till it intersect the former Line HG , so shall the Point of Intersection be the Center of the Circumference or Circle required , as in Fig. may be seen . Proposition II. The Conjugate Diameters of an Ellipsis being given , to draw the Ellipsis . Let the given Diameter in Fig. 24. be LB and ED , the greatest Diameter . LB being bisected in the Point of Bisection , erect the Perpendicular AD. which let be half of the lesser Diameter ED , then open your Compasses to the extent of AB , and setting one Foot in D , with the other make a mark at M and N in the Diameter BL , then cutting a thred to the length of BL , fasten the thred with your Compasses in the Points NM , and with your Pen in the inside of the thred describe the Arch BFKL , so shall you describe the one half of the Ellipsis required , and turning the Thred on the other side of the Compasses , you may with your Pen in the like manner describe the other half of the Ellipsis GBHL . CHAP. III. Of Triangles . HItherto we have spoken of the most Simple Figure , a Circle . Come we now to those Figures that are Various or Angular . 2. And an Angular Figure is that which doth consist of three or more Angles . 3. An angular Figure consisting of three Angles , otherwise called a Triangle , is a Superficies or Figure comprehended by three Right Lines including three Angles . 4. A Triangle may be considered either in respect of its Sides , or of its Angles . 5. A Triangle in respect of its Sides , is either Isopleuron , Isosceles , or Scalenum . 6. An Isopleuron Triangle , is that which hath three equal sides . An Isoscecles hath two equal Sides . And a Scalenum hath all the three Sides unequal . 7. A Triangle in respect of its Angles is Right or Oblique . 8. A Right angled Triangle is that which hath one Right Angle and two Acute . 9. An Oblique angled Triangle , is either Acute or Obtuse . 10. An Oblique acute angled Triangle , is that which hath all the three Angles Acute . 11. An Oblique obtuse angled Triangle , is that which hath one Angle Obtuse , and the other two Acute . Proposition I. Vpon a Right Line given to make an Isopleuron or an Equilateral Triangle . In Fig. 8. let it be required to make an Equilateral Triangle upon the Right Line AB . Open your Compasses to the extent of the Line given , and setting one Foot of your Compasses in A , make an Arch of a Circle above or beneath the Line given , then setting one Foot of your Compasses in B , they being full opened to the same extent , with the other foot draw another Arch of a Circle crossing the former , and from the Intersection of those Arches draw the Lines AC and AB , so shall the Triangle ACB be Equilateral as was desired . Proposition II. Vpon a Right Line given to make an Isosceles Triangle , or a Triangle having two Sides equal . In Fig. 8. let AB be the Right Line given , from the Points A and B as from two Centers , but at a lesser extent of the Compasses than AB ; if you would have AB the greatest Side , at a greater extent ; if you would have it to be the least Side , describe two Arches cutting one another , as at F , and from the Intersection draw the Lines AF , and FB , so shall the Triangle AFB have two equal Sides , as was required . Proposition 3. To make a Scalenum Triangle , or a Triangle , whose three Sides are unequal . In Fig. 9. let the three unequal Sides be EFG make AB equal to one of the given Lines , suppose G , and from A as a Center , at the extent of E describe the Arch of a Circle ; in like manner from B at the extent of F describe another Arch intersecting the former , then shall the Right Lines AC . CB and BA comprehend a Triangle , whose three sides shall be unequal , as was required . CHAP. IV. Of Quadrangular and Multangular Figures . WE have spoken of Triangles or Figures consisting of three Angles , come we now to those that have more Angles than three , as the Quadrangle , Quinquangle , Sexangle , &c. 2. A Quadrangle is a Figure or Superficies , which is bounded with four Right Lines . 3. A Quadrangle is either a Parallelogram or a Trapezium . 4. A Parallelogram is a Quadrangle whose opposite Sides are parallel having equal distances from one another in all Places . 5. A Parallelogram is either Right angled or Oblique . 6. A Right angled Parallelogram , is a Quadrangle whose four Angles are all Right , and is either Square or Oblong . 7. A Square Parallelogram doth consist of four equal Lines . The Parts of a Square are , the Sides of which the Square is made , and the Diagonal or Line drawn from one opposite Angle to another through the middle of the Square . 8. An Oblong is a Right angled Parallelogram , having two longer and two shorter Sides . 9. An Oblique angled Parallelogram , is that whose Angles are all Oblique , and is either a Rhombus or a Rhomboides . 10. A Rhombus is an Oblique angled and equilateral Parallelogram . 11. A Rhomboides is an Oblique angled and inequilateral Parallelogram . 12. A Trapezium is a Quadrangular Figure whose Sides are not all parallel ; it is either Right angled or Oblique . 13. A Right angled Trapezium hath two opposite Sides parallel , but unequal , and the Side between them perpendicular . 14. An Oblique angled Trapezium is a Quadrangle , but not a Parallelogram , having at least two Angles Oblique , and none of the Sides parallel . 15. Thus much concerning Quadrangles or four sided Figures . Figures consisting of more than four Angles are almost infinite , but are reducible unto two sorts , Ordinate and Regular , or Inordinate and Irregular . 16. Ordinate and Regular Polygons are such , as are contained by equal Sides and Angles , as the Pentagon , Hexagon , and such like . 17. Inordinate or irregular Polygons , are such as are contained by unequal Sides and Angles . The construction of these Quadrangular and Multangular Figures is explained in the Propositions following . Proposition . I. Vpon a Right Line given to describe a Right angled Parallelogram , whether Square or Oblong . In Fig. 10. let the given Line be AB , upon the Point A erect the Perpendic●lar AD equal to AB if you intend to make a Square , but longer or shorter , if you intend an oblong , and upon the Points D and B at the distance of AB and AD describe two Arches intersecting one another , and from the Intersection draw the Lines ED and EB , so shall the Right angled Figure AE be a Square , if AB and AD be equal , otherwise an Oblong , as was desired . Proposition II. To describe a Rhombus or Rhomboides . In Fig. 11. To the Right Line AB draw the Line AD at any Acute Angle at pleasure , equal to AB if you intend a Rhombus , longer or shorter if you intend a Rhomboides , then upon your Compasses to the extent of AD and upon B as a Center describe an Arch ; in like manner , at the extent of AB upon D as a Center describe another Arch intersecting the former , then draw the Lines ED and EB , so shall AE be the Rhombus or Rhomboides , as was required . Proposition III. Vpon a Right Line given to make a Regular Pentagon , or five sided Figure . In Fig. 12. Let the given Line be AB , upon A and B as two Centers describe the Circles EBGH and CAGK , then open your Compasses to the extent of BC , and making G the Center , describe the Arch HAFK , then draw the Lines KFE and HFC : so shall AE and BC be two sides of the Pentagon desired , and opening your Compasses to the extent of AB , upon E and C as two Centers describe two Arches intersecting one another , and from the Point of Intersection draw the Lines ED and DC , so shall the Figure AB and DE be the Pentagon required . Proposition IV. To make a Regular Pentagon and Decagon in a given Circle . In Fig. 13. upon the Diameter CAB describe the Circle CDBL , from the Center AErect the Perpendicular AD , and let the Semidiameter AC be bisected , the Point of Bisection is E , set the distance ED from E to G , and draw the Line GD , which is the side of a Pentagon , and AG the side of a Decagon inscribed in the same Circle . Proposition V. In a Circle given to describe a Regular Hexagon . The side of a Hexagon is equal to the Radius of a Circle , the Radius of a Circle therefore being six times applied to the Circumference , will give you six Points , to which Lines being drawn from Point to Point , will constitute a Regular Hexagon , as was desired . Proposition VI. In a Circle given to describe a Regular Heptagon or Figure consisting of seven equal sides . The side of a Heptagon is equal to half the side of a Triangle inscribed in a Circle , having therefore drawn an Hexagon in a Circle , the Chord Line subtending two sides of the Hexagon lying together , is the side of a Triangle inscribed in that Circle , and half that Chord applied seven times to the Circumference , will give seven Points , to which Lines being drawn from that Point , will constitute a Regular Heptagon , as in Fig. 14. is plainly shewed . CHAP. V. Of Solid Bodies . HAving spoken of the two first kinds of Magnitude , Lines and Superficies , come we now to the third , a Body or Solid . 2. A Body or Solid is a Magnitude consisting of length , breadth and thickness . 3. A Solid is either regular or irregular . 4. That is called a regular Solid , whose Bases , Sides and Angles are equal and like . 5. And this either Simple or Compound . 6. A simple regular Solid , is that whith doth consist of one only kind of Superficies . 7. And this is either a Sphere or Globe , or a plain Body . 8. A Globe is a Solid included by one round and convex Superficies , in the middle whereof there is a Point , from whence all Lines drawn to the Circumference are equal . 9. A simple plain Solid , is that which doth consist of plain Superficies . 10. A plain Solid is either a Pyramid , a Prism , or a mixt Solid . 11. A Pyramid is a Solid , Figure or Body , contained by several Plains set upon one right lin'd Base , and meeting in one Point . 12. Of all the several sorts of Pyramids , there is but one that is Regular , to wit a Tetrahedron , or a Pyramid consisting of four regular or equilateral Triangles ; the form whereof ( as it may be cut in Pastboard ) may be conceived by Figure 15. 13. A Prism is a Solid contained by several Plains , of which those two which are opposite , are equal , like and parallel , and all others are Paralellogram . 14. A Prism is either a Pentahedron , a Hexahedron , or a Polyhedron . 15. A Pentahedron Prism , is a Solid comprehended of five Sides , and the Base a Triangle , as Fig. 16. 16. An Hexahedron Prism , is a Solid comprehended of six Sides , and the Base a Quadrangle , as Fig. 17. 17. An Hexahedron Prism , is distinguished into a Parallelipipedon and a Trapezium . 18. An Hexahedron Prism called a Trapezium is a Solid , whose opposites Plains or Sides , are neither opposite nor equal . 19. A Parallelipipedon is either right angled or oblique . 20. A right angled Parallelipipedon is an Hexahedron Prism , comprehended of right angled Plains or Sides ; and it is either a Cube or an Oblong . 21. A Cube is a right angled Parallelipipedon comprehended of six equal Plains or Sides . 22. An Oblong Parallelipipedon , is an Hexahedron Prism , comprehended by unequal Plains or Sides . 23. An Oblique angled Parallelipipedon , is an Hexahedron Prism , comprehended of Oblique Sides . 24. A Polyhedron Prism , is a Solid comprehended by more than six Sides , and hath a multangled Base , as a Quincangle , Sexangle , &c. 25. A regular compound or mixt Solid , is such a Solid as hath its Vertex in the Center , and the several Sides exposed to view , and of this sort there are only three ; the Octohedron , the Icosahedron , of both which the Base is a Triangle ; and the Dodecahedron , whose Base is a Quincangle . 26. An Octohedron is a Solid Figure which is contained by eight equal and equilateral Triangles , as in Fig. 18. 27. An Icosahedron is a Solid , which is contained by twenty equal and equilateral Triangles , as Fig. 19. 28. A Dodecahedron is a Solid , which is contained by twelve equal Pentagons , equilateral and equiangled , as in Fig. 20. 29. A regular compound Solid , is such a Solid as is Comprehended both by plain and circular Superficies , and this is either a Cone or a Cylinder . 30. A Cone is a Pyramidical Body , whose Base is a Circle , or it may be called a round Pyramis , as Fig. 21. 31. A Cylinder is a round Column every where comprehended by equal Circles , as Fig. 22. 32. Irregular Solids are such , which come not within these defined varieties , as Ovals , Frustums of Cones , Pyramids , and such like . And thus much concerning the description of the several sorts of continued Quantity , Lines , Plains and Solids ; we will in the next place consider the wayes and means by which the Dimentions of them may be taken and determined , and first we will shew the measuring of Lines . CHAP. VI. Of the Measuring of Lines both Right and Circular . EVery Magnitude must be measured by some known kind of Measure ; as Lines by Lines , Superficies by Superficies , and Solids by Solids , as if I were to measure the breadth of a River , or height of a Turret , this must be done by a Right Line , which being applied to the breadth or height desired to be measured , shall shew the Perches , Feet or Inches , or by some other known measure the breadth or height desired : but if the quantity of some Field or Meadow , or any other Plain be desired , the number of square Perches must be enquired ; and lastly , in measuring of Solids , we must use the Cube of the measure used , that we discover the number of those Cubes that are contained in the Body or Solid to be measured . First , therefore we will speak of the several kinds of measure , and the making of such Instruments , by which the quantity of any Magnitude may be known . 2. Now for the measuring of Lines and Superficies , the Measures in use with us , are Inches , Feet , Yards , Ells and Perches . 3. An Inch is three Barley Corns in length , and is either divided into halves and quarters , which is amongst Artificers most usual , or into ten equal Parts , which is in measuring the most useful way of Division . 4. A Foot containeth twelve Inches in length , and is commonly so divided ; but as for such things as are to be measured by the Foot , it is far better for use , when divided into ten equal Parts , and each tenth into ten more . 5. A Yard containeth three Foot , and is commonly divided into halves and quarters , the which for the measuring of such things as are usually sold in Shops doth well enough , but in the measuring of any Superficies , it were much better to be divided into 10 or 100 equal Parts . 6. An Ell containeth three Foot nine Inches , aud is usually divided into halves and quarters , and needs not be otherwise divided , because we have no use for this Measure , but in Shop Commodities . 7. A Pole or Perch cotaineth five Yards and an half , and hath been commonly divided into Feet and half Feet . Forty Poles in length do make one Furlong , and eight Furlongs in length do make an English Mile , and for these kinds of of lengths , a Chain containing four Pole , divided by Links of a Foot long , or a Chain of fifty Foot , or what other length you please , is well enough , but in the measuring of Land , in which the number of square Perches is required ; the Chain called Mr. Gunters , being four Pole in length divided into 100 Links , is not without just reason reputed the most useful . 8. The making of these several Measures is not difficult , a Foot may be made , by repeating an Inch upon a Ruler twelve times , a Yard is eight Foot , and so of the rest ; the Subdivision of a Foot or Inch into halves and quarters , may be performed by the seventeenth of the first , and into ten or any other Parts by the first Proposition of the first Chapter , and all Scales of equal Parts , of what scantling you do desire . And this I think is as much as needs to be said concerning the dividing of such Instruments as are useful in the measuring Right Lines . 9. The next thing to be considered is the measuring of Circular Lines , or Perfect Circles . 10. And every Circle is supposed to be divided into 360 Parts called Degrees , every Degree into 60 Minutes , every Minute into 60 Seconds , and so forward this division of the Circle into 360 Parts is generally retained , but the Subdivision of those Parts , some would have be thus and 100 , but as to our present purpose either may be used , most Instruments not exceeding the fourth part of a Degree . 11. Now then a Circle may be divided into 360 Parts in this manner , Having drawn a Diameter through the Center of the Circle dividing the Circle into two equal Parts , cross that Diameter with another at Right Angles through the Center of the Circle also , so shall the Circle be divided into four equal Parts or Quadrants , each Quadrant containing 90 Degrees , as in Fig. 7. GE. ED. DL and LG , are each of them 90 Degrees ; and the Radius of a Circle being equal to the Chord of the sixth Part thereof , that is to the Chord of 60 Degrees , as in Fig. 14. if you set the Radius GB from L towards G , and also from G towards L , the Quadrant GL will be subdivided into three equal Parts , each Part containing 30 Degrees , GM . 30. MH 30 and HL 30 , the like may be done in the other Quadrants also ; so will the whole Circle be divided into twelve Parts , each Part containing 30 Degrees . And because the side of a Pentagon inscribed in a Circle is equal to the Chord of 72 Degrees , or the first Part of 360 , as in Fig. 13. therefore if you set the Chord of the first Part of the Circle given from G to L or L to G , in Fig. 7. you will have the Chord of 72 Degrees , and the difference between GP 72 and GH 60 is HP 12 , which being bisected , will give the Arch of 6 Degrees , and the half of six will give three , and so the Circle will be divided into 120 Parts , each Part containing three Degrees , to which the Chord Line being divided into three Parts , the Arch by those equal Divisions may be also divided , and so the whole Circle will be divided into 360 , as was desired . 12. A Circle being thus divided into 360 Parts , the Lines of Chords , Sines , Tangents and Secants , are so easily made ( if what hath been said of them in the Second Chapter be but considered ) that I think it needless to say any more concerning their Construction , but shall rather proceed unto their Use. 13. And the use of these Lines and other Lines of equal Parts we will now shew in circular and right lined Figures ; and first in the measuring of a Circle and Circular Figures . CHAP. VII . Of the Measuring of a Circle . THe squaring of a Circle , or the finding of a Square exactly equal to a Circle given , is that which many have endeavoured , but none as yet have attained : Yet Archimedes that Famous Mathematician hath sufficiently proved , That the Area of a Circle is equal to a Rectangle made of the Rodius and half the Circumference : Or thus , The Area of a Circle is equal to a Rectangle made of the Diameter and the fourth part of the Circumference . For Example , let the Diameter of a Circle be 14 and the Circumference 44 ; if you multiply half the Circumference 22 by 7 half the Diameter , the Product is 154 ; or if you multiply 11 the fourth part of the Circumference , by 14 the whole Diameter , the Product will still be 154. And hence the Superficies of any Circle may be found though not exactly , yet near enough for any use . 2. But Ludolphus Van Culen finds the Circumference of a Circle whose Diameter is 1.00 to be 3.14159 the half whereof 1.57095 being multiplied by half the Diameter 50 , &c. the Product is 7.85395 which is the Area of that Circle , and from these given Numbers , the Area , Circumference and Diameter of any other Circle may be found by the Proportions in the Propositions following . Proposition I. The Diameter of a Circle being given to find the Circumference . As 1. to 3.14159 : so is the Diameter to the Circumference . Example . In Fig. 13. Let the Diameter IB be 13. 25. I say as 1. to 3. 14159. so IB . 13.25 to 41.626 the Circumference of that Circle . Proposition II. The Diameter of a Circle being given to find the Superficial Content . As 1. to 78539 ; so is the Square of the Diameter given , to the Superficial Content required . Example , Let the Diameter given be as before IB 13.25 the Square thereof is 175.5625 therefore . As 1. to 78539 : so 175.5625 to 137.88 the Superficial Content of that Circle . Proposition III. The Circumference of a Circle being given , to find the Diameter . This is but the Converse of the first Proposition : Therefore as 3.14159 is to 1 : so is the Circumference to the Diameter ; and making the Circumference an Unite , it is . 3. 14159. 1 ∷ 1. 318308 , and so an Unite may be brought into the first place . Example , Let the given Circumference be 41. 626. I say , As 1. to 318308 : so 41.626 to 13. 25. the Diameter required . Proposition IV. The Circumference of a Circle being given to find the Superficial Content . As the Square of the Circumference of a Circle given is to the Superficial Content of that Circle : so is the Square of the Circumference of another Circle given to the Superficial Content required . Example , As the Square of 3.14159 is to 7853938 : so is 1. the Square of another Circle to 079578 the Superficial Content required , and so an Unite for the most easie working may be brought into the first place : Thus the given Circumference being 41. 626. I say , As 1. to 0.79578 : so is the Square of 41.626 to 137.88 the Superficial Content required . Proposition V. The Superficial Content of a Circle being given , to find the Diameter . This is the Converse of the second Proposition , therefore as 78539 is to 1. so is the Superficial Content given , to the Square of the Diameter required . And to bring an Unite in the first place : I say . As 7853978. 1 ∷ 1. 1. 27324 , and therefore if the Superficial Content given be 137.88 , to find the Diameter : I say , As 1. to 1.27324 : so 137.88 to 175.5625 whose Square Root is 13.25 , the Diameter sought . Proposition VI. The Superficial Content of a Circle being given , to find the Circumference . This is the Converse of the Fourth Proposition , and therefore as 079578 is to 1 : so is the Superficial Content given , to the Square of the Circumference required , and to bring an Unite in the first place : I say , As 079578. 1 : : 1. 12.5664 , and therefore if the Superficial Content given be 137.88 , to find that Circumference : I say , As 1. to 12.5664 : so is the 137.88 to 1732.7 whose Square Root is 626 the Circumference . Proposition VII . The Diameter of a Circle being given to find the Side of the Square , which may be inscribed within the same Circle . The Chord or Subtense of the Fourth Part of a Circle , whose Diameter is an Unite , is 7071067 , and therefore , as 1. to 7071067 : so is the Diameter of another Circle , to the Side required . Example , let the Diameter given be 13.25 to find the side of a Square which may be inscribed in that Circle : I say , As 1. to 7071067 : so is 13.25 to 9.3691 the side required . Proposition VIII . The Circumference of a Circle being given , to find the Side of the Square which may be inscribed in the same Circle . As the Circumference of a Circle whose Diameter is an Unite , is to the side inscribed in that Circle ; so is the Circumference of any other Circle , to the side of the Square that may be inscribed therein . Therefore an Unite being made the Circumference of a Circle . As 3.14159 to 7071067 : so 1. to 225078. And therefore the Circumference of a Circle being as before 41.626 , to find the side of the Square that may be inscribed : I say , As 1. to 225078. so is 41.626 to 9.3691 the side inquired . Proposition IX . The Axis of a Sphere or Globe being given , to find the Superficial Content . As the Square of the Diameter of a Circle , which is Unity , is to 3.14159 the Superficial Content , so is the Square of any other Axis given , to the Superficial Content required . Example , Let 13.25 be the Diameter given , to find the Content of such a Globe : I say , As 1. to 3.14159 : so is the Square of 13.25 to 551.54 the Superficial Content required . Proposition X. To find the Area of an Ellipsis . As the Square of the Diameter of a Circle , is to the Superficial Content of that Circle ; so is the Rectangle made of the Conjugate Diameters in an Ellipsis , to the Area of that Ellipsis ; And the Diameter of a Circle being one , the Area is 7853975 , therefore in Fig. 26. the Diameters AC8 and BD5 being given , the Area of the Ellipsis ABCD may thus be found . As 1. to 7853975 : so is the Rectangle AC in BD40 to 3.1415900 , the Area of the Ellipsis required . CHAP. VIII . Of the Measuring of Plain Triangles . HAving shewed the measuring of a Circle , and Ellipsis , we come now to Right lined Figures , as the Triangle , Quadrangle , and Multangled Figures , and first of the measuring of the plain Triangles . 2. And the measuring of Plain Triangles is either in the measuring of the Sides and Angles , or of their Area and Superficial Content . 3. Plain Triangles in respect of their Sides and Angles are to be measured by two sorts of Lines , the one is a Line of equal Parts , and by that the Sides must be measured , the other is a Line of Chords , the Construction whereof hath been shewed in the sixth Chapter , and by that the Angles must be measured , the Angles may indeed be measured by the Lines of Sines , Tangents or Secants , but the Line of Chords being not only sufficient , but most ready , it shall suffice to shew how any Angle may be protracted by a Line of Chords , or the Quantity of any Angle found , which is protracted . 4. And first to protract or lay down an Angle to the Quantity or Number of Degrees proposed , do thus , draw a Line at pleasure as AD in Figure 5 , then open your Compasses to the Number of 60 Degrees in the Line of Chords , and setting one Foot in A , with the other describe the Arch BG , and from the Point A let it be required to make an Angle of 36 Degrees : open your Compasses to that extent in the Line of Chords , and setting one Foot in B , with the other make a mark at G , and draw the Line AG , so shall the Angle BAG contain 36 Degrees , as was required . 5. If the Quantity of an Angle were required , as suppose the Angle BAG , open your Compasses in the Line of Chords to the extent of 60 Degrees , and setting one Foot in A , with the other draw the Arch BG , then take in your Compasses the distance of BG , and apply that extent to the Line of Chords , and it will shew the Number of Degrees contained in that Angle , which in our Example is 36 Degrees . 6. In every Plain Triangle , the three Angles are equal to two right or 180 Degrees , therefore one Angle being given , the sum of the other two is also given , and two Angles being given , the third is given also . 7. Plain Triangles are either Right Angled or Oblique . 8. In a Right Angled Plain Triangle , one of the Acute Angles is the Complement of the other to a Quadrant or 90 Degrees . 9. In Right Angled Plain Triangles , the Side subtending the Right Angle we call the Hypotenuse , and the other two Sides the Legs , thus in Fig. 5 ▪ AE is the Hypotenuse , and AD and ED are the Legs ; these things premised , the several cases in Right Angled and Oblique Angled Plain Triangles may be resolved , by the Propositions following . Proposition I. In a Right Angled Plain Triangle , the Angles of one Leg being given , to find the Hypotenuse and the other Leg. In the Right Angled Plain Triangle ADE in Fig. 5. Let the given Angles be DAE 36 , and DEA 54 , and let the given Leg be AD 476 ; to find the Hypotenuse AE , and the other Leg ED. Draw a Line at pleasure , as AD , and by your Scale of equal Parts set from A to D 476 the Quantity of the Leg given , then erect a Perpendicular upon the Point D , and upon the Point A lay down your given Angle DAE 36 by the fourth hereof , and draw the Line AE till it cut the Perpendicular DE , then measure the Lines AE and DE upon your Scale of Equal Parts , so shall AE 588.3 be the Hypotenuse , and DE 345.8 the other Leg. Proposition II. The Hypotenuse and Oblique Angles given , to find the Legs . Let the given Hypotenuse be 588 , and one of the Angles 36 degrees , the other will then be 54 degrees , Draw a Line at pleasure , as AD , and upon the Point A by the fourth ▪ hereof lay down one of the given Angles suppose the less , and draw the Line AC , and from your Scale of equal Parts , set off your Hypotenuse 588 from A to E , and from the Point E to the Line AD let fall the Perpendicular ED , then shall AD being measured upon the Scale be 476 for one Leg , and ED 345.8 the other . Proposition III. The Hypotenuse and one Leg given to find the Angles and the other Leg. Let the given Hypotenuse be 588. and the given Leg 476. Draw a Line at pleasure as AD , upon which set the given Leg from A to D. 476 , and upon the Point D , erect the Perpendicular DE , then open your Compasses in the Scale of Equal Parts to the Extent of your given Hypotenuse 588 , and setting one Foot of that Extent in A , move the other till it touch the Perpendicular DE , then and there draw AE , so shall ED be 345.8 the Leg inquired , and the Angle DAE , will be found by the Line of Chords to be 36 ▪ whose Complement is the Angle DEA . 54. Proposition IV. The Legs given to find the Hypotenuse , and the Oblique Angles . Let one of the given Legs be 476 , and the other 345.8 , Draw the Line AD to the extent of 476 , and upon the Point D , erect the Perpendicular DE to the extent of 345.8 , and draw the Line AE , so shall AE be the Hypotenuse 588 , and the Angle DAE will by the Line of Chords be found to be 36 Degrees , and the Angle DEA 54 , as before . Hitherto we have spoken of Right angled plain Triangles : the Propositions following concern such as are Oblique . Proposition V. Two Angles in an Oblique angled plain Triangle , being given , with any one of the three Sides , to find the other two Sides . In any Oblique angled plain Triangle , let one of the given Angles be 26.50 and the other 38. and let the given Side be 632 , the Sum of the two given Angles being deducted from a Semi-circle , leaveth for the third Angle 115.50 Degrees , then draw the Line BC 632. and upon the Points B and C protract the given Angles , and draw the Lines BD and CD , which being measured upon your Scale of equal Parts BD will be fou●d to be 312.43 , and BD 431.09 , Proposition VI. Two Sides in an Oblique Angled Triangle being given , with an Angle opposite to one of them , to find the other Angles and the third Side , if it be known whether the Angle Opposite to the other Side given be Acute or Obtuse . In an Oblique Angled Plain Triangle , let the given Angle be 38 Degrees , and let the Side adjacent to that Angle be 632 , and the Side opposite 431. 1. upon the Line BC in Fig. 25. protract the given Angle 38 Degrees upon the Point C , and draw the Line DC , then open your Compasses to the Extent of the other Side given 431. 1. and setting one Foot in B , turn the other about till it touch the Line DC , which will be in two places , in the Points D and E ; if therefore the Angle at B be Acute the third Side of the Triangle will he CE , according therefore to the Species of that Angle you must draw the Line BD or BE to compleat the Triangle , and then you may measure the other Angles , and the third Side as hath been shewed . Proposition VII . Two Sides of an Oblique Angled Plain Triangle being given , with the Angle comprehended by them to find the other Angles and the third Side . Let one of the given Sides be 632 , and the other 431.1 , and let the Angle comprehended by them be Deg. 26.50 , draw a Line at pleasure , as BC , and by help of your Scale of Equal Parts , set off one of your given Sides from B to C 632. then upon the Point B protract the given Angle 26. 50. and draw the Line BD , and from B to D , set off your other given Side 431. 1. and draw the Line DC , so have you constituted the Triangle BDC , in which you may measure the Angles and the third Side , as hath been shewed . Proposition VIII . The three Sides of an Oblique Angled Triangle being given , to find the Angles . Let the length of one of the given Sides be 632 , the length of another 431.1 , and the length of the third 312.4 , and Draw a Line at pleasure , as BC in Fig. 25 , and by help of your Scale of Equal Parts , set off the greatest Side given 632 from B to C. then open your Compasses in the same Scale to the extent of either of the other Sides , and setting one Foot of your Compasses in B , with the other describe an occult Arch , then extend your Compasses in the same Scale to the length of the third Side , and setting one Foot in C with the other describe another Arch cutting the former , and from the Point of Intersection draw the Lines BD and DC . to constitute the Triangle BDC , whose Angles may be measured , as hath heen shewed . And thus may all the Cases of Plain Triangles be resolved by Scale and Compass , he that desires to resolve them Arithmetically , by my Trigometria Britannica , or my little Geometrical , Trigonometry ; only one Case of Right Angled Plain Triangles which I shall have occasion to use , in the finding of the Area of the Segment of a Circle I will here shew how , to resolve by Numbers . Proposition IX . In a Right Angled Plain Angle the Hypotenuse and one Leg being given to find the other Leg. Take the Sums and difference of the Hypotenuse and Leg given , then multiply the Sum by the Difference , and of the Product extract the Square Root , which Square Root shall be the Leg inquired . Example . In Fig. 5. Let the given Hypotenuse be AE 588.3 , and the given Leg AD 476 , and let DE be the Leg inquired . The Sum of AE and AD is 1064.3 , and their Difference is 112.3 , now then if you multiply 1064.3 by 112.3 , the Product will be 119520.89 , whose Square Root is the Leg DE. 345. 8. Proposition X. The Legs of a Right Angled Plain Triangle being gived , to find the Area or Superficial Content thereof . Multiply one Leg by the other , half the Product shall be the Content . Example , In the Right angled plain Triangle ADE , let the given Legs be AD 476 , and DE 345 , and let the Area of that Triangle be required , if you multiply 476 by 345 the Product will be 164220 , and the half thereof 82110 is the Area or Superficial Content required . Proposition XI . The Sides of an Oblique angled plain Triangle being given to find the Area or Superficial Content thereof . Add the three Sides together , and from the half Sum subtract each Side , and note their Difference ; then multiply the half Sum by the said Differences continually , the Square Root of the last Product , shall be the Content required . Example . In Fig. 9. Let the Sides of the Triangle ABC be AB 20. AC 13 , and BC 11 the Sum of these three Sides is 44 , the half Sum is 22 , from whence subtracting AB 20 , the Difference is 2 , from whence also if you substract AC 13 , the Difference is 9 , and lastly , if you subtract BC 11 from the half Sum 22 , the Difference will be 11. And the half Sum 22 being multiplied by the first Difference 2 , the Product is 44 , and 44 being multiplied by the Second Difference 9 , the Product is 396 , and 396 being multiplied by the third Difference 11 , the Product is 4356 , whose Square Root 66 , is the Content required . Or thus , from the Angle C let fall the Perpendicular DC , so is the Oblique angled Triangle ABC , turned into two right , now then if you measure DC upon your Scale of Equal Parts , the length thereof will be found to be 6.6 , by which if you multiply the Base AB 20 , the Product will be 132.0 , whose half 66 , is the Area of the Triangle , as before . Proposition XII . The Sides of any Oblique angled Quadrangle being given , to find the Area or Superficial Content thereof . Let the Sides of the Oblique angled Quadrangle ABED in Fig. 11. be given , draw the Diagonal AE , and also the Perpendiculars DC and BF , then measuring AE upon the same Scale by which the Quadrangular Figure was protracted , suppose you find the length to be 632 , the length of DC 112 , and the length of BF 136 , if you multiply AE 632 by the Half of DC 56 , the Product will be 35392 the Area of ACED . In like manner if you multiply AE 632 , by the half of BF 68 , the Product will be 42976 the Area of ACEB , and the Sum of these two Products is the Area of ABED as was required . Or thus , take the Sum of DC 112 , and BF 136 ; the which is 248 , and multiply AE 632 by half that Sum , that is by 124 , the Product will be 78368 the Area of the Quadrangular Figure ABED , as before . Proposition XIII . The Sides of a plain irregular multangled Figure being given , to find the Content . In Fig. 26. Let the Sides of the multangled Figure . A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. be given , and let the Area thereof be required , by Diagonals drawn from the opposite Angles reduce the Figure given , into Oblique angled plain Triangles , and those Oblique angled Triangles , into right by letting fall of Perpendiculars , then measure the Diagonals and Perpendiculars by the same Scale , by which the Figure it self was protracted , the Content of those Triangles being computed , as hath been shewed , shall be AF the Content required : thus by the Diagonals AG. BE and EC the multangled Figure propounded is converted into three Oblique angled quadrangular Figures , AFGH . AFEB and BEDC , and each of these are divided into four Right angled Triangles , whose several Contents may be thus computed . Let GA 94 be multiplied by half HL 27 more Half of KF 29 , that is by 23 , the Product will be 21 , be the Area of AHGF. Secondly , OB is 11 , and FN 13 , their half Sum 12 , by which if you multiply AE 132 , the Product will be 1584 the Area of AFEB . Thirdly , let Bp be 18 m D 32 , the half Sum is 25 , by which if you multiply AEC 125 the Product will be 3125 the Area of BEDC , and the Sum of these Products is 6871 the Area of the whole irregular Figure . ABCDEFGH , as was required . Proposition XIV . The Number of Degrees in the Sector of a Circle being given , to find the Area thereof . In Fig. 27. ADEG is the Sector of a Circle , in which the Arch DEG , is Degrees . 23.50 , and by 1. Prop. of Archimed . de Dimensione Circuli , the length of half the Arch is equal to the Area of the Sector of the double Arch , there the length of DE or EG is equal to the Area of the Sector ADEG : and the length or circumference of the whole Circle whose Diameter is 1 according to Van Culen , is 3.14159265358979 , therefore the length of one Centesme of a Degree , is . 0. 01745329259. Now then to find the length of any Number of Degrees and Decimal Parts , you must multiply the aforesaid length of one Centesme by the Degrees and Parts given , and the Product shall be the length of those Degrees and Parts required , and the Area of a Sector containing twice those Degrees and Parts . Example , the half of DEG 23.50 is DE or EG 11.75 , by which if you multiply 0.01745329259 , the Product will be 2050761879325 , the length of the Arch DE , and the Area of the Sector ADEG . Proposition XV. The Number of Degrees in the Segment of a Circle being given , to find the Area of the Segment . In Fig. 27. Let the Area of the Segment DEGK be required , in which let the Arch DEG be Degrees 23.50 , then is the Area of the Sector ADEG 2050761879325 by the last aforegoing , from which if you deduct the Area of the Triangle ADG , the remainer will be the Area of the Segment DEGK . And the Area of the Triangle ADG may thus be found . DK is the Sine of DE 11.75 , which being sought in Gellibrand's Decimal Canon is . 2036417511 , and AK is the Sine of DH 78.25 , or the Cosine of DE. 9790454724 , which being multiplied by the Sine of DE , the Product will be 1993745344 , or if you multiply AG the Radius by half DF the Sine of the double Arch DEG , the Product will be 19937453445 as before , and this Product being deducted from the Area of the Sector ADEG 2050761879325 , the remainer will be 57016434875 the Area of the Segment DEGL , as was desired . Proposition XVI . The Diameter of a Circle being cut into any Number of Equal Parts , to find the Area of any Segment made by the Chord Line drawn at Right Angles through any of those equal Parts of the Diameter . In Fig. 28. The Radius AD is cut into five Equal Parts , and the Segment EDFL is made by the Chord Line ELF at Right Angles to AD in the fourth Equal Part , or at eight tenths thereof : now then to find the Area of this Segment we have given AE Radius , and AL 8 , and therefore by the ninth hereof EL will be found to be 606000 , the Sine of ED 36.87 , by which if you multiply 0.0174532 , the Product is the Area of the Sector AEDF 64350286 , and the Area of the Triangle AEF is 48 , which being deducted from the Area of the Sector , the Remainer 16350286 is the Area of the Sector EDFL , as was required . And in this manner was that Table of Segments made by the Chord Lines cutting the Radius into 100 Equal Parts . Another way . In Fig. 28. Let the Radius AD be cut into 10.100 or 1000 Equal Parts , and let the Area of the Segments made by the Chord Lines drawn at Right Angles through all those Parts be required : first find the Ordinates GK and M. PN . EL , the double of each Ordinate , will be the Chords of the several Arches , and the Sum of these Chords beginning with the least Ordinate , will orderly give you the Area of the several Segments made by those Chord Lines , but the Diameter must be be divided into 100000 Equal Parts , because of the unequal differences at the beginning of the Diameter : but taking the Area of the Circle to be 3. 1415926535 , &c. as before , the Area of the Semicircle will be 1.57079632 , from which if you deduct the Chord GH1999999 , the Chord answering to 999 Parts of the Radius , the remainer is . 1.56879632 the Area of the Segment GDH . And in this manner by a continual deduction of the Chord Lines from the Area of the Segment of the Circle given , was made that Table shewing the Area of the Segments of a Circle to the thousandth part of the Radius . And because a Table shewing the Area of the Segments of a Circle to the thousandth part of the Radius , whose whole Area is Unity , is yet more useful in Common Practice , therefore from this Table , was that Table also made by this Proportion . As the Area of the Circle whose Diameter is . Unity , to wit 3.14149 is to the Area of any part of that Diameter , so is Unity the supposed Area of another Circle , to the like part of that Diameter . Example , the Area answering to 665 parts of the Radius of a Circlewhose Area is 3.14159 is 0.91354794 therefore , CHAP. IX . Of the Measuring of Heights and Distances . HAving shewed in the former Chapter , how all plain Triangles may be measured , not only in respect of their Sides and Angles , but in respect of their Area , and the finding of the Area of all other plain Figures also , that which is next to be considered , is the practical use of those Instructions , in the measuring of Board , Glass , Wainscot , Pavement , and such like , as also the measuring or surveying of Land ; and first we will shew the measuring of Heights and Distances . 2. And in the measuring of Heights and Distances , besides a Chain of 50 or 100 Links , each Link being a Foot , it is necessary to have a Quadrant of four or five Inches Radius , and the larger the Quadrant is , the more exactly may the Angles : be taken , though for ordinary Practice , four or five Inches Radius will be sufficient . Let such a Quadrant therefore be divided in the Limb into 90 Equal Parts or Degrees , and numbred from the left hand to the right , at every tenth Degree , in this manner 10. 20. 30. 40. 50. 60. 70. 80. 90. and within the Limb of the Quadrant draw another Arch , which being divided by help of the Limb into two Equal Parts , in the Point of Interfection set the Figure 1. representing the Radius or Tangent of 45 Degrees , and from thence both ways the Tangents of 63.44 Deg. 71.57 Deg. 75.97 Deg. 78.70 Deg. 80.54 Deg. that is , 2. 3. 4. 5 and 6 being set also , your Quadrant will be fitted for the taking of Heights several ways , as shall be explained in the Propositions following . Proposition I. To find the Height of a Tower , Tree , or other Object at one Station . At any convenient distance from the Foot of the Object to be measured , as suppose at C in Fig. 30. and there looking through the Sights of your Quadrant till you espie the top of the Object at A , observe what Degrees in the Limb are cut by the Thread , those Degrees from the left Side or Edge of the Quadrant to the Right , is the Quantity of the Angle ACB , which suppose 35 Degrees ; then is the Angle BAC 55 Degrees , being the Complement of the former to 90 Degrees . This done with your Chain or otherwise measure the distance from B the Foot of the Object , to your Station at C , which suppose to be 125 Foot. Then as hath been shewed in the 1. Prop. Chap. 8. draw a Line at pleasure as BC , and by your Scale of Equal Parts , set off the distance measured from B to C 125 Foot , and upon the Point C lay down your Angle taken by observation 35 Degrees , then erect a Perpendicular upon the Point B , and let it be extended till it cut the Hypothenusal Line AC , so shall AB measured on your Scale of Equal Parts , be 87.5 Foot for the Height of the Object above the Eye ; to which the Height of the Eye from the Ground being added , their Sum is the Height required . Another way . Let AB represent a Tower whose Altitude you would take , go so far back from it , that looking through the Sights of your Quadrant , to the top of the Tower at A the Thread may cut just 45 Degrees in the Limb , then shall the distance from the Foot of the Tower , to your Station , be the Height of the Tower above the Eye . Or if you remove your Station nearer and nearer to the Object , till your Thread hang over the Figures 2. 3. 4 or 5 in the Quadrant , the Height of the Tower at 2. will be twice as much as the distance from the Tower to the Station , at 3. it will be thrice as much , &c. As if removing my Station from C to D , the Thread should hang over 2 in the Quadrant , and the distance BD 62 Foot , then will 124 Foot be the Height of the Tower , above the Eye . In like manner if you remove your Station backward till your Thread fall upon one of those Figures in the Quadrant ; between 45 and 90 Degrees , the distance between the Foot of the Tower , and your Station will at 2. be twice as much as the Height , at 3. thrice as much , at 4. four times so much , and so of the rest . A Third way by a Station at Random . Take any Station at pleasure suppose at C , and looking through the Sights of your Quadrant , observe what Parts of the Quadrant the Thread falls upon , and then measure the distance between the Station , and the Foot of the Object , that distance being multiplied by the parts cut in the Quadrant , cutting off two Figures from the Product shall be the Height of the Object above the Eye ? Example , Suppose I standing at C , that the Thread hangs upon 36 Degrees , as also upon 72 in the Quadrant which is the Tangent of the said Arch , and let the measured distance be CB 125 Foot , which being multiplied by 72 , the Product is 9000 , from which cutting off his Figures because the Radius is supposed to be 100 , the Height inquired will be 90 Foot , he that desires to perform this work with more exactness , must make use of the Table of Sines and Tangents Natural or Artificial , this we think sufficient for our present purpose . Proposition II. To find an inaccessible Height at two Stations . Take any Station at pleasure as at D , and there looking through the Sights of your Quadrant to the top of the Object , observe what Degrees are cut by the Thread in the Limb , which admit to be 68 Degrees , then remove backward , till the Angle taken by the Quadrant , be but half so much as the former , that is 34 Degrees , then is the distance between your two Stations equal to the Hypothenusal Line at your first Station , viz. AD. if the distance between your two Stations were 326 foot , then draw a Line at pleasure as BD , upon the Point D protract , the Angle ADB 68 Degrees , according to your first Observation , and from your Line of equal parts set off the Hypothenusal 326 Foot from D to A , and from the Point A let fall the Perpendicular AB which being measured in your Scale of Equal Parts , shall be the Altitude of the Object inquired . Or working by the Table of Sines and Tangents , the Proportion is . As the Radius , is to the measured distance or Hypothenusal Line AD ; so is the Sine of the Angle ADE , to the height AB inquired . Another more General way , by any two Stations taken at pleasure . Admit the first Station to be as before at D , and the Angle by observation to be 68 Degrees , and from thence at pleasure I remove to C , where observing aim I find the Angle at C to be 32 Degrees , and the distance between the Stations 150 Foot. Draw a Line at pleasure as BC , and upon Clay down your last observed Angle 32 Degrees , and by help of your Scale of Equal Parrs , set off your measured distance from C to D 150 Foot , then upon D lay down your Angle of 68 Degrees , according to your first Observation , and where the Lines AD and AC meet , let fall the Perpendicular AB , which being measured in your Scale of Equal Parts , shall be the height of the Object as before . Or working by the Tables of Sines and Tangents , the Proportions . 1. As the Sine of DAC to the Distance DC . So the Sine of ACD , to the Side AD. 2. As the Radius , to the Side AD ; so the Sine ADB , to the Perpendicular height AB inquired . The taking of Distances is much after the same manner , but because there is required either some alteration in the sights of your Quadrant or some other kind of Instrument for the taking of Angles , we will particularly shew , how that may be also done several ways , in the next Chapter . CHAP. X. Of the taking of Distances . FOr the taking of Distances some make use of a Semicircle , others of a whole Circle , with Ruler and Sights rather than a Quadrant , and although the matter is not much by which of these Instruments the Angles be taken , yet in all Cases the whole Circle is somewhat more ready , than either a Semicircle or Quadrant , the which with its Furniture is called the Theodolite . 2. A piece of Board or Brass then about twelve or fourteen Inches Diameter , being made Circular like a round Trencher , must be divided into four Quadrants , and each Quadrant divided into 90 Degrees , or the whole Circle into 360 , and each Degree into as many other Equal Parts , as the largeness of the Degrees will well permit : let your Circle be numbred both ways to 360 , that is from the right hand to the left , and from the left to the right . 3. Upon the backside of the Circle there must be a Socket made fast , that it may be set upon a three legged Staff , to bear it up in the Field . 4. You must also have a Ruler with Sights fixed at each end , for making of Observation , either fixed upon the Center of your Circle , or loose , as you shall think best ; your Instrument being thus made , any distance whether accessible or inaccessible may thus be taken . 5. When you are in the Field , and see any Church , Tower , or other Object , whose Distance from you , you desire to know , choose out some other Station in the same Field , from whence you may also see the Object , and measure the distance between your Stations ; then setting your Ruler upon the Diameter of your Circle , set your Instrument so , as that by the Sights on your Ruler , you may look to the other Station , this done turn your Ruler to that Object whose distance you desire to know , and observe how many Degrees of the Circle are cut by the Ruler , as suppose 36 Degrees , as the Angle ACD in Fig. 30. Then removing your Instrument to D , lay the Ruler on the Diameter thereof , and then turn the whole Instrument about till through your Sights you can espy the mark set up at your first Station at C , and there fix your Instrument , and then upon the Centre of your Circle turn your Ruler till through the Sights you can espy the Object whose distance is inquired , suppose at A ; and observe the Degrees in the Circle cut by the Ruler , which let be 112 , which is the Angle ADC , and let the distance between your two Stations be DC 326 Foot ; so have you two Angles and the side between them , in a plain Triangle given , by which to find the other sides , the which by protraction may be done as hath been shewed , in the fifth Proposition of Chapter 8. but by the Table of Sines and Tangents , the Proportion is . As the Sine of DAC , is to DC ; so is the Sine of ACD to the Side AD. Or , as the Sine of DAC , is to the given Side DC . So is the Sine of ADC to the Side AC . 6. There is another Instrument called the plain Table , which is nothing else , but a piece of Board , in the fashion and bigness of an ordinary sheet of paper , with a little frame , to fasten a sheet of paper upon it , which being also set upon a Staff , you may by help of your Ruler , take a distance therewith in this manner . Having measured the distance between your two Stations at D and C , draw upon your paper a Line , on which having set off your distance place your Instrument at your first Station C , and laying your Ruler upon the Line so drawn thereon , turn your Instrument till through the Sights you can espy the Station at D , then laying your Ruler upon the Point C , turn the same about till through the Sights you can espy the Object at A , and there draw a Line by the side of your Ruler , and remove your Instrument to D , and laying your Ruler upon the Line DC , turn the Instrument about , till through the Sight you can espy the Mark at C , and then laying your Ruler upon the Point D , turn the same , till through the Sights you can espy the Object at A , and by the side of your Ruler draw a Line , which must be extended till it meet with the Line AC , so shall the Line AD being measured upon your Scale of Equal Parts , be the distance of the Object from D , and the Line AC shall be the distance thereof from C. 7. And in this manner may the distance of two , three or more Objects be taken , from any two Stations from whence the several Objects may be seen , and that either by the plain Table , or Theodolite . CHAP. XI . How to take the Plot of a Field at one Station , from whence the several Angles may be seen . ALthough there are several Instruments by which the Plat of a Field may be taken , yet do I think it sufficient to shew the use of these two , the plain Table and Theodolite . 2. In the use of either of which the same chain which is used in taking of heights and distances , is not so proper . I rather commend that which is known by the Name of Gunter's Chain , which is four Pole divided into 100 Links ; being as I conceive much better for the casting up the Content of a Piece of Ground , than any other Chain that I have yet heard of , whose easie use shall be explained in its proper place . 3. When you are therefore entered the Field with your Instrument , whether plain Table , or Theodolite , having chosen out your Station , let visible Marks be set up in all the Corners thereof , and then if you use the plain Table , make a mark upon your paper , representing your Station , and laying your Ruler to this Point , direct your Sights to the several Corners of the Field , where you have caused Marks to be set up , and draw Lines by the side of the Ruler upon the paper to the point representing your station , then measure the distance of every of these Marks from your Instrument , and by your Scale set those distances upon the Lines drawn upon the paper , making small marks at the end of every such distance , Lines drawn from Point to Point , shall give you upon your paper , the Plot of the Field , by which Plot so taken the content of the Field may easily be computed . Example . Let Fig. 31. represent a Field whose Plot is required ; your Table being placed with a sheet of paper thereupon , make a Mark about the middle of your Table , as at A. apply your Ruler from this Mark to B and draw the Line AB , then with your Chain measure the distance thereof which suppose to be 11 Chains 36 Links , then take 11 Chains 36 Links from your Scale , and set that distance from A to B , and at B make a mark . Then directing the Sights to C , draw a Line by the side of your Ruler as before , and measure the distance AC , which suppose to be 7 Chains and 44 Links , this distance must be taken from your Scale , and set from A to C upon your paper . And in this manner you must direct your Sights from Mark to Mark , until you have drawn the Lines and set down the distances , between all the Angles in the Field and your station , which being done , you must draw the Lines from one Point to another , till you conclude where you first began , so will those Lines BC. CD . DE. FG. and GB , give you the exact Figure of the Field . 4. To do this by the Theodolite , in stead of drawing Lines upon your paper in the Field , you must have a little Book , in which the Pages must be divided into five Columns , in the first Column whereof you must set several Letters to signifie the several Angles in the Field , from which Lines are to be drawn to your place of standing , in the second and third Columns the degrees and parts taken by your Instrument , and the fourth and fifth , to set down your distances Chains and Links , this being in readiness , and have placed your Instrument direct your Sights to the first mark at B , and observe how many Degrees are comprehended between the Diameter of your Instrument , and the Ruler , and set them in the second and third Columns of your Book against the Letter B , which stands for your first Mark , then measure the distance AB as before , and set that down , in the fourth and fifth Columns , and so proceed from Mark to Mark , until you have taken all the Angles and Distances in the Field , which suppose to be , as they are expressed in the following Table .   Degr. Part Chains Links B 39 75 11 56 C 40 75 7 44 D 96 00 7 48 E 43 25 8 92 F 80 00 6 08 G 59 25 9 73 5. Having thus taken the Angles and Distances in the Field , to protract the same on Paper or Parchment , cannot be difficult ; for if you draw a Line at pleasure as EB representing the Diameter of your Instrument about the middle thereof , as at A , mark a Mark , and opening your Compasses to 60 Degrees in your Line of Chords , upon A as a Center describe a Circle , then lay your Field book before you seeing that your first Observattion cut no Degrees , there are no Degrees to be marked out in the Circle , but the Degrees at C are 40.75 which being taken from your Line of Chords , you must set them from H to I , and draw the Line AI. the Degrees at D are 96 which must in like manner be set from I to K , and so the rest in order . This done observe by your Field-book the length of every Line , as the Line AB at your first Observation was 11 Chains and 36 Links , which being by your Scale set from A will give the Point B in the Paper , the second distance being set upon AI will give the Point C , and so proceeding with the rest , you will have the Points BCDEF and G , by which draw the Lines BC. CD . DE ; EF. FG and GB , and so at last you have the Figure of the Field upon your Paper , as was required . And what is here done at one station , may be done at two or more , by measuring one or two distances from your first station , taking at every station , the Degrees and distances to as many Angles , as are visible at each station . And as for taking the the Plot of a-Field by Intersection of Lines , he that doth but consider how the distances of several Objects may be taken at two stations , will be able to do the other also , and therefore I think it needless , to make any illustration by example . CHAP. XII . How to take the Plot of a Wood , Park or other Champion Plain , by going round the same , and making Observation at every Angle . BY these Directions which have been already given , may the Plot of any Field or Fields be taken , when the Angles may be seen alone or more stations within the Field , which though it is the case of some Grounds , it is not the case of all ; now where observation of the Angles cannot be observed within , they must be observed without , and although this may be done by the plain Table , yet as I judge it may be more conveniently done by the Theodolite , in these cases thereof I chiefly commend that Instrument , I know some use a Mariners Compass , but the working with a Needle is not only troublesom , but many times uncertain , yet if a Needle be joyned with the Theodolite the joynt Observations of the Angles may serve to confirm one another . 2. Suppose the Fig. 32. to be a large Wood whose Plot you desire to take ; Having placed your Instrument at the Angle A , lay your Ruler on the Diameter thereof , turning the whole Instrument till through the Sights you espy the Angle at K , then fasten it there , and turn your Ruler upon the Center , till through the Sights you espy your second Mark at B , the Degrees cut by the Ruler do give the quantity of that Angle BAK , suppose 125 Degrees , and the Line AB 6 Chains , 45 Links , which you must note in your Field-book , as was shewed before . 3. Then remove your Instrument to B , and laying your Ruler upon the Diameter thereof , turn it about , till through the Sights you can espy your third mark at C , and there fasten your Instrument , then turn the Ruler backward till through the Sights you see the Angle at A , the Degrees cut by the Ruler being 106.25 the quantity of the Angle ABC , and the Line BC containing 8 Chains and 30 Links , which note in your Field-book , as before . 4. Remove your Instrument unto C , and laying the Ruler on the Diameter thereof , turn the Instrument about till through the Sights you see the Angle at D , and fixing of it there , turn the Ruler upon the Center till you see your last station at B , and observe the Degrees cut thereby , which suppose to be 134 Degrees , and the Line CD 6 Chains 65 Links , which must be entered into your Field-book also , and because the Angle BCD is an inward Angle , note it with the Mark for your better remembrance . 5. Remove your Instrument unto D , and Iaying the Ruler on the Diameter , turn the Instrument about , till through the Sights , you see the Angle at E , and there fixing your Instrument , turn your Ruler backward till you espy the Mark at C , where the Degrees cut are , suppose 68.0 and the Line DE 8 Chains and 23 Links . 6. Remove your Instrument unto E , and laying the Ruler on the Diameter , turn the Instrument about , till through the Sights you see the Angle at F , and there fix it , then turn the Ruler backward till you see the Angle at D , where the Degrees cut by the Ruler suppose to be 125 and the Line EF 7 Chains and 45 Links . 7. Remove your Instrument unto F , and laying your Ruler upon the Diameter , turn the Instrument about , till through the Sights , you see the Angle at G , where fix the same , and turn the Ruler backward till you see the Angle at E , where the Degrees cut by the Ruler are 70 , and the Line FG 4 Chains 15 Links , which must be set down with this or the like Mark at the Angle . 8. Remove your Instrument unto G , and laying your Ruler upon the Diameter , turn the Instrument about , till through the Sights you see the Angle at H , where fix the same , and turn the Ruler backward till you see the Angle at F , where the Degrees cut by the Ruler are 65.25 , and the Line GH 5 Chains 50 Links . 9. Remove your Instrument in like manner to H and K , and take thereby the Angles and Distances as before , and having thus made observation at every Angle in the Field , set them down in your Field-book , as was before directed , the which in our present Example will be as followeth . A 151.00 6.45 B 106.25 8.30 C 134.00 6.65 D 68.00 8.23 E 125.00 7.45 F 70.25 4.15 G 65.25 5.50 H 130.00 6.50 K 140.00 11.00 The taking of the inward Angles BCD and EFG was more for Conformity sake than any necessity , you might have removed your Instrument from B to D , from E to G , the Length of the Lines BC. CD . EF and G , would have given by protraction the Plot of the Field without taking these Angles by observation ; many other compendious ways of working there are , which I shall leave to the discretion of the Ingenious Practitioner . 10. The Angles and Sides of the Field being thus taken , to lay down the same upon Paper , Parchment , another Instrument called a Protractor is convenient , the which is so well known to Instrument-makers , that I shall not need here to describe it , the chief use is to lay down Angles , and is much more ready for that purpose than a Line of Chords , though in effect it be the same . 11. Having then this Instrument in a readiness draw upon your Paper or Parchment upon which you mean to lay down the Plot of that Field , a Line at pleasure as AB . Then place the Center of your Protractor upon the Point A , and because the Angle of your first observation at A was 115 Degrees 00 Parts , turn your Protractor about till the Line AK lie directly under the 115 Degree ; and then at the beginning of your Protractor make a Mark , ând draw the Line AB , setting off 6 Chains 45 Links from A to B. 12. Then lay the Center of your Protractor upon the Point B , and here turn your Protractor about , till the line AB lie under 106 Degrees 25 Parts , and draw the Line BC , setting off the Distance 8 Chains , 30 Links from B to C. 13. Then lay the Center of your Protractor upon the Point C , and turn the same about till the Line BC lie under 134 Degrees , but remember to make it an inward Angle , as it is marked in your Field-Book , and there make a Mark , and draw the Line CD , setting off 6 Chains , 65 Links from C to D. And thus must you do with the rest of the Sides and Angles , till you come to protract your last Angle at H , which being laid down according to the former Directions the Line HK will cut the Line AK making AK 11 Chains and HK 6 Chains , 50 Links . This work may be also performed by protracting your last observation first ; for having drawn the Line AK , you may lay the Center of your Protractor upon the Point K , and the Diameter upon the Line AK ; and because your Angle at K by observation was 140 Degrees , you must make a Mark by the Side of your Protractor at 140 Degrees ; and draw the Line KH , setting off 6 Chains , 50 Links from K to H. And thus proceeding with the rest of the Lines and Angles , you shall find the Plot of your Field at last to close at A , as before it did at K. CHAP. XIII . The Plot of the Field being taken by any Instrument , how to compute the Content thereof in Acres , Roods , and Perches . THe measuring of many sided plain Figures hath been already shewed in the 13 Proposition of the 8 Chapter , which being but well considered , to compute the Content of a Field cannot be difficult ; It must be remembred indeed that 40 square Pearches do make an Acre . 2. Now then if the Plot be taken by a four Pole Chain divided into 100 Links , as 16 square Poles are the tenth part of an Acre ; so 10.000 square Links of such a Chain are equal to 16 square Pole , or Perches ; and by consequence 100.000 square Links are equal to an Acre , or the square Pearches . 3. Having then converted your Plot into Triangles , you must cast up the Content of each Triangle as hath been shewed , and then add the several Contents into one Sum , and from the aggregate cut off five Figures towards the right hand ; the remainer of the Figures towards the left hand are Acres , and the five Figures so cut off towards the right hand are parts of an Acre , which being multiplied by four , if you cut off five Figures from the Product , the Figures remaining towards the left hand are Roods , and the five Figures cut off are the parts of a Rood , which being multiplied by forty , if you cut off five Figures from the Product , the Figures remaining towards the left hand are Perches , and the Figures cut off are the Parts of a Pearch . Example . Let 258.94726 be the Sum of several Triangles , or the Content of a Field ready cast up , the three Figures towards the left hand 258 are the Acres , and the other Figures towards the right hand 94726 are the Decimal Parts of an Acre , which being multiplied by 4 , the Product is 3.78904 , that is three Roods and 78904 Decimal Parts of a Rood , which being multiplied by 40 , the product is 31.56160 , that is 31 Perches and 56160 Decimal Parts of a Perch ; and therefore in such a Field there are Acres 258 , Roods 3 , Pearches 31 , and 56160 Decimal Parts of a Perch . CHAP. XIV . How to take the Plot of Mountainous and uneven Grounds , and how to find the Content . VVHen you are to take the Plot of any Mountainous or uneven piece of Ground , such as is that in Figure 33 , you must first place your Instrument at A , and direct your Sights to B , measuring the Line AB , observing the Angle GAB , as was shewed before , and so proceed from B to C , and because there is an ascent from C to D , you must measure the true length thereof with your Chain , and set that down in your Book , but your Plot must he drawn according to the length of the Horizontal Line , which must be taken by computing the Base of a right angled Plain Triangle , as hath been shewed before , and so proceed from Angle to Angle until you have gone round the Field , and having drawn the Figure thereof upon your Paper , reduce into Triangles and Trapezias , as ABC . CDE . ACEF and AFG . then from the Angles B. C. D. F and G ; let fall the Perpendiculars , BK . CN . DL . FM . and GH . This done you must measure the Field again from Angle to Angle , setting down the Distance taken in a straight Line over Hill and Dale , and so likewise the several Perpendiculars , which will be much longer than the streight Lines measured on your Scale , and by these Lines thus measured with your Chain cast up the Content ; which will be much more than the Horizontal Content of that Field according to the Plot , but if it should be otherwise plotted than by the Horizontal Lines , the Figure thereof could not be contained within its proper limits , but being laid down among other Grounds , would force some of them out of their places , and therefore such Fields as these must be shadowed off with Hills , if it be but to shew that the Content thereof is computed according to the true length of the Lines from Corner to Corner , and not according to their Distance measured by Scale in the Plot. CHAP. XV. How to reduce Statute Measure into Customary , and the contrary . VVHereas an Acre of Ground by Statute Measure is to contain 160 square Perches , measured by the Pole or Perch of sixteen foot and a half : In many places of this Nation , the Pole or Perch doth by custom contain 18 foot , in some 20. 24. 28 Foot ; it will be therefore required to give the Content of a Field according to such several quantities of the Pole or Perch . 2. To do this you must consider how many square Feet there is in a Pole according to these several Quantities . In 16.5 to the Pole , there are 272.25 sq. feet . In 18 to the Pole there are 324 square feet . In 20 to the Pole there are 400 square feet . In 24 to the Pole there are 576 square feet . In 28 to the Pole there are 784 square feet . Now then if it were desired to reduce 7 Acres , 3 Roods , 27 Perches , according to Statute Measure , into Perches of 18 Foot to the Perch ; first reduce your given quantity , 7 Acres . 3 Rods , 27 Poles into Perches , and they make 1267 Perches . Then say , as 324. to 272. 25. so is 1267 to 1065. 6. that is 1065 Perches , and 6 tenths of a Perch . But to reduce customary Measure into statute measure , say as 272. 25. is to 324 so is 1267 Perches in customary measure , to 1507. 8 that is 1507 Perches and 8 tenths of a Perch in statute measure , the like may be done , with the customary measures of 20.24 and 28 or any other measure that shall be propounded . CHAP. XVI . Of the Measuring of solid Bodies . HAving shewed how the content of all plains may be computed , we are now come to the measuring of solid Bodies , as Prisms , Pyramids and Spheres , the which shall be explained in the Propositions following . Proposition . I. The base of a Prism or Cylinder being given , to find the solid content . The base of a Prism is either Triangular , as the Pentahedron ; Quadrangular , as the Hexahedron , or Multangular , or the Polyhedron Prism , all which must be computed as hath been shewed , which done if you multiply the base given by the altitude , the product shall be the solid content required . Example . In an Hexahedron Prism , whose base is quadrangular , one side of the Base being 65 foot and the other 43 , the Superficies or Base will be 27. 95. Which being multiplyed by the Altitude , suppose 12. 5. the product . 359. 375. is the solid content required . In like manner the Base of a Cylinder being 45. 6. and the altitude 15. 4. the content will be 702. 24. And in this manner may Timber be measured whether round or squared , be the sides of the squared Timber equal or unequal . Example . Let the Diameter of a round piece of Timber be 2. 75 foot . Then , As 1 it to 785397. so is the square of the Diameter 2. 75. to 5.9395 the Superficial content of that Circle . Or if the circumference had been given 8. 64. then , As 1 is to 079578 , so is the square of 8. 64. to 5.9404 the superficial content . Now then if you multiply this Base 5. 94. by the length , suppose 21 foot , the content will be 124. 74. If the side of a piece of Timber perfectly square be 1.15 this side being multiplyed by it self , the product will be 1.3225 the superficial content , or content of the Base , which being multiplyed by 21 the length , the content will be 27. 7745. Or if a piece of Timber were in breadth 1. 15. in depth 1.5 the content of the Base would be 1.725 which being multiplied by 21 the length , the content will be . 36. 225. Proposition . II. The Base and Altitude of a Pyramid or Cone being given , to find the solid content . Multiply the Altitude by a third part of the Base , or the whole Base by a third part of the Altitude , the Product shall be the solid content required . Example . In a Pyramid having a Quadrangular Base as in Fig. 22. The side CF 17. CD 9. 5. the Product is the Base CDEF . 161. 5 , which being multiplyed by 10.5 the third of the Altitude AB 31.5 the Product is 1695.75 the content . Or the third of the Base . viz. 53. & 3 being multiplied by the whole Altitude AB 31.5 the Product will be the content as before . 2. Example . In Fig. 21. Let there be given the Diameter of the Cone AB 3. 5. The Base will be 96. 25. whose Altitude let be CD 16.92 the third part thereof is 5.64 & 96.25 being multiplied by 5.64 , the Product 542.85 is the solid content required . Proposition . III. The Axis of a Sphere being given , to find the solid content . If you multiply the Cube of the Axis given by 523598 the solid content of a Sphere whose Axis is an unite , the Product shall be the solid content required . Example . Let the Axis given be ● , the Cube thereof is 27 , by which if you multiply . 523598 , the Product 14.137166 is the solid content required . Proposition . IV. The Basis and Altitude of the Frustum of a Pyramid or Cone being given , to find the content . If the aggregate of both the Bases of the Frustan and the mean proportional betwe●n them , shall be multiplied by the third part of the Altitude , the Product shall be the solid content of the Frustum . Example . In Fig. 22. Let CDEF represent the greater Base of a Pyramid , whose superficial content let be 1. 92 , and let the lesser Base be HGLKO . 85 the mean proportional between them is . 1. 2775 and the aggregate of these three numbers is . 4. 0475. Let the given Altitude be 15. the third part thereof is . 5 by which if you multiply 4.0475 the Product 20. 2375 is the content of the Frustum Pyramid . And to find the content of the Frustum Cone . I say . As. 1. ro 78539. so 20.23 to 15. 884397 , the content of the Cone required . But if the Bases of the Frustum Pyramid shall be square , you may find the content in this manner . Multiply each Diameter by it self and by one another , and the aggregate of these Products , by the third part of the altitude , the last Product shall be the content of the Frustum Pyramid . Example . Let the Diameter of the greater Base be 144 , the Diameter of the lesser Base 108 , and the altitude 60. The Square of 144 is 20736 The Square of 108 is 11664 The Product of 1444108 is 15552 The Sum of these 3 Products is 47952 Which being multiplyed by 20 the third part of the Altitude , the Product 959040 is the content of the Frustum Pyramid . And this content being multiplied by .785 39 the content of the Frustum Cone will be .753 .228 . Another way . Find the content of the whole Pyramid of the greater and lesser Diameter , the lesser content deducted from the greater , the remain shall be the content of the Frustum . To find the content of the whole Pyramid , you must first find their several Altitudes in this manner . As the difference between the Diameters , Is to the lesser Diameter . So is the Altitude given , to the Altitude cut off . Example . The difference between the former Diameter . 144. and 108 is 36 , the Altitude 60. now then As 36. 108 ∷ 60. 108. the altitude cut off . Now then if you mnltiply the lesser Base 1 1664 by 60 the third part of 180 the Product 699840 is the content of that Pyramid . And adding 60 to 180 the Altitude of the greater Pyramid is 240 , the third part whereof is 80 , by which if you multiply the greater Base before found , 70736 , the Product is the content of the greater Pyramid . 1658880 , from which if you deduct the lesser 699840 the remainer 959040 is the content of the Frustum Pyramid as before . And upon these grounds may the content of Taper Timber , whether round or square , and of Brewers Tuns , whether Circular or Elliptical , be computed , as by the following Propositions shall be explained . Proposition . V. The breadth and depth of a Taper piece of Squared Timber , both ends being given together with the length , to find the content . Let the given Dimensions . At the Bottom be A. 5.75 and B 2.34 At the Top. C. 2.16 and D. 1.83 . And let the given length be 24 Foot. According to the last Proposition , find the Area or Superficial content of the Tree at both ends thus . Multiply the breadth 3.75 0.574031 By the depth 2.34 0.369215 The Product 8.7750 0.943246 2. Multiply the breadth 2.16 0.334453 By the depth 1.82 0.262451 The Product is 3.9528 0.596904 3. Multiply the 1. Content . 87750 0.943246 by the second content . 3.9528 0.596904 And find the square root 5.8986 1.540150     0.770075 The Sum of these 18.6264 being multiplyed by 8 one third of the length , the content will be found to be 149. 0112. Thus by the Table of Logarithms the mean proportional between the two Bases is easily found , and without extracting the square Root , may by natural Arithmetick be found thus . A 4 2 / 2 CX A half C multiplyed by B : And C more half A multiplyed by D being added together and multiplyed by 30 , the length shall give the content . Example . A. 3.75 C 2.16 1 / 2 C. 1.08 1 / 2 A 1.875 Sum 4.83 Sum. 4.035 B - 2.34 D. 1.83 1932 12105 1449 32280 966 4035 11.3022 7.38405   11.30220 The sum of the Products 18.68625 Being multiplyed by 8 the third of the length , the content will be . 149. 49000. The like may be done for any other . Proposition VI. The Diameters of a piece of Timber being given at the Top and and Bottom , together with the length , to find the content . The Proposition may be resolved either by the Squares of the Diameters , or by the Areas of the Circles answering to the Diameters given , for which purpose I have here annexed not only a Table of the Squares of all numbers under a thousand , but a Table sharing the third part of the Areas of Circles in full measure , to any Diameter given under 3 foot . And therefore putting S = The Sum of the Tabular numbers answering to the Diameters at each end . X = The difference between these Diameters . L = the length of the Timber , C = The content . Then 1 ½ S = ½ - XX. + L. = C. If you work by the Table of the squares of Numbers . you must multiply the less side of the Equation , by 0.26179 the third part of 0.78539 the Product being multiplyed by the length , will give the content . But if you work by the Table of the third parts of the Areas of Circles in full measure , the tabular Numbers being multiplyed by the length will give the content . Only instead of the square of the difference of the Diameter , you must take half the Tabular number answering to that Difference , and you shall have the content as before . Example . Let the greatest Diameter by 2.75 , and the less 1. 93. Their difference is 0.83 The square of 2.75 is 7.5625 The square of 1.93 is 3.7249 . The Sum of the Squares 11.2874 The half Sum 5.6437 The Sum of them is 16.9311 Half the square of 0.82 deduct . 0.3362 The Difference is 16.5949 Which being multiplyed by 26179   1493541   1161643   165949   995694   331898 The Product will be . 4.344378871 Or by the Table of Areas . The Area of 2.75 is 1.979857 The Area of 1.93 is 0.975176 The Sum 2.955033 The half Sum 1.477516 The Sum of them 4.432549 Half the Area of 0.82 deduct 0.088016 The former Product 4.344533 Which being multiplyed by 24   17378132   8689066 The content is 104268792 But because that in measuring of round Timber the circumference is usually given and not the Diameter , I have added another Table by which the circumference being given , the Diameter may be found . Example . Let the circumference of a piece of Timber be 8325220 looking this Number in the second column of that Table , I find the next less to be 8.168140 and thence proceeding in a streight Line , I find that in the seventh Column the Number given , and the Diameter answering thereunto to be 2. 65. and thus may any other Diameter be found not exceeding the three foot . The Proportion by which the Table was made , is thus . As 1. to 3.14159 so is the Diameter given , to the circumference required . Or the Circumference being given , to find the Diameter , say : As. 1. to 0.3183 , so is the Circumference given to the Diameter required . And although by these two Tables all round Timber may be easily measured , yet it being more usual to take the Circumference of a Tree , then the Diameter , I have here added a third Table , shewing the third part of the Areas of Circles answering to any circumference under 10 foot , and that in Natural and Artificial numbers , the use of which Table shall be explained in the Proposition following . Proposition . VII . The Circumference of a piece of round Timber at both ends , with the length being given , to find the content . The Circumference of a Circle being given , the Area thereof may be found as hath been shewed , in the 7 Chapter , Proposition 4. and by the first Proposition of this ; and to find the third part of the Area , which is more convenient for our purpose I took a third part of the number given by which to find the whole , that is a third part of 07957747 that is 0.02652582 and having by the multiplying this number by the square of the Circumference computed three or four of the first numbers , the rest were found by the first and second differences . The Artificial numbers were computed by adding the Logarithms of the Squares of the circumference , to 8.42966891 the Logarithm of 0. 02652582. And by these Natural and Artificial numbers the content of round Timber may be found two ways By the Natural numbers in the same manner as the content was computed , the Diameters being given , and by the Natural and Artificial numbers both , by finding a mean proportional between the two Areas at the top and bottom of the Tree , as by Example shall be explained . Let the given Diamensions , or Circumferences be At the Bottom 9.95 Their difference is 6.20 At the Top 3.75 The tabular Numbers .   Natural Artificial . Answering to 9.95 2.626162 0.418931 And to 3.75 0.373019 9.571731 The Sum of the Logarith . 9.990662 The half Sum or Logarith . 989300 9.995331 The Sum of the Number is 3.988481 The Sum of the Natural Numbers is 2 . 9●9181 The half Sum ● . 499190 The Sum of them 4.498771 Half the number answer . to . 6. 20 is 0.509826 The remainer is 3.988945 Which being multiplyed by the length 24 , the content will be 95. 73468. Mr. Darling in his Carpenters Rule made easie , doth propound a shorter way , but not so exact , which is by the Circumference given in the middle of the piece to find the side of the Square , namely by multiplying the Circumference given by 28209 , or 2821. which side of the Square being computed in Inches , and lookt in his Table of Timber measure , doth give the content of the Tree not exceeding 31 foot in length , the which way of measuring may be as easily performed by this Table . Example . The circumference at the top and bottom of the Tree being given 9.95 and 3.75 the Sum is 13.70 The half thereof is the mean circumfer . 6.85 Which sought in the Table , the Numbers are . The Natural number is 1.244657 , which being multiplyed by 3 the Product is 3.733971 , which multiplyed by the length 24 , the content is 89. 615304. The Artificial number is 0.095049 The Logarithm of 24 is 1.380211 The Absolute Number 29.871 1.475260 Which multiplyed by 3 , the Product is 89613 Proposition . VIII . The Diameters of a Brewers Tun at top and bottom being given with the height thereof , to find the content . In Fig. 29. Let the given Diameter . At the top be AC 136 BD 128 At the bottom . KG 152 HF 144 Altit . 51 Inches . The which by the 5 Proposition of this Chap. may thus be computed . AC 139 + ½ KG 76 = 212 × BD 128 the Product is 27136. And KG 1524 ½ AC 68 = 220 × HF 144 the Product is 31680. the Sum of these 2 Products is 58816 which being multiplyed by onethird of 51 , that is by 17 , and that Product multiplyed by 26179 the third of 78539 will give the content . The Logarithm of 58816. is 54.76949 The Logarithm of 17 is 1.230449 The Product 1.999944 The Logarithm of . 26179 9.417968 The content is . 261765 5.417912 Thus the content of a Tun may be found in Inches , which being divided 282 the number of Inches in an Ale Gallon , the quotient will be the content in Gallons . Or thus ; divide the former . 26179 by 282 the quotient will be 00092836. by which the content may be found in Ale Gallons in this manner . The former Product 5.999944 The Logarithm of 0.00092836 6.967719 The content in Gallons 928.24 2.967663 Proposition . IX . The Diameters of a close Cask , at head and bung with the length given , to find the content . In the resolving of this Proposition , we are to consider the several forms of Casks , as will as the kind of the Liquor , with which it is filled , for one and the same Rule will not find the content in all Cask . And a Coopers Cask is commonly taken , either for the middle Frustum of a Spheroid , the middle Frustum of a Parabolical Spindle , the middle Frustum of two Parabolick Conoids , or for the middle Frustum of two Cones abutting upon one common Base . And the content of these several Casks may be found either by equating the Diameters , or by equating the Circles . for the one , a Table of Squares is necessary , and a Table shewing the third part of the Areas of a Circle to all Diameters . The making of the Table of Squares , every one knows , to be nothing else but the Product of a Number multiplyed , by it self , thus the Square of 3 is 9. the Square of 8 is 64 and so of the rest . And the Area of a Circle to any given Diameter may be found , as hath been shewed , in Chap. 7 Proposition 2. But here the Area of a Circle in Inches , will not suffice , it will be more fit for use , if the third part of the Area be found in Ale and Wine Gallons both , the which may indeed be done by dividing the whole Area in Inches by 3 and the quotient by 282 to make the Table for Ale-measure , and by 231 to make the Table for Wine-measure ; but yet these Tables ( as I think ) may be more readily made in this manner . The Square of any Diameter in Inches , being divided by 3.81972 will give the Area of the Circle in Inches : And this Division being multiplyed by 282 will give you 1077.161 for a common Division , by which to find the Area in Ale-Gallons , or being multiplyed by 231 the Product , 882.355 will be a commou Division by which to find the Area in Wine-Gallons . But because it is easier to multiply then divide : If you multiply the several Squares by 26178 the third part of 78539 the Product will give the Area in Inches , or if you divide . 26179 by 282 the quotient will be . 00092886 for a common Multiplicator , by which to find the Area in Ale-Gallons , or being divided by 231 the quotient will be 0011333 a common Multiplicator , by which to find the content in Wine-Gallons . An Example or two will be sufficient for illustration . Let the Diameter given be 32 Inches , the Square thereof 1024 being divided by 3.81970 the quotient is 268.083 , and the same Square 1024 being multiplyed by 261799 , the Product will be 268. 082. Again if you divide 1024 by 1077.161 the quotient will be 9508 , or being multiplied by 00092836 , the Product will be 9508. Lastly if you divide 1024 by 882.755 , the quotient will be 1.1605 , or being multiplied by 00113333 the Product is 1.1605 , And in this manner may the Tables be made for Wine and Beer-measure , but the second differences in these Numbers being equal , three or four Numbers in each Table being thus computed , the rest may be found by Addition only . Thus the Squares of 1. 2. 3. and 4 Inches are . 1. 4. 9 and 16 by which if you multiply 00113333 , the several Products will be third part of the Area , of the Circles answering to those Diameters in Wine-Gallons . Or 00092836 being multiplied by those Squares , the several Products , will be the third part of the Areas of the Circles answering to those Diameters in Ale-Gallons ; the which with their first and second differences are as followeth . The Products or Areas in Wine-Gallons : 1. 00113333     2. 00453332 33999 226666 3. 01019997 566665 226666 4. 01813328 796331   The Products in Ale-Gallons . 1. 00092836     2. 00371344 278508 185672 3. 00835524 464180 185672 4. 01485376 649852   And by the continual addition of the second differences to the first , and the first differences to the products before found , the Table may be continued as far as you please . The construction of the Tables being thus shewed : We will now shew their use in finding the content of any Cask . Let S = the Sum of the Tabular Numbers answering to the Diameters at the Head and Bung. D = their difference X = the difference of the Diameters themselves . L = the length of the Vessel , and C = the content thereof . 1. If a Cask be taken for the middle Frustum of a Spheroid , intercepted between two Planes parallel , cutting the Axis at right Angles : Then 1 ½ S + ½ D × L = C. 2. If a Cask be taken for the middle Frustum of a parabolical Spindle , intercepted between two planes parallel cutting the Axis at right Angles . Then 1 ½ S + ½ D × L = C. 3. If a Cask be taken for the middle Frustum of two Parabolick Conoids , abutting upon one common Base , intercepted between two Planes parallel , cutting the Axis at right Angle : Then 1 ½ S : × L = C. 4. If a Cask be taken for the middle Frustum of two Cones , abutting upon one common bafe , intercepted between two Planes parallel cutting the Axis at Right Angles . Then 1 ½ S — ⅓ XX. × L = C. In all these four Equations , if you work by the Table of Squares of numbers , you must multiply the less side of the Equation by 262 , if you would have the content in Cubical Inches ; by 001133 if you would have the content in Wine-Gallons ; and by 000928 , if you would have the content in Ale-Gallons . But if you work by the Tables of the third parts of the Areas Circle , the Tabular Numbers being multiplyed by the length only will give the content required , only in the fourth Equation instead of half the Square of the Difference of the Diameters , take half the Tabular Number answering to that difference , and you shall have the content required ; as by the following Examples will better appear , then by many words . Examples in Wine-measure by the Table of the Squares of Numbers . The Diameter of a Vessel At the Bung being 32 Inches . At the Head 22 Inches . The difference of the Diameters 10 Inches . And the length of the Vessel 44 Inches . Spheroid . Parabolick Spindle . 1024 1024 484 484 1508 1508 754 754 270 540 2532 23160 2532 23160 7596 69480 7596 69480 7596 69480 28695156 262472280 44 44 114780624 104988912 114780624 104988912 126.2586864 115.4878032 Parabolick Conoid Cone . 1024 1024 484 484 1508 1508 754 754   50 2262 2212 2262 2212 6786 6636 6786 6636 6786 6636 25635246 25068596 44 44 102540984 200274384 102540984 100274384 112.79508241 110.30182224 This which hath been done by the Table of Squares may be more easily performed , by the Table of the third part of the Areas of Circles , ready reduced to Wine-Gallons . Spheroid Parabolick Spindle . 1.16053 1.16053 0.54853 0.54853 1.70906 1.70906 85453 85453 30600 61200 2.86959 2.624790 44 44 1147836 1049916 1147836 10499160 126.26196 115.490760 Parabolick Conoid Cone . 1.16053 1.16053 0.54853 0.54853 1.70906 1.70906 85453 85453   56666 2.56359 2.506924 44 44 1025436 10027696 1025436 10027696 112.79796 110.304656 Examples in Ale-measure by the Table of the Squares of Numbers . Spheroid . Parabolick Spindle . 1024 1024 484 484 1508 1508 754 754 270 540 2532 2316.0 00092836 00092836 22758 20844 5064 4632 20256 18528 7596 6948 15192 138960 235660752 2.150081760 44 44 948623008 860032704 940643008 860032704 103.22673088 94.60359744 Parabolick Conoid Cone . 1024 1024 484 484 1508 1508 754 754   50 2262 2212 20358 19909 4524 4424 18096 17696 6786 6636 13527 13272 2.09995032 2.05423232 44 44 8.39980128 821692928 839980128 821692928 92.39781408 90.38622208 By the Areas of Circles . Spheroid . Parabolick Spindle . 0.95052 0.95052 0.44930 0.44930 1.39982 1.39982 .69991 69991 .25061 050122 2.35034 2.149852 34 44 940136 8599408 940136 8599408 103.41496 94.593488 Parabolick Conoid . Cone . 0.95052 0.95052 0.44930 0.44930 1.39982 1.39982 69991 .69991   46425 209973 2.053305 44 44 839892 8213220 839892 8213220 90.345420 90.345420 And here for the Singularity of the Example , I will set the Dimensions of a Cask lately made in Herefordshire , for that excellent Liquor of Red streak Cyder , the like whereof either for the largeness of the Cask , or incomparable goodness of that kind of Drink , is not to be found in all England , nay and perhaps not in the World. The length of the Cask is 104 Inches . The Diameter at the Bung 92 Inches . And the Diameter at the Head 74 Inches . The Numbers in the Table of Ale-Gallons answering to these Dimensions are . Spheroid Parabolick Spindle . Bung. 92 7.859639 7.859639 Head. 74 5.083699 5.083699 12.941338 12.941338 6.470669 6.470669 1.386770 .277394 20.798777 19.689401 104 104 83195108 78.757604 20798777 19689401 Con. 2163.072808 2047.697704 Parabolick Conoid . Cone . 7.857639 7.857639 5.083699 5.083699 12.941338 12.941338 6.470669 6.470669   0.150394 19.412007 19.261613 104 104 77648028 77046452 19412007 19261613 201. 8. 848728 2003.207752 And thus you have the content of this Cask by four several Ways of Gauging , but that which doth best agree with the true content , found by these that filled the same is the second way or that which takes a Cask to be the middle Frustum of a Parabolick Spindle , according to which the content is 2047 Gallons . That is allowing 64 Gallons to the Hogshead . 32 Hogsheads very near . Proposition . X. If a Cask be not full , to find the quantity of Liquor contained in it , the Axis being posited parallel to the Horizon . To resolve this Proposition , there must be given the whole content of the Cask , the Diameter at the Bung , and the wet Portion thereof , then by help of the Table of Segments , whose Area is unity , and the Diameter divided into 10.000 equal parts , the content may thus be found . As the whole Diameter , is to its wet Portion . So is the Diameter in the Table . 10.000 to its like Portion , which being sought in the Table of Segments , gives you a Segment , by which if you multiply the whole content of the Cask , the Product is the content of the Liquor remaining in the Cask . But in the Table of Segments in this Book , you have the Area , to the equal parts of one half of the Diameter only , when the Cask therefore is more then half full , you must make use of the dry part of the Diameter instead of the wet , so shall you find what quantity of Liquor is wanting to fill up the Cask , which being deducted from the whole content of the Cask ; the remainer is the quantity of Liquor yet remaining , an Example in each will be sufficient , to explane the use of this Table . 1. Example , In a Wine Cask not half full , let the great Diameter be as before 32 Inches , the content 126.25 Gallons , and let the wet part of the Diameter be 12 Inches , First I say . As the whole Diameter 32. is to the wet part 12. so is 10.000 to 3750 , which being sought in the Table , I find , the Area of that Segment to be . 342518 which being multiplyed by the whole content of the Cask 126.25 , the Product is 43.24289750 and therefore there is remaining in the Cask 43 & 1 / 4 ferè . 2. Example . In the same Cask let the wet part of the Diameter be 18 Inches . I say . As 32.18 : : 10000.5625 whos 's Complement to 10000 is 4375 which being sought in the Table , I find the Area answering thereto to be 420630 ; now then I say . As the whole Area of the Circle 1000000 is to the whole content of the Cask 126. 25. So is the Area of the Segment sought . 420630 , to the content 53.1044375 which is in this case the content of the Liquor that is wanting , this therefore being deducted from the content of the whole Cask , 136. 25. the part remaining in the Vessel is . 73. 1455625. Thus may Casks be gauged in whole or in part , in which a Table of Squares is sometimes necessary , as being the Foundation , from whom the other Tables are deduced ; such a Table therefore is here exhibited , for all Numbers under 1000 , by help whereof the Square of any Number under 10.000 may easily be found in this manner . The Rectangle made of the Sum and Difference of any two Numbers , is equal to the Difference of the Squares of these Numbers . Example , Let the given Numbers be 36 and 85 their Sum is 121 , their difference 49 , by which if you multiply 121 , the Product will be 5929. The Square of 36 is 1296 , and the Square of 85 is 7225 , the difference between which Squares is 5929 as before . And hence the Square of any Number under 10.000 may thus be found , the Squares of all Numbers under 1000 being given . Example . Let the Square of 5715 be required . The Square of 571 by the Table is 326041 , therefore the Square of 5710 is 32604100 : the Sum of 5710 and 5715 is 11425 , and the difference 5 , by which if you multiple 11425 , the Product is 52125 which being added unto 32604100 the Sum 32656325 is the Square of 5715. The like may be done for any other . TABLES FOR THE Measuring OF TIMBER , AND THE GAUGING OF CASKS AND Brevvers Tuns . LONDON , Printed for Thomas Passinger at the three Bibles on London-Bridge . 1679. A Table of Squares . 1 1 3 2 4   3 09 5 4 16 7 5 25 9 6 36 11 7 49 13 8 64 15 9 81 17 10 100 19 11 121 21 12 144 23 13 160 25 14 196 27 15 225 29 16 256 31 17 287 33 18 324 35 19 361 37 20 400 39 21 441 41 22 484 43 23 529 45 24 576 47 25 625 49 26 676 51 27 729 53 28 784 55 29 841 57 30 900 59 31 961 61 32 1024 63 33 1089 65 34 1156 67 34 1156 69 35 1225 71 36 1206 73 37 1369 75 38 1444 77 39 1521 79 40 1600 81 41 1681 83 42 1764 85 43 1841 87 44 1936 89 45 2025 91 46 2116 93 47 2209 95 48 2304 97 49 2401 99 50 2500 101 51 2601 103 52 2704 105 53 2809 107 54 2916 109 55 3025 111 56 3136 113 57 3249 115 58 3364 117 59 3481 119 60 3600 121 61 3721 123 62 3844 125 63 3969 127 64 4096 129 65 4225 131 66 4356 133 67 4489 135 67 4489 135 68 4624 137 60 4761 139 70 4900 141 71 5041 143 72 5184 145 73 5329 147 74 5476 149 75 5625 151 76 5776 153 77 5929 155 78 6084 157 79 6241 159 80 6400 161 81 6561 163 82 6724 165 83 6889 167 84 7056 169 05 7225 171 06 7396 173 87 7559 175 88 7744 177 89 7921 179 90 8100 181 91 8281 183 92 8464 185 93 8649 187 94 8836 189 95 9025 191 96 9216 193 97 9409 195 98 9604 197 99 9801 199 100 10000 201 101 10201 203 102 10404 205 103 10609 207 104 10816 209 105 11025 211 106 11236 213 107 11449 215 108 11664 217 109 11881 219 110 12100 221 111 12321 223 112 12544 225 113 12769 227 114 12996 229 115 13225 231 116 13456 233 117 13689 235 118 13924 237 119 14161 239 120 14400 241 121 14641 243 122 14884 245 123 15129 247 124 15376 249 125 15625 251 126 15876 253 127 16129 255 128 16384 257 129 16641 259 130 16900 261 131 17161 263 132 17424 265 133 17689 267 134 17956 269 134 17956 269 135 18225 271 136 18496 273 137 18769 275 138 19044 277 139 19321 279 140 19600 281 141 19881 283 142 20164 285 143 20449 287 144 20736 289 145 21025 291 146 21316 293 147 21609 295 148 21904 297 149 22201 299 150 22500 301 151 22801 303 152 23104 305 153 23409 307 154 23716 309 155 24025 311 156 24336 313 157 24649 315 158 24964 317 159 25281 319 160 25600 321 161 25921 323 162 26244 325 163 26569 327 164 26896 329 165 27225 331 166 27556 333 167 27889 335 167 27889 335 168 28224 337 169 28561 339 170 28900 341 171 29241 343 172 29584 345 173 29929 347 174 30276 349 175 30625 351 176 30976 353 177 31329 355 178 31684 357 179 32041 359 180 32400 361 181 32761 363 182 33124 365 183 33489 367 184 33856 369 185 34225 371 186 34596 373 187 34969 375 188 35344 377 189 35721 379 190 36100 381 191 36481 383 192 36864 385 193 37249 387 194 37636 389 195 38025 391 196 38416 393 197 38809 395 198 39204 397 199 39601 399 200 40000 401 201 40401 403 202 40804 405 203 41209 407 204 41616 409 205 42025 411 206 42436 413 207 42849 415 208 43264 417 209 43681 419 210 44100 421 211 44521 423 212 44944 425 213 45369 427 214 45796 429 215 46255 431 216 46656 433 217 47089 435 218 47524 437 219 47961 439 220 48400 441 221 48841 443 222 49284 445 223 49729 447 224 50176 449 225 50625 451 226 51076 453 227 51529 455 228 51984 457 229 52441 459 230 52900 461 231 53361 463 232 53824 465 233 54289 467 234 54756 469 234 54756 469 235 55225 471 236 55696 473 237 56169 475 238 56644 477 239 57121 479 240 57600 481 241 58081 483 242 58564 485 143 59049 487 244 59536 489 245 60025 491 246 60516 493 247 61009 495 248 61504 497 249 62001 499 250 62500 501 251 63001 503 252 63504 505 253 64009 507 254 64516 509 255 65025 511 256 65536 513 257 66049 515 258 66564 517 259 67071 519 260 67600 621 261 68121 523 262 68644 525 263 69169 527 264 69696 529 265 70225 531 266 70756 533 277 71289 535 267 71289 535 268 71824 537 269 72361 539 270 72900 541 271 73441 543 272 73984 545 273 74529 547 274 75076 549 275 75625 551 276 76176 553 277 76729 555 278 77284 557 279 77841 559 280 78400 561 281 78961 563 282 79524 565 283 80089 567 284 80616 569 285 81225 571 286 81796 573 287 82369 575 288 82944 577 289 83521 579 290 84100 581 291 84681 583 292 85264 585 293 85849 587 294 86436 589 295 87025 591 296 87616 593 297 88200 595 298 88804 597 299 89401 599 300 90000 601 301 090601 603 302 091204 605 303 091809 607 304 092416 609 305 093025 611 306 093636 613 307 094249 615 308 094864 617 309 095481 619 310 096109 621 311 096721 623 312 97344 625 313 97969 627 314 98596 629 315 99325 631 316 99856 633 317 100487 645 318 101124 637 319 101761 639 320 102400 641 321 103041 643 322 103684 645 323 104329 647 324 104976 649 325 105625 651 326 106276 653 327 106929 655 328 107584 657 329 108241 659 330 108900 661 331 109561 663 332 110224 665 333 110889 667 334 111556 669 334 111556 669 335 112225 671 336 112896 673 337 113569 675 338 114244 677 339 114921 679 340 115600 681 341 116281 683 342 116964 685 343 117649 687 344 118336 689 345 119025 691 346 119716 693 347 120409 695 348 121104 697 349 121801 699 350 122500 701 351 123201 703 352 123904 705 353 124609 707 354 125316 709 355 126025 711 356 126736 713 357 127449 715 358 128164 717 359 128881 719 360 129600 721 361 138321 723 362 131044 725 363 131769 727 364 132496 729 365 133225 731 366 133956 733 367 134689 735 367 134689 735 368 135424 737 369 136161 739 370 136900 741 371 137641 743 372 138384 745 373 139129 747 374 139876 749 375 140625 751 376 141376 753 377 142129 755 378 142884 757 379 143641 759 380 144400 761 381 145161 763 382 145924 765 383 146689 767 384 147456 769 385 148225 771 386 148996 773 387 149769 775 388 150544 777 389 151321 779 390 152100 781 391 152881 783 392 153664 785 393 154449 787 394 155236 789 395 156025 791 396 156816 793 397 157609 795 398 158404 797 399 159201 799 400 160000 801 401 160801 803 402 161604 805 403 162409 807 404 163216 809 405 164025 811 406 164836 813 407 165649 815 408 166464 817 409 167281 819 410 168100 821 411 168921 823 412 169744 825 413 170569 827 414 171396 829 415 172225 831 416 173056 833 417 173889 835 418 174724 837 419 175561 839 420 176400 841 421 177241 843 422 178084 845 423 178929 847 424 179776 849 425 180625 851 426 181476 853 427 182329 855 428 183184 857 429 184041 859 430 184900 861 431 185761 863 432 186624 865 433 187489 867 434 188356 869 434 188356 869 435 189225 871 436 190096 873 437 190969 875 438 191844 877 439 192721 879 440 193600 881 441 194481 883 442 195364 885 443 196249 887 444 197136 889 445 198025 891 446 198916 893 447 199809 895 448 200704 897 449 201601 899 450 202500 901 451 203401 903 452 204304 905 453 205209 907 454 206116 909 455 207025 911 456 207936 913 457 208849 915 458 209764 917 459 210681 919 460 211600 921 461 212521 923 462 213444 925 463 214369 927 464 215296 929 465 216225 931 466 217156 933 467 218089 935 467 218089 935 468 219024 937 469 219961 939 470 220900 941 471 221841 943 472 222784 945 473 223729 947 474 224676 949 475 225625 951 476 226576 953 477 227529 955 478 228484 957 479 229441 959 480 230400 961 481 231361 963 482 232324 965 483 233289 967 484 234256 969 485 235225 971 486 236196 973 487 237169 975 488 238144 977 489 239121 979 490 240100 981 491 241081 983 492 242064 985 493 243049 987 494 244036 989 495 245025 991 496 246016 993 497 247009 995 498 248004 997 499 249001 999 500 250000 1001 501 251001 1003 502 252004 1005 503 253009 1007 504 254016 1009 505 255025 1011 506 256036 1013 507 257049 1015 508 258064 1017 509 259081 1019 510 260100 1021 511 261121 1023 512 262144 1025 513 263169 1027 514 264196 1029 515 265225 1031 516 266256 1033 517 267289 1035 518 268324 1037 519 269361 1039 520 270400 1041 521 271441 1043 522 272484 1045 523 273529 1047 524 274576 1049 525 275625 1051 526 276676 1053 527 277729 1055 528 278784 1057 529 279841 1050 530 288900 1061 531 281961 1063 532 283024 1065 533 284089 1067 534 285156 1069 534 285156 1069 535 286225 1071 536 287296 1073 537 288369 1075 538 289444 1077 539 290521 1079 540 291600 1081 541 292681 1083 542 293764 1085 543 294849 1087 544 295936 1089 545 297025 1091 546 298116 1093 547 299209 1095 548 300324 1097 549 301401 1099 550 302500 1101 551 303601 1103 552 304704 1105 553 305809 1107 554 306916 1109 555 308025 1111 556 309136 1113 557 310249 1115 558 311364 1117 559 312481 1119 560 313600 1121 561 314721 1123 562 315844 1125 563 316969 1127 564 318096 1129 565 319225 1131 566 320356 1133 567 321489 1135 567 321489 1135 568 322624 1137 569 323761 1139 570 324900 1141 571 326041 1143 572 327184 1145 573 328329 1147 574 329476 1149 575 330625 1151 576 331776 1153 577 332929 1155 578 334084 1157 579 335241 1159 580 336400 1161 581 337561 1163 582 338724 1165 583 339889 1167 584 341056 1169 585 342225 1171 586 343396 1173 587 344569 1175 588 345744 1177 589 346921 1179 590 348100 1181 591 349281 1183 592 350464 1185 593 351649 1187 594 352836 1189 595 354025 1191 596 355216 1193 597 356409 1195 598 357604 1197 599 358801 1199 600 369000 1201 601 361201 1203 602 362404 1205 603 963609 1207 604 364816 1209 605 366025 1211 606 367236 1213 607 368449 1215 608 369664 1217 609 370881 1219 610 372100 1221 611 373321 1223 612 374544 1225 613 375769 1227 614 376996 1229 615 378225 1231 616 379456 1233 617 380689 1235 618 381924 1237 619 383161 1239 620 384400 1241 621 385641 1243 622 386834 1245 623 388129 1247 624 389376 1249 625 390625 1251 626 391876 1253 627 393129 1255 628 394385 1257 629 395641 1259 630 396900 1261 631 398161 1263 632 399424 1265 633 400689 1267 634 401956 1269 634 401956 1269 635 403225 1271 636 404496 1273 637 405769 1275 638 407044 1277 639 408321 1279 640 409600 1281 641 410881 1283 642 412164 1285 643 413449 1287 644 414736 1289 645 416025 1291 646 417316 1293 647 418609 1295 648 419904 1297 649 421201 1299 650 422500 1301 651 423801 1303 652 425104 1305 653 426409 1307 654 427716 1309 655 429025 1311 656 430336 1313 657 431649 1315 658 432964 1317 659 434281 1319 660 435600 1321 661 436921 1323 662 438244 1325 663 439569 1327 664 440896 1329 665 442225 1331 666 443556 1333 667 444889 1335 667 444889 1335 668 446224 1337 669 447561 1339 670 448900 1341 671 450241 1343 672 451584 1345 673 452929 1347 674 454276 1349 675 455625 1351 676 456976 1353 677 458329 1355 678 459684 1357 679 461041 1359 680 462400 1361 681 463761 1363 682 465124 1365 683 466489 1367 684 467856 1369 685 469225 1371 686 470596 1373 687 471969 1375 688 473344 1377 689 474721 1379 690 476100 1381 691 477481 1383 692 478864 1385 693 480249 1387 694 481636 1389 695 483025 1391 696 484416 1393 697 485809 1395 698 487204 1397 699 488601 1399 700 490000 1401 701 491401 1403 702 492804 1405 703 494209 1407 704 495616 1409 705 497025 1411 706 498436 1413 707 499849 1415 708 501264 1417 709 502681 1419 710 504100 1421 711 505521 1423 712 506944 1425 713 508369 1427 714 509796 1429 715 511225 1431 716 512656 1433 717 514089 1435 718 515524 1437 719 516961 1439 720 518400 1441 721 519841 1443 722 521284 1445 723 522729 1447 724 524176 1449 725 525625 1451 726 527076 1453 727 528529 1455 728 529984 1457 729 531441 1459 730 532900 1461 731 534361 1463 732 535824 1465 733 537289 1467 734 538756 1469 734 538756 1469 735 540225 1471 736 541696 1473 737 543169 1475 738 544644 1477 739 546121 1479 740 547600 1481 741 549081 1483 742 550564 1485 743 552049 1487 744 553536 1489 745 555025 1491 746 556516 1493 747 558009 1495 748 559504 1497 749 561001 1499 750 562500 1501 751 564001 1503 752 565504 1505 753 567009 1507 754 568516 1509 755 570025 1511 756 571536 1513 757 573049 1515 758 574564 1517 759 576081 1519 760 577600 1521 761 579121 1523 762 580644 1525 763 582169 1527 764 583696 1529 765 585225 1531 766 586756 1533 767 588289 1535 767 588289 1535 768 589824 1537 769 591361 1539 770 592900 1541 771 594441 1543 772 595984 1545 773 597529 1547 774 599076 1549 775 600625 1551 776 602176 1553 777 603726 1555 778 605284 1557 779 606841 1559 780 608400 1561 781 609961 1563 782 611524 1565 783 613089 1567 784 614656 1569 785 616225 1571 786 617796 1573 787 619369 1575 788 620944 1577 789 622521 1579 790 624100 1581 791 625681 1583 792 627264 1585 793 628849 1587 794 630436 1589 795 632025 1591 796 633616 1593 797 635209 1595 798 636804 1597 799 638401 1599 800 640000 1601 801 641601 1603 802 643204 1605 893 644809 1607 804 646416 1609 805 648025 1611 806 649636 1613 807 651249 1615 808 652864 1617 809 654481 1619 010 656100 1621 811 657721 1623 812 659344 2625 813 560969 1627 814 562596 1629 815 564225 1631 816 565856 1633 817 567489 1635 818 569124 1637 819 570761 1639 820 672400 1641 821 674041 1643 822 675684 1645 823 677329 1647 824 678976 1649 825 680625 1651 826 682276 1653 827 683929 1655 828 685584 1657 829 687241 1659 830 688900 1661 831 690561 1663 832 692224 1665 833 693889 1667 834 695556 1669 834 695556 1669 835 697225 1671 836 668869 1673 837 700569 1675 838 702244 1677 839 703921 1679 840 705600 1681 841 707281 1683 842 708964 1685 853 710649 1687 844 712336 1689 845 714025 1691 846 715716 1693 847 717409 1695 848 719104 1697 849 729801 1699 850 722500 1701 851 724201 1703 852 725904 1705 853 727609 1707 854 729316 1709 855 731025 1711 856 732736 1713 857 734449 1715 858 736164 1717 859 737881 1719 860 739600 1721 861 741321 1723 862 743044 1725 863 744769 1727 864 746596 1729 865 748225 1731 866 749956 1733 867 751689 1735 867 751689 1735 868 753424 1737 869 755161 1739 870 756900 1741 871 658641 1743 872 760384 1745 873 762129 1747 874 763876 1749 875 765625 1751 876 767376 1753 877 769529 1755 878 770884 1757 879 772641 1759 880 774400 1761 881 776161 1763 882 777924 1765 883 779689 1767 884 781456 1769 885 783225 1771 886 754996 1773 887 786709 1775 888 786544 1777 889 790321 1779 890 792100 1781 891 793881 1783 892 795664 1785 893 797449 1787 894 799236 1789 895 801025 1791 896 802816 1793 897 894609 1795 808 806404 1797 899 808281 1799 900 810000 1801 901 811801 1803 902 813604 1805 903 815409 1807 904 817216 1809 905 819025 1811 906 820836 1813 907 822649 1815 908 824464 1817 909 826281 1819 910 828100 1821 911 829921 1823 912 831744 1825 913 833569 1827 914 835396 1829 915 837225 1831 916 839056 1833 917 840889 1835 918 842724 1837 919 844561 1839 920 846400 1841 921 848241 1843 922 850084 1845 923 851929 1847 924 853776 1849 925 855625 1851 926 857476 1853 927 859329 1855 928 861184 1857 929 863041 1859 930 864900 1861 931 866761 1863 932 868624 1865 933 870489 1867 934 872356 1869 934 872356 1869 935 874225 1871 936 876096 1873 937 877969 1875 938 879844 1877 939 881721 1879 940 883600 1881 941 885481 1883 942 887364 1885 943 889249 1887 944 891136 1889 945 893025 1891 946 894916 1893 947 896809 1895 948 898704 1897 949 900601 1899 950 902500 1901 951 904401 1903 952 906304 1905 953 908209 1907 954 910116 1909 955 912025 1911 956 913936 1913 957 915849 1915 958 917764 1917 959 919681 1919 960 921600 1921 961 923521 1923 962 925444 1925 963 927369 1927 964 929296 1929 965 931225 1931 966 933156 1933 967 935089 1935 967 935089 1935 968 937024 1937 969 938961 1939 970 940900 1941 971 942841 1943 972 944784 1945 973 946729 1947 974 948676 1949 975 950625 1951 976 952576 1953 977 954529 1955 978 956484 1957 979 958441 1959 980 960400 1961 981 962361 1963 982 964324 1965 983 966289 1967 984 968256 1969 985 970225 1971 986 972196 1973 987 974169 1975 988 976144 1977 989 978121 1979 990 980100 1981 991 982081 1983 992 984064 1985 993 986049 1987 994 988036 1989 995 990025 1991 996 992016 1993 997 994009 1995 998 996004 1997 999 998001 1999 1000 1000000 2001   0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1 0.001133 001371 001631 001915 002221 002549 002901 003275 003671 004091 2 0.004533 004997 005485 005995 006527 007083 007661 008261 008885 009531 3 0.010199 010891 011605 012341 013101 013883 014687 015515 016365 017237 4 0.018133 019051 019991 020955 021941 022949 023981 025035 026111 027211 5 0.028333 029477 030645 031835 033047 034283 035541 036825 038125 039451 6 0.040799 042171 043565 044981 046421 047883 049367 050875 052405 053957 7 0.051533 057131 058751 060395 062061 063749 065461 067195 068951 070731 8 0.072533 074357 076205 078075 079967 681883 083821 085781 087765 089771 9 0.091799 093851 095925 098021 100141 102283 104447 106635 108845 111077 10 0.113333 115610 117911 120234 122580 124949 127340 129754 132191 134650 11 0.137132 139637 142164 144714 147287 149882 152500 155141 157804 160490 12 0.163199 165930 168684 171461 174266 177082 179927 182794 185684 188597 13 0.191532 194490 197471 200474 203500 206549 229620 212714 215831 218970 14 0.222132 225317 228524 231754 235007 238282 241589 244901 248244 251610 15 0.254999 258410 261844 265301 268780 272282 275807 279354 282924 286517 16 0.290132 293770 297431 301114 304820 308549 312300 316074 319871 323690 17 0.327532 331397 335284 339194 343126 374082 351060 355060 359084 363130 18 0.367198 371290 375404 379540 383700 387882 392086 396314 400564 404836 19 0.409132 413450 417790 422154 426540 430948 435380 439834 444310 448810 20 0.453332 457876 462443 467033 471646 476281 480939 485620 490323 495049 21 0.499798 504569 509363 514180 519019 523881 528766 533673 538603 543556 22 0.548531 553529 558550 563593 568659 573748 578859 583993 589150 594329 23 0.599531 604756 610003 615273 620566 625881 631219 696580 641963 647369 24 0.652798 658249 663723 669220 674739 680281 685845 691433 697043 702675 25 0.708331 714009 719709 725233 731179 736947 742739 748553 754389 760249 26 0.766131 772035 777963 783913 789885 795880 801898 807939 814002 820088 27 0.826197 832328 838482 844659 850858 857080 863325 869592 875882 882195 28 0.888530 894888 901269 907672 914098 920547 927018 933512 940029 946568 29 0.953130 959715 966322 972952 979605 986280 992978 999699 006442 013208 30 1.019997 026808 033642 040498 047378 054280 061204 068152 075122 082114 31 1.089130 096168 103228 110312 117418 124546 131698 138871 146068 153287 32 1.160529 167794 175081 182391 189724 197079 204457 211858 219281 226727 33 1.234196 241687 249201 256738 264297 271879 279484 287111 294761 302434 34 1.310129 317847 325588 333351 341137 348946 356777 364631 372507 380467 34 1.310129 317847 325588 333351 341137 348946 356777 364631 372507 380467 35 1.388329 396273 404241 412231 420243 428279 436337 444417 452521 460647 36 1.468795 476966 485160 493377 501616 509878 518163 526470 534800 543153 37 1.551528 559926 568347 576790 585256 593745 602256 610790 619347 627926 38 1.636528 645153 653800 662470 671163 679878 688616 697577 706160 714966 39 1.723794 732646 741520 750416 759336 768278 777242 786230 795240 804272 40 1.813328 822405 831506 840629 849775 858944 868135 877349 886586 895845 41 1.905127 914432 923759 933109 942482 951877 961295 970736 980199 989685 42 1.999194 008725 018279 027856 037455 047077 056721 066389 076079 085791 43 2.095527 105285 115065 124869 134695 144543 154414 164308 174225 184164 44 2.194126 204111 214118 224148 234201 244276 254374 264495 274638 284804 45 2.294993 305204 315438 325695 335974 346276 356601 366948 377318 387710 46 2.398126 408564 419024 429508 440014 450542 461094 471668 482264 492884 47 2.503525 514190 524877 535587 546310 557075 567853 578654 589477 600323 48 2.611192 622083 632997 643934 654893 665875 676880 697907 698957 710030 49 2.721125 732243 743383 754547 765733 776941 788173 799427 810703 822003 50 2.833325 844669 856036 867426 878839 890274 901732 913213 924716 936242 51 2.947791 959362 970956 982573 994212 005874 017559 029266 040996 052749 52 3.064524 076322 088142 099986 111852 123740 135652 147586 159542 171522 53 3.183523 195548 207595 219665 231758 243872 256011 268172 280355 292561 54 3.304790 317041 329315 341612 353931 366273 378638 391025 403435 415867 55 3.428323 440801 453301 465825 478371 490939 503531 516544 528781 541440 56 3.554122 566827 579554 592304 605077 617872 630690 643531 856394 669280 57 3.682189 695120 708074 721051 734050 747072 760116 773184 786274 799386 58 3.812522 825980 838860 852064 865289 878530 891809 905103 918420 931759 59 3.945121 958506 971913 985343 998796 012271 025769 039290 252833 066399 60 4●079988 093599 107233 120889 134569 148271 161195 175743 189513 203305 61 4.217120 230958 244819 258702 272608 286537 300488 314462 328459 342478 62 4.356520 370585 384672 398782 412915 427070 441248 455448 469672 483918 63 4.498186 512778 526792 541128 555487 569869 584274 598701 613151 627624 64 4.642119 656637 671178 685741 700327 714936 729567 744221 758898 773597 65 4.788319 80●06● 81●831 832621 84773● 862269 877126 892007 906910 921836 66 4.936785 951756 966750 981767 996806 011868 026953 042060 057190 072341 67 5.087518 102716 117936 133180 148446 163734 179046 194380 209736 225115 67 5.087518 102716 117936 133180 148446 163734 179046 194380 209736 225115 68 5.240517 255942 271389 286859 302352 317567 333405 348966 364549 380155 69 5.395784 411435 427109 442805 458525 474267 490031 505819 521629 537461 70 5.553317 569194 585095 601018 616964 632933 648924 664938 680975 697034 71 5.713116 729221 745348 761498 777601 793868 810084 826324 842588 858874 72 5.875182 891514 907867 924244 940643 957065 973510 989977 006467 022980 73 6.039555 056073 072654 089257 105883 122531 139203 155897 172613 189353 74 6.206115 222899 239706 256536 273389 290264 307162 324083 341026 357992 75 6.374981 391992 409026 426083 443162 460264 477388 494536 511706 528898 76 6.546114 563352 580612 597895 615201 632530 649881 667255 684652 702071 77 6.719513 736978 754465 771975 789508 807063 824641 842241 859865 877511 78 6.895179 912871 930584 948321 966080 983862 001667 019494 037344 055117 79 7.073112 091030 108971 126934 144920 162928 180960 199012 217090 235190 80 7.253312 271456 289623 307813 326026 344261 362519 380800 399103 417429 81 7.455778 454149 472543 490959 509399 527861 546345 564853 583383 601935 82 7.620510 639108 657729 676372 695038 713727 732438 751172 769929 788708 83 7.807510 826334 845182 864052 882944 901860 920798 939758 958741 977747 84 7.996776 015827 034901 053998 073117 092259 111424 130611 149821 169053 85 8.188309 207587 226887 246211 265557 284925 304316 323730 343167 362626 86 8.382108 401613 421140 440690 460263 479858 499476 519116 538780 558466 87 8.578174 597906 617659 637436 657235 677057 696902 716769 736659 756572 88 8.776507 796465 816446 836449 856475 876523 896595 916689 936805 936944 89 8.977106 997291 017498 037728 057981 078256 098554 118875 139218 159584 90 9.179973 200384 220818 241274 261754 282256 302780 323327 343897 364490 91 9.385105 405743 426404 447087 467793 488522 509273 530047 550843 571663 92 9.592505 613369 634256 655166 676099 897054 718032 739033 760056 781102 93 9.802171 823262 844376 865512 886672 907854 929058 950286 971536 992808 94 10.014103 035421 056762 078125 099511 120920 142351 163805 185282 206781 95 10.228303 249847 271415 293005 314617 336252 337910 379591 401294 423020 96 10.444769 466540 488334 510151 531990 553852 575736 597644 619574 641526 97 10.663501 685499 707520 729563 751629 773718 795829 817963 840120 862299 98 10.884501 906725 928973 951243 973535 995850 018188 040549 062932 085338 99 11.107767 130218 152692 175189 197708 220250 242814 265402 288012 310644 100 11.333300                   0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1 0.000928 001127 001336 001569 001819 002089 002376 002683 003008 003351 2 0.003713 004094 004493 004911 005347 005802 006275 006767 007278 007807 3 0.008355 008921 009506 010109 010731 011372 012031 012709 013405 014120 4 0.014855 015605 016376 017165 017973 018799 019644 020507 021389 022289 5 0.023209 024146 025102 026077 027070 028082 029113 030162 031230 032316 6 0.033420 034544 035686 036846 038025 039223 040439 041674 042927 044199 7 0.045489 046798 048126 049472 050836 052220 053322 055042 056481 057938 8 0.059415 060909 062422 063954 065505 067074 068661 070267 071892 073535 9 0.075197 076877 078576 080293 082029 083784 085557 087349 089159 090988 10 0.092836 094702 096586 098489 100411 102351 104310 106287 108283 110298 11 0.112331 114383 116453 118542 120649 122775 124920 127083 129264 131465 12 0.133683 135921 138177 140451 142744 145056 147386 149735 152102 154489 13 0.156892 159315 161757 164217 166696 169193 171709 174243 176796 179368 14 0.181958 184567 187194 189840 192504 195187 197889 200609 203347 206105 15 0.208881 211675 214488 217319 220169 223038 225925 228831 231755 234698 16 0.237660 240640 243638 246655 249691 252746 255818 258910 262020 265148 17 0.268296 271461 274646 277848 281070 284310 287568 290845 294141 297455 18 0.300788 304140 307509 310898 314305 317731 321175 324638 328119 331619 19 0.335137 338675 342230 345804 349397 353008 356638 360287 363954 367639 20 0.371344 375066 378808 382567 386346 390143 393958 397792 401645 405516 21 0.409406 413315 417242 421174 425151 429134 433135 437155 441193 445250 22 0.449326 463420 457532 461664 465813 469982 474169 478374 482598 486841 23 0.491102 495382 499680 503997 508338 512686 517059 521450 525860 530288 24 0.534735 539200 543684 548187 552708 557248 561806 566383 570978 575592 25 0.580225 584876 589545 594233 598940 603666 608410 613172 617953 622753 26 0.627570 632408 637263 642137 647029 651940 656870 661818 666785 671770 27 0.676774 681796 686837 691897 696975 702072 707187 712321 717473 722644 28 0.727834 733042 738269 743514 748778 754060 759361 764680 770018 775375 29 0.780750 786144 791556 796987 802437 807905 813391 818897 824420 829963 30 0.835524 841103 846701 852318 857953 863606 869279 874970 880679 886407 31 0.892133 897919 903702 909505 915325 921165 927023 932899 938794 944708 32 0.950640 956591 962560 968548 974555 980580 986623 992686 998766 004866 33 1.010984 017120 023275 029449 035641 041852 048081 054329 060595 066880 34 1.073184 079●06 085846 092206 098584 104980 111395 117828 124281 130751 34 1.073184 079506 085846 092206 098584 104980 111395 117828 124281 130751 35 1.137241 143748 150275 156820 163383 169965 176566 183185 189823 196479 36 1.203154 209848 216560 223290 230039 236807 243593 250398 257222 264064 37 1.270924 277803 284701 291617 298852 305506 312478 319468 326477 333505 38 1.340551 347616 354700 361802 368922 376061 383219 390395 397590 404803 39 1.412035 419286 426555 433842 441148 448473 455817 463178 470549 477958 40 1.485376 492812 500266 507740 515232 522742 530271 537819 545385 552969 41 1.560573 568194 575835 583494 591171 598868 606582 614315 622067 629838 42 1.637627 645434 653260 661105 668968 676850 684750 692669 700606 708563 43 1.716537 724530 732542 740572 748621 756689 764775 772879 781002 789144 44 1.797304 805483 813681 821897 830131 838384 846656 854946 863255 871583 45 1.879929 888293 896676 905078 913498 921937 930394 938870 947365 955878 46 1.964409 972959 981528 990116 998721 007346 015989 024651 033331 042029 47 2.050747 059483 068237 077010 085802 094612 103440 112288 121154 130038 48 2.138941 147862 156803 165761 174739 183734 192749 201782 210833 219903 49 2.228992 238099 247225 256369 265532 274714 283914 293132 302369 311625 50 2.32090 330192 339504 348834 358182 267550 376935 386340 395762 405204 51 2.414664 424142 433640 443155 452689 462242 471814 481404 491012 508639 52 2.510285 519949 529632 539333 549053 558792 568549 578324 588119 597931 53 2.607763 617613 627481 637368 647274 657198 667141 677102 687082 697080 54 2.707097 717133 727187 737260 747351 757461 767589 777736 787902 798086 55 2.808289 818510 828750 839008 849285 859580 869894 880227 890578 900948 56 2.911336 921743 932169 942613 953076 963557 974056 984575 995112 005667 57 3.016241 026834 037445 048075 058723 069390 080075 090779 101502 112243 58 3.123003 133781 144578 155393 166227 177080 187951 198840 209748 220675 59 3.231621 242585 253567 264568 275588 286626 297683 308758 319852 330964 60 3.342096 353245 364413 375600 386805 398029 409272 420533 431812 443110 61 3.454427 465762 477116 488489 499880 511289 522717 534164 545629 557113 62 3.568615 580136 591676 603234 614811 626406 638020 649652 661303 672972 63 3.684660 696367 708092 719836 731598 743379 755179 766997 778838 790688 64 3.802562 814454 826365 838295 850243 862209 874194 886198 898220 910261 65 3.922321 934398 946495 958610 970744 982896 995067 007256 919464 031691 66 4.043936 056199 068481 080782 093102 105440 117796 130171 142565 154977 67 4.167408 179857 192325 204811 217316 229840 242382 254943 267522 280120 67 4.167408 179857 192325 204811 217316 229840 242382 254943 267522 280122 68 4.292736 305371 318025 330697 343387 356097 368825 381571 394336 407119 69 4.419921 432742 445581 458439 471315 484210 497124 510056 523007 535976 70 4.548964 561970 574995 588038 601100 614181 627280 670398 653534 666789 71 4.679862 693054 706265 819494 732724 746008 759293 772596 785918 799259 72 4.812618 825995 839392 852806 866240 879692 893162 906651 920159 933685 73 4.947230 960793 974375 987976 001595 015232 028888 042563 056257 069968 74 5.083699 097448 111215 125002 138806 152630 166471 180332 194211 208108 75 5.222025 235959 249912 263884 277875 291884 305911 319957 334022 348105 76 5.362207 376327 390466 404624 418800 432994 447208 461439 475690 489958 77 5.504246 518552 532877 547220 561581 575962 590361 604778 619214 633669 78 5.648142 662633 677144 691673 706220 720786 735370 479974 764595 779235 79 5.793894 808572 823268 837982 852715 867467 882237 897026 911833 926659 80 5.941504 956367 971248 986148 001067 016004 030960 045935 060928 075939 81 6.090969 106018 121085 136171 151276 166399 181540 196700 211879 227076 82 6.242292 257527 272779 288051 303341 318650 333977 349323 364687 380070 83 6.395472 410892 426330 441787 457263 472758 488270 503802 519352 534920 84 6.550508 566113 581738 597381 613042 628722 644421 660138 675873 691628 85 6.707401 723192 739002 754830 770678 786543 802427 818330 834252 850192 86 6.866150 882127 898123 914137 930170 946221 962291 978380 994487 010612 87 7.026756 042919 059100 075300 091519 107756 124011 140285 156578 172889 88 7.189219 205568 221935 239320 254724 271147 287588 304048 320527 337024 89 7.353539 370073 386626 403197 419787 436395 453022 469668 486332 503014 90 7.519716 536435 553174 569930 586706 603500 620313 637144 653993 670862 91 7.687749 704654 721578 738521 755482 772462 789460 806477 823512 840566 92 7.857639 874730 891839 908968 926114 943280 960464 977666 994887 012127 93 8.029385 046662 063957 081271 098604 115955 133324 150713 168119 185545 94 8.202988 220451 237932 255432 272950 290486 308042 325616 343208 360819 95 8.378449 396097 413763 431449 449152 466875 484616 502375 520153 537950 96 8.555765 573599 591451 609322 627212 645120 663047 680992 698956 716938 97 8.734939 752958 770996 789053 807128 825222 843334 861465 879614 897782 98 8.915969 934174 952398 970640 988901 007180 025478 043795 062130 080484 99 9.098856 117247 135656 154084 172531 190996 209479 227981 246502 265042 100 9.283600 302176 320771 339385 358017 376668 395337 414025 432731 451456 100 9.283600 302176 302771 339385 358017 376668 395337 414025 432731 451456 101 9.470200 488962 507743 526524 545360 564196 583051 601925 620817 639728 102 9.658657 677605 696574 715556 734560 753582 772622 791682 810759 829856 103 9.848971 868104 887256 906427 925616 944824 964050 983295 ●02559 021841 104 10.041141 060460 079798 099154 118529 137923 157335 176765 196215 215682 105 10.235169 254673 274197 293739 323299 332878 352476 372092 391727 411381 106 10.431052 450743 470452 490180 509926 529691 549474 569276 589096 608936 107 10.628793 648669 668564 688477 708409 728360 748329 768316 788323 808347 108 10.828391 848452 868533 888632 908749 928886 949040 969213 989405 009616 109 11.029845 050092 070358 090643 110946 131268 151608 171967 192345 212741 110 11.233156 253589 274040 294511 315000 335507 356033 376578 397141 417723 111 11.438323 458942 479579 500235 520910 541603 562315 583045 603794 624561 112 11.645347 666152 686975 707817 728677 749556 770453 791369 812304 833257 113 11.854228 875219 896227 917255 938301 959365 980448 001550 022670 043809 114 12.064966 086142 107336 128549 149781 171031 192300 213587 234893 256218 115 12.277561 298922 320302 341701 363118 384554 406008 427481 448973 470483 116 12.492012 513559 535125 556709 578312 509934 621574 643232 664909 686605 117 12.708320 730052 751804 773574 795363 817170 838995 860840 882703 904584 118 12.926484 948403 970340 992296 014270 036263 058274 080304 102353 124420 119 13.146505 168610 190733 212874 235034 257212 279409 301625 323859 346112 120 13.368384 390673 412982 435309 457655 480019 502402 524803 547223 569661 121 13.592118 614594 637088 659601 682132 704682 727250 749837 772443 795067 122 13.817710 840371 863051 885749 908466 931202 953956 976729 999520 022320 123 14.045158 068005 090870 113754 136657 159578 182518 205476 228453 251449 124 14.274463 297495 320547 343616 366705 389812 412937 436081 459244 482425 125 14.505625 528843 552080 575335 598609 621902 645213 668542 691891 715257 126 14.738643 762047 785469 808910 832370 855848 879345 902860 926394 949947 127 14.973518 997108 020716 044343 067988 091652 115334 139035 162755 186493 128 15.210250 234025 257819 281631 305462 329312 353180 377067 400972 424896 129 15.448838 472799 496779 520777 544794 568829 592883 616955 641046 665155 130 15.689284 713430 737595 761779 785981 810202 834442 858700 882977 907272 131 15.931585 955918 982269 004638 029026 053433 077858 102302 126764 151245 132 16.175744 200262 224799 249354 273927 298520 323131 347760 372408 497074 133 16.421760 446463 471185 495926 502686 545464 570260 595075 619909 644761 134 16.669632 694521 719429 744355 769300 794264 819242 844247 869266 894304 135 16.919361 944436 969529 994641 019772 044921 070089 095275 120489 145704 136 17.170946 196207 221486 246784 272100 297435 322789 348161 373551 398961 137 17.424388 449835 475300 500783 526285 551806 577345 602903 628479 654074 138 17.679687 705319 730970 756639 782327 808033 833758 859501 885263 911044 139 17.936843 962661 988497 014352 040225 066117 092028 117957 143904 169871 140 18.195856 221859 247881 273921 299980 326058 325154 378269 404402 430554 141 18.456725 482914 509121 535347 561592 587856 614137 640438 666757 693094 142 18.719451 745825 772219 798630 825061 851510 877977 904463 930968 957491 143 18.984033 010059 037172 063770 090386 117021 143674 170346 197036 223745 144 19.250472 277219 303983 330766 357568 384388 411227 438085 464961 491855 145 19.518769 545700 527651 599619 626607 653613 680637 707680 734742 761822 146 19.788921 816039 843175 870329 897502 924694 951904 979133 006380 033646 147 20.060931 088234 115555 142896 170254 197632 225028 252442 279875 307327 148 20.334797 362286 389793 417319 444863 472426 500008 527608 555227 582864 149 20.610520 638194 665887 693599 721329 749078 776845 804631 832435 860258 150 20.888100 915960 943838 971735 999651 027586 055539 083510 111500 139509 151 21.167536 195582 223646 251729 279830 307950 336089 364246 392422 420616 152 21.448829 477060 505310 533579 561866 590172 618496 646839 675200 703580 153 21.731979 760396 788832 817286 845759 874250 902760 931288 959835 988401 154 22.016985 045588 074209 102849 131508 130185 188880 217595 246327 275079 155 22.303849 332637 361444 390270 419114 447976 476858 505758 534676 563613 156 22.592568 621543 650535 679547 708576 737625 766692 795777 824881 854004 157 22.883145 912305 941483 970680 999896 029130 058382 087654 116943 146252 158 23.175579 204924 234288 263671 293072 322492 351930 381387 410862 440356 159 23.469869 499400 528949 558515 588105 617710 647334 676976 706638 736317 160 23.766016 795732 825468 855222 884994 914785 944595 974423 004270 034135 161 24.064019 093922 123843 153782 183740 213717 243712 273726 303759 333810 162 24.363879 393967 424074 454199 484343 514506 544687 574886 605104 635341 163 24.665596 695870 726163 756474 786803 817151 847518 877903 908307 938729 164 24.969170 999630 030108 060604 091119 121653 152206 182776 213366 243974 165 25.274601 305246 335909 366592 397293 428012 458750 489507 520282 551075 166 25.581888 612718 643568 674436 705322 736228 767151 798093 829054 860034 167 25 . 89103● 922048 95308 984137 915209 046300 077409 108537 139683 170849 167 25.891032 922048 953083 984137 015209 046300 077409 108537 139683 170849 168 26.202032 233234 264455 295694 326952 358229 389524 420837 452169 483520 169 26.514689 546277 577684 609109 640552 672014 703495 734994 766512 798049 170 26.829604 861177 892769 924380 956009 987657 019323 051008 082712 114432 171 27.146174 177933 209711 241508 273322 305156 337008 368879 400768 432675 172 27.464602 496547 528510 560492 592493 624512 656549 688606 720681 752774 173 27.784886 817016 849166 881333 913520 945724 977948 010190 042450 074729 174 28.107027 139343 171678 204031 236403 268794 301213 333630 366076 398541 175 28.431025 463526 496047 528586 561142 593720 626314 658928 691559 724210 176 28.756879 789566 822273 854997 881740 920502 953283 986082 018899 051735 177 29.084590 117463 150355 183265 216194 249142 282108 315092 348096 381117 178 29.414158 447217 480294 513390 546505 579638 612790 645960 679149 712356 179 29.745582 778827 812090 845372 878672 919991 945328 978684 012059 045452 180 30.078864 112294 145743 179210 212696 246200 279723 313265 346825 380404 181 30.414001 447617 481252 514905 548577 582267 615975 649703 683449 717213 182 30.750996 784798 818618 852457 886314 920190 954084 987997 021929 055879 183 31.089848 123835 157841 192865 225908 252970 294050 328148 362265 396401 184 31.430556 464729 498920 533130 567359 601606 635872 670156 704459 738780 185 31.773121 807479 841856 876252 910666 945099 979551 014021 048509 083016 186 32.117542 152086 186649 221231 255831 290449 325508 359742 394416 429109 187 32.463820 498550 533299 568066 602892 637656 672479 707320 742180 777058 188 32.811955 846871 881805 916758 951729 986719 021728 056755 091800 126864 189 33.161947 197048 232168 267307 302464 337639 372833 408046 443277 478527 190 33.513796 549082 584388 619712 655055 690416 725796 761194 796611 832047 191 33.867501 902973 938464 973974 009503 045050 080615 116199 151802 187423 192 34.223063 258721 294398 330093 365807 401540 437291 473061 508849 544656 193 34.580481 616325 652188 688069 723968 759887 795824 831779 867753 903745 194 34.939756 975786 011834 047901 083986 120090 156213 192354 228514 264692 195 35.300889 337104 373338 409590 445861 482151 518459 554786 591131 627495 196 35.663877 700278 736698 773136 809593 846068 882562 919074 955605 992155 197 36.028723 065309 101915 138538 175181 211842 248521 285219 321936 358671 198 36.395425 432197 468988 505798 542626 579472 616337 653221 690124 727044 199 36.763984 800942 837918 874914 911927 948960 986010 023080 060168 097274 200 37.134400                     0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 01 0.002617 003167 003769 004424 005131 005890 006702 007566 008482 009450 02 0.010471 011545 012671 013849 015079 016362 017697 019085 020525 022017 03 0.023561 025158 026808 028509 030264 032070 033929 035840 037803 039819 04 0.041887 044008 046181 048406 050684 053014 055396 057831 060318 062858 05 0.065449 068093 070790 073539 076340 079194 082100 085058 088069 091132 06 0.094247 097415 100635 103908 107232 110610 114039 117521 121055 124642 07 0.128281 131973 135716 139512 143361 147262 151215 155220 159278 163388 08 0.167551 171766 176033 180353 184725 189149 193626 198155 202737 207371 09 0.212057 216796 221586 226430 231325 236273 241274 246326 251432 256589 1.0 0.261799 267061 272376 277742 283162 288633 294157 299734 305362 311043 1.1 0.316777 322563 328401 334291 340234 346229 352277 358377 364529 370734 1.2 0.376991 383300 389662 396076 402542 409061 415632 422256 482932 435660 1.3 0.442440 449273 456159 463096 470086 477129 484224 491371 498570 505822 1.4 0.513126 520483 527892 535353 542867 550433 558051 565722 573445 581220 1.5 0.589048 596928 604861 612846 620883 628973 637114 645309 653555 661855 1.6 0.670206 678610 687066 695574 704135 712748 721414 730132 738902 747725 1.7 0.756600 765527 774507 783539 792623 801760 810949 820191 829485 838831 1.8 0.848230 857680 867184 876739 886348 896008 905721 915486 925303 935173 1.9 0.945097 955070 965097 975176 985308 995492 005728 016017 026358 036751 2.0 1.047197 057695 068246 078849 089504 100211 110971 121784 132648 143565 2.1 1.154535 165557 176631 187757 198936 210167 221451 232787 244175 255616 2.2 1.267109 278654 290252 301902 313604 325359 337166 349026 360937 372902 2.3 1.384918 396987 409109 421282 433508 445787 458117 470500 482936 495424 2.4 1.507964 520557 533201 545899 558648 571450 584305 597211 610170 623182 2.5 1.636246 649362 662530 675751 689024 702350 715728 729158 742641 756176 2.6 1.769763 783403 797095 810840 824637 838486 852387 866341 880347 894406 2.7 1.908517 922680 036896 951164 965485 979857 994283 008760 023290 037872 2.8 2.052507 067194 081933 096725 111569 126465 141414 156415 171468 186574 2.9 2.201732 216943 232206 247521 262889 278309 293781 309306 324883 340512 3.0 2.356194                     0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 0.314159 345575 376991 408407 439822 471238 502654 534070 565486 596902 20 0.628318 659734 691150 722566 753982 785398 816814 848230 879645 911061 30 0.942477 974893 006309 037725 069148 100557 131973 162389 193805 225221 40 1.256637 288052 319468 350884 382300 413716 445132 476548 507964 539380 50 1.570796 602212 633628 665044 696460 727875 759291 790707 822123 853539 60 1.884955 916371 947787 979203 010619 042035 073451 104867 136283 167698 70 2.199114 230530 261946 293362 324778 356194 387610 419026 450442 481858 80 2.513274 544690 576105 607521 638937 670353 701769 733185 764601 796017 90 2.827433 858849 890265 921681 953097 984513 015928 047344 078760 110176 1.00 3.141592 173008 204424 235840 267256 298672 330088 361504 392920 424335 10 3.455751 487167 518583 549999 581415 613831 644247 675663 707079 738495 20 3.769911 801327 832743 864158 895574 926990 958406 989822 021238 052654 30 4.084070 115486 146902 178318 209734 241150 272566 303981 335397 366813 40 4.398229 429645 461061 492477 523893 555309 586725 618141 649557 680973 50 4.712388 743804 775220 806636 838052 869468 900884 932300 963716 995132 60 5.026548 057964 089380 120796 152211 183627 215043 246459 277875 309291 70 5.340707 372123 403539 434945 466371 497787 529203 560618 592034 623450 80 5.654866 686282 717698 749144 780530 811946 843362 874778 906194 937610 90 5.969026 000441 031857 063273 094689 126105 157521 188937 220353 251769 2.00 6.283105 314601 346017 377433 408849 440264 471689 503096 534512 565928 10 6.597344 628760 660176 691592 723008 754424 785840 817256 848671 880087 20 6.911503 942919 974336 005751 037167 068583 099999 131415 162831 194247 30 7.225663 257079 288494 319910 351326 382742 414158 445574 476990 508406 40 7.539822 571238 602654 634070 665486 696901 728317 759733 791149 822565 50 7.853981 885397 916813 948229 979645 011061 042477 073893 105309 136724 60 8.168140 199556 230972 262388 293804 325220 356636 388052 419468 450884 70 8.482300 513716 545132 576547 607963 639379 670795 702211 733627 765043 80 8.796458 827875 859291 890707 922123 953539 984954 016370 047786 079202 90 9.110618 142034 173450 204866 236282 267798 299114 330530 361946 393362 3.00 9.424777                     Natural Artificial 0.01 0.000002 4.423668 .02 0.000010 5.025728 .03 0.000023 5.377911 .04 0.000042 5.627788 0.05 0.000066 5.821608 .06 0.000092 5.979971 .07 0.000129 6.113864 .08 0.000169 6.229848 .09 0.000214 6.332153 0.10 0.000265 6.423668 .11 0.000320 6.506454 .12 0.000382 6.582031 .13 0.000448 6.651555 .14 0.000519 6.715924 0.15 0.000596 6.775851 .16 0.000679 6.831908 .17 0.000766 6.884566 .18 0.000859 6.934213 .19 0.000957 6.981176 0.20 0.001061 7.025728 .21 0.001169 7.068107 .22 0.001283 7.108514 .23 0.001403 7.147124 .24 0.001527 7.184091 0.25 0.001657 7.219548 .26 0.001793 7.253615 .27 0.001933 7.286396 .28 0.002012 7.317984 .29 0.002230 7.348464 0.30 0.002353 7.377911 .31 0.002549 7.406392 .32 0.002716 7.433968 . 3● 0.002888 7.460695 . 3● 0.003066 7.486626 0.35 0.003249 7.511804 0.36 0.003437 7.536273 0.37 0.003631 7.560071 0.38 0.003830 7.583236 0.39 0.004034 7.605798 0.40 0.004244 7.627788 0.41 0.004458 7.649236 0.42 0.004679 7.670167 0.43 0.004904 7.690605 0.44 0.005135 7.710574 0.45 0.005371 7.730093 0.46 0.005612 7.749184 0.47 0.005892 7.767864 0.48 0.006111 7.786151 0.49 0.006368 7.804060 0.50 0.006631 7.821608 0.51 0.006899 7.838809 0.52 0.007172 7.855675 0.53 0.007451 7.872220 0.54 0.007734 7.888456 0.55 0.008024 7.905394 0.56 0.008318 7.720044 0.57 0.008618 7.935418 0.58 0.008923 7.950524 0.59 0.009233 7.965372 0.60 0.009549 7.979971 0.61 0.009870 7.994328 0.62 0.010196 8.008452 0.63 0.010528 8.022358 0.64 0.010864 8.036028 0.65 0.011207 8.049495 0.66 0 . 01155● 8.062756 0.67 0.011907 8.075818 0.68 0.012265 8.088686 0.69 0.012628 8.101367 0.70 0.012997 8.113864 0.71 0.013371 8.126175 0.72 0.013750 8.138333 0.73 0.014135 8.150314 0.74 0.014525 8.162132 0.75 0.014920 8.173791 0.76 0.015321 8.185296 0.77 0.015727 8.190991 0.78 0.016138 8.207858 0.79 0.016554 8.218927 0.80 0.016976 8.229848 0.81 0.017403 8.240638 0.81 0.017835 8.251296 0.83 0.018273 7.261825 0.84 0.018716 8.272227 0.85 0.019164 8.282506 0.86 0.019618 8.292665 0.87 0.020077 8.302707 0.88 0.020541 8.312634 0.89 0.021011 8.312448 0.90 0.021489 8.332153 0.91 0.021999 8.341751 0.92 0.022451 8.351244 0.93 0.022942 8.360634 0.94 0.023438 8.369924 0.95 0.023939 8.379116 0.96 0.024446 8.388211 0.97 0 . 02495● 8.397212 0.98 0.025475 8.406121 0.99 0.025997 8.414939 1.00 0.026529 8.423668 1.01 0.027058 8.432311 1.02 0.027597 8.442369 1.03 0.028141 8.449343 1.04 0.028690 8.456735 1.05 0 . 029●44 8.466047 1.06 0.029804 8.474280 1.07 0.030369 8.482437 1.08 0.030939 8.490516 1.09 0.031515 8.498521 1.10 0.032096 8.506454 1.11 0.032682 8.514314 1.12 0.033273 8.522104 1.13 0.033870 8.528825 1.14 0.034472 8.537478 1.15 0.035080 8.545064 1.16 0.035697 8.552584 1.17 0.036324 8.560040 1.18 0.036934 8.567432 1.19 0.037563 8.574762 1.20 0.038197 8.582031 1.21 0.038836 8.589239 1.22 0.039481 8.596388 1.23 0.040130 8.603471 1.24 0.040786 8.610512 1.25 0.041446 8 . 61●488 1.26 0.042112 8.624410 1.27 0.042783 8.631276 1.28 0.043459 8.638088 1.29 0.044141 8.644848 1.30 0.044828 8.651555 1.31 0.045520 8.658211 1.31 0.046218 8.664816 1.33 0.046921 8.671372 1.34 0.047629 8.677878 1.35 0.048343 8.684336 1.36 0.049062 8.689746 1.37 0.049786 8.697110 1.38 0.050515 8.703427 1.39 0.051250 8.709698 1.40 0.051990 8 . 7●5924 1.41 0.052735 8.722107 1.42 0.053453 8.728245 1.43 0.054242 8.734340 1.44 0.054007 8.740393 1.45 0.055770 8.746404 1.46 0.056542 8.752374 1.47 0.057319 8.758303 1.48 0.058102 8.764192 1.49 0.058889 8.770071 1.50 0.059687 8.775851 1.51 0.060481 8.781622 1.52 0.061285 8.793356 1.53 0.062094 8.793051 1.54 0.062908 8.798710 1.55 0.063728 8.804332 1.56 0.064556 8.809918 1.57 0.065383 8.815468 1.58 0.066219 8.820983 1.59 0.067059 8.826463 1.60 0.067906 8.831908 1.61 0.068754 8.837320 1.62 0.069614 8.842698 1.63 0.070476 8.848044 1.64 0.071343 8.853356 1.65 0.072216 8.858636 1.66 0.073091 8.863885 1.67 0.073944 8.869101 1.68 2.074533 8.874595 1.69 0.075760 8.879442 1.70 0.076659 8.884566 1.71 0.077564 8.889661 1.72 0.078440 8.894725 1.73 0.079355 8.899761 1.74 0.080309 8.904767 1.75 0.081235 8.909745 1.76 0.082166 8.914694 1.77 0.083102 8.919615 1.78 0.084044 8.924508 1.79 0.084991 8.929374 1.80 0.085943 8.934213 1.81 0.086901 8.939026 1.82 0.087864 8.943811 1.83 0.088832 8.948571 1.84 0.089805 8.953291 1.85 0.090784 8.958012 1.86 0.091768 8.962694 1.87 0.092758 8.967352 1.88 0.093752 8.971984 1.89 0.094418 8.976592 1.90 0.095748 8.981176 1.91 0.096768 8.985735 1.92 0.097784 8.990271 1.93 0.098806 8.994783 1.94 0.099832 8.999272 1.95 0.100864 9.003738 1.96 0.101901 9.008181 1.97 0.102944 9.012601 1.98 0.103981 9.016999 1.99 0.105044 9.021375 2.00 0.106103 9.025728 2.01 0.107166 9.030061 2.02 0.108235 9.034371 2.03 0.109310 9.038660 2.04 0.110389 9.042929 2.05 0.111441 9.047176 2.06 0.112564 9.051403 2.07 0.113660 9.055609 2.08 0.114427 9.059795 2.09 0.115867 9.063961 2.10 0.116978 9.068107 2.11 0.118095 9.072233 2.12 0.119210 9.076340 2.13 0.120345 9.080428 2.14 0.121477 9.084496 2.15 0.122614 9.088545 2.16 0.123758 9.092576 2.17 0.124907 9.096588 2.18 0.126061 9.100581 2.19 0.129220 9.104557 2.20 0.128384 9.108514 2.21 0.129554 9.112453 2.22 0.130729 9.116374 2.23 0.131910 9.120278 2.24 0.133095 9.124164 2.25 0.134286 9.128033 2.26 0.135483 9.131885 2.27 0.136684 9.135720 2.28 0.137891 9.139538 2.29 0.139104 9.143339 2.30 0.140321 9.147124 2.31 0.141544 9.150892 2.32 0.142772 9.154644 2.33 0.144006 9.158380 2.34 0.145244 9.162100 2.35 0.146488 9.165804 2.36 0.147738 9.169492 2.37 0.148992 9.173165 2.38 0.150252 9.176822 2.39 0.151518 9.180464 2.40 0.152788 9.184091 2.41 0.154064 9.187702 2.42 0.155345 9.191299 2.43 0.156632 9.194881 2.44 0.157924 9.198448 2.45 0.159221 9.202001 2.46 0.160523 9.205539 2.47 0.161831 9.209062 2.48 0.163144 9.212571 2.49 0.164462 9.216067 2.50 0.165786 9.219548 2.51 0.167115 9.222016 2.52 0.168449 9.226469 2.53 0.169789 9.229909 2.54 0.171133 9.233336 2.55 0.172484 9.236749 2.56 0.173839 9.240148 2.57 0.175200 9.243535 2.58 0.176566 9.246908 2.59 0.177937 9.250268 2.60 0.179314 9.253615 2.61 0.180685 9.256949 2.62 0.182083 9.260271 2.63 0.183476 9.263580 2.64 0.184874 9.266876 2.65 0.186277 9.270160 2.66 0.187686 9.273432 2.67 0.189099 9.276691 2.68 0.190519 9.279938 2.69 0.191943 9.283173 2.70 0.193373 9.286396 2.71 0.194808 9.289607 2.72 0.196248 9.292806 2.73 0.197694 9.295994 2.74 0.199145 9.299170 2.75 0.200601 9.302334 2.76 0.202630 9.305486 2.77 0.203529 9.308628 2.78 0.205002 9.311758 2.79 0.206479 9.314877 2.80 0.207962 9.317984 Natural Artificial 2.81 0.209450 9.321081 2.82 0.210943 9.324167 2.83 0.212442 9.327241 2.84 0.213946 9.330306 2.85 0.215455 9.333358 2.86 0.216970 9.336400 2.87 0.218490 9.339442 2.88 0.220015 9.342453 2.89 0.221546 9.344464 2.90 0.223082 9.348464 2.91 0.224623 9.351454 2.92 0.226169 9.354434 2.93 0.227721 9.357404 2.94 0.229278 9.360363 2.95 0.230840 9.363312 2.96 0.232408 9.366252 2.97 0.233981 9.369181 2.98 0.235559 9.372101 2.99 0.237143 9.375011 3.00 0.238732 9.377911 3.01 0.240326 9.380801 3.02 0.241926 9.383682 3.03 0.243530 9.386554 3.04 0.245141 9.389416 3.05 0.246756 6.392268 3.06 0.248377 9.395111 3.07 0.249003 9.397945 3.08 0.251634 9.400770 3.09 0.253271 9.403585 3.10 0.254713 9.406392 3.11 0.256627 9.409189 3.12 0.258212 9.411978 3.13 0.259870 9.414757 3.14 0.261534 9.417528 3.15 0.263202 9.420290 3.16 0.264876 9.423043 3.17 0.266555 9.425787 3.18 0.268239 9.428523 3.19 0.269926 9.431250 3.20 0.271624 9.433968 3.21 0.273324 9.436678 3.22 0.275030 9.439380 3.23 0.276741 9.442073 3.24 0.278457 9.444758 3.25 0.280179 9.447435 3.26 0.281905 9.450104 3.27 0.283604 9.452764 3.28 0.285375 9.455416 3.29 0.287114 9.458060 3.30 0.288866 9.460695 3.31 0.290619 9.463324 3.32 0.292378 9.465945 3.33 0.294142 9.468557 3.34 0.295911 9.471161 3.35 0.297686 9.473758 3.36 0.299465 9.476347 3.37 0.301251 9.478928 3.38 0.303041 9.481502 3.39 0.304504 9.484068 3.40 0.306638 9.486626 3.41 0.308444 9.489177 3.42 0.310256 9.491721 3.43 0.312073 9.494257 3.44 0.313895 9.496785 3.45 0.315726 9.499307 3.46 0.317556 9.501821 3.47 0.319394 9.504327 3.48 0.321238 9.506782 3.49 0.323087 9.509319 3.50 0.324941 9.511804 3.51 0.326800 9.514283 3.52 0.328665 9.516754 3.53 0.330502 9.519218 3.54 0.332411 9.521675 3.55 0.334291 9.524125 3.56 0.336177 9.526568 3.57 0.338068 9.528005 3.58 0.339965 9.531434 3.59 0.341867 9.533857 3.60 0.343774 9.536273 3.61 0.345687 9.538683 3.62 0.347604 9.541086 3.63 0.349528 9.543482 3.64 0.351456 9.545871 3.65 0.353390 9.547254 3.66 0.355329 9.550631 3.67 0.357273 9.553001 3.68 0.359223 9.555364 3.69 0.361178 9.557721 3.70 0.363138 9.560071 3.71 0.365104 9.562416 3.72 0.367074 9.564754 3.73 0.369051 9.567086 3.74 0.371032 9.569412 3.75 0.373019 9.571731 3.76 0.375011 9.574044 3.77 0.377008 9.576351 3.78 0.379011 9.578652 3.79 0.381019 9.580947 3.80 0.383032 9.583236 3.81 0 . 38505● 9.585518 3.82 0.387075 9.587795 3.83 0.389104 9.590066 3 . 8● 0.391139 9.592331 3.85 0.393179 9.594590 3.86 0.395224 9.596743 3.87 0.397274 9.599090 3.88 0.399330 9.601332 3.89 0.401391 9.603568 3.90 0.403457 9.605798 3.91 0.405529 9.608022 3.92 0.407606 9.610241 3.93 0.409688 9.612454 3.94 0.411776 9.614661 3.95 0.413869 9.616863 3.96 0.415967 9.619059 3.97 0.418070 9.621249 3.98 0.420179 9.623435 3.99 0.422293 9.625614 4.00 0.424413 9.627788 4.01 0.426504 9.629957 4.02 0.428667 9.632121 4.03 0.430803 9.634279 4.04 0.432943 9.636431 4.05 0.435089 9.638578 4.06 0.437241 9.640720 4.07 0.439397 9.642857 4.08 0.431559 9.644989 4.09 0.443726 9.647115 4.10 0.445899 9.649236 4.11 0.448076 9.651352 4.12 0.450259 9.653463 4.13 0.452448 9.655569 4.14 0.454642 9.657669 4.15 0.456840 9.659765 4.16 0.459045 9.661855 4.17 0.461254 9.663941 4.18 0.463469 9.666021 4.19 0.465690 9.668096 4.20 0.467915 9.670167 4.21 0.470146 9.672233 4.22 0.472382 9.674293 4.23 0.474623 9.676349 4.24 0.476870 9.678400 4.25 0.479122 9.680446 4.26 0.481380 9.682488 4.27 0.483642 9.684524 4.28 0.485910 9.686556 4.29 0.488183 9.688583 4.30 0.490462 9.690605 4.31 0.492746 9.692623 4.32 0.495032 9.694636 4.33 0.497330 9.696634 4.34 0.499629 9.698648 4.35 0.501934 9.700647 4.36 0.504245 9.702641 4.37 0.506560 9.704631 4.38 0.508882 9.706617 4.39 0.511208 9.708597 4.40 0.513539 9.710574 4.41 0.515876 9.712546 4.42 0.518219 9.714513 4.43 0.520566 9.716476 4.44 0.522919 9.718434 4.45 0.527277 9.720388 4.46 0.527641 9.722338 4.47 0.530009 9.724283 4.48 0.532383 9.726224 4.49 0.534429 9.728161 4.50 0.537147 9.730093 4.51 0.539537 9.732021 4.52 0.541933 9.733945 4.53 0.544333 9.735865 4.54 0.546739 9.737780 4.55 0.549150 9.739691 4.56 0.551567 9.741598 4.57 0.553989 9.743501 4.58 0.556416 9.745399 4.59 0.558848 9.747294 4.60 0.561286 9.749184 4.61 0.563729 9.751070 4.62 0.566177 9.752952 4.63 0.568631 9.754830 4.64 0.571090 9.756704 4.65 0.573554 9.758574 4.66 0.576024 9.760440 4.67 0.578499 9.762302 4.68 0.580979 9.764160 4.69 0.583464 9.766014 4.70 0.585955 9.767864 4.71 0.588451 9.769710 4.72 0.590952 9.771552 4.73 0.593459 9.773411 4.74 0.595971 9.775225 4.75 0.598488 9.777056 4.76 0.601011 9.778882 4.77 0.603539 9.780705 4.78 0.606072 9.782524 4.79 0.608611 9.784339 4.80 0.611154 9.786151 4.81 0.613704 9.787959 4.82 0.616258 9.789762 4.83 0.618818 9.791563 4.84 0.621383 9.793359 4.85 0.623953 9.795252 4.86 0.626529 9.796941 4.87 0.629110 9.798726 4.88 0.631696 9.800508 4.89 0.634288 9.802286 4.90 0.636885 9.804060 4.92 0.639487 9.805831 4.92 0.642094 9.807599 4.93 0.644707 9.809362 4.94 0.647325 9.811122 4.95 0.649948 9.812879 4.96 0.652577 9.814632 4.97 0.655211 9.815638 4.98 0.657851 9.818127 4.99 0.660495 9.819869 5.00 0.663145 9.821608 5.01 0.665800 9.823344 5.02 0.668461 9.825076 5.03 0.671127 9.826804 5.04 0.673798 9.828529 5.05 0.676474 9.830451 5.06 0.679156 9.831979 5.07 0.681843 9.833684 5.08 0.684536 9.835396 5.09 0.687267 9.837104 5.10 0.689936 9.838809 5.11 0.692644 9.840516 5.12 0.695358 9.842208 5.13 0.698077 9.843903 5.14 0.700801 9.845595 5.15 0.703531 9.847283 5.16 0.706265 9.848968 5.17 0.709006 9.850649 5.18 0.711751 9.852328 5.19 0 . 71450● 9.854003 5.20 0.717258 9.855675 5.21 0.720019 9.857344 5.22 0.722786 9 : 859009 5.23 0.725558 9.860672 5.24 ● . 728335 9.862331 5 : 25 0.731118 9.863987 5.26 0.733905 9.865640 5.27 0.736699 9.867290 5.28 0.739497 9.868936 5.29 0.742301 9.870580 5.30 0.745110 9.872220 5.31 0.747924 9.873857 5.32 0.750744 9.875492 5.33 0.753569 9.877223 5.34 0.756399 9.878751 5.35 0.759235 9.880376 5.36 0.762076 9.881998 5.37 0.764922 9.883617 5.38 0.767774 9.885233 5.39 0.770630 9.886846 5.40 0.773493 9.888456 5.41 0.776360 9.890063 5.42 0.779233 9.891667 5.43 0.782111 9.892268 5.44 0.784994 9.894866 5.45 0 . 78788● 9.896461 5.46 0.790777 9.898054 5.47 0.793676 9.899643 5.48 0.796581 9.900230 5.49 0.799490 9.902813 5.50 0.802406 9.905394 5.51 0.805326 9.905972 5.52 0.808252 9.907547 5.53 0.811283 9.909119 5.54 0.814129 9.910688 5.55 0.817061 9.912254 5.56 0.820008 9.913818 5.57 0.822994 9.915379 5.58 0.825918 9.916937 5.59 0.828881 9.918492 5.60 0.831849 9.920044 5.61 0.834823 9.921594 5.62 0.837802 9.923141 5.63 0.840786 9.924685 5.64 0.843775 9.926227 5.65 0.846770 9.927765 5.66 0.849770 9.929301 5.67 0.852776 9.930835 5.68 0.855786 9.932365 5.69 0.858802 9.933893 5.70 0.861824 9.935418 5.71 0.864850 9.936941 5.72 0.867882 9.938460 5.73 0.870919 9.939978 5.74 0.873963 9.941492 5.75 0.877010 9.943004 5.76 0.880063 9.944513 5.77 0.883121 9.946020 5.78 0.886185 9.947524 5.79 0.889254 9.949026 5.80 0.892328 9.950524 5.81 0.895408 9.952021 5.82 0.898493 9.953514 5.83 0.901586 9.955006 5.84 0.904679 9.956494 5.85 0.907779 9.957980 5.86 0.910886 9.959464 5.87 0.913997 9.960945 5.88 0.917114 9.962423 5.89 0.920236 9.963908 5.90 0.923363 9.965372 5.91 0.926496 9.966843 5.92 0.929967 9.968312 5.93 0.932777 9.969778 5.94 0.935926 9.971241 5.95 0.939080 9.972702 5.96 0.942239 9.974161 5.97 0.945404 9.975617 5.98 0.948574 9.977071 5.99 0.951749 9.978522 6.00 0.954929 9.979971 6.01 0.958115 9.981417 6.02 0.961306 9.982861 6.03 0.964502 9.984303 6.04 0.967704 9.985742 6.05 0.970911 9.987179 6.06 0.974123 9.988614 6.07 0.977341 9.990046 6.08 0.980564 9.991476 6.09 0.983792 9.992903 6.10 0.987025 9.994328 6.11 0.990264 9.995751 6.12 0.993508 9.997171 6.13 0.996758 9.998589 6.14 1.000012 0.000005 6.15 1.003272 0.001419 6.16 1.006538 0.002830 6.17 1.009808 0.004239 6.18 1.013084 0.005645 6.19 1.016366 0.007050 6.20 1.019652 0.008452 6.21 1.022944 0.009852 6.22 1.026241 0.011249 6.23 1.029544 0.012645 6.24 1.032851 0.014038 6.25 1.036164 0.015428 6.26 1.039450 0.016817 6.27 1.042807 0.018203 6.28 1.046136 0.019588 6.29 1.049470 0.020970 6.30 1.052809 0.022350 6.31 1.056154 0.023727 6.32 1.059505 0.025103 6.33 1.062860 0.026476 6.34 1.066331 0.027847 6.35 1.069587 0.029216 6.36 1.072958 0.030583 6.37 1.076335 0.031947 6.38 1.079717 0.033310 6.39 1.083105 0.034670 6.40 1.086497 0.036028 6.41 1.089899 0.037384 6.42 1.093298 0.038738 6.43 1.096707 0.040090 6.44 1.100121 0.041440 6.45 1.103540 0.042788 6.46 1.106965 0.044133 6.47 1.110394 0.045477 6.48 1.113829 0.046818 6.49 1.117270 0.048158 6.50 1.120716 0.049495 6.51 1.124167 0.050830 6.52 1.127623 0.052164 6.53 1.131084 0.053495 6.54 1.134551 0.054824 6.55 1.138024 0.056150 6.56 1.141501 0.057476 6.57 1.144984 0.058799 6.58 1.148472 0.060120 6.59 1.152966 0.061439 6.60 1.155464 0.062756 6.61 1.158968 0.064071 6.62 1.162478 0.065438 6.63 1.165992 0.066895 6.64 1.166951 0.068005 6.65 1.173038 0.069312 6.66 1.175688 0.070617 6.67 1.180104 0.071920 6.68 1.183645 0.073221 6.69 1.187192 0.074521 6.70 1.190744 0.075815 6.71 1.194301 0.077113 6.72 1.197863 0.078407 6.73 1.201431 0.079699 6.74 1.205004 0.080988 6.75 1.208582 0.082276 6.76 1.212166 0.083562 6.77 1.215755 0.084846 6.78 1.219349 0.086118 6.79 1.222949 0.087408 6.80 1.226554 0.088686 6.81 1.230164 0.089963 6.82 1.233779 0.091237 6.83 1.237073 0.092510 6.84 1.241026 0.093781 6.85 1.244657 0.095049 6.86 1.248294 0.096317 6.87 1.252936 0.097582 6.88 1.255587 0.098845 6.89 1.259236 0.100107 6.90 1.262894 0.101367 6.91 1.266557 0.102525 6.92 1.270226 0.103881 6.93 1.274900 0.105135 6.94 1.27757 0.106387 6.95 1.281263 0.107638 6.96 1.284953 0.108877 6.97 1.288648 0.110134 6.98 1.292348 0.111379 6.99 1.296054 0.112623 7.00 1.299765 0.113864 7.01 1.303481 0.115104 7.02 1.307203 0.116343 7.03 1.310930 0.117579 7.04 1.314662 0.118814 7.05 1.318399 0.120047 7.06 1.322142 0.121278 7.07 1.325890 0.122507 7.08 1.329644 0.123735 7.09 1.333402 0.124961 7.10 1.337166 0.126175 7.11 1.340936 0.127408 7.12 1.344710 0.128628 7.13 1.348490 0.129747 7.14 1.352275 0.131065 7.15 1.356066 0.132280 7.16 1.359862 0.133494 7.17 1.363667 0.134707 7.18 1.367469 0.135917 7.19 1.371281 0.137126 7.20 1.375098 0.138333 7.21 1.378921 0.139539 7.22 1.382748 0.140743 7.23 1.386581 0.141946 7.24 1.390419 0.143146 7.25 1.394263 0.144344 7.26 1.398112 0.145542 7.27 1.401966 0.146737 7.28 1.405826 0.147931 7.29 1.409691 0.149123 7.30 1.413561 0.150314 7.31 1.417436 0.151503 7.32 1.421317 0.152691 7.33 1.425203 0.153876 7.34 1.429094 0.155060 7.35 1.432991 0.156243 7.36 1.436893 0.157424 7.37 1.440800 0.158603 7.38 1.444713 0.159781 7.39 1.448630 0.160957 7.40 1.452554 0.162132 7.41 1.456482 0.163305 7.42 1.460416 0.164476 7.43 1.464355 0.165646 7.44 1.468299 0.166814 7.45 1.472249 0.167981 7.46 1.476204 0.169146 7.47 1.480164 0.170310 7.48 1.484130 0.171472 7.49 1.488101 0.172632 7.50 1.492077 0.173791 7.51 1.496059 0.174948 7.52 1.500045 0.176104 7.53 1.504038 0.177218 7.54 1.508035 0.178411 7.55 1.512038 0.179552 7.56 1.516046 0.180712 7.57 1.520059 0.181860 7.58 1.524078 0.183007 7.59 1.528102 0.184152 7.60 1.532131 0.185296 7 . 6● 1.536166 0.186438 7.62 1.540260 0.187578 7.63 1.544251 0.188717 7.64 1.548301 0.189855 7.65 1.552355 0.190991 7.66 1.556418 0.192126 7.67 1.560418 0.193259 7.68 1.564556 0.194391 7.69 1.568633 0.195521 7.70 1.572716 0.196650 7.71 1.576803 0.197777 7.72 1.580896 0.198903 7.73 1.584994 0.200027 7.74 1.589098 0.201150 7.75 1.593207 0.202272 7.78 1.597321 0.203402 7.77 1.601440 0.204500 7.78 1.605565 0.205628 7.79 1.609695 0.206744 7.80 1.613831 0.207858 7.81 1.617971 0.208970 7.82 1.622117 0.210082 7.83 1.626269 0.211192 7.84 1.630425 0.212311 7.85 1.634587 0.213408 7.86 1.638754 0.214514 7.87 1.642927 0.215618 7.88 1.647105 0.216721 7.89 1.651288 0.217822 7.90 1.655476 0.218923 7.91 1.659670 0.220021 7.92 1.663869 0.221119 7.93 1.668073 0.222215 7.94 1.672283 0.223309 7.95 1.676498 0.224403 7.96 1.680718 0.225495 7.97 1.684944 0.226585 7.98 1.689175 0.227674 7.99 1.693411 0.228762 8.00 1.697652 0.229848 8.01 1.701899 0.230933 8.02 1.706151 0.232017 8.03 1.710408 0.233100 8.04 1.714671 0 . 23418● 8.05 1.718939 0.235260 8.06 1.723212 0.236338 8.07 1.727491 0.237415 8.08 1.731775 0.238491 8.09 1.736064 0.239565 8.10 1.740359 0.240638 8.11 1.744659 0.241710 8.12 1.748964 0.242780 8.13 1.753274 0.243850 8.14 1.757590 0.244917 8.15 1.761911 0.245984 8.16 1.766237 0.247049 8.17 1.770569 0.248113 8.18 1.774906 0.249175 8.19 1.779248 0.250236 8.20 1.783596 0.251296 8.21 1.787949 0.252355 8.22 1.792307 0.253412 8.23 1.796670 0.254468 8.24 1.801039 0.255523 8.25 1.805413 0.256576 8.26 1.809793 0.257629 8.27 1.814177 0.258679 8.28 1.818568 0.259729 8.29 1.822963 0.260777 8.30 1.827363 0.261825 8.31 1.831769 0.262870 8.32 1.836181 0.263915 8.33 1.840597 0.264958 8.34 1.845019 0.266001 8.35 1.849480 0.267041 8.36 1.853879 0.268081 8.37 2.858316 0.269119 8.38 1.862760 0.270156 8.39 1.867208 0.271192 8.40 1.871662 0.272227 8.41 1.876121 0.273250 8.42 1.880585 0.274293 8.43 1.885054 0.275324 8.44 1.889529 0.276353 8.45 1.894010 0.277382 8.46 1.898495 0.278409 8.47 1.902886 0.279435 8.48 1.907482 0.280450 8.49 1.911983 0.281484 8.50 1.916490 0.282506 8.51 1.921002 0.283528 8.52 1.925520 0.283748 8.53 1.930042 0.285566 8.54 1.934570 0.286584 8.55 1.939104 0.287601 8.56 1.943642 0.288616 8.57 1.948186 0.289630 8.58 1.952735 0.290643 8.59 1.957290 0.291655 8.60 1.961849 0.292665 8.61 1.966414 0.293675 8.62 1.970985 0.294683 8.63 1.975561 0.295690 8.64 1.980142 0.296696 8.65 1.984728 0.297701 8.66 1.989320 0.298704 8.67 1.993916 0.299707 8.68 1.998529 0.300708 8.69 2.003126 0.301708 8.70 2.007406 0.302707 8.71 2.012357 0.303705 8.72 2.016981 0.304701 8.73 2.021609 0.305697 8.74 2.026243 0.306691 8.75 2.030883 0.307685 8.76 2.035528 0.308677 8.77 2.040177 0.309668 8.78 2.044833 0.310657 8.79 2.049493 0.311646 8.80 2.054159 0.312634 8.81 2.058830 0.313620 8.82 2.063507 0.314606 8.83 2.068189 0.315590 8.84 2.072876 0.316573 8.85 2.077568 5.317555 8.86 2.082266 0.318536 8.87 2.086969 0.319516 8.88 2.091677 0.320494 8.89 2.096391 0.321472 8.90 2.101110 0.322448 8.91 2.105834 0.323424 8.92 2.110564 0.324498 8.93 2.115299 0.325371 8.94 2.120039 0.326343 8.95 2.124784 0.327314 8.96 2.129535 0.328284 8.97 2.134291 0.329253 8.98 2.139053 0.330221 8.99 2.143819 0.331178 9.00 2.148591 0.332153 9.01 2.153368 2.333118 9.02 2.158151 0.334081 9.03 2.162939 0.335044 9.04 2.167732 0.336005 9.05 2.172531 0.337966 9.06 2.177335 0.338925 9.07 2.182144 0.338883 9.08 2.186958 0.339840 9.09 2.191778 0.340796 9.10 2.196603 0.341751 9.11 2.201433 0.342705 9.12 2.206269 0.343658 9.13 2.211110 0.344610 9.14 2.215956 0.345561 9.15 2.220808 0.346511 9.16 2.225665 0.347459 9.17 2.230527 9.348407 9.18 2.235394 0.349354 9.19 2.240267 0.350299 9.20 2.245145 0.351244 9.21 2.250029 0.352881 9.22 2.254917 0.353130 9.23 2.259811 0.354072 9.24 2.264711 0.355012 9.25 2.269615 0.355872 9.26 2.274525 0.356890 9.27 2.279440 0.357828 9.28 2.284361 0.358764 9.29 2.289287 0.359700 9.30 2.294218 0.360634 9.31 2.299154 0.361568 9.32 2.304096 0.362500 9.33 2.309043 0.363432 9.34 2.313996 0.364362 9.35 2.318953 0.365292 9.36 2.323916 0.366220 9.37 2.328885 0.367148 9.38 2.333858 0.368074 9.39 2.338847 0.369000 9.40 2.343821 0.369924 9.41 2.348144 0.370848 9.42 2.353806 0.371770 9.43 2.358806 0.372692 9.44 2.363478 0.373612 9.45 2.368489 0.374532 9.46 2.373838 0.375451 9.48 2.378893 0.376368 9.48 2.383886 0.377285 9.49 2.388918 0.378201 9.50 2.393955 0 . 37911● 9.51 2.398998 0.380029 9.52 2.404045 0.380942 9.53 2.409099 0.381854 9.54 2.414157 0.382765 9.55 2.419221 0.383675 9.56 2.424290 0.384584 9.57 2.429364 0.385492 9.58 2.434444 0.386399 9.59 2.439529 0.387306 9.60 2.444629 0.388211 9.61 2.449715 0.389115 9.62 2.454816 0.390019 9.63 2.459922 0.390921 9.64 2.465034 0.391822 9.65 2.470150 0.392723 9.66 2.475273 0.393623 9.67 2.480400 0.394521 9.68 2.485533 0.395419 9.69 2.490671 0.396316 9.70 2.495814 0.397212 9.71 2.500963 0 . 39810● 9.72 2.506117 0.399001 9.73 2.511243 0.399894 9.74 2.516441 0.400786 9.75 2.521611 0 . 4●1678 9.76 2.526786 0.402568 9.77 2.531966 0.403458 9.78 2.537152 0.404346 9.79 2.542343 0.405234 9.80 2.547540 0.406121 9.81 2.552745 0.407006 9.82 2.557948 0.407891 9.83 2.563164 0.408775 9.84 2.568378 0.409659 9.85 2.573601 0.410541 9.86 2.578829 0.411422 9.87 2.584063 0.412303 9.88 2.589302 0.413182 9.89 2.594546 0.414061 9.90 2.599795 0.414939 9.91 2.605050 0.415816 9.92 2.610310 0.416692 9.93 2.615573 0.417567 9.94 2.620846 0.418441 9.95 2.626122 0.419315 9.96 2.631404 0.420187 9.97 2.636690 0.421059 9.98 2.641982 0.421929 9.99 2.647279 0.422789 10.00 2.652582 0.423668 A Table for the speedy finding of the Length or Circumference answering to any Arch in Degrees and Decimal Parts . A Table for the speedy finding of the Length or Circumference answering to any Arch , in Degrees and Decimal Parts . 1 0.0174 5329 2519 2 0.0349 0658 5038 3 0.0523 5987 7557 4 0.0698 1317 0076 5 0.0872 6646 2595 6 0.1047 1975 5114 7 0.1221 7304 7633 8 0.1396 2634 0152 9 0.1570 7963 2671 10 0.1745 3292 5190 11 0.1919 8621 7709 12 0.2094 3951 0228 13 0.2268 9280 2747 14 0.2443 4609 5266 15 0.2617 9938 7785 16 0.2792 5268 0304 17 0.2967 0597 2823 18 0.3141 5926 5342 19 0.3316 1255 7861 20 0.3490 6585 0380 21 0.3665 1914 2899 22 0.3839 7245 5418 23 0.4014 2572 7937 24 0.4188 7902 0456 25 0.4363 3231 2975 26 0.4537 8560 5495 27 0.4712 3889 8013 28 0.4886 8219 0532 29 0.5061 4548 3051 30 0.5235 4877 5570 31 0.5410 5206 8089 32 0.5585 0536 0608 33 0.5759 5865 3127 34 0.5934 1194 5646 35 0.6108 6523 8165 36 0.6283 1853 0684 37 0.6457 7128 3203 38 0.6632 2511 5722 39 0.6806 7840 8241 40 0.6981 3170 0760 41 0.7155 8499 3279 42 0.7330 3828 5798 43 0.7504 9157 8317 44 0.7679 4487 0836 45 0.7853 9816 3355 46 0.8028 3145 5874 47 0.8203 0474 8393 48 0.8377 5804 0912 49 0.8552 1133 3431 50 0.8726 6462 4950 51 0.8901 1791 8469 52 0.9075 7121 0988 53 0.9250 2450 3507 54 0.9424 7779 6026 55 0.9599 3108 8545 56 0.9773 8438 1064 57 0.9948 3767 3583 58 1.0122 9096 6102 59 1.0297 4425 8621 60 1.0471 9755 1140 61 1.0646 5084 3659 62 1.0821 0413 6178 63 1.0995 5742 8697 64 1.1170 1072 1216 65 1.1344 6401 3735 66 1.1519 1730 6254 67 1.1693 7059 8773 68 1.1868 2389 1292 69 1.2042 7718 3811 70 1.2217 3047 6330 71 1.2391 8376 8849 72 1.2566 3706 1368 73 1.2740 9035 3887 74 1.2915 4364 6406 75 1.3089 9693 8925 76 1.3264 5023 1444 77 1.3439 0352 3963 78 1.3613 5681 6482 79 1.3788 1010 9001 80 1.3962 6340 1520 81 1.4137 1669 4039 82 1.4311 6998 6558 83 1.4486 2327 9057 84 1.4660 7657 1596 85 1.4835 2986 4115 86 1.5009 8315 6634 87 2.5184 3644 9153 88 1.5358 8974 1572 89 1.5533 4303 4191 90 1.5707 9632 6710 91 1.5882 4961 9229 92 1.6057 0291 1748 93 1.6231 5620 4267 94 1.6406 0949 6786 95 1.6580 6278 9305 96 1.6755 1608 1824 97 1.6929 6937 4343 98 1.7104 2266 6862 99 1.7278 7595 9381 100 1.7453 2925 1900 A Common Divisor for the speedy converting of the Table , shewing the Area of the Segments of a Circle whose Diameter is 2.0000 &c. into a Table shewing the Area of the Segment of any Circle whose Area is given . 1 0031 4159 2653 2 0062 8318 5306 3 0094 2477 7959 4 0125 6637 0612 5 0157 0796 3265 6 0188 4955 5918 7 0219 9114 8571 8 0251 3274 1224 9 0282 7433 3877 10 0314 1592 6530 11 0345 5751 9183 12 0376 9911 1836 13 0408 4070 4489 14 0439 8229 7142 15 0471 2388 9795 16 0502 6548 2448 17 0534 0707 5101 18 0565 4866 7754 19 0596 9026 0407 20 0628 3185 3060 21 0659 7344 5713 22 0691 1503 8366 23 0722 5663 1019 24 0753 9822 3672 25 0785 3981 6325 26 0816 8140 8978 27 0848 2300 1631 28 0889 6459 4284 29 0911 0618 6937 30 0942 4777 9590 21 0973 8937 2243 32 1005 3096 4896 33 1036 7255 7549 34 1068 1415 0202 35 1099 5574 2855 36 1130 9733 5508 37 1162 3892 8161 38 1193 8052 0814 39 1225 2211 3467 40 1256 6370 6120 41 1288 0529 8773 42 1319 4689 1426 43 1350 8848 4079 44 1382 3007 6732 45 1413 7166 9385 46 1445 1326 2038 47 1476 5485 4691 48 1507 9644 7344 49 1539 3803 9997 50 1570 7963 2650 51 1602 2122 5303 52 1633 6281 7956 53 1665 0441 0609 54 1696 4600 3262 55 1727 8759 5915 56 1759 2918 6568 57 1790 7078 1221 58 1822 1237 3874 59 1853 5396 6527 60 1884 9555 9180 61 1916 3715 1833 62 1947 7874 4486 63 1979 2033 7139 64 2010 6192 9792 65 2042 0352 2445 66 2073 4511 5098 67 2104 8670 7751 68 2136 2830 0404 69 2167 6989 3057 70 2199 1148 5710 71 2230 5307 8363 72 2261 9467 1016 53 2293 3626 3669 74 2324 7785 6322 75 2356 1944 8975 76 2387 6104 1628 77 2419 0263 4281 78 2450 4422 6934 79 2481 8581 9587 80 2513 2741 2240 81 2544 6900 4893 82 2576 1059 7546 83 2607 5219 0199 84 2638 9378 2852 85 2670 3537 5505 86 2701 7696 8158 87 2733 1856 0811 88 2764 6015 3464 89 2796 0174 6117 90 2827 4333 8770 91 2858 8493 1423 92 2890 2652 4076 93 2921 6811 6729 94 2953 0970 9382 95 2984 5130 2035 96 3015 9289 4688 97 3047 3448 7341 98 3078 7607 9994 99 3110 1767 2647 100 3141 5926 5300 A Table shewing the Ordinates , Arches and Areas of the Segments of a Circle , whose Diameter is 2000 , &c. to every Hundredth Part of the Radius .   Ordinates Deg. & Dec. p. Areas 100 10000000000 90.00000000 1.57079632 99 9999499971 89.42704196 1.55079682 98 9997999799 88.85400799 1.53079890 97 9995498987 88.28987110 1.51080538 96 99919967974 87.70756124 1.49081774 95 9987492177 87.13402020 1.47083808 94 9981983770 86.56018749 1.45086837 93 9975469913 85.98601581 1.43091081 92 9967948635 85.41143529 1.41096718 91 9959417653 84.83639513 1.39103966 90 9949874371 84.26083018 1.37113017 89 9939315871 83.68468641 1.35124084 88 9927738916 83.10789860 1.35137360 87 9915139938 82.53040793 1.31153053 86 9901515035 81.95215479 1.29171372 85 9886859966 81.37307468 1.27192518 84 9871170138 80.79310474 1.25216697 83 9854440623 80.21218180 1.23244118 82 9836666101 79.63024030 1.21274989 81 9817840903 79.04721672 1.19309522 80 9797958971 78.46304188 1.17347924 79 9777013859 77.87762112 1.15390361 78 9754998718 77.29096735 1.13437189 77 9731906288 76.70292903 1.11488481 76 9707728879 76.11243681 1.09544458 75 9682458365 75.52248845 1.07605462 74 9656086163 74.92996014 1.05671627 73 9628603221 74.33573392 1.03743102 72 9600000000 73.73979456 1.01820220 71 9570266454 73.14202474 0.99903143 70 9539392014 72.54239737 0.97992192 69 950●365565 71.94076969 0.96087497 68 9474175425 71.33707564 0.94189323 67 9439809319 70.73122476 0.92297905 67 9439809319 70.73122476 0.92297905 66 9404254356 70.12312662 0.90413479 65 9367496997 69.51268522 0.88536283 64 9329523031 68.89980401 0.86666560 63 9290317540 68.28438326 0.84804557 62 9249864864 67.66631784 0.82950517 61 9208148564 67.04550117 0.81104695 60 9165151389 66.42182324 0.79267345 59 9120855222 65.79516567 0.77438721 58 9075241043 65.16541298 0.75619089 57 9028288874 64.53244020 0.73808713 56 8979977728 63.89612058 0.72007866 55 8930285549 63.25631645 0.70216884 54 8879189152 62.61289754 0.68435845 53 8826664149 61.96570387 0.66665234 52 8772684879 61.31459838 0.64905275 51 8717224755 60.65941181 0.63156249 50 8660254037 60.00000000 0.61418485 49 8601744009 59.33617061 0.59692260 48 8541662601 58.66774875 0.57977892 47 8479976415 57.99454553 0.56275702 46 8416650165 57.31636147 0.54586011 45 8351646544 56.63307065 0.52909299 44 8284926070 55.94420256 0.51245467 43 8216446926 55.24977433 0.49595300 42 8146264741 54.54945742 0.47959008 41 8074032449 53.84299205 0.46336957 40 8000000000 53.13010237 0.44725221 39 7924014134 52.41049708 0.43137885 38 7846018098 51.68386597 0.41560051 37 7765951325 50.94987748 0.39998818 36 7683749084 50.20810657 0.38453683 35 7599342076 49.45831012 0.36925312 34 7512655988 48.70012721 0.35414227 34 7512655988 48.70012721 0.35414227 33 7423610981 47.93293539 0.33920561 32 7332121111 47.15635717 0.32444946 31 7238093671 46.36989113 0.30987884 30 7141428428 45.57299618 0.29549884 29 7042016756 44.76508489 0.28131493 28 6939740629 48.94551977 0.26733268 27 6834471449 43.11360613 0.25355796 26 6726068688 42.26858452 0.23999689 25 6614378277 41.40962595 0.22665594 24 6499230723 40.53580228 0.21354168 23 6380438856 39.64611132 0.20066138 22 6257795138 38.73942400 0.18802248 21 6131068422 37.81448867 0.17563291 20 6000000000 36.86989765 0.16350111 19 5864298764 35.90406873 0.15163601 18 5723635208 34.91520640 0.14004722 17 5577633906 33.90125515 0.12874491 16 5425863986 32.85988059 0.11774053 15 5267826876 31.78833069 0.10704574 14 5102940328 30.68341722 0.09667379 13 4930517214 29.54136121 0.08663902 12 4749736834 28.35773666 0.07695728 11 4559605246 27.12675321 0.06764629 10 4358898943 25.84193282 0.05872590 09 4146082488 24.49464857 0.05021866 08 3919183588 23.07391815 0.04215095 07 3675595189 21.56518547 0.03455313 06 3411744421 19.94844363 0.02746204 05 3122498999 18.19487244 0.02092302 04 2800000000 16 . 260204●1 0.01499411 03 2431049156 14.06986184 0.00975364 02 1989974874 11.47834097 0.00551730 01 1410673597 8.10961446 0.00188278 010 1410673597 8.10961446 0.00188278 009 1338618691 7.69281247 0.00160779 008 1262378707 7.25224680 0.00134761 007 1181143513 6.78328892 0.00110317 006 1093800713 6 . 279●8064 0.00087554 005 0998749217 5.73196797 0.00066616 004 0893532316 5.12640010 0.00047674 003 0774015503 4.43922228 0.00030969 002 0632139225 3.62430750 0.00016860 001 0447101778 2.56255874 0.00005961   1.57079632 999 199999   1.56879632 998 199999   1.56679632   199999 997 1.56479633   199998 996 1.56279634   199997 995 1.56079636   199996 994 1.55879639   199995 993 1.55679644   199994 992 1.55479649   199992 991 1.55299657   199991 990 1.55079666   199988 989 1.54879677   199986 988 1.54679690   199984 987 1.54479706   199981 986 1.54279724   199978 985 1.54079745   199976 984 1.53879769   199972 983 1.53679796 983 1.53679796   199969 982 1.53479827   199965 981 1.53279862   199962 980 1.53079899   199957 979 1.52879941   199953 978 1.52679988   199949 977 1.52480039   199944 976 1.52280095   199939 975 1.52080156   199934 974 1.51880222   199929 973 1.51680293   199924 972 1.51480369   199918 971 1.51280451   199912 970 1.51080539   199906 969 1.50880633   199909 968 1.50680733   199894 967 1.50480839   199887 966 1.50280952 966 1.50280952   199880 965 1.50081072   199873 964 1.49881199   199866 963 1.49681333   199859 962 1.49481474   199851 961 1.49281623   199843 960 1.49081774   199835 959 1.48881938   199827 958 1.48682110   199819 957 1.48482291   199810 956 1.48282480   199801 955 1.48082678   199792 954 1.47882885   199783 953 1.47683102   199774 952 1.47483328   199764 951 1.47283563   199754 950 1.47083808   199744 949 1.46884063 949 1.46884063   199734 948 1.46684328   199724 947 1.46484604   199713 946 1.46284890   199702 945 1.46085187   199691 944 1.45885496   199680 943 1.45685815   199669 942 1.45486146   199657 941 1.45286489   199645 940 1.45086837   199633 939 1.44887204   199621 938 1.44687583   199608 937 1.44487975   199596 936 1.44288379   199585 935 1.44088794   199570 934 1.43889224   199557 933 1.43689667   199543 932 1.43490124 932 1.43490124   199530 931 1.43290594   199516 930 1.43091078   199502 929 1.42891578   199488 928 1.42692090   199473 927 1.42492617   199459 926 1.42293158   199444 925 1.42093714   199429 924 1.41894305   199413 923 1.41694892   199398 922 1.41495494   199382 921 1.41296112   199366 920 1.41096746   199350 919 1.40897396   199334 918 1.40698062   199318 917 1.40498744   199301 916 1.40299443   199284 915 1.40100159 915 1.40100159   199267 914 1.39900892   199250 913 1.39701642   199232 912 1.39502410   199215 911 1.39303195   199197 910 1.39103998   199178 909 1.38904820   199160 908 1.38705660   199142 907 1.38506518   199123 906 1.38307395   199104 905 1.38108291   199085 904 1.37909206   199066 903 1.37710140   199047 902 1.37511093   199027 901 1.37312066   199007 900 1.37113059 900 1.37113017   198987 899 1.36914030   198967 898 1.36715063   198946 897 1.36516117   198925 896 1.36317192   198904 895 1.36118288   198883 894 1.35919405   198861 893 1.35720544   198839 892 1.35521705   198818 891 1.35322887   198797 890 1.35124090   198775 889 1.34925315   198752 888 1.34726563   198729 887 1.34527834   198707 886 1.34329127   198684 885 1.34130443   198661 884 1.33931782   198638 88● 1.33733144 883 1.33733144   198619 882 1.33534525   198590 881 1.33335935   198566 880 1.33137360   198541 879 1.32938819   198517 878 1.32740302   198499 877 1.32541803   198480 876 1.32343323   198449 875 1.32144874   198418 874 1.31946456   198393 873 1.31748063   198367 872 1.31549696   198341 871 1.31351355   198315 870 1.31153053   198289 869 1.30954764   198262 868 1.30756502   198235 867 1.30558267   198209 198209 866 1.30360058   198182 865 1.30161876   198154 864 1.29963722   198127 863 1.29765595   198100 862 1.29567495   198072 861 1.29369423   198044 860 1.29171379   198015 859 1.28973357   197986 858 1.28775371   197958 857 1 . 2857741●   197929 856 1.28379484   197900 855 1.28181584   197871 854 1.27983713   197841 853 1.27785872   197811 852 1.27588061   197781 851 1.27390280   197751 850 1.27192529 850 1.27192518   197721 849 1.26994797   197691 848 1.26797106   197660 847 1.26599446   197629 846 1.26401817   197598 845 1.26204219   197561 844 1.26006658   197534 843 1.25809124   197489 842 1.25611635   197457 841 1.25414178   197427 840 1.25216751   197395 839 1.25019356   197374 838 1.24821982   197341 837 1.24624641   197308 836 1.24427333   197275 835 1.24230058   197241 834 1.24032817   197212 197272 833 1.23835605   197173 832 1.23638432   197139 831 1.23441293   197105 830 1.23244118   197072 829 1.23047046   197036 828 1.22850010   197001 827 1.22653009   196966 826 1.22456043   196930 825 1.22259113   196895 824 1.22062218   196861 823 1.21865357   196825 822 1.21668532   196787 821 1.21471745   196750 820 1.21274989   196714 819 1.21078275   196677 818 1.20881598   196640 817 1.20684958 817 1.20684954   1966●3 816 1.20488355   196565 815 1.20291790   196527 814 1 . 20●95263   196479 813 1.19898774   196451 812 1.19702323   196413 811 1.19505910   196375 810 1.19309525   196347 809 1.19113254   196298 808 1.18916956   196258 807 1.18720698   196219 806 1.18524479   196188 805 1.18328291   196148 804 1.18132143   196100 803 1.17936043   196060 802 1.17739983   196019 801 1.17543964   195978 800 1.17347986 800 1.17347924   195938 799 1.17151986   195897 798 1.16956089   195855 797 1.16760234   195814 796 1.16564420   195773 795 1.16368647   195731 794 1.16172916   195689 793 1.15977227   195646 792 1.15781581   195603 791 1.15585978   195561 790 1.15390417   195518 789 1.15194899   195472 788 1.14999427   195429 787 1.14803998   195388 786 1.14608610   195344 785 1.14413266   195300 784 1.14217966 784 1.14217966   195256 783 1 . 14022●10   195211 782 1.13827499   195166 781 1.13632333   195122 780 1.13437211   195076 779 1.13242135   195031 778 1.13047102   194985 777 1.12852117   194939 776 1.12657178   194893 775 1.12462285   194847 774 1.12267438   194801 773 1.12072637   194755 772 1.11877882   194708 771 1.11683174   194661 770 1.11488487   194614 769 1.11293867   194566 768 1.11099301   194518 194518 767 1.10904783   194471 766 1.10710312   194423 765 1.10515889   194374 764 1.10321515   194325 763 1.10127190   194276 762 1.09932914   194227 761 1.09738687   194173 760 1.09544514   194129 759 1.09350385   194079 758 1.09156306   194029 757 1.08962277   193980 756 1.08768297   193930 755 1.08574367   193878 754 1.08380489   193827 753 1.08186662   193777 752 1.07992885   193726 751 1.07799159 751 1.07799159   193674 750 1.07605485   193622 749 1.07411863   193570 748 1.07218293   193518 747 1.07024775   193466 746 1.06831309   193414 745 1.06637895   193361 744 1.06444534   193308 743 1.06251226   193255 742 1.06057971   193201 741 1.05864770   193147 740 1.05671623   193093 739 1.05478530   193039 738 1.05285491   192985 737 1.05092506   192931 736 1.04899575   192876 735 1.04706699   192821 192821 734 1.04513878   192766 733 1.04321112   192710 732 1.04128402   192655 731 1.03935747   192600 730 1.03743147   192543 729 1.03550604   192486 728 1.03358118   192430 727 1.03165688   192373 726 1.02973115   192316 725 1.02780999   172259 724 1.02588740   192213 723 1.02396527   192155 722 1.02204372   192086 721 1.02012286   192029 720 1.01820221   191970 719 1.01628251   191911 718 1.01436340 718 1.01436340   191853 717 1.01244487   191794 716 1.01052693   191734 715 1.00860959   191674 714 1.00669285   191615 713 1.00477670   191556 712 1.00286114   191505 711 1.00094609   191444 710 0.99903165   191374 709 0.99711791   191313 708 0.99520478   191252 707 0.99329226   191191 706 0.99138035   191129 705 0.98946906   191067 704 0.98755839   191005 703 0.98564834   190943 702 0.98273891   190881 701 0.98183010 190818 700 0.97992192   190755 699 0.97801437   190692 698 0.97610745   190629 697 0.97420116   190566 696 0.97229550   190502 695 0.97039048   190438 694 0.96848610   190376 693 0.96658234   190304 692 0.96467930   190244 691 0.96277686   190179 690 0.96087497   190113 689 0.95897384   190048 688 0.95707336   189983 687 0.95517353   189917 686 0.95327436   189851 685 0.95137585   189784 684 0.94947801   189717   189717 683 0.94758084   189651 682 0.94568433   189584 681 0.94378848   189516 680 0.94189324   189448 679 0.93999876   189381 678 0.93810495   189313 677 0.93621182   189244 676 0.93431938   189176 675 0.93242762   189107 674 0.93053655   189038 673 0.92864617   188969 672 0.92675648   188899 671 0.92486749   188823 670 0.92297905   188769 669 0.92109136   188696 668 0.91920440   188619 667 0.91731821   188549 188549 666 0.91543272   188478 665 0.91354794   188407 664 0.91166387   188336 663 0.90978051   188264 662 0.90789787   188192 661 0.90601595   188120 660 0.90413479   188048 659 0.90225431   187973 658 0.90037458   187900 657 0.89849558   187829 656 0.89661729   187757 655 0.89473972   187685 654 0.89286287   187610 653 0.89098677   187535 652 0.88911142   187461 651 0.88723681   187386 650 0.88536295 650 0.88536284   187311 649 0.88348973   187237 648 0.88161736   187163 647 0.87974573   187087 646 0.87787486   187010 645 0.87600476   186934 644 0.87413542   186858 643 0.87226684   186782 642 0.87039902   186705 641 0.86853197   186628 640 0.86666560   186551 639 0.86480009   186473 638 0.86293536   186395 637 0.86107141   186317 636 0.85920824   186239 635 0.85734585   186161 634 0.85548424   186083 633 0.85362341 633 0.85362341   186004 632 0.85176337   185924 631 0.84990413   185845 630 0.84804557   185764 629 0.84618793   185684 628 0.84433109   185606 627 0.84247503   185525 626 0.84061978   185444 625 0.83876534   185363 624 0.83691171   185281 623 0.83505890   185200 622 0.83320690   185119 621 0.83135571   185038 620 0.82950517   184956 619 0.82765561   184873 618 0.82580688   184790 617 0.82395898   184707   184707 616 0.82211191   184624 615 0.82026567   184540 614 0.81842027   184456 613 0.81657571   184372 612 0.81473199   184288 611 0.81288911   184204 610 0.81104695   184119 609 0.80920576   184035 608 0.80736541   183949 607 0.80552592   183865 606 0.80368727   183780 605 0.80184947   183693 604 0.80001254   183606 603 0.79817548   183519 602 0.79634029   183433 601 0.79450596   183346 600 0.79267250 600 0.79267345   183258 599 0.79084087   183170 598 0.78900917   183082 597 0.78717835   182994 596 0.78534841   182906 595 0.78351935   182818 594 0.78169117   182729 593 0.77986388   182640 592 0.77803748   182551 591 0.77621197   182461 590 0.77438736   182371 589 0.77256365   182281 588 0.77074084   182191 587 0.76891893   182100 586 0.76709793   182009 585 0.76527784   181918 584 0.76345866   131826 583 0.76164040   181734 582 0.75982306   181639 581 0.75800667   181543 580 0.75619124   181458 579 0.75437670   181365 578 0.75256305   181271 577 0.75075934   181178 576 0.74893856   181085 575 0.74712771   180991 574 0.74531780   180897 573 0.74350883   180802 572 0.74170081   180707 571 0.73989374   180611 570 0.73708713   180516 569 0.73628197   180422 568 0.73447775   180326 567 0.73267449   180230 180230 566 0.73087219   180134 565 0.72907085   180037 564 0.72727048   179940 563 0.72547108   279843 562 0.72367265   179745 561 0.72187520   179647 560 0.72007866   179548 559 0.71828318   179450 558 0.71648868   179353 557 0.71469515   179254 556 0.71290261   179155 555 0.71111106   179056 554 0.70932050   178956 553 0.70753094   178856 552 0.70574238   178755 551 0.70395483   178654 550 0.70216829 550 0.70216834   178553 549 0.70038281   178452 548 0.69859829   178352 547 0.69681477   178250 546 0.69503227   178149 545 0.69325078   178048 544 0.69147030   177943 543 0.68969087   177841 542 0.68791246   177738 541 0.68613508   177634 540 0.68435845   177528 539 0.68258317   177423 538 0.68080894   177318 537 0.67903576   177218 536 0.67726358   177114 535 0.67549244   177009 534 0.67372235   176903 533 0.67195332   176799 532 0.67018533   176693 531 0.66841840   176585 530 0.66665234   176479 529 0.66488755   176372 528 0.66312383   176265 527 0.66136118   176158 526 0.65959960   176050 525 0.65783910   175942 524 0.65607968   175834 523 0.65432134   175725 522 0.65256409   175622 521 0.65080787   175512 520 0.64905275   175398 519 0.64729877   175289 518 0.64554588   175179 517 0.64379409   175068   175068 516 0.64204341   174957 515 0.64029384   174846 514 0.63854538   174735 513 0.63679803   174624 512 0.63505179   174512 511 0.63330667   174400 510 0.63156249   174287 509 0.62981962   174174 508 0.62807788   174062 507 0.62633726   173948 506 0.62459778   173835 505 0.62285943   173721 504 0.62112222   173607 503 0.61938615   173492 502 0.61765123   173377 501 0.61591746   173262 500 0.61418484 500 0.61418485   173147 499 0.61245338   173031 498 0.61072307   172914 497 0.60899393   172798 496 0.60726595   172681 495 0.60553914   172564 494 0.60381350   172447 493 0.60208903   172329 492 0.60036574   172211 491 0.59864363   172093 490 0.59692260   171975 489 0.59520285   171856 488 0.59348429   171736 487 0.59176693   171617 486 0.59005076   171498 485 0.58833578   171377 484 0.58662201   171256 483 0.58490948   171136 482 0.58319809   171015 481 0.58148794   170893 480 0.57977892   170771 479 0.57807121   170649 478 0.57636472   170527 477 0.57465945   170406 476 0.57295539   170281 475 0.57125258   170158 474 0.56955100   170034 473 0.56785066   169910 472 0.56615156   169786 471 0.56445370   169661 470 0.56275702   169536 469 0.56106166   169411 468 0.55936755   169285 467 0.55767470   169159 169159 466 0.55598311   169035 465 0.55429278   168901 464 0.55260377   168779 463 0.55091598   168652 462 0.54922946   168524 461 0.54754422   168397 460 0.54586011   168268 459 0.54417743   168139 458 0.54249604   168010 457 0.54081594   167881 456 0.53913713   167751 455 0.53745962   167621 454 0.53578341   167491 453 0.53410850   167360 452 0.53243490   167229 451 0.53076261   167098 450 0.52909163 450 0.52909299   166966 449 0 . 527423●3   166834 448 0.52575499   166702 447 0.52408797   166570 446 0.52242227   166437 445 0.52075790   166302 444 0.51909488   166168 443 0.51743320   166035 442 0.51577285   165900 441 0.51411385   165765 440 0.51245467   165634 439 0.51079833   165494 438 0.50914339   165358 437 0.50748981   165222 436 0.50583759   16508● 435 0.50418673   164949 434 0.50253724   164811 433 0.50088913   164673 432 0.49924240   164535 431 0.49759705   164397 430 0.49595308   164259 429 0.49431049   164120 428 0.49266929   163980 427 0.49102949   163835 426 0.48939114   163700 425 0.48775414   163560 424 0.48611854   163419 423 0.48448435   163277 422 0.48285158   163135 421 0.48122023   162998 420 0.47959025   162843 419 0.47796165   162708 418 0.47633457   162565 417 0.47470892   162422   162422 416 0.47308470   162278 415 0.47146192   162134 414 0.46984058   161989 413 0.46822069   161844 412 0.46660225   161699 411 0.46498526   161570 410 0.46336957   161410 409 0.46175547   161260 408 0.46014287   161113 407 0.45853174   160966 406 0.45692208   160818 405 0.45531390   160670 404 0.45370720   160522 403 0.45210198   160373 402 0.45049825   160223 401 0.44889602   160073 400 0.44729529 400 0.44729522   159923 399 0.44569599   159773 398 0.44409826   159623 397 0.44250203   159472 396 0.44090731   159320 395 0.43931411   159168 394 0.43772243   159016 393 0.43613227   158863 392 0.43454364   158710 391 0.43295654   158557 390 0.43137086   158403 389 0.42978683   158248 388 0.42820435   158093 387 0.42662342   157938 386 0.42504404   157782 385 0 , 42346622   157626 384 0.42188996   157470 383 0.42031526   157313 382 0.41874213   157156 381 0.41717057   156999 380 0.41560058   156841 379 0.41403217   156682 378 0.41246535   156522 377 0.41090013   156363 376 0.40933650   156204 375 0.40777446   156044 374 0.40621402   155883 373 0.40465519   155722 372 0.40309797   155561 371 0.40154236   155399 370 0.39998818   155238 369 0.39843580   155025 368 0.39688555   154911 367 0.39533644   154788 154788 366 0.39378896   154584 365 0.39224312   154419 364 0.39069893   154254 363 0.38915639   154089 362 0.38761550   153923 361 0.38607627   153757 360 0.38453683   153591 359 0.38300092   153424 358 0.38146668   153256 357 0.37993412   153088 356 0.37840324   152920 355 0.37687404   152751 354 0.37534653   152582 353 0.37382071   152443 352 0.37229658   152242 351 0.37077416   152075 350 0.36925315 350 0.36925312   151905 349 0.36773407   151728 348 0.36621679   151556 347 0.36470123   151384 346 0.36318739   151211 345 0.36167528   151038 344 0.36016490   150865 343 0.35865625   150690 342 0.35714935   150515 341 0.35564420   150340 340 0.35414227   150164 339 0.35264063   149988 338 0.35114075   149811 337 0.34964264   149634 336 0.34814630   149457 335 0.34665173   149279 334 0.34515894   149100 333 0.34366794   148921 332 0.34217873   148742 331 0.34069131   148562 330 0.33920561   148381 329 0.33772180   148200 328 0.33623980   148024 327 0.33475956   147842 326 0.33328114   147663 325 0.33180451   147480 324 0.33032971   147288 323 0.32885683   147104 322 0.32738579   146919 321 0.32591660   146735 320 2.32444946   146550 319 0.32298396   146362 318 0.32152034   146175 317 0.32005859   145990   145990 316 0.31859869   145803 315 0.31714066   145614 314 0.31568452   145425 313 0.31423027   145236 312 0.31277791   145047 311 0.31132744   144856 310 0.30987884   144665 309 2.30843219   144474 308 0.30698745   144282 307 0.30554463   144090 306 0.30410373   143897 303 0.30266476   143703 304 0.30122773   143508 303 0.29978265   143315 302 0.29835950   143120 301 0.29692830   142926 300 0.29549904 300 0.29549884   142730 299 0.29407154   142533 298 0.29264621   142335 297 0.29122286   142137 296 0.28980149   141939 295 0.28838210   141741 294 0.28696469   141460 293 0.28555009   141260 292 0.28413749   141191 291 0.28272558   140990 290 0.28131493   140730 289 0.27990763   140527 288 0.27850236   140331 287 0.27709905   140124 286 0.27569781   139920 285 0.27429861   139720 284 0.27290141   139517 283 0.27150624   139311 282 0.27011313   139105 281 0.26872208   138898 280 0.26733268   138690 279 0.26594578   138482 278 0.26456096   138273 277 0.26317823   138063 276 0.26179760   137853 275 0.26041907   137643 274 0.25904264   137432 273 0.25766832   137220 272 0.25629612   137008 271 0.25492604   136795 270 0.25355796   136583 269 0.25219213   136370 268 0.25082843   136153 267 0.24946690   135936 135936 266 0.24810754   135720 265 0.24675034   135504 264 0.24539530   135287 263 0.24404243   135069 262 0.24269174   134850 261 0.24134324   134553 260 0.23999689   134333 259 0.23865356   134189 258 0.23731165   133968 257 0.23597197   133746 256 0.23463451   133523 255 0.23329928   133300 254 0.23196628   133076 253 0.23063552   132801 252 0.22930751   132575 251 0.22798176   132399 250 0.22665777 250 0.22665594   132173 249 0.22533421   131946 248 0.22401475   131718 247 0.22269757   131488 246 0.22138269   131259 245 0.22007010   131029 244 0.21875981   130799 243 0.21745182   130567 242 0.21614615   130334 241 0 21484281   130101 240 0.21354168   129867 239 0.21224301   129632 238 0.21094669   129396 237 0.20965273   129160 236 0.20836113   128924 235 0.20707189   128688 234 0.20578501   128449 233 0.20450052   128208 232 0.20321844   123968 231 0.20193876   127729 230 0.20066138   127488 229 0.19938650   127245 228 0.19811405   127002 227 0.19684403   126758 226 0.19557645   126514 225 0.19431131   126269 224 0.19304862   126023 223 0.19178839   125776 222 0.19053063   125528 221 0.18927535   125279 220 0.18802248   125027 219 0.18677221   124777 218 0.18552444   124529 217 0.18427915   124278   124278 216 0.18303637   124025 215 0.18179612   123771 214 0.18055841   123517 213 0.17932324   123262 212 0.17809062   123006 211 0.17686056   122749 210 0.17563291   122490 209 0.17440801   122232 208 0.17318569   122974 207 0.17196595   121713 206 0.17074882   121451 205 0.16953431   121189 204 0.16832242   120926 203 0.16711316   120663 202 0.16590653   120399 201 0.16470254   120133 200 0.16350121 200 0.16350111   119866 199 0.16230245   119598 198 0.16110647   119329 197 0.15991318   119959 196 0.15872259   118789 195 0.15753470   118518 194 0.15634952   118246 193 0.15516706   117972 192 0.15398733   117698 191 0.15281035   117422 190 0.15163596   117146 189 0.15046450   116869 188 0.14929581   116591 187 0.14812990   116312 186 0.14696678   116032 185 0.14580646   115751 184 0.14464895   115468 183 0.14349427   115084 182 0.14234243   114900 181 0.14119343   114615 180 0.14004728   114328 179 0.13890400   114040 178 0.13776354   113752 177 0.13612602   163462 176 0.13549140   113164 175 0.13435926   112873 174 0.13323103   112587 173 0.13210516   112292 172 0.13098224   111996 171 0.12986228   111700 170 0.12874498   111403 169 0.21763088   111105 168 0.12651983   110805 167 0.12541178   110503 110503 166 0.12430675   110200 165 0.12320475   109896 164 0.12210579   109592 163 0.12100987   109287 162 0.11991700   108980 161 0.11882720   108671 160 0.11774053   108361 159 0.11665692   108047 158 0.11557645   107735 157 0.11449910   107425 156 0.11342485   107110 155 0.11235375   106794 154 0.11128581   106478 153 0.11022103   106159 152 0.10915944   105838 151 0.10810106   105517 150 0.10704589 150 0.10704589   105194 149 0.10599395   104870 148 0.10494525   104545 147 0.10389980   104218 146 0.10285762   105889 145 0.10181873   103560 144 0.10078313   103229 143 0.09975084   102895 142 0.09872199   102561 141 0.09769638   102213 140 0.09667379   101876 139 0.09565503   101550 138 0.09463953   101210 137 0.09362743   100869 136 0.09261874   100526 135 0.09161348   100181 134 0.09061167   99834 133 0.08961333   99461 132 0.08861872   99112 131 0.08762760   98786 130 0.08663902   98433 129 0.08565469   98078 128 0.08467391   97722 127 0.08369669   97364 126 0.08272305   97004 125 0.08175301   96643 124 0.08078658   96280 123 0.07982378   95915 122 0.07886463   95548 121 0.07790915   95179 120 0.07695736   94811 119 0.07600925   94438 118 0.07506487   94061 117 0.07412426   93685   93685 116 0.07318741   93307 115 0.07225434   92901 114 0.07132533   92524 113 0.07040009   92161 112 0.06947848   91774 111 0.06856074   91386 110 0.06764629   90944 109 0.06673685   90551 108 0.06583134   90208 107 0.06492926   89811 106 0.06403115   89412 105 0.06313703   89011 104 0.06224692   88608 103 0.06136084   88202 102 0.06047882   87793 101 0.05960089   87382 100 0.05872707 100 0.05872590   86969 99 0.05785621   86554 98 0.05699067   86137 97 0.05612930   85717 96 0.05527213   85293 95 0.05441920   84867 94 0.05357053   84440 93 0.05272613   84010 92 0.05188603   83666 91 0.05104937   83229 90 0.05121866   82700 89 0.04939166   82259 88 0.04856907   81814 87 0.04775093   81366 86 0.04693727   80916 85 0.04612811   89462 84 0.04532349   80005 83 0.04452344   79545 82 0.04372799   79083 81 0.04293716   78617 80 0.04215095   78147 79 0.04136948   77674 78 0.04058274   77197 77 0.03982077   76707 76 0.03905370   76224 75 0.03829146   75748 74 0.03753398   75250 73 0.03678140   74764 72 0.03603376   34265 71 0.03529111   73752 70 0.3455313   73246 69 0.03382067   72746 68 0.03309321   72232 67 0.03237089   71716 71716 66 0.03165373   71193 65 0.03094180   70664 64 0.03023516   70132 63 0.02953384   69995 62 0.02883789   69054 61 0.02814735   68508 60 0.02746204   67961 59 0.02928243   67405 58 0.02610838   66840 57 0.02543998   66273 56 0.02477725   65701 55 0.02412024   65123 54 0.02346901   64539 53 0.02282362   63950 52 0.02218412   63353 51 0.02155059   62750 50 0.02092309 50 0.02092302   62143 49 0.02030159   61528 48 0.01968631   60906 47 0.01907725   60277 46 0.01847448   59640 45 0.01787808   58996 44 0.01728812   58344 43 0.01670468   57683 42 0.01612784   57016 41 0.01555768   56340 40 0.01499411   55655 39 0.01443756   54960 38 0.01388796   54256 37 0.01334540   53540 36 0.01281000   52815 35 0.01228185   52079 34 0.01176106   51331 33 0.01124776   50572 32 0.01074204   49801 31 0.01024403   49016 30 0.00975364   48217 29 0.00927147   47405 28 0.00879742   46578 27 0.00833164   45734 26 0.00787430   44874 25 0.00742556   43997 24 0.00698559   43102 23 0.00655457   42185 22 0.00613272   41244 21 0.00572028   40273 20 0.00531730   39291 19 0.00492439   38297 18 0.00454142   37248 17 0.00416894   36176   36176 16 0.00380718   35071 15 0.00345647   33929 14 0.00311718   32746 13 0.00278972   31517 12 0.00247455   30236 11 0.00217219   28897 10 0.00188278   27442 9 0.00160836   25959 8 0.00134877   24434 7 0.00110443   22749 6 0.00087694   20925 5 0.00066769   18922 4 0.00047847   16675 3 0.00031172   14061 2 0.00017111   10792 1 0.00006319   6319 0 0.00000000 A TABLE SHEWING THE AREA OF THE SEGMENTS OF A CIRCLE WHOSE Whole Area is Unity , to the ten Thousandth part of the Diameter .   0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9   0 000000 000004 000007 000011 000014 000018 000025 000032 000039 000046   1 000053 000062 000071 000080 000089 000098 000108 000119 000130 000140   2 000151 000163 000175 000187 000200 000212 000225 000238 000251 000265   3 000278 000292 000307 000322 000336 000351 000366 000382 000397 000413   4 000428 000444 000461 000478 000494 000511 000529 000546 000564 000581   5 000599 000617 000636 000654 000673 000691 000710 000729 000748 000768 19 6 000787 000807 000827 000847 000867 000887 000908 000928 000949 000970 20 7 000991 001012 001034 001056 001077 001099 001121 001144 001166 001188 21 8 001211 001234 001257 001280 001304 001327 001350 001374 001398 001421 23 9 001445 001469 001494 001518 001542 001567 001592 001617 001642 001667 25 10 001692 001717 001743 001769 001794 001820 001846 001873 001899 001925 26 11 001952 001979 002005 002032 002059 002086 002113 002141 002168 002195 27 12 002223 002251 002279 002307 002335 002363 002392 002420 002449 002477 28 13 002506 002535 002564 002593 002623 002652 002681 002711 002741 002770 29 14 002700 002830 002860 002890 002921 002951 002982 003013 003043 003074 30 15 003105 003136 003167 003198 003229 003260 003291 003323 003355 003387 31 16 003419 003451 003483 003515 003548 003580 003612 003645 003678 003710 32 17 003743 003776 003809 003842 0038●6 003909 003942 003976 004009 004043 33 18 004077 004111 004145 004179 004213 004247 004281 004316 004351 004385 34 19 004420 004455 004490 004525 004560 004595 004630 004665 004700 004735 35 20 004770 004806 004843 004879 004915 004952 004988 005024 005061 005097 36 21 005133 005170 005206 005243 005280 005317 005354 005391 005428 005465 37 22 005502 005539 005●77 005615 005652 005690 005728 005766 005804 005842 38 23 005880 005918 005957 005995 006023 006072 006111 006150 006188 006227 39 24 006266 0063●5 006344 006383 006423 006462 006501 006541 006581 006620 39 25 006660 006700 006739 006779 006819 006859 006899 006940 006980 007021 40 26 007061 007102 007142 007183 007223 007264 007305 007346 007387 007429 41 27 007470 007511 007553 007594 007635 007677 007719 007761 007802 007844 42 28 007886 007928 007970 008012 008055 008097 008140 008182 008225 008267 42 29 008310 008353 008396 008439 008482 008525 008568 008611 008654 008698 43 30 008471 008785 008828 008872 008916 008959 009203 009047 009091 009135 44 31 009179 009223 009267 009312 009356 009400 009445 009490 009535 009579 45 32 009624 009669 009714 009759 009804 009849 009894 009939 009985 010030 45 33 010075 010121 010167 010212 010258 010303 010349 010395 010441 010487 46 33 010075 010121 010167 010212 010258 010303 010349 010395 010441 010487 46 34 010533 010580 010626 010672 010719 010765 010812 010858 010905 010952 47 35 010999 011045 011093 011139 011186 011233 011281 011328 011375 011422 47 36 011469 011517 011565 011612 011660 011707 011755 011803 011851 011899 47 37 011947 011995 012043 012092 012140 012188 012237 012285 012334 012382 48 38 012431 012479 012528 012577 012626 012675 012724 012773 012823 012872 49 39 012921 012970 0130●0 013069 013118 013168 013218 013267 013317 013367 50 40 013417 013467 013517 013567 013617 013667 013717 013767 013818 013868 50 41 013919 013969 014020 014071 014121 014172 014223 014274 014325 014375 51 42 014426 014478 014529 014580 014632 014683 014734 014786 014837 014889 51 43 014941 014992 015044 015096 015148 015199 015252 015304 015356 015408 52 44 015460 015512 015565 015617 015669 015721 015774 015827 015879 015932 52 45 015985 016038 016091 016144 016197 016249 016303 016356 0164●9 016462 53 46 016515 016569 016622 016676 016729 016783 016837 016891 016944 016998 54 47 017052 017906 017160 017214 017268 017322 017376 017431 017485 017539 54 48 017593 017648 017703 017757 017812 017866 017921 017976 018031 018086 55 49 018141 018196 018251 018306 018361 018416 018471 018527 018582 018638 55 50 018693 018749 018804 018860 018916 018971 019027 019083 019139 019195 56 51 019251 019307 019363 019419 019475 019531 019588 019644 019701 019757 56 52 019813 019870 019927 019984 020040 020097 020154 020211 020268 020325 57 53 020381 020439 020496 020553 020610 020667 020725 020782 020840 020897 57 54 020954 021012 021070 021128 021185 021243 021301 021359 021416 021474 57 55 021532 021590 021649 021707 021765 021823 021882 021940 021999 022057 58 56 022115 022174 022233 022292 022350 022409 022468 022527 022586 022645 59 57 022703 022763 022822 022881 022949 022999 023058 023118 023177 023237 59 58 023296 023356 023415 023475 023534 023594 023654 023714 023774 023834 60 59 023894 023954 024014 024074 024134 024194 024254 024315 024375 024436 60 60 024496 024557 024617 024678 024738 024799 024860 024921 024981 025042 60 61 025103 025164 025225 025286 025347 025408 025470 025531 025692 025654 61 62 025715 025776 025838 025899 025961 026022 026084 026146 026208 026270 62 63 026331 026393 026455 026517 026579 026641 026703 026766 026828 026890 62 64 026952 027015 027077 027140 027202 027264 027327 027390 027453 027515 63 65 027578 027641 027704 027767 027830 027892 027956 028019 028082 028145 63 66 028208 028271 028335 028398 028461 028524 028588 028652 028715 028779 63 67 028842 028906 028970 029034 029097 029161 029225 029289 02935● 029417 64 68 029481 029545 029610 029674 029738 029802 029867 029931 029996 030060 65 69 030184 030189 030253 030318 030383 030447 030512 030577 030642 030707 65 70 030772 030837 030902 030967 031032 031097 031163 031228 031293 031359 65 71 031424 031489 031555 031620 031686 031751 031817 031883 031949 032014 66 72 032080 032146 032212 032278 032344 032409 032476 032542 032608 032674 66 73 032741 032807 032873 032939 033006 033072 033139 033205 033272 033338 66 74 033405 033472 033538 033605 033672 033738 033875 033879 033939 034006 67 75 034073 034140 034208 034275 034342 034409 034477 034544 034612 034679 67 76 034746 034814 034881 034949 035016 035084 035152 035219 035287 035355 68 77 035423 035491 035559 035627 035695 035763 035831 035899 035968 036036 68 78 036104 036172 036249 036309 036378 036446 036515 036583 036651 036720 69 79 036789 036858 036927 036995 037064 037133 037202 037271 037339 037408 69 80 037477 037546 037615 037684 037752 037822 037891 037961 038030 038099 69 81 038169 038239 038308 038378 038447 038517 038587 038657 038727 038797 70 82 038867 038937 039007 039077 039147 039217 039287 039357 039428 039498 70 83 039568 039638 039709 039779 039849 039919 039990 040061 040131 040202 71 84 040272 040343 040414 040485 040555 040636 040707 040778 040849 040920 71 85 040981 041052 041123 041194 041265 041336 041407 041479 041550 041621 71 86 041692 041764 041835 041907 041978 042050 042122 042193 042265 042336 72 87 042408 042480 042552 042624 042696 042768 042840 042912 042984 043056 72 88 043128 043200 043272 043345 043417 043489 043562 043634 043706 043779 73 89 043852 043924 043697 044069 044142 044214 044287 044360 044433 044505 73 90 044578 044651 044724 044797 044870 044943 045016 045089 045163 045236 73 91 045309 045382 045456 045529 045603 045676 045749 045823 045896 045969 74 92 046043 046117 046190 046264 046338 046411 046485 046559 046633 046707 74 93 046781 046855 046929 047003 047077 047151 047●25 047299 047374 047448 74 94 047522 047596 047671 047745 047819 047894 047969 048043 048118 048192 75 95 048267 048342 048417 048491 048566 048641 048716 048791 048866 048941 75 96 049015 049091 049166 049241 049316 049391 049466 049542 049617 049692 75 97 049767 049843 049918 049994 050069 050144 050226 050296 050371 050447 75 98 050522 050598 050674 050750 050826 050901 050977 051053 051129 051205 76 99 051281 051358 051434 051510 051586 051662 051738 051815 051891 051968 76 100 052044 052120 052197 052273 052350 052426 052503 052579 052656 052733 76 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 D 100 052044 052120 052197 052273 052350 052426 052503 052579 052656 052733 076 101 052810 052886 052963 053040 053117 053193 053271 053348 053425 053502 077 102 053579 053656 053733 053810 053887 053964 054041 054119 054196 054273 077 103 054351 054428 054506 054583 054661 054738 054816 054893 054973 055049 078 104 055127 055204 055282 055360 055438 055516 055594 055672 055750 055828 078 105 055906 055984 056062 056140 056218 056296 056374 056453 006531 056610 078 106 056688 056766 056845 056923 057002 057080 057159 057237 057316 057395 079 107 057474 057552 057631 057710 057789 057868 057946 058025 058104 058183 079 108 058262 058341 058420 058499 058578 058658 058737 058816 058895 058975 079 109 059054 059133 059213 059292 059372 059451 059531 059610 059690 059769 079 110 059849 059929 060009 060088 060168 060248 060328 060408 060488 060560 080 111 060648 060728 060808 060888 060968 061048 061128 061208 061289 061369 080 112 061449 061529 061610 061690 061771 061851 061932 062012 062093 062173 080 113 062254 062334 062415 062496 062576 062657 062738 062819 062900 062981 081 114 063062 063143 063224 063305 063386 063467 063548 063629 063710 063791 081 115 063873 063954 064035 064116 064198 064279 064360 064442 064523 064605 081 116 064686 064768 064849 064931 065013 065095 065176 065258 065340 065421 082 117 065503 065585 065667 065749 065831 065913 065995 066077 066159 066241 082 118 066323 066405 066488 066570 066652 066735 066817 066899 066981 067064 082 119 067146 067229 067311 067393 067476 067559 067642 067724 067807 067889 083 120 067972 068055 068138 068221 068304 068387 068469 068552 068635 068718 083 121 068801 068884 068967 069051 069134 069217 069300 069384 069467 069550 083 122 069633 069717 069800 069884 069967 070051 070134 070218 070301 070385 083 123 070468 070552 070635 070719 070803 070887 070970 071054 071138 071222 084 124 071306 071390 071474 071558 071642 071726 071810 071895 071979 072063 084 125 072148 072232 072316 072400 072484 072569 072653 072733 072822 072906 084 126 072991 073075 073160 073244 073329 073414 073498 073583 073668 073752 084 127 073837 073922 074007 074092 074177 074262 074347 074432 074517 074602 085 128 074687 074772 074857 074942 075027 075112 075197 075283 075368 075453 085 129 075539 075624 075709 075795 075880 075966 076051 076137 076222 076908 085 130 076394 076479 076565 076651 076736 076822 076908 076994 077079 077165 086 131 077251 077337 077423 077509 077595 077681 077767 077853 077939 078025 086 132 078112 078198 078184 078370 078457 078543 078629 078716 078802 078889 086 133 078975 079062 079148 079235 079321 079408 079494 079581 079668 079754 086 133 078975 079062 079148 079235 079321 079408 079494 079581 079668 079754 086 134 079841 079928 080015 080101 080188 080275 080362 080449 080536 080623 087 135 080710 080797 080885 08g972 081059 081147 081234 081321 081408 081495 087 136 081582 081669 081756 081841 081931 032018 082106 082193 082281 082368 087 137 082456 082543 082631 082718 082806 082894 082981 083069 083157 083245 087 138 083333 083420 083508 083596 083684 083772 083860 083948 084036 084124 088 139 084212 084300 084388 084477 084565 084653 084741 084830 084918 085006 088 140 085095 085183 085271 085359 085448 085536 085625 085714 085802 085891 088 141 085979 086068 086157 086246 086334 086423 086512 086601 086689 086778 089 142 086867 086956 087045 087134 087223 087312 087401 087490 087579 087668 089 143 087757 087846 087935 088025 088114 088203 088292 088383 088471 088561 089 144 088650 088740 088829 088920 089009 089099 089188 089278 089366 089456 090 145 089545 089635 089725 089814 089904 089994 090084 090174 090264 090354 090 146 090444 090533 090623 090713 090803 090893 090983 091073 091163 091253 90 147 091344 091434 091524 091614 091704 091795 091885 091975 092066 092156 90 148 092247 092337 092427 092518 092608 092699 092790 092880 092971 093061 90 149 093152 093243 093333 093424 0●3515 093606 093696 093787 093878 093969 91 150 094060 094151 094242 094333 094424 094515 094606 094697 094788 094879 91 151 094971 095062 095153 095244 095335 095427 095518 095609 095701 095792 91 152 095884 095975 096067 096158 096249 096341 096433 096524 096616 096707 92 153 096799 096891 096982 097074 097166 097258 097349 097441 097533 097625 92 154 097717 097809 097901 097993 098085 098177 098269 098361 098453 098545 92 155 098637 098729 098822 098914 099006 099098 099191 099283 099375 099468 92 156 099569 099653 099745 099838 099830 100023 100115 100208 100300 100393 93 157 100486 100578 100671 100763 100856 100949 101042 101135 101227 101320 93 158 101413 101506 101599 101692 101785 101878 101971 102064 102157 101250 93 159 102343 102436 102529 102622 102715 102809 102902 102995 103088 103182 93 160 103275 103368 103462 103555 103649 103742 103836 103929 104023 104116 93 161 104210 104304 104397 104491 104584 104678 104772 104866 104959 105053 94 162 105147 105241 105335 105429 105523 105617 105711 105805 105899 105991 94 193 106087 106181 106275 106369 106463 106557 106651 106745 106840 106934 94 164 107028 107122 107217 107311 107406 107500 107594 107689 107783 107878 94 165 107972 108067 108161 108256 108350 108445 108540 108634 108727 108824 95 166 108919 109013 109108 109203 109298 109393 109488 109583 109678 109773 95 166 108919 109013 109108 109203 109298 109392 109487 109683 109677 109773 95 167 109867 109963 110058 110153 110248 110343 110438 110533 110628 110723 95 168 110818 110913 111009 111104 111295 111390 111485 111485 111581 111676 95 169 111772 111867 111963 112058 112154 112249 112344 112440 112535 112631 96 170 112726 112822 112918 113013 113109 113205 113301 113397 113492 113588 96 171 113684 113780 113876 113972 114068 114164 114260 114356 114452 114548 96 172 114644 114740 114836 114932 115028 115125 115221 115318 115414 115511 96 173 115607 115703 115799 115896 115992 116088 116184 116281 116377 116473 97 174 116570 116666 116763 116860 116956 117053 117150 117246 117343 117439 97 175 117536 117633 117730 117827 117924 118021 118118 118215 118312 118409 97 176 118506 118603 118700 118797 118894 118991 119088 119185 119282 119379 97 177 119476 119574 119671 119768 119866 119963 120060 120158 120255 120352 97 178 120449 120547 120644 120742 120839 120936 121034 121132 121229 121327 98 179 121424 121562 121620 121717 121815 121913 122010 122108 122206 122304 98 180 122402 122500 122597 122696 122794 122892 122990 123088 123186 123284 98 181 123382 123480 123578 123676 123774 123872 123970 124068 124167 124265 98 182 124363 124461 124560 124658 124756 124855 124953 125051 125150 125248 98 183 125347 125445 125544 125642 125741 125840 125938 126037 126136 126234 98 184 126333 126432 126530 126629 126728 126827 126925 127024 127123 127221 99 185 127320 127419 127518 127617 127716 127815 127914 128013 128112 128211 99 186 128310 128409 128508 128607 128706 128805 128905 129004 129103 129202 99 187 129302 129401 129500 129600 129699 129799 129897 139997 130096 130196 99 188 130296 130395 130495 130594 130694 130794 130893 130993 131093 131192 100 189 131292 131392 131491 131591 131691 131791 131890 131990 132090 132190 100 190 132290 132390 132490 132590 132690 132790 132890 132990 133090 133190 100 191 133290 133390 133490 133590 133690 133790 133890 133990 134090 134191 100 192 134292 134392 134492 134593 134693 134794 134894 134994 135095 135195 100 193 135296 135396 135497 135597 135697 135798 135899 135999 136100 136201 101 194 136302 136402 136503 136604 136704 136805 136906 137007 137108 137209 101 195 137310 137410 137511 137612 137713 137814 137915 138016 138117 138218 101 196 138320 138421 138522 138623 138724 138825 138926 139027 139129 139230 101 197 139331 139432 139534 139635 139737 139838 139939 140041 140142 140244 101 198 140345 140447 140548 140650 140751 140853 140954 141055 141157 141259 101 199 141361 141462 141564 141665 141767 141869 141970 142072 142174 142276 102 200 142378 142480 142582 142684 142786 142888 142990 143092 143194 143296 102 201 143398 142500 143602 143704 143806 143909 144011 144113 144215 144317 10● 202 144419 144521 144624 144726 144828 144931 145033 145135 145238 145340 102 203 145443 145545 145648 145750 145853 145955 146058 146160 146263 146365 102 204 146468 146571 146673 146776 146878 146981 147084 147187 147289 147392 102 205 147495 147598 147701 147803 147906 148009 148112 148215 148318 141421 103 206 148524 148627 148730 148833 148936 149039 149142 149245 149348 149451 103 207 149555 149658 149761 149864 149967 150071 150174 150277 150387 150484 103 208 150588 150691 150794 150898 151001 151105 151208 151312 151415 151519 103 709 151623 151726 151829 151933 151037 152141 152244 152348 152452 152555 103 210 152659 152762 152866 152970 153074 153178 153281 153385 153489 153592 103 211 153696 153800 153903 154009 154111 154215 154319 154423 154523 154632 103 212 154736 154840 154944 155048 155152 155257 155361 155465 155569 155674 104 213 155778 155882 155987 156092 156195 156300 156404 156508 156613 156717 104 214 156822 156926 157030 157135 157239 157344 157448 157553 157657 157762 104 215 157867 157971 158076 158180 158285 158390 158494 158599 158704 158809 105 216 158914 159018 159123 159228 159333 159438 159453 159648 159753 159858 105 217 159963 160068 160173 160278 160383 160488 160593 160698 160803 160908 105 218 161013 161118 161223 161329 161434 161539 161644 161749 161855 161959 105 219 162065 162170 162276 162387 162487 162592 162697 162803 162908 162014 105 220 163119 163225 163330 163436 163542 163648 163753 163859 163964 164070 106 221 164176 164281 164387 164493 164598 164704 164810 164916 165021 165127 106 222 165233 165339 165445 165550 165656 165762 165868 165974 166080 166186 106 223 166292 166398 166504 166610 166716 166822 166928 167034 167141 167247 106 224 167353 167459 167565 167672 167778 167884 167990 168096 168203 168309 106 225 168415 168521 168521 168734 168841 168947 169053 169160 169266 169373 107 226 169479 169586 169692 169799 169905 170012 170119 170225 120332 170438 107 227 170545 170652 170758 170865 170972 171079 171185 171292 171399 171506 107 228 171613 171719 171826 171933 172040 172147 172254 172361 172468 172575 107 229 172682 172789 172896 173003 173110 173217 173324 173431 173538 173645 107 230 173753 173860 173967 174074 174181 174289 174396 174503 174610 174718 107 231 174825 174932 175040 175147 175255 175362 175469 175577 175684 175792 107 232 175899 176007 176114 176222 176329 176437 176554 176652 176759 176867 108 233 176975 177082 177190 177298 177405 177513 177621 177729 177836 177944 108 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9   233 176975 177082 177190 177298 177405 177513 177621 177729 177836 177944 108 234 178052 178160 178268 178375 178483 178591 178699 178807 178915 179027 108 235 179131 179239 179347 179455 179563 179672 179780 179888 179996 180104 108 236 180212 180320 180428 180536 180644 180752 180860 180969 181077 181085 108 237 181294 181402 181510 181618 181727 181835 181943 182052 182160 182269 108 238 182377 182486 182594 182703 182811 182920 183028 183137 183245 183354 108 239 183462 183571 183680 183788 183897 184006 184114 184223 184332 184440 109 240 184549 184658 184767 184875 184984 185093 185202 185311 185419 185528 109 241 185637 185746 185855 185964 186073 186182 186291 186400 186509 186618 109 242 186728 186837 186946 187055 187164 187273 187382 187491 187600 187709 109 243 187819 187928 188037 188146 188256 188365 188474 188584 188693 188802 109 244 188911 189021 189130 189240 189349 189458 189568 189677 189787 189896 109 245 199006 190116 190225 190335 190444 190554 190664 190773 190883 190992 110 246 191102 191212 191322 191431 191541 191651 191761 191871 191980 192090 110 247 192200 192310 192420 192529 192639 192749 192859 192969 193079 193189 110 248 193298 193408 193518 193628 193738 193848 193958 194068 194178 194288 110 249 194399 194509 194619 194729 194839 194949 195059 195169 195279 195389 110 250 195500 195611 195721 195831 195942 196052 196163 196273 196384 196494 110 251 196605 196715 196826 196936 197047 197157 197268 197378 197489 197599 110 252 197710 197821 197931 198041 198152 198262 198373 198484 198594 198705 110 253 198815 198926 199037 199148 199258 199369 199480 199591 199701 199812 111 254 199923 200034 200145 200256 200367 200478 200●88 200699 200811 200921 111 255 201032 201144 201255 201366 201477 201587 201699 201810 201921 202032 111 256 202143 202254 202365 202477 202588 202699 202810 202921 203033 203144 111 257 203255 203366 203478 203589 203700 203811 203922 204033 204145 204256 111 258 204368 204480 204591 204703 204814 204926 205037 205149 205261 205372 111 259 205483 205595 205707 205818 205930 206041 206153 206264 206376 206488 112 260 206599 206711 206823 206935 207047 207158 207270 207382 207494 207606 112 261 207717 207829 207941 208053 208165 208277 208389 208501 208613 208725 112 262 208836 208948 209060 209172 209284 209396 209508 209620 209733 209845 112 263 209957 210069 210181 210293 210405 210517 210630 210742 210854 210966 112 264 211078 211191 211303 211415 211528 211640 211752 211865 211977 212089 112 265 212202 212314 212427 212539 212651 212763 212876 212989 213101 213214 112 266 213326 213439 213552 213665 213778 222891 214003 214115 214227 214340 113 266 213326 213439 213552 213665 2●●778 213891 214003 214115 214227 214340 112 267 214452 214565 214677 214780 214893 214015 215128 215241 215354 215467 113 268 215579 215692 215805 215918 216031 216143 216256 216369 216482 216595 113 269 216708 216821 216934 217047 217160 217272 217386 217499 217612 217725 113 270 217838 217951 218064 218177 218290 218403 218517 218630 218743 218856 113 271 218969 219082 219195 219309 219422 219535 219648 219762 219875 219988 113 272 220101 220215 220328 220442 220555 220668 220782 220895 221009 221122 113 273 221235 221349 221462 221576 221689 221803 221916 222030 222143 222257 113 274 222371 222484 222598 222711 222825 222538 223052 223166 223280 223393 114 275 223507 223621 223734 223848 223962 224075 224189 224303 224417 224531 114 276 224644 224754 224871 224986 225100 225214 225328 225442 225555 225670 114 277 225784 225897 226011 226125 226239 226353 226467 226581 226695 226809 114 278 226923 227038 227152 227266 227380 227494 227608 227723 227837 227951 114 279 228065 228179 228294 228408 228522 228636 228751 228865 228979 229094 114 280 229208 229322 229437 229551 229666 229780 229894 230009 230123 230238 114 281 230352 230467 230581 230695 230810 230924 231039 231153 231268 231382 114 282 231497 231612 231726 231841 231955 232070 232185 232299 232414 232529 115 283 232644 232758 232873 232989 233103 233218 233332 233447 233562 233677 115 284 233792 233906 234021 234136 234251 234366 234480 234595 234710 234825 115 285 234946 235055 235170 235285 235400 235515 235630 235745 235860 235975 115 286 236091 236206 236321 236436 236551 236666 236781 236896 237012 237127 115 287 237242 237357 237472 237588 237703 237818 237933 238049 238164 238279 115 288 238395 238510 238625 238740 238856 238971 239086 339202 239317 239433 115 289 239548 239664 239779 239895 230010 240126 240241 240357 240472 240588 115 290 240703 240819 240934 241050 241165 241281 241397 241522 241628 251753 116 291 241859 241975 242090 242206 242322 242438 242553 242669 242785 242908 116 292 243016 243132 243248 243364 243480 243595 243711 243827 243943 243059 116 293 244175 244290 244496 244522 244638 244754 244870 244986 245102 245218 116 294 245334 245450 245566 245682 245748 245915 246031 246147 246263 246379 116 295 246495 246611 246727 246843 246959 247075 247192 247308 247424 247541 116 296 247657 247773 247889 248006 248122 248238 248354 248471 248587 248704 116 297 248820 248936 249053 249169 249285 249402 249518 249634 249751 249867 116 298 249984 250101 250217 250334 250450 250567 250683 250799 250916 251033 117 299 251149 251266 251382 251499 251615 251732 251849 251965 252082 252198 117 300 252315 252432 252549 252665 252782 252899 253016 253132 253249 253366 117 301 253483 253599 253716 253833 253950 254067 254184 254301 254418 254535 117 302 254652 254769 254886 255003 255119 255237 255353 255471 255588 255701 117 303 255822 255939 256056 256173 256●89 256407 256524 256641 256758 256875 117 304 256992 257109 257226 257344 257461 257573 257695 257812 257930 258047 117 305 258164 258281 258398 258516 258633 258750 258867 258985 259102 259220 117 306 259337 259454 259752 159689 259807 259924 259041 260159 260276 260394 117 307 260511 260269 250746 260864 260981 261099 261216 261334 261451 261569 117 308 261686 261803 251921 262039 262156 262274 262392 262509 262627 262744 117 309 262862 262980 253097 263215 263332 263540 263568 263686 263804 263922 118 310 264040 264157 264275 264393 264511 264269 264746 264864 264982 265100 118 311 265218 265336 265454 265572 265690 265808 265925 266043 266161 266279 118 312 266397 266515 266633 166751 266869 266987 267105 267223 267341 267459 118 313 267578 267696 267814 267932 268050 268168 268286 268404 268522 268640 118 314 268759 268877 268995 269113 269231 269349 269468 269586 269704 269823 118 315 269941 270059 270177 270295 270413 270532 270650 270769 270887 271006   316 271124 271242 271361 271479 271598 271716 271835 271953 272072 272190   317 272●09 272427 272546 272664 272783 272901 273020 273138 273257 273375   318 273494 273612 273731 273849 ●73968 274087 274205 274324 274443 274561   319 274680 274799 274917 275036 275155 275274 275392 275511 275630 275749   320 275868 275986 276105 276224 276343 276462 276580 276699 276818 276937   321 277856 277175 277294 277413 277532 277651 277769 277888 278007 278126   322 278245 278364 278483 278602 278721 278840 278959 279078 279197 279316   323 279436 279555 279674 279793 27991● 280031 280150 280269 280389 280508   324 280627 280746 280865 280985 281104 281223 281342 281461 281581 281700   325 281819 281938 282058 282177 282296 282416 282535 282654 282773 282893   326 283012 283131 283251 283370 283490 283609 283729 283848 283968 284087   327 284207 284326 284446 288565 284685 284804 284924 285043 285163 285282   328 285402 285521 285641 285760 28●880 286000 286119 286239 286358 286478   329 286598 286717 286837 286956 287076 287196 287315 287435 287555 287675   330 287795 287915 288034 288154 288273 288393 288513 288633 288752 288872   331 288992 289112 289232 289352 28947● 289592 289711 289831 289951 290071   332 280191 290311 290431 290551 290671 290791 290911 291031 291751 291271   333 291●91 291511 291631 291751 291871 291991 292111 292231 292351 292471   333 291391 291511 296331 291751 291871 291991 292111 292231 292351 292481   334 292592 292712 292983 292952 293072 293192 293312 293432 293552 293672   335 293793 293913 294033 294153 294273 294394 294514 294634 294754 294875   336 294995 295115 295236 295356 295476 295197 295717 295837 295957 296078   337 296198 296318 296779 296559 296680 296●00 296021 297041 297162 297282   338 297403 297523 297643 297764 297884 298005 298125 298246 298366 298487   339 298608 298728 298849 298969 299●90 299210 299331 299401 299572 299692   340 299813 299934 300054 300175 300296 300417 300537 300658 300779 300899   341 301020 301141 301281 301382 301503 301624 301744 301865 301986 302107   342 302228 302348 302469 302590 302711 302832 302952 303073 303194 303315   343 303436 303557 303678 303799 303920 304041 304161 304282 304043 304524   344 304645 304766 304887 305008 305129 305250 305371 305492 305613 305734   345 305856 305977 306098 306219 306340 306461 306582 306703 306824 306945   346 307066 307187 307308 307430 307551 307672 307192 307914 308036 308157   347 308278 308399 308520 308642 308763 308884 309005 309127 309248 309369   348 309491 309612 309733 309854 309976 310097 310219 310340 310461 310583   349 310704 310825 310947 311068 311●90 311311 311432 311554 311675 311797   350 311918 312040 312167 312283 312404 312526 312647 312769 312890 313012   351 313133 313255 313376 313498 313619 313741 313863 313984 314106 314227   352 314349 314471 314592 314714 314835 314957 315079 315200 315322 315444   353 315566 315687 315890 315931 316052 316174 316296 316418 316539 316661   354 316783 316905 312027 317148 317270 317392 317514 317636 317757 317879   355 318001 318123 318245 318367 318489 318611 318732 318054 318976 319098   356 319220 319342 319464 319586 319708 319830 319952 320074 320196 320318   357 320440 320562 320684 320806 320928 321050 321172 321294 321416 321538   358 321660 321782 321904 322026 322148 322271 322393 322515 322637 322759   359 322881 323003 323125 323248 323370 323492 323614 323736 323859 323981   360 324103 324225 324348 324470 324592 324715 324837 324959 325081 325204   361 325326 325448 325571 325693 325815 325938 326060 326182 326305 326427   362 326550 326672 326795 326917 327040 327162 327284 327406 327529 327651   363 327773 327896 328018 328141 328263 328386 328509 328631 328754 328876   364 328999 329125 329244 329366 329489 329611 329734 329856 329979 330101   365 330224 330346 330469 330592 330714 330837 330960 331082 331205 331327   366 331450 331572 331695 331818 331941 332064 332186 332309 332432 332555   366 331450 331572 331695 331818 331941 332064 332186 332309 332432 332555   367 332678 332800 332923 333046 333169 333292 333414 333537 333660 333782   368 333905 334028 334151 334273 334396 334519 334642 334765 334888 335011   369 335134 335256 335379 335502 335625 335748 335871 335994 336117 336240   370 336313 336486 336609 336732 336855 336978 337101 337224 337347 337470   371 337593 337716 337839 337962 338085 338208 338331 338451 338577 338700   372 338823 338946 339069 339192 339315 339438 339561 339684 339807 339930   373 340054 340177 340300 340423 340546 340670 340793 340196 341039 341162   374 341286 341409 341532 341655 341779 341902 342025 342148 342271 342394   375 342518 342641 342764 342888 343011 343135 343258 343381 343505 343628   376 343752 343875 343998 344121 344245 344368 344491 344615 344738 344862   377 344985 345108 345233 345355 345479 345602 345726 345849 345973 346096   378 346220 346343 346467 346590 346714 346837 347961 347082 347208 347331   379 347455 347578 347702 347825 347949 348073 348916 348320 348443 348567   380 348691 348814 348938 349061 349185 349309 349432 349556 349679 349803   381 3499●7 350050 350174 350298 350421 350545 350669 350792 350916 351040   382 351164 351287 351411 851535 351659 351783 351806 352030 352154 352277   383 352401 352525 352649 352772 352896 353020 353144 353268 353392 353516   384 353640 353763 353887 354011 354135 354259 354382 354506 354030 354754   385 354878 355002 355126 355250 355374 355498 355622 355746 355870 355994   386 356118 356242 356366 356490 356614 356738 356862 356986 357110 357234   387 357358 357482 357606 357730 357854 357978 358102 358226 358350 358474   388 358598 358722 358846 358970 359094 359219 359343 359467 359591 359715   389 359840 359964 360088 360212 360336 360460 360584 360708 360832 360956   390 361081 361208 ●61329 361453 361578 361702 361826 361951 362075 362●99   391 362324 362448 362572 362698 362821 362945 363069 363194 363318 363442   392 363567 363191 363815 363939 364064 364188 364312 364437 364561 364686   393 364810 364934 365059 365183 36530● 365432 365556 315681 365805 365930   394 366054 366178 366303 396427 366552 366676 366808 366925 36704● 367173   395 367298 367422 367547 367672 367796 367921 368046 368170 368295 368419   396 368●44 368668 368793 369917 369042 369166 369290 369415 369539 369663   397 369788 369912 370037 370162 370287 370412 370537 370661 370786 370911   398 371036 371160 371285 371409 371534 371659 371783 376908 372033 372157   399 372282 372407 37253● 372656 372181 372906 373030 373155 373280 373405   400 373530 373654 373779 373904 37●029 374154 374278 374403 374528 374655   401 334778 374902 375027 375152 375277 375402 375526 375651 375776 375901   402 376026 376150 376275 376400 376525 376650 376775 376900 377025 377150   403 377275 377399 377524 377649 377774 377899 378024 378149 378274 378399   404 378524 378649 378774 378899 379024 379149 379274 379399 379524 379649   405 379774 379899 380024 380149 380274 380399 380524 380649 380774 380899   406 381024 381149 381274 381399 381524 381649 381774 381899 382024 382149   407 382275 382400 382525 38265● 382775 382901 383026 383151 383276 383401   408 383526 385651 383776 383902 384027 384152 384277 384402 384528 384653   409 384778 384903 385028 385154 385279 385404 385529 385654 385779 385904   410 386029 386155 386280 386406 386531 386657 386782 386907 387032 387157   411 387283 387408 387533 387658 387784 387909 388034 388160 388285 388421   412 388536 388661 388787 388912 389037 389163 389288 389413 389539 389664   413 389790 389915 390040 390166 390291 390417 390542 390667 390793 390918   414 391044 391169 391294 391420 391545 391671 391796 391922 391047 392173   415 392298 392424 392549 392675 392800 392926 393051 393177 393302 393428   416 393553 393679 393804 393930 394055 394181 394306 394432 394557 394683   417 394809 394934 395060 395185 395311 395437 397562 395688 395813 395939   418 396065 396190 396316 396441 396567 396693 396818 396944 397069 397195   419 3973●1 397446 397572 397607 397823 397949 398074 398200 398326 398451   420 398577 3987●3 398828 398954 349080 399206 399331 399457 399583 399708   421 399834 399960 400085 400211 400337 400463 400588 400714 400840 400966   422 401092 401217 401343 401469 401595 401721 401846 401972 402098 40●223   423 402349 402475 402601 402727 402853 402979 403104 403230 403356 403482   424 403608 403733 403859 403985 404111 404237 404362 404488 404614 404740   425 404866 404992 405118 405244 405370 405496 405621 405747 405873 405999   426 406125 406251 406377 406503 406629 406755 406881 407007 407133 407259   427 407385 407511 407637 407763 407889 408015 408141 408267 408393 408519   428 408645 408771 408897 409023 409149 409275 409401 409527 409653 409779   429 409405 410031 410157 410283 401409 410535 410661 410787 410913 411039   430 411165 411291 411417 411543 411669 411795 411921 412047 412173 412299   431 412426 412552 412678 412804 412930 413056 413182 413308 413434 413560   432 413687 413813 413939 414065 414191 414318 414444 414570 414696 414822   433 414948 415074 415207 415327 415453 415579 415705 415831 415958 410084   433 414948 415074 415200 415327 415453 415579 415705 415831 415958 416084   434 416210 416336 416462 416589 416715 416841 416967 417094 417220 417346   435 417473 417599 417725 417851 417977 418104 418230 418356 418482 418609   436 418735 418861 418988 419114 419240 419367 419493 419619 419745 419872   437 419998 420124 420251 420377 420503 420630 420756 420882 421008 421135   438 421261 421387 421514 421640 421767 421895 422019 422146 422272 422399   439 422525 422651 422778 422904 423030 423157 423283 423409 4235●6 423662   440 423789 423915 424041 424168 424294 424421 424547 424674 424800 424927   441 425053 425179 425306 425432 425559 425685 425812 425938 425065 426191   442 426318 426444 426570 426697 426823 426950 427076 427203 427329 427456   443 427582 427709 427853 427962 428088 428215 428341 428468 428594 428721   444 428247 428974 429100 429227 429353 429480 429607 429733 429860 429986   445 430113 430239 430366 430492 430619 430746 430872 430999 431125 431252   446 431378 431505 431631 431758 431884 432011 432138 432264 432391 432517   447 432644 432771 432897 433024 433050 433277 433404 433530 433657 433784   448 433911 434037 434164 434290 434411 43●544 434670 434797 434924 435050   449 435177 435304 435430 435557 435683 435810 435937 436063 436190 436317   450 436444 436570 436697 436824 436950 437077 437204 437330 437457 437584   451 437717 437837 437964 438091 438217 438344 438471 438598 438724 438851   452 438978 439105 439231 439358 439485 439612 439738 439865 439990 440119   453 440246 440372 440499 440626 440752 440879 441006 441133 441259 441386   454 441513 441640 441767 441893 442020 442147 442274 442400 442527 442654   455 442781 442907 443034 443161 443288 443415 443541 443667 443793 443929   456 444045 444172 444300 444428 444556 444684 444810 444937 445064 445191   457 445318 445444 445571 445698 445825 445952 446079 446206 446332 446459   458 446586 446713 446840 446967 447094 447221 447347 447474 447601 447728   459 447854 447982 448089 448216 448343 448490 448616 448743 448870 448997   460 449124 449251 449378 449505 449632 449759 449886 450013 450140 450267   461 450394 450520 450647 450774 450801 451028 451155 451282 451409 451536   462 451663 451790 451917 452044 452171 452298 452425 452552 452679 452806   463 452933 453060 453187 453314 453441 453568 453695 453822 453949 454076   464 454203 454330 454457 454584 454711 454838 454965 455092 455219 455346   465 455473 455600 455727 455854 455981 456108 456235 456362 456489 456616   466 456743 456870 456997 457124 457251 457●78 457505 457632 457759 457886   466 456743 456870 456997 456124 457251 457378 457505 457632 457759 457386   467 458013 458140 458267 458394 459521 458648 458775 458902 459029 459156   468 459284 459411 459538 459665 459792 459919 460046 460173 460300 460427   469 460554 460681 460808 460935 461062 461190 461317 461444 461571 461698   470 461825 461952 462079 462206 462333 462461 462588 462715 462842 462969   471 463096 463223 463350 463477 463604 463732 463859 463986 464113 464240   472 464367 464494 464621 464749 464876 465003 465130 465257 465384 465511   473 465639 465766 465893 466020 466147 466274 466401 466528 466656 466783   474 466910 467037 467164 467291 467418 467546 467673 467800 467927 468054   475 468182 468309 468437 468563 468690 468818 468945 469072 469199 469326   476 469454 469581 469708 469835 469962 470089 470216 470343 470471 470598   477 470725 470852 470979 471107 471234 471361 471488 471615 471743 471870   478 471997 472124 472251 472379 472506 472633 472760 472887 473015 473142   479 473269 473396 473523 473651 473778 473905 474032 474160 474287 474414   480 474542 474669 474796 474923 475050 475178 475305 475432 475559 475686   481 475614 475941 476068 476195 476322 476450 476577 476704 476831 476959   482 477086 477213 477340 477468 477595 477722 477849 477977 478104 478231   483 478359 478486 478613 478740 478867 478995 479122 479249 479376 479504   484 479631 479758 479885 480013 480140 480267 480394 480522 480649 480776   485 480940 481031 481158 481285 481413 481540 481667 481794 481922 482049   486 482176 482303 482431 482558 482685 482813 482940 483067 483194 483322   487 483449 483576 483704 483831 483958 484086 484213 484340 484467 484595   488 484725 484849 484976 485104 485231 485359 485486 485613 485740 485867   489 485992 486122 486249 486376 486504 486631 486758 486886 487013 487140   490 487268 487395 487522 487649 487777 487904 488031 488159 488286 488413   491 488541 488669 488795 488922 489050 489177 489304 489432 489559 489687   492 489814 489931 490049 490166 490283 490401 490538 490675 490812 490950   493 491087 491214 491342 491469 491596 491724 491815 491978 492105 492233   494 492360 492487 492615 492742 492869 492997 493124 493251 493378 493505   495 493633 493760 493888 494015 494143 494270 494397 494525 494652 494779   496 494007 495034 495161 495288 495416 495543 495670 495798 495925 496052   497 496180 496307 496434 496561 496689 496816 496943 497071 497198 497327   498 497453 497580 497708 497835 497962 498090 498217 498344 498471 498599   499 499726 498853 498981 499108 499235 499363 499490 499616 499773 499871   FINIS . COSMOGRAPHIA , THE Second Part. OR , THE DOCTRINE OF THE PRIMUM MOBILE . AN INTRODUCTION TO Astronomy . The First Part. Of the Primum Mobile . CHAP. I. Of the General Subject of Astronomy . AStronomy , is a Science concerning the Measure and Motion of the Spheres and Stars . 2. Astronomy hath two parts , the first is Absolute , and the other Comparative . 3. The Absolute part of Astronomy is that which treateth of the Measure and Motion of the Orbs and Stars absolutely without respect to any distinction of Time. 4. The Comparative part of Astronomy is that , which treateth 〈◊〉 the Motion of the Stars , in reference to some certain distinction of Time. 5. The Absolute part of Astronomy treateth of the Primum Mobile , or Diurnal Motion of all the Celestial Orbs or Spheres . 6. The Primum Mobile , or Diurnal Motion of the Heavens , is that Motion , by which the several Spheres are moved round the World in a Day 〈…〉 from East towards West , and ●o forward● from West towards East , and so continually returning to the same point from whence they began their Motion . 7. This first and common Motion of the Heavens , will be best understood , by help of an Instrument called a Globe , which is an Artificial representation of the Heavens , or the Earth and Waters under that Form and Figure of Roundness which they are supposed to have . 8. This Representation or Description of the Visible World is by Circles , great and small , some of which are expressed upon , and others are framed without the Globe . 9. The Circles without the Globe are chiefly two ; the Meridian and the Horizon , the one of Brass , and the other of Wood ▪ And these two Circles are variable or mutable ; for although there is but one Horizon and one Meridian in respect of the whole World , or in respect of the whole Heaven and Earth , yet in respect of the particular parts of Heaven , or rather in respect of the diverse Provinces , Countries and Cities on the Earth , there are diverse both Horizons and Meridians . 10. The Meridian then is a great Circle without the Globe , dividing the Globe , and consequently the Day and Night into two equal parts , from the North and South ends whereof a strong Wyre of Brass or Iron is drawn or supposed to be drawn through the Center of the Globe representing the Axis of the Earth , by means whereof the whole Globe turneth round within the said Circle , so that any part may be brought directly under this Brass Meridian at pleasure . 11. This Brass Meridian is divided into 4 equal parts or Quadrants , and each of them are subdivided into 90 Degrees , that is 360 for the whole Circle . The reason why this Circle is not divided in 360 Degrees throughout , but still stoping at 90 , beginneth again with 10. 20. 30 &c. is , for that the use of this Meridian , in reference to its Division in Degrees , requireth no more than that Number . 12. The Horizon is a great Circle without the Globe , which divides the upper part of Heaven from the lower , so that the one half is always above that Circle , and the other under it . 13. The Poles of this Circle are two , the one directly over our Heads , and is called the Zenith ; the other is under feet , and is called the Nadir . 14. The Horizon is either Rational or Sensible . 15. The Rational Horizon is that , which divideth the Heavens and the Earth into two equal parts , which though it cannot be perceived and distinguished by the eye , yet may be conceived i● our minds , in which respect all the Stars may be conceived to rise and set as in our view . 16. The Visible Horizon is that Circle which the eye doth make at its farthest extent of sight , when the body in any particular place doth turn it self round . Of these two Circles there needeth no more to be said at present , only we may observe , that it was ingeniously devised by those , who first thought upon it , to set one Meridian and one Horizon without the Globe , to avoid the confusion , if not the impossibility , of drawing a several Meridian and a several Horizon for every place , which must have been done if this or the like device had not been thought upon . 17. Besides these two great Circles without the Globe , there are 4 other great Circles drawn upon the Globe it self besides the Meridian . 1. The AEquator or Equinoctial Circle . 2. The Zodiack . 3. The AEquinoctial Colure . 4. Solstitial Colure . And these four Circles are imm●table , that is , in whatsoever part of the World you are , these Circles have no variation , as the other two have . 18. The AEquator is a great Circle drawn upon the Globe , in the middle between the two Poles ▪ and plainly dividing the Globe into two equal parts . 19. The AEquator is the measure of the Motion of the Primum Mobile , for 15 Degrees of this Circle do always arise in an hours time ; the which doth clearly shew , that the whole Heavens are turned round by equal intervals in the space of one day or 24 hours . 20. In this Circle the Declinations of the Stars are computed from the mid-Heaven towards the North or South . 21. This Circle gives denomination to the AEquinox , for the Sun doth twice in a Year and no more cross this Circle , to wit , when he enters the first points of Aries , and Libra , and then he maketh the Days and the Nights equal : His entrance into Aries is in March , and is called the Vernal Equinox ; and his entrance into Libra , is in September , and is called the Autumnal Equinox . 22. And from one certain point in this Circle , the Longitude of Places upon the Earth are reckoned ; and the Latitude of Places are reckoned from this Circle towards the North , or the South Poles . 23. The Zodiack is a great Circle drawn upon the Globe , cutting the AEquinoctial Points at Oblique Angles : for although it divides the whole World into two equal parts , in reference to its own Poles ; yet in reference to the Poles of the World , it hath an Oblique Motion . 24. The Poles of this Circle are as far distant from the Poles of the World , as the greatest Obliquity thereof is from the Equinoctial , that is 23 Degrees , and 31 Minutes or thereabouts . 25. This Circle doth differ from all other Circles upon the Globe in this : other Circles ( to speak properly ) have Longitude assigned them , but no Latitude ; but this hath both . Whereas other Circles are in reference to their Longitude or Rotundity only divided into 360 Degrees , this Circle in respect of its Latitude is supposed to be divided into 16 Degrees in Latitude . 26. The Zodiack then in respect of Longitude is commonly divided into 360 Degrees as other Circles are : but more peculiarly in respect of its self it is divided into 12 Parts called Signs , and each Sign into 30 Degrees , and 12 times 30 do make 360. 27. The 12 Signs into which the Zodiack is divided , have these Names and Characters . Aries ♈ . Taurus ♉ . Gemini ♊ . Cancer ♋ . Leo ♌ . Virgo ♍ . Libra ♎ . Scorpio ♏ . Sagittarius ♐ . Capricornus ♑ . Aquarius ♒ . and Pisces ♓ . 28. These two Circles of the Equator and Zodiack are crossed by two other great Circles , which are called Colures : They are drawn through the Poles of the World , and cut one another as well as the Equator at Right Angles . One of them passeth through the Intersections of the Equinoctial points , and is called the Equinoctial Colure . The other passeth through the points of the greatest distance of the Zodiack , from the Equator , and is called the Solstitial Colure . 29. The other great Circles described upon the Globe are the Meridians : Where we must not think much to hear of the Meridians again . That of Brass without the Globe is to serve all turns , and the Globe is framed to apply it self thereto . The Meridians upon the Globe , will easily be perceived to be of a new and another use . 30. The Meridians upon the Globe are either the great or the less : Not that the great are any greater than the less , for they have all one and the same center , and equally pass through the Poles of the Earth ; But those which are called less , are of less use than that , which is called the great . 31. The great is otherwise called the fixt and first Meridian , to which the less are second , and respectively moveable . The great Meridian is as it were the Landmark of the whole Sphere , from whence the Longitude of the Earth , or any part thereof is accounted . And it is the only Circle which passing through the Poles is graduated or divided into Degrees , not the whole Circle but the half , because the Longitude is to be reckoned round about the Earth . 32. The lesser Meridians are those black lines ; which you see to pass through the Poles and succeeding the great at 10 and 10 Degrees , as in most Globes ; or at 15 and 15 Degrees difference , as in some . Every place never so little more East or West than another , hath properly a several Meridian , yet because of the huge distance of the Earth from the Heavens , there is no sensible difference between the Meridians of places that are less than one Degree of Longitude asunder , and therefore the Geographers as well as the Astronomers allow a new Meridian to every Degree of the Equator ; which would be 180 in all : but except the Globes were made of an extream and an unusual Diameter , so many would stand too thick for the Description . Therefore most commonly they put down but 18 , that is , at 10 Degrees distance from one another ; the special use of the lesser Meridians being to make a quicker dispatch , in the account of the Longitudes . Others set down but 12 , at 15 Degrees difference ; aiming at this , That the Meridians might be distant from one another a full part of time , or an hour : for seeing that the Sun is carried 15 Degrees of the Equinoctial every hour , the Meridians set at that distance must make an hours difference in the rising or setting of the Sun in those places which differ 15 Degrees in Longitude . And to this purpose also upon the North end of the Globe , without the Brass Meridian , there is a small Circle of Brass set , and divided into two equal parts , and each of them into twelve , that is , twenty four all ; to shew the hour of the Day and Night , in any place where the Day and Night exceed not 24 hours ; for which purpose it hath a little Brass Pin turning about upon the Pole , and pointing to the several hours , which is therefore the Index Horarius , or Hour Index . 33. Having described the great Circles framed without and drawn upon the Globe , we will now describe the lesser Circles also ; And these lesser Circles are called Parallels , that is , such as are in all places equally distant from the Equator ; and these Circles how little soever , are supposed to be divided into 360 Degrees : but these Degrees are not so large as in the great Circles , but do proportionably decrease according to the Radius by which they are drawn . 34. These lesser Circles are either the Tropicks or the Polar Circles . 35. The Tropicks are two small Circles drawn upon the Globe , one beyond the Equator towards the North Pole , and the other towards the South , Shewing the way which the Sun makes in his Diurnal Motion , when he is at his greatest distance from the Equator either North or South . These Circles are called Tropicks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , from the Suns returning : for the Sun coming to these Circles , he is at his greatest distance from the Equator , and in the same Moment of time sloping as it were his course , he returns nearer and nearer to the Equator again . 36. These Tropical Circles do shew the point of Heaven in which the Sun doth make either the longest Day , or the Shortest Day in the Year , according as he is in the Northern or the Southern Tropick : And are drawn at 23 Degrees and a half distant from the Equator . 37. The Polar Circles are two lesser Circles drawn upon the Globe at the Radius of 23 Degrees and a half distant from the Poles of the World , shewing thereby the Poles of the Zodiack , which is so many Degrees distant from the Equator on both sides thereof . 38. These Polar Circles are 66 Degrees and a half distant from the Equator , and 43 Degrees distant from his nearest Tropick . They are called the Arctick and Antarctick Circles . 39. The Arctick Circle is that which is described about the Arctick Pole , and passeth almost through the middle of the Head of the greater Bear. It is called the Arctick Circle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the two conspicuous Stars towards the North ; called the greater and the lesser Bear. 40. The Antarctick Circle is that which is described about the Antarctick or South Pole. It is so called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is , from being opposite to the greater and lesser Bear. Having thus described the Globe or Astronomical Instrument by which the Frame of the World is represented to our view , I will proceed to shew the use for which it is intended . CHAP. II. Of the Distinctions and Affections of Spherical Lines or Arches . THE uses of the Globe as to practice , are either such as concern the Heavens or the Earth , in either of which , if we should descend unto particulars , the uses would be more in number , than a short Treatise will contain : Seeing therefore that all Problems which concern the Globe , may be best and most accurately resolved by the Doctrine of Spherical Triangles , we will contract these uses of the Globe ( which otherwise might prove infinite ) to such Problems as come within the compass of the 28 Cases of Right and Oblique angled Spherical Triangles . 2. And that the nature of Spherical Triangles may be the better understood , and by which of the 28 Cases the particular Problems may be best resolved , I will set down some General Definitions and Affections , which do belong to such Lines or Arches of which the Triangle must be framed , with the Parts and Affections of those Triangles , and how the things given and required in them , may be represented and resolved upon and by the Globe , as also how they may be represented and resolved by the Projection of the Sphere , and by the Canon of Triangles . 3. A Spherical Triangle then is a Figure consisting of three Arches of the greatest Circles upon the Superficies of a Sphere or Globe , every one being less than a semicircle . 4. A great Circle is that which divideth the Sphere or Globe into two equal parts , and thus the Horizon , Equator , Zodiack and Meridians before described are all of them great Circles : And of these Circles or any other , there must be three Arches to make a Triangle , and every one of these Arches severally must be less than a semicircle : To make this plain . In Fig. 1. The streight Line HAR doth represent the Horizon , PR the height of the Pole above the Horizon , PMS a Meridian , and these three Arches by their intersecting one another do visibly constitute four Spherical Triangles . 1. PMR . 2. PMH . 3. SHM. 4. SMR . And every Arch is less than a semicircle , as in the Triangle PMR , the Arch PR is less than the Semicircle PRS , the Arch MR is less than the Semicircle AMR , and the Arch PM is less than the Semicircle PMS , the like may be shewed in the other Triangles . 5. Spherical or circular Lines are Parallel or Angular . 6. Parallel Arches or Circles , are such as are drawn upon the same Center within , without , or equal to another Arch or Circle . Thus in Fig. 1. The Arches ♋ M ♋ and ♑ O ♑ are though lesser Circles , parallel to the Equinoctial AE A Q and do in that Scheme represent the Tropicks of Cancer and Capricorn . The manner of describing them or any other Parallel Circle is thus , set off their distance from the great Circle , to which you are to draw a parallel with your Compasses , by help of your Line of Chords , which in this Example is 23 Degrees and a half from AE to ♋ , then draw the Line A ♋ , and upon the point ♋ erect a Perpendicular , where that Perpendicular shall cut the Axis PAS extended , is the Center of that Parallel . 7. A Spherical Angle , is that which is conteined by two Arches of the greatest Circles upon the Superficies of the Globe intersecting one another : Angles made by the Intersection of two little Circles , or of a little Circle with a great , we take no notice of in the Doctrine of Spherical Triangles . 8. A Spherical Angle is either Right or Oblique . 9. A Spherical Right Angle is that which is conteined , by two Arches of the greatest Circles in the Superficies of the Sphere cutting one another at Right Angles , that is , the one being right or perpendicular to the other : thus the Brass Meridian cutteth the Horizon at right Angles ; and thus the Meridians drawn upon the Globe , as well as the Brass Meridian , do all of them cut the Equator at Right Angles . 10. An Oblique Spherical Angle , is that which is conteined by two Arches of the greatest Circles in the Superficies of the Sphere , not being right or perpendicular to one another . 11. An Oblique Spherical Angle is Obtuse , or Acute . 12. An Obtuse Spherical Angle , is that which is greater than a Right Angle . An Acute is that which is less than a Right Angle . 13. If two of the greatest Circles of the Sphere shall pass through one anothers Poles , those two great Circles shall cut one another at Right Angles : Thus the Brazen Meridian doth intersect the Equinoctial and Horizon . 14. If two of the greatest Circles of the Sphere shall intersect one another , and pass through each others Poles , they shall intersect one another at unequal or Oblique Angles , the Angle upon the one side of the intersection being Obtuse , or more than a Right , and the Angle upon the other side of the intersection being Acute or less than a Right . Thus in Fig. 1. The Arch PM doth intersect the Meridian and Horizon , but not in the Poles of either , therefore the Angle HPM upon one side of the intersection of that Arch with the Meridian , is more than a Right Angle ; And the Angle MPR upon the other side of the Intersection is less . And so likewise the Angle PMH upon the one side of the intersection of the Arch PM with the Horizon HR , is greater than a right Angle ; and the Angle RMP upon the other side of the Intersection is less than a Right . 15. A Spherical Angle is measured by the Arch of a great Circle described from the Angular point between the sides of the Angle , those sides being continued unto Quadrants . Thus the Arch of the Equator TQ in Fig. 1. is the measure of the Angle MPR , or TPQ , the sides PT and PQ being Quadrants . And the measure thereof in the Projection may thus be found : lay a Ruler from P to T , and it will cut the Primitive Circle in V ; and the Arch VQ being taken in your Compasses and applyed to your Line of Chords , will give the Quantity of the Angle propounded . 16. The Complement of a Spherical Arch or Angle , is so much as it wanteth of a Quadrant , if the Arch or Angle given be less than a Quadrant ; or so much as it wanteth of a Semicircle , if it be more than a Quadrant . 17. An Arch of a great Circle cutting the Arch of another great Circle , shall intersect one another at Right Angles , or make two Angles ; which being taken together , shall be equal unto two Right . Thus in Fig. 1. The Axis PAS or Equinoctial Colure doth cut the Equator AE A Q at Right Angles ; but the Meridian PMS doth cut the Horizon HMR at Oblique Angles , making the Angle PMR less than a Right , and the Angle SMR more than a Right , and both together equal to a Semicircle . 18. From these general Definitions proper to Spherical Lines or Arches , the general Affections of these Arches may easily be discerned ; I mean the various Positions of the Globe of the Earth , in respect of all and singular the Inhabitants thereof . 19. And the whole Body of the Sphere or Globe , in respect of the Horizon , is looked upon by the Earths Inhabitants , either in a Parallel , a Right , or an Oblique Sphere . 20. A Parallel Sphere is , when one of the Poles of the World is elevated above the Horizon to the Zenith , the other depressed as low as the Nadir , and the Equinoctial Line joyned with the Horizon . They which there inhabite ( if any such be ) see not the Sun or other Star rising or setting , or higher or lower in their diurnal revolution . And seeing that the Sun traverseth the whole Zodiack in a Year , and that half the Zodiack , is above the Horizon and half under it , it cometh to pass , that the Sun setteth not with them , for the space of six Months , nor giveth them any Light for the space of other six Months , and so maketh but one Day and Night of the whole Year . 21. A Right Sphear is , when both the Poles of the World do lie in the Horizon , and the Equinoctial Circle is at his greatest distance from it , passing through the Zenith of the place . And in this position of the Sphere , all the Coelestiall Bodies , Sun , Moon , and other Planets , and fixed Stars , by the daily turning about of the Heaven , do directly ascend above , and also directly descend below the Horizon , because the Motions which they make in their Daily motion do cut the Horizon Perpendicularly , and as it were at Right Angles . In this Position of the Sphere , all the Stars may be observed to rise and set in an equal space of time , and to continue as long above the Horizon , as they do under it , the Day and Night to those Inhabitants , being always of an equal length . 22. An Oblique Sphere is , when the Axis of the World ( being neither Direct nor Parallel to the Horizon ) is inclined obliquely towards both sides of the Horizon , as in Fig. 1. Whence it cometh to pass ; that so much as one of the Poles is elevated above the Horizon , upon the one side ; so much is the other depressed under the Horizon , upon the other side . And in this Position of Sphere , the Days are sometimes longer than the Nights , sometimes shorter , and sometimes of equal length . When the Sun is in either of the Equinoctial Points , the Days and Nights are equal ; but when he declineth from the Equator towards the elevated Pole , the Days are observed to encrease ; and when he declineth from the Equator towards the opposite Pole , or the Pole depressed , the Days do decrease ▪ as is manifest in Fig. 1. For when the Sun riseth at M , the Line M ♋ above the Horizon is the Semidiurnal Arch of the longest day . When he riseth at C , the Arch C ♑ above the Horizon , is the Semidiurnal Arch of the shortest Day : And when he riseth at A , the Days and Nights are of equal Length , the Semidiurnal Arch AAE , being equal to the Seminocturnal Arch AQ . CHAP. III. Of the kind and parts of Spherical Triangles ; and how to project the same upon the Plane of the Meridian . HAving shewed what a Spherical Triangle is , and of what Circles it is composed , with the general Affections of such Lines : I will now shew how many several sorts of Triangles there are , of what Circular parts they do consist , and such Affections proper to them as will render the so●ition of them more clear and certain . 2. Spherical Triangles are either Right or Oblique . 3. A Right Angled Spherical Triangle , is that which hath one or more Right Angles . 4. A Spherical Triangle which hath three Right Angles , hath always his three sides Quadrants . As in Fig. 1. The Spherical Triangle AZR , the Angles ZRA , RAZ and AZR are right Angles , and the three sides AZ , ZR and AR are Quadrants also . 5. A Triangle that hath two right Angles , hath the sides opposite to those Angles Quadrants , and the third side is the measure of the third Angle . As in Fig. 1. The sides of the Spherical Triangle TPQ , namely TP and PQ are Quadrants , and the Angles opposite to these sides , to wit , PTQ and TQP are Quadrants also , and the third Angle TQ is the measure of the third Angle TPQ . But the Right Angled Triangle which hath one Right and two Acute Angles , is that which cometh most commonly to be resolved . 6. The Legs of a right Angled Spherical Triangle are of the same Affection with their opposite Angles ; as in the Triangle ZAR Fig. 1. The side ZA is a Quadrant , and the Angle at A is right , because Z is the Pole of the Arch AR and ZA is perpendicular thereunto . And in the Triangle RAAE the side RZAE being more then a Quadrant the Angle RAAE is more then a Quadrant also , being more then the Right Angle RAZ . And in the right Angled Spherical Triangle APR the side PR being less then a Quadrant , the Angle PAR is less then a Quadrant also , being less then the right Angle RAZ . 7. An Oblique angled Spherical Triangle is either acute or obtuse . 8. An Acute angled Spherical Triangle hath all his Angles Acute , and each Side less then a Quadrant ; As in the Triangles , ZFP . Fig. 2. The Angles at Z and P are acute , as appeareth by inspection ; and the Angle at F is acute also because the Measure thereof CD = EM is less then a Quadrant . 9. An Oblique Angled Spherical Triangle hath all his Angles either acute or obtuse : viz. Acute and mixt . 10. The Sides of a Spherical Triangle may be turned into Angles , and the Angles into Sides ; The Complement of the greatest Side or greatest Angle to a Semicircle being taken in each conversion . For Example . If it were required to turn the Angles of the Oblique Angled Spherical Triangle ZFP into sides in Fig. 3. EAE is the measure of the Angle at P , and AD in the Triangle ADC equal thereunto , AC is the Complement of FZP to a Semicircle , and KM the the Measure of the Angle at F is equal to DC , and so the Sides of the Spherical Triangle ADC are equal to the Angles of the Spherical Triangle FZP , making the side AC equal to the Complement of the Angle Z to a Semicircle . 11. In Right Angled Spherical Triangles the Sides intending the Right Angle we call the Legs ; The Side subtending it the Hypotenuse . 12. In every Spherical Triangle besides the Area or space contained , there are six parts . viz. Three Sides and three Angles and of these six there must be always three given to find the rest , but in right Angled Spherical Triangles there are but five of the six parts parts which come into question , because one of the Angles being right is allways known , and so any two of the other five being given , the three remaining parts whether Sides or Angles , may be found . But before I come to the solution of these Triangles whether right or oblique , I will first shew how they may be represented upon the Globe , and projected upon the plane of of the Meridian . 13. A right Angled Spherical Triangle may be represented upon the Globe in this manner : Elevate one of the Poles of the Globe above the Horizon , to the quantity of one of the given Legs , so shall the distance between the AEquinox and the Zenith be equal thereunto , and at the Zenith fasten the Quadrant of altitude , so shall there be delineated upon the Globe the right Angled Spherical Triangle AEZB as may be seen in Fig. 1. In which the outward Circle HZR doth represent the Brass Meridian , AEAQ the Equator , and ZC the Quadrant of altitude . 14. An Oblique Angled Spherical Triangle may be represented upon the Globe in this manner . Number one of the given sides from one of the Poles to the Zenith ; and there fasten the Quadrant of Altitude , upon which number another side , the third upon the great Meridian , from the Pole towards the Equinoctial , then turn the Globe till the Side numbred upon the Quadrant of Altitude , and the Side numbred upon the great Meridian shall intersect one another ; so shall there be delineated upon the Globe the Oblique Angled Spherical Triangle ZFP in Fig. 3. In which ZP is numbred upon the Brass Meridian from S the Pole of the World to Z the Zenith , ZF the Azimuth Circle represents the Quadrant of Altitude , and PF the great Meridian upon the Globe intersecting the Quadrant of Altitude at F. 15. A Right or Oblique Angled Spherical Triangle being thus delineated upon the Globe , there needs no further instructions , as to the measure of the sides , all that is wanting , is the laying down the Angles comprehended by those sides , and the finding out the measure of these Angles being so laid down . And that this may be the better understood , I will first shew ; how the several Circles upon the Globe before described , may be projected upon the Plane of the Meridian , and the several useful Triangles that are described by such Projection with such Astronomical Propositions as are conteined and resolvable by these Triangles . 16. The Circles in the first Figure are the Meridian , AEquator , Horizon , AEquinoctial Colure , and the Tropicks . The Brass Meridian without the Globe , is a perfect Circle described by taking 60 Degrees from your Line of Chords , as the Circle HZRN in Fig. 1. Within which all the other are projected . The Horizon , AEquator , AEquinoctial Colure , East and West Azimuths are all streight Lines . Thus the Diameter HAR represents the Horizon , AEAQ the Equator , PAS the Equinoctial Colure and ZAN the East and West Azimuths , in the drawing of these there is no difficulty , PMS is a Meridian , and ZCN an Azimuth Circle , for the drawing of which there are three points given and the Centers of the Meridians do always fall in the Equinoctial extended if need be , the Centers of the Azimuth Circles do fall in the Horizon extended if need be , and for the drawing of these Circles there needs no further direction , supposing the middle point given to be in the AEquator or Horizon , but yet the Centers of these Circles may be readily found , by the Lines of Tangents or Secants , for the Tangent of the Complement of AT set from A to D , or the Secant of the Complement set from A to D will give the Center of the Meridian PTS. The other two Circles in the 1. Fig. are the Tropicks whose Centers are thus found ; each Tropick is Deg. 23 ½ from the Equinoctial , which distance being set upon the Meridian from AE to ♋ and AE to ♑ , if you draw a Line from A to ♋ and another perpendicular thereunto from ♋ it will cut the Axis SAP extended in the Center of that Tropick , by which extent of the compasses the other Tropick may be drawn also . Or thus the Co-tangent of AE ♋ set from ♋ to the Axis extended will give the Center as before , and thus may all other Parallels be described . 17. In the second and third figures , the two extream points given in the Meridians are not eqnidistant from the third , for the drawing of which Circles , if the common way of bringing three points into a Circle be not liked ; you may do thus , from the given point at F and the Center A draw the Diameter TAS , and cross the same at Right Angles with the Diameter BAG , a Ruler laid from G to F will cut the primitive Circle in L , make EL = BL a Ruler laid from G to E will cut the Diameter SAT in V the Center of the Circle BDG . Which Circle doth cut the Diameter HAR in the Pole of ZF , and the Diameter AEAQ in D in the Pole of PFX , and a Ruler laid from Z to C will cut the Primitive Circle in Y , and making Y O equal to Y a Ruler laid from Z to O will cut the Diameter HAR , extended in the Center of the Circle ZF . 18. Having drawn the Circle ZFI , in Fig. 13. The Circle PEX , or any other passing through the point F , may easily be described . Draw AEQ at right Angles to PX , a Ruler laid from G unto ( e ) will cut the Primitive Circle in ( m ) make mn = Bn , a Ruler laid from G to n shall cut the Diameter TFS in p make Fq = Fp so shall FQ be the Radius , and the Center of the Circle PFX as was desired . 19. The preceeding directions are sufficient for the projecting of several Circles of the Globe before described upon the Plane of the Meridian , and the parts of those Circles so described may thus be measured . In Fig. 1. HZ = CZ = AZ 90 Degrees . Whence it followeth , that the Quadrant CZ is divided into Degrees from its Pole M , by the Degrees of the Quadrant HZ , that is a Ruler laid from M to any part of the Quadrant HZ will cut as many Degrees in CZ as it doth in the Quadrant HZ , and thus the Arch CF = HK the Arch CB = HL , and the Arch BF = LK . 20. That which is next to be considered is the projecting or laying down the Angles of a Triangle , and the measuring of them being projected , and the Angles of a Triangle are either such as are conteined between two right Lines as the Angle A in the Triangle PAR ; or such as are conteined by a streight and a Circular Line , as the Angle PMR . Fig. 1. Or such as are conteined by two circular Lines , as the Angles FZP or ZFP in Fig. 3. The projecting or measuring the first sort of these Angles , needs no direction . 21. To project an Angle conteined by a streight and a circular line as the Angle AEBZ in Fig. 1. Do thus , lay a Ruler from N to C , and it will cut the Primitive Circle in K make ZX = HK , a Ruler laid from N to X will cut the Diameter HAR in the point M the Pole of the Circle ZCN , a Ruler laid from M to B the Angular point propounded , will cut the primitive Circle in I , make NY = HL a Ruler laid from N to Y will cut the Circle ZCN in W , a Ruler laid from B to W will cut the Primitive Circle in A , make AQ equal to the Angle propounded , and draw the Diameter BAQ , then is the Angle AEBZ or NBQ = NQ as was required . 22. If the Angle had been projected and the measure required , a Ruler laid from M to B would give L and making NY = HL a Ruler laid from M to Y would give W , from B to W would give A , and AQ would be the measure of the Angle propounded . 23. To project an Angle conteined by two circular lines , one of them being an Arch of the Primitive Circle , as the Angle AEZB , Fig. 1. Do thus , set off the quantity of the Angle given from H to G , a Ruler laid from Z to G will cut the Diameter HAR in the point C , so may you draw the Circle ZCN and the Angle HZC will be equal to the Arch HG = HC as was required . 24. If the Angle had been projected and the measure required , a Ruler laid from Z to C would cut the Primitive Circle in G and HG would be the measure of the Angle propounded . 25. To project an Angle conteined by two oblique Arches of a Circle , as the Angle ZFP in Fig. 3. You must first find the Pole of one of the two Circles conteining the Angle propounded , suppose ZBI , a Ruler laid from C the Pole thereof to F , the Angular point propounded , will cut the Primitive Circle in a make ab equal to the Angle propounded , a Ruler laid from F to b will cut the Diameter AEAQ in D the Pole of the Circle PEX , a Ruler laid from G to e will cut the Primitive Circle in m , make mn = Bm ler laid from G to n will cut the Diameter TAS in p , make Aq = Ap so shall Fp be the Radius and the Center of the Circle PFX and the Angle ZFP = ab , as was propounded . 26. If the Angle had been projected and the measure required ; through the point F draw the Diameter TFS and the Diameter BAG at right Angles thereunto , a Ruler laid from G to F will cut the Primitive Circle in K , and making KE = BK a Line drawn from G to E will cut the Diameter TAS in the Center of the Circle GDB cutting the Diameter HAR in C the Pole of the Circle ZBI , and the Diameter AEAQ in D , the Pole of the Circle PEX and a Ruler laid from F to C and D will cut the Primitive Circle in a and b the measure of the Angle required . Or a Ruler laid from F to K and M will cut the Primitive Circle in Deg. the measure of the Angle propounded as before . Or thus a Ruler laid from C and D to F will cut the Primitive Circle in ae and h set 90 Degrees from e and h to f and l a Ruler laid from C to f will cut ZBI in M and a Ruler laid from D to l will cut PEX in K. This done a Ruler laid from F to K and M will cut the Primitive Circle in g and d the measure of the Angle as before . And in Fig. 2. The quantity of the Angle ZEP may thus be found . A Ruler laid from C the Pole of the Circle ZFI to F the angular point will cut the Primitive Circle in a , set off a Quadrant from a to b , a Ruler laid from C to b will cut the Circle ZFI in the point M. In like manner a Ruler laid from D the Pole of the Circle PEX , will cut the Primitive Circle in D , set off a Quadrant from A to h , a Ruler laid from D to P will cut the Circle PFX in K : Lastly a Ruler laid from F to K , and M will cut the Primitive Circle in NS the measure of the Angle KFM or ZFP , as was propounded . 27. Having shewed how a right or oblique Angled Spherical Triangle may be projected upon the Plane of the Meridian , as well as delineated upon the Globe , we will now consider the several Triangles usually represented upon the Globe , with the several Astronomical and Geographical Problems conteined in them , and resolved by them . 28. The Spherical Triangles usually represented upon the Globe are eight , whereof there are five Right angled Triangles , have their Denomination from their Hypotenusas . The first is called the Ecliptical Triangle , whose Hypotenusa is an Arch of the Ecliptick , the Legs thereof are Arches of the AEquator and Meridian , this is represented upon the Globe , by the Triangle ADF , in Fig. 1. In which the five Circular parts , besides the Right Angle are ; 1. The Hypotenuse or Arch of the Ecliptick AF. 2. The Leg or Arch of the AEquator , AD. 3. The Leg or Arch of the Meridian DF. 4. The Oblique Angle of the Equator with the Ecliptick and the Suns greatest Declination DAF . 5. The Oblique Angle of the Ecliptick and Meridian , or the Angle of the Suns position AFD . The two next I call Meridional , because the Hypotenusas in them both , are Arches of a Meridian . One of these is noted with the Letters MPR in Fig. 1. In which the five Circular parts are ; 1. The Hypotenusa or Arch of a Meridian PM . 2. The Leg or Arch of the Horizon MR , the Suns Azimuth North. 3. The Leg or Arch of the Brass Meridian , representing the height of the Pole PR . 4. The Oblique Angle of the Meridian upon the Globe ; with the Brass Meridian , or Angle of the Hour from Midnight . P. 5. The Oblique Angle of the Suns Meridian with the Horizon , or the Complement of the Suns Angle of Position PMR . The other Right Angled Meridional Triangle is noted with the Letters AEG in Fig. 1. In which the 5 Circular parts are . 1. The Hypotenusa or present Declination of the Sun , AE . 2. The Leg or Suns Amplitude at the hour of six , AG. 3. The other Leg or Suns height at the same time EG . 4. The Angle of the Meridian with the Horizon , or Angle of the Poles elevation , EAG . 5. The Angle of the Meridian with the Azimuth , or the Angle of the Suns position , AEG . The fourth Right Angled Spherical Triangle , I call an Azimuth Triangle , because the Hypotenusa doth cut the Horizon in the East and West Azimuths , as is represented by the Triangle ADV. in Fig. 1. In which the 5 Circular parts are , 1. The Hypotenusa , or Arch of the Sun or Stars Altitude AV. 2. The Leg or Declination of the Sun or Star , DV . 3. The other Leg , or Right Ascension of the Sun or Star , AD. 4. The Oblique Angle or Angle of the Poles elevation , DAV . 5. The other Oblique Angle or Angle of the Sun or Stars Position , DVA . The fifth and last Right Angled Spherical Triangle , that I shall mention , I call an Horizontal Triangle , because the Hypotenusa thereof is an Arch of the Horizon , and is represented by the Triangle AMT in Fig. 1. In which the 5 Circular parts are ; 1. The Hypotenusa and Arch of the Horizon , or Amplitude of the Sun at his rising or setting , AM. 2. The Leg conteining the Sun or Stars Declination TM . 3. The other Leg or Ascensional difference AT , that is , the difference between DT the Right Ascension and DA the Oblique Angle . 4. The Oblique Angle of the Horizon and Equator , or height of the Equator TAM . 5. The other Oblique Angle , or Angle of the Horizon and Meridian AMT . The Oblique Angled Spherical Triangles usually represented upon the Globe are three . The first I call the Complemental Triangle , because the sides thereof are all Complements , and this is represented by the Triangle FZP in Fig. 1. Whose Circular parts are ; 1. The Complement of the Poles elevation ZP . 2. The Complement of the Suns Declination , FP . 3. The Complement of the Suns Altitude or Almicantar FZ . 4. The Suns Azimuth or Distance from the North FZP . 5. The hour of the day or distance of the Sun from Noon ZPF . 6. The Angle of the Suns Position ZFP . The second Oblique Angled Spherical Triangle , I call a Geographical or Nautical Triangle , because it serveth to resolve those Problems , which concern Geographie and Navigation , and this is also represented by the Triangle FZP in Fig. 1. Whose parts are . 1. The Complement of Latitude as before ZP . 2. The distance between the two places at Z and F or side FZ . 3. The Complement of the Latitude of the place at F or side FP . 4. The difference of Longitude between the two places at Z and F or the Angle FBZ. 5. The point of the compass leading from Z to F or Angle FZP . 6. The point of the Compass leading from F to Z , or Angle ZFP . The third Oblique Angled Spherical Triangle is called a Polar Triangle , because one side thereof is the distance between the Poles of the World , and the Poles of the Zodiack . This Triangle is represented upon the Coelestial Globe , by the Triangle FSP in Fig. 4. In which the Circular parts are ; 1. The distance between the Pole of the World , and the Pole of the Ecliptick , or the Arch SP. 2. The Complement of the Stars Declination , FP . 3. The Complement of the Stars North Latitude , from the Ecliptick or the Arch FS . 4. The Angle of the Stars Right Ascension FPS . 5. The Complement of the Stars Longitude FSP . 6. The Angle of the Stars Position SFP . 29. And thus at length I have performed , what was proposed in the 15 of this Chapter , that is , I have shewed how the several Circles of the Globe , may be projected upon the Plane of the Meridian , the several useful Triangles that are described by such projection , with such Astronomical Propositions as are contained and resolveable by those Triangles ; And although the most accurate way of resolution is by the Doctrine of Trigonometry and the Canon of Lines and Tangents , yet it is not impertinent to do the same upon the Globe it self , which as to the sides is easie , but to measure or lay down the Angles is sometimes a little labourious . In the Right Angled Spherical Triangle AEBZ in Fig. 1. The measure of the Angle AEZB is reckoned in the Horizon from H to C but to lay down or measure the Angle AEBZ the readiest way is to describe the Triangle again , making AEZ = AEB and AEB = AEZ , so will the Angle AEBZ stand where the Angle AEZB is , and may be measured in the Horizon as the other was . And so in the Oblique Angled Spherical Triangle FZP in Fig. 1. The Angles at Z and P are easily measured or laid down upon the Globe , but to perform the same with the Angle ZFP , you may represent it at the Pole or Zenith and find the measure in the Equator or Horizon . 30. And now having , as I hope , sufficiently prepared the young Student for the first part of Astronomy , the Doctrine of the Primum Mobile , by shewing how the Heavens and the Earth are represented upon the Globe , or may be projected in Plane , I will now proceed to such Astronomical Propositions as are generally useful , and may be sufficient for an Introduction to this noble Science : to go through the several Triangles before propounded , will be very tedious , I will therefore shew the several Problems in one Right Angled and one Oblique Angled Spherical Triangle and the Canons by which they are to be resolved , and leave the rest for the Practice of my Reader . To this purpose I will next acquaint you with my Lord Nepiers Catholick Proposition for the solution of all Right and Oblique Angled Spherical Triangles . CHAP. IV. Of the solution of Spherical Triangles . IN Spherical Triangles there are 28 Varieties or Cases , 16 in Rectangular , and 12 in Oblique , whereof all the Rectangular and ten of the Oblique may be resolved by the two Axioms following . 1. Axiom . In all Right Angled Spherical Triangles having the same Acute Angle at the Base , the Sines of the Hypotenusas are proportional to the Sines of their Perpendicular . 2. Axiom . In all right Angled Spherical Triangles , the Sines of the Bases and the Tangents of the Perpendicular are proportional . That all the Cases of a Right Angled Spherical Triangle may be resolved by these two Axioms , the several parts of the Spherical Triangle proposed , that so the Angles may be turned into sides , the Hypotenusa , into Bases and Perpendiculars and the contrary . By which means the proportions as to the parts of the Triangle given , are sometimes changed into Co-sines instead of Sines , and into Co-tangents instead of Tangents . Which the Lord Nepier observing ; those parts of the Right Angled Spherical Triangle , which in conversion do change their proportion , he noteth by their Complements . viz. The Hypotenuse and the two Acute Angles : But the sides or Legs are not so noted , as in the Right Angled Spherical Triangle MPR in Fig. 1. And these five he calleth the Circular parts of the Triangle , amongst which the Right Angle is not reckoned . 2. Now if you reckon five Circulat parts in a Triangle , one of them must needs be in the middle , and of the other four , two are adjacent to that middle part , the other two are disjunct , and which soever of the five you call the middle part , for every one of them may by supposition be made so ; those two Circular parts which are on each side of the middle are called extreams adjunct , and the other two remaining parts , are called extream disjunct , as in the Triangle MPR if you make the Leg PR the middle part , then the other Leg MR and the Angle Comp. P. Are the extreams conjunct , the Hyp. Comp. MP and Comp. M , are the extreams disjunct , and so of the rest , as in the following Table . Mid. Part Exctr. conj . Extr. disj●   Leg. MR Comp. M Leg PR       Comp. P Comp. MP   Leg. PR Comp. MP Leg MR       Comp. M Comp. P   Leg. MR Comp. P Comp. M       Comp. MP Leg. PR   Comp. M Leg. PR Comp. MP       Comp. P. Leg. MR   Comp. MP Leg. MR Comp. P       Leg. PR Comp. M 3. These things premised , the Ld. Nepier as a consectory from the two preceeding Axioms hath composed this Catholick and Universal Proposition . The Rectangle made of the Sine of the middle part and Radius is equal to the Rectangle made of the Tangents of the Extremes conjunct or the cosines of the Extremes disjunct . Therefore if the middle part be sought , the Radius must be in the first place ; if either of the extremes , the other extreme must be in the first place . Only note that if the middle part , or either of the extremes propounded be noted with its Comp. in the circular parts of the Triangle , instead of the Sine or Tangent you must use the Cosine or Cotangent of such circular part or parts . That these directions may be the better conceived , we have in the Table following set down the circular parts of a Triangle under their respective Titles , whether they be taken for the middle part , or for the extremes , conjunct or disjunct , and unto these parts , we have prefixed the Sine or Cosine , the Tangent or Co-tangent , as it ought to be by the former Rule . Mid. Par. Extr. Conj . Ext. Disj .   Tang. MR Sine M Sine PR       Tang. P. Sine MP   Tang. PR Sine MP Sine MR       Cotang . M. Sine P   Tang. MR Sine P Cosine M       Cot. MP Cos. PR   Cotang . M. Cos. PR Cos. MP       Cotang . P Cos. MR   Cot. MP Cos. MR Cosine P       Tang. PR Sine M Now then according to this Table and the former Rules . 1. Sine PR x Rad. = t MR x ct P. 2. Sine PR x Rad. = s M x s MP . 3. Sine MR x Rad. = t PR x ct M. 4. Sine MR x Rad. = s MP x s P. 5. Cos. M x Rad. = t MR x ct MP . 6. Cos. M x Rad. = s P x cs PR . 7 Cos. MP x Rad. = ct M x ct P. 8. Cos. MP x Rad. = cos . PR x cs MR. 9. Cos. P x Rad. = ct MP x t PR . 10. Cos. P x Rad. = cos . MR x s M. By these 10 Rectangles may the 16 Cases of a Right angled Spherical Triangle be resolved , and some of them twice over ; for although there are but 16 varieties in all Right angled Spherical Triangles , yet 30 Astronomical Problems may be resolved by one Triangle , as by the following Examples shall more clearly appear . Of Right angled Spherical Triangles . CASE 1. The Legs given , to find the Angles . IN the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR . The given Legs are MR and RP . The Angles at M and P are required . By the first of the 10 equal Rectangles s PR x Rad. = t MR x ct P. in which P is fought , therefore putting MR in the first place . The proportion is . t MR. x Rad. ∷ s PR . ct P. And by the third equal Rectangle . t PR . Rad. ∷ s MR. ct M. CASE 2. The Legs given , to find the Hypotenuse . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR . The given Legs are MR and PR . The Hypotenuse MP is required . By the eighth of the 10 Rectangles cos . MP x Rad. = cos . PR x cos . MR in which MP the middle part is sought , therefore Radius must be put in the first place , and then the proportion is . Rad : cos . PR ∷ cos . M. R. cos . MP . CASE 3. A Leg with an Angle opposite thereunto being given , to find the other Leg. In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given . The Leg MR. The Angle P. The Leg PR inquired . By the first of the 10 Rectangles . Rad. tMR ∷ cot . P. Sine PR . or The Leg PR and the Angle M given , to ●ind MR. By the 3 of the 10 Rectangles . Rad. tPR ∷ ct M. Sine MR. CASE 4. A Leg with an Angle conterminate therewith being given , to find the other Leg. In the Right angled Spherical Triangle , MPR , The given Leg is MR , with the Angle M. The Leg PR is required . By the 3 Rectangle . cot . M. Rad ∷ Sine MR. tPR . The given Leg RP , and Angle P. The Leg MR is required . By the 1. Rectangle . ctP. Rad ∷ sine RP . tang . MR. CASE 5. A Leg and an Angle conterminate therewith being given , to find the Hypotenuse . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given , The Leg MR and the Angle M PR and the Angle P to find MP . By the 5. Rectangle , t MR. Rad ∷ cos . M. ct MP . By the 9. Rectangle . t PR . Rad. ∷ cos . P. ct MP . CASE 6. The Hypotenuse and a Leg given , to find the contained Angle . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given , The Hypotenuse MP , and Leg MR. PR . To find M. By the 5. Rectangle , Rad. ct MP ∷ t MR. cos . M. By the 9. Rectangle , Rad. ct MR ∷ t PR . cos . P. CASE 7. The Hypotenuse and one Angle given , to find the other Angle . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given , The Hypotenuse MP & Angle M P. To find the Angle P. M. By the 7. Rectangle , cot . M. Rad ∷ cos . MP . cot . P. By the 7. Rectangle cot . P. Rad ∷ cos . MP . cot . M. CASE 8. The Oblique A●gles given , to find the Hypotenuse . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given The Angles at P and M , To find the Hypotenuse PM . By the 7. Rectangle . Rad. ct P ∷ cot . M. cos . MP . CASE 9. The Hypotenuse and an Angle given , to find the Leg conterminate with the given Angle . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given , The Hypotenuse PM Angle P. M. To find PR . MR. By the 9. Rectangle , ct PM . Rad ∷ cos . P. t PR . By the 5. Rectangle , ct PM . Rad ∷ cos . M. tMR . CASE 10. The Hypotenuse and an Angle given , to find the Leg opposite to the given Angle . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given , The Hypotenuse PM and the Angle M. P. To find PR . MR. By the 2. Rectangle , Rad. s MP ∷ s M. Sine PR . By the 4. Rectangle , Rad. s MP ∷ s P. Sine MR ▪ CASE 11. A Leg and an Angle opposite thereunto being given , to find the Hypotenuse . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given , The Leg PR . MR. and the Angle M P to find the Hypotenuse PM . By the 2. Rectangle , s M. Rad ∷ s PR . s MP . By the 4. Rectangle , s P. Rad ∷ s MR. s PM . CASE 12. The Hypotenuse and a Leg given , to find the Angle opposite to the given Leg. In the Right angled Spherical Triangle PMR , the Hypotenuse MP and the Leg MR are given , the Angle at P is required . By the fourth Rectangle Sine MP to , Rad ∷ s MR. s P. The Hypotenuse MP and Leg PR given , the Angle M is required . By the second Rectangle . sMP. Rad ∷ s PR . s M. CASE 13. The Angle and Leg conterminate with it being given , to find the other Angle . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle PMR , let there be given , The Angle M P and the Leg MR PR to find the Angle P. M. By the tenth Rectangle , Rad. cs MR ∷ s M. cs P. By the sixth Rectangle , Rad. s P ∷ cs PR . cs M. CASE 14. An Angle and a Leg opposite thereunto being given , to find the other Angle . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given , The Angle P M and the Leg MR PR to find the Angle M. P. By the 10. Rectangle , cs MR. Rad ∷ cs P. csM. By the 6. Rectangle , cs PR . Rad ∷ cs M. sP. CASE 15. The Oblique Angles given , to find a Leg. In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given , the Angles at M and P , to find the Legs MR and PR . By the 10. Rectangle , sM. Rad ∷ cs P. cs MR. By the 6. Rectangle , s P. Rad ∷ cs M. cs PR . CASE 16. The Hypotenuse and one Leg given , to find the other Leg. In the Right angled Spherical Triangle MPR , let there be given , The Hypotenuse MP and the Leg PR MR to find the Leg MR. PR . By the 8. Rectangle , csPR. Rad ∷ csMP. csMR. csMR. Rad ∷ csMP. csPR. Thus I have given you the Proportions by which the 16 Cases of a Right angled Spherical Triangle may be resolved , In which there are contained 30 Astronomical Problems . Two in every Case except the Second and the Eighth . In both which Cases there are but two Problems . And thus I have done with Right angled Spherical Triangles . 5. If the Angles at the Base be both acute or both obtuse , the Perpendicular shall fall within the Triangle ; but if one of the Angles of the Base be acute and the other obtuse , the Perpendicular shall fall without the Triangle . 6. However the Perpendicular falleth , it must be always opposite to a known Angle , for your better direction , take this General Rule . From the end of a Side given , being adjacent to an Angle given , let fall the Perpendicular . As in the Triangle FPS in Fig. 4. If there were given the Side F S and the Angle at S , the Perpendicular by this Rule must fall from P upon the Side S P extended , if need require . But if there were given the Side P S and the Angle at S , the Perpendicular must fall from F upon the Side F S. 7. To divide an Oblique angled Spherical Triangle into two Right , by letting fall a Perpendicular upon the Globe it self , is not necessary , because all the Cases may be resolved without it , but in projection it is convenient to inform the fancy : and seeing the reason by which it is done in projection doth depend upon the nature of the Globe , I will here shew it both ways , first upon the Globe , and then by projection . An Oblique angled Spherical Triangle may be divided into two Right , by letting fall a Perpendicular upon the Globe it self , in this manner . In the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle FPS in Fig. 4. let it be required to let fall a Perpendicular from P upon the Side FS . Suppose the Point P to stand in the Zenith , where the Arch FS shall cut the Zodiack , which in this Figure is at K , make a mark , and from this Point of Intersection of the Circle upon which the Perpendicular is to fall with the Zodiack , reckon 90 Degrees , which suppose to be at P ; a thin Plate of Brass with a Nut at one end thereof , whereby to fasten it to the Meridian , as you do the Quadrant of Altitude , being graduated as that is , but of a larger extent ( for that a Quadrant in this case will not suffice ) being fastned at P and turned about till it cut the Point L in the Zodiack , will describe upon the Globe the Arch of a great Circle PEL , intersecting the Side F S at Right Angles in the Point E , because the Point L in the Zodiack is the Pole of the Circle SFK , now all great Circles which passing through the Point L , shall intersect the Circle SKG , shall intersect it at Right Angles ; by the 13. of the 2. Chapter . 9. And hence to divide an Oblique angled Spherical Triangle into two Right by projection is easie , as in the Triangle FPS , the Pole of the Circle SFK is L , therefore the Circle BLP shall cut the Arch FS at Right Angles in the Point E. And because the Point M is the Pole of the Circle BFP , therefore the Circle GMS shall cut the Circle BFP at Right Angles in the Point D , the Side F P being extended . Come we now to the several Cases which after this preparation may be resolved , by the Catholick Proposition . CASE 1. Two Sides with an Angle opposite to one of them being given , to find the Angle opposite to the other . In the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle F P S , in Fig. 4. the Sides and Angles given and required will admit of six Varieties ; all which may be resolved by the Catholick Proposition , at two operations , but those two may be reduced to one , as by the following Analogies to every Variety will plainly appear . Given Required   FP   Rad. s PS ∷ s PSF . s PE 1. PS PFS s. PF . Rad ∷ s PE. s PFS PSF   s PF . s PS ∷ s PSF . s PFS FP   Rad. s FP ∷ s F. s PE 2. PS PSF s PS . Rad ∷ s PE. s PSF PFS   s. PS . s FP ∷ s PFS . s PSF PS   Rad. s SF ∷ s F. sDS 3. FS FPS s PS . Rad ∷ s DS. s SPD PFS   s. PS . s SF ∷ s PFS . s PSF PS   Rad. s PS ∷ s SPD . s DS 4. FS PFS s FS . Rad ∷ s DS. s SF FPS   s FS . s PS ∷ s SPF. s SF FS   Rad. s FS ∷ s S. s FC 5. FP FPS s. FP . Rad ∷ s FC . s FPC FSP   s. FP . s FS ∷ s PSF . s FPS FS   Rad. s FP ∷ s FPC . s FC 6. FP FSP s FS . Rad ∷ s FC . s S FPS   s. FS . s FP ∷ FPS . s PSF . CASE 2. Two Sides with an Angle appo●ite to one of them being given , to find the contained Angle . In this Case there are six Varieties , all which may be resolved by the Catholick Proposition , according to the Table following . Given Required   FP   1 : cot PSF . Rad ∷ cs PS . ct EPS 1. PS FPS 2. ct PS . Rad ∷ cs EPS . t EP PSF   3. Rad. t EP ∷ ct FP . cs FPE EPS+EPF = FPS   ct PS . cs EPS ∷ ct FP . ct FPE FP   1. cot PFS . Rad ∷ cs PF . ct EPF 2. PS FPS 2. ct PF . Rad ∷ cs EPF . t EP PFS   3. Rad. t EP ∷ cot PS . cs EPS EPS+EPF = FPS   cot PF . cs EPF ∷ ct PS ct EPS PS   1. cot PFS . Rad ∷ cs FS . ct FSD 3. FS PSF 2. ct FS . cs FSD ∷ Rad. t DS PFS   3. Rad. t DS ∷ ct PS . cs PSD FSD-PSD = PSF   ct FS . cs FSD ∷ ct PS . cs PSD PS   1. cot FPS . Rad ∷ cs PS . ct PSD 4. FS PSF 2. ct PS . cs PSD ∷ Rad. t DS FPS   3. Rad. t DS ∷ ct FS . cs FSD FSD-PSD = PSF   ct PS . cs PSD ∷ ct FS . cs FSD FS   1. cot FSP . Rad ∷ cs FS . ct SFC 5. FP PFS 2. ct FS . cs SFC ∷ Rad. t FC FSP   3. Rad. t FC ∷ ct FP . cs PFC SFC-PFC = PFS   ct FS . cs SFC ∷ ct FP . cs PFC FS   1. cot FPS . Rad ∷ cs PF . ct PFC 6. FF PFS 2. cot FP . cs PFC ∷ Rad. t FC FPS   3. Rad. t FC ∷ ct FS . cs SFC SFC-PFC = PFS   ct FP . cs PFC ∷ ct FS . cs SFC . CASE 3. Two Sides and an Angle opposite to one of them being given , to find the third side . The Varieties in this Case , with their resolution by the Catholick Proposition , are as followeth . Given Required   FP   1. ct PS ∷ cs PSF . t ES 1. PS FS 2. cs ES. cs PS ∷ Rad. cs EP PSF   3. Rad. cs EP ∷ cs FP . cs FE ES+FE = FS   cs ES. cs PS ∷ cs FP . cs FE FP   1. cot FP . Rad ∷ cos PFS . t FE 2. PS FS 2. cos FE . cos FP ∷ Rad. cos EP PFS   3. Rad. cos EP ∷ cos PS . cos SE SE+FE = FS   cos FE . cos FP ∷ cos PS . cos SE PS   1. cot FS . Rad ∷ cos PFS . t FD 3. FS FP 2. cos FD. cos FS ∷ Rad. cs SD PFS   3. Rad. cos SD ∷ cos PS . cs PD FD-PD = FP   cos FD. cos FS ∷ cs PS . cs PD PS   1. cot PS . Rad ∷ cos FPS . t PD 4. FS FP 2. cos PD . cos PS ∷ Rad. cos SD FPS   3. Rad. cos SD ∷ cos FS . cs FD FD-PD = FP   cos PD . cos PS ∷ cos FS . cs FD FS   1. cot FS . Rad ∷ cos FSP . t SC 5. FP PS 2. cos SC. cos FS ∷ Rad. cos FC FSP   3. Rad. cos FC ∷ cos FP . cos PC SP-PC = PS   cos SC. cos FS . cos FP . cos PC FS   1. cot FP . Rod ∷ cos FPS . t PC 6. FP PS 2. cos PC . cos FP ∷ Rad. cos FC FPS   3. Rad. cos FC ∷ cos FS . cos SC SC-PC = PS   cos PC . cos FP ∷ cos FS . cos SC CASE 4. Two Angles with a Side opposite to one of them being given , to find the Side opposite unto the other . The Varieties in this Case , with their Resolution by the Catholick Proposition , are as followeth . Given Required   PFS   Rad. s. PS ∷ s DPS. s SD 1. FPS FS S. FP . Rad ∷ s SD . s FS PS         s. PFS . s PS ∷ s FPS . s FS PFS   Rad. s FS ∷ s PFS . s. SD 2. FPS PS s. FPS . Rad ∷ s SD . s PS FS         s. FPS . s FS ∷ s PFS . s PS FPS   Rad. s FP ∷ s FPS . s FC 3. PSF FS s. PSF . Rad ∷ s FC . s FS FP         s. PSF . s FP ∷ s FPS . s FS FPS   Rad. s FS ∷ s PSF . s FC 4. PSF FP s. FPS . Rad ∷ s FC . s FP FS   s. FPS s FS ∷ s PSF . s FP PSF   Rad. s PS ∷ s PSF . s PE 5. SFP FP s. SFP . Rad ∷ s PE. s FP PS   s. SFP . s PS ∷ s PSF . s FP PSF   Rad. s FP ∷ s PFS . s PE 6. SFP PS s. PSF . Rad ∷ s PE. s PS FP   s. PSF . s FP ∷ s PFS . s PS CASE 5. Two Angles and a side opposite to one of them being given , to find the Side between them . The Varieties and Proportions , are as followeth . Given Required   PFS   1. ct PS . Rad ∷ cs DPS. PD 1. FPS FP 2. ct DPS. s PD ∷ Rad. t DS PS   3. Rad. t DS ∷ ct PFS . s FD FD-PD = FP   ct DPS. s PD ∷ ct PFS . s FD PFS   1. ct DFS. Rad ∷ cs PFS . t FD 2. FPS FP 2. cot PFS . s FD ∷ Rad. t DS FS   3. Rad. t DS ∷ ct FPS . s PD FD-PD = FP     FPS   1. cot FP . Rad ∷ cs FPC . t PC 3. PSF PS 2. cot FPC . s PC ∷ Rad. t FC FP   3. Rad. t FC ∷ ct PSF . s SC SC-PC = PS   cot FPC . s PC ∷ ct PSF . CS FPS   1. cot FS . Rad ∷ cs PSF . t SC 4. PSF PS 2. cot PSF . s SC ∷ Rad. t FC FS   3. Rad. t FC ∷ cot FPS . s PC SC-PC = PS   cot PSF . s SC ∷ cot FPS . s PC PSF   1. cot PS . Rad ∷ cs PSF . t SE 5. SFP FS 2. cot PSF . s SE ∷ Rad. t PE PS   3. Rad. t PE ∷ cot SFP . s FE FE+SE = FS   cot PSF . s SE ∷ cot SFP . s FE PSF   1. cot FP . Rad ∷ cs SFP . t FE 6. SFP FS 2. cot SFP . s FE ∷ Rad. t PE FP   3. Rad. t PE ∷ cos PSF . s SE FE+SE = FS   cot . SFP . s FE ∷ cs PSF . s SE CASE 6. Two Angles and a Side opposite to one of them being given , to find the third Angle . The Varieties and Proportions are as followeth . Given Required   PFS   1. ct DPS. Rad ∷ cs PS . ct PSD 1. FPS PSF 2. s PSD . cs DPS ∷ Rad. cs DS PS   3. cs DS. Rad ∷ cs DFS. s FSD FSD-PSD = PSF   cs DPS. s PSD ∷ cs DFS. s FSD PFS   1. ct PFS . Rad ∷ cs FS . ct FSD 2. FPS PSF 2. s FSD . cs PFS ∷ Rad. cs DS FS   3. cs PDS. Rad ∷ cs DPS. cs PSD FSD-PSD = PSF   cs PFS . s FSD ∷ cs DPS. cs PSD FPS   1. ct FPC . Rad ∷ cs FP . ct PFC 3. PSF PFS 2. s PFC . cs FPG ∷ Rad. cs FC FP   3. cs FC . Rad ∷ cs PSF . s FC SFC-PFC = PFS   cs FPC . s PFC ∷ cs PSF . s SFC FPS   1. cot PSF . Rad ∷ cos FS . ct SFC 4. PSF PFS 2. s SFC . cs PSF ∷ Rad. cs FC FS   3. cs FC . Rad ∷ cs CPF . s PFC SFC-PFC = PFS   cs PSF . s SFC ∷ cs CPF . s PFC PSF   1. cot PSF . Rad ∷ cs PS . ct SPE 5. SFP FPS 2. s SPE . cs PSF ∷ Rad. cs PE PS   3. cs PE. Rad ∷ cs SFP . s FPE FPE+SPE = FPS   cs PSF . s SPE ∷ cs SFP . s FPE PSF   1. cot SFP . Rad ∷ cs FP . ct FPE 6. SFP FPS 2. s FPE . cs SFP ∷ Rad. cs PE FP   3. cos PE Rad ∷ cs PSF . s SPE FPE+SPE = FPS   cs SFP . s FPE ∷ cs PSF . s SPE CASE 7. Two Sides and their contained Angle being given , to find either of the other Angles . The Varieties and Proportions are as followeth . Given Required   FS   1. ct FP . Rad ∷ cs PFS . t FE 1. FP FSP 2. ct PFS . s FE ∷ Rad. t PE PFS   3. t PE. Rad. ∷ s ES. ct PSF FS-FE = ES   s EF. ct PFS ∷ s ES. ct PSF FS   1. cot FS . Rad : : cs PFS . t DF 2. FP FPS 2. cot PFS . s DF : : Rad. t DS PFS   3. t DS. Rad : : s PD . ct SPD FD - FP = PD   s DF. ct PFS : : s PD . ct SPD FP   1. cot FP . Rad : : cos FPC . t PC 3. PS PSF 2. cot FPC . s PC : : Rad. t FC FPS   3. t FC . Rad : : s CS . cot FSP PS+PC = CS s PC . ct FPC : : s CS . ct FSP FP   1. cot PS . Rad : : cos SPD . t PD 4. PS SFP 2. cot SPD . s PD : : Rad. t DS FPS   3. t DS Rad : : s FD. cot SFP FP+PD = FD   s PD . ct SPD : : s FD. cot SFP PS   1. cot PS . Rad : : cs PSF . t SE 5. FS SFP 2. cot PSF . s SE : : Rad. t PE PSF   3. t PE. Rad : : s FE . cot SFP FS-SE = FE   s SE. ct PSF : : s FE . ct SFP PS   1. cot FS . Rad : : cs PSF . t SC 6. FS FPS 2. cot PSF . s SC : : Rad. t FC PSF   3. t FC . Rad : : s PC . cot FPC SC-PS = PC   s SC. cot PSF : : s PC . ct FPC CASE 8. Two Sides and their contained Angle being given , to find the third Side . The Varieties and Proportions are as followeth . Given Required   FS   1. ct FP . Rad : : cs PFS . t FE 1. FP PS 2. cs FE . cs FP : : Rad. cos PE PFS   3. Rad. cs PE : : cs ES. cs PS FS-FE = ES   cs FE . cs FP : : cs ES. cs PS FP   1. ct PS . Rad : : cs SPD . t PD 2. SP FS 2. cs PD . cs PS : : Rad. cos DS FPS   3. Rad. cos DS : : cs FD. cs FS FP+PD = FD   cs PD . cs PS : : cs FD. cs FS PS   1. ct PS . Rad : : cs PSF . t. ES 3. FS FP 2. cs ES. cs PS : : Rad. cos PE PSF   3. Rad. cos PE : : cos FE . cos FP FS-ES = FE   cs ES. cs PS : : cos FE . cs FP CASE 9. Two Angles and their contained Side being given , to find one of the other Sides . Given Required   PFS   1. ct PFS . Rad : : cs FP ct FPE 1. FPS PS 2. ct FP . cs FPE : : Rad. t PE FP   3. t PE. Rad : : cs EPS . ct PS FPS-FPE = EPS   cs FPE . ct FP : : cs EPS . ct PS PFS   1. cot FPC . Rad : : cs FP . t PFC 2. FPS FS 2. cot FP . cs PFC : : Rad. t FC FP   3. t FC . Rad : : cs SFC . ct SF SFP+PFC = SFC   ct FP . cs PFC : : cs SFC . ct SF FPS   1. ct SPD . Rad : : cs PS . ct PSD 3. PSF SF 2. ct PS . cos PSD : : Rad. t DS PS   3. t DS. Rad : : cs FSD . ct SF PSF+PSD = FSD   cs PSD . ct PS : : cs FSD . ct SF FPS   1. ct PSF . Rad : : cs PS . ct SPE 4. PSF FP 2. ct PS . cs SPE : : Rad. t PE PS   3. t PE. Rad : : cs PPE. ct FP FPS-EPS = FPE   cs SPE . ct PS : : cs FPE . ct FP PSF   1. ct PSF . Rad : : cs SF . ct SFC 5. SFP FP 2. ct SF . cs SFC : : Rad. t FC SF   3. t FC . Rad : : cs CFP . ct FP SFC-SFP = CFP   cs SFC . ct SF : : cs CFP . ct FP PSF   1. ct SFP . Rad : : cs FS . ct FSD 6. SFP PS 2. ct FS . cs FSD : : Rad. t SD SF   3. t SD . Rad : : cos PSD . ct PS FSD-FSP = PSD   cs FSD . ct FS : : cs PSD . ct PS CASE 10. Two Angles and the Side between them being given , to find the third Angle . The Varieties and Proportions are as followeth . Given Required   SFP   1. ct SFP . Rad : : cs FP . ct FPE 1. FPS PSF 2. s FPE . cs F : : Rad. cs PE FP   3. Rad. cs PE : : s EPS . cs PST FPS-FPE = EPS   s FPE . cs PFS : : s SPE . cs PSF FPS   1. ct SPD . Rad : : cs PS . ct PSD 2. PSF SFP 2. s PSD . cs SPD : : Rad. cs DS PS   3. Rad. cs DS : : s FSD . cs SFP PSF+PSD = FSD   s PSD . cs SPD : : s FSD . cs SFP PSF   1. ct PSF . Rad : : cs SF . ct SFC 3. SFP FPS 2. s SFC . cs PSF : : Rad. cs FC SF   3. Rad. cs FC : : s PFC . cs FPS SFC-SFP = PFC   s SFC . cs PSF : : s PFC . cs FPS CASE 11. The three Sides being given , to find an Angle . This Case may be resolved by the Catholick Proposition also , according to the direction of the Lord Nepier , as I have shewed at large in the Second Book of my Trigonometria Britannica , Chap. 2. but may as I conceive be more conveniently solved , by this Proposition following . As the Rectangle of the Square of the Sides containing the Angle inquired ; Is to the Square of Radius : So is the Rectangle of the Square of the difference of each containing Side , and the half sum of the three Sides given . To the Square of the Sine of half the Angle inquired . In this Case there are three Varieties , as in the Triangle FZP . Fig. 3. Given Required   ZP   s ZP x s PF . Rad. q. 1. PF ZPF s ½ Z-ZP x s ½ Z-PF . Q FZ   s ½ ZPF ZP   s PF x s PZ . Rad. q. 2. PF PFZ s ½ Z-PF x s ½ Z-FZ . Q FZ   s ½ PFZ ZP   s ZP x s FZ Rad. q. 3. PF FZP s. ½ Z-ZP x ½ Z-ZF . Q FZ   s ½ FZP CASE 12. The three Angles given , to find a Side . This is the Converse of the last , and to be resolved after the same manner , if so be we convert the Angles into Sides , by the tenth of the third Chapter : for so the Sides of the Triangle ACD will be equal to the Angles of the Triangle FZP n Fig. 3. That is AD = AEE the measure of the Angle ZPF . DC = KM the measure of the Angle ZFP . AC = HB the Complement of FZP to a Semicircle . The Angle DAC = QR = ZP . ACD = rM = Hf = Zoe = ZF . ADM = sK = AEl = Ph = PF . And thus the Sides of the Triangle ZPF are equal to the Angles of the Triangle ACD . The Complement of the greatest Side PF to a Semicircle being taken for the greatest Angle ADC . And in this Case therefore , as in the preceding , there are three Varieties which make up sixty Problems in every Oblique angled Spherical Triangle ; which actually to resolve in so many Triangles , as have been mentioned , would be both tedious , and to little purpose ; I will therefore select some few , that are of most general use in the Doctrine of the Sphere , and leave the rest to thine own practice . CHAP. V. Of such Spherical Problems as are of most General Use in the Doctrine of the Primum Mobile or Diurnal Motion of the Sun and Stars . PROBLEM 1. The greatest Declination of the Sun being given , to find the Declination of any Point of the Ecliptick . THe Declination of the Sun or other Star , is his or their distance from the Equator , and as they decline from thence either Northward or Southward ; so is their Declination reckoned North or South . 2. The Sun 's greatest Declination , which in this and many other Problems is supposed to be given , with the Distance of the Tropicks , Elevation of the Equator , and Latitude of the Place , may thus be found . The Sun 's greatest Meridian H ♋ . 61.9916 least Altitude H ♑ . 14.9416 Their difference is the distance of the Tropicks ♋ . ♑ . 47. 050 Half that Difference , is the Sun 's greatest Declination AE ♋ . 23. 525 Which deduct from the Sun 's greatest Altitude , the remainer is the height of the Equator HAE . 38. 467 The Complement is the height of the Pole AEZ or PR . 51. 533 Now then in the Right angled Spherical Triangle ADF in Fig. 1. there being given . 1. The Angle of the Sun 's greatest Declination DAF . 23. 525. 2. The Sun 's supposed distance from ♈ to ♎ AF. 60 deg . The Sun 's present Declination DF may be found , by the 10 Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As the Radius Is to the Sine of DAF . 23. 525. 9.60113517 So is the Sine of AF 60. 9.93753063 To the Sine of DF. 20. 22. 9.53866580 PROBLEM 2. The Sun 's groatest Declination , with his Distance from the next AEquinoctial Point being given , to find his Right Ascension . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle ADF in Fig. 1. Having the Angle of the Sun 's greatest Declination DAF . 23. 525. And his supposed distance from ♈ or ♎ , the Hypotenusa AF. 60. The Right Ascension of the Sun , or Arch of the AEquator , AD may be found , by the ninth Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles , As the Cotang . of the Hypot . AF. 60. 9.76143937 Is to the Radius 10.00000000 So is the Cosine of DAF . 23. 525. 9 ▪ 96231533 To the Tang. of AD. 57. 80. 10.20087596 PROBLEM 3. To find the Declination of a Planet or Fixed Star with Latitude . In the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle FPS in Fig. 4. we have given , 1. PS = AE ♋ the greatest Declination of the Ecliptick , 2. The Side FS the Complement of the Stars Latitude from the Ecliptick at K. 3. The Angle PSF the Complement of the Stars Longitude . To find PF the Complement of Declination . By the eighth Case of Oblique angled Spherical Triangles , the Proportions are . As the Cot. of PS . 23. 525. 10.3611802 Is to the Radius . 10.0000000 So is the Cos. of PSF . 20 deg . 9.9729858 To the Tang. of SE. 22. 25. 9.6118056 FS . 86 deg . - ES. 22. 25. = FE . 63. 75. As the Cos. of ES. 22. 25. Comp. Arith. 0.0336046 To the Cosine of PS . 23. 525. 9.9623154 So the Cos. FE . 63. 75. 9.6457058 To the Cos. PF . 64. 01. 9.6416258 Whos 's Complement , is FT . 25. 99. the Declination sought . PROBLEM 4. To find the Right Ascension of a Planet , or other Star with Latitude . The Declination being found by the last Problem , we have in the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle PFS in Fig. 4. All the Sides with the Angle FSP 20 deg . or the Complement of the Stars Longitude . Hence to find FPS by the first Case of Oblique angled Spherical Triangles , I say As the Sine of PF . 64. 01. Comp. Arith. 0.0463059 Is to the Sine of FSP . 20. 9.5340516 So is the Sine of FS . 86. 9.9984407 To the Sine of FPS . 22. 28. 9.5787982 Whos 's Complement 67. 72. is the Right Asc. of a Star II. 10. North Lat. 4. PROBLEM 5. The Poles Elevation , Sun's greatest Declination and Meridian Altitude being given , to find his true place in the Zodiack . If the Meridian Altitude of the Sun be less than the height of the AEquator , deduct the Meridian Altitude from the height of the AEquator , the Remainer is the Sun's Declination towards the South Pole : but if the Meridian Altitude of the Sun be more than the height of the AEquator , deduct the height of the AEquator from the Meridian Altitude , what remaineth , is the Sun's Declination towards the North Pole , in these Northern Parts of the World : the contrary is to be observed in the Southern Parts . Then in the Right angled Spherical Triangle ADF in Fig. 1. we have given the Angle FAD the Sun's greatest Declination . The Leg DF the Sun's present Declination , To find AF the Sun's distance from the next Equinoctial Point . Therefore by the Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As the Sine of FAD . 23. 525. Comp. Ar. 0.3988648 Is to the Sine of DF. 23. 5. 9.5945468 So is the Radius . 10.0009000 To the Sine of AF. 80. 04. 9.9934116 PROBLEM 6. The Poles Elevation and Sun's Declination being given , to find his Amplitude . The Amplitude of the Sun 's rising or setting is an Arch of the Horizon intercepted betwixt the AEquator and the place of the Sun 's rising or setting ; and it is either Northward or Southward , the Northward Amplitude is when he riseth or setteth on this Side of the AEquator towards the North Pole ; and the Southern when he riseth or setteth on that Side of the AEquator which is towards the South Pole : That we may then find the Sun's Amplitude or Distance from the East or West Point , at the time of his rising or setting . In the Right angled Spherical Triangle ATM , in Fig. 2. let there be given the Angle TAM . 38. 47. the Complement of the Poles Elevation ; and TM . 23. 15. the Sun 's present Declination : To find AM the Sun's Amplitude . By the eleventh Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As the Sine of MAT. 38. 47. Comp. Ar. 0.2061365 Is to the Radim . 10.0000000 So is the Sine of MT . 23. 15. 9.5945468 To the Sine of AM. 39. 19. 9.8006833 PROBLEM 7. To find the Ascensional Difference . The Ascensional Difference is nothing else , but the Difference between the Ascension of any Point of the Ecliptick in a Right Sphere , and the Ascension of the same Point in an Oblique Sphere ; As in Fig. 1. AT is the Ascensional difference between DA the Sun's Ascension in a Right Sphere , and DT the Sun's Ascension in an Oblique Sphere . Now then in the Right angled Spherical Triangle AMT , we have given . The Angle MAT. 38. 47. the Complement of the Poles Elevation . And MT . 23. 15. To find AT the Ascensional difference . As Rad.   To the Cot. of MAT. 38. 47. Com. Ar. 10.0999136 So is Tang. MT . 23. 55. 9.6310051 To the Sine of AT . 32. 56. 9.7309187 PROBLEM 8. Having the Right Ascension and Ascensional Difference , to find the Oblique Ascension and Descension . In Fig. 1. DT represents the Right Ascension , AT the Ascensional Difference . DA the Oblique Ascension which is found by deducting the Ascensional Difference AT . from the Right Ascension DT . according to the Direction following . If the Declination be N. North Subt. Add The Ascentional Difference from the Right , and it giveth the Oblique Ascension . The Ascensional Difference to the Right , and it giveth the Oblique Descension . South Add Subt. The Ascensional Difference to the Right , and it giveth the Oblique Ascension . The Ascensional Difference from the Right , and it giveth the Oblique Descension . Right Ascension of ♊ . 0 deg . 57.80 Ascensional Difference 27.62 Oblique Ascension ♊ . 0 deg . 30.18 Oblique Descension ♊ . 0 deg . 85.42 PROBLEM 9. To find the time of the Sun 's rising and setting , with the length of the Day and Night . The Ascensional Difference of the Sun being added to the Semidiurnal Arch in a Right Sphere , that is , to 90 Degrees in the Northern Signs , or substracted from it in the Southern , their Sum or Difference will be the Semidiurnal Arch , which doubled is the Right Arch , which bisected is the time of the Sun rising , and the Day Arch bisected is the time of his setting . As when the Sun is in 0 deg . ♊ . his Ascensional Difference is 27. 62. which being added to 90 degrees , because the Declination is North , the Sum will be 117.62 the Semidiurnal Arch. The double whereof is 235.22 the Diurnal Arch , which being converted into time makes 15 hours 41 minutes : for the length of the Day , whose Complement to 24 ; is 8 hours 19 minutes the length of the Night ; the half whereof is 4 hours 9 minutes 30 Seconds the time of the Sun 's rising . PROBLEM 10. The Poles Elevation and the Sun's Declination being given , to find his Altitude at any time assigned . In this Problem there are three Varieties . 1. When the Sun is in the AEquator . , that is , in the beginning of ♈ and ♎ in which case supposing the Sun to be at B , 60 degrees or four hours distant from the Meridian , then in the Right angled Spherical Triangle BZ AE , in Fig. 1. we have given , AE Z , 51. 53. the Poles Elevation , and B AE 60 degrees , to find BZ . Therefore by the 2 Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As the Radius   To the Cosine of AE Z. 51. 53. 9.7938635 So is the Cosine of B. AE . 60. 9.6989700 To the Cosine of B Z. 71. 88. 9.4928335 Whos 's Complement BC. 18. 12. is the ☉ Altitude required . The second Variety is when the Sun is in the Northern Signs , that is , in ♈ . ♉ . ♊ . ♋ . ♌ . ♍ . in which Case supposing the Sun to be at F in Fig. II Then in the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle FZP , we have given . 1. PZ 38. 47 the Complement of the Poles Elevation . 2. FP . 67. 97 the Complement of Declination . 3. ZPF . 45 the Distance of the ☉ from the Meridian , To find FZ . Therefore by the eighth Case of Oblique angled Spherical Triangles . As the Cotang . of ZP . 38. 47. 10.0997059 Is to the Radius . 10.0000000 So is the Cosine of ZPF . 45. 9.8494850 To the Tang. of SP. 29. 33. 9.7497791 Then from FP . 67.97 Deduct SP. 29.33 There rests FS . 38.64 As the Cosine of SP. 29. 33. Comp. Ar. 0.0595768 To the Cosine of PZ . 38. 47. 9.8937251 So is the Cosine of FS . 38. 64. 9.8926982 To the Cosine of FZ . 45. 45. 9.8460001 Whos 's Complement FC . 44. 55 is the ☉ Altitude required . The third Variety is when the Sun is in the Southern Signs as in ♎ . ♏ . ♐ . ♑ . ♒ . ♓ . And in this Case supposing the ☉ to be ♐ 10 degrees , and his Declination South Db 22. 03. and his Distance from the Meridian 45 as before , then in the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle Z bP in Fig. 1. we have given Z P. 38. 47. The Side bP 112. 03. and the Angle ZPb 45. To find Zb. Therefore by the 8 Case of Oblique angled Spherical Triangles . As the Cotang . of ZP . 38. 47. 10.0997059 Is to the Radius . 10.0000000 So is the Cosine of ZPb . 45. 9.8494850 To the Tang. of SP. 29. 33. 9.7497791 Then from bP. 112.03 Deduct SP. 29.33 There rests bS. 82.70 As the Cosine of P S. 29. 33. Comp. Ar. 0.0595768 To the Cosine of ZP . 38. 47. 9.8937251 So the Cosine of bS. 82. 70 9.1040246 To the Cosine of Zb. 83. 45. 9.0573265 Whos 's Complement 6.55 is the ☉ Altitude required . PROBLEM 11. Having the Altitude of the Sun , his Distance from the Meridian , and Declination , to find his Azimuth . The Azimuth of the Sun is an Arch of the Horizon intercepted between the Meridian and the Vertical Line passing by the Sun , being understood by the Angle HZC in Fig. 1. or Arch HC . And in all the Varieties of the last Problem , may be found , by the first Case of Oblique angled Spherical Triangles . Thus in the Triangle ZBP. As the Sine of BZ . 71. 88. Comp. Ar. 0 . 022090● Is to the Sine of BPZ . 60. 9.9375306 So is the Sine of BP . 90. 10.0000000 To the Sine of BZP. 65. 67. 9.9596209 In the Triangle ZFP . I say . s. ZF . s. ZPF ▪ : : s. FP . s. FZP . In the Triangle ZbP. I say . Sine Zb. Sine ZPb : : Sine bP. Sine bZP. PROBLEM 12. The Poles Elevation , with the Sun's Altitude and Declination given , to find his Azimuth . In the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle FZP in Fig. 1. let there be given . 1. FP . 67. 97 the Complement of the ☉ Declination . 2. ZP . 38. 47 the Complement of the Poles Elevation . 3. FZ . 45. 46 the Complement of the ☉ Altitude . And let the Angle FZP the ☉ Azimuth be required . By the 11 Case of Oblique Angled Spherical Triangles . As the Sine ZP x Sine FZ , Is to the Square of Radius . So is the Sine 1 / 2 Z of the Sides ZP x 1 / 2 Z cr — ZF . To the Square of the Sine of half the Angle FZP . The Sum of the three Sides is 151.89 The half Sum is 75.945 from which deduct PZ 38. 47. The difference is 37.475 And the Difference between 75.945 and FZ is 30. 495. Sine of PZ . 38. 47. Comp. Ar. 0.2061365 Sine of FZ . 45. 45. Comp. Ar. 0.1471308 s. 1 / 2 Z cr — PZ . 37. 475. 9.7842000 s. 1 / 2 Z cr — FZ . 30. 495. 9.7054045 Square of the Sine of 1 / 2 FZP . 19.8428618 Sine of 57. 94. 9.9214309 The double whereof is 115.88 the ☉ Azimuth from the North. And the Complement 64.12 , is the ☉ Azimuth from the South . PROBLEM 13. To find the Point of the Ecliptick Culminating , and its Altitude . Before we can know what Sign and Degree of the Ecliptick is in the Medium Coeli ; we must find the Right Ascension thereof , to do which , we must add the Sun's Right Ascension to the time afternoon , being reduced into Degrees and Minutes of the AEquator , the Sum is the Right Ascension of the Medium Coeli . Example . Let the time given , be March the 20. 1674. at one of the Clock in the Afternoon . At which time the Sun's place is in ♈ . 10 deg . 23 Centesms . To find the Right Ascension thereof , in the Right angled Spherical T●iangle ADF in Fig. 1. we have given ; The Angle of the Sun 's greatest Declination DAF 23. 525 and the Sun's distance from the next Equinoctial Point AF 10. 23. Therefore by the ninth Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As the ct . AF. 10. 23. 10.7435974 Is to Radius . 10.0000000 So is cs DAF 22. 525. 19.9623154 To t AD 9. 39. 9.2187180 To which adding the Equinoctial Degrees answering to one hour , viz. 15. the Sum is 24.39 the Right Ascension of the Mid Heaven . Hence to find the Point culminating ; in the Right angled Spherical Triangle ADF in Fig. 1. we have given AD 24. 39 and DAF 23. 525 to find AF. Therefore by the fifth Case of Right Angled Spherical Triangles . As t AD 24. 39. 10.6564908 Is to Radius . 10.0000000 So is cs DAF 23. 525. 9.9623154 To ct . AF 26. 31. 10.3058246 Therefore the Point culminating is ♈ 26. 31. To find the Altitude thereof above the Horizon we have given in the same Triangle DAF 23. 525. and AF 26. 31. to find DF. Therefore by the tenth Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As Radius . 10.0000000 Is to s AF — 26 , 31. 9.6466268 So is s DAF 23. 525. 9.6011352 To the s DF 10. 19. 9.2477628 Which is the North Declination of the Point of the Ecliptick culminating , and being added to the height of the AEquator at London 38. 47 the Sum is 48.66 the Altitude of the Mid Heaven as was required . PROBLEM 14. Having the greatest obliquity of the Ecliptick together with the Distance of the Point given from the Equinoctial , to find the Meridian Angle , or Intersection of the Meridian with the Ecliptick . Having drawn the Primitive Circle HZRN in Fig. 5. representing the Meridian , and the two Diameters HAR , and ZAN , set off the height of the Pole from R to P. 51. 53 , and from N to S , and draw the Diameters PAS for the Axis of the World , and AE AQ for the AEquator ; this done , the Right Ascension of the Mid Heaven being given , as in the last Problem 24.39 with the Point culminating . ♈ . 26.31 , and the Declination thereof 10.19 , if you set 10 deg . 19 Centesmes from AE to F and e to X , you may draw the Diameters FAX and cAd at Right Angles thereunto , and because the Imum Coeli is directly opposite to the Point culminating , that is , in ♎ 26.31 , if you set 26.31 from X to b , a Ruler laid from c to b will cut the Diameter FX in G , and then making Xh Z Xb you have the three Points b G h , by which to draw that Circle , which will cut the AEquator AE AQ in ♎ , and so you have the three Points X ♎ F by which to describe the Arch of the Ecliptick ♈ F ♎ X. And in the Right angled Spherical Triangle ♈ AEF we have given . The Angle AE ♈ F. 23.525 the Sun 's greatest Declination , and ♈ F. 26. 31. the Point culminating , to find the Angle ♈ F AE . Therefore by the seventh Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As the ct AE ♈ F. 23. 525. 10.3611802 Is to the Radius . 10.0000000 So is the cs ♈ F. 26. 31. 9.9525062 To the cot . ♈ FAE . 68. 60. 9.5913260 Which is the Angle of the Ecliptick with the Meridian . PROBLEM 15. To find the Angle Orient , or Altitude of the Nonagesime Degree of the Ecliptick . In Fig. 5. the Pole of the Ecliptick ♈ F ♎ X is at m , and so you have the three Points Z m N to draw the Vertical Circle Z k N cutting the Ecliptick at Right Angles in the Point a : And then in the Right angled Spherical Triangle F a Z , we have given ; FZ 41. 34 the Complement of FH the Altitude of the Mid Heaven ; And the Angle a FZ 68. 68 the Angle of the Ecliptick with the Meridian . To find Z a. Therefore by the tenth Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As the Radius . To the Sine of FZ . 41. 34. 9 . 819889● So is the Sine of Z F a. 68. 68. 9.9691128 To the Sine of Z a. 37. 97. 9.7891027 Whos 's Complement is ak the Measure of the Angle agk 52. 03 the Angle of the Ecliptick with the Horizon , or Altitude of the Nonagesime Degree . PROBLEM 16. To find the place of Nonagosime Degree of the Ecliptick . In Fig. 5. F represents the Point of the Ecliptick in the Mid Heaven , which according to Problem 14 is ♈ . 26.31 which being known , in the Triangle FZa , we have also given , FZ 41. 34 and the Angle ZFa. 68. 68. To find Fa. Therefore by the ninth Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As the cot . of FZ . 41. 34. 10.0556361 Is to the Radius . 10.0000000 So is the cos . of ZFa. 6. 8. 6. 8. 9.5605957 To the tang . of Fa. 17. 73. 9.5049596 Which being added to ♈ F 26. 31 the sum is ♈ a. 44. 04 the place of the Nonagesime Degree of the Ecliptick at a. PROBLEM 17. The Mid Heaven being given , to find the Points of the Ecliptick Ascending and Descending . Having found by the last Problem , the place of Nonagesime Degree of the Ecliptick at a to be in ♉ . 14.04 , if you add 90 Degrees or three Signs thereto , the Ascendant at g will be in ♌ 14. 04 , and the Point descending by adding of six Signs will be in ♒ 14. 02. But these with the Cusps of the other Houses of Heaven may be otherwise found in this manner . To the Right Ascension of the Medium Coeli or the tenth House , add 30 , it giveth the Ascension of the eleventh House , to which adding 90 Degrees more , it giveth the Ascension of the twelfth House , &c. According to which direction , the Ascensions of the six Houses towards the Orient , are here set down in the following Table . 10. 24.39 11. 54.39 12. 84.39 1. 114.39 2. 144.39 3. 174.39 Now because the Circles of Position must according to these Directions cut the AEquator at 30 and 30 Degrees above the Horizon , if in Fig. 5. you set 30 Degrees from AE to n , and n to r. A Ruler laid from P to n and r , shall cut the AEquator at B and K , and then you may describe the Circles of Position HBR and HKR , make AT = AK and AV = AB , and so you may describe the Circles HTR and HVR , and where these Circles do cut the Arch of the Ecliptick ♈ F ♎ there are the Cusps of the Coelestial Houses . Thus a Ruler laid from m. the Pole of the Ecliptick to the Intersections ct s. t. g. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . will cut the Primitive Circle in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . and the Arches 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 = Fs. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 = Ft. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 = Fg. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 = 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 = 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being added to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 B will give you the Cusps of the 11. 12. 1. 2 and 3 Houses , the other six are the same Degrees and Parts in the Opposite Signs . Thus a Figure in Heaven may be erected by Projection , the Arithmetical Computation now followeth ; In which the height of the Pole above each Circle of Position is required , the which in the Projection is easily found ; as the Pole of the Circle of Position HBR is at the Point D. and so you have the three Points S , D , P , to describe that Circle by , which will cut the Circle HBR at Right Angles in the Point C. and the Arch PC is the height of the Pole above that Circle of Position , and may be measured by the Directions given in the nineteenth of the third Chapter . In like manner the height of the Pole above the Circle of Position HKR , will be the Arch PE. To compute the same Arithmetically in the Right angled Spherical Triangle HAEB in Fig. 5. we have given AEH . 38. 47 the height of the Equator . AEB 30. the difference of Ascension between the 10 and 11 Houses , to find HBAE the Angle of that Equator with the Circle of Position . Therefore by the first Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . As the Tang. of H AE , 38. 47. 9.90000652 Is to the Radius . 10.00000000 So is the Sine of AE B. 30 9.69897000 To the Cotang . of AE B H. 57. 81626. 9.79888348 Whos 's Measure in the Scheme is EC , and the Complement thereof is CP . 32. 18374 the height of the Pole required . Therefore the height of the Pole above the Circle of Position HKR . In the Triangle HAEK , we have given , H AE as before , and AE K. 60 to find HKAE . Therefore . As the Tang. of H AE 38. 47. 9.90008652 Is to the Radius . 10.00000000 So is the Sine of AE K 60. 9.93753063 To the Cotang . of HK AE 42. 53308. 10.03744411 Whos 's Measure in the Scheme is GL , and the Complement thereof is PL 47. 46692. the height of the Pole required . The height of the Pole above HDR is the same with HBR , and the height of the Pole above HTR is the same with HKR . Having found the Ascensions of the several Houses together with the Elevation of the Pole above their Circles of Position , in the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle ♈ BS , we have given . 1. The Angle ♈ BS the Complement of HBAE . 2. The Angle B ♈ S. 23. The Sun 's greatest Declination . 3. Their included Side ♈ B. 54. 39 the Ascension of the eleventh House . To find ♈ S the Point of the Ecliptick , which is resolvable by the ninth Case of Right angled Spherical Triangles . But in my Trigonometria Britannica , Problem . 5. for the resolving of Oblique angled Spherical Triangles , I have shewed how this Case as to our present purpose may be resolved , by these Proportions following . 1. s 1 / 2 Z Ang. s 1 / 2 X Ang : : t 1 / 2 ♈ B. t 1 / 2 X Cru . 2. cs 1 / 2 Z Ang. cs 1 / 2 X Ang : : t 1 / 2 ♈ B. t 1 / 2 Z Cru . 1 / 2 Z Cru + 1 / 2 X Cru = ♈ S the Arch of the Ecliptick desired . For the Cusp of the Eleventh House . T B Arch ♈ B. 4439 the half whereof is 27. 195. ♈ B S. 122. 18374. B ♈ S. 23. 525. Z 145.70874 — 1 / 2 Z 72. 85437. X. 198.65874 — 1 / 2 X. 49. 32937. s 1 / 2 Z. 72. 85437. Comp. Arith. 0.01977589 s 1 / 2 X. 49. 32937. 9.88000800 t 1 / 2 ♈ B. 27. 195. 9.71081089 t 1 / 2 X Cru . 22. 192. 9.61059478 2. Operation . cs . 1 / 2 Z. 72. 85437. Comp. Arith. 0.53012277 ss 1 / 2 X. 49. 32937. 9.81395860 t 1 / 2 ♈ B. 27. 195. 9.71081089 t 1 / 2 Z Cru . 48. 611. 10.05489226 1. Arch. 22. 192. Their Sum is 70.803 the Point of the Ecliptick . cs . ½ Z. 82. 51916. Comp. Arish . 0.88517901 cs ½ X. 59. 00416. 9.71164750 t. ½ ♈ A. 57. 195. 10.19072348 t ▪ ½ Z Cru : 78. 397. 10.68754999 1. Arch — 53. 296. Their Sum 121.693 is the Point of the Ecliptick for the Ascendant . For the Cusp of the Second House . In the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle ♈ T 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . we have given , 1. ♈ T. 144. 39. The half whereof is 72. 195. 2. ♈ T 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 122. 18374 To find ♈ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Angles are the same with those of the Twelfth House . Therefore . 3. T 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 y. 23. 525   s. ½ Z. 80. 49596. Comp. Arith. 0.00601663 s ½ X. 56. 97096. 9.92351651 Their Sum 9.92953314 t ½ ♈ T. 72. 195. 10.49327695 t ½ X Cru . 69. 306. 10.42281009 2. Operation . cs ½ Z 80. 49596. Comp. Arith. 0.78170174 cs ½ X 56. 97096. 9.73628614 Their Sum 10.51798788 t ½ ♈ T. 72. 195. 10.49327695 t ½ Z Cru . 84. 34. 11.01126483 1. Arch. 69. 306. Their Sum is 53.740 is the Point of the Ecliptick for the Second House . For the Cusp of the Third House . In the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle ♈ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we have , 1. ♈ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 174. 39. The half whereof is 87. 195. The Angls ♈ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ♈ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the same with those of the Eleventh House . s ½ Z. 72. 85437. Comp. Arith. 0.01977580 s ½ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 49. 32937. 6.88000800 Their Sum 9.89978389 t ½ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 87. 195. 11.30984054 For the Eleventh House . For the Cusp of the Twelfth House . In the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle ♈ KF , we have given . 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 K. 84. 39. The half whereof is . 42. 195. 2. ♈ Kt. 137.46692   3. K ♈ t. 23.525 To find ♈ t. Z. 160.99192 ½ Z. 80.49596 X. 113.94192 ½ X. 56.97096 s ½ Z. 80. 49596. Comp. Arith. 0.00601663 s ½ X. 56. 97096. 9.92351651 t ½ ♈ K. 42. 195. 9.95740882 t ½ X Cru . 37. 625. 9.88694196 2. Operation . cs . ½ Z. 80. 49596. Comp. Arith. 0.78170174 cs ½ X. 56. 97096. 9.73628614 t ½ ♈ K. 42. 195. 9.95740882 t ½ Z Cru . 71. 496. 10.47539670 1. Arch. 37. 625. Their Sum 113.6691 is the Point of the Ecliptick for the Twelfth House . For the Cusp of the Ascendant . In the Oblique angled Spherical Triangle ♈ AG we have , 1. ♈ A. 114. 39. The half whereof is 57. 195. 2. ♈ AZ . 141. 5333. The Complement of HAAE 38. 46667. 3. A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 y. 23. 525.   Z. 165.05833 ½ Z. 82.51916 X. 118.00833 ½ X. 59.00416 s. ½ Z. 82. 51916. Comp. Arith. 0 . 0037162● s. ½ X. 59. 00416. 9.93313477 t ½ ♈ A. 57. 195. 10.19072348 t ½ X. 53. 296. 10.12757454 2. Operation . t ½ X Cru . 86. 468. 11.20962043 2. Operation . cs ½ Z. 72. 85437. Comp. Arith. 0.53012277 cs ½ X. 49. 32937. 9.81395860 Their Sum 10.34408137 t ½ ♈ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 87. 195. 11.39984054 t ½ X Cru . 88. 729. 11.65392191 1. Arch. 86. 468. Their Sum 175.197 is the Point of the Ecliptick for the Third House . And thus we have not only erected a Figure for the Time given , but composed a Table for the general erecting of a Figure in that Eatitude ; for by adding together the first and second Numbers in each Proportion for the first , second and third Houses there is composed two Numbers for each House , to each of which the Artificial Tangent of half the Ascension of each House being added , their Aggregates are the Tangents of two Arches , which being added together , do give the distance of the Cusp of the House , from the first Point of Aries , as in the preceding Operations hath been shewed . Only note , That if the Ascension of any House be more than a Semicircle , you must take the Tangent of half the Complement to a whole Circle . And to find the Cusp of the House , you must also take the Complement of the Sum of the Arches added together . The Numbers according to the former Operations which do constitute a Table of Houses for the Latitude of London . 51. 53 are as followeth .   11 and 3 Houses Ascendant 12 and 2 Houses 1. Oper. 9.89978389 9.93685106 9.92953314 2. Oper. 10.34408137 10.59682651 10.51798788 The Six Oriental Houses , by the preceding Operations . The opposite Houses are in the opposite Signs and Degrees . 10 House ♈ 26.311 11 House ♊ 10.803 12 House ♋ 23.691 Ascendant ♌ 11.693 2 House ♏ 3.740 3 House ♏ 25.197 4 House ♎ 26.311 5 House ♐ 10.803 9 House ♑ 23.691 7 House ♒ 11.693 8 House ♓ 3.740 9 House ♓ 25.197 A Figure of the Twelve Coelestial Houses . ASTRONOMY . THE Second Part : OR , AN ACCOUNT OF THE Civil Year , With the Reason of the Difference Between the JULIAN & GREGORIAN Calendars , And the manner of Computing the Places of the SVN and MOON . LONDON , Printed for Thomas Passinger , at the Three Bibles on London-Bridge . 1679. AN INTRODUCTION TO Astronomy . The Second Book . CHAP. I. Of the Year Civil and Astronomical . HAving shewed the Motion of the Primum Mobile , or Doctrine of the Sphere , which I call the Absolute Part of Astronomy ; I come now unto the Comparative , that is , to shew the Motion of the Stars in reference to some certain Distinction of Time. 2. And the Distinction of Time is to be considered either according to Nature , or according to Institution . 3. The Distinction of Time according to Nature , is that space of Time , in which the Planets do finish their Periodical Revolutions from one certain Point in the Zodiack , to the same again , and this in reference to the Sun is called a Year , in reference to the Moon a Month. 4. The Sun doth pass through the Zodiack in 365 Days , 5 Hours , and 49 Minutes . And the Moon doth finish her course in the Zodiack , and return into Conjunction with the Sun , in 29 Days , 12 hours , 44 Minutes , and 4 Seconds . And from the Motion of these two Planets , the Civil Year in every Nation doth receive its Institution . 5. Twelve Moons or Moneths is the measure of the Common Year , in Turkey in every Moneth they have 29 or 30 Days , in the whole Year 354 Days , and in every third Year 355 Days . 6. The Persians and Egyptians do also account 12 Moneths to their Year ; but their moneths are proportioned to the Time of the Suns continuance in every of the Twelve Signs ; in their Year therefore which is Solar , there are always 365 Days , that is eleven Days more than the Lunar Year . 7. And the Iulian Year which is the Account of all Christendom , doth differ from the other in this ; that by reason of the Sun's Excess in Motion above 365 Days , which is 5 Hours , 49 Minutes , it hath a Day intercalated once in 4 Years , and by this intercalation , it is more agreeable to the Motion of the Sun , than the former , and yet there is a considerable difference between them , which hath occasioned the Church of Rome to make some further amendment of the Solar Year , but hath not brought it to that exactness , which might be wished . 8. This intercalation of one Day once in 4 Years , doth occasion the Sunday Letter still to alter till 28 Years be gone about ; The Days of the Week which use to be signed by the seven first Letters in the Alphabet , do not fall alike in every Common Year , but because the Year consisteth of 52 Weeks and one Day , Sunday this Year will fall out upon the next Year's Monday , and so forward for seven years , but every fourth year consisting of 52 weeks and two days , doth occasion the Sunday Letter to alter , till four times seven years , that is till 28 years be gone about . This Revolution is called the Cycle of the Sun , taking its name from the Sunday Letter , of which it sheweth all the Changes that it can have by reason of the Bissextile or Leap-year . To find which of the 28 the present is , add nine to the year of our Lord , ( because this Circle was so far gone about , at the time of Christs Birth ) and divide the whole by 28 , what remaineth is the present year , if nothing remain the Cycle is out , and that you must call the last year of the Cycle , or 28. 9. This Intercalation of one day in four years , doth occasion the Letter F to be twice repeated in February , in which Moneth the day is added , that is , the Letter F is set to the 24 and 25 days of that Moneth , and in such a year S. Matthias day is to be observed upon the 25 day , and the next Sunday doth change or alter his Letter , from which leaping or changing , such a year is called Leap-year , aud the number of days in each Moneth is well expressed by these old Verses . Thirty days hath September , April , June and November . February hath 28 alone , All the rest have thirty and one . But when of Leap-year cometh the Time , Then days hath February twenty and nine . That this year is somewhat too long , is acknowledged by the most skilful Astronomers , as for the number of days in a year the Emperours Mathematicians were in the right , for it is certain , that no year can consist of more than 365 days , but for the odd hours it is as certain that they cannot be fewer than five , nor yet so many as six ; so then the doubt is upon the minutes , 60 whereof do make an hour , a small matter one would think , but how great in the consequence we shall see . The Emperours year being more than 10 minutes greater than the Suns , will in 134 years rise to one whole day , and by this means the Vernal or Spring Equinox , which in Iulius Caesar's time was upon the 24 of March , is now in our time upon the 10 of March , 13 days backward , and somewhat more , and so if it be let alone will go back to the first of March , and first of February , and by degrees more and more backward still . 10. To reform this difference , some of the late Roman Bishops have earnestly endeavoured . And the thing was brought to that perfection it now standeth , by Gregory the Thirteenth , in the year 1582. His Mathematicians , whereof Lilius was the Chief , advised him thus : That considering there had been an Agitation in the Council of Nice somewhat concerned in this matter upon the motion of that Question , about the Celebration of Easter . And that the Fathers of the Assembly , after due deliberation with the Astronomers of that time , had fixed the Vernal Equinox at the 21 of March , and considering also that since that time a difference of ten whole days had past over in the Calendar , that is , that the Vernal Equinox , which began upon the 21 of March , had prevented so much , as to begin in Gregorie's days at the 10 of the same , they advised , that 10 days should be cut off from the Calendar , which was done , and the 10 days taken out of October in the year 1582. as being the moneth of that year in which that Pope was born ; so that when they came to the fifth of the moneth they reckoned the 15 , and so the Equinox was come up to its place again , and happened upon the 21 of March , as at the Council of Nice . But that Lilius should bring back the beginning of the year to the time of the Nicene Council and no further , is to be marvelled at , he should have brought it back to the Emperours own time , where the mistake was first entered , and instead of 10 , cut off 13 days ; however this is the reason why these two Calendars differ the space of 10 days from one another . And thus I have given you an account of the year as it now stands with us in England , and with the rest of the Christian World in respect of the Sun , some other particulars there are between us and them which do depend upon the motion of the Moon , as well as of the Sun , and for the better underderstanding of them , I will also give you a brief account of her revolution . But first I will shew you , how the day of the moneth in any year propounded in one Couutry , may be reduced to its correspondent time in another . 11. Taking therefore the length of the year , to be in several Nations as hath been before declared , if we would find what day of the moneth in one Conntry is correspondent to the day of that moneth given in another , there must be some beginning to every one of these Accounts , and that beginning must be referred to some one , as to the common measure of the rest . 12. The most natural beginning of All Accounts , is the time of the Worlds Creation , but they who could not attain to the Worlds Beginning , have reckoned from their own , as the Romans from the building of Rome , the Greeks from their Olympicks , the Assyrians from Nabonassar , and all Christians from the Birth of Christ : the beginning of which and all other the most notable Epochaes , we have ascertained to their correspondent times in the Julian Period , which Scaliger contrived by the continual Multiplication of those Circles , all in former time of good use , and two of them do yet remain ; the Circles yet in use are those of the Sun and Moon , the one , to wit , the Sun , is a Circle of 28 years , and the Circle of the Moon is 19 , as shall be shewed hereafter . The third Circle which now serves for no other use than the constituting of the Julian Period , is the Roman Indiction , or a Circle of 15 years ; if you multiply 28 the Circle of the Sun , by 19 the Circle of the Moon , the Product is 532 , which being multiplied by 15 , the Circle of the Roman Indiction , the Product is 7980 , the Number of years in the Julian Period : whose admirable condition is to distinguish every year within the whole Circle by a several certain Character , the year of the Sun , Moon , and Indiction being never the same again until the revolution of 7980 years be gone about , the beginning of this Period was 764 Julian years before the most reputed time of the Worlds Creation ; which being premised , we will now by Example shew you how to reduce the years of Forreigners to our Julian years , and the contrary . 1. Example . I desire to know at what time in the Turkish Account , the fifth of Iune in the year of our Lord 1640. doth fall . The Julian years complete are 1648 , and are thus turned into days , by the Table of days in Julian years . 1000 Julian years give days 365250 600 Julian years give days ▪ 219150 40 Julian years give days 14610 8 Years give days 2922 May complete 151 Days 5 The Sum is 602088 Now because the Turkish Account began Iuly 16. Anno Christi . 622. you must convert these years into days also . 600 Julian years give days 219150 20 Years give days 7305 1 Year giveth days 365 Iune complete 181 Days 15 The Sum is 227016 Which being substracted from 602088 There resteth days 375072 900 Turkish years give days 318930 There resteth 56142 150 Turkish years give days 53155 There resteth 02987 8 Turkish years give days 2835 There resteth 152 Giumadi . 4. 148 There resteth 4 Therefore the fifth of Iune 1649. in our English Account doth fall in the year 1058. of Mahomet , or the Turkish Hegira , the fourth day of the moneth Giumadi . 11 2. Example . I desire to know upon what day of our Julian year the 17 day of the moneth in the 1069 year complete of the Persian Account from Ieshagile doth fall . The beginning of this Epocha is from the Epocha of Christ in complete days 230639 1000 Persian years give 365000 60 Years give 21900 9 Years give 3285 Chortal complete 90 Days complete 16 The Sum 620930 1000 Julian years Substracted 365250 There rests 255680 700 Julian years 255675 There rests 5 Therefore it falls out in the Julian year from Christ 1700. the fifth day of Ianuary . He that understands this may by the like method convert the years of other Epochas , into our Julian years and the contrary . The Anticipation of the Gregorian Calendar is more easily obtained , for if you enter the Table with the years of Christ complete , you have the days to be added to the time in the Julian Account , to make it answer to the Gregorian , which will be but ten days difference till the year 1700. and then the difference will be a day more , until the year 1800. and so forward three days difference more in every 400 years to come , unless our year shall be reformed as well as theirs . CHAP. II. Of the Cycle of the Moon , what it is , how placed in the Calendar , and to what purpose . THat the Civil Year in use with us and all Christians , doth consist of 365 days , and every fourth year of 366 , hath been already shewed , with the return of the Sunday Letter in 28 years . In which time the Moon doth finish her course in the Zodiack no less than twelve times , which twelve Moons , or 354 days , do fall short of the Sun's year , eleven days in every common year , and twelve in the Bissextile or Leap-year . And by Observation of Meton an Athenian , it was found out about 432 years before Christ , that the Moon in nineteen years did return to be in Conjunction with the Sun on the self same day , and this Circle of nineteen years is called the Cycle of the Moon , which being written in the Calendar against the day in every Moneth , in which the Moon did change , in Letters of Gold , was also called the Golden Number , or from the excellent use thereof , which was at first , only to find the New Moons in every Moneth for ever , but amongst Christians it serveth for another purpose also , even the finding of the time when the Feast of Easter is to be observed . The New Moons by this Number are thus found . In the first year of the Circle , or when the Golden Number is 1 , where the Number 1 was set in the Calendar in any Moneth , that day is New Moon , in the second Year where you find the golden Number 2 , in the third Year where you find the golden Number 3 , and so forward till the whole Circle be expired ; then you must begin with one again , and run through the whole Circle as before . 2. And the reason why the Calendar begins with the golden Number 3 , not 1 , is this . The Christians in Alexandria had used this Circle of the Moon two Years before the Nicene Council . And in the first of these Years the new Moon next to the Vernal Equinox was upon the 27th Day of the Egyptian month Phamenoth answering to the 23d of our March , against that Day therefore they placed the golden Number 1. And because there are 29 Days and a half from one new Moon to another , they made the distance between the new Moons to be interchangeably 29 and 30 Days , and so they placed the same golden Number against the 26 Day of Phurmuthi the Month following , and against the 26 Day of the Month Pachon and so forward , and upon this ground by the like progression was the golden Number set in the Roman Calendar ; and so the golden Number 1 by their example was set against March 23. April 21. Iune 19. Iuly 19. August 17. September 16. October 15. November 14. December . 13. But then because in the following Year the golden Number was 2. reckoning 30 Days from the 13th of December , the golden Number 2 was set to Innuary 12. February 10. March 12. April 10. May 10. Iune 8. Iuly 8. August 6. September 5. October 4. November 3. December . 2. From whence reckoning 13 Days as before , the golden Number 3 comes in course for the third Year to be set against the first of Ianuary . But that you may know how the golden Number comes to be distributed in the Calendar according to the form in which it now is , you must consider that in 19 Solar Years there are not only 228 Lunar Months or 12 times 19 Lunar Months but 235 for the 11 Days which the common Solar Year doth exceed the Lunar , do in 19 Years arise to 209 Days , out of which there may be appointed 7 Months , 6 whereof will contain 30 Days apiece , and one Month 29 days ; and these 7 Months are called Embolismical Months , because by a kind of injection or interposition they are reckoned in some of the 19 Years . And those Years in which they are reckoned are called Embolismical Years , to distinguish them from the common Years which always contain 354 Days , whereas 6 of these Embolismical Years do each of them contain 384 Days , and the seventh Embolismical Year in which the Month of 29 Days is reckoned , doth contain 383 Days . 3. The Embolismical Years in the Cycle of the Moon are properly these Seven . 3 , 6 , 9 , 11 , 14 , 17 , 19. because in the third Year 11 Days being thrice reckoned do amount to 33 Days , that is one Month of 30 Days and 3 Days over . Again in the sixth Year the 11 Days which the Solar exceed the Lunar , being thrice numbred , do amount to 33 Days . which with the 3 Days formerly reserved do make 36 Days , that is one Month of 30 Days and 6 Days over . Again in the Ninth Year there are also 33 Days , to which the 6 Days reserved being added , there will arise one Month more and 9 Days over . But in the Eleventh Year twice 11 Days being added to the 9 Days reserved , do make 31 Days , that is , one Month of 30 days and one day over , which being added to the supernumerary days in the fourteenth Year do make another Month of 30 Days and 4 Days over , and these being added to the supernumerary Days in the sevententh Year do make another Month of 30 and 7 Days over , and these 7 Days being added to the 22 supernumerary Days in the Ninteenth Year of the Moons Cycle do make another Month of 29 Days . 4. But because there are 6939 Days and 18 Hours in 19 Solar Years , that is , 4 Days 18 Hours more then in the common and Embolismical Lunar Years , in which the excess between the Lunar and the Solar Year is supposed to be no more then 11 Days in each Year , whereas in every fourth Year the excess is one Day more , that is , 12 Days , that is , in 16 Years 4 Days , and in the remaining 3 Years three fourths of a day more . And that the new Moons after 19 Lunar Years or 235 Lunations do not return to the same days again , but want almost 5 days , it is evident that the civil Lunations do not agree with the Astronomical and that there must be yet some kind of intercalation used . 5. Now therefore in distributing the golden Number throughout the Calendar . If the new Moons should interchangeably consist of 30 and 29 days , and so but 228 Lunations in 19 Years ; we might proceed in the same order in which we have begun , and by which as hath been shewed the third Year of the Golden Number falls upon the Calends of Ianuary . But for as much as there are first six Lunations of 30 days apiece and one of 29 days to be interposed , therefore there must be 6 times 2 Lunations together consisting of 30 days and once three Lunations of 29 days . And that respect may be also had to the Bissextile days , although they are not exprest in the Calendar , that Lunation which doth contain the Bissertile day , if it should have been 29 days , it must be 30 , if it should have consisted of 30 days it must consist of 31. 6. And because it was thought convenient , as hath been shewed , to begin with the third Year of the Cycle of the Moon , because the Golden Number 3 is set to the Calends of Ianuary , therefore in this Cycle the Embolismical Years are , 2 , 5 , 8 , 11 , 13 , 16 , 19. But yet that it may appear , that these Years are in effect the same , as if we had begun with the first Year of the Golden Number , save only that the eighth Year instead of the ninth is to be accounted Embolismical , I have added the Table follwing , in which it is apparent that the former Embolismical years do agree with these last mentioned . 7. But as I said before , it was thought more convenient to begin the account from the number 3 set to the Calends of Ianuary , because by so reckoning 30 and 29 days to each Lunation interchangeably , the same Number 3 falls upon Ianuary 31. March 1 , and 31. April 29. May 29. Iune 27. Iuly 27. August 25. September 14. October 23. November 22. December 21. As if the Lunar years were compleated upon the 20 of December there remain just 11 Days , which the Solar years doth exceed the Lunar . 8. And by ranking on and accounting 4 for the Golden Number of the next year , you will find it set on Ianuary 20 , February 18 , March 20 , April 18 , May 18 , Iune 16 , Iuly 16 , August 14 , September 13 , Octob. 12 , Novemb . 11 , Decemb. 10. Cycle of the Moon . Cycle of the Moon . Embolismical Years . Number of Days . 1 3   354 2 4   354 3 5 Embol . 384 4 6   354 5 7   354 6 8 Embol . 384 7 9   354 8 10   354 9 11 Embol . 384 10 12   354         11 13 Embol . 384 12 14   354 13 15   354 14 16 Embol . 384 15 17   354 16 18   354 17 19 Embol . 384 18 1   354 19 2 Embol . 384 9. But in going on , and taking 5 for the Golden Number in the third year , we must remember that that is an Embolismical Year , and therefore that somewhere there must be 2 Months together of 30 days . And for this reason the Golden Number 5 , is set to Ianuary 9 , February 7 , March 9 , April 7 , May 7 , Iune 5 , Iuly 5 , August 3 , September 2 , as also upon the second day of October , and not upon the first , that so there may be 2 Lunations together of 30 , and the same Number 5 is also set to the thirty first of October , to make the Lunation to consist of 29 days , and to the thirtieth of November instead of the twenty ninth , that so a Lunation of 30 may again succeed as it ought . 10. In like manner in the sixth Year , having gone through the fourth and fifth as common years , you may see the Golden Number 8 set to the fifth of April , which should have been upon the fourth , and in the ninth Year the Golden Number 11 is set to the second of February which should have been upon the first . And there is a particular reason , for which these numbers are otherwise placed from the eighth of March to the fifth of April , namely , that all the paschal Lunations may consist of 29 days : For thus from the eighth of March to the sixth of April , to both which days the Golden Number is 16 , there are but 29 days . And from the ninth of March to the seventh of April , to both which days the Golden Number is 5 , there are also 29 days , and so of the rest till you come to the fifth of April , which is the last Paschal Lunation , as the eighth of March is the first , but at any other time of the Year , the length of the Month in the Embolismical Year , may be fixed as you please . 12. And in this manner in the 17 years , in which the lunations of the whole Circle are finished , and in which the Golden Number is 19 , the Month of Iuly is taken at pleasure , to the thirtieth day whereof is set the Golden Number 19 , which should have been upon the thirty first , and the same Number being notwithstanding placed upon the twenty eighth of August , that by the two Lunations of 29 days together , it might be understood , that the seventh Embolismical Month consisting of 29 days is there inserted , instead of a Month of 30 days . In which place the Embolismical or leaping Year of the Moon may plainly be observed for that year is one day less than the rest , which the Moon doth as it were pass over . The which one day is again added to the 29 days of the last Month , that we may by that means come , as in other Years , to the Golden Number , which sheweth the New Moon in Ianuary following . And for this reason the Epact then doth not consist of 11 but of 12 days . And thus you see the reason , for which the Golden Numbers are thus set in the Calendar as here you see . In which we may also observe , that every following Number is made by adding 8 to the Number preceding , and every preceding Number is also made by adding 11 to the Number next following , and casting away 19 when the addition shall exceed it . For Example , if you add 8 to the Golden Number 3 set against the first of Ianuary , it maketh 11 , to which add 8 more and it maketh 19 , to which adding 8 it maketh 27 , from which substracting 19 the remainer is 8 , to which again adding 8 , the sum is 19 , to which adding 8 the sum is 24 , from which deducting 19 the remainer is 5 , and so of the rest . In like manner receding backward , to the 5 add 11 they make 16 , to the 16 add 11 they make 27 , from which deducting 19 the remainer is 8 , to which 11 being added the same is 19 , to which 11 being added the sum is 30 , from which deducting 19 the remainer is 11 , to which 11 being added the sum is 22 , from which deducting 19 the remainer is 3. And by this we may see that every following number will be in use 8 years after the preceding , and every preceding Number will be in use 11 years after the following , that is , the same will return to be in use after 8 Years and 11 , and the other after 11 Years and 8 , or once in 19 years . CHAP. III. Of the Vse of the Golden Number in finding the Feast of Easter . THe Cycle of the Moon or Golden Number is a circle of 19 years , as hath been said already , which being distributed in the Calendar as hath been shewn in the last Chapter , doth shew the day of the New Moon for ever ; though not exactly : But the use for which it was chiefly intended , was to find the Paschal New Moons , that is , those new Moons on which the Feast of Easter and other moveable Feasts depend . To this purpose we must remember , 1. That the vernal Equinox is supposed to be fixed to the twenty first day of March. 2. That the fourteenth day of the Moon on which the Feast of Easter doth depend , can never happen before the Equinox ; though it may fall upon it or upon the day following . 3. That the Feast of Easter is never observed upon the fourteenth day of the Moon , but upon the Sunday following ; so that if the fourteenth day of the Moon be Sunday , the Sunday following is Easter day . 4. That the Feast of Easter may fall upon the fifteenth day of the Moon , or upon any other day unto the twenty first , inclusively . 5. That the Paschal Sunday is discovered by the proper and Dominical Letter for every Year The which may be found as hath been already declared , or by the proper Table for that purpose . Hence it followeth , 1. That the New Moon immediately preceding the Feast of Easter , cannot be before the eighth day of March , for if you suppose it to be upon March 6 , the Moon will be 14 days old March 19 , which is before the Equinox , contrary to the second Rule before given , and upon the seventh day of March there is no Golden Number fixed ; and therefore the Golden Number 16 , which standeth against March 8 , is the first by which the Paschal New Moon may be discovered . 2. It followeth hence , That the last Paschal New Moon cannot happen beyond the fifth day of April , because all the 19 Golden Numbers are expressed from the eighth of March to that day . And if a New Moon should happen upon the sixth of April , there would be two Paschal New Moons that year , one upon the eighth of March and another upon the sixth of April , the same Golden Number 16 being proper to them both , but this is absurd because Easter cannot be observed twice in one year . 3. It followeth hence , That the Feast of Easter can never happen before the twenty second day of March , nor after the twenty fifth day of April : For if the first New Moon be upon the eighth of March , and that the Feast of Easter must be upon the Sunday following the fourteenth day of the Moon ; it is plain that the fourteenth day of the Moon must be March 21 at the soonest : So that supposing the next day to be Sunday , Easter cannot not be before March the twenty second . And because the fourteenth day of the last Moon falleth upon the eighteenth day of April , if that day be Saturday , and the Dominical Letter D , Easter shall be upon the nineteenth day , but if it be Sunday , Easter cannot be till the twenty fifth . 4. It followeth hence , That although there are but 19 days , on which the fourteenth day of the Moon can happen , as there are but 19 Golden Numbers , yet there are 35 days from the twenty second of March to the twenty fifth of April , on which the Feast of Easter may happen , because there is no day within those Limits , but may be the Sunday following the fourteenth day of the Moon . And although the Feast of Easter can never happen upon March 22 , but when the fourteenth day of the Moon is upon the twenty first , and the Sunday Letter D , nor upon the twenty fifth of April , but when the fourteenth day of the Moon is upon April 18 , and the Dominical Letter C. Yet Easter may fall upon March 23 , not only when the fourteenth day of the Moon is upon the twenty second day which is Saturday , but also if it fall upon the twenty first which is Friday . In like manner Easter may fall upon April 24 , not only when the fourteenth day of the Moon is upon the eighteenth day which is Monday , but also if it happen upon the seventeenth being Sunday . And for the same reason it may fall oftner upon other days that are further distant from the said twenty second of March and twenty fifth of April . 5. It followeth hence , That the Feast of Easter may be easily found in any Year propounded : For the Golden Number in any Year being given , if you look the same between the eighth of March and fifth of April both inclusively , and reckon 14 days from that day , which answereth to the Golden Number given , where your account doth end is the fourteenth day of the Moon : Then consider which is the Dominical Letter for that Year , and that which followeth next after the fourteenth day of the Moon is Easter day . Example , In the year 1674 the Golden Number is 3 , and the Sunday Letter D , which being sought in the Calendar between the aforesaid limits , the fourteenth day of the Moon is upon April the thirteenth , and the D next following is April 19. And therefore Easter day that Year is April 19. Otherwise thus . In March after the first C , Look the Prime wherever it be , The third Sunday after Easter day shall be . And if the Prime on Sunday be , Reckon that for one of the Three . 6. Thus the Feast of Easter may be found in the Calendar , and from thence a brief Table shewing the same , may be extracted in this manner . Write in one Column the several Golden Numbers in the Calendar from the eighth of March to the fifth of April , in the same order observing the same distance . In the second Column set the Dominical Letters in number 35 so disposed , as that no Dominical Letter may stand against the Golden Number 16 , but setting the Letter D against the Golden Number 5 , write the rest in this order . E , F , G , A , B , &c. and when you come to the Golden Number 8 , set the Letter C , and there continue the Letters till you come to C again , because when the Golden Number is 16 , which in the Calendar is set to the eighth day of March , is new Moon , and the fourteenth day of that Moon doth fall upon the twenty first , to which the Dominical Letter is C , upon which the Feast of Easter cannot happen ; and therefore in the third Column containing the day in which the Feast of Easter is to be observed , is also void . But in the next place immediately following , to wit , against the letter D is set March 22 , because if the fourteenth day of the Moon shall fall upon the twenty first of March being Saturday , the next day being Sunday , shall be the Feast of Easter . To the Letters following , E , F , G , A , B , &c. are set 23 , 24 , 25 , and so orderly to the last of March , and so forward till you come to the twenty fifth of April , by which Table thus made , the Feast of Easter may be found until the Calendar shall be reformed . For having found the Golden Number in the first Column , the Dominical Letter for the Year next after it , doth shew the Feast of Easter , as in the former Example , the Golden Number is 3 and the Dominicall Letter D , therefore Easter day is upon April 19. The other moveable Feasts are thus found . Advent Sunday is always the nearest Sunday to St. Andrews , whether before or after . Septuagesima Sunday is Nine Weeks before Easter . Sexagesima Sunday is Eight Weeks before Easter . Qainquagesima Sunday is Seven Weeks before Easter . Quadragesima Sunday is Six Weeks before Easter . Rogation Sunday is five Weeks after Easter . Ascension day is Forty Days after Easter . Whitsunday is Seven Weeks after Easter . Trinity Sunday is Eight Weeks after Easter . G. N. D. L. Easter . XVI     V D 22 March   E 23 XIII F 24 II G 25   A 26 X B 27   C 28 XVIII D 29 VII E 30   F 31 XV G 1 April IV A 2   B 3 XII C 4 I D 5   E 6 IX F 7   G 8 XVII A 9 VI B 10   C 11 XIV D 12 III E 13   F 14 XI G 15   A 16 XIX B 17 VIII C 18   D 19   E 20   F 21   G 22   A 23   B 24   C 25 CHAP. IV. Of the Reformation of the Calendar by Pope Gregory the Thirteenth ; and substituting a Cycle of Epacts in the room of the Golden Number . HItherto we have spoken of the Calendar which is in use with us , we will now shew you for what reasons it is alter'd in the Church of Rome , and how the Feast of Easter is by them observed . The Year by the appointment of Iulius Caesar consisting of 365 days 6 hours , whereas the Sun doth finish his course in the Zodiack , in 365 days 5 hours 49 minutes or thereabouts , it cometh to pass that in 134 Years or less , there is a whole day in the Calendar more than there ought ; in 268 years 2 days more ; in 4002 years 3 days : and so since Iulius Caesar's time the vernal Equinox hath gone backward 13 or 14 days , namely from the 24 of March to the tenth . Now because the Equinox was at the time of the Nicene Council upon the twenty first of March , when the time for the observing of Easter was first universally established , they thought it sufficient to bring the Equinox back to that time , by cutting off 10 days in the Calendar as hath been declared , and to prevent any anticipation for the time to come , have appointed , that the Leap-year shall be thrice omitted in every 400 Years to come , and for memory sake , appointed the first omission to be accounted from the Year 1600 , not from 1582 , in which the reformation was made , because it was not only near the time , in which the emendation was begun , but also because the Equinox has not fully made an anticipation of 10 days from the place thereof , at the time of the Nicene Council , which was March 21. The Years then 1700 , 1800 , 1900 , which should have been Bissextile Years , are to he accounted common years , but the Year 2000 must be a Bissextile : In like manner the Years 2100 , 2200 , 2300 , shall be common years , and the Year 2400 Bissextile , and so forward . 2. Again , because it was supposed that the Cycle of the Moon , or Golden Number was so fixed , that the new and full Moons would in every 19 years return to the same days again ; whereas their not returning the same hours , but making an anticipation of one hour 27 minutes or thereabouts , it must needs be that in 17 Cycles or little more than 300 Years , there would be an anticipation of a whole day . And hence it is evident that in 1300 Years since the Nicene Council , the New and Full Moons do happen more than 4 days sooner than the Cycle of the Moon or Golden Number doth demonstrate : Whence also it comes to pass , that the fourteenth day of the Moon by the Cycle is in truth the eighteenth day , and so the Feast of Easter should be observed not from the fifteenth day of the Moon to the twenty first , but from the nineteenth to the twenty fifth . 3. That the Moon therefore being once brought into order , might not make any anticipation for the time to come , it is appointed that a Cycle of 30 Epacts should be placed in the Calendar instead of the Golden Number , answering to every day in the Year ; to shew the New Moons in these days , not only for 300 Years or thereabouts , but that there might be new Epacts without altering the Calendar , to perform the same thing upon other days as need shall require . 4. For the better understanding whereof , to the Calendar in use with us , we have annexed the Gregorian Calendar also : In the first Column whereof you have 30 numbers from 1 to 30 , save only that in the place of 30 you have this Asterisk * , But they begin with the Calends of Ianuary , and we continued and repeated after a Retrograde order in this manner , * 29 , 28 , 27 , &c. and that for this cause especially , that the number being given which sheweth the New Moons in every Month for one Year , you might by numbring 11 upwards exclusively find the number which will shew the New Moons the Year following , to wit , the Number which falleth in the eleventh place . 5. And these Numbers are called Epacts , because they do in order shew those 11 days , which are yearly to be added to the Lunar Year consisting of 354 days , that it may be in conformity with the Solar Year consisting of 365 days . To this purpose , as hath been said concerning the Golden Number , these Epacts being repeated 12 times , and ending upon the twentieth day of December , the same Numbers must be added to the 11 remaining days , which were added to the first 11 days in the Month of Ianuary . 6. And because 12 times 30 do make 360 , whereas from the first of Ianuary to the twentieth of December inclusively , there are but 354 days , you must know that to gain the other six days , the numbers 25 and 24 are in every other Month both placed against one day , namely , to February 5 , April 5 , Iune 3 , August 1 , September 29 , and November 27. But why these two Numbers are chosen rather then any other , and why in these 6 Months the number 25 is sometimes writ to XVI , sometimes to XXV in a common character , and why the number 19 is set to the last day of December in a common Character , shall be declared hereafter . 7. Here only note that this Asterisk * is set instead of the Epact 30 , because the Epact shewing the Number of days which do remain after the Lunation in the Month of December , it may sometimes fall out that 2 Lunations may so end , that the one may require 30 for the Epact , and the other 0 , which would , if both were written , cause some inconveniences , and therefore this * Asterisk is there set , that it might indifferently serve to both . And the Epact 29 is therefore set to the second day of Ianuary , because after the compleat Lunation in the second of December there are 29 days , and for the like reason the Epact 28 is set against the third of Ianuary , because after the compleat Lunation in the third of December there are then 28 days over , and so the rest in order till you come to the thirtieth of Ianuary , where you find the Epact 1. because after the compleat Lunation on the thirtieth day there is only one day over . 8. And besides the shewing of the New Moons in every Month , which is and may be done by the Golden Number , the Epacts have this advantage , that they may be perpetual and keep the same place in the Calendar in all future ages , which can hardly be effected with the Golden Number , for in little more then 700 years , the New Moons do make an anticipation of one day , and then it will be necessary to set the Golden Number one degree backward , and so the Golden Number which at the time of the Nicene Council was set to the first of Ianuary , should in 300 years be set to the last of December , and so of the rest , but the Epacts being once fixed shall not need any such retraction or commutation . For as often as the New Moons do change their day either by Anticipation or by Suppression of the Bissextile year , you shall not need to do any more than to take another rank of 19 Epacts , insteed of those which were before in use . For instance , the Epacts which are and have been in use in the Church of Rome since the year of reformation 1582 , and will continue till the year 1700 , are these 10 following 1. 12. 23. 4. 15. 26. 7. 18. 29. 10. 21. 2. 13. 24. 5. 16. 27. 8. 19. And from the year 1700 the Epacts which will be in use are these . * 11. 22. 3. 14. 25. 6. 17. 28. 9. 20. 1. 12. 23. 4. 15. 26. 7. 18. and shall continue not only to the year 1800 , but from thence until the year 1900 also ; and although in the year 1800 the Bissextile is to be suppressed , yet is there a compensation for that Suppression , by the Moons Anticipation . To make this a little more plain , the motion of the Moon , which doth occasion the change of the Epact , must be more fully considered . CHAP. V. Of the Moons mean Motion , and how the Anticipation of the New Moons may be discovered by the Epacts . THe Moon according to her middle motion doth finish her course in the Zodiack in 29 days , 12 hours 44 minutes , three seconds or thereabout , and therefore a common Lunar year doth consist of 354 days , 8 hours , 48 minutes , 38 seconds and some few thirds , but an Embolismical year doth consist of 383 days , 21 hours , 32 minutes , 41 seconds and somewhat more ; and therefore in 19 years it doth exceed the motion of the Sun 1 hour , 27 minutes , 33 seconds feré . 2. Hence it cometh to pass , that although the New Moons do after 19 years return to the same days ; yet is there an Anticipation of 1 hour , 27 minutes , 33 seconds . And in twice 19 years , that is , in 38 years , there is an Anticipation of 2 hours , 55 minutes , 6 seconds , and after 312 years and a half , there is an Anticipation of one whole day and some few Minutes . And therefore after 312 years no new Moon can happen upon the same day it did 19 years before , but a day sooner . Hence it comes to pass that in the Julian Calendar , in which no regard is had to this Anticipation , the New Moons found out by the Golden Number must needs be erroneous , and from the time of the Nicene Council 4 days after the New Moons by a regular Computation . 3. And hence it follows also , that if the Golden Number , after 312 were upon due consideration removed a day forwarder or nearer the beginning of the Months , they would shew the New Moons for 312 years to come . And being again removed after those years , a day more would by the like reason do the same again . But it was thought more convenient so to dispose 30 Epacts , that they keeping their constant places , 19 of them should perform the work of the Golden Number , until by this means there should be an Anticipation of one day . And when such an Anticipation should happen , those 19 Epacts being let alone , other 19 should be used , which do belong to the preceding day , without making any alteration in the Calendar . 4. And if this Anticipation would do the whole work , nothing were more plain , then to make that commutation of the 19 Epact once in 312 years : but because the detraction of the Bissextile days doth variously interpose and cause the 19 Epacts sometimes to be changed into these that do precede , sometimes into these that follow , sometimes into neither , but to continue still the same ; therefore some Tables are to be made , by which we may know , when the commutation was to be made and into what Epacts . 4. First therefore there was made a Table called Tabula Epactarum Expansa , in this manner . First on the top were placed the 19 Golden Numbers in order , beginning with the Number 3 , which in the old Calendar is placed against the Calends of Ianuary , and under every one of these Golden Numbers there are placed 30 Epacts all constituted from the lowest number in the first rank in which the Epact is 1 , and in that first rank the Golden Number is 3 , the rest from thence towards the right Hand are made by the constant addition of it , and the casting away of 30 , as often as they shall exceed that number , only when you come to the 27 , the Epact under the Golden Number 19 , there must be added 12 instead of 11 , that so the Epact following may be 9 not 8 , for the Reasons already given in this Discourse concerning the Golden Number and Embolismical years . And this rank being thus made , the other Epacts are disposed in their natural order ascending upwards , and the number once again resumed after the Epact 30 or rather this Asterisk * set in the place thereof : only observe that under the Golden Number 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. in the place of XX there is yet 25 in the common Character . And to the Epacts under the Golden Number 19 , 12 must still be added to make that Epact under the Golden Number 1. As was said before concerning the lowest Rank . 5. And on the left hand of these Epacts before those under the Golden Number 3. are set 30 Letters of the Alphabet , 19 in a small Character , and 11 in a great , in which some are passed by , for no other reason save only this , that their similitude with some of the small Letters , should not occasion any mistake in their use , which shall be shewed in its place . 6. Besides this Table there was another Table made which is called Tabula AEquationis Epactarum , in which there is a series of years , in which the Moon , by reason of her mentioned anticipation doth need AEquation , and in which the number of Epacts signed with the letters of the Alphabet , are to be changed ; being otherwise AEquated where it needeth , by the suppression of the Bissextile days . 7. But it supposeth , that it was convenient to suppress the Bissextiles once only in 100 years ; and the Moon to be aequated , or as far as concerns her self , the rank of Epacts to be changed , once only in 300 years , and the 12 years and a half more , to be referred till after the years 2400 , they do amount unto 100 years , and then an aequation to be made : but then it must be made by reason of the interposing this hundred not in the three hundredth but the hundredth year . Moreover this aequation is to be made as in referece to the Moon only , because as the suppression of the Bissextiles intervene , the order of changing the ranks of Epacts is varied , as shall be shewed hereafter . 8. Again this Table supposeth , that seeing the New Moon at the time of the Nicene Council was upon the Calends of Ianuary , the golden Number 3 being there placed , that it would have been the same if the Epact * had been set to the same Calends , that is if the Epacts had been then in use . And therefore at that time the highest or last rank of Epacts was to be used , whose Index is P , and then after 300 years , the lowest or first rank should succeed , whose Index is a , ( for the letters return in a Circle ) and after 300 years more , the following rank whose Index is b and so forward ; but that it is conceived , that the New Moon in the Calends of Ianuary , is more agreeable to the year of Christ 500 , than the time of the Nicene Councel ; and therefore as if the rank of Epacts under the letter l were sutable to the year 500 , it seemed good to make use of that rank under the letter a in the year of Christ 800 , and those under the letter b , in the year 1100 , and those under the letter e in the year 1400. 9. Which being granted , because in the year 1582 , ten days were cut off from the Calendar , we must run backward , or in an inverted order count 10 series , designed , suppose , by the letters b. a. P. N. M. H. G. F. E. D. so that from the year 1582 the series of Epacts whose literal Index is D , is to be used , and this is that rank of Epacts which is now used in the Church of Rome . 10. And therefore as if this Table had its beginning from that year ; the first number in the second column is 1582 , and then in order under it . 1600. 1700. 1800. 1900. 2000. &c. And in the third Column every fourth hundred year is marked for a Bissextile , that is , 1600. 2400. 2800 , &c. and in the fourth Column to every three hundreth ▪ Year is set this Character C , to shew in what year the Moon by her Anticipation of one day , doth need aequation ; but in the year 1800 the double character is set CC , to signify that then another hundred years are gotten by the 12 years and a half reserved , besides and above the other 300 years ; and this character is also set to the years 4300. 6800 , and for the same reason . But in the first Column , or on the left hand of these years are placed the Letters or Indices of those ranks of Epacts in the former Table , which are to be used in those years and when the Letters are charged . Thus against the year 1600 the Letter D is continued , to shew that from that year , to the year 1700 the rank of Epacts is still to be used , which do belong to that Letter . And for as much as the Letter C is set to the year 1700 , it sheweth that that rank of Epacts is then to be used , which do belong thereto , and so of the rest . 11. The reason why these Letters in the first Column are sometimes changed in 100 years , sometimes in 200 , sometimes not in less then 300 Years , and that they are sometimes taken forward , sometimes backward , according to the order of the Alphabet , is because the suppression of the Bissextiles do intervene with the lunar aequation : for if the Bissextile were only to be suppressed , in these 300 or sometimes 400 years , in which the Moon needeth aequation , the rank of Epacts in that case would need no commutation , but would continue the same for ever ; and the golden Number would have been sufficient , if the suppression of the Bissextile , and anticipation of the Moon , did by a perpetual compensation cause the new Moons still to return to the same days : but because the Bissextile is ofttimes suppressed , when the Moon hath no aequation , the Moon hath sometimes an aequation when the Bissextile is not suppressed , sometimes also both are to be done and sometimes neither ; all which varieties may yet be reduced to these three Rules . 1. As often as the Bissextile is suppressed without any aequation of the Moon , then the letter which served to that time shall be changed to the next below it contrary to the order of the Alphabet . And the new Moons shall be removed one day towards the end of the Year . 2. As often as the Moon needeth aequation , without suppression of the Bissextile , then the Letter which was in use to that time shall be changed to the next above it according to the order of the Alphabet , that the New Moons may again return one day towards the beginning of the year . 3. As often as there is a Suppression and an aequation both , or when there is neither , the Letter is not changed at all but that which served for the former Centenary , shall also continue in the succeeding ; because the compensation so made , the New Moons do neither go forward nor backward , but happen in the compass of the same days . 1. And this is enough to shew for what reason the letters are so placed in the Table , as there you see them : for in the year 1600 the Bissextile being neither suppressed , nor the Moon aequated , the letter D used in the former Centenary or in the latter part thereof from the year 1582 , is still the same . In the year 1700 , because there is a suppression , but no aequation , the commutation is made to the Letter C descending . In the Year 1800 , because there is both a suppression and an aequation , the same letter C doth still continue . In the Year 2400 , because there is an aequation and no suppression , there is an ascension to the Letter A. And thus you see not only the construction of this Table , but how it may be continued to any other Year , as long as the World shall last . 12. And by these two Tables we may easily know which rank of the 30 Epacts doth belong to , or is proper for any particular age : for as in our age , that is , from the Year 1600 to the Year 1700 exclusively , that series is proper whose Index is D. Namely , 23 , 4 , 15 , 26 , &c. so in the two Ages following , that is , from the Year 1700 to the Year 1900 exclusively , that series is proper whose Index is C , namely these , 22 , 3 , 14 , 25. and in the three ages following thence , that is from the Year 1900 to the Year 2100 exclusively , that series is proper whose Index is B , namely these , 21 , 2 , 13 , 24 , &c. And so for any other . Hence also it may be known , which of the 19 doth belong to any particular Year , for which no more is necessary , than only to know the Golden Number for the year given , which being sought in the head of the Table , and the Index of that Age in the side , the common Angle , or meeting of these two , will shew you the Epact desired : As in the year 1674 the Golden Number is 3 and the Index D ; therefore in the common Angle I find 23 for the Epact that year , and sheweth the New Moons in every Month thereof . And here it will not be unseasonable to give the reason , for which the Epact 25 not XXV is written under the Golden Numbers 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18 , 19. namely , because the ranks of Epacts , which under these greater Numbers hath this Epact 25 , hath also XXIV , it would follow that in these Ages in which any of these Ranks were in use , the New Moon in 19 years will happen twice upon the same days ; in those six Months in which the Epacts XXV and XXIV are set to the same day : Whereas the New Moons do not happen on the same day till 19 years be gone about . To avoid this inconvenience , the Epact 25 not XXV is set under these great numbers , and the Epact 25 is in the Calendar , in these Months set with the Epact XXVI , but in the other Months with the Epact XXV . 14. Hence it cometh to pass , 1. That in these Years the Epacts 25 and XXIV do never meet on the same day . 2. That there is no danger that the Epacts 25 and XXVI should in these 6 Months cause the same inconvenience , seeing that the Epacts 25 and XXVI are never both found in the same Rank . 3. That the Epact 25 may in other Months without inconvenience be set to the same day with the Epact XXVI , because in these there is no danger of their meeting with the Epact XXIV on the same days . 4. That there is no fear that the Epacts XXV and XXIV being set on the same days , should in future Ages cause the same inconvenience , because the Epacts XXV and XXIV are not found together in any of the other Ranks . But that either one or both of them are wanting . Besides , when one of these Epacts is in use , the other is not , and that only which is in use is proper to the day . As in this our Age until the Year 1700 the Epacts in use are those in the rank whose Index is D. In which these two XXIV and XXV are not both found . And in the two following Ages , because the rank of Epacts in use is that whose Index is C , in which there is the Epact XXV , not XXIV , the New Moons are shewed by the Epact XXV not by XXIV . But because in three following Ages , the rank of Epacts in use is that whose Index is B , in which 25 and XXIV are both found , the New Moons are shewed by the Epact XXIV when the golden Number is 6. And by the Epact 25 when the golden Number is 17 , and not by the Epact XXV . 15. And if it be asked why the Epact 19 in the common Character is set with the Epact XX against the last day of December ; know that for the reasons before declared , the last Embolismical Month within the space of 19 years , ought to be but 29 days and not 30 , as the rest are ; and therefore when the Epact 19 doth concur with the golden Number 19 , the last Month or last Lunation beginning the second of December , shall end upon the 30 and not upon the 31 of that Month , and the New Moon should be supposed to happen upon the 31 under the same Epact 19 , that 12 being added to 19 and not 11 , you may have one for the Epact of the year following , which may be found upon the 30 of Ianuary , as if the Lunation of 30 days had been accomplished the Day before . CHAP. VI. How to find the Dominical Letter and Feast of Easter according to the Gregorian account . HAving shewed for what reason , and in what manner the Epacts are substituted in the place of the golden Number , and how the New Moons may be by them found in the Calendar for ever ; I shall now shew you how to find the Feast of Easter and the other moveable Feasts according to the Gregorian or new account ; and to this purpose I must first shew you how to find the Dominical Letter , for that the Cycle of 28 years will not serve the turn , because of the suppression of the Bissextile once in a hundred years , but doth require 7 Cycles of 28 years apeice . The first whereof begins with CB , and endeth in D. The second begins with DC , and endeth in E. The third begins with ED , and endeth in F &c. The first of these Cycles began to be in use 1582 , in which year the dominical Letter according to the Julian account was G , but upon the fifteenth day of October , that Year was changed to C : for the fifth of October being Friday and then called the fifteenth , the Letter A became Friday , B Saturday , and C Sunday , the remaining part of the year , in which the Cycle of the Sun was 23 , and the second after the Bissextile or leap Year , and so making C , which answereth to the fifteenth year of that Circle , to be 23 , the Circle will end at D ; and consequently CB , which in the old account doth belong to the 21 year of the Circle , hath ever since been called the first , and so shall continue until the year 1700 , in which the Bissextile being suppressed , the next Cycle will begin with DC as hath been said already . Under the first rank or order of Dominical Letters are written the years 1582 and 1600 , under the second 1700 , under the third 1800 , under the fourth 1900 and 2000 , under the fifth 2100 , under the sixth 2200 and under the seventh 2300 and 2400. And again under the first Order , 2500 , under the second 2600 , under the third 2700 and 2800 , and so forward as far as you please , always observing the same order , that the 100 Bissextile years may still be joyned with the not Bissextile immediately preceding . 1. And hence it appears , that the seven orders of Dominical Letters , are so many Tables , successively serving all future Generations . For as the first Order serveth from the year 1582 and 1600 to the year 1700 exclusively , and the second Order from thence to the year 1800 exclusively , so shall all the rest in like manner which here are set down , and to be set down at pleasure . And hence the Dominical Letter or Letters may be found for any year propounded , as if it were required to find the dominical Letter for the year 1674 , because the year given is contained in the centenary 1600. I find the Cycle of the Sun by the Rule already given to be 3. In the first order against the number 3 , I find G for the Sunday Letter of that year , in like manner because the year 1750 is contained under the Centenary 1700 , the Cycle of the Sun being 27 , I find in the second rank the Letter D answering to that Number , and that is the Dominical Letter for that year , and so of the rest . 3. Again for as much as the fifth Order is the same with that Table , which serves for the old account , therefore that order will serve the turn for ever where that Calendar is in use , and so this last will be of perpetual use to both the Calendars . 4. Now then to find the time in which the Feast of Easter is to be observed , there is but little to be added to that which hath been already said concerning the Julian Calendar . For the Paschal Limits are the same in both , the difference is only in the Epacts , which here are used instead of the golden Number . 5. For the terms of the Paschal New Moons are always the eighth of March and the fifth of April : but whereas there are 11 days within these Limits to which no golden Number is affixed , there is now one day to which an Epact is not appointed , because there is no day within those Limits , on which in process of time a New Moon may not happen . And the reason for which the two Epacts XXV and XXIV are both set to the fifth of April , is first general , which was shewed before , namly that by doing the same in 5 other Months , the 12 time 30 Epacts might be contracted to the Limits of the lunar Year which consists of 354 days : but there is a particular reason also for it , that the Antients having appointed that all the Paschal lunations should consist of 29 days , it was necessary that some two of the Epacts should be set to one of these days in which the Paschal lunation might happen , the Epacts being 30 in number . And it was thought convenient to choose the last day , to which the Epact XXV belonging , the Epact XXIV should also be set ; and hence by imitation it comes to pass , that these and not other Epacts are set to that day in other Months , in which two Epacts are to be set to the same days . 6. The use of these Epacts in finding the Feast of Easter , is the same with that which hath been shewed concerning the golden Numbers . For the Epact and the Sunday Letter for that year propounded being given , the Feast of Easter may be found in the Calendar after the same manner . Thus in the year 1674 , the Epact is 23 and the Sunday Letter G , and therefore reckoning fourteen days from the eighth of March to which the Epact is set , the Sunday following is March 25 , which is the day on which the Feast of Easter is observed . 7. And hence as hath been shewed in the third Chapter concerning the Julian Calendar , a brief table may be made to shew the feast of Easter and the other moveable Feasts for ever , in which there is no other difference , save only that the Epacts as they are in this new Calendar , are to be used as the golden Numbers are , which stand in the old Calendar . And a Table having the golden Numbers of the old Calendar set in one Column , and the Epacts as they are in the new Calendar set in another , will indifferently shew the movable Feasts in both accounts , as in the Year 1674 , the golden Number is 3 and the Sunday Letter according to the Julian account is D , according to the Gregorian G , and the Epact 23 , and therefore according to this Table our Easter is April 19 , and the other , to wit , the Gregorian , is March 25. The like may be done for any other year past or to come . CHAP. VII . How to reduce Sexagenary numbers into Decimal , and the Contrary . EVery Circle hath antiently , and is yet generally supposed to be divided into 300 degrees , each degree into 60 Minutes , each Minute into 60 Seconds , and so forward as far as need shall require . But this partition is somewhat troublesom in Addition and Subtraction , much more in Multiplication and Division ; and the Tables hitherto contrived to ease that manner of computation , do scarce sufficiently perform the work , for which they are intended . And although the Canon published by the learned H. Gellibrand , in which the Division of the Circle into 360 degrees is retained , but every degree is divided into 100 parts , is much better than the old Sexagenary Canon , yet some are of opinion , that if the Antients had divided the whole circle into 100 or 1000 parts , it would have proved much better then either ; only they think Custome such a Tyrant , that the alteration of it now will not be perhaps so advantagious ; leaving them therefore to injoy their own opinions , they will not I hope be offended if others be of another mind : for their sakes therefore , that do rather like the Decimal way of calculation ▪ Having made a Canon of artificial Signs and Tangents for the degrees and parts of a Circle divided into 100 parts , I shall here also shew you , how to reduce sexagenary Numbers into Decimal , and the contrary , as well in time as motion . 2. The parts of a Circle consisting of 360 degrees , may be reduced into the parts of a circle divided into 100 degrees or parts , by the rule of Three in this manner . As 360 is to 100 , so is any other Number of degrees , in the one , to the correspondent degrees and parts in the other . But if the sexagenary degrees have Minutes and Seconds joyned with them , you must reduce the whole Circle as well as the parts propounded into the least Denomination , and so proceed according to the rule given . Example . Let it be required to convert 125 degrees of the Sexagenary Circle , into their correspondent parts in the Decimal . I say , as 360 is to 100 , so is 125 to 34 , 722222 , &c. that is , 34 degrees and 722222 Parts . 2. Example . Let the Decimal of 238 degrees 47 Minutes be required . In a whole Circle there are 21600 Minutes , and in 238 degrees , there are 14280 Minutes , to which 47 being added the sum is 14327. Now then I say if 21600 give 100 , what shall 14327. The Answ. is 66 , 3287 &c. In like manner if it were required to convert the Hours and Minutes of a Day into decimal Parts , say thus , if 24 Hours give 100 , what shall any other number of Hours give . Thus if the Decimal of 18 hours were required , the answer would be 75 , and the Decimal answering to 16 Hours 30 Minutes is 68 , 75. But if it be required to convert the Decimal Parts of a Circle into its correspondent Parts in Sexagenary . The proportion is ; as 100 is to the Decimal given , so is 360 to the Sexagenary degrees and parts required . Example . Let the Decimal given be 349 722222 , if you multiply this Number given by 360 , the Product will be 1249999992 , that is cutting off 7 Figures , 124 degrees and 9999992 parts of a degree . If Minutes be required , multiply the Decimal parts by 60 , and from the product cut off as many Figures , as were in the Decimal parts given , the rest shall be the Minutes desired . But to avoid this trouble , I have here exhibited two Tables , the one for converting sexagenary degrees and Minutes into Decimals , and the contrary . The other for converting Hours and Minutes into Decimals , and the contrary . The use of which Tables I will explain by example . Let it be required to convert 258 degrees 34′ . 47″ , into the parts of a Circle decimally divided . The Table for this purpose doth consist of two Leaves , the first Leaf is divided into 21 Columns , of which the 1. 3. 5. 7. 9. 11. 13. 15. 17. 19 doth contain the degrees in a sexagenary Circle , the 2. 4. 6. 8. 10. 12. 14. 16. 18 and 20 doth contain the degrees of a Circle Decimally divided , answering to the former , and the last Column doth contain the Decimal parts , to be annexed to the Decimal degrees . Thus the Decimal degrees answering to 26 Sexagenary are 7 , and the parts in the last Column are 22222222 and therefore the degrees and parts answering to 26 Sexagenary degrees are 7. 22222222. In like manner the Decimal of 62 degrees , 17. 22222222. And the Decimal of 258 degrees , 34′ . 47″ , is thus found . The Decimal of 258 degrees is 71.66666666 The Decimal of 34 Minutes is .15747040 The Decimal of 47 seconds is .00362652 Their Sum 71.82776358 is the Decimal of 258 degrees , 34′ . 47″ as was required . In like mauner the Decimal of any Hours and Minutes may be found by the Table for that purpose . Example . Let the Decimal of 7 Hours 28′ be required . The Decimal answering to 7h . is 29.16666667 The Decimal of 28 Minutes is 1.94444444 The Sum 31.11111111 is the Decimal Sought . To find the degrees and Minutes in a sexagenary Circle , answering to the degrees and parts of a Circle Decimally divided , is but the contrary work . As if it were required to find the Degrees and minutes answering to this decimal 71. 02776359 , the Degrees or Integers being sought in the 2. 4. 6 or 8 Columns &c. of the first Leaf of that Table , right against 71. I find 256 and in the last Column these parts 11111111 , which being less than the Decimal given , I proceed till I come to 6666667 , which being the nearest to my number given , I find against these parts under 71. Degrees 258 , so then 258 are the degrees answering to the Decimal given and , To find the Minutes and Seconds from 71.82776359 I Substract the number in the Table 71.66666667 The remainer is 16109692 which being Sought in the next Leaf under the title Minutes , the next leaf is 11747640 And the Minutes 34 , and this number being Subtracted the remainer is 00362652 Which is the Decimal of 47 seconds , and so the degrees and Minutes answering to the Decimal given are 258 degrees 34′ and 47″ , the like may be done for any other . CHAP. VIII . Of the difference of Meridiens . HAving in the first part shewed how the places of the Planets in the Zodiack may be found by observation , and how to reduce the time of an observation made in one Country , to the correspondent time in another , as to the day of the Month , by considering the several measures of the year in several Nations , there is yet onething wanting , which is , by an observation made of a Planets place in one Country to find when the Planet is in that place in reference to another ; as suppose the ☉ by observation was found at Vraniburg to be in ♈ . 3d. 13′ . 14″ . March the fourteenth 1583 at what time was the Sun in the same place at London ? To resolve this and the like questions , the Longitude of places from some certain Meridian must be known ; to which purpose I have here exhibited a Table shewing the difference of Meridians in Hours and Minutes , of most of the eminent places in England from the City of London , and of some places beyond the Seas also . The use whereof is either to reduce the time given under the Meridian of London to some other Meridian , or the time given in some other Meridian to the Meridian of London . 1. If it be required to reduce the time given under the Meridian of London to some other Meridian , seek the place desired in the Catalogue , and the difference of time there found , either add to or subtract from the times given at London , according as the Titles of Addition or Subtraction shew , so will the time be reduced to the Meridian of the other place as was required . Example . The same place at London was in the first Point of ♉ , 6 Hours P. M. and it is required to reduce the same to the Meridian of Vraniburg I therefore seek in Vraniburg in the Catalogue of places , against which I find 50′ with the Letter A annexed , therefore I conclude , that the Sun was that day at Vraniburg in the first point of ♉ , 6 Hours 50′ . P. M. 2. If the time given be under some other Meridian , and it be required to reduce the same to the Meridian of London , you must seek the place given in the Catalogue , and the difference of time there found , contrary to the Title is to be added or subtracted from the time there given . Example . Suppose the place of the Sun had been at Vraniburg , at 6 Hours 50′ . P. M. and I would reduce the same to the Meridian of London ; against Vraniburg as before I find 50′ A. therefore contrary to the Title I Subtract 50′ and the remainder 6 Hours is the time of the Suns place in the Meridian of London . CHAP. IX . Of the Theory of the Sun 's or Earth's Motion . IN the first part of this Treatise we have spoken of the primary Motion of the Planets and Stars , as they are wheeled about in their diurnal motion from East to West , but here we are to shew their own proper motions in their several Orbs from West to East , which we call their second motions . 1. And these Orbs are supposed to be Elliptical , as the ingenious Repler , by the help of Tycho's accurate observations , hath demonstrated in the Motions of Mars and Mercury , and may therefore be conceived to be the Figure in which the rest do move . 2. Here then we are to consider what an Ellipsis is , how it may be drawn , and by what Method the motions of the Planets according to that Figure may be computed . 3. What an Ellipsis is Apollonius Pergaeus in Conicis , Claudius Mydorgius and others have well defined and explained , but here I think it sufficient to tell the Reader , that it is a long Circle , or a circular Line drawn within or without a long Square ; or a circular Line drawn between two Circles of different Diameters . 4. The usual and Mechanical way of drawing this Ellipsis is thus ; first draw a line to that length which you would have the greatest Diameter to be , as the Line AP in Figure 8 , and from the middle of this Line at X , set off with your compasses the Equal distance XM and XH . 5. Then take a piece of thred of the same length with the Diameter AP and fasten one end thereof in the point M and the other in the point H , and with your Pen extend the thred thus fastened to the point A , and from thence towards P keeping the thread stiff upon your Pen , draw a line from A by B to P , the line so drawn shall be half an Ellipsis , and in like manner you may draw the other half from P by D to A. In which because the whole thred is equal to the Diameter AP. therefore the two Lines made by thred in drawing of the Ellipsis , must in every point of the said Ellipsis be also equal to the same Diameter AP. They that desire a demonstration thereof geometrically , may consult Apollonius Pergaeus , Claudius Mydorgius or others , in their treatises of Conical Sections , this is sufficient for our present purpose , and from the equality of these two Lines with the Diameter , a brief Method of calculation of the Planets place in an Ellipsis , is thus Demonstrated by Dr. Ward now Bishop of Salisbury . 6. In this Ellipsis H denotes the place of the Suns Center , to which the true motion of the Planet is referred , M the other Focus whereunto the equal or middle motion is numbred , A the Aphelion where the Planet is farthest distant from the Sun and slowest in motion , P the Perihelion where the Planet is nearest the Sun and slowest in motion . In the points A and P the Line of the mean and true motion do convene , and therefore in either of these places the Planet is from P in aequality , but in all other points the mean and true motion differ , and in D and C is the greatest elliptick AEquation . 8. Now suppose the Planet in B , the line of the middle motion according to this Figure is MB , the line of the true motion HB . The mean Anomaly AMB. The Eliptick aequation or Prosthaphaeresis MBH , which in this Example subtracted from AMB , the remainer AHB is the true Anomaly . And here note that in the right lined Triangle MBH , the side MH is always the same , being the distance of the Foci , the other two sides MB and HB are together equal to AP. Now then if you continue the side MB till BE be equal to BH and draw the line HE , in the right lined Triangle MEH , we have given ME = AD and MH with the Angle EMH , to find the Angles MEH and MHE which in this case are equal , because EB = BH by Contraction , and therefore the double of BEH or BHE = MBH , which is the Angle required . And that which yet remaineth to be done , is the finding the place of the Aphelion , the true Excentricity or distance of the umbilique points , and the stating of the Planets middle motion . CHAP. X. Of the finding of the Suns Apogeon , quantity of Excentricity aend middle motion . THe place of the Suns Apogaeon and quantity of Excentricity may from the observations of our countrey man Mr. Edward Wright be obtained in this manner , in the years 1596 , and 1497 , the Suns entrance into ♈ and ♎ and into the midst of ♉ . ♌ . ♍ . and ♒ were as in the Table following expressed .   1596 1597     D. H. M. D. H. M.   Ianuary . 25. 00.07 24. 05.54 ♒ . 15 March. 9. 18.43 10. 00.37 ♈ . 0 April . 24. 21.47 25. 03.54 ♉ . 15 Iuly . 28. 01.43 28. 09.56 ♌ . 15 September . 12. 13.48 12. 19.15 ♎ . 0 October . 27. 15.23 27. 21.50 ♍ . 15 And hence the Suns continuance in the Northern Semicircle from ♈ to ♎ in the year 1596 being Leap year , was thus found .   d. h. From the 1. of Ianuary to ☉ Entrance ♎ . 256. 13. 48. From the 1. of Iun to ☉ Entrance ♈ 69. 18.43 Their difference . 186. 19.05 In the year 1597 from the 1 of Ianuary to the time of the ☉ Entrance into ♎ . 255. 19.15 To the ☉ entrance into ♈ . 69. 09.37 Their difference is 186. 18.38 And the difference of the Suns continuance in these Arks in the year 1596 and 1597 is 27′ . and therefore the mean time of his continuance in those Arks is days 186. hours 18. minutes 51. seconds 30. And by consequence his continuance in the Southern Semicircle that is from ♎ to ♈ is 178 days . 11 hours , 8 minutes and 30 seconds . In like manner in the year 1596 between his entrance into ♉ 15. and ♍ 15 , there are days 185. 17.36 And in the year 1597 there are days 185. 17.56 And to find the middle motion answering to days 186. hours 18. Minutes 51. seconds 30 I say . As 365 days , 6 hours , the length of the Julian , year is to 360 , the degrees in a Circle . So is 186 days , 18 hours , 51′ . 30″ to 184 degrees . 03′ . 56″ . In like manner the mean motion answering to 185 days , 17 h. 46′ is 183 degrees , 02′ . 09 . Apparent motion from ♈ to ♎ 180. 00.00 Middle motion 184. 03.56 Their Sum 364. 03.56 Half Sum is the Arch. SME 182. 01.58 In 1596 from 15 ♒ to 15 ♌ there are days 185 , hours 01 , minutes 36. In 1597. days 135. hours 4. 02′ . And the mean motion answering thereunto is . 182 d. 30′ . 36″ . Apparent motion from 15 ♉ to 15 ♍ . 180. Middle motion 185. 17. 56. 181. 04.53 Half Sum is 183. 32. 26 From 15 ♒ to 15 ♌ Days . 185. 04 h. 02′ Apparent motion 180. Middle motion 182. 30. 36 Half Sum 181. 15. 18 Now then in Fig. from PGC. 181. 32. 26 deduct NKD 180 , the Remainer is DC+NP . 1. 32. 26. Therefore DC or NP. 46. 13 , whose Sine is HA. And from XPG. 181. 15. 18 deduct TNK 180 , the Remainer is KG+TX 1. 15. 18. Therefore KG or TX 37. 39 , whose Sine is HR . Now then to find the Apogaeon . As HA 46′ . 13″ 5.12851105 To Rad. So HR 37′ . 39″ 15.03948202 To Tang. HAR. 39 d. 10′.04″ 9.91097097 GAM . 45 Apogaeon 95. 49. 56. Hence to find the excentricity AR. As the Sine HAR. 39. 10.04 9.80043756 To Rad. So HR . 37.39 15.03948202 To RA. 1733.99 5.23904446 Or thus , In the Triangle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we have given 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 37.39 5.03948202 To Rad. So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 46. 13. 15.12851105 To Tang. R 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 50. 49.56 10.08902903 PAS . 45. Apogaeon 95 deg . 49′ . 56″ . as before . Then for the Excentricity RA. As the Sine of R 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 50. 49. 56 9.88945938 Is to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 46′ . 13″ 5.12851105 So is Radius . To RA. 1734.01 5.23905167 And this agreeth with the excentricity , used by Mr. Street in his Astron. Carolina , Pag. 23. But Mr. Wing as well by observation in former ages , as our own , in his Astron. Instaur . Pag. 39. doth find it to be 1788 or 1791. The work by both observations as followeth . 2. And first in the time of Ptolemy , Anno Christi 139 by comparing many observations together , he sets down for the measure nearest truth , the interval between the vernal Equinox and the Tropick of Cancer to be days 93. hours 23. and minutes 03. And from the Vernal to the Autumnal Equinox , days 186. hours 13. and minutes 5.   D. The apparent motion from ♈ to ♎ 90. 36.00 Middle motion for 93 d. 23 h. 3′ . is 92. 36.42 The half Sum is GP 91. 18.21 Apparent motion from ♈ to ♎ 180. 00.00 Middle motion for 186 d. 13 h. 5′ . is 183. 52.03 The half Sum is GEK 181. 56.02 The half of GEK is GE. 90. 58.01 And GP less GE is 00. 20.20 Whos 's Sum is AC 59146.   Again from GEK 181. 56. 02. deduct the Semicircle FED 180. the remainer is the summ DK and FG. 1. 56. 2. and therefore DK = FG. 58′ . 01″ . whose sign is BC. 168755. L is the place of the Aphelion , and AB the Excentricity . Now then in the Triangle ABC . in the Fig. 6 we have given the two sides AC and BC. To find the Angle BAC and the Hypotenuse AB . For which the proportions are . As the side AC . 59146 4.77192538 Is to the Radius . 10.00000000 So is the side BC ▪ 168755 5.22725665 To Tang. BAC . 70. 41. 10. 10.45533127 Secondly for AB . As the Sine of BAC . 70. 41. 10. 9.97484352 Is to the side AB . 168755. 5.22725665 So is the Radius . 10.00000000 To the Hypot . AB . 1788. 10. 5.25241313 Therefore the Aphelion at that time was in II 10. 41. 10. And the excentricity . 1788. 3. Again Anno Christi 1652 the Suns place by observation was found to be as followeth . April . 24. hours . 10. ♉ . 15 October . 27. hours . 7. 10′ ♍ . 15 Ianuary . 24. hours . 11 . 20′ ♒ . 15 Iuly . 27. hours . 16.30 , ♌ . 15 Hence it appeareth that the Sun is running through one Semicircle of the Ecliptick , that is from ♉ 15 to ♍ 15. 185 days 21 hours and 10′ . And through the other Semicircle from ♒ 15 to ♌ 15 , days 184. hours 5. therefore the Suns mean motion , according to the practice in the last example , from ♉ 15 to ♍ 15 is 181. 30. 26. and from ♒ 15 to ♌ 15. 181. 16. 30. Now then in Fig. 7. if we subtract the semicircle of the Orb KMH . 180. from WPV 181. 36. 26. the remainer is the sum of KW and HV 1. 36. 26. the Sine of half thereof 48′ . 13″ is equal to AC . 140252. Again the mean motion of the Sun in his Orb from ♒ 15 to ♉ 15 is the Arch SKP. 181. 16. 30. whose excess above the Semicircle being bisected is 38. 15. whos 's Sine CB. 111345. now then in the Triangle ABC to find the Angle BAC , the proportion is . As the side AC . 140252 5.14690906 Is to the Radius . 10.00000000 So is the Side CB 111345 5.04667072 To Tang. BAC . 38. 36. 21 , 9.89966166 Which being deducted out of the Angle . 69 A ♌ . 45 it leaveth the Angle 69 AL 6. 33. 39. the place of the ☉ Aphelion sought , and this is the quantity which we retain . And for the excentricity BC. As the Sum of BAC . 38. 26. 21 9.79356702 Is to the Radius . 10.00000000 So is the side BC 111345 5.04667072 To the Hypot . AB . 179103 5.25310370 So then Anno Christi . 1652. Aphel . 96. 33.39 Anno Christi . 139. the Aphelion 70. 41.10 Their difference is 25. 52.29 And the difference of time is 1513 Julian years . Hence to find the motion of the Aphelion for 2. years , say I , if 1513 years give 25. 52.29 , what shall one year give , and the answer is 00 d. 01′ 01″ . 33‴ . 56 iv . 44v. that is in Decimal numbers . 0. 00475. 04447. 0555. And the motion for . 1651 years . 7. 84298. 4208862 , which being deducted from the place of the Aphelion Anno Christi . 1652 — 26. 82245. 3703703. The remainer , viz. 18. 97946. 9494841 is the place thereof in the beginning of the Christian AEra , which being reduced is , 68 deg . 19. min. 33. sec. 56. thirds . 4. The Earths middle motion , Aphelion and Excentricity being thus found , we will now shew how the same may be stated to any particular time desired , and this must be done by help of the Sun or Earths place taken by observation . In the 178 year then from the death of Alexander , Mechir the 27 at 11 hours P. M. Hipparcus found in the Meridian of Alexand. that the Sun entered ♈ 0. the which Vernal Equinox happened in the Meridian of London according to Mr. Wings computation at 9 hours 14′ , and the Suns Aphelion then may thus be found . The motion of the Aphelion for one year , was before found to be . 0. 00475. 04447. 0555. therefore the motion thereof for one day is 0. 00001. 501491722. The Christian AEra began in the 4713 year compleat of the Julian Period , in which there are days 1721423. The AEra Alexandri began November the twelfth , in the year 4390 of the Julian Period , in which there are 1603397 days . And from the death of Alexander to the 27 of Mechir 178 , there are days 64781 , therefore from the beginning of the Julian Period , to the 178 year of the AEra Alexandri , there are days 1668178 which being deducted from the days in the Christian AEra , 1721423 , the remainer is 53245 , the number of days between the 178 year after the death of Alexander , Mechir 27 , and the beginning of the Christian AEra . Or thus . From the AEra Alexandri to the AEra Christi there are 323 Julian years , and 51 days , that is 118026 days . And from the AEra Alexandri to the time of the observation , there are 64781 days , which being deducted from the former , the remainer is 53245 as before . Now then if you multiply the motion of the Aphelion for one day , viz. 0. 00001. 3014917 by 53245 , the product is 0. 69297. 9255665 , which being deducted from the place of the Aphelion in the beginning of the Christian AEra , before found . 18. 97946. 9494841. the remainer 18. 28649. 0239176 is the place of the Aphelion at the time of the observation , that is in Sexagenary numbers . deg . 65. 49′ . 53″ . 5. The place of the Aphelion at the time of the observation being thus found to be deg . 65. 49′ . 53″ . The Suns mean Longitude at that time , may be thus computed . In Fig. 8. In the Triangle EMH we have given the side ME 200000 , the side MH 3576 , the double excentricity before found , and the Angle EMH 114. 10′ . 07″ . the complement of the Aphelion to a Semicircle , to find the Angle MEH , for which the proportion is , As the Summ of the sides , is to the difference of the sides , so is the Tangent of the half Summ of the opposite Angles , to the Tangent of half their difference . The side ME. 200000.   The side MH 3576.   Z. Of the sides . 203576. Co. ar . 4.69127343 X. Of the sides . 196424. 5.29321855 Tang. ½ Z Angles . 32′ . 54′ . 56. 9.91111512 Tang. ½ X Angles . 31. 59. 21.   Angle MEH . 0. 55. 35. 9.79560710 The double whereof is the Angle MBH 1. 51. 10. which being Subtracted from 360 the remainer 358. 08. 50. is the estimate middle motion of the Sun , from which subtracting the Aphelion before found , 65. 49. 53. the remainer 292. 18. 57. is the mean Anomaly by which the absolute AEquation may be found according to the former operation . Z. ME+MH . 203576. Co. ar . 4.69127343 X. ME-MH . 196424 5.29321855 Tang. ½ Anom . 56. 09. 28. 10.17359517 Tang. ½ X. 55. 12. 18. 10.15808715 Differ . 00. 57. 10.   Doubled 1. 54. 20 , which added to the middle motion before found gives the ☉ true place ♈ . 00. 3′ . 10″ , which exceeds the observation 3′ . 10″ . therefore I deduct the same from the middle motion before found , and the remainer 358. 05. 50. is the middle motion at the time of the observation of Hipparchus , to which if you add the middle motion of the Sun for 53245 days , or for 323 AEgyptian years 131 days , 280. 46. 08′ the Summ , rejecting the whole Circles , is 278. 51. 48 the Suns mean Longitude in the beginning of the Christian AEra . 6. But one observation is not sufficient , whereby to state the middle motion for any desired Epocha , we will therefore examine the same by another observation made by Albategnius at Aracta in the year of Christ 882 , March : 15. hours 22. 21. but in the Meridian of London at 18 hours . 58′ . The motion of the Aphelion for 881 years , 74 days is 3. 806068653737 , which being added to the place thereof in the beginning of the Christian AEra , the place at the time of the observation will be found to be 22. 785538148578 , that is reduced , Deg. 82. 01′ . 40″ . And hence the AEquation according to the former operations is Deg. 2. 01′ . 16″ which being deducted from a whole Circle , the remainer 357 d. 58′ . 44″ is the estimate middle motion at that time , from which deducting the Aphelion deg . 82. 01. 40. the remainer 275. 57. 04 is the mean anomaly , and the AEquation answering thereto is deg . 2. 02′ . 18″ which being added to the middle motion before found , gives the ☉ place ♈ . 00. 01′ . 02″ which exceeds the observation 01′ . 02″ . therefore deduct the same from the middle motion before found , the remainer 357. 57′ . 22″ is the middle motion of the ☉ at the time of the observation , from which deducting the middle motion for 881 years , 74 days , 18 hours , 58 minutes , viz. 80d. 06′ . 10″ . the remainer 277 deg . 51′ . 12″ . is the ☉ mean Longitude in the beginning of the Christian AEra . By the first observation it is deg . 278. 51′ . 48″ By the second 277. 51. 12 Their difference is 1. 00. 36 He that desires the same to this or any other Epocha , to more exactness , must take the pains to compare the Collection thereof from sundry Observations , with one another , this is sufficient to shew how it is to be found . Here therefore I will only add the measures set down by some of our own Nation , and leave it to the Readers choice to make use of that which pleaseth him best . The ☉ mean Longitude in the beginning of the Christian AEra according to . Vincent Wing is 9. 8d. 00′ . 31″ Tho. Street is 9. 7. 55. 56 Iohn Flamsted is 9. 7. 54. 39 By our first Computation 9. 8. 51. 48 By our second 9. 7. 51. 12 In the Ensuing Tables of the ☉ mean Longitude , we have made use of that measure given by Mr. Flamsted , a little pains will fit the Tables to any other measure . CHAP. XI . Of the quantity of the Tropical and Sydereal Year . THe year Natural or Tropical ( so called from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( which signifies to turn ) because the year doth still turn or return into it self ) is that part of time in which the ☉ doth finish his course in the Zodiack by coming to the same point from whence it began . 2. That we may determine the true quantity thereof , we must first find the time of the ☉ Ingress into the AEquinoctial Points , about which there is no small difference amongst Astronomers , and therefore an absolute exactness is not to be expected , it is well that we are arrived so near the Truth as we are . Leaving it therefore to the scrutiny of after Ages , to make and compare sundry Observations of the ☉ entrance into the AEquinoctial Points , it shall suffice to shew here how the quantity of the Tropical year may be determined , from these following observations . 3. Albategnius , Anno Christi 882 observed the ☉ entrance into the Autumnal AEquinox at Aracta in Syria to be Sept. 19. 1 hour 15′ in the Morning . But according to Mr. Wings correction in his Astron. Instaur . Page 44 , it was at 1 hour 43′ in the Morning , and therefore according to the ☉ middle motion , the mean time of this Autumnal AEquinox was Sept. 16. 12 h. 14′ . 25″ . that is at London at 8 h. 54′ . 25″ . 4. Again by sundry observations made in the year 1650. the second from Bissextile as that of Albategnius was , the true time of the ☉ ingress into ♎ was found to be Sept. 12. 14 h. 40′ . and therefore his ingress according to his middle motion was Sept. 10. 13 h. 02. 5. Now the interval of these two observations is the time of 768 years , in which space by subtracting the lesser from the greater , I find an anticipation of 5 days , 9 hours , 52′ . 25″ . which divided by 768 giveth in the quotient 10′ . 55″ . 39 which being subtracted for 365 days , 6 hours , the quantity of the Julian year , the true quantity of the Tropical year will be 365 days , 5 hours , 49′ . 04″ . 21‴ . Others from other observations have found it somewhat less , our worthy countryman Mr. Edward Wright takes it to be 365 d. 5 hours . 48′ . Mr. Iohn Flamsted , 5 h. 29′ . Mr. Tho. Street 5 h. 49′ . 01″ . taking therefore the Tropical year to consist of 365 days , 5 hours , 49 Minutes , the Suns mean motion for one day is 0 deg . 59′ . 8″ . 19‴ . 43 iv . 47 v. 21 vi . 29 vii . 23 viii . or in decimal Numbers , the whole Circle being divided into 100 degrees , the ☉ daily motion is 0. 27379. 08048. 11873. 6. The Sydereal or Starry year is found from the Solar by adding the Annual Motion of the eighth Orb or praecession of the AEquinoctial Points thereunto , that praecession being first converted into time . 7. Now the motion of the fixed Stars is found to be about 50″ . in a years time , as Mr. Wing hath collected from the several observations of Timocharis , Hipparchus , Tycho and others ; and to shew the manner of this Collection , I will mention onely two , one in the time of Timocharis , and another in the time of Tycho . 8. Timocharis then as Ptolemy hath it in his Almagist , sets down the Virgins Spike more northwardly than the AEquinoctial , 1 deg . 24′ . the time of this observation is supposed to be about 291 years before Christ , the Latitude 1 deg . 59′ South , and therefore the place of the Star was in ♍ . 21 d. 59′ . And by the observation of Tycho 1601 current , it was in ♎ 18. 16′ . and therefore the motion in one year 50″ , which being divided by 365 days , 6 hours , the quotient is the motion thereof in a days time . 00′ . 8‴ . 12 iv . 48 v. 47 vi . 18 vii . 30 viii . 13 ix . and in decimal Numbers , the motion for a year is 00385. 80246. 91358. The motion for a day . 00001. 05626. 95938. 9. Now the time in which the Sun moveth 50″ , is 20′ . 17″ . 28‴ , therefore the length of the sydereal year is 365 days , 6 hours , 9′ . 17″ . 28‴ . And the Suns mean motion for a day 59′ . 8″ . 19‴ . 43 iv . 47 v. 21 vi . 29 vii . 23 viii . converted into time is 00. 03′ . 56″ . 33‴ . 18 iv . 55 v. 9 vi . 23 vii . 57 viii . which being added to the AEquinoctial day , 24 hours , giveth the mean solar day , 24 hours . 3. ′ 56″ . 33‴ . 18 iv . 55. 9. 23. 57. 10. And the daily motion of the fixed Stars , being converted into time is 32 iv . 51 v. 15 vi . 9 vii . 14 viii . 24 ix . and therefore the AEquinoctial day being 24 hours , the sydereal day is 24 hours , 00′ . 00″ . 00‴ . 32 iv . 51. 15. 9. 14 24. 11. Hence to find the praecession of the AEquinoctial Points , or Longitude of any fixed Star , you must add or subtract the motion thereof , from the time of the observation , to the time given , to or from the place given by observation , and you have your desire . Example . The place of the first Star in Aries found by Tycho in the year 1601 current , was in ♈ . 27 d. 37′ . 00. and I would know the place thereof in the beginning of the Christian AEra . The motion of the fixed Stars for 1600 years , 22 d. 13′ . 20″ Which being deducted from the place found by observ . 27. 37. 00 The remainer . 5. 231. 40 is the place thereof in the beginning of the Christian AEra . 12. Having thus found the ☉ middle motion , the motion of the Aphelion and fixed Stars , with their places , in the beginning of the Christian AEra ; we will now set down the numbers here exhibited AEra Christi . Mr. Wing from the like observations , takes the ☉ motion to be as followeth . The ☉ mean Longitude 9. 8. 00. 31 Place of Aphelion 2. 8. 20. 03 The Anomaly 06. 29. 40. 28 The which in decimal Numbers are The ☉ mean Longitude 77. 22460. 86419 Place of the Aphelion 18. 98171. 29629 The Anomaly 58. 24289. 56790 The mean motions for one year . The ☉ mean Longitude 99. 93364. 37563. 34 The Aphelion 00. 00475. 04447. 05 The ☉ mean Anomaly 99. 92889. 33116. 29 The ☉ mean motions for one day . The ☉ mean Longitude 00. 27379. 08048. 11 The Aphelion 00. 00001. 30149. 17 The mean Anomaly 00. 27377. 77898. 94 And according to these measures are the Tables made shewing the ☉ mean Longitude and Anomaly , for Years , Months , Days and Hours . CHAP. XII . The Suns mean motions otherwise stated . SOme there are in our present age , that will not allow the Aphelion to have any motion , or alteration , but what proceeds from the motion of the fixed Stars , the which as hath been shewed , do move 50 seconds in a year , and hence the place of the first Star in Aries , in the beginning of the Christian AEra was found to be ♈ . 5. 23d. 40. Now then , if from the place of the Aphelion Anno Christi . 1652 as was shewed in the tenth Chapter , deg . 96. 33′ . 39. we deduct the motion of the fixed Stars for that time . 28. 19. 12. the remainer 68. 14. 27 is the constant place of the Aphelion ; but Mr. Street in his Astronomia Carolina Page 23 , makes the constant place of the Aphelion to be 68d. 20. 00 , and the ☉ excentricity 1732. The place of the Sun observed ♈ . 0. 33. 19 The praecession of AEquinox 0. 27. 27. 22 The Earths Sydereal Longitude 5. 03. 05. 57 The place of the Aphelion Subtract 8. 08. 20. 00 The Earths true Anomaly 8. 24. 45. 57 AEquation Subtract 1. 58. 47 The remainer is the Estimate M. Anom . 8. 22. 47. 10 AEquation answering thereto add . 1. 58. 27 The Earths true Anomaly 8. 24. 45. 37 The place of the Aphelion 8. 08. 20. 00 Praecession of the AEquinox 0. 27. 27. 22 Place of the Sun ♈ . 00. 32. 59 But the place by observation ♈ . 00. 33. 19 The difference is 001. 001. 20 Which being added to the mean Anom . 8. 22. 47. 10 The mean Anomaly is 8. 22. 47. 30 The absolute AEquation 1. 58. 27 The true Anomaly 8. 24. 45. 57 Agreeing with observation .   And so the mean Anomaly AEra Christi is 6. 23. 19. 56. But Mr. Flamsted according to whose measure the ensuing Tables are composed , takes the mean Anomaly AEra Christi . to be 6. 24. 07. 091. The place of the Aphelion to be 8 , 08. 23. 50. And so the Praecession of the AEquinox and Aphelion in the beginning of the Christian AEra . 8 , 13. 47. 30. in decimal Numbers . AEra Christi . The Suns mean Anomaly 56. 69976. 85185 The Suns Apogaeon and Praec . AEq. 20. 49768. 51851 The ☉ mean motions for one Year . The ☉ mean Longitude 99. 93364. 37563. 34 The Praecession of AEquin . 00385. 80246. 91 The ☉ mean Anomal . 99. 92978. 57316. 43 The ☉ mean Motions for one Day . The ☉ mean Longitude 00. 27379. 08048. 11 The Praecession of AEqui . 00. 00001. 05699. 30 The ☉ mean Anom . 00. 27378. 02348. 81 CHAP. XIII . How to Calculate the Suns true place by either of the Tables of middle motion . VVRite out the Epocha next before the given time , and severally under that set the motions belonging to the years , months and days compleat , to the hours , scruples , current every one under his like ( only remember that in the Bissextile years after the end of Frebruary the days must be increased by an unite ) then adding all together , the sum shall be the ☉ mean motion for the time given . Example . Let the given time be Anno Christi 1672. February 23. hours 11. 34′ . 54″ . by the Tables of the ☉ mean Longitude and Anomaly , the numbers are as followeth .     M. Longitud . M. Anomal . The Epocha 1660 80. 67440. 53.79815 Years 11 99. 81766. 99.76526 Ianuary   08. 48751. 08.48711 Day . 23 06. 29718. 06.29688 Hours 11 00. 12548. 00.12548   34 00. 00646. 00.00646   54 00. 00017. 00.00017     95. 40886. 68.47951 By the Tables of the Suns mean Anomaly and praecession of the AEquinox , the numbers are these .     Anomaly . Praece . AEqui . The Epocha 1660 53. 76721. 26.90200 Years 11 99. 77520. 00.04243 Ianuary   8. 48718. 00032 Days 23 6. 29694. 00024 Hours 11 0. 12548. 26.94499   34′ .00646 . 68.45882   54″ .00035 . 95.40381 ☉ mean Anomaly   68.45882   There is no great difference between the ☉ mean Longitude and Anomaly found by the Tables of mean Longitude and Anomaly , and that found by the Tables of mean Anomaly and Precession of the AEquinox . The method of finding the Elliptical AEquation is the same in both , we will instance in the latter only , in which the ☉ mean Anomaly is Degrees 68. 45882. And the precession of AEquin . deg . 26. 94499. But because there is no Canon of Sines and Tangents as yet published , suitable to this division of the Circle into an 100 deg . or parts : We must first convert the ☉ mean Anomaly , and prec . of of the AEquin , given , into the degrees and parts of the common Circle : And this may be done either into degrees and decimal parts of a degree , or into deg . and minutes : if it were required to be done into degrees and minutes , the Table here exhibited for that purpose will serve the turn , but if it be required to be done into degrees and decimal parts , I judge the following method to be more convenient . Multiply the degrees and parts given by 36 , the Product , if you cut off one figure more towards the right hand than there are parts in the number given , shall be the degrees and parts of the common Circle . Anomaly . 68. 45882 Praec . AEquinox . 26. 94499 36   36 41075292   16166994 20537646   8983497 Anom . 246. 451752   Prae. AEq. 97. 001964 And if you multiply the parts of these Products , you will convert them into minutes . Otherwise thus . Multiply the degrees and parts given by 6 continually , the second Product , if you cut off one figure more towards the right hand than are parts in the number given , shall be the degrees and parts of the common Circle . The third Product of the parts only shall give minutes , the fourth seconds , and so forward as far as you please . Example . ☉ Mean Anom . 68. 45882 Praec . AEq. 26. 94499 6 6 41075292 16166994 246.451752 97.001964 6 6 27.10512 0.11784 6 6 6.3072 7.0704 And thus the mean Anom . is deg . 246. 451742 or 27′ . 06. The Prec . AEq. 97. 001964. or 00′ . 07″ . Hence to find the Elliptical AEquation in degrees and decimal parts : In Fig. 8. we have given in the right lined plain Triangle EMH , the sides ME , and MH , and the Angle EMH , 66. 451742. the excess of the mean Anomaly above a Semicircle , to find the Angle MEH . The side ME 200000 The side MH 3468 Zcru . 203468 Co. ar . 4.69150389 Xcru . 196532   5.29343327 t frac12 Zangle . 56.774129   10.18374097 t frac12 Xangle . 55.857087   10.16867813 MEH . 0. 917042 the double whereof is the Angle MBH . 1. 834084 or Elliptick AEquation sought , which being added to the mean Anomaly and praecession of the AEquinox , because the Anomaly is more than a Semicircle , the same is the Suns true place . The ☉ mean Anomaly 246.451742 The Praecession of the AEquinox 97.001964 Elliptick AEquation 1.834084 The Suns true place . 345.287790 But because the Elliptick AEquation thus found doth not so exactly agree to observation as is desired , Bullialdus in Chap. 3. of his Book entituled Astronomiae Philolaicae fundamenta clarius explicata , Printed at Paris , 1657. shews how to correct the same by an Angle applied to the Focus of middle motion , subtended by the part of the ordinate line , intercepted between the Ellipsis and the Circle circumscribing it . This Mr. Street maketh use of in his Astronomia Carolina , and this I thought not amiss to add here . XN . GX ∷ OB tang . OEB. OM tang . OEM. And the Angle OEM-OEB = BEM = ETY , the variation to be deducted from the Elliptick AEquation ETH , the Remainer is the absolute AEquation YTS in the first Quadrant . In the second and third Quadrants , the variation or difference between the mean and corrected Anomaly , must be added to the Elliptick AEquation , to find the true and absolute AEquation . For XN . XG . QV. tang . QEV. the comp . m. Anom . QR . t. QER. and the Angle VER = ECO is the variation , and ECO+ECH = OCH is the absolute AEquation sought in the second Quadrant . Again , XN . SG ∷ a D , tang . a ED. a b , tang . aEB . And aEB — aED = DEf the variation = EFO and EfO+EfH = OfH the absolute AEquation sought in the third Quadrant . Lastly , in the fourth Quadrant of mean Anomaly it is . XN . XG ∷ ch . tang . eEH. eg . tang . eFg. and hEg is the variation : And EFH — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 = 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the absolute AEquation sought in the fourth Quadrant . And to find XN the conjugate Semi-diameter , in the right angled Triangle ENX , we have given , EN = AX and EX the semi-distance of the umbilick points . And Mr. Briggs in Chap. 19. of his Arithm. Logar . hath shewed , that the half Sum of the Logarith . of the sum and difference of the Hypotenuse , and the given leg . shall be the Logarith . of the other leg . Now then EN = AX. 100000     The Leg EX . 1734   Their Sum 101734 5.00745001 Their difference 98266 4.99240328   The Z of the Logarithms , 9.99985329   frac12 ; Z. Logarith . XN . 99983 4.99992664 Now then in the former Example the mean Anomaly is 246 deg . 451741. and the excess above a semicircle is the ang . aED . 66. 451742. Therefore . As XN . 99983 4.99992664 Is to XG . 100000 5.00000000 So is the tang . aED 66.451742 10.36069857 To the tang . aEB 66.455296 10.36077193 aEB — aED = DEf .003544 the variation , which being added to the Elliptick AEquation before found , the absolute AEquation is 1. 837628. and therefore the ☉ true place 345. 291334. that is X. 15. 17. 28. CHAP. XIV . To find the place of the fixed Stars . Example . Let the given time be 1500 , the difference of time is 100 years , and the motion of the fixed Stars for 100 years is 0. 38580. The place of the 1 * in ♈ , 1600 7.67129 Motion for 100 years subtract 0.38580 Place required in the year 1500 7.28549 2. Example . Let the time given be 1674. The place of the first Star in ♈ 1600 was 7.67129 Motion for 60 years is 0.23148 Motion for 14 years is 0.05401 Place required in the year 1674 compl . 7.95678 CHAP. XV. Of the Theory of the Moon , and the finding the place of her Apogaeon , quantity of excentricity and middle motion . THe Moon is a secondary Planet , moving about the Earth , as the Earth and other Planets do about the Sun , and so not only the Earth but the whole System of the Moon , is also carried about the Sun in a year . And hence , according to Hipparchus , there arises a twofold , but according to Tycho a three-fold Inequality in the Moons Motion . The first is Periodical and is to be obtained after the same manner , as was the excentrick AEquation of the Sun or Earth : in order whereunto , we will first shew how the place of her Apogaeon and excentricity may be found . At Bononia in Italy , whose Longitude is 13 degrees Eastward from the Meridian of London , Ricciolus and others observed the apparent times of the middle of three lunar Eclipses to be as followeth . The first 1642. April the 4. at 14 hours and 4 Minutes . The second 1642 , September 27 at 16 hours and 46 minutes . The third 1643. September 17 at 7 hours and 31 Minutes . The equal times reduced to the Meridian of London , with the places of the Sun in these three observations , according to Mr. Street in the 25 Page of his Astronomia Carolina , are thus . Anno Mens . D. h. d. 1642. April 4. 13. 37. ♈ . 25. 6. 54 1642. Septemb. 27. 15. 57 ♎ . 14. 50. 09 1643. Sehtemb . 17. 6. 46 ♎ 4. 20. 20 Hence the place of the Moon in the first observation is in ♎ 25. 6′ . 54. in the second ♈ 14. 50. 9. in the third ♓ 4. 20. 20. Now then in Fig. 10. let the Circle BHDGFE denote the Moons AEquant T the Center of the Earth , the Semidiameters TD , TE and TF the apparent places of the Moon , in the first , second and third observations , C the Center of the Excentrick , CD , CE and CF the Lines of middle motion . From the first observation to the second there are 176 d. 2 h. 20′ The true motion of the Moon is deg . 169. 43. 15″ The motion of the Apogaeon subtract 19. 37. 07 The motion of the true Anomaly is the arch DE 150. 06. 08 The motion of the mean Anomaly DCE 140. 42. 28 From the first observation to the third , there are 530 d. 17 h. 9. The true motion of the Moon is degrees 159. 13. 26 The motion of the Apogaeon subtract 159. 07. 32 The motion of the true Anomaly is the Arch DF 100. 05. 54 The motion of the mean Anomaly DCF 93. 46. 45 And deducting the Arch DGF from the Arch DFE , the remainer is the Arch FE 50. 00. 14 And deducting the Angle DCF from the Angle DCE , the remainer is the Angle FCE 46. 55. 43 Suppose 10.00000000 the Logarithm of DC , continue FC to H , and with the other right Lines compleat the Diagram . 1. In the Triangle DCH we have given the Angle DCH 86. 13. 15. the complement of DCF 93. 46. 45 to a Semicircle . The Angle DHC 50. 02. 57. The half of the Arch DF and the side CD 1000000. To find CH. As the Sine of DHC 50. 02. 57 9.88456640 To the Side DC , so the Sine of HDC 43. 43. 48. 19.83964197 To the Side CA 9.95507557 2 In the Triangle HCE we have given CH as before , the Angle CHE 25. 00. 07. The half of the Arch FE , the Angle HCE 133. 04. 17 the complement of FCE , and by consequence the Angle CEH 21. 55. 36 To find the Side CE. As the Sine of CEH 21. 55. 36 9.57219707 To the Side CH 19.95507557 So is the Sine of CHE 25. 00. 07 9.62597986 To the Sine CE 19.58105543 10.00885836 3. In the Triangle DCE , we have given DC . CE and the Angle DCE 140. 42. 28. whose complement 39. 17. 32 is the Summ of the Angles , to find the Angle CED and DE , As the greater Side CE 10.00885836 Is to the lesser Side DC 10.00000000 So is the Radius 10.00000000 To the tang . of 44. 24. 54 19.99114164 Which subtracted from 45. 2 the remainer is the half . Difference of the acute angles 35. 16.   As the Radius . To the tang . of the com . 35. 16 8.01109962 Is to the tang . of the frac12 ; Z. 19. 38. 46 9.55265735 To the tang . of frac12 ; X. 00. 12. 35 7.56375697 Their Sum 19. 51. 21. is the angle — CDE .   Their difference 19. 26. 11. is the angle CED .   As the Sine of CED . 19. 26. 11. 9.52216126 Is to the Sine of DCE . 140. 42. 28. 9.80159290 So is the Side EC . 10.00000000 To the Side DE. 10.27943164 4. In the Isosceles Triangle DTE we have given the Side DE , the angle DTE 150. 06. 08 whose complement 29. 53. 52 is the Summ of the other two angles , the half whereof is the angle TDE 14. 56. 56 which being subtracted from the angle CDE . 19. 51. 21 the remainer is the angle CDT . 4. 54. 25. As the Sine of DTE 150. 06. 08 Co. ar . 0.30237482 Is to the Sine of DET . 14. 56. 56 9.41154778 So is the Side DE 10.27943164 To the Side DT 9.99335424 5. In the Triangle CDT we have given DC . DT and the angle CDT , to find CTD and CT . As the Side DT 9.99335424 Is to the Side DC 10.00000000 So is the Rad. 10.00000000 To the tang . of 26. 18 10.00664576 Deduct 45. As the Radius . Is to the Sine of the remainer 0. 26. 18. 7.88368672 So is the tang . of the frac12 ; Z angle 87. 32. 57 11.36854996 To the tang . frac12 ; X angle 10. 08. 04 9.25223668 Their Summ 97. 41. 01 is the angle CTD As the Sine of CTD . 97. 41. 01. Co. ar . 0.00391693 Is to the Side DC 10.00000000 So is the Sine of CDT 4. 54. 25 8.93215746 To the Side CT 8.93607439   s. d. The place of the Moon in the first Observation 6. 25. 06. 54 The true Anomaly CTD sub . 3. 07. 41. 01 The place of the Apogaeon 3. 17. 25. 53 ☽ place in the first Observation 6. 25. 06. 54 The AEquation CDT Add. 04. 54. 25 The ☽ mean Longitude 7. 00. 01. 19 From which subtract the place of the Apogeon 3. 27. 25. 53 There rests the mean Anomaly BCD 3. 12. 35. 26 And for the excentricity in such parts , as the Radius of the AEquant is 100000 the Proportion is . DT 9.99335424 CT 8.93607439 100000 5.00000000 8764 3.94272015 And this is the Method for finding the place of the Moons Apogaeon and excentricity . And from these and many other Eclipses as well Solar as Lunar , Mr. Street limits the place of the ☽ Apogaeon to be at the time of the first observation 21′ . 04″ more , and the mean Anomaly 20. 41″ less , and the excentricity 8765 such parts as the Radius of the AEquant is 100000. And by comparing sundry observations both antient and modern , he collects the middle motion of the Moon , from her Apogaeon , to be in the space of four Julian years or 146 days , 53 revolutions , 0 Signes , 7 degrees , 56 minutes , 45 Seconds . And the Apogaeon from the AEquinox 5 Signes , 12 degrees , 46 minutes . And hence the daily motion of her mean Anomaly will be found to be 13 d. 03′ . 53″ . 57‴ . 09 iv . 58 v. 46 vi . Of her Apogaeon 0. 06. 41. 04. 03. 25. 33. And according to these Measures , if you deduct the motion of the ☽ mean Anomaly for 1641 years April 4. hours 13. 37′ , viz. 8. 22. 02. 00. from 3. 121. 35. 26 The remainer is 6. 201. 33. 26 from which abating 20′ . 41″ the ☽ mean Anom . AEra Chr. 6. 20. 12. 45.   In like manner the motion of her Apogaeon for the same time is 6. 05. 311. 57 which being deducted from 3. 17. 25. 57 The remainer is 9. 11. 55. 56 To which if you add 21.04 The Sum 91. 121. 15200 is the place of the ☽ Apogaeon in the beginning of the Christian AEra .   CHAP. XVI . Of the finding of the place and motion of the Moons Nodes . ANno Christi 1652 , March 28 , hour . 22. 16′ , the Sun and Moon being in conjunction , Mr. Street in Page 33 , computes the ☽ true place in the Meridian of London to be in ♈ . 19. 14. 18 with latitude North 46′ . 15″ . And Anno Christi 1654 August 1. hour . 21. 19′ . 30″ was the middle of a Solar Eclipse at London . at which time the Moons true place was found to be in ♌ 18. 58′ . 12″ with North Latitude 32′ . 01″ . 1654 August 1. 21. 19′ . 30″ ☽ place ♌ 18. 58. 12 1652 March 28. 22. 16. 00 ☽ place ♈ 19. 14. 18 From the first observation to the second there are 27 years , 4 months , 5 days , 23 hours 03′ . 30″ . Mean motion of the Nodes in that time , deg . 45. 19. 41 The true motion of the ☽ 119. 43. 54 Their Summ is in Fig. 11. The angle DPB 165. 03. 35 Therefore in the oblique angled Spherical Triangle DPB we have given BP . 89. 13. 45 the complement of the Moons Latitude in the first Observation 2. PD 89. 27. 50 the complement of the Moons Latitude in the second observation , and the angle DPB 165. 03. 35 , whose complement to a Semicircle is DPF 14. 56. 25. The angle PBD is required . 1. Proportion . As the Cotangent of PD 89. 27. 50 9.97114485 Is to the Radius 10.00000000 So is the Cosine of DPF 14. 56. 25 9.98506483 To the tang . of PF 89. 26. 42 12.01191998 BP 89. 13. 45   Their Z is FPB 178. 40. 27. whose complement Is the Arch FG 1. 19. 33. 2. Proportion . As the Sine of FP 89. 26. 42. Co. ar . 0.00002037 Is to the Cotang . of DPF 14. 56. 25 10.57376158 So is the Sine of FG 1. 19. 33 8.36418419 To the Cotang . of FGD 85. 02. 56 8.93796614 FGD = PBD inquired .   And in the right angled Spherical Triangle BA ☊ right angled at A we have given AB 046′ . 15″ the Latitude in the first observation , and the Angle AB ☊ = PBD 85. 02. 56. to find A ☊ the Longitude of the Moon from the ascending Node . As the Cot. of AB ☊ 85. 02. 56 8.93796614 Is to the Radius 10.00000000 So is the Sine of AB 0 . 46′ . 15″ 8.12882290 To the tang . of A ☊ 8. 49. 17 9.19085676 2. To find the Angle A ☊ B. As the tang . of AB 0. 46. 15 8.12886212 Is to the Radius 10.00000000 So is the Sine of A ☊ 8. 49. 17 9.18569718 To the Cotang . of A ☊ B 5. 0. 41 11.05682506 The angle of the ☽ orbite with the Ecliptick   The first observed place of the ☽ ♈ . 19. 14. 18 A ☊ Subtract 8. 49. 17 There rests the true place of the ☊ ♈ . 10. 25. 01 The retrograde motion whereof in 4 Julian years or 2461 days , is by other observations found to be Sign 2. deg . 17. 22′ . 06″ . and therefore the daily motion deg . 0. 03′ . 10″ . 38‴ . 11 iv . 35 v. And the motion thereof for 1651 years , March 28. h. 22. 16′ , viz. Sign 8. deg . 18. 26′ . 58″ being added to the place of the Node before found Sig. 0. 10. 25 : 01. Their Sum is the place thereof in the beginning of the Christian AEra Sign 8. deg . 28. 51′ . 59″ . But the Rudolphin Tables as they are corrected by Mr. Horron and reduced to the Meridian of London , do differ a little from these measures , for according to these Tables , the Moons mean motions are . AEra Christi . The Moons mean Longitude is Sign . 04. deg . 02. 25. 55 The Moons Apogaeon Sign . 09. deg . 13. 46. 59 The Moons mean Anomaly Sign . 06. deg . 18. 38. 56 The Moons Node Retrograde Sign . 08. deg . 28. 33. 16 And according to these measures , the Moons mean motions in decimal Numbers are . AEra Christi . The Moons mean Longitude , deg . 34. 00887.345677 The Moons Apogaeon , deg . 78. 82862.654320 The Moons mean Anomaly , deg . 55. 18024.691357 The Moons Node Retrograde , deg . 74. 69845.679010 The ☽ mean motion for one year . The Moons mean Longitude , deg . 35. 94001. 44893. 1 The Moons Apogeaon , deg . 11. 29551. 126365 The Moons mean Anomaly , deg . 24. 64450. 322566 The Moons Node Retrograde , deg . 05. 36900. 781604 The ☽ mean motion for one day . The Moons mean Longitude , deg 03. 66010. 962873 The Moons Apogaeon , deg . 00. 03094. 660620 The Moons mean Anomaly , deg . 03. 62916. 302253 The Moons Node Retrograde , deg . 00. 01470. 961045 And according to these measures are the Tables made shewing the Moons mean Longitude , Apogaeon , Anomaly , and Node retrograde for Years , Months , Days and Hours . And hence to compute the Moons true place in her Orbit , I shall make use of the Method , which Mr. Horron in his Posthumas works lastly published by Mr. Flamsted , in which from the Rudolphin Tables he sets down these Dimensions . The Moons mean Semidiameter deg . 00. 15′ . 30″ Her mean distance in Semid . of the Earth Deg. 11. 47. 22 The half whereof deg . 5. 53. 41. he adds 45 the whole is deg . 50. 53. 41 Whos 's Artificial cotangent is 9.91000022 And the double thereof makes this standing Numb . 9.82000044   Greatest 6685. 44   The Moons Mean 5523. 69 Excentricity   Least 4361. 94   And her greatest variation 00. 36′ . 27″ . These things premised his directions for computing the Moons place , are as followeth . CHAP. XVII . How to Calculate the Moons true place in her Orbit . TO the given time find the true place of the Sun , or his Longitude from the Vernal AEquinox , as hath been already shewed . 2. From the Tables of the Moons mean motions , write out the Epocha next before the given time , and severally under that set the motions , belonging to the years , months and days compleat , and to the hours and scruples current , every one under his like ( only remember that in the Bissextile years , after the end of February , the days must be increased by one Unite ) then adding them all together , the Summ shall be the Moons mean motions for the time given : But in her Node Retragrade you must leave out the Radix or first number , and the Summ of the remainer being deducted from the Radix , shall be the mean place of her Node required . 3. Deduct the Moons Apogaeon from the ☉ true place , the rest is the annual Augment , the tangent of whose Complement 180 or 360 , being added to the artificial Number given 9. 82000044. the Summ shall be the tangent of an Arch , which being deducted from the said Complement , giveth the Apogaeon AEquation to be added to the mean Apogaeon , in the first and third quadrants of the annual Augment , and Subtracted in the second and fourth , their Summ or difference is the true Apogaeon . 4. The true Apogaeon being Deducted from the ☽ mean Longitude gives the Moons mean Anomaly . 5. Double the annual Augment , and to the Cosine thereof add the Logarithm of 1161. 75. the difference between the Moons mean and extream Excentricity , viz. 3. 06511268 , the Summ shall be the Logarithm of a number which being added to the mean Excentricity , if the double annual Augment be in the first or fourth quadrants ; or Subtracted from it , if in the second or third quadrants ; the Summ or difference shall be the Moons true Excentricity . 6. The Moons true Excentricity being taken for a natural Sine , the Arch answering thereto shall be the ☽ greatest Physical AEquation . 7. To the half of the Moons greatest Physical AEquation add 45 deg . the cotagent of the Summ is the artificial Logarithm of the Excentrick . To the double whereof if you add the tang . of half the mean Anomaly , the Summ shall be the tangent of an Arch , which being added to half the mean Anomaly , shall give the Excentrick Anomaly . 8. To the Logarithm of the Excentrick , add the tangent of half the Excentrick Anomaly , the Summ shall be the tangent of an Arch , whose double shall be the Coequated Anomaly , and the difference between this and the mean Anomaly is the terrestrial Equation , which being added to the Moons mean Longitude , if the mean Anomaly be in the first Semicircle , or Subtracted from it , if in the latter , the Summ or difference shall be the place of the Moon first Equated . 9. From the place of the Moon first Equated , Deduct the true place of the Sun , and double the remainer , and to the Sine of the double add the Sine of the greatest variation 0. 36. 27 , viz. 8. 02541571 , the Summ shall be the Sine of the true variation , at that time , which being added to the Moons place first Equated , when her single distance from the Sun is in the first or third quadrants , or Subtracted when in the second or fourth , the Summ or difference shall be the Moons true place in her Orbit . Example . Let the given time be Anno Christi 1672. Feb. 23. h. 11. 34′ . 54″ at which time the Suns true place is in ♓ 15. 29133 and the Moons middle motions are as followeth .   ☽ Longitude ☽ Apogaeon ☊ Retrograde   1660 13. 36650. 41. 78372. 55.85177   11. 02. 66032. 24. 31246. 59.08943   Ianuary . 13. 46339. 00.95934 .45599   D. 23 84. 18252. .71177 .33832   H. 11 1. 67755. .01418 .00674   34′ .08641 . .00072 .00054   54 .00228 . .00012 .00001   ☽ Longitude 15. 43897. 67.78229 59.89082           95.96094 These Numbers reduced to the Degrees and Parts of the common Circle are for the ☽ mean Longitude . 55.580292 The ☽ Apogaeon . 244.015956 The ☉ true place is 345.29133 The ☽ Apogaeon subtract . 244.01595 The Annual Augment . 101.27538 The Complement whereof is 78.72462 The Tang. of deg . 78. 72462 10.70033391 The standing Number . 9.82000044 The Tang. of deg . 73. 20288 10.52033435 Their difference . 5. 52174 the Apogaeon Equation   Mean Apogaeon 244. 01595   Their difference 238. 49421 is the true Apogaeon .   Secondly . The ☽ mean Longitude . 55.58029 The true Apogaeon subtract . 238.49421 Rests the ☽ mean Anom . correct . 177.08608 Or thus . The ☽ mean Anomaly in the Tables for the time propounded , will be found to be 67. 78221 , which converted into the deg . and parts of the common Circle is 171.56434 To which the Apogaeon Equation being added 5.52174 Their Sum is the mean Anom . correct . 177.08608 And hence it appears that working by the mean Anomaly instead of the mean Longitude , the true Apogaeon Equation must be added to the mean Anomaly , in the second and fourth Quadrants of the ☽ Annual Augment , and subtracted from it in the first and third . Thirdly . The Annual Augment . 101. 27538 being doubled is deg . 202. 55076 , the Cosine of whose excess above 180 , that is the Cosine of 22. 54076 is 9.96545577 The Logarithm of 1161. 75 3.06511268 The Logarithm of 1072. 92 3.03056845 The ☽ mean Excentr . 5523. 69   Their difference 4450. 77 is the ☽ true Excentricity . Which taken as a natural Sine , the Arch answering thereunto Deg. 2. 55094 is the ☽ greatest Physical Equation .   Fourthly . To the half of the Physical Equation . deg . 01. 27547 add 45 degrees , the Sum is deg . 46. 27547 , the Cotangent whereof ; viz. 9. 98080957 is the Logarithm of the Excentrick , the double of which Logarithm is 9.96161914 Tangent frac12 Anomaly corrected 88. 54304 11.59455229 Tang. of deg . 88. 40849 11.55620143 Their Sum deg . 176. 95153 is the excentrick Anomaly .   Fifthly . The Logarithm of the Excentrick is 9.98080957 Tang. frac12 excent . Anom . 88. 475765 11.57505878 Tangent of deg . 88. 407268 11.55586835 The double whereof 176. 814536 is the coequated Anomaly . M. Anomaly correct . 177.086080 Their difference 0. 271544 is the Equation sought to be subst . from ☽ mean Long. 55.580292 The Remainer 55. 308748 is the ☽ place first Equated . Sixthly , From the place of the ☽ first Equated . 55.308748 Deduct the true place of the Sun 345.291330 The Remainer is the Distance of the ☽ à ☉ 70.017418 The double whereof is 140. 034836. The Sine of whose Complement to a Semi-circle , 39. 965164 is 9.80775260 The Sine of the greatest variation 8.02541571 The Sine of the true var. 0. 390206 7.83316831 The ☽ place first Equa . 55. 308748   The ☽ place in Orbit 55. 698954 that is in Sexagenary Numbers . 8. 25. 41. 54.   CHAP. XVIII . To compute the true Latitude of the Moon , and to reduce her place , from her Orbit to the Ecliptick . THe greatest Obliquity of the Moon 's Orb with the Ecliptick or Angle A ☊ B Fig. 11. is by many Observations confirmed to be 5 Degrees just , at the time of the Conjunction or Opposition of the Sun and Moon , but in her Quarters deg . 5. 18′ . Now then then find her Latitude at all times , the said Mr. Horrox refers us to pag. 87. in the Rudolphin Tables , to find from thence the Equation of the Nodes , and Inclination limitis menstrui , in this manner . 1. From the mean place of the Node , deduct the ☉ true place , the Remainer is the distance of the ☉ from the ☊ . with which entring the said Table , he finds the Equation of the Node and Inclination limitis menstrui , which being added to or subtracted from the Nodes mean place according to the title , the Sum or difference is the true place of the Node , which being deducted from the place of the Moon in her Orb , the Remainer shall be the Augment of Latitude or Distance of the Moon from the Node , or Leg A ☊ . 2. With the Augment of Latitude , enter the Table of the Moon 's Latitude , and take thence her Simple and Latitude and Increase answering to it . Then say , as the whole excess of Latitude 18′ , or in Decimals 30. is to the Inclination of the Monethly limit : So is the increase of Latitude to the Part Proportional ; which being added to the simple Latitude , will give you the true Latitude of the Moon . 3. With the same Augment of Latitude , enter the Table of Reduction , and take thence the Reduction and Inclination answering thereto : Then say again , as 18′ . 00″ . or 0. 30. is to the Inclination of the Monethly limit : So is the increase of Reduction , to the Part Proportional ; which being added to the simple Reduction , shall give the true , to be added to , or subtracted from the place of the Moon in the Ecliptick . Example . By the former Chapter , we found the mean motion of the Node to be 95. 96094 , which reduced to the Degrees and Parts of the common Circle is 345.459384 And the Suns true place to be 345.291334 Their difference is the distance ☉ à ☊ . 168050 with which entring the Table , Entituled Tabula AEquationis Nodorum Lunae . I find the Node to need no Equation , and the Inclination limitis menstrui to be deg . 00. 30. The place of the ☽ in her Orbit 55.698954 The Nodes true place , subtract . 345.459384 The Augment of Latitude 70.239570 2. With this Augment of Latitude I enter the Table shewing the Moons simple Latitude , and thereby find her simple Latitude to be Degrees . 04. 70476. North ; And the increase 00.28234 And therefore the Moons true Latitude is deg . 4.98610 3. With the same Augment of Latitude , I enter the Table of Reduction , and thereby find the Reduction to be 00.06955 And the increase of Reduction to be deg . 00.00855 And therefore the whole Reduction to be sub . 00.07810 From the ☽ place in her Orbit 55.69895 The ☽ true place in the Ecliptick 55.62085 That is in Sexagenary Numbers . 8. 25. 37′ . 15″ . CHAP. XIX . To find the Mean Conjunction and Opposition of the Sun and Moon . TO this purpose we have here exhibited a Table shewing the Moons mean motion from the Sun , the construction whereof is this : By the Tables of the Moons mean motions , her mean Longitude AEra Christi is 34.0088734567 The ☉ mean Anomaly . 56.6997085185 Praecession of the AEquinox . 20.4976851851 Their Sum is the ☉ mean longit . AEra a Christi . 77.4973937036 Which being deducted from the ☽ mean longitude , the remainer is the Moons mean 56.8114797531 distance from the Sun , in the beginning of the Christian AEra .   In like manner the Moons mean distance from the Sun in a year or a day is thus found . ☉ Anomaly for a year . 99.9297857316 Praecession of the AEquinox . 0038580246 Their Sum subtract . 99.9336437562 From the ☽ mean Longitude . 35.9400144893 Moons distance from the ☉ . 36.0063707331 Moons distance from the Sun in a days time . ☉ mean Anomaly . 27378.02348 Praecession of the AEquinox . 1.05699 Their Sum subtract . 27379.08047 From the ☽ mean Longitude . 03. 66010.96287 ☽ Daily motion from the ☉ . 03. 38631.88240 And according to these measures are the Tables made , shewing the Moons mean motion from the Sun , by which the mean conjunction of the ☽ and Moon may be thus computed . To the given year and Month gather the middle motions of the Moon from the Sun , and take the complement thereof to a whole Circle , from which subtracting continually the nearest lesser middle motions , the day , hour , and minute enfuing thereto is the mean time of the Conjunction . Example , Anno Christi 1676. I would know the time of the mean Conjunction or New Moon in October . Epocha 1660 32.697283 Years Compl. 15. 50.254463 Septemb. Compl. 24.465038 1. day for Leap-year . 03.386318 Their Sum is the Moons motion from the ☉ . 10.803102 Complement to a whole Circle . 89.196898 Days 26 Subtract . 88.044289 Hours 8. substract . 1.152609 1.128772 Minutes 10 Subtract . 0.023837 0.023516 The Remainer giveth 8″ . .00321 Therefore the mean Conjunction in October , 1676. was the 26 day , 10 min. 8 seconds after 8 at night . And to find the mean opposition . To the complement of the middle motion , add a semicircle , and then subtract the nearest lesser middle motions as before , the day , hour , and minute ensuing thereto , shall be the mean opposition required . Example , Anno Christi , 1676. I desire to know the mean opposition in November . Epocha 1660 32.697283 Years Compl. 15 50.254463 October Compl. 29.440922 1 day for Leap-year . 03.386318 The ☽ mean motion from the ☉ 15.778986 Complement to a whole Circle . 84.221014 To which add a Semicircle . 50. The Sum is 34.221014 Day 10 subtract . 33.863188 Hours 2. .357826 .282193 Minutes 32. .075633 .075251 The Remainer giveth 9 seconds . .000382 Therefore the Full Moon or mean Opposition of the Sun and Moon was November the 10th , Hours 2 , 32′ 09″ . The like may be done for any other . And here I should proceed to shew the manner of finding the true Conjunction or Opposition of the Sun and Moon , but there being no decimal Canon yet extant , suitable to the Tables of middle motions here exhibited , I chuse rather to refer my Reader to Mr. Street's Astronomia Carolina , for instructions in that particular , and what else shall be found wanting in this Subject . AN INTRODUCTION TO Geography , OR , The Fourth Part of COSMOGRAPHY . CHAP. I. Of the Nature and Division of Geography . GEOGRAPHY is a Science concerning the measure and distinction of the Earthly Globe , as it is a Spherical Body composed of Earth and Water , for that both these do together make but one Globe . 2. And hence the parts of Geography are two , the one concerns the Earthy part , and the other the Water . 3. The Earthy part of this Globe is commonly divided into Continents and Islands . 4. A Continent is a great quantity of Land not separated by any Sea from the rest of the World , as the whole Continent of Europe , Asia , and Africa , or the Continents of France , Spain , and Germany . 5. An Island is a part of Earth environed round about with some Sea or other ; as the Isle of Britain with the Ocean , the Isle of Sicily with the Mediterranean , and therefore in Latine it is called Insula , because it is scituate in Salo , in the Sea. 6. Both these are subdivided into Peninsula , Isthmus , Promontorium . 7. Peninsula , quasi pene insula , is a tract of land which being almost encompassed round by water , is joyned to the main land by some little part of Earth . 8. Isthmus is that narrow neck of Land which joyneth the Peninsula to the Continent . 9. Promontorium is a high mountain which shooteth it self into the Sea , the outmost end whereof is called a Cape or Foreland , as the Cape of Good Hope in Africk . 10. The Watry part of this Globe may be also distinguished by diverse Names , as Seas , Rivers , Ponds , Lakes , and such like . 11. And this Terrestrial Globe may be measured either in whole , or in any particular part . 12. The measure of this Earthly Globe in whole , is either in respect of its circumference , ●o its bulk and thickness . 13. For the measuring of the Earths circumference , it is supposed to be compassed with a great Circle , and this Circle in imitation of Astronomers , is divided into 360 degrees or parts , and each degree is supposed to be equal to 15 common German miles , or 60 miles with us in England , and hence the circumference of the Earth is found , by multiplying 360 by 15 , to be 5400 German miles , or multiplying 360 by 60 , the circumference is 21600 English miles . 14. The circumference of the Earth being thus obtained , the Diameter may be found by the common proportion between the Circumference and the Diameter of a Circle , the which according to Archimedes is as 22 to 7 , or according to Van Culen as 1 to 3. 14159. and to bring an Unite in the first place . As the circumference 3. 14159. is to 1 the Diameter , so is 1 the circumference to 318308 the Diameter , which being multiplied by 5400 , the Earths Diameter will be found to be 1718 German miles and 8632 parts , but being multiplied by 21600 , the Diameter will be 6875 English miles , and parts 4528. 15. The measure of the Earth being thus found in respect of its whole circumference and Diameter , that which is next to be considered , is the distinction of it into convenient spaces . 16. And this is either Primary or Secondary . 17. The Primary distinction of the Earthly Globe into convenient spaces , is by Circles considered absolutely in themselves , dividing the Globe into several parts without any reference to one another . Dutch Geographer inclines much to the bringing back the great Meridian to the Fortunate Islands , more particularly to the Peak a Mountain so called from the sharpness in the top , in the Isle Teneriff , which is believed to be the highest Mountain in the World ; therefore the same Iohnson in his greatest Globe of the year 1616 , hath drawn the great Meridian in that place , and it were to be wished , that this might be made the common and unchangeable practice . 25. The Horizon is a great Circle , designing so great a Part of the Earth , as a quick sight can discern in an open field ; it is twofold Rational and Sensible . 26. The Rational Horizon is that which is supposed to pass through the Center of the Earth , and is represented by the wooden Circle in the Frame , as well of the Celestial , as the Terrestrial Globe , this Rational Horizon belongeth more to Astronomy than Geography . 27. The Sensible Horizon is that before defined , the use of it is to discern the divers risings and settings of the Stars , in divers places of the Earth , and why the days are sometimes longer , and sometimes shorter . 28. The great but less principal Circle upon the Terrestrial Globe is the Zodiack , in which the Sun doth always move . This Circle is described upon Globes and Maps for ornament sake , and to discover under what part of the Zodiack the several Nations lie . 29. The lesser Circles are those which do not divide the Terrestial Globe into two equal , but into two unequal Parts , and these by a general name are called Parallels , or Circles aequidistant from the Equinoctial ; of which as many may be drawn , as there can Meridians , namely 180 if but to each degree , but they are usually drawn to every ten Degrees in each Quadrant from the AEquator to the Poles . 30. These Parallels are not of the same Magnitude , but are less and less as they are nearer and nearer to each Pole : and their use is to distinguish the Zones , Climates and Latitudes of all Countries , with the length of the Day and Night ▪ in any Part of the World. 31. Again , a Parallel is either named or unnamed . 32. An unnamed Parallel is that which is drawn with small black Circular Lines . 33. A named Parallel is that which is drawn upon the Globe with a more full ruddy and circular Line : such as are the Tropicks of Cancer and Capricorn , with the Arctick and Antarctick Circles , of which having spoken before in the general description of the Globe , there is no need of adding more concerning them now . CHAP. II. Of the Distinction or Dimension of the Earthly Globe by Zones and Climates . HAving shewed the primary distinction of the Globe into convenient spaces by Circles considered absolutely in themselves , we come now to consider the secondary Dimension or distinction of convenient spaces in the Globe , by the same Circles compared with one another , and by the spaces contained between those Circles . 2. This secundary Dimension or Distinction of the terrestial Globe into Parts , is either a Zone or a Clime . 3. A Zone is a space of the Terrestial Globe included either between two of the lesser nominated Circles , or between one and either Pole. They are in Number five , one over hot , two over cold , and two temperate . 4. The over hot or Torrid Zone , is between the two Tropicks , continually scorched with the presence of the Sun. 5. The two over cold or Frigid Zones , are scituated between the two polar Circles and the very Poles , continually wanting the neighbour hood of the Sun. 6. The two temperate Zones , are one of them between the Tropick of Cancer and the Arctick Circles and the other between the Tropick of Capricorn and the Antarctick Circle , enjoyning an indifferency between Heat and Cold ; so that the parts next the Torrid Zone are the hotter , and the parts next the Frigid Zone are the Colder . 7. The Inhabitants of these Zones , in respect of the diversity of their noon Shadows are divided into three kinds , Amphiscii , Heteroscii and Periscii . Those that inhabit between the two Tropicks are called Amphiscii , because that their noon Shadows are diversly cast , sometimes towards the South as when the Sun is more Northward than their vertical point , and sometimes towards the North , as when the Sun declines Southward from the Zenith . Those that live between the Tropick of Cancer and the Arctick Circle or between the Tropick of Capricorn and the Antarctick Circle are ●alled Heteroscii , because the Shadows at noon are cast one only way , and that either North or South . They that inhabit Northward of the Tropick of Cancer have their Shadows always towards the North , and they that inhabit Southward of the Tropick of Capricorn , have their noon Shadows always towards the South . Those that inhabit between the Poles and the Arctick or Antarctick Circles are called Periscii , because that their Gnomons do cast their Shadows circulary , and the reason hereof is , for that the Sun is carried round about above their Horizon in his whole diurnal revolution . 8. The next secundary Dimension or distinction of the earthy Globe into convenient parts or spaces , is by Climes . 9. And a Clime or Climate is a space of Earth conteined between three Paralells , the middlemo● whereof divideth it into two equal parts , serving for the setting out the length and shortness of the days in every Country . 10. These Climates and the Parallels by which they are conteined are none of them of equal quantity , for the first Clime as also the Parallel beginning at the AEquator is larger than the second , and the second is likewise greater than the third . 11. The Antients reckoned but seven Climates at the first , to which Number there were afterward added two more , so that in the first of these Numbers were comprehended fourteen parallels , but in the latter eighteen . 12. Ptolemy accounted the Paralells 38 each way from the Equator , that is 38 towards the North , and as many towards the South , 24 of which he reckoned by the difference of one quarter of an hour , 4 by the difference of half an hour , 4 by an whole hours difference , and 6 by a Months difference , but now the parallels being reckoned by the difference of a quarter of an hour , the Climates are 24 in Number till you come to the Latitude of 66 degrees 31 Minutes , to which are afterwards added 6 Climates more unto the Pole it self , where the Artificial day is 6 Months in length . 13. The distances of all both Climates and Parallels , together with their Latitudes from the AEquator , and difference of the quantity of the longest days , are here fully exprest in the Table following . A Table of the Climates belonging to the three sorts of Inhabitants . Inhabitants belonging to the several Climes Climes Paralells Length of the Day Poles Elevation Bea of the Clime     0 12.0 0.0     0       4.18     1 12.15 4.18       2 12.30 8.34     1       8.25 Amphiscii   3 12.45 12.43       4 13.0 16.43     2       7.50     5 13.15 20.33       6 13.30 23.10     3       7.3     7 13.45 27.36       8 14.0 30.47     4       6.9     9 14.15 33.45       10 14.30 36.30     5       5.17     11 14.45 39.02       12 15.0 41.22     6       4.30     13 15.15 43.32       14 15.30 45.29     7       3.48     15 15.45 47.20       16 16.0 49.21     8       3.13     17 16.15 50.13       18 16.30 51.58     9       2.44     19 15.45 53.17     Climes Paralells Length of the Days Poles Elevation Breadth of the Clime     20 17.00 54.29     10       2.17 Heteroscii   21 17.15 55.34       22 17.30 56.37     11       2.0     23 17.45 57.34       24 18.00 58.26     12       1.40     25 18.15 59.14       26 18.30 59.59     13       1.26     27 18.45 60.40       28 19.00 61.18     14       1.13     29 19.15 61.53       30 19.30 62.25     15       1.0     31 19.45 62.54       32 20.00 63.22     16       0.52     33 20.15 63.46       34 20.30 64.06     17       0.44     35 20.45 64.30       36 21.00 64.49     18       0.36     37 21.15 65.06       38 21.30 65.21     19       0.29     39 21.45 65.35       40 22.00 65.47     20       0.22     41 22.15 65.57       42 22.30 66.00     21       0.17     43 22.45 66.14   Clime Paralells Length of the Day Poles Elevation Breadth of the Clime     44 23.00 66.20     22       0.11     45 23.15 66.25       46 23.30 66.28     23       0.5     47 23.45 66.30     24 48 24.00 66.31 0.0 Periscii Here the Climates begin to be accounted by Months , from 66. 31 where the day is 24 hours long ; unto the Pole it self , where it is 6 Months in length . 1 67.15 2 69.30 3 73.20 4 78.20 5 84.0 6 90.0 14. Hitherto we have considered the inhabitants of the Earth in respect of the several Zones and Climes into which the whole Globe is divided ; there is yet another distinction behind into which the inhabitants of the Earth are divided in respect of their site and position in reference to one another , and thus the inhabitants of the Earth are divided into the Perioeci , Antoec● and Antipodes . 15. The Perioeci are such as dwell in the same Parallel on the same side of the AEquator , how far distant soever they be East and West , the season of the year and the length of the days being to both alike , only the midnight of the one is the moon to the other . 16. The Antoeci are such as dwell under the same Meridian and in the same Latitude , or Parallel distance from the AEquator , the one Northward and the other Southward , the days in both places being of the same length , but differ in the Seasons of the year , for when it is Summer in the one it is Winter in the other . 17. The Antipodes are such as dwell Feet to Feet , so as a right Line drawn from the one unto the other , passeth from North to South through the Center of the World. These are distant 180 degrees or half the compass of the Earth , they differ in all things , as Seasons of the year , length of days , rising and setting of the Sun and such like . A matter reckoned so ridiculous and impossible in former times , that Boniface Arch-Bishop of Mentz seeing a Treatise concerning these Antipodes written by Virgilius Bishop of Salisburg , and not knowing what damnable Doctrine might be couched under that strange Name , made complaint first to the Duke of Bohemia , and after to Pope Zachary Anno 745 by whom the poor Bishop ( unfortunate only in being learned in such a time of Ignorance ) was condemned of Heresie , but God hath blest this latter age of the World with more understanding , whereby we clearly see those things , which either were unknown , or but blindly guessed at by the Antients . 18. The second part of the Terrestial Globe is the Water which is commonly divided into these parts , or distinguished by these Names , Oceanus , Mare , Fretum , Sinus , Lacus and Flumen . 19. And first Oceanus or the Ocean is that general Collection of all Waters , which encompasseth the Earth on every side . 20. Mare the Sea , is a part of the main Ocean , to which we cannot come but through some Fretum or Strait , as Mare Mediterraneum . And it takes it name first either from the adjacent Shore , as Mare Adriaticum , from the City of Adria ; or secondly from the first discoverer , as Mare Magellanicum , from Magellanus who first found it , or thirdly from some remarkable accident , as Mare Icarium from the drowning of Icarus the Son of Daedalus . 21. Fretum , a Strait is a part of the Ocean penned within some narrow Bounds , and opening a way into some Sea , or out of some Sea into the Ocean , as the Strait of Hellespont , Gibralter , &c. 22. Lacus , a Lake is a great body or collection of Water , which hath no visible Intercourse with the Sea , or influx into it ; as the Lake of Thrasymene in Italy , and Lacus Asphaltites , or the dead Sea in the Land of C●naan . 23. Flumen or Fluvius is a water-course continually running , ( whereby it differs frum Stagnum a standing Pool ) issuing from some Spring or Lake , and emptying it self into some part of the Sea , or some other great River , the mouth or outlet of which is called Ostium . And thus we have gon over those particulars both of Earth and Water , which appertain to this Science of Geography in the general ; We will now proceed to a more particular Consideration of the several parts into which the Terrestial Globe is commonly divided . CHAP. III. Of Europe . THe Terrestial Globe is divided into two parts , known or unknown . 2. The unknown or the parts of the World not fully discovered , are distinguished into North and South , the unknown parts of the World towards the North , are those which lie between the North part of Europe or America and the North Pole ; and the unknown parts of the World toward the South , are those which ly between the South part of America and the South Pole. 3. The known parts of the World were antiently these three , Europe , Asia and Africk , to which in latter ages a fourth hath been added which is called America . 4. Europe is bounded on the North with the Northern Ocean , and on the South with the Mediterranean Sea , on the East with the River Tanais , and on the West with the Western Ocean , and is contained between the Tropick of Cancer , and the Pole Arctick , or 44 degrees as most do say , taking its beginning Southward from Sicily where the Pole is elevated 36 degrees , and is thence continued to 80 degrees of North Latitude , and so the whole Latitude of Europe is in English miles 2640 , but some allow to Europe 45 degrees of Latitude , that is in English miles 2700. 5. The Longitude of Europe is reckoned from the furthest part of Spain and the Atlantick Ocean , to the River Tanais , which some reckon to be 60 Degrees , to one of which Degrees passing through the middle of Europe , they allow fifteen German miles almost , or sixty English , and so the Longitude in German miles is 900 , in English 3600. 6. Europe though the least of all the four Quarters of the World , is yet of most renown amongst us : First , because of the temperature of the Air , and fertility of the Soil : Secondly , from the study of Arts , both ingenuous and mechanical : Thirdly , of the Roman and Greek Monarchies : Fourthly , from the purity and sincerity of the Christian Faith : Fifthly , because we dwell in it , and so give it the first place . 7. Europe may be considered as it stands divided into the Continent and the Islands : the Continent lying all together , containeth these Countries . 1. Spain . 2. France . 3. Germany . 4. Italy , and the Alpes . 5. Belgium . 6. Denmark ▪ 7. Swethland . 8. Russia . 9. Poland . 10. Hungary . 11. Sclavonia , 12. Dacia , and 13. Greece . Of each of which I will give some short account ; as also of the chief Islands as they are dispersed , in the Greek , AEgaean , Cretan and Io●ian Seas , with those in the Adriatick , Mediterranean , and in the British and Northern Ocean . 8. Amongst these I give Spain the first place , as being the most Western Part of all the Continent of Europe environed on all sides with the Sea , except towards France ; from which it is separated by the Pyrenaean Hills : but more particularly , it is bounded upon the North with the Cantabrian , on the West with the Atlantick Ocean , on the South with the Straits of Gibralter , on the East with the Mediterranean , and on the North East with the said Pyren●ean Hills . The Figure of it is compared by Strabo to an Oxes hide spread upon the Ground ; the Neck whereof being that Isthmus which unites it to France . 9. The greatest length hereof , it reckoned at 800 miles , the breadth where it is broadest at 500 , the whole Circumforence 2480 Italian miles : but Mariana measuring the compass of it by the bendings of the Pyrenaean Hills , and the creeks and windings of the Sea , makes the full circuit of it to be 2816 miles of Italian measure . 10. It is situate in the more Southerly Part of the Northern temperate Zone , and almost in the midst of the fourth and sixth Climates ; the longest day being 15 hours and a quarter in length in the most Northern Parts hereof : but in the extream South near to Gibralter not above fourteen , which Situation of this Country , rendreth the Air here very clear and calm , seldom obscured with mists and vapours , and not so much subject to Diseases as the more Northern Regions are . 11. This Continent is subdivided into the Kingdoms of Navarr . 2. Biscay . 3. Guipusco● . 4. Lean and Oviodo . 5. Gallicia . 6. Corduba . 7. Granada . 8. Murcia . 9. Toledo . 10. Castile . 11. Portugal . 12. Valentia . 13. Catalonia . 14. Majorca . And 15. Aragon ; but all of them are now united in the Monarchy of Spain . 12. France according to the present dimensions of it , is bounded on the East with a Branch of the Alpes which divide Dauphine and Piemont , as also with the Countries of Savoy , Switzerland , and some Parts of Germany and the Netherlands . On the West with the Aquitanick Ocean , and a Branch of the Pyrenaean Mountains which divide it from Spain . On the North with the English Ocean , and some Parts of Belgium , and on the South with the rest of the Pyrenaean Mountains , and the Mideterranean . 13. The Figure of it is almost square , each side of the Quadrature being reckoned 600 miles in length , but they that go more exactly to work upon it , make the length thereof to be 660 Italian miles , the breadth 570 , the whole Circumference 2040. It is seated in the Northern temperate Zone , between the middle Parallel of the first Clime , where the longest day is 15 hours , and the middle Parallel of the eighth Clime , where the longest day is 16 hours and a half . 14. The Principal Provinces in this flourishing Country , are . 1. France specially so called . 2. Champagne . 3. Picardy . 4. Normandy . 5. Bretagne . 6. The Estates of Angiou . 7. La Beausio . 8. Nivernois . 9. The Dukedom of Bourbon . 10. Berry . 11. Poictou . 12. Limosin . 13. Piregort . 14. Quercu . 15. Aquitain . 16. Languedoc . 17. Provence . 18. Daulphine . 19. La Bresse . 20. Lionnois . 21. The Dutchy . 22. The County of Burgundy . 23. The Islands in the Aquitanick and Gallick Ocean : Those of most note are these six . 1. Oleron . 2. Re● . 3. Iarsey . 4. Gernsey . 5. Sarke . 6. Aldernay on the shores of Normandy , of which the four last are under the Kings of England . 15. Italy once the Empress of the greatest part of the then known World , is compassed with the Adriatick , Ionian and Tyrrhenian Seas , except it be towards France and Germany , from which it is parted by the Alpes ; so that it is in a manner , a Peninsula , or a Demi-Island . But more particularly it hath on the East the lower part of the Adriatick , and the Ionian Sea , by which it is divided from Greece ; on the West the River Varus , and some part of the Alpes , by which it is parted from France , on the North in some part the Alpes which divide it from Germany ; and on the other , part of the Adriatick , which divides it from Dalmaria ; and on the South the Tyrrhenian and Tuscan Seas , by which it is separated from the main Land of Africa . 16. It containeth in length from Augusta Praetoria , now called Aost , at the foot of the Alpes , unto Otranto in the most Eastern Point of the Kingdom of Naples 1020 miles ; in breadth from the River Varo , which parts it from Provence , to the mouth of the River Arsia in Friuli , where it is broadest , 410 miles ; about Otranto , where it is narrowest not above 25 miles ; and in the middle parts from the mouth of Peseara in the Adriatick or upper Sea to the mouth of Tiber in the Tuscan or lower Sea , 126 miles . The whole compass by Sea reckoning in the windings and turnings of the shore , comes to 3038 miles ; which added to the 410 which it hath by Land , make up in all 3448 miles : but if the Coasts on each side be reckoned by a straight Line , then as Castaldo computes it , it comes to no more than 2550 miles . 17. The whole Country lieth under the first and sixth Climates of the Northern temperate Zone , which it wholly taketh up : so that the longest day in the most Northern Parts is 15 hours and three first parts of an hour ; the longest in the Southern Parts , falling short a full hour of that length . 18. Italy as it stands now is divided into the Kingdoms of Naples , Sicily and Sardinia . 2. The Land or Patrimony of the Church . 3. The great Dukedom of Tuscany . 4. The Common-wealths of Venice , Genoa and Luca. 5. The Estates of Lombardy , that is the Dukedoms of 1. M●llain . 2. Mantua . 3. Modena . 4. Parma . 5. Montferrat , and the Principality of Piedmont . 19. To the Peninsula of Italy belong the Alpes , aridge of Hills , wherewith as with a strong and defensible Rampart Italy is assured against France and Germany . They are said to be five days Journey high , covered continually with Snow , from the whiteness whereof they took this name , it doth contain the Dukedom of Savoy ; the Seigniory of Geneva ; the Country of Wallisland , Switzerland and the Grisons . 20. Belgium , or the Netherlands , is bounded on the East with Westphalin , Gulick , Cleve , and the Land of Triers , Provinces of the higher Germany ; on the West with the main Ocean , which divides it from Britain ; on the North with the River Ems , which parts it from East-Friezeland ; on the South with Picardie and Campagne two French Provinces ; upon the South-East with the Dukedom of Lorrain . 21. It is in compass 1000 Italian or 280 German miles , and is situated in the Northern temperate Zone , under the seventh , eighth and ninth Climates : the longest day in the midst of the seventh Climate where it doth begin , being 16 hours , iu the beginning of the ninth Climate increased to 16 hours 3 quarters , or near 17 hours . 22. It containeth those Provinces which in these later Ages were possessed by the House of Burgundy , that is the Lordship of West-Friezeland , given to the Earls of Holland by Charles the Bald ; the Earldom of Zutphen united unto that of Gelder by Earl Otho of Nassau , and finally the Estate of Groening , Over-Yssel , and some part of Vtrecht , by Charles the Fifth . As it stands now divided between the Spaniards and the States it containeth the Provinces of 1. Flanders . 2. Artois . 3. Hainault . 4. The Bishoprick of Cambray . 5. Namur . 6. Luxemburg . 7. Limbourg . 8. Luyckland , or the Bishoprick of Leige . 9. Brabant . 10. Marquisate . 11. Meohlin . The rest of the Netherlands which have now for sometime withdrawn their obedience from the Kings of Spain , are 1. Holland . 2. Zeland . 3. West-Friezeland . 4. Vtrecht . 5. Over-Yssel . 6. Gelderland . 7. Zutphen . 8. Groening . 23. Germany is bounded on the East with Prussia , Poland , and Hungary ; on the West with France , Switzerland and Belgium ; on the North with the Baltick Seas , the Ocean , and some part of Denmark ; on the South with the Alps which part it from Italy . 24. The length from East to West , that is from the Vistula or Weissel to the Rhine , is estimated at 840 Italian miles , the breadth from North to South , that is from the Ocean to the Town of Brixen in Tyrol , 740 of the same miles . So that the Figure of it being near a Square , it may take up 3160 miles in compass , or thereabouts . Situate in the Northern temperate Zone , between the middle Parallels of the sixth and tenth Climates ; the longest day in the most Southern Parts being 15 hours and an half , and in the most Northern 17 hours and a quarter . 25. The Principal Parts of this great Continent , are 1. Cleveland . 2. The Estates of the three spiritual Electors , Colen , ●●●ntz , and Triers . 3. The Palatinate of the Rhine . 4. Alsatia . 5. Lorrain . 6. Suevia or Schwaben . 7. Bavaria . 8. Austria and its Appendices . 9. The Confederation of Waderaw . 10. Franconia . 11. Wirtenberg . 12. Baden . 13. The Palatinate of Northgoia , or the Upper Palatinate . 14. Bohemia and the Incorporate Provinces . 15. Pomerania . 16. Mecklenburg . 17. The Marquisate of Brandenburg . 18. Saxony , and the Members of it . 19. The Dukedom of Brunswick and Lunenburg . 20. The Lantgravedom of Hassia . 21. Westphalen . 22. East-Friezeland . 26. Denmark or Danemark , reckoning in the Additions of the Dukedom of Holstein , and the great Continent of Norway , with the Isles thereof , now all united and incorporated into one Estate is bounded on the East with the Baltick Sea and some part of Sweden ; on the West with the main Western Ocean ; on the North-East with a part of Sweden ; full North with the main frozen Seas ; and on the South with Germany , from which it is divided on the South-West by the River Albis , and on the South-East by the Trave ; a little Isthmus or neck of Land uniting it to the Continent . 27. It lieth partly in the Northern temperate Zone , and partly within the Arctick Circle ; extending from the middle Parallel of the tenth Clime , or 55 degree of Latitude where it joyneth with Germany , as far as the 71 degree where it hath no other bound but the frozen Ocean ; by which account the longest day in the most Southern Parts is 17 hours and a quarter , but in the Parts extreamly North , they have no Night for two whole Moneths , three Weeks , one Day , and about seven hours ; as on the other side no day for the like quantity of time , when the Sun is most remote from them , in the other Tropick . 28. The whole Body of the Estate consisteth chiefly of three Members . viz. 1. The Dukedom of Holstein ; containing Waggerland , Dilmarsh , Starmaria , and Holstein , especially so called . 2. The Kingdom of Denmark ; comprehending both Iuitlands , part of Scandia , and the Hemodes , or Baltick Islands . 3. The Kingdom of Norway consisting of Norway it self , and the Islands of the Northern Ocean . 29. Swethland is bounded on the East with Muscovy , on the West with the Doferine Hills , which divide it from Norway ; on the North with the great frozen Ocean spoken of before ; on the South with Denmark , Liefland , and the Baltick Sea. 30. It is situate under the same Parallels and Degrees with Norway , that is , from the first Parallel of the 12 Clime , where the Pole is elevated 58 degrees 26 minutes , as far as to the 71 degree of Latitude , by which account the longest day in the Southern Point is but 18 hours , whereas on the farthest North of all the Countrey , they have no Night for almost three whole Moneths together . 31. The whole Kingdom is divided into two Parts , the one lying on the East , the other on the West of the Bay or Gulf of Bodener , being a large and spacious branch of the Baltick Sea , extending from the most Southerly Point of Gothland , as far as to Lapland on the North. According to which Division we have the Provinces of 1. Gothland . 2. Sweden lying on the West side of the Gulph . 3. Lapland shutting it up upon the North. 4. Bodia or Bodden . 5. Finland on the East side thereof . 6. The Sweedish Islands , where it mingleth with the rest of the Baltick Seas . 32. Russia is bounded on the East by Tartary , on the West with Livonia and Finland , from which it is divided by great mountains and the River Poln , on the North by the frozen Ocean , and some part of Lapland , and on the South by Lituania a Province of the Kingdom of Poland , and the Crim Tartar inhabiting on the Banks of Palus Maeotis , and the Euxine Sea. It standeth partly in Europe and partly in Asia , the River Tanais or Don running through it , the common boundary of those great and noted parts of the world . 33. It is scituate North within the Artick Circle so far , that the longest day in Summer will be full six months , whereas the longest day in the southern parts is but 16 hours and an half . 34. It is divided into the Provinces of 1. Moscovy specially so called . 2. Snol●usio , 3. Masaisky , 4. Plesco , 5. Novagrod the great , 6. Corelia , 7. Blarmia , 8. Petzora , 9. Condora , 10 Obdora , 11. Iugria , 12. Severia , 13. Permia , 14. Rozan , 15. Wiathka , 16. Casau , 17. Astracan , 18. Novogordia inferiour , 10. The Morduits or Mordua , 20. Worotime , 21. Tuba , 22. Wolodomir , 23. Duina , 24. the Russian Islands . 35. Poland is bounded on the East with Russia , and the Crim-Tartar , from whom it is parted by the River Borysthenes ; on the West with Germany , on the North with the Baltick Sea and some part of Russia , on the South with the Carpathian Mountains , which divide it from Hungary , Transilvania , and Moldavia . It is of figure round in compass 2600 miles , scituate under the 8 and 12 Climates , so that the longest day in the southern parts is but 16 hours , and about 18 hours in the parts most North. 36. The several Provinces of which this Kingdom doth consist , are 1. Livonia , 2. Samogitia , 3. Lituania , 4. Volkinia , 5. Podolia , 6. Russia nigra , 7. Massovia , 8. Podlassia , 9. Prussia , 10. Pomerellia , 11. Poland specially so called . 37. Hungary is bounded on the East with Transilvania and Walachia , on the West with Sterria , Austria and Moravia , on the North with the Carpathian mountains which divide it from Poland , and on the South with Sclavonia , and some part of Dacia : it extendeth in length from Presburg along the Danow to the borders of Transilvania , for the space of 300 English miles , and 190 of the same miles in breadth . 38. It lieth in the Northern temperate Zone , betwixt the middle parallels of the 7 and 9 Climates , so that the longest Summers day in the Southern parts is but 15 hours and an half , and not above 16 hours in the parts most North. 40. This Country is commonly divided into the upper Hungary and the lower , the upper lying on the North of the River Danow , the lower lying on the South of that River , comprehending all Pannonia inferior and part of Superior , and is now possessed by the King of Hungary and the Great Turk , who is Lord of the most part by Arms and Conquest . 04. Sclavonia is bounded on the East with Servia , Macedonia and Epirus , from which it is parted by the River Drinus , and a line drawn from thence unto the Adriatick , on the West with Carniola in Germany , and Istria in the Seigniory of Venice , from which last it is divided by the River Arsia ; on the North with Hungary , on the South with the Adriatick Sea. 41. It is scituate in the Northern temperate Zone , between the middle Parallels of the sixth and seventh Climates , so that the longest day in Summer is about 15 hours and an half . 42. This Country as it came at last to be divided , between the Kings of Hungary and the State of Venice ; is distinguished into 1. Windischland , 2. Croatia , 3. Bosnia , 4. Dalmatia , 5. Liburnia or Cantado di Zara , and 6. The Sclavonian Islands . 43. Dacia is bounded on the East with the Euxine Sea and some part of Thrace ; on the West with Hungary and Sclavonia ; on the North with Podolia , and some other members of the Realm of Poland , on the South with the rest of Thrace and Macedonia . 44. It lieth on both sides of the Danow fronting all along the upper and the lower Hungary , and some part of Sclavonia ; extended from the 7 Climate to the 10 ; so that the longest Summers day in the most northern parts thereof , is near 17 hours , and in the most southern 15 hours 3 quarters . 45. The several Provinces comprehended under the name of Dacia , are 1. Transilvania , 2. Moldavia , 3. Walachia , 7. Rascia , 5. Servia , 6. Bulgaria , the first four in old Dacia , on the North side of the Danow ; the two last in new Dacia , on the South thereof . 45. Greece in the present Latitude and extent thereof , is bounded on the East with the Propontick , Hellespont , and AEgean Seas , on the West with the Adriatick ; on the North with Mount Haemus which parteth it from Bulgaria , Servia and some part of Illyricum ; and on the South with the Sea - Ionian ; so that it is in a manner a Peninsula or Demi-Island , environed on three sides by the Sea , on the fourth only united to the rest of Europe . 46. It is scituate in the northern temperate Zone , under the fifth and sixth Climates , the longest day being 15 hours . 47. In this Country formerly so famous for learning and government , the several Provinces are 1. Peloponnesus , 2. Achaia , 3. Epirus , 4. Albania , 5. Macedon , 6. Thrace , 7. The Islands of the Propontick ; 8. AEgean , and 9. The Ionian Seas , and 10. finally the Isle of Crete . And thus I have given you a brief description of those Countries which are comprehended in the Continent of Europe ; the Islands in this part of the world are many ; I will mention only some few . These two in the British and Northern Ocean , known by the names of Great Britain and Ireland are the most famous , to which may be added Greenland . In the Mediterranaen Sea you have the Islands of Sicilia , Sardinia , Corsica and Crete , which is now called Candia the greater and the less : As for the other Islands belonging to this part of the world , the Reader may expect a more particular description from them who have or shall write more largely of this subject : This we deem sufficient for our present purpose . Let this then suffice for the description of the first part of the World called Europe . CHAP. IV. Of Asia . ASia is bound on the West with the Mediteranean and AEgaean Seas , the Hellespont , Propontis , Thracian Bosphorus and the Euxine Sea , the Palus Maeotis , the Rivers Tanais and Duina , a Line being drawn from the first of the two said Rivers unto the other , by all which it is parted from Europe ; on the North it hath the main Scythick Ocean ; but on the East the Indian Ocean , and Mare del Eur by which it is separated from America ; on the South the Mediterranean , or that part of it , which is called the Carpathian Sea , washing the shoars of Anatolia , and the main Southern Ocean , passing along the Indian , Persian and Arabian Coasts : and finally on the south-west , the red Sea or Bay of Arabia , by which it is parted from Affrick . Environed on all sides with the Sea , or some Sea like Rivers , except a narrow Isthmus in the south-west , which joyns it to Africk , and the space of ground ( whatsoever it be ) between Duina and Tanais , on the North-west which unites it to Europe . 2. It is situated East and West , from the 52 to the 169 degree of Longitude ; and North and South from the 82 degree of Latitude to the very AEquator ; some of the Islands only lying on the South of that Circle : so that the longest summers day in the southern parts , is but twelve hours , but in the most northern parts hereof almost four whole Months together . 3. This Country hath heretofore been had in special honour ; 1. For the creation of Man , who had his first making in this part of the World. 2. Because in this part of it stood the Garden of Eden , which he had for the first place of his habitation . 3. Because here flourished the four first great Monarchies of the Assyrians , Babylonians , Medes and Persians . 4. Because it was the Scene of almost all the memorable Actions which are recorded by the pen-men of the Scriptures . 5. Because our Saviour Christ was borne here , and here wrought his most divine Miracles , and accomplished the great work of our Redemption . 6. And finally , because from hence all Nations of the World had their first beginning , on the dispersion which was made by the Sons of Noah after their vain attempt at Babel . 4. This part of the World for the better understanding of the Greek and the Roman Stories and the estate of the Assyrian , Babylonian and the Persian Monarchies , to which the holy Scriptures do so much relate , we shall consider as divided into the Regions of 1. Anatolia or Asia minor . 2. Cyprus . 3. Syria . 4. Arabia . 5. Chaldea . 6. Assyria . 7. Mesopotamia . 8. Turcomania . 9. Media . 10. Persia. 11. Tartaria . 12. China . 13. India . and 14. the Oriental Islands . Anatolia or Asia minor . Anatolia or Asia minor , is bounded on the East with the River Euphrates , by which it is parted from the greater Asia ; on the West with the Thracian Bosphorus , Propontis , Hellespont , and the AEgean Sea , by which it is parted from Europe ; on the North with Pontus Euxinus , called also the black Sea , and Mare Maggiore , and on the South by the Rhodian , Lydian and Pamphilian Seas , several parts of the Mediterranean . So that it is a Demi-Island or Peninsula environed on all sides with water , excepting a small Isthmus or Neck of Land extending from the head of Euphrates to the Euxine Sea , by which it is joyned to the rest of Asia . It reacheth from the 51 to the 72 degree of Longitude , and from the 36 to the 45 degree of Latitude , and lyeth almost in the same position with Italy , extending from the middle Parallel of the fourth Clime , to the middle Parallel of the sixth , so that the longest summers day in the Southern Parts , is about 14 hours and a half ; and one hour longer in those parts which lie most towards the North. The Provinces into which it was divided before the Roman Conquest were 1. Bithynia . 2. Pontus . 3. Paphlagonia . 4. Galatia . 5. Cappadocia . 6. Armenia Major & Minor. 7. Phrygia minor . 8. Phrygia major . 9. Mysia the greater and the less . 10. Asia specially so called , comprehending AEolis and Ionia . 11. Lydia . 12. Caria . 13. Lycia . 14. Lycaonia . 15. Pisidia . 16. Pamphylia . 17. Isauria . 18. Cilicia . 19. The Province of the Asian Isles , whereof the most principal are 1. Tenedos . 2. Chios . 3. Samos . 4. Choos . 5. Icaria . 6. Lesbos . 7. Patmos . 8. Claros . 9 Carpathos . 10. Rhodes . Cyprus . Cyprus is situated in the Syrian and Cilician Seas , extended in length from East to West 200 miles , in breadth 60 the whole compass reckoned 550 , distant about 60 miles from the rocky Shores of Cilicia in Asia minor , and about one hundred from the main Land of Syria . It is situated under the fourth Climate , so that the longest day in Summer is no more than 14 hours and a half . Divided by Ptolemy into the 4 provinces of 1. Paphia . 2. Amathasia . 3. Lepathia . 4. Salamine . Syria . Syria is bounded on the East with the River Euphrates by which it is parted from Mesopotamia ; on the West with the Mediterranean Sea ; on the North with Cilicia and Armenia minor , parted from the last by mount Taurus ; and on the South with Palestine , and some parts of Arabia . The length hereof from Mount Taurus to the Edge of Arabia , is said to be 525 Miles ; the breadth from the Mediterranean to the River Euphrates 470 Miles , drawing somewhat near unto a Square . The whole Country was antiently divided into these six parts . 1. Phoenicia . 2. Palestine . 3. Syria specially so called . 4. Comagena . 5. Palmyrene . and Caelosyria , or Syria Cava . Arabia . Arabia hath on the East Chaldaea and the Bay or Gulf of Persia ; on the West Palestine , some part of Egypt , and the whole course of the red Sea , on the North the River Euphrates with some parts of Syria and Palestine , and on the South the main southern Ocean . It is in circuit about 4000 Miles , but of so unequal and heteregeneous Composition , that no general Character can be given of it , and therefore we must look upon it as it stands divided into Arabia Deserta , 2. Arabia Petraea . 3. Arabia Felix and 4. The Arabick Islands . Chaldea . Chaldea is bounded on the East with Susiana a Province of Persia ; on the West with Arabia deserta ; on the North with Mesopotamia ; and on the South with the Persian Bay and the rest of Deserta . Assyria . Assyria is bounded on the East with Media , from which it is parted by the Mountain called Coathras ; on the West with Mesopotamia , from which it is divided by the River Tygris ; on the South with Susiana ; and on the North with some part of Turcomania ; it was antiently divided into six parts . 1. Arraphachitis . 2. Adiabene . 3. Calacine . 4. Aobelites . 5. Apolloniates . Mesopotamia . Mesopotamia is bounded on the East with the River Tygris by which it is parted from Assyria ; on the West with Euphrates which divides it from Comagena a Province of Syria ; on the North with Mount Taurus ; by which it is separated from Armenia major ; and on the South with Chaldea and Arabia deserta from which last it is parted by the bendings of Euphrates also . It was antiently divided into , 1. Anthemasia . 2. Chalcitis . 3. Caulanitis . 4. Acchabene . 5. Ancorabitis and 6. Ingine . Turcomania . Turcomania is bounded on the East with Media and the Caspian Sea ; on the West with the Euxine Sea , Cappadocia and Armenia minor ; on the North with Tartary , and on the South with Mesopotamia and Assyria . A Countrey which consisteth of four Provinces . 1. Armenia major or Turcomania properly and specially so called . 2. Colchis . 3. Iberia . 4. Albania . Media . Media is bounded on the East with Parthia , and some part of Otyrcania , Provinces of the Persian Empire ; on the West with Armenia major , and some part of Assyria ; on the North with the Caspian Sea and those parts of Armenia major , which now pass in the account of Iberia , Georgia ; and on the South with Persia. It is now divided into two Provinces . 1. Atropatia . 2. Media major . Persia. Persia is bounded on the East with India ; on the West with Media , Assyria , and Chaldea ; on the North with Tartary , on the South with the main Ocean . It is divided into the particular Provinces of 1. Susiana . 2. Persis . 3. Ormur . 4. Carmania . 5. Gedrosia . 6. Drangiana . 7. Arachosia . 8. Paropamisus . 9. Aria . 10. Parthia . 11. Hyrcania . 12. Margiana and 13. Bactria . Tartaria . Tartaria is bounded on the East with China , the Oriental Ocean , and the Straits of Anian , by which it is parted from America , on the West with Russia and Podolia , a Province of the Realm of Poland ; on the North with the main Scythick or frozen Ocean ; and on the South with part of China , from which it is separated by a mighty Wall , some part of India , the River Oxus parting it from Bactria and Margiana , two Persian Provinces ; the Caspian Sea which separates it from Media and Hyrcania ; the Caucasian Mountains interposing between it and Turcomania ; and the Euxine Sea which divideth it from Anatolia and Thrace . It reacheth from the 50 degree of Longitude to the 195 which is 145 degrees from West to East ; and from the 40 degree of Northern Latitude , unto the 80 , which is within 10 degrees of the Pole it self , By which accompt it lieth from the beginning of the sixth Clime , where the longest day in Summer is 15 hours , till they cease measuring the Climates , the longest day in the most Northen parts hereof being full six Months , and in the winter half of the Year , the night as long . It is now divided into these five parts . 1. Tartaria Precopensis . 2. Asiatica . 3. Antiqua . 4. Zagathay . 5. Cathay . China . China is bounded on the North with Altay and the Eastern Tartars , from which it is separated by a continued Chain of Hills , part of those of Ararat , and where that chain is broken off or interrupted , with a great wall extended 400 Leagues in length ; on the South partly with Cauchin China a Province of India , partly with the Ocean ; on the East with the oriental Ocean , and on the West with part of India and Cathay . It reacheth from the 130 to the 160 degree of Longitude , and from the Tropick of Cancer to the 53 degree of Latitude ; so that it lieth under all the Climes from the third to the ninth inclusively . The longest summers day in the southern parts being 13 hours and 40 Minutes increased in the most northern parts to 16 hours and 3 quarters . It containeth no fewer than 15 Provinces . 1. Canton . 2. Foquien . 3. Olam . 4. Sisnam 5. Tolenchia . 6. Causay . 7. Minchian . 8. Ochian . 9. Honan . 10. Pagnia . 11. Taitan . 12. Quinchen . 13. Chagnian 14. Susnan . 15. Cunisay . Besides the provinces of Suehuen , the Island of Chorea and the Island of Cheaxan . India . India is bounded on the East with the Oriental Ocean and some part of China ; on the West with the Persian Empire ; on the North with some Branches of Mount Taurus , which divide it from Tartary ; on the South with the Indian Ocean . Extended from 106 to 159 degrees of Longitude , and from the AEquator to the 44th degree of Northern Latitude , by which account it lieth from the beginning of the first to the end of the sixth Clime , the longest Summers day in the southern Parts being 12 hours onely , and in the parts most North 15 hours and a half . The whole Country is divided into two main parts , India intra Gangem , and India extra Gangem . The Oriental Islands . The Oriental Islands are 1. Iapan . 2. The Philippine and Isles adjoyning . 3. The Islands of Bantam . 4. The Moluccoes . 5. Those called Sinda or the Celebes . 6. Iava . 7. Borneo . 8. Sumatra . 9. Ceilan . and 10. others of less note . CHAP. V. Of Africk . AFrick is bounded on the East by the Red Sea , and Bay of Arabia , by which it is parted from Asia ; on the West by the main Atlantick Oceans interposing between it and America ; on the North by the Mediterranean Sea , which divides it from Europe and Anatolia ; and on the South with the AEthiopick Ocean , separating it from Terra Australis incognita or the southern continent , parted from all the rest of the World except Asia only , to which it is joyned by a narrow Isthmus not above 60 miles in length . It is situate for the most part under the Torrid Zones , the AEquator crossing it almost in the midst . It is now commonly divided into these seven parts . 1. AEgypt . 2. Barbary or the Roman Africk . 3. Numidia . 4. Lybia . 5. Terra Nigritarum . 6. AEthiopia superior . and 7. AEthiopia rinferior . AEgypt . AEgypt is bounded on the East with Idumea , and the Bay of Arabia ; on the West with Barbary , Numidia , and part of Lybia ; on the North with the Mediterranean Sea ; on the South with AEthiopia superior , or the Abyssyn Emperor ; it is situate under the second and fifth Climates , so that the longest day in Summer is but thirteen hours and a half . Barbary . Barbary is bounded on the East with Cyrenaica ; on the West with the Atlantick Ocean ; on the North with the Mediterranean Sea , the Straits of Gibralter and some part of the Atlantick also ; on the South with Mount Atlas , by which it is separated from Lybia inferior or the Desarts of Lybia . It is situated under the third and fourth Climates : so that the longest Summers day in the parts most South , amounteth to 13 hours and 3 quarters , and in the most northern parts it is 14 hours and a quarter . This country is now reduced to the Kingdoms of 1. Tunis . 2. Tremesch or Algiers . 3. Fesse and 4. Morocco . Numidia . Numidia is bounded on the East with Egypt , on the West with the Atlantick Ocean ; on the North with Mount Atlas , which parteth it from Barbary and Cyrene ; on the South with Lybia Deserta . Lybia . Lybia is either Interior or Deserta , Libia interior is bounded on the North with Mount Atlas by which it is parted from Barbary and Cyrenaica ; on the East with Lybia Marmarica interposed between it and Egypt , and part of AEthiopia superior , or the Habassine Empire ; on the South with AEthiopia inferior , and the Land of the Negroes ; and on the West with the main Atlantick Ocean . Lybia deserta is bounded on the North with Numidia or Biledulgerid ; on the South with the Land of the Negroes ; and on the West with Gulata another Province of the Negroes interposed between it and the Atlantick . Terra Nigritarum . Terra Nigritarum or the Land of the Negroes is bounded on the East with AEthiopia Superior ; on the West with the Atlantick Ocean ; on the North with Lybia deserta and on the South with the Ethiopick Ocean , and part of AEthiopia Inferior . AEthiopia Superior . AEthiopia Superior is bounded on the East with the Red Sea and the Sinus Barbaricus ; on the West with Lybia Interior , the Realm of Nubia in the Land of the Negroes and part of the Kingdoms of Congo in the other AEthiopia ; on the North with Egypt and Lybia Marmarica , and on the South with the Mountains of the Moon , by which it is parted from the main Body of AEthiopia Inferior . It is situate on both sides of the AEquinoctial , extending from the South Parallel of seven degrees , where it meeteth with some part of the other AEthiopia to the Northern end of the Isle of Meroz situated under the fifth Parallel on the North of that Circle . AEthiopia Inferior . AEthiopia inferior is bounded on the East with the Red Sea ; on the West with the Ethiopick Ocean ; on the North with Terra Nigritarum , and the higher AEthiopia ; and on the South where it endeth , is a point of a Conus , with the main Ocean parting it from the Southern undiscovered Continent . This in Ptolemyes time went under the name of Terra incognita . CHAP. IV. Of America . AMerica the fourth and last part of the World is bounded on the East with the Atlantick Ocean and the Vergivian Seas , by which it is parted from Europe and Africa ; on the West with the Pacifick Ocean , which divides it from Asia ; on the South with some part of Terra Australis incognita , from which it is separated by a long , but narrow Strait , called the Straits of Magellan ; the North bounds of it hither to not so well discovered , as that we can certainly affirm it to be Island or Continent . It is called by some and that most aptly , The new World ; New for the late discovery , and World for the vast greatness of it . The whole is naturally divided into two great Peninsules , whereof that towards the North is called Mexicana . That towards the South hath the name of Peruana : the Isthmus which joyneth these two together is very long , but narrow in some places not above 120 miles from Sea to Sea , in many not above seventeen . The Northern Peninsula called Mexicana , may be most properly divided into the Continent and Islands : The Continent again into the several Provinces of 1. Estotiland , 2. Nova Francia , 3. Virginia , 4. Florida , 5. California , 6. Nova Gallicia , 7. Nova Hispania , 8. Guntimala . The Southern Peninsula called Peruana , taking in some part of the Isthmus , hath on the Continent the Provinces of 1. Castella Aurea , 2. Nova Granada , 3. Peru , 4. Chile , 5. Paraguay , 6. Brasil , 7. Guiana , and 8. Paria . The Islands which belong to both , are dispersed either in the Southern Ocean called Mare del Zur , where there is not any one of Note but those called Los Ladrones and the Islands of Solomon . Or in the Northern Ocean called Mare del Noords , reduced unto the Caribes , Porto-Rico , Hispaniola , Cuba and Iamaica . And thus much concerning the real and known parts of the Terrestrial Globe . CHAP. XV. Of the Description of the Terrestrial Globe by Maps Vniversal and Particular . HItherto we have spoken of the true and real Terrestrial Globe , and of the measure thereof by Circles , Zones , and Climates , as it is usually represented by a Sphere or Globe ; which must be confessed to be the nearest and the most ▪ commensurable to nature : Yet it may also be described upon a plain , in whole or in part many several ways : But those which are most useful and artificial are these two , by Parallelogram and by Planisphere . 2. The description thereof by Parallelogram is thus , the Parallelogram is divided in the midst by a line drawn from North to South , passing by the Azores or Canaries for the great Meridian . Cross to this and at eight Angles , another line is drawn from East to West for the AEquator ; then two parallels to each to comprehend the figure , in the squares whereof there are set down four parts of the world rather than the whole : And this way of description though not exact or near to the natural , hath yet been followed by such as ought still to be accounted excellent , and is the form of our plain Charts , and in places near the AEquinoctial may be used without committing any great error ; because the Meridians about the AEquinoctial are equi-distant , but as they draw up towards the Pole , they do upon the Globe come nearer and nearer together , to shew that their distance is proportionably diminished till it come to a concurrence , and answerably the Parallels as they are deeper in latitude , so they grow less and less with the Sphere ; so that at 60 degrees , the Equinoctial is double to the parallel of Latitude , and so proportionably of the rest . 3. Hence it followeth , that if the picture of the earth be drawn upon a Parallelogram , so that the Meridians be equally distant throughout , and the Parallels equally extended , the Parellel of 60 degrees shall be as great as the line of the AEquator it self is , and he that coasteth about the world in the latitude of 60 degrees , shall have as far to go by this Map , as he that doth it in the AEquator , though the way be but half as long . For the longitude of the Earth in the AEquator it self , is 21600 ; but in the Parallel of 60 but 10800 miles . So two Cities under the same parallel of 60 , shall be of equal Longitude to other two under the Line , and yet the first two shall be but 50 , the other two an hundred miles distant . So two Ships departing from the AEquator at 60 miles distance , and coming up to the Parallel of 60 , shall be thirty miles nearer , and yet each of them keep the same Meridians and sail by this Card upon the very points of the Compass at which they set forth . This was complained of by Martin Cortez and others , and the learned Mercator considering well of it , caused the degrees of the Parallel to increase by a proportion towards the Pole. The Mathematical Generation whereof , Mr. Wright in the second Chapter of his Correction of Errors in Navigation , hath sought by the inscription of a Planisphere into a Concave Cylinder . And this description of the Earth upon a Parallelogram , may indeed be so ordered by Art , as to give a true account of the scituation and distance of the parts , but cannot be fitted to represent the figure of the whole . 4. The description therefore of the whole by Planisphere is much better , because it represents the face of the Earth upon a plain , in its own proper Spherical Figure as upon the Globe it self . This description cannot well be contrived upon so few as one Circle or more than two . Suppose then the Globe to be divided into two equal parts or Hemispheres , which cannot be done but by a great Circle : And therefore it must be done by the AEquator or Meridian ( for the Colure is all one with the Meridian ) the Horizon cannot fix , and the Zodiack hath nothing to do here . 5. Suppose then the Globe to be flatted upon the plain of the AEquator , and you have the first way of projection dividing the Globe into the North and South Hemispheres . In this projection the Pole is the Centre , the AEquator is the Circumference divided into 360 degrees of Longitude , the Paralles are whole Circles , the Meridians are streight lines , the Parallels are Parallels indeed , and the Meridians equi-distantly concur , and therefore all the degrees are equal . After this way of projection , Ptolemy describes that part of the habitable world which was discovered to his time . 6. Suppose the Globe to be flatted upon the plain of the Meridian , and you have the other way of projection ; the AEquator here is a streight line , the great Meridian a whole Circle , in this Section the Meridians do not equi-distantly concur , the Parallels are not Parallels indeed , and therefore the degrees are all unequal . However , this latter way is that which is now most and indeed altogether in use . 7. Particular Maps are but limbs of the Globe , and therefore though they are drawn asunder , yet are they still to be done with that proportion , as a remembring eye may suddenly acknowledge , and joyn them to the whole Body . The Projection is most commonly upon a Parallelogram , in which the Latitude is to be expressed by Paralles from North to South , and the Longtitude by Meridians from West to East at 10 or 15 degrees distance , as you please , and may be drawn either by circle or right Lines ; but if they be right Lines , the Meridians are not to be drawn parallel , but inclining and concurring , to shew the nature of the whole , whereof they are such parts . For the Graduation ; the degrees of Longitude are most commonly divided upon the North and South sides of the Parallelogram ; the degrees of Latitude upon the East and West sides , or otherwise upon the most Eastern or Western Meridian of the Map , within the square . But it hath seemed good to some in these particular descriptions to make no graduation or projection at all ; but to put the matter off to a scale of Miles , and leave the rest to be believed . The difference of Miles in several Countries is great , but it will be enough to know that the Italian and English , are reckoned for all one , and four of these do make a German Mile ; two a French League . The Swedish or Danish Mile consisteth of 5 Miles English and somewhat more . Sixty common English and Italian Miles answer to a degree of a great Circle . Now as the Miles of several Countries do very much differ , so those of the same do not very much agree : and therefore the scales are commonly written upon with Magna , Mediocria and Parva , to shew the difference . In some Maps you shall find the Miles thus hiddenly set down , and the meaning is , that you should measure the Milliaria magna upon the lowermost Line , the Parva upon the uppermost , and the Mediocria upon the middlemost . Scala Milliarium . The use of the Scale is for the measuring the distances of places in the Map , by setting one foot of your Compasses in the little circle representing one place , and the other foot in the like little circle representing another , the Compasses kept at that distance being applied to the Scale , will shew the number of great or middle Miles according as the inhabitants of those places are known to reckon . Soli Deo Gloria . A View of the more Notable Epochae Epochae . Years of the Julian Period . Months The Julian Period 1 Ian. 1 Creation of the World 765 Ian. 1 AEra of the Olympiades 3938 Iuly 8 The building of Rome 4961 Ap. 21 Epochae of Nabonasser 3667 Feb. 26 The beginning of Metons Cyrcle . 4281 Iune 26 The beginning of the periods of Calippus 4384 Iune 28 The Death of Alexander the great 4390 No. 12 AEra of the Caldees 4403 Oct. 15 The AEra of Dionysrus 4429 Mar. 25 The beginning of the Christian AEra falls in the 4713 year of the Julian Period . Years of Christ Month The Dioclesian AEra 284 Aug. 29 The Turkish AEra or Hegyra 622 Iuly 16 The Persian AEra from Iesdagird 632 Iune 16 The AEra from the Persian Sultan 1079 Mar. 14 Days in the Year of Julian Accompt AEgypt and Persian Accompt 1 0 0 0   365 2 5 0   1 0 0 0   365 0 0 0 2 0 0 0   730 5 0 0   2 0 0 0   730 0 0 0 3 0 0 0   1095 7 5 0   3 0 0 0   1095 0 0 0 4 0 0 0   1461 0 0 0   4 0 0 0   1460 0 0 0 5 0 0 0   1826 2 5 0   5 0 0 0   1825 0 0 0 6 0 0 0   2191 5 0 0   6 0 0 0   2190 0 0 0 7 0 0 0   2556 7 5 0   7 0 0 0   2555 0 0 0 8 0 0 0   2922 0 0 0   8 0 0 0   2920 0 0 0 9 0 0 0   3287 2 5 0   9 0 0 0   3285 0 0 0 10 0 0 0   3652 5 0 0   10 0 0 0   3650 0 0 0 Days in Julian Months Days in AEgyptian Months Days in Persian Months Comon Bissex Thoth 30 Pharvadin 30 Ianuary 31 30 Paophi 60 Aripehast 60 February 59 60 Athyr 90 Chortat 90 March 90 91 Chaeae 120 Tirma 120 April 120 121 Tybi 150 Mertat 150 May 151 152 Michir 180 Sachriur 180 Iune 181 182 Phamenoth 210 Macherma 210 Iuly 212 213 Pharmuthi ; 240 Apenina Wahak 245 August 243 244 Pachon 270 September 273 274 Payny 300 Aderma 275 October 304 305 Ephephi 330 Dima 305 November 334 335 Mesori 330 Pechmam 335 December 365 366 Epagomena 365 Aphander 365 Days in Turkish or Arabical Years Days in Turkish Months 1 354   Muharran 30 2 709   Sapher 59 3 .1063   Rabie 1. 89 4 .1417   Rabie 2. 118 5 .1772   Giumadi 1. 148 6 .2126   Giumadi 2. 177 7 .2480   Regeb 207 8 .2835   Sahahen 236 9 .3189   Ramaddan 266 10 .3543   Scheval 295 11 .3898   Dulkadati 325 12 .4252   Dulhajati Dsilhittsche true 354 13 .4607   14 .4961   15 .5315   In anno Abundanti 355 16 .5670   17 .6024     18 .6378     19 .6733     20 .7087     21   7442       22   7796       23   8150       24   8505       25   8859       26   9213       27   9568       28   9922       29   10276       30 0 10631 0     60 0 21262 0     90 0 31893 0     120 0 42524 0     150 0 53155 0     180 0 63786 0     210 0 74417 0     240 0 05048 0     270 0 95679 0     300 0 106310 0       Ianuary February March 1 3 A Circumcis .   D Purificat 3 D   2   B   11 E     E   3 11 C   19 F   11 F   4   D   8 G     G   5 19 E     A   19 A   6 8 F Epiphany 16 B   8 B   7   G   5 C     C   8 16 A     D   16 D   9 5 B   13 E   5 E   10   C   2 F     F   11 13 D     G   13 G   12 2 E   10 A   2 A   13   F     B     B   14 10 G   18 C   10 C   15   A   7 D     D   16 18 B     E   18 E   17 7 C   15 F   7 F   18   D   4 G     G   19 15 E     A   15 A   20 4 F   12 B   4 B   21   G   1 C     C   22 12 A     D   12 D   23 1 B   9 E   1 E   24   C     F     F   25 9 D Conv. S. Paul 17 G S. Matthias 9 G Anunc . 26   E   6 A     A   27 17 F     B   17 B   28 6 G   14 C   6 C   29   A           D   30 14 B         14 E   31 3 C         3 F     April May Iune 1   G   11 B Phil. & Jac.   E   2 11 A     C   19 F   3   B   19 D   8 G   4 19 C   8 E   16 A   5 8 D     F   5 B   6 16 E   16 G     C   7 5 F   5 A   13 D   8   G     B   2 E   9 13 A   14 C     F   10 2 B   2 D   10 G   11   C     E     A S. Barnaby 12 10 D   10 F   18 B   13   E     G   7 C   14 18 F   18 A     D   15 7 G   7 B   15 E   16   A     C   4 F   17 15 B   15 D     G   18 4 C   4 E   12 A   19   D     F   1 B   20 12 E   12 G     C   21 1 F   1 A   9 D   22   G     B     E   23 9 A   9 C   17 F   24   B     D   6 G S. John B. 25 17 C Mark Evang. 17 E     A   26 6 D   6 F   14 B   27   E     G   3 C   28 14 F   14 A     D   29 5 G   3 B   11 E Pet. Ap. 30   A     C     F   31       11 D           Iuly August September 1 19 G   8 C   16 F   2 8 A   16 D   5 G   3   B   5 E     A   4 16 C     F   13 B   5 5 D   13 G   2 C   6   E   2 A     D   7 13 F     B   10 E   8 2 G   10 C     F   9   A     D   18 G   10 10 B   18 E   7 A   11   C   7 F     B   12 18 D     G   15 C   13 7 E   15 A   4 D   14   F   4 B     E   15 15 G     C   12 F   16 4 A   12 D   1 G   17   B   1 E     A   18 12 C     F   9 B   19 1 D   9 G     C   20   E Margaret   A   17 D   21 9 F   17 B   6 E S. Matth 22   G   6 C     F   23 17 A     D   14 G   24 6 B   14 E Barthol . 3 A   25   C   3 F     B   26 14 D   11 G   11 C   27 3 E   19 A   19 D   28   F     B   8 E   29 11 G   8 C     F S. Mich. 30 9 A     D     G   31   B     E           October November December 1 16 A     D All Saints 13 F   2 5 B   13 E All Souls 2 G   3 13 C   2 F     A   4 2 D     G   10 B   5   E   10 A P. Conspir .   C   6 10 F     B   18 D   7   G   18 C   7 E   8 18 A   7 D     F   9 7 B     E   15 G   10   C   15 F   4 A   11 15 D   4 G     B   12 4 E     A   12 C   13   F   12 B   1 D   14 12 G   1 C     E   15 13 A     D   9 F   16   B   9 E     G   17 9 C     F   17 A   18   D Luke Evang. 17 G   6 B   19 17 E   6 A     C   20 6 F     B   14 D   21   G   14 C   3 E S. Thomas 22 14 A   3 D     F   23 3 B     E   11 G   24   C   11 F   19 A   25 11 D   19 G     B Chri. Nat. 26 19 E     A   8 C S. Steph. 27   F   8 B     D S. John 28 8 G Sim. & Jude   C   16 E Innocents 29   A   16 D   5 F   30 16 B   5 E S. Andrew   G   31 5 C         13 A Sylvester   Ianuary February March 1 * A XXIX D * D 2 XXIX B XXVIII E XXIX E 3 XXVIII C XXVII F XXVIII F 4 XXVII D 25. XXVI G XXVII G 5 XXVI E XXV . XXIV A XXVI A 6 25. XXV F XXIII B 25. XXV B 7 XXIV G XXII C XXIV C 8 XXIII A XXI D XXIII D 9 XXII B XX E XXII E 10 XXI C XIX F XXI F 11 XX D XVIII G XX G 12 XIX E XVII A XIX A 13 XVIII F XVI B XVIII B 14 XVII G XV C XVII C 15 XVI A XIV D XVI D 16 XV B XIII E XV E 17 XIV C XII F XIV F 18 XIII D XI G XIII G 19 XII E X A XII A 20 XI F IX B XI B 21 X G VIII C X C 22 IX A VII D IX D 23 VIII B VI E VIII E 24 VII C V F VII F 25 VI D IV G VI G 26 V E III A V A 27 IV F II B IV B 28 III G I C III C 29 II A     II D 30 I B     I E 31 * C     * F   April May Iune 1 XXIX G XXVIII B XXVII E 2 XXVIII A XXVII C 25. XXVI F 3 XXVII B XXVI D XXV . XXIV G 4 25. XXVI C 25. XXV E XXIII A 5 XXV . XXIV D XXIV F XXII B 6 XXIII E XXIII G XXI C 7 XXII F XXII A XX D 8 XXI G XXI B XIX E 9 XX A XX C XVIII F 10 XIX B XIX D XVII G 11 XVIII C XVIII E XVI A 12 XVII D XVII F XV B 13 XVI E XVI G XIV C 14 XV F XV A XIII D 15 XIV G XIV B XII E 16 XIII A XIII C XI F 17 XII B XII D X G 18 XI C XI E IX A 19 X D X F VIII B 20 IX E IX G VII C 21 VIII F VIII A VI D 22 VII G VII B V E 23 VI A VI C IV F 24 V B V D III G 25 IV C IV E II A 26 III D III F I B 27 II E II G * C 28 I F I A XXIX D 29 * G * B XXVIII E 30 XXIX A XXIX C XXVII F 31     XXVIII D       Iuly August September 1 XXVI G XXV . XXIV C XXIII F 2 25. XXV A XXIII D XXII G 3 XXIV B XXII E XXI A 4 XXIII C XXI F XX B 5 XXII D XX G XIX C 6 XXI E XIX A XVIII D 7 XX F XVIII B XVII E 8 XIX G XVII C XVI F 9 XVIII A XVI D XV G 10 XVII B XV E XIV A 11 XVI C XIV F XIII B 12 XV D XIII G XII C 13 XIV E XII A XI D 14 XIII F XI B X E 15 XII G X C IX F 16 XI A IX D VIII G 17 X B VIII E VII A 18 IX C VII F VI B 19 VIII D VI G V C 20 VII E V A IV D 21 VI F IV B III E 22 V G III C II F 23 IV A II D I G 24 III B I E * A 25 II C * F XXIX B 26 I D XXIX G XXVIII C 27 * E XXVIII A XXVII D 28 XXIX F XXVII B 25. XXVI E 29 XXVIII G XXVI C XXV . XXIV F 30 XXVII A 25. XXV D XXIII G 31 25. XXVI B XXIV E       October   November   December   1 XXII A XXI D XX F 2 XXI B XX E XIX G 3 XX C XIX F XVIII A 4 XIX D XVIII G XVII B 5 XVIII E XVII A XVI C 6 XVII F XVI B XV D 7 XVI G XV C XIV E 8 XV A XIV D XIII F 9 XIV B XIII E XII G 10 XIII C XII F XI A 11 XII D XI G X B 12 XI E X A IX C 13 X F IX B VIII D 14 IX G VIII C VII E 15 VIII A VII D VI F 16 VII B VI E V G 17 VI C V F IV A 18 V D IV G III B 19 IV E III A II C 20 III F II B I D 21 II G I C * E 22 I A * D XXIX F 23 * B XXIX E XXVIII G 24 XXIX C XXVIII F XXVII A 25 XXVIII D XXVII G XXVI B 26 XXVII E 25. XXVI A 25. XXV C 27 XXVI F XXV . XXIV B XXIV D 28 25. XXV G XXIII C XXIII E 29 XXIV A XXII D XXII F 30 XXIII B XXI E XXI G 31 XXII C     XX A A Table shewing the Dominical Letter , Golden Number and Epact , according to the Julian account for ever , and in the Gregorian , till the Year 1700.         1672 1 GF CB 1673 2 E A 1674 3 D G 1675 4 C F 1676 5 BA ED 1677 6 G C 1678 7 F B 1679 8 E A 1680 9 DC GF 1681 10 B E 1682 11 A D 1683 12 G C 1684 13 FE BA 1685 14 D G 1686 15 C F 1687 16 B E 1688 17 AG DC 1689 18 F B 1690 19 E A 1691 20 D G 1692 21 CB FE 1693 22 A D 1694 23 G C 1695 24 F B 1696 25 ED AG 1697 26 C F 1698 27 B E 1699 28 A D Year G Julian Gregor .   N Epact Epact 1672 1 11 1 1673 2 22 12 1674 3 3 23 1675 4 14 4 1676 5 25 15 1677 6 6 26 1678 7 17 7 1679 8 28 18 1680 9 9 29 1681 10 20 10 1682 11 1 21 1683 12 12 2 1684 13 23 13 1685 14 4 24 1686 15 15 5 1687 16 26 16 1688 17 7 17 1689 18 18 8 1690 19 29 19 The anticipation of the Gregorian Calender . From 5 October 1582 D. 10 From 24 Feb. 1700 D. 11 From 24 Feb. 1800 D. 12 From 24 Feb. 1900 D. 13 From 24 Feb. 2100 D. 14 From 24 Feb. 2200 D. 15 From 24 Feb. 2320 D. 16     III IV V VI VII VIII 1 P * XI XXII III XIV XXV 2 N XXIX X XXI II XIII XXIV 3 M XXVIII IX XX I XII XXIII 4 H XXVII VIII XIX * XI XXII 5 G XXVI VII XVIII XXIX X XXI 6 F XXV VI XVII XXVIII IX XX 7 E XXIV V XVI XXVII VIII XIX 8 D XXIII IV XV XXVI VII XVIII 9 C XXII III XIV XXV VI XVII 10 B XXI II XIII XXIV V XVI 11 A XX I XII XXIII IV XV 12 u XIX * XI XXII III XIV 13 t XVIII XXIX X XXI II XIII 14 s XVII XXVIII IX XX I XII 15 r XVI XXVII VIII XIX * XI 16 q XV XXVI VII XVIII XXIX X 17 p XIV XXV VI XVII XXVIII IX 18 n XIII XXIV V XVI XXVII VIII 19 m XII XXIII IV XV XXVI VII 20 l XI XXII III XIV XXV VI 21 k X XXI II XIII XXIV V 22 i IX XX I XII XXIII IV 23 h VIII XIX * XI XXII III 24 g VII XVIII XXIX X XXI II 25 f VI XVII XXVIII IX XX I 26 e V XVI XXVII VIII XIX * 27 d IV XV XXVI VII XVIII XXIX 28 c III XIV XXV VI XVII XXVIII 29 b II XIII XXIV V XVI XXVII 30 a I XII XXIII IV XV XXVI IX X XI XII XIII XIV XV VI XVII XXVIII IX XX I XII V XVI XXVII VIII XIX * XI IV XV XXVI VII XVIII XXIX   III XIV XXV VI XVII XXVIII IX II XIII XXIV V XVI XXVII VIII I XII XXIII IV XV XXVI VII * XI XXII III XIV 25 VI XXIX X XXI II XIII XXIV V XXVIII IX XX I XII XXIII IV XXVII VIII XIX * XI XXII III XXVI VII XVIII XXIX X XXI II XXV VI XVII XXVIII IX XX I XXIV V XVI XXVII VIII XIX * XXIII IV XV XXVI VII XVIII XXIX XXII III XIV XXV VI XVII XXVIII XXI II XIII XXIV V XVI XXVI XX I XII XXIII IV XV XXVII XIX * XI XXII III XIV 25 XVIII XXIX X XXI II XIII XXIV XVII XXVIII IX XX I XII XXIII XVI XXVII VIII XIX * XI XXII XV XXVI VII XVIII XXIX X XXI XIV XV VI XVII XXVIII IX XX XIII XXIV V XVI XXVII VIII XIX XII XXIII IV XV XXVI VII XVIII XI XXII III XIV 25 VI XVII X XXI II XIII XXIV V XVI IX XX I XII XXIII IV XV VIII XIX * XI XXII III XIV VII XVIII XIX X XXI II XIII   XVI XVII XVIII XIX I II P XXIII IV XV XXVI VIII XIX N XXII III XIV 25 VII XVIII M XXI II XIII XXIV VI XVII H XX I XII XXIII V XVI G XIX * XI XXII IV XV F XVIII XXIX X XXI III XIV E XVII XXVIII IX XX II XIII D XVI XXVII VIII XIX I XII C XV XXVI VII XVIII * XI B XIV 25 VI XVII XXIX X A XIII XXIV V XVI XXVIII IX u XII XXIII IV XV XXVII VIII t XI XXII III XIV XXVI VII t X XXI II XIII 25 VI r IX XX I XII XXIV V q VIII XIX * XI XXIII IV p VII XVIII XXIX X XXII III n VI XVII XXVIII IX XXI II m V XVI XXVII VIII XX I l IV XV XXVI VII XIX * k III XIV 25 VI XVIII XXIX i II XXIII XXIV V XVII XXVIII h I XII XXIII IV XVI XXVII g * XI XXII III XV XXVI f XXIX X XXI II XIV 25 e XXVIII IX XX I XIII XXIV d XXVII VIII XIX * XII XXIII c XXVI VII XVIII XXIX XI XXII b 25 VI XVII XXVIII X XXI a XXIV V XVI XXVII IX XX Anni Christi . N I     P 320     P 580 Biss.   a 800 Biss. C b 1100 Biss. C c 1400 Biss. C Detract is decem diebus . D 1484     D 1600 Biss.   C 1700     C 1800   CC B 1900     B 2000 Biss.   B 2100   C A 2200     u 2300     A 2409 Biss. C u 2500     t 2600     t 2700   C t 2800 Biss.   s 2900     s 3000   C r 3100     r 3200 Biss.   r 3300   C q 3400     p 3500     Anni Christi . q 3600 Biss. C p 3700     n 3800     n 3900     n 4000 Biss. C m 4100     l 4200     l 4300   CC l 4400 Biss.   k 4500     k 4600   C i 4700     i 4800 Biss.   i 4900   C h 5000     g 5100     h 5200 Biss. C g 5300     f 5400     f 5500   C f 5600 Biss.   e 5700     e 5800   C d 5900     d 6000 Biss.   d 6100   C c 6200     b 6300     c 6400 Biss. C b 6500     A Table shewing the Dominical Letter both in the Julian and the Gregorian account for ever . Cy. ☉ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 1 C B D C E D F E G F A G B A 2 A B C D E F G 3 G A B C D E F 4 F G A B C D E 5 E D F E G F A G B A C B D C 6 C D E F G A B 7 B C D E F G A 8 A B C D E F G 9 G F A G B A C B D C E D F E 10 E F G A B C D 11 D E F G A B C 12 C D E F G A B 13 B A C B D C E D F E G F A G 14 G A B C D E F 15 F G A B C D E 16 E F G A B C D 17 D C E D F E G F A G B A C B 18 B C D E F G A 19 A B C D E F G 20 G A B C D E F 21 F E G F A G B A C B D C E D 22 D E F G A B C 23 C D E F G A B 24 B C D E F G A 25 A G B A C B D C E D F E G F 26 F G A B C D E 27 E F G A B C D 28 D E F G A B C Anni 1582     1900     2300   1600 1700 1800 2000 2100 2200 2400       2700     3100   Chr. 2500 2600   2900 3000           2800     3200 3300       LXX Ash. East . Asci . Pent. Corp. Christi . Adv. 16 XXIII   Ian. Feb. Mar. Apr. May. May. Nov. 5 XXII d 18 4 22 30 10 21 29   XXI e 19 5 23 Ma. 1 11 22 30 13 XX f 20 6 24 2 12 23 De. 1 2 XIX g 21 7 25 3 13 24 2   XVIII a 22 8 26 4 14 25 3 10 XVII b 23 9 27 5 15 26 No. 27   XVI c 24 10 28 6 16 27 28 18 XV d 25 11 29 7 17 28 29 7 XIV e 26 12 30 8 18 29 30   XIII f 27 13 31 9 19 30 Dec. 1 15 XII g 28 14 Ap. 1 10 20 31 2 4 XI a 29 15 2 11 21 Iun. 1 3   X b 30 16 3 12 22 2 No. 27 12 IX c 31 17 4 13 23 3 28 1 VIII d Feb. 1 18 5 14 24 4 29   VII e 2 19 6 15 25 5 30   VI f 3 20 7 16 26 6 Dec. 1 9 V g 4 21 8 17 27 7 2 17 IV a 5 22 9 18 28 8 3 6 III b 6 23 10 19 29 9 No. 27   II c 7 24 11 20 30 10 28 14 I d 8 25 12 21 31 11 29 3 * e 9 26 13 22 Iun. 1 12 30   XXIX f 10 27 14 23 2 13 Dec. 1 11 XXVIII g 11 28 15 24 3 14 2   XXVII a 12 Ma. 1 16 25 4 15 3 19 25. XXVI b 13 2 17 26 5 16 No. 27 8 XXV . XXIV c 14 3 18 27 6 17 28     d 15 4 19 28 7 18 29     e 16 5 20 29 8 19 30     f 17 6 21 30 9 20 Dec. 1     g 18 7 22 31 10 21 2     a 19 8 23 Iun. 1 11 22 3     b 20 9 24 2 12 23 No. 27     c 21 10 25 3 13 24 28 A Table to convert Sexagenary Degrees and Minutes into Decimals and the contrary . 1 00 37 10 73 20 109 30 145 40 181 50 2   38   74   110   146   182   3   39   75   111   147   183   4 01 40 11 76 21 112 31 148 41 184 51 5   41   77   113   149   185   6   42   78   114   150   186   7   43   79   115   151   187   8 02 44 12 80 22 116 32 152 42 188 52 9   45   81   117   153   189   10   46   82   118   154   190   11 03 47 13 83 23 119 33 155 43 191 53 12   48   84   120   156   192   13   49   85   121   157   193   14   50   86   122   158   194   15 04 51 14 87 24 123 35 159 44 195 54 16   52   88   124   160   196   17   53   89   125   161   197   18 05 54 15 90 25 126 35 162 45 198 55 19   55   91   127   163   199   20   56   92   128   164   200   21   57   93   129   165   201   22 06 58 16 94 26 130 36 166 46 202 56 23   59   95   131   167   203   24   60   96   132   168   204   25   61   97   133   169   205   26 07 62 17 98 27 134 37 170 47 206 57 27   63   99   135   171   207   28   64   100   136   172   208   29 08 65 18 101 28 137 38 173 48 209 58 30   66   102   138   174   210   31   67   103   139   175   211   32   68   104   140   176   212   33 09 69 19 105 29 141 39 177 49 213 59 34   70   106   142   178   214   35   71   107   143   179   215   36 10 72 20 108 30 144 40 180 50 216 60 217 60 253 70 289 80 325 90 277777778 218   254   290   326   555555555 219   255   291   327   833333333 220 61 256 71 292 81 328 91 111111111 221   257   293   329   388888889 222   258   294   330   666666667 223   259   295   331   944444444 224 62 260 72 296 82 332 92 222222222 225   261   297   333   500000000 226   262   298   334   777777778 227 63 263 73 299 83 335 93 055555555 228   264   300   336   333333333 229   265   301   337   511111111 230   266   302   338   888888889 231 64 267 74 303 84 339 94 166666667 232   268   304   340   444444444 233   269   305   341   722222222 234 65 270 75 306 85 342 95 000000000 235   271   307   343   277777778 236   272   308   344   555555555 237   273   309   345   833333333 238 66 274 76 310 86 346 96 111111111 239   275   311   347   388888889 240   276   312   348   666666667 241   277   313   349   944444444 242 67 278 77 314 87 350 97 222222222 243   279   315   351   500000000 244   280   316   352   777777778 245 68 281 78 317 88 353 98 055555555 246   282   318   354   333333333 247   283   319   355   611111111 248   284   320   356   888888889 249 69 285 79 321 89 357 99 166666667 250   286   322   358   444444444 251   287   323   359   722222222 252 70 288 80 324 90 360 100 000000000 A Table to Convert Sexagenary Minutes into Decimals and the contrary .   Minutes Seconds Thirds 1 00462962 00007716 00000128 2 00925925 15432 257 3 01388889 23148 385 4 01851851 30864 515 5 02314814 00038580 00000643 6 02777778 46296 771 7 03240740 54012 900 8 03703703 61728 1028 9 04166667 69444 1157 10 04629629 00077160 00001286 11 05092592 084876 1414 12 05555555 092592 1543 13 06018518 100308 1671 14 06481480 108024 1800 15 06944444 00115740 1929 16 07409407 123450 2057 17 07870370 131172 2186 18 08333333 138889 2314 19 08796296 146604 2443 20 09259259 00154320 2572 21 00722222 162036 2700 22 10185185 169752 2829 23 10648148 177468 2957 24 11111111 185184 3086 25 11574074 00192900 3215 26 12037037 200616 3343 27 12500000 208332 3472 28 12962962 216048 3600 29 13425926 223764 3729 30 13888889 00231481 00003858 31 14351852 00239670 00003986 32 14814814 246913 4115 33 15277777 254629 4243 34 15747040 262345 4372 35 16203703 270061 4581 36 16666666 00277777 00004629 37 17129629 285493 4758 38 17592592 293209 4886 39 18055555 300925 5015 40 18518518 308640 5144 41 18981481 00316356 00005272 42 19444444 324072 5401 43 19907407 331788 5529 44 20370370 339504 5658 45 20833333 347220 5787 46 21296296 00354936 00005915 47 21759259 362652 6044 48 22222222 370●70 6172 49 22685185 378084 6301 50 23148148 385802 6430 51 23611111 00393518 00006558 52 24074074 401234 6687 53 24537037 408950 6815 54 25000000 416666 6944 55 25462963 424382 7073 56 25925926 00432098 00007201 57 26388888 439814 7330 58 26851852 447530 7458 59 27314814 455256 7587 60 27777777 00462962 00007716 A Table Converting Hours and Minutes into Degrees and Minutes of the AEquator , and into   Hours . 1 04.16666667 2 08.33333333 3 12.5 4 16.16666667 5 20.83333333 6 25.0 7 29.16666667 8 33.33333333 9 37.5 10 41.66666667 11 45.83333333 12 50. 13 54.16666667 14 58.33333333 15 62.5 16 66.66606667 17 70.83333333 18 75.00 19 79.16660667 20 83.33333333 21 87.5 22 91.66666667 23 95.83333333 24 100.00000000   Minutes 1 0.06944444 2 0.13888888 3 0.20833333 4 0.27777777 5 0.34722222 6 0.41666666 7 0.48611111 8 0.55555555 9 0.625 10 0.69444444 11 0.76388888 12 0.83333333 13 0.90277777 14 0.97222222 15 1.04166666 16 1.11111111 17 1.18055555 18 1.25 19 1.31944444 20 1.38888888 21 1.45833333 22 1.52777777 23 1.59722222 24 1.66666666 25 1.73611111 26 1.80555555 27 1.875 28 1.94444444 29 2.01388888 30 2.08333333 The Decimal parts of a Day and the contrary . Seconds   Minutes Seconds .00115740 31 2.15277777 .03587963 .00231481 32 2.22222222 .03703704 .00347222 33 2.29166666 .03819444 .00462962 34 2.36111111 .03935185 .00578703 35 2.43055555 .04050926 .00694444 36 2.5 .04166666 .00810184 37 2.56944444 .04282407 .00925925 38 2.63888888 .04398148 .01041660 39 2.70833333 .04513888 .01157405 40 2.77777777 .04629629 .01273148 41 2.84722222 .04745370 .01388888 42 2.91666666 .04861111 .01504630 43 2.98611111 . 0497685● .01620371 44 3.05555555 .05092592 .01736111 45 3.125 .05208333 .01851853 46 3.19444444 .05324074 .01967593 47 3.26388888 .05439814 .02083333 48 3.33333333 .05555555 .02199074 49 3.40277777 .05671296 .02314810 50 3.47222222 .05787037 .02430555 51 3.54166666 .05902777 .02546295 52 3.61111111 .06018518 .02662037 53 3.68055555 . 06134●59 .02777777 54 3.75 .0625 .02893518 55 3.81944444 .06365741 .03009259 56 3.88888888 .06481481 .03125000 57 3.95833333 .06597222 .03240741 58 4.02777777 .06712963 .03356482 59 4.09722222 .06828704 .03472222 60 4.16666666 .06944444 A Catalogue of some of the most eminent Cittes and Towns in England and Ireland wherein is shewed the difference of their Meridian from London , with the hight of the Pole. Names of Citties Differ . Merid. Hight Pole St. Albons 0 1 s 55.55 Barwick 0 6 s 55.49 Bedford 0 2 s 52.18 Bristol 0 11 s 51.32 Boston 0 0 53.2 Cambridge 0 1 a 52.17 Canterbury 0 5 a 51.27 Carlile 0 10 s 54.57 Chester 0 11 s 53.20 Coventry 0 4 s 52.30 Carmarthen 0 17 s 52.2 Chichester 0 3 s 50.56 Colchester 0 5 a 52.4 Darby 0 5 s 53.6 Dublin in Ireland 0 26 s 53.11 Duresm● 0 5 s 54.45 Dartmouth 0 15 s 50.32 Eely 0 1 a 52.20 Grantha● 0 2 s 52.58 Glocester 0 9 s 52.00 Halefax 0 6 s 52.49 Hartford 0 1 s 52.50 Hereford 0 11 s 52.14 Huntington 0 1 s 52.19 Hull 0 1 s 53.58 Lancaster 0 11 s 54.08 Leicester 0 4 s 52.40 Lincoln 0 1 s 53.12 Middle of the Isle of Man 0 17 s 54.22 Nottingham 0 4 s 53.03 Newark 0 3 s 53.02 Newcastle 0 6 s 54.58 N. Luffingham 0 3 s 52.41 Norwich 0 4 a 52.44 Northampton 0 4 s 52.18 Oxford 0 5 s 51.54 Okenham 0 3 s 52.44 Peterborough 0 2 s 52.35 Richmond 0 6 s 54.26 Rochester 0 3 a 51.28 Ross 0 10 s 52.07 St. Michaels Mount in Cornwal 0 23 s 50.38 Stafford 0 8 s 52.55 Stamford 0 2 s 52.41 Shrewsbury 0 11 s 52.48 Tredah in Ireland 0 27 s 53.28 uppingham in Rutland 0 3 s 52.40 Warwick 0 6 s 52.25 Winchester 0 5 s 50.10 Waterford in Ireland 0 27 s 52.22 Worcester 0 9 s 52.20 Yarmouth in Suffolk 0 6 a 52.45 York 0 4 s 54.00 London 0 00 51.32 The Suns mean Longitude and mean Anomaly in AEgyptian Years .   ☉ Mean Longitude ☉ Mean Anomaly 1 99.9336437563 99.9288933116 2 99.8672875126 99.8577866232 3 99.8009312690 99.7866799348 4 99.7345750253 99.7155732465 5 99.6682187816 99.6444665581 6 99.6018625380 99.5733598697 7 99.5355062943 99.5022531814 8 99.4691500506 99.4211464930 9 99.4027938070 99.3600398046 10 99.3364375633 99.2889331162 100 93.3643756334 92.8893311628 1000 33.6437563341 28.8933116289 The Suns Mean Anomaly and Praecession of the AEquinox 8 in . 1 AEgyptian Years . Year . ☉ Mean Anomaly Praecession AEquinox . 1 99.9297857316 00.0038580246 2 99.8595714632 00.0077160493 3 99.7893571949 00.0115740740 4 99.7191429265 00.0154320987 5 99.6489286582 00.0192901234 6 99.5787143898 00.0231481481 7 66.5085001114 00.0270061728 8 99.2978573164 00.0308641975 9 99.3680715847 00.0347222221 10 99.2978573164 00.0385802469 100 92.9785731642 00.3858024691 1000 99.7857316427 03.8580246913 The Suns mean Longitude and mean Anomaly in Julian Years .   ☉ Mean Longitude ☉ Mean Anomaly 1 99.9336437563 99.9288933116 2 99.8672875126 99.8577866232 3 99.8009312689 99.7866799348 B 4 00.008365830 99.9892901234 5 99.9420095864 99.9181834350 6 99.875633427 99.8470767466 7 99.8092970990 99.7759700583 B 8 00.0167316602 99.9785802468 9 99.9503754165 99.9074735584 10 99.8840191728 99.8363668700 11 99.8176629291 99.7652591816 B 12 00.0250974903 99.9678703702 13 99.9587412466 99.8967636818 14 99.8923850029 99.8256569934 15 99.8260287592 99.7545503050 B 16 00.0334633205 99.9571604936 17 99.9671070768 99.8860548052 18 99.9007508331 99.8149481168 19 99.8343945894 99.7438414284 B 20 00.0418291506 99.9164506171 40 00.0836583012 99.8929012342 60 00.1254874518 99.8393518513 80 00.1673166024 99.7858024684 100 00.2091457530 99. 73225308●5 200 00.4182015060 99.4645061710 300 00.6274372590 99.1967592565 400 00.8365830120 98.9290123420 500 01.0457287650 98.6612654275 600 01.2548745180 98.3935185130 700 01. 4640●02710 98.1257715985 The ☉ mean Longitude and Anomaly AEra ☉ mean Longitude ☉ mean Anomaly Chr. 77. 22400.86419 58. 24289.56790 1600 80. 54891.97529 53. 95880.62961 1620 80. 59074.89035 53. 90525.69132 1640 80. 63257.80541 53. 85170.75303 1660 80. 67440.72047 53. 79815.81474 1680 80. 71623.63553 53. 74460.87645 1700 80. 75806.55059 53. 69105.93816 1720 80. 79989.46665 53. 63750.99987 1740 80. 84172.38171 53. 58396.06158 1760 80. 88265.29677 53. 53041.12329   ☉ mean Lon. in Mon. ☉ mean Ano. in Mo. Ianu. 08. 48751.49488 08. 48711.14867 Febr. 16. 15365.74832 16. 15288.96037 Mar. 24. 64117.24320 24. 64000.10904 April 32. 85489.65760 32. 85333.47872 May 41. 34241.15248 41. 34044.62739 Iune 49. 55613.56688 49. 55377.99708 Iuly 58. 04365.06176 58. 04089.14575 Aug. 66. 53116.55664 66. 52800.29442 Sept. 74. 74488.97104 74. 74133.66410 Octo. 83. 23240.46592 85. 22844.81277 Nov. 91. 44612.88032 91. 44178.18245 Dec. 99. 93364.37563 99. 92889.33116 In Anno ●issentili ; post Februarium adde unum diem & unius dies motum . The Suns mean Longitude and mean Anomaly in Days .   ☉ mean Longitude ☉ mean Anomaly 1 0.2737908048 0.2737777898 2 0.5475816096 0.5475555796 3 0.8213724144 0.8213333694 4 1.0951632192 1.0951111592 5 1 . 3●89540240 1.3688889490 6 1.6427448288 1.6426667388 7 1.9165356336 1.9164445286 8 2.1903264384 2.1902223184 9 2.4641172432 2.4640001082 10 2.7379080480 2.7377778980 11 3.0116988528 3.0115556878 12 3.2854896576 3.2853334776 13 3.5592804624 3.5591112674 14 3.8330712672 3.8328890572 15 4.1068620720 4.1066668470 16 4.3806428768 4.3804446368 17 4.6544436816 4.6542224266 18 4.9282344864 4.9280002164 19 5.2020252912 5.2077780062 20 5.4758160960 5.4755557960 21 5.7496069008 5.7493335858 22 6.0233977056 6.0231113756 23 6.2971885104 6.2968891654 24 6.5709793152 6.5706669552 25 6.8447701200 6.8444447450 26 7.1185609248 7.1182225348 27 7.3923517296 7.3920003246 28 7.6661425344 7.6957781144 29 7.9399333392 7.9395559042 30 8.2137241440 8.2133336940 31 8.4875149488 8.4871114838 The Suns mean Longitude and mean Anomaly in Days   ☉ Mean Longitude ☉ Mean Anomaly . 1 0.0114079502 0.0114074079 2 0.0228159004 0.0228148158 3 0.0342238506 0.0342222237 4 0.0456318008 0.0456296316 5 0.0570397510 0.0570370395 6 0.0684477012 0.0684444474 7 0.0798556514 0.0798518553 8 0.0912636016 0.0912592632 9 0.1026715518 0.1026666711 10 0.1140795020 0.1140740790 11 0.1254874522 0.1254814869 12 0.1368954024 0.1368888948 13 0.1483033526 0.1482963027 14 0.1597113028 0.1597037106 15 0.1711192530 0.1711111185 16 0.1825272032 0.1825185264 17 0.1939351534 0.1939259343 18 0.2053431036 0.2053333422 19 0.2167510538 0.2167407501 20 0.2281590040 0.2281481580 21 0.2395669542 0.2395555659 22 0.2509749044 0.2509629738 23 0.2623828546 0.2623703817 24 0.2737777048 0.2737777896 The Suns mean Anomaly and Praecession of the AEquinox . AEra ☉ Anomaly . Praecess . AEquinox Chr. 56. 69976.85185 20. 49768.51851 1600 53. 87323.10751 26. 67052.46907 1620 53. 83789.15687 26. 74768.51845 1640 53. 80255.20623 26. 82484.56783 1660 53. 76721.25559 26. 90200.61721 1680 53. 73187.30495 26. 97916.66659 1700 53.69653 ▪ 35431 27. 05632.71597 1720 53. 66119.40367 27. 13348.76535 1740 53. 65585.45303 27. 21064.81473 1760 53. 59051.50230 27. 28780.86411   ☉ Anomaly in Months Praecess . AEquinox in Months Ianu 08. 48718.72813 0. 00032.76678 Febr. 16. 15303.38579 0. 00062.36258 Mar. 24. 64022.11392 0. 00095.12937 April 32. 85362.81857 0. 00126.83916 May 41. 34081.54670 0. 00159.60594 Iune 49. 55422.25134 0. 00191.31573 Iuly 58. 04140.97947 0. 00224.08251 Aug. 66. 52859.70760 0. 00256.84929 Sept. 74. 74200.41225 0. 00288.55908 Octo. 83. 22919.14038 0. 00321.32587 Nov. 91. 44259.84502 0. 00353.03566 Dec. 99. 92978.57315 0. 00385.80244 The ☉ mean Anomaly , and Praecession of the AEquinox in Julian Years .   ☉ mean Anomaly Praecess . AEquinox 1 99.9297857316 00.0038580246 2 99.8595714612 00.0077160493 3 99.7893571949 00.0115740740 B 4 99.9929231686 00.0154320987 5 99.9227089002 00.0192901233 6 99.8524946318 00.0231481479 7 99.7822803634 00.0270061725 B 8 99.9858463372 00.0308641974 9 99.9156320688 00.0347222220 10 99.8454178004 00.0385802466 11 99.7752035321 00.0424382714 B 12 99.9787695058 00.0462962961 13 99.9085552374 00.0501543207 14 99.8383409690 00.0540123453 15 99.7681266066 00.0578703699 B 16 99.9716926744 00.0617283948 17 99.9014784060 00.0655864194 18 99.8312647376 00.0694444440 19 99.7610498692 00.0733024686 B 20 99.9646158434 00.0771604938 40 99.9292306868 00.1543209876 60 99.8938465302 00.2314814814 80 99.8584623736 00.3086419752 100 99.8270782170 00.3858024690 200 99.6461564340 00.7716049380 300 99.4692346510 01.1574074070 400 99.2923128680 01.5432098760 500 99.1153910850 01.9290123450 600 98.9384693020 02.3148148140 700 98.7615475190 02.7006172830 The Suns mean Anomaly and Praec . of the AEqui . in Days . D ☉ Anomaly Praecess . AEquinox 1 0.2737802348 0.0000105699 2 0.5475604697 0.0000211398 3 0.8213407046 0.0000317097 4 1.0951209395 0.0000422797 5 1.3689011744 0.0000528496 6 1.6426814092 0.0000634195 7 1.9164616441 0.0000739894 8 2.1902418790 0.0000845593 9 2.4640221139 0.0000951292 10 2.7378023488 0.0001056993 11 3.0115825836 0.0001162692 12 3.2853628184 0.0001268391 13 3.5591430532 0.0001374090 14 3.8329232880 0.0001479789 15 4.1067035228 0.0001585488 16 4.3804837576 0.0001691187 17 4.6542639924 0.0001796886 18 4.9280442272 0.0001902585 19 4.2018244620 0.0002008284 20 5.4756046976 0.0002113986 21 5.7493849324 0.0002219685 22 6.0231651672 0.0002325384 23 6.2969454020 0.0002431083 24 6.5707256368 0.0002536782 25 6.8445058716 0.0002642481 26 7.1182861064 0.0002748180 27 7.3920663412 0.0002853879 28 7.6658455766 0.0002959580 29 7.9396258115 0.0003065279 30 8.2134070464 0.0003170979 31 8.4871872813 0.0003276678 The Suns mean Anomaly and Praec . of the AEqui . in Hours D ☉ mean Anomaly Praecess . AEquinox 1 0.0114075097 0.0000004404 2 0.0228150195 08808 3 0.0342225293 13212 4 0.0456300391 17616 5 0.0570375489 22020 6 0.0684450587 0.0000026424 7 0.0798525684 30828 8 0.0912600782 35232 9 0.1026675881 39636 10 0.1140750978 44041 11 0.1254826075 0.0000048445 12 0.1368901174 0.0000052849 13 0.1482976271 57253 14 0.1597051368 61657 15 0.1711126465 66061 16 0.1825201562 70465 17 0.1939276659 74869 18 0.2053351761 0.0000079272 19 0.2167426858 83677 20 0.2281501955 88081 21 0.2395577052 92485 22 0.2509652149 96889 23 0.2623727246 101293 24 0.2737802348 0.0000105698 THE TABLES OF THE MOONS MEAN MOTIONS . The Moons mean Longitude and Apogeon AEra ☽ Mean Longitude ☽ Apogaeon Chr. 34.0088734567 78.8286265432 1600 02.0644290122 63.5892746911 1620 39.1651134566 89.6540895059 1640 76.2658079010 15.7189033207 1660 13.3665023454 41.7837191355 1680 50.4671967898 67.6485339503 1700 87.5675912342 93.9133487651 1620 29.6685801230 19.9781635799 1740 61.7692801230 46.0429783947 1760 98.8699745674 72.1077932095   ☽ Mean Long. in Mon. ☽ Apogaeon in Mont. Ianu. 13.4633984897 00.9593447922 Febr. 15.9464670933 01.8258497658 Mar. 29.4098665830 02.7851945580 April 39.2131554440 03.7135927440 May. 52.6765539337 04.6729375362 Iune 62.4798427947 05.6013357222 Iuly 75.9432412844 06.5606805144 Aug. 89.4066397741 07.5200253066 Sept. 99.2099286451 08.4484234926 Octo. 12.6733271348 09.4077682848 Nov. 22.4766159958 10.3361664708 Dec. 35.9400144893 11.2955112636 The Moons mean Anomaly and Node Retrograde AEra ☽ Mean Anomaly ☽ Node Retrograde Chr. 55.1802469135 74.6984567901 1600 38.4751543211 78.2198302468 1620 49.5110239507 70.7638117283 1640 60.5469035803 63.3077932098 1660 71.5827832099 55.8517746913 1680 82.6186628395 48.3957561728 1700 93.6545424691 40.9397376543 1720 04.6904220987 33.4837191358 1740 15.7263017283 26.0277006173 1760 26.7621813579 18.5716820988   ☽ Mean Ano. in Mon. Node Ret. in Mont. Ianu. 12.5040536975 00.4559979224 Febr. 14.7206183275 00.8678670136 Mar. 27.2246720250 01.3238649360 April 35.4995627000 01.7651532480 May. 48.0036163975 02.2211511704 Iune 56.8785070725 02.6624394824 Iuly 69.3825607700 03.1184374048 Aug. 81.8866144675 03.5744353272 Sept. 90.7615051425 04.0157236392 Octo. 03.2655588400 04.4717215616 Nov. 12.1404495150 04.9130098736 Dec. 24.6445032256 05.3690078260 The Moons mean Motions in Julian Years .   ☽ Mean Longitude ☽ Apogaeon 1 35.9400144893 11.2955112636 2 71.8800289786 22.5910225272 3 07.8200434679 33.8865337908 B 4 47.4201388888 45.2129629629 5 83.3601533781 56.5084742265 6 19.3001678674 67.8039854901 7 55.2401823567 79.0994967537 B 8 94.8402777777 90.4259259258 9 30.7802922670 01●7214371894 10 66.7203067563 13.0169484530 11 02.6603212456 24.3124597166 B 12 42.2604166666 35.6388888888 13 78. ●004311559 46.9344001524 14 14.1404456652 58 . 2299114●60 15 50.0804601545 69. ●2●4226706 B 16 89.6805555555 80.8518518518 17 25.6205700448 91.1473631154 18 61.5605845341 02.4428743790 19 97.5005990234 13.7383856426 B 20 37.1006944404 26 . 0648●48148 40 74.2013888888 52.1296296296 60 11.3020833333 78.1944444444 80 48.4027777777 04.2592592592 100 85.5034722222 30.3240740740 200 71.0069444444 60 . 648●●81●81 300 56.5104166666 90.9722222222 400 42.0138888888 21.2962962962 500 27 . 517361111● 51.6003703700 600 13.0208333333 91.9444444442 700 98.5243055555 12.2685185182 The Moons mean Motions in Julian Years   ☽ Mean Anomaly ☽ Nodes Retrograde 1 24.6445032256 05.3690078260 2 49.2890064512 10.7380156520 3 73.9335096768 16.1070234780 B 4 02.2071759259 21.4912037037 5 26.8516791515 26.7602115297 6 5● . 4951823771 32.1292193557 7 76.1396856027 37.4982271817 B 8 04.4143518518 42.9824074074 9 29.0588550774 48.3514152334 10 53.7033583030 53.7204230594 11 78.3478615286 59.0894308854 B 12 06.6215277777 64.4736111111 13 37.2660310033 69.8426189371 14 55.9105342289 74.2116267631 15 80.5550374545 79.5806345891 B 16 08.8287037037 85.9648148148 17 33.4732069293 91.3338226408 18 58.1177101549 96.7028304668 19 82. ●622133805 02.0718382928 B 20 11 . 0●58796●97 07.4560185185 40 22.0717592594 14.9120370370 60 33.1076388891 22.3680555555 80 44.1435185188 29.8040740740 100 55.1793981487 37.2800925925 200 10.3587062074 74.5601851850 300 65.5381944461 11.8402777775 400 20.7175925948 49.1203703700 500 75.8969907435 86.4004629629 600 31.0763888922 23.6805555555 700 86.2557870409 60.9606481480 The Moons mean Motions in Days . Days ☽ Mean Longitude ☽ Apogaeon 1 03.6601096287 00.0309466062 2 07.3202192574 00.0618932124 3 10.9803288861 00.0928398186 4 14.6404385148 00.1237864248 5 18.3005481435 00.1547330310 6 21.9606577722 00.1856796372 7 25.6207674009 00.2166262434 8 29.2808770296 00.2475728496 9 32.9409866583 00.2785194558 10 36.6010962870 00.3094660620 11 40.2612059157 00.3404126682 12 43.9213155444 00.3713592744 13 47.5814251731 00.4023058806 14 51.2415348018 00.4332524868 15 54.9016444305 00.4641990930 16 58.5617540592 00.4951456992 17 62.2218636879 00.5260923054 18 65.8819733166 00.5570389116 19 69.5420829453 00.5879855178 20 73.2021925740 00.6189321240 21 76.8623022037 00.6498787302 22 80.5224118314 00.6808233364 23 84.1825214601 00.7117719426 24 87.8426310898 00.7427185488 25 91.5027407175 00.7736651550 26 95.1628503462 00.8046117612 27 98.8229599749 00.8355583674 28 02.4830696036 00.8665049736 29 06.1431792323 00.8974515798 30 09.8032888610 00.9283981860 31 13.4633984897 00.9593447922 The Moons mean Motions in Days . Days ☽ Mean Anomaly ☽ Node Retrograde 1 03.6291630225 00.0147096104 2 07.2583260450 00.0294192208 3 10.8874890675 00.0441288312 4 14.5166520900 00.0588384416 5 18.1458151125 00.0735480520 6 21.7749781350 00.0882576624 7 25.4041411575 00.1029672728 8 29.0333041800 00.1176768832 9 32.6624672025 00.1323864936 10 36.2916302250 00.1470961040 11 39.9207932475 00.1618057144 12 43.5499562700 00.1765153248 13 47.1791192925 00.1912249352 14 50.8082823150 00 . 20●9345456 15 54.4374453375 00.2206441560 16 58.0666083600 00.2353537664 17 61.6957713825 00.2500633768 18 65.3249344050 00.2647729872 19 68.9540974275 00.2794825976 20 72.5832604500 00.2941922080 21 76.2124234725 00.3089018184 22 79.8415864950 00.3236114288 23 83.4707495175 00.3383210392 24 87.0999125400 00.3530306496 25 90.7290755625 00.3677402600 26 94.3582385850 00.3824498704 27 97.9874016075 00.3971594808 28 01.6165646300 00.4118690912 29 05.2457276525 00.4265787016 30 08.8748906750 00.4412883120 31 12.5040536975 00.4559979224 The Moons mean Motions in Hours . Hours ☽ Mean Longitude ☽ Apogaeon 1 00.1525045678 00.0012894419 2 00.3050091357 00.0025788838 3 00.4575137035 00.0038683257 4 00.6100182713 00.0041577676 5 00. ●625228391 00.0064172095 6 00.9150274071 00.0077366515 7 01.0675319749 00.0090260934 8 01.2200365427 00.0103155353 9 01.3725411105 00.0116049772 10 01.5250456786 00.0128044192 11 01.6775502464 00.0141838611 12 01.8300548143 00.0154733031 13 01.9825593821 00.0167627450 14 02.1350639499 00.0180521869 15 02.2875685177 00.0193416288 16 02.4400730855 00.0206310707 17 02.5925776533 00.0219205126 18 02.7450822211 00.0232099545 19 02.8975867891 00.0244993964 20 03 . 0500●13560 00.0257888384 21 03.2025959250 00.0270782803 22 03.3551004928 00.0283677222 23 03.5076050607 00.0296571642 24 03.6601096285 00.0309466061 The Moons mean Motions in Hours . Hours ☽ Mean Anomaly ☽ Node Retrograde 1 00.1512151259 00.0006129004 2 00.3024302518 00.0012258008 3 00.4536453778 00.0018387013 4 00.6048605037 00.0024516017 5 00.7560756296 00.0030645021 6 00.9072907556 00.0036774026 7 01.0585058815 00.0042903030 8 01.2097210074 00.0049032034 9 01.3609361333 00.0055161038 10 01.5121512593 00.0061290043 11 01.6633663852 00.0067419047 12 01.8145815112 00.0073548052 13 01.9657066371 00.0079677056 14 01.1170117630 00.0085806060 15 02.2682068889 00.0091935064 16 02.4194420148 00 . 009●064068 17 02.5706571407 00 . 0●04193072 18 02.7218722666 00.0110722076 19 02.8730873926 00.0116451081 20 03 . 9243025●85 00.0122580085 21 03.1755176445 00.0128709090 22 03.3267327704 00.0134838004 23 03.4779478964 00.0140967099 24 03.6291630223 00.0147096103 The Moons mean Motions in Minutes of an Hour M. ☽ M. Long. ☽ Apog . ☽ M. Au. ● Retrog . 1 .0025414 .0000214 .0025202 .0000102 2 .0050828 .0000429 .0050405 .0000204 3 .0076242 .0000643 .0075607 .0000306 4 .0101656 .0000859 .0100810 .0000408 5 .0127070 .0001074 .0126012 .0000510 6 .0152484 .0001288 .0151214 .0000612 7 .0177898 .0001502 .0176416 .0000714 8 .0203312 .0001716 .0201618 .0000816 9 .0228726 .0001930 .0226820 .0000918 10 .0254141 .0002149 .0252025 .0001021 11 .0279555 .0002363 .0277227 .0001123 12 .0304969 .0002577 .0302429 .0001225 13 .0330383 .0002791 .0327631 .0001327 14 .0355797 .0003004 .0352833 .0001429 15 .0381211 .0003218 .0378035 .0001531 16 .0406624 .0003432 .0403237 .0001633 17 .0432038 .0003646 .0428439 .0001735 18 .0457452 .0003860 .0453641 .0001837 19 .0482867 .0004079 .0478843 .0001939 20 .0508284 .0004298 .0504045 .0002041 21 .0533696 .0004512 .0529247 .0002143 22 .0559110 .0004726 .0554449 .0002245 23 .0584524 .0004940 .0579651 .0002347 24 .0609938 .0005154 .0604853 .0002442 25 .0635352 .0005368 .0630055 .0002544 26 .0660766 .0005582 .0655257 .0002642 27 .0686180 .0005795 .0680459 .0002744 28 .0711594 .0006008 .0705661 .0002846 29 .0737008 .0006222 .0730863 .0092948 30 .0762422 .0006437 .0756075 .0003064 The Moons mean Motions in Seconds .   ☽ M. Long. ☽ Apog . ☽ M. Au. ☊ Retrog . 1 0000423 0000003 0000420 0000002 2 0000847 0000007 0000840 0000003 3 0001270 0000010 0001260 0000005 4 0001693 0000013 0001680 0000006 5 0002116 0000016 0002100 0000009 6 0002539 0000019 0002520 0000010 7 0002969 0000022 0002940 0000012 8 0003392 0000025 0003360 0000013 9 0003815 0000028 0003780 0000015 10 0004275 0000035 0004200 0000017 11 0004658 0000038 0004620 0000019 12 0005078 0000041 0005040 0000020 13 0005504 0000044 0005460 0000022 14 0005930 0000047 0005880 0000023 15 0006357 0000050 0006300 0000025 16 0006784 0000053 0006720 0000027 17 0007207 0000056 0007140 0000028 18 0007630 0000059 0007560 0000029 19 0008050 0000062 0007980 0000031 20 0008470 0000065 0008400 0000033 21 0008893 0000068 0008820 0000035 22 0009316 0000071 0009240 0000036 23 0009736 0000074 0009660 0000038 24 0010156 0000077 0010080 0000039 25 0010582 0000080 0010500 0000041 26 0011008 0000083 0010920 0000043 27 0011434 0000086 0011340 0000044 28 0011860 0000089 0011760 0000047 29 0012287 0000092 0012180 0000049 30 0012714 0000095 0012600 0000051 ☉ Sig. o. & . 6 1 & 7 2 & 8 ☉ a AEqu. ☊ Inclin . AEqu. ☊ Inclin . AEqu. ☊ Inclin . a ☊ Addi limetis Addi limitis Addi limitis ☊ 0 0.00000 30000 1.06500 20000 1.08500 15000 30 1 0.00000 30000 1.12888 25722 1.01888 14527 29 2 0.00055 30000 1.19277 25472 0.95305 14055 28 3 0.00194 29972 1.25222 25166 0.88666 13583 27 4 0 . 0041● 29944 1.30833 24888 0.82055 13138 26 5 0.00888 29888 1.36166 24583 0.55333 12666 25 6 0.01472 29833 1.41055 24277 0.68694 12194 24 7 0.02305 29777 1.45666 23972 0.62416 11●22 23 8 0.02416 29722 1.49916 23638 0.56444 11250 22 9 0.04805 29638 1.53666 23305 0.50555 10750 21 10 0.06500 29555 1.58000 22972 0.44666 10250 20 11 0.08555 29444 1.60027 22638 0.38888 09750 19 12 0.10944 29361 1.62527 22277 0.34000 09250 18 13 0.13666 29250 1.64472 219●6 0.28972 08750 17 14 0.16833 29111 1.65771 21●55 0.25083 08250 16 15 0.20250 28972 1.66277 21222 0.20972 07750 15 16 0 . 2411● 28833 1.65805 20833 0.17388 07250 14 17 0.27472 28667 1.64527 20444 0.14138 06750 13 18 0. ●2944 28567 1.62638 20055 0.11305 06250 12 19 0.37916 28361 1.60194 19666 0.08805 05722 11 20 0.43277 28194 1.58222 19279 0.06722 05222 10 21 0.48888 18027 1.53972 18861 0.04916 04694 9 22 0.54833 27833 1.50333 18444 0.03416 04166 8 23 0.60694 27611 1.46222 18027 0.02333 03638 7 24 0.66833 27416 1.41799 17614 0.01500 03138 6 25 0.73555 27104 1.37027 17194 0.00888 02611 5 26 0.79805 26972 1 . 3186● 14750 0.00416 02083 4 27 0 . 8641● 26722 1.26527 16333 0 . 001●4 01555 3 28 0.93083 26500 1.20833 15888 0.00055 01027 2 29 0.99611 26250 1.14750 15444 0.00000 ●0527 1 30 1.06500 26600 1.08500 14000 0.00000 00000 0   Sntract   Subtract .   Subtract .       Sig. 5. & 11 4 & 10 3 & 9   Aug. Sig. o. N. Incr. 1. North Incr. 2. North I ncr .     Sig. 6. S.   7. South   8. South     Lat.   or Exc.   or Exc.   or Exc.     Latit .   Latit .   Latit .     0 0.00000 00000 2.49750 15000 4.32888 26000 30 1 0.08722 00527 2.57277 15444 4.37166 26250 29 2 0.17444 01027 2.64722 15888 4.41361 26500 28 3 0.26166 01555 2.72083 16333 4.45388 26722 27 4 0.34861 02083 2.79361 16416 4.49277 26972 26 5 0.43555 02611 2.86555 17194 4.53055 27194 25 6 0.52222 03138 2.93638 17611 4.56666 27416 24 7 0.60888 03638 3.00666 18027 4.60166 27611 23 8 0.69527 04166 3. ●7583 18444 4.63500 27833 22 9 0.78138 04694 3.14416 18861 4.66722 28027 21 10 0.86722 05222 3.21166 19277 4.69777 28194 20 11 0.95277 05722 3.27805 19666 4.72694 28361 19 12 1.03833 06250 3.34333 20055 4.75472 28527 18 13 1.12333 06750 3.41055 20444 4.78111 28666 17 14 1.10805 07250 3.47111 20833 4.80583 28833 16 15 1.29250 07750 3.53333 21222 4.82916 28972 15 16 1.37666 08250 3.59444 21555 4.85111 29111 14 17 1.46027 08750 3.65472 21916 4.87166 29250 13 18 1.54333 09250 3.71361 22277 4.89055 29361 12 19 1.62611 09750 3.77138 22638 4.90777 29444 11 20 1.70805 10250 3.82833 22972 4.92388 29555 10 21 1.78972 10750 3.88388 23305 4.93833 29638 9 22 1.87111 11250 3.93805 23638 4.95111 29722 8 23 1.95166 11722 3.99138 23972 4.96250 29777 7 24 2.03166 12194 4.04333 24277 4.97250 29833 6 25 2.11083 12666 4.29416 24583 4.98083 29888 5 26 2.18972 13138 4.14361 24888 4.98777 29944 4 27 2.26777 13583 4.19166 25166 4.99301 29972 3 28 2.34500 14055 4.23861 25472 4.99694 29972 2 29 2.42166 14527 4.28444 25722 4.99916 18000 1 30 2.49750 15000 4.32888 26000 5.00000 18000 0   Sig. 11. S.   Sig. 19. S.   9. South       Sig. 5. N.   4 N.   3. North     A Table of the Moons Red. to the El. Subt As Lat. Sig. 0.6   S. 1.7   S. 2.8   As. Lat.     Incr.   Incr.   Incr.     Red.   Red.   Red.     0 .00000 00000 09444 01166 09472 01166 30 1 .00388 00055 09638 01194 09277 01138 29 2 .00750 00111 09805 01222 09055 01111 28 3 .01138 00166 09972 01250 08833 01083 27 4 .01527 00222 10111 01277 08611 01055 26 5 .01888 00250 10250 01277 08388 01027 25 6 .02277 00305 10388 01277 08138 01000 24 7 .02638 00333 10500 01305 07861 00972 23 8 .03000 00361 10583 01305 07611 00944 22 9 .03361 00416 10666 01305 07305 00916 21 10 .03722 00472 10750 01333 07027 00861 20 11 .04083 00527 10805 01333 06722 00833 19 12 .04444 00555 10861 01333 06416 00805 18 13 .04777 00611 10888 01333 06111 00777 17 14 .05111 00638 10916 01361 05805 00722 16 15 .05444 00666 10916 01361 05472 00666 15 16 .05777 00722 10916 01361 05138 00638 14 17 .06111 00777 10862 01361 04805 00611 13 18 .06416 00805 10861 01361 04444 00555 12 19 .06722 00833 10805 0133● 04111 00527 11 20 .07000 00861 10750 01333 03750 00472 10 21 .07305 00916 10694 01305 03388 00416 9 22 .07583 00944 10611 01305 03027 00361 8 23 .07888 00972 10500 01305 02092 00333 7 24 .08111 01000 10388 01277 02611 00305 6 25 .08361 01027 10277 01277 02222 00250 5 26 .08583 01055 10138 01277 01527 00222 4 27 .08823 01083 10000 01250 01138 00166 ●3 28 .09055 01111 09833 01222 00750 00111 2 29 .09250 01138 09638 01194 00388 00055 1 30 .09444 01166 09472 01166 00000 00006 0   11.5   10.4   9.3     A Table shewing the mean Motion of the Moon from the Sun in Years and Months . AEra ☽ à ☉ in Years   ☽ à ☉ in Years Chr. 56.8114797531 1 36.0063707331 1600 21.5206732464 2 72 . 012741466● 1620 58.5795367034 3 08.0191121993 1640 95.6384101604 4 47.4117836215 1660 32.6972836174 5 83.4181543546 1680 69.7561560744 6 19.4245250877 1700 06.8150305314 7 55.4308958208 1720 43.8739039884 8 94.8235672430 1740 80.9027774454 9 40.8298379761 1760 17.9916509024 10 76.8362087092     11 02.8426794423   Motion of the 12 42.2353508645   Moon from the 13 78.2417215976   Sun in Months . 14 14.2480923307     15 50.2544630638     16 89.6471344860 Ian. 04.9758835440 17 25.6535052191 Feb. 99.7928106160 18 61.6598759522 Mar. 04.7686941600 19 97.6662466853 April 06.3582588800 20 37.0589181075     40 74.1178362150 May 11.3341424240 60 11.1767543225 Iune 12.9237071440 80 48.2356724300 Iuly 17.8995906880 100 85.2945905375 Aug. 22.8754742320 200 70.5891810750     300 55.8837716125 Sept. 24.4650389520 400 41.1783621500 Octo. 29.4409224960 500 26.4729526875 Nov. 31.0304872160 600 11.7675432250 Dec. 36.0063707331 700 97.0621337625 A Table shewing the mean Motion of the Moon from the Sun in Days and Hours .   ☽ à ☉ in Days .   ☽ à ☉ in Hours . 1 03.3863188240 1 00.1410966176 2 06.7726376480 2 00.2821932352 3 10.1589564720 3 00.4232898530 4 13.5452752960 4 00.5643864706 5 16.9315941200 5 00.7054830882 6 20.3179129440 6 00.8465797060 7 23.7042317680 7 00. ●876763236 8 27.0905505920 8 01.1287729412 9 30.4768694160 9 01.2698695588 10 33.8631882400 10 01.4109661766 11 37.2495070640 11 01.5520627942 12 47.6358258880 12 01.6931594120 13 44.0221447720 13 01.8342560296 14 47.4084635360 14 01.9753526472 15 50. ●947823600 15 0● . 1164492648 16 54.1811011840 16 02.2575458824 17 57.5674200080 17 02.3986425000 18 60.9537388320 18 02.5397391176 19 64.3400576560 19 02.6808357354 20 67.7263764800 20 02.8219323520 21 71.1126953040 21 02.9630289708 22 74.4990141280 22 03.1041255884 23 77.8853329520 23 03.2452222062 24 81.2716517760 24 03.3863188240 25 84.6579706000     26 88.0442804240     27 91 4306082480     28 94.8169270720     29 98.2032458960     30 01.5895647200     31 04.9758835440     A Table shewing the mean Motion of the Moon from the Sun in Minutes .   ☽ à ☉ in Minutes . 1 00.0023516102 2 00.0047032205 3 00.0070548308 4 00 . 00●4064411 5 00.0117580513 6 00.0141096617 7 00.0164612719 8 00.0188128822 9 00.0211644924 10 00.0235161029 11 00.0258677131 12 00.0262193233 13 00.0305709335 14 00.0329225437 15 00.0352741539 16 00.0376257644 17 00.0399773746 18 00.0423289848 19 00 . 044680●950 20 00.0170322052 21 00.0493838154 22 00.0517354256 23 00 . 0540870●58 24 00.0564386460 25 00.0587902562 26 00.0611418664 27 00.0634934766 28 00.0658450868 29 00.0681966970 30 00.0705483080   ☽ à ☉ in Minutes . 31 00.0728999183 32 00.0752515088 33 00.0776031390 34 00.0799547492 35 00.0823063594 36 00.0846579696 37 00.0870095798 38 00.0893611900 39 00.0917128002 40 00.0940644104 41 00.0964160206 42 00.0997676308 43 00.1011192410 44 00.1034708512 45 00.1058224614 46 00.1081740716 47 00.1105256818 48 00.1128772920 49 00.1152289022 50 00.1175805124 51 00.1199321226 52 00.1222837328 53 00.1246353430 54 00.1269869532 55 00.1293385634 56 00.1316901736 57 00.1340417838 58 00.1363933940 59 00.1387450050 60 00.1410966152 A Table shewing the mean Motion of the Moon from the Sun in Seconds .   ☽ à ☉ in Seconds 1 00.0000391935 2 00.0000783870 3 00.0001175805 4 00.0001567740 5 00.0001959675 6 00.0002351610 7 00.0002743545 8 00.0003135480 9 00.0003527415 10 60.0003919350 11 00.0004811285 12 00.0004703220 13 00.0005995155 14 00.0005487090 15 00.0005879025 16 00 . 00●6270960 17 00.0006662895 18 00.0007954830 19 00.0007446765 20 00.0007838700 21 00.0008230635 22 00.0008622570 23 00.0009014505 24 00.0009406440 25 00 . 0009798●75 26 00.0010190310 27 00.0010582245 28 00.0010974180 29 00.0011366115 30 00.0011758050   ☽ à ☉ in Seconds 31 00.0012149985 32 00.0012541920 33 00.0012933855 34 00.0013325790 35 00.0013717725 36 00.0014109660 37 00.0014501595 38 00.0014893530 39 00.0015285465 40 00.0015677400 41 00.0016069335 42 00.0016461270 43 00.0016853205 44 00.0017245140 45 00.0917637075 46 00.0018029010 47 00.0018420945 48 00.0018812880 49 00.0019204815 50 00.0019596750 51 00 0019988685 52 00.0020380620 53 00.0020772555 54 00.0021164490 55 00.0021556425 56 00.0021948360 57 00.0022340295 58 00.0022732230 59 00.0023124165 60 00.0023516100 A Catalogue of some of the most notable fixed Stars according to the observations of Tycho Brahe , and by him rectified to the beginning of the Year of Mans Redemption , 1601. The Names of the Stars Longit. Latit . The first Star of Aries . 07.671 ♈ 7. 8. N 4 The bright Star in the top of the head of Aries . 00.583 ♉ 9. 57. N 3 The South Eye of Taurus . 01.169 ● 5. 31. S 1 The North Eye of Taurus . 00.801 ● 5. 31. S 1 The bright Star of the Pleiades . 06.620 ♉ 2. 6. S 3 The higher head of Gemini . 04.078 ● 4. 11. N 5 The lower head of Gemini . 04.921 ♋ 10. 2. N 2 The bright foot of Gemini . 01.069 ♋ 6. 38. N 2 In the South Arm of Cancer . 02.238 ♌ 6. 48. S 2 The bright Star in the neck of Leo. 06.662 ♌ 5. 8. S 3 The heart of Leo. 06.745 ♌ ● . 47 . N 2 In the extream of the tail of Leo. 04.458 ♍ 0. 26. N 1 In Virgo's Wing ; Vindemiatrix . 01.217 ♎ 12. 18. N 1 Virgins Spike . 05.074 ♎ 16. 15. N 3 South Ballance . 02.643 ♏ 1. 59. S 1 North Ballance . 03.833 ♏ 0. 26. N 2 The highest in the Forehead of Scorpio . 07.388 ♏ 8. 35. N 2 The Scorpions heart . 01.171 ● 1. 05. N 3 Former of the 3 in the head of Sagittarius . 02.203 ● 4. 27. S 1 Northern in the former horn of Capricorn . 07.861 ● 1. 24. N 4 The left Shoulder of Aquarius . 04.949 ♒ 7. 22. N 3 In the mouth of the South Fish. 03.620 ♓ 8. 42. N 3 The Polar Star or last Star in the ●ail of the lesser Bear.   9. 4. N 5   06.400 ● 66. 02. N 2 The last Star in the tail of the great Bear , 05.888 ♍ 54. 25. N 2 The Tongu● of the Dragon . 05.259 ♍ 76. 17. N 4 Arcturus in the skirt of his Garment . 05.181 ♎ 31. 2. N 1 The bright Star of the North Crown . 01.845 ♏ 44. 23. N 2 The Head of Hercules ▪ 02.921 ● 37. 23. N ● The bright S●●r of the H●rp . 0● . 699 ● 61. 47. N ● The Head of Medusa . 05.727 ♉ 22. 22. N 3 The bright Star in the Goa●s left Shoulder . 04.518 ♊ 22. 50. N 1 The middle of the Serp●nts Neck . 04.583 ♍ 25. 35. N 2 The bright Star in the ●agles Shoulder . 07.264 ♑ 29. 21. N 2 The bright Star in the 〈◊〉 Tail. 02.370 ♒ 29. 8. N 3 The mouth of Pegas●s . 07 . 3●4 ♒ 22. 7. N 3 The head of And●omeda . 0● . 4●0 ♈ ●5 . 42. N 2 In the top of the Triangle . 00.366 ♉ 16. 49. N 4 In the Snout of the Whale . 02.643 ♉ 7. 50. S The bright Star in the Whales Tail. 07.481 ♓ 20. 47. S 2 Bright Shoulder of Orion . 06.444 ♊ 16.06 S 2 Middlemost in the belt of Orion . 04.972 ♊ 24. 33. S 2 The last in the tail of the Har● . 0● . 324 ♊ 38. 26. S 4 The great Dogs mouth Sirius . 02.386 ● 38. 30. S 1 The lesser Dog Procyon . 05.641 ● 1● . 57 . S 2 In the top of the Ships Stern . 01.636 ♌ 43. 18. S 3 Brightest in Hydra's Heart . 06.044 ♌ 22. 24. S 1 FINIS THE CONTENTS OF THE First Part , CONTAINING The Practical Geometry or the Art of Surveying . CHapter 1. Of the Definition and Division of Geometry . Chap. 2. Of Figures in the General , more particularly of a Circle and the Affections thereof . Chap. 3. Of Triangles . Chap. 4. Of Quadrangular and Multangular Figures . Chap. 5. Solid Bodies . Chap. 6. Of the measuring of Lines both Right and Circular Chap. 7. Of the measuring of a Circle . Chap. 8. Of the measuring of plain Triangles . Chap. 9. Of the measuring of Heights and Distances . Chap. 10. Of the taking of Distances . Chap. 11. How to take the Plot of a Field at one Station , &c. Chap. 12. How to take the Plot of a Wood , Park , or other Champian Plane , &c. Chap. 13. The Plot of a Field being taken by an Instrument , how to compute the Content thereof in Acres , Roods , and Perches . Chap. 14. How to take the Plot of mountainous and uneven Ground , &c. Chap. 15. To reduce Statute measure into Customary , and the contrary . Chap. 16 ▪ Of the measuring of solid Bodies . Tables . A Table of Squares . Page . 99 A Table for the Gauging of Wine Vessels . 114 A Table for the Gauging of Beer and Ale Vessels . 120 A Table shewing the third part of the Areas of Circles , in Foot measure and Deoimal parts of a Foot. 132 A Table shewing the third part of the Area of any Circle in Foot measure , not exceeding 10 f. circumf . 136 A Table for the speedy finding of the length or Circumference answering to any Arch in Degrees and Decimal parts . 151 A Common Divisor for the speedy converting of the Table , shewing the Areas of the Segments of a Circle whose Diameter is 2 &c. 154 A Table shewing the Ordinates , Arches , and A rea● of the Segments of a Circle , whose Diameter is 〈◊〉 &c. 156 The Contents of the Second Part of this Treatise , of the Doctrine of the PRIMUM MOBILE . CHap. 1. Of the General Subject of Astronomy . Chap. 2. Of the Distinctions and Affections of Spherical Lines and Arches . Chap. 3. Of the kind and parts of Spherical Triangles , and how to project the same upon the Plane of the Meridian . Chap. 4. Of the solution of Spherical Triangles . Chap. 5. Of such Spherical Problems as are of most general Vse in the Doctrine of the Primum Mobile , &c. The Contents of the Third Part of this Treatise being an Account of the Civil Year with the reason of the difference between the Julian and Gregorian Calendars , and the manner of Computing the Places of the Sun and Moon . CHap. 1. Of the Year Civil and Astronomical . Chap. 2. Of the Cycle of the Moon , what it is , how placed in the Calendar , and to what purpose . Chap. 3. Of the use of the Golden Number in finding the Feast of Easter . Chap. 4. Of the Reformation of the Calendar by Pope Gregory the Thirteenth , &c. Chap. 5. Of the Moons mean Motion and how the Anticipation of the New Moons may be discovered by the Ep●●●ts . Chap. 6. To find the Dominical Letter and Feast of Easter according to the Gregorian Account . Chap. 7. How to reduce Sexagenary Numbers into Decimals , and the contrary . Chap. 8. Of the difference of Meridians . Chap. 9. Of the Theory of the Suns or Earths motion . Chap ▪ 10. Of the finding of the Suns Apogaeon , quantity of Excentricity and middle Motion . Chap. 11. Of the quantity of the tropical and sydereal Year . Chap. 12. Of the Suns mean Motion otherwise stated . Chap. 13. How to calculate the Suns true place by either of the Tables of 〈◊〉 middle Motion . I 〈…〉 Chap. 14. To find the place of the fixed Stars . Chap. 15. Of the Theory of the Moon and the finding the place of her Apogaeon , quantity of Excentricity , and middle motion . Chap. 16. Of the finding of the place and motion of the Moons Nodes . Chap. 17. How to calculate the Moons true place in her Orbs. Chap. 18. To compute the true Latitude of the Moon , and to reduce her place from her Orbit to the Ecliptick . Chap. 19. To find the mean Conjunctions and Opposition of the Sun and Moon ▪ The Fourth Part , or an Introduction to Geography . CHap. 1. Of the Nature and Division of Geography . Chap. 2. Of the Distinction or Dimension of the Earthly Globe by Zones and Climates . Chap. 3. Of Europe . Chap. 4. Of Asia . Chap. 5. Of Africk . Chap. 6. Of America . Chap. 7. Of the description of the Terrestrial Globe , by Maps Vniversal and Particular . A Table of the view of the most notable Epochas . The Iulian Calendar . Page . 461 The Gregorian Calendar . 466 A Table to convert Sexagenary Degrees and Minutes into Decimals and the contrary . 476 A Table converting hours and minutes into degrees and minutes of the AEquator . 480 A Table of the Longitudes and Latitudes of some of the most eminent Cities and Towns in England and Ireland . 482 A Table of the Suns mean Longitude and Anomaly in both AEgyptian and Iulian Years , Months , Days , Hours and Minutes . 484 Tables of the Moons mean motion . 493 A Catalogue of some of the most notable fixed Stars , according to the observation of Tycho Brahe , rectified to the year 1601. 511 Books Printed for and sold by Thomas Passinger at the Three Bibles on the middle of London-Bridge . THe Elements of the Mathematical Art , commonly called Algebra , expounded in four Books by Iohn Kersey , in two Vol. fol. A mirror or Looking-glass for Saints and Sinners , shewing the Justice of God on the one , and his Mercy towards the other , set forth in some thousands of Examples by Sam. Clark , in two Vol. fol. The Mariners Magazine by Capt. Sam. Sturmy , fol. Military and Maritime Discipline in three Books , by Capt. Tho. Kent , fol. Dr. Cudworth's universal Systeme . The Triumphs of Gods Revenge against the Crying and Execrable sin of wilful and premeditated Murther , by Iohn Reynolds , fol. Royal and Practical Chymistry by Oswaldus Crollius and Iohn Hartman , faithfully rendred into English , fol. Practical Navigation by Iohn Seller . Quarto . The History of the Church of Great Britain from the Birth of our Saviour until the Year of our Lord 1667. quarto . The Ecclesiastical History of France from the first plantation of Christianity there unto this time , quarto . The book of Architecture by Andrea Palladio , quarto . The mirror of Architecture or the ground Rules of the Art of Building , by Vincent Scammozi quarto . Trigonometry , on the Doctrine of Triangles , by Rich. Norwood , quarto . Markham's Master-piece Revived , containing all knowledge belonging to the Smith , Farrier , or Horse-Leach , touching the curing of all Diseases in Horses , quarto . Collins Sector on a Quadrant , quarto . The famous History of the destruction of Troy , in three books , quarto . Safeguard of Sailers , quarto . Norwood's Seamans Companion , quarto . Geometrical Seaman , quarto . A plain and familiar Exposition of the Ten Commandments , by Iohn Dod , quarto . The Mariners new Calendar , quarto . The Seamans Calendar , quarto . The Seamans Practice , quarto . The honour of Chivalry do the famous and delectable History of Don Belianus of Greece , quarto . The History of Amadis de Gaul , the fifth part , quarto . The Seamans Dictionary , quarto . The complete Canonier , quarto . Seamans Glass , quarto . Complete Shipwright , quarto . The History of Valentine and Orson , quarto . The Complete Modellist , quarto . The Boat-swains Art , quarto . Pilots Sea-mirror , quarto . The famous History of Montelion Knight of the Oracle , quarto . The History of Palladine of England , quarto . The History of Cleocretron and Clori●ma , quarto . The Arralgnment of lower , idle , froward and unconstant Women , quarto . The pleasant History of Iack of Newb●●y , quarto Philips Mathematical Manual , Octavo . A prospect of Heaven , or a Treatise of the happiness of the Saints in Glory , oct . Etymologicunt parvum , oct . Thesaurus Astrologiae , or an Astrological Treasury by Iohn Gadbury , oct . Gellibrand ' s Epitome , oct . The English Academy or a brief Introduction to the seven Liberal Arts , by Iohn Newton , D. D. oct . The best exercise for Christians in the worst times , by I. H. oct . A seasonable discourse of the right use and abuse of Reason in matters of Religion , oct . The Mariners Compass rectified , oct . Norwood ' s Epitome , oct . Chymical Essays by Iohn Beguinus , oct . A spiritual Antidote against sinful Contagions , by Tho. Doolittle , oct . Monastieon Fevershamiense ; or a description of the Abby of Feversham , oct . Scarborough ' s Spaw , oct . French Schoolmaster , oct . The Poems of Ben. Iohnson , junior , oct . A book of Knowledge in three parts , oct . The Book of Palmestry , oct . Farnaby ' s Epigramms , oct . The Huswifes Companion , and the Husbandmans Guide , oct . Jovial Garland , oct . Cocker ' s Arithmetick , twelves . The Path Way to Health , twelves . Hall ' s Soliloquies , twelves . The Complete Servant Maid , or the young Maidens Tutor , twelves . Newton's Introduction to the Art of Logick , twelves . Newton's Introduction to the Art of Rhetorick , twelves . The Anatomy of Popery , or a Catalogue of Popish errors in Doctrine and corruptions in Worship , twelves . The famous History of the five wise Philosophers , containing the Life of Iehosophat the Hermit . twelves , The exact Constable with his Original and Power in all cases belonging to his Office , twelves . The Complete Academy or a Nursery of Complements , twelves . Heart salve for a wounded Soul , and Eye salve for a blind World , by Tho. Calvert . twelves . Pilgrims Port , or the weary mans rest in the Grave , twelves . Christian Devotion or a manual of Prayers , twelves . The Mariners divine Mate , twelves . At Cherry Garden Stairs on Rotherhith Wall , are taught these Mathematical Sciences , viz. Arithmetick , Algebra , Geometry , Trigonometry , Surveying , Navigation , Dyalling , Astronomy , Gauging , Gunnery and Fortification : The use of the Globes , and other Mathematical Instruments , the projection of the Sphere on any circle , &c. He maketh and selleth all sorts of Mathematical Instruments in Wood and Brass , for Sea and Land , with Books to shew the use of them : Where you may have all sorts of Maps , Plats , Sea-Charts , in Plain and Mercator , on reasonable Terms . By Iames Atkinson . FINIS . 
A18028	----	Geographie delineated forth in two bookes Containing the sphericall and topicall parts thereof, by Nathanael Carpenter, Fellow of Exceter Colledge in Oxford. Carpenter, Nathanael, 1589-1628? 1635 Approx. 1244 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 301 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A18028 STC 4677 ESTC S107604 99843302 99843302 8020 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A18028) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 8020) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1061:11) Geographie delineated forth in two bookes Containing the sphericall and topicall parts thereof, by Nathanael Carpenter, Fellow of Exceter Colledge in Oxford. Carpenter, Nathanael, 1589-1628? The second edition corrected. [16], 272; [16], 286, [2] p., 4 folded tables : ill. Printed by Iohn Lichfield, for Henry Cripps, and are to be sold by Henry Curteyne, Oxford : Anno Domini, M.DC.XXXV. [1635] "Geographie the second booke" has separate dated title page, pagination and register. The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the University of Chicago. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion GEOGRAPHIE DELINEATED FORTH IN TWO BOOKES ▪ CONTAINING The Sphericall and Topicall parts thereof , By NATHANAEL CARPENTER , Fellow of Exceter Colledge in Oxford . THE SECOND EDITION CORRECTED . ECCLESIAST . 1. One generation commeth , and another goeth , but the Earth remayneth for euer . OXFORD , Printed by Iohn Lichfield , for Henry Cripps ; and are to be sold by Henry Curteyne . Anno Domini , M. DC . XXXV . TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE WILLIAM , EARLE OF PEMBROKE , LORD CHAMBERLAINE to the Kings most excellent Maiesty , Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter , and Chancellour of the Vniuersity of Oxford . Right Honourable , THis poore Infant of mine , which I now offer to Your Honourable acceptance , was consecrated Yours in the first conception : If the hasty desire I had to present it , makes it ( as an abortiue brat ) seeme vnworthy my first wishes , and Your fauourable Patronage ; impute it ( I beseech You ) not to Selfe-will but Duty ; which would rather shew herselfe too officious , then negligent . What I now dedicate rather to Your Honour , then mine owne Ambition , I desire no farther to bee accompted Mine , then Your generous approbation : wishing it no other fate , then either to dye with Your Dislike , or liue with Your Name and Memory . The generall Acclamation of the Learned of this Age , acknowledging with all thankefull Duty , as well Your Loue to Learning , as Zeale to Religion , hath long since stampt me Yours . This arrogant Desire of mine , grounded more on Your Heroicke vertues , then my priuate ends , promised mee more in Your Honourable Estimation , then some others in Your Greatnesse . The expression of my selfe in these faculties beside my profession , indebted more to Loue , then Ability , setts my Ambition a pinch higher then my Nature . But such is the Magnificent splendour of Your Countenance , which may easily lend Your poore Seruant so much light as to lead him out of Darknesse ; and , as the Sunne reflecting on the baser earth , at once both view and guild his Imperfections . My language and formality I owe not to the Court , but Vniuersity ; whereof I cannot but expect Your Honour to be an impartiall Vmpier , being a most vigorous Member of the one , and the Head of the other Corporation . If these fruites of my Labours purchase so much as Your Honours least Approbabation , I shall hold my wishes euen accomplished in their ends , and desire only to be thought so worthy in Your Honourable esteeme , as to liue and dye Your Honours in all duty and seruice to bee commanded NATHANAEL CARPENTER . The Analysis of the first Booke . Geography , whose obiect is the whole earth , is either Sphericall , which is two-fold either Primary , which considers the Terrestriall Spheare either as it is Naturall wherein are to bee considered two things : the Principles whereof it consists , to wit , Matter and Forme . Chapter 1. Proprieties arising out of them ; which againe are either Reall : such as are assigned in respect of the Earth it selfe : which are either Elementary : as the conformity of all the parts concurring to the constitution of the Spheare . Chapter 2. Magneticall ; which are either Partiall as the Coition , Direction , Variation , Declination : Chap. 3. Totall : as the Verticity and Reuolution : Chap. 4. Heauens : wherein we treate of the Site , Stability , and proportion of the Earth in respect of the Heauens . Chap. 5. Imaginary : such as are the Circles and Lineaments of the Globe , of whose Inuention and Expression . Chap. 6. Artificiall : in the Artificiall Spheare representing the Naturall vnto vs : which is either Common or Magneticall . Chap. 7. Secondary , which handles such matters in the Spheare as secondarily arise out of the first . Such are Measure of the Earth , with the diuerse manner of Inuention . Chap. 8. Distinction which are either Spaces considered Simply in themselues , in which sort they are diuided into Zones , Climates , and Parallels . Chap. 9. In respect of the Inhabitants : which suffer manifold Distinction . Chap. 10. Distances which are either Simple : wherein is considered the Longitude & Latitude of places . Chap. 11. Comparatiue : wherein two places differing either in Longitude or Latitude , or both , are considered . Chap. 12. Topicall Libro 2o. OF THE SPECIALL Contents of each Chapter of the first Booke according to the seuerall Theoremes . CHAP. I. Of the Terrestriall Globe , the Matter and Forme . 1 IN the Terrestriall spheare is more Earth then Water . pag. 8 2 The Earth and Water together , make one Spheare . pag. 10 CHAP. II. Of the Conformity of parts in the constitution of the Terrestriall Spheare . 1 The parts of the terrestriall spheare doe naturally conforme and dispose themselues , as well to the Production and Generation , as to the continuance and preseruation of it . pag. 14 2 All Earthly bodyes incline and approach to the center as neere as they can . 16 3 Of two heauy Bodies , striuing for the same place , that alwayes preuaileth , which is heauiest . 22 4 Hence it comes to passe , that the Earth enioyes the lowest place , the next the Water , and the last the Aire . ibid. 5 The Center of the Earth is not an Attractiue , but a meere Respectiue point . 25. 6 The same point is the center of Magnitude , and weight in the Terrestriall spheare . 26 7 Euery point or center of a weighty body , is moued towards the center of the terrestriall Globe by a right line . 27 8 A heauy point mouing toward the center , will moue faster in the end , then in the beginning . 28 9 The motion of a magnitude towards the center , is not meerely naturall , but mixt with a violent motion . 29 10 The lines wherein the centers of two heauy bodyes are moued downewardly , being continued , will meete in the center of the Earth . 31 11 Two heauy bodie : of the same figure and matter , whether equall or vnequall , will in an equall time , moue in an equall space . 32 12 The Terrestriall Globe is round and sphericall . 33 13 The Rugged and vnequall parts of the Earth , hinder not the sphericall roundnesse of it . 36 14 The Water concurring with the Earth in the Globe , is also sphericall . 38 CHAP. III. Of the Partiall Magneticall affections in the spheare of the Earth . 1 The Terrestriall spheare is of a magneticall Nature and disposition . pag. 46 2 The magneticall motion is excited in a small and vnperceiuable difference of time . 49 3 The motiue quality is spread spherically through euery part of the magneticall body . 49 4 The motiue quality of the magneticall body , is strongest of all in the poles , in other parts so much the stronger by how much they are situated neere the poles . 50 5 Magneticall bodies moue not vncertainly , but haue their motions directed and conformed to certaine bounds . 52 6 The Magnet communicates his vertue to iron or steele , if it be touched with it . 55 7 The Magneticall Coition is strongest of all in the poles . 56 8 The South part of the Loadstone turnes to the North , and the North to the South . 57 9 The contrary motion in magnets is the iust Confluxe and Conformity of such bodies to magneticall vnion . 59 10 If any part southward of the magneticall body be torne away or diminished , so much shall also be diminished of the North part . 50 11 The Magneticall variation hath no certaine Poles in the terrestriall Globe . 63 12 The point of Variation , as of Direction , is onely Respectiue not attractiue . 65 13. The variation of euery place is constant not variable . 66 14 The variation is greater in places neere the poles . ibid. 15 The magneticall Declination is answereable to the Latitude , not in equality of degrees , but in proportion . 69 16 The magneticall declination is caused , not of the attractiue , but of the Disponent and Conuersiue vertue of the Earth . 70 17 The Magneticall Declination hath a variation . 71 CHAP. IV. Of the totall Motions Magneticall . 1 The spheare of the Earth by her magneticall vigour , is most firmely seated on her Axell , whose ends or poles respect alwayes the same points in the Heauens without alteration . 72 2 It is probable , that the terrestriall Globe hath a circular Motion . 76 CHAP. V. Of the site , Stability , and Proportion of the Earth in respect of the Heauens . 1 The terrestriall Globe is the center of the whole world . 99 2 The position of the Earth in the center of the world may bee reconciled , as well with the diurnall motion of the Earth , as the Apparences of the Heauens . 110 3 The Earth is firmely seated and setled in her proper place . 115 4 The Earthly Globe compared in quantity with the Firmament , & supreme orbes of the Planets , hath no sensible magnitude . 118 5 The terrestriall Globe compared with the inferiour Orbes hath a sensible magnitude . 121 CHAP. VI. Of the circles of the Terrestriall Spheare· 1 A circle though imaginary in it selfe , hath his ground in the nature of the terrestriall spheare . 123 2 The distinction of a circle into a certaine number of parts hath no certaine ground in the nature of the terrestriall spheare , but onely in conueniency . 124 3 By Astronomicall obseruation to find out the Meridian . 127 4 To find out the Meridian magnetically . 129 5 By the Incision of a tree , the Meridian may be found out . 131 6 The Meridian being found to find out the Equatour . 137 7 Without the helpe of the Meridian to find out the Equatour . 138 8 To find out the Equatour magnetically . 138 9 The Equatour is an vnmoueable circle , whose Poles neuer vary from the Fixt-Poles of the Earth . 140 10 How to know the number of degrees in a lesser circle answerable to the greater . 147 11 The sensible and Rationall Horizon in the Earth , are much different : in respect of the Firmament all one . 151 12 The sensible Horizon may be greater or lesse , according to the Nature and Disposition of the place . 153 13 the Eye may be so placed on the Earth , as it may behold the whole Hemispheare of the Heauens , and yet no part of the terrestriall spheare . 154 14 From the Horizontall circle is reckoned the Eleuation of the Pole in any place assigned . 155 15 How to finde out the Horizon for any place assigned . 156 16 How to finde out the Horizontall plaine . 157 17 The distinction of Horizons . ibid. CHAP. VII . Of the Artificiall Representation of the Terrestriall spheare . 1 Of the parts whereof the Globe is Geographically compounded . 163 2 The vse of the Artificiall Globe is to expresse the parts of the Earth , so farre forth as they haue a diuerse situation , as well one in respect of the other , as the Heauens . 166 3 Of the direction of the artificiall Globe . ibid. 4 Of the ground and fabricke of the Artificiall plaine Chart. 168 5 Of the ground and fabricke of the Geographicall Planispheares with their seuerall distinctions . 175 6 Of the magneticall Terrella . 182 CHAP. VIII . Of the measure of the Earth . 1 The common measures by which the quantity of the Earth is knowne , are miles , and furlongs . 187 2 Of the inuention of the circumference of the Earth . 188 3 By the eleuation of the Pole , or obseruation of an Eclipse or some knowne starre the circuite of the Earth may be knowne . 189 4 By obseruation of the noone-shadowes the measure of the earth may be found out . 190 5 The opinions of Cosmographers concerning the measure of the Earth are diuerse , which is chiefly to bee imputed to their errour in obseruing the distances of places experimentally , according to Miles , Furlongs , and such like measures . 192 6 How by the knowne height of some mountaine the diameter of the Earth may be found out . 197 7 How to finde out the plaine and conuey superficies of the Earth . 198 8 Of the number of square miles contained in the Earth . 200 CHAP. IX . Of the Zones , Climates , and Parallels . 1 Of the temperate and vntemperate Zones . 204 2 The t●rride Zone is the greatest of all : next are the two temperate : the cold Zones are the least of all . 207 3 The Zone wherein any place is seated , may be knowne either by the Globe , or Geographicall table , or else by the tables of Latitude . 208 4 The Zones and Climates agree in forme , but differ in greatnesse , Number , and Office. 211 5 The I●●ention compared one with the other , are not all of the same greatnes . 212 6 The inclination of the Climates . ibid. 7 The distinction of the Climates . 213 8 Of the diuersity betwixt the Ancient and moderne Geographers , concerning the placing and number of the Climates . 214 9 How to find out the Parallell for each place . 217 CHAP. X. Of the distinction of the Inhabitants of the Terrestriall spheare . 1 Of the inhabi●ant● of a right , oblique , and Parallell spheare , with their properties and distinctions . 220 2 Of the Amphi●cij , Hetero●cij , & Periscij , with their properperties . 226 3 Of the Perioecj , Antoe●j , and Antipodes , with their Accidents : 228 4 How the Perioecj , Antecj and Antipodes , are distinguished in respect of the celestiall Apparences . 231 CHAP. XI . Of the Longitudes and Latitudes . 1 Places enioying the same longitude , are not alwayes equally distant from the first Meridian ; and contrariwise . 235 2 The difference of Longitudes begetts the difference of times . 235 3 Of the loosing or getting of a day in the whole yeere in a voyage about the earthly Globe . 236 4 Of the Inuention of the Longitude by an Eclipse of the Moone . 240 5 Of the Inuention of the Longitude by a Clocke , watch , or Houre-glasse . 242 6 By the distance betwixt the Moone and some knowne starre , to find out the Longitude . 243 7 By the difference of the Sunnes and Moones motion , to find out the Longitude of places . 246 8 The expression of the longi●●de by the Globe or Mappe . 247 9 The Inuention of the Latitude . 249 10 By the Meridian height of the Sunne to find out the Latitude . 249 11 By the Meridian height of a knowne starre to know the Latitude . 250 12 The expression of the Latitude on the Globe or Mappe . 252 13 Of the Magneticall expression of the Latitude . 252 CHAP. XII . Of distances of places compared one with the other . 1 Of the Inuention of the distances in longitude of two places vnder the Equatour in the same Hemispheare . 254 2 Of the Inuention of the distance of two places in the same Hemispheare without the Equatour . 255 3 Of the distance of places differing only in longitude , in diuerse Hemispheares . 260 4 Of the inuention of places differing onely in Latitude , either in the same or diuerse kindes of Latitude . 261 5 To find out the distance of places differing in Longitude and Latitude by the square roote . 262 6 How to performe the same by the tables of Signes , Tangents , and Secants . 264 7 To find out the distances of places by resolution of the sphericall Triangle . 266 8 Of the Inuention of the distance by the Semicircle . 271 9 Of the expression of the distance on the Globe or Mappe . 273 To my Booke . PArue , nec inuideo , sine me ( Liber ) ibis in Aulam , Hei mihi quòd Domino non licetire tuo . Goe forth thou haplesse Embrion of my Braine , Vnfashion'd as thou art ; expresse the straine And language of thy discontented Sire , Who hardly ransom'd his poore Babe from fire , To offer to the world and carelesse men The timelesse fruits of his officious pen. Thou art no louely Darling , stampt to please The lookes of Greatnesse ; no delight to ease Their melancholy temper , who reiect As idle toyes but what themselues affect . No lucky Planet darted forth his Rayes To promise loue vnto thy infant-dayes : Thou maist perhaps be marchandize for slaues . Who sell their Authors wits and buy their graues : Thou maist be censur'd guilty of that blame , Which is the Midwifes fault , the Parent 's shame : Thou maist be talke for Tables , vs'd for sport At Tauerne-meetings , pastime for the Court : Thou maist be torne by their malicious phangs , Who nere were taught to know a Parents pangs . How eas'ly ca●●roud Ignorance out-stare The co●eliest weeds thy pouerty can weare ; When all the Sisters on our Isis side Are of● sworne seruants to aspiring pride , And our r●●owned Mother Athens groanes To see her garden set with Cadmus sonnes : Whose birth is mu●uall strife : whose destiny Is onl● to be borne , to fight , and dy . Prometheus is chain'd fast , and cannot moue To steale a little fire from mighty Ioue To people new the world ; that we may see Our Mother teeme with a new progenie ; And therefore with thy haplesse Father proue To place thy duty where thou findest loue . When thou arriu'st at Court thou long may'st stay Some Friends assistance to prepare thee way ; As in a clowdy morning I haue done When enuious Vapours shut me from the Sunne . When all else enter , see thou humbly stand To begge a kisse from thy Moecenas hand ; If he vouchsafe a looke to guild thy state , Proclayme him Noble , thy selfe fortunate . GEOGRAPHIE : THE FIRST BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of the Terrestriall Globe , the matter and forme . 1 GEOGRAPHIE is a science which teacheth the description of the whole Earth . The Nature of Geographie is well expressed in the name : For Geographie resolued according to the Greeke Etymologie , signifieth as much as a description of the Earth ; so that it differs frō Cosmographie , ●s a part from the whole . Forasmuch as Cosmographie according to the name , is a description of the whol● world , cōprehending vnder it as well Geographie , as Astronomie . Howbeit , I confesse , that amongst the ancient Writers , Cosmographie hath been taken for one & the selfe-same science with Geographie ; as may appeare by sundry treatises meerely Geographicall , yet intituled by the name of Cosmographie . This Science ( according to our approued Ptolomie ) is distinguished from Chorographie foure wayes . First , because Geographie describeth the whole Spheare of the Earth , according to its iust quantity , proportion , figure , and dispositions , which the principall parts of it haue ; as well in respect of one another , as of the whole Terrestriall Globe : so that it only vndertakes the chiefe and most noted parts , such as are sines , creekes , nations , cities , promontories , riuers , and famous mountaines . But the Chorographer separatly handleth the lesser parts , and matters of smaller moment , such as are hillocks , brooks , lakes , townes , villages , and Parishes , without any respect at all to the places adioyning , as conferring them with the Sphaericall fabricke of the whole Earth : Which by the same Author is well illustrated by an example , drawne from the Painters Art : For wee see that a Painter , desirous to draw out and represent the head of any liuing creature , will first draw out the lineaments of the first and greatest parts ; as the eyes , eares , nose , mouth , forehead , and such like ; only caring that they may challenge a due and iust proportion and symmetrie one with the other , not regarding the lesser particles and ornaments in each of these , wanting perhaps space competent to accomplish it . But if the same Painter would striue to expresse only an eye , or an eare , he might take space enough to designe out euery smaller lineament , colour , shadow , or marke , as if it were naturall : for in this he cares not to make it correspondent to the whole head , & other parts of the body : So happens it to the Geographer , who willing to delineate out any part of the Earth , ( as for example , our Realme of England ) he would describe it as an Iland , encompassed round with the sea , & figured in a triangular forme , only expressing the principall and greater parts of it . But the Chorographer vndertaking the description of some speciall and smaller part of England ; as for example , the City of Oxford , descends much more particularly to matters of small quantity and note : such as are the Churches , Colledges , Halls , Streets , Springs ; giuing to each of them their due accidents , colours , lineaments , and proportion , as farre forth as Art can imitate Nature . Neither in this kind of description needs there any consideration of the places adioyning , or the generall draught of the whole Iland . The second difference betweene Geographie and Chorographie assigned by Ptolomie , consists in this ; that Chorographie is commonly conuersant in the accidentall qualities of each place , particularly noting vnto vs , which places are barren , fruitfull , sandy , stony , moist , dry , hot , cold , plain , or mountainous , and such like proprieties . But Geographie lesse regarding their qualities , inquires rather of the Quantities , measures , distances , which places haue aswell in regard one of the other , as of the whole Globe of the Earth : assigning to each region its true longitude , latitude , clime , parallell , and Meridian . 3ly , Geographie and Chorographie are said to differ , because Geographie stands in little need of the Art of Painting , for as much as it is conuersant the most part about the Geometricall lineaments of the Terrestriall Globe , clayming great affinity with the Art called of the Greekes , Ichnographie ; whose office is to expresse the figure and proportion of bodies , set forth in a plain superficies . But contrariwise Corographie requires , as a help necessary , the Art of Painting ; forasmuch as no man can fully and perfectly expresse to the eye the true portraict of cities , townes , castels , promontories , and such other things , in their true colours , liuelyhood , and proportion ; except they bee skilled in the Art of Painting . So that this part is by some likened to that Art which the Greekes call Sciographie , or S●enographie . Fourthly , and lastly , Geographie is distinguished from Chorographie , in that the former considering chiefly the quantity , measure , figure , site , & proportion of places , as well in respect one of the other , as of the Heauens , requires necessary helps of the Sciences Mathematicall , chiefly of Arithmeticke , Geometrie , and Astronomie , without which a Geographer would shew himselfe euery-where lame & impotent , being not able to wade thorough the least part of his profession : whereas a man altogether vnpractised in those faculties , might obtaine a competent knowledge in Chorography . As we find by experience , some altogether ignorant in the Mathematicks ; who can , to some content of their hearers , Topographically , and Historically discourse of Countries , as they haue read of in books , or obserued in their trauaile . Notwithstanding all these differences assigned by Ptolomie , I see no great reason why Chorography should not bee referred to Geography ; as a part to the whole ; forasmuch as the obiects on which hee hath grounded his distinction , differ only as a generall and a speciall ; which being not opposite , but subordinate ( as the Logicians vse to speake ) cânnot make two distinct Sciences , but are reduced to one and the selfe-same : at least the differences thus assigned , will not be Essentiall but Accidentall . Wherfore my scope in this Treatise shall bee to ioyne them both together in the same , so far forth as my Art and leisure shall be able , to descend to particulars ; which being in Chorographie almost infinite , wil not all seeme alike necessary in the description of the vniuersall Globe of the Earth . The name of Geographie thus distinguished , wee define it to be a Science which teacheth the Measure and Description of the whole Earth . It is properly tearmed a Science , because it proposeth to it selfe no other end but knowledge ; whereas those faculties are commonly tearmed Arts , which are not contented with a bare knowledge or speculation , but are directed to some farther worke or action . But here a doubt seemes to arise , whether this Science be to be esteemed Physicall , or Mathematicall ? Wee answer , that in a Science two things are to bee considered : first ▪ the matter or obiect whereabout it is conuersant ; secondly , the manner of handling and explication : For the former , no doubt can bee made , but that the obiect in Geographie is for the most part Physicall , consisting of the parts whereof the Spheare is composed : but for the manner of Explication , it is not pure , but mixt ; as in the former part Mathematicall , in the second rather Historicall ; whence the whole Science may be alike tearmed Mathematical & Historicall ▪ not in respect of the Subiect which we haue said to be Physicall , but in the manner of Explication . For the obiect of Geographie ( as we haue intimated ) is the whole Globe of the Earth : where we are to obserue , that the Earth may bee considered 3 manner of wayes : First , as it is an Element , out of which mixt Bodies are in part compounded : In which sense it appertaines to Naturall Philosophie , whose office is to treat of all naturall bodies , their principles and proprieties . Secondly , as it is supposed to be the center of heauenly motions , and so it is vndertaken by Astronomers . Thirdly according to its Sphaericall superficies , as it is proposed to bee measured or described , in which manner it is the subiect of Geographie , so far forth as the parts of it haue a diuerse situation , as well in regard one of another , as in respect of the Heauens . Which restriction , although agreeing well to some part of it , will hardly square with all the rest : because many things herein are handled besides the Earths naturall site or position , as hereafter shall be taught . For which cause wee haue rather defined the subiect of Geographie to bee the Earth , so far as it is to bee measured and described , as wanting one word to expresse the whole manner of consideration . 2 Geographie consists of 2 parts , the Sphericall , and Topicall : The Sphericall part is that which teacheth the naturall constitution of the Terrestriall Spheare . The common and receiued diuision of this Science amongst Geographers , is into the Generall or vniuersall part ; and the speciall . Which diuision , I dare not vtterly reiect ; being strengthened with the authority of ancient and approued Authors . Yet seems it more aptly to be applyed to the Historicall part , then to the whole Science , as we shall after make apparant . In the mean time the diuision of it into Sphericall & Topicall parts , seemes to be preferred in reason : Forasmuch as the Terrestriall Globe , which we suppose to be the subiect of the Science , is proposed to vs vnder a twofold consideration ; first in regard of the Mathematicall lineaments and circles , whereof the Spheare is imagined to consist ; out of which wee collect the figure , quantity , site , and due proportion of the Earth , and its parts : Secondly , of the places Historically noted and designed out vnto vs , by certaine names , markes , and characters . The former receiueth greatest light from Astronomie , whence some haue called it the Astronomicall part : The later from Philosophie and Historicall obseruation , being ( as we haue said ) a mixt Science , taking part of diuers faculties . 3 The Terrestriall Spheare is a globous or round Body , comprehended within the superficies of the Earth and Wate● . Some haue nicely distinguished betwixt a Spheare & an Orbe , that a Spheare is a round massie body , contained in one surface , which is conuexe or outward as a Bowle . The other concaue , or hollow , in manner of an Egge-shell emptyed . But this distinction seemes too curious , as sauouring to much of Scholasticall subtility , because the name of Orbe and Spheare are many times promiscuously vsed , without difference , amongst good Writers . This Spheare which wee make the subiect of our Science , wee call Terrestriall , not because it consists meerely of Earth ; ( the contrary of which wee shall hereafter shew : ) but because the Earth is the chiefest in the composition ; whence by a tropicall kind of speech , the whole Globe may bee called Terrestriall . 4 The handling of the Terrestriall Spheare is is either Primary , or Secundary . The Primary consists in such affections as primarily agree to the Earth . The Geographicall Affection may be considered two wayes ; either simply and absolutely in themselues ; or eomparatiuely as they are conferred and compared the one with the other . As for example , the circles of the Spheare , such as are the Parallels and Meridians , may be considered either absolutely in themselues ; or comparatiuely as they concurre to the longitude , latitude , distance , or such like accidents , which arise out of the comparison of one Circle with another . 5 The Terrestriall Spheare primarily considered , is either Naturall , or Artificiall . The Naturall is the true Globe in it selfe , without image or representation . 6 Herein againe are to be considered two things ; First , the Principles and constitution of the Spheare ; Secondly , the Accidents and proprieties : The principles whereof the Spheare is composed are two ; viz : Matter and Forme . 7 The Matter is the substance whereof the Spheare is made , viz : Earth , and Water . My meaning is not in this Treatise to handle the nature and propieties of these two Elements , Water , & Earth , farther then may seeme necessary for the Geographicall constitution of the Terrestriall Spheare , leauing the rest to the Naturall Philosopher ; because it is supposed that few men vndertake the study of this Science , without some insight in the other . And to speake truth , this begins where the Naturall Philosopher ends . Yet because some light in each learning is necessarily required ▪ ●nd all men are not willing to seeke farther into the grounds of Naturall Philosophie ; it will not seeme altogether impertinent , to lay the foundation farther off , that the building thereon erected may stand surer and stronger . Wherefore taking some beginning from the matter of the Earthly Globe , wee haue distinguished it into Earth , and Water , as those parts whereof the whole Globe is not essentially compounded , as one intire body in it selfe ; but rather co●ceruated and compacted together , each part retaining its owne nature and proprieties , without any proper mixture . To expresse more fully the constitution of this Spheare , we are here to distinguish betwixt the first and second matter . The first matter was that vniuersall chaos , or masse , out of which , all bodies both Celestiall and Elementary were made and formed , as wee read in the first of Genesis . Which whether it be the same with Aristotle's Materia prima , as some haue imagined , I leaue to others to dispute . The second matter of the Globe is either Proper or Accidentall . The proper we call that whereof the Globe of the Earth most properly consists , such as are the two Elements of Earth and Water . The Accidentall matter is vnderstood of all other bodies , contained in the superficies of the said Spheare , as Stones , Mettals , Minerals , and such like materials , made of a Terrestriall substance , and engendred in the wombe of the Earth . Concerning the Earth and Water , which we make the most proper and essentiall parts of the Spheare , we will set downe these two Theoremes . 1 In the Terrestriall Spheare is more Earth then Water . The Theoreme may bee proued by sundry reasons drawne from Nature and Experience . Whereof the first may bee taken from the depth of the waters , compared with the whole thicknes of the Earth . For the ordinary depth of the Sea is seldome found to be aboue 2 or 3 miles , and in few places 10 furlongs , which make a mile and a quarter . And albeit some late Writers haue imagined the obseruation to be vnderstood only of straight and narrow Seas , and not of the maine Ocean : yet granting it to amount 〈◊〉 10 , 20 , or 30 miles , it cannot reach to so great a quantity , as to come neere the greatnes of the Earth . For the whole circle of the Terrestriall Spheare being 21600 English miles , ( allowing 60 English miles to a degree of a greater circle ) wee shall find the Diameter to bee about 7200 miles : Whose semi-diameter , measuring the distance betweene the center and the superficies of the Earth , will be 3600 miles . And if any man suppose some of the quantity to be abated , because of the Sphericall swelling of the Water aboue the Earth , whose Circle must be greater than that of the Earth : We answer ; first that this may challenge some abatement , but not come neere any equality of the Water with the Earth . Secondly it is to bee imagined that the surface of the Sea , howsoeuer as it is painted in Globes and Charts , it seeme for a great part empty and vnfurnished of Ilands ; yet this for the greatest part , seeme rather to bee ascribed to mans ignorance , and want of true discouery , because many quillets and parcels of land lye yet vnknowne to our Christian World , and therefore omitted , and not figured in ou● ordinary Mappes . So wee find a great quantity of Earth which lay hid and vnknowne without discouery , in the daye● of Ptolomy , which caused him to contract & curtaile the Earth in his Geographicall descriptions . Which defect hath been since that time supplyed by the industrious trauailes and Nauigations of later time : such as were of Portugals , English , and Hollanders , especially of Columbus the Italian , who ( as one wittily alluding to his name ) like Noah's Doue plucking an oliue branch from this Land , gaue testimony of a portion of Land as yet vnknowne , and left naked vnto discouery . And no question can be made , but a great quantity of land , not yet detected by our European Nauigators , awaites the industry of this age . To which alludes the Poët in these Verses : Venient annis secula seris , Quibus Oceanus vincula rerum Laxet , & ingens pateat tellus , Typhi●que nouos detegat orbes , Nec sit terris vltima Thule . In after-yeeres shall Ages come , When th'Oecean shall vnloose the bands Of things , and shew vast ample lands ; New Worlds by Sea-men shall be found , Nor Thule be the vtmost bound . Another reason to proue the Earth to be greater in quantity , may bee drawne from the mixture of Earth and Water : for if these two Elements should meet in the same quantity , & challenge an equality ; questionlesse the whole Earth would proue ouer-moist , ●lymie , and vnapt for habitation . Which any man may easily obserue by his owne experience . For let a portion of Earth , & another of Water be mixt together in the same quantity , the whole masse will seeme no other than a heap of mire or slime , without any solid or consisting substance . Moreouer the Water being no other than a thin and fluid body , hardly containing it selfe within its own bounds or limits ( as Aristotle teacheth vs ) must needs require a hard and solid body , whereon to support it selfe , which body must of necessity bee greater in quantity . 2 The Earth and Water together make one Spheare . It may bee probably collected from sundry places of holy Scripture , that in the first Creation , the surface of the Earth ; being round and vniforme , was ouerwhelmed and compassed round with Waters , as yet vnfurnished of liuing Creatures . Secondly , it appeares that Almighty GOD afterwards made a separation betwixt the Waters and Dry-Land . This separation ( a● farre as reason may bee admitted as Iudge ) seemes to bee effected one of these two wayes : Either by giuing super-naturall bounds and limits vnto the Waters , not suffering them to inuade the Dry-land : or els by altering the superficies of the Earth , casting it into inequall parts , so that some-where , some parts of it being taken away , empty channels or concauities might be left to receiue the Waters ; other-where by heaping vp the parts so taken away , whence were caused Mountaines and eminent places on the earth . The former of these wayes seemes altogether improbable ; forasmuch as it is very vnlikely to imagine , that God in the first institution of Nature , should impose a perpetuall violence vpon Nature , as hereafter in place more conuenient shall bee demonstrated . Wherefore taking the later as more consonant to reason ; we shall find that the Water & the Earth separated and diuided , make not two separate and distinct 〈◊〉 Globes , but one and the same Spheare ; forasmuch as the concauities and hollowgapings of the Earth , are euery-where choaked and filled vp with Water , whose superficies is Sphaericall ; and therefore helpes , together with the Earth , to accomplish & perfect this Terrestriall Spheare . To confirme which opinion ▪ these reasons out of common experience may be alleadged : The first is drawn-from the parts of Earth and Water ; For we may euery-where obserue , that a portion of Earth , and another of Water being let fall , will descend in the same right line toward the same center : whence we may euidently conclude , that the Eearth & Water haue one and the selfe-same center of their motion , and by a consequence conspire to the composition of one and the selfe-same Spheare . Secondly , to a like Arch or space in the Heauens , is found answerable alike Arch in the Terrestriall Globe , whether it bee measured by the Earth or Water : which could not happen , were they not accounted parts of the same Spheare . The third reason may bee drawne from the Ecclipse of the Moone , wherein the part of the Moone shadowed & obscured , is obserued to be one Sphaericall or round-figure . This shadow , by the consent of all Astronomer's is caused by the Terrestriall Spheare , interposed betwixt the Sun and the Moone , intercepting the Sun-beames , which should illuminate the Moone ; and the shadowes imitate the opacous bodies , whence they arise : But in the Ecclipse we find only the shadow of one body or Spheare , and therefore according to the ground of the Opticks , we may conclude the body whereof such a shadow proceedeth , to be but one and the selfe-same Spheare . 8 The Forme of the Terrestriall Spheare , is the naturall Harmony or order , arising from the parts working together . We ought here to remember what we said before ; that the Earth and the Water concurre together to make one Terrestriall Spheare : wherefore the whole being accounted one coacernated and collected Body , made of two other ; we are not to expect an Internall , Essentiall , and Specificall Forme , such as Aristotle recounts amongst the principles of a Naturall Body : but only such a one as in it self is Externall and Accidentall ; yet concurring ( as it were ) Essentially to the constitution of the Terrestriall Spheare , whose Fabricke and first composition , cannot well be vnderstood without it . Some haue imagined the whole Globe of the Earth to bee informed with one Internall and Essentiall Forme ; which opinion seemes to haue much affinity with that of Plato's , concerning the Soule of the World : Not that Plato and his followers were so absurd to defend , that the World with all his parts was animated with a true vitall Soule , in the nature of a liuing Creature : but that all the members of it were vnited together , quickned , and disposed by a certaine Energeticall power or vertue , which had great resemblance and representation of the Soule of man. Which assertion seemes to be restored and embraced by our late Magneticall Philosophers , whose opinion we shall discusse and examine hereafter in place conuenient . In the meane time , grounding our discourse on knowne principles ; we can admit no other Forme in the Spheare of the Earth , then the mutuall Harmony , order and concent of the parts , concurring together , and working the perfection & perpetuation of the whole . A fit resemblance whereof we may obserue in an artificiall Clock , Mill , or such like great Engine , wherein euery part duly performing its owne office , there will arise and result a naturall Harmony , whch not vnaptly may bee termed the Forme of the whole Engine . Why the World should not consist of an Internall and Essentiall Forme , sundry reasons haue been alleadged by our common Philosophers : First , because Nature neuer attempteth any thing in vaine , or without a determinate end ; But the particular Formes of speciall Bodies ( say these Philosophers ) are sufficient for the vnity and conformation of this Terrestriall Globe : so that to grant an vniuersall Forme of the whole , were to multiply causes without any necessity , & make Nature the Mother of superfluity , which to all Philosophers seemes most absurd . Secondly , if this were admitted ; the whole Spheare of the Earth would bee as one continuate Body , whose parts should ( as it were ) suffer a fellow-feeling one of the other . Thirdly , it were a difficult matter to assigne , to what kind such a Forme might be reduced , whether Animate , or Inanimate . If Inanimate , whether it were simple , or compound . If Animate , whether Vegetatiue , Sensitiue , or Rationall ; vnder the which are couched many great difficulties , as yet vndisclosed . Whether these reasons bee of any great force to ouerthrow the aduerse opinion , I leaue it to further inquiry : intending here a Geographicall , not a Physicall Discourse . CHAP. II. Of the conformity of parts in the constitution of the Terrestriall Spheare . 1 IN the former we haue treated of the Naturall constitution of the Terrestriall Spheare , aswell in Matter as Forme : It is needfull in the next place to treat of such Affections and proprieties as nece●sarily arise out of such a Constitution . 2. Those Affections or Proprieties are of two sorts , Reall or Imaginarie ; Reall I call such as agree to the Terrestriall Globe by Nature ▪ Imaginary , such as agree to it by vertue of our vnderstanding . 3 Againe the Affections Really or Naturally agreeing to the Terrene Spheare , are assigned either in respect of the Earth it selfe , or in respect of the Heauens . 4 These Affections are said to agree to the Earth in respect of it selfe , which may be expressed and vnderstood without any comparing of it with the celestiall Bodies . 5 These againe are twofold ; either Elementarie , or Magneticall . Elementary I terme such as haue commonly been knowne or obserued by ordinary Philosophers . Here is chiefly to bee considered the conformity of the Terrestriall parts , in the making and constitution of the whole Spheare . In the former Chapter we haue shewed , that the Forme of the Terrestriall Spheare , is nothing els but the concinnity and apt conspiration of the parts whereof the whole is compounded . This conformity being diuers and manifold , as well in regard of the parts conforming themselues , as the manner ; of the conformity , we shall particularly and distinctly treat of , so far as appertaines to a Cosmographer . Here by the way I cannot but taxe some defect in most of our common Cosmographers , who taking the Sphaericall roundnes of the Earth for a granted supposition , are nothing curious to search into the first grounds and causes of this rotundity , whereby it first became a globous Body ; and afterwards retaines in it selfe a Naturall vigour or power ( if any violence should be offered ) to restore her selfe to her former right and perfection . All which are very pleasant & profitable , to giue an industrious Learner some satisfaction . To explaine this before we descend to particulars , we will lay this ground and Theoreme ; 1 The parts of the Terrestriall Spheare , doe naturally conforme and dispose themselues , aswell to the production and generation , as to the continuance and preseruation of it . The forme of the Terrestriall Spheare , albeit ( as wee haue shewed ) it be Externall in respect of the whole Globe : yet may we call it naturall ; forasmuch as it issueth and ariseth from the naturall disposition and inclination of all the parts . To vnderstand which clause the better , wee are to consider that a thing may bee called Naturall two manner of wayes : first in regard of the primary intent of Nature ; as the neerest and immediate end or scope to which shee is directed . Secondly , in respect of her secundary intent or purpose , as that which must of necessity follow the former . True it is that euery Terrene Body , according to Natures first intention , seeks and works it 's owne perfection and conseruation . Neuerthelesse according to her secundary Intent , it concurres to the perfection and good of the whole vniuerse ; which we shall plainely see in a stone or clodd of earth ; which separated and remoued from it's mother , the Spheare of the Earth , by his descent and falling downewards , seeks first his owne conseruation , by reuniting it selfe to the Earth whence it was taken : Secondly , of the whole Globe of the Earth , which by this vnion and addition , no doubt , is made more compleat and perfect . This conformity of the Terrestriall parts , out of which ariseth the Earths Sphaericity ; I call the naturall inclination they haue to moue and settle themselues in such a site or position , as may bring forth a Sphaericall consistency : so that if it were possible ( as what cannot be to Gods Almighty power ? ) that the whole Globe of the earth were dissolued and rent into little peeces ; yet were that vigor and motiue inclination remaining in the parts , whereby they might settle and conforme themselues to the same Sphaericall nature , and composition which it formerly enioyed . For all the parts thus supposed to be distracted , would ( no question ) meet together & conforme themselues to the same point or Center ; and so equally poising themselues , would restore the same Spheare so dissolued . So that wee here note a double inclination and motion of earthly bodies ; first by a Right line , of the parts tending towards the Center ; the other Sphericall of the whole Spheare , whereof the first in nature preceedes the composition of the Spheare , the other followes . But this latter motion I leaue doubtfull , till place conuenient . 6 The conformity of the Terrene parts is twofold ; Primarie , or Secondary . The former is that whereby all earthly bodies are by a right line carried and directed to the Center of the Terrestriall Globe . As in an Artificiall Spheare or circle , drawne by a Geometrician , their principall parts are expressed , to wit , the Center , Ray , and circumference : so in the Naturall Globe of the Earth , these three , as it were Naturally & Really discouer themselues vnto vs. For first there is set a fixt point , to which all heauy bodies moue and conforme themselues . Secondly , there is set the line or Radius , in which such bodies are carryed and conueyed . Thirdly , the confluence of all these parts , begets the roundnesse and Sphaericall forme . To begin first with that which is first in nature , we will take these grounds . 1 All Earthly Bodies incline and approach to the Center as neere as they can . This proposition so farre forth as it concernes the two Elements of Earth and Water , is confirmed by common experience , and therefore needs no long demonstration . For we see plainly , that not only these two doe incline ( as much as may be , all obstacles being remoued ) to the Center of the Earth ; but also all mixt bodies compounded of them , being ouerswayed with the most predominant element , doe challenge to thēselues the same motion . I say not that all these Terrestriall bodies driue & mee● in the Center ( for that were impossible , that all this massy Spheare should bee contracted to one point ) but that all the parts haue a mutuall inclination to approach as neere the Center , as the necessity of the place , and the concurrence of them amongst themselues will suffer . By these Terrestriall Bodies which inioye this motion and inclination , wee vnderstand first the two Elements of Earth and Water , with all other bodies arising out of their mixture . To these I may adde the Ayre , which by reason of his affinity with the Earth and Water , and naturall cōformity to the same Center , we may well tearme an earthly body . It is commonly reported that the Ayre is l●ght , and therefore carried vpwards , not inclining at all to the Center of the Terrestriall Globe ; as the parts of these two Elements are . But this assertion , although bolstred vp , both with antiquity and authority ; I take either to bee false , or misunderstood , and that I speake no more herein than I can proue ; I will produce some reasons ( strong enough , as I thinke ) to perswade that the Ayre is a heauy body , hauing a due inclination and conformity to the Center of the Earth : First therefore will I produce this experiment . When a Well or deepe Trench is digged vp in the earth , I would willingly demand whether the Aire descends to fill up this Trench or concauity ; or else a void space is left vnfurnished of any naturall body to fill it ? If they admit the latter , they will consequently bring in againe that vacuum , or void space which Arist. and all sound Philosophers haue long since proscribed the confines of nature . If they affirme the former , that the Ayre descends to fill vp this empty space , I will aske againe , whether this descent of the Ayre be violent or naturall : If they say Naturall , they admit our assertion , that the Ayre naturally descends towards the Center , and so by consequence that it is heauy and not light by nature . Neither according to our Peripateticall-Philosophy can wee ascribe more than one motion to the Aire , because it is a ground generally receaued among Aristoteleans : that One simple body can claime but one simple motion : much lesse one simple forme , as that of the Aire , can produce two opposite and contrary motions , such as are Ascent and Descent of the same body . If they chance to light on the other member of our distinction , and say that the motion of the Aire in this sort is violent , it must needs follow , that it must haue some externall cause or principle whence it should proceed ; because all such motions proceed from externall causes . But here no such cause can be assigned : For the cause would bee either the Earth which is so made hollow , or the emptinesse , or vacuum , or at least the other parts of the Aire . That it is not the Earth , may be proued ; first because no Philosopher hath euer shewed any such Attractiue power to reside in the Earth , but rather the contrary ; because the Earth and Ayre by most haue beene thought opposite in nature , and repugnant one to the other . Secondly , because Philosophy teacheth , that no agent can worke vpon a separate and distinct patient , except there be a meeting of the Agent and Patient in some meane ▪ But here in this supposition , the Earth is imagined to drawe and attract the Aire , which as yet it toucheth not . That this externall cause is not the Vacuum or Emptinesse , is plaine ; because it was neuer granted to haue any being or existence , much lesse any causality in nature . Some perhaps will say , that not the vacuum it selfe , but the euitation and auoiding it , is the cause of the motion . I deny not but this may in some sort be interpreted a cause , but the doubt is not answered : For wee seeke not a Finall but an Efficient cause ; and a curious searcher into Nature , will hardly rest in a meere finall cause . For the finall cause , so farre forth as it is a cause preceding the effect , can no otherwise bee conceiued than in the intention of the Agent : then must enquiry bee made againe what the Agent should bee , and so will the probleme rest vncleered . 1. Because one parcell of the Aire could not moue another , except the same were first moued it selfe , and so a new Agent must of necessity bee found out . 2 The Agent and the thing moued or Patient , ought to bee two separate and distinct bodies : But the parts of the ayre meeting together , become one continuate body . No shift is there left for these Philosophers but one distinction , wherein they distinguish betwixt the Vniuersall and Speciall forme , The Aire , as they affirme , according to his Speciall forme , asc●nds vpward from the Center of the Earth : yet by the Vniuersall , for the conseruation of the whole vniuerse , it may sometimes suffer a contrary motion , as to moue downeward toward the Center . In which distinction they suppose they haue cut the throat of all contrary reasons . But who so vnderstands himselfe , shall finde it but as a weake reed , to hurt his hand which rests on it : for a second enquiry will bee made , what this vniuersall forme should bee . For by it they vnderstand of necessity either an Internall forme or Nature ; or an Externall resultancie and harmony of the parts , such as wee haue described in the first Chapter of this booke . If they vnderstand this latter , it cannot any way bee a cause of this motion ; because it followes and ariseth out of this motion concurring with the rest , and no way preceeds it : wheras on the contrary part euery cause is to goe before his effect : Secondly , this vniuersall forme or nature compared with the speciall , there would arise a Subordination , and not a Coordination , or opposition ; forasmuch as the speciall is subordinate to the generall or vniuersall . But subordinate causes can produce no other than subordinate eff●●ts . But here we see the effects or motions to bee quite opposite the one to the other ; in asmuch as the motion of Descent in the Aire ( which they ascribe to the vniuersall forme ) is cleane opposite to the motion of Ascent , ascribed to the speciall nature . Thirdly , these Philosophers vrging the necessity of Nature to preserue the Vniuerse , are much deceaued in the manner and meanes thereof . True it is that all Earthly and heauy bodies are directed and disposed to the conseruation of the earthly Globe . But euery such body ( as wee haue shewed before ) seekes first the safeguard and preseruation of it selfe , and secondarily by the safeguard of it selfe the preseruation of the whole . For how can any part , when it neglects its owne safety , endeauour the preseruation of the whole : sith the whole is but one compounded of many parts . And therefore can it not bee auoided , but that the disorders and disharmony of one part ▪ should preiudice and destroy the whole frame . If they turne to the other part , and grant this vniuersall forme to bee Internall , many reasons stand opposite . For first I would demand , whether this vniuersall forme bee simple or compounded . It cannot bee simple , because it would alwayes produce one simple and vniforme effect : but experience hath t●ught the contrary ; because wee shall not alwayes find the aire to descend , but sometimes to moue obliquely to the left or right hand , backward and forward ; as when it enters into the house by a doore or windowe . On the other side , it cannot well be called a compound forme ; because all formes the more vniuersall they are , the more simple they are to be accounted : because the speciall includes more composition than the generall . Moreouer , all compounded substance arise out of simples , which are to bee esteemed first in nature . Secondly , I would aske whether this vniuersall forme bee vna numero , the selfe same indiuiduall in all the parts and bodies ; or diuerse , according to the diuersity of the said Bodies . It cannot bee one and the selfe same in all bodies , because , according to the opinion of Aristotle , the whole vniuerse is not one continuate body composed of essentiall parts ; but rather a heape or masse collected and digested out of many bodies . Secondly , the forme being thus one indiuiduall , would bee singular or speciall , not vniuersall . If they affirme that this forme is diuerse according to the diuersity of the bodies , it cannot bee the cause of this motion or descent in the Aire . For this motion ( as they suppose ) is destined and appointed to no other end , than to comfort Nature in her distresse , when shee stands in feare of rupture or dissolution . But how can this forme being bounded within the limits of the Aeriall superficies perceaue or feele this exigence of Nature in other Bodies ? Whatsoeuer they can say in this , is altogether vncertaine , and not warranted by any sound demonstration . A second reason for the naturall descent of the Aire , may bee drawne from a possible supposition ; from which wee may enforce a true conclusion . Let vs suppose a portion of Aire by some violence to bee carried aboue his proper orbe ; as for example , to the space which by our common Philosophers is ascribed to the Element of Fire , neere the concaue superficies of the Moone , I would here demand whether this portion of Aire thus transposed would ascend higher , or descend lower , or rest still in the same place ? It could not ascend higher ; first because in this wise it should be moued farther out of his owne place , whereas according to the principles of Philosophie , all bodies transposed from their proper places , haue an aptnesse or inclination to returne againe to their proper seats , and not to roue farther off . Secondly , this granted , the Aire should inuade the place of the fire and so the Elements should suffer a confusion ; which Aristotle holds absurd . Thirdly , there cannot be imagined in that higher orbe any point or center , to which it should direct his motion ; and therefore there is no such motion found ; or it must bee very irregular . If on the other side it were granted , that such a portion of Aire so separated , should descend ; I aske againe , whether they hold this motion naturall or violent : It cannot bee a violent motion , because it is directed to his owne naturall and proper place ; and this motion in the Elements , is alwayes accounted naturall . Last of all , it cannot rest still in the same place , because all bodies forced out of their places ( all obstacles being remoued ) must needs returne vnto their proper place . Wherefore no other starting hole is here left to our opposites , but that they grant a naturall motion , and so consequently yeeld to our assertion . A third reason may here bee drawne from the condensation of the Aire . It is a receiued opinion amongst most Philosophers , that the thinne and subtile parts of the Aire will naturally mount vpward ; but the thicker and condensated parts , pitch and settle themselues downeward : Which obseruation , if it bee true , will yeeld vs this conclusion . That the Aire is by nature heauy , and therefore moueth downeward , toward the center of the Sphericall Globe of the Earth . Which I will demonstrate out of these Principles , 1 That that body , which by addition of parts or condensation , is made more heauy or ponderous , must needs haue some weight in it selfe . This may easily appeare , because the mixture of lightnesse with heauinesse will not intend and encrease the ponderosity , but slacke and diminish it . For the chiefest thing which remits or diminisheth any quality , is the mixture of his contrary , as wee see the quality of cold to be abated and weakened if it entertaine any mixture of heat : 2 The thickning or condensation of any body is made by addition and coaction of more parts into the same space or compasse . As if the Aire or any such like body were thickned , it would confine it selfe to a more narrow roome then before , and so consequenly the narrow roome would containe more parts then before . Out of which wee conclude , that forasmuch as many parts pressed together in the same space , make the whole masse more ponderous ; these parts so pressed together , must needes haue some waight in themselues . Which may further be illustrated ; because the intention of the quality commonly followes the condensation of the subiect : Which may easily appeare in red-hot-iron , which burnes and scorcheth more than flame or coales ; because euery part hath more degrees or heat . Now where more parts are closely pressed together , the heat must needs bee more feruent . I haue dwelt longer on this subiect , because I would not seeme to broach a new opinion without sufficient reason . To conclude all , and come as neere the receiued opinion as I can ; I will say , that the Aire may bee considered two wayes ; first absolutely in it selfe ; secondly in comparison of heauier bodies , to wit , the Earth and Water . In the first sense I grant no absolute lightnesse in the Aire ; because out of his naturall inclination , it tends as neere as it can to the center , as all other lower bodies . But if we consider it comparatiuely in respect of other heauier bodies , we may call it light , that is , lesse heauy or ponderous . So that by lightnesse we vnderstand no absolute lightnesse , but a priuation . The summe of all wee haue hitherto proued , is this ; That all terrene bodies , as Earth , Water , Aire , and other mixt bodies which concurre to the composition of the Earthly Spheare , as neere as they can , settle and conforme themselues to the center of the Earth ; which site or position of them to the center , is their true and naturall place , wherein they seeke their preseruation . 2 Of two heauy Bodies striuing for the same place , that alwaies preuaileth which is heauiest . 3 Hence it comes to passe that the Earth enioyes the lowest place , the next the Water , and the last the Aire . The increment or increase of any effect , must necessarily arise from the greater vigour or efficacy of the efficient cause , as both Reason and Philosophie well teach . Now ( as wee haue shewed ) all heauy bodyes naturally do descend downeward , out of a naturall inclination they haue to attaine the center : but where there is a greater weight or constipation of ponderous parts in the same masse , there must needs proceede a greater inclination : Supposing then the Earth , Water , and Aire , being three waighty bodies to incline and dispose themselues to their vttermost force to inclose and engirt the center of the Terrestriall Spheare ; it must needes bee that the Earth beeing the most compact and ponderous , must obtaine the preheminence ; next to which succeedes the Water , then the Aire , being of all other the least ponderous . Yet wee deny not but the Water and Aire being setled in this wise , are in their naturall places ; which to vnderstand , wee must repeate what we said before , that Nature hath a twofold intention ; the one primary , the other secondary . Indeed if we consider Natures primary or speciall inclination in the bodies themselues , we shall finde them ( as wee said ) immediatly directed to the center as neere as might bee : but the secondary intent of Nature was , that the bodies should so settle and conforme themselues , as that each of them should obtaine a place according to his degree of massinesse and waight . Out of this may bee answered a certaine obiection which some haue produced , to proue the Aire to bee absolutely light in his owne nature . Experience teacheth vs ( say these men ) that a bladder blowne vp with winde , or an empty barrell being by force kept vnder water ▪ the force and obstacle omitted , will suddenly ascend to the top ; and that a man ready to sinke in the Water , will not so easily sinke downe while hee can hold his breath : all which effects they ascribe to no other cause , than to inclination of the Aire to moue vpwards from the center . But indeed this motion , howbeit agreeable to the vniuersall nature and consistency of the Spheare , is notwithstanding in respect of the Aire it selfe , vnnaturall and violent ; because this ascent of it is not caused by the forme of the Aire , but the interposition of a heauier body striuing for the same place , and so reuerberating it backe from the place , whereunto it tended . For here is to bee imagined , that the bladder or empty barrell drowned in the water , claimes and inioyes for the time that place or distance , which otherwise so much water should occupie ; to wit , so many inches of feete from one side to the other . No maruell then that obstacles remoued , the Water being most ponderous and waighty , receiues his owne right ; and ( as it were ) shoulders out the Aire , and violently driues it off to his owne habitation . Whence many haue imagined that this motion is proper and naturall to the Aire , when of it selfe it is meerely violent , and enforced by the interiection of another body more waighty and ponderous than it selfe . 7 this conformity of the Terrestriall parts , two things are to bee obserued : 1 The center it selfe : 2 The parts which conforme themselues vnto it . The Center is an imaginary point in the midst of the Terrestriall Globe , to which all the parts are conformed . The Fathers of the Mathematicall Sciences , haue laboured to deriue all their doctrine from a point , as the first and most simple principle whereon all the rest depend . Not that they imagine a point to bee any positiue entity in it selfe ; but because it is the first bound of magnitude , whence all terminated quantities take their originall . The first princ●●le wee may call it , not of naturall constitution , because a thousand points collected , could not be so compounded , as out of it should arise the least magnitude ; for ( as the Philosopher hath taught vs ) continuate and diuisible things cannot bee made out of such things as are meerely discontinuate and indiuisible , but because it is the first Mathematicall principle or beginning of termination and figuration . This point , although it haue euery-where an vse in Geometrie , yet no-where more remarkeable then when it becomes the center of a circle : which center wee ought not to imagine a meere Geometricall conceit , but such as findes ground in the Naturall constitution of the Terrestriall Spheare . For seeing all terrene bodies are carried in a right line as by a Radius to one point , from euery part of the circumference ; we may obserue a center as it were designed and pointed out by Nature it selfe in the Globe : Some haue here distinguished betwixt a point Physicall , and a point Mathematicall , as allotting the former Latitude , and sensible existence ; but making the other meerely Indiuisible . But if the matter bee rightly vnderstood , they are not two points , but all one , distinguished only by a diuers name of conceit or consideration . For wee consider first a point as it is existent in a sensible particular body , and so we call it Physicall . Secondly wee abstract it from this or that body sensible ; but alwayes conceit it withall to bee in some body , and in this sort wee terme it Mathematicall : for the Mathematician abstracts not a Quantity or Quantitatiue signe from all subiects ; for so being an accident , hee should conceiue it abstracted from its owne nature ; but from this or that sensible body , as wood or stone . Such a point ought we to imagine the center of the Earth to be , not participating of any latitude or magnitude , albeit existent in some magnitude . I am not ignorant that some Writers haue taken a Physicall point for a small and insensible magnitude , in which sense the Globe of the Earth is called the center of all heauenly motions . But this sense is very improper ; and besides in this example is to bee vnderstood a point Opticall , as such as carries no sensible or proportionable quantity in regard of the sight . Taking then the center of the Earth to bee a point fixt in the middest of the Earthly Spheare , as we haue described , wee will further describe the nature of it in two Theoremes . 1 The center of the Earth is not an Attractiue , but a meere Respectiue point . An Attractiue point I terme that , which hath in it a vertue or power to draw and attract the Terrestriall parts or bodies , in such sort as the Loadstone hath a power to draw iron or steele . But a Respectiue point is that , which the Bodies in their motions doe respect and conforme themselues vnto , as the bound or center to which their course is directed . Which may bee illustrated by the directiue operations of the Load-stone ( which wee shall hereafter handle ) by which the Magneticall Indix or needle pointeth directly Northward : not that in the North is fixed any Attractiue vertue or operation , whic● might cause that effect ; but because the Magneticall Instrument is directed towards such a point or center . That the Center of the earth hath no Attractiue force , may bee proued , 1 Because it cannot in any probability bee thought that an Imaginary point hauing only a priuatiue Being and subsistence , should challenge to it selfe any such operation . For all positiue effects , proceed out of positiue causes , neither can it be imagined that this Attraction should grow out of a meere priuation . Secondly , should this be granted , that the motion of Earthly parts should be from the Attractiue vertue of the Center ; it would follow necessarily , that this motion should not bee Naturall , but violent : as proceeding from an externall cause , which all ancient and moderne Philosophers deny . 2 The same point is the center of Magnitude and waight in the Terrestriall Spheare . That the same point in the Terrene Globe , should make the center both of Magnitude and Waight , may seeme very plaine : 1 Because we are not to multiply things and Entities in our conceit , without any necessary consequence drawne from Nature or Reason ; enforcing vs thereunto . But what reason could euer perswade any man , that the Earth had two Centers , the one of Waight , the other of Magnitude , but only a bare Imagination , without proofe or demonstration . Secondly , if this were granted , that the Center of magnitude were remoued some distance from the other ; then consequently would one part of the Earth ouer-poize the other in ponderosity , and so the whole Spheare would either be shaken out of its place , or dissolue it selfe into its first principles . Both of which being by experience contradicted , our assertion will stand sure and vndoubted . In the meane space , we deny not but that some little difference may be admitted in regard of the vnequall parts of the Earth ; but this must needs be so small and insensible as cannot bee cacullated , or cause any alteration . 8 The Terrene parts conforming themselues to this center , may bee considered two wayes : either Absolutely , or Comparatiuely . Absolutely , as euery part is considered in it selfe . 9 A terrestriall part considered in it selfe , vndergoes the respect either of a Point of Magnitude ; as a point , when any signe or point in it selfe is considered in regard of his conformity to the center . A Point , albeit existing still in some magnitude ( as we haue shewed ) may notwithstanding bee abstracted from this or that body , as seruing for the center of any body , whose naturall inclination and conformity to the vniuersall center of the Earth , we may in the first place handle , as the Rule by which the motion and inclination of the whole magnitude ought to bee squared . 1 Euery point or center of waighty body , is moued toward the center of the Terrestriall Spheare by a right line . A Right line is the measure and rule almost of all Naturall actions : which albeit it be familiar in almost euery operation ; yet most of all in the motion of the Earthly bodies tending to the center of the Earth . Why Nature in this kind should chiefly affect a Right line , sundry reasons may bee alleaged : 1 From the End which Nature doth propose it selfe , which is to produce the worke which shee intends , the readiest and shortest way ; as Aristotle testifies of her in the 5 of his Metaphisickes . Now it is manifest that a Right line drawne betwixt the same points , is alwayes shortest , as Euclide shewes in his Elements ; where hee demonstrates that two sides of any triangle being counted together , are longer then the third . The better to vnderstand the working of Nature , wee shall obserue in the motion of a heauy part to the center , a double scope or end ; first , that the said part of a terrestriall body , should bee moued or separated from the place to which it is by violence transposed . Secondly , that this body should bee restored home , and vnited to the Sphericall substance of the Earth , in which it must chiefly seeke its preseruation . That these two ends are best and soonest compassed by a right line is most manifest : For first a sepaparation from the place to which it is moued , is more quicke & expedient by a right line ; forasmuch as crooked and circular lines , turne backe as it were into themselues againe . Also the vnion and coniunction of a part with the Spheare of the Earth , is most indebted to a right motion , because ( as wee haue declared ) the way is shorter . Secondly , it may bee alleaged , that Nature is an vniforme and necessary Agent , restrained to one only bound or end , and therefore can neither strengthen , weaken , remit or suspend the action , but workes alwayes by the same meanes , the same effects ; whence it is that she chuseth a right line , being but one betwixt two points ; whereas crooked lines may bee drawne infinite , and the motion directed by crooked lines would proue various and opposite to the prescript of Nature ▪ Moreouer should wee imagine that nature at any time wrought by a crooked or circular line , it might be demanded , from what Agent this obliquity should arise ? not from Nature it selfe : because ( as wee said ) shee worketh alwayes to the vtmost of her strength , hauing no power to remit or suspend her actio●s . But a crooked motion ariseth from the remission or slacking of the Agents force , and turning it away from the intended end , which only findes place in Free and voluntary Agents . Neither comes this Deflexion from the medium , or Aire ; because it can haue no such power to resist . Thirdly , if the motion were not performed in a right line , it could haue no opposite or contrary ; because ( as Aristotle teacheth ) To a circular or crooked motion , no other motion can bee opposite or contrary in respect of the whole circle ; but only in regard of the Diameter , which is alwayes a right line . By this it is plaine , that a waighty point considered in it selfe abstractly , cannot but be carried to the center in a right line : which right line , really and Physically points out vnto vs a Radius or Beame drawne from the center to the circumference , to shew that the God of Nature in composing the earthly globe , both obserued and taught vs the vse of Geometrie . 2 A point mouing toward the Center , will moue swifter in the end , then in the beginning . This hath been plainely obserued by experience , that a stone let fall from a towre or high place , will in motion grow swifter and swifter , till it approach the ground or place whereon it falls . The reason may bee giuen from the Aire , which resist so much the lesse , by how much the body descendeth lower toward the Earth or center ; because when it is higher , the distance being greater , the parts of the Aire will make more Resistance . The reason rendred by Aristotle of this Resistance , is , because in the beginning of the motion , the stone or heauy body findes the Aire quiet and fixed : but being once set on motion , the higher parts of the Aire , successiuely moue those which are vnder , being driuen by the violence of the stone so falling , and prepare , as it were , the way for his comming . This reason may in some sort content an ingenious wit , till a better bee found out . 10 So much for the motion of a heauy point or center : it remaines that we treate next of the motions and conformity of Magnitudes to the center of the Earth : wherein we consider not only the Center or middle point , but the whole masse of the magnitude , whose motion and conformity shall bee expressed in this Theoreme ; 1 The motion of a magnitude toward the center , is not meerely naturall , but mixt with a violent motion : This may easily bee demonstrated ; because no point of any magnitude is moued to the Center naturally , but the middle point or center of the magnitude : For although the Center bee moued in a perpendicular line , which makes right angles with the Horizon ; yet the extreme parts are moued in lines parallell , which cannot possibly make right angles with the Horizon , or meet in the Center ; which may bee showne in this Figure . Let there bee a Circle as ABL . This done , wee will imagine a certaine magnitude hanging in the Aire , and tending to the Center C , which is signified by the line PEN . It is certaine that the Center of the magnitude E , will moue and conforme it selfe downeward toward the center of the Earth by the line EC , which motion will bee naturall , as that which is deriued to a center from a circumference by the direct Radius , which is the Rule of all naturall motions : But the other parts without the center of this magnitude , cannot moue but in so many lines , which shall bee parallell the one to the other : as for example , the point N must needs moue in the line NG , and the point P in the line PF , which being of equall distance , will neuer concurre in the Center , and therefore cannot bee esteemed naturall rayes of the circle ; whence wee may collect , that the motion of these parts is not naturall , but violent : for if any should imagine the motion of these parts to be naturall , then should the point N moue to the center of the Earth by the line NC , and the point P. by the line PC ; and so by how much the more any waighty body should approach the Center of the Earth , by so much it should bee diminished and curtailed in his quantity : so that in the Center it selfe , all the parts should concurre in an Indiuisible point , which is absurd & contradicts all reason . 11 Hitherto haue we spoken of the conformity of all Earthly and waighty bodies to the Terrene center , as they are taken Absolutely . It now remaines that we speake of these bodies as they are taken comparatiuely , being compared one with the other . This discourse properly belongs to an art which is called Staticke and Mathematicall ; whose office is to demonstrate the affections of Heauinesse and Lightnesse of all Bodies out of their causes . The chiefe sensible Instrument whereon these properties are demonstrated and shewne , is the Bilanz or Ballance . But these specialties wee leaue to such as haue purposely written of this subiect : amongst which the most ancient and chiefe is Archimedes , whose heauenly wit ouertooke all such as went before him , and out-went all such as followed . Enough it will seeme in this Treatise to insert a proposition or two Staticall , to shew the Conformity of two magnitudes , and their proper Center , mouing downeward toward the Globe of the Earth , and it's Center . 1 The lines wherein the centers of two heauy bodies are moued downeward , being continued , will meet in the Center of the Earth . A heauy point or Center ( as wee haue demonstrated heretofore in this Chapter ) is moued toward the Center of the world in a right line , which is imagined to bee a Ray of the whole Spheare deriued from the circumference to the Center , & therfore it is impossible they should bee parallell or Equidistant , but concurrent lines . But because the whole distance betwixt vs and the Center is very great ; it must needs happen that in a small space the concurse of perpendicular lines is altogether insensible . For if two perpendicular or heauy points moued in a line , should be distant one from the other the space of 10 , a 100 or more feet ; because this distance is very little in respect of the semidiameter of the Earth : the angle of concurse must needs be very little , and by consequence those two rayes or lines , measuring the descent of two heauy Bodies , will seeme altogether Equidistant . Yet that there is such a concurrence , Nature and Reason will easily consent . Hence wee may detect a popular errour beleeued of the vulgar , that the walls of houses standing vpright are parallell and of equall distance ; when contrariwise it is plaine that such walls are erected by a perpendicular , and measured by perpendicular lines , which being drawne out in length will meet in the Center of the Earth . The like may we pronounce of a deep Well , whose sides or wall are erected perpendicularly ; and therefore should it reach as farre as the Center , it must needs follow that the sides growing neerer and neerer as they approach the Center , would in the end close or shut vp into a Pyramide , whose Base should bee the mouth of the Well . Likewise if a Tower should bee erected to the Heauens , it would be strange to imagine , how great and broad the vpper part of it would bee in respect of the bottome . Hence againe it may be inferred , that any p●uement leuelled by a perpendicular is not an absolute plain , but rather the portion or Arch of a sphericall superficies , whose Center is the same with the Center of the whole E●rth . But this roundnesse in a small distance is no way sensible : but in a great pauement of foure or fiue hundred paces leuelled perpendicularly ; it will make some shew of roundnesse : whence it must needs follow , that an extraordinary great pauement measured ouer by a right line , cannot be called leuell or equally poized , forasmuch as it is not euery where equally distant from the Center of the Earthly Globe . 2 Two heauy bodies of the same figure and matter whether Equall or Vnequall , will in equall time moue an equall space . This proposition being inuented by one Iohannes Baptist de Benedictis , is cited and confirmed by Iohn Dee , in his Mathematicall Preface to Billing slie's Geometry ; Which corrects a common errour of those men , which suppose the lighter bodies generally not to moue so fast downeward to the Center as the heauy . The demonstration of this Theoreme , being drawne from many Staticall principles , which we cannot here conueniently insert , wee are enforced to omit : as intending not the search of these matters any farther than they direct vnto the knowledge of Geographie . Yet were it no hard matter to giue ● more popular expression of this reason out of the proportion betwixt this weight of the heauy Body , and the Resistance of the Medium . Because the Greater Body , as it is carryed down-ward by a greater force and violence ; so on the other side it meets a greater impediment , being not able so soone to diuide the Aire , as the Lesser : Likewise the Lesser body falling with lesse force , yet is more apt to diuide it then the other . Whence both set the one against the other , there will be no disparity in the time and motion . 12 Of the primary conformity of the Terrestriall bodyes in the constitution of the Terrestriall Spheare , wee haue treated : It now seemes needfull that we descend to the secondary , which is the inclination of all the parts , to make a round Spheare or Globe . 1 The Terrestriall Globe is round and Sphericall . This Proposition is of great vse , and one of the chief●●● grounds in Geographie . The ground of the Sphericall figure of the Earth , is the right motion of heauy bodies to the center . For this right motion ( as wee haue shewed ) doth expresse one Beame of the circle , by whose circumuolution is pro●uced the circumference of i● , which we call Secundary conformity of the parts of the Earth ; in so much as it growes Mathematically ( as it were ) out of the first . For this Sphericall figure of the Earth , sundry sound reasons are vrged by Geographers : First , that the Earth is round according to its Latitude , that is , from North to South ▪ Secondly , according to its Longitude , that is , from East to West , and therefore must it needes bee abso●utely Sphericall ▪ The first part is shewed , that it is round from N●rth to South ; for if a man trauell from North to South , or contrariwise from South to North , hee shall perceiue n●w starres in the Heauens to appeare and shew themselues , which before h●e could not see : which can be referred to no other cause then the Sphericall conuexity , or swelling of the Earth . As for example ▪ The starre which is called Canopus , which is a notable starre in the ship ; appeares not at Rhodes , or at least from high places . But if you trauell forth Southward from Italy into Egypt , to Alexandria , the same starre ( Proclus obserues ) will manifest it selfe to your sight the fourth part of a signe aboue the Horizon . From whence wee may draw a sound proofe , that there is a Sphericall and gibbous conuexitie , which interposeth it selfe betwixt Rhodes and Egypt . In which place , the people who inhabite that part of Egypt , which borders vpon Arabia , which are called Troglo●ites , of their dwelling in caues , cannot see any Starre of the Great Beare . Whence wee may conclu●e , that the Earth from the North to the South , is round and Sphericall . For if otherwise the Earth were plaine , all the Northerne starres would appeare to the inhabitants of the Southerne Regions ; and on the other side , all the other Southerne constellations would bee seene of the Northerne inhabitants , which sense and reason altogether contradict . Secondly , that the Earth is round according to its Longitude betwixt East and West , may bee proued by two reasons . The first is taken from the rising and setting of the Sunne , Moone , and other Starres , for as much as all they doe not arise or set with all Nations at the same houres . For with the inhabitants of the East , the Sun-rising is sooner ; with the Westerne inhabitants later ; and that in such proportion , that euery 15 degrees measured out by the Sunnes diurnall motion , adds or subtracts one whole houre in the length of the day . This is found by experience and testimony of Cosmographers , that the Sunne riseth with the Persian , inhabiting toward the East , foure houres sooner then to the Spaniard in the West . Sundry other the like examples may bee alleaged ; all which we must needes impute to the Sphericall roundnesse of the Earth , proportionally increasing betwixt East and West . The other reason to confirme this last point , is drawne from the Ecclipses of the Sunne and Moone , which would not appeare in diuers places , at diuers houres , if the Earth were plaine or square . We see plainly that Ecclipses of the Moone appeare sooner to the Westerne people , but later to the Easterne . As ( according to Ptolomie ) in Arbela a towne of Assyria ( where Alexander ouercame Darius the last King of the Persians ) was there obserued an Ecclipse at the fifth houre of the night , which selfe-same Ecclipse was seene in Carthage at the second : which to any man appeares plainly in this figure here inserted . In like manner an Ecclipse of the Sunne at Campania which was obserued betwixt 8 and 9. was ( as Pliny reports ) seene in Armenia betwixt 10 and 11 of the clocke . Whence may be gathered that this difference of appearance arose from the roundnesse of the Earth , interposing it selfe betwixt these two places . Another reason to proue the Spericall figure of the Earth , is drawne from the Ecclipse of the Moone , wherein the obscured point is described by a Sphericall figure , which must needs argue , that the body which causeth the shadow , is also round . For as the Optickes teach vs , the shadow is wont to follow and imitate the opacous body whence it proceedes , and all men confesse that the Ecclipse of the Moone is made by the interposition of the Spheare of the Earth betwixt the Sun & Moone , intercepting the beames of the Sun , which should illustrate & lighten the Moone . The third reason may be taken from the absurdities which would follow , should we admit any other figure besides . For granting it to be plaine ( as some of the Platonists haue imagined ) it would necessarily follow in reason ; 1 That the Eleuation of the Pole would bee the same in all the parts of the Earth . 2 That there Would bee the same face and appearance of the Heauens in all places . 3 That the Sunne and Moone , with other starres , would in all places arise alike at the same houres . 4 That all Ecclipses would appeare to all places at the same houres . 5 That the same quantity of dayes & nights would bee at all places . 6 That the shadowes would bee euery where alike ; and one Region would not bee hotter or colder then another ; all which would plainly stand opposite to reason and experience . As many or more would proue the absurdities of those , that ascribe to the Earth any other figure then Sphericall . Which I willingly passe ouer , as not willing to fight with shadowes , and faigne an opposition , where I scarce finde an aduersary . These reasons are sufficient to proue , that the whole masse of the Earth is Sphericall . Diuers other popular arguments may be drawne from the finall cause to countenance this Assertion . For no other figure can bee assigned to the Earth , which can more vphold the order of Nature , or speake the wisdome of the Omnipotent Creator . 1 Because such a Figure would best beseeme the Earth , the seate and dwelling-place of all liuing Creatures , which is most capable : because otherwise the God of Nature would seeme to doe something in vaine , and without cause : Forasmuch as the same capacity might bee confined within stricter bounds . Now it is apparant to all Mathematicians , that amongst all those figures which they call Isoper●●etrall , a Circle is the most capable , and amongst the rest , those which appro●ch neerest vnto a circle . And as wee esteeme of a circle described in a plaine surf●ce , so must we iudge in solides of a Spheare . Which profitable Geometry of Nature wee shall finde instilled into most liuing Creatures , who by a certaine Naturall Instinct , without the vse of Reason , make their Nests and resting-places of a Sphericall Figure , as most conuenient , and of greatest capacity ; as experience shewes vs , in the Nests of Birds , and Bee-Hiues , wherein the cells are fashioned round & Sphericall . 2 We shall find the holy Scriptures consonant to this opinion in diuers places ; but that it might seeme impiety to vse those sacred helpes in a matter out of controuersie , and needing no such Demonstration . 2 The rugged and vnequall parts of the Earth , hinder not the Sphericall roundnesse of it . It is thought by ignorant people , that the Earth is not round , because of the rugged and vneuen parts of the superficies of it : For some-where it swells with great and high mountaines , rocks , and hills ; Other-where it seemes indented , and ( as it were ) trenched into valleyes , & concauities ; all which seeme to detract from a true Sphericall superficies ; because in such a one , euery line drawne from the Center to it , should bee equall one to the other . Indeed that the Globe of the Earth is not Absolutely and Geometrically round , as an Artificiall Spheare , is confessed by Eratosthenes , cited by Strabo in his 1 booke of Geographie ▪ whence Pliny in his ● booke , cap. 21. saith , that the Earth & Water make one Globe , not so absolutely round as the Heauens , but much different , 〈◊〉 also Strabo confirmes . This proposition depending on these 3 reasons which follow , will shew that this Inequality , how great soeuer it seeme to the sight , is altogether insensible , and bearing no proportion with the huge vastnesse of the whole Earth . The first is taken from the perpendicular hight of the greatest and highest mountaine , which is seldome or neuer found to exceed 10 miles , ( although few Mathematicians will grant so much ) whereas the whole Diameter of the Earth containes no lesse th●n 7200 English miles ; so that these hils compared to the thicknes of the Earth are but ●s 10 to 7200 : which indeed hath no sensible proportion . The second is taken from the Ecclipse of the Moone , which being caused by the shadow of the interposed Earth , is described by a Sphericall figure , without any vnequall or rugged parts , which no doubt , would appeare , if these parts challenge any due proportion ▪ or sensible quantity , in respect of the whole Earth . Thirdly , some haue illustrated this by a round bowle , or ball , whose externall surface , although vnequall , and indented here & there with scotches , other-where swelling with knobs , will notwithstanding being interposed betwixt the Sun-beame and a wall , or such place , giue a round or Sphericall shadow in the same wall or plaine , in regard of the little quantity of these small parts in respect of the whole Body . In like sort must wee imagine the mountaines and vnequall parts in the face of the Earth , to bee no otherwise then as so many warts or pimples in the face of man , which cannot alter his du● proportion or symmetry of the parts . 3 The Water concurring with the Earth in the Globe is also Sphericall . It is a proposition agreed on by Archimedes , and almost all the ancient Mathematicians of any note , that the superficies of the Water , or any other liquor , standing and subsisting quietly of it se●fe , is Sphericall ; whose center will bee the same with the center of the whole Earth , which we are here to handle , because it appertaines to the making vp of the Terrestriall Globe ; although wee shall haue occasion hereafter to speake specially concerning the Water in Hydrographie , in the second part of this Treatise . The reasons to confirme this assertion , beside those that in generall proue the Sphericity of the Terrene globe are diuers : 1 It is obserue that Passengers in a Ship , lanching out into the deepe from some Hauen , will first perceiue the Towers , Buildings , Castles , Promontories , and Trees standing on the land , in their perfect figure and greatnesse : sayling farther off , they will obserue them on the lower part , little & little diminished , vntill such time as the tops only of the houses and trees will bee visible . In like sort they which tarry on the Land , will first espye the top and mas● of a Ship approaching , which sight will bee perfected more and more , as the Ship drawes toward the land , and at last all parts of it will shew themselues ; which accident can bee cast vpon no other cause , then the Sphericall roundnesse , and swelling of the water ; which , if the distance be great , interposeth it selfe betweene the station on the Land and the Ship wherein Passengers are conueyed , which experiment is expressed in this Diagramme here annexed . Certaine Platonicks , of which the chiefest is Patricius a late Writer , would ascribe this experiment to the impediment of the sight , caused partly by the distance wich cannot perfectly represent the obiect , partly by the interposed vapours arising in the Sea ; partly by the quiuering light which is spread by the refraction of the Sun-beames in the water . I deny not but these causes may somewhat hinder , and cause that the true and perfect species of a body cannot alwayes visit the sight . Yet will it bee euident that this is not all , but that the Sphericall roundnesse of the water will proue a greater impediment where the distance is any thing greater . But for one of Patricius his shifts concerning vapour arising out of the Sea , ( to which Clauius seemes also to consent in his Commentary vpon Iohannes de Sacrobosco ) it makes more for our assertion then his . For that which is seene in a thicke medium , according to the doctrine of the Opticks , seemes greater in quantity , and by consequence neerer , and so higher then would otherwise appeare : as wee see by experience , that the Sunne sometimes is seene of vs before it ascend aboue the Horizon , because of a refraction of it's beames in a thicke matter . Wherefore it were rather to be imagined , that a tower seene at Sea , or a ship from the land , through these thicke and grosse vapours , should appeare higher , and seeme neerer then if it met not with such vapours . Secondly , what is vrged concerning the trembling light , caused by a refraction of the Sun-beames in the water , is of no force : For although such a light might cause an impediment or hinderance to the sight ; yet would not this decrement or hinderance bee by degrees and in such proportion as we find it to be correspondent , to wit , to the distance interposed . And much wonder it is that Patricius ( as my learned Friend Mr R. Hues obserues ) being , as it seemes very well read in the stories of Spanish nauigations , should not bee conuinced out of the Navigation of Magellane , who taking his iourney toward the Southwest parts , passed by the Magellane straights , now called by his name , and so returned by the Cape of Good Hope into Spaine , to which wee way adde the voiages of Drake , Candish , and many others . The second reason is vrged by Aristotle in his 2d booke de coelo , and hath its ground in Archimedes lib. 1. de Aqua-vectis , which is formed in this sort . The nature of the water is to affect and flow to the lower place , whence it must necessarily bee inferred that it must bee round , for otherwise it should not alwayes obtaine the lower place . The reason of the consequence shall bee expressed in this figure ; for if we ascribe to the water a plaine superficies , let it for example bee ADB , and from the center of the earth C let there be described a circle , to wit , EGF , then let there be drawne CD , a perpendicular line to AB , and let AC and BC be ioyned together . Now because the right line CD is lesse then CA , or CB , as will appeare euidently by sense ; it will be plaine that the point D will be in a lower place then the point A or B , because D is neerer to the Center ; for as much as DC is but a part of a beame of the circle whereas AC and CB euidently exceed that quantity or proportion . Another reason there is , commonly drawne from the roundnes of drops cast on the sand , as also from water in pots , whose superficies seemes to swell aboue the brimmes ; but this reason , as we shall proue in place conuenient , is rather against this assertion then for it ; because indeed , wee affirme the water to be round ▪ but so as it claimes the same Center with the Center of the Terrene Globe ; and therefore cannot be sensible in so little a portion , as a drop , or pot of water . This proposition being sufficiently proued by these two reasons ; it is needfull in the second place that wee answer certaine obiections cast in by the said Patricius against our assertion . Euery surface of the water ( quoth Patricius ) is either only plaine , or only round , or both plaine and round , or neither plaine nor round : First that it is not both plaine and round , seemes very euident , for so it should admit of contrariety : Neither can one part be plaine and another round , because the water is an vniforme and homogeneall body , not consisting of such vnequall parts : that it should neither bee plaine nor round seemes more impossible , because f●w or none haue dreamt of any other figure . Lastly , that it is not round only , hee labours to confirme by sundry reasons and experiments . First , he testifies of himselfe , that sayling in the Sea , he plainely ●aw in the morning before Sun-rising , the Mountaines of Corsica ; which afterward , assoone as the Sunne was risen , vanished out of his sight . Whence he concludes , that this proceeds not from the roundnesse of the Earth , but from some other cause . But this argumēt to iudicious men will seeme very weake , 1 Because it depends altogether on the authority and credit of Patricius , whose assertion I take to bee no better then another mans deniall . 2ly were this argument euery where sound , yet would it proue no other thing , but that this effect were not to be imputed to the Sphericall swelling of the Earth . Whence cannot bee drawne any generall conclusion , that the Earth or Water is not Sphericall . Wee deny not in the meane time ▪ that other causes sometimes concurre , which may hinder or take away the sight of obiects from those who saile on the Sea. The second experiment , Patricius describes in this manner . At a certaine Towne called Coma●lum ( saith hee ) there is a very great poole ; through which poole or lake some 3 yeares agoe , it was my chance to bee carried in a boat . The bottome of the water almost all the way in all the iourney appeared to bee lesse then 2 foot in depth from the top . The way increasing , at first the lower parts and foundations of houses , then the tops and princely pinnacles began to vanish from our sight : at last hauing scarce passed 6000 paces , a Tower 72 foot high began to appeare , as it were cut off by the middle , and from the middle part vpward appeared visible ; but after 10000 paces it was taken out of sight : I would here aske the Geographers ( quoth Patricius ) whether in so short a distance , wherein the bottome for the whole space surpassed not two foot in depth , the water could ascend to 72 foot ? Had it beene my chance to haue gone with Patricius ouer the lake , I might perhaps by obseruation of this experiment , haue giuen a more probable coniecture of the cause . Neuerthelesse being vnacquainted aswell with the place , as the truth of his obseruation , I may perhaps guesse somewhat at his errour . First then , whereas hee auerres , that passing along for the space of a 1000 paces , a Tower of 72 foot high , seemed cut off by the midst , which at 10000 vanished out of sight . I confesse that in so short a space the swelling of the water inter-posed , could not be so great as to hinder the sight , and bee the cause of this effect : wherefore some other Accidentall cause must bee sought out . For the finding out of which to come as neere as I can , I would make inquiry , whether this passage of the Boat was directly forward from the Tower on the Water , no land inter-posed : or Indirectly side-wise , in such sort , as the shoare might be placed betwixt their sight and the Tower mentioned : The former no wayes can be imagined ; foras much as it not only contradicts the grounds of our receiued Philosophie ; but also of Patricius himselfe : for giuing the Earth a plaine surface , or Angular , or any other forme , it were impossible that in so short a distance , such an effect should happen out of the figurature of the water . If the passage were oblique or indirect , in such wise as the shoare might any way inter-pose it selfe betwixt the Boat and the Tower , it were easie to imagine how such an experiment should happen : for the land by which the Boat might bee carried , might haue an ascent by such Degrees , as the Tower at 1000 paces might bee for the halfe of it obscured , and at last bee altogether taken out of sight . This reason then of Patricius , seemes rather to bee ascribed to the Land then the Water . The third reason of Patricius is drawne from the Homogeneity of the Water . If the water ( saith hee ) haue a round superficies , the parts of it would challenge the like figure , because in homogeneall bodies , the same reason is to bee giuen of the whole , and of the parts : But the parts of the water are not Sphericall , as may bee proued by diuers instances : 1 Because water in the mouth of a pot , seemes not to haue any such Sphericall roundnesse : for although at the brinke it seeme to bee restrained aboue the pot , yet no such swelling appeares in the middle . 2ly That riuers are kept in by their bankes , which otherwise would flow abroad . 3ly That riuers , when by the melting of snow , they swell so great , as they can hardly bee contayned within their bankes , doe not seeme higher in the middle , then in other places . 4ly If any man from one side of the riuer to the other , leuels at any marke , he may surely hit it : which hee should not doe , if there were any Sphericall swelling in the midst , which might hinder the sight . 5ly and lastly it seemes so vnlikely , that the water should rise in the midst , that it is more probable it should be more hollow ; in that we plainly obserue that all filth and rubbish carried from the bankes into the riuer , is wont to settle and swimme in the midst . Notwithstanding all these argumēts of Patricius , our ground is yet vnshaken ; 1 Concerning small drops , and water in the mouth of pots ; it is found to be round and Sphericall , though not exactly : the reason wherof wee shall declare hereafter . This roundnesse , I confesse , serues not any way to the confirmation of this assertion , because the Sphericity and roundnes which wee auerre to be in Water , hath for its center , the center of the whole Earth : and therefore in so small an arch or section , as the bredth of a pot , or a drop of water , cannot possibly haue any sensible appearance or existence . And we must needs confesse , that this experiment was very fondly vrged to this purpose by some of our Geographers , and such as stands not with any demonstration . Which granted , sufficiently answers all the reasons last vrged by Patricius , except the last . For as much as he requires in the Water , a sensible appearance of this roundnesse in euery riuer or little parcell of water , which cannot bee admitted . Touching the last thing which hee vrgeth , that all the rubbish and filthy matter , is from the bankes carryed into the middle , whence he would inferre ▪ the middle to be hollow and lowest ; we can answer diuers wayes : 1 That this experiment is not alwayes certaine , because euery man may oftentimes see the contrary ; to wit , that such filthy rubbish rather vseth to cleaue to the banks of the riuer , then to float into the midst . 2ly That if any such thing happen , it is because of the torrents which run violently from the banks into the midst , carrying with it such things as are light , the steepnesse of the place being greater , the current wider or swifter . But nothing here can bee concluded to proue the water according to his naturall force , to be either plaine or hollow in the midst , which this Aduersary vndertooke to demonstrate . CHAP. III. Of the Partiall magneticall affections in the Spheare of the Earth . 1 HItherto haue we discoursed of such affections of the Terrestriall Spheare as are Elementary , and knowne heretofore to ancient Philosophers : It followes in the next place that we treat of Magneticall affections , to wit , such as follow the magneticall nature of the Earth . Of the vertue and propriety of the Load-stone ▪ many haue written , but few sought out the true nature . The inuention of it is attributed to a certaine heards-man , who hauing his shooes shod with iron ▪ and an iron-pike in his hand , resting himselfe on a quarry of Load-stone , could hardly remoue himselfe frō thence . But this seemes rather a pleasant Poeticall inuention , then a true History , hauing no good Author to auouch it . But to let passe the first Inuention , being a matter rather indebted to chance then industrie ; no small difficulties haue discouered themselues in the inuention and finding out of the causes of Magneticall properties . Somewhat , I cōfesse , hath been written of such magneticall affections as haue been most knowne ; such as is the vertue Attractiue , by which it drawes to it selfe iron , or steele ; as also the vertue Directiue , by which a needle touched with the Magnet , directs and conformes it selfe North and South . The rest of Magneticall proprieties I find in ancient Writers , as little knowne as their causes ; & if any matter herein were broached , it was merely coniecturall , and depending on no certain demōstration : neither had we any certaine or satisfactory knowledge of this thing , vntill such time as it pleased God to raise vp one of our Countrymen D. Gilbert , who to his euerlasting praise hath troden out a new path to Philosophy , and on the Loadstone erected a large Trophie to commend him to posterity . This famous Doctor being as pregnan● in witty apprehension , as diligent in curious search of naturall causes : after many experiments , and long inqui●y , found the causes of most magneticall motions and proprieties hid in the magneticall temper and constitution of the Earth , and that the Earth it selfe was a meere Magneticall body challenging all those proprieties , and more then haue expressed themselues in the Load-stone . Which opinion of his was no sooner broached , then it was embraced and well-commed by many prime wits , aswell English as Forraine . In so much that i● hath of late taken large root , and gotten much ground of our vulgar Philosophie : Not that in the maine scope and drift of it ▪ it contradicts or crosses all Peripateticall principles , or the most part of such grounds as haue hitherto borne the stampe aswell of Antiquity , as of Authority : But that it hath brought to light matters of no small moment , which neuer found any ground or footsteps in our ordinary Philosophie . This new Philosophie I dare not commend as euery-where perfect and absolute , being but of late yeeres inuented , and not yet brought to mature perfection : yet would it sauour of little ingenuity or iudgement in any man , peruersely to deny all such Magneticall affections in the Earth as are grounded on plaine experiments and obseruation , sith no Philosophie was euery way so exact , but required experience dayly to correct it . I intend not here an absolute discourse of Magneticall Bobies and Motions , but leaue it to their search whose experimentall industrie is more suteable to such a subiect . Onely I will shew some generall grounds appertaining to the constitution of the Terrestriall Globe , which I hold necessary for a Geographer . Wherefore ere I curiously distinguish these Magneticall proprieties of the Earth into other seuerall kindes , I will set downe this Theoreme , as a ground or foundation of that which followes . 1 The Terrestriall Spheare is of a Magneticall nature and disposition . A Magneticall Body by some is defined to bee that which seated in the Aire , doth place it selfe in one place naturall , not alterable . This situation is supposed to agree to all the Starres ▪ especially to the great Globes of Saturne , Iupiter , Mars , and the Sunne ; as also to such as giue their attendance on them , lately detected by the Trunk-spectacle ; to wit , those two Starres which moue about Saturne , the foure which moue about Iupiter , the two which circle about the Sunne , as Venus and Mercurie ; and lastly the Moone , which encompasseth the Spheare of the Earth . But to let passe those other Globes , as farther off , and therefore lesse subiect to our search : our discourse shall only touch the Earth whereon wee liue , which wee shall proue to partake of a certaine Magneticall vertue or inclination : which to shew more openly , we must vnderstand , that all Magneticall Globes haue some parts of their bodies which bee also Magneticall , which being diuorced from their proper Spheare , & meeting no obstacle , will settle themselues to the naturall situation of their peculiar Orbes . Which wee may plainly perceiue in the Spheare of the Earth , wherein wee shall find two Magneticall minerals ; whereof the one is the Load-stone , attracting iron or steele ; the other the Iron or steele it selfe : either ofthese two ▪ artificially hanged in the Aire , or placed in a little boat on the water , all incombrances being remoued , will conforme & settle their parts and Poles correspondent to the poles and parts of the Terrestriall Spheare , as North and South . This hath been found in all parts of the Earth by such as haue trauelled round about her , as Drake and Candish , whose Compasses were alwayes directed Magnetically in all places which they passed : which we cannot ascribe to any other cause then the disponent faculty of the Earth's Magneticall Spheare , as shall appeare hereafter by demonstration . Moreouer it hath been obserued by such as saile Northerly and Southerly , that the Magneticall Inclinatory needle , in euery eleuation of the Pole is conformed and disposed to the Axell of the Earth , according to certaine angles answerable to the latitude of the Region , as wee shall shew hereafter . This diuersity of conformity must necessarily arise , either from the Magneticall instrument in it selfe absolutely considered , or els from the Harmony and correspondency it hath with the Terrene Globe . It cannot be the first ; because it should bee the same in all places and Regions of the Earth , which is contrary to experience , and our supposition . Then must wee needes deriue it from the Magneticall disponent vertue of the whole Globe of the Earth , from which vertue the whole Earth may bee called Magneticall . Nay if we truely consider , these Magneticall affections primarily agree to the Earth , as the mother of all Magneticall bodies ; but afterward secondarily are deriued into the parts ; because ( as Gilbert relates it ) the cause of magneticall motions and affections is the magneticall forme of a Sphericall Globe ; which forme first agrees to the whole Globe of the Earth , and so is deriued to all his homogeneall parts . These parts are called Homogeneall , not in regard of their Matter and quantity , but in respect of their Magneticall nature , and communion , which in euery part is conspicuous . If any man should wonder why the Earth should bee called Magneticall in regard of this minerall , which seemes one of the least and scarcest substances whereof it consisteth ; we may many wayes answer , First , that although the surface of the Earth seemes for the most part composed of other materials , more conuenient for the vse of liuing Creatures which dwell therein : yet may infinite rocky mines of Magnets be couched lower toward the center , which strengthen and consolidate the Earthly Globe ▪ Secondly , wee must not imagine the Magneticall substance of the Earth , to bee all one kinde of stone , but various : for somewhere it is hard & solide as the true magnet it selfe and the iron which is nothing els but a mettall decocted out of the Load-stone ; ( for iron O●●e differs little or nothing at all from the Load-stone it selfe ) somewhere againe , this substance is more thinne and fuid , being lesse concocted as some kinde of clay , and certaine vapours arising out of the Earth , which bee magneticall : which being brought to a harder and more massie substance , will haue the same affections and motions with the Loadstone it selfe . This assertion of the Earth's magneticall nature , wee shall confirme more euidently hereafter , where we shall proue both the Poles , the Meridian , Parallels , and other circles , to bee not bare Imaginary lines , as some haue thought ( but to bee Really grounded in the magneticall nature of the Earth , and are to be shewed in any round Loadstone , wrought and placed conueniently with instruments thereunto applied . 2 The Magneticall affection of the Earth is twofold , either Radicall or Deriued The Radicall disposition we call that which is the first root and ground of all other magneticall motions . 3 The Radicall vertue or inclination is againe twofold , either Motiue or Disponent . The Motiue is that by which all magneticall bodies are inclined and stirred vp to the motion . In the Reasonable soule of a man , wee haue two faculties which shew themselues ; a motiue , and a directiue or disponent power : whereof the one stirres vp the motion , the other regulates , conformes , and directs it : The former is the Will , the later the Discourse and Iudgement . This distinction of faculties , howsoeuer more euident in the soule , findes place in all Naturall agents : in which a Philosopher ought to distinguish betwixt that which giues them a power to moue , and that which limits , determines , and ( as the Schoolemen are wont to speake ) modificates the action . Amongst others the magnet-stone seemes most to partake of these two powers , as that which amongst all naturall agents ( in Gilberts opinion ) seemes most to haue resemblance with the soule of a man : so that by an apt Trope it hath been called of many , the Magneticall soule of the Earth ; for hence wee may well perceiue one vertue or inclination , which ●●useth the magneticall needle to moue out of its place ; another by which it is apt to conforme it selfe North and South , as also to obserue certaine angles correspondent to the latitude of the place , as shall bee demonstrated in due place . Of the motiue power we will produce these Theoremes . 1 The Magneticall motion is excited in a small & vnperceiuable difference of time . This proposition may be shewed out of euident experiment , wherein euery mans sight may be a witnes . For if an Iron-needle touched with the Loadstone , be placed within the Spheare of the magneticall vertue of the stone , it will presently moue it selfe , notwithstanding the interposition of solide bodies , which made Gilbert to imagine this motion to bee effected by a meere spirituall and immateriall effluxe , which may well be compared to the light , which neuerthelesse it surpasseth in subtility : for the light is moued from East to West so quickly , that many haue thought this motion to haue been in a moment or instant of time . But this quicknes of motion may much more be imagined in the Magneticall vertue , being of a more subtile and piercing nature , as may bee gathered from this reason , to wit ; That the light is alwayes hindered by the interposition of a thicke and opacous body ; but the vertue Magneticall findes a passage through all solide bodies whatsoeuer ; and meets with no impediment . 2 This Motiue quality is Spherically spread through euery part of the Magneticall body . Here againe may wee finde a great resemblance betwixt the magneticall vertue and the light ; for as all light Bodies , as the Sunne , Moone , and Starres , cast their beames euery way into an orbicular forme : so this Magneticall vigour casts it selfe abroad not only from the center toward the superficies , but from the superficies outward into the Aire or Water , where this magneticall body is placed , and so makes vp a Spheare ; but yet with this difference , that if the body bee meere and perfectly Sphericall , the Orbe of the magneticall vertue will end in a perfect Spheare , as wee see the magnet G to confine his vertue within the Circle BF . But if it be a square , or any other figure not Sphericall , it imitates a Spheare as neere as the body will suffer , in that it spreades it selfe euery-where from the center by right lines ; yet will it be confined in a square figure correspondent to the body , whence it proceeds , as we see the vertue of the square magnet A , to cast his beames into the square figure LD . 3 The motiue quality of the Magneticall body is strongest of all in the Poles , in other parts by so much the stronger by how much these parts are situated neere the Poles . Wee suppose out of the principles of Magneticall Philosophie , that a Magnet hath two Poles , whose vse wee shall shew hereafter . These Poles are found by experiment to haue more force and vigour in them then other parts , and all other parts to enioy more or lesse force , by how much neerer or farther off they are situated to their Poles . The reason is ascribed by these Writers to the disposition of the Magneticall vigour in the body of the Load stone , as shall appeare by this figure following in Gilbert , expressing the great Magneticall Body of the earth . Let the Sphericall superficies of it bee HQE , the Pole E , the Center M : HQ the plaine of the Equinoctiall ; from euery point of this Equinoctiall plaine , the vigour Magneticall is conueyed and extended to CFNE ; and to euery point from C to E the Pole : but not towards the point B , so neither from G toward● C. The vigour is not strengthned in the part FHG , from that which is GMFE ; but FGH doth increase the vertue in H : so that there can arise no vigor so far from the parallels to the Axel — tree aboue the said parallels , but internally from the parallels to the Pole. So wee see that from euery point of the Equinoctiall plaine , the force is deriued to the Pole E. But the point F hath only the vigour from GH , and the point N from OH : but the Pole E is corroborated and strengthened from the whole plaine of the Equinoctiall HQ . Wherefore the vigour magneticall in this Pole is most eminent and remarkable , but in the middle spaces ; as for example in F , the magneticall quality is so far strengthened , as the portion of the Equinoctiall plaine H , can giue . But Dr Ridley in his late Magneticall Treatise , in the 6. Chapt. seemes to oppose this Demonstration . For although hee acknowledgeth that the vigour is strongest of all in the Poles ; yet ( saith hee ) if tryall bee made what the Pole will take perpendicularly ; and also what the parts aboue 34 degrees will lift vp , it will appeare to bee halfe asmuch perpendicularly ; so that the Pole doth not take vp as much , as this and the other part doth on the other side . But the decision of these differences I leaue to such as are more experimentall then my selfe , being destitute of those helpes and instruments which they enioy . 4 It behoues vs in the second place to speake of the Disponent vigour of Magneticall bodies ▪ The Disponent force we call , that facultie by which magneticall Bodies are disposed or directed to a certaine site or position . 1 Magneticall bodies moue not vncertainly , but haue their motions directed and conformed to certaine bounds . This Proposition is confirmed by manifold experiments . For magneticall bodies are neuer found to moue vncertainly , and at all adventures , but conforme themselues to certaine Poles ; and make certaine angles proportionall to the latitude , as we shall shew hereafter in particular . The reason of which experiment wee can draw from no other cause , then the first institution of Nature in all Naturall agents , which wee would haue directed to certaine ends , that nothing in her Common-wealth might seeme idle or vnnecessary ; wherefore shee giues all agents not only a power to worke their ends ; but also shewes them the way , squares and regulates the meanes which direct vnto the end . No-where is this directiue power more remarkable , then in magneticall bodies , especially in their Direction and Variation , motions treated of hereafter in place conuenient ; to which for a further confirmation of the Theoreme , wee referre the Reader . 9 The Radicall facultie of the magneticall body being somewhat spoken of , aswell in their motiue , as disponent vertues . Wee are in the next place to speake of the deriued motions , which arise out of these faculties . 6 These motions magneticall are either partiall , or totall . The partiall wee call that by which the parts of the Earth are magnetically moued and conformed as well one to the other , as to the whole terrestriall globe . 7 The magneticall partiall motions are Coition , Direction , Variation , and Declination . Magneticall Coition is that motion by which magneticall bodies are ioyned and apply themselues one to the other . For the knowledge of this magneticall motion , we need goe no farther then the Iron and Steele , which wee shall obserue to moue unto the Load-stone , and cleaue vnto it , if so be it bee placed within the Spheare of his vertue . This motion is commonly called Attraction , but improperly , as is obserued by D. Gilbert . 1 Because Attraction seemes to suppose an externall force or violence , by which one thing is carryed and moued vnto another : but the Coition is meerely naturall , as proceeding from the internall forme of both the bodies . 2 Attraction supposeth the force of mouing to bee onely in the one party , and the other to bee meerely passiue , and not actiuely concurring to this motion ; whereas in the magneticall coition , both parts are mutually inclined by nature to meet and ioyne themselues one to the other . Not that the force of motion in both parts is alwayes equall : because one magneticall body is greater and stronger then the other , and then the one part seemes to stand still and draw the other vnto it , although there bee in this part so resting an inclination to the other ; which mutuall inclination of coniunction in magnets , we may easily see in two magnets of equall quantity and vertue , which being set at a conuenient distance , will so moue , that they will meet in the mid-way . Some haue gone about to parallel this Attractiue force of the Load-stone with the Attractiue force of Ieat or Amber , which wee see by a naturall vertue to draw vnto it selfe little strawes , and other such like matter . But hee that truely vnderstands the nature of a magneticall body , shall finde a great disparity : First , because the Ieat or Amber which are comprised vnder the name of Electricall bodies , drawes vnto it by reason of his Matter : whereas otherwise the cause of the Magneticall Coition is to bee sought in the forme , as being too subtile a thing to spring from a materiall substance . Secondly , Electricall bodies draw and attract not without rubbing and stirring vp of the matter first ; and presently faile , if any vapour or thicke body should be interposed . But in a magneticall motion wee find no such matter , because it requires no such preparation or rubbing of the stone , nor is hindred by interposition of solid bodies , as wee proue in this place . Thirdly , the Load-stone moues and prouokes to motion nothing els but other magneticall bodies ; but the Electricall will draw any little thing as straw , haire , dust , and such like . Fourthly , the Magnet will lift a great waight according to his vertue and quantity ; but Ieat the smallest and lightest things . Lastly , the Electricall bodies , as Gilbert well confirmes by experiments , draw other bodies vnto them by reason of a moist effluence of vapours , which hath a quality of ioyning bodies together : as wee see by the example of two stickes in water at a certaine distance , which will commonly moue till they meet together . But the magneticall coition cannot bee other then an act of the magneticall forme . Of the cause of it many Philosophers haue freely spent their vncertaine coniectures , rather out of a feare to bee esteemed ignorant , then of confidence to be accounted learned . Most run vpon the forme of the mixt body , which growes from the composition of the foure Elements ; but this opinion is very feeble , and cannot goe without crouches : for sith all mixt formes grow out of the temperament and disposition ; they adde nothing to the thing compounded , but diuersly modificate what was before in the simple Elements ; it cannot bee imagined how such an affection as this should bee onely found in the magnet , and no other mixt body . Indeed we ascribe this affection to the forme as the immediate cause ; but by this forme we vnderstand not the forme of the mixture , resulting out of the mixture and temperature of the foure qualities ; but the magneticall forme of all globous bodies , such as are the Sunne ▪ Moone , Starres , and this Terrestriall Spheare whereon we liue , whose natures receiued the stampe in the first creation for the preseruation of this integrity . Hee that shall seeke for the originall of all formes of this kinde in the mixture and constitution of the foure Elements , shall labour much , and finde little , and neither at last be able to content himselfe , or instruct others ; except wee suppose a man sufficiently taught when hee heares ordinary matters expressed in exoticke and artificiall tearmes . For my owne part , I content my selfe with a rule of Biel the Schooleman ; That when an immediate effect proceeds from an immediate cause , wee ought not to search farther why such a cause should produce such an effect . Euey man being demanded why the fire is hot , is ready to flye to the forme of fire , and alleage this as the cause : but should hee inquire further , why the forme of fire should bee the cause of heat , hee might perhaps puzzell a whole Academie of Philosophers , and neuer proue himselfe the wiser . For the further illustration of this motion , these Theoremes will seeme necessary . 1 The Magnet communicates his vertue to iron or steele if it be touched with it . Experience teacheth that any iron-instrument , touched with the Load-stone , receiues instantly the same vertue Attractiue . But the manner how this vertue should bee communicated on so sleight a touch , hath been controuerted . The common Philosophers haue imagined , that certaine little parts of the Loadstone are separated from it in the touch , which cleauing to the iron or steele , cause this Attraction But that this vertue cannot be communicated by any corporall processe , or any such little parts cleauing to the iron , is not so easie to imagine : for first it seemes impossible , that with a bare touch , these parts should bee separated from the magnet , or at least should bee so fast linked to the iron . Secondly , these parts being so little and insensible , cannot haue so much vigour as wee see an Iron will haue at the touch of the Load-stone . Thirdly , the Loadstone can worke vpon the iron notwithstanding any body interposed , which is an euident signe that the iron it selfe is of a magneticall temper . Wherefore to shew a reason of this effect , we say ; That Iron is a mettall excocted out of the Load-stone ; which albeit it retaine in it selfe the vertue of the Load-stone , yet by reason of the liquefaction , is altogether languishing , and as it were buried ; but vpon touch of a Load-stone , is stirred vp to his former vigour : for the magnet insinuats his Incorporeall influence into the iron , and so rectifies and animates that force which was almost dead . 2 The magneticall Coiton is strongest of all in the Poles . This may easily bee demonstrated by an experiment : for if the iron needle which is proposed to bee Attracted , and the Poles and Center be placed in the same right line ; then this Coition will be to a perpendicular , as in A and B , to wit , the Poles in the Diagramme : but in the middle space they will obliquely respect and point : and by how much farther off from the Pole it is , by so much is this vertue weaker : but in the Equator it selfe it becomes meerely parallell without any inclination at all . To know in what proportion this force is increased or weakened , we must put another ground ; That the force of this coition is increased proportionally as the chords of a circle : for by how much the least chorde in a circle differs from the Diameter , so much the forces Attractiue differ from themselues . For sith the Attraction is a Coition of one body with another , and magneticall bodies are carried by a conuertible nature : it comes to passe that a line drawne from one Pole to another in the diameter , directly meetes with the body , but in other places lesse , so that the lesse it is conuerted to the body , the lesse and weaker will bee the coition . 3 So much bee spoken of the magneticall Coition : It followes that wee speake of Magneticall Direction , which is a naturall conuersion and conformity of the magneticall bodies to the Poles of the Earth . It is manifest that a magneticall body so seated , that it can moue without any impediment , will turne it selfe in such wise , that the one Pole of it will respect the North Pole of the Earth , the other the South , which motion wee call Direction . This we may plainely see in a Marriners compasse , whose Lilly alwayes respects the North point . If a compasse bee wanting , the same may bee shewed in a little corken-boate , which being put in the water with a load-stone in it , will so turne and conuert it selfe , that the Poles of the Load-stone will at length point out the Poles of the Terrestriall Globe . The manner how , shall be disclosed in these Theoremes . 1 The South part of the Load-stone turnes to the North , and the North part to the South . To confirme this assertion , some haue produced this experiment . Let there bee cut out of a rocke of Load-stone , a Magnet of reasonable quantity . Let the two poles both North and South bee marked out in the Load-stone , the manner of which , wee shall perhaps teach hereafter : then let it be put in a corken little boat on the water , so that it may freely float hither & thither : It will be euident that that part which in the rocke or Mine pointed Northward , will respect the South , and contrarywise the South part will respect the North ; as wee may see in this figure : Let the Magnet as it is continuated with the Mine or Globe of the Earth be AB , so that A shall be in the North pole , B the South-Pole . Let this Load-stone be cut out of this rocke or Mine ▪ & placed on the water in a little timber boat , which shall be CD : we shall find that this little dish or boat will turne it selfe so long , vntill the Northpart A , be turned to the Southpart B : and on the other part , the Southpart B , be conuerted to the Northpart A : and this cōformity would the whole rock of Load-stone claime , if it were diuided and separated from the Globe of the Earth . The reason why the magnet in the boat on the water , turneth , windeth , and seateth it selfe to a contrary motion to that it primarily receiued , whiles it was ioyned to the bowels of the Earth , and vnited to the body of the great Magnet , is ; because euery part of a Load-stone being separated from the whole , whereof it is a part , becomes of it selfe a perfect , compleat , magneticall body , ( as we may say ) a little Earth , hauing all the properties of the great Globe , as Poles , Meridians , Aequators , &c. And therefore according to the nature of magneticall vnion , spoken of in our next Theoreme , will in no wise endure to settle it selfe as it did before ; but deemes it a thing more naturall , and of more perfection , to turne his aspect a contrary way , to that which he inioyed at his first constitution . Here may we note a great errour of Gemma Frisius , who in his corollary vpon the 15 Chap. of his Cosmographicall Comment ▪ on P. Appian , affirmes ; that the Needle magnetically effected , would on this side the Aequator , respect the North-pole ; but being past the Line , would straight-way turne about , and point to the Southpole : An errour ( as Mr Hues saith ) vnworthy so great a Mathematician . But Gemma Frisius in some ●ort , may be excused ; for as much as the grounds of magneticall Philosophy , were in his time either not discouered , or most vnperfectly knowne , and the vncertaine relations of Nauigators were reputed the best Arguments : and how easie a matter it is for a Trauailer in this sort to deceiue a Scholler , who out of his reading and experience can shew nothing to the contrary , let euery man iudge . 2 This contrary motion here spoken of , is the iust confluxe and conformity of such bodies to magneticall vnion . This is demonstrated by Gilbert in this manner . Let the whole magneticall body be CD , then C will turne to the North of the Earth B , and D vnto the South part A. Let this magnet bee cut in twaine by the middle line or Aequator , and the point E will tend to A , and the part F , will direct it selfe to B : for as in the whole , so in the parts diuided , nature desires the vnion of these bodies . The end E willingly accords with F ; but E will not willingly ioyne it selfe with D , nor F with C , for then it would haue C , against its nature , to moue toward A the South , or D in B ▪ which is the South . Separate the stone in the place of diuision , and turne C to D , and they will conueniently agree and accord ; For D will turne it selfe to the South as before , and C to the North ; and E and F ioynt parts in the minerall or rocke , will now bee most sundred . For these magneticall parts concurre and meet together not by any affinity of matter , but receiue all their motion and inclination from the forme ; so that the limits , whether ioynt or diuided , are directed magnetically to the Poles of the Earth , in the same manner , as in the diuided body . 3 If any part Southward of the magneticall body bee torne away or diminished , so much shall bee also diminished of the North-part ; and contrariwise if any part bee taken away in the North-part , so much shall the vertue of the South-part be diminished . The reason is , because the Magnet hauing eminently in it the circles which are in the Earth , is separated or diuided by a middle line or Aequator , from which middle space the vertues are conueyed toward either Pole , as we haue before shewed . Now any part being taken away from the North or South part , this Aequator or middle line is remoued from his former place into the midst of the portion which is left , and so consequently both parts are lesse then before : For although these two ends seeme opposite , yet is one comforted and increased by the other . 9 Of the motions of Coition and Direction wee haue handled . It followes that we speake of the motions of the second order , to wit , Variation , and Declination . 10 Variation is the deuiation or turning aside of the directory Magneticall needle from the true point of North , or the true Meridian towards East or West . In the discourse immediatly going before , hauing treated of the magneticall body , wee haue imagined it to bee true , and pointing out the true North and South points of the Terrestriall Globe ; which certainely would bee so , if the substance of the Earthly Globe were in all parts and places alike , equally partaking the Magneticall vertue , as some round Load-stone ; neither should wee find any variation or deuiation at all from the true Meridian of the Earth : But because the Terrestriall Globe is found by Nauigatours to bee vnequally mixed with many materialls , which differ from the magneticall substance , as furnished with rockie hills , or large valleyes , continents , & Ilands , some places adorned with store of iron Mimes , rocks of Load-stone , some altogether naked and destitute of these implements ; it must needs fall out , that the magneticall needle and compasse directed and conformed by the Magneticall nature of the E●rth , cannot alwayes set themselues vpon the true Meridian , that passeth right along to the Poles of the Terrestriall Globe ; but is forced and diuerted toward some eminent and vigorous magneticall part ; whereby the Meridian pointed out by the magnet , must needes varie and decline from the true Meridian of the Earth , certaine parts or degrees in the Horizontall circle ; which diuersion wee call the Variation of the compasse : so tha● variation , so far as it is obserued by the compasse , is defined to bee an Arch of the Horizon , intercepted betwixt the common intersection with the true Meridian , and his deuiation . This effect proceeding from the Inequality of magneticall vertue scattered in the Earth , some haue ascribed to certaine Rockes or mountaines of Loadstone , distant some degrees from the true Pole of the World ; which rockes they haue termed the Pole of the Loadstone , as that whereunto the magnet should dispose and conforme it selfe : which conceite long agoe inuented , was afterward inlarged and trimmed ouer by Fracastorius . But this opinion is a meere coniecture , without ground : for what Nauigatours could hee euer produce that were eye-witnesses of this mysterie ? or how can he induce any iudicious man to beleeue that , which himselfe , nor any to his knowledge euer saw ? The relation that the Frier of Noruegia makes of the Frier of Oxfords discouery , recorded by Iames Cnoien in the booke of his Trauels , where he speaks of these matters , is commonly reiected as fabulous and ridiculous ; for had there beene any such matter , it is likely he would haue left some monuments of it in the records of his owne Vniuersity , rather then to haue communicated it to a friend as farre off as Noruegia . Moreouer the disproportion in the degrees of variation in places of equall distance , will easily correct this errour , as we shall shew in due place . More vaine and friuolous are all the opinions of others concerning this magneticall variation : as that of Cortesius , of a certaine motiue vertue or power without the Heauen ; that of Marsilius Fici●us of a starre in the Beare ; that of Petrus Peregrinus , of the Pole of the world ; that of Cardan , of the rising of a starre in the taile of the Beare ; that of Bestardus Gallus , of the Pole of the Zodiacke ; that of Liuius Sanutus , of a certaine magneticall Meridian ; of Francis Maurolycus , of a magneticall Iland ; of Scaliger , of the he●uen and mountaines ; of Robert Norman , of a respectiue point or place : All which Writers seeking the cause of this variation , haue found it no further off then their owne fancies . More probable by farre , and consonant to experience , shall wee finde their opinion , which would haue the cause of this variation be in the Inequality of the magneticall Eminencies scattered in the Earth . This Inequality may bee perceiued to bee twofold . 1 in that some parts of the Earth haue the magneticall minerals more then other parts ; for as much as the Superficies of some parts is solid Earth , as in great Continents : 2 , Because although the whole Globe of the Earth is supposed to be magneticall , especially in the Internall and profound parts : yet the magneticall vertue belonging to those parts , is not alwayes so vigorous and eminent as in some other parts : as wee see one Load-stone to be stronger or weaker then another in vertue and power : but of those two , the former is more remarkable , which may bee shewed by experience of such as haue sailed along many seacoa-stes : for if a sea-iourney bee made from the shore of Guinea by Cape Verde by the Canarie Ilands , the bounds of the Kingdome of Morocco , from thence by the confines of Spaine , France , England , Belgia , Germany , Denmarke , Noruegia : we shall find toward the East , great and ample Continents ; but contrarywise in the West a huge & vast Ocean : which is a reason that the magneticall needle will vary from the true point of the North , and inclines rather to the East ; because it is more probable that these Continents and Lands should partake more of this magneticall minerall , then the parts couered with the Sea , in which these magneticall bodies may bee scarcer , or at the least deeper buried , and not so forceable . On the contrary part , if wee saile by the American coasts , we shall rather find the variation to be Westward : as for example , if a voyage be made from the confines of Terra Florida , by Virginia , Norumbega , and so Northward , because the land butteth on the West : but in the middle spaces , neere the Canary Ilands , the directory needle respects the true Poles of the Terrestriall Globe , or at least shewes very little variation . Not for the agreement of the Magneticall Meridian of that place with the true by reason of the Rocke of Load-stone , as some haue imagined : because in the same Meridian passing by Brasile , it fals out farre otherwise : but rather because of the Terrestriall Continents on both sides , which almost diuide the Magneticall vigour , so that the Magneticall needle is not forced one way more then another ; the manner whereof wee shall finde in D. Gilbert expressed in an apt figure , to whom for further satisfaction I referre the Reader . 1 The Magneticall variation hath no certaine Poles in the Terrestriall Globe . It is but a common receiued errour ( as we haue mentioned ) that there is a certaine Rocke or Pole of Load-stone , some degrees distant from the true Pole of the world , which the Magneticall needle in it's variation should respect . This Pole they haue imagined to be in the same Meridian with that which passeth by the Azores , whence they haue laboured to shew the reason why the Compasse should not vary in that place : which they explaine by this Figure . Let there be a circle describing the Spheare , E AF , the Horizon EF , the Articke Pole A , the Antarticke ● . The Pole or Rocke of Loadstone placed out of the Pole of the Earth B. Let there bee placed a magneticall directory needle in H ; it will ( according to their assertion ) tend to the point B , by the magneticall Meridian H B ; which because it concurres with the true Meridian B A , or H A , there will be no variation at all , but a true direction to the North Pole of the Earth . But let this magneticall needle be placed in the point D , it is certaine , according to this opinion , that it will tend to the Pole of the Loadstone B , by the magneticall Meridian D B. Wherefore it will not point out the Pole of the Earth A , but rather the point C ; because these two Meridians come not into one and the selfe-same . Hence they haue laboured with more hope then successe , ●o find out the longitude of any part of the Earth , without any obseruation of the Heauens : which I confesse might easily be effected , if this coniecture might stand with true obseruation . But how farre this conceit swarues from the experience of Nauigatours , one or two instances will serue to demonstrate . For if the variation had any such certaine poles as they imagine , then would the Arch of variation bee increased or diminished proportionally according to the distance of the places . As for example ; If in the compasse of an hundred miles , the Compasse were varied one degree , then in the next hundred miles it would vary another degree , which would make two degrees . But this hath often been proued otherwise by diuerse experiments of Nauigations , mentioned by Gilbert , and F. Wright . I will only produce one or two . If a ship saile from the Sorlinges to New-found-land , they haue obserued , that when they come so farre as to finde the Compasse to point directly North , without any variation at all ; then passing onward , there will bee a variation toward the North-East , but obscure and little : then afterward will the Arch of this variation increase with like space in a greater proportion , vntill they approach neere the ●ontinent , where they shall find a very great variation . Yet before they come a shoare , this variation will decrease againe . From which one instance , if there were no other , we might conclude ; That the Arch of variation is not alwaies proportionable to the distance : which granted , quite ouerthrowes that conceit of the Poles of variation . Beside this , if there were two such magneticall Poles , there can be but one common Meridian , passing by them and the Poles of the Earthly Globe . But by many obseruations collected and obserued by Ed. Wright and others , there should be many magneticall Meridians passing by the Poles of the world : as in the Meridian about Trinidado , and Barmudas ; the Meridian about the Westermost of the Azores : lastly , the Meridian running amongst the East Indian Ilands , a little beyond Iaua Maior , the magneticall and true Meridian must needs agree in one . Now for as much as all these magneticall Meridians passe by the Poles of the earth , there can no cause be assigned why the magneticall Poles should bee said to bee in one rather then another ; and if in any , then in all . Whence it must needes follow , that as many magneticall Meridians as you haue to passe by the true Poles of the world ▪ so many paire of magneticall Poles must you haue , which will be opposite to all reason and experience . 1 The point of Variation , as of Direction , is only Respectiue , not Attractiue . It was supposed by the Ancients , that the Direction and Variation of the Loadstone was caused by an Attractiue point , which drew and enforced the lilly of the Compasse that way : which errour tooke place from another common-receiued opinion , that all the other motions of the magnet were reduced to the Attractiue operation : but the errour was corrected by one Robert Norman , an English-man , who found this point to bee Respectiue , and no way Attractiue . Whose reason or demonstration is not disapproued by Dr Gilbert , although in other matters hee sharply taxeth him . His experiment is thus . Let there be a round vessell , as we haue described , ful of water ; in the midle of this water-place an iron-wier , in a conuenient round corke , or boat , that it may swimme vpon the water , euen poyzed : let this iron-wire be first touched with the load-stone , that it may more strongly shew the point of variation ; let this point of variation be D , let this iron-wire rest vpon the water in the corke for a certaine time ; It is certainly true that this iron-wire in the cork , will not moue it selfe to the margent or brinke of the vessell D , which certainly it would doe , if the point D were an attractiue point . 3 The variation of euery place is constant and not variable . This hath beene ratified by the experience of Nauigatours , which in the selfe-same Regions haue neuer missed the true variation which they haue assigned them before . If any difference bee assigned in variation to the same Region , wee may impute it to their errour which obserued it , arising either from want of skill , or conuenient instruments . Neither can this euer be changed , except some great deluge or dissolution happen of a great part of land , as Plato records of his Atlanticke Ilands . 4 The variation is greater in places neere the poles of the Earth . This proportion is not to be taken vniuersally , but commonly for the most part ; yet would it haue truth in all places , if all other things were correspondent . It is obserued that the variation is greater on the coasts of Norway , and the Low-countries ▪ then at Morocco , or Guinea . For at Guinea the magneticall needle inclines to the East , a third part of one Rumbe of the Compasse : In the Ilands of Cape-Verde , halfe ; in the coasts of Morocco , two third parts : In England at the mouth of Thames , according to the obseruation of D. Gilbert , and Ed. Wright , though some deny it , one whole Rumbe ; in London the chiefe city of it , eleuen degrees and more , which we also find , or thereabout , in Oxford . The reason is , because the magneticall motiue vertue is stronger in the greater latitude increasing towards the pole : and the large Regions of land lying toward the Pole , preuaile more then those which are situate farther off . 12 Thus much for the Variation . The Declination is a magneticall motion , whereby the magneticall needle conuerts it selfe vnder the Horizontall plaine , toward the Axis of the Earth . What wee haue hitherto spoken of Direction and Variation magneticall , was such as might be expressed and shewed in the plaine of the Horizon , by the Directory needle equally poyzed , when it is set in any point of the Horizon . But this Declination whereof wee are now to speake , is the motion of an iron-wire or needle , first equilibrated , and then stirred vp by the loadstone , vpon his owne Axis , from that point of the Horizon , the other end of it tending toward the center of the Earth : where wee may , for the better expressing of the motion , note two things : 1 That the magneticall wier , set in a conuenient instrument , if it bee carried from the Aequator to the Pole , or from one Pole to another : will by little and little turne it selfe round , and make a circumuolution about his owne Axell . 2 That by this conuersion and circumuolution about his axell , it will according to diuers places and latitudes , make diuers Angles in diuers places ; both which are included in this motion of Declination , and are warranted by experience made by an Inclinatory needle applyed to a Terrella , or round Loadstone ; as also by the experience of Nauigations on the great Spheare of the Earth . To explaine which motion , there are curious instruments formed and inuented by Dr Gilbert , and Dr Ridley , which the curious in this kinde , to their greater satisfaction may peruse . In the meane time wee will here content our selues with one figure following , borrowed from their more copious inuention ; wherein we shall find enough to expresse the manner of this motion . In this Figure let ABCD be the Terrella or round magnet representing the Spheare of the Earth : A the North-pole , B the South , A●B the Axell , CED the Aequator : AKB , and ALB the Meridian circles meeting in the Pole. AC , and BD the Meridian or right Horizon , hauing in it the two Poles : FG and HI two parallels . The Loadstone being thus designed in his outward Poles , as it is according to his naturall eminency stored inwardly ▪ Let the Needles bee placed ( being before touched ) on the Limbe ouer-against the Poles , AB , and we shall obserue them to respect them directly , cōcurring in one straight line with the Axell of the Earth : Then set the same Needles in the Limbe ouer — against the Aequator CD , and they will dispose & settle themselues in a parallell site to the Axell of the Earth , and incline neither to one Pole or other : Hence may bee collected by plaine consequence , that there is a semi-circle betwixt each of these foure needles . Now to finde the quadrants of these , apply Needles in the Limbeat 33 degrees distant from the Aequator on each side of him , and they will make right angles with the axell of the same , where these eight needles haue 8 quadrants between them , that is , foure semi-circles which will make two whole circles , one on each side of the Aequator . But if you place the needles in the midst betweene the Aequator and the Poles , they will respect the axell but obliquely as in all other parts , except in the eight places before-mentioned . From hence may we learne what we proposed : first that the Declination is a conuersion of the magneticall wire or needle vpon its owne axell : secondly , that this wire by this motion so excited , if it bee moued on any Meridian North or South , will apply and conforme it selfe according to certaine angles , to the Axell of the Earth . Thirdly , there will arise this corollary , that the magneticall needle about the round Magnet , maketh two circles . Concerning this declination wee will insert two especiall Theoremes . 1 The Declination is answerable to the latitude not in Equality of degrees , but in proportion . It is manifest out of that which wee haue spoken , that this motion of Declination supposeth two motions ; The one of Conuersion , whereby the needle is turned round on his owne Axis : The other a Progressiue motion , whereby the center it selfe of the Inclinatory Needle is carryed forward vpon a Meridian from North to South , or contrarywise . These two motions supposed to proceed and beginne together , cannot possibly meet in such Equality , as that the degrees of Declination directly answer in Equality to the degrees of latitude , which is demonstrated by this Figure here inserted . Let the magneticall body bee A , this body while it shall bee moued aboue the Earth from GD the Equinoctiall toward the Pole B , will bee turned vpon his owne Center , and in the middle of the progresse of the center from the Equator to the Pole B , it will be directed to the Equator D in the middle betweene the two Poles . Therefore the middle must needes turne faster on his owne center , then the center it selfe turned forward ; that by this conuersion it should directly respect the point D : wherefore this motion will bee swifter in the first degrees , to wit , from A to L , but in the latter it will be slower from L to B , in respect of the Aequator from D to C. Now if the Declination were equall to the latitude , then the magneticall wier should obserue and follow the facultie and peculiar vertue of the center of an operatiue and attractiue point . But reason & experience teacheth , that it obserueth the whole body and masse , with all the externall limits of the Earth and Load-stone ; the whole vertues and forces of both concurring , aswell of the conuertible wier , as of the whole Earth : Neuerthelesse from this experiment the skilfull in Magneticall Philosophie , haue found out a proportion whereby the latitude of places may instrumentally bee found out by the degrees of Declination . 2 The Magneticall Declination is caused not of the Attractiue , but of the Disponent and Conuersiue vertue of the Earth . There is nothing more admirable in Nature , then the order and situation of all bodies in their places , most conuenient for each ones conseruation . For the obtaining of which harmony , ( as wee haue taught in our second Chapter ) it is endowed with a proper motion conuenient , to place and seat it selfe , both for the preseruation of it selfe , and the whole Vniuerse . This naturall Inclination is no-where more eminent and cospicuous , then in the harmony of magneticall bodies , which are ( as it were ) the sinewes of the Terrestriall Globe . These motions some haue imputed to the Attractiue force , but very erroneously , as wee haue proued already of Direction and Variation , and shall here demonstrate concerning the Magneticall Declination : for first , if it were caused by any Attractiue force approching it would follow of necessity , that a Terrella or round Spheare ; made of a solide or perfect loadstone , would more turne and wrest the magneticall needle , then if it were made of a weaker and more imperfect substance : also that a needle touched with a stronger stone , should shew a greater Declination then that touched with a weaker . But experience hath found the contrary , because the Declination will bee all one , bee the stone stronger or weaker . Moreouer a Loadstone armed with an Iron-Nose ( as they tearme it ) put vpon the Meridian in any latitude , will not lift vp a piece of iron more perpendicularly , then if it were naked and vncouered , although it will lift vp much greater and heauier waights ; which experiments are sufficient to confirme our assertion , that this Declination is caused only by the disponent and conuersiue vertue of this Terrestriall Globe . 3 The magneticall Declination hath a variation . That in the magneticall Direction there is found an Irregularity or variation , hath beene sufficiently warranted by Artificers Instruments . The like Irregularity is in the motion of Declination , which makes magneticall Instruments and experiments more subiect to errour and imperfection . The variation of Declination is defined to bee an Arch of the Magneticall meridian betwixt the true and apparent Declination . The cause hereof is onely to bee sought in the vnequall temper of magneticall parts in the Earth . For as in the Direction , magneticall bodies are drawne and wrested from the true meridian , by the eminent and more vigorous force of the Earth , one side ouer-ruling the other : so the magneticall needle ( the conuersion somewhat increased ) declines sometimes beyond his naturall site and conformity . This may cause an errour , but not of any great moment : sometimes when there is no variation or Direction at all in the Horizon , there may bee a Variation or Declination ; to wit , either when the more eminent and stronger parts of the Earth are placed iust vnder the Meridian ; or when these parts are more impotent then the generall nature requireth ; or els when the Magneticall vigour is too much increased on one side , and diminished on the other as wee may behold in the vast Ocean . CHAP. IIII. Of the Totall motions Magneticall . 1 HAuing passed the Partiall motions magneticall , wee are next to speake of the Totall motions , which more neerely agree to the whole Earth , such as are the Verticitie and Reuolution . 2 The Verticity is that whereby the Poles of the earthly Spheare , conforme and settle themselues vnto the Poles of the Heauen . 1 The Spheare of the Earth by her Magneticall vigour , is most firmely seated on her Axell ; whose Ends or Poles respect alwayes the same points in the Heauens , without Alteration . That which in a little Magnet or Load-stone is called Direction , in the vast Globe of the Earth is called Verticity . To vnderstand which , wee must conceite , that the Earth hath naturally two Poles , vnto which the meridionall parts doe direct not only magneticall bodies neere the Earth , but her owne massie situation and firmenesse ; and settles her selfe so strongly by her magneticall vertue passing through the Meridionall parts to the Poles , as if shee were tied by many strong cables to two Herculean pillars , not subiect to alteration : And if it should happen by any supernaturall power , that the situation could bee changed : shee would ( no doubt ) by her magneticall vigour and verticity , returne and restore her selfe to her former position , as all magneticall needles will doe to their proper site and conformity Of this Verticity needes no more to bee spoken , then hath been already said in the point of Direction ; because the former is a representation of the latter , and depends on the same demonstration . Out of which ground wee may euidently conclude , that the Axell of the Terrestriall Globe remaynes alwayes inuariable : By which we may refute the opinion of Dominicus Maria , who was Master to Copernicu● ; who out of certaine vnperfect obseruations , was induced to beleeue that the Poles of the World were changed from their true and naturall situation : I haue obserued ( saith hee ) looking on Ptolomies Geographie , that the eleuation of the Pole Articke almost in all Regions , as it is put downe in Ptolomie , differs and failes in one degree and ten minutes from that which wee finde in our time : which cannot bee ascribed to the errour of the table , because it is not probable that the whole series should bee depraued according to this equality of number . Wherefore it must follow of necessity , that the North pole should bee moued toward the verticall circle : which mystery not knowne of the Ancients for want of former obseruations , hath shewed it selfe to our times , being inriched not only with their , but our owne experiments . According to this opinion of Dominicus Maria , the North pole should bee eleuated higher then it was , and the Latitudes of Regions should bee greater then they were . But to this opinion we will oppose the opinion of Stadius , which holdeth that the latitudes of Regions haue beene decreased and diminished from that they haue had in Ptolomie , without any such regular Increment or Decrement ; which hee labours to confirme by many obseruations : as for example , the latitude of Rome as it is set downe by Ptolomie is 41 degrees ⅔ parts : but by newer obseruation it is found to be 41 degrees , ½ parts : out of which wee may well coniecture , that Ptolomies obseruations were not alwayes exactly true , being for a great part such as hee had receaued from Hipparchus , and not examined himselfe : as may bee seene in the latitude of many Citties in Europe , where hee missed sometimes 2 , sometimes 3 degrees . Wherefore no iudicious Geographer would vpon such imperfect obseruations and vncertaine coniectures bring in a new motion of the earth to ouerthrow that magneticall . Harmony and consistency corroborated with so many and sure demon●trations . This may serue to answer a certaine Ten●nt of Vasquez the Iesuite , and some others ; who imagine the Center , and by consequence ▪ the Pole of the Earth , to bee moued vp and downe by a certaine motion of Liberation . The argument on which they would ground their assertion , is taken from the Center of Grauity , in this manner . The whole masse of the earth ( say they ) is so setled about the Center , that it is equally poized : that is as much as to say , that the parts are indowed with an equall waight . Now such Bodies as are so equally poized by the addition or diminution of any part on either ●ide ▪ will bee straight-way t●rned from that ●i●e ▪ which they had before in Aequîlibrio : as is dayly confirmed by experience of a Ballance , and other such mechanicke instruments . Wherefore in the Terrestriall spheare , the Center and Poles should in this wise bee changed and altered , and the whole suffer a kinde of starting or Libration . For it is manifest by dayly obseruation , that some things in the superficies of the earth are fallen off , and carried into another place : as Men , Beasts , and Birds , which moue from one place vnto another . Nothing is here of more moment then the motion of the Sea , by which the parts of the water by continuall ebbing and flowing , suffer such a sensible change of Addition and Diminution , that no man can imagine how the parts of the Earth about the Center should alwayes bee equally counterpoyzed , but the waight on one side should bee predominant vnto the other , and so driue the Center from his former place . This Argument Blancanus , another late Iesuite , leaues altogether vnanswered ; either imagining it too strong , or out of a combined faction of their owne society , vnwilling to contradict his fellow . And indeed should wee consider the spheare of the earth , no otherwise then according to his Elementary constitution : this reason would hardly admit of a solid answer : For howsoeuer in the vast frame of the Earth , the addition or subtraction of some parts would make but an insensible difference : yet can it not bee denied , but the least waight whatsoeuer added or subtracted , would turne it from its Equall-poyze : Neuerthelesse , this I hold too absurd for a Christian to beleeue , for as much as it contradicts the sense of holy Scriptures , which auerre the earth to bee so setled on her foundation , that shee should not at any time bee remoued , or shaken : which motion ( as shall bee proued in the second Theoreme ) I take to bee vnderstood of such a Trepidation of the Center and the Poles , which by a metaphor are tearmed the foundation of the earth , and not of the circular motion , as some haue laboured to wrest it . Wherefore nothing is here left vs to satisfie this doubt : but to haue recourse to his magneticall verticity , whereby the poles of the Earth endowed with a magneticall vigor , and ouerswaying the elementary ponderosity of the earthly parts , are ( as it were ) so fast bound to respect the same points or poles in the Heauens , that the Center can no wayes bee shaken , or moued out of his place . 3 The Magneticall Reuolution is a motion by which the whole globe of the Earth is moued round . Aristotle in his 1 booke de coelo makes 3 kindes of simple motions , out of which hee labours to deduce the number of simple bodies . The first is the motion from the center , such as is of Fire and Ayre , and all light bodies : the second to the center , such as is of Earth and Water ; the third is round about the center or middle , which hee ascribes to the Heauens : so that if this ground were true , the Earth could challenge to it selfe no other then the right motion ; whereby the parts of it being separated from the whole , returne to it againe . But this opinion although popular and plausible , hath beene contradicted , as well by ancient Philosophers as moderne : for by long experience and diligent obseruation , they haue found the earth to bee endowed with a star-like vigour , whereby shee may , hauing all her parts vnited together by reason of her grauity vnto the Center , and her place made sure by her magneticall poles , moue naturally vpon her owne poles , at least if so bee shee claime no other motion . This opinion first blosomed ( as farre as I can gather ) in the Schoole of Pythagoras , was cherished by Heraclides Ponticus , and Ecphantus , two famous Pythagoreans : to which afterward ioyned themselues Nicetus Syracusanus , and Aristarchus Samius ; all which haue vndertaken to defend that the Earth moues circularly , and that this circumgyration of the Earth causeth the rising and setting of the Sunne , as well as of other starres , although in the manner they haue not expressed themselues alike , hauing inioyed as yet scarce the first dawn of knowledge . But all this while Philosophie contented her selfe with the acquaintance of a few choice friends , not daring to prostitute her treasures to popularity . But when it hapned in after times that shee was taught the language of the vulgar , and spake to the vnderstanding of each mechanicke , shee soone contracted some staines , and squared her selfe rather to please the most then the best . Thus the multitude as a vast torrent preuailed against the learned , and cast into exile the inuentions of the Ancients , which their ignorance was readier to censure then vnderstand . Yet were not the seeds of this Philosophy quite extinct , but as forgotten for a time ; vntill there arose Copernicus , a man of incomparable wit , who quickned and reuiued it , to his euerlasting prayse and our profit : I would not here be mistaken , as though I strongly apprehend these grounds , and reiect all the principles of our Peripateticke Philosophie : I only inueigh against their preiudicate ignorance , which ready to licke vp the dust vnder Aristotles feet with a supercilious looke contemne all other learning , as though no flowers of science could grow in another garden . I confesse this opinion of the Earths circular motion to bee subiect to many and great exceptions , and opposed by strong and waighty arguments drawn probably from the booke of God , the touch-stone of sincere verity ; yet I hold it too strongly fortified to be inuaded by popular arguments drawn from seeming sense , and bolstered vp with names and authorities . For mine owne part , I confesse not absolute subscription to this opinion ; yet could I not conueniently leaue it out , because hauing vndertaken to insert this Magneticall Tract ; I would not willingly mangle it in any part , but shew it whole and intire to the view of the iudicious ; who herein may vse their Philosophicall liberty , to imbrace or reiect what they please . If these grounds seeme true , they will finde acceptance ; if otherwise , it cannot indamage Truth to know her aduersary . Wherefore I thinke no man will take it amisse that I insert this following Theoreme . 1 It is probable that the terrestriall Globe hath a circular motion . Copernicus ascribes three motions to the spheare of the Earth , whereof the first is in the space of 24 houres about her owne axell ; making the day and night , and is therefore called the Diurnall : The second is yeerely , wherein the Center it selfe of the Earth is moued from West to East , describing the circle of the Signes . The third is a motion of Declination performed in an annuall reuolution ; reflecting against the motion of the Center ; for the Axis of the Earth is supposed to haue a conuertible nature , whereas if it should remaine fixt , there would appeare no inequality of day and night , Spring , Autumne , Summer , or Winter : I will not here curiously distinguish the differences ; limits , and periods of these three motions , but leaue it to the skilfull Astronomer , to whom properly it appertaines : it is enough for mee to shew it probable that the Earth should challenge to it selfe a circular motion , in prosecution of which I shall labour chiefly to establish that first motion which is of the Terrestriall globe about her owne axis , which is the easiest both to beleeue and vnderstand . That I may the better expresse the grounds of this opinion , I will labour to proue these two points . 1 That this opinion is consonant to reason . 2 That it no way contradicts the sense of the Holy Scripture . The former assertion wee will againe diuide into 3 articles . 1 That the motion which wee seeke to establish in the Earth cannot without much absurdity bee granted to the heauens . Secondly that it no way contradicts to nature of the Earth it selfe . Thirdly , that the arguments produced against this opinion , are not so strong , but may bee answered with probability . First therefore finding the dayly rising and setting of the Sunne , Moone , and other Starres to arise from some motion , wee are to seeke out the true subiect of this motion . It is agreed vpon by all that this subiect must bee the Heauens , which are carryed in 24 houres from East to West , or the Earth which must moue in the same time from West to East . For the first wee must take a● granted of those which defend the opposite opinion these two grounds 1 That the subiect of this motion ( if it bee a heauenly body ) is the first moueable and supreame spheare of all the celestiall machine ; because all the rest haue assigned them their seuerall motions . 2 That of two bodies circularly mouing vpon the same Center , in the same space of time , that which is greater in quantity must needs haue the swifter motion ; as wee see the spokes of a wheele to moue faster neere the circumference , but slower in those parts which are ioyned to the Center . This granted , wee shall find the greatest of the first and supremest orbs to bee so incomparably vast in proportion to the Earth , and the motion of it according to this magnitude to bee increased to such a swiftnesse , as must needes transcend all fiction and imagination . For besides the two Elements placed by the Peripa●etickes betwixt the Earth and the Celestiall bodies , to wit , Aire and Fire , which challenge no meane distance betwixt their concaue and conuexe superficies : who knowes not how many distinct and strange concamerations of Orbes and circles are placed and signed ou● betwixt the Moone and the first Moueable ? Aristotle hath reduced all the Orbes to eight . whereof seuen were allotted to the seuen Planets , but the eight to the fixt Starres , which hee supposed to bee fastned as so many nailes in the same wheele . But Ptolomie perceiuing this number to bee insufficient to satisfie his obseruations , was inforced to adde a ninth to encrease the number . Yet this contented not Alphonsus , but hee must make vp tenne . And although this opinion preuailed a long time in the Schooles of Philosophers , as most exact and absolute ; yet came it farre short to satisfie the search of two latter Astronomers , Clauius , and Maginus ; who to adde something to Antiquity , haue found out another orbe , and so the whole tale is become eleuen : and much it is to bee feared that the big-swolne belly of this learned Ignorance , will beget more children to help the Mother , because all the former haue proued lame and impotent : God send her a safe deliuery . To returne to my purpose ; all these orbs thus ranged and concamerated in order , cannot but haue each of them a great and extraordinary thicknesse and profundity : being to carry in them such huge and vast bodyes , as the Sunne and Starres , which are of themselues mighty Globes , for the most part greater then the Earth , as Philosophers haue found out by diuers Mathematicall instruments , and expressed in Tables . Also because amongst the Planetary Orbes wee shall finde them clouen into many partiall and lesser Orbes , as Epicycles and Excentrickes , the first of which must in reason surpasse the thicknesse of the Diameter of the Planet . The profundity of all these Orbes is measured by their Diameters , which wee shall find to surmount each other in extraordinary proportion . For the Diameter of the Earth is 1718 German miles . The greatest distance or elongation of the Moone being new , 65 semi-diameters of the Earth ; the least is 55 semi-diameters . The greater elongation of the Moone in the middle space is 68 ; the least 52 semi-diameters of the Earth . Notwithstanding it is very probable , that the Orbe of the Moone is yet of more thicknesse and profundity . To passe ouer Venus and Mercurie , and come to the Sunne , wee shall find his distances from the Earth in his greatest Excentricity to bee 1142 semi-diameters of the Earth . Mars , Iupiter , and Saturne , are yet farther off from the Earth , and their Orbes endowed with a greater treasure of thicknesse . The distance of the Firmament wherein are placed the fixt Starres , is by the best Mathematicians thought incomprehensible , and not measurable by mans industrie : in so much that Aristotle holds the Earth no other then as a point , if it bee compared with the eighth Spheare , which hee supposed to bee the highest and first Moueable . To let passe the ninth Spheare ; the tenth , which was vulgarly thought the first Moueable , if it bee valued according to the proportion of the rest , would haue his conuexe superficies moued so fast in one houre , that it would ouercome so much space as 3000 greater circles of the Terrestriall Globe ; for as much as in the conuexe superficies of the starry Firmament , it would containe more then 1800. And who can bee so sharpe sighted to see the profundity and thicknes of this orbe ▪ containing in it starres innumerable ; whereof some are apparent to each mans eyes , others lying hid by reason of the distance , whereof many haue lately beene discouered , by reason of the Trunk-spectacle lately found out : so that it may bee a probable coniecture , that all these starres are not placed in the same Orbe , or at least that this Orbe is farre greater and deeper then the ordinary current of Astronomers haue imagined it to bee . To these eight Orbes here deciphered , should wee adde the Caelum Chrystallinum , the Primum Mobile , the Idol of our common Astrologers ; and another , which Clauius and Maginus haue inuented ; what bound should wee set to the greatne● of the Heauens , or the swiftnesse of their motions ? how farre beyond all rouing imagination or Poeticall fictions should it transcend , as thatwhich neither Nature could euer suffer , or the wit of man vnderstand ? a motion a thousand-fold swifter then the flight of a bullet from a peece of ordinance , I had almost said , then thought it selfe : For if a man cast his imagination on some marke or degree in the Sunnes parallell on theTerrestriall Globe , and so instantly transferre it to another , and so to a third , passing ouer at each time the distance of 100 miles ; hee would find the Sunne to bee farre swifter in his motion , and to haue ouer-passed him incomparably in his course : were the Sunne placed in the superficies of the Earth , and his course no greater then one of the greater circles of the Terrene Globe , hee should by their owne computation , finish his course in 24 houres ; and so runne 21600 miles in that time , which maketh 900 miles in one houre . And if this motion seeme so swift , that it could hardly haue credit among ordinary capacities ; what should wee thinke of this motion , which is imagined infinitely swifter ? If Ptolomie feared lest the Globe of the Earth should be dissolued and shattered in pieces by a far slower motion ; of what should wee imagine the heauens to be made , which can suffer so portentous and incogitable a whirling ? Here the common Philosopher stands astonished , and rather then hee will be thought to know nothing , hee will say any thing : why ( saith he ) should wee not beleeue it ? sith the Heauens in their motion find no Resistance , whereas all other bodies are slacked by the medium or Aire by which they are to moue . If in the Heauens were any such let or hinderance , it would bee either in the Agent or Mouer ; or in the Patient or body moued : Not in the mouer , because ( as Aristotle hath taught ) the Heauens are moued or turned round by an Angell , or Intelligence , fixed to his Orbe , of a spirituall and immateriall substance , which in a body meetes no opposition . Not in the body moued : because of it's owne Nature it is prone and inclinable to this motion . But this reason is like a reed that hurts his hand that leanes on it : for first , what indigence or necessity in Nature is obserued so great , to bee the father of such Intelligences ? What serious iudgment can euer imagine the Angels to bee like gally-slaues chained fast to their gallies , or turne-spit-dogs labouring in their wheeles ? To what vse shall they serue ? not to stirre vp and beginne the motion ; for why should we debarre the Heauens from the priuiledge ofall other Bodies farre lesse excellent , whose motions challenge no other cause or beginning then their owne forme and nature : Not to Regulate and confine this motion ; for Nature which beginnes any action or motion , is able of her selfe to set limits and bounds vnto it , without the helpe of any externall agent . Finally not to continue this motion ; for as wee are taught in our Philosophie , Euery Naturall Agent , if it bee not hindered , still acts to the vttermost of his power , and therefore needes no externall coadiutor to continue his action : for otherwise we might suppose the Heauens to grow weary and faint in their intended course . Secondly , whereas they say there can bee no Resistence in the body moued , they contradict their owne grounds : for it is agreed by all , that the higher Orbs doe turne and wrest about the lower : I would willingly aske , by what kinde of action , either by a vertuall influence or emanation , or els by a corporall touch and application : The former is improbable , and ( as farre as I can gather ) not auuouched by any ; and were it so , it would seeme ridiculous ; for why should wee rather ascribe this effect to an vnknowne influence of an externall body , then to the vigour of his owne forme and nature . For if one orbe in this sort can moue another , why could it not moue it selfe , being more present to it selfe then any other ; If they say by a corporall application of bodies and their parts . I see not how they can auoid this Renitencie and reaction , which alwayes doth suppose some resistence : for how can one solide and hard body bee imagined to heaue and push another forward without some reluctancy in the patient ? because the inferiour Orbe hauing of it selfe a proper motion , this must needes be violent , as supposing a forcing & wresting of Nature from her proper course , whereof it is not hard to shew a sensible demonstration ; because the Orbe naturally directed one way , is turned and directed another way at the same time : which both motions concurring in the same body , must needes offer violence one to the other . Moreouer the immunity from corruptible qualities granted to the Heauens , which is the ground of this opinion ; hath beene muh talked of amongst the Aristoteleans ▪ but neuer warranted by any certaine demonstration : wee see ( say these Philosophers ) the Heauens to haue remained since the beginning of the World , without any sensible alteration and change : and therefore must all the Elementary and corruptible qualities bee excluded . To disproue this , I need goe no farther then the last Comet , which Mathematicians by the parallax found to bee in the heauens . And whereas otherwise they seeke a sensible alteration in other parts , they deceiue themselues : for as in the earth whereon wee dwell , howeuer the parts interchangeably corrupt and ingender dayly , yet the whole Globe will apparantly remaine the same , keeping it's integrity : so may it happen to many of the superiour Globes , whose parts dayly corrupted and renewed againe ( although , for the great distance , to vs insensible ) the whole Globe remaineth still perfect in his perfect Sphericity . I cease any further to inuade anothers Prouince , and therefore descend to a second argument , to proue this extraordinary , violent , and swift motion in the heauens to bee improbable . It is ordinarily obserued in other Orbes of the heauens , that the higher the Orbe is placed , the motion is slower ; as for example , the Spheare of the Moone , which is next the Earth , is carried about in 27 dayes . Mercury and Venus are slow enough in their course , as the former in 80 dayes , the latter in 9 moneths : the Sunne in a yeere ; Mars in 2 yeeres ; Iupiter in 12 ; Saturne in 30. Also those Astronomers which giue the fixt starres a motion , would haue them to finish their course , according to Ptolomie , in 36000 : but if wee will beleeue Copernicus , in 25816 yeeres : so that the higher and greater the circles be , so much slower will be the motion : what iniury were it then to the concord and harmony of Nature , to impose vpon the highest Orbe of all , such an vnmeasurable strange motion , which might strike the most S●raphick● Angell into admiration ? To these may bee added other Arguments in Copernicus , which albeit they be not demonstratiue , will make the matter more probable . First , that Nature in all things is a compendious and short worker , and vseth not many helpes for such thinges as may bee performed by fewer : and therefore need wee not to vse the helpe of so many Orbes and concamerations to square our obseruations , which will find more steady footing in this one ground once granted , of the Earth's circular motion : Secondly it will seeme more consonant and agreeable to Nature , that the highest and vttermost Spheare of all , which bounds and engirts in all the World besides , should rest quiet and vnmoueable , then to suffer such an intollerable motion , as might endanger the whole Fabricke . Lastly , I may adde this one , that this diurnall motion , granted to the first Moueable , can in my iudgement hardly stand with the regularity of heauenly Bodies , if wee expresse it no otherwise then the ordinary sort of Astronomers . For a regular motion is defined , to bee that whereby in equall times a body is moued through equall places . But this Diurnall motion receiued from the first Moueable , concurring with the Sunnes annuall motion , will exclude this equality . For first it is granted , that the Sunne in his motion from the Aequator , to the Tropicke , according to sense , runnes ●uery day in a distinct parallell : for although euery minute hee declines somewhat from the Aequator toward the Tropicke , yet the difference is not sensible : so that wee may well euery day assigne a parallelll-in● to the Sun's motion . Secondly , they must grant that these parallells are diminished , and grow lesse and lesse toward the Tropicke , from the Aequator . Thirdly , that ( as wee haue foreshewed ) of two bodies mouing in the same time on the same center , that should moue faster , which is greater : so one body mouing in diuerse vnequall circles , in equall time , it must of necessity follow that it must needes moue faster , in that which is greater : here wee may conclude , he moues faster in the Aequator , then in the Tropicke , because in the one hee is carryed in a greater parallell , in the other a lesse , and yet in the same period of time , as wee may see in this Figure following . Let the Sunne bee in the point of the Eclipticke A , it is manifest that he will sensibly moue for that day in the parallell AP. Then let him bee moued by his periodicke motion , into the point of the Eclipticke B , it will for that moment moue in the parallell IBO. Last of all , let it bee in the point of the Aequator C. his parallell will bee HCL. It is manifest out of our former grounds , that he will be moued slowest in AP. Faster in IO. Fastest of all in HCL. Which swiftnesse and slownesse in the Suns motion makes it irregular . Some haue thought to salue this by saying that this motion is Regular because in equall time , the Sunne goes proportionall , not equall spaces , which Aguillonius holds in his Opti●ks . But this shift is friuolous ; because it takes not away the obiection , why the Sunne should moue faster and slower ▪ For the Heauens being a naturall , not a voluntary agent ; and according to these grounds finding no hinderance or impediment ; must alwayes worke to his vtmost power , and so cannot slacke or increase his action , or motion , that it should moue faster or slower . Hitherto haue wee shewed that this Diurnall motion cannot without some absurdity bee granted to the heauens : in the next place we are to shew , that it no way can crosse the Naturall disposition of the Earth it selfe , which wee shall demonstrate in this manner . If this circular motion should crosse the disposition of the Earthly Globe , it would happen either immediatly in respect of the meere Nature , which the Logicians call à priore ; or els in regard of certaine properties , which follow necessarily the Nature of it , which they terme à posteriori . If they say it happens à priori in regard of the meere Nature ▪ they must necessarily haue recourse to the proprieties and accidents for a demonstration : For the Internall formes of all things being in themselues insensible , cannot be discouered vnto vs but by their externall proprieties ▪ But if probable coniecture may here find any place , I see no reason why the earth being found to bee of a magneticall temper , should not challenge the same which other magneticall Globes farre greater then the Earth , possesse ; to wit , a circular reuolution about her owne Poles ; which Kepler and Galileus haue obserued aswell in the Sunne , as Iupiter ▪ and in like matters to iudge alike , seemes more warrantable , then to faigne a dispa●ity , which Nature neuer grounded , or obseruation found . But this , as a matter of small note , I easily passe ouer , following the foot-steps of our Aduersaries , which seeke to demonstrate the Earth's stability out of the externall effects and proprieties . If then this Reuolution contradict any proprietie ▪ it must bee of necessity either in regard of the Quantity and Magnitude ; or els in respect of the figure and quality , or of some Motion , or of the si●e and position ; for I find no other propriety of any moment which can enter into this consideration : First , that the Quanti●y can no way thwart this circular Reuolution , is manifest , because it would happen either in that it were too Great , or too Little. It cannot be by reason of the greatnes ; because the great globes of the Sunne and Iupiter , manifold greater then the Globe of the Earth ; are by late experiments of the Trunk-spectacle , found to moue about their owne ▪ Axell in a small portion of time : the like haue others deli●ered of the Mo●n● and Venus ▪ It is not then the Masse or quantity which can hinder it in the Earth ; neither on the other side can it bee the smalnesse : for bodies smaller are found as apt , or rather apter to receiue a circular motion , which they will not deny mee ; and therefore cannot this be preiudiciall to the motion of the Earth . In the next place the figure of the Earthly Globe cannot hinder this motion , because by all sound Philosophers , being acknowledged to bee Sphericall , it cannot but bee deemed most apt to receiue Reuolution ; in so much as some haue hence laboured to draw an argument for the Earths circular motion , as deeming this Figure to bee giuen to the Earth for no other end or vse . Thirdly , no Quality in the Earth can resist this circular motion ; for this quality ( by the consent of all ) would bee the naturall heauines or waight of the Earth : But this heauines takes not away the naturall Reuolution : 1 Because Grauity or heauinesse is nothing els but the inclination of the parts of the Earth , returning to their naturall place , hauing beene sequestred from it : but these parts hauing once regained their proper places , moue no farther , nor are in those places esteemed heauy , or waighty : whence it is commonly said amongst the Peripatetickes , Nihil grauitat in suo loco , nothing is heauy in his owne place , which may easily bee demonstrated out of Staticke principles , whereby we finde heauinesse and lightnesse to bee giuen to the bodies according to the medium , and their massinesse and solidity in respect of one to the other . 2 If this heauinesse bee opposed to the circular motion then either immediatly by it selfe , or secondarily by some concomitant accident . It cannot bee the first , because grauity is a quality ; but motion ; an action ; which for ought my Philosophy hath taught mee , are not opposite ▪ If by reason of some accident ; then ( no question ) because it is contrary to lightnesse or leuity , which seemes requisite to such a motion : We willingly yeeld this naturall grauity of the parts of the Earth to stand opposite to the motion of Ascent or mouing vpward from the Center ; but neuerthelesse it is not any way contrary to the circular motion : 1 Because contraries are alwayes supposed to be in eodem genere , in the same kind : but the motion of heauy bodies to the Center , and of the Earth about the Center , are not in the same kinde , the one being a right motion , the other circular ; neither can the waight of the Terrestriall masse adde or diminish any thing in regard of the circular motion , because a Sphericall and a right motion cannot either directly concurre , or directly oppose one the other . 2 Wee may vrge out of the 4 Chap. of Aristotles 1 booke De Calo , That no ci●cular motion can admit of contrariety : which hee confirmes by a demonstration , which wee forbeare here to insert , being loath to roue too farre from our present matter . At length wee will proue that this orbicular motion giuen vnto the Earth , cannot ouerthrow or thwart any other motion of the Earth : for if this were so , it would happen for one of these two respects ; Either because the Earth hath some motion or other contrary to this ; or els because diuers motions cannot bee in the Earth . The first cannot be true , for that wee haue spoken before ; because the right motion they finde in the Earth , cannot bee iudged contrary to the Sphericall ; neither can the later bee admitted as an vndoubted truth ; for howsoeuer Aristotle sets it downe for an Axiome , that one simple body hath but one simple motion , yet being absolutely vnderstood without any limitation , will bee found by experience false : for it is manifest out of the experiment of the new Perspicils , that the Bodies of the Sunne and Iupiter , simple in nature , ( if wee beleeue Aristoteleans ) haue at least a double motion , the one vpon their owne Poles lesse then Diurnall , the other of their Centers , which are moued from the West vnto the East , vpon other Poles familiarly knowne vnto Astronomers . The Peripatetickes heere seeke an euasion , by distinguishing the motions of the Planets into a proper or naturall , and Accidentall or mutuaticious : but this answer comes not home to this present question . First , because these two motions of the Sunne and Iupiter will easily bee proued to bee naturall and without violence , or restraint : Secondly , because in this answer they suppose the Heauens to bee cut and diuided into diuerse Orbes , Sections , and Con●amerations , which later Astronomers vpon better experience haue derided , or at least omitted as Hypotheses or suppositions , to settle Imagination , rather then reall , or true grounds . If they would vnderstand this Principle of Aristotle , to wit ▪ That one simple body should challenge one simple motion : of a motion of the same kinde it might perhaps obtaine some credit . But the right motion of the parts ioyning to the whole , and the Circular motion : also the Circular motion of a Planet about his owne Axell , and the Circular motion it selfe about the Earth , are found to bee diuerse kindes , and therefore no way incompatible in the same subiect . Moreouer what infallible argument can perswade vs , that the Globe of the Earth is a meere simple Body , such as Aristotle describes vnto vs in his Philosophie ? Either this imaginary simplicitie must bee sought in the Reall Existence of the Earth , or els in our mentall Abstraction . The former they cannot auerre , because not only the Elements themselues , by their owne confession , are impure and corrupted : But the whole Globe of the Earth seemes to consist of diuerse mixtures , and Heterogeneall bodies , which apparantly exclude such simplicity If they would haue it rather to consist in the Abstraction or separation of the minde , which may diuide and distinguish betweene the true nature of the Earth , and his Accidentall Natures ; I shall not contradict : although it seeme ●ather grounded on imaginary coniecture , then experience : That the Earth of it selfe distinguished from the waters , should haue any such simple Nature . If wee follow reason and experience as our Guides , wee shall obserue in the Terrestriall Globe a twofold constitu●ion ; The one Elementary from the parts whereof it consists , out of which it cannot challenge any motion , but the right , which is of the parts separated from the whole , agreeing to the Earth ▪ Water , and all other heauy bodies thereof consisting . The other magneticall , wherein all other bodies are vnited in one Magneticall forme of the Earth . In which sort the whole Globe of the Earth may bee termed a Homogeneall substance ; for howsoeuer the matter and the Elements whereof it consists ▪ seeme Heterogeneall and diuerse one from the other ; yet since in this Magneticall Nature , there is a Harmony and Communion , well wee may call it a Homogenity of the Forme and Nature ; not of the Matter and Quantity , as common Philosophers commonly vse the word : So that euery part or Element whereof this Terrestriall Spheare is compounded , may claime his owne motion , and properly ; yet all conspiring in one vniuersall forme of a Sphericall Body , may notwithstanding be turned round with a Sphericall motion . In the last place wee are to proue that this Circular motion granted vnto the Earth , can no way oppose or indanger the naturall site or position of the Earth : If the situation or position were feared to bee changed , it must needes happen one of these wayes ; either that the Center of the Earth should bee moued out of his place : or that the parts should bee separated & distracted one from the other ; or that the Poles should be changed and altered : The first cannot touch our assertion ; because in this place wee affirme not , that the center of the Globe is moued out of his place ; but that the whole Earth in the same place is turned round vpon her owne Center . For the opinion of Copernicus , which holdes the Center of the Earth to moue round about the earth , wee shall censure in our next Chapter ▪ In the second place , the parts of the Earth by this motion cannot bee separated or disunited one from the other : first , because all the parts are vnited to the whole by their naturall grauity ; that if by chance they should bee separated , they would naturally returne backe vnto their owne place . Secondly , this motion is supposed Naturall & not violent , which in so great and massie a Body , can make no sensible Alteration . Lastly , the Poles of the Earth by this meanes , cannot bee moued out of their places ; because by a certaine Magneticall verticity ( as wee haue formerly shewed ) the same Poles of the Earth alwayes naturally respect the same points of the Heauens , as if they were bound vnto two firme Pillars indissoluble . Hitherto hauing proued the Circular motion of the Earth ; neither to bee giuen to the Heauens without some absurdity , and yet no way to contradict or oppose the Nature of the Terrestriall Globe ; wee are in the third place to examine the reasons vsually vrged against this Assertion . The first reason is drawne from sense . If there were any such Sphericall motion ( say they ) how comes it to passe , that it cannot of vs bee perceiued ? an Argument worthy such Philosophers , as measure all rather by seeming sense , then Demonstratiue reason ; who cannot obserue on the sea in a calme , that the ship wherein hee is carried will seeme to rest , or at least to moue slowly ▪ and the clifts and shores to moue vnto the opposite part ? What then should wee thinke of the motion of the whole Terrestriall Globe ? which hath lesse cause to bee perceiued , then that of a ship ? The Bulke of a ship in respect of the Earth is small and of no quantity ; the other being huge and massie : The motion of the ship meerely violent , inforced by the windes ; of the Earth naturall and vniforme , stirred vp of his proper and naturall inclination , so that if any such motion be in the earth , it were impossible to bee perceiued by sense : Secondly , they vrge against vs , that in Homogeneall Bodies , there is the same motion of the whole , and all the parts : But euery part of the Earth ( as experience teacheth ) is moued downeward toward the Center , and therefore the whole can haue no other motion : To this obiection wee haue partly answered before ; yet to giue further satisfaction , wee will adde something more : It is one thing to speake of the whole Terrestriall Globe and Spheare ; another of the seuerall parts and Elements whereof it consists : If the whole Spheare bee vnderstood , wee ascribe vnto it no other motion but the circular , which wee here labor to establish . The parts , whereof this Terrestriall Spheare consists , may bee considered two wayes ; either as they are vnited in the whole by a Magneticall forme , or disioyned and taken by themselues : In the former the parts of the Earth are supposed to moue in the same motion , by which the whole Spheare of the Earth is moued ; because the whole and all the parts taken together , are the same , and subiect to the same circular reuolution . Notwithstanding this , any part seuerall and disioyned from the whole , hath a right motion downeward toward the Center , by which it returnes to its true naturall vnion . This inclination of the parts agrees not with the whole Earth , neither vnto any part vnited and conglobated to the whole ; but onely to a part separated from his place ; so that the whole , may notwithstanding in his place inioy a circular motion . Now to come more neerely home vnto their Arguments drawne from the Homogeneity of the Earth , wee answer as before , that there is a twofold Homogeneity : The one of the matter and quantity ; the other of the Magneticall forme and Nature of the former : wee may conclude out of the right motion of all the parts , the disposition of the whole , so wee vnderstand it in a good sense : first that euery part is here to bee vnderstood , not in , but out of his proper place : Secondly , that by the whole , wee ought not to vnderstand the whole Globe with all his parts , conformed in one Sphericall frame ; but all the parts indefinitely taken ; for if wee should vnderstand of the whole Globe , their Argument will in no way hold true : If according to the later , wee might well grant them their Conclusion , yet can it not oppugne our Assertion : Because it will follow out of the Naturall inclination of euery part , that all the parts seuerally taken , haue such a disposition of returning to the Earth , being separated there from : Yet will not this by any necessary inference bee proued to agree to the whole Globe of the Earth ; but rather will it follow contrarywise , that the whole Spheare of the Earth is moued circularly , and therefore euery part with , and in it , is moued with the whole in the same motion . A third argument which is thought greater then all the other , is drawne from two experiments : The first is , that a stone or Bullet let fall from a higher place to the ground , will perpendicularly descend to the point of the Earth right vnder : Secondly , that two Bullets imagined to bee of equall weight and matter , being discharged from equall pieces of ordinance , with the like quantity of powder , the one towards the East , the other towards the West , will reach an equall distance in the Earth ; both which would seeme impossible if wee grant this supposition of the Earths circular reuolution . For in the former case , the Earth sliding away swiftly during the fall of the stone , would change the point marked out for another : And in the second , for the like cause , the Bullet shot towards the East , being preuented by the swiftnesse of the Earth's motion , carrying along with it the Ordinance out of which it proceeded , should returne backe ouer the shooters-head ; and contrarywise that Bullet shot towards the West , besides his owne motion , by the motion of the Earth the other way , should bee carryed so much farther , as the Earth is remoued from the place where it was first discharged : Both which experiments seeme to crosse this circumgyration of the Terrestriall Globe , which our magneticall Cosmographers labour to confirme : But with them to giue an answer to these and the like experiments , wee must distinguish the parts of the Earth into three sorts ; some are hard and solide parts , adioyned to the Globe , as stones , mineralls , & what else in the bowels of the Earth is vnited to it , or at least necessarily adherent to the outward face of it . Some other parts there are of a thinne and fluid substance , as the Aire and other vapours in it , deriued from the Earth ; A third sort there are of such parts as being in themselues solide , are notwithstanding by some violence separated from the solide globe , as stones cast into the Aire ; Arrowes , Bullets , and such like , discharged from the hand or Engine : For the two former wee may easily imagine them carried with the same circular motion , which we assigne vnto the whole , being no other then the parts of it depending from the whole masse : For the third sort ( whereof consists the difficulty ) wee cannot imagine them so moued round , as if they were wholly separated from the Communion of the Earthly Spheare ; for howsoeuer there seemes a separation according to matter and quantity , yet retaine they the same magneticall inclination to the whole masse , as if they were vnited to it ; and therefore such solide parts are moued with the same vniforme and naturall motion wherewith the Earth it selfe is turned ; so that in solide bodyes so separated from the superficies of the Earth , of an Arrow or Bullets shot , wee must imagine a twofold motion : The one Naturall & vniforme , whereby they are moued as homogeneall parts according to the reuolution of the whole Spheare : The other violent by force impressed from the Agent : The right motion proceeding from the strength of the shooter , cannot crosse or hinder the Naturall , because the one being right , and the other circular , admit no such proportion , as that one should hinder or further the other : Neither can these motions well be tearmed contrary or opposite , which are in diuers kindes : To explaine this matter farther , we will adde this Diagramme ; L●t the whole orbe of the earth bee imagined to bee LQM ; whose center is A , the thicknesse of the Aire ascending from the Earth O Q. Now as the orbe of this fluid substance of the aire ascēding vniformely is moued round with the Globe of the earth , so must wee imagine the part of it marked out by the right line OQ to bee carried round with an vnalterable Reuolution . Wherefore if any heauy body should bee placed in the Line OQ ; as for example P , it will fall downe toward the center by the shortest way in the same line OQ : which motion downewards towards the center , can neither bee hindered by the circular motion of the Earth , nor yet Mixt or compounded with it : It cannot bee hindred : because ( as wee haue shewed ) a Right motion and a circular being not in the same kind , cannot properly bee reputed contrary : Neither for the same cause can they bee mixt or compounded : Wherefore this motion will be no other then one simple and Right motion , neuer varying from the Line OQ : which being once vnderstood , it is no hard thing to imagine a Bullet or stone forced by equall strength from Q towards L , and from Q. towards the point M , to obserue alwayes a like distance notwithstanding the Earth's cir●ular Reuolution . Hauing hitherto shewed this Sphericall motion of the Earth to bee possible , and no way to contradict Nature , wee are in the next place to shew it to bee no way opposite to the sense of holy Scripture . This opinion of the Earth's circular motion , hath suffered much wrong by a certaine perswasion of some men , that it contradicts the Text of Holy Scripture . Some precise men ▪ mor● ready to vrge , then vnderstand what they alleage , will condemne without examination , and sticke to the plaine l●tter , notwithstanding all absurdities , denying the conclusion in despight of the premisses . To these haue associated themselues another sort , more to bee regarded , as more learned ; the Critickes ( I meane ) of our Age , who like Popes or Dictatours , haue taken vpon them an Vniuersall authority to censure all which they neuer vnderstood . Had these men contained thēselues in their own bounds , they might questionlesse haue done good seruice to the Commonwealth of Learning ▪ But when the seruant presumes to controle the Mistrisse , the house seemes much out of order . To seeke for a determination of a Cosmographicall doubt in the Grammaticall resolution of two or three Hebrew wordes , ( which some haue gone about ) were to neglect the kernell , and make a banquet on the shells . But howsoeuer , we hope to make it appeare , that the Scripture vnderstood as it ought to bee , is so farre from fauouring their opinion , that the words themselues can hardly admit of such a sense , as they would fasten on them . But ere wee descend to the examination of particular places of holy Scriptures alleaged in their behalfe , wee will shew this opinion to bee much different from that of Copernicus , as somewhat more moderate , and able to suffer an easier reconcilement with the holy Text. For the places alleaged of sacred Scripture , which seeme to oppose our Assertion , either seeme to proue the circular motion of the Heauens , or the rest , and stability of the Earth . But this opinion holding a Mediocrity betwixt both , neither takes away the motion from the Heauens , neither oppugnes such a Rest or quietnesse in the Earth , as the Scriptures vnderstand . For first , albeit wee take away from the Heauens the diurnall motion , and giue it to the Earth : yet we grant to the heauenly Orbes their seuerall motions , allowing no part of it to bee absolutely voide of motion , Secondly , wee must vnderstand this in a fourefold sense ; as opposed to foure kindes of Motions . First to the progressiue Motion of the Center of the Terrestriall globe from place to place . Secondly , to the separation or dissolution of the parts one from the other , by which the Globe may loose his integrity . Thirdly to the Translocation of the Poles , whereby the Poles inclining to one side or another , may bee imagined to change their position . Fourthly , to the Diurnall Motion . In the first sense wee giue a Rest and stability to the Earth , because the Earth , howsoeuer moueable , wee place in the Center of the world , as wee shall proue in the next Chapter . In the second sense we also grant it ; because all the parts of the Earth being of a heauy nature , fall naturally downewards ▪ and vnite themselues vnto the whole , to decline such a dissolution : In the third acception wee likewise allow such a stability : because the Poles of the Earth ( as wee haue shewed ) by their magneticall inclination , alwayes respect the same points in the heauens , and can from thence by no meanes remooue themselues . Only in the fourth and last sense wee exclude a Rest , allowing onely a diurnall Reuolution from West to East in twenty foure houres . The first argument alleaged against vs is taken out of the 1 Chapter of Ecclesiastes : Vna generatio ( saith Salomon ) abit , & altera aduenit , quamuis . Terna in saeculum permaneat . Wherein by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which some interpret ( Stat ▪ ) they would inferre a perpetuall stability of the Earth . A childish consequence , which a graue Diuine might well bee ashamed to vrge : euery man of common vnderstanding may plainely perceiue that Salomons scope in this Chapter was , to shew the vanity & vncertainty of all things vnder the Sunne : which as a speciall argument amongst others hee amplifies from the success●ie mutation and changes of men liuing on the Earth : in that one generation goeth away , and another commeth , but the Earth keeps her integrity , and remaines in the same state . This Constancy then , or remaining of the earth , we can in no wise oppose to any circular motion , but to the changes and vncertainty of men in their generations ; in which sense our most learned Linguists vnderstand it . Would not this seeme to any man a ridiculous argumentation , if any man should thus dispu●e : One Miller comes , and another goes , but the Mill remaines still : Ergo the Mill hath in it no motion ? Or in a Riuer , one generation of Fishes is produced , and another is decayed ; but the Riuer remaines the same , Ergo the Riuer remaines still vnmoued ? Let any man goe no farther then the plaine wordes whereon these Grammarians stand , hee will easily find out another interpretation . For the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deriued from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies as much as to persist , subsist , or to endure , being opposite to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies as much as to stagger or start aside from his place , or position : so that nothing from hence can bee inferred to contradict the Sphericall Reuolution of the Earth in her proper place , vpon her owne Poles , which we only maintaine . A second reason they draw from the Psalme 104 , out of these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein , ( as one would perswade ) no lesse then three arguments are couched in three bare termes : But these arguments will ( I feare ) proue as little as the former . For first the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying as much naturally as to found or seat in a place or frame , is not altogether , without a Metaphor giuen to the Earth , because Almighty God hath so placed it vpon her owne center Poles and Axell , that shee cannot bee moued out of it : Likewise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 implyes no other then a seat or place , being deriued from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies no more then to perfect , establish , or make ready : The third is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which can signifie no other then to incline , to nod , slide , fall , or turne aside out of his place : All which can suffer no other paraphrase or Interpretation then this , That Almighty God hath set the Globe of the Earth so strongly fixed in her proper frame , that no power can bee so strong to dissolue this Fabricke , or turne her out of her appointed place : which exposition of this place of Scripture , Copernicus himselfe would easily grant , as no way opposite to the triple motion hee labours to establish ▪ Here are these three arguments drawne from three words , suddenly shrunke into nothing . Another reason which I take to bee stronger then the former , some haue taken out of the 19 Psalme ; where speaking of the Sunne , hee vses these words . In them hath hee set a Tabernacle for the Sunne . 5 Which is as a bridegroome comming out of his chamber ▪ and reioyceth as a giant to runne his course : 6 His going forth is from the end of the Heauens ; and his circuite vnto the ends of it : and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof . Out of which words the Heauens should seeme to challenge the motion , which wee haue giuen vnto the Earth . To this we answer two wayes : First , that although this may oppugne Copernicus his opinion , that the Sunne standeth still in the middest as the center of the World ; yet may it well stand with our Assertion , who allow the Sunne his seuerall motion in the Eclipticke : whether those words of the Psalme bee to bee vnderstood of the Sunnes Diurnall or Periodicke Motion , is not so soone decided : the Scripture not specifying expressely either . 2 we may answer with the Copernicâns ; That the Holy Ghost in these or the like places speakes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : being willing to descend to the weakest of mens capacity , and not to trouble mens conceits with such matters as to vulgar iudgements might seeme vnlikely or improbable . The like Analogie of speech may wee finde in the first of Genesis , where the Moone is called one of the greater lights in regard of her appearance , being notwithstanding one of the least . These may suffice to shew the opinion of the earths circular motion to bee probable : I promised no more , & I hope I haue performed no lesse . I neuer held it an article of my faith , to defend the one , or oppugne the other ; and therefore leaue euery man to his owne free iudgement , to embrace or reiect what he please . CHAP. V. Of the Site , Stability , and Proportion of the Earth . 1 OF Terrestriall affections which agree in respect of the Earth it selfe , wee haue hitherto spoken : We are now to treate of such as agree to it in respect of the Heauens . These are chiefly three ; 1 The Site , 2 The Stability . 3 The Proportion . 2 The Site is the locall position of the Earth in respect of the Celestiall Bodyes . It might seeme a hard and almost impossible taske for any man to reconcile that which hath beene spoken in the former Chapter concerning the Earths circular Reuolution , with the grounds of common Geographers , which hold the Terrestriall Globe to bee setled and fixed in the Center of the world . The reason is ; because such as hold the circular motion of the Earth , ( whereof the chiefe is Copernicus ) would haue the Sun to stand still , as the fixt Center of the Vniuerse , and the Earth to moue round about him betwixt Mars and Venus , which seemes cleane opposite to the former opinion . I must confesse that Copernicus his opinion entirely taken and vnderstood , standeth altogether opposite to these our grounds : yet may that motion of the Earth which we haue established in the former Chapter ( for ought I yet know ) bee well reconciled with their opinion , which hold the Earth to bee the Center of the world . For the circular Reuolution wee gaue to the Terrestriall Globe , was not a motion of the Center of it , from one place to another , as that of the Starres which moue round about the Earth ; but rather a turning of it selfe in its owne place , vpon her owne Poles and Axell-tree , in such sort as the wheele of a mill , or such a like engin fixt in one place is turned vpon his owne Axell : So that the motion wee there vnderstood was only the Diurnall motion of 24 houres , making the Day and Night . The other two motions mentioned by Copernicus , may be found out in the Heauens , and left to Astronomers . The reasons why I entirely embrace not Copernicus his opinion , are chiefely two . First , because it seemes too harsh and dissonant in nature , to make one and the selfe-same body subiect to so many motions , especially such as by common Philosophers is denied all motion . Secondly , because the other motions granted to the Earth must needs suppose it to bee placed out of the Center of the world ; the contrary of which we shall in this Chapter , God willing , sufficiently demonstrate . The motion therefore most called in question , and most likely to bee found in the Earth rather then in the Heauen , is the Diurnall Reuolution performed in 24 houres from the West to East : which ( as we haue proued ) being giuen to the Heauens would be farre swifter then nature can well suffer : wherefore with more probability may this motion bee taken from the heauens , and giuen vnto the Earth : The other without any absurdity at all may be granted in the Heauens : Sith no repugnancy is found in nature , but that euery heauenly body may be furnished with some motion : and therefore Copernicus might haue granted the Sun and fixed Starres their seuerall motions as well as the rest , which would haue seemed farre more probable then to haue endowed the Earth with a Triplicity of motion . These things being thus opened , I will set downe their Theoremes . 1 The Terrestriall Globe is the Center of the whole world . To vnderstand aright this proposition , wee must consider that a Center may be taken two manner of wayes : either Geometrically , or Optically : In Geometry it is taken for an imaginary point , conceiued in a magnitude deuoyde of all quantity , yet bounding and termining all Magnitudes : Optically it is vsually taken for a small and insensible Magnitude ; because to the fight it may seeme no other then a Point ; In which last sense we may call the Earth the Center : For although the Earthly Spheare is endowed with a great and massie substance , yet ( as we shall hereafter demonstrate ) in respect of the Firmament this greatnesse would vanish into nothing . For if a man standing in the Firmament should behold it , it would seeme no other then as a small point . This being declared , wee will produce these reasons to proue the Earth to be the Center of the Vniuerse . The Center , I say , not of all heauenly motions ( for some Starres are moued vpon their own Center ) but of the whole heauenly machine being collectiuely taken as one Body The first argument is of Aristotle , taken from the grauity or naturall inclination of all heauy bodies to the Center . The Earth ( saith he ) being a heauy & massie body , must needs seeke the lowest place , which is farthest off from the Heauens . But this can be no other then the Center or middest point of the whole world . Which argument by others is more subtily vrged in this manner . Suppose the whole masse of the Earth were cut and diuided into many parts , equall the one to the other , of the same waight and figure : which parts so diuided were placed in diuers places vnder the concaue Superficies of the Moone , that they might be freely left to themselues to moue according to their naturall inclinations : It is most certaine that all their parts being of the same nature , waight , quantity , and figure , would descend with the same motion , & in the same equall time , to the same place ; which could in no wise happen , except they should concurre in the Center of the world . But this reason , for ought I vnderstand , is only probable , and not backt with any necessary demonstration . For it proues not thing else but the Earth to bee the Center of all earthie and heauy bodies , and not to bee absolutely placed in the exact middle of the world . Another reason not much vnlike the former , is drawne by some from a finall cause , and the naturall harmony of the parts of the world , one with the other : The Earth ( say they ) is of all other bodyes , the most vile , and sordid : Therefore it is agreeable to nature , that it should be placed in the middle , equally distant from each part of the Heauens , that one part might not seeme to complaine of this vnpleasing vicinity more then another : But this reason takes as granted to matters , as yet not decided . First , that the Earth , amongst all other bodyes , is most vile and sordid , depending on the ground of Peripateticks , that the heauenly bodies suffer no corruption , a thing sooner spoken then proued . Secondly that pure and impure bodies , the most excellent and most vile in nature , are alwayes most distant , as in nature , so in place : which is a peremptory assertion without ground . A third reason more probable then the former , is drawne from the apparences of Starres aboue the Horizon : It is manifest that the Starres aboue the Horizon appeare alwayes to bee of one , and the selfe-same magnitude , and quantity , whether in the verticall point , or in the East , or the West , or any other place : whence we may collect that they differ equally in distance from the Earth , and by consequence the Earth is seated in the middle of the world : for if it were otherwise , that the Starres in some place should bee neerer , in other farther of● , they would some-where seeme greater , otherwhere lesser , according to the grounds of the Opticks . This reason , howsoeuer popular , seemes to admit a two-fold exception . First , because it implies that a man standing on the superficies of the Earth is equally distant from all places and parts of the Heauens , whereas the heauens in the Horizon are farther distant , by reason of a whole semidiameter of the earth interposed . Secondly , all Starres arising in the East , or setting in the West , ordinarily seeme greater then in the Verticall point , by reason of vapours ascending and interposed . Whence wee cannot well gather the Earth to bee seated in the middest from the like apparence of the Starres when experience teacheth the cōtrary , that they seeme not alwayes of the like magnitude . Concerning the first , we answer that the Semidiameter of the earth interposed betwixt the Superficies and Center , is in it selfe greater . But this ( as wee shall proue ) in respect of the Heauens is so little , that the sense cannot gather any difference in obseruation of the Starres , but that they should alwayes appeare of the like magnitude . Concerning the second , wee must needs acknowledge that vapours ascending about the Horizon by an Opticall Refraction , make the Starres seeme greater then other wise they would doe . But the reason may bee vnderstood in this sort : that whether a ●an be placed in the same Horizon where the Sunne is when hee riseth , or vnder that Horizon where the Sunne is now , vnder his Meridian , or vnder that horizon where hee is setting , hee will appeare to bee of one and the selfe-same greatnesse without any sensible difference . Whereas therefore they speake of the appearance of Starres , they would haue them taken as abstracted from all impediments of sight or interposed vapours , and so the reason may obtaine her force . The fourth reason why the earth should bee seated in the midst , alleaged by Ptolomie , and others , is this : wheresoeuer any man stands on the Surface of the Earth , six signes of the Zodiacke will shew themselues , and the other six signes will lye hid ; and by consequence halfe the heauens will appeare , the other halfe will bee vnder ; which is an euident reason that the Earth is in the midst , for otherwise it could not so happen . The former is confirmed by Ptolomie , Alphraganus , and the best Astronomers : the consequence may bee inferred out of naturall reason . This argument will sufficiently hold vpon this supposition mentioned before , and to bee proued hereafter : That the Earth hauing no sensible magnitude in respect of the Firmament , no sensible difference can shew it selfe betwixt the Sensible , and the Rationall Horizon . Besides these reasons , which make the matter more then probable : others are produced by Ptolomie demonstratiue , ●ot admitting any euident or probable exception or euasion . The first is this ; If the Earth bee placed out of the Center of the world , it must haue of necessity one of these three Sites or positions : Either it must be in the plaine of the Equinoctiall : or at least it must bee placed , not onely without the plaine of the Equinoctiall , but without the Axell-tree : That is , to expresse it plainer ; It must either bee placed beside the Axell-tree , yet equally distant from both the Poles ; or else it must bee on the Axell-tree , and so consequently neerer to one Pole then the other : or thirdly , it must needs be beside the Axell-tree , yet neerer to one Pole then another . If the first position were admitted , these absurdities would of necessity follow . First , that in a right Spheare there would happen no Equinoctiall , but onely in that Horizon which passeth by the Center of the world : for example sake ; ●et there be imagined a Spheare , BDCE , whose Center is A : let the Equator bee DE : the Axel-tree of the world BC : and let the Earth bee in F , the right Horizon HG not passing by the Center of the world A : which shall bee parallell to the Axis BC : since the Equator cuts the Horizon in right angles ; It is most manifest that not only the equatour , but other parallells of the same will bee vnequally diuided of the Horizon : for as much as it passeth not by the Center or the Poles of the world : wherefore it must needs follow , that the dayes must continually be vnequall to the nights : which contradicts all experience ; because in a right Spheare the dayes are alwayes found to bee equall to the nights . Secondly , out of this position it would follow , that no man in a right Spheare should behold the halfe or hemispheare of the heauens , but either a greater or lesser part , as may be demonstrated out of the same Diagramme , whereas sense can testifie that six signes of the Zodiacke are alwayes conspicuous aboue our Horizon , and the other six alwayes hid : only excepting that Hor●zon which passeth by the Center of the Earth , wherein the Mediety of Heauen is conspicuous . Thirdly , the same Starres in a cleere aire should not alwaies seeme of the same magnitude ; for if the earth be placed in the Equinoctiall plaine , and beside the Axis of the world toward the Zenith or Meridian ; the Starres which are in the Meridian will appeare greater then in the East or West , because they are neerer . But if it bee placed neere the Nadir or midnight point , they will appeare greater in the East or West , then in the Meridian : if it should bee placed towards the East or West , the Starres would either seeme greater in the East then in the West , or contrarywise , greater in the West then the East : all which plainely contradicts experience . Moreouer it would hence follow out of this last , that the fore-noone would not be equall to the after-noone , for as much as the Meridian circle passeth by our verticall point , which in this case cannot bee in the middle of the hemispheare , but will decline more , either to the East or the West . Fourthly , it must needs follow that in an oblique Spheare , either there will bee no Equinoctiall at all , or at least , if there were any , it would not be in the midst betwixt the two Solstices of Summer and Winter ; which is against all common experience . To explaine which assertion , let there be a Spheare ABCD , whose Center shall bee E : wherein wee will conceiue the equatour to be BD : the two Tropicks IL , and XH : the Axell-tree of the world AC : Now if the Earth should be placed in the plaine of the equatour , out of the Axis of the world , as in F let there first be an oblique Horizon ZFY , cutting all the parallells into vnequall parts , and the Axis in those parallells which are without : it is manifest that in the said Horizon there will bee no Equinoctiall ; because the Horizon equally diuides in two halfes only that parallell which is described by P , which neuerthelesse the Sunne neuer comes vnto , as neuer going beyond the Tropicke XH : Let there bee another oblique Horizon OFM cutting the Axell AC within the said parallels in N : It is manifest by reason , that there will happen an equinoctiall in the said Horizon when the Sun shall describe the parallell by N : because this parallell is by the Horizon diuided into two equall partes . But this can in no wise happen in a middle space and time betwixt the two Solstices , for as much as the Equator only is equally distant and remoued from either Solstice . It is also manifest ▪ that the Sunne residing in BD the equator , there can bee no equinoctiall , but either after or before : which is absurd and opposite to obseruation . Fiftly , it will bee inferred out of these grounds , that no Horizon shall diuide the Heauens into two equall parts besides that which concurres with the equinoctiall circle , as BD , and such as are drawne by BD. Wherefore all people should not behold the one halfe of the heauens . Sixtly , out of this opinion would necessarily bee concluded , that the excesse of the greatest and longest day aboue the equinoctiall day , should not bee equalized by the defect of the shortest day , by how much it is exceeded by the equinoctiall day : which is against all common experience ; the consequence shall appeare by demonstration . Suppose A to be the Articke Pole : then will PG bee the excesse of the longest day XP aboue XG the Equinoctiall day . But KQ is the defect wherein the shortest day IQ , is exceeded of the Equinoctiall day IK . All these absurdities are auoided , if wee put the Earth in the Center E. for so in euery oblique Horizon , as in SR , will bee an Equinoctiall , the Sunne risiding in the Aequator . 2 The Heauens will bee diuided into two equall halfes , and PG the excesse of the longest day , will bee equall to KV , the defect of the shortest day : whence wee may conclude the first part of this argument , that the Earth is not besides the Axis in the plaine of the Equinoctiall . Concerning the second position : if wee should place the earth in the Axis of the world out of the plaine of the Equinoctiall , as many , or more absurdities would of necessitie follow : for example sake , let it be imagined in P : First then no Horizon beside a right would cut the Heauen into two equall parts or halfes , and consequently the Zodiack . But this is proued false by experience ( as we haue shewed ) because six signes of the Zodiacke are alwayes aboue and conspicuous , and the other six vnder . Secondly onely vnder a right Horizon would there bee an Equinoctiall , because only such an Horizon equally diuides the Equatour into two halfes , as may bee seene in the former figure , in which the Equatour is conceaued to bee BD : the right Horizon AC . the oblique YZ , cutting the Equator in F into two vnequall parts : Now if it should happen that in any oblique Horizon , there should bee an equinoxe , it could no wise bee in the middle time betwixt the two Solstices , but would be much neerer to the one then to the other ; as if the Earth w●re placed in N , betwixt the Tropicke XH , and the Equatour BD , there would bee an equinoxe when the Sunne passeth in the parallell by N. which parallell is farre neerer to the Summer Solstice , then the Winter Solstice . But if the Earth were in G , there would happen an equinoxe iust in the day of the Summer Solstice ; all which are most absurd , and most repugnant to common sense . Thirdly , this granted , the whole order and proportion of increase and decrease of dayes and nights , would bee confused and troubled . It is agreed on by consent of all Cosmographers , that euery where without the right Horizon , there is such an order and proportion of the increase & decrease of the dayes and nights , that twice in a yeere the dayes are equall to the nights ▪ to wit , in the meane , or middle betwixt the longest and the shortest day , that the longest day is equall to the longest night , and the shortest day to the shortest night . That the excesse of the longest day aboue the Equinoctiall day , is so much as is the defect of the shortest day in regard of the said Equinoctiall day . All which and many more such Apparences would bee interrupted , were the Earth placed any where else then in the Center E ; as will appeare by the Scheme . For the Earth being placed in E , euery oblique Horizon , as SR , will diuide the Equatour BD , into two equall hemicircles , so that so much shall appeare aboue as lies couched vnder , and so that day will bee equall to the night . In like sort the Tropicks HX and IL will bee diuided into two vnequall parts , yet so as the Alternate segments shall bee equall , to wit , PX and VL , also TH and VI , as it is demonstrated by Theodosius , lib. 2. prop. 16. Whence it comes to passe that the longest day XP is equall to the longest night LV , and the shortest day IV is equall to the shortest night HP . Finally , PG , the excesse of the longest day XP aboue the Equinoctiall day XG , is equall to KV the defect of the shortest day vnder the Equinoctiall day IK , which is shewed out of the similitude and equality of the Triangles TEG , and VEK. Now of the contrary parts , if the Earth should be placed in the Axis without the Center E , as in P , beyond all the parallells , no equinoxe can bee in an oblique Spheare ( as wee haue shewed ) but alwayes the dayes will bee longer or shorter then the nights . But if the earth bee placed in the point G , by which passeth the last of the parallells , there will be one only equinoxe , & that in the Solstice in an oblique spheare in all other parts of the yeere the dayes would either be longer , or else shorter then the nights . But if the Globe of the Earth bee seated within the parallells in the point N , there would be two Equinoxes in a yeere , wherein the spaces of dayes and nights should increase and decrease . Neuerthelesse these increments & decrements should neither in number nor in greatnesse be equal to the increments and decrements of the nights , as may be gathered very easily by sense , comparing the two Triangles , DNG , and QNK , because that more and greater segments of parallels are comprehended in the Triangle LNK , then in the Triangle PNG. Fourthly , if the Earth should vnequally respect the Poles , and were not placed in the Center , the shadowes of Gnomons erected which make right angles with the Horizon , should not bee cast directly forward in one right line in the time of the Equinoxes : the Sunne exactly placed in the East or West : as for example : let the earth be A , seated in the plaine of the Equinoctiall circle BC and let there bee a Gnomon erected on the plaine of the Horizon , which is represented by the circle BC : It is manifest to sense that the sun setting in C , the shaddowes will be cast in the opposite part towards B. Likewise the Sunne rising in B will cast his shadow towards C. But AC and AB , concurre in one right line , which plainely demonstrats vnto vs , that the earth is seated in the plaine of the Equinoctiall . But if it were placed out of it towards either side , as in E , if a Gnomon be set vp on the Horizon as EF , wee shall see that the Sunne rising in B in the time of the Equinoctiall , the shaddow will bee directed by the line EG , likewise the Sun setting in C , the shaddow will make the right line EH : But these two right lines being produced , will cut one the other in the point E , and therefore cannot concurre in the same right line , whereof ordinary experience witnesseth the contrary . Fifthly , if the Earth were thus placed , it would follow by necessary consequence , that two signes of the Zodiacke diametrally opposite , should not be seene by a Dioptricke instrument : which is against experience which witnesseth that the rising and setting of the Sunne , may be seene by one right line : also the rising in the Summer Solstice and the setting in the Winter Solstice , to answer to each other in one right line in euery Horizon : which could not bee performed vnlesse the Earth were in the Equinoctiall plaine and the Center . Let there bee a● Horizon BDCE , the Equator BC , the Axel-tree of the world DE , the Tropicke of Cancer FG , of Capricorne HI . Let the Earth first bee placed in the Center A : here may plainely bee perceaued that the Equinoctiall East B , and the Equinoctiall West C , answer and concurre in the right line BC : also that the East point of the Summer Solstice F , and the West of the Winter Solstice I , to concurre in the same right line FI ▪ also the Winter East point H , and the Summer Westerne point G , to answer mutually one to the other by the same line GH . Which Apparence is confirmed of all Astronomers . Now let the Earth be set in the Axis out of the Equatour in K : It is manifest to sense that the contrary will alwayes happen : For the Winter point of the Sunne setting I , by a right line drawn from the Earth will not directly answer to the Summer point of rising F , but to the point L. Likewise the Winter point of Sunne-setting G , will answer to the point M , and not to the Winter rising H. Whence wee haue sufficiently demonstrated this second position of the Earth beside the Center of the World to be inconuenient , and no wayes to bee defended . For the third position that the earth should be so remoued out of the Center , as that it should neither be in the Equinoctiall plaine , nor yet in the Axell-tree . Wee need produce no other confutation , then what wee haue said before of the other two positions . Because out of this , the same or greater absurdities would follow , then of the other , as any man may easily vnderstand out of these demonstrations wee haue before recited . The second demonstratiue reason , wherewith Ptolomy would confirme the Earth to be in the Center is drawne from the Ecclipse of the Moone in this manner . If the Earth were not in the Center of the World , there would not alwayes happen Eclipses of the Moone , when the two greater lights are diametrally opposed , but sometime they would happen when these great lights are not residing in opposite places of the Zodiack ; which is false , and against experience ; for all Astronomers haue witnessed , that eclipses of the Moone then only are seene , when the Sunne & the Moone stand directly opposite the one to the other : because then is the earth directly interposed . Now let the Center of the world be A , in which if the Earth bee placed , it is manifest that it then happens when the Sunne and the Moone are exactly opposed , and the earth interposed directly , which in this case cannot otherwise happen : But if the Earth bee placed beside the Center of the world , as in B. These things may fall out , that the two Luminaries may reside in two opposite points of the Zodiack , and yet cause no eclipse ; because the Earth is not in the same Diameter by the which they ●●e opposed . Also the Moone will sometimes suffer an Eclipse , when shee is lesse distant from the Sunne then a semicircle . In a word , this eclypse is in places opposite . A semicircle will then only be seene when the Diameter of opposition shall passe by the Center of the Earth , and the world ; all which are manifestly repugnant to experience and obseruation . Out of this demonstration of Ptolomy , Clauius , a later Astronomer in this sort drawes the like conclusion . Let there be obserued two diuers eclipses of the Moon in diuerse places of the Zodiack : Now because each Eclipse hapened when the Sun and the Moone were opposed the one to the other , in one Diameter ( as Experience & Astronomicall supputations warrant ) it must necessarily bee concluded that the earth should bee in each of those Diameters , and so by consequence in the common section of them both : Sith then all the Diameters of the world concurre , and cut one the other in the Center : it must needs follow that the Earth should bee in the Center and midst of the World. Diuerse reasons there may bee drawne to proue this assertion . But these demonstrations of Ptolomy , as I haue set them downe enlarged , and explained by our later writers , may seeme sufficient , especially in a matter of few called in question . 2 The Position of the Earth in the Center of the World may be reconciled as well with the Diurnall motion of the Earth forementioned , as the Apparences of the Heauens . That this proposition may the better bee vnderstood , wee are first to set downe in a Scheme , or Diagram , both the number and order of all the heauenly Orbs , conceiued according to our grounds . Secondly , we must shew in particular , how this ranging of the heauenly bodies is capable of all the motions , and apt to satisfy the apparences . In which parts I wil not too nicely descend to Astronomicall curiosities , being too many and subtile for a Geographer to discusse . Only I will giue a tast , to satisfie such as suppose no middle way can bee troden out betwixt Ptolomies stability of the Earth , and Copernicus his three Motions . I might seeme perhaps presumptuous beyond my knowledge , to reiect and passe by the draughts and delineations of Ptolomy , Alphonsus , and their followers , which are commonly defended and in vse : or that other of Copernicus , supported with the authority and credit of so great an Astronomer : or that of Tichobrahe more corrected then either , and to preferre my own , being an Embrion , or halfe fashioned . To this I answer . First , that I only expose this Scheme following to the view of the iudicious , iustifying it no farther then will stand with Astronomicall obseruation . Secondly , I herein arrogate little or nothing to my selfe ; for as much as I haue digested , and compounded it out of the obseruations and experiments of late Astronomers , and only collected together what they scattered ; The Scheme it selfe is expressed in this manner ; wherein to beginne from the lowest : The Center is the Globe of the Earth , to which wee haue giuen a Diurnall motion from the West to the East vpon her owne Poles , whose Reuolution is made in 24 houres : About the Earth as the Center of the whole world , the Moone is carried in her circle , which amongst all the Planets , is found more neerely to respect the Earth , as well in place as nature . Next succeeds the Sunne , as the leader of all the Planets , which carried round about the earth in an Annuall circuit , describes the Ecliptick circle : about the Sun as the proper Center , are all the Planets moued except the Moon . The two immediate cōpanions of the Sun are Venus , & Mercurie , which so cōpasse him about , that the Earth neuer comes betwixt them and the Sunne . The other three Planets , as Mars , Iupiter , and Saturne , howsoeuer they enuiron the Sunne as their proper Center , yet so as within their circles , they comprehend the body of the Earth : The Planet Mars , because hee is found by Astronomers , to moue sometimes aboue , sometimes vnder the Sunne , is vnderstood to moue in such a circle , which on the opposite side shall cut the circle of the Sunne : yet so as Mars and the Sunne can neuer meet in one point : Forasmuch as Mars , as well as the other Planets , is supposed to be carryed in an Epicycle about the Sunne , and to keepe an equall distance from him howsoeuer moued : Neither is he euer found vnder the Sunne , but about the time of the opposition , as Astronomers obserue : whence a cause hath beene giuen , why Mars should appeare greatest at the time of Opposition . These fiue Planets , to wit , Saturne , Iupiter , Mars , Venus , and Mercury , may bee considered according to a double motion : The one is proper and naturall , wherein they are moued about the Sunne , as their proper Center : The other Accidentall , and as it were by a consequence of Nature , whereby in their circuit mouing about the Sunne as their Center , they must of necessity , by a consequent site of the place , be carryed about the Earth . For the Sunne placed in his Eclipticke line , so compasseth round the Earth , that with him hee is supposed to carry the Epicy●les , wherein these Planets are moued round a-about him . Whence wee finde the motion of these Planets about the Sunne , as their owne Center , to bee regular , but about the Earth irregular : which proceeds from their Excentricity in respect of the Earth . Aboue all the Planets wee place the Firmament , or Starry Heauen , hauing a very slow motion , not to bee finished in many thousand yeeres , and this motion is on other Poles then the Poles of the world , to bee sought out in or neere the Poles of the Eclipticke . This Heauen would Aristotle haue to bee the first moueable , and therefore gaue it a very swift motion , which is the same which wee call Diurnall , and haue giuen to the Earth . But it seemes more consonant to nature , that the slower motions should agree to the higher bodies : and the swifter to the lower , that there might be a proportion , betwixt the time and the space of motion : It remaines that wee probably shew that out of their suppositions , the Celestiall Apparences may bee as well or better salued then by the ordinary grounds . The Apparences which are most called in question , concerne either the Motion , or the Places , and Positions . All the rest are either of lesse moment , or at least are thereunto reduced . Euery motion which is found or thought to bee found in the Heauens , is either the Diurnall , or Periodicke . The Diurnall Motion ( as wee haue already shewed ) belongs to the Earth , which according to our grounds is supposed to moue from the West vnto the East in 24 houres , Which may answer to the Motion of the first moueable Spheare ; which according to Aristotle , is the Starry Firmament , and thought to moue from the East to the West . The Periodicke Motion , is either a slower Motion , to be finished not vnder many thousand yeeres , or else a swifter Reuolution of the Planets . This slow motion the common Astronomers would haue towfold : The one from the West to the East on the Poles of the Eclipticke : the other a Motion ( as they call it ) of Trepidation , from the South point to the North and backward againe : but one slow Motion of the sixt Starres vpon the Poles of the Eclipticke , granted to the Firmament , will ( for ought I see ) satisfy both . The reason why they put two distinct Motions , is , 1 ▪ Because they haue obserued the Starres of Aries , Taurus , and the rest of the Zodiacke , not to be seated in the same place wherein they were anciently found ; but to be moued certaine degrees from the West towards the East . Whence they would conclude a Motion to bee from the West vnto the East . 2. It will stand with no lesse experience , that the foresaid Starres of the Firmament haue moued themselues from the South towards the North. To passe ouer the r●st , the Pole-star , which in Hipparchus time was distant from the Pole about 12 Degrees , is now obserued to approach almost three degrees . These two Motions , should they bee esteemed in the account of Astronomers might seeme deficient . Notwithstanding wee may probably coniecture this to bee no other then one , and the selfe-same Motion vpon the Poles of the Eclipticke : Whence it may come to passe , that the fixt Starres are not only carryed from West to East , but also by reason of the obliquity of the Eclipticke line , encline more and more dayly to the Pole of the World whence they may againe returne . For this motion from the West to the East , is of the primary intent of nature , wherein the Starres moue in circles parallell to the Eclipticke : But from the North to the South , as by the necessary consequence of the position and obliquity of the Zodiacke : because it cannot bee auoided , but that it should either incline to , or decline from the Pole. If they should obiect ( as many doe ) that this progresse is not proportionall in respect of the time according to the calculation of the Astronomers . Wee answer . 1. That this difference is so small , that it should rather seeme to bee imputed to the negligence or ignorance of such as tooke these obseruations , then to any diuersity of motion . For who knowes not in these dayes of ours , wherein this art is arriued at a farre greater perfection , diuerse Astronomers in obseruing the same Star at the same time , to differ much the one from the other : Whose knowledge notwithstanding , is fortified with the experience of the Ancients , and inuention of new Instruments . What then shall wee thinke of those , which distant so many ages in time , and vsing diuerse & vnlike Instruments in their obseruations , haue differed in matters of so small moment : chiefly in seeking out the period of this long and slow motion , which by reason of his slownes , since the time it was known to man , hath not ranne the fifteenth part of his circle . For my part , I shall rather ascribe it to the errour of their obseruations , then multiply Orbs without a greater cause . First , because ( as wee haue said ) the difference is so small , and almost insensible 2. Because wee haue beene taught by our Astronomicall histories , what kinde of Instruments were then in vse , which to later Astronomers haue beene thought too rude and vnfit to make such subtile obseruations . Lastly , concerning the Site and Position , no lesse reason may bee giuen out of our Hypothesis , then the common way . For by placing the fiue Planets to runne in their Epicycles about the Sunne , may we giue a reason of the inequality of their distance from the Earth , wherein an ingenious minde in our common grounds can hardly giue himselfe sufficient satisfaction . 3 The stability is an affection whereby the Terrestriall Spheare is firmely setled in his proper place . The Stability , or firmenesse of the Earth which we here vnderstand , 1. No way denyes or contradicts the motion of the parts of the Earth , whereby being separated , they returne to their proper place . 2. Neither the circular Reuolution of it on her owne Poles and Axell , whereof wee haue formerly spoken . But either such a motion whereby the parts of it may bee seuered one from the other , and so the whole Masse dissolued ; or whereby the Center of the Earth may be moued out of his proper place ; or at least such as might mooue the Poles of the earth from their true verticity , whereby they should not respect alwayes in the Heauens the same points or poles . Which kinde of stability from motion we will establish in this Theoreme . 1 The Earth is firmely seated and setled in her proper place . This Theoreme may bee proued as well by reason , as authority of holy Scripture : From reason it is demonstrated in this manner . If the Earth should not be setled in her proper place , this would of necessity happen ; either by dissolution and separation of the parts one from the other : or by remouing the poles out of their fixt places : or else by motion of the Center from one place to the other . The first cannot be admitted ; because ( as we haue before taught in the second Chapter of this booke ) All Terrestriall Bodies are endowed with an inclination or ponderosity to approach as neere as they can to the center of the Earth ; so that by this coherency and conformity , the whole earth is ransom'd from any such mutability . Neither can the whole Spheare bee dissolued without an especiall miracle : And if so it should happen , the parts would returne againe , and conforme themselues to compose the same Spheare . Likewise the second way ; The earth cannot loose her stability , because ( as wee haue shewne in our former Chapter ) the earth hath her two Poles magneticall made fast vnto the Poles of the world , as if they were bound firmely to two great pillers , neuer to bee shaken . Finally , The Center of the Earth cannot be moued out of his place any wise , because , as we haue demonstrated in the Chapter before , without the disturbance and inuersion of the whole frame of Nature the Earth can haue no other place then the Center or middest of the whole world . Some haue alleaged as an argument that principle of Aristotle : That one simple Body can haue but one simple Motion : and therefore the earth challenging to it selfe a right motion to the Center , cannot also haue a circular or round motion , and so of necessity must rest vnmoued in her proper place . But this reason , as I haue shewed , is weake to proue this assertion . First , because this principle of Aristotle is not grounded on certainty , but contradicts experience , as I haue elsewhere shewed . 2. This right motion to the Center is not to bee ascribed to the whole , as the immediate subiect , but to the parts of it separated from the whole ; so that nothing will hinder , but that the whole Globe may haue a motion proper to it selfe on his owne Poles . But to let this reason passe as weake ; all those arguments alleaged by the common Astronomers , and Philosophers against the circular motion of the Earth proue indeed no other matter then this stability which we establish : but if racked any farther come short to satisfie . For authority of Scripture , many places are vrged to proue this stability ; whereof wee haue a pregnant place in 104 Psalme , wherein Dauid magnifying the Creator , saith That hee laid the foundation of the Earth so sure , that it should not be moued at any time : To which may be added many other Texts , but that I hold this one sufficient in a matter which few men call in question . Wee are in the third place to treate of the proportion of the Earth , with the heauenly bodies . 4 The Proportion is that wherein the quantity of the Terrestriall Globe is compared with the quantity of the Heauens . We must here remember a distinction before touched , that the Globe of the Earth may bee considered two wayes ; either Absolutely in it selfe , or Comparatiuely in respect of the heauenly Bodyes . If we consider it absolutely in it selfe , wee shall finde that the Earth hath a vast and huge magnitude , and not any wayes to bee compared to a point ; because it is a body , and therefore subiect to diuision , whereas a point is conceaued as an indiuisible signeadmitting no parts at all . S●condly , because the magnitude of the Earth many times taken , will measure the greatnesse of the Heauens , as wee may obserue by Astronomers who measure the magnitude of the greatest Stars by Diameters and Semidiameters of the Earth : whereas a point of it being a thousand times multiplied , will neuer beget a magnitude or measure of the quantity of any Body . Thirdly , the Starres are not as meere points in respect of their Orbs , because they sensibly are seene , as parts of these Orbs. But the Earth is greater then some of the lower Starres , as the Moone : Whence we may with good grounds auerre , that if a man were placed in the Moone , hee might behold the Earth far greater then the Moone being obserued by vs in the Earth . Wherefore no man can deny but the Earth in it selfe hath a great vastnesse . But if wee consider this greatnesse in respect of the Heauens , we shall find this vast greatnesse to shrinke almost into nothing , and become as a meere point without sensible magnitude . But this is not altogether generall without limitation ; because the heauenly bodies are distinguished into the higher and greater , such as are the Firmament with the foure higher Planets , such as are Saturne , Iupiter , Mars , and the Sunne : or the lower and lesser , such as are Venus , Mercurius , and the Moone , which difference in place and greatnesse admits a great diuersity in this proportion , as wee shall shew in these two Theoremes . 1. The Earthly Globe compared in quantity with the Firmament and superiour Orbes of the planets , hath no sensible magnitude . This Proposition is supported not only by the authority of many and graue Authors , as Aristotle , Ptolomy , Pliny , Alphragan , and others : but by diuers strong reasons drawne from experience and obseruation of Astronomers . The first argument shall be this which is most popular . The Sunne and many other Starres in the Firmament , are found out by Astronomicall Instruments to bee manifold greater then the Globe of the Earth : yet appeare they in respect of the heauens but as a little point or portion . Then must the Earth , being in comparison far lesser , be deuoyd of all sensible magnitude or proportion . Secondly , if the Earth had any notable quantity in respect of the Heauen , then must the Diameter of the earth haue as great a quantity in respect of the Diameter of the Sky ; for there is the same proportion of the Diameters which the circumferences haue one to the other , as is demonstrated in Geometry . Now if the Diameter of the Earth hath any notable magnitude in cōparison of the Diameter of the Skye , then the Starres which be ouer our heads , be neerer vnto vs by a notable quantity , then when they bee either in the East or West . For it must needs follow that the Starres placed in the verticall point , are neerer by the Semidiameter of the Earth , then when they are either in the Easterne or Westerne point , as we see in ●his figure here set downe ACDB , wherein I make E to be the Center of the Earth , AEB the true Horizon , and EF the Semidiameter of the earth . Now if the Semidiameter FE haue any sensible proportion , then must G the verticall point be neerer to F. then either A or B. supposed to bee the East & west points ; because EA , or EB , are the whole Semidiameter of the Celestiall circle , whereof FG is only a part . But contrarywise there is no such diuersity perceiued in the magnitude of the Starres , but that they appeare still to bee of one and the same greatnesse , except by accidentall interposition of vapours and grosse bodies : wherefore it must of necessity follow , that their distance is all one in all parts of the Skye , and by consequence the Semidiameter of the earth hath no sensible diuersity in distance . Thirdly , hence would arise another reason no lesse forcible then this ; that if the Semidiameter of the Earth had any comparison or proportion to the Semidiameter of the Skye , the Horizon that we haue on the vpper part of the earth , should not diuide the Skye into two equall parts ; for as much as the part which is couched vnder the Horizon , would alwayes be greater , and the other lesser , as in our former Diagramme : if EF haue a notable quantity in compa●ison of EA : then will the line CFD , being the Horizon on the top of the earth , differ notably from the line AEB , being the Diameter of the World , and the Horizon to the Center of the Earth : and so shall not the Horizon CFD , diuide the world into two equall parts , but the vpper part shall alwayes be lesser then the lower , which crosses ordinary experience : for we may see in long winter nights , that those Starres which are in the East Horizon , in the beginning of the night , will be in the West at the end of twelue houres : and contrarywise , those Stars which did set in the West , when those others did rise in the East , shall rise agayne when the other shall set . Fourthly if the earth had any sensible greatnesse in respect of the Heauens , then were it vnpossible for any Sunne Diall to bee regular and obserue due proportion . For we see the shaddowes to moue as duely and orderly about the Center of Dials and such instruments , as if their Center were the very Center of the world : which could neuer happen if these two Centers should differ notably in respect of the Spheare of the Sunne : to expresse it the better we will set this Figure , which represents the three notable circles in a Diall , which are described by the course of the Sunne in three notable places of the Zodiacke , to wit , the two Tropicks , and the Equinoctiall . Herein the vttermost arch BLC represents the Tropicke of Capricorne , and is described no greater then the quarter of a circle , because the Sun placed in the Signe , shines vnto vs but six houres . The Equinoctiall is set as halfe a circle , because the Sun being in it , appeares vnto vs 12 houres , & is here noted out by EIF . The Tropicke of Cancer containes 3 quarters of a Circle , because when the Sun is in it , there are eighteen houres from Sun-rising to Sun-set : and that circle is GHK . The Center of the Diall is A , and the Style which giues the shadow DA , whose top being D , doth describe those portions of circles with such exactnesse , as if the Diall were set in the very Center of the Earth , and the distinction of the houres shewes it selfe no otherwise then if the Center of the Diall were the same with the Center of the world . To these arguments I may adde , that if there should bee a sensible greatnesse of the earth in respect of these superiour Orbes , either all or most of these absurdities would arise which follow their opinions , who place the Earth out of the Cēter of the World , which we haue before treated of . 2 The Terrestriall Globe compared with the inferiour Orbs hath a sensible magnitude . Although the whole Earth compared with the Firmament and superiour Orbs of the Planets , seeme no otherwise then a point : yet from this wee must except the Orbes of the lower Planets Venus , Mercury , but especially the Moone : Who are found by obseruations of diuerse skilfull Astronomers to haue a sensible and notable greatnesse in respect of the earth , whereof a manifest argument may bee drawne from the Parallax or variation of the sight : wherein our obseruations of the same Starre at diuerse places are not the same , though at the same time : neither will such a Starre to both places seeme in the same point of the Heauens ; which could not possibly bee , except we admit a sensible difference betwixt the Rationall and Sensible Horizon ; and so grant the Earth , in respect of such Orbs , some quantity and greatnesse . This diuersity of Aspect , which they call the Parallax may be seene in this Figure : let A be the Center of the Earth , L the Moone , or other Starre to bee obserued , EGD , the Firmament or Orbe of the fixt Starres : suppose then the eye to be in the fixt point M of the sensible Horizon XMY the said Planet will appeare in the point of the Firmament S , according to Opticall principles , whereby all things are sayd to be seene in the place directly opposite . Supposing againe the Eye to be in the point P of another sensible Horizon RPQ , the Starre L will no doubt appeare in the opposite point T. Neither of which meets with the Starre in the right place . For imagining the Eye to bee placed in the Center A , the place of the Starre would bee V , which is his true place . These differences of sight could finde no place if the Earth were as a meere point and challenged no sensible Magnitude , in respect of these inferiour Planets : and yet experience of Astronomers hath sufficiently confirmed it . But this being a point very curious , and appertaining to Astronomy , I leaue it to their farther industrie , whose profession it vndergoes . CHAP. VI. Of the Circles of the Terrestriall Spheare . 1 ALL the properties which agree by Nature to the Terrestriall Globe , we haue handled . Here wee are in the next place to treat of such , as agree by vertue of our vnderstanding : Of this sort are all the Circles conceaued to be in the Terrestriall Globe . 2 A Terrestriall Circle is a round line conceiued in the face of the Terrestriall Globe , diuiding it into two parts . A Circle is considered two manner of wayes : either abstracted from this or that sensible matter , in which sort it is supposed to bee taught in Geometry ; to which properly appertaines the knowledge of the Fabricke and Measure of all Magnitudes , especially of this , being amongst all , the most perfect and exact : Or else a circle is considered so far forth as it hath some ground in the Nature of the Earth , at least by application of the Celestiall Globe , and so it comes into the consideration of Geography . For conclusions demonstrated and proued in Geometry , are here to be admitted as principles supposed not demonstrated a new : which Logicke , if Clauius , Blancanus , and other such writers had well learned , they would not haue stuffed out their worke with such Heterogeneall mixtures , but haue reduced euery thing to his proper seat and science . A circle as well by the Geographer as Astronomer is diuided into foure quadrants , each quadrant into 90 degrees , all which make vp 360. So that a degree is the 360 part of a Circle , which I only mention as being of chiefest vse with vs , yet supposed to bee handled and taught in a higher science . 1 A circle though imaginary in it selfe , hath his ground in the Nature of the Earthly Spheare . As in Logicke men haue inuented certaine Intentionall Notions , seruing as so many instruments to direct and regulate our vnderstanding in the apprehension of things : So in Cosmographie can there not be wanting such imaginary signes and circles to confirme and ayde our phantasie . And as in Logicke such Notions in themselues are meerely imaginary and intentionall , yet may be tearmed reall , so farre forth as they are grounded in the things themselues ; so may we speake of these circles conceiued in the face of the Terrene Globe : which wee are not to conceiue to bee fictious and imaginary , as if they had no ground at all in nature . For although there bee no such circles painted on the face of the Earth , as wee finde in an artificiall Spheare : yet must wee of necessity conceaue such reall respects to bee in the Earth it selfe : as when a Ship sayles ouer the Ocean , it cannot bee said to leaue behind any visible marke or Character in the surface of the water ; yet in regard it made a reall passage , it will leaue a line conceiuable , signing out vnto vs the true passage . It is a matter which hath not a little troubled Cosmographers , to finde out the immediate and true subiect or ground of these circles ; whether they should be immediatly taken from the earth , or else in the Heauens . The ancient Cosmographers haue acknowledged no other ground of these Circles ; then the congruity and application of the celestiall Globe , and his parts with the parts of the Earth : but our Magneticall Philosophers more neerely searching into the nature of the Earthly Spheare haue found these Circles all ( except the Horizon ) to wit , the Meridians , and Parallells , to bee immediatly grounded in the Earth it selfe : whose opinion we cannot reiect , as being supported by experimentall demonstration , as wee shall shew in particular . 2 The distinction of a circle into any certaine Number of parts , hath no certaine ground in the Nature of the earthly Spheare , but only inconueniency ; leauing our iudgements free , to take such a Number as may best serue our purpose . Some Astronomers more curious then wise , haue gone about to seeke a ground of this distinction of a circle into 360 parts out of the Sunnes course in the Zodiacke , a Circle ( say they ) by the opening of the Compasse , being described in a plaine , is diuided into six equall parts . Now because the Sunne being the rule and measure of all perfect motions , passeth through one sixt part in 60 dayes , the whole Circle was diuided into 360 , for 60 multiplied by 6 , will produce that number . But this reason seemes to infer nothing concerning any naturall ground , that this distinction shall finde in the Earth , though it may serue as an argument of Conueniency , the number 360 being fittest for that calculation . Another reason very like the former , is drawne from the coniunction of the Sunne with the Moone , which happens 12 times in a yeere : and because from each coniunction to that which followeth are spent 30 dayes ; Hence it is that the Zodiacke is first diuided into 12 parts , which multiplied by 30 will produce 360. This reason likewise proues only thus much , that it is the fittest number to calculate the Motion of the Sun in his Eclipticke : Not that this diuision hath any ground in Nature more then other ▪ because being a continuate quantity , according to Philosophy , it may suffer infinite diuisions : for it was in the beginning left free to Cosmographers , to choose what number they pleased to expresse the parts or sections of a Circle : which they tooke ( as it seemeth ) not meerely from the motion of the Sunne , but from their conueniency , and commodity , finding this number most commodious for the distinction of euery Circle . The reason was , because no number could bee found , which suffered more parts and diuisions then this . For as much as in 60 , whereof 360 by multiplication is produced , hath exactly these parts 1.2.3.4.5.6.10.12.15.20.30 . Likewise 360 hath exactly 1.2.3.4.5.6.8.9.10.12.15.18.20.24.30.36.40.46.60.72.90.120.180 . Of all which parts there is so great vse in Astronomy and many times in Geography , that without it there would be small exactnesse . For as we see a yard measure would little steed the Mercer or Clothier , except it were againe diuided into smaller parts : so fals it out in the account of the Cosmographer . 3 ▪ Of the Terrestriall Circles , some are Absolute , some Relatiue : the Absolute are such as are assigned without any respect to our sight ; of which sort are the Meridians and Parallells . 4. The Meridian is a circle drawne by the Poles of the world and the verticall point of the place . The Meridian Circle is so called of Astronomers ; because when the Sun ( according to their suppositions ) by the motion of the first moueable comes into this Circle , it makes mid-day : and then hath been running his course from his rising to arriue there iust so long as he shall be mouing from thence to the place of his setting . In this Meridian are placed the two Poles of the Equator , which are the same with the Poles of the world ; in this also are the verticall point and the point opposite vnto it , tearmed the Poles of the Horizon , whereof we shall speake hereafter . So that so many Meridians are imagined to be in the Earth , as there are vertical points : for howsoeuer we see not many Meridians painted on the face of the artificiall Globe , yet must there be so many imagined in the reall Earth as Zenithes and Horizons : so that it is impossible for a man to moue neuer so little from East to West , without changing his Meridian : yet for more order sake haue the Cosmographers reduced the number of Meridians to halfe the number of the degrees in a Circle , to wit , to 180 , that euery Meridian cutting the Equator , and other Parallels in two opposite places , should answer to two degrees in the same Circle . By which it appeares , that euery Meridian diuides the Terrene Globe in two halfes , whereof the one is respectiuely tearmed of the East , the other of the West . But to auoid all ambiguity of speech , we ought to consider that a Meridian is twofold ; either the true Meridian , or Magneticall Meridian . The true Meridian , ordinarily so called , is that which directly passeth by the Poles of the World ; of which wee here treat , which indeed ( as wee shall shew ) is the onely true magneticall Meridian . But that which some haue falsly called the Magneticall Meridian , is that which runneth by the Poles of the Magneticall Variation , and much differs from the true ; because ( as we haue taught ) the variation is diuerse according to the diuersity of place , & therefore cannot answer in any certaine proportion to the Poles of the Terrene Globe . The true Meridian Circle , as it hath manifold vse in Astronomy , namely to distinguish mid-day , and midnight , to measure the rising and setting of the Starres , &c. matters not to bee neglected of Geographers ; so hath it a more speciall vse in Geography : to designe the longitudes and latitudes of the places , with their distances , with many other matters treated of hereafter . 5 ▪ Concerning the Meridian circle wee are to know two things . The Inuention of it , and the Distinction : The inuention is whereby wee are taught to find out the true Meridian in any place assigned . 6 ▪ The Inuention of the Meridian is againe twofold : the one more Accurate , which is either Astronomicall or Magneticall , the other Popular ; the Astronomicall way is performed by obseruing the celestiall motion . The Meridian may bee found out the Astronomicall way in diuerse manners by Instruments deuised for this purpose by ingenious Artificers , whereof some are described by Gemma Frisius in his Cosmographie . But to auoid the cost of curious Instruments , I will set downe our way , depending on this Theoreme . 1 If two seuerall Sunne-shadowes bee obserued , the one in the fore-noone , the other in the afternoone of the same day exactly to touch with their ends , the Circumference of the same circle described in a Plaine , Parallell to the plaine of the Horizon : The line from the Center equally diuiding the Arch of that Circle betwixt the two shaddowes , will bee the true Meridian circle for that place . This Theoreme , howsoeuer consisting of many parts , is notwithstanding easie enough to bee vnderstood , being explayned by an ocular demonstration . Let there bee gotten a platforme of wood or metall , and placed euenly that it may lye parallell with the plaine of the Horizon : In this plaine let there bee described diuerse circles from the same Center E. In this Center let there bee raysed a Gnomon EF to right angles , so that the top of this Gnomon F , shall euery where bee equally distant from the circumference of each circle described in the plaine , which may easily bee knowne , because if it bee equally distant from any three points of any circles Circumference , it will also bee equally distant from all the rest alike , as Clauius hath taught in the 4 of his Gnomonicks . This platforme being thus ordered let the shaddow of the Gnomon bee obserued sometimes before Noone , vntill such time as it exactly shall touch the circumference of one of those circles , as in EG . Againe in the Afternoone , let the shaddow bee obserued , till with his end it meet the circumference of the same circle , as in EH , which will happen so many houres afternoone , as the other before Noone . These two points G and H , being diligently obserued , let the Arch of the Circle GH bee diuided into two halfes with a line drawne from the Center E , which shall bee ED. This line ED will bee the true Meridian for that place , on which when the shadow of the gnomon shall happen to fall , wee may assure our selues that it is full Noone . 7 The Magneticall Inuention is performed by the Magneticall Directory Needle . This way is subiect to much errour , and not so certaine as the former , because ( as wee haue shewed before ) there are found very few places which admit not some of Variation : yet because it may bee profitable to such , who haue not the Command alwayes of the Sunne , or sight of the Starres , I will insert this Theoreme . 1 The Line wherein the Directory needle is directed from North to South , is the Meridian for the place . This may bee shewed in any Marriners Compasse , or 〈◊〉 Sunne-Dyall , whose needle is magnetically touched . For b●●ing set euenly parallell to the playne of the Horizon , it will shew by the needle , the Miridian for that place in euery verticall point on the earth . For example in the Sea-Compasse in the next page , experience will witnesse in euery Region of the Earth , that the one point signed out by the Lilly , will alwayes turne to the North ; the other opposite part , will turne it selfe to the South ; which two parts being ioyned together by a right Line will shew the Meridian fo●●●at place : The Meridian ( I say ) not alwayes the true ; for this Inuention taken from the Magnet is not so exact as the Astronomicall : for as much as few or no places are found , wherein the Magneticall Needle admits not a Variation from the true points of North and South : Neuerthelesse , this way is very necessary to bee knowne : for as much as the Sunne and Starres are not alwayes to bee seene ; at least in such place and manner as may fauour exactnesse of obseruation : Hence may bee demonstrated in particulars , what wee obserued before in generall in our Magneticall Treatise that the Circles of the Globe are not meere Imaginary Fictions , or bare Respects , growing out of the Application of Celestiall bodies ( as some haue thought them ) but grounded on the Magneticall Disposition of the Terrestriall Globe . 8 Beside the Astronomicall and Magneticall Inuention of the Meridian , there is another way more popular , but lesse exact , which is without any obseruation of the Heauens , or the Magnets operation . Of the Inuention of the Meridian circle , the true and exact knowledge ( as wee haue shewed ) is endebted to heauenly obseruation , or Magneticall experiment . Neuerthelesse Nature is not so barren , but she hath pointed out to an industrious obseruation , some markes and foote-steps in other inferiour bodies , for the finding out of this profitable circle . Which wayes , howsoeuer of lesse Account then the other , and therefore of lesse vse , are notwithstanding pleasant to vnderstand : because nothing delights more an ingenious minde , then the contemplation of Gods working , in and by his creatures , which men vsually terme Nature . To make a particular search into all Planets , Stones , Mettals , and other such Bodies , were to goe too far out of my way , without a Guide . I will giue one only Instance of Trees , whereof I will insert this Probleme . 1 By the Incision of a Tree , to find out the Meridian . To performe this Probleme , let there bee chosen out some Tree in an open free field , farre from walles or other obstacles ; in such a place as it hath beene on either side freely enlightned and heated by the Sunne-beames : let the Trunke of this Tree bee very right and sound : let this Trunke bee cut off by the middest , in such sort that the section be Parallell to the Horizon , and the vnder-part of the Trunke bee left to stand in his former Naturall situation : Now the Section on the top of it being well plained , will as in a plaine discouer diuers circles , which are Excentricke and not drawne from the same Center , but on the one side neerer together ; on the other further off : That part then which shewes the circles thicker and neerer together , points out the North : The other wherein the circles are wider and further off , the one from the other , designes out the South-point : betwixt both which if a right line bee drawne , it will bee the Meridian for that place . Which experiment Blan●anus ( as hee writes ) tryed in a Plume-Tree , but giues no reason for it . The cause I take to be no other then the extension and diffusion of the sappe or moisture , by the heate of the Sunne : which is more on the South-side then the North-side : for as much as the Sunne in our clime respects vs on the South , neuer on the North. Hence is it , that the circles which are nothing else but the excrescences of the moisture , being more rarified on the South-side , and therefore requiring a greater place , are found to bee greater . 9 Hauing shewed the Inuention , wee are in the next place to treat of the Distinction of these Meridian circles : A Meridian therefore is termed either First or Common . The distinction of Meridians into First and Common , hath no foot-steps in Nature , but is a meere arbitrary Imposition of antient Cosmographers . For no reason besides Conueniency can be shewne , why one Meridian should be called First rather then another : yet cannot this Distinction bee wanting to a Geographer , for as much as some setled bound must be set , from which to begin our accompt of Longitudes . 10 The first Meridian is that from which wee begin to number the Longitude of the Earth , from West to the East . In respect of which all the rest may bee called common or lesse notable . The ancient Cosmographers , amongst whom Ptolomy was the chiefe , haue set the first Meridian in the Fortunate Ilands , from whence they began their accompt , passing Eastward through Europe and Africa , and so through Asia , to the vttermost parts of India , vntill they returned againe to the first Meridian , passing through the Fortunate Ilands ; Some haue doubted whether these Ilands called by Ptolomy the Fortunate Ilands , be the same with the Canaries ; because ( as our Countrey-man Mr Hues hath obserued ) the Latitude giuen by Ptolomy to the Fortunate Ilands , agrees not exactly to the Canaries ; but rather to the Ilands of Cape-Verde . Notwithstanding this obseruation , I rather sticke to the common opinion , thinking it no vnlike matter , that Ptolomy dwelling far Eastward , and trusting to other mens obseruations , should erre in this , as well as other matters . The reason why the first Meridian should bee placed here , rather then elsewhere , is thought by some to bee ; because the Ancients supposed two Magneticall Poles in the Earth , which should bee the cause of the Variation of the Compasse . Now because in the Canary Ilands , was found no Variation at all , they thought it to bee the place where the Magneticall and the true Meridian should concurre , as wherein were both the Poles , of the World , and of the Load-stone : which made them to make it the first Meridian : But this reason I take to bee vnlikely ; because as I finde it obserued by latter Writers , in the Canary Ilands themselues there is found a Variation of the Compasse , although very little : the reason whereof wee haue shewed to bee because it is the middest betwixt two great Continents , to wit , the one of Europe and Africa , the other of America . Whose magneticall temper being almost equall , will not suffer the magneticall Needle to moue more one way then another : Moreouer , I am certainely perswaded ( as far as I can gather ) that this placing of the First Meridian was appointed here before any certainty was knowne of the Variation of the Compasse . The more probable coniecture therefore is that Ptolomy here placed the First Meridian , because it was the vttermost verge of land toward the West , then discouered , neuer dreaming of a Westerne world afterward detected and brought to light by Christopher Calumbus and Americus Vesputius . Some of the latter Geographers striuing to bee more exact , haue placed the First Meridian in their Mappes out of the Canaries in the Ilands of the Azores called S. Michaels Iland . So that the first Meridian of Ptolomy differs from the place of these latter Cosmographers about 9 degrees : which is diligently to bee noted of such as beginne the Science ; because this variety not perceiued , will breed great errour and confusion : yet is not the first of Ptolomy out of vse , but retained of many good Geographers . Euery other Meridian in respect of this , may be called Common , or lesse notable , because this is most remarkable : yet may the rest compared amongst themselues be ranged in a certaine order , as the Second , Third , Fourth , Fifth , and so along till we come againe to the First , being in all reduced to the number of 180 , answering to 360 Degrees as wee haue taught . So much for the Meridians . 11 The Parallels are equidistant Circles passing from the East to the West directly . I haue defined the Parallell Circles in a larger sense then former Geographers vsually haue taken it in : as willing vnder this generall name , not onely to include the Parallels commonly so called , but also the Equatour : because I see no reason why the Equatour being euery where equidistant from each other Circle , should not suffer this acception . The common sort of Cosmographers , vnder this name , would onely comprize the minor Circles , which are conceiued to bee equally distant and correspondent to the Equinoctiall Circle , so that all should bee so called in respect of the Equatour , to whom they are said to answer , not in site and position ; for as much as they decline from the middle of the Earth to the North and South : but in Comparison and Proportion ; for as the Equatour is drawne from East to West , and diuides the whole Spheare of the Earth into the North and South Hemispheares : So the other also diuide the Globe of the Earth , though not into two equall parts as the Equatour , but vnequall . These Parallels many wayes are distingushed from the Meridians : first , because the Meridians are drawne directly from North to South : but the Parallels from East to West . Secondly , the Meridians , how many soeuer they are imagined to bee , concurre and meete all in the Poles of the Earth : whereas the Parallels howsoeuer drawne out at length , will neuer concurre or meete in any point . Whence it must needes follow that all Parallels and Meridians in the Globe must cut one the other , and make right angles . These Parallels although infinite in number , may bee in the Spheare reduced to the number of the Meridians , because they are drawne through the opposite points and degrees of the Meridian Semi-circle , which would make vp the number of 180 : but yet for Conueniency they haue not painted so many in the face of the Artificiall Spheare ; for as much as so many lines and circles might beget Confusion . Wherefore Ptolomy and the Ancients haue distinguished the Parallels on both sides the Equator , North and South , with such a Distance , that where the day should increase one quarter of an houre , a new Parallel should be placed . So that the longest day of one Parallell should surpasse the longest day of another , for one quarter of an houre . By which appeares that the Parallels are not of one greatnesse , but by how much neerer the Pole they are placed ; so much lesse are they ; and so much greater by how much farther off from the Poles , and neerest the Equatour . These Circles are of great vse in Geographie , as to distinguish the Zone : Climats , and Latitudes of Regions , to shew the Eleuation of the Pole , and to designe out the length and shortnesse of the day in any part of the Earth . 12 A Parallell Circle is of two sorts ; either greater or lesser : The greater is the Equatour or equinoctiall Circle . 13 The Equatour is the greatest of the Parallels , passing through the middest of the Earth , and exactly diuiding them from the Poles into two equall halfes or Hemispheares whereof the one is North , the other South . This Circle is called the Equatour or Equinoctiall of Astronomers ; because , that when the Sunne passeth vnder it , as vpon the 11 of March , and the 13 of September , it makes the Day and Night equall . This Circle of Astronomers is esteemed the most notable , being the measure of the Diurnall and most regular Motions ▪ The La●ines haue taken the name and appellation of this Circle from the Day , as the Greeks from the Night : Wherein the Sense is no way varyed ; because the equality of the Day argues the like equality of the Night . The two Poles of the Circle , are the same with the Poles of the Vniuersall Earth : to wit , the Articke or North-Pole , and the Antarticke and Southerne Pole : whereof the former is alwayes conspicuous in our Horizon , the other lies couched and hidde from our Sight . It is called the Articke-pole from the Constellation of the little Beare in the Heauens , neere to the which it is situated : in opposition to the which the other is called Antarticke . It hath manifold vse in Astronomy , copiously by Astronomers : And no lesse in Geography : for without this Equinoctiall Circle , no Description of the Earth can be absolute & perfect , neither any Citie or Place . in the Terrestriall Globe or Mappe set in his due and proper place . This Equinoctiall Circle in regard of the Earth , passeth through the middle-most part almost of Africa , by Ethiopia , America , and Taprobana : So that it exactly diuideth the Globe of the Earth into two halfes , the Northerne and Southerne Hemispheares ; so that these people which dwell vnder the Equatour are said to inhabite the middle of the world , because they incline neither to the North , nor to the South : hauing so much distance from the Articke Antarticke-Pole of the Earth . Moreouer , by this Circle ( as wee will declare hereafter ) are noted out vnto vs the East and West part of the Spheare , no way to be neglected of Geographers . 1 Concerning the Equatour , two things are to be obserued : either the Inuention , or the Site and Position : The Inuention is either Astronomicall or Magneticall . The Astronomicall according to these Rules . 1 The Meridian being found out , to find the Equator . This is easily performed by the helpe of the former Figure : for therein the Meridian line being found out ( as we haue shewed ) let there bee drawne by the Center E of that Circle , the line AC , making right Angles with the said Meridian : which line AC will bee the true Equatour , and will point out vnto vs the true East and West : as A the East and C the West . Whence it appeares that the two lines , to wit , of the Equatour and the Meridian doe diuide and cut the whole Horizon into two equall Quadrants . 2 Without the helpe of the Meridian to find out the Equatour . In the time of either Equinoctiall in some Horizontall plaine , in the Sunne-shine , let there bee erected a Gnomon : then in the day time , let there bee noted all the points by which the end or top of the shadow hath passed : for all those points in the time of Equinoctiall , are in a right line ; because then the end of the shadow is carried in a line in the time of the Equinox in a Herizontall plaine : This line will bee the true Equinoctiall-line : the cause is giuen by Clauius in Gnomonicis . lib. 1. prop. 1. Corollar . 2. which depending on many Geometricall and Astronomicall principles , as too far from my purpose , I omit . 15 The Magneticall inuention of the Equatour , is wrought by the Magneticall Inclinatory Needle , according to this Proposition . 1 Wheresoeuer at any place of the Terrestriall Spheare , the Inclinatory Needle shall conforme it selfe in a Parallell-wise , to the Axell of the Earth , through that place passeth the Equinoctiall Line . As to finde out the Meridian of any place , wee are to vse the helpe of the Directory Needle : so to the finding out of the Equatour , and Parallels , the Inclinatory Needle is most necessary : because the former respects the Magneticall Motion of Direction , the latter of Declination : Now wheresoeuer wee shall see the Needle to conforme it selfe in such sort as it may lie Parallell with the Axell of the Earth , we may assure our selues that such a place is vnder the Equinoctiall Circle : The reason whereof , wee haue giuen in our 3 Chapter out of the Cōuertible nature of the Magnet , and here needs no repetition : only wee will insert this one figure wherein the line CD drawne through the Centers of two Inclinatory Needles , lying Parallell to the Axell of the Earth , A. B. will expresse this Equinoctiall line which wee here seeke . For the Magneticall Inclinatory Needle being set in a Frame or Ring made for such a purpose , will vnder the Equator respect one Pole no more then another : but lie leuell with the Plaine of the Horizon : as vnder the Poles it will make right Angles with the Plaine of the Horizon . In the middle spaces betwitxt the Equatour and the Poles , it will conforme it selfe in such sort , as it makes certaine Angles with the Axell of the Earth , though not equall , yet proportionall to the Latitude ; out of which an ingenious Artificer may deduce the Parallels of any place , without any obseruations of the Heauens : as is taught by Instruments inuented by Gilbert , Ridley , and diuers others which haue vndertaken this subiect . 16 Of the Inuention of the Equatour wee haue spoken : In the site we ought to consider the placing of the Equator in respect of the world . 1 The Equatour is an vnmoueable Circle , whose Poles neuer vary from the ●ixt Poles of the world . Whether the Poles of the Equator haue been any times varied from the Poles of the world , is a controuersie which hath exercised the greatest wits : Ioseph Scaliger trusting ( as it seemes ) more to ancient History then Moderne experiment , seemes in two Epistles not only to make a doubt , whether the Poles of the Equatour haue continued the same with the Poles of the world ; but super●iliously ( as the manner of most criticks is ) rather out of coniecture then Reason , to taxe the common opinion of manifest errour and absurdity . The ground and originall of this doubt growes out of the obseruation of the fixt Stars , which haue since the Times of the Ancients , beene found to bee moued out of their places , or at least not to retaine the same points in the Period of the Sunnes Motion . The chiefest Instances are taken from the stars in the Hornes of Aries , which in Hyparchus time , which liued aboue 60 yeeres before Ptolomy , were obserued to bee not much distant from the Equinoxe , and before him in the very point it selfe ; but in our time remoued about 28 Degrees off : Also it is obserued in the Cynosure or Pole-star , that in Hyparchus time it was distant from the Pole about 12 Degrees , which wee finde in our time to bee scarce 3 Degrees distant . To salue this Apparence , Ptolomy inuented a slow motion of the Starry Heauen or Firmament , whereby the Fixt stars might bee remoued farther off from the Equinoctiall points in the Eclipticke , whence of a consequence the Pole-starre should not keep the same position in respect of the Pole it selfe , but vary his site according to the Motion : which opinion hath a long time passed without contradiction ; till Copernicus out of new grounds sought for this Motion in the Earth , to which hee assigned no lesse then three Motions . Since Copernicus , arose Ioseph Scaliger , who contradicting the common receiued grounds , and yet for ought I see , not trusting to the suppositions of Copernicus , would bring in another opinion : to wit , that the Stars of the Firm●ment are not moued from the point of the Equinoxe , but rather that the point is carryed away from the stars . The decision of this point I dare not vndertake , better becomming the learned and industrious endeauours of our worthy Professours , M. Doctour Bainbrigge , and M. Henry Brigges , as best suiting with their Learning and Profession : Ipse semipaganus , ad sacra vatum carmen offero nostrum . Neuerthelesse as a Learner , for mine owne satisfaction , I would willingly enter a little into conference with this great and admired Oracle Ioseph Scaliger , to sound the certainty of his grounds . That the Pole-starre ( saith hee ) was so far distant from the Pole as 12 Degrees , was no true obseruation , but the errour of Hyparchus , who afterwards by his authority deceiued Ptolomy ; and He , Posterity . The Reasons hee alleadged are , 1 Because Eudoxus which was more ancient then Hyparchus , obserued the same star to bee in no other place , then where now it is . 2 Because that greater light of Astronomy , Copernicus perceiuing the Equinoxes and Solstitiall points to be moued , was enforced to inuent other grounds ; but because his demonstrations depended only on the Apparences , hee sought out this effect in the motion of the Earth . If it were manners to oppose so great a Scholler as Ioseph Scaliger , I would aske a few questions , why we should not credite the obseruations of Hyparchus , Ptolomy , and all posterity , as well as of Eudoxus : sith Antiquity without consent & approbation , is no great argument of truth . Neuerthelesse if the matter be well examined , we shall perhaps find Antiquity to be more firme on our side . The same reason ( as I take it ) may be giuen for the stars in the Hornes of Aries , as of the Pole-starre , because all the fixt-starres , by the consent of all , are imagined to keep the same vniforme site among themselues in such sort , as the varying of some would disorder all the rest : at least argue the like variety or change of all . Now to proue the stars of Aries to haue beene varyed , many of the Ancients ( as Master Hues hath obserued ) liuing in diuers times , haue confirmed . The first star of Aries , which in the time of Meto Atticus , was obserued in the Vernall Intersection , in the time of Thales Milesius was before it 2 Degrees ; in Tymocharis age it was after it 2 Degrees 24 Minutes : In Hipparchus time 4 Degrees , 40 Minutes ; in Abbumazars 17 Degrees , 50 Minutes ; in Albarens 18 Degrees , 10 Minutes ; in Arzachels 19 Deg. 37 Min. in Alphonsus his time 23 Deg. 48 Min In the time of Copernicus , and Rheticus , 27 Degrees , 21. Min. In our time about 28. Against all these Testimonies , if we should oppose the Testimony of Eudoxus and Sca●iger , wee should bee thought very partiall to preferre them before the consent of Antiquity : Eudoxus though very Antient , being but one , and the other one of the last . If any should obiect , that Eudoxus spake onely of the Pole-starre , and not of the stars , in the hornes of Aries ; I answere , as before , that the same reason is to bee giuen of them both ; For as much , as if the Pole-starre in Eudozus time moued in a Parallell , Equidistant from the Pole of the Equatour ( which he seemes to contend ) then must also the stars of Aries , which were found once to bee in the point of the vernall Equinoxe , moue alwayes in the Equinoctiall circle , and neuer vary from it ; which is contrary to all the Testimonies before alleadged . Secondly , where he saith , that Copernicus perceiuing this error , left a base discouery , without any Demonstration , except onely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I would know how Ioseph Scaliger by any other meanes came to know it ? I alwayes supposed it a principle amongst Mathematicians , that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had beene the surest ground of Mathematicall Demonstration : for euery reason which can be alleadged , must of necessity bee grounded on meere coniecture , as forged in a mans braine without any obseruation of Nature ; or else suggested vnto vs from the things themselues . How little dependency is on the Former , let euery man iudge : where it is as easie for euery man to deny , as affirme ; and such fancies are better reserued in the braine , wherein they were first hatched , then bee suffered to proceed further . If wee deriue our Argument ( as we ought to doe ) from the footsteppes of Nature ; wee must draw it either from the Forme it selfe , or from some effect or propriety arising from it : The former is vnpossible I may well say in any thing ; because the first forme and nature , no wayes discouers it selfe to our vnderstanding , but by the apparent Accidents : much lesse can this bee hoped for in the Heauens , being as far distant from vs in space , as Nature . If then we are left only to the later , what other ground can we haue of our Argumentation , then the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Apparences : which kind of way , Scaliger in Copernicus striues to sleight or reiect as weake or deficient : taking then this to bee the onely way to search as neere as wee can into the truth of their matters , wee will in the third place shew how far it may oppose Scaliger , and fauour our Assertion . That the first Star of Aries is more distant from the Equinoctiall point , is a matter which seemes to bee agreed on by all sides . This Apparence must necessarily arise out of some Motion . This Motion must bee sought either in the Earth ( as Copernicus would haue : ) or in the Heauens . That it cannot with any great probability bee in the Earth , wee haue shewed in the third Chapter , where wee haue proued it to haue a Magneticall verticity , whereby it continually respects the same Poles . The Arguments ( I confesse ) are only probable : but this is an opinion which Scaliger defendeth not . If wee seeke this effect in the Heauens , it must of necessity ( which Scaliger confesseth ) happen one of these 2 wayes : For either the stars standing vnmoueable , the Equinoctiall & Solstitiall points must bee moued , or els the stars themselues should moue , as Ptolomy defends . Here I cannot but remember a merry answer of that great Atlas of Arts , Sir Henry Sauile in the like question . Being once inuited vnto his Table , and hauing entred into some familiar discourses concerning Astronomicall suppositions : I asked him what he thought of the Hypothesis of Copernicus , who held the Sunne to stand fixt , and the Earth to bee subiect to a Triple Motion : His answer was ; hee cared not which were true , so the Apparences were solued , and the accompt exact : sith each way either the old of Ptolomy , or the new of Copernicus , would indifferently serue an Astronomer : Is it not all one ( saith he ) sitting at Dinner , whether my Table be brought to mee , or I goe to my Table , so I eat my meat ? Such an answer would aswell befit this question : whether the first star of Aries should bee moued from the Equinoctiall point , or the point from it , 't is a matter should little trouble a Cosmographer ; so either way might indifferently serue to salue the apparent obseruations : But how Scaliger vpon this granted supposition , would make all whole , without disturbing the order and forme of Nature in the celestiall Machine ? what Regular motion he would giue the Sunne , whose period describes the Equinoctiall points , which he makes moueable ? what other Poles he would assigne to the world besides that of the Equator ? is a matter of a more curious search , and besides the limits of my subiect : The full discussion of which points , as most of the rest : Illis relinquo quorum imagines lambunt — Hederae sequaces . 17 The lesser Parallels are equidistant lines answering to the Equator , which diuide the Globe of the Earth into two vnequall parts . 18 These lesser Parallels are againe of two sorts : either Named or Namelesse ; Named are such as are called by speciall names , and haue more speciall vse in Geographie ; such as are the two Tropicks , and the two Polar circles . 19 The Tropicks are Parallels bounding the Suns greatest declination , which is either to the North , and is called the Tropicke of Cancer : or towards the South , and is called the Tropicke of Capricorne . The Tropickes haue taken their names from the conuersion or turning backe of the Sunne ; because the Sunne declining from the Equinoctiall circle either North or South , proceedeth in his course no further then this circle , and so turneth backe : so that in the heauens they are as limits and bounds , comprehending within them that space , without the which the Sunne neuer moues : Consonant to these Celestiall Tropicks , are there imagined in the earth the like , immediately placed vnder them : which are apparent , not onely by Application of the Celestiall Globe , and his parts to the Terrestriall ; but also out of the Magneticall disposition of the earth , as wee haue already shewed : The Tropicke bounding the Suns greatest declination towards the North , is called the Tropicke of Cancer ; because the Sunne arriuing at that Tropicke , is lodged in the signe of Cancer : The other is termed the Tropicke of Capricorne ; because the Sunne touching that Tropicke , is in that signe : The distance of these Tropickes , from the Equatour , is ordinarily put 23 Degrees , and 30 Minutes ; which is also the distance of the Poles of the Eclipticke , from the Poles of the world . The Tropick of Cancer , as it is conceiued in the Earth ; passeth by the greater Asia , by the Red-Sea , or Sinus Arabicus , and China , and India : But the Tropicke of Capricorne , situate on the Southerne side , runneth along by the most Southerne coast of Africke , and that part of America which is called Brasilia ; Besides many Ilands in the Indian Sea. 2 The Polar circles are Parallels answering to the Polar circles of the Heauens , drawne by the Poles of the Eclipticke : These are of two sorts : either the Articke compassing round the North-Pole ; or the Antarticke compassing round the Antarticke or South Pole. The Polar Circles , as they are conceiued in the heauens by Astronomers , are described by the Poles of the Eclipticke , carried by the diurnall motion about the Poles of the world . Correspondent to these circles in the heauens are imagined two circles on the earth , which wee also call Polar ; and if wee beleeue Gilbert , with other Magneticall Philosophers , they are primarily in the Earth , as that which is the true subiect of diurnall motion . These circles thus described by the Pole of the Eclipticke , must needs challenge the same distance from the Pole , which the Pole of the Eclipticke hath , to wit , 23. Degrees , and 30 Minutes . The Greeks haue taken the Polar circles , in another sense then the Latines : for by these Polar circles ( as it appeares by Proclus , and Cleomedes ) they vnderstand not such circles as are described by the Pole of the Zodiacke : but two other circles ; whereof the one is greatest of all the Parallels , which alwayes appeares aboue our Horizon ; the other is the greatest of all those Parallels which lie hid in our Horizon perpetually : The reason why the Graecians tooke it in this sense , was ; because by these circles they could know and distinguish those stars ; which alwayes are seene and neuer set , as those which are comprehended of the Articke circle ; from those which alwayes lie hidde and neuer rise ; as such as the Antarticke containes : Whence it manifestly appeares , that the two Polar circles , as they are taken of the Graecians in all Regions , are not of the same quantity & greatnesse , but are greater in oblique Spheare then in a right : but our Polar circles are at all places alike in their quantity . Of these , the one tearmed Articke in the Earth passeth by Islandia , the top of Norway and Finland , with many adioyning Ilands , and the Southerne part of Green-land , as may appeare by our ordinary Geographicall Mappes . The other Polar circle called Antarticke , passeth through the South part of the world ( as yet ) vndiscouered , except for some few parcels , as Terra del Feugo , and Psiitacorum Regio , with somewhat more , lately discouered by the Spaniards . The chiefest vse as well of these , as other parallels , is to distinguish the Zones and Climates in the Globe , whereof wee shall haue occasion to treate hereafter . 21 The Namelesse Parallels are such as are not knowne by speciall Names , nor of so great vse in Geographie . These namelesse parallels may bee well vnderstood by that which we haue aboue spoken : for howsoeuer they bee not called by particular and speciall names , yet are they all of the same nature : All these parallels beside the Equatour , though infinite in number , may notwithstāding in the spheare be reduced to the number of the Meridians ; because they are drawne through the opposite points of the Meridian semicircle ; so that wee might account 180 : but yet there are not so many painted on the face of the Artificiall Globe ; wherefore Ptolomy with the ancients , haue distinguished the parallels on both sides , North and South , beginning from the Equatour at such a distance , that where the day should increase one quarter of an houre , a new parallell should be placed : so that the longest day of one parallell , should exceed the longest day of another parallell by one quarter of an houre . Euery one of these parallels , is supposed to be diuided into 360 Degrees , as all the rest of the other circles ; yet are we to note that the degrees and parts of a greater circle are greater ; of the lesser , lesse , according to the proportion of the said circle ; the same haue the proportion that a great circle hath to a lesse , so that the same degrees and parts of a quarter circle , to the degrees and parts of the lesser ; as may be gathered from the first proposition of the second booke of Theodosius : now to know rightly this proportion , we must first finde out the summary declination for euery region , which being once found , we may proceed in this manner , by the doctrine of Triangles . 1 Let the signe of the Complement of the Declination of the lesser Circle bee multiplied by the whole Circle , and the product bee diuided by the totall signe , there will arise the number of Degrees of the lesser Circle , such as whereof the greater consists . The reason hereof is shewed in Geometry , and therefore need we not to insert a demonstration ; for there we learne , that as the totall ●inge is to the signe of the Cōplement of the Declination of any Parallell , so is the Periphery of the greater circle , to the Periphery of the Parallell ▪ As for example , if we would know what proportion the Equatour hath to the Parallell , which passeth by the Verticall point of Rome ; whose Declination is about 42 Degrees ; I multiply the signe of the Complement of this Declination , that is , the signe of 48 Degrees , to wit , 74314 , by 360 ; the product whereof is , 26753040 ; which I diuide agayne by 100000 , and find 267 degrees , and ½ ▪ whence I gather that the Equatour to the Parallell of Rome , or a degree of the Equatour , to a degree of the Parallell of Rome , hath the same proportion that that 360 hath to 276 ½ , which is the same that 4 hath to 3. 22 Hitherto haue we spoken of the Absolute Circles , such as are the Meridians and Parallels : wee are to treate in the last place of a Relatiue Circle , which is conceiued in respect to our sight : this Circle is called the Horizon . 23 The Horizon is a Circle which diuides the vpper and visible parts of the Terrestriall Globe , from the lower and inuisible . The name of the Horizon is taken from the bounding or termination of the sight ; because it is a Circle comprehending all that space which is visible of vs , distinguishing it from the rest which lurkes inuisible : as if a man should bee placed in a high and eminent place of the Earth , and should looke round about him euery way to the East , West , North , and South ; Hee will seeme to see the heauens on euery side to concurre with the earth : so that beyond it , can be seene nor heauen nor earth : which concurrence of the heauens with the earth , will describe vnto vs the Horizontall Circle for that place assigned . But here wee are to note , that the Horizon is two fold ; either the Rationall or Sensible Horizon . The Rationall precisely diuides the Globe into two equall parts : But the sensible or apparent Horizon , is no other then that Circle in the earth , which is designed out by the sight , from which the name seemes to bee deriued . This sensible Horizon differs from the rationall diuers wayes ; first , because the rationall diuides the whole spheare into two equall parts ; but the sensible into two vnequall parts . Secondly , because the rationall is alwayes certaine and the same , in the same place , and of alike greatnesse ; whereas the other is greater or lesser , for the condition of the place or sight ; for the semidiameter of the rationall , is the same with the semidiameter of the earth ; but the semidiameter of the other , seldome or neuer exceeds 60 miles on the Earth . Thirdly , because the rationall Horizon passeth by the Center of the Earth ; whereas the sensible toucheth onely the surface of it , in that point where the Inhabitant standeth : all which differences may bee seene in this Figure ; wherein the Line CD represents vnto vs the sensible Horizon : the Line AB the rationall : The former is called Naturall or Physicall ; because it comes vnder the measure and apprehension of the sense : the other Astronomicall , because it is of great vse in Astronomy : in the resolution of the Horizon into his parts , wee ought to consider two things : first , the Poles of the Horizon ; Secondly , his Periphery , or circumference : The Poles are commonly called Zenith or Nadir : The Zenith is the Verticall point , directly placed ouer our Head : whereunto is opposite on the other side , the Nadir directly vnder our foote , and therefore may bee called the Pedall point . The parts or intersections in the circumferences , are designed out vnto vs , by certaine lines , discouering the coasts in the Terrestriall Globe : These lines are called either windes or Rhumbes : The windes with the Grecians were onely 8. But the latter Nauigators haue increased them to the number of 32 , whereof foure were called Cardinall ; to wit , such as are directed to the foure coastes of East , West , North , and South : The other are Collaterall , being placed on each side of the Cardinall windes . The Rhumbes are Lines passing by the Verticall point of any place , as you may see in the Compasse going before : Now because one Rhumbe answers to two coasts or windes ; the number of the Rhumbes is but halfe the number of the windes ; to wit , 16. Here it is to bee noted , that a Rhumbe differs from a Winde ; whereas a Rhumber is one line , pointing out vnto vs , two windes or coasts : These Rhumbes as they are conceiued in the Globe , were thought by Nonnus to bee the portions of greater Circles : But learned Mr Hues in his booke , out of vndoubted principles , strongly confutes him . The grounds which hee takes are these : First , that all Meridians of all places passe the Pole , and cut the Equatour and all his parallels at right Angles . Secondly , If our course should bee directly any way else , then towards one of the poles , a new Meridian must succeed , and a new Horizon . Thirdly , that the Iron Needle being touched with the Load-stone , shewes the common section of the Meridian and the Horizon , and on one side perpetually respects the North , on the other the South . Fourthly , the same Rhumbe cuts all the Meridians atall places at equall Angles , and euery where respects the like coasts in the world . Fiftly , that a greater circle drawne by the Verticall points ( if remoued from the Equatour ) cannot cut diuers Meridians at equall Angles . Sixtly , a greater circle drawne by the Verticall point of any place , makes greater Angles with all other Meridians then with that , from which it was first drawne : whence it is necessary , that the line which shall bee supposed to make Angles with diuers Meridians ( as the Rhumbes ) should bee bowed toward the Meridian . I know not what would bee more said against the opinion of P. Nonnus , who would haue all the Rhumbes to bee portions of greater circles . To illustrate further the nature and vse of the Horizon wee will insert these Theoremes . 2 The Sensible and Rationall Horizon in the Earth , are much different ; in respect of the Firmament , all one . It may bee gathered out of the suppositions of Ptolomy and Alphraganus , and almost all other Astronomers , that no man being placed on the surface of the earth can precisely see the halfe of it . For that Horizon which terminates our sight , as we haue shewed , is a plaine superficies euery way circularly extended in the Earth , in such sort as men placed , either in the Sea in a ship , or in a great field or Countrey , would thinke the visible part of the earth to bee plaine , whose ends would seeme to touch the Heauens . Whence must needs come to passe that such an Horizon cannot diuide the Spheare of the ●arth into two equall parts . For so much will be found wanting , as is measured betwixt that superficies which toucheth the earth , and that which passeth by the Center of it , equidistant from the other : for this later only can diuide the earth into 2 equall parts , according to Theodosius , and may well bee seene in the * former figure , wherein are expressed both Horizons , as well the visible as inuisible , touching the Spheare in a point on the superficies : as the Rationall passing by the Center . Neuerthelesse wee must consider , that the quantity intercepted betwixt these two Horizons in the Terrestriall Spheare , is of little or no moment , compared with the whole frame of the Heauens : For sith the Heauens are so farre distant from vs , it will come to passe that if two equidistant lines should bee drawne , the one from the Eye , the other from the Center of the Earth to the Firmament , they would according to sense , appeare one and the selfe-same ; by reason of the wonderfull distance : as wee see in a long Gallery , whose walls haue an equall distance the one from the other ; the walls will notwithstanding ( according to Opticall principles ) seeme widest where they are neerest , and to close and shut vp at the ends , or at least to concurre neerer : much more must wee imagine this to happen in the sight , if we compare the greatnesse of the Firmament with the Spheare of the Earth , in whose magnitudes wee shall finde a incomparable disparity . This will appeare by the Apparences : for wee shall see the six signes of the Zodiacke , conspicuous aboue our Horizon , and the other six vnder it , hid from our sight : Also the Sunne and Moone , when they are diametrally opposed , almost at the same moment will appeare , the one in the East , the other in the West : at least the one will rise soone vpon the setting of the other : And ( if we beleeue Pliny ) the Moone was obserued to bee eclipsed in the East point ; the Sunne at the same time being in a sort aboue the Horizon in the West . Such an Eclipse could not happen without a diametrall opposition of the two lights , and therefore can the Sensible and the Rationall Horizon haue no sensible difference in respect of the Firmament . 2 The sensible Horizon may be greater or lesser according to the nature and disposition of the place . In this consideration wee take no notice of the difference of sights , whether they be weaker or sharper ; but suppose an eye sufficient to kenne so farre in the Earth , as the place will permit : The difference then betwixt diuerse Horizons must bee sought out in the condition of the place . A Sight placed on the top of a high mountaine , may see much farther then one in a low valley , compassed about with hills ; for as much as the Semidiameter of the sensible Horizon , which is equall to the Rayes or Lines drawne from the extreame parts of the visible Earth , are much greater . The most indifferent iudgement of this Horizon , may bee taken from the superficies of the Sea beyond sight of land : for a man thereon sayling in a ship , may perceaue the surface of the Sea as a plaine , on euery side to bound the sight in a round circle , seeming together to terminate the end of the Earth , and protension of the sight . What the Semidiameter of this Horizon should bee , hath not beene yet agreed vpon by all : Erastothenes would haue it to bee 44 miles . Macrobius 23. Proclus 250. Albertus Magnus 125. These differences seeme too great to admit of reconcilement : yet taking into our consideration the disparity in account of miles betwixt the Moderne and Ancient Cosmographers ; as also betwixt the Greekes and Latines : 2 the diuerse placing of the sight● the various disposition of the places wherein they tooke their obseruations , with other circumstances , wee should diminish much of admiration . But diuerse others whose opinion is more approued by moderne Cosmographers , haue defined it to be about 63 miles . The cause why this Horizon should bee so little in respect of the Rationall which passeth by the Center , is the roundnesse of the earth interposed betwixt the sight and the farther parts , which we haue formerly proued . 3 The eye may be so placed on the Earth , as it may behold the whole Hemispheare of the heauens , and yet no part of the Terrestriall Spheare . This may seeme a paradoxe with vulgar iudgement ; but it wants not a demonstration drawne from Astronomicall and Opticke principles . To explaine which , we must suppose out of the grounds already granted , 1 That the Sensible and Rationall Horizon in respect of the Heauens , ought to bee esteemed one and the selfe same , by reason of the great distance and disproportion betwixt the Earth and the Firmament . 2 That the eye of the beholder is in this sort supposed to bee in the Center ; because in this consideration the distance betwixt the superficies of the Earth , and her Center , is insensible . 3 That the visuall Ray wherein the sight is carried , is alwayes a right line . Now suppose ( according to our former figure ) the Center of the eye wherein consists the sight , to be in the point of the Terrestriall surface F , the distance ( as wee said ) betwixt F and E the Center being insensible , the eye is imagined in the center : likewise the Horizons CFD , and AEB for the same cause in respect of the Heauens are to bee esteemed one and the same ; because CA and DB haue no sensible difference . It is then manifest , that the eye so placed will behold in the heauenly Spheare , all which is included betwixt A and B , to wit , the Hemispheare AGB , bounded by the Rationall Horizon AEB . Neuerthelesse in the Terrene Globe it can see nothing at all : For either it should see onely the point F , wherein it is seated , or else some other point or part distant from it : the former cannot bee admitted , because the eye being there supposed to bee placed , should according to this supposition behold it selfe , which is against philosophy : For granting the sense only a direct and not a reflexe operation , it cannot bee imagined how it should perceiue it selfe . Finally , it cannot see any point in the Earth besides ; for then this point would either bee placed aboue the point F : but this cannot bee ; because F being supposed in the superficies , admits of no point higher in the Spheare , or else vnder it : but this cannot bee , because CFD being a tangent line , and touching the Spheare in F only : there cannot according to Geometricall principles bee drawne any right line from the point F , which can touch any point in the said Spheare , but all will cut it , and so the section cause impediment to the sight , the Earth being an opacous and round body . 4 From the Horizontall circle is reckoned the eleuation of the Pole in any place assigned . The finding out of the eleuation of the Pole is a matter most necessary for a Cosmographer ; as shall appeare after , where we shall speake of the Latitudes and Climates . It is defined to bee an arch of the Meridian betwixt the Horizon and the Pole. For the finding out of which many wayes haue beene deuised by Artificers : The first is taken from the Sunne , the second from the Pole-starre : From the Sun it may bee performed two wayes . 1 At the time of the Equinoxe . 2 At any other time of the yeere . At the time of the Equinoxe it may be found out by the obseruation of the Sunnes shadow at Noone-tide , in this manner : Let the Meridian height of the Sunne bee subtracted from the whole quadrant , which is 90 degrees : there will remaine the distance of the Zenith to the Equator , which is equall to the eleuation of the Pole. In the second place at any time of the yeere to know the eleuation of the Pole out of the Meridian height of the Sunne , it is necessary out of an Ephimerides , or any other way , accurately to finde out the place of the Sunne in his Eclipticke for the day proposed , together with his declination : for the declination of the Sunne , the Sunne being in the six Northerne signes , subtracted from the Meridian altitude ; or added , the Sunne being in the six Southerne signes , will precisely giue the height of the Equator : or ( which is the same ) the Meridian heigth of the Sun in the Equinoctiall : which being once found , we may worke as in the former . By the Pole-starre wee may likewise find it out , if wee obserue it three distinct times in the same night : for three points being giuen , euery Geometrician will finde out the Center , which in this case must bee the Pole. Many other wayes haue beene inuented by skilfull Astronomers , which appertaining rather to Astronomy then Cosmography . I purposely omit . 24 Concerning the Horizon , two things are chiefly to bee noted , the Inuention and the Distinction . The Inuention is considered either as it concernes the Zenith or Pole : or the Plaine of the Horizon . For both which we will set downe these Rules . 1 The height of the Pole subtracted from the quadrant of 90 Degrees : the residue will shew the Zenith or distance of the Zenith from the Pole. The reason is euident ; because the height of the Pole , together with the distance of the Pole and the Zenith make an arch , which is a whole quadrant : so that the height of the Pole subducted , the distance will remaine ; as for example , if wee put the eleuation of the Pole here in Oxford , to be 51 ½ degrees or thereabout ( as hath been formerly taught : Let these 51 ½ degrees bee subtracted from 90 , then will remaine 38 ½ , which is the true Zenith for that place . 2 A line which makes right angles with a plummet perpendicularly falling on it , will designe the Horizontall plaine . The practise of the proposition is vsually shewed by Artificers by a certaine instrument called a Leuell , which is made in a triangle forme : from the vertex , or head of which , a line with a plummet fals on the Basis. Now when it shall bee found to be so placed , that the line and plummet falling on the Basis , shall make right Angles with it , and cut the whole Triangle into two equall halfes : wee may account the Base-line to bee the plaine of the Horizon : For of this plaine , such is the position , that it inclines no more on the one side then on the other , but lies euen : as wee see in the surface of the water , when it rests quiet without motion : for howsoeuer the water so resting ( as we haue formerly demonstrated ) is alwayes sphericall , yet in a small distance in the sensible Horizon , it may to sense be represented by a plaine . 25 So much for the Inuention : The Distinction of the Horizon is into three sorts : for either it is a right Horizon , or oblique , or parallell . 26 A right Horizon is that which with the Equator makes Right Angles . This distinction growes naturally out of the Respect of the Horizon to the Equatour . For sith the Equatour is one and the selfe-same immoueable circle ; and the Horizon is mutable and changed according to his diuerse verticall points , they cannot alwayes keepe the same situation in regard one of the other . This they haue reduced into three heads : for either it is Right or Oblique , or Parallell . The Right is so called from the right Angles which the Horizon makes with the Equator : wherein the two poles are alwayes couched in the Horizon , and the Equator passing directly ouer their heads , as is plaine to be seene in this figure here affixed : such an Horizon haue these Inhabitants which dwell directly vnder the Equinoctiall line , in the very middest of the Torrid Zone : such an Horizon agrees to a great part of Africke : to a part of Peru in America : Also to most of the Molucco Ilands , the Ilands of Taprobana , and S. Thomas : but no part of Europe is subiect to such a Right Horizon . The cause of this variation of Horizons is the naturall roundnesse of the Earth : For the earth being supposed to bee sphericall , as we haue before demonstrated , it must of necessity follow , that the site of the poles should be changed according to the diuersity of the places . Also , because wheresoeuer we are placed on the Earth ( as wee haue shewed ) all impediments of the sight , as mountaines and vallies put apart , we can behold the Hemispheare of the Heauens , which middle part being set downe is diuided from the part vnseene , by the Horizon it must needs bee , that either both the poles must be in the Horizon : and so make a Right Spheare : or at least one must bee aboue and seene , and the other hid from the sight , and so much as one is eleuated aboue the Horizon , must the other bee couched vnder it ▪ For otherwise wee should see more or lesse then a precise moity , or halfe of the Heauens : sith the poles differ one from the other the halfe of the whole Heauens : to wit , by the Diameter of the world . 27 An oblique Horizon is that which with the Equator makes oblique Angles . Those Inhabitants are said to haue an oblique Horizon , whose site and position declines somewhat from the Equator , either to the North or South towards either pole : yet so that the pole bee not eleuated so high as 90 Degrees : for then it becomes a Parallell Horizon , as wee shall shew in the next . The representation of such an oblique Spheare may bee seene in this Diagram : wherein the Horizon cuts the Equatour at oblique Angles , whence it is called oblique . Clauius seemes to adde another reason of this appellation : to wit , because in such an Horizon one pole is alwayes eleuated aboue , and the other hid ▪ but this reason seemes too generall , as that which agrees not onely to an Oblique , but also to a Parallell Spheare . From this Horizon , by Iohannes de Sucrobosco , the Spheare is called Artificiall ▪ because , as Clauius coniectures , it is variable , and doth naturally diuide the Globe . For whereas the Horizon of the Right Spheare passeth by either Pole , it seemes by it selfe ( as it were ) Naturally and Directly to diuide the Spheare : and this diuision is no way variable , as that it should bee more or lesse Right : but contrariwise in the oblique Spheare , sith one Pole is placed aboue , and the other beneath , it seemes to be placed out of his naturall site and position . Moreouer this Oblique Horizon is variable according to the diuersity of habitations , so that it may be to some more , to others lesse Oblique : for so much the more Oblique must it be , by how much the neerer it is placed to the Poles . The Inhabitants of an Oblique Spheare are such as seated betwixt the Equator , and either of the Tropicks of Cancer and Capricorne , or such as dwell betwixt either Tropicke and the Polar-circle ▪ 28 A Parallell Horizon is that which lies Parallell to the Equator , making no angles at all with it . Such a kinde of Horizon those Inhabitants are said to haue which are included betwixt the Poles of the world , and the Polar circles ; whose Horizon cuts not the Equatour at any Angles at all , either Right or Oblique : but lies Parallell vnto it , as we see in this Figure here set downe . Some haue reduced this kinde of Spheare to an Oblique Horizon : in regard that in this site our Pole is eleuated aboue the Horizon , and the other depressed vnder : in which opinion Clauius seemes to second Iohannes de Sacrobosco , on whom hee comments . But this is ridiculous ; because the Spheare is called Right or Oblique ( as wee haue taught ) from the Angles which the Horizon makes with the Equator : wherefore that Horizon which makes no Angles at all , cannot bee called either Right or Oblique , but is necessarily distinguished from either . On this distinction of Horizons is grounded the diuision of the Inhabitants of the Earth according to three kinds of Spheares : of whose accidents and proprieties wee shall more fully treat hereafter in the dictinction of the parts and Inhabitants of the Terrestriall Spheare , because such proprieties cannot so well be taught without the knowledge of the Artificiall Spheare , whose Nature and Fabricke wee shall labour ( God willing ) in our next Chapter to vnfold . CHAP. VII . Of the Artificiall Representation of the Terrestriall Spheare . 1 HAuing hitherto treated of the Terrestriall Spheare , as it is Naturall or reall : wee are in the next place to speake of the Artificiall Globe : The Artificiall Globe is an expression or imitation of the Spheare of the Earth . 2 The Artificiall imitation of the Earth is either Common or Magneticall . The common is againe twofold ; either in the Globe , or in the Geographicall Mappe , or Table . 3 The Geographicall Globe is a round solid Body , adorned with Lineaments & pictures , seruing for the vse of Geographers . Who was the first Inuentour of this Artificiall Globe , it is not euident : some thinke with Pliny , that it was found out by Atlas , and carried into Greece by Hercules . Others haue ascribed it to Anaximander Milesius ; some to Musaeus , as Diogenes Laërtius : others to other Authors , amongst whom Architas Tarentinus is not forgotten , as one that was esteemed the rarest Mathematician of his time . But all these were out-stripped by Archimedes the Syracusan Mathematician , who is said to haue composed a Spheare of transparent glasse , representing vnto the life the whole frame of the Heauens , wherein the Sunne , Moone , and Starres with their true motions , periods , and limits were shewed to the sight , in such sort , as if it were naturall whereof Claudian the Poët elegantly wrote in these Verses . Claudian . in Epigrammat . Iupiter in paruo cùm cerneret aethera vitro , Risit , & ad Superos talia dicta dedit : Huccine mortalis progressa potentia curae ? Iam meus infragili ●uditur orbe labor . Iura poli , rerumque fidem ▪ legésque Deorum , Ecce Syracusius transtulit arte Senex . Inclusus varijs famulatur spiritus astris , Et viuum certis motibus vrget opus . Percurrit proprium mentitus signifer annum , Et simulata nouo Cynthia mense redit . Iamque suum voluens audax industria mundum , Gaudet & humana sidera mente regi . Quid falso insontem tonitru Salmonea miror ? Aemula naturae parua reperta manus . In a small glasse when Ioue beheld the Skies , He smil'd , and thus vnto the gods replies : Could man so far extend his studious care , To mocke my labours in a brittle Spheare ? Heauens lawes , mans wayes , and Natures soueraigne right , This Stage of Syracuse translates to sight . A soule within on various stars attends , And moues the quicke-worke vnto certaine ends , A faigning Zodiacke runnes his proper yeere , And a false Cynthia makes new monethes appeare : And now bold Art takes on her to command , And rule the Heauenly Starres with humane hand . Who can admire Salmonean harmlesse Thunder , When a flight hand stirres Nature vp to wonder ? But this Spheare of Archimedes I take to be more then an ordinary Globe commonly vsed amongst vs , as may appeare by the Poëts description ; so that it may rather be likened to the Spheare , lately composed by Cornelius Trebelius , and presented vnto King Iames. The like whereof Peter Ramus sayes he saw two at Paris ; yet not of glasse , but of Iron ; the one of which Ruellius the Physician brought from the spoiles of Sicily : the other of which Orontius the Mathematician recouered likewise from the Germane warres . But of such kind of Globes hauing neuer yet had the happines to see any , I intend no description : In the meane time our common Geographicall Globes may well serue our turnes . 4 In the Terrestriall Globe two things are to be considered : 1 The Fabrick or Structure . 2 The Vse . 3 The Direction . In the former is taught the composition of the Globe by resoluing of it into it's parts . 1 The parts whereof the Globe is Geographically compounded are circles and pictures . To explaine the true composition of the Artificiall Globe , not Physically as it consists of timber and mettall , but Geographically as it represents the Earth , we are to consider , that the parts of it are either Externall or Internall : Externall I call those parts which are without the Spheare it selfe , yet necessarily concurre to the constitution of it . These parts are such as concurre to the making of the Stocke or Frame whereunto our Spheare is set : where to let passe the footing or lower board , ( wherein in the old Globes was engraffed a Marriners Compasse , with a Needle magnetically touched , very profitable for the direction of the Spheare ) I will onely speake of the great Timber Circle , encompassing round the whole Globe : because it more immediatly concernes our purpose . This Circle represents the Horizon of the Naturall Spheare : In the Globe it is made but one , not that there is but one Horizon in the whole Earth ; because ( as we haue taught ) the Horizon is varyed according to the places : but because it is impossible to point and marke out the Horizons ; for all places being infinite as the Verticall points : yet may this one serue for all places , because the Globe being moueable , may apply all his parts to this circle . This Circle representing the Horizon , is diuided into three borders or Limbes : whereof the first which is towards the Spheare , containes all the signes with the Planets thereunto belonging ; euery of which is diuided into 30 Degrees , which in the Timber Circle are described by set numbers and markes . The second which is the middle-most and largest , contaynes the Calendar , with the Golden number , and seuerall names of all the Feasts throughout the yeare . The third and last is of the 22 Windes , seruing chiefly for the vse of Marriners , and may serue many wayes for a Geographer to distinguish the Coasts and points of the Earth . But of these three borders distinguished in the Horizon , only the last hath vse in Geography ; the other two are in themselues Astronomicall , and placed in the Geographicall Globe rather for ornament , then vse . The Internall parts of the Globe are either annexed or inscribed in the face of the Spheare . The Annexed part is that which represents the Meridian , which is a Brasen circle : For as the Externall Frame of the Globe contained the Horizon as one circle ; so this Meridian is set but one , although it bee in it selfe various , according to the places to which it serue . Neither without good reason is this Circle made of brasse , because it should serue for diuerse vses , which require that it should bee often changed and turned to and fro , which being of Timber would miscarry . This Brasen Meridian meetes with the Horizon at two opposite places , cutting it at right angles , that the Spheare included might bee raysed and set lower , as occasion requireth . The Meridian circle is agayne diuided into 4 Quadrants , each of which is againe diuided into 90 Degrees ; so that on the one side the 90th Degree must touch the Pole ; on the other side the first degree ; so that in all there will arise 360 degrees , described in the Brasen Meridian . Through this Brasen Meridian by the two Poles doth passe a line or wier , which is called the Axell-tree of the Globe , about the which the Spheare is turned , the ends of which are commonly called the Poles ; whereof the one representing the North point is called the Pole Articke ; the other shewing the South , is termed Antarticke . To this Meridian Circle in the Globe is commonly fastned a little Brasen Circle , named Cyclus horarius or the houre-circle ; but this rather appertaines to Astronomy then Geography , and therefore wee will forbeare to describe it : somewhat more vse haue wee of another Instrument fastned to the Meridian , called the Quadrant of Latitude ; foras much as it may serue to measure the Distance betwixt any two places signed in the Globe : but in so grosse an Instrument little exactnesse can bee expected . Now for such matters as are inscribed in the Spheare it selfe , ( to let passe ridiculous & idle pictures vsed of Painters for ornament ) they are either Lines & Circles drawne on the face of the Globe : or else the pictures & delineations of Countreyes and places , marked out in visible proportions ; whereof the former properly appertaines to the Sphericall part of Geography ; the latter to the Topicall . The Circular Lineaments are againe twofold : either Circles necessarily appertaining to the constitution of the Globe ; or else Lines thereon drawne to bee considered of Marriners , which we haue before called the Rhumbes . But these Lines also ( as wee haue taught ) appertaine to the Geographer , being as many sections of the Horizontall Circle ; because they are alwayes imagined to proceed from a Verticall point wherein they meet . The Circles painted on the Globe are either the Parallels or Meridians , whose description we haue set downe in the chapter before : Amongst the Parallels the most remarkable is the Equatour , which is made greater then all the rest , in forme of a bracelet , distinguished into degrees , and marked at euery 10. degrees : Next to this are the Tropicks and Polar Circles , represented only by blacke Lines , yet framed in such sort , that they may easily bee discerned from other Parallels . Amongst the Meridians the most notable is the first Meridian passing by the Canaries , and painted much like the Equatour , cut into diuers sections and degrees , in such sort as wee haue described : For the Zodiacke which is vsually pictured in the Terrestriall Globe , I hold it altogether needlesse in Geography , and made rather for ornament , then vse ; for as much as the periodicke course of the Sun , deciphered by the Eclipticke , appertaines rather to the Theory , of the planets , which is the hardest part of Astronomy . The proportion of these Circles , Site , and Distance is taught before , and needs no repetition , sith it is the very same in representation on the face of the Globe , which is really in the Earth it selfe . For the pictures and Topicall description of the Earth , wee referre it to the second and third part of this Treatise ; where we shall haue occasion to speake of Countreyes and Regions , with their seuerall qualities , accidents , and dispositions . 2 The vse of the Artificiall Globe is to expresse the parts of the Earth so farre forth as they haue a diuerse situation as well one n respect of another , as of the Heauens . The vse of the Artificiall Globe is two-fold , either generall or speciall : the Generall is expressed in this Theoreme : the Speciall shall be shewne in diuerse speciall propositions hereafter as occasion shall serue . 5 This Direction is taught in the Rule . 1 ▪ The Meridian for the place being found by the Sunne or Compasse . 1 Let the Globe bee so set , that the North Pole respect the North , the oppoposite the South . 2 Let the Pole in the Meridian of the Globe be set according to the eleuation of the Pole at the place assigned . 6 A Geographicall Mappe is a plaine Table , wherein the Lineaments of the Terrestriall Spheare are expressed and described in due site and proportion . Some would haue the name of a Mappe to be drawne from the linnen furniture wherewith it is endorsed ; which is not vnlikely , in regard of the affinity of the words in Latine . But more significantly by others it is termed a Geographicall Table or Chart : A Mappe differs from a Globe , in that the Globe is a round solide body , more neerely representing the true figure of the Earth , whereas contrarywise the Charts of themselues are plaine , though representing a Spheare , inuented to supply the wants of a Globe . For whereas a Globe is more costly to be procured of poore Students , and more troublesome to be carried to and fro ; a Mappe is more cheape to be bought , and far more portable : And howsoeuer it be not so apt an expression as the Globe , yet are there few matters represented in the other , which may not in some sort find place in this . And certainly such is the vse and necessity of these Tables , that I hardly deeme him worth the name of a Scholler , which desires not his Chamber furnished with such ornaments . It is written of that learned man Erasmus Roterodamus , that hauing seene 50 yeares , he was delighted so much with these Geographicall Mappes , that vndertaking to write Comments on the Acts of the Apostles , he had alwayes in his eye those Tables , where hee made no small vse for the finding out of the site of such places whereof he had occasion to treate . And it were to bee wished in these dayes , that yong Students insteed of many apish and ridiculous pictures , tending many times rather to ribaldry , then any learning , would store their studies with such furniture . These Geographicall Mappes are of two sorts , either Vniuersall or Particular : The Vniuersall are such as represent the picture of the whole Earth . The particular are such as shew only some particular Place or Region . These particular Tables are againe of two sorts ; some are such as describe a place in respect of the Heauens , whereon are drawne the Geographicall lineaments by vs described , at least the chiefest : some againe are such as haue no respect at all to the Heauens ; such as are the Topographicall Mappes of Cities and Shires , wherein none of the Circles are described . For the Vniuersall and first sort of particular Maps , there is no question but they properly appertaine to Geography : But the later deserue much lesse consideration , as being too speciall for this generall Treatise . 7 The Geographicall Mappe is twofold : eithre the Plaine Chart , or the Planispheare : The Plaine Chart we call that which consistes of one face and Right lines . Such a Chart wee find commonly set foorth vnder the name of the Marriners Sea-Chart : for howsoeuer it seemes to haue chiefest vse in Nauigation , yet is the Nature and vse of it more generall : as that which not onely expresseth the Sea , but the whole Terrestriall Globe : For as much as the Parallels , Meridians , and Rhumbes , whereof primarily it consists , are circles common to the whole , and not appropriated to either part . 8 In the Plaine-Chart we are to consider two things First the Ground . Secondly the Inscription . The Ground is the space or Platforme wherein the Lines are to be inscribed : the Inscription teacheth the manner how to proiect the Lines . In the Chart two things are remarkable ; to wit , the plaine whereunto the Lines are inscribed : Secondly the Lines or Inscription it selfe : so wee are here to handle two points : First how this Plaine-Chart should bee conceiued to bee produced out of the Globe ; whereof it is a representation . Secondly what rule or method wee ought to vse for the inscription of the Meridians , parallels , Rhumbes , and other Lineaments thereunto annexed . Both which depend on these propositions . 1 The Geographicall Chart is a Parallellogramme conceiued to be made out of a Spheare , inscribed in a Cylinder , euery part thereof swelling in Longitude and Latitude , till it apply it selfe to the hollow superficies of the said Cylinder . This Theoreme seeming at the first obscure , consists of many parts , which being once opened , will soone take light . First then to know the Ground-worke of this Parallellogramme thus defined , wee must suppose a Sphericall superficies , Geographicall or Hydrographicall , with Meridians and parallels to bee inscribed into a concaue Cylinder , their Axes agreeing in one . Secondly wee must imagine the superficies thus inscribed , to swell like a bladder , blowing equally in euery part , as well in Longitude , as Latitude , till it apply it selfe round about , and all along towards either pole , vnto the concaue superficies of the Cylinder ; so that each parallell on this superficies , successiuely growes greater from the Equinoctiall towards either Pole , vntill it challenge equall Diameter with the Cylinder : and likewise all the Meridians growing wider and farther off , till they bee as farre distant euery-where as is the Equinoctiall one from the other . Hence may easily bee vnderstood the true Mathematicall production or generation of this part : for first of a Sphericall superficies it is made a Cylinder : and secondly of a Cylinder it is made a Parallellogramme , or plaine superficies : For the concaue superficies of a Cylinder is nothing else but a plaine Parallellogramme , imagined to bee wound about two equall equidistant circles , hauing one common Axell-tree perpendicular vpon the Centers of them both ; and the Peripheries of them both , equall to the length of the Parallellogramme , as the distance betwixt those Centers is equall to the bredth thereof : In this Chart so conceiued to be made , all places must needs be situate in the same Longitudes and Latitudes , Meridians , Parallels , and Rhumbes , which they had in the Globe it selfe : because we haue imagined euery point betwixt the Equatour and the Poles , to swell equally in Longitude and Latitude , till it apply it selfe to the concauity of the Cylinder : so that no point can bee displaced from his proper seat , but only dilated in certaine proportion . And this I take to bee the best conceit for the ground-worke or platforme of this Geographicall Chart. 2 Except the distances betwixt the Parallels in a Plaine-Chart be varied : it cannot bee excused from sensible errour . It hath beene thought by many Geographers , that the Earth cannot aptly according to due symmetry and proportion be expressed in a plaine superficies , as it is in the Globe : for as much as that which is ioyned and vnited in the Globe , being of a Sphericall figure , is in the Mappe extended and dilated to a diuerse longitude and latitude from that Sphericall delineation : and although it hath been generally conceited by many writers , that no due proportion could bee obserued in a Sphericall superficies , without sensible errour : yet most exception hath beene made against this Chart here mentioned , consisting of one face and straight lines , which in substance ( if we cōsider the Circles ) differs not from the Nauticall Chart : of whose errours Martin Cortese , Peter Nonnus , and many others haue complained : which escapes are excellently opened and reformed by our Countryman Edward Wright in his Correction of Nauticall Errours . The reason or ground which drew these men to thinke that the Earth could not bee proportionably described in a plaine superficies , proceeded from the common proportion of the Lines and Circles on the Chart. For supposing the Parallels cutting the Meridians at equall Angles , to obserue an equall distance euery-where one from the other ; these errours and absurdities must of necessity ensue . First , what places soeuer are delineate in the ordinary Chart , the length of them from East to West hath a greater proportion to the bredth from North to South then it ought to haue , except onely vnder the Equinoctiall : and this errour is so much the more augmented , by how much those places are distant from the Equinoctiall : for the neerer you approach the Pole , the proportion of the Meridian to the Parallell still increaseth ; so that at the Parallell of 60 degrees of latitude , the proportion of the length to the bredth is twice greater then it ought to bee ; for as much as the Meridian is double to that Parallell , and so in all the rest : whence as Edward Wright obserues , the proportion of the length of Friesland to the bredth thereof , is two-fold greater then in the Globe which expresseth the true proportion ; because the Meridian is double to the Parallell of that Iland . In like sort it is plaine , that in the Ilands of Grock-land and Groenland , the length to the bredth hath a foure-fold greater proportion in the Common Chart , then in the Globe ; because the Meridian is foure-fold greater then the Parallell of those places . Wherefore it cannot be conceited , that the manner of finding out the difference of Longitude by the common Chart , can bee any-where true without sensible errour , except onely vnder the Equinoctiall , or neere about it ; because in no other place the Parallell is equall to the Meridian . In other places the errour will bee sensible , according to the difference of the Meridian , and Parallell of that place : whereas if the contrary were granted , it would follow , that two ships sayling from North to South , vnder two seuerall Meridians , would keepe the same distance the one from the other of longitude neere the Pole , which they had neere the Equatour ; which is impossible : because Meridians cannot bee Parallell the one to the other , but by how much they approach the Pole , by so much they are neerer , that in the end they all concurre and meete in the Pole it selfe . Secondly this common Chart admitted , there would arise great errours not onely in the situation of diuers places , which appeare to bee vnder the same Meridian , but also in the bearing of places one to the other . The reason is manifest , for that the Meridian is a certaine Rule of the site and position of places : therefore whensoeuer any errour shall be committed in the Site and Position of the Meridian , there must needs follow errours in the designation of the Rhumbes , and other points of the Compasse . And therefore euery respectiue position of place to place , set downe in the common Chart , cannot bee warranted . A pregnant example wee haue in the way from India ; for the Promontory of Africke , called the Promontory of three Points ; hauing of Northerne latitude 4 Degrees and a halfe , and the Iland of Tristan , Acugna , hauing 36 degrees of Southerne latitude , are in the common Chart set vnder the same Meridian : But the Chart sheweth the distance betweene these Ilands , and the Cape of good Hope to come neere to 400 leagues ; both which cannot stand together ; for if all the coast from the Promontory of Three Points , vnto the Cape of Good-hope be rightly measured , and the Promontory of Three Points lye also vnder the same Meridian with those Ilands , yet must the distance bee much lesse : But if it be not lesse , it cannot stand with reason that it should haue the same Meridian with the Promontory of Three Points , but must needes lye more Westward . Thirdly , there must needs arise a greater errour in the translating Sea-coasts and other such places out of the common Chart , into the Globe ; because they haue only a respect to the Numbers of Degrees of Longitudes and Latitudes found therein ; so that not onely errours appeare in the Sea-Chart , but also otherwhere thence deriued . These and many more errours haue been detected in the common Sea-chart , which ( as we haue said ) respecting the circles , ought to be imagined one and the selfe-same with the proiection of the lines in a Geographicall table ; which ouersight Ger. Mercator in his vniuersall Map seemes to correct : yet leaues no demonstration behind him to teach others the certaine way to draw the Lines , as Meridians , Parallels , & Rhumbes on the Chart , in such sort , as these errours might be preuented , and the due proportion and symmetry of places well obserued . But our industrious Countryman hath waded through all these difficulties , and found out the true demonstration of a proiection of these Lines to be inscribed in the Chart in such sort , as no sensible errour can shew it selfe , from whose copious industry wee will extract so much as may serue our purpose , onely contracting his inuention into a shorter method , hauing many matters to passe through in this Treatise . 2 The Distances of the Parallels in the Chart must encrease proportionably as the Secantes of the latitude . It hath been a conceiued errour ( as we haue shewed ) that all the parallels in the Chart here mentioned , should euery-where keep the same Distances one from the other , from the Equator to the poles ; yet because no man ( for ought I know ) hath out of Geometricall grounds discouered the true proportion , beside my fore-named Author ; I must herein also follow his direrection as neere as I can in his owne footsteps ; because I would not any way preiudice his Inuention . First therefore wee must consider in that Chart , because the parallels are equall one to the other , ( for euery one is set equall to the Equinoctiall ) the Meridians also must bee parallell and straight Lines , and by consequence the Rhumbes , making equall angles with euery Meridian , must bee also straight lines . Secondly , because the sphericall superficies whereof the Chart is imagined to be produced , is conceiued to swell and enlarge it selfe euery-where equally , that is , as well in Longitude as Latitude , till it accommodate it selfe to the hollownesse of the Cylinder , round about : therefore at euery point of Latitude in this Cylinder so dilated , a part of the Meridian obtaines the same proportion to the like part of the Parallell , that the like parts of the Meridian and Parallell haue to each other in the Globe without sensible errour . Now for as much as like parts of the wholes , haue the same proportion that these wholes haue ; therefore the like parts of any Parallell or Meridian of the Spheare haue the same proportion that the same Parallels and Meridians haue : For example sake , as the Meridian is double to the Parallell of 60 Degrees , so a Degree , Minute , or other part , is also double to a Degree , Minute , or other part of the Parallell ; and what proportion the Parallell hath to the Meridian , the same must their Diameters and Semidiameters haue one to the other : as is taught by Geometricians . Now the Signe of the Complement of the Parallels latiude or distance from the Equinoctiall , is the semi-diameter of the said Parallell ; as in this Diagramme here inserted may easily appeare : for AE the signe of AH the complement of AF , the latitude of the Parallell ABCD from the Equinoctiall is the semi-diameter of the Parallell ABCD ; and as the semi-diameter of the Meridian or whole signe is to the semi-diameter of the Parallell ; so is the secant or Hypotenuse of the Parallells latitude to the semi-diameter of the Meridian , or to the whole signe , as FK ( that is ) AK , to AE ( as is ) GK , so is IK to FK : therefore in this Geographicall Chart , the semi-diameter of each Parallell being equall to the semidiameter of the Equinoctiall or whole signe , the parts of the Meridian at euery point of latitude , must of necessity encrease with the same proportion wherewith the Secants of the Arch contained betweene these points of latitude and the Equinoctiall encrease : out of which Geometricall grounds thus explained , will arise a certaine and easie methode for the making of a table by the helpe of Trigonometry , whereby the Meridian in any Geographicall or Hydrographicall table may truly and in due proportion diuide it selfe into parts , from the Equinoctiall towards either Pole : for taking for granted , each distance of each point of latitude , or of each Parallell one from the other , to comprehend so many points as the secants of the latitude of each point or Parallell containes , wee may draw out a table by continuall addition of the secants answerable vnto the latitude of each Parallell , vnto the summe compounded of all the former Secants ; beginning with the secants of the first Parallels latitude , and thereunto adding the second Parallels latitude , and to the summe of both these , adding the third Parallels latitude , and so forth in all the rest : and this Table will shew the sections and points of latitude in the Meridian of the Geographicall Mappe ; through which sections the Parallels ought to bee drawne : which Table wee haue lately set out by Edward Wright in his Correction of Nauticall Errours , to whom for further satisfaction in this kind , I referre the diligent Reader . Out of the same grounds we may also deduce the Rumbes : for sith that the Chart ( as wee haue shewed ) is nothing else but a plaine Parallellogramme , conceiued to be made of the extension of a Sphericall superficies , inscribed in a concaue Cylinder , it must needs be that the Rumbes make equall Angles with all the Meridians . Therefore if in the Chart a circle be drawne , diuided into 32 equall parts , beginning with the Meridian , passing by the Center of that Circle , the lines drawne from the center of these sections , will be the Rumbes for that place . 9 Of the Geographicall Plaine-Chart wee haue spoken ; It behoues vs next to treate of the Geographicall Planispheare . The Planispheare is a table or mappe of two faces , whereon the lines are proiected circularly . Betwixt the Planispheare and the Plaine-Chart , a double difference may be obserued : 1 That the former consists altogether of right lines , aswell in regard of the Parallells as Meridians : whereas the later is composed of circular or crooked lines , as well as right . 2 The former may well bee expressed in one forme or front , as we may see not only in the Nauticall and common Chart , which wee haue shewne to be all one with the other in respect of these Lines ; but in many other common Maps , as namely those of Hondius , whereas the Planispheare cannot be expressed without two faces or Hemispheares ; whereof the one represents the Easterne , the other the Westerne part of the Terrene Globe : For herein wee must imagine a Globe to be cut into two equall Hemispheares , which are at once represented to our sight : of this Description of the Earth by crooked Lines , Ptolomy in his 24 Chapt. of his Geography hath taught vs two wayes : whereof the first depends from the aspect of a Spheare , turned and moued round , in which all the Meridians are described as right Lines ; but the Parallels as circumferences or crooked Lines . The other Delineation takes his ground from a Spheare represented to the sight , not moued , but resting still in his place , in which both Meridians and Parallels are drawne circular . These two wayes of Ptolomy ( howsoeuer iudiciously inuented in those times , wherein a small part of the Earth was discouered , and Geography very vnperfect ) haue beene by later Geographers much reformed and corrected . Yet amongst the later haue not all expressed themselues alike : some haue pourtrayed out of the Earth in fashion of a Heart ; some according to other figures : but in this ( perhaps ) as Painters , they haue beene more iudulgent to fancy , then common vse : others haue gone about to expresse the Globe of the Earth in Elipticke Lines , which the Machanicians call ouall . But wee as well in this as other matters , preferring choice before abundance , will content our selues with one or two , which vse hath stampt more current , and experience hath found most vsefull : to which as a ground we will premise this Theoreme . 1 The Planispheare is grounded on a certaine aspect of the Terrestriall Spheare , wherein the Eye of the beholder is so conceiued to bee fixed in some point of the Globe , that it may see the one halfe or Hemispheare . Concerning the position of the Eye , two things are here remarkable : 1 Where the Eye is supposed to bee placed either aboue the conuexe superficies , or in the concaue : some seeme to place it aboue the conuexe superficies ; of which opinion Gemma Frisius seemes to be , who would haue the Eye to be set at an infinite distance : others although not admitting of such an infinite distance , deny not the Eye to bee aboue the conuexe superficies : but neither way can be warranted : Not the former , because of the impossibility of the supposition . For to imagine the Eye to bee set at an infinite distance , were to deny a sight or aspect which they would haue to bee the ground of this projection : For no object can bee perceiued , but such as is bounded and determined in a certaine and proportionate space . Neither can the later way passe cleere without exception ; because to such a projection , such a sight is required which can see the whole Hemispheare : for otherwise would it be vnperfect , and want of the perfection of the Globe : which containes two absolute and entire Hemispheares . But now no place can be imagined without the Globe , wherein the Eye can be so placed , as to see the one halfe or Hemispheare : for as much as it is impossible from the opposite points of any Diameter , to draw two tangent lines which may meet together , or cut one the other in the same point , but will bee Parallell the one to the other : wherefore wee may conclude , that the Eye in this projection cannot be imagined without the conuexe surface of the Spheare , but rather in the concaue : How the Eye should bee imagined to be in the concaue superficies , may be in this sort explayned : wee must suppose a great Spheare of the Glasse , or other such Diaphanous matter , inscribed with all his Parallels and Meridians , in such sort as they are represented vnto vs in the Globe , the Eye ( according to opticall Principles ) may bee so placed neere the Center of it , as it shall bee able to see precisely the one Hemispheare described with al his circles , as we find it in the spheare . I say neere not in the Center : because the Angle of vision ( as we finde it taught in the Perspectiues ) doth not extend to a right Angle , but is somewhat lesse : 2 we must inquire in what point in the superficies the eye is placed . To which wee answer , that the place of the eye is of it selfe indifferent ; because it may bee imagined any where in what point soeuer . Neuerthelesse wee will only fasten on two especiall wayes which are of most vse , wherein the propositions following shall informe vs. 9 This Planispheare is twofold : the first we tearme equinoctiall , which supposeth the eye to be fixed on some point of the equinoctiall circle ; the other Polar , wherein the sight is conceiued to bee fixed on the Pole of the Terrestiall Globe : The ground and fabricke of the former is taught in these Propositions . 1 The eye conceiued to be fixed on any point of the equatour , will designe out vnto vs a Planispheare wherein all the circles are proiected circularly , except the Equator and that Meridian which passeth by the said point . This may easily bee shewne out of the Opticke principles , we will suppose for example sake the eye to bee placed in some point of the Equatour : which shall bee 90 degrees of longitude from the Equinoctiall point : which kinde of proiection wee haue in many of our common Geographicall Maps of the earth . In this manner of sight , if the terrestriall Hemispheare , which may only be comprehended by it , be distinguished by this Parallells and Meridians ordered and ranged by distances of equall Arches in such number as we please : It is most certaine that the Eye , seeing distinctly and separatly euery one of these Meridians and Parallels , will forme to it selfe so many visuall Pyramides , called by Geometricians Cones , which cones by this meanes will be Scalenes , and will haue for their Bases those Meridians and Parallels , the tops whereof will meet together in the same point and eye of the beholder , which according to this supposition is the Pole of the Meridian , which passeth by the Canaries , called the first Meridian , and representing vnto vs the Equinoctiall colure . Now because these lines are ●ut by the plaine of the Meridian passing by the Canaries , it followes out of the same grounds , that their common sections , and that of the Meridian are the proportions of circumferences , which represent vnto vs in this Plaine the Meridians and Parallels seene in this manner of sight . Notwithstanding that which is vnder the 90 degree of longitude , as likewise the Equatour , cannot ( according to Opticke demonstration ) be seene , but as right lines cutting one the other at Right Angles in the Center of the same Meridian of the Canaries : The Theory being expressed we will in the next proposition shew the manner of proiection . 2 How to describe the Meridians and Parallels in the Equinoctiall Planispheare . To shew the practise of this Theoreme , let there be drawne a circle ACBD , as you see in this figure diuided by two Diameters cutting on the other at right Angles in the Center into foure Quadrants , or equall parts : whereof each one is againe to bee diuided into 90 degrees . In this the line AB is imagined to expresse the halfe of the Equatour , as the line CD of the Meridian ; in which the two points C and D designe out the two Poles . Let a rule bee drawne from the Pole C by euery tenth or fift degrees of the halfe circle ADB , and let euery section of the Equatour and the rule be precisely noted . In like sort from the point B let the Rule bee moued by euery fift and tenth Degree of the semicircle CAD , and let euery seuerall Interfection of the rule and the Meridian CD bee precisely noted . Then placing one foot of the compasse in the line CD ( which must bee drawne out longer , because in it the Centers of the Parallels must be found out ) let the other be moued in order to euery intersection of the Meridian noted out : and let so many circles be drawne as intersections , which circles will bee so many Parallels . The finding out of the Centers where the stedfast foot of the compasse ought to bee fixed in drawing of each circle , is a matter appertaining to Geometricians : who haue taught a way to bring any three points giuen into a circle , and to finde the Center from which it is described . Hauing thus described the Parallels , wee must proceed on to draw the Meridians in this manuer : let the one foot of the compasse bee placed in the line AB , from which as the Center by euery Intersection of the rule , and the Equatour forenoted , let there bee drawne so many circles as intersections ; which circles so drawne will be the Meridians . If any man desire more curiously to bee informed in the Geometricall Demonstrations , whereon this Fabricke of the Planispheare is grounded , let him read Gemma Frisius de Astrolabio , Stifelius : but especially Guido Vbaldus , who hath copiously and accuratly handled this subiect . Enough it may seeme for a Cosmographer to shew the vse of it , as wee shall hereafter in Geographicall conclusions , supposing the Fabricke sufficiently demonstrated by Geometricians , to whom it of right belongs . 10 The ground and Fabricke of the Polar Planispheare , is taught in these Propositions . 1 The Eye conceiued to be fixed on the Pole will expresse in the plaine of the Equinoctiall a Planispheare , wherein all the Parallels are described by circles and Meridians by right lines . This may likewise be optically demonstrated : For the Eye being supposed to bee fixed on the Pole , the sight will forme to it selfe so many visuall Cones as there are Parallels described in the Spheare . These cones being supposed equally to be cut by the plaine of the Equatour , will haue for their Bases the said Parallell circles represented in the plaine of the Equatour , as so many absolute circles ; whereof the Equatour will be the greatest , and comprehending within it all the rest . Likewise the Meridians in this kinde of sight are supposed to terminate the sides of these Cones , and therefore according to the Opticks ought to be right lines . 2 How to describe the Parallels and Meridians in the Polar Planispheare . This proiection is easiest of all , as shall appeare by this Diagram . Let there be described a circle from the Center E which shall be ACBD : Let the circle be by two Diameters AB and BC diuided into foure quadrants : each of which may againe bee diuided into 90 parts : euery fift or tenth of these 90 parts being first marked out , so many Diameters may bee drawne from either side to the opposite part by the Center E : which Diameters so drawne will serue for the Meridians . Then let any one of these lines bee diuided into 9 parts , and diligently marked out , as the Semidiameter ED by FGHIKLMN : by all which marks from the Center E , let there be drawne so many circles . These circles so described will be the true Parallels : This kinde of proiection , though more vnusuall , yet wants not his speciall vse in describing the parts of the earth neere the Pole , which in our ordinary kinde of Tables proiected after the other manner , cannot suffer so large and proportionall a Description . 11 Hauing hitherto treated of the Common representation of the Terrestriall Globe , we are in the next place to speake something of the Magneticall . The Magneticall is a round Magnet called a Terrella . This kind of spheare hath been by Gilbert aptly termed a Terrella , or little Earth , being the modell and representation of the great and massie Spheare of the earth whereon wee dwell . Betwixt this kind of representation & the former , great difference may bee obserued . First because the former is grounded merely on Artificiall Imitation , implying nothing else but a Respect or application : whereas this magneticall Terrella not only represents externally the Earth , but Internally out of its owne Magneticall nature and vigour , eminently containes and expresses all those motions and magneticall vertues , which we haue formerly shewed to bee in the Earth . 2 It skills not in the former of what Materiall substance the Spheare consists , so the parts of it answer in due symmetry and proportion to the parts of the Earth ; but this represents the whole as a Homogeneall part communicating the same nature & substance with the whole spheare of the earth : In the Fabricke of this instrument wee must consider , 1 the Matter : 2 the Forme : The matter ( as wee haue already intimated ) is a Magneticall substance which ought to be chosen out of a most eminent Mine , hauing all his parts pure and vnmixt , as possible wee can finde in any Magnet . For though all Loadstones haue the same inclination , yet in many the vigour is so weake , or at least so hindered by the mixture of some Heterogeneall matter , that they will not so well and sensibly performe their office . The forme of it is the roundnesse & politure , wherin Art should shew as much exactnesse as shee can : such a Spheare may well be expressed in this Figure , whereof we had formerly occasion to make vse : wherein the footsteps of this Magneticall vigour are sensibly expressed , no otherwise then in the great Body of the Earth . 12 In this Magneticall Terrella two things are chiefly to bee noted , 1 the inuention of the Poles , 2 of the Parallels & Meridians : both which shall be taught in these Propositions . 1 To finde out the Poles in the Magneticall Terrella . To performe this conclusion many artificiall wayes haue been inuented , 1 By the Inclinatory Needle : for being euenly hung in such sort vpon the Terrella , as may be seene in the former figure it will according to diuers points diuersly respect the Terrella in his site : wheresoeuer then wee shall finde it to fall perpendicularly as right angles , wee may assure our selues that that very point is the Pole : which being once knowne , it will be easie to finde the opposite Pole , either the same way , or by measuring . 2 By the Veyne or Mine of the Loadstone : for ( as wee haue shewed in our fourth Chapter of this Treatise ) that part which was situated towards the North , will afterwards direct it selfe Southward , and contrariwise , the South point will respect the North , whence the Poles may be discouered . 3 By a little boat , wherein the Loadstone being placed on the water , will moue round till such time as with one Pole hee may point out the North , with the other the South . Many other wayes may be inuented by Mechanicians , perhaps more curious , to whose industry I referre my ingenious Reader . 2 The circles in the Terrella are found out by the Magneticall Needle . This needs no other ocular demonstration then we haue taught in the fourth Chapter , and may be conceaued in the former Diagramme ; First wee see the magneticall needle according to diuerse points diuersly to conforme it selfe , which hath giuen way to ingenious artificers to finde out the Parallels and Meridians . The Parallels are found out by obseruing the Angles of declination of the Needle hung ouer the Terrella which are found in proportion to answer to the degrees of Latitude ; which Dr Ridley in his Magneticall Treatise hath industriously calculated , as I haue here inserted , to saue others a new labour of calculation . The Meridians are more easily found by hanging any directory wier or needle ouer the Terrella ; one end of which pointing towards the North , and the other towards the South , will discouer the Meridian line . CHAP. VIII . Of the measure of the Terrestriall Globe . 1 HItherto haue we handled the Terrestriall Globe primarily : in such proprieties as absolutely agree vnto its nature . In the second place we are to handle such as secondarily arise out of the former . Here wee are to handle two chiefe points . 1 The Measure . 2 The Distinction . 2 The measure is that by which we find out the quantity of the whole Earth . Good reason haue we to cal this the Secondary part of Geography ; for as much as these accidents and proprieties we here consider , arise altogether out of the former . In the former Treatise wee haue diuided the Naturall Spheare of the Earth , from the Artificiall : But in this part , for auoiding of tedious repetitions of the same things , wee haue ioyned them together : For howsoeuer the measuring and dictinctions of the Earth bee truely grounded on the nature of the earth it selfe ; yet can it not be well expressed and taught without the materiall Instrument : we haue therefore thought good to consider the measure of the earth , before wee come vnto the Distinction , because it is more simple and vncompound , depending on the lineaments and measure of one circle : whereas the Distinction necessarily requires the coniunction and combination of diuerse circles , as Meridians and Parallels compared one with the other , as shall bee taught hereafter . Whether the great masse of the earth can bee measured , or no , seemes a matter not agreed on by all ; Some haue held an opinion that it cannot bee measured , in regard of the infinite magnitude wherewith they thought it endowed : which opinion seemes deriued from some of the Platonicks , who ascribing to the Earth another figure besides the Sphericall , haue cast themselues vpon vncertainties , and being notable to reduce the Quantity of the Earth according to their owne grounds to any certaine measure , haue denied it to bee measurable : But the ground of this opinion wee haue taken away before , in prouing the earth to be of a true Sphericall nature and therefore circumscribed in certaine bounds apt to be measured . Another conceit more absurd then the former , is not only the common people , whose condition might excuse their ignorance , but of such as would bee esteemed learned ▪ who contend , that the greatnesse of the earth cannot bee measured : the onely reasons they can alleadge for themselues are , 1 That a great part of the earth is vnaccessible by reason of steepe rocks , high mountaines , spacious and thicke woods , moorish fogges , and such like impediments . 2 That the parts of it are for the most part vneuen , and subiect to no regular figure , without the which no measure can bee exact . The first cauill is of no moment ; because whereas wee affirme that the Earth by man may be measured , we hold it not necessary that it should be trauersed ouer by iourneyes or voyages . For as much as to the finding out of the Quantity of the whole Terrestriall Spheare , it may seeme sufficient to know the measure and proportion of any little part in respect of the Heauens . As for example , what number of Miles , Leagues , or Furlongs answer to any degree or degrees in the Heauens : wherfore we suppose the Earth to be measured ouer not with our feet , but with our wits , which may by Mathematicall rules be taught to march forward where our legges fayle vs : The second obiection only proues thus much , that the Earth partaking of so many vnequall parts and irregular formes , cannot in the measuring admit of so much exactnesse , as if it were endowed with one vniforme face : yet it is exact enough to contenta Cosmographer , who measureth not by feet and inches , but by leagues and miles , in which wee little regard such a needlesse curiosity . 1 ▪ The common measure by which the quantity of the Earth is knowne , are Miles and Furlongs . Here is to be noted that such instruments as serue for measuring are of two sorts , either greater or lesser ; the smaller are of diuerse sorts , as a Graine , Inch , Foot , Pearch , Pole , and such like Some of these howsoeuer sometime vsefull in Topographie , can haue little or no vse at all in the vast greatnesse of the whole Earth . Wherefore the Geographer seldome descends so low , but takes notice of greater measures , such as are Miles & Furlongs : where we may obserue by the way , that the vsuall measuring amongst the Grecians was by Stadia or furlongs , amongst many of the Latines by miles : vnder which we also cōprehend Leagues : these miles are diuersly varied , according to the diuersity of Countries , so that in some places they are esteemed longer , in other shorter : which differences may be learned out of this ensuing Table . The instruments of measuring the Earth are 1 Furlong containing 125 Geometicall paces or 625 feet . 2 Mile which is either 1 Proper containing 8 Furlongs or 1000 paces . 2 Improper , which is either 1 League , which is either 2 German mile which is either the 1 Old , containing 12 Furlongs . 2 Newer containing 16 Furlongs . 3 Common of 24 Furlongs . 1 Common , which is 32 Furlongs or foure Italian miles . 2 Greatest , containing 5000 paces which is called the Suenian , or Heluetian mile . Howsoeuer this Distinction of miles may be many wayes profitable especially in the Topographicall part , yet shall wee seldome make vse of any other then the common Germane mile , or the common Italian mile : To which as the most knowne , the rest may easily be reduced . 3 The obiect here proposed to bee measured is the Spheare of the Earth . The Dimensions according to which it is measured , are either Simple or Compound . 4 The simple is twofold , either the Perimeter , or the Diameter . The Perimeter otherwise called the circumference , is a great circle measuring the Earth round about . 5 The Inuention of the Perimeter of the Earth depends on these following Propositions . 1 If two or more circles bee drawne about the same Center , and from the Center to the Circumference be drawne two right lines ; The Arches of all the Circles comprehended within the said right lines will bee like and proportionall one to the other . This Proposition being meerely Geometricall , is taken here as a ground without farther demonstration : whereof if any man doubt , hee may haue recourse to Clauius Commentaries vpon Iohannes de Sacrobosco . This principle granted will beget these two Consectaries . 1 As one degree is to the number of correspondent miles , or furlongs , so all degrees of the circles to the number of miles or Furlongs measuring the quantity of the Perimeter of the Earth . 2 Wherefore one degree or portion of the Circle being knowne by his number of miles or furlongs , the whole Circumference may be found out . The reason of this consequence euery Arithmetician can easily shew out of the Golden Rule : The chiefe point then of the inuention consists in finding out the proportion of any proportion , as a degree , halfe degree , or the like , to the number of miles or Furlongs answerable thereunto ; for which purpose many skilfull Mathematicians haue inuented many excellent wayes of great vse and delight . 1 By the eleuation of the Pole , or obseruation of an Eclipse , or some knowne Starre , the circuit of the Earth may be found out . By the Eleuation of the Pole it is performed after this manner ▪ let there be obserued two Cities , or other notable Land-marks placed iust North and South vnder the same Meridian . In these two Citties , or markes , let the Eleuation of the Pole be exactly noted . Then substract the Eleuation of the Southerne Cittie which is lesser , out of the Northerne ▪ which is greater : the residue containes the distance of these places in degrees ; which being experimentally knowne by Miles , Halfe-miles , Furlongs or such like measures , will shew the true proportion betwixt a degree , and his number of miles : which being againe multiplied by 360 , will shew the whole circumference of the Earth . For example sake , wee will take two famous Cities of England , Oxford and Yorke ; which are situated , if not exactly , yet very neere the same Meridian . The eleuation of the Pole here with vs at Oxford is 51 degrees and 30 minutes ; at Yorke it is 54 degrees 30 minutes , or neere there about : subtract the lesser from the greater , the distance betwixt Oxford and Yorke will bee three degrees ; which distance experimentally knowne in miles , will shew the proportion : which wee shall finde to bee , ( abating somewhat in regard of the crookednesse of the way ) about 180 , answering to three degrees of the Meridian : wherefore to one degree will answer 60 Miles , which being multiplied by 360 , the whole circle will produce 21600 , the measure of the whole Earth . The like may bee performed by an Eclipse in two Citties lying vnder the Equinoctiall circle : two land-markes being once noted out , lying vnder the Equinoctiall , let there bee obserued in both the same Eclipse of the Moone , especially in the beginning : Now it being certainely found out how many houres the Eclipse beganne in the one place before the other , wee must resolue their houres into degrees , which is easily done : for as much as to euery houre answeres 15 degrees in the Sunne Diurnall motion , according to Astronomers . Now the distance betweene these two Citties or markes ( being supposed first experimentally to be knowne , will easily shew the correspondency betwixt the Degrees and miles , which is here sought . Another way is taught by Possidonius , as easie as the former , which is performed by some noted fixt Starre , as Oculus Tauri , Arcturus , Spica Virginis , or any other ; let there bee obserued vnder the same Meridian in the Earth two places , whose distance is experimentally knowne : in both these places let the Meridian altitude of the Starre be fully and perfectly obserued : The difference of these two Altitudes will bee the number of degrees betwixt these two places : whence we may obserue how many miles , or other partsanswer to the number of these degrees betwixt these two places . This way by Clauius is preferred before the former ; for as much as it requires not in any place the knowledge of the Eleuation of the Pole , which in any place cannot be certainely knowne , without long and diligent search , and obseruation : As for Geographicall Tables , they are not alwayes at all times to be had , at least worthy credit . 2 By the obseruation of the Noone-shadowes the measure of the Earth may be found out . This way was inuented by Eratosthenes a famous Mathematician : who by obseruation of the Noone-shadowes , obserued at the same time at two diuerse places , situate vnder the same Meridian , found out the circumference of the Earth . The places which he chose for this purpose were Siene , and Alexandria , situated vnder the same Meridian : the one inclining to the South , the other to the North. The Distance betwixt these two places is supposed to be knowne , whence hee proceeded in this manner : First he erected a Gnomon at right Angles on the plaine of the Horizon : when the Sunne was in the beginning of Cancer called the Solstice , from which he imagined two Rayes or Beames to be cast at Noone : the one passing by Siene the most Southerne part , the other by Alexandria the most Northerne : so that at Siene , the Sun being then in the Solstice passed into the Center of the world ; the place being supposed to haue beene situate vnder the Tropicke : The other passed by the Vertex of the said Gnomon : whence by proportion of the shadow to the Gnomon by a Geometricall kinde of working he found out the place betweene Alexandria , and Siene : which demonstration , formoreeuidence wee will here set downe : Let there bee in the Earth described a circle passing by Alexandria and Siene ; in which let A bee the place where Alexandria stands : B the place of Siene : the Gnomon or Style erected at Alexandria , AD , The Sun-beame carried to the Center of the world at Siena FBC , The Sunne-beame passing by the Vertex , or toppe of the Gnomon seated at Alexandria EDG , casting his shadow AG toward the North : let the Gnomon be conceaued to bee prolonged vnto the Center C : Now for as much as in the Triangle ADG , the Arch AG , without any sensible difference may bee taken for a Right line , hauing an insensible magnitude in regard of the whole Earth : and the Angle A is a right angle , and the two sides AD , and AG knowne : the former by supposition , being a Gnomon taken at our pleasure ; the latter by any measure , or at least by the knowne proportion of the shadow to the Gnomon , according to the Doctrine of Triangles : the Angle ADG will bee knowne ; For whereas the sides AD , and AG are supposed to be knowne , their Quadrants also will be knowne , which being equall to the square made of DG , by the 47 proposition of the 1 of Euclide , the right side DG will easily be knowne : out of these grounds by the doctrine of the Sines and Tangents is easily found out the Angle ADG , and by consequence the alternate Angle ACB , which by the 27 of the first of Euclide is equall vnto it : for as much as the two Radii FBC and FDG may be supposed to bee Parallels in so small a distance as Alexandria & Siene compared with the Sun : the Angle being knowne the Arch AB subtended to the Angle C , will also be knowne , which is the space intercepted betwixt Siene and Alexandria ; and for example sake : if Eratosthenes ( as some write ) found out the Arch AB , to containe in degrees 85 , and experience had taught the length of the Iourney betwixt these Citties to haue contained 6183 ½ Furlongs : It would appeare by the Golden Rule that 360 degrees containing the whole circuit of the Earth must proportionally answer to 252000 Furlongs . 1 The opinions of Cosmographers concerning the measure of the Earth , are diuerse : which is chiefely to be imputed to their errour in obseruing the distances of places experimentally according to Miles , Furlongs , or such like measures . How many Authors of great name and estimation haue differed amongst themselues , euery man may enforme himselfe out of this Table here inserted . These differences wee finde diuersly related : but of all others , which Authors haue set forth ,   Authors Furlongs Miles .   Strabo and Hipparchus 252000 31500   Eratosthenes . 250000 31250 The circuit of the whole earth containes according to Possidonius & the anciēt Arabians . 240000 30000 Ptolomie . 180000 22500   The later Arabians 204000 25500   Italians and Germans . 172800 21600 I preferre the iudgements of Mr Robert Hues ; For as much as it is not grounded on common tradition , but industriously by himselfe deriued out of the Ancients by diligent search and examination , as by one , whose iudgement being armed as well with skill in the language , as the knowledge of antiquity , scornes to be iniured by translation . What should bee the cause of these differences , is a matter which hath staggered curious searchers into Antiquities more then the former . Euery opinion being supported with the names and authorities of such renowned Authors , might challenge a pitch aboue the measure of my Decision : only I may not bee thought ouer presumptuous to coniecture where I cannot define , especially hauing so good a guide as my forenamed Author , to tread out the way before mee . Wherefore supposing as a ground , these Authors so much differing about the measure of the earth , to haue beene in some sort led by reason . The differences must needs arise out of one of these causes : either the errour or negligence of the obseruers , in trusting too much to others relations without any farther search , or else the defect in the Mathematicall grounds out of which they deriued their demonstration ; or the diuersity of measures vsed in this worke : or finally , from the misapplication of these measures to the distances ; whence may arise some errour out of the experimentall measuring of places in the earth . In the first place it may perhaps be doubted whether Aristotle defining the measure of the Earth to bee 400000 furlongs , were not deceaued by relations : for as much as hee auoucheth it , from the Mathematicians of his times , whose authority and credit for ought wee know , deserues as well to bee forgotten as their names . But this answer might seeme too sharp in the other : for as much as wee find them registred for Masters in their science , and such as could not easily bee cosened by others impostures . Neither can wee imagine the second to bee any cause of their errour for the same reason : because the wayes these Mathematicians vsed in finding out the circuit of the earth , are by writers of good credit commended to posterity , as warrantably grounded on certaine demonstrations , being no other then what wee haue shewed before , which admit of no Parallogisme : In the third place wee ought to examin whether the diuersity of opinion concerning this matter proceeded from diuersity of the measures which were vsed in this worke . Nonnius and P●●ceru● would needs perswade , that the Furlongs whereby they measured the earth were not the same : Maurolycus and Xilander talke of diuerse kindes of paces : Maurolycus labours to reconcile both , but without effect . First whereas they would haue diuerse k●nde of paces , it cannot be denied : but in the meane time we cannot learne that the Grecians euer measured their Furlongs by Paces , but either by Feet , or Faddomes . A Faddome which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the measure of the extension of the hands together with the breast betwixt , containing six feet : which is a kinde of measuring well knowne vnto our Mariners , in sounding the depth of the Sea. This measure notwithstanding is by many translated a Pace : by what reason , let any man iudge . Xilander in translating Strabo renders it an Ell : Secondly for a Furlong it containes according to Herodoiu● an ancient Grecian writer 600 Feet : which is also testified by Suidas , being much later . A Furlong containes 100 Faddomes ; euery Faddome foure Cubits . A Cubit , according to Heron , a Foot and halfe , or 24 Digits . Now for the variety of Furlongs , it is true that Censorinus makes three kindes . For either it is called the Italian consisting of 625 Feet , which is of most regard in measuring the Earth ; or the Olympian of 600 Feet : or the Pythian containing 1000 Feet . But to let passe this latter , we shall finde by serious consideration , that the Italian and Olympian Furlongs differ only in name , and are indeed the same . For the Italian containing 625 Roman Feet ( according to Pliny in his second booke ) is ●quall to the Olympian , hauing 600 Grecian Feet . For a Foot with the Grecians exceeds the Roman Foot by a twenty fourth part : as much as is the difference betwixt 600 and 625. Hence wee see how little certainty can bee expected of such as goe about to reconcile these opinions out of the various vse and acception of the measures . The most probable assertion then is , that the errour was grounded on this , that the distances of places , mentioned by the foresaid Authors , were not by themselues exactly measured , but taken vp vpon trust on the relation of trauellers , wherein they might easily bee mistaken . For instance wee will take Eratosthenes and Possidonius , as of greatest credit , who are notwithstanding taxed for many errours in their experimentall obseruations : whereas it is cleere that Ptolomy grounded his opinion on the distances of the places , exactly measured , as is witnessed by his designation of the Latitude of the earth so farre as it was discouered and knowne . Eratosthenes , for mistaking in the measure of distances , is much taxed by Hyparchus , as we find in Strabo : For betwixt Alexandria and Carthage , hee reckons aboue 13 thousand furlongs , whereas by a more diligent enquiry there are found to bee but 9 thousand . Likewise Possidoniu● is knowne to bee mistaken , in that hee made the Distance betwixt Rhodes and Alexandria to bee 5000 Furlongs , whereas out of the relation of Marriners , some haue made it 4000 , some 5000 , as it is witnessed by Eratosthenes in Strabo ; who notwithstanding , sayes that hee found by Instruments that it was not aboue 3750 ; and Strabo wou●d haue it somewhat lesse , as 2640. Maurolycus , going about to defend Possidonius against Ptolomy , brings nothing but friuo●ous reasons vnworthy so good an author . Out of all which hath beene spoken our former Corollary will bee manifest , that the diuersity of opinions concerning the circumference of the Earth , arose from the experimentall mistake in the distances of places , where they trusted to other mens relations , rather then their owne knowledge . 6 The Diameter is a right line passing by the Center of the Earth from one side to the other ▪ and measuring the thicknesse of it : the inuention of which depends on these Rules . 1 As 22 is to 7 so is the circumference of a circle to the Diameter : wherefore the circumference of the Earth multiplied by 7 , and diuided by 22 will produce the Diameter . The exact proportion betwixt the Circumferences of a circle , & the Diameter being the ground of the Quadrature of a circle , is a matter which hath set a work the greatest wits of the world : hauing notwithstanding as yet by no man been brought to discouery , in so much as Pitiscus , and other good Mathematicians , might well doubt whether euer it would come to light . N●uerthelesse , where exactnesse cannot bee found , wee must come as neere as we can . The neerest proportion in numbers which any could yet light on , is as 22 to 7 , which in so great and massie a body , as the Earth may passe without any sensible or explicable errour . Supposing then out of our precedent Suppositions the whole circuit of the earth to bee 21600 Italian-miles ( which is the common opinion now receaued ) I multiply according to the golden Rule 21600 by 7 , whence will arise 151200 , which being diuided by 22 the Quotient will render 6872 11 / 8 which is the Diameter or thicknesse of the Earth : some lesse curious are content to take only the third part of the circumference for the Diameter , which will be 7200 , which account is lesse exact , yet sufficient for an ordinary Cosmographer : for as much as 328 miles , which is the difference , is of no great moment in the measure of the whole Earth . 2 By the knowne height of some mountaine without the knowledge of the circumference of the Earth , the Diameter may be found out . This is a way inuented by Maurolycus , which proceeds in a contrary manner to the former : because the former by the circumference first supposed to be known , shewes vs a way to find out a Diameter : but this , first seeks out the Diameter , by which wee may finde out the circumference : the practise is in this manner . Let the circuit of the Earth be conceaued to be BCD ( as we see in this Figure ) in which let there be chosen an high Mountain whose Altitude AB may bee knowne by the rules of measuring altitudes : then from the Mountaines top A , by the rules of measuring longitudes must the whole space of Sea or Land bee measured so far as it can be seene : so that the visuall Beame AC , may touch the Superficies of the Earth in C : let the space thē which is seene in the Earth be BC , which although in it selfe it bee crooked and not plaine , yet can it not sensibly differ from a Plaine , for as much as the Arch BC , is extraordinarily little , if compared with the whole Earth . These grounds thus laid , we must proceed by a Geometricall manner of argumentation in this sort , Here are to bee obserued foure right lines : whereof the first is AB , the heigth of the mountaine obserued : the second is the visuall Ray AC : the third AD consisting of the height of the mountaine , and the Diameter of the Earth . The fourth BC , the distance which is seene : for ( as wee haue shewed ) it may without sensible errour bee taken for a right line . Now for as much as AB , BC are knowne , their Quadrates by the 47 proposition of the first of Euclide , will also bee knowne , which being equall to the square of AC , the square of the right line AC will likewise bee knowne . But the square of the right line AC , sith it toucheth the circle , will be equall to a Right Angle Figure contained vnder DA , AB , wherefore the right angle so conceaued will be knowne . But AB is the knowne heigth of the mountaine , wherefore the right line AD will easily be knowne ; if wee diuide the knowne right Angle contained vnder AB , AD : by the right line AB : for the Quotient will giue the right line AD ; from which if wee subduct AB , the knowne height of the mountaine : then will remaine the Diameter of the Earth BD , which was here to be performed : from this inuention will arise this Corollary . 1 The Diameter of the Earth first supposed to be knowne , the circumference may be found out in this manner : as 7 is in proportion to 22 , so is the Diameter to the Circumference . 2 Wherefore let the knowne number of the Diameter be multiplied by 22 , and the Product be diuided by 7 , the quotient will giue the Circumference . As for example according to our former instance : Let vs suppose the Diameter of the Earth to bee 6872 8 / 11 this number being multiplied by 22 , will produce 15120 , which product diuided by 7 , wee shall finde in the Quotient 21600 , which is the circumference of the Earth . 7 The compound dimensions , according to which the Spheare of the Earth is proposed to bee measured , are either the Superficies or the Solidity . 8 The Superficies is againe twofold , either Plaine or Conuexe : the Plaine is the space included in the Perimeter . 9 The plaine Superficies may be found out two wayes : either by the Circumference , or the Diameter : both which wayes taught in these Rules . 1 If the whole circumference bee multiplied in it selfe , and the product bee diuided by 12 4 / 7 the quotient will shew the Superficies included in the circle . As in the former example wee will take the Circumference of the Earth to be 21600 Italian-miles : let this number be multiplied in it selfe , and the product thereof diuided by 12 4 / 7 , the Quotient will amount vnto 9278180 , which is the plaine superficies of the Earth . 2 If the Semi-Diameter of a circle be multiplied by the halfe part of the Circumference : there will arise the measure of the Plaine Superficies contained in the Circumference . The reason hereof is shewed by Clauius in his Tract de Isoperimetris Proposit. 4. where is demonstrated , that a Right Angle figure comprehended of the Semi-Diameter of any circle , and the halfe of the Circumference will be equall to the Circle it selfe , of whose parts it is comprehended . 10 So much concerning the Plaine Superficies : the knowledge and inuention of the Conuexe , may bee performed two wayes : either by the Diameter and Circumference ; or else by the Space contained within the Circumference , according to these Propositions . 1 If the Circumference and Diameter be multiplied the one into the other , the product will shew the number of square miles in the face of the Terrestriall Globe . As for example , let the Diameter of the Earth containing according to the common account 80111 9 / 12 furlongs , bee multiplied by the whole circumference , which is 252000 , there will arise the Conuexe Superficies of the whole earthly Spheare which is 20205818181 9 / 11. 2 If the space contained in the greatest circle in the Spheare bee multiplied by 4 , there will bee produced the whole conuexe Superficies of the Spheare . How to finde out the space or plaine Superficies , is a matter taught before : which being once found is easily multiplied by 4 , and so will giue vs the number sought . 11 The last and greatest compound Dimension , according to which the Earth is measured , is the Solidity , consisting of Length , Bredth , and Height , or Thicknesse : This may bee found out two wayes either by the Diameter , and Conuexe Superficies , first supposed to be known : or by the knowledge of a great circle without supposing the Supperficies to be first knowne : both wayes shall bee expressed in these Propositions . 1 If the Semidiameter of the Spheare be multiplied into the third part of the Conuex Superficies of the said Spheare , there will arise the whole Solidity of the Earth . This is demonstrated by Geometricians : For a solide Rectangle comprehēded of the Semidiameter of the Spheare , and the third of the Cōuex Superficies of it , will be equall to the Spheare it selfe . As for example , if the Semidiameter of the earth containing 40090 10 / 11 Furlongs bee multiplied by the third part of the Conuex Superficies containing , to wit , 67352727 3 / 11 there will arise the solidity of the earth , which will containe 27002-3 : 06611570 3 / 11 Cubicke Furlongs . That is the solidity of the earth will comprehend so many Cubes , cantaining euery side so many Furlongs , as there are vnities in the said number : For the Areae or spaces comprehended of Solide figures are measured by the Cubes of those lines , by whose squares the Conuexe Superficies of those lines are measured . 2 If the greatest circle bee multiplied by ⅔ of the whole Diameter : the product will shew the solidity of the Spheare . This way is also demonstrated by Clauius in the same tract of measuring Magnitudes . It may Arithmetically bee deduced in this sort . If any Spheare whatsoeuer hath a Diameter of 14 Palmes , and should bee multiplied by 3 1 / 7 , the circumference of the greatest circle containing it will be found to be 44 ; whose halfe being 22 , if it be multiplied into the Semidiameter 7 , there will arise the Superficies of the greatest circle 154 , which number if wee multiply by two third parts of the Diameter : that is by 9⅓ there will bee produced the solidity of the said Spheare , to wit , consisting of 1437 ⅔ Cubicke palmes . In the like sort may wee worke by miles or furlongs in measuring the whole terrestriall Globe , which is a more conuenient measure for the massie Globe of the Earth . CHAP. IX . Of the Zones , Climates , and Parallels . 1 OF the Measure of the Earth we haue treated in our former Chapter . In the next place wee must speake of the Distinction of the Terrestriall Spheare , which is either in regard of Spaces or Distances . 2 Spaces are portions in the Spheare bounded by the Parallell circles : such as are the Zones , Climats , and Parallels . 3 These are againe considered two wayes ; either in themselues , or else in their Adiuncts or Inhabitants belonging to them . 4 A Zone is a space included betwixt two lesser and named circles ; or else betwixt a lesser circle and the Pole of the world . The spaces into which the Terrestriall Spheare is diuided , are either Greater or Lesser . The Greater is a Hemispheare which ariseth out of one only circle by it selfe , without the Combination of more . Such are chiefly of three sorts . The first is made by the Equatour : which diuides the whole Globe into the north and the South Hemispheare . The second is of the Meridian , whose office it is to part the Earth into the Easterne and Westerne Hemispheares : The third of the Horizon , which diuides the Spheare into the vpper and lower halfes : But these parts arising ( as I said ) out of one only circle , are handled before with the circles themselues . In this place wee are to speake of such parts , as arise out of the Combination and respect of circles one with another . Such as are the Zones , Climats , and Parallels . A Zone signifies as much as a girdle or band : because by it the spaces in the Earth are ( as it were ) with larger bands compassed about . The Grecians haue sometimes giuen this name Zone to the Orbs of the Planets , as Theon , Alexandrinus in his Comment on Aratus , in these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There are ( saith he ) in the Heauens seauen Zones not contorminate with the Zodiacke , whereof the first is possessed by Saturne , the second by Iupiter , &c. But this acception of the name is far off from our purpose . The name , Zone , as it is with vs in vse , is by the Latine Poëts rendred sometimes Facia , sometimes Plaga : both signifying one and the selfe-same thing : which is as much as a space comprehended within two Named and lesser Parallels : or at least betwixt such a Parallell and the Pole it selfe : because , as wee shall shew hereafter Zones are of two sorts : These Zones are in number fiue ; which diuision hath beene familiar with our Latine Poëts , as may appeare by these verses of Virgil. Quinque tenent coelum Zonae , quarum vna corusco ▪ Semper Sole rubens ▪ & torrida semper ab Igne : Quam circum extremae dextrâ laeuáque trahuntur . Caerule â glacie concretae , atque imbribus atris . Has inter , Mediamque , duae Mortalibus aegris Munere concessae Diuûm , &c. Fiue Zones ingirt the Skies ; whereof one fries With fiery Sun-beames , and all scorched lies . 'Bout which the farthest off on either hand , The blew-eyed Ice and brackish showres command . 'Twixt these two and the midst the Gods doe giue A wholsome place for wretched man to liue . Which description of Virgil little differs from that wee finde in Ouid , in these Verses . — Duae dextrâ coelum totidemque sinistrâ Parte secant Zonae : quinta est ardentior illis : Sic onus inclusum numero distinxit eodem Cura Dei , totidemque Plagae tellure premuntur . Quarum quae Media est non est habitabilis aestu : Nix ●egit , alta duas : totidem inter vtramque locauit . Temperiemque dedit mista cum Frigore Flamma . Two Girdles on the right hand , on the left As many cut the Skies : more hot's the fift . So God diuiding with an equall hand , Into so many parcels cuts the land . The midst through heat affords no dwellers Ease : The deepe snow wraps vp two : but betwixt these And the other Regions , are two places set , Where frosts are mixt with fires , and cold with heat . But because this enumeration and description of the Zones set downe by the Poëts , seemes too popular and generall , wee will more specially diuide them according to the methode of our times in this manner . 5 The Zones are either Vntemperate , or Temperate : the Vntemperate are againe twofold either cold or hot . 6 The Intemperate hot Zone is the space contained betwixt the two Tropicke circles of Cancer and Capricorne . How vnaptly these names of Temperate & Vntemperate agree to the Zones , considered in their owne nature , wee shall speake in our second part : yet because I thought it vnfit to vse other tearmes then the Ancients , I will not coine new names . This Zone , or space included betwixt the two Tropicks , circumscribes within it two great circles , whereof the one is the Equatour running iust in the midst , neither inclining to the North or South : The other is the Eclipticke obliquely crossing it and meeting the two Tropicks twice in a yeere , in the Spring and Autumne . The extent or breadth of this Zone then is equall to the distance betwixt these two Tropicks , to wit , 47 degrees , which make 2820 miles : because from the Equatour to either Tropicke we account 23 degrees , which added and resolued into miles , will make the said summe : within the compasse of this Zone is situate the greatest part of Africke , especially that of the Abyssines ( which common opinion with little probability , would haue to bee the Empire of Prester Iohn ) also many Ilands as Iaua , Summatra , Taprobana , besides a great part of the South of America called Peruana : It was imagined by the Ancients , as Aristotle , Pliny , Ptolomy , and many other Philosophers , Poëts , and Diuines , that this Zone through extreame heat was altogether vnhabitable : for which cause they called it Intemperate : The reason of this coniecture was drawne from the situation of this part in regard of that of the heauens . For lying in the middle part of the world , the Sunne must of necessity cast his rayes perpendicular , that is to say at Right Angles . Now according to the grounds of Peripateticke Philosophy the Idol of this age , the heat deriued from the Sunne , ariseth from the reflexion of the Sunne-beames against the surface of the Earth . Wherefore the heat was there coniectured to bee greatest , where the reflexion was found to bee greatest . But the greatest reflexion , according to all Mathematicians , must be in this Torrid Zone , where the Sunne darts forth his Rayes at right Angles , which reflect backe vpon themselues . Which false coniecture was a long time continued by the exuberant descriptions of Poëts , and defect of Nauigation : hauing as yet scarce passed her infancy . But how farre these surmises come short of truth , wee shall declare in our second part , to which wee haue reserued those Physicall and Historicall discourses concerning the qualities and properties of the Earth . 7 The Intemperat cold Zones are those which are included betwixt the Polar circles and the Poles : whereof the one is Northerne , contained in the Arcticke circle , the other Southerne in the Antarcticke . These two Zones are not made out of the combination of two circles , as the former : but by one circle with relation to the Pole. The greatnesse and extent of this Zone is about 23 degrees and a halfe : which resolued into Italian-miles will produce 1380. The Northerne cold Zone containes in it Groenland , Fineland , and diuerse other Northerne Regions , whereof some are partly discouered , and set out in our ordinary Maps , other some not yet detected . For the other Zone vnder the Antarticke Pole , it consists of the same greatnesse , as wee know by the constitution of the Globe , hauing other such accidents correspondent as the Northerne , so farre forth as they respect the Heauens . For other matters , they lye hid in the vast Gulph of obscurity , this port hauing neuer yet ( for ought I know ) exposed her selfe to the discouery of the Christian world . Whether these two Zones be without habitation , by reason of intemperate cold , as the other hath been thought by reason of too much heat , wee shall in due place examine . 8 The Temperate Zone is the space contained betwixt the Tropicke & the Polar circle : whereof the one is Northerne contained betwixt the Tropicke of Cancer and the Articke circle : the other Southerne comprehended betwixt the Tropicke of Capricorne and the Antarcticke circle . Why these Zones are tearmed Temperate , diuerse reasons are alleaged . 1 Because the Sun-beames here are cast obliquely on the surface of the earth , and by consequence cannot produce so much heat , as in those places where they are darted perpendicularly , if wee only consider the constitution and site of the heauens : For as we shall hereafter proue , this may sometimes be altered by the disposition of some particular place . 2 It may be called the Temperate Zone , because it seemes mixt of both extreames partaking in some measure the both qualities of heat and cold : the one from the Torrid , the other from the Frigid Zones . 3 Because in these Zones the distances betwixt Summer and Winter are very remarkable , hauing a middle difference of time betwixt them , as compounded of both extreames . These temperate Zones included betwixt the Tropicks and the Polar circles are twofold as the circles : The northerne temperate Zone comprehended of the Tropicke of Cancer and the Articke circle , containes in it the vpper and higher part of Africke , stretching euen to the mountaine Atlas : Moreouer in it is placed all Europe , euen to the Northerne Ilands in the Articke Zone , and a great part also of Asia : the other temperate Zone lying towards the South , is not so well knowne being farre distant from our habitation : and awaiting as yet the farther industry of our English and Dutch Nauigators . The bredth of this Zone , as the other containes about 43 degrees which is the distance betwixt the Tropicke and the Polar circle , which multiplied by 60 , will be resolued into 2580 Italian-miles . 1 The Torrid Zone is the greatest of all : next are the two Temperate Zones : the cold Zones the least of all . The Torrid Zone is found to be greatest as well in regard of longitude as latitude , and is diuided by the Equatour into two halfes : the next are the Temperate ; but the two cold Zones howsoeuer equall in Diameter to the Torrid , are notwithstanding least of all : where is to bee noted that euery Zone is of the same latitude from North to South , beginne where we will , because it is contained betwixt two equidistant circles : but all inioy not the same longitude from East to West , For the parts of euery Zone by how much neerer they are to the Equatour so much greater longitude will they haue : by how much neerer the Poles they are , so much the lesse longitude : for as much as the Parallels towards the Poles grow alwayes lesser and lesser . The inuention of the quantity of the Zones before mentioned , may briefly thus bee performed . The latitude of the torrid Zone is so much as the distance betwixt the Tropickes , which is Astronomically grounded on the greatest declination of the Sunne being doubled : This declination being by Clauius and others found to be 23 degrees 30 scrup . which being doubled will produce 47 : which againe multiplied by 60 , and resolued into miles , will amount to 2820 : though the odde scruples of many Authors are neglected . The latitude of the cold Zones is also drawne from the greatest declination of the Sunne : For the distance of the Pole circles from the Pole it selfe is iust so much as the declination of the Eclipticke from the Equatour , to wit , of 23 degrees 30 scrup . to which answer according to the former Rule 1420 Italian-miles . The inuention of the latitude of the temperate Zones depends from the subtraction of the distance of the Poles of the Eclipticke , from the Equatour : that is from the greatest declination of the Sunne being doubled from the whole quadrant : in which subduction the residue will be 43 , to which will answer 2580 Italian-miles . 1 The Zone wherein any place is seated may bee knowne either by the Globe or Geographicall Table , or else by the Tables of Latitude . By the Globe or vniuersall Mappe wee may know it by the diligent obseruation of the foure equidistant circles . For if wee find it betwixt the two Tropicks , we may without doubt , thinke it to be in the Torrid Zone : If betwixt the Tropicke circle and the Polar , it will be in the Temperate . If betwixt the Polar circle and the Pole it selfe , it must bee in the cold Zone . By the Tables of Latitude it may be found this way : Seeke the latitude of the places giuen in the Table , which if it bee lesse then 23 degrees 30 scruples , the place is in the Torrid Zone . If precisely it bee so much in the Northerne Hemispheare , the place assigned is vnder the Tropicke of Cancer , which is the bound betwixt the Torrid and the beginning of the Northerne Temperate Zone : But if it be in the Southerne Hemispheare , it will be vnder the Tropicke of Capricorne : which ends the Torrid Zone , and beginnes the South Temperate Zone : Euery place hauing more Latitude then 23 degrees 30 scruples , yet lesse then 66 degrees 30 Minutes , is seated in the Temperate Zone , either Northerne or Southerne , as the places are in the Hemispheare . If the place be precisely of 66 Degrees 30 minutes , it will be iustly found to be vnder the Polar circle , either Arcticke or Antarcticke . Finally euery place whose Latitude exceeds the number of 66 degrees 30 minutes , is seated in the cold Zone either Southerne or Northerne . If it reach iust to 90 degrees , it will bee iust vnder the Pole it selfe . 9 Of the distinction of the Terrestriall Spheare by Zones we haue spoken : we must in the next place deliuer the Distinction of the earth according to Climates . 10 A Climate is a space of the Earth contained betwixt two Parallels distant from the Equatour towards either Pole. Climates are so called because of their Declaration from Equatour ; for as much as they are to bee accounted as so many scales of ascents to or from the Equatour . Some haue defined it from the vse which is chiefly to distinguish the longest time of the Artificiall day : because at the point of euery climate truely taken , the longest day is varied halfe an houre : although this account agree not altogether with Ptolomie , and the ancient Geographers before him , as wee shall shew hereafter . This distinction of the Terrestriall Spheare into Climates is somewhat a more subtile distinction then the former by Zones ; for as much as that is made by the combination of such Parallels as are principally named and of chiefe note , as the Tropicks and Polar circles . But this indifferently respects all without difference . This first beginning and measure , as well of this as all other measures of the earth is the Equatour , for that which is most perfect and absolute in euery kinde ought to be the measure of all other . But yet wee must vnderstand , that although wee beginne our account of the Climats from the Equatour ; yet the Equatour it selfe makes no Climate , but only the Parallels which are thereunto correspondent . For as it is before shewed , vnder the Equatour it selfe , the artificiall dayes are all equall in length , containing only twelue houres : wherefore beginning from the Equatour betwixt that and the third Parallell , wee count the first climate : from the third to the sixt , the second Climate : and so all the rest , making the number of the Climates double to the number of the Parallels ; so that one and the selfe same Parallell , which is the end , and bound of one Climate is the beginning of the next ; whence wee see that to the constitution of euery Climate three Parallels concurre , whereof two are extreame , comprehending the bredth of the said Climate , and one diuiding it iust in the midst . A Parallell therefore differs from a Climate , as a part from the whole , being one circle correspondent to the Equatour , whereas a Climate is a space contained in three Parallels . Secondly , as a Parallell is conceaued to adde to the artificiall day one quarter or fourth part of an houre ; so a Climate makes halfe an houre ; so that by how much any Climate is distant from the Equatour , by so many halfe houres the longest day of that Climate goes beyond the longest day of the place vnder the Equatour . These Climates therefore cannot bee all of one equall quantity ; because the Equatour is a greater circle , and comprehends the greatest space in the Earth : so that it must needs follow that these Climates neere the Equatour being made by the combination of greater circles are greater then those neerer the Poles . But because all Climates are made by the combination of Parallels ; wee are to vnderstand that there are three sort of Parallels to bee knowne in Cosmographie : The first are those which doe distinguish the latitude of places , taking their beginning from the Equatour ; and are in an ordinary Globe of Mappe distinguished , sometimes by 10 , sometimes by 15 degrees . The second kinde of Parallels are those that make the Zones , which are indeed some speciall named Parallels , as the Tropicks and the Polar circles : The third sort are called Artificiall Parallels ; because they shew the distances of artificiall dayes and nights , which are commonly noted in the margent of a Geographicall Mappe , which last sort of Parallels are here chiefly to be vnderstood . 1 The Zones and Climates agree in forme but differ in greatnesse , number and office . The Climates are so called ( as we haue said ) because they decline from the Equatour , and are spaces of the Earth containing two Parallells , in which the longest day is varied by halfe an houre . These agree with the Zones in some sort : for both of them are spread by the latitude of the Earth , and by Parallell circles compasse it about as so many girdles : Neuerthelesse they differ one from the other . 1. In Greatnesse , because the Zones are greater , the Climates lesser spaces in the Earth . 2. In Number , because there are only fiue Zones , but many more climates . 3. In Office , vse and effect , because the Zones are to distinguish the mutation of the quality of the aire and shaddowes according to diuerse Regions of the Earth : but the Climates are vsed to shew the greatest differences of houres in the day : to shew the variation of the rising and setting of the starres , for places vnder the same Climate haue the same quantity of dayes and nights , the same rising and setting of the starres , whereas places seated vnder diuerse climats haue a great variation in the dayes and nights , and a diuerse rising and setting of the stars : for as often as the longest or Solsticiall day of one place , differs from the longest day of another by the space of halfe an houre , a new Climate is placed : wherefore vnder the Equatour or middle part of the earth the dayes are alwayes equall , to wit , of 12 houres : which beginning from the Equatour , if wee approach towards either Pole , so far as the greatest artificiall day amounts to 12 ½ , we may assure our selues that wee are come to the first Climate : and so forward still the greatest day of our Climate will by so much exceed the greatest day of the other . As the Climates differ one from the other by halfe houres , so the Parallels by quarters , as we haue shewed : and shall more fully explaine in this Chapter . 2 The Climates compared one with the other , are not all of the same greatnesse . Although the Climates are placed according to equall increase of dayes and nights , yet suffer they a great inequality : For no clime is equall to another in the same Hemispheare , but are still greater then other , by how much neerer they are to the Equinoctiall circle ; for the latitude of the first Climate is reckned to be about 8 degrees , which make 480 Italian-miles : but of the last not so many minutes as quarters of miles . 11 In Terrestriall Climates , two things are to be vnderstood ; 1 The Inuention : 2 The Distinction . The Inuention teacheth the manner how to find out in what Climate any place lieth . The finding out of any climate depends vpon the obseruation of the length of the day ; for the length of the day being once known , the Climate will also bee found out by this Rule . 1 Double the houres aboue 12 , and the Product will shew the Climate ▪ The reason of this rule is intimated before ; to wit , that the climates are distinguished the one from the other by the space of halfe an houre of the longest day : Now the dayes vnder the equatour are alwayes equall , containing 12 houres in length : from which towards the Pole they are increased by degrees : wherefore the number of the Climates must needs bee double to the number of houres aboue 12 : as for example , if I should find out in what Climate England is situated : I find the length of the longest day to be about 18 houres , which is six houres more then 12 ; this I double , and it will be 12 ; whence I collect , that England is situated vnder the 12 Climate : A more compendious way of finding out the Climate of any place , is by a certaine Table , wherein against euery Eleuation of the Pole is set the iust Climate : which Table we shall insert hereafter . Here must bee noted that this rule which wee haue taught is to bee vnderstood of the Climates as they are absolute in nature , and not of Ptolomies Climates : If any man would finde out the Climates of Ptolomie , hee must first cast away three quarters of an houre , which is 45 minutes ; because his Climates , as wee shall shew , beginne not immediatly from the Equatour , but from the latitude of 12 degrees . 12 Thus much for the Inuention : the Distinction of Climates in Northerne and Southerne Climates : both these againe are of two sorts , either proper or improper . 13 The proper Climates are those which are placed between the Equatour and the point neere the Polar circle : The improper are those from the Polar circle to the Pole it selfe . Wee must vnderstand that the climates are considered two manner of wayes , 1 Absolutely in respect of the whole Terrestriall Spheare . 2 Comparatiuely , in respect of the knowne habitable part of the Earth : According to the latter consideration the ancient Geographers haue otherwise distinguished the Climates then the new writers : whence ariseth a great difference and confusion amongst them , in defining the number of the climates . For sometime they will haue a new climat put whensoeuer the day increaseth a quarter of an houre : sometimes at halfe an houre , sometimes at difference of an whole houre or day . But the doubt is easily answered , and reconciled by our former distinction ; for whereas they put the difference of climates to be halfe an houre , it is to be vnderstood of these which are proper climates betwixt the Equatour and the Polar circle , for it is certaine that beyond this circle the artificiall day increaseth , not only by houres , but by dayes , weeks , months ; so that another account must bee made of such climats then of the former . But it hath been generally taken for those climates of the Ancients : now the distinction of climates amongst the Ancients is of two sorts . The first was of the Geographers before Ptolomy who placed the vttermost bound Northward in the 25th degree of Latitude or Eleuation , and so made only seuen climates . These 7 climates were all vnderstood to bee in the habitable parts wherein they were marked and designed out vnto vs by names taken from Citties , Mountaines , Regions , and such like remarkable places , where we are to conceaue that climate as neere as may bee guessed to runne through the middle of any such Region , whereof it taketh its name : But the better to vnderstand the Distinction of the climates , as well with the Ancient as Moderne Cosmographers , we will insert this following Theorem . 1 In the placing and Number of the Climates and Parallels , there is a great diuersity betwixt the Ancient and Moderne Geographers . This hath been before mentioned : but for better distinction we haue reserued the handling of these differences to this proposition , which may serue as a Carollary to the rest . First wee take it as granted that Ptolomy so appointed the Parallells ( out of which the climates must arise ) that he numbred 38 both wayes from the Equatour : to wit , 38 towards the South , and so many towards the North. These Parallels he so distinguished , that 24 he numbred by quarters of houres , foure by halfe houres , foure by whole houres , and six by whole months . Hence is it that Geographers say , that a new Parallell is to be placed sometimes whereas the longest day increaseth by a quarter of an houre ; sometimes where it increaseth by a halfe , sometimes by a whole houre , sometimes by a whole moneth . The first is to be vnderstood of those 24 Parallels which were deliuered by the Ancients before Ptolomy . The second , third , and fourth of such as were vnknowne vnto those Ancients before Ptolomy . To reduce all into order we will set downe this distinction . The distinction of the Climats is either ancient or new . The Ancient was againe twofold : either former or latter . The former was that which was set downe before Ptolomies times , wherein there were assigned seuen Climates according to the common opinion ( though Mercator grants but 5 ) These Authours placed their Northerne bound in the 25 degrees or eleuation : The later distinction was almost the same , but somewhat corrected by Ptolomy , who placed 9 Climates towards the North. The first passed by Meroe a Citty of Ethiopia , where the longest or Solstitiall day is 13 houres . The second by Siene in Egypt , where the longest day is 13 ½ : The third by Alexandria in Egypt , where the longest day is 14 houres , the 4th by the Iland of Rhodes , where the longest day is of 14 ½ . The fift by Rome , where they haue the length of the longest day 15 houres . The sixt by Pontus , where the longest day is 15 ½ houres . The seauenth by the mouth of Boristhenes where the longest day is of 16 houres . Neuerthelesse some haue drawne the 6 Climate by Boristhenes in Sarmatia , and the seauenth by the Riphaean mountaines . Ptolomy to this number addes two more , and so reckons them that the 8 should passe by the Riphaean mountaines , and the 9 by Denmarke where the day at longest is 17 houres . To these Northerne Climats they opposed so many towards the South , which they called Anticlimates . These as it should seeme in Ptolomi●s time were Imaginary altogether , because few or no places were discouered at that time beyond the Line . But to leaue P●olomy and his old Authors , and examine the industry of later Geographers , wee shall finde the Distinction of the Climates to bee twofold ; either vnperfect wherein they numbred onely 19 Climates ; or perfect , wherein they accounted 46 or 48 , of which 23 or 24 were Northerne , and the other on the opposite part , to wit , in the South . The perfect distinction of the Climates is againe ( as later writers speake ) either certaine or vncertaine . The certaine they call that wherein the Climates are distinguished and ranged from the Equatour to the Polar circle : For sithens the Northerne Regions are now discouered beyond 70 degrees of the Eleuation of the Pole , and a Climate is defined to bee a space comprehended betwixt three Parallels in the habitable Earth : wherein the length of the longest day is increased by halfe an houre ; Therefore it must needs be , that from the Equatour to that habitable part of the Earth , wherein the longest day is 24 houres ( which is not farre from the Pole-circle ) there should be placed 24 Climates . The vncertaine distinction they call that which is betwixt the Polar circle , and the Pole it selfe , which may bee tearmed Improper ; because in these Climates the day is not increased by halfe houres , as in the former , but first by whole Dayes , then by We●kes , and last of all by whole Moneths : In so much that vnder the Pole it selfe they haue 6 Moneths perpetuall day , and so long againe a continu●ll night . The Parallels whereof the Climates are made , were set downe by Ptolomie 38 ( as wee haue said ) but the later writers haue placed them so farre Northernly , that they reach to that tract wherein the Sunne tarries aboue the Horizon a whole 24 houres , and so haue numbred 23 or 24 towards the North , and so many towards the South . The cause of this diuersity is because some draw the first by the mouth of the Redde-Sea : others by Meroe : for the farther consideration of these climates corrected by later Goegraphers , they beginne their account from the Equatour it selfe , which in this case is the best rule of certainty : because we hold that whole tract of Earth to bee habitable , as we shall proue in our second booke . 14 A Parallell is a space wherein the longest day is increased by a quarter of an houre . Concerning the Parallels , little can be said more then were haue opened in the doctrine of the Climats : for ( as we shewed ) the one cannot be well vnderstood without the other : only to auoid ambiguity of speech , wee must consider that a Parallell may bee taken either for a Line or Circle , in which senfe wee tooke it in the fift Chapter ; where we diuided them into Named or Namelesse : or else for a space bounded by circles as wee here vnderstand it . The neglect of this distinction hath made some Geographers speake sometimes improperly . The Parallell is found out by this rule . 1 Let the number of the longest day aboue 12 be multiplied by 4 , and the Product will shew the Parallell . The reason is giuen before in the doctrine of the Climates , because the Parallell space , according to Latitude , is but halfe the Climate : so that as in finding out the climate for any place wee ought to double the houres of the longest day aboue 12 : so here wee ought to quadruple them , which is to multiply them by 4 : As for example at Rome we finde the longest day to be about 15 , which exceeds 12 by 3 ; which being againe multiplied by 4 , will produce 12 , which is the Parallell for the place . 2 The Parallels no where diuide the Climats into two equall parts . In the climates wee are to consider two things , either their latitude or bredth from North to South : or their longitude or extent from East to West . In respect of the former wee may hardly without sensible errour call the Parallell halfe the Climate , in regard the three lines whereof the climate consists , to wit , the middle and the two extreames , are not alwaies of like distance : but if we consider the extent of the Circumference as is stretcheth i selfe betwixt East and West , we must needes acknowledge much more : to wit , that of two Parallels , diuiding the same climate betwixt them , that that is manifestly the greatest which is next the Equatour , and that is the least which is neerest to the Pole : because the Circles which comprehend their Parallell spaces , continually decrease towards the Pole : so that if we imagine two men to trauell round about the earth , the one in a Parallell neerer the Equatour , the other neerer the Pole , in the same space of time ; it must needs follow that he should goe far faster which is neerer the Equatour then the other neere the Pole : for howsoeuer Columella seemes to make a Parallell to haue in bredth 60 foot , and to intimate by consequence an equality of the Parallels amongst themselues , yet must this bee vnderstood of Parallels which are neere one to the other neerer the Equatour , which comprehend a great space of land , and admit no sensible difference . Other matters which concerne the Climates and Parallells , shall be ( God willing ) vnfolded in our Tables in the next Chapter , when we haue spoken of the Inhabitants , and such other adiuncts appertaining ▪ without the which this treatise will be vnperfect , depending for a great part on such circumstances as our method admits not in this place , but immediatly follow . CHAP. X. Of the distinction of the Inhabitants of the Terrestriall Spheare . 1 HAuing hitherto treated of the distinction of spaces bounded by circles in the Terrestriall Globe , to wit , Zones , Climates , and Parallels ; wee are now to treate of the Inhabitants , as such adiuncts as properly belong to such spaces ; so farre as it concernes the constitution of the whole Spheare . 2 The distinction of the Inhabitants is twofold , either Absolute or Comparatiue : Absolute as they may be considered in themselues without any comparison of one with the other . 3 The former is againe twofold : either from the Position of the Spheare , or the differences of their Sun-Shadowes : According to the position of the Spheare the Inhabitants may be said to haue either a Right , Oblique , or Parallell Spheare according to their Horizons . What these three Spheares are , may appeare by that which we haue formerly spoken concerning the distinction of Horizons in the sixt Chapter of this Treatise , and therefore needs no farther repetition : we are in this place to treat of the seuerall accidents , and conditions of the Inhabitants . Out of the distinction of the threefold Spheare will arise 13 manners of habitation : which for more order sake , wee will reduce into certaine heads in this manner . 4 The people of a right Spheare are such as inioy aright Horizon , whose proprieties shall be declared in this Theoreme . 1 The Inhabitants of a Right Spheare in respect of the heauens haue the same accidents . These accidents are chiefly foure , 1 They inioy a perpetuall Equinoctiall , hauing their dayes and nights alwayes equall the one to the other : because the Sunne neuer swaruing from his Eclipticke , hath his course equally diuided by the Horizon . 2 With them all the starres equally set and rise ; because all the Parallels wherein the starres make their Diurnall Reuolution are equally cut of the Horizon . 3 To them the Sunne is twice in the yeere verticall , that is directly ouer their heads , and twice againein the yeere Solstitiall : The former in the first degrees of Aries and Libra , the latter in the first degrees of Cancer and Capricorne : which diuerse propositions of the Sunne , some later Geographers haue tearmed foure Solstices : two higher and two lower . 4 Hence comes it to passe that they yeerely enioy two winters , and two Summers : likewise two springs and two Autumnes . Their Summer when the Sunne is to them verticall : their winter when it is seated in either of the Tropicks . Their Spring and Autumnes while the Sunne is passing through the middle spaces betwixt both . 5 The people inhabiting an Oblique Spheare are such whose Horizon is oblique . The proprieties belonging vnto them are either Generall or Speciall . 6 The Generall are such as agree to all those which inhabit an oblique Spheare . 1 All the Inhabitants of an oblique Spheare agree in two proprieties . These two proprieties wherein they agree are these . 1 To all the Inhabitants without the Equatour vnder what Parallell soeuer , the dayes are equall to the nights only twice in a yeere , to wit , either in the beginning of the Spring , or the beginning ofthe of the Autumne . At other times either the dayes increase aboue the nights as in the Summer , or grow lesser as in the winter . 2 To these inhabitants some stars are perpetually seene , as such which are neere the Pole to which they incline : some are neuer seene , as such as are farthest off from the said Pole : some rise and set , which are those which are in the middle space betwixt both ; which are sometimes visible , and sometime lie hid . 7 The speciall Accidents of an Oblique Horizon , are such as agree to speciall places in the same Spheare . 1 The Inhabitants of an Oblique Spheare of fiue sorts , inioying so many correspondent properties . The first sort are of those , whose Zenith is betwixt the Equator and one of the Tropickes , euen vnto the 23. Degrees , 30. Scruples of eleuation of the Pole : In such a sort , towards the North betwixt the Line and the Tropicke of Cancer , are placed the inhabitants of Zeilan , the extreame part of the East Indies , Hispaniola , Guinea , Nubia , with some part of Arabia foelix , and all other places betwixt the Equatour and the Tropicke of Cancer in the Torride Zone . Towards the South in the same Latitude , are placed the Brasilians , the Peruuians , the Iauans , with many others . The Accidents which happen vnto these Nations are these , 1. They may see all the starres except a few which are neere the Pole. 2. Their dayes and nights are somewhat vnequall , so that their longest day , or longest night , is not alway of the same quantity . 3. Twice in the yeare they haue the Sunne-verticall , but without the Equatour . 4. They haue two Summers , and two Winters , but not equally tempered . 5. The length of their longest day reacheth to 13. ½ houres . The second sort are such as inhabite vnder the Tropicke it selfe , whose eleuation of the Pole is equall to the greatest declination of the Sunne , which is 23. degrees , 30 Scruples . Vnder the Tropicke of Cancer is placed a great part of Arabia foelix , East India , the Southerne parts of China , the higher parts of Egypt , and Siene . Vnder the Tropicke of Capricorne are placed the people of Monomotapa , and Madagascar , with other places : The accidents belonging vnto them are these , 1. To them appeare all the starres comprehended in one of the circles , but none of the other . As for example , to those inhabiting the Tropicke of Cancer , the starres included within the Articke Circle alwayes appeare , but neuer those which are in the Antarcticke : likewise to those which dwell vnder the Tropicke of Capricorne , all the starres appeare which are contained within the Antarticke Circle , but none of those included within the Articke Circle . 2. By how much neerer the Sunne approacheth to their Zenith or Verticall point , by so much are their dayes lengthened ; and by how much farther it goes off , by so much are they shortned : so that they inioy then their longest day , when the Sunne directly passeth by their Zenith . 3. To them the Sunne is verticall but once in the yeere : to wit , to those vnder the Tropicke of Cancer , when the Sunne enters into the signe ; as to the other when it toucheth the first Degree of Capricorne . 4. They haue but one Summer and one Winter throughout the yeere . The third sort , are such inhabitants as dwell in one of the temperate Zones betwixt the Tropicke and the Polar Circles from 24. Degrees of eleuation , to 66. Degrees , 30. Scruples . Such inhabitants towards the North , are ( as wee haue shewed ) almost all the inhabitants of Europe , Asia maior , and part of Africa : as on the other side towards the South , the Chylienses , the farthermost Africans , and those that dwell neere the straits of Magellane . Their properties are chiefly these , 1. Many starres are by them alwayes seene , and many neuer appeare . 2. Their dayes notably differ in inequality . 3. The sunne neuer arriues at their Zenith , but is alwayes on the South of those which inhabite betwixt the Tropicke of Cancer , and the Articke Circle , and alwayes on the North side of such as dwell in the opposite temperate Zone . 4. They haue in the yeere but one Summer and Winter , but by reason of the diuersity of places much vnequall : for where the eleuation of the Pole is greater , the winter is much harder ; but where it is lesser it is more temperate . The fourth kinde of inhabitants , are those which reside vnder the Polar Circle , ( which is their Zenith ) where the temperate Zone endes , and the cold beginnes : where the eleuation of the Pole is beyond 66. Degrees 30. Minutes , in which Tract lies Noua Zembla , with many other Ilands not yet well discouered in the North : and perhaps as many more vnder the Antarticke Circle towards the South , lesse knowne than the other . The accidents belonging to them are these , 1. Those which inhabite vnder the Arcticke Circle , see all the starres included within the Tropicke of Cancer , but neuer those within the Tropicke of Capricorne : Likewise , those which liue vnder the Antarcticke Circle , see all the starres within the Tropicke of Capricorne , but neuer those within the other Tropicke of Cancer . 2. Their longest day at Midsummer is 24. houres , their night then being but a moment : likewise their longest night , as at Mid-winter , is but 24. houres , their day passing not a moment . 3. The Center of the Sunne euery yeere twice toucheth at their Horizons . 4. The Sunne at Noonetide is alwayes on the South of those which dwell vnder the Arcticke Circle , except it bee in the Summer Tropicke , when it is the Mid-night , or Northerne point : likewise to those that are vnder the Antarcticke Circle , the Sunne at noone is alwayes on the North side , except vnder the Winter Tropicke . 5. They haue in the yeere one Winter and one Summer : but the Winter farre colder , and the Summer slacker then in the forenamed places . The fift and last habitation , is of those which are included betwixt the Polar Circle , and the Pole it selfe , from 66. Degrees and 30. minutes of ●leuation to 90. In which Tract , little is discouered Northward , and in the South climate nothing at all . The speciall Accidents appertaining to them are these , 1. With them a few starres are seene to set and rise . 2. They haue an Equinox● the Sunne touching the first Degree of Aries and Libra . 3. They of the North Zone haue more dayes about the middle of Summer , and more nights in the Winter : likewise , they of the South frozen Zone , the contrary . 4. They haue extreame cold Winters , and in stead of Summer , a small remission of cold . 5. The signes of the Zodiacke to them preposterously rise . 8 The inhabitants of a Parallell Spheare are discouered in this proposition . 1 The inhabitants of a Parallell Spheare enioy but one kinde of habitation , in respect of the Heauens . A Parallell Spheare , I here accurately vnderstand for that positure of the Globe , wherein the Pole of the world is precisely placed in the Zenith , or eleuated to 90. degrees of Altitude : because onely in such a site , the Equ●tor and the Horizon agree in one , and lye parallell to all the rest of the Parallell Circles : which places , whether it bee at all capable of habitation by reason of cold , wee shall discusse hereafter in the second part : but out of supposition admitting a place of habitation , these accidents will happen , 1. The fixt stars which they see , are alwayes seene so , that with them there is no point of East or West ; for the starres neuer rise nor set . But the Planets rise and set , but not by their diurnall , but proper motion . 2. They haue a continuall day of sixe moneths , and a night also as long , the Sunne rising continually in the first degree of Aries , and setting in the first of Libra . 3. The Sunne in the Equinoctiall points , for all the time that hee is aboue the Horizon ( as all the other starres ) is turned round about in manner of a wheele . 4. The Equatour serues in place of the Horizon , and the Equatour is euery where equidistant from the Pole 5. They haue one Winter and one Summer , the former exceeding cold , the latter lesse warme then ours . 9 The second distinction of the inhabitants of the earth is taken from their Noone-shaddowes . The Sunne in diuers parts of the earth diuersly spreads his shaddow , because the Gnomons or Opacous bodies by which the shadowes are made in the earth , are in diuers places diuersly opposed , or obiected to the Sunne : for whereas the Sunne so runs in his Eclipticke Circle betwixt the two Poles , that though his passage be in an oblique Circle , yet he neuer comes so farre as the Poles themselues : it necessarily must be , that sometimes he should shoot forth his beames perpendicularly , as when it is in the verticall point of a place ; sometimes Obliquely , as when he declines either one way or other from the verticall point ; sometimes in parallell wise , for as much as in some places of the earth , the Sun cleauing as it were to the Horizon , casts out his beames parallell and equidistant to the plaine of the Horizon . The right or perpendicular ▪ beames of the Sunne , falling on the superficies of the earth at right Angles , are turned and reflected into themselues , and so make no shaddowes at all . But the oblique beames , in that they are not reflected into themselues , must of necessity produce shaddowes , yet in diuers manners ; for those Sunne-beames which obliquely proiect themselues on the plaine of the earth , so as they come not from the Horizon it selfe , will make such kinde of shaddowes as shall proportionally agree with their Gnomons , or Opacous bodies , and such whose magnitude may in a manner be designed out , and certainly measured by the sight . But on the contrary part , the beames which are esteemed parallell to the plaine of the Horizon , finding no solide obstacle or let , shoot forth infinitely , making no Angles on the superficies of the earth , and can haue no proportion at all with their Gnomons , that the shaddow may be any way designed by our eyes . But here we are to consider , that the shaddowes chiefly to be considered , are the Meridian or Noone-shaddowes , which take their distinction from the diuers incidency of the beames , which the Sunne casts forth at noone . According to this manner . 10. The inhabitants of a place in respect of the shaddowes are either Amphiscij , Heteroscij , or Periscij . The Amphiscij are those , whose Noone-shaddowes ( but at diuers times of the yeere ) are ●ast both wayes ; that is to say , North and South . Amphiscij signifies as much as people of a double shaddow : such are they which inhabite betwixt the Equatour and the Tropickes , where the eleuation of the Pole equals not 24. degrees : These men haue the Sunne twice euery yeere in their Zenith or verticall point , and then they make no shaddowes at all ; and therefore they are called Ascij , or without shaddowes . But when the Sunne passeth from their verticall point towards the Northerne signes , then at noone it will cast the shaddow towards the Southerne coast : But contrarywise , comming from the Zenith toward the Southerne signes , the shaddow will bee darted toward the North , which is euident out of the Opticke principles ; because the shaddow is alwayes found to be opposite in place to the Sunne-beames , the Gnomon , or darke body interposed . 11. The Heteroscij are those , whose Noone-shaddowes turne only one way , that is , either toward the North , or toward the South . These Nations inhabite in a , temperate Zone , betwixt the Tropicke and the Polar Circles , whereas such as dwell in the temperate toward the North , betwixt the Tropicke of Cancer and the Polar Circle Articke , haue their noone-shaddowes cast Northward . But those on the other side of the Equatour ▪ dwelling betwixt the Tropicke of Capricorne , and the Antarcticke Circle , cast their shaddowes Southward : Of the former sort are Grecians , Italians , French , Spaniards , Germans , Polonians , Suedians , Danes , English , and the rest inhabiting our temperate Zone : which gaue occasion of that speech of Lucan the Poët , concerning the Arabians comming into Thessaly , in the warre of Hanniball and Pompey ; Ignotum vobis Ar●bes venistis in orbem , Vmbras mirati nemorum non ire sinistras . Y' are come Arabians to an vnknowne land , Wondering the shades nere take the Southward hand . Which verses are in this sense to be vnderstood ; Poets are said to looke and turne their faces towards the West , so that the South must of neces●ity be counted the left side : Now the place whereunto the Arabians came , being a part of Thessaly , where such dwell who only cast their shaddowes one way , to wit , Northward ; but Arabia their naturall Countrey , being supposed to be included in the Torrid Zone , where the shaddowes were said to be cast both wayes , they are said to wonder : The reason why our shaddowes at noone are cast alwayes toward the North , and the others toward the South , is related before , to be because the shaddow doth alwayes occupie or possesse the place opposite to the Sunne , or light body . 12 The Periscij are such in habitants whose shaddowes are mooued round about them in a circular forme . In some places of the earth the Noone-shaddowes take not their beginning from our heads , but of one side , and are extended forward to the plaine of the terrestriall Horizon , and so mooued round about the Opacous body , as about a Gnomon : whence they are called Periscij ; which is as much to say , as men hauing shaddowes mooued round about ; such is their habitation which are included in the Frigid Zone , circumscribed within the Polar circles , and the Poles : Here the Sunne neuer directly passeth by the crowne of their heads , but at one side : so that they haue the Pole for their verticall point , but the Equatour , as it were , for their Horizon . These Periscij are of two sorts , for some are contained in the Arcticke circle , the other in the Antarcticke , whereof both are as yet vndiscouered ; especially the Antarcticke , being farthest off from our climate . 1 The habitation of the Amphiscij comprehends 7. Parallels , of the Heteroscij 41. of the Periscij 6. Moneths . Of the nature and accidents of these three sorts of people there needs no more to be spoken , then wee haue deliuered before in this Chapter ; Neuerthelesse , for a recapitulation of our former doctrine in this & the precedent Chapter , it will not be amisse to insert this table of Climates , set out by our exactest Geographers ; wherein is expressed ( as it were ) to our view the respect and seuerall accidents , which belong to these seuerall inhabitants . 13 Thus much for the Inhabitants absolutely considered : The inhabitants compared one with the other according to their position , are the Perioeci , Antoeci , and Antipodes . 14 The Perioeei are those inhabitants which dwell in the two opposite points of the Parallell circle . 15 The Antoeci are such as dwell vnder the same Meridian , but in diuers Parallels equally distant from the Equatour . 16 The Antipodes are such as inhabite vnder one Meridian , but vnder two Parallels equidistant from the Equatour , and two opposite points of those Parallels . A Table of the Climates belonging to the three sorts of Inhabitants : Pag : 229. Inhabitants belonging to severall Climats . Climes Parallels The longest summer day . Hou . Scr. Latitude & elevation of Pole. Scr. Degr. The breadth of the Climats . Deg. Scr The places by which the Climates passe .   0 0 1 12 0 12 15 0 0 4 18 4 18 The beginning from the Aequatour .   1 2 3 122 30 1 45 8 34 12 43 8 25 Sinus Arabicus or the Red Sea. Amphiscij . 2 4 5 13 0 13 15 16 43 20 33 7 50 Meroe an Iland of Nilus in Aegypt .   3 6 7 13 40 13 45 23 10 27 36 7 3 Siene a Ci●ty in Africa .   4 8 9 14 0 14 15 30 47 33 45 6 9 Alexandria in Aegypt .   5 10 11 14 30 14 45 36 30 39 2 5 17 Rhodes and Babylon .   6 12 13 15 0 15 15 41 22 4● 3● 4 30 Rome and Hellespont .   7 14 15 15 30 15 45 45 29 47 20 3 48 Venice and Millaine .   8 16 17 16 0 16 15 49 21 50 33 3 13 Podalia and ●he lesser Tartary .   9 18 19 16 30 16 45 51 58 53 17 2 44 Batavia and Wit●enberge .     20 17 0 17 ●● 54 ●9 55 ●4 2 17 R●stoch . 11 22 23 17 30 17 45 ●●●7 57 34 2 0 Ireland and Moscovy . Ieteroscij . 12 24 25 18 0 18 15 58 26 59 14 1 40 Bohus a Castle in Norwey .   13 26 27 18 30 18 45 59 59 60 40 1 26 Gothland .   14 28 29 19 0 19 15 61 18 61 53 1 13 Bergis in Norwey .   15 30 31 19 30 19 45 62 25 62 54 1 0 VViburge in Finland .   16 32 33 20 0 20 15 63 22 63 46 0 52 Arotia in Sweden .   17 34 35● 20 30 20 45 64 6 64 30 0 44 The mouth of Darecally a riuer of Swedē   18 36 37 21 0 21 15 64 49 65 6 0 36 Diverse places of Norwey .   19 38 39 21 30 21 45 65 21 65 35 0 29 Suecia , Alba Russia .   20 40 41 22 0 22 15 65 47 65 57 0 22 With many Ilands   21 42 43 22 ●0 22 45 66 6 66 14 0 17 Therevnto adioyning ,   22 44 45 23 0 23 15 66 20 66 25 0 11 Wanting speciall names ,   23 46 47 23 30 23 45 66 28 66 ●0 0 5 And Landmarkes .   24 48 24 0 66 31 0 0 Island vnder the A●tick circle .   Here the Climats are accoūted by the mōths from 66 Degr. Menses 1 67 15 These Climates are supposed to passe by Diverse Ilands within the Artick circle , as These names being originally Greeke are taken from the diuerse manner of dwelling of one nation in respect of another . The Perioeci are called such as dwell ( as it were ) about the Hemispheare in the same Parallell in two opposite points : the one in regard of the other being Easterne , the other Westerne : so that they are supposed to differ the one from the other 180 degrees which is the semicircle : where we are to note , that these degrees are to be numbred , not in a greater but a lesser Parallell , which is lesse then the Equatour . For they which are vnder the Equator it selfe in 2 opposite points are to bee accounted rather Antipodes , although ( for ought I see ) the name might agree . The Antoeci ( as the name imports ) are such as dwell one against another , hauing one selfe-same Meridian and equall distance from the Equatour , the one in the Northerne , the other in the Southerne Hemispheare . The Antipodes ( otherwise called Antichthones ) may popularly bee described to bee such as dwell feet to feet one against the other : so that a right line being drawne from one side to the other , will passe by the Center of the world ▪ whence they precisely are distant the one from the other 1800 in a greater circle : wherein they are distinguished from the Perioeci , which are diuided by the degrees of a lesser circle : such compared one to the other are the Americans and the Easterne Indians about the riuer Ganges ; the Inhabitants of Peru and Calecute : those of Peria & Summatra to England I finde no other Antipodes but the Sea , or at least some parcell of land in the South continent neere Psittacorum Regio : Here is to be noted that the former definition of Antipodes giuen by the ancients , was only to bee vnderstood of the knowne habitable part of the Earth ; because such as dwell directly vnder the Equatour , or either of the Poles , although they may bee Antipodes agree not to that definition : by reason the former are Antipodes only in opposite points of the Equatour : the other of the Meridian . Whether there were any Antipodes or no , was made a question amongst the Ancients , in so much that Saint Augustine in his booke de ciuitate Dei , and Lactantius in his third booke of Institutions , seemes stiffely to defend the contrary : which opinion is supposed to grow out of their contempt or neglect of Mathematicall studies , in those ages wherein the zeale to religion was most vnnecessarily opposed to Philosophie , and the mistresse forsaken of her best hand-maides : which ignorance of the Ancients was so farre deriued to posterity , that in the yeere of our Sauiour 745 one Boniface Bishop of Mens , was accused before the Pope Zachary Virgilius Bishop of Salisburg , for heresy , in that hee , auerred there were Antipodes : The matter being first preferred to the King of Bohemia , and an appeale made vnto the Pope , it happened that the honest Bishop for this assertion , was flatly condemned for hereticall doctrine , and inforced to recant his opinion : yet is it wonderfull how such matters were thus decided : for granting these two easie grounds . First that the earth is Sphericall , a proposition proued in their time ; 2 That euery place , or at least two opposite places in the Terrestriall Spheare may bee habitable ; it must of necessity follow , that such Antipodes must bee granted : which makes me to imagine that Saint Augustine absolutely and grossely denied not the Antipodes ; because in setting downe the premises and grounds of our opinion , hee seemed to vnderstand them too well to deny a necessary induction , being a man of so great a wit and apprehension : but questionlesse he thought that the Torrid Zone , which by most of the Ancients in his time , was reputed vnhabitable and vnpassable , no man had yet set his foot in those remote parts beyond the line : so that it seemed in him not to arise out of ignorance of the constitution of the earthly Globe : but out of the receaued opinion of the Torrid Zone , and the vast Ocean : the one of which hee held vnhabitable , the other vnpassable : from whence also sprang vp an argument , or rather an idle fancie , that the Antipodes could not be admitted without granting another Sauiour , and another kinde of men besides Adams posterity : for if this coniecture had not taken place , the Pope ( I suppose ) would neuer haue proued himselfe so ridiculous a Iudge , as to haue condemned Virgilius for heresie . As for Lactantius ( howsoeuer otherwise a pious eloquent Father ) the weakenesse and childishnesse of his arguments , will to any indifferent reader discouer his ignorance in the very first rudiments of Cosmographie . Here we may learne how farre religion it selfe is wronged by such who set her opposite to all her seruants . But whatsoeuer the Ancients out of their glimring reason haue coniectured , our times haue sufficiently decided this controuersie ; wherin such Antipodes are established both by reason and experience : which mat●er wee shall reserue to our second booke ; wherein we shall declare how farre , and in what sense the Earth may bee tearmed habitable . 1 Those which are to vs Perioeci , are the Antoeci to our Antipodes : our Antoeci the Periaeci to our Antipodes : likewise our Perioeci are the Antipodes to our Antaeci . This Proposition as a Corollary may by necessary consequence be deduced out of the precedent definition , and be well expressed out of the constitution of the artificiall Globe , and needs no farther demonstration . 2 The Perioeci , Antoeci , and Antipodes are diuersly distinguished in respect of the celestiall apparences . The proprieties of the Perioeci are chiefly foure . 1 They haue the same eleuation of the Pole , and therefore the same temper of the yeere , and the same length of dayes and nights . 2 They dwell East and West in regard one of the other . 3 They haue contrary times of dayes and nights : for when the one hath his Noone , the other inioyes his mid-night : likewise when the Sun with the one riseth , it setteth with the other . 4 They haue the same Zone , Climate , and Parallell ; but differ by a semicircle ▪ to wit , 180 degrees . To the Antoeci they haue likewise assigned 5 proprieties ▪ viz. 1 They inhabite the like Zones , but in diuerse Hemispheares . 2 They haue the same eleuation of the pole , but not of the same pole : because the one sees the pole Arcticke , the other the pole Antarcticke , equally raised aboue his Horizon . 3 They haue Noone and Mid-night iust at the same times . 4 They inioy the same temper of the Heauens ▪ 5 They haue the seasons of the yeere contrary . For when the Southerne Antoeci haue their Summer , the Northerne haue their Winter ; and contrariwise : when the Northerne haue their spring , these haue their Autumne . To the Antipodes they haue allotted 3 Proprieties . 1 That they haue the same eleuation of the pole , though not of the same pole . 2 They haue the same temper of the yeere , and the same quantity of dayes and nights . 3 They haue all the other accidents contrary : For when the one hath Night the other hath Day , when one Winter , the other Summer ; when the one the Spring , the other Autumne ; and contrariwise . These accidents and proprieties here mentioned , must be vnderstood in respect of the Heauens only . The qualities arising from diuerse other Accidentall and particular causes in diuerse places of the Earth , we shall differre vnto our second part ▪ CHAP. XI . Of the Longitudes and Latitudes . 1 THe distinction of the Terrestriall Globe according to certaine Spaces , being formerly explaned , we are now to treat of the Distinction of the said Spheare according to certaine Distances . 2 A Distance here we vnderstand to be a direct line drawne betwixt two points in the Earth : such a Distance is twofold , either Simple or Comparatiue . 3 The Simple Distance is taken from the two great circles , to wit the Meridian , or the Equatour : which is either the Longitude or Latitude . The diuision of Distances into the Simple or Comparatiue , is most necessary : for it is one thing for a place absolutely taken in it selfe , to be distant from some fixt point or other in the Globe : Another for two places to be compared betwixt themselues in regard of such a fixt point : for as much as the former implies only the distance betwixt two points , the other the distance of two such points or places in respect of the third . These points , from which such points are said to be distant , are either found in the Meridian Circle , from which the Distance is called Longitude ; or else in the Equatour , whence we call it Latitude . 4 The Longitude is the distance of any place Eastward from the first Meridian . To vnderstand the better the Longitude , we must consider that it may be taken two wayes : either Generally , or Specially : In the former sense it is taken for the Distance of the whole Earth , stretched from the West vnto the East , and contrariwise from East to West . The bounds or limits of this Longitude were by Ptolomie and the ancient Cosmographers set no farther distant then the halfe circle , containing 180 degrees ; because the rest of the Earth lay at that time vndiscouered . The end of this space towards the East , was the Kingdome of China , at the farthest part of all India , distant , as wee said , from the Fortunate Ilands where Ptolomie placed the first Meridian , 180 degrees : which being taken in the Meridian , and resolued into Miles , according to our former rules , will giue 10800 Italian miles : but this space delineated out by the Ancients , was very scant and narrow in respect of the other parts since found out , being added to the former . For beyond the bound set by Ptolomie in the East , it is manifest that 60 degrees are found out and made knowne . An example whereof wee haue in Scythia withou● the mountaine Emaus , which is knowne to extend it selfe 60 degrees Eastward towards the Kingdome of Cathay , discouered by the Portugals : so that the breadth of the Earth Eastward is fully knowne so farre as 240 degrees , which being measured in the Equatour will amount vnto 14000 miles . Moreouer towards the West , beyond the Fortunate Ilands , it is knowne to stretch to the farthest border of America ; so that 340 degrees of the earth is fully detected , if not all the rest being only 20 degrees , which are only deficient to make vp the whole circle . Which wee may the sooner credit ; because our times haue brought forth ( for ought any Authors haue related ) the most excellent Nauigators of all ages , which haue sayled the vast Globe of the Earth round about , and left behinde them a foundation whereon others might easily build . But to let passe the Generall Longitude of the Earth betwixt the East and the West ; Wee must vnderstand that the Longitude here mentioned is to bee taken in a more speciall sense , for the Distance of any place from the first Meridian , being placed either in the Canaries , as the Ancients would haue it , or in one of the Azores according to the latter Geographers . This then must be the bound from whence wee must beginne our account ; The subiect wherein the number of degrees may bee taken , may bee the Equatour or Parallell . Whence by some the Longitude of a place is defined to bee an Arch of the Equatour or Parallell intercepted betwixt the first Meridian and the verticall point of the place proposed : so that by necessary consequence , such places as are subiect to the same Meridian , in the same Hemispheare , Easterne or Westerne , haue the same Longitude , which is the distance from the point of the West : but places declining more towards the East haue the greater Longitude ; but neerer to the West , les●e . 1 Places inioying the same Longitude are not alwayes equally distant from the first Meridian , and contrarywise places equidistant from the first Meridian haue not alwayes the same Longitude . The reason is euident out of that which hath beene often spoken before : because the degrees of a greater circle are greater , of a lesser lesse , according to the greatnesse of the circle . Now the Longitude of a place measured in the Equatour , will answer to 60 Italian miles : but in other Parallels lesse . 2 The difference of Longitudes begets the difference of Times : Those therefore which exactly are subiect to the same Longitude , haue their Noone at the same moment : but where the Longitudes are different , the Noonetides are also different . That the difference of time is varied according to the difference of Longitude in diuerse parts of the Earth , is a matter obuious to euery mans vnderstanding , out of two premised grounds . 1 That the Earth is Sphaericall . 2 That the Sunne in his Diurnall course once in 24 houres compasseth it round : whence it comes to passe that places situate Eastward , see the Sunnes sooner then those which are placed in the West , and that with a proportionall difference of time , that to euery houre in the Sunne motion is assigned a certaine number of correspondent miles : which is in some sort expressed in a Geographicall Globe or Map , wherein we shall finde described 12 Meridians , which diuide the whole compasse of the earthly Spheare into 24 equall parts ; in such sort that betwixt each of the two neerest Meridians , are reckned 15 degrees , which make one houre : by which wee may more easily vnderstand how soone the Noone-time happens in one Citty before another : for if one Citty stands Eastward from another the space of three of those foresaid Meridians , it is euident that it will inioy noone three houres before the other . The reason of this difference of times , is the difference of Longitudes , wherein to euery houre the Cosmographers haue allotted 15 degrees in the Sunnes Diurnall motion : so that 15 degrees multiplied by 24 houres , which is the whole naturall day , there will bee produced 360 which is the number of degrees in the whole circle , 3 If two men from the same place trauell , the one Eastward , the other Westward round about the Earth , and meet in the same place againe : they shall finde that he which hath gone Eastward hath gotten , and the other going Westward hath lost a day in their account . This is without difficulty to be vnderstood , out of the change of Longitudes , seconded by their trauell , varying perpetually the quantity of the day : for it is manifest , that hee who from any place assigned saileth Eastward mouing continually against the motion of the Sunne , will shorten somewhat of his day ; taking away so much from it , as his iourney in proportion of distance , hath opposed and anticipated in the time the Diurnall course of the Sunne : so that daily gaining something from the length of the day , which must bee elsewhere recompenced . It must needs be , that in the whole circuite of the earth , it will amount to 24. houres , correspondent to the whole circuite of the Sunne , and the compasse of the earth , which will make another day : Likewise , if we suppose another in compassing about the earth , to goe Westward , it cannot bee otherwise imagined , but that seconding the course of the Sunne , by his owne iourney ; hee will daily adde somewhat to the length of his day , answerable to his distance , from the place wherein hee began to follow the Sunne in his course from East to West . The daily addition to the length of the day , proportionall to the longitudes which he changeth , ( the Sunne running a like course ) must daily diminish somewhat of the Diurnall course of the Sunne , and so at his iourneyes end , which was supposed to be the whole circuite of the earth , answerable to 24. houres in the Sunnes course , it will loose a whole day . To demonstrate both these cases , wee will imagine in supposition , that of these two trauaillers going the one Eastward , the other Westward , the former should take away from the length of the day , or the latter adde to it for euery 15. miles one minute . Then by the golden Rule , if 15. miles either subtract or adde one minute in the length of the day , must 21600. miles , which is the whole compasse of the earth , according to the same proportion , either subtract or adde 1440 minutes , which make 24. houres , the length of the naturall day . To confirme the demonstration by popular experience , I remember I haue read in the Hollanders discouery of Fretum de Mayre , that comming home into their owne Countrey , they found by comparing their accounts with their countreymens at home , they had lost one day , hauing gone Westward , and so compassed the earth round . Hence will arise diuers consectaries not vnpleasing to be scann'd . One I will touch not much dissonant from our purpose ; That three men residing in the same place at one time , shall notwithstanding all vary one from the other in the dayes of the weeke , keeping yet an exact account : which to explaine the better , wee will suppose a Iew , a Sarazen , and a Christian , residing in the same towne together : It may so happen according to our former grounds , that the Sarazen according to the Law of Mahomet , shall obserue his Friday , the Iew his Saturday , being his Sabboth : and the Christian the Lords day , being the Sunday ; yet so , as all shall happen on the same day : all of them excluding any errour in their calculation . For supposition sake , wee will place them all at one time all together in Palestine on a Saturday ; at which time , let vs imagine the Sarazen to take his iourney Westward , the Christian Eastward , so as both of them in their coasts compasse the world , to meet againe in the same place : The Iew all the while we suppose resident in the same place : it will follow by necessary consequence , that the Sarazen going about the earth Eastward , will loose one day ; the Christian iourneying Westward , will gaine one day : the Iew remaining in the same place , will neither gaine nor loose . These three men then , meeting together againe after a yeere , two , or three , at the same place , must needs make a diuers account ; for one and the selfe-same day , will bee to the Sarazen Friday , to the Iew Saturday , and to the Christian Sunday , if they exactly calculate the time from their first meeting , to their returne vnto the same place . Mee thinkes this , if there wanted other Arguments , were a reason sufficient to conuince some strait-laced men , who rigidly contend our Lords day ( which they erroneously tearme the Sabboth ) to bee meerely morall , as grounded on the Law of nature . If it were so , according to our premises before demonstrated , this absurditie would ensue necessarily : That the Morall Law , which they call also in a sort the Law of nature , is subiect to manifold mutation , which by our best Diuines is vtterly denied . The conseque●ce will easily follow , because it cannot be denied by any Christian , but that all nations of the world issued from Noahs Arke , the Seminary of mankinde , and spread themselues from thence ouer the face of the whole earth , some farther , some at a shorter distance : whereby changing the longitude with their habitation , they must of necessity alter the differences of times , wheron they seeke to ground their Sabboth . Neither at this day can any man exactly and precisely obserue any one day , either as it was first appointed by Moses in the Leuiticall Law , as it was instituted by Christs Apostles afterwards ; by reason of the manifold transportation of colonies , and transmigration of Nations from one Region into another , whereby the times must necessarily bee supposed to vary . And if any more moderate should vrge , that not the exact seuenth day from the first institution , bound vs to obseruation ; so one day in seuen bee obserued : it can hardly passe without exception , for as much as if any man , as Magellane , Drake , or Candish , should trauaile the world about , a day must needs be varied , as we haue shewed . Here I would willingly demand , whether such trauailers returning home into their owne countreyes , should celebrate the same Lords day according to the institution of their owne Church ; or else as they finde according to their owne account : If they obserue the latter , they must schismatically diuide themselues from the Church , and keepe a Sabboth of their owne , which in euery mans iudgement would be thought absurd , as the mother of many inconueniences : If the former take place , then must the d●y be changeable in his nature , and so one day of seuen of them should not be obserued . I speake not this to cherish any neglect of the duty we owe that day , but rather to proue it not meerely to be grounded on the Law of Nature , as some would perswade ; but rather an Ecclesiasticall constitution , deriued ( as it seemes most probable ) from the Apostles , though not in practice in Christs time , wherein the Iewish Sabboth was not yet abolished : But I haue dwelt too long on this , & may perhaps incurre sharpe cēsure , for wading too farre into the depth of Diuinity : But my Apology shall be this , that albeit I haue gone beyond my present subiect , I ●●ue not yet transcended the limits of my profession : I serue no faction , and therefore dare aduenture my language as free as my opinion . 5 Concerning the longitude , two things are to be knowne , 1. The Inuention . 2. The Expression . The Inuention proposeth vs the way and manner of the first finding out of the longitude of places . There are few things in nature which haue more perplexed the wits of ingenious Mathematicians , then the exactest way of finding out the longitude of places : Not that the matter was ouer difficult in it selfe , but that they sought out a way to performe this conclusion , not depending from the obseruation of the celestiall bodies and motions ; a matter as yet neuer found out , and I feare mee vnpossible : Because they proposed to themselues one of these two wayes to finde it out ; either by some magneticall instrument , or else by industry of nauigation : neither of which can much profit . Not the former , because there haue neuer beene any fixed points found in the Equatour , betwixt East and West , as betwixt North and South haue beene obserued : so that nothing can proceed out of the meere nature of the earthly Globe , whereon wee may ground any difference of longitude : Neither is the second very beneficiall , for that all voyages both by Sea and land , are very irregular and vncertaine , either by reason of sundry impediments , as rockes , mountaines ; woods , contrary winds , and other dangers turning aside the direct course of passengers from any direct way , or obseruation ; or else by the Ignorance of Mariners , which seldome passe so farre on discouery : and if they doe , know not perfectly to delineate out their iourney , as a Cosmographer would expect , to any tolerable satisfaction . Neuerthelesse , by Astronomicall obseruation , wee haue many wayes left vs for the performance of this conclusion , as shall bee taught in these following propositions . 1 By an Eclypse of the Moone , the longitude may be found . This conclusion is in this sort to bee performed : First , it behooueth you to know , as you may by an Ephemerides , at what houre an Eclipse shall happen at some knowne place , whereof you are well informed of the longitude : Then must bee obserued by an Astrolable , or other Astronomicall instrument , at what houre this Eclipse begins at that place , whereof you would willingly know the longitude : If the Eclipse doe beginne in both places the selfe-same time , you may assure your selfe that these two places differ not in longitude . But if there be a difference in the time , then must there be a difference in the longitude , which to finde out , you may in this sort proceed : Take the lesser summe of houres out of the greater , and there will be remaining , either houres or minutes , or both : If there remaine houres , then multiply the same by 15 ; if minutes , diuide the same by 4 ; ( for in this account as wee haue taught , 15. Degrees make an houre ) and adde the difference so found vnto the longitude , if the Ecclipse appeare there sooner : but if later , subtract it from the longitude formerly knowne . If there remaine any minutes after the diuision , you must multiply those minutes by 15 ; and so shall yee haue the Minutes of Degrees . To explaine this the better , wee will take this familiar example from some of our later writers . The longitude of Paris was set downe by Ptolomy , to be 23 degrees ; now we may be informed by an Ephemerides , that a certaine Eclipse of the Moone beginnes there 3 houres after midnight ; out of this I would willingly learne the longitude of Tubing a towne in Sueuia : In this towne I obserue by some Astronomicall instrument , at what houre the Eclipse there beginnes , which I finde to bee at three of the clocke and 24 minutes after midnight . Then by the subraction of the lesser number of time out of the greater , I finde the remainder to be 24 minutes , which diuided by 4. which makes one degree , the quotient will bee 6. degrees : and that is the difference , which if you adde to the knowne longitude of Paris ( because the Eclipse begins there sooner then at Paris ) it will amount to 29 degrees : wherby we may collect that the Longitude of Tubing is ●9 . degrees . To this rule for the most part are squared all Cosmographicall Tables of longitude , but yet in this happen diuers errours : 1. Because oftentimes in the Artificer there wants diligence in obseruing the right houre & moment of the Eclipse . 2. The diuers . Epacts & latitudes of the Moone are commonly neglected ; wherfore some haue thought it the best way ( if it were to be hoped ) that diuers exact Astronomers should at diuers places obserue the same Eclipse , and so by conferring together according to the former Rule , finde out the longitudes of those places . But exact Astronomers cannot be so easily found in euery citie , wherof we desire to know the longitudes ; or if there were such , they keepe not alwaies such correspondency in friendship ; neither is an Eclipse of the Moone alwayes at command . Neuerthelesse , this way is not to bee despised , because where better wayes are wanting , wee must content our selues with what we finde . 2 By a Clocke , Watch , or Houre glasse , to finde out the longitude of a place . This conclusion is to be performed in this manner ; You must get you a watch or clocke , apt to runne ( if you can ) 24 houres ; this watch must you , by the helpe of an Astrolabe , rectifie and set iust at such time as you depart from the place where you are , as bound to any other place , whereof you desire to inquire the longitude : during which time , your diligent care must be to preserue your watch in motion without intermission : being at last arriued at the place whereof you inquire the longitude , you were best to stay till such time as the Index shall precisely point out some perfect houre : At the same instant it must bee knowne by an Astrolabe , what houre it is at the place where you are arriued ; for if your Astrolabe and Watch should both agree in one , you might assure your selfe that there is no difference of longitude betwixt the place whence you came , and the place whereto you are arriued : For it is euident that in this sort your iourney hath beene either directly North or directly South vnder the same Meridian . But if this differ either in houres or minutes , they must be reduced vnto degrees in such sor● as we haue shewed in the former way . Through which you may finde out the Longitude which you desire to know : This inuention is by our Countryman Blundeuill ascribed to Gemma Frisius ; although I should take it to bee more ancient : but whose inuention soeuer it was , certainly it cannot but commend the Authour . Peter Martyr in his Decades , seemes to preferre this way before all the rest ; neuerthelesse in this I cannot assent to his opinion , being one I had rather trust as an Historian , then as a iudicious Cosmographer : because the way cannot but admit of great vncertainty : in so much as a Watch or Clocke will moue inequally , being corrupted with rust , especially on the Sea , which alwayes abounds with moist vapours : wherefore on the Sea , some haue thought an Houre-glasse more conuenient , which is true in comparison of the Watch ; but neither will the sands of an houre-glasse keepe alwaies the like motion : If any certainty may bee this way , it must bee by the helpe of the Automaton or perpetuall moueable , of whose inuention we may sooner despaire then of finding out this conclusion . 3 By the distance betwixt the Moone and some knowne Starre , which is situate neere the Eclipticke , the Longitude may be found out . This way was taught by Appian , illustrated by Gemma Frisius and Blundeuill , to whose manner of explication , wee haue for farther illustration added a figure of the Parallax whereon this inuention is grounded . First then to shew this conclusion , wee must first lay this ground : that the Distances betwixt the Moone and other starres in the firmament are varied according to the difference of places : In so much as two men liuing farre distant in diuers places of the earth , beholding at one time the Moone and some other knowne fixt starre , will not finde the like distance betwixt them : whereof if any man doubt , he may be informed by this figure . Wee will imagine O to be the place of the Moone , as seated in the lower Orbe ; G to bee the place of the fixt starre , whose distance from the Moone is inquired : E and F two stations and habitations of men dwelling on the earth , whereof wee may imagine the one to bee in Europe , the other in America : It will be manifest that the inhabitant situate in F will behold the Moone in the point B ; and the said fixt starre in G : ( because as the Optickes teach vs , all things are seene in the places opposite to the eye ) so that the distance betwixt the Moone and the said starre , will bee the Arch of the greatest Circle BG of the other side : the inhabitants situate in E , will behold the Moone by the ray EC in C. as likewise the said fixt starre G in the point G , by the ray EG : so that the distance betwixt the Moone and the fixt starre , will bee in that station the Arch of the circle CG . Now by the first common Axiome of Euclide , euery man must grant that the Arch of BG is greater then CG , the former being the whole , and this the part . Secondly , out of the same ground , wee may as easily collect that this distance betwixt the Moone and some other knowne fixt starre is varied proportionally , according to the distances of the places on the earth , because so many places as there are , so many diuersity of aspects will arise , being increased or diminished , according to the distances of places on the Terrestriall Globe : This conclusion thus demonstrated , wee must proceed to practice in this manner , as is taught by Gemma Frisius : First , it behooueth you to search out by the helpe of Astronomicall Tables , the true motion of the Moone , according to the Longitude , at that time of your obseruation at some certaine place , for whose Meridian the rootes of those Tables are calculated . 2. You must know the Degree of Longitude of some fixed starre , nigh vnto the Eclipticke , either preceding or following the moouing of the Moone . 3. You must seeke out the Distance of moouing of the Moone , and the said starre . 4. The distance once had , apply the crosse-staffe to your sight , and so mooue the Crosse to and fro , till you may behold the Center of the Moone , at the one ende , and the fixed starre with the other . So shall you see expressed by the Degrees and Minutes marked on the staffe the distance of the Moone and the said starre correspondent to the place of your obseruation : which being noted , set downe also the distance betwixt the Moone and the foresaid Starre which was first calculated . Then subtract the lesser from the greater , the residue will shew the least difference : which being diuided by the moouing which the Moone maketh in one houre , you shall know the time in which the Moone is or was ioyned with the first distance of the foresaid starre . Then hauing conuerted that time into degrees and minutes , the rest will be performed either by addition or substraction of the Product thereof to or from that Meridian : for which the Tables where by you first calculated the motion of the Moone , were appointed and verified . If the distance betwixt the Moone and the fixt Starre of your obseruation bee lesser , then must you adde the degrees and minutes to the knowne Latitude , so shall you finde the place of your obseruation to bee more Eastward . If it bee greater , then substract the degrees and minutes from the knowne Longitude , and the place of your obseruation in this regard will bee more Westward . These rules are so farre true that the Moone bee supposed to bee more Westward then the fixed Starre : for if otherwise , your working must be cleane contrary : to wit , if the distance betwixt the Moone and the fixed Starre bee lesser , you must subtract the degrees and minutes from the knowne Longitude : so shall the place of your obseruation bee more Westward : but if it bee greater , then must you adde the degrees and minutes vnto the knowne Longitude , and the place of your obseruation shall bee sound Eastward . This way , though more difficult , may seeme better then all the rest : for as much as an Eclipse of the Moone seldome happens , and a watch , clocke , or houreglasse cannot so well bee preserued , or at least so well obserued in so long a voyage : wherea● euery night may seeme to giue occasion to this experiment : if so bee the ayre bee freed from clouds , and the Moone shew her face aboue the Horizon . 4 By the obseruation of the difference in the Sunnes and Moones motion , the Longitude of places may be found out . To explane this proposition , wee will set downe three things . 1 Certaine Postulata , or granted Axioms . 2 The example . 3. The manner and practise : The grounds or propositions which wee take as granted of all Mathematicians are these . 1 That the motion of the Moone is 48 minutes of an houre slower in 24 houres , or 360 degrees , then that of the Sunne . 2 That by obseruation of the heauens , and other Mathematicall helpes , an Artificer may know in any place first the Meridian : Secondly the houre of the day : Thirdly the time of the Moones comming to the Meridian . 3 The time of the Moones comming to the Meridian may bee knowne by an Ephemerides : These things granted , wee will suppose for example , that in London the Moone on some set day comes to the Meridian at foure of the Clocke after Noone : 2 ▪ That in some part of the West-Indies , the Moone bee obserued to come to the Meridian the same day at 10 minutes after foure . These grounds thus set downe , the distance of Longitude of that place Westward from London may bee found out . The manner of practise is thus to bee wrought by the golden Rule . If the difference of the Sunnes and Moones motion bee 48 minutes of an houre in 360 degrees , what will it be in 10 minutes ? The fourth proportionall number will bee 75 degrees , the distance of Longitude of the place assigned from London , in West Longitude ; from which number the Longitude from London being subtracted , and the remainder from 360 , the residue will shew the Longitude . If the Moone in the place assigned come sooner to the Meridian , wee must count so much in East Latitude . This way I first found in Mr ▪ Purchas his relation of Halls discouery of Groenland , written by William Baffin since this Chapter came vnder the Presse : the expression of which , being as I suppose shorter and easier then in the Author , I doe owe for the most part to my worthy Chamber-fellow , Mr. Nathanael Norrington , to whose learned conference , I confesse my selfe to owe some fruits of my labours in this kinde , and all the offices of friendship . This manner of inuention , for mine owne part , I preferre before all the rest , both for certainty and facility and ( as it should seeme by Baffins practise ) it is more in vse amongst Marriners then the former , howsoeuer lesse mentioned amongst writers . 14 Thus much for the Inuention of the Longitude : the Expression is the imitation of the Longitude on the face of an Artificiall Globe or Mappe ; which is directed by these Rules . 1 The place whereof wee desire to know the Longitude being brought to the Brasen Meridian , the degrees of the Equatour will shew the Longitude . This Rule may easily be explaned by these three precepts . First that you must turne round the Globe on his Axell-tree , till you bring the place whereof seek the Longitude vnder the brasen Meridian . 2 You must diligently and exactly marke what degree the Meridian cuts in the Equatour . 3. You must number how many degrees that point is distant from the first Meridian , and the number will giue you the true Longitude sought after This also m●y be performed without turning of the Globe , if so be any other Meridian in the globe signed out shall passe by the said place . For this Meridian will cut the Equatour in some degree or other , which being numbred ▪ as before from the first Meridian , will shew the direct Longitude : the like of which we haue in the second case . 2 The Meridian running through any place of the Geographicall Table , will point and designe out in the Equatour the degrees of Longitude . This may easily bee taught by the former way performed on the Globe : as for example , if I should inquire the Longitude of Paris the Metropolis of France , in a Geographicall Map , I finde a Meridian markt out which runs , if not directly through yet very neere the said City . This Meridian I trace along to the Southerne part , till I finde it to meet and cut the Equatour . Then obserue I in what degree of the Equatour it makes his intersection , and I finde it to bee 23 degrees 20 minutes , which is the Longitude of the place . 15 Hauing spoken of the Longitude , the Latitude comes in the next place to bee handled : the Latitude is the Distance of any place from the Equatour , either North or South . What we haue spoken of the Longitude must also agree to the Latitude , that it is taken sometimes absolutely and generally , sometimes specially : in the former sense it signifies any distance or space betweene North and South , or contrariwise from South to North. Amongst the Ancients was the bre●dth or Latitude held to bee about 80 degrees , so that the vtmost bound or limit to it Northward was called Thule , which commonly is supposed to bee Island . But the latter Nauigatours through their diligence haue detected so much land that it is found to stretch beyond 81 degrees toward the North , and 45 toward the South , and much farther if we will beleeue the relation of Ferdinand de Quir , a Spaniard , who boasts a more ample discouery of the South I●dies , then euer before hath beene knowne . But howsoeuer , the Latitude here define is taken in a more speciall and stricter sense for the distance of any place from the equinoctiall line , bee it either toward the North or the South . The bound therefore from which we begin our account of Latitude is the Equatour : but the subiect wherein it is measured is the Meridian : so that it is cleane opposite to the Longitude , for that was limited by the Meridian , and measured in the Equatour . The Latitude of a place is alwayes equall to the Eleuation of the Pole , as wee shall shew hereafter , and is diuided into the Northerne and the Southerne Latitude , whereof the one is from the Equatour Northward , the other Southward . 16 Concerning the Latitude are to bee considered the Inuention , and the Expression : the Inuention is againe twofold , Astronomicall or Magneticall . 17 The Astronomicall Inuention of the Latitude is by obseruation of the Starres , which is directed by these Propositions . 1 The Meridian Height of the Sunne at the time of the Equinoctiall subtracted from 90 degrees , will shew the true Latitude of the place . The height of the Sunne at Noone may be found by the Astrolabe , Crosse-staffe ; Quadrant , and many other Astronomicall instruments , but in taking the Meridian Altitude , it is very fit and requisite that it bee obserued diuerse times one after another with some little space betwixt , to trie whether it increaseth or decreaseth ; for if it doth increase ; then assure your selfe it is not full Noone ; if it decrease it is past Noone : hauing thus found out the Meridian Altitude , you must subduct it from 90 degrees , and the residue will bee the true Latitude of the place , if so bee it bee obserued at the time of the Equinoctiall , when the Sunne enters the first point of Aries , or Libra as for example here at Oxford I obserue the Meridian height of the Sunne about the eleuenth of March , and I finde it to bee about 37 degrees , or thereabout , which I subtract out of 90 , the whole Quadrant , and the residue will bee 51½ , which is the Latitude of the place . But if you would know the Latitude at any other day , or time of the yeere , then must you proceed in this manner : hauing taken the height of the Sunne at Noone ( as before ) you must by the Table of Declination learne the true degree of the Sunnes declination . 2 If such declination bee Northernely , then must you subtract it from the foresaid Altitude or height . But if Southernly , you must adde it to the Altitude : and by such addition and subtraction , shall you haue the height of the equinoctiall aboue the Horizon . 3 This height of the Equinoctiall aboue your Horizon , being as before subtracted from 90 , will bee the true Latitude of the place assigned : as for example , the 15 of August I obserue the Declination of the Sunne to bee about 10 Degrees , the Sunne being in 2 Degrees of Virgo : I finde the Meridian height of the Sunne to be 48 degrees or thereabouts ▪ Now because the Sunne being in Virgo , hath a Northerne Declination , I subtract 10 , which is the number of the declination , out of 48 the height of the Sunne , and there will remaine 38 , which againe taken ●ut of 90 , the residue will be about 52 , the common receaued Latitude of the place . 2 The Meridian height of any Starre , the Declination subtracted , if it bee Northerne , or added if it bee Southerne , being subtracted out of 90 , will shew at any time of the yeere the Degrees of Latitude . The former rule serues onely for the day ; because it is performed by the obseruation of the Sunne , but this latter may bee more necessary for Marriners , who now and then are inforced to inquire the Latitude of a place in the night when the Sunne shines not : wherfore they must flie vnto some knowne Starre , by obseruation of which they may easily performe the same ; according to the rule : which differres nothing at all from that which wee speake of the Sunne out of the Equinoctiall , and therefore need no other exposition then a bare example : let the fixt starre you best know , bee Arcturus , whose Meridian Altitude you finde by your Mathematicall instrument to bee 59 Degrees , and 30 minutes : then shall you learne by some Table that this Declination Northward is 21 degrees , 30 minutes : now because his declination is Northward , you must subtract it out of his Meridian Altitude , and you shall finde the remainder to bee 52 Degrees , which is the Latitude for the place : as it is commonly taken , although I confesse it might be more exact : being obserued here at Oxford , be found rather 51 Degrees and 30 minutes . 18 The Magneticall Inuention is performed by the Magneticall Inclinatory Needle . The ground of this Magneticall inuention is from the proportion betwixt the magneticall inclinatory Needle , and the Latitude of the Earth : for as wee haue proued in the 13 Proposition of the 3 Chapter ; the Magneticall inclinatory Needle will at euery point of Latitude conforme it selfe to certaine Angles with the Axell of the Earth proportionally to the Degrees of that Latitude : vpon which grounds Dr Ridley hath inuented a curious instrument to finde out the Latitude for any place assigned , and for this vse hath calculated Tables , which wee hope will bee inlarged by our famous Professor Mr Brigges : for my part , hauing neuer seene this instrument , such time as I shall haue occasion to acquaint my selfe with it . 19 The Expression is the imitation of it on the artificiall Spheare : which is againe either Astronomicall or Magneticall . The former is performed by the ordinary Globe according to this rule . 1 The point of any place or Citty first found in the Globe being brought to the brasen Meridian , will shew in the Degrees of the same Meridian the true Latitude of the same place . This may easily be shewed in this manner by an example ; If I would willingly finde out the Latitude of Oxford in the Globe . I first finde out the place in the Globe , which hauing found , I turne the Globe till I haue brought the place iust vnder the brasen Meridian : then I note what degree it designes , and that shewes mee the true Latitude of the place , which I finde to bee 52 , or thereabouts : but if you would finde it in a Mappe or Chart , in which there is no such brasen Meridian , you must take the Parallell of the place , or at least the next vnto it , pointed in the same Mappe : Then note what degree the said Parallell cuts in the first Meridian ; for that will shew the true Latitude of it by the right Parallell of the place , if not the next ; so that by addition , or subtraction , you may easily guesse at it . 20 The Magneticall Expression depends from the Application of the Inclinatory Needle to the Terrella . The Magneticall inclinatory needle is said to conforme it selfe in the same manner to the Terrella or Loadstone , being artificially thereunto applied , as it doth to the great Globe of the Earth : so that no doubt is , but an imitation of the Latitude ¶ A Table expressing the proportion of the Magneticall Inclination to the degrees of Latitude , and Eleuation of the Pole. Eleuat . Poli. Inclination to the Horizon . 1.11 . Eleuat . Poli. Inclination to the Horizon . 1.11 . Eleuat . Poli. Inclination to the Horizon . 0.1.11 . 1 2 11 15 31 52 26 38 61 79 28 51 2 4 10 13 32 53 46 55 62 80 31 36 3 6 26 55 33 54 53 51 63 80 37 54 4 8 31 23 34 56 3 56 64 81 10 47 5 10 33 41 35 57 13 25 65 81 42 36 6 12 23 50 36 58 21 19 66 82 13 23 7 14 37 53 37 59 27 50 67 82 43 9 8 16 27 52 38 60 32 59 68 83 11 56 9 18 21 50 39 61 36 46 69 83 39 45 10 20 13 47 40 62 39 0 70 84 6 37 11 22 3 45 41 63 39 56 71 84 32 30 12 23 51 46 42 64 39 29 72 84 57 24 13 25 37 52 43 65 37 41 73 85 21 22 14 27 22 4 44 66 34 31 74 85 44 24 15 29 4 23 45 67 30 0 75 86 6 31 16 40 44 53 46 68 24 10 76 86 27 44 17 32 23 34 47 69 17 2 77 86 48 5 18 34 0 27 48 70 8 38 78 87 7 36 19 35 35 35 49 70 58 59 79 87 26 18 20 37 9 0 50 71 48 7 80 87 44 9 21 38 40 42 51 72 36 0 81 88 1 10 22 40 10 41 52 73 22 38 82 88 17 23 23 41 38 58 53 74 8 2 83 88 32 49 24 43 5 37 54 74 52 11 84 88 47 29 25 44 30 26 55 75 35 6 85 89 1 22 26 45 53 43 56 76 16 51 86 89 14 30 27 47 15 25 57 76 57 28 87 89 36 54 ●● ●● ●● ●● ●8 77 ●6 ●● 88 88 ●8 ●● may bee expressed on the little earth , or loadstone : for which vse , diuers curious instruments haue beene deuised by magneticall Philosophers , to whom I referre my Readers : because I ( as I said ) haue little acquainted my selfe with the vse of such instruments . CHAP. XII . Of the distances of places compared one with another . 1 OF the simple and absolute distinction of distances , wee haue treated in the former Chapter : wee must in the last place handle it comparatiuely ; that is to say , one place compared with another : whereof wee are to consider the Inuention and Expression . 2 The distance is the measured space betwixt two places : which is , either vniforme , or various : vniforme is in places different , either in Longitude onely , or in Latitude onely . 3 Those places differ in Longitude onely , which are situate vnder the same or like Parallels , but diuers Meridians ; or at least vnder opposite points of the same Meridian . Of place● differing onely in Longitude , there may bee three cases : For 1. they may be vnder the same Parallell , as the Iland of ●●int Thomas , and Summatra , which lie directly vnder the Equatour ; or Noremberg and Hamberg , which hauing very neere the same Latitude , differ in Longitude , and lie in the same Parallell without the Equatour . 2. They may be vnder the like Parallels , that is , in points equidistant from the Equatour . As Siene in Egypt , vnder the Tropicke of Cancer ; and Beach in the South continent , vnder the Tropicke of Capricorne . 3. They may be vnder the same Parallell and Meridian , but in opposite points of the said Parallell : such as are the Perioeci , spoken of in the 10. Chapter . 4 Places differing onely in Longitude , whose distance is here proposed to bee sought out , are seated in the same , or diuers Hemispheares . 5 In the same Hemispheare , when both places haue either Easterne or Westerne Longitude . This againe may haue two cases ; for either the places are vnder the Equatour , or without it : in both which , the finding out of the distance shall bee opened in these Rules . 1 If two places vnder the Equatour in the same Hemispheare , differ in longitude : let the lesser longitude be subtracted from the greater , and the difference conuerted into Miles , and the distance will be knowne . As for example , wee will suppose of two places , whose distance is to bee sought out , the former to be the Iland of Saint Thomas in Africa , the other the Iland Summatra in the East Indies , both situate directly vnder the Equatour ; and therefore differing onely in Longitude . To expresse which , in this figure , let the first Meridian from which the Longitude is to be measured , be ABCD : the place where Saint Thomas Iland is seated , K : and the place of Summatra , F. Thē subtracting AK , the Longitude of Saint Thomas Iland , being lesser , out of the Longitude of Summatra AE , the residue KE will shew the distance in degre●s : which being multiplied by 60 , and so conuerted into Italian-miles , will shew how many miles the said places are distant the one from the other . As in this present example , wee finde the Longitude of Saint Thomas Iland to bee 32 degrees 20 minutes of Summatra , to bee 131 degrees : The lesser summe subducted from the greater ; to wit , 32 degrees 20 minutes , out of 131 ; there will remaine 98 degrees 40 minutes : which being againe multiplied by 60 , will produce 5920 Italian-miles , the true distance betwixt the said places . 2 Of two places in the same Hemispheare , situate without the Equatour ; the distance may be knowne two wayes : either by the resolution of the Sphericall Triangle , or else by tables of the miles answerable to the degrees of Latitude . The former way is performed in this manner : Let the Triangle of two equall sides FBG in the figure before , bee resolued ; in which the two equall sides FB , and GB are the complements of equall Latitudes ; to wit , AF , and EG . The Angle FBG is the difference of Longitude , which Angle , whether it bee a Right Angle , or Oblique Angle , will easily bee knowne , if by letting a perpendicular line BI from B to I it bee parted into two Triangles FBI and IBG : for because those two Triangles according to the grounds of Geometry are equall ; the Arch IG in the Triangle IBG being found out , the Arch also IF in the Triangle FBI will also bee knowne : which beingthus demonstrated , wee must proceed in this manner , according to the Golden Rule . As the Right angle BIG is to the complement of the Latitude BG , so is IBG the middle difference of Longitude to IG the middle distance : Pitiscus in his Trigonometry to this addes another manner of demonstration , expressible by the precedent figure : let the perpendicular IB be continued vnto K , that BK may make a whole Quadrant . Now will the Triangle IHK haue Right Angles at I and K , at I by supposition , at K by his 57 proposition demonstrated in his first booke : because , If a greater circle of the Spheare passe by the Poles of a greater cîrcle , it will cut it at right Angles , and contrariwise : wherefore the sides IH and KH must bee quadrants : because , as hee shewes in his 68 proposition of his first booke ; In a sphericall Triangle hauing more then one Right Angle , the sides subtending those Right Angles are Quadrants : Finally , because the Arches GH and EH , are the complements of the Arches IG and KE : by the 9 definition of the first booke ▪ For as much as of any Arch lesse then a Quadrant , the complement is that which wants to make it vp 90 parts . We may by the helpe of the 57 proportion of his first booke , seeke out the complement of the third side GH ; which will be the Arch GI : which will shew vs the probleme which wee sought , by reduducing it vnto the Table of signes , and Tangents , exactly se● out by our forenamed Author and others . For an example of this , wee may take two famous cities of Germanie , Noremberg and Hamberg , which without any sensible difference haue the same Latitude , but differ in Longitude : For the Longitude of Noremberg is 31 degrees 45 minutes : of Hamberg 32 degrees 30 minutes : the difference of Longitude then is 0 degrees 45 minutes . These things supposed to be knowne , we will imagine Noremberg to be in F , Hamberg in G ▪ and therefore AF , or EG will haue 49 degrees 23 minutes : FB or GB will haue 40 degrees 37 minutes : FBG or AE will haue 0 degrees 45 minutes : KE 0 degrees 22 ½ minutes : EH 89 degrees 37 ½ minutes : if we worke by the Table of Signes , Tangent● , and Secants , the knowledge whereof is required to this Probleme . But because the former way may seeme difficult to such as are not much acquainted with Trigonometry , some haue set downe ●n easier way , depending on the vse of a Table , wherein i● calculated the number of miles answering to euery degree of euery Parallell of the Spheare : in which working ▪ we ought to bee directed by this Rule : If two places without the Equatour differ in longitude only , subtract the lesser number out of the greater , and multiply it by the n●mber of miles answerable to a d●gree of that Parallell , ●nd the product will giue the distance . As for exampl● , if you would know the distance betwixt London and Antwerpe , which haue in a manner the same Latitude , but differ in Longitude : I finde them to differ in Longitude by 6 degrees , which number being multiplied by 37 miles answerable to 51 degrees of Latitude , these will arise to 247 miles , and 54 seconds of a mile . A Table of Miles answerable to one Degree of euery seuerall Latitude . 1 2 3 4 5 6 D M S D M S D M S D M S D M S D M S 1 59 59 16 57 41 3 51 26 46 41 41 61 29 5 76 14 31 2 59 58 17 57 23 32 50 53 47 40 55 62 28 10 77 13 30 3 59 55 18 57 4 33 50 19 48 40 9 63 27 14 78 12 28 4 59 51 19 56 4 34 49 45 49 9 22 64 26 18 79 11 27 5 59 4 20 56 23 35 49 9 50 38 34 65 25 21 80 10 25 6 59 40 21 56 1 36 48 32 51 37 46 66 24 24 81 9 23 7 59 33 22 55 38 37 47 55 52 36 56 67 23 27 82 8 21 8 59 25 23 55 14 38 47 17 53 36 7 68 22 29 83 7 19 9 59 16 24 54 49 39 46 38 54 35 6 69 21 30 84 6 16 10 59 5 25 54 23 40 45 58 55 34 25 70 20 31 85 5 14 11 58 54 26 53 6 41 45 17 56 33 33 71 19 32 86 4 11 12 58 41 27 53 28 42 44 35 57 32 41 72 18 32 87 3 8 13 58 2 28 52 59 43 43 53 58 31 48 73 17 33 88 2 5 14 58 13 29 52 29 44 43 10 59 30 54 74 16 32 89 1 3 15 57 57 30 51 58 45 42 26 60 30 0 75 15 32 90 0 0 6 The distance of places differing only in Longitude in diuerse Hemispheares is found out by this rule . 1 Let the greater longitude be subtracted from the whole circle , and vnto the residue added the lesser longitude , there will arise the distance betwixt those places . As for example , Lisbone in Spayne hath in East longitude 13 degrees : and Cap de Los Slanos in America , hath in West longitude 334 degrees : to know the distance betwixt those places , you must first subduct 334 , which is the greater Longitude out of 360 the whole circle , and there will remaine 26 Degrees , to which if wee adde the East longitude of Lisbone , which is 13 degrees , it will make 39 degrees , which is the true difference of those longitudes : which being multiplied by the Number of miles in the Table going before , answerable to the latitude of the said places ( if they differ only in longitude ) there will arise the number of miles contained in the Distance . 7 Distant places which differ onely in latitude , are such as lye vnder the same Meridian , but diuerse Parallells : These are supposed to be either in One , or in Diuerse latitudes or Hemispheres . 8 In One , when both the places haue either North latitude , or both South Latitude : The finding out of which distances depends on these Propositions . 1 If the latitude of each place be towards the same P●le , subtract the lesser from the greater latitude , and the residue conuert into miles . The reason may bee explained in this Figure : wee will imagine EF to bee the lesser , EG the greater latitude . There will remaine an Arch of the Meridian FG : which being multiplied by 60 ( being part of a great circle , will make the nūber of miles answerable , to that distance . For an example we will take two Citties of England , Oxford and Yorke . The latitude Oxford , we take to be 31 degrees 30 minutes : of Yorke 54 degrees 30 minutes . The lesser latitude subtracted from the greater , there will remaine three degrees , which being multiplied by 60 , will render 180 Italian-miles , the Distance of thse two places . 2 If two places in latitude only distant , be situate in diuerse kindes of latitude , adde the latitude of the one to the other , and the whole summe shall be the distance . As for example , in the former Diagram , imagining as in the former case BD to be the Meridian of those distant places , and AC the Equatour , we will suppose the one place to bee situate towards the North Pole , as G , the other towards the South , as in H : then as appeares by sense , will the distance bee the Arch of the Meridian GH , whereof GE , and EH , are parts , whereof it is compounded : wherefore it must needs follow that those parts added together make the whole distance : for example we will take Bellograde in Europe , and the Cape of good hope in Africa , which haue neere the same longitude , to wit , 48 degrees 30 minutes : but they differ in latitude in such sort , as the former hath of the Northerne latitude 44 degrees 30 Minutes ; the other of Southerne latitude about 35 degrees 30 minutes . These two numbers added together , will make 80 degrees , which being multiplied by 60 will produce 4800 miles the distance of those places . 9 Hitherto of the distances of places which are Vniforme , that is to say , of such as differ either only in longitude , or onely in latitude : wee are next to consider of such distances as are various , wherein the places differ both in longitude and latitude . 10 The Inuention of such a distance , may bee performed two wayes , either Abstractiuely by the resolution of Triangles , or else Mechanically by instruments . The former againe may bee two wayes , either by the Right-line Triangle , or by the Sphericall : The inuention of the distance by the Rigt-line Triangle depends on these following Propositions declaring two wayes of inuention . 11 The first is by a Rectangle Triangle barely considered by it selfe , according to this Theoreme . 1 The square Root of the number made of the differences of longitude and latitude of two places distant , will shew the distance of those places . The ground of this Proposition is taken from the 27 Proposition of the first booke of Euclide : where it is demonstrated that the square of the Hypotenusa , or greatest side of a Rectangle Triangle is equall to the two squares made of the two other sides : which being well vnders●ood , will lend an easie light to this proposition . To performe which we must first take the difference of longitude , which is imagined to make one side of this Triangle . Then wee must obserue also the difference of latitude , which is supposed to make another side . Then are we sure by the former Proposition of Euclide that the squares of these two sides , are equall to the square of the Hypotenus● , or third side ; which is to be sought out , and expresses the distance betwixt those places : wherfore we must first multiply these two sides in themselues , whence they will become squares . 2. We must adde them together . 3 We must out of the totall extract the quadrat root , which will shew the distance : as suppose according to this Figure , two Cities d●stant and differing both in longitude and latitude : wherof the one shall haue in longitude 21 degrees , in latitude 58 : the other is supposed to haue in longitude 26 degrees , in latitude 52. Here first I subtract the lesse longitude out of the greater , to wit , 21 out of 26 , and the residue will bee 5 , which I suppose to be one side of the Rectangle Triangle . Then likewise I subtract the lesse latitude as 52 out of 58 , the residue will be 6 , which I make the other side of my Triangle , which done , I multiplie 6 in it selfe , and it makes 36 , which is the square of one side : Then I multiply 5 in it selfe , and the product will be 25 , the square on the other side . These two squares added together by the foresaid Proposition must be equall to the square of the Hypoteneus ▪ orthird side 61 , whereof the square root being extracted , will shew the side it selfe , which will be 7 7 / 25 which is the distance : If any man desire to know this distance according to miles , he must reduce the degrees of longitude and latitude into miles according to our former rules , before he begin to worke : because ( as wee haue shewed ) the degrees of longitude being measured in the Parallells are not alwayes equall , the Parallels being somewhere great●r , somewhere lesser . This way must needs bee more exact , in that a Mile is a smaller part then a Degree , and ( as Pitiscus notes ) the Fractions which fall out in extraction of roots can hardly bee reduced to any proportion . Neuerthelesse this way of finding out the distance by a Right-line Triangle , howsoeuer common and receaued , is very vnperfect and subiect to great errour , especially in places far distant : for as much as it supposeth the Meridians with the Parallels on the Globe to make true squares , whereas indeed all the Meridians meet in the pole , and so by consequence cannot make true squares : But yet this errour is far lesse in a lesser distance ; because in a small space of earth , the roundnesse and conuexity of the Earth is insensible , or at least of very small importance : so that this way cannot be altogether vnusefull . 12 Another is found out more exact then the former by the tables of Signes , Tangents , and Secants . This is performed by finding out the numbers : whereof the former is called Inuentum primum , or the first found number . The second Inuentum secundum , or the second found number . The working of which Probleme depends on these rules . 1 Multiply the Right Signe of the difference of the longitude into the summe of the complement of the lesser latitude , and diuide the product of that multiplication by the totall summe , & then by the rules of Signes and Tangents the Arch of that Quotient found out will giue the first found number . 2 Multiply the right signe of the lesser latitude by the totall signe , and hauing diuided the product thereof by the signe of the complement of the first number , subtract the Arch of that quotient out of the greater latitude which giues the second found number . 3 Then multiply the signe of the complement of the first found number into the signe of the complement of the second found number , and hauing diuided the product by the Totall Signe , Let the Arch of the quotient be sought out by the Tables , which Arch subtracted out of the whole quadrant , will giue the degrees of a distance in a great circle . To expresse the practice and manner of working according to our former Rules , we will suppose the two cities , whose distance is here sought out to be Ierusalem and Norimberge in Germany . Ierusalem hath in longitude 66. degrees . 0 min. and in latitude 31 degrees , 40. minutes . Againe Norimberge hath in longitude 28. degrees . 20. minutes , and in latitude 49 deg . 40. min. The difference of their longitude is 37. deg . 40. minutes . The right signe whereof is 36664 : ( for here wee make 60000 to be the totall signe , rejecting the two last figures on the right hand in the tables of Regiomontanus . ) Now you must multiply 36664 : into the signe of the Complement of the lesser latitude , which is 51067 : the product of which two signes being multiplied the one by the other , there will arise 1872320488 : which if you diuide by the totall signe 60000 , the quotient will giue you 31205 , whose Arch is 31 deg . 20 min. and this must be your first found Number . For the finding of the second Number , you must proceede in this māners : Multiply the right signe of the lesser latitude , which is 31498 by the totall signe 60000 , and the produ●t will bee 1889880000 : which summe , if wee diuide by the signe of the Complement of the first-found Number , which is 51249 , wee shall finde in the quotient 36876 ; the Arch whereof is 37 degrees , 55 min : which Arch subtracted out of the greater latitude , there will remaine 11 degrees , 29 min : and this is our second-found Number . These things thus supposed to bee found out , wee must multiply the fore-said signe of the Complement of the first-found Number , which is 58798 , and the product will arise to 3013338702 , the Arch whereof is 56 deg . 50 min : which being subtracted out of the whole quadrant , viz : 90 degrees , there will remaine 33 degrees , 10 min : of the greater circle . These 33 degrees if we multiply by 60 , there will arise 1980 miles , whereunto if we finde the 10 miles answerable to the 10 min. wee shall finde the distance betwixt these places to be 1990 Italian-miles . This example is vsed by Appian , and wrought according to his owne Tables , and farther explained by our countryman Blundeuill in his Exercises . The same way of working hath been deliuered by Clauius , Iunctinus , and others , although not according to the same Tables . This was of measuring the distance by the Signes and Tangents according to these Authors , may be warranted more exact than the other , because it admits of smaller parts in the calculation ; yet will it come far short of truth . 10 Another way of finding out the Distances of places , differing both in longitude & latitude , is by the Resolution of a Sphericall triangle . This way of all the rest must needs be most certaine : for as much as this kind of triangle best expresseth the sections of the Globe . The methode of which working I finde no-where better taught then in Pitiscus his Trigonometry : of whose ingenious industry notwithstanding little vse can bee made , except the Learner first acquaint himself with his principles , because in his Geographicall Problemes , he briefely referres his Reader to his former grounds and Axiomes , accurately demonstrated in his former books : For mine owne part it might perhaps seeeme as absurd in this Treatise , to intermixe all his preparatory demonstrations , being meerely Geometricall , and without the limites of my subject , as by leauing out so necessary a way to mangle my discourse . Wherfore intending a middle way , I will ( God-willing ) in such sort set downe these propositions , that I may giue some light to this excellent inuention , and referre my Reader to Pitiscus his Axiomes for farther Demonstration . 14 The Distances proposed to be measured by Sphericall triangles , admit of two cases : 1 When two places are so situate , that the one is vnder the Equatour , the other without . Secondly , when both are without the Equatour . 15 The former againe is three-fold : For either the difference of longitude betwixt those places is Equall to a quadrant , or Lesse , or Greater . The seuerall wayes of inuention on shall bee directed by these Rules . 1 If the Difference of longitude be Equall to a quadrant , the distance will also be a quadrant . As for example in this present figure wee will imagine the circle ABCD to bee the first Meridian : the places whose distance is sought out A and G : whose Distance AG will bee a quadrant . For A will be a pole of a Greater Circle BGD , by the 56 prop. of the 1 of Pitiscus : wherefore all the Arches drawne from thence to BGD will bee quadrants by the same proposition . For a more familiar instance wee will take the Iland Sumatra , which hath in longitude 131 degrees , but no latitude , being sited vnder the Equatour : and the city Buda the Metropolis of Hungary , which hath in longitude 41 degrees , in latitude 47 degrees ; The difference of longitude is 90 degrees ; for 41 being subducted out of 131 , there will remaine 90 , wherefore the distance betwixt those places will be 90 , which being multiplied by 60 , will produce 5400 Italian-miles . 2 If the difference of longitude bee lesse then a quadrant as AF : the Triangle AEF here is to bee resolued into his parts , according to the 4th Axiome of Pitiscus . As for example the places , whose longitude is here sought out , shall be A and F ; The Triangle here to be knowne is AEF ; whose Resolution depends on our Authors 4th Axiome . For the Difference of longitude is ABF ; because the measure of a Sphericall Triangle being taken in a great circle , is an Arch of a greater circle , described from the Angular point , and comprehended betwixt the two legges of the Triangle so farre as a quadrant , as is taught in the 58 proposition of his first Booke . For a more speciall instance we will take two places ; whereof the one shall bee the Iland of S. Thomas before mentioned , which hath in longitude 32 degrees and 20 minutes . The other Amsterdam in Holland , which hath in longitude 26 degrees , 30 minutes . The former we imagine in A ; the later in F. The Difference of longitude ABF will be 5 degrees , 50 min : Then the distance sought out must be AF : so working according to the fourth Axiome of Pitiscus , we shall find the Arch AF , which is the distance , to be 54 degrees , 19 minutes . 3 If the Difference of longitude bee greater then a quadrant , as of the two places of F and C , the Triangle to bee resolued will bee FCE , being a Rectangle at E. Here because the Triangle FCE hath his two sides FC , and EC , greater then quadrants , insteed of it you may worke on the Triangle AEF , adioyned to the Triangle FEC : and the whole worke will be dispatched : for by the resolution of the Triangle AEF , you shall find out the Arch FG , which being added to the quadrant CG , there will be produced the Arch FC , which is to be ●ought out . As for example , we will imagine Heidelberge as it were placed at F , to haue in longitude 30 degrees , 45 minutes , in latitude 49 degrees 35 min : Then wee will suppose Summatra , as placed at C , to haue in longitude 131 degrees , but no latitude : The difference of longitude will be EC , of 100 degrees , 15 minutes : and the complement AE 79 degrees , 45 minutes . Then working according to the Rules of Trigonometry , we shall find the signe of the Arch FC , to be 6 degrees , 37 ½ minutes ; which being added to FC , being 90 degrees , will produce 96 degrees , 37 ½ minutes , to which Arch there will answer 1449 German-miles . 16 The second Case is , when both places are situate without the Equatour : This is againe twofold : For either the two places are vnderstood to be situate towards the same Pole , or else one place toward the Northerne , the other towards the Southerne Pole. Both which Cases shall be taught in these Rules . 1 If both places whose distance is sought , be situate towards the same Pole , there will arise a Triangle , whose sides and Angles will be knowne by the fourth Axiome of Pitiscus in Trigonometry the fourth Booke . As for example , in this present figure , let the two places giuen bee FG , the Triangle to bee knowne , will be FBG , whose acute Angle will be at B. Let the places giuen bee as FH ; the Triangle to bee resolued & known will bee FBH , hauing a right Angle at H. Finally , if the places suppos●ed to be giuen , are as FI , the Triangle to bee knowne will bee FBI , with an obtuse Angle at I. 2 If the one place be situated towards the North-pole , and the other towards the South-pole , there will arise a Triangle , whereof the one side about the Angle which is giuen , will be greater then a quadrant . As in the former figure , let the places giuen be as G and K , also H and K , also I and K : There will still fall out a Triangle ▪ whose one side containing the Angle giuen , will be greater then a quadrant , as BK : wherefore for the side BK , you must take his complement to the Semi-circle BF , that is , for the Triangle GBK , you must worke by the Triangle GBF : and insteed of the Triangle HBK , you must take the Triangle HBF : and for the Triangle IBK , you must worke by the Triangle IBF , according to the fourth Axiome of the fourth booke of Pitiscus , to which I had rather referre my Reader , then intermixe our Geographicall discourse with handling the Principles of Geometry , which here are to be supposed so many precedent propositions ; which , expressed as they ought , would transcend the bounds of my intended journey . 17 Of the Astractiue way of finding out the Distance of places , we haue spoken : The Mechanicall depends on the vse of Instruments and Mechanicall operation , whereof wee will shew one way in this Theoreme . 1 By the working with a Semi-circle , the Distance of two places may be found out . This inuention by Mr Blundeuill , seemes to be ascribed to Edward Wright , yet hath it beene taken vp of forreine Writers as their owne , and vsed in their Charts and Mappes . The manner of operation is thus : First , let there be drawne a semi-circle vpon a right Diameter signed out , will be the letters ABCD , whereof D shall be the center , as you find it deciphered in this present figure . The greater this Semi-circle be made , so much the more easie will be the operation ; because the degrees will be larger . Then this Semi-circle being drawne , and accordingly diuided , imagine that by the helpe of it , you desire to find out the distance betwixt London and Ierusalem , which cities are knowne to differ both in longitude and latitude . Now , that the true distance betwixt these two places may bee found out , you must first subtract the lesser longitude out of the greater , so shall you finde the Difference of their longitudes , which is 47 degrees . Then reckon that Difference vpon the Semi-circle , beginning at A , and so proceed to B ; and at the end of that Difference , make a marke with the letter E , into which point by your Ruler , let a right line be drawne from D the center of the Semi-circle . This being in this sort performed , let the lesser latitude be sought out , which is 32 degrees in the foresaid Semi-circle , beginning your accompt from the point E , and so proceeding towards B , and at the end of the lesser latitude , let another point bee marked out with the letter G : from which point let there be drawne a perpendicular , which may fall with right Angles vpon the former line , drawne from D to E ; and where it chanceth to fall , there marke out a point with the letter H : This being performed , let the greater latitude , which is 51 degrees , 32 minutes , be sought out in the Semi-circle , beginning to reckon from A towards B , and at the end of that latitude , set downe another point , signed out by the letter I : from whence let there bee drawne another perpendicular line , that may fall with right Angles vpon the Diameter AC , and here marke out a point with the letter K : This done , take with your Compasse the distance betwixt K and H ; which distance you must set downe vpon the Diameter AC , placing the one foote of your compasse vpon K , and the other towards the center D , and there marke out a point with the letter L : Then with your compasse take the shorter perpendicular line GH , and apply that widenesse vpon the longer perpendicular line IK , placing the one foot of your compasse at I , which is the bounds of the great latitude , and extend the other towards K , and there make a point at M. Then with your compasse take the distance betwixt L and M , and apply the same to the semicircle , placing the one foot of your compasse in A , and the other towards B , and there marke out a point with the letter N. Now the number of degrees comprehended betwixt A and N , will expresse the true distance of the two places , which will be found to be 39 ▪ degrees : which being multiplyed by 60 , and so conuerted into miles according to our former Rules , will produce 2340 , which is the distance of the said places . 17 The expression of the Distance of two places may be performed either by the Globe or Map according to these Rules . 1 The distance betwixt two places in the Globe , being obserued by the quadrant of Altitude , and applied to the degrees of the Equatour , or any great circle , will shew how many miles such places are distant . The practise hereof is very easie , as shall be taught in this example : we wil for instance take Tolledo in the middest of Spaine , and the Cape of Good Hope in the South Promontory of all Africa : The space taken by a quadrant of Altitude , or any threed applyed to the Equatour , will be found to bee about 82 degrees , which being multiplyed by 60 , and so conuerted into miles , will render 4920 , the true distance betwixt these two places . 2 The distance betwixt any two places in the Chart , obserued by a compasse , and applyed to the degrees of a greater Circle , will shew how many miles such places are distant one from the other . For an example , we will take the city Seuill on the Southmo●● part of Spaine , and Bilbao on the North-side : the space betwixt those places being taken with a thre●d or a compasse , and applyed to one of the greater Circles , will containe about 6 degrees ; which being multiplyed by 60 , and so conuerted into Italian-miles , will produce 360 : and so many miles those Cities are to be esteemed distant the one from the other . The end of the first Booke . GEOGRAPHIE THE SECOND BOOKE . CONTAINING the generall Topicall part thereof , By NATHANAEL CARPENTER , Fellow of Exceter Colledge in Oxford . GENES . 1. vers . 10. And God called the Dry-land , Earth ; and the gathering together of the waters called the Seas : and God saw that it was good . OXFORD , Printed by Iohn Lichfield , for Henry Cripps , and are to be sold by Henry Curteyne . Anno Domini , M. DC . XXXV . TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE PHILIP , EARLE OF MOVNTGOMERIE &c. Knight of the most Noble order of the Garter , and Steward of the famous Vniuersity of Oxford . Right Honourable , THis Geographicall Treatise consisting of two parts , was in the very birth in such sort consecrated to your inestimable Brother , as notwithstanding it so farre reserued it selfe to awaite your Honours fauour , that Both may seeme , as to share a part , so to challenge the whole in my poore Industrie . The Soule of man which some Philosophers imagine , to be all in all , & all in euery part , seemes to me no where better resembled then in your Generous Fraternity ; wherein the Soule of Heroicall Magnificence , though Indiuided in it selfe , so entirely communicates herselfe to either , that both may seeme at once to enioy her presence while neither want . If this my bold attempt in presenting to your Honours hands these vnworthy labours , without any former reference , might be interpreted intrusion , it were enough for Ingenuity to pretend , that your generous loue vnto our poore Colledge and the respectiue duty wherein the Colledge alwayes stands obliged vnto your Honour , commands my pen beyond manners or ability . Your affection to our house , could no way expresse it selfe ampler then by trusting our custody , with the charge of your choicest Iewell : A Gentleman of that towardly wit and sweet disposition , that Learning and Morality commonly reputed the daughters of time , seeme in him scarce beholding to yeeres , and to challenge a precedency before experience ; in so much that our ancient Mother markt out with all the Characters of age and declining weakenesse , cherishing in her bosome this young darling , seemes to resume her youthfull habit , and triumph ouer Time and Ruines . This happines amongst diuerse others vouchsafed by your Honour to the place , for whose good opinion the best part of mine endeuours stand engaged , hath encouraged my hopes to promise me your indulgent Acceptance of this slender piece , long since intended and deuoted , as my selfe , vnto your seruice : In which confidence , fearing any longer to trespasse on your serious and high imployments endebted to your King and Countrey , I humbly rest Your Honours in all duty and seruice to bee commanded NATHANAEL CARPENTER . A TABLE OF THE SEVERALL Contents of the second Booke of Geography , according to the speciall Theoreme . CHAP. I. Of Topography and the Nature of a place . 1 THe Terrestriall Spheare is euery-where habitable . pag. 4 2 All places of the Earth haue suffered manifold mutation and changes , as well in name as nature . pag. 6 3 Places hauing long continued without habitation , are seldome so healthy and fit for dwelling , as those which haue beene in habited . 11 CHAP. II. Of the generall Adiuncts of places . 1 The manner how to measure the magnitude of a Region by the Diameter , both according to breadth and length . 15 2 Of the measuring of a Countrey by the circuite of it . 17 3 The Measuring of a Countrey by the circuite is deceitfull , and subiect to great errour . 17 4 Those Regions are more exactly measured which partake of a plaine surface . 19 5 How Countries are bounded . 20 6 Naturall bounds are more certaine then Artificiall . ibid. 7 Equall bounds containe not alwaies equall Regions . 21 8 Of the quality of a Region . ibid. 9 Speciall places are endowed with speciall Tempers and dispositions . 21 10 Of the magneticall affections of a place , as Variation and Declination . 26 11 The magneticall variation is of no vse for the first finding out of the longitude : yet may it serue to good purpose for the recognition of a place before discouered . 27 12 The declination of a place being knowne , the latitude may bee found , yet not without some errour . 29 13 Of the externall Adiuncts of the Aire belonging to a place . ibid. 14 The disposition of the Aire Adiacent to a place depends chiefly on the Temperament of the soile . 30 CHAP. III. Of the Adiuncts of a place in respect of the heauens . 1 Places according to their diuerse situation in regard of the Heauens are diuersely affected in quality and constitution . 34 2 Of the diuision of the Earth into the North and South Hemispheares . 38 3 Northerne and Southerne places alike situate generally enioy a like disposition . 39 4 The Northerne Hemispheare is the masculine , the southerne the faeminine part of the Earth . 40 5 Of the diuerse sections of the Hemispheares and the seuerall qualities belonging to them . 43 6 Of the East and West Hemispheares . 51 7 The Easterne Hemispheare is happier then the other . 52 8 The difference of the East and West cannot worke any difference in two places , by any diuersity of the heauens . 53 9 Of the subdiuision of the Easterne and Westerne Hemispheares . 54 10 Places situate towards the East in the same latitude are better then those places towards the West . ibid. CHAP. IV. Of the manner of Expression and Description of Regions . 1 Of the finding out of the Angle of position by some dioptricke Instrument at two or more stations . 57 2 At one station by opticall obseruation to find out the situation of one place in respect of the other . 59 3 Of the manner of translation of Regions into the Chart. 61 4 To set downe the Meridians and Parallels in a particular Chart. 62 5 How to set downe Cities , Castles , Mountaines , Riuers , &c. in the Chart. 64 6 Of the fabricke of the scale of miles in the Chart. 65 7 The vse of the scale of miles set downe in the Chart. ibid. CHAP. V. Of Hydrography , and the absolute adiuncts of the Sea ; of the figure and quality . 1 Although the whole body of the water be sphericall , yet it is probable , that the parts of it incline to a Conicall figure . 70 2 The water of the sea is salt , not by Nature but by Accident . 75 3 Seas absolutely salt , are neuer frozen . 79 4 The Water of the sea is thicker then the other Water . 80 CHAP. VI. Of the motions of the sea . 1 Of the ebbing and flowing of the sea and the causes thereof . 82 2 All s●a● doe not ebbe and flow alike , nor the same at all times . 92 3 It is probable that the sea is carried some-where from East to West , and some-where from North to South , & contrariwise . 98 4 Of the violent motion of the sea caused by windes . 101 5 To some certaine places at certaine times belong certaine winds . 102 6 The violence of the winds makes the sea sometimes in some places transcend his ordinary bounds . 103 CHAP. VII . Of the Depth , Situation , and Termination of the sea ▪ 1 The ordinary depth of the sea is commonly answerable to the ordinary height of the maine land aboue the water : and the Whirlepooles & extraordinary depths , answer to the height of the mountaines aboue the ordinary height of the Earth . 104 2 The superficies of the sea is some-where higher then the superficies of the Earth : some-where lower . 109 3 The sea in respect of the Earth is higher in one place then another . 111 4 The Water is so diuided from the dry-land , that the quantity of water is greater in the Southerne Hemispheare , of land in the Northerne . 115 5 The whole Globe of the Earth is enuironed round with sea betwixt East and West . 116 6 It is probable that the Earth is enuirnoed round with water from North to South : Of the North-west passage , 117 CHAP. VIII . OfSea Trafficke and Merchandice . 1 Nauigation first taught by Almighty God , was afterwards seconded by the industrie of famous men in all ages . 132 2 Nauigation is very necessary as well for the increase of knowledge as riches . 135 CHAP. IX . Of Pedography , Riuers , Lakes , and Fountaines in the Earth . 1 All Riuers haue their originall from the sea the mother of riuers . 142 2 All Riuers and Fountaines were not from the beginning . 155 3 Many riuers are for a great space of land swallowed vp of the Earth : whereof some after a certaine distance , rise againe . 156 4 Riuers for the most part rise out of great mountaines , and at last by diuerse or one Inlet are disburthened into the sea . 157 5 Diuerse Fountaines are endowed with diuerse admirable vertues and operations . 159 6 Places neere great Riuers and Lakes , are most commodious for Habitation . 162 7 Of Lakes and their causes . 162 8 It is probable that some Lakes haue some secret intercourse with the sea vnder ground . 163 CHAP. X. Of Mountaines , Vallyes , plaine-Regions , woody and champion Countreyes . 1 Mountaines , Vallyes , and Plaines , were created in the beginning , and few made by the violence of the Deluge . 165 2 The perpendicular height of the highest mountaines seldome exceeds 10 furlongs . 169 3 The ordinary height of the land aboue the sea in diuerse places is more then the hight of the highest mountaines aboue the ordinary face of the Earth . 171 4 Mountaines Countreyes are commonly colder then plaine . 172 5 Mountaines since the beginning of the world haue still decreased in their quantity , and so will vnto the end , 174 6 Of Woods and their nature . 178 7 Woods are not so frequent or great as in ancient times . 179 8 Places moderately situate towards the North or South-pole , abound more in woods then neere the Equatour . 180 CHAP. XI . Of Ilands and Continents . 1 It is probable that Ilands were not from the first beginning , but were afterwards made by violence of the water . 184 2 Peninsula's by violence of the sea fretting through the Istmus , haue oftentimes turned into Ilands , and contrariwise : Peninsalas by diminution of the sea made of Ilands . 189 CHAP. XII . Of Inundations and Earth-quakes . 1 No vniuersall Inundation of the Earth can be naturall : the other may depend from naturall causes . 193 2 Particular alterations haue happened to the bonds of Countries by particular Inundations . 195 3 Certaine Regions by reason of great Riuers are subiect to certaine anniuersary Inundations . 197 4 Regions extreame cold or extreame hot , are not so subiect to Earth-quakes as places of a middle temper . 201 5 Hollow and spongie places are more subiect to Earthquakes then solide and compacted Soiles . 202 6 Ilands are more often troubled with earth-quakes then the continent . 203 CHAP. XIII . Of the Originall of Inhabitants . 1 All Nations had their first originall from one stocke , whence afterwards they became diuided . 206 2 The first inhabitants of the Earth were planted in Paradise and thence translated to the places adioyning . 208 3 The first plantation of Inhabitants immediately after the Deluge beganne in the East . 213 CHAP. XIV . Of the disposition of Inhabitants in respect of the site . 1 The people of the Northerne Hemispheare , as well in Riches , and Magnificence , as valour , science , and ciuill gouernment , far surpasse the people of the south Hemispheare . 221 2 The extreame Inhabitants toward the pole , are in complexion hot and moist : Those towards the Equatour , cold and drye , those of the middle partaking of a middle temper . 226 3 The extreame Inhabitants towards the poles are naturally enclined to Mechanicall works and martiall endeuours ; the extreame towards the Equatour , to workes of Religion and Contemplation : The middle to lawes and ciuility . 232 4 The people of the extreame Regions towards the poles in Martiall prowesse haue commonly proued stronger then those neerer the Equatour : but the middle people more prouident then either in the establishment and preseruation of commonwealths . 236 5 The extreame Regions , in Manners , Actions , and Customes , are cleane opposite the one to the other : The middle partake a mixture of both . 239 6 The people of the Easterne Hemispheare in science , Religion , Ciuility , and Magnificence , and almost in euery thing els , are farre superiour to the Inhabitants of the Westerne . 250 7 The Westerne people haue beene obserued to be more happy , and able in Martiall discipline ; the Easterne in witty contemplation and contemplatiue sciences . 252 8 The Easterne part of the Westerne Hemispheare was peopled before the Westerne . 255 CHAP. XV. Of the Diuersity of dispositions in regard of the Soile . 1 Mountaine-people are for the most part more stout , warlike , and generous , then those of plaine Countries , yet lesse tractable to gouernment . 256 2 Windy Regions produce men of wild and instable dispositions : But quiet Regions , more constant and curteous . 273 CHAP. XVI . Of the dispositions of Inhabitants , according to their originall and education . 1 Colonies translated from one Region into another farre remote retaine a long time their first disposition , though by little & little , they decline and suffer alteration . 278 2 The mixture of Colonies begets the same Nation a greater disparity and variety of the Nations amongst themselues . 278 3 Education hath a great force in the alteration of Naturall dispositions : yet so as by accident remitted , they soone returne to their proper Temper .   4 By Discipline , Nations become more Wise and Politicke in the preseruation of states , yet lesse stout and couragious . 283 The Analysis of the second Booke . Generall , which of a place generally taken , without any speciall diuision handles the Adiuncts and proprieties : these agree to a place in respect of the Earth it selfe : which are Internall or Externall : Common or Magneticall , whereof Chapter 2. Heauens : which are Generall or Speciall . Chapt. 3. Expression and Manner of Description of Regions , aswell in the finding out the Angle of position , as Translation of places formerly found out into the Globe or Chart. Chap. 4. Speciall , which contains the distinctio● of a place into Sea : whose description is called Hydrography , in which we are to consider the Adiuncts of the Sea , which are either Internall , which are inbred in the Nature of the Sea ; which againe are either Absolute , such as agree to the Sea without any comparison of it with the Land : Here we obserue in the water of the Sea 1 The Figure , and Quality . Chap. 5. 2 The Motion , Naturall and Violent . Chap. 6. Comparatiue , which concerne the Depth , Situation , and Termination of the Sea. Chap. 7. Externall , which concerne Sea-Trafficke and Marchandize . Chap. 8. Land , which we terme Pedography , whose Accidents are either Naturall , which are againe diuided into Perpetuall , such as ordinarily agree to the earth : these againe are either Absolute , wherein we haue no respect vnto the Sea : Here we consider the Nature 1 Of riuers , fountaines , and lake● . Chap. 9. 2 Of mountaines , vallie● , and plaine-Regions , woody , and champion Countreyes . Chap. 10. Comparatiue wherein we consider the Termination of the Sea with the Land. Chap. 11. Casuall , which seldome fall out , such as are Inundations and Earth-quakes . Chap. 12. Ciuill , which concernes the Inhabitants of any place , in whom we consider the Originall or off-spring . Chap. 13. Disposition which is varied , either accor●●●● 〈…〉 1 Site in respect of the Heauens . Chap. 14. 2 Soyle . Chap. 15. GEOGRAPHIE : THE SECOND BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of Topographie and the nature of a place . IN the former Treatise , by Gods assistance , wee haue treated of the Sphericall part of Geographie : It will in the second place seeme conuenient to speake of the Topicall part of it . 2 The Topicall part teacheth the description of the Terrestriall Globe , so farre forth as it is diuided into places . The nature of Topographie , whereof we are to treat in this second part , is discouered vnto vs , not only in the name , which promiseth a description of places , but also in the differences set downe by Ptolomy himselfe , betwixt the Sphericall and Topicall part : the former of which hee cals Geographie , and latter Topographie ; whereof wee haue spoken at large in the first Chapter of our former booke . Here onely wee will note this one distinction , that T●●ograhie may bee t●ken either more generally , or specially : Generally we may take it so farre foorth , as it discouers vnto vs either the whole world and all his parts , or at least some great and principall parts ; such as is an Empire , Region , Kingdome , or such like . More specially and particularly , it hath vsually beene taken for the description of a very small place , whose situation in respect of the heauens is not noted , but of the parts one to the other : such as are Cities , Burrowes , Townes , Castles , Lakes , and Riuers . The former ( whereat wee chiefly aime ) cannot well bee performed without the vse of the Sphericall part : That latter we will more sparingly touch , being an infinite taske in the whole earth to descend to all particulars which come in our way : yet shall wee not altogether omit or neglect such circumstances in their due places , so farre foorth as wee can ; leauing the rest to such Topographers , who spend their stocke in the description of some particular place or Region : whereof this our Age hath produced many deseruing high commendations . This Science was anciently adorned by Homer , An●●imander , Milesius , Haecataeus , Democritus , Eudoxius , Dicaearchus , Euphorus , as wee finde in Straboes first booke : to which afterward succeede , Eratosthenes , Polybius , Possidonius , and diuers others . Which part requires little or small knowledge in the Sciences Mathematicall , but challengeth more affinity with the Physicall and Politicall part of Philosophie ; and therefore is more subiect to popular vnderstanding then the former , and may without it , affoord some profit to the Reader . 3 The Topicall part is either generall , or speciall : The generall is that which handles the generall Adiuncts of a place . 4 A place is a superficiall space of the Terrestriall Globe , fitted for habitation . To the constitution of a place ( as it is here Topographically taken ) there ought to be a concurrence of two things , which we may call Matter and Forme . The Matter is the space contained ; or superficiall platforme of the earth whereon wee dwell . The forme is the capability or aptnesse of it for habitation ; both which concurring together are conceiued to make a place , such as wee here Topographically vnderstand : for here wee vnderstand not a place Physically , for the receptacle of a naturall body ; in which sense the Heauens and all the elements are said to haue their naturall places : Neither yet Geometrically for a plaine whereon a line or figure may bee drawne : but Topographically for the vpper face of the earth whereon people or other liuing creatures may inhabite . This place as appeares by reason and holy Scriptures was more ancient then habitation . For whereas in the first Masse the earth was inueloped with waters on euery side , affording no place for dwelling ; Almighty God is said afterwards to haue separated and parted the waters from the dry land , making the one a Receptacle for Fishes , and such creatures of the deepe , the other for a dwelling place for mankind , and such creatures as breath vpon the land : yet hath hee so prouided in his diuine wisdome , that neither the Inhabitants of the land can well want the Sea , nor the liuing creatures in the Sea want the land . The one appeares in that wee are inforced to make vse of the sea , not onely for ●ood and nourishment , whereof a great part consisteth of fish : but also for our Traffique and commerce with forraine Nations , which is better effected by Sea then Land-voyages . The latter is as easily shewed , in that the fishes of the Sea deriue not onely their composition , but also their proper nourishment from the land : whereof wee shall haue more occasion to speake hereafter . Now wee are moreouer to consider , that a place may bee taken in a double sense : first more largely for any place wherein a creature may liue for longer or shorter time . Secondly , more strictly for such a space of earth , whereon mankinde may conueniently reside or dwell . The former comprehends not onely the land , but also the water ; for experience shewes , that men in ships may for a time reside and dwell on the backe of the maine Ocean . But the latter betokening a continuance of habitation , is onely agreeable to the land : Which sense howbeit it be more consonant to the common vse of speech , yet for methode sake , wee are inforced to vse the former : vnderstanding by habitation , not onely a place of conuenient residence , but any other whereon a creature for a time may breathe and liue . 1 The Terrestriall Spheare is euerywhere habitable . It was an ancient opinion ( as we haue formerly touched ) that the earth was not euerywhere habitable : namely , in the Intemperate Zones , whereof the one was placed in the middle of the earth , the other at the endes : the former was thought not habitable by reason of the extremity of heat ; because the Sunne-beames there fall perpendicularly , and so make a greater reflection ; The other for extremity of cold , by reason of the obliquity of the Sunne-beames , causing little or no reflection : whence a second cause seemes to be drawne from the extreame drought of those places , which seemes most opposite to mans temper , requiring a reasonable degree of moisture . But notwithstanding these reasons of the ancients , it must needes bee confessed as an vndoubted truth , confirmed by experience of many N●uigatours , that those Regions by them imagined vnfit for habitation , are not onely habitable , but in many places very populous . Neither want there many reasons found out by latter writers , to mitigate the rigour of this opinion : some whereof wee haue already touched in our former treatise . First , whereas they vrge the places vnder the Equinoctiall to bee vnhabitable by reason of intemperate heat ; wee may easily answer , that the dayes and nights are then alwayes equall , containing not aboue 12 houres , so that the space of either being shorter , the cold of the night may well asswage the extreame heat of the day . Another reason is ordinarily taken from the extraordinarily high mountaines , commonly placed vnder the Equinoctiall , which approaching neerer the middle Region of the aire , must of necessity partake some what more of cold : which dayly experience can witnesse , in that their top ● are couered with snow euen in the depth of Summer . Thirdly , the neerenesse of the maine Ocean to a great part of this Region , is a great cause of this cold temper , because water is found to bee by nature cold . Fourthly , the set and certaine windes by nature ordained to blow in the hottest times of the yeere , may adde much to temperature . Fiftly , the extraordinary Raines and showers which those places suffer , which are vnder the Line , especially when the Sunne is verticall , are a great cause of the asswaging of the heat of the Sunne . Lastly , the custome of the Inhabitants being from their cradles inured to no other quality or disposition of the ayre , will take away much from our admiration . On the other side no small reasons may bee shewed , why , the Regions lying neere or vnder the Pole should not bee so extreamely cold , but that they may admit of habitation . First , because the Sunne being for six moneths together aboue their Horizon , must needs impresse into the Ayre more heat then otherwise it would doe . Besides , the thicknesse incorporated ( as it were ) with heat , must needs receaue into it more degrees of it then a thinner and more refined ayre , because the intention of the quality most commonly supposeth the condensation or thickning of the subiect wherein it is . But no greater reason can bee shewed in this point then the custome of the Northerne inhabitants , exposed from their infancy to no other temperament . If wee should aske a reason why wee vnmaske our faces against the encounter of the greatest cold , being a soft and tender part , not daring to vncouer our other parts , what reason can a man inuent but custome ? If any should aske why barbarous people liuing in farre colder climates then this of ours , goe altogether naked , whereas the cold is mother of many diseases amongst vs who goe alwayes clothed ; onely vse and custome can yeeld an answer . These reasons make it probable enough , that no place of the whole world is by nature made not habitable . Now that it is not only inhabitable by nature , but also for the most part truly inhabited , will appeare as easily , if wee trust the testimony of Nauigatours which haue discouered few or no Regions wanting some ●nhabitants . But that this proposition may bee more distinctly vnderstood , wee must know that the whole world is diuided into Sea and Land : for the Sea we may call it habitable in that large sense before mentioned ; to wit , that on it euery where men in ships may breath and liue ; which is plaine out of experience of Nauigatours , who haue sailed round about the Earth from East to West , and haue entred farre towards the North and South : where at least some times of the yeere , or other they might finde the way passable : For the land which is here principally vnderstood , wee must note that it may bee considered two wayes ; either for euery little quillet or parcell of land contaned in the superficies of the Earth ; or else for a certaine Region of some indifferent greatnesse . In the former sense , it were too much to affirme euery part of the Earth to bee habitable ; for as much as many places , as the toppes of the Alpes , or the sands of Africa , properly admit of no habitation ; yet in an improper and large sense they may be called habitable , because on them a man may liue and breath for a certaine space of time . But if by the parts of the land wee vnderstand some reasonable greatnesse , no great doubt can bee made , but that it is either already inhabited by mankinde , or can at least admit of habitation , as that which not only for a time affords a man life and breath , but also some conuenient meanes of sustenance ; for no countrey hath euer beene found so indigent and barren of all vitall aides , which is neither capeable of liuing creatures in the land , fit for mans nourishment ; or that cannot draw Fishes from the Sea ; or if this should faile , cannot afford Fruits or Herbage from the ground : or in case all the rest were deficient cannot haue passage by Water to other Countries , whence to relieue their necessities . And no question but nature hath stored euery Countrey with some commodity or other , which by trafficke may draw riches from other Regions , as by instances may more particularly appeare hereafter when wee shall speake of particular Regions , and their seuerall accidents . 2 All places of the Earth haue suffered manifold alteration and change as well in Name as Nature . I need not spend time to demonstrate this Assertion , for that euery place of the Earth hath beene subiect to much mutation in the processe of time , as well in Nature of the Soyle as of the Inhabitants , a few obuious instances in each Countrey will easily certifie : yet will it not seeme amisse , I hope , to shew the progresse , manner , and causes of this alteration , which would giue no small satisfaction . To discourse of all changes according to all times were a matter infinite : Wee may referre all to two heads , to wit , the change of Names , and the change of Nature . Concerning the former that most Countreyes haue changed their first and originall names , is most euident to such as consult the Maps and writings of our common Geographers : for few or none will discouer vnto vs any Region by that name , by which it was knowne in former times : in so much , as great controuersie and dispute hath growne about diuerse countreyes mentioned by ancient writers , whereof the name should take its first originall ; but of this change we shall speake hereafter . But if we consider the naturall changes of Countries , sithence the first creation wee shall finde them to haue suffered as well in the naturall accidents , and disposition of the soile , as the temper of the Inhabitants ; concerning the former wee may note a twofold alteration : whereof the one is a progresse from Imperfection to Perfection ; the other contrariwise , from Perfection to Imperfection . The first groweth out of the generall Industrie of mankinde , which is wont to worke euery thing as neere as it can to his best ends and vse , for his owne good and propagation of his kinde : which wee may best finde in the first originall of the world , the first ground-worke of ciuill society ; for man being once expelled out of Paradise for his owne transgression , had left him notwithstanding for his lot the whole world besides , which no question hee found as in the cradle of Nature a poore infant , as yet altogether vnfashioned and vnshaped for humane habitation . For who can imagine the earth at that time to bee any otherwise then as a vast Wildernesse all ouergrowne with briers and bushes growing of their owne accord out of the Earth : Moreouer what Fennes , Bogges , Marishes , and other such incombrances could there bee wanting to those places which neuer yet felt the chastising hand of husbandrie ? All these incommodities , as mankind began to multiplie and propagate it selfe on the face of the Earth , were by little and little remoued , and the Earth reduced into a better forme for humane dwelling : because euery man choosing out his owne possession , began presently to till and manure the soyle with all heedfull industrie . For if our first Parents being placed in Paradise it selfe , the most pleasant and fertile portion of the whole world , were neuerthelesse enioyned to dresse and manure the Garden for their better vse and profit ; what shall wee imagine of the other parts of the Earth , which ( no doubt ) a thousand degrees come short of this perfection : especially knowing this curse to bee laid on man by our Creatour : That he should eat his bread in the sweat of his browes ; as though the earth were bound to open her treasures onely to mans paines and labour . And howsoeuer the diligence of mankinde hath gone very farre in adorning and fashioning the vpper face of the earth , yet hath it not waded so farre , but that many places in our times are left altogether rude and vncultered , groaning vnder vast Wildernesses and vnprofitable desarts . For times past wee might haue for instance , gone no farther then Britanie and Germanie ; both which Countryes we shall finde in these dayes to differ as much from the dayes of Caesar , as Caesar iudged them to differ from the Roman Territory ; which no doubt hee preferred before all parts of Europe . Notwithstanding this generall inclination of mankinde to perfect their dwelling places for their better ease and comfort , wee shall finde many wayes whereby the parts of the Earth haue degenerated , and proued more vnfit for humane habitation then in former times . The first which is the greatest , and cause of all the rest , is that Curse which our Almighty Creatour cast on the whole earth for Adams sake , which afterward seemes renued and increased in the generall deluge , wherein all mankinde suffered for their sinnes a plague of waters . For as the estate of mankind immediatly before the Flood was farre better then that afterwards , so was the estate of Paradice farre better then that : So as wee may note from the beginning of the world a generall defect and weakenesse of the Creatures , still more and more declining from their originall perfection granted in the first creation . So that many great Philosophers haue coniectured , not without ground , that the world from the first creation hath suffered the change of ages sensibly , and this wherein wee liue to bee the last and decrepite age , wherein Nature lyeth languishing , as ready to breath out her last . But this opinion seemes to bee controled by reason ; for as much as wee finde not a proportionall decrement and defect of naturall vigour in things , as well in man as other creatures . For if wee compare the estate of a man before the Flood , with the age of Dauid long after , wee shall finde a great disparity in the proportionall decrement of the Yeeres and Ages of men : for as much as many before the Flood attained to 800 , and some as Methusalem , to 900 yeeres : But in Dauid time , the dayes of mans life ( as he himselfe testifieth ) are threescore and ten : and admit wee vnderstand this speech of Dauid to bee meant only of his chiefest strength and liuelyhood , wee shall yet finde a great diuersity , because man is vnderstood to bee in his greatest strength and vigour in his middle age ; so that the whole age of man by this account surmounts not 140 yeeres . To which proportion of defect or decrement our times can no way agree , because many men in our dayes come neere the same age , as wee see by experience , which may bee confirmed by diuerse instances , whereof wee will produce only two : the one of a certaine Indian presented to Soliman the Turke , being of the age of 200 yeeres : the other of the Countresse of Desmond in Ireland ( which Sr Walter Rauleigh mentions to this purpose ) who was married in Edward the fourth's time , yet was aliue very lately . But to this doubt I might answer , that this extraordinary difference betwixt the ages of men , betweene the Patriarches and Dauids time compared with men , ages betwixt Dauids and our dayes , came from two especiall causes : First by the vniuersall Deluge , which caused a generall defect and decay of nature in the whole earth , the like whereof hath not since beene found : Secondly , it was ( as it seemes ) much impaired by the Intemperance and luxurious diet of those times , which added much to this generall weaknesse of nature : for as much as the children can haue little or no naturall perfection in themselues more then is deriued vnto them by their parents . For nothing can giue that to others which it neuer had it selfe ; whence it must needs come to passe , that the posterity deriued from luxurious and distempered bodyes , should proue as weake and impotent generally ( if not more ) then their Parents . Now why the people soone vpon the Flood should finde their distemperature more noxious and preiudiciall to long life then the men of our age , a good reason may bee giuen ; because the Earth long after the Flood had not fully receaued that naturall heat and spirit which it lost in the Deluge . So that all things arising out of it , as Plants , Hearbs , Fruits , and liuing creatures feeding thereon , proued for a while more vnwholsome and vnnaturall , then in some yeeres after , when it had somewhat reuiued it selfe by the heat of the Sunne and the Starre , and by little and little returned to his owne nature . The other cause of deficiencie is more speciall , as not happening to all , but to diuerse parts of the Earth , and that more at one time then another : as the neglect of due manuring many places , caused commonly two wayes ; either by contagion naturally incident to diuerse places , or by hostile Inuasion and deuastation : of this latter arise two maine effects ; The first is the want and scarcity of Inhabitants , which should dresse and manure the ground to make it more fruitfull and accommodate to mans vse . The second is their pouerty and captiuity ; whereof the one makes them vnable , the second vnwilling to effect any great matter for the benefit of the Land. A good instance whereof wee may finde in the land of Palestine : which in times past by God himselfe was called , A land flowing with milke and hony , for the admirable pleasantnesse and fertility of the Soile : yet at this day , if wee will credit trauellers report , a most barren Region , deuoid almost of all good commodity fit for the vse of man , in the ruines of which , sometimes famous kingdome , euery bleere-eyed iudgement may easily read Gods curse long since denounced ; Which strange alteration next vnto Gods anger wee can ascribe to no other cause then the hostile inuasion of forraine enemies , which hath almost l●ft the land waste without the natiue Inhabitants ; whence it could not chuse in a short time but degenerate from the ancient fruitfulnesse . The like may we finde in all those miserable Regions which groane at this day vnder the tyranny of the vsurping Turke : whence a prouerbe runnes currant amongst them : That where the Turkes horse hath once grazed , no grasse will euer aft●r grow : which signifies no other then the barbarous manner of the Turkes , hauing once conquered a land , to lay it open euer after to deuastation : for being for the most part warlike men trained vp in martiall discipline , they little or nothing at all regard the vse of husbandry : whence in short time a Countrey must needs ●urne wild and vnfruitfull . To these causes we may adde the influence of heauenly constellations , which being varied according to the times , produce no small effects in the changes and alterations of the earth . The diuerse alteration in the disposition of the Inhabitants which was our second point , we haue refer●●ed to another place neere the end of this tract , to which is properly appertaines . 3 Pl●ces hauing long continued without habitation are seldome so healthy and fit for dwelling as those which haue beene inhabited . This Proposition I haue knowne to bee warranted by the Testimonie of many experienced Nauigators : in so much as I presume few men can doubt of the truth of it , who hath either beene a Traualler himselfe into farre Countreyes , or at least hath read other mens discoueries . The onely matter therefore wee here intend , is to produce certaine causes of this effect , to giue satisfaction to such as make a distinction betwixt the knowledge of the effect , and inquiry of the cause . The first cause which I can alleage is the industrie of mankinde inhabiting any Countrey ( mentioned in the former Theoreme ) out of which ariseth a twofold effect . 1 The improuing of the Soyle , by remouing all such impediments as otherwise would proue noysome to mankinde , for whereas all things growing of their owne accord , are suffered to rot into the ground ; in like manner what other can wee expect but Fennes , Fogges , and noisome vapours , altogether hurtfull to the welfare and life of man. 2 The profit of mans industrie is no lesse apparent in manuring the ground , and opening the vpper face of the Earth : which being composed of diuerse substances , sendeth forth many times certaine hot fumes and vapours , which in many cold Countreyes mollify the vsuall rigour of the Aire , which most offends the Inhabitants . This reason is giuen by my Countrey-man Captaine Whitborne for the extreame cold , which some men professe themselues to haue tried in New-found-land , which neuerthelesse , according to many mens description , is knowne to lye farre more South then England : for the natiues of the Countrey being for the most part driuen into the North part by the Europeans , who vsually trade there for fish , and they themselues liuing altogether on Fish from the Sea , or some wild beasts on the land , as Beares , Deare , and such like ; without any manuring of the ground for herbage ; The Soyle by them is in a manner left altogether vnmanured : so that neither the soyle can bee well cleansed from noisome vapours arising from the putrefaction of herbage rotting ( as I said ) into the ground , or left free to send out such wholsome fumes and vapours from its interiour parts , which may warme the Ayre , and preserue mankind . 3 A third reason drawne from mens Industries , that those Countreyes which haue inioyed Inhabitants by the continuall vse of Fires , haue their Aire more purged and refined from drossie and noisome vapours , which vsually arise out of a contagious soyle , daily infected by putrefaction : for scarce any nation hath beene knowne so barbarous and ignorant which hath not the inuention and vse of Fire : neither is any infection of the aire so pestilent , and opposite to humane constitution , which the breath of fire will not in some sort dispell . If any man obiect the distance of houses and villages wherein fire is vsed , which seeme to claime a small interest in the change of the ayre hanging ouer a whole Countrey : let him well consider the quicknesse of motion and fluidity of the Ayre , passing ( as it were ) in a moment from one place to the other , and hee may soone answer his owne obiection . All those reasons hitherto mentioned an inhabited Region owes to mans industrie , which wee generally touched in the precedent Theoreme . The second cause which is as a consequent of habitation , is the necessity of breathing of people liuing in any Region of the earth , whereby may follow two effects . 1 A certaine measure of heat impressed into the aire , as wee see in any roome in a great throng of people , by reason of their breathing together in one place . 2 The assimilation of the Aire to humane bodies , by a continuall respiration . These alterations of the aire , might perhaps to common apprehensions , seeme small and insensible . But hee that considers how great a quantity of aire is requisite for a mans respiration , and the space and extent of motion together with the multitude of Inhabitants in a populous Countrey , would hold it no strange matter , that the breathing of men should breed such an alteration of the aire : wee finde by experience , that strong built houses being left tenantlesse , will soone fall into decay , not so much for want of reparation , as the foggy vapours and moisture , caused by want of Respiration . The like whereof in some proportion may we imagine to be in a region wanting Inhabitants , and depriued of this benefit of nature . CHAP. II. Of the Generall Adiuncts of Places . 1 IN a place Topographically taken two things are to bee considered . 1. The Adiuncts . 2 The Description : The Adiuncts are such proprieties as agree to speciall places . 2 Such Adiuncts agree to a place , either in respect of the Earth it selfe , or in respect of the Heauens : Those which agree to a place in respect of the Earth , are either Internall or Externall . 3 The Internall I call such as are inbred in the Earth it selfe : which are of two sorts ; either Common , or Magneticall . 4 The Common are in number three . 1 The Magnitude , or extent of a Countrey . 2 The Bounds . 3 The Quality . The Magnitude comprehends the Length and Breadth of any Region . Some man might imagine that I make a needlesse repetition of these proprieties : for as much as many of them seeme to haue beene spoken of before in our Sphericall part . But I answer that I there handled no other matters , but such as concerned the whole globous body of the Earth ; but my intent here is to treat of such proprieties , as particularly designe out a speciall place . For it is not one thing to speake of the Magnitude of the whole Earth , according to all its dimensions ; and to treat of the manner of measuring some particular Region , marked out in the Spheare . Wee haue defined the Magnitude of a Region to bee either of Length or Breadth : because ( as wee haue taught in our former chapter ) it is a space contained in the surface of the Earth . Then can it not according to Geometricall grounds , exceed two Dimensions : These two Dimensions ( as wee haue said ) are length and breadth , whereof euery plaine figure , or superficies consists . 5 The Magnitude of a Region may bee measured two wayes : either by the Diameter , or the Circumf●rence . The Diameter is considered either in Latitude or Longitude : of the Latitude , whence ariseth the Breadth of a Countrey from North or South , note these Rules . 1 If the place whose breadth is sought , bee distant from the Equatour , and bee wholy situate in the same Hemispheare , the lesser Latitude subtracted from the greater will giue the Diameter . To put this Rule in practise , it behooues the Topographer , who would finde out the greatnesse of any Region , to obserue two Latitudes : to wit , to measure the Latitude in the most Northerne point , where it is greatest : as also in the Southerne point , where it is least of all . This latter subducted from the former , will giue the Diameter or breadth from North to South : which may easily , according to the Rules in the former booke , bee reduced into Miles , or other such measures . For an example wee need goe no farther then our Iland of Great Brittaine : The Southmost part of which lying about Star-point in Deuon , hath in Latitude about 50 degrees : The Northermost point situate neere the mouth of the riuer Ardurnus in the farthermost part of Scotland , hath in Latitude about 60 degrees ( to omit minutes ) The lesser of these Latitudes subtracted from the greater ▪ the residue will bee 10 degrees , which being imagined in the Meridian which is a greater circle , are to be multiplied by 60 , and so conuerted into miles , which will be 600 , the length of Brittany from South to North. 2 If the place whose Magnitude wee enquire , bee vnder the Equatour , the Southerne Latitude added to the Northerne will shew the breadth from the North to the South . To illustrate this by an example , wee will take the whole continent of Africa , whose Southerne Latitude about the Cape of Good hope , wee ●●all finde to bee neere thirty Degrees , the most Northerne Latitude about the straights of Gibralter , very neere the same rate : These two summes added together will amount to 60 Degrees , which multiplied by 60 , the number of miles answerable to a degree in a great circle ( because wee suppose it here to bee an Arch of the Meridian ) we shall haue 3600 miles , the breadth of Africa from South to North. 4 The measure of the length of a Region betwixt East and West , admits of two cases : for either the Countrey is supposed to be without the first Meridian , or vnder it : both which shall be taught in these Rules . 1 If the Region be situate without the first Meridian , the lesser Longitude subtracted from the greater , will shew the Diameter betwixt East and West . For an example of which wee will take Cape de Barca , lying ouer against S. Thomas Iland in Africa , vnder the Equatour , whose Longitude is about 30 Degrees , and Melnide situate neere the Equatour ouer against Sinus Barbaricus , on the other side of Africa , which hath in Longitude 63 Degrees . The least Longitude , to wit 30 , being subducted from 63 , there will remaine 33 Degrees ; which being taken in a greater circle , which is the Equatour , or a Parallell very neere ( which admits no sensible difference ) we multiply by 60 , and there will arise 1980 Italian-miles , but if the Degrees be taken in one of the lesser Parallells , we must proceed according to the Table of miles answerable to Degrees of Latitude in the former booke . 7 Another Case is when the place is situate vnder the first Meridian : The length and measure of such a Region is found out by this Rule . 1 Let the Westerne Longitude bee subtracted out of the whole circle , and to the Residue added the Easterne Longitude , the summe will giue the greatnesse and distance betwixt East and West . For an instance wee will take Groenland , supposed in most of our Globes and Mappes , to bee an Iland which is set downe directly vnder the first Meridian , passing by the Azores in Kaerius his Globe : It hath assigned it for Westerne Longitude about 340 Degrees : for Easterne Longitude about 30 degrees . Then according to our Rule 340 bee subtracted from 360 , the whole circle there will remaine 20 , which being added to 30 the Easterne Longitude there will arise 50 : which being multiplied by 25 , the number of miles answerable to the Latitude of the place , being about 65 , there will bee produced 1250 Italian-miles , the distance or length betwixt the East and the West part of Groenland : 8 Hitherto of the measuring of Countreyes by the Diameter , the other way is performed by the circuit : which manner of measuring wee will briefly censure in these two Propositions . 1 The measuring of any Countrey by the Circuit of it , is very deceitfull and full of errours . It hath beene a common custome amongst Nauigatours to iudge of the greatnesse of any Countrey , by sayling round about it : which kind of measuring is not alwayes to be reiected : for as much as in new discoueries sometimes no other way can bee had . Neuerthelesse this manner of measuring must needs proue very vncertaine for diuers reasons . First in regard of the motion of the ship , which by reason of diuerse and contrary winds , which must needs happen very frequently , cannot alwayes moue with the same swiftnesse . Secondly because the Sea it selfe ( as wee shall hereafter shew ) hath in diuerse places diuerse speciall motions and currents , as from the East to West ; whence it must needs inforce an inequality of motion in the ship . The third reason , which is greater then all the rest , is drawne from the various Figuration of Countreyes , whose greatnesse cannot bee knowne by the circumference . Because ( as Geometricians teach vs ) two figures may haue one and the selfe-same circuit about them , and yet the one shall extraordinarily exceed the other in greatnesse : as for example , let there be imagined two Parallelogrammes ; the one an exact square of six foot ; the other a long square of 10 foot in Length , and two in Breadth . The one comprehends 36 square feet , the other 20 , as will appeare by multiplication of their sides , the one into the other ▪ in which numbers there is a great inequality . Yet notwithstanding if we measure the circuit or circumference of each Figure , we shall finde them equall , to wit , of 24 foot , as will appeare by their figures here prefixed . For amongst those Figures called Isoperimetrall , or of equall Perimeter , that is alwayes to bee esteemed the greatest , which is the more Ordinate figure : which is that , which commeth neerest to an equality of Sides and Angles . But in Inordinate Figures ( of which nature for the most part are all Regions ) infinite errour may be committed , if we measure them by circumnauigation : wherefore to measure a Countrey more exactly it behooueth vs not only to know the Circumference , but also the Diameter . 2 Those Countreyes are more exactly measured which partake of a plaine surface . The reason of this Proposition is easily shewed , because a plaine Superficies consists of right lines . But a right line ( as Euclide witnesseth ) is the shortest betwixt his owne bounds : whereas betweene two points infinite crooked lines may bee drawne : whence it must needs follow , that more certainty and exactnesse is to bee expected in the measure of a Plaine Countrey whose Diameter is a Right line , then from a Crooked and hilly trey , Region , where the Corde is crooked and gibbous . Whence some Mathematicians haue demonstrated , that more men may stand on a Sphericall Superficies , as a Hill or mountaine , then on a Plaine , although both are found to be of the same Diameter ▪ It may bee here objected , that the earth is euery where crooked and orbicular , and therefore no part thereof can bee measured by a Right line : I answer that the Earth is indeed Sphericall ( as wee haue formerly proued ) yet may some little part or portion thereof bee counted as a Plaine ; because such parts haue little or no proportion to the whole masse of the Earth . This conuexity therefore being so little , may passe for a plaine without any sensible errour . Hence wee may gather that the Land cannot so exactly bee measured as the Sea. For as much as the land for the most part is vneuen , varied with hills , Dale● , and other inequalities . But the Sea euery where plaine and like it selfe , except the rising of the waues and surges , which in so great a distance will make no difference at all . Secondly , we may hence collect that of two Countreyes of the same bounds and figure , that must bee the greatest whose soyle and superficies is most varyed and crooked : because ( as wee haue said ) crooked lines betwixt the same points are longer then right , and therefore measure the greater Magnitude . 9 Thus much of the Magnitude . The Bound of a Countrey is a line compassing it round . This definition is very euident , in that euery Region is Topographically considered as a Plaine or Superficies , whose bound is a line compassing it round : for as a Line is bounded by a Point , so a Superficies by a Line , as wee are taught in Geometry . Now wee must consider that the bounds of Countreyes may bee taken two manner of wayes : First Geometrically , for the meere line , which is imagined to goe round about it : Seconly , Geographically , for the visible markes and Characters ▪ whereby the line is traced out vnto vs , such as are Riuers , Cities , Hills , Castles , and such like . These markes whereby a Topographer noteth out vnto vs the bounds and limits of Countreyes , are of two sorts ; either Naturall or Artificiall . The naturall are such as are deriued from nature without mans appointment , such as are Riuers , Creekes , Mountaines , Woods , and such like other matters , which bound the extents of Countreyes . The Artificiall bounds are such as depend vpon some constitution or decree of a man , which so diuide one Countrey from another : the partition being often made where no notable marke or bound is set by nature . 1 Naturall bounds are more certaine then Artificiall . The reason is because naturall signes or markes which are set for bounds of Countreyes are alwayes the same , and ( as it were ) continued from the first creation : and cannot bee changed without some great Earthquake , Inundat●on , or such like alteration in nature , which very seldome happeneth , and in very few places : whereas on the contrary part , such bounds and limits , as depend vpon mans appointment , may bee altered and changed according to the wills and dispositions of men : as wee daily see amongst vs , that ancient lands and inheritances are much questioned concerning their bounds and limits : as also great controuersie is made amongst Geographers concerning the bounding of Countreyes and Territories , anciently knowne and defined by old writers : For names and particular contracts betwixt men in a few ages , may easily slip out of memory ; especially when the possessours themselues ( as it often happens ) striue to extinguish and raze out the memory of former ages , leauing behind them no marke or signe to tell the world their wronged neighbours right , or the limited fortunes of their owne possessions . 2 Equall bounds doe not alwayes containe equall Regions . This Proposition is plainely demonstrated before in this very Chapter : wherein wee haue proued of two figures supposed equall in the circumference , that to bee the greatest , which more neerely approacheth an Ordinate figure : which wee define to bee that which commeth neerest to an equality of Sides and Angles . So that two Regions , the one round , the other square , may haue an equall compasse about , and yet the former will bee a great deale greater , in respect of the space therein contained . 10 In the next place we are to consider the Quality . By the quality I vnderstand the naturall temper and disposition of a certaine place . 1 Speciall places are endowed with speciall tempers and dispositions . That Almighty God , who created the whole world , hath not , granted the same gifts and indowments to all Countreyes , but hath diuided diuerse commodities to diuerse Regions , seemeth a matter out of all controuersie . For who findes not by experience one Countrey hot , another cold , a third temperate : one fruitfull , another barren , a third indifferent : one healthie , another vnwholsome . The like diuersity is also found in the inhabitants themselues , according to that common prouerbe : Valentes Thebani , Acutiores Attici : whence this diuersity should arise , it is a hard matter to vnfold ; for as much as many causes herein concurre , sometimes to helpe , sometimes to crosse one the other : yet will I striue as neere as I can to reduce them to certaine Heads , by which a generall guesse may bee giuen to the particulars . The first reason may bee drawne from the situation of the Earth , in respect of the heauen and Starres therein fixed . This may cause a diuersity of disposition two wayes ; 1 By reason of the Sun , and his generall light and influxe : whence in the Earth are ingendred the foure first qualities of Heate , Cold , Drouth , and Moisture , whereon depends a great part of the disposition , not only of the soyle , but also of mans body : for as much as the one ordinarily borrowes his fruitfulnesse or barrennesse of these first qualities : and the other hath his vitall Organes ( which are the ministers of the Soule ) much affected with them ; in so much as some Philosophers haue vndertaken to define all the differences of mens wits and intellectuall faculties out of the Temperament of the braine , according to these foure accidents . And what Physitian will not acknowledge , all these Qualities and their mixture to challenge an extraordinary preheminence in the disposition and constitution of mans body , whose mixture is the first ground of health or sicknesse . The second meanes whereby the Heauens may cause a diuersity of temper in diuerse places , is from the speciall Influences of some particular Starres and constellations incident to particular places : for it were blockish to imagine that so many various Starres of diuerse colours and magnitudes should bee set in the Firmament to no other vse then to giue light to the world , and distinguish the times : sith the ordinary Physitian can easily discouer the Moones influence by the increase of humours in mans body : and the experience of Astrologers will warrant much more by their obseruation : as assigning to each particular aspect of the Heauens a particular and speciall influence and operation . Now it is euident that all aspects of the Heauens cannot point out and designe all places alike ; for as much as the beames wherein it is conueyed , are somewhere perpendicularly , other where obliquely darted , and that more or lesse according to the place : whence it commeth to passe that neither all places can enioy the same Temperament , nor the same measure and proportion . Yet wee say not that the heauenly bodyes haue any power to impose a Necessitie vpon the wills and dispositions of men ; but onely an inclination : For the Starres worke not Immediatly on the intellectuall part or minde of man , but Mediatly , so farre forth as it depends on the Temperament and materiall organes of the body . But of this wee shall especially speake hereafter . Where ( God willing ) shall bee opened the manner of this celestiall operation . By this wee may vnderstand how farre the Heauens haue power to cause a diuersity in Places and Nations . The second reason may bee the Imbred Quality , Figure , and Site of the Places themselues ; For that there is another cause of diuersity besides the situation of places in respect of the Heauens , may easily bee proued out of experience ; for wee finde that places situate vnder the same Latitude , partake , of a diuerse and opposite Temper and disposition , as the middle of Spayne about Toledo , which is very hot and the Southermost bound of Virginia , which is found to bee Temperate betwixt both : All which notwithstanding are vnder the selfe-same Latitude , or very neere , without any sensible degree of difference : also we sometimes finde places more Southward toward the Equatour to partake more of cold , then such as are more Notherne , as the Toppes of the Alps being perpetually couered with Snow , are without question colder then England , although they lye neerer to the equinoctiall . Likewise Aluares reporteth that hee saw Ice vpon the water in the Abyssines Countrey in the month of Iuly , which notwithstanding is neere or vnder the Line . And Martin Frobisher relates , that he found the ayre about Friezland more cold & stormy about 61 degrees then in other places neere 70 degrees . Wherefore we must needs ascribe some effect and operation to the soyle it selfe : first in respect of the Superficies which is diuersly varied with Woods , Riuers , Marishes , Rockes , Mountaines , Valleyes , Plaines : whence a double variety ariseth : first of the foure first Qualities , which is caused by the Sunne-beames being diuersly proiected according to the conformity of the place : Secondly , of Meteors and Exhalations drawne vp from the Earth into the Aire : both which concurring must needs cause a great variety in mans disposition : according to that prouerbe , Athenis ten●e coelum , Thebis crassum : or that bitter taunt of the Poet on Boeotians , Boeotum in crasso iurares aëre natum . For ordinary experience will often shew that a thinne and sharp ayre vsually produceth the best witts ; as contrariwise grosse and thicke vapours drawne from muddie and marish grounds thicken and stupifie the spirits , and produce men commonly of blockish and hoggish dispositions and natures , vnapt for learning , and vnfit for ciuill conuersation . Secondly , there must needs be granted to speciall Countreyes , certaine Specificall qualities , which produce a certaine Sympathie , or Antipathie in respect of some things or others : whence it commeth to passe that some plants and hearbs , which of their owne accord spring out of the Earth in some Countreyes , are found to pine & wither in others : some Beasts and Serpents are in some places seldome knowne to breed or liue , wherewith notwithstanding other Regions swarme in abundance : as for example , Ireland , wherein no Serpent or venomous worme hath beene knowne to liue , whereby Africa and many other Countreyes finde no small molestation . Neither is this variety onely shewne in the diuersity of the kindes , but also in the variation of things in the same kinde , whereof we might produce infinite examples . For who knowes not , which is a Physition , that many simples apt for medicine growing in our land , come farre short in vertue of those which are gathered in other countreyes . I need amongst many ordinary instances giue no other then in our Rubarb and Tobacco : whereof the former growing in our Countrey , except in case of extremity , is of no vse with our Physitians : the other as much scorned of our ordinary Tobacconists : yet both generally deriued from the true mother the Indies , in great vse and request . But of this last Instances are most common , and yet for their ignorance of the true cause , most admirable . The causes of the former might in some sort bee found out either in the Heauens , or in the Elementary n●ture of the Earth . But some speciall proprieties haue discouered themselues , which cannot be imagined to owe their cause to either , but to some third originall , which the Physicians in their Simples more properly tearme virtus specifica . If any man should demand why countreyes farther from the course of the Sunne should be found hotter , then some which are neerer ? Why the Rhenish wine Grape transported from Germany into Spaine , should yeeld vs the Sherry Sacke ? Euery ordinary Phylosopher , which hath trauelled little beyond Aristotles Materia Prima , will bee ready to hammer out a cause , as ascribing the former to the Heigth or Depression of the soyle : the latter to the excesse of heat in Spaine aboue that of Germany . But should wee farther demand , 1 why Ireland with some other Regions indure no venemous thing . 2 Why Wheat in S. Thomas Iland , should shut vp all into the Blade , and neuer beare graine ? 3 Why in the same Iland no fruit which hath any stone in it , will euer prosper ? 4 Why our Mastiffes ( a seruiceable kinde of creature against the molestation of Wolues , and such hurtfull beasts ) transported into France , should after a litter or two degenerate into Curres , and proue altogether vnseruiceable ? 5 Why with vs in England , some places produce Sheep of great stature but course wooll ; other places small Sheep , but of very fine wooll : which being naturally transplanted , will in a generation or two so degenerate the one into the others nature , that the greater sheep loose somewhat of their greatnesse , yet improue their fleeces ; as the other increase their stature , but loose much in the finenesse of their wooll ? 6 Why many places at the ridge of the mountaines Andi in America cannot bee passed ouer without extreame vomitting and griping euen vnto death . 7 Why a Riuer in the Indies should haue such a nature to breed a great long worme in a mans leg , which oftentimes proues mortall vnto the patient , with infinite the like examples found in Geographers , concerning the nature and accidents of Fountaines , Hearbs , Trees , Beasts , and Men themselues ( as wee shall shew hereafter ) so much varied according to the disposition of the soyle , what wiser answer can an ingenious man expect then silence or admiration ? for to make recourse to Sympathies , Antipathies , and such hidden qualities with the current of our Philosophers , is no other then in such sort to confesse our owne ignorance , as if notwithstanding , wee desired to bee accounted learned : for beside the difference of the termes wherein euery Mountebanke may talke downe a iudicious Scholler ; I see no aduantage betwixt a Clowne which sayes he is ignorant of the cause of such an effect , or of a iuggling Scholler which assignes the cause to bee a sympathie , antipathie , or some occult quality . I speake not this to countenance supine blockishnesse , or to cast a blocke in the way of curious industrie . The former disposition I haue alwayes hated , and the latter still wished in my selfe , and admitted in others . All which I can in this matter propose to a curious wit to bee sought , must bee reduced to one of these two heads : for either such admirable effects as we haue mentioned , must arise from some Formall and Specificall vertue in the soyle , or from some extraordinary Temperament made of a rare combination of the Elements , and their secondary mixtures , as of Hearbs , Stones , Mineralls , and vapours arising from such , and affecting the Aire : of both which wee shall haue some occasion to treat in the particular Adiuncts of places ; yet so , as I feare I shall neither giue my selfe content , or my Reader any sufficient satisfaction . But In magnis voluisse sat est . 11 Hitherto of the common imbred Adiuncts of the Earth Topographically taken : Next we will speake somewhat of the Magneticall Affections of a place : These are in number two , viz : Variation and Declination . We haue in our former Treatise of the Magneticall nature of the Earth handled diuerse other affections , growing from the Magneticall Temper and disposition of the terrestriall Globe : whence some man might here collect this repetition to bee altogether needlesse , or at the least imperfect , omitting many other of the Magneticall Affections . To this I answer , that it is one thing to speake of these Affections as they agree to the whole Spheare of the Earth : Another thing to consider them , as they are particular proprieties , and markes of particular places and Regions . In the former sort haue we ) besides the Variation and Declination ) handled many other affections of the Earth magnetically considered . Wee here onely speake of these two , as they are speciall markes and proprieties of sqeciall places : which it behooues a Topographer to obserue as a matter worthy of obseruation in the description of any place . The vse shall be commended vnto vs in these two Theoremes . 1. The Magneticall Variation is of no vse for the first finding out of the Longitude ; yet may it serue to good purpose for the Recognition of a place heretofore discouered . The reason of this wee haue shewne in our former booke ; because the variation seldome or neuer answeres proportionally to the Longitude , as some of the ancients on false grounds haue surmised : whence no true consequence can bee drawne from the variation of a place to the finding out of the Longitude ; yet may it bee of speciall vse for the new finding out of such places as haue formerly by others beene first discouered , so the variation were first by them diligently and faithfully noted and obserued : first because few places in the Earth can exactly and precisely agree in the selfe-same variation ; but in some Degree or minute will bee found to varie . Secondly , if any two places should bee found to accord in the same Degree of Variation ; yet comparing the variation with the degree of Declination , wee shall commonly finde a difference : for as much as places agreeing in variation , may notwithstanding varie in the Declination . Thirdly , if two places should be equalized in both ( as wee cannot deny it to bee possible ) yet the comparing of these two Magneticall motions with other affections , as well in respect of the Earth it selfe as of the Heauens , will giue at least a probable distinction : of which cases it is not hard out of the obseruations of our new writers and Nauigatours to giue particular instances . Concerning the first , we finde the variation of the compasse at Cape Verde , to bee iust 7 Degrees ; about the Ilands neere to Cape Verde to amount only to 4 Degrees ; whence a Sea-man ( if other helpes failed ) may hereafter , as he passeth , distinguish the one from the other , and if occasion serue , correct this errour . In the like sort might a man ( otherwise altogether ignorant of the place ) out of former obseruations , in the same Iland of Cuba distinguish betwixt Cape Corientes and Cape S. Anthony ; In that the one hath only 3 degrees of variatiō , wheras the other hath 13 : for an instance of the second case we will take the coasts of Brasill 100 leagues distant from the shoare , & Cape Corientes beyond Cape bonae spei , which agree in the same variation : to wit , amounting to 7 Degrees 30 minutes : which notwithstanding are distinguisht by their seuerall declination : for howsoeuer the magneticall motion of variation being of late inuented , hath not so particularly beene traced out in all or most places , yet must the declination of each place needs be different ; for as much as the former hath 23 degrees of South Latitude , the other none at all lying iust vnder the Equinoctiall : since the Latitude ( as wee haue formerly taught ) is in some measure proportionall to the Declination . For the third , if any two places bee found agreeing both in Variation and Declination , as may bee probably guessed of Cape Rosse in S. Iohns Iland , and the west end of S. Iohn de Porto Rico : the Latitude being all one as of 17 degrees 44 minutes : and the variation admitting perhaps insensible difference , to wit , of a little more then one degree : yet might this helpe conioyned with former Trauellers report , or some small obseruation of heauenly bodies , or sounding the bottome of the Sea , settle our opinion and make a plaine distinction . 2 The Declination of any place being knowne the Latitude may also bee found out , although not without some errour . The ground of this Assertion we haue formerly handled in the Treatise of the Magneticall Affections of the Earth ; where wee haue shewed that the Declination of the Magneticall needle is alwayes answerable in some proportion to the Latitude of the place : whence it must needs follow , that the declination any where being found out together with the proportion , the Latititude must needs be knowne . In this point I referre my Reader to D. Ridleye's late Treatise of Magneticall bodies and Motions , wherein hee by the helpe of M. Briges , hath calculated a certaine briefe table for this purpose . But that this manner of Inuention of the Latitude of a place , must needs admit of some errour , cannot well be denied ; for as much as Gilbert , Ridley , and others , which haue written of this subiect ; haue acknowledged this motion of Declination to bee in many places irregular , and not answerable in due proportion to the Degrees of Latitude , which diuerse friends of mine , well experienced in magneticall experiments , haue to their great wonder confessed . 12 This much for the Internall Adiuncts The Externall , I call such as are not imprest into the Earth , but externally adjacent or adioyning vnto it . Here ought wee to consider the Aire adioyning to any place with his Qualities and Proprieties . 13 The Ayrie properties of a place consist in such matters , wherewith the Ayre according to diuerse places is diuersly affected and disposed . In the Ayre we ought to note a twofold temper and quality , the one Inbred and Essentiall : the other Externall and Accidentall , ●he former , whether it bee heat ioyned with moisture , as Aristotle a●●irmes , or cold ioyned with moisture , as some others , I leaue it to the Naturall Philosopher to dispute . The latter being that to which our purpose is chiefly ingaged , and that no farther then may appertaine to the Topicall description of a speciall Countrey . These accidents being so various and many , we are inforced to reduce them to a few generall heads which we will couch in this our Theoreme . 1 The disposition of the Ayre adjacent to a place depends chiefely on the Temperament of the Soyle . Those things wherewith the Aëri●ll Region is affected , are of two sorts ; to wit , either the Temperament consisting in the mixture of the foure first Qualities ; or else the bodies themselues , as Meteors drawne vp into the Aire , whereof these accidentall dispositions arise . That both these chiefly depend from the Temp●rament of the Earthly Soyle of a certaine place , many reasons will demonstrate : first that Meteors , whatsoeuer they are , take their originall from the Earth , is plaine . 1 Out of the name , which signifies things lifted vp , to shew that a Meteor is lifted and drawne out of the Earth . 2 Out of the materiall composition , which can no where else take this composition : For either wee should deriue it from the Heauens , or from the Ayre it selfe , or from the Fire : From the Heauens it cannot take originall : because it is corruptible , and therefore of no heauenly substance according to Peripateticke Philosophie . Not from it selfe , because the aire being supposed a simple and vncompounded body , cannot admit of such mixture . Not from the Fire ; first because all Meteors partake not of fierie nature . Secondly , because fire cannot well subsist , but of some matter whereon it may worke , and conserue it selfe , which can bee no other then that which is of a glutinous substance : which wee no where finde but in the earthly Globe , consisting of Earth and Water ; out of whose store-houses , the matter of all such pendulous substances in the aire is deriued . These Meteors may bee deriued from the Earth into the Aire , two manner of wayes . First , Directly and immediatly , by an immediate ascent or rising of exhalations from some one particular place into the Ayrie space right ouer it . Secondly , Obliquely , to wit , when Vapours , or other such exhalations are by some violence or other carried from one place into another : as winde , which being ingendred in one place , continually bloweth into another . Againe , the former may happen two wayes : for either this rising of Exhalations out of the Earth , is Ordinary , or Extraordinary : Ordinary I call that whereby the thinne parts of the water or Earth are continually spread and diffused through the whole Region of the Ayre : for wee cannot imagine otherwise then that at all times and places , the Terrestriall Globe composed of Earth and Water , continually sends and euaporates out some thinne or rarified parts , wherewith the earth is affected . Whether this Rarefaction or Euaporation of the water bee the true substance of the Aire it selfe ( as some haue probably coniectured ) or else s●me other body different from it , I will not here dispute . This much will necessarily follow , that it proceeds originally from the Earth right vnder it . This vapour being ingendred from the water or moister parts of the Earth ; is much varied and temper'd according to the place from which it ariseth : For the matter of the Earth being various and diuerse in disposition , as well in regard of various veines of minerall substances , whereof it consists , as of the first and second qualities thereof arising , must of necessity cause the Aire about each Region to bee of the same quality . Whence a probable reason may bee shewne ; why of two places , although both like in respect of the Heauens , and other circumstances , one should bee hot , the other cold ; one healthie , another contagious ; the one of a sharpe and thinne aire , the other of a foggy & dull temper : For no question but the minerall matter whereof the soile of the Earth consists , being not euery where Solid and hard , but euery where intermedled with a vaporous and fluide substance , must needs challenge a great interest in the temperament of the Ayre , a● that which is the first mother , if not of the Aire it selfe , yet at least of the accidentall dispositions thereof . The Extraordinary euaporations , I call such as arise out of the Earth by some extraordinary concurse of the Sunne , with some other Starres . These are many times subiect to sense , which happen not at all times and places : such as are clowdes , windes , and such like , which arise not naturally by their owne accord by a perpetuall emanation , but are by some greater strength of the Sunne or Starres ratifying the parts of the earth or water drawne vp to the Aire about it . Now for the Meteors Indirectly and obliquely belonging to any place , amongst many other instances , we may bring the winde which bloweth from one Region to another ; which according to ordinary experience partaketh of a twofold quality ; the one deriued from the place whence it is ingendred ; the other from the Region through which it passeth . Which may appeare by our foure Cardinall windes , as they are with vs in England , Belgia , and higher Germany . For first our Easterne winde is found to bee driest of all others , whereof no other cause can bee giuen , then that it comes ouer a great Continent of land lying towards the East , out of which many drie and earthly exhalations are drawn : so the Westerne winde is obserued to be very moist , because it passeth ouer the hugie Atlanticke Ocean , which must needs cast forth many watrie and moist vapours , which beget raine and showres : from the moisture of which Westerne winde some haue sought out an answer to that Probleme : why hunting hounds should not sent , nor hunt so well , the winde being in the West , as at other times ? For , say they , it is caused by the moisture of it , either in making hinderance to their legges in running , or at least to their smell , being very thicke and foggy . In this Westerne winde we may also perceiue much cold , which is caused by the quality of those watrie vapours , through which it passeth , which being drawne from the water , are naturally cold . In our South wind wee shall finde both heat and moisture : whereof the former ariseth from the Sunne , which in those Southerne Regions neere the Equatour is most predominant ; The latter from the naturall disposition of the places because before it approacheth our coasts , it passes ouer the Mediterranean Sea , out of which the Sunne begets abundance of watry vapours , which mixt themselues with the windes . Finally the North-winde is obserued to bee cold and drye . It must of necessity bee cold : because it is carried ouer diuerse cold and snowy places , most remote from the heat of the Sunne . It is drie ; because it passeth ouer many Ilands and dry places , sending out store of dry exhalations : as also because the Sunne being very remote from those Regions , fewer exhalations are drawne vp , which might infect it by impressions of their watrie quality . These instances may serue to proue our assertion : That Meteors , wherewith the Aire is vsually charged , and by consequence , their qualit●es imprest into the Aire , are depending from the Earth , out of which they are drawne , either Directly from the same Region which they affect ; or Obliquely , from some other Region remote from it . Howsoeuer , wee obserue , that the disposition of the Ayre depends from the Soile , wee cannot altogether exclude the Heauens , as shall bee taught hereafter in place conuenient . CHAP. III. Of the Adiuncts of a place in respect of Heauens . 1 WE haue in the former Chapter spoken of the Adiuncts of a place in respect of it Selfe . We are now to proceed to such Accidents as agree to a place , in respect of the Heauens . 2 The Adiuncts of the Earth in respect of the Heauens are of two sorts ; either Generall or Speciall . Generall , I call such as are abstracted from any speciall quality , or condition of the Earth , or any place in the Earth . These accidents concerne either the Situation of the Inhabitants , or the Diuision of the places : both which we haue handled in our Sphericall part of Geographie : The Speciall are such as concerne the nature of the place in respect of the Heauens , not Absolutely , but Respecting some speciall qualities or properties depending on such situation ; which more properly belongs to this part : For the vnfolding of which , before we descend to particularities , we will premise this one generall Theoreme . 1 Places according to their diuerse situation in regard of the Heauens , are diuersly affected in quality and constitution . This Proposition needs no proofe , as being grounded on ordinary experience : for who findes not betwixt the North and the South , a manifest difference of heat and cold , moisture and drouth , with other qualities thereon depending , as well in the temper of the soyle it selfe , as the naturall disposition of the inhabitants . Only three points will here require an exposition : First , by what Meanes and instruments the Heauens may bee said to worke on the Earth . Secondly , how farre this operation of the Heauen , on the Earth may extend , and what limits it may suffer . Thirdly , how these operations are distinguished one from the other . Concerning the first , wee are taught by our ordinary Philosophers , that the Heauens worke on inferiour bodies by three instruments , to wit , Light , Motion . and Influence . By Light , as by an instrumentall agent , it ingendreth heat in the Aire and Earth ; not that the light being in a sort an Immateriall quality , can immediatly of it selfe produce heat , being materiall and elementary ; But by attrition and rarefaction , whereby the parts of the aire being made thinner , approach neerer to the nature of fire , and so conceaue heat . This is againe performed two wayes ; either by a simple or compo unded beame . The simple Ray is weaker : The compounded inferring a doubling of the Ray by Reflection , is stronger and of more validity in the operation : and by consequence so much the more copious in the production of heat , by how much more the reflection is greater : if wee meerely consider it in regard of the Heauens , without any consideration of the quality of the Earth . By motion the heauens may exercise their operation on the Earth two wayes . First , by attenuating and rarefying the vpper part of the Aire next adioyning , turning it into Fire , ( as some Philosophers would haue it ) whence the inferiour parts of the ayre communicating in this affection must needs partake some degrees of heat ; But this I hold to bee a conceit grounded onely vpon Aristotles authority ; who supposed the heauens to bee a solide compact body : which will not so soone bee granted of many more moderne Mathematicians . Secondly , the heauenly bodyes may bee said to worke on inferiour things by motion ; in that by motion they are diuersly disposed and ordered to diuerse Aspects and configurations of the Starres and Planets , whereby they may produce diuerse effects : so that in this sense the heauens are imagined as a disponent cause , which doth not so much produce the effects themselues as vary the operation . Hereon is grounded all Astrologie , as that which out of diuerse aspects and combinations of the Planets and Signes foresheweth diuerse euents . The third Instrument , by which the Heauens are said to worke , is the heauenly influence ; which is a hidden and secret quality not subiect to sense , but only knowne and found out by the effects . This third agent being by some questioned , would hardly bee beleeued ; but that a necessity in nature constraines it . For many effects are found in inferiour bodies , caused by the heauens , which can no way bee ascribed to the Light or Motion . As for example , the production of Mettals in the bowels of the earth , the Ebbing and Flowing of the Sea ; whereof neither the one or the other can challenge any great interest in the Light : For as much as the former is farre remote from the Sunne-beames : the other ceaseth not to moue in his channell , when the Sunne and Moone are both vnder the Earth . Besides , who can giue a reason of the excesse of heat in the Canicular or Dog-dayes , if hee exclude this influence ? For if wee consider the Light of the Sunne , wee shall finde it greater at the time of the So●stice ; the reflection being greater approaching neerer to right Angles . If wee consider the Earth , wee shall finde no reason at all , why the heat should be more predominant at this time then another . Then must wee of necessity ascribe it to a speciall Influence of the Dog-starre being in coniunction with the Sunne . Many other Instances might bee here produced , but I hold it needlesse , being a matter consented to amongst most Philosophers . The second point concernes the Extent and limitation of this operation in inferiour bodyes : for vnfolding of which point , wee must know that this operation may haue respect either to the Elements of Earth and Aire , or else to the Inhabitants residing on the Earth . For the operation of the Heauens vpon the Elementary masse , experience it selfe will warrant ; yet with this limitation , that this operation is measured and squared according to the matter whereinto it is receaued : as for example , wee shall finde the Moone more operatiue and predominant in moist Bodyes , then in others , partaking lesse of this quality . Likewise the heat caused by the Sunne more feruent where it meets with a subiect which is more capable . Whence it comes to passe that one Countrey is found hotter then another , although subiect to the same Latitude in respect of the Heauens : for howsoeuer the action of the Heauens bee alwayes the same and vniforme in respect of the Heauen it selfe , yet must the same bee measured and limited according to the subiect into which it is imprest . For the Inhabitants , wee are to distinguish in them a twofold nature : the one Materiall as partaking of the Elements , whereof euery mixt body is compounded . The other spirituall , as that of the Soule . The former wee cannot exempt from the operation of the Heauens : for as much as euery Physician can tell how much the humours and parts of our body are stirred by celestiall influence , especially by the Moone , according to whose changes our bodies dayly vndergoe an alteration . For the humane soule , how farre it is gouerned by the stars is a matter of great consequence ; yet may wee in some sort cleere the doubt by this one distinction . The Heauens may bee said to haue an operation vpon the soule two manner of wayes . First , Immediatly by it selfe . Secondly , Mediately by the humours and corporeall organes , whereof the Soules operation depends . The first wee absolutely deny ; for the soule being an immateriall substance , cannot bee wrought vpon by a materiall agent , as Philosophers affirme : for the second , it may bee granted without any absurdity : For the operation of the soule depends meerely on materiall and corporeall organes . The Elementary matter , whereof these organes consist , are subiect to the operation of the Heauens , as any other Elementary matter . So that wee may affirme the Heauens in some sort to gouerne mens mindes and dispositions , so farre forth as they depend vpon the bodily instruments . But here wee must note by the way , that it is one thing to inferre a Necessity ; another thing to giue an Inclination . The former we cannot absolutely auerre ; for as much as mans will , which is the commandresse of his actions , is absolutely free not subiect to any naturall necessity , or externall coaction . Yet can wee not deny a certaine inclination ; for as much as the soule of a man is too much indulgent vnto the body , by whose motion it is rather perswaded then commanded . The third point we haue in hand , is to shew how many wayes the Heauens by their operation can affect and dispose a place on the Earth . Here wee must note that the operation of the Heauens in the Earth is twofold ; either ordinary or extraordinary . The ordinary is againe twofold ; either variable or Inuariable . The variable I call that which is varyed according to the season , as when the Sunne by his increase or decrease of heat , produceth Summer or Winter , Spring , or Autumne : which operation depends from the motion of the Sunne in his Eclipticke line , wherein hee comes sometimes neerer vnto vs , sometimes goeth f●rther from our verticall point . The Inuariable , I call that , whereby the same places are supposed to inioy the same temperament of heat or cold without any sensible difference in respect of the Heauens ; putting aside other causes and circumstances : for how soeuer euery Region is subiect to these foure changes , to wit , Summer , Winter , Spring , and Autumne : yet may the same place inioy the same temperament of Summer and Winter one yeere as it doth another without any great alteration : and this depends from the situation of any place neerer or farther of in respect of the Equinoctiall circle . The Extraordinary operation of the Heauens depends from some extraordinary combination or concurse of Planets particularly affecting some speciall place ; whence the cause may bee probably shewed why some place should some ●eeres proue extraordinary fruitfull , other times degenerate againe to barrennesse : or why it should sometimes bee molested with too much drouth , and other times with too much moisture . To let passe the other considerations as more appertaining to an Astrologer then a Geographer , wee will here onely fasten on the Inuariable operation of the Heauens on earthly places ; and search how farre forth the places of the Earth are varied in their Temper & Quality , according to their diuerse situations , and respect to the Equinoctiall circle ; taking onely notice of the Diurnall and ordinary motion of the Sunne in his course . Herein shall wee finde no small variety , not onely in the temper of the Ayre , but also in the disposition and complection of the Inhabitants : both which we shall more specially declare : the former in this Chapter ▪ the other in due place : wherein we shall haue occasion to treat of the materiall constitution and manners of diuerse Nations . 2 In respect of the Heauens , a place may be diuided two wayes : First , into the North and South . Secondly , into the East and West . 3 Any place is said to be Northerne which lyeth betwixt the Equatour and Arcticke Pole. Southerne , betwixt the Equatour and the Antarcticke-Pole . The whole Globe of the Earth ( as we haue formerly taught ) is diuided by the Equatour into two Hemispheares ; whereof the one is called Northerne , lying towards the Northerne or Arcticke Pole : the other towards the other Pole is called the Southerne . But here to cleere all doubt , wee must vnderstand that a place may be said to be Northerne or Southerne two manner of wayes : either Absolutely or Respectiuely : Absolutely Northerne and Southerne places are tearmed , when they are situated in the Northerne or Southerne Hemispheares , as wee haue taught in this Definition ; But such as are Respectiuely Northerne , may be vnderstood of such Regions , whereof the one is situate neerer the Pole , the other neerer the Equatour . In the first place here wee are to consider a place as it is absolutely taken to be either North or South : Concerning which we will particularly note these two Theor●mes . 1 Northerne and Southerne places alike situate , generally inioy a like disposition . Wee haue formerly granted to euery Region or Countrey a speciall quality or temper : although lying or situate vnder the same Latitude . But here excluding all concurrent causes which may vary the temper of the Soile , wee consider the disposition of a place so farre forth as it depends on the Heauenly Influence o● operation . In which sense we cannot deny to a place of like 〈◊〉 , a like nature , for as Philosophers vse to speake , Simile qua simile semper aptum natum est simile producere : Like causes alwayes produce like effects : so the Heauens in like distance , being disposed alike as well in regard of Light as Influence ▪ cannot but affect ●hose parts of the Earth in the selfe-same manner . For the Instruments by which the heauens worke on inferiour bodies ( as we haue shewed ) are Light and Influence● ▪ For both the Light and Influ●nce , it is certaine that in places of equall Latitude and respect to the Equatour ; it is cast equally : both the one and ●he other being imagined to bee carried in direct l●●es of 〈◊〉 which with the Horizon makes like Angles . Now that the validity or weaknesse of the operatiue Rayes is to bee iudged according to the Right or Oblique incidency , making right or oblique Angles , no Mathematician will gaine say . But here we must note by the way , that wee only consider the Heauen a●●ording to his generall Inf●●ence or operation depending chiefly on the Sunne : not of the speciall operation of speciall Starres , for it may be some particular constellations in the Northerne Hemispheare may bee indowed with some speciall influence , which is not found in the Southerne ; or the South in this kinde goe beyond the North. But this kinde of Influence is rare and hard to f●nde , by reason of the various mixture of diuerse constellations in their operation in the same subiect : and howsoeuer it were well knowne , yet it is not so notable to take place before this com●on Rule , which wee shall finde to take place , if not exactly , yet commonly throughout the whole Terrestriall Spheare . Thus Bodin shewes a great likenesse betwixt the higher Germany , and the kingdome of the Pantagones , in the South part of America , out of the great Stature of the Inhabitants , which must needs proceed out of the nature of the places , which are found to be situate very neere vnder the same Parallell . The like correspondency haue wee noted betwixt Guinea in Africke and that part ( as it is thought ) of the South Continent , which they haue for this cause tearmed Noua Guinea ▪ many more Parallells in this kinde might be found out ; but these may suffice in so euident a matter . 2 The Northerne Hemispheare is the Masculine , the Southerne the Feminine part of the Earth . It hath beene a vsuall kinde of speech amongst men to tearme such things as are stronger , worthier , or greater , Masculine : on the contrary side such things Feminine as are found deficient and wanting in these perfections : by which kinde of Metaphor taken from the Sexes in liuing creatures they haue ascribed to the Northerne Hemispheare a Masculine Temper in respect of the Southerne , which comes fa●re short of it : for howsoeuer no cause can bee shewed in regard of the Heauens ( as is taught in our former propositions ) except by some speciall constellations of the South , which is full of vncertainty , and as soone denied as affirmed ; yet comes it to passe by some hidden propertie of the places themselues , or at least some casuall Ac●ident or other , tha● these two Hemispheares suffer a great and notable disparity . For against the large and fertill Territories of the Northerne Hemisphe●re containing in it wholy Europe and Asia , with the greatest part of America and Africa , wee shall finde ( besides some few scattered Ilands ) only three continents to oppose , to wit , a small part of Africke , the greatest part of America Per●ana , containing in it Peru , Brasile ▪ and the Region of the P●ntag●n●s , a●d the South cont●nent called T●rra Australi● Inc●gnita , and by some others , the South Indies . For the former lying neere the Cape of good hope , if we will credit the relations of our owne Merchants , we shall finde the aire by reason of 〈◊〉 , very di●●●mp●rated ▪ situat betwixt the Equatour and the Tropicke of Capric●r●● : The land very barren , the Inhabitants of a br●tish d●●●osition , wanting ( a● it were ) all sense of science or religion : bearing heauy as yet the curse of Noah , the first Father of that African Nation . For America Peruana wee shall finde it perhaps more happy in respect of the Soyle , although little better in respect of the Inhabitants . Yet for the plentie of Gold-mines , wh●reof they can chiefly vaunt , wee shall finde it farre surmounted by the East Indies , or at least paralelled by America , Mexicana , lying on this side the Equi●o●tiall ●●rcl● . For other commodities , as Cattle , Fruit● , Herbag● , Spi●e● , Gumm●● , and other medicinable roots , and miner●lls , lesse question can be made , as being farre inferiour to Europe , Asia , Mexicana and other Regions included within ou● Northerne partition . Of the third and greatest , which is the South continent , no coniecture can be well grounded , being in ● manner all vndiscouered , except some small quillets on the borders of it ▪ by which , if wee may iudge of all the rest , wee shall almost giue the same iudgement , as of the other . The want of discouery in this age of ours , wherein Nauigation ●●th beene perfected and cherished , is no small argu●ent 〈…〉 inferiour in commodities to other places : Neith●● had ●he ●lacknesse of the Spaniard giue● that occas●on of complaint to Ferdinand de Qui● , the late discouerer of some of these parts , had not the Spanish King thought such an expedition eithe● altogether frui●lesse , or to little purpose . For who k●owes not the Sp●niard to bee ● N●tion ●s couetous of richesse as ambitious to pursue 〈◊〉 ●oueraignty : as such who will more w●llingly expo●● the liues of their owne sub●ects , then loose the least title ouer other Countreyes . This may bee a probable argument , that th●s Continent hath not as yet so well smiled on the ambition of this prowd Nation , as some other conq●●sts . For Politicall and Martiall affaires , how farre short i● con●●s of our Northerne Hemi●pheare ▪ I shall speake in due place , where I shall handle the 〈◊〉 disposition of diuerse inhabitants according to their situation . To finde out the true causes of this diuersity , is very diff●cult : To seek● a reason in some particular conste●●ation , and 〈◊〉 in the Heauens , or some sp●ciall disposition of the soy●● ▪ is too generall to giue satisfaction , and too vnc●rtaine to i●●orce cr●dulity . Yet putting these aside , I can only guesse at two reasons , which are accidentall , yet strengthned with good probability . The first and greatest is that bitter curse cas● on Cha● and his post●rity by his father Noah , which no doubt was seconded by Gods dipleasure taking place in his habitation . Th●● all these Nations sprung from Cham , ● dare not confidently auouch : Yet for the most part , it is probable they were of this Race . For the Africans it is out of question● , as warranted by the holy Scripture ▪ and it is not vnlikely ●hat many of those 〈◊〉 people fetcht their first originall from them ▪ The second cause may bee drawne from the Industrie and labour of the inhabitants in tillage and manuring of the ground , wherein the So●●herne inhabitant hath beene more defici●nt . Fo● it is certaine out of the holy Scripture that Noahs Arke , wher●in was th● Seminary of mankinde , and almost all other liu●●g 〈◊〉 , rested in ●he Northerne part of the world : whence both man and beasts beganne to be propagated toward the South●punc ; no farther then necessity enforced : the Regions inhabited g●●wing daily more and more populous , and ( as i● were ) groaning to bee deliuered o● some of her children . Hence may bee inferred ●wo consec●aries . First , that the Northerne Hemispheare was 〈◊〉 sooner , and is now therefore ●ore populous then the Southerne . Secondly , that the chiefest and principall men , which were best seated rath●r chose to keepe their ancient habitation , sending such abroad , who could either bee best spared , or had the smallest possessions at home . Yet notwithstanding it cannot be imagined but they retained with them a sufficient company and more then went away . Out of which it must needs be granted , that the Northerne halfe of the Earth being best inhabited , should be best manured and cultured ; from whence the ground must in time proue more fruitfull and commodious for habitation : for as a fruitfull Countrey for want of the due manuring and tillage doth degenerate and waxe barren , so diuerse barren and sterill Countreyes haue by the industrie of the Inhabitants beene brought to fertilitie , and made capable of many good commodities necessary for mans life . If I were curious to draw arguments from the nature of the Heauens ; I could alleage the Greatnesse and Multitude of Starres of the greater magnitude in our Northerne Hemispheare , wherein the Southerne is deficient , as also the longer soiourning of the Sun in our Northerne Hemispheare : but these as vncertaine causes I passe ouer Other reasons may perchance bee found out by those who are inquisitiue into the secrets of nature , to whom I leaue the more exact search of these matters . 4 Either Hemispheare consisting of 90 Degrees may be diuided into three parts , each of them containing 30 Degrees . 5 Of these parts 30 we allot for Heat , 30 for Cold , and 30 for Temperature : whereof the former lyeth towards the Equatour , the second towards the Pole ; the third betwixt both . The ancient Cosmographers ( as wee haue shewed in our former Treatise ) diuided the whole Globe of the Earth into fiue Zones , which they supposed had also proportionally diuided the Temper and disposition of the Earth . In such sort that according to the Degrees of Latitude the Heat and Cold should in rease or diminish . Which rule of theirs had beene very certaine , were there no other causes concurrent in the disposition of the Earth and Ayre , but onely the Heauens . But sithence that many other concurrent causes , as we haue shewed , mixe themselues with these celestiall operations , and the experiment of Nauigatours haue found out a disproportion in the quality , in respect of the Distance , some later writers haue sought out a new pertition more consonant to naturall experience . The whole Latitude of the Hemispheare consisting of 90 Degrees from the Equatour to the Pole , they haue diuided into three parts , allowing 30 Degrees toward the Equatour to Heat ; 30 Degrees towards the Pole to Cold ; and the other 30 Degrees lying betwixt both to Temperature . These 30 Degrees for Imagination sake they haue subdiuided againe , each of them into two parts contayning 15 Degrees a peece : more particularly to designe out the speciall disposition of each Region , lying either Northward or Southward from the Equatour , which is the bound betwixt both Hemispheares . In the first section of 30 Degrees lying Northward from the Equatour , wee comprehend in Africke , Numidia , Nigritarum Regio , Lybia , Guinia , Nubia , Egypt , Ethiopia superior . In Asia ; Arabia , India , Insulae Philippinae . In America , Noua Hispania , Hispaniola , Cuba , with other parts of America Mexicana . In the other extreame section from 60 Degrees of Latitude to the Pole , wee comprehend in Europe , Groenland , Island , Friesland , Norwey , Suethland for the most part , Noua Zembla . In Asia , a great part of Scythia Orientalis . In America , Anian , Quivira with diuerse other parts of the North of America Mexicana . In the middle betwixt both , betwixt 30 and 60 Degrees of Latitude wee comprehend in Africa , Barbarie ; in Europe , all the kingdomes except those North Prouinces before named , and almost all Asia , except some places toward the South , as Arabia , India , and the Philippinae Insulae , formerly placed in the first Section ; In like manner may we diuide the Southerne Hemispheare into three Sections : In the first , from the Equatour 30 Degrees we place in Africke , Congo , Monomotapa , Madagascar : In the Southerne Tract , Beach , and Noua Guinia , with many Ilands thereunto adioyning , as many of the Philippinae Insulae , with Insulae Solomonis . In America , Peru , Tisnada , Brasilia , with the most part of that Region which they call America Peruana . In the other extreame Section from 60 Degrees to the Antarctike Pole , is couched the most part of that great land scarce yet discouered , called Terra Australis Incognita . In the middle Region betwixt both , from 30 to 60 Degrees , shall wee finde placed in America , the Region of the Pantagones , in the Southerne Continent , Maletur , Iauaminor , with many others . In discouering the qualities of these seuerall Sections or partitions of the earth , our chiefest discourse must be addressed to the Northerne Hemispheare , as that is more discouered and knowne amongst old and new writers ; by which according to the former Proposition one may parallell the other ; concerning which wee will inferre these Propositions . 1 In the first Section of the Hemispheare the first 15 Degrees from the Equatour are found somewhat Temperate ; the other 15 about the Tropicks exceeding Hot. That the Region lying vnder the Equatour is Temperately hot , contrary to the opinion almost of all the Ancients , hath beene in part proued heretofore , as well by reason , as experiment : for that all places by how much the neerer they approach the Equatour , by so much more should bee hotter ( as some imagine ) diuerse instances will contradict . It is reported by Aluarez that the Abyssine Embassadour arriuing at Lisbone in Portugall , was there almost choaked with extreame heat . Also P●rguer the Germane , relates that hee hath felt the weather more hot about Dantzicke , and the Balticke Sea , then at Tholouse in a ●eruent Summer . The causes which wee haue before touched , are chiefly two . The first is , that the Sun is higher in this orbe in respect of those vnder the Equatour , and moueth more swiftly from them , spending on them onely twelue houres , whence so great an impression of heat cannot bee made as in other places : for heat being a materiall quality , must necessarily require some Latitude of time to bee imprest into the ayre , or any other subiect . From the Diminution of heat in the Region must the ayre needs receaue into it selfe the contrary quality of cold . An argument of cold may bee drawne from the testimony of Alvarez ; who affirmes the waters there in the month of Iune , to bee frozen ouer with Ice , the South winde blowing . The second cause is by iudicious writers , ascribed to the subtility and rarity of the Aire vnder the Equinoctiall line , which cannot rec●aue into it selfe so many degrees of heat as the thicke and grosse aire of diuers places distant . For the North Region , wherein Europe , and a great part of Asia is placed , is for the most part full of waters , which bursting out of secret and vnknowne concauities , doe produce infinite Fennes , Gogges , Lakes , and Marishes , which in the Summer season cause infinite vapours to abound , which being intermixed with heat , scorch and heat more feruently then the purer ayre of Africke , being for the most part free from the mixture and concurse of such slimie vapours . That the aire being thickned should yeeld a greater feruour , euery man out of ordinary experience can frame to himselfe an argument : For wee see Fire and Heat being incorporated ( as it were ) in the Steele or Iron , to burne and heat more then in Aire or Wood. The like reason some would draw from the keepers of Sto●es or Hot houses , which doe besprinkle the ground with water , that the vapour being contracted and the aire thickned , they may the longer and better maintaine heat , and spare Fuell . Another cause ( which we haue formerly touched ) may bee drawne from the Set and Anniuerwindes which blow most part of the yeere one way . Iosephus Acosta obserues that betwixt the Tropicks , the winde is for the most part Easterly , beyond Westerly : and a Dutch-discouerer hath related that in Guinea they haue a certaine winde which comes from the land till noone : and then very violent from the Sea , in so much as the Inhabitants are wont to trafficke in the morning being not able to indure it : which if it bee true wee cannot imagine this Region to bee so hot as men suppose . For here the heat in the night is asswaged , by the absence or remotenesse of the Sunne : Likewise the excesse of heat incident to noonetide , is much qualified ( or as it should seeme by this relation ) altogether vanquished by the cold winde deriued from the Sea. Another reason no lesse probable may be deriued from the excessiue height of the land and great mountaynes , obserued to bee neere or vnder the line , whose tops are alwayes couered with Snow , which giue a sufficient testimony of cold : For instance , wee need goe no farther then the ridge of the mountaines And● in America , where they obserued the Ayre to be so ●hinne and cold , that it inforced them to scowre and vomit , which came neere it . The like whereof is related of another called Punas , where the extremity of cold cutteth off their hands : From which experience wee may finde some places neere the Line to bee more infested with cold 〈◊〉 heat . The la●t and greatest ●eason may bee taken from the continuall moisture wherewith the regions situate betwixt the Tropicks frequently abound . This moisture is deriued from two causes ; 1 From the melting of the Snow on the tops of the mountaines by the Sunne , which running from thence continually into the vallies ; keepe them almost alwayes watrish , especially in the midst of Summer when the Sunne is neerest . 2 From the extreame heat of the Sunne , which being very neere , and many times verticall , rayseth vp continually moist vapours in great quantity . These vapour● in so short a time as 12 houres , being not consumed but meeting with the cold from the middle Region of the aire , are therewith conuerted into drops , which fall downe againe in great showres : in so much as some trauellers of good credit haue told me , that all the while they sayled betwixt the Tropicks , they seldome saw the Sunne , by reason of raine and clowdy vapours . Whence wee note with Iosephus Acosta , by way of consectary , that the presence of the Sunne betwixt the Tropicks produceth moisture , but contrariwise without the Tropicks , it is the cause of drouth : whence the inhabitants inioy as it were a Winter , when the Sun is to them verticall , because of the distemperature by Windes , Raines , and Stormes , and great Inundations , whereunto commonly all great riuers betwixt the Tropicks are most subiect . Also they seeme to haue a Summer , when the Sunne is in or neere the Tropicks because being somewhat remoued , he cannot bee so powerfull in drawing such store of vapours and exhalations which hee can dispell and consume . Thus wee see the moity of this first Section lying 15 degrees from the Equatour , how soeuer subiect to a greater reflection of the Sunne-beames , yet through the concurrence of other causes to bee found indifferently Temperate , and the other 15 degrees about the Tropicks , howsoeuer subiect to a lesser Reflection to bee excessiue hot : which later cause , besides all which hath beene said before , shall bee further confirmed hereafter by the complection of the natiue Inhabitants , which wee shall finde to bee Choller-adust , the true symptome of an externall heat . But if any man shall answer that this accident is incident as well to the Regions situate vnder the Equatour , as to that vnder the Tropicks , I will produce another reason drawne from the colour of their countenances ; which vnder the Equatour is not seene so blacke and swarthie as elsewhere . For toward the Tropicke , is placed the Land of Blackmores or Nigritarum Regio , where the people are all coleblacke : which might perhaps happen also to those that dwell vnder the other Tropicke ; but that other causes interpose themselues , which hinder the excesse of heat , which is taken to be the chiefe cause of this blacknesse ; Here some would oppose the opinion of Herodotus , which referred the cause of this blacknesse in the Negroes , to the Seed which hee would haue to bee blacke : others would haue this blacknesse as a curse inflicted vpon Chams posterity : but these opinions carry very little shew of probability . For first , if this former opinion were admitted , it would of necessity follow ( saith Boden ) that Ethiopians in Scythia should alwayes bee borne blacke , and Scythians in Ethiopia should bee alwayes white . For as much as all nations from the beginning of the world haue beene confused and mixt by the distinction of Colonies : but experience teacheth vs , that men trasplanted into another Soyle , will in manner of trees and Plants by little and little degenerate and change their first disposition . As if a Blackmore marry and beget children here with vs in England , experience will plainely declare the children to be more inclining to whitenesse then the fathers and the grand children more then them . Secondly , if the second opinion of Chams curse deserued any credit ; I see no reason why all his posterity ( such as by most writers consent , are generally the people of Africke ) should not bee subiect to the same execration , as well as one little parcell of it . Moreouer it is reported by Pline , and confirmed by Appian , that in those places are many blacke Lions , which we can ascribe to no other cause then the excesse of heat , and not to any quality of the Seed , or any curse inflicted on the place : Moreouer it is reported by Ferdinando de Quir in his late discouery of the South Continent ▪ that hee there also found some blacke people ; yet can wee not imagine this Land , though stretching very farre in quantity toward the Equinoctiall , to come so farre or much farther then the Tropicke of Capricorne . These arguments make it the more probable that the Regions situate vnder the Tropicks , generally exceed more in heat , then those placed in the middle of the Earth vnder the Line . 2 In the other extreame Section from 60 Degrees towards the Pole , the first 15 Degrees towards the Equatour are more moderately cold ; the other towards the Pole most immoderately cold , and vnapt for conuenient Habitation . That this Section of 30 Degrees comprehended betwixt the 60 Degree and the Pole , is in a sort habitable , is confirmed by the testimony of many Nauigatours , especially the English and Hollanders ; who haue aduentured very farre Northward , and haue there found the Earth , though not so fruitfull , yet furnished with some commodities , and peopled with Inhabitants . The first 15 Degrees towards the Equatour admit of no great exception , containing in their extent Finmarke , Bodia , in Scandia , Noua Zembla , Auian , Groenland , with many other places indifferently discouered : where they haue indeed found the aire very cold in regard of this of ours : Yet not so Immoderate , but that it can at all times agree with the naturall temper of the natiue Inhabitants , and at least at some times of the yeere admit a passage for forraigne Nations . But the other Region stretching Northward from 75 Degrees to the Pole it selfe , howsoeuer it may bee probably thought habitable , yet affords it no conuenient meanes and sustenance for mans life , in respect of other places ; neither can the people of this climate inioy any good complection or Temperament of the foure qualities ; for as much as the cold with them is so predominant , that it choaketh , and almost extinguisheth the naturall h●at : whence Hypocrates saith that they are dryed vp , which is a cause of their swarty colour , and dwarfish stature ; which assertion of his can obtaine no credit , but of such Northerne people as liue neere the Pole ; Neuerthelesse wee shall not finde these poore Northerne Nations , so destitute altogether of vitall aides , but that their wants are in some sort recompensed by the benefit of nature . The chiefest comforts in this kinde , which wee inioy , and they seeme to want , are Heat and Light. The defect of heat is somewhat mollified ; 1 By the Sunne staying so long aboue their Horizon as 6 months , and by consequence impressing into the Aire a greater degree of heat . 2 ▪ By the naturall custome of the Inhabitants , neuer acquainted with any other temperature : both which reasons wee haue formerly alleaged . 3 By the industrie of the Inhabitants , being taught by necessity to preserue themselues during the Winter-time in Caues , Stoues , and such like places heated with continuall fires : the defect of which prouidence , was thought to bee the ruine of Sr Hugh Willoughby , intending a search of the North-east passage on the North of Lapland and Russia . To recompense the defect of Light , Nature hath prouided two wayes : 1 In that the Sunne in his Parallell comming neerer and neerer to the Horizon , giues them a long time of glimmering light both before his rising and after his setting : which may serue them insteed of day . 2 For that the Sunne and Starres by reason of a refra●tion , in a vaporou● and foggy Horizon , appe●re●●o the● sometime before hee is truly risen : which caused the Hollanders Noua Zombla , to wonder why they should see the Sunne diuerse dayes before according to their account hee was to rise aboue their Horizon according to Astronomicall grounds : which probleme had staggered all the Mathematicians of the world , had not the Perspectiue science stept in to giue an answer . 3 In the middle Section betwixt 30 and 60 Degrees of Latitude , the first 15 are Temperately Hot , the other 15 more inclined to Cold. The middle Region partakes a mixture of both extreames , towit , of the cold Region towards the Pole , and the hot towards the Equatour : whence it must needs follow , that the more any parts of this Tract approach the hot Region vnder the Tropicke and Equatour , the more it must partake of Heat : yet this heat being mittigated by some cold by reason of the fite of the Sunne , it must of necessity bee Temperate and very apt for humane habitation . Also this mixture of the cold quality being more extended and increased on the other moity towards the Pole through the vicinity of the cold Region , must loose much of the former heat , which shall hereafter bee more confirmed out of the naturall constitution and complection of the Inhabitants ; bearing the true markes of externall cold and internall Heat , whereof the one is strengthened by the other : For the externall cold , if it be not ouer predominant , and too much for the internall Heat , will by an Antiperistasis keepe in and condensate this heat , making it more feruent and vigorous . 6 The East and West Hemispheares are bounded and diuided by the Meridian passing by the Canaries and the Molucco Ilands . 7 The East Hemispheare reacheth from the Canaries the Moluccoes on this side ; as the other on the opposite part of the Spheare . Wee may here note a great difference betwixt this diuision and the former . Fo● the North and South Hemispheares being diuided by the Equatour , are parted ( as it were ) by Nature it selfe , and the Sunnes motion ; But the diuision of the Globe into East and West , wee can ascribe to no other cause , then mans Institution : yet are the Easterne and the Westerne found to differ many wayes , the discouery of which may giue great light to obseruation . 1 The Easterne Hemispheare wherein we liue is euery way happier and worthier then the other Westward . How farre short the Westerne Hemispheare comes of this of ours , many circumstances may declare . For first , if we compare the Quantity of Land , wee shall finde a great disparity . For the Westerne Hemispheare containes in it besides the Southerne Continent ( wherein our● also claimes a moity ) onely America , with the Ilands thereunto adioyning : whereas the other within this large circuit containes all the other parts of the Earth knowne vnto the Ancients , as Europe , Asia , and Africke , with many Ilands to them annexed . Moreouer it is probably conjectured by some , that America is vsually on our Mappes and Globes , especially the more ancient , painted and delineated out greater then indeed it is : which hath beene ascribed to the fraudulent deceit of the Portugalls heretofore ; who to the end they might reduce the Molucco Ilands to the East Indies , then their owne possession ; sought as well in their Mapps as relations to curtaile Asia , and inlarge America in such sort , as the Moluc●o Ilands might seeme to fall within the 180 Degrees Eastward , wherein they fed themselues with vnknowne substance , and the Castilians with painted shadowes . But to let passe the quantity as a matter of lesse moment and lesse questioned ; a great disparity will bee found in the Quality and D●sposition : For what one commodity almost was euer found in this Continent , which is not onely parallelled , but surmounted by this our Hemispheare ? If we compare the Mines of Gold and Siluer wherein consists the wealth and riches of both places ; our East Indies will easily challenge the superiority . If Trees , Plants , Herbage and Graines , let our Physicians and Apothecaries iudge , who owe most of the medicinable drugges to India : Let our Merchants answer , which owe their Spices to Arabia , their Wine , to Spaine , Italy , the Mediterranean , Graecian , and Indian Ilands ; their Silkes , Linnen , Cloathing , and their furniture almost wholly to Europe . If wee compare the multitude and various kindes of Beasts bred and nourished in either place , no question but Europe , Asia , and Africa can shew farre greater Heads of Sheepe , Cattle , and such like , with farre greater variety of kindes , then euer were found in this new found Continent . If all these failed , yet the well tempered disposition of the Europaeans and Asians in respect of this barbarous and vnnurtured place , disdaines all comparison : where wee shall obserue on the one side a people long since reduced to ciuility , instructed as well in liberall sciences , as handy-crafts , armed with martiall discipline , ordered by Lawes and ciuill gouernment , bound with a conscience and sense of Religion ; on the other side a multitude of miserable and wretched nations , as farre distant from vs inciuility , as place ; wanting not only Gouernment , Arts , Religion , and such helps , but also the desire , being senselesse of their owne misery . 2 The difference of East and West cannot worke a diuersitie in two places by any diuersity of the Heauens . East and West places compared together , are either of equall or vnequall Latitude . For places of vnequall Latitude no question can bee made , but they receaue a greater variety of Temper from the Heauens ; as wee haue formerly proued : but this disparity growes not out of the diuersity of East and West , but the distance of North and South . But that places alike situate in Latitude , cannot vary by any diuersity of the heauens is plaine ; for as much as all things to them rise and set alike , without any diuersity : wherefore , if any such diuersity bee at any place found , we ought not to seeke the cause thereof in the heauens , but rather in the condition of the Earth it selfe , which no question suffers in diuerse places of the same Latitude a great variety . 8 Either Hemispheare may againe Respectiuely be subdiuided into the West or East . The West in this our Hemispheare I call that which is neerer the Canary Ilands ; the East that which lieth towards the Molucco Ilands ; to which points there are others correspondent in the other Hemispheare . 1 Places situate towards the East in the same Latitude , are hotter then those which are placed towards the West . For the explanation of this Theoreme , we are to examine two matters ; First , what probability may induce vs to beleeue the East to bee hotter temper then the West . Secondly , what should bee the cause of this diuersity in both places , being supposed equally affected , in respect of the Heauens : for confirmation of the former , many reasons haue beene alleaged of old and late writers . It is agreed on ( saith Bodin ) with a ioint consent of the Hebrewes , Greeks , and Latines , that the East is better tempered then the West : which hee labours to confirme ; First , out of many speeches of ●zekiel , Esay , and the other Prophet● , where the East seemes to challenge a dignity and prerogatiue aboue the West ; which betokeneth ( as he imagines ) a blessing of the one aboue the other . But I dare not venter on this Interpretation without a farther warrant . Secondly wee may here produce the testimony of Pliny in his seuenth booke , where hee affirmes that by ordinary obseruation , it is found that the pestilence commonly is carried from the East into the West , which Bodin testifies himselfe to haue found by experience in Galia Narbonensis , and many other history seemes to iustifie . Amianus a Greeke Author , obserues that Seleucia being taken , and a certaine porch of the Temple being opened , wherein were shut certaine secret mysteries of the Chaldeans ; that a suddaine contagion arose of incurable diseases , which in the time of Marcus and Verus from the farthermost ends of Persia , spread it selfe as farre as the Rh●●● and France , and filled all the way with heapes of carkasses . If at any time the contagion bee obserued to bee carried another way , an vniuersall pestilence is feared : as according to the histories there happened not long after from Ethiopia towards the North , which infested the greatest part of the world . A third proofe may bee drawne from the testimony of Aristotle , Hippocrates , Gallen , Ct●sias , and other graue Aut●ors , who affirme that all things are bred better and fairer in Asia then in Europe , which must needs argue a better temperature : To backe which Testimonies , we need goe no farther then moderne obseruation . Euery Geographer will tell you how farre in fertility Natolia in Asia surmounts Spaine ; and China , vnder the same Latitude exceeds both : who knowes not how farre Fez and Morocco on the Westerne Verge of Africa , stand inferiour to Egypt , a most fruitfull and happy Region ? And how farre short both these come of India , situate in the same Climate . An argument of greater heat in the Easterne places may bee the multitude of Gold and Siluer-mines , Spices , and other such like commodities , wherein Asia excells Europe : whereas such mettals and commodities as require not so great a measure of heat in their con●oction , are rather found in Europe then in Asia : whence there seemes to arise a certaine correspondency of the East with the South , and the West with the North. The greatest reason of all is taken from the Temper and naturall disposition of the Inhabitants , for as much as the European resembling the Northerne men , shewes all the Symptomes of inward heat strengthned with externall cold . The Asiaticke followes the disposition of the Southerne man , whose inward heat is exhausted by externall scorching of the Sunne-beames , and therefore partakes more of Choll●r-adust or melancholy . But this point wee shall more fully prosecute in due place . To shew a cause of this variety is very difficult . Those which in wit and learning haue farre exceeded my poore scantling , haue herein rather confessed their owne ignorance , then aduentured their iudgement . It were enough to satisfie an ingenuous minde , to beleeue that Almighty God was pleased in the first creation of the world to endow the Easterne part of the Earth with a better temper of the Soyle , from whence all the rest deriue their originall : which seemes not improbable , in that he made Asia the first resting place of man after the Creation , the second Seminary of mankinde after the Deluge , the onely place of our Sauiours Incarnation . In this matter I beleeue no lesse , and can speake no more , except I should vrge the beating of the great Atlanticke Ocean vpon our Westerne shoares ; which may in some sort qualifie the excesse of heat incident to the Easterne tract , which may produce some degrees of Temperature . But here also wee shall perhaps meet with crosse instances , which will stirre vp more doubt th●n satisfaction . CHAP. IV. Of the manner of Expression and Description of Regions . 1 HAuing treated of the generall Adiuncts of places , wee are next to handle the manner of describing a Region , which proposeth vnto vs two points , ● the finding out the Position of two places , one in regard of the other . 2 The Translation of such places so found out into the Globe or Charte . 2 The former depends on the inuention of the Angle of Position by some Dioptricke Instrument . This manner of description of a particular Region , seemes very necessary for a Geographer , which euery Mechanician may soone learne and practice ▪ Many instruments haue beene deuised by curious Artificers for this purpose : whose vse hath beene set out largely by later writers , as by Gemma Frisius , Diggs , Hopton , and others : to whom my reader may haue recourse , because I hold it not my taske in this subiect to describe the Instruments themselues ; but briefly to shew the ground and vse of them ; which these propositions shall expresse . 1 Diuerse places obserued at two or more Stations , by some Dioptricke Instrument , the situation of two places , one in regard of the other , may bee found out and expressed in a Plaine . This may sensibly bee shewed in the Figure following : to expresse which the more plainely ▪ wee will set downe these Rules : 1 Let there bee drawne in some Chart or plaine platforme , a right line , which wee must accompt to bee our Meridian ; because it shall afterward serue for that purpose . This right line shall be AB , whose two ends A and B shall bee taken for the North and South . 2 You must choose out of some high place , as a Towre or Mountaine , from whence you may behold such cities , townes , castles , and other such notable places whereof you desire to know the situation and bearing of the one to the other ▪ This High place is called the First Station ; where you must place the plaine before prepared in such sort , as it may Astronomically and truely agree with the true Meridian of the place ( whose inuention we haue taught in the first Booke ) and so respect the foure Cardinall coasts , to wit , East , West , North , and South : Vpon this place seated in such a manner of situation fasten your Dioptricke instrument , that it may bee turned about the point A on euery side at pleasure , in such sort , as the sight may be directed to euery one of the adiacent places . First then remouing it from A , direct your sight to F , and draw the line AF of indefinite length : likewise your Instrument being directed to G , draw the line AG infinitely , which by this meanes will also hit the place E : Let B also bee imagined a certaine place , as a City , or Castle , situate in the very Meridian it selfe , which wee find already drawne to our hands . In like sort ought wee to proceede with the other places C and D , and as many as we please . This performed , you must remoue your selfe with your Instrument and Plaine to some one of these places thus fore-marked out ; as for example vnto D , which is called the second station , and there as in the former , ascending vp some high place , the Plaine being first fitted and placed Astronomically , take the distance AD of any length whatsoeuer ▪ for to the greatnesse of this Distance , shall all the rest bee proportionall . Hence so place your Dioptricke Instrument at the place D , that it may bee turned round , and directed to all those places formerly obserued . In this sort leuelling your sight to the place or castle F , draw the line DF : so directing your sight to the rest , you may draw the lines DCG , DEDB ; &c. Now by the points of Intersections of these lines , as in F , G , E , C , B , &c. are to bee described and delineated out the said notable land-markes , as Townes , Castles , Promontories , and such like . Betwixt these places if any man desire to know the distance in miles , hee may know it by finding out any one of these Distances ; for one being knowne , the rest will also bee exactly knowne ▪ as for example , wee will imagine the Distance AD to containe 10 miles : wherefore let the line AD bee diuided into 10 equall parts : then with your compasse examine how many such parts are contained in the Distance AF , for so many miles will bee likewise in it contained : as for example according to this supposition wee shall find it 5 parts : wherefore the castle or city F will be 5 miles distant from the city A. Hee that desires more particularly to acquaint himselfe with the vse and diuerse manners of descriptions of Regions , deriued from this one ground ; Let him haue recourse to diuerse Authors who haue particularly laboured in this subiect ; amongst which our two Englishmen , Digges , and Hopton , deserue not the least praise : whereof the later , out of these principles hath framed a curious instrument , which hee calls his Topographicall-Glasse , whose vse hee hath perspicuously and exactly taught in diuerse pleasant conclusions , too large for the scope of my methode to insert . 2 At one Station by opticall obseruation , the situation of one place in respect of the other may bee found out . This may bee shewed out of an opticall experiment , both pleasant and admirable : The ground is expressed in this proposition : The light traiected by a narrow hole into a darke place , will represent in any Table or white paper within , whatsoeuer is without directly opposed vnto it : For demonstration of which proposition , wee must take as granted of the perspecti●e Authours , That the visuall Image or species will passe by a right line through any little hole , and will bee terminated in any point of the Medium : Now that it should more perspicuously bee seene in a darke place , then in the light . The cause is assigned to bee , because the light of the Sunne is taken away , or much diminished , which otherwise would hide and shadow the species of the thing which is presented to the sight ; as wee see by experience the greater light of the Sun to obscure the Starres : which neuerthelesse from the darke bottome of a deepe Well or Mine , will shew themselues at mid-day . Neuerthelesse wee must obserue by the way , that this representation of any thing to the sight by this Image impressed in this sort in a wall or paper , will shew it selfe so , as the parts will bee seene inuersed , or ( as wee may say ) turned on the contrary side : as the higher , lower , the lower , higher ; the right-side , to the left ; and the left , to the right : which we may declare by an ocular demonstration in this figure heere inserted : Let vs imagine a Triangular platforme of land , whereof we desire to know the situation , to bee ABC : from the extreame Angles of this Triangle , we will suppose certaine Rayes to bee drawne through the hole D into a darke place , wherein shall bee opposed to the hole D , a white Table or paper , which shall be NM : Here will a Ray from the point designing out the Angle at A , bee carried through the hole , that it will point out in the Table K ( because all such beames according to the Opticks are right lines . ) Likewise the Angle B will in the Table designe out the Point I : also C will fall into the point H : Let KH , IK , HI , be ioyned together by right lines , there will appeare the Triangle IKH : wherein the top of the Triangle A will bee seene in the lowest place K : Likewise the Angles of the Basis B and C , will appeare in the points of the highest place HI : and the right side A C , will shew it selfe in the left HK : as the left side will be the right in IH : wherefore the side of the whole Triangle ABC will shew it selfe in the Table NM , although inuersely placed according to the sides and Angles : and of a various greatnesse in respect of the distance of the Table from the hole . The inuention hath great vse in Astronomy , in obseruing Eclipses , the beginning , and continuance , without any hurt at all to the sight . No lesse vse may it challenge in Topography in describing of Territories , Citties , Borrowes , Castles , and such like , in their due symmetry and proportion : To practise which the better , Reusner would haue a little house built of light Timber , with a Muliangle Basis : in euery one of whose sides , a hole should be made , looking inwardly , at the vertex , or top , but outwardly at the Basis : through which the species or Image of all such things a● are visible may haue free passage . 2 The manner of translation of a Region into the chart , depends from the knowledge of the Longitude and Latitude . 3 The parts to bee described , whereof the chart consists , are either Essentiall , or Accidentall : The Essentiall , are either the Lines , as are the Meridians and Parallels : or the Places to bee delineated out by Pictures ; The declination of both which , shall be taught in these rules . 1 To set downe the Meridians and Parallels in a particular chart . To shew the practise hereof , wee will take for instance the Region of France , an example familiar with our later Topographers , and therefore can better warrant the description : France is supposed to haue in latitude 10. degrees , in longitude 16 : This knowne , you must proceede in this manner : First through the middle of your table from head to foote , let there bee drawne a perpendicular line expressing the Meridian of the world , which shall bee marked with the letters EF : let this line bee diuided into 10. equall parts : then draw two Parallell lines , whereof the one must crosse the said line about the point E with right Angles : and the other Parallell must crosse it againe beneath in the point F with like Angles : let the vppermost Parallell bee expressed by AB : The neathermost with CD : Then with your compasse take one of the 10 parts of the line EF , which is one degree , and set that downe apart by it selfe , diuiding the same into 60 Minutes , as the short line GH , in the table here inserted will shew on the right hand . Now you may learne by some Table or Mappe , that the farthest part of France toward the North , through which is drawne the Parallell AB is 52. degrees distant from the Equatour : And that the South Parallell CD , is distant 42 degrees : Also certaine Tables in our former booke will informe you , that to euery degree of the Parallell 42. delineated by AB , doe answer 37 miles : and that to euery degree of the Parallell CD , answer 45 miles : wherefore with your compasse take from the short line GH , 37 partes or Minutes , and with your compasse kept at the same largenesse , let the Parallell AB bee diuided into 16 equall spaces correspondent to that widenesse ( that is to say ) on each side of the Meridian 8 parts : at which Meridian EF , you must begine your measure towards either hand both right and left , marking the end of euery such space with a certaine point ▪ Moreouer for the South Parallell CD . let 45 parts likewise bee taken from the short line GH , and let that Parallell bee diuided into 16 spaces , correspondent to that widenesse of the compasse , eight spaces being set downe on each side of the Meridian EF : So that wee must beginne from the Meridian EF , and marke the end of euery such space with a point . Then from those points wherewith each of those two Parallells AB , and CD is marked ; Let there bee drawne a right line from point to point , and those shall serue for Meridians ▪ expressing as well the longitude of the whole Region , as of euery particular place therein seated . In like sort as you haue diuided the Meridian EF , into 10 equall parts , so againe into the like number of equall parts must bee diuided each of the two vttermost Meridians , on the left hand and the right , marking with a point the end of euery such space , and so from point to point let there bee drawne right lines , cutting all the Meridians , and those shall serue for Parallells , and in the vttermost spaces , let there bee written the numbers of Longîtude and Latitude . The Longitude , is supposed to beginne at the vttermost Meridian at the left hand , which in both Parallells is the farthest Meridian Westward . Now for as much as the most Westerly Meridian is foureteene degrees distant from the Meridian passing by the Canary Ilands , from which as the first Meridian , the auncients beganne their accompts : you must set downe in the first place on the left hand , as well ouer , as vnder in the first space 15 , in the second 16 , in the third , 17 , and so orderly proceed through all the spaces , till you come to 30 : For the difference betwixt 14 and 30 , is 16 : So you haue the whole Longitude of France expressed in your Table , which is 16 degrees : In the like sort to expresse the Latitude ( hauing the degrees of Latitude marked out ) you must beginne at each end of the South Parallell CD , and so proceed vpward in the two vttermost Meridians , writing downe in the first space at the foot of the Table 43 degrees , on the right hand and the left , in the second space 44 , in the third 45 , and so vpwards along to 52 , so haue you expressed the whole Latitude of France from North to South : for betwixt 42 and 52 are comprehended iust 10 degrees : These degrees may againe be diuided at pleasure into lesser parts , as minutes , according to the largenesse of your chart . 2 To set downe Citties , Castles , Mountaines , Riuers , and such like speciall places in the chart . The platforme of your chart being once drawne out , as wee haue formerly taught in the precedent rule , you may very easily set downe speciall places by obseruation of the Longitudes or Latitudes of such places , either by instruments or Tables , and reducing them accordingly to your chart : which wee suppose before , marked out according to seuerall degrees : As for example , if wee would set downe in our chart the Metropolis of France , which is Paris : hauing recourse to my Table , I finde it to haue in Longitude 23 degrees , in Latitude 48 degrees . Here to finde out the said longitude you must extend a threed from the 23 degrees of the Parallell AB to the like degree in the Parallell CD : then holding it fast , you must crosse that threed with another extended from the Meridian AC , to the Meridian AD in the points of 28 degrees : The point wherin these two threeds shall cut and crosse one the other , you may take for the true place of Paris , and marke it out in your chart : In like sort you may proceede with all other places . But if you were to describe a riuer in your chart , it will not bee sufficient to take the Longitude and Latitude of the beginning or fountaine , but of the end , middle , turnings , and angles , Townes , or Cities , by which it passeth , Bridges and other occurrent circumstances : In like sort may you set downe Woods , Forrests , Mountaines , Lakes , and other places whatsoeuer . 4 Thus much for the Essentiall part of the particular Chart : The Accidentall part wee call the Scales of Miles , which teacheth how many miles are contained betwixt any two places in the Chart , wherein we are to know two things , 1 The Fabricke ; 2 The Vse . 1 The Fabricke of the Scale depe●ds from the certaine knowledge of the Distance of any two places in the Chart. The practise is very easie , and taught in these three Rules : 1 You must search out the distance betwixt any two places whatsoeuer , which are contained in the Region , described in your Chart : which you may doe either experimentally by your owne knowledge , or some certaine relation of Trauailers . 2 Then must you draw three Parallell lines , containing two spaces , one larger , the other lesser , in some voide space of your Chart. 3 You must diuide the said Scale into so many Miles , as the said voide space will giue you leaue , according to the known distance first found out : As for example , the distance betwixt Paris and Roane is knowne to be 30 French leagues , which containes 60 of our Miles , allowing for euery such league , 2 Miles . Wherefore your Parallell lines being first drawne ( as you see in the former Chart ) diuide your Scale into 30 parts accordingly , and in the larger space , place your Numbers , as 10.20.30 . and so forth , so farre as your space will conueniently extend . 2 The Distance of any two places set downe in the Chart , being taken and applyed to the scale , will shew how many miles it containes As for example , I would willingly know how many English Miles are contained betwixt Paris and Orleans in my Chart of France : Here I take with my compasse the distance betwixt the said Cities in the Chart , and applying that to the Scale , I find it to containe 50 miles : which is the true measure . CHAP. V. Of Hydrography . 1 HItherto haue we treated of the Generall Adiuncts and Proprieties of places in the Terrestriall Spheare : we are in the next place to handle the Distinction . 2 A place is generally distinguished into Water and Land : The Description of the former is termed Hydrographie ; The other for distinction we call Pedography . 3 Hydrographie is a Description of the Water , with the Accidents thereunto belonging . The Water wee consider not here meerely Physically , as it is an Element , whereof mixt bodies are compounded ; but Topographically , as it beares a part in the Terrestriall Globe : yet are wee not so curious to exclude such Physicall problemes and considerations as are most subiect to sense ; which a Topographer cannot well neglect : being the markes and characters , designing out speciall places : To finde out the originall of the Water , wee must first take as granted , that Almighty God ( as wee reade in the first of Genesis ) in the beginning made a separation betwixt the waters aboue the Firmament , and the waters vnder the Firmament ; whereof the former is termed in the Scriptures 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is as much to say as expansum , a thing stretched out , or extended . By these waters aboue the Firmament , whether wee ought to vnderstand the cloudie vapours in the middle Region of the Aire : or the pure fluid and liquid body , whereof the Firmament consists ; I leaue it to learned diuines and criticke expositours to dispute : although the propriety of the phrase ( if it bee well rendred ) will seeme to fauour this opinion rather then the other : for as much as the Aire can no way bee said to bee aboue the Firmament , except the Hebrew terme miscarry in the Translation . For the solidity of the Celestiall Orbs , which Aristotle labours to confirme , is found long since to thwart the obseruations of Astronomers : although it may thus bee retained as vsefull suppositions to settle Imagination . But to let this passe , and come to the waters vnder the Firmament , vnderstood by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies as much as a collection of waters : wee shall find them to haue taken their originall from the separation of the waters substance from the Dry-land , caused by God in the first Creation , testified by Moses in 1 Gen : which once granted ( as no Christian can deny ) easily rebates the edge of the opinion of some auncient Philosophers , who contended , out of the nature of Drouth and Moisture , to deriue the beginning of this separation . The drynesse of the Earth ( say they ) working by little and little , diminisheth , or at least resisteth the waters , so that they should not altogether ouerwhelme the Land : But this reason is altogether deficient in Nature : Because Drouth and Moisture are no such qualities to haue such an operation : and if any such there were betwixt Drouth and Moisture , the Drouth ( as wee see by experience ) would rather draw moisture vnto it , then any way expell it , or driue it away : whence it is most euident , that it was effected by no other meanes then the immediate worke and prouidence of God , for the preseruation of liuing creatures : for , before God said ; Let the waters bee gathered into one place : the Water was said to couer the whole face of the Earth ; but afterwards at Gods appointment , the water went backe , and shewed the dry-land . But by what meanes God separated the one from the other , it is much controuersed amongst Diuines and Philosophers . Many were of opinion , that the Earth was suffered to stand intire without alteration , and that the waters were eleuated aboue it ; so that if they were suffered to flow abroad , they might againe couer the face of the Earth , as in the beginning . But why the Waters should bee thus restrained , is not agreed among them : for some thought , that this was done by the miraculous power of God , which restraines the flowing abroad of the Water , beyond ordinary bounds ; of which opinion is St Ierome , who grounded his opinion ( as it seemes ) on the authority of the Scripture , especially in the 8 of the Prouerbs , and the 103 Psalme ; where God is said to haue set a bound vpon the seas , which they should not passe : But this reason seemes not warrantable ; That the great Creator of all things , should in the first institution of Nature impose a perpetuall violence vpon Nature . Moreouer all miracles are temporary , and not perpetuall ; for then were it ordinary , and so scarce a miracle : others vpon lesse ground , haue imagined that there are certaine Northerne starres in Vrsa maior and Draco , of so great vertue , that they can draw the Ocean from this habitable part of the earth toward the North , and so constraine the waters , that they cannot ouerwhelme the earth : but this opinion is ridiculous , and deserues no solide refutation : being a meere coniecture , without ground or probability : others vpon the like reason , haue dreamed that there is more Water then Earth in the Globe ; and that the water by his extraordinary masse occupying the center of the world , turnes the earth on one side , making it to swimme as a ship vpon the sea : But this assertion wee haue refuted in our first Chapter of the first booke : All these Authors suppose that the earth is vncouered toward the North-Pole ; but ouerflowne with waters towards the South : which the experience of Nauigatours at this day hath sufficiently disanulled : Others againe affirming out of a Peripateticall dreame that the water is ten times greater then the earth , suppose the earth to bee like a sponge to drinke vp the water : to proue which assertion they produce an experiment , that the earth being digged any thing deepe in most places , there will appeare water : whence they collect that the water is mixt with the whole earth , and receiued into it'● concauities : But howsoeuer wee may graunt , that there are many and vast concauities in the Earth , capable of Waters ; yet it is impossible , that the Water should bee ten times as great as the Earth : for by this reason , although all the Terrestriall Globe were Water , it could not bee , but that a greater portion of Water , then that in the Earth , should arise aboue the Earth : because , according to their owne Supposition , 9 partes should bee aboue the Earth : Neither can Aristotles words bee well wrested to this interpretation : For as much as hee vnderstood this ten-fold proportion of the Water to the Earth ; not of the spaces , which they replenished , measured by their Circles and Diameters : but of the proportion they beare one to the other in their transmutation : as that one measure of Earth turned into Water , should bee as much as 10. All these opinions seeming so absurd , it seemeth more probable to imagine , that either the Waters are condensated , and thickned , which were in the beginning created thinne : whence will follow , that they should occupy a lesse place , and by consequence , leaue the dry-land in many places habitable : or , which is more probable ; that God in the first Creation made certaine hollow concauities and channels in the Earth , which was before plaine and vniforme ; into which the waters were receiued and bounded , in so much , that they could not flow abroad . This seemes enough to satisfy the search of such as are not too curious to search into his secrets , whose power and omnipotence transcends the capacity of the wisest : In this diuision of a place into Water , and Land , wee will first treat of the Sea , and the accidents belonging thereunto : Not that the water is worthier or greater then the Earth ▪ The contrary whereof wee haue proued heretofore : but because the consideration of it , is more simple , as that wherein fewer matters are to bee handled then in the land . For Riuers and Lakes , although consisting of this watery element , wee thought fit to handle apart : as adiuncts belonging to the land . 4 In the Sea are considered two things : 1 The Adiuncts , 2 The Diuision . The Accidents of the sea whereof we are to treat , are either Internall , or E●ternall . 5 The Internall , are such as are inb●ed in the Sea : These againe are either Absolute or Relatiue . 6 The Absolute , are such as agree to the Sea , without any comparison with the land : such are either , Figure , Quality , or Motion . 7 The figure is the conformity of the externall superficies of the Sea ; whereof obserue this Theorem● . 1 Although the whole body of the water be Sphericall , yet it is probable that the parts of it , incline to a Conicall figure . That the whole Water according to it's outward superficies , i● Sphericall and round , is sufficiently demonstrated before , in the first booke . But notwithstanding this roundnesse of the whole , the parts of it may ( for ought I see ) admit of a Conicall figure ; for as much as this hath little or no proportion to the vast Spheracity of the Water , no more then little hils , to the greatnesse of the Earth . For the prosecution of which point , I will first shew the reason of this my coniecture , grounded on experience ; and afterwards out of the ground and demonstration of the principles of Mathematicall Philosophie , endeauour to make it more manifest . First therefore by a Conicall line , wee vnderstand a crooked line which differs from a Periphery or circle , in as much as it keeps not alwayes an equall distance , from the center : but is higher in the midst , then on either side : Now if the parts of the water standing still , were in their higher superficies exactly sphericall ; they should by the same grounds bee concentricall , or haue the same center with the whole Earth : But that it hath not the same center , will appeare by little dropps of Water falling on the ground , which incline ( as wee see ) to a round figure ; yet were it more then ridiculous to say , that this round conuexity of a droppe could bee concentricall with the whole Earth : sith in so great a masse , it is hardly sensible . But here our ordinary Philosophers are ready to answer , that this conformity of the water dropps in a round figure , is rather Violent , then Naturall : because the Water being by nature moist , is ready to fly , and auoid the touch or drouth , or any dry thing . And because the Water thus auoiding the drouth , cannot of necessity but some way touch it , it is imagined to conforme it selfe to that figure , whereit it may least of all touch : This is the round or Sphericall figure ; wherein any body contained , cannot touch a plaine , otherwise then in one onely point . But against this coniecture of moisture flying drouth , strong enough is the experiment of Scaliger , in his 105 exercitation : that quick-siluer a moist substance , being cast either into Water or Iron-Oare , will gather it selfe to a round body , notwithstanding it is manifest , that quick-siluer naturally neither auoides the touch of Water or Iron , for as much as the one is very m●●st , the other of great affinity , ( as our Chimicks teach ) with quick-siluer ▪ the parent of all Mettals . Moreouer it is manifest , that this conformity to roundnesse , is in dropps of raine falling to the Earth , through the Aire : yet will not our Peripateticks admit of any drouth in the Aire , which this moist element should seeke to auoid . Moreouer if Water should conforme it selfe to roundnesse , by reason of the drouth of the body , whereon it fall , then must it follow ; that either the moisture of the Water should ●xpell the drouth of the Earth ; or else that the drouth of the Earth should worke on the moisture of the Water ▪ But neither can be graunted with probability . First be●ause moisture and drouth are not qualities of such actiuity to driue and rem●ue , one the other from one place to another , as it is here imagined : Secondly ; if the moist should worke on the dry , it should either touch it or not : If it touches not , it cannot worke on it : becau●e no Physicall action can bee performed with●●t touching : besides , it were very impossible , to imagine that without thi● t●uch , one of these qualities should perceiue or ●ent the other to auoid it . If it touch , it auoides not the touch , but ioynes it selfe with the drouth : And indeed reason and experience shewes , that dro●th rather couets and drawes vnto it selfe moisture , then expels it : wherefore Scaliger goes about to ●o●ge a new cause of this experience . Euery thing ( saith hee ) in this nature is one , and the selfe-same : But this vnity in Homogeneall bodies , is best preserued in a Globe or round figure : wherein is no inequality , no parts higher or lower , abounding or deficient . But her● might a man aske why the greater parts of the Water are not likewise conformed vnto roundnesse , as well as the lesser droppe ; Hee would perhaps answer , that nature in them was not in such dist●●sse , to make vse of this speciall priuiledge ; I grant it : yet find I in this no satisfaction ; for as much as hee giues a fi●all cause , where I sought an efficient ▪ for I would farther aske by what action or motion this water should gather it selfe into a circular figure , and from what forme it should arise : for first wee haue shewed , that this motion cannot proceed from the externall drouth , wee must seeke the cause in the water it selfe : here wee shall finde it , either the particular forme of the water , or a certaine vniuersall forme , as some suppose it cannot bee imagined , that it should proceed from the generall forme of the vniuerse : First , because as wee haue elsewhere proued , there is no such Internall forme of the world : Secondly , those motions are commonly ascribed to an vniuersall Nature or forme , wherein any particular body ( as it were ) neglects his owne Nature , for the preseruation of the whole Vniuerse . But here water containing it selfe in an orbe , and not ●lowing abroad towards the Center , rather seemes to forsake the Center and Vniuerse to preserue it selfe . Whence we must necessarily conclude , that this roundnesse in drops of water cast on the sand , proceedes not from externall drouth , nor any vni●ers●ll forme , but from the ●peciall and essentiall forme of the water ; and consequently , because it makes a circle excentricall with the Earth , it must bee found rising higher in the midst : To which wee will adde another experiment : Let there bee cast on a large Table or planke , a little portion or drop of water : I here aske , whither this water on the midst of the Table equilibrated , will continually flow abroad , or at length suffer a stay or stop ? It cannot bee continually spread abroad : first , because experience teacheth the contrary ; for we see little drops cast on such a plaine , to confine themselues within certaine bounds : and least any should imagine ( as before ) that this happens by reason of the drouth of the Table , let him first moisten the Table , and hee shall find no great alteration : Secondly , if the water should alwayes fall downward , and so still runne abroad , and spread it selfe to the margents of the Table , it would follow , that if the Table were of an infinite capacity , the water thus shed , would infinitely flow abroad , without intermission ; and so should Nature set no bound to the thicknesse and motion of the water : whereof experience hath sufficiently taught the contrary . Now , that water thus standing still on a plaine equilibrated Table , should haue a Canonicall figure , it may bee plainely proued almost by sense , whereby wee perceiue the middle to bee higher then the extreames : for no man can deny but the water thus standing , is endowed with thicknesse , for as much as it is a naturall body . Wherefore of necessity it must swell aboue the Table . It cannot bee Spherically Concentricall with the whole Earth , because in so small a segment of an Arch , as this little quantity of water admits , it would bee insensible . It cannot bee plaine , because the sides or extremities of it touch the Table , whereas the middle superfi●ies , by reason of the thicknesse , is eleuated aboue the Table . Neither can wee imagine another figure besides , which can aptly bee admitted . It is meet in the next place , that out of the grounds of Philosophie , wee explaine how it comes to participate this figure : where wee are first to vnderstand , that the figure of the water is ( as it were ) compounded of two spheares ; whereof the first is imagined to bee concentricall with the whole Earth ; the other lesser onely answering to the portion or quantity of water , were it made round ; for if wee consider the simple and particular nature of the water , wee shall find it inclining to roundnesse of it selfe , as wee haue shewed by experiment ▪ yet such a sensible roundnesse , as cannot haue one Center with the Earth . But if we consider the water as it concurres to the constitution of the whole Vniuerse , wee shall find this Figure to partake of a circular segment concentricke with the whole Earth . Now because neither of these two Figures can precisely and exactly arise by it selfe , sith the one must needs some what alter the other , wee must of necessity admit of a figure mixt and compounded of both these ; which can bee no other then a Cone . To expresse this more plainely ( because this path is yet vntroden ) wee find in the water a double motion directed to this double figuration . The first whereof is that , whereby all the parts of a quantity of water , are inclined to an Absolute roundnesse , or Sphericall Figure , without respect of the Vniuerse : the Center of which roundnesse , is to bee sought in the water it selfe . The later is that , whereby the parts of the Water conforming themselues to the Center of the Earth , as neere as they can , make a Sphericall figure ( as much as Nature can suffer ) concentricke with the whole Terrestriall Globe . In the former of these motions , the Water seekes it's owne preseruation ; in the later , the safety of the whole Vniuerse : for the safety and consistency of the whole , is deriued from the part , which concurre to preserue the whole . To expresse a little better the manner of these two concurrent operations ; wee will take for an vndoubted ground , That God hath giuen to Nature a power and inclination to preserue herselfe . This granted , wee must distinguish of a two-fold preseruation : the one Speciall , wherein euery Body seekes it's owne safety : the other Generall , wherein all Bodies concurre to the preseruation of the whole : The former proceeds from the speciall Forme and Nature of euery Body ; which is performed by the vnion of all his parts to it selfe ; this vnion is greatest of all in a Sphericall figure ; wherein all the extreme parts are equally distant from the Center , admitting no Equality of dimension . The Generall depends from the Resultancy and Harmony of all the parts , whereby is caused an vnion of all the parts with the whole ; to whose preseruation they are secondarily directed : whence ariseth a double figurature of the water ; the one of a Spheare , excentricall with the Earth : the other also of a Spheare , but concentricke with the Earth ; whereof this Conicall figure is compounded . Why this figure should be more sensible in a small drop or quantity , then in the Ocean , may bee declared from the same ground well vnderstood ; because the conuexity of the lesser Spheare excentricke with the Earth , is more ; and the greater , is lesse : for by how much the lesser is the Spheare , the greater will be the conuexity : and by how much greater the Spheare , the lesser will the bee conuexity , or crookednesse . Wherefore this crookednesse being in a small measure of water very sensible , in a maine Ocean will by sense be hardly distinguished from a right line . 8 Of the Figure of the Water wee haue spoken : Wee must now speake of the Quality , which is two-fold : Saltnesse , and Thicknesse . 1 The Water of the Sea is salt , not by Nature , but by Accident . That the Sea is of a saltish Quality , no man hath euer doubted , at least in most parts : But whether this saltish Quality , essentially agrees to the center of the Sea , as therein created , or else Accidentally brought in , I finde no small difference among Philosophers . Those which defend the saltishnesse to bee Accidentall , are diuided into diuers sorts : for some of the old Philosophers imagined , that the Earth chased and Heat with the Sunne , continually sweats out water : whence is made the Sea , and therefore should haue a saltish taste , because all sweat is of this Quality : But this opinion I take to bee no other then a pleasant Allegory of the old Greeke writers , who wrote their Philosophy in verse , and therefore vsed such allusions , as wee shall perhaps find in many other matters , poëtically deuised of them ; yet refuted of Aristotle in good earnest : others haue more probably coniectur'd , that this saltishnesse was first deriued from the Earth , through whose parts the Water being strained , is apt to receiue this Quality , being primarily in the Earth it selfe : as wee see water being wrung through ashes , to grow salt : but this opinion seemeth of no great soundnesse ; because the first Riuers and Lakes being drawne out of the Earth altogether , and in regard of their small quantity , more apt to yeeld and receiue this tincture , are notwithstanding deuoide of all such Quality . Besides this , wee rather find the contrary by experiment : That Sea-Water strained through clay , will turne fresh : as likewise powdred flesh being layed to soake ●n salt water , will soone turne sweet : The former is verified by Baptista Porta : of the other , euery kitchin-maide on the Sea-side will informe vs. The third opinion is of Aristotle , who referres the saltish quality of the Sea-water to the Sunne , as the chiefe cause , drawing and lifting vp out of the Sea store of exhalations , which afterwards mixt with vapours , fall downe againe by drops : for the Sunne drawes vp the thinner and fresher parts of the water , leauing the thicker and lower water to suffer adustion of the Sunne-beames , and so consequently to become salt : so that the matter of this saltishnesse in the Sea , is by an exhalation : the Sunne drawing vp to the middle Region of the Aire , the fresher parts ; where thickned , they descend in raine , leauing the residue of the Sea salt . The forme is the straining and concoction , which is made by the Sun ; for the saltishnes is said to arise out of the commixtion of Terrestriall drynesse , concurring with moisture , ioin'd with adustion of Heat : so that two things are chiefly concurring to the Generation of saltishnesse ; to wit , Drouth and Adustion . This seemes to bee prooued by instance of Fresh-waters in the kitchin , which turne salt , being much boyled , because the thinner and sweeter vapours of it are drawne vp , and dissipated , leauing that behind which is thicker and saltish . The same would some haue in the Sea , seethed ( as it were ) and burnt with the Heate , which we experimentally find in hot water on the fire . But this is excepted against by some , because wee find by experience , that many salt wells and fountaines arise in diuers places of the Earth , which are ingendred in the bowels of the Earth farre remote and separate from this extreame heate and adustion of the Sunne-beames : But to this wee may easily answer , that such salt springs are either by some violence enforced from the sea by certaine secret cauernes , and hollow places of the Earth : or else that they receiue their tincture of saltnesse from some salt minerals of the Earth , through which they passe . Wherefore this opinion of Aristotle I see not yet sufficiently refuted . The other opinion concerning this quality of such , which would haue it essentiall to the sea water , and inbred in the first creation , is grounded on two small causes : First they say that the sea is salt , for the preseruation of the Fishes , who would otherwise rot , because experience shewes , that Fish will soone putrifie without salt ; but this is thwarted by three reasons : First , because if fish were in this sort salted in the sea Water , the cooke might saue himselfe a labour in salting them againe in his kitchin : Also Fishes caught in the sea , are oftentimes preserued longer and sweeter , lesse needing salt then those which are found in fresh Ponds and Riuers : Secondly , if this reason should hold currant , why should not the Fishes also rot and put●ify in fresh Water ? Thirdly , why should fishes couet the fresh Water ( as wee see by experience in many fishes ) if in it they should suffer putrefaction , which is a great enemy to nature ; Aboue all what need wee feare this putrefaction of fishes , while they are endowed with a liuing soule , which is a greater preseruatiue then all the salt in the world ; or why should wee not doubt the same calamity in all liuing creatures in the land , which are as subiect to rottenesse in the Aire , as the other on the land ? The second cause ( say they ) Why the sea should bee created salt , is ; Because the sea it selfe should not putrify , for as much as wee find by experience , that salt is the only thing to resist Putrefaction ; But here wee may demaund ; why these Authors should feare Putrefaction in the vast body of the sea , rather then in other Waters and Riuers , which are neither salt , nor come neere the greatnesse of the Ocean ; whereas Aristotle affirmes in the fift chapter of the 4 booke of his Meteors , that if the Sea were d●uided into many parts , it would more easily dissolue and putrify . The grounds of this opinion being ouerthrowne , there want not reasons to contradict : First ( sayes one ) if the Sea were not created salt , then was there some time wherein it was fresh : To this I answer two wayes : First , that it might bee created fresh , yet being apt from the heat of the Sunne to receiue saltnesse , it might , almost at the first receiue it . Secondly , if I should grant that it was a long time before it embraced this quality , I know neither History to confute mee , or reason to conuince mee . Secondly , it is vrged from the Nature of liuing creatures in the Sea , that they cannot well liue in fresh waters , and therefore it seemes originally salt , and not by Accident : But this is of no great force : First , because experience shewes , that many kind of fishes liue in both , and many rather couet and desire the fresh Water , then the Sea : Secondly , it is not improbable , that as the Sea by little and little and by degrees turned from freshnesse to saltnesse , the temper and disposition of the fishes , was in like manner changed and altered : Whence it may come to passe , that fishes since bred and nourished in fresh Waters , cannot so well endure the salt . Moreouer who knowes whether all these seuerall kinds of fishes now found in the Sea , were from the beginning , since wee see by experience , that sundry kinds of liuing creatures dayly arise out of putrefaction on the land , which may with like probability , or more , bee admitted in the Sea. There are yet behind other reasons of one Patricius a Platonist , who would oppose Aristotle in good earnest . Aristotle ( saith hee ) speaking of the saltnesse of the Sea Water , shewed not the cause . For I would aske , why that parcell of water , from whence the thinner parts are extracted , should remaine salt : was it so from the beginning , or afterwards imprest ; was it Inbred , or Accidentall ? If hee would haue it an inbred quality from the beginning , hee vainly goes about to seeke out the cause ; If the saltnesse bee aduentitious , the cause is to bee giuen ; but the cause giuen by him , is not true , for as much as it rather takes away the saltnesse : But to these obiections of Patricius , spunne out in many words , wee may answer two wayes : either that the saltnesse is meerely aduentitious bred by an exhalation , drawne vp by the Sunne , and so distilling downe againe ; or else , because this answere seemes not wholely to satisfy . For as much as rainy Water is seldome salt , and if it were , could hardly flow in so great quantity to feed the saltnesse of the Sea : I will answer secondly , that the saltnesse is radically or originally in the matter of the Water ; yet so , as it cannot bee drawne out and sensibly bee perceiued in the mixture of many sweet humours , ioyned with it , without a separation first made by the heat of the Sunne of the thinner parts from the thicker : So that the Sunne is a disponent , though not a productiue cause of this saltnesse in the Sea. 2 Seas absolutely salt , are neuer frozen . This may seeme a Paradoxe to some men , in regard that amongst our Geographers , wee haue so often mention made of Mare Congelatum , taking it's name from the Ice wherewith it is shut vp from passage : as also for that in the voyages of Frobisher , Dauis , Hudson , and other later Nauigatours , which haue beene imployed in the search of the Northwest passage , wee find such strange relations , not onely of Seas closed vp with Ice , and hindring their passage towards the North ; but also of Rocks and Ilands of Ice , of an incredible greatnesse . The truth of these Relations I no way disapproue , but rather out of these testimonies , approue our former assertion ; that Seas which are wholly Salt , are neuer found to freeze : For first whereas it is called Mare Congelatum , it may beare the n●me well enough from the multitude of Ice floating on the water , or collected into a Rocke or Iland . This Ice ( as it will easily appeare ) is not produced out of the substance of the Salt water of the maine Ocean , but rather carryed into the Sea by great riuers of fresh water running into the Ocean : For the riuers are not alwayes frozen ; but sometimes by a remission of the cold are thawed , and the peeces broken a sunder ▪ and floating into the Sea , in it oft times meet in great heapes , which may bee proued : 1 In that these great r●cks of Ice melting with the heate of the Sunne , haue dissolued into fountaines of fresh water , gushing downe in great abundance , wherewith sometimes in case of necessity , they haue fraughted their shippes , as wee haue testified by the fore-named Nauigatours . 2 Because some part of the maine Sea , situate perhaps more Northerne , and in a colder Climate , suffers not this accident : whereas places neere the shore , farther South ▪ are almost alwayes frozen : The reason whereof , is ; because the Sea neere the shore is commonly mixed with fresh waters , conueyed in , either by great Riuers , or infinite secret passages vnder ground , which wee see not : The reason why that salt waters exclude this propriety incident or the fresh , I take to bee the Hot-spirits , hid in the salt humor , which are more feruent and operatiue , then those of the fresh water . 9 So much for the saltnesse : The next , is the Thicknesse : whereof we will set downe this short Theoreme . 1 The Water of the Sea is thicker then other Water . This Proposition hath it's light from the former : because thicknesse of Water is a companion of the saltnesse , as depending from the same cause , to wit , the exhalation , and extraction of the thinner parts of the Water . There are many small causes giuen by Patricius of this thicknesse of the Sea-Water . F●●st , because the parts of it should more strongly hold together , and not couer and ouerflow the firme land : But this seemes to bee grounded on an errour , that the Water should be aboue the Land ; and that it should containe it selfe within it's owne bounds and limits , which opinion we haue elsewhere reiected . The second cause of the thicknesse of the Sea , is ; that it might bee more apt to beare and carry ships , and other great weights for the vse of man. Thirdly , the Water being thicke , may more easily bee conuerted into salt , out of which , many saltish minerals in the Earth are ingendred . Other causes are giuen by this Author , but lesse forceable , which we will omit , as referring them to the Philosopher , whose proper taske it is to seek them out . CHAP. VI. Of the Motions of the Sea. 1 THe Motion of the Sea , whereof we are in this Chapter to treate , is either Naturall , or Violent . The Naturall I call that , which is partly incident to the Naturall Disposition of the Sea. 2 This againe is two-fold , either Generall , or Speciall : Generall is that which agrees generally to all , or at least to most parts of the Sea : such as is the Ebbing and Flowing of the Sea. Wee must here obserue , that the Water hath a two-fold Motion ; The first is common to all heauy Bodyes , as well as the Earth , in which is an inclination to come as neere as they can to the Center of the Earth , whereof wee haue spoken in our former booke : The second is that which more properly agrees to the Sea , which is againe twofold : either the Naturall , or the Violent . The Naturall , howsoeuer requi●ing perhaps the concurrence of some externall cause , is notwithstanding so called ; for as much as it chiefly seemes to proceede from the Disposition of the Sea-water ; The Violent is caused meerely by the violence of the winds mouing the Ocean . The Naturall motion we haue againe diuided into generall , or speciall ; because the Affluxe , and Refluxe of the Sea , whereof we are to treat , is generall throughout the whole Ocean , ( some petty creekes perchance excepted ) whereas the Currents , ( which is the second kinde of motion ) are more speciall , as agreeing not to all , or most parts ( as it seemes ) but to some one or other speciall place , as we shall shew . 1 The Sea twice euery day ebbes and flowes . The flowing and ebbing of the Sea , howsoeuer it cannot be precisely obserued in all Seas ; yet because few places of the maine Ocean are exempted from it , deserues the first & chiefest consideration . That such a motion there is , experience shewes ; but the searching out of the cause , is , for ought I can obserue , one of the greatest difficulties in all Naturall Philosophie ▪ in so much as Aristotle one of the acutest Philosophers , is reported to haue stood amazed at the flowing and ebbing of Euripus , and despairing of finding out the cause , at length enforced to cast himselfe into the Riuer which had before confounded him . Wherefore it may seeme sufficient for mee to trace their steps , who haue waded far into the search of this cause , hauing very little hope to goe further . The first opinion was of the Stoickes , who supposed the whole World to bee a great liuing creature , composed of diuerse Elements , which inioyes both breath and life : This liuing creature they imagine to haue his nostrils placed in the maine Ocean , where by drawing in , and sending foorth breath , the ebbing and flowing of the Sea is caused : but this seemeth rather to bee a Poeticall fiction , or Allegory then any conceit of a Philosopher . Apollonius Tianaeus was of an opinion , that certaine Spirits eithervnder , or aboue the Water , breathed into it this motion . Timaeus taught the cause of this moisture to be the riuer , breaking into the Ocean by the great mountaines ; Plato thought that it was made by the swallowing vp of the Sea into a gulfe or hole which being againe cast out , was the cause of that motion in the Sea. Seleuous the Mathematician , which affirmed that the Earth was carried round with a perpetuall motion , thought that the Moone was turned round with a motion contrary to the motion of the E●rth , and from this to proceed that motion of ebbing and flowing of the Sea , whereof wee now treat . What Aristotles opinion was concerning this matter , is an vncertaine coniecture ; forasmuch as litle or nothing can bee gathered touching this point in controuersie out of any booke , which is certainly knowne to be Aristotles : for the tract of the propriety of Elements , where the cause of this motion is ascribed to the Moone , is iudged to be none of Aristotles , but of some later Authour . Yet Plutarch imposeth on Aristotle this opinion ; that this motion of the Sea should come from the Sun , because by it are raised vp many windy exhalations , which should cause the Sea to swell , blowing into the great Atlantick Ocean . But thisopinion is charged by Pa●ricius of a threefold errour : 1. That it should proceed from the Sun ; 2 ▪ From the wind ; 3 That it is only in the Atlantick Sea. He saw ( saith Patricius ) that in the Atlantick , which he could not in the Aegean Sea at home and neere Athens . For 1 No wind blowes so regularly , that for one six houres it should blow forward , the other six houres backward : for the wind oftentimes blowes many daies the same way without ceasing ; yet is their not one only flowing or one ebbing in the Sea. 2. The Sunne stirres vp sometimes windes , and sometimes stirres them not vp . But of a perpetuall effect which is daily , why would this Philosopher giue a cause meerely violent , and not quotidian , which notwithstanding would haue nothing violent to be perpetuall ? If the Sea bee somewhere moued naturally by other motions , as the Euripus , ( which is said to be his death ) wherefore will he deny this motion to be Naturall , seeking out an externall cause of this effect ? But all this while our Platonick Philosopher seems to fight with shadowes : for what iudicious man can imagine so iudicious and wise a Philosopher as Aristotle , should so grossely ouershoot himsel● to father this opinion ? I should much rather beleiue that no such opinion is to be found in Aristotle , at least that it is indirectly related : which I the rather beleiue , because one Caesalpinus a late Writer , aswell opposite to Aristotle , as the other hath related Aristotles opinion otherwise ; to wit , that the ebbing and flowing of the Sea is deriued from a double cause : whereof the one is the multitude of Riuers bringing in a great force of waters into it : whence it comes to passe that it flowes only towards one pa●t , which is the lower , as it happens to the Mediterranean ; For the Egaean and Ponticke Sea , with Maeotis , flow into the Tyrrhene , and not on the opposite side : The other cause hee makes to bee the libration of the whole Sea : for it is often turn'd from one side to the other , which in so great a vastnes seemes but little ; but in straights & narrow places much more . So that Aristotle ( saith Caesalpinus ) would haue that to agree to the Sea , which vsually happens to a paire of ballance : which hauing receiued the beginning once of their motion , are inclined sometimes this way , & sometimes that way , by reason of the equality of the weight : for if the weight of one should ouercome , thewhole would incline thatway , and would not ri●e vpon the other side . But against this opinion imposed on Aristotle , Caesalpinus not without good reason , excepts , that the Superficies of the Water being Equidistant from the Center ( as is supposed by Geographers ) no reason may bee giuen why it should incline more to one side then another , hauing once obtained his true place : sith according to Aristotles owne grounds , no violence c●n be perpet●all . To which I may adde another answer , that no satisfactory reason can be alleadged , why it should alwayes obserue so true and iust periods of time in its motion : sith all Riuers are sometimes encreased , and other times diminished according to the season of the yeere , and variety of the weather : wherefore the said Authour , which impugnes this opinion , hath framed another conceit , grounded on the circular motion of the Earth , which he explaineth in this sort . It agrees ●o reason ( saith he ) that the Water should not altogether follow the motion of the Earth , but should in part bee driuen backe , and in part flow besides : for since it is of a moist nature ▪ while the Earth is carried from the Aire about it , the Water i● somewhat left behind ; as wee may see in a small vessell , which is mo●e la●ge then deep : for if it be moued forward , the Water will leape back to the opposite part , & will oftentimes poize it selfe hither & thither , seeking an aequilibration : when therefore the Earth is a litle caried forward , & the water ( as it were ) left behind , being out of his Aequilibrium , or aquall poize , it will runne to the other part , but beyond the true poize ▪ forthe violence of the motion oppressed into it in the beginning , from thence , for the same cause , it will tend againe to the opposite part , doing this oftentimes , seeking an equall weight , wherein it may rest : so that if the Earth should at any times rest from her naturall motion , the Water would also leaue off the Libration to and fro . But because the circumvolution of the Earth is imagined to be perpetuall , the libration of the sea is also per petuall : so farre forth then that this motion is of the continent or Earth , it is onely accidentall in the Water , neither besides his proper nature , neither according to nature : But so farre forth as the Water is in some sort moued in the Earth , it may be said to be according to nature : for it alwaies seekes the lower place , because it cannot aequally follow the motion of the Earth . Hence they giue the reason , why this motion is not perceiued in Lakes and Riuers , as well as in the maine Ocean : for sith the motion of the Earth is not very sensible , it cannot be perceiued but in a great masse of waters . The reasons to confirme this opinion , besides the refutation of other opinions , are chiefly these two . If the Water by it selfe should be mou'd without the motion of the Earth , it must needs be moued either according to , or against his nature . But neither of them can be graunted ; First , if according to Nature , there would not be one only motion of one body according to nature , but many , which is denyed by Ar●stotle ; If besides , or against Nature , some violent motion would bee perpetuall , which also seemes absurd : wherefore it must needs follow , that the sea should moue accidentally : For sith the Water is conteined outwardly of the Aire , internally of the Earth : And that part of the Aire which toucheth the Water is of Aristotle called Stagnans or standing still , not flowing , as that which is aboue the Earth , but is onely troubled variously with windes . This libration or motion of the Water cannot bee caused by the wind or Aire , wherefore it must proceed from the motion of the Earth . The second reason may be drawne from the quantity of tides in diuers places of the Earth , for it is ●ound by experience , that the Water swels higher & greater in the maine Ocean , then in other lesser Seas . For it is obserued , that about great Brittaine , it mounts sometimes aboue 80 cubits : also it oftner ebbes and flowes in lesser currents , because the spaces of this libration are shorter and stra●ghter : or because besides the motion of ebbing and flowing , which the Mediterranean seas partake from the Ocean , at Hercules Pillars , they haue a proper libration in their owne channels : whence it comes to passe that ▪ in some narrow seas , as in the Euripus , besides Euboia , the sea seauen times a day ebbs and flowes : whereof there can no sufficient reason be giuen from the motion of the Moone or other cause whereto other Philosophers ascribe this effect : This opinion of Caesalpinus seemes to carry great likelyhood of reason and congruity with experience : yet because it is grounded on the circular motion of the Earth , which seemes a paradox to most men , I dare not warrant it otherwise then probable ▪ neither can it well stand with the grounds of our Magneticall Philosophers , because they affirme the whole spheare of the Earth and Water together with the Aire to moue round with one Vniforme revolution , in such sort as one should not moue to the opposite part , or stay behind the other ; as they would haue it here to doe . There is yet another opinion more commonly defended in the schooles of naturall Philosopher● ; that this motion of the sea is to bee ascribed to the Moone , as the principall cause : others againe , as they admit the Moone to haue her operation in this effect , ioyne other causes to it : and indeed this seemes more probable : for there want not arguments in Patricius and other later writers , to shew that the Moone cannot be the sole cause of this motion : First , because this motion is not obserued in all seas , Lakes , and Riuers , whe●eupon neuerthelesse the Moone hath the like dominion : But experience shewes the contrary : for besides fresh Riuers it is manifest by obseruation of trauailers , that this ebbing and flowing is not to be found in the Hirc●● , Mantian and Dead sea , also in Maotis Palus in the Pontick : Proponti●ke , Ligurian and Narbon streytes , neither in the Tyrrhene sea : Moreouer it is not obserued in a great part of the Red sea : Neither can the Narrownesse of the channell excuse it , because these seas are great , and also for the most part within the Tropicke of Cancer , and therefore exposed sometimes to the perpendicular beames of the Moone . Secondly : If the Moone should by her owne ●orce excite and moue these water● , then would it moue those seas , which it doth moue , Altogether and not only in parts . The contrary whereof we may find : First in the Red Sea , which in the beginning and end , Ebbes and flowes , but in the middle not at all ▪ moreouer the Mediterranean sea ebbes & flowes as one sea , on all the coasts of Africa , wherein it is in a sort diuided ▪ and yet those seas , with which it is ioyned , as the Tyrrhene , Ligurian , and Gallican Seas , feele not any such motion . Thirdly ; it is obiected , that if the Moone were the only cause of this Fl●x and Reflux of the sea , then those seas , which are said in whole to moue , should aequally flow in hight : but this is contradicted by experience : because some flow higher , and some lower , As for example : The Adriatick sea in the inmost creeke neere Venice swels neere foure foote in hight ; but the rest of it , not aboue two ●oote : which increase is likewise obserued in the Aegean , Cretian , Ionian , and Cyprian Seas , also the Syrian and Aegyptian , euen to Portus Ferinae : But from mons pulcher to the Herculean streytes , it increaseth aboue two foot in length : But without these straights , the same Ocean by the coasts of Portugall and Biscay , and France , the Sea riseth vsually to 15 foot in hight ; and neere the coasts of Belgia and Brittaine 18 foot : At the confines of Bristoll to 60 , and thence to the borders of S. Michael to 60 : But at the coasts of Aethiopia , neere the Atlantick shores , it riseth not higher then in the Adriatick Sea : But neere the Ilands of Madera , the Canaries , and S. Thomas , it surpasseth not the hight of Venice : But in America , on the hithermost coast from Florida Sinus Mexicanus , the coasts of Brasile and Pari● , more then three thousand leagues , euen to the Magellane straights it increaseth almost to two Palmes bredth : but farther South to Panama , and all those Southerne shores , the ebbing and flowing is of an excessiue hight , as may appeare by the coasts of Cambaia , India , and Taprobana : Thirdly , if the Moone by a naturall vertue should moue the Waters of the Sea , then would it moue the Ocean and the Mediterranean Seas in the course of windes , with the same Fluxe and Refluxe in the same windes . But this thwarts experience , which is thus proued : The Mediterranean Sea , when as it flowes in the Adriaticke , Ionian , and Sycilian Seas , the Water flowes towards the Land , when the Moone is ( as the Marriners speake ) in Sirocco and in Maestro ; but ebbes or flowes backe from the Land , when it is in Graeco atque Garbinio : And contrariwise the Ocean swells when the Moone is in Graece and Garbinio ; but asswageth it selfe againe when it is carried in Sirocco and Maestro . Fourthly , if the ebbing and flowing of the Sea should follow the Moone , then all places in the same distance should ebbe & flow alike at like houres . But the contrary is proued by an experiment of Patricius , who reports , that at the same houre places distant 20 degrees , haue bin seen to ebbe or flow alike , and the places betwixt also to vary and obserue no iust proportion . Fourthly , if these Surges should be stirred vp by the Moone , then the same superficies of the Water the same houre should bee carried by the Moone : but this i● contrary to the obseruations of Marriners , who haue obserued , that on the Norman coasts , and that of Picardy to Callice , the Tide happeneth the ninth houre from Midnight : but ten miles from the shore not a full houre , but at the twenty and sixt mile from the middle of the channell , and vnder the same Meridian at 22 houres . Fiftly , if the ebbing and flowing should proceed from the Moone , then should the Water at the same houres increase and decrease : but this is opposite to obseruation : for at Venice the Sea is knowne to flow sometimes for seuen , sometimes for eight ; but ebbes in fewer houres , But about the mouth of the Riuer Senega in the Atlanticke , it is comming in fo●re houres , but goes not backe vnder eight : so about Go●umniae Ostia , the Tide is comming in seuen houres , but goes backe in fiue . Sixtly , if the Waters flow by the Moone , then should they bee drawne and carried by the light of the Moone : because all action is by a touching , and the Moone toucheth the Water by her light : but it is found by experience , that at midnight , when the Moone is most distant in her light , our seas doe no lesse ebbe and flow then when it is present : & so the Seas neere the Antipodes doe ebbe & flow , when the Moone is present with vs. 7ly , if the Moone were the onely ancient cause of this motion , then the same light being present the same agē● mouing , the same effect should necessarily follow . But we find that it produceth two , contrary one to the other : because in her ascent to the Meridian it is supposed to lift vp the water , but a little declining from the Meridiā , it is thought to depresse & asswage the waters , 8ly if this eff●ct were ascribed to the light of the Moone , then whē the Moone shines not , there should be no such motion ▪ because contrary causes produce contrary effects . But wee obserue the same ebbing & flowing in the cōiun●tion or New Moon , whē she hath no light , as in the full Moone , when with full face she beholds the Sea : for in both these times we haue highest ●ides These & many more argumēts are vrged by Patricius , to shew that the Moone cannot be the cause of this motiō in the Sea : of the other opiniō , that this effect is ascribed to the Sun ▪ amongst . others I find the chiefe patron to be T●●esius , who taught that the Sea was moued in this wise , because it would auoide the operation of the Sun , fearing lest it should bee too much dissolued into vapours , and so perish . But this opinion seemeth far more weake then the former . For first I would aske concerning this motion , wherein it is thought to auoide the Sunnes heat , whether it be voluntary , or necessary ? It cānot be Voluntary , o● a free action , because the Sea is no liuing creature , to which only such a motion is incident : If it be necessary , then it is Naturall or Violent : It cannot bee Naturall , because according to Aristotle , one Body can haue but one naturall motion , but the Water being a simple Body , hath another motion to fall downewards towards the Center : wherefore it cannot also admit of this . It cannot be violent ▪ first , because no violent thing can be perpetuall . Secondly ▪ no cause can be though● vpon Externall ▪ which should cause this violent motion : and if any such cause there be found , then is not this of Telesius the first and principall cause , sith it is referred to a farther cause : Thirdly , no cause can here be shewne according to this opininion , why all other waters , as fresh Riuers , should not likewise striue to ●ide themselues from the face of the Sun. Fourthly , hee should giue a reason why in the Belgicke and Armoricke shores ▪ which are far more distant from the Sun , the same motion is no lesse eminent then in Taprobana , which is subiect to the Torride Zone ; and why in the Iland of S. Thomas , which is immediatly vnder the Equatour , there is not a greater working of the Water then at Venice . Fifthly , that which Telesius brings to confirme his opinion , is no lesse warrantable then the maine point in controuersie . In the Summer ( saith he ) the flo●ds are lesser ▪ because the Sun raiseth vp thinner vapour● , which are e●sily dissolued : But in the Winter they are lesse , because the Sunne is of least force , and so raiseth vp fewer vapo●rs to worke vpon the Sea : But both these matters are proued ●alse by experience : first because in the Summer wee haue as great a working of the water as at other times : In the Winter also as great , or greater . Secondly ( saith the said Author ) in the full Moone the motion is greater , because the much light arising from the Moone , drawes vp many vapours . 〈◊〉 the New Moone ; because the Aire being refrigerated , the internall Heat of the sea collecting it selfe , is made stronger with more vapours : In the quarters of the Moone , because there is not much light ca●t from the Moone , and the Heat of the sea is not so much collected by the externall cold of the Aire : To all these matters wee may easily answer : First , how can the Moone bestow any light on our seas , when shee is with the Antipodes ? Secondly , where he saith , that the internall Heat is gathered together , and made stronger by externall cold ; 1 First I aske how the sea can send forth these vapours ; if the vapours kept vnder doe raise the sea vp ; or if the Sea swell with these vapours in her wombe , how can she let them out ? 2 How will he proue the Sea naturally to be hot , sith it is one of the cold Elements ? Thirdly , where he saith , that the light of the Moone is but in halfe imparted to the Sea ; why should not the Sea proportionally in halfe be stirred vp ? wherfore Patricius and Casman finding neither the Sunne nor the Moone of it selfe to be a sole or sufficient cause of this motion ▪ hauing ioyned them both together in this causality , and added besides other particular causes : first ( say they ) there are two kind of causes concurring to that effect : either Vniuersall and externall ; or Particular , internall and next causes . The Vniuersall causes are two ; to wit , the Sunne and the Moone . The Sunne ( saith he ) with the heat of his beames and light doth conserue , viuificate , and stirre vp to action ; the Internall and originall heat in all things here below . This Heat being stirred vp and viuificated , all things are made fit for motion ▪ and being so accommodated , are stirred vp to motion , as if from an Internall life they should be promoted to an Externall : for as in the prim●ry life of things , the motion and action is shewn : in the Essence , in the secondary , the action and motion outwardly in respect of other things : so the first and originall heat of the Sea ▪ cherished , & stirred vp by the external heat of the Sun , driues the Ocean , and moues it to action ▪ The Moone also cherisheth , preserueth , viuificates , nourisheth , and stirres vp to motion , all these earthly humours and moistures : and as she dayly by houres beholds the Sun as her darling and by him is ( as it were ) big-bellied with liuely seedes , so she beholdes her loue , the Ocean , dayes and nights , and fills the Ocean with these seeds which she receiues from the Sunne . But this cannot be performed without her motion , without the diffusion of her light , without the effusion of her influēce & seeds ; wherefore it cannot otherwise bee , but all our humours and moistures should be made fruitfull , conceiue life , bring forth , beare fruit , and be stirred vp to life and motion , by the motion of the Moone , through the Aspect of the Moone with the Sun , with the Earth , with the Ocean : wherfore all lower moistures are subiect to the power of the Moone : Notwithstanding all are not aequally vnder her dominiō ; sith all are not of the same substance , of the same Rarity , or density , or of the same Heat . reasons all ●aged from the Caspian Sea , may be ascribed to the thicknesse of the water , not suffering any thing to sinke into it : So that for the crassitude of it , it must needs be heauier then other Water , and so , more vnapt for motion . Thirdly , it is recorded by some that in the inmost creeke of the Red sea there is a motion ▪ and so in the mouth of it , by reason of the Ocean ; but in the middle no such matter is to be obserued : which strange effect some ascribe to the Thinnesse of the Water ( one of the cause● aboue named ) begetting fewer and weaker Vapours and Spirits : which either streightway breath out , or are too weake to raise vp the Water . This thinnesse is confirmed to be in that midle part of the Red sea , not onely out of the authority of Iohn Barro , out of the experiments of Iohn de Castro , which found this Water to be cleare and liker to Christall , then that of other parts ; but also by the cleare perspicuity of it : For in almost all the sea may the bottome plainly be seene . Fourthly , we reade the like of the Baltick sea : that it neuer ebbes or flowes , which Bartholomew Kackerman , that countri-man , ascribe● , 1. To the Narrownesse of the channell : 2. To the depth of it , . 3. To the northerne situation : which cause I thinke hee might well haue spared , considering that more Northerne seas then that , both ebbe and flowe . Fiftly : it is reported of Maotis , Pontus , and Proppotis , that they flowe from the one to the other , but neuer ebbe : For Maotis flowes into the Pontick sea as from the Higher place into the lower : and the Pontick into the Propontick , & Aegean for the same cause , but returne not back againe . But besides this cause of this declinity of the ground , it standes with reason , that the Water should be fresher then that in other places of the sea : For first , all of them receiue into them many and great Riuers of fresh Water : for Maotis Palus , besides other partakes of Tanais . Into Pontus fall according to Arcanus report about 52 fresh Riuers : whereof the chiefe are Ister , Hispanis , Boristhenes , Tanais , Phasis , all great currents . Secōdly the forenamed fishes , which delight in fresh springs are here also found in abundance , Besides this freshnesse ( if wee beleeue ancient writers , as Pliny and others ) it is a sea of extraordinary depth , so that for this cause some part of it was called Negrepont , or the blacke-sea : Which blacknesse was by some , thought to arise from the depth of it : wherein in many places , they could sound no bottome . Sixtly , it is ●estified of the Tyrrhene , Ligurian , and Narbon seas , that they suffer not this motion : The cause of which is onely ascribed to the extreame depth ; for few or no Riuers are disburthened into it , except Rhodanus : We are in the next place to shew , why this working of the sea is more in one place then in another : The reasons whereof ( although many be thought on ) are chiefly reduced either to the exc●sse of saltnesse in the water , or the narrownesse of the channell , into which from an open place the sea is to be disburthened , or the shallownesse of the shore : All which either concurring together , or taken by themselues apart , may cause the sea to swell more in one place thē another ; which may , as the former , bee proued by diuerse Instances . Foure Seas are more particularly noted to flow and swell higher then other . The first is that compasseth about Europe ▪ from Hercules pillars , which according to diuerse shores , takes diuerse names ; as the Portugall , Cantabrian , Gallican , Belgicke , and British Seas . And in the New World , or America , the Southerne Sea shall be the second : The third is that of Cambaia and India : The fourth is that , which compasseth about Taprobana : for the three last , the causes fore-specified , seeme manifestly to concurre : for Taprobana is reported by Pliny to haue a shore not aboue sixe paces deepe , and the Sea to be greene and ouergrowne with weeds , in so much that the tops of the weedes fret their ships ; and later Writers report , that the Land is knowne to augment the confines by reason of the shallownesse of the Water : so as wee haue shewed that some Seas neither ebbe nor flow by reason of the depth of the channell ; so on the other side must it follow , that other Seas ebbe and flow more by reason of the shortnesse and shallownesse of the shores : for of contrary c●uses proceede ordinarily contrary effects . Moreouer it stands with experience , that in any Water or Sea , where the flood is stopped and hindred by quicke-sands , it returnes with greater force , as it were enraged , and swel● so much the higher , which is the cause why in the coasts of Cambaia it is li●ted vp so high , because the shores are so shallow , and so short , and exposed to impediments , that in the ebb● , the Sea ●●ns backe many miles , & leaues the sand● vncouered : Whence it must needs returne with greater violence . This also is found in the Indian Sea , and neere Panama in the Southerne Sea , where the Sea rūning back for two leagues , certaine Ilands and Lands are left naked ; so that in these three Seas here named , the Sea seemes to enlarge its limits in bredth more then in other places ; to which we may ascribe this effect . For the Seas about Europe , wee may pronounce also that for the most part they haue short & shallow shores , as may easily appeare in the confines of Belgia : But it may be obiected of the English shores , that they swell very high , albeit the depth of the Water in the middle is found to be 144 foot : Here must we haue recourse to the other cause , the flowing of a large & wide sea into a narrow channell : for the large torrents of water running swiftly into a narrow channell , being hindred on both sides by the shores , from spreading it selfe in bredth , is enforced to swell in hight : so that the effect is rather to be ascribed to the violence of a gre●t current , enbosoming it selfe into a streite channell : which may more euidently shew it selfe in 3 instances : For in the streite chanels of Zeland and Holland it is lifted vp about three foote : At Bristoll in England , by reason of a greater force of Waters running from the Sea into a more narrow channell , and seconded by the maine Ocean at the backe , it swels to the hight of 60 foote : In the Armorean seas , where larger seas are emptied into more narrow streites then the former , it increaseth to 90 foote : Out of which experiments may wee plainely collect , that to the increase of the moti●n of the sea besides the saltnesse of the Water , two other causes are concurring ; to wit , the shallownesse of the shore , and the streitnesse of the channell , wherein a great and large sea is to bee ex●●erated . This may lastly bee farther illustrated from the disparity of these seas with others , for in the Adriaticke , Egaan , Ionian , and almost all the African sea● , the sea seldome swels to so great a measure : whereof the cause is as well the depth of the seas , as the equality of th● shores : for as the depth is a cause that sometimes it flowes not at all , and the inequality and shortnesse of the shore that it flowes high : so a meane hight of the Waters from the bottome , and a more equall figuration of the coasts may bee a cause of an indifferent working of the Water . Hitherto wee haue shewed the variety of motion in the sea , in regard of the diuersity of places : wee are next to speake something concerning the variation of it in regard of the times , which , though it properly appertaine not to Geography , yet am I loath to leaue it out , because the discourse is pleasant . Concerning which point , the Marriners make six degrees of change in the tides according to the times . First diurnall , whereof wee speake in this discourse : The second Hebdomedary , or weekely which Possidonius called monethly or weekely ; because it is distinguished by seuerall weekes of a moneth : but tarries not till the end of the moneth : For it is found by experience of Nauigatours that a day before the coniunction of the Moone with the Sunne , and the day of coniunction , and a day afterwards , the seas in the maine Ocean haue their greatest flowes and ebbes , being lifted higher and laid lower downe , and then the tides are most swift : The fourth day from the coniunction , the tide is lesse and lesse swift : The fift yet lesse then then the former ; and the sixt day lesse then the fift : But in the seuenth day , which is a day before the quarter , and in the eight following , wherein it is halfe-faced ; and in the ninth , which is a day after the quarter , the sea is , as it were , dead , not much stirring , neither much ebbing or much flowing ; which was ( as it seemes ) only obserued by Pliny in the Euboian Euripus ; but whether it so happen else-where , I leaue to men experienced in these matters ; This motion as it doth encrease according to the age of the Moone : So it is said proportionally to decrease againe . The third motion is monethly , which seemes in the time of the cōiunction , wherein the sea-tides are highest and swiftest . The fourth is called motus semestris or six-monthly , happening at the times of the Equinoctiall ; differing one from the other like monethes ; The fift is called Trimestris , because it happeneth onely in three moneths distance . The last is Annuall which Patricius witnesseth that himselfe saw in Liburnia , in the moneth of Ianuary . These motions I carelesly passe ouer , because the distinction seemes to me full of vncertainty and s●arce warranted ; and such experiments as are brought for the proofe of it concerne rather particular places , then the generall nature of the sea . 3 Hitherto of the generall motion of the sea : The Speciall is that , which is obserued in some speciall places . 1 It is probable that the sea is carried somewhere from East to West , and somewhere from North to South , and contrariwise . It hath beene a receiued opinion amongst Philosophers of this later age , that the sea by the rapture of the heauens should be moued round , as it were , in a diurnall course : which they haue l●boured to proue by diuers experiments . First , because it is obserued by Marriners that a ship can well saile from Spaine into America with an indifferent winde in 30 dayes , when she can hardly returne vnder three moneths , which they ascribe to the circular motion of the sea : For a ship going from East to West sailes with the Water , but from West to East against the streame , so that the one must needes bee swifter and the other slower . Their second experiment to confirme this point , is of a ship sayling from Spaine to Holland , which may as they say swifter returne backe then goe thither . To this motion of the Water from East to West , Iulius Scaliger hath added another , which he would haue to be from North to South , from Terra Laboratoris Southward . But Patricius not denying these motions , would haue many more in diuerse seas , not admitting any vniuersall circular motion enforced by the heauens , but various motions diuersly disposed in diuers seas , for which hee giues many instances , some whereof wee will here relate . First going about to disproue Scaligers opinion and experience , hee brings the experiment of the Portugall Nauigatours , who testifie that they came from Mosambicke of the side on Madagascar into Malebar in 28 , sometimes in 30 , other times in 35 dayes : which is farre from the accompt of Scaliger , who would not haue a ship to passe it under three moneths , out of which he laboured to proue this motion of the sea , because the shippe was longer a going then returning . The second experiment hee takes from the obseruation of one Iohn Eupolius , who willing to passe from the port of S. Blasi●● , which is beyond the Cape of good hope in Africke to Melinde towards the Indies , could not goe forward by reason that the currents , ( as they call them ( droue them backe from Melinde to Pate , a towne by this side of the Indyes : whence hee would conclude that the Water should in this place rather runne from West to East towards the Indies . The third experiment is drawne from the testimony of Thomas Lope , who when he was to passe from the Cape of good hope towards the Indies , testifies that the current of the Water was so violent , that it oftentimes leapt into the forepart of the shippe . The fourth is from the testimony of Iohannes Guietanus , who putting forth from Tidor , came into Spaine before the sixteenth moneth : This iourney from Tidor to the Cape of good hope , containes 55 leagues , which makes 1650 miles : from this to the Iland of S. Helena by the relation of another pilot are 1400 miles : from whence to the Equinoctiall circle are 1600 miles : from hence to Spaine by the computation of degrees , are not aboue 1520 miles : of all which the summe is , 7114. Now if wee take out of sixteene moneths 49 dayes , wherein the ship against Cape of good hope , was carried hither and thither ( which the marriners call Voltegiair● ) and 70 other dayes wherein it stood still in the coasts of Guinea in Melacia , there will remaine a whole yeere spent in this iourney : which dayes if we diuide by those 7114 miles , there will be allotted to euery day no more then 19 miles , which euidently shewes that this iourney was most short in respect of the swiftnesse of the Nauigations . For if the Ocean should driue his currents to St H●l●na euen to the west , they had ended their iourney in a farre lesser time , because those currents ( as they say ) carry the ship . But this iourney was accomplished very slowly : wherefore the currents were not carried from East to West , a● S●aliger relates . Likewise from sundry other experiments , hee goes about to proue that it constantly cannot bee obserued to flow from North to South , as the said Scaliger affirmes , but that it is various according to diuers places . Neuerthelesse , that the Sea should haue a perpetuall current from the Poles towards the Equatou● , seemes to stand as well with Reason , as Experience : For all men must needs confesse , that the motion of the Heauens vnder the Equatour , must bee much swifter then neerer the Poles , because the circles of it are greater neere the Equatour . Now ▪ by how much swifter the motion of the Heauen is , by so much more is the Rarefaction of the Aire , or other Elementary bodies right vnder it : whether it be Aire ( as it is most probable ) or Fire as Peripatetick● imagine : But howsoeuer we determine that controuersie , it must needs be that the Aire must suffer Rarefaction , answerable to the swiftnesse of the motion : if not immediatly by the swift motion of the Heauens , yet by a consequent by the greater feruour of the Fire , which vnder the Equatour must needs be greater and of more force then about the Poles ▪ whence the parts of the Aire vnder it , must partake more degrees of Heat , and by necessary consequence suffer a greater Attenuation . 2 The Sun-beames being darted perpendicularly , cannot choose but attenuate and rarifie the Aire more vnder the Line , then in places more declining to the Poles . This ground thus laide , these two consectaries will follow : 1 That the Aire thus attenuated , must needes take vp a large● place then it before possessed , which cannot be but by inlarging it selfe towards either Pole , either North or South ; whence the parts of the Aire in those places must bee more thickned and condensated . 2 That these parts of the Aire carried towards the Poles , and meeting with the cold Regions of the North and South , must by condensation turne into water , and so fall downe in Raine or Snowes ; whence the Water encreasing neere the Poles perpetually , must haue a perpetuall current towards the Equatour , where they are againe exhausted in vapours by the Heat of the Sunne ; in such sort , that as well the parts of the Sea betwixt themselues , as the waters in regard of the Aire , may proportionally maintaine themselues by the mutuall transmutation . To this reason some haue added another , that the Sunne soiourning in the Southerne Signes , is neerer to the Earth , then when hee is in the North , by the whole Latitude of his excentrice , and therefore of greater force to draw the water toward the South : But whether this Reason be of any great force , I will not spent time to dispute : let euery man vse his own iudgment . It seemes to me a coniecture not improbable , that these currents may bee also varied according to diuers reasons of the yeere ; as also according to diuers channels , by diuers crossings and doublings of the Tides , as wee find in diuers places : but I will not be too bold in this opinion , because I loue not to walke without a guide in these vncertainties . 4 Of the Naturall motion of the Sea we haue spoken : It remaines we speake somewhat of the Violent : The Violent motion is that which is stirred vp by windes . The consideration of windes is either absolute or respectiue : Absolute I call that wherein the Naturall effects and properties of the winds are handled ; which properties belong to the naturall Philosopher , they being ( according to Aristotle ) a Naturall body vnperfectly mixt : The Respe●tiue consideration is that wherein the windes are considered in respect to the ●errestriall Globe . This Respect againe twofold , either in regard of the whole Spheare of the Earth , whereof they designe out the points of the Horizon by certaine lines called Rhumbas ; or else in respect of the Sea , to which they giue a motion . The former respect we haue handled in our first booke of Geography : The later is more proper to this place ; & howsoeuer the wind is an exhalation , common as well to the Earth as to the Sea , affecting both with some alteration ; yet because it more neerely affecteth the Sea as his proper Prouince and Dominion , and hath for the most part beene most obserued of Sea , men and Marriners ; Wee thought fit to treat of it in this place . Of windes some are vncertaine and various , which in all places interchangeably supply their turnes , keeping no certainty or regularity in times or places : others are called , set or standing windes , because they are obserued to blow at certaine time , and places ▪ of both which , as much as concernes our purpose , we shall speake in these two Theoreme● . 1 To some certaine places , at certaine times belong certaine windes . These windes are by some , called Anniuersary because they blow at a certaine season euery yeere ; of these there are many kindes mentioned by Nauigatours . The first and chiefest is that which they call the Etesian winde , which is obserued to blow euery yeere from the Northeast about the rising of Dog-starre , and oftentimes continues about 40 dayes . This wind driues the Seas from Pontus into the Egean Sea , euen so farre as Egypt . In the second place may wee range such windes as are called Chelidonian , because they arise at the first comming of the Swallowes . It blowes sometimes from the Direct-west , so that of some it is taken to be the same . Sometimes from the North-west , so that with others it is accounted among the North windes : These Chelidonian winds driuing from the North or North-west still fill all the Mediterranean euen to the coasts of Syria and Palestine , and continue in the summer time for many dayes together . In the third place may we accompt that winde , which Columbus perceiued on the coast of Portugall comming ouer the Atlanticke Ocean , which at some times of the yeere was carried higher , at other times cleauing ( as it were ) to the bosome of the Sea , whence hee probably coniectured that it was deriued from some moist land , whereon hee aduentured on the first search of America and layed the first worke of that discouery . Fourthly to these windes may be reduced those yeerely flowings of the Persian and Indian Seas , which the Portugall marriners call Motions . The Persian Sea suffers such a kind of motion euery yeere while the Sunne runnes through the Southerne degrees , and when he arriues at the end of Sagittarius it is shaken with an extraordinary great tempest : On the contrary side the Indian Sea , while the Persian is moued , is obserued to rest without any great motion ; and when the Persian is still , it suffers great motion , especially when the Sunne first enters into Cancer . This last motion seemes to be not only deriued from the Prouinciall windes , but some other concurrent causes : whether these winds are the cause of the currents before spoken of , is a very disputable point , which I leaue to others to search out . Of euery set winde blowing a part of the yeere on the coast of America , Acosta treats at large , to which hee ascribes the currents forespoken of in this chapter . 2 The violence of windes makes the Sea sometimes in some places , transcend his ordinary bounds . How far the Sea by violence of windes hath trespassed on the land , many haue learned to their great losse and calamity . It is obserued sometimes in the Venetian shores , that the Sea driuen with winds swels so high , that ouerflowing all the banks and channels , the Inhabitants are enforced to row in boates from house to house : Their cesternes are infected with Salt-water , and their precious waters in vaults and cellars spoyled . The like hath heretofore beene found ( if we will credit Histories ) in the Belgicke Sea , on which the Northwest windes blow with such vehemency and so long that it brake downe the ordinary banks ; and in Zeland and Holland swallowed vp many townes with infinite multitudes of people . Which seemes to be warranted by a report , I haue heard of many trauaylers , that in a calme tide the topps of towres and steeples haue beene seene aboue the water . Besides these instances , we may adde the testimony of Strabo and Aristotle in his booke de munda : with diuers other relations of strange inundations whereof wee shall haue more occasion to speake hereafter . CHAP. VII . Of the Depth , Situatio , and Termination of the Sea. 1 THe Absolute proprieties of the Sea being hitherto passed ouer : we will consider next the comparatiue : which agree to the Sea no otherwise then in respect or comparison with the Earth ; which are chiefly thre● ; 1 Depth , 2 Situation , 3 Termination . 2 The Depth or Profundity is the distance betwixt the Bottome and the Superficies of the Water . To find out the Absolute depth of the Sea , is a matter of the greatest difficulty , and by many thought impossible , in respect as well of the immensity of it in many places where no line could , as of the various places , too many to bee serched out by mans industry : yet where absolute science failes , there probable coniecture takes place , and is best accepted , which wee will venture to propose in this o●r Theoreme . 1 The ordinary depth of the Sea is commonly answerable to the ordinary hight of the maine land aboue the water : and the whirle-pooles and extraordinary depths answer to the hight of the mountaines aboue the ordinary hight of the Earth . It hath been a common receiued opinion among ancient Cosmographers , that the depth of the Sea being measured by a line and plummet , seldome exceeds two or three miles , except in some few places neere Sueuian shores , and some places about Pontus obserued by Pliny . But as Breedwood a worthy late writer obserues , this position is not to be vnderstood generally , but only of the depth of the Streits or Narrow Seas , which were perhaps onely searched by then ancients who dwelt far from the maine Ocean : But another accompt is necessarily to be giuen of the maine Ocean . This being a matter of great vncertainty , wee will follow the conceit of the forenamed Author . It hath been shewed in the former Chapter , that the most probable opinion concerning the manner of the first separation of the dry land from the wa●ers would haue the Earth by the Creation to be cut into diuers sluces & channels , apt to receiue Water . Now these materiall p●rts of the Earth , being taken out to giue way to hollownesse , were not vtterly annihilated , but by an almighty hand in some other places , making by their addition the superficies of the Earth in such places higher then before : whence by reason it seemes to bee collec●ed , that the ordinary Eminency of the hight of the Earth at o●e the Waters , should bee answerable to the ordin●ry depth of the Sea. And if Hills and Mountaines be compared , wee may s●t them against the Deepes and extraordinary While-pooles and Gul●es : And so betwixt the Sea and Land ▪ and the parts of the one and the other we may settle a kind of agreement and proportion : In a matter of so great vncertainty , no man will e●pect an euident domonstra●ion . 3 The Site is the position of the Sea in respect o● the Earth . Concerning the site of the Sea in respect of the Earth ; wee must consider the Water and Earth two wayes ▪ First Absolutely as they are Elements and solide Bodyes : Secondly , in respe●t of the superf●●ies of either ▪ if we consider the whole solide Body of the Water as that of the Earth , we must confesse without all doubt , that the Water hath the higher place , being lighter then the Earth ; of which situation wee haue spoken in the first booke : for although some parts of the Earth are thought ( by most as we shall proue ) to be aboue some parts of the Water , yet is this of no sensible proportion in respect of that vast Masse of Earth , couched vnder the Waters betwixt them and the Center of the World. But the question is here of the superficies of the Water , compared to the superficies the Earth vncouered , which should be higher in place ; of which shall be this Theoreme . 1 The superficies of the Sea is some-where higher then the superficies of the Earth , some-where lower . There hath beene a great dispute among Phylosophers concerning the po●ition of the Sea in respect of the Land , whether it bee higher or lower : some haue beene of an opinion , that the Water is higher ; which opinion was defended by Tully , in his Booke De Natura Deorum , where hee saith , that the Sea being placed aboue the Earth , yet couering the place of the Earth , is congregated and collected , neither redounding , nor flowing abroad ▪ which afterwards seemes to be seconded by diuers learned Diuines , who reducing most things to the supernaturall and first cause , diuers times neglected and ouer-slipt the second . Hence Saint Basil in his 4 Homily on the Hexameron , lest the water ( saith hee ) should ouerflow and s●red it selfe out of the place it hath occupied , it is commanded to gather it selfe together : otherwise what should hinder the Red Sea to ouer●flow all Egypt , being lower then it ●elfe , vnlesse it were manicled with the Creatours power , as it were with setters : to which also afterwards seeme to subscribe Aquin●● , Dionisius , and Catharinus , with diuers other Diuines , who held that the first discouery of the Earth , and the gathering together of the Waters in the first Creation , was made not by any mutation in the Earth , but by a violent accu●ulation of the Waters , being ( as it were ) restrained and bridled supernaturally , that they could not transcend certain limits and bounds . To confirme this opinion , some reasons are alleaged by moderne Philosophers : first because it is the orde● of all the Elements amongst themselues , that the Earth , as the heauiest , should take the lower place ▪ and the water should ascend aboue : Secondly , because Marriners comming from the maine Ocean to the Land , seeme to see the land farre lower then the Water : Thirdly they alleage tha● place of I●b , whe●e God himself● professeth , that he hath bounded the Water● , in these words . Hitherto shal● thou come , and no farther , & here shall thy proud waues be stayed . But this opinion seemeth very improbable ▪ that God in the first institution of Nature should impose a perp●tuall violence vpon Nature : sith w●●ee the Creator in other ma●ters to vse Nature as his ordinary ●eruant ▪ and to administer the Regiment of things by ●econd causes . Neither were the authority of these Diuines so great in th●se Cosmo●r●phicall conceipts , to ouersway these of the same profession ▪ who could more exactly iudge of these matters . Neither are these reasons of so grea● validity as to enforce assent . For first whereas St Basill seemes to wonder why the Red Sea should not ouer●lowe all Aegypt , if it were not supern●turally bounded ; he takes that as granted , which is the question in controversie , that the Water is higher : for which he can produce no other reason , th●n the Testimony of the sense : but this is very weak , forasmuch as in such matters the sense is oftentimes deceiued , as stands well with the grounds of the perspectiues : for ( as weare there taught ) two Parallels will in the end seeme to concurre so far as the sight can iudge . Now the Spheare of the Heauens , and the Sphericall segment of the Waters being parallell the one to the other , will necessarily seeme to concurre to the end : whence it must needs come to passe , that that part of the Sea must seeme ●o lift it selfe higher , ●nd contrarywise the He●uens will seeme somewhat lower then indeed they are : and this I take to be the true cause why the Sea being seene a great way off , may appeare raised aboue the land whereon we stand . Another reason may bee giuen from the perpetuall Refraction of the vsuall Lines comming from the Sea to our sight . For the Aire neere the Sea being alwayes intermixed with thicke watrish vapours rising vp , the Se● must of necessity be presented in a thicker Medium by a refracted sight : whence cōsequently it must seeme greater & higher then indeed it is : for as the Opticks teach , all things seeme greater & higher in a thicker Medium . To the other three Reasons brought to cōfirme this assertion it is no hard thing to answer . To the first which would out of the order of the Elements inforce , that the Water is higher ●hen the Earth ; I answer ( as before ) that if we intirely consider these Elements among●t themselues , we must giue the hight to the Water ; for as much as the greatest part of the E●rth lies ●rowned ; for that aboue bea●es no sensible proportion in respect of the parts of the Earth vncouered . But here we compare not the 2 Elements intirely betwixt themselues , but the superficies of the Water with the parts of the Earth vncouered , habitable : which superficies of the earth notwithstanding , this reason , may bee higher then the Water : Secondly , where they produce the testimony of the sight ; for my own part , I can warrant no such experience , hauing neuer launced far into the deep : yet if any such experiment be auouched , it may easily bee answered out of opticall Principles ▪ that comming out of the maine Ocean towards the land , by reason of the sphericall conue●ity of the water , interposed betweene our sight , and the lower part of the land , those land parcels must needs seeme lesse , as hauing some parts shadowed from our fight : whence it must consequently appeare lower , as couched almost vnder water . From the 3d reason grounded on Scripture , whereon our diuines seeme most to depend , nothing else is concluded , but that Almighty God hath set certaine bounds & limits which the Waters should not passe : These bounds & limits I take not to be supernatural , as if the water restrained by such a power should containe it selfe , within its own circuit . But naturall as clif●s & ●ils , within which , the waters seems intrenced . This opinion therefore being disliked , others haue laboured to defend an opposite position , that the water is lower then the Earth altogether : which opinion beares more constancy with the doctrine of Arist. & most of our modern Philosophers . The reason wheron this assertion is grounded , be chiefly these : 1 If the sea were higher then the Earth , what should hinder the water of it frō flowing ●broad , & ouerwhelming the Earth : sith all men will confesse , that the water is by nature disposed to moue downwards to the lower place . If they haue recourse to supernatural ●oūds , besides that we haue spoken cōcerning the interpretatiō● of such places of Scripture , as seeme to fauour this opiniō ▪ we ●nswere as before , that it is very improbable , that God in the first creation should impose such a perpetuall violence : secondly , we read that in the vniuersal● deluge wherein all the world was drowned , God brake open the springs of the deep & opened the Cataracts of heauen to powre down raine continually many daies together vpon the Earth : Of which there had beene no necessity at all ; had the sea beene hea●ed vp in such sort as they imagine : For the only withdrawing of that hand and letting goe of that bridle which gaue the water that restraint , would haue beene ●ufficient to haue ouerwhelmed the whole Earth . The second reason is taken from Ilands in the sea which are nothing else but parts of the land raised vp aboue the water . Thirdly we find by experience , that a ship carried with the like wind is driuen so swiftly from the port into the open sea , as from the sea into the port , which could not be done if the sea were higher then the land : for it must needs be , that a ship if it were to be carried to a higher place , should be moued slower then if it came from an higher to a lower ▪ Fourthly all Riuers runne into the sea from the inner parts of the land which is a most euident signe , that the land is higher then the sea ; for it is agreeable to the nature of the water , to flow alwaies to the lower place , whence we gather that the sea shore , to which the Water is brought frō the land , must needs be lower ; otherwise the water in rūning thither , should not descend but ascend . This opinion I hold farr more probable as being backt by reason , and the Authority of our best Philosophers : yet not altogether exactly true ( as we shall shew hereafter . ) But Bartholomew Keckermā in a late German writer holding these 2 former opposite opiniōs ( as it were ) in one equall Ballance , labours a reconciliation . In a diuerse respect ( saith he ) it is true that the sea is higher , and that it is lower then the Earth . It is higher in respect of the shores and borders , to which it so comes that sensibly it swells to a Globe or a circumference , and so at length in the middle raiseth vp it selfe and obtaines a greater hight then in those parts where in the middle of the sea it declines towards the shore : Of which parts the hight suffer● such a decrease , that by how much neerer the shore they shall approach , by so much the lower they are in respect of the shore : in somuch that touching the shore it selfe , it is much lower then the Earth . For this opinion our Author pretends a demonstration : which hee grounds on the 4 chapter of Aristotle de Caelo , in his second booke , where hee puts downe these two positions ; which he calls Hypotheses , or suppositions ; First that the Water no lesse concurrs to the making of a Globe or circle , then the Earth : for it so descends naturally , that it doth sensibly gather it selfe together , and makes a swelling , as wee see in small dropps cast on the ground : Secondly the Water makes a circle which hath the same center with the center of the Earth : Out of these grounds would our Keckerman conclude the water in some places to bee higher , in other places to bee lower then the Earth : And hence proceeds he to giue an answer to their reasons who haue affirmed the Earth to bee higher then the sea : What to thinke of the proposition or conclusion we will shew hereafter , but in the meane space I hold this conclusion not rightly inferred out of these premises : For first whereas he sayth that the water by nature is apt to gaher it selfe round into an orbe or spheare , I would demaund whether such a roud body hath the same center with the world , or a diuerse center : he cannot say that it hath a diuerse center , from the center of the Earth : First , because ( as we haue demonstrated in our first part ) the Earth and the Water haue but one center : and that the Water is concentricall with the Earth : Secondly from the second proposition or ground of his , out of Aristotle ; if he meanes such a sphaericity as hath the same center with the center of the Earth : I answer , first that he contradicts himselfe , because he giues an instance in small dropps cast on the ground , whose quantity being so small , and conuexity sensible , can in no mans iudgment be concentrick to the Earth . Secondly , out of this ground that the Spheare of the water is concentrick to the Earth , hee confutes himselfe ; for according to the principles of Geometry , in a Spheare or circle , all the lines drawne from the center to the circumference must be equall . Then must all places in the circumference or superficies of a sphericall body be of equall hight from the center , and by consequence the sea being such a Sphericall body , cannot haue that inequality which Keckerman imagines it to haue : wherefore some other demonstation must be sought for this conclusion . I will goe no further then that I haue spoken in the former chapter concerning the figure of the Water : Where I haue probably shewed it to be conicall ; and out of this may be easily gathered , how it may be higher then the land in some places , as of the middle of greater seas , where the head of the Cone is lifted higher ; in other , lower ; as in the narrow streits where the increase of the eminencie is also lesse . The grounds and principles of which we haue laied before . 1 The sea in respect of the Earth is higher in one place then another . Besides the naturall conformity of the Water to a conicall figure , ( as we haue fore-shewed ) whence one part of the superficies must be graunted to be higher then another : wee must needs in the sea acknowledge other accidentall causes which produce an inequality in the parts of the sea ▪ The chiefest whereo● are the Equality of inclination in all parts of the water to motion : And the inequality of the channells and shores : whence it commeth to passe that the Water of the sea being euery whereof it selfe equally inclined to motion , is notwithstanding vnequally receiued into channels , so that in some place , hauing ( as it were ) a large dominion to inuade , as in the maine Ocean , it falls lower and euener : In some other places as streites or narrow seas , the water hauing a large entrance from the Ocean , but litle or no passage through it , must needes swell higher , and so one place by accident becomes higher or lower then another : Which farther to confirme diuerse instances may be alleaged out of moderne and ancient obseruations , For diuerse histories giue testimony that sundry Kings of Aegipt by cutting the Isthmus or narrow neck of land lying betwixt the red sea & the Mediterranean , laboured to make Africk an Iland & open passage from one sea to the other : but afterwards they were perswaded to desis● from their enterprise : Some say , because they saw the red sea to bee higher then many parts of Aegipt , and hereupon feared a generall inundation of all Aegipt , if the p●ssage were broken open : Others haue deliuered that they feared , that if the passage from one vnto another were broke open , and the red sea hauing a vent that way , the red sea would become so shallow that men might wade ouer it , and so insteed of making Africk an Iland , it would haue been more ioyned to the Continent then before . Both opinions consent in this , that the waters of the red sea were by the perpēdicular found higher then in the Mediterranean : Moreouer it is obserued that the sea on the west part of America commonly called Mare Del Zur , is much higher then the Atlantick Sea which bordereth on the Easterne part of it : which gaue way to the coniecture of some , that the Isthmus betwixt Panama and Nombre D● Dios had been long since cut through to haue made a passage into the Pacifick Sea , without sailing so ●arre about by the straits of Magellane ; had not many inconueniences been feared out of the inequality in the hight of the water . The like inequality is obserued by Verstegan in the sea betwixt England and France : For according to his coniecture , France and England being one Continent heretofore , and ioyned by a narrow neck of land , betwixt Douer and Callais the water on one side was higher then on the other : which he probably collects out of the sundry flats and shallowes at this day appearing on the East side as well on the coasts of England as of Flanders , especially between Douer and Callis , called by some , our Ladies Sands , about three English miles in length ▪ Out of which and sundry other probabilities , he labours to proue that all the Low-countries were heretofore enueloped with the sea ; till such time as the narrow land being either by Nature or Art cut through , and the Water allowed a free passage , it became dry land : but this point wee shall discusse hereafter in place conuenient . 4 In the next place we are to consider the termination of the sea : The termination is the bounding of the sea within certain limit● . 5 The Limit is the margent or border of land wherein any sea is circumscribed . The sea is bounded by the land , as the land by the sea : In respect of which termination some seas are called Maine seas , others narrow . The maine seas are foure ; to wi● , the Atlantick which taketh it's name from the mountaine Atlas , by which on the west side it passeth , and diuides Europe and Africk from America ▪ 2 The Aethiopian sea running on the west side of Aethiopia ▪ 3 The Indian Sea hauing the East Indies on the North ▪ 4 Mare Del Zur or the South sea , situate on the South side of America : Which foure in respect of other may be called Maine Oceans ▪ The lesser sea● are either called Creekes , or streits ; A Creeke is a place where the water ( as it were ) embosomes it selfe into the land , hauing an ●ntrance large from the Ocean , and most commonly streytned inwardly , but no passage through : A Creeke againe may bee diuided into the greater or lesser : Vnder the former in a large sense may we comprehend the whole Mediterran●an sea ▪ for as much as ▪ the ●ea from the Main● Atlantick Ocean by an inlet is ingulfed into it , but findes no passage out any other way , howsoeuer it invades a large territorie . The lesser Creekes are againe distinguished into the Easterne and Westerne : The chiefe Creekes found out towards the East are sixe in number . 1. Sinus magnus which lies betwixt Mangus and India extra Gangem teaching as farre as the region of Chal●i● . 2. Sinus Gang●ticus which is comprehended betwixt Aurea Chersonesus , and India intra Gangem . 3 ▪ Sinus Canthi , commonly called Canthi-colpus . 4. Sinus Persicus , bordering on Persia , and called by Plutarch the Babilonian Sea. 5. Sinus Arabicus , which is commonly called the Red S●a . 6. Sinus Barbaricus , which by Pliny is termed Sinus Tr●gloditicus & at this day Golpho de Melinde . The Creekes lying Westwardly are chiefly these ; First Sinus Sarmaticus lying towards the North , betweene Denmarke and Normay , which is diuided into Sinus Sinnicus and Bodi●us , which is called commonly the Baltick Sea 2 Sinus Granuicus diuiding the Muscouites from the C●relij Northward ▪ it is commonly called the White Sea. 3 Sinus Mexicanus bordering on the city of Mexico in America , amongst these , some would number Mare Pacificum , or Mare D●l Zur : but this we thought fitter to call a maine Sea , then a creeke , being extraordinarily large in quantity . A Strait is a narrow Sea between two Lāds ; of such Straits these were anciētly knowne , to wit , 1 Fretum Graditanum , or the Straits of Gibraltar of 7 Miles distance , diuiding Spaine from Barbary 2 Fretum Magellanni●ū , found out by Magellane , which diuides A●erica P●ruana from the Southerne land , 3 Fretum Anian , situate betwixt the westerne shores of America , & the Easterne borders of Tartary . Besides these there haue bin discouered 3 more , ( to wit ) 1 Pretum Dauis , found out by captaine Dauis in the yeare 1586 , which lyes toward Groenland . ● Fretum N●souicum ▪ or Way gate , neare Noua Zembla , discouered by the Hollāders in the yeare 1614. 3 Fretum de Mayre found out by William Schoute● a Bauarian , taking his name from Isaa● le M●yre , by whose aduice and perswasion he vndertook hi● voyage . But some of these latt●● streits here mentioned , for ought I knowe , may b●tter bee reckoned amongst Creekes , forasmuch as they haue not as yet found any passage through , though with great losse and danger they haue often attempted the Discouery . Concerning the bounding of the Sea with the land , we will insert th●se Theoremes . 1 The Water is so diuided from the dry land , that the quantity of Water is greater in the South Hemispheare , of Land in the Northerne . That most part of the dry land is situate towards the North , will easily appeare by instance . For toward the North are placed the great Continents of Europe , Asia , almost all Africa , and the greatest part of America : But in the South Hemispheare , we find only a little part of Africa & America , besides the South Continent , which we cannot imagine to be so great in quantity , as it is painted in our ordinary Mappes : forasmuch as all place● at the first discouery are commonly described greater then they are . The reason I take to bee this , that the first draught is alwaies confused and vnperfect , wherin a region discouers it selfe vnto vs vnder a more simple figure , neglecting curiosities ; but after a longer and more exact search of any Region , will be found in many places ingulfed with diuers Bayes , and variously indented ; in such sort , as the bound Line compassing it round , making an inordinate figure , and lesse regular , cannot contain so much land as first it might seeme to promise . Moreouer we may further obserue , that those places which in the first discouery haue been taken for the maine Continent , or at least for some greater part of Land , haue afterward vpon more curious examination , been found clouen into many lesser Ilands : As in America , Cuba in the time of Columbus ; and California of late , thought to be a part of the Continent , and so described almost in all our Mapps ; yet since by a Spanish Chart taken by the Hollanders , discouered to be an Iland . The like instance we haue in Terra del Fuog● , which since the time Magellan , was held a part of the South Continent , till Schouten by sayling round about it ▪ foūd it diuided frō the main l●nd by Fr●●um de Mayre , carrying the name of the Master of the ship in his discouerie . Neither is it much to be doubted , but that in that large tract delineated out in the Globe for the South-Indies , are cōtained many Ilands , di●ided one from the other by streites and narrow Seas , which must subtract much from the quantity of the dry land ; so that of necessity it must be granted , that the Northerne Hemispheare takes vp the greatest part of the dry land as the other of the Water . Wherefore that place of Esdras where he saith , That Almighty God allotted 〈◊〉 paris to the E●●th , and the 〈…〉 Water ; must r●ther seeme improbable , or suffer anot●er interpretation then that of the anci●nts . For out of credible coniecture drawne ●rom the view of the 〈◊〉 of the Terrestri●●l Globe , we shall hardly collect suc● a prop●rt●on : In this comp●rison of the N●rth●rne H●misphe●●● with the Southerne ▪ we shall find ● kind of Harmony betwixt the Heauens and the Earth : For , as Trauailers report , th● Northerne parts abound with more starres , and of greater magnitude then the other toward the South ; so the Terrestriall Spheare disco●ers vnto vs more con●inent ▪ greater Il●nds , and of more no●● , in the North then ●n the South . 2 The whole Globe of the Earth is invi●oned round from the East and the west with sea , dividing ●he North from the South . To proue this Theoreme we need goe no farther then the famous voyages of Magellane , Drake , Candish , and Scho●ten ; Whereof the first attempted , the first passage through Fretum Magel●anicum , and gaue it the name , though he could not out-●iue his intended iourny . The two next followed the same way , and the last found out a new passage through Fretum de Mayre , as we haue formerly mentioned . Whence we may ea●●ly deduce this Corollary , that the Southerne continent , not yet perfectly discouered , is either One , or ( which is most probable ) ●any Ilands : forasmuch as by sailing round about ●t , they haue found it euery where compassed round with Sea. The like may be coniectured of the other parts of the world , on the Northern side , whereof we shal speak in this next Theorē . 3 It is probable that the Earth is compassed round with the water from North to South . I know nothing which hath exercised the witts and indu●trie of the Nauigatours of our age , more then the finding out of a passage Northward to Cathay , and so to the East-Indies , which controuersie as yet remaines altogether vnanswered , and awaites the happinesse of some new discouery . In which difficult passage , wherein many haue spent both their liues and hopes , it may seeme enough for me to goe with their Relations ; suffering my coniecture to flye no farther then their sailes . The reasons which I meet with in my slēder reading , I will examine as I can , without partiality , and so leaue euery man to bee his owne Iudge . First ▪ then wee must cōsider that the voyage to the Indies must be effected by either of these two waies ; to wit , Northward , or Southward , To beginne with the South , it must be performed two waies ; either by some vnknowne passage through the South-Continent neare the Antartick Pole , or neare the Magellane-straits . The former is most vncertaine , for want of discoueries in those vnknowne and remote parts : and if any such passage were found out , it were litle aduantage to our Countreymen , who haue already a shorter and nearer way : yet no instance can bee giuen to the contrary , but that this part being clouen ( as it seemes most probable ) into many lesser lands , may admit of such a passage : But in such vncertainties it is as easy to deny as to affirme . The second South-passage is found out by Nauigatours , which is either by the strait of Magellane it selfe , or else through the Straights of Mayre before-mentioned , which this Age of ours hath put out of doubt . The third passage is South-east by the ●ape of good hope , knowne vnto our East-Indian Merchants , and therefore as a matter vnquestioned , needs no further examination . The onely matter which troubles men in this Ag● , is the finding out of a passage Northward to Cathay , either by the North-east , or North-west ; wherein we will consider two things : 1 Whether it be likely , that any such passage should be at all ? 2 whether this passage should be performed by the North-East , or North-West . For the former many arguments are vrged which seeme to crosse this opinion , of a way to the Indies toward the North-parts : For The manifold attempts of the English and Hollanders , both towards the North-East and North-West , either altogether spent in paine or failing of their ends , seemes to giue large testimonie , if not of absolute impossibility , yet at least of the vnlikely-ho●d of any such discouery as is hoped . For what cost or dangers would not almost all the Marriners of our Northerne world vndergoe , to find so neare a cut to their golden Indies ? and if by chance many of them mistooke the right way , yet would it seeme improbable , that latter Nauigatours corrected by the former errours , should not after so many trialls and attempts , at length hit the marke . This reason sauours of some probability : yet comparing this with diuerse matters of the same kinde , would seeme to be of no great force . For the truth and right being onely one and the same , is oppo●ed by infinite errours : so that it may seeme easier to commit a thousand errours , then once to hit the truth : Time and long triall beget many Inuentions , which afterward seeme most easy : insomuch that many men haue afterward laught at their owne mistakes . Moreouer , for ought I can find in the Relations of most mens discoueries , the passage which they sought was too farre Northward towards the Pole ; where being infes●ed with cold , Ice , and other inconueniences , they were enforced to returne thence againe , hauing seldome had any oportunity to winter in those parts for want of victualls , or extremity of cold . A second reason against this North-passage may bee drawne from the innumerable sorts of beasts wherewith America is stored : for admitting this passage , we must needs grant America to bee an Iland . Now it is ●ertaine that Noah's Arke was the store-house and Seminary , not only of mankinde , but of all other perfect liuing Creatures . Againe , it is euident out of the Holy Scriptures , that the first Region whereon the Arke was deliuered of her burthen , was Asia . These grounds layed , I would demaund how such a multitude of beasts of all sorts , should be transported from Asia to America , being supposed to bee an Iland , and euery where diuided by the Sea from other parts of the Earth could these silly creatures of their owne accord swimme from one shore to another ? but alasse the Sea was too large , and these beasts too fearefull to aduenture on such a voyage . And admit some by Nature had bin fitted to such an action , yet were it very strange to imagine the same effect of all , being of many kinds . What then ? were they transported in ships ? But Nauigation in those daies being an infant , vnfurnished of the Chart and Compasse , durst not aduenture into the Ocean so farre out of sight of land . But to giue the opposite part all reasonable aduantage , admit the Straites diuiding Asia and America were very narrow , and within kenne ; was it likely that from hence th●y could by shipps transport so many kndes of creatures ? Could we beleeue any man to be so mad , as to carry ouer with him Lions , Beares , Tigers , Foxes , and other innumerable sorts of rauenous and vnprofitable beasts , as pernicious to mankind , as other creatures seruing for his vse ? If any were found so foolish or malicious , yet were it very vnlikely hee should transporte so many kinds . This argument seemes no more to concerne America , then most Ilands of the World , wherein we find diuers creatures , not only seruing for the vse of man , but many vnprofitable & hatefull to the Inhabitants : The meanes of this transportation is very difficult to finde . St Augustine with some other Diuines haue bin driuen to a supernaturall cause , as if Almighty God should performe this matter by the ministry of Angels , which answer we dare not vtterly reiect , being supported by the authority of so great a Pillar of the church : yet I cannot so easily imagine , that God who vsed naturall meanes for the preseruation of all liuing creatures in the Arke , should haue recourse to a supernaturall power in the propagation of these creatures on the face of the Earth : wherefore to me the reason would seeme better answered out of our ground which we shall proue hereafter : That Ilands were not from the first Creation , but afterward broken from the maine Continent by the violence of the Water : Hence it might come to passe , that such beasts as were in the parts of the Earth so broken off , haue since there continued by continuall propagation vntill this day ; I meane of ravenous and hurtfull beasts : because of the others lesse doubt can be made , but that they might be convayed from one Country into another by shipping , to serue the necessity of mankind . Here we see that no argument as yet hath bin vrged so strong against the North-passage , but may with reasonable probability be answered . It remaines in the second place that we descend somewhat to particulars , to inquire whether this be to be effected either towards the North-east or the North-west : The North-east passage hath heretofore bin attempted by many of our English Nauigatours , but with vnhappy successe : yet were not these voyages altogether fruitlesse ; forasmuch as by this meanes , a way was found out to Russia , whence began the first trade betweene ours and the Russian Merchants : But that litle hope can hence arise , sundry reasons may be alleaged , the chiefe whereof are these ; 1 The dangerous rending of the Scythick Cape , set by Ortelius vnder 80 degrees Northward , together with the perillous sailing in those Northerne Seas alwayes pestred with Ice and Snow , seconded by diuerse Bayes or shelues , mists , fogges , long and darksome nights , most aduerse to any happy Nauigation , 2 The obseruation of the Water , which is more shallow towards the East , which giues small hope of a through passage , because all Seas are fed with waters , and for the most part are obserued to be more shallow towards the shore then in the middle : But where in sailing forward , any Sea is found to decrease in depth ; it is a likely argument , that it is rather a Creeke Bay or Riuer , then a Straite ; Notwithstanding these reasons , some haue heretofore gone about to proue a passage by the North-east to Cathay ; of which opinion was Antony Ienkinson , whose reasons be well answered by Sr Humphrey Gilbert , which I briefly touch , adding some things of mine own , as I find occasion . The first reason was drawne from a Relation of Tartarian , who reported that in hunting the Morse he sailed very far towards the South-east , wherein he found no end ; which might giue a likely coniecture , that it was a passage throughout . But to this we may easily answere , that the Tartarians are a barbarous Nation , altogether ignorant of Nauigation , which neither know the vse of the Charte , Compasse , or Celestiall Obseruations ; & therefore in a wide Sea know not how to distinguish the North-east from the South-east : Besides the curious search of this long passage must depend on better Discoueries then a poore Fisher-man , who seldome dares aduenture himselfe out of sight of land ; besides , the Fisher-man iudging by sight , could not see about a kenne at sea , which will proue nothing in regard of so long a distance , The second Reason vrged by Mr Ienkinson , was this that there was an Vnicorne's horne found vpon the coasts of Tartaria , which could not come ( saith he ) by any other meanes then with the tide in some streight in the North-east in the frozen Sea , there being no Vnicorne in all Asia , sauing in I●dia and Cataia . To this reason I may answer with Sr Humphrey Gilbert many waies ; 1 We may well doubt whether Tartarians knowe a true Vnicornes horne , or no : 2 It is credible , that it could bee driuen so farre by the Tide , being of such a Nature that it cannot swimme . 3 The Tides running to and fro , would haue driuen it as farre backe with the Ebbe , as it brought it forward with the Floud . 4 the Horne which was cast on this coast , might be the Horne of an Asinus Indicu● , which hath but one Horne like an Vnicorne in his fore-head , whereof there is great plenty in all the North parts , as in Lappia , Norvegia , Finmarke ▪ as Zeigler testifies in his History of Scandia . 5 Lastly , there is a fish which hath a Horne in his ●ore-head , c●lled the Sea Vnicorne , whereof Martin Frobisher fo●nd one on the coast of Newfound-land ▪ and gaue it to Queene Elizabeth , which was said to be put into her wardrope : But whether it be the same which is at this day to be seene at Winsor Castle , I cannot tell . The third and strongest reason which was vrged for the North-east passage was this : That there was a continuall current through the Frozen Sea , of such swiftnesse , that if any thing were throwne into the water it would presently be caried out of sight . To this we may easily answer , that this strong current is not maintained by any Tide cōming from another Sea , but by diuerse great Riuers falling into this streight : In like sort we find a strong current from Maeotis Palus ; by Pontus Euxinus , Sinus Bosphorus , and along all the coast of Greci ( as Contarenus and diuerse other affirme out of their own experience ) and yet the Sea lyeth not open to any other Sea , but is maintained by Tanais and diuerse other riuers : so in this North-east part may this current of water be maintained by the Riuers Du●●a , Ob , and many others which continually fall into it . Hitherto haue we treated of other passages , either effected or attempted to Cathay and the East Indies . The last and most desired and sought in our time , is that by the North West . This way hath bin often attempted , as by Cabot , Dauis , Frobisher , Hudson , Sr Thomas Button and others , but as yet not found out . Neither hath it more troubled the industry of Marriners , then the wit of Schollers , which we shall find by discourses written of that subiect . The absolute decision of this controuersie we must leaue to time : onely such probabilities as I chance to meet with , I will faithfully set down , to giue encouragement to their deseruing labors , who shall farther attempt the search and full discouery of this North-west passage . The Reasons I find vrged , I may well reduce to three Heads : The first is drawne from the testimonies and opinions of ancient Writers ▪ The second from the Relations and discoueries of later Nauigators , from the time of Henry the seuenth , till our age : The third and last from the last and newest aduentures of men of our time ; either lately dead or liuing . To begin with the first , we shall from the testimony of Plato in Timaeo , as also in his Dialogue call●● Critias , draw a probable argument : for there he mak●s relation of an incomparable great Iland , named Atlantis , of larger extent then Europe and Asia , which was situate Westward from the streights of Gibraltar , and nauig●ble round abou● . The Princes of this Iland ( according to Plato's report ) heretofore extended their government ouer a great part of Europe and Africa . To second which opinion of Plato , we shall reade in Marinus Siou●us his History of Spaine , that in the American golden mines , discouered by Columbus , there haue bin found certain pieces of Coine , ingrauen with the Name and Image of Augustus Caes●r , which were afterward sent to the Pope by Iohn Rufus , Archbishop of Consentium ; whence a probable coniecture seemes to be grounded , that America in those dayes was both peopled and discouered ▪ Now it appeares againe no● only by Plato ▪ but also by the opinion of Mansilius ●icinus , Crantor , Proclus , and Philo Iudaeus is witnessed in their learned Commentaries on Plato , that this Iland called Atlantis , some 600 yeares before Plato's time , suffered an extraordinary inundation , & was swallowed vp by water : other like exāples whereof we sh●l produce many , hereafter in place cōuenient ▪ admitting these testimonies of antiquity , whereof we ought to cherish a reuerend esteem , these consectaries will seeme to offer themselues by way of necessary consequence : 1 That this Iland Atlantis was the same which afterward from Americus Vesputius got the name America : because wee find no Iland in the Atlanticke Ocean which comes neare that greatnesse and quantity assigned by Plato : 2 that this Atlantis or America , in those dayes at least was an Iland , because they reported it to bee Nauigable round about . 3 It must stand with great reason & probability , that this land being an Iland before Plato's time , should be so still , if at least it come not nearer to the nature of an Iland at this day , then before : For either this Relation of the ouerflowing of this land is true or false ▪ If at all deserues credit , more reason is , that it should be Nauigable round about then before : insomuch that the Water in this manner swelling high ; would sooner fret through and cause a passage , then make a stoppage . 4 This passage must of necessity be toward the North-west where America is diuided from Asia by the streites of A●ian , which opinion seemes better warranted , forasmuch as we find it seconded by the descriptions of many Geographers of great name and authority , as Gemma Fris●us , Munster , Appian , Hun●erus , Guicciardine , Michael Tramasi●us , Franciscus Demongenitus , Bernardus Puteanus , Andreas Vanasor , Tramontanus , Peter Martyr , and Ortelius in his generall Mappe : Who all haue described America as an exact Iland , setting downe all the coasts and countryes on the North-west sea of America from Hoche-laga as farre as Gape Haremantia ; all these learned men hauing with one voice described or reported America for an Iland ▪ He should shew but a slender esteem of Antiquity ▪ or fauour of too much selfe-conceite , who should offer to contradict . This first Argument I confesse spunne out into so many circumstances , seemes at first sight to carry a great shew of truth ; but vpon sound examination will be found very defectiue , and vncertaine , carrying more probability in the conclusion , then the premises da●e to iustify : How many Paralogismes and vncertaine grounds are involved in this reason , let my ingenious reader iudge ; 1 whether Plato's report of this Atlantis were a true Relation grounded on experience and obseruation , or a pleasant Fiction derived from the Poets of that time , wherewith the Grecia Learning was much infected ; 2 How comes it to be thought probable that Plato in those dayes should be so exact in delineating out the boundes of this New-world , who was so ignorant in the old , as to thinke Europe and Asia to be inferiour in greatnesse to America , which notwithstanding he thought to be an Iland . 3 How should so famous a King as Atlas , stretching his Monarchie ( as the Authors of this reason report ) from America to a great part of Europe and Africk , in that vast gulfe of time ▪ slippe away with so slight a mention : That there was such a Prince as Atlas , I make no question ; vpon whose fame and greatnesse the Poets grounded that fiction of raising vp the vault of heauen with his shoulders : But whether this Atlas euer saw America , my reader must giue me leaue to make a doubt , The Ignorance of Nauigation in those times , wherein occasion had not brought to light the chart & compasse , together with the huge vastnesse of the Atlantick Ocean , will speake my Apologie . 4 The finding of coine graued with the Image and inscription of Augustus Caesar in the American mines , seemes to me more ridiculous then all the rest : We find the acts and conquests of Caesar and Pompey in Europe and Asia , and some parts of Africk particularly set downe by the graue writers of that time : We find Augustus Caesar , for some petty cōquests against barbarous people , emblasoned by the Poets of that time to the highest pitch of their inuention ▪ we may obserue the age wherein Augustus liued to be the florish and pride of all the Romane learning : and himselfe the Idoll and subiect of most of their Poeticall flatteries ; hauing the happinesse to be inuested in the empire , in such a time wherein the Romane Monarchie hauing been too much wounded with a ciuill dissention , was willing to admire her worst Physician : And can any man be so senselesse to imagine that the discouery of the goldē world should passe away clouded in such a flattering age , without any mention ? could not so much as the name be registred to teach posterity the way to so rich an Empire ? For my owne part I can ascribe this , ( if the Historie deserue credit ) to nothing else but the pride and imposture of the Spaniards , whom we obserue in all relations to be a most ingratefull Nation , who admiring nothing but their owne greatnesse , haue requited their best deseruing benefactors with disgrace , and obloquie ; striuing to raze out their names and memory to whom they owe the greatest glory . Columbus was a Florentine and no S●aniard , and therefore must not deserue so much of Spaine as his golden Indies : otherwise Augustus Cesars image had bin better lost then found ; and the Bishop receiued small thankes for his Perasitick presentation , 5 : That America should euer suffer such a deluge as to be lost for so large a time , will sooner bee admitted as a pleasant discourse in table talke , then purchase credit as a likely History : it seemeth to be doubted by Mercator a great Geographer of latter times ▪ inferiour to none before named , whether ouer this tract of lād were ouerwhelmed with Waters in the generall deluge ▪ which he was induced to beleeue out of the disparity of the Soile , Herbes , Beasts ▪ and Inhabitants , with ours , in Europe and other parts of the world ; This opinion I hold not sound in Diuinity ; yet seemes it backt with more strength of humane reason , then Plato's fable of this imaginary Atlantick Iland : Much more could I speake of the vncertainty of this first argument , were I not afraid to tire my Reader too much : But this North-west passage is a long voyage , and hath bin for a long time sought , and therefore I hope ingenious men will pardon my long discourse . 2 The second reason is taken from a Relation reported by Gemma Frisius of three Brothers , who in ancient time passed through this straite into America : which accident gaue it the name of Fretum Trium Fratrum , by which appellation it is knowne at this day . This argument I take to be more weake then the other , as depending on vncertaine report , Indebted I know not to what approued History : But where History is vncertaine , reasonable coniecture must challenge precedency : I will heere by way of doubt aske these few questions ; whether these three Brothers before mentioned passed through this straite or not ? If not , no good Argument can hence bee grounded of such a passage : or if they passed through , I demaund whether they returned to their Country or not , to make a relation : If they returned not , how could such a report with probability be brought home vnto vs ? 3 If they returned home : how could such a memorable Action bee forgotten , and not committed to any certaine History ? especially in such a Monkish age , wherein out of ignorance and want of experience , the most petty Inuentions were admired for great matters : The reason as yet makes me to suspend my iudgment of Decision , till I find better . 3 The third reason drawne from antiquity , best vrged and husbanded by Sr Humfry Gilbert for this North-west passage , depends on a certaine Relation of Indians in ancient time cast by tempest on the coasts of Germany , Pliny relates out of a report of Cornelius Nepos , who wrote 57 yeares before CHRIST , that certaine Indians were inforced by violence of tempest vpon the Germane coasts , which were afterward presented by the King of Sueuia , to Quintus Metellus Celer , then Proconsul of France , wherevpon Pliny inferres in his 2 Booke 66 Chapter , that it is no great wonder , though there be a sea North , where there is so much moisture . To confirme this opinion of Pliny , and report of Cornelius Nepos , they produce the testimony of the excellent Geographer Dominicus Marius Niger , who sheweth how many wayes the Indian Sea extendeth it selfe , reciting the same report of certaine Indiās that were carryed by tempest through the North-seas from India , vpon the Borders of Germany , as they were following their Trade of Merchandize : The argument grounded vpon these Testimonies will stād thus : These fore-named Indians arriuing on the coasts of Germany , must come of necessity either by the South-east , South-west ; North-east or North-west . The three other coasts seeme altogether improbable , and therefore this opinion of the North-west seemes more worthy credit ; first , they came not by the South-east ; because the roughnesse of the Seas , occasioned by stormie windes , and strange currents in those places about Cape bona Speranza , seconded by the smallnesse of their Canoas , wherein the Indians vsually trauailed , seem to stand against su●h a long voyage : 2 They could not well come a long by the shore of Africk and so passe into Europe , because the windes doe there commonly blow Easterly off from the shore ; so that the curren● dri●ing that way would sooner haue carried them Westerly vpon some part of America , where they should by all likely coniecture , haue perished in that great Atlanticke Sea , either in that huge and great Atlanticke Sea either by shipwracke , or want of prouision in so small a vessell . 3 If they had ouercome all these dangers which wise men would hardly take vp vpon trust : It seemes hard they should not haue first touched vpon the coasts of the Azores , Portugall , Spaine England or Ireland , before they should arriue at the coasts of Germany . 4 For the reason before-named they could not come from the South-west , because the current which commeth from the East , striketh with such violence on the straites of Magellane , running with such swiftnesse into the South-sea , or Mare del Zur , that a shippe without great burden cannot without much difficulty arriue at our Western Ocean , through that narrow rea : What then shall we imagine of an Indian Canoa managed by such vnskilfull marriners ? 5. To proue these men to be true Indians , and neither Africans nor Americans , seemes to be warranted ; because the Inhabitants of Africa & America neither had , nor scarce know other kind of Boates then such as beare neither mastes , nor sailes ; but such as are are only carried along by the shores : except of later times such as haue bin instructed by the Turkes on the coasts of Barbarie , or by the Spaniards in America : This argument I confesse is wittily spunne out by my renowned country-man Sr Humfry Gilbert , whose ability seemes to haue made a haruest out of the stubble . Neuerthelesse in my conceipt it promiseth in the conclusion more then the premises can well warrant : For first it seemes not to me a matter so cleare out of question whether these ship-wrackt people cast in vpon the coasts of Germany were true Indians , or not ; because so farre as my coniecture leadeth me , being grounded on Historie , the name of Indians out of the ignorance of those times hath been giuen by the Romans to many other forraigne Nations farre distant ; especially to the Aeth●opiās in Africk which beside the testimony of diuerse ancient Historians , too tedious to relate , may seeme probable out of that end of a verse of Horace ▪ Vltra Garamantas & Indos : where for ioyning together two Nations so separat in place , the former being in Africk , the other almost in the farthest verge of Asia , he seemed as ignorāt of the distance , as the people : 2 How should these Westerne inhabitants know these men to be true Indians , whose condition , place and language they neuer vnderstood ? 3 Why might not these men come from some of the Ilands in the Atlantick Ocean ? 4 The reason against it , drawne from the current striking with such force on the streits of Magellane , is contradicted by the experience of latter Nauigators ▪ much more I could speake of this reason ; but that I hold it better to cherish a hope of such a passage ▪ then by excepting against these ancient arguments to discourage moderne industrie . Other probabilities may seeme to be drawne from the discoueries of later Nauigatours since the raigne of Henry the seuenth , vnder whose protection Sebastian Cabot vndertook the discouery of the North-West costs : In which he preuailed as much as the Alchimists , who in seeking out the Philosophers stone haue often mist of their aime : yet by this meanes inuented many rare and excellent secrets , of vse , and admiration . That Cabot the same yeere discouered as much of the Northerne parts of America as Columbus of the Southerne , out of my small reading seemes to mee no great question , whence I cannot imagine that King Philip of Spaine can in this New-found-world challenge a greater interest then King Charles of great Brittaine : a Prince of those incomparable vertues , which may be thought worthier to owne , then the others to pretend to so great a Soueraignty : For the latter voyages & discoueries of Dauis & Frobisher ( for ought I see ) they promise scarce so much as Hope , which oftentimes flatters and deceiues men with her best countenance . But if wee take vp wares vpon trust , some will tell vs of a Portugall , who made a voyage through this Streit● Northward , calling a Promontory within the same after his name Promontorium Corterialis ; of Scolmus a Dane , who passed a great part thereof : but the most probable in my coniecture , is that which Sr Humfrey Gilbert reports of one Saluaterra a Gentleman of Victoria in Spaine , who was said to haue passed by chance out of the West Indies into Ireland , in the yeere of our Lord 1568 , who constantly auerred the North-west passage from vs to Cathay to bee thought nauigable ; and farther related in the presence of Sr Henry Sidney , then Lord Deputy of Ireland ( Sr Humfrey Gilbert being then present ) that a Frier of Mexico called Andrew Vrdanetta , more then eight yeeres before his arriuall , told him that they came from Mare Del Zur , through this Northwest straite into Germany , and shewed Saluaterra ( being with him at that time in Mexico ) a Sea-Chart , made out of his owne obseruation in that voyage , wherein such a passage was expressed , agreeing with Ortelius his Mappe : moreouer this Frier told the King of Portugall in his returne by that country home-ward , that hauing found such a North-west passage , hee meant shortly to make the same publicke , but the King earnestly intreated him not to discouer this secret to any Nation : for that ( said he ) if England had knowledge and experience of it , it would greatly hinder the King of Spaine and me . This relation I could willingly credit from the mouth of any other man then a Frier ; of whose palpable lyes , and fabulous inuentions in their flattering letters to the Pope , from both the Indies , we haue sufficient experience . Neuerthelesse that future ages might not despaire of so worthy an attempt as the discouery of this passage , it hath pleased God to stirre vp the Spirits and industry of two later Nauigatours , Hudson and Sr Thomas Button , who haue reuiued the forlorne hopes of the former . For the particulars of whose discoueries I know not better where to referre my Reader , then to a curious Mappe not long since set out by our worthy and learned Professour Mr Brigges : the arguments I collect from thence are these , expressed in his own words ; 1 In the bottome of Hudson Bay , where he wintred , the hight of the Tide was but two foot , whereas by the neerenesse of the South sea in Port Nelson , it was constantly 15 foot or more . 2 Moreouer in Port Nelson , where Sr Thomas Button did winter , in 57 degrees he found the Tide constantly , euery twelue houres , to rise 15 foot or more : and that a West wind made the Nepe Tides equall with the Spring Tides ; and the Summer following , about the latitude of 60 degrees hee found a strong race a Tide running sometimes Eastward , sometimes Westward . 3 To shew the land towards the South-sea , through which we seeke to open this passage , not to bee so far off as our ordinary Charts seene to pretend , may be probably auerred , in that California heretofore supposed to be a part of the Westerne Continent , is since by a Spanish Chart taken by the Hollandors , found to bee a great Iland ; the length of the West shore being about 500 leagues from Cape Mendocin to the South Cape thereof , called Cape S. Lucas ; which may appeare both by the Spanish Charts , and by the report of Francis Gaule , whereas in the ordinary Charts it is expressed to be 1700 leagues . These Arguments . I confesse , haue swayde my opinion , but not as yet absolutely freed me from doubt . Three Quaeries I must leaue for the learned to consider , and for the time to decide ; 1 whether this relation of Mariners concerning the Bay of Sr Thomas Button and Hudson be true or no ? no man will ( I suppose ) censure me as vnmannerly for asking such a question , considering how much many Nauigatours , either by their mistakes or their industrious falsities haue deceiued mens credulities ; the one is incident to mankind , which out of vncertaine obseruations , or vnnecessary deductions , from thence often drawes an ill consequence ; The other , the ordinary policy of discouerers , who lest their Trauailes might bee thought fruitlesse , would at least promise hope in the reuersion . How many relations haue been corrected by experience of later Nauigatours , euery one may iudge . 2 Whether this strong Tide in Hudsons Bay comming from the West , were from the South-Sea , or from the North , betwixt the Continent and diuerse Ilands by an Inlet , is not a matter as yet cleerely out of doubt . Terra Del Fuogo was heretofore supposed to bee a Continent , till Schouten in his discouery found it to bee an Iland , and a large Sea beyond it toward the South . Likewise New-found-land in all our former Mappes and Globes , expressed as a part of the Maine of America , is by later experience found to be an Iland : and why may not this happen in the other , that at the entrance into Hudsons Bay , the land on the right hand should be clouen into many Ilands ; betwixt which the waters issuing , should be turned in such sort , as it might seeme to proceede from the West : sith the Tides taking their beginning from the Maine Sea , and continued through some Straite , commonly follow the crooked windings of the Channell . 3 That California is an Iland , it may ( for ought I know ) be well warranted : But the euidence drawne from the Spanish Chart , seemes rather to cherish hope , then perswade consent . In this which I haue spoken of these worthy mens coniectures , I haue rather expressed my doubts , then my opinion ; esteeming notwithstanding that doubt almost & Heresy , which should discourage any generous and deseruing spirit from a farther attempt of this North-west-Passage . CHAP. VIII . Of Sea-Trafficke and Merchandize . 1 OF the Internall Affections of the Sea wee haue spoken : It remaines now that we treate of the Externall : By the Externall I vnderstand that which belongs to Sea-Trafficke , or Nauigation . 2 Sea-Trafficke is a passage by Sea from one Countrey to another . It is not my purpose in this place exactly to set downe the Art of Nauigation ; being a matter requiring a speciall ▪ Treatise of it selfe : yet because shipping and Nauigation , as Externall or adiacent Accidents , belong to the Sea as the proper subiect ; I could not altogether slip them ouer without some mention : In handling of which matter I onely propose to my selfe two things : first , the Author and efficient causes of Seauoyages or Nauigation ; Secondly , the End and Vses thereof : both which wee will knit vp in these two generall Theoremes . 1 Nauigation first taught by Almighty God , was afterward seconded by the industry of famous Men in all ages . The first inuention of this excellent art we can ascribe to no other author then God himselfe , who first taught the Hebrewes his chosen people , and not the Egyptians and Phenicians , as some haue falsly imagined : For wee read in Genesis that Noah according to Gods precept , made an Arke for the preseruation of himselfe and other liuing creatures from the deluge : before which wee cannot learne that there was extant any skill of Nauigation : Of which wee haue many reasons and coniectures giuen by ancient writers . 1 Because in those times there was greater need of Citties then shipps ; because citties are not made for shipps , but rather shipps , for the vse of citties . 2 Small or little commodity could in those times be reaped from other Countreyes , lying as yet rude and vnpossessed without Inhabitants . 3 Some would haue this to be a reason why God reuealed not this art to the old worldlings : because being ready to perish in the floud , no man might haue meanes to escape or saue himselfe , which without doubt they would haue attempted , had the Art of Nauigation beene knowne amongst them . Whence it is a probable coniecture , that this knowledge of Nauigation was discouered first to Noah at the time of the Deluge whose Arke resting afterwards on the mountaines of Ararat , gaue a president to other Nations neere bordering , in what manner shipps were to be framed . Whence it came to passe that the first to whom this skill was deriued next to the Hebrewes were the Tyrians and Phaenicians , Nations as well for the commodity of the place as Inclination to such businesse more accommodated to Nauigation : For Tyre was a chiefe Mart-towne of Phaenicia bordering vpon the sea . Which knowledge being deriued from them to other Natitions gaue occasion to Stratus and Strabo to coniecture that they were the first Inuentours of it , being not able through the want of holy writ to ascend higher . From the Phaenicians was this knowledge deriued to the Aegyptians , as Pliny reports in his 7 Booke and 56 Chapter , when as yet this Art was but rude and altogether vnpolished , as may appeare by the same Pliny ; who testifies that they then began to saile in a certaine vessell called Ratis : which word howsoeuer it now bee taken generally for any ship , was originally interpreted to be made of Beames ioyned together : In which kind of ship they are reported to haue passed the Mediterranian sea , but especially the Red-sea , being set out by King Erithra . Then came this art from the Egyptians to the Grecians ( according to Pliny by Danaus ) who perfected this ●cience , and made a ship in a more exact forme then hee had learned amongst the Phenicians ▪ whence Danaus was celebrated the first Author of this inuention : it being a common errour amongst all Nations to ascribe the first inuention to him , who was the first discouerer of it to them , being able to deriue it no f●rther : Yet the Grecians being very full of fabulous inu●ntions haue found out other Authors of this art ; for Strabo in his 10 booke , giues it to Min●s : others , as Diodorus Si●ulus in his 6 booke , to Neptune ; who is of opinion , that for this cause he was afterward translated into the number of the Gods. But this is certaine that amongst all the Grecians the Cretensians were the first that excelled in this faculty . Whence grew that Prouerbe : Cretensis nescit Pelagus : as who should say nothing could be imagined more absurd and ridiculous then that a man should be borne in Creet and haue no skill in Nauigation : Others ascribe the first knowledge of making ships to Daedalus , a rare workman in mechanicall occupations : From the Grecians afterwards was this trade communicated to the Italians , amongst whom the Geneuensians and Venetians most excelled . Of the Venetians skill in this matter , we read no other argument then their great riches & magnificent power , especially by the sea , which hath continued vnto this day : whereof no other cause can be thought on , next vnto Gods prouidence , then their industrie in Sea-voyages . After these arose the Portugalls who vnder the conduct and direction of Columbus an Italian , discouered America called the new-world , and gaue example and excitement to many other Nations to aduenture farther . Amongst which ( by the testimony of out-landish people ) no Nation hath waded farther then the English , who vnder Drake and Candish haue compassed about the world and left an eternall Trophie of their immortall fame vnto posterity . Yet can wee not here defraud the Low-country men of their due commendation , especially the Hollanders , Flemmings , and Sealanders : who by their riches acquired by nauigation and extraordinary power at Sea , haue kept in despight of the vsurping Spaniard these Prouinces , farre richer then at the beginning of their warres , and deserued that saying which was giuen to one of the Grecians citties , by the Oracle ; Tha● it was guarded not with stones , but with wooden walls . Thus much may suffice for the Authours and first Inuentours of Nauigation . Wee are now to speake something of the ends and vses of it , which may in generall bee referred either to profit or pleasure : Both which are againe spread into many Branches ; the most of which wee shall comprize in this following Theoreme . 2 Nauigation is very necessary as well for the encrease of Knowledge as Riches . Necessity is vsually taken two wayes ; either for an absolute need , without the which a thing cannot bee : or Comparatiuely for a conueniency , without the which a thing cannot well bee : In both senses I may call Nauigation necessary for a mans life : for to deferre the later , whereof lesse doubt is made ; it is certaine that many places are so poore , barren , and indigent of all succour and reliefe , that they cannot maintaine a populous Nation without forraigne commerce and trafficke ; especially in these dayes , where the multitude of men is increased to so great abundance : for the later , many arguments may bee produced to proue the conueniency of Nauigation , which no man of any iudicious insight can deny to bee most strong and forcible . The first argument may bee drawne from the Authours and Inuentours of it , whereof wee haue spoken in the former proposition : for first ( as wee haue shewed ) it was prescribed by God himselfe , who neuer taught mankind any thing idle or vnnecessary . It was embraced and cherished by many Nations euen till this day , which no doubt had long since beene lost , had not vse and profit seconded the Inuention . Neither is it probable that Almighty God should create that vaste Masse of Water ▪ that it should bee an Element for fishes to liue onely , or that ( as some guesse ) it should somewhat mitigate the extremity and drouth of the Sunnes heat● ▪ But that men should by this meanes haue an easie and ready way to communicate and ●●a●ficke one with the other ; which may appeare as well by many Testimonies out of the sacred Scripture ▪ namely Psal. 104 vers . 25. Es●● 26. ver . 1 ▪ 2. as also by the example of King Salomon , the wisest of all Kings , who by this meanes got great store of gold from Ophir to build the Temple , as will appeare in 1 Kings and the 9 Chapter . The second reason therefore may bee drawne from the exercise of Merchandize , and t●ansportation of commodities , which cannot bee administred without Sea-voyages : first because greater store of Merchandize may be carried in a ship then in a Cart , Waggon , or any other Instrument ordinarily in vse . Secondly , because in ships greater variety of wares may bee brought from diuerse places , to which a Waggon cannot without great difficulty approach , or not at all . Thirdly , because wares and such commodities cannot so quickly bee conuayed in the land from places farre distant , as on the sea : nor with so little cost and charges . The commodities conuayed from one Countrey to another are chiefely three ; stuffes and other matters necessary for apparell , victuals and food , Physicall Druggs ▪ all which no man will deny to be most profitable for the vse of mankind . Moreouer it is not to bee imagined that nature produceth such commodities onely for the priuat behoofe of some one country wherin they grow : First , because such commodities in some countries are found in such abundance , that the same place seemes not to need them : And nature were vaine , if the vse were not required . India mittit Ebur , molles sua thura Sabai . Secondly , because other Nations altogether want such things which abound in other countreyes : without the which not withstanding they cannot well liue . A fourth reason may bee drawne from the promotion of Religion & sciences , which cannot well be atcheiued without Sea-voyages or Nauigation . For the former wee need goe no farther then the holy Scripture which giues large testimony of such voyages : In the old Testament as well as in the new , we haue recommended to all posterity the industrie of the Queen of Saba , who is said to haue come from the vttermost parts of the Earth to heare the wisdome of Salomon : And how should the Gospell of Christ haue beene di●ulged to diuerse Nations , had not the Apostles dispersed themselues , and passed the Sea in ships , to conuay their sacred message to diuerse Nations and Kingdomes ? neither is it lesse euident in the propagation of Learning and humane Sciences : First , out of the example of many and famous worthy Philosophers , who trauailed far to conuerse with learned men of other Nations , to enrich their mindes with knowledge . Secondly , out of the first propagation of Learning into our parts ; which wee shall finde ( as it were ) foot by foot to follow Nauigation . Hence wee see that from the Hebrewes and Chaldees it was deriued to the Tyrians ; from them to the Egyptians ▪ so to the Romans , and thence to most parts of Europe . A fourth reason may bee taken from the necessity of transporting Colonies into forraine countryes : for as after the vniuersall Deluge of the world ▪ the people dayly encreasing , were enforced in tract of time to disperse themselues into diuerse Countreyes : so euery Countrey left to it selfe , and not much molested with famine , or deuoured by warres , will at length grow too populous ▪ vnable to sustaine its owne weight , and relieue its owne Inhabitants . Whence it hath been a policy practised by most Kings & States in such eases , to make forrayne expeditions , and send forth Colonies into other Countreyes lesse peopled , to disburden their owne of such encombrances : as we see the Kings of Spaine to haue sent many into the West-Indies ; and we at this day discharge many Idlers into Virginia and the Barmudas . Here al●o is the Art of Nauigation vsefull , without which , the Seas could not be passed , nor forraine Countreyes knowne . Fiftly , Nauigation seemes to bee of greater importance for the defence of a Countrey against forraine Nations ; because Sea-fights are lesse dangerous and inconuenient to the Land , then Land-fights . All these arguments haue their force and life to proue the profit of this excellent Science . Many arguments may bee drawne to proue the vse of it for pleasure and delectation ; which being well vsed , hath his place amongst other of Gods especiall blessings . This delight will first shew it selfe in the mutuall commerce and society with other Nations : Sith a man ( as Aristotle affirmes ) is by nature inclined to mutuall society , and cannot reape greater pleasure then in such coniunctions : And as one Man with another findes solace ; so one Nation with another : especially in the variety of sundry manners , customes , rites , and dispositions . Secondly , in the contemplation of wise Nature , who hath endowed diuerse countreyes with diuers Minerals , Plants , Beasts , and such commodities ; then which variety nothing can be more delectable to an ingenious vnderstanding . To all which we may add as a Corollary , the Honour which hath been giuen to Nauigation by Princes and States , as well of former as later yeeres . In ancient times wee read that Ptolomy Philadelphus , that learned King of Egypt , who furnished himselfe with so rich a Library 277 yeeres before Christs Incarnation , gaue great incouragement to Nauigation , and maintained the passage through Sinus Arabicus , or the Red-Sea , by which the commodities of India and Arabia were brought to Alexandria , and from thence dispersed through diuerse places of Europe , Asia , and Africa . This was afterward seconded and cherished by the Romans , at which time Egypt was made subiect to their dominion : But the Roman Empire being afterwards rent in pieces by the Gothes , Vandals , Lumbards , and Saracens , all trafficke betwixt nations began a while to cease ; till such time as the inconuenience being knowne , a new Mart was set vp at Capha in Taurica Chersonesus , belonging at that time to the Genois : Thence was it deriued to Trebizond , and afterwards to Samerchand , where the Indian , Turkish , & Persian Merchants were wont to trade with the Venetians . This Art was afterwards set vp and reuiued by the Sultans of Egypt , through the passage of the Red-Sea , till such time as it was in a manner taken away by the Portugals , Spaniards , English , and Dutch ; who haue found out for themselues a better way by the Cape of good Hope , to the East Indies , and by this meanes much abated the Trafficke of Alexandria , and the wealth of the Venetians . Neither in this Age of ours haue there wanted great Potentates , who haue not onely endowed this Trade with great and ample priuiledges ; but also themselues practised such commerce , as well for the benefit of their Common-wealth , as the increase of their particular estate . Two memorable examples we haue in Henry the third , King of England , and Laurence de Medices Duke of Florence , whereof the former gaue many and large priuiledges to all the Hance Townes in his Kingdomes , which were in Number about 27 : The other himselfe for his owne priuate commodity exercised the Trade of Merchandize : yet was this man most ingenious , and a great louer of learned Men. CHAP. IX . Of Pedography , Riuers , Lakes , and Fountaines in the Earth . 1 WE haue formerly treated of Hydrographie , or the description of the Water ; now are we ( by Gods assistance ) to proceede on to Pedographie , which is a description of the Firme Earth , or Dry-Land . 2 The Land is a space contained in the superficies of Earth , distinguished from the Water . The Earth in this place is not taken as in the former part of Geographie for the whole Terrestriall Spheare , composed of Earth and Water : Neither yet as it is vsually taken in Naturall Philosophy for an Absolute Elementary body , whose causes and affections are to bee searched out ; but Topographically for a place or habitable space on the dry-land ; This dry-land distinguished from the Water by its Firmenesse and Constancy , being no● subiect as the Water to motion and inconstancy , was therefore ( if we belieue the Poet ) called Vest● , according to that verse , Stat viterra suâ , vi stando Vesta vocatur . Neither wants this fable of Vesta a sufficient morall . First , because Vesta was faigned to bee a keeper and protectour of their houses , which may very well agree to the Earth : which not only sustaines and beares vp all buildings and houses ; but also affords all commodities and fruits wherewith housholds are maintained . Secondly , Vesta was fained to be the Goddesse to whom the first fruits were offered in sacrifice : which may well square with the nature of the Earth , from which all fruits are originally deriued ; and therefore ( as it were of due ) ought all first fruits to bee consecrated to her altar . Two other Parallels betwixt the Goddesse Vesta are added by Natalis Comes : First , because Plutarch sheweth in his Symposiacks , that the Tables of the Ancients , dedicated to Vesta , were made round in forme and fashion of the Earth : Secondly , because the seat of Vesta was imagined to bee in the liquid Aire immoueable , and not subiect to motion : which well agrees with the common conceiued opinion of the Earth . But these two rather expresse the nature of the whole Terrestriall Spheare , then of the land diuided from the Waters : This description of the dry-land separated from the Waters , we haue termed Pedographie● because the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , commonly deriued from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a foote , signifies as much as a firme place , whereon men may haue sure footing , to which is consonant the Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which seemes most probably deriued from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies as much as Terere , to weare out or waste : because the Earth is dayly troden and worne with our feet . The proprieties of the Earth appertaining to a Cosmographer , are many and various ; wherefore to auoid confusion ; wee haue diuided them into these heads . 3 The Adiuncts of a Place in the Land are either Naturall or Ciuill ▪ The Naturall are such as are in bred in the Earth . 4 The Naturall may bee againe diuided into Perpetuall , or Casuall . Perpetuall are such as alwayes , or most ordinarily continue the same . 5 The Perpetuall proprieties are againe twofold ▪ either Absolute , or Comparatiue . The Absolute I call such as agree to the Land without any respect to the Sea. 6 Of the former sort are such as belong to the Figurature of the Soile , wherin three things are most remarkeable : 1 Riuers , Fountaines , and Lakes . 2 Mountaines , Valleyes , and plaines . 3 Woods , and Champian Countreyes . 7 A Riuer is a perpetuall course of water from a certaine head or fountaine running from an higher to a lower place on the earth . Riuers are by some Geographers more curiously distinguished into 2 sorts : whereof the first are setled or stayed Riuers , which slide away with a more equall and vniforme course : The later are called Torrents or stickle waters , which are carried with a far greater violence . In a Riuer three things are chiefly remarkeable ▪ First the Fountaine or Spring secondly Whirle-pooles ▪ Thirdly the Mouth of it . The spring is the place , where at first the water sensibly breakes out of the Earth : As Nilus in Africke is thought to haue his first head at the mountaines of the Moone . A Whirlepoole is a place in a Riuer , where the water falling into a Deep trench , is whirled & teurned round ▪ The Mouth is the place where any Riuer finds a passage our , either into the sea or into another greater Riuer ; which in latine is tearmed ostium or a gate : Whence they call Septem ostia Nili : which are seuen mouths , by which it fals into the Mediterranean . This gaue the name to many Citties and Townes in England as Plimmouth , Dar●mouth , Portsmouth , Axmouth , with many others . Now for as much as all water is by nature heauy , and therefore couets the lowest place ; The course of all Riuers must needes bee from a higher to a lower place : whence we may guesse the hight of lands . For it is necessary that for euery mile wherein the water glides forward on the earth , there be made an allowance of 2 foote at least in the decliuity of the ground . For although water will slide away at any inequality , yet could not the water bee wholesome , and retaine any reasonable swiftnesse of motion without this allowance . Hence we may probably find out the huge hight of the Alpes about all the places in Europe : because out of them spring foure great Riuers , which runne foure wayes ; whereof the two greatest are the Danow ( which receiues into it 60 Nauigable riuers and so disburthens it selfe into the Euxine Sea far remote ) and the Rhene . Of Lakes and Riuers many memorable matters may be spoken : all which we will reduce to these heads . 1 Their Generation and first originall : 2 Their Appearance : 3 Their Place in the earth : 4 Their Vertues and effects ; all which we will comprehend in these Theoremes following . 1 All Riuers haue their first originall from the sea the mother of Riuers . The originall of fountaines and Riuers on the earth is a matter of great difficulty , and for ought I know , not yet found out of our greatest Philosophers ; yet being willing to goe as farre as I can , I will glaunce at probabilities , and first set downe other mens opinions . Some haue beene of opinion that in the bowels of the earth are hid certaine vast concauities and cauernes , which receiuing into them a great quantity of raine-Water , haue giuen originall to Lakes and Fountaines . Hence they giue the reason why these fountaines are perpetuall ; Because the raine-water receiued into these cauernes being extraordinary great , is sufficient to nourish such springs of water vntill the next winter ; whence comes a new supply of more raine . These Riuers ( say they ) in the summer decrease , and sometime are dry , because of the defect of w●ter , when the place is not great enough to receiue sufficient water for the whole yeere . This opinion seemeth grounded on these reasons : First , because wee find by experience , that Riuers and fount●ines are greater and larger in Summer then in Winter . Secondly , because where there is lesse Raine , fewer or no Riuers are seene ▪ As in the Desarts of Ethiopia and Africke few or no Riuers are found : But in Germany , France , Brittany , and Italy many Riuers shew themselues ▪ because they abound in the moisture of the Aire and much fall of Raine . Thirdly , amongst vs ( wee see by experience ) in a hot and dry Summer they are much decreased from their ordinary greatnesse , or altogether dryed vp ; which is a great probability that their originall is from raine . This opinion if it bee onely vnderstood of some Riuers , may be probable ; because some currents out of doubt take their originall from great showers or snowes , as at the foot of the Alpes and other such places , where the snow daily melts and feeds them : but if it be generally vnderstood of all Riuers , it is manifestly false as may appeare by these reasons . First , because the Earth no where drinkes vp the raine farther then ten foot deep in the soile ; for the higher superficies of the earth is either dry and so easily drinkes vp and consumes the Water within that space ; or else being already moist , it receiues it not at all , but expells it by Riuers and channells : Secondly , some mountaines not couered with earth , but consisting of hard rocke , notwithstanding send forth great store of springs and fountaines , which water could not bee receiued in , through a hard rocky substance . Thirdly , because in very dry places certaine pits being digged downe into the ground 2 hundred or three hundred foot deep , will discouer many great streames of Water , which could not be from the receite of Raine . Fourthly , it cannot be imagined that so much raine could in a winter fall into one place , besides that which the drouth of the earth consumes , to nourish so mighty and great Riuers in the Earth , as are Riuers running in a perpetuall course . Fiftly , all Riuers almost take their originall from some mountaines or other ; as Danubius from the Alpes , and Nilus from the mountaines of the Moone in Africke ; Which places being extraordinary high , are more vnapt to receiue water , then lower places of the earth . To the reasons that they alleadge for their opinions , it is not hard to answer ▪ That riuers should be greater in winter th● in the summer , the cause may be better giuen , Because more moisture of the Aire falls into the brinke from externall R●ine or snow in winter then in summer ; and the ground being moister , is able to drinke lesse then at other times : which is also the reason why in hotter and dry Countreyes there is not such plenty of Riuers ▪ for we deny not , but fountaines may sometimes be increased and sometimes diminished by addition of raine-water but that any such vast con●auity should be vnder ground , as the receptacle of so much raine , and should nourish so many and so great currents . The second opinion is of those who thinke that the originall of all riuers and fountaines is from the Sea : Which conceit hath beene strongly fortified by many Fathers of the Church , and graue Diuines of later time ; which opinion is chiefly grounded vpon these reasons : First because it seemes a most incredible matter , that so much vaporous matter should be engendred vnder the earth , to feed such a perpetuall course of water : Secondly , if all Riuers should not be deriued from the sea , no reason could bee giuen , why so many riuers dayly emptying themselues into the sea , the sea should not encrease , but continue in the same quantity . Thirdly , to this purpose they vrge the place of Eccles. 1. All riuers runne into the sea , and yet the sea is not full : To the place whence they came they returne , that they may flow againe . But this opinion seemes to bee shaken with a great difficulty . For it is a hard matter to conceiue how the water of the sea being by nature heauy , & lower then the superficies of the earth ( as we haue demonstrated ) should ascend into high mountaines ; out of which we find springs of water oftentimes to arise : for either it must ascend Naturally or by Violence : not naturally for the foresaid cause ; because it is a heauy body : If violently , they must assigne some externall Agent , which enforceth it to this violence . This difficulty diuerse Authors haue laboured diuerse waies to salue : Some amongst whom the chiefe was Theoderet ▪ haue fled to a supernaturall cause in Gods providence ; as though the water in it's own nature heauy , should be notwithstanding enforced to the topps of the mountaines ; But this opinion seemes very improbable ; because , although we cannot deny Gods miraculous and extraordinary working in some things ; yet all men haue supposed this to be confin'd within the bounds of nature : And very strange it were to imagine that almighty God in the first institution of nature should impose a perpetuall violence vpon nature . Others , as Basill , haue thought that the sea-water was driuen vpwards towards the tops of mountaines by reason of certaine sp●rits enclosed in it : Mare ( as he saith ) fluitans & permeans per cuniculos fistularet & angustos , ●ox vbi obliquis aut certe recta in sublime surrectis excursibus se occupatum deprehenderit ab agitante compulsum spiritu , superficie terr● vi disrupta erumpit atque for as emicat ; The same opinion almost in euery respect is ascribed to Plato in Phedone , and Pliny 2 booke .65 chap. Quo ( inquit ) spiritu , actu & terr● pondere expressa siphonum modo e●●cat , tant●que a periculo decidendi abest vt in summa quoque et ●●tissima exiliat : Qua ratione manifestum est , quare tot f●u●inum quotidi●n● accessu maria non crescant . But this exposition will hardly satisfy him who desires to search farther then obscurity of words : For first by admitting spirits as mouers of the waters , they seeme to fall into a Platonick opinion before examined of vs concerning the heat of the sea-water . Secondly , I would demaund whether such spirits in the water to which they ascribe this motion , be Naturall Agents or Supernaturall , or Violent ; They cannot be naturall Agents : For asmuch as they are supposed to driue and enforce the water against his owne nature . For by nature ( as all men know ) it is apt to descend ; whereas here it is supposed to ascend by reason of such spirits . They cannot bee violent agents because they bee perpetuall ; whereas no violent thing can be perpetuall . Thomas Aquinas being desirous to shew , how much fountaines could ascend out of the sea-water varies in opinion from the former , and imagines that the fountaines and Riuer-water is drawne vpwards through the force of Celestiall bodies , for the common good ; to wit that it might water aswell the mettalls in the bowells of the earth , as giue moisture and nourishment to Plants , and liuing creatures , dwelling thereon . And this motion ( saith he ) although it be against the particular nature of the water , is not altogether violent : because elementary bodyes are bound by a certaine law to obey and subiect themselues to the heauenly ; so that motions impressed by them , are not enforced on them by violence . For albeit in some sort it thwart the phisicall disposition : yet haue all creatures an ob●dientiall aptnesse ( as they terme it ) to submit themselues to the superiour . But this opinion of Thomas Aquinas ( in my conceit ) seemes lesse sound then the former : For first Thomas had no need at all of these shifts , holding some of his other grounds : For in another place , comparing the hight of the s●a and land one with the other , he firmely maintaines that ▪ the sea is aboue the land , and that it is bounded and restrayned from ouerflowing the dry land , by the immediate power of the Creator : If this be graunted , what need there any ascent or drawing vp of the water , by any externall power of the heauenly bodyes : sith the remitting of this restraint of water● in some places , were sufficient to cause such springs and riuers in the earth : Secondly , his opinion cannot stand without manifest contradiction of himselfe ; for how can the water , being of his owne nature heauy , be drawne vpward without violence and thwarting of nature . And whereas he alleadges for himselfe an obedientiall aptnesse in the elementary bodies to obey the superiour , he shall find very little helpe to maintaine his part . For this obedientiall inclination must be either according to the nature of the water , or opposite vnto it , or at least the one must be sudordinate vnto the other : That it is according to the nature of the water , he himselfe disclaimes and experience refutes ; because it naturally descends , not ascends : if it be opposite ( as indeed it must needes be ) he contradicts himselfe : If the Physicall and obedientiall inclination be subordinate the one to the other ; I vrge , that subordinate causes can produce no other then subordinate effects ; for asmuch as the causes and the effects are measured and proportioned the one by the other . But wee plainly see that the motions of ascent or descent are diametrally opposed , and contrary the one to the other ; so that they cannot otherwise proceed , then from opposite and contrary causes . Secondly this obedientiall aptnesse , is commonly vnderstood of a creature , in respect of his Creator , in whose hand it is , as to create all things of nothing , so to reduce all things againe into nothing . But this although it be aboue nature , yet no way contradicts nature : and easier it is to be imagined , that the Creator should annihilate any Creature , then letting it remaine in his own Nature , giue it a motion against nature : Moreouer 〈◊〉 we duly cōsider nature in her course , we shall find that the lower & elementall Bodies onely concurre to the conseruation of the whole , and of one another , by following their own priuate inclination : for the whole is nothing else then an orderly concent and harmony of all the parts ; from whose mutuall cooperation , it receiues his perfection ; so that where any part failes in his owne office , the whole must needs sustain dammage . Thirdly , it will hardly be resolued by any of this opinion , by what meanes or instruments the heauenly or superiour Bodies can haue such an operatiue power ouer the water , as to lift it vpward from his owne Center : for neither can this thing be performed by motion , hight , or any Influēce , which are the three meanes of operation of celestiall Bodies on elementary : I will not stand to proue every particular in this matter : But onely would haue my aduersary to answere , and giue an instance and speciality . Another opinion there is of Aristotle , followed by all Peripa●eticks , who in his first booke of Meteors , and 13 Chapter , goes about to proue and maintaine , that all Springs and Wells in the land are produced and generated in the bowells of the Earth by any vapours resolued into water : which opinion he labours ●o strengthen in this manner . It is certain ( saith he ) that the Earth hath within it much aire ; because Nature will no-where admit a vacuity . But the Earth hath not onely many open , but a great many secret holes and con●auities which cannot otherwise be filled then with aire . Moreouer a great part of the Earth , and other vapours therein contained , and stirred vp by the force of the Starres , are conuerted into Aire ; and that aswell the Aire included in the bowells of the Earth , as vapours there also bred , are perpetually conuerted into water : This reason may seeme to perswade , because it followes of necessity , that the coldnesse of the Earth expelling their heat , they should harden & condensate , & be disposed at last to the generation of water : whence also the cause 〈◊〉 giuen of the generation of water in the middle Region of the Aire , although it be not alwaies thence bred : aswell for other causes , as for that the Aire by the heat of the Sunne is sometimes too hot , and the vapours are too much attenuated and ratified : so that the matter of Raine cannot be alwaies supplyed . This would Aristotle haue to bee the originall of all Springs and Fountaines ; So that the water should first distill as it were drop by drop , out of this vapourous matter : and this moist matter so collected and drawne together , should afterward● breake forth out of the ground , and so cause such fountaines . Some reasons are also produced to proue this assertion ; for ( say the Authors of this opinion ) If the Springs and Riuer● should proceed from any other cause , then they should take their beginning from Raine-water , which is before refuted ; or from the Sea by certain secre● passages , which opinion seemes too weake to endure examination : First , this seemes an argument , that the Sea-water is commonly Salt but the water of Springs and Riuers is for the most sweet and fresh ; and therefore such Springs are not deriued from the Sea : Secondly , because we neuer find the Sea to be emptied , which must needes be , if it should giue beginnings to all such currents of water in the Earth ; Thirdly ( we haue already shewed ) that the superficies of the Earth is higher then the Water ; so that it cannot be conceiued how riuers should be deriued from the Sea. To this opinion , howsoeuer seeming probable , and supported with the name and authority of so great a Philosopher , I dare not wholly assent ; forasmuch as it thwarts the Testimony of holy Scripture , and cannot otherwise stand with reason : because it cannot well be imagined how so many vapours , and so continually , should be ingendred in the bowels of the earth , to nourish so many and so great currents , as we see springing out of the Earth : for a very great quantity or portion of Aire being condensated and made Water , will become but as a little drop : The Aire , according to Aristotles grounds being by a Tenne-fold proportion thinner then the Water . Moreouer the Aire in these places seated in the superficies of the Earth , and higher then other places , and by consequent neerer the Sun , should rather be rarified and thickned ; because heat is the greatest cause of rarefaction , as we shall shew hereafter : for the reasons alleaged for these opinions , they are drawne only from the weaknes of their assertion ▪ which hold that Fountaines are deriued either from Raine water , or from the Sea : both which wee haue examined briefly , and whereof wee shall speake hereafter . The Schoole of Conimbra , not vtterly reiecting all the former opinions ▪ haue vndertakē to forgoe an opinion ( as it were ) partaking of all , pretending to say something more , when indeed they produce nothing besides the former . Their assertion they haue set downe , in eight propositions , which I will faithfully set downe , and then censure . The first is that in subterranean places vnder the superficies of the earth , is hid a great quantity of water , distinguished into Riuers , Ponds , and Lakes . This they proue from the daily experiment of such as diggs diuerse wells and de●pe trenches in the Earth ; Who many times vnder the Earth ; find not only many riuers and ponds , but many times happen vpon so great abundance of Water , that they can neither find the bottome or bounds thereof . To this they add an experiment of Philip and Macedon recorded by Asclepiador●● who caused many men expert in digging of mettalls , to be let downe into an old and forsaken mine to search out the veines of mettalls , to see whether the couetousnesse of antiquity had left any thing to posterity . These men vsing great lights are said to haue found nothing there , but great and vast riuers and great receptacles of waters . This they also labour to confirme by many and suddaine eruptions and breaking out of waters out of the earth , whereof we shall haue occasion to speake more hereafter . This first position , howsoeuer in it selfe true enough , seemes litle to the purpose ; but we will proceed to the second , which is this : That when God in the third day of the Creation seperated the waters into one place , and hid it in the cauerns and secret receptacles of the earth ; at the same time dispersed into diuerse parts of the earth , a great quantity of water by diuerse occult passages and channels , whence comes that great masse of waters vnder the earth ; which is before mentioned . This they seeme to perswade by reason : for ( say they ) as the wise Architect of all for mans sake , and the rest of liuing creatures for the vse of man , hath discouered the dry land , by restrayning all the waters into one place : so it was most necessary , that he should inwardly water the earth ; by which stones , mettalls , mineralls , & other such things in the bowells of the Earth , should in time grow and increase . Also that some water should from hence breake vp out of the Earth , for diuerse causes hereafter specified . Finally as Philo-Iudaeus affirmes , for the continuation of the parts of the earth , which otherwise might by drouth be seperated and diuided . The third proposition grounded on the two former is this ; That many riuers and fountaines in diuerse places by Gods decree arise out of the earth , by quantities of waters hid in the cauernes of the earth , which they proue by reasons drawne from the vtility of such fountaines and riuers , springing out of the earth . Fourthly they defend , that all fountaines and currents were not so made and appointed in the first Creation ; because Histories & experience teach vs , that many haue broken out of the ground afterwards ; whereof we shall haue occasion to speake hereafter . Fi●tly they affirme , that if the opinion of Aristotle be vnderstood of all fountaines and flouds , it cannot be approued ; for asmuch as it seemes sufficiently declared in the third opinion , how such riuers might be generated without such vapours ; as also because many arguments and places of holy Scriptures , seeme to proue the contrary . As also the foure Riuers of Paradice created in the beginning of the world , cannot bee guessed to draw their originall from such vapours , as Aristotle imagines ; to which accord many ancient Fathers vpon these places recited in that opinion , whereas all riuers are thought to fetch their originall from the sea . Sixtly for the credit of their master Aristotle , they are constrained to auerre that although his opinion cannot be verified of all riuers and fountaines of the earth , yet if it be restrayned to some such perpetuall currents , it may haue probability , For asmuch aswe are to beleeue that many such large cauerns and holes are hid vnder the earth , in which no small quantity of vapours may be ingēdred . This probability is greater in those riuers which are lesser in quantity then the greater , for the reasons before shewed . Seuenthly they affirme that it is absolutely to be beleeued ; that not only great riuers and currents are deriued from subterranean waters , which haue originall from the sea ; but also lesse fountaines and springs for the most part , challenge the same beginning : whence they labour to proue by this reason , that in very few places of the earth there is found so perpetuall and apt disposition of vapours vnder the ground as to nourish so many and so great currents of water . Eightly ( say they ) it cannot be denied , but that Waters aswell proceeding from raine , as that which is generated of vapours in the cauerns of the earth , sometimes may flow into fountaines and riuers : What concernes Torrents bred of raine , they haue recourse to the reasons of the first opinion ; for others they make it also probable ; because we see by experience that Vapours and Aire compassed about with earth , are by reason of the cold enuironing it , turned into water , This is indeed the opinion of those subtill Iesuits of Conimbra , wherein although they giue a flourish , as if they would defend their master Aristotle , on whom they comment ; yet meane they nothing lesse ; but indeed warily sticke to the other of the Diuines and ancient Fathers of the Church , touching the deriuation of all 〈◊〉 from the sea , Which opinion , howsoeuer in it selfe most probable , they know not how to manage and defend against opposition . For whereas they suppose that in the first sep●●tion of the sea from the dry-land , a great quantity of water was dispersed into diuerse hollow places & cauerns of the earth , from whence Riuers are deriued and made ; they haue not in any probable manner expressed , how this water should perpetually flow , and feed so many & great currents ▪ For first , I would aske of these learned fathers , whether the water inclosed in the bowells of the earth , whence these springs are fed , be higher or lower then the fountaines arising out of them . If it be higher ; whether the Riuers are continually nourished on the old store , or a new supply be daily made . That so great riuers should bee maintained so many thousand yeares out of the old prouision , is most improbable ; because the mountaines out of which such springs arise , cannot be capable of so great a concauity : neither can it otherwise be imagined , but that many great riuers since the beginning , had either bin absolutely dried vp , or at least diminished in their quantity , their Cisterns being daily more and more emptied out into their channells . If they graunt that of this water , a fresh supply be made ; it must be either from the sea or from vapours in the earth . It cannot bee from the sea : because ( as wee haue proued before ) the sea is lower then the fountaines , where springs breake out of the Earth ; forasmuch as we see them runne to the sea from their fountaines , as from a higher to a lower place . That this supply of water in the depth of the earth should bee made by vapours ▪ it is also improbable in their opinion ; who cannot imagine so many ingendred in one place , as to feed so great currents ; as also because many riuers were apparant in the first creation ▪ as the foure great currents of Paradice . This obiection hath so farre driuen the Iesuits to their shifts , as that they haue bin enforced to haue recourse to the opinion of Thomas Aquinas , who dreames that the waters are enforced vpward● by the influence of the heauens ▪ which they a litle before ●ast by , and we haue before sufficiently refuted . And whereas in the subsequent clause , they labour to salue this place of Ecclesiastes : That all Riuers come from the sea , and returne thither againe ; They are constrained to leaue their old grounds , and ●unne backe to Aristotle , who holds that all riuers had their originall from vapours , drawne vp by the sunne ; whereof the sea is the chiefe mother . It will bee expected at least that we should disclose our owne opinion , hauing censured the former : which we will briefly doe as neere as probability can lead vs , submitting also to those which are more iudicious ▪ First therefore ▪ we will suppose as probable : that the earth is in a manner compassed round about with water ; for howsoeuer the places more eminent , and separated for our habitation , be dry land ▪ yet not farre vnder the superficies of the earth , whereon we tread , is the earth sprinkled round with water , for which we may draw an argument ; aswell frō the Porous and spongy nature of the Earth , which is apt to drinke in the water of the sea , in the same hight ; ( because it is the nature of the water , to diffuse it selfe abroad ) as also from experience of Minors and such as digg deepe into the earth , who in most parts find water ▪ 2ly , this water so enuironing the earth , were it left to it's own naturall situation , without an externall Agent , would lift his superficies no higher , then the superficies of the sea ; because being as one with the sea , it will challenge the same Sphericall superficies . Now to know how the water thus naturally settled , is notwihtstanding lifted vp higher to become the source of Springs , we must vnderstand , that it comes to passe not onely by the heat of the sunne and starres , piercing farte vnder the superficies of the earth , according to the circle , we haue allotted to the water . But also to subterranean fires hid in the bowells of the earth , in many places : which are caused by sulphurous matter set on fire by the sunne , or some other accident : whether this sulphurous matter be pure Brimstone , or Bitumen , or a mine of sea-coale , as some haue thought of our Ba●h●s in England , I will not curiously here dispute , being of it selfe too large a subiect for me in this place to handle . This heat may be conceiued to concur to the production of fountaines 2 manner of waies : First , by drawing vp diuerse moist vapours , which by reason of the thicknesse and solidity of the earth , being not presently euaporated out of the superficies of the earth , are enforced to disperse themselues through diuerse crooked passages , where condensated by cold distilling againe into drops of water , they breake out through some places of the earth , and so become a fountaine . A second way which may also seeme probable , is that the Heat peircing the Subterranean Water , though not able to dissolue much of it into vapours for the solidity of the earth , may notwithstanding through his heat , Rarifie and attenuate these waters . These waters then rarified , must needs seeke a greater place , wherein they may be contained : sith Rarefaction is nothing else but the extension of a body to a greater place then before it occupied . Hence is the Water enforced to enlarge his limits : This enlargement or the place cannot be downeward towards the Center ; because all that place was supposed to be filled vp as farre as the Earth could drinke it . Wherefore it must needs extend it's limits sidewise , or vpwards : By the former of which it may find a passage to breake forth on the superficies of the ground : By the latter it may be lifted high enough , to runne from the side of a higher mountaine , towards the Sea-shore . If any man should aske why this Rarefaction & swelling of the Water is not so sensible in the open Ocean , I answere that the sea is also much rarified & lifted vp by reason of the sunnes heate : which whether it be the cause of ebbing and flowing of the sea , in part we haue before disputed : Secondly that the sea-water should not rise so high as other water vnder the ground , these reasons may be giuen ; First that the Ocean hath a larger channell to runne abroad on either side , and so this swelling must of necessity become more insensible , whereas the Waters in cauerns & concauities of the Earth , being oftentimes straightly bounded on either side , by the narrownesse of the channell , must of necessity take vp the more in hight and eminency . 2 the Sunne , heauenly bodies and subterranean fires worke more strongly and effectually on the open nakednes of the sea , then on the waters hid vnder the ground , which are more shrowded from such an extreame heat . Whence it comes to passe , that many parts of the sea , are dissolued into vapours , and so consumed and dispelled by the same ; Whereas this heat in the Subterranean waters being more moderatly impressed ; doeth not dissolue into vapours , and consume so great a quantity of water ; but being of a middle temper , rather rarifies it to the vse forenamed . This seemes the more probable , because spring water rising commonly in the sides of mountaines , is for the most part thinner then the Sea-water , as experience dayly warrants , Thirdly the subterranean vapours are sooner dissolued into dropps of water by reason of the cold they must necessarily meete within their passage , through the Earth ; whereas the other from the Sea meet with no such encounter till they arriue at the Middle-Region of the Aire , whence they returne againe in showres of Raine . 2 All riuers and Fountaines were not from the beginning . For the confirmation of this assertion , many histories may be produced : It is reported that in Caria neere about the city Lorus , there arose out of the Earth suddenly a great floud of Water , bringing out with it a great quantity of creatures and fishes , of which being fatted vnder the Earth , whosoeuer chanced to eat , dyed presently . The like is reported , that at the time of the Mithridatick warre , at a certaine city of Phrygia named Apamea , there sprang vp out of the ground many new Lakes , Fountaines , Brookes ; and that one riuer sprang vp very salt , which brought vp with it a great quantity of Oisters , and other Sea-fishes ; although the city Apamea bee very farre off from the Sea. This is reported by Nicolaus Damascene . Also Cardinall Contarenus testifies in the second booke of Elements , that in a cleare day being in Valentia in Spaine , there happened a very great inundation of water breaking out of the Earth , which being carried towards the City , had well neere turned it into the Sea , had not the gates bin shut , and dammes well ordered . Why this sudden change should sometimes happen , many reasons may be produced . The first reason may be , because of some sudaine ruine or falling downe of some parts of the Earth , whereby the courses of the riuers being one way stopped , must needs seeke out a passage some other way . This sometimes happens in great Earth-quakes , as we may reade in Theophrastus , that in the mountaine Coricus , after an Earth-quake many new springs and fountaines discouered themselues . Another reason not much vnlike the former is giuen from the Hardnes of the Earth , which oftentimes stopping and hindering the naturall course of the water , enforceth it to seek a new passage . Hence the foresaid Theophrastus was induced to belieue , that in a City of Crete the fountaines were stopped vp because the Inhabitants betoke themselues to another place ; so that the soile was not so much shooke and moued as before . A third reason may be the wasting or cutting downe of great woods on the Earth ; for it is the nature of the Trees and plants to suck to themselues the Moisture of the ground into one place . But these trees cut downe or remoued , the waters course must needes be altered . 3 Many Riuers are for a great space of land swallowed vp of the Earth : whereof some after a certaine distance rise againe . This is confirmed by many Historicall instances , as of the riuer Timanus in the prouince of Aquilia , of Erasenus in Argolica , Padus in the Alpes , more remarkeable is that of the river Guadiaua in Spaine : which runneth vnder the ground , for the space of 13 leagues : and neere to a towne called Villa Horta breakes vp againe ▪ the like is recorded of Eurota● in Arcadia , which is said to breake forth of the ground in the Prouince of Lacedamon : So Cadmus Asia is swallowed vp in a hole of the ground , not farre from Laodicea , So Pira●●s in Catonia . Licus in Libanon , Orontes in Syria . Other riuers are thought to haue found a secret passage vnder the sea from one Region to another : As a riuer hauing his fountaine in the mountaine Meia●es , which being conuayed in a blind Channell vnder the middle of the sea , comes forth againe at the port of P●normus : so others report of Alpheus , which being drowned vnderground nere the Peloponnesian shore , takes a large iourny vnder the Sea , till it arriue at Syracuse , where it ends in Arethuse ; which brings forth ( they say ) such things as are cast into Alpheus : which is much like that which is spoken of the Well of Aesculapius in Athens , wherein if any thing were cast , they were rendred againe in Phalericus : But this last I rather hold as a poeticall fiction , then a true History . Some riuers there are which are not wholly drowned in the earth ; but for some part ; a● a part of the Rh●n● , which is hid about foure thousand paces from the city Cauba , and shewes it selfe again before it come to Bonna : in like manner a part of Danu●ius which hides it selfe about Greina a Towne of Panonia superi●r : some riuers there are againe , which are not drunke vp immediatly of the earth , but of certaine great Lakes into which they fall as Iordan of the Lake Asphaltites : some lakes againe hauing swallowed vp riuers ( as it were ) vomit them forth againe , as Rubresius casts out Ara●e in the Prouince of Narbon , and so Lemanus the riuer Rhodanus in the same Prouince : also in Italy , Lorus cast out Abdua ; Eupilus , Lambre ; Fucinus , Marcia . 4 Riuers for the most part rise out of great Mountaines , and at last by diuerse or one Inlet , are disburthened into the sea . The first part of this proposition is manifest enough out of diuerse instances of the greatest riuers in the world : for all Geographers will giue you to vnderstand , that the riuer Indus in I●dia is deriued from the mountaine Ca●casus . Tanais from the Riphaean mountaines in Sarma●ia , Araxis from Panardes in Armenia , Po from the Vesusian Hills in Liguria , Danubius from Arnobia in Germany , Exesus in Norico from the mountaines Elachia Isara from the ridge of the Alpes toward France and Durias toward Italy from thence . So from the Herminian mount●ines in Portugall are deriued three great Riuers : So Nilus in Africk from the mountaines of the Moone : These riuers thus rising , are of diuerse kinds ; for some haue visible apparant springs and fountaines : others are deriued from Lakes , out of which they runne . As Alba in Prusia , out of Elbinga , Medoarus & Oxus out of two lakes of the same names , neere the Alpes ; Rindacus from Artinia a poole besides Melitopolis . The reason why riuers should be ingendred in mountaines , and such high places , may be giuen ; because they are made ( as we shewed before ) by the heat of the sunne , starres and subterranean fires , rarifying and attenuating the Waters . And this operation of the sunne in higher places , must needes be more effectuall then in lower . Now for the second part , it is plaine to proue , that all riuers runne into the sea : either making a passage from their fountaines , on the land toward the sea shore , as Nilus and Danubius , with other riuers , or by disburthening themselues into greater riuers , wherein they are conuaied into the sea : as the 60 great Nauigable riuers , which empty themselues into Danubius , or at least are swallowed vp of the Earth , and so reduced againe to their first mother ; which we may imagin of the riuers forespoken of , drunk vp of the Earth : Although all riuers ( as we shewed ( fall into the sea yet not all in one & the selfesame fashion ; if we respect their passage on the lād . For some are caried into the sea by one o●tiū or mouth , whereof we haue two notable examples ; the first of a great riuer in Brasill called Rio de La Plate , which is caried into the sea , by a mouth of 40 leagues with such violence , that the Marriners may ●hence draw fresh water , before they come within sight of land . The other not much vnlike , is that which runnes by the kingdome of Congo & Angolo , which is six and thirty thousand paces broad ▪ where it enters into the sea , and is caried with such a force , that it seuers the waues , & keeps his owne channell , and renders the shipp-men fresh water betwixt the sea waters , for the distance of eight hūdred thousand paces . Other great riuers are disburthened into the sea , by diuers Ostia or Inletts ; as Rhene into the Germane Ocean by three ; Danubius into the Pontick sea ▪ by 6 ; Indus into the Iud●an sea by 7 ; Nilus into the Mediterranean by 7 great and famous passages ▪ Volga into the Caspian lake by 72 gates . These are the most remarkeable : others we shall supply in our historicall part . 5 Diuerse fountaines are endowed with diuerse admirable vertues and operations . There is nothing wherein Nature delighteth more in miraculous variety , then in fountaines and springs of the earth . Of these admirable workes of nature , being infinite in these springs , I will touch some . Which the better to effect , I will reduce all to these heads : 1 Their qualities and operations . 2 their motiōs : For the former we will produce some sew instāces . It is reported , that neere the Garamantes there is a fountaine so cold in the dayes that no man can drinke thereof ; so hot in the nights , that no man can abide to touch it : There is another in India wherein a candle will burne . There is also another called heretofore the well of Iupiter Hammon which in the morning is luke-warme : at noone col● ▪ in the euening Hot , at midnight boiling hot ; From whence againe it begins to asswage till the morning ; and so ( as it were ) by turne it growes hot and cold ▪ a matter of great admiration . Some fountaines in Liguria & Paphlagonia being drunke will make the head giddy as if he had drunke wine . Another fountaine in Aranea a part of Arcadia being drunke ; will so affect the tast , that who drinke it shall neuer afterward endure the tast of wine : which was very like the fountain Clitorius whereof Ouid in his Metamorphosis the last booke sings in this manner : Clitorio quiounque sitim de fonte leu●●is , Vina fugit , gaudetque meris abstemius vndis . The ancients haue also recorded , that in Boeotia neere the riuer Orchomenon , are two fountaines ; whereof the one gets memory , the other causeth obli●io● ▪ There is in the Iland Cea a fountaine making the senses dull ; another in Aethiopia ▪ whereon the Water drunken will make a man mad : Some water absolutely kils him which drinkes ▪ as the riuer Styx in Arcadia , being a venemous fretting poison , and therefore by the poets fained to be one of the riuers in Hell. Diuers other riuers are profitable to cure diuers diseases of the body , whereof I need not bring any instances ; because such new-found wells are sometimes discouered ●●ongst vs here at home . There are 2 riuers in B●eotia of admirable vertue ▪ whereof the former , if a sheep drinke of it , he will become yellow : but if a sheep of a dunne or yellow colour drinke of the other , he wil become white : Riuers which make sheep white coloured besides , are Neleus in Euboea , Aliac●●on in Macedonia : Crathris in Thurijs : so Cerius in Euboea , Auxius in Macedonia , Peneas in Thessaly , will make them blacke : 〈◊〉 will cause whitenesse in oxen : So the riuer Astaces in Ponti●● waters the land , whereby mares haue their milke blacke . Amongst the regions of the Troglodites , there is a well which thrice a day will become sweet and bitter , and againe returne to his former sweetnesse : and so often againe in the night . This may suffice to shew the variety of operations in these wells , in respect of other creatures . No lesse admirable variety is discouered in obseruing of their diuerse motions . For some riuers ouerflowe their bankes at some certaine times of the yeare , 〈◊〉 Nilus in Egypt , Euphrates in Mesopotania , Ind●● in Indi● ▪ some fountaines are carried with such violence , that they cast vp stones , as M●rsia in Phrygia , and expell any weight as a certaine one in Arabia , whereof the like was recorded to be in Portugall : some will swallow vp any thing ●●●owne into them , as one in Portugall , if we beleeue Pliny : some others although they are cold , will seeth and seeme to boil● a● the water o● the fire ; yet neuer cast out their water beyond their b●nk●● , but straight-way swallow it vp againe , as Acidula in Alb●g●●● , and ●nother fountaine in Cappidoci● named Tia●● ▪ some there are which sometimes rise and swell , and other times fall againe of their owne accord , as Crater of 〈◊〉 , and a fountaine in Italy called Ph●iana : some wells imitate the ●bbing and flowing of the sea in all encreases and dimi●utions , as one in Cale● , and the other neare Burdeaux in France : some are contrariwise affected to the ebbing & flowing of the sea flowing when the sea ●bbs , and ●bbing when the sea flowes as certaine Pits in Spaine : some encrease and diminish without any consent or agreement with the motion of the sea ; as a Well in Tenodus , an Iland neere Troy. In Cantabria are three fountaines , distant 8 foot the one from the other , and falling into one Channell in a vast riuer , which euery day are dry twelue times , and sometimes twenty times : others of their own accord purge & cleanse themselues , casting out wood , clay , durt , and other matters wherewith they are defiled , as a Well in the Chersonesus of Rhodes . These and many more remarkeable instances haue our naturall Historians gathered together , whereof though some perhaps may bee thought to be forged of Poets for pleasure , or mistaken for want of good discouery and obseruation ; yet must wee not wrong Antiquity so much as to reiect all , hauing in this subiect enough to wonder at in ourowne Country . 6 Places neare great Riuers and Lakes are most commodious for habitation . It hath bin the custome of all times and nations almost in the world , to choose out for a choice place for building of cities , their habitation neere some great Lake , Riuer , or Arme of the Sea ; which sprang from the common obseruation of Men , who found such places to be more conuenient . This conueniency is shewed many wayes : first , because by meanes of such water they haue quick passage and trafficke with other Nations , being able with more ease both to receiue , & to send forth wares and merchandize . Whence we see that such cities as are seated vpon the water , are commonly of all other the richest : whereof we may giue an instance almost in euery countrey , as of Seuill and Lisbone in Spaine & Portugall : of all the Cities almost of the Low-countries ; of Paris in France : whence ( no doubt ) grew that English Prouerbe ▪ That the Sea is a good neighbour ; which may aswell be vnderstood of any nauigable Riuer . Secondly such a site is most conuenient for the purging away of all filth and excrements , which could not with the like conueniency bee so soone transported by land : whence many men haue laboured to transport riuers far remote vnto Cities . Thirdly , because such riuers and wa●ry lakes yeeld store of fish , whereby the Inhabitants may be nourished , and other creatures the better preserued : Fourthly , no small commodity would accrow to a Cyty by water neare adioyning If it should chance ( as often it doth ) to be set on fire ; for hauing water neare it , it may soone be quenched : whereas many little springs cannot afford so much water as would suffice for such a purpose . Lastly , amongst other reasons wee cannot forget the pleasantnes of faire riuers , which are no small ornaments to a City , and delights to the eye of the Inhabitants . 8 Thus much for riuers : A Lake is a collection of perpetuall waters , nourished with fresh springs , and hauing of it selfe no passage forth . In this definition of a Lake , wee haue comprized these three things : First that it is a collection of constant and perpetuall waters : Secondly , that it is continually fed & cherished with fresh springs , rising vp from the bottome . Thirdly , that it finds no passage forth into the sea or otherwise . By the two first it is distinguished from a great Pond or standing poole called in Latin Stagnum : For asmuch as a standing poole , being commonly ●ed with raine water , and hauing no springs from the Earth whereby it may bee long nourished , is often times by the heat of the sunne exhausting it out by vapours , either extraordinarily diminished , or altogether dried vp : Whereas in a Lake by reason of fresh springs , the Water is perpetuall and remaineth sweet and holsome , except by some other accidents , it change it's disposition . For the latter clause that a lake finds no passage forth , it may bee two waies vnderstood : either of a visible or apparant passage outwardly through the superficies of the Earth to the sea , or of a secret and subterranean passage vnder ground : The former may againe be vnderstood of a passage forth immediatly by it selfe , or mediatly by some riuer : whereas wee haue said that it finds no entrance into the sea , we ought to vnderstand it , that immediately it is not to be accompted a continuate part conioyned with the sea : neuerthelesse it may be disburthened into the sea by some riuers running out of it , as some would haue the great riuer Tanais not to haue his head or fountaine in the Riphaean mountains , as the ancients haue taught , but in a certaine Lake not fa●re from the city Tulla ▪ so Volga & Edill draw their originall from a lake not farre from Moscow : with many others of like nature . What to thinke of the subterranean intercourse betwixt Lakes and the sea , wee will shew in this Theoreme . 1 It is probable , that most Lakes haue some secret intercourse with the sea vnder ground . For the confirmation of this point , there want not reasons : The first reason may be drawne from the quantity of Water in most Lakes , which is found without any great sensible difference to remaine the same , without any diminution or encrease ; whereas if the water bound in with these limits , should haue no passage out any way , it should encrease to such greatnes , that it would easily ouerwhelme the bankes To giue a few instances , we find that diuerse very vast riuers exhaust themselues into the Caspian Lake as Volga and Edill , which receiuing into them many notable riuers , are at last themselues swallowed vp in the said lake : In like manner the Lake of Palestine called the dead sea , is known to receiue into it besides diuerse lesser riuers , the great and famous riuer Iordan . Heere would I demaund , whether these great riuers perpetually casting themselues into a Lake , giue an encrease to the former quantity or not : if they should augment the water , they would by consequence alter the bounds : But this is contradicted by experience . If the quantity of the water suffers no encrease , it must needs follow then , that the water should some other way be diminished , as it is heere encreased . This must either be by the sunne drawing vp some parts of it by vapours , or by some cauerns of the Earth , drinking vp some parts of it : Or lastly by a subterranean passage into the sea : Concerning the former it cannot bee denied , but much Water is drawne vp into vapours by the heat of the sun yet that these vapours counteruaile the water perpetually brought in , is in my conceit very improbable : for against this quantity of water extracted out this way of evaporation , I will oppose these three things which shal perswade a reasonable man , that the water receiued in , shall farre surpasse the vapours exhaled from it ▪ First that the vapours are stirred vp in the day time , when the sunne is lifted aboue the Horizon ; at such a height that his heat is somewhat strengthned , wheras all these watry currents neuer intermitting their vsuall course , neuer cease to runne by day or night : wherein is seen a double aduantage of the riuers , in respect of the watry exhalation ▪ Secondly of these watry vapours , so drawne out , a great part must at diuerse times returne back , or at least so much otherwise by rayny showres , dropped downe into this Lake . Thirdly , these watry parts thus rarified and attenuated in vapour should ( putting this supposition ) in equality , diffuse themselues abroad in such extraordinary manner , that all the Regions round about should in all likely-hood suffer a great inconueniency of foggy exhalations . On the other side it is very vnlikely , that it should bee receiued into empty caverns of the Earth , without passage into the sea , or some great riuer , disburthening it selfe thereunto . For I would demaund whether these cauerns were euer filled with water or not ? if they haue been filled , how could they receiue more water , sith the filling of any place supposeth it to be first empty . That they were neuer yet filled with Water , is farre more vnreasonable : that any man should imagine , any cauerne of the Earth to bee so vast , with so great currents of Water perpetually running in almost six thousand yeares , should not replenish : especially considering the bowells of the Earth , not farre from the vpper face , to be every where spread with Water round , which might also helpe to this purpose : Wherefore it cannot well bee imagined but that euery such great lake , hath some vent or passage vnto the sea , either by some secret & subterranean channell , or at least by some great riuer issuing out of it , and so running into the Ocean . Another reason may be taken from the currents of some seas , which are by good reason ascribed to this cause : For it is obserued by skilfull Nauigatours , that the Water is carried by a very stiffe course from Propontis and the black sea into the Aegaean , and from thence into the Mediterranean : The originall of which current m●y with good coniecture be found out in the Caspian , which by some secret passage vnder ground , disburthening it selfe into the black sea , causeth it to enforce his owne waters farther of , for the receit of the other . Thirdly that these subterranean passages are not vnlikely , may be confirmed by many riuers which are swallowed vp , some wholly , some for ●ome place only of the Earth , whereof we haue spoken before . Also it may seeme likely by the Water , spread round about the Earth , which through the bowells of it find a passage from the sea , bearing as it seemes the same leuell . This may ( for ought wee know ) be the originall of all Lakes , and this also may bee a way or meanes , whereby they empty and disburthen themselues being ouercharged with too much Water . CHAP. X. Of Mountaines , Valleyes , Plaine Regions , Woods , and Champian Countryes . 1 THe second variation in the figurature of the Earth is expressed in Mountaines , Valleyes , and Plaine Countreyes . A Mountaine is a quantity of Earth heaped aboue the ordinary height of the land . A Valley is the depth of the Earth between two Mountaines . A plain is a space of Earth where there is found no notable rising or falling of the ground . The distinction of the Earth according to it's externall figurature into Mountaines , Valleyes , and Plaines is very naturall ; because euery space or parcell of land in respect of the places neere or about it , must either rise higher , or fall lower , or at least must beare an equality ; where the former is admitted , there must needs be Mountaines swelling higher then the ordinary leuell of the Earth ; where the second is found , the ground is indented with Valleyes and concauities : where the third is to be seene , there must be Plaines . Here is to be noted that howsoeuer Plaines absolutely considered , haue a sphericall surface for the most part , especially , if the Plaines be large because they concurre as circular segments to make vp the Spheare of the Earth ; yet they may be called Plaines , because they so appeare to our sense , which in so short a distance , cannot perceiue the Sphericall figurature of the Earth ; Some Gramarians here curiously distinguish betweene mons or a Mountaine , and Collis or a Hillock , which is a little hill : & also betwixt Vallis , which they would haue to be a low parcell of ground betwixt two mountaines , and Conuallis which is a lower space , only bounded on one part by a mountaine , which Varro would haue to bee deriued from Cauata vallis ; but these Grammatical scruples are of small vse to such as spend themselues on greater matters : because the ordinary & vsual manner of speech ( euen amongst the vulgar ) will shut out all mistakes in this kind ; what deserues the study of ● Topographer concerning this , shall be expressed in these Theoremes . 1 Mountaines , Valleyes , and Plaines were created in the Earth from the beginning , and few made by the violence of the Deluge . It hath bin the opinion of some , aswell Diuines as Philosophers , that the violence of the Deluge hath extraordinarily altered & defaced the Earth , being the chiefe cause of Mountaines & Valleyes therein : but this opinion is contradicted by many reasons ; first out of the Text it selfe of Genesis , where it is said , that the water of the flood ouer-flowed by 15 Cubits the highest Mountaines : to which may be added the Testimony of Damascenus , who reports , that in the time of the Deluge many resorted to a high mountaine of Armenia , called Baris , where they saued themselues which last clause although it expresly contradicts the holy Scriptures , which speake but of Eight Persons that were saued : yet it is a sufficient testimony to proue that such Mountaines were before the Flood , and therefore not made by it : Secondly had there followed so great an alteration of the Earth , to cause mountaines as some imagine , then should not the same places after the flood retain their names , bounds , and descriptions , which they did before the flood ; the contrary whereof we find , in that Moses writing of Paradice , & other places , about 850 yeares after the flood , was most exact in setting down the Names , Limits , and whole description of them , as though they had remained to be seene in his dayes . Thirdly , had the violence of the waters beene so great as to raise vp mountaines in the Earth , it would without doubt haue bin forceable enough to haue turned Riuers , and haue changed them from one place to another , cast downe and demolished the greatest Cities and buildings , throwne downe and ouer-whelmed all plants and vegetalls on the Earth , and ( as it were ) haue buried from all succeeding time , the memories of the former ages , so that little or nothing should appeare : but this may bee proued otherwi●e by sundry Instances : First that the Riuers haue still remained the same , may appeare out of the place alleaged of Genesis , where Moses speaking of the site of Paradice , sets downe all the riuers of it exactly , especially Tigris & Euphrates : out of the which we may easily gather in what longitude and latitude it stood : had any thing bin altered in the course of the riuers , it is likely Moses would haue specified it in this Historie , that after ages looking for these places , might not mistake or suspect the truth of his Relations : Secondly , that it hath not extinguished all Buildings ▪ and ancient monuments of the fathers before the flood , may probably be coniectured by the testimony of Iosephus a writer of good credit , who affirmeth that he saw one of the pillars , erected by Seth , the second from Adam ; which pillars were set vp aboue 1426 yeares before the flood , accompting Seth to bee a hundred yeares old at the erection of them , and Iosephus himselfe to haue liued some 40 or 50 yeares after Christ ; Now although we are not bound to credit all thar he relates ; yet may we trust him concerning such matters as happened in his time ; and that this pillar was set vp by Seth was neuer yet called in question , but warranted by antiquity : the like is recorded by Berosus of the Citty of Enoch , that it was not demolished by the flood , but remained many yeares after , the ruines whereof as Annius in his commentary reports , were to be seene in his time , who liued in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella of Castile . It is also reported by Pomponius Mela , that the Citty of Ioppa was built before the flood , of which Cepha was King , whose name with his brother Phineus together with the grounds and principles of their religion , were found grauen vpon Altars of stone : All which are sufficient to proue the violence of the Waters , not to haue bin so great to demolish all mountaines and monuments ; Moreouer it may be plainly proued out of the text , that the Waters suffered the plants and trees of the Earth to grow , and remaine as ▪ they did before ; because it is said , that when Noah the second time sent out the Doue , she returned with an oliue branch in her mouth , which no doubt she had plucked from the trees , after the trees were vncouered ; for otherwise she might the first time haue found it floating on the Waters : a manifest proof that the trees were not torne vp by the roots , or turned topsy turuy , but remained fixed in the Earth as they did before . Fourthly , had the water suffered this extreame violent motion , as whereby it might make many mountaines . I aske whence this motion should come ▪ it could not bee from the naturall motion of the water , which is to moue downward : for what descent of waters can bee in a Sphericall round body , where no part is higher , or lower ? That there was any wind to driue and enrage the Waters , is very vnlikely ; because it is said , that God caused a wind to passe vpon the Earth , and the Waters ceased ▪ so that there was no wind till the Waters sanke : Lastly , wee may argue from a finall cause , that this inequality in the superficies of the Earth was before the flood ; because it is certaine that all things were in as good or better estate , then now with vs , and that the Earth was adorned with all varieties of creatures as well for profit ; as delectation . Now it is found by experience , that all commodities agree not to all places , but some are found in the mountaines , at all sorts of mettalls & mineralls , Plants , & Vegetalls for the most part prosper best in the vallies and plaines : Also that the mountaines serue for a shelter to guard the vallies from the rigor of cold and wind , both for the better conueniencie of mans life , and encrease of fruits for the vse of man : Whence we may conclude , that it is farre more probable , that the great Mountaines were so created in the beginning , and not made by the flood ; yet can wee not deny , but that some small Hillockes might be made by the flood , and afterward by the industrie of man , which haue raised great fortresses , and bulworks , which afterward decaied , were made great heaps of Earth ( as we see many in this land ) but this is of small note & not worthy consideration , in comparison of the great mountaines of the Earth whereof we especially treat . 2 The perpendicular height of the highest mountaines seldome exceeds 10 furlong . This proposition depends on the authority of Eratosthenes a famous Mathematician , who being employed by his King , found out by Dioptrick Instruments the height of the highest mountaines , not to exceed the quantity aboue specified ▪ Cleomedes extends this a little farther , and would haue some mountaines to attaine the height of 15 furlongs , of which height he would haue an high rock in Bactriana called by Strabo 11 libro Sisimitrae Petra ; But yet if we credit Pliny on Dicaearch●● who measured the Mountain Pelion accōpted the highest , he found it not to exceed 1250 paces which make 10 furlongs : and Solinus relates the mountaines of Thessaly to be higher then else-where are to bee found . But this opinion howsoeuer supported by the authority of the ancient and famous Mathematicians , hath been called in question as well by moderne , as ancient writers . Many matters are miraculously , or rather fabulously spoken of the Mountaine Athos in Macedonia , of Cassius in Syria , and another of the same name in Arabia , of the mountaine Caucasus , and others : which Histories notwithstanding are related by no meaner Authors then Aristotle , Mela , Pliny , and Solinus , yet it is not hard to imagine , that these Authors might bee deceiued in those times , either trusting to other mens relations , or wanting Mathematicall instruments , to search these matters : Of the Mountaine Athos it is much wondred at , that it should cast a shadow from Macedonia into the market-place of Myrhina a towne of the Iland Lemnos , distant from Athos 86 miles : But this as our learned Countriman Mr Hues well obserues , can bee no great argument of such a miraculous height ; because the mountaine Athos situate East from Lemnos ( as may be gathered from Ptolomies Table ) may without any great wonder cast a very long shadow , the Sunne either rising , or setting . Other matters are related of this mountaine Athos more strange then the former , to wit , that it should in hight transcend the Region of the raine , and wind , which they would striue to confirme out of an old tradition ; that the ashes heaped together on certaine Altars built on the top thereof were nener blowne away , but remained in the same manner as they were left : to which may be added out of Strabo , that they who inhabit the top of this mountaine , can see the Sunne 3 houres before those who inhabit neere the sea : The like is reported by Aristotle of the Mountaine Caucasus , that for the extreame height ; the top of it enioyes the Sun-beames a third part of the night ; Litle lesse is spoken by Pliny and Solinus of the mountaine Cassius in Syria and by Pomponius Mela of the mountaine Cassius in Arabia ; But how fabulous and incredulous these things are , Petrus Nonius and other Mathematicians haue sufficiently demonstrated out of the grounds of Geometry ; more absurd by farre seemes that , which Eustathius reports of Hercules pillars celebrated by Dionysius Perieges , for their admirable height ; whereas they are found not to exceed 100 ells making one furlong ; a height according to Strabo not exceeding the Aegyptian Pyramides , and comming short of certaine Indian trees neare the Riuer Hyarotes , whose Meridian shadowes reach 5 furlongs ; These errours in the ancient might seeme veniall had they not bin seconded by latter writers : Of the Mountaine Tenariffe in the Canaries , Scaliger is bold to report out of other mens relations , that it riseth in height aboue 15 leagues , which make 60 miles ; but Petricius more bold then he , would haue it 70 miles ; Litle lesse is spoken of Pico amongst the Azoris In●ul● , and the Mountaine Andi in Peru ; But to confute these relatiōs we will vse this argument ; It is reported by the Spanish writers which haue spoken of this place , that the topps of these Mountaines scarce any one or two moneths in the yeare are free from snow : Now that snow should bee ingendred aboue 60 or 70 miles aboue the ordinary plaine of the Winter or Earth , is against the iudgmēt of our best Astronomers ; because , as they haue obserued out of Eratosthenes measure , the highest vapors seldome reach so farre as 48 miles in height euery way from the Earth . This argument may as well serue to confute these ancient opinions before mentioned , had they not been so fabulous , as scarce to deserue any solide confutation . 3 The ordinary height of the Land aboue the Sea in diuerse places is more then the hight of the highest Mountaines aboue the ordinary face of the Earth . We haue probably shewed out of former grounds , that as the ordinary height of the Earth is answerable to the ordinary depth of the Sea , so the hilles and mountaines in proportion answere to the whirle-pooles and extraordinary Gulphes of the Sea : but it is to be imagined that the depth of the Sea in the maine Ocean , is farre more below the superficies of the Earth then those other whirle-pooles and Holes extend themselues below that depth . But to proue this by a more sensible argument we will compare the one with the other , so farre forth as Mathematicians by experience haue guessed ▪ for it is found by Mathematick Instruments ( as wee haue proued in the precedent Theoreme ) that the highest Mountaines seldome or neuer mount vpward aboue ten furlongs , which is an English mile , and a quarter : but the hight of the Land in some places where appeare no such hills , is obserued to be much more : to proue which assertion , we can haue no fitter argument then the fresh Springs of Riuers ; for it is manifest that all Riuers are higher at the Spring or fountaine , then at the place where they disburthē themselues into the sea . Now although water is apt to slide away at any Inequality , yet it is most probable that in greater riuers , especially where the waters fall oftentimes with violence ( as at the Cataracts of Nile ) much inequality must bee granted in the Declivity of the ground : supposing yet the water for euery mile to gaine two foot in the Declivity of the ground , we shal find the hight very neere to equalize the hight of the highest mountaines ; although 2 foot in a mile is farre lesse then can be imagined in so great a Riuer . The Riuer which I take for an example shall be Nilus , which we shall obserue to runne about 50 Degrees from South to North , which resolued into miles will make 3000 accompting for euery mile 2 foot , we shall haue 6000 foot , which will be neare these 10 furlongs , being a mile and 5 parts ; then allowing for these mighty Cataracts where the water falls with so great a violence , we must reckon a number of feet far greater then this measure ; for euery mile must the hight of land aboue the sea be much more then of the mountaines . 4 Mountainous Regions are commonly colder then other plaine countries . This proposition is not absolutely to bee vnderstood without a limitation : for some plaine Countries neere the Articke Pole , may be colder then some hilly Regions neere the Aequatour , in regard of other concurrent causes : but here we speake ( as the Logicians vse ) caeteris paribus ; comparing two places either together like , or not much different , or at least in our vnderstanding , abstracting them from the mixture of all other considerations : that this Theoreme is worthy credite , diuerse reasons stand in readines to iustifie : the first may bee drawne from the cause of heat in Inferiour Bodies , which is the reflexion of the Sunne beames . Now that this reflexion is of more strength and validity in plaine then in hilly and mountanous Countries , is euident : first , because ( as the Optickes teach ) the rayes are more ioyned and combined in a plaine , then in a conuex superficies ; for howsoeuer the whole Earth be of it selfe Sphericall , yet the conuexity being not sensible , by reason of the vastnes of the Circle , whereby the conuexity is made lesse it may optically be called a plaine superficies : Secondly it is taught in the Optickes , that a reflexion is of more validity in an equall , then in an vneuen and ragged superficies , such as is found in Mountaines and vneuen places . A second reason why mountanous Regions should exceed others in cold , may be the vicinity of them to the middle Region of the Aire ; for of all the Regions ( if we beleiue Aristotle ) the middle is the coldest , as being more seperate from the Sunne the fountaine of heat , and the higher Region , farther off from the reflexion of the Sunne-beames , then the lower : Now sith the parts of the Earth are affected with the quality of the Aire , it must needs stand with reason , that the more it shall approach to the middle Region , the more it must partake of its quality . Thirdly , that this is consonant to obseruation , reasons are vrged by experience of all Trauailers , who report the topps of Mountaines euen in the midst of Summer to be couered ouer with snow although situa●e vnder or neare the Aequinoctiall Circle : Of this nature are the Alpes in Italy , the Mountaines of the Moone in Africke , And● in Peru , and Tenariffe in the Canaries . That snow should be an effect of cold , I need nor labour to confirme . A fourth reason may bee drawne from other effects of cold or heat ; for it is daily proued by experience , that such diseases as chiefly follow heat , especially the Pestilence in Aegypt , and such plaine Countries , are wonderfull prevalent , whereas hilly and rockic Countries by the benefit of Nature stand in little feare of such Inconueniences . Lastly , no greater argument can be drawne , then from the disposition of such men as inhabite such hilly Regions , who haue all the Symptomes of externall cold , and internall heat ▪ Insomuch as ●odin seemes to make a Harmony and ●o●cent betwixt the Northerne man and the Mountanist 〈…〉 Southerne man & such as inhabite plaine countries ascribing to the former externall cold , and internall heate : to the latter externall heate , and internall cold . How farre this comparison will hold , we shall haue more occasion to discusse here after , when we come to the consideration of the Inhabitants . ● Mountaines since the beginning of the world haue still decreased in their quantity , and so will continually decrease vntill the end . This obseruation Blaucanus , I know not how truly , ascribes to his owne Inuention : but to what Author soeuer we owe it , we must needs acknowledge a pleasant speculation , grounded on good reason . This Theoreme to demonstrate the better , we will first lay these grounds oftentimes before-mentioned . First ( as appeares by testimony of holy Scripture ) the figure of the Earth was in the beginning more perfectly Sphericall , ouer-whelmed euery-where with Waters . 2ly That a seperation was made by translocation of the parts of the Earth , in such manner as some places admitting of concauities , became the receptacle of the waters , other places wheron these parts of the Earth were heaped together , were made mountanous . 3. Hence will follow , that the Earth thus swelling vp in high mountaines , is out of his naturall site and position : & therefore according to the law of nature , will endeuour by litle and litle to returne to her former state and condition . Now that the Earth hath sensibly suffered such a change since the beginning , it is easie to shew out of experiments : the causes we shall find to be the water , aswell of the Rain as Riuers , which we shall demonstrate by these Reasons : 1 We see Riuers by litle and litle continually to fret and eat out the feet of mountaines , whēce the parts thus fretted through , by cōtinuall falling downe weare out the mountaines , and fill vp the lower places in the valleyes , making the one to encrease , as the other to decrease , & the whole Earth to approach nearer to a Sphericall figure then before ; which seemes to be warranted by a place in Iob 14 , where he saith to God ; The mountaine falling , commeth to ●ought , & the rocke is remoued out of his place . The waters weare the stones , thou washest away the things which grow out of the dust of the earth . From these Riuers in the valleyes continually eating through the parts of the Earth , as the feete of mountaines are caused those slow but great Ruines called Labinae , a lambendo , by which sometimes whole Townes and Villages haue bin cast into the next great Riuer . 2 To proue that Raine water challengeth a part in this diminution of mountains , we may shew by the like experiēce : we see plainly that Raine-water daily washes downe from the Toppes of mountaines some parts of the Earth ; whence it comes to passe that the highest mountaines are harder and more rocky then others as being more able to resist this violence of the water . Hence also it happens that old buildings being erected in the sides of mountaines , haue their foundations after a time vncouered , and are much subiect to Ruines : an instance whereof may bee giuen out of the Romane Capitoll , whose foundation ( according to the relation of George Agricola ) appeares now plainly aboue the ground , which without question was heretofore deepe rooted in the Earth . In Plaines and valleyes we find all things to happen contrary wise , to wit , that all places in regard of their superficies are raised much higher then they were in times past , The reason whereof may easily be giuen out of the great quantity of the Earth , carried by the washing of the Raine from the Topps of mountaines into the valleyes ▪ whence we may perceiue old houses , heretofore fairely built , to be now almost buried vnder ground , and their windowes heretofore set at a reasonable hight , now growne euen with the pauement : so some write of the Triumphall Arch of Septimius at the foot of the Capitoll Mountaine in Rome , now almost couered with Earth , insomuch as they are inforced to descend down into it by as many staires as formerly they were vsed to ascēd . In like sort we see in old Monasteries & Religious houses , their lower roomes , windowes , & doores , very far couched vnder groūd , of which great incōuenience we cannot suspect the Architects iudgment , but rather our fore-mentioned cause : from this burying of parts of some houses vnder ground , it may be gathered , that the farther they are vnder ground , so much ancienter they are : as we may obserue heere with vs in Oxford , that our most ancient Colledges haue the windowes of their lower roomes , some-where altogether choaked vp with Earth without , or at least halfe way , in somuch as the flore within , is found to bee farre inferiour in height to the street without : This is also confirmed by Architects , who in digging vp old foundations , before they came to firme ground whereon to erect a building , are enforced first to remoue away the Rubbish or ( as they terme it ) the Made-ground , wherein oftentimes they find Wood , Iron-Instruments , old coine , with diuers other Trash of this Nature . An instance we haue in some of the lower places in Somersetshire , where some vpon occasion digging the Earth somewhat deep , haue found great Okes turned topsy turvy with their Roots vpwards . To coniecture with some , that this was caused by Noah's Floud , seemes to be very improbable : 1 because as we haue formerly shewed in this Chapter , the Water in the Deluge could not haue so violent a motion to procure such an alteration in the parts of the Earth . 2 It cannot so well be imagined how such Trees should remaine so long a time without putrefaction : wherefore we cannot well cast it on any other cause , then the addition of the earthly parts , brought by raine from the mountaines into the valleyes : and so by some Land-flood which partakes much of slimy and earthly matter dispersed abroad vpon the land about . Now on the contrary part wee find in few places of mountaines such made-ground which hath before beene moued . This will also appeare out of the industry of our Low-countreyman , who by baying vp the Riuers into certaine Artificiall Channels , the ground about hath been much raised : where on the contrary side the forcing of the water into higher places , oftentimes is found to fret through the Earth , and make it lower . What we haue spoken of the effects of Riuers and Raine in diminishing the greatnes of the mountaines and exalting of the vallyes , we may in some sort find in the sea . For the bottome of the Sea being lower then the Earth , and many great Riuers continually running from the Earth into it ; it is manifest that there is carried in their current a great quantity of earth , in so much as by the heaping of sand and earthly rubbish , the mouthes of great Riuers are in time choaked vp , and commodious hauens spoyled and remoued farther into the land : of which alternall transmutation of the Sea and Land w● shall speake hereafter : & for present instance need to goe no farther then diuerse Townes in Deuon , which ( according to the Relation of ancient men ) haue heretofore been faire hauens , able to receiue great ships , to which notwithstanding at this time a small boat cannot arriue except in a full Tide . The like whereof is reported by Aristotle , 1 of a place in Egypt called Delta , made by the heaping vp of sand and slime , brought by Nilus from the Ethiopian mountaine . 2 of Ammania Regio , which in times past being Sea , through the slime conuayed in the Riuers , became afterwards as a standing poole , which in processe of time waxed dry , and ioyned it selfe to the Continent . 3 Of Maeotis Palus , that the dry land enuironing it round , is so much encreased , that ships of that burthen cannot arriue , which could in times past within 60 yeeres before ; which is also in some sort testified by Polybius . 4 The like is related of Bosphorus Thracius , and many other places recorded by Pliny ▪ of which we shall speake hereafter . From these obseruations Blancanus would inferre these consectaries : 1 That the Earth was not from the beginning endowed with mountaines : 2 That it should not so continue vntill the end of the world ; ●nd vnlesse the Fire ( whereof the Scripture speakes ) should preuent it , the whole Earth should in the end be ouer-whelmed with waters , as in the beginning , and so be made void of habitation : but on such coniectures I dare not too boldly venture , being speculations built on no sufficient grounds : All which can hence warrantably be collected is expressed in our former Theoreme . 2 Of the Figurature of Countreyes in Mountaines , Valleyes , and Plaines , we haue spoken : It is requisite here wee speake somewhat of Woods and Champian Countreyes . 3 A Wood is a Region or space of Land beset with trees . A Champian Region is a space of Land either altogether voide , or scarce furnished with trees . Some Criticks here curiously distinguish in Latine , betwixt Sylua , Lucus , and Nemus : by Sylua vnderstanding a space beset with trees , ordained to bee cut downe ; but Lucus was a place where trees were not ordained to bee cut downe , but reserued sacred : For in such groues they did anciently vse to offer sacrifice , as may appeare by diuerse places out of the Old Testament , where the Heathenish manner of worshipping was forbidden , and sometimes reproued in the Kings of Iuda and Israel : That which the Latines call Nemus , is a Groue or Wood ordained onely for pleasure and recreation : but the discussing of these businesses rather belong to a Grammarian then a Geographer ; who takes little notice but of those matters which most principally and remarkeably belong to any Region ; wherefore omitting other curiosities , wee haue distinguished onely betweene a Woody and a Champian Countrey ; whereof ( as wee haue defined ) one is beset with a multitude of trees ; the other with few or none . What concernes a Geographer to obserue in those matters , shall generally be comprised in this Theoreme . 1 Woods in these dayes are not so frequent , nor so great as in ancient times . We cannot imagine otherwise then that the Earth soone vpon the flood , bearing in her wombe the seeds of all vegetals , being inwardly moistned , and outwardly comforted with Heat , should presently abound with plants of all sorts ; in so much as in a short time each thing propagating it selfe by communication of his own seeds , the whole Earth was ouergrown as one forrest : but afterwards as man began to spread and multiply on the face of the Earth , these Woods and Thickets began to suffer chastisement vnder the hand of laborious husbandry : For first to open a passage from one place vnto another , and that some parcels of ground should as pastures bee diuided from Woody acres , it was necessary that this great plenty of trees should suffer a decrease : yet little had this beene noted in so vast a store , had not the inuention of building of houses by little and little turned great forrests into Cities ; which for the most part owed not only their first originall , but also their daily reparation to Trees and Timber : but aboue all the greatest deuourer of Woods and Forrests is Fire , an element fed and nourished almost of no other matter . For to let passe the ordinary vse of fire in euery house and family , which in so infinite a multitude of people , in so many yeeres since the Flood , must require an extraordinary proportion of wood and fuell , how many Arts haue beene since inuented , depending onely vpon this Element ? we will goe no farther then the Art of Liquefaction , fining of gold and other mettals , found out in the bowels of the Earth , wherein the couetousnesse of men hath been as vnsati●ble as the fire . To this which wee haue said , may probably be opposed two things : first , the power and inclination of euery Creature to multiply and propagate it selfe . Secondly , the industry of mankind in seconding that inclination : Whence it may bee coniectured that great woods should by durance increase to a greater quantity : for the former , no man will deny , but that plants and trees left to themselues , will commonly propagate their kind : neuerthelesse it cannot preuaile so much as the other , which procure the decrease : first because the Earth being dryer now , then soone vpon the Flood , cannot so much further the growth of vegetals as then it did : Secondly , because ( as wee haue said ) this growth in a populous Countrey , cannot bee so great as the diminution , since few or no houses can want so necessary an Element as fire . To the second wee answer that mans industry hath done somewhat in plantation of groues , and such like : but how little is this in comparison of the huge and vast forrests in time by man wasted and consumed . We shall read of Germany , that in the time of Caesar it seemed a wilde Countrey , hauing many great woods and forrests , but few Cities : but now the case being altered , we shall find the Cities both in number and greatnes increased , and the Woods diminished . Two instances may suffice , the one of the Forrest of Ardenna in Lutzemburg , accompted in Caesars time 500 miles ouer , now scarce 50. The other of Sylua Hyrcinia , which heretofore ( if we beleeue Histories ) reached so far as a man could trauaile in 60 dayes ; but now is made the onely limit or bound diuiding Bohemia from the rest of Germany . The like may bee obserued almost of euery other Countrey reduced to ciuility . 2 Places moderatly situated towards the North or South Pole abound more in Woods then neere the Equatour . This situation wee vnderstand to comprehend almost all the temperat Zone , reaching either way so farre as 60 degrees or there about . The demonstration of this Theoreme depends of these two foments of all plants , Heat and Moisture ; both which concurre , not only to the abundance and fertility , but also to the greatnesse of all plants ; for it is most certaine that wheresoeuer these two vitall succours are wanting or deficient , there must be a great scarcity of trees , fruits , herbage , and such like : This is the cause why the Regions far North neere about the Pole , beyond 60 degrees , haue not onely scarcity of trees , but haue them such as are , of a farre smaller quantity then other Regions , lying more temperate : For the internall and naturall heat is almost extinguished , with the extremity of cold , and the moisture ( as it were ) dried vp by the frosty disposition of the Region . To this cause may wee ascribe , that which Geographers haue deliuered concerning Island , that for want of Timber they couer their houses with fish-bones , digging out houses in the sides of Rockes and mountaines . Moreouer that the meere defect of moisture may cause a scarcity of growth , may bee proued by many places : 1 because temperate Regions , which are Mountainous and lying higher , produce trees of small length ; Bodin testifies as a thing very remarkeable , that hee hath obserued oakes in France not exceeding 3 or 4 feet . But this is no great wonder with vs in England : sith in the dry and barren plaines about Salisbury there are many examples not much different : All which , we can ascribe to no other cause then the want of moisture . On the other side as great or greater a defect of heat & moisture , is found neere the Equatour , by reason of the externall heat of the Sunne ; which in all plants and vegetalls , not onely euaporates the moisture , and by consequence causeth drowth ; but by the extraction of Internall heat , leaueth a greater cold behind , correspondent to that humour in a man , which we call Melancholy and choler-adust : But this extremity of heat causing this defect of internall heat & moisture , wee place not directly vnder the Equinoctiall ; because we haue shewed it to be more temperate : but rather vnder the Tropicks , which by experience are found scorched with great heat . How subiect these places vnder the Tropickes are to this sterility , we need goe no farther then Libia and Numidia to confirme ; Places by the report of trauailers , indigent not onely of Woods and Trees , but almost of all vitall succours . Whereas the Woods & Forrests dispersed almost in euery region of Europe , and the more temperate parts of Asia , are celebrated of all writers . Yet whereas wee haue defined the chiefest places for the growth of Woods to be towards the North , so farre as 60 degrees or there-abouts ; wee cannot warrant this as an absolute generall obseruation ; because some places lying very low , and subiect to much moisture , though situat more Southerly , may enioy this proportion , as we haue formerly shewed of trees neere the Riuer Hiarotis recorded by Strabo , to haue their noone shadowes of 5 furlongs , as also of certaine trees in America neere Riuo Negro , wherein ( as Peter Martyr writes ) a King dwelt with all his family . But these places howsoeuer situat towards the South are ( as Geographers deliuer vnto vs ) most times of the yeere ouerwhelmed with Water , consisting all of marish grounds : yet these few instances drawne from the particular disposition of the Earth it selfe , cannot much impeach our proposition , which takes notice only of the situation of the Earth , in respect of the cardinall points of North and South , compared with the Heauens . CHAP. XI . 1 HItherto haue we treated of the Absolute adiuncts of the land ; we are now to speak of the Relatiue , which imply a respect of the Land to the Sea. 2 From this Termination of the land with the sea , there ariseth a twofold distinction : The first is of the land into Continent and Ilands . 3 A Continent is a great quantity of land consisting of many Kingdomes and Regions , not diuided by Water , the one from the other : An Iland is a parcell of land compassed round with the sea . An Iland is called in Latin Insula , quasi in salo ; because it stands in the Sea ; some would haue it in English termed an Iland , as it were , Eye of the land : But this deriuation seemes affected and not naturall : it might seeme more naturally to be deriued from the French L'Isle . But wee will not dispute of the name : It is enough to vnderstand , that an Iland is a portion of the habitable Earth , euery where enuironed with the sea , orat least with some great Riuer : but this last sense seemes more improper then the other ; yet oftentimes vsed , as Meroe in Africa an Iland of Nilus , and the Iland of Eely in England . To this is opposed the Continent , as that land , which being not diuided and separated by the sea , containes in it many Empires and Kingdomes , as Europe , Asia , Africke , America ; all which , as farre as wee can yet gather , are vnited and ioyned together , in one continuate land ; Strabo affirmes out of this in his 1 Boooke and first Chapter of Geographie , that the whole Earth is one Iland ; sith all these knowne parts of the Earth , are compassed about with the sea on euery side : But this opinion cannot stand with reason , or moderne obseruation : First , because this acception is too large ; for as much as an Iland is properly taken for a smaller part , diuided from the rest of the land , and opposed to the Continent ; whereas if this sense were admitted , the distinction of land into Continent and Iland would haue no place , or at least the same in a diuerse respect , might bee called a Continent and an Iland . But it is plaine that Ilands were alwayes opposed to the continent , to which , although separate by Water , they were supposed to belong , as to Europe , Asia , Africke , America , or Magellanica , or some other as Geographers haue reduced them . Secondly , because it was a bold coniecture to thinke the whole world to consist only of those parts , found out in Strabos time : For besides the two parts of America since that time discouered by Columbus , another great portion is since that time found out in the South , by the coniecture of Ferdinando de Quir , comming neere the quantity of Europe , Asia , and Africa . Which howsoeuer it be round enuironed with sea , and th●refore might seeme an Iland , yet in respect of the greatnes of it , and the many regions and kingdomes it containes , it may well bee reputed a continent : To which many lesser Ilands belong . 1 It is probable that Ilands were not from the first creation , but were made afterwards either by the vniuersall deluge , or some other violence of the Water . It hath been the opinion of diuerse learned men , that Ilands wer● not onely before the Flood , but from the first creation of the world : because they seeme no lesse to make for the ornament of the Earth , then diuers Lakes and Riuers dispersed on the Land. But this argument seemes very weake first because a greater ornament seemes to consist in vniformity then confusion ▪ besides , the ornament must not bee measured by our phantasie , but Gods Almighty pleasure and will expressed in his owne workmanship : and that hee created Ilands in the beginning , is the thing in question . That Ilands were not from the Creation , many probable reasons are alleaged : First ●rom the words in the 1 of Genesis : Dixit verò Deus , congregentur aequae quae sub coelo sunt , in locum vnum , & appareat arida : & factum est ita ; & vocauit Deus aridam , terram ; congregationesque Aquarum appellauit maria . By which may be collected ▪ that the waters were gathered together in their own place , by themselues , and therefore had no such intercourse betwixt Land and Land as now they haue , admitting Ilands : wherefore it is more probable ▪ that such Ilands as now appeare were either caused by that Vniuersall Deluge of Noah , or by some other Accidents : for it is most certaine that the Sea on the Land some-where gaines , and other-where in recompence of it , it looseth againe : as may appeare by the 14 of Genesis ; where it is said of the comming together of certaine Kings : Hi omnes conuen●runt in vallem Syluestrem , quae nunc est mare salis ; out of which it is euident that that parcell of ground which was a woody place in the time of Abraham , was before the time of Moses become the Salt Sea. Many examples of the like are giuen vs by Pliny in his Naturall History , which we shall haue occasion to vrge hereafter : And therefore it is no hard thing to belieue , that since the first beginning of the world all Ilands might bee produced in this sort . Another argument by which they would ●stablish this opinion , is that wee see almost all Ilands of the Earth not onely inhabited of mankind , but also furnished with diuerse kindes of Beasts , some tame , some wilde , some wholesome , some venomous , some vsefull , some altogether vnprofitable . Now it seemes very vnlikely that men b●ing in elder times , and now also in most places of the Earth , altogether vnskilfull in the Art of Nauigation , should venture so farre on the maine Ocean , to people Countreyes so far distant ; sith at this day , wherein Nauigation is arriued at a great perfection , hauing the helps both of the Chart and Compasse , altogether vnknowne vnto the ancients , wee see most Nations very scrupulous in searching out farre remote Countreyes . But admit this were ouercome by mans Industrie , which no doubt is much increased by Necessity ; yet cannot it bee very probable , that so many sundry kindes of beasts should in this sort bee transported : for howsoeuer wee coniecture concerning such beasts as necessarily serue for mans sustenance ; yet seemes it hard to thinke that man should bee so improuident and enuious to the place of his own Habitation as to transport rauenous , venomous , vnwholesome , and vnprofitable creatures : for by no other me●nes but by transportation can such beasts bee imagined to bee brought into Ilands : For the first originall of all creatures in the Creation was in or neere Paradice , which wee shall proue to haue been ●n the Continent of Asia ; the second Seminary was in the Arke , which by the testimony of the Scriptures was first disburthened in the same Continent . How from hence they should spread themselues into Ilands , is the doubt . Impossible it seemes they should swimme so far ; for what Creature will venture it selfe on the maine Ocean being by a naturall instinct fearefull of death , and carefull of his owne preseruation : Whence it is more likely to imagine , that these parcels of land being first furnished with such creatures , were afterwards by the violence of the flood , or some other like Accident , torne off from the maine Continent , retaining still such Creatures as it had before . But here S. Augustine seeme to auoid this Argument two wayes : It is not ( saith he ) incredible , that wild and sauage beasts might bee transported from one Countrey to another by Sea : either by Men for the delight of Hunting ; or else by the helpe of Angels by Gods Commandement , or at least permission . This answer seemes very probable as well for it selfe , supposing nothing impossible to Almighty God , as also for the authority of the Author . But with all reuerence to the Authour , whom all the Christian Churches are bound to honour , this assertion is not so strongly fortified to enforce assent . And first it is not very likely that pleasure with men should so farre ouersway the generall weale and profit , as to transport so many rauenous and hurtfull beasts , for meere hunting sports and recreation . Secondly , the chase of some , as Lions , Leopards , and such like , hath more danger in it then sport or delight ; and if so be these were conueyed ouer Sea for such ends , yet it is very probable , they would keepe them rather close and imprisoned to serue occasion , then to let them loose and free for farther propagation . Finally , whereas hee ascribes the transportation of them to the ministery of Angels ; no man can deny but this may bee possible ; because by their permission of Almighty God they might effect greater matters . Yet seemes this not so likely as the other , because wee finde that in the generall preseruation of all creatures in the Arke , hee vsed the ordinary helpe of Naturall meanes , although directed and assisted by a Diuine power : And of God effected greater matters in this sort , why may wee not belieue it of things of lesser moment and necessity ? But of this wee haue spoken before . Another reason for our opinion that Ilands were not before the flood , or at least from the Creation , is vrged by Verstegan a late Writer in this manner : There is nothing broken ) ( saith he ) that hath not bin whole ; which he sets downe as an infallible principle : for howbeit Nature doth sometimes against her own intent commit some errours , in so much as the things formed haue either too much , or too little ; yet bringeth she forth nothing broken or disseuered ; but such as it is , it is alwayes whole and not broken , except afterwards by some accident . And if Nature , the hand-maide of God , neuer misseth this perfection , much more ought wee to belieue that God the Father of Nature in the first Creation left no part thereof broken and vnperfect . But euery man may see by ordinary obseruation , that the Clifts and bounds of the Sea ( as not being by God in the creation so formed ) seeme not onely seuered and broken , but ( as it were ) cut streight and steep downe from the top to the bottome , not stooping or declining by degrees ; as wee see in Inland Hills in their descent vnto the valleyes . The forceable breach of the land ( as wee pretend ) by the Sea fretting through some narrow place , seemes the more to be confirmed in that we find it not steep towards the Land , where the Land declines by a sloping descent as in other places ; but rather towards the Sea in such sort , as both the sides of a narrow and streite Sea oftentimes in the nature of the soile , and conformity of figure , seeme to answer one other ; onely shewing the want of substance betwixt them which is lost . It may hence be obiected that many other hills and rocky places of Iland Countreyes ▪ seeme in like manner as broken and steep downe at these clifts bounding the Ocean : as also that the clifts towards the Sea are broken higher vp then any waies the Sea could be imagined to ascend . To this wee answer , first that rocks on the dry land many times seeme broken , when indeed they are not , being by Nature fashioned craggie and vneuen : Secondly , whereas Hills in Inland countries seeme broken , this might proceede heretofore by Earthquakes which haue oftentimes beene obserued to produce such effects as it hath lately beene knowne to doe in a Towne called Pleurs in the Grisons Countrey neere the Alpes : and for the appearance of such breaches in the tops of clifts aboue the ascent of the waters , it might bee caused by the violence of the Sea-waues , fretting and eating out the sides of them beneath the bottome ; whence it happens that the higher part for want of vnder-propping must needes fall and breake off from the other . This Argument of our said Authour is by him back't with another , drawne from the name of a cliffe , which in our ancient language is drawne from cleauing or breaking off : which appellation is neuer giuen to our Inland Hils , but only to such as terminate and compasse in the Sea. These reasons make the matter seeme probable ; yet condemne I not the other as absurd , because it may prob●bly be defended , and backt with the authority of many graue Authors . 4 A second Distinction ariseth out of the termination of the Land with the Sea : For either it is vniforme or various . 5 An vniforme termination I call that which without any notable difference inclines more to euennesse and Regularity . It is manifest that the Sea-wawes working on the Land violently , and not naturally , seldome or neuer so bound and compasse the Land , as to reduce it to a regular and perfect figure . But yet because in some places it comes somewhat neere to such a figure , somewhere it is very farre off ; wee thought it fit to insert this distinction . This inclination to a Regular figure is some-where square , consisting of Right-lines , some-where circular ; an example of the former we haue in Spaine , which on the North-side , and the West is bounded more streitly , comming neere a right-line : of the other in Africk● , whose North-West side from the Mediterranean streits to Guinea seemes in some sort circular . 6 A various Termination is that wherein the bounds are crooked , and as it were indented with crekes and turnings . Here three things are remarkeable . 1. Peninsula , Istmus , and Promontorium . 7 A Peninsula is a part of land euery where enuironed with the sea , excepting in one part , where it is knit vnto the maine land : An Istmus is a narrow land betwixt two seas : A Promontorie is a high mountaine bending it selfe into the sea : the head whereof is called a Cape : These three are remarkeable accidents growing out of the Termination of the land with the sea , and belonging as well to continents as Ilands . The first we call Peninsula , quasi penè Insula , termed of the Graecians Chersonesus , although I find this name oftner giuen to the Istmus then the Peninsula . Amongst the Peninsula's the most famous are Africa , Scandia , Taurica Chersonesus , Peloponnesus , and America Peruana . That little parcell of land which ioynes this Peninsula with the maine land , we call an Istmus , which is a narrow necke of land betwixt two seas , ioyning two Continents ; such as are Istmus Corinthiacus and Istmus Cimbricus : more famous are those two narrow lands , whereof the one lyeth betwixt Peruana , and Mexico in America , the other diuiding Africke from Asia . A Promontorie is a great mountaine stretching it selfe far into the sea : whose extremity is called a Cape or Head , of which the most remarkeable are the Cape of good hope in Africke , 2. The Cape of S. Vincent in Portugall , 3. The Cape of Comary in Asia . 4. The Cape de la Victoria in America . Our obseruation concerning this distinction shall bee comprised in this Theoreme . 1 Peninsula's by the violence of the sea fretting through the Istmus , haue oftentimes beene turned into Ilands ▪ and contrariwise sometimes Peninsula's by diminution of the sea made of Ilands . This proposition is not hard to proue , if any credit ought to bee g●uen to ancient writers : for it is commonly related , that Sicily was heretofore ioyned to Italy , Cyprus to Syria , Euboea with Boeotia , Besbicum with Bythinia ; all which at this day are Ilands separated and diuided from the continent . The like hath beene coniectured of our Brittany , which some imagined heretofore to haue beene ioyned with the continent of France , about Douer and Calais : as may seeme probably to be gathered out of the correspondency of the Cliffs ( whereof we haue spoken in this chapter before ) the agreement of the soyle , the smalnesse of the distance , and many more arguments remembred by vs else-where . Also it hath beene obserued on the other side , that the sea in some places leauing his ancient bounds , hath ioyned some Ilands to the land , making Peninsulas of Ilands . In this sort if wee belieue antiquity was Antissa ioyned to Lesbos , Zephirium to Halicarnassus , Ethusa to Mindus , Promiscon to Miletum , Narthucusa to the Promontory of Parthenius : In these antiquities it behooues euery man to iudge without partiality , according to reason , not ascribing too much to fabulous narrations , wherein those ages did abound ▪ neither yet shewing himselfe too incredulous : For as much as we cannot charge these Authors with any manifest absurdity . The speciall and particular arguments by which wee should establish our assertion , wee must according to the rules of method reserue to the speciall part , where we shall treat ofspeciall Countreyes . CHAP. XII . 1 OF the perpetuall Accidents of the land , we haue spoken somewhat : it remaines in this place wee treat of the Casuall . 2 The casuall I call such as happen not ordinarily at all times : such as are Inundations and Earth-quakes . 3 An Inundation is an ouerwhelming of the land by Water . Howsoeuer it bee certaine out of holy Scriptures , that God hath set the sea his certaine bounds and limits , which it cannot passe : yet the same God sometimes to shew his speciall iudgement on some place or age , hath extraordinarily permitted the sea sometimes to breake his appointed limits , and inuade the Iurisdiction of the land . This wee call a Deluge or Inundation . The inundations which euer haue been obserued on the Earth , are of two sorts , either Vniuersall or particular : An vniuersall is that whereby the whole face of the Earth is couered with water ; whereof we haue onely two examples : The first was in the first creation of the world , when ( as wee read in the Scriptures ) the whole face of the Earth was round inueloped with Water , which couered the tops of the highest mountaines , till such time as God by a supernaturall hand , made a separation of the Waters from the dry land : But this is improperly called an Inundation , because , the same properly taken implies as much as an ouer-flowing of that which was dry land before : The second ( as we read in Genesis ) happened in the time of Noah , when God for the sinne of man , drowned the whole world , breaking open the cataracts of Heauen , and loosing the springs of the deepe . Particular inundations are such , as are not ouer the whole Earth , but in some particular places or regions ; Such a deluge ( according to Genebrardus ) happened in the time of Enos , wherein a third part of the Earth was drowned . The like i● spoken of Ogyge● King of Athens , that in his time happened a very great Inundation , which drowned all the confines and coasts of Attica and Achaia euen to the Aegean sea : In which time it was thought that Buras and Helice Cities of Achaia , were swallowed vp : whereof Ouid in his Metamorphosis , speakes thus . Si quaeras Helicen & Buran Achaidos vrbes . Inuenies sub aquis : Buras and Helice on Achai●n ground Are sought in vaine , but vnder seas are found . As famous was the Inundation of Thessaly in Deucalions time mentioned not onely by profane writers and Poets , but also by S. Augustin , Ierom , and Eusebius , which would haue it to happen in the time of Cranaus , who next after Cecrops gouerned Athens . This inundation was exceeding great , extending it selfe not onely ouer all Thessaly and the regions adioyning westward , but ouerwhelmed the greatest part of Italy . The same or other happening neere the same time , oppressed Aegypt , if Eusebius may obtaine credit . Hence some would haue the people of Italy to haue been called Vmbrij ( as Pliny and Solinus report ) quia ab imbribus diluuij superfuissent . But this Etymologie seemes too farre fetcht . There are also two other notable Inundations mētioned by ancient writers , which fell out in Aegypt from the Riuer of Nilus , whereof the first couered all the neither Aegypt , which was subiect to Prometheus , and hence ( as Natalis Comes obserues ) was the fable drawne of the vulture lighting on Prometheus liuer , afterwards slaine by Hercules . For ( as Diodorus Siculus obserues ) the Riuer Nilus for the swiftnes of his course was in ancient time called an Eagle . This Riuer afterwards did Hercules by his great ●kill and iudgement streiten and bound ▪ reducing it into narrow channels : whence some Greeke Poets turning Hercules labours into fables , faigned that Hercules slew the Eagle which sed on Prometheus brest , meaning that hee deliuered Prometheus out of that sorrow and losse which hee and his people sustained by that Inundation . The second of these Egyptian flouds happened about Pharus in Egypt , where Alexander the great built Alexandria . To these may bee added many more of lesser moment , as well in ancient times as in our dayes : As that of Belgia in some parts mentioned before , on another occasion ; and not many yeeres since in some parts of Somerset-shire with vs in Britanny . 1 No vniuersall Inundation of the Earth can be Naturall : The other may depend on some Naturall causes . Of the causes of Inundations many disputes haue beene amongst Naturall Philosophers : some haue trusted so farre to Nature , that they haue ascribed not only particular Inundations , but that vniuersall Deluge in the time of Noah to second causes : of this opinion was Henricus Mecliensis a Schollar of Albertus Magnus , who in his Commentaries vpon the great Coniunctions of Albumazar , obserued that before Noahs flood , chanced a coniunction of Iupiter and Saturne in the last degree of Cancer , against the constellation since termed Argo's ship : out of which he would needs collect , that the floud of Noah might haue beene fore-showne ; because Cancer is a watry signe , and the house of the Moone being mistrisse of the Sea , and all moist bodyes according to Astrologie : which opinion was afterwards confirmed by Petrus de Alliaco , who affirmes in his Comment vpon Genesis , that although Noah did well know this flood by diuine Reuelation ; yet this coniunction being so notable , hee could not bee ignorant of the causes thereof ; for those were not only signes , but also apparant causes by vertue receiued from the first cause , which is God himselfe . Further to confirme this assertion hee would haue Moses by the cataracts of Heauen , to haue meant the the great & watry coniunction of the Planets . A reason wherof hee seemes to alleage , because it is likely that God would shew some signe in the Heauens , by which all men might be warned to forsake their wicked courses . But notwithstanding this curious opinion , I rather cleaue to those which thinke this Deluge to be meerely Supernaturall , which I am induced to belieue for diuers causes vrged by worthy writers . First , because this is set downe in Holy Scripture for a chiefe token or marke of Noahs extraordinary faith & dependance vpon Gods promises : which had been much diminished , and of small moment , had it any way been grounded on the fore-sight of second causes . For this was no more then might haue beene discouered to the rest of the wicked worldlings , who no doubt would in some sort haue prouided for their safety , had they receiued any firme perswasion of this dreadfull Deluge . To which others adde a second reason , that second causes of themselues , without any change or alteration , are not able to produce such an admirable effect as the drowning of the whole World : for it is not conuenient ( say they ) that God the Author of Nature should so dispose and direct the second causes , that they might of themselues bee able to inuert the order of the Vniuerse , and ouer-whelme the whole Earth , which hee gaue man for his habitation . But this reason is thought very weake , for as much as it seemeth to imply a new creation : The conceit of a new Creation is pronounced by a learned Countreyman of ours , both vnlearned and foolish : for whereas it is written ( saith hee ) that the fountaines of the deepe were broken open , it cannot otherwise be vnderstood , then that the waters forsooke the very bowels of the Earth , and all whatsoeuer therein was dispersed made an eruption through the face of the Earth . Now if wee compare the height of the waters in this deluge aboue the highest mountaines , being onely 15 cubits , with the depth of the semi-diameter of the Earth to the Center , we shall not find it impossible , answering reason with reason , that all these waters dispersed vnder the Earth ▪ should so far extend as to drowne the whole Earth : for the semi-diameter of the Earth ( as Astronomers teach ) is not aboue 35 ● miles , wherein the waters contained and dispersed , may bee sufficient for the hight of the greatest mountaines , which neuer attaine 30 miles vpright : whereas this distance of 30 miles is found in the depth of the Earth 116 times . Secondly , the extension of the Ayre being exceeding great , it might please God to condensate and thicken a great part thereof , which might concurre to this Inundation . We willingly assent to the worthy Authour , that this Inundation might bee performed without any new creation : Notwithstanding we cannot hence collect that it was Naturall . But to compose the difference the better , and to shew how far Nature had a hand in this admirable effect , we will thus distinguish ; that an effect may be called Naturall two manner of wayes : First , in regard of the causes themselues : Secondly in respect of the Direction and Application of the causes . If we consider the meere secondary and instrumentall causes , wee might call this effect Naturall , because it was partly performed by their helpe and concurrence . But if we consider the mutuall application and coniunction of these second causes together with the first cause , which extraordinarily set them a worke , we must needs acknowledge it to be supernaturall . For other particular Inundations in particular Regions we may more safely terme them Naturall , as directed and stirred vp by second causes , working no otherwise , then according to their owne naturall disposition . Two causes concurring together , are here most notable , whereof the first is the great coniunction of watry Planets working on the water their proper subiect : the other the weaknes of the bounds and banks restraining the water , which by processe of time weare out and suffer breaches : both these causes sometimes concurring together , cause an Inundation : which assertion wee may lawfully accept , but with this caution , that Almighty God working by second causes , neuerthelesse directs them oftentimes to supernaturall and extraordinary ends . 2 Particular alterations haue happened to Bounds of Regions by Particular Inundations . Howsoeuer some inundation haue not continued long , but after a small time le●t the Earth to her owne possession ; yet others haue been of such violence , as they haue beene found to haue fretted away , or added , and so altered the bounds and limits of places : which besides diuerse examples produced by vs , in our former chapter . Aristotle seemes to acknowledge in the 1 booke ofhis Meteors , the 14 Chapter , where he saith , that by such Accidents sometimes the Continent and firme land is turned into the Sea , and other-where the Sea hath resigned places to the Land : for sith the agitation or mouing of the water depends ordinarily vpon the vertue of Heauenly bodyes , if it should happen that those Starres should meet in coniunction , which are most forceable and effectuall for stirring vp of Tempests and Flouds , the Sea is knowne to rage beyond measure , either leauing her ancient bounds , or else vsurping new . By this meanes ( as we haue shewed in the former Chapter ) some Ilands haue been ioyned to the Land , and some Peninsula's separated from the Land , and made Ilands : somewhere the Sea hath beene obserued for a great space to leaue the Land naked , as Verstegan coniectures of the most part of Belgia , which hee sayes , was in ancient time couered with water ; which besides many other arguments hee labours to proue out of the multitude of fish-shells , and fish-bones , found euery-where farre vnder ground about Holland , and the coasts thereabouts , which being digged vp in such abundance , and from such depthes , could not ( saith hee ) proceed from any other cause then the Sea , which couered the whole Countrey , and strewed it with fishes . Lastly , that the Sea might seeme as well to get as lose , shee hath shewed her power in taking away and swallowing vp some Regions and Cities , which before were extant : Such fortune had Pyrrha and Antis●a about Meotis , Helic● and Bura before mentioned in the Corinthian straites : some haue beene of opinion that the whole Mediterranean within Hercules pillars , was in time past habitable land , till it gaue way to the violency of the Seas inuasion : But in this I credit nothing without farther ground . The like vncertainties are also related of the Atlantick Ilands , greater then all Africa , swallowed vp of the Ocean : which Columbus was said in a sort to haue discouered in the Sea , finding a great shallow fraught with weedes , where he supposed this great Iland to haue stood . But I rather beleeue that this Atlanticke Iland spoken of by Plato , was either a Poeticall fiction , as Moores Vtopia with vs , or at least the Continent of America perhaps in those dayes obscurely discouered , but the discouery lost againe to after ages . 3 Certaine Regions by reason of great Riuers are subiect to certaine Anniuersary Inundations , which commonly happen betwixt the Tropicks in the Summer , without the Tropicks in the Winter . The former clause is proued by experience almost in all great Riuers in the world , which at some times of the yeere swell higher , ouerflowing their bankes , and drowning a part of the land about them . But this happens not alike in all places ; for in Riuers included within the Tropicks , as Nilus & Niger in Africa , and Oregliana in America with others there-about , this Anniuersary Inundation , is in the Sūmer , else-where it is commonly in the Winter . For the former these causes may be assigned ; 1 The melting of the snow on the tops of the great moūtaines in those parts , which is greatest of all , when the Sun is neerest or verticall vnto them , which we are to accompt their Summer . 2 The daily raines & showres such Regions are subiect vnto ; These showres are much more frequent & greater when the Sun is neerest their verticall point or in it : The reason whereof we haue formerly shewed to bee this : That the Sun daily in those parts drawes vp more vapours , then he can dissipate & consume : Whence meeting with the cold of the middle Region of the Aire they are condensated into drops , & so turned into raine . For the later case in riuers situat without the Tropicks , cōmonly happens the contrary , to wit , that such Inundations happen rather in the winter then in the Summer , whereof these reasons may bee rendred . 1 Because Raine ▪ and showres whereof such ouer-flowing are ingendred in those parts , are more frequent in winter then in the Summer . 2 whereas neere the Equatour , the snow is known to melt with the Sunne from the tops of high Mountaines , in other parts it seldome or neuer melts at all , ( as may bee thought ( vnder the Pole or thereabouts ; or else , if it melt , it happens , ( as in the temperat Zones we see it doth ) oftner by raine , then the heat of the Sunne . 4 Next are we to speake of Earthquakes : An Earthquake is a sensible motion and shaking of the parts of the Earth . Amongst other remarkeable affections of a place , which are not so ordinary , an Earthquake hath no small consideration , being oftentimes a meanes which God vseth to shew some great and extraordinary iudgement . But not to spend more on this subiect then may seeme meete for Geography ▪ wee will shew the causes and kindes of it , by which we may the sooner come to learne what Regions and places of the Earth are most subiect to this affection , which is necessary of a Cosmographer to bee knowne . Concerning the cau●es of it , much dispute hath been among Philosophers : some haue ridiculously affirmed , that the Earth is a liuing creature , and suppose with no lesse , if not greater ab●urdity , that the Earth being in good temper , doth rest & settle quietly according to her naturall disposition : From which temper if she be any way remoued , as if she were sicke , or pain'd in some part , she shakes and shiuers . The relation of this opinion is a sufficient confutation . Thales Milesius would haue the Earth as a shippe to swimme on the Waters , which being sometimes as a vessell by tempests turned on one side too much , it takes a great quantity of water , which is the cause of Earthquakes : But this opinion is a poeticall fiction . Little more probable is the opinion of Democritus , that the Earth drinking in raine water more then her cauernes can well containe , the water reuerberated backe is cause of such a motion : But who can imagine that drops of raine falling into the Earth can bee reuerberated backe , with such violence to cause such an extraordinary motion of the Earth ? Anaximenes Milesius was of opinion that the Earth her selfe was cause of her own motion ; for the parts of it being taken out ( as it were ) and broken , fall downe sometimes into a great depth , causing the vpper face of it to shake and tremble ; to which opinion also Seneca seemes to subscribe in the sixt booke of his naturall questions the 10 chapter ; To which also accords the Philosophicall Poet Lucretius in these words . Terra superna tremit magnis concussa ruinis , Subter vbi ingentes speluncas subruit aetas , Quippe cadunt toti montes , magnoque repentè Concussu la●è dispergunt inde Tremores , Et meritò ; quoniam plaustris concussu tremiscunt Tecta viam propter non magno pondere tota . The vpper Earth seaz'd with great ruines shakes , When surrowed age her vast ribbes ouertakes . For mountaines great fall downe , and with the blow The Tremblings are dispersed to and fro . Not without reason ; when a small-siz'd waine Makes houses neere the way to shake amaine , This last opinion seemes to carry more shew ofprobability then the former ; neither can any man deny , that sometimes the Earth in some parts , may shake by the breaking downe of some subterranean parts , whose suddain and violent motion may cause the rest being continuate to entertaine the like conuulsion . But yet more generall seemes the opinion of Aristotle who would haue Earthquakes to proceed from a spirit or vapour included in the bowells of the Earth , as he testifies in the 2 of his Meteors the 7 chapter . For this vapour finding no way to passe out , is enforced to returne backe ; and batred any passage out , seekes euery corner : and while it labours to breake open some place for going forth , it makes a tumultuous motion , which is the Earth-quake . Now least it should seeme improbable that so great a masse of Earth should bee moued , and shaken , by so thinne and rarefied a body as is a fume or vapour ; Aristotle in the same place shewes the admirable force of Winds as well vpon the Aire , as on the bodies of liuing creatures : In the Aire ; because experience shewes that being stirred vp by a Windy vapour it sometimes is knowne to moue rockes from one place to another , to plucke vp trees and shrubbs by the rootes ; and sometimes to throw downe the strongest and most stately buildings : In mans body , because by the stirring vp and agitation of the spirits , which are the Instruments of vitall and animall functions , sometimes one sicke man can doe that , which cannot bee performed by many stronger and abler men ; as it hath beene tried sometimes , that a Franticke man hath broken very strong chaines , wherwith he hath been bound ; which many other men could not doe . Neither on the other side , can it seeme strange , that many and great exhalations , vapours , and spirits should be ingendred vnder the Earth ; For as much as the Earth is hea●ed many wayes . Many wayes may bee specified whence such fumes should arise ; as , first , from the Sunne and Starres ; Secondly , from the subterranean fires hid in the bowels of the Earth ; Thirdly , in the winter-time by an Antiperistasis , the heat collecting it selfe downeward to the inner parts of the Earth , which was before in the outward parts of it : The argument by which Aristotle would confirme this opinion , is drawne as well from the time , as from the places , wherein Earthquakes vsually happen : from the time ; because then most Earthquakes are obserued to bee , when most exhalations are inclosed in the bowels of the Earth ; to wit , in the Spring-time and the Autumne . From the places ; because , for the most part spongie and hollow Regions , which may drinke in a greater quantity of exhalations , are commonly most subiect vnto it : for although many exhalations are dayly inclosed in the wombe of the Earth , yet Earthquakes fall but seldome ; because the matter is seldome so strong and violent as to shake the Earth : Wherefore some Philosophers haue expressed three principall wayes which make this Earth-quake : first , when a great quantity of exhalations is suddenly ingendred , which for the greatnesse of it cannot be contained in so little a space : for then being almost choked , it seekes a way to fly forth : Secondly , when the Earth is condensated by cold , and driues the exhalation from one place to another , which flying hither and thither , shakes and strikes the Earth : Thirdly , when the exhalation , the cold compassing it round by an Antiperistasis , begets heat within it , and so is rarified : for so being vnable any longer to confine it selfe to its former place , it breakes forth , and so shakes the Earth : We must here note by the way , that not onely exhalations are cause of the distemperature in the Earth , but also subterranean fires and windes : all which by some are iudged to bee of equall force in this action : for the diuision of Earthquakes so farre forth as it concernes the difference of places , we must vnderstand , that it may be either Vniuersall or particular : An Vniuersall Earth-quake is that which shakes all the whole Earth in euery part , at least in the vpper face : whereof ( I suppose ) no naturall cause can be giuen , but the immediate and miraculous power of God : such an Earth-quake happened at the time of our Sauiours Passion , whereof Dydimus a graue and ancient Writer left record . But that which is said to haue happened in the time of Valentinian , mentioned by Orosius in his 7 booke of Histories , & 32 Chapter , is thought by graue Authours to be no vniuersall ▪ Earth-quake , howsoeuer for the large extent of it , it was thought to be generall . A particular Earth-quake is that which is bounded in some one or more particular places , which for the causes before-alleaged cannot be so far extended , because the cauernes and conuexities of the Earth , where such vapours and exhalations are contained , cannot bee ordinarily so great as to extend to many Kingdomes and Regions . 1 Regions extreame cold or extreame hot are not so subiect to Earth-quakes as places of a Middle temper . The reason is , because in places extreame cold , exhalations are not so soone ingendred , and in so great a quantity as in other parts : on the other side in places which are extreame hot , the exhalations which are bred , are soone consumed with excesse of heat : both which may be confirmed by Instances . It is obserued that in the cold Northerne parts ( as Olaus Magnus writes in his 10 booke and 13 Chapter ) Earthquakes are very seldome or neuer : so it is obserued by Pliny in his 2 booke and 18 Chapter : and Albertus Magnus in his 3 booke of M●teours tract . 2 ▪ That places which are very hot , as Egypt , are seldome troubled with this shaking of the Earth : whereas places betwixt both , which are seated in a more temperat climate , find it not so strange . 1 Hollow and spongie places are more subiect to Earth-quakes then solide and compacted soyles . We must here vnderstand that hollow places are either such as lye open to the Aire , or are hollow onely vnder , and close vpward . The former sort are not at all subiect to the molestation of Earth-quakes , because the exhalations fly out without impediment : but the latter being more apt to ingender and retaine such matter , must of necessity bee more troubled . This is most plainely obserued in Phrygia , Italia , Caria , Lydia , wherein such motions are more frequent . To confirme this a little farther , wee obserue that hilly and mountainous places , suffer this violence oftner then other parts ; because there most commonly cauernes and conca●ities are more frequent then in plaine countreyes . But here by the way may bee obiected , that sandy and slimy countryes are many times more free from Earth-quakes then other places : an instance whereof was giuen before in Aegypt , wherein neuer any Earth-quake ( as most Authours affirme ) or at least but one ( as Seneca ) hath beene obserued . The reason may bee giuen , that sandy places without any strife suffer the exhalatiōs to disperse themselues : that slimy places want sufficient receptacles to entertayne them . 3 Ilands are more often troubled with Earth-quakes then the Continent . This haue they found to be true in many Ilands of the Mediterranean Sea , and others also ; chiefly in Cyprus , Sicylia , Euboea , Tyrus , Angria , Lippora , and the Molucco Ilands betwixt the East and West-Indies . The cause some would haue to bee the Antiperistasis or circumstancy of the waters , which is apt to engender greater store of exhalations in the Earth . But neuerthelesse that Ilands are more subiect to Earth-quakes then Continents I dare affirme no otherwise then probable ; because some places in the Continent seeme very much affected , especially in Europe , aboue other places , Constantinople and Basilaea , if we credite authors which haue written of this matter ; in Asia , China , and other Regions adioyning thereunto . CHAP. XIII . 1 THe Naturall affections of the Land haue hitherto beene declared : Wee are in the next place to treate of the Ciuill : Those wee terme Ciuill which concerne the Inhabitants . 2 An Inhabitant is a man dwelling in a certaine place . The name of an Inhabitant ( as we haue before noted ) may be taken either generally for any liuing creature , residing in a certaine place , in which sense Brute beasts may be called Inhabitants ▪ which signification is only metaphoricall : or else for a Reasonable liuing creature , whose abode is setled in any place or Region , in which sense we here take it . The consideration of the Inhabitants we haue reserued for this last Treatise ; following as well the methode of the first creation , as of Moses in the narration . For God proceeding in the first Creation according to the order of Generation , f●om the more vnperfect to the perfect , created not man before such time as he had furnished the Earth with all things agreeable and necessary for his vse ; to which alludes the Poet in these Verses . Sanctius his animal mentisque capacius altae Deerat adhuc , & quod dominari in caetera possit , Natus homo est . — More sacred and of vnderstanding minde , A creature wants to gouerne euery kinde ; So man begunne — Of the Nature , Proprieties , Dignities , and other accidents of this principall creature , there wants no discouery ; sith large volumes are stuffed with this theame , and euery man which knowes himselfe can preuent me in this subiect : I will here speake of him so farre forth as hee is an Inhabitant or dweller on the Earth . 3 In the Inhabitants wee are to consider two things : either the Originall , or the Disposition . 4 The Originall is the off-spring whence all Inhabitants tooke their beginning . Concerning the originall of people of the Earth , wee are to obserue two things ; First , the Distinction of originall ; Secondly , the manner of Inuention : For the first , wee must note that all Inhabitants of the Earth , haue a three-fold originall or beginning . The first was from the first Creation , the second was immediatly after the generall deluge , wherein all the seminary of liuing creatures was preserued in the Arke : The third , is the first stocke or originall of each seuerall Nation : For this last , it is a matter which wee cannot here so well define , till wee come to the particular description of each Region , to which it properly belongs . It shall bee enough in this generall part , to speake of the two first , as far as approued History and Obseruation shall direct vs : For the Manner of finding out the originall of Nations , these rules are giuen vs by Bodin in his ninth chapter of the methode of History . The first is by the testimony of approued Authors . The second is by the markes and footsteps of Languages . The third may be drawn from the Limits and knowne bounds and situation of Countreyes . This knowledge of the Originall of Nations , hath been a matter of no small importance : For ( as Bodin obserues ) there is nothing which hath more exercised the wits of Writers , or caused more ciuill discords and ruines of diuerse common-wealths , then the contention about the first originall of nations : which iarres and contentions ( as I take it ) spring from no other ground then the naturall pride in the minds of men , and the affection of Nobility : whereby it often comes to passe , that s●ch men as haue risen to grea●●es , by their Wealth , Villanies , or other such like meanes , haue afterwards , to continue and bolster vp their vsurped dignities , sought out new pedegrees and Ancesters , to set a glosse vpon their owne base beginnings ; a humor in our dayes more affected , then prayse-worthy ; not only of priuat persons , but of whole nations , which run far off to seeke out their first originall , which with more ease and certainty , they might find neerer home . To let passe other examples we need goe no farther then the French and the Britanes , both which labour as much as may be , to deriue their first originall from the Troians . The first from the linage of Hector , the other from Aeneas ; as if more glory were to be deriued from Troian fugitiues , then from the valiant nation of the ancient Gauls and Germans ; from whom they might der●ue a ●ruer and a more certaine descent . The consideration of this antiquity of nations so far forth as it concernes our Geographicall discourse , reseruing matters of more specialty to our Speciall part , wee will comprise in these Th●oremes . 1 All Nations had their first originall from one stocke , whence afterwards they became diuided . Wee must here vnderstand ( as wee haue before noted ) that all Nations haue a threefold originall , the first before the vniuersall deluge , the other soone after , the later long after . For the first , no doubt can bee made by such as credit the truth of holy Scriptures , but it was from Adam the first father of mankind ▪ For the last , it is doubtfull and various , and therefore cannot well bee handled in generall , before wee come to the description of particular countryes ; where we are determined to make a search as neere as can be into their originall : But that which we chiefly here note in the second ofspring of mankind soone after the flood : For certaine it is that all mankind was confined to the family of Noah in the Arke , so that their first originall must be drawne from the Arke , and that place where the Arke rested , presently vpon the falling of the waters : which we shall proue to be far Eastward . Hence is the manifold arrogancy of many nations well discouered ; for amongst the Ancients some haue so much affected the antiquity of their race ▪ that forgetting their humane condition , they haue deriued their nobility from the Gods. Which humour hath not onely inuaded the minds and affections of foolish and ignorant men , but also of such as haue stood in great opinion & estimation of wisdome and vertue : In so much as Caesar in a certaine oration to the people of Rome , was not ashamed to boast , that he was descended by his Fathers side from the Gods , by his mother from Kings : As also Aristotle deriued his ofspring from Apollo and Aesculapius : which strange affectation was little lesse in the people of lower and baser condition , who either being vtterly ignorant of their owne ofspring , or at least dissembling it , for the hate they bore to strangers haue called themselues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is as much to say , as a people bred of the same region , not fetching their descent from any othe● nation : In which sense Aristides in Panathenai● giues the greatest nobility to the Athenians ; to wit that being borne of the Earth the mother of the Gods , they deriued not their descent from any other forraine countrey : and this errour is obserued not onely amongst the Ancient , but also with the newer writers , to bee so common , that Polydore Virgill otherwise a prudent writer , affirmes the Britaines to bee a people taking their originall from the Iland Countreyes , and not deriued farther . The like is written by Athamerus that the German nation being first bred in Germany owed their originall to no other ; Which hee labours to confirme out of Tacitus , Sabellicus , and Sepontinus . But ( as Bodin speakes ingenuously ) the ancient might well bee excused in this errour : But these men are subiect to great reprehension : 1. Because they being Christians seeme to reiect the authority of holy Scriptures , which testifie that all mankind was deriued from the selfe-same originall , being ( as wee haue said ) all confined in the Arke of Noah . 2 Because by this meanes , giuing to nati●ns no other originall , then from their owne country , they distract and diuide each one from the mutuall loue and society of other Nations . For besides many other reasons which moued Moses to write of the Genealogies of people , this one seemes not the least , that men should vnderstand themselues to bee all ( as it were ) kinne , and descended from the same originall ; then which there is no greater means to conciliate and ioyne mens affections for mutuall amitie and conuersation . As it is reported of Diomedes and Glaucus and many others , who being armed to one anothers ruine and ouerthrow , haue beene drawne to breake off their hatred by the meere pretence and shew of consanguinity . But these who so arrogantly boast themselues to bee Sonnes of the Earth , not beholding to any other countrey for their ofspring , striue to breake in sunder the bonds of society betwixt nations , which ▪ God 's Word and the Law of Nations binds vs to obserue . Hence grow those mortall hatreds and heart-burnings betwixt diuerse countreyes , as of the Aegyptians , against the Hebrewes , of the Greekes against the Latines , wherein they persecuted one the other extreamly . Hence came it to passe that strangers amongst the Romans were called enemies , as the name of Welch-men with the Germans signifieth as much as a forrainer ; wherein they seeme much to degenerate from the ancient hospitality of their Ancestors , for which they haue been much praysed ▪ Finally from this one root spring those infamous libels cast out of one Nation against another , written by such Fire-brands as delight in nothing more then dissention ; but how much better were it to reconcile all people out of this assured ground of consanguinity , sith Religion perswades more to Charity and agreement , then to Faction ; and contentions . But this I leaue to the Diuine , whom it more properly concernes . 2 The first inhabitants of the Earth were planted in Paradise , and thence translated to the places neere adioyning . For the confirmation of this point we need no farther proofe then the authority of God himselfe , speaking in his Word , whereon all truth is grounded ; But of the plac● of Paradise , where we place the first habitation , sundry disputes haue been amongst Diuines sufficiently examined , of late by a iudicious and worthy Writer in his History of the World. Which tract being too tedious to insert , wee will contract as farre as concernes our purpose . First therefore it would seeme meete that wee examine their opinion , which hold this History of Paradise to bee a meere Allegory : Of this opinion were Origen , Philo Iudaeus , Fran. Gregorius with many others : who by the foure riuers of Paradise would haue to be vnderstood the foure Cardinall Vertues : as by the Tree of knowledge , Sapience or Wisdome : To which opinion also S. Ambrose Teemes to adhere : who would haue that by Paradise should bee meant the Soule or mind , by Adam the vnderstanding , by Eue the sense , by the Serpent delectation , by the rest of the Trees the vertues of the mind : Against the Fathers themselues I will not inueigh , sith some men suppose their conceits to be rather allusions , then conclusions . But against the opinion it selfe , many reasons may bee drawne to proue there was a true locall Paradise Eastward : first out of the text it selfe , which saith ; For out of the ground made the Lord God to grow euery tree pleasant to the ●ight , and good for meats : by the processe of which Story it seemes that God first created man out of the garden , as it were in the world at large , and then put him in this garden : the end whereof is expressed to dresse and manure it : Paradise being a garden filled with plants and trees , pleasant to behold , and good for meate : which proueth that Paradise was a terrestriall garden . Secondly , to expresse it more plainly , he averreth that it was watred with a riuer springing out of a Region called Eden , being a country neare vnto Canaan in Mesopotania as Ezechiel witnesseth . Thirdly Epiphanius and St Hierome vrge to this effect ; if Paradise were such an Allegory , then were there no Riuers , no place out of which they sprung , no Eue , no Adam , and so the whole History should be turned into a meere fable or poëticall fiction . Fourthly , it is proued by continuation of the same Story : 1 Because God gaue Adam free-will to eate of euery tree of the garden ( the foresaid tree excepted : ) besides he left all the beasts of the Earth to be named by him , which cannot be meant of imaginary trees and beasts : for this were to make the whole Creation aenigmaticall . 2ly This name is often vsed in holy Scriptures else-where as in Ezech ▪ 10 Genesis 13.19 . which would not haue been so , if the whole story had bin meerely Allegoricall , & Paradise an Vtopia ; sith the Scripture , specially the historicall part of them , are written in a plaine stile , fitting the capacity of vulgar auditors . Lastly of this Paradise planted in the East , wee may find some footsteps in prophane Poëts , as in Homer , Orpheus , Li●us , Pindarus , Hesiod , who often speake of Alcinous garden , and the Elisian fields : all which deriued their first inuention from this description of Paradise , recorded by Moses in Holy Scripture , whereof the Heathen themselues had some obscure traditions . The second opinion was , that Paradise was the whole Earth , and the Ocean the fountain of these foure riuers ; which was defended heretofore by the Manichees , Noviomagus , Vadianus , and Goropius Becanus . The reasons which they alleage for their part to proue this assertion , were chiefly these . 1 Because those things which were in Scripture attributed to Paradise , are generally ascribed to the whole world , as that place of Genesis ; Bring forth fruit and multiply , fill the earth , and subdue it , rule ouer euery creature . But this argument may easi●y be answered : for although the world in generall were created for man , and all men descended from the same originall , to wit , the loynes of Adam ; yet this disproueth nothing the particular garden assigned to Adam to dresse , wherein he liued before his transgression : for if there had beene no other choyce , but that Adam had beene left to the vniuersall ( as they imagine , ) why should Moses say , the garden was East from Eden : sith the world can not be East or West but in respect of particular places ? Also why was the Angell set after Adams expulsion to barre his re entrance , if it were not a particular place : for according to their opinion Adam should be driuen out of the whole World. Their second reason is , because it semes impossible that Nilus , Ganges , and Euphrates , by so many portions of the world so farre distant , should issue out of the same fountaine . To this we answer , that by common Interpreters of Scripture , being ignorant of Geographie , Pison was falsely taken for Ganges , & Gihon for Nilus : Although it can no way be true that Ganges should be taken for a riuer by Ha●ilah in India , and Nilus should runne through Aethiopia , as we shall shew hereafter . The third opinion is , that Paradise is higher then the Moone , or higher at least then the Middle Region of the Aire : this opinion is cast vpon Beda and ●abanus ; to which also Rupertus seemes to accord : who ( as it seemes ) borrowed their opinion from Plato , and he from Socrates . But these two ( as it seemes ) are misinterpreted , Because by Paradise they meant Heauen it selfe as many imagine . But to confirme that this terrestriall Paradise is such a place , some men produce these Arguments . First that it is reported by Solinus , that there is a place exceeding delightsome and healthsome on the top of Mount Athos called Acrothones , which being seated about clouds , or raine , or such inconueniences , the people by reason of their long liues are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Secondly they alleage for the hight of this Paradise , that Enoch was there preserued from the violence of the flood , as Isidore and Peter Lombaard maintaine : But this opinion was of the Diuines condemned in the Florentine counsell : and first where as they say , that such a pleasant place is in the top of the mountaine Athos ; this neither proues that this is Paradise , neither is it so high as they would haue it : For euery high and pleasant place is not Paradise . Secondly , whereas they would haue Enoch and Elias preserued in the place , it is expressely against Holy Scripture , which affirmes directly that the waters ouer-flowed all the mountaines , making no such distinction . Secondly should wee credit this ▪ we might as well beleiue that certaine Giants saued themselues in that high place , as some haue beleiued . Besides the answer of their friuolous arguments , these reasons may bee brought against their assertion : First , that such a place cannot be commodious to liue in : for being so neare the moon , it had also bin too neare the sun . Secondly , because in this sort it had bin too neare a neighbour to the Element of fire . Thirdly , because ( as many hold ) the Aire in that Region by the motion of the heauens is carried about so violently , as nothing there can well consist . Fourthly , because according to Ptolomy , the place between the Earth and the Moone is seuenteene times the Diameter of the Earth , which make by a grosse accompt about 120000 miles . Hence it must needs follow that Paradise being lifted vp to this great hight , must haue the compasse of the whole Earth for a basis or foundation . But this cannot be imagined : first , because it would be subiect to the eyes and knowledge of men . Secondly , it would hide the light of the Sunne for the first part of the day being on the East side . Thirdly it would ouer-poize the Earth , and so make it to shrinke out of his place ; one side being farre greater and heauier then the other . The fourth conceit is of Tertullian , Bonauenture , and Durandus , who would haue Paradise to bee seated vnder the Aequatour , because that contrary to the opinion of most of all the Ancients , they thought this place to be most pleasant and commodious for habitation . It is true that the places vnder the Aequinoctial are not so burnt with the Sunne as some thought : but , as we haue proued out of latter Nauigators , very pleasant and fruitfull for the most part : yet cannot this be the place of Paradise ; for asmuch as the Riuers of Paradise mentioned in holy Scripture , are not found to meet there : which argument might also confute them which thought it was seated vnder the North-pole . The last opinion which I hold the truest , is of some latter Writers , that Paradise was seated in a Region South-east from Mesopotania , which is most amply and copiously proued by Sr Walter Rawleigh , to whom I referre my Reader : only two reasons I will alleage . The first from the name of Eden , sith there is found an Iland of this name North-west from the place assigned , very fruitfull & pleasant in all commodities of the Earth , and in later times knowne also by the name of Eden , which is likely to haue been continued from the beginning . Secondly from the Riuers of Paradise , which cannot be imagined to meet in any part of the world : for Tigris and Euphrates it is certaine that they are found in this very Region : for the other Riuer Gihon that it is falsely vnderstood of a Riuer running through Aethiopia is also most certaine ; for such a Riuer could neuer meet with Euphrates , which is out of question one of the Riuers of Paradise : for asmuch as it is so farre distāt & diuided from it by the Mediterranean Sea : wherefore I am constrained rather to embrace their opinion which interpret Chut to be a part of Arabia , where Chush the father of Noah se●●led his first habitation ; which for this cause he called after his own name : but afterward in processe of time his posterity growing exceeding large and populous , they were enforced to passe ouer into Africa , and so settle themselues in Aethiopia , which place also they called after the same name : as wee haue seene of later yeares the Spaniards at the first discouery of the West Indies called one place Hispaniola , and another Hispania Noua in remembrance of their former habitation . But howsoeuer it be , certain it is , that Paradise was seated in the East , from whence mankind had it's first off-spring And probable it is that Adam being excluded out of Paradise , was cast into some place neare adioyning thereunto , which may also from our habitable place of the West , be accounted Eastward . 3 The first plantation of Inhabitants immediatly after the Deluge begunne in the East . As Adam the father of all Nations before the flood began his ofspring in the East , neere Paradise , so the second father of Nations Noah in the East first beganne to repeople the world , after the deluge : Which besides the clearer testimony of holy Scripture , may sundry waies be demonstrated : First , because it is most certaine , that the Earth beganne first to bee peopled , neere the place where the Arke rested , which is the mountaine Ararat : Whether this be a mountaine of Armenia as the cōmon Interpreters imagine , or the mountain Caucasus betwixt Scythia & India , as some later Writers with greater probabilities haue guessed , hath suffered a great dispute ; all agree in this that it was Eastward . I will not be here ouer curious , but refer it to our historicall part , where we shall particularly handle the memorable accidents , of particular places : Enough it is to proue that the first plantatiō after the flood was East-ward : 2ly no small probability is drawne from the ciuility , magnificence , and populosity of these Easterne nations before others : For it is certaine that many excellent Arts haue flourished amongst those Easterne people , before euer our westerne climate dreamed of such matters ; Amōgst many other matters , Artillery & Printing was in vse amongst the Chinois & East-Indies of ancient time , long before this inuention was known to vs ; as the Portugalls who haue trauailed thither haue confirmed . To the vse of gunnes and ordinance , many suppose Philostratus to haue alluded , speaking in the life of Apollonius Tiraneus lib : 2. cap : 14. Where he saith that the people dwelling betwixt Hyphasis and Ganges vse not to goe farre to warre , but driue away their enemies with thunder and lightning sent downe from Iupiter . By which meanes it is said that Hercules and Bacchus ioyning their forces were there defeated , and that Hercules there cast away his golden shield . For the other Inuention of letters howsoeuer it were by the Graecians ascribed to Cadmus , as the first Inuentour , because he was the man that first discouered it to the Graecians ; it is most certaine that it was as ancient as Seth : And that Printing first came to vs , from this Easterne part , appeares by Iohn Guttemberg , who brought it first out of the Easterne world : Which art Conradus being instructed in , brought the practise thereof to Rome , which afterward one Gesnerus a French-man much bettered and perfected : For howsoeuer amongst the Europaeans this inuention seemed but newly borne , yet the Chinois , had it before either the Aegyptians or Phaenicians : When the Graecians had neither knowledg nor ciuility : which is witnessed aboue a hundred yeares gone by the Spaniards and Portugalls . Farther for the magnificence of those nations , an argument may bee drawne from the History of Alexander the great , who found more stately buildings and Cities in the little kingdome of Porus which lay side by side against the East-Indies , then in all his former trauailes : for in Alexanders time learning & ciuility were not spread so farre west as Rome : Neither did he esteeme of Italy any otherwise , then of a barbarous and vnciuill place : which made him to turne his army rather against Babilon and the east , which seemed a farre worthier prize : Moreouer , Paulus Venetus shewes that letters and discipline was first borrowed from the easterne people , without any returne of interest . A third reason may bee from the extraordinary strength of those easterne people in most ancient times . For it is reported by Diodorus Siculus out of Clesias that Semiramis the wife of Ninus , not many discents from Noah , brought an army to inuade India ▪ of three millions , besides horses and waggoners : Neither had Staurobates her aduersary smaller multitudes to encounter her : which extraordinary strength and multitude of men could not possibly issue out of any Colony , sent thither from the westerne parts : And therefore it must needs follow , that they had their first ofspring and originall in those easterne parts neere India . Sundrie other reasons might bee alleaged , but these I suppose will suffice to fortifie this assertion . Then it is manifest that the first Plantation of nations begunne in the easterne parts of the Earth : But where we shall place and define this Easterne part , seemes a matter of greater difficulty then the other . Sr Walter Rawleigh out of the premised arguments would seeme to proue , that this first plantation was farre ●ast as farre as India , neere which , he would haue the Arke to rest , to wit , on the mountaine Caucasus lying betwixt India & Scythia : Notwithstanding the authority of the learned Author , I find that the most ancient writers haue drawne the original of all nations soone after the flood , from the Caldaeans or at least amongst all , made them the first : For confirmation of which opinion , they vrge many strong arguments : In the first place , they vrge the testimony of Moses in the 11 of Genesis , where speaking of the first assembly of people after the flood he relates , that they came from the East into the plains of Shinaar , in which place stood Babilon the chiefe seat of the Caldaeans . To this they adde the testimony of Metasthenes , Herodotus , C●esias , & Xenophon : which haue afterwards bin seconded by Diogenes , Laertius , Philo , Porphyry in a certaine epistle to Boethus , Clemens Alexandrinus in Stromatis ; Eusebius de Euangelica demonstratione , Theodoretus lib : 1. de Graecarum affectionum ouratione , Rabbi Moyses Maymonis filius lib : 3. cap. 30. Perplexorum : with almost all the Interpreters of the Hebrewes : All which with vniforme consent haue affirmed that Ciuility , Arts and sciences , deriued their first descent from the Caldaeans . Hence they faigne that Prometheus being a Caldaean , for that he recalled men from a wilde life to a more ciuill conuersation , and taught the regular motion of the starrs and planets before vnknowne , stole fire from heauen , and animated men formed out of clay , with a caelestiall soule . But aboue all which may be collected in this kind , no small argument may bee drawne from the markes and footesteppes of the Hebrew and Chaldy tongues , which in no mixture of tongues , or processe of time could euer be abolished : For this , being the first of all other languages , was preserued by Abraham and his posterity ; And challengeth antiquity before euer the Latin or Graecian tongues had any memory : in so much as all the ancient nations of the world are found in most of their originall names of Gods , peoples , Princes , and places to make vse of the Hebrew or Chaldey tongues , differing onely in dialect , which without manifest wresting and absurdity , cannot well be deriued from other latter languages . The first father of the people of Europe was Iaphet the sonne of Noah , according to the ioynt consent of Hebrewes , Graecians , and Latines ▪ To which alludes the Poet , where he saies , Audax Iapetigenus . This name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Iaphet in Hebrew signifieth asmuch as Dilatation or enlargement : Whereas the Greeke Etymologists ridiculously draw it from many other originalls : in the like sort Tacitus ignorant of the Hebrew , would haue the people of Palestine to be called Iudaei quasi Idaei , from the mountaine Ida in Creete , from which he dreames they were deriued ; whereas the word in the Chaldy signifies , as much as Praysers . In like manner Ion or ( according to Homer ) Iaon , supposed the first Author of the Iones , would the Graecians deriue from a flower , whereas the word in Hebrew signifie , as much as a deceiuer : Whence Daniel prophecied of Alexander the great , that the King of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Iaan or Iauan should raigne in Assiria ▪ Instances in this kind are infinite , as of Danaus , drawne from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dan which signifies a Iudge , whence comes Dardanus which is the seat of Iudges : Of Ianus from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iaijn ▪ signifying wine , in which sense hee is by Halicharnisseus called Oenotrius : Of Achaeis which signifies Greece , Aegipt which is streight or narrow Nimrode Rebellous . Ninus a sonne , Niniue the house of Ninus , Solon quasi Solam a peace-maker . So Cadmus supposed to bee the father of letters and learning , amongst the Graecians , signifies in the originall , so much as an Easterne man or an ancient man. Should wee runne any further on this point , wee should bee thought to write a dictionary , for as much as all the ancient names amongst the Graecians spring from the same fountaine ▪ Whence that Aegyptian Priest had good reason to obiect to Solon : That the Graecians seemed children , because they had nothing ancient amongst them : But to better purpose a Christian obiected to the Graecians that Moyses the Lawgiuer to the Christians was ancienter then all the Graecian Gods ; Other reasons are taken from the Religion of the Hebrewes , out of which seeme to be deriued all the famous religions of the Earth ; For to let passe the Christian , Iewish , & Mahometan Religions at this day flourishing , all of them challenging great antiquity , and taking a great mixture from the truest and ancientest Hebrew discipline : It is manifest that in the Heathenish superstitions themselues , many footsteppes haue bin discouered : which will appeare by diuers Instances . These arguments I confesse seeme very strong , but yet not of sufficient strength to enforce credulity without other warrant : To say peremptorily with Mr. Bodin , that by the consent of ancient writers , the Chaldeans are acknowledged the most ancient people , is more then I dare to venter : Neither is this opinion so strongly fortified with arguments , but Reason may steppe in to haue a doubtfull assault . Their first argument drawne from the testimony of holy Scriptures in th ●● of Genesis , seemes to stand on our side , altogether against them : For whereas it is said , that they came from the east into the plaine of Shinaar , it is manifest that the east was first peopled ; or else how should this people come from the east into these plaines of Shinaar , to erect the tower of Babel ? Secondly , whereas they vrge Arts , Ciuility , Magnificence of the Chaldeans , wee shall find it rather to agree to the people which dwell farther east , as is witnessed by the former instances . And if any obiect that at this day is found the contrary , for as much as we find the Indian to be a barbarous blind and ignorant Nation , in respect of the Asiatickes and Europaeans , we answere two wayes . 1 First , that we find not by experience the East-Indians to bee so altogether deuoide of ciuility , but that wee may obserue not only amongst them the footsteppes , but also the practise of many ingenuous Arts , sage gouernment , policy , and magnificence , as amongst the Chinois and the large territory of the great Mogull 2. It is not hard to imagine , that in so large a tract of time , the best setled common wealthes should be brought to nought , arts , ciuility , magnificence , be forgotten , and the rarest inuentions bee cast into obliuion , especially by those two enemies of ciuility ▪ warres and luxury ; both which hauing the raignes in their own hands , are quickly able to abolish all wholesome discipline , both in Lawes and Religion . 3. Their argument drawne from the footesteppes of Languages in my shallow conceit , proues nothing else but that all Lawes , Arts , and Learning was deriued to the Graecians from the Chaldaeans , or the Nations neare adioyning , which formerly receiued it from them . But how farre Learning might propagate it selfe the other way towards the East , is not a matter so cleare and out of question . The preseruation of the Language ( for ought I ●ee ) might grow from the continuance of the Religion , more firmely rooted , and for a long time continued in Abrahams posterity , whose abode was settled there about , whereas the other farre diuorced , aswell from their first spring , as the monumentall seales of their religion , quickly turned Religion into Pagan Idolatry : Many reasons besides the disprouing of this former opinion may bee alleaged to proue the Easterne part of the world to haue bin first peopled : amongst which I will only cull out this one , grounded on the text of holy Scripture . It is warranted out of the text : 1 That when the waters beg●n to decrease vpon the face of the earth , and the Arke began to rest vpon the mountaine Ara●at , Noah sent out a doue to make tryall , who returned with an oliue-branch in her mouth . 2 That neare the place he issued out of the Arke with all his family , he planted a vineyard , and was drunke with the iuyce of the Grape , not knowing the strength thereof : out of which by all probable coniecture must needes bee collected , that the Regions neare the place where the Arke first rested , by the benefit of Nature afforded both Vines and Oliues : for we cannot imagine the silly Doue at the time of the flood empty gorged to haue flowne very farre ouer the face of the waters to obtaine this Oliue branch , nor Noah after the flood to haue gone very farre to seeke out a conuenient place for his Vineyard : whence it is most likely that the Arke rested in such a place , whose neare adjoining Regions are inriched with such commodities . But this cannot bee verified of Armenia , wherein for ought my reading informes me , are found neither Vines nor Oliues , whereas some places Eastward , whereon the Arke according to this other opinion was supposed to rest , afford both in great plenty . To vmpite betwixt these two opinions , I leaue to my frendly Readers ; because it is not in our power to command , but obey Reason . CHAP. XIV . 1_OF the originall of Inhabitants of the Earth we haue spoken : It remaines wee now treat of their naturall Disposition . There is nothing more subiect to admiration , then the diuersity of naturall Dispositions in Nations ; a matter euident to the eye of obseruation , and needing no proofe or demonstration : for who obserues not in all Nations certaine naturall or nationall vertues or vices , which neither time nor Lawes could euer change or correct . For not to 〈◊〉 farther off then our neighbouring Nations Confines ; what Writer in this kind almost , were he not very partiall , hath not taxed pride and ambition in the Spaniard ; leuity , or rather ( as Bodin would haue it ) temerity in the Fren●h ; dangerous dissimulation in the Italian ; Drunkennesse in the Dutch ; Falshood in the Irish ; and gluttony in the English ? And howsoeuer many meanes haue bin put in practise , either by the seuerity of lawes to curb such enormities , or the subtilty of discourse to shroud these vices vnder the name of vertues : yet these markes are found to stick as close as the spots vnto the Leopard , as neither altering their pristine hue , or yeelding to time or statutes : And if it happened at any time that by extraordinary violence some litle alteration were wrought , yet some few yeares would find it returne againe vnto his owne n●ture and disposition . This variety of dispositions being very many , and d●pending on sundry causes , to helpe memory , we will reduce into certaine heads ▪ out of which in the generall we may giue a iudgment , leauing the rest to our speciall Tract . The name of naturall disposition in this place we take in the largest sense , so farre forth as it comprehends vnder it the Complexion , Manners , Actions , Languages , Lawes , Religion , and Gouernment . All which so farre forth as they depend from the places we will shew . Neither intend we to handle nicely all these specialities , forasmuch as the Manners , Customes , Lawes , ( and for a great part ) the externall rites of Religion depend on the naturall constitution of the Inhabitants : so that little can bee spoken of the naturall constitution , but of such actions , effects and markes as shew themselues in their ordinary customes & manners . Wherefore we shall be constrained to treat of them together , the one being a great furtherance to the explanation of the other . 2 The naturall disposition of the Inhabitants of the Earth may suffer change and diuersity , either in respect of the site , or in respect of the quality of the soile , or in regard of the Inhabitants themselues . 3 The site is the respect which one place in position beareth to another : Here a Nation is diuided into , 1 The Northerne or Southerne , 2 The Easterne or Westerne . 4 The Northerne is placed in the North Hemispheare , betwixt the Aequatour and the Artick Pole ; The Southerne on the opposite side betwixt the Aequatour and the Antarticke Pole. Of the Northerne and Southerne Inhabitants wee speake not here respectiuely , as in regard of the same Hemispheare , but absolutely in regard of the two Hemispheares and their Inhabita●●s , How these 2 Hemispheares of North and South are varied in respect of the quantity and disposition of the soile is deciphered before . What diuersity shal be found in the people or inhabitants shall be shewed in this Theoreme . 1 The people of the Northerne Hemispheare aswell in riches and magnificence , as vallour , science , and ciuill gouernment , farre surpasse the people of the South Hemispheare . The people of the Northerne Hemispheare wee vnderstand to bee the Europeans , the Asiatickes , the hithermost African● being the greater part the Inhabitants of America Mexicana , with the hithermost part of America Peruana together with the people inhabiting the vnknowne land ▪ lying vnder the Artick pole , with all the Ilands belonging to each of these ▪ The people of the Southerne Hemi-spheare contai●e a moity Southward of the Africans , the Inhabitants of America Peruana for the most part : the people of the T●rra Australis incognita or the soutth Indies , with some Iland● belonging therevnto . Betwix● the●e two partitions , If we make a comparison we shall find a greater disparity then euer any inuention of man could any wayes reduce to any shadow of Aequality , or any Trauailers obseruation ●ould euer steppe in to diminish . To begin with the ri●hes ▪ It is certaine , that the 〈◊〉 ●ase of it in any ●●tion proceeds , either f●om the benefit of the soile or from the ●●ill and diligence of the inhabitants ▪ The benefit of the soile either in respect of the quantity of the ground , or the quality of the soile in this southerne part , we haue at large proued to be fa●●e ●nferio●● to that of the Northe●●e H●mispheare . The dilig●●ce of the p●ople we can measure no otherwise then ●y their Traffick with forraigne nations , or their good husbandry of their owne commodities Their traffick with forraine nations , is suspe●ted to be little or nothing at ●ll , in respect of the 〈◊〉 theme Inhabitants ha●ing small commerce or knowledge of for●eigne ●ations , and ●hat rather enforced by violence and ●onques●s ▪ them any way des●●●d of them ▪ Whereas scarce can be found any nation of the Eart● , which cannot by commerce or traffick with forraigne Countries , at least neighbouring confines both strengthen thēselues , and draw riches from other nations : Lesse can be hoped from their homebred industrie , which is content with sufficiency , neuer aiming at farther riches then naturall neces●●ty seemes to exact , as may appeare by all records and Histories almost which haue treated of this matter . If we consider the state & magnificene of either , wee shall acknowledge a great difference , as disdaining all comparison . The first offpring of all nations owes it selfe ( as we haue proued ) to our Northerne hemispheare , which that Almighty Creatour of al things blessed with knowledge and ciuill gouernment , before euer this Southerne coast was knowne or mentioned . All the acts of the old and new Testament performed on this side of the Aequatour , can speake the state and magnificence of these nations , leauing the other as yet neglected without memory or History . Neither hath the Christian religion , the true ground of all settled gouernment euer bin so propitious , as to smile on these ●iserable Nations , as yet groaning vnder the seruile bonds of g●o●●e . ●gnorance and Pagan superstition . Where shall we find in any records or antiquities , any state amongst them to parallell the foure greater Monarchies of the Ae●syrians , Medes , and Persians , Graecians , and Romans , or the later risen out of their ashes , whereof this one age can produce no few examples ▪ What place is extant at this day in Europe , Asia , the Northern tract of Africk or America ( some few Deserts onely excepted ) which haue not been either by knowledge receiued from forraigne Nations , or some other meanes in some sort reduced to ciuility ▪ At least to haue embrased some setled forme of gouernment ▪ Whereas the Regions dayly discouered in the Southerne moity are found most barbarous , without lawes , sciences , or ciuility ▪ Or if any such perfection shew it selfe amongst them , it is manifest that it is owed altogether , to the industrie of the Europeans , who with great cost and trauaile , ●aue brought them such riches w●●●eof the poore wretches neuer knew the want . Insteed of ●o many Colonies sent out of Europe & Asia into these Southerne Regions , no record I suppose can mention one euer sent from them vnto vs. Which is an argument of their ignorance and want of traffick . What shall I speake of the vallour and prowesse of the Northerne inhabitants , hauing by the sword erected so many kingdomes , and ( as it were ) without resistance brought into captiuity those Nations of the South ? of Arts and Sciences what can be said , but that the Northerne Inhabitant hath all , and the other in a manner none : For liberall and ingenious sciences and Schooles and Vniuersities dispersed in most part● of Europe and else-where can speake our glory : Which for ought I could euer learne the Southerne Continent , neuer saw ; and admit they know ●ome thing in some Mechanicall arts , it is no more then necessity requires . Neither in the number and extent of inuention , or curiousnesse of workmanship answearable to that wee find at home . The artes of Printing & Artilery were I suppose neuer of their acquaintance , except perhaps the later , which I dare sweare hath had better acquaintance then welcome ; as that which neuer shewed it selfe but to their ruine : No obiection can here take place in this comparison , except some man suppose the monuments and Trophies of the●e nations , either being very ancient haue miscarried by time , or else being of a newer birth are hid , wanting the light of discouery : But this is a meere coniecture wanting ground : For what Antiquity or record could euer shew so much , as the footesteps or markes of any such mon●ments ? as for the countries as yet vndiscouered , no better coniecturall iudgement can be giuen , then by that which is already found : For where all other reason and obsernation is silent , I alwaies hold equality the best measure : Another argument not inferiour to the rest , is the antiquity of the Northerne nations , which without all question is farre greater then that of the Southerne : Because we cannot ●magine any ●an so aduenturous to passe into these remote quarters , till such times as the places neerer adioyning , growing too populous , cons●rained them to seeke out a new ha●ita●ion ; which no man could conceiu● to be but in many yeares after the vniuersall Deluge . 5 Each Hemispheare with the Inhabitants therein contained , may againe be diuided according to the longitude or latitude : according to the Latitude , Inhabitants may be called either the extreame or Middle . 6 The extreame inhabitants are either the Northerne or Southerne . The former in the higher Hemispheare . The other are the inhabitants thereunto opposite in the other Hemispheare . 7 The middle Inhabitants are such as are situate in the middle betwixt the Aequator and the Pole in either Hemispheare . The mistaking of the true limits of North and South in this our Northerne Hemispheare , hath caused great errour amongst the Ancients : Insomuch as Hippocrates pronounced the people of the North to be of a leane & dry disposition , of a small and dwarfish statu●e ; whereas either writers out of a good obseruation haue found them to be of a tall stature , big-boned , & of a most able constitution in respect of those of the South . To compose which difference we must haue recourse to that sub-partition of the Hemispheare before mentioned , wherein we allotted of the 90 degrees accompted from the Aequatour to the Pole , 30 for heat , 30 for cold , & 30 for temperament ; Whereof the former lyeth Southward to the Aequatour ▪ The second is accompted from the pole : the other is conceiued to lye betwixt both . But because wee find this Mathematicall diuision to be too precise , to answere the obseruation of Writers in this kinde , we must a little alter these bounds , that these rules may rather stoop to Nature and ob●eruation . then Nature bee sq●ared to our owne conceits ; yet shall wee shew in a generality , and for the most part , that the naturall disposition of the Inhabitants , ought to be iudged and measured according to these limits : though not exactly answering in precise degrees . Wherefore towards the North wee limit these ( with Bodin & other good writers ) which lie from the 50th degree Northward to the 70th ; in which Tract we shall find our Brittaines , Ireland , Denmarke , Gotland , the lower Germany from Moenus and Hipanus to Scythia and Tartary , which ●ake vp a great part of Europe & Asia : on the South we place the mos● Southerly Spaniards , ●he Sicilians , Peloponnesians , Cretians , Syrians , Arabians , Persians , Sufians , Gedrosians , Indians , Egyptians , Cyranians , Carthaginians , Numidians , Lybians , Moores , and the Inhabitants of Florida in America . The middle Region is meant that which lyes iust in the middle place betwixt the Tropicke and the Pole ; not that which lyes betwixt the Pole and the Line : the reason whereof wee haue shewed before ; because the places vnder the Tropicks are found to bee hottest , but vnder the Line more temperate ; so that our temperate Clime here we place that which beginnes at the 40 ▪ and endeth at the 50 degree of latitude : In which Climat be the Northernmost Spaine , France , Italy , the higher Germany ( as farre as the Mase ) both H●ngaries , Illyria , both Mys●as , Da●ia , Moldauia , Macedon , Thrace , and the better part of Asia the lesser , Armenia , Parthia , Sogdiana , and a great part of the greater Asia : so that all the Nations as yet mentioned in histories ▪ and perfectly discouered in our Northerne Hemispheare are contained betwixt the 30 degrees of latitude and the 60. What to thinke of the Nations dwelling betwixt the two Tropicks , and those which are 60 degrees to the Pole , for want of accurate obseruation and History we can set downe no certainty ▪ ye● so farre as men may iudge by coniecture , we may a●compt in the Region betwixt the Tropicks , the 15 degrees from the Tropicke towards the Line , to be of like quality with the 15 degrees without the Tropicke . The Tract in the middle vnder the Equatour , being more temperate , the● that of the Tropicks , may be iudged to come neere the temp●r of the middle Region betwixt the Tropicke and the Line , though perhaps somewhat hotter . For the Regions very neere the Poles , lesse c●rtainty can be collected : yet that litle which we find concerning the nature of these Inhabitants we will ●ot omit . According to this partition of our Northern Hemispheare ▪ we may ma●● iudgment of ●he othe● ; because where no other cause shewes it selfe , we may wel guesse these places which are of equall site to be of equall disposition , so far forth as they respect the heauenly operation . All which concerne the n●turall disposition of the Inhabitants ▪ wee will reduce to these ●hree heads ▪ to wit either 1 the bodily qualities ; 2 the mentall Affections , 3 the outward Actions . 1 The Extreame Inhabitants towards either Pole , are in complexion Hot and Moist : Those toward the Equatour Cold and Dry : those of the middle indifferent as partaking of both . The confirmation of this proposition depends on 2 points ▪ the first is the Declaration of the Cause of this diuersity : the second is the ●ffects and diuerse tokens which this variety of ●empe● p●oduces , a● well in the Accidents of the Body ▪ as the Mind . The cause we haue partly befo●e opened ▪ which is t●e Heat of the Sunne in ●limates neerer the Equatour , and the Cold i● places farthe● remote , and situate neerer the Pole : whereof the former , working on the Internall heat and moisture of men and all other li●●ng creatures liuing in those hot Climats , d●awes it o●t , and consumes it in such ●ort ▪ that little remaines but Cold and Dry Melancholy , as the Seas in the bottome , the other parts being ( as it were ) euaporated : For by how much more heat any man receiues outwardly from the heat of the Sunne ▪ so much more wants he the ●ame inwardly ; which euery man may see confirmed out of ordinary experience ▪ since that our naturall heat is far more vigorous in Win●er then in Summer , and that our ioints are more opera●●ue in frosty weather , and then when the Northwinde is sti●●ing . On the other side in the Summer wee commonly obserue the contrary : we find our ioints lazy and heauy , our Appetites dull , as may also bee perceiued in the English , Germans , and French ▪ tra●ailing from the Nor●h Southerly into I●aly and Spaine , who if they confine not their dyet to a sparing rate , they commonly are surprized by surfets : an example we haue of Philip Duke of Austria , liuing in Spaine after his German fashion . But on the contrary if a Spaniard , who in his owne Country is inured to great Niggardlinesse , arriue in our Northerne Countrey , he commonly proues a better ●rencher-man then our natiue Inhabitants . And this Bodin obserues to fall out true , not onely in Men , but also in beasts , which driuen towards the North waxe fat , and proue well ; but towards the South they pine away and waxe ●eane ▪ which may well be confirmed out of Leo Afer , who auerres , that almost throughout all Africke you shall find f●w or no heards of cattle or horse ; few sheepe , and scarce any milke : whereas each mans Table almost in Germany and Brita●ny can giue a plaine demonstration of our Countreyes store in this kind ▪ Hence may appeare that as the heat of the Sunne towards the Equatour , by drawing out the internall heat and moisture causeth men inwardly to bee left cold and ●ry ; so towards the Pole the internall moisture being pr●se●●ed from the Excesse of Externall heate , and the internall heat being strengthned and thickned by externall cold , haue left vnto them a complexion of heat and moisture . The middle Region betwixt both extreames being compounded of both , must needes by mix●ure and participation inioy a middle quality . Besides this e●po●i●ion of the causes of this temper wee shall obserue many speciall markes and Instances which will discouer this variety of disposition . First , it is plaine that heat and moisture are the two qualities of fecundity . Whence it must consequently follow , those Regions which are most populous to bee chiefly endowed with this quality and disposition . Now where shall wee of this Hemispheare find any Countrey to whom Nature owes a greater inc●ease of mankinde , but in the North amongst the Go●hes , the S●y●hians , the Scandians ▪ and Germans , by whose abundant fertility ▪ vast desarts haue beene cultured and inhabited , stately Cities haue bin founded , Colonies haue bin transported and deriued almost into all Europe ? Hence haue Methodius , & P. Diaco●●● compared the armies of the North to swarme● of Bee● ; and the North is termed by Olaus Magnus , the store-house of mankind : to wit , from which so many strong Nations , a● the Gothes , the Gepidae , the Hunnes , the Cymbrians ▪ the Lumbards , ●he Alan● ▪ the B●rgundians , the Normans , the Picts , the Her●●● , the S●e●ian● , the Slaui , the Swi●zers and the Russians are not ashamed to deriue their Ancestry . But here may bee obiected that the Southerne people are much more addicted to Veneri● then the Northerne , which seemes an argument of greater Heat : But to this I answer , that this insatiate appe●ite of Venery in the Souther●e people , proceeds not from heat , b●t from Choler Adust , and Melancholy : which humours carry in them a Salt and sharpe quality ( according to Physicians ) which stirres vp their appetite to Venery : which we may plainely obseru● by experience : for no men are more moued by this itching appetite of carnall Copulation , then Melanch●ly men . But howsoeuer this affection is most predominant in such men , yet it is hardly seconded by p●rformance ; which makes Geographers to ascribe more promptnesse of generation to the No●therne men , although sensuall co●●●piscence raigne more in the Southerne men ; which indifferent proportion was without doubt granted to either , by the prouidence of Almighty God , that they who were endowed with a greater sufficiency , should lesse affect sensuall delights then the rest , which want that proportion of hea● and moisture . And those of the other sort should haue their Appetites more raised vp to wantonnesse , without the which their off-spring would soone fayle . A second argument to proue our assertion is the Tall and large statur● of the Norther●e man , which argues both heat and moisture ; whereas the Southerne man is small and dwarfish in stature , composed of weake ▪ and feeble Nerues . That the people situate towards the Pole in a moderate distance , su●passe in greatnesse , can be showne not only in this our Hemisph●are in the Germa●s , Scythians , Belgians , ●nd others ▪ but also in the other by the Pantagones , whose si●uation Southward answeres somewhat neerely to the hight of Germany . That moisture is a great cause of growth , appeares as well by Trees and other vegetalls , which growing in low and marish grounds increase to a most incredible greatnesse ; as of those ●orementioned on the side of Riuo Negro in Peru ▪ and neere the Lake Hiarotis in India as by Beasts ▪ For first we find the moistest to bee of greatest stature , which is the reason why the great Whales and fishes in the sea grow to such a vast quantity . Secondly , such Beasts as haue hot and moist bodies cannot so well prosper and liue in those Southerne coun●reyes ; as the horse which by nature being hot and moist , liueth but fa●ntly in Aethiopia , yet is of good strength in Scythia ; Whereas the Asse being by nature hot and dry is of great accompt and seruice in Africke , in Europe little respected , in Scythia cannot liue . Neither is moisture sufficient for the growth except it bee stirred vp by heat : wherefore we may conclude hence that the Northerne man hath both : Out of the contrary effects , wee may likewise collect , that the Southerne man wants this quality ▪ These reasons indifferently proue these qualities to wit , of heat and moisture , to bee in the Northerne man , and the contrary in the Southerne . Diuerse other arguments are vrged , some to proue the one quality , some the other apart . A great argument of heat in the Northerne man may bee his extraordinary drinking : A vic● which could neuer bee reformed or corrected by times or statutes . This drowth of theirs stirring vp this desire of drinking , can proceed from no other cause then their heat : Whereas the Southerne man is seldome taxed of this vice : not because hee is more religiously temperat then the Northerne ; but rather for the naturall temper of his body , which can neither require or beare so much as the Northerne . In so much as Bodin seemes to make a doubt , whether the immoderat drinking of the Germans is to bee esteemed a greater f●ult , then the niggardly sparing humour of the Italian : sith both arise rather out of nature then education : Another argument of heat in the Northerne man , is the extraordinary strength in respect of the Southerne man , which is an apparant demonstration of heat ▪ Wee find that the bloud of the Scythian is full of small strings such as are in the gore of Bulls and Bores , and betokeneth strength : Whereas the bloud of the African is thinne , such as is in a Hart or Hare . No lesse are those reasons which especially proue the Northerne man to bee endowed with much moisture . Thirdly wee may much better argue from the Physiognomicall accident of the body : wee shall find the inhabitants vnder the Tropickes to bee exceeding blacke : vnder the Pole it selfe beyond 60 degrees somewhat browne , but from thence about 60 their colour is reddish : from thence to 45 degrees whitish : about the 30 they beginne to wax yellow ▪ and then some what enclining to greene : all which proceeds out of the variety of heat and cold : For the Blacknesse of the Africans about the Tropickes , wee can ascribe to no other c●rtaine ●ause , then externall heat , and internall cold , his necessary concomitant : neere to which approacheth the yellow and greene colour of the people not farre of ; Whereof the form●r discouers Choller and Adustion : the other me●an●holy ▪ And how soeuer the brownnesse of the people dwelling very neere th● Pole may come by reason of externall cold , which by excesse , rather dries vp their moisture , then strengthens the internall heat : Yet the Red colour of the Inhabitants about 60 degrees is a firme argument of heat : and the white ●ue of the middle people , an apparant marke of a middle tempe● . No lesse may bee collected from the eyes and haires of these three Nations . The eyes of the Scythians are generally tending to a gray colour ; The remote haue them of a blew-whitish shining colour ; as the Cymbrians and Danes according to Plutarch ▪ The Britannes , ●ermans , and Normans come neere vnto this colour , but haue them not al●ogether so gray and shining but more obscure . But the Southerne man hath ●he colour of his eyes much enclining to blacke . Now if wee will belee●● ●ristotle in his Problemes , the gray colour of the eyes is a very great argument of heat ; But the blackish colour ●rgues the want of heat ; Those which dwell in the middle Regions , haue for the most part their eyes of a darke-blew ▪ which colour is app●r●nt in the eyes of Goates , which as Pliny writes are neuer pur-blind or dimme of sight . Many speciall arguments besides those before mentioned , are produced to shew ●he Northerne man to surpasse in moisture , as the other in drouth : The first may be taken from their voice , which in the Scy●hian , or Northerne man is tending to hoarsenes ; but in the Africans very sharp and shrill , as in the Ethiopians , & Carthaginians , and the most southerly Spaniards . That this difference doth arise from the moisture of the one , and the want of it in the other may as easily be perswaded ; because we obserue women which are moister then men , to haue sharp & shriller voices : Also that too much moisture in wood or mettall makes the sound of it very hoarse and harsh ; as wee see in lead , whereas other mettalls giue a shriller sound : Another reason is drawne from their extraordinary sweating ; for it is obserued , that Northerne men trauailing towards the So●th , or warring in hotter Countreyes , are like to faint and perish through extraordinary sweating , as Plutarch in the life of Marius , records of the moist bodies of the Cimbrians . Thirdly , it might seeme wounderfull which Tacitus relates of the German nation , that they loue sloth and yet ●ate rest ; because ( as in Children ) the naturall heat prouokes them to Action , but the moisture procures Softnesse : whence they must either fight or sleepe ▪ Hence the Italians and Spaniards make accompt , if they can suffer or withstand the f●rst or secon● assa●lt of the French or Germans ▪ easily to vanquish them ; because as Mari●● and Caesar obserued of the French , tha● in the first as●ault they shewed themselues more then Men , in the second lesse then Women . A fourth reason not inferiour to the rest may be drawne from the so●t bodies , of the Germ●ns and Scyt●i●ns , not any way patient of labour , hunger , and thir●t ▪ although very s●rong and able to giue a suddaine encounter or venture on a warlike exploite : The contrary in all shall we find in the Southerne man ; out of which we may we●l collect , that he enioies a contrary tempe● : Besides all which we haue said concerning this assertion more shall appeare hereafter by these subsequent Theoremes . 2 The extreame Inhabitants towards the Poles are more naturally inclined to Mechanicall workes and Martiall endeauours : the Extreame towards the Equatour to workes of Religion and Contemplation : the middle to lawes and ciuility . There are found three kinds of discipline , which vsually inuade and occupy the mind and faculties of man : The first are Mechanicall and externall operations , the which are proiected in the Intellectuall part , yet receiue thei● perfection from the hands and externall organs ; Such as are Artillery , making of Ordinance ; casting of mettalls , and Chymicall inuention● ; Printing and the like Arts. The second is Contemplation , separate & remoued from externall operation . The third as the meane betwixt both , is Ciuill and Morall discipline , whose act and perfection consists , in the making of Lawes , establishing and gouerning of States , prescribing and maintaining of Diuine worship , with other matters of the like nature . These gifts it plea●ed God so to distribute to mankinde , that the former should bee most appropriate to the Northerne man ; the second to the Southerne , the third to the inhabitants of the middle region : in such wise as the one should need , and not enuy the others perfection . All which we sh●ll demonstrate first out of the causes and ground ; Secondly ▪ out of the effects . The causes wee haue shewed in the former Theoreme , wherein wee haue ascribed to the Northerne man abundance of heat and moisture in respect of the other ; which are the chiefest aides of the imagination , on which mechanicall faculties depend ; also their plenty of bloud and humours distempering their minds : they are , by this meanes lesse giuen to contemplation . The Southerne men hauing cold and dry braines ▪ are of greatest vnderstanding in Contemplati●e matters , being ( as it were ) by reason of melancholy abstract from externall operation . The middle temper of the braine and humours must needs be the mother o● a middle discipline , which is found to be that which concernes Manners , Lawes , and Religion . Here some haue gone about to reduce these three kinds of people to three planets answerable to these 3 dispositions . Ouer ●he Southerne people they set Saturne : the Northerne they commit to the gouernment of Mars ; the middle inhabitants to Iupiter . The power of Saturne according to the Chaldeans consists in Contemplation ; of Iupiter in practicall action ; of Mars in Artificiall operation . Which 3 properties may be well gathered out of the Hebrew tongue , natures best interpreter ; for Saturne they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is as much to say as quiet ; because nothing better b●fits the nature of contemplation then retired quietnesse : Iupiter they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is as much to say as Iust : Which the Grecians hauing receiued from these Hebrewes , they fained Iupiter to bee the God of Iustice. Mars they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth strong or puis●ant , for which cause the Chaldeans and the Greclans ▪ would haue Mars the God of warre . To Saturne they ascribe cold , to Mars heat , to Iupiter a temperature betwixt both . To the first , they impute the inuention of sciences and such as concernes Contemplation ; To the second practicall prudence ; To the third Arts and Workemanship . Whereof the first depends from the Vnderstanding , the second from practicall discourse , the last from the opera●ion of the phantasie . But to come neerer the matter and descend to particulars : wee will first beginne with the Northerne man whom we shall find to be the father of most mechanicall Inuentions as of Gunnes , Printing , the art of Liquefaction , Chimistrie with infinite other excellent Arts. Hence it comes to passe that the Italians and Spaniards , are vsed to send ouer for Britaines and Germans , as for those which are endowed with a heauenly gift in the Inuention of vei●es of Mettalls vnder the Earth , as also for the opening and well ordering of su●h Mines : Let any man cast his eyes on England , the Neither-lands , Germany , he shall find the In●abi●ants generally , either as the Schollers and darlings of Mars weilding their swords , or as Pioners leuelling of mountaines , or as Ingmers contriuing the course of waters , or hunting in the woods , or plowing in the field , or looking to their flockes on the mo●ntaines , or working in their shops , or at least set vpon some externall worke or other : that their wits ▪ ( as Bodin merily speakes ) might seeme to bee in their handes . From whence come for the most part ou● seuerall sortes of stuffes ▪ our choice workes in wood , mettall , Iuo●y , our variety of instruments , from the Italian or Spaniard ? No truly : they can rather admire then imitate ; and better set vs the mater●alls then inuent the workem●nship , like those distressed Israelites which were enforced to runne vnto the Philistines to haue their swords sharpened . As we ascribe to those nations of the North this perfection in operatiue and externall faculties ; So cannot wee deny the Southerne man his due prerogatiue ▪ which is Religion & Contemplation . For these nations being aboue all other affected with melancholy , willingly withdr●w themselues from common society into Desarts , and remote receptacles , more accommodated to abstracted meditation : For contemplation ( being of the Hebrewes tearmed a precious death ) hath a speciall force to sharpen the wits of men , and by separation , ( as it were ) from the dregges of the vulgar , not onely opens vnto him the se●rets of nature , but giue● him wings to ●lie vp to heauen in sacred meditation . Whence it cannot seeme strange that from these parts at first proceeded the Prophets , Philosophers , Mathematicians of great estimation ▪ Al●o that almost all Religions of any great moment , owe their first originall to those parts : we need roue no farther then the Hebrewes , Chaldaeans , Aegyptians , Graecians , whom wee shall find the first founders of Diuine and Humane sciences . Which historicall obseruation dissents not any whit from the iudgement of the Naturalists : Because ( as Huar●●s obserues ) the true ●oment of the best vnderstanding , consis●s in the cold and drye braine incident to melancholy . And Aristo●le obserues , that beas●s thēselues are so much the more adiudged to approach the prudencie of man , by how much they par●ake the quality of cold . An instance of which may bee giuen in the Elephant , whose bloud ( according to Plinys Testimony ) is coldest of all other Creatures . To this I might adde for an argument . of the r●ligious disposition of the Southerne man , 〈…〉 Af●r writes ●oncerning the vast number of Temples in ●ome places of Africke , as about Fesse & Morocco , their strict obs●ruation of holy rites , their ●igide Ecclesiasticall censure , wit● such like . What is spoken by Aluarez of the hill A●iar● in the midst of Africke , of their strange Library . Churches , Pallaces , with other matters of this purpose , would serue well to my purpose , had ● the ingenuity to bele●ue the I●s●●te . But against this may be obiected perchance that the Chris●ian Religion which is the truest and only Religion hath no great footing as yet amongst tho●e Southerne Nations . Secondly , that their Churches haue no perfect platforme of Ecclesiasticall ▪ gouernment , as we find in other Churches towards the North●rne tract . To the first I answer ; that we here speake of the Inclination of men to Religious exercises , so far forth as it depends on their naturall disposition ; not respecting this or that Religion : for to bee informed in the true Religion and reiect all other , depends not any way on the naturall Inclination of men , but on the immediate gift of the Almighty God , which is pleased oftentimes to make elec●●on of one Nation before the other , to make the one ( according to the Apostle ) a vessell of honour , the other of dishonour . To the second I likewise answer , that in Religion two things are to be con●idered : First the Religious and deuou● Inclination of man to embrace diuine contemplation : Secondly , the well ordering and gouer●ing of Religious a●●ions , according to Lawes and Statutes perta●ning to the extern●ll regi●ent of the Church The fo●mer onely being gran●ed to ●he Southerne man , wee may ascribe the perfection of the other to the people of the middle Region , whom we haue pronounced to bee most happy in the managing of ●iuill af●aires and Politicke gouernment ▪ Now to proue this people to bee b●st endow●d with this faculty , many reasons may bee alleaged ; because according to the test●mony of most approued writers , wee haue found Lawes , Manners ▪ Statutes , & the best manner of gouerning Common-wealths to haue proce●ded from these Nations . For Histories will shew vs , that the greatest and b●st empires of the world haue flourished in Asia , Greece , Asy●ia , Italy , France , Germany , which lie betwixt the Equ●tour & the P●le , from the 40 to the 50 degrees : And that out of these haue alway proceeded the best commanders , the most prudent States-Men and Law-giuers , the wisest Lawyers , the most eloquent Oratours , the wariest Merchants . Whereas neither Africa in the South nor Scythia in the North ▪ could euer boast of many Law-giuers or States-Men worthy note ; whence Galen complaines that Scythia neuer brought forth any Philosopher besides Anacharsis of any great credit . 3 The People of the Extreame Region towards the Poles in Martiall prowesse haue commonly proued stronger then those neere the Equatour : but the middle people more prouident then either in the establishment and preseruation of Commonwealths . The grounds of this Proposition wee haue layd before : for the former clause , that the people of the North should proue more puissant then these of the South , may well bee concluded out of their naturall strength of body , and their courage of the minde : whereof the latter makes them ●eady to attempt , the other to execute most chiualrous designes . Neither want there most true and pregnant examples in history to second this principle : for euery man that is indifferently seene in history may obserue with wonder how the strong Nations of the Scythians haue inuaded the South , winning from them many Trophies and victories : whereas wee seldome find any expedition set on from the South to the North ( except to the losse or ruine of the South ▪ ) worth any memorable relation . To this many would haue these threatning prophecies of Ieremy , Ezechiel , and Esay to allude , which foretold , that from the North should issue warres , troopes of horsemen , and the Ruines of Kingdomes : This we shall obserue to bee true not only in the generall , but almost in all particular States , which wee shall find propagated from the North to the South . The Assyrians at first ouercame the Chald●●●s ; the Medes the Assyrians ; the Persians the Medes , the Greekes the Persians , the Parthians the Greeks , the Romans the Cart●aginians , the Gothes the Romans , the Turkes the Arabians , the Tartars the Turkes : and howsoeuer the Romans by their prowesse wanne somewhat towards the North , yet found they by experience that beyond Danubius no great matter was to be expected ; for as much as these Nations could not be easily vanquished , and being ouercome would not away with subiection : which ( as some say ) was the cause that Traian hauing built a great Bridge of stone ouer the Danow , was perswaded to breake it downe . Tacitus expressely confesseth , that the Germans were too hard for the Romans , and could not haue beene ouercome by them , but by the aduantage of the weapons and manner of fight ; wherein the Romans hauing long continued a ciuill Nation , had practised themselues ▪ which he secondeth by many instances , drawne from seuerall confl●cts betwixt the Germans and the Romans , which he might well speake ; for as much as himselfe reports 210 yeeres were spent in the conquest of Germany , and no Nation so much troubled them as this ; which notwithstanding when all was past , was thought to bee triumphed ouer rather then conquered . It were an infinite taske to write all which Tacitus relates of the valour and warlike disposition of the Germans , being a Nation louing rest , and hating Idlenes , puni●hing cowardice with Death , and reputing it an inexplable shame for a subiect to see his Prince slaine in Battail● , and returne aliue without him . As much or more hee reports from Iulius Agricola , then Proconsul of Britany , of our ancient British Nation whose factions and dissentions amongst themselues gaue occasion to the Roman victory , and not the Roman valour wherein hee confessed them no way to stand inferiour . To strengthen this assertion , History will afford an euidence almost in euery corner of the world , wherein wee shall find the North by sundry conquests to haue preuailed against the South ▪ In the East parts wee find that Ci●gis Can a Northerne Tartar conquered the Indians : That the Tartarians also conquered the Armenians ; and yet the Armenians had such aduant●ge against the Southerne people , that the Mamalukes esteemed a strong Nation in Aegypt , were first chosen out of Armenia . Also ▪ wee find that the people of Ca●ha● subdued the Chinois and the Indians . Wee read also that Mahomet a Saracen Sultan of Persia , hired certaine Northerne Scythians , with whose strength hee ouerthrew the Caliph of Babylon , who dwelt afterwards in Turcomania . Neither wants America many examples in this kind , and no question but many others haue been drowned in obliuion for want of History . We find that the people of the North in this Continent preuailed against the South , and conquered Mexico , which was afterward subdued againe by Cortese ; and by later discouery of our English nation we are giuen to vnderstand that the people about Terra de Laboradore are a fierce warlike people , in so much as rather then they would yeeld themselues to be taken captiue by our men , they haue been seene to make away themselues . To goe no further then our own countrey , who knowes not how many famous ouerthrowes haue in later Ages ▪ beene giuen to the Spaniards and the French ; especially to the later , who haue feared the vtter vndoing of their State : yet neither of these two great Kingdomes could euer attempt any thing against the English ▪ worthy Chronicle or obseruation : If any man obiect the actions of King William the Conquerour , wee can answer many wayes : first that hee wanne the soueraignty not meerely by the sword , but by Agreement and composition , challenging a promise from King Edward the predecessour , and being fortified with a strong faction of the nobility of the Realme : and moreouer the malice of the Subiects against Harald being an vsurping Tyrant , gaue great spurres to his victory : wherefore wee cannot iudge this a true Conquest : yet hath England beene conquered of the Danes a more Northerne people , and suffered many inconueniences of the Scots , but yet were neuer able to conquer them vtterly , or bring them vnder subiection ; although fewer in number , and neer● their Confines . Now for the second clause ▪ that the people of the Middle Region are more prouident in preseruation of Common-wealths is warranted out of the same grounds : for to this two things are necessary , to wit , Armes and Counsell : whence they vsed to paint Pallas armed , to signifie that not only strength , but Counsell was necessary for the establishmen● of Kingdomes . The Southerne people ( as we haue shewed ) being altogether addicted to contemplation , haue beene vnable either to defend themselues , or repell an enemy . On the other side the people of the North hauing strength sufficient to assault , for want of prudence and counsell could neuer long enioy their Conquests , so that wee shall seldome read of any great Empire established of either . But the middle people hauing strength to subdue the Southerne , and policy enough to ouercome the strength of the North , haue established many great and famous Empires . Here for an ample example wee may produce the State of the Roman Empire , which borrowed Lawes and discipline from the Graecians , nauticall Scien●es from the Sicilians and Punicks , military discipline from their dayly exercise : and therefore was it no great wonder , that in state and glory they surmounted all other Nations . On the other side wee finde many famous victories atchieued by the Northerne people , yet could they neuer leaue behind them any large Empire , but as easily lost as wonne their Kingdomes . Thus fared it with the Gothes , the Hunnes , the Heruli , and the Vandals , which with so many strong Armies inuaded Europe , and Asia , who neuerthelesse for want of Wisdome and foresight , could not hold what they got , or settle therein any state of long continuance . 4 The extreame Regions in manners , actions , and customes , are cleane opposite , the one to the other . The middle partake of mixture of both . That the manners of men depend on the naturall complexion and temper , is warranted as well by experience as approued testimony of our best Philosophers . For howsoeuer gr●ce o● education may make a change ; yet this is extraordinary , and these raines once loosed men easily returne to their former disposition : How much the Northerne man differs from the Southerne in naturall constitution , wee haue formerly ●aught ; out of which wee cannot but conclude , a great disparity in manners and customes ▪ Yet ●o shew a mo●e speciall and euident demonstration , wee will make a particular enumeration of such affections as are incident to the Nort●ern● & Sothern● man , & out of the comparison make ou● iudgement ▪ First therefore , it is manifest out of ancient and moderne obseruation , that the Northerne man hath beene ●axed of too much leuity and inconstancy : The Southerne man contrariwise of too much peruerse stubbornesse , as well in opinion as affection . The reason of both wee haue before specified , to bee their naturall complexion : which in the former is inclined to sanguine , in the later to Choller Adust , and melancholy : whereof the one is the more subiect to change or impression , then the other . Galen deriuing all vertues from the humours of the body , makes Choll●r the mother of prudence , melanch●ly of constancy , bloud of mirth , fleame of mansuetude : Out of the mixture of which humours , infinite variety ariseth . And because these humours are seldome equally , or proportionally combined , and tempered together ; they become the sources of infinite vices : Which Inequality of temperament is rather found in the extreame regions : And therefore no maruaile if they are obserued , to haue beene subiect to greater vices then those of the middle region : For the mutability and leuity of the Northerne Nations , wee can haue no greater argument then the change of religion : It is written of the Ostrogothes and Visigothes , that being expulsed by King Attila , they besought Valens that hee would grant them a dwelling place : conditionally promising , that they would submit themselues , as well to the lawes of the Empire , as to the Christian Religion . Which hauing obtained , they fled from their promise and perfidiously burnt the Emperor aliue . The Gothes , as soone as they came into Italy , embraced the Christian Religion , but soone ranne into Arianisme : The people of Gr●enland according to M●●sters relation , being of a wauering disposition , soone lik't the Christian Religion , but soone relapsed to Idolatrie . The Turkes being a kind of Scythians , assoone as they came into Asia , without any great cons●raint , embraced Mah●metanisme . The Tartars likewise , without any enforcement yeelded first to Christianity , and soone fell backe to the Arabian rites . The Normans comming into France although very rude and barbarous , reiecting Gentilisme , Paganisme , subscribed to the Christians . As soone or sooner the Islander● fell from Idolatrie to the true Religion . The Bohemians and Saxons first cast off the Roman yoake ; which were seconded by all Saxoni● , the Cities of the Balticke sea , Denmarke , Norway , Suedia , Heluetia , and Britanny . The reuolt of these Nations from the Roman subiection , I cannot tearme leuity or inconstancy in their chiefe leaders and teachers : Being such as vpon long deliberation and mature aduice attempted that , which they knew to bee most consonant to truth and reason : to whom without doubt God Almighties hand was not wanting . But for the rude and vulgar people to be so soone wonne , and turned from one opinion to aonther , without longer deliberation , was argument of a mutable disposition : Sith there can bee no greater token of Inconstancy then to make an absolu●e change of Religion in all points in so short a space ; whereas the Religions being so neerely affined , the one to the other , no man at first sight , out of reason and discourse would embrace or reiect all grounds together , but by degrees : No lesse argument of leuity in those Northerne people , is the distraction and diuision of them into so many sorts and factions of Religion , as wee find now in Germany , Belgia , Polonia , and else-where , which no doubt at first proceeded from one or few beginnings . But on the contrary side , if wee looke on the Africans and Southerne people , we shall find them as obstinate and peruerse in standing to their owne propositions , as ready to tax the Northerne people of leuity and Inconstancy . For such hath been the setled constancy of these nations , as wel Africans as Asiaticks ; that no meanes could be inuented to draw them from their opinion , but either heauenly miracles or force of armes . Which constancy hath beene apparant , no● onely in men but also in women and children : which made Antiochus euen mad when he by all cruelty tortured the seuen Sonnes ( as wee find in the bo●ke of the Maccabees ) yet was as farre from turning them from their Ceremony of forbearing the eating of Swines flesh , that both the mother inuited them , and the Children willingly submitted themselues to Martyrdome . Against this constancy Mahomet , when neither by fained miracles no● perswasion , he saw he could preuaile , betooke himselfe to Armes , for the establishment of his discipline which otherwise hee could no wayes haue brought to p●sse . And it is strange to see the Iewes at this day , which being a people dispersed ouer the face of the whole Earth , groaning vnder the seruile yoake of subiection , hauing no King , or supreame gouernour of their owne , haue so obstinately retained their religion , for these three thousand yeeres . What shall I speake of the Mahumetans in Africke and Asia ; of the Indians , the Chinois and other Southerne people , which hauing once setled a platforme of Religious discipline , are impregnable against all persuasion , mainely opposing themselues against the grounds of our Religion , hauing not so much as the principles of nature to support their owne . To let passe the ordinary commerce and trafficke , with Christian nations , which in so euident a case , might probably beget some fruits ; the admired Industrie of the Iesuites , erecting their Colleges amongst them , might seeme to promise greater matters . But as I haue credibly beene enforced , by such as haue trauailed , as well into Turkie as Africk● and India , the euent of their labours hath come so farre short of expectation , that they haue by their conference rather engendred a worse opinion of Christianity . Which though some may impute probably to their indirect meanes and superstitious rites , imposing on the conscience , what God neuer commanded , but rather forbad : Yet who so shall obserue the cunning and subtilty of these Sophisters will rather ascribe it to the peruerse and stubborne disposition of the people , vnapt to receiue any new impression : For else , who could imagine they could be so powerfull in peruerting and infecting others with their Roman superstition in these parts , hauing their consciences better enformed out of Gods Word , and their vnderstandings ordinarily better taught , in principles , and euery way more strongly fenced against temptation . As these Southerne nations alwaies boasted of their owne Constancy as a prime vertue , so ceased they not to vpbraide the Northerne man with inconstant leuity . This the Italians obiect to the French and Germans ( as wee finde in Tacitus . ) The Greekes heretofore to the Italians , the Cretians to the Graecians , the Hebrewes and Aegyptians to the Greekes and Cretians ; On the other side the other ha●e so much complained of their peruerse and setled superstitions . For to iudge indifferently of either , they are both vices declining from that golden mediocrity , which wee call Constancy . For the defect is leuity , the excesse Pertinacy : and as it is very culpable in any man to turne with euery winde ; so it is as great an indiscretion , to be so wedded to our owne opinions or affections as to turne on no occasion : Because all things vnder the sunne are subiect to change and alteration : And therefore it is the part of a wise man to accommodate himselfe vnto the obiect , and not in a fond dreame to wrest all the world to his owne fancy . For a wise Sea-man will rather obey the storme then seeke his ruine , and when he cannot recouer the port , will turne to any other point for his owne preseruation . I speake here onely of matters of state and policy , and not of religious actions , otherwise then concerne the externall rites and Ecclesiasticall discipline , the most part of which , by wise men haue been esteemed no other , then matters indifferent which may admit of change & alteration . But here some one might obiect that the French of all Nations , haue been generally taxed of lightnesse and inconstancy , being notwithstanding in the middle region , more North then the Africans , yet more South then the Germans or Scythians ; I cannot altogether excuse them of this Nationall blemish , yet with their countreyman Bodin , I hold it more fitly tearmed temerity then leuity , being a people very quicke and agill , as well in speech , as action in so much as the executions of matters with them many times are past , ●re the Spaniard can enter into consolation : for as the Spanish counsell is ouer slow , and full of delayes , so is the French too heady and hasty : and as delay to the one , so rashnes to the other hath proued dangerous . The mediocrity betwixt both being a promptitude or alacrity in effecting matters ▪ is to be esteemed as a vertue , which we find in the Italians , whose action is quicke enough , yet commonly grounded on sufficient deliberation ; yet if we compare the two extreames , wee shall find the Spanish delayes to haue ouercome the French hastinesse , being farre lesse subiect to errour , then the other . Another difference betwixt the Northerne and Southerne man is discouered in the Affection of Anger and Reuenge . The Northerne man though quickly moued to anger , and very furious , prouokes his enemy to the open field , and after a little time is quickly pacified , forgetting the iniury . The Southerne man contrarywise is not so quickly in●aged , but being once prouoked , pursueth his reuenge by secret stratagemes , rather then open fury , and will neuer or very hardly be drawne to reconciliation : which base and brutish disposition ariseth not so much out of their euill education ( as some haue imagined ) as out of melancholy ill tempered . A proofe whereof wee haue in most men amongst vs , of a melancholy disposition , which according to our common prouerbe , threaten danger and hatred implacable : of this disposition were Aiax and M. Coriolanus , whereof the former for want of reuenge , in a distracted fury fell on the heards of cattle : the other would by no meanes be reconciled to his Countreymen , till he saw all their Cities in flames . Of the cruelty of the Africans many histories haue giuen testimonies , especially Leo Afer , speaking of the Carthaginian dissention : and with later Writers most memorable is the story of miserable Mulleasses deposed of his Crowne , his eyes burnt out , and his face disfigured , tendring his complaint to the Emperour Charles . This cruelty hath no lesse been obserued in the most Southerne Ameri●ans , with whom it is ● custome to ●athe their children in the bloud of their slaughtered enemies , o drinke their bloud , and banquet with their carcases : And if we examine the originall of tortures and seuere lawes , we shall find them originally deriued from the Southerne people , which the Northerne Man hath seldome vsed but vnwillingly in matters of horrible treason . And not without good reason haue our Lawes taken other courses for the conuiction of malefactors in cases of fellony and murther , then the extortion of confession by extreame tortures , a thing common with the Italian ; because ( as some of our Statists haue obserued ) our Nation is by nature more apt to confession without torture , and so fearefull of torment , that they will more willingly be brought to the blocke or gallowes , then the racke : whereas the Southerne people by their melancholy temper more fearefull of death , and obstinate in their opinion , will yeeld rather to the greatest torture then confession . Thirdly we shall find as great a disparity betwixt the Northerne and Southerne man in the sluttish carelesnesse of the one , and the cleanly neatnesse of the other . Tacitus reports of the old Germans , that they liued at home in their houses in sordide manner , almost naked , and that they vsed the same roomes as receptacles as well of their beasts as of themselues : which custome we shall not find much changed amongst some , if we read Lipsius speaking of the Westphalians , or haue so much patience elsewhere to make experiment . It is also reported that the Scythians whensoeuer they found themselues oppressed on the way , or in the wars by hunger or thirst , were wont to open a veine vnder their horses eares , and to sucke out their bloud , and to banquet with the flesh , as we read of Tamerlanes Army on the like occasion : but the Southerne people are of a neat and cleanly disposition , abhorring all sordide and vncleanly action , vsing often bathings & washings , not only in sacred and Ecclesiasticall matters , but also in priuate . And therefore no wonder if ( as Xenophon among the Ancients reports ) that amongst the Persians it were accompted a very vnmannerly thing to spit ; or that amongst the Abyssines ( as Aluarez writes ) it should bee deemed a most hainous and flagitious crime , to drop any filth or spittle in any of their temples . An argument of this may be their extraordinary affection of neat & dainty delicates , which ( as Athen●us relates ) is most noted in the Asiatickes and Aegyptians , by which meanes M. Anthony a luxurious spend-thrift , finding himselfe by Cleopatra surmounted , he smiled at his owne ambition in that kinde , and laughed at the Romans his owne Nation as ignorant and barbarous . Of the Persian Theophrastus writes , that by a certaine Law certaine great rewards were promised to such men as had inuented any new kindes of Delicates or pleasures , which is a great argument of the licorous affection of this Nation . A fourth difference may be discouered in the conuersation of the Northerne and Southerne Man. For the Scythian and Northerne man is naturally addicted to company and society , as may appeare by the communion of many men in one place in the fields , who amongst the ancients were ●earmed Nomades , and are now called Hordes ▪ in which manner the Tartars liue at this day ▪ also it is well knowne how much the Germans , Brittaines , Danes are addicted to company , in so much as they can hardly liue long without companions . But the Southerne man being ( as we haue proued ) of a melancholy disposition , chuseth rather to liue solitary , and to lurke in woods and desarts , then amongst people : Neere to which nature come the Italians and Spaniards , who affect rather a retired Grauity , then an open Society ▪ and conuerse but at a distance , rather for formality the friendship ▪ 5ly , no lesse disparity in the disposition of these nations shall we find aswel in the Languages they ordinarily vse , as the kinds of musicke which they affects for the former we may generally obserue in the Northerne Languages a rough collision of consonants and aspirations , as in the German and Bohemian Tongues . Neither is this obserued only in their natiue Tongues , but also in their vse of the Latin Tongue , in pronunciation of which they cannot but mixe rough aspirations ; as I haue obserued oftentimes in the Northerne Germans ▪ who commonly pronounce firum for virum ; fulgus for vulgus , Pipi for bibi , with diuerse other of the like nature : as vnable they are on the other side to giue any soft aspiration his due sound , but commonly leaue it out altogether , or pronounce either the vocales media for vocales tenues , and aspiratae for mediae , which proceedes altogether from the immoderate strength of hea● and force of the spirits : But the Southerne people contrariwise wanting that degree of heat , in their pronunciation abstaine from these hard aspirations and collision of many consonant together , without v●wels to mollify the harshnes ▪ as we find , in the Greeke , Latin , Spanish , and I●alian tongues , which ly● neerer to the South . Also the Turkish , Arabian , and Persian tongues are by such as are experienced in them , sayd to bee sweet and elegant . Also it is to bee noted , that as often as the Colonies of the North haue inuaded the South , although retaining the same foote steps and originall , haue notwithstanding much altered their pronunciation not onely through the mixture and impression of other languages , but also through the nature of the place , as wee find the Gotish tongue of the Spaniards to be changed to a smoother and sweeter pronunciation , then that which is retained in Scythia . I speake not of the Latin mixtu●e , out of the meere Gotish words , which wee shall percei●e mollified with more vowels , and set to a sweeter termination . The like may be obserued in the Hebrew tongue , which ( as Iosephus Abudachnon , sometimes , a Reader in this Vniuersity obserued ) to the eare sounded far sweeter in the Arabian , Turkish , and Persian dialects then its owne originall ; not that it is in them more perfect ( which were impiety to beleeue ) but because men in pronouncing of a language preferring pleasure before significancy , haue mollified it , with soft vowels and aspirations , rather to serue the eare then vnderstanding . No lesse affectation shall wee find of diuerse sortes of musicke , ●orting with diuerse dispositions . The Northerne mans humour consortes best with the Phrygian measure , a loud and stirring harmony . The Soth●rne man hauing his spirits more mollified affects the Lydian : The people of the middle region , are most of all delighted with the Doricke , a musicke heretofore vsed in sacred exercises . They who know these measures exactly , and which is agreeable to this or that mans fancy , will giue a probable guesse vnto his naturall disposition . To runne ouer all the differences in manners and customes of the Northerne and Southerne nations were a matter infinite ; wherefore it shall suffice to wrap vp all in generall recapitulation . If wee compare the Nort●erne man with the Southerne , wee shall find the one white and red , the other bl●cke or tawney ; the one big-boned , the other small and dwarfis● ; the one strong ▪ but eas●e to be deceiued ; the other weake , but witty and circumspect . The one giuen much to wine ▪ the other exceeding sober ▪ the one neglecting both himselfe and others , the other carefull and ceremonious : The one rustically arrogant , the other high minded ; the one prodigall , the other parsimoniou● ▪ The one temperate , the other lecherous ; the one a slouen ; the other neat and hand some ; the one plaine and simple , the other craftie ; the one a Souldier , the other a Priest , the one a Workman , the other a Philosopher ; the one standing on the strength of his ●ands ; the other of his wit. Out of the mixture of these extreames , it is no difficult matter to draw the disposition of the middle Nations . For finding the two extreame nations of the North and the South to be not onely diuerse , but for the most part opposite one to the other , in disposition and manners ; it were very rationall to iudge the middle to haue a mixture of both , which , obseruation wee will proue ▪ For if wee compare the middle region with either ) the extreames , we shall find no such apparant diuersity ▪ as betwixt the extreames themselues ▪ Here Monsieur B●di● dreames of a golden mediocrity to magnifie his owne Countrey , which hee finds in his middle region . For sithence both these extreames challenge an extremitie of disposition , hee imagine● this middle tract only reserued for vertue and temperance . But if hee iustly weigh all in the ballance of impartiall iudgement , he shall finde no such aduantage . For first out of his owne grounds , to which wee haue hitherto assented , he ascribes to the extreame nations an eminency both of vice and vertue : Then cannot the middle challenge these qualities otherwise then remitted , and of lesse force . If therefore he would haue their inclination to vice more moderated , and corrected ; he must also confesse their disposition to vertuous actions to bee of lesse validity . Againe these middle nations are to bee accompted either directly situate betwixt both the extreames , or more inclining to the one then the other ▪ For these directly in the middle , wee must imagine them to partake of both dispositions , as well to vice as to vertue , borrowing from either extreame as well good as bad : Here therefore can bee found no disaduantage : For if they will boast of the vertues of either , they must likewise be ashamed of either vices : If they plead a moderation of the former , they must loose so much reputation in the later . For these which more neerely incline to the one then the other , it will bee apparant that as they approach the one in one quality , so they are farther off in another : as if they approach neerer in contemplatiue wit to the Southerne people , so will they come so farre short of the Northerns valour . For by how much more they come neere the vertue of the one , so much come they short of the others Affections . The like may bee iudged of their Imperfections ; so weighing reason with reason wee shall find no such inequality and disproportion to magnifie the one , or vpbraid the other : for that Almighty Creatour of all things is wont to distribute his blessings in proportion : and Nature his soueraigne hand-maide triumphes in nothing more then variety . Thus haue we spoken as farre as history and obseruation can iustifie , of the lawes , customes , and manners of the Extreame and middle Nations , in which we haue chiefly tied our discourse to the Northerne and Southerne people in this Hemispheare , hauing few histories to leade vs to the consideration of the other opposite on the Southerne Hemispheare : yet the causes being like , we may out of the former bee able to giue a iudgement of the later . 8 Hitherto haue we treated of the people of the Northerne and Southerne Hemispheares , with the speciall subdiuision of each into Extreame or middle : It now remaines that wee speake of the diuision of Inhabitants according to the Longitude . 9 According to the Longitude , Inhabitants are either in the Easterne Hemispheare , or Westerne . Those I tearme of the Easterne which liue betwixt the Canaries and the Molucco Ilands on this side : The Westerne those which dwell betwixt those two on the other . These two Hemispheares of the Earth haue by some beene called the Old and New-world ; because the former containing Europe , Asia , and Africke , hath been knowne to the ancients as the portions of Noahs three Sonnes , Shem , Ham , and Iaphet , whereof ( as the Scriptures testifie ) Shem had Asia , Iaphet Europa , and Ham Africa . The other containing America the South-continent , and some other Ilands , haue beene since discouered . Of the comparison of the Inhabitants of these two Hemispheares we will insert this Theoreme . 1 The people of the Easterne Hemispheare in Science , Religion , Ciuility , Magnificence , and almost euery thing else , are farre superiour to the Inhabitants of the Westerne . For demonstration of this point wee need not spend much time ; first , it is manifest that this Hemispheare was peopled a long time before the other , which is a probable argument of their culture and ciuility : because all these matters haue commonly their growth & perfection with Time , the mother of all perfection . That this part was peopled a long time before the other , is most credible : for it is plaine out of the Holy Scriptures , that the first off-spring of mankind was in Asia ; whence it could not disperse it selfe into America and other parts of the Earth , till such time as their populous growth had required larger bounds . The passage from Asia into America without doubt had been performed either by sea or land . By Sea it was improbable they should aduenture in that infancy of the World , when the Art of Nauigation was in her swathing bands , and neither the Chart or Compasse as yet inuented . If by land they made their passage , it was doubtlesse through the North of Asia , supposing America with Asia to bee one Continent . But this people comming out of a pleasant and temperate Countrey , would without question first attempt the places of the like quality , as most pleasing their eye , and fitting their disposition , before they would inforce their passage to the Icy and frozen Climates of the North , which can only bee beholding to necessity for habitation . Hence without doubt it came to passe , that those Nations wandring farre from their first fountaine , and leauing no sufficient monument to instruct their posterity in their first originall , came short of the other , as well in reuealed as acquired knowledge in reuealed knowledge , either sought in Holy Scriptures , or Traditions , they could not but come short ; as being most distant from the first head and fountaine where it was to be found in greatest perfection . In Acquired knowledge gotten by industry and experience they could not come so farre as the other ; because all such knowledge hauing its beginning from obseruation , and its growth with age , could not bee brought to that perfection amongst them , who came more lately to bee a people , and scarce euer endowed with any settled gouernment : but whatsoeuer the causes may bee thought of this diuersity betwixt the people of the Westerne and Easterne Hemispheare , certaine I am that the effect it selfe is most apparant . Of the happy endowments of Europe , Asia , and a good part of Africke , both in Arts liberall and mechanicall , state , policy , magnificence , and Religion , we haue often spoken , and neede make no repetition . To this if we compare America , being ( as it were ) the only portion of this Hemispheare , we shall amongst them find few or no Arts either inuented or taught , the vse of letters scarce euer knowne ; state and magnificence little regarded , and the Light of Christian Religion scarce euer seene , or at least through the dimme clouds of Roman superstition . Hee that would know more in this matter , let him read Peter Martyr , Cortesius , Acosta , and others , of the naturall disposition of the people of America . 10 The Inhabitants of such Hemispheares are againe subdiuided into the Easterne and Westerne : the Westerne in the Easterne Hemispheare , are they who liue neerer the Canaries : the Easterne are such as are situate towards the Moluccoes : to which those other in the Westerne Hemispeare are correspondent . 1 The Westerne people haue been obserued to be more happy and able in martiall discipline : the Easterne in witty contemplation , and speculatiue Sciences . There is no small affinity ( as wee haue before touched ) betwixt the West and the North , as betwixt the East and the South ; as well in the temperament of the Aire , as the disposition of the Inhabitants : which cognation will appeare more fully by the proofe and demonstration of this Theoreme . Of the strength and valour of the Westerne people ▪ many records giue euidence ; we read of innumerable Colonies of the Celtes a people situate on the West of France , sent into Italy , Grece , & Asia . But the Italians durst neuer inuade France , till such time as their Empire was at the hight vnder Caesar , taking also aduantage of the home-bred enmities of the Inhabitants among themselues , whence Tully the Orator tooke occasion to praise Caesar for subduing those Nations , and reducing them to the Romans obedience , whose strength the Roman Empire could hardly sustaine . The Italians haue oftentimes molested the Graecians , yet from them suffered little or small inconuenience ▪ so the Graecians hauing with their Armes cut out a large way through Asia , scarce euer dared to come into Italy but once vnder the conduct of Pyrrhus ▪ who being almost defeated of his Armie , was inforced to saue himselfe by ●light . In like sort Xerxes who brought men enough into Greece to drye vp the Riuers , was notwithstanding defeated by a few Graecians to his great dishonour . Wherefore Cato had good reason to obiect to Muraena , and Caesar to Pompey , that their wars waged against the people of Asia in respect of others were ( as it were ) rather against Women then Men. This without doubt gaue Alexander his greatest happines and victory , that he turned his Armes against the Easterne people , which were either altogether barbarous , wanting martiall discipline , or all ouer delicate , not able to resist such hardnes : whereas if he had opposed the Westerne people ( by the censure of Liuy ) hee had at least failed of those many Conquests , if not purchased ● fatall ouerthrow . The obseruation perhaps of which cou●●gious valour in the Westerne people was the cause why the Turkes heretofore were wont to chuse their Ianisaries , and chiefe men of warre out of the Europaeans , accompting them more strong and able then the Asiaticks , being of temper more soft and delicate . To this accords Iulian in his booke against the Christians : the Celtes ( saith he ) are Bold & Aduenturous : the Greeks and Romans both warlike and ciuill : the Egyptians more industrious and subtile , although weake and tender . The Syri●ns with great ala●rity conforme themselues to discipline : And a little after hath these words : What shall I declare ( saith hee ) how coue●ous of liberty and impatient of seruitude the Germans are how quiet and tractable the Syrians , Persians , Parthians , and all the Nations situate towards the East and South parts of the World. Tacitus reports , that the Barauians lying on the West of Germany of all the Germans are the strongest and most valiant : which Plutarch also confirmes in the life of Marius , that the most warlike people of all France are these which are most Westerne . The like opinion had Caesar of the Westerne Nations : of all the people of Europe ( saith hee ) the Westerne people of the Brittaines and Spaniards are the strongest . Now as the Westerne people iustly challenge to themselues this prerogatiue of strength and valour , so must they yeeld to the Easterne , that of Religion and contemplation . To let passe the Indians , which a long time gone , were enriched with knowledge , if we belieue ancient writers ; who can deny the Hebrewes , Chaldaeans , Syrians , Aegyptians , Arabians , and others of the East their iust trophies of learning and contemplation , which they haue erected to after ages ? From these fountaines haue the Greekes and Latins deriued those large streames , wherewith they haue ( as it were ) watred all Europe . It is written , That there came wise men from the East to worship Christ ; which must needes bee vnderstood of Chaldaea or the places neere adioyning , where the Magi or Wisemen were had in great reputation . If any obiect the decay both of Learning and Religion at this day , in the easterne parts of the world ; Wee answer that this in most parts is meerely Accidentall , caused by the hostile inuasion of the vsurping Turkes , which professe themselues to bee vtter enemies to Learning and the true Religion . To which , wee may adde the ignorance of the Christian Religion in many places , which is the greatest ground of solide knowledge . For amongst all religions in the world , there is none which giueth more way to learning then the Christian : Whereas some others altogether forbid the studie of such matters ; yet is not this inclination so absurde in the Easterne people , but that euery-where some markes and footesteps will discouer their disposition . For in the East shall wee find no small number of Christian Churches and Monasteries , professing Christianity and other good learning . But to speake no more of the Christian Religion , which wee hold rather by Gods speciall grace , then nature : the superstitious deuotion of these heathen nations to their owne false religions , is a sufficient argument of their naturall inclination to religious exercises . How obstinately peruerse , Ceremonious , and superstitious the Indians are found in Idolatrous Religions , I haue often wondred to heare some trauaylers reporte : Of the other Hemispheare comprehending America , I haue as yet small euidence out of History , whereon to ground any certainty ; all we can say shall be comprized in this Theoreme . 2 The easterne part of the westerne Hemispheare was peopled before the westerne . This proposition seemes probably warranted , as well by reason as authority ; for first , supposing as an infallible ground , that the first ofspring of all nations was in Asia , towards the East ; it must needs follow , that to people America , there should be a passage thereunto out of Asia ; because America was a long time not inhabited ere it was discouered to the Europaeans . This passage then , was either by Sea or Land : Were it by sea , the first part whereat they could arriue was the easterne side . If wee suppose it to be by land ( as is most likely in those ancient times ) yet was it most probable it should bee on the North-east side from the Pole , because it is found by obseruation that on the North-west side it is diuided from Asia by streites , then must they first touch on the Easterne part . To this we may adde the experience of the Castilians and Portugalls ( who first discouered this part ) who affirme that the people dwelling on that side , haue beene obserued to surpasse the westerne by farre in ciuility of manners , knowledge , and such endowments , which may bee an argument of the antiquity of their plantation . CHAP. XV. 1. THe second diuersity of disposition of inhabitants ariseth from the diuerse nature of the Soile : Here fowre distinctions of Nations are remarkeable . 1 Of the Inhabitants of the Mountaines and plaine-Countreyes . 2 Of marish and dry . 3. Of windy and quiet . 4. Of sea-borders and Iland-people . That mens dispositions are diuersly varied according to the temper of the soile , euery mans owne experience may easily enforme him ; for to reserue particular instances to their proper places , it is most manifest that all the vitall operations of the soule depends as well vpon the corporeall and organicall parts , as the spirits ; which being diuersely affected by the qualities of the Aire , and Earth must needes vary and suffer a change . Plaine and euident dis●arity is found : first betwixt two nations situate in the same Parallell or climate in respect of the heauens . Secondly , betwixt two men borne in seuerall Countreyes liuing together for some time , in the same region . Thirdly , of one and the selfe-same man liuing at diuerse times in diuers regions . Fourthly , of a man liuing in the same Countrey at diuerse seasons and times ; all which being heretofore demonstrated will declare vnto vs the great Sympathy , and operation the Aire and his diuerse qualities , hath with , and on our corporeall spirits and organs . But the temperament of the Aire ( as we haue formerly shewed ) depends on the temperature of the soile : whence it must needs follow that the naturall disposition of men should bee varied somewhat in respect of the soyle . This disposition of the soile being manifold , wee haue reduced onely to three heads : leauing other curiosities to such , as haue more leasure : What wee iudge in this , shall be declared in these Theoremes . 1 Mountaine people are for the most pa●t more stout , warlike and generous then those of plaine Countreyes : yet lesse tractable to gouernment . Of the warlike disposition of the mountanists and their strange Impatience to subiection , many Histories giue testimony Geographers repor , that setting aside the people of the North ( to whom for strength and valour wee haue giuen the palme , ) the Inhabitants of the mountaine Atlas are great and strong , out of whom the Kings of Numidia and Mauritania in time of warre are wont to leuy their forces . And it is worthy admiration to consider the mountaine people of Arabia , who could neuer be drawne to yeeld to subiection , but being fortified not somuch by the benefit of the place ( as some might happily imagine ) but rather by naturall strength and valour , haue alwaies liued in liberty . To whom ( as is reported ) the Turkes giue a yeerely stipend to keepe them off from inuading the Territories of Palaestine and Damascus . Of the Ma●sians the ancient inhabitants of the Appenine mountaines in Italy , the Romans were wont so well to conceiue , that it grew into a prouerbe : Sine Marsis triumphasse neminem . Gostane , when he went about to inuade the kingdome of Succia , chose his legions of souldiers , out of the Dalecarly , who inhabite the Succian mountaines . But amongst all , no nation hath purchased a greater opinion and reputation then the Heluetians , liuing amongst the Alpes . These men are originally descended from the Succians , which for valour , haue ●o farre approued themselues , that they haue not onely kept themselues free from forraigne iurisdiction , but haue often deliuered their neighbouring countries from slauery and oppression ▪ Against the house Austria they haue not once displaied their banners , and triumphed in their ouerthrow . A great part of Germany hath smarted vnder their valour ; and such an honorable opinion haue they wonne , that they are accompted ( as it were ) the Censors and moderators to decide controuersies in matters of state and kingdomes . Cicero giues grrat commendations of strength to the Ligurgians inhabiting the mountaines : It is well knowne how long and tedious warres the mountaine Cilicians and Acr●cerauneans had with the Turkes : how long with small damage they endured affront , and droue them back ▪ Here we might add the examples of the Biscanes and Cantabrians in Spaine , who vnder the conduct of Pelagius their King , withstood the Saracens , and preserued both their language and religion . The like ought to be spoken of the Welsh & Cornish people amongst vs , as of the Scottish Highlander : all which liuing in mountanous countries haue withstood the violence of forraigners , and for many y●ares preserued their owne liberty . And howso●uer it may be obiected that the aduantage of the place gaue them courage , yet can wee not deny their disposition due commendation ; hauing not only thus for a time protected their owne rights , but made many hostile inuasions on their enemies . Hence Bodin would make a certaine Harmony betwixt the mountaine people , and the Northerne , esteeming the inhabitants of the Alpes , the Pyraeneans , the Acroceraunij the inhabitants of Haemus , Carpathus , Olympus , Taurus , Stella , Caucasus , Imaeus , with diuerse others of the same nature , albeit situate in the temperate part , to bee accompted northerne people : as also farther towards the South , the inhabitants of A●las , of the Arabian mountaines , of Pirus , and Seraleona , are ( as it were ) by him excepted from the Southerne inhabitants , in regard of their high and mountanous situation ; which recompenseth the other , and challengeth asmuch cold , as by the heauens it should seeme to receiue heat . This conceit of a Monsieur Bodin , I admit without any great contradiction , were he not ouer peremptorie in ouermuch censuring all mountanous people of blockishnesse and barbarisme , against the opinion of Auerroes a great writer ; who finding these people neerer heauen suspected in them a more heauenly nature . Neither want their many reasons , drawne from nature and experiment , to proue mountanous people , to bee more pregnant in wit and guifts of vnderstanding then others , inhabiting low and plaine Countries . For howsoeuer wit and valour are many times diuided , as wee haue shewed in the northerne and southerne people , yet were they neuer so much at variance , but they would sometimes meete . First therefore what can speake more , for the witty temper of the mountaine people , then their cleare and subtile Aire being farre more purged and rarified , then that in low countries : For holding the vitall spirits to bee the chiefest instruments in the soules operation , no man can deny but they sympathrize , especially with the aire their chiefest foment . Euery man may by experience finde his intellectuall operations more vigorous in a cleare day , and on the contrary most dull and heauy when the aire is any way affected with foggy vapours . What wee finde in our selues in the same place at diuerse seasons , may we much more expect of places , diuersely affected in constitution . A second reason for the proofe of our assertion , may bee drawne from the thinne and spare diet , in respect of those others . Forpeople liuing on plaines , haue commonly all commodities in such plenty , that they are much subiect to surfeting and luxurie , the greatest enemy and vnderminer of all intellectuall operations . For a fat-belly commonly begets a grosse head , and a leane braine : But want and scarcity the mother of frugality , inuites the mountaine dwellers to a more sparing and wholsome diet . Neither growes this conuenience onely out of the scarcity of viandes , but also out of the nature of the diet . Birds , Fowles and Beasts , which are bred vpon higher places , are esteemed of a more cleanely and wholesome feeding , then others liuing in fennes and foggy places : And how farre the quality of our diet preuailes in the alteration of our organs and dispositions ; euery naturalist will easily resolue vs. A third reason may bee drawne from the cold Aire of these mountanous regions , which by an Antiperistasis keepes in , and strengthens the internall heat , the chiefe instrument in naturall and vitall operations . For who perceiues not his vitall , and by consequence his intellectuall parts , in cold frosty weather to be more strong and vigorous , then in hot and soultry seasons , wherein the spirits are more diffused and weakened . This disparity in the same region , at diuerse times , in regard of the disposition of the aire , may easily declare the disparity of diuerse Regions , being in this sort diuersely affected . A fourth reason may bee taken from the customary hardnesse , whereunto such people inure themselues from their infancy ; which ( as Huartus proues ) begets a better temper of the braine , in regard of the wit and vnderstanding ; which wee happen to finde cleane otherwise with them , who haue accustomed themselues to delicatenesse . These reasons perhaps would seeme onely probable , and of no great moment , were they not strengthened with forraigne and Domest●cke obseruation . Haue not the Heluetians situate amongst the mountaines , giuen sufficient testimony ; especially in the infancy of our Reformation ? Haue not the Sueuians and Silesians shewed themselues able enough , to wipe off the blot of a blockish disposition ; yet hauing a situation wilde and mountainous ? Had that great Doctour Reu●lin iudged well of the nature of such people , hee would not haue made it so great a wonder as hee did , that wilde Sueuia should produce such learned Men. Forraigne influences elsewhere wherein all histories abound , I forbeare to relate ; desirous rather to bee accompted deficient then tedious . Should I draw home to my natiue Westerne Confines , to which I owe my breath , I should perhaps by some be taxed of partiality or affectation . Should I mention our ancient Brittaines , inhabiting the Mountainous Countrey of Wales , or the greater part of the Scottish Nation , inioying the like condition of life , and disposition of the Soyle ; I might at once winne loue , and stirre vp enuy . Neuerthelesse , as a man by nature borne carelesse of Detraction , yet most respectiue of Friendship , I had rather venture my credit , then preiudice the truth : betwixt both which with mee the choice is easie . Mine owne Countrey of Deuon , which duty commands me to make the first Instance , I had rather set on the stage of Enuy , then Dishonour . I am not of the opinion of the vaine-glorious Greekes , who boasting too much of their owne perfections , esteemed all Nations else Barbarians . Yet to checke Mr Bodins bold coniecture , out of which hee could finde but one Anacharsis in all Scythia ; I will demonstrate that our mountainous Prouinces of Deuon and Cornwall , haue not deserued so ill , as to bee so sharply censured for Blockishnesse or Inciuility . Barren Countries haue been known to nourish as good wits , as Bodin , Aristippus the Philosopher , Callimachus the Poet , Eratosthenes the Mathematician , haue not been ashamed to call Cyrene in Egypt their natiue Country , a Mountainous and Rocky Region . Neither can it bee stiled our reproach , but glory , to draw our off-spring from such an Aire which produceth wits as eminent as the Mountaines , approaching farre neerer to Heauen in Excellency , then the other in hight transcend the Valleyes . Wherein can any Prouince of Great Brittaine challenge precedency before vs ? Should any deny vs the reputation of Arts and Learning : the pious Ghosts of Iewell , Raynolds , and Ho●ker , would rise vp in opposition ; whom the World knowes so valiantly to haue displayed their Banners in defence of our Church and Religion . Should they exclude vs from the reputation of knowledge in State and Politicke affaires ? who hath not acquainted himselfe with the name of S ● William Petre our famous Benefactor , whose desert chose him chiefe Secretary to three Princes of famous memory ? Who hath not known or read of that prodigie of wit and fortune S ● Walter Raleigh , a man vnfortunate in nothing else but the greatnesse of his wit and aduancement ? whose eminent worth was such , both in Domesticke Policie , Forreigne Expeditions , and Discoueries , Arts and Literature , both Practicke and Contemplatiue , which might seeme at once to conquerre both Example & Imitation . For valour and chiualrous Designes by Sea ▪ who reades not without admiration the acts of Sr Francis Drake , who thought the circuit of this Earthly Globe too little for his generous and magnanimous Ambition ? Of Sr Richard Grenuill , who vndertaking with so great a disaduantage , so strong an Enemy ▪ yet with an vndaunted Spirit made his Honour legible in the wounds of the proud Spaniard : and at last triumphed more in his owne honourable Death , then the other in his base conquest ? Of Sr Humfrey Gilbert , Sr Richard Hawkins , Dauies , Fr●bisher , and Captaine Parker , with many others of worth , note , & estimation , whose names liue with the Ocean ? In the Catalogue of able and worthy Land-Souldiers , whose eye would not at first , glance on my Lord Belfast , who lately deceased to the great griefe of his Countrey , because in such a time which most requires his assistance ? Courage , & Wisdome . which are often at odds , and seldome meet , in him shooke hands as friends , and challenged an equall share in his perfections . His wife managing of his affaires in Ireland , so well commends his owne Loyalty , and his Masters choice , that the whole Realme may truly be said for the most part to owe her present Peace to his industrie . should I speake of Generous Magnificence and Fauour of Learning , shewed by Heroicall Spirits in the generall Munificence extended to our whole Vniuersity ; what Age or Place can giue a Paralell to renowned Bodley , whose name carries more perswasion then the tongue of the wisest Orator ? His magnificent Bounty , which shewed itselfe so extraordinarily transcendent , aswell in erection of his Famous Library , which he ( as another Ptolomy ) so richly furnisht , as other munificent Largesses , exhibited to our English Athens , was yet farther crowned by his wise choice , as proceeding from one , who being both a great Scholler , and a prudent Statist , knew aswell how to direct as bestow his liberality . If Founders and Benefactours of priuate Colledges may find place in this Catalogue of Worthies , the sweet hi●e and receptacle of our Westerne wits can produce in honour of our Country a famous Stapledon Bishop of Excester , and worthy Founder of Exon Colledge : whose large bounty was afterward seconded ( next to Edm ▪ Stafford Bishop of Sarum , a Westerne Man ) by the pious charge and liberality of Mr Iohn Peryam , Sr Iohn Acland , & very lately by Mr Dr Hakewill , whose worthy Encomium , ( though vnwillingly ) leaue out , lest I should seeme rather to flatter them commend his Worth. But what needes he my poore mention ? His learned works published to the World , & his Pious Monument bestowed on our House , speake in silence more thē I can vtter out of the highest pitch of Inuention . To all which I might adde Mr Nicholas Wadham ▪ whose liberall hand hauing augmented the number of our Colledges with an absolute and compleat Foundation , haue left Muses enough to preserue his Name vnto eternity . Had I the lik priuiledge to mention the liuing as the dead , we should not finde wanting out of the ashes of these generous Heroes , of our Deuonian confines , many genuine and worthy Sonnes standing vp in their Fathers places , to shew the world a succession aswell of wits as times . There would appeare at once vpon the stage our famous Dr Sutcliffe , the worthy Dean of Excester , whose magnanimous endeauours , aswell in his learned conflicts with our pernicious Romanists , as in erecting a Colledg to oppose our sworne enemies , the Iesuites , will ( no doubt ) lengthen out the end of his declining age with Fame and immortality . I could offer to your admiration the Worth and Workes of our renowned Rector , Dr Prideaux , His Maiesties learned Professour of Diuinity in our Vniuersitie , in whom the Heroicall wits of Iewell , Rainolds , and Hooker , as vnited into one , seeme to triumph anew , and threaten a fatall blow to the Babilonish Hierachie : Insomuch that hee may iustly challenge to himselfe that glory , which sometimes Ouid speaking of his owne country ; Mantua Virgilium laudet , Verona Catullum , Romanae gentis gloria dicar ego . Mantua Virgill , Verone Catullus praise , I will the glory of the Romans rayse . Neither want the lawes of our Land , out of this one source , sufficient props to defend their Countries and the Kingdomes right . The admired sufficiency of Iustice Doddrige , testified to the world by so large a report , and expressed in his incomparable skill in the Lawes ( besides his indowments of Artes and other Learning , seconded by the deserued Fame of Mr William Noy ) can hardly scape my pen , being so deeply dipped in the midle of my Natiue Countrey . I care not what enuy I stirre vp in others , so my mother Excester Colledge , which sometimes cherished in her bosome these two worthy Darlings , and since found her curtesie returned back with interest , indulgently permit me this liberty . Besides these choice floures cropt from our Hesperian garden , no question but many more would be found out aliue or dead ; whom fame , if not iniurious , cannot suffer to sleepe without deserued memory . I haue hitherto touched such eminent wits and persons , of whom for their profession sake the Church or Common-wealth haue greater reason to take especiall notice . Many inferiour faculties are yet left wherein our Da●o● hath displaied her abilities aswell as in the former , as in Philosophers , Historians , Oratours and Poets , the blazoning of whom to the life , especially the last , I had rather leaue to my worthy friend Mr. W. Browne ; who as hee hath already honoured his countrie in his elegant and sweete Pastoralls ▪ so questionles will easily bee intreated a litle farther to grace it , by drawing out the line of his Poeticke Auncesters , beginning in Iosephus Iscanus , and ending in himselfe . Bodin perhaps might oppose against vs the eminency of his Parisian territoy , as some with vs the glory of our Me●ropolis and Vniuersities , disdaining all comparison : But to this it is not hard to shape an answere , 1. That a Metropolis or Vniuersity is to be imagined as a common receptacle of the most selected wits deriued rather from other places then the temperament of their owne Aire : Insomuch as they may be said to owe their abilities , for the most part , to those to whom they owe their wealth . Neither can they challenge a greater interest in this glory , then our Townsmen heere in Oxford in the eminent guifts of our choicest Schollers ; besides , that often happens in our great Metropolitan cities by the promiscuous concurse of diverse dispositions ; which is reported of the beasts once a yeare comming together to drinke of Nilu● , of diuerse sorts ; that by vnnaturall commixture , they yearely beget new monsters : Africa aliquid semper oportat noui . 2. The ready meanes of Aduancement to high and eminent dignityes in Metropolitan cityes , which are commonly the ordi●ary seates of Princes , sets many a braine a worke although In vita Minerua , to shew it selfe in publike : wherein hee hath the aduantage of estimation sooner then sufficiency : wheras many a towardly wit in places farre remote , neuer finds opportunity so propitious as to present him to popularity . I feare I shall be too tedious in this point , recalling to minde that I shall find few of my readers in this matter so affected as my selfe : yet should I not haue spunne out this theame so long , but to stop their mouthes who being sooner taught to speake then vnderstand , take aduantage of the rude lang●age●nd ●nd plaine attire of our countrymen , admiring nothing more then themselues or the magnificent splendour of their owne habitation : As though all the witt in the world were annexed to their owne schoooles , and no flowres of science could grow in another garden : But a rude dialect being more indebted to Custome then Nature , is a small argument of a blockish disposition : and a homely outside may shroud more wit then the Silke-wormes industrie . I haue sometimes heard a rude speach in a Frize habite , expresse better sense then at other times a scarlet Robe : And a plaine Yeoman with a mat●ocke in his hand speake more to the purpose , then some Counsellours at the barre : And what other prorogatiue can such men appropriate to themselues aboue vs , but toyes and formalities , the Idols of Gulls and fooles , and the laughter of solide vnderstandings ? But now after all this bickering with Mr Bodin to grow to a reconcilement , ere we part , wee will part stakes , and in the way of kindnesse giue him this one distinction , which I hope for quietnesse sake , he will accept . The naturall disposition of men and their guifts of vnderstanding and mentall faculties , arise either from their naturall Temper , or their Discipline and education : For the former I haue small reason to giue ( as I haue said ) the excellencie to the inhabitants of plaine and low Countries , rather then to the mountaine people : But in discipline and education I must confesse others commonly to be happier . 1. Because the Fertility and increase of the Earth inuiting men to such an Habitation , it must needes happen that such countries must bee more populous , and by consequence settle to themselues a better forme of gouernment , then those which by reason of their barren soile are more neglected : 2. Because , most Cities and Townes , where are found the chiefest meanes of Institution of youth , are founded in plaine Countries and vallies . This Perfection that such regions boast of , is owed rather to Institu●ion then Nature : Hence appeares the reason of the last clause of our Theoreme , to wit , why they should be lesse tractable to gouernment : Because being ( as it were ) borne to too much liberty , they cannot so well inure themselues to subiection , as other who perhaps know no Condition but seruitude of the mountainous people of Wales and Scotland , I cannot speake so much as ● intended : Both because I haue ( I feare ) tired already my readers patience , as also for that , being not to conuersant in their His●ories as mine owne , as an ill herald , I may chance to marshall all amisse . Who ●o list to reade the courage of our ancient British nation , hee shall find enough as well in the Roman Story , as our English Chronicles , to set them far enough aboue contempt , and place them an eye sore in the sight of enuy . But to leaue Antiquities & come to these times , we may easily amongst many other deseruing men single out some , whose eminence so obuious to the eye of common obseruation , is able to dash detraction out of countenance . Who hath not heard not many yeeres since of Dr Holland the Kings Professour in our Vniuersity , and Sr Roger Williams a famous Coronell in the French and Belgicke warres ? The Scholasticall Learning of the one , and the martiall prowesse of the other , was too well knowne to require a Panegyricke . Neither is Wales at this day below her selfe , but that she can triumph in two of the most Honourable and Generous Peeres of this Land , ( to whose acceptance I owe these my poore labours ) and the gr●atest Administratour of Iustice in our Courts : the two former , borne as well to hereditary vertue as greatnesse : the later aduanced no higher then his owne ability , whom the world knowes beyond my expression . Scarce had I shut vp this tedious discourse , spent for the most part in defence of my natiue Countrey , but surprized with a deepe melancholy , I entred into a serious consideration of what I had too rashly spoken : I called my meditatiōs to a strict accompt , to examine what motiue should make me run so far beyond my intended purpose , to meet the Ambition of my Countrey or mine owne affection . The remembrance of some grieuances , seconded by mine inbred Nature , neuer taught to fawne on misprision , began to checke my officious pen , as guilty of too much weaknesse or adulation : when suddainly as in a vision there appeared vnto me my Mother Oxford vsher'd in by Isis & all his Muses , who with a discontented countenance and harsh language , seemed to chide me in this manner : Fond Sonne , who taught thy vndeserued praise , To crown thy country with these thanklesse Baies ? What owest thou vnto that barren Earth But harsh reproach , sad cares , and haplesse Birth ? What Legacie bequeath'd that soile to thee , But fruitlesse Hopes , and helplesse Pouerty ? What thou hast spoken of thy Westerne stronds ▪ Will sooner plough vp mine , then cure thy wounds . Had thy neglected Muse without a Name , Spent halfe this industry to spinne my fame , Isis had graced thee with Muses more Then euer tript on thy Deuonian shore . Which of these Worthies whom thou crown'st with praise Will ere thy wants relieue , or Fortunes raise ? All the proud wooers of the Sisters Nine , Like Pilgrims come to worship at my shrine : And vauntest thou on Deuons part their Names Who owe to me their worth , to her their shames ? The prime and choice of all thy glorious flowres Cropt from my gardens and admired Bowres , Ought to returne the tribute of their praise Vnto my golden tongue and learned Layes : Nor had thy Westerne Confines euer found A Muse to sing of thy Deuonian ground , Had not I touched her ambitious tongue First taught to chaunt amongst my learned throng . How oft hast thou drawne out thy precious time To tutour in my armes their youthly prime , Who like respectlesse and vntutour'd swaines , With losse and obloquie reward thy paines ? Such are thy Darlings whom thou mak'st to ride In a triumphant carre by Honours side : As if proud Honour which can Kings command , As a poore seruant waited on thy hand . Thus thou vnwise giu'st immortality To those , whose base reproches follow thee . Had thine Ambition waited on my springs , The breath of Princes , and the pow'r of Kings Had seconded thy Hopes , which now accuse To my disgrace and griefe thy haplesse Muse. Thy wants inforce thee still with me to stay , When each Pedant or makes or findes his way . To play and stake it at that lawlesse Game , Selling my Honours for to buy their shame : Vnhappy purchase ow'd to Charity , Bought by conniuence , sold to Periury ; By griping Brokers , since the fatall time That faire Astraea left thy thankelesse Clime . Thus thy admired Deuons charity Sets strangers in her lappe and shuts out Thee . Hast thou been honour'd by my sacred Breath , 'Mongst rude Arcadians thus to beg a Death ? What greater glory can thy ashes haue , Then in my flowry groues to dig thy graue ? Although the least among my learned sonnes , Thy fortunes told thee that I lou'd thee once , And so doe still : although my haplesse Baies Taught thy despaire to spinne out carelesse dayes , And to compose thy discontented Head To slumber softly on the Muses Bed. Be rul'd by me my poore , yet loued Son , Trust not their smiles whose wrongs haue thee vndone : Thy faire Hopes grounded on thy place of birth , Will fly in Atomes or consume in Earth ; Before within that Hemispheare of thine , Thy Deuons Sunne on thee shall euer shine . Then trust vnto my bounty , turne thy sight From thy darke Confines to my golden light . All thy endowments owed to my wombe , Returne them back , and there erect thy tombe . If no Mecenas crowne thee with his Rayes , Teach thy content to sleepe out quiet dayes . Let Contemplation with transpiercing eyes , Mount thee a pitch beyond the starry skyes . And there present thee that eternall glasse , Wherein the greatnesse of this wondrous masse , Shrinkes to an A●ome ▪ where my Astrolube Shall shew thee starres beyond thy painted Globe : Where thou aloft as from a mountaine steepe , Shalt see the greatest men like Antes to creepe : Thy dayes shall minister thee choicest Theames , Which night shall render in delicious dreames ▪ And thy seuere Philosophy the whiles , In amourous kinde shall courte thee with her smiles , Or if thy nature with constraint , descends Below her owne delight , to practick endes ; Rise with my morning Phaebus , slight the West , Till furrowed Age inuite thee to rest . And then perchance , thy Earth which seldome gaue , Thee Aire to breath , will lend thy Corps a graue , Soone the last trumpet will be heard to sound , And of thy load Ease the De●o●ian ground . Meane time if any gentle swaine come by , To view the marble where thy ashes ly , He may vpon that stone in fewer yeeres , Engraue an ●●i●●ph with fret●ing teares , Then make mens frozen hearts with all his cries Drink in a drop from his distilling eyes : Yet will I promise thy neglected bones A firmer monument then speachles stones , And when I pin● with age , and wits with rust , Seraphick Angells shall dreserue thy dust , And all good men acknowledge shall with me Thou lou'st thy Countrey , when she hateth thee . This strange reproofe of an indulgent mother , I could not entertaine without passion : In so much as without feare or wit , I aduentured in this sort , to answer her , in her owne language . Ad Matrem Academiam . 〈…〉 haue my former yeeres So much 〈…〉 on thy hate , or these my teares ? Thus to diuorce me from my place of birth , To be a stranger to my natiue Earth ? Wilt thou expose him on thy common stage , To striue and struggle in an Iron age ; Whose low ambition neuer learn'd of thee The curious Artes of thriuing policy ? Thy golden tongue from which my yonger dayes Suckt the sweet musick of thy learned layes , Was better taught thy office then my fate , To make me thine , yet most vnfortunate . Why was I fostred in thy learned schooles , To study with for the reward of fooles : That while I sate to he●re the Muses sing , The Winter suddenly ore-took my Spring : Haue I so played the truant with my howres , Or with base riot stained thy sacred Bowres , Or as a Viper did I euer striue , To gnaw a passage through thy wombe to thriue : To pluck me thus from Deuons brest , to try What thou canst doe when as thy dugges are dry ? When my short thread of life is almost spunne , Thou biddst me rise vp with thy morning Sun ; And like a Heliotrope adore the East , When my care-hastened Age arriues at West . Could I encounter ( as I once did hope , ) The God of learning in the Horoscope , My Ph●bu● would auspicious lookes incline , On my hard fate , and discontents to shine : Now lodged in a luckles house , reiects My former suites , and frownes with sad aspects . Had I been borne when that eternall hand Wrapt the infant world in her first swadling band , Before Philosophy was taught the way , To rock the cradle in which Nature lay , My Learning had been Husbandry : My Birth Had ow'd no toll but to the virgine Earth : No● ha● I courted for these thi●●y yeeres , Thy seuen proud minions with officious teares : To liue had been my industry : no tongue Had taxt thy honours , guilty of my wrong . Had I been shepheard on our Westerne plaines , I might haue sung amongst those happy swaines ; Some shepheardesse hearing my melody , Might haue been charmed kind as charity , And taught me those sad minutes to repriue , Which I haue lost in studying how to thriue . Had I aduetur'd on the brinish fome , And sworne my selfe a stranger to my home Till time the Haruest reapt my youth did owe , And Ages winter had spent all her snow Vpon my haires ; what worser could I haue , Then loose thy frownes to find a wished graue ? The Scythian hewne from Caucasus would aske ●efore my slaughter , why a needles taske Of Trauaile I should vndert●ke , to see Their Countreyes bounds and my sad misery ? But hearing my harsh bondage vnder thee , Would thine vnkindnesse hate and pi●ty me . To see thy Child far seuer'd from thy wombe The Canniball would make himselfe my tombe ; And till his owne were spent preserue my dust , In his deere vrne which thou hast sleightly lost . Canst thou neglected see his Age to freeze , Whose youth thou dandl'st on indulgent knees ? The fowle aspersions on my Deuon throwne , Thou mightst in right acknowledge for thine owne Only this difference : to men wanting worth They sell preferments , and thou sends them forth . Canst thou be brib'd to honour with a kisse Thy guilded folly which deserues the hisse ? If thy fo●'d wants and flattery conspire , To sell thy Scarlet to a worthles Squire , Or grace with miniuere some proselite Who nere knew artes , or reade the Stagirite ; Yet should thy hand be frugall to preserue That stock for want of which thy sonnes may starue . Haue I seru'd out three prentiships , yet find Thy trade inferiour to the humblest mind ? And that outstript by vnthrifts , which were sent Free with indentures ere their yeeres were spent ? Then cease , yee sisters of the Thespian springs , Thalia burne thy books and breake thy strings , And mother make thy selfe a second Tombe For all thy ofspring , and so shut thy wombe . Accuse not my iust anger , but the cause Nature may vrge , but fury scornes her lawes . I fawn'd too long on Iustice : Sith that failes , Storme Indignation and blow vp my sailes ; Ingenious choller arm'd with Scorpions stings Which whipp'st on Pesants , and commandest Kings , And giu'st each milky soule a penne to write Though all the world turned a parasite ; O Temper my braines , thy bitternesse infuse , Descend and dictate to my angry Muse. O pardon mother something checkes my spleene , And from thy face takes off my angry teene : Reuolted Nature by the same degrees Goes and returnes ; begges pardon on her knees : Thou art a mirrour by reflexion taught To faigne defects , yet guilty art of naught . Thy stewards which by thy indulgence thriue Were they as iust , as thou art free to giue , We all might share a portion of that store , Which now thy sonnes deserue , thy slaues deuoure . Thy will is seldome measur'd by the Law , But power , whose greatnesse thy Edicts can awe , Slights thy decrees : O would Imperiall Ioue But once descend from his high Court aboue , To see thy innocent and maiden hands , By thine owne seruants basely shut in bands : These Caterpillars by his three-forkt Rayes , Would soone be scorch'd from of● thy sacred Bayes ; And thou restor'd vnto that pristine-hue , Which ancient times admir'd ours neuer knew . All this time as in a fit of phrensy I haue spoken , I scarce know what my selfe : I feare mee too much , to , or of , my Countrey and Vniuersity , and too little for the present purpose . Now as one suddainly awaked out of sleep , no otherwise then in a dreame I remember the occasion : We haue all a semel Insaniuimus , and as a learned man of this Vniuersity seemes to maintaine , no man hath euer had the happinesse to be exempted from this imputation : And therefore I hope my Reader will pardon mee this once , if in such a generall concourse and conspiracy of mad men , I sometimes shew my selfe mad for company . 3 Windy Regions produce men of wild and instable dispositions ; but quiet regions more constant and curteous . The cause of this disparity is apparant ; because a quiet mind , and apt for contemplation , cannot bee in such a man , as is perpetually tossed to and fro . For no man can well contemplate , except hee haue his mind purged and free from motion of the body ; and it is noted by Physiognomers that wiser men are slower in the motion of their body and mind , whereas mad and franticke men are alwaies busied in body and mind . Hence a reason may be giuen why Mariners and sea-men being continually tossed with the wind , are obserued to be more barbarous , inhumane , and inconstant . Another reason of this inconstancie and change , may bee drawne from the change of the Aire , caused by diuersity of winds ; For wind being an exhalation affecting the aire and deriued from the Earth , must needs be diuerse in regard of the diuerse regions , from whence it bloweth . what cause soeuer be imagined , it is most certaine that people in windy regions haue been more warlike , though perhaps lesse humane : As in Thracia , France , Circassia , Lybia , Portugall , Persia , Noruegia , and Polonia : But in places in the same tract where the wind hath a lesse domination we shall find them more tractable , but lesse valiant , as Asyria , Asia minor , Italy for the most part , and Egypt . In like manner the people of Gallia Nar●onensis , Aquitany , and Prouence in France , are obserued to bee the most warlike , although situate in a more Southerne tract : Being daily infested , partly by the Vulturnus , partly by the Corus , which in these parts hath great power . 4 Sea-borderers are generally more witty and adorned with more knowledge , then Inlanders , though subiect to greater vices . That Artes , Ciuility , and many inuentions are owed to the sea , as the mother of encrease , seemes a matter out of question : For sith all nations haue not found out all arts and inuentions it must follow necessarily , that they haue been propagated by traffick , and commerce with forraine nations : Whence it comes to passe many times that Sea-borderers by conference with out-landish people , haue gotten that knowledge and experience of things , for which others haue with great cost and danger aduentured on long and tedious trauailes : Which I take to bee the reason why Themisto●les would haue a Citie depending on the sea , and not as Caelius Rhodoginus imagines , that hee might transferre the power from the Nobility , to the Ship-masters . Thus we find scienc●s and learning to haue been deriued from the Chaldeans to the Egyptians , from the Egyptians to the Phaenicians , from them to the Grecians and Romans : And in our dayes euery man can speake how much the industrie of the Venetians , Spaniards , Hollanders , English , and Portugalls haue effected in both Indies , in trafficking with them , deriuing together with their merchandize , much of their owne knowledge and religion . But as the Ilanders and sea-bordering people haue excelled the Inland nations in skill and knowledge , so also in vices : Which stands with reason , whether we ascribe it to their naturall wit or condition of life , or education . For the greatest wits are commonly matched with the greatest vices , as depending on such a temper of the braine whose smallest change may beget madnesse : according to that prouerbe , Nullum magnum ingenium sine mixtura insaniae . Also Artes and Sciences turned to the worst vse , become more dangerous , then naked simplicity ; for there is nothing to be feared more then armed furie . This might bee the cause why Plato in his booke de Republica warnes men to auoid the Sea , as the mother of wickednesse . Which is seconded by Strabo , who deriues the of-spring of Robbery , pillage , and murther , from the Sea : By which argument , the old Athenians were induced to draw the Inhabitants as much as they could from Sea-trafficke to husbandry and tillage of the Earth : Whence came at first ( as some imagine ) that fable of Neptune striuing with Minerua for victory , against whom she preuailed , by shewing the iudges a mandrakes apple as an especiall rarity of the land . CHAP. XVI . Of the dispositions of Inhabitants according to their Originall and Education . 1 IN the third place there may be a diuersity of Inhabitants in disposition , either in respect of their Of-spring , or their Education . In the former we are to consider the dispositions of nations so farre forth , as it depends from their first stocke and originall . By the first stocke and originall of nations , wee vnderstand not here either the first ofspring from the loynes of Adam , or the second from Noah ; because these two are common to all nations of the world , and therefore cannot vary the seuerall dispositions of people : But the more mediate or speciall stocke whence they sprang , which is found to haue no small power in the nature and temper of posterity . In this of-spring two things are chiefely remarkeable ; first , how people suffer an alteration in respect of their seuerall Transplantations : Secondly , in the mixture of colonies , both which we will shew in these Theoremes . 1 Colonies transplanted from one region into another , far remote , retaine a long time their first disposition , though by little and litle they decline and suf●er alteration . All mutation requires a certaine distance of time : Sith no motion according to Aristotle is in an instant , neither is it a small time can alter the naturall complexion of men : For as much as the children for the most part deriue their nature from their parents , and euery mans constitution is commonly radically grounded , and not easily subiect to externall change : Thus we see the Children of Blackmores being transplanted into Europe for diuerse descents to continue black : Yet so as they by little and little declining from their former hue , will in time become white ; as the rest of the European Inhabitants : For otherwise it must needs follow , that Scythia should at this day breed many Blackmores , and Ethiopia many white ; because no question can bee made , but that all nations almost of the world since the beginning haue suffered mixture . Wee reade that the Gothes , being a warlike people of the North , long after their first inuasion of Spaine , France , Italy , and other Territories of Europe , retained their owne disposition and nature , altogether disagreeing with the nations , amongst whom they liued : gouerning ( as is the manner of Northerne Potentates ) rather by Strength then Policy , better able to winne then establish an Empire . But in processe of time it came to passe , that putting off their harsh temper they grew into one nation with the natiue Inhabitants , as in France and Italy , or at least as in Spaine , establishing a gouernment of their owne , by little and little declined from their rudenesse to ciuility , turning their armes to Arts , their strength to stratagemmes , hauing of late yeeres by witty pollicy established a greater empire , then euer their Ancestours could atcheiue by multitudes of men , and strength of armes . And it is worth obseruation , that as these haue suffered a change of Lawes , customes , gouernment , which they owe more to the nature of the Climate then to Education ; so in their very language . For the language of the Gothes heretofore , differed little from the language of the ancient Germans , which ( as most Northerne languages ) was very rough , consisting of many hard and harsh aspirations , with vnpleasant collision of many consonants together : But at this day is changed into a very elegant tongue pleasant to the eare , consisting of many vowels and the softest aspirations . Finally such haue beene the alterations of this people , that being heretofore farre North and branded with all the markes of Northerne rudenesse , they are now esteemed in the Catalogue of Southerne Inhabitants : Not in regard , as much of place , as nature . The like may wee obserue of the Turkes and Tartars , who spreading their empire from the North towards the South , a long time retained their rude barbarous nature , which they haue not at this day altogether cast off ; yet so much hath time and place gained vpon their temper , that they are much mollified and farre more tractable to humanity , addicting themselues euery day more and more to the study of artes and ciuility : in so much that ( as one obserues ) had they not preserued their strict discipline in training vp their youth to armes , they had long since lost much of their large empire , and haue yeelded to the Polonian and Muscouite . This change may we find not onely in mankinde , but also in beasts and plants , which being transported into other regions , though a long time retaining their natiue perfection , will notwithstanding in time by little and little degenerate : As I haue heard by relation of some of our Virginian colony in America : who finde a great alteration in our Corne and Cattle , translated thither . This might also bee obserued in the Danes , Saxons , and Angles , comming into Britanny , who partly by the Climate , partly by mixture with them , by little and little deposed their disposition , and became more ciuill . The like may be spoken of the Saxon-colonies sent by Charles the great into Belgia , who since that time becomming more ci●ill haue proued lesse warlike , loosing as much by the one , as they ob●ained by the other . This point I will no further pros●cute , because I hold it sufficiently demonstrated out of that I haue spoken of the variety of naturall dispositions according to the heauenly situation , and the soile . For sith all nations came at first from one originall , we must needs ascribe this mutation to the places which they inhabite . 2 The mixture of Colonies begets in the same nation a greater disparity and variety of the Inhabitants amongst themselues This proposition is by naturall consequence deduced from the former : Because all Colonies transplanted retaining some-what of their former nature , the Mixture must produce variety . First , because the number of people of any region by this is supposed to consist of more kindes of dispositions : Secondly , because the promiscuous mixture of these kindes being vnequally tempered , must according to their seuerall combinations produce people , as vnlike one to the other , as to the former . Hence a reason may bee giuen , why the Inhabitants of the extreame regions , either North or South are found to bee amongst themselues as well in temper , as in externall face and habite more like one to the other : whereas the middle partake of more variety . For the Cimbrians , Danes , and other Scythians , are for the most part of a whitish hue , with flaxen , and yellow haire ; on the other side the Ethiopians for the most part are blacke-haired and curled . The French , Germans , and the English , admit of all variety , hauing some white-haired , some black , some yellow , some tawny , some smooth and some curled-pates . This diuersity the Stoicks would ascribe to the phantasie , or image conceiued in the minds of men . Whence they would giue a cause , why beasts commonly bring forth yong , more like one the other then men ; because ( say they ) wanting a reasonable soule they are not stirred vp as men with sundry cogitations , but onely with sense . So the Scit hian and Northerne man being by nature more simple , and affecting those pleasures which are agreeable to nature , and lesse distracted by variety of thoughts , is found to beget children more like their parents then those of the middle climate . This cause wee should admit probable enough , but for a reason vrged by Bodin and others , that in Aethiopia , where the people of all other is more Acute , and more violent in lust , they are most like one to the other . For euen all are found to be small of stature , curle-pated , black-skinned , flat-nosed , smooth-skinned , great-lip't , white-toothed , black-eyed : Wherefore this infinite diuersity in the middle region , we cannot well ascribe to any other reason , then the manifold intermixtion and combination of both the extreames . Whence it comes to passe , that by how much more we wander from the middle region , so much the more shall wee finde the people amongst themselues : In so much as Tacitus spake of the Germans , that amongst themselues they were very like in respect of other nations . This mixture in the middle region out of the extreames , may easily be shewed out of diuerse Colonies , which from the extreames , haue beene translated into the middle region , as the better place of habitation . For hither came the great and extraordinary armies of the Scythians , Gothes , Turkes and Tartars ; None besides the Vandalls passed into Africke , from whence they were in short time expulsed . The Arabians and Punicaeans called by the ancient Saracens , leading their Colonies into Europe and Asia , setled themselues in the middle region ; None came into Scythia : for when they had inuaded Spaine , Italy and France , they were in France altogether broken , and cut off : After which , Spaine and Italy found a meanes to free themselues from their bondage . Likewise the Colonyes of the Celtes and Romans , endeauoured alwaies to settle themselues in the middle Regions , and neuer ventured as farre as Scythia Northward , or Southward as farre as Aethiopia : Whence the middle charged with intermixture of both extreames begat a great diuersity . For we find by experience , that out of the mixture of diuerse kinds , diuerse Formes and Natures are ingendred : As of the Mule , Leopard , Crocuta , Lycisca , and Camelopardus ; which being mixt Creatures are vnlike their Sires : So may we iudge of the various mixture of diuerse kinds of men . A Mastiffe or Lycisca , little differs from a Wolfe , because he was conceiued of a Wolfe and a Dogge ; So that a Wolfe is ( as Varro noteth ) nothing else then a wilde Dogge . But on the other side , a Mule from an Asse and a Horse , As a Camelopardus from a Panthor and a Camell , differ very much ; so that if people very neere in Nature be linckt together , they produce an of-spring very like themselues : But if two very vnlike in nature , as an Ethiopian and a Scythian should match together , they must needs bring forth a birth very vnlike to themselues : like a Personated man brought vpon the stage by Ptolomaeus Philedephus , who ( as Athenaeus writes ) was of two colours , on one side white , on the other blacke . 2 The second point whereby the disposition of people is varied , is Education . Education is the exercise of many people in religions , or morall discipline . Amongst all externall causes of the change of dispositions , there is none greater then Education . For as a good nature is oftentimes corrupted with euill conuersation , so an ill disposition with good institution hath in some sort been corrected . The chiefe obiects of discipline are Religion and Morality : Whereof we giue the chiefest prerogatiue to Religion , as that which more immediatly bindeth the consciences of men , euen against nature . In the second place Ciuility ; whose end is worldly happinesse . How far each of these preuaile , shall bee shewed in these Theoremes . 1 Education hath great force in the alteration of naturall dispositions : yet so as by accident remitted , they soone returne to their former temper . The force of institution hath been so great , that by some it hath been thought to equall , if not surmount Nature ; whence they haue tearmed it a second nature : For as wee see all sortes of Plantes and Hearbs by good husbandry , to grow better , but left to themselues to grow wilde and barren ; So shall wee find it , if not much more , in mankind ▪ which though neuer so Sauage and Barbarous , haue by discipline been corrected and reformed , and though neuer so Polite and ciuill neglecting discipline , haue degenerated , and growne barbarous . For if the externall lineaments of the body may bee by art ( as it were ) wrought into another mould , much more may wee ascribe this to the habits and operations of the mind , being of a more agill nature , and apter to receiue impression . The ancients amongst the French ( as Bodin testifies ) deemed a long visage the most handsome : Whence the Midwiues endeuoured to frame most faces to this fashion , as may bee seene in most ancient statues and images . In India ( as wee also reade ) a great nose and a broad face was most admitted : which caused their Midwiues to effect it as neere as they could in their tender infants . In like manner it hath been the endeauour and ambition of most teachers , and informers of youth , to frame the wits of their nouices to such disciplines and perfections , as in the same country found most honor & best acceptance . Hence it came to passe that custome preuailing beyond nature , many nations situate in a ruder climate , wanting that benefit of the Heauens which others plentifully inioye , haue surpassed them in Artes , Sciences , and many other Endowments of the minde . In so triuiall a matter wee will not roue farre for example . It is recorded by the ancients as well of the Germans , as of our owne nation , that they liued almost in the condition of wilde beasts in Woods and Desarts , feeding like swine on hearbs and rootes , without law or discipline : In so much as their Bardes or learned men ( as they deemed them ) wanting the vse of letters , challenged their chiefect perfection in the composure of certaine rimes of triuiall subiects to please the people . Their houses were caues , their pallaces brackes and thickots , their tables rockes ( as one saith of them ) Antra lares , dumeta thoros , caenacula rupes , They were ( as Iustine speakes of the infancy of the world ) rather carefull to keepe their owne , then ambitious to conquer others ; and more studious to preserue life then seeke honour . Their onely law was nature , or some few customes preserued by tradition , not writing : Little differing from the present Americans , not yet reduced to civility . But time and discipline preuailing against barbarisme , they are ( God be praised ) reduced to such a height of civility , that they may ( as it were ) reade other mens wantes in their owne perfections , and measure other mens losse by their owne gaines . Insomuch as they seeme to haue robbed the Asiaticks of humanitie , the Romans of militarie Discipline , the Hebrewes of Religion , the Grecians of Philosophie , the Aegiptians of Geometry , the Phoenicians of Arithmetick , the Chaldaeans of Astrologie , and almost all the world of curious Workmanship . This their excellency hath bin so fortunate , as to set them in the enuy of other nations , who notwithstanding haue beene faine to borrow of their store . The Italians are censured by Machiauell the Florentine for sending for Germans to measure their land , chalenging to themselues the prerogatiue of wit , aboue other nations . Likewise Pope Leo dispatched his Embassador into Germany for Mathematicians , to rectifie the calender , as sometimes Caesar into Aegipt . This force of discipline how great soeuer being for a time neglected , nature is notwithstanding found to returne to her owne corruption . A prime example of it we haue in the Romans and Italians , heeretofore for Artes and Military discipline carrying away the palme from the whole world : But now degenerated so much , as it may seeme the image of basenesse ; submitting their neckes to the pride of an insulting Prelate , farre more abiect then the losse of their libertie vnder Caesar , or the Gothish vsurpation of Alaricus . The like effect of this neglect of discipline may we find in the Hebrewes , Chaldaeans , Phaenicians , Aegiptians , Graecians , and Indians , who were sometimes admired for learning and Eloquence , and set in the highest top of perfection . Wherefore Aristotle had good reason in his first booke de Coelo to affirme , that Artes and Sciences with all nations had beene subiect to ebbes and flowes , sometimes flourishing in great perfection , and sometimes languishing and contemned . And to this and no other cause , can we ascribe the present Ignorance and Barbarisme of the Americans : Their descent being from Noah and his posterity , they could not at first but haue some forme of discipline , which afterwards being by long processe of time or incertainty of tradition neglected and obliterated , they fell backe into such wayes as their owne depraued nature dictated or the diuell malitiously suggested . 2 By Discipline nations become mo●e wise and politicke in the preseruations of states , yet lesse stout and couragious . As Discipline hath been the chiefe cause of the establishment of all states , so hath it on the other side been occasion to soften and weaken the courage of many nations : For it hath beene many times seene , that such people who haue beene commended for wit , haue yeelded to such who are of a ruder disposition : as at this day the Greeks and Macedons to the Turkes , the ancient Gaules to the French , the Egyptians to the Persians , the Chaldeans to the Saracens . Hence some giue a reason why the French did inuade and runne ouer Italy without controle vnder Charles the 5 ; because the Italian Princes at that time were giuen to study and learning ; and it is obserued that the ancient courage of the Turke is much abated , since the time that they grew more ciuill and more strictly imbraced discipline . And this some thinke to haue giuen occasion to Alexander the great , to conquer the Persian Monarchie , the Persians hauing beene before reduced to ciuility , and lost their hardnesse . And we daily see by experience , that no men are more desperate and aduenturous ; then those which are rude and barbarous , wanting all good manners and education . None more fearefull and many times more cowardlike then such as are most wise and politick : an example of the former we haue in Aiax , of the other in Vlisses , wherevpon the wisest l●aders and commanders haue not been esteemed the most valiant . A certaine English gentleman writing military obseruations affirmes the French nobility to bee more valorous and coragious then the English : Because of the loosenesse of their discipline and the strictnesse of ours . But I will neither grant him the one or the other , neither can I auerre their courage to be greater , or our discipline stricter . If their valour bee more , it must needs follow their wit is lesse out of this ground . But how soeuer it be , I am sure that Caesar and Tacitus giue the cause of the great stature and courage of the Germans to be their loosenesse and liberty , which howbeit it bee not the sole cause , it must needs bee a great helpe . For wee plainely finde by experience that those countries which be most mountanous where is lesse discipline , are found to produce men for the most part , most warlicke : Such as the Suitzers in Germany and Biscayn●s and Arragonians in Spain● . Whence ( as some obserue ) such countries as are partly Mountanous , partly plaine are seldome at quiet , the one part willingly submitting themselues to gouernment , the other affecting warre and rebellion . Which hath been the cause of the troubles of Naples , and in England before Henry the eight's time betwixt the Welsh and English. Why discipline should in this sort mollifie and weaken the courage of men , many causes may bee giuen . The first and greatest is Religion , then the which , there is no greater curbe to the courage : not meerely of it selfe , but by accident ; Because Death being the greatest hazard of a souldier , religion giues a more euident apprehension and sense of the immortality of the soule of man , and sets before the eye of his vnderstanding , as it were the images of Hell-paines and Caelestiall ioyes , weighing in an aequall scale the danger of the one , and the losse of the other . Whereas ignorant people wanting all sense of religion lightly esteeme of either , holding a temporall death the greatest danger . Whence grew the vsuall Prouerbe amongst profane Ruffians ; that conscience makes cowards . But this ( as I said ) is meerely accidentall : For as much as nothing spurres on a true resolution more then a good conscience , and a true touch of religion : witnesse the holy Martyrs of the Church of all ages , whose valour and constancy hath outgone all heathen presidents . But because souldiers for the most part , being a most dissolute kinde of people , hauing either a false religion which can suggest no setled resolution , or an ill conscience grounded vpon no assurance , Religion must needs beget in them a more fearefull disposition . Another cause may bee the seuerity of discipline , which especially in the training vp of youth , is mixed with a kind of slauery : without which our yonger yeers are very vntractable to tast the bitter roots of knowledge . This feare ( as it were ) stamped in our affections cannot but leaue behind it a continuall impression , which cannot suddainly bee razed out . Such as we find in vs of our masters and teachers , whose friendship we rather imbrace , then familiarity . A third reason , why discipline would weaken and mollifie a Nation , may be the delight which men reape in Contemplatiue studies , and morall or politicke duties , whence followes a neglect of the other . For people of knowledge must needs finde a greater felicity in giftes of the minde , which is vsually seconded with a contempt of externall and military affaires . The last cause may bee the want of vse and practise of military affaires in most common-wealths ; for many states well established continue a long time without warres , neither molesting their neighbours , nor dissenting amongst themselues ; except very seldome , and that by a small army , without troubling the whole state : whence the generall practise being lesse knowne , becomes more fearefull . Notwithstanding , all this it were brutish to imagine discipline any way vnnecessary or hurtfull , either to a Captaine or Statesman . For as much as it more strengthens the wit then abates the courage of a nation . Neither is it properly said to breake and weaken , but rather to temper and regulate our spirits . For it is not valour , but rather rashnesse or fiercenesse , which is not managed with policy and discretion . And although it hath sometimes beene attended with notable exploites , as that of Alexander the great , of the Gothes , the ancient Gaules and many other . Yet shall we obserue such conquests , to bee of small continuance : For what they atcheiued by strength , they lost for want of policy . So that it is well said by one : that moderation is the mother of continuance , to States and Kingdomes . Thus haue we run ouer ( by Gods assistance ) the chiefe causes of diuersity of dispositions of Nations : Wherein if any man will informe himselfe ( as hee should ) hee must compare one circumstance with another , and make his iudgement not from a man but a nation ; and not censure any Nation out of one obseruation : For practise in Art cannot alwayes come home to speculation . So experience in this kinde will oftentimes crosse the most generall rules wee can imagine . T is enough to iudge as wee finde , and walke where the way is open ; If any man will desire more curiosity , hee may spend more labour to lesse purpose . Let euery man by beholding the nationall vices of other men , praise Almighty God for his owne happinesse : and by seeing their vertues , learne to correct his owne vices . So should our trauaile in this Terrestriall Globe bee our direct way to Heauen : And that eternall guide should conduct vs which can neuer erre : To whom be ascribed all Glory , Prayse , and Power , for euermore . Deo triuni Laus in aeternum . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A18028-e6260 Ptolom . geogr . l. 1. sec. 1. Seneca in Medeâ . Act. 2. De gen . & cor . 〈◊〉 de caelo cap. 4. L. de Sphaer . Lib. 1 geog . cap. 4. Lib. 2. c. 72. Lib. 1. De Mundi fabr . part . 3. cap. 2. Psal. 104. Fundauit Terram super bases suas , ne dimoueatur in saeculum . vers . 5. Ptol. dict . 1. cap. 5. Alph. 6. diff . 6. Prop. 11. lib. 1. * Pag. 149. Notes for div A18028-e58930 R. Ld. D. Notes for div A18028-e64150 1 Meteor . Lib. 4. Sr Walter Rawleigh . 
A03149	----	Mikrokosmos A little description of the great world. Augmented and reuised. By Peter Heylyn. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. 1625 Approx. 2128 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 418 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A03149 STC 13277 ESTC S104038 99839779 99839779 4230 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A03149) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4230) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1661:14) Mikrokosmos A little description of the great world. Augmented and reuised. By Peter Heylyn. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662. [16], 380, 391-812, [2] p., folded table Printed by Iohn Lichfield and William Turner, and are to be sold by W. Turner and T. Huggins, Oxford : an. Dom. 1625. First word of title in Greek characters. Includes indexes. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. 2002-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-10 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-10 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ A LITTLE DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT WORLD . Augmented and reuised . By PETER HEYLYN . MART. EPIG . 4. Lib. 1. Aethereas lascius cupis volitare per auras : I , fuge ; sed poteras tutior esse domi . OXFORD , Printed by IOHN LICHFIELD and WILLIAM TVRNER , and are to be sold by W. TVRNER and T. HVGGINS , An. Dom. 1625. TO THE MOST EXCELLENT PRINCE , CHARLES , Prince of Wales , Duke of Cornwall and Yorke , Earle of Chester , &c. SIR , ACtion is the life of a Prince ; speculation of a Scholler . In this you haue beene truely your selfe , and haue in person made it good : whereof we shall enioy the benefit , posterity the story . Those parts which other Princes haue visited only in a Map , you haue honoured with your owne survey ; and seene more , then they haue read . To your Highnesse therefore , as the greatest and best accomplished traueller ; doe I here present , what by speculation I haue attained vnto : my Little VVorld made bigger . Not that I presume to informe you , in any thing you knowe not ; or confirme you in any thing you doubt . I am too sensible of mine owne defects , to conceaue impossibilities . Only I desire , that vnder your G●●cious protection others may peruse it , whom God hath made no lesse your inferiours in knowledge , then greatnesse . Such , perhaps , it may both delight , and satisfie : to your Highnesse it can doe no other seruice , then to set forth the lustre of your owne most iudicious obseruations . If I haue any ambition beyond this , it is but to expresse the zeale I beare to the true renowne of your Princely vertues : & the affection , duty , and reuerence , wherewith in all humilitie I subscribe my selfe Your Highnesse most humbly deuote● . PET : HEYLYN . TO THE READER . RObora parentum liberi indicant . The growth of the children 〈◊〉 the strength of the parent . For this cause the warlike nation of the Germans , ordained ▪ that ●●●riage should be delaied in their young men , and not hastned in their Virgins . Had I obserued that due proportion of age , in begetting the issue of my bra●●e , which they did in the issue of their bodies : perhaps it had not now needed a second generation , nor I a second deliuery . The wants and weaknesses , with which this my First-borne came burdened into the world ; I desire may be imputed to th● nonage of his parent , and the vntimelinesse of his birth ; either a defect sufficient to cause an abortion . I haue lately ( good Reader ) new-begotten him , and brought him to that strength and stature thou now soest . I am not the first of whom it was said , secundae cogitationes sunt meliores : neither is it a thing rare for children of this nature , to be as often perfected , as borne . Bookes haue an immortality aboue their Authors . They , when they are full of age , and guiltinesse , can be re-taken into the wombe which bred them : and with a new life , receaue a greater portion of youth and glory . Every impression is to them another being : and that alwaies may , and often doth bring with it , a sweeter addition of strength & louelinesse . Thus with them , age , & each seuerall death , is but an vsher to a new birth : each severall birth the mother of a more vigorous perfection . The truth is , in my former Edition of this worke , I dealt with pettie chapmen , pedlers of History and Geography : wit i● them I tooke vp my faults vpon trust ; and had a happinesse which some want ; autoritie for mine Errours . N●w a three yeares addition of age , and a little of iudgement ; hath brought me acquainted with elder reading , Marchants of the best sort : according to whose helps I haue augmented and reuised my former trauells . At the first , there went to the making vp of this Little world , these six integrall parts , History , Geography , Policie , Theology , Chronologie , and Heraldrie . It is now enlarged in all those particulars , & in nothing is deficient which the other did afford thee , but the faults . To these I haue vpon diuerse occasions added diuerse Philologicall discourses ; not much impertinent to the places , wherein they are inferred . At the worst , thou canst but call them Digressions ; I am sure they are not Extrauagancies . Digred● nos patimur , non diuagar● , saith Tully . These additions and corrections haue swelled the volume bigger then I expected : yet if to thee the l●ngth of it be not offensiue ; to me it shall n●t . It is now come to a iust growth , and hath receaued my last hand . Hereafter I will looke on it , only as a stranger . Thou needst not feare any future enlargements , which may make thee repent thy present markets . I haue now giuen ouer these younger studies ; and , beleeue me , 't was more then time : for I gazed so long on the porch , that I had almost forgotten to goe into the house . If euer I am induced to look further into it , it shall be only to amend such crimes , whereof a cleerer iudgement then mine owne can enforme me . For my part , I see not any : and when thou hast by the Errata corrected the Copy : I dare almost perswade my selfe , thou wilt ( for materiall faults I meane ) pronounce it , not guilty . Yet I exempt not my selfe from the common frailtie of nature ; possibility of erring . T is a misery from which his Holinesse , euen when he sitteth on his very Porphyry chaire , is not priuiledged . When by the strength of mine owne iudgement , or any ingenuous information , I am convicted : I will at once confesse my ouersight , and mend it . Thus haue I laid before thee , as in a Map , all that I haue performed , in this new creation of this Little world : in which I haue equally endeauoured thy good , and mine owne credit . To petition thy good opinion of my labours , is a thing infinitely below me . This were rather to extort commendation , then deserue it . Such requests are punished in themselues ; and need no wretchednesse without them . The fauours they aime at , haue somewhat in them , common to ignoble quarrells , vbi & vincere inglorium est ; & atteri , sordidum : and are not more infamous in the deniall , then the suit . A modest and voluntary acknowledgment of my industrie , I would gladly entertaine ; but not invite . Guests of this qualitie , when they bid themselues , bring with them their owne welcome . When they come vpon entreatie , they come vnwillingly : and are not then receaued , but rauisht . Good Reader , iudge of me , as thou findest me worthie : for my selfe , I am neither ambitious of applause , nor afraid of censure . Giue me leaue so farre to be mine owne para●●s● as to flatter my paines , in the words and hope of Tacitus : hic interim liber , aut laudatus erit , aut saltem excusatus . Farewell . TO MY BROTHER the Author . THy first-prest Grapes did yeeld approued Wine , Such as did praise it selfe : yet to indeere Our approbation , thou doest here refine Those former Fruits ; and for our better Cheere ▪ Presents vs with a pure and stronger Vine : Lest else some curious tast might it distast ; If so , what needs my second Bush ? 'T is wast . Yet well thy choice Minerua merits this This Ivie-garland , euerlasting greene ; Which like the Graces cup proportiond is , Where-out thou drink'st , wherein their Liquours beene . Nor wouldst thou scape the lash of Nemesis , If with Diogenes thou shouldst refuse To let the thirstie drinke there-hence , 'T were newes . Thy Book 's an Arke , which all the World containes , And well may beare a short Encomion . T is slender Meede , yet who such pay disdaines ? Good wine may haue a Bush , though it need none . Nor let these lines of mine seeme partiall straines : Thy Worke ingenuous is : and Vertues brood , As it , increaseth with due praise . 'T is good . Much time it cost ; much cost , and labour more . Fames breath is deere : 't is hard to purchase Praise . The Muses seat ascend● an hundred score : And Honours iourney lies not in plaine waies . Who to Pernassus bi-crownd top will soare , Must with elaborate quill climb vp : and such Thy tender Genius boasteth thee . 'T is much . Too much it were indeed , but that in part The Guerdon of wel-doing , is the doing . Fame and Reward but wait vpon thine Art ; Which yet deserues that in this forward going , Thy Fortune● may euen-ballance thy Desart . But Fortune's base , and sells the Wages due To Worth , vnto her Fauorites . 'T is true . The Earth thy ground-plot is Geographide ; Kings sometimes are thy Subiects peopling it ; Thy story History hath beautified , Penn'd by the vigour of an home-bred wit : Whose art hath trauell'd all the world beside . And can of euery Country well declare Th' occurrents , nature , site , and bounds . 'T is rare . Thus that the earth so Young thou compast hast , 'T is rare , true , much , good , newes : and my praise wast . EDW : HEYLYN I. C ▪ ● soc : Int : Temp. A TABLE OF THE PRINCIpall Countries , Prouinces , Nations , and Seas in this booke contained and described . A ANdaluzia 45. Arragon 68 Aniou 91 Auergne 105 Alpes 134 Abruzzo 156 Artoys 237 Alsa●ia 269 Anspach 274 Austria 288 Avares 354 Arcadia 378 Argolis 381 Achaia Prop. 381 Achaia 392 Attica 392 Aetolia 404 Albania 407 Aegean Sea 425 Adrialick Sea 440 A●be 441 Anglesey 525 Asia 531 Anatolia 532 Aeolis 539 Amazons 549 Armenia mi● 551 Armenia ma. 586 Assyria 621 Aria 642 Arachosia 643 Arabia 609 Deserta 610 Petrosa 610 Felix 611 Africa 707 Algeirs 716 Atlas 723 Aethiopia sup . 730 Aethiopia inf . 739 Amara 235 Ayan 739 Aegypt 744 Azores 771 America 774 B Biscaie 53 Brittaine in Fr. 93 Berry 104 Burbon 104 Beavoys 106 Burgundie D. 119 Burgundie C. 122 Belgia 226 Brabant 233 Baden 275 Bavaria 286 Bohemia 294 Brandenburg . 304 Brunswicke 315 Balticke Sea 327 Bulgaria 367 Bosnia 368 Boeotia 397 Baleares 453 Brittain Isle 458 the Borders 500 Bithinia 545 Bactria 665 Bengala 681 Barma 684 Borneo 697 Barbary 712 Brasile 804 Bo●iquen 810 Bermudaz 811 C Corduba 45 Castile 58 Catelogne 67 Cimbri 115 & 322 Champagne 115 Calabria Inf. 157 Calabria sup . 158 Collen B 265 Cleueland 267 C●rinthia 291 Carniola 292 Croatia 371 Cōstantinop . 417 Chios 427 Cyclades 430 Creta 432 Cythera 435 Cephalenio 437 Coreyra 438 Curzolo 440 Corsica 450 Capreae 455 Cales 456 Cilicia 533 Caria 535 Cappadocia 548 Coele-Syria 555 Cholcis 587 Caspian Sea. 637 Chaldaea 626 Carmania 640 Cathaie 668 Cambaia 680 Canora 681 Camboia 684 Cauchin-China . 684 China 687 Cyprus 699 Carthage 713 Cafraria 742 Cyrene 755 Canaries 770 Castella Aur. 795 Chile 80● Cuba 810 D Daulphine 108 Danemarke 320 Dacia 362 Dalmatia 369 Doris 405 Delos 430 Drusians 554 Decapolis 567 Drangiana 641 E Europe 27 Estremadura 49 East Freizland 264 Exarchate 167 Elis 377 Epitus 405 Euxine Sea. 423 Euboea 428 Echinades 437 England 459 Estor●land 79● F France 76 France Isle 98 Friuli 204 Florence D. 206 Flanders 235 Franconia 270 Finmarch●a 325 Finland 329 Freizland 528 Fess and Morocco 718 Florida . 790 G Gallicia 52 Granada 48 Gascoyne 87 Guyen 87 Gallia Comata . 212 Braccata 111 Genoa S. 221 Gelderland 232 Groyning 244 Germany 252 Grisons 284 Gothland 329 Greece 372 Gernsey 526 Gr●enland 527 Gallatia 548 Galilee 563 Georgia 587 Gedrosia 641 Guinea 728 Gorgades 769 Guyana 797 H Histria 205 Hainalt 237 Holand 239 Helvetia 277 Heruli 306 Hassia 316 Hol●le 320 Hungarie 354 H●●nes 359 Hellespont 424 Hebrides 523 Hierusalem 573 Hircania 644 Hesperides 772 Hispaniola 811 I Italie 135 Iuliers D. 267 Illyris 369 Ionian Sea 435 Ithaca 459 Ireland 514 Iarsey 525 Ireland 527 Ionia 536 Idumaea 568 Iudaea 569 India 672 Intr. Gang 678 Ext. Gang. 683 Iapan 694 Iava 696 Iucutan 790 Insulae Solomonis 809 Iamaica 810 L Leon 39 Limosin 106 Languedock 110 Lorreine 126 Lombards 149. 358 Liguria 222 Luc● S 225 Limbourg 229 L●ige B 2●8 Luxenbourg 230 Lusatia 303 Lunebourg 315 Lappia 328 Livonia 348 Lituania 349 Laconia 379 Locris 404 Lesbos 426 Lemnos 426 Leucadia 439 Lycia 535 Lydia 538 Lycaonia 550 Lybia 7●4 Ladrones 809 M Murcia 57 Marca Anconitana 168 Marca Trevisana . 202 Millaine D 212 Mantua D 2●6 Mon●ferrat D 216 Marquisate of the holy Emp. 234 Machlyn 244 Mentz B. 275 Moravia 303 Mecklenburg 306 Misnia 308 Muscouie 337 Moldauia 365 Messenia 377 Megaris 397 Macedon 408 Migdonia 414 Mediterranean Sea. 441 Malta 448 Maiorca 453 Minorca 453 Man 524 Mysia 539 Mesopotamia 622 Media 637 Malauar 679 Mandao 681 Mogull 682 Moluccoes 695 Morocco & Fesse 720 Mauritania 716 & 718 Meroe 736 Manicongo 343 Monomotapa 741 Mamalucks 763 Madagascar 768 Mexicana 784 Mexico 784 Margarita 809 Magellā streights 808 N Navarre 41 Normandie 95 Naples 153 Namurce 238 Norwey 324 Narsinga 678 Numidia 723 Nubia 729 Noua Gallicia 785 Noua Albion 789 Nicaragua 789 New England 792 Norumbega 792 Noua Franc. 793 New found land . 794 O Overyssell 24● The Ocean 457 Orcades 523 Ormus 698 P Portugall 62 Pyrenaei 75 Poictou 90 Provence 112 Picardie 115 Peidmont 131 Puglia 160 Papacie 165 Pete●s Patrimony 170 Parma D 220 Placentia D 220 Palatinate of the Rhene , or the lower Pal. 271 Palat. of Northgoia , or the vpper Pal. 287 Pomerania 305 Poland 346 Prussia 350 Peloponnesus 378 Phocis 400 Palus Moeotis 423 Patmos 431 Pamphilia 534 Phrygia min. 539 Phrygia ma. 543 Pontus 546 Paphlagonia 547 Pisidia 551 Phoenicia 554 Palestine 561 Persia 638 Parapomisus 643 Parthia 655 Precopensi● 662 Pegu 685 Philippinae 697 Psylli 725 Pharos 757 Peruana 794 Peru 798 Q Quilao 740 Quiui●a 788 R Romandiola 165 Rome 172 Rascia 367 Rhodes 704 Red Sea 753 S Spaine 29 Savoy 128 Spoletano 169 Suevia 283 Stiria 291 Silesia 301 Saxonie 307 Scandia 321 Seruia 366 Sclauonia 368 Samothracia 425 Salamis 429 Scyros 429 Sporades 430 Strophades 435 Sicilia 441 Sardini● 45● Scotland 502 Sorlinges 524 Syria 552 Syro Phoenic . 556 Samaria 565 Sar●acens 616 Susiana 640 Saca 644 Scythia 659 Sogdiana 665 Siam 685 Sumatra 697 S. Thomas 769 S. Hellens 769 T Tolledo 55 Terra di Lauoro 154 Terra di Otranto 159 Tuscanie 206 Triers B. 266 Tirolis 292 Turingia 307 Transilvania 363 Thessalia 409 Thracia 419 Taurus 531 & 586 Troy 541 Thule 523 Turcomania 588 Tartaria 658 Precopens . 662 Asiatica 663 Antiqua 664 Turchestan 666 Tunia ●12 Terra Nigris . 72● Terra Corter . 793 Trinidado . 810 V Valentia 65 Venice 198 Vrbine 218 Vtrecht 241 Valesia 282 Voiteland 308 Vandals 708 Virginia 792 W West Freizland . 242 Westphalia 264 Wittenberge 274 Walachia 366 Wales 492 Wight 526 Willoughbies lād . 528 X Xeriffe 721 Z Zutphen 239 Zealand 241 Zante 439 Zagathai● 665 Zeilan 695 Zanzibar 740 Zocatora 769 The end of the first Table . A TABLE OF THE PRINcipall things herein contained , which fall not directly within the compasse of History and Geographie : A ARmes , when first quartered . 41. why in the same Esch●cheon those of England giue place to France , 490. Andreas Doria his verdict of Carthagena , censured . 57 Anabaptists at what time they began . 278 Adamites and Picards , what they were 295 Amphictiones , what they were , & their authority . 401 Aeolus , why god of the windes . 455 A●ak , the name of some Giants , and why . 570 Assassinate , the meaning and originall of the word . 642 Archerie , where most practised , and most flourished . 658 America not knowne to the ancients . 774. why the people of it not so blacke as the Africans . 778 that they are descended from the Tartars . 778 B Bishops in Biscay , how hated , and other customes thereof . 55 Beauforte , why the name of Iohn of Gaunt's children . 92 Becanus Etymologie of Europe , rejected . 29 Bal●icke sea , why it floweth not as the Ocean . 327 Brachygraphie , by whom invented . 750 C Cities , and the causes of their greatnesse , 10 Colonies Roman , how many . 111. why planted , ib. whether better then forts . ib. Consuls , when first instituted , 143. who first sole Consul , ib. when the order ended . ib. Conclaue described . 188 Celius Secundus Curio , his conceit of Cast●l● , refelled . 60 Cardinali , by whom ordained . 181 The election of the Popes assigned to them . 217 Cuspinians happy guesse at the Armes of Germany . 267 Chersonesi whence so called , and how many . 320 Caplaines vnfortunate , and why . 394 sports●n ●n Twel●e-tide , by whō instituted . 481 Christians where first so called . 556. hated by the heathen , ib. their persecutions and growth , 557. by what and whose meanes they enioyed quiet . ib. Curtius taxed , for ouer-straining the Acts of Alexander . 674 Chimaera the monster , how tamed by Bellerophon . 550 Constantine subverted the Roman Empire . 147. destroyed the Praetorian guard . 146. his donation forged , 184. he gaue peace to the Church 557 Chus is not Aethiopia . 730 Cyphers or priuate Characters of writing , by whom invented , 750 D Dido neuer saw Aeneas , 137 , why sh● flew her selfe . ib. Dayes obserued as vnluckie and vnfortunate to diuerse men . 170 , & 574 Dauid George that monstrous hereticke , and his tenets . 239 Drinking , when it grew last in fashion with the English. 799 Drake first sailed about the world . 808 E Enemies to be licenced flight . 90. how to be dealt with when they are in our power . 156 E●arch what he was 167 Enterviewes betweene great Princes , not convenient . 223 Electours of Germany , how many 260 their offices , and how they performe them . ib. Election of the Duke of Venice . 200 of the Pope 189. of the Emperor of Germany . 261. the ordinary meanes to obtain the kingdome of Bohemia . 297. of the great master of S. Iohns . 449 Etymologies ridiculous , of Europe 29. of the Hugonots 92. of the Wallon● 123. of the Lombards . 358 Emir of Sidon what Prince he is . 554 F ●light to be permitted an enemy ; & denied a souldier . 90 Free cities , what they are . 257. how many , and how rich ib. Formalities , at the investiture of the Dukes of Carinthia . 292. of Maurice D , of Saxony . 313. of Albertus D. of Prussia . 353. of the Cnez , or Duke of Muscovie 345. at the degrading of Priests . 279. at the homage done by Edward 3d to the French King. 116. at the presenting of Embassadours to the great Turke . 602. at the marriages of the Nestorians . 669. at the Coronation and buriall of the Great Cham. 671. at the Funerals in China , and of King Francis the first . 692 Forreine guard dangerous to the person of a Prince . 763. forreine succours pernicious to a kingdome . 764. on what occasions implored and brought in . 765 Friers . vide Mo●kes . G Gentleman of Venice , what honour it is . 199 Gunnes , when invented and perfected . 255. not vsed in China at the expedition of Bacchus . 688 Gymnosophists , what they were . 675 Guicciardine guelded by the Inquisition , and the substance of him in that place . 184 H H , a letter ominous to England . 421 Harlets , whence the name 97 Hugonuts , why so called . 92 Holy oyle of Rhemes , in what state kept , and how miraculous . 117 Hocking , the originall of it . 485 Havilah , where it was . 640 & 678 Hieroglyphicks what they were , and by whom vsed . 749 ▪ Helvicus , not right in the Aegyptian Caliphes . 762 ▪ I Ilands , their causes ▪ 2. whether better seated then the Continent 3 Inquisition , when and why ordained . 51. the manner of proceeding in it . 52 Iohn Baptists head how pitifully mangled by the Papists . 268 Iulius Scaliger his censure of Hesiodus , controuled by Paterculus , 399. his base character of the English and Scottish nations , condemned 471 ▪ Ioseph Scaliger his singularity in Darius Medus , and Nabonidus , confuted 635 , & 646 Ireland , why neuer conquered till the raigne of King Iames. 520 I●nizaries , their institution & number . 597. their office and power . 598. insolencies . 599. punishmēts . 601. the likeliest men to succeed in the Empire of Turkie . 608 Interim , what it was . 285 Invention of wild-fire . 419. of watch-words . 428 of dice and chesse . 538 of the battaile-axe . 550. of printing . 688. of paper . 747. of letters . 749. of cyphers . 750. of Brachygraphie . ib. of tacklings for ships . 783. of the compasse . 784 Ios●●bus , out , in making Trogloditica , to be the land of Madian . 732 Iocktan the grandchild of Sem , neuer was in America . 790 K Kings , which anointed . 42. how they take precedencie . 490. Kings of Collen , the fable of them . 265 Kings euill , a disease : by whom first cured in England . 482 Kings ought not to vse their people to the warres . 250 Knighthood . vide Orders . L Lipsius censure of Caesars Commentaries , condemned . 17 Lady of Loretto , her legend . 564 Letters , the originall , and history of them . 749 M Massacres of Merindol and Paris . 79 Mayres of the palace in France , and their authority . 101 Monkes and Friers , their beginning . 191. how esteemed . 193. their particular orders . 194. &c. Monasticall life how formerly accoūted of . 193. whether to be preferred before a sociable . 194 Mosaicke worke , what it 〈◊〉 . 201 M●●es , why vsed in battaile . 366 Mar●bela mulieris in Scotland , what it is . 504 Mah●met , his birth and religion . 612 Maginus deceiued , in making India extra Gangem , to be China . 683 Mogull what Prince he is . 682 Money not the onely instrument of exchange in former times . 735 by what names called , and why . ib. made sometimes of leather & pastboard . 800 N Nunnes , why so called . 196. by whom instituted . 197. their particular orders . ib. and chastity . ib Nemean games by whom instituted . 381 Names , fatall to Empires . 421 Navigation , the origin●ll , perfection , and story of it . 78. who most famous in it in former times . 784 who at this present . 470 O Orders of Knighthood ▪ of Alcantara . 61 of the Annu●i●da . 133. of S. Andrew . 513. of the Bloud of our Lord Iesus Christ. 218. of the Bathe . 491. of Calatrava . 61. of Dutch Knights . 352. of the Dragon . 362. of the Elephant . 327. of Friers . 194. of the golden Fleece . 251. of the Garter . 491. of the Holy Ghost . 122. of S. Iago . 61. of Iesus Christ. 65. of S. Iohn 584. of S. Michael . 122. of S. Marke 206. of the Pairrie or twelue peeres . 121 of the Round Table . 491. of S. Stephen . 211. of the Sepulchre , 584. of S. Iohn of Hierusalem . 584. of the Templers . 585 Ovation , how it differed from a triumph . 14● . why so called . ib. in what cases granted . ib. Ostracisme , what it was . 394 Oracles , which most famous . 401. their ambiguitie . 402. and decay . 403 Olympi●●e games , by whom instituted , restored , and where held . 409 Ostrich feather , how it came to be the cognisance of the Princes of Wales . 500 Ovid , why banished from Rome . 546 Olcum Mediacum , and the nature of it . 637 Ophir is not the Prouince of Safila in Aethiopia . 741 Ortelius coniecture of Languedos , vnsound . 110 P P●aetorian guard , by whom instituted 146. their power ib. & 625. by whō cassed 146 Peterpence by whom granted 219 Parad ne deceaued in the armes of Lorreine 128 Polydor Virgils history censured . 219 Protestants , where first so called , 211. and why , 309. the whole story of them , ib. The second causes by which their doctrine increased , 312. Their ouersight . ib. Patriciatus what order it was 332 Philippicks , why so called 405 Petalisme , what it was 445 Paradise , where it was 622 Promethe●● , why said to bee tortured by a Vulture 643 Printing , when , and where invented , 688. too much abused . ib Paper , where inuented . 747 Palme , the rarenesse of it , 755 , & why a signe of victory , ib. R Rivers , and their vse . 13 Roy d'Ividot , a French prouerbe : the cause and meaning of it , 96 Rome , her circuit , 172. the number of her inhabitants , ib. the extent of her dominions , ib. her reuenue proued to bee 150. millions , 173. confessed by the Papists to be Babylon , 176. her empire subuerted by Constantine , and how . 147. The pollicie of her Popes to maintain their greatnesse . 185 Rex Romanorum , what he is , & vpon what pretences first instituted 263 Retirednesse from the vulgar eye , vsed by diuerse Princes . 738 S Salique law , what it truely is . 81 , how ancient . 82. how iust , ib. how convenient . 83 Seminaries for the English , by whom erected , and where . 118 Slaues , whence the name . 369 Sterling money , why so called . 506 Soothsaying , how many kinds , and by whom each kinde inuented , 632 Sardanapalus , why he burnt his treasure . 633 Sabbaoth , in what cases not to bee obserued , 710. the seuere keeping of it by the Iewes . 711 Stephanus , his curious criticisme about Saba , reiected . 736 Sybills , what , and how many they were . 754 Silver , and Gold , where most plentifull . 800. how vilified by the Vtopians , ib. the causes of the deerenes of all things in our daies , 801 , not so aduantagious vnto a state as other commodities . ib. T Triumphs , their originall , 139. & maiestie , 140. how they differed from an Ovation , ib. vpon what causes denied a conquerour . ib. and 141. when discontinued . 142 Title of Catholique king , why giuen to Spaine . 72. of most Christian to France 101. of Defenders of the Church to the Switzers , 281. of Basileus to the kings of Bulgaria , 367. of Defender of the faith to England . 489 Thule , where it was . 5●3 & 528 Tr●y , not besieged ten yeares together by the Grecians : and at last how taken . 542 Timarlots , their institution & number . 597 Tartarians , not the progenie of the ten Tribes . 661 Sr Thomas Moore , no friend vnto Friers , 193. his new plot of wooing , immodest , 728 his deuice to bring gold into contempt , recited and reiected . 800 Trafficke , and the story of it . 753 Tobacco , where most plentifull . 798 the phantasticall vse of it , condemned ▪ 799. the two chiefe vertues ascribed to it , examined , ib. V Vidames in France , how many . 100 Vaudoys , their life , and religion . 109 Virgils fable of Dido disprooued , 137 his Aeneas suspected . 542 W Wallons , what they are , and why so called . 123 Writing and the originall formes of it . 748 X Xeriffo , what Prince he is , 721 The end of the second Table . A COMPVTATION OF THE FORraine coynes herein mentioned , with the English. Talentum Hebraicum Aureum . 450 l . Talentum Hebraicum Argenteum . 375 l . Talentum Atticum . 250 l . Talentum Babylonicum . 218 l — 15 s . Sestertium . 7 l — 16 s — 3 d . Drachma . 7 d — ob . A Rubble . 13 s — 4 d A Sultanie . 7 s — 6 d . A Ducat . 6 s — 8 d . A Xeraffis . 6 s . A French Crowne . 6 s . A Dollar . 4 s . A Floren. 3 s . A Franke. 2 s . A Guilder . 2 s . A Souse . 1 d — q — ● . An Asper . — 1 d — q. A Maravidis . q. THE GENERALL PRAECOGNITA OF GEOGRAPHIE . GEOGRAPHIE is ( according to Ptolomey ) an imitation of the picture of the whole Earth . But since the methode I intend to followe cannot bee confined within the limits of this briefe definition , it is requisite I should propose another of more large extent , which may be correspōdent to my purpose . Which before I will here set down , I will briefly explane certaine Geographicall notions , and rehearse some of her generall Praecognita . And since Ovid hath giuen mee so exact a methode , I cannot but make vse of it . The words are these with some little alteration . Met. lib. 2. Terra , viros , vrbesque gerit frugesque ferasque , Fluminaque haec super est coelifulgentis imago . The earth beares men , Citties , Fruits , Beasts , and Flouds , O're which hang's Heauen adorned with glittering studs . TERRA . We take not the earth simply in its owne nature as it is an element , for so it belongeth to Philosophy , but for the terrestriall Globe : so it is the subiect of Geographie , and is defined to bee a Sphericall body , proportionably composed of earth , & water . The EARTH , is by the best writers ▪ and among them by P●●cer , concluded to be 21600 miles in compasse ; who withall coniecture , that if there were a path made round the earth , a nimble footman might easily goe it in 900 daies . The earth is divided in respect of vs men into the Right hand . Left hand . In respect of it selfe into parts Reall . Imaginarie . To Poets which turne their faces toward the Fortunate Ilands ( so often by them memorized ) which are situate in the West ; the North is the right hand ; the South the left . To Astronomers which turne their faces toward the South , because from that coast come the influences , and thence are obserued the motions of the Planets ; the West is the right hand , the East the left . To Geographers , who by reason of their obseruations of the eleuation of the Pole , turne their faces toward the North ; the East is the right hand , the West the left . To Augures ( of old ) and ( in our daies ) to Ministers who vsually at their sacrifices and prayers turne their faces toward the East ; the South is the right hand , the North the left . The reall parts are either Continents . Ilands . A Continent is a great quantity of land , not separated by the Sea , in which many kingdomes and principalities are confined , and conioyned . An Iland ( called in Latine Insula , quasi in salo ) is a part of the earth enuironed round with waters , as Brittaine , Corsica , &c. As for the Continent I haue nothing in particular to illustrate : But for Ilands ( leauing the disputation of their being or not being before the Floud ) there are foure causes to which they owe their originall ; 1. An Earthquake , which worketh two waies ; viz. when by it one part of a country is forcibl● rent from the other ; So was Euboea seuered from the maine land of Attica : or when some vehement and strong winde , or pi●it being shut in the ●arth , which is vnder the Sea , raileth , & as it were thrusts vp the resisting ground ; to which cause such Ilands as are remote from any continent , must refer their b●ginnings . 2. Great Riuers at their entrie into the Sea carry with them abundance of grauell , durt , and weeds ; which , if the sea bee not the more working , will in time settle to an Iland . So the corne which Tarquinius sowed in the Campus Martius , being cut downe by the people and cast into Tiber , settled together & made the holy Iland : So the river Achelous caused he Ech nades , as anon we shall more at large declare . 2. The sea violently beating on some small Istmus , weareth it through , and turneth the Peninsula into a compleat Isle . Thus was Sicili● diuided from Italie , Cyprus from Syria , England from France , and Wight from the rest of England . And 4 ●v , sometimes as it eateth and worketh on some places , so it voluntarily leaueth and abandon●th others , wh●ch in time growe to be Ilands , and firme land vnder foot . So it is thought that the Isles of Zeland haue beene once p●rt of the maine Sea. And it is proued , because that the husbandmen in tilling and manuring the ground , finde sometimes Anchors here and there fixt , but very often the bones of huge and great fishes , which could by no other accident come thither . To the●e kinde of Ilands Pythagoras in Ovid alluding saith , — vidi factas ex aequoreterras , Et procul à pelago conchae iac●ere marinae , Et v●tus inventa est in montibus anchora summis . O● haue I seene that earth , which once I knewe Part of the Sea : so that a man might view Huge shells of fishes in the vpland ground , And on the mountaines tops old anchors found . As concerning the situation of Ilands , whether commodious or not , this is my iudgement . I finde in Machiauell , that for a Citty whose people couet no Empire but their owne townes , a barren place is better then a fruitfull , because in such seats they are compelled to work and labour , by which they are free from idlenesse , and by consequence from vitiousnesse : but for a citty whose inhabitants desired to enlarge their confines , a fer●●le place was more to be chosen then a sterile ; as being more able to nourish multitudes of people . The like I say of Ilands . If a Prince desire rather to ke●pe then augment his Dominions , no place sitter for his abode then an Iland , as being by it se●fe & nature sufficiently defensible : But if a king be minded to adde continually vnto his Empire , an Iland is no fit seat for him ; because partly by the vncertainty of winds and seas , partly by the longsomenesse of the waies , he is not so well able to supply & keep such forces as he hath on the continent . An example hereof is England , which hath euen to admiration repelled the most puissant Monarch of Europe ; but for the causes aboue named cannot shew any of her winnings on the firme land , though shee hath attempted and atchieued as many glorious exploits as any country in the world . The Continent and Iland are subdiuided into Peninsula . Istmus . Prom●ntorium . Peninsula , quasi penè insula , is a tract of land , which being almost encompassed rou●d by water , is ioyned to the firme land by some little Istmus : as Pelopon●esus , Tauriea , and Per●ana . Istmus , is that little narrow necke of land which ioyneth the Peninsula to the Continent , as the straights of Dariene in Peru , and Corinth in Greece . Promontorium , is a high mountaine which shooteth it selfe into the Sea , the outmost end of which , is called a Cape , as the Cape of good hope in Africke , &c. The other reall parts of the earth , as Mountaines , Vallies , Fields , Plaines , and the like , I will not stand to define , since they are knowne even to infants . The Imaginary parts of the earth are such , which not being at all in the earth , must yet be supposed to be so , for the better teaching and learning this science ; and are certaine circles going about the earth answerable to them in heauen in name . These circles are either the Greater Lesser in both which there are 360 degrees , which in the greater circles are greater then those in the lesser ; and every degree in the greater is 60 miles . The greater circles are either Immutable as the Aequator . Mutable as the Meridian . Horizon . The Aequator is a greater circle going round about the terrestriall Globe from East to West . It passeth through Habassia , Sumatra , and Guiana . The vse of it is to shew the latitude of any Towne , Promontory , &c. Now the latitude is the distance of a place , South or North from the Aequator or middle of the world ; and must be measured by the degrees in the Meridian . The Meridian is a greater circle rounding the earth from pole to pole . There are many Meridians according to the diverse place in which a man liueth , but the chiefe and first Meridian passeth through the Ilands called Azores . The vse of it is to shew the longitude of any place . Now the longitude of a citty , Cape , &c. is the distance of it East and West from the first Meridian , & is vsually measured by the degrees of the Aequator . The Horizon is a greater circle , designing so great a space of the earth , as a quick sight can ken in an open field . The vse of it is to discerne the diverse risings and settings of the starres . The lesser circles either are Noted with some name as Tropicall of Cancer . of Capricorne . Polare , either Articke . Antarticke . Noted with no name , and are the Paralels . The Tropicke of Cancer ( so called of the celestiall signe Cancer ) is distant from the Aequinoctiall 23 degrees northward , & passeth through Barbarie , India , China , and Noua Hispania . The Tropick of Capricorne equally distant from the Aequator southward , passeth through Aethiopia inferior , & the midst of Peruana . And this is to be obserued in these Tropickes , that when the sunne is in the Tropicke of Cancer , our daies are at the longest ; and when he is gone backe to the Tropicke of Capricorne , the dayes are at the shortest : the first they call the Summer , the last the Winter solstice ; the first hapning on St Barnabies day in Iune : the last on St Lucies in December . The Articke circle ( so called , for that it is correspondent to the circle in heauen called the Beare , in Greek Arct●s ) is distant from the Tropicke of Cancer 45 degrees ; it passeth through Norway , Muscovie , Tartarie , &c. The Antarticke circle ( because opposite to the other ) is as much distant from the Tropicke of Capricorne , and passeth through Terra australis incognita . The vse of these foure circles is to describe the Zones . The Zones are spaces of earth , included betwixt two lesser circles . They are in number fiue , one ouer-hot , two ouer-cold , and two temperate . The ouer-hot , or Torrid Zone , is betwixt the two Tropickes , and continually scorched with the presence of the Sunne . The two ouer-cold , or Frigid Zones , are situate between the two Polare circles and the very Poles , continually wanting the neighbourhood of the Sunne . The two temperate Zones , are betwixt the Tropick of Cancer and the Articke ; and twixt the Tropicke of Capricorne and the Antarticke circles ; enioying an indifferency betweene heat , and cold : so that the parts next the Torrid Zone are the hotter ; and the parts next the Frigid Zone are the colder . These fiue Zones are disposed according to the order of the Zones in heauen . Vtque duae dextrae coelum , totidomque sinistra Parte s●cant zonae , quinta est ardentior illis : Sic onus inclusum numero distinxit eodem Cura Dei , totidemque plagae tellure premuntur . Quaerum quae media est , non est habitabilis aest● ; Nix tegit alta duas ; totidem inter vtramque locauit , Temperiemque dedit mistâ cum frigore flamma . And as two zones doe cut the heauens right side , And likewise other two the left divide ; The midst in heat exc●eding all the rest : Euen so it seem'd to the Creator best , That this our world should so diuided be , That with the heauens in Zones it might agree ▪ The midst in heat , the outward most in cold Exceed , and none to dwell in them are bold , Betwixt these two extreames , two more are fixt , Where heat with cold indifferently is mixt . Parallels called also Aequidistants , circle the earth from East to West , and are commonly tenne degrees asunder . Such are the Parallels which are set downe in our Mappes and Globes . But there are another sort of Parallels , two of which goe to a Clime . These are called Artificiall Paralels , because they shew the differences of the artificiall daies . They are of vnequall breadth , as you shall see in the table following . The vfe of these latter Parallels , is to shew the Climats . A Clime is a space of the earth comprehended between two Parallels , or three lesser innominate circles : they serue to distinguish the length and brevity of the daies in all places . For vnder Aequator , the dayes are of the iust length of twelue houres ; but after , in every clime they increase the length of hal●e an home , so that there are numbred 48 Parallels , or 24 Climats before the dayes extend to 24 houres of length ; which once attain'd , they increase by weeks and months , vntill they come to the length of halfe a yeare : wee therefore are to reckon 24 climats Northward , and as many Southward . The climes toward the north were formerly knowne by the peculiar names , as Di● M●roes , Dia Sienes , &c. and the climes toward the South by the same names , only with the addition of Anti , as Anti Dia Meroes , and Anti Dia Sienes . Indeed the ancient Cosmographers made but 7 Climes , and some 9 ; neither needed they to adde more , since they knewe not the extent of the habitable world toward each Pole , so exactly as now we doe . Now because the climes are not of an equall latitude or extent , for which cause it is impossible to comprehend the nature of them in any rules generall or particular : I haue inserted this insuing Table , taken partly out of Clanius on Sacrobosco ; and partly out of Mr Hues discourse of the vse of the Globes . It is divided into 7 columns . In the first is shewed what climes are inhabited by the Amphiscij , Heteroscij , and Periscij tearms which wee will presently expound : In the second is set downe the number of the climes themselues . In the third the number of the Parallels . In the fourth the length of the dayes in summer . In the fift the distance of every Climat and Parallel from the Aequator . In the sixt , the breadth and extent of every climat in it selfe . And in the seauenth , the name of the place through which the midst of the three circles , whereof every clime consisteth , doth passe . * Pag. 7. The Table of the Climes . The second part of the terrestriall Globe is the WATER , which making together with the earth but one Globe , is yet in situation higher then it . This is apparant , 1. Because it is a body not so heavy . 2. It is obserued by Saylers , that their ships fly faster to the shore then from it ; whereof no reason can bee giuen , but the heighth of the water aboue the land . 3. To such as stand on the shore , the Sea seemeth to swell into the forme of an hill , till it putteth a bound to their sight . That the Sea houe●ing thus ouer the earth doth not ouerwhelme it , must be attributed to him only , Who hath made the waters to stand on a heap , who hath set them a bound which they shall not passe , nor turne againe to couer the earth . The other affections or properties of Sea , as motion , saltnesse , and the like , I willingly omit , as pertaining rather to Philosophers . The SEA or WATER is diuided into 1. Oceanus , 2. Mare , 3. ●retum , 4. Sinus . Oceanus , the Ocean , is that generall collection of all waters , which environeth the world on euery side , according to that of the Poet in his Metamorphosis , lib. 1. Tum freta diffudit , rapidisque tumescere ventis Iussit , & ambitae circund we littora terrae : He spred the Seas , which then he did command To swell with windes , and compasse round the land . Mare , the Sea , is a part of the Ocean , to which wee cannot come but through some streight , as Mar● Mediterraneum . These two take their names , Either from the adjacent places , as the Brittish Ocean , the Carpathian Sea. Or from the first discouerer , as Mare Magellanicū . Or from some remarkeable accident , as Mare Rubrum , from the colour of Sands , &c. Fretum , a streight , is a part of the Ocean restrained within narrow bounds , and opening a way to the Sea : as the Streights of Gibralter , Hellespont , &c. Sinus , a creeke or Bay , is a crooked shore , thrusting out ( as it were ) two armes , to embrace the louely presence of the Sea : as Sinus Persicus , or Corinthiacus . VIROS . The Earth thus being described , it is necessary wee should speake somewhat of the Lord of the Soyle , viz. Man ; who was created last of all , as that creature in whose constitution the perfections of all the rest were vnited . This Epitome of the great Volume of Nature , borroweth from the Angels soule , from the brute Animals sense , from Plants life , from other creatures bignesse : and aboue all inferiours is endowed with this prerogatiue , Pronaque cùm spectent animalia catera terram , Os homini sublime dedit , coelumque videre Iussit , & erectos ad sydera tollere vultus . And where all beasts looke downe with groueling eye , He gaue to man lookes mix't with Majesty , And will'd him with bold face to view the Skie . Men thus one by originall , are of diuerse complexions of body , and conditions of mind , according to the diuerse climates of the Earth . O see how full of wonders strange is Nature , Sith in each climate , not alone in stature , Strength , colour , haire ; but that men differ doe Both in their humors , and their manners too . The Northerne man is faire , the Southerne foule , That 's white , this blacke ; that smiles , and this doth scoule . Th'ones blith and frolicke , th' other's dull and froward ▪ Th'ones full of courage , th' other a fearefull coward , &c. The Northerne man is more strong , the Southerne more politicke ; the Northerne more able , and the Southerne more couetous of veneriall combats , &c. Men also are ( according as they are treated of in Geographie ) diuided either in respect of their shadow , into Amphiscij , Periscij , Heteroscij : or in respect of their site and habitation , into Antocci , Perioeci , and Antipodes . Amphiscij are such as dwell betweene the two Tropickes , so called , because their shadowes tend both wayes : sometimes , ( when the Sunne is North ) to the South ; sometimes ( when the Sunne is South ) to the North ▪ P●riscij are such as dwell beyond the Polare Circles , so called , because their shadowes are on all sides of them . Heteroscij are such as dwell in either of the two temperate Zones ; so called , because their shadowes reach but one way ; viz. in our Zone to the North onely , in the other to the South onely . Antoeci are such as dwell vnder the same Meridian , and the same Latitude or parallel , equally distant from the Aequator : the one Northward , the other Southward ; the dayes in both places being of a length ; but the ones Summer being the others Winter . Perioeci are such as dwell in the same parallel , on the same side of the Aequator , how distant soeuer they be East & West ; the season of the yeare , and the length of dayes being to both alike , and the ones midnight , the others noone . Antipodes are such as dwell ▪ feet to feet , so as a right line drawne from the one vnto the other , passeth from North to South through the center of the world . These are distant ●80 degrees , which is halfe the compasse of the earth . They differ in all things , as seasons of the yeare , length of dayes , rising & setting of the Sunne , with the like . In the men moreouer wee will consider Religion ( being the soule of life , and the life of the Soule ) then their dispositions and customes . VRBES . We haue brought man into the world , and cannot but afford him house-roome ; wh●ch at first was very meane & vnfurnished : for so saith Ovid , M●t. 1. — Domus a trafuerunt , Et densi fiutices , & iuncta cortice v●rga . Their houses were but hollow caues , and thickes Of bushie heaths , and hurdles made of stickes . Many of these houses joyned together , made a Vi●us or street ; two or three Vici made a Pagus , or Borough ; and two or three Pagi a Towne or City ; of whose magnificence & greatnes , Boterus assigneth many causes , we will onely rehearse the principall . 1. First then there is required to the magnificence of a city , a navigable riuer , or easie passage by Sea ; by which there may be a continuall concourse of all kind of Merchants , as now at Venice , Amsterdam , London , Constantinople . 2. The Palace of the Prince ; for Vbi Imperator , ibi Roma , & where the Court is , there will continually be store of young Nobles to buy , and Tradesmen to sell vsuall commodities : as now Madrid in Spaine , growne from a meane Village , to a populous City , only by the Kings Court. 3. The residence of the Nobility which raiseth a City with stately and beautifull buildings : hence the Cities of Italy excell ours , their Nobles and Gentrie still liuing in the Cities , ours in the Villages , and priuate houses . 4. The Seate or Tribunal of Iustice , which inuiteth Lawyers and their Clients in abundance , to the great inriching of a City ; as the Parliamentarie Cities in France doe euidently testifie , and Spiers in Germanie . 5. Publique schooles of good literature , which summon the youth of the adjoyning Countries ( as it were ) to make their personall appearance , to the great benefite of a towne , as Paris well knoweth , and other townes haue felt . 6. Immunities from taxes and the like oppressions , which draw men from all quarters to inhabite there ; their income being in such places greatest , their priuiledges most , and disbursing least ; as in Naples , Florence , and Venice : which being almost desolate by a plague , were againe very suddenly peopled , by granting immunities to all commers . 7. Opinion of Sanctity , whether it be for relickes of Saints , for holy shrines , for the residence of some famous man , or for the seat of Religion , is not the least benefit for the inriching and inlarging of a citie : people ( I meane the superstitious Papists ) gr●edily hunting after these sights and novelties . Thus the Reliques at Aken and T●●ers , the pilgrimages to St Iago and Lore●to , the habitation of that famous Cardinall Boromeo at Millaine , and the seate of the Popes at Rome haue bin the cause that the first cities haue bin much beautified , the last not ruined . So in former times there came so many from the farthest coasts of France and Spaine vnto Rome to see Titus Liviu● ▪ that St Hierome elegantly saith , Quos ad sui contemplationem Roma non traxerat , unius huius hominis fama perduxit : qui iam urbem tantam ingressi , aliud extra urbem quaererent . There are many other secundarie causes , as commodity of conduct , pleasantnesse of site , fruitfulnesse of soyle , and the like ; which much further the populousnesse , riches , and flourishing beauty of Cities . For a generall example we need not go farre . Worcester hath a pleasant site , and fruitfull soyle , Bristoll a commodious Hauen , Oxford is a famous Vniuersity , and Yorke is a seat of Iustice ; yet are all but of a meane compasse . But London hauing al the requisite conditions , lifteth vp a head of maiestie as high aboue the rest , as the Cypresse trees aboue the low shrubbes . FRVGES . Our most prouident and glorious Creator , so furnished Countries with seuerall commodities , that amongst all there might be sociable conversation ; and one standing in need of the other , all might be combined in a common league , and exhibite mutuall succours . Hence come our Sugars from Canary Iles , From Candie Currants , Muskadels and Oyles : From the Moluccoes Spices : Balsamum From Aegypt : Odours from Arabia co●e ; From India Gums , rich drugs and Ivorie : From Syria Mummie : black red Ebonie From burning Chu● : from Peru Pearle and Gold : From Russia Furres to keep the rich from cold : From Florence silkes : from Spaine fruit , Saffron , Sackes : From Denmarke Amber , Cordage , Firres , and Flax : From Flaunders and France , Linnen , Wood , and Wine : From Holland Hoppes : Horse from the bankes of Rhine : From England Wooll : All Lands , as God distributes , To the worlds treasure pay their sundrie tributes . This abundance of all countries in euery thing , and defect of euery Country in most things , maintaineth in all Regions , and euery Prouince , a most strict combination . So that as in the body of the little world , the head cannot say to the foot , nor the foot to the head , I stand in no need of thee : so in the body of the great world , Europe cannot say to Asia , or Asia to Africk , I want not your commodities , or am defectiue in that , of which thou boasteth of an abundance . FERAS . Nature neuer shewed her selfe so exact a mistresse in her art , as in the framing & moulding vp that infinit number of strange & vnheard of Beasts , the rehearsall of whom , though not necessary , yet cannot but be ornaments vnto a Geographicall Treatise , & are ( as it were ) a dressing & tricking vp Nature in her Holy-day colours . FLVMINA . Riuers are said to be ingendred in the hollow concauities of the Earth , & deriue both their birth & continuall sustenance from the Aire ; which penetrating the open chinks or Chasma's of the Earth , and congealed by the extreame cold of that Element , dissolues into water ( as we see the Aire in Winter nights to be melted into a pearlie dew , sticking on our glasse windowes ) and being growne to some quantity , will ) like Annibal in the Alpes ) either find a way , or make a way to vent its superfluity . This beginning is seconded by the Ocean , which running through the hidden passages of the Earth , joyneth it selfe with this aëriall vapour , & continueth the begun current . This Sea-water ( though in it selfe of a salt and brackish sauour , yet passing through diuers windings & turnings of the Earth , is depriued of all vnpleasantnes : & by how much the Spring-heads of riuers are remote from the Sea , by so much are their waters affected with a delightfull rellish . Riuers hauing thus entred themselues in a good course , are neuer without the assistance of neighbouring springs & riuers , by whose addition they augment their waters , till they dischannell themselues into the Sea. Now there is of riuers a treble vse . First , that out of them , drink may be afforded to man and beast . Secondly , that running through the Earth , as blood through the body , by interlacing it , and sometimes ouerwhelming it , it might make the Earth able to produce those fruits which are necessary for the life of man. The last vse of riuers is easiues & speedines of conduct , & hereto are required foure conditions . First the depth ; because deep waters sustain the bigger burdens , & on them navigation is more safe . Secondly pleasantnes , whereby the passage is easie both with the streame and against it ; whereas in riuers of a violent current , or in such as fall down by great locks or cataracts , the sailing or towing vp the water is as dangerous , as laborious . Thirdly , the thicknes of the water ; for by how much the more slimie & grosse a water is , by so much can it carry the heauier burdens . So Tiber a riuer of more fame then depth , or bredth , is better for navigation by reason of its fatnes , then the pure and thinne waters of the large and excellent riuer Nilus , Fourthly , the broadnes of the channell , that ships & other vessels may conveniently winde & turne , & giue way to each other . Some of the old Philosophers reputed this conduct so dangerous , that one of them being asked , whether the liuing or the dead were the greater number , would not answere , because he knew not in which ranke to place such as were at Sea. And Cato Maior thought that men neuer committed greater folly in their liues , then in venturing to goe by water , when they might haue gone by land . I am none of that sect , yet I cannot but hold with him that said , dulcissima est ambulatio prope aquas navigatio iuxta terram . The chiefe riuers of Europe are Danubius and the Rhene ; of Africa , Nilus and Niger ; of Asia , Ganges and Euphrates ; of America , Orenoque and Maragnon . COELVM . Heauen is defined to be the most simple body , or most free from an elementary commixture of any : it is transparent , sphaericall , and consisteth in perpetual motion . it vndergoeth a foursold consideration . Viz. of The naturall Philosopher , who treateth of Heauen , as of a naturall body , composed of matter and forme : and so it is the subiect of Aristotles book intituled , De Coelo . The Astronomer , who investigateth the reason of the variety of heauenly motions , the diuersity of circles , asterismes , risings and settings of Starres , & the like . The Astrologer , who discourseth of the variety of constellations , planeticall aspects , disposing of the houses , and by these and their dispositions , conjectureth of future occurrences . The Geographer , who medleth with the Heauens , because on their motions depends the being or not being of all inferiour bodies ; & for that the Earth hangeth in the midst of it , like Architas or Archimedes Pigeon , equally poized with its own waight . Hauing thus briefly and rudely , as I must confesse , glided ouer these generall notions of Geographie , I will now set down my promised definition . GEOGRAPHIE is a description of the Earth by her parts and their limits , situations , inhabitants , cities , riuers , fertility , & obseruable matters , with all other things annexed therunto . The worth of this science is apparent , if you consider its Species , or seuerall kindes . Vtilities or profits . The Species are Hydographie ; which is the delineation of the Sea by her seuerall names , promontories , creeks , and affections , as also of springs and riuers . Topographie ▪ which is the description of a particular place , be it Town , City , or Village . Chorographie , which is a deciphering of any whole Region , Kingdome , or Nation , and is twofold , viz. Ancient by Tribes & Families , as Germany was diuided between the Chatti , Ch●rusci ▪ Suevi , Tencteri &c. Moderne , into S●●e● & Prouinces ; as Germany now is into Franconie , Saxony , Suevia , Bava●ia &c. The Vt●lities of Geography , though many in number , are reduced to fine , such as appertaine To Mercature and Nauigation . To Astronomy , which by this is informed of the appearance of diuers starres in diuers places , &c. To Statesmen , which out of this fountaine , draw the knowledge of their Princes bounds , & his neighbours incroachings , &c. To Physick , which is hereby able to know the diuersity of temperatures in different climes , the nature of Simples , and where their growth is most naturall , &c. To History both Diuine and Humane , that we may know in what place euery particular action hath bin effected : for the knowledge of the place , crowneth the delight of the enterprise . THE GENERALL PRAECOGNitA OF HISTORY . AS Geography without History , hath life and motion , but at randome , & vnstable ; so History without Geography , like a dead carkasse , hath neither life nor motion at all , and as the exact notice of the place addeth a satisfactory del●ght to the action : so the mention of the action , beautifieth the notice of the place . Geography therefore , and History , like the two fire-lights Castor and Pollux , seene together , crowne our happines , but parted asunder , menace a shipwrack of our content ; and are like two sisters intirely louing each other , and not without ( I had almost said impiety ) great pitty to be diuided : so as that which Sr Philip Sidney said of Argalus and Parthenia , Her being was in him alone , And she not being he was none . I may justly say of these two Gemini , History and Geography . Before we come to the definition of History , it is requisite we should distinguish it from such as at first blush doe challenge this name , and then to diuide it into its subordinate Species . The Treatises to whom this name is generally giuen , and from which History is indeed really distinct , are Commentaries , 2. Annals , 3. Diaries , and 4. Chronologies . 1. Commentaries set down a naked continuance of the euents and actions , without the motiues & designes , the counsels , speeches , occasionsa , nd pretexts , with other passages : so that Caesar modestly rather then truly , applied the name of Commentary , to the best History in the world ; though that Archcriticke Lipsius call them , nuda & simplex narratio . His reason is , Commentaria enim sunt , whereby you may perceiue the fe●low had read the title : & nihil pollicentur praeter nomen , by which it seemes , he looked no further . The worth of this History hath a more sacred Advocate , euen our dread Soueraigne , who exhorting his Son to the study of Historie , aboue all prophane Writers commendeth him to his reading , both for the sweet flowing of the stile ( I can vse no better words then his own ▪ ) and the worthinesse of the matter it selfe . For I haue euer ( saith he ) bin of the opinion , that of all Ethnick Emperours , or great Captaines that euer were , he hath farthest excelled both in his practise , and in his precepts in martiall affaires . 2. Annals are only a bare recitall of the occurrents hapning euery yeare , without regard had to the causes , and with a generall neglect of Historical ornaments : so that Tacitus named his worthy book much amisse . 3. Diaries containe ( as the name importeth ) the particular actions of euery day , now not vsed but by Princes in their journeyes , and trauellers in their voyages . 4. Chronologies are only bare supputations of the times , without any regard of the acts then happening , such are the Chronologies of Funccius , Scaliger , and Helvicus . Of which last man , the incredible paines he hath taken in , and the infinite proficiencie which he hath brought vnto this study : I cannot but giue that excellent testimony which Paterculus affordeth Ouid , Perfectissimus est in forma operis sui . But History is as it were a quintessence extract out of those 4 Elements , borrowing from them all somwhat to beautifie her selfe withall ; especially from Annals , time ; from Commentaries , matter ; and from Chronologies consent of times , & Coetanity of Princes Hauing thus gotten matter to worke on , and time in which she may effect her enterprises , she addeth of her own store , whatsoeuer ornaments are deficient in the rest , and maketh her selfe complete in euery particular . Hauing thus distinguished History from its Cognata , it remaineth we should diuide it into its subordinate Species . Histories are either of the Greater World , Lesser World , or of man that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The former is Vniuersall , of the World , & all things in it ; this is Cosmography , and is best handled by Pliny in his Naturall History , &c. Particular Of Heauen and its affections , this is Astronomie , and is beholding to Aratus and Ptolomey , &c. Of the Earth and her parts ; this is Geography , and set forth by Strabo , Mela , &c. The latter tell The inward works of man , as his opinions touching Religion or Philosophy , whose History is compiled by Diogenes Laërtius , &c. The outward workes which are Manners , Customes , and Lawes , these belong to Policy , and Statesmen . Actions Of the tongue Of some length , and such are Orations and Speeches . Succinct Of one man , & are called Apothegmes . Of many , & are called Proverbs , digested best by Erasmꝰ Of the hand , which branch themselues Into two parts ; being Either'of one man alone ; such Histories are called Liues , and are best done by Plutarch . Or of many , whose History is Vniversall , belonging to the whole in generall , with relatiō to the particular , or such of thē as are of note . Particular Ecclesiasticall , which describeth the Acts of the Church , her beginning , increase , decrease , restoring , and continuance . Ciuil , which relate the occurrēces of cōmōwealths , their beginnings , &c. Hauing thus proposed a generall scheme of Histories , and shewed who deserue the greatest applause in penning the first ; I will also name such as haue inlightned our knowledge with the relations of the three last . THE BEST WRITERS OF GENERALL HISTORIE . 1 Moses from the beginning of the World , till the confusion of tongues : he liued before Christs nativity 1519 yeares , in the yeare of the World 2443. 2 Berosus a Chaldaean , from the beginning of the World , till Sardanapalus death . Clar. 3630. 3 Trogus Pompeius , epitomized by Iustin , from Ninus to Nero . A.C. 150 4 Diodorus Siculus , till the time of Caesar A.M. 3922. 5 Eusebius , from Adam to the yeare of Christ , 300. Cl. 312. 6 Beda from Adam , to the yeare 700. Clar. 730. 7 Zonaras from Adam to the yeare 1117. Clar. 1120. 8 Abbas Vspergensis from Adam , to Frederick the 2d. Cl. 1229 9 Philippus Bergomensis supplementum supplementi Chronicorum , to the yeare 1503. 10 Carion augmented by Melancthon , to the yeare 1255. 11 Paulus Iovius from the yeare 1494 , to the yeare 1540. 12 Augustus Thuanus from the yeare 1543 , to the yeare 1607. 13 Sleid●n de quatuor Imperijs , most excellently commentated on by Christoph. Pezelius , and extended to the yeare 1616. 14 Sebastian Munster a Cosmographicall Historian , of all the World , but especially of Germany , till the dayes of Charles 5. 15 The History of the World , composed by Sr Walter Raleigh , a man of whom that may justly be verified which was attributed by Velleius to Scipio Aemilianus , Semper aut belli , aut pecis inservijtartibus , semper inter arma aut studia versatus : aut corpus periculis , aut animum disciplinis exercuit . As for the booke when it meeteth with a judicious and vnderstanding Reader , it will speak for it selfe . For my part I onely say what Martial spake of Salust , it is Primus in Historia . THE BEST WRITERS OF ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORIE . First of the Iewes The Word of God in the old Testament . 2. Philo Iudaeus , 3 Flavius Iosephus , 4. Egesippus from the Maccabees till the yeare of Christ 72. Clar. 130. 2. Of the Christians . The new Testament . 2. Eusebius , Socrates , and Evaegrius for the first 600 yeares after Christ. 3. M. Fox in his Acts and Monuments , till the yeare 1558. Sleidan in his Ecclesiasticall Commentaries frō the yeare 1517 , in which Luther began to batter down the walls of Popery , till 1560. 5. Historia Magdeburgensis , till the yeare 1200. 6. Platina de vitis Pontificum . 7. Philip Morney , Du Plessis , a History of the Papacie . 3. Of the Heathens . Irenaeus B. of Lyons adversus Gentes . 2. Clemens Alexandrinus . 3. Arnobius adversus Gentes . 4. Lactantius Firmianus de falsa religione . 5. Oresius against the Pagans . 6. Giraldus de Dijs omnium gentium . 7. Iohn Gaulis de religione veterum . THE BEST WRITERS OF CIVILL HISTORY . Of the Assyrians , Chaldaeans , Medes , Persians , & Parthians : Herodotus . 2. Ctesias Cnidius . 3. Xenophon . 4. Berosus . 5. Metasthenes a Persian . 6. Manothon an Aegyptian . 7. Hegesippus , 8. Procopius . Of Greece . Dictys Cretensis de Bello Troiano . 2. Herodotus , whose history containeth 211 yeares . 3. Thucydides from the flight of Xerxes , where Herodotus left writing of Greece , to 90 yeares farther . Clar. A M. 3622. 4. Xenophon beginning where Thucydides left , continued 43 yeares . Clar. 3608. 3. Gemistus continued Xenophons relations : 6. Diodorus Siculus followed Gemistus , and wrote till the daies of Alexander , Clar. 3922. 7. Procopius rerum sub Iustiniano . Clar. A.C. 540. 8. Zonaras from Constantine to Alexius Comnenus , anno 1113. 9. Nicetas from Alexius Comnenns , ad annum 1203. 10. Nicephorus from Theodorus Lascaris , to the ruine of the Constantinopolitan Empire . Of Rome and Italy . The Writers of the Roman Histories follow in this order Livy . 2. Florus . 3. Sueton. 4. Tacitus . 5. Spartianus . 6. Capitolinus . 7. Lampridius . 8. Herodian . 9. Cuspinianus . 10. Marcellinus . 11. Eutropius . 12. Prosper Aquitanicus , who endeth in the yeare 447. when Gensericus took Rome , after which , euery Prouince hauing peculiar Princes , had also peculiar Historiographers . 1. Platina for Rome and her Popes , till the yeare 1472. 2. Sabellicus and Bembus for Venice . 3. Pontanus and Collenutius for Naples . 3. Machiavel for Florence . 4. Vergerius for Mantua . 5. Stephanus for Millaine . 6. Bracellus for Genoa . 7. Paulus Diaconus for Lombardie , and 8 for them all , from the yeare 494. to 1536. learned Guicciardine . Of Germany and her neighbours . For Germany in generall , Cornolius Tacitus . 2. Beatus Rhenanus . 3. Munster . 4. Otto Frisingensis . 5. Luitprandus . 6. Avētinus . But in particular . 1. for Bohemia , Aeneas Sylvius , or Pope Pius Secundus , and Dubravius . 2. for Austria , Wolfgangus Lazius , & Bartolinus . 3. for Hungary , Ioh. Turotius , Ant. Bonfinius , and Melchior Soiterus . 4. for Poland , Cromerus and Calimachus . 5. for Sclavonia , Helmoldus . 6. for Denmarke , Sweueland , and Norway , Crantzins , and Saxo Grammaticus . 7. for the Gothes , Olaus Magnus , Procopius , Agathias Smyrnaeus , Sidonius Apollinaris , Idacius , Iornandes , Aurelius Cassiodorus , and Leonard Aretine . 8 , for Saxony , Crantzius , and Witikind 9. for the Low-Countries , Gerhardus Noviomagus , and Ioh. Petit. 10. for Prussia , Erasmus , Stella . 11. for Helvetia , Stumpsius and Simlerus . Of France . Caesar de bello Gallico . 2. Titius Parisiensis , from Pharamond to Henry the 2d. 3. Paulus Aemilius to Charles the 8th . 4. Gregory B. of Tours . 5. Froisardus de bellis Anglorum , & Francorum . 6. Philip Cominaeus , who together with Francis Guicciardine the Italian , are accounted the soundest and most vsefull of any of our moderne Historians , and nothing inferiour to Livy , Salust , or Tacitus . 7. Raymundus for Burgundie and its appendices , viz. Flanders , Holland , &c. 8. Iohn de Serres , extending from Pharamond to Lewis 12th . Of Spaine , Francis Tarapha from the beginning , till Charles the fifth . 2. Petrus Antonius . 3. Rodericus Valentinus . 4. Petrus Medina . 5. Damianus à Goes . 6. Marius Siculus . 7. The generall History of Spaine by Maierne a Frenchman . 8. Contestagio of the Vnion of Portugal with Castile . 9. Mariana . Of the Turkes and Saracens . Andreas Cambinus of the originall of the Turkes . 1. Leonicus Calchondyles , 2. Guilielmus Postellus . 3. Martinus Barletius , who writ also the life of that worthy Prince George Castriot , vulgò Scanderbeg 4. Paulus Iovius . 5. Knowles in his Turkish History . 6. Leo Af●r . 7. Henricus Dalmata . 8. Rupertus Monachus . 9. William B. of Tyre , these 4. last concerning the Saracens . Of the Muscovites and Tartars . Matthias à Michou , de Sarmatia Europea , & Asiatica . 2. Paulus Iovius de legatione Muscovitarum . 3. Sigismundus ab Hebersteine . 4. Paulus Venetus . 5. Haiton Prince of Armenia , de Imperio Tartarorum . Of Africa and America . Leo Afer . 2. Francisco Alvarez . 3. Aloyssius Cadamistus . 4. Acosta , the navigations of Columbus , Vesputius , Patritius , and others : As Oviedus , Cortez , Gusman , Nonius , Gomara , Benzo , Lyrius , &c. Of the Brittish Iles. Gildas of Brittaine in generall . 2. Polydor Virgil of England , till Henry 8. a history sufficiently good , if not ouerladen with malicious or accidentary lyes . 3 , Geofrie of Monmouths Catalogue of Brittish Kings , a Writer meerely fabulous . 4. Voluminous Stow , and Holingshead , full of confusion and commixture of vnworthy relations . 5. Speed delighting the eare , and not a little informing the mind . 7. Martin from William the Conquerour , to the death of Henry 8 , a pithie and worthy Historiographer . For pieces of history ( I meane histories of state , not of liues ) we haue the reigne of Henry 7 , excellently performed by that renowned Scholler the Lord Francis , Vicount S. Albans ; the reigne of Richard the 3 , by that great restorer of learning in those parts , Sr Th. Moore ; the beginning of the preparatiues , to the reigne of Henry 4 , by Sr Iohn Hayward ; In former times the reignes of the first 7 Kings after the conquest , by Mathew Paris ; and to end this bedroll , halfe the story of this Realme done by Master Daniel , of which I belieue that which himself saith of it in his Epistle , that there was neuer brought together more of the maine . Of Scotland I find Hector Boetius to be the true parallel of Ge●srie Monmouth ; and Buchanan farre worse then Polydor Virgil. For Wales , Humfrey Lloyd , and Dauid Powell ; and for Ireland , and the out-Iles , Giraldus Cambrensis . For them al Andrew du Chesne of the Countie of Touraine in France , who in his own tongue hath taken that paines in composing one body of story for all the Brittaine Iles and states , extending it to the yeare 1612. that neuer any of the natiues durst vndertake , or had hope to atchieue . But for all , and aboue them all , judicious M. Camden in his book intituled Britannia , wherein he hath giuen great light to histories already extant , and to such as future ages shall produce . And if he had taken in hand a plenary History of this I le , or any one part thereof , it had been ( I am sure ) matchlesse . But I will suspend my judgment with that of the Historian , Vivorum ut magna admiratio , ita censura est difficilis . Thus much of the Authors of Vniuersall , Ecclesiasticall and Ciuil history , a word or two only of Computation , and then to the Definition . The two eyes of the body of a well-compacted History , are place and time ; the former belongeth to Geography , the latter is the terminus of all Epoches in computation . Now an Aera or Epoche is the terminus à quo , from which euery reckoning of times takes its beginning . These haue among diuers Nations , bin as diuersly different , and as differently calculated by Chronologers , few of them agreeing among themselues in this point ▪ For my part I follow Fr●igius , who out of the foundest authors thus stateth them . The Christians make their Epoch● the birth of Christ , which happned in the yeare of the World 3962 ; but this reckoning they vsed not till the yeare 600 , following in the mean time the ciuill accompt of the Empire . The Mahumetans begin their Hegira ( for so they tearme their Computation ) from the returne of their Prophet to Mecha , after he was driuen thence by the Philarcha , which hapned Aº Chr. 617. The Grecians reckoned by Olympiads , the first of which is placed in the yeare of the world , 3187. but this account perishing vnder the Constantinopolitan Emperours , they reckoned by Indictions , euery Indiction containing 15 yeares , and the first beginning Aº C. 313. which among Chronologers is still vsed . The Romans reckoned first from the building of their City , which was A.M. 3213. and afterward from the 16. yeare of the Emperour Augustus A. M. 3936. which reckoning was vsed among the Spaniards , till the reigne of Ferdinand the Catholique . The Iewes had diuerse Epoches , as the Creation of the World in the beginning of time . 2. From the Vniuersall deluge Aº 1556. 3. From the confusion of tongues Aº 1786. 4. From Abrahams journey out of Chaldea into Canaan , Aº 2021. 5. From the departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt Aº 24●1 . 6. From the yeere of Iubile Aº 2499. 7. From the building of Solomons Temple Aº 2●32 . and 8. from the captiuity of Babylon Aº 3357. But rejecting the ●●st , we will in our historicall computation of time , vse only the two most ordinary Epochet , of the Worlds Creation , and Christs appearance in the flesh . The name of History is deduced 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , videre , and doth properly intimate a relation of such remarkeable actions , at the performing of which , the Author was present . Apud veteres enim ( saith Isidore in his Etyma ) nemo scribebat historiam , nisi is qui interfuisset , & ea qua scribenda essent , vidisse● . But the customary vse of the word , hath now taught it a more ample signification . History being defined to be a memoriall or relation of all occurrents obseruable , hapning in a Common-wealth , described by the motiues , pretexts , consultations , speaches , and events , together with an especiall care had of time and place . Cicero beautifieth History with these attributes , Lux veritatis , testis temporis , vitae magistra , nuncia vetustatis , & vitae memoriae ; concerning which particle , I find these verses prefixed to a Chronicle of our state , written by M. Martin ; For though in these dayes miracles be fled , Yet this shall of good Histories be se'd , They call back time that 's past , & giue life to the dead . Beside these conditions , it is requisite that the relations should be absolutely true , neither swaruing to one side through malice , nor leaning to the other through affection ; so that two things are requisite in an Historiographer , ● . a generous & resolute spirit : 2. An vpright and sincere conversation ; that so hee may neither be daunted by a tyrannicall Prince , nor transported with partiality ; that he might dare to deliuer all the truth with●ut feare , and yet not dare to relate any thing which is false through fauour . Thus much of H●story , its distinctions , divisions , affections , authors , and properties : now only of its commodities , & so we will hoyse sayle for Europe . Although to number vp the especiall delight and profit gathered from the reading of histories , be but as it were to light a Candle before the Sunne , and speake of such things as require no Rhetoricke to adorne them : yet I hope I shall no waies doe amisse in laying before you some of the chiefe . The profits then of History are these . 1 It is the rule of direction , by whose square we ought to rectifie our obliquities , and in this sense the Orator calleth it Magistra vitae . 2 It stirreth men to vertue , and deterreth them from vice , by shewing the glorious memory of the one , and stinking repetition of the other : but especially it keepeth many men of place & calling in a continuall feare of ill doing , knowing that their villanies shall there be laid open to the view of the vulgar . Let Tiberius be example . 3 It hath beene not onely the inventor , but the conseruer of all arts , such especially whose end consisteth only in action . 4 It informeth a mans minde in all particular observations , making him serviceable to his Prince and Countrie . 5 It is the best Schoolemaster of war , the teacher of Strata . gems , and giueth more directions then a whole Senate ; Alexander learned of Achilles , Scipio of Xenophons Cyrus , & Selim the first of Alex : al which became valiant & politike captaines . 6 It is the Politicians best assistant and chiefe Tutor , who hence suck their obseruations and conclusions , & learne ability to rule both in peace & warre : who like Archimedes in his study , or Demosthenes in his gown , can more dangerously trouble their enemies , than the Syracusans and Athenians in armour . 7 It is most available to the study of Divinity , since the increase , originall , defects , restauration , and continuance of religion is a dependant on History , which also hath many other rare passages for the vnderstanding of the Text. 8 It is ( lastly and least of all ) the study which affordeth a man the greatest aid in discoursing , it delighteth the eare , contenteth the minde , and is endued with thousands varieties of pleasure mixt with profit , but these shall serue as a tast for the rest . OF THE VVORLD : AND FIRST OF EVROPE . THe WORLD is divided into two parts , Vnknowne , or not fully discouered , and it lieth either vnder the Articke , or vnder the Antarticke circle . The former is rather supposed then knowne ; the latter a little knowne , & hath the names of Noua Guinea , Terra del fuego , P●ittacorū regio , Maletur , &c. of which in the end of this book . Knowne either Anciently Europe . Asia . Africa . Lately , as America . EVROPE is ioyned to Asia by that space of earth between the heads of Tanais and Duina : Asia is ioyned to Africk by the Aegyptian Istmus : America is ioyned ( as most coniecture ) to none of them . Europe is separated from Asia by Duina , Tanais , Pal●● Maeotis , Pontus , Propontis , Hellespont , and the Aegean , Asia is parted from Africa by the Red Sea , Africa from Europe , by the Mediterranean : Africa is greater then Europe ; Asia then Africa ; and America bigger then all . They which haue taken a delight in resembling every particular countrie to things more obvious to the sight and vnderstanding , haue likened EVROPE to a Dragon , the head thereof ( forsooth ) being Spaine , the wings Italie & Denmarke . In like manner they haue beene curiously impertinent in resembling France to a Lozenge or Rhomboides : Belgia to a Lyon , Brittaine to an Axe : Ireland to an Egge : Peloponnesus to a Plantane leafe : Spaine to an Oxe hide spred on the ground : Italy ( which indeed holdeth best proportion ) to a mans leg , with diuers the like phantasmes of a capricious braine : these countries no more resembling them , then pictures made when painting was in her infancie , vnder which they were faine to write , this is a Lion , and this is a Whale ; for feare the spectators might haue taken one for a Cocke , and the other for a Cat. EVROPE though the least ( as being in length but 3800 , in breadth but 1200 miles ) is yet of most renowne : first because of the temperature of the ayre , & fertility of the foyle ; secondly , from the study of all Arts , both ingenious and mechanicall : thirdly , because of the Romane and Greek Monarchies ; fourthly , from the puritie and syncerenesse of the Christian faith : fiftly because we dwell in it , and so first place it . EVROPE is diuided into Continent and Ilands ; the Continent is subdivided into 1. Spaine . 2. France . 3. Italy . 4. Belgia . 5. Germanie . 6. Denmarke 7. Norway . 8. Sweden . 9. Muscovia . 10. Poland . 11. Hungarie . 12. Dacia . 13. Sclavonia & 14. Greece . The Ilands are also in generall , either dispersed in the 1. Aegean Sea. 2. the Ionian Sea. 3. the Adriatique . 4. the Mediterranean . 5. the Brittish . and 6. the Northerne Seas , of all which in the order and method , here and before proposed . EVROPE is so called from Europa , daughter to Agenor , King of the Phoenicians , brought hither ( as the Poets faine ) by Iupiter in the shape of a Bull : but as Histories write , by a Cretan Captaine named Taurus , or in a shippe whose beake had wrought in it the figure of that beast . In these Countries aboue particularized , besides the Latine tongue , which is now rather scholasticall then nationall ; and besides the Italian , French , and Spanish , being but as so many seuerall corruptions of the Latine ; & besides the English , which is a compound of Dutch , Latine , and French : there are in all 14 mother tongues , which owe little or nothing to the Roman , viz : Irish spoken in Ireland , and the West of Scotland : 2. Brittish in Wales . 3. Cantabrian or B●scaine , nigh vnto the Cantabrian Ocean , and about the Pyrenean hills : 4. Arabique in the mountaines of Granada : 5. Finnique in Finland , and Lapland . 6. Dutch ( though with different dialects ) in Germanie , Belgia , Denmarke , Swethland , and Norwey . 7. Cauchian which the East-Freizlanders ( or Cauchi ) speake among themselues , for to strangers they speake Dutch. 8. Slavonish , whose extent wee will hereafter shew . 9. I●●yrian on the East side of Istria , and in the Isle of Veggia : 10. Greeke . 11. Hungarian , and 12. Epirotique in the greater and more mountainous parts of these countries . 13. Iazygian on the North side of Hungarie , betweene Dannbius and Tibiscus : and 14. Tartarian in the Taurica Chersonesus , and European seats of that people . I had almost forgot the Etymologie of EVROPE according to Becanus , who thinking it vnmeet that Europe being first inhabited by the Gomerites or Cymbrians , should haue a Greeke name ; maketh it Europe quasi Verhopp by the transposition of the two first letters ; Ver forsooth signifying ( though I knowe not in what language ) excellent , and Hopp a multitude of people : because Europe containeth ( oh the wit of man ! ) a multitude of excellent people . OF SPAINE . THe most Westerne countrie of the Continent of Europe , is Spaine , inuironed on all sides with the Sea , except towards France ; from which it is separated by the naturall strength of the Pyrenean mountaines , and the artificiall fortresse of Pampelune on the Northwest and Perpigna on the Southeast . The figure of it is by Strabo compared to an Oxehide spred on the ground , whose necke being the Istmus which tieth it vnto France , is not of such breadth , but that in a cleare day one may discouer the Sea on both sides . The Countrie hath beene in diuers ages diuersly named , as 1. Hesperia either from Hesperus a supposed King hereof , or from Hesperus the euening Starre , vnder which it was supposed to be situate , as being the farthest Countrie Westward . 2. Iberia either from the famous riuer Iberus , or from the Iberi , inhabiting the Countrie in Asia , which we call Georgia . 3. Hispania , as their old Legends report , from Hispanus one of the Kings ; but as the soundest iudgements agree , from Panus the Iberian Captaine , For the Grecians call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spania , as may bee proued in many places , that especially of the 15 to the Romans verse the 28 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I will come by you into Spaine . No doubt but from the Grecians the old Romans borrowed the name of Spania , which they often vsed , to which the Spaniards according to their custome adding E. ( as in Escola , Escuda , &c. ) made it Espania and now Hispania . The whole circuit is 2480 Italian , or 1893 English miles . It is situate in the more Southernly part of the Northerne temperate Zone , and almost in the m●dd●st of the fourth and sixth C●i●ats , the longest day being fifteene houres in length . Boterus reckoned the number of the Inhabitants , to be 8 millions of liuing soules , which computation may yet stand good . 1. If the heat of the Country vnfit for generation ; 2. the barrennesse of the soyle vnfit for sustenance . 3. the number of Colonies planted in other kingdomes ; and 4. The great warres of the last King , haue not d●minished them . They are a mixt people descending from the Gothes , Sarracens , and Iewes : from the Iewes they borrow superstition , from the Sarracens melancholy , from the Gothes desire of liberty . How the Gothes and Sarracens came in hither , shall be sh●wne in it's proper place . The Iewes were here placed , partly by Vlidor Vbit the Caliph , who sent hither 50000 families of Moores and Iewes : but principally by Adrian the Emperour , who hauing totally banished the Iewes from their natiue country , sent them to people this Region : the whole number of thē which came hither being no lesse then 500000 men , women , and children . Which seuerall nations by seuerall marriages are in processe of time incorporate into one . They are much giuen to women , impudent braggers , and extreamely prowd in the lowest ebbe of fortune ; as appeareth by the poore Cobler on his death-bed , who commanded his eldest Sonne comming to him for his last blessing , to endeauour to retaine the maiest●e worthie so great a familie ; Memineris ( said he ) in mai●statem assurgere familia tua dignam . The same Author relateth another story to the like purpose . A wom●n of this Country , attended on by three of her bratts , went a begging from dore to dore . Some French Marchants trauelling that way , and pittying her case , offered her to take into their seruice the bigger of her boyes . But she , prowd though poore , scorning , as she said , that any of her linage should endure a prentiship , returned them this answere ; Quî aut tu , aut ego , sciamus , in quae fata sit genitus ? For ought that she or they knewe , her sonne ( simply as he stood there ) might liue to be king of Spaine . Not much vnlike to these is that tale of a Spanish Caualei●o , who being for some faults by him committed , whipped through the principall streets of Paris : & keeping a sober pace , was advised by a friend to make more hast that he might the sooner be out of his paine : but he halfe in choler replied That hee would not lose the least step of his pace for all the whipping in Paris . For indeed their gate is ( Gennet-wise ) very stately and maiesticall . But not to conceale their vertues and make our selues merry only at their follies , wherein all other nations beare more or lesse a share with them ; they are questionlesse a people very graue in their carriages , and in offices of pietie very devout , to their King very obedient , and of their ciuill duties to their betters not vnmindfull . But that which in them deserueth the greatest commendations , is an vnmoued patience in suffering aduersities , accompanied with a setled resolution to ouercome them : a noble vertue , of which in their Indian discoueries they shewed excellent proofes : and receaued for it a glorious and a golden reward . It is said , that the French are wiser then they seeme , and the Spaniards seeme wiser then they are ; wherein they agree with many particular men of other nations , who carry the basest spirits vnder the prowdest lookes , and little found schollership vnder the most promising visages : and according to the Philosopher , Sapientes potius cupiunt videri & non esse , quàm esse & non videri . In matters of warre the Spaniards are too slow and dull , the French too headie and precipitate ; the one loosing as many faire occasions by delaies , as the other ouerthroweth by too much hast : but betweene them both , they make one good Souldier ; who according to the present opportunities , is to make vse of the spurre of courage ; or the bit of respect . The women are sober , louing their husbands or friends ; wonderfull delicate , curious in painting & perfuming : and though they haue wine in abundāce , yet are they not permitted to drink it ; verifying therein the English prouerbe , that none are wors● sh●d then the sho●makers wife . They were wondrous strong , and beyond beleefe patient in the throwes of childbed . Strabo telleth out of Possidonius , of a woman that being hired for haruest worke , felt her trauell comming on her ; who because she would not lose her daies wages , withdrewe her selfe vnder a bush , where being eased of her burden , she returned from one labour to another . The language hath much affinity with the Latine . Brerewood in his Enquiries teporteth that he hath seen a letter , euery word whereof was both good Latine and good Spanish . Merula shewes a Copy of the like , pag. 300. By reason of this consonancy with the Latine , the Spaniards call their language Romance . The other ingredients of this tongue are generally the Gotish , Arabique , and old Spanish ; and in some places the French also : these people hauing made great conquests , & hauing had great negotiations in this countrie . It is said to bee a very loftie swelling speech , full of complement and courteship . The Country heretofore was very abundant in Mines , insomuch that it was neuer free from Rouers of al nations . And it is affirmed that Annibal out of one only Mine in the Country of the Turdetani ( now part of Andaluzia ) receaued 3000l l daily . It is enriched also with Sackes , Sugars , Oyle , Mettals , Liquoras , Rice , Silke , Lamb-skinnes , Wooll , Corke , Rosen , Steele , Orenges , Raisons , and fruit of the like nature , which owe most of their being to heat . But in Corne which is the staffe of life , it is very defectiue , and receaueth from Italy , France , and Sicilie the greatest part of it . The Cattle hereof are neither faire nor many ; so that their fare is for the most part on sallets and ●ruits of the earth ; every Gentleman being limited what flesh he shall buy for himselfe and his familie . When that worthy Souldier Sr Roger Williams heard a Spaniard foolishly bragging of his Country Sallets , he gaue him this answere , you haue indeed good s●wce in Spaine , but we haue dainty Beefes , Veales , and Muttons to eat with that sawee ; & as God made Beasts to liue on the grasse of the earth , so he made man to li●e vpon them . And it is obseru'd that if a Spaniard haue a capon or the like good dish to his supper , you shall finde all the feathers scattered before his dore by the next morning . For trauelling the Innes and Vents of this Country are very ill provided , insomuch that most men that would not goe supperlesse to sleepe , carry their prouision at their saddle bowes ; & men of worth their bedding also . So poore and meane is the entertainement in these places . Here liued in ancient times the Gyants Gerion and Cacus , which were queld by Hercules : and in the flourishing of the Romane Empire , Seneca the Tragoedian ; and a Philosopher of the same name , a man of that happy memorie , that he could repeat 2000 names in the same order that they were rehearsed . Quintilian the Oratour , Lucian , and Martial , excellent in their kindes , and Pemponius Mela the Geographer . In the middle times Fulgentius , and Isidore Bishop of Sevill . And in our Fathers dayes Arias Montanus , Osorius , Tostatus , Masius , &c. The principall Souldiers were Theodosius the Great , Bernard del Carpio , Cid Ruis Dias , Sancho the great of Navarre , Ferdinand the Catholique , Charles the Emperour , &c. The Christian Religion was first here planted ( as they say ) by St Iames Anno 37. They were all constant to the Bishop of Rome , insomuch that in the sixt Councell of Tolledo , it was enacted that the King should suffer none to liue in his Dominions that professe not the Roman Catholike Religion ; of which their King is so great a Patron , that a late Pope being sicke , and hearing divers moane his approaching end ; vttered words to this effect , My life can nothing profit the Church , but pray for the king of Spaine as its chiefe supporter . For indeed the Kings of Spaine , hauing framed to themselues an hope of the Westerne Monarchie ; & finding no fitter means of enlarging their own tēporal , then by cōcurring with the Pope in vpholding his spiritual Empire : haue linked thēselues most fast to that See. To this end they haue takē vpō thē to be the executioners of his excōmunicatiōs , by which office Ferdinand the Catholike surprised Navarre ; hoping in time to worke so vpon the rest of the interdicted states of Europe : which Monarchie of the Spaniard is by the Iesuites ( who in all their perswasions couple , as one God , and one Pope , so one King ) taught to be the only meanes to vnite the differences of the Church , and subdue that great enemy of religion the Turke . And though by this office the kingdome of Spaine and Popedome of Rome , be thus straightly combined ; yet herein the Popes haue ouershot themselues , in that leaning so much to the Spaniard , and so immoderately increasing his dominion ; they doe in a manner stand at his deuotion , and may peraduenture in the end bee forced to cast themselues into his armes as their good Lord and master . For certaine it is that the Spanish Agents haue openly braued the Cardinals , and told them that they hoped to see the day , wherein their King should offer to the Pope halfe a dozen to be made Cardinals , and hee not dare to refuse any : and that they themselues should choose no Pope but one of their masters naming . So great an inconuenience it is more then possible it may bee to the Popes , in making this Prince the one and only string to their bowe . The chiefe Riuers are 1. Tagus , celebrated for his golden sands , the head of it is in the mountaine Seira Molina neere to Cuenca , from the which it runneth by the citty Tolledo , & then smoothly gliding by the walls of Lisbon , doth pay his tribute to the Westerne Ocean . 2. Ana ( now Guadiana ) which rising about the same place , runneth afterward vnder the ground the space of 15 miles , and hence the Spaniards bragge , that they haue a bridge whereon 10000 cattle dayly feed . This is an accident common to many rivers , as to Mole a small riuer in Surrey , Erasinus in Greece , and Lycus in Anatolia , of which last thus Ovid. Sic vbi terreno Lycus est epotus ●iatu , Existit procul hinc , alioque renaseitur ere . So Lycus swallowed by the gaping ground At a new mouth farre off is rising found . 3. Ba●is ( now Guadalquivir ) which in the Arabique signifieth a great Riuer . This together with Guadiana augment the south Sea with their liquid currents . 4. Duerus which arising from the hills of Biscay runneth Westward . 5. Iberus , which hauing his head among the fame mountaines , runneth Eastward almost 400 miles , and is nauigable 200 : the other I will hereafter specifie . The chiefe hills are three , 1. Idubeda , Iubalda or Aurentius Sa●us , stretching from the Pyrenai towards Portugal . 2. Seira Morena , declining frō the midst of Spaine towards the streights of Gibraltar . A chaine of hills sufficiently famous , were it only in this that Cervanses the wit of Spaine , made it the sceane of of many the warlike exploits atchieued by the flower & creame of Knight errantrie , Don Quixot de la Mancha . And thirdly the Alpuxaras or Seira Nevada , which thwart the kingdome of Granada from East to West : high steepy hills , & among which the people to this day speake the Arabique tongue perfectly . This kingdome was first inhabited by Tubal the sonne of Iaphet , from whom to Gargarus Melicola , are numbred 25 kings ; who lasted 988 yeares : the chiefe of which are said to haue beene , 1 Hesperus , who subduing also Italy , named both countries Hesperia ; but so , that Italy was called Hesperia the greater ; and Spaine , Hesperia the lesse . 2. Hispanus whence they conceit the name of Hispania to be deriued . 3. Tagus . 4. Baetus , and 5. Anus , whence the three famous Riuers in Spaine so called , must by all meanes be deriued . 6. Idubeda , god father no doubt to the great mountaine so called . 7. Sicileus from whom the Ile of Sicilie is said to take denomination . 8. Hispalus , who is reported to haue built the Citty Sevill or Hispalis . 9. Brigus the founder of Flavio Briga , and other Townes ending in Briga . 10. Lusus who gaue name to Lusitania or Portugall . The Catalogue of these Kings I desire no man to beleeue farther then that of our owne state from Brute to Cassibeline . As for the comming of Tubal hither , it is doubtleffe a meere vanity ; though we deny not that the Spaniards are of the progenie of Tubal , as being the descendants of the ●beri ; whom Iosephus saith to haue beene anciently called Thobe●os : a name in which are all the radicall letters of Tubal , and not much differing f●om it in sound . Somewhat before the time of G●rga●us Melicola , the Iberians came in vnder Panus , and immediatly after his death , the country was diuided amongst many Princes and Common-weales , till the comming of the Carthaginians , for the space of nine hundred and odde yeares ; in which time we finde nothing obseruable . The Romans first becomming Masters of it , diuided it into Vlteriorem , lying from the riuer Iberus westward , and 2. Citeriorem betweene the Iberus and Pyrenean Hills . But having totally wrested it from the Carthaginians , they diuided it into . Tarraconensem , so cal●ed of Tarragon the Metropolis ; containing Castile , Navarre , Arragon , Biscay &c. 2. Baetic●m , of the riuer Baetis running through it ; comprehending , Granada , Andaluzia , and Estremadura . 3. Lusitanicam from Lusui the 17th King , and Tania , which signifieth a Region , being somewhat of larger extent then Portugall . Of these 3 parts , Boetica was in most esteeme vnder the Romans , insomuch that in this Prouince there were reckoned to be 8 Romane Colonies ; 8 municipall Citties , and 29 other Townes , endued with the rights and priuiledges of the Latines . The reason hereof was , that the people of this Country hauing beene formerly broken by the Carthaginians , with more quiet endured the yoke of the Romans ; whereas the rest for a long time resisted the entrie & Empire of that prevailing Citty . Scipio Africanus laid the first foundation of the Roman government in this country , which building , though vndertaken by many excellent workmen , was not throughly finished til the dayes of Augustus , being almost 200 yeares since the first attempt . He roofed it , strengthned it , & made it a principall house in his Monarchicall citty . For the old incolae were exceeding valiant and resolute , sometimes disgracing , sometimes endangering the Romane reputation ; insomuch that there were more Commanders lost in these warres than any other . At first the Romanes fought not with the Spaniards , but the Carthaginians in Spaine ; then perished both the Scipio's , viz ▪ the father and the vnkle of Africanus . Viriathus held warre for 20 yeares : Numantia resisted 15 yeares , the Astures remained vnconquered ; and also stiffely maintained their particular liberties , that dijundicari non poterat ( saith Velleius ) Hispanisne Romanis plus esset in armis roboris , & vter populus alteri pariturus foret . Such were the ancient Spaniards . This Country continued a Romane Province till about the yeare 400 , when it was subdued by Gundericus and his Vandals : of which people , their beginnings , atchieuments , and period , we will dilate when wee come into Africa , where the glory of them was most eminent , and where they ended like a Candle in a stinke . These Vandals were not warme in their new conquests , whē the Gothes ( of whom more in Sweden ) seazed on this country ; confining the Vandals within Baetica , which afterward they left , partly to eschew the neighbourhood of a potent enemy , and partly on better hopes in Africke . The Gothes now seated in Spaine , had yet the Romans as pearles in their eyes , and pricks at their hearts , neither were they totally expelled till 642. This people were Christians ; though infected with Arrianisme , which ended in the dayes of Leonigild , anno 586. Their Kings were chosen by election , and an excommunication laid on such by the fift councell of Tolledo , as withstood the choice of the people . Their lawes most in vse were customary , written Statutes being first made by King Henry , which the ensuing Princes perfected and established . The Gothish Kings in Spaine . 421 2 Valliae 22 443 2 Theoderic 13 446 2 Thorismund 3 459 4 Theod●r●c II. 14 473 5 Henry 18 491 6 Alaricus 21. 512 7 Gensalario 23 515 8 Amalaric 11 527 9 Theudes 18 543 10 Theodogisdus 3 546 11 Agila 5 551 12 Athanagildus 14 565 13 Luiba 3 568 14 Leonigild 18 586 15 Richared 15 601 16 Luiba II. 2. 603 17 Victoricus 7 610 18 Gundemaris 20 630 19 Sisebulus 9 639 20 Richared II. 2 641 21 Sunitilla 3 644 22 Sisenanda 7 651 23 Sunitilla II. 4 655 24 Tu●gas 2 657 25 Vidisuindus 10 667 26 Recesuind 13 680 27 Bamba 9 689 28 Ering 7 696 29 Egypea 7 703 30 Vitiza 716 31 Roderick , Who sent Count Iulian on an honorable Embassie to the Moores of Africa , and in the meane time deflowred his daughter Caua ; which the father tooke in such indignation , that he procured the Moores , amongst whom he had much credit , to come ouer into Spaine . This request they performed vnder the conduct of Musa and Tarif : and hauing made a full conquest , erected their kingdome . It is recorded that at the first comming of Tariff into Spaine , a poore woman of the country being willingly taken prisoner , fell downe at his feet , kissed them , and told him that she had oft heard her father ( who was lettered ) say , that Spaine should bee conquered by 2 people , whose Generall should haue a mole on his right shoulder , and in whom one of his hands should be longer then the other . Hee to animate his Souldiers against the next encounter , vncloathed himselfe and shewed the marke , which so encouraged them , that they now doubted not the victory . Rodericke had in his army 130000 foot , and 25000 horse : Tariff had 30000 horse , and 180000 foot . The battaile continued 7 days together from morning to night : at last the Moores were victorious . What became of king Rodericke was neuer knowne ; his Souldiers tooke one arrayed in their kings apparel , whom vpon examination they found to be a Sheepheard ; with whom the king after the discomfiture had changed cloaths . It is written also that before the comming of thofe Saracens , king Roderick vpon hope of some treasure , did open a part of the Pallace of long time forbidden to bee touched : but found nothing but pictures which resembled the Moores ; with a prophecie , that whensoeuer the Pallace was there opened , such ● people as was there resembled , should ouercome Spaine , and so it happened . The Moores now Lords of Spaine , by the treason of Iulian , who hauing seene the miserable death of his wife and children , was starued in prison by the Africans : permitted free vse of religion to the old inhabitants ; least they seeking new dwellings for the liberty of conscience , should leaue their natiue soyle desolate . The Moores finished their conquest in fiue yeares , say some ; others in two ; and some againe in eight mone●hs . To keep the new conquered country in subiection no way was so conven●ent as to plant Colonies : but the Morisco women would not abandon their old seats . Herevpon Musa and Tarif by guifts , pardons , and perswasions drew many Christian women to forsake their religion ; whom they married to the Souldiers . Not long after , Vlidor Vbit ( whom some call Alma●zar ) the great Caliph , sent ouer about 50000 families of Moores and Iewes ; assigning them a convenient portion of lands , to bee held with great immunities , and vpon small rents . These politique courses notwithstanding , the Moores long enioyed not sole soveraignty herein ; for the Christians hauing now recouered breath , chose themselues Kings : and the authority of the Caliphs declining , gaue the Saracen Moores liberty to erect divers petty royalties ; so that at last Spaine fell into a twelue-partite diuision , viz : into the kingdomes and proprietary estates of 1 Leon and Oviedo . 2 Navarre . 3 Corduba , 4 Gallicia . 5 Biscay ● Tolledo . 7 Murcia . 8 Castile . 9 Portugall . 10 Valentia . 11 Catelogne . and 12 Arragon , of which in order . LEON and OVIEDO . The kingdome of LEON and OVIEDO hath on the East and South Biscay and Castile ; on the North the Ocean ; on the West Gallicia . This country is by a more ancient name called Asturia , from the Astures which were the ancient inhabitants hereof . It yeelded the small , though swift , horses , which from hence the Romans called Asturcones ; wee may english them Hobbies : but in processe of time , this Asturco became a commō name for Geldings ; and Asturco Macedonicus in Petronius is nothing but a Macedonian Nagge . This is the honour or title of the eldest sonne of Castile , who is called Prince of the Asturias ; which some suppose to be giuen vnto them , because this was the first principality which held vp against the Moores . But indeed the true originall hereof is to be referred to the time of the marriage of Catharine , daughter vnto Iohn of Gaunt , and in right of her mother Constance true heire to the realme of Castil : vnto Henry sonne to Iohn the first then in possession of that kingdome . For to this new married couple it was granted , that after the manner of England , where the heire apparant is called Prince of Wales ; they should be called Princes of the Asturia's . In succeeding times the townes of Iean , Vbeda , Biatia , and Andutar , were added to the patrimonie ; and so vnto this day continue . The chiefe Town●s of this kingdome are 1 Aviles on the Sea side . 2 Palenza , which first felt the armes of the Sucvi . 3 Oviedo , which gaue title to the first Christ●an Kings after the Moorish conquest . It was ioyn'd in title with Leon Anno 896. and quite left out by Raymir , 904. 4. Aftorga , a Towne happy in this , that it felt not the fury of the lustfull king Vi●iza ; who to secure himselfe in vnlawfull pleasures , and weaken his subiects , if they should attempt revenge ; dismantled all the townes in Spaine except Leon , Tolledo , and this Astorga . 5 Leon recouered from the Moores 712 , and by some called Legio , because they guesse the 1●th Legion to haue here lodged , which was called Legio Germanica . That kingdomes are to be kept by the same meanes they are got , is an axiom among Politicians : but that they are lost by the same , would seeme harsh vnto them ; yet so it hapned to the Moores . The lust of Rodericke , a Spanish king , brought them thither ; and the lust of Magnutza , a Moorish Viceroy , gaue the first checke to their fortune , which proued at last the ouerthrow of that kingdome : for Magnutza hauing employed Pelagius , a young Prince of the Asturia's , on an Embassie to Musa , the Captaine Generall of the Moores , then resident at Corduba ; in his absence rauished his sister , and at his returne died by the edge of his sword : in applause of which noble act , & hope of greater exploits , Pelagius was by the people made King of Oviedo . The Kings of Oviedo and Leon. 716 1 Pelagius 20 735 2 Falfila 2 737 3 Alphonsus 23 760 4 Pht●illa 12 772 5 Aurelius 6 778 6 Sillo 6 784 7 Mauregatus 3 787 8 Veramund 2 789 9 Alphonso the chast . 36 825 10 Raymir 6 831 11 Ordogno 10 841 12 Alphonso the great 46 887 13 Garcia 4 891 14 Ordogno II. 5 898 15 Phroilla II. 2 900 16 Alphonso IV. 5 905 17 Raymir II. 19 924 18 Ordogno III. 5 929 19 Sancho 11 940 20 Raymir III. 25 965 21 Veramund II. 17 982 22 Alphonso V. 35 1018 23 Veramund III. 6 1025 24 Sancha Q. of Leon 42 1025 24 Fernand k. of Cast. 42 1067 25 Alphonso VI , 41 1108 26 Vrraca of Leon , 14 1108 26 Alphonso of N. & Ar. 14 1122 27 Alphons . VIII 35 1157 28 Fernand II. 31 1188 29 Alphonso IX . 42 1230 30 Fernand III. who by the power and pollicy of his mother , seazed on the Castiles , which were neuer since disioyned from Leon. The Armes of this kingdome are Argent a Lyon passant crowned Or , which when the Castiles were ioyned to this kingdome , were quartered with the Armes of those Countries . This was the first time that euer Armes were borne quartered ; and was seconded by our Edward the 3d , who to shew his title to the Crowne of France , not only tooke on the title of King of France , but quartered the Armes thereof with those of England as to this day they continue . 2. NAVARRE . NAVARRE is the second kingdome for antiquity in Spaine . it hath on the East the Pyrenean mountaines , on the West Iberus , on the North Biscay , on the South Arragon . The old inhabitants hereof were the Vascones , who passing ouer the hills into France , possessed that part of it , called since Vasconia or Gascoigne . The ch●efe Ci●ties are Victoria , made a Citty by Iohn husband to Q Blanch , king of Arragon and Navarre . Th●s towne is situate in the country which they now call Alava , which in our ordinary Mappes is placed betweene Castile and Biscay ▪ of which last it seemeth to haue beene a part . 2 Viana the title of the Navarran Prince . Nigh vnto this Towne Caesar Borgia was slaine by an ambush : hee was sonne to Pope Alexander the 6 , and by his father first made Cardinall , but reliquishing that title , he was by king Charles the 8 , made Duke of Valence in Daulphine . During the life of his father hee had reduced many townes to the obedience of the Church ; but af●er his death hee was by Pope Iulio the 2 , confined . From Rome he stole to Gonsalvo , Viceroy in Naples , for Ferdinand the Catholique ; who , notwithstanding his safe conduct giuen , sent him prisoner to Spaine : from hence he escaped desperatly , ( sliding down a window ) into Navarre , where he was ( as we haue said ) slaine by an ambush . So many times was Machiavels great Politician ouer-reached by bookemen and souldiers . 3. Sanguessa , whose Inhabitants and neighbours in the beginning of this Pyrenean kingdome , paid a tribute of kine yeerely . And 4 Pampelune the Metropolis of this Countrie , a towne banded by the racket of Fortune , into the hazards of Gothes , Moores , Navarrois , French , and now Castilians . It took the name of Navarre , either from a town amongst the mountaines , called Navarrin , a place most likely , by reason of its strong situation , to resist the fury of the Moores , and to support the title of a new Potentate : or 2 from Navois , signifying a champion Country . It was also called the kingdome of Sobabre , for that the Pyrenei are in this place so called . The first king was Garcia Ximenes , who with 600 men only , began to oppose the Saracens , and left both title and possession vnto his successours . The sixt from this Garcia , was Inigo surnamed Arista , who began the ceremony of crowning and anointing in this Continent , according to the Spanish History . But the old Romane Prouinciall , cited by Mr Selden in his Titles of Honour , acknowledgeth no such honour due hereto : ascribing it only to the Emperours of the East and West , the Kings of Hierusalem , England , France , and Sicily . The 13th King was Sancho , for his valour and potencie surnamed the great ; He was the first that euer did write himself King of Spaine , his predecessours calling themselues kings of Navarre , his cōtemporaries kings of Leon only , the Gothes Kings of the Gothes in Spaine , and so the Vandals and Suevi . The reason was , because being a Prince of great power-ablenesse , he had also almost all Spaine , which belonged not to the Moores , in his possession . The Earledome of Arragon was vnited to this Navarre , Aº 867 , when Garcia king hereof was married to Vrraca heire of Arragon ▪ Castile he held in the right of his wife Donna Nugna , sister and heire to Earle Sancho : & as for Leon , he forcibly detained a great part of it vnder his Empire . Had all those Estates continued vnited vnder one head , questionlesse the Kingdome of the Moores had not so long subsisted ; but this Sancho louing all his sonnes alike , gaue them alike portions and honours , bequeathing to his eldest son Garcia , Navarre ; and that part of Leon which he conquered : to his second son Fernando , Castile : to his base son Raymir , Arragon , both which he had erected into Kingdomes . By meanes of this vnpolitick course , his sonnes being of equall powers & honours , insteed of opposing the common foe , bandied against each other ; which , had all these principalities remained joyned , or the latter not dignified with the title of Kingdomes , had bin avoyded . The 30th King was Charles the 2d , whom I mention not for any glorious actions atchieued in his life , for that was full enough of ignominie ; but for the strangenes and hideousnes of his death . He was a king much giuen to voluptuousnes and sensuall pleasures , which so wasted his spirits , that in his old age he fell into a kind of a Lethargie . To comfort his benummed joynts , he was bound and sowed vp naked in a sheet steeped in boyling Aquavitae : The Chirurgion hauing made an end of sowing him , and wanting a knife to cut off the threed , tooke a waxe candle that stood lighted by him ; but the flame running down by the threed , caught hold on the sheet , which ( according to the nature of Aquavitae ) burned with that vehemencie , that the miserable King ended his dayes in the fire . The 38th Princes were Katharine Queene of Navarre , and Iohn Earle of Albret in Gascoigne , her husbād ; in whose reigne Navarre was surprized by Fernando the Catholique , as anon I wil more particularly tell you . In the mean time let vs summe vp the Kings of this hillie Realme . The Kings of Navarre . 716 1 Garcia 42 758 2 Garcia II 44 802 3 For●●o 13 815 4 Sancho 17 832 5 Ximenes 18 840 6 Inigo 27 867 7 Garcia III 18 885 8 Fortun II 6 901 9 Sancho II 19 920 10 Garcia IV 49 969 11 Sancho III 24 993 12 Garcia V 7 ( 34 1000 13 Sancho the great 1034 14 Garcia VI 20 1054 15 Sancho V 22 1076 16 Sancho VI 18 1094 17 Pedro 10 1104 18 Alphonso 30 1134 19 Garcia VII 16 1150 20 Sancho VII 46 1196 21 Sancho VIII 40 1236 22 Blanch Q. 19 1236 22 Theobald E. of Champaigne 19 1255 23 Theobald II 18 1273 24 Henry 5 1276 25 Ioane Qu. 31 1276 25 Philip K. of France 31 2307 26 Lewis Huttin 10 1317 27 Philip the long 5 1322 28 Charl. the faire 8 1330 29 Ioane Qu. of Navarre . 21 1330 29 Philip E. of Eureux . 21 1351 30 Charles II 37 1388 31 Charles III 39 1427 32 Blanch Q. of Navarre 54 1427 32 Iohn King of Arragon 54 1481 33 Leonora Q. of Nauarre 4 1481 33 Gaston E. of Foix 4 1485 34 Fran. Phoebus 4 1485 35 Katharin Q. of Navarre 32 1485 35 Iohn E. of Albret . 32 1517 36 Hen. of Albret 39 1556 37 Ioane of Albret 6 1556 37 Anth. of Burbon 6 1562 38 Henry of Burbon K. of Fr. and Nav. 48 1610 39 Lewis King of France and Navarre now liuing , with whom remaine the Rights , but not the Possession of this Kingdome . For in the reigne of Catharine , and Iohn of Albret , Ferdinand the Catholique , gathered a great power vnder pretence of rooting out the Moores , and surprized this Kingd●me altogether vnprouided , and destitute of all meanes to make the smallest resistance , Anno 1512. The pretended reason of this surprizall , w●s an Excommunication , laid on these Prince by the Pope , of which this King took vpon him to be the executioner : but the true cause was an ancient desire which this King had to prossesse this frontire Kingdome , it being a strong Bulwarke against France . It happened then that Lewis the 12th hauing incurred the displeasure of Pope Iulio the second , was together with all his adherents , excommunicated , and his and their estates giuen to such as could or would subdue them . The King and Queene of Navarre were at this time both French sub●ect , he in respect of Albret his paternall inheritance , & she of her Earledomes of Foize & Bearne ; and therefore sided with the Fre●ch King. Ferdinand hauing ( as we said ) levied an army vnder color of extirpating ths Moores , turneth vpon the French King , and demandeth of these Princes not only a free passage through their Countrie , but also to haue certaine places of strength put into his hands for his better assurance . These vnjust demands the Navar●●ys denied , whereupon Ferdinand with all expedition , invadeth the kingdome , which he tooke without a blow giuen ; the French King being as backward in affording due assistance , as the other was vnprovided of meanes for defence The French netled with this losse , diuers times attempted the recouery of it , but in va●ne , ●or the Spainiard still keepeth it . The armes of Navarre are Gu●es a Carbuncle nowed Or. In this Kingdome was the order of Knighthood called the Lilly , begun by Garcia the sixt : their blazon is a pot of Lillies , on which is graued the portraiture of our Lady ; their duty was to defend the faith , and dayly to repeat certain Ave Maries , &c. 3. CORDVBA . The Kingdome of CORDVBA comprehended And●luzia , the Country of Granada and Estremadura . ANDALVZIA called by Pl●ny Conventus Cordubensis , is between the hill Seira Morena North , Granada East , and the Sea : it is so called quasi Vandaluzia from the Vandals , who long time , and till their expulsion into Africa possessed it . This is the most rich and fertile countrie of all Spaine , watered with the riuers Anas , 2 Odier , 3 Batis , and 4 Teneo . The chiefe cities are Corduba the Royall seat of the Moorish Kings : here were borne Lucan and both the Seneca's . Duosque Senecas , unicumque Lucanum , Foecunda loquitur Corduba . Corduba glorying in her fruitfull field , One Lucan , and two Seneca's did yeeld . This city is vulgarly called Cordova , & hence commeth our true Cordovan leather , made of the skin of a Sardinian beast . Neere vnto this city is a wood of 30 miles in length , hauing nothing but Oliue trees : and not farre hence by the Village called Munda , was fought that notable battaile betweene Caesar , and the sonnes of Pompey . The honour of the day fell vnto Caesar , who then made an end of the ciuill warres , which that very day foure yeares before , were begun by Pompey the Father . In this battaile Cneius Pompeius was slaine , and his strength broken ; Neither did Caesar escape without great losse , he neuer being before so put to his last trumpe : for seeing his souldiers giue back , he resolutely maintained the fight , bidding them remember they had at Munda forsaken their Generall . Shame , & his noble example , encouraged the souldiers to a new onset , which was honoured with the tropheyes of victory . This was the last field that Caesar euer was in , he being not long after , murdered in the Senate-house . In other places he vsed to say , he fought for honour ; in this for his life . 2. Marchena where the best Iennets are , not of this Prouince alone , but of all Spaine : the riuer Baetis ( as it is thought ) conveying some secret vertue vnto them . Of this race was the horse which Caesar so loued , that at his death he erected his statue in the Temple of Venus : And the ancient Lusitani thought they were ingendred by the wind . 3. Medina Sidonia , whose Duke was Captaine Generall of the invincible Armado 1588. 4 Lucar di Barameda a great Hauen Towne , at which the man which either was the true Sebastian King of Portugall , or else would so haue bin accounted , arriued in a Galley from Naples , where he had bin kept in a darke dungeon three dayes without any sustenance , but a knife & a halter . If man● judgments durst herein be free , I could say that the arguments la●d down in the Spanish History on this behalfe , are both vnanswered , and better then such as were brought against him . But he hath bin now long dead , and therefore let all the probabilities and suspitions of his being the same man , be buried with him : though certain it is , that the Spaniards vsed to say , that either he was the true Sebastian , or the diuell in his likenes . 5 Xeres a sea-town also , whence come our Xeres sacke , commōly called Sherrie sacks . 6. Tariffa seated at the end of the promontorie toward Africke , and so called , because Tariff the leader of the Moores into Spaine , here landed , And 7. Seuill the fairest city not of Andaluzia alone , but of all Spaine . It is in compasse sixe miles , environed with beautifull wals , & adorned with many magnificent and stately buildings of Palaces , Churches , and Monasteries ; amongst which , that of the Gertosins is endowed with 25000 crownes of yearely revenue . Vnder the jurisdiction of this city are no lesse then 20000 small Villages . It is also a most flourishing Vniversity , wherein studied Avicen the Moore that excellent and learned Scholler ; Pope Silvester the second , and Leander . Famous also is it for two provinciall Councels holden here , the first Aº 584 , the last Aº 636 , and also that here are continually maintained 30000 Gennets for the seruice of the King. The riuer Baetis diuideth it into two parts , both joyned together by a stately and beautifull bridge . It was recouered by Fernand the 2 of Castile , Aº 1248. from hence come our Seuill Orenges ; from hence the Castilians hoyse saile toward the Indians ; lastly , here is the body of Christopher Columbus with this ( I cannot say worthy ) Epitaph . Christ●pherus ( genuit quem Genoa clara ) Columbus ( Numine perculsus quo nescio ) primus in altum Descendens pelagus , solem versusque cadentem ; Directo cursu , nostro hactenus abdita mundo Littora dete●i , Hispano paritura Philippo : Audenda hinc alijs plura , & maiora reliquens . I Christopher Columbus whom the land Of Genoa first brought forth , first took in hand ( I know not by what Deity incited ) To scull the Westerne waues , and was delighted To find such coasts as were vnknowne before ; Th' euent was good , for I descried the shore Of the new World , that it might learne t' obey Philip , which o're the Spanish should beare sway ; And yet I greater matters left behind For men of more meanes , and a brauer mind . The custome of this town only is worth vnto the King halfe a million of gold yearely . The revenues of the Archbishop hereof are 100000 crownes yearely , as hauing in his whole Diocese 2000 Benefices , besides Frieries , Nunneries , Hospitals . He is next in degree to the Archbishop of Tolledo , and is the Metropolitan of Andaluzia , and the Fortunate Ilands . Isidore so much renowned for his sincerity & profoundnesse in learning , was Bishop here , who is vsually called Isidorus Hispalensis , to distinguish him from another of that name , called Pelusietae . 2 GRANADA is bounded with Marcia on the East , Andaluzia on the West , Castile North , and the Mediterranean South . The chiefe Cities are Granada , a fine and stately Towne , whence come our Granada stockings . The houses hereof are built all of curious free stone , with delicate and artificiall masonry , shewing great magnificence . It is replenished within with abundance of wholesome and pleasing springs , and fenced without with a strong wall , in which are 12 gates , and 130 turrets . Here is still to be seene the palace of the Moorish kings , an excellent and magnificent structure couered ouer with gold , and indented with Mosaicall worke , This City is the ordinary Parliament and Court of Iustice for all the Southerne parts of Spaine , in like manner as Valadolit is for the North ; Madrid like the high Parliament of Paris , hauing jurisdiction ouer , and receiuing appeales from both . 2 Alamia famous for her bathes . 3 Malaga or Malaca , a towne sacked by Crassus the rich Roman who flying into Spaine to auoide the fury of Marius and Cinna , who had slaine his father and vncle , hid himselfe and his companions eight moneths together in a caue ; but hauing intelligence of their deaths , he issued out , and ransacked amongst many other cities , this Malaga . From hence come our Malaga Sackes : and to the great prejudice of the Moores was this Towne taken by Fernand the Catholique 1487. ●4 Alm●ri● a great Hauen-towne . 5. Osuna . 3 ESTREMEDVRA hath on the East and North Castile , on the West Portugal , on the South Vandaluzia , it was once called Baeturia from the Baetis which runneth through it . The chiefe cities are 1 Merida ( formerly called Augusta Emerita ) nigh vnto which was the battle betweene Val●●a King of the Gothes , and Atace King of the Alani , and Vandals ( surnamed Silinges : ) the victory whereof falling to the Gothes , caused the Vandals to leaue their first footing in Spaine . This town sprung from the ruine of Norba Caesarea , which by Petronius and Afranius , two of Pompeyes captaines , was laide euen with the ground , for adhering faithfully to Iulius Caesar. It was built & made a Colonie by Augustus , who placing in it his old souldiers , whom the Latines call Emeriti , gaue it the name of Augusta Emerita . 2 Guadalcanall famous for mines of gold and siluer . The first Incola were the Vestones . It was taken from the Moores 1147. The Saracens hauing made almost a plenarie conquest of Spaine , and vtterly subverted the Gothish kingdome , were first subject vnto the Caliphs of Babylon , but after some few yeares , the vast Empire of the Saracens ouer-burdened by its owne waight , began to bend downewards ; and the Sultans who by institution , were but Vicegerents to the Mahumetan Pope of Bagdet , invested themselues with the wreathes of royall authority : euery one plucking some feathers from this Arabian Peacocke to hide his owne nakednesse withall . In this confusion the more potent Saracens of Spaine , fortified themselues as they best could , making as many Kingdomes as Cities , and almost as many Cities as townes . Yet did the more splendide Sunne of Maiestie shine in the Sphere of Corduba . The Moorish Kings of Corduba . 757 1 Abderamen 30 787 2 Hizen 7 794 3 Haliathan 25 819 4 Abderamen II 20 839 5 Mahomet 35 874 6 Almudix 2 876 7 Abdalla 13 889 8 Abderamen III 50 939 9 Hali Hatan 17 956 10 Hizen II 35 989 11 Zulcimen 4 993 12 Mahomet II 10 1001 13 Hali 2 1003 14 Cacin 4 1007 15 Hiaia 1 1008 16 Abderamen IV 1 1009 17 Mahomet III 1 1010 18 Hizen III 1 1011 19 Ioar 3 1014 20 Mahomet IV After the death of this Mahomet , the kingdome of Corduba was tossed with diuers fortunes , as being sometimes vnder the protection , sometimes the command of the Kings of F●z and Morocco : but alwayes supported by the Africans against the Christians in Spaine , till at last the kingdome was ruinated by King Fernand of Castile , 1236. after it had flourished vnder 20 Kings almost 260 yeares . The Armes of the Realme of Corduba were Or , a Lyon Gules , armed and crowned of the first : a border Azrue , charged with 8 towres Argent . Corduba thus taken , the Moores flie to Granada , and there renue their strength and kingdome : Which kingdome , how and when it ended , we shall not be long before we tell you . As for the name and Nation of Moores , it continued in Spaine euen vntil our time ; most of that people professing , or at least , seeming to professe the Christian Religion . But in the yeare 1609 , to the number of a million of them and vpwards , going about to free themselues from the danger of the Inquisition , and to rec●uer their old liberty again : gaue just occasion to the kings of Spaine , to vse that hard point of seuerity toward them , which he afterwards did , banishing the whole Nation out of his dominions for euer ; when this had bin to them their natiue soyle for almost 900 yeares . The Moorish Kings of Granada . 1236 1 Mahomet Alcamir 36 1272 2 Mahomet Mir Almir 30 1302 3 Mahomet Aben Ezar 7 1309 4 Mahomet Aben Evar 0 1309 5 Ismael 13 1322 6 Mahomet 12 2334 7 Ioseph Aben Amet 20 1354 8 Mahomet Aben 23 1377 9 Mahomet Vermeil 2 1379 10 Mahomet Guadix 13 1392 11 Ioseph II 4 1396 12 Mahomet Aben Balva 11 1407 13 Ioseph III 16 1423 14 Mahomet Aben Azar 9 1432 15 Ioseph Aben Almud 13 1445 16 Mahomet Osmen 13 1458 17 Ismael II 6 1464 18 Muley Alboacen 16 1482 19 Mahomet Bonbdelin , He was the last King of the Moores in Spaine ; For as the kingdome of Granado beganne vnder a Mahomet , a Fernand King of Castile : so it ended vnder a Mahomet , a Fernand being King of Castile . In the tenth yeere of this mans reigne , about the yeere 1492. the Empire of the Moores ended in Spaine , by the valour of Ferdinand the Catholique , and Isabel his wife , after their first entrance into it more then 760 yeeres . Such as after the decay of their kingdome stayed in Spaine , were by a statute in that case prouided , to be Christened ; and that they might be known to bee as they professed , the Inquisition was ordained , consisting of a certaine number of Dominican Friers ; who finding such counterfeiting Christians , were first gently to reproue and exh●rt them , and after if no amendment followed , to inflict some mulct vpon them . This custome in it selfe was wondrous tollerable & laudable ; but from the Moores it is turned on the Protestants , and that with such violence and extremity of torture , that it is counted the greatest tyranny and seuerest kind of persecution vnder heauen : Insomuch that many Papists who would willingly die for their Religion , abhorre the very name and mention , and to the death withstand the bringing in of this slauerie among them . This is it that made the people of Arragon and Naples rebell , countries where the people are all of the Papall side : and this was it which caused the irremediable revolt of the Low-countries ; the greatest part of that nati●n at the time of their taking armes , being Catholickes . Yet is it planted & established in Spaine , & all Italy , ( Naples and Venic● excepted . ) This racking of mens consciences is committed to the most zealous , fierie and rigorous Friers in the whole packe . The least suspition of heresie , affinity , or commerce with Heretikes , reprouing the liues of the Clergie , keeping any bookes , or editions of bookes prohibited ; or discoursing in matters of Religion , are offences sufficient . Nay they will charge mens consciences vnder paine of damnation , to detect their nearest & dearest friends , if they doe but suspect them to be herein culpable . Their proceedings are with great secrecie & seuerity : for 1. the parties accused , shall neuer know their accuser , but sh●lbe constrained to reueale their own thoughts & affections . 2ly if they are but convinced of any errour in any of their opinions , or be gainsaied by two witnesses , they are immediatly condemned : 3 l● if nothing can be proued against them , yet shall they with infinite tortures & miseries be kept in the house diuers yeares , for a terrour to others : & 4ly if they escape the first brunt with many torments and much anguish ; yet the second questioning or suspition , brings death remedilesse . And as for torments and kindes of death , Phalaris and his fellow-tyrants , come farre short of these bloud-hounds . Each of those Inquisitors is honoured with the title of Lord , and are a great terrour to the neighbouring Peazants . There goeth a tale , how one of their Lordships desiring to eate of the peares which grew in a poore mans Orchard not farre off , sent for him to come vnto him : which put the poore Swaine into such a fright , that he fell sick , and kept his bed . Being afterward informed that his peares were the cause of his Lordships message , he plucked vp the tree by the roots , carrying it with all the fruit on it vnto him : and when he was demanded the reason of that vnhusbandly action ; he protested that hee would neuer keepe that thing in his house which should giue any of their Lordships a further occasion to send for him . The Armes of Granada are Or , a Pomegrauat slipped Vert. 4. GALLICIA . Gallicia hath on the East the Asturia's , on the West & North the Sea , on the South the riuer Minius . The former Inhabitants were of Gallaici , whence the name is deriued . The Country is like that of the Asturias , mountainous , and almost inaccessible ; and so the fitter to hold out against forreine invasions , and to defend the person of its own Princes , and the common liberty . The chiefe Cities are 1 Compostella , vulgarly called St Iago , in the honour of Saint Iames , who lieth here buried , and of whom there is an order of Knights . In a Church of this towne are kept the reliques of Saint Iames , which are to this day worshipped with incredible devotion , and visited with a wonderfull concourse of people . This Church hath no Bishop , but is immediatly vnder the Pope . This Church also did Charles the great , make one of the three seates Apostolike , the other two being St Peters in Rome , and St Iohns in Ephesus . This towne is also an Vniversity . 2 Baiona at the mouth of Minius , and 3 Corenna , not farre from the Promontory Nerius . This towne is that which is called the Groyne , so often mentioned i● our last warres with the Spaniards . When the Vandals made their first inrodes into Spaine , there entred with them a people called the Suevi , who , according to the diuision made betweene them , the Vandals , and Alani : laide hands on this Prouince , vnder the conduct of Hermeric the first king . The third king Reccaire did receiue the Christian Faith , & with it also Arrianisme : hee surprized Navarre and Arragon ; but could not defend his owne countrie from Theodoricke the Gothe ; who after gaue the Gallicians leaue to choose a new King. Hereupon ensued diuers bloudie factions betwixt the more potent of the Nobility , till at last the honour fell on Arismund . Finally after this kingdome had endured 177 yeares , it was subdued by Leonigild a king of the Gothes . It was againe made a kingdome by Alphonso the great of Leon , and by him giuen to his sonne Ordogno , Aº 886. and was again incorporated to Leon by Alphonso the sixt , who wrested it from Don Garcia , 1081. The Armes of this kingdome were Azure , Semie of crosse crosset ; fitchee , a Chalice couered Or. 5. BISCAIE . BISCAIE called formerly Cantabria , is betwixt Navarre East , old Castile South , Leon West , and the Cantabrian Ocean North. It tooke name from the Vascones , part of which people when they le●t their old seates , came into this country ; naming it first Viscaia , then Viscaia , and now Biscaia . The chiefe Cities are 1 Tholosa . 2. Saint Sebastians . 3 F●nterabia both parts on the Sea. 4 Bilbo ( anciently called Flavionavia ) two miles distant frō the Maine ; it aboundeth with good wines , much cattle , the best bread , and tryed blades , called Bilbo blades . It is a towne of great trafficke , and consequently of great riches , here be●ng many priuate men which yeerely build three or foure shippes . The Countrie is mountainous and woodie , out of whose hils arise 150 Riuers , of which Iberus and Duerus are the chiefe . Here is excellent timber to build shippes , and such an abundance of iron , that it is called The Armorie of Spaine . The people of this Prouince vse a language different from the rest of Spaine , and is reported to haue continued without great alteration , since the confusion at Babel . That it is of this age , I will not stand to proue ; though an argument hereof may be , the small or no affinity it hath with other tongues , Yet that it was the ancient language of Spaine , is more then probable , because this people haue euer continued without any mixture of forreine Nations ; as being neuer throughly subdued either by Romanes , Carthaginians , Gothes , or Moores ; and so they remained , as in their liberties not mastered ; so in their language not altered In like manner the Arabique continueth vncorrupt in the hillie parts of Granada ; the tongue of the old Brittaines in our Wales , and the ancient Epirotique , in the high and woodie parts of that countrie . Neither doe these Biscaines differ from the rest of Spaine in language , but in customes also , three of which I will set down as a light to the rest . First they account themselues free from taxes , and contributions to the kings of Spaine , yeelding them obedience with their bodies , but not with their purses . And when any of the Spanish kings in their progresses come to the Frontiers of this Countrie , hee bareth one of his legs , and in that manner entreth into it . There he is met by the Lords and Gentlemen there dwelling , who proffe● him some few small brasse pieces ( Marauidis they call them , whereof 600 goe to a crown ) in a leatherne bag , hanging at the end of a lance ; but with all they tell him that hee must not take them . This ceremony performed , they all attend the king in his journey , and this I learned from a Gentleman , who hath spent some time in this Countrie . 2ly they admit no Bishops to come amongst them ; and when Fernand the Catholique came in progresse hither , accompanied amongst others , by the Bishop of Pampelune : the people arose in armes , draue back the Bishop , and gathering all the dust on which they thought he had troden , slung it into the Sea. 3ly The women at all meetings doe first drinke ; a custome which hath continued euer since Ogn● Countesse of Castilc , would haue poysoned her sonne Sancho . The ancient inhabitants were the Cantabri , a people of that courage , that they defended the liberty of their Country against the Romans , when the residue of Spaine was subdued ; and were at last not without great effusion of blood , and manifest tokens of manly resolution , and Heroick spirits , on their parts ; vanquished by the darling of Fortune , Augustus . Such hillie & mountainous people are alwayes the last that are conquered , and the first that stand on their own guard , as besides these Biscanies , the Navarroys and Asturians here in Spaine , in respect of the Moores : and our Brittaines in relation to the Saxons . Whether it be , that liuing in a sharpe aire , and being inured to labour , they proue on occasion , good and able men : or that the Forts of Natures own building , are not so easily wonne , as defended : or that the vnpleasantnesse of the Country , & vhfruitfulnesse of the soile , yeeld no occasion to strangers to desire & adventure for it , I cannot determine . These Biscanies were the last also that submitted to the fury of the Moores , whom shortly after they droue thence by the valour of Soria a Noble Scot 870 ; whose posterity enjoyed this proprietary Lordship , till that Nero of Spaine , Don Pedro , violently tooke it from the true Heire , Donna Iane , and her Husband , 1358. 6. TOLLEDO . TOLLEDO is now accounted as a city of ntw Castile : The kingdome embraced the Towne and Territories extending ouer the Southeast of Castile , now called Campo de Calatrava , & so downward toward Murcia . This Country was of old the ●eate of the Carpentani . The chiefe city is Tolledo , seated on the riuer Tagus : it is beautified with many palaces of rare and excellent architecture ; and fortified with 150 towres standing on the wals . It is seated in the very center almost of Spaine , and is passing well inhabited , as well by Noblemen who reside there for pleasure ; by merchants who resort thither for commodity ; and by men of warre who are garrison'd there for the defence of it . This city was taken by the Moores at their first entrance into Spaine , 715. they therein behauing themselues more advisedly in striking first at the head , then could be expected of such Barbarians . It was first vnder the Mahumetan Calyphs , & their Vicegerents ; after it became a peculiar kingdome , and was taken from Haia Alcadu●bir the last king , by Alphonso the first , king of Castile , 1083. This City was the seat of the Gothish Kings , one of which viz. Bamba , walled this towne . Erexis ( fautore Deo ) Rex inclytus urbem Bamba , suae celebrem protendens gentis honorem . King Bamba ( God assisting ) wall'd this Towne , Extending so the ancient Gothes renowne . Next it was the feare of the Moorish Princes ; and now of the Archbishops , who are the chiefe Prelats of Spaine , and Presidents for the most of the Inquisition . Their revenewes are certainly the greatest of any spirituall Prince , except the Popes , as mounting to the yearely value of 300000 Crownes . This City is honored with an Vniversity , famous for the study of the Ciuill and Common Lawes ; as also with 18 Nationall Councels here held vnder the Gothish kings . The next City of any note is Calatrava , on the riuer Ana , famous for its order of Knights . It standeth on , or neere vnto the place where in former times stood the strong and famous city Castulo ; which being vnder the command of the Romanes , was by the Gyresoeni , a people that dwelt on the other side of the riuer , suddainly entred and taken . But Sertorius entring after them at the same gate , put thē to the sword ; and causing his men to apparell themselues in the cloathes of their slaine enemies , he led them to the chiefe Cities of the Gyresoeni ; where the people supposing them to be their companions , opened their gates , and were all either slain or sold for slaues . The third towne of note is Talbora , vulgarly called Talveira di Roina , a very neat and sweet towne , seated on the Tagus . The Armes are B , a crowne mitrall imperiall O , garnished with sundry precious gemmes proper . 7. MVRCIA . MVRCIA was in former times a very rich and profitable country , stoored with all fruits of the earth , and so abounding in siluer mines , that the Romanes who were then Lords of it , kept continually 400 men here at worke , and receaued the profit of 25000 Drachmas daily . It is enuironed with New Castile , or the kingdome of Tolledo , West ; Granada South ; Valentia North ; and the Mediterranean East . The chiefe townes are 1 Alicante a faire harbour ; , from whence we haue our true Alicant wine , made of the iuyce of mulberries which are here growing in great plenty . 2 Murcia ( by Ptolomie called Murgis ) on the river Segourg , from whence the whole country is named . 3 Nova Ca●thag● , or Cartagona , built by Asdrubal of Carthage , and ruined in the second Punick warre , by Scipio Africanus ; a man of that rare chastity , that during all his wars in Spaine , he would not permit any of the young Virgins of the Countrie to bee brought before him , least his eyes should betray his heart . It is now famous for the Hauen which it hath , very capacious , & of that safety , that that worthy Sea Captaine Andreas Doria , Admirall vnto Charles the fift , vsed to say , that there were but three safe ports in the Mediterranean , which were Cartagena , August & Iuly : meaning , as I conceaue , that those two months being commonly free from winds and tempests , were no lesse secure to marriners then the port of Cartagena . See , I beseech you , the priuiledge of autority and antiquity ; for had a meaner man spoke this in those times , or a greater man in these wherein we liue : neither the one nor the other would haue bin remembred for it . But one inch of greatnesse , and another of age , hath I perceaue , the prerogatiue to put such saplesse & vnworthy conceits vpon the Register , which in our daies would either not be obserued , or else scorned . Leonigild the Gothe tooke this Country from the Romance : and it was recouered from Alboquis the last Moorish King , by Fernand of Castile 1241. The chiefe riuer of this Countrie is Guadala quir . 8. CASTILE . CASTILE is bounded on the East with Navar , Arragon , and the Country of Tolledo ; on the West with Portugal ; on the North with the Asturias ; on the South with Andaluzia and Granada . This was the most preuailing kingdome to which the rest were all vnited , either by conquest , or inter-marriages . It is now diuided into the New and the Old. The Old Castile is situate on the North of the New. The chief Citties are , 1 Soriae or Numantia , in which 4000 Souldiers withstood 40000 Romans , for fourteene yeares . During which time hauing valiantly repulsed , and forced them vnto two dishonorable compositions , they at last resolued on a strange and desperate end . For gathering all their armour , mony and goods together , they laid them on a pile , which being fired , they voluntarily buried themselues in the flame : leauing Scipio nothing but the bare name of Numantia to adorne his triumph . 2 Segouia , a Towne famous for cloathing . 3 Valadolit , a neat fine Towne , and an Vniuersity . It was reckoned one of the 7 ancient Vniuersities of Spaine , but afterwards falling to decay , it was restored by king Philip the 2d , whose birth place it was ; & who erected here a College among others for the education of young English fugitiues , 4 Avila , called formerly Abule , of which Tostatus was Bishop , and is therefore called Abulensis . Hee was , as the Epistle to his workes informeth me , President of the Councell to Iohn the 2d , King of Arragon ; and will bee eternally famous for his learned and paineful Commentaries on the Bible : for so great they are , that it is supposed ( if we had all his workes ) that he wrote as many sheets as he liued daies ; and for the worth of them take along with you this eulogie which Casaubon in his worke against Baronius , affordeth him , Lando acumen viri si in meliora incidisset tempora longe maximi . 5 Burgos built , or rather repaired by Nugno Belides a German ; this Towne contendeth with Tolledo for the Primacy of Spaine . 6. Salamanca , the famousest Academy of this Country , instituted by Fernand of Castile , Anno 1240 ; and was by the edicts of the Popes , together with Oxford , Paris , and Bononia , created a Generale studium , wherein should bee Professours of the Hebrew , Chaldaicke , and Arabicke tongues . The ch●efe Riuers of this Prouince , are Kelannos rising nigh to Furgos . 2. Tormes gliding by Salamanca . 3. Duerus the most violent riuer of all Spaine . The New Castile is on the South of the Old. The chiefe citties there are , 1 Madrid the Kings seat , whose residence , though the Count●y be neither fruitfull nor pleasant , hath made that place of a Village , the most populous Towne of all Spaine . It is a custome , that except some composition be made , all the vpper stories belong to the King. 2 Alcala de Henares ( of old Complutum ) an Vniversity famous for the study of Divinity . 3 Alcantara , of which there is an order of Knights . 4 Signeuca , a small Academy . 5. Cuenca , seated at the spring head of the riuer Xucar . Here also is the Escuriall or Monastery of S. Laurence , built by King Philip the second . A place ( saith Quade , who spendeth 13 pages in its description ) of that magnificence , that no building in times past , or this present , is comparable to it . The front toward the West is adorned with three stately gates , the middlemost whereof leadeth into a most magnificent Temple ; a Monastery in which are 150 Monk●s of the order of S. Ierome , and a Colledge : that on the right hand openeth into diuers offices belonging to the Monastery ; that on the left vnto schooles and out-houses belonging to the Colledge . At the foure corners , there are foure turrets of excellent workemanship , and for height majesticall . Toward the North is the Kings Palac● : on the South part diuers beautifull & sumptuous galleries ; and on the East side sundry gardens and walls very pleasing and delectable . It containeth in all 11 seueral quadrangles , euery one incloystred : and is indeed so braue a structure , that a voyage into Spaine were well imployed , were it only to see it and returne . The chiefe riuers are , 1 Tagus . 2. Xaruma honoured with the neighbourhood of Madrid and 3 Yauina . The old inhabitants of these Castiles , were the Vaccai , Ventones , Carpentani , Oretani , Bastitani , Dittani , &c. From none of which the name of Castile can bee deduced ; so that wee must fetch it either from the Castellani , once the inhabitants of Catelogne , or from some strong fortified Castle in these parts . This last coniecture may seeme probable , because the Armes of this kingdome are Guies , a Castle triple-towred Or : Neither is it any way strange for Prouinces , especially smaller ones ( for such at the first this was , though now much extēded both in bounds and power ) to take their names from a Castle . For ( to goe no farther ) euen with vs , Richmondshire , was so called from the castle of Richmond , there built by Alaine Earle of Brittaine : and Flintshire tooke denomination from a Castle built of flintstones by Henry the 2d. We may see hereby how much Celius Secundus Curio was deceaued , who writeth that Alphonso the third hauing ouerthrowne Mahomet Enasir the King of Morocco & Granada , & put 60000 of his men to the sword : assumed these Armes , that thus named this kingdome , which was before called the kingdome of the Bastitanes ; because that victory like a strong castle ( forsooth ) confirmed his kingdome vnto him . And for the former Etimologie it appeareth most euidently , in that the people are by the Latines called Castellani , the Countrey Castella . Castile was an Earledome vnder the comma●d of Leon , till the daies of Sancho the first , whose substitute in this Countrey was then one Fernand Gonsales : who comming brauely accompanied to the Court of Leon , sold vnto the king Sancho an Hauk and an Horse of excellent kindes , on this condition ; that if at a day appointed , the mony agreed on were not paid , it should be doubled and redoubled euery day till the payment . This mony by the negligence of the Kings Officers , grew so great a sum ; that to satisfie Gonsales , the King made him the Proprietary Earle of Castile 939. The heire to the fift Proprietary Earle , was Donna Nugna married to Sancho the great of Navarre , 1208 : by whom this Earledome was made a Kingdome , and giuen to Ferdinand his sonne , 1034. The Kings of Castile . 1034 1 Ferdinand 32 1067 2 Sancho 6 1073 3 Alphonso 34 1107 4 Varraca 15 1122 5 Alphonso II. 35 1157 6 Sancho II. 2 1159 7 Alphonso III. 55 1214 8 Henry 3 1217 9 Ferdinand II. 35 1252 10 Alphonso IV. 32 1283 11 Sancho III. 12 1295 12 Ferdinand III. 17 1312 13 Alphonso V. 38 1350 14 Pedro the cruel . 18 1368 15 Henry II. 11 1379 16 Iohn 11 1390 17 Henry III. 17 1406 18 Iohn II. 48 1452 19 Henry IV. 21. 1475 20 Isabell of Castile . 1475 20 Ferdinand of Arragon . Of whose Acts and issue we will make more ample mention when we shall come to speake of the Spanish Monarchie , which in the daies of these Princes tooke beginning . There are in these kingdomes of Castile and Leon three principall orders of Knighthood . Of S Iago ; instituted according to Mariana by the Canons of Eloy , and confirmed by Alexander the third , 1175. Their ensigne is a Red crosse l●ke a sword . Others make K. Raymir of Leon the founder , anno 948 ; and some referre it to Ferdinand of Castile , 1170. 2 Of Calatrava ; a Towne abandoned by the Templers , to whom it was giuen by Sancho of Castile , 1158 , and defended against the Sarracens by Raimund Abbot of Pisoria He began this order , confirmed by Pope Alexander the 3 , 1164 : their Roabe is white , on their brests a red Crosse. 3 Alcantara ; a towne of new Castile , defended by Fernand of L●on , against the M●ores , where he framed this order , confirmed by Pope Lucio , 1183. Their deuise is a Peare-tree Vert in a field Or to which hanged a paire of Shackles , as a signe of their subiection to them of Calatraua . These Armes were changed anno 1411 , into a white Roabe & a green crosse on t●eir brests . These orders , as also the Templers of St Iohn , of the Sepulchre , & the ●ike , are by M Selden ( and that deseruedly ) thought vnfit , to be put ●mong titles Honorary ; in that what they doe is in a certaine place , and for a stipend . I omit the order of the Doue & Reason instituted by Iohn of Castile . 9. PORTVGALL . PORTVGALL is bounded on the North with the riuer Minius : on the South with the riuer Ana : on the West with the Ocean : and on the East by the Castiles . It is so called from the Hauen towne Port● , at the mouth of Duerus ; where the Gaule● vsed to land with their Merchandize : which was therefore called Por●us Gallorum , and since the whole Country Portugall . The former name hereof was Lusitania , and by the old Romans it was diuided into Vlteriorem , lying beyond Duerus North ; Citeriorem lying from Tagus South ; and Interamnem situate betweene these two riuers . The ayre is very healthfull ; the Country for the most part hilly and bare of corne : which defect is recompensed with the abundance of Hony , Wine , Oyle , Allum , Fruits , Fish , white Marble , Salt , &c. It containeth 1460 Parishes , and is in compasse 870 miles ; the length 320 ; the bredth 60. The fruitfullest part of all the Countrey is about Conimbra . The people hereof are of more plaine & simple behauiour thē the rest of Spaine : and if we beleeue the proue●biall speech , none of the wisest : For whereas the Spaniards are said to seeme wise and are fooles ; the French to seeme fooles and are wise : the Italians to seeme & be wise : the Portugalls are affirmed neither to be wise , nor so much as to seeme so ▪ and not much different from this the Spaniards haue a proverbe , which telleth vs that the Portugalls are Pocos y locos , few and foolish . They haue a naturall antipathy to the Spaniards , for bereauing them both of liberty and glory . They are excel●ent Seafaring men , & happy in forraigne discouer●es . Riuers it hath great and small almost 200. The chiefe are 1 Minius , full of red Lead , which is navigable 100 miles . 2 Duerus . 3 Lethes now Cavada . 4 Mulia●as now Mondego . 5 Tagus , and 6 Ana , these two last common to the rest of Spaine . The ancient ●●colae were the Oretani , Lubeni , Velionet , &c. The chiefe Cities are Lisbon vpon Tagus , a famous City for traffique , the Portugals in all their navgations setting to sea 〈◊〉 hence . The Latine Writers call it Olisippo , and Vlisippo , because as some say , Vlysses in his tenne yeares trauels comming hither , built it . But this is improbable , it being nowhere found that Vlysses did euer see the Ocean ; and likely it is , that this town being conveniently seated for navigation , and inhabited at the first by seafaring men , might be consecrated or dedicated , as it were to the memory of that notable traueller Vlysses : as Athons being a place of warre and learning , was to Minerva , whom the Greekes call Athenae . It is in compasse 7 miles , & containeth vpwards of 20000 houses , all of neat & elegant building . Towres & turrets it numbreth on the walls about 67 , gates toward the sea shore 22 , and 16 towards the Continent . Finally it was taken from the Moores by Alphonso the first King of this Country , 1147. 2 Miranda , 3 Braga the Metropolitan of Portugal , an Archi-episcopall See , & a Dukes honour , 4 Co●imbra a famous Vniuersity , the Masters of which , made the Commentary vpon the most part of Aristotle , called Schola Conimbricensis . 5 ▪ Porto , or Portus Gallorum . At the Southerne end of Portugal standeth Algarue , called of old , Regnum Algarbiorum : The chiefe Townes are Favila . 2 Faro . and 3 Silvis . The vtmost end of it was anciently called Prem●ntorium Sacrum , & now the Cape of S. Vincent , because the bones of S. Vincent , religously preserued by the Christians , were here burnt & scattered about by the Saracens , who were the possessours of this Prouince . These gaue way to the good fortune of the Kings of Leon , to whose Crowne this litle countrey belonged : till Alphonso the tenth of that name in Leon , & fourth in Castile gaue it in dowry with Beatrix his daughter , to Alphonso the third , King of Portugal . From this conjunction issued Dionysius or Denis King of Portugal , who was the first that euer vsed the title of Rex Algarbiorum , 1274. That part of Portugal which remained free from the Moores , was giuen by Alphonso the sixt of Leon , in dowry with his base daughter Teresa , to Henry of Lorreine , whose vertue in the discipline of warre , merited no lesse a reward , Aº 1099. Hee hauing gouerned fortunately as Earle , the space of 12 yeares , le●● his sonne Alphonso heire to his vertues and possesions , who had title of King of Portugal , conferred on him by the Soueraignes of Leon , for demeaning himselfe so brauely in the battaile of Obrique Aº 1139. Hee had before the assumption of this regall title , ruled in these parts 27 yeares ; and after hee was created king , he reigned here with great honour , as being reverenced by his friends , & feared by his enemies ; no lesse then 45 yeares . So that the whole time of his sitting in the Chaire of Estate was 72 yeares ; a longer enioying of soueraignty then euer any Prince since the beginning of the Roman Monarchie attained to . One I meete with , which fell short of this time two yeares onely , namely Sapores the son of Mislates king of Persia ; but in one thing he went beyond Alphonso , beginning his reigne before his life . For his Father dying , left his mother with child , & the Persian Nobility set the Crown on his mothers belly , acknowledging thereby her issue for their Prince , before she as yet had felt her selfe quicke . The Kings of Portugall . 1139 1 Alphonso 45 1184 2 Sancho 28 1212 3 Alphonso II 11 1223 4 Sancho II. 34 1257 5 Alphonso III. 22 1279 6 Denis 46 1325 7 Alphonso IV. 32 1357 8 Pedro 10 1367 9 Ferdinand 17 1385 10 Iohn 48 1433 11 Edward 5 1438 12 Alphonso V. 43 1481 13 Iohn II. 14 1495 14 Emanuel 26 1521 15 Iohn III. 36 1557 16 Sebastian 21 1578 17 Henry the Cardidinal 2. 1580 18 Antonio Gouernor of Portugal , and King elect . But 1580 19 Philip the 2d of Spaine , pretended a right to the Crowne of Portugal , & though he made shew it should be lawfully debated , to whom it truly appertained ; yet meaning to make sure work , he made Cannons and Sword his Oratours , by maine force tooke it , and so keepeth it . The Pretendants to the Crowne of Portugal were 1 Philip of Spaine . 2 Emanuel of Savoy . 3 Antonio Prior of Crato , ( who though a bastard , had yet a sentence of legitimation ) 4 Rain●ccio Farnesis , sonne to the Duke of Parma . 5 Iohn the Duke of Bragance . Their seuerall pretensions appear● by this subsequent Genealogie . Emanuel had these children 1 Iohn King of Portugal Iohn Prince of Portugal Sebastian king of Portugal . 2 Henry the Cardinall , ki●g of Portugall . 3 Lewis Don Antonio a Bastard . Christopher yet liuing . 4 Edward 1 Mary wedded to the Duke of Parma Rainnocio Farnesis . 2 Catharine married to Iohn D. of Bragance . 5 Mary married to Charles the fifth , king of Castile . Philip the II. king of Spaine . 6 Beatrix married to Charles Duke of Savoy . Where the right is , may as easily be discerned , as it is generally knowne where is the possession . Thus after the death , or if not death , yet ouerthrow of Sebastian , in that battle of Africa , where three kings fell in a day ; the royal line of Portugal which began in a Henry , made its period in a Henry : and that flourishing kingdome was constrained to stoope to the Spaniards , of whose Garland , it is accounted the chiefest flowre ; & the chiefest pearle of his Cabinet : The king of Spaine in right of this kingdome , possessing much in Barbarie , Aethiopia , & the East Indies : And in the right hereof , commanding all the Sea-coast from the streights of Gibraltare , vnto the Red seas mouth ; from thence along the Arabian shore , vnto the I le of Ormus , and so to Cape Liampo , in the Indies . The Armes of Portugall are Argent , on fiue Escotcheons Azure , as many Besants in Saltier of the first , pointed Sable , within a border Gules , charged with seuen Towres Or. The fiue Escotcheons were giuen in remembrance of fiue kings , whom Alphonso slew at the battaile of Obrique Aº 1139 , The principall order of this kingdome , is of IESVS CHRIST , instituted by Denis king of Portugal , and confirmed by Pope Iohn the 22d , anno 1321. Their duty was to expel the Saracous from Baetica : they haue much enlarged the Portugall dominion in India , Brasil , and Mauritania . Their Robe is a black Cloake , vnder a white vesture , ouer which a blacke Crosse , &c. 10 VALENTIA . VALENTIA is environed with Arragon , Castile , Murela , and the Sea. It is watred with the riuers 1 Xuear , called of olde Sueron , & Surus . 2 Guadalander , signifying a riuer of pure water , and 3 M●llar . The former inhabitants werr the Bast●ani , Aeliani , &c. The chiefe cities are Valentia , giuing name to the whole Prouince . It is situate not farre from the mouth of the riuer Derias , now called Guadalander , and is by some said to haue beene heretofore named Roma , which signifieth strength . But when the Romanes mastred it , to distinguish it from their Rome , it was called Valentia , which in the Latine tongue is of the same signification with the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Here is an Vniuersity in which St Dominicke the father of the Dominicans studied . 2 Laurigi now a small Village , once a towne of great strength , called Lauron , which Sertorius besieged , took & burned ; euen then when Pompey , whose confederate the Laur●nites were , stood with his whole armie nigh enough vnto the flame to warme his hands , and yet durst not succour it . 3 Cullera a sea-town standing at the mouth of the riuer Xucar . It was formerly named Sucron , after the name of the riuer ; and is famous in story for the victory which Sertorius here got of Pompey , Pompey's army being not only ouerthrowne , but himselfe with life hardly escaping . 4 Morvedre anciently Saguntum , a towne so faithful to the Romans , that the people being besieged by Hannibal , chose rather to burne themselues , then yeeld . 5 Segorbe . Here is the Promontorie Terraria , once called Pr●m●nterium Dionium , the refuge of the aboue-named Sertorius , that worthy Captaine , in his warres against Metellus and Pomp●y , both braue souldiers ; the first aged , and of great experience ; the second young , and of high resolutions ; yet the former gaue greater check to Sertorius proceedings , than the latter : so that Sertorius oftentimes said , that were it not for the old woman Metellus , he would haue whipped the boy Pompey home with rods . For he twice ouercame this great Pompey , the first time dangerously wounding him , the second time driuing him out of the field . But when Pompey and Metellus ioyned , he was ouer-matched , and yet seemed to retire out of the field rather then to flie . Certainly the Spaniards behaued themselues very valiantly all the time of these warres vnder him , to which Florus alludeth , saying ; Nec nunquam magis apparuit Hispani militis vigor , quàne Romano duce . At the last when he had a long time vpheld the Marian faction , he was traiterous●y murdred by Perpenna one of his associates ; and Metellus and Pompey returned in triumph to Rome : so much was the casuall death of this poore Proscript esteemed . This kingdome was taken from the Moores by Iames the first of Arragon , Aº 1238. The armes were Gules , a town embattailed Argent , purfled ( or pennond ) Sable . 11. CATELOGNE . CATELOGNE is between Iberus on the South , Arragon on the West , the Sea on the East , and the Pyrenaan mountaines on the North. The present name Catalonia is diuersly deriued , some bringing it from Gothalonia of the Gothes , and Alani ; Some from the Castellani the old inhabitants hereof ; others from Cattalones , who also had their dwellings here ; others from the Catti of Germany , and the Alani ; and some finally from Carthalot a Noble man of this Country : of these opinions , all of which ( the last excepted ) are equally probable , it matters not which is taken . The chiefe Cities are 1 Girone , the title of the Arragonian Prince , seated on the riuer , Baetulus . 2 Barcelone on the Sea , a town of good strength & antiquity , as rising out of the ruines of Rubicata , an old Colony of the Africans , before the comming of the Romanes into Spaine . It hath belonging vnto it an indifferent faire Hauen , and is the seat of the Vicegerent . 3 Perpigna ( called in Iohnsons Map of Spaine , Perpinha ) in the County of Rossillon . This town & the Country was pawned by Iohn king of Arragon 1462. to Lewis the 11th of France , for 300000 Crownes : & restored to Fernand the Catholique by Charles the 8th 1493 , that he might uot be hindred in his journy to Naples . Francis the first , king of France , partly to requite the Emperour Charles the 5. for the warre he made in Provence ; and partly to get into his hands a town , which is as it were one of the doores of Spaine : sent his son Henry ( afterwards King ) with a puissant army to force it , Aº 1542. But the town was so well fortified , so brauely manned , & so abundantly stored with munition , that this journey proued as fruitlesse and dishonorable to the French king : as the invasion of Province , and siege of Marseiles , had bin before to the Emperour . The first Earle of this Country was one Bernard , by the grant of Charles the great , 795. It continued a principality of its own power , till Raymund Earle hereof , marrying Petronilla , daughter & heire to Don Raymir of Arragon ; vnited this Earledome to that Kingdome , Aº 1134. 12. ARRAGON . ARRAGON is limited Eastward with Catelogue , Westward with Castile , Northward with Navarre , Southward with Valentia : the Iberus runneth iust through the middle of the Country . The ancient In●●la were the Iaccetani , Lucenses , Celtiberi , &c. These last were a mixt people , descended both from the Iberi , and the Celtae ; of all Gallia the most potent Nation : who being too populous for their Country , passed ouer the Pyrenaei , & seated themselues here , whence this Nation was called Celtiberi , the Country Celtiberia . — profugique à gente vetusta Gallorum , Celtaemiscentes nomen Iberi . Who being chas'd from Gaule their home , did frame Of Celtae and Iberi mixt , one name . The present name is taken from Tarragon , a city which once gaue denomination to the greatest part of Spaine , and is situate on the borders of this Country , where it is confined with Catelogne . This town was built , fortified & peopled by the two Scipioes , the Father and Vncle of Africanus ; to oppose and bridle Cartagena , not long before built by the Carthaginians . The chiefe cities of Arragon are 1 Lerida an Vniversitie situate on the riuer Cinga , which rising in the Pyrenaean hils , and dividing Catelogne from Arragon , emptieth it self into the Iberus . It was called of old Ilerda , and is famous for the incounter which hapned nigh vnto it , between Herculeius the Questor or Treasurer of Sertorius army ; and Manilius Proconsul of Gallia ; wherein Manilius was so discomfited , & his army cons●sting of 3 Legions of foot , & 15 co horse , was so routed ; that he almost alone was scarce able to recouer this City , few of his souldiers surviving the ouerthrow . 2 Moson famous for entertaining the King of Spaine euery third yeare ; At which time the people of Arragon , Valence , and Catelogne , present the king with 600000 Crownes : viz. 300000 for Catelogne , 200000 for Arragon , & 100000 for Valentia . And well may they thus doe , for at other times they sit rent-free as it were : only they acknowledge the king of Spaine to be the head of their Commonwealth . This revenue is proportionably 200000 Ctownes a yeare , all which if not more , the king again expends , in maintaining his Viceroyes in these seuerall Prouinces . 3 Iaca situate on the very Northerne edge of all the Country . 4 Huesca ( called of old Osca ) somwhat South of Iaca , an Vniversity , a place long since dedicated to learning . For hither Sertorius caused all the Noblemens sonnes of Spaine to be brought , & prouided them of Schoolemasters for the Greeke & Latine tongues : bearing their Parents in hand , that he did it only to make them fit to vndergoe charge in the Common-wealth : but indeed to haue them as hostages for their Fathers faith and loyalty towards him . 5 Tordesillo or Torizilla , and 6 Saragossa on the riuer Iberus or Ebro , an other Vniuersity . It was anciently named Caesarea Augusta : Caesar Augustus being the Founder of it , and vnder the Moores was a peculiar kingdome . One of the kings was Aigoland , who long time made Charlemaigne belieue he would be baptized ; and the time now at hand in which he should fulfill his promise , he very gallantly accompanied , came to the French Court : where seeing many Lazars and poore people expecting almes from the Emperours table , he asking what they were , was answered , that they were the Messengers & seruants of God : ou these words he speedily returned , desperatly protesting that he would not serue that God , which could keep his seruants no better . This town was recouered from the Moores by Alphonso of Navarre 1118. 7 Bilbilis ( now Calataiub ) the birth-place of Martial About the first erecting of the kingdome of Ovicdo and Sobabre , one Agnar obtained lands in Arragon , with the title of Earle , Aº 775. which he left to his son Galindo , from whom the sixt Earle was Don Fortun : His daughter Vrraca , marrying to Garcia Inigo of Navarre , Aº 867 , conveyed this Earledome to that kingdome ; of which it continued a member , till that Sancho the Great made it a kingdome , and gaue it to his naturall son Raymir , 1034. The Kings of Arragon . 1034 1 Raymir 42 1076 2 Sancho 18 1094 3 Pedro 14 1108 4 Alphonso 16 1134 5 Raymir 0 1154 6 Petronilla of Arrag . 28 1154 6 Raimund of Catt . 28 1162 7 Alphonso II 34 1196 8 Pedro II. 28 1223 9 Iames 43 1276 10 Pedro III. 9 1285 11 Alphonso III. 6 1291 12 Iames the II 36 1322 13 Alphonso IV. 14 1336 14 Pedro IV. 51 1387 15 Iohn 8 1395 16 Martin 17 1412 17 Ferdinand 4 1416 18 Alphonso V. 42 1458 19 Iohn II. 20 1478 20 Ferdinand the Great , who by marriage with Q. Isabel , vnited Castile and Arragon , so that adding his other conquests , he deserues to be accounted the first Monarch of Spaine . The Armes are Or , eight pallets Gules . The principall order of Knights here was of Sr Sauiour , instituted by Alphonso the first of Arragon 1118. to animate the Spaniards against the Saracens . Hitherto of Spaine , distracted into many royalties , now one word of the Vnion of it in one body , and so an end . THE MONARCHIE OF SPAINE . Before the reigne of the last Ferdinand of Arragon , Spaine being diuided amongst many Potentates , was little famous , lesse regarded : the kings , as the Author of the politique dispute , &c. well noteth , being only kings of Figges and Orenges . Their whole puissance was turned one against the other , and final atchieuements had they out of the Continent , vnlesse those of the house of Arragon in Sicile , Sardinia , and the Baleares . Thuanus a diligent writer of the History of his own times ( if in some respects he sauour not more of the party then the Historian ) telleth vs , that till this kings reigne , the name and glory of the Spaniard's was like their Country ; confined and hemm'd in by the Seas on one part , & the mountains on the other ; potiusque patuisse exteris invadētibꝰ , quā quicquā memorabile extra suos fines gessisse But this Prince , worthily named the Great , seized on the Kingdome of Navarre , ruined the kingdome of the Moores in Granaeda , began by the conduct of Columbus the discouery of the Westerne Indies , banished 124. families of the Iewes , surprised the kingdome of Naples , vnited Castile to Arragon , & lastly by marrying his daughter Ioane to Philip , sonne to Maximilian the Emperour , Duke of Burgundie , and Lord of Belgia , laid the foundation of the present Austrian greatnes . Between whose successours and that family , haue bin so many inter-mariages , that king Philip if he were aliue , might haue called the Archduke Albertus , Brother , Cousin , Nephew , and sonne ; A strange medley of relations . Thus by the puissance of this Prince , Nomen Hispanicum ( as the same Thuanus writeth ) obscurum antea & vicinis penè incognitum , tum primùm emersit ; tractûque temporis in tantam magnitudinem excrevit , ut formidolosum ex eo & terribile , toti terrarum orbi esse coeperit . Indeed to his Countrymen the French , the name & puissance of the Spaniard hath ministred no small matter of feare and terrour ; yet are there some others , who being weighed in the scales of war with them , would find them to be but light coyne , at least if they knew their own waight . Yet without doubt this Realme is euen to wonder strengthned and enlarged ; strongly vnited and compacted with all the ligaments of power & state in it selfe ; and infinitly extended ouer the most principall parts of not Europe onely , but of the World also : his dominions beholding , as it were , both rising and setting of the Sunne in his East and Westerne Indies , which before the Spaniard , no Monarch could euer say . A great change , which 140 yeares since , no man would haue belieued to haue bin possible to be effected . Concerning the title of the most Catholique King , reattributed to this Ferdinand ; I find that Alphonso the first , of Oviedo , was so named for his sanctity : with him this title died , & w●s reviued in Alphonso the great , the twelfth king of Leon and Oviedo , by the grant of Pope Iohn the 8. After it lay dead till the d●yes of this Prince , who reobtained this title from Pope Alexander the sixt : either because he compelled the Moores to bee baptized , banished the Iewes , and in part converted the Ameri●ans vnto Christianity : or because , hauing vnited Castilo to his Dominions , surprized the kingdome of Navarre , and subdued that of Granada , he was in a manner the Catholique or generall King of all Spaine ▪ The last reason seemeth to sway most in the restauration of this attribute ; in that when it was granted or confirmed on Ferdinando by Pope Alexander the sixt ; the King of Portugal exceedingly stomached it , quandò Ferdinandus imperio vniversam Hispaniam ( saith Maria● ) non obtinere● ; eius tum nou exigu● parte penes reges alios . This title on what consideration soeuer regranted , is assumed by his posterity ; it being to them as the most Christian to France , and the Defender of the Faith to England . The ordinary reuennue of this Monarch , his Crowne , and its appendices , are eleuen Millions of crownes ; Viz ; Foure from hir Dominions in Italy , two from Portugall and her territories , three from the Westerne Indies , and the other two remaining from his other kingdomes of Spaine and the lesser Islands . His extraordinary reuenewes are uery great , as being Master of the Orders of S. Iogo , Calatraua , and Alcantara , incorporate to the Crowne by Ferdinand the Catholique , and that on good pollicie : for the Masters of these seuerall Orders drewe after them such a troupe of the Nobility , that their power began to be suspected to the Kings . On this and other cousiderations the Author of the generall History of Spaine reckoneth his reuenewes according to diuers opinions , to 14 , 18 , and 23 , Millions of Crownes . To make vp the summe , he addeth the first fruits , and some part of the Tithes , amounting vnto three millions ; and the Author of the Politique dispute about the happiest , &c. affirmeth the pardons sent into the Indies , which are giuen him by the Pope , to be worth halfe a million of Crownes yearely . Adde herevnto the fall and disposall of all offices , which make vp a round summe , and the free gifts & contributions of his subiects which amount to a good revenew . For the kingdome of Naples giueth him euery third yeare a million & 20000 crownes ; and ( to omit others ) Castile did of late grant him a contributiō of foure millions to be paid in 4 yeares . Yet is not this Prince very rich , his expences being very great , first in keeping Garrisons in the heart of all his Countries , against the reuolt of the natiues : secondly in maintaining the fortresses on the frontires , against forraigne inuasions : thirdly in continuall pay of an Armada , for the conducting of his gold from America : & fourthly the vnprofitable warres of Philip the second haue plunged the Crowne so in the gulfes of Bankers and mony men , that much of the Kings lands is ingaged for their repaiment . The Monarchs of Spaine . 1475 1 Ferdinand K. of Arrag . Scilie , Sardmia , Maiorca , Valencia , Earle of Catelogue ; surprised Navar. 1475 1 Isabel Q. of Castile , Leon , Gallicia , Tolledo , Murc●a , Lady of Biscay ; conquered Granada . 1504 2 Ioane Princesse of Castile , Granada , Leon , &c. and of Arragon , Navarre , Scicily , &c. 1504 2 Philip Archduke of Austria , Lord of Belgia . 1506 3 Charles king of Castile , Aeragon , Naples , &c Archduke of Austria , Duke of Millaine , Burgundie , Brabant , &c. Earle of Catelogne , Flanders , Holland , &c. Lord of Biscay , Freizland , Vtrect , &c. and Emperour of the Germans . A m●n of that magnanimity and puissance , that had not Francis the first , in time opposed him , hee had euen swallowed all Europe . He was of great strength and reputation in Tunis , and other pa●ts of Africa , disposing Kings at his pleasur● ; but the Turk● broke his power there , and being hunted also out of Germanie , he resigned all his kingdomes and died priuate . 52. 1558 4 Philip the II , of more ambition , but lesse prosperity then his father : for whilst he catched after the shadow , he lost the substance . The Hollanders , and their confederates droue him out of eight of his Belgiqus Provinces ; The English ouerthrew his Armada , and awing the Ocean almost impouerished him ; onely hee held for a time , a hard hand ouer France ; but casting vp his accounts , found that himselfe was the looser : and were it not that the inuasion and detension of Portugall ( iust or vniust let the world iudge ) had beene a stay vnto him , he had v●done himselfe and his issue for euer . 40. 1598 5 Philip the III , ( his elder brother Charles permitted to be put to death by his father in the Inquisition house , for seeming to fauour the miserable estate of the Low-countrey-men ) succeeded . 22. 1621 6 Philip the IV , of the age of 18 yeares , is now liuing . This Empire consisting of so many seuerall kingdomes , vnited into one body , may seem to be inuincible . Yet had our late Queene followed the counsell of her men of warre , shee might haue broken it in peeces . With 4000 men , shee might haue taken away his Indies from him , without whose gold the Low-country Army , which is his very best , could not bee paid , and so must needs be dissolued . Nay , Sr Walter Raleigh in the Epilogue of his excellent history of the world , plainely affirmeth , that with the charge of 200000l l , continued but for two yeares or three at the mo●t ; the Spaniards might not only haue beene perswaded to liue in peace : but all their swelling and ouerflowing streames might be brought backe to their naturall chanells and old bankes . Their owne prouerbe saith , the Lion is not so fierce as he is painted : yet the Americans tremble at his name , it 's true : & it is well obserued by a great politician , that things which seeme to be and are not , are more feared farre ●ff , th●n m●re at hand . Damianus a ●oes reckoned in Spaine , Archbishops 8. Dukes 23. Marquesses 45. Bishops 48. Earles 106. Vicounts 10. Vniversities 15. 1 Tolledo 2 Sivill . And. 3 Valencia 4 Granada 5 S ● Iago . Gall. 6 Valladolit Cast. 7 Alcata He. Cast. 8 Salamanca Cast. 9 Siguenca Cast. 10 Ebora Port. 11 Saragossa Ar. 12 Lerida Ar. 13 Huesca Ar. 14 Lisbon Port. 15 Conimb . Port. And let this suffice for Spaine . THE PYRENEAN HILLS . Betwixt Spaine and France , are the Mountaines cal'd Pyrenaei ; and that either because they are often strucken by thunder ; or because they were once fired by certain shepheards , 880 yeares before Christ , at which time the Mines of gold and siluer ranne streaming downe for so many dayes , that the fame hereof incited forreiners to make an entry into this country : Or lastly of Pyrene a Nymph , the daughter of one Bebrix , supposed by some fabulous writers to haue been here rauished by Hercules . These hills not only stand as a naturall bound , between the two great and puissant Monarchs of France and Spaine ; terminating as it were , the desires and attempts of one against the other , as well as their dominions : but are also that necke of land or Istmus which tieth Spaine to the Continent , the Cantabrian Ocean fiercely beating on the West , and the Mediterranea● gently washing the East ends of them . The highest part of this continued ridge of hill , is mount Canus , whereon if one standeth , hee may in a cleere day see both the Seas . It tooke the name of Canus from the whitenesse or hoarinesse thereof , as hauing on its top for the most part a cap of snow : in which respect the Alpes tooke their name , that in the Sabine dialect being tearmed Alpum , which in the Roman was called Album : and so also did mount Lebanon , Leban in the ancient Phoenician language , signifying white , and Lebanah whitenesse . The barbarous people inhabiting these mountaines , compelled Sertorius in his passage into Spaine , to pay them tribute or custome-money for his passage through them : at which , when the Souldiers murmured , as a thing dishonourable for a Roman Proconsull ; hee replied that he bought onely time ; a commodity which such as aspire to haughty enterprises must take vp at any rates . The French side of these hills is naked and barren , the Spanish very fertile , and adorned with trees . On this side standeth R●n●evalles so famous for the battle betwixt the Frenchmen and the Moores ; in which 20000 of the French were put to route ; together with Rowland , cosen to Charles the great , Oliuer , and other Peere of France , of whom so many fabulous stories are related in old histories . The first that broke the ice was Turpine Archbishop of Rheimes , and one of the 12 Peeres of France , who taking vpon him to write the acts of Charles the great , hath interlaced his story with a number of ridiculous lyes : so that the valour of Rowland , Oliver , and the rest , is much blemished and obscured by those relations , which purposely were faigned to manifest and increase it . OF FRANCE . FRANCE is bounded on the North with Mare Britannicum , on the West with the Aquitaine Sea , on the South with the Mediterranean , on the Southeast with the Alpes : and on the East , with the River Rheine , & an imaginary line , drawne from Strasbourg to Callice . It was first called Gallia from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , milke , because of the inhabitants white colour : and afterwards France of the Francones a people of Germanie , which in the decay of the Roman Empire here seated themselues . The figure of it is almost square each side of the quadrature being in length 600 miles ; it is sited in the Northerne temporat Zone , betweene the sixt , and eight Cl●mates , the longest day being 16 houres . The Country is wondrous populous , supposed to conteine 15 Millions of liuing soules , for the most part being of an ingenious nature , curious , luxurious , and inconstant . As now so in Caesars time they were noted for ouermuch precipitation in all affaires , both Martiall and Civill , entring an action like thunder and ending it like smoake ; Primus impetus maior quam virorum , secundus minor quans faeminarum , was their Character in the time of the historian Florus . Heare if you will , a comparison ( homely I confesse but ) to the life , and beyond all parallell expressing the nature of the Dutch , French , and Spanish , in matters of warre . The French is said to be like a Fl●a , quickly skipping into a country , and as soone leaping out of it . Such was the expedition of Charles the 8th into Italie . The Dutch is said to bee like a Louse ; slowly mastering a place , and as slowly ( yet at last ) being driuen from their hold . Such was their taking & loosing of Ostend and Gulicke . The Spaniard is said to be like a Crabbe , or pediculus inguinalis , which being crept into a place , almost at vnawares , is there so fast rooted ; that nothing but the ex●remity of violence is able to fetch him out againe . I thinke I need not instance , it being generally obserued that the Spaniard never mastered any place , that euer he surrendred on composition . Moreouer this French nation is endued chiefely with Phrygian wisdome ; whence it is said , that the Italian is wise before hand , the Germane in the action , the French after it is done . They are very litigious , insomuch as it is thought , that there are more cōtrouersies tried there , betweene subiect and subiect in 7 yeares : then haue beene in England since the Conquest . They are great scoffers , yea euen in matters of Religion , as appeareth by th● story of a Gentleman lying on his death-bead : who when the Priest had perswaded him , that the Sacrament of the Altar was the very body and bloud of Christ ; refused to receaue it because it was Friday . Nor will I forget another of that quality , and in the same extremity ; who seeing the hoast ( so they call the Lords body consecrated ) brought vnto him by a lubberly Priest : said that Christ came vnto him , as he entred into Hierusalem , riding vpon an Asse . The women are witty but apish , wanton and incontinent , where a man at his first entrance may haue arquaintance , and at his smallest acquaintance may enter : willing to be courted at all times , and places . Thus Dallington in his view of France , describeth them : but I haue since heard this censure condemned , and the French G●ntlewomen highly magnified for all vertues and gracee , which innoble & adorne that sexe . Between these so different opinions , I will not determine ; but leaue my Reader to moderate the disputation ( as I my selfe doe ) by his owne charity . The chiefe exercises are . 1 Tennis , every Village hauing a Tennis-Court , Orleans 60 , Paris many hundreds . 2 Dancing , a sport to which they are so generally affected , that were it not so much inueighed against by their straight-laced Ministers , it is thought many more of the Catholiques had beene reformed . The language of the Spaniards is said to be manly , the Italians Courtly , and the French amorous . A smooth language truely it is , the people leauing out in their pronunciation many of their Consonants , and there withall giuing occasion of this Prouerb , The French-man writes not as he pronounceth , speaketh not what he thinketh , nor singeth as he pricketh : it is a compound of the old Gallique , Germane , and Latine tongues . The old Gallique tongue was questionles the Welsh or Brittish , which most cleerly appeareth by two reasons . 1 The Latine words are knowne to haue beene receaued from the Romans , and the Germano at the comming in of the Franks & Burgundians : but of the Welsh words no reason can bee giuen , but that they are the remnants of the old language . 2ly , Tacitus telleth vs among other notes of comparison betweene the Gaules and the Brittaines , whereby he firmely proueth the latter to bee the ofspring of the former : that Vtriusque sermo hand multum diuersus . And of these Brittish words continuing in the French language , Mr Camden hath in his Brita●nia reckon●d a great many . The soyle is extraordinarily fruitfull , hauing three loadstones to draw riches out of other countries ; Corne , Wines , and Salt : in exchange of which is yearely brought into France● 200000l l sterling ; the custome of Salt onely being worth to the King 70000 Crownes yearely . It cannot but bee well stoared with Fish , for beside the benefit of the Seas ; the Lakes & Ponds belonging only to the Clergie , are 135000. The other Marchandize of this flourishing kingdome , are Beefes , Hogs , Nuts , Almonds , Coroll , Oade , Linnen , Canuis , and Skinnes . This country could neuer boast of any famous Captain but of Charles the Great , the founder of the Westerne Empire , and one of the three Christian Worthies ; and of late glorieth in the valour of Henry the fourth . For learning it hath bin somewhat more luckie , as producing Ausonius , P Ramus , S Bernard , Calvin Beza , and that worthy Poet the darling of the Muses Salust●us du Bartas . The Christian Religion was first planted here among the Gaules , by Martialis whom St Peter sent hither : but among the French , by St Remigius , in the time of Clovis the Great . The people are now diuided , some following the Romish synagogue , others the Reformed Church . These latter are called Hugonots , so named , as they say , of a gate in Tours ( where they first began ) called Hugo's gate , out of which they vsed to goe to their private assemblies . There were reckoned some 53 yeares since , about 2150 Churches of them : which cannot in such a long time but be wonderfully augmented , though scarce any of thē haue scaped some Massacre , or other . Of these Massacres , two are most memorable , viz ; that of Merindoll and Chabriers , as being the first ; and the Massacre at Paris , as being the greatest . That of Merindoll hapned in the yeare 1545 , the ●nstrument of it being Minier the President of the Councell of Aixe . For having condemned this poore people of heresie , he mustred a smal Army and set fire on the Villages . They of Merindoll , seeing the slame , with their wiues and children fled into the woods , but were there butchered , or sent to the gallies . One boy they took , placed him against a tree , & shot him with Caliuers : 25 which had hid themselues in a Caue , were in part stifled , in part burned . In Cabriers they so inhumanely dealt with the yong wiues and maids , that most of them died immediatly after : The men and women they put to the sword ; the children they rebaptized : 800 men were murdered in a Caue , and 40 women put together in an old Barne and burned . Yea such was the crueltie of the Souldiers to these poore women , that when some of them has clambred to the top of the house , with an intent to leape downe , the Souldiers beat them backe againe with their pikes . The Massacre of Paris was more cunningly plotted . A peace was made with the Protestants , for the assurance whereof a marriage was solemnized betweene Henry of Navar , cheefe of the Protestants partie ; and the Lady Margaret the Kings sister . At this wedding there assembled the Prince of Conde , the Admirall Colligni . & divers others of great note . But at this solemnity there was not so much wine dranke , as bloud shed . At mid-night the watch-bell rang , the King of Nauarre , and the Prince of Conde were taken prisoners ; the Admirall most villanously slaine in his bed ; and to the number of thirty thousand and vpward , of the best , and most potent of the Religion , sent through this red sea , to the land of Canaan . Anno 1572. The reuenewes haue much altered . Lewis the 11th gathered one Million and a halfe of Crownes ; Francis the first brought them to three Millions ; his successour Henry the second to six ; Charles they 9th to seuen ; Henry the third to ten ; and now they are inhanced to fifteene . But what need more be said then that of Lewis the 11th , who said that France was a Meddowe which he mowed euery yeare , and as often as he list : and indeed their impositions cannot but bee great , since there are no lesse then 30000 vnder officers imployed to gather them . Hence I beleeue sprung that wish of Maxim●llian the Emperour , which was , that he , ( if it were possible ) might be a God : & that hauing two sonnes , the eldest might be a God after him ; and the second K. of France . And this also was the cause that in the wars between Charles the fift , and Francis the first , when the Emperours Herald had bid defiance to the King ; from Charles●mperour ●mperour of Germanie , King of Castile , Leon , Arragon , and Naples ; Archduke of Austria , with the rest of his titles : The king commanded the Heralds to returne the challenge from Francis King of France ; commanding them to repeat France as many times , as the other had petty Earledomes in his stile . There are at this time in this kingdome 27400 parishes ; which though many , fall much short of the reckoning made in the daies of Lewis the 11th , when here were esteemed to bee no lesse then 100000 of them . Whether the many ciuill warres haue demolished the greater part , or that Chappell 's of ease , Oratories and Monasticall Churches went to make vp the number , I wot not . The lawes of this Kingdome are either temporall : or fundamentall , which no King or Parliament can alter . Of the latter of these the chiefe are two , the Salique , and the law of Apennages . This of Apenuages is a law whereby the younger Sonnes of the King cannot haue partage with the elder . This law was made by Charlemagne , before whose time France was diuidable into as many Kingdomes , as the King had sonnes . By this law the younger ( though sometimes they are content with ye●rely pensions ) are to be entituled to some Dutchie , & all the profits and rights thereto appertaining , all matters of regalitie only excepted ; as coynage , leuying taxes , and the like . It is deriued from the German word Abannage , which signifieth a portion . The Salique law , is a law whereby the Crowne of France cannot fall from the Lance to the Dist●ffe ( as their saying is ) which law one vndertaking to proue out of holy writ , vrged that place of Mathew , where it is said , Marke the Lillies ( which are the armes of France ) and see how they neither labour nor spin . This law they pretend to haue beene made by Pharamond their fast King , and that the words , Si Aliqua , so often mentioned , gaue it the name of the Salique law : Hailan , one of their best writers , saith it was neuer heard of in France till the dayes of Philip the faire 1321. Others say it was framed by Charles the great after his conquests in Germany , where the incontinent liues of the women liuing about the riuer Sala ( in the Country now called Misnia ) gaue both the occasion & name to this law , the words are these , De terra vero Salica nulla portio haereditatis mulieri veniat , sed ad virilem sexum tota terra haereditas perueniat . This Terra Salica , Mr Selden in his titles of honour , Englisheth Knights fee , or land holden by Knights seruice . He proueth his interp●e●atiō by a court ●oll of the Parliament of Burdeaux ; where there being produced an old testament , by which the testator had bequeathed to his sonne his Salique land , it was by the Court resolued that thereby was meant his land holden in Knights fee. This interpretation admitted , the sense of the law must be , that in lands holden of the King by Knights fee , or the like military tenure , only the males should inherit , because the women could not performe those seruices by which the lands were holden . In England we deale not with women so vnkindly , but permit them to enioy such lands after their age of 15 yeares , because then they may take such husbands as are able to doe the King the duties and seruices required . But this interpretation , how good & genuin soeuer indeed it be , cannot stand with the French Glosse : For then the Crowne being holden of none but God only , & so not properly called a fee or feife , were vncapable of that priuiledge of exclud●ng women from the Salique land . Giue them therefore their owne Glosse , their owne Etymologie , and originall ; and let vs see , by what right their Kings daughters are debarred from the Diadem . For if that were the S●lique land where now is Misnia , how can this law barre Females from the Diadem of France so farre distant from it ? Moreouer , is it not against the law of Nations , and ( which is more ) contrary to the direct word of the most high ? For wee read in Numbers cap. 27. that the daughters of Zelopedah were adiudged to possesse the inheritance of their father . All Kingdomes else admit women to the Regency ; yea euen France it selfe most seruilely hath submitted it selfe twice , to the imperious command of two women of the Medices . But suppose this law to be made by Pharamond , to concerne France , to bee consonant with the lawes of other nations , and the word of God ; doth it therefore appertaine to all France ? Nothing lesse . Pharamond had then not so much as the Il● of France , wherein Paris is seated : and it had beene an absurd and madde thing in him , to giue the law to Princes more potent then himselfe , & to whose territories he had neither right nor hope . Againe , we see the French for their own particular good , not a whit to haue regarded it , King Pipin hauing put his Master Childericke into a Monastery , to patch vp his broken title to the Crowne , drewe his pedegree from some of the daughters , of the issue of the former Princes . As also Hugh Capet putting aside Charles of Lorraine , the right heire of the stocke of this Pepin ; to make his bad attempts more seemingly honest , drewe his title by the Daughters of the issue of Charles the great . And Lewis the ninth , so renowned for his sanctity , neuer inioyed the crown with a quiet conscience , till it was proued vnto him , that by the Grandmothers side , hee was descended from the heires of the fore-mentioned Charles of Lorraine . Thus hath it beene with them for France it selfe . Haue they dealt thus with other Provinces ? Certainely thus and no otherwise . Charles the 8 ● se●sed on the Dutchie of Brittaine , and his successours since haue kept it by the right of Anne his wife , the daughter vnto Francis the last Duke . I aske then this question ; did this law extend to one only part of France ( namely the Isle wherein Pharamonds posterity first reigned ) or to euery part ? If to all ioyntly ; with what right could Charles the 8th possesse himselfe of Brittaine , in right of his wife , who no question was a woman : when there were some of the male line of that Ducall family surviuing ? If it belong to that part only ; with what colour can they dawbe their forcible withholding of it from the true heire of Anne the Dutches ; whose daughter and heire Claude , had issue by Francis the 1 her husband , Henry the second , her sonne and heire : whose eldest Daughter and Heire ( after the death of her foure brothers , Francis the second , Charles the 9th , Henry the 3d , and Francis Duke of Aniou , all dying without issue ) was Elizabeth , married to Philip the 2d of Spaine . So that it is euident by whōsoeuer this law was enacted , & howsoeuer it did extend ; it is of no such force , but that the Labels of it may easily be cut in peeces , by an English sword well whetted . Some account this Salique law to be a great happines to the French nation , not so much in relation to the vnfitnesse of women to gouerne ( for therein some of them haue gone beyond most men ) but because thereby the Crowne o● France is not indangered , to fall into the hands of strangers . These men consider not how great Dominions may by this meanes be incorporate to the Crowne . They remember not how Maude the Empresse being married to Ge●frie Earle of Aniou , Touraine , and Meine , conveied those countries to the Diadem of England ; nor what rich and fertile Provinces were added to Spaine , by the match of the Lady Ioane to Arch-Duke Philip. Neither doe they see that ineffable blessing which England now eni●yeth by the coniunction of Scotland proceeding from a like mariage . Yet there is a saying in Spaine , that as a man should desire to liue in Italy because of the ciuility and ingenious natures of the people ; and to dye in Spaine because there the Catholique Religion is so sincerely professed : so he should wish to bee borne in France , because of the noblenesse of that nation , which neuer had any King but of their owne country . The chiefest enimies to the French haue beene the English , & Spaniards ; the former had here great possessions , diuerse times plagued them , and tooke from them their kingdome , but being call'd home by ciuill dissentions , lost all . At their departure the French scoffingly asked an English Captaine , when they would returne ? Who feelingly answered , when your sinnes are greater then ours . The Spaniards began but of late with them , yet haue they taken from them Navarre , Naples , and Millaine ; they displanted them in Florida , poysoned the Dolphin of Vienneys , droue their King Henry the 3d out of Paris & most of his other Citties , all which they possest : at last they caused him to bee murdered , and intended the like to his successours ; a Series of iniuries more memorable then marriageable . Concerning the last warres which the Spaniard made in France , when hee sided with the Duke du Maine , and the rest of those Rebells , which called themselues the Holy League , whereof the Duke of Guise was the Author ; against the two Kings Henry the 3d and 4th : a French Gentleman made this excellent allusion . For being asked the causes of these ciuill broyles , he replied they were ●pania and Mania : seeming by this answere to signifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 penurie , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 furie , which are indeed the causes of al intestine tumults ; but couertly therein implying the King of Spaine and the Duke of Maine . In former times there were no nations more friendly then these , the Kings of Castile and France be●ng the neerest confederated Princes in Christendome . For their league was betweene King and King , Realme and Realme , Subiect and Subiect ; which they were all bound vnder great curses to keepe inviolable . This Countrey is wonderfully stored with riuers , the chiefest whereof is 1 Seine , which arising in Burgundy , watring the citties of Paris and Roane ; and receauing into it nine nauigable streames , disburdeneth it selfe into the British Ocean . 2 Some , vpon which standeth Amiens ; it hath its head about S Quintins , diuideth Picardie from A●toys , and hauing receaued eight lesser streames looseth it selfe in the Sea. 3 Loyre ; on which are seated Nantes and Orleance ; it riseth about the mountaines of Avergue ( being the greatest in France : ) and hauing runne 600 miles , and augmented his Channell with the entertainement of 72 lesser rivulets , mingleth his sweet waters with the brackish Aquitane Ocean . 4 Rhoane , which springing at Driga , three miles from the head of Rhene , watreth Lyons ( where it receaueth Sone hastning from Alsatia ) then Avignion , and lastly taking in 13 lesser brookes , stealeth into the Mediterranean Sea at Arles . And 5 Garond , which running from the Pyrenean hills to Blay , standing on the Aquitaine Ocean ; glideth by the walls of Burdeaux , and Tholouse , and receaueth 16 lesser riuers . Of these the Seine is the richest , the Rhoane the swiftest , the Garond the greatest , and the Loyre the sweetest . This fruitfull Region ( if we may , as I thinke not , giue credence to report ) was first peopled by Samothes , the sixt sonne of Iophet , called in the Scriptures Mesech , in the yeare of the world 1806. The ofspring attributed to him were certainely a warlike nation , without whose loue no king could secure himselfe from imminent dangers . They were very sparing in their diet , and vsed to fine any one that outgrewe his girdle . With these men the Romans fought , rather for their owne preservation , then in any hope by a conquest of them to enlarge their Dominions . Yet at last they vndertooke the warre , but not till they had subiected almost all the residue of the world . And thē also no● so much by the valour of the Romans ( though the war was managed by the most able Captaine that euer Rome gaue breath to : ) as by their own diuisions , were they brought vnder . These men had formerly vnder the conduct of Bremus , said to be the brother of Be●inus King of England , discom●ited the Romans at the riuer Allia ; sacked the Citty , and beseiged the Capitoll , Anno M. 3577 ; V.C. 365. In this cause they so terrified the Romans , that after their expulsion from Rome by Camillus , there was a law made ; that the Priests , though at al other times exempted , should be compelled to the warre , if euer the Gaules came againe . From Rome they marched on to Greece , where they spoyled and ransackt the Temple of Delphos , for which sacrilege , they were visited with the pestilence . Such as suruiued this plague , went into Asia , and there gaue name to that countrey , now called Galatia . The antique Gaule in rouing euery way As farre as Phoebus darts his golden ray , Seiz'd Italy : the worlds prowd mistresse sackt Which rather Mars then Romulus compact , Then spoiles Pisidia , Misia doth inthrall , And midst of Asia plants another Gaule . This countrey after 40 yeares resistance by the valour & good fortune of Caesar became tributary to the Romanes ; & so remained till their apparant declining , when the Francones , the Burgundians , and Gothes wrested the most of it from the Romane Monarchie . Betweene these three mighty nations was France diuided in this manner . The Gothes possessed all the country betweene the Rhoane , East ; the Aquitaine Ocean , West ; the Loyre , North ; and the Pyrenean hills , South . The Burgundians had all which lieth betweene the Alpos & the Rhene , East ; the Rhoane West ; Lorreine , North ; and the Mediterranean , South . All the rest together with Belgia belonged to Franks , whose King Charlemaine vtterly ruined the kingdome of the Gothes : & his successours by little and little haue brought to almost nothing , that of the Burgundians . By the Romans this country was diuided into three parts , viz : Belgicam , environed with the Rhene , the Marne , the Seine , and the Ocean : 3ly , Aquitanicam , which reached from the Pyrenean hills to the Garound ; and contained also all the sea coasts vp to the Loyre : 3ly , Celticam , which comprehended all the rest ; and was subdiuided into Lugdunensem , containing Daulphine , Savoy , and both Burgundies ; and Nar●onensem , comprehending Languedocke , and Provence . To Celtica , properly and more strictly so called , appertained Berry , Burbon , Anion , Brittaine . After the comming of these new conquerours , it was diuided into many Prouinces , whereof the chiefe are . 1 Gascoyne , and Guyen . 2 Poicton . 3 Anion . 4 Brittain . 5 Normandy . 6 France . 7 Berry . 8 Limosin . 9 Languedocke . 10 Provence . 11 Picardie , & Campaigne . 12 Daulphine . 13 The Dutchy . 14 The Earledome of Burgundy . 15 Savoy . 16 Lorrain . Of some of these La No●e passeth this censure . The men of Berry are Leachers : they of Touraine or Aniou Theeues : They of Languedocke Traitors : They of Provence are Atheists : They of Rh●mes ( in Campaigne ) superstitious : They of Normandy insolent : They of Picardie prowd : and so of the rest . 1. GASCOYNE and GVIEN . GASCOYNE and GVIEN comprehend in a manner all Gallia Aquitanica bounded with the Pyrenean hills , the Aquita●ne Ocean , and Garound . It took this name from the Vascones , a people of Spaine , who here seated themselues . Next to the Pyrenean hils lieth the Lordship of Berne , belonging to the kings of Navarre , euer since it and the Earledome of Foix were vnited to that Crowne Anno 1481. It continued very faithful vnto Henry of Burbon late King of France and Navarre , during his troubles after the death of Henry the 3d ▪ insomuch that hee was in mockage called by his enimies the Biernoys . Of this Earledome the chiefe Citty is Oleron . Nigh vnto it lieth the Earledome of Foix , two of whose Earles are of great fame , viz : Iohn de Foix , whom our Henry the sixt for his faithfull seruice in the French warres , created Earle of ●endale ; which addition of honour some of that family still retaine : And Gaston de Foix so renowned in the warres of Italie . These principalities were together ioyned by the marriage of Marguerit , heire of Berne , vnto Roger Bernard , Earle of Foix , 1262. and both together connected to the Crowne of Navarre by the matrimoniall vnion of Leonora Princesse of Navarre , & Gastone of Foix. Here are also the Earledomes of Arminacke , Cominges , Bigorre , and Albret . The chiefe Citties in this tract generally are , 1 Tholouse supposed to be built when Deborah iudged Israel : here was a Parliamentary Court erected for the administration of Iustice in these parts , 1302. It was observed that certaine Souldiers hauing stolne sacrilegiously some Gold out of the Temples of Tholouse ( when it was sackt by Cepio a Roman Consul ) came all to miserable and vnfortunate ends ; hence grewe that Adage , Aurum habet Tholosanum , applied to vnhappy men . The fieldes about this towne are in old writers called Campi Catalanniel , extending in length 100 , and in breadth 70 French Leagues . In these fields was fought that terrible battle betweene Attila King of the Hunnes , & Aet us the Roman Leistenant in France . Aetius was strengthned by the Gothes , Franks , Burgundians , and Germans . Attilas army consisted of Hunnes , Eruli , Scythes , Sarmatians , & Suevians , to the number of 500000 ; of which 180000 that day lost their liues ; Attila himselfe being dr●uen to that desperate plunge , that making a funerall pile of Horse saddles , he would haue burned himselfe . But his enemies weary of well doing gaue him leaue to retire homeward through Italie , which he harassed with sire and sword , murdering the people , and ruining the townes , so that he was then and long after called Flagellum dei . Aetius notwithstanding this good seruice , was by Valentinian Emperour of the West , rewarded with the losse of his head . By which act , the Emperour ( as one told him ) had cut off his right hand with his left . And indeed so it hapned , for not long after he himselfe was by Maximianus murdered , and the Empire of Rome irrecouerably destroyed . 2 Burdeaux where our king Richard the second was borne , and all about whose territories there are yet very apparant footstepps of the English tongue . It is honoured with an Vniuersity ; as also with Parliamentary authority for the adiacent Countries , Aº 1443. 3 Bazas on the Garond ; and 4 Bayen on the coast of Spaine . On the Northerne end of this Countrey ioyneth the little Province Xaintoigne , the chiefe Towns are Sainctes ( olim , Mediolanum ) and Rochel , the best fortefied towne of all France , and the best fortresse of the Protestants . It will not be amisse in this place , to say somewhat of the war●es which the Citizens of this Towne haue diuers times maintained against the French King in defence of Religion . At the end of the second ciuil warres , Aº 1568 many townes considering how ill the former peace had bin obserued , refused to take in any of the kings garrisons , neither would they permit any of the Papists to beare office among them . Of those , Rochel was one ; which also contrary to the kings command , maintained a navie for their safety by sea , and continued their fortifications for their defence by land . So that hither the Queen of Navarre and her son retired as to a place of security , 1570 , Rochel of all the French townes , only held good for the Protestants , & is by M. Iarvill on all sides blocked vp . But the siege is soone raised , & Rochel , Montalban , Sancerre , with some other towns are made cautionarie for the peace ensuing . 1573. It was besieged by Byron the elder , with an army of 50000 men , & 60 pieces of artillery . Here were present at this siege King Charles , Henry D. of Aniou his brother ; the Duke of Aumal , &c. It held out from the beginning of March , till the 17 of Iune , and was then freed : the city hauing in one moneth endured 13000 shot ; & the king in his whole warre lost 20000 of his men , and among others the Duke of Aumal . 75 and 76 , it was attempted by M. Landereau , and the I le of Re nigh to it was taken , but soon recouered ; after which the king of Navarre , & the Prince of Conde entred it in triumph .1577 . it is by M. Lansac besieged Seaward , but he being beaten back , peace was made , and 8 other pledge-townes assigned . It was in the troubles of 85 and 88 , the place of retreat to the aboue-named Princes ; And when the Guisiards had compelled king Henry to make warre vpon the Religion ; The king of Navarre issued from thence to divert the Duke M●r●uer from Montagne . The next yeare Henry 3 being slaine , the Rochelers sided with Henry 4 , and till the yeare 1621. were neuer molested ; Within this litle Prouince of Xaintoigne , is also the well-fortified town of S. Iohn de Angelo . The chief riuers in all this Tract are 1 Iearn , 2 Lot , 3 Balze , 4 Lisle , 5 Dordone , all paying their tributary streames to Garond , 6 Souson in Gascoigne , and 7 Charent in Xaintoigne filling the Ocean . The Dutchy of Aquitaine was giuen by Charles the Bald , vnto Ranulph a Burgundian , for his good seruice against the Normans , Aº 844. To whose second successour called Eudes , were added the Earledomes of P●ictou and Avergne , anno 902. In this Image it continued till the yeare 1152. When Elenor the daughter and heire to William the 5 of that name , was married to Henry the 2d of England , from whose yongest son Iohn , vniustly detaining the Crown of England from Arthur of Britaine , son to Geofrie his eldest brother ; it was taken by Philip of France , anno 1202 ; the said Iohn being first lawfully convicted by his Peeres , for Fellony , and the murther of his Cousin Arthur , and by them condemned to forfeit his estates in France . After about the yeare 1259 , S. Lewis of France gaue vnto Henry the third of England , the Dutchy of Guien , conditionally that he should renounce all title to his other inheritances . This Dutchy containing the hithermost part of Gascoigne , and the country of Xainton vnto the riuer of Charent , continued English till the yeare 1452 : When by reason of the ciuill warres betweene Yorke and Lancaster , the Garison Souldiers were recalled to maintaine factions at home , and Charles the 7 of France recouered Guien , and all the other English possessions , Calice excepted . 2. POICTOV . POICTOV hath on the North Brittaine and Anion , on the East the Dutchy of Berrie ; on the South Xaintoigne , & Guien ; on the West the Aquitaine Seas . It is called in Latine , Pictavia , from the Pictones , being the ancient inhabitants , and is a country so great and plentifull , that there are numbred 1200 Parishes , and three Bishopricks : The chiefe Cities are 1 Poicteirs , in Latine Pictavis , seated on the riuer Clavius , famous for the study of the Ciuill Law , and being the next to Paris for greatnes , 2 Mailesay . 3 Lasson . 4 Rocksurion , and 5 Castell Herauld ( or Castrum Herauldi ) the title of which place , was in the dayes of Henry the 2d , and Francis the 2d his son , giuen to the family of the Earles of Hamilton of Scotland . In the Vine-field of this Country , was fought that memorable battaile between Iohn of France and our Black Prince ; who being distressed by the number of the French , would willingly haue departed on honorable tearmes , which the French not accepting , insteed of Conquest , found an ouerthrow . For they presuming on their own worth , alwaies to their own disadvantage , bereft the enemy of all opportunity of retiring ; whereas ordinary policy would instruct the leader of an Army , to make his enemy if he would fly , a bridge of gold , as Count Pitelan vsed to say : Hereupon Themistocles would not permit the Grecians to breake the bridge made ouer the Hellespont by Xerxes , left the Persians should be compelled to fight , and so happen to recouer their former losses : and Charles the 6 lost his Army by intercepting of our 5 Henry in his march to Calice . For where all way of fl●ght is stopt , the basest Souldier will rather dye with glory in the front of his battle , then fly and be killed with ignominie . So true a Mistresse of hardy resolutions is despaire , and no lesse true this prouerbe of ours , Make a Coward fight & he will kill the Diuell . On the contrary it hath bin the vse of diuers politick Captaines , to make their own Souldiers fight more resolutely , taking from them all hope of safety but by battell . So did our William the Conquerour ; who at his arriual into England , burnt the shippes which transported his Army , thereby giuing his Souldiers to wit , that their liues lay in the strength of their armes , & courage of their hearts ; not in the nimblenesse of their heeles . Tariff the leader of the Moores into Spaine , burnt likewise all his Navy , one only Pinnace excepted , which he reserued to carry tidings of his successe . When Charles Martell encountred that infinite hoste of the Saracens , ( of which you shall anon heare more ) hee commanded the people of Toures to open their gates onely to the Victors : then he led his Army ouer the Loyre , placing on the bankes thereof certaine troupes of horsemen , to kill all such as fled out of the field : Hereby informing his men , that there was to them no more France then what they fought on , vnlesse they were conquerours . In like manner the same Themistocles cunningly working the Persians to enclose the Greeke Navy on euery side , enflamed the Grecians with such courage by this necessity of fight , that they gaue their enemies the memorablest defeat , that euer hapned on the seas . This Country is watred with Clavius , Vienne , and Crevise , three riuers which runne into the Loyre : and hath followed the f●rtune of Aquitaine . 3. ANIOV . ANIOV in Latine Andegavium , though but little , is excellent fruitfull , and yeeldeth the best wines in France . To it are annexed the Provinces of Turraine and Maine ; this last formerly inhabited by the Cenomani , the former is diuided by the Loyre . The chiefe Townes of Aniou are Angiers ( of old Iulio Magus ) where Lewis the 2d Duke hereof , founded an Vniuersity , Anno 1388. 2 Beaufort a towne belonging to our Dukes of Lancaster , in which Iohn of Gaunt so much delighted , that he caused all the children which he had by Catharine Swinforte his third wife , to be called Beaufortes , a reason not knowne to all : which Beaufortes were afterward Dukes of Somerset and Exeter , and Earles of Dorset . This town c●me to the house of Lancaster by Blanch of Artoys , vnto Edmund surnamed Crouchbacke , second s●n to our Henry the 3d , created by his Father the first Earle of Lancaster . Nigh vnto this town Thomas D. of Clarence , & brother to Henry 5 was slaine , Anno 1422. 3 Saumur , a towne pleasantly seated on the Loyre ; and lately one of the pledge-townes in the hands of the Protestants . On the North side of Anion between it and Normandie , lieth Maine , whose chiefe townes are 1 Mans or Maine , the principall towne in all this Country , seated on the riuer of Magenu● ; which arising in the Northerne edge of this Prouince , and washing the walls of this towne and Angeirs , emptieth it selfe in the Loyre . 2 Beaumont . 3 Vendosme , standing on the Southeast corner of this Country : a town which belonged to the house of Burbon ; & gaue name to Antonio , surnamed Vendosm ▪ Father to Henry the 4. On the Southeast of Aniou , between it and Berrie , lieth the Country of Toureine , whose mother city is Tours ( or Turena ) where the Protestants first began , and from one of whose gates , called Hugoes gate ( as before we haue said ) they tooke the name of Hugonots . Some haue derived this name from the first words of an Apologie which they made before the French king , which were Huenos venimus ; and as the Protestants were so called , because in their writings to the Emperour , they often vsed the word Protestumus ; so from the word Huenos , the name of Hugonots , or Hu●nots must needs be deduced . Not much vnlike to this are the etymons of the Longebards and Wallouns , of whom I shall hereafter haue occasion to speak , which came questionlesse out of the same forge . Neere vnto this towne Charles Martell , Father to Pepin King of France , discomfited an host of 400000 Saracens , led by Abderamen , and slew of them 370000 , about the yeare of our redemption 732. 2 Amboyse . 3 Bloys , where Henry of Loraine , Duke of Guise , the originall and first mouer of the ciuill warres in France , and the great contriuer and enginer of the terrible Massacie in Paris , Aº 1572. was slaine in the Senate-house by the command of Henry the 3d. Somewhat higher vpon the Loyre standeth Orleance , once a kingdome : a City that long felt the force of an English siege ; before whose walls died g●eat Montacute , Earle of Salisbury , glorying in that she cast a bone of diuision betweene the Burgundian and English , to the eternall prejudice of the latter , and disgrace of the former ▪ as also in the education of Ioan the Virgin It was called by Caesar , Genabum ; by the Moderne Latinists Aurelia , the Countrie about it Aurelianensis , and worthily . For in the yeare 276. the Emperour Aurelian built it out of the ruines of old Genabum . It was made an Vniversity by Philip the faire , Aº 1312. wherein the Ciuill Law is the chiefe study . Aniou was giuen to Robert a Saxon Prince , by Charles the Bald , for his valour showne against the Normans 870. The third in direct line from this Robert , was Hugh Capet King● of France by generall election , who gaue the Earledome of Aniou vnto Geofry Grisogonelle a Saxon Knight , Anno 926. The first of his Successours that possessed Maine , was Foulke the third ▪ 1083. by the right of Sybell his wife , daughter to Helie Earle of Maine Their son Geofry was afterwards inriched with the addition of the County of Tourame ; and his marriage with Maude daughter and h●ite to Henry the first of England , and widow of Henry the 4 , Emperour . From these two proceeded Henry the 2d King of England ▪ & Farle of Aniou ; whose fourth son Iohn lost all his Estates in France by confiscation , 1202. Then it was giuen to Charles , son to Lewis the eight ; in right of his wife , Earle of Provence ; and by the gift of Pope Vrban the fourth , King of Naples and Sicily , 1262. It was raised to a Dutchy by Charles the 5 , Anno 1280. And lastly giuen by Rene tho last Duke , to Lewis the eleuenth , Anno 1480. 4. BRITTAINE . BRITTAINE is environed with Maine , Touraine , and the Sea. It is diuided into Hault or high Brittaine , being the Easterne , and Basse or Low Brittaine being the Westerne parts ; & was first called Armerica , quasi Ad mare sita ; and now Brittaine , of the Brittaines , which in the reigne of Maximinus came hither and seated themselues ; to whom there flocked infinite others at the Saxons tyrannizing in Brittaine . These people both conquered and new named the Country , according to these Verses : Vicit Aremoricaes animosa Britannia gentes , Et dedit imposito nomina prisca ingo . The ancient Brittaine by the Saxons chaced From 's natiue Albion , soone the Gaules displaced From Armorick ; and then victoriously After his name surnamed it Brittanny . The Brittish or Welch language in part remaineth here still ; for such as came out of Brittaine hither first , and married the women of this Country , did cut out their tongues , lest they should corrupt the language of their children . Notable riuers here are none , which defect is supplied by the neighbourhood of the Sea , which yeeldeth them diuerse Hauens , the chiefe being Ereiste and S. Malo , so often spoyled and damaged by the English in our French warres , since the time of Henry 7. As for their cities the chiefe of them are 1 Nantes , on the bankes of the Loyre , where the Parliament of Brittaine is kept , which was erected Aº 1553. 2 Rhones on the little riuer Vilent . 3 Vannes seated on the South sea . 4 S. Breine , the seate of the chief Bishop of this Province on the No●th sea ; and 5 Rohan the title and inheritance of that fauous Prince the Duke of Rohan , who in the late warres adhered so closely to them of the Religion . The Lords of Brittaine sometime ▪ stiled themselues kings , but afterwards Earles , about the yeare 859 , and so continued till the time of Iohn the Red , Earle of Brittaine ; who by Lewis the 9 was made a Duke , Anno 1250. In his posterity it continued till the dayes of Duke Francis the second , who joyning himself in league with Charles Duke of Berry , & Charles Duke of Burgundy , against Lewis the 11● drew ru●ne on his head , which he could not possibly auoid Charles Duke of Berry , as it was thought , was poysoned , Charles of Burgundy lost his life at the battle of Nancie , 1476 ; & his country was conquered by the French King : And Francis this Duke hauing embarqued himselfe in the saiue troublous Ocean , must needes suffer shipwrecke with his Copartners . The King of France inuadeth Britaine , The Duke ouercharged with melancholy , dies , 1488 ; leauing Anne his daughter and heire , in the power of his enemy Charles the eight : who contracts a marriage with the Orphan , and vniteth Brittaine to France . There were many impediments which might haue hindred this marriage , but Charles breaketh through them all . First Charles himselfe had bin formerly contracted to Archduke Maximilians daughter ; but this he held voide , because the yong Lady was not of age at the time of the contract . 2ly Anne the Dutches was also contracted to Maximilian ; and this he held vnvalid , because the Dutchesse being his homager , could not bestow her selfe without his licence . & 3 l● Maximilian had by proxie married her , which marriage he consummated by a ceremony in those daies new ; For his Embassadour attended by a great traine of Lords and Ladies , bared his leg vp to the knee , and put it into the Dutchesses sheets , thereby taking possession of her bed and body : But Charles consulting with his Diuines , was told that this pretended consummation , was rather an invention of Court , then any way firme by the Lawes of the Church . Certainely God blessed not this wedding ; for of three children which they had betweene them , not one liued . Charles being dead , his successor Lewis on the same policie , divorced himself from his own wife , & married this Dutchesse . From this second mariage , the Acrhdutchesse Isabell descended ; for whom , when her Father King Philip made a claime to this Dutchy , she indeed being the true heire in lineal descentithe Frenchmen vrged a Law of their own deuising , that no Countrey being once incorporate to the French Crowne , could again be aliened . A proper Law truely , but somewhat newer , and of a worse stamp then the Salique . Most of our ●or● or Earles of Richmond , were Earles and Dukes of this house . The armes are Ermines . 5. NORMANDIE . NORMANDIE hath on the South Maine , and the Isle of France ; on the East the Riuer Some , on other parts the Ocean . It was formerly called Neustria , corruptly for Westria , the word Westenrich signifying in the Germane tongue , the Western limit of the Empire : and now Normandie of the Normans . The riuer Sequana , or Seine , runneth qulte through it , as also two lester riuers Orus and Anon. In this Country is the little Signiory of Ividot , heretofore a kingdome free & absolute . Clotaire the seuenth King of France , hauing abused the wife of Gawter d'Ividot , ( so called because he was here borne ) added one wickednesse to another , killing this Gawter as he was at his devotions on a Good-Friday , therein preventing the revenge which he knew he had deserued . After this wicked act , his conscience accusing him , and the Roman Bishop exhorting to repentance , he erected the Lordship of Ividot to a kingdome ; assigning the posterity of Gawter all the prerogatiues of a free Monarch , as to make Lawes , coine money , and the like . From hence the French call a man that hath but small demaines to maintaine a great title , a Roy d' Ividot . At last , but at what time I know not , it fell again to a Lordship , and belongeth now to the house of Bellay in Little Brittaine . This Dukedome of Normandie containeth 8 citties , the chief whereof are 1 Constance , 2 Cane famous for the long resistance it made to Henry the fift of England . 3 Bayeux on the Sea side , the Bishop whereof Odo , was the Earle of Kent ; who hauing displeased King William his brother , was committed to prison by a witty distinction ; not as the Bishop of Bayeux , ( for then the Clergie was free from all secular jurisdiction , ) but as the Earle of Kent . 4 Pontoyse . 5 Roane the Metropolis of Normandie . In the chiefe Chu●ch of this town is the Sepulchre of Iohn Duke of Bedford , Regent of France , whose monument when a foolish Court●er perswaded Charles the eight to deface , God defend ( saith he ) that I should wrong him dead , whom l●uing all the force of France could not resist . 6 Palaise a town once of good strength . As Duke Robert passed through this towne , he beheld among a company of yong maides dancing , one Arlet a skinners daughter : whose nimblenesse in her dance , made the Duke think she was not sluggish in a bed , and therefore he sent for her to accompany him that night . To omit the immodest behauiour she vsed at her lying downe ; the Duke on her begat that night William the Bastard , King of England : in spight to whom , and disgrace to his mother , the English call'd all Whores Harlets , a word yet in vse amongst vs. 7 Mortaigne , which was the title or Earledome which was giuen to Iohn surnamed Sans-terre , afterward king of England ; and 8 Crecie a towne in the Country of Pentheiu , lying on the East of Normandie ; nigh vnto which Edward the 3d ouercame Philip of Valoys . 8. Caux . 9 Verneile . It is reported that when Philip the second of France , had besieged this town , and that newes of it came to Richard the first of England ; that he should protest in these words , I wil neuer turne my backe till I haue confronted the French : For the performance of which Princely word , he brake a way through his Palace of Westminster , and came so vnexpected to France , that the French raised their siege , and departed . The chiefe Hauen-townes are Hareflow , and Deepe . Of these the former was the first town which our victorious Prince king Henry the 5 attempted and took in , in France . The latter is famous for its fidelity , and vnmoueable allegeance to Henry 4 of France , euen in the middest of his troubles : at that time when the confederat Papists of the Guisian faction , calling themselues the holy League , had beaten him out of almost all his towns , and in dernion called him King of Deepe . The third Hauen-towne is Newhauen , in Latine called Franciscopolis , because it was founded by Francis the first . This town was in the first ciuill warres in France about religion , yeelded into the hands of Elizabeth of England by the Prince of Conde and his faction , as a towne of Caution , for such forces as she should on their behalfe leuie . The French king not liking a neighbour so potent , made peace with the Protestants , on that condition that they should driue home the English. By this meanes he weakned their forces for the present ; depriued them of all hope of future aide from our Queene ; twisted his own plots closer ; and the next yeare began a stronger warre vpon them , now ashamed anywhere to demand succour . The Parliamentary City for this and the adjoyning Prouinces , is Rhoane ( of old R●thomagus ) erected Aº 150● . The Normans were a people of Norwegia , and made their first irruptions about the yeare 700 : when they so ransacked & plagued the Maritime townes , that it was inserted into the Letany , From Plag●e , Pestilence , and the fury of the Normans good Lord , &c. To quiet these people , and to secure himself , Charles the Bald gaue them a part of Neustria , by them since called Normannia : Their first Duke was R●ll● , Aº 900 , from whence in a direct line , the sixt was William the Bastard , Conquerour , & King of England , Aº 1067. After this , Normandy continued English till the dayes of King Iohn ; when Philip Augustus seized on all his estates in France as forfeitures , Aº 1202. The English then possessing the Dukedomes of Normandy , Guyen , and Aquitaine ; the Earledomes of Aniou , Touraine , Maine , Poicteirs , and Limosin ; being in all a farre greater and better portion of the Country , then the Kings of France themselues possessed . 9. THE ISLE OF FRANCE . THE ISLE OF FRANCE is sited in the circlings & confluences of Seine , and other petty brookes , as our Isle of Ely in Cambridgeshire on the confluence of Welland and other Riuers . It tooke its denomination from the Francones , who did first erect their kingdome in this place . These Francones were a people which liued in the great Forrest called Sylva Hercyma in Germany , who driuing the Vangiones out of their Country , there seated themselues , & called it after their own name Franconia . These Iulius Caesar tamed , Maximinus slaughtred , Constantine vanquished , and Iulian the Apostata kept vnder : yet vnder the reigne of Valentinian the first , they began to shake off the clog of bondage , and diminishing their name with their increase of power , called them France , or Franks , that is Freemen . They were gouerned by Dukes till the yeare 420 , when Pharamond took on him the title of king . As for France , the first that euer set foot there , was Moroucus , who seeing the Romans on one side put to the worst by Theodoric and the Gothes ; entred together with the Burgundians on the other , seazed on the Isle of France , subdued Paris , & made it the seat of his Kingdome . Afterward when they had fully seated thēselues here , the kings vsed to diuide their kingdome according to the number of their sons : Hence haue we a King o' Orleance , a K. of Austrasia , a K. of Soyssons ; a K. of France , which alwaies was he , & he only who had his seat in Paris . This is the chief city of France , & was called formerly Lutetia , quasi Luto sita , as being sited in so clayie asoyle that they vse as a common Prouerb to say , It staines like the dirt of Paris . The Vniuersity here is accounted the first of Europe , containing 55 Colledges , built by Charles the Great at the perswasion of Alcuine an Englishman , Aº 800. Francis the first , whom the French call the father of the Muses , intended , ( being perswaded thereunto by Reucline and Budaus , as great restorers of letters in those parts , as Moore in England , or E. rasinus in Germanie ) to haue built here a Colledge , wherein should haue bin Professours of all Arts and Languages . He would haue endowed it with 50000 Crownes of yearely revenue , for the maintainance of his Professours and Schollers , whose number in all should haue bin 600. But it went no further then the intent , for death took from him time to actuate it . This City is in compasse 12 miles , and is reported to haue bin built in the time of Amasias King of Iudah . It standeth in a most fertile soile , insomuch that when it was besieged by the Dukes of Berry , Burgundy , and Brittaine , with an army of 100000 men ; neither the assailants without , nor the defendants within , felt any want of victuals ; and yet the Citizens besides the common souldiers , are reckoned to be 4 or 500000. It is honoured with a Parliament , to which all other may appeale , from which not one . These French Parliaments are as our Law-Courts are , our Parliaments as their Conventus ordinum . It is seated on Seine , which serueth the Town with little boates and barges ( as the Thames Westward doth London ) the riuer ebbing and flowing no farther then Pontclarch , distant from Paris 75 miles , or thereabout . The Parisians bragge that their town was neuer conquered : the reason is , it is very weak● ; and therefore compoundeth with the enemy . This Town was held by the English 16 yeares , and solemnized the Coronation of Henry the sixt of France and England , with all joyfull acclamations , in the Church of Nostre Dame : being long 65 faddome , broad 24 , high 15 , aboue which the St●eples are eleuated 34 faddome , Secondly also here is S. Vincents , where victorious Henry the fifth ended his dayes . Thirdly somwhat Eastward , Soysons , once the seat of the King of Soysons , for only the kings of Paris ( as we haue said ) were called Kings of France . Fourthly Charenton , famous for the assiduous preaching here of that excellent ornament of the French Church , Peter du Moulin . H●ere is also in this Isle the royall Palace of Fountaine bleau , ( that is the faire Fountaine ) the fairest house not of France only , but ( as they say ) of all Christendome . Indeed I haue heard travellers ( who for the most part vilifie their own Country in respect of others ) report , that it farre exceedeth both for beauty and bignesse , the largest and brauest of his Maiesties house ; in England . Northward lieth the Dukedome of Valoys , whose prime City is Senlis , the second Luzarch . This Dukedome gaue name to all the French kings of the second branch of the Capets ; which beginning in Philip de Valoys , Aº 1328 ; ended in Henry the 3d , 1589. Westward to Paris lieth the litle Prouince of La Beause , whose chiefe townes are 1 Chartres , or ( as the Latine writers call it ) Carnutum . This town giueth title to a Vidame , or Vieedominus , an honour onely vsed in France , whereof here also there are but foure , viz. this of Charters , 2ly of Amiens , 3 l● of Chalons , and 4ly of Gerbery in Beavoys . The 2d towne of this La Beause or Belsia , is Estampes . The Kings of France , 420 1 Pharamond 11 431 2 Clodius 18 449 3 Meroueus 10 459 4 Child●ricu● 26 485 5 Clo●oueu● primus Rex Chr. 30 515 6 Childebortus 45 560 7 Clotarius 5 565 8 Cherebertus 9 574 9 Childeric II. 14 588 10 Clotarius II. 44 632 11 Dagobertus 14 646 12 Clodoueus II. 17 663 13 Clotarius III 4 667 14 Childericus III. 12 680 15 Theodoricus 14 694 16 Clodoueus III. 4 698 17 Childebertus II. 18 716 18 Dagobertus II. 6 722 19 Childericus IIII. 5 727 20 Theodoricus II. 15 742 21 Childericus V , was the last of the Merouignian Family : he was deposed by Pepin , son to Charles Martell , the Pope giuing assent and approbatiō to his proceedings . This Pepi● and his Father Martell we●● Mayres of the Palace to the former Kings . These Mayres were originally Comptrollers of the Kings house , and had nothing to doe with the affaires of State. But Clotayre the 2d to ease himselfe and his successours of a burden so weighty ; made the Mayres Vicars generall of his Empire . From henceforward the Kings followed the●r pleasures , shewing themselues onely on Mayday ; and then being seated in a chariot , adorned with flowres , and drawne by foure oxen : As for the Mayre he openeth packets , heateth and dispatcheth forreine Embassadours , giueth remedy to the complaints of the subiects , maketh Lawes and repeateth them ; an authority somewhat like that of the Praefecti praetorio , in the time of the Romane Emperours . Vnder Degobert the first , Pepin was Mayre ; who continued in that office till the reigne of Clovis the third , and then he died , leauing his authority to Charles Martell his base son . This Charles did to the Kings of France great seruice , for which he was created Duke or Prince of the French. Yet would not he ( though the Estate was at his disposure ) settle it in himselfe ; it being his vsuall saying , that he had rather rule a King , then be one . As for his son Pepin , he succeeding his Father in authority but not in vertuous resolutions , was by Pope Zachary the first invested with the Diademe of France ; and the vnfortunate king Childericus , had his powle shauen , and was thrust into a Monastery . For this investiture , both Pepin and his son Charles the great , did good seruice to the Romane Prelates , and they to requite their kindnesses , gaue vnto the last , the Empire of the West ; and the title of most Christian King. The sonnes of this most worthy Emperour , did most vnworthily degenerate . The second Race of French kings . 751 1 Pepin 18 769 2 Carolus M. 46 815 3 Lodovicus Pius 26 841 4 Carolus 38 879 5 Lodovicus Balbus 2 881 6 Lodovicus III. 5 886 7 Carolus Crassus 5 891 8 Odo , or Eudes . 900 9 Carolus simplex 27 927 10 Redul . Burgundio 2 929 11 Lodovicus IIII. 27 956 12 Lotharius 31 987 13 Lodovic . V. 2. wa● the last of the Mongrell issue of Charles the great , in which time forreiners were their kings , and the Rulers of the Prouinces ●ell from the French obediēce ; and vsurped entire gouernment . These troubles made way to Hugh , surnamed Capet ( either of his great head , or because when he was a boy , hee was wont to snatch off his Fellowes cappes ) to ascend the Royall Thron● of France ; a Prince of a strange blood , and on●y hoysed vp by the people , to the prejudice of Charles of Lorraine the true Heire of France , as the brother of Lotharius , and Vncle vnto Lodovicus the last king of this line . The third Race of French kings . 98● 1 Hugh Capet 9 997 2 Robert 34 1031 3 Henry 30 1061 4 Philip 49 1110 5 Lodovicus VI. 28 1138 6 Lewis VII . 43 1181 7 Philip II. 43 1224 8 Lewis VIII . 3 2227 9 St Lewis 44 1271 10 Philip III. 15 1286 11 Philip the faire IV. 28 1314 12 Lewis Hutin , after whose death the Crowne by right should haue descended to Ioane his daughter , deposed by the next King. 2. 1316 13. Philip the long , partly by threats , promises , and intreaty , made the Nobles and Commons to enact a Law for disabling the succession of women ; a Law ( saith Hatlan ) that could not possibly be attributed to Pharamond who was king of the Francones , but neuer had foot of land in in France ; his grandchild Meroueus being the first that euer passed the Rhene . 5. 1321. 14. Charles the faire . After whose decease began the warres of the English for the Crowne of France ; Edward 3d of England , being son to Isabel , daughter to Philip the faire , and sister to the three last Kings : but the French chose Philip of Valoys , son vnto Iohn of Valoys , brother to Philip the faire ; of which Iohn it is said , that he was son to a king , brother to a king , vncle to a king , father to a king , yet he himselfe was no king . 7. 1328. 15. Philip of ●aloys . In this kings dayes was fought the battle of Crecie . The French army consisted of about 70000 souldiers , the English had but 11800 men ; yet God blessed the English by whose valour fell that day , Iohn king of Bohemia , 11 Princes , 80 Barons , 120 knights , and 30000 common souldiers , Aº 1345. 2● . 1350. 15 Iohn . In whose raigne was the Battle of Poicteirs , wherein Edward the Blacke Prince , with an handfull of wearied souldiers , being in all but 8000 , ouercame the French Army consisting of 40000 men ; flew ( besides the Nobles ) 10000 souldiers , tooke prisoners king Iohn and Philip his son , 70 Earles , 50 Barons , and 12000 Gentlemen or thereabouts . 14. 1364. 16 Charles IV. called the Wise : which attribute king Lewis the 11 could not approue of ; it being ( as he said , ) foolishly done , to giue his yonger brother Philippe , the Dukedome of Burgundy , and withall , the Heire of Flaunders to wise . 17. 1●81 . 17 Charles the VI : in whose life Henry the 5 pursued his ●ight in France ; & hauing an army of 15000 , confrōted an host of Frenchmen , consisting of aboue 52000 : whereof he slew 5 Dukes , 8 Ea●les , 25 Lords , 8●00 knights and Gentlemen of note , 1500 of the commons : the English loosing but one Duke , one Earle , and 600 souldiers . This vnfortunate Prince lost all that his Predecessour Philip had taken from Iohn of England . 42 1423. 18 Charles VII , who droue the English , then diuided by domestick dissention , out of all France . 38 1461. 19 Lewis XI . who got Prouence with the title of Naples , Burgundy , and Picardy . Of whom ye shall find in the chamber of accounts , a reckoning of two shillings for new sleeues to his old duoblet , and three halfepence for liquor to grease his bootes . 23 1484 20 Charles VIII : who quickly wonne , and as soon lost the kingdome of Naples . 14 1498 21 Lewis XII . who wonne Millaine ▪ and diuided Naples with king Ferdinand the Catholique ; but was depriued of his part in short space . 17 1515 22 Francis the perpetuall aduersary to Charles the 5 ; because ( as he said ) the Emperour could endure no equall , and he no superiou● ; he was taken in the battaile of Pavia , and put to a grieuous ransome . 32 1547 23 Henry II , droue Charles out of Germany , took Met● , Toul , and Verdune . 13 1559 24 Francis II. ● 1560 25 Charles IX , the author of the Massacre at Paris . 14 1574 26 Henry III , stript of his kingdome and life , by the Guisians , and Spaniards . 15 1589 27 Henry IIII , king of Navarre , ( the first of the house of Burbon ) ruin'd the league of the house of Guise● ; & hauing driuen the Spaniard out of France , into which hee was called by those of that potent and rebellious faction : after a tenne yeares time of peace , was most villainously slaine by Rauiliac . 21 1610 28 Lewis XIII now liuing . To these 28 kings of the Capets , adde 13 of the Carolouignians , and 21 of the Merouignians : and the whole number of the kings of France will amount to 62. 7. BERRY and BVRBON . The Countries of BERRY and BVRBON are invironed with Poictou , Limosin , Avergne , the Dutchy of Burgundy , and Champaine . Berry called in Latin Biturigum Regio , of the chiefe Citty Bituris , now Bourges ; is so stored with sheepe , that when they take a man for too much lying in a greater number then truth , they will say , Fy , there are not so many sheepe in Berry . Th●s Prouince is watered with the riuer Cher , & containeth 33 walled Townes ; the chiefe of which are 1 Bourges , formerly called Avaricum ; the revolt of which Towne in Caesars time , gaue such a checke to his proceedings , that hee was faigne to stretch his wit and valour on the tente●hookes , before it was againe yeelded to him . It is said to haue beene built by Ogyges Noes grand-child , who called it Bitogyges , which by corruption fell vnto B●turiges ; an Etymologie , that were it as deere bought , as faire fetched , it might haue beene good for Ladies ; sure I am it is not for Scholler . Others call it more probably Bituris , quasi Biturris , from two faire Towres in this Citty erected ; one whereof is yet in part standing . Herevnto alludeth an ancient Grammarian , Turribus à binis inde vocor Bituris . From two Towres which were builded here The name of Bituris I beare . Calamenus calleth it the honorour of all learning , & storehouse of learned men , for it is indeed a florishing Vniuersity . 2 Sancerre , called of old Sacrum Cereris , from Ceres , as it seemeth here , worshipped . It is a towne of good strength , and was consigned over vnto the Protestants , 1570 , as a towne of caution , for the more sincere obseruing of the articles of peace then newly agreed on . 3 Argenton the title or honour of Philip de Comines , that excellent historian ; who diued so deeply into , and writ so plainely of the state affaires ; that Katherine di Medices vsed to say , that he had made as many Heretickes in policie , as Luther had in religion . He was from this towne vulgarly called Monseiur de Argenton . 4 Chasleau Rous. This Countrey after the decease of Harpen , who going to the holy Land , sould it to K. ●hilip the first An. 1096. was neuer aliened from the Crowne , vnlesse it were for the portion of the king , younger sonne ; which they call the Appennages . Burbon is watered with the riuers of Loyre , and Allier : The chiefe ci●ties are first Burbon ( formerly Boya ) naming the whole Province . 2 Molins vpon a little riuulet called Elaner . 3 Nevers honoured with a Dukedome . This Province in the dayes of the degenerate issue of Charles the great , was seized on by the Dampiers : the last of which was Archemb●ld Dampierre , whose daughter and heire Beatrix , was married to Robert younger sonne to Saint Lewis 1308 : from whom are descended the present Kings of France & Princes of Conde . To Burbon belong Beauoys and Averne . 1. Beauoys is a small Prouince , at the Southeast of Burbon . The chiefe Townes are Be●ueiu and Ville Franche . Of the first towne Bea●ieau in the time of our Richard the first , one Philip was Bishop : who being a martiall man , & much annoying our border , was by king Richard in a skirmish fortunately taken , and put in p●ison . The Bishop complained to the Pope , who wrot in the behalfe of his sonne as ●n Ecclesiasticall person , and a shepheard of the Lords . The King sent vnto the Pope the armour he was taken in , and engraued thereon the words , which Iacobs sonnes vsed when they had sold their brother Ioseph , and presented their father with his coat , viz : Vide vtrum filij tui tunica sit velum : which the Pope viewing , swore it was rather the coat of a sonne of Mars , then a sonne of the Church : and so bid the King vse his pleasure . The first Lord of Beauoys was Omphroy , brother to Artand of Lyon●ys , Anno 989 : in whose issue it continued till the yeare 1400 , or thereabout : when Edward the last Lord dying without issue , gaue it vnto Lewis surnamed the Good. D. of Burbon . 2 Averne is seated on the South of Burbon●ys . It is watered with the Loyre which hath his head in the Mountaines of this countrey , and Eleuer . This Prouince takes its name from the Averni ouer whom Ve●cingetorix , that so long put Caesar to his trumpes with 238000 men , was King. Hee kept his residence at Gergouia ( now Clermont ) the Metropolis of this Province : the next to whi●h is Saint ●loure , inumcible by reason of its situation . 3 Claudes A●gues ▪ 4 Marignes . Here is also the Towne and signeurie of Aubigny , which was giuen by Charles the sixt , to Robert , second sonne of Alan Steward Earle of Lennox ; and is still an honorary title among that noble familie . This Lordship was vnited to Burbon , 1●10 . by the marriage of Duke Iohn of Burbon , and Bonne Countesse of Avergne . 8. LIMOSIN . LIMOSIN is enuironed with Berry , Poicton , X●intoigne , & Auergne : it hath its name quasi in Limo sita , from the dirty soile . This countrey is moistn●d with the riuers Vienne & Vexerew . The chiefe Citties are Tulles on the South , Tuviers and Maignai in the midland , and Limoges on the North. At the taking of which last Citty newly revolted , Edward the Blacke Prince could by no meanes bee allured to pitty the distressed Cittizens ; ti●l persuing his enimies , hee saw three French Gentlemen make head against his army ; the consideration of whose magnanimity drewe him to pitty , where before hee vowed revenge . And lastly Chaluz , at the besieging of which , our Richard the first was slaine by a shot from an Arbalist , the vse of which warlike engine he first shewed vnto the French. Wherevpon a French Poet made these verses in the person of Atropos . Hoc v●lo , non alia Richardum morte perire , Vt qui Francigonis Balistae primitus vsum Trad dit ; ipse su●●em primitus experiatur , Quamque , alijs docuit , in se v●m sentiat ar●is . It is decreed : thus must great Richard die , As he that first did teach the French to dart An A●bal●st ; t is iust he first should trie The strength , and tast the fruits of his owne art . The man which shot him was named Bertram de Gurdon , who being brought before the King ( for the King neglecting his wound , neuer gaue ouer the assault till hee had mastered the place ) boldly iustified his action , as done in defence of his countrey ▪ and to reuenge the death of his father and brother whom this King had slaine . Which said , the King caused him to be set at liberty , and gaue him 100 shillings sterling . When Henry the 3l l of England released his right in the Provinces of Normandy , Aniou , Poicteirs , Toureine , and Maine , Anno 1259. Lewis the 9th , to whom this relea●e was made , gaue him in exchange 300000l l of Amo●in money ; the Dutchie of Guyen ; t●e Countrey of Namtoigne as farre as to the riuer Charen● ; and this Limosin . Si●ce which time it hath beene sometimes French , most time● English , till their generall expulsion by Charles the 7th . South west to Limosin is the little countrey Perigort , & more South is the Prouince of Querc● , both which vpon the capitulations made by Iohn of France , then prisoner , and Edward the 3d of England ; were deliuered vp to the English , and from them againe recouered by Charles the 7th . The chiefe Town●s of Quercu are 1 M●untalbon in vaine beseiged by the present French king Lewis in his wars against those of the religion : this being one of their cautiona●ie , or pledge Townes . It is s●tuate on the Garound . 2 Cahors , built on the rising of an hill , a beautifull rich Citty , and is of an ovall forme . The chiefe places of note in Perigort are 1 Perigeux , standing on the small riuer Ila , in the very midst of this little country , whereof it is the metropolis . and 2 Sarlat . In the Northeastward corner of Limosin is an Elme , whose boughes extend themselues into foure Provinces , viz : Berry . 2 Burbon . 3 Auerne . 4 Limosin . 9. DAVLPHINE . DAVLPHINE is environed with Auergne Westward , Prove●ce Southward , Savoy Eastward , & Bresse Northward : & had this name from Daulphine wife to Guigne , the second Prince of this Prouince . The Rhoane glideth all along the Countrey , washing the walls of Lyons ( where it is conioyned with the Zone ) a famous Mart towne and Vniuersity , called formerly Lugdunum . These Marts were in former times holden at Geneva ; from thence remoued hither by Lewis the 11th for the enriching of his owne kingdome . And when Iulio the 2d had excommunicated Lewis the 12th , he commanded by his Apostolical authority that they should be transferred to Geneua againe : but therein his pleasure was neuer obeyed . As for the Vniuersity questionlesse it is very ancient , for euen in the time of C. Caligula it was a se●t of learning . For in this Towne before an Altar consecrated to Augustus , this Caligula instituted some Olympicke games , as it were , of the Greeke and Roman eloquence . The victor was honoured according to his merit , but the vanquished were either with their owne tongues to blot out their writings , to be ferulaed , or be drowned in the next riuer . Hence that of Iuvenall , Lugdune●sem rhetor dicturus ad aram . Yet doe I not referre the beginning of the Academic to this , for doubtlesse it is farre younger . It is a very delicate towne , and the Sea of an Archbishop , one of whom was Irenaeus , that renowned man in the Primitiue Church . 2 Valence which was the title of Caesar Borgia , sonne to Pope Alexander the 6 , who casting off his Cardinalls hatte was by Charles the 8th made Duke Valentinoys . 3 Vienna to which Archelaeus sonne and successour to Herod the Ascalonite , King of the Iewes , was banished by Augustus . It is now famous in that in giueth name to the first sonne in France being intituled Daulphine of Viennoys . The more inward Citties are Grenoble , where a Parliament was instituted Anno 1453. 2 Romans , &c. This countrey together with Provence and Savoy , were part of the kingdome of Burgundie , and so continued till the yeare 1101 ; in which Henry the Emperour , being troubled by the thunders of Pope Gregory the 7th , alias Hildebrand , and his successours : Guigne the sat , Earle of Grisinaudon , seized on this Prou●nce , naming it after the name of his sonne , and successours wife ; Daulphine . In this familie , it continued til the yeare 1349 In which Humbert the last of this line , being surcharged with warres by Ame Earle of Savoy , entred into an order of Religion : selling his countrey at a small rate to Philip of Valoys King of France , on this condition , that the h●ire apparant to the Crowne , should be instiled Daulphine of Viennoys : quartering his Armes with France , which are a Dolphine Hauriant Or , in a field Azure . Of all French gouernours he of Daulphine hath the greatest priuileges , hauing in his owne power the disposing of all offices within the Prouince . In the mountaines bordering on this countrey , and lying betweene it , Savoy , Provence , and Peidmont ; there doe dwell a sort of people which the French call Vaudoys . These are the progenie of the Albigenses , which about the yeare 1100 , when the popish doctrine and iurisdiction began to settle to a head : manfully stood for the liberty and purity of the Church ; and kept on foot the doctrine which from their predecessours they had receaued , which little differed from that renewed by Luther and Calvin in after times . In the yeare 1250 , or thereabouts , they were by a long and bloudy warre waged against them by the Popes and French Kings ; almost vtterly rooted out : when vnder the conduct of Raimond Earle of Tholouse , they had for 28 yeares made good their side by ●orce of armes . The remainder of this people preferring their consciences before their countries , retired vp into these mou●tainous places . Here they liued a godly and laborious life , painefully tilling the ground , restoring hamlets , which formerly had beene destroyed by warre ; and teaching the very rocks in a manner to yeeld herbage for the nourishment of cattle : insomuch that places which at their comming thither scarce yeelded 4 crownes yearly ; were by their good husbandry made worth 350 crownes a yeare vnto the Lord of them . Lasciuiousnesse in speech one with another they vsed not ; blasphemy against the honour of God they abhorred ; neither was the name of the diuell at any time in their mouths : and this their enimies were enforced to acknowledge and confesse when they were afterward in troubles . All the faults proued against them were , that when they came into any neighbouring Churches they prayed immediatly to God , without relation to any of the Saints : and when they came by Crosses erected in the high way , they bowed not before them . Thus liued this poore people , neither embracing the Popes doctrine , nor acknowledging his supremacie , the space of 300 yeares vntouched and vnquestioned ; euen till the latter end of the raigne of Francis the first . But then persecutions raging against the Lutherans , they were accused , & inhumanely handled in the massacre of Merindol and Cabrieres aboue-mentioned . Yet here vnto this day they liue and continue in the faith . If now the Papists aske mee where was our Church before the time of Luther ; I answere that here it was ; that here God was worshipped according to the manner by himselfe prescribed , and by the reformed Churches followed . Here I say were those few Israelites hidden , which had not bowed their knees vnto Baal . 10. LANGVEDOC . LANGVEDOC is encompassed with the Pyrenean Hills , Gascoyne , the riuer Rhodanus , or Rhoane , and the Mediterranean Sea. Whereas the other Frenchmen in an affirmation say O●y these of this countrey say Oc ; & therefore C●telues coniectures it was called Langue d' oc : but the truth is , it tooke denomination from the Goths , who raigning long in this country , left behind them a smacke of their language ; and therefore it was called Languegotia , and now Euphoniae gratia , tearmed Languedotia , or Languedoc , that is the Gothes language . It is moistned with the currents of the Riuers Auraurius . 2 L●cran . 3 Orbe . and 4 Alby ; from which last the Albigenses or Waldenses ( who first stoutly resisted the Popish doctrine and Supremacy ) tooke their name . The first of these disburdeneth it selfe into Rhen● , the last into the Sea. The chiefe Citties are 1 Narbon , the first Roman Colonie ( next after Carthage ) out of Italy . In Italy it selfe were no lesse then 150 Colonies ; 57 in Africke , 29 in Spaine ; 26 in France ; in England foure onely ; in Syria 20 ; and in other Countries some , but very few in respect of the largenesse of the territories . These Colonies were instituted partly to represse rebellions in the conquered countries ; partly to resist a forraine enimie ; partly to reward the ancient Souldiers ; partly to relieue the poorer sort ; & partly to purge and empty the Citty of the superfluity and redundance of her people . Now if the question bee asked whether a Colonie or a Fortresse be more behoofefull , I answere with Boterus in his Ragg●● distato , that a Fortresse is more fit for suddaine vse ; and a Colonie for continuance : the former are quickly erected , and perhaps as soone lost ; the other require some time of setling , & are after of good sufficiency to defend themselues . As we see in our times the Spanish Colonies of Septa and Tanger in Africke : and our owne in Calais , which was the last towne wee lost on the firme land . This Narbon was in the infancy of the Romane Empire , the most populous and greatest Towne of all France : insomuch as from it all this part of France was called Gallia Na●boncusis , a Prouince of which Plinie delieureth vs this censure ; Narbonensis Gallia agrorum cultis , morum virorumque dignatione , ●pum amplitudine nulli prouinciarum postponenda : brevi●er● 〈◊〉 potius quàm provincia . It was also called Gallia 〈◊〉 , from the garments that the inhabitants did weare ; which were much like to the Trouzes which are worne by the Iriso footmen , and are called in Latine Bra●ca . 2 ●Mons pessulanus , or Montp●ller , where the present king of France i● his wars against those of the religion receaued a memorable defeat . It is seated on the Sea side , and is an Vniuersity famous for the study of Law and Physicke . 3 Nismes , where are to bee seene the reliques of a Pallace built by Adrian the Emperour . 4 Agde . 5. Lodove . In the falling of the Roman Empire , the Gothes not onely spoiled Italy , but also France ; erecting the kingdome of Ostrogothes in Italy , of the Visigothes , or Westerne Gothes , in Languedoc : and leauing Italy by compulsiō , erected another kingdome of Ostrogothes , or Easterne Gothes , in Provence . Charles the great broke the necke of this kingdome , being sensibly salne almost to nothing ; and gaue the title of Earle of Tholouse , being the Metropolis of the Gothish Empire , to Thursin one of the race of the ancient kings , on the condition he would be Christened : since which time the name and Lordship of this Countrey lay buried vnder the title of Tholouse . In this race it continued till after the yeare 1222. When Raimond the fist of that name , and last of this race ; fauoring the doctrine of the Albigenses , was condemned for an Hereticke , cursed by the Pope , persecu●ed by the French Kings , Philip the second , Lewis the 8th , & St Lewis : which last willing to make a peaceable composition maried his brother Alphonso , to Iane , daughter and heire to Count Raimond , with this clause , that if it should happen these two to die without issue , then Languedoc should be incorporated to the Crowne . Raimond agreed , the marriage was solemnized , Anno 1249. They both died without issue 1270 ; and Languedoc returned to the Crowne , in the daies of Philip the third . 11. PROVENCE . PROVENCE is enuironed with Languedoc , Daulphin , Peidmont , and the Mediterranean Sea. It tooke its name from the Romans , who being called in by the Marsil●a●s to reuenge a priuate wrong , wholy possessed themselues of this coūtry , calling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Prouince . The riuer Durance runneth through , and Rhoane diuideth it from Languedoc . It is now diuided into three parts , whereof the greatest belongeth to the Crowne of France . the next to the Bishops of Rome , and the last to the Princes of Orange : the causes of which diuision follow . There is no meanes so easie to ruine a flourishing Common-wealth , as vpon a priuate grudge , to call in a forraine power . This the Marsilians felt , when making a gappe by their priuate d●ssentions for the Romanes , they submitted themselues to the yoake of an imperious nation : to whom notwithstanding they continued subiect , till Stillico Captaine to Honorius the Emperour , called the Burgundians into France , to expell the French then newly entred . This people erected their Burgundian kingdome , of which this Countrey was a member , till from them it was wrested by the Ostrogothes , Anno 504. But this Empire decaying , it fell to the lot of Lewis , sonne to Lewis the Gentle , sonne to Charles the great : together with Burgundy and Italie . The daughter of this Lewis , Hermingrade ; was married to Boson Earle of Ardennes , from whose second sonne Lewis , the Berengarij tooke both Italy and Provence . Their issue inioyed it , till the Lady Doulce conueied it by a marriage to Raymond Earle of Barcelone , Aº 1082 : whose sonne being called to the crown of Arragon , brought Provence and Catelogne for his dowrie . His sonne Alphonso the second , gaue it to his second Sonne Raimond : and by the marriage of Beatrix daughter of Raymond , with Charles Earle of Aniou , this Countrey fell into the lappe o● France , Anno 1262. This Earle Charles , by Pope Vrban th● fourth , was crowned king of Naples ; whose fourth successour Q. Ioane being driuen out of Naples by Lewis of Hungary , and againe restored by Clement the sixt ; gaue to him as a recompence of his fauour , the Citty of Avignion , and the territories about it , Anno 1352. This Countrey is called the Countrey Venusine , the Metropolis is Avignion , a very fayre City seated on the Rhosne : famous for that it was the seat of the Popes for 70 yeares , which time the people of Rome remember till this day , by the name of the Babylonian Captiuity ; euer since ministring an Oath at the confirmation of their Pope , that hee shall neuer returne to Avignion . The first Pope that remoued his seat hither , was Clement the 5 , Anno 1305 , when as yet the Popes were not absolute masters of it ; and it was returned againe to Rome by Gregory the 9th , Anno 1376. In this Citty are said to be 7 Pallaces , 7 parish churches , 7 Monasteries , 7 Nunneries , 7 Colleges . 7 Innes , and 7 Gates . It was made an Vniversity about the time of the Popes first setling there and still continueth so . Alciate the great Emblematist was Professour here . This Countrey containeth also 3 Citties ( viz : 1 Ca●pentras . 2 Cavailan 3 Veson ) and 80 walled Townes . The profits the Pope gathereth from hence are not great , by reason of the ill neighbourhood of the Protestants of Orange : nay rather the keeping of this Country is a charge vnto him ; So that the people like well to be vnder his gouernment , as bringing more vnto them then he taketh from them . The fore-mentioned Ioane dying , made Lewis Duke of Aniou , brother to Charles the first , her heire : who possessed by this donation , this Provence , and the title of Naples . His grandchild Rhene , dying without any issue suruiuing him , gaue all his titles and possessions to Lewis the 11th King of France 1480. This Lewis in that troublous warre against the three Dukes , made Iohn of Chalons , a Tributary Prince of Orange , of free power and absolute iurisdiction : to make lawes , coyne money , pardon all crymes , with to write himselfe By the Grace of God Prince of Orange : and all other prerogatiues fitting an absolute Potentate , Anno 1275. This principality is watred with the riuers Durance . 2 Seille . 3 Meine . and 4 Ecque , all helping to augment the Rhoane . The chiefe Citties are Orange on the riuer Meine ; famous for her rare and wonderfull antiquities : in Latine Aurlacus , or Aurengia . 2 Estang . 3 Boys de St Poll. Claudia daughter and heire to Iohn Prince of Orange , sonne to Iohn the first free Prince of this territory ▪ was by Francis the first giuen in marriage to Henry Earle of Nassaw , comming in an embassie from the Emperour Maximilian , An o 1515. Rhe●● sonne to this Henry dying without issue , made William his Vncle heire to all his estates ; whose sonne William so renowned for Martiall exploits , and deeds of Armes in the Netherlands , was slaine treacherously by a Partizan of Spaine , Anno 1584. leaving Maurice Prince of Orange , and Earle of Nassaw heire to his fortunes and vertues . The revenues of this principality are about 30000 crownes yearely . The Armes are quarterly , 1 Gules , a bend Or. 2 Or , a hunters horne Azure , stringed Gules . The third as &c. ouer all an Escutcheon of pretence , chequi , Or & Azure . More briefly thus . Quarterly Chalons and Aurange , vnder an Eschotcheon of Geneua . In the king of France his part , are 1 Marseiles , a famous Mart Towne , a Colonie of the Phocians . 2 A●x , wher● a Parliament was instituted , An o 1501. This towne was of old called Aquae Sextiae , of Sextius its founder , and the hot bathes . By this town were the Cimbri discomsited by Marius ; who vnwilling to venture his army on the enimie vnited , ( for they were no lesse than 300000 fighting men ; & lately fleshed in the ouerthrowe of Manlius and Cepio , two Consulls : ) permitted them quietly to passe by his Campe ; the Barbarians in their passage scorneful●y asking his souldiers what service they would commande them to Rome . But when for their easier march through the Alpes , the Cimbri had diuided themselues into three companies ; Marius seuerally setting on them al , put them all to the sword , by this victory only giuing the Romans cause not to curse his natiuity . 3 Arles ( Arelatum ) the Metropolis of the Burgundian kingdome , lately strengthned & new fortified by Henry the 4th . In this towne was called a Councell by Constantine , Anno 313 , for the quiet establishing of the Church : wherein was present Restitutus Bishop of London , & diuers others : Ausonius calleth this towne the Rome of France , & indeed so highly was it prized in old time , that Constantinus Flauius being chosen Emperour by the Brittish Legions , intended to haue made it the seat of his Empire . 4 Brignolls , &c. 12. PICARDIE and CHAMPAGNE . PICARDY and CHAMPAGNE are hemmed round with Normandie , Belgia , Loreyne , both the Burgundies , Berry , Burbon and France . Picardy is diuided into the higher & the lower . In the higher are these townes , 1 Calais distant from Douer about 28 , or 30 miles , called by Caesar , Portus Iccius . This Citty was taken by Edward the 3d after eleuen months siege , Anno 1347 : and lost againe by Queene Mary after 200 yeares possession , Anno 1557. in lesse then a fortnight . The losse of this Towne was a great blowe to our state , we til then hauing carried the keyes of France ( for so the French vsed to say ) at our girdles . And as great a griefe was it to the vnfortunate Queene , who shortly after dying , told such as attended her , that if they opened her , they should finde Callice to lay next to her heart . 2 Bullen taken by Henry 8. Anno 1544. and yeelded againe in Edward the sixts daies . 3 Terwin taken by the same king Henry . To him lying at the siege of this towne , the Emperour Maximilian came & served in person , wearing on his brest the English crosse , & fighting vnder the colours of St George . At this siege the French intending to victuall the Towne , receaued a great ouerthrowe ; insomuch that had the Englishmen followed their fortune , they had opened a faire way to haue made thēselues masters of a France ; and certaine it is , that the French King vpon the newes , had prepared himselfe to flye into Brittanie But the English more minded the spoyles and riches of Terwin , then the sequele of an absolute victory , & frui maluerunt victoria , quam vti , as Florus said of Annibal . In the lower Picardie , the chiefe townes are 1 St Quintins . 2. Abbeville , two strong frontire Townes . 3 Peronne . 4 Ami●ns , the losse of which towne much blemished the reputation of Henry the 4th , the recouery thereof as much repairing it . I omit the stratagem by which this towne was taken from him . In the great Church hereof , our Edward the 3d did homage to Philip de Valoys , for the Dutchie of Gui●nne ; & because the like duties are seldome by Kings personally performed , I will describe the formality . Edward came with a traine rather to honour himselfe , then the French King. Hee was royally att●red with a long roabe of crimson Veluet , powdred with Leopards of gold ; his Crowne on his head , his sword by his side , and golden spurres on his heeles . Philip attended by the chiefe officers of his Realme , sate in his Throne : hee was ●pparelled in a long robe of purple Veluet , powdred with flowre delyces of Gold , his Crowne on his head , his Scepter in his hand . Vicount Melun great Chamberlaine of France , commandeth Edward to take off his Crowne , Sword , Spurres , and to kneele downe : which he doth . Then he tooke both his hands and ioyned them both together , saying , You become a leige ●an to the King my Master , who is here present , as Duke of Gu●en , and Peere of France ; & you promise to be fa●●hfull to him and loyall : say yea . And Edward said yea ; and aro●e . 5 Monstreville , and Guise●a●●us ●a●●us only for the Dukes which in our age it hath yeelded to the realme of France . The first was Claude sonne t● Rene Duke of Lorreine , and husband to Antonietta , daughter to the Duke of Vandosme : in respect of which alliance he was honoured with this title . The 3d was Francis , who endangered the Realme of Naples ; who resisted the great siege of the Emperour Charles at Mets ; droue him out of Provence ; and was at last slaine at the seige of Orleans , Anno 1572. This was he which tooke Callice from Queen Mary ; so that had Monseiur de Cordes now liued , hee might haue had his desire : for he vsed to say , that he would be content with all his heart to lye in hell 7 yeares , on condition that Callico were taken from the English. The 3d was Henry that great enimie of the Protestants : who contriued the great massacre at Paris , and almost dispossessed Henry the 3d of all France . He beganne the holy league , and was finally slayne at Bloys ; the league suruiuing the author . Picardie had once diuers Lordshipps , some fell to the Kings of France , by confiscation , others by conquests ; some held of Arteys , others of Flaunders , and lastly of the Dukes of Burgundie , as Lords of these Provinces : and after the death of Charles Duke of Burgundie , at the battle of Nancie , Anno 1476 ; were all seized on by Lewis the 11th of France . The chiefe Citties of Champaigne so called , for that it is a Champion countrey , are 1 Rheimes , where the Kings of France are most times crowned , and annoynted with an oyle kept in this Towne ; which they say came downe from heauen and never decreaseth . How true this is , may quickly be perceaued , cōsidering how Gregory of Tours , who is so prodigall of his miracles , maketh no mention of i● but especially , ( for ab autoritate non valet argumentum negatiuè ) since the legend informing vs how this oyle was sent from heauen , at the annointing of Cloui● the first Christian King of France , is absolutely contradicted by their best and most iudicious writer Du Haillan : who affirmeth Pepin to haue beene the first annointed King , and that there was none de la primiere lignée oinct ny sacre à Reimes , nyalleiurs : none of the first or Mer●vignian line of kings , were annointed at Rheimes or elsewhere How euer the truth be , the Frenchmen wonderfully reverence this oyle , and at the Coronation of their Kings fetch it ▪ from the Church where it is kept , with great solemnity . For it is brought by the Prior sitting on a white ambling Palfrey , and attended by his Monkes ; the Archbishop of this Towne , and such Bishoppes as are present , going to the Church doore to meet it ; and leauing for it with the , Prior some gage ; and the King when it is by the Archbishoppe brought to the Altar , bowing himselfe before it with great reuerence . This towne taketh name from the Rhemi , once a potent nation of these parts ; and is an Vniuersity , wherein among other Colleges , there is one appointed for the education of young English Fugitiues . The first Seminary for this purpose erected , was at Doway 1568. a second at Rome , by Gregory the 13th : a third at Valadolit by Philip the 2d : a fourth at Lovaino : a fif● ( so much is the gaining of our nation to the Roman faith sought after ) at this place by the Guisians . The Priests here liuing translated the new Testament into English , which we commonly call the Rhemish Testament , so learnedly confuted by Dr Fulke , and Mr Cartwright . The second towne of note is Troys , famous for the meeting of Charles the sixt & Henry the fift , kings of France and England : in which that victorious K. Henry was espowsed to the Lady Catharine , daughter to the aboue-named Charles the sixt . It was here also agreed that Charles the Dolphin , & afterwards the 7th of that name , being disherited ; King Henry should be proclaimed , and acknowledged for the heire apparant to the French Crowne : that hee should bee Regent of the Realme during the life of the old King : with divers other articles , framed as best suited with the honour and will of the conquerour . 3 Brie which was once fellowe in the title of Earledome with Champaigne . 4 Montargis . 5 Sons . 6 Auxerre . 7 Chalons . The chiefe riuers of these two Prouinces , are 1 Marne . 2 Aube . 3 Yone , which empty themselues into Sequana , or Seine : and lastly Some , which runneth into the Ocean , at the Hauen towne St Vallerie . Hugh Capet at his first enthronizing in the French chaire of Estate , fortefied himselfe by seuerall donations of rich & rertile Provinces ; confirming on the Normans , Neustria ; giuing to Geofrie Grisogonelle , Aniou : to Od● a man of great power , Brie , and Champaigne : well knowing that a gift willingly giuen , cannot but be gratefully receaued , and requited by an ingenuous spirit . This Odo then was the first Earle of Brie , & Champaigne , Aº 999. This Earledome by the marriage of Earle Thibauld , & Blanch Queene of Navarre , Aº 1196 ; was annexed to that Pyrenean kingdome ; vnder which it continued till 1284 , when Philip the faire of France marrying Ioane Queene of Navarre , and Countesse of Brie , & Champaigne , vnited it to his Diadem : which his successours haue since kept , as lying too nigh Paris , to be in a forraine hand ; giuing in exchange to the Navarroy's , certaine townes , and lands in Languedoc . 13. THE DVTCHIE OF BVRGVNDIE . THE DVTCHIE OF BVRGVNDY is environed with Champaigne , the Countie Bress , and Burbonoys . It takes its name from the Burgundians , who called by Stillico to represse the Francones , here seated themselues ; and erected their kingdome , containing both the Burgundies , Savoy , Daulphine , Provence , and many other places of lesse note . But of these Burgundians we shall speake more anon . That which Queene Katharine was wont to say , that France had more riuers then all Europe beside ; may in like manner bee said of this Prouince in respect of France : hauing in it these Rivers . 1 Armacon , 2 Seram , 3 Cure , 4 Torney , 5 Valence , 6 Daue , 7 Soane , 8 Brune , 6 Senie , 10 Louche . The chiefe Citties are 1 Digion , prowd in her Parliament instituted Aº 1476. and that it was built by the Emperour Aurelian , and that in her Saint Bernard was first shewne vnto the world . 2 Antun , sometimes the capitall Citty of the Dukedome , and a Bishops Sea. 3 Beaulne , where there is an hospital equall to the Palace of any Prince in Europe . 4 Verdu●'s Sologne 6 Chalons belonging to the house of Ora●ge . 7 Alize more notable for what it hath beene , then what it is . For this , though now but a small Village , was once that famous Citty of Alexia wherein Iulius C●sar besieged Vercingetorix King of the Auernians , hauing in the City for the defence of it 70000 fighting men : and being himself ▪ besieged by an army of no fewer th●n 300000 Gaules , which came to relieue their fellows . Caesar was now driuen to the triall of his valour , which he notably man fested . For ●he fortified his Campe with two wals one against thē . within the Citty , and the other against them without ; and so providently kept watch and ward , that the besieged knewe the discomfiture of their friends , before they heard of their comming . To conclude , Vercinget●rix yeelded the Towne , and being brauely mounted , he rode round about Caesar , then sitting in his chaire of state ; which done he alighted from his horse , vnarmed himselfe , tooke of his horses caparisons , and laying all on the ground , sate downe at Caesars feet , as his prisoner . Within this Prouince standeth the Earledome of Charoloys , the vsuall title of the elder Sonne of Burgundie , who is called the ●arle of Charoloys . The Armes of it are Gules , a Lyon passant regardant Or , armed Azure . The chiefe Townes are Clugni , and Mascon . Burgundie , which with the sorementioned Prouinces , made a kingdome , was by the issue of Charles the Great , divided into two parts : the Countie , which was to appertaine to the Empire ; and the Dutchy , the lot of the French kings . These g●ue it to one Richard of the house of Saxonie , 890 , whose son Rodolph had his temples invested with the royal garland of France . This Richard was first son to Robert Earle of Aniou , whose eldest sonne Eudes was King of France ; his third Robert Earle of Aniou , and this Richard Duke of Burgundy . For wa●t of Heires thi● Dutchie divolued to the Crowne , was by Henry the first , giuen to Robert h●s brother , Aº 1004 This Line again expired , it was giuen by King Charles to his brother Philip the hardy , Aº 1363. together with the County ; which had bin formerly vnited to the Dutchie , by the marriage of Ioan , Countesse of Burgundie , to Duke Eudes , Aº 1331. Philip , grandchild to this Philip , vnited to his Dutchie well nigh all the Belgick Provinces , and died leauing Charles his son ; who imbarquing himselfe in a troublous warre against Lewis the eleuenth , lost his men , money , and life , at the battailes of Granson , Morat , and Nancie , 1476 : after whose death this Dutchie was seized on by the French● These Prouinces are all incircled in the girdle of the French gouernment , containing besides Cities , 34 Hauens , hauing all some properties of a good Harbour , viz. 1 Roome , 2 safety , 3 easinesse of defence . 4 concourse of forreiners . The Armes of France in the daies of Pharamond , were Gules , 3 Crownes Or : Clouis the great , altered them to Azure , Semi of Floure de Luces , Or : Charles the sixt to Azure , 3 Floure de Luce● , Or. The chief orders of Knighthood in this Kingdome were first of the Gennet , founded by Charles Martell , Maior of the French Pallace , & so called , either from Iane his wife , as Hailan would haue it : or ●rom the Gennets of Spaine , ouer whom hee triumphed at the battle of Tours , as Bellay writeth . It ended in the dayes of S● Lewis : the knights of the order wore a Ring , wherein was engrauen the forme of a Gennet . 2. Of the Pa●rrie or twelue Peeres , so called , quasi pares inter se , instituted by Charles the Great in his warres against the Sarac●ns . Sixe of these were of the Clergie . 1 , the Archbishop and Duke of Rhemes ; 2 the Archbishop and Duke of Laon. 3 , the Archbishop and Duke of Langers ; 4 Bishop & Earle of Beauoys . 5 Bishop and Ea●le of No●on ; And 6 , Bishop & Earle of Chaelons . And sixe others of the temporalitie , 1 The Duke of Burgundy ; 2 Duke of Normandy ; 3 Duke of Guyenne ; 4 Earle of Tholouse ; 5 Earle of Champaigne ; 6 Earle of Flaunders . These are they so much memoriz'd in the Legends of the old French writers . At this time the ancient Pairries of the Temporality are returned to the Crowne , and new erected in their places . 3. Of the Star●e , begun by Iohn of France , Aº 1352. They wore about their neckes a Coller of gold , at the which hanged a Starre , the word , Monstrant regibus astra viam : this order was disgraced by his son Charles , in communicating it to his guard , and so it ended . 4. Of Saint Michael , instituted by King Lewis the eleuenth , Anno 1469 : It consisted of thirty six Knights , which afterward were augmented to 300. They wore a Collar wouen with Cockle shells ; the word , Immensi tremor Oceani . It tooke the name from the picture of Saint Michael , conquering the diuel , which was annexd ' to the Collar . Some thinke that the invention of Saint Michael , was in allusion vnto the 10th of Daniel : Others say he took Saint Michael in regard of an apparition of that Saint , to his Father Charles the 7 on Orleance bridge , in the warres against the English. 5. Of the Holy Ghost , ordeined by Henry the third , Aº 1570. The Knights are sworne by solemne Oath , to persecute the Hugonots , and fauour the Romish Catholiques . Their Robe is a black veluet mantle , powdred with Lillies , & flames of gold & siluer ; none are admitted to this order , who cannot proue their Nobility , by three descents at least . The Collar is of Flowers de lys , and flames of gold ; with a Crosse , & a Doue on it , pendant . The reason of the institution was , because the order of Saint Michael began to grow too common among the vndeseruing ; which order he took not away , but mingled with this ; it being by him ordained , that the next day aster the Collar of the Holy Ghost is giuen ; that of Saint Michael should bee added , if the honoured had it not before . It was called by the name of the Holy Ghost , because this Henry was on a Whitsunday chosen King of Poland . I omit the other petty orders : as those of the Cock and Dog , by them of Montmorencie ; of the Porcupine , by them of Orleance ; and the Thistle by them of Burbon . 14. COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE . Within the limits of France are three Countries which as yet acknowledge not the French command , viz , 1 Savoy , 2 Lorrain , 3 the COVNTY of BVRGVNDY . The last is environed with Champaigne , Lorreine , Switzerland , Bress , and the Dutchie ; the length of it is ninety miles , the breadth sixty . The people are much renowned for warlike affaires , marching vnder the colours of diuers Princes , vnder the name of Wallons . This name is giuen vnto this people by the Dutch , who vsing W for G , insteed of Gallons ( or Galloys ) cal them Wallons . Others report , that when the Burgundians came first into Gaul , they asked the people of the Country running to see them , On allons , that is , whither goe wee ; and that thereupon they got the name of Wallons : a proper invention , and of the same pitch as that of the Hugonots . The ground is so exceeding fertile , that as France may bee called the Garden of all Europe ; so may this be termed the Epitome of France , or the fairest flowre of that Garden . The ancient inhabitants of the Dutchie were the Segusiani , of this County the Hedui . This Country is enriched with the riuers , 1 Soane , 2 Loue , 3 Dayne , and 4 Doux , vpon whose bankes leaneth the faire and strong city of Besanson , the Metropolis of both the Burgundies . It was made an Vniuersity , Aº 1540 ; by the joynt authoritie of Iulio the 3 , and Charles 5. 2 Dole seated on the same riuer ; a town for strength , riches , and beautie , to be preferred before any in Burgundie . Here is an Vniversity of long continuance , and therein a Colledge of the Iesuites , who fearing left the reformed doctrine might creepe in vpon them , haue not onely debarred the people of the Protestants bookes ; but expressely also forbid them to talke of God , either in good sort , or bad . 3 Sal●es , glad of her rich salt Fountaine . 4 Gray , 5 Arbois , 6 Poutenant , 7 Ch●stilion , and about 23 more walled townes , and 160 Lordships . The Burgundians were a Nation bordering on the Vandalls ; or as some coniecture a ●ept or tribe of them . At the time that Drusus and Tiberius warred in Germanie , they were a people vtterly barbarous , dwelling in tents onely here and there clap●ed vp . These tents are in that lāguage called Burgs , whence it is probably thought , the name of Burgundy was giuen vnto them : in the same sense that the name of Sceni●ae , was giuen vnto thē of Arabia for the like kind of liuing . In the yeare 416. at the instigation of the Vand●ls they left their own seates , & first planted themselues in the townes and Villages , which now belong to the Marquesses of Baden , and ●lectours of the Rhene . Hence wi●h an army of 80000 men , they passed the riuer , and subdued all France between the Rhene and the Alpes , East and West : Lorreine and the Mediterranean , North and South : in which tract are comprehended both Burgundies , Daulphine , Lyonoys , Bresse , Savoy , and Provence . The seate royall was Arles . In this kingdome reigned successiuely 1 Tibica , 2 Gund●mar , 3 Gundeband , 4 Sigismund , and 5 Gundecar , who lost himselfe and his kingdome to the French. Yet did the people euer and anon try all meanes to regaine their liberty and kingdome , till the dayes of Charles the Great , who vtterly subdued it . In the diuisions of his conquests by the sonnes of Lewis the gentle , Burgundie was diuided into the Dutchie , which was allotted to the Kings of France ; and the County , which together with the incorporate Prouinces , was the portion of Lewis , entituled king of Burgundie , and Italy , ( for this last also fell to his lot . ) Hermingrade daughter and heire to this Lewis , was married to Boson Earle of Ardennes , ( which is a part of Luxenb●urg● ) & had by him two sonnes , Lewis and Ralph . To Lewis was assigned the Kingdome of Arles , containing Italy and Provence : to Ralph the Kingdome of Burgundy , comprehending this Countie , Daulphine , Savoy , Bresse , and Lyonoys . This Ralph being in the yeare 919 , vanquished by one Burchard a Germane Prince , and not able to subsist of himselfe ; put himselfe and his Realme into the protection of Otho the ●irst , Aº 930. To Ralph succeeded his sonne Conradus , and after him an other Ralph ; lastly a second Conradus , who Aº 1025. gaue his kingdome vnto Conradus Salicus , Emperour of Germany ; vnder whose rule it continued entire . But in the raigne of his successour Henry the 4th , grieuously troubled with Hildebrand , and the Popes ; Otho of Flanders laid hold on this County , defended ●t , and left it to his children , Anno 1101. The other three which Paradi●e putteth before this Otho Guillaume , I take rather as Gouernours for the Emperor , then themselues . This Otho pretended title to it as being son to the sister of Conradus Salicus ; a weak title , did we not see greater estates surprized on lesser pretences . This notwithstanding , the succeeding Emperours of Germany , claimed not onely a supe●i●tendencie ouer , but a disposall of all the Countries that euer were vnder the command of a King of Burgundie . Henry the sixt , Emperor ; receiuing no small part of the money , which our Richard the first payed to the Duke of Austriae for his ransome ; gaue vnto the said Richard the kingdome of Burgundie ; the soueraignty of Provence , Viennoys , Marseiles , Narbon , Arles , and Lyons ; together with the homages of the King of Arragon , and of the Earle of Digion , and Saint Giles . A royall gift , if either the Emperor had had any domination ouer those countries ; or if they would haue receiued any officer of his appointing . Anno 1331 ; the County and Dutchy were vnited by the marriage of Duke Eudes , and Ioane the Countesse , which was daughter to Philip the long , and Ioane daughter to Earle Otheline . Their issue failing , the County together with the Dutchy were giuen to Philip , surnamed the Hardie , Anno 1369. This Philip had to wife Marguerit , Countesse of Flanders , which was the first of the Belgick Prouinces , that was incorporated into the house of Burgundie ▪ Ph●lip the Good , grandchilde to this Philip , vnited vnder his Empire almost all the Netherlands , as you may see in the descr●ption of those Countries . After his death , and the death of his son Charles , Burgundie Dutchy was surprized by Lewis the 11 , who pretended an escheat thereof for want of heires male . But the County as heing holden of the Empire , he left vnto the Lady Mary , daughter and heire to this Charles . She was married to Maximilian Emperour , & Archduke of Austria ; whose son Philip married to Ioane Queene of Castile and Arragon , had two sonnes , Charles and Ferdinand : to the latter he bequeathed his inheritances in Germany ; to Charles Spaine , Burgundy , and Belgia ; whose great grandchild Philip the 4th , now goue●neth these countries . The armes of this Earledome are B , a Lyon rampant O , Semie of billets , A. The armes of the Dutchie are Bendwaies Or & Az●re , a bordure Gules . This last coat is vsually marshalled among the armes of the King of Spaine ; but why the armes of the Earledome are there omitted , I cannot say , vnlesse it be to put the king in mind of his pretences to the Dutchy , or that this as being worthier , comprehends vnder it the rest also . 15. LORREINE . LORREINE is compassed about with part of Belgia , Alsatia , the County of Burgundy , and Champaigne : The former name of it was Austrasia , being then of a farre greater extent then now it is : it borrowed the name of Lotharingia , from Lotharius , Nephew to Charles the Great , by his sonne Lewis . The length of it ; is about some foure dayes journey , the bredth almost three ; and is sufficiently famous in that that famous warrier Godfrey surnamed of Bulloigne , which wonne Hierusalem from the Turkes , was Duke here . This Countrey aboundeth with corne and wine , an excellent race of horses , plenty of mines , store of salt and fish . The people ( as neighbours to both ) participate of the French complement , and German drinking , but more moderatly then either : They are hardie and politick , as they which cannot otherwise maintaine their state , bordering vpon so many Princes . They liue in a very happy condition vnder their Duke , grow daylie more rich , and are not oppressed at all with taxes : which make them affectionate vnto him , and louing one towards another . Here is in this Countrey good store of Lakes replenished with fish ; but one there is of most note , being 14 miles in compasse , the fish whereof yeeldeth to the Duke 2000l yearely . The riuers of chiefe note are 1 Martha , or the Meure ; 2 Mosa , or Meuse , and 3 Moselle : this last riuer is famous for the designe which Lucius Verus , gouernor here vnder Nero , had vpō it . For whereas it ariseth in the mountaine Vogese , not far from the head of the riuer Soane ; and disburdeneth if selfe into the Rhene at confluence : he intended to haue cut a deep and large channell from the head of this riuer , to the head of the Soane , that so there might be a more quicke and easie passe from the Mediterranean into the Ocean ; the Soane emptying it selfe into the Rhone ; and the Moselle into the Rhene . The chiefe townes are 1 Nancie seated on the Meure , the Dukes seate ; and famous for the discomfiture which Charles Duke of Burgundy here suffered , with the losse of his life . 2 Saint Nicholas a towne so populous , well seated , and neatly built , that w●re it walled , it would hardly yeeld precedencie to Nanci● It tooke name from the body of Saint Nicholas , here buried , whose relicks haue purchased no small reputation & riches to this towne . 3 Va●eoleur , the place of Ioane the Virgin , to whose miracles and valour , the French attribute the deliuery of their countrey from the Empire of the English ; but being at last taken prisoner , she was by the Duke of Bedford then Regent of France , condemned , and burned for a Witch . 4 Ponta Moson so called for a bridge built ouer the Meuse . 5 Neufe Chateau . 6 Vaudemant . The●e are also three townes , of right belonging to the Empire , within the precincts of this Dutchy , viz : Mets , ●oul , and Verdun : all which were taken by the French , Anno 1552 , in the warres betweene Charles the 5 , and the Princes of ●ermany . There belongeth herevnto the country of Barroys , standing between it & Champaigne , & is environed with the two streams of the riuer Marne ; whereof the one rising in the edge of Burgundy , the other in the edge of L●rreine , meet together at Chalens in Champaigne . The chiefe townes are 1 Barleduc a strong towne , 2 La Mott , 3 Arg , and 4 Ligni . The eldest son of Lorreine is entituled Prince of Barri . Lorreine also containeth one Marquesse , fiue Earledonies , and diuerse Baron●es . When the Germans chose themselues an Emperour , this Province was the cause of many troubles betweene them and the French ; the former keeping possession , the latter pretending a title Charles sonne to Lewis the 4th king of France , being left to the curtesie of his brother , and by him not regarded ; was invested in this Dutchy by Otho the Emperor , Anno 981. for which cause he shewed himselfe so alienated from the French , & wedded to the Germans ; that the French after the death of his Cosin Lewis the 5 , reiected him , and chose Hugh Capet for their King. This Charles had one sonne name Otho , ( who leauing no issue male , instituted one Godfrey , from whom descended Godfrey of Bulloigne , his successour ) and one daughter called Hermingrade , from whom came Isabell , wife to Philip the second ; vniting the bloods of Pepin , and Hugh Capet , to the great content of her grandchild St Lewis , who being a man of very tender conscience , is said neuer to haue joyed in the Crowne of France , till it was proued that by his mothers-side hee was the right Heire of Charles of Lorreine , whom Hugh Capet had so vniustly dispossessed . This principality continueth to this day without any great alteration of linage . The Armes of Lorreine are Or , a Bend Gules , charged with three Larkes Argent . But herein I find Bara the old and expert Herauld , to differ from Paradine , the most exact Genealogist of the French Nation . For Bara saith that the Bend is charged not with three allouettes Larkes ; as Paradine , but with three Allerions , or Allelyons , which are in blazon , small birds wanting beak , feet and legges . Of this last opinion is that most worthy Antiquary Camden Clarencieux , who withall telleth vs , that when Godfrey of Bulloigne was at the siege of Hierusalem , shooting at Saint Dauids towre there , he broched three feetlesse birds called Allerions vpon his arrow , and thereupon assumed this armes . The revenues of this Prince are 700000 Crownes , whereof 200000 arise from the customes of the salt made in his Countrie , & the other 500000 from his Coron●t lands . He is an absolute Prince & giueth for his deuice an armed arme , comming as it were from Heauen , and grasping a naked sword ; to shew that he holdeth his estate by no other tenu●e , then God and his sword . 16. SAVOY . The Dukedome of SAVOY is confined with Daulphine , Bresse , Switzerland , and Peidmont . This Countrey for the streight and narrow passages , & them too full of theeues , was once called Malvoy ; till a worthy adventurer of the Countrey , with industry and exemplary iustice , reformed both the vilenesse of the people , and the passages : then was it called Savoy , or Salvoy , quasi Salva via . Within the limits of this Dukedome standeth the famous city of Geneva , being yet but two English miles in circuite , and hauing territories streaching no farther then two leagues and a halfe on each side : The revenue therof is about 60000 crownes . The towne standeth at the end of the Lake Lemanus , and by Rhoane is diuided into two parts . The gouerment is by a common Councell , consisting of 200 ; the foure chiefe whereof are called Syndiques . Their Ministers cannot but be poore , hauing no tithes but stipends ; the greatest whereof comes not to 80 pounds yearely : and after this rate also is it with the Clergie , in all the Churches of France and Germany , which follow the Discipline of Geneva : For the tithes are taken by the Ciuill Magistrate , and distributed partly among the poore , partly layde vp in the cōmon treasury : But out of this there is againe some portion deducted , to bestow the daughters , and bring vp the sonnes of such of the Ministers , who die poore , or leaue their children vnprouided ; the most commendable part in my conceit , of the whole Discipline . The Church-gouernment consisteth of a Miscellany of Lay-men and Ministers , which gouernment was begun by Mr Calvin , Anno 1541 : and hath since without mature consideration bin headily receiued in most Churches of France & Belgia . The people had banished their Bishop 1535 , and then seeing Calvin , and two of his Fellow-Ministers , vsurpe the prerogatiue , though not the title of Bishops , banished all three . Desiring to recall him againe , they were content to receiue a Discipline , if not ouer-prejudiciall to the City : Calvin framed this , consisting of two Laymen annually chosen for euery one Minister ; which also with much grumbling was receiued by them . This City was once diuided betwixt the Bishop and the Savoyen ; till at last the Bishop got the entire possession , leauing the Duke the soueraignty and homage ; in whose name , lawes were made , and mony was coyned . But the people hauing banished their Bishop , haue stood since on their owne liberty ; and aided by England with 13000 ; by Venice with 24000 Crownes ; and by Florence with intelligence , resisted the great siege of the D. of Savoy , Anno 1589. They allow all manner of honest recreations vpon Sundaies ; Fornication they punish with nine dayes fasting ; Adultery with death . They haue a law , that if any Malefactour flie to them for refuge ▪ they punish him after the custome of the place in which the crime was committed : otherwise , their towne being on the borders of di●ers Provinces , would neuer be free from Vagabonds . Examples hereof I will assigne two ; the first of certaine Monks , who robbing their Convents of certaine plate , and hoping for their wi●ked prankes at home , to be the welcomer hither , were at th●i first acquaintance advanced to the gallowes . The second is of a Spanish Gentleman , who hauing fled his country for clipping and counterfeiting the Kings gold ; came to this towne , and had the like reward . And when for defence he alledged that he vnderstood their City being free , gaue admission to all offenders ; true ( said they ) but with an intent to punish them that offended ; a distinction which the Spaniard neue● til then learned , but then was too late . The chief Cities of Savoy are first Chamberie , the se●te of the Duke when he sojourneth in these parts . It is seated in a pleasant Valley among the mountaines , and is full of neat ho●●es belonging to the Gentrie of this Prouince . It is now fortified with a strong Castle , and some out-workes , though not yet fully recovered of the damage it receiued , when it was taken by Henry 4th , in the warres against this Duke , Anno 1600. 2 Tarantaise , which commandeth the passage ●nto Italy , through the hills called Geneura . 3 Bramont ▪ 4 Aquebelle , situate at the foot of a huge rocke . 5 Carboneirs , and 6 Maurienne , which gaue the first title to the Princes of Saxony , called afterwards Earles of Savoy . Here are also the two strong Forts of Mount Melian , and Saint Katharines : the first of which held out foure moneths against many thousand shot of forty French Canons , Aº 1600. The lat●er is the Fort , whose gouernment being den●ed to Byron , plunged him in the irrecouerable g●lp● of discontented treasons . On the Northeast of Savoy is the Countrey of Bresse , the chiefe Townes whereof are 1 Chat●●ion . 2 Mon Reall , and 3 Bourge , a towne so well seated and fortified , that it is n●t much inferiour to the invincible Fortresses of Saint Catharines and Mount Melian . The gouernment of this towne was also greedily sought by Byron ; but it being suspected that be held intelligence with the Duke of Savoy , it was also denied him . It was of old called Forum Seracusianorum . This little Prouince was joyned to Savoy by the marriage of Isabel , daughter and heire to Vlic●e the l●st Lord of it ; with Amee the 4th of Savoy , Anno 1215 : and was giuen by Duke Charles Em●anuel , to Henry the 4th of France in exchange for the Marquisate of Saluzzes ; to which the French king pretended a title , Anno 1600. The Marquisate of Saluzzes is sited in Peidmont , a part of Ita●y , being now wholy vnder the Savoyen , & Mantuan Dukes : thei● latter possessing the Marquisate of Monferrate onely ; the rest belonging to the Savoyard , whose eldest sonne is intituled Prince of Pe●dmont . This Peidmont called in Latine , Regio Pedemonta●a , ( both names telling vs that it is a countrey seated at the foot of the Alpes ) is bounded on the East with Millaine , on the West with Savoy , on the North with the Switzers , and on the South with the Mediterranean . The Country is wonderfull fertile if compared with Savoy , yet thought to be some what inferiour to the rest of Italy . It containeth about 160 places walled , and is so populous , that once a Peidemontane Gentleman being asked of the extent of his Countrey , said , that it was a City 300 miles in compasse . It containeth also besides Lordships , and Barronies ; 50 Earledomes , and 15 Marquisates . It is diuided ( as we haue said ) betweene the Dukes of Savoy , and Man●ua , the riuer Tener or Tanarus parting their possessions . The principall townes belonging to the Savoyard are 1 Tu●in , called of old Augusta Taurinorū , because it was the mother town of the Tau●●● , who here dwelt , and from which Taurini , the name of Turin ought rather to be deriued , then ( as s●me fancie ) from the riuer Duria , on whose bankes it is built In this City is the Palace and Court of the Duke of Savoy ; the See of an Archbishop ; a●d an Vniuersity , wherein that renowned Scholler Erasmus proceeded Doctor of Divinity . 2 Augusta Praetoria , vulgarly called Aoste , situate in the Northerne bound of this Countrie● 3 Vorcelli a strong towne bordering on Millaine , to which it once belonged , and was giuen by Philip Maria Duke of Millaine , vnto Amadeus the third Duke of Savoy . It was the chiefe towne of the Libyci , who together with the Salassi and Taurini were the old incola of this Countrie . 4 Inurea , called by Ptolomy , Eporedia . 3 Niza an hauen towne seated on Varus . 6 Mondoni , or Montevicum . 7 Susa. 8 Saluzzes ( which as yet retaineth some affinity with the Salassi ) a Marquisate and Bishops See. The people in this Dukes Dominions are numbred 800000 , of which 70000 are Gentlemen . We may read in Livy that Bitulto King of this Country ( or the Allobroges ) was taken by Fabius Maximus ; as also how Hannibal pacified a discord betwixt Bruncus & his brother for the Diadem . This kingdome was ouerthrowne by the Romans , from them taken by the Burgundians , of whose kingdome , both when it was absolute and vnder the Empire , this Country was a member , till the yeare 999. In this yeare Berald of Saxony , brother to Otho the third , for killing Mary the lasciuious wife of his Vncle , fled from Germany , and settled himselfe here in France . His esonne Humbert ( surnamed Blanchmanis , that is , White-hand ) was by the especiall fauour of the Emperour Conradus Salicus , made Earle of Maurienne , which is a towne of this Country , Aº 1027. The fourth from this Humbert , being Ame the second , stiled himselfe Earle of Savoy , 1109. His successour Thomas 1210 , and Peter ( from his manif●ld conquests surnamed Charlemaigne the Iunior ) Anno 1256 , by conquest got Peidmont ; to which the Marquisate of Saluzzes containing almost all the rest , was vnited by a marriage of the daughter of the Marquisate , to Charles Duke of Savoy , ( for it was erected into a ●●●●dome by Sigismund the Emperour , 1397. ) Anno 1481. And though he died without issue , yet his successours kept it till the French pretending title to it , possessed thēselues of it . It was againe recouered by the Savoyen , during the French ciuill warres , Anno 1588 ; and now is peaceably possessed : The Countrey of Bress being giuen to the French for their pretention to the Marquisate , Anno 1600. These Dukes of Savoy haue a long time beene devoted to the Faction of Spaine , especially since the French kings took in the lesser States bordering on them , as Burgundy , Brittaine , &c. Charles the third sided so constantly with the Emperour Charles the 5 , the denying Fran●●s the first , a passage for his army through his countrie , into Italy , he was by that King despoiled of his Countrie , Anno 1536. The Emperour to recouer it , left no hing vndone ; but in vaine : for the French encountering his For●es in the open field , vanquished them with the slaughter of 15000 of his men . In the yeare 1558. peace being made betweene Henry and Philip , successours to those great Princes : Emanuel Philibert , s●nne to Duke Charles , was restored to all his Rights . The present Duke Charles Emanuel dependeth also much on the Spaniard , ( howeuer of late there haue bin some jarres between them ) ●is sonnes receiuing thence great pensions and honours . His second sonne D. Victorio , is knight of Malta , Gouernour of the Kings gallies , and hath 100000 Crownes per an●um . His third sonne D. Amadeo , is made Cardinal , and hath halfe the profits of the Archbishopricke of Tolledo . His youngest sonne D. Thomazo hath thence also a liberall pension . The order of the Annunciada was ordained by Amede duke of Savoy , at what time he defended Rhodes from the Turke , Aº 1409. Their Collar is of 15 linkes , to shew the 15 mysteries of the Virgin ; at the end is the portraiture of our Lady , with the history of the Annunciation . Insteed of a Motto , these letters ; F. E. R. T. id est , Fortitudo Eins Rhodum Tenuit , is ingrauen in euery place or linke of the Collar ; each linke being interwouen one within the other , in forme of a true-louers knot . The nūber of the Knights is 14 ; the solemnities are held annually on our Lady-day , in the castle of Saint Peter in Turin . So f●om this victory ; ( for euery repulse of the besieger , is a victory to the besieged ) there arose a double effect ; first , the institution of this order : secondly , the assumption of the present armes of this Dutchy , which are G , a crosse A : This being the Crosse of St Iohn of Hierusalem , whose knights at that time were owners of the Rhodes : where as before the armes were Or , an Eagle displ●id with two heads Sable , armed Gules ; supporting in fesse , an eschotchion of Saxonie ; that is Barrwise six pieces , Sable and Or , a Bend flowred Vert. A coat belonging to the German Emperours of the house of Saxonie , from whom the first Earles of Savoy are extract . The revenues of this Duke , are a million of Crownes and better . Vniversities in France are 15. 1 Paris . Fr. 2 Poicteirs . Poict . 3 Lyons . Da●lp . 4 Angiers . An. 5 Orleance . An. 6 Avigni●n . Pr. 7 Burges . Ber. 8 Ca●e . Nor. 9 Burdeaux . Gasc . 13 Tholouse . Gasc . 13 Rhemis . Cha. 12 Nismes . Lang. 13 Montpelier . Lang. 14 Besanson Burg. 15 Dole . Burg. Boterus not long since reckoned in France Archbishops 17 Dukes 18 Vicounts Bish●ps 107 Marquesses . Earles 48 Thus much of France . THE ALPES . The naturall mounds by which Germany and France are parted from Italy , are the ALPES , mountaines which require fiue dayes to be ascended ; they take their name ab Albis nivibus being hils continually couered with snow , which descendeth with a violencie , resembling the Cataracts of Nilus . Through these hills Annibal made a way , with fire & vineger , for the passage of his army into Italy : whence it was said of him , viam aut inveniet Annibal , aut faciet . They begin at Savona , and hauing runne a good space , in a continued hill , at last are diuided into many parts , as Nigrasylva in Switzerland , and the Hercynian wood about Bohemia . The ancient inhabitants were the Salij , Vacontij , and Medull● , all vanquished by Caesar : the present by ouermuch drinking of snow water , are troubled with a swelling in the throat , or the Kings Euill , as we vse to call it ; Quis tumidum guitur miratur in Alpibus ? There are fiue passages ouer these hills into Italy , viz : three out of France , and two out of Germany ; the first from France is through Provence , & so close vpō the Tyrrhenian seas , through Liguria , which is the easiest , The second is through the hills called Gen●ura , into the Marquisate of Saluzzes , and so to Lombardic : this is the place through which the invincible Annibal trauelled with such difficulty ; and through which also Charles the 8 marched toward Naples . The third is ouer Mount Conis , through the country of Turin , which was first hanselled ( if we beleeue antiquity ) by Hercules . From the passage of these captaines , were these latter hills called Alpes Graiae ▪ and the former Alpes Penninae , or more truly Paeninae from the Paeni , or Carthaginians . The first way out of Germany into Italy , is through the Country of the Grisons , by the Town of Veltlyn ; which the Spaniard hath seased into his hands : so that by the keeping of this Veltlyn , or Valtolin , and manning of the Fort Fuentes , which he also erected ; he is in a manner the Lord of this passage , not only to the discontent of the Natiues , but to the distaste of his neighbours the Savoyards and Venetians . The other way out of Germany into Italy , is through the County of Tirolis , by the towns of Inspruch and Trent . This passage is commanded by the Castle and Fort of Eresberge , seated on the confines of this Country towards Suevia , & from Inspruch is two dayes journey distant . This Fort in the warre which the Protestant Princes made against Charles the 5 , was surprized by Captain Schertelin , so to hinder the comming of the Popes Forces into Germany : for which the Emperour so hated him , that when all the rest of the faction were pardoned , he only continued a Proscript , his head being valued at 4000 Crownes . The taking also of this Fort , and the Castle adjoyning , to D. Maurice of Saxony ▪ made the said Charles then being in Inspruch , fly out of Germany . OF ITALY . ITALY is girded round with the Ionian , Tyrrhen●an , & Adriatique Seas , except it be towards France and Germany , from which it is parted by the Alpes . The name impropriated to all the Region , is Italy , of Italus a King of Sicily , which first taught the people agriculture ; or frō 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which in Greeke signifieth an Oxe , whereof here is as much plenty , as vse . The more particular names are 1 H●speria , because it is situate vnder the Euening-star Hesperus . And 2 Latium , because Saturn driuen frō Crete by his son Iupiter , hic latebat abditus . 3 Ausonia . 4 Oen●tria , from its abundance of Wines . Pliny beautifieth Italy with these attributes : Italia terrarum omnium alumna , ead●m & parens , numine de●m electa , quae coelum ipsum clariùs fa●eret , sparsa congregaret Imperia , ritus mollire● ; t●t populorum discordes l●nguas sermonis commercio , ad colloquia distraheret ; & humanitati hominem daret . Italy ( saith he ) the nurse and parent of all Regions , was elected by the prouidence of the gods , to make ( if it possible might be ) the Heauens more famous ; to gather the scattered Empires of the world into one Body ; to temper the barbarous rites of the Nations ; to vnite so many disagreeing languages of men , by the benefit of one cōmon tongue ▪ and in a word to restore man to his humanity . The length of this famous Region is 1020 miles ; the bredth in some places 410 miles , in others not aboue 126 miles ; the whole compasse is 3448 miles . It lieth vnder the 5 and 8 Climats , in the Northerne temperat Zone ; the longest day being 16 houres . The people in former times were wary of behauiour and expences ; of great valour , as subduing the greatest part of the world ; very desirous of glory , as Cicero saith , Semper appetentes gloriae praeter caeteras gentes sunt Romani . Here liued the famous Captaines , Camillus the Sword , and 2 Fabius Maximus the buckler of Romè . 3 Scipio . 4 Pompey , 5 Caesar , &c. The famous Oratours Cicero , Hortensius , & Antonius , &c. The worthy Historians , Livius , Tacitus , and Salustius , &c. The memorable Poets , Virgill , Ovid , Catullus , Horatius , &c. In these latter daies Petrarch the Philosopher , Guicciardine the Historian , Ariosto and Tasso the Poets , &c. The language of Italy was diuers , in Apulia they vsed the Mesapian tongue : In Calabria the Greeke : In Etruria the Thuscan ; and in Latium the Latine , which yet so altered in a little time , that Polybius saith , that the Articles of peace made between the Romans and the Carthaginians , could not be vnderstood by the best Antiquaries of his time . That the Latine tongue was generally spoken in all the Prouinces of the Roman Empire , as some hold , I dare not think ; being better perswaded by M. Brerewoods learned discourse on this Theame : Out of whom I will only draw one of his main Arguments , viz : how it was by especiall grace granted to the Cuma●s , dwelling but 100 miles distant from Rome , publiquely to vse the Roman language . This hapned not 140 yeares before the Emperours , at what time the Romans were Lords of all Italy , Sardinia , C●rsi●a , and the greater part of Spaine ; And of this proofe , Livy an Author aboue all exception , is the ground . This Country is said to be first inhabited by Ianus Ann. M. 1925. His Progeny multiplied exceedingly , and peopled Italy with the Tribes of the Laurentini , Brutij , Samniti , Etrusci , Sabini , Tarentini , &c. The second that came to enioy the happinesse of this Countrey was Evander , and certaine other Arcadi●ns , who banished their natiue habitations , seated themselues about the place where Rome was after built . The next that setled themselues here , was Aeneas and his Troians ; who flying from their ruined countrie , and enraged enimies , & seeking new habitations , were by tempest first cast on the shore of Africa . There they were ( as Virgil hath it ) entertained by Dido , then busie in the building of Carthage ; who so much doted on the perfections of this new commer , that she yeelded her body and Citty to his disposall . But this being not the place where Aeneas posterity was to erect a fourth Monarchie , hee priuately stole thence nto Italy , wherevpon the discontented Lady slew her selfe . This relation h●th no affinity at all with the truth of Chronologie . For Carthage being built but 135 yeares ( or as others will , 143 yeares ) be●ore Rome ; and there being no lesse then 426 ye●res , betweene the beginning of the reigne of Aeneas in Italy , and the beginning of the reigne of Romulus in Rome ; it is not possible that euer Dido should see Aeneas , vnlesse in imagination or pictures . Hereunto consenteth Ausonius , who honouring the Statua of this abused Princesse , with an Epigram of 18 verses , among others giueth vs these 4. Invida cur in me stimul●sti Musa Maronem , Fi●geret vt ●●strae da●na pudicitiae ? Vos magis his●●icis ( ●ectores ) red te de me : Quàm qui furta d●ûm , concubitusque canunt . Why didst thou stirre vp Virgil enuious Muse. Falsely my name and honour to abuse ? Of me let histories be heard ; not those Which Ioues adulteries and thefts expose . Credible it is that Aeneas being driuen on the coast of Africke , was by some Prince there curteously entertained , as a man whose same had beene his harbinger : but why the story should fasten it on Dido , I see not . Perhaps the vnfortunate death of this Queene , who laid violent hands on her selfe , gaue occasion to the Poet to faine that it was for the loue of Aeneas ; whereas it was indeed to avoid the lust and furie of Iarbas , a potent king in Africke , who violently desired to haue his pleasure on her . Whether Aeneas euer were in Africke or not ; or who it was that welcomed him thither , it matters not : certaine it is , that in Italy he ariued in an happy houre . For he was no sooner landed then gently entertained by Latinus King of the Laurentini ; who to make his loue more apparant , espowsed his only child Lavinia vnto him . Hence grew the warres between Turnus K. of the Rutili a former suiter , and him ; which being extinguished by the death and vanquishment of the Rutilian , confirmed the Troians in a setled peace . For now growing with the Laurentini , by many intermarriages , into a more constant bond of friendship ; they built the Towne called after the name of their Queene , Lavinia ; making it their residence for their Princes , till Longa Alba was built by Alba Silvius , a succeeding King , and made the chiefe of the kingdome . The Latine Kings . A. M. 2787 1 Aeneas 3 2790 2 Ascanius 38 2828 3 Sylvius 29 2857 4 Aeneas Sylvius 32 2888 5 Latinus Sylvius 50 2938 6 Alb● Sylvius 39. 2977 7 Capetus Sylvius 24. 3001 8 Capis Sylvius 28. 3029 9 Capetus Sylvius 13. 3042 10 Tiberinus Sylvius 8. 3050 11 Agrippa Sylvius 40. 3090 12 Alladius Sylvius 37. 3109 13 Aventinus Sylvius 11. 3146 14 Procas Sylvius 23. 3169 15 Amulius Sylvius 24. Hee chased his elder Brother Numitor from the Realme , and clapt his daughter Rhea into the Temple of Vesta ; where shee being a mother to two boyes , was ( according to the custome ) buried quicke , and her ch●ldren cast out for a prey for the wild beasts . They were found by Faustulus the kings shepheard , nursed by his wife for her meretricious life named Lupa : and being at last wel grown ; slew Amulius , and restored Numitor to his kingdome , whom also they slew not long after . Then Romulus laid the foundation of Rome , & tempered the morter with the bloud of his brother Rhemus , who disdainefully had leapt ouer the new walls . This Towne was peopled with the refuse of the Italian Rascality , insomuch as their neighbours refused to giue them their daughters in marriage ; till at solemne Plaies and Pastimes the Romans rau●shed the Sabine women , which came thither to behold the sport . Diuers other nations or tribes rather of the Tuscanes suf●ered in this rape , together with the Sabines : as the Ceninenses , the Antemnates , and the Crustumini . Of these the Ceninenses were most eager of reuenge , and vnder the conduct of then King Acron , giue battaile to the Romans . Romulus seeing his people gaue ground ▪ prayed vnto Iupiter for the victory ; & vowed if he ouercame king Acron , to offer vp his armour vnto him . When Acron thē was vanquished , Romulus cutting down a faire young Oke , hung on it all the armour of Acron : Then girding his gowne vnto him , and putting on a garland of Lawrell , he laid the Oke on his shoulder , and marched into the citty : his Army ●ollowing , and singing a royall song of victory . Hither must we refe●re the begin●ing of Triumphs : but Nihil est mumtum & p●rfectu● eodem tempore . Taerquiniu● Priscus long after Romulus , added herevnto the purple roabes ; and the triumphant Chariot , drawne with foure horses . Of these Triumps are two sorts ; the greater properly so called , and the lesser vulgarly called the Ovation ; which differed in many circūstances . For 1 the Triumpher entreth in a royall Chariot , and is met by the Senatours in their ornaments : but the Ovator entreth on foot , and is met only by the Knights and Gentlemen of Rome . 2● , The Triumpher had a Lawrell Crowne , & entered with the noyse of Drummes and Trumpets : but the Ovator , a Garland of Firre , with Flutes & Hoboyes playing before him . 3● . The Triumpher was attired in a garment of state ; the O●a●or in a plaine purple gowne only . 4ly , In a Triumph the Souldiers cryed out Io triumphe : in an Ovation they cryed onely O , O , O ; the often doubling of which noyse made it bee called ( as some thinke ) Ovation . 5ly , and lastly , the Triumpher vsed in his sacrifice to offer a certaine number of Oxen : but the Ovator only offered a sheepe ; whence the name is more properly to be deriued . Now Ovation was in three cases granted . 1 If the Generall had subdued his enimies with little or no bloudshed , so that there were not slaine 5000 men ; or by perswasion more then battaile . 2ly , If the warres had been flight , cursory , or not lawfully managed . And 3ly , if it had beene against an ignoble enimie . Of this last we haue a faire instance in P. Rupilio , who being Victor in the Servile war ( or the war wherein the bondslaues made head against the R●mans ) was contented with the Ovation , Ne triumphi dignitatem ( saith Florus ) seruili inscriptione violare● . The greater Triumphs were indeed full of magnificence : the state whereof , who list to see , may finde it fully set downe by Plutarch , in the Tr●mph of Paulus Aemylius . Yet by this which wee haue said by way of Antithesis , not a little may be obserued . This greater triumph was notwithstanding , not alwaies giuen to such as deserued it ; there being many waies to hinder , or forfeit it . 1 Sometimes it was denied a Conqueror by the strength of a contrary faction : so Pompey denied Metellus his Triumph for the conquest of Crete . 2l l , Sometimes it was by the Conquerours omi●ted for feare of envy : so Marcellus in Plutarch , after his conquest of Sicilae , hauing twice before triumphed ; denied it the third time : his reason was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Invidiam parit tertius triumphus . ● l , Sometimes the Souldiers hauing beene ill paid , or too much streightned ; would not permit their Generall to triumph : and this was P. Aemylius case , because hee deuided not among the men of war ( according to his promise ) the spoyles of Greece . 4ly , Sometimes because the Generall had borne no publique office in the Citty : so ( in Livie ) Lentulus returning Proconsull out of Spaine required a Triumph : to which the fathers answered , that he had indeed done things worthy that honour , but they had no president for it ; Vt qui neque Consul , neque Dictator ; neque Praetor res gessisset , triumphaxet . 5ly , Sometimes the Generalls themselues omitted it , for the furtherance of some of their other designes : So Caesar comming toward Rome in Triumph , the same time the Consulls were chosen ; quitted his Triumph to sue for the Consulship : it being the custome that such as demanded the Triumph should abide without the Citty , and such as sued for the Consulship must of necessity be within . 6ly , It was denied whē the warre had beene vndertaken without the command of the Senate : So it hapned to Manlius , hauing to the great enlargement of the Empire ; yet without commission surprized Gallatia ; quia causam belli Senatus non approbauit . 7ly , If the warres had beene ciuill betweene the Romans themselues , there was no Triumph allowed to the Victor ; because in all such victories the Commonwealth was depriued of some part of her selfe : So Pompey and Metellus hauing vanquished Sertorius in Spaine ; Externum magis id bellum quàm ciuile videri voluerunt vt triumpharent . 8ly , If the conquest had beene gotten not without great losse on the Romans side : For this was Valerius conquerour of the Gau●es denied this honour ; Quia magis dolor ciuibus amissis , quàm gandium fusis hostibus praevaluit ( saith Macrobius ) 9 l● , and lastly , if the seruice had not beene performed in the Generalls owne Province : So when Livius and Nero being Consuls ▪ ouercame Hasdrubal , Livins only triumphed because the warre had beene managed in his Prouince ; whereas indeed Nero was the man that wonne the day . And these are all , or at least the chief causes of hindring or omitting this honor : which certainly was the most eminent that euer the free state was capable of . When the Commonwealth was changed into a Monarchie , this honour seemed too great for Subiects ; & was first of all neglected by M. Vipsanius Agrippa , the establisher of Augustus Empire : who hauing quenched certaine rebellions in Asia , and setled ●he Prouince , had a Triumph decreed for him ; which he , to giue posterity example , de●ied . This example , being as it were a law to others , was the cause that this custome was laid aside : and no man vnder the degree of an Emperour triumphed ; p●iu●te Captaines being from thence forth contented with the triumphall ornaments , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , are the words of Dion . Yet I finde that almost 600 yeares after this , Be●isa●ius triumphed : but I answere , that this was done in Constantinople , not Rome ; & 2ly , it lacked so much of a triumph , that it fell short of an Ovation : it being indeed nothing but an honorable presenting of himselfe , and his prisoners before the Emperour . And if after Agrippa , Bellisarius may be accounted to h●ue triumphed : certainly , himselfe excepted , there was none ●ther to whom this fauour was vouchsafed ; neither after him any at all . The last Emperour whom wee finde in Histories to haue triumphed was Probus , after his victories ouer the Germans : and the Blemyi a people of Africke , about the yeare 284. But I haue beene too tedious in this discourse . I returne vnto Romulus , who hauing vanquished the Ceninenses , & made peace with the Sabines , reigned victoriously in his new Citty the space of 37 yeares . The Kings of Rome , A. M. 3213 1 Romulus the founder of Rome . 37. 3251 2 Numa Pompil●us , the author of the Romane ceremonies 43. 3294 3 Tullus Hostilius , who subdued Alba. 32. 3326 4 A●cus M●rtius , who built Ostia 24. 33●0 5 L Tarquinius Pr●scus , the adorner of the triūphs 38 3388 6 Servius Tull who brought the people into c●nse 44 3432 7 L Tarquinius Superbus . Who for his insolent behaviour , and a rape committed on the chast Lucretia , wife to Collatinus , by his sonne Sextus , was together with all his kind●ed banished the Towne , A M ●457 . The people for his sake euer after loathed the name of a King , and therefore the Citty was gouerned by two Consulls , annually chosen out of the chiefe Citizens , called Patricij . These Consuls tooke their name à consulendo , ●om counselling of & seeing to the good of the people & Commonwealth , Vt consulere se suis ciuibus debere meminisse●t ; their name being a memo●●all of their charge . This magistracy of the Consuls h●ld not long , but that first the Decemviri , then Tri●unes of consular auth●●ity , and others dispossessed them of their gouerment ; concerning which thus Tacitus . Vrbem Romam à principio reges ▪ &c. The Citty of Rome was in the beginning gouerned by Kings : Liberty and the Consulship L. Brutus brought in The Dictators were chosen but for a time : the D●●●mviri passed not two yeares : neither had the Consularie authority of the Tribunes of the Souldiers any long continuance : Nor Cinna , nor Syllas dominion Pompey & Crass●s quickly yeelded to Caesars forces ; Lepidus and Antony to Augustus : this Tacitus . Yet notwithstanding these often mutations , the Con●uls were generally the supreame Magistrates , in which office t●ere were alwaies two , and those but for a yeare , ne vel solitudine vel mo●â potestas corrum●eretur . And though some had the fortune to be Consulls two or three yeares together , yet every n●w yeare they were anew chosen , and so the●r offices reck●●ed as seuerall : neither doe wee finde any to haue beene elected for lesse then a● yeare , vnlesse vpon the death , or deposition of a ●ormer , vntill the ciuill warres ▪ But then cum belli ciuilis pr●mia f●stinari coeperu●t , when the seruices done in the ciuill warres ●equi●ed a qui●ker turne in requitall , the Consulshippe was giuen only for some part of the yeare , and ordinarily for two months : ●h first Consul ▪ being named Ordinarij in whose names the writings made for the whole yeare were dated ; the other Minores ▪ or Ilonorarij , which on●ly serued to make vp a numbe● . For so ambitious were he Romans of this honor , that when Maximus died in t●e l●st ●ay of his Consu●ship , Caninius R●bi●u● petitioned Caesar for that part of the day that re●ained : whence tha● so memorated ●est of Tully , O vigilantem Consulem , qui toto ●onsulatu● suitempore s●mnum oculis non vidit Also when ●aecin● was by the S●nate degraded f●o● this honour , the day in which he was to resigne it , one Ros●ius Regulus obtained the office from Vitellius for the day remaining , but as the Historian noteth , magno cum risu accipientis , tribuentisque . Now as the Romans did thus exceed the first number of Consulls , so sometimes fell they short of it . The first that was sole Consull was Pompey in the beginning of the ciuill warres , viz. Aº V.C. 703. The next , one Varianes Aº C ti 410. This authority from the first institution to the finall period of it , continued at least in name ( for the Emperours , long before the end of it , assumed the prerogatiue ) the space of 1084 yeares : howbeit not without many intermissions of the title and office , by the seuerall formes of gouerment aboue specified . The last Consull was one Basilius in the raigne of Iustinian , Anno 541. The first were two worthy men , namely Collatinus , husband to Lucretia ; & Iuniu● Brutus , who in the raigne of the Tarquines counterfeited a distracted humour , but being called to this dignity , by the execution of his sonne , for practising secretly with the Tarquins , kept the licentious people within the bounds of true obedience . The people free from feare of the Kings , for want of imployment at home , ouerburdened their neighbours abroad , whom after the space of 500 yeares they subdued : a matter truely worth consideration , that the Italians should hold out against the puissance of Rome 500 yeares , when as almost all the rest of the world was subdued in little more then 200. So great a matter was it ( saith Florus ) to contract the many bodies of Italy vnder one head . Tantae molis erat Romanam condere gentem . So great a matter was it found , To raise Romes Empire from the ground . After Italy was subdued , Pyrrhus of Epirus was beaten home by them ; and next the ouerthrow of the Carthaginians cast many faire possessions into the lap of Rome : who now become the mistrisse of the world , grew likewise oppressed by her owne greatnesse ; and therefore willing to be supported . This aduantage Caesar espying , like an officious Gentleman Vsher laid hold of her armes , and from her seruant became her master ; first with the title of perpetuall Dictator , and next of absolute Emperour : and after he had ruled fiue yeares , was with 23 wounds murdered by Brutus , Cassius , and their ●ellow conspiratours , in the Senate house . Yet was not Caesar the first man that euer taught the Romanes to obey , they had already learned that lesson , and he had good Schoolemasters which foregoing him , did instruct him in the arts of Empire and ambition . Concerning which deg●●es of the Romans falling into bondage , take along with you this short Epi●ome , as I finde it in Tacitus : Nam rebus modicis 〈◊〉 as facile habebatur ▪ &c. For whiles our dominions were straight , equality was easily maintained : but after wee had subdued the world , destroyed all Citties or Kings which stood in our light , or might worke our annoyance ; whenas we had leasure to seeke after wealth void of perill ; there arose hot contentions betweene the Nobility and Commons : sometimes factious Tribunes carried it away ; sometimes the Consulls prevailed : and in the Citty and common Forum , some little skirmish●● , the beginnings of our ciuill warres , w●re attempted . Anon after C. Marius one of the meanest of the communalty , and L. Sylla the most cruell of all the nobility , by force of armes ouerthrowing the free state , induced an absolute gouerment . After these succeeded Cn. Pompeius , something secreter but nothing better , & nunquam postea nisi de principatu quaesitum , and then was there neuer any other question debated , but who should be so●eraigne Prince of the state . So farre Tacitus . Caesar being thus ●●aine , they recouered some hope and shew of liberty , till fi●st the confederacie , and secondly the falling out of Augustus . Anto●ius , and Lepidus , put all againe out of ioint . For these civill warres once ended ; by the death of Antonie , and degrading of L●pidus , Augustus tooke all into his owne hands : cuncta discordijs civilibus fessa , nomine principis sub imperium accepit . The Emperours , notwithstanding this foundation laid by August●s , came not to the heighth of their authority , nor the people to the bottome of their slauery , till some hundred of yeares after : ●n which times the Emperours by degrees incroaching on the common liberty and priuiledges ; and the people ( homines ad servitutem parati , as Tiberius called them ) desirous to gratifie and become gratious with the Prince ; they lost in the end not only the body , but the carkasse and very shaddowe of the free state or Commonwealth . The chiefe strength by which the ensuing Emperours subsisted , was the Praetorian guard , consisting of 10000 men , euery one hauing the double wages of a Legionary Souldier . This gua●d Augustus first tooke to himselfe , vnder pretence of his own safety ; but intending only by so choice a band of followers to awe the Citty : and they knowing from whom their maintenāce was to be deriued , would neuer ●ndu●e to heare of the free state . An euident example whereof we haue in story : for when after the death of Caligula , the Senate had ●o great hopes of recouering their liberty , that they gaue the watch word to the citty guard ; and consulted about the set●●g of the Commonwealth in open counsell : the Praetorian Souldiers saluted Claudius Emperour , and compelled the Senatours to approue their election . Ouer this body of the guard were ordained two Praefect● Praetorio , both which tooke place next the Emperour himselfe , vntill the time of Constantine : who first cassing the Praetorian order , and destroying their Campe , because they were commonly the authors of all the seditions and rebellions in the state ; and afterwards constituting foure Prefects ( in title but not authority ) for the foure quarters of his Empire ; he gaue the chiefe precedency to the Patricij , an honour of his owne invention . But I returne to the Emperours . The Romane Emperours . A. M. 3918 1 Iulius Caesar 5 ▪ 3923 2 Octavianus Augustus 56. A. Ch. 17 3 Tiberius Nero 23. 39 4 C. Caligula . 3 43 5 Tiberius Claudius Drusus 13. 57 6 Domitius Nero 13. 70 7 Sulpitius Galba . 8 Silvius Otto . 9 Ai Vitellius . 71 10 Fl. Vespasianus 9. 18 11 Titus Vespasi . 2. 83 12 Flav. Domitianus 15. 97 13 Nerva Cocc●ius 2. 99 14 Vipius Traianus 19. 118 15 Aelius Adrianus 20. 139 16 Antoninus Pius 24. 162 17 Marc. Antoninus Philos. 19. 18 L. Aurelius Commodus 19. 181 19 L. Antoninus Commodus 13. 194 20 Aelius Pertinax . 21 Didius Iulianus . 195 22 Septimius Severus 18. 213 23 Aur. Bassianus Caracalla 7. 220 24 Opilius Macrinus . 221 25 Varius Heliogabalus 4. 225 26 Alexander Severus 13. 238 27 Iul. Maximinus 3. 241 28 Gordianus 6. 247 29 Philippus Arabs 5. 252 30 Decius● . 254 31 Gallus Hostilianus 2. 32 Aemylianus Maurus . 256 33 Licinius 15. 256 33 Valerianus . 15. 256 33 Gallienus . 15. 271 34 Fl. Claudius 1. 272 35 Quintilius d. 17. 273 36 Valerius Aurelianus . 6 279 37 Annius Tacitus . 38 Florianus . 280 39 Valerius Probus 6. 286 40 Carus 2. 288 41 Diocletianus 20. 308 42 Constantius Chlorus 310 43 Constantinus M. 31. This Emperour though very religious , as being the first Christian Emperour , did more preiudice the Empire then any of his predecessours , first in translating the Imperiall seat from Rome to Bizantium , by which transplantation the Empire lost much of its naturall vigour ; as we see in Plants and Flowres , who being remoued from the place of their first grow●h , loose much of that vertue which was formerly in them ▪ On this reason Camill●● would not suffer the R●mans to remoue their seat to Veij ▪ then newly conquered , but to preuent their desires , set fire on the towne & so consumed it , Vt nunc V●●os fuisse ( saith Florus ) lalora Annalium fides . A second fault of this Constantine was the diuiding of the Empire betweene his children For though it was quickly againe reunited , yet by his example others learned the same lesson , renting the Empire in peeces , which occasioned the losse of the whole . The former Emperours vsed indeed to associate sometimes their sonnes or brothers with them ; yet so , that they were ioyntly Lords of it , as of one entire regiment : but Constātine , if I remember aright , was the first which allotted to particular men , particular iurisdiction . The third fault of this Prince , was his translating the Legions and Colonies which lay on the north Marches , into the easterne country , as a Bulwark against the Persians : thereby opening that passage , by which not long after the barbarous nations entred . For though insteed of these Colonies , he planted Garrisons & Forts , yet th●se quickly sayled , and became in a manner vnserviceable . So that Zosimus ( though in other of his reports concerning this Prince hee bewrayes much malice ) truely calleth him the first subverter of that flourishing Monarchie . To these three causes may bee added a fourth , concerning the Emperours in general , namely their stupid negligence , and degenerate spirits . Italy notwithstanding continued a member of the Empire till the yeare 399 , in which Theodosius the great diuided againe the Empire : to Arcadi●● his elder sonne he gaue the Easterne ; to Honorius the young●● the Westerne parts of his Monarchy . The Westerne Emperours . 399 1 Honorius 26. 425 2 Valentinianus 29 454 3 Maxim●anus 4. 458 4 S●verianus 4 462 5 Anthemius 5 467 6 Crestes 6. 473 7 Augustulus 1. The last the ever kept his dayly residence in Italy : a thing ominous , that Augustus should establish , and Augustulus ruinate that spacious Monarchy . During the raignes of these Emperours and some few years after , Italy was seauen times almost brought to desolation , by the fire and sword of Barbarous nations . 1 By Alaricus King of the G●thes , who tooke R●me , Naples , &c. 2 By Attila king of the Bunnes , who r●zed ●lorence , spoild Lombardie , & by the ●n●caty of Leo the first , was diuerted from Rome . 3ly , By Genscr●us king of the Vandals , who sacked Rome . 4ly , By Biorgus king of the Alam or Lithuani 5ly , By Odoacer king of the Heruli , who droue Augustulus out of Italy , and twice in 13 yeares laid th● countrey desolate . 6ly , By Theodoricus king of the Goths , called by Zeno the Emperor to expell Odoacer . 7ly , By Gunde●●●●● king of the Burgundians , who hauing ransacked all Lombardie , returned home , leauing the Gothes in possession of Italy : who after they had raigned 72 yeares in Italy , were at last subdued by Belisarius , and Narses , two of the brauest Captaines that euer serued the Romane Emperours . This Narses gouerned Italy for the Emperour 17 yeares , at the end of which time being basely vpbraided by Sophia the Constantinopolitan Empresse , and wise to Iustinian the Emperour : who envying his fortune , procured him to be recalled , and sent him word , shee would make the Eunuch ( for such he was ) come home and spin among her maides : he replied , that he would spin such a web , as n●ither she , nor the best of her minions should euer vnweaue . Therevpon he sent into Pannoia ( now Hungarie ) for King Albe●nus & his Lombards ; who comming into Italy with their 〈◊〉 and children ▪ possessed themselues of all the Countrey , from the Alpes to the Appennine Hills , calling it by their owne name L●mbardie . The Kings of Lombardie . 568 1 Alboinus 6. 574 2 Clephes 1. 586 3 Antharis 7. 59● 4 Agilu●●us 25. 6●8 5 Adoaldus 10 628 6 Ario●ldus 11. 639 7 Rotha●is 16. 655 8 Radoaldus 5. 660 9 Aribertus 9. 669 10 Gundibertus 1 670 11 Grimoaldus 9. 679 12 Garibalius mens . 3 679 13 Partarithus 18. 698 14 Cunibertus 12. 15 Luithertus . 16 Rainbertus . 712 17 Aribertus 12. 723 18 Asprandus Mens 3 723 19 Lu●tprandus 21. 744 20 Ra●hisius 6. 750 21 As●ul●us 8. 756 22 Desider●●s 18. Of all these kings of Lombardie , I will only relate some occurrences of the two first and the two last . Alb●inus before his comming into Italy , waged wa●re with C●●emu●dus a king of the Iopidi whom he ouerthrew , and of his ●kul he made a ●uaffing cup. Rosamund daughter to this king be tooke to wife , and one day being ouer-merry in Verona , compelled her to drinke out of her fathers skull . This abuse shee sto● asking , prom●sed to one Helmichil●e her selfe to wise , and Lombardie for a dowry , if he would kill the King. He consented , and did it ; but was so extreamely hated for it , that he was forced together with ●s Rosamund to fly to Rauenna the Court of Longi●us the ●xarch . Longinus partly desirous to enioy the loue of Rosamund● ; partly to possesse that masse of money and iewells which shee brought with her ; and partly by her faction to raise a beneficiall warre against the Lombards ; perswaded her to kill Helmichilde , and take him , to which she agreed . Helmich●●d entering out of a Bath called for beere , and shee gaue him a strong poyson ; halfe of which when he had dranke , mistrusting the matter , he made her drinke the rest , and so they both died together . C●●thes the 2d king extended the Longobardian kingdome , euen to the gates of Rome . He was so cruell , that after his death they would haue no more kings , but chuse 30 Dukes to gou●●●● them . This diuision ( though it en●ured not fully a dozen years ) was the cause that the Lombards made not themselues Lo●●● of all Ita●y . Th 21 King was Astu●phus , who wonne Rave●● , and the Exarchie thereof , A 0 741. the last Ex●rch being 〈◊〉 Eutic●us . Astu●phus long enioyed not his conquests ; for Pepin king of France , being by Pope ●tepha● the 〈◊〉 , sollicited to come into Italy , ouerthrewe him , and gaue Ravenna to the Church . The last king was D●sideriu● , who falling at ods with Adrian the first , and besie●ing him in Rome , was by Charles the great , successour to Pepin , bes●eged in 〈◊〉 , and himselfe with all his children taken prisoners , A 0 774. Here ended the kingdome of the Lombards , hauing indured in Italy 232 yeares . Lombardy was then made a Province of the French , and after of the Germanes Empire ; many of whose Emperours vsed to bee crowned kings of Lombardie by the Bishops of Millaine , with an iron Crowne , which was kept at M●doccum , now called Mon●● a small Village . This Charles confirmed his fathers former donation , to the Church ; and added of his own accord , Marca Anconitana , and the Dukedome of Spoleto . For these & ot●er kindnesses , Charles was by Pope Leo the 4th on Christmas day made Emperour of the West , Aº 801. whose successours shall be catal●guized when we come to describe Germa●●● . At this division of the Empire , Irene was Empresse of the Eas● ; to whom and her successours Naples was allotted ▪ it being then in the possession of the Greekes . To the Popes were given by this Emperour and his father , almost all the lands which they possesse at this day . The Venetians in that little they then had , remained sui●●ris . The rest of Italy containing all Lombarde , P●dmont , Frinly , Tuscany , and Trenigiana , belonged to the Empire ; till the Imperiall reputation dec●ying , gaue the pettie Princes occasion of strengthning themselues ; incited particular Citties to make themselues free commonwealths . Of Italy as it now is . The soyle as in former times is so fruitfull , that they haue abundance of all things , and want of none ; transporting into other places Rice , Silkes , Velvets , Satins , T●ffaties , Grogrammes , Rash , Fustians , Gold , Wire , Armour , Allom , Glasses , &c. They haue their three Haruests in one yeare , which require as much labour of the husbandman , as it yeeldeth profit to the Lord : so that it is truely said , that the rich men of Italy , were the richest ; and the poore , the poorest in the whole world . The language is very courtly and fluent , the best whereof i● about Florence and Siena : it retaineth the greatest portion of Latin , but not without the mixture of barbarous languages , so long in vse amongst them . The chiefe Riuers generally of the whole Region are Padus , or Poe , called also Eridanus , into which Phaeton was drenched when he came downe tumbling from heauen : this riuer riseth in the Alpes , and running through Lombardie , diuideth the countrey in Cispadanam , and Transpidan●m , a diuision in these daies forgotten ; and so gallopeth with a fail carecre int● the Adriatique . 2 Rubi●on the ancient Northerne bound of Italie . 3 Cuique fuit roru● promiss● potentia Tibris . And Tiber vnto which was giuen Lordship of all things vnder heauen . The people are for the most pa●● graue , respectiue , and in●enious ; excellent men ( said a Spaniolized Italian ) but for three things ; 1 in their lusts they are vnnatural , 2 in their malice vnappeasable : 3 , in their actions deceitfull . To which might bee added , they will blaspheame sooner then sweate , & murther a man rather then slander him . They are exceeding i●alous ouer their wiues , insomuch that they shut them vp from the common view , and perm●t them to discourse with few or none . The l●cke which a Gentleman of V●●●e vsed to keepe his wife true in his absence , is so common , it needeth no relation . Indeed this ●●nzie rageth among all Southerne people . The Tu●kes permit not their women to walke in the streets , but couered with a v●yl● . In Barbarie it is death for any man to see one of the Xer●●●● Concubines ; and for them too , if when they see a man , though but through a casement , they doe not suddenly skreeke out . The Spanish Embassadour Mendoza , found great fault with our promiscuous sitting of men and women in the Church , a●●●●ting it as immodest and lasciuious . To whom D' Dale , master of the Requests , replied , that indeed in Spaine , where the people euen at the Diuine Seruice , could not abstaine from vncleane thoughts , & vnchast gestures , that mi●gled kind of sitting was not allowable ; but Englishmen were of another temper . ●ew Northerne people are troubled with this yellow Iaundise ; who not only sit mixed in the Church , but euen in the open & common Bathes also . Two things which the Italian would hardly endure , who so infinitely are beso●●ed with this passion , that looke how many Italians there are , there are for the most part so many ●aylors . The women are generally witty in speech ▪ modest in outward carriage , and bountifull where they bea●e affection : and it is prove●bially said , that they are Mag-pier at the docre , Saints in the Church , Goates in the Garden , Dinells in the house , Angells in the streets , and Syrens in the windowes . All the people both men and women amount to 15 Millions . The vsuall diuision is into six parts , 1 Lombardy . 2. Tuscany . 3 the land of the Church . 4 Naples . 5 Rieue●ere di Genon . 6 the land of Venice ; of which there is passed this censure , according to the capitall Ci●ties . 1 Rome for Religion . 2 Naples for Nobility . 3 Mollaine for Beautie . 4 G●noa for statelinesse . 5 Florence for pollicie . 6 Venice for Riches . Howsoeuer we will divide it according to the present divers principalities which are , Lither The greater , as The Kingdome of Naples . The Papacie . The Common-wealth of Venice . The Dukedome of Florence . The Dukedome of M●llaine . Lither The lesser , as The Dukedome of Mantua . The Dukedome of Vrbine . The Principality of Parma . The State of Genoa . The State of Luca. THE KINGDOME OF NAPLES . THE KINGDOME OF NAPLES is seperated from the Land of the Church by a line drawne from the mouth of the riuer Tronto , to the head of Axosenus : On the other parts it is envi●oned with the Sea , the compasse of it being 1468 miles . This Kingdome is the fertil●st place in all Italy , abounding in Miner of diuers m●●●als ; and the choicest wi●es called Vina Massier , and Fal●ru● : To Alexandria they s●nd Saffrons , to 〈◊〉 S●●kes , to Venice oyle , to Rome Wines . The Noblemen here , of all men vnder Heauen , liue in most carelesnesse , hauing like the Tyrant Polycrates , nothing to trouble them , but that they are troubled with nothing , bu● the Pe●●●t ●●eth in as great a misery , as his Lord in jollity . The principall riuers of this Kingdome of Naples are 1 Sil●●●● , 2 Basentus , 3 Posoa●a , 4. Trontus , 5 Sal●●elius , 6 V●●●nus , 7 Salinus , and 8 Gariglian . On the banks of this last riuer , many battles haue bin fought between the French and the Spaniards for the Kingdome of Naples : especially that famous battaile between the Marquesse of Saluzzes , Generall of the French , and Goasalvo Leader of the Spaniards ; the losse of which victory by the French , was the absolute confirmation of the Realme of Naple● to the Spaniards . More famous is this riuer for the death of Peter di Medices , who being banished his Country at the comming of king Charles into Italy ; & hauing diuers times in vain attempted to be reimpatriate ; followed the French army hither ; and after the losse of the day , took shippe with others here , to fly to Caieta ; but ouer-charging the vessell , she sunk and drowned them all . But most famous is it , in that Marius , that excellent , though vnfortunate captain , being by Syllas faction , driuen out of Rome , hid himself stark naked in the durt and weedes of this riuer ; strange alteration . He had not lien here long , but Syllas souldiers found him , and carried him to the city of the Mintu nians , being fast by this riuer . The●e men to please Sylla , hired a Cimber to kill him , which the fellow attempting ( such is the vertue of Maiesty euen in a miserable fortune ) run out again crying , he could not kill C. Marius . This riuer was of old called Aquae Sinessuanae , or the Lake of Minturne . The chief Prouinces are 1. TERRA DI LAVORO . aunciently Campania , and called Veneris & Bacchicer●amen , the chief Cities whereof are 1 Caieta , so called either of Caieta the nurse of Aeneas here buried ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vro , because the Troian Ladies being here arri●ed out of Africa , and fearing their husbands would again put out to sea , burnt their ships , and so forced them to settle in this coūtry . It is a Town commodiously seated on the sea side , and seemeth to be a place of great importance , insomuch that ( as C●minaeus telleth vs ) if King Charles the 8th , had but only fortified it , and the castle of Naples , the Realme had neuer bin lost ▪ 2 Naples , the Metropolis of the Kingdome , a beautifull City , containing seuen miles in compasse . It was once called Parthenope , and falling to ruine , was new built , and called Neapolis . Among all other things here is an hospitall , the revenues whereof is 60000 Crownes ; wherewith besides other good deeds they nourish in diuers parts of the Kingdome 2000 poore Infants . In this City the disease called Morbus Gallicus , or Neapolitanus was first known in Christendome . This City is seated on the sea shore , and fortified with 4 strong Castles , viz : 1 Castle Capo●na , where the Kings palace was : 2 Saint Ermo ; 3 Castle del Ovo , or the Castle of the Egge ; and fourthly Castle Novo , or the new Castle . 3 Capua , whose pleasures enervated the victorious army of Hannibal whence was the saying , Capua est Cann● A●nibali . 4 Cuma , ●eere which is Sybillae antrum , by which Aeneas went down to H●ll to talk with his Father : and not far d●stant is the Lake called lacus Avernus ; the stink of which killeth birds as they flye ouer it . 5 Baiae famous for the Bathes . 6 Nola , where Marcellus ouerthrew Hannibal , and his souldi●●● ; letting the world know that Hannibal was not invincible . 7 Pa●colis a small town standing on a creek of the sea opposite to B●aile , from which it is distant 3 miles and a halfe . These towns are famous for the bridge built between them by C. Caligul● . It was composed of sund●y vessels , compacted together in that sort , that there was not only a fair and large passage , but di●ers ten●s and victualing houses on both sides . Caius in triumphall ha●it marcheth and remarcheth ouer the bridge , praiseth himself and his souldiers , as men to whose heroick enterprise● neither Earth nor Sea was an obstacle . This he did , as himself a●●irmed , to keep in awe Neptun● ; and to exceed the like acts of Xerx●s and Darius , memorized in old Histories : or as it was coniectured to terrifie the Romans and Brittaines , which 〈◊〉 of such a notable exploit : or to fulfill the prophesie of 〈◊〉 , who had often foretold during the life of Tiberius , that it was as impossible for Canis to succeed ●n the Empire , as to ride o● horseback from Baule to Putcolis . 8 Misenum , where Augustus keeping one A●mada , and an●ther at Raven●a , 〈◊〉 the whole Roman Empire H●r● is also in this Country the 〈◊〉 Velu●●●s , that casteth out fl●mes of fire : the smoke of whi●●●led ●liny Iunior , coueting to search the cause of it The flame hereof br●ke ●orth cruelly also during the reigne of Titus , casting out not only such sto●e of smoke , that the ver● Sun seemed to be in the Ecclipse : but also huge stones , & of ashes such plenty , that Rome , Africke , Aegypt , and Syria , were euen couered ; Hereulanum and P●mpeios , two Cities in Italy , were ouerwhelmed with them . There were heard dismall no ses all about the Prouince , and Giants of incredible bignes seen to stalke vp and down , about the top and edges of the mountain : which extraordinary accident , either was a cause or presage of the future pestilence , which raged in Rome and Italy long after . 4. ABRVZZO , where once the Samnita , Picentini , & others dwelt ; the chief towns are Aquila , ne●re the Appen●ne . 2 Beneventum once called Maleventum . 3 Aquino where Thomas Aquinas , the great School-Diuine was borne . 4. Salmo , Oui●s birth-place , as himself testifieth in his De Tristsbus , Sulmo mihi patria est gelidis uberrimus undis , Millia qui nonies distat ab urbe decem . Sulmo my birth-place full of riuers cleare , From Rome is distant ninety miles well neare . In this country are the straights called Furcae Candinae , wherein when the Sam●ites and Picentini had so enclosed the Romans , that there was no possibility of escape : they sent to Herennius , a man for his age much reverenced , and for his wisdome much followed by them , to know what it were best to doe to the Romans . The old man sent word , they should all be sent home safe and vntouched . This answer not being well liked , they sent to him again : he returned answer , they should all be put to the sword . These different answers made them conceiue amis●e of the old mans brain , till explain●ng himself , he told thē that either they must make the Romans their friends by a 〈◊〉 & honourable deliuerance ; or else take from them all power of doing hurt , by putting to sword so many of their Captaine● & Souldiers ; mid way was there none . To neither of these courses would the souldiers agree , but disarming and spoyling the Romans , sent them home . The Romans not made friends by so ●dious a be●efit , but hatching revenge for the disgrace , vnder the conduct of Papyrius , entred again the country : which , hauing opprobriously handled the natiues , they made subiect to the Senate and people of Rome : Leauing Princes a notable lesson for their proceedings against men of quality and ranke , either not to strike at all , or els to strike home , and to the purpose . M●ch●avel in his history of Florence , taxeth for committing a great ●olo●cisme in state , R●naldo of the house of Alb●zi ; in that hating Cosmo of the Family of the Medici , he only procured his b●n●shment ; which Cosmo at his returne recompenced to the full : Whereon the historian in●erreth this notable Aphorisme , That great personages must not at all be touched ; or if they be , must be made su●e from taking reuenge . Yet doe I not prohibit a Prince the vse of mercy , I know it is the richest Iewell that adorneth his Crowne ; neither dare I take vpon me to limit the vse of so excellent a vertue : only let me obserue how many 〈◊〉 of vsage are commonly afforded those men , whose liberty after their delinquencie , may endanger the safety of the Prince or State ; I find then three principall , whereof the first is immediate execution , a course more to be allowed where it cannot , then commended where it may be spared . The second is either close imprisonment , or else consiament to the house and custody of some man in trust with the Prince ; wherein great caution ought to be vsed : for we find in our own histories , how Morton Bishop of Elie , being committed to the Duke of Bucking●am his custody by Richard 3d , not only procured his own liberty ; but wrought the Duke to the contrary faction . The last which is in all times the gentlest , and in some cases the surest , is not only an absolute pardon of life , or a grant of liberty , ( for that alone were partly vnsa●e : ) but an●ind●ering of the party delinquent by giuing him some place of honour , or committing to 〈◊〉 fidelity some office of ●r●st . A pregnant instance we haue of this kind in the Emperour Otho , who not only pardoned Marius Cel●us the chief of Gaelba's●action ●action ; but put him in place neerest about him , and made him one of his principall Leaders in the warre against Vitell●● ; the reason was , ne hostis metum , 〈…〉 , lest lying alo●se as a pardoned enemy , he might suspect that the bre●ch were but badly made vp . But now it is 〈…〉 my self from the streights of these Furc● Candinae , and to ●●lace my self in the plaines of Calabria . 3. CALABRIA IMPERIOR , the inhabitation of the Bru●ij , whose chief Cities are ● Peste , or Pessidonia , where Roses grow thrice in a yeare . 2 Salernum , famous for the study of Physick , the Doctours whereof made the book Schola Salerus , dedicated to our Henry 8th . 3 Consensia the prime City of these parts . 4 Rhezo , or Regium , so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rumpo ; because that here it is thought that Sicily was broken from Italy . 5 Locris , where liued the Lawmaker Zaleucus , who ordering adultery to be punished with the losse of both their eyes , was compelled to execute his law on his son the first offender . Therfore to shew the loue of a Father , and sincerity of a Iudge , he put out one of his sonnes eyes , and one of his own . He also prouided in his Lawes , that no woman should be attended with more then one maid in the street , but when she was drunk ; that she should not goe out of the City in the night , but when she went to commit adultery : that she should not weare gold or embroydered apparel , but when she purposed to be a common strumpet : that men should not weare rings and tissues , but when they went a-whoring and the like : by which lawes both men and women were restrained from all extraordinary traines of attendants , and excesse of apparell ; this last , asault in our times too common . This town was formerly also famous for the victory of Eunomus , an excellent Musitian ; vpon Aristonus of Rhegium , an other of the same profession . For though Aristonus had made his prayers to Apollo , the god of Musick , to grant him the conquest ; yet Eunomus plainly told him , that nature was against him ; who had made all the Grasse-hoppers on his side of the water , mute . The day being come , one of the strings of Eunomus harpe in the midst of his playing , brake ; when presently a Grassehopper leaped vpon his harpe , and supplyed the defect of his string , by which means the victory was adjudged to Eunomus . And indeed it is by diuers affirmed , that betweene Locris & Rhezo i● the inner of Al●x , on the banks of which , towards Locris , the Grassehoppers doe sing merrily , on the other they are quite mute . 4. CALABRIA SVPERIOR , or Magna Graecia , from diuers Colonies of Graecians , that there were planted . On the Northeast part of this Country is Golfo di Tarento , olim Sinus Tarentinus , on the Southeast , Golfo de Chilaci , olim Sinus Scillaticus . The chief townes are 1 Tarentum , a town built by the Lacedaemonians , about which grew the warres between Pyrrbus and the Romans : here the Philosopher Architas was borne , so famous for his flying Doue . 2 Crotona , the men whereof were so actiue , that at one Olympicke game , all seuen that ouercame were Cretonians : their glory much decayed in a battaile against the Locrians , where 120000 of thē were ouercome by 15000 of the enemy . 3 Polycostrum . 4 Amycle , a town peopled with Pythagoreans . These men hauing bin often terrified with a vain rumour of their enemies approach ; promulgated a law , forbidding all such reports : by which meanes their enemies comming vnawares vpon them , took the town . Hence grew the proverb , Amyclas silentium perdidit : and Lucilius commanded to be silent , made answer , Mihi necesse est loqui , scio enim Amyclas silentio peri●sse . 5 Sybaris , a city built by the Graecians , after the destruction of Troy , the people whereof were Lords of 25 cities , and could arme 30000 men . They were so effeminate and delicate , that they permitted no smith or copper-man to dwell in their town , lest the noyse of the workers should disturbe their rest . Fidlers and singers they had in request ; which occasion the Cretonians their aduersaries embracing , entred the town , apparelled like Musitians , and mastred it . Before this accident , there was a prophesie giuen , that the town should neuer be taken , till men were more esteemed then gods . It happened that a seruant being beaten by his master , and for the gods sake obtaining no mercy , fled to the monument of his masters Auncestors , & was pardoned . Amyris the Philosopher hearing this , forsooke the town ; most men holding him mad , in a time of no danger to leaue so delicious a seat ; hence grew the proverb , Amyris insaint , applyed to such as vnder shew of madnes , or folly , prouide for their own safety . 6 St Severine . 5. TERRA DI OTRANTO , possessed heretofore by the Salentini and Iapyges : the chief towns are 1 Brundusium , glorying in one of the best hauens in the World. 2 Hydruntum , now called Otranto , the taking of which town by Mahomet the Great , Anno 1481 , put all Italy in such a feare , that Rome was quite forsaken ; and not fully inhabited till the expulsion of the Turkes the yeare following . 3 Gallipolis . 6. PVGLIA , containing Apulia Daunia , & Apulia P●ucetia : the cities of which are Manfredonia the seat of an Arch-bishop . 2 Canna famous for the great victory of Hannibal against the Consuis , Paulus Aemylius , Terentius Varro , and the Romanes ; of whom were slain 42700. Had Hannibal pursued this victory , he had easily ouerthrown the Roman Common-wealth ; so that it was truly said vnto him , by Maharball Captain of his horsemen , Vincere scis Annibal , victoria uti nescis . Here stands Venusia , whence Horase borne in this town is called Venusinus : as also 2 Arpinum where Tully was borne ; here moreouer is the hill Gargalus , or mount St Angelo ) 120 miles round . It is as well by Art as Nature , very defensible , so that it is commonly the last place in Naples , which is abandoned , as we may see , in the Greekes and Sarazens , who kept this hill many yeares after the Normans were Lords of the rest of the Country . The greatest riches of this Prouince is the tribute of cattell , which also is one of the fairest revenues in Naples , as being worth ( in Guicciardines time ) 80000 duckats Of this tribute , because the French could haue no part , after the diuision made with Ferdinand , as being owners only of Lavoro and Abruzzo : they began to be discontented with the Spaniard ; insomuch , that breaking into open warre , the French seeking to increase their shar● , quite lost it . The people of these two last Prouinces are troubled with a Tarantula , curable only with musick . There is no nation vnder the Sua , which hath suffered so many mutations of slave , as the Neopolitans : The Region being first vnder diuers people , was subjected to the Roman Consuls ; In the diuision of the Empire betwixt Charles of the West , & Nicephorus of the East ; this Country was assigned to Nicephorus and his successours ; who were almost vtterly vanquished by the Sarazens , vnder the conduct of Sabba , and other successive generals ; These were partly dispossest by the Emperor Otho 1 , and his Almames ; and they again expelled by the Greekes and Sarazens , who for a long time held bitter warres one against the other . During these warres it hapned , that one Dra●got a Gentleman of of Normandie , hauing in the presence of Duke Robert ( Father to William the Conquerour ) slain one Repostell , a Gentleman of the like quality ; to auoid the fury of the Duke , and the traines of Repostels friends , fled into this Country , attended by such of his followers , as either best loued him , or had bin medlers in the fray . The Duke of Beneuent , Vicegerent to the Easterne Emperour , took him and his small retinue into pay . Their entertainment being bruited in Normandie ; and withall a report being raised , that the Greeke Vice-Roy willingly harkned after men of the like valour ; caused diuers priuat Gentlemen to passe the Alpes , and there venture their liues to mend their fortunes . The happy successe of these last aadventurers , drew thither also Tancred Lord of Hauteville in Normandy ; who with his 12 sonnes came into Apulia , Anno 1008. He and his successours not only droue thence the Sarazens , but also the Grecians , keeping possession to themselues with the title of the Dukes of Calabria , amongst whom , two were famous , viz : Robert Guiscard , third son to Tancred , the most famous captain of his time , and chief establisher of the Normane Kingdome in Italy ; and Boemound his eldest son ; who going with Godfrey of Bulloigne into the Holy Land , was for his merits installed King of Antioch . Roger , Nephew to this Boemound , was the first that intituled himself King of Naples and Sicily : a title which the Pope● neither could endure , nor remedy . The Kings of Naples of the Norman line . 1125 1 Roger 24 1149 2 William 21 1170 3 William II 26 1196 6 Tancred base son to King William the 2d , deposed by Pope Celestine the 3d ; who gaue Constance a Nun of the age of 50 yeares almost , & daughter to the last William , to 1298 5 Henry the 6 of Germany in marriage , & for her dowry , Naples . He reigned 4 yeares . The German line . 1202 6 Fredericke , son to Henry , crowned at the age of three yeares ; he had to wife the daughter of Iohn di Brenn● , the titulary king of Hierusalem : of which , the kings of Naples haue euer since intitled themselues Kings ; and in their rights 〈◊〉 the Spanish . 1250 7 Conrade , poisoned by his base brother Manfroy , hauing raigned 4 yeares . 1254 8 Manfroy , against whom Vrban the fourth , called in Charles of Aniou and Provence , brother to Lewis the 10 of France . He had one only daughter named Constance . The French line . 1261 9 Ch●rles Earle of Provence , and Aniou , ouercame Manfroy , and was inthronized in the Throne of N●ples ▪ 〈◊〉 time Peter of Arragon , claimed the Kingdome of Naple● , in right of Constance his wife , daughter to Man●roy . To saue the effusion of blood , Charles challeng'd Peter to fight hand to hand in Burdeaux , before King Edward the first of England ; but while Charles there expected Peter , he seized on Sicily , 1281. This Charles raigned 23 yeares . 1284 10 Charles II his son , formerly prisoner to Peter of Arragon in Sicily , was ransomed by the procuration of king Edward aboue-named , for 30000 markes . This King by Mary , daughter to Stephen King of Hungary , had 14 children ; the most pertinent are Charles King of Hungary by right of his Mother ; then Robert King of Napl●s , & Le●is of Durazzo . 26. 1310 11 Robert 32. 1342 12 Ioane , Neece to Robert , m●rried Andrew , s●cond son to Charles King of Hungary , whom she hanged ●t her window for insufficiency : her second husband wa● Lewis of Tarentum , who ouer-straining himself to 〈…〉 appetite , died : Then shee married Iames of Tarracon , ● gallant Gentleman , whom she beheaded for b●ing with another woman : and lastly Otho , D. of B●unswi●●● , who outliued her . This Queen was driuen one of her Kingdome by Lewis of Hungary and hanged at the same window where she hanged her first husband : she adopted Lewis D. of Aniou , hauing reigned 29 yeares . The Hungarian line . 1371 13 Charles son to Lewis of Durazzo , by the help of Lewis King of Hungary , and Pope Vrban VI , was made King of Naples . He ouerthrew and killed Lewis of A●●● ▪ and after the death of Lewis of Hungary , he was made King of that Kingdome also , wherein he liued not long , being poisoned by the old Queene . 15. 1386 14 Ladislaus . This King on some grudge forced an entry into Rome , and was tr●umphantly receiued ; for which the Pope called in Lewis 2d of Aniou , who gaue Ladislaus a great ouerthrow : insomuch that Ladislaus vsed to say , that if Lewis had followed his victory the first day , he had bin Lord of my Kingdome and Person : if the second day , of my Kingdome , but not of my Person : but the third day of n●ither . So at the end Lewis was compell'd to flye to Rome . 29 1415 15 Ioane , sister to Ladislaus , of the same lasciuious dishonesty of life , as the former Ioane : she first adopted Alfonso V King of Arragon ; & after vpon some vnkindnes , reuoked that adoption , and confirmed the state to Lewis D. of Aniou , & after his death to his brother Rene or Rainold , who was dispossessed by the Arragon●ys . 19 The Arragonian Line . 1434 16 Alfonso King of Arragon ; who left the Kingdome well settled , to his bastard Ferdinando . 24. 1458 17 Ferdinando , who took Otranto from the Turkes . 36. 1494 18 Alfonso II. 1494 19 Ferdinando expell'd by Charles the 8 of France , son to Lewis II of France , and heire to Rene , the last adopted son of Queen Ioane the second . 1494 20 Charles after the conquest , was crowned king of Naples , ( at what time the French pox beginning in Naples , was first known in Europe . ) But returning into France , and leauing the people much discontented , & the Realme meanly prouided for ; gaue opportunity to Ferdinand to recouer his Kingdome : and he not long injoying the fruits of his victory , left it to his Vncle Frederick . So that in 3 yeares space here were in Naples , no fewer the● 6 kings , viz : Fernando the first , Alphonso 2d , Fernando 2d , Charles of France , Fernando againe , and this Fredericke . 1497 21 Fredericke , who submitted himself to Lewis XII King of France , and yeelded vp his Kingdome to him . And indeed what els could the poore Prince doe , when he saw his own blood , and such as had taken his Realme into their protection , conspire against him . When Charles made his passage toward Naples , Ferdinand the Catholique sent Gonsalvo ( who was afterward for his valour surnamed the great Captain ) with some forces to resist the French victories . But when the French were expelled , Gonsalvo would not leaue the Country , because his master had not as yet sent for him . In the mean time it was agreed between Lewis of France , and this Ferdinand ; that they should jointly set vpon the kingdome of Naples , & hauing wonne it , the French should possesse Alruzz● and Lavoro ; the Spaniard , Puglia and both Calabrias ; that the first should be intituled king of Naples , the latter Duke of Apulia . This confederacie was kept secret till the French Forces were come to Rome , and Gonsalvo possessed ( vnder pretence of defending it ) all Calabria : So that no maruell was , if they made themselues masters of the Country . In this action the French king dealt very indiscre●tly , in bringing into Italy ( where he was before the sole Moderator ) an other king ; to whom , as to his Rival , his enemies might haue recourse● and the Spanish very vnnaturally , in betraying for the moietie of a kingdome , a Prince of his own blood , vnder pretence and promises of succours . These two Princes continued not long friendly neighbors ; for the Spaniards disagreeing with the French , within two or three yeares droue them out of all ; & haue to this day kept it ; though this Lewis his successors Francis , and Henry , haue divers times , and with great effusion of blood , attempted it . The Spanish line . 1503 22 Ferdinand the Catholique 13 1516 23 Charles the Emperour 43 1558 24 Phil●p the first of Nap : the 2d of Sp. 40 1598 25 Philip II of Nap. III of Sp. 22 1621 26 Philip now liuing . The Armes of this kingdome are Azure , Semi of Flower de Lyces , Or , a File of a Labels , Gules . The revenues of this kingdome are 2 Millions and a halfe of Crownes ; whereof 20000 are ●ue vnto the Popes for chiefe ●ents : and the rest is so imploy●d for maintaining G●rrisons & Navies , that the king of Spaine receiueth not a fourth part de claro . There are reckoned in this kingdome Archbishops 20 Princes 13 Marquesses 25 Bishops 127 Dukes 24 Earles 90 Barons ●00 . 2 The PAPACIE . THE LAND OF THE CHVRCH extendeth North and South from the Adriatique to the Tuscan Seas ; the Eastern bounds being Axofenus and Trontus , by which it is separated from Naples . On the Northwest it is bounded with the Riuers Po and F●ore , by which it is diuided from the Venetian ; and on the Southwest with Piss●o , by which it is parted from the Florentine . The men of this Country are questionlesse the best Souldiers of Italy , as retaining some sparke of their Auncestors valour . The soyle is as the rest of Italy . The Prouinces hereof are 1. ROMANDIOLA , extending from the Rubicon East , to the Venetians on the West ; from the Appenine South ; to Padus , and the Adriatique on the North. The chief Cities are 1 Bononiae , the chief Vniuersity of Italy , and a retiring place of the Popes . The ciuill Law is much studied here ; insomuch that frō hence proceeded the famous Civilians , Iohannes Andreas , Aza , Bartolus , and Socinus . I beleeue they haue built Castles in the aire , which ascribe the founding of this Vniversity to Theodosius the 2d. The charter of this Foundation dated Anno 423 , is an idle and foolish thing ; for there it is said , that at the institution , there were present Gualter Earle of Poicteirs Embassadour for the king of England , and Baldwin Earle of Flanders for the king of France ; when at that time neither those Earledomes or those kingdomes , were in re um natura . It is situat●on the riuer Aposa , & was by former writers called Folsina , now B●logne . Neere vnto this town was that meetin● between A●gustus , A●tonie , and Lepid●s , whe●ein they agreed on the Trv●virate : diuiding the Empi●e & city of Rome among them three . This combination was confirm'd by the insuing Pr●scription , wherein that they might be reveng'd on Cr●ero L●pulus proscribed his brother ; A●tonius his Vncle. 2 R●mano anciently called Arimmum , seated on the mouth of the ●●uer Rubicon . The suddain taking of this city by Caesar , so frighted Pompey and ●is faction , that th●y abandoned Rome , leauing it to the curtesie of Caesar , and with-drew into Epirus . The night before Caesar dre●med , that he carnally knew his mother ; whereby the Soothsayers gathered , that he should be Lord of Rome , which was the common mother of them all , and so indeed it hapned . 3 Cervia , on the Adriatique Sea , where there is made so much salt , that the Popes part amounteth to 60000 Crownes . 4 ●errara , whose Territories stretch in length 160 miles , in bredth 50 ; & contain the worthy Cities of Modena and Rhegium . The chief City Ferrara , so called from the Iron-mines about it , is seated on the bank of Po , which by reason of his bredth , depth , and swiftnes , is a sufficient rampier on that side ; and on the other it is fortified with a strong wall , and a spacious moat . In the midst of the Town is a faire Green , into which there doe open on all sides about 19 streets ; most of which are halfe a mile in length , and so euen , that the ends may easily be seene : the whole compasse is fiue miles . This town after the ruine of the Longobordan kingdome , belonged to the Germane Emperours , till the yeare 110● , in which the Countesse Mathilda or Maudo took it , together with Mantua and Par●ra , from the Emperour Henry the third ; and dying without issue , gaue her whole estate both by conquest and inheritance , vnto the Church of Rome . The Roman Bishops not long after , gaue this town to Azo of the house of Este , in whose line it continued vntill the yeare 1589 ; when the last Duke dying without lawfull issue , the Dukedome returned to the Church ; and added to the Popes Dominions , 250000 Duckats of yearely revenue . 5 Ravenna , once beautified with one of the fairest hauens in the world , was for that cause made the Road of one of the two Navies which Aug●stus kept alwaies manned , to command the whole Empire of Rome ; the other riding at Misenum in Campania . This of Ra●onna being in the vpper sea , awed and defended , Dalmatia , Gree●ce , Cr●te , Cyprus , Asia , &c. the ●ther of Misenum in the lower sea , protected and kept vnder , France , Spaine , Africke , Aegypt , Syria , &c. This city hath bin honoured also with the seat of the ●mperour Honorius , and his successours ; next of the Gothish kings ; then of the Exarchs ; and last of its Patriarchs ; chosen for this purpose , because of the plentifull territory now couered with water ; & the conveniencie of the Hauen at this day choked . When the Emperours kept at Constantinople , Italy was made a prey to all barbarous people ; to represse whose fury , the Emperour Iustinian sent a Vice-regent into Italy , whom he called his Exarch ; who leauing Rome , kept his residence at Ravenna , for its site nigh vnto Constantinople , the residence of the Emperours . Vnder this Exarch were comprehended these ten Cities , Ravenna , Bolognia , Regium , Modena , Parma , Placentia , Sarcina , Classe , Furli , Fo●limpoli . This was properly called the Exarchate of Ravenna ; as the count●ie which hauing no subordinate Magistrat , immedi●t●ly obeyed the Exarch of Ravenna . In other townes of importance , there were by the Exarchs , gouern●r● appointed , whō they honored with the title of Dukes . Rome it self , so far was it then from obeying the Popes had one of these ●●lled Dukes , sen● hither yearely from Ravenna : and his gouernment was the Roman Dukedome . This diuision of Italy into so many members , most of which were too big for the head to gouerne , was ●he cause that the Longobards with m●re f●cility , subdued the greater part of Italy ; into which , a little before the erection of this magistracie , they were entred . The Exarchs of Ravenna . 570 1 Longinus 21 591 2 Smaragdus 4 595 3 Rom. Pat●icius 596 4 Callinicus 13 609 5 Smaragaus 3 612 6 Ioh. Lamigius 4. 616 7 Eleuthe●ius 5 621 8 Isaa . Patricius 24 645 9 Theod. Call●opa 10 657 10 Olympius 3 657 11 Theod Calliopa 30 687 12 Ioh Platina 15 702 13 Theophilacius 25 727 14 Paulus 1 729 15 Eutychus 12 ▪ In the dayes of this Exarch , Ravenna was taken from the Empire by Astulphus , king of the Lombards : from whom it was regained by Charles the Great , and giuen to the Bishops of Rome , together with A●conitana , and ●poleto ; as a requitall for the kingdome of France , giuen to the King Pepi● his Father , by the consent and authority of the Popes . The donation of this Exarchate to the Popes , partly to blot out the memory of the Exarchs ; and partly to make the people obedient to the Prelates , changed the name of the count●y from Flaminia ( by which it was formerly known ) to Romandiola , and now to Romagna . 2. MARCHA ANCONITANA , formerly the dwelling of the Piceni , is bounded with Romagna , the Appennine , Naples , and the Adriatique . The chief towns are Ancona , seated on the hill Cimmerius , which shooteth into the Sea like a Prom●ntory ; this town glorieth in giuing name to the whole Prouince , and in her Hauen built by Traian the Emperour . 2 Ascoli the faire , of old called Asculum , conquer'd by the Romans , vnder the cōduct of Sempronius , Aº V. C. 685. Nigh vnto this city was fought the second battaile between C. Fabricius , & the Romans on the one side , & Pyrrhus with his Epyrots on the other : wherin the victory fell to the king , hauing slain 6000 of his enemies . Yet with such apparencie of valor & vertue in the Romans , that he could not but break into this exclamation , O quam facile esset orbē vincere , aut mihi Romanis militibus , aut merege Romanis . This town also was the seat of the warre called bell●●s sociale , raised by the people of Italy against the Romans ; Popedius being both author of the rebellion , & Captain . They sorely shaked the state of Rome ; but at last they were vanquished , & this town by Strabo Pompeius forced & spoiled . 3 Firmo the strong . 4 Macera●a the Gouernours place of Residence . 5 Adria w●ich gaue the denomination to the adjoyning Sea , and the Emperor Adrian . 6 Narma . 7 Humona ▪ which two last townes , together with Ancona , were giuen to Pope Zacharie by Luisprandus king of the Lombards , about the yeare 751 : the succeeding Popes , after the giuing of this inch , tooke the whole ●ll . 8 Recanati ( olim Aelia Recina . ) 9 Loretto famous for our Lady , and her miracles : of which in our description of Palestine , you shall meet with a proper Legend . 3. DVCATO SPOLETANO , of old called Vmbria , because being situate vnder the Appennines , it was Regio Vmbrosa . The chiefe citties are Spoleto , naming the whole Province . 2 Ovietto seated on so high a rocke , that it is a terrour to looke downe to the Vallies : here is a Church of a wonderous lightnesse , whose windowes are made with Alablaster in steed of glasse . 3 Perugia , formerly called Perusia . In this towne Augustus beseiged L. Antonius the brother , and Fulvia the wi●e of Antony the Triumvir ; who when they had in vaine attempted to seduce Rome from the faction of Augustus ; returned to this Citty which also at last yeelded to the more fortunate Emperour . This towne did a long time belong to the Baillons , who held it as Vicars of the Church . To these Baillons was the familie of the Oddies much opposite , insomuch that hauing got together a pretty army of male-contents ; they so suddenly one night entered the Citty , that the Baillons beganne to fly . The Oddies were now come to the Palace gates , into which nothing hindered them from entring but a chaine drawn crosse the gate . One of the Souldiers had a hatchet purposely to take away the barre , but wanting room to we●ld his arme , he cryed giue back , giue backe . These words heard , but not vnderstood by the hin-most , put them to their heeles ; and the formost thinking that they ●led not for nothing , runne away too : and so the citty was saued . 4 Asis , where St Francis was borne . In this Countrey is Lago di Perugia of thirtie miles circuit , which was anciently called Thrasymere ; where A●nibal●lew ●lew Flaminius and 15000 of his Romanes . This ●ight continued three houres with such eagernesse , that the Sould●ers felt not the grieuous earthquake happening at the same time . Here also is Lacus Vademonius , where Do●abella ouerthrew such of the G●uls , as had escaped the sword of Camillus : Ne quis exta●et in ea gento , qui accensam à se Roman● gloriar●tur ( saith Floru● ) The chiefe Rivers of the former Provinces are , 1 Tuderus . 2 Chiaggius . 3 Paglia . 4 Aposa . 5 Bidens . 6 Roneus . 7 Esima . 8 Potentia . 4. St PETERS PATRIMONY , containing all Latium ( or Campagna di Roma ) and part of Hetruria : was giuen vnto the Church by the braue Virago Mathilda , An o 1101 , Pascal II , sitting in the Chaire of Rome : it is bounded with Pisseo hard by Siena , the Appenine , Naples , and the Tyrrhenean Seas . Here are the Mountaines called Gallicanum , in which Annib●l that Father of warlike stratagems , frighted that politike & wary Captaine Fab. Maximus , with 2000 Oxen carrying fire on their hornes , and so passed ouer the mountaines . Here are the Riuers Tiber & Al●●a , nigh vnto which last , Br●nnus & his Gauls ( being drawne into Italy by the sweet tast of the Italian wines ) slaughtered the Romans . The Roman Army consisted of 40000 Souldiers , most of them being raw , and vnexperienced . The Gaules were not more in number but were naturally of a fierce & hardy courage , and withall so bigboned , that it seemeth they were borne to be the terrour of mankinde , and the ruine of Citties . Hauing wonne the day , the Barbarians march towards Rome , forsaken of its chiefest strength , the Capitoll onely being manned by Manlius : which also they had mastred , if the Geese had not beene more vigilant then the Watch. When they had failed of this enterprize , they beganne a treaty with the fathers of the Towne : agreeing with them for ●000 pound weight of Gold , to forsake the Citty . But before the deliuery of this mo●y , they were assaulted and vanquished by Camillus , who for this is called Romes second founder . The ouerthrow at Al●●a , and the vanquishment of the Fabij , hapned in one day , which was therefore by the old Romans put among the vnfortunate dayes ; they never on that day at empting any businesse of importance . The like custome , whether on superstition , or feare of ill lucke , is vsed by many Christians ; and especially on Childerm●s day : wherein Phi●i● de Commes telleth vs , that Lewis the 11th vsed not to debate any matter , but accounted it a signe of some great misfortune towards him , if any man comuned with him of his affaires : & would be marvelously displeased with those that were neere about him , if they troubled him in any matter whatsoeuer . The chiefe Citties are and were Alba , the seat of the Silvian Kings , ruined by Tullus Hostilius . In this warre was Rome as it were laid to stake against Alba , and the whole action committed by the Romans to the Hora●ij , & by the Albans to the Curiatij , three brethren of each side . In this treble duell , two of the Horatij were slaine , but the third counterfeiting flight , seuered hi● enimies , and seuerally slew them ; so making Alba and the Latines subiect to Rome . 2 Ostia built by Ancus Martius , at the m●uth of Tiber , whose Hauen hath beene long damped vp , to stop the passage of enimies ships to Rome . The Bishoppe of this towne vseth to consecrate the Popes . 3 Antrum , whether the Emperours did vse to retire for recreation . The Roman Cōsull Maenius hauing wonne this Citty , and broken their force at sea , brought with him to Rome the Beaks of their ships , with which he decked and beautified the pulpit for Orations , which haue generally since , beene called Rostra . 4 Tibur . 5 Preneste , taken by Quinctius Cincinnatus the Dictator . Nothing so much endamaged this Citty , as its naturall and artificiall fortifications ; for when the Romans in the times of sedition abandoned the towne , they made this place their refuge . Among others , Marius the younger made it the seat of his warre against Sylla ; but perceauing the vnprosperous succeding of his affaires , here kill●d himselfe : and Sylla entring as conquerour , put 12000 of the Cittizens to the sword . 6 Ardea taken by Superbus ; a town to which the miserable Romans fled when the Gaules had wonne Rome . 7 Gabij , taken also by Superbus , and his sonne Sextus : who counterfeiting a loathing of his fathers cruelty ▪ fled to Gabij , and was made Captaine of the towne , which he betrayed to the Romans . 8 Veij , a Citty of great wealth & compasse . It was many times assaulted by the Romans in generall : once by the Fabij as particular aduenturers , all which being 306 in number were slayne in one day . Veientibus aruis Tercentum Fabij ter cecidere duo . On the Veiean plaine Three hundred and six Fabij were slaine . There was by hap a little child of this familie left at home , who did againe restore the house , & was the Ancestor of Fab. Maximus , the preseruer of Italy against Annibal . This citty at last , after a tenne yeares siege was taken by Furius Camillus , and not long after leuelled with the earth , because the Roman people so delighted in the situation of the place , that they were resolued to haue forsooke Rome , and dwelt there . 9 Tivolis where there is a fountaine , which by artificiall workes driuen with water , representeth the notes of diuers birds . 10 Rome , once the Mistresse of the vniverse , famous for her triumphs and antiquities ; is seated on Tiber now well growne by the receit of 42 riuers , and is distant from the Sea fifteene miles . This citty built by Romulus , was in circuit about two miles , and contained 30000 inhabitants : which in the flourishing of that common-wealth , increased to 463000 , and the compasse of the Towne to fiftie miles , there being on the walls aboue 740 Turrets . When I said there were 463000 inhabitants , I mean not also seruants , women and children ; but men able to beare armes , free denizens , & such as were inrolled into cense . To these if we adde their children , wiues , and seruants , we cannot probably coniecture them to haue beene fewer then 3 or 4 millions : and so Lipsius in his tract de magnitudine Romana , is of opinion . The extent of the Roman Empire was answerable to the multitude of inhabitants , the revenue correspondent to the extent . It was in length about 2000 miles ; namely from the Irish Ocean West , to the riuer Euphrates on the East : in bredth it reached from the Danubius Northward , to mount Atlas on the South , about 2000 miles . And though the Romans had extended their Dominions sometimes farther East then North ; yet could they neuer quietly settle themselues in these conquests . Nature , it seemeth , had appointed them these bounds , not so much to limit their empire , as to defend it ; for the enimies found these riuers , by reason of the depth of the channell , and violent current of the streame as a couple of impregnable fortresses , purposely erected to hinder them from harasing the Roman Country . The revenewes Lipsius in the former tract esteemeth to be about 150 millions of Crownes ▪ and that they were no lesse , may bee made more then probable by these reasons . 1 It is affirmed by diuers , & among others by Boterus that the yearely revenewes of the king of China amount vnto 120 millions of Crownes ; & if this be true ( as few question it ) we cannot in proportion guesse the whole Empire of the Romans to yeeld lesse then 150 millions : especially considering what arts masters the Romans were in levying and raysing their taxes , and customary tributes . 2ly , The Legionary Souldiers which were dispersed ouer the Provinces , receaued in ordinary pay ( besides provision of corne , apparell , & officers wages ) fiue millions , and 516062l l and 10s s of our money ; which amounteth vnto 16 millions of Crownes , or thereabout . In the Citty it selfe there were kept in continuall pay , 7000 Souldiers of the watch , 4 or 6000 for the defence of the Citty , and 10000 for the guard of the Emperours persons . The two first had the same wages ; the last , the double wages of a Legionary Souldier . Adde hereto the expences of the pallace , and other meanes of disbursalls , & I thinke nothing of the sum can be abated . 3ly , we read that C. Caligula spent in one yeare two millions and 700000 of Sestertiums : how Nero most lavishly gaue away two millions and 100000 of Sestertiums : & how Vitollius in a few months was 900000 of Sestertiums in arrerages . All huge and infinite summes . 4ly , When Vespasian came to the Empire , the Exchequer was so impouerished , that he protested in open Senate , that hee wanted to settle the Common-wealth 40 millions of Sest●rtiums , which protestation , ( saith Sueton ) seemed probable , quia & male partis optime vsu● est . Now vnlesse the ordinary revenewes came to as much , or more then we haue spoken , by what meanes could this extraordinary summe be raised . 5ly , Wee may guesse at the generall revenew , by the monies issuing out of particular Provinces ; and it is certaine that Aegypt afforded to the Ptolomies 12000 Talents yearely , neither had the Romans lesse , they being more perfect in inhancing then abating their intradoe . France was by Caesar cessed at the yearely tribute of 20 millions of Crownes : And I thinke the rest of the Provinces were rated accordingly . 6ly , and lastly , the infinite summes of money giuen by the Emperours in way of largesse , are proofes sufficient for the greatnesse of the income . I will instance in Augustus only , & in him , omitting his donatiues at the v●ctory of A●luim , and the rest , I will specifie his Legacy at his dea●● . he bequeathed by his Testament to the common sort , and the rest of the people , 3l l 8● a man. To euery Souldier of the Praetorian bands 7 16● and 3d. And to euery Legionary Souldier of the Roman Cittizens , 46● 10l l ob . Which amounteth to a mighty masse of money : And let this suffice for the Roman revenew ; now we returne to Rome it selfe . In this Towne was the Capitoll saued from the fury of the Gaules , by the cackling of Geese . Tacitus calleth this house S●aem Iovis optimi maximi , auspicatò à maioril us pignus m●●●ri cond●tam It was twice burnt , once in the ciuill warres of Syl●a and Marius ; and againe in the warres of Vespasian and Vudlius . In the third building of it , Vespasian carried the first basket of earth ; after him the nobility did the like , to make the people more forward in the seruice ; and perhaps the custome of laying the first stone in a building , or driuing the first nayle in a timber-worke , by him whose edifice it is ; hath from hence , if not beginning , yet growth . Here was the Temple of Ianus , open in the time of warres , and shut in the time of peace ▪ which during all their Monarchie hapned but thrice : namely during the raigne of Augustus , after the Puni●ke warre ; & in the time of Numa Here was the br●dge called Pons Sub●icius on which Horatius Cocles resisted the whole army of king Porsena , Tarqum , and the Tuscans ; till the Cittizens behind had broken downe the bridge , receaued him swimming to the banke with ioyfull acclamations , and saued their Citty from 〈…〉 . Here liued the famous warriers ; here flourished 〈…〉 ma●iall discipl●ne , so men o●ized by ancient Histo 〈…〉 finally here were layd vp the spoyles & Tro 〈…〉 Rome , as now it standeth lower on the 〈…〉 Campus Martius , where it was built after the 〈…〉 the Gothes and Va●dals , is in compasse 11 miles , 〈…〉 is not a little wast ground . The inhabitants a 〈…〉 two parts whereof are Clergie men and Curt 〈…〉 being seldome vnder 40000 , of whom the Pop 〈…〉 yearely tribute of 30000 Duckats ; not ( saith Mr. Harding ) to tolerate them in their sinne , but to punish them for it . The most worthy places are the Church of St Peter , which were it once fini●hed , would bee the rarest building in the world : then the C●stle of S. Angelo , impregnable vnlesse by famine : next the Popes Palla●e called Belvidere : and lastly , the Library of the 〈◊〉 Vatican , properly called the Palatine . but more commonly th● Vatican Library ; from which double name , to note vnto y●u so much by the way ; the Liber Palatin : and Liber Vatican : cited so often by Criti●ks , in their Variae lectiones , are one & the s●me . This Library was founded by Sixtus the 4th , who not only stored it with the choicest books he could picke out of Europ● , but also ●ed also a large revenew for the perpetuall augmentation of it . When the Duke of Burbon sacked Rome , An o 1527 this Library was much defaced and ransacked ; but by the succeeding Popes , it ha●h beene againe recouered to its former 〈◊〉 and beauty . Rome is now an Vniversitie , which was founded by Vrban the 4th , at whose request Th. Aqu●nas prof●ssed here . Pope Ni●hola● the 5th was a speciall ben●factour to the s●me ; and after him 〈◊〉 the 10th , who reviued the Greekes learning & language , which were in these parts almost forgotten . The description of the whore of Babylon sitting on the beast with 7 heads can be vnderstood of ●o place but this , being built ●17 ●●lls , ●●●●ly , 1 Palatinus . 2 Capitolinus 3 Viminalis . 4 A 〈◊〉 . 5 Esquili●u● 6 Ci●●us . 7 Qu●rinalis . Gouerned by 7 Kings , viz : 1 Romulus . ● Numa 3 A●cu Martius . 4 Tullus 〈…〉 Servius Tullus . 7 Tarquin Sup●●● And 〈…〉 Rulers . 1 Kings . 2 Consuls . 3 Decemv●ri . 4 Tribu●es . 5 〈◊〉 rs . 6 Emperours . 7 Popes . This 〈…〉 , was neuer taken but by the Gaules : but 〈◊〉 it c●me Po 〈◊〉 , it 〈◊〉 beene made a prey to a●l ba●b●●ous nations ; and never was besieged by any that tooke 〈◊〉 . The Pope 〈…〉 of the foundation of their Church , & auth 〈…〉 , who ● being there is very disputable ; 〈…〉 , An Petrus fuerit Romae sub Iudice lis est , Simonem Romae nemo fuisse negat . That Peter was at Rome is questioned euer , That Simon was at Rome was doubted neuer . The maine argument the aduersaries haue out of the Scriptures is taken out of the first of Peter , the fift Chap. and 13 ver . where the Apostle saith , The Chu●ch that is at Babylon saluteth you , By this word Babylon they say , is meant Rome ; & the Rhemists in the annotations on their translation of the Testament , much blame the ingenuity of our men , in affirming Babylon to signify Rome in the Apocalips , but not here . Since they so honestly and freely grant the one , I see not any inconuenience that would follow if we granted the other . And so let Peter bee at Rome , and Rome be Babylon , the Popes the whores therof . That Peter was the Prince of the Apostles , or that his suffering there could cōferre on the Roman Bishops any supremacy ouer the Church : would ( I suppose ) be hardly proued , if wee granted that Peter had bin there , as most histories testifie . But that Rome by their own confession , should be Babylon , maketh much for our side ; notwithstanding their idle distinction of th● Church in Babylon , and the whore of Babylon ; which they say , is the heathen Emperours of Rome , then liuing . But this interpretation cannot stand : for St Iohn spoke by way of prophesie , what in future times should be , not in way of declaration what already was : and againe , Antichrist must be in the Church , not out of it . F●● St Paul telleth vs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that he as God , shall sit in the Temple of God , 2 Thess. 2.4 . But whosoeuer was the first Bishop , certain it is , they were subiect to much persecution , and little worldly joy , till the time of Silvester the 31 B●shop , who hauing converted Constantine , left case to his successours : On which Constantine , is fathered a donation of Rome , and her territories to the Romane Church , which certainly is forged . But Phocas hauing kill'd the Emperour Mauretius his wif● and children , Anno 604 : to assure himselfe of Italy , ready to revolt from so barbarous a tyrant , made Boniface the third , vniuersall Bishop , and head of the Church . Before this time , the Bishops of Constantinople , and Ravenna , did often dispute with the Bishops of Rome for superiority ; the seat of Religion commonly following the seat of the Empire . And the Bishops of Constantinople prevailed so farre , that with the permission of Mauritius the Emperour , hee tooke vpon him the title of Vniuersall Patriarch . Gregory the great ( of whom it is said that he was the worst Bishop of all that went before him , and the best of all that came after him ) was at that time Bishop of Rome . He sharply inveighed as well against the Emperour , as the Patriarch of Constantinople for this title ; and plainely maintained that whosoeuer called himselfe Vniuersall Bishop , was the forerunner of Antichrist . As for himselfe , it is probable that he tooke the title of servus servorum Dei , more in opposition to him of Constantinople , then with an intent to be so . To this our aduersaries answere , that Gregory did not absolutely condemne this title ; but only blamed Iohn the Constantinopolitan Patriarch , for assuming to himselfe the attribute which properly belonged to the See of Rome . But this cannot be ; for then we should either in the old Bulls of the former Popes , find mētion of this title : or selfe Greg. would haue assum'd it to himselfe that the world might take notice whereto of right it was due . This Boniface whom that cruell and butcherly tyrant Phocas made head of the Church , was the 64 Bishop , and first Pope of Rome , the Latine word Papa , comming from the old Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth a Father . The Bishops of Rome vnder persecution . 70 1 Linus 12. 82 2 Anacletus 12. 94 3 Clemens 9. 103 4 Euaristus 8. 111 5 Alexander 10. 121 6 Sixtus 8. 129 7 Telesphorus 11. 140 8 Higinus 4. 144 9 Pius 15. 159 10 Anicetus 11. 170 11 Soter 8. 178 12 Eleutherius 13. 191 13 Victor 12. 203 14 Zepherinus 18. 221 15 Calistus 4. 226 16 Vrbanus 8. 233 17 Pontianus 6. 239 18 Antherus 1. 240 19 Fabianus 12. 252 20 Cornelius 2. 254 21 Lucius mens 8. 255 22 Stephanus 2. 257 23 Sixtus II. 11. 268 24 Dionysius 9. 277 25 Felix . 5 26 Eutychanus . 283 27 Caius 15. 298 28 Marcellinus 9. 307 29 Ma●cellus 1. 308 30 Miltiades 6. The Bishops of Rome after the end of persecutions . 314 31 Sylvester 20 ▪ 334 32 Marcus. II 335 33 Iulius 16. 352 34 Lib●rius 17. 369 35 Damasus 18. 387 36 V●sinus seu S●ricius 14. 401 37 Anastasius 3. 404 38 Innocentius 15. 420 39 Zosimus 1. 422 40 Beni●acius 3. 426 41 C●l●st●nus 9. 436 42 Sixtus III. 8. 444 43 Leo 21. 465 44 Hilarius 6. 471 45 Simplicius 15. 486 46 Felix II , 9. 495 47 Gelasius 4. 500 48 Anastasius 2. 502 49 Symmachus 15 516 50 Ho●misda 9. 525 51 Ioannes . 527 52 Felix III. 4 531 53 Bonifacius II. ● . 533 54 Ioannes II. 2. 535 55 Agapetus 1. 536 56 Iaberius II. 537 57 Vigilius 18. 555 58 ●●lagi●● 9. 564 59 Ioannes III. 13. 577 60 Benedi●●us 4. 581 61 Pelagius II. ●● . 591 62 Gr●goriu● mag . 14 605 63 Sabinianus 1 The l●st Romane Bishop without the title of Pope . The Popes of Rome . 607 1 Bonifacius III. 1. 608 2 Bonifacius IV. ● . 615 3 Deus dedit 3. 618 4 Bonifacius V. 5. 623 5 Honorius 13. 636 6 Severinus 2. 638 7 〈◊〉 IV 2. 640 8 Theodorus 5. 646 9 Martin 6. 654 10 Eugenius 2. 657 11 Vitali●nus 15. 672 12 Adeodatus 5. 677 13 Donnus 5. 682 14 Agatho ● . 686 15 Leo II mens . ●● . 687 16 Benedictus 11. 17 Iohn V. 18 Conon . 688 19 Sergius 1● . 701 20 Iohn VI. ● . 704 21 Iohn VII . ● . 22 Zosimus . 707 23 Constanti●us 7. 714 24 Steph●●us II. ●●●s Gregor●us II. 17. 731 25 Gregorius III. 10. 742 26 Zacharias 10. 7●2 27 Stephanus II. 5. 757 28 Paulus I. 10. 767 29 C●●st●●●●us 1. 7●8 30 Stephanus III 4. 772 31 H●dria●●s I. 23. 7●6 32 Leo III. 20. 816 ●3 Stephanus IV. 817 34 Paschalis ● . 8●4 35 Fuge●ius II. 3. 36 Valentinus . 827 37 ●r●gorius IV. 16. 8●3 38 Sergius II 3. 84● 39 Leo IV. 8. 854 40 Ioannes VIII . Angius foemina , 2. 856 41 ●e●eaictus III. 3. 857 42 Nicolaus 10. 867 43 Hadrianus 5. 873 44 Ioannes VIII . 10. 883 45 Mariinus II. 8●5 46 H●d●ianus III 886 47 Stephanus V. 6 892 48 ●ormosus 6. 898 49 Bonifacuis VI. 50 Stephanus VI. 51 Romanus . 52 The●dorus . 9●0 53 Ioannes IX . 2. 902 54 Benedictus IV. 3. 905 55 Leo V. 906 56 Ch●istophorus 1. 907 57 Sergius III 7. 914 58 Anastasius III. 2. 916 59 Lando . 917 60 Ioannes X. 13. 930 61 Ioannes XI . 62 Leo VI. 931 63 Stephanus VII . 2. 933 64 Ioannes XII . 5 938 65 Leo VII 3. 941 66 Stephanus VIII . 3. 944 67 Martinus III. 3. 947 68 Agapetus 7. 9●4 69 Ioannes XIII . 8 70 Benedictus VI. 71 Leo VIII . 965 72 Ioan●es XIII . 8. 73 Benedi●●us VII 74 Donnus II. 75 Boni●acius VII . 976 76 Benedictus VIII . 8 984 77 Ioannes XIIII 78 Ioannes XV. 985 79 Ioannes XVI . 10. 80 Gregorius V. 81 Ioannes XVII 82 Silvester II. 998 83 Gilb. Necromant . 4 84 Iohn XVIII . 1002 85 Iohn XIX . 4. 1007 86 Sergius IV. 3. 1010 87 Benedict VIII . 11 1022 8● Iohn XX. 11. 1033 89 Benedict IX . 13 1045 90 Silvester III 91 Bened●ct X. 92 Gregory VI. 93 Clemens II. 94 Damasus II. 1049 95 Leo IX . 6. 1054 96 Victor II. 2. 1057 97 Stephan IX . 1058 98 Benedict . X. 1059 99 Nicholas II. 3. 1074 100 Gregor . VII . 12. 1062 101 Alexander , II. 102 Victor III. 1088 103 Vrbanus II 12 1100 104 Paschalis II. 18. 1118 105 Gelasius II. 1119 106 Callistus II. 6. 1125 107 Honorius II. 5 1130 108 Innocent . II. 13. 109 Celestinus II 110 Lucius II. 1145 111 Eugenius III. 8. 1153 112 Anastasius IV. 1155 113 Hadrian . IV. 4. 1160 114 Alexan. III. 22. 1182 115 Lucius III. 4 1186 116 Vrbanus III. 2 1188 117 Clemens III. 3 1191 118 Celestinus III. 6 1199 119 Innocent III. 17 1216 120 Honor. III. 10. 1227 121 Gregor . IX . 14 1241 122 Celestinus IV 1243 123 Innocent IV. 11 1256 124 Alexand. IV. 6. 1262 125 Vrbanus IV. 3. 1266 126 Clemens IV. 3 1272 127 Gregorius X 4 1276 128 Innocent . 5. 129 Hadrianus V. 130 Ioannes XXI 1278 131 Nicolaus III. 3. 1282 132 Martinus IV. 4 1286 133 Honorius IV 1288 134 Nicolaus IV. 4. 1294 135 Celestinus V. 1295 136 Bonif. VIII . 8 1304 137 Benedict . XI . 1306 138 Clemens V. 8. 1317 139 Ioan. XXII . 18. 1335 140 Benedict . XII . 7 1342 141 Clemens 6.12 . 1354 142 Innocent . VI. 10 1364 143 Vrbanus V. 8 , 1372 144 Gregor . XI . 7. 1380 145 Vrbanus VI. 11 1391 146 Bonifao . IX . 14. 1405 147 Innocent . VII , 2 1407 148 Gregor . XII . 2. 149 Alexander . V. 1411 150 Ioan. XXIII . 5 , 1419 151 Martinus V. 13 1431 152 Eugenius IV. 16 1447 153 Nicola●s V. 8. 1455 154 Callistus III. 3. 1459 155 Pius II. ●lim Aeneas Sylviu● 6. 1465 156 Paulus II. 7. 1472 157 Sixtus IV. 12. 1485 158 Innocen . VIII . ● 1493 159 Alexan. VI. 10 1503 160 Pius III. 1504 161 Iulius II. 10. 1513 162 Leo X. antea Ioannes Medices . 9. 1522 163 Adrianus VI. 2 1524 164 Clemens VII . 10 1535 165 Paulus III. 15 1550 166 Iulius III. 5. 1555 167 Ma●cillus II Corvinus . 1556 168 Paulus IV 1560 169 Pius IV 6. 1567 170 Pius V. 6. 1572 171 Greg. XIII . 13. 1585 172 Sixtus V. 5 1590 173 Vibanus VII decem dies . 174 Gregorius XIV . 9 mens . 10 dies . 1591 175 Innocentius IX . mens . 1 , dies . 22. 1592 176 Clem. VIII . 13. 1605 177 Leo XI . 1605 178 Paul. V. 16. 1621 179 Gregory XV. 2 ▪ 1623 180 Vrban III. now liuing . To These 180 Popes , adde the 63 Bishops ; & they make the full number of 243. It were a taske too great for Hercules , to shew all the acts and pious decrees of all these ghostly fathers : We will therfore only make mention of some principall passages , for the better vnderstanding of their history and policies . 1. Paschalis the first , caused the Priests of some Parishes in Rome , by reason of their neerenesse to his person , their presence at his election , and to honour their authority with a more venerable title , to be called Cardinals . They are now mates for Kings , and numbred about 70. 2. Eugenius the second took on him the authority of creating Earles , Dukes , and knights ; as the Exarchs of Ravenna had formerly vsed to doe . 3. Sergius the second was the first that changed his name ; for thinking his own name Bocca di Porco , or Swines-mouth , not consonant to his dignity ; he caused himself to be called Sergius : which president his successours following , doe also vary their names . So that if one be a coward , he is called Leo ; if a Tyrant , Clemens ; if an Atheist , Pius or Innocons ; if a Rustick , Vrbanus ; and so of the rest . 4. Nicholas the second , took from the Roman Clergie , the election of the Popes , allotting it to the Con●laue ol Cardinals . 5. Nicholas the third , was the first Pope that practised to enrich his kindred , and his successours haue studied nothing more then to aduance their Nephewes , ( for by that name the Popes vse to call their bastards : ) whence came that worthy saying of Alexander the third ; The lawes forbid vs to get children , and the Diuell hath giuen vs Nephewes in their steed . 6. Iohn the eight , is by most writers confessed to be a woman , and is vsually called Pope Ioane . To auoid the like disgrace , the Porphyrie chaire was ordained ; Vbi ab ultimo Diacono , &c. so that both in a literall and mysticall sense , this woman may be called , The whore of Babylon . 7. Innocent the third held a councell in Rome ; in which it was enacted , that the Pope should haue the correction of all Christian Princes , and that no Emperour should be acknowledged , till he had sworne obedience to him : He invented Transul stantiation ; and ordeined that there should be a Pix to couer the Bread , and a Bell to be rung before it . He also brought Aur●cular Confession into the Church . 8. Sixtus the fourth builded in Rome , Stewes of both sexes , he brought in Beades ; and made our Ladies Psalter . 9. Sergius the third instituted the bearing about of Candles , for the purification of the blessed Virgin Mary . 10. Nicholas the first prohibited the Clergie marriage , saying ; that it was more honest to haue to doe with many women priuatly , than openly to take one wife . Insomuch that a Priest of Placentia being accused to haue wife & children , was depriued of his Benefice ; but proouing the said woman to be the wife of another man , and but his Concubine , he was again restored . 11. Celestine 2d was the inventor of that mad cursing , by Bell , Booke , and Candle . 12. Bonifac● the eight , by a generall Bull , exempted the Clergie from all taxes and subsidies to temporall Princes . Wherevpon our Edward the first , put the Clerg●e out of the protection of him and his Lawes . By which course , the Popes Bull left roaring in England . He was the author of the Decretals . 13. Pope Clement the sixt liued in an vnhaypy time ; for in his Papacie the Emperour gaue freely all Lands belonging to the Church , to such as former●y had vsurped them , and that they should hold them by authority Imperiall . Thus the Malatesti became Lords of Rimino , the Ordelaffi of Furli ; the Varani of Camerine , the Bentivoles of Bologne , the Manfre●i of Fuenza , &c. Which estates were neuer recouered to the Church , till the dayes of Alexander the sixt , and Iulio the second . 14. Sergius the fourth , was the first that on Christmasse night , with diuers ceremonies , consecrated swords , roses , or the like ; which afterward are sent as a token of loue and honour to such Princes as best them like . Leo 10th sent a consecrated rose to Fredericke Duke of Saxonie , desiring him to banish Luther . The like did Clement 7th to our Henry 8th , for writing against Luther . So Paul the third sent an hallowed sword to Iames the fift of Scotland , when he began the warre with our Henry 8th . The like did Iulius the second to our Henry 7th , in his warres against his Rebels . 15. Boniface the eight , instituted the Roman Iubile , and decreed that it should be solemnized euery hundred yeare ; but by Clement the sixt , it was brought to fifty . 16. Alexander the sixt , setting aside all modesty , was the first that vnmasked his Nephewes , acknowledging them to be his sonnes . He recouered to the Papacy , Imola , Furlie , and many other townes , by the valour of his son Caesar Borgia , a true chip of the old block ; whom notwithstanding all his villanies , Machiauell proposeth in his Tract de Principe , as the only example for a Prince to imitate . 17. Clement the fift , taught ( as indeed it is true ) that one drop of our Sauiours blood had bin enough to haue saued all mankind ; but ( this he added ) , seeing that all that precious blood was spilt , the ouer-plus was giuen as a treasure to the Church ; to be disposed according to the discretion of S. Peter , and his successours . Hereunto they joyned the merits of the Virgin Mary , & all the Saints ; so that this treasure can neuer be drawn dry : and hereon he founded the vertue of Pardons and Indulgences . 18. Leo the tenth , was indeed a great fauourer of learning , but so little sauoured he of Religion , that he was often heard to say , Quantas nobis divitias comparavit ista fabula Christi : a speech so blasphemous , that Porphyrie , or Iulian the Apostata's could neuer match it . In his time began the Reformation according to the Word of God taught by Luther . These matters are most pertinent : but to rip vp the life of euery particular , would rather grieue then delight me , and get amazement in the hearer , not beliefe . I will therefore end with the Painter , who being blamed by a Cardinal , for colouring the visages of Peter and Paul too red , tartly replied ; that he painted them so , as blushing at the liues of those men , who stiled themselues their successours . We before touched at Constantines donation , avouching it to be forged ; and well might we so doe , considering how fearefull the Popes are , in hauing their title disputed , insomuch that many leaues are razed out of Guicciardine by the Inquisition , where this donation was called in question . In the place , the hist●●rian not only denieth the fained donation of Constantine , but affirmes that diuers learned men reported Silvester and him to haue liued in diuers ages . Then he sheweth how obscure and base the authority of the Popes was , during the time that the barbarous Nations made havock of Italy : 2ly , that in the institution of the Exarchate , the Popes had nothing to doe with the temporall sword ; but liued as subiects to the Emperours , 3ly , that they were not very much obeyed in matters spirituall , by reason of the corruption of their manners . 4ly , that the ouerthrow of the Exarchate , the Emperours now neglecting Italy , the Romans began to be gouerned by the aduice and power of the Popes . 5ly , that Pepin of France , and his son Charles ; hauing ouerthrowne the kingdome of the Lombards , gaue vnto the Popes , the Exarchate , Vrbine , Ancona , Spoleto ; and many other townes and territories about Rome . 6ly , that the Popes in all their Bulls or Charters , expressed the date in these formall words ; Such a one our Lord the Emperor raigning . 7 l● , that long after the translation of the Empire from France to Germany , the Popes began to make open protestation , that the Pontificall dignity was rather to giue Lawes to the Emperours , then receiue any from them . 8ly , that being thus raised to an earthly power , they forgot the saluation of soules , sanctity of life , and the commandements of God , propagation of Religion , & charity towards men . To raise armes , to make warre against Christians , to invent new deuices for getting of money , to prophane sacred things for their own ends , and to enrich their kindred & children ; was their only studie . And this is the substance of Guicciardine in that place , an author aboue all exception ; he was a man whom the Popes imployed in many businesses of rare importance , so that no hate to them , but loue to the truth made him write thus much . As for the city of Rome , so vnlikely is it to haue bin giuen by Constantine , that neither Pepin , nor Charles his son could be induced to part with it . Lewis surnamed Pius is said to be the first donour thereof , and a copie of this donation is found in the third booke of Volaterran , subscribed by the Emperour , his three sonnes , ten Bishops , eight Abbots , fifteene Earles , and the Popes Library-keeper . Yet Lampadius in his Comment on Sleidan affirmeth , that it was by many learned and judicions men maintained , that all this was foisted into the text by Anastasius the Popes Library-keeper , who is cited as a witnes of the donatiō . Let vs hear what the recorder of Florence saith in this case . Rome ( saith he ) was alwaies subiect to the Lords of Italy , till Theodorick king of the Gothes remooued his seat to Rauenna , for hereby the Romans were enforced to submit themselues to the Bishops , Aº 460 or there about . And againe talking of the estate of the Popedome in the yeare 931. The Popes ( saith he ) had in Rome more or lesse authority according to the fauour they found with the Emperours , or others then most mighty . But the leauing of Italy by the German Emperours , seated the Pope in a more absolute soueraignty ouer the Citty . Hauing thus a little glanced at the meanes by which the present demaines of the Church of Rome , were first gotten and increased : Let vs consider by what policies this Papall Monarchy hath beene vpheld in respect and magnificence . They may be diuided into three heads . 1 Those by which they haue insinuated and screwed themselues into the affections and affaires of the most potent Princes . 2 Those by which already they haue and by which hereafter they will be a●le to secure their own estate . And 3d , those by which they keepe the people both in blindnesse , and due obedience . 1. Concerning the first : First , the donation of seuerall kingdomes to them that haue no right or title , but from the Pope , and in force of his donation ; cannot but oblige them to him , without whom they could lay no title to what they possesse . 2ly Next the readines of their Ministers to kill such as resist thē , cannot but deterre Princes from injuring them , and constraine them to seek their friendship : especially since by a w●it of Excommunication they can arme the subiects against the Soueraigne ; and without levying a Souldier , either vtterly destroy him , or bring him to good conformity . 3ly Then followes their allowance of marriages prohibited by God & Nature , the issue of which , cannot but vphold the Popes infinite authority ; without whom , their birth is vnnaturall , and their persons not capable of the estates which by his allowance they hold ; wherein they strengthen themselues more , by vnlawfull matches of others , then euer Prince could by lawfull marriage of his owne . 4ly They commeth in their dispensing with the Oathes of Princes , by which such Princes both preserue their credit , in not being perjur'd , as they think , since allowed by the Church : and also get somewhat for which they cannot be vnthankfull to the Papacie . 5ly Then succeedeth in order the choosing of the yonger sons of potent families into their Cardinalships : by which meanes , the whole linage are ready to support him , as the chief staffe of their brother or Cosens preferment . 6ly As by these courses hee holds in with all Princes of his religion in generall ; so hath he fastned o● the King of Spaine in particular , by making him and his successours the executioners of his excommunications . By this office Ferdinando the Catholique surprized Navarre ; and Philip the 2d had no small hopes to haue done the like on England and France . 2. Concerning the second : so it is , that first their state hath the firmest foundation of any ; as being laid in the conscience of men , by perswading them of their infallible power : and the Ecclesiasticall and temporall jurisdiction ouer Heauen , Hell , Earth and their Purgatory . 2ly Next commeth the innumerable preferments for men of all sorts and humors , ( as hauing well high in their disposing , all the Benefices and Bishopricks of Italy , halfe in Spaine , diuers in France and Germany : ) which keep the Clergie in a perpetuall bond of allegeance ; especially inioying diverse priuiledges which they of the Temporalty are not capable of . 3ly Then consider the multitude of Friers , all whose hopes depend on his safety : they are known to be more then a Million , of which halfe at least would grow fit to be imployed in any warlike seruice ; all which they doe maintaine at other mens cost , themselues not disbursing a penny . 4ly Their Revenues they increase by their Pardons and Indulgences ; amongst others I read of a Pardon giuen by Pope Boniface 8th , of whom it is said , he entred like a Fox , liu'd like a Lyon , and died like a dog ▪ it was a Pardon for 82000 yeares to all them , which would say such a prayer of St Augustine , and that for euery day ●●ties quoties . 5ly The next help of their Coffers is their dealing with Peniten●s , whom in the agony of their soules they perswade , that no help will be easily had , vnlesse by a donation of part of their estates to the Church . 6ly The last string to this Bow , is the invention of spirituall fraternities , which are appurtenances or annexaties to the orders of Friers ; and may in number perhaps equall them . Into these the lay-people of all sorts , men and women , married and single , desire to be inrolled ; as hereby injoying the spirituall prerogatiues of Indulgences and speedy dispatch out of Purgatory . 3. Concerning the thi●d ; 1 , they deterre the people from reading the Scripture ; alledging vnto them the perils they may incurre by misinterpretatiō : 2ly they breed an antipathy between the Papists and the Protestants ; insomuch that a Papist may not say Amen vnto a Protestants Deo gratias . 3ly they debarre them all sound of the religion , in prohibiting the bookes of the reformed Writers ; & hiding their own treatises , in which the tenent of the Protestants is recited only to be cōfuted : insomuch that in all Italy you shal seldome meet with Bellarmines works , or any of the like nature to be sold. 4ly They haue vnder pain of excommunication , prohibited the Italians from trauell & traffick with hereticall countries ▪ or such places where those contagious sounds and sights ( as they tearme them ) might make thē returne infected . 5ly The seuerity , or tyranny rather , of the Inquisi●ion , of which we haue elswhere spoken , crusheth not only the beginnings , but the smallest suspitions of being this way addicted . And 6ly the people thus restrained from trauell , are taught to belieue , that the Protestants are blasphemers of God and all his Saints : that in England Churches are turned to stables , the people is growne barbarous , and eat young children : that Geneva is a professed sanctuary of roguerie , and the like . We haue yet two later examples of their dealing in this kind : 1 the grosse slander of the Apostasie ( or as they call it , the revnion ) vnto their Church , of the right reverend Father in God , D ● King , late Lord Bishop of London ; a Prelate of too known a faith and zeale , to giue occasion for such a calumnie . The second is a book by them lately published , and comm●nly sold in Italy , and France ; containing a relation of Gods Iudgments , shown on a sort of Protestant-Hereticks , by the fall of an house in Blacke-Friers in London , in which they were assembled to heare a Geneva Lecture ; by which dealing , the simple people are made to belieue that to be a judgment on vs , which the authors of that pamphlet well know , to be a calamity ( I will ●ot say a judgment ) that be fell their owne . Had these Pontificall Prelates bin chosen young , or of the same family , so that the successour had not through envie , or a new humour , crossed the designes of his predecessour : it cannot be but that this Monarchie had bin greater and better established , then the old Romane in her greatest glory . But this course is distastefull to the ambition of the C●rdinals , who by the deaths ( naturall or violent it matters not ) of the Pope , aspi●e by all meanes , both of loue and money , to that dignity . Now the elections of the Popes are made in this place and manner : for I suppose it will not be impertinent to speak a little hereof . In the Popes Palace in the hill Vatican , are among other buildings , 5 halls , 2 chappels , and a gallerie 70 foot long . The gallery is appointed for conference ; the one chappell for the masse , & for the election ; the other with the Halls are for the Cardinals lodgings . Euery Hall hath two rowes of chambers , which are purposely for the time made of green or violet cloath . To each Cardinall is allowed foure seruants to lye in his chamber . They that are once within , are compelled , vnlesse they be sicke , still to continue there : and such as are once out , are no more permitted to goe in ; lest by that meanes the Cardinals should maintain intelligence with any forraine Princes . To this Conclaue ( for by this name the place of the election is called ) is but one doore , to which belongeth foure locks , and as many keyes . One key is in the keeping of the Cardinals ; one of the City-Bishops ; one of the Roman nobility ; and one of the Master of the ceremonies . There is in this doore a litle wicket or hatch , which is opened only at dinners and suppers ; and whereof the Master of the ceremonies keepeth the key . At this hole the Cardinals seruants receiue their Meate ; euery dish being first diligently searched , lest any letters should be conveyed in them . As for the Lodgings , they haue neither holes nor windowes to giue light , so that there they make day of wax-candles : And lest the Pope should be made by force , both the City and Conclaue are strongly guarded . When the Cardinals are going to election , the priuiledges of the Cardinals are recited ; which euery one sweareth to obserue , in case he be chosen Pope . Then the Master of the ceremonies ringing a Bell , calleth them all to Masse ; which ended , there is brought to euery Cardinall , a chaire , and therein a scroll of all the Cardinals names . Before the altar is set a table , couered with a purple cloath , whereupon is set a chalice , a siluer bell ; and about it six stooles , on which sit two Bishops , two Priests , and two Deacons . Euery Cardinall writeth is voyc● in a peece o● paper , goeth to the Altar , prayeth God to guide him in the election , putteth his voyce into the chalice , and departeth to his seat . The first Bishop taketh out all the papers , and deliuereth them to the first Deacon , who vnfolding each of them , readeth ( without mentioning the name of the Electour ) the name of the elected : and euery Cardinall in his particular scroll , noteth how many voices euery one hath . The accompt being made , the first Priest hauing the like scroll , p●onounceth who hath most voyces : which done , the Priest ringeth the siluer bell , at which call , the Master of the ceremonies bringeth in a panne of coales , and burneth all the litle papers wherein the names of the elected were written . He that hath the most voyces , so that his voyces exceed the proportion of two parts of three , is acknowledged Pope , and adored by the rest of the Cardinals ; but if they exceed not that number , they must begin all anew . If in the space of 30 dayes the election be not fully ended ▪ then must the Cardinals be kept from fire , light & victuals , till they are fully agreed The ●●●ket which we before mentioned , is called the gold 〈◊〉 , at which stand an infinite number of people ; on 〈…〉 Pope , hauing opened th●t gate , bestoweth ●i , ●a●he●ly 〈…〉 to 〈◊〉 all their sinne ▪ Then strike●h he cont●nua●ly on the maine door● with a golden m●llet ; which wh●lest he is doing , workem●n without bre●ke it open The ch●ppes , 〈◊〉 , dust , & d●rt which falleth from the gate while it is opening , are gathered and preserued as choisest Reliques● and the golden mallet is vsually g●uen to that Cardinall , who is most in grace with the new Pope . This is the plaine and surple manner of choosing the Spiritual Head of Christendome , ( for I should wrong him if I should omit this title : ) but there is now adai●● much corruption and preposterousnesse vsed , as buying of voyce● , setting vp some for st●les , and tearing of scrutinies , euery Cardinall desiring to haue a Pope of his owne , and his Princes faction . It is written of an old Sicilian Cardinal , who after long absence , came to the election of a ●ope ; where expecting th●t incessant prayers , is in time of old should haue pointed out ( by Diuine inspiration ) Christs Vicar ; and finding nought but c●nvasing , promising , and threatning for voyces , Ad hu●● modum ( saith he ) fiunt Romani Pon●i●ices ? and so retired to his home , and neuer saw Rome againe . The ordinary temporall revenewes of the Papac●e are b●tter then two Millions of Cr●wnes ; the extraordinary and sph●●●all is wonderfull . ●ius Quintus , who ruled sixe yeare● on●y ▪ get from the Spanish Clergie 14 m●llions . Sixt●● the 5th 〈◊〉 t●e Iesuite●●t ●t one clap 20000 crownes of yearely rev●nue because they were too rich f●r men that vowed p●uerty ; and ●a●ing sate but fiue yeares , had offered vp 5 mi●lion● ▪ foure of which hi● successour ●regory t●e 14 spent in 〈◊〉 then a yeare . Out of France they reape no lesse then a million of Crownes yearely . Out of England , when it was the Pope . 〈◊〉 ●●●haustus , they extracted no lesse th●n 60000 m●●kes , which of our present money is ●●0000 po●nds , being at that time more then the Kings certain revenue : and this was in the time of Henry the 3d , before their rapine was come to the height . Let other Countries be rated accordingly . Next adde the moneyes receiued from the particular pardons , for dispensings with vnlawful marriages ; the profits arising from pilgrimage● ; from great mens death and funerals ; from the Indulgences granted vnto Abbeyes and Convents , in all which the Popes haue a share ; & it would pussle a right good Arithmetician to state his int●ado ▪ Here t●ke the saying of Sixtus the 4 , that a Pope could neuer want money while he held a pen in his hand . Yet is their treasury seldome full ; for 1 the state they keepe , because of their height of honour aboue all Princes ; 2 ●● the large allowance they g●u● vnto their Lega●es , Nuncio's , and other Ministers ; & 3● th●●r greedy desire to enrich their sonnes or kinsmen with the Churches Lands or money ( with which humour only Pope Sixtus the 5 was neuer touched ) keepe their coffers exceeding low . The Papall Vestiments are of great value , especially the Triple Crow●e ; for when Clement the 5 transferred his seat to Av●gnion , we read how with a fa●l from his horse , he l●st a Carbuncle ( with which his Crown was thick set ) worth 6000 Duckats at the least . Hauing in former places mentioned such order of Knighthood , as these Countries gaue beginning to : I will now set down the orders of the Popish spirituall Knights , or Friers , which his holy Benediction hath erected , and fat allowance doth maintaine ; and for the better proceeding , we will beginne with the originall of a monasticall life ; and then wee will make speciall mention of the Romish Votaries . The beginning and increase of a Monasticall life . Vnder the persecution of Decius , one Paulus borne at Thebes in Ae●ypt ▪ retired to a priuat caue vnder the foot of a rocke , Anno 260. Here he liued one hundred yeares , and was s●ene of no man , but one Anthony , who was present at his death . This Anthony was the first that followed the example of Paulus : he was of a noble house ▪ and sold all h●s estate ▪ that he might mo●e priuatly enioy himself : he is called the Fath●r of the Monkes : he liued 105 yeares , and died Anno 345. After this foundation , the Monasticall building increased so fast , that it seemed necessary to prescribe them orders : Hereupō St. Basil gathered them together , liuing formerly dispersed , and was the first that built Monasteries ; he is said to haue ordained the three vowes , 1 of Pouerty , 2 of obedience to their rules ; and 3 of perpetuall chastity : he instructed them in good Arts , and true Religion , and the seruice of God , with Watchings , Prayers , and Hymnes . The next that prescribed orders was St Austin , borne Anno he being thirty yeares old , obtained a garden without the walls of Hippo , where he begun this order , assuming onely twelue into his company . The first Monastery of them was erected by William Duke of Guyen at Paris ; and Anno 1200 , they began to flourish in Italy by the fauour of Iohn Duke of Mantua . The third was Benedict , borne at Nursia in Vmbria , Anno 482 , he gathered the Monkes of Italy together , and gaue them a rule in writing ; he liued till he had seen twelue Monasteries filled with his Disciples : Their habit was a loose gown of black , reaching down to their feet : their vnder garment was white woollen , their legges booted , their Crownes shaued ; their heads hooded . Of this order haue bin 52 Popes , 200 Cardinals , 1600 Archbishops , 4000 Bishops , and 50000 Saints , which haue bin approued by the Church . The fourth was St Francis , borne at Asis , he fell from M●rchandise to Religion , going barefoot , and behauing himself very penitently ; hereupon great store of disciples following him , he gaue them a rule wherein they are bound to professe pouerty and beggery ; he caused them to be called Minors , to shew their humility ; but now they are called Franciscans . This order was confirmed 1212. Now concerning these orders of Friers , certaine it is , that at their first institution they were a people much reueren●ed for their holy life , as men that for Christs sake abandoned all the pompes and vanities of the world . And questionlesse they then were a people altogether mortified ; and who by their very aspects would gaine vpon the affection of the hardest hearts ; insomuch that not only meane men , but great personages also did desire to be buried in a Friers weed : as Francis the 2d , Marquesse of Mantua ; Albertus Pius an other Prince of Italy ; & in later times the great Scholler Christopher Longolius . But as Florus saith of the ciuill warres between Pompey and Caesar , Causa huius bell ▪ eadem quae omnium , nimia felicitas : so may I say of these cloystred Friers , the greatnes of their wealth , which many on a superstitious deuotion bequeathed to their houses , brought them first into a neglect of their former religiou● and demure carriage : 2ly into a rechlesnesse of their credit and actions : and lastly by consequence into contempt : so that there was not a people vnder heauen that was more infamous in themselues , or more grossely abused by others . Hence the vulgar saying of the people , When a Frier receiveth the razor , the diuell entreth into him : and Friers weare crosses on th●ir brests , because th●y haue none in their hearts , with the like . Nay Sr Thomas Moore , who in the Popes cause lost his head , sticketh not to call them in his Vtopia , Errones maximi ; and that they were to bee comprehended vnder the statutes , made against vagabonds and sturdy beggers . Now to shew both the passions of respect and contempt of these Friers : There goeth a tale how the Lady Moore , S ● Thomas his wife , finding a Friers girdle , shewed it with great joy to her husband , saying ; behold Sir Thomas , a step toward Heauen : to which , he with a disdainfull laugh made answere , that he feared that step would not bring her a step higher . As for this retirednesse and solitarinesse of life , so it is , that many Kings , chiefly of our Kingdome , and especially vnder the Saxon H●ptarchie , haue left their thrones to enioy it . And Barelay , whose excellent endowments , shall neuer with me defend him from the staine of Apostasie , vnder the person of Anaroestus , hath 〈…〉 his Argenis , defended this kind of a Prince his withdrawing himself from the world . Yet against examples only , to oppose authority and practise ; the Philosophers haue defined a man to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a creature meerely made for mutuall converse : the Poets say , that Nascitur indignè per quem non nascitur alter : and the Iewes which liue aboundantly in Rome and Italy , euen abhorre this vnsociable life ; preferring a ciuill life farre before a solitary ; as being to nature more agreeable ; to man more profitable ; and by consequence , to God more acceptable . So hauing spoken thus much of Friers in generall , I descend now to particulars . The particular orders of Friers . 1. Monkes of Saint Hierome , begun by a worthy Father of the Church , so called . Their roabe is a white Cassock , vnder a Tawny Cloake ; there are many of them in Spaine ; their chiefe house is Saint Bartholomew of Lupiena ; they follow the rule of Saint Austin . 4. Of Comald , begun in Italy , 1012 , by Romoald of Ravenna . Their first Monastery was built nigh vnto Arezzo in the Dutchy of Florence , by one Comald , hence the name : they continue in their old strictnesse ; their Roabe is white ; they follow the rule of Saint Benedict . 3. Of Val d'Ombre , begun by Iohn Gualbert a Florentine , 1040 , who betaking himselfe to the study of Religion , retired to a place in the Appennine called Val Ombreux : his followers weare a smoakie habite , and follow the rule of Saint Bennet . 4. The Carthusians , begunne by Bruno a German Doctour of Diuinity , and sixe others , at the town Carthusia : his followers haue at this day 93 Monasteries . They eat no flesh ; liue by couples ; neuer meet but on Sundayes ; labour with their hands , Watch , Pray , &c. their Roabe is white , with a short Cape . 5. Of Cisteaux , instituted by Robert , Abbot of Molesme , who with 21 of his religiousest Monks , retired to Cisteaux in Purgundie ; where Bernard a great Lord , became of their Order : who built and repaired 160 Abbies . Their Roabe is a white Cassock , girt with a girdle of wooll ; the rest black : they eat no flesh ; and follow Saint Bennet . 6. Carmelites , so called from Mount Carmel in Syria , were insti●uted by Almene Bishop of Antioch , Anno 1122. They follow Saint Basil , and were reformed by Eresba , a Spanish woman , she made them certain constitutions , confirmed by Pope Pius 4th , Anno 1565. 7. Dominicke , Preaching , or Black-Friers , instituted by Saint Dominicke a Spaniard ; he put himselfe in orders with 16 of his disciples 1206 ▪ then sent he his associats to preach the Gospel euen to the farthest parts of the world , which both they did , & thei● successours since haue done , in India and America . This order was confirmed by Pope Innocent . 8. Celestines , instituted by one Peter a Samnite , borne 1215 He alwayes wore a chaine of iron next his flesh , & ouer that a shirt of haire . Pope Gregory the eleuenth confirmed this rule : they follow Saint Bennet , and took name from the said Peter , who for his sanctity was chosen Pope , and called Cel●stine 5th . 9. The Minimes ordained 1450 , by one Francis a N●apolitan : he prosest austerity from his youth vp , his followers keep alwayes a true Lenten fast , vnlesse in case of sicknesse : their roabe is dark Tawny , a hood of the same , hanging to their girdles . 10. Capouchins , so called of their Cowle or Capouch , ordeined by Mathew Basci of Ancona . Frier Lewis his companion obtained of the Pope , the habit and rule of S. Francis , 1526 : in the space of 42 yeares , they increased to 2240 associats , had 222 Monasteries , and were diuided into fifteen Prouinces . 11. Begging Friers follow the rule of Saint Austin , they liue idlely vp and down , and are fed by the peoples almes , thinking that herein they doe imitate our blessed Sauiour , and his Apostles ▪ they are bound to carry no money about them , nor more victuals then will serue the present , but they may haue a boy to doe both for them , without any scruple . 12. Crossed Friers , vulgarly called Crouched Friers , were ordeined by Cyriacus a Hierosolymitan Bishop , who shewed vnto Helena the place where the Crosse was hid : hence this order : which being almost decayed , Pope Innocent the third repaired . Their roabe was of watchet colour , and in their hands they carried the figure of the Crosse. 13. Iesuites , founded by Ignatius Loyola , borne in Navarre , who being in his youth addicted to the warres , was lamed in one of his legges , after which maime he betooke himselfe to the study of Religion , he framed his order consisting often : Pope Paul the third did confirme it 1540 , confining the number within sixty , which he after inla●ged ad rifinitum . They are now the greatest Politicians , soundest schollers , and chiefest vpholders of the Romish See ; so that the onely way to re-establish the Romish Religion in any land , is to plant a Colledge of Iesuits in it . To the three vowes of pouerty , obedience , and chastity , common to all other orders , Ignatius at the institution of this , added the vow of Mission ; whereby his followers are bound to obey their Generall , or the Pope , without demaunding any reason , in all dangerous & hazardous attempts whatsoeuer ; whether it be in vndertaking some tedious voyage for the propagation of the Romish Religion ; or the massacring of any Prince , whose life is an hinderance to their proceedings . It is reported , that a Iesuite being in the midst of his Masse , which they call the sacrifice of the altar , was sent for by Ignatius , to whom , leauing off his Masse , he went immediatly : Ignatius hauing no businesse wherein to employ him , told him , that he only sent for him to try his obedience ; and withal prophanely added , that Obedience was better taen sacrifice : and this is called , the blind obedience of the Iesuites . To leaue them then as they are , the greatest disturbers of the quiet of Europe ; I haue heard a worthy Gentleman , now with God , say ; that till the Ie●uites were taken from the Church of Rome , and the pee●ish Puritan Preachers out of the Churches of Great Brittaine , hee thought there would neuer be any peace in Christendome . 14. Anaehorets or Anchorets , so called , because they vse to liue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , retired from company . They are kept in a close place , where they must dig their graues with their nailes ; badly clad , and worse dieted : not to be pittied , because their restraint of liberty is voluntary ; yet to be sorrowed for , in that after such an earthly Purgatory , they shall find insteed of an Euge bone serve , a Quis haec quae●ivit de manibus vestris ? I should much wrong the Friers , if I should depriue them of the company of their Nunnes : and therefore somewhat must be said of them also . They are called in Latin Moniales , from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because of their solitary life : & amongst vs , Ni●ines , from the Egyptian word Nonna : ( for Egypt in former times , was not meanly pestered with them ) which signifieth also lonelinesse ; a word in some of the barbarous Latines very frequent . Scholastica the sister of Saint Benedict , was the first that collected them into companies , and prescribed them orders . They are shaued as Monkes are , and vow perpetual virginity , which how well they performe , let Clemanges be judge ; who telleth vs , that puellam velare idem est ac publicè cam ad scort●ndum exponere : And one Robinson , which for a time liued in the English Nunnery at Lisbon , writeth ; that hee by chance found a hole in the wall of a Nunnery Garden , couered with plaister , in which were many bones of young children , whom their vnnaturall dammes had murdered , and throwne in there . Of these Nunnes I will instance only in two orders , viz : that of Saint Clare as being the strictest , and that of Saint Brigit , as inioying most liberty . St Clara was a Knights daughter of Asis , where Saint Francis was borne , with whom she was contemporarie ; and with whose austere life she was so affected , that she forsooke her fathers house , and followed him . Hauing learned her lirrie of that Frier-monger , she composed an order of Religious Virgins , and had it confirmed by Pope Honorius 3d , Anno 1225. Her followers professe pouerty , goe barefoot , feed meanly , and are indeed too much straightned . Saint Brigit was Queene of Swethland , & comming to Rome on devotion , obtained of Pope Vrban the 5th , that Friers and Nunnes might in some places liue together , Anno 1372. For she being a widow and a woman , knew best without question , what was good for both sexes ; but little needed this cohabitation , for they had formerly bin conioyned in carnall affections , though parted by walls ; neither were the Visitations so ●ruitlesse , but that the Nunnes did ●ructifie by them . These Friers & Nunnes , though they liue vnder the same roofe , are prohibited to come one vnto the other : the Foundresse so ordering it , that the Nunnes should lye vppermost , and the Fr●ers vndermost ; though herein her pleasure be sometimes inverted . The Confessour also is denied accesse into their chambers ; but shriueth them through an iron grate , by which his lodging is parted from my Lady Abbesses . And here lieth the mysterie of iniquity . Robinson , whom I aboue named , telleth vs , that at the time of his seruice in the English Nannery at Lisbone , he was shewed a trick , by which this vncharitable Grate , that seemed to keep the Friers from the company of their sweet votaries ; might be , and was vpon such occasion , vsually remooued ; and free accesse opened into one anothers beds . This he writeth of them , and for my part I dare beleeue it of all the rest of this order . And now I returne to my Friers , who besides the maintenance which by their Founders is allotted vnto them ; are kept in continuall possibility of attaining greater honours , if they continue dutifull to that See. For 1 there is not one of them , which hopeth not to be the Prior of his Covent ; 2 Provinciall of his order , in that Country where he liueth ; 3 the Generall of his order ; 4 the Generals are most likely to be Cardinals ; 5 your Cardinals are in the ●ighest possibility to be Popes ; So firme & sweet a companion of man is hope , that it being the last thing which leaueth him , maketh all toyles supportable , all difficulties conquerable . The Papacie containeth Archibishops 3. Bishops 54. THE COMMON-WEALTH OF VENICE . THE COMMON-WEALTH OF VENICE containeth La Marca Trevigiana , Friuli , Histria , part of Dalmatia ; the Islands Candie , Corfu , Cephalene Ithaca , Zant , Leucadia , Cythera , and others of lesse note . The length of the Venetian Territories , is aboue 1000 miles ; but the bredth is not answerable to the length . The Venetians heretofore were worthy souldiers by sea and land , maintaining warres with the Greeke●mperours ●mperours , their neighbours , in Italy , and the Turkes in the Holy land . They are now more desirous to keep , then inlarge their Dominions ; and that by money and presents , rather then by true valour , and the dint of the sword : which course succeedeth so prosperously with them , that it is obserued by Machiavel , that whatsoeuer they loose by the battle , they recouer by treatie . They were ( as it is recorded ) a people of the Lesser Asia , called Heneti , and in that ten yeares siege of Troy , gaue what aid they could to their distressed confederates . But Troy being taken , and their King Pterilimene slain , they chose rather to vndergee a voluntary exile , then the insolent behauiour of a new Conquerour . Vpon this resolution they follow Antenor , and sayling as the wind and seas fauoured , arriued with prosperous gale into Italy ; whose happines herein , another wandring Troian envied in this manner : Antenor potuit , medijs illapsus Achivi● , Illyricos penetrare sinus , atque intima tutu● Regna Liburnorum . Antenor rushing through the warlike Greekes , Safely arriued through the Illyrian creekes , Within Liburnia . In this part of Italy they first seated themselues , and there continued till the report of the Huns designe against Italy , draue many to avoid the storme before it fell : and so comming into the Marishes and Islands , where Venice now standeth ; fortified themselues as well as hast could permit them , and there began a a little Common wealth vnder Tribunes . But multitude of gouernours being for the most part accompanied with confusion , they chose them a Duke , Anno 709. Vnder these Dukes , they haue gotten that great Dominion , which they now inioy . The Dukes authority is but small , as being in all things subiect to the Senate , and three officers called the Capi ; without whose consent he may not goe out of the town , & by whom he is prescribed an order in his apparell : So that he may be counted litle better then an honourable slaue . His revenue is as little as his authority , he being allowed out of the common treasurie , but 40000 Duckats in a yeare . The people of this City are either Gentlemen , or Artificers and Commons . The first are the progenie of those who first beganne to settle here ; the latter such whom after-occasions induced to make here their dwelling . The Gentlemen they haue in such respect , that to make a man a Gentleman of the city , is the greatest honour they can bestow vpon the best deseruer . Henry the 3d of France taking this city in his way out of Poland , thought himself graced with this attribute : which they are very dainty and sparing of ; it being the glory which they vouchsafe to impart to such Commanders of their own , and Ammbass●dours of other Princes , as haue well deserued it To compare it to a thing ordinary amongst vs , it is like the custome in our Vniuersities , of creating him a Master of Arts , who either is a wel-doer , or a Messenger of some speciall businesse , or glad tidings vnto vs. Now , a● Otho in Tacitus said to the Praetorian souldiers , Princeps è Senatu oritur , Sena●us è vobis : so out of these Gentlemen are chosen the Senat●rs , out of them the Duke . His election is in this manner . In the vacancie of the place , all the Gentry aboue 30 yeares of age are assembled . So many as meet , cast their names into a Pot , and in another are just so many bals , of which , 30 only are guilt . Thē a child draweth for each , till the 30 guilt ones be drawne ; for which 30 the child draweth againe the second time out of an other Pot , that hath only 9 guilt balls . The nine so drawne , nominate forty ; out of which forty are 12 again selected by the same kinde of lot . These twelue denominate 25 ; out of which 25 , are n●ne again by lot set a-part . These nine nominate 45. who are by lot again reduced vnto eleuen . These eleuen choose forty one of the best and chiefest of the Senators . These forty one , alter an o●th seuerally , to chuse whom they judge worthiest ; write in a scrol euery one whom he best liketh . The scrolls are mingled together , and then drawne : the fitnesse of the persons thus drawne , is discussed : and he that hath most voyces aboue 25 , is the man whom they pronounce to be elected ; and adjudge with due solemnities to be created their Duke . By the like kind of lottene doe they choose Gentlemen into the Senate-house , and make publike officers . Insomuch that many suppose the Venetian Repub●ique , to be a very modell of Platoes old plat-●orme . This city was begun the 25 day of March about noone , A● 421 : It is built vpon 72 Islands , distant from the maine Land fiue miles , defended against the fury of the Sea , by a banke , extending 60 miles in length ; through which in s●uen places there is passage broken for boats , but no way for vessels of bigge● burden , sauing at Malamuc●o , and the castles of Lio , strongly fortified , so that it is impossible to be taken , but by an enemy , whose army can stretch 150 m●les in compasse . The Citty is in compasse eight miles , and hath for conveniency of passage 4000 Bridges , and very neere 12000 boats . The buildings are faire , and adorned with glasse windowes , an ornament not common in Italy . Here are supposed to bee 200 houses , fit to lodge any king whomsoeuer ; most of which doe stand on the Grand Canale . They haue an Arsenall , in which are kept 200 Gallies , nigh to which are houses stored with Mast● , Sayles , and other tacklings : so that they can speedily set out a Navie . In their Magazin of warre , they haue armour sufficient for 100000 Souldiers ; amongst which are 1000 coats of plate garnished with gold , and couered with veluet , so that they are fit for any Prince in Christendome . From so base & abiect a beginning , is this Citty growne to be the chiefe Bulwarke of Europe . Shee is also accounted Lady of the Adriatique Sea , to which she is euery Ascension day espowsed , by casting a Ring into it . This priuiledge was granted by Pope Alexander the third , who persecuted by Frederick Barbarossa , fled to Venice , S●bastian C●ani then being Duke ; who for his sake ●ncountered Otho the Emperours sonne , vanquished him , restored the Pope , and for a reward was honoured with this espowsall . The Patron of the Citty is St Marke , whose body they report to haue bin brought from Alexandria , & is here buried in the fairest Church of the Citty , called St Markes , which is said to bee the goodliest and richest Church in the world . For it is built throughout with Mosaique worke , of which works they vaunt them●elues to be the authors . Now Mosaique or Marqueterie ( Musaea Musaica or Musica the Latines call it ) is a most curious worke wrought of stones of diuers colours and divers mettles , into the shape of knots , flowres , & other devices , with that excellency of cunning ; that they seeme all to be one stone , and rather the worke of nature then art . As for the ●urniture of this Church , ●t ●arre exceedeth the building , for sumptuousnesse and beauty . The chiefe policy whereby this Common-wealth hath so long subsisted in an Aristocracie , is 1 , the exempting their cittizens from the warres , and hi●ing others in their places : by whose death the Common-wealth sustaineth the lesse losse . 2ly The entertaining of some forraine Prince for their Generall , whom after the warres ended they presently discard ; by which course they avoid faction and seruitude , which were like to happen , if they should imploy in that seruice any of their own people ; who by his vertue and courage might perchance make himselfe their Prince . The Lawes also of this Citty , permit not the younger sonnes of the Nobility or Gentrie to marry ; least the number increasing , should diminish the dignity ; howsoeuer they permit them vnlawfull pleasures , and for their sakes allow publike Stewes . Europe is the head of the world , Italy the face of Europe , and Venice the eye of Italy : it is the fairest , strongest , & most actiue part of that powerfull body : so that it seemeth , that in the subversion of the last Monarchie , the Romane Genius made a Pythagoricall transmigration into Venice ; whose peace hath procured the plenty , and whose warres the peace of all Christendome . It is animated with all the vertues of old Rome , but if I coniecture aright , knit with a more constant temper ; so that the present Rome , is but the carkasse of the old , of which she retaineth nothing but her ruines ; and the cause of them , her sins . Thus much of the Citty ; the chiefe Provinces are , 1. MARCA TREVIGIANA is bounded on the South , with the riuer Po , on the West with the Dutchie of Millaine , on the East with Friuli & the Gulfe of Venice , & on the North with Tirolis . The chiefe citty is Treuiso , whence the countrey is named . It hath beene taken by the Venetians , and lost againe diuers times ; but was finally conquered An o 1390 , or thereabout , Antonio Vermero being Duke of Venice . 2 Padua , formerly called Patauium , was built by Antenor , whose Tombe is still here to be shewne . The Vniversity was established An o 1220 , famous for Physitians , who haue here a garden of Simples , and for the birth of Livie , Zabarell , and Maginus . It was much renowned in former times for the humanity of the men , and chastity in the women : which was so eminent and famous , that As chaft as one of Padua , grew into a prouerbe . Hereunto alludeth Martial , speaking of his owne lasciuious writings : Tu quoque nequitias nostri lususque libelli , Vda puella leges , sis Patauina licet . Young maids my wanton li●es will long to see , And read them or'e , though Patauines they be . This Cit●y after much vicissitude of fortune , fell to the power of the Venetians , with all her territories , being in compasse 180 miles , Anno 1406 , Michael Steno being then Duke . 3 Vicenza wonne about the same time with Padua . 4 Brescia , the second Citty for bignesse and beauty in all Lombardy : it is also the seat of an Archbishop , who is an Earle , a Marquesse , and a Duke . Her territories are in length 100 , in breadth 50 miles , which the Cittizens together with their freedome bought of Otho the Germane Emperour : and lost to the Venetians , Francis Foscara being Duke Aº 1434 5 Verona , quasi Vere vna , or Brenona , because as some will it was built by Brennus ; is seated on the Athesis , and is the first citty of the second ranke of Cities in Italy . It boasteth of an Amphitheatre , able to containe 80000 people ; and the birth of Catullus : the Territories are 65 miles in length , and 40 in breadth ; within which is the mountaine Baldus where Physitians vse to gather medicinall hearbs . 7 Briscello , or Brixellum famous for the death of Otho the Roman Emperour , who here slew himselfe . For hauing receaued newes that his Armie was by Valens and Cacina , Captains to Vitellius , vnfortunatly vanquished ; chose rather to make a way himselfe , then that his Countrey should for his sake be forced againe to renew the warre . When he was dead and laid vpon the funerall pile , many of the Souldiers slew themselues ; not vpon feare of punishment , nor as being guilty of any crime : but for the great loue they bare to him , and to follow his honorable example . So we may truely say of this Otho , as he said of himselfe , Alij diutiùs imperium tenuerunt , nemo tam fo●titer reliquit . 8 Bergomo , the people whereof speake the worst language of any in Italy . 9 Este , whence came the familie D'Este , late Dukes of Ferrara , 10 Crema , a strong sort against the Milla●oys . In this town was borne Iohn Cremensis , whom Aº 1125 Pope Honorius the 2d sent Legate into England , to disswade our Clergie from marriage . A Convocation was called presently after his arrivall ; in which the Legate hauing made an accurate speech in praise of single life , and how fit it was that Ministers should liue separat from the cares of the world ; was the night following taken in adulterie . The principall riuers are Athesis . 2 Addua . 3 Ollius . And Brenta , famous for her adioyning Pallaces . 2. FRIVLI , formerly called Forum Iulij , is environed with Histria , the Alpes , Trevigiana , and the Adriatique ; the length of it is 50 miles , and the breadth as much . The chiefe citties are 1 Aquilegia , once 12 miles in circuit : it is seated on Natisco , was razed by Attila and his Hunnes , and is now ill inhabited by reason of the neighbourhood of Venice . This towne endured that famous siege against Maximinus for the weale of the Commonwealth of Rome , and her Emperours Maximus and Balbinus . In whose cause the Cittizens persisted so resolutely faithfull , that they bereaued the women ( willing for the common good to loose so invaluable an ornament ) of their haire , to make bow-strings . Neither did this pious and hearty constancie to the State want its wished effect ; for they beheld the Tyrant headlesse vnder their walls , and saw the Metropolis of the world preserued by their loyaltie . After the death of the olde Tyrant , the Souldiers and people lay hands also vpon his children , and put them to the sword : Of which cruelty being asked the reason , they replied , that ! pessimi canis ne catulus esset relinqu●n●us . 2 Tergestum or Tr●ist , close to the Sea. 3 Gorritia . 4 Palma , a towne built by the Venetians 1583 , and is best fortified of any in Italy . 5 Cividad d' Austria built by Iulius Caesar , and called Iulium ; whence the Province was named Forum Iulij : it hauing before beene called Iapidia , of Iapis an Aetolian , that planted here . The chiefe Riuers are 1 Risanus . 2 Lizonsus . 3 Natisco . At the beginning of the Venetian Common-wealth , Friuli was one of the 4 Dukedomes founded by the Lombards ( the other three being Turino , Spoleti , Benevento ) Luitprandus one of the Dukes envying the Venetians increase of dominion , did make warre against them , which ended in the losse of his countrey ; euer since subiect to the Venetians . 3 Histria , is enuironed with the Sea , Friuli , and Carniola . The compasse of it is 200 miles , the ayre so vnwholsome , that the Venetians were compell'd to hire people to dwell there . The chiefe Townes are 1 Cape d' Istria , or Iustinopolis , by Pliny called Aegide . Of this towne Vergerius was Bishop ; a man whō many Popes imployed in Germanie against Luther . In which negotiation he behaued himselfe so fully to the content of those that imployed him , that Paul the 3d intended Anno 1541 , to haue made him Cardinall , had not some who envied him this honour , accused him of Lutheranisme . Hee to purge himselfe beganne to write a booke entituled Against the Apostata's of Germany : in the pursuit whereof pondering Luthers reasons , he became of his opinion ; which once knowne , he was driuen from Iustinople . He submitted himselfe and his cause to the Fathers at Trent but could not get a hearing . Thence hee went to the D. of Mantua , from him to the State of Venice ; but no where finding protection , he retired into Rhetia , and there preached the Gospell , till Christopher Duke of Wirtenberg , Aº 1548 placed him in his Vniver●●tie of Tubing , and there allowed him a sufficiency of maintenance . It was built by Iustinus sonne to Iustinian the Emperour , as a fortresse against the incursions of the barbarous people . 2 Pola built by the Colchians at their first comming hither ; the name in their language importing as much as banishment . It abutteth on Sinu● Fanaticus , or Golf● Queuero . 3 Parenzo . 4 Portulae . 5 Rubinum . and 6 ●●on●ona . The principall Riuers are Phormio ( now called Risanus ) parting Histria frō Friuli . 2 Quietus formerly Naupactus . 3 Arsia . It is recorded that the Histrians were a people of Colchis , who being sent by K●ng Aetas to pursue Iason and the Argonauts , were driuen 〈◊〉 this Gulfe : where either for feare of the Kings anger , or not d●r●ng to venture their weake vessell , to so long a voyage ; they staid in this Countrey . Thus liu'd in freedo●e till t●e growth of the Roman Empire ; after whose decay , they regained their liberty till by Pryracie molesting the Venetians , they lost many of their Townes to Duke Peitro Candiano Anno 938 : and the whole countrey was made tributary by the valour of Duke Henry Gondolo , about the yeare 1200. The other parts of this Empire , being no part of Italy , shall be handled in due place . The chiefe orders of Knighthood in this Republike are , 1 Of S● Marke , began in the yeare 1330 , & renued Aº 1562. The Knights are to bee of the noble sort : the word , Pax tibi Marce. 2 Of the Glorious Virgin , instituted by Bartholmew of Vicenza 1232. Their charge is to defend widdowes , and Orphans ; & to procure the peace of Italy . It was approued by Pope Viban the 4th Anno 1262. The Armes are a purple Crosse , betweene certaine Starres ; a white roabe ouer a ruslet cloake . The reuenewes of this Common-wealth are 4 Millions of Duckats , which they raise with such taxes , that Christians generally liue better vnder the Turke , then vnder the Venetian . The Armes are Gules , two Keyes in Saltier , Or , stringed Azure . Here are in this State , Patriarchs 2. Bishops 34. THE DVKEDOME OF FLORENCE . THE DVKEDOME OF FLORENCE containeth the greater part of Tuscany ; being parted from Genoa by the Magra , and the strong Towne Sarezana , belonging to the Genocys on the West ; from Romagna and Ancona , by the Appennine on the North ; by the Pisseo on the East ; and the Tirrhene Sea on the South . It was called Thuscanie , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sacrificing , and Tirrhenia from Tirrhenus , sonne to Atis king of Lydia , who planted here a Colonie . The first King was Tarquon Prisons , in the yeare of the world 2550 ; the last was Turenus Ceso ; after whose death the Romans tooke it , Anno M. 3682. The chiefe Citty is Florence , seated nigh to the confluence of Arnus and Chianus . It so aboundeth with goodly buildings , both for diuine and ciuill vses , & hath so many straight & clean stre●ts ; that Charles the Archduke was wont to say , it was a Citty to be scene on holy daies onely . It is in compasse 6 miles ; was built by L. Sylla that bloudy Dictator ; and was made a Colonie by Augustus , Antony , and Lepidus the Triumviri ; and called Florentia à situ slo●e●ti . It was razed by the Lombards , & reedified by Charles the great ; to whose successors it long time continued faithfull : but at last by the example of other Citties , it began to shift for it selfe , and finally bought her absolute liberty of Rodolphus for 6000 Crownes . The Medices whose posterity are now Dukes hereof , were in the free state reckoned among the popular Nobility ; which were such of the Nobles , as to make themselues capable of the Citty Magistracies , had in a manner degraded themselues , becomming part of the Communalty . About the yeare ●410 , Iohn de Medices stoutly maintaining the peoples , liberty against the Nobility ; was by the Commons exceedingly honored and enriched : so that he had not only a great partie , but almost a Soveraignty in the Citty . To him succeeded Cosmo his sonne , a man worthy amongst the worthiest : he died in the year 1464 : during which time hee had much reformed the gouernment of the State , and enlarged the territories thereof with the conquest of Borgo San Sepulchro , Casentino , &c. To Cosmo succeeded Peter de Medices , whose whole time was spent against such factions , as at home were raised against him . He dying Aº 1472 , lest his whole power and estate , with a greater measure of his fathers vertues , to his two sonnes Lorenzo and Iulian After his death , the people inclined much to one of the fam●lie of the Sodermi , a man of very plausible behauiour . But hee knowing that new houses , as they are easily honoured , so are they quickly abandoned ; conferr'd all the dependencies cast vpon him , vpon these two young men of the Medices , as being descended from a family which had long gouerned the Citty . Against these two , the Pazzi a potent house in Fl●rence , conspired , and at Masse they slew Iulian ; but Lorenzo escaped ; the blowes which were stroke at him being receaued by one of his seruants , whom two daies before hee had deliuered out of prison . For this fact the Pazzi were hang●d at the Pall●ce windowe , together with the Archbishop of P●sa , who had beene of the conspiracy . To revenge the death of this Bishop , Pope Paul the 2d excommunicated the Florentines ; and Ferdinand King of Naples warred vpon them . Lorenzo to diuert this mischiefe went in person to Naples ; where he grew so much into the good liking of the king , that there was a perpetuall league made betweene them . After his death Aº 1492 , his sonne Peter hauing very improvidently deliuered Pisa and Ligorne , with other peeces , to the French King ; was together with his whole family banished . Iohn di Medices being Pope by the name of Lee the 10● restored againe his family ; who not long after his death , were againe exil'd . This disgrace Iulio di Medices sonne to the aboue named Iulian , and Pope of Rome by the name of Clement the 7th , not enduring ; procured Charles the fift to besiege it ; which request was granted ; and the Citty after two yeares resistance , yeelded . The Emperour gaue it to Alexander Medices ( grand-child to Peter by his sonne Laurence ) Aº 1571. And he to restraine the insolencies of the people , built a strong cittadell in the towne . This Alexander was a man addicted to all kinde of vncleanenesse , insomuch as he was slayne by Laurence his cosen , who insteed of calling , after the fact committed , the people to take armes for their liberty ; fearefully fled out of the Citty , and posted toward Venice . Before the people had notice of this accident , the freinds of the Medices consulting together , made choice of Cosmo di Medices , then about 18 yeares old , for their Prince . This Cosmo being an excellent statesman , & a braue leader , so swaied the affaires of Italy : that Philip the 2d of Spaine , to be assured of his freindship , gaue him the Signe●ry of Su●●a , out of which he had lately driuen the French. Pius the 4th Anno 1560 would haue crowned this Cosmo king of Tuscanie . But Philip of Spaine thwarted that intent , as loath to haue in Italy any more kings then himselfe . After in the yeare 1570 Pius the fift crowned the said Cosmo in the Court of Rome , with the title of Great Duke of Tuscanie , for him and his heires for euer . In the new Dukes Coro●et he caused to be engrauen these words . Pius quintus pont : maxiob eximiam dilectionem & rel gionis catholicae zelum , praecipuumque iustitiae studium , donavit . Thus forward were these Popes to honour this familie . One of Duke Cosmo's successours since intreated a succeeding Pope that he might bee created King of Tuscanie : but the Romish Caliph not liking so Lordly a title , answered that he was content He should be a king in Tuscany , but not king of Tuscany : a Scholler-like distinction , but not well taken . The Citty hath diuers times beene ruinated by the factions of the Bondelmonti and Vborti . 2 The Anudei and Donati . 3 The Guelsi and Gibellini . Here were borne three Monsters , viz : 1 Alexander de Medices , that dispoyled Florence of her liberty , the fairest Citty of Italy 2 Katherine de Medices , that ruined France , the fairest kingdome of Europe . 3 Nicholas Machiavell , Recorder of this Towne , whose politickes haue poysoned Europe , the fairest part of the whole world . The second Citty is Pisa , built by the Pisae , a people of Elis in Greece ; who following old Nestor from Troy , were by the violence of wind and sea , driuē into the mouth of Arnus , where they built this towne , calling it after their owne n●me . After the fall of the Roman Monarchy , it grew so strong ; that at one time the Cittizens waged warre with the Venetians & Genoys . They were Masters of the Baleares , Corsica , and Sardinia : but finally being discomfited by the Genowaies , neere to the Iland Gigli● ; they submitted themselues to Charles the 4th . Not long after it was taken by Iohn Galeas , the first of the Vicounts which was Duke of Millaine . Aº 1404. Gabriel Maria Vicount , sold them to the Flo●entines , from whose command they by violence delivered themselues . The Florentines besieged them , and brought them to that extremity of hunger , that they were almost all staru'd : yet such was the humanity of their besiegers , that whē they entred the Towne ; insteed of weapons every man carried victuals ▪ to beget as it were new life in that rebellious people . This victory the Florentines got by the valour and conduct of Sr Iohn Hawkwood , whom the Italians call Giovanni di Aguto ; who being first a Tayler in Essex , afterward serued Edward the th●rd in his French warres , where he was knighted : & when vpon the peace concluded after the battle of Poycters , he wanted imployment ; he entred with his regiment into Italy , & put himselfe into the pay of the Florentines then in warre with this Citty ; who for his valour haue honored him with a faire tomb and monument . When Charles the 8th went into Italy , the Pisans againe revolted ; and were no● without much labour reas-subiected . The third Citty is Sienna , bu●lt by Brennus , who did there put his old sickly men to so●ourne , and called it Sena . Here was borne Ae●●as Sylvius , called afterward Pope Pius the second ; and Francis Piccol●mmey , after Pope ●ius the third : Her Territories contained Orbitello , ●ienza , Soana , and 26 other walled Townes : To this Commo●wealth also belonged the hauen of Telamon , and the Lordship of Plombino . To it also appertained the Peninsula called Mont● Argentorato , enriched with mines of siluer , and abundance of marble . This last is in the possession of the Duke of Florenco , but T●lamon and Plombino are still kept by the Spaniard , the better to keepe the great Duke at his devotion . This Commonweale bought its liberty of the Emperour Rodolphus : Afterwards it ●ell into the hands of the Spaniards , then of the French ; and was sold to the Florentine by the Spa●iards , Anno 1558 , in consideration of the monie already receaued , and the assistance in future expected , from Cosmo di Medices . This Cosmo depriuing the people of all armour as well for defence as ●ffence , altered the gouerment , bereaued them of the common liberty ; and was the first Prince , that after the constitution of the free Commonwealth , euer had absolute dominion in the Citty : The Spaniards and French never ruling here as Lords ; but called in according to the factions then bearing most sway , to driue out one another . The fourth Citty is Pistoya , where first begunne the quarrel of the Neri and Beanchi , as also that tedious and bloudy faction of the Guelfi and G●ibellini : these latter so called of two Dutchmen Brothers , whereof Guelf thought the Pope , & Ghibell the Emperour to be more worthy , in which quarrell they slew each other , dispersing their cause throughout all Italy . These Ghibellines were so hateful to the Popes , that on an Ash-wednesday , when according to the Romish institution , the Pope being to cast Ashes on the heads of the Cardinals , was to say , Memento ô homo quod cinis es , & in cinerem converteris : seeing a Ghibelline amon●st the rest , transported with rage , he said vnto him , Memente ● homo quòd Ghibellinus es , & cum Ghibellinis moriêris . The other Citties of the better sort are 1 Massa , famous for her Quarries of white marble . 2 Volaterra where Rodolphus Volaterra was borne . 3 Arezzo bought of Lewis of Aniou , the Popes Vicegerent in Tuscany , for 40000 Florens . 4 Cortona , seated vnder the Appenine , and sold by Ladislaus of Naples . 5 Carara . 6 Borgo San Sepulchro added to the Signeurie of Florence by the valour of Cosmo di Medices , the first of that name . 7 Liuorne , a famous hauen towne , seated at the mouth of the river Arnus . It once belonged to the Genoyse , till Thomazo Fregosa for 120000 Duckats sold it to the Florentines . It is by the care of the great Duke so well manned and fortified , that this town together with Luca , Zara in Dalmatia , & Canea in Crete , are accounted foure of the strongest Citties in Christendome ; Citties I say , not Castles ; the Castles of Millaine , and Stockholme in Swethland , being reputed the strongest holds in the world . The length of this Dukes dominion is 260 miles , the bredth in some place as much ; in which compasse liue a people pleasant vnconstant , sociable , of an accurate wit , and pure language . Not only the Subiects , but the Duke himselfe , is wholy devoted to Merchandize ; whereas in England and France , hee looseth the priuiledge of a Noble man , who doth buy or s●ll in way of trading . The Duke vseth here also to buy vp almost all the Corne in the Country at his owne price ; and sell it againe as deere as he list ; forbidding any Corne to be sold , till his be all vented . The principall order of Knighthood in this Dukedome , is of St Stephan , instituted by Cosmo di Medices 1561 , because on St Stephans day , being the 6 of August , hee wonne the battaile of Mariana . Pius the 4th confirmed it . Their Roabe is Chaml●t a Crosse Gules on their left side : they are to be nobly borne , of the Romish Church , and haue liberty to mar●y . This order was proposed against the Turk● the supreame master of it , being the Duke of Florence . Other orders are commonly simple , this is mixt , as being partly religious , partly honourarie . What the Revenewes were in the free state , I cannot easily determine . That they were very great is manifest , in that hauing in those fiue yeares during , which they warred against the Duke of Millaine spent 3 millions and a halfe of Florens ; their treasury was so farre from wanting , that the next yeare they beseiged and indangered the state of Luca. Now , since the altering of the State to a Dutchie , and the addition of the territory and towne of Siena , the yearely revennue is about a Million & a halfe of Duckats . The Armes are Or , fiue Torteaux Gules , 2 , 2 , and 1. and one in chiefe Azure ; charged with three Flower de Lyces of the first ▪ This Dukedome hath Archbishops 5. Bish●ps 25. THE DVKEDOME OF MILLAINE . The DVKEDOME OF MILLAINE hath on the East Mantua and Parma , on the South Liguria , on the North Trevigiana , on the West Peidmont . It standeth wholy in Lombardy , which for its wondrous fertility , was stiled the Garden of Italy . Lombardy was knowne to the Ancients by the name of Gallia Cisalpina : Gallia , as being inhabited of the Gaules ; Cisalpina , because it lay on this side the Alp●s . It was also called Gallia Comata because of the long haire of their heads : & afterward Longobardia from the long haire of the peoples beards . It was by the riuer Po divided into Cispadanam and Transpadanam , and comprehended the Dukedomes of Mantua and Parma ; the Provinces of Romandiola , Trevigiana , and Peidmont ; together with this Dutchie , which then by a peculiar name was called Insubria . The chiefe rivers are , 1 Padus . 2 Ad●a . 3 Ollius . 4 Ticinu● ▪ and 5 Lacus Larius , vulgarly called , Lago di Como , 50 miles in length . The chiefe citties are 1 Pavia or Papia on the flood Ticinus , made an Vniversity 1361 , by Charles the 4th : vnited to M●llaine by Iohn Galeazo the first Duke : and famous for the battle in which Francis the first , was taken prisoner by Charles the fift 1525. 2 Lodi . 3 Alexandria , now a Towne of great strength , formerly a poore small Village named Roboretum . The new name and greatnesse must be ascribed to the often ouerthrowes of Millaine by Frederick Barbarossa ; the people whereof at the seuerall destruction of their Citty , retired to this Towne ; calling it for Pope Alexander the thirds sake , whose part they then tooke against the Emperour , by this new name . 4 Cremona , built in the first yeare of the second Punicke warre , and burnt to the ground by Vespasians Souldiers , after the defeat of Vitellius forces : which defeat was giuen vnder the walls of this Towne . When Antonius , Vespasians Generall first after his victory entred into it : hee went to a Bath to wash away the sweat and bloud from his body ; where finding the water some what too cold , he said by chance , that it should anon bee made hotter . Which words the Souldiers applying to their greedy desires set ●ire on the Towne , and spent foure daies in the sacking of it . By the encouragement of Vespasian it was againe reedified ; and i● now famous for her high Tower ; from which grew the by-word , Vna turris in Cremona , vnus Petrus in Roma , vnus Portus in Ancona . 5 Como , seated on a Lake so named , in wh●ch both the Plinies were borne . 6 Millain a faire Towne , and the biggest of all Lombardy ; hauing a Castle so strongly fortified , with natural and artificiall ramparts , that it is deemed impregnable . It is a Citty very populous containing 200000 persons ; and of great trade , here being private shops equalling the publike storehouses of other places : whence the people are so rich , that the wife of every Mechanicke will flaunt it in her silkes and Taffataes . This Citty is said to haue beene built by the Gaules 359 yeares before Christ ; it is 7 miles in circuit , and honoured with an V●iversity , wherein flourished Hermolaus Barbarus , Cali●s Rhodiginus , and Cardanus . Here ( say some ) St Barnabie taught Divinity , and here S. Ambrose was Bishop . This Towne continued Imperiall after the ouerthrow of the Lombards , till the time of Fredericke Barbarossa , 1161 , from whose obedience , in behalfe of Pope Alexander the third , it revolted The Emperour divers times destroyed the Citty , the people hereof still ministring fresh occasions . Beatrix the Emperours wife , comming to see the Towne , was by the irreuerent people , first imprisoned ; and then most barbarously handled . For they placed her on a Mule with her face towards the tayle , which she was compelled to vse insteed of a bridle ; and when they had thus shewne her to all the towne , they brought her to a gate , and kickt her out . To revenge this wrong the Emperour besieged and forced the Towne ; and adiudged all the people to dye , saue such as would vndergoe this ransome . Betweene the buttocks of a skittish Mule , a bunch of Figges was fastned ; and such as would liue , must with their hands bound behind , runne after the Mule , till with their teeth they had snatched out one or more of the Figges . This condition , besides the hazard of many a sound kicke , was by most accepted and performed . Since which time , the Italians when they intend to scoffe or disgrace one , vse to put their thumbe betweene two of their fingers and say Ecco , la fico : which is counted a disgrace answerable to our English custome , of making hornes to that man whom wee suspect to bee a Cuckold . After this , this Citty againe rebelled ; and was by the same Emperour leuel'd with the ground , the wals pulled down , & all the platforme of the Citty ploughed vp and sowne with salt ; that being the Embleme of a towne neuer in possibility to be reedified . This notwithstanding Millaine was againe rebuilt , and the Pope by the Millanoys & Venetians helpe , had the better of the Emperour ; to whom the Pope inioyned a seruice in the Holy land . At this time , seeing the Emperour troubled with warres , the people began a Commonwealth , which continued about 56 yeares ; when the Visconti , a potent fam●ly , vsurped the Dominion . The first which tooke on him this authority was Otho , who being also Lord of Angerena , surnamed himselfe Visconti , quasi bis Comes . The first of this family which obtained the title of Duke , was Iohn called Galeazo , because at his birth the Cocks crew more then was ordinary : who for his dignity paid to the Emperour Wenceslaus 100000 Crownes . This Iohn so increased his dominions , that he was Lord of 29 Citties and their territories , & died going to Florence , that he might bee crowned king of Tuscany . He left one daughter married to Lewis Duke of Orleans ; & two sonnes : Iohn Maria the elder , was slaine by the people ; and Philip Maria succeeded in Millain . He dying , left one illegitimate daughter called Blanch , married to Francisco Sforza a braue Souldier ; and in his will named Alphonso of Arragon his heire ▪ but in vaine , for Sforza was possessed of the Citty . In his line it continued , till the comming of Lewis the twelfth into Italy ; who was King of France , sonne to Charles Duke of Orleans , sonne to Lewis a●oresaid , & Valentina daughter to Iohn the first Duke . His Competitours were the King of Arragon , alleaging the testament of Duke Philip , the Sforzaes in possession & the Emperour Maximili●n , who pretended an escheat for want of heires male . Against these in severall Lewis prevailed , as also did Francis the first his next successour : but when the right of Spaine and the Empire met together in Charles the fift , then was King Francis taken prisoner , and for his release , was glad to release all title to Naples and Millain . A release long before endeauored by some French Politicians , because the keeping of this Dutchie , or its title , had brought such dammage to that Crowne : and as much opposed by Chancellour Prat ; because it both kept the French in a continuall and certaine discipline of warre , and serued as a purgation of idle and superfluous people . Notwithstanding this release , king Francis renued the warre againe ; during which the poore Millancys endured all the wretchednesse imaginable in a country so banded for , and tost from Potentate to Potentate . Antonio di Lena , the French gouernour in Millain , to provide for the pay of his Souldiers , had drawne into his hands all the victuall of the Citty , which he sold at his own price ; which many poore people hauing no meanes to giue died in the streets . Yet this sufficed not . His Souldiers he quartered in the Citty ; every of which , vsed as often as they wanted money , to chaine their hosts and then ransome them . Such as vpon this vsage fled the Citty , had their goods confiscate : the Nobles went but poorely arrayed ; the principall places of the Citty were ouergrowne with Nettles and Brambles . In this miserable estate it continued , till Charles hauing totally driuen thence the French , restored it to Francis Sforzi brother to the l●st Duke Maximilian ; and sonne to that Lodowicke ▪ who most improuidently for his owne priuate ends , had first taught the French the way into Italy . After the death of this Francis , being the last of the Sforzaes , the Emperour entred as Lord of Millaine , which his successours yet keepe : I meane his successours in Spaine , not the Empire . Of 29 Citties vnder Millain , there now remaine but 9 ; yet is this the prime Dukedome of Christendome , containing 300 miles in circuit , and affording the reuenew of 800000 Duckats vnto the King of Spaine . The Armes are A , a Serpent B , crowned O , in his gorge an infant G : This coat was the ensigne of a Saracen , whom Otho the first of the Visconti , overcame in the Holy land . In this Dukedome are . Archbishop 1 Bishops 6. THE DVKEDOME OF MANTVA . The DVKEDOME OF MANTVA hath on the East Romagna , on the West Millaine , on the North Trevigiana , on the South Parma and Placentia . To this belongeth the ●ukedome of Montferrat , seated in the Southeast part of Peidmont , whose chiefe Citties are 1 Alba , once called Alba Pompei● , where Pertinax the Roman Emperour was borne ; who being of base and obscure ancestors , betooke himselfe to the warres , in Brittaine and other places : In which hauing gotten great reputation , hee was by Letus and Electus , the deliuerers of Rome from the Tyranny of Commodus ; called to the Empire . But being ouer zealous to redresse the corruption then reuiuing in the State , hee was by the Praetorian Souldiers , loathing now their Princes for their vertues , more then formerly they did for their vices ; barbarously murdered ; and the Imperiall dignity sold to Iulianus , for 25 Sestertiuns a man. 2 Cas●la St Vas , vulgarly called St Vas , new built by Fredericke the first Duke of Mantua ; who married the daughter and heire of Gulielmus Pal●●logus Marquesse of Montserrat Aº 1539. 3 Nicaea or Niza : and 4 Isola . The chief cities of this Dukedome of Mantua , are 1 Mirabella , 2 Lucera , 3 Cap●iana , 4 Modena , once a Town belonging to Ferrara , and by Clement the 8th giuen with her spacious ●erritories , vnto Caesar d'Este , naturall sonne vnto Hercules d'Este , last Duke of Ferrara . It is now by marriage allied to Mantua . This town was of old called Mutina , and is famous for the first battail between Antonie and Augustus : this latter being by the Lords and people of Rome , made head of the League against Antony the common enemy . Augustus was then aged but 18 yeares , and therefore he refer●ed the execution of the warre to Hirtius , and Pansa , then Consuls . The fortune of the day was so equally shared , that Antonie lost the field , and the Consuls their liue● ▪ Leauing Augustus a headlesse army , into whose fauour when he had wrought himself , he presently poasted to Rome , and made himself Consul . 5 Reggio , for the possession of which , there haue bin so many discontents , and open warre between the old Dukes of Ferrara , and the Popes of Rome . 6 Cuneto , 7 Mantua , a very strong Town , environed on three sides with a water , being a quarter of a mile broad ; on the fourth with a wall . It is seated on a riuer , which comming from Lago di G●rda , runneth into the Po. In this City was held that Councell , wherein it was decreed , that the choosing of the Popes should belong only to the Conclaue of Cardinals : A prerogatiue which formerly belonging to the Emperours , was first giuen away by Constantine the 4th , Anno 621 : but re-taken by Charles the Great , and now confirmed to the Cardinals , 1063. In this town Virgil was borne , Mantua Virgilio gaudet . This ▪ City was taken from the Emperours Vice-gerents , by that braue Virago , Matilda ; who dying without issue , gaue this Town , and all other her possessions , to the Roman Prelates : whose Legats ruled this Town , till the Poledroni , a great family , took on them the gouernment , 1220 : from these it was taken by the family of Gonzaga , Anno 1308. These Lords mightily augmented their Dominions , which caused the Emperour Sigismund to create Lord Iohn Francisco , Marquesse of Mantua . From a Marquisate , it became a Dukedome , in the time of M●rquesse Fr●dericke , created Duke by Charles the 5 , Anno 1●●4 , the present Duke is Francis Gonzaga . As for the Country of Montferrat ; it is so called à monte ferrato , some mountaine here stored with iron ; or else à monte seraci , from the fertility ●f the mountaines here being . It is environed with the Apponine hills , Millaine and the riuer Tanarus ; which riuer springing out of these hils about Barceis , a town of the Marqussate of Saluzzes ; looses it selfe in the Po , somwhat beneath the Pauie . In this round are some townes belonging to Millaine , as Aste , Alexandria , &c. This country was made a Marquisate by Oth● the 2d , 985 ; and giuen to his son in law Alaramus : and since the joyning of it vnto Mantua , it was erected into a Dukedome by Maximilian the 2d , Anno 1575 , William the 3d being then Duke of Mantua . The chief order of Knighthood in this Dukedome , is of The blood of our Lord Iesus Christ , instituted Anno 1608. The Author of this order was Duke Vincent Gonzaga , when the marriage was solemnized between his son Francis , now Duke , and the Lady Margaret , daughter to the Duke of Savoy . It consisteth of twenty Knights , whereof the Mantuan Dukes are Soueraignes ; and was allowed by Pope Paul the 5th . The Collar hath threades of gold layed on fire , and inter-wouen with these words , Domine probasti . To the Collar are pendant two Angels , supporting three droppes of blood , and circumscribed with , Nihil isto triste recepto . It tooke this name , because in Saint Andrewes Church in Mantua , are kept as a most precious relique , certain droppes of our Sauiours blood ; ( thou canst not O Reader but belieue it ) with a piece of the spunge . The Territories of this Duke , are in circuit nigh vnto those of Florence , but his revenues f●ll short , which amount to about 500000 Duckats only : but might be greater , if either the D. would be burdensome to his subiects , as Florence is ; or if hee were not on all sides landlocked from nauigation and traffique . The Armes are quarterly ; first , Argent , a Crosse patee Gules , between foure Eagles Sable , membred of the second ; vnder an Escho●cheon in Fesse , charged quarterly with G , a Lyon O , and O , three ba●●es S , for the Dutchy of Mantua : And secondly Gules , a chief Arg. for the Marquisat of Montferrat . This Dukedome hath , Archbishops 1. Bishops 8. THE DVKEDOME OF VRBIN . THE DVKEDOME OF VRBIN , lieth in the midst of the Papall Territories , hauing on the North the Adri●tiq●e , on the South the Appennine , on the West Romagna , on the East Marca Anconitana . The length of it is 60 , the bredth 35 miles : the revenues are 100000 Crownes , whereof , 2240 are due to the Popes for chief rents . Here are 200 Castles , and 7 Townes . The chief of the seuen Towns are 1 Vrbine , seated on the bottome of the Appennine , & bu●lt in the fashion of a Miter ; it was called Vrbinas , quia Vrbes binas continere videbatur . In this City Polydor Virgil was borne , who writ an English History , though not altogether so true as I could wish , especially in those passages , which concerne the regality and credit of the Popes of Rome , the Collectour of whose Peter-pence in England , he then was . These Peter pence ( if it be not out of my roade to note it in this place ) were first granted to the Roman Popes by Offa king of the Mercians , about the yeare 730 ; confirmed by Ethelwolphe the second Saxon Monarch ; and finally wisely with-held from thē by Henry 8 t● , at such time as he began to know his own strength and supremacie . The 2d town is Belfort● , seated in the midland . 3 Pisauro a good hauen . 4 Cabo . 5 Fano , sea-townes also . The principall of the 200 Castles are the Rocke of Saint Leo , and Marivol , which were the last that held good for Duke Guido Baldo , against Caesar Borgia , Duke of Valentinoys ; and the first that came again vnder his obedience . For which cause when he fled the second time from the said C●sar ; he dismantled all his other castles , as being more likely to confirme the invaders victory , then resist it : these two being wel fortified , he left to keep as much as in them lay , possession of his Countrie . In the warres between Lewis of Bavaria the Emperour , and Pope Clement the first ; Gelasso di Montefeltro was the Emperours Vicegerent in Vrbine , 1345. His posterity continued in that office , till the yeare 1444 ; when Lord Fredericke for his surpassing valour , was by Eugenius the fourth , made Duke of Vrbine ; cond●tionally , in token of allegiance he should pay to the Popes yearely , 2240 Crownes . This Fredericke was by ou● Henry the sixt , made Knight of the Garter ; to requite which honour , the English to this day inioy many immunities in his Dominions . Guido Vbaldo this Dukes son , lost this Dutchy to Caesar Borgia . He , after the death of his father , left it to the Pope Iuli● the second : who gaue it , Anno 1504 , to Francisco Maria , Nephew and adopted sonne vnto the late Duke Guido Vbaldo. The present Duke is also named Francisco Maria. Here are only 3 Bishops . THE PRINCIPATE OF PARMA AND PLACENTIA . This PRINCIPATE hath on the North Mantuae , on the South the Appeni●e , on the West Millaine , on the East the country of Modenae . The revenues are 50000 crownes , the commodities common to the rest of Italy ; here are also the excellent Cheeses , called Parmesans . The City of Parma is seated on a litle riuer called ●irnia ; Placentia is seated on the Po. They haue both partaken of diuersity of fortune , being sometime vnder the Venetians , sometime vnder the Millanois , and finally vnder the Romane ●relates . Paul the third gaue them to his son Peitre Alvigi Farn●sis , 1546 ; adding in recompence to the Church , the Signiory of Caemerine , which he had taken from Guido Maria ; D. of Vrbin . This Peitro Aluigi , or Lewis Farnesis , was a man of a most villanous behauiour ; and amongst other crimes committed an vnspeakable violence , on the person of Cosmus Charius , Bishop of Fanum , and then poysoned him ; for which detestable action , he receiued no other chastisement of his Father Christs Vicar , then Haec vitia me non cōmonstra●ore didicit . At last behauing himselfe so insolently , he was slain by Count Iohn Aguzzolo ; and Placentia was yeelded to Fernand Gonzaga , the Spanish Viceroy in Millaine ; Parma being fortified by the Pope , was giuen to his Nephew Octavian Farnesis . Yet could not this donation so assure the Estate , but that Octavian had quite lost it ; if Henry 2d of F●ance had not taken him into his protection . For the Emperour Charles fully determined , ( notwithstanding that Octavian had married his base daughter ) to haue made hims●l● Lord of the towne : and the French King was loath to see so great a strength added to the Emperours possession in Italy . When the warre had now last●d foure yeares , Philip the second , which succeeded Charles , considering how necessary it was for his affaires in Italy , to haue this Octavian his friend : restored vnto him again this Plaisance , or Placentia , and so with-drew him from the French faction , Anno 1557. Yet because he would be sure to keep this house in a perpetuall dependance on Spaine , he restored it not absolutely , but only for foure generations . He made also Alexander Farnesis Commander of the Netherlands , therein giuing that family some small satisfaction , for stepping between them in the Kingdome of Portugall . To this Principate belongeth Mirandula , with her Territories , where that learned Scholler Picus Mirandula was borne . The Principate hath Archbishop 1. Bish●ps 3. THE STATE OF GENOA . THE STATE OF GENOA was once very great , containing Liguria , or Riuiera di Genoa ; Capha with the adjacent Country in Taurica Chersonesus ; Pera in Thrace , part of Tuscany ; Sardinia , Corsica , Lesbos , and many other Ilands , dispersed in the Greeke Seas . They haue now nothing left but Liguria , & Corsica ; Sardinia was taken from them by the Arragonians ; Capha , and the Ilands by the Turkes ; their land in Tuscany by the great Duke ; and their strength at Sea broken by the Venetians . These last they had once in so great an exigent , that the Senate of Venice once sent vnto Peter Doria , Captaine of the Gen●an Navy , a blanke Charter , to prescribe them what conditions he would , and they would gladly accept them . Doria. proud of his advantage , would haue the City of Venice to vse as he best pleased : whereupon the Venetians growne desperat , assaulted the secure Genoys , and took 100 of their Boats and Gallies ; after which losse , the men of Genoa still had the worse , and were at last compelled to submit themselues to the protection of the Kings of Naples , then to the French , then to the Dukes of Millaine , and now to the Spanish , as being Lords of Millaine , and most able to help them . While they were vnder the tuition of Millaine , their good Master Lodowicke Sforza , exacted a great masse of mony of them . His Negotiator ( as the tale goeth ) was invited by a Genoys to dinner , and walking in the Garden , he shewed the Ambassadour the hearbe Basel . He gently stroking it , smelt thence a sweet sauour ; but straining it hardly , as vnsauory a smell ; whereon the Genoys in●erred , Sir , if our Lord Duke Lodowicke will gently stroke the hand of his puissance ouer this City , it will be pleasing to him by obedience : but i● he seek to oppresse it , it may chance to proue vnsavory by rebellion . Hauing acquainted you thus farre with the ancient State of this Common-wealth : I will next describe vnto you Liguria , which is all now left on the maine land . Liguria hath on the East the riuer Varus , rising abo●t the edge of Provence ; on the West the riuer Magra , by which it is parted from Tuscany ; on the North the Appenine ; on the South the Ligurian or Tyrrhenian Seas : it is in length 80 miles , not so much in bredth . The ancient Inhabitants were the Deceates , Oxilij , En●uriades , and the Ingauni . They were vanquished by the Romans , after the end of the first Punick warres ; yet not with much labour and paines ; by reason of the woods , marishes , and mountaines , within and behind which , they retired and saued themselues . And indeed it was a matter of more difficulty to find , then conquer them , Aliquantò maior erat labor ( saith Florus ) invenire , quàm vincere . They had diuerse times molested the Romans , till at last Postumius so disweaponed them , that he scarce le●t them instruments to plough the Earth . What the men were , may be known by their exploits aboue named ; but now they are rather addicted to merchandice , then warre ; but most of all to vsury , a vice which the Christians learned of the Iewes , & are now thought to equal , if not exceed their teachers . It was the sa●ing of a merry fellow , that in Christendome there wee neither schollers inough , Gentlemen inough , nor Iewes inough : and when answer was made , that of all these there was rather too great a plenty , then any scarcity ; he repl●ed , that if th●re were schollers inough , so many would not be double or ●eth●e beneficed ; if Gentlemen inough , so many Peasant ; would not be ranked among the Gentrie ; and if Iewes inough , so many Christians would not professe vsury . The women are very faire and comely , wearing for the most part their haire in tresses , which they c●st ouer their backs ; they weare no vpper garments but of cloath , as being only allowed by the Lawes , but their vnder-garments of the purest stuffe . The women here are priuiledged aboue all Italy , hauing free leaue to talke with whom they wil , and be courted by any that will , both priuatly and publikely . The chief Townes are 1 Ceva , 2 Finali 3 Noli . 4 Sarazena , a strong fortresse against the great Duke . 5 Savona , taken Anno 1250. Famous is this Towne for that notable interview here made , between Ferdinand of Spaine , and Lewis the 12th of France , Anno 1507 ; who hauing bin deadly enemies by reason of the Realme of Naples , taken from Lewis by Ferdinand , at this town , most strangely relied on one anothers faith . Lewis first bording Fernando's Galley , and Fernando for diuers dayes together feasting with Lewis in this Town , which to him then belonged . These interviewes seldome haue hapned among Princes that haue bin at enmity ; and when they doe , they proue oft very dangerous . Nay , that notable Statesman Comines , vtterly disliketh all interview between Princes confederate , and intirely louing each other , as many times producing effects contrary to their intents : which he proueth by the example of Lewis the 11th , and He●ry of Castile , who meeting purposely , Aº 1463. took such a dislike at each others person , and behauiour , that they neuer after loued one another . The like examples he bringeth of interviewes , between Frederick the Emperour , & Charles Duke of Burgundie , and our Edward the fourth with the same Charles ; together with diuerse others very pregnant . His reasons I omit , and make haste to 7 Genoa , a town built by Ianus , who first dwelt in Italy ; afterward burnt by Mago the Carthaginian , and reedified by Charles the Great ; vnder whose successours it continued till the Berengarij made it free , Anno 899. Not long after in the Holy land warres , they sent seuen seuerall Armies ▪ and grew so powerfull , that in 3 dayes they sent to Sea 58 Gallies , and 8 Pamphili ( being Boats of 140 , or 160 Oares on a side ) and on another occasion suddenly armed 165 Gallies at once . By this strength they got the better hand diuers times of the Ve●etians , they wonne diuers Ilands ; and beat the Pisani out of Sardinia , Corsica , and the Baleares , compelling them to pay 135000 Crownes for their peace . During this prosperity , they were ruled by a common Councell , without any superiour power : but the people in the yeare 1339 , in a seditious tumult , chose one Simon Bocanegra for their Duke ; the name of which office is still remaining , but not the authority ; the Carkasse , but not the Body : The Duke being at this time new chosen euery yeare , and hauing his authority limited by 8 Gouernours , and 8 Protectours . Now fortune moueth retrograde , and the people fell to priuat factions , first between the Dorij and Spinoli , against the Frischi and Grima●di , 1174. Secondly , the Negri and Mollani , against the Salvatici and Embriaci , 1289. Thirdly the Spinoli and Dorij ▪ 1306. Fourthly , the Nobility and Commons 1339. Those factions and often ouerthrowe ; giuen by the Venetians , together with the surprisall of their townes and Ilands by the Turke , so distracted them , that they were glad to submit to the Prince aboue-named . The King of Spaine is now their Protectour , and that not for nought , he being indebted to them a Million and a halfe of gold ; which is the remainder of many Millions , cut off by the Popes authority , that so the Kings might be indebted to that See : for most of his Lands were formerly engaged to the Mony-masters of this City . The same course of non-payment , the King took with the rest of his creditors in Florence , A●sburg , and the rest : Insomuch , that it was commonly said in Italy , that the King of Spaine had made more ill faces vpon the Exchange in one day , then Michael Angelo the famous Painter had euer made good in his life . The Town is in compasse 8 miles , the buildings for the height of two stories , are made of Marble , and curiously wrought , but the lawes forbid Marble to be vsed any higher . There is a very faire and capacious hauen , and wery well fortified , where Shippes may be secure from tempest and other violence : So that the Spaniards say , that were the Catholique K. absolute Lord of Marseiles in Provenoe , and Genoa in Italy , hee might command the whole world . Thus you see this great City which commanded the Ocean , the Lady of so many Ilands , and a great Moderator of the affaires of Italy , saine to put her selfe into the protection of a forreine Prince ; yet is she not so low , but that her publiquo revenue may amount to 430000 Crownes yearely . The State hath Archbishps 1 Bishops 5. THE STATE OF LVCA . THE STATE OF LVCA is situate in Tuscanie , it comprehendeth the Territories and Town of Luca , built by Lucumo king of Italy , on the riuer Serch●us ; the Town is in compasse 3 miles , the Territories 80 miles ; out of which the State can raise 3000 horse , and 15000 foot . In this town was the meeting of three great Captaines , Pompey , Caesar , and Crassus ; so pernicious to the Roman Republicke . For Pompey desirous to retain potencie , Crassus to increase his possessions , and Caesar to get honours , here joyned their forces together . Pompeys powerablenesse , was vpheld by Caesars armies , and Cressus wealth : Caesars armies were assigned him by reason of Pompeyes authority , and Crassus money ; Crassus estate was protected by Pompeyes greatnesse , & secured by ●aesars military reputation . This done , they made a division of the Roman Prouinces betwixt them : To Caesar was allotted all Gallia ; to Pompey , Spaine ; to Crassus , Syria . This confederacie was the cause of the ouerthrow of the Republicke ; for Crassus being once sl●ine , Caesar and Pompey wanting a third man to keepe the scale euen , fell presently at oddes , and thence to ciuil warres , whose end made Caesar Lord of Rome . On this meeting , & the succeeding breach was groūded that so celebrated speech of Cicero , Vtinam Pompeius cum Caesare s●cietatem aut nunquam co●sset , aut nunquam dirim●sset . The men of Luca were vnder the Empire , ti●l Rodo●phas sold them their liberty for 10000 Crownes , which was disbursed for them by a Cardinall . Their chief officer or Gonfaloniere , is changeable euery second month ; he is assisted by a choice number of Citizens , alterable euery sixth month ; during which time they liue all in one Palace together . The people of this State haue bin tossed from the Genoys , to the Venetian , and from them to the Millainoys and Florentine . They now inioy a perfect quiet vnder the win●s of Spaine , and of late are growne very rich , so that the publick revenues may be about 80000 Crownes ; this long peace hath so blessed the people . Here are only two Bishops . There are 16 Vniversities in Italy . 1 Rome . Pap. 2 Ferrara . Pap. 3 Perugia . Pap. 4 Macerata Pap. 5 Turme . Peid . 6 Naples . Nap. 7 S●lernum Nap. 8 Venice Ven. 9 Padua Ven. 10 Verona Ven. 11 Florence . Flor. 12 ●●sa . Flor. 13 Siena . Flor. 14 Millain● . Mil. 15 Pauie Mil. 16 Mantua . Mil. Thus much of Italy . OF BELGIA . ON the Northwest of Italy , lieth Germany , which is diuided into the higher , and the lower ; this latter is called BELGIA , and Gallia Belgica : It is bounded on the East with the Ems , and part of Germany ; on the West with the German Sea ; on the North with East-Freizeland ; and on the South with the Some , Champaigne , and Lorraine . The names pertaining to the whole Region , are Belgia , from Belgus , once a King of this Country ; and also the Low-Countries , and the Netherlands , from their low situation . The more peculiar is Flanders , which though but one of the Prouinces , hath yet for its fame , giuen denomination vnto Belgia ; all whose inhabitants were once called Flemmings . Old Belgia , or Gallia Belgicae , was of more large extent by farre , than it now is , as containing the Dukedomes of Lorrei●e , Cleue , and Iuliers ; the Bishopricks of Collen , Mentz , & Triers , with all that part of France beyond the riuer Seine . The Belg● were or●ginally Germans , who driuing out the Gaules , here planted themselues . They were by Caesar accounted to be the valiantest of the French Nation , and that for three causes . First , they were the farthest from Provence , where the Roman ciuility , & more affable course of life was embraced . 2ly , They dwelt on a Sea , not then frequented by Merchants ; and so wanted those allurements to effeminacie , which are in Countries of traffique . And 3ly they bord●red on the Germans , a wa●like nation , with whom they were continually in armes . This people seeing the prosperous successe of Caesars victories in Gaule , joyned together in a common league ; and minist●ed an army of 269000 fighting men against him . But seeing they could not draw him out of his sortresse , they retired againe ; but in such disorder , that three Legions ( for no more was Caesars army ) put them to an infinite slaughter . After this , Caesar fighting against them seuerally , ouercame them all . Belgia , or the Netherlands , is in compasse 1000 miles , situate in the North temperat zone , vnder the 8 ●h and 11th Climats , the longest day being 17 houres . The Aire in these latter dayes , is growne much more wholesome then formerly it hath beene , partly by the wonderfull increase of the Inhabitants ; & partly by the industry of the people ; who by drawing the marishes , & converting the standing waters , or channels , into running streames , haue purged the Aire of many grosse vapours , thence vsually arising . The Country is very populous , containing well nigh 3 millions of soules ; the men being for the most part well proportioned , much giuen to our English Bee●e , vnmindfull both of good turnes , and injuries : they did invent Clocks , Printing , and the Compasse . They restored Musick , and found out diuers musicall instruments . To them also belong the invention of Chariots ; the laying of colours with oyle ; the working of pictures in glasse : and the making of Worsted , Sayes , Tapestrie , &c. The women generally are of a good complexion , wel proportioned , especially in the leg and foot ; honourers of vertue , actiue , and familiar , Both within doores , and without , they gouerne all ; which considering the naturall desire of women to beare rule , maketh them too imperious and burdensome . They vse the German or Dutch tongue , with a little difference in Dialect ; and in some places adjoyning to France , they haue a little smattering of that language . The Country lieth exceeding low vpon the Seas , insomuch , that it is much subiect to inundations . In the time of Henry the 2d , Flanders was so ouerflowne , that many thousands of people , whose dwellings the Sea had deuoured , came into England to beg new seates ; and were by that King first placed in Yorkeshire , and then remoued to Pembrookeshire . Since that , it hath in Zealand swallowed eight of the Ilands , and in them 300 towns and villages ; many of whose Churches and strong buildings , are at a dead low water to be seen ; and as Ouid hath it , of Helice and Buris , cities of Achaia ▪ Invenies sub aquis ; & adhuc ostendere nautae Inclinata s●lent cum moenibus oppida versir . The water hides them , and the shipmen shew The ruin'd walls , and steeples as they row . The Commodities with which they most abound , are Li●nens , Scarlet , Worsted , Saies , Silkes , Veluets , & the like s●●ffes ; Armour , Cables , Ropes , Butter , Cheese . Famous Captaines here haue not bin many , the people till these our dayes , liuing in perpetuall peace ; the chiefe of such as haue beene , were William Earle of Holland , chosen also Emperour of Germany ; Baldwin Earle of Flanders , Emperour of Greece , & in these latter dayes the Princes of the house of Nassaw . Schollers it hath bred many , as Iustus Lipsius , Erasmus , that great restorer of Learning in these parts ; G●mma Frisias , R●dolphus Agricola , I●nus Douza , Putean , Levi●us Lemnius , Ortelius , Mercator , &c. The Christian Religion was planted in seueral Prouinces , by seuerall men ; in Holland , Zealand , and Freizland , by Willbr●d an Englishman , the first Bishop of Vtrecht . They are at this present , diuided in opinion ; the States allow free exercise only of the Reformed ; the Archduke only of the Romish Religiō ; which hath beene the cause of all the warres in these Countreyes . The Revenew , before the Spaniard made warre vpon them , was three Millions of Crownes : and indeed this town was the correlatiue of the Indies ; the losse of which , hath cost the King of Spaine aboue 100 Millions of Gold , and 400000 men . The chief Riuers are 1 Rhene , into which the old Belgi did vse to cast the children , which they suspected to be illegitimate : for were they borne of a lawfull bed , they floated on the waters ; if of an vnlawfull , they sanke immediatly . Whereunto Claudian alluding , saith , Nascentes explorat gurgite Rhenus . But that great searcher of Antiquities , V●rstegan , is of opinion , that they hereby inured onely their Children to hardnes , and made ●●yall of their strength , adultery being rarely found among them : and so these kindes of experiments needlesse . 2 Mosa , which doth compasse halfe the Countrey . 3 Ems , diuiding the two Freizlands . 4 Scaldis , which arising in Picardie , & running through Artoys , and between Haynault , and Brabant , meeteth with the se● a little aboue Antwerpe : and 5 Lie , or Ley , which runneth quite through Flanders . The shore of this Country hath bin much out-worne by the Sea , especially that of the Ilands of Zeal●nd , and such as lie scattred about Holland , where they are defended with banks & ramparts painfully made , and chargeably maintained . These banks are about ten ells in height , and 25 in bredth at the bottome : they are made of the hardest clay that may be gotten ; in the inside stuffed with wood and stone ; on the outside couered with matts , strong and thick made . The former inhabitants were diuers , as shall be shewed in their diuers Prouinces , they are at this present diuided into 17 Prouinces . Viz : into 4 Dukedomes 1 Limburg . 2 Luxenburg . 3 Gelderland . 4 Brabant . 1 Marquisate : viz. of the holy Emp●re . 7 Earledomes 1 Flanders . 2 Artoys . 3 Hainault . 4 Namurce . 5 Zutphen . 6 Holland . 7 Zealand . 5 Baronies 1 West-Freizland . 2 Vtrecht . 3 Overyss●ll , 4 Machlyn . 5 Groyning . 1. LIMBOVRG . The Dutchie of LIMBOVRG , and the Bishopricke of LEIGE , or LVYCKE , are environed with Brabant , & Namurce , West : with Brabant and Gulicke , North : with Gulicke and Collen , East : and with Luxenbourg , South . The Westerne part belongeth to the Bishop , which comprehendeth 24 walled townes , & 1800 Villages , with Parish Churches . The Bishop is a Prince of the Empire , D. of Bouillon , Marquesse of Franchimont , Earle of Hasbani ; and hath vnder him 52 Baronies of note . He is chosen by the Chapter of S. Lambert , which is the chiefe Church in Leige , or Luyck , the chiefe towne seated on the Meuse . The buildings of this town are very faire , especially the Monasteries and Abbeyes ; for which cause it is called the Paradise of Priests . This town next to Gaunt , hath bin accompted the most seditious Town of Europe , and was twice taken , & once destroyed by Charles of Burgundie , 1468. It is an Vniuersity , in which were students at one time , nine kings sonnes ; 24 Dukes sonnes , ●9 Earles sonnes , besides Barons and Gentlmen . 2 Tongres a town now of no great bignesse ; yet once so large , that Atti●a king of the Hunnes , destroyed in it 100 Churches . 3 Dinand , hard vpon Namur , destroyde by Charles of Burgundie . 4 Huy . 5 Bi●sen . 6 Truden . This Bishoprick was erected by Pope Constantine , Anno 710. The Easterne part is properly called the Dutchie of Limbourg : It containeth 5 Townes , viz : Limbourg on the riuer Weser . 2 Walkembourg , conquered by Iohn D. of Brabant . 3 Dalem strengthened with a castell . 4 Rode le Buck ; 5 Carpen , seated between Gulick and Collen , and 123 Villages . It is said of this Country , that the bread is better then bread , the fire hotter then fire , and the Iron harder then Iron . The Ancients were the Eburones . This Prouince of an Earledome , was made a Dukedome by the Emperour Fred. Barbarossa ; 1172 : and being destitute of heires males , was seized on by the Brabantine , 1293. The Armes are Argent , a Lyon Barrie , of 10 peeces , O , & G. 2. LVXENBOVRG . LVXENBOVRG is bounded with Lembourg on the North ; Lorraine on the South ; the Bishoprick of Triers on the East ; and the Meuse on the West . It is in circuit 240 miles , in which are contained 1169 Villages , and 23 walled Townes : the chief being Luxenbourg on the riuer Alsnuius , or Elze : It took name , either quasi Leucorum burgum , from the Leuci being the first inhabitants : or quasi Lucis burgum , because the Sunne was here adored . It is nor yet recouered of the lasting warres between the French and Spaniards , brought vnto her . 2 Bostonack● a faire town , and commonly called the Paris of Ardenne For this Prou●nce is diuided into two parts , viz ; Ardenne being on the West , and Fannene on the East quarters . 3 Thio● vitae , taken and spoiled by the French , 1558 , 4 Mommedi , and 5 Danvillers , ransacked by the French , 1552. 6 Neufe ch●●●l . 8 Rocke de Marche : and 9 Arluna , whose name quasi Ara lu●ae , importeth the Moone to haue bin here worshipped . The Ancients were the Leuci and Lingones ; the language towards Lo●reine , French : in other parts Dutch. Here is the Forrest Ardenna , once 500 miles compasse , now scarce 90 miles round , of which so many fabulous stories are reported . In this Forrest , or about the edges thereof , are the famous hot Baths , frequented from all the places of Europe , and called the Spa , not so pleasant as wholsome , not so wholesome as famous : Yet are they good for sundry d●seases , as the Tertian Ague , and Dropsie , the Stone , the exulceration of the lungs , the Sci●tique , &c. They are of most vertue in Iuly , because they are then hottest ; and to such as taste them , they rellish much of iron ; from some iron mines , it seemeth , through which the waters runne . In the skirts of this Countrey , towards France , standeth the Dutchy of Bovillon ; the Prince whereof is of the French Nobility & a great assistant to the Protestants : his chief Towns are Sedan & Bouillon . Of these , Bouillon is in the hāds of the Bishop of Leige ; to whō Godfrey of Bouillon , at his journey into the Holy land , sold it . It hath since that time , bin sometimes in the possessiōs of the Bishops , somtimes of the Dukes . Sedan the Dukes seat , is a fine town , & honoured with a seat of Learning , which is a Schola illustris ; to which diuerse resort to study , but cannot take any degrees : so that I thinke this and the like places of study , are not much vnlike the two famous collegiat Schooles of Winchester , and Eaton with vs ; the greatest difference being , that in these last named , learning is more restrained to particularities , then in the other . Tilenus , before his fall from the true Church , was Professour of Diuinity here : and here Berchat the Scholiast on Stephanus Catechisme , taught Greeke . Luxenbourg was formerly an Earledome , two of whose Earles were famous , viz : Henry the 7th , who was poysoned by a Frier , in the Chalice ; and Iohn , who was by the States chosen King of Bohemia . His successours joyntly ruled in both Provinces , the space of 130 yeares : during which time , Luxenbourg was made a Dutchy , by the Emperour Wenceslaus . This mans brother Sigismund , sold it to Antony Duke of Brabant , in respect of a marriage betweene the said Antony , and Elizabeth daughter to Iohn D. of Gorlits , younger brother to this Sigismund . After the death of Duke Antony and his wife , this Dukedome sell to Philip the Good ; the Dukes elder brother , and heire . The Armes B , six Barrulets A , supporting a Lyon G , crowned and armed O. 3. GELDERLAND . GELDERLAND ( so called from Geldabum , once the metropolis ) hath on the East Cleue , on the West Brabant , on the North Freizland , on the South Limbourg . It containeth 300 Villages , and 24 Townes , the chiefe being Noviomagum , or Nanmegon , once a free Citty ; & subdued by the Geldroys , 1248 It is seated on that branch of the Rhene , which is called the Whaell ; and was by Charles the great made one of the seats of the Empire in these parts ; the other two being Aken , and Thinovill . The homage which it owes to the Empire , whereof it was a free towne ; is only a gloue of peper , which once in the yeare they must send to Aken . 2 Ruermond , so called of the river Ruer , & Monde , which signifieth a mouth . 3 Arhnem , which was wont to be the residence of the Gu●lderland Dukes . 4. Harderwicke , which together with the two former , was walled by Otho the third Earle . 5 Doesbourg . 6 Buren an Earledome ; one of the Earles whereof was the Count Egmond , who being opposite to the Prince of Oranges counsell , about resisting the Duke of Alva's entrance ; was the first which by the said Duke was betrayed , and beheaded . Philip of Nassaw , the elder brother of Prince Maurice , was during his life Earle of Bur●n , in right of his mother ; who was heire vnto Maximilian de Egmond Earle hereof . This Country is sit for feeding Beasts : which grow so great and fat ; that Anno 1570 , there was a Gelderland Bull killed at Antwerpe , which weighed 3200 pounds . The Ancients were the Menapij and the Sicambri . The Countrey was gouerned by Lords , till the yeare 1079 ; in which , Lord Otho was made Earle : and Anno 1339 , Earle Remald , was by the Emperour Lodovicus Bavarus made Duke . It was sold by Duke Arnald , to Charles Duke of Burgundy for 92000 Florens , and an annuall pension , 1472. Notwithstanding this compact , Adolph that wicked Prince , his sonne succeeded , and him his sonne Charles : after whose death , Charles the 5th possessed himselfe of Gueldres , and Zutphen , Anno 1543. The Armes are B , a Lyon O , crowned G. 4. BRABANT . BRABANT ( quasi Brachland , id est , a barren soyle ) hath on the East , North , and South , the Meuse ; on the West the Schald . It is in length 75 , in breadth 60 miles ; comprehending 700 Villages , and 26 Townes : the chiefe being Lovaine , where is an Vniversity , erected by Duke Iohn the 4th , Anno 1426 : here is also a Seminary of English Iesuits . It is in compasse within the walls , foure miles ; and 6 without : within which compasse are many goodly Gardens , Valleyes , Mountaines , Meddowes , &c. This is the mother towne of Brabant , and the first which receaveth and giueth oath to their new Lord. In this Vniversitie are about 20 Colleges . 2 Bruxels , the Dukes seat , a towne of the same bignesse with Lovaine ; but for all commodities of pleasure , and profit ; as also for the vniformenes and elegancy of the building , farre beyond it . 3 Bergen ap Some , famous for the notable resistance it made to Spinola 1622. 4 Boldue . 5 Tilmont . 6 Mastricht , a Bishops See , till the remoouall to Leige ; here are two Churches of Canons , in one of which the Duke of Brabant is alwaies a Canon . It is subiect partly to the Duke of Brabant , and partly to the Bishop of Leige , in whose country it standeth . The children are subiect to that Prince alwaies , to whom their mother was subiect , without relation to the fathers subiection ▪ and when a stranger commeth to dwell there , he may liue vnder which of them he list . 7 Breda , the seat of the Princes of Orange till the last wars . It was taken from the Spaniard by a few venterous Gentlemen , who hiding themselues in a boat couered with Turfe , were conveyed into the Castle , which they ma●●●●d : and the next day made the Prince of Orange Lord of it againe . The people here of are none of the wisest , especially when they incline towards age ; hence that saying of Erasmus , Brabanti qu● magis senescunt , eò magis stultescunt . 5. THE MARQVISATE . THE MARQVISATE of the holy Empire , is contained in Brabant . The chiefe Towne is Antwerpe , being of an orbicular forme , and in circuit 7 miles . It was before the civill warres a Towne of infinite trading ; the things bought and sold here , amounting to more in one month ; then that of Venice in 2 yeares . But now the Hollanders haue so blocked vp the Hauen , that the trafficke is remoued hence to Amsterdam . In th●s Antwerp there are 8 principall Channels cut out of the Schelde , on which the Towne is seated ; the biggest of them being able to receaue 100 great ships . The causes of the great increase of this towne were three : 1 Two Marts holden here euery yeare , either of them during 6 weekes ; in which space no man can either in his person , or his goods , be arrested . 2ly , The King of Portugall hauing in the yeare 1503 , diuerted the course of traffique from Alexandria and Venice , to Lisbon : kept here his Factor , and sent hither his spice ; for which cause , Anno 1516 , many Merchants left Bruges , and dwelt here . 3ly , In the warres betweene the French , and Charles the fift , many Gentlemen and others forsooke the Villages , and built here ; so that Antwerpe is since that time bigger then it was , by aboue 3000 houses . These two Provinces were vnited to Lorreine till the dates of Otho the 3d : who gaue the Dukedome of Brabant to one Conrade , 985 , The Marquisate was by the same Otho erected , for the dowre of his aunt Gerberge , mother to Lotharius King of France . How they became vnited , I haue not yet learned . In the yeare 1385 , died Iohn D. of Brabant , leauing his estate to his eldest daughter Iane ; who dying without issue , gaue this Dutchie to Antony , who was second son of Philip Duke of Burgundie and to Margaret ; danghter vnto Margaret her younger sister . After this Antony , succeeded his two sonnes Iohn and Philip ; who quickly dying left their estate to Philip the Good , Duke of Burgundie . The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Or. 6. FLANDERS . FLANDERS , so called à Flando , because it lyeth open to the w●ndes , is divided into Imperialem , Gallicam , and Teutonicam . This last is seuered from the other two , by the riuer Ley , or Lis. The chiefe townes are Gaunt or Gandavum , whose wall is 7 miles in compasse ; within which is much wast ground . The ●i●ers Schald and Ley runne through it , & make in it 26 Ilands , ioyned together with 98 Bridges : and had not her often seditious , ruinated her beauties , she might haue been Queene of Europe . In this Towne was borne Iohn Duke of Lancaster , vsually called Iohn of Gaunt . 2 Burgis , or Brugg , once a famous Mart Towne ; but now not a litle decayed , by reason that the seat of traffique was remoued hence to Antwerpe . It was walled by Earle , Baldwin , Aº 890 : it is distant 3 leagues from the Sea ; & is seated on a faire and deepe Channell , made by art ; and filled with the waters of all the adioyning fountaines and riuerets . These artificiall Channels are in these Countries very frequent , to the great inriching of the whole state . 3 Ypres , a towne seated very str●n●ly , and almost impregnable , It standeth on a small river so named . 4 Winnocks Berge , , so called of Winno● an Englishman , of holy and pure life . 5 Graueling on the sea side , which since the taking of Callais by the French , hath beene made the strongest sort of the Low Countries . 6 Oudenard , the birthplace of Margaret Dutches of Parma , the gouernesse here for King Ph●l●● ▪ and mother to that excellent Souldier , Alexander Farnesis . The some principall ports of Flanders ▪ are 1 Dunkerke , the people of which in the late warres , so in●ested the Seas . 2 Scluse 〈◊〉 the mo●th of the Channell of Bruges . It hath a very fai●●h ●en able to containe 500 good ships ; and is now subiect to the States : with whose wellfare it cannot stand , to suffer the King of ●paine , to inioy any safe & large harbour in those Seas . ● Newport , neer vnto which was fought a field battail between Archduke Albertus , and the States . The victory , next vnder God , was gotten by the prudent conduct of the Veres , and valour of the English. 4 Ostend , which held against the Archduke a siege of three yeares , and as many months . Emperiall Flanders , so called , becuase it was long vnder the obedience of the Emperours ; is seuered from Brabant , by the riuer Dender , from the Gallicke Flanders , by the riuer Schelde , about Oudenarde . The chiefe Townes are , 1 Alost , on the Dender . 2 Dendermond , at the mouth of the said river . 3 Hulst . 4 Axele . and 5 Rupelmond , the birthplace of Mercator , that excellent Cosmographer . Gall●cke Flanders , so called , because it is properly belonging to France , whose language is still here vsed ; is seuered from the Teutonicke Flanders , by the riuer Leye ; and from the Emperiall , by the Schelde , about Oudenard . The chiefe Townes are Lisle , or Ryssell , the third towne of traffique in all the Netherlands . 2 Doway an Vniversity . 3 Orchies . 4 Armentiers . 5 St Amand. and 6 Turnay , or Dornicke , on the Schaldis ; taken by our Henry the 8 , 1513 : to whom the Cittizens paid 100000 Duckats for their ransome . It was restored to the French for 600000 Crownes ; and from him againe taken by Charles the fift . There are in all Flanders 35 Townes , and 1178 Villages . The country is in length 96 miles , in breadth much lesse ; it is bounded with Brabant on the East ; Picardy on the West ; the Sea on the North ; Artoys on the South . The ancient inhabitants were the Morini and Rutheni . The first Earle was Baldwin , promoted to that dignity by Charles the Bald , Anno 863. It is accounted the prime Earledome , as Millaine is the prime Dukedome of Europe . The Earle among other prerogatiues , writeth himselfe Comes Dei gratia ; others only Dei Clementia . The same of this Countrey hath beene so great , that it hath beene vsed for all Belgia ; It was vnited to the house of Burgundie , by the marriage of Duke Philip the hardy , to Margaret daughter to Lewis de Malaine , Earle of Flanders Anno 1383. The Armes are Or , a Lyon Sable , langued and armed Gules . 7. ARTOYS . ARTOYS hath on the East , Hainalt ; on the West , Picardy ; on the North , Flanders ; on the South , Champaigne . The ancients were the Attrebati It containeth 754 Villages , & 12 townes ; the chief● being Attreb●tium , or Arras , whence come our cloathes of Arras . 2 Ayre . 3 Pernes . 4 St Omer , a good hauen . 5 Lilliers . and 6 Le cluse . The chiefe of the frontire townes , betweene this and Picardie , are 1 Hedinfert , a very defensible towne , built by Charles the Emperour out of the ruines of old Hed●● , which towne he had razed , Anno 1553 , when he tooke it from the French. 2 Rentie . On the West part of Artoys is St Paul , whereof Lewis of Luxenbourg was Earle in the daies of Lewis the 11th : with whom , as also with Charles of Burgundie , and Edward of England , he plaied such crosse tricks ; that hauing seuerally deluded them all , and kept them as well in continuall stri●e with each other , as an vnseasonable suspicion of his vntowardly plots ; he was at last by D. Charles taken , & beheaded . The first Earle of Artoys , was Robert sonne to Lewis the 8 h of France , Anno 1234. It was vnited to the house of Burgundy , by marriage of Duke Philip , and Bonne daughter to Philip of Artoys , 1424. The Armes are Azure , Semi di flower de ly●●s Or , a file with three Labells Gules , charged with as many Castles of the second . 8. HAINALT . HAINALT , so called from the riuer Hania , hath on the East , Limbourg ; on the West , Flanders ; on the North Braban● ; on the South Champaigne : It was formerly called Saltus Carbonatius , and the lower Picardie . The length of it is 60 miles , & 48 the breadth ; in which space are 950 Villages , & 24 townes : The chiefe being 1 Mons , strong , ancient , and rich . 2 Valenciennes so seated on the Scheld , that it cannot bee besieged , but with three Armies at once . 3 Cond● . 4 That old towne Bavays , at a pillar whereof beginne all the waies leading into France , made of paued stone by Brunhault the French Queene ; who together with Fredegond , and Katherine de Medices , may bee called the three Furies of France . 5 Landrecy , on the riuer Sambre , famous for the great resistance it made to Charles the fift , Ano. 15●● . 6 Mariembourg , built by Mary Queene of Hurgarie , Go●ernesse h●●e for her brother Charles , 1542. 7 Engien . ● Re●●x . 9 Avennes on the borders toward Champaigne ; about w●ich are d●gged excellent white stones for building , and little i 〈◊〉 to marble . On the South part of Hainault is the town and territory of Cambray . This towne was by the Emperours made free and Imperiall : but by the French who pretended title to it , diuers times possessed . In the time of Lewis the 11th , it submitted it selfe voluntarily to Maximilian , afterwards Emperour : whose Nephew Charles , hath fortified it with a strong cittadell : pretending their safety , but indeed to keepe it from revolt●ng . The people notwithstanding retaine their ancient ●●●edome , and priuiledges . Hainalt was vnited to Flanders , Anno 1110 ; by marriage of Earle Baldwin , and Margaret Countesse of Flanders : & d●sioyned by Iohn called Avenion , who tooke it from his brothers Gu●do and William . This Iohn married Atheilda , daughter and heire to Floris , the 4th of Holland , Anno 1300 : From which cōiunction issued Iohn Earle of Holland and Hainalt . The Armes are quarterly Flanders , and Holland . 9. NAMVRCE NAMVRCE hath on the East Limbourg ; on the West , Hainalt ; on the North Brabant ; on the South , Luxenbourg . This Countrey hath great store of Coales , contrary to the common nature of Coales , in that they are kindled with water , & quenched with Oyle . It containeth about 180 Villages , and foure Townes : viz : 1 Namurce , seated where Sicambris payeth his Tribute to Meuse . 2 Charlemont . 3 Valencourt . 4 Bovires . The men of this countrey are good Souldiers and very affectionate to their Prince . The countrey very fruitfull of all sorts of graine ; enriched with mines of I sper , and all sorts of marble : But in iron so ●bundant , that Vulcans forge may seeme to be restored againe to the world , and seated in this Prouince . All these commodities make the people as laborious , as wealthy . The principall Villages are Floren , and Deue. This Fa●ledome was vnited to the house of Burgundie , An o 1429 , in which Earle Iohn sold it to Philip the Good. The Armes are Or , a Lyon Sable , debrused with a bend Gules . 10. ZVTPHEN . ZVTPHEN is a Towne in Gelderland , which long hath beene an Earledome : It is seated on the riuer Yssell , & is a towne of very great strength ; in the siege of which was slaine that honour of Chivalrie , and mirrour of learning , gallant St Philip Sidney , of whom our Brittish Epigrammatist thus versifieth . D●gna legi scribis ▪ facis & dignissima scribi : Scripta probant doctum te tua ; facta , probum . Thou writ'st things worthy reading , and dost doe Things that are even most worthy writing too : Thy workes thy learning praise , Thy deeds thy goodnesse raise . This Towne was recouered from the Spaniard , Anno 1590 , The Armes are Azure a Lyon Gules . 11 HOLLAND . HOLLAND , quasi Hot-land , id est , a woody Country , hath on the East ▪ Vt echt●on the West , and North , the Sea , on the South the Meuse . It is in cir●uit 180 miles , no part of which is distant fr●m the Sea , th●●e houres iourney . It comprehendeth 400 Vill●ges , and 23 Townes : the chiefe being 1 Dordrect or Do●t where An ● 1618 , was held a nationall Synode against the Arminians . ● Har●em , where printing was invented , & Tullies book● de O●●i●ijs , was the first that ever was printed . 3 Le●den , or Lugdu●●● Ba●avorum , an Vniversity , founded Anno 1564. The Towne co●sisteth of 41 Ilands , to which they pas●e partly by bo●ts ▪ pa●●ly by bridges ; whereof there are 145 , & of them 1●4 build●d with stone . Here is in this towne a Castle said to ha●e b●ene buil●ed by Hengist the Saxon , at his returne out of E●gland . 4 De●it , the birthplace of that monstrous Heretique Daui● George who c●lled himselfe King , and Christ immortall . 〈◊〉 with hi● w●●e and children Anno 1544. to Basil ; there he set vp his doctrine : the points whereof were , that the Law and the 〈◊〉 were vnprofitable for the attaining of heauen ; but his do●●●ine able to saue such as receaued it . 2ly , That hee was the true Christ and Messias . 3ly , That he had beene till that present , kept in a place vnknown to all the Saints . And 4ly , that he vvas not to restore the house of Israel by death or tribulation , but by the loue and grace of the spirit . He died in the yeare 1556 ; and three yeares after , his doctrine was by them of Basil condemned ; his goods confiscate , and his bones taken vp & burned . He bound his Disciples to three things , first to conceal his name : 2ly , not to reveale of what condition he had beene : & 3ly , not to discouer the articles of his doctrine to any man in Basil. 5 Alkmer , famous for the defeat which the D. of Alva , receaued before it . For he in the beginning of the Low country troubles , hauing with the losse of 20000 of his owne men , forced Ha●lem ; laid his siege round about this town . Had he le●t any way for his Souldiers to haue fled thence , the towne had bin abandoned ; but hauing environed them round , he put them to such a resolution , or desperation , choose you whether ; that manfully they resisted 3 of his assaults ; and in the end made him depart , with great losse , as well of his Souldiers , as his reputation . 7 Roterodam , where Erasmus was borne . 8 Horne . 9 Ench●sen . 10 Amsterdam , a very faire hauen Towne , out of which I haue s●ene , saith Gainsford , at one tide , 1000 ships of all sorts vse to goe out and in : so truely saith one , Quod Tagus , atque Haemus veh●t , & Pactolus ; in vnum Ver● hunc congestum dixeris esse locum . What Tagus , Haemus , and Pactolus , beare : You would coniecture to be heap'd vp here . The present inhabitants are generally giuen to S●afa●ing lines : So that it is thought that in Holland , Zeland and Friezland , are 2500 good ships fit for burden , and warre . The women are all laborious in making stuffes ; nay you can scarce finde a boy of 4 yeares of age , which cannot earne his own meat . The greatest commodity is Butter and Cheese : of which , besides that which they vse themselues ; they make 100000l l yearely of that which they sell to their neighbours . By these meanes they are growne so potent a●d rich , that as Flanders hereto●ore ; so now Holland is taken generally for all the Provinces , I meane the Vnited . One miraculous accident I cannot ouerpass● in silence namely how Margaret sister to Earle Floris the fourth , being of the age of 42 yeares brought forth at one birth 365 children ; halfe of them being Males , halfe Females , and the odde one an Her●●● 〈◊〉 . They were Christned in two Basons at the church 〈…〉 , by Guido suffragan to the Bishop of Vtr●cht ; who 〈…〉 de M●les Ioha● the Females Elizabeths ; both all which 〈…〉 after died , and with them their mother . The Basons 〈…〉 in the foresaid Church . 〈…〉 of the Holland Villages is the Hage , or Graven 〈…〉 the generall Councell resideth . It containeth in it 〈…〉 . The inhabitants will not wall it , as desiring 〈…〉 the principall Village in Europe , thē 〈…〉 . The other Villages of note are 1 Egmond . 2 Bre●●● 〈…〉 , which giue name to three excellent and 〈…〉 . Neere vnto this last Village was the fort called 〈…〉 , built by C. Caligula , in memory of his famous 〈…〉 on this shore . For intending a voyage into Britanie , to 〈◊〉 that nation ; he borded his Galley , embattail'd his souldiers , 〈◊〉 the Trumpets to sound , gaue them the signall , and 〈…〉 them to gather cockles . This Tow●● was at 〈…〉 R●man● Emp●te ouerwhelm'd by the sea ; the ru●●● 〈◊〉 ●t a dead h●w water , are yet to be seene . Th● old inhabitants were the Batavi . The Armes O a Ly●●● . 12. ZELAND . 〈◊〉 , quasi Sea and Land , consisteth of 7 Islands , the 〈…〉 1● , which the Sea hath swallowed ; and in them 〈…〉 Townes . The seauen are , 1 Walcheren , whose 〈…〉 M●dlsbourg , built , as they say , by Prince Ze 〈…〉 whom this Province was named ) in honour of his 〈…〉 , and called Metell● Burgum . 2 Flushing 〈…〉 good p●rt ▪ and inum●●ble str●ngta : this Towne 〈…〉 to the English , her first Gouernour being wor●●● 〈…〉 also was the first towne which the 〈…〉 tooke from the Spaniard ; the agents being Vo●●● 〈…〉 , and M●di Berland the Bayly thereof . A poore 〈…〉 it was , peopled for the most part with Fishers : but 〈…〉 the key of the Netherlands , without whose licence , no ship can passe to or from Antwerp . Had Duke Alva at the beginning of his gouernment , bestowed that care in fortifying this towne , which he did in strengthning Antwerp ; he had in all probability , hindred the generall revolt of these coūtries . Nigh to this Towne is the fort Ramkins , once cautionary to the English , together with the Brill , the chiefe towne in the I le of Voo●ne which is situate ouer against the South of Holland ; and commandeth all that passage downe to Gertrudenberg , in Brabant . These townes were taken from the Spaniard , Aº 1572 ; assigned to Queen Elizabeth Aº 1585 ; and surrendred by King Iames to the States , 1616. 3 Vere , or Canfer● , whence our English Veres tooke their denomination : no maruell then is it , if so willingly they venture their liues for the defence of this Countrey , she being in a manner their Grandmother The second is South Beuerland , whose chiefe towne is Tergows● . The third is Schoven , whose Metropolis is Sirexee ; the next being Breuers Haven . The fourth is T●len , whose chiefe towne is Tertolen . The other three are North Beverland , Duveland , and Wolfersdike . In all this Countrey are eight Citties , 102 Villages . The soyle is farre more fruitfull then any of Brabant ; but they haue neither wood , nor fresh water . The Armes are Or , a Lyon Gules , ●ising out of a Sea wauie , Argent and Azure . 13 WEST-FREIZLAND . WEST-FREIZLAND , hath on the East , Groyning ; on the South , Overyssell ; on the other sides the Sea. It containeth 345 Villages , and 11 Townes : the chief being Lewarden , where the common councell for the Province is kept . 2 Harlingem a Sea Towne . 3 Zwichen . 4 Doceum , where Gemma Frisius was borne ▪ and 5 Franeker , a new Vniuersitie . Neere vnto this Province is the I le Schelinke , the shoares whereof are plentifully stored with Dog-fish , who are taken in this manner . The men of the Iland attire themselues in beasts skinnes , and then fall a dancing and leaping ; with which sport the fish being delighted , make out of the water toward them . When they haue left the water , there are nets pitched betweene it and them ; which done , the men put off their disguizes , and the frighted Fishes hasting toward the sea , are caught in the toyles . This Country had once its proprietary Kings , the last of which was Roboald , vanquished by Charlemaigne , & the countrey was made a member of the French Empire . Roboald during his captiuitie , was persuaded to be baptized , but being ready to be sprinkled with the holy water , he demanded where were his friends , and kinsfolkes ; answere was made that they were in h●● because no Christians ; neither then will I , quoth hee , for I loue to be among my friends . The first Earle of Holland , Zeland , and West-Freizland , was Thierrie of Aquitaine , preferred to that dignity by Charles the bald , An● 863. It was vnited to the house of Burgundy , in the person of D. Philip the good , sonne vnto Margaret , daughter to Albertu● of Bavaria , Earle of Holland : which Philip succeeded Countesse Iaqueline , who died without issue , being daughter and heire to William , the brother of the forenamed Margaret , Anno 1433. The Armes of this Freizland are Azure , semi of billets Argent , two Lions Or. 14 VTRECHT . 15 OVERYSSELL . VTRECHT & her Diocesse was once part of Holland ▪ but now a distinct Prouince . It is bounded on the East with Gelderland ; on the North , South , and West , with Holland . It containeth 70 Villages , and 5 Townes , viz : 1 Rhenen . 2 Wick te Duerstede , on the South West side of the Prouince . 3 Amesfort iust opposite to it , on the North. 4 Montscort on the Southwest ; and 5 Vtrecht iust in the midst . It was first called Antonins , of one of the Antonines of Rome ; afterward by Dagobert of France , Traiectum , because of the common ferrie there . It is so seated , that a man may goe from hence in one day , to any one of 50 walled Townes equally from this distant : or to any of 26 Townes to dinner , and returne againe to bed . To her spirituall Iurisdiction belongeth the country beyond Yssell , now called OVERYSSELL or Transisulana . It is bounded on the North with Freizland and Groyning ; on the South with Gelderland ; on the East with Westphalia ; on the West , with the Sea : containing 101 Villages , and 11 Townes ; the chiefe of which are 1 Swall 2 Campene . 3 Deuentor , taken by Robert Dudley Earle of Leicester for the States , and villanously reyeelded to the Spaniard by S● William Stanley : b● regained not long after , 15●0 . 4 〈◊〉 5 〈◊〉 Old 〈◊〉 Hard●mb●rge . 8 〈◊〉 . These two Provinces were 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 the Bishop of Vtrecht . The first was 〈…〉 of Bavaria ; who being ●xpell'd by the Citizens 〈…〉 & the Duke of 〈◊〉 : resigned his iurisdiction to 〈◊〉 fift , who entred into it as the first temporall Lo●● , 1 , 2 〈◊〉 and for the better administration of iustice , diuided 〈◊〉 Lordsh●ps . 16 MACHLYN . MACHLYN is a Towne in Brabant , which 〈…〉 nish invasion , was honoured with the Parliament , 〈…〉 States . It was much defaced by firing of 800 〈…〉 powder , Anno 1546 : and by yeelding to the Spania●d , 〈…〉 It containeth besides this Towne , nine Villages ; 〈…〉 followed the fortune of Brabant , though it inioy not the p●●●●●ledges : for which cause many women at the time of 〈…〉 birth , goe to be deliuered in Brabant , that their 〈…〉 capeable of the immunities of that countrie . This is a 〈◊〉 strong Towre , and so daintily seated amidst the waters of the riuer Dele , that it may on all sides be drowned . Here 〈…〉 stery wherein are sometimes 1600 Nunnes , who m●y 〈…〉 pleasure leaue the Cloyster , and ma●ry . 17 GROYNING . GROYNING is a Towne of Well-Fr●ezland , contain●ng vnder her command 145 Villages , the chiefe being 〈◊〉 , and Ke●kerke . The towne is so called from a gree●e in 〈…〉 standeth . It belonged formerly to the Dukes of 〈…〉 whom it was wrested by the Earle of East-Freizland 〈…〉 able to defend his vniust detention , sold it to Cha●les 〈◊〉 Gue●dres 1514 : and in the yeare following it 〈…〉 Charles the fift , ●o whom George Duke of Saxonie 〈…〉 all his interest . This Towne and her ter●●tory ( which 〈◊〉 the Ommelands ) was oue●-awed by the Duke of Par●● , 15●0 , & was recouered by the States in lesse then two mo●●● 1594. The territories of this Prouince are bounded on the East , with East-Freizland ; on the West , with West-Freizland ; on the south with Overyssell ; on the North , with the Sea. By the severall meanes before recited , these seuerall Prouinces came vnder the command of one Prince ; who would haue made is a kingdome , had not the diuersity of lawes and prerogatiues , hindred his intention . Howsoeuer they continued faithfull subiects ; and Charles the Emperour at his death , commanded his sonne Philip to vse that people well : telling him that they had beene the chiefe supporters of his estate and glory ; and withall that if he vsed them otherwise then gently , they would be the ruine and destruction of him , and his fortunes ; wherein the euent shewed that he was but too true a Prophet . After the establishment of Philip in the gouernment , they to gaine his favour , gaue him 40 millions of Florens : but hee vnseasonably transported with a superstitious zeale , forgot both that , and his fathers Legacie ; intangling himselfe and them in a tedious and bloudy war : from which he was compelled to desist with losse of men , mony , and credit . So that now the countrey is diuided betweene the States , and the Archduchesse . The States haue vnder their Aristocraticall gouernment , the Dutchie of Gueldre● . 2 the Earledomes of Holland . 3 Zeland , and 4 Z●tphen . 5 The Lordships of Freizland . 6 Vt●echt . 7 Overyssell . and 8 Groyning . This is the lesser part by farre , & more poore in respect of the soyle : but more populous , & by the industrie of the people , ●arre more rich . They keepe about 30000 Souldiers in continuall Garrison ; whose pay together with their Officers and Captaines wages , amounteth to 500000l l yearely , or thereabout , which is raised by taxes from all commodities , victuals , and the like . The LL the States are chosen for euery Prouince one : the common counsell of euery particular Province is collected out of the Townes and principall Villages . The Councell of the particular Prouinces , resideth in the principall Townes of such Prouinces : but the Councell of the Generall States resideth continually at the Hage in Holland : in which Councell Maurice Prince of Orange , and the Embassadour , or Leiger for England , haue their places , and voices , a● members of it ; and that as free & binding as the general estates themselues . Here liue , but not with open exercise of religion , almost as many Iewes , Anabaptists , Papists , So●inians , and the like , as Protestants ; if not more . For since all s●rts spent their bloud , lost their friends , and consumed their estate against the common enimie in warre ; good reason they should enioy the blessings of peace . Notwithstanding they are not called to gouernment , or any publike charge ; such offices being alwaies conferred on the reformed . The Captaine Generall of all their forces , is Maurice of Nassaw , Prince of Orange , a valiant and expert leader . The profits which the Arch-Duke reapeth from his part of the country , are not great : his Souldiers pay is great , and hee is loath by taxes and other the like burdens , to exasperat the people , incite them to another rebellion , or startle their resolutions to some farther designes against his quiet . For the better historifying the breach of these Countries , from the kings of Spaine , I will ascend to the beginning of the house of Burgund●e . That the Dutchie , and Countie of Burgundie , formerly diuided , were vnited by the marriage of Ioane the Countesse , with Duke Eudes 1331 ; as also how they were given by King Charles the fift to his brother Philip the hardy , A ● 1369 : we haue before related . This Philip tooke to wi●e Margaret , daughter to Iohn d● Malaine , Earle of Flanders ; and in her right succeeded in that Earledome , Anno 1383. Vnder his successours , especially Philip the good ( vnder whom most of the Belgicke Provinces became vnited ) the subiects of Be●gia and Burgundie so abounded in wealth ; that Comines , who then liued , saith , that these Signeuries seemed like the Land of promise : the people being in their apparell , excessiuely gorgeous ; in their banquets ouer sumptuous ; in their manners , dissolute : vices vsually accompanying this kinde of felicity . Charles the warlike made an end of this happinesse , by warring on king Lewis the 11th ; for though he kept the warre from his owne home , yet after his death at the battle of Nancie ; the French king bereft his successour the Lady Mary of the Dutchy of Burgundie , & many Townes and Lordships in Picardie ; besides the greatest part of the Dutchy of Artoys . This Mary , married Maxim●lian Arch-Duke of Austria , with whom hauing liued about 5 years she brake her thigh with a fall from her horse ; and in a womāly modesty , chose rather to dye , then to permit any Chirurgian to dresse her there where she was hurt . In her ended the house of Burgundie ; the rights of these Prouinces being translated into the house of Austria , and from thence to Spaine : which hapned by the marriage of Philip , sonne to Mary , with Ioan , daughter and heire to Ferdinand , and Isabell , who then possessed all the continent of Spaine , Portugall excepted . During the g●uernment of this Philip , Charles his sonne , and Philip his grandchild ; these Countries , especially Luxenbourg , Hainal● , and Artoys , were ransacked and harrowed by the French : with whom these Princes were continually in war. But when a Truce was made betweene Spaine , and France ; then beganne King Philip to cast his thoughts on the subiection of this people to his wil & pleasure . For they were so fortified and insconced , as it were , with priuiledges , which their former Princes had granted , & the latter were sworne to obserue ; that hee found himselfe to want much of that free and vncontrolable power , which his violent spirit seemed euery where to desire . Some of these immunities we●e , that the Prince could place no stranger amongst them , either in offices of warre or iustice . 2ly , The Prince could giue nothing to the Clergy : nor 3ly , leavie no Subsidies without the States of the Country . But the maine prerogatiue was , that if the Prince by violence or wrong , did infringe any of the said Charters and Franchises ; the people after their declaratiō there of made , may goe to election of a new Prince . This not a little grieued the Spaniards , that such base and vnworthy people ( for so they esteemed them ) should in such liberty possesse so braue and rich a Country ; their King bearing no title of maiestie , or absolute command ouer them . Besides the reformation of Religion , which then began to growe to some strength , moued the King to reduce thē by Spanish Rhetoricke ( that is by the Sword and the Cannon ) to the Romish Church . To these ends hee sent the Duke of Alua , an old and expert Captaine , as hauing 60 yeares beene a Souldier , with a puissant army , to bee his Vice-Roy among them . He gaue him also a commission of that large extent , that he might place and displace whom he would , & execute all such as he found opposite to his designes . At that time the two chiefe men were the Prince of Orange , and Count Egmont ; the first was more potent with the people , the latter with the Souldiers . Had these two joyned together , they might easily haue preuented D. Alba's entrance ; but Egmont was so soothed vp with letters from Spaine , that he beleeued not the intelligence which the Prince had , concerning the Dukes Commission . The Earle exhorted the Prince to submit himselfe to the pleasure of the King , and so to preuent the ruine of his house : the Prince desired the Earle to maintaine the liberty of his country ; as for himself , he had rather bee a Prince without an hous● , then a Count without an head . Being thus resolued , the Prince retires to his friends of Nassaw , in high Germanie ; the Earle stayeth to congratulate the entrance of the new Gouernour : Who had no sooner setled himselfe , but he intrapped the Counts of Horne , & Egmont , & beheaded them . Anno 1567. Being thus rid of these two , with diuers others of good quality ; who liuing would much haue hindred his proceedings ; he quartered his Spaniards in the Townes and Prov●nces , spoyled the people not of their priuiledges onely , but their liberty ; among the reformed hee brought in the bloudy Inquisition ; and indeed so tyrannically did he behaue himselfe , that the people were forced to a defensiue warre , as well for their liues as substances . This was a warre of State , not Religion ; the most part of the Hollanders being Papists , at the time of their taking Armes . During these troubles , the Prince of Orenge was not idle ; but he in one place , and Count Lodowicke his brother , in another ; kept D. Alva imployed : though diuers times not with such fortunate successe , as the cause deserued . In the yeare 1572 , Flushing was surprized by Voorst , and Berland , as we haue before said . So also was the Brill in Voorne , an Iland of Holland , by the Count de la March : And not long after , all Holland , except Amsterdam , followed the fortune and side of the Prince , together with all of the Townes of Zealand , Middlebourg excepted . Anno 1573 D'Alba being recalled , Don Lewis de Requis●ns was appointed Gouernour , during whose rule , many of the Belgians abandoned their Country , some flying into Germany , others into France , most into England . After his death , & before the arriuall of Don Iohn , the Prince and his party recouered strength and courage again , till the comming of the Duke of Parma , who brought them into worse case then euer . Yet Anno 1581. they declare by their writings directed to all people , that Philip of ●paine was fallen from the gouernment ; and take a new oath of the people , which bound them neuer to returne to the Spanish obedience . This done , they elect Francis Duke of Aniou , heire apparant to the French king , and then in no small hopes of marrying our Queene , to be their Lord. But he intending rather to settle a tyrann●e in himself , then to driue it from the Spaniard , attempted Antwerpe , put his men into the town , but was by the valour of the Burgers shamefully repulst . Shame of this ignoble enterprise , especially griefe for its ill successe ▪ took him out of the world . The State of these countries was then thus by his Hieroglyphick , expressed . A cow represen●ed ●he body of Belgia , there stood the King of Spaine spurring her ; the Queen of England●eeding ●eeding her , the Prince of Orenge m●lking her ; And Duke Francis plucking her back by the taile , but she soul'd his fingers . During his vnfortunate gouernment , Parma preuailed in all places , especially after the death of William Prince of Orenge ; treacherously slaine with a Pistoll , Aº 1584. Now were the poore Hollanders truely miserable , hauing none to lead them , none to protect them ; but such as were likely to regard their own good , more then theirs . England was then only sanctuary they had now left , to her they sue , offering the Queene thereof , the soueraignty of their Prouinces ; who had if not a true , yet a plausible title to them ; As being lineallly descended from Edward the th●rd , and Philip his wi●e , who was sis●●r , ( and ( as some say heire ) to Wllliam Earle of Hainalt , Holland ▪ &c. If Margar●t , from whom the right of Spaine is de●iued , were Daughter to Earle William , then was our Queene to succeed after Philip , who was rejected : if that Margaret were ( as many w●ite ) his yonger sister , then was our Queen the vndoubted heire , her Predecessour Philippa , being Earle Williams eldest sister . Our Heroick Queene not disputing the right of the title , nor intending to her selfe any thing , saue the honor of relieuing her distressed neighbours ; like a true Defen●resse of the Faith , took them into her protection . Vnder wh●ch , the Belgian affaires succeeded so prosperously ( I will not now stand on particulars ) that before they would hearken to any treaty of peace , they forced the King of Spaine to confesse , that they were a people so free , that he had no right to the place , which they were possessed of . This peace was concluded , Anno 1609 : Since which time , they haue kept garrisons well disciplined , and as well payed . So that these Countries haue ( in these late dayes ) bin the Campus Martius , or Schoole of defence for all Ch●istendome ; to which the youth of all Nations repaire , to see the manner of fortifications , and learne the Art of warre . The people hereof haue for 40 yeares held the sta●●e against a most puissant Monarch , and haue with so great advantage capitulated , that it is obserued , where all other Nations grow poore with warre , these only grow rich . Whereupon it is remarkeable to consider into what follies and extremities Princes runne , by vsing their people to the warres . The Kings of France place most of their hopes in their Cavalrie ; because in policy they would not that the vulgar should bee exercised in armes . Lycurgus gaue a law to the Lacedemonians , that they should neuer fight often with one enemy : the breaking whereof made the Thebans a small Common-wealth , to be their equals in power . The Turkes wonne this vast Empire they now possesse , by making many , and speedy warres : but now that policy being worne out of fashion ; we see that ( to omit Persia ) the little and distracted kingdome of Hungary , hath for euen almost 200 yeares , resist●d them . So was it between the Dukes of Austria , and the Switzers ; and so it is betwixt the Spaniard , and Low-countrymen ; who being formerly accounted a dull & heauy people , altogether vnfit for the warres : by their continuall combating with the Spaniard , are become ingenious , full of action , and great managers of causes appertaining to fights , either by sea or land . We may hereby also perceiue what advantages a small State gaineth , by fortifying places and passages : there being nothing which sooner hindreth a great Prince , then to beleaguer a well fortified towne : for that herein he consumeth his time , and commonly looseth his men , credit , & mony : as the Romanes before Numantia ; the great Turke in Malta ; and Charles of Burgundy before Nancie . For where warre is drawn out of the field vnto the wals , the Mattock and Spade being more necessary then the Sword and Speare : there the valour of the assailants is little auaileable , because it wanteth its proper obiect . Since the vniting of most of these Provinces , these haue bin the Lords of Belgia . 1383 1 Philip the hardy , Duke of Burg. E. of Flanders . 2 Iohn the proud , D. of Burg. E. of Flanders . 3 Philip II the Good , Duke of Burg. Brab . Lux. Limb. Marquesse of the Empire ; E. of Fland. Art. Nam , Hain . Holl. Zel , Lord of Freiz , and Machlyn . 1467 4 Charles the warlike . 1476 5 Mary , daughter to Charles . 1476 5 Maximilian Archd. of Austria . 1481 6 Philip II. Archd. of Austria , D. of Burg. 1481 6 Ioane Queene of Castile . 1506 7 Charles II. Emperour , K. of Spaine , Archd. of Austria , D. of Burg. Brab . Guel. Lux Limb. Marq. of the Empire : Earle of Fland. Artoys , Nam . Holl. Hain . Zel. Lord of Freiz . Vtr. Over . Groyn . Machlyn . 1559 8 Philip IV. of Sp. II , reiected by the States . 1599 5 Clara Isabella Eugeniae , daughter to Philip. 1599 5 Albertus Archd. of Austria . The principall order of Knighthood in these Countries , hath bin , and is of the Golden Pleece , instituted by Duke Philip the Good , Anno 1430 : in analogie to Gedeons Fleece , as some will ; or Iasons Fleece , as others thinke ; and it may be in token of the loue he bare to the English Wooll , from which he receiued so great profits . They weare a collar of gold , interlaced with 〈◊〉 iron , seeming to strike fire out of a flint ; the word Ex ferro flammam ; at the end hung the Fleece , or Toison d' Or. This company was raised by the same Philip from 25 , ( for at first institution they were no more ) to 3● ; Charles the fift raised them to 51 ; and now there may be as many as the King of Spaine will invest with it . Here are 6 Vniuersities . Lovaine Brab . Doway . Fland. Leige . Limb. Leiden . Holl. Harderwicke . Geld. Groyning . 1614. Before the reformation and Spanish invasion , here were reckoned Archbishops 3 Dukes 4 Earles 7 Bishops 15 Marquesse 1 Lords 5 Thus much of Belgia . OF GERMANIE . GERMANIE is bounded on the West with France and Be●gia ; on the North with Denmarke and her seas ; on the East wit● Prussia , Poland , and Hungary : on the South with the Alpes . It was so called ( as some think ) by the Roman● , who passing ouer Rhene to satisfie his eye in seeing forrain countries , or to enrich himselfe with the spoyle of an vnfriendly Nation , seeing the people so like vnto the Gaules in speech , man●ers , & complexion , called them the Germane to the French. Others doe deriue it from ●er , which signifieth all ; and man : whence also came the name of Almayne , as well as that of Germane . By this Etymologie they would imply , that the Almaines or Germanes are a very warlike Nation ; as a people that haue in the● , nihil nisi virile , nothing weak or womanish , nor indeed any thing not worthy a man. B●t it is by others as probablie conjectured , that they are called Almanes or Germanes , because they consist of so many seuerall nations , comming out of the North & North-East hither , that they seeme to be an hotchpot or mixture of all kindes of men , kn●aded into one name and country : and this is the conceit of Asinius Qu●dratus . The compasse of this spacious countrey , is 2600 English miles : the figure is almost an exact square , each side being in length 650 miles . It is situate in the Northerne temperat Zone , vn●●r the 7 ●● and 11th Climates , the longest day being 17 〈◊〉 , and a halfe . I● is supposed to contain 10 milliōs of people : the men of the po●●e● sor● , laborious , painfu●l , and of sincere behauiour : the Nobles either profound schollers , or resolute souldiers , louers of true honour , though Tacitus thought otherwise , saying ; the 〈…〉 liberty , the Belgians for honours , the Germanes 〈…〉 little addicted to Venus , and very much to 〈…〉 the proverb , Germanorum vivere , est biber● ▪ 〈…〉 sicles : Germani possunt cunctos tolerare labores , O utinam possent tam benè ferre sitim . G●rmanes themselues vnto all workes inure , Oh would they thirst could halfe so well endure . 〈…〉 of a strong constitution , and much inclining to 〈…〉 whereupon Pope Iulio the second , styling the Spani 〈…〉 of the aire , because of their ambition ; the Venetians 〈…〉 , fishes of the Sea : c●l●ed the Germans , beasts of 〈…〉 . And when Augustus established the Monarchie of 〈…〉 was advised by Agri●pa , to choose a guard of Germ●●●● , ●he reason was , because in those great bodies , there was 〈…〉 hidden , and lesse subtilty ; & that they were a people that 〈◊〉 more pleasure to be commanded , then to command . In mat●ers of war●e thi● people haue bin euer in a mea 〈…〉 yet not so much by the valour , or conduct of their ( 〈…〉 or they haue had but few such ) as by their owne 〈…〉 . They withstood the Romanes 210 yeares ; afflicting and 〈◊〉 them more in that space ; then either the Carcha 〈◊〉 Spaniards , French , or Parthians : and euen at the last ( ●aith 〈◊〉 ) t●u●mpha●imagis sunt , quàm vi●li . In our times 〈…〉 , and ●ans●●●ghts of G●rmanie , are of indifferent 〈…〉 their onely , or at least their greatest fault b●ing a 〈…〉 custome they h●●e , euen in the midst of a battail , if their 〈…〉 truly p●●ed to cry gu●lt , gu●lt , cast downe their 〈…〉 suffer ▪ themselues to bee cut in pieces by the 〈◊〉 . The women are of a good complexion , though by reason of their intemperance in eating and drinking , they are somewhat corpulent : women ( as they say ) of good carriage , good bea●ers , and good breeders . The diet of Germany , Italy , and that of France , is thus censured : the Germans haue much meat , but sluttishly dressed ; the French litle , but cleanly handled ; the Italians neither one nor the other . The titles of the Fathers descend to all the children , euery son of a Duke , being a Duke ; and euery daughter a Dutchesse : a thing which the Italians hold so ridiculous , that they put it in the fore-front of this facetious Satyre . The Dukes and Earles of Germany , the Dons of Spaine , the Monsieurs of France , the Bishops of Italy , the Nobility of Hungary , the Lairdes of Scotland , the Knights of Naples , and the younger brethren of England , make a poore company . For by this common assuming of the Fathers honour , and parting his lands among all the brethren ; the Nobility is beyond reason multiplied , and no lesse impouerisht : there being not long since , 17 Princes of Anhalt , & 27 Counts of Mansfield ; to most of which , their Armes haue bin the best part of their riches , & nihil nisi arma & manus , & in his omnia , as Tacitus once said of the Brittaines . Their language being the Dutch , hath lesse commixture with the Latine , then any which is vsed in the Westerne parts , and is very harsh , by reason of its many consonants . Tacitus accounted this country rude and barren , as then cōtaining nothing but vnpeopled Forrests , vprofitable Heaths , and vnhealthfull pooles : but were he now aliue , he would bee forced to sing a Palinodia , confessing it to be both pleasing , healthfull and profitable ; abounding with Mines of Siluer , and inferiour mettals ; plentifull in Corne and Wines , which they transport into other Countries ; together with fresh fish , Linnens , Quicksiluer , Allum , Armours , and other iron-workes , The Arable lands are in the East parts so spacious , that the husbandman going forward with his plough in the morning , turneth not back again till it be mid-day . So making his whole dayes worke , but two ploughed furrowes ; one in his going forward , the other in his returne , as Verstegan relateth . In former times this Country yeelded neither good Captain , nor good Scholler ; the later both , but especially the Scholler , as Albertus Magnus the Physician , and great Philosopher ; who made the Statua of a man , which by the operation of inward artificiall engins , could speak very articulately , and was the worke of 30 yeares : Appian the Cosmographer , Gesner the Philosopher , Munster , Luther , Vrsinus , Zuinglius , Scultetus , & Iunius , with many other Diuines , besides Keckerman , Alstedius , Timpler , Goclenius , &c. To those let me adde Bertholdus Swart , if not for his learning , yet for one of his inventions ; being that fatall instrument , called the Gunne . This Swarte was a Franciscan , and studious in Alohymie . For the finding out of experiments in this Art , he was one euening tempering brimstone , dried earth , and certain other ingredients , in a mortar , which he couered with a stone . The night growing on , he took a tinder-box to light him a candle ; where striking fire , a spark by chance flew into the mortar , and catching hold of the brimstone , and salt-peter , with great violence blew vp the stone . The cunning Alchymist guessing which of his ingredients it was that produced this effect , made h●m an iron pipe , crammed it with sulphure , and stones ; and putting fire to it , saw with what great fury and noyse it discharged it selfe . This Invention he communicated to the Venetians , Anno 1330 , or thereabouts ; who hauing bin often vanquished by the Genewaies , and driuen almost to a necessity of yeelding to them : by the help of these Gunnes , ( Bombards they were then called ) gaue vnto their enemies a notable discomfiture . And this was the first battaile that euer those warlike pieces had a part in : which not long after , put to silence all the engins and dev●ces , where with the Ancients were wont to make their bat●erie . The next that made vse of this Instrument , were the inhabitants of the Balticke sea : and not long after them , the English , at the siege of Calice , Anno 1347 ; about which time they began also to be vsed in Spaine . The French , it seemeth , learned the vse of them from the English ; and the first benefit receiued by them , was the death of that famous Leader , Thomas Montacute , Earle of Salisbury , who at the siege of Orleance , was slain with a great shot , Anno 1425. The Turbes are beholding for them to the warres they had with the Venet●an● ; beholding I say , for notwithstandi●g the harmes receiued by them at first ; yet afterward growing expert in managing of thē , they gaue vnto Vffin Cassares , and Hismael , two of the most mighty Emperours of Persia , two memorable ouerthrowes , by the help of their great Ordinance only . The Portugals were in this Art , the Tutors to the Persians : for as Solyman the 〈◊〉 Emperour objected against them , they not only aided 〈◊〉 the Sophie with certain h●rcabagiers ; but also sent him workmen to shew him the vse and making of Artillerie . These great pieces at the first invention were rude , vnweldie , and charged with stone bullets only : but by degree , they come to that perfection , both for the wall a●d the hard , that they 〈…〉 Whether now Archerie or Gunning be to be protected , I stand not here to determine : onely this I am sure of , that victories haue been of late purchased with lesse expence of life & blo●d , then euer in former times they were . But of this theame m●●e hereafter . The Religion here is diuers , Iewes being intermingled with Christians , these diuided into Pap●sts and Pr●testants . These latter also are diuided into Lutherans and Calvi●ists , who though in all things opposite to the Romish Church , are yet in some few , contrary one to the other : the Lutheran maintaining consubstantiation in the blessed Eucharist , with omnipresen●e : and eternall predestination , to be out of a fore-scene faith and good workes , and not absolute . Which tenents not 〈…〉 to the word of the most High , are impugned b● the 〈◊〉 and that with more vehemencie , and lesse mod●st●e , 〈…〉 and writing , then is profitable to either : making 〈…〉 ther worse then better , by bitter calumniati●ns 〈…〉 to be the two chiefe , if not only poi●●s , they 〈◊〉 . Boterus reckoneth the Revenues of the 〈…〉 lions , which indeed were true , taking Anst 〈…〉 hemia for parts of it : but since these are not 〈…〉 Imperiall Throne , but that they may be vtterly di 〈…〉 , reason they should be admitted into the reckoning . 〈…〉 tiles are parts of the Empire , but acknowledge no subiection ▪ as Denmarke , Switzerland , and the Seuenteene Provinces ; Some again acknowledge a kind of subiection , but come not to the Diets , as some Italian Potentates , the Dukes of Lorreine and Savoy ; and some both confesse the Emperours soueraigntie , & come to all Councels , namely the Germaine Princes ; who all pay certain monies , which they count a contribution , but no tribute . The cities of this country are of 3 sorts , Hansetownes , which enjoy large pr●uiledges and immunities , and are in number 72 : such are Lubecke , Hambourg , Madenbourg : Each of which is able to put to sea 150 good Ships . The second sort are they which are holden by inheritance of some Princes . The third sort are the Free or Imperiall cities : Free for their great prerogatiues of coyning moneys , and ruling by their owne lawes ; Imperiall , as knowing no Lord or protectour , but the Emperour ; to whom they pay two third parts of such contributions , as are assessed in the assemblies , and about 1500 Florens yearely , for themselues and their territories . This revenue as it is certainely knowne not to be very great , so cannot wee certainly know how great or litle . These cities enioying so many priuiledges , and hauing so full a command ouer the neighbouring country , and the villages thereof , are exceeding rich & potent . I will instance only in Norimberg , by which wee may guesse at the rest : and in Norimberg also I can but ayme at the whole wealth , by a particular losse , which was thus . Aº 1554. when Maeurice Duke of Saxony , and his associats , had driuen the Emperour Charles out of Germany , Albert Marquesse of Brandenbourg , whose sword was in a manner his law , and his revenue , besieged this City : He burnt 100 of the villages belonging to it , 70 manors and sermes appertaining to the citizens : 3000 acres of wood : and after all this spoyle , compoundeth with them for 200000 crownes , and sixe pieces of Ordinance . As for the Religion in these free and Imperiall townes professed , it is in a manner totally the reformed ; there being 3 onely , which adhere wholly to the Church of Rome , which are Gmond , Vberlinque , or Whirlingen , and Dinkelspuhel ; three smal townes in the lower Suevia , and in some few of the rest , both religions are permitted . In briefe these are called free Citties ( as Guicciardine the Historian defineth them ) which acknowledging by a certain determinate tribute , the authority of the Empire , doe notwithstanding in all other things , gouern themselues after their own lawes : not seeking to amplifie their territories , but to defend their liberties . They are in number 60 , as Francsort , Norimberg , with the rest : which together with the Princes in time of warres , are to aide the Emperour with 3842 horse , and 16300 foot ; but how small a triste is that , in respect of so huge a Country . The principall riuers are 1 Danubius , which rising out of Nigrasylva , and receiuing amongst others , 60 navigable riuers , disgorgeth his full stomack out of his 7 mouthes , into the Euxine seas , after it hath streamed along for the space of 1500 miles . Cedere Danubius se tibi Nile negat . O seuen-mouth'd Nile I plainly see , Danow will scarce giue way to thee . 2 Rhene , which arising in Helvetia , and running through Germanie and Belgia , after a course of 800 miles , saluteth the Germane Ocean ; into which also runneth 3 the Albis , after a journy of more then 400 miles ; rising about the lowest skirts of Bohemia , and passing by Madenberg , Brunswicke , & Denmarke . 4 Odera which hath his fountaine in the hithermost con●in●s of Silesia ; and after it hath runne a s●lent course through Brandenbourg , and Pomerania , of some 300 miles in length ; openeth his wide mouth in the Balticke sea . 5 Maenus . 6 Visurgis , or Weser . About 130 yeares after the vniuersall deluge , and not long after the confusion of tongues at Babell , ( if wee may beleeue what we find recorded ) one Teuto the son of Gomer , came into Germany ; of whom the people of his posterity were called Teutones : by which name , many of them were known to the Romanes , though not without a miscellaneous admixture of others ; as the Cha●ti , Cherusci , Suevi , and the like . Caesar opened the way for the Romanes to this country , the conquest wherof was brought to best perfection by him , who for his happy victories , was meritoriously named Germanicus . It continued Romane vntill the dayes of Phocas ; when France , Spaine , and Germanie , at a clap shaked off all allegiance to the Empire ; so detestable is a tyrannicall vsurper , that euen barbarous and ignoble spirits abhorre his gouernment . Germanie being now slipt from its former bondage , was distracted into many petty royalties ; all or most of which , were extinguished by the greater light of the French Monarchie , vnder Pepin and Charles , Kings of France : the latter being for his many seruices to the Church , made Emperour of the West , containing vnder its command , part of Spaine , and Italy , all France , and Germanie , which last hath bin the seat of most of his successours . So that now the prophecie of the Druides , concerning the remouing of the Empire into these parts , seemeth to haue bin fulfilled , though Tacitus in his time accounted it a vaine and idle prediction . For when Civilis raised a rebellion in Germany against Vespasian , then newly made Emperour ; possessionem rerum humanarum Transalpinis gentibus portendi , superstitione vanâ Druidae canebant . And by this erecting of the Westerne Empire , we see the prophecie to haue bin good ; though it was not so soone fulfilled , as was expected . The Emperours of Germany . 801 1 Carolus M. 14 815 2 Ludov. Pius 26 841 3 Lotharius 15 856 4 Ludovious II 19 877 5 Carolus Calvus 2 6 Ludov. III. Balbus 7 Carol. III. Crassus 891 8 Arnolphus 12 903 9 Ludovicus IV. 10 913 10 Conradus I. 7. This Prince was the last of the blood of Charles the great : for the Francones and the Saxones , seeing Charles the simple King of France , wholly possessed with the Normans ; took that advantage , and chose an Emperour of their owne blood : a worthy Prince questionlesse they made choyce of , subduing to the Empire the Sclavonians , the Hungarians , Dalmatians , Bohemians , Lorreine , and Brandenburg : for his delight is fowling he was called 920 11 Henricus Auceps 18 938 12 Otho I. 36 974 13 Otho II. 10 984 14 Otho III 19. After the death of this Emperour , all right of succession disclaimed , the Emperours became electiue ; whereby the Princes haue growne potent : But the Empire weake , voices being obtained , not according to the worthines of vertue , but by gifts , to the prejudice of the Imperiall Majesty . This decree of election was confirmed by Pope Gregory the fi●t , and the power giuen to the Count Palatine of Rhene , Archsewer ; the Duke of Saxony , Lord Marshall ; and the Marquesse of Brandenburg , chiefe Chamberlaine of the Temporalties ; amongst the spiritualty , to the Archbishop of Mentz , Chancellour of the Empire ; to the Archbishop of Collen , Chancellour of Italy to the Archbishop of Triers , Chancellour of France : and if equality of voices hapned , the Duke of Bohemia , ( but now King ) had the binding voice , who by office is chiefe cup-bearer . These Offices on dayes of especiall solemnitie , are performed after this manner . Before the gate of the Emperour standeth an heape of oates so high , that it reacheth to the brest of the horse , whereon the D. of Saxony rideth : who beareth in his hand a siluer wand , and a siluer measure , both which together , weigh 200 markes of siluer . Then sitting on his horse , he filleth that measure with oates , and sticking his siluer staffe●in the remainder , he goeth together with the Emperour into the Pallace ; hauing first giuen his measure of oates to any of his seruants which standeth next vnto him . When the Emperour is entred the Palace , and is sate down at his Table , the 3 spirituall Electours standing orderly together , say grace . Then the Marquesse of Brandenbourg comming on horsebacke with a siluer bason ( weighing 12 markes of siluer ) full of water , in his hand , and a fine clean towell on his arme , lighteth downe , and giueth the Emperour water to wash his hands . After him the Palatine of the Rhene commeth on horseback , with 4 siluer platters in his hands , full of meat ; who lighting from his horse , carrieth , & setteth them down on the table ; euery platter weighing three markes . Last of all , the King of Bohemia , riding on a horse , with a napkin on his arme , and a couered cup in his hand , weighing 12 markes , entreth the great Hall ; where lighting downe , hee giueth the cup to the Emperour to drinke . The election is vsually holden at Francfort on Maenus , whither the Electours or their deputies come vpon the day appointed by the Bishop of Mentz , whose office it is to assemble the Princes . In their passage vnto Francfort , they are guarded by euery Prince , through whose territories they passe . Their attendants must not exceed the number of 200 horsemen whereof 50 only must be armed . When they are all met , they goe to St Bartholmewes Church ; where after Masse said , the spirituall Electours laying their hands on their brests , and the temporall on their booke , shall sweare to choose a fit temporall head for the people of Christendome . If in the space of 30 dayes they haue not agreed , then must they eate nothing but bread & water , nor by any meanes goe out of the city , till the greater part haue agreed on a man , who shall forth with be acknowledged King of the Romanes . The inauguration is holden first at Aken in Gulick , where the new elected Emperour receiueth the siluer Crown for Germany : secondly at Millaine , where he receiueth his iron Crown for Lombardy . Thirdly at Rome , where he receiueth the golden Crowne for the Empire . These constitutions were made by Charles the 4th , and called the Golden Bull , or Aurea Bulla , Anno 1356. The first chosen Emperour was 1002 15 Henricus II. Claudus & Sanctus 22 1025 16 Conradus II. Salicus 15 1040 17 Henricus III. Niger 17 1057 18 Henricus IV. senior 50. In the dayes of this Prince , the Romane Prelates began to vsurpe authority ouer Kings and Emperours . Leo the ninth hauing receiued the Papacie of the Emperours hands , repented himselfe , put off his purp●e , went to Rome as a priuat man , and was againe elected by the Clergie . This was done by the perswasion of Hildebrand a Monke , who being afterwards Pope Gregory the seuenth , excommunicated this Henry ; being the first Prince that euer was excōmunicated : from this time , till the yeare 1254 , was there continuall warres , and thunders , between the Popes , and the nine following Emperours . 1107 19 Henricus V. iunior 20 1126 20 Lothar , Saxo 13 1138 21 Conradus III. 15 1153 2● Frideric . I. Barb. 38 1190 23 Henricus VI. 8 1198 24 Philip. 25 Otho IV 1212 26 Frederick II. 38 1250 27 Conradus IV. 4 1254 28 Richard Earle of Cornwall , and brother to King Henry the 3 of England ▪ was chosen and crowned King of the Romanes ; and after he had supported a ruinous Empire 6 yeares , he returned into England , where he died . In the times of these last Emperours , the politicke Bishops of Rome , had in a manner forced the Emperours out of Italy ; so that Rodolfus the next Emperour , sold all his right in Italy to diuers Princes . The craft of the Popes extended yet farther , euen into Germany ; where by granting royall prerogatiues to the tributary Princes , they much weakned the state of the Empire : It was vtterly ruined by Venceslaus , who sold Lombardie to the Visconti of Millaine ; and gaue to the Princes many possessions of the Empire , for their fauours in his election ; which they then willingly receiued , and since powerfully defended ; few of them not being able to wage war●e with the Emperours themselues . Charles the fift , was questionlesse the most puissant Emperour from Charles the Great , as being King of Spaine , Lord of all Belgia , King of Naples , Duke of Millaine , and Austria ; yet his inability to match with some of those ruffling Princes , was not the least cause of his resignation to his brother Ferdinand . But to proceed : After a 12 yeares interegnum , was chosen 1273 30 Rodol . Habspur . 19 1292 31 Adulph . Nassov . 6 1298 31 Albert. Austr . 10 1308 32 Henr. VII . Lucel . 6 1314 33 Ludovi●us Bavar . 1346 34 Carolus IV. 32 1378 35 Vencestaus 22 36 Iodocus Barbatus . 1400 37 Rupert . Palatin . 10 1411 38 Sigis. R. Hung. 28 1431 39 Alb●rt . II. Aust. 1 1440 40 Fred. III. Aust. 54 1494 41 Maximil . I. 25 1519 42 Carolus V. 39 1558 43 Ferdinandus 7 1565 44 Maximilianus II 1576 45 Rodolphus II. 35 1610 46 Matthias . 1619 47 Ferdinand . II. Being the ninth of the house of Austria , without intermission . The cause of which is to be attributed to Charles the fift , who procured in his life-time , that his brother might be chosen Rex Romanorum , as his successour . Now Rex Romanorum is defined to be one , who is already so farre estated in the Empire , that on the death , deposition , or resignation of the present Emperour , he is immediatly to succeed . This definition may passe , though there be no necessity of the Rex Roma●orum into the Empire . For Charles the fifth , though he made his brother King of the Romaens , had no small hopes to haue left his sonne Philip his successour iu the Empire : for feare of which , it was by many thought , that his brother lent D. Mau●ice a helping hand , to driue him out of Germanie . The reason why Charles did institute this Rex Romanorum , was questionlesse a desire to perpetuate the soueraignty in his owne house ; but his pretences were 1 , because he hauing the command of many Nations , could not alwayes be present in Germany . 2ly the troubled State of Christendome , by reason of Luthers preaching , especially there ; 3ly the violent power of the Turkes , who now began to be nigh neighbours vnto them ; 4ly the late rurall warres , raised by the Boores , and scarce yet thoroughly extinct ; and 5ly an imminent disobedience in euery part of the Empire , seemed to require a powerfull coadjutor . The wise Duke of Saxonie , through all these faire pretences , truely saw the maine plot ; which was to make Germany ( as Galba in his excellent oration to Piso , said of the Romane Empire ) unius quasi familiae haereditatem : and therefore he first flatly denied to yeeld to any such institution . Then he motioned that there might be an acte made , to prohibite the continuance of the Imperiall autority , longer in one family , then for 3 successions : But preuailing in neither , he left the Electours : by whom Ferdinand was chosen , and not long after crowned at Aken or Aquisgrane in Cleueland , the 16 of Ianuary , Anno 1531. This policie hath bin euer since continued by his successours , to which the Germanes are more willing ; because the Austrian Princes are natiues of the Country , and able to backe out the Empire , in its compleat countenance of Maiestie . The Armes of the Empire , are Sol , an Eagle displayed with two heads Saturne , armed and crowned Mars . The two heads signifie the East and West Empire : whereof the one is quite plucked off , and the other stript of all its feathers ; the Imperiall dignity being growne litle more , then titularie . The chiefe Pro●inces of Germanie are 1 East-Friezland , 2 Westphalia 3 Cleu●land . 4 Alsatia . 5 Franconia . 6 Helvetia . 7 Suevia . 8 Bavaria . 9 Austria . 10 Bohemia . 11 Brandenburg . 12 Saxonie . 13 Pomerania and Mecklenburg . 14 Brunswick and Luneb●urg . 15 Hassia ; some of which , Aubanus thus censureth . They of Suevia are whoores ; they of Franconia , rauishers and beggers ; they of Bohemia , heretickes : they of Bavaria , theeues ; they of Helvetia bawdes ; they of Saxonie , fudlers : they of Frisia and Westphalia , swearers : and they of the Rhene are gluttons . 1 EAST-FREIZLAND . EAST-FRIEZLAND is bounded on the West with the Ems , on the East with the Woser , on the South with Westphalia , on the North with the Sea. The old inhabitants were the Cauchi : the chiefe Townes are 1 Emden , so called of the Ems , on which it is seated . This Towne hath of late expelled their Earle , and gouerne as a petty Common-wealth , making Religion but a maske to disguise vnnaturall rebellions . 2 Amm●r Dun. 3 Oldenbourg , which hath an Earle of its owne ; a family sufficiently famous , in that the Kings of Denmarke are descended from it , euer since Christian , Earle of this place , was chosen King of that country , Anno 1448. 4 Anselinge , &c. The first Earle of East-Freizland was Ezardus , Anno 1466 ; his predecessours being onely Captaines of the Country : the present Count is Gustanus , who Anno 1592 , was driuen out of Emden , because he fauoured the Lutherans , rather then the Calvinists . 2 WESTPHALIA . WESTPHALIA was the habitation of the old Saxons , vntill by Charles the Great , they were brought into narrower compasse : and though now also this name is not of so large extent as it hath bin , yet we will take it as it was at the biggest , when it was bounded on the East with Brunswicke , on the West with Belgia , on the North with the Sea , on the South with Hassia . The soyle aboundeth with all fruits , and is wonderfully stored with Acornes ; which feed Swine of an exceeding pleasant taste and nourishment , so that a Westphal●an Gammon of Bacon , is the chiefe dish at a Banquet . The Northerne part of this Country is called Bremen , from the chiefe City Breme , the Bishop whereof is Lord of this Tract . The next parts belong to the Dukes of Saxony , the chie●e Cities of which are 1 Clappenburg . 2 Exenberg . 3 Als●orpe &c. The other part belongeth to the Bishoprick of Collen , Munster , and Triers . The Bishopricke of Collen containeth a great part of Westphalen , and was once belonging to Lorreine , till the da●es of Otho 2d : Who giuing Lorreine to Charles of France , extracted great possessions from it ; which he gaue to the Bishop of Collen . The former inhabitants were the Vbij , who were converted to Christianity , by Maternus the Disciple of St Peter , Anno 70. Their chie●e Citty was Vbiopolis , afterward called Agrippina , in honour of Agrippina , Nero's mother : and lastly Collen , of the French , who there planted a colonie . Nigh vnto this citty did Caesar with incredible expedition make a bridge ouer the Rhene , which more terrified the barbarous enemy , then the reports of his valour ; so powerfull is laborious industry , that it ouercommeth all disasters , & maketh the most vnpassable waters , yeeld to Heroicke resolutions . The Archbishop of this citty is the second spirituall Electour of the Emperour , & Chancelour of Italy . In this towne ( as it is supposed ) are nigh 100 priuate Schooles . In this Towne also are said to lye the bodies of the three wise men , which came from the East to worshippe our Sauiour , vulgarly called the three Kings of Collen . The whole story is at large written in tables , which are fastned vnto the Tombes . The pith whereof is this . The first of them called Melchior , an old man with a long beard , offered gold as vnto a King. The second called Gaspar , a beardlesse young man , offred Frankincense as vnto God ▪ The third called Balthasar , a blackmoore with a spreading beard , offred Mirrh , as vnto a man ready for his Sepulchre . Th●t they were of Arabia , the table saith is probable ; first , because they came from the East , and so is Aribia in respect of Hierusalem . 2ly , because it is said in the 72 Psalme , The Kings of Ar●bia shall bring guifts . As for their bodies , they are the●e said to haue beene translated by Helena , the mother of Constantine ; vnto Constan●inople : from thence by Eustor●ius , Bishop of Millaine , vnto Millaine ; and finally brought hither by Rainoldus Bishop hereof An o 1164. This is the substance of the history , which for my part I reckon among the Apocrypha . The other Townes vnder the dominion of this Bishop are 1 Ernace , or Andernach , ( Marcellinus calleth it Antennacum ) one of the 10 Garrison ; erected on the banke of Rhene by Caesar. 2 Lints , seated on the Rhene , as also is 3 B●nna , where the Bishop hath a Pallace , which is esteemed to bee one of the fairest houses of Germany . And 4 Mondenand . The Bishopp of Collen , writeth himselfe Duke of Westphalia , and Angiuaria , which last is a but a part of the first . The chiefe Townes vnder the Bishop of Munster are , 1 Warendorp . 2 Herwerden . & 3 Munster , seated on the riuer of Ems , and so called of a Monastery built there by Charles the great . In this Towne about the yeare 1533 , a lawlesse crew of Anabaptists assembled , chose themselues a King , whom they called the King of Sion ; and the Citty they named new Hierusalem : but by the industry of the Bishop , this tumult was appeased , their King and his chiefe complices deseruedly punished . To epitomize the story would quite spoile it , and therefore I referre the reader to the 10th book of Sleidans Commentaries , who excellently , and at large describeth , the beginning , progresse , and end of this fanaticall kingdome . The chiefe Townes belonging to the Bishop of Triers are 1 Bopport , seated on the Moselle , and so called quasi bon port , a safe harbour . It was once miserably wasted by Richard Earle of Cornwall , and King of the Romans ; because the Bishop of Triers had opposed his election . 2 Engers , pawned together with Bopport , to the Bishops of this Diocesse , by the Emperour Henry the 7th . 3 Coblents , anciently called Confluentia , because it is built at the con●luence of the Rhene , and the Moselle . & 4 Treveris , or Triers , a Citty seated in an ayre so clowdy , and subiect to raine ; that it is by some merrily called Cloaca planetarum● . This is the chiefe seat of the Chancellour of France , & third spirituall Electour : it is built on the Moselle , & is so ancient , that it is recorded to haue beene built 150 yeares before Rome . To this Bishop also belongeth the faire and sumptuous Castle of Hermenstemie . 3 CLEVELAND . This Dutchy containeth , 1 Cleue . 2 Gulicke . 3 Berge . The Dutchie of CLEVE ioyneth to Gelderland . The chiefe Citties are 1 Cleue . 2 Calker . 3 Wesell . 4 Emericke . Here dwelt the Cherusci , who slew three Legions & their Captaine Qui●tilius Varus . This discomfiture , partly by the losse of so many of his Souldiers ; partly by the ignominy thence receaued ; and withall that griefe had beene of long a Non-resident with him : so distracted Augustus , that he was seene to teare his beard , & knock his head against the posts , crying , redde mihi Legiones Quintili Vare ▪ In this ouerthrowe the Barbarians seized on two of the Roman Eagles , the third being cast into the Fennes by the standard-bearer ; which inforceth Cuspinianus and that not improbably , to guesse , that the Armes of Germany should be two Eagles conjoyned , and not one with two heads . Cleue was made an Earledome Anno 911 : and for want of heires diuolued into the Empire Aº 1350 , in the time of Charles the fourth : who not long after gaue it to Adolfe Bishop of Collen ; it may be for his fauour in raising his sonne Wenceslaus to the Empire : His son also named Adolfe , was by Sigismond the Emperour made Duke of Cleue Anno 1417. This Dukedome is now vnited vnto the Marquisate of Brandenburg , by marriage of the sister of Iohn the last Duke , vnto Albert a Marquesse of Brand●nburg . But the Marquesse inioyeth not the least part of it . For the other pretendants herevnto , to make their side good , besought aid of the Spaniards ; whereby the Marquesse was inforced to cal in the States of the Lowcountries , by which meanes the Spaniard possessed himselfe of Cleue ; and the States of Berge and Gulicke : leauing the true owner small ioy in these his new possessions . The Armes are Gules , a Carbuncle Or , on an Eschotcheon in ●esse , Argent . 2 The Dutchie of GVLICK , or Iuliacum , was anciently inhabited by the Menapij and Eburones . The chiefe Citties are , 3 Aquisgranum or Aken , where the Emperour after his election is inucsted with the siluer Crowne of Germanie . This towne was formerly that wintring campe of the Romans called Vetera , which was taken by Civilis in the beginning of his rebellion against Vespasian : during which warres it is often mentioned by the writers of those times . They were built and strengthned by Augustus , the better to keep vnder the Germans : quippe illis bybernis obsideri premique , G●rmanias Augustus crediderat . At this day this Towne and ●r●ers are reputed famous for holy relicks ; here being among others ●he bearing cloath wherein our Sauiour was wrapt when he was in his swadling clouts : which the Emperour solemnly worshippeth at his inauguration Concerning the ambition which the Papists haue to bee thought possessours of these reliques ; See , I beseech you , how pittifully they haue mangled the head of St Iohn Baptist. They of Amiens brag that they haue his face , and so doe they of St Iohn D Angelie . The rest of his head is at Malta , yet is the h●nder part of his skull at Namours , and his braine at Nouum R●stourense . Another part of it is at Maurienn● , another peece at Paris ; his law at Wesell , his ●are at S. Flowres , his forehead and haire at S. Salvadores in Venice ; another peece of his head is at Noyon , & another at Luca ; yet is his whole head intire and vnmaimed in St Sylvesters Church at Rome : & so no doubt is this bearing-cloth at more places then one . 2 Gulicke , lost lately by the States of the vnited Provinces . 3 Dulken . 4 Newis , called by Tacitus , Nov●sium . The country of Gulick● o● Iul●ers , of an Earledome , was by the Emperour Lewis made a Ma●quisate , Anno 1329 : & about the yeare 1359 , Marquesse William for his good seruice was made Duke of Gulicke by Charles the fourth . In the yeare 1496 it was vnited to Cleue by a marriage betweene Mary Dutches of Gulicke , and Iohn Duke of Cleue . The Armes are O , a Lion B , armed G. 3 The Dutchie of BERGE or Monte , was once the dwelling of the ●u●teri ; the compasse of it is 130 miles . The chief towns are 1 Dusseld●rpe . 2 Hattingen . 3 Arusberg . It was made a Dukedome by Henricus called Auceps , first Emperour of the Saxon line Anno 924 : the first Duke was Eb●rhard . It was vnited to Gulicke , by a marriage of the daughter of Berg , to Gerard , grandch●ld to William first D. of Gulicke , about the yeare 1400 : Thus we see these three Dukedomes vnited together in themselue ; first Berg to Guli●ke , Anno 1400 ; then both these vnto Cleue , Anno 1496. And now altogether ioyned vnto the house of Brandenbourg , Anno 1572. This Albert which married Maria Leonora . the eldest daughter of Duke William , sister of Duke Iohn , and heire of these Dutchies ; had by her 3 daughters : whereof the eldest named Anne , was married vnto Sigismond Electour of Brade●bourg , & in her right Duke or Lord of these Countries . The rest which pretend right herevnto , are Philip the Palatine of Newburge , who marrying with the second sister of the Lady Anne , claimeth a part in the inheritance , after the manner of G●rmany . 2ly Leopold , Lantgraue of Alsatia , brother to the Emperour Ferdinand ; who pleadeth an investiture granted vnto him by the Emperour Rodolphus ; these Countries being imperiall fees ( feathers of the Eagle , as he calleth them ) and so escheated for want of heires males . 3ly Iohannes Georgius , Duke of Saxony ; who claimeth from a compact made 1526 , between Iohn the first Lord of these vnited countries , and Iohn Fredericke , Duke of Saxonie ; which was , that D. Iohn Fredericke , marrying with Sybill , the eldest daughter of Cleue : should when euer the heires males failed , succed in those estates : a contract which the succeeding Dukes cut off by the imperiall authority . 4. ALSATIA . ELSAS or ALSATIA hath on the West Lorreine , on the South Helvetia , on the East the Rhene , and on the North tho Palatina●e . It receiued the Christian Faith by the preaching of the aforesaid Maternus : The chief Townes are Strasburg , formerly called Argentina , because in it the Roman Exchequer receiued the tribute of conquered Nations . Here is a Clocke of most admirable workmanship , and a Tower 578 paces high ; of this Town saith a Poet , Vrbs praeclara si●u , ripis contermina Rheni , Maxima cui celsae me●i●ntur maenia turris . Strasburg on Rhenes inamell'd bankes doth lie , Whose lofty towre threatneth the spangled skie . 2 Psaltburg . 3 Weisenberg , one of the ten Townes which Caesar like a politique Conquerour , built vpon the Westerne banke of the Rhene , to defend the Roman Empire against the fury of the Germans , and other barbarous Nations . The other nine were 1 Strasburg . 2 Selts . 3 Altrip in Latine Altaripa , because it is built on an high banke of the riuer . 4 Saberne , or Elsas Saveren , whereas the Bishop of Strasburg keepeth his residence , being al Townes of this Prouince . 5 Bing . 6 Wormes . 7 Boppart . 8 Confluence , and 9 Andernach . All these Townes , or at that time rather garrisons , were vnder the command of the captain or Duke of Mentz , to whom the defence of the frontiers was committed . As long as these places were well garrison'd , the Empire continued impregnable on this side : But when Constantine to make resistance against the Persians , transplanted these forces into the East ; the barbarous people entring at this gap , quickly defaced and ruin'd the Empire . On the South end of Alsatia stand Colmar , Hagenaw , and Schleistat , or Selestadium , three faire and ancient townes belonging to the Empire . This Country neuer had any peculiar Prince , but alwayes acknowledged the Emperour for their Lord : in the falling of whom , part was seized on by the Duke of Wittenberg , part was alienated to the house of Austria , the rest remaining imperiall . 5. FRANCONIA . FRANKELAND is bounded on the East with Boheme & Saxonie , on the West with Elsas , on the North with Hassia , on the South with Suevia , Bavaria , and Helvetia . The old inhabitants were the Francones . They receiued the Christian faith by the preaching of Boniface ( or Winifrede ) an Englishman , Anno 730. It is at this day diuided twixt the Palatine of Rhene , the Duke of Wittenberg , the Marquesse of Auspach and Baden , the Bishops of Mentz , Bamberg , Westberg , and the Emperour . It once belonged totally to the Bishops of Westberg , vnto whom it was giuen by Charles the Great , Anno 772. Afterwards Otho the Great invested Conrade , the husband of his daughter , with the Dukedome of Franconie . This Conrade afterward Emperour , left it to his sonne Henry 3d , whose successour and son Henry married Agnes his yongest child , to Fredericke Barbarossa : and their issue being extinct by the death of Conrade the fourth , Anno 1254 ; this Country was diuided betweene the Princes and Prelats aboue-named . 1 The PALATINATE of RHENE containeth in length from Coub to Gomersheime , north and South , 72 miles : and in bredth , from Sweibracken to Lauden , East and West , 96 miles . In this compasse are some townes of the Empire , and not a few Lordships belonging to the Bishops of Wormes & Spires two imperiall cities in this Country , and both seated on the Rhine . Spires was formerly called Nemetes , and is sufficiently famous for the imperiall Chamber here continually kept , and that the name of Protestants was first here giuen vnto the Princes and followers of the reformed Religion , 1529. Wormes was of old called Vangionium Speculum . In this towne did Luther make his first appearance before the Emperour Cha●les ; from which when some of his friends disswaded him , he made answere , that he would goe , were there as many diu●ls to confront him , as the houses had tiles . In these two townes , Religion is indifferently allowed . The rest of the Country followeth the Doctrine of Calvin , as most agreeable to the Scripture . It is the most pleasing and delicious part of all Germany , stored with al fruits and mettals ; abounding with those coole wines , and growing on the banks of Rhene , which are by vs called Rhenish wines ; adorned with many gallant towns , if we consider either strength or brauery ; and finally , watred with the famous riuers of Rhene , and Neccar . On the banks of this latter , standeth Mospoch , a pretty neat towne . 2 Heidelberge , the chiefe city belonging to this Prince . It was once part of the Bishopricke of Wormes , from which it was taken by the Palatines . It is now famous for being the seat of the Palsgraues ; for the sepulchre of Rodolphus Agricola ; and for an Vniversity founded by the Emperour and Palatine Rupertus Anno 1406. On the banks of the Rhene stand 1 Baccharach , so called quasi Bacchiara , for the excellent wines . 2 Coub on the other side of the water ; nere vnto which is the old and faire castle called Psalts , from whence the name Psalts-graue or Palsgraue seemeth to haue bin deriued . 3 Oppenheim , a strong town , which together with Keisers Lauterne , and Ingetheim , were giuen to the Palatine by Wenceslaus : and after settled on them by Rupertus the Emperour and Palatine , for 100000 Florens , Anno 1402 4 Cruitznacke , called anciently Stauronesus . 5 Frankendale , lately a Monastery only , but being peopled by such of the Netherlands , which to auoyde the fury of D' Alva , fled hither ; is now a town of principall strength . 6 Germersheim , and 7 Manheim , a well fortified town , seated on the confluence of Rhene and Nescar . On the Easterne part of the country standeth 1 Winheime a smal town . 2 Lauden or Ladeburge , on the little riuer Tuberus , bought by Rupertus aforesaid , of the Earles of Hohenloe , 1398. On the west side are the townes of 1 Newstate . 2 Keisers Lauterne , or Caesarea Lutra . 3 Sweibrucken , the title of the younger house of the Palsgra●es , whom the Latine Writers call Principes Gemini pontis , or Bipontani ; the French , Princes of Deuxponts , or Biponts . The particular names of al the other cities & chief towns , I purposely omit ; telling you only this , that here are in this country 14 other walled Towns , and 22 Palaces belonging to the Palatines : most of which they haue added to their Dominions , within litle more then 400 yeares . Such excellent managers of their own estate , haue bin those worthy Princes of the Rhene ; so potent haue they bin in ordering the affaires of the Empire , both in warre and peac● ; and so exceedingly haue they ingraffed themselues into the most noble Families of Germany , that I may well say with Irenicus , Nen est aelia Germaniae familia cui plus debeat nobilitas . The ancient inhabitants of this tract were the Nemetes and Vangiones . The Palatinate and Bavaria were once a kingdome , continuing from Aldigerius , Anno 456 , vnto Tassilo , Anno 739 : who was subdued by Charles the Great . In his posterity they continued till the yeare 575 , in which Otho the first took them by force : : giuing both Bavaria and the Palatinate , to his brother Henry . His issue inioyed them till the yeare 1043 , in which the Emperour Henry the third , took them from Conrade the true heire to the great discontent of the Princes of the Empire . At last they were again restored to Otho of Wittlebacke , heire to the fore named Conrade , by Fre●ericke Barbarossa , Aº 1103 ▪ Since which time , vnto this present , the male line neuer failed . The chief augmentation of this principate , came by the vertue of Fredericke the Palatine , and the vice of Wenceslaus the Emperour . The latter gaue vnto the Palatines for their voices in his election , three strong townes of the Empire ; viz : Keisars Lanterne , Ingelheime , and Openheim : & the former took in a battle , Anno 1452 , the Duke of Wittenberg the Marquesse of Raden , the Bishop of Spires , and the Archbishop of Metz , and ransomed them on what conditions he pleased . More particularly the Earle of Wirtenberge ( for it was not yet erected into a Dukedome ) paied for his ransome 100000 Florens , the Bishop of Metz redeemed himself for 450000 Florens . The Bishop of Sp●res gaue for his liberty , the towns of Rotenberg and Wersaw ; and the Marquesse of Baden yeelded vp in lieu of his freedome , 〈◊〉 County of Spanheim , of which , Cruitznack is a part ; the towns of Besiken and Binheim ; the right which he pretended to Eppingen , a town ouer-against Gemersheim ; and his royalties between this Gemersheim , & Selts , a town of Alsatia , in fishing & hunting . From Otho of Witlebach , restored ( as before is said ) by Fredericke Barbarossa , there haue bin in a continued succession 26 Princes Electours , which haue ruled in these parts 440 yeares , with great credit and applause . The present Electour is Fredericke the 5th , who in the yeare 1613 , espoused Elizabeth , daughter of IAMES K. of Great Brittaine , and Neice to Christian the fift , King of Denmarke : which alliance , together with his manifold vertues , and religious life , preferred him to the Kingdome of Bohemia , Anno 1619. The Palsgraue hath many prerogatiues aboue the Electours of either sort : He taketh place of the Duke of Saxo●ie , & Marquesse of Brandenburg , because Henry the first Palatine , was descended of Charles the Great : for which cause he is also in the vacancie of the Empire , Gouernour of the Westerne parts of Germany , in wh●ch office he hath power to alienate or giue offices , to take fealtie and homage of the subiects ; and which is most , to sit in the imperiall Courts ; and giue judgement of the Emperour himself . And look whatsoeuer shall in the vacancie of the Empire , be by the Palatines enacted , that the new Emperours are bound by oath to confirme . This Country is called the lower Palatinate , to distinguish it from the Palatinate of Northgo●a ( of which we shall speak when we come into Bavaria ) which belongeth also to these Princes , and is vulgarly calles , the vpper Palatinate . The revenues of this Prince , are 60000 pounds of yearely rents : lesse it cannot be ; the very siluer Mines about one Town only , yeelding euery yeare 60000 Crownes ; and the passage of one bridge ouer the Rhene , aboue 20000 Crownes more : besides his Coronet lands , and other duties . His Armes are Diamond , a Lion Top●ce , armed and crowned Rubie . I say nothing of the deplored estate of this Country , holding it more fit for my prayers , then for my penne . 2. WIRTENBERG is about the bignesse of Yorkeshire ; the ancient inhabitants were the Tectosages , and Virthungi , from which last , the name of the whole Country is deriued ; it hauing bin formerly called Virthunberg . The chief towns are 1 Tubing an Vniuersity . 2 Stutgard the D. seat . 3 Marbach . 4 Caustat : and three Townes of the Empire , Esling , Wiler , and Rutling , all on the riuer Neccar . This Country was made an Earledome in the yeare 1300 ; in which state it continued , till Earle Eberhard was by the Emperour Maximilian , made D. of Wittenberg in the yeare 1495 : in which time , his successours haue added some dominions in Elsas and Suevia ; so that his revenues may equall them of the Palatine . His Armes are Or , three attires of a stagge , borne palie barrie ; Sable . 3. ANSPACH , or Onalsbach is a town of Franconia , distant 5 Dutch , or 25 English miles from Nurenberge . The Marquesse hereof is master of no small part of Franconie : but his estate ( as the other Germane Princes are ) is mixt and confused , with his neighbours . His chief towns then are 1 Anspach , or Onolsbach , 2 Hailbrun , seated on the edge of Wirtenberge ; it was walled Aº 1085 ; and in it were publique schooles erected by Marquesse George Fredericke , Anno 1582. 3 Pleinfelt not farre from Nurenberge . To this Prince also belongeth a great part of Voiteland , where he possessed the townes of Culmbach ; and 2 Hoffe ( formerly called Curia Pegniana ) with diuers others . These Marquesses are of the puissant family of Brandenburg , the first which inioyed this title , being M. Fredericke , grandfather to M. Albert , who in the dayes of Charles the 5th , so harassed this country . George the first Marquesse Brandenburg of Iagendorfe , was son vnto this Fredericke : so also was Albert the first Duke of Prussia . The present Marq. Anspach , is Ioachimus Ernestus , youngest brother to the last Electour Sigismund ; & was by the Princes of the Vnion , made Generall of their Forces , for the defence of the Palatinate 1620 ; a charge in which he bare himself , either cowardly , or not faithfully . 4. BADEN was made a Marquisate by Frederick Barbarossa . It lieth between the riuers Rhene and Neccar , and is a fine pleasing and fruitfull place . The first Marquesse was Hermannus , who took to wife Iudith , Countesse of Hochberg in Suevia ; by which marriage , many fair possessions accrewed to him in those parts . His successours also had many fair Estates & Lordships in the Palatinate , which the Palatines of the Rhene by litle and litle , haue brought vnder their Dominion . His chief townes are 1 Turlach , or Durlach . 2. Pfortshaimie ; and 3 Baden , a proper neat town , seated on the Rhene . Here the D. keepes in the winter , but at sommer he retireth to his fair castle of Milberg . Famous is this town for its hot bathes , being no lesse then 300 in number ; from hence the town seemeth to haue tooke denomination , in respect of which , our Bathes in Somersetshire , wer● called of old , Caire Baden . They are profitable for many diseases , and exulcerate sores . 5. MENTZ is a Town , seated where the riuer Moenus , is emptied into the Rhene , called in Latine Moguntia : the Bishop whereof is the chief Electour of Germanie ; and in all places sitteth at the Emperours right hand : as his spirituall ▪ so his temporal lands are great , but not comparable to his of Collen . Two of the Moguntine Bishops I cannot omit , the one as infamous for his life , as the other was for his doctrine . The first was Hatto or Hanno , who in a yeare of scarcity , gathered all the poore people in the Country into an olde barne , pretending a generall almes : but being there , he burnt them all , saying , they were the rats and mice which deuoured the corne : after this inhumane act , he was so haunted with rats and mice , that to auoide them , he built him a palace in the midst of the Rhene , whither also the rats and mice followed and deuoured him . The second was Boniface , who was the first that taught , that though the Pope neglected all Christianity , yet ought no man to rebuke him for it . It seemeth that this Boniface was a sound in Philosophy , as Religion ; for hapning to see a Tractate written by Virgilius Bishop of Salizburge ; of the Antipodes ; and supposing that vnder that strange name some damnable doctrine was conteined ; made complaint first to the D. of Boh●mia , and next to Pope Zachary , Anno 745 ; By whom the poore Bishop ( vnfortunate only in being learned in such a time of ignorance ) was cōdemned of heresie . The Archbishoprick was translated from Wormes hither , by King Pepi● , father to Charles the Great . The chief townes here to belonging , are 1 Lansteine , 2 Bing , seated on the Rhene : nigh vnto this towne is the palace built by the aboue-named Hatto in the midst of the water ; and is called to this day , the Mouseturne . 5 BAMBERG is a reasonable faire Citty , and belongeth to a Bishop of its owne ; who possesseth no small part of Franconie . It is seated on Moenus , not farre from We●rstberg . The reuenew of this Bishop cannot but be great : for in the wars of Germanie 1530 ; we finde how the Bishop hereof gaue vnto Marquesse Albert of Brandenbourg , for a cessation from armes , 20 Lordships ; besides the tutelage of his wards and Clients , his chiefe Towne next vnto Bamberg , is Schestlits . and 3 Fochiam where it is said that Pontius Pilate was borne . 6 WEIRSTBERG , is a Bishoprick , whose Bishop still intituleth himselfe Duke of Franconie ; which was by the guist of Charles the Great in the possession of his predecessours ▪ til Otho the Great gaue it to his sonne in law , Conradus Salicus . The citty was once called Herb polis . During the late mentioned wars in Germanie , this Bishop also felt the fury of Marquesse Alberts armies ; so that he was faine to cōpound with him , for 220000 Crownes ready money , and to discharge all his debts , which amounted vnto 350000 Crownes more : by which composition we may partly guesse at the riches of his treasurie , & partly at the greatnesse of his intrado . The second Towne of note , belonging to this Bishopricke , is Schwinfurt , seated on Moenus . 3 Arnsteme . 7 The EMPEROVRS PART containeth the free or Imperiall Citties before mentioned , in the Palatinate , and Wittinberg besides many other : the chiefe whereof are 1 Norenberge , whereof the Marquesses of Brandenberg were once Burgraues ; which office was sold at length to the citty by Frederick the 3d Anno 1414 , or thereabouts . His sonne Albert desired to recover the old office againe , and besieged the Citty ; hauing on his part no lesse then 17 Princes on his side , and yet could not force it . At this Towne was held that assembly of the Catholique Princes of Germanie ; in which a league was made against the confederacy of Smalcalde , Anno 1538. Into this league entred Charles the Emperour , Fernando king of the Romanes ; the Bishops of Mentz , and Salisburg ; William & Lewis Dukes of Bavaria , Henry Duke of Brunswicke , and George Duke of Saxony . Keckerman reporteth that at the comming of Maximilian , the Emperour toward this Towne ; a wooden Eagle made by an Artizan here dwelling , flew a quarter of a mile out of the town to meet the Emperour : and being come to the place where hee was , turned backe againe of her owne accord , and accompanied him home to his lodging . Sit sides penes autorem . This towne is situate in the very navell or center of Germanie ; and giueth for Armes ; Azure , an Harpie displai'd , crined , crowned , & armed Or. And 2 Frankefort on the riuer Moenus , famous for the election of the Emperours ; & for the two great book-marts here holden in mid-lent , and mid-September . It tooke this name either from Francus the sonne of Marcomir , thought to bee the founder of it ; or à Francorum vado , as being the vsuall foord or passage of the Franks . 5 HELVETIA . HELVETIA or Zwitzerland , is bounded on the East with Tirolis ; on the West , with France ; on the North , with Lorreine and Elsas ; on the South , with Italy . It containeth the 13 Cantons , of 1 Zurich , 2 Berne , 3 Lucerne , 4 Vraniae , 5 Glari● , 6 Zugh , 7 Baset , 8 Friburg , 9 Vnderwalt , 10 Soloure , 11 Schaffhausen , 12 Apensol , and 13 Swits ; from which last , the whole Country is called Switzerland . This is reputed to be the highest country in all Europe , as sending forth sowre riuers , which run through all the quarters of the same : viz : Danubius thro●gh Germanie , Hungary , and Dacia East ; 2 Rhene , through France and Belgia , North ; Rhodanus through France , West ; and Pee , through Italy , South . The chiefe Townes are Zurich , or Tigurum , nigh vnto which Zwinglius was slaine , it being the custome of the place , for the Ministers to goe in the front of their Armies . And againe he being a man of a bold courage , thought that if hee should stay at home , men would haue deemed him to haue fainted in time of warre , which had incouraged others in time of peace . Hee was aged at the time of his death 44 yeares , and was by the victorious enimy burned ; his heart remaining in the midst of the fire , after the rest of his body was consumed , whole and vntouched : ( as was also the heart of Bishop Cranmer at his martyrdome in England ) 2 Sengall , or Ciuitas Sancti Galli , which rather is a Town confederate with the Switzers , then any way subiect vnto them . The Anabaptists who beganne in the yeare 1527 were in this Towne very riefe ; insomuch that one of them in the presence of his father & mother , cut of his brothers head ; & said ( according to the humor of that sect , who boast much of dreames , visiōs , & enthusiasms ) that God cōmanded him to do it . 3 Basel so called , either of a Basiliske , slain at the building of the City ; or of the German word Pasel , signifying a path ; or of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying kingly . It was built Anno 382 , and is famous for an Vniversity founded by Pius the 2d , Anno 1459. It was made a Canton Anno 1501 ; and is honoured with the Sepulchres of Oecolampadius , Erasmus , Pontanus , Glarcanus , and Hottoman the famous Civilian . In this Citty , Anno 1431 , was held that notable Councell , wherein though the papall authority was then at the height ; it was decreed , that a generall Councell was aboue the Pope . What was then enacted , was immediatly put in practise ; the Councell deposing Pope Eugenius the 4th , and placing in his roome Amadeus , Duke of Savoy , who was afterward called Felix the 4th . 4 Constance , seated on the lake Boden●ee , ouer against Lindaw , is within the confines of Switzerland ; bu● belongeth to the house of Austria . For this Citty being Aº 1548 , out-lawed by Charles the 5th , for not receauing the Interim and not being able to withstand such forces as he had prepared against them , put themselues into the protection of the Archdukes of Austria . But herein they fell out of the frying-panne into the fire : for Ferdinand King of the Romanes then Archduke , being possessed of the Towne ; ceazed on the common treasurie , and all the writings belonging to the Towne ; he commanded that no Cittizen should weare a sword , and that within eight dayes all the Ministers of the Gospell should depart the Citty . Famous is this Towne for the Councell here holden , Anno 1414 , so renowned as well for the multitude of people there assembled , as the importance of the matters there handled . The people of note there assembled , were Sigismund the Emperour , 4 Patriarchs , 29 Cardinals , 346 Archbishops & Bishops , 564 Abbots and Doctours , 16000 secular Princes & Noblemen , 450 common Harlots , 600 Barbers , and 320 Minstrells and lesters . The businesse there handled was first the pacifying of a schisme in the Church , there being at that time three Antipopes , viz : Gregory the 12th , resident at Rome ; Iohn the 23 resident at Bononia , and Bennet the 13th resident in Spaine ; all which were by the Councell deposed , & Martin the fift made sole Pope . The other maine businesse was the proceedings against Hierome of Prage , and Iohn Husse , both who ( notwithstanding they had the Emperours safe conduct ) were vniustly condemned of heresie , degraded , & then burned . Now the maner of degrading of Priests is this . The party to bee degraded is attired in his Priestly vestments , and holdeth in the one hand a Chalice filled with wine mixed with water , and in the other a guilt patent with a wafer ( or singing cake . ) Then kneeling down , the Bishops deputy first taketh from him all these things commanding him to say no more Masses for the quicke and the dead . 2ly , scraping with a peece of glasse his fingers ends , he inioyneth him neuer to hallow any thing : And 3ly , stripping him of his Priestly vestments , he is cloathed in a lay habit , and delivered into the power of the secular magistrate . 5 Berne where , Anno 1528 , Images were plucked out of the Churches in a popular tumult ; this being the first towne that after the reformation , was purged of those excellent instruments of idolatry . 6 Baden , called for distinction sake the Vpper Baden , is seated in the middle of the Countrey ; and is for that cause the place of meeting for the Councell of estate of all the confederates . It taketh name from the Batches here being , two of which only are publike , the rest in priuate houses : conscious , as it is thought , to much lasciuiousnesse . For whereas it is said of Adrian , that Lavacra pro sexibus separauit ; here men & women promiscuously wash together , and which is worst in priuate : whereas Munster telleth vs , Cernunt viri vxores tractari , cernunt cum alienis loqui , & quidem solam cum solo ; and yet are not any disturbed with iealousie . These Bathes are much frequented , yet not so much for health as pleasure . Their chiefest vertue is the quickning power they haue vpon barren women . But as the Friers vse to send men whose wiues are fruitlesse , in pilgrimage to S. Ioyce the patronesse of fruitfulnesse , & in the meane time to lye with their wiues : so it may be with good reason thought that in a place of such liberty as this is ▪ the lusty and young gallants that haunt this place , produce greater operation on barren women , then the waters of the Bath . 7 Lucerne , seated on the banks of a great lake , and so called from Lucerna a Lanthorne , which was placed on the top of an high tower , for the benefit of Saylers . Zwitzerland in Caesars time was so populous , that the Countrey not being able to sustaine the people , they set fire on their Townes and houses , and went all with a generall resolution to seeke new dwellings . The men , women , and children amounted to the number of 3680000 : which notwithstanding were by Caesar compelled to returne into their pristine habitation . During the Empire of the French , they were accounted French ; and Germane , when the Empire was devolved vnto Germanie . But being at last ouer-burdened with the tyranny of their Gouernours ; and seeing the Empire by the Popes Fulminations , distracted into diuers factions ; they contracted an offensiue and defensiue league : into which first entred the Vranians , Swits , and Vndervaldens , Aº 1316 ; neither were they all vnited into one consederation till the yeare 1513. At their first beginning to free themselues from bondage , Fredericke Duke of Austria , sent his sonne Leopold to war vpon them ; but they protesting that they neuer acknowledged the Dukes of Austria for their Lords , but only such of this family as were Emperours ; encountred and ouerthrew him , more by the convenience of the narrow passages , through which his army was to passe , then their own valour . The first time that euer they got any reputation by their valour , was in the warres which Charles Duke of Burgundy made against them ; when they discomfited in three set battailes : a warre begun on very small occasions , and lesse hopes : the country being so barren , & the people so poore , that their Embassadour to the Duke protested , that if all his countrimen were taken , they would not be able to pay a ransome , to the value of the spurres and bridle bits in his campe . Certainly at that time they were so poore , that they knew not what riches was ; for hauing wonne the first battaile at Granson , ( the other two were those of Morat and Nancie ) one of the goodliest pauilions in the world , was by them torne into peeces , and turned into breeches and sidecoats : diuerse siluer plates and dishes they sold for two souse apeece , supposing them to be powter ; and a great Diamond of the Dukes , which was the goodliest Iewell in Christendome , was sold to a Priest for a guilder ; and by him again to some of the Lords of the country for three franks . After their valour shewed in those battailes , Lewis 11th took them into pension , giuing them yearely 40000 Crownes , viz : 20000 to the cities , and 20000 to particular persons . These pensions , when by their assistance Lewis 12th had conquered Millaine , they desired to haue enlarged , which when he denied , they with-drew themselues from the amity of the French , and entred into the seruice of Pope Iulio 2d ; who therefore stiled them the Defenders of the Church , Anno 1510. Francis , successour to this Lewis , considering what damage his Realme had sustained by the revolt of these auxiliaries to his enemies , renewed the confederation with them , on condition that he should restore the ancient pension of 40000 Crownes : secondly , that he should pay vnto them at certaine termes , 600000 Crownes : thirdly , that hee should entertain 4000 of them in his pay continually : fourthly that for the restoring of such places as they had taken from the Dutchy of Millaine , he should giue vnto thē 300000 crowns : fiftly , that he should giue them three months pay before-hand : sixtly and lastly , that Maximilian Sforce , whom they had estated in Millaine , and were now going to dispossesse ; might by the King be created Duke of Nemours , endowed with 12000 frankes of yearely revenue , and married to a Lady of the blood royall . On these conditions , as honourable to them , as burdensome to the King , was the league renued Anno 1522 : since which time , they haue obtained , that 600 of their Countrie are to be of the French Kings guard ; 500 of which , waite without at the gates of the Court , the other hundred in the great hall . As for the Religion of this people , they are diuided into Papists and Protestants ; fiue Cantons being wholly Papists ; viz : Swits , Vrania , Vnderwald , Lucerne , and Zugh ; Glaris and Apenzol mixt ; and the rest entirely Protestants . This diuision began Anno 1519 , or thereabouts ; when Zuinglius minister at Zurich , or Tigu●um , sec●nded the beginning of Luther , which innovation the rest of this people not liking , moued warre with them of Zurich , & the rest of the reformation ; in which Zuinglius was slaine , and the Tigurines discomfited . But in the yeare 1531 , an absolute peace was concluded between them , so that notwithstanding this diuersity of Religion , they liue now in a happy vnity , gouerning after a Democraticall for me . The country is in length 240 , and in bredth 180 miles ; and is thought to containe three millions of people . In this Country arise the heads of Poe , Danow , Rhene , and Rhone , the fountaines of those two last , being not aboue three houres riding distant . The people are very warlike , and since by reason of their situation , they haue no vent of men by trafficke , they vse to imploy themselues on the seruice of any who will hire them . On the Southwest of Zwitzerland , lieth Valesia or Wallis . It is seated totally among the Alpis , consisting indifferently of dangerous , rockie , and impassible hills ; and rich , pleasing , and delicious valleyes ; d●fficult to be entred , and that to but a few places . It is in length from East to West , fiue dayes journey , but in bredth nothing answerable . The names of all their chiefe Townes , you shall anon heare ; I commend chiefly vnto your obseruation 1 Sedunum , Sittin , or Sion , the only walled town of this countrie : of it selfe of no great beauty or worth , but in respect of the other townes about it , neat and gallant . Built it is on a hill of great height , and an ascent as hazardous ; impossible to be mounted by force , and vnlikely to be taken by assault ; the steepinesse of the rocke keeping it without the reach of gunneshot . 2 Martinacht , formerly called Octodurum , famous only for its antiquity ; and 3 Agaunum , or S. Maurice , the key of the whole country ; but chiefly in the winter-time . For then the yce doth so shut vp the passages , that the only entrance is at this place , here being a bridge built ouer the Rhene for that purpose , which is strongly built , and well manned , to auoide surprisall . This town is the seat of the Gouernour of the lower Val●sia ; for it is diuided into the vpper and lower ; in the vpper are seuen Cantons , namely 1 Sedune . 2 Leuck . 3 Brig . 4 Nies . 5 Rauren . 6 Sider 7. Gombes . In the lower Valesia are six commonalties . 1 Gundis . 2 Ardon . 3 Sallien . 4 Martinacht . 5 Intremont . 6 S. Maur●ce : all which are called by the name of the chief townes . They were giuen by Charles the Great vnto Theodul , Bishop of Sedune , Anno 805 , vnder whose successours they continue , but without much shew of subiection : The Bishop is chosen by the Canons of the Church of Sedune , and certain Burgesses of the 7 vpper Cantons . They speak partly the Dutch , partly the French tongues . They combined themselues with the fiue Cantons of Zw●tzerland , for the better maintenance of the Romish Religion , not aboue 52 yeares since . 6. SVEVIA . SVEVIA is divided into the vpper and lower . The vpper is bounded on the East with Tirolis , on the West with Helvetia , on the North with lower Suevia , on the South with Millaine . The Country is halfe in Germany , halfe in Italy : so that they vse both languages . This Region was of old called Rhaetia , from one Rhaetus , who flying out of Tuscanie from the fury of the Gaules , planted here a new set of people , about 187 yeares before the comming of CHRIST : whose Gospell they d●d receiue about the yeare 448. They are now called Grisons . The whole Region is diuided into three confederations . 1 Lega Cadi Deo , whose chiefe City is Chur or Coyra , on which , as being the Metropolis of the Grisons , I will the longer insist . It was built Anno 357 , seated about halfe an houres journey from the Rhene : for forme it is triangular , the houses indifferent hansome in themselues , but not vniforme one with the other . In one corner of it , on a hill somewhat higher then the rest of the towne , standeth the close , within which is the Cathedrall Church ; a stately piece of building , rather in the account of the natiues , then strangers ; the Bishops palace , and the Canons houses , all well built , and sufficiently adorned . This Town , together with all the rest of the Country in 2 manner , was taken by the Spaniard , Anno 1622. This Liga Cadi Dio comprehendeth 21 corporations , and sendeth to the generall Senates 23 Commissioners . The 2 is Lega Grisa , whence all the people are called Grisons : It sendeth to the Senates 28 Deputies , & comprehendeth 19 Commonalties ; the chiefe of which is Musocco . The 3d is Lega Dritture , containing 10 Corporations , the chief Townes of which are Bormio and Sondrio ; and sendeth to the Senate-house 14 Commissioners . The gouernment of this Country was giuen Anno 744 , by Charles the great , to `the Bishop of Coyra , who being molested by his neighbours of Tirolis , entered confederation with the Switzers , 1471. They haue free vse of Religion , both they of the Romish , as they of the Reformed Church . Lower SVEVIA , or the country now called the Dukedome SCHWABEN ; is limited on the East with Bavaria , on the West with Danubius , on the North with Francoma , and on the South with Tirolis and the Grisons . The chiefe Townes are 1 Vlme , so called for the company of Elmes which inviron it . 2 Lind●we , seated ouer against Constance , in the lake called Bod●azee : it bought her freedome of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa 1166. 3 Auspurg , called for distinction sake , Augusta Vindelicorum , it standeth on the riuer Leith . In this towne Anno 1530. The Protestant Princes exhibited vnto the Emperour , a confession of their Faith ; which is still called Confessio Augustana . Here also did the Emperour compile the Interim , which comprehended a forme of doctrine , which he would haue by all obserued , till the next generall Councell : It was a miscellanie of Religion , containing some things in fauour of the Papists , & some of the Protestants : yet neither party was pleased with it . 4 Norlingen . 5 Wherlingon , townes of the Empire . 6 Ravensperge , an other imperiall towne . 7 Dinckelspuhel , and 8 Gmund ( both seated on the North of Danubius ) of the same tenure also Here is also the Countie of Hasperge , being the ancient patrimony of the house of Austria , out of which came Rodolphus Haspurgensis , who sold Italy , and vnited Austria to his small Countie . The former inhabitants were the Rhaeti , and the Vindelici ; these latter , if I coniecture not amisse , deriuing their name from the riuer Lycus , which bounded the East side of their country . They were both bitter enemies to the Romans , on whom they executed all manner of crueltie , that a barbarous rage could invent . To represse these insolencies , Augustus sent against them his sonne-in-law Drusus , being the father of Germanicus , who subdued them : but not without great resistance : the women throwing their young children at the Romans , insteed of darts . The valiantest of the people were transplanted into other soiles , the weaker remai●ed at home : who soon yeelded the country to the Sueui , then wearie of the Romans neighbourhood . In the time of Caesar , these Suevi were the most potent nation of Germ●nie ; and brought against him into the field 430000 fighting men ; whereof 80000 were slaine , and many of them drowned . They vsed to stay at home , & goe abroad by turnes : they which staid at home , tilled the lands ; they which went abroad , brought with them the spoyle of their neighbours . After they had slipped their necks out of the Roman Collar , they erected a kingdome ; which was ruinated by King Pepin , & made a Prouince of the French Monarchie : from which againe it reuolted , & was made an absolute Dukedome in the daies of Charle● the Grosse . This Dukedome yeelded 6 Emperours , the last of which was Conradus , whose son Corradine being the 21 Duke of this family , was slaine in the wars of Naples . After his death , the issue of the former Dukes fayling , Rodolphus Haspergensis seized on the greatest part of this Countrey , for Austria & the Empire : the rest was shared , though not equally , betweene the Dukes of Bavaria , and Wittenberg . The Armes of Sueuia or Schwaben are Argent , 3 Leopards Sable . 7 BAVARIA . BAVARIA hath on the East Austria , & Stiria ; on the West the Leike ; on the North Bohemia , and part of Franconia ; on the South Tir●lis and Carinthia . The Christian faith was first preached in this Countrey , by Rupertus Bishop of Wormes Aº 612 : the religion now is corrupted with the abuses of Popery , which they will by no meanes be induced to ●orsake . The chief towns are 1 Munchen vpon the riuer Aser , the Dukes seat . 2 Ingol●●●● on Danabius , an Vniuersity . 3 Ratisbona , or Regensperg seated on the Donaw ; famous for the enterview here made betweene the Emperour Charles the fift , and Maurice Duke of Saxonie : where it was agreed that Maurice abandoning his Vnkle , and cleauing to the Emperor , should be invested in the Dukedome and Electourship of Saxonie . 4 Passawe , where haue bin so many meetings of the German Princes ; that especially , wherein all warres being ended between the Protestant Princes , and the Emperour Charles , peace and liberty of conscience , was restored to the whole Country . 5 Salisburge , by Ptolomie called Poedicum , and of late Iuvan●a : it is seated on the riuer Saltz●ch , of which it taketh name . Here lieth buried the famous Quack-saluer Paracelsus . This City is honoured with a Bishopticke , whose revenues are the greatest in Germanie . In the time of Luthers Reformation , Matheo Langi a Cardinall , was Bishop hereof , who ingeniously confessed , that the Masse was not void of its faults ; that the Courts of Rome were corrupted ; & that a generall reformation of the liues of Priests and Friers was necessary : but that a poore rascall Monke , ( for so he thought Luther ) should begin all , that he deemed intollerable , and not to be endured . 6 Frising , situate on the swelling of 〈◊〉 hill , not farre from the riuer Mosacus : it was called in former times Fraxinū , and was erected into a Bishops See , Anno 710. 7 Eystet , called in Latine Aishstadium , supposed to be built out of the ruines of Aureatum , a town destroyed by the Hunnes . Finally the whole number of cities in Bavaria are 34 , besides 46 great Townes : the soile about which is sufficiently fruitfull in all things , sauing wines . Bavaria followed the fortune of the Palatinate of Rhene , till the yeare 1294 ; in which Lewis the Palatine , and D. of Bavaria dying ▪ gaue to Rodolphus his eldest son , the Palatinate ; to Lewis or Lodowicke his yonger ( who was afterwards Emperour ) Bavaria . This again ought to haue bin vnited to the Palatinate by the marriage of Rupert the Palatine , with Elizabeth heire of George D. of Bavaria : But Maximilian the Emperour , gaue the Dukedome to Albert of Bavaria ; son to Albert , son to Iohn , which was brother to Fredericke , the father of D. George , Anno 1504. From Albert , descended Maximilian , that now liueth ; who is the only temporall Prince of any note , which follow●th the doctrine of the Romish Church ; for which his house is so pestered with Friers & Iesuits , that notwithstanding the greatnes of his revenue , he is very poore ; as spending his whole state on these Popish flesh-●lies , by building for them Colledges and Churches . His Armes are Lozenges of 21 peeces in Bend , Arg. and Azure . The Northerne part of Bavaria , on the farther side of Danubius , is called by some the Palatinate of Northgoia ; by others the Palatinate of Bavaria ; but generally Over Psalts , or the vpper Palatinate . It is bounded East and North with Bohemia ; West with that part of Franconie , which belongeth to the citty of Nurenberge ; and South with Danubius . It belongeth totally to the Palatines of the Rhene , and so hath done euer since the yeare 1339 : when Lodovicus the Emperour , and and first Duke of Baniere , after the diuision aboue-mentioned made between him and Rodolphus the Palatine ; gaue it for euer to the Palatines ; who it seemeth were not content with the former partage . The chief towns are Amberg ( the birth-place of the present Electour Fredericke ) whose siluer mines yeeld vnto the Princes coffers , 60000 crowns yearely . 2 Newburg , which is vsually the Apennage of some of the younger Palatines . 3 Awerbach . 4 Sultzbach . 5 Weiden , and 6 Castell , where the Palatines of the Rhene , when they soiourne in this country , vse to keep court . On the North riuer of this Country , where it jetteth toward Voitland , is the hill Feichtelberg , out of which arise 4 riuers , running foure seuerall wayes : viz : Eger East , 2ly Moenus West ; 3ly Sala North ; 4ly Nabus South : so that it may very probably be thought , that this is the highest hill in al Germany . On the Southwest corner are two litle riuers , viz : Almul , which runneth into Danubius , and Red●itz which runneth into Moenus , and so into the Rhene . Between these two riuer heads , which are but litle distant ; Charles the Great , Anno 793 , intended to haue digged a channel ; so to haue made a passage out of the Rhene , into Danow or Danubius . He imployed in this work many thousand men ; but partly by excesse of rain , and partly by I know not what strange affrightments , they desisted . Some parts of the begun ditch are yet to be seen , nigh vnto Weisenberg , which standeth between both riuers . This Palatinate is in length from Weisenberg , to the hill Fe●chielberg , 68 miles : and in bredth from Hambu●ge , vnto the edge of ●ohemia , 80 miles . 8 AVSTRIA . The Archdukedome of AVSTRIA , comprehendeth the Prouinces of Austria , Styria , Carinthia , Tirolis , and Cara●ola ; besides the parcels of Suevia , and Elsas . Austria is parted on the East from Hungarie , by the Leitae ; on the West 〈◊〉 Bav●ire , by the Ems ; on the North from Moravia by the Tems ; on the South from Styria , by the Muer . It is called by the Germanes , Ostenrich , signifying the Easterne bound of the Empire . The Christian Faith was first preached here by Saint Seuerine , Anno 464 : at this time they are divided in opinions ; the greater sort , especially the Nobility , addicted to the reformation . The soile of this Country is very rich , abounding with all necessaries ; & hauing great store of wines , with which they supply the defects of Bavaria , & other neighbouring Regions . The chief Town , are Wien or Vienna , famous for a repulse giuen to the Turkes , Aº 1526 , of whom 200000 vnder the conduct of Solyman the Magnificent , besieged the city : but by the valour of Fredericke the II Electour Pal●tine , & other Princes , they were forced to retire , with the losse of 80000 Souldiers . This City was made an Vniversity by the Emperour Fredericke the 2d. It is seated on the Danubius , & is doubtlesse one of the brauest and beautifullest Townes in Germanie : adorned with many magnificent Temples , and stately Monasteries ; but aboue all , with a most sumptuous and princely Palace , wherein the Archdukes keep their residence , built by Ottocarus King of Bohemia , during the little time that he was Duke here . This town was anciently called Fabiana , but being ruined by the Hunnes , and again by the natiues reedified , obtained this new name . 2 Emps so called of the riuer Ems , on whose banks it is seated . 3 S. Leopold . 4 Neustat . 5 Hainburg . 6 Crems . Austria was formerly called Pannonia superior ; and afterward being subiected to the French Monarchie , was called Ostenrich or Austrich . It was wrested from the Empire , during the raigne of Arnulphus , by the Hunnes ; from whom it was recouered by Otho the first , with the aid of many Nobles , amōgst whom the Country was distributed ; which Families being extinct , Otho the II gaue the Prouince to a yong Gentleman called Lupoldus , with the title of Marquesse , Anno 980. This Marquisate was by Fredericke Barbarossa raised to a Dukedome , 1158 , Henry being the first Duke , whose brother Leopold , took Richard the first of England , prisoner , in his returne from Palestine : for whose ransome he had so much money , that with it he bought Carniola , the Counties of Neobourgh , and Luitz ; & walled Vienna . His son Fredericus Leopoldus was for his manifold deserts , made King of Austria , by the Emperour Frederick the second , Anno 1225. Eleuen yeares he continued in this dignity ; at the end of which , he was spoyled of his royal ornaments by the same Emperour , for patronage of villainous actions in his kingdome , and scorning to appeare to his answere at the summons of the Emperour . Finally , he died in the yeare 1246 , leauing two daughters . His sister named Margaret was ●●r●ed vnto Ottocar , son to Primist●●● King of Bohemia : his eldest daughter Gertru●e , to the Marquesse o● Baden : and Ag●es the second , ma●ied vnto Henry D. of 〈◊〉 ▪ Ottocar pretending the right of his wife , tooke on him the Dukedome of Austria , which he kept after the death of his wife , till the yeare 127● 〈◊〉 which he was vanquished and slain by Rodolphus the Emperor ▪ Rodolphus gaue it to Albert his son ; whose wi●e Elizabeth was daughter to Membard Earle of T●r●lis , son of D. Henry of C●rinthia and of Agres daughter of Fredericke Leopold ; Margaret the s●ster ; and Gert●ude the daughter of this Fredericke dying issuelesse . By this marriage , Albert had the Dukedome , of Austria , Stiria , and Carinthia ; with the Earledome of T●rcl●s and Carniola : This Dukedome was by Fredericke the third , Emperour and D. of Austria , raised to the dignity of an Archdukedome , as it still continueth . The Dukes and ● Archdukes of Austria . 1278 1 Albertus 30 1308 2 Albertus II. 51 1359 3 Leopold 27 1386 4 Albert ▪ III 9 1395 5 Albert IV 9 1439 6 Fredericke 54 1493 7 Maxim●●●● 26 1519 8 Charles 39 . ●●m whom are descerded the Kings of Spaine now ruling , and b●●ng the first branch of the Austrian tree ; whose boughs h●ue euershadowed the better part of Europe . 1558 9 Ferdinand ● 1565 10 Alaximilian II 1576 11 Rod●lphus 35 1611 12 Mat●hias 8 16●9 13 Ferdinand II , the first of the house of Gratz , which is the fourth branch of this tree , now beginning to rule the Empire . There were also two other stocks of the Imperall house of Austria , namely the Dukes of ●uspunc● being the third ▪ and the Archdukes of Austria being the second branch● of which last , Albert the Duke of Burgundie was chief . All which Princely Families , as well for entertaining a perpetuall vnity among themselues , as thereby to be able to mol●st their enemies ; haue made so many crosse or inter-marriages , that they ●aue remained still as brethren of the same parent , and as armes of the same tree . In our time two of these Austrian Families are extinct ▪ and the whole patrimonie of this Fam●ly in Germany , se●●●ed in the house of Gratz . For Maximilian the Emperour , 〈◊〉 to the Emperour Ferdinand , Duke of Austria , of the 〈…〉 in all 9 sonnes , all which died childlesse ; and 〈…〉 , viz : Rodolphus and Matthias , were Emperours o● 〈◊〉 , and Kings of Hungary , and Bohemia : and two 〈…〉 for the Kings of Spaine in the Netherlands , 〈…〉 and Albertus . The house of Inspruch is 〈…〉 ; for when Ferdinand of Inspruch disgraced his high 〈◊〉 , by ma●rying with Philippina , a Burgers daughter of Aus●●●● the cōditioned with those of his kin●ed , that Tirol should 〈…〉 end vnto the children borne of that bed . So after his 〈◊〉 , Tirol 〈◊〉 into the house of Gratz ; and Charles his eldest 〈◊〉 being made Marquesse of Burgh ; and his youngest sonne Andrew , Cardinall of Brixia . 2. ST●RIA or STIERMARKE is bounded with the Rab on the East . Carinthia on the West , with Dravus on the South , and the Muer and Austria on the North : The length of this countrey is 110 miles , the bredth 60 or thereabouts . The chiefe cities are Marchpurg , and Gratz , whence the fourth branch of Austria is called Du Gr●tz , and haue the Gouernment of this Country . This town was once full of Protestants , who could by no meanes be expell'd , or hindred from free exercise of Religion , till the yeare 1598 ; in which the late Queene of Spaine , Marg. Sister to the Archduke Ferdinand du Gratz , was by the Citizens solemnly entertain'd ; with whom entered so many Souldiers ▪ that the City was taken , and 14 Ministers of the Gospell presently banished . This Marquisate of Stiria was vnited to Austria , by a marriage betwixt the daughter and heire of Ottocar the Marquesse , and Leopold Duke of Austrian at which wedding , this Stiria by Fredericke Barb●rossa , was made a Dukedome . It was called in former times Val●ria . 3. CARINTHIA is 75 miles in length , and 55 in bredth ; it 〈…〉 with Stiria on the East , Tirol on the West , Ba●are on the 〈◊〉 , the Alpes on the South . The chief Townes are 1 Vi●●ach , 2 Spittall , 3 G●rah , 4 Freisach , and 5 S. Viti . Santo . Vitus , or St Veit , the Metropolis of the whole Country . The ceremonies with which the Archdukes of Austria are acknowledged Dukes of Carinthiae , are very strange and obserueable . For in the meadowes adjoyning to the town of S. Veit , a certain country man to whom that office by inheritance belongeth , sitteth on a marble stone there being ; holding in his right hand a cow with a black calfe ; and in his left hand a mare as lean as a rake . Then commeth the new Duke , attired in a plain rusti●k habite , his Courtiers attending him in their richest apparell : at whose approach , the Country man aboue-mentioned , demaundeth ; what he is that so maiestically commeth th●t●erward ; the people answere , that it is the future Duk● . He againe asketh , whether he be a iust Iudge , and one that will maintaine the libertie of the Countrey , and sinceritie of the Religion ; the people answere , he will. Then he asketh , by what right he wil displace him fro● his mar●le seat ; to whom the Steward of the new Dukes house replieth , he shall give thee 60 pence in siluer , the cattell now standing by thee , the cloathes which he hath at this time on , and thy house shall euer be free from taxe and tribute . The fellow vpon this taketh the Duke by the hand , and bidding him be a good Prince , giueth him a gentle cuffe on the eare ; seateth him on the marble stone , and taking away the cattell , departeth . This done , the new Duke goeth to S. Vites Church , and hauing done his devotions , putteth of his rustick weedes , and dresseth himself in cloathes befitting a Prince ; for such after these ceremonies he is acknowledged . 4. CARNIOLA being 150 miles long , and 45 broad , is environed with Sclavonia East , Italy West , Carinthia North , and Istria South . The chiefe Townes are 1 Newmarckt , 2 Es●●ng , 3 Marsperg , 4 Pegonocke , and 5 Saxenfelt , all vpon the Savus ; which arising in this Country , runneth through the very middle of it . 5. TIROLIS is 72 miles broad , and as many long : It is bounded East with Carinthia , West with the Grisons , North with Schwaben , South with Marca Trevigiana . The soile of this Country is very good , and full of siluer Mines , which yeeld vnto the Archdukes 20000 Crownes yearely . The chief ●owns are Oenipons , or Inspurch ( seated on the Inn or Oe●●s ) which gaue denomination to the third branch of Austria , as being so called , descended from Ferdinand the second , sonne of Ferdinand the Emperour ; whereas the house of Grats proceed frō Charles being the 3d. In this towne was Charles the fi●t , when he heard how Mauritius , whom he had made Electour of Saxonie , was comming against him with his owne men ; which so terrified him , that he fled immediatly into Italy , and resigned his Empire to his brother Ferdinand . 2 Landecke 3 Tirol . 4 B●lzan . 5 Trent on the riuer Adesis , in which the Councell was held by Pope Paul the third . It began in the yeare 1545 , against the doctrines of Luther and Calvin . This Councell continued , sometimes assembled , sometimes dissolued , for the space of 18 yeares ; and before the first meeting here , had at diuerse other places bin intimated and dashed ; furthered by some , and hindred by others for 22 yeares together . The effects of this Councell I cannot better describe , then in the words of the history hereof , which are these : This Councell desired and procured by godly men , to re-vnite the Church , which began to be diuided ; hath so established the schisme , and made the parties so obstinate , that the dis●ords are irreconcileable : and being managed by Princes for reformation of Ecclesiasticall Discipline , hath caused the greatest deformation that euer was since Christianitie did beginne : and hoped for by the Bishops to regaine the Episcopall authority , for the most part vsurped by the Pope ; ●ath made them loose it altogether , bringing them into greater seruitude ; on the contrary scared and avoided by the See of Rome , ●as a potent meanes to moderate the exorbitant power thereof , mounted from small beginnings , by diuerse degrees , to an vnlimited excesse ; it hath so established and confirmed the same ouer that part which remaineth subiect vnto it , that it neuer was so great no● so soundly rooted . So farre the words of the History . These Prouinces belong all to the house of Austria : the revenue of which Princes , would certainly be farre greater ; if the neighbourhood of the Turke did not put them to continuall expences , and losse of men and Money : howsoeuer , I think they may yeeld them yearely , two millions of Crownes , and vpwards . The Armes of this Archduke are Gules ; a fesse Argent ; which Armes were assumed by Marquesse Leopold at the siege of Acon , because his whole armour being couered ouer with blood , his belt only remained white : whereas his former Armes were Azu●e , six Larkes Or ; which Armes are supposed to haue bin assumed by the first Marquesses of Austria , because they possessed those six petit Prouinces , in which the tenth Legion called Ala●da , had in ancient times their station . 9 BOHEMIA . The Kingdome of BOHEMIA containeth Bohemia , the Dukedome of Silesia , the Marquisates of Lusatia , and Morauia . Bohemia is environed with the Hercynian Forrest , which the Romans could not in long time penetrate . It hath on the East Silesia , & Moravia ; on the West Franconia ; on the North Misuia and Lusatia , on the South Bavaria . The whole kingdome containeth in circuit 550 miles , in which compasse are comprehended 780 Cities , walled townes , and Castles , and 32000 Villages ; all which are inhabited by a people giuen to drink and gluttony , and also to valour and loue of honour ; this last quality belonging to the Nobles and better sort of people ; the former to the Commons : but in more moderate fashion then the other Germans . All of them , rich & poore , noble and base , vse the Sclavonian language . The chief Bohemian Captain that euer I read of , was Zisca , who in 11 battailes fought in defence of the Hussites , against the Pope and his confoderats ; preuailed and went away victorious ; insomuch that at his death he willed the Bohemians to flea him , and make a Drumme of his skinne ; perswading himself if they so did , they could neuer be ouercome : wherein hee concei●ed so of himselfe , as Scipio Africanus , and Vortimer king of the Brittaines did of their selues : For the one hauing almost ruined the Commonwealth of Carthage , commanded his body to be buried so , that his tombe might looke toward Africke ; and the other hauing expulsed the Saxons out of Brittanie , desired to be interred in the hauen towne of Stonar ( in Tanet ) the vsuall landing-place of that people ; thinking thereby to affright the Carthaginians from Italy , and the Saxons from Brittaine . The Christian Religion was first preached in this country by one Bosinous , Anno 900 or thereabouts ; since which time they haue continued in it , though not without the admixture of one notable vanity . For one Picardus comming out of the Low-Countries , drew a great sort of men and women vnto him , pretending to bring them to the same state of perfection , that Adam was in before his fall ; from whence they were called Picards and Adamites . They had no respect vnto marriage ; yet could they not accompany any woman , vntil the man comming to Adam , said vnto him ; Father Adam , I am enflamed towards this woman : and Adam made answere , increase and multiply . They liued in an Island which they called Parad●se , & went starke naked : but they continued not long : for Zisca hearing of them , entred their fooles Paradise , & put them all to the sword , Aº 1416. Before this time also the workes of Wickliffe were brought into Bohemia , by a certain scholler who had beene a student in the Vniuersity of Oxford , which happening into the hands of Iohn Husse , and Hierome of Prague , two men whereof the Country may worthily boast ; wrought in their hearts a desire to reforme the Church : a businesse which they prosecuted so earnestly , that being summoned to the councell of Constance , they were there condemned for hereticks , and burned , Anno 1414. yet had their doctrine such deep root in the Bohemians , that it could neuer by warre or persecution be plucked vp ; but to this day continueth , though abundantly perfected by the writings of Luther , Calvin , and other painful labourers in Gods Haruest . The soyle is exceeding fruitfull , and enriched with mines of all sorts , except of gold . Tinne they haue here in good plenty , the mines whereof were first found out by a Cornishman , banished out of England , Anno 1240 : which discouery of Tinne in these parts , was , as saith my Author , in magnam iacturam Richardi Comitis Cornubiae , ( he meaneth that Richard which was afterward King of the Romans ; ) and no maruaile , for in those times there was no Tinne in all Europe , but in England . Wood they haue here good store , and in some of their Forrests a beast called Lo●● , which hath hanging vnder it's neck a bladder full of scalding water ; with which when she is hunted , she so tortureth the dogges , that she easily escapeth them . The principall riuers are 1 Albis , which here● hath his fountaine , as also hath 2 Egar , 3 Mulda , and 4 Wattz ; these three last al exonerating themselues into the first ; which runneth through the midst of the Country . The kingdome is not anothers , diuided into Counties and Prouinces ; but into the territories and possessions of seuerall Lords . The chiefe citties of the whole are 1 Prage , the Metropolis , seated in the middle of the country , on the riuer Mulda or Multaw . It consisteth of foure seuerall Townes , euery of which hath its peculiar Magistrates , lawes , and customes . The principal is called the old town , adorned with many goodly edifices , a spacious market place , and a stately Senate house . The second is called the new Towne separated from the old by a ditch of great depth and widenesse . The third called the little towne , is diuided from the old towne by the riuer Mulda , and ioyned to it by a beautifull bridge , consisting of 24 arches ; and in this towne is the hill Rachine , on the sides whereof are many fayre and stately houses belonging to the nobility ; and on the toppe thereof a magnificent pallace , wherein the Bohemian kings , and the latter Emperours , kept their residence . The fourth Towne is that of the Iewes , who haue here fiue Synagogues , and liue according to their owne particular lawes and liberties . Neere vnto this Towne was fought that memorable battaile betweene the Duke of Bavaria and Count Bucquoy , Leistenants for the Emperour Ferdinand , with 50000 men on the one side ; and Fredericke newly elected king of Bohemia , with the Prince of Anhalt , the Count of Thurne , & 30000 men on the other side . It was fought on the eight of Nouember stylo nouo being Sunday ; wherein ( such was the vnsearchable will of God ) the victory fell vnto the Imperialls , the yong Princes of Anhal● , Tourne and Saxon Weimar , with diuers others being taken prisoners ; the Bohemian ordinance al surprised ; Prage forced to yeeld vnto the enimy ; and King Fredericke with his Queene compelled to fly into Silesia : a most lamentable and vnfortunate losse , not so this people only , but to the whole cause of religion . The 2d Citty of note is Egra , situate on the riuer Eger , on the very borders o● this kingdome ; where it confineth with Franconia , and Vo●tland . It was once Imperiall , but in the yeare 1315 , it was sold by the Emperour L●dovicus Bavarus , vnto Iohn King of Bohemia , for 400000 marks of siluer . 3 Budwi●s , a strong town towards Austria . 4 Melmucke on the riuer Albis . 5 Weldawe . And 6 Pilsen , the last town of this Prouince , which yeelded vnto the prevailing Imperialls ; & then also betrayed vnto Count T●lly , for a summe of money by some of the Captaines of Count Mansfield , who was then absent , and had so long defended it . The first inhabitants of this Country that we haue notice of were the Bemi , whom Pomponius Mela placeth in this tract , & calleth Gens magna . To these in processe of time were added the Boij ; who being a people of Gallia Cisalpina , fled ouer the Alpes to avoid the bondage of the Romans , and seated themselues in Bavaria , by them called Boiaria . Then entred they this region , and mixing themselues with the Bemi , were ioyntly with them called Boibems , afterward Bothemi , and now Bohemi . They continued a free nation til the comming in of the Croatians , and Sclavonians , vnder the conduct of Zechius Aº 550 , who with his brother Leches being banished Croatia for a murther : Leches seated himselfe in Polonia , and Zechius in this coūtrey , the people whereof in their own language , call themselues Czechians . After the death of this Zechius , the state was of long time in a confused Anarchy , euen vntill the yeare 670 : at what time not respecting the progeny of Zechius , the founder of their Commonwealth ; they fastned on Crocus a man of good respect amongst them , and elected him their Duke , Crocus vir iustus & magna apud Bohemos opinionis , princeps electus est , saith Bertholdus . Crocus being dead , the Bohemians elected Libussa , the yongest of his three daughters : of whose female gouernment being soone weary , they elected Primistaus for their Duke , and made him husband to Libussa . The rest of the Dukes being 18 in nūber , I willingly paste ouer , and come to Vratista●s , whom for his manifold deserts . Henry the 4th Emperour of Germany , created the first king of Bohemia Anno 1086 , The Kings and Dukes of Bohemia . 1086 1 Vratislaus the brother of Spitigneus the last Duke of Bohemia , was by Henry the 4th at Mentz created king . 2 Conrade brother to Vratislaus , notwithstanding that his brother had three sonnes , was elected Duke of Bohemia . 3 Brecislaus sonne to Vratislaus , the two sons of Conrade being reiected , is by the Bohemians chosen . 1100 4 Borivorius , the 4th sonne of Brecislaus , is chosen by the Bohemians , his elder brothers then all liuing . 1109 5 Sutopulcus cosen german to Borivorius , by the consent and fauour of the people deposed Borivorius , & caused himselfe to be elected in his place . 6 Vladislaus II , brother to Borivorius , preferred by the people to the throne before Otho the brother , & Henry the sonne of Sutopul●us the last Prince . 7 Sobeslaus brother to Vladislaus , promoted to the State before the sonne of Vladislaus . 1159 8 Vladislaus III , sonne to Vladislaus the 2d ( the foure sonnes of Sobeslaus omitted ) is chosen & crowned the 2d King , by Fredericke the Emperour ; but deposed by the States : because he was not by them formally elected , according to their priuiledges and customes . 9 Vldaricus , the 3d sonne of Sobeslaus , his elder bretheren yet liuing ; was by the people elected in the roome of Vladislaus , and his sonne Fredericke ; whom the Emperour Fredericke had by force established in the throne . 10 Sobeslaus II , 2d sonne to Sobeslaus , was by Fredericke aboue named expell'd ; & he al●o by the Bohemians . 11 Conrade grandchild to Otho the brother of Su●opulcus , elected by the Bohemians in place of Fredericke : betweene which two Princes there was continuall warre . 12 Wenceslaus vnkle vnto Conrade , and sonne of Otho aforesaid , was preferred before many neerer the succession . Him Primislaus expelled , but fearing his returne quitted Prage . 13 Henry Bishop of Prage , a stranger to the bloud , was by a generall consent elected Duke . 14 Vladislaus IV , brother to Primislaus , the sonne of Wenceslaus , being put by ; succeeded Henry : and soone after resigned . 1199 15 Primislaus elected by the Bohemians , and by the Emperour Philip crowned the third king of Bohemia at Mentz , was brother to Vladislaus the 4th . 1248 16 Ottacarus , notwithstanding that Wenceslaus his elder brother , had beene crowned in his Fathers life time ; was acknowledged King. He was slaine in battle by Rod●lphus the Emperour . 1278 17 Wenceslaus II , sonne to Ottacarus . 1284 18 Wenceslaus III , sonne to Wenceslaus , the last of the Bohemian Princes of the male line . 1304 19 Rodolfus , sonne to the Emperour Albertus , is by the potencie of his Father , and the Election of the States , seated in the throne ; being otherwise a stranger to the bloud royall of Bohemia . 1305 20 Henry Duke of Carinthia , husband to Anne , the 2d daughter of Wenceslaus the 2d , is chosen by the Bohemians : but being weary of his gouerment , they elect Iohn of Luxenbourg . Finally , Henry was murdered by one of his Nephewes . 1311 21 Iohn of Luxenbourg , sonne to Henry the seauenth Emperour , and husband to Elizabeth youngest daughter to Wenceslaus the 2d , is elected : the Lady Anne yet liuing . 1346 22 Charles sonne to Iohn , & Emperour of that name the 4th ; the author of the Golden Bull. 1362 22 Wenceslaus IV , Emperour also , in whose time the troubles of the Hussites , and the valour of Zisca was famous . 1418 23 Sigismund , brother to Wenceslaus , maketh himselfe king by force ; and at his death commendeth Albertus D. of Austria , the husband of his daughter Elizabeth , vnto the Lords . 1437 24 Albertus Duke of Austria , elected vpon the commendations of King Sigismund , by the Bohemian Lords . 1440 25 Ladislaus , sonne to A●bert , who being the brother of two sisters , commended yet one George Pogiebrachius vnto the States , as fittest to succeed him . 1458 26 Georgius Pogi●brachius , neither by affinity or cōsanguinity of the bloud : And he though he had three sons ; yet for the benefit of his Country , aduised the Nobles after his death , to elect the King of Poland . 1471 27 Ladislaus II , King of Poland , and sonne to Elizabeth , the younger daughter of Albert Duke of Austria ; the issue of Anne the elder sister still liuing ; elected King of Bohemia . 1516 28 Ludovicus , sonne to Ladislaus , crowned & elected by the meanes of his father then liuing . 1526 29 Ferdinand , Archduke of Austria , brother to Charles the fift , and husband to Anne sister to Lodovicus ; by his letters reuersall acknowledgeth that hee was chosen King of Bohemia , not of any right , but of meere free will , according to the liberties of that Kingdome . 1562 30 Maximilian , eldest sonne of Ferdinand , was in his Fathers life time , and at his suit , elected king Aº 1549. 1575 31 Rodolfus Emperour of Germany , and second sonne to Ferdinand of Austria ; elected King. 1612 32 Mathias brother to Rodolfus , was at the ioynt suit of them both , nominated and appointed King of Bohemia , by the generall consent of the States ; during his brothers life time , An ● viz : 1608 , which denomination they both protest in their letters reuersall , should not bee to the preiudice of the liberties and ancient customes of that Kingdome . 1618 32 Ferdinand II , Duke of Grats , was by Mathias adopted for his sonne , and declared by vertue thereof successour to the Crowne of Bohemia , but neuer formally & legally elected : for which cause amongst others hee was by the States reiected ; in like case as Vladislaus the third had formerly beene . 1619 33 Frederick Electour Palatine , the strongest German Prince of the Calvinists , and most potent by his great alliances , was elected King of Bohemia : and crowned at Pragu● , together with his wife on the 5th day of Nouember . This Prince is descended from the Lady Sophia , sister to Ladislaus the 2d , King of Poland and Bohemia : and hath to wife Elizabeth , daughter to Iames King of Great Brittaine , and Anne of Danemarke , descended from the Lady Anne , daughter of Albertus of Austria , and elder sister to Elizabeth wife to Ladislaus the 2d aboue named . It is recorded that in the quarrells betweene Fredericke the second and Pope Innoc●nt the fourth , the Emperour sent the Pope these verses . Roma diu titubans , varijs erroribus acta Corruet , & mundi desinet esse caput . Fata volunt , stell●que docent , aviumque volatus , Quòd Fredericus ego malleus orbis ero . Rome tost with diuers errours downe must fall ▪ And cease to be the mistresse of this Ball. For loe the fates decree , Starres , Birds , foretell ; That I a Fredericke shall the wh●le world quell . That which that Fredericke then spoke in a hopeful desire of revenge , and a vehemency of anger , had ( I hope ) some prophetical relation to the sacred person of this Fredericke : and that it may fall out accordingly , I beseech the God of battles , and Lord of hosts , so to protect & comfort him in this time of his trouble , that he may yet liue to tread vpon the necke of the Romish Adder , and outsta●e the Antichristian Basiliske , till his enimies are made his footstoole . The reuenewes of this kingdome may amount to 3 millions of Crownes yearely , considering that the following Countries are vnders its subiection . The Armes are Mars , a Lion with a forked tayle , Luna crowned Sol. 2 SILESIA is bounded with Bohemia , on the West ; Brandenburg , on the North ; Polonia , on the South ; Hungarie and Moravia , on the East . It is in length 240 , in breath 80 miles , and diuided equally by the riuer Od●ra , who here hath its originall . The former inhabitants of this Prouince , and Lusatia were the Quadi , against whom , when M Antoninus the Emperour made warre : he had vnawares run himselfe into such a straight , that his army was environed with mountaines one way , and enimies the other . To this ( as calamities g●e seldome alone ) was added the extraordinary heat & drouth then being . To the Emperour thus put to his plunges , came the Captaine of his guard ; telling him th●● he had in his Army a legion of Christians ( M●li●ens he calleth them ) which by prayer to their own God could obtaine any thing . The Emperour sendeth for them , desiring them to make supplications for the Army ; which they did● and God Almighty that neuer turneth a deafe eare to the prayers of his seruants , when they are either for his glory , the Churches , or their own good ; scattered & vanquished the Quadi with thundershot and artillery from heauen ; and refreshed the faint and dying Romans , with many a gentle and pleasing show●e . This miracle purchased to that Legion , the sirname of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the thunderer ; and induced the Emperour to honour m●n ●f that holy profession , and to make an end of the 4th persecution . Aº Ch. 174. The chiefe Townes are Pres●aw , or Vratislauia , built by Vratislaus a Duke of this Prouince , and made a Bishops See An ● 970 , or thereabouts . In the yeare 1341 , it was totally 〈◊〉 with a happy misfortune ; for it was againe reedified with fire stone , so that it is now one of the prettiest Citties of Germ●●● . 2 Iagendorfe , or Iegerndorf , the patrimony of Iohannes Georgus o● the family of Brandenb●rg , who is called Marq●es●e Iagendorse , of whom more anon . The lands and estates 〈…〉 sion were giuen by Ladislaus king of Boh●mia , vnto Geor●e●●●named ●●●named Piu● , of the family of Brande●burg , for the 〈◊〉 good seruices he had done him : but his posterity being 〈…〉 they are ●allen vnto the present owner 〈…〉 towne of all Bohemia , which was conquered by 〈…〉 Emperour , from King Fredericke . 4 〈…〉 derberg all on Od●ra . Here are two Duked 〈…〉 Sue●●z ; the latter whereof is sub●ect to the 〈…〉 me● hath Duke , who is also at the command 〈…〉 Bohem●a . This Country once belonged to Poland , and was given by Henry the fourth , to the new King of Bohemia , Vratisl●●● , 1087. 3 LV●ATIA , is bounded on the East & North with Brandenburg , on the West with Saxonie ; on the South with Silesia . This Country though but little , is able to arme 20000 foot , as good as any in Germany . The chiefe Citties are Gorlitz , & Tra 〈◊〉 on the riuer Nisse ; ●prembe●g and Gottbusse on the riuer Spre which was heretofore called Suevus , and is thought to haue given name to the Suevi : this riuer runneth through the whole Country●● Bautsen ( Budissiuum the Latines call it ) the first Towne attempted , and taken by the Duke of Saxonie , when he tooke vpon him to execute the Emperours decree against Frederick● the Palatine , then newly chosen King of Bohemia . This Country is called in Dutch La●s●i●s , and is commonly diuided into the higher and the lower . It was giuen also to the new Bohemia King Vratislaus by Henry the 4th , Anno 1087. 4 MORAVIA is bounded on the North , and East with Si●●●ia on the West with Brandenburg ; on the South with Au 〈◊〉 ●●d Hunga●y . It is the most ●ertile part of Corne in G●rmany , and hath no small store of Myrrh and Frankincense , which contrary to common custome groweth not on trees , but immediatly out of the earth : & which addeth to the miracle , the Fran 〈…〉 groweth in the shape and similitude of those 〈…〉 men and women labour most to conceale . Dubra●i●● th● writer of the Bohemian history is the reporter , & Gra 〈◊〉 ●h● name of th●t only place where it thus groweth . 〈◊〉 Townes are 1 Brinne , the seat of the Marquesse . 〈…〉 Vniuersity , seated on the Morava of when Ri 〈…〉 3 Terebi z. ● I●su &c. The fo●mer in 〈…〉 o● this Country were the Marcom●nni ▪ and it is now 〈…〉 It was once a kingdome , the last king of it be 〈…〉 w●o rebelled a●●ainst Arnulph the Emperour 〈…〉 had vnder him Boh●mia , Poloni● , Silesia ▪ and Lu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which after his death chose themsel●es seuerall gouer 〈…〉 till Hen●y the ● t● gaue vnto his ●ew 〈…〉 , the Provinces or Silesia & Lusatia ; whose fortune Morauia followed , when Sigismund the Emperour gaue it to Albertus King of Bohemia , and Duke of Austria , An o 1417. It still retaineth a Marquesse , who is tributary to the Bohemian . 10 BRANDENBOVRG . The Marquisate of BRANDENBOVRG is limited on the East with Poland , on the West with Saxony , on the North with Pomerania , on the South with Lusatia : it is in compasse 520 miles , in which are contained 50 Citties , and 64 walled towns , the chiefe of which are 1 Brandenbourg , built by Brando a Prince of the Franconians , Anno 140. 2 Francofurt ( for distinction sake named ) ad Oderam , which was made an Vniuersity by Ioachim the Marquesse 1506. It is situate in a soyle so plentifully stored with Corne and Wines , that it is not easie to affirme whether Ceres or Bacchus be most enamoured of it . Here is also at this Towne a famous Empory , but not comparable to that of the other Francfort on the Moenus . 3 Berlin , the ordinary residence of the Marquesse . It is situate on the riuer Spre , a riuer which arising in Lusatia , emptieth it selfe into the Albis ; 4 Hauelbourg , seated on the little riuer Havell , the seat of a Bishop , who acknowledgeth the Archbishop of Maydenbourg for his Metropolitan . This Marquisate is diuided into the new and the old ; the river Odera watering the last ; the Albis the first . Brandenbourg was taken from the Frankes and Vandalls , by the Emperour Henry the first , Ann. 920 : at which time also the Gospell was first here preached . This Henry gaue the Country of Brandenbourg with the title of Marquesse , to one Earle Albert : whose issue being extinct , Lodovic : Bavarus gaue this Marquisate to his sonne Ladowicke , Ann. 1314. His grandchild Otho , sold it vnto Procopius Marquesse of Moravia , Aº 1373 : whose issue failing , it was giuen to Fredericke the Burgraue of Neurenberge , Anno 1417 , by the Emperour Sigismund . The posterity of this Fredericke to this day inioy it , possessing also part of Prussia ; and the three Dukedomes of Cleus , Iuliers , and Berge , or Montz , the Signiories of Prignits , and Crossen , the confines of Silesia , and this Marquisate ; together with the coūtie of Rapin , and the Marquisates of Iegendorfe , and Ansspach : so that they exceed the Dukes of Saxonis in greatnesse of territory and multitude of subiects ; but fall short of them in the largenesse of their revenew . This augmentation of their Dominions is of no great standing ; Prussia was estated on M. Albert , Anno 1525 , and by a marriage betweene Anne the Neice and heire of this Albert , and Sigismund the late Electour , is newly added to the Electorall family . Cleueland came vnto them by the marriage last mentioned ; Iagendorfe was giuen as a requitall of the seruices of M. George : and Auspach they wrested from the female heires of Wolframius the last Lord thereof : insomuch that now this is the powerfuist family in all Germany . The reuenues of this Electour could not be lesse then 20000l l by the yeare , if hee were permitted to enioy his three Dutchies of Cleue , Gulicke , & Berge in any peaceable manner . This house of Brandenbourg hath among other good Souldiers , yeelded 3 of especial note , viz : Albert the last master of the Dutch knights and first Duke of Prussia . 2 Albertus , called the Alcibiades of Germany , who in the time of Charles the fift ( by whom he was proscribed ) so molested the Popish Princes of Franconia , as in some particulars I haue already shewed : a man both in his actions , spirit , and valour , not much vnlike the present Count Mansfield . And 3ly , Iohannes Georgius of Iagendorfe , brother to the last Electour , who hauing faire possessions in Silesia , and furthering the election of his Cosen the Palatine of Rhene , to the Crowne of Bohemia : is dispossessed of his estates , and proscribed by the now preuailing Emperour ; whom hee ceaseth not most couragiously with all his force and pollicy continually to disturbe . The Armes are Argian Eagle Gules membred & becked Or. The people are of the reformed Church & follow the doctrine of Luther . 11 POMERANIA and MECLENBVRG . POMERANIA is bounded on the East with the riuer Vistula , on the West with Meclenbourg ; on the North with the Balticke Ocean ; on the South with Brandenbourg . The chief towns are S●e●in , the Princes seat ; once a poore fisher Towne , now the Metropolis of the Country , as rising by the fall of Wimeta , a famous Mart-towne in these parts . 2 Wolgast . 3 Wallin , or Iubinum , a Towne which once florished in traffique , and gaue place vnto Constantinople only : the Russians , Daues , Saxons , Vandals , &c. hauing here their particular streets . Anno 1170 , it was sacked by Waldemarus , King of Danemarke , since which time it never recouered its former glory , most of her traffique being remoued to Lubecke . 4 Gripswald made an Vniversity 1456. 5 Neutrepton a Sea Towne . To this Province belong three Ilands , viz : Rugia , Wisedomia , and Volmia . Pomeren , so called by the Sclavonians , for that it lyeth along vpon the Sea , was long time in the power of the Vandals ; who being expelled ; one Barvimus took vpon him the Principate , Aº 935 ▪ about one hundred yeares after which Prince , Wartisl●us with all his people receaued the Christian faith , Anno 1130. In their issue the Corone● still remaines , though now divided : for Anno 1540 , it was diuided betweene Barvimus and Philip two brothers ; the former hauing the higher part next Prussia , the latter the lower part next vnto Mecklenbourg . MECKLENBOVRG , or Megalopolis , is on the West part of Pomeren . It was the seat of the Heruli , and is a peculiar principality , the chiefe of her Townes being 1 Malchaw . 2 Sterneberg . 3 Wismar , so called from Wisimarus a King of the Vandals , the father of Rhadaguse , who together with Alarick the Gothe , sacked Rome . 4 Rostocke , made an Vniuersity Anno 1415 , at the intreaty of Albert and Henry , Princes of this Province . The first Professours came hither from Erdfort in Saxonie . This Province tooke the name of Mecklenbourg , or Megalopolis , from a great Towne of this name here being , when the Vandals and Heruli first setled here ; but now destroyed . Their first King is said to be one Anterius , the sonne of an Amazonian Lady , a man which learned his first warrefare vnder Alexander the great . The last of these Princes which tooke vpon him the name of King , was Pribislaus , who died , Anno 1179 : his full title being , Pribislaus Dei gratia Herulorum , Wagriorum , Cire●paenoram , Polamborum , Obotritarum , Kissmorum , Vandalorumque Rex ; These being the ancient names of those particular Tribes of the Barbarians , which were by one generall name called Heruli . On the West of this Prouince , by the riuer Traue , is the faire Hanstown of Lubecke ; which of old was a Dukedome , but made subiect by Fredericke the first : after whose death they chose another Duke , who within 5 yeares , together with the towne was taken by the Danes ; and from them deliuered by Fredericke the 2d , and by him infranchized . Not much aboue tenne miles from Lubecke , is Hamborough , in which Towne are 777 Brewers , one Lawyer , one Phisician , & 40 Bakers . The reason why there is such an huge disproportion betweene the number of Brewers , and that of Lawyers and Physicians ; is , because a cuppe of nimis is their best vomiting potion ; & their differences are sooner decided ouer a Canne , then by course of law . Not far hence but on the other side of the riuer is Stoade , where the English men haue a house to sell abroad their cloathes and other commodities . 12 SAXONIE . SAXONIE is bounded on the East with Lusatia and Brandenbourg ; on the West with Hassia ; on the North with Brunswicke ; on the South with Franconie and Bohemia . It containeth the countries of Thuringia , Misnia ▪ Voitland , and Saxonie . 1 TVRINGIA is environed with Hassia , Franconie , Misnia , and Saxony . The chiefe Citty is Erdford , one of the fairest and biggest of Germany . 2 Iene , an Vniversity of Phisicians . 3 Smalcald , famous for the league here made , Anno 1530 , between all the Princes & Citties , which maintained the doctrine of Christ , taught by Luther . There entred first into this league the Duke of Saxon and his sonne , Ernest and Francis Dukes of Luneburg ; Philip the Lantgraue ; George Marquesse of Brandenbourg ; the Citties of Serasbourg , Nurenberg , Heilbrune , Ruteling , Vlmes , Lindaw , Constance , Mening , and Campedune . Afterward , Anno 1535 , there entred into it , Bermine and Philip , Princes of Pomeren ; Vlricke Duke of Wirtenberg ; Robert Prince of Bipont ; William Earle of Nassaw ; George and Ioachim Earles of Anhalt ; the Citties of Francford , Hamborough , Auspurge , Hannolder ; & not long after the Palsgraue , and the King of Danemarke . By this famous confederacy , Lu●her not onely kept his head on his shoulders ; but the Gospell by him reformed grew to that strength , that no force or pollicy could ever root it vp . 4 Kale , or Hale , where Philip the Lantgraue was treacherously taken prisoner , as you shall heare anon . 5 Weimar , a Towne which together with the Castle of Gothe , were assigned for the estate & maintenance of that religious , though vnfortunate , Prince , Fredericke●uke ●uke of Sax●nie , after his discomfiture and imprisonment by Charles the fift . The whole country is in length but 120 miles , nor any more in breadth : yet it containes 2000 villages , and 12 Earledomes . This Country was once a Lantgrauesdome , but the male issue failing , it came vnto the Lords of M●snia , Anno 1211. 2 MISNIA is environed with Bohemia , Voitland , Thuring , and Saxonie : it is watred with the riuers Sala , Plissena , El●ter , & Mulda . The chiefe townes are Dresden , seated on Albis , hauing continually on her walls and Bulwarkes 150 Peeces of ordinance ; a stable of the Dukes in which are 128 horses of seruice ; and a Magazin , out of which 300000 Horse and Foot may bee armed at a dayes warning . The next is Lipsique , as famous a Vniuersity for Philosophers , as Iene is for Phisicians . It seemeth the Schollers and Cittizens will not suffer their beere to perish ; of which here is so much drunke and exported , that the very custome of it due vnto the duke , amounts to 20000 pounds yearly ; yet is this towne of no more then two Churches . 3 Rochlus . 4 Mulberg , where Iohn the Electour was discomfited . Misnia was at first but a Lordship vnder Turingia , and was made a Marquisate , a little after it obtained the Dominion of Turingia : in which state it continued , till the Emperour Sigismund gaue the Dukedome of Saxonie to Marquesse Fred●rick● , in the yeare 1413 ; whose posterity till this day enioy all the Dukedome . 3 VOYTLAND is a little country South of Misnia , whose chiefe Citties are Olnits . 2 Werda . 3 Cronah . 4 Culmbach , and 5 Hoffe . This Country seemeth to haue taken its name from the Iuites or Vites , who together with the Saxons and Angles conquered Brittaine : and to be called Voitland , quasi Vitel●nd ▪ the Country of the Vites . It belongeth not totally to the Duke , of Saxonie , for the Marquesses of Auspach in Franconie , possesse the greatest part of it . 4 SAXONY is on the North of Turinge & Misnia ; her chiefe Towne is Parthenopolis now Meydenberg , or Magdeberg , which belonged to the Empire ; but now is vnder the patronage of the Dukes of Saxonie . For when this Town refusing to receaue the Interim , was outlawd by the Emperour , and giuen to him that could first take it ; it was attempted by the Duke of Megelberg ; but he was in a Camisado taken prisoner , his Army routed , his Nobles made captiue , and 260 horses brought into the Citty . Next it was besieged by Duke Maurice , who on honourable tearmes was after a long siege receaued into it ; Aº 1550 , when it had stood on its owne guard the space of 3 yeares . This long opposition of one Towne , taught the Germane Princes what constancie could doe ; it held vp the coales of rebellion in Germanie ; and indeed proued to be the fire which burned the Emperours trophies . For here Duke Maurice comming acquainted with Baron Hedecke , hatched that confederacie , by which not long after this great Emperour was driuen out of Germany . 2 Worlits seated on the Albis . 3 Heldericke . 4 Wittenberg , the seat of the electours of Saxonie , and an Vniuersity of Diuines , founded by Duke Fredericke , Anno 1508. It was called Wittenberg , as some coniecture , from Witti●indus , once Lord of Saxonie , when the extent thereof was greatest . Famous is this town for the Sepulchres of Luther and Melancthon ; but chiefely for that here were the walls of Popery broken downe , & the Gospell of Christ reduced to perfection . The whole story in briefe is this . Luther was borne at Isleben in Sax. and studied first at Magdeburg ; but at the establishing of the Vniuersity of Witte●berg , he was chosen to prosesse there . It hapned in the yeare 1516 , that Pope Leo hauing need of money , sent about his Iubiles and Pardons : against the abuses of which , Luther inueighed both priuatly and publikely , by word and writing . This spark grew at last to so great a coale , that it fired the Papall Monarchy ; for the Germane Princes cleaued to the doctrine of Luther , & protested they would defend it to the death : hence were they first called Protestants . Yet was not this reformation so easily established . Christ had foretold that fathers should be against their sonnes , and brothers against brothers for his sake ; neither doe we euer finde in any story , that the true religion was induced or religion corrupted about to be amended , without warre and bloudshed . Charles the Emperour whetted on by the Romane Bishops , had long borne a grudge against the reformation ; but especially against the confederacy of Smalc●ld . After long heart burnings on either side , they brake out at last into open warre , which at first succeeded luckily with the Princes . But there being an equality of command , betweene Iohn Fredericke the Electour , and Philip the Lantgraue ; one sometimes not approuing , otherwhiles thwarting the others proiects : the ende prooued not answerable . Besides the politique Emperour alwaies eschewed all occasion of battaile ; and by this delaye wearied out this Armie of the Princes ; which without performing any notable exploit , disbanded it selfe : Euery man hastning home to defend his owne . The Duke of Saxonie had most cause to hast●n homeward ; for in his absence , his cousin Maurice forgetting the education he had vnder him , and how formerly the Duke had conquered for him , and estated him in the Prouince of Misnia ; combined himself with the Emperour , and invaded his Vncles Country . But the Duke Electour , not only recouered his own , but subdued all the Estates in which he had formerly placed his vngratefull and ambitious kinsman . The Emperour all this while was not idle , but waited advantage to encounter the Duke , which at last he found righ vnto Mulberg , where the Duke was hearing a Sermon . The Emperour giueth the alarum : the Duke startled from his religious exercise , seeketh to order his men : but in vaine . For they supposing the Emperour to be neerer with all his Forces , then indeed he was ; add the wings of feare , to the feet of cowardice , and flie away ; yet did the Duke with a few resolute Gentlemen as well as they could , make head against the enemie ; till most of them were slaine , and the Duke himself taken prisoner . The morrow after this ouerthrow , he was condemned to loose his head , but pardoned he was at last , on condition he should ransomlesse set free Marquesse Albertus , renounce his dignity of the Electourship ; resigne vp al his inheritances , with the like harsh Articles . It was also vrged that he should alter his religiō ; but that he so constantly denied that it was om●tted . For his after-maintenance , there were rendred back vnto him , the townes of Weymar and Gothe ; from the former of which , his posterity are now called , Dukes of Weymar . After this victory , the Emperour fraudulently intrapped the Lantgraue ; then marched he against the cities , in all which he prevailed , restored the Masse , and draue them to hard composit●on for their liberties . It was thought that in this warre , the Emperour got 1600000 Crownes , and 500 p●eces of Ordinance . The imprisonment of the Lantgraue , contrary to the Emperors promise , was the chief thing which ouerthrew his good fortune For Duke Maurice hauing pawned his word , and giuen vnto the Lantgraues children his bond , for the safe returne of their Father , found himself much wronged and grieued . Therfore consulting with Baron Hedeck , he entreth league with the French King , associateth himself with Marquesse Albert , suddenly surpriseth Auspurg , and by the terrour which his haste brought with it , forced the Emperour to flye from Inspruch , & the Fathers to break vp the Councell of Trent . The Emperour now brought low , easily hearkned to an honourable composition , which not long after was concluded ; the Cities recouering their priuiledges ; free passage being giuen to the Gospell ; and all things being reduced to the same state they were in before the warres ; the restoring of Iohn Fredericke to his Dukedome and Electourship , only excepted . So did this Duke Maurice both ouerthrow the liberty of his country , and restore it ; so was the preaching of the Gospell by his meanes depressed , by the same again reviued , and established stronger then euer . Thus we see — Vel nemo , vel qui mihi vulnera fecit , Solus Achillaeo tollere more potest . None but the man which did his Country wound , Achilles-like could heale and make it sound . I am no Prophet , yet by comparing causes present , with examples past , what should hinder me from guessing , that as Iohannes Georgius the D. now being , is descended from his Maurice , and hath to the prejudice of the Gospels free passage , and his Countries liberty ▪ sided with the Emperour Ferdinand in these present warres : but that on a like insight of the easuing inconveniences , he may with his ●ight hand build vp , what his left hath plu●ked downe . The Doctrine of Luther thus s●ttled in Germany , and being agreeable to the word of God , was quickly propagated ouer all Christendome : the reasons of which , next vnto the Al●●ghty power of the most High , may be prin●●pally sixe . 1 The d●ligence and assiduity of preaching in C●tty and Village . 2 The publishing of bookes of piety and Christian Religion . 3 The translations of the Scriptures into the vulgar language ; whereby the simple might discerne good from bad , the m●ddy doctrine of Rome , from the cleare Water of Life . 4 The education of youth , especially in Catechismes , which contained the whole body of Christian Religion ; which once well planted in their mindes , was it radicable . 5 The continuall offers o●d sputations to the adverse party in a publike aud●ence ; which be●ng denied , gaue assurance of the truth , and soundnes of the one : as of the falshood and weaknes of the other . 6 Their compiling of Martyrologies and Histories of the Church ; which cannot but worke an admirable confirmation of fai●h and constancie in the hearers and readers : There is one only policy wan●ing , namely the calling of a generall Synode , to compose the differences of the reformed Church , about the Sacraments and Predestination ; which would certainly strengthen their own cause ; and weaken the enemies ; whose chief hopes are , that the present disagreements will arme party against party , to their own destruction . But God grant that their hopes may be frustrated , & we will say with the Poet , — Hae manus Troiam origent ? Parvas habet spes Troia , si tales habet . Shall these small jarres restore the ruin'd Pope ? Small hope he hath , if this be all his hope . Saxonie was once farre greater then now it is , containing all between Albis and the Rhene●ast ●ast and West ; and from Danubius , to the Germane and Balticke Ocean , North and South . The Saxons were a people of Asia . called the Saecae or Sassones , who first seated themselues in the Cimbrick Chersonesse ; afterward they came more Southward into Germany . A valiant Nation questionless● they were ; they conquered England , and were the l●st of the German●s which yeelded to the French Monarch , Charles the Great ; by whose mea●s also they recei●ed the faith of Christ Anno 785. The Prince of the Saxons then was Wittikindus , from whom are descended the present Kings of France since Hugh Capet , the ancient Princes of Aniou and Maine , the present Kings of England , the ancient Dukes of Burgundie , and present Dukes of Saxonie . Anno 1106 , Magnus Duke of Saxonie , dying without heires males , the Dukedome was giuen vnto Henry surnamed Guelse , Duke of Bavaria , who claimed it in right of his wife Gertrude . His son Henry , called the Lion , succeeded in both Dukedomes . But he being by Fredericke Barbarossa , for his many insolencies , depriued of this dignity : it was conferr'd on Bernard Earle of Anhalt , whose grandmother was He●like the Mother of Magnus aboue-named . Aº 1423. The male line of this B●rnard failing , Saxonie was by Sigismund the Emperour , giuen vnto Fred●ricke , Marquesse of Misnia . In his line it stil continueth , though not without a manifest breach , which hapned when Iohn Fredericke being depriued , D. Maurice was invested into the Electorship . And because these translations of States are not ordinary , I will briefly relate the ceremonies thereat vsed . There were at Wittenb●rg scaffolds erected , on which sate the Emperour , and the Princes Electours in their Robes . On the backside of the Stage were placed the Trumpetters ; right against it standeth D. Maurice , with two bands of horsemen The first in a ●ull carreir ranne their horses vp to the pauillion : Out of the second issued Henry Duke of Brunswicke , Wolfang Prince of B●pont ; and Albert D. of Bavier . These when they had in like manne● coursed their horses about , alighted , ascended to the Throne , and humbly required the Emperour , that for the common go●d , he would advance D. Maurice to the Electourship . He c●●sulting with the Electours , made answere to the Duke of Mentz , that he was content , so D. Maurice would in person come and desire it . Then came forth D. Maurice with the whole troup ; before him were bor●e ten ensignes , bea●ing the Armes of as many Regions wherein he desi●ed to be invested . When he came before the throne , ●e kneeled down on his knees , & humbly desired the Emperor to bestow o● him the ●l●ctorship of Saxonie , & all the lands of Iohn ●rederick late Electour . His petition was granted . Then the B●shop of Menz●●ad ●●ad vnto him the Oath by which the ●lectours are bound vnto the Empire : which Oath when D. Maurice had taken , the Empe●our deliuered vnto him a sword , which was a signe of his perfect investiture . Duke Maurice now the Electour of Saxonie arose , gaue the Emperour thanks , promised his fidelity , ma●e obeysance , and took his place among the Electours . This solemnity was on the 24 day of Febr. Anno 1548. The revenue of this Dukedome in the dayes of Chris●i●nus , Augu●tus , and Mauritius , was not les●e then 400000 pounds yearely ; but now by the ill ordered custome of Germanie , they are distracted amongst diuers pettie Princes and Lords . Within the bounds of Saxonie are two small Principates , namely of Anha●t and Mansfield ; the P●inces of the former being Cal●inists , of the latter Catholiques ; both which are Homagers to the Duke of ●axonie . Both these houses haue beene long famous for the excellent spirits which they haue bred vp for the warres , as if military valour were annex●d and hereditary to thei● Families . The principall of them at this time is Christian Prince of Anhalt , who so fai●h●ully stood out , as long as there was any hope of doing good , for Fred●rick● the El●ctour ●alatine , a●d King of B●hem●a , whose Lie●tenant ●e was . And on the o●her side Earnestus Earle of Mansfie●d , so renowned for the warres which he hath maintained in all Germanie , with great fortune and courage . They which delineate the pedegree of the Earles of this Family , deriue them ( to note vnto you so much by the way ) from one of the Knights of King Arthurs round Table , borne at Mansfield in Nottinghamsh●re , who setling himselfe in Germany , gaue name to this house . The Armes of Saxonie are Bar●●wise of 6 pieces Sable , and Or , a Bend slowred Verte . This Bend was added to the coat , being before only Barry S , and O : by Fredericke Barbarossa , when he invested Bernard of Anhalt in the Dukedome . For this Bernard desiring some difference added to his Armes , ●o distinguish h●m from the former Dukes , the Emperor took a ch●plet of Rue , which he then wore on his head , and threw it 〈◊〉 his buckler or escotcheon of Armes ; which was thereon presently painted . 13 BRVNSWICK and LVNEBOVRG . The Dukedomes of BRVNSWICK and LVNEB●VRG are bounded on the East with Brande●bourg , on the West wit● Wastphalen , on the North with Denmar●e , on the South wit● Saxonie and Hassia The riuer Amasa or Ems runn●th throu●h the country : whose chief cities are first Brunswicke , built by ●he Brunnus , son ●o Ludolphus D. of Saxonie , and Vn●●e to He●r● the first Emperour , called the Fowler . Nigh vnto this Towne is the mountaine Hamelen , vnto which the Pied Piper led the children of Halberstade , where they all sunke , and were neuer m●●e seene : but of this Story more annon when we come to T●a●●●lvania . 2 Wo f●ha●ten , where the Duke doth keep his Court ; for though Brunswicke giueth him his title , yet wil it not ye●ld h●m any obedience , but reputeth her selfe among the Hans●townes : for which cause there haue b●n great warres between the Dukes and the Ci●izens . 3 Halbersta●e a Bishops See , the pres●nt Bishop ( or rather the administrator of the Bishopricke ) being Christian Duke of ●ru●swicke , that noble young souldier , who hath vowed his life and fortunes to the seruice of ●lizabe●h Q. of Bohemi● . 4 Luneb●urg so called of the Moone 〈◊〉 the old i●●●●itants did worship . 5 Cella the seat of the Duke of Lunebourg . T●e Lords of these Prouinces d●riue their pedegree from one Welfus , son to Isenb●rdus Earle of Altorse in Sue●ia . This Isenbardus had to wife one Ierm●nirudis ▪ who grieuously accused one of her neighbour women of adulteries , and had her punished , because she had not long be●o●e bin deli●ered of sixe children at a birth . It fortuned that she her self , her husband being abroad in the fields , was deliuered at one birth of twelue children , all males . She s●aring the like infamous punishme●● , which by her instigation had bin inflicted on the former woman ; commanded the nurse to kill eleuen of them . The Nu●se going to execute the will of her mistrisse , was met by her Lord , then returning homeward . He demaunded what she carried in her lap , she answered , puppies : he desired to see them , she denied him . The Lord on this growing angry , opened her apron , & there sound eleuen of his own sonnes , pretty sweet babes , and of most promising countenances . The Earle examined the matter , found out the truth ; inioyned the old trot to be secret , and put the children to a miller to nurse . Six yeares being passed ouer in silence , the Earle making a solemne feast , invited most of his wiues and his own friends . The yong boyes he attireth all in the same fashion , and presenteth them to their mother : she misdoubting the truth , confesseth her fault , is by the Earle pardoned , and acknowledgeth her children From Welfus the eldest of these brethren , descended Earle Henry , son and heire to the Lady Luitgardis Queene of the Franks and Bavarians . His posterity held Bavaria 109 yeares . Afterward they came to be Dukes of Saxony , vnder whose command & Empire , Brunswick & Lunebourg once were ; till Duke Henry called the Lyon , was proscribed by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa , and disinherited both from Brunswicke & Saxonie . At last his grand-child Otho got by his submission , the Dukedome of Brunswicke , together with the title of Lunebourg , by the grant of Fredericke the second . This Otho died 1252 : whose posterity injoyed these Dukedomes joyntlie , till the yeare 1430 ; in which the Country was diuided between William the Victorious , who had the title of Brunswicke : and his Vncle Bernard who had the title of Lunebourg . In their posterity both these Dukedomes still remain , though Brunswicke be the greater . The Armes of Brunswicke are Gules , two Lyons Or , armed Azure . As for the A●mes of Lunebourg , they are quarterly 1. G , two Lyons O , armed B. 2ly A Semie of hearts G , a Lyon B , armed & crowned O. 3ly B , a Lyon A , armed G : and 4ly G , a Lyon O , armed B ; a bordure componie O and B. 14. HASSIA . The Lantgrauedome of HASSIA is environed on the East with Saxonie , on the South with Franconie , on the West and North with Westphalen . It took its name from the Hassi , who with the Chatti inhabited the Country . The Christian Faith was first here preached by Boniface or Winifride an Englishman , Aº 730 , or thereabouts : of which Winifride I finde this pretty Apothegme , that in old time there were golden Prelates , and wood●n chalices ; but in his time , wooden Prelates , and golden ch●l●ces . Not much vnlike this there is another of newer inventi●n , viz : that Christians had once blind Churches , and lightsome hearts ; but now they haue lightsome Churches , & blind hearts . The chief townes are 1 Dormestad , the seat and inheritance of the youngest House of the La●tgraues . This Lodowicke was by Count Mansfield taken prisoner , Anno 1622 , and his whole town & Country exposed to the spoyle and rapine of his souldiers : because ( besides other ill offices ) he was the chief perswader of the Princes of the vnion , to disband their forces prouided for the defence of the Palatinate ; and reconcile themselues to the Emperour . 2 Marpurg an Vniuersity , and the seat of the second house of the Lantgraues , descending from Ph●lip , who was Lantgraue hereof in the time of Charles the 5th , whom he so valiantly withstood . 3 Geysen a town belonging to the Lantgraues of Marpurge . 4. Dries . 5 Frankenbourge ; 6 Cassels , three townes belonging to the elder house of the Lantgraues , whereof Cassell is the chief , as being the seat of their residence . This city is situate in a fruitfull Country , and is well fortified with strong earthen walls , and deep ditches : yet are the houses of no great beau●y ; being composed for the most part , of wood , thatch , and clay . Vnto this Prouince belongeth the County of Waldecke , whose chief Cities are 1 Wa●decke ; and Corbach : the Earles hereof are subiect to the Lantgraue ; the first of them being Otho , Aº 1300 or thereabouts . Within this Country also is the country of Vetera●ia , commonly called the Conf●deration of Wederawe ; containing among others , the Counties of Nassaw , and Hanawe , and the free City of Frieburge . This Frieburge is ( as we said ) an imperiall City , situate in the midst of most pleasant and delicious corne-fields . Hanaw , or Hannouia , is distant from Francfort ad Moenum ten miles , and is a County of it selfe ; the chief town next vnto it , being Windecke ; the first Earle hereof was in the yeare 1392 , or thereabouts , and by name Otho . As for the Countie of Nassaw , it hath in it many Pri●●● towns , as 1 Dillingbourg the principall . 2 Nassaw . 3 Catzenelbagen an Earledome of it selfe : to which both the Princes of Orenge , and Lantgraues of Hassen lay title ; & in whose name some footsteps of the Chatti are apparantly couched ; and 4 Herborn , in which that great Scholle● Piscator professed Diuinity ; & that huge method-monger Alstedius , now teacheth the Arts. This house of Nass●w is very ancient and famous , the first Earle being one Otho , Aº 1079 : out of whose loynes haue streamed Adolphus Nassovius the Emperour , Aº 1292 , the ancient Dukes of Geldria and the present Princes of Orange , who are Lords also of manie townes and Seigneuries in Belgia . All these Princes , as also the Lantgraue follow the doctrine of Calvin . Hassia was once an Earledome vnder Thuringia , Anno 1042 , Lodowicke was Earle of Hassen , whose successours were afterward preferred to the dignity of Lantgraues ; the most puissant of which was Philip , a man who much swayed the affaires of Germany . Anno 1520. he discomfited King Fernando , and restored Vlricke to the Dukedome of Wirtenberge . Anno 1530 , he vnited all the Protestant Princes and cities of Germany , in a cōmō league at Smalcald , for the defence of the reformed religion , An o 1545 , he vndertook the cause of Gos●aria against the D. of Brunswicke , whom in a set battaile he took prisoner , together with his sonne , and possessed his Country . Anno 1548 , he vnited all the Princes and Cities of Germany , in an offensiue and a defensiue league against Charles the fift . But that warre succeded not prosperously ; fo● 〈◊〉 and the Duke of Saxonie his perpetuall confederate , being taken prisoners ; he submitted himself to the Emperour at Kale or Hale in Misnia , his sonnes in Law D. Maurice , the Marquesse of Brandenbourg ; & Wolfang Prince of Deuxponts , hauing giuen their bonds for his returne . The conditions of his pardon were 1 , that he should dismantle all his townes , except Cassell : 2. that he should yeeld vp vnto the Emperour , all his munition : 3 that he should pay vnto the Emperour 150000 Crownes . The same night he was by the D. of Alva invited to supper : his sonnes in law of Saxonie and Brandenbourg accompanying him . After supper he was contrary to the Lawes o● hospitality , and the Emperours exact promise , detained prisoner : The fallacie stood thus . In the Emperours compact with the three Princes , the words were , that the Lantgraue should be kept , Nicht in emig gesengknes , that is , not in any prison ; which the Emperors Secretary by a smal dash of his penne , turned into Nicht in ewig gefengk●es , that is , not in euerlasting prison . Well , in prison he staide 5 yeares , which being expired , he was again set at large by Duke Maurice , the ouerthrower and restorer of the German liberty . The Armes of the Lantgraue are Azure , a Lyon barri● of 8 pieces , Arg. and Gules ; armed and crowned Or. There are diuers other inferiour Princes of Germany , which yet are absolute and free : insomuch that in one dayes riding , a Traueller may meet with diuers lands , and diuers coynes twice or thrice : euery free Prince & free City ( whose Lawes the Emperours are sworne to keep inviolable ) hauing power to make what Lawes , and coyne what money he will. And hence in the censure of kingdomes ; the King of Spaine is said to be Rex hominum● , because of his subjects reasonable obedience : the king of France , Rex Asmorum , because of their infinite taxes and impositions : the King of England , Rex Diabolorum , because of his subjects often insurrections against , and depositions of their Princes : But the Emperour of Germanie is called Rex R●gum , because there is such a number of Reguli , or free Princes which liue vnder his command ; or rather at their own command ; for they doe euen what they list . There are 20 Vniuersities in Germany . 1 Collen West . 2 Triers West . 3 Basil Swit . 4 Deling Swit . 5 Tubingen Bav . 6 Ingolstade Bav . 7 Mentz Fr. 8 Wirtenberg . Fr. 9 Heidelberg . Fr. 10 Iene Sax. 11 Lipsique . Sax. 12 Wittenberg Sax. 13 V●enna Au●t . 14 Friburg . Au●t . 15 Francfort . Bran. 16 Rostocke Pom 17 Gr●pswald Pom 18 Marpurg . Has. 19 Olmutz . Mor. 20 Prage . Boh. There are in Germany Emperour 1. Dukes 34 Archbishops 7 Lantgraues 4 Vicounts . King 1 Marquesses 6 Bishops 47 Earles Barons . Thus much of Germany . OF DENMARKE . DENMARKE containeth the Cimbricke Chersonesse , part of Scandia , and the Ilands of the Balticke Sea. The CHERSONESSE hath on the Southwest the Albis , on the Southeast the riuer Trare , on the South a little piece of Germany . In all other parts , the sea . It was first inhabited by the Cimbri , thence called the Cimbrian Chersonesse . Of the Cimbri we shall speake more anon ; as for Chersonesus it is so called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à terrâ & insula . It being the same with Peninsula in Latine . Now of these Chersonesi , fiue were most famous , 1 Peloponnesus in Greece ; 2ly Thracica Chersonesus in Thrace : 3ly Taurica Chersonesus in Scythia or Tartary ; 4ly Aurea Ch●rsonesus in India ; of all which in their due places ; and 5ly this Cimbrica Chersonesus where we now are . This Cimbrian Chersonesse is then in length 120 miles , in bredth 80 : and containeth 28 Cities , 4 Bishops Sees , and 20 royall castles or palaces ; as well for the Country , as the priuate retirements of the King. The chief Prouinces are Holst or Holsatia , whose chief Cities are Nyemunster and Bramsted : this Prouince is the title of the second sonne of Denmarke . II Dietmars , whose chief Cities are Meldorp , whose citizens are so rich , that they couer their houses with copper : and 2 Marue . III Slesia , or Sleswicke , whose chief towns are Goterpe , and 2 Londen an hauen Town vpon Eider . IV. Iuitland whence came the Iuites , who together with the Saxons , and Angles , conquered England . The chiefe tow●s are 1 Rincopen , 2 Nicopen ▪ 3 Holn , and 4 Arhausen . The ILANDS of the BALTICKE are 35. The chief are Senland or Selandunia , in length 64 , in bredth 52 miles . It containeth 7 strong castles belonging to the King , and about 13 Cities , the chief of which are 1 Haffen , or Hafnia , the kings seat , and the only Vniuersity in Denmarke ; it is called by the Germans , Copenhagen : that is , m●rcatorum portus , the marchants H●uen . 2 Helfinura , or Elseneur , standing on the Sea side . At this towne the Marriners which haue passed , or are to passe the Sound , vse to pay their customes . 3 Rosc●●lt , the Sepulchre of the Danish Princes ; Between this Hand and the firme land of Scundivania , is the passage called the Sound , toward Muscovie : which did yeeld vnto the King very great profit yearly ; but now it is not a little fallen , since the Eng●ish found out the Northerne passage vnto Russia . This Sound is in bredth 3 miles and somwh●t more ; and is commanded by the castle of Hilsembourg on Scandia side , & that of Cronburge in this Iland : which castles are the best forti●ied and furnished of any in this Country . II ●ionia or Fuinen containing 8 cities ; the principal whereof are 1 Ottonium or Osel . 2 Swienbourgh or Suiborch . III Bornholmia , situate on the Balticke sea , not farre from Gothland ; the chief city is Borneholme . It was redeemed by Fredericke the 2d , from the state of Lubecke ; to which it had for 50 yeares together bin pawned . IV Fimera , in which Ticho Brahe built an artificiall Tower ; in which are many rare Mathematicall Instruments . The chief town is Petersborne . SCANDIVANIA or SCANDIA , is environed with the Seas , saue where it is joyned to Muscovie . It lieth part on this side ▪ part beyond the Articke circle ; so that the longest day in the more Northerne part is about three Months . It containeth the Kingdomes of Norwey , Swethland , and part of Denmarke . That part of Scandivania which belongeth vnto Denmarke , is situate in the South of this great Peninsula ; and is diuided into 3 Prouinces , viz : 1 Hallandia , 2 Sconia or Scania ; and 3 Blescida . Ha●india hath on the North Swethland , on the South Scandia , on the East the wild woods that part it from Gothland . The Country is fruitfuller then Blescida , and barrenner then Scania . The chief town is Halanesoe . Scania or Seonia hath on the South Hallandia ; on all other parts the sea . It is in length 72 miles , and 48 in bredth ; and is the pleasantest Country in all Denmarke , most aboundant in fruits , most rich in merchandise , and on the sea sides so stored with herr●ngs ; that sometimes ships are scarce able with winde and oare to break through them , and row off the harbour . The chief towns are 1 Londis , a great hauen town . 2 Elbogen . 3 Falskerbode . Here is also the castle of Elsimbourg aboue-mentioned . Bl●scida or Blicker hath on the North Swethland , on the Fast and South the Balticke sea ; on the North a little Si●us or sea gullet , by which it is parted from Scanta . It is a mountainous and barren country . The chief towns are Ma●nogia , the birth place of Casp. Bertholinus ; and 2 Colmar , a strong fortresse against the Sw●thlander . The people of this Country are good Souldiers both by sea and land ; but fitter for the sea then the field : the Magistrate is wise rather by experience , then by study ; the old man couetous ; the yong man thrifty ; and the Marchant ambitious . The women are of the same conditions as the women of ●elgia . They receiued the Christian Religion by the preaching of Ansu●rius , and follow the reformation of Luther . The soyle is naturally more fit for pasture , then for tillage ; feeding such a multitude of Oxen , that 50000 are said to bee sent hence yearely into Germany . Their other commodities , are Fish , Tallow , Furniture for shipping , Armours , Oxe-hides , Buck skinnes , Wamscot , Firrewood , Filberds , and the like . The first inhabitants hereof were the Cimbri , a people descended from Gomer , the first son of Iaphet . They are said to haue first dwelt on the banks of Palus Moeotis , where they were called Cimmerij , and gaue name to Bospherus Cimmerius there being . These C●mmerij being ouer-layed by the Scythians , remoued their seates more Northward into a Country bounded according to Plutarch by the great Ocean on the one side ; and the Forrest of Heroynia on the other ; being the Country where we now are . They were a people of extraordinary big stature , h●uing blew or red eyes , and liued most vpon theft ; so that for their sakes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Germans called all theeues , Cimbres . It hapned that the Ocean ouerflowing a great part of their Country compelled them to seeke new seates ; whereupon in great multitudes abandoning their dwellings , they petitioned the Romans , then lording it ouer a great part of the world , for some place to settle in . This request being denied , they proceeded in an other manner , winning with their swords , what their tongues could not obtain . Manilius , Sillanus , and Cepio , all Roman Consuls , perished by them ; so that now ( saith Florus ) actum esset de imperio Romano , nisi illi seculo Marius contigisset ; for he , as we haue elsewhere told you , vtterly ouerthrew them . The next inhabiters hereof were the Saxons , of whom we haue already spoken ; and as for the Danes they were a people inhabiting the Ilands of Sinus Codanus , who about the yeare 500 , left their old dwellings , and came vnto the Cimb●icke Chersonesse ; not long before forsaken by the Saxons , at the conquest of England . They liued a great while in a confused state , which at last was brought to some conformity by Gotricus their King , Anno 797 : They were much giuen to Sea-robberies , and taking dislike against Osbert King of Northumberland , who had rauished a Lady , sister to the Danish King ; they came with grea● strength into England : where for 255 yeares they tyrannized ouer the afflicted people . Of late they haue had no warres but with the Swethlanders , to whose kingdome they pretend a title from their Q. Margaret ; who vanquished Albertus the King of Swethland , and gouerned it : as also did many of her successours , as shall be shewed in the Catalogue of the Swethland Kings . I will now reckon vp such Kings of the Danes , as haue bin since Charles the Great , the former of which were in number 44 , hauing no certainty or apparance of continuance . The Kings of Denmarke . 797 1 Gotrieus . 2 Henningus . 3 Canutus 4 Ivarus 5 Agnerus 6 Frotho 7 Haraldus 8 Gormo 926 9 Harald II 10 Canutus II 11 Canutus III 12 Sueno 1067 13 Haraldus III. 2 1069 14 Canutus IIII 10 1079 15 Olaus 10 1009 16 Ericus 13 1102 17 Haraldus V 52 1104 18 Nicolaus 30 1135 19 Ericus V 1140 20 Ericus VI 1150 21 Sueno 1161 22 Valdemarus 24 1185 23 Canutus 18 1203 24 Valdemarus II. 40 1243 25 Eri●us VII . 9 1251 26 Abel 1252 27 Christophorus 7 1260 28 Ericus VIII . 27 1287 29 Ericus IX . 35 1322 30 Christopher . II 12 1334 31 Val●emarus III 42 1376 32 Margareta 35 1411 33 Ericus D. Pomerani●●● Margar. ado●●at . 28 1439 34 Ch●istoph . D. Bau. 1448 35 Ch●istiernus Comes Alde●b●●●g . 34 1482 36 Ioannes 32 1514 37 Christiernus II 9 1523 38 Fridericus I 1535 39 Christiernus III 2● 1559 40 Fridericus II 29 1588 41 C●ristianus IV 42 Christianus . Now liuing , King of Denmarke and Norway . The revenues of this Crown cannot be great ; there being no commodity in his kingdome but fish , to allure Mariners : they which are also , are vncertain , considering the Sound sometimes yeeldeth more then others . The Armes are Or , 3 Lyons passant Vert , crowned of the first . OF NORWAY . NORWEY is bounded on the North with Lappia , on the East with the Dofrine mountaines , by which it is parted from Swethland ; on the other parts with the Seas . It containeth in length 1300 miles , in bredth not halfe so much . This country is exceedingly troubled with certain little beasts , which they call Lemmers . They are about the bignes of a field mouse , & are by the inhabitants said to drop out of the clouds in tempestuous weather . They deuoure like the Locusts euery green thing on the earth , and at a certain time die all in heapes ( as it were ) together : and with their stench so poison the aire , that the poore people are long after troubled with the Iaundies , and with a giddinesse in the head . But these beasts come not often . It is called Norwey for the Northerne situation : the people are much giuen to hospitality , plain-dealers , &c abhorring theft They were once famous warriers , they conquered Neustria in France , since called Normandy , vnder the conduct of Rollo ; England vnder the leading of D. William ; Italy and Sicily vnder the banners of Tancred : Ireland and the Orcades vnder the ensignes of Turgesius : and the kingdome of Antioch vnder the leading of Boemund . The soyle is so barren , that the people liue on dried fish inst●ed of bread ; but the better ( that is the richer sort ) buy corne of such merchants as come to traffick with thē . Their chief cōmodities are stockfish , butter , rich furres , traine oyle , pitch , and tackling for ships ; as masts , cables , deale-boards , and the like ; which the inhabitants exchange for corne , wine , fruits , and beere . Townes here are exceeding thinne , and in them the houses very miserable and poore ; for the most part patched vp of durt and hurdles , not much vnlike our ordinary village-houses in Lincolneshire , The chief of these towns are 1 Nidrosia , the See of an Archbishop , who is the Metropolitan of Norwey , Island , and Groinland . 2 Bergen , one of the foure ancient mart-townes of Europe ; the other three being London in England , Novigrod in Muscovie , and Bruges in Flanders . But of these , three are decayed , viz : this Bergen , which hath yeelded to Wardhuis ; Novigrod which by reason of the change of navigation through the Balticke , into the Northerne passage , hath giuen way to S. Nicholas : and Bruges which was depriued of her traffick by Antwerpe , from whence it is remoued to Amsterdam : For the Hollanders by blocking vp the hauen ; but especially by keeping Bergen aep Zome , haue such a command ouer the riuer ; that no vessell can passe or repasse without their licence . 3 Asloya , a Bishops See , and the place in which Iustice is administred for all the kingdome : and 4 Staffanger . On the North and West of Norwey lieth Finmarchia , a great and populous Prouince ; the people whereof are for the most part idolaters . It took the name of Finmarch , as being the boūds or marches of the F●nni , of which people we shall tell you more in Swethland ; it is subiect together with Norwey vnto the king of Denmarke . The chief townes are 1 Saman , 2 Hielso , both sea-townes : and 3 Wardhuis seated in the very Northerne end of all the Country ; a towne very profitable and seruiceable to the King , in that it a weth the Lappians , who border on this Prouince : and because ships must of necessity touch at it in their passage to Muscouie . It is so called , for that it standeth in a little Iland called Warde . To omit the Catalogue of such Kings as are vncertaine , we will begin with king Subidagerus , who was king of all the three kingdomes , and at his death diuided them again amongst his three sonnes . The Kings of Norwey . 1 Subidagerus 2 Haddingus 3 Hotharius 4 Collerus 5 F●ogerus 6 Gota●us 7 Rotherus 8 Helga 9 Hasmunlu● 10 Reginaldus 11 Gumaraus 12 Osmundus 13 Olaus 14 Osmundus II. not long after whose time Anno. sc. 800 , the Normans began their irruptions . 15 Aquinus 16 Heraldus 17 Olaus II 18 Sueno K. of Dan. 19 Olaus III. 20 Sueno II 21 Canuius 22 Magnus 23 Haraldus II 24 Magnus II 23 Magnue III 26 Ingo 27 Aquinus of Norw . 27 Marg. of Den. by this marriage , the two kingdomes of Denmarke & Norwey were vnited , and neuer since disioyned ; the Danes keeping the natiues so poore , that they are not able to resist them ; besides the strong Garrisons kept on all parts of the Country , keep it in an absolute awe . The Christian Faith was first preached here by the meanes of Pope Adrian the fourth . They followed the reformed Church after the opinions of Luther ; and speake the Dutch language ; which is also common to their Lords of Denmarke , and neighbours of Sweden . The Armes of this Kingdome are Gules , a Lion rampant Or , crowned and armed of the first , in his pawes a Dansk hatchet Arg. The chief order of Knighthood is of the Elephant , instituted by Fredericke the second king of Denmarke ; their badge is a coller powdred with Elephants towred , circling the kings armes and hauing at the end the picture of the Virgin Mary , There are reckoned in Denmarke and Norwey Archbishops 3 Dukes Earles Bishops 15 Marquesses Viscunts . One Vniuersity , namely Copenhagen . Thus much of Denmarke and Norwey . OF SWETHLAND . SWETHLAND is bounded on the East with Muscouie , on the West with the Dofrine hils , on the North with the Frozen Seas , on the South with the Balticke seas . These Balticke Seas are they which beginning at the narrow passage , called the Sound , interlace the countries of Denmarke , Swethlaud , Germany , and Poland , and extend euen to Livonia and Lituania . These Seas are by some called Mare Su●vicum ; by Pomponius Mela , Sinus Codanus ; by Strabo , Sinus Venedicus : but generally Mare Balticum , because the great Peninsula of Scandia was called Baltia . The reasons why this sea being so large , doth not ebb & flow , are 1 the narrownesse of the streight by which the Ocean is let unto it ; and secondly the Northerne situation of it , whereby the celestial influences produce therein the lesser operation . This country alone , without the adiacent Prouinces of Lappia , Scricfinia , & Barm●a , is little lesse then Italy and France ioyned together : and with the additions of the said nations , is bigger by a circuit of 9●0 miles . The people participate much in nature with the Norweians , as hospitable & valiant as they : for from hence came the Gothes , Suev● , Longobards , & other barbarous Nations , which by their often inundations ouer all Europe , gaue occasion to the olde adage , Omne malum ab Aquilono . They were converted to the Christian Faith long since , and now follow the doctrine of Luther , vsing the Dutch language , though not without an apparant and notable difference , in pronunciation and Orthographie . The soyle is so fertill , that to see a bigger is a difficult matter ; and the aire so healthfull , that it is ordinary to see men of 130 , or 140 yeares of age . The country aboundeth with Mines of Lead , Copper , and Siluer , which are transported into other Nations , together with hides of Bucks , Goates , and Oxen , Tallow , Tarre , Barley , Malt , costly Furres , and the like . The chief Prouinces are , 1 LAPPIA the most Northerne part of all Scandia , is diuided into the Easterne , containing Biarmia and Corelia , which belo●geth vnto the Knez or Duke of Russia : and the Easterne comprehending Lappia , properly so called , & Scricfinnia , which are vnder the king of Sweden . Lappland is situate between Scricfinnia , North ; Sweden , South ; the Dofrine hills , West ; and S●nus Boddi●us , East . The people deriue their name from their blockish behauiour , the word Lappon signifying as much as inepius or insulsus in Latine . Scri●finnia lieth between I●apland & the frozen Ocean . They deriue their name from the Finni , a great people of Scandia , and Scricken a Dutch word , signifying leaping , sliding , or bounding , for such is their gate : and moreouer in that for their more speedy sliding ouer the ice , of which this Countrey in the winter is full ; they vsed wooden-soaled shooes , with sharp bottomes , now in vse among the Germans , and by them called Scrickeshoenon , or sliding-shooes . The ancient writers call this people Scrictofinni . These together with the Laplanders , vse to giue worship and diuine honour all the day following to that liuing creature what ere it be , which they see at their first going out of their doores in a morning : and are so poore , that they pay vnto the King of Sweden for tribute , rich skinnes , and furres ; as being without the vse of money , and benefit of houses . They are of an indifferent good stature , and passing well skilled in Archerie . 2 BODIA hath on the North Scricfinnia ; on the South Finland ; on the East Sinns Finnicus , and part of Muscouie ; on the West a large and capacious bay or sea-gulet , which from hence is called Sinus Bodicns , The chief townes are 1 Virtis . 2 Vista . 3 Helsinga , honoured with the title of a Dukedome . 3 FINLAND hath on the North Bodia , on the South the Balticke Sea , or Mare Suevicum ; on the East Sinus Finnicus , & on the West Sinus Bodicus . It is by Munster thought to be called Finland , quasi fine land , quod pulchrior & amoenior sit Suecia , because it is a more fine and pleasing country then Sweden it selfe . But indeed it is so called from the Finni or Fenni , a potent Nation who haue here dwelt , whose character thus framed by Tacitus , Finnis m●ra feritas , faeda paupertas : non arma , non equi , non penates ; victuiherbae , vestitui pelles , cubile humus ; sola in sagi●tis spes , &c. agreeth euery way with our present Finlander , especially those of Scricfinnia , and Finmarchia , who are not so well reclaimed to ciuility , as the other . This Finland is very populous as comprehending 1433 parishes , many of which containe 1000 Families . The chiefe townes are 1 Abo , a Bishops seat . 2 Narne , a place of great strength . Not farre from these , are townes within the limits of Muscouie , namely Viburge and Rivallia ; the keeping of which Fortresses , stand the King in 10●000 Dollars yearely . They are Forts excellently well seated , defending his own , and offending his enemies territories : of which nature was Calice in France when the English possessed it . 4 SWECIA or SWEDEN 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so called , hath on the East Sinus Bodicus , on the West the Dosrine hills : on the North Lappia , and on the South Gothland . The country is very fruitfull and delicious , vnlesse in some places where the cragginesse of the hills maketh it more barren , and lesse pleasing . The chief cities are 1 Vpsale , a famous Bishoprick , from whence all this tract is tearmed Archiepiscopatus Vpsalinsis , 2 Nicopia ▪ a Sea-town of good strength . 3 Coperdol , famous for its abundance of brasse . 5 GOTHLAND is the best and richest Prouince of the North , and took name from the Gothes , whose Country it once was , and not quasi Good land , for its goodnesse , & fertility . It is diuided into the Iland and the Continent ; The Iland of Gothia is seated in the Balticke seas , being in length 18 miles , and 5 in bredth : it standeth very convenient for the Danes to invade Sweden ; which is the reason it hath bin so often in eithers possession ; and is now vnder the Swethlander . The chief towne is Wisbich . The Co●tinent of Gothia is in the hithermost part of Scand●a , next vnto the kingdome of Denmarke . It hath in it the great Lake Weret , which receiuing 24 tiuers , disburdeneth it selfe at one mouth , & that with such a noise and fury , that they call it , the Diuels head . The chief Cities are Stockholme , seated after the manner of Venice ; a town in which Christiern King of Denmarke , committed vnspeakable cruelties , filling the channels with blood , and the streets with dead bodies . 2 Lodusia a town of great traffique ▪ 3 Waldbourge , a well fortified peece ; & 4 Colmar , famous for its impregnable castle . The first people of this Gothia were the Vandals , who first went into Poland , and afterward into Italy , Spaine , and Africke : and the Gothes , who being a people of Scythia , called Ge●es , and Gepides , seated themselues in Misia . Afterwards for feare of the Romans , they returned into Scandivania , & inhabited this part , since called Gothio ; but not lik●ng the coldnes of the Climat , they returned again towards their former habitation of Misia , where Decius the Emperour warred against them , to the death of himself and his son , Anno 253. Not long after they were subdued by the Hu●nes , whereupon many of the Gothes not willing to endure the imperious command of that barbarou● pe●ple , obtained of Valeus and Valentinianus the Constantinop ●tan Emperours , a ●eat towards the mouth of Danubius , Valens exacting of them in liew of his kindnes , vnsupportable tributes , was by them vanquished ; nor were they w●ll appeased till the time of Theodosius , Anno ●83 : who made a firme peace with them . In his time there was a dissention between Rha●ag●se and Alaric for the kingdome ; which when Alaric had gotten , Rhadaguse with 200000 men went into Italy , who were ●here starued and slaughtered in the Appenine hils . To reuenge this Massacre , his riuall Alaric went into Italy , in the time of H●norius the son of Theodosius , where he conquered Rome , Campania an● Naples . After him succeeded Athaulfus , who married Placida , sister to Honorius ; by whom he was perswaded to leaue Italy , & go into Spaine : which was possessed by his successors , the space of 300 yeares . Some of these Gothes sent Colonies into the more Southerne parts of France , where they possessed Languedocke and Provence : and at last forgot the name of Gothes , and became French. About 77 yeares after the conquest of Spaine they were againe sent for into Italy , by Zeno the Emperour , Anno 493 : to repell the fury of King Odoacer , & his Heruli ; who being expulst , Theodoricke Captaine of the Gothes , made himselfe King of Italy . The reason why the Gothes were rather wished for in Italy , thē the Heruli ; was , for that the Goths wer● , & had of long time bin Christians ; for we read that Theodosius Bishop of the Goths , was present at the Ni●ene Councell . They were generally infected with the heresie of Arius , whereto they addicted themselues to feed the humour of Valens , co-partner with Valentiniauus in the Empire . For there was not long before among the Gothes a civill warre ; Athanaricus , and Phritigernes being the leaders of the factions . Phritigernes being ouerthrowne fled to Valens , and of him receaued such succours , that encountering againe his enimy , he wonne the day ; & to gratifie the Emperour ( who mainely was addicted to Arrianisme ) he commanded his subiects to embrace that doctrine . Vliphas , Bishop of the Gothes , at the same time inuented the Gothicke letters , and translated the holy Scriptures into that language : Which labor the good old man might wel haue spared , 〈◊〉 then the seruice of the Church ( as the Papists say ) was only celebrated in the Greeke and Latine tongues . This king Theodoricke , whom Zeno call'd into Italy , was King of the Ostrogothi , or Easterne Gothes : who were the ofspring of those that remained in their country , after the expeditiō of Alari● into Italy , and the West . Attila the Hunne subdued them to his Empire , vnder which during his life they continued : but after dis death , his sonnes falling at oddes , were by Wilaner one of the Got●sh bloudroyall , ouerthrowne , and the Gothes sea●ed in Pannonia . To Willamer succeeded his brother Thendomir , who was the father of this Theodericke , Theodericke was in his youth , kept as his fathers pledge in Constantinople , where he was instructed in all the Grecian and Roman learning : And when Zeno resolued to send him into Italie against Odoacer , he made him a Patrician of the Empire . This honour of the Patriciatus was deuised by Constantine , that great innouator in the Roman Empire : and they who were dignified with it , were by the constitutions of the Emperour , to take precedency of the Praef●ct● Praetorio . And so much did Charlemaigne prize this attribute , that he assumed it as an additament to his stile of Emperour . Theodoricke having vanquished and slaine Odoacer , strengthned himselfe divers waies in the Country ; first by alliances and then by fortresses . He tooke to wife Adelheida , daughter to Clodovem K. of the Frank● . His sister Hammelfrede hee gaue in marriage to Thrasimunde king of the Vandals in Africa , His niece Amelberge he married to Hermanfridus king of the Turingians ; and his daughter Amalusunta to Eutharicus , a Prince among the Gothes in Spaine . Being thus backt with all the barbarous , nations his neighbours ; he built townes and forts along the Alps and the Adriatique Sea , to impeach the passage of barba●ous people into Itaelie . His Souldier● and Captaines he dispersed in sundry townes and villages ; partly that they might keep vnder the wauering ●alians ; partly to mingle his people with the mē of Italie , in language , fashions , and marriages ; and partly that he might more easily in warre command them , & in peace correct them . Italy which was before a throughfare to the barbarous nations , and quite disordered by the often inundations of such people , he reduced ●o so fortunate a gouernment ; that before his death the footstepps of their miseries were troden out , and a generall felicity diffused it selfe through all the Country . Such Citties as were formerly defa●ed he repaired , strengthned , & beautified . In his warres he was victorious , in his peace , iust , wise , and affable . Finally , he was , as Velleius sai●h of M●robodunus , natione magis quam ratione barbarus ; and of all the Barbarous Princes that euer inuaded the Romane Provinces ; hee went the most in iudiciously to worke in establishing his new cōquests ; and euen in our daies he may well stand as a patterne to such men as vndertake the like actions . The Gotish Kings in Italie . 445 1 Theodoricus the first King , 33. 527 2 Amabasunta , a woman of most perfect vertue , tooke vpon her the Empire of gouernment of the Gothes , as partner with her sonne Atalaric . She droue the Burgundians and Almain●s out of Liguria ; and was skilfull in the languages of all nations that had any commerce with the Rom●n Empire : insomuch that pro miraculo fuerit ipsam aud●re loquentem . She raigned 8 yeares . 534 3 Theodatus , who being in warres with the Romans , & willing before hand to knowe his successe ; was willed by a Iew to shut vp a number of Swine , & to giue some of them Roman names , the others Gothish . Not long after , the King and the Iew going to the sties , found the Gothish Hogges all slaine , and the Romans halfe vnbrisselled : whereon the Iew foretold that the Gothes should be discomfited , and the Romans loose much of their strength : and so it hapned . This kinde of diuination is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and hath been prohibited by a generall Councell . 3. 537 4 Viti●es 6 540 5 Idobaldus 1 541 Araricus 1. 542 7 Totilas 11. 553 8 Teias , who being overcome by Narses , submitted himselfe to the Roman Empire ; after which time , they grewe with the Italians ( as also with the French and Spaniards ) into one nation . Their history is thus briefly set downe by Sylvester in his Du B●●tas . The warl●ke Gothe which whilome issued forth From ●he cola frozen Ilands of the North , In●●mpt by V●sta●a , but the ayre almost Being there as cold as in the Balticke coast : He wi●h v●ctorious armes Sclavonia gaines , The ●●ansily●n●●n , and Valachian plaines . Thence flyeth to Thracia , and then leauing Greekes , G●eedy of spoyle , foure times he brauely seekes To plucke fro● Rome , then Mars his minion ; The plumes which she from all the world had wonne , Guided by Rhadaguise , and Alaricke , Bold Vindimarus and Theodoricke . Thence flyeth to France , from whence expulst , his legions Rest ever since vpon the Spanish Regions . And let this suffice for the originall , Empire , and decay of the Gothes . Now somewhat concerning the Swethlanders themselues , the beginning of which natiue natiō , I find very obscure , not mentioned by Munster or Crantzius , whi●h two ( the l●st especially ) purposely haue written of them . Three der●●ations and three only I finde probable , the one taught me by Casp●r Peucerus , the other by my owne reading and obseruation . Peucerus then deriueth them from the Suevi , who inhabited the Northerne part of Germanie , and from whom the Balticke Sea is indeed by many approued writers tearmed Mare Suevicum : which people he coniectureth to haue beene driuen by the ●aci , and Gothes into this Country , and by changing only one letter , to be called Sueci . But this is not altogether in my conceit so likely ; for in fatali illa gentium emigratione , when almost all nations shifted their seats ; these Sueui retired partly into Swaben , and the rest into Spaine , as we haue there said : of any expedition of theirs into this Country negry quidem , wee read not a word . Mine owne opinion ( if it be lawfull for me to insert mine owne ) is twofold : First , I referre their originall to the Suiones mentioned by Tacitus , and by him reputed to be strong in men , armour , and shipping . That these Suiones were inhabiters of Scandia , appeareth by two circumstances of the same author ; viz : I that the people were not permitted to weare weapons , quia subitos hostium incursus prohibet Oce●nus ; because the Ocean was vnto them a sufficient rampire : which cannot be affirmed of the German nations . 2ly , Because the Sea beyond this natiō was reputed to be the vtmost bound of the whole world , trans Suiones mare aliud quo cingi claudique terrarum orbem fides , which we knowe still to hold good in Sweden . And 3ly , by a passage in the old Annales of Lewis the 2d Emper●ur , where it is said , that the Danes ( relictâ patriâ apud Sueones exulabant ) were banished into the Country of the Sueones , which doubtlesse was this Sweden . Now ( for applications sake ) most certain it is , that Sueones is the true and ancient name of this people ; & by the names of Sueones or Sueci are they called both in Munster and Crantzius abouenamed . My second derivation is from the Suethans and Suethidi , mentioned by Iornandes , and by him placed in the I le of Scanzia ; for such , by old writers , was this great Peninsula esteemed to be . Now that these are the Suecians or Swethlanders , appeareth first by the propinquitie of the names . 2ly , In that he maketh the Finlanders or Finni and Finnauhae to be their neere neighbours : and 3ly , in that by the same author they are affirmed to haue furnished the Romanes with rich Furres , and the skinnes of wild beasts ; with which commodities this countrey is abundantly stored . To which of these opinions to adhere , I am not yet resolute : what now , if I should say that these Sueones and Suethans , were but one people , & to haue had these diuers names according to the diuerse ages of Authors ? If I did , it were but my guesse ; and sometimes better men coniecture as improbably . There haue beene diverse Kings of Swethland , which their owne histories cannot number aright : we will therefore beginne with I●●manicus , the contemporarie of Charlemaigne , of whose successours there is more certainty and continuation . The Kings of Sweden . 1 Iermanicus 2 Frotho . 3 Herotus 4 Sorlus . 5 Bi●rnus . 6 Wichsertus . 7 Ericus . 8 Ostenus . 9 Sturbioru●s . 10 Ericus II. 11 Olaus . 12 Edmun●us . 13 Stink●lis . 14 Halstenus . 15 Animander . 16 Aquinus . 17 Magnus . 1150 18 Sher●o 10. 1160 19 Carolus 8. 1168 20 Canutus 54. 1222 21 Ericus III. 27. 1249 22 Bingerius 2 1251 23 Waldemarus 26. 1277 24 Magnus II. 13. 1290 25 Bingerius II. 23. 1313 26 Magnus III. 13 1326 27 Magnus IV. 28 Magnus V. 1363 29 Alberius Duke of Mecklenbourg , who was vanquished by Q. Margaret of Danemarke , & Norwaie , the Semiramis of Germany , 24. 1387 30 Margaret Q of Sweth Norw . and Denmarke . 1411 31 Ericus IV , Duke of Pomeren , adopted by Queene Margaret . 28. 1439 3● Christopher Duke of Bavare : after his death the Swethlanders weary of the Danish yoke , which they had borne eue● since the time of Ma●garet Queene of Danemarke ; reuo●te ▪ and chose one Carolus Canutus , Aº 1448 1448 33 Carolus Canutus one of the meanest of the Nobil●ty was chosen King. He hauing incurred the displeasure of his Nobles , & fearing a change of for●un● ; gathered together all the mony and treasure hee could ; sledde vnto Dantzicke , and there ended his d●ies . In the meane time the Swedens appointed among them one whom they called their Marshall ; vnder whose seuerall conducts they vanquished Christierne , and Iohn his sonne Kings of Denmarke . Of these Marshalls there were three in number , Steno , Suanto , and Steno Stur : of which the two first died naturally , and the last by Christiern the 2d slaine in battaile ; Sweden was by the treachery of Gustanus Archbishop of Vpsall , betrayed and yeelded to the Dane , Anno 1519. 1519 ●4 Christierne King of D●nemarke and Norwey , vsed his victory so cruelly here , and his subiects so insolently at home : that here he was outed by Gustanus Ericus , and driuen from Danemarke by his Vnkle Frederick Aº 1523 1523 35 Gustanus Eric●s , the restorer of his Countries liberty . 38. 1561 36 Ericus sonne to ●ustanus , 8. 1569 37 Iohn , brother to Ericus , 25. 1593 38 Sigismund during the lif● of Iohn his father , was chosen King of Poland Anno 1586 ; and hath since his fathers death beene disp●ssessed of his kingdome of Sweden by Cha●les his V●k●e ; or adhering to the Church of Rome , af●er he had raigned 1● yeares . 39 Charl●s King of Swed●n , 1● . 1617 40 Gus●a●us Ad●●p●us , sonne to ●harles now liuing . The revenewes o● this kingdome cannot but be great , the King hauing some meanes to augment his Treasure . 1 The tenths of Ecclesiasticall liuings . 2 Mines . 3 Tributes . 4 Customes . In the yeare 1578 , all charges of Court and armie deducted , the King coffered vp 700000 German Dollars . The men of warre are more obedient to their Prince then any Northerne Souldiers whatsoeuer , because the King giueth vnto every souldier victuals , and that according to their obedience and desert : 2 If a Souldier be taken by the enimy the King doth vsually redeeme him : 3 If a Souldiers horse bee slaine vnder him , the King most graciously giueth him another . By this meanes the Kings are very potent in warres , and though they were once much inferiour to the Danes , yet are they now equal to him ; and as much superiour to the Muscovite . They are supposed to haue 8000 great brasse pe●ces for the warres : and that in the Castle of the towne of Stockholme only there are 400 of proofe sufficient . The Armes of this kingdome are Azure , 3 Crownes Or , There are in Swethland . Archbishop 1 Dukes 13 Earles . Bishops 7. Marquesses . Vicounts . One Vniversity viz : Vpsall . Thus much of Swethland . OF MVSCOVIE . MVSCOVIA is bounded on the East with Tartary , on the West with Livonia , Lituania , and part of Sweden ; on the North with the Frozen Ocean ; on the South with Mare Caspium the Turkes , and Palus Maeotis . This Country standeth partly in Europe , partly in Asia . It taketh its name from Musco , the chiefe Citty ; and is also called Russia alba , to distinguish it from Russia nigra , a province of Poland . The reason whereof , saith one , speaking of the Muscovite , is , quod incolae omnium regionum ipsius imperio subiectarum , vestibus albis & pileis plerunque vtantur , because the inhabitants weare white caps ? And why not ? Sithence the inhabitants of Margiana and Sogdian● in Asia , are called Iesel●●sse ; onely because they weare greene turbants , the name importing as much . It is in length from East to West 3300 miles , and in bredth 3065 miles : it is situate between the 8th and the 20th Climats , the longest day in the Southerne parts , being but 16 houres long and a halfe , in the Northerne parts almost 22 houres long , and a hal●e . The people are persidious , swift of foot , strong of body , and vnnaturall , ●he father insulting on the sonne , and he againe ouer his father and mother . So malitious one towards another , that you shall haue a man hide some of his owne goods in his house whom h● hateth ; and then accuse him for the stealth of them . They are exceedingly giuen to drinke , insomuch that all heady and intoxicating drinkes are by statute prohibited : and two or three daies only in a whole yeare , allowed them to be drunk in . They are for the most part of a square proportion , broad , short , and thicke ; grey eyed , broad-bearded , and generally are furnished with prominent panches . The Commons liue in miserable subiection to the Nobles ; and they againe in as great slauery to the Duke or Emperour : to whom no man dareth immediatly exhibit a petition , or make known his grieuances : nay the meaner Lords are squeamish in this kind , and but on great submission will not commend vnto the Duke a poore mans cause . They are altogether vnlearned ; euen the Priests are meanely indoctrinated ; it being cautionated by the great Duke that there be no Schooles , lest there should be any Schollers but himsel●e : so that the people vse to breake the Sabboth , holding it fit only to be kept by Gentlemen : and to say in a difficult question , God and our great Duke knowe all this : and in other talke , All we enioy health and life ; all from our great Duke . The women are private fearefull to offend , but once lasciuious , intollerably wanton . It is the fashion of these women to loue that husband best which beateth them most ; and to thinke themselues neither loved nor regarded , vnlesse they be twice or thrice aday welfauoredly swadled . The author of the Treasurie of times , telleth a story of a German Shoomaker , who trauelling into this Country , and here marrying a widdow , vsed her with all kindnes that a woman could ( as he thought ) desire ; yet did not she seem contented . At last learning where the fault was , & that his not beating her , was the cause of her pensiuenesse ; he took such a vaine in cudgelling her sides , that in the end the hangman was fain to breake his necke for his labour . They vse the Sclauonian language , and receaued the Christian saith Anno 987 : in which they follow the Church of Greece , and differ from the Romish and reformed Churches : 1 Denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Father , and the Sonne . 2ly , Denying Purgatory , but praying for the dead . 3ly , Beleeuing that holy men inioy not the presence of God , before the resurrection . 4ly , Communicating in both kindes ; but vsing leauened bread , and mingling warme water with wine : which both together they distribute with a spoone . 5ly , Receauing Children of seauen yeares old to the Sacrament , because then they begin to sin●e . 6ly , For bidding extreame vnction , confirmation , and fourth marriages . 7ly , Admitting none to orders but such as are married ; and prohibiting marriage to them who are actually in orders . 8ly , Reiecting carued Images , but admitting the painted 9ly , Obseruing foure Lents in the yeare . 10ly , Reputing it vnlawfull to fast on Saturdaies . This diversity betweene the Romanists and this people in points of religion ; hath bred such a difference betweene them in loue , and made the one so hard cōceited of the other : that if a Muscouite be knowne or suspected to haue conversed with any of the Church of Rome , he is accoūted to be a polluted person : and must bee solemnly purged and purified before he shall be receaued or admitted to partake of the blessed Communion . In matters of warre the people are indifferently able , as being almost in continuall broyles with their neighbours ; & haue a custome that when they goe to the warres , euery Souldier giueth vnto the Emperour a peece of money ; which after the end of the warres , he againe receaueth of him : by which meanes the number of the slaine is exactly knowne . At their funeralls they vse to put a penny in the mouth of the deceased , a paire of shoes on his feet , and a letter in his hand directed ( such is their superstition ) to St Nicholas , whom they deeme to bee the porter of heauen : an opinion doubtlesse very preiudiciall to the Popes , and St Peters prerogatiues . This Country is not so populous as spacious , the Easterne parts are vexed with the Tartars , who like Aesops dogge will neither dwel there themselues , nor suffer the Muscovite to plant Colonies there : the Westerne parts are almost as much molested by the Sweden & Polonian Kings : the Southern by the Turks and Precopenfes : & the Northerne by the coldnesse of the aire ; which is of such vehemency ; that water throwne vp into the ayre , will turne to ice before it fall to the ground . The better to resist this extremity of this cold , not onely the cloathes of this people , but their very houses are lined with thicke furres . Every Gentleman or man of note hath in his dwelling house a Stoue , or hot-house ; in which they keepe , as it were , to thaw themselues . Such as trauell on the way , vse often to rub their nose & eares with snowe or ice , to settle and recall the motiue spirits into these parts ; which otherwise they would bee in a danger to loose : the ignorance of which preventing chirurgery , was not the least cause that in the yeare 1598 , of 70000 Tu●kes , which made an intode into Muscovie , 40000 were frozen to death . This excesse of cold in the ayre , gaue occasion to Castilian in his Aulicus , wittily and not incongruously to faine , that if two men being somewhat distant talke together in the winter , their words will be so frozen that they cannot bee heard ; but if the parties in the spring returne to the same place , their words will melt in the same order that they were frozen and spoken , & bee plainely vnderstood . Such is their Winter , neither is their Summer lesse miraculous . For the huge seas of Ice , which in a manner couered the whole surface of the Countrey , are at the first approach of the Sunne suddainly dissolued , the waters quickly dryed vp , and the earth dressed in her holyday apparell , such a mature growth of fruits , such flourishing of hearbs , such chirping of birds , as if ●ere were a perpetuall spring . The chiefe commodities which they send abroad , are rich Furres ; others of lesse note are Flaxe , Hemp , Whales grease , hony , Wax , Canvasses , Nuts , and the like . The revenues of this Empire cannot but be great , the Great Duke being Lord both of the liues and goods of his Subiects : Mahomet a Turkish Bashaw was wont to say , that his master & the Muscovite were the most absolute Princes in the world . His revenewes in mony ( his houshold charge being defrayed ) amount to 3 Millions of Rubbles . He is apparelled like a King and a Bishop ; wearing with his royall vestiment a Miter and a Crosier staffe . When he sitteth in his state , all the plate of his house is set before him ; with a great number of the grauest and seemliest men of all Musco , and the adioyning Citties richly apparelled out of the wardrope : which to Forreiners , not knowing this cunning fraud , appeare so many Princes & Noble men ; and is no small cause of admiration and wonder at his magnificence . The Country may bee ( as rightly it is ) called the Mother of Rivers ; the chiefe of which are Don or Tanais , which was by the ancient Geographers , thought to bee the onely bound twixt Europe and Asia : it disburdeneth it selfe into Palus Maeotis , 2 Duina , which entreth into the Scythian Seas , at the Abbie of St Nicholas ; where the English since the discouery of the Northerne passage , vse to land ; and disperse themselues into all the parts of this vast Empire . And truly there is no nation so kindly entertained amongst the Russians both Prince and people , as the English ; who haue many immunities not granted to other nations . The cause I cannot but attribute to the neuer-dying fame of our late Queene , admired and loued of the Barbarians ; and also to the conformable behauiour of the English in generall ; which is so accepted , that when Wasiliwich or Basiliades nayl'd the hat of an other forraine Embassadour to his head for his peremptorinesse : hee at the same time , vsed our S ● Thomas Smith with all curtesie immaginable . Another time when the Iesuite Possevinus , began to exhort him to accept the Romish faith ; vpon the information of our Embassadour , that the Pope was a prowd prelate , and would make Kings kisse his feet : hee grew into such a rage , that Possevinus thought he would haue beaten out his braines . This friendship betweene these nations , hath beene since maintained by mutuall Embassaies on both parties . The third riuer of note , is Boristenes , called also Neiper , ( as Duina is Oby ) which augmenteth the waters of Pontus Euxinus . 4 Duina minor , now called O●ega , which openeth its mouth to rece●ue the waters of the Bal●●cke Sea. 5 Vo●ga , which with no lesse then 70 mouthes , vomits his soule into the Mare Caspium & ● . The chiefe Provinces are 1 NOVIGORDIA , in which is the famous Towne No●o●rod on the coast of the Bal●●cke Seas ▪ one of the foure ancient M●●t Townes of Europ : now decayed since the dis●ouery of the new passage vnto S Nicholas , by O●y or Duina . This Novogrod is seated on the less●● Duina . Nigh vnto this Towne was fought the battle betweene the Sarmatians , or Scythians of Europe , and their slaues . For when the Asiaticke Scythes went to plant themselues in Media , with the Provinces adjoyning ; these Sarmatians inhabiting Poland , went with thē , to see them setled . Their long stay caused their wiues willing to make vse of any pretence to comfort themselues at bedde and board with their slaues ; to whom they bore a lusty bro●d of youths . These now well growne , and hearing the vnwelcome tidings of the Sarmatians ▪ returne out of Asia , ioyne together : the slaues to retaine the freedome and Lordship they had got : the wiues for feare of their husbands fury : the young men for defence of their fathers and mothers . With ioynt forces they goe to meet them before their entry into the country ; neither are t●e masters slowe , hoping to take them vnprovided . At this Towne they haue the first sight of each other . The masters ●earning to defile their swords on their slaues , assault them with Horse-whips , and got the victory . In memory of this battaile , the N●vogrodians haue euer since stamped their money with the figure of a Horse-man shaking a whip in his hand . And it is the custome ouer all Museovie , that a maid in time of wooing , sends to that suiter whom she chooseth for her husband , such a whip , curiously by her selfe wrought , in token of her subiectiō . 2 PLESCOVIA , whose chiefe towne is Pl●scowe : this being the only walled Towned in Russia . This country is in length 330 miles , about 130 in breadth ; and was conquered by Basilius 1509. 3 VALADOMIRE , is distant from Muscovie about 70 miles . The soyle is so fruitfull , that one bushell of corne ordinarily returneth 20 , and sometimes 25 bushells . The chiefe town so named was once the Metropolis of Russia . 4 RHEZAN , so plentifull of corne , that Birds & Horses can neither fly nor runne through it , by reason of its thicknesse ; the chiefe citty is Rhezen . This is the ser●ilest country in all Musco●ie and most rich ; abounding with Graine , Hony , Fish , and Fowle , sans number : and is so well replenished with able men , that the great Duke can from hence levie 25000 Horse , and 40000 Foot. Here is the head of the famous riuer Tanais . 5 SEVERIA , a great Province , lieth fast vpon Palus Maeotis . The chiefe Townes are 1 Staradub , and 2 Pativola . The people are very valiant . 6 SMOLENSKO , whose chiefe citty is Smolensko . 7 RESCOVIE , whose chiefe citty is Toropyerz . 8 ROSTOWIA , whose Metropolis is Coloprigod . 9 CORELIA , where Laudiskron is the chiefe Towne . 10 PERMIA , where there is such abundance of stagges , that the people eat them ( as the people of Norw●y doe fish ) insteed of bread : the prime Citty is Sicwiarksey . 11 CONDORA being beyond the Articke . In this country they haue for halfe a yeare together , perpetuall day ; & for the other halfe , as long a night . 12 PETZORA , the most Northeast parts of Muscovie . In this country the hills which the ancients called Riphe● , & Hyperbore● montes doe end . They are thought to bee perpetually covered with snowe , and are here of that height , that a cert●ine man hauing for 17 daies together travelled vp them ; returned backe againe , as despairing euer to come to the top . The people here haue for some months continuall day . They are a simple nation , and receaued the Russian faith and Empire together , Aº 1518. 13 The kingdome of CASAN and CITRAHAM . 14 MUSCOVIA , so named of Musco the prime Citty , to which Daniel the 4th Lord , translated his regall seat from Volodmire . It was once 9 miles in circuit , but was fired by the Tartar Anno 1571 , where there were burnt 80000 men : and it is now become but 5 miles round , and is adorned with 16 Churches ; whereof halfe and more , are made with wood and durt , as most of the houses are . The Pallace of the Duke is seated in the very middle of the Citty , fortefied with 17 Turrets & three great Bulwarkes ; and guarded continually with 25000 Souldiers . This Province is the greatest and most populous of all this Empire ; for it extendeth from East to West no lesse then 2000 miles ; and out of this , the great Duke can suddenly levy 70000 footmen , and 3000 horse . The other lesser Provinces as Biela , Tuver , Mosaiskie , Wolochda , I●gra , and Bieleiezioro ( in which last , the Duke hath a strong fortresse which is vsually his treasure house , & to which in time of need he vsually flyeth ; besides many others , I purposely omit .. This country was called formerly Scythia Europaa , and was neuer totally knowne either by the Grecians or Romans . Anno 1240 , the Tartars first made it tributary , who were afterward shrewdly weakned , by the valour of Iohn the first Great Duke : to whom they afterward yeelded the Countrey , conditionally that once euery yeare within the Castle of Mosco , the Great D. standing on foot , should feed the horse of the Crim Tartar , with Oates out of his owne cap. This homage was by Basilius changed to a tribute of Furres ; which being also denied , gaue occasions of the warre between the Tartar and the Muscovite : which the Tartars make either by saddai●e incursions ; or by armes royall , at which time there come seldome fewer then 200000 fighting men into the field . The Chorographical describer of Muscouia , maketh mention of the Princes of it , euer since the dayes of Augustus ; but without any great shew of truth , no computation of time , or relation of atchieuements . I commend the Authours modesty , in not stuffing vp his treatise with actions meerly fabulous , of which could neither be ground nor possibility : yet can I not acquit him for putting down so many names to so little purpose . We will therfore omit them , & begin our Catalogue with George ; who both bare the brunt of the Tartars inuasion , & after the retreat of their greatest forces , began again to taste the sweetnes of soueraignty : yet not so free , but that he and nine of his successours were tributaries to the Tartar ; none of thē performing any thing worthy the rehearsing . The Lords of Muscouie . 1 George 2 Iaceslaus 3 Alexander 4 Daniel 5 Iohn 6 Iohn II 7 Basilius 8 Demetrius 9 Georgius II 10 Basilius II The Great Dukes 1 Iohn the first Great Duke , shook off the Tartarian bondage . 2 Basilius Casaen wonne the Prouinces of Severia , Roscouia , and Smolensko . 3 Iohn Basilius conquered Livonia , and Lituania ; both w●ich his successour 1548 4 Iohannes Basiliades , or Wasiliwicke , lost in his age ; though in his youth he had subdued the No●hacensian Tartars to his Empire ; and vanquished Selim , Emperour of the Turkes , Anno 1569. With this King the English first began to confederat , he reigned 35 yeares . 1583 5 Thi●dorus Ioannides 5 1588 6 ●oris Theodorus 7 Demetrius an vsurper . 1615 8 Michael Fedrovitius now gouerning this vast Empire , and liuing in a firmer and more constant continuation of peace with Tartar , Turke , Polonian , & Swethlander ; then euer any of his p●edecessours did in times past . The formality with which the Emperours of Russia are invested or settled in the Throne , are not many , nor stately ; such as they be , I h●re afford you out of the history of the life of Iohannes Basiliades , written in Latine by Paulus Oderbornius . On the 2d of Iune , A● o 1583. Theod●rus Iohannides went towards the Temple of S. Michael , being the principall Church in all Musco : the streets all couered with flowres , the doores of the citizens crowned with garlands , the Aire ecchoing with the noise of Flutes and Trumpets , and the people so crowding to behold their Prince , that had not the Guard with naked swords forced a passage through them , it had bin impossible for him to haue gone on . Being now come to the Church doore , the Lords of the Country ( Cneses they there call them ) went out to meet him ; and the Archbishop of Musco clad in his pontificalibus , when he was come into the Church , embraced him . The pauement of the Church was hidden with Tapest●ie , and the wals adorned with costly hangings . The great Duke sate down in his Throne , being attired in a garment of silk , buttoned down with golden buttōs : on his head he ware a purple cap , sp●ngled with rich jewels ; and on his fingers abundance of rings . Bei●g thus seated , the Archbishop prayed vnto God to blesse him , his peop●e , and his gouernment , which was seconded by the ioyful shoutes of his subiects ; amongst whom no small store of siluer money was slung about by the Treasurer , and so they returned to the Palace . The Armes are Sable , a portall open of two leaues , and as many degrees Or. There are ●n this Empire Kingd . 2. Archbishops 2. Dukes 15. Princes 16. Bishops 18. Earles . Thus much of Muscovie . OF POLAND . POLAND is limited on the East with N●iper or B●risthenes , which parteth it from Muscouie ; on the West with Vi●●ula , which parteth it from Germanie ; on the North with the Balticke sea , and Sinus Finnicu● ; on the South with Hungary . The most ancient name of it was Sarmatia , and the people Sauroma●ae : it is now called Poland , from Pole , which in the Sclavonian tongue sign fieth plaine , because the Count●y is so little swolne with hills . It is in compasse 2600 miles , and is situate in the more Northerne part of the temperate Zone , being vnder the 8th and 12th Climats , and the longest day being 18 houres . The Country is plain and woodie , and the Aire so cold , that they haue neither wine nor grapes ; insteed of which they v●e that kind of drink called Ale , which was heretofore counted the vsuall b●nerage of England only , and this Poland . Barley they haue and pulse in such abundance , that no small quantity of these graine , is from hence transferred into other Regions : neither in number of Cattle doe they giue way to Denmarke , or Hungary . The people are very industrious , and st●dious of all languages , e●pecially the Latine ; to which they are so deuoted , that you shall hardly find a meane man , which is not able in some measure to expresse himself in that tongue . They are according to thei● abilities rather prodigall , then truly liberall ; and are generally good Souldiers ; the Gentlemen free , the Peazants in miserable sub●ection to their Lords : amongst which Lords there is such an equality , that no mans estate exceedeth 25000 Duckat , yearely . Proud they are , and impatient , delicious in diet , and costly in attire ; which last qualities are common also to the women ; who are for the most part indifferently faire , & rather witty , then well spoken . They vse the Sclavonian language , and receiued the Christian Fa●th , Anno 963. They are of all Religions ; some following the Romish , others the reformed Church ; and of these some embrace the doctrine of Luther , others of Calvin ; some the Bohemian , s●me the August●ne , and some the Helvetian confessions . Here are Ies●i●s and Arrians , Anabaptists , Anti-trinitarians , and all Sects wha●soeuer ▪ tollerated ; whence it is said , if a man hath lost his Religion , let him to Poland , and he shall be s●●e to find it , or els belieue it is vanisht : a saying now applied to Amste●d●m in Holland . It is a custome here , that when in their Churches the G●sp●l is reading , the Nobility and Gentry of this Country , draw out their swords , signifying that they are ready to defend the same , if any dare opp●gne it . The same reason doubtlesse ga●e beginning to our custome of standing vp at the Cr●ed ; wherby we expresse how prepared & resolute we are to maintain it : though now of late some more nice then wise ▪ holding it to be a relique of Popery , doe vndiscreetly refuse it . The chief merchandizes that goe from hence to other Prouinces , are Amber , Barley , Wax , Hony , Hemp , Pitch , Tarre , &c. The King is elected by the generall States , who for the most part choose a warriour ; to whom , being crowned , the Nobility are as familiar as he were their brother , and account his decrees to last but three dayes : They haue no written lawes : custome & temporary Statutes , being the rule of their gouernment , and obedience . The revenues of the kingdome are about 600000 crownes , most of which are put vp in his Treasury : For the Kingdome is diuided into 4 parts , euery part of it keeping the King and his Court , in allowance and all expences a quarter of a yeare : and contributing money to the marriages of his daughters . The chief riuers are Vistula , which hath its fountaine in the Carpathian mountaines , which part Hungary from Poland ; his mouth is in the Balticke sea ▪ and is navigable 400 miles . 2 Neister , which parteth it from Moldavia . 3 Neiper . 4 Ruben . 5 Beg. 6. Limbecke 7 Mimmel . The chief Prouinces are 1 LIVONIA , bounded on the East with Muscovie ; on the West with the Balticke sea ; on the North with Finland ; and on the South with Lituania . It is in length 500 , in bredth 160 miles , and is a country exceeding mountainous and fennie ; yet withall so abundantly fruitfull , that no small store of prouision is sent hence into other countries . The people receiued the Christian Faith partly by the preaching of one Meinardus , Aº 1200 : and partly by the compelling of the Knights , called the Enfifers , or of the Portglaiue , who seconded the good beginnings of that reuerend man. The chiefe townes are 1 Riga an Archbishops See. 2 Derpt , a town of great commerce . 3 Rivallia a strong fort in the hands of the Swe●hlander . So also is 4 Narne , an exceeding strong sortresse , built by a Polonian Architect , who for a reward had his eies put out , to disable him from making the like . The chief Prouinces of it are 1 Curland . 2 Senugal . 3 Estland . 4 Virland . 5 Harland . 6 Geroenland . This country was once subiect vnto the order of Dutch Knights , who being molested by the Muscouite , in their reformation of Religion , submitted themselues to Sigismund the king of Poland , Aº 1558 : vnto whose successour King Stephen , the Musco●ite surrendred his title , Anno 1582 : reseruing only to himself some Townes on the Easterne side . The rest is vnder the Pollacque , except some few Townes on the North , subiect to Sweden . 2 LITVANIA is South to Livonia , North to Podo●ia , East to Poland , and West vnto Muscouie . The people receiued the Christian Faith , Anno 1386 ; when as Iagello , afterward called Vladislaus , married Hedingis Q. of Poland ; which marriage this Prouince was vnited to Polonia . The chief Cities are Vilna an Vniversity . 2 Vilkomire : and 3 Brestia . The Aire here is very sharp . the soile as barren and vnfruitfull ; searce so full of men as beasts , whose skinnes are their chiefest commodities . They vse here to be diuorced and remarried as often as they list . For a man to vse the bed or body of an harlot , is counted a most opprobrious crime : but for a woman to haue her stallions , is so frequent and vnblameable , that the husbands call them Connubij adiutores , or their fellow-labourers , and prize them far aboue all the rest of their acquaintance . 3 VOLINIA is environed with Lituania , Podolia , and Russia ; the people are strong and warlike . It hath as chief townes in it Kiovia , and Circassia , on the banks of the riuer Neiper , and is a small woodie Prouince . 4 SAMOGITIA ( whose inhabitants are most Idolaters , and build their houses with straw ) hath for its chief town Camia . It is a Northerne Region , hauing Livonia on the North , and the Balticke sea on the West : a Country full of wood , which is the chief cōmodity of it , there being found in the midst of their trees very excellent hony , scarce hauing with it any cōmixture of wax . Both these last Prouinces , haue followed the fortunes of Lituania . 4 PODOLIA is limited with Lituania North , Neister South , Russia East , and Poland West ; here the ground is so fertile , that of one sowing , they haue 3 Haruests ; The chief cities are Camienza , seated on high rocks , and deemed invincible . 2 Orkzacow , and 3 Winiecza . 5 RVSSIA NIGRA hath on the East Podolia , on the West Poland , as also on the North ; and on the South Hungary . The chief townes are Leopolis or Lemburg , built by Leo a Muscouite . 2 Grodecke . 3 Luckzo . These two Prouinces were incorporated to Poland by King Ladislaus , about the yeare 1440 ; by giuing them the freedome and prerogatiues of natiue Polomans . It hath the attribute of Nigra , to distinguish it from Muscouia , which is Russia Alba ; and was formerly called Ruthenia and Roxolania . It is also called Russia Meridionalis , and is a very fruitfull Country , well stoared with faire horses , and numerous heards of cattell . 6 MAZOVIA is environed with Russia , Prussia , Lituania , and Poland . It was so called from one Massaus D. hereof , and hath for its chief city Marzow , where the best Methegl●n is made . It was ioyned to Polonia ; by Casmure the I. Anno 1045. 7 SPRVCE , PRVSSIA , or BORVSSIA , is situated on the North of Mazovia ; hauing on the North the Baltick seas ; on the East Lituania , on the West Vistula . This country yeeldeth abundance of Amber , which is the iuyce of a stone , which groweth like a corall , in a mountain of the North sea , cleane couered with water , and shunned by mariners 3 leagues off for feare of wrack . In the moneths especially of September and December , this liquor is by violence of the sea , rent from the rock , and cast into the hauens of this and the neighbour Countries . Besides the beautie hereof , and the quality it hath of burning like pitch , and attracting strawes and iron like the Adamant ; it is good for stopping the blood , falling sicknesse , dropsies , and many other diseases . The chief cities are Dan●scum , where Kecke man was Professour , a famous Emporie : in which ( to omit other things ) are daily sold 1000 measures of wheat . It is sited in Pomerania , but subiect vnto the P●lonian . 2 Mons Regius , called by the Germans , Koningsberg , by vs Regimount or Mount royall ; it is seated at the influxe of Pegel into the sea ; and is a famous Vniuersity in these parts , it being founded by Duke Albert , 1525. 3 Heilsperge . 4 Maneburge , the seat of the masters of the Dutch Knights , it being translated from Ptolemais or Acon in Syria , vnto Venice , from thence to Marpurg ; and so hither by Sitridus the 12th great Master , Anno 1340 , or thereabouts . 5 Aegenberge , and 6 Culne . This Country was long time vnder the Dutch Knights , who being called by the Muscouite against the Prussi●ns , here planted themselues , Aº 1239 , the then Master being Herman Salza . They continued long in warres with the Prussians themselues , whom they found to be tough meat , and neither easily chewed , nor quickly disgested . Hauing made an end with thē , they were assaulted by the Polanders , vnto whose King Casimire , they were compelied to become tributary , Aº 1450 , Lodovicus being the present , and from Henry Walpat the 18th Master . Yet was not Lodovicus easily vanquished , he hauiug formerly driuen the King out of the field , routed his whole Army , slaine 3000 of his men , and taken 136 of his Nobility . Neither was he now ouercome but by the rebellion of his own people . Finally , peace was made between the Prussians and Poles , conditionally that the King of Poland should haue Dantzicke , & the Westerne parts ; and that Albert the Marquesse of Brandenbourg , and then Master of the order , should possesse Regimount with the title of Duke ; and should doe homage for it to the Polonian , taking in all assemblies his place at the kings right hand . Thi● Dutchie of Regimount containeth 54 castles , & 86 towns ; the revenues being yearely 120000 Duckats . The Armes of this Duke are A , an Eagle V , membred and crowned O , langued G. 8 PODLASSIA hath on the East Lituania , and on the west Maz●uia . The chief townes are 1 Tycockzin , a fort well furnished with munition , as being the place wherein the Kings treasure is reserued . 2 Biesko 3 Knyssia , where the Kings of Poland haue a fine retiring house , as being well furnished with parkes and fishponds , abundantly stored with game . This Country was vnited vnto the ●olish Diademe by Sigismund Augustus , Anno 1569. 9 The Dukedomes of OSWITZ and ZATOR , so called of their chief Townes , are in Silesia : The first was conquered by Cassimire the fourth , Anno 1554 : the last by Sigismund , 1547. 10 POLAND hath on the East Lituania , on the West Germany , on the North Mazonia , on the South Podolia . The Metropolis is Cracovia , built by Crocus a Duke of Bohemia ; seated on the banke of Vistula . 2 Lublin . 3 Guisna , whose Archbishop in the absence of the King , or during the Inter-regnum , holdeth the supreame authority , summoneth the diets , &c. 4 Siradia . 5 Sendonure . 6 Minsko . 7 Posna . 8 Dobrinia . 9 Vladislavia . The first people of these parts were the Sarmatians , after thē the Vandals ; afterwards the Sclavonians , vnder the conduct of Lechius , first D. hereof , Anno 550 : who flying from his natiue soyle , together with Zechius his brother ; saw his brother setled in Bohemia , and then peopled this country , which for the plainnesse he named Poland . His successors inioyed the title of Dukes only , till the Emperour Otho the third , created the Duke Bosleslaus , King of Poland , Anno 1000. The king and Dukes of Poland . 800 Pyastus Dux Poloniae . 963 1 Miesco seu Miezlaus primus Christianus Rex 37 1000 2 Boleslaus 25 1025 3 Miezlaus II 9 Interregnum an . 6 1041 4 Casimirus 18 1059 5 Boleslaus Audax 20 1082 6 Vladislaus Hermannus in whose time the name of Duke was vsed again . Dukes 1103 7 Boleslaus Czryuousti 36 1140 8 Vladislaus 6 1146 9 Boleslaus Crispus 28 1174 10 Miezlaus 21 1174 11 Casimirus II 21 1195 12 Lesko albus 33 1243 13 Boleslaus Pudieus 3● 1280 14 Lesko Niger 10 1290 15 Boleslaus . 16 Henricus Probus . 17 Vladislaus . 18 Premislaus , who assumed againe the title of king , Anno 1●00 . 1300 19 Venceslaus Boh●miae R. 6 1306 20 Vladislaus 27 1333 21 Casimirus M. 38 1371 22 Ludovicus R. Vngariae 12 1383 23 Heduigis . 1386 24 Iagello Dux Lituania , post Vladislaus dictus 49 1435 25 Vladislaus iunior 10 1447 26 Casimirus D. Lituania 46 1493 27 Ioannes Albertus 9 1502 28 Alexander M Dux Lit. 5 1507 29 Sigismundus 41 1548 30 Sigismundus Augustus . 1574 31 Henricus . 1576 32 Stephenus 10 1587 33 Sigismund Suevus III. king of Sweden by succession , & of Poland by election . The chiefe orders of knighthood are , The Marian or Dutch knights , instituted vnder the walls of Acon , Aº 1190 ; Their first master being Henry Walpot . They took their first name from S. Maries Church at Acon , when their order was allowed ; and their second when they had conquered Prussia . Their Ensigne was a black Crosse. The 34 Master of the order was Albert , Marquesse of Brandenbourg , who revolting from Sigismund King of Poland , to whose Predecessour Casimire , the Knights had submitted themselues , drew on the Country a long and miserable warre 1511. Hauing for 14 yeares valiantly maintained the liberty of the Country , and the credit of the order ; and in vaine for 4 yeares together importuned the assistance of the Emperour and Princes of Germanie : he casteth the order , and is by King Sigismund made D. of Prussia , for him and his heires for euer , Aº 1525 , after this manner . Albert attired in a complete habite of a master of the order , presented himself humbly on his knees before King Sigismund , sitting in his Throne . The King raising him from the ground , causeth him to put off those Roabes , and attire himself in a Dukall habite ; which done , he gaue him the Dukedome of Prussia , to hold in see of him and his successours Kings of Poland . The cōpany of Knights wonderfully storme at this action , and retiring into Germany , chose one Walter Croneberg for their titulary master . About 1549 they began to waxe weary of their places ; & no new knights being desirous of that profitlesse order , it vanished in short time into nothing . 2 Of the sword-bearers or Portglaiue in Livonia , and Lituania ; it was confirmed by Innocent the third ; was allied to the Marians , and separated , Anno 1541. The last Master was Vnivus , in whose time the Lutherans reformation here receiued , extinguished this order of knighthood . The Armes are puarterly 1 Gules , an Eag●e Arg. crowned & armed Or , for the kingdome of Poland , 2ly G , a Chevalier armed Cap a pea , aduancing his sword A , mounted on a barbed courser of the second , for the Dukedome of Lituania . There are in Poland Archbishops 2 Dukes ● Vicounts Bishops 16 Earles 12 Baron● Vni●ers●ties 4. Crac●w . Pol. Velna Lituan . Dantiske Pom. Reg●mont Pruss . Thus much of Poland . OF HVNGARIE . HVNGARIA is bounded on the East with Transiluania , and Walach●a : on the West with Austria ; on the North with Poland , on the South with Sclavon●a . It was formerly called Pannonia inferior ; Pannonia from the Pannones , and inferior to distinguish it from Austria , which was Pannonia superior . It is now called H●ngaria , quasi Hungauaria , from the Hunni and Avares , who here dwelt . Of the Hunni we shall anon make further mention . The Avares were a people of Scythia , which inhabited about Palus Maeotis , they began first to stir●e in the reigne of Iustinus the 2d , and gaue the Emperours forces a great ouerthrow about the mouth of Danubius . Tiberius somwhat quieted them ; but he being dea● , they were again in heart , & with great courage warred against Mauritius his successour . Their King was called Caganus ( we may English it Cham ) it not being a proper name to one , but a common attribute to all their leaders . This Caganus was the first that euer vanquished the Scythians : he made warres against the Turkes , which people was at this time first made known to the inhabitants of Europe : he also with the help of his associats the Hunni , invaded and possessed Pannonia , hauing vanquished the Gothes and Gepidi , who here dwelt . Against this Caganus , Mauritius the Emperour waged warre , more with an intent to reuenge himself on his own souldiers , which had formerly offended him , then with hope of preuailing against the enemie . Comentiolus according to the Emperours directions , betrayeth his Armie , 12000 of them were slaine , and the rest taken . Caganus a heroick and mercifull Conqueror , offers to ransome them for 8s s 6d apiece , ( for somuch was that nummus , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which he demaunded for them . ) When the Emperour asmuch louing his gold , as hating his souldiers , had denied that condition ; he offered them all for one nummus , and a●ter for halfe a one : but being also herein vnsatisfied , he put them all to the sword . For this cause the rest of the souldiers not long after made Phocas , one of the Centurions , Emperour ; and he mo●● barbarously stewed the Emperour in his own broath , putting him , his wife , friends , and children to the sword . It is situate in the Northerne temperate Zone , vnder the 7th and 9th Climats , the longest day being 16 houres and a halfe . The people are strong of body , but of rude behauiour , respecting neither the liberall Arts , nor mechanick Trades . The greatest aspersion is the name of a Coward , which cannot be wiped off without the killing of a Turke ; after which they are priuiledged to weare a Feather . Their females are vncapable of their fathers possessions ; yet they giue them no portion , but a new coat at their wedding ; before which time neither man nor woman vse to lye in beds . They vse the Scythian language , & were baptized not long before the yeare 1000 : the number of Protestants at this time , are farre greater then of the Papists . The soyle is wonderfull fruitfull , yeelding corne there thrice in a yeare ; the grasse in some places ( as in the I le of Comara ) exceeding the height of a man : which doth feed such a number of cattle , that it is thought this Country alone to be able to feede all Europe with flesh . They yearely send into Germany and Sclavonia 80000 Oxen : they haue Deere , Partridge , Pheasant , in such abundance , that any man that will may kill them ; which in other places is vtterly prohibited , these Fowle being reserved as game for Gentlemen . At that great insurrection of the Boores in Germany , before the end of which 50000 of them were slain ; their chiefe demands were , that they might choose their own ministers ; 2ly that they might pay no tithes but of corne ; 3ly that they might be free from the power of magistrats ▪ 4ly that woods , timber , and fuell might be common ; 5l● and especially , that they might hunt and hawke in all times and places . The other commodities which are transported , are Gold , Siluer , Fish , Copper , Wine , &c. The worthiest Scholler that euer this kingdome produced , was S. Hicrome , a worthy Father of the Church , borne in Stridon . The most worthy souldier was Iohannes Huniades , who so valiantly resisted the incursions of the Turkes : of whom he slew 50000 at the battle at Maxon : and 2ly Matthias Corvinus , of whom thus saith Adrianus out of a Poet , — Patriae decus , vnica stirpis Gloria , Pannonicae caedis fort●ssimus ultor . His Countries pride , the glory of his race , Reuenger of the Hungarians late disgrace . To requi●e this ouerthrow of Maxon , the Turkes not long after in the battle of Varne , slew the King Ladisl●us , and 30000 of his Souldiers : a battle against which , faithful Huniades mu●h opposed . For the Hungarians hauing made truce with the Turkes , the Popes Legate vpon a seeming advantage , ob●ol●ed the Christians of their oathes ; who falling on the Turkes , so daunted them , that Amurath lifting vp his eyes to Heauen , praied vnto Christ to look vpon the perfidious dealing of his C●ristians , who had for their own advantage , dishonoured his name and their profession ; after which prayer , the Christians began to giue back , and lost the day . Matthias Corvinus , afterwards K. of Hungary , was sonne to this Huniades ; a sonne worthy of such a father , as being the chiefe prop of his country against the Turkes : which after his death , fell into the hands of Solyman . The principall riuers are 1 Danubius , which is here called Ister , which name continueth to his very Estuarium . 2 Savus , which rising in Carniola . 3 Dravus , which rising in Carinthia ; & 4 Tibuscus which rising in the Carpathian mountaines , pay their tribute to Danubius : of this last riuer the Hungarians vse to say , that two parts are water , and the third fish . This kingdome now standeth diuided between the Turke & the Hungarian ; the former hauing Buda , seated on Danubius , being the Metropolis of the Country , and Court of the King ; it was taken by Solyman , Anno 1536. 2 Gyula a strong towne on the confines of Transilvania , betrayed by Nicholas Keretsken gouernour hereof , in the last yeare of the said Solyman , in hope of great reward from this Emperour . But Selmius successour to Solyman , caused him to be put into a barrell stuck full of nailes , with the points inward , & so to be rolled vp & down till he miserably died : there being written on the barrell this Inscription , Here receiue the reward of thy avarice and treason : Gyula thou soldest for gold ; if thou be not faithfull to Maximilian thy Lord ▪ neither wilt thou be to me . 3 Pest , iust ouer-against Buda . 4 Alba Regalis , called by the Germans Weisenberge , taken by the Turkes , Aº 1543. 5 Quinque Ecclesia , taken the same yeare also . 6 Iaurinum or Rab. In the Emperours part the chiefe townes are Presburg , seated hard vpon the edge of Austria . It is called Passonium in Latine , and is the Metropolis of Hungarie , since the taking of Buda by the Turkes . Before the walls hereof died Count Dampier , one of the now Emperours Captaines in his Hungarian and Bohemian warres . 2 Strigonium or Gran , taken Anno 1543 by the Turkes , and lost again 1595 ; at which time amongst others , our Sr Thomas Arundell bare himself brauely , forcing the water-towre , and with his owne hands taking away the Turkish banner : for which heroick act , the Emperour Rodolphus did by Charter giue him the title of a Count of the Empire : and our Soueraigne made him Lord Arundell of Wardour : 3 Agraria . 4 Comara in an Isle so called . 5 Toctax . 6 Canista . 7 Alkeinbourg . 8 Neuheusell , which Anno 1621 , was fatall to that great Commander Bucquoy ; who at the siege hereof , lost his life : For going priuatly to view the best accesse for a generall assault , he fell into an ambush of Hungarians ; who suddenly setting on him , discomfited his small retinue , slew his horse vnder him , and at last himselfe , hauing in that skirmish receiued 16 wounds . There were slain also amongst other Nobles , Terquatus a Prince of Italy , Marquesse Gonzaga , and Count Verdugo . I had almost omitted Zigeth●a Town on the Dravus , taken Anno 1566 , by Solyman the magnificent , who there ended his dayes : and Keresture , where Anno 1596 , Mahomet the third gaue the Christians so great an ouerthrow ; that if he had pursued his victory , he had finished the conquest of Hungarie : which hath withstood the Turkish puissance , for the space of 160 yeares . This Country was first inhabited by the Pannones , displaced by the Gothes ; who going to Italy , left this kingdome to the Hunnes , and then to the Lombards . These being a people of Scandia , were first called Winnili ; afterwards ob longas barbas , Longobardi : But concerning this last name , take along with you this old wiues tale , recited , but not approued by Paulus Diaconus . The Vandales warring vpon the Winnili , went vnto Goddan ( he should rather haue said Woden ) to sue for the victory : which the Winnili hearing , wrought by countermine , and sent Gambata , the mother of their King A●on , on the like businesse to Frea , Goddans wife . So it was , that Goddan had promised the Vandals , that they should be victorious , whom he saw first in the morning ; whereupon Frea willing to please Gamba●● , and not louing , as it seemeth , the sight of men ; gaue order , that all the women of the Winnili parting their haire , bringing one halfe ouer one cheeke , the other ouer the other , and tying both vnder their chin , should appeare betimes before the window the next morning . This they did , and she showing them to her Husband , he demaunded of her , Qui sunt isti Longobardi ? Hence the name . They were compelled by scarcity of victuall , to seek new habitations : & first they seazed on the Iland Ragia , & the adjacent Continent ; next vpon Poland ; then vpon this Pannonia ; and at last vnder the leading of Alboinus , went into Italy , where after 200 yeares , their Kingdome was ouerthrown by Charlemaine . Of the Longobardian Kings ensuing , I will particularly make mention onely of Lamissus , and of him this Story . Agilmond the second King of the Lombards , one morning went a hunting . As he was riding by a fish-pond , he spied seuen children sprawling for life , which one ( as faith Paulus Diaconus ) or ( it may be ) many harlots had bin deliuered of , & most barbarous●y thrown into the water . The King amazed at this spectacle , put his borespeare or hunting pole among them . One of the children hand-fasted the speare , & the King softly drawing back his hand , wafted the child to the shore . This boy he named Lamissus , from Lama , which in their language signified a fish-pond . He was in the Kings Court carefully brought vp , where there appeared in him such tokens of vertue and courage , that after the death of Agilmond , he was by the Lombards chosen to succeed him . The Longobardian Kings . 383 1 Aion 10 393 2 Agilmond 33 426 3 Lamissus 3 429 4 Labe vel Lethe 40 469 5 Heldehoc 4 473 6 Gedohoc 12 485 7 Daphon vel Cla●●o 5 490 8 Thamus 10 500 9 Vacon 1● 518 10 Val●harius 7 525 11 Adoinus 18 543 12 Alboinus , who by the sollicitation of Narses , went into Italy , and erected there the Longobardian Kingdome ; which 200 yeares after , was demolished by the puissance of Charles the Great . The History of this people is Epitomized by Silvester , in his Du Bartas , thus : The Lombard strong who was in Scowland nurst , On Rugeland , and Liuonia seazed first . Then hauing well reveng'd on the Bulgarian The death of Agilmont ; the bold Barbarian Surprises Poland ; thence anon he presses In Danows streames to rense his amber tresses : When he straight after had surrendered The double-named Isters flowrie bed , To scarre-sac'd Hunnes : he hunteth furiously The rest of Gaules , from wealthie Insubrie . There raignes 200 yeares , triumphing so , That royall Tesin might compare with Po , Which after fell in French mens hands againe , Wonne by the sword of worthy Charlemaine . At the departure of the Lombards into Italy , the Hunnes again settled themselues in this Country , which they had before bin compelled by the Lombards to abandon . These Hunnes were a people of Asia , dwelling about the Hircanian sea , and made their first irruption into Europe , Anno 373. Balamirus being their Captaine of King , Their first expedition was against the Ostrogothes , inhabiting the shores of Pontus Euxinus , and Moeotis ; whom without great difficulty they vanquished : and pursuing their victories , broke into this Country , then called Pannonia . Macrinus the Roman Lieftenant here encountred them in two set battailes ; in the first he was victorious , but not without great losse , there being slain on both sides , aboue 300000 men ; in the second he was slaine , and his army routed , the Hunnes buying this victory with the losse of 40000 souldiers , Anno 401. These Hunnes after this battaile , quietly setled themselues in this Prouince , and some 38 yeares after their first entrance into it , chose for their King one Attila , a wise and valiant man ; of whose warres , and how he should be called ●l●sgollum Dei , I haue in sundry places told you . The Armes o● this renowned and victorious Captaine , are ( by Bara ) said to be Gules , a Falcon displayed Or , membred and armed Argent . After the death of Attila , who reigned 44 yeares , the glory of the Hunnes began to decline , and was then in the Ecclipse , when the Lombards vnder the King Adoinus , forsook their habitation which they had settled in the North parts of Germanie , & subdued this Country , Anno 530. The Lombards stayed not here long , but they were by Narses sollicited to come into Italy , which invitation they willingly accepted ; and re-yeelded ap Pannonia to the Hunnes , conditionally , that if their journey succeeded not prosperously , they might be receiued and permitted to liue amongst them . The Hunnes hearing how happily the designes of the Lombards thriued in Italy , expected not their returne ; but sent for the Avares , and others their confederates and allies , to inioy together with them the riches and goodnes of this Region , which about this time , and at their comming in , begun to be called Hungavaria . Long after they were expelled by Charles the Great , but returned again to the number of one million , in the dayes of the Emperour Arnulphus , about the yeare 900 , and recouered their forsaken habitations . Here haue they since continued , but not without a miserable affliction by the Tartars ; 500000 of whom , tyrannized here for the space of 3 yeares , committing incredible spoyles and massacres , Anno 1248. The Kings of Hungary . 1000 1 Stephen 39 1039 2 Peter 3 1042 3 Alba. 1043 4 Peter II , 4 1047 5 Andrew 1● 1059 6 Bela 3 1062 7 Solomon 13 1075 8 Geisa 3 1078 9 Ladislaus 18 1096 10 Calomannus 10 1114 11 Stephen II , 18 1132 12 Bela II , 9 1142 13 Geisa II , 20 1162 14 Stephen III , 10 1172 15 Bela III , 18 1191 16 Emericus 8 1201 17 Andrew II , 35 12●6 18 Bela IV , 35 1271 19 Stephen IV. 2 1273 20 Ladislaus II , 17 1290 21 Andrew III , 12 1302 22 Venceslaus 3 1305 23 Otho D. of Bav . 4. 1310 24 Charles sonne to Charl. of Nap ▪ 32 1343 25 Lodovicus 40 1383 26 Maria 2 1385 27 Charles II king of Napl . 2 1387 28 Sigismund of Bran denb. 51 1438 29 Alber●us 2 1440 30 Ladislaus III slain at Varne 18 1451 31 Matth. Copuin . 33 1491 32 Vladislaus 26 1517 33 Lewis II , 10. after whose death , slaine together with 19000 of his subiects ; Iohn , Vaivod of Transilvania , was chosen King of Hungarie : but Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria , and brother vnto Charles the fift ; challenged the kingdome in right of Anne his wife , daughter & sister to Vladislaus , and King Lewis , kings of Hungarie & Bohemia . On this pretence he invaded the kingdome , and droue out Iohn his competitour : who to recouer his right , and revenge his wrong , called Sol●man the magnificent into the Country , who tooke so fast sooting , that his successours could neuer since be remoued . 1527 34 Ferdinand 35 Imp. 1562 35 Maximilian 11. Imp. 1572 36 Rodolphus 36. 1608 37 Mathias II , 12. After whose death the Hungarians weary of the German gouernment , accepted Bethlem Gabor , Vaivod , or Prince of Transilvania , for their Prince o● Protectour , Anno 1620. So that by the revolt of Bohemia and Hungary on the one side ; with the ill affections of his Subiects in Austria on the other ; besides the warres on all sides thundred against him : the Emperour is much impouerished & dismaid ; howsoeuer fortune of late hath smiled on him . The revenewes of this kingdome are about 2 Millions of Gilders , the presidiarie Souldier being payd with contribution money . The Armes are Barrwise of 8 peeces Gules and Argent . The chiefe order of knighthood here is the Dragon , instituted by Sigismund King of Hungary , and Emperour : after he had by the Councells of Constance , and Basil , contriued the death of Iohn Hus , and H●erom of Prage ; and by the sharpnes of his sword cast downe ( as hee thought ) the Dragon of Heresie and Schisme . There are in Hungary , Archbishops 2. Dukes . Earles . Bishops 13. Marquesses . Barons 20. OF DACIA . DACIA , is bounded on the East with the Euxine Seas ; on the West with Hungarie ; on the North with the Carpathian mountaines ; on the South with Haemus , by which it is divided from Greece . It tooke its name from the Daci , who first here inhabited ; & afterward passing into the Cimbrick Chersonesse were call'd Dani . This people was by Strabo the Geographer called Davi : from which the Athenians in their Comoedies , called the Servants and Sycophants by the name of Davus , because the Daui were so servile and officious . They were long free from the command of the Romans , and had their proprietary kings , of whom the last was Decebalus , a man both ready in advice and quicke in execution . Against him Domitian made warre by Iulianus his leiftenant , who gaue Decebalus a great ouerthrowe , and had then vtterly vanquished him , if his wit had not better befriended him then his sword . For fearing least the Romans making vse of their victory , ●would enter and take possession of his Country ; he pitched in the way a great number of stakes in battle ray , putting on them the old Corslets of his Souldiers . These stakes looking like so many men of armes , frighted the enimy from approaching the Countrey . Traian● was the next which made warre against him , and brought him to that exigent ; that hauing with much losse endured some few skirmishes , he yeeldeth himselfe , & is acknowledged a friend to the Senate and people of Rome . But being one of a high spirit , and borne in a free ayre , he once againe fell off from the Romans , but to his owne destruction : for seeing by the valour of Traia●e , his kingdome conquered , and his pallace taken ; he fell on his owne sword , and left Dacia a Prouince of the Romane Emperours . The people are generally stubborne , and vntractable : they speake the Sclauonian language , & read like the Iewes from th● right hand to the left . They are of the Christian faith , & follow the Greeke Church . The Country is sufficiently fruitfull , enriched with Mines , & abound●ng with Horses , whose manes hang downe to the very ground . It was first possessed by the Moesi , a people of Asia , whence it was by Danubius diuided into Misia superior , and Misia inferior ; these gaue place to the Daci , Dani , or Davi ; since whose time it is divided into 1 Transilvania . 2 Moldavia . 3 Walachia . 4 Servia . 5 Rascia . 6 Bulgaria . 7 Bosnia . This Country is situate in the Northerne temperate Zone , betweene the 7th and 10th Climates , the longest day being 17 houres . The chiefe riuers are 1 Danubius . 2 Alluta . 3 Salvata . 4 Cockle . 5 Morus . and 6 Tinas . 1 TRANSILVANIA . TRANSILVANIA , so called because it is penetrable no way but through woods ; and Sep●em Castrae , or in Dutch Zenburgen , or Zenbrooke , because of seuen Castles placed to defend the Frontiers : is limited on the North with the Carpathian hills , on the South with Walachia , on the West with Hungarie , on the East with Moldavia . The chiefe Townes are 1 Alba Iulia , or Weisenberg . 2 Claudiopolis , called now Clausenberge . 3 Bristitia . 4 Centum colles . 5 Fogaros . 6 Stephanopoli , &c. On the North end of Transilvania , lieth the Province Zaculeia , whose people liue after the manner of the Helvetians : their chiefe and only Townes being 1 Kisdie . 2 Orby . and 3 Shepsdy . They haue long maintained an offensiue and defensiue league with the Transilvanians against Turkes and Germans . They are free from all manner of taxes and subsidies , excepting onely the Coronation day of the new king of Hungarie , for then every housekeeper is to giue the King a Bull. That the people of this Countrey are the progenie of the Saxons , is evident by the Saxon language yet retained . 2ly , We finde that Charles the Great , like a politique conquerour , placed many of that nation here : weakning so their strength at home , and fortifying the bounds of his Empire . And 3 l● , by a story recited by Verstegan , which we touched in our description of Brunswicke ; the whole narration is this . Halberstade was beyond credit troubled with Rattes , which a Musician , whom they called the Pied Piper , vndertaketh for a great masse of mony to destroy ; they agree : herevpon he tuneth his Pipes , and all the Rats in the Towne dancing after them , are drowned in the next riuer . This done , he asketh his pay , but is denied ; wherevpon he striketh vp a new fit of mirth : all the children male and female of the Towne follow him into the hill Hame●en , which presently closed againe . The Parents misse their Children , and could never heare newes of them ; now of late some haue found them in this Country , where I also leaue them ; only telling you this , that this marueilous accident is said to happen the 22 ●● of Iuly , Anno D. 1376. Since which time the people of Halberstade , permit not any Drumme , Pipe , or other instrument to bee sounded in that street : and established a decree , that in all writings of contract or bargaine , after the date of our Saviours nativity , the date also of this their childrens transm●gratiō should be added . This Transilvania was long subiect vnto Hungarie , and had for its governour a Vaivod , which was the second person in the kingdome . This Vaivodate was by King Vladislaus giuen vnto Iohn Huniades , that terrour of his enimies , and supporter of his Country : and after his death to Iohn Zepusius . This Iohn was chosen King of Hungary , but being expelled by Ferdinand , he called Solyman into the kingdome , by whom he was restored and became the Turkes Tributary : after whose death Solyman seazing on the kingdome of Hungary , gaue vnto Stephen , his sonne , the Vaivodate of Transilvania , Anno 1541. Vnto this Stephe● succeeded another Stephen , called Bathori , by the guift of the T●rkish Emperours : who being called to the kingdome of Poland , left this country to his brother Christopher , Aº 1575 To him succeeded his sonne Sigismund , who shook off the Turkish yoake ; and although he gaue them many ouerthrowes and slew some of their Bashawes : yet not being able to defend himselfe against so potent an adversary , hee resigned his principate to the Emperour Rod●lphus , Anno 1601. The Germane Souldiers behauing themselues tyrannically ouer the people , were by Iustine Botscay , newly chosen Prince , driuen out of the Count●y : to whom succeeded Gabriel Batour , Aº 1609 ; since whose death , so welcome to his neighbours and subiects ; the Sultan A●h●n●t , committed this Country vnto Bethlem G●bour , that great enim●e of the Austrian family . 2 MOLDAVIA . MOLDAVIA is seated on the North end of Transilvania , and Zaculeia , and extendeth to the Euxine Sea. The chiefe Citties are Occazonia , or Zucchania , once the Vaivods seat . 2 Fuechiana . and 3 Fal●z●nge . It was first made Tributary to the Turkes by Mahomet the great , and vtterly subiected , Aº 1594 , by Selimus the 2d. Not long after it revolted from the Turkes , and made combination with the Transilvanian , Anno 1576. Walachia also entred into this confederacy , against which they haue since with great alterations prosecuted : the Countries being sometimes vnder the protection of the Emperours of Germanie ; some●imes of the Turke ; sometimes of the Polander . To this Moldavia belongeth the little Country of Bessarabia , lying betweene mount Hoemus South , and Lituania North. It is seated very commodiously on the Blacke Seas , & is so called from the Bessi , the ancient inhabitants of this place , and the progenitours of the ●ofnians . It was made a Turkish Province 1485. The chiefe Townes are 1 Kilim ▪ and 2 Chermen or Moncastrum the seat of a Turkish Sanziacke . It is built on the riuer Tira● , not farre from its influxe into the Sea. 3 WALACHIA . WALACHIA , called more properly Flaccia , from Flaccus a Roman , who here planted an Italian or Roman Colonie : is seated betweene Transilvan●a , and Danubius . The people speake the Latin tongue , but so that it is much corrupted , & can hardly be vnderstood . The chiefe Citties are Sabinium . 2 Prailaba ▪ and 3 Tergovista , the Vaivods se●t . The Countrey is abundant in all things necessary for the life & vse of man , as mines of gold siluer , and iron ; Salt-pits , Wine , Cattle , and especially Horses , of which here is a number , no lesse great then good . It yeeldeth also a pure and refined kinde of Brimstone , of which they make excellent Candles . Ouer the riuer Danubius , which diuideth this Countrey from Bulgaria , did the Emperour Traian build his so memorized bridge , in his warre against the Dacians : of whi●h 34 pillars yet are to be seene to the great admiration of the beholders . This Country was conquered by M●homet the Great , by reason of two brothers , Waldus and Dracula , who contended for the principality . The Vaiv●ds paid to the Turks 60000 Duckats , which when Amurath the 3d required to haue doubled ; Michael the Vaivod revolted , & ioyn'd with the Vaivod of Moldavia and Prince of Transilvania , Anno 1594. The Armes are Gules three Banners disveloped Or. 4 SERVIA . SERVIA lieth betwixt Bosnia and Rascia . The ancient possessours hereof were the Triballi , who only had the happines to vanquish Philip King of the Macedonians . For Philip hauing or pretending a quarrell against Ma●aeas King of the Sarma●ians ; entred his Country , ouerthrew him in a set battle , carried with him great booties ; & among other things 20000 Mares for breed . These Mares he tooke in the battaile , it being the custome of the Scythians , and Sarmatians , to vse Mares onely in their warres ; because their not stopping in the midst of a race to pisse , could be no impediment to them in their flight . In his returne homeward , these Triballi deny him passage through their Country , vn●esse they might pertake of the spoyles . This being denied , they fall from words to blowes , and next to a pitched field . In this fight Philip was wounded with an Arrow , which passing through his thigh , nayled him to his Saddle , and the Horse being gauled with the wound , fell downe to the ground . The Macedonians seeing his fall , and supposing that hee was slaine , fled out of the field ; leauing all the Sarmatian spoyles to the Traballi ; whose receauers they seeme only to haue beene . The chiefe Citties are Stonibourg the seat of the Despot . 2 Samandria . 3 Taurinum , now called Bellgrade , a towne which being once the bulwarke of Christendome , valiantly resisted the puissance of Amurath the 6 and Mahomet the great , but was at the last taken by Solymau , Anno 1520. It standeth on the Danubius , where it receaueth the riuer Savus . 5 RASCIA . RASCIA lieth betweene Servia and Bulgaria : the chief citty is Boden famous for her annuall fayres . These two Provinces were once subiect to their seueral Despots , vnder whose command they long inioyed tranquillity , til Anno 1438 : when as George Despot of Servia and Rascia became tributary to Amurath the second . After the death of this George ; who was a Christian by profession , but a Turke by affection ( as all the actions of his life did liuely demonstrate ) his sonne Lazarus succeeded : who being dead , Mahomet the great vnited these Provinces to his Empire , Anno 1454. 6 BVLGARIA . BVLGARIA hath on the East the Euxine Sea , on the West Rascia ; on the North Danubius ; on the South , Thrace . The chiefe Citties are 1 Sophia the seat of the Beglerbeg of Greece , vnder whom are 21 Sansiakes . 2 Nicopolis . This Countrey was conquered by the Scythians of Bulgar ( a Towne situate on the riuer Volga , whence they are called Bulgari and Volgari ) who making their irruptions in the daies of the Emperour Constantine Pogonatus , became bitter enimies to the Christians till the yeare 868 : in which their King Trebellius by the perswasion of his sister ( who being a captiue had receaued the Chr●stian faith ) together with all his people was baptized . The Kings hereof had their Crowne of gold , their tiar or cap of silke , and their red shooes for their regall ; which were also imperiall ornaments . To these Kings also , & to these only did the Greeke Emperours allow the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as being meerely imperiall . Other Kings they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Latine word Reges . Insomuch that when Basilius Macedo had receaued letters from Pope Adrian the 2d , wherein Lewis the 2d the Westerne Emperour was called Basilens : he razed out that Imperiall attribute , and dispatched an Embassie to Lewis , wherein hee challenged it as his owne peculiar Epethete . That reverend father Theophilact was chiefe Bishop of this nation . This kingdome was made a Turkish Province , by Baiazet the first , Anno 1396. 7 BOSNIA . BOSNIA , so called of the Bossi or Bessi , a people of Bulgaria ; bounded on the East with Servia , on the West with Croatia , on the North with the riuer Savus , on the South with Illyricum . The chiefe Citties are Cazachium the residence , and Laiza , or Iaziga , the Sepulture of the Bosnian Kings . This Country was erected into a Kingdome Anno 1420 ; not long after which , K. Stephen was taken and flaine aliue , by the barbarous command of Mahomet the Great ; at which time this kingdome was converted to a Province of the Mahumetan Empire , Anno 1464. Thus much of Dacia . OF SCLAVONIA . SCLAVONIA , hath on the East the riuer Drinus , and a line drawne from thence to the sea , on the West part of Italy , on the North Hungary , and on the South the Adriatique Sea. It is in length 480 miles , and 120 in breadth ; it is situated vnder the sixt and seuenth Climates , the longest day being 15 houres and a halfe . The people are couragious , prowd , and stubborne , and vse their own Sclavonian tongue , which extendeth through al Sclavonia . 2 Histria . 3 Bohemia . 4 Polonia . 5 Moravia . 6 Muscovie . 7 Dacia . 8 Epirus . 9 part of Hungary . 10 Georgia . 11 Mengrelia . and 12 is vsed by all Captaines and Souldiers of the Emperours of Turkey . They are of the Christian faith , & follow the Greeke Church . This Country is more fit for grazing then for haruesting ; for the Sheepe and other Cattle bring forth young twice in a yeare , and are shorne foure times . The Sclavi whence this Region tooke denomination , were a people of Scythia , who in the time of Iustinian the Emperour , planted themselues in Thrace : & after during the raigne of Phocas , came and setled themselues in Illyricum , since by their conquest of it , called Sclavonia . These Sclavi were first broken by the Venetians , who seeing them to be of strong bodies and able constitutions , imployed them in all the offices of drudgery belonging to their fields , and houses : from whence both wee and other nations , haue borrowed that ignomintous word , Slaue ; whereby we vse to call ignoble fellowes , and the more base sort of people : & this is the obseruation of Sr W. Raleigh , in his most excellent History . Sclavonia is now diuided into Illyricum , Dalmatia , & Croatia . The principall riuers of the whole are , 1 Drinus , by which it is parted from Servia . 2 Savus . 3 Dravus . 4 Edavius . 5 Titius . 6 Naron . 1 ILLIRIS was once the name of the whole Prouince , but it is now accommodated to one part : which being commonly called Windismarch , is bounded on the East with Danubius ; on the West with Carniola ; on the North with Dravus , & on the South with Savus . The chiefe Citties are 1 Zatha on Danubius 2 Zakaocz 3 Windishgretz on Dravus . and 4 Sagouna nigh vnto Savus . The people hereof were made subiect vnto the Romans , Aº V C. 525. they themselues giuing the occasion . For not content to make inrodes into , and to lay wast the Romane territories , they slew the Embassadours desiring restitution , and vsed much opprobrious language vnto the Citty : Tenta their Queene , not only not forbidding , but commanding it . On this ground Fulvius Cen●umalus is sent against them with an army , who subduing the Province ; sacrificed the chiefe of the nobility to the Ghosts of his murdered countrymen . This countrey is now a member of the kingdome of Hungary . 2 DALMATIA hath on the East Drinus ; on the West Croatia ; on the North Savus ; and on the South the Adriatick sea . The chiefe Citties are Rag●si , formerly called Epidaurus , situate on the Adriatique sea ; a Citty of great traffique and riches . It is tributary to the Turkes to w●om i● payeth yearely 12000 Duckats . 2 Sebeni●um or S●●●m s●●n●ing on the Sea shoare . 3 Zara or L●●era on the same sho 〈…〉 For the possession of this Towne , there haue been● g●●at w●●res betw●xt the Hurgarians and the Venetians ; to whom it s●●meth to be of such importance ; that b●ing on●e taken by the Hurg●ria●s , it was redeemed for 100000 Crownes . In this T●wne is the Church of S Iohn di Malvatia , w●ich was b●ilt by a company of Sayler● ; who being in a tempest made a vo● , that if they escaped they would consecrate a Temple to S. Iohn di Malvat●a , whose m●rter should be tempered with Malms●y , and accord●ngly paid their vowes . Farre les●e did another master of a shipp intend to performe his promise though he spoke bigger ; who in a like extremity of danger ; promised our Lady to offer at her Altar , a Candle as great as the maine mast of his ship . For when one of his mates iogging him , told him he had promised an impossibility ; tush foole ( replied the master ) wee must speake her faire in time of need : but if euer I come ashore , I will make her be content with a Candle of eight to the pownd . And in a like fit of devotion was he , who on the same occasion plainely told God , that he was no common begger , hee neuer troubled him with prayers befo●e : and if he would heare him that time , he would neuer trouble him againe . But I proceed . 4 Spalato a sea towne standing East of Sebenico , the Bishop whereof Mare●s Antonius de D●●minis seeming to loath the Romish superstition , came for ●efuge into England , Anno 1616 , and hauing here both by preaching and writing laboured to ouerthrowe the Church of Rome ; vpon I knowe not what proiects he declared himselfe to be a counterfeit , Anno 1622 , and returned againe to Rome . So that we may say of him as Socrates in his Ecclesiasticall history ; saith of Ecebolius , who vnder Constantius , was a Christian ; vnder Iulian a Pagan ; and a Christian againe vnder Iovinian : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; so warering and vnconstant a ●urn-coat was Ec●holius , from his b●ginnings to his end . The 5 town of note is Scodra or Scutari , which ●esisted the Turkish puiss●●ce a whole yeare : and many dayes was battered with 70 p●●c●s of Ordnance , of wondrous bignesse , especially that called the Princes peece , which carried a stone or bullet of 1200 pownd waig●t . Not far●e hence is 6 Lissa famous for the Sepulchre of Scanderbog . These 2 Townes were gained by Mahomet the 2d , Anno 1478. The ancient inhabitants of this Country were the Dalmati , whose Metropolis was Dalminium on the ●iuer Drinus . This Citty was sacked by Marcius a Roman Consull , Aº V C 689 ; & Dalmatia fi●st was s●st made subiect to that Empire . Afterward also this Citty was againe ruined by one Nasica : but the people as they were by the Romans often subdued , so they as often revolted . Their last rebellion was raised at the instigation of one Batto , a man very potent with the people ; who hauing ten yeares together maintained the liberty of his Country , at last broken and wearied by the forces of G●rmanicus , and Tiberius , he submitted himselfe vnto the two Captaines : who asking the reason of his revolt , were answered , because the Romans sent no Sheepheards to keepe , but Wolues to devoure their flocke , Dalmatia thus finally conquered , continued a Roman Prouince , till the time of Phocas ; during whose tyrannicall Empire , the S●lam subdued this Countrey : who after they had Lorded it ●e●e ●or the space of almost 200 yeares , were made vassalls to the Hungarians ; who setled themselues in Pannonia , during the raigne of Arnulphus in the West , and Leo Philosophus in the East . These new Lords were much giuen to Piracy and robbing , and amongst others , rauished a company of gorgeous Venetian Damsells : to revenge which wrong , Dalma●ia was made tribu●ary to the Venetians ; to whom , besides their mony & Townes the Dalmatians were to giue 100 barrells of wine , and 3000 Coniskinnes to the Duke for a present . It is now diuided between● the Venec●ans who keepe the greatest part , & the Tu●ke . 2 CROATIA or Corvatia , was called by the ancients Li●urnia and Valeria : it hath on the East and South Dalmatia , on the North Savus ; on the West Istria and Carniola . The chiefe Townes are Gradiska situate on Savus . 2 Bruman . 3 Nouigrod situate on the Savus also , hard vpon Germanie . and 4 Sisseghk , famous for the resis●ance which the Tu●kes found there , Anno 1592. For the Turk●s hoping if they could conquere this little Country , to haue an open passage into Germany ; entred it with a great army , surprised the Castle of Ostrow●tz seated on the river Wana ; tooke by seige the strong Towne of Wihits , a principall Towne also of this Country , and seated on the same riuer : which done they matched vp to Sisseghk or Sissaken , where after a long seige , they were raised by a power of Germans , that came to succour the Towne , who slewe about 8000 of the Turkes ; most of the ●est being drowned in the riuer Savus , as they ●ledd from the sword of the conqueror . The 6 ▪ & last Town of note in this country is Petrowya , situate at the foot of the mountains , which are betweene the riuers Savus and Dravus ; and diuide Hungarie from Sc●avonia . The Croatians are generally , though corruptly called Corbats . Their Countrey hath the title of a Dukedome , and is subiect partly to the Austrians , and partly to the Venetians , who set first footing in it , Anno 1007. The S●l●vonian Armes are Arg. a Cardinalls hat , the strings pendant & platted in true loues knot , meeting in the base Gules . There are in Sclavonia . Archbishops 3 Bishops 20 Thus much of Sclavonia . OF GREECE . GREECE , the Mother of Arts and Sciences , is bounded on the East with the Aegean sea , the Hellespont , Propontis , & Thracius Bosphorus : on the West where it beholdeth her daughter and supplanter , Italy ; with the Adriatique sea : on the North with the mountaine Hamus , of which Stratonicus vsed to say , that for eight months it was very cold , and for the other foure , winter : and on the South with the Ionian Sea. It was called Greece from Graecus the sonne of Cecrops , fi●st founder of Athens ; and at the first was only attributed for the Country about Attica : but after the Macedonian Empire had swallowed all the petty Commonwealths , this name was communicated to the whole Countrey ; whose people by a Synecdoche are diuersly called , by some Achiui , by some Mirmidones , sometimes Pelasgi , Danai , Argini , &c. This Countrey is situate in the Northerne temperate Zone , vnder the fift and sixt Climats , the longest day being 15 houres . The people were once braue men of warre , sound Schollers , addicted to the loue of vertue , and ciuill of behauiour . A nation once so excellent , that their precepts and examples doe still remaine , as approued rules and Tutors to instruct and direct the man , that indeauoreth to be vertuo●s : famous for gouernment ; affectours of freedome , euery way noble . For which vertues in themselues , and want of them in others , all their neighbour and remote nations , were by them scornefully called Barbarians : a name now most fit for the Grecians themselues , being an vncōstant people , destitute of all learning , and the meanes to obtaine it , Vniversities : vncivill , riotous , and so lazie , that for the most part they endeavour their profit no farther then their belly compells them . When they meet at feasts or bankets , they drinke small draughts at the beginning ; which by degrees they increase , till they come to the height of intemperancy : at which point when they are arriued , they keepe no rule or order ; whereas before , to drinke out of ones turne is accounted a point of incivility . Hence , as I beleeue , sprung our by-word , As merry as a Greeke , and the Latine word Graecari . The women are for the most part brown complexioned , exceedingly welfauoured , and excessiuely amorous . Painting they vse very much , to keep thēselues in grace with their husbands : for when they once grow wrinkled , they are put to al the drudgeries of the house . The Christian faith was receaued here immediately after the passion of the Lambe slaine , from the beginning of the world : but especially established by Timoth●e , to whom S. Paule writ two Epistles . The Fathers whom in this Church they most adhere vnto , and reuerence , are Chrysostome , Basil , & the two Gregories , the one surnamed Nissene , and the other Nazianzen . The Church gouernment is by the 4 Patriarchs ; of Alexandria , who presideth ouer Aegypt and Arabia : of Hierusalem , who gouerneth the Greekes of Palestine : of Antioch , whose iurisdiction containeth Syria , Armenia , and Cilicia : and of Constantinople , to whose charge are committed all the other Provinces of the Greeke Church , as all Greece and Muscovie : Sclavonia , Dacia , and part of Poland ; all the Ilands of the Adria ique & Aegean Seas , together with Crete , Cyp●us , and Rho●es ; almost all Natolia , and the Sea shores of Pontus Euxinus , and Palus Maeotis . Their Liturgie is ordinarily ●hat of S. Chrysostome ; but on festivall daies that of S. Basil : which being both written in the learned or ancient Greeke , doth not much more edifie the vulgar people then the Latine Service doth the illiterate Papists . The particular tenets by which the Gre●ke Church doth differ from the Roman and Reformed are already specified in our description of Muscovie : betweene which two of Greece and Muscouy the most materiall points are the manner of distributing the Sacrament ; and the exacting of marriage at the Ordination of Priests . The language they spake was the Greeke , of which were fiue Dialects , 1 Atticke . 2 Doricke . 3 Aeolicke . 4 Ionicke . & 5 The Common Dialect , or phrase of speech . A language excellent for Philosophy and the liberall arts , but more excellent for so great a part of the meanes of our saluation deliuered therein : for the lofty sound , significant expressions of the mind , genuine suauity and happy composition of diuers words in one , so excellent aboue others ; that euen in the flourishing of the Roman Commonwealth , it ouertopped the Latine ; insomuch that most of the histories of Rome were writ in this tongue , as Polybius , Dion Cassius , Appian , and the like . It also was once of wonderfull extent , in Greece , Natolia , Italy , Province , and almost all the Ilands of the Mediterranean . But now partly through mutilation of some words , and compaction of others ; partly by the confusion of the true sound of vowells , dipthongs , and consonants ; and the translating of the Accents ; to which may be added the commixtion of the language of forraine nations : the language is not only fallen from its elegancy , but also frō its largenesse of extent ; as being confin'd within Greece , and there not only much corrupted , but almost quite devoured by the Sclavonian , and Turkish tongues . The soyle questionlesse is very fruitfull , & would yeeld great profit to the husbandman , if they would take paines in the tilling : but they knowing nothing certainly to be their owne , but all things subiect to the Grand Signeur and his Souldiers , omit agriculture , and may perchance thinke of that of the Poet , Impius haec tam culta noualia miles habebi● ? Barbarus has segetes ? en queis consuevimu arua . Shall misbeleeuing Turkes these acros spoyle , Which I manur'd with so much cost and toyle ? Shall they enioy my care ? See neighbours see , For whom these goodly cornfields tilled be . The more naturall and certa●ne commodities which they transport into other parts , are Wines ; which in memory of the water which our Saviour turned into wine , and on that day whereon they think this miracle was wrought ; they vse to baptize : for which cause the Iewes will drinke none of them . They send also into other parts of the world , Oyle , Copper , Vittriall , some Gold and Siluer , Veluets , Damasks , Turquesse Grograms , &c. This Country hath formerly been famous for the Captaines Miltiades , Epaminondas , Aristides , Pyrrhus , and ( to omit infinite others ) Alexander the subverter of the Persian Monarchy : For the divine Philosophers , Plato , Socrates , A●istotle , & Theophraslus ; for the most exquisite Poets , Hesiodus , Homerus , Sophocles , and Aristophanes . For the faithfull Historiographers , Xenophon the condisciple of Plato , Thucydides , Plu●arch , & Herodotus : The eloquent Oratours Aeschines , Demosthenes , & Isocrates . And lastly , the authors and establishers of all humane learning whatsoeuer , only the Mathematiques excepted . The chiefe riuers are C●phisus , which arising in the Frontires of Epirus , disburdeneth it selfe into the Aegean Sea. 2 Erigon . and 3 Alaicmon ; which beginning their course in the more northerne parts of Macedon , end it in Thirmaicus sinus . 4 Strim●n in Migdonia . 5 Athicus and Nisus in Thrace . 6 S●ymphalus , where Hercules killed the Stymphalian birds ; and 7 Ladon in Arcadia . 8 Inachus whose daughter Io turned into a Heifer , was worshipped by the Egyptians vnder the name of Isis. And 9 Pineus , whose daughter was Daphne , turned into a bay-tree ; in Macedon : as also Populifer . 10 Sperchius , & irrequietus , 11 Enipeus ; 12 Apidanusque senex ; lenisque 13 Amphrisus ; & 14 Aeas . Poplar-clad Sperchius , swift Enipeus , old Apidane , smooth Amphrisus , Aeas cold . Thus much of the whole Country in grosse ; the chiefe & ordinary division is , into 1 Pel. ponnesus . 2 Achaia . 3 Epirus . 4 Albania . 5 Macedonia . 6 Migdonia . 7 Thracia . 1 PELOPONNESVS . PELOPONNESVS is a peninsula rounded with the Sea , except where it is tied to the maine land of Greece , by an Istmus of 5 miles in breadth ; which the Grecians and Venetians fortified with a strong wall , and 5 Castles . This was called Hexamilium , and was ouerthrowne by Amurath the second , who harassed and spoyled all the Countrey . It was afterwards in the yeare 1453 , vpon a rumour of a new warre , built vp againe by the Venetians ( who then had the greatest part of this Country ) in 15 daies : there being for that time 30000 men imploied in the worke . This wall extended from one sea vnto the other ; which had it beene as warily guarded , as it was hastily built ; or as it was well fortified , had it beene so well manned : might easily haue resisted the Turks , vntill more meanes had bin thought on to defend it . This Istmus was begunne to haue beene digged through by Nero , who to hearten on his souldiers , loath to attempt so fruitlesse an enterprise ; took a spade in hand , and busily beganne the worke . Yet at last the Souldiers , being frighted with the blood which abundantly broke forth ; with the groanes and roarings which they continually heard ▪ and with the Hobgoblins & Furies , which were alwaies in their sight : perswaded the Emperor , now halfe out of the humour , to leaue this , and inioyne them some more profitable seruice . King Dem●tr●us , C. Caligula , and I. Caesar , with like successe attempted the same action . This Peninsula is in compasse 600 miles , and was called at the first Aegialia , from Aegtalus the first King , A.M. 1574 : 2 Apia from Apis the fourth King. 3 Siciona , from the ninth King Sicion ; which name was afterward attributed to a little Prouince by Corinth : then Peloponnesus from Pelops , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 insula , and now Morea , à Maurorum incursionibus , as Mercator thinketh . This Country is diuided into these six Prouinces , 1 Elis. 2 Messenia . 3 Arcadia . 4 Laconia . 5 Argolis , and Achaia propria . 1 The Country of ELIS hath on the East Aready , on the West the Ionian Sea , on the North Achaia propria , on the South Messe●ia . The chief cities are Elis , which giues name to the whole Prouince . Nigh vnto this city runneth the riuer Alpheus , of which you shall heare more in Sicilia ; and in this City reigned the King A●geus , the cleansing of whose Stable is accompted one of the wonders , or twelue labours performed by Hercules . This Elis was of old called Olympia , famous for the Statue of Iupiter Olympicus , one of the worlds 7 wonders , being in height 60 cubits ; composed by that excellent workman Phidias , of gold , and ivory . In honor of this Iupiter were the Olympicke games instituted by Hercules on the hill Olympus in Thessalie . The 2d City is Pisa , whose people following Nestor to the warres of Troy , in their returne were by tempest driuen to the coasts of Italy ; where they built the City Pisa. 2 MESSENIA hath on the East Arcady , on the North Elis , on the South and West the Sea. It takes its name from the Metropolis Mesene on Sinus Messeniacus , now called Golfo di Coron . In this City Menelaus was king , whose wife the faire Helena , was the cause of the destruction of Troy. 2 Pilon , where Nestor was King , now called Navarino . 3 Methone or Medon . This people had once great sway in this Peninsula , for whose sole Empire they were long corriuall with the Spartans : who at last getting the vpper hand of them , oppressed them with miserable slauery . In the confines of this Country stood a Temple of Diana , common alike to the Messenians , Spartans , & Dores . It hapned that some Spartan Virgins were by the Messenians here rauished ; which abuse , the Spartans pretended to be the ground of their warre ; the true reason indeed being , their couetousnes of the sole Empire . This warre broke out 3 times . The first continued 20 yeares , in which space the Lacedaemonians fearing their absence would hinder the supply of yong children in the city ; sent a company of their ablest yong men home , to accompany their wiues . Their off-spring were called Parthenij , who comming to full growth , abandoned Sparta , s●yled into Italy , and there built Tarentum . The second being of 23 yeares continuance , was raised and maintained by Aristomenes , one of the blood-royall . This warre prospered , till Aristocrates King of Arcadia , one of the confederates , revolted , to side with Lacedaemon . Then began they to decline , and Aristomenes was thrice taken prisoner , still miraculously escaping . His last imprisonment was in a dungeon , where by chance espying a Fox deuouring a dead body , he caught hold of her taile : The Fox running a way , guided Aristomenes after ; till the straitnesse of the hole by which she went out , made him leaue his holt , and fall to scraping with his nailes ; which exercise he neuer left , till he had the hole passable , and so escaped ; and hauing a while vpheld his falling Country , died in Rhodes . The third warre was like drops after a tempest . In this the Messenians were forced to abandon their Country ; which they could neuer again recouer , till Epaminondas hauing vanquished the Lacedaemonians at Leuctra , restored them to their ancient possessions . 3 ARCADIA hath on the East Laconia , on the West Elis and Messene , on the North Achaia propria , and on the South the Sea. This Country took its name from Arcas , the son of Iupiter and Calisto ; but was forme●ly called Pelasgia : the people whereof thought themselues more ancient then the Moone . Or●a priùs Lunâ , de se fi creditur ipsi , A magno tellus Arcade nomen habet . The land which of great Arcas took its name ▪ Was ere the Moone , if we will credit Fame . The chiefe Cities are 1 Psophis . 2 Mantinea , nigh vnto which the Theban Army , consisting of 30000 foot , and 3000 horse ; routed the Army of the Spartans and Athenians , consisting of 25000 foot , and 2000 horse . In this battaile Epaminondas that famous Leader , receiued his deaths wound , and not long after died . At his last gaspe one of his friends said ; Alas thou diest Epaminondas , and leauest behind thee no children : Nay , replyed he , two daughters will I leaue behind me , the victory at Leuctra , and this other at Mantinea . 3. Megalopolis , the birth-place of Polybius , that excellent Historian . 4 Phialia towards the sea . Here was the lake Stymphalus , and the riuer Styx , whose water for the poysonous taste , was called the water of hell . The Poets faine , that Gods vsed to sweare by this riuer , as may be euerywhere obserued : and what God soeuer swore by Styx falsly , he was banished from Heauen , and prohibited Nectar for a 1000 y●ares . It is a Country whose fitnes for pastorage & grazing , hath made it the subiect of many worthy & witty discourses , especially that of Sr Philip Sidney ; of whom I cannot but make honourable mention : a book which besides its excellent language , rare contriuances , & delectable stories ; hath in it all the straines of Poesie , comprehendeth the vniuersall Art of speaking , and to them which can discerne , & will obserue , affordeth notable rules for demeanour , both priuat and publike . 4 LACONIA hath on the East & South the Sea , on the North Argolis , on the West Arcadia . The chief Cities are Lacedaemon , once a famous Common-wealth , whose lawes were compiled by Lycurgus ; who going a iourney , bound the people by oath , to obserue all his Lawes till he returned : & being gone from thence , commanded , that when he was dead & buried , his ashes should be cast into the Sea , By this meanes , his Lawes were kept in Sparta almost 700 yeares , during which time the Commonwealth flourished in all prosperity . Whosoeuer is desirous to know the particular lawes , customes , & ordinances , by which this Common-wealth did subsist ; may in the life of Lycu●gus set down by Plutarch , find them all specified . Their course of liuing was so strict and seuere , that many went to warres , hoping by death to rid themselues from life , so austere & vnpleasing . D●ogenes returning from Sparta to At●ens , said , that he returned from men to women , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : To another demand●ng in what part of Greece he saw the most complete men ; he replied , that he saw saw men no-where , but boyes at Lacedaemon . This Common-wealth was so equally mixt , that the soueraignty of one was nothing preiudiciall to the liberty of all . Their kings being of the race of Hercules , had a royaltie not vnlimited , the Nobles prerogat●ues not infringed ; the people , freedome vnquestioned . The Ephori or Tribunes of the people , whose authority was in some respect aboue the Kings , made it seeme a Democracie : The Senate whose decrees were vncontrollable , resembled an Aristocracie : The Kings who like the soule did animate and actuate the rest , shewed that there was somewhat also of a Monarchie . A rare mixture of gouernment . The discipline of this citty , both in warre and peace , made it feared by the neighbours as well as honoured . The people were accounted the chiefe of all the Grecians , and directed the rest as subordinate to them . At last the Athenians hauing conquered many large Prouinces in Asia , began somewhat to Ecclipse their glory ; which they not enduring , warred against Athens ; and after many losses on their parts susteined , took the city , and dismantled it . Immediatly followed the warre betwixt them , & the Boeotians ; the Athenians couertly , and the Persians openly assisting the enemy . Here their prosperity began to leaue them ; for beside many small defeates , Epaminondas the Theban so discomfited them , at the ouerthrowes of Leuctra and Mantinea ; that Sparta it selfe was in danger of vtter ruine . Not long after hapned the Holy-warre , wherein they also made a party : but this warre being ended by King Philip , they scarce breathed more freedome , then he gaue aire to . But when Alexanders Captaines fought for the Empire of their master , all these flourishing Republickes were either totally swallowed into , or much defaced by the Kingdome of Macedon . The Lacedaemonians held the chiefe strength of a towne to consist in the valour of the people ; and therefore would neuer suffer Sparta to be walled , till the times immediatly following the death of Alexander the Great : yet could not these Fortifications defend them from Antigonus Doson King of Macedon ; who hauing vanquished Cleomenes King of Sparta , entred the towne , and was the first man that euer was receiued into it as Conquerour ; so much different were the present Spartans from the valour & courage of their ancestors . Here liu'd the famous Captaines Euribiades , the Admirall of the Navy against Xerxes , Lisander : & Agesilaeus . The second City of note is Leuctra on the sea side . 3 Thalana , nigh vnto which is the Lake Lerna , where Hercules slew the monster Hydra , & the mount Tenarus , from whence the same champion drew the three-headed Dog Cerberus , as the Poets called him ; and 4 Selassia , where Antigonus vanquished Cleomenes . 5 ARGOLIS , so called from the chiefe Citty Argos , is bounded on the East and North with the Sea , on the West with Achaiae propria , on the South with Laconia . The chiefe Cities are Argos , built by Argus the fourth king of this Country . The first king was Inachu● , A.M. 2109. The last Achrisius , whose daughter Danae , being shut vp in a Towre of brasse , was yet rauished by Iupiter to whom she bare Perseus . This Perseus hauing by mishap slaine Achrisius , translated the Kingdome of Argos , to Micene the second City of note . From this Perseus descended Atreus & Thiestes ; from Atreus , Agamemnon ; who was Captain of the Greekish Army before Troy , in which were 69 Kings , wasted ouer with a Navy of 1224 ships . The third Town is Nemaea , where Hercules slew the Lyons . In honour of this memorable exploit , were instituted the Nemaean games , which continued famous in Greece for many ages . The exercises were running with swift horses , whorlebats , running on foot , quotting , wrestling , darting , shoo●ing . Some referre the beginning of these games to the honour of one Opheltus a Lacedaemonian : & others fetch it higher , from the warres of Thebes : but this I take to be the more probable opinion . 4 Epidaurus , famous for the Temple of Aesculap●us : & 5 Nauplia , where Naulu● the Father of Palamedes was k●ng . 6 ACHAIA PROPRIA , hath on the South Elis , Arcadia , & Argolis : & on all other parts , the s●a . The chief Cities are 1 Corinth , eated at the foot of the Acro-Corinthian hills , hard by the Fount●ine Pirene ▪ called by Perseus , fons Caballinus , because it was by the Poets fained to haue bin made by the horse Pegasus , dashing his hoofe agai●st the rock . This town was fenced with a castle , which stand●ng on the Acro-Corinthian hills , was called Acro-Corinthus . It was for strength impregnable , & for command very power●ull ; as able to cut off all passage by land , from one halfe of Greece to the other : & mastering the Ionian & Aegaean seas : vpon both which , Corinth had such commodious hauens , the sea on both sides washing the walls , that Horace calleth it , Corinthus bimaris . It was built by Corinthus the sonne of Pelops , from whom it tooke name ; & by reason of her commodious situation , so exceedingly thriued & flourished , that in the heat of their pride the Cori●thians abused certain Romane Ambassadours , sent vnto them . But irasci populo Romano nemo sapientèr potest , as Livy saith , and this the Corinthians found to be true : for Lucius Mummius took the town , and burnt it to the very ground . It was afterwards re-edified , and is now a place of small note , called by the Turkes Crato Here liu'd the famous whore Lais , which exacted 10000 Drachma's for a nights lodging , which made Demosthenes cry , non emam ●anti penitere , and occasioned the old verse , Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum . T' is not for euery mans auaile , Vnto Corinth for to ●aile . Here also Theseus instituted the Istmian games , in the honour of N●ptune , as Hercules had the Olympian in honour of Iupiter . 2 Patras . 3 Sycion , now Vasilico . 4 Dimeae . These Commonwealths flourished in Peloponnesus , till the ciuill warres betwee● Sparta , Thebes , & Athens ; which so weakened all sides , that they were soon made a prey to Philip of Macedon . After they we●e subiect to the Roman , then to the Constantinopolitan Emperours ; and when the Latines subdued Constantinople , most of this Country fell into the armes of Venice : whose people fortified i● in many pl●ces , especially towards the Sea : finally , it w●s conquered by the Turkes , 1460. 2 ACHAIA . ACHAIA , called once H●llas , from Helles , son to Deu●alion , is bounded on the East with the Aegaean Sea , on the West with Epirus , on the North wi●h Thessaly , on the South with Peloponnes●● , & the Seas thereof . It is diuid●d into 1 Attica 2 Megaris 3 B●●v●a : 4 Phoci● . 5 Aetol●a . 6 Dori● . 7 Locris . 1 A●TICA hath on the West Megaris ; on the other part● the Sea. The soyle is v●ry barren and cr●ggi● ; yet the art●ficiall endea●our of the people , wo●derfully enriched them ; s● that the yea●ely revenues of the Common-wealth were ●200 Talent● . The mony current in this Country was commonly stamped w●th an Oxe ; whence came the by-word against bribing and corrupt Lawyers , Bos in lingua . Not much vnlike to this was the Proverb , ●ising from the mony of Aegina , being stamped w●th a snaile ; which was , virtutem & sapientiam vincunt testudines . The chief city Athens ( now Selines ) was built by Cecrops the first King hereof , and called Cecrop●● , Aº Mundi ●409 . It was ●fter repaired by Th●seus , and furnished with good Lawes by Solon . It took name from Minerva ( whom the Grecians call Athenae ) in whose honour there were long time solemne playes , called Panathena●a . This City hath bin ●amous for many things , three especially , first for the ●nviolable faith of the Citizens in thei● leagues , & vnfained affection to their friends ; so that Fides Attica grew into Adage . Second●y , for the famous Schollers which here taught & flourished : And indeed so happy a nurserie was it of good wits , & so fitly seated for study , that the very natiues being in other Countries , could sensibly perceiue some want of that naturall vigour , which vsually was resident in their spirits . Ita ut corpora istius gentis separata sint in ali●s reg●ones ; ingenia vero solis Atheniensium muris clausa es●e ex●st●●nes . It was a famous Vniuersity , from whose great e●●erne , the conduit-pipes of Learning were dispersed ouer all Europe . Yet at the first the sweet straines of Apollo's harpe , did not out-sound the lowd braying of Mars his Trumpet : this City yeelding more valiant Captaines , then any in the world , Rom● excepted , which was the third thing which raised the reputation of the City . Alcibiad●s , Aristides , Themist●cl●s , Pericle● , with diuers others , were the men that vpheld & enlarged the Athenian Republicke : yet were the people so vngrateful to them , or they so vn●o●tun●te in th● end , that they ●ll died ei●her 〈…〉 banishm●nt or violently at home . Th●mistocles the cha●pion of ●reec● , died an exile in Pe●sia . ●hoc●on was slain by the 〈…〉 laid violent hands on himselfe ; Pericl●s 〈…〉 endangered ; & Theseus the founder of the Ci 〈…〉 from hi● royalty , & spitefully imprisoned . Aristi 〈…〉 , & others , banished ten yeares by the Ostracisme . This forme of punishment , so called , because the nam● of the party banished was writ in an Oyster shell , was only vsed toward such , who either began to grow too popular , or potent among the men of seruice Which deuice allowable in a Democracie , where the ouer-much powerablenes of one , might hazard the liberty of all , was exercised on spight oftner , then desert . A Country-fellow meeting by chance Aristides , desired him to write Aristides in his shell ; and being asked , whether the man whose banishment he desired , had euer wronged him , replyed , No , he was only sorry to heare folkes call him a good man. We find the like vnfortunate end to most of the Romans , so redoubted in warre : Coriolanus was exiled ; Camillus confined to Ardea ; Scipio murdred , with diuers others , onely because their vertue had lifted them aboue the pitch of ordinary men . Ventidius was disgraced by Antonie : Agricola poisoned with the priuity of Domitian : Corbulo murdred by the command of Nero : all able men yet liuing in an age , wherein it was not law●ull to be valiant . In later times it so hapned to Gonsalvo the Great Captaine , who hauing conquered the kingdome of Naples , droue the French beyond the mountaines , & brought all the Italian Potentates to stand at the Spaniards deuotion ; was by his master called home , where he died obscurely , & was buried without solemnity , without teares . Worse fared the Guise and Byron in France ; worse Essex , and Dudley of Northumberland with vs ; neither will I omit William Duke of Suffolke , who hauing serued 34 yeares in our French warres , and for 17 yeares together , neuer returning home , was at his returne , basely made away . It were almost impiety to be silent of Ioab , the brauest souldier , and politickest Leader , that euer fought the Lords battailes ; yet he died at the hornes of the Altar . Whether it be that such men are borne vnder an vnhappy Planet ; or that Courtiers , & such as haue b●st opportunity to endeere men of warre with their Soueraignes , know not how to commend & extoll their deserts , in a subiect beyond the reach of their bra●ne , or courage of their heart ; or that faction and opposition at home ; or Enuie that common foe to Vertue , be the hinderance , I cannot determine . Yet it may be that Princes naturally distrust men of employment , & are loath to adde honours to a working wit , & an attempting spirit : and it may be the fault of Souldiers themselues , by an vnseasonable praise of their own worths , aboue the ability of renumeration in that state . This was the cause of Silius death vnder Tiberius , concerning which , the Historian giueth vs this excellent sentence : Beneficia eò usque lata sunt , dum videntur exsolui posse : ubi multum anteven●re , pro gratiâ odium redditur . The last King hereof was Codrus , who in the warres against the Peloponnesians , hauing intelligence by an oracle , that his enemies should haue the victory , if they did not kill the Athenian King ; attired himselfe like a beggar , and forced the Peloponnesians to kill him : and they vnderstanding how vnfortunately they had slaine him , whom they had most desire to haue saued , raised their camp and departed . For this fact , the Athenians so honoured his memorie , that they thought no man worthy to succeed him as King ; and therefore committed the managing of the state to Gouernours for terme of life , whom they called Archontes , the first Archon being Medon the son of C●drus . This gouernment began A.M. 2897 , & continued 316 yeares , at which time the Archontes were appointed to gouerne ten yeares only , and then to giue vp their charge : Seuenty yeares lasted this gouernment vnder seuen Archentes , which time expired A.M. 3284 , began the Democracie of Athens ; during which , Draco and Solon the Law-giuers flourished . Toward the ●●ter end of Solons life , Pisistratus altered the free state , and made himselfe Lord or Tyrant of the City : but he once dead , the people regained their freedome , driuing thence Hippias the son of Pisistratus , who hereupon fled for succour to Darius K. of Persia , by this meanes bringing the Persians first into Greece . What successe the Persians had in Greece , the Histories of these times abundantly informe vs. Darius being vanquished by Miltiades at Marathron ; and Xerxes by Themistocles at Salamis : yet did not Athens scape so cleare , but that it was taken by Xerxes , though indeed first abandoned , and voluntarily dismanteled by the Athenians . When the Persians were retired homewards , the people of Athens reedified their towne , and strongly fortified it with high & defensible walls ; which done , they put their Fleet to sea , & spoyled the coasts of Persia in all quarters ; enriching their city with the spoiles , & enlarging their power & dominion , by the addition of many Ilands and sea-townes . Hereby they grew vnto that wealth & potencie , that they were suspected by their weaker neighbours , & envied by their stronger , the Lacedaemonians especially : who fearing to loose their ancient prioritie ouer Greece ; but pretending the surprifall of Potidea a City of Thrace from the Corinthians , & some ha●d measure by them shewed vpon the Megarenses , made warre vpon them . In the beginning of this warre the Athenians not only resisted the whole powers of all Greece confederate against them ; but so exceedingly prospered , that the Spartans sued for peace , and could not get it . But the scales of Fortune turned ; for after they had held out 28 yeares , they were cōpelled to pluck down the walles of their town , & submit themselues to the order of the Lacedaemonians , now by the puissance of Lysander victorious . Then was this Virgin-Town prostituted to the lust of 30 Tyrants , whom not long after , Thrasibulus a braue souldier , & one that loued the liberty of his Country , expelled . This warre was called Bellum Peleponnesiacum . Not long after , the Persians seeing how the State of Sparta , for want of the opposition of Athens , began to worke vpon their Empire ; furnished Conon a worthy Gentleman of Athens , with a Navy so wel furnished , that therewith he vanquished the Lacedaemonian Fleete ; & put the Athenians by this victory in so good heart , that they once more reedified their walls . Immediatly after followed the warre against Thebes , called Bellum sacrum , which in the end was composed by Philip of Macedon , by bringing as well the Thebans whom he came to succour , as the Athenians , Spartans , & Phocians , whom he came to oppose , all vnder his owne dominion : from which slauery , Greece neuer recouered , till as well Macedon , as she , became follow-seruants to Rome . The next townes of note in Attica , were 1 Marathron , where Miltiades discomfited the numerous Army of Darius , consisting of 100000 foot , a●d 10000 horse , the emulation of which noble victory , startled such braue resolues in the brest of Themistocles . 3 Piraea the hauen-town to Athens , built & impregnably fortified by the advice of Themistocles , & afterward the better to keep vnder the Athenians , demolished by Scylla , in his warres against Mythridates . 4 Panormus . 2 MEGARIS hath on the East Attica , on the West Sinus Corinthiacus , on the North Boeotia , & on the South the Isimus . The chiefe city is Megara , now Megra , where Euclide taught Geometrie . Ovid maketh mention of one Nisus King of this Country , not so happy that his head was circled with a Coronet , as that thereon grew a purple haire ; to which was annexed the preseruation both of his life & Kingdome . This Iewell his daughter Scylla deliuered to King Minos , her Fathers enemy : who ioyfully receiuing the present , commanded her to be cast into the Sea ; where she was ( as some write ) turned to the gulfe so named . I leaue the moralizing of the Fable , to such as prosesse Mythologie ; obseruing only by the way , the antiquity of that politique practise , to loue the Treason , & hate the Traitours . This Country after shaking off the Cretans , became sui iuris ; and amounted to that height of prosperity , that they contended with the Athenians for the Iland of Salamis , & so crushed them in one fatall ouerthrow , that a Law was enacted in Athens , that whosoeuer mentioned the recouery of Salamis , should loose his life : so that Solon was compelled to fain himselfe mad , the safelier to motion the matter , which had a prosperous end . This fortune of the Megarenses lasted not long in so eminent a degree ; yet they continued a free people , till the comming of the Macedonians . The second town of note in Megaris is Eleusis , vvhere Ceres had a Temple , vvhich is hence called Ceres Eleusina . 3 BOEOTIA hath on the East Attica , on the West Phocis , on the North the riuer Cephisus , on the South Megaris and the Sea. It took its name from B●s , vvhich signifieth an Oxe : for vvhen Cadmus vveary vvith seeking his sister Eur●pa , vvhom Iupiter had stolne from Phoenicia , came to Delphos ; hee vvas vvarned by the Oracle , to follovv the first young Oxe he savv , and vvhere he rested , to build a City ; the Country for this cause vvas called Boeotia . It vvas a custome in this Country to burne before the doore of the house in which a new-married wife was to dwell , the axle-tree of the coach in which she came thither : Giuing her by this ceremony to vnderstand , that she must restraine her selfe from gadding abroad ; and that being now ioyned to an husband , she must frame her selfe to liue & tarry with him , without any hope of departure . The chiefe citty is Thebes , built on the brook Cephisus , by Cadmus the Phoenician . Famous it is for the warres here made of old between Eteocles & Polinices , sonnes to that vnfortunate Prince Oedipus , & his mother & wife Iocasta . The History of this warre is the most ancient piece of story which we finde of all Greece ; the former times & writings containing nothing but Fables , little sauouring of humanity , & lesse of truth : As of well changed into Monsters , the adulteries of the gods , & the like . In this town l●ued Pelopidas , & Epaminondas , who so crushed the Lacedaemonians at the battles of Leuctres & Mantinea ; that they could neuer after re-obtaine their former puissance . This Common-wealth long flourished , & at last being ouerburdened in the Phocian warre , was glad to submit it selfe to the mercy of the Macedonians , vnder the leading of King Philip : who by this meanes first got footing in Greece , into which afterward he thrust his whole body . Vpon the death of Philip , Thebes revolted from the Macedons ; but Alexander his successor quickly recouered it ; & to dishearten the Greeks in the like attempts , he razed the city , selling all the inhabitants of age & strength : only Pindarus house he commanded to be left standing , in honour of that learned Poet. At the sack of this town , one of the Macedon souldiers entred the house of a principall woman , named Timoclea , rauished her , and rifled her coffers : but still demaunding more treasure , she shewed him a deep Well , saying that there all her mony was hidden . The credulous villain stooping down to behold his prey , she tumbled into the Well , and ouer-whelmed with stones ; for which noble act , the generous Captain highly commended , & dismissed her vnhurt . The City was re-edified by Cassander , & is now called Scibes . 2 Daulis , which was vnder the subiection of Tereus King of Thrace , who hauing rauished Philomela , daughter to Pandion , King of the Athenians , was by his wife Progne , sister to Philomela , murdered , after he had eaten his son Itys in a Pye. 3 Platea , in which Mardonius the Generall of the Persians , was ouercome by the Grecians . There were slain in this battail , Mardonius himselfe , & 260000 Persians ; but on the side of the Grecians , 31 Lacedaemonians , 52 Athenians , 16 Arcadians ; and of the Megarenses about 600. The Lieftenant-Generall was Pausanias , who afterward plotting to make himself the Tyrant of all Greece , and being discouered , fled into the Temple of Pallas . In this place it was almost a sacriledge to meddle with him ; & therefore they resolued to close vp the doore , his mother voluntarily laying the first stone . Before this battle , the Athenians had an Oracle , that they should be conquerours , if they fought in their own territories ; whereupon the Plateans , within whose iurisdiction the battle was fought , gaue that part of their Country to the City of Athens : In requitall of which worthy donation , Alexander the great re-edified & inlarged their city . 4 Leuctra , where the Thebans vnder the conduct of Epaminoudas , vanquished the Lacedamonians , slew their King Cleombrotus ; & not only preserued their own liberty , but brought their enemies to that fall of courage and reputation , that they could hardly euer rise again . 5 Asc ra , the birth-place of Hesiod , a man ( according to Paterculus ) elegantis ingenij , & carminum dulcedine memorabilis : though the proud Critick Scaliger , intending to deifie Virgil , most iniudiciously and absurdly preferreth the worse Verse in the Georgickes of the one , before the whole workes of the other . 6 Cheronea or Coronea , the birth-place of Plutarch . Neere vnto this City was fought that memorable battail between L. Sylla , & the Romans , against Archelaus Lieutenant to Mithridates King of Ponius , who led an Army of 120800 Souldiers : of which great number only 10000 escaped with life ; Sylla loosing of his own men 14 only . 7 Orchomenon , nigh vnto which the same Sylla vanquished Dorilaus , an other of the Kings captaine● , hauing an Army of 80000 men , whereof 20000 lost their liues . After these two victories Sylla made peace with Mithridates , because Marius and Cinna domineering in Rome , had trodden his faction vnderfoot : herein preferring his owne quarrells , before the ruine of the common enemy ; which had he followed these victories , ne●●●er could haue raised an other warre , as he did afterward ▪ In this Country are t●e streights of Thermopylae , which in the warre that Xerxes made against Gre●ce , were defended by 300 Spartans , & their King Leonidas : Who hauing valiantly resisted that Army , which in their passage out of Persia , had d●ankedly whole riuers , & s●●m of them 20000 , died all in the place . Xerxes , lest the greatnes of his losse should terrifie his men , who had not yet seene that vnproportionable discomfiture ; buried in seuerall pits , all saue one thousand ; as if no more had bin wanting then they . 4 PHOCIS is bounded on the East with Boeotia , on the West with Locris & Doris , on the North with the riuer Cephisus , & on the South with the Sinus Corinthi●cus . In this Country is Helicon the mount consecrated to the Muses ; as also another hill of this Country , called Cithaeron , & both striuing with Parnassus in height & bignes . This Pernassus is of wonderfull height , whose two tops euen kisse the clouds : Mons hic cervicibus p●tit arduus astra duobus Nomine Pernassus : supera●que cacumine montes . Through the thick Clouds the mount Pernas●us hight , With his two tops doth kisse the Starres so bright . In the generall deluge of Greece , in which almost all men perished in the waters , Deucalion & Pyrrha , saued themselues on this h●ll ; not farre from which stood the Temple of Themis . The chiefe Townes are Cyrra , 2 Crissa ; 3 & Antycira on the Sea ; the last of which is famous for the Elleborum that grew there , a Herbe very medicinall for the Phren●ie , whence came the proverb . naviget Antyciram 4 Elladia . 5 Pytho or Pythia , a town seated not only in the midst of Greece , but of the whole World also . For Iupiter desirous once to know the ex●ct middle of the Earth , let the two Eagles , one from the ●ast , the other from the West . These Eagles meeting in this place , shewed plainly that here was the nauell or mid part of the Earth . This town by reason of its convenient situation , was the Sessions town of all Greece , it being the meeting-place of the Amphictyones . These Amphictyones were men selected out of the 12 pri●● cities of Greece : they had povver to decide all contro●ersies & enact Lavves for the common good . They vvere instituted either by Acrisius ( as Strabo ) or ( as Halicarnas●an thinks ) by Amphi●●yon the son of Helen , from vvhom they seeme to haue deriued their name . Their meetings vvere at the beginnings of the Spring & Autumne : The Commissioners o● the Cities vvere in seuerall called Pylagorae . Some instances concerning their authority vvere not amisse . In the time of Cimon , the Scyrians hauing by Piracie vvronged the Thessalonians , vvere fined by this Councel . Aftervvard the Lacedaemonians for surprizing Cadmea , & the Phocians , for ploughing vp the land of Cyrrha belonging to Delphos , vvere by them amerced : and because they continued obstinate , and payed not their mu●ct , their dominions vvere adiudged to be confiscate to the Temple of Apollo . But they resisting this decree , spoyled the Temple it selfe ; for which warre being proclaimed , and the rebels ( for so they were now held ) by the assistance of Philip of Macedon subdued : the Councel was again assembled . Here it was decreed that the Phocians should raze their walls : that they should pay the yearely tribute of sixty talents : that they should no more keep horse & armour , till they had satisfied the Treasury of the temple : & that they should no more haue any voyces in that consistory . It was also then enacted , that King Philip & all his sucessours should haue the two suffrages of the ●hocians in that Parliament , & be ( as it were ) Princes of the Senate . To this generall Counsell in the Iewish Commonwealth , the Sanhed●in , or Aristocraticall gouernment of the 70 Elders , had most resemblance . At this time the Diots of the Empire , the States of the Low-co●ntries , and the assemblies of the Swi●ze●s and Grisons , come ●ighest to this patterne . 6 Delphos , where was the Temple of Apollo ; in which , with that of Iupiter Hannon in Cyrene , were the most famous Oracles of the Heathens , deliuered , darke riddles of the Diuell , couched in a forme so cunningly contriued , that the truth was then farthest off , when it was thought to haue bin found . Craesus consulting with the Oracle , was giuen this answere , Craesus Halyn penetrans m●gnam perve●tet opum vin●● ▪ When Craesus ouer H●ly● row●th ▪ A mighty nation he ouerthroweth . Which he interpreting according to his own hopes ; crossed the riuer , was vanquished by Cy●us King of Persia and his wh●●e country ru●●ed . In the like kind of deceitfu●l manner were the rest of the Oracles in those dayes giuen ; the diuell being sure , that howsoeuer the euent was ▪ he would hardly be convinced of lying . So we find King Pyrrhus before h●s warre with the Romans , to haue consulted with the Oracle , and to haue receiued this answere . Aio te Aeacide Romanos vincere posse ; Which doubtfull prediction he construing ●eposse vincere Romanos , according to his own hopes , found afterwards that the Diuell meant Romanos posse vincere te , that the Romans should ouercome him ; for so indeed it hapned . By an other kind of the same fallacie , which the Logicians call Amph●bolia , did the same enemy of mankind ouerthrow an other Prince , who demaunding of the Oracle what successe he should haue in his warres had this answere giuen him , Ibis redibis nunquam per bella peribis ; which he thus commaing ▪ Ibis , redibis , nunquam per &c. ventured on the warre , & was slaine ; whereupon his followers again canvasing the Oracle , found that it was Ibis , redibis nunquam , per &c. The like iuggling he also vsed in those supernaturall dreames , which Philosophers call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( or sent from the diuell : ) for Caesar dreaming that he committed Incest with his mother , made himselfe Lord of Rome , which was his Country and mother ; & Hippias the son to P●isistratus the Tyrant of Athens , hauing vpon the same proiects the same dreame , was killed , and buried in the bowels of his mother the Earth ; so that had Caesar miscarried in his action , and Hippias thriued : yet still had the diuell bin reputed his craftes-master , & the father of truths . But as the Ecclesiasticall history telleth vs , that Iulian the Apostata consulting with the diuell , was told that he could receiue no answere , because that the body of Babilas the martyr , was entombed nigh his Temple ; so much rather could the diuels deceiue the World , as formerly they had done , after Christ the Trueth it selfe was manif●sted in the flesh , and tormented these vnclean spirits , though as they alle●dged before their time . For Augustus in whose time our S●uiour was borne , consulting with the Oracle about his successour ▪ receiued this not-s●tisfying answere : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — An Hebrew ch●ld , whom the blest gods adore , Hath bid me leaue these shrines and pack to hell , So that o● Oracles I can no more : In silence leaue our Altar , and farewell . Whereupon Augustus comming home , in the Capitoll erected an Altar , and theron in Capital letters caused this Inscription to be ingra●en , HAEC EST ARA PRIMOGENITI DEI. Now as the diuels had by Christs birth lost much of their wonted vertue , so after his passion they lost it almost altogether : concerning which , Plutarch in a tract of his Moralls called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , why Oracles cease ●o giue answeres , telleth vs a notable story , which was this . Some company going out of Greece into Italy , were about the Echinades becalmed , when on the sudden there was heard a voyce loudly calling on one Thamus an Egyptian , then in the Ship. At the two first calls he made no answere , but to the third he replyed , Here I am : and the voyce again spake vnto him , bidding him when he came to Palodes ▪ to make it knowne that the great god Pan was dead . When they came vnto the Palodes , which are certain shelue● and rocks in the Ionian sea , Thamus standing on the poope of the Ship , did as the voyce directed him , whereupon there was heard a mighty noyse of many together , who all seemed to groane & lament , with terrible and hideous skreiking . T●berius hearing of this miracle , caused the learned of his Empire to search out who that Pan should be , who returned answere , that he was the son of Mercurie by Penelope ; but such as more narrowly obserued circumstances , found it to happen iust at the time when the Lord of Life suffered death on the Crosse , who was the true Pan & Sheepheard of our Soules ; and that vpon this divulging of his passion , the diuels who vsed to deliuer Oracles , with great grief and lamentations forsook the office , which had bin so profitable to them in seducing the blind people . I dare not affirme that all Oracles then failed , but certainly they then began to decay : for Iuvenal in his time affirmed , that Delphis oracula c●ssant . This temple of Apollo being spoyled by the Phocians , caused the warre between them and the Thebans , called the Holy warre , in which the Thebans being likely to haue the worst , sent for Philip of Macedon , who made an end of the warre by subduing them both . The spoyle which the Ph●cians got out of the Temple , was 60 Tunnes of Gold , which was to them Aurum Tholosanum : so vnpardonable a crime is sacriledge , that the fault of some few , patronized by their confederats , bringeth an vncurable punishment on whole Nations . 5 LOCRIS is bounded on the West with Aetolia ; on the North with Doris , on other parts with the Sea. The chief cities are 1 Naup●ctum , now called Lepanto , which once belonged to the Venetians , but now to the Turkes . This Town the Athenians gaue vnto the poore M●ssenians , when after their third warre , the Lacedaemonians vnwilling to haue them troublesome neighbours , and they scorning to be quiet slaues , compe●led them to seek new habitations . 2 Emathia . 6 AETOLIA hath on the East Locris , on the West Epirus , on the North Doris , on the South the Gul●e o● Lepanto . Here is the Forrest Calidon , where Meleager , and the flowre of the Greeke Nobility , slew the wild Boare . Here is the riuer Evenus , ouer which the Centau●e N●ssus hauing carried De●ane●ra , w●●e to Hercules ▪ and intending to haue rauished her , was slaine by an arrow , which Hercules on the other side of the riuer shot at him . Here also is the riuer Achel●us , of whom the Poets fable many things , as that being ●iuall with Hercules ( iure it must needes be before he was turned into a riuer ; ) in the lo●e of Detaneira , he encount●ed him in the shape of a Bull ; and that when Hercules had plucked off one of hi● hornes , the Nymphs made of it their so much celebrated Cornuc●pia . The ●eople of this Country were the most turbulent and vnruly people of all Greece , neuer at peace with their neighbours , and seldome with themselues . The Macedonians could neuer tame them , by reason of the cragginesse of the Country : yet they brought them to such termes , that they were compelled to let the Romans into Greece , who quickly made an end of all . The chiefe townes are 1 Chalcis , 2 Olenus , 3 Pleurona , 4 Thermum , the parliament City of all Aetolia . 7 DORIS hath on the East Boeotia , on the West Epirus , on the South the Sea ; and on the North the hill Oeta , on which Hercules being tortured by a poisoned shirt , sent him by his innocent wise Deianeira , burned himselfe . The chiefe citties are 1 Amphissa . The people of this Citty refusing to yeeld to the sentence of the Amphictyones , against their confederats the Phoc●ans , were the cause of Philips returne into Greece : who grievously infested the territorie of the Boeotians . Against these proceedings the Athenians opposed themselues ; not so much in any hope of prevailing , as being whetted on by the eloquence of D●mosthenes ; whose biting Orations against Philip called the Philipp●cks , haue giuen name to all the invectiues of this kinde ; so that Tullie called the Orations he composed against Antonie his Philippica . At Coronea the armies meet where the Athenians are vanquished ; and Philip is made Captaine of all Greece . 2 Libra and 3 C●●●um . The whole Country of Achaia was subdued by Amurath the second . 3 EPIRVS . EPIRVS hath on the East Achaia ; on the North Macedon ; on the other parts the Seas . In this Country Olimpias , Alexander the greats mother was borne ; and also Pyrrhus , who first of any forrainer made triall ( to his owne losse ) of the Roman puis●a●ce : and afterwards in A●gos leaguer , was slaine with a tile by an old woman . Here is the mount Pind●●s sacred to Apollo and the ●●Mu●es ; and the Acrocera●nian hills , so called because they ●●e subiect to thunderclaps . Here are also the riuers Acher●n 〈◊〉 Coc●●●● f●r their colour and tast called the rivers of hell . The Easterne pa●t of this Province is called Acarnania : the Westerne is Chao●ia : both very populous , vntill Paulus Aemilius ouerthrew 70 of their Citties . The chiefe of the remainder are 1 Antogonia . 2 Cassiope . 3 Torona on the riuer Thiamis in the Westerne part : and in the other 1 Nicopolis , built by Augustus in the place where his land souldiers were incamped , before the battaile of Act●um : either in memory of his victorie there ; or else of a man and his Asse whom he there met . For the night be●ore the fight , he met a poore man on an Asse , of whom he demanding his name was answered Eu●iches , that is fortunate ; and asking the name of his Asse , was told Nicon , that is Conquerour : which happy omens made the Souldiers couragious and hopefull of victory ; and Augustus in memoriam sacti , erected there a couple of brasen Images ; one of the Asse , the other of his master . 2 Ambracia , now Larta , on the vpper end of the Bay of Ambracia , or the Gulfe of Larta . 2 Leucas . 3 Anactorium . and 4 Actium , nigh vnto which in the Sea of Lepanto , Augustus and Antony fought for the Empire of the world . The Navie of the latter cōsisted of 500 Gallies ; the former had 250 Gallies , adorned with the Trophies of victory . Here also was fought that memorable Sea-fight , Anno. 1571 , betweene the Turkes , who had a Navie of 270 ; & the Venetians hauing 145 Gallies ; on which the Lord of hosts bestowed victory . In this day there died of the Turkes 29000 men , and of the confederats 7656 , or thereabouts . There were freed 1200 captiue Christians , taken Prisoners 3900 Turkes ; nigh 140 Gallies , and about 4000 peeces of Ordnance : so that this place seemeth to be marked for a stage of great designes , and that this latter navall batta●le , was but the second part of the first . This Country was once called Molossia from the Molossi , whom Pyr●hus sonne to Achilles brought vnder the yoake of servitude . From him descended that Pyrrhus , who made warre with the Romans , Anno mundi 3683. V.C. 471. After his death this kingdome was shrewdly shaken by the Macedonians , and shortly after subdued by Paulus Aemilius , who as wee now said destroyed 70 Citties hereof in one day . For desirous to satisfie his Souldiers after his victory in Macedon hee sent vnto the Ep●rots for ten of the principall men of every Citty . These he commanded to deliuer vp all the Gold and Siluer which they had ; and to that end , as he gaue out , he sent certaine companies of Souldiers along with them ; vnto whom hee gaue secret instructions , that on a day by him appointed , they should fall to sacke euery one the Towne , whereinto they were sent . A barbarous and bloudy decree , 70 Citties confederate with the Roma●s ruined in one day , & no fewer then 150000 Epirots made and sold for slaues . This Country of Epirus was rent from the Constantinopolitane Empire by Amurath the second , and his son Mahomet . 4 ALBANIA . ALBANIA is bounded on the East with Macedonia , on the West with the Adriatique , on the North with Sclavonia ; on the South with Epirus . Here are the riuers Celidnus . 1 Laus . and 3 Baniasus . The chiefe Citties are 1 Albanopolis . 2 Sfetigrade , which held good for Scanderbeg against the Turke ; the Souldiers neither fainting in their oppositions , nor corrupted by money . There was in the Towne one only Well , into which a treacherous Christian cast a dead dog ; at the sight of which being the next day drawne vp , the Souldiers gaue vp the Towne : being so vnseasonably superstitious ; that no perswasion , nor the example of the Captaine , or the Burgo-masters , could make them drinke those ( as they thought them ) defiled waters . 3. Durazzo , a towne of great strength . It was first called Epidamnum and afterward Dyrachium . Vnder the walls of this Towne , was the first bickering betweene the Souldiers of Caesar & Pompey ; not only to the present losse ; but also the vtter discomfiture of Caesar , as he himselfe cōfessed ; if the enimies captain had known how to haue ouercome . I must not omit the valour of Sceva at this siege , who alone so long resisted . Pompeys army : he had 220 darts sticking in his shield ; and lost one of his eyes : 〈◊〉 C●sar came to his rescue . Parque novum fortuna videt concurrere , bellum Atque virum — densamque ferens in pectore silvam . Fortune beholds an vnaccustom'd sight , An army and a man together fight , Whose brest a wood of Arrowes couered quite . Croya , vnder whose walls Amurath the 2d gaue vp a wretched soule to the Diuell . This Country for the most part followed the fortune of Macedon , and Epirus ; together with which , it was taken by Amurath : from whom it was recouered by that worthy captaine George Castrio● , nick-named Scanderbeg , i. e. Great Alexander . He was a most warie & politick souldier , giuing a great checke to the Turkish victories , of which people it is recorded , that hee slew in severall battailes , 3000 with his owne hands : & hauing held the cards against two most fortunate gamesters , Amurath and Mahomet : he set vp his rest a winner . After his death and buriall , his body was digged vp by the Turkes ; and happy man was he that could get the smallest peece of his bones , to preserue as an inestimable Iewell : supposing that as long as he carried it about him , he should be alwaies invincible . 5 MACEDONIA . MACEDONIA is bounded on the East with Migd●nia , on the West with Albania ; on the North vvith Misia superior , on the South with Epirus and Achaia . It was called Hamonia , frō mount Hoemus : Aemathia , from a king of it called Aemathus : and Macedonia , from the King Macedo . Here is the fount P●mple , sacred to the Pierian Goddesses . The chief citties are 1 Scydra . 2 Andaristus . 3 Aedessa all midland townes . 4 Eribae● on Albania side now called Pr●ssae . 5 Pidna seated on the influx of the riuer Alaicmon into the bay called Sinus Thermaicus . In this Towne Cassander besieged , and by besiege tooke Olimpias the mother , Roxane the wife , and Hercules the heire apparant of great Alexander : all which he barbarously put to death . This cruelty he committed partly to revenge himselfe on Alexander , who had once strooke his head and the wall together ; & partly to cry quits with Olimpias , vvho had lately murdered K. Aridaeus , and Euridice his Queene , with whom Cassander is thought to haue beene ouer familiar . 6 Pella standing on the same shore , the birth place of the great Alexander , hence called Pellaeus Iuvenis . And 7 Syderocaspae , called of old Chrysiles , famous for her mines of gold and siluer : which are so rich , that the Turke receaueth hence monthly sometimes 18000 , sometimes 30000 crownes de claro . The Southerne part of Macedon is Thessalis , a fruitfull and pleasant Country . Here is the hill Olympus , on which Hercules instituted the Olympicke games in honour of Iupiter A.M. 2757 the exercises being meerely bodily , as running with Chariots , running on foot , wrastling , fighting with the whorlebats , & the like . The reward giuen to the Victor were onely Garlands of Pal●●e ; yet did the Greekes no lesse esteeme that small signe of conquest and honour , then the Romans did their most magnificent triumphes . The Iudges in these games were the Eleans , because in their Citty was the Temple and statua of Iupiter , surnamed Olympicus . After the death of Hercules these Games were discontinued for 430 yeares , at which time one Iphitus , warned so to doe by the Oracle of Apollo , renewed them ; causing them to be solemnly exercised euery fift yeare : from which custome Olympias is sometimes taken for the space of ● yeares ; as qu●●●●● annorum Olympiades , for 20 yeares . Varro reckneth the times before the stood to be obscure ; those before the Olympiads , and after the stood to be fabulous ; but those that followed these Olympiads to be historicall , and these Olympiades were of long time euen from the restauration of them by Iphitus vntill the reigne of the Emperour Theodosius ; the Grecian Epoche : from whence they reckoned their time . 2ly the hill Othris , where dwelt the Lapithae ouer whom Pirithous was K. 3ly The hills Pel●on and Ossa , about which the Centaures dwel● ; who m●nding to rauish Hippodame , the Bride of Pirithous , on the wedding day : were slaine by Hercules & the Lapithae . 4ly Here betweene the hills Olympus and Ossa , was situate the delectable vallie called Tompe ▪ extending in length fiue , in breadth 6 miles : so beautified with natures gifts , that it was supposed to be the Garden of the Muses . And 5ly , here liued the Mirmidones , over whom at the siege of Tr●y , Achilles was Captaine . They were a sparing and labotious kinde of people ; and were therefore ●ain●d by the Poets to haue beene Emmets , & transformed into men at the request of Aeacus , when he wanted Souldiers . — mores quos anto gerebant Nunc quoque habent parcum genus est patiensque laborum ; Quaesitique tenax ; & qu●d quaesita reserue● . The customes they of Emmets still retaine ; A sparing folke and vnto labour set ; Strangely addicted to all kinde of gaine ; And wary keepers of what ere they get . The chiefe Townes of Th●ssalie are 1 Tricca , whose Bishop Heliodorus , made that ingenious Poem of Theagenes , and Cariclia ; which is intituled The Aethiopique History ; and chose rather to loose his Bishopricke , then suffer his book , which a Provinciall Synode had iudged to the fire , to be burned . A Poem not so lasciuious as many guesse . Chast and honest loue is the subiect of this work ; not such as old or moderne Poets , in their Comoedies mention . Here is no incestuous mixture of father & daughter ; no pandarismes of old midwiues , no vnseemly action specified , where heat of blood and opportunity meet : nor in deed any one passage vnworthy the chastest eare . 2 Lamia where the Athenians after the death of Alexander , hoping to recouer their freedome , besieged Antipater . This war was called Bellum Lamiacum , and was the last honourable action , vndertaken by that great and renowned Citty . 3 Demetrias seated on Sinus Pelasgicus . 4 Larissa , situate South of Demetrias on the same bay , where Achilles was borne . 4 Pharsalis , nigh vnto which was that bloody battaile betweene Caesar & Pompey , for the Lordship of the vvorld . Caesar herein vvas conquerour . The victory vvas more famous then bloody , six thousand men only among 300000 , being slaine . Before the field vvas fought , the Pompeians vvere in such a miserable security , that some of them contended for the Priesthood , which vvas Caesars office : others disposed of the Consulships and offices in Rome ▪ Pompey himselfe being so retchlesse , that hee neuer considered into what place he were best retire , if he lost the day ; or by what meanes he might prouide for his safety , & raise new forces . As if the warre had beene made against some ignoble enimy , and not against Caesar ; who had taken 1000 Townes ; conquered 300 nations ; tooke prisoners one million of men , and slaine as many . In the same fields but somewhat nigher to the City of Philippi , was the like memorable conflict betweene Augustus and Antoni● on the one side ; and Brutus and Cassius on the other : these latter being by fortune rather then valour ouerthrowne . For either thinking the other vanquished , slew himselfe : these two being the last that euer openly stood for the common liberty ; or as Cordus in Tacitus calleth them , Vltimi Romanorum , The last of all the Romans . And 5 Pherae where Alexander the tyrant raigned ; against whom that notable Captaine Pelopidas fighting , was slaine . He was in the end murdered by his wiues brothers : all Thessalie by his death recouering liberty . Though Macedonia was neuer very famous , till the daies of King Philip and his sonne Alexander ; yet it shall not bee amisse to recite all the Kings , beginning at Caranaus son to Macedo , the Nephew of Deucalion . The Kings of Macedo . 3155 1 Caranaus 28 3182 2 Coenus 12. 3195 3 Tirmas 38 32●3 4 Perdiccas 51 3284 5 Argaens 38 3322 6 Philippus 38 3360 7 Europus 26 3386 8 Alcetas 29 3415 9 Amintas 50. 3565 10 Alexander 43 3508 11 Perdiccas 28. 3536 12 Arcbelaus 24 3560 13 Orestes 3. 3563 14 Archelaus 4. 3567 15 Pausanias 1. 3568 16 Amyntas 6. 3574 17 Argeus 1. 3575 18 Amyntas 19. 3594 19 Alexander . 1. 3595 20 Alorites 4 3599 21 Perdiccas 6 3605 22 Philip 24 3629 23 Alexander the Great . Of these 23 Kings , onely six are famous : viz : Caranaus the first King. He was originally of Argos ; and by an oracle commanded to lead a Colonie into this Country ; and to follow the first flocke of Cattell he saw before him . Being here arriued in a tempestuous stormy day , he espied a heard of Goates flying the fury of the weather . These Goates he persued vnto Aedessa , into which by reason of the darknesse of the ayre he entred vndiscouered ; wonne the towne , and in short space became Lord of all the country . 2ly P●rdiccas the fourth king , who at Aega built a buriall place for all his successours ; assuring the people that as long as their kings were there buried , his race should never fayle , and so it hapned . For the kingdome of Macedon after the death of Alexander the great , who was buried at Babylon , was translated to the sonnes of Antipater . 3 Europus , who in his infancy was carried in a cradle against the Illir●ans his enimies , and returned victorious . This the Macedons did , either because they thought they could not be beaten , their King being present ; or perswaded themselues , that there was none so void of honour , and compassion as to abandon an infant , no way able to saue himselfe from destruction , but by the valour and fidelity of his seruants . 4 Alexander the son of Amy●tas , famous for a noble exploit on the ●ersian Ambassadours ; who being sent from Megabizus , requested a view of the Macedon●an●adies ●adies . No sooner were they entred ; but petulantius eas P●●sis contrectantibus , &c. they were called back by this Alexander ; sending in their steeds , young springals maidenly attired : who vpon the like indignities offered , slew these effeminate Asians . After this he behaued himselfe so discreetly , that the Persian Monarch gaue him all Greece , between Hoemus and Olympus . 5 Philip father vnto Alexander , who subdued Peloponnesus , Achaia and Thrace , & was chosen Captain Generall of the Greeks against the Persians . No sooner had he begun this warre , but he was arrested by death , with a writ of habeas corpus . 6 Alexander the sonne of Philip , who recouered the greater part of Greece , which at his fathers death , flattered themselues with hope of liberty . He subdued Darius of Persia , Toxiles and Porus , kings of India : founded the Grecian Monarchie : and in the height of his victories , was poysoned by Cassander at Babylon ▪ After his death , his new-got Empire was much controverted ; he himselfe hauing bequeathed it to him whom the souldiers reputed most worthie : and they according to their seuerall affections , thought their seuerall Leaders best to deserue it . At last the title of King was by generall consent cast on Ari●aeus , a bastard of Philips : to whom Perdiccas was appointed protector : ( for Aridae●s was a little crazed in his braine ) and made Generall of all the Army . As for the Prouinces , they were assigned to the gouernment of the chiefe Captaines , as Aegypt and Cyrene to Ptol●mie ; Syria to Laomedon ; Cilicia to Philotas ; Media to Pytho ; Cappadocia to Eumenes ; Pamphilia , Lycia , and Phrygia maior , to Antigonus ; Caria to Cassander ; Lydia to Menander ; P●ntus and Phrygia minor to Leonatus ; Assyria to Seleucus ; Persis to Peucestes ; Thrace to Lysimachus ; and Macedonia to Antipater : the other parts of the Persian Empire being left in their hands , vnto whom Alexander in his life-time had entrusted them . This diuision continued long ; for Perdiccas being on●e sla●ne by Ptolomie & Eumenes , made away by Antigonus ; these two became quickly master of the rest ; Ptolomie adding Syria to Aegypt , and Antigonus bringing vnder his command not only all Asia Minor , but Assyria Media , and the rest of the Easterne parts of the Empire also . Antipater in the mean time succeeding Perdiccas in the Proctourship , died ▪ which advantage Olympias ( whom Antipater , extreamely hating her , had banished into Epirus ) taking , entred Macedonia , put to death Aridaeus and his wife Euridice , and proclaimed Hercules the sonne of Alexander , king ; but was not long after , together with her nephew and daughter , barbarously slaine by Cassander . The royall blood thus extinct , Antigonus took on himselfe the title of King : the like did Seleucus , who had now recouered all the Persian Prouinces beyond Euphrates : the like did Ptolomie in Egypt , and Cassander in Macedon . The second race of the Macedon Kings . 3648 1 Cassander , son vnto Antipater , supposed to haue bin the poisoner of Alexander , rooted out the blood royall of Macedon ; his reigne full of troubles & difficulties . 19 3667 2 Alexander & Antipater , sonnes to Cassander ; but not well agreeing , called vnto their aide Lysimachus , & Demetrius , by whom they were both in short time murdered . 4. 3671 3 Demetrius sonne to Antigonus the powerfull King of Asia , after he had in one battle against Seleucus , lost both his Father & all his Asian Dominions : settled himselfe in Macedon : but being there outed w●th Pyrrhus , he fled to Seleucus ▪ and with him died . 6. 3677 4 Pyrrhus King of Epirus , was by the souldiers voluntarily forsaking Demetrius , made King of Macedon : but after 7 moneths , the souldiers revolted to Lysimachus , as being a Macedonian borne . 3678 5 Lysimachus Gouernour of Thrace , being thus made King of Macedon , was in the end vanquished & slaine by Seleucus . 7 3685 6 Ceraunus son to Ptolomie of Egypt , hauing traiterously slain his friend and patron Seleucus , seazed on Macedon ; but lost it , together with his life vnto the Gaules , who after they had left Italy , plagued these countries . 2 3687 7 Antigonus Gonatas , son to Demetrius , was for his valour shewne in expulsing the Gaules , made King of Macedon : and though for a while he gaue way to Pyrrhus , then returning out of Italy , yet after Pyrrhus death , he againe recouered it . 36 3723 8 Demetrius , son to Antigonus , recouered the Kingdome of Macedon : which Alexander one of the sonnes of Pyrrhus , had taken from his father . 10. 3733 9 Antigonus Doson , left by Demetrius as Protectour to his yong son Philip , took vpō him the kingdome . He diuers times vanquished & crushed the Greekes , then beginning to cast off the Macedonian yoake . 3745 10 Philippus sonne to Demetrius . 3787 11 Perseus the sonne of Philip. These two were the subverters of the Kingdome of Macedon ; for they not onely molested the Aetolians and other Grecians , whom the Romans had taken into their patronage ; but sided with the Carthaginians against them : which they not able to endure , sent Paulus Aemilius with an Army to Macedon , to bring King Perseus to some conformity . The euent was answerable to the Roman fortune . Greece is made a Prouince of their Empire , and Perseus with a deiected countenance followeth the triumphant chariot of Aemilius , after he had reigned 11 yeares . From the Constantinopolitans , Macedon was wrested by Baiaz●t the first . 6 MIGDONIA . MIGDONIA hath on the East and South the Aegaean Sea ▪ on the North Thrace ; on the West Macedon , of which by many , this Country is reckoned a part . Here is the hill Athos , which is 75 miles in circuit , three dayes iourney in height , and casteth a shadow as farre as Lemnos , which is 40 miles distant . The chief cities are 1 Stagira ( now Nicalidi ) where the famous Philosopher Arist. was borne : a man so worthy , that Philip reioyced he had a sonne borne in his time . 2 Apollonia . 3 Pallene , sacred to the Muses . 4 Neapolis on the borders of Thrace . 5 Antigonia : and 6 Thessalonica , now called Salonichi , seated on the Sea ; to the people of which City , S. Paul writ two of his Epistles . It is a populous city , replenished with Christians , Turkes , & Iewes ; the last of which swarme here in such abundance , that in this towne and Constantinople only , are reckoned 160000 Iewes . Yet notwithstanding their multitude , they are not here only , but in all places where they abide , not only contemned , but hated ; and at euery Easter in danger of death . For if they stirre out of doores between Maunday Thursday at noone , and Easter Eue at night , the Christians among whom they dwell , will stone them ; because at that time they crucified our Sauiour , derided , and buffetted him . This Prouince hath alwayes followed the fortune of Macedon . 7 THRACE . THRACE hath on the East Pontus Euxinus , Propontis , and Hellespont ; on the West Macedon , on the North the hill Haemus , on the South the Aegaean Sea. The people are very bold & valiant , and called by some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because euery man was a law to himselfe . So that it was truely said by Herodotus , that if they had either bin all of one mind , or vnder one king , they had bin invincible . The Country of it selfe is neither of a rich soyle , or pleasant aire : the corne & other seeds , by reason of the coldnes of the Climate , leasurely ripening● the Vines yeelding more shade , then iuyce ; the trees more leaues then fruit . The men were more couragious , then comely , wearing cloathes according to their conditions , ragged and vnseemly . The married women were in loue to their husbands so constant , that they willingly sacrificed themselues at their funerals . The Virgins were bestowed not by their own parents , but the common Fathers of the cities . Such as brought neither beauty nor vertue for their dowre , were put off according to their money , most times sold , as other cattle , in the markets . Of the soules immortality they had all such a rude certainty , and of lifes miseries so knowne experience , that saith mine Author , Lugentur puerperia , natique deflentur ; funera contra festa sunt , & veluti sacra cantu lus●que celebrantur . Such were the old Thracians . Here liued the Tyrant Polymnestor , who villanously murdred Polydorus a yonger son of Priamus ; for which fact Hecuba the yong Princes mother scratched him to death . Here liued the Tyrant Tereus , of whom before in Phocis : and Diomedes , who vsing to feed his horses with mans flesh , was slain by Hercules , and cast vnto his horses . And here raigned King Cotis , whom I mention not as a Tyrant , but propose as a patterne of rare temper , both in mastering and preuenting passion . For when a neighbor Prince had sent him a present , of accurately wrought , and purely mettall'd Glasses ; he ( hauing dispatched the messenger with all the due complements of Maiesty and gratitude ) broke them all to pieces ; lest if by mishap , any of his seruants doing the like , might stirre him to an intemperate choller . This Country fell into the hands of Philip of Macedon , by a strife between two brothers for the kingdome , who after many acts of hostility , at last appealed to this Philip ; and he making his best advantage out of their disagreement , seazed on it to his own vse . The chiefe Townes are Sestos on the Hellespont , iust ouer against Abydos of Asia ; places famous for the loue of Hero and Leandor . 2 Abdera the birth-place of Democritus , who spent his life in laughing . 3 Po●idea , of old a colonie of the Athenians , from whom it revolted , & submitted to Corinth . But the people of Athens not enduring this affront , beleagured it , and after a two yeares siege by composition , took it ; hauing spent in its recouery two thousand talents . 4 Cardia seated in the Thracian Chersonese , which being a Peninsula , a butting iust ouer against Troas in Asia side , is now called St Georges arme . This Cardia is seated on the Westerne side of it , opposite to the I le of Lemnos ; and was the birth-place of Eumenes , who being a poore Ca●riers son , attained to such ability in the art of warre : that after the death of Alexander the Great , vnder whom he serued , he seazed on the prouinces of Cappadocia and Paphlagonia : and siding ( though a stranger to Macedon ) with Olympias and the blood royall , against the Greeke Captaines ; vanquished & slew Craterus , and diuerse times draue Antigonus ( afterward Lord of Asia ) out of the field : but being by his own souldiers betraied , he was by them deliuered to Antigonus , and by him slain . 5 Lys●●achia on the sea shore , built by Lysimachus , who after Alexanders death , layed hand on this Country . 6 Callipolis , situate on the Northerne promontorie of the Chersonesse , the first town that euer the Turkes had in Europe , it being surprised by Solyman , son to Orchanes , Anno 1358. 7 Traianopolis , founded by Traian 8 Adrianople built by Adrian the Emperour , and added to the Empire of the Turkes by Baiazet 1362. It was from the first taking of it , the seat of the Turkish Kings , vntill Mahomet the Great by the disunion of Christendome , forced Constantinople , and transferred the seat to that city . 9 Pera , of old Galata , a Town of the Genowaies : It was taken by Mahomet the Great , Anno 1453 : in which yeare he brought such a reckoning before Constantinople , that she not able to discharge her score , forfaited her liberty . 10 Constantinople is seated in a commodious place for an Empire , ouer-looking Europe and Asia ; & commanding the Euxine Sea , Propontis , and Hellespont . It is in compasse 18 miles , in which compasse are comprehended 700000 liuing soules : yet certainly it would be more populous , if the plague like a Tertian ague , did not so rage amongst them euery third yeare . It was built by Pausanias a Lacedaemonian Captaine , 663 yeares before Christs appearing in the flesh ; and was by him called Bizantium : It was of wonderfull strength at the beginning of the Roman Empire . The wals were of a iust height , euery stone being cemented together with brasse couplets , that the whole wall seemed to be but one entire stone : neither wanted there turrets , bulwarkes , and other fortifications ▪ This City sided with Niger against Severus , and held out a siege of three yeares , against almost all the forces of the world . During this time they endured such want of sustenance , that men meeting in the streetes , would ( as it were ) with ioint consent , draw and fight , the victor still eating the vanquished : For want of artillery to discharge on the assailants , they flung at them whole Statua's made of brasse ; and the like curious Imagery . Houses they plucked down to get timber for shipping ; the hair of their women they cut off , to inch out their tacklings : and hauing thus patched vp a Navy of 500 saile , they lost it all in one tempest . When they had yeelded , the Conqueror hauing put to the sword the chief of the Nobles , and giuen the rest as a spoyle to the souldiers , dismantled the Town , & left it almost in rubbish : yet there appeared such signes of beauty & strength in the very ruines , V● mireris an eorum quip●imi extruxerunt , vel horum qui deinceps sunt demoliti , vires sint praestantiores . Afterwards it was reedified by Constantine the Great , who made it the seat of his Empire , and thus named it , Anno 315. He adorned also this City with magnificent buildings , with curious statues , and the like ornaments : which he hither transported from Rome : which City he spoyled of more ancient and costly monuments , then any twenty of his predecessours had brought thither . At this day the chief buildings are the Turkes Seraglio , and the Temple of Saint Sophia , which as they differ not much in place and situation , so as little in magnificence and state . The Temple of St Sophia , was , if not built , yet reedified by the Emperour Iustinian . It is built of an ovall forme , surrounded with pillars of admirable workmanship , adorned with spacious and beautifull galleries , roofed all ouer with Mosaique worke , and vaulted vnderneath very strongly for the fabrick , and pleasing for the eye . The doores are very curiously wrought , and plated ; one of which by the superstitious people is thought to haue bin made of the planks of Noahs Arke : and yet this Temple is litle more then the Chancell of the ancient Church , which contained in length 260 foot , and 180 in height ; and to our Saint Pauls in London , may seeme for the bignes to haue bin but a chappell of ease . It is now a Turkish Mosquo , and ioyneth close to the Seraglio , which is diuided from the rest of the City by a lofty wall 3 miles in circuit . It was first built by the Emperour Iustinus , and hath bin by the Ottomans much enlarged ; the buildings yeelding to those of France , and Italy , for contriuement : but farre surpassing them for cost and curiousnesse . It conteineth 3 Courts one within the other , very pleasing both for exercise and recreation . The Constantinopolitan Emperours . 310 1 Constantinus . M. 31 341 2 Constans 14 355 3 Constantius 4 Iulianus Apostata . 5 Iovinianus . 368 6 Valentinian 12 368 6 Valens 12 380 7 Gratianus 3 380 7 Valentin II 3 383 8 Theodosius , he diuided the Empire twixt Honorius , and 399 9 Arcadius his sons . 412 10 Theod●sius II 42 454 11 Martianus 7 461 12 Leo 17 478 13 Zeno 17 494 14 Anastasius , in whose time Constantinople suffered great harme by the Scythians : till Proclus a famous Mathematician , like another Archimedes , with artificiall Glasses did fire 3000 of their Gallies . 521 15 Iustinus 7 528 16 Iustinianus 38 566 17 Fl. Val. Iustinus 12 577 18 Tib. Constantinus 7 584 19 Mauritius 20 604 20 Phocas , who made the Bishops of Rome Popes , & heads of the Church . 611 21 Heraclius 30 641 22 Constantinus 1 642 23 Constans 27 670 24 Constant. Pogon . 17 687 25 Iustinianus II 10 697 26 Leontius 3 700 27 Absimarus 7 713 28 Philippus Bard 2 715 29 Anastasius II 2 717 30 Theodosius 1 718 31 Leo Isauricus . In his time Caliph Zulciman besieged Constantinople , the space of 3 yeares : and when by cold and famine , 300000 of them were slaine , they desisted . At this siege was that fire invented , which we for the violence of it , call wild fire , & the Latines , because the Greeks were the Authors of it , Graecus ignis : by which the Saracen ships were not a little molested . 741 32 Constantinus Copronymus 35 777 33 Leo IV. 5 782 34 Irene , in whose time the Empire was diuided into the East and the West . For the Popes knowing their greatnes to grow out of the ruines of the temporall power , committed the Empire of the West vnto the French Princes ; whereby the Greeke Emperours became much weakned ; and the French being the Popes creatures , were in tract of time at their devotion . When Fredericke Barbarossa was by Pope Alexander 3d pronounced non-Emperour Emanuel of Constantinople sued for a re-vnion of the Empires : but the crafty Pope returned this answere , Non licere illi ea coniu●gere , quae maiores eius de industria disi●nxerunt ; Let no man presume to ioyne , what the god of Rome , the Pope , hath put asunder . 803 35 Nicephorus 9 812 36 Mich. Curoplates 2 814 37 Leo Armenus 8 821 38 Mich. Ba●bus 9 830 39 Theophilus 15 845 40 Michael III 24 869 41 Basilius Macedo 17 886 42 Leo Phil●sophus 17 904 43 Alexander 2 906 44 Constantinus 39 945 45 Romanus 16 961 46 Niceph. Phocas 10 971 47 Ioan. Zimisces 6 977 48 Basil●us Porphyr . 1027 49 Constantinus 3 1030 50 Romanus Arg. 5 1035 51 Michael Paph . 7 1042 52 Michael Calaph . 53 Zoe . 54 Constant. Mon. 12 55 Theodora . 56 Mich Stratioticus . 1059 57 Isacius Comnen . 4 1063 58 Co●st . Ducas 7 1071 59 Roman . Diog 4 1075 60 Mich. Parapinat . 6 1081 61 Niceph. Botoniates 1084 62 Alexius Comn . 33 1117 63 Calo Iohannes 25 1141 64 Manuel Comn . 38 1180 65 Alexius Comn . 3 1183 66 Andronicus Com. 2 118● 67 Isacius Angelus 16 68 Alexius Ang. 69 Alexius Iunior , the sonne of Isaacus Angelus ; who being vniustly thrust out of his Empire by his Vncle Alexius , fled to Philip the Westerne Emperour his father-in-law ; who so preuailed with Pope Innocent 3d , that the Army prepared for the Holy land , was sent into Greece to restore young Alexius . Vpon approach of this Army , Alexius the vsurper fled ; Alexius the true Prince is seated in the Throne ; & not long after is slain by Alexius Ducas . To revenge this villany ▪ the La●●nes assault and winne Constantinople ; they create Baldwin Earle of Flanders Emperour ; and allot to the Genoys , Pera ; to the Venetians many Townes in Morea , with many Ilands in the Sea ; and to other associats , other portions ▪ 1200 70 Baldwin 2 1202 71 Henry 13 1215 72 Peter 5 1220 73 Robert 7 1227 74 Baldwin II. 33. during whose life , the Grecians recouered their Empire , by the valour and fortune of Michael Paleologus ; when it had bin in possession of the Latines 60 yeares 1260 75 Michael Paleologus 35 1295 76 Andronicus Paleologus 2● 1325 77 Andronicus Iunior 29 1354 78 Iohn Palcologus 31 1387 79 Emanuel Paleologus 34 1421 80 Iohn Paleologus 23 1444 81 Constantinus Paleologus , in whose time the famous City and Empire of Constantinople was taken by Mahomet the Great 1453. Concerning this Empire wee may obserue some fatall contrarieties in one & the same name : as first Philip the father of Alexander , laid the first foundation of the Macedonian Monarchie ; and Philip the father of Perse●s r●ined it . Secondly , Baldwin was the first , and Baldwin the last Emperour of the Latines , in Constantinople . Thirdly , this town was built by a Constantine , the son of a Helena , a Gregory being Patriarch ; and was lost by a Constantine , the sonne of a Helena , a Gregory being also Patriarch . And fourthly , the Turkes haue a prophecie , that as it was wonne by a Mahomet , so it shal be lost by a Mahomet . So Augustus was the first established Emperour of Rome , and Augustulus the last : Darius the sonne of Histaspes the restorer , and Darius the sonne of A●samis the ouerthrower o● the Persian Monarchie . A like note I shall anon tell you of Hierusalem , in the mean time I will present you with a fatall obseruation on this letter H , as I find it thus versed in Albions England . Not superstitiously I speake , but H this letter still , Hath bin obserued ominous to Englands good or ill . First Hercules , Hesion● , and Hele● were the cause Of warre to Troy ; Aeneas seed becomming so outlawes . Humbar the Hunn with forrein armes did first the Brutes invade . Helen to Romes imperiall Throne , the British Crowne conveide . Hengist and Horsus first did plant the Saxons in this I le , Hungar and Hubba first brought Danes that swayed here long while . At Harold had the Saxon end ; at Hardie Cnute , the Dane ; Henries the first and second did restore the English raigne . Fourth Henrie first for Lancaster did Englands Crowne obtaine . Seauenth Henrie , jarring Lancaster and Yorke , vnites in peace , Henry the eight did happily Romes irreligion cease . A strange and ominous letter ; euery mutation in our state being as it were vshered in by it . What were the revenues of this Empire since the diuision of it into the East and West , I could neuer yet learne . That they were exceeding great , may appeare by three circumstances . 1 Zonaras reporteth that the Emperour Basilius had in his treasury 200000 talents of gold , besides infinite heapes of siluer & other moneyes . 2ly Lipsius relateth how Beniamin a Iew , in his discourse of Europe , saith that the customes due to the Emperor , out of the victuals and merchandise sold at Constantinople onely , did amount to 20000 Crownes daily . 3ly we find that at the sacke of Constantinople , there was found an invaluable masse of gold , siluer plate , and Iewels , besides that which was hid in the earth . For so the couetous Citizens chose rather to imploy their wealth , then afford any part of it to the Emperour , who with teares in his eyes , went from doore to doore to beg or borrow money , wherewith he might wage more souldiers for the defence of the Town . The Armes of the Empire are Mars , a crosse Sol , betweene foure Greek Beta's of the second ; the foure Beta's signifying , ( as Bodin saith ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Expectation may perchance wait here , for a historicall relation of the nature of the Turkes ; their customes , forces , policies , originall , & proceedings : the discourse whereof we will de●erre till we come to Turcomania , a Prouince of Armenia , frō whence this populous Nation first made their inundations ; like to some vnresistable torrent , into Persia , and the other parts of the World , now subiect vnto their imperious fury . And though the Peninsula , called Tauri●a Chersonesus , or Tartaria Precopensis ▪ be within the bounds of Europe : yet we wil deferre the description of it , till we come to speak in generall of the Tartars ; and will now speedily saile about the Grecian Seas , and discouer their Ilands . Thus much of Greece . THE GRECIAN ILES . HAuing discoursed of the Continent , & its particular kingdomes ; we will say somewhat also of the Sea , & its particular Iles : which lye dispersed either in the Grecian , 2 Cretan , 3 Ionian , 4 Adriatique , 5 Mediterranean , 6 Brittish , or 7 Northerne Seas ; and first of such as are about the coasts of Greece . The first Sea which offreth it self vnto vs , is Palus Maeotis , so called of the Maeotae , who formerly inhabited about the banks of it . It is nourisht by the riuer Phasis , Tanais , & infinit others , & aboundeth with a kind of fish , which the ancients called Maeotides . The present name of this Sea , is Mar di la Tana , & hath in it no Iland of note . Hence the Sea going Southward , is brought into a narrow streight , called Bosphorus Cimmerius , from the Cimmerij who here dwelt : of no great bredth , in that oxen haue swomme ouer it , and in length about 27 miles . This streight openeth into Pontus Euxinus . Pontus Euxinus is in compasse 2700 miles , and was first called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the inhospitablenesse of the neighbouring people , which being brought to some conformity , caused the sea to be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is now called Mare Maggiore for its greatnes : and the Blacke Sea , because of the darke mists thence arising . Others not improbably affirme , that it is called the Blacke sea , from the dangerous and black shipwrackes here happening : For it is a very dangerous shore , full of rocks and sands : and for this cause there is on the top of an high towre , a lantherne , in which there is a great panne full of pitch , rozen , tallow , and the like , in dark nights continually burning , to giue warning to marriners , how neere they approach the shore . This Sea being the biggest of all these parts , gaue occasion to them which knew no bigger , to call all Sea a by the name of Pontus , as Ovid , Omnia pontus erant ; deerant quoque littora ponto : and in another place of the same Poet , — Nil nisi pontus & aër ; a better reason doubtlesse of the name , then that of the Etymologists , Pontus quia ponte caret . Of this sea the chiefe Iles are 1 Thinnius , and Erithinnus , little famous . The Sea bending Southward , is coarctated into narrow bounds , not being fully a mile broad ; and called Thracius Bosphorus : Thracius for its site nigh Thrace ; and Bosphorus for that Oxen haue swomme ouer it . It hath no Iland worth naming . This straight hauing continued 20 miles in length , openeth it selfe into the Propontis 330 miles in compasse , now called Mare di Marmora , from the Iland Marmora : which formerly called Proconesus , hath for its abundance of Marble , purchased this new name . The Sea hauing gathered hir waters into a lesser Channell , is called Hellespont ; from Helle , daughter to Athamas King of Thebes , who was here drowned . Ouer thi● straight , Xerxes did make a bridge of boats to passe into Greece ; which when a suddain tempest had shrewdly battered , he caused the Sea to be beaten with 300 stripes , & cast a paire of fetters into it , to make it know to whom it was subiect . Xerxes in this expedition wafted ouer an Army consisting of two millions and 164610 fighting men , in no lesse then 2208 bottomes of all so●ts . When all the Persians soothed the King in the vnconquerablenesse of his forces , Artabanus told him , that he feared no enemies but the Sea and the Earth ; the one yeelding no safe harbour for such a Navie ; the other not yeelding sufficient sustenance for so multitudinous an Armie . His returne ouer this Hellespont was as deiected , as his passage magnificent ; his fleet was broken by the valour of the Greekes , and the fury of the sea ; so that for his more speedy flight , he was compelled to make vse of a poore fisher boat . Neither yet was his passage secure : the boat being ouer-burdened , had sunke all , if the Persians by casting away themselues , had not saued the life of their King : The losse of which noble spirits so vexed him , that hauing giuen the Steeresm●n a golden Coronet for preseruing his own life , he commanded him to execution , as a coauthor of the death of his seruants . It is now called the castles , or the sea of the two castles ; which two castles stand one on Europe , the other on Asia side ; in the same places where once stood Sestos and Abydos . These castles are exceeding well built , and abundantly furnished with munition . They search and examine all shippes that passe that way : they receiue the Grand Signieurs customes ; and are in effect the principall strength of Constantinople . At these castles all shippes must stay three dayes ; to the end , that if any slaue be runne away from his master , or theeues haue stollen any thing , they may be in that space pursued and apprehended . In this Hellespont is the Iland Tenedos , on Asia side . It is in compasse ten miles , and was so called from one Tenes , who abhorring the lasciuious intreaties of his mother , was by her command cast into the Sea , fast locked in a Chest ; and here most miraculously deliuered , as Strabo writeth : Insula diues opum , Priami dum regna manebant . An Iland rich , full of delight , When Priams kingdome stood vpright . Hellespont after a fourty miles course , expatiateth its waters in the Aegaean Sea ; so called either from Aegaeus the father of Theseus , who misdoubting his sonnes safe returne from the Minotaure of Crete , here drowned himselfe : or 2ly from Aege once a principall City in the prime Iland Euboea ; or 3ly because that the Ilands lie scattered vp and down like the leapes of a wanton Goate , in Greek called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The chiefe Ilands are 1 Samothracia . 2 Lemnos . 3 Lesbos . 4 Chris. 5 Euboen 6 Scyros . 7 Salamis . 8 the Sporades , and 9 the Cyclades . 1 SAMOTHRACIA . SAMOTHRACIA is a small Iland , and little famous : only proud in this , that Pythagoras that diuine Philosopher , and Samo one of the Sybils , were here borne . Here also was Iuno by the Poets fained to haue bin borne , because Iuno allegorically signifieth the Aire , which is here most cleare and pure . The chief town is Samia , beautified with a goodly harbour , but now by the pyrats often infesting these seas , almost left desolate . 2 LEMNOS . LEMNOS containeth in circuit 100 miles . The chief citty was Hephestia , where Vulcan was adored , who being but a homely brat , was by Iuno cast down hither , and so no maruaile if he haue got a halting . Here is digged the soueraigne minerall against infections , called Terra Lemnia , and Sigillata . The former name proceedeth from the Iland : the latter is in force , because the earth made into little pellets , is sealed with a Turkish Character or signet , and so dispersed ouer Christendome . It was once called also Diospolis from the two chief cities herein , of which the first was Hephestia aboue-named , now altogether decayed : the 2d Lemnos or Myrina , yet continuing , though with no great lustre . The Country is plaine , is compared with the adjacent Ilands , the Westerne parts dry and barren , the East more fat and fruitfull . It containeth in all 75 Villages , inhabited by the Greekes all except three , which are fortified by the Turkes ; who being Lords of the whole Iland , call it by a new name , Stalimene . 3 LESBOS . LESBOS on the Asian side , containeth in compasse 168 miles : the South and West parts being but mountainous and barren , the rest leuell and fruitfull . The chiefe cities are Erissus . 2 Methimna , and 3 Mitilene . The former is of little estimation , the two latter took name from the two daughters of Macarios ; the elder of which Mitilene was married to Lesbos ( the son of Lapithus ) of whom the whole Iland took denomination . This town in the Peloponnesian warre , wherein all the States of Greece banded against Athens , revolted from the party of that City , and was by Paches an Athenian Captain , so straitly besieged , that the people submitted to his mercy . Paches sent to the Councell of Athens , to know in what sort he should deal with the vanquisht M●tilenians ; who commanded him to put them all to the sword . But on the morrow after , repenting this cruell sentence , they sent a countermand . These later messengers made no stay , but eating with one hand , and towing with the other , they came to Mitilene iust as Paches was reading the former decree . So neere were these miserable people to a fatall & finall destruction . In the general mutation of soueraignties , this Iland followed the fortune of the Roman and Greeke Emperours ; till Ca●o Iohannes in the yeare 1355 , gaue it to Catalusius a Nobleman of Genoa , in dowrie with his sister . His posterity inioyed it ▪ till M●homet the Great seazed on it , Anno 1462. In this Iland were borne Sappho an heroick woman , whose invention was the Sapphick verse , and is therefore called the tenth Muse : 2 Pittacus one of the wise men of Greece ; 3 Theophrastus that notable Physitian and Philosopher ; 4 Arion , who was so expert on his Harpe , that being cast into the sea , playing on that instrument , a Dolphin took him on his back , and carried him to the shore . And , Alcaeus the successour of Orpheus in the excellencie of Lyricall poesie . 4 CHIOS . CHIOS 125 miles in circuit , took denomination , as some say , of a certain Nymph called Chious ; as others coniecture frō 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nix . At this day this Iland onely beareth that sweet gum , which Apothecaries call mastick , which in the month of Iuly & August , the people force out of the trees , by making with their sharp instruments , deep incisions into the barkes of them ; out of which the iuyce dropping , is afterward hardned like to a gumme , and in September following gathered . Others think this Iland to be so named from Chio the chiefe City : the people of which were once Lords of the Sea , maintaining a Navie of 80 shippes . It tooke the name of Chios , in that it was built after the fashion or likenesse of the Greeke letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , euen as that part of Egypt , which lieth between the two extreme channels of Nilus , is called Delta ; because it resembleth that letter reversed . This town is one of the 7 which contended for Homers birth , whose sepulcher the Chians say , is yet to be seene in an old castle on the hill H●lias . It is now called Sio . In this Iland there are infinite store of partridges , which are of a red colour ; They are kept tame , and fed in flocks like geese , in the streetes & greens warths of the villages : some little boy or girle driuing them to field , & with a whistle calling thē home again . The most excellēt wines of all Greece are made in this Country , called Vina Chia . The people of this Country were successiuely subiect to the Roman and Greeke Princes , till Andronicus Paleologus gaue them and their I le to the Iustinians , a family of Genoa ; from whence it was taken by Solyman the Magnificen , on Easter day , 1566. 5 EVBOEA . EVBOEA is situate on Europe side , ouer against Ch●os . It hath bin knowne by the diuers names of Abantis , Macris , Euboea , now Negropont , and is in compasse 365 miles . It is in fertility parallell to Achaia ; from which it was once rent by an Earthquake ; so that between the Iland and Continent is onely a little Euripus ; which ebbeth and floweth seuen times in one day : the reason of which when Aristotle could not finde , it is said that he threw himself into the Sea , with these words : Quia ego non capio te , tu capias me . In this Iland is the Promontory Capareus , where Nauplius the father of Palamedes , placed his false fires , to the destruction of so ma●y Greekes . For vnderstanding how his son Palamedes , whom he deemed to haue beene slain by the hand of Paris , was treacherously circumvented by the policy of Vlysses and Diomedes ; he conceiued such a displeasure against the whole hoast of the Grecians , that he intended their generall destructiō . To this end he caused fires to be made on the tops of the most dangerous and vnaccessible rocks in this whole Iland ; which the Greekes taking ( according to the custome of the time ) to haue bin the markes of some safe hauen , made thitherward , and were there miserably cast away , there perishing 200 shippes , and many thousand men . But when Nauplius vnderstood how Diomedes and Vlysses , whose ruine he principally intended , were escaped ; he drowned him for very vexation , in this very same place . Palamedes this Na●plius son , is said to haue invented foure of the Greeke letters , viz : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to haue first instituted sentinels in an Armie , & to haue bin the inventor of watch-words . The chief cities of Euboea are 1 Chalcis , situate iust against the Continent , to which it was once ioyned by a bridge . This town when it was in the hands of the Kings of Macedon , t●gether with Demetrias in Thessalie , and the castle of Acro-Corinthus , nigh vnto Corinth , were called the setters of Greece ; insomuch that when the Roman Senate commanded Philip the father of Perseus to set the Grecians at liberty ; the Grecians made answere , that in vaine was their liberty restored thē , vnlesse these 3 towns were first dismantled . This Chalcis was taken from the Venetians by the Turkes , and toge●her with it the whole Iland , Anno 1451. The second own is Euboea , or Negroponte , 3 Caristia . The principall riuers are Cireus , and Nileus ; if a sheepe drink of the former , his wooll turneth white ; if of the latter , coale black , as Strabo relateth . 6 SCYROS . SCYROS is famous for the birth of Neoptolimus , or Pyrrhus ; and in that it was the lurking-place of Achilles : For his m●ther being by an Oracle forewarned , that he should be slain in the Troian warre , sent him , now well growne , to Lycomedes King of this Iland ; where in womans attire he was brought vp amon●st the Kings daughters , and deemed a maiden , till by the getting of Pyrrhus on Deidamia the Kings daughter , it was prooued to be otherwise ; and he by Vlysses was compelled to accompany the other Grecians to the warre . 7 SALAMIS . SALAMIS is night vnto Megaris , famous for the ouerthrow of the populous Navy of Xerxes , by the Athenians and their confederats . What was the nūber of the soldiers & gallies of the Persian side , hath already bin declared . The Grecian fleete consisted of 270 vessels , whereof 127 were rigged & set foorth at the charge of the Athenians only ; the rest by the associates . Yet was the admiralty committed to Euribiades ● Lacedaemonian ; the Athenians preferring the maine care of the common safety , before an vnseasonable contention for priority . The Spartans seeing the inequality of forces , intended not to haue hazarded the battail ; but with full saile to haue retired to Peloponnesus , into which Country the Persians had made incursions : respecting more the welfare of their own Country yet defensible , then the desperate estate of Attica . This designe was by Themistocles ( as carefull for the state of Athens , as they for Sparta ) signified to Xerxes : who getting betweene them and home , compelled them to a necessity of fighting : But to his own ruine . For in the conflict , more then 200 of his ships were sunk , and most of the rest taken ; the confederats hauing lost of their Navy forty only . Between the Athenians and Megarenses , were many contentions for this Iland . 8 SPORADES . The SPORADES so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spargo , because they are so scattered and dispersed about the Sea , are in n●mber 12. The princ●pall are 1 Melos a Con●to● , 3 A●●●e , and of these , Melos is of most note , , which is now called Mi●o , and took its first name for its abundance of honey . It is in forme round , and containeth 80 miles in circuite . The soyle is fruitfull sufficiently of graine and oyles , deficient only in wine . Here is good store of marble , curiously spotted , and no small store of milstones . Here is also great quantity of pitch and brimstone , and some sulphury or hot springs , good for many diseases . 9 The CYCLADES . The CYCLADES , so called because they lie in a circle round about Delos , are in number 53. They are also called the Ilands of the Arches , because they are in the sea called Archipelago . They stand so close together , that in a cleare day a man may see 20 of them at a time : for which cause it is with good reason accoūted to be a dangerous place for sailers in a storme . The chiefe of these Cyclades , are 1 Delos quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying apparant ; because when all the earth had abiured the receipt of Latona , at the request of Iuno : this Iland then vnder water , was by Iupiter erected aloft , and fixt to receiue her ; and in it was she deliuered of Apollo and D●ana . — Erratica Delos Errantem accepit , tunc cùm le vis insula nabat : Illic incumbens sub Paelladis arbore palma , Edidit invita , Geminos , Latona , noverca . Vnsettled Delos floating on the waue A little Iland , entertainment gaue To wandring Laton ; spight of Iuno's head , Vnder Minerua's palme-tree brought to bed . Notable also is this Iland for the temple of Apollo , & a custome neither permitting men to die , or children to be borne in it : but sending sicke men , and great bellied women to Rhena , a small Iland , and not much distant . 2 Samos , where the Tyrant Polystates liu'd , so fortunate , as he neuer had any mischance . That he therefore might haue some misfortune , he cast a ring which he much esteemed , into the sea ; which after he had found in the belly of a fish brought to his table , he was by Orontes a Persian brought to a miserable death : Leauing vs an example , that fortune certaine in nothing but incertainties ; like a Bee with a sharpe sting , hath alwayes some misery following a long concarination of felicities . 3 Coos ( now Lange ) where Hippocrates was borne , who reviued Physick , then almost lost . Here was Aesculapius worshipped , hauing his Temples and Altars , as vnto whom this Iland was dedicated . In this Temple stood the picture of Venus naked , as if new rising out of the Sea ; made by Apelles , who was borne in this Iland ; and who at the drawing thereof assembled all the beautifull women of this Country , comprehending in that one peece all their particular perfections . The chiefe town Coos is inhabited by Turkes onely , the villages by Grecians . 4 Patmos , where S. Iohn the Diuine did write his Reuelation , being confined hither by Domitian . His hand the Greeke Priests affirme to be reserued in the principall Monasterie hereof ; and that the nailes thereof being cut , doe grow againe . The Iland is very harborous , by which meanes onely , the people liue ; for the country is of it selfe so barren , that it affoordes nothing almost fit for sustenance . 5 Giaros a little Iland , into which the Romans vsed to banish delinquents : hence that of Iuvenal , Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris , vel carcere dignum , Si vis esse aliquid ; probitas landatur & alget . If thou intendst to thriue , doe what deserues Short Gyaros or Giues : prais'd vertue sterues . These Ilands lye part in Asia , part in Europe , all in the Iear●an Sea ; so called from Icarus , who flying from Creet , and not following his father Dedalus directly , was here drowned . Dum petit infirmis nimium sublimia pennis Icarus , Icarijs nomina fecit aquis . Whilst Icarus weake wings too high did soare , He fell , and christned the Icarian shoare . The other Ilands dispersed about the Greekish Seas , and yeelding nothing worthy of relation , I purposely omit : only this I obserue , that most of the 69 Kings which went with Agamemnon to the siege of Troy , were kings only of these small Ilands ; and so I passe to the Ilands in the Cretan seas , the chief of which is Creta . Thus much of the Grecian Ilands . CRETA . CRETA is situate in the mouth of the Aegaean Sea , it is in compasse 590 miles , in length 270 , in bredth 50 miles . The soyle is very fruitfull , especially of wines , which we call Muscadels : of which they transport yearely 12000 butts , together with Sugar Candie , Gummes , Hony , Sugar , Oliues , Dates , Apples , Orenges , Lemmons , Raisins , Mellons , Citrons , Pomgranats ; yet , as other countries of the like hot nature , it is not a li●le deficient in corne , the most or greatest part of which is yearely brought hither from Peloponnesus . The Iland is very populous , insomuch that it is thought that vpon any sudden occasion , the Signeurie of Venice can raise in it 60000 men able to beare armes . The people haue formerly bin good sea-faring men ; a vertue commaculated with many vices , which they yet retaine ; as envy , malice , and lying ; to which last they were so addicted , that an horrible lye was termed Cretense mendacium . This fault was aymed at by Epimenides , whose words are cited by Saint Paul to Titus , Chap. 1. Vers. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Cretans are liers , euill beasts , slow bellies . To which let me adde this prouerbe , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that is , there are three nations whose names beginne with K , worse then other , viz : Cretans , Cappadocians , Cilicians . The Cretans speake promiscuously the Greeke and Latine tongues , and follow the Greeke and Latine Churches . The chiefe riuers are Melipotomos , 2 Epici●inus , 3 Scasinus , 4 Catarachus . None of them deep or commodious for shipping ; yet for her many harbours , and convenient situation , nigh both to Europe , Africa , and Asia : the great Philosopher termed her The Lady of the Sea. For it is distant from the lesser Asia 100 miles , as many from Peloponnesus ; and 150 from Africa ; so that it seemeth to be seated in the middle of the Mediterranean , and that according to Virgil , Creta Iovis magni medio iacet insula ponto . Ioues birth-place Crete , a 〈◊〉 l●nd , I' th middle of of the sea doth stand . By this conveniencie of situation , they became ( as we haue said ) excellēt seafaring men ; insomuch , that when the people of those times vsed to taxe an vnlikely report , they would say , Cretensis neseit pelagus ; it is as improbable , as for a Cretan to be no sailer . Here are three marueilous things in this Iland . First , it breedeth no venemous wormes , or hurtfull creature . 2 If a woman bite a man any thing hard he will neuer recouer . 3 They haue an ●earbe called Allimos , which if one chaw in his mouth , he shall feele no hunger that day . The chiefe Cities of old were Gnossus , where Minos kept his Court. 2 Cydonia . 3. Cortyna , nigh vnto which was the Labyrinth made by Dedalus , to include the Minotaure : which was afterward killed by Theseus , and 4 Aphra . All these haue now resigned priority to Candie the Metropolis , much inhabited by the Venetians . 2 Cunea . 3 Rhetimo , and 4 Sittia . This Country was once called Hecatompolis , for that it had in it an hundred Cities ; after the Creta , quasi Cureta , from the Curetes . Here raigned Saturne father to Iupiter , which was borne here , and nursed in the hill Dicte , whence he is sometimes called Dictaeus : here also liued Minos and Radamantus , whose lawes were after in itated in the prime Cities of Greece ; & who for their equity on earth , are fained by the Poets to be ( with Aeacus ) the Iudges in hell . Here liued Strabo the Cosmographer , and the lewdly-lustful● Pasiphae , who doted on a white Bull , who they say begat on her the Minotaure ; Dadalus hauing framed for her an artificial cowe into which she conveied her selfe , and by that meanes obtained her desire . The fable is thus expounded , that Pasiphae was in loue with Taurus , one of Mino● Secretaries , whose company by the pandarisme of Dadalus she enioying , was deliuered of two sons , one called ●inos , the other Taurus . And wheras it is said , that the Minotaure was slain by Theseus , like enough that the annual tribute of 7 childrē which the Arthenians paied to Minos , was laid vp in some prison , Minos , and Taurus being the keepers or Iaylors . As for the action of Pasiphae , I thinke it not altogether impossible to be true ; considering how Domitian to verifie the old relation , exhibited the like beastly spectacle in his amphitheatre at Rome . For saith Martial , Iunctam Pasiphaën Dictaeo , credite , Tauro Vidim●s ; accepit fabula prisca fidem . Nec se miretur ( Caesar ) longava vetustas , Quicquid fama canit , donat arena tibi The fable's prou'd a truth , our eyes did see The Cretan Bull sport with Pasiphae : Triumph not then antiquity ; that thing Our Cirques haue shew'd , which fame did only sing . This Country was subiected to the Romans by Marcellus , ( surnamed for this action ) Creticus : and being afterward part of the Greeke Empire , was called Candie , either from the chiefe city , or the white rockes : It was giuen by Baldwin Earle of Flanders , the first Latine Emperour of Constantinople , to Boniface of Montferrat ; who sold it Anno 1194 , to the Venetians : who notwithstanding all real rebelliōs of the natiues , & threatned invasions of the Turkes , still enioy it . For for the defence of it from a forraine power , they haue furnished the Iland with 78 or 80 Galleyes for the defence of the shores : and haue exceedingly fortified the hauen of Suda , with two strong castles ; this hauen being capable of more then 1000 vessels , and therefore meritoriously reputed the doore and entrie into the country . It is reported that the King of Spaine , Philip 2d , did offer vnto the Venetians for this hauen , money more then inough ; but it could not be accepted . For though the Spaniard seemed only to intend the retreit and reliefe of his own Navie , when he should vndertake any expedition against the Turke ; yet the wise Venetians saw , that by this hauen he might at all times awe , & when he listed , surprise the whole Country . Against the attempts of the natiues , they haue garrison'd Canea with 7 companies of souldiers : Candie with 2000 souldiours , and the lessers cities proportionably ; ouer which there is set so streight a guard , that a naturall Cretian is not permitted to enter weaponed into any of them . The Ilands in this Sea of lesse note , are Claudi . 2 Dio. 3 Aegilia , of which nothing is famous . Creta containeth Archbishops 2 Bishops 8 Thus much of the Cretan Ilands . THE IONIAN ILES . THe IONIAN sea is so called either from one Ionius , whom Hercules hauing in a fury killed , did here drowne ( as Didimus ) or from Io●a a region in the extremity of Calabria ( as Solinus ) or from Io daughter to Inachus ( as Lycophron . ) The principall Ilands of it are , 1 Cythera . 2 the Strophades . 3 Zacynthias . 4 the Echinades . 5 Cephalenia . 6 Corcyra . 7 Ithaca . 8 Leucadia . 1 CYTHERA . CITHERA , now called Cerigo , is in compasse 60 miles ; & about some 5 miles distant from Cape Malo in Peloponesus . It was formerly called Porphyris , from the abundance of marble , whereof the mountaines yeeld good plenty . Defended it is by the rocks in themselues inaccessible , which on all sides environ i● : hauens it hath many , but those small , and difficult to enter . It hath a towne also of the same name with the Iland , in which was the Temple dedicated to Venus , out of which Helena the wife of Menelaus , was willingly rauished by Paris . From the honour done by these Ilanders to Venus , she is called Cytheraea ; as in Virgil : Parce metus Cytheraea , manent immota tuoruns Fata ●ibi . D●iue feare fayre Cytherea from thy mind , Thou thy sonnes fate immoueable shalt find . 2 THE STROPHADES . The STROPHADES , are two Ilands called now Strivall , lying against Mess●nia ; famous for nothing but the Harpies , which rauenous birds were driuen away by Zethus and Calanus , at the request of Phineus K. of Arcadia . Concerning these Harpies , Alphonso king of Naples vsed to say , that they had left the Strophades and dwelt at Rome . They are inhabited only by some few Greeke Friers , and in one of them there is a Spring of fresh water , which hath his fountaine in Peloponesus , & passing vnder the Sea ariseth here . The Greeke Priests are called Calo●res qu●si 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , bonus Sacerdos . They are about 30 in nūber ; they weare long haire , neuer eat flesh , and ( but at some seasons of the yeare ) seldome fish : ●eeding vsually of hearbs , oliues , oyle , and the like . They never goe out of the Ilands , neither doe they on any occasion permit women to come amongst them . They all labour for their sustenance , some in tillage , some vineyards , some in fishing , so that among very many of them three or foure only can read . 3 ZACINTHVS . ZACINTHVS or Z●nt is 60 miles in compasse ; & distant from Peloponesus 20 miles : it was so called of Zacinthus sonne to Dordanus . The Countrey is wonderfully stoared with oyle , wines , currans , of which last they make yearely 150000 Z●cchines for their owne coffer● : and 18000 Dollars , which they pay for custome to the Signe●ry of Venice . They were a very poore people when the Engl●sh vsed to traffique there first ; but now they grow rich and prowd . At our Merchants first frequenting the country , they much maruelled to what end they bought so many currants , and demanded whether they vsed to dye cloathes , or fat hogges with them , for so they themselues did : but now they haue learned a more profitable vse of them . This Iland is much troubled with earthquakes commonly once a weeke ; in regard whereof they build their houses very low : & when they perceaue them commi●g , the Priests vse to ring the bells to stir●e the people to prayers . They haue a custome here at weddings to invite many young men whom they call Cempeeres , of which euery one giueth to the bride a ring ; which done , it is an abuse as de●estable a incest , to accompany her in any carnall kinde : wherefore t●ey choose such for Compe●res , as haue formerly beene suspected of too much familiarity . The chiefe Citty is called also Zant not very large , the streets vneven and rugged , and the buildings by reason of the often earthquakes very low . On the East side of it , on a round steep mountaine standeth a well ga●ri●ond and munitioned castle , which commandeth not the Citty and the harbour only , but a great part of the sea also . Vpon the wall there continually standeth a watchman to descry what shipping approacheth and hangeth out as many flagges as he discouereth vessells . Over the Praetorian hall dore of this Citty these verses are inscribed . Hiclocus , 1 odit , 2 amat , 3 punit , 4 consorvat , 5 honorat : 1 Nequiti●m , 2 pacem , 3 crimina , 4 iura , 5 probos . This place doth , 1 hate , 2 loue , 3 punish , 4 keepe , 5 requite : 1 Voluptuous riot , 2 peace , 3 crimes , 4 lawes , 5 th'vpright . 4 THE ECHINADES . The ECHINADES are certain little Ilands , or rather great rocks now called Curzolari ; famous for nothing but the battle of Lepanto , fought nigh thē . They stand iust against the mouth of the riuer A●helous . Turbidus obiectas Achelous Echinadas exit . Fierce Achelous with the Sea is mixt Where the Echinades great rocks are fixt . These Ilands are in number fiue , and are by the Poets fained to haue been so many N●iades or sea Nimphes , whom Achelous the riuer-God vpon some displeasure , metamorphosed into these rockie Ilands . But the truth is they were caused by the dur● and mud , which by this riuer carried a little into the sea , there setled together . Alluding to which Ovid bringeth in the riuer Achelous thus speaking . — fluctus nost●rque marisque Continu●m deduxit humum , pariterque revell●t In totidem , medij● ( quod cernis ) Echinadas , vndis . The fury of the ●ea waues and mine owne Continuall heapes of earth and mud drew downe : Which parted by the inter-running seas , Made ( as thou seest ) those fiue Echinades . 5 CEPHALENIA . CEPHALENIA lyeth ouer against Acarnania , and is in compasse 166 miles . It contained 200 townes , the chiefe being the hauens of A●gastuli , 2 Gu●scardo , and 3 Nollo : the chiefe cōmodities are wheat , hony , currants , powder for the dying of Scarlet , oyle , wo●ll , Turkies , &c. This Iland was first called Melena , then Teleboas , whose king Pterelaus was by Amphitrion a Theban Captaine killed in battaile , and the Iland made subiect to Thebes : during the stay of Amphitrion two things hapned in Greece , 1 Iupiter got his wife Alomena with child of Hercules . 2ly , Cephalus a noble man of Athens being in hunting , killed his wife Procris with an arrow , insteed of his prey , whervpon he fled to Amphitrion newly victorious ouer the Teloboans ; who pitteing his case , made him gouernour of this Iland , called since Cephalenia , after his name . 6 CORCYRA . CORCYRA ( now Corfu , formerly Phaeacia ) so called from a virgin of that name , whom Neptune here deflowred ; is distant 12 miles from Epirus . It stretcheth East and West in forme of a bow , and in length is 54 miles , 24 in breadth ; and is seated cō ; veniently for the Venetians , as being the center of their Lordship by sea . The chiefe Citty is Corfu , which the Turks by their repulses haue found impregnable . For it is situate at the foot of a mountaine , on the topp of which are built two vnaccessible fortresses , as being strongly fenced with a naturall rocke . The one of these is called The old fortresse ; the other The new ; both iustly esteemed the chiefe bulwarkes of Venice , whose trade & potēcy would soone fayle , were these forts in any others hands . For this cause the two Captaines are sworne before the Senate of Venice , neuer to haue mutuall conuerse or intelligence one with the other , either in word or writing : least by the corruption of one Captaine , the other might perhaps be wrought from his allegeance . Neither is their command there for more then two yeares , their commission then terminating , and new successours being sent them . 2 Pagropoli . 3 Castello St Angelo . It is very fruitfull in Wax ; Honny , Wine , Oyle , &c. Here raigned Alcinous whose gardens are so memorised by the Poets . Quid bifera Alcinoi referam pomaria ? vosque Qui nunquam vacui prodistis in aethera rami ? Why should I name Alcinous fertile ground ? And trees which neuer without fruit were found ? This Alcinous was he who so courteously receaued Vlysses after his shipwracke . 7 ITHACA . ITHACA now called Valde Campare , lyeth on the Northe●st of Capha●ema ; being in compasse 50 miles ; famous for the bath of Vlysses , the sonne of Laertes : Effugimus scopulos Ithacae , Laertia regna : Et terram altricom s●ui execramur Vlissis From the Ithacan rocks , Laertes land we fled , And curs'd the soyle which dire Vlisses bred . This Iland was also called Dullichium ( or else there was an Iland of this name nigh vnto Ithaca , whereof Vlisses was also King ) from whence Vlisses is oftentimes named Dullichius heros among the Poets ; and Dullichius vertex in Ovid is put for Vlisses head . Sed neque Dullichius sub Achillis casside vertex Ponde a tanta feret . Achilles helme's a waight too great I knowe Fow weake Vlisses pate to vndergoe . 8 LEVCADIA . LEVCADIA ( now S. Maure ) was so called of the white rockes betweene it and Cephalenia . On these rocks stood a temple of Apollo , from whence by leaping into the sea , such as vnfortunatly loued were cured of that fury . The chiefe citty is St Maure , inhabited by Iewes for the most part , to whom Baiazel the 2d gaue it , after their expulsion from Spaine . This country was once ioyned to the continent . Leucada continuam vetere● habuere coloni , Nunc freta circumeunt . Leucas in former times ioyn'd to the land , Environ'd round with waters now doth stand . These Ilands followed the Roman and Greeke Empires , & was by Baldwin the first Latine Emperour of Constantinople , allotted to the Vo●ctians ; who haue euer since defended them ; only this Leucadia being lost to the Turkes . Thus much of the Ionian Iles. THE ADRIATIQVE ILES . THe ADRIATIQVE Sea extending 700 miles in length , and 140 in bredth ; was so called of Adria , once a famous sea Town on the mouth of ●ridanus or Poe. It was accounted a sea wonderfull vnsafe and tempestuous , as appeared by the Improbo vacundior Adria , in Horace , by the Minax Adri●●cum , in Catullas , and the ventosi tumor Adria , in Seneca's Thi●stes . When the Empresse Helena found the Crosse on which our Sauiour died ; she made of one of the three nailes by which his Body was fastned , a reines for her sonne Constantines horse : of the second , the rest of his helmet ; the third she cast into this sea ; since which time ( as Platina in the life of Pope Silu●ster reporteth out of S Ambrose ) it hath bin very calme and quiet . The Venetians are the Lords of this Sea , to whom as the Duke is espoused euery Ascention day ; so it is baptized by the Bishop of Zant , euery Epiphany day . The Ilands of this Sea are neither many , great , nor famous ; the most pleasant are 1 the Absirtides , so called by the men of Cholcis , whom king A●●as had sent to pursue the Argonauts , in memory of Absirtus their kings sonne , whom Medea his sister had torne in pieces , before she tooke ship to fly away with Iason . 2 Cherso fruitfull in cattell . 3 Weggia , abounding in wood , wines , & pul●e ; it is 30 miles in compasse . 4 Grissa or Pago glorying in her salt-pits , and being second for bignes in all this sea , as containing in compasse 100 miles . 5 Lesina the biggest absolutely of all the Adriati●ue in compasse 150 miles , an exceeding fertile place for the quantity . The chiefe town Lesina is vnwalled , and of no great beauty or bignes ; but defended by a strong fortresse which command●th both the harbour , and the vessels in it . 6 Curzola , called anciently Corcyra Nigra , is sufficiently fruitfull , the most populous of all the rest , and 90 miles round . This Iland Anno 1571 , a little after the taking of Cyprus , and before the battaile of Lepanto , was invaded by Vluz Ali , with a Navy of 60 Galleyes ; for scare of whom , Co●tar●nus the Venetian Gouernour , abandoned Curzola the chiefe towne hereof , together with all the townesmen and souldiours . The silly women thus forsaken , and preferring death before dishonour , defended the walls , & with stone , fire , and such weapons as they had , beat off the enemie , till a violent tempest sorced the Turkish Generall to remoue his galleyes to a place of more safety . 7 Zara. 8 Brazzia , & 9 Lissa , three small Iles , all which the Turkes spoyled , and carried thence 1000 Christian captiues , in their retreit from Curzola . 10 Arbe the onely hauenlesse Iland in the whole Sea , which defect is recompensed with its naturall pleasantnesse : which so entised certaine dissolute rouers of Austria , that they seazed on it ; and had 〈◊〉 like to pluck a heauy warre between the Archduke and the Venetians ; if the King of Spaine had not made a pacification . The other Ilands I willingly omit , and will haste to the Mediterranean . Thus much of the Adriatique Iles. THE MEDITERRANEAN ILES . THe MEDITERRANEAN Sea , so called for that it hath its course in the middle of the earth ; is called in some places Mare Tyrrhenum , in others Ligusticum , in some Siculum , in others Sardoum , &c : and euen as the Camelion applyeth it selfe to the colours of the nighest adiacent body ; so this Sea taketh its denomination from the neerest adiacent shore . These Seas are called also by sundry moderne Writers in our neighbour 〈◊〉 ▪ the Leuant seas , or the seas of Leuant : because in respect of France , Spain ▪ Germany , Brittaine , &c : they are toward the ●ast ; Leuant in the French language signifying the sunne-rising . The chiefest Ilands are the greater or lesser : the greater are 1 ●icil●e . 2 ●alta 3 Corsica . 4 Sardinia . 5 the Baleares . The less● shall be spoken of in their due time . 1 SICILIA . SICILIE environed round with the sea , hath in compasse 7●● m●les ; and was supposed to haue bin ioyned to Italy , and d●uided by the fury of the waues . The narrow seas betweene this and Italy , being not aboue a mile and a halfe broad , are by Florus called , fabulosis infa●ne mo●stris fretum , from Scylla and Charibilis , of whom so many fabulous things are reported by 〈◊〉 , Chari●dis is a gulfe or whirle-pit on Sicily side , which violently attracting all vessels that come too nigh it , deuoureth them , and casteth vp their wrecks at the shore of Tauronia , not farre from Cat●na . Opposite to this in Italy standeth the dangerous rocko Scylla , it the foot of which , many little rockes shoot out , on which the waters strongly beating , make that noyse which the Poets faine to be the barking of dogges . The passage between these two being to vnskilfull marriners exceeding periltous , gaue beginning to the prouerbe , Incidit in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charibdim , Who seekes Charibdis for to shunne , Doth oftentimes on Scylla runne . It is situate vnder the 4 Climate , the longest day being 13 houres and a halfe . The first name was Trinacria , for that being triangular , it butteth into the Sea with 3 Promontories , 〈◊〉 1 Pelorus ( or Cape del Poro ) North : 2 Pachinus ( or C. Pas●●●● ) West : 3 Lilibaeum ( or C. Boij , or C. Coro ) South . This Lilibaeum looked toward Carthage , and was distant from the shore of Africke 180 miles . Strabo relateth , that a man of a very sharp and strong sight ( some Linceus I warrant you ) getting vp into a watch-towre that stood on this Cape , descried a fleete setting sayle out of the hauen of Carthage , and told the Lilibitanians their bignes and number . That this is true , I dare not say ; for besides the vnlikelyhood of kenning at so great a d●stance , we are taught by Philosophy , that the sea being of an orbicula● forme , swelleth it selfe into the fashion of a round to●●re or h●ll , t●ll it put bound to the eye-sight . From these three corners , this country was ( as we haue said ) called Trinacris or Trinacria , according to that of Ovid , Terra tribus scopulis vastum procurrit in aeq●or , Trinacris à positu nomen adepta lo●●● . An Iland with three corners braues the maine , And thence the name Trinacria doth gaine . The first inhabitants that we find to haue dwelt in this counttry , are the huge Grants so often mentioned in the Odysses of the diuine poet Homer , called Lestrigones & Cyclopes ; of which last rank was the so much 〈◊〉 Poliphemus , that with such humanity entertained Vlyss●s and his companions . These were afterwards rooted out by the Sicani a people of Spaine , who called it Sicania . As for the name of Sicilia , some deriue it from Sicileus a supposed king of Spaine , who is fabled to haue conquered this country : but the truth is , it came from the Siculi , who being by Evander and his Arcadians , driuen out of Latium , came into this Iland : to which , hauing mastred the Sicani , they left their name . In succeeding ages there came hither diuers Colonies of the Greekes , who planting themselues only in the coast-parts of the country ; altered not the name , by which at their comming they found it called . The people are ingenious , eloquent and pleasant , but withall wondrous inconstant , and very talkatiue , whence rose the prouerbe , Gerrae Siculae . They follow the Religion of the Romish Church , and vse the Italian language , but very much impaired and fallen from his true elegancy ; as hauing commixture of the Greeke , Saracen , Norman , Spanish , and French tongues . The totall number of them is about one million and 300000 soules . The soile is incredibly fruitful in Wine , Oyle , Hony , Saffron , Sugar , Salt , in Minerals of Gold , Siluer , and Allom , hauing the gemmes of Acate , and Emralds ; with such abundance of all sorts of graine , that it was of old called the Granarie of the Roman Empire ; and now furnisheth Italy , Malta , with the adjacent Ilands , Spaine , and Barbary , with part of her superfluities . In this Country is the hill Hybla , so famous for bees & honey , and the hill Aetna , now called Montgiball , which continually sendeth forth continuall flames of fire , to the astonishment of a●l beholders . Into this fiery Fornace the Philosopher Empedocles cast himselfe , that he might be reputed a God. — Deus immortalis haberi Dum cupit Empedocles , ardentem fervidus Aetnam Insiluit — Empedocles to be a God desires , And casts him selfe into th'Aetnean fires . The reason of these fires is the abundance of sulphure & brimstone , contained in the bosome of this hill ; which is blowne by the winde , driuing in at the chappes of the earth , as by a paire of bellowes : through which chinkes also , there is continually more fuell added to the fire , the very water administring an operatiue vertue to the combust●ble matter ; as we see that water cast on coales in the Smiths forge , doth make them burne more ardently . The reason of this slaine is thus set down by Ovid. Ista b●tumineae rapiunt incendi● vires , Luteaque exiguis a●d●scunt sulphura flammis : Atque ubi terra cibos alimentaque de● ita flammae Non dabit , absumptis , per longum viribus aev●m ; Nat●raeque suum nutrimen deerit edaci : Non seret Aetna famem , desertaque d●seret ignes . A rozen mould these fiery flames begin , And ●l●yie brimstone aides the fire within . Yet when the slymie soyle consumed , shall Yeeld no more food to feed the fire withall : And Nature shall restraine her nourishment , The flame shall cease , hating all famishment . Vnder this hill some Poets faine the Giant Enceladus to haue bin buried ; whose hot breath fireth the mountaine , lying on his face : Others suppose it to be the shoppe of Vulcan , and the Cyclops : the grosse Papists hold therein to be Purgatory . The chiefe riuers are 1 Sanso . 2 Taretta . 3 Acatius , famous for its precious stones , and 4 Arethusa , memorized by the Poets , into which the Grecian riuer Alpheus , hauing received 140 lesser streames , and making his way vnder so great a part of the Sea , is thought to arise here : as Strabo and Seneca affirme , and sufficiently proue by the seuerall instances of a wooden dish or cup lost in the riuer Alpheus , and found rising vp in this riuer ; and by the leaues of certaine trees growing on the bankes of that Greeke riuer , and swimming on this in great abundance , there being none of these trees in all Sicily . Dicitur Alpb●m , ( saith Mela ) se non consociare pelago , sed subter maria , torrasque depressus , huc agere alveum , atque , hic se rursus extollere . This Iland is famous for the worthy Schollers she once produced , viz : Aeschilus , the first Tragedian of fame , who being bald through age , once w●lked in the fields , where by chance an Eagle taking his bald pate for a white rock , let a shell fish f●ll on it , of that bignesse , that it beat out his braines . 2 Diodorus Siculus that famous historian , 3 Empedocles the first inventer of Rhetoricke , and his fellow Gorgias . 4 Euclide , the tex●u●ry Geometrician , who taught in Megaris . 5 Archimed●s a m●st wor●●y Mathematician , he was the first author of the Sphere , at which instruments he made one of that art and bignesse , that one standing within , might easily perceiue the seuerall motions of euery celestiall Orbe . He made also diuers mi●itary engines , which in the siege of Syracusa , sorely vexed the Romans , & was at last slain in his study by a common souldier , at the sack of the Town ; to the great griefe of the Roman Generall Marcellus . 6 Epicharmus . 7 Theocritus , Pliny reckoned in this Iland 72 Cities ; the chiefe of which were Syracusa , containing in circuit 22 miles , the Metropolis of the whole Iland , and a most strong and flourishing Common-wealth . It was built by Archias of Corinth , who being for an vnnaturall rape committed on a yong Gentleman , banished his Country , together with his friend and companion Miscellus ; consulted with the Oracle of Delphos . The Oracle demanded whether they affected rather wealth , or health ; to which when Miscellus replyed health , and Archias wealth , the Oracle directed the former to Crotona in Italy ; and the latter hither . It contained in it 4 Townes as it were , viz : Ile , Acradin , Neapolis , and Tyche , together with the Fort Hexapyle , commanding all the rest . It was the custome of this Towne , when any of the Nobility began to grow too potent among them , to write his name in an Oliue leafe , which being put into his hand , without any further ceremony , banished him for fiue yeares . This kind of banishment was called the Petal●sme from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a lease . 2 Erix , where Venus was worshipped , and called Ericina : 3 Catina , so vexed by Dionysius tyrant of Sicily , 4 Emma , whence Pluto is said to haue stolne Proserpina . In this town hued Syrus En●us , who stirred vp the slaues of the Roman state , to rebell against their Lords : for hauing broke open the common prisons , & receiued all such as repaired to him , he patched vp an Army of 40000 souldiers , and was after much harme done , vanquished by Rupilius . This warre the Historians call , Bellum servile . The whole Iland is now diuided into 3 parts : 1 Mazara west , whose chiefe cities are 1 Moureal , famous for the Church and Archbishops See : 2 Gorgenti once Agrigentum , where the tyrant Phalaris liued , who tortured Perillus in the brazen Bull , which he made for the destruction and torture of others : wherupon aptly Ovid. — nec enim lex iustior ulla , Quam necis artifices arte perire sua . Most iust it is a man should be tormented , With that which first his cruell wit invented . 3 Palermo , formerly called Panormus , a colonie of the Phenicians , and now the chiefe citie of Sicily , and the seat of the Spanish Viceroy : situate it is on the West cape of the Iland , ouer-against Sardinia , beautified with large streets , delicate buildings , strong walls , and magnificent Temples . II Vallis de Noto toward the Southeast , in which the chiefe cities are 1 Syracuse on the Sea side , 2 Emma in the midland , of which already : and Leontium on the Sea also , North of Syracusa ; with which town it had alwayes warre , either for liberty or priority . And III Mona toward the Northeast , in which the chiefe townes are 1 Nicosia , in the midland : 2 Milaso on the North promontorie : & 3 Messina , iust opposite to Rhezo in Italy , a town whose hauen & entrances are so strongly sconced and bulwarked , that the people let their gates ( in derision of the Turkes ) stand continually open . It is also an Archbishops See. After this Iland was once known to the Greekes , there came from all parts of Greece , colonies to inhabite it , as from Athens , Sparta , Corinth , Mesene , Megaris , and the rest : who winning vpon the Natiues , planted themselues in the Country . Here in tract of time was managed a great part of the Peloponnesian warre , the Athenians siding with the Leontines ; and the Spartans with the Syracusians : in which the whole power of Athens was broken by sea and land ; and their two Captaines , Nicias & Demosthenes , murdred in prison . Famous also was this country of old , for the Tyrants Dionysis , the elder and the younger ; for Hieron , and Hieronymus , in whose time broke out the first Punique warre , the Sicilians calling in the Romans to expell thence the Carthaginians , which then possessed a great part of the Iland . These Tyrants , especially the last Dionysii , were so odious , that there were continual execrations powred on them , onely one old woman prayed for the life of the latter : who being asked the cause , made answer , that she knew his Grandfather to haue bin bad ; and after by prayers they had obtained his death , his sonne succeeded farre worse then the father : and after their curses had also prevailed on him , came the present Tyrant , worse then either ; for whose life she was resolued to pray , l●st after his decease , the Diuell himselfe should come amongst them . After the Tyrants had bin rooted out , and this Iland was conquered by Marcellus ; it alwayes followed the fortune of Naples ; and together with it ( when Manfroy the bastard had forcibly made himself King of these countries ) was offered to Richard Earle of Cornewall , brother to our Henry the 3d , a man of that riches , that he was able to spend for ten yeares , an hundred markes a-day , which according to those times , was no small summe . The conditions by the Pope proposed , were so impossible for the Earle to performe , that his Agent told the Pope , he might as well say to his Master , I giue the Moone , climbe vp , catch it , and take it . The Earle thus refusing it , it was offered to the King his brother , for his second son Edmund , who was invested by the gift of a ring , and in his name the Pope coined money , with the inscription of Aimundus Rex Siciliae . But the King being ouer-burdened by his Barons warres , the Pope hauing sucked no small store of treasure from him ; it was in the yeare 1261 , giuen vnto Charles Earle of Provence and Aniou , brother to Lewis 10th . Vnder him those Countries jointly continued subject , till the yeare 1281 , in which time his competitor Peter of Arragon , promising him to fight a single combat before our king Edward the first , at Burdeaux , fail'd of his word , and in the mean time so contriued it , that at the sound of a bell tolling to prayers , all the Frenchmen in Sicily were cruelly massacred ; which exploit masketh now vnder the name of Vespe●i Siculi : Since which time this Iland hath belonged to the house of Arragon . The revenues of this kingdome are as some say but 800000 only ; but as others say , a million of Duckats . The Armes are Arragon , two ●lanches argent , charged with as many Eagles Sable , becked Gules . For Nobility this Iland compareth with Naples , as containing in it Archbishops 3 Princes 7 Marquesses 13 Vicount 1 B●shops 9 Du●es 4 Earles 14 Barons 48 2 MALTA . ABout 60 miles distant from Sicil●a is the Iland MALTA , in compasse 60 miles ; seated vpon a rock , ouer which the Earth spreadeth in height not aboue three foot ; so that it must needes be barren ; which defect is supplied by the Sicilian aboundance : yet haue they no small store of Pomgranats , cytrons , orenges , melons , and other excellent fruits . Here is also great aboundance of cotton-wool ( Gossypium the Latinists call it ) which they sow as we doe corne . The stalke is no bigger then that of wheat , but stronger and tougher , the head round bearded , and hard as a stone , which when it is ripe , breaketh , & is deliuered of a white soft bumbast , mixed with seedes ; which they separate with an instrument , selling the wooll , and reseruing their seed for the next haruest . This Iland is in the Scriptures called Molita , and is said to be the place where S. Paul shooke the Viper off his hand . Famous also is it for the Councel held here against Pelagius , by Pope Innocent the first , at which S. Austine was present , and 214 Bishops . The men are of the Africane complexion and language , following the Romish Church ; the women faire , but hating company , and going couered . The whole nūber of inhabitants are 20000 ; possessing 60 Villages , and 4 Citties . Namely 1 Valetta , built after the defeat of the Turkes , Anno 1565 , and called after the name of Valetta the great Master , who so c●uragiously withstood their fury . 2 The T●wn and Castle of S. Hermes , which the Turkes tooke , though they did not lon● enioy it . 3 Malta or Melita , so called of the abundance of hony nigh vnto it . 4 La Issula : as also the Forts of S M●chael , and S. Angelo . This Iland was by the Spaniards taken from the Moores , and by Charles the fift giuen to the Knights of the Rhoaes , newly expelled thence by Solyman the Magn●ficent , Aº 1●22 . These knights are in number 1000 ; of whom 500 are alwayes 〈◊〉 resident in the Iland ; the other 500 are dispersed through Christendome , at their seuerall Seminaries in France , Spaine , Italy , and Germany : and at any summons are to make their person●ll appearance . These Seminaries ( Alberges they call them ) are in number seuen , viz : one of France in generall , one of Av●rne , one of Provence , one of Castile , one of Arragon ▪ one of Italy ; and one o● Germanie ; ouer euery one of which they haue a Grand Prior , who in the country where he liueth , is of great reputation : An eigth Seminary they had in England , till the suppression of it by Henry the 8th : yet haue they some one or other , to whom they giue the title of Grand Prior of England . Concerning the originall and riches of these Knights , we shall speak when we come into Palestine ; now a word or two only of their places , and the election of their great Master . None are admitted into the order , but such as can bring a testimony of their Gentry for six descents ; and when the ceremonies of their admission ( which are many ) are performed ▪ they sweare to defend the Church of Rome , to obey their superiours , to liue vpon the revenues of their order only , and withall to liue chastly . Of these there be 16 of great authority ( Counsellers of state we may call them ) called , the Great Crosses , out of whom the officers of the order , as the Marshall , the Admirall , the Chancellor , &c : are chosen ; and who , together with their Master , punish such as are cōvict of any crime , first by degrading him , 2ly by strangling him , and 3ly by throwing him into the sea . Now when the Great Master is dead , they suffer no vessell to goe out of this Iland , till another be elected , lest the Pope should intrude on their Election , which is performed in this manner . The seuerall Seminaries nominate two knights , and two are also nominated for the English : these 16 from amongst themselues choose 8 : these 8 choose a Knight , a Priest , and a Frier servant ; and they three , out of the 16 Great Crosses , elect the great Master . The great Master being thus chosen , is stiled though but a Frier , The most illustrious , and most reuerend Prince , the Lord Frier N N : Great Master of the Hospitall of S. Iohn of Hierusalem , Prince of Malta , Gaules , and Goza : these two last being Ilands lying nigh vnto Malta , the former in compasse 30 miles . Farre different , I assure you , is this title from that of the first Masters of this order , who called themselues only , Seruants to the poore seruitours of the Hospitall of Hierusalem : or that of the Master of the Templers , who was only entituled , The humble Minister of ●he poore Knights of the Temple . 3 CORSICA . CORSICA is situate just against 〈◊〉 in the Ligurian Sea , it comprehendeth in length 120 miles ; 70 in bredth , and 325 in circuit . It is vnder the fift Clime , the longest day being almost 15 houres . This Iland was first named Cyrnus , 2 l● Teracina , now Corsica , from a woman so named , who following her Cow hither , first discouered it . It is diuided in Cismontanam , and Vitramontanam . The chiefe riuers of both being G●lo and Travignano . This Country yeeldeth excellent dogges for game , good Horses , fierce Mastifes , and a beast called Musoli , not found in Europe , excepting this Iland , and Sardinia . They are horned like Rammes , and skinned like Stags ; which skin is of such an incredible hardnes , that the beast being cast headlong against a rock , receiues no hurt , but nimbly flies from his enemie to his denne . The soyle is by reason of the mountains ( which euery-where are too thick and barren in it ) lesse fruitfull , producing corne in lesse plenty ; but the best wines , and such as the old Romans well rellished , in good measure . It produceth also oyle , sigges , raisin , and honey ; the first three in a mediocrity of goodnes , the last somwhat bitter , and by many deemed vnwholesome . It aboundeth also with allom , box-trees , iron-mines ; and the tree called Taxus , whose poisonous berries , though in tast pleasing ; are much fed on by the bees , & therfore thought to be the cause of the bitternes of the hony . In some few places also where the riuers haue their currents , especially towards Liguria , it recompenseth by its fertiliy in bearing all manner of graine , the ba●rennesse of the mountaines . Pliny reckoned in it 34 Cities , or castles rather , the chiefe whereof at this day are 1 Bastia , seated on the Northeast part of the Country vpon a commodious hauen , where the Genoensian Gouernour hath his residence , and a strong garrison . 2 Nebbium , called by Ptolomy , Chersunum . 3 Mariana , now Morian ; 4 Alleria , now Gallera , both Roman Colonies ; the last being situate on the Westerne shore of the Iland , iust against Bastia : & 5 Pila . The principall hauens hereof are S. Florence in the Northerne part , in the midst between Morian and Nebbio ; and S. Boniface ( called by Ptolomy , Portus Syracusanus ) iust opposite to it in the South corner : both of good safety , and capable of the greatest vessels . This Iland , as also its neighbours of Sicilia , and Sardinia , haue bin the tennis-balls of fortune , this being first subiect to the Tyrians ; Secondly to the Carthaginians ; Thirdly to the Romans ; Fourthly to the Saracens . From these the Genowaies conquered it , from them it was taken by the Pisans : but recouered again by the Genowaies , who still enioy it . The people are churlish , stubborne , poore , vnlearned , & vse a corrupt Italian . They are said to be the progeny of the 52 daughters of king Thespias , who being gotten with childe by Hercules in one night ; were by their father put to the mercy of the Sea ; which wrought them to this Iland ; which they and their posterity peopled , till the comming of the Tyrians . Here are in this I le Archbishop 1 Bishops 7 SARDINIA . SARDINIA is South from Corsica , from which it is but 7 miles distant . It is in length 180 miles , 90 in bredth , 560 in circuit : it is situate vnder the 4 Climate , the longest day being 14 houres . It is fertile in respect of Corsica , barren if compared to Sicily ; abundant in Corne , deficient in Oyle ; well stored with all sorts of cattaile , as plainly appeareth by that plenty of cheese and hides , which are hence sent into Italy , and other places . The horses hereof are hot , headstrong , and hard to be broken , but they will last long : the bullocks here do naturally amble , so that on them the country peazants vse to ride as familiarly , as they doe in Spaine on mules and asses . Here also is the beast Musoli , which we lately described ; of whose skinne carried to Corduba , and there dressed , is ma●e our true Cordovan leather . Finally , here is an hearbe , which if one eat , he shall die with laughter ; whence came the prouerb , Risus Sardonicus . The truth of this report , I will not oppugne , though it be by others more probably coniectured , that the hearbe being of a poysonous nature , causeth men to dye with such a convulsion or contraction of their sinewes , that they seeme to grinne or laugh . The people are small of stature , laborious , giuen to hunting , prone vnto rebellions , wherefore the Spaniard permitteth neither Smith nor Cutler to liue there : yet indifferent peaceable among themselues , and in some measure curteous to strangers . In matters of Religion they are little curious , going to Masse on Sundayes , and Saints dayes ; which once done , they fall to dancing in the midst of the Church , singing in the mean time , songs too immodest for an Ale-house . Nay it is thought that their Cleargy it selfe is the most ●ude , ignorant , & illiterate of any people in Christendome . The language they speak , is a corrupt Catalonian : their diet on meats common and grosse● their apparell in the townes ( especially that of the women ) gorgeous : that in the villages , base . It is diuided into two parts , viz : Cape Lugudori towards Corsica , and Cape Cegliari towards ●fricke . Of these , when this Iland was ioyntly vn●er the ●isans and Genowaies ; the first , being the least , and withall so mountainous and barren , belonged to Genoa : the last being the larger , & besides , leuell & fruitfull , appertained to Pisa : the inequality of which diuision , caused often discontents and warres between them . The principall cities are Calvaris , built by the Pisans , and situate iust opposite to Africke ; inioying a goodly hauen , and much frequented by Merchants , adorned with a beautifull Temple , stately turrets , the seat of the Vice-Roy ; & an Ar●hiepiscopal Sec. 2 B●ssa on the West side , an Archbishops residence also . 3 S. P●eparata on Corsica side , and 4 Aqu●lastro on the East side . Here are in diuer● places of this Iland , the remainders of sundry towres & forts , which the people call Norackes , from Nora , one of the sonnes of Gerion , who ( as they thinke ) came into this Country , & built the first man●●on in it . This Iland was first called Ico , then Ichnusa , next Sandaliotes , from the resemblance●t had to the soale of a mans foot : and lastly Sardinia from Sardus , son ( as they say ) to Hercules . It was first vnder the Iol●tenses : Secondly , from them taken by the Carthaginians : Thirdly , by the Romans : Fourthly , by the Saracens , Anno 807. From these last it was recouered by the Genoys & Pisans : & because they could not agree about their bounds , Boniface the eight putting his finger in another mans pye , gaue it in see to Iames King of Arragon , and his successors ; who driuing thence the Genowaies , made themselues absolute Lords of it , Anno 1324. The Spanish Viceroy hath ( as we now said ) his residence in Caliari , who must of necessity be a Spaniard , vnder whom are two Deputy-gouernours Spaniards also , one for Cape Caliari , the other for Cape Lugudori ; the other inferiour officers may be of the Natiues . As for the City Caliaris it selfe , it is exempt from the legall iurisdiction euen of the Vice-Ro● ; & is gouerned by a Councell of its own Citizens . The Armes of this Iland are Or , a crosse Gules , between foure Saracens heads Sable curled Argent . Here are in this Iland Archbishops 3 Bishops 15 THE BALEARES . THese Ilands were formerly called Insulae Gymnasiae , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nudus , because they vse to goe naked ; & BALEARES from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ●acio , because they were such excellent slin 〈…〉 exercise in a manner innatiue to them , the fithers giuing 〈…〉 after a convenient age no victuals , but what they could h●t down from some high beame with a sling . They ●●e diuided into Ma●or●a and Minorca , or the greater and the l●ss●● . Manorca is about 60 miles distant from Spaine , and is 300 miles in circuit . The chief Cities are 1 Maiorca an Vniuersity . 2 Palma , where Raymundus Lullius was borne , as much esteemed with them , as Aristotle amongst vs. Minorca is distant fram Ma●orca 9 miles , & is 150 miles in circuit : the people were heretofore valiant , now esseminate , the soile barren in some places , but generally fruitful . The chief Townes are 1 Minorca , and 2 Iaua . Both these Ilands did once wonderfully abound in Conies , wherwith they were so pestred , that they not only spoyled corne & grasse , but vndermined houses , & threw down walls ; so that the Ilanders armed themselues , & fought with them ; but when such force prevailed not , they sent to the Romans for aide , and there were taught the vse of Ferrets . Nigh vnto these ●al●ares are two small Ilands . The 1 E●●isa is distant from the coast of Spaine 50 miles . and is 100 miles in circuit ; the chief City is Tuica ; the chief commodity is salt . Ten miles hence is 2 Olhi●sa , 70 miles round , called by the Latines , Frumentariae , They were both called Pithuisae , for their store of Pine trees . The men , and women also , of these two Ilands , and of Panconia , or Pantalarea , an Ilet adioyning , are very good Swimmers . Biddulph in the relation of his trauels , reporteth , how being about these Ilands becalmed , there came a woman swimming from one of them , with a basket of fruit to sell. These 4 Ilands were added to the Rom●ns dominion by the valour of Metellus , the brother of him who conquered Crete . The people hereof were giuen to Pyracie , and seeing the Roman Navie coasting there-about , supposing them to haue bin only Merchants , assailed them : and at first gaue the repulse ; but the Romans getting between them and the shore , soon forced them to an vnwilling submission . They were all wonne from the Romans by the Sarac●ns ; and from them regained by Raimund Arnauld , Earle of Catelogne , and the Genoys , Anno 1102 : and being by the Genoys red●liuered to the Moores , were recouered by Iames the first of Arragon 1028. He gaue them to his second son , whose posterity continued kings of those Ilands , till the yeare 1343 : in which Pedro the fourth of Arragon , did dispossesse king Iames , and vnited them to his Crowne . THE MEDITERRANEAN ILES . THE LESSER ILANDS . THE LESSER ILANDS dispersed about in this sea , are the Vulcanian or Aeolian Ilands , the people of which being wel skilled in diuining from which coast the wind would blow , gaue the Poets occasion , to make Aeolus , God of the wind . They lye all on the coast of Sicily , & are in number 11 : the chief are 1 Lipara 10 miles round , from whence the rest are now called , the Lipa●ean Iles. 2 Vulcania ( of old Hiera ) where Vulcan was worshipped . Neere vnto these Ilands was fought the first nauall battail between the Romans & the Carthaginians , as well for the dominiō of Sicily , as for the absolute supremacy in matter of command . The Roman● before this time neuer vsed the Seas , as being totally imployed in the conquest of Italy : insomuch that when they had built their gallies , they exercised their men in rowing , by placing them with oares in their hands , on two seats neere the water . This notwithstanding , hauing made them grappling-hookes , they so fastned the aduerse fleet vnto them , that the whole fight seeming a land battail fought on the Seas , the victory fell vnto the Romans . II The Iles of Naples are 18 in number . The chiefe are Ischia , 18 miles round , begirt with rocks & mountaines full of Hares & Conies : the chief Town is Ischia , whither Ferdinand of Naples fled , being thrust out of his kingdome by Charles the eight . In this Iland neare Cape S. Angelo , is a fountaine of that heat , that it will in short time boyle any flesh or fish put into it . The second I le of note is Capr●ae , where the Emperours of Rom● vsed to retire for their recreation , & which Tiberius kept Court in , when he had withdrawne himselfe from Rome , the better to exercise his abominable lusts . The third I le of note is Aenaria . III The Ligurian Ilands , the chief of which are Elba or Ilua , whose Metropolis is Cosmop●lis , built by Cosmodi Medices , D. of Florence ; Here is abundance of Iron of that nature , that it will by no meanes melt in the Iland , but must be caried to some other place . The second is Gallinaria , so called from the abundance of wild Hens . And the third is Giglio , where the Genoys ouerthrew the whole power of the Pisa●● . At the Westerne end of this sea , is the straight called of old F●etum ●●ereu●●um , b●●ause Hercules here made a passage through the 〈…〉 let the ●●ce●n into the Mediterranean . On the North side 〈◊〉 ●his str●ight was mount Calpe ; on the South mount 〈◊〉 on w●i●h ●ercu●e● placed his ( so memorized ) pillars , with the inscript on of Nil vltra , in that there was the most westerne bou●d of the world . But Charles the fift after the discovery of Am●●ica , comming that way ; caused Plus vltra to be engrauen either on the old pillars , or else one new erected in their places This straight is now named the straight of G●●raltar , from Gibal Tariff , one of the principall leaders of the Moores into Spaine . Somewhat without the mouth of this straight is the Iland Gades or Cales , peopled by the Tyrians 56● yeares before the birth of Christ. Here was a Temple consecrated to the honour of that great trauellour Hercules , in which all sea-faring men when they came hither vsed to pay their vowes and offer sacrifice , as hauing arriued at the vtmost part of the world . It was once called Tartessa , and is in length 13 miles , & hath of late beene the Magazin of the ●paniards warlike munition . It was taken in one day by the English vnder the conduct of Charles Earle of Nottingham , Robert Earle of Essex , and Sir Walter Rawleigh . In this day they burned the Indian fleet , consisting of 40 ships , whose lading was worth eight millions of Crownes ; they ouercame the Spanish Fleet , composed of 57 men of warre : they tooke the St Andrew & the St Michael two great Galleons with their luggage : they spoyled and carried away more martiall furniture then could bee supplied in many yeares : they surprised the Towne , and in it beside priuate m●n and their goods , they slew and tooke prisoners 4000 foot , and 600 horse , Anno 1596. The fortunacy of this enterprise gaue occasion to one of the wits the● liuing to frame this excellent Anagram on the name of that Earle of Essex , viz : Deureux , Verè Dux : w●ich he afterward cast into this distich . Verè dux Deureux , & verior Hercule : Gades Nam s●mel 〈◊〉 : vicit & ille si●●●l . Alcides yeelds to Deuereux : he did see Thy beauties ( Cales ) but Deuereux conquered thee . Thus much of the Medite●ranean Iles. THE ILES OF THE OCEAN . ANd now we are come into the OCEAN , that ingens & infinitum pelagus , as Mela calleth it : in comparison of which the Seas before mentioned are but as Ponds or Gullets : a sea in former times knowne more by fame then triall , and rather wondred at on the shoare side , then any more remote place of it . The Romans ventured not on it with their vessels ( vnlesse in the passage from France to Brittaine ) and much famed is Alexander for his hazardous voyage on this vnruly Sea , hee having sayled in all but 400 furlongs from the shoare , The name and pedegree take here both from the Poets and Etymologists . The Poets make Oceanus to be the sonne of Coelum and Vesta , or of heauen & earth . They tearmed him the father of all things as Oc●anumque patrem rerum in Virgil , because moisture was necessarily required to the constitution of all bodies , and vsually painted him with a bulls head on his shoulders ( whence Euripides calleth him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oceanus Tauriceps ) from the bellowing and fury of the winds , which from it come to the shoare , and to which it is subiect . As for the children attributed vnto him , they are doubtlesse nothing but the clouds & vapors thence arising . The name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Oceanus some deriue from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 celer , because of its swiftnesse ; some from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 findo , diuido ; because it cleaueth and interlaceth the earth : and others make it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à celeriter fluendo , which agreeth in meaning with the first . Particular names it hath divers according to the name of the shoare , by which it passeth as Cantabricus , Gallicus , Britannicus , &c. The chiefe Iles of it are 1 those of Zeland , which wee haue already described . 2ly those in the Brittish : and 3ly those in the northern Seas . THE BRITTISH ILANDS . The BRITTISH ILANDS are either the Greater Brittaine which is divided into England . Wales . Scotland . Ireland Lesser are the 1 Orchades . 2 Hebrides . 3 Sorlinges . and 4 Sporades . BRITTAINE . TO speake much of BRITTAINE , I hold in a manner superfluous , it being our home , and wee therefore no strangers to it . Yet as Mela saith of Italy , De Italia magis quia ordo exigit , quam quia monstrari eget , pauca dicentur ; no●a sunt omnia : The like I say of Brittaine ; it is so obuious to our sight that we need not the spectacles of letters : yet some things shall be said rather for methods sake , then necessity . To omit therefore the diuerfe Etimons of BRITTAINE , produced according to the phantasies of seuerall men , and omitting Bru●●● whose comming into and denominating this Iland , is rather a fabulous report , then a well grounded historicall truth : I will take the Etymologie of M. Camden , as most probable , who fetching it from the Brittish language ; deriueth it from Brit , signifying painting , and Tayne , signifying a nation : which agreeth not only with the Brittish tongue , but with the records of the most sincere & trusty Historiographers ; all with one consent , affirming , that the Brittaines vsed to paint themselues , to make them shew more terrible to the enimy . For that there was no such Brutus , is euident , 1 by the newnesse of his birth ; Geofrie of Monmouth , who liued in the dayes of Henry the 2d , being his first father . 2ly By the silence of the Roman histories , in which it had beene an vnpardonable negligence , to haue omitted an accident so remarkable , as the killing of a father by his sonne , and the erecting of a new Troian Empire in Brittaine . 3ly By the arguments which Caesar vseth to proue them to bee deriued from the Gaules ; as speech , lawes , customes , disposition , structure , & the like . 4ly by the testimony of all the Roman writers , who affirme the Brittaines to haue beene distracted into many petty royalties , and not to be vnder the command of any one Prince : Summa belli administrandi communi consensu permissa est Cassivella●no , saith Caesar : Dum singuli pugnaban , vincebantur omnes , saith Tacitus and so the rest : and 5ly by the ignorance among all old writers of their first originall , Qui mortales initio coluerint parum comportum est , as the same Tacitus . This Queene of Ilands is in compasse 1836 miles ; being absolutely the greatest in the whole world , except Iaua . This most spatious countrey extending 800 miles in length , is vnder the 9th and 13th Climates of the Northerne temperate Zone ; Insomuch that at the sommer solstice , in the Northerne parts of Scotland , there is no night at all ; but only an obscure twilight . It is divided into England , Wales , and Scotland . ENGLAND . ENGLAND is bounded on the East with the German , on the West with the Irish , on the South with the Brittish Oceans , on the North with the riuer Tweed , and a line drawne from it to the Solwa● westward . In former times the Northerne limit was a wall built crosse the Iland from Carlile in Cumberland , to the riuer Tine . This same wall was built by Severus the Emperour for a fortresse against the Picts : at every miles end was a Castle , betweene every Castle many watch-towres ; & through the walls of every Towne and Castle , was conveighed a pipe of brasle ; which from one Garrison to another conveied the least noise without interruption : so that the newes of an approaching enimy was quickly divulged ouer the borders , & resistance made accordingly . In after times insteed of this wall , the strong Townes of Berwicke & Carlile were the chiefe barres by which we kept the back-dore sh●t : & as for other forts , we had scarce any in all the frontire parts of the kingdome . Within the heart of the land there were indeed too many , which being in the hands of subiects , was no small incouragement to their often rebellions , and no little incombrance in quenching them to the Kings : vntill toward the end of the reigne of K. Stephen , 1100 of them were laid leuell with the ground , and the few which remained were dismantled & made vnseruiceable . This care was taken to disable the Lords & Commons at home : but for keeping the Sea-coasts from forraine enimies , little or no care was taken . The dangerous rockes and steepe cliffes were accounted a strength sufficient . Only the Castle of Douer , and a few of the like peeces were well fortified & furnished , as well for the safety of the land , as the command of the sea . Afterwards in the yeare 1539 Henry the eight hauing shaken off the Romish tyranny , and seeing how the Emperour Charles was offended for the divorce of his aunt , the Queene Katharine ; how the French King had married his sonne to the Popes Neece , & his daughter to the King of Scotland : thought it best to prouide for himselfe and his people . For this cause he built in all places whe●e the shoare was plaine and open , Castles , platformes , and block●●●ses : which in this time of long peace are much neglected , and in part ruined . His daughter Eliz●beth of happy memory , prouided yet better for her kingdome . For she not only new so ●●●ed Portesmouth , and placed in it a strong Garrison ; but walled our Iland round , with a most stately , royall , & invincible navie ; with which she alwaies commanded the Seas , and vanquished the mightiest Monarch of Europe ; whereas her predecessours in their sea-battailes for the most part , hired their Men of warre , from the Hantsmen , and Genowaies . Yet did neither of these erect any Castles in the inward parts of the realme , herein imitating nature , who fortifieth the head and feet only , not the middle of beasts : or some Captaine of a fort , who plants all his ordinances on the walls , bulwarkes , and out-workes ; leauing the rest as by these sufficiently guarded . The whole Iland was once called Albion , not from the Giant Albion , but ab albis rupibus , the white rocks towards France . Afterwards it was called Brittaine , which name continued till the time of Egbert the first Saxon Monarch , who called the Southerne part of the Iland , England : from the Angles , who with the Iu●● and Saxons , conquered it . It is in length 320 miles ; enioying a soyle equally participating of ground fit for tillage & pasture : yet to pasture more then tillage are our people addicted , as a course of life not requiring so many helpers , which must be all sed and paid ; and yet yeelding more certaine profit . Hence in former times husbandry began to be neglected Villages depopulated , and hindes , for want of entertainment , to turne way-beaters : whereof St Thomas Moore in his Vtopia complaineth saying , that our flocks of sheepe had devoured not only men , but whole houses and Townes . Oves ( saith hee ) quae tam mites esse , tamque exiguo solent ali ; nunc tam edaces & indomitae esse coeperunt , vt homines devorēt ipsos ; agros , domos , oppida vastent , ac d●populentur . To prevent this mischiefe there was a statute made in the 4th yeare of Henry the seuenth , against the converting of errable land into pasture ground : by which course husbandry was againe reuiued , and the soyle made so abounding in corne , that a deare yeare is seldome heard of . Our Vines are nipped with the cold , and seldome come to maturity , & are more vsed for the pleasantnesse of the shaddowe , then for the hopes of wines . Most of her other plenties , and ornaments , are expressed in this verse . Anglia , Mons , Pons , Fons , Ecclesia , Faemina , Lana . England is stor'd with Mountaines , Bridges , Wool , With Churches , Riuers , Women beautifull . To omit the ●ills , here and there lifting vp their heads aboue the pleasant Valleys : the Bridges are in number 857 : the chiefe of which are the bridge of Rochester ouer Medway ; the bridge of Bristoll ouer Auon ; and the bridge of London ouer Thames . This latter standing vpon 19 Arches , of wonderfull strength and largenesse ; supporteth continuall ranges of building , seeming rather a street then a bridge : and is not to be parallel'd with any Bridge of Europe . The Riuers of this Countrey are in number 325. The chiefe is Thamisis , compounded of the two riuers Thame and Isis ; whereof the former rising somewhat beyond Tame in Buckinghamshiere , and the latter beyond Cirencester in Glocestershiere , meet together about Dorcester in Oxfordshiere ; the issue of which happy coniunction is the Thamisis or Thames . Hence it flyeth through Berks , Buck : Middlesex , Surrey , Kent , & Essex ; and so weddeth himselfe with the Kentish Medway , in the very iawes of the Ocean . This glorious river seeleth the violence of the Sea more then any riuer in Europe , ebbing & flowing twice a day more then 60 miles : along whose banks are so many faire Townes and princely pallaces , that a German Poet thus truely spoke . Tot campos , sylvas , tot regia tecta , tot hortos Artifici excultos dextra , tot videmus arcei ; Vt nunc Ausonio Thamisis cum Tibride certet . We saw so many woods , and princely Bowres , Sweet Fields , braue Pallaces , and stately Towres , So many Gardens drest with curious care , That Thames with royall Tiber may compare . The second Riuer of note is Sabrina or Severne . It hath its beginning in Plinlimmon hil in Mount gommeryshire , and his end about 7 miles from Bristoll : washing in the mean space the wals of Shrewsbury , Worcester , & Glocester . 3 Trent , so called for that 30 kinds of fishes are found in it , or that it receaueth 30 lesser riuerets : who hauing his fountaine in Staffordshire , and gliding through the Counties of Nottingham , Lincolne , Leicester , and Yorke ; augmenteth the turbulent current of Humber , the most violent streame of the whole I le . This Humber , is not , to say truth , a distinct riuer , hauing a spring head of his owne ; but rather is the mouth or aestuarium of diuers riuers here consluent and meeting together , namely Dun , Arc , Warf● , You re , Darwent and especially Ouse and Trent . And as the Daenowe hauing receaued into its channell the riuers Dravus , Savus , Tibiscus , and diuers others , changeth his name into Ister : so also the Trent receauing and meeting the waters abouenamed , changeth his name into this of Humber ; Abios the old Geographers call it . 4 Medway a Kent●sh riuer , famous for harboring the royall navy . 5 Tweed the Northeast bound of England , on whose Northerne banke is seated the strong and impregnable Towne of Barwicke ▪ 6 Tine , famous for Newcastle and her inexhaustible Coale-pits . These and the rest of principall note are thus comprehended in one of Mr Draytons Sonnets . Our flouds Queen Thames ; for ships and swans is crowned , And stately Severne for her shore is praised ; The Cristall Trent for foords and fish renowned ; And Avons fame to Albions cliffes is raised ; Carlegion Chester vants her holy Dee ; Yorke many wonders of her Owse can tell ; The Peake her Doue whose bankes so fertile be ; And Kent will say her Medway doth excell ; Cotswall commends her Isis to the Tame ; Our Northerne borders boast of Tweeds faire s●ood Our Westerne parts extoll their Willies fame And the old Lea bragges of the Danish blood . The Churches before the generall suppression of Abbies , and spoyling the Church ornaments , were most exquisite . The chief remaining are 1 the Church of S. Paul , founded by Ethelbert K. of Kent , in the place where once was a Temple consecrated to Diana : the Steeple of this Church was 534 foot high , and was twice fired by lightning . 2 S. Peters , or the Church of Westminster , the Chappell whereof is the most accurate building in Europe . 3 The Cathedrall Church of Lincolne . 4 For a priuate parish Church , that of Ratcliffe in Bristoll . 5 For a privat Chappel that of Kings College in Cambridge ; 6 For the curious workmanship of the glasse , that of Christ church in Canterbury : For the exquisite beauty of the fronts , those of Wells & Peterborough 8 For a pleasant lightsome Church , the Abbey Church at Bath . 9 For an ancient and reuerent fabricke , the Minster of Yorke : & 10 to comprehend the rest in one , our Lady Church in Salisbury of which , this is true , Mira canam , soles quot continet annus , in vna Tam numerosa , ferunt , aede fenestra micat . Marmoreasque tenet fusas tot ab a●te columna , Comprensas horas quot vagus annus habet : Tot gaudet portis , quot mensibus annus abundat : Res mira , at v●râ res celebrata fide . How many dayes in one whole yeare there be , So many windowes in one Church we see ; So many marble pillers there appeare , As there are houres throughout the flitting yeare ; So many Gates as moones one yeare doth view : Strange tale to tell , yet not so strange as true . Our Women questionlesse are the most choice workes of nature , adorned with all beautious perfection , without the addition of adulterat sophistications . In an absolute woman , say the Italians , are required the parts of a Dutch woman , from the girdle downeward ; the parts of a French woman , from the girdle to the shoulders ; ouer which must be placed an English face . As their beauty , so also their prerogatiues are the greatest of any nation ; neither so servilely submisse as the French , nor so iealously guarded as the Italian ; but keeping so true a decorum : that England , as it is tearmed the purgatory of Servants , & the hell of Horses ; so it is acknowledged the Paradise of Women . And it is a common by-word among the Italians , that if there were a bridge built ouer the narrow seas , all the women of Europe would runne into England . For here they haue the vpper hand in the streets ; the vpper place at the table ; the thirds of their husbands estates ; and their equall shares in all lands , yea euen such as are holden in knights service ; priuiledges wherewith other women are not acquainted . The Wooll of England is of exceeding finenesse , especially that of Cotswold in Glocestershire ; that of Lemster in Herefordshiere ; and of the I le of Wight : Of this wooll are made excellent broad cloaths , dispersed all ouer the world , especially high Germany , Muscovie , Turkie , and Persia ; to the great benefit of the Realme : as well in returne of so much mony which is made of them ; as in setting to worke so many poore people , who from it receaue sustenance . Before the time of King Edward the third , Engl●shmen either had not the art , or neglected the vse of making cloaths : in which times our wooll was transported vnwrought . And as his successours haue laid impositions on euery cloath sold out of the realme ; so his predecessours had , as their occasions required , some certaine customes granted on euery sack of wooll . In the beginning of this Edwards warres with France , the citties and townes of Flanders , being then euen to admiration rich , combined with him and ayded him in his wars there . And he for his part by the composition then made was to giue them 14000 pounds ready mony ; to aide them by Sea and land if need required ; & to make Bruges , then a great mart towne of Christendome , the St●ple for his woolls . Here the staple continued 15 yeares , at which time the Flemmings hauing broke off from the K●ng● and he hauing by experience seen what the benefit of these Staples were ; remoued them from Bruges into England . And for the ease as well of his subiects in bringing their wools vnto the ports , as of such forraine marchants as came to buy , he placed his Staples at Excester , Bristoll , Winchester , Westminster , Chichester , Canterbury , Norwich , Lincoln , York and Newcastle , for England : at Ca●rmardin for Wales : and at Dublin , Waterford , Corke , and Tredah , for Ireland . Hee further enacted that no English , Irish , or Wel●hmen should transport this stapled commodity ; no not by licences ( if any such should bee granted ) on paine of confiscation , and imprisonment during the Kings pleasure . Lastly he allured ouer hither diuerse Flemmings which taught our men the making of cloathes ( who are now growne the best cloathworkers in the world : ) and to encourage men in this art , it was by a statute made the 27th of Edward the 3d , enacted to be felonie , to carry any wools vnwrought . When England had for some short time inioyed the benefit of these Staples , the King remoued them to Calice , which hee had conquered and desired to make wealthie . From hence they were at severall times and occasions translated , now to one , now to another towne in Belgia : and still happy was that towne in what Country soeuer , where the English kept a house for this traffick ▪ the confluence of al people thither to buy , infinitly enriching it . Antwerp in Brabant long enioyed the English Merchants , till vpon some discontents betweene K. Henry the 7th , and Maximilian Archduke , and Lord of Belgia ; they remoued : but at their returne againe were receaved by the Antwerpians , with solemne processions , princely triumphs , sumptuous feastings , rare banquetings , and expressions of much loue , but more ioy . And the giuing of some Cotswold sheepe by K. Edward the 4th to Henry of Castile , and Iohn of Arragon , Anno 1465 : is counted one of the greatest preiudices that euer hapned to this kingdome . The English house is now at Stoade , being by reason of the warres in these parts , remooued from Antwerpe . The wooll transported bringeth into the kingdome no lesse then 1500000l l , and the Lead halfe that summe ; so that Lewis Guicciardine reporteth , that before the warres of the Low Coūtries , the Flemmings and the English bartered wares yearely , for 12 millions of Crownes . The Author of the former verse might haue added our Parks Mines , and Beere . Of the former there are more in England then in all E●rope besides ; but sp●ciatim wee haue Chases 30 ▪ Forrests 55 ; and 745 Parkes , replenished with aboundance of game . The Mines are either of Coale , or T●nne , Lead , and such mettle : the former chiefly inrich Newcastle in Northumberland ; the latter especially Cornwall , where they digg T●nne not much infe●iour to siluer for finenesse . Wines , as is said , we haue none , but Beere abundantly , which without controuersie is a most wholsome and nourishing beuerage : which being transported into France , Belgia , and Germany , by the working of the Sea , is so purged ; that it is amongst them in high estimation , celebrated by the name of La bonne Beere d' Anglet●rre . And as for the old drink of England , Ale , which commeth from the Danish word Oela ; it is questionlesse in it selfe ( and without that commixture which some are accused to vse with it ) a very wholsome drinke : howeuer it pleased a Poet in the time of Henry the third , thus to descant on it . Nescio ●uod monstrum Stygiae conforme paludi , Ceruisiam plerique vocant : nil spissius illa Cum bibitur , nil clarius est dum mingitur ; vnde Constat , qu●d mulias faeces in ventre relinquit . Of this strange drink so like the Stygian lake , Men call it Ale , I knowe not what to make : Folke drinke it thicke , and vent it passing thinne : Much dregges therefore must needs remaine within . Neither will I quite omit our Bells , of which we haue so many rings , and so tunable , which being well guided make excellent melody ; that I haue heard Forrainers call our Country the Ranging Iland . It was a tradition of old writers that England bred no Wolues neither would they liue here ; which report is not consentaneous to truth : here being once store of them , till Edgar K. of England impo●ed on Idwallo Prince of Wales , the yearely tribute of 300 Wolues : by which meanes they were quite rooted out . The Ayre of this Country is very temperate , neither so hot as France and Spaine in the Summer , because of its northernly situation ; nor so cold in the Winter , because the ayre of this kingdome being grosse , cannot so soone penetrat , as the thinne ayre of France and Spaine . And also it is here more hotte then there , because the windes participating of the Seas ouer which they passe vnto vs , doe carry with them a temperat warmth . But if warmth were all the benefit we receiued from the seas , it might indeed be said , that we were come from Gods blessing , into the warme Sunne : but it is not so . For there are no seas in Europe tha● yeeld more plenty of fish then ours . Our oysters were famous in the times of the old Romans ; & our herrings are now very beneficial vnto the Netherlanders : to whom the Engl●shmen reseruing to themselues a kind of royalty ; ( for the Dutch by custome demand liberty to fish of Scarbourgh castle in Yorkeshire ) haue yeelded vp the commodities . By which those States are exc●edingly inriched , & our Nation much impouerished , & condemned for lazinesse & sloth : Besides , the losse of imployment for many men , who vsing this trade , might be as it were , a Seminary of good & able marriners , as well for the warres , as for further navigations ; cannot but be very preiudiciall to the strength & flourishing of our Commonwealth and Empire . The Nobility of this Country is not of so much vnlimited power , as they are ( to the preiudice of the Commonwealth ) in other Countries : the names of Earles , Lords , and Marquesses , being meerely titular ; whereas in other places they haue some absolute , some mixt gouernment ; so that vpon any litle distast , they will stand on their own guard , & slight the power of their Soueraigne . The Commonalty enioy a multitude of prerogatiues aboue all other Nations , being most free from taxes , & burdenous impositions . They haue twice in a yeare ( a laudable custome , no where else to be seen ) iustice administred euen at their own doores ; by the Itinerary Iudges of the kingdome : an order ●irst instituted by Henry the second ; who was also the first instituter of our high Court of Parliament , which being an Amovin , he learned in France . They liue together with Gentlemen in Villages and Townes , which maketh them sauour of ciu●lity and good manners , & liue in farre gre●ter reputation then the Yeomen of Italy , Spaine , France , or Germany , being able to entertaine a stranger honestly , diet him plentifully , and lodge him neatly . The Cleargy was once of infinite riches , as appeareth by that Bill preferred to K. Henry the fift of the temporall revenue , of the Church : which were able to maintaine 15 Earles , 1500 Knights , 6000 men of Armes ; more then 1000 Almes-houses , and the King also might clearely put vp 20000 pounds . As they now are not so rich , so are they farre more learned , and of more sincere & goodly carriage , where●n they giue place to no Cleargy in the world ; and for learning I dare say , cannot be any where parallell'd : neither are they so destitute of the externall gifts of fortune , but that they are the richest of the Mi●isters o● the Reformed Churches . For besides 5439 Parochiall Benefices , being no impropriations ; & besides the Vicarages , euery of which exceed the competencie beyond seas : here are in England 26 Deanries , 60 Archdeaconries , & 544 dignities & Prebends ; all of which are places of a faire revenue . And as for the main●●nance of Priests , Monkes , and Friers before the reformation● there were reckoned 90 Colledges , besides tho●e in the Vniuersities ; 110 hospitals , 2374 Chanteries and free Chappels : and 645 Abbeyes and Monasteries : more then halfe of which , had aboue the yearly income of 200 pounds in old rents . So studious were our Ancestours both in those times of blindnes , and those of a clearer sight , to encourage men to learning , and then to reward it . The diet of England is for the most part flesh . In London only there are no fewer then 67500 beefes , and 675000 sheepe slain and vttered in a yeare , besides calues , lambes , hogs-flesh , and poulterers ware . To proue this , suppose there be in London 60 butchers , free of the city ; whereof euery one , one with another , killeth an oxe aday ; for so they are , and so at least they do . Then reckon ( as the London butchers affirme ) that the forreiners of the suburbes & villages , sell ●oure for their one . Lastly , count for euery oxe 10 sheep ( for this is also certainly known ) to be killed & sold , and you haue both the numbers aboue-mentioned . The Earle of Gondamor , late the Spanish Le●ger here , hauing in some seuerall market dayes seem the seueral shambles of this great city ; said to them who had made the discouery with him , that there was more flesh eaten in a moneth in that town , then in all Spaine in a yeare . Now had I his skill , who by the length of Hercules foot , found out the proportion of his whole body : I might by this prouision of flesh : consumed in the head , ●uesse at the quantity of that which is spent in the body of the Realme . But this I leaue to proportionists . The Souldiery of England is either for the land or for the 〈◊〉 . Our victories by land are most apparant , ouer the Irish , 〈◊〉 Turkes , and especially French ; whose kingdome hath bin ●ore shaken by the English many times , especially twice , by King Edward the third , and Henry the fift : this latter making so absolute a Conquest , that Charles the seuenth ( like a poore Roy ●●●v●lot ) confined himselfe to Bourges ; where hauing casheerd his retinue , he was found in a little chamber at supper , with a ●apkin laid before him , a rump of mutton , and two chickens . And so redoubted , euen after our expulsion from France , ( our 〈◊〉 dissentions rather causing that expulsion , then the French v●lour ) was the English name in that Country : that in the 〈◊〉 between King Charles the 8th , & the Duke of Brittaine , the Duke to strike a terrour in his enemies , apparailed 1500 of 〈◊〉 own subiects , in the Armes and Crosse of England . But as 〈…〉 , when he had on the Lyons skinne , was for all that but an Asse , & no Lyon : So these Britons by the weake resistance they made against their enemies , shewed that they were indeed Bri●on● , and no Englishmen . Spaine also tasted the valour of our ●and-souldiers , when Iohn of Gaunt pursuing his title to Spaine ; 〈◊〉 seat home with 8 waggons , laden with gold , and an annual p●nsion of 10000 markes : as also when the Blacke Prince re●●●●lished King Pe●er in his throne● . And then also did they acknowledge , though they felt not the puissance of the English , when Fernando the Catholique surprised the kingdome of Navarre . For there were then in Fontarabia in Biscay , 6000 English●oo● ●oo● , who lay there to ioyne with this Ferdinando , in an expedition against France : Concerning which , Gu●isia●dine giueth this Item , that the Kingdome of Navarre was yeelded rather for the feare and reputation of the English forces that were at hand ; then by any puissance of the King of Arragon . Since those times the Spaniards much esteemed vs , as appeareth by this speech of theirs to our Souldiers at the siege of Amiens . You are tall souldiers , and therefore when you come downe to the trenches , wee d●uble our guards , and lo●ke for blowes : but as for those base & cowardly French , when they come , we make account we haue nothing to doe , but play , or sleepe on our Ramparts . The like the Netherlanders can testifie , only this is the grie●e of it : The English are like Pirrhus king of Epirns , fortunate to conquer kingdomes , but vnfortunate to keep them . Our sea-forces may most euidently be perceiued in the battaile of Scluse , wherein King Edward the third with 200 ships , ouercame the French fleet consisting of 400 sayle ; of which he sunke 200 , and slew 30000 Souldiers : Secondly , at the battle in 88 , where a few of the Q. shippes vanquished the Invincible Armado of the King of Spaine , consisting of 134 great Galleons & ships of extraordinary big●es . Sr Francis Drake with 4 ships , took from the Spaniards , one million , and 189200 Duckats in one voyage , Anno 1587 ; and again with 25 shippes , he awed the Ocean , sacked S. Iago , S. Dominico , & Cartagena , carrying away with him , besides treasure , 240 pieces of ordinance . I omit the circumnavigation of the whole world thrice by this Drake , and Cauendish ; the voyage to Cales : as also how one of the Q. ships , named the Reuenge , in which Sr Rich. Gr●nvill was Captaine , with 180 souldiers ( whereof 90 were sick on the ballast ) maintain'd a Sea-fight for 24 houres , against aboue 50 of the Spanish Galleons ; and though at last after her powder was spent to the last battail , she yeelded on honourable tearmes , yet was she neuer brough● into Spaine ; but had killed more then 1000 Souldiours ; and sunke 4 of their greatest vessels . I omit also the discouery of the Northerne passages by Hugh Willoughby , Dauis , & Frobisher ; concluding with that of Keckerman , Hoc certum est , omnibus hodie gentibus naviga●di industria & peritia superiores esse Anglos , & post Anglos , Holland●s : though now I know not by what neglect & discōtinuance of these honourable employments , the Hollanders begin to bereaue vs of our ancient glories , and account themselues Lords of the Seas . The English are commonly of a comely feature , gracious countenance , for the most part gray-eyed , pleasant , beautifull , bountifull , courteous , and much resembling the Italians in habit , and pronunciation . In matters of warre ( as we haue already proued ) they are both able to endure , and resolute to vndertake the hardest enterprises : in peace quiet , & not quarrelsome ; in aduice or counsell , sound & speedy . Finally , they are actiue , hearty , & chearfull . And yet I know a Gentleman ( whose name for his own credit sake I forbeare ) who vpon the strength of two yeares trauell in France , grew so vnenglished , & so affected or besotted rather on the French Nation ; that he hath not spared diuers times at an open table to say , that the English in respect of the French , were a heauy , dull , and flegmaticke people ; of no dispatch , no mettle , no conceit , no audacity , & I know not what not . A vanity , in a man that is reputed so generally learned and accomplished , meriting rather my pitty , then my anger . Perhaps in vilifying his own Nation , he had consulted with Iulius Scaliger , who in the 16 Chapter of his third book de re poë●●●● , giveth of the two most noble Nations , English & Scottish , thi● base and vnmanly character . Gothi belluae , Scoti non minus : Angli , perfidi , inflati , feri , contemptores , stolidi , amentes , inertes , inhospi●ales , immanes . His bolt , you see , is soon shot , and so you may happily guesse what the Archer was , a man indeed of an able learning ; but of his own worth so conceited , that if his too much learning made him not mad ; yet it made him by much too perempto●y and arrogant . To reuenge a Nationall disgrace on a personal , is an ignoble victory ; besides , Socrates resolution in the like kind in my opinion , was very iudicious , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; if an Asse kicke vs , we must not put him in the court . To confute his censure in euery point , would be to him too great an honour , & to me too great a labour ; it being a taske which of it selfe would require a volume . The best is , many shoulders make the burden light ; and other Nations are as deeply ingaged in this quarrell against that proud man , as ours : for so maliciously hath he there taxed all other people , that that Chapter might more properly haue bin placed among his Hypercritickes . How the English , Netherlanders , and Germans , which of all Nations are thought most giuen to their bellies ; doe agree and differ in this property , the same Scal●ger hath shewed vs in this Epigram : Tres sunt convivae , Germanus , Flander , & Anglus : Dic quis edat melius , quis meliusve bibat . Non comedis Germane , bibis : tu non bibis Angle , Sed comedis : comedis Flandre , ●ibisque bene . Dutch , Flemming , English , are your only guests , Which of these three doth drink or eat the best ? Th'English loue most to eate , the Dutch to swill , Only the Flemming eates and drinkes his fill . Thus was it not long since with our Nation ; but now I feare that the English haue , though not changed with the Flemmings , yet borrowed a little more then needes of their quality . That the English language is a decompound of Dutch , French , and Latine , I hold rather to adde , then to detract from its praises : since out of euery language she hath c●lled the best & most significant words , & participateth equally of their perfections , their imperfections reiected ; as being neither so boistious as the Germane , nor effeminate as the French ; yet as significant as the Latine , and farre more happy in the coniunction or vnion of many words together . The Christian Religion was first planted here , say some , by S. Peter and Paul ; others suppose by Ioseph of Arimathea , whose body they absolutely affirme to be buried in Glassenbury in Somers●tshire . Howsoeuer , certain it is , that Lucius King of Brittaine , who was the first christned king of Europe , sent Anno 180 or thereabout , to Eleutherius Bishop of Rome , for some Ministers , if not to plant yet to confirme the Gospell . Yet it is not a fabulous vanity , to say that Austin first preached the Gospell here ; for this is not to be vnderstood absolutely , that he first preached it ; but that he first preached it to the Saxons , who hauing driuen the Brittaines into Wales , followed their Paga●ish superstition . It happened then that Gregory the Great , seeing some English boyes to be sold in the market at Rome , asked what they were : and answer was made , that they were called Aueli ; well may they so be called , said he , for they seeme Angeli : againe he asked of what Prouince they were , and it being answered , of Deira ; Ergo , said he , de ira Dei sunt liberandi : & lastly vnderstanding that their King was named Alle ; how fitly quoth he , may he sing Alleluiah vnto the most High : & on this occasion , Gregory sent Austin to convert the English Saxons , Anno 600. After the Popes traditions had long annihilated the worth of the Scriptures , it pleased God to stirre vp Luther and the rest , to endeauour a reformation ; which in other Countries receiued tumultuously , was here entertained with mature deliberation ; the English bearing respect neither to Luther , Zwinglius , not Calvin , as to the square of their faith ; but abolishing such things as were dissonant to Gods word , retained such ceremonies , as without offence the liberty of the Church might establish . Wherein certainly they dealt more advisedly then their neighbours , who in meere detestation of the Romish Church , abrogated such things altogether , which their abuse had defiled , though neuer so decent ; & allowed in the Primitiue Church . And no doubt , had the reformed part continued an allowed correspondency in some circumstances , with the Romish Church , a● the Church of England doth now , it had bin farre greater . I haue heard it reported , that when Peter du Moulin that great light of the Church of France , heard how indiscreetly some of our English Cleargy had silenced themselues , because they would not weare the cap and surplisse ; he replyed , that would the King of France giue him a generall licence to preach in Paris , though it were in a fooles coat , he would most willingly accept the condition ; adding withall , that he would neuer for any ceremony , depriue the Church of those gifts , wherewith God had blessed him . A resolution worthy him that spake it . Our Church-gouernment is as that of the Primitiue Church by Archbish●ps and Bishops , which though inveighed against by the zealously superstitious Browni●ts ; yet it is most absolute a●d perfect : and wonder it is how Calvins Presbyterie made only to content the Citizens of Geneva , without any blemish found in the order of Bishops , was so headily receiued , and is as importunately desired . The most valorous Souldiers of this Nation , were Brennus , who conducted the Gaules into Rome : 2 Cassibilane , who twice repulsed the Roman Legions from the Brittish shoare , and had not treason vndermined his proceedings , he had the third time and euer after done the like . 3 Constantine the Great , founder of the Constantinopolitan Empire . 4 Arthur , chiefe of the 9 Worthies . 5 William the Conquerour . 6 Richard the first . 7 Edward the third . 8 Henry the fift . 9 Edward the black Prince . 10 Iohn of Bedford . Our most famous Sea-Captaines haue bin Hawkins , Willowby , Burroughs , Ienkinson , Drake , Candish , Frobisher , and Davies . The most worthy Schollers were , Bede , for his learning surnamed Venerabilis : which attribute he purchased , when being blind , his boy guided him to preach among a company of stones , amongst which when he made an excellent sermon , concluding it with Gloria Pat. he was by them answered , Amen , Amen venerabilis Beda . Others assigne this reason : At his death an vnlearned Monke making him an Epitaph , blundred thus farre on a verse , Hac sunt in fossa Bedae ossa : but because the verse was yet imperfect , he went to bed , leauing a space between the two last words , which he found in the morning supplied in a strange Character , with Vener●bilis ; and so he made his verse , and Beda got his name . The second Scholler of note was Ioannes de Sacro-Bosco , borne in Yorkeshire , the Author of the booke of the Spheare . 3 Alexander de Hales , Tutor to Thomas Aquinas . 4 Iohn Duns Scotus . 5 O●kham . 6 Baconthorp . 7 Winifrid , who converted the Saxons , Hassians , Franesnians , and Thuringians ▪ 8 Willibrod , who converted the Frizons and Hollanders . 9 Walden , who converted the Lunanians , 10 Pope Adrian who converted the Normans . 11 Iohn Wickliffe who so valiantly withstood the Popish doctrine . 12 Iohn Iew●l Bishop of Salisbury . 13 Reinolds . 14 Humfrey , &c. The chiefe in matter of Poesie haue bin 1 Gower . 2 Cha●cer , of whom Sir Philip Sidney vsed to say , that he maruailed how that man in those mistie times could see so clearely , and how we in these cleare times goe so stumblingly after him . 3 Edm Spencer . 4 Drayton . 5 Daniel , and the Martiall of England , Sir Iohn Harrington . England is patible of a threefold division . 1 into 6 circuits , destinated to the Itinerary Iudges . Secondly , into 22 Episcopall Dioceses : Thirdly , into 40 Shires . The Realme was first diuided into circuits by King Henry the second , who appointed , that twice in the yeare , two of the most graue and learned Iudges of the Land , should in each circuit administer Iustice in the chiefe or head townes of euery country . Of these Iudges , one sitteth on matters criminall , concerning the life and death of melefactours ; the other in actions personall , concerning title of land , debts , or the like , between party & party . The first circuit ( for we will begin at the West ) comprehendeth the Counties of Wiltes , Somerset , Devon , Cornewall , Dorset , & Southampton : the second containeth the Counties of Oxford , Berkes , Gloucester , Monmouth , Hereford , Worcester , Salop , & Stafford . The third hath in it the Counties of Surrey , Sussex , Kent , Essex , and Hartford . The fourth consisteth of the Shires of Buckingham , Bedford , Huntingdon , Cambridge , Norfolke , and Suffolke . The fifth of the Shires of Northampton , Rutland , Lincolne , Nottingham , Derbie , Leicester , and Warwicke . And the sixt and last , of the Shires of Yorke , Durham , Northumberland , Cumberland , Westmorland , and Lancaster . So that in these six circuits are numbred 38 Shires . The two remaining , are Middlesex , & Cheshire ; wh●reof the first is exempted , because of its vicinity to London : and the second , as being a Countie Palatine , and hauing peculiar Iudges , and Counsellers to it selfe . Our Church-gouernment is as we haue said , by Archbishops , & Bishops , which are in number 22 ; and so many are the Episcopall Dioceses . Archbishops we haue two , one of Yorke , vnder whom are Bishops of Chester , Durham , & Carlile ; the other of Canterburie , who is Primate and Metropolitan of all England , vnder whom are the 17 other Bishops of England , and the 4 of Wales . This Archbishop of Canterburie vsed to take place in all Councels at the Popes right foot : which took beginning at the Councell of Lateran , when Vrban the second called Anselme the Archbishop from among the other Prelats then assembled , and placed him at his right foot , saying ; Includamus hunc in orbe nostro , tanquam altorius orbis Papam , Aº 1099. They also were accounted Legatinati ; which honourable title was first giuen to Archbishop Theobald by Pope Innocent the second , and so perpetuated to his successours . Both these Archbishops , together with all the Bishops of Wales and England , haue their place and suffrage in the high Court of Parliament , as Barons of the Realme ; and that in a double respect : first in relation had to their offices ; next to their Baronries which they hold of the King. Yet doe they not inioy all the prerogatiue of temporall Barons ; for they must not be tryed by their Peeres , but must be left to a Iury of 12 ordinary men : neither can they in examination , make a protestation on their honour , but must be put to their oathes . As for the Ecclesiasticall Courts , besides such as appertaine to the Archbishop himselfe , besides such as the Chancellour of euery Bishop holdeth in his Diocese ; besides Courts holden in priuat Parishes , which are called Peculiars , & besides the Visitations , which are the assemblies of all the ministers in a Diocese , before their Bishop or his ordinary , there is the Synode or Convocation , which is as it were a Parliament of the Cleargy . In this Synode there assemble for the reforming of the Church , whether it be for point of faith or discipline ; & for the granting of tenths & fifteenths vnto the King ; all the right reuerend Fathers the Archbishops & Bishops ; the Deanes of Cathedrall Churches . & a certain number of ministers chosen out of euery Diocese ; these last being as it were the Knights & Burgesses of the house . The Shires were first made by King Alfred , both for the easier & speedier administration of iustice : & because the naturall inhabitants of the Land , after the example , and vnder colour of the Danes , committed sundry outrages & robberies Ouer euery one of these Shires & Counties , he appointed a Sheriffe ; and diuers Iustices , to see into the behauiour of priuate men ▪ and to punish such as were deliquent : and in times of warre either already begun , or intended , he instituted a Prefect or Liestenant ; to whom he gaue autority to see to their musters , their prouision of armes ; & if occasion serued , to punish such as rebelled or mutinied . This wise King ordeined also , that his subiects should be diuided into tens or tithings , euery of which seuerally should giue bond for the good abearing of each other ; and he who was of that dissolute behauiour , that he could not be admitted to these tithings , was forthwith convayed to the house of correction . By this course men were not carefull only of their own actions , but had an eye to all the nine , for whom he stood bound ; as the nine had ouer him ; insomuch that a poore girle might trauell safely with a bagge of gold in her hand , & none durst meddle with her . The ancientest of these ten men were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Tythingmen . Ten of the ●ighest or neighbouring tythings , made that lesser diuision which we call hundreds ; which name cannot be deriued from the like number of villages , for none of our hundreds are so large ; and one of them in Berkshire there is , which containeth fiue hamlets only . We haue then a diuision of the Realme first into 40 Shires ; of the Shires into diuers hundreds ; and of the hundreds into ten tythi●gs . As for the gouernment ; the chiefe officer is still the Sheriffe , whose office is to assist the Itinerary Iudges in executing Iustice ; to gather in the the Kings amerciaments , &c. Next to him are certaine of the Gentrie , which we call Iustices of the peace , dispersed in all parts of the County , for the better ordering and punishing of peccant people . The Courts herein kept , are either the Countie Court kept euery three weekes , wherein the Sheriffe or his Deputy preside●h ; or the Assises holden twice a yeare by the Itinerary Iudges . In euery hundred there is chosen one officer out of the Yeomanrie , whom we call the Constable of the hundred ; who receiuing warrants from the Sheriffe or Iustices , dispatcheth them to the Constables of euery Town & Village within his hundred : and here also is a Court kept euery three weekes , wherein the steward of the hundred or his depu●y presideth ; and wherein we hold pleas only for actions vnder the value of 4s s vnlesse in some particular hundreds , where by especiall charter , the value of the actions is not limited , as th●t of Slaughter in Glocestershire . There are kept also in euery Village twice a yeare , Courts which inquire into actions between the King and the subiect , which we call Courts leete ; & also other courts wherein are handled actions between the lord & his tenants , which we call Courts Baron ; and are summoned at the pleasure of the lord . Thus we see that Comines had good cause to write , that of all Signeuries in the world that euer he knew , the Realme of England was the Countrie where the Commonwealth was best gouerned . I returne againe to the Shires , of which some take their names from the ancient inhabitants , as Essex and Sussex from the East and South Saxons : some from the chiefe town , as Oxfordshire , and Gloucestersh●re : some from the situation , as Northumberland and Devonshire , this later taking name from the Brittish word Devinon , signifying low valleyes , whereof it much consisteth : and some from the figure , as Corn●wall , from the resemblance it hath to a horne ; and Kent or Cantium , because it is a corner of the Isle , the word importing as much ; as we may see by the word Canton still in vse among Heralds . Of those shires the biggest is Yorkeshire , out of which it is thought that 70000 footmen might be leuied , and in them all are comprehended 145 Castles , or rather the ruines of Castles , of which few are of any strength , and such as are , are in the Kings custody : it being nothing profitable to the State , to permit any man to fortifie himselfe in a well-contriued Castle . Here are also 9725 Parishes , besides Chappels , equal in bignes to many Parishes . Of these Parishes there are 585 Market Townes , being no Cities ; the chiefe of which are Shrewesbury , Northampton , Southampton , Leicester , &c. The Cities are in number 22 , the chiefe of which are 1 London , pleasantly seated on the Thames , which diuideth it into two parts : ancient is this City , and long flourished before the Roman conquest , by whom it was called Augusta . Her circuit may containe 8 miles , in which space are 121 Parish Churches ; the Palace of the King , the houses of the Nobility ; Colledges for the study of the Lawes , ( I meane not the Ciuill Law , which is Ius gentium , but ( as we call it ) the Common Lawes , appropriate only to this kingdome , of greater antiquity and indifferency then the Ciuill . It is wondrous populous , containing well nigh 400000 people , which number is much augmented in the Tearme time . I compare London with Paris thus ; London is the richer , the more populous , and more ancient : Paris the greater , more vniforme , and better fortified . 2 Yorke on the riuer Vre , is the second city of England according to the Verse , Londinum caput est & regni urbs prima Britanni , Eboracum à prim● iure secunda venit . In Brittaine London is the fairest Towne , The second place Yorke claimeth as its owne . ●●mous is this City for the death and buriall of the Emperour Seu●rus , and for the Law Court , instituted and placed here by K , Henry the eight , for the ease of his Northerne subiects , like the ordinary French Parliaments . 3 Bristoll , an especiall fine Town , and conveniently seated for ●raffiqu● . 4 Norwich in Norfolke . Exeter in Devonshire , &c. none of which are comparable to the Cities of Italy , or France ; because the Gentlemen there liue continually in the Cities , ours in the Villages . We haue but two Vniuersities , which may equall six , nay ten of the Vniversities of other Countries , ( so that Paris , with some few others , be not in the number ) most of them being no better then our Colledges of Eaton and Winchester , or the Collegiate Churches of Glocester , Worcester , &c. And scarce any of them is endowed with so much revenues , as two or three of our Colledges . The fairer and more ancient is Oxford , which of long time together with Paris , Salamanca , and Bononia , hath bin by Popes Edicts , honoured with the title of General● studium . The other is Cambridge , which giuing the vpper hand to her sister , shall take place of most of the daughters of the Europaan Muses . That the Vniuersitie of Cambridge is not of so great a standing , as that of Oxford , is euident by the testimonie of Robertus de Remington , cited by M. Camden , viz : Regnante Edwardo primo ( it should rather be read secundo ) de studio Grantbridge facta est Academia sicut Oxonium : where the word sicut ▪ doth not import an identity of the time ; but a relation to Oxford , as to the patterne . We see this truth yet clearer in the Bull of Pope Iohn the 21th , the cotemporary of our Edward the 2d , as I find it in the worke of that great searcher of Academical Antiquities , Mr Brian Twine : Apostolica autoritate statuimus , ( saith the Bull ) quòd Collegium magistrorum & scholarium eiusdem studij ( speaking of Cambridge ) Vniversitas sit c●nsenda , &c. But what need more then a determinate sentence of the first Parliament , holden vnder our now gracious Soueraigne ? For when the Clarke of that Court had put the name of Cambridge before Oxford ; the Parliament taking disdainfully that Hysteron proteron , commanded the Antiquities of both Vniuersities to be searched ; and after search made , gaue verdict for Oxford . The most renowned Vniuersity thus founded , grew not suddenly ( as it seemes ) into esteeme . For when William of Wainslet , Bishop of Winchester , ( and founder of that excellent Colledge in Oxford , dedicated to Mary Magdalen , whereof I am an vnworthy member ) perswaded at Oxford to founde some Colledge ; imm● potiùs Cantabrigiae ( replyed the King ) ut duas , si fieri posset , in Anglia Academias habeam . Of this inough , and perhaps more then mine Aunt Cambridge will conne me thanke for . That the Brittain●s were descended from the Gaules , Caesar in his Commentaries doth affirme , and M. Camden prooueth with vnanswerable arguments . To omit therefore the fable of Brute , and the Catalogue of 68 Kings , before the comming of the Romans hither : certaine it is , Caesar found the people very vnciuill and illiterate , all the learning being lo●ked vp in the brests of the Druides ; who not writing any thing , but telling and teaching by word of mouth , kept the people in a barbarous ignorance . From these Druides , the Gaules receiued their discipline , and he that desired to be perfect in it , came to Brittaine , & here learnt it . The Country continued a Roman Prouince till after the yeare 400 ▪ when Proconsul Aetius taking with him away the Legionary Souldiers , to defend Gallia from the Franks and Burgundians , left South Brittaine a prey to the Scots and Picts . To represse the fury of these invaders , the Romans hauing denied ; the Brittaines sued to Aldroenus , king of Armorica , ( now Brittaine in France ) for aid : whose brother Constaentine , hauing beaten back the Scots and ●icts , was crowned King : a dignity which he inioyed not long , being stabbed by a Pict . Him succeeded his son Constantius , murdred by the meanes of Vortiger , Earle of Cornewall ; who was afterwards King : & finding himself vnable to defend himself against the Picts , sent for the ●axons , a potent people of Germany . Those Saxons flocked hither a main , vnder the conduct of Hengist and Horsus ; who finally droue the Brittaines into the mountainous parts , now Wales . The Brittish Kings . 1 Constantine . 2 Constantius 3 Vortiger . 4 Vortimer . 5 Vortiger ( againe ) 6 Aurelius Ambros. 500 7 Vter Pendragon . 506 8 Arthur 36 512 9 Constantine 4 546 10 Conan 30 576 11 Vortipor 4 580 12 Malgo 586 13 Careticus or Caradoc 27 613 14 Cadwan 22 635 15 Cadwallan 43 678 16 Cadwallader , The last king of the Brittaines ; of all which , the most infamous was Vortiger , who betrayed his country to the Saxons ; the most famous was Arthur , of whom the Monkish Writers of those times relate many idle and impossible actions : doubtlesse he was a man of tryed valour , as hauing vanquished the Saxons in 12 seuerall battailes ; & pitty it is ▪ his atchieuments came not vnto vs entire in themselues , & vnmixt with the fabulous deeds of armes , attributed to him & his Knights of the round table . For by this ouer-straining his worths , the pidling writers of former times haue onely giuen posterity iust occasion to suspect that vertue , which they so much thought to adorne : and filled vs with as much ignorance of the Story , as admiration of the persons . But this hath not bin King Arthurs case alone ; for in the same measure & kind , haue the French Monkes vsed Charlemaigne , and the 12 Peeres of France . This Arthur is said to haue begunne the custome of solemnizing the Natiuity of our Sauiour , for the 12 dayes next after his birth-day ; with such feasts and sports , as are yet vsed by the lords of misrule in some Gentlemens houses : an ordination which the Scottish Writers of these times much blame , it being a time fitter for our devotion , then our mirth . In this decay of the Brittish rule , the victorious Saxons erected their Heptarchie , or seuen seuerall kingdomes . 1 The Kingdome of KENT , contained Kent only ; the people of which by the testimony of Iulius Caesar , were the most ciuill and ingenious . This kingdome began vnder Hengi●t the Saxon Captain , Anno 4●5 ; & after the succession of 18 Kings , ended in the time of Baldred . who resigned his regality to Egbert K. of the West Saxous , 827. The first Christian King was Ethelbert , who receiued Austin , sent from Gregory Bishop of Rome , Aº 595. 2 The Kingdome of the SOVTH-SAXONS contained the Regni , now Sussex and Surrey . It began vnder a Saxon named H●lla , Aº 536 ; & ended after a succession of 7 Kings , in the time of Aldine , who lost it to the West-Saxons , Aº 648. The first Christian King was Ethelwold . 3 The Kingdome of the EAST-ANGLES contained the Iceni , now Norfolke , Suffolke , and Cambridgeshire . It began Aº 546 , vnder the Saxon Vffa , & ended after the succession of 17 Kings , Aº 964 : in which yeare Edward the elder took it from the D●nes ; who before had taken it from S. Edmund the last King of the Saxons blood , Aº 869. The first Christian King was Carpenwald , Aº 630. 4 The Kingdome of the NORTHVMBERS contained Yorkeshire , Lancashire , Richmondshire , Durrham , Cumberland , Westmorland , Northumberland , and so to Edenburgh , being the ancient seat of the Brigantes and Ottadini . It comprehended the Kingdome of Deira , reaching from Humber to Tine , began by Ella a Saxon , Aº 547 : and of Brenitia extending from Tine to Edenburgh , begun by Ida a Saxon , Aº 550. They were both vnited vnder the name of Northumberland by Ethelsride . It continued vnder the succession of 23 Saxon Kings , till the yeare 878 , in which time it was subdued by the Danes ; who afterward yeelded this Kingdome to Eldred King of the West-Saxons , Anno 954. The first Christian King hereof was Edwin , Aº 627. 5 The kingdome of the EAST-SAXONS contained the Trinobants , now Essex & Middlesex . It began Aº 614 , and ended after the succession of 17 Kings ▪ the last of which was Suthred : in whose time Egbert king of the West-Saxons vnited it to his kingdome , Aº 832. The first Christian King was Sebert , A ● 624. 6 The kingdome of MERCIA being the greatest , contained part of the Ic●ni or Huntingdonshire . The Cateiuclani or Buckingham , Bedford , and Hertfordshiere● : the Coritani or Rutland , Northampton , Leicester , Lincolne , Nottingham , and Darbishires : and the Cornavij , or Worcester Warwicke , Stafford , Chester , and Shropshires . It began vnder Penda a Saxon Anno 626 ; and ended after a succession of 18 Kings , in the time of Cenolphe : when Alured ioyned it to the West-Saxons , An. 876. The first Christian King was Peada , Anno 647. After it was seazed on by the Danes , and from them againe recouered by Edward the Elder . Anno 917. 7 The most strong and prevailing kingdome was of the WEST-SAXONS , containing the Damnonij , or Cornwall and Devonshire : the Belgae containing Somersetshire , Wiltshire , and Hampshire , the Durotriges , or Dorcetshire ; and the Attrebatij or Berkeshire . The West-Saxon Kings . 522 1 Cerdicus 17 539 2 Kenricus 26 565 3 Celingus 30 595 4 Celricus 5 600 5 Coolwolfe 14 614 6 Kingil the first Christian king of the West Saxons 646 7 Kenewalkin 31 977 8 Sigebertus 1 678 9 Esewin 2 680 10 Centwin 7 687 11 Cedwalla 3 680 12 Ina 35 725 13 Edelard 14 739 14 Cuthred 16 755 15 Sigebert 1 756 Kinulphus 31 717 16 Bithricus 13 800 17 Egbert , who hauing subdued the principall kingdoms of the Saxon Heptarchie , stiled himself the first Monarch : comm●nding South-Brittaine to be called England , from the English Saxons , from whose bloud he was extracted , and ouer whom he raigned . Somewhat before this Egbert , the Danes 〈…〉 like a violent thunder-clap on the Northumbers ; and 〈…〉 they were oft vanquished , yet being as often victorious they at last ●eased on the Monarchie of England . The Saxon Monarchs . 800 1 Egbert 37 837 2 Ethelwolfe 2● 857 3 Edelbald 858 4 Edelbert 5 863 5 Edelfred 9 872 6 Alured ▪ who totally vnited the Heptarchie into one Monarchie , leauing the Danes possession , but not Soueraignty , in Northumberland . He diuided England into sh●eres . 900 7 Edward the elder 24. 927 8 Athelstane , in whose daies liued Guy of Warwicke , 16 940 9 Edmund 6. 949 10 Eldred who compelled the Danes to be Christned 9. 955 11 Edwin 4. 959 12 Edgar , who imposed the tribute of Wolues on the Welsh 16. 975 13 Edward II , 3. 978 14 Etheldred , who being of an euill carriage , gaue hope to the Danes once more to recouer their soueraignty : who so prevailed , that Etheldred was content to pay the yearly tribute of 10000 pounds : which at last they enhanced to 48000 pounds . This tyrannie Etheldred not able to endure , warily writ vnto his subiects , to kill all the Danes as they slept on S. Bricies night , being the 12 day of November Anno 1012 : which being accordingly put in execution , Swaine King of Danemarke came with a Navy of 350 sayle into England . To avoid this storme Etheldred fled into Normandie , leauing his poore subiects to the mercy of the Danish King : who tyrannized ouer them till his death : after whom succeeded his sonne Canutus , who ( maugre Etheldred now returned , or his soone Edmund Ironside , a most valiant young Prince , and treacherously murdered ) possessed himselfe of the Monarchie . The Danish Kings . 1017 1 Canutus 20 1037 2 Harald 4 1041 3 Hardie Canute . After whose death , the Danes having raigned in England 26 yeares , and tyrannized 255 yeares ; were vtterly expeld by the English : who crowned Edward , surnamed the Confessour , the youngest sonne of Etheldred , for their King. Now concerning the Danes abiding here , and going hence , as they did , I obserue three customes yet in vse amongst vs. First , each English house maintained one Dane , who liuing idly like the drone amongst the bees , had the benefit of all their labours , and was by them called Lord Dane : and euen now when we see an idle fellow , we call him a Lurdane . 2ly The Danes vsed , when the English drank , to stabbe them or cut their throats ; to avoid which villanie , the party then drinking , requested some of the next sitters to be his surety or pledge , whilst hee paid nature her due : and hence haue we our vsuall custome of pledging one another . 3ly The old Romans at the expulsion of their kings annually solemnized the Fugalia : according to which patterne , the ioyfull English hauing cleered the country of the Danes , instituted the annuall sports of Hock-tide ; the word in their old tongue the Saxon , importing the time of scorning or triumphing . This solemnity cōsisted in the merry meetings of the neighbours on those dayes , during which the festivall lasted ; & was celebrated by the younger sort of both sexes , with all manner of exercises and pastimes in the streets ; euen as Shrouetide yet 〈◊〉 . But now time hath so corrupted it , that the name excepted , there remaineth no signe of the first institution . The Saxons reinthroned . 1045 15 Edward the Confessour . This King collected out of the Danish , Saxon , and Mercian lawes , one vniuersall & generall lawe ; whence our Common lawe is thought to haue had its originall : which may be true of the written lawes , not of the customary and vnwritten lawes ; these being certainly more ancient . He was in his life of that holinesse , that he receaued power from aboue to cure many diseases ; amongst others the swelling of the throat , called by vs the Kings evill : a prerogatiue that continueth hereditary to his successours of England . Finally after his death he was canonized for a Saint : & died hauing raigned 24 yeares . 1066 16 Harald Sonne to Earle Godwin , was chosen King in the nonage of Edgar Ad●ling , Grandchild to Edmond Iron●ide , the true heire of the kingdome . In his raigne William Duke of Normandie pretending a donation of Edward the Confessour ; invaded England , slew Harald , and with him , 66654 of his English Souldiers ; possessed himselfe of the kingdome : vsing such pollicy in his new conquest , that he vtterly disheartned the English from hopes of better fortune . The Norman Kings . 1067 1 William the Conquerour 22. 1089 2 William Rufus second sonne to the Conquerour , taking aduantage of the absence of his brother Robert , then in the Holy land ; was crowned King , and was after slaine in Newforrest in Hampsh : by an arrow leueld at a Deer . 13 1102 3 Henry for his learning named Bean Clarke , excluded his brother Robert from the kingdome ; tooke from him the Dutchie of Normandy ; and put out his eyes ; hee died leauing only one daughter , viz : Maud. 35. 1136 4 Stephen sonne to Alice daughter to the Conquerour , succeeded ; who to purchase the peoples loue released the tribute called Danegelt ; he spent most of his raigne in war against Maude the Empresse , 19. The Saxon l●ne restored . 1155 5 Henry II sonne to Maud the Empresse , daughter to Henry the first , & to Maud daughter to Malcolme King of Scotland and Margaret sister to Edgar Ath●linge , restored the Saxon bloud to the Crowne of England . His father was Geofrie Earle of Anion , Touraine , and Maine ; which Provinces he added to the English Empire ; as also the Dutchie of Aquitaine , and Earledomes of Guyen , and Poictou , by Elen●ur his wife ; and a great part of Ireland . Happy was he in all things , the vnnaturall rebellions of his sonnes excepted , 34. 1189 6 Richard for his valour surnamed C●ur de Lyon , warred in the Holy land ; ouercame the Turkes , whom he had almost driven out of Syria ; tooke the I le of Cyprus ; & after many worthy atchieuements , returning homewards to defend Normandy , and Aquitaine against the French : was by tempest cast vpon Austria , where hee was taken prisoner , put to a greiuous ransome , and finally slaine at the siege of Chaluz , in Limousin , 12. 1201 7 Iohn his Brother succeeded , an vnhappy Prince ; neither could he expect better , being an vnnaturall son to his father , and an vndutifull subiect to his brother : hee was l●ke to haue lost his kingdome to the French , who on the Popes curse came to subdue it : Finally after a base submission of himselfe and kingdome to the Popes Legate , he was poysoned at Swinstead Abby . 17. 1218 8 Henry III his sonne , expel'd the intruding French out of England ; but being vexed in the Barons warres could not doe the like in France : where , in his fathers life , they had seazed on all the English Provinces . He confirmed the statutes of Magna Charta . 56. 1274 9 Edward awed France , subdued Wales , brought Scotland into subiection ; of whose king & nobility he receaued homage , 34. 1308 10 Edward II , a dissolute Prince , hated of his Nobles , and contemned by the vulgar , for his immeasurable loue to Peirce Gaueston , and the Spencers : was twice shamefully beaten by the Scots , and being deposed , was murdered in Berkly Castle . 19. 1327 11 Edward III , a most vertuous and valorous Prince , brought the Scots to a formall obedience , ouerthrew the French Armies , tooke the Towne of Callice , & many faire possessions in that kingdome , 50. 1277 12 Richard II , an vngouerned and dissolute King , lost what his father the Blacke Prince , & his Grandfather had gained ; and for many enormities was deposed , and murdred at Pomfret Castle , 22. The Lancastrian Lince . 1399 13 Henry IV , sonne to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster third sonne to Edw. the third ; was by the consent of the people chosen King : & spent his whole raigne in suppressing home-bred rebellions , 15. 1414 14 Henry V , the mirrour of magnificence and patterne of true vertue , pursued the title to France , and wonne it ; being ordained heire apparant to the French Crowne , in a Parliament of their Nobility , Clergy , and Commons : but liued not to possesse it , 9. 1423 15 Henry VI , was crowned King of France in Paris , which kingdome hee held during the life of his Vnkles , Iohn of Bedford , and Humfrey of Glocester : after whose deaths , he not only lost France to the French , but England and his life to the Yorkish faction , 38. The Yorkish Line . 1461 16 Edward IV , Earle of March , sonne to Richard D. of Yorke , sonne to Richard Earle of Cambridge , sonne to Edmund of Langley , fourth sonne to King Edward the 3d whos 's second sonne Lionel Duke of Clarence , married his daughter and heire Philip , to Roger Mortimer Earle of March ; whose sonne Roger had issue Anne , married to Richard Duke of Yorke ; and was the mother to Edward the fourth . He after nine bloudy battailes , especially that of ●owton , in which were slaine 36000 English ; was quietly seated in his dominions of England & Ireland 23 1484 17 Edward V his sonne , was before his Coronation murdered by his Vnkle Richard , in the Towre of London . 1484 18 Richard III , a most wicked and tyrannicall man , to make way vnto the Diadem , murdered K. Henry the 6 , & Prince Edward his sonne : 3 George Duke of Clarence his brother : 4 Hastings , a faithfull seruant to King Ed●a●d : 5 , Rivers , Va●ghan , and Grey , the Queenes kindred : 6 Edward the fift his soueraign , with his young cosen Richard : 7 Henry Duke of Buckingham his deere friend , and greatest coadiutor in these his vngodly practises : and 8 his wife Anna , so to make way to an incestuous marriage with his Cosen Elizabeth : but before the solemnity , hee was slaine at Bosworth , 3. The Vnion of the Families . 1482 10 Henry Earle of Richmond heire to the house of Lancaster , as sonne to Margaret , daughter to Iohn D. of Somerset , sonne to Iohn Earle of Somerset , sonne to Iohn of Gaunt D. of Lancaster ; after the ouerthrow of Richard , married Elizabeth daughter and heire to Edward the 4th . He was also extracted from the Brittish royall blood , as being sonne to Edmund Tudor Earle of Richmond , son to Owen Tudor ( discended from Cadwallader the last Brittish King ) and Katherine of France , widdow of Henry the 5th . His whole warres were against home-bred Rebells , the chiefe being Lambert , and the followers , and fautors of Perkin Warbecke , 23. 1509 20 Henry VIII , heire to both families ▪ between which were sought for the Diadem , 17 pitched fields , in which perished 8 Kings and Princes , 40 Dukes , Marquesses , and Earles ; 200000 of the common people ; besides Barons and Gentlemen . This King banished the vsurped supremacy of the Popes , and beganne the first reformation of religion ; though formerly he had written a book against Luther , for which the Pope intituled him Defender of the faith , 39. 1548 21 Edward VI , a most vertuous and religious Prince perfected the reformation began by his father ; and was a most hopefull young King , as England euer nourished 6. 1554 22 Mary his sister , a woman not of a cruell nature , if not misled : yet so much addicted to the Pope , that in that cause there died a Q. elect , vertuous Iane G●ey . 3 Lords , 3 Dukes , many Knights & hundreds of the reformed subiects ; she lost Calli●e , and died hauing ruled fiue yeares . 1559 23 Elizabeth , a most gratious and heroicke Lady , was by divine providence preserued , during the troublesome raigne of her sister , to sway this scepter . She reduced religion to its primitiue purity , refined the corrupt coynes , stored her royall Navy with all warlike munition ▪ succored the Scots against the French , the French Protestants against the Catholiques , and both against the Spaniard she defended Belgia against the Armes of Spaine , shee comm●nded the whole Ocean , entred league with the Muscovite , and was famous for her virginity and gouernment amongst the Turkes , Persians , and Tartars , 49. The Vnion of the Kingdomes . 1603 24 IAMES , a most learned and religious King , sonne to Mary Queene of Scotland , daughter to Iames the fift sonne to Iames the fourth , and Margaret eldest daughter to Henry the seauenth of England : which Margaret was secondly married to Archembald Douglasse ; whose daughter Margaret , was married to Mathew Earle of Lennox ; whose sonne Henry Lord Darnley , was father to our most gratious Soueraigne ; descended from the eldest daughter of Henry the seauenth , both by father and mother . Hee was with all ioyfull acclamations saluted King of England , March the 24 , Anno 1603. The revenewes of this kingdome were in King Henry the sevenths daies , reckoned by Boterus to be but 400000 crownes : which afterward he saith to be improu'd to a milliō & 300000 crownes ; yet falleth he farre short of the true proportiō : which since I doe not directly knowe , I will not ayme at , lest I should shoot as wide from the marke . Concerning the place due to the Kings of England in generall councells , and the ranke they held among other Christian Princes , I finde that the Emperour of Germany was accounted Maior filius Ecclesiae ; the King of France , Minor filius ; and the King of England , Filius tertius , & adoptivus . The K. of France in generall councels had place next the Emperour on his right hand ; the King of England , on his left hand ; & the King of Scotland next before Castile . Now indeed , the King of Spaine being so much improued , is the deerely beloued sonne of the Church , & arrogateth to himselfe the place aboue all other Princes : but in the time of Pope Iulius the 2d , controversie arising between the Embassadours of these two Princes for precedency : the Pope adiudged it to belong of right vnto England . And Pope Pius the fourth , vpon the like controversie , arising between the Embassadours of France and Spaine ; adiudged the precedency to the French. The Armes of England are Mars , 3 Lions passant Gardant , Sol. The reasons why these Armes quartred with the French , take the second place ; are 1 because that France is the larger & more famous kingdome : 2 That the French seeing the honour done to their Armes , might more easily be induced to haue acknowledged the English title . 3 Because the English Armes is compounded of the Lion of Aquitaine , and the two Lions of Normandie ; being both French Dutchies . The principall orders of knighthood are , 1 of the Round Tab●e , instituted by Arthur King of the Brittaines , and one of the Worlds nine Worthies . It consisted of 150 knights , whose names are recorded in the history of K. Arthur , there where Sir Vr a wounded knight , came to be cured of his hurts , it being his fate , that only the best Knight of the whole order could be his Chirurgion . The principall of thē were Sir Lancelot , Sir Tristrum , Sir Lambrocke ; Sir Gawaine , &c. They were all placed at one Round Table , to auoide quarrels about priority and place . The Round Table hanging in the great hall at Winchester , is falsely called Arthurs Round Table ; it being not of sufficient antiquity , and containing but 24 seats . Of these knights there are reported many fabulous stories . They ended with their founder , and are fained by that Lucian of France , Rablaies , to be the Ferry-man of hell : and that their pay is a peece of mouldie cheese , and a phillip on the nose . 2 Of the Garter , instituted by King Edward the third , to increase vertue and true valour in the hearts of his Nobility ; or as some will , in honour of the Countesse of Salisburies Garter , of which Lady , the King had formerly bin inamoured . There are of this order 26 knights , of which the kings of England are Soueraignes : and is so much desired for its excellency , that 8 Emperours , 22 forraine kings , 20 forraine Dukes , and diuers Noblemen of other Countries haue bin followers of it . The ensigne is a blew Garter , buckled on the left leg , on which these words are embroydered , viz : Honi soit qui mal y pense . About their necke they weare a blew ribbond , at the end of which hangeth the image of S. George , whose day is the installation day . 3 Of the Bath , brought first into England 1399 , by Henry the fourth : they are created at the Coronation of Kings and Queenes , and the installations of the Princes of Wales ; their duty is to defend true Religion , Widdowes , Maids , Orphans , and to maintaine the kings rights . England hath Vniuersities two : Oxford , Cambridge . Archbishops 2 Duke 1 Earles 34 Bishops 20 Marquesse 3 Viconnts 9 Barons WALES . VVALES is bounded on all sides with the Sea , except the East , where it is separated from England by the riuer Dee , and a line drawne to the riuer Wie . But the most certain and particular limit is a huge ditch , which beginning at the influxe of Wie into the Seuerne ; reacheth vnto Chester , where Dee is mingled with the sea , euen 84 miles in length . It was built by Offa king of the Mercyans , and is in Welch called Claud Offa , that is , Offa's Dike . Concerning this ditch King Harald made a law , that what Welchman soeuer was found with a weapon on this side of it , he should haue his right hand cut off by the kings officers . The ancients were the Silures possessing Radnor , Brecknocke , Monmouth , and Glamorgan shires : the Dimetae inhabiting Carmardan , Penbrooke , & Cardigan shires : the Ordouices dwelling in Montgomerie , Merioneth , Denbigh , Flint , and Carnarvon shires . As for the name of Wales , some deduce it from Idwallo , sonne to Cadwallader , who with the small remainder of the Britons , retired vnto this Country . But this Etymologie is by the greater number not approued , though we find many etymons farre more wrested then this is . Others very iudiciously coniecture , that as the Britons deriue their pedegree from the Gaules , so they also retaine the name . For the Frenchmen to this day call this people Galloys ; and the Country Galles : which by vsing W for G , according to the custome of the Saxons , is Walloys and Walles : And further , the Germans as yet call some nations of France by the name of Wallons . I for my part dare be of this opinion ▪ though I know the generall conceit is , that after the Saxons had gotten plenarie seisin & deliuerie of England , the Brittaines who fled hither , were by them called Walli or Welshmen , because they were of diuers manners and language ; this name importing as much as Aliens . The Country is very mountainous and barren . Their chiefe commodities are woollen cloathes , as cottons , bayes , &c. These merchandises are from all parts of Wales brought vp vnto Oswestre ( which is the farthest town in all Shropshire ) as vnto a common emporie . For hither on Mundayes ( which are the market dayes ) come from Shrewsbury the cloath-merchants , and drapers there dwelling ; buy these commodities , carry them home , and from thence disperse them into all parts and places of the kingdome . They haue here also a tripartite division , 1 into three circuits ; for the administration of Iustice. The first conteineth Flint , Denbigh , and Montgomerie shires ; the second Radnor , Glamorgan , and Brecknocke shires : the third Cardigan , Carmarthen , and Pembrooke shires : and the fourth the Counties of Merioneth ; Carnarvon , and the Isle of Anglesey , Wales is secondly diuided into foure Dioceses for Ecclesiasticall discipline : and thirdly into twelue Shires ; in which are comprehended Snowdon hils , the Brethen , and Plinlimmon : 1 chase , 13 forrests , 36 parkes , 99 bridges ; 2●0 Riuers : the chiefe of which are Dee , arising nigh Carduvaure hils , in Merionethshire , and falling into the sea not farre from Chester . Ouer this riuer Edgar K. of England was rowed by 7 inferiour kings . 2 Wie in Latine called Vaga , arising in Plinlimmon hills , and emptying it selfe into the Seuerne at Chepstowe . The riuers which are more in the heart of the Country , ( for these two are but borderers ) are 1 Conwy , which arising in Merionethshire , and diuiding Denbigh from Carnarvonshire , mingleth with the sea at Aberconney . 2 Tiuie , which arising in Montgomeryshire , and passing betweene Carmarden , Penbrooke , and Cardigan shires ; runneth into the sea a little below Cardigan : and 3 Chedhydy , which running quite through Pembrookeshire , emptieth it selfe into Milford hauen ; one of the most safest and capacious hauens , not in England alone , but in the whole world . The men are of a faithfull carriage , one especially towards another , in a strange Country ; and to strangers in their owne . They are questionlesse of a temper much inclining to choller , as being subiect to the passion called by Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; by which men are quickly mooued , and soone appeased , of all angers the best and noblest . The Welch language hath the least commixture with forreine words , of any vsed in Europe ; & by reason of its many consonants , is lesse pleasing . Here are 1016 Parishes , of which are 56 market towns , ( being no cities , and in them 41 castles ) and 4 cities , viz : S. Dauids or Meneuia in Pembrookeshire : 2 Bangor in Carnarvonshire ; 3 Asaph in Flintshire . 4 Lannaff in Glamorganshire , being all the seates of so many Bishops , who comprehend vnder their seuerall Dioceses all Wales , and acknowledge the Archbishop of Canterbury to be their Metropolitan . As for S. Dauids , it was in former times an Archbishops See ; but a grieuous pestilence here raging , the See was translated into litle Brittaine in France . The ordinary market-townes ; for so many as I haue seene , are generally fairer then ours in England , and were for the most part built not onely for mutuall commerce of the neighbouring villages ; but also for strength and ability of resistance ; as being well seated and fortified with walls & castles : Though now partly by the iniquity of time , which is ●dax rerum ; partly by the negligence of the people , whose care and cost should haue maintained them ; but chiefly by the policie of our Kings , who would not suffer strong forts to stand in a country almost inaccessible , & among men so impatient of the yoke : the very ruines of them are almost brought to ruine . In this country & ( as I am informed ) in Cardiganshire , haue lately some siluer-mines bin found out , by that industrious & worthy Common-wealths-man , Mr. Thomas Middleton : to the glory of this particular Country , & the profit of the whole Monarchie of Great Brittaine . After the death of Cadwallader , the Princes were no more stiled Kings of the Brittaines , but Princes of Wales : who follow in this order . The Princes of all Wales . 690 1 Idwaello . 2 Rodericke . 3 Conan . 4 Mervyn . 843 5 Rodericke , who diuided Wales between his three sonnes . To Mervyn the eldest , he gaue Northwales ; to Amarand the second , Powisland ; to Cadel the yongest , South-Wales . NORTH-WALES containeth the shires of Merioneth , Denbigh , Flint , and Carnarvan . The Princes of North-wales . 877 1 Mervyn . 2 Idwallo . 3 Merricke . 4 Ioanes . 1067 5 Conan . 32 1099 6 Griffin . 21 1120 7 Owen . 58 1178 8 Dauid . 16 1194 9 Leoline . 46 1240 10 Dauid 116 1246 11 Leoline II. Who consulting once with a witch , was told that it was his destinie to ride through London with a Crown on his head : hereupon he growing burdensome to the English Borderers , was in a battaile ouerthrowne ; his head fixt vpon a stake , and adorned with a paper crown , was by a horseman carried triumphantly through London , 1282 ; and so the prophesie was fulfilled . In him ended the line of the Princes of North-wales , who had for the space of 405 yeares , resisted not only the priuate vndertakers of England , who were commonly of the Nobility ; but the whole forces also of many most puissant Monarchs : Whose attempts they alwayes made frustrate , by retiring into the heart of their country , and leauing the English more woods and hills to encounter , then men . But now the fatall period of the Brittish liberty being come , they were constrained to yeeld to the stronger . What Prouinces North-Wales containeth , is before said ; to these we must adde the I le of Anglesey , ( which hereafter wee shall describe ) in one of whose townes , called Aberfrawe , the Princes hereof vse to reside ; and thereupon were called kings of Aberfrawe . Shrewsbury also as long as they continued masters of it , was the seat royall of these Princes , who had heere a very faire palace : which being burned in some of their broyles with England , is now converred into priuate gardens , for the vse of the citizens . The farthest bridge of ●his town called the Welch-bridge , was built by one of the Leolines , ( the first as I coniecture ) whose statua is yet standing on the bridge-gue there . That this was of the three the most predominant principalitie , and to which the o●her two were in a manner tributary , may be prooued by the constitutions of Howell Dha , that is , Howell the good , Prince of South-Wales . One of which is , that as the kings of Aberfrawe , were bound to pay in way of tribute , 63 pounds vnto the Kings of London ; so the Kings of Dy●e●ar , and Matrafall , ( or South-wales and Powisland ) should pay in way of tribute , the like summe vnto the Kings of Aberfrawe . The Armes of the Princes of North-Wales , were quarterly Gules and Or ; foure Lyons passant gardant , counter-hanged . 2 POWISLAND conteined the whole Countie of Montgomery , the greater part of Radnorshire , and part of Shropshire . By the estimate of those times , it was held to be 15 Cantre●s , or hundreds of villages , ( the word Cant , signifying an hundred ▪ & Tref , a village . ) This Country was by th'aboue-mentioned Rodericke giuen vnto his second soone Amarandus ; whom he chose to rule ouer the borders , because he was a man of approued valour . The residence of these Princes was at Mathrafall , who for that cause were called kings of Matrafall . It was then a great and a faire town ; now nothing in a manner , but a bare name : and standeth in an equall distance betweene Welch-poole , and Lanvilling , in Montgomeryshire . It continued a principality , till the time of Edward the first . To whom at a Parliament holden at Shrewsbury , Owen ap Griffin Prince thereof , resigned his lands & title : and receiued them againe of the King to hold in Capite , and free baronage , according to the custome of England . Avis or Havis daughter and heire to this Owen , was married vnto Iohn Charleton a Valect , ( or Gentleman of the priuie Chamber ) to Edward the 2d : by whom in right of his wife , he was made Lord of Powis . It continued for foure descents in this line ; and then the marriage of Iane , daughter and heire of Edward the last Lord , vnto Sir Iohn Grey , conveighed vnto him this title : which together with his issue , is now extinct . The Armes of these Princes of Powis , were Or , a Lyon rampant Gules . 3 SOVTH-WALES conteined the shires of Brecknocke , Carmarden , Glamorgan , Penbrooke , and Cardigan . The Princes of Southwales . 877 1 Cadell 2 Hoell 3 Hoell Dha 4 Owen 5 Eneas 6 Theodore the great 7 Rhese I 1093 8 Griffin I 9 Rhese II 10 Griffin II , in whom ended the line of the Princes of South-wales , after they had with great struggling maintained their liberty , the space of 300 yeares or there-about . The English nobility had at seueral times plucked many townes , Lordships , and almost whole shires , from this principate : which were all againe recouered by this last Griffin ; who not long enioying his victories , left the fruits of them to his two sonnes , Cynericke , & Meredith , both whom our Henry 2d tooke , and put out their eyes . Yet did the Welchmen , as well as in such a time of calamitie they could wrestle , & tugge for their liberty ; till the felicity of Edward the first , put an end to all the warres and troubles in these part . It may perhaps be maruailed at , why Rodoricke the great , in the diuision aboue-mentioned , gaue vnto his yongest sonne , the greatest & most fruitfull part of this whole Country . To which we answere , that South-wales indeed was the greater & richer ; but yet accompted the worser part ; because the Nobles there refused to obey their Prince ; and also for that the Sea-coasts were grieuously infested with Flemmings , English , & Normans . In which respect also the Prince was enforced to remoue his seat from Carmarden , then called Maridune ; vp higher vnto Dynefar or Devenor castle , where it continued euen till the Princes themselues had left to be : who for this cause were called Kings of Dynefar . When King Edward had thus fortunately effected this great businesse , he gaue vnto his English Barons , and other gentlemen of good revenue and potencie , diuers signieuries & estates here ; as well to honour their valour shewed in the conquest , as to engage so many able men , both in purse and power , for the perpetuall defence and subjugation of it . As for the lordship of Flint , and the townes and estates lying on the sea-coasts , he held them in his own hands , both to keep himselfe strong , and to curb the Welch , and ( wherein he dealt like the politique Emperour Augustus ) pretending the ease of such as he had there placed ; but indeed to haue all the armes , and men of imployment vnder himselfe onely . This done , he diuided Wales into six shires , viz : 1 Glamorgan , 2 Carmarden , 3 Pembrooke , 4 Cardigan , 5 Merioneth , and 6 Carnarvon , after the manner of England . Ouer each of these as he placed a particular English Lieftenant ; so was he very desirous to haue one generall English Vicegerent , ouer the whole body of the Welch . But this when they mainly w●thstood , he sent for his wife , then great with child , to Carnarvon ; where , when she was d●liuered , the king assembled the Brittish Lords , and offered to name them a Gouernour borne in Wales , which could speak not one word of English , & whose life no man could taxe . Such a one when they had all sworne to obey , he named his yong son Edward , since which time , our Kings eldest sonnes are Princes of Wales . Their investiture is performed by the imposition of a cap of estate , & a coronet , on his head that is invested , as a token of his principality : by deliuering into his hand a verge , being the embleme of gouernment : by putting a ring of gold on his finger , to shew him how now he is a husband to the Country , & a father to her children ; & by giuing him a patent , to hold the said principalitie to him and his heires Kings of England . By which words , the separation of it from the Crowne is prohibited ; & the Kings keep in themselues so excellent an occasion of obliging vnto them their eldest son● , when they pleased . In imitation of this custome , more ex Angliá translat● ( saith Mariana . ) Iohn the first of Castile & Leon , made his son Henry Prince of the Asturia's ; which is a Country so craggie and mountainous , that it may not improperly be called the Wales of Spaine . And all the Spanish Princes euen to these times are honoured with this title of Prince of the Asturia's . Notwithstanding this prouident care of Edward the first , in establishing his Empire heere , & the extreme rigour of Law here vsed by Henry the fourth , in reducing them to obedience after the rebellion of Owen Glendower : yet till the time of Henry the eighth , and his father , ( both being extract from the Welch blood ) they neuer contained themselues , or uery seldome , within the bounds of true alleageance . For whereas before they were reputed euen as Aliens ; this Henry made them ( by act of Parliament ) one Nation with the English ; subiect to the same Lawes ; capable of the same preferments ; & priuiledged with the same immunities . He added sixe shires to the former number , out of those Countries which were before reputed as the borders or marches of VVales ; and enabled them all to send knights and burgesses vnto the Parliaments ; So that the name and language only excepted , there is now no difference between the English & Welch ; happy vnion . The same King Henry established for the ease of his Welch subiects , a Court at Ludlow , like vnto the ordinary Parliaments in France ; wherein the Lawes are ministred according to the fashion of the Kings Courts of Westminster . This Court consisteth of one President , who is for the most part of the Nobility , and is generally called the Lord President of Wales ; of as many Counsellers as it shall please the King to appoint ; one Atturney ; one Sollicitour ; one Secretary ; and the foure Iustices of the counties of Wales . The same Ludlow , ( for this must not be omitted ) is adorned with a very fair castle ; which is the Palace of such Princes of VVales , of the English blood , as haue come into this Country , to solace themselues among their people . Here was yong Edward he fift , at the death of his father : and here died Prince Arthur , eldest son to Henry 7th , both being sent hither by their fathers to the same end , viz : by their presence to keep in order the vnquiet Welchmen . And certainely as the presence of the Prince was then a terror to the rebellious , so would it now be as great a comfort to this peaceable people . What the reuenues of this principality are , I cannot say ; yet we may boldly affirme that they are not very small , by these two circumstances , in the marriage of the Lady Catharine of Spaine , to our abouenamed Prince Arthur . For first her father Fernando , being one of the wariest Princes that euer were in Europe , giuing with her in Dowry 200000 Ducats ; required for her iointer , the third part only of this principality , & of the Earldome of Chester . And 2ly after the death of Prince Arthur , the Nobles of the Realme perswaded Prince Henry , to take her to wife ; that so great a treasure , as the yearely revenewe of her ioynture , might not be carried out of the kingdome . The Armes of the Princes of Wales differ from those of England , only by the addition of a labell of three points . But the proper and peculiar device , and which we commonly , though corruptly , call the Princes Armes ; is a Coronet beautified with three Ostrich feathers , and inscribed round with Ich●dien , that is Iseru● : alluding to that of the Apostle , the he●re while hee is a child , differeth not from a servant . This Coronet was wonne by that valiant Prince , Edward the blacke Prince , at the battaile of Cressie , from Iohn King of Bohemia , who there wore it ; & whō he there slew . Since which time it hath beene the cognisance of all our Princes . I wil now shut vp my discourse of Wales with that testimony of the people , which Henry the 2d vsed in a letter to Emanuel Emperour of Constantinople , The Welch nation is so aduenterous , that they dare encounter naked with armed men ; readie to spend their bloud for their Country , and pawne their life for praise : and adding only this , that since their incorporating with the English , they haue shewed themselues most loyall , hearty , and affectionate subiects of the State. There are in Wales , Bishops 4 Earles 4. Barons . THE BORDERS . BEfore we come into Scotland , wee must of necessity passe through that batable ground , lying betweene both kingdomes , called THE BORDERS : the inhabitants wherereof are a kinde of military men , subtile , nimble , & by reason of their often skirmishes well experienced , and aduenturous . Once the English border extended as farre as vnto Edenborough , East ; and to Sterling , West : nigh vnto which last towne , there was ouer the Friths of Dunbritton , a bridge built ; and in a crosse thereon standing , there was written this pasport , I am free march as passengers may kenne ; To Scots , to Brittans , and to Englishmen . But when England groaned vnder the burden of the Danish oppression , the Scots well husbanded that aduantage ; and not only enlarged their border to the Tweede ; but also tooke into their hands , Cumberland , Northumberland , and Westmorland . The Norman Kings againe recouered these Prouinces , making the Borders of both kingdomes to bee Tweede , East ; the Solway , West ; and the Cheviot hills in the midst . Of any great warres made on these borders , or any particular officers appointed for the defence of them , I finde no mention till the time of Edward the first ; who taking aduantage on the Scots disagreements , about the successour of Alexander the third ; hoped to bring the Country vnder the obedience of England . This quarrell betweene the two nations he began , but could not end ; the wars surviuing the author . So that what Velleius saith of the Romans and Carthaginians , I may as well say of the Scots and English : for almost three hundred yeares together , aut bellum inter eos populos , aut belli praeparatio , aut infi●a pax fuit . In most of these conflicts the Scots had the worst , so that Daniel in his history seemeth to maruell how this corner of the I le could breed so many , had it bred nothing but men , as were slaine in these wars : yet in the raigne of Edward the 2d , the Scots ( hauing thrice defeated that vnhappy Prince ) became so terrible vnto the English Borderers , that an hundred of them would fly from three Scots . It is a custome among the Turkes not to beleeue a Christian or a Iew complaining against a Turk● , except the● occusation be confirmed by the testimony of some Turke also : which seldom hapning is not the least cause why so litle iustice is there done the Christians . In like manner it is the law of these Borderers neuer to beleeue any Scot complainining against an Englishman , vnlesse some other Englishman will witnesse for him ; & so on the other side : Ex iure quodam inter limitaneos rat● ( saith Camden in his Elizab. ) nullus ni●i Scotus in Scotū , nullus nifi Anglus in Anglum , testis admittitur . This custome making void in this fashion al kinds of accusations , was one of the greatest causes of the insolencies on both sides committed . Besides t●ere were diuers here liuing , which acknowledged neither King : but sometimes were Scots , sometimes English , as their present crimes and necessities required protection or pardon . To keepe in this people , and secure the Borders , there were in each Kingdome three officers appointed called the Lords wardens of the Marches : one being placed ouer the East , the other ouer the West , the third ouer the middle borders . In England the Warden of the East Marches had his seat at Berwicke ( a towne of great strength , and which for the conveniency of its situation , was the first thing which the English tooke care to defend , and the Scots to surprise ) of which he was also gouernour . The Warden of the West Marches , had his seate in Carlile , which Henry the 8th for that cause well fortified . The Warden of the middle Marches had no set place of residence , but was sometimes in one place , sometimes in another , according as occasions required . But Imperij medium est , terminus ante fuit , by the blessed marriage of the kingdomes , that being now the middle of one , which was then the bounds of two Empires : these officers , and the cause of them , the warres , are quite extinct . SCOTLAND . SCOTLAND is the Northerne part of Brittaine , & separated from England by the riuers Tweed , and Solway ; and the Cheuiot hils extending from the one to the other . It is in length ( according to Polidor ) 480 miles , but of no great breadth ; there being no place distant from the Seas 60 miles ; and the Country ending like the sharpe point of a wedge . There is in all o● most of our Brittish Maps , a great ouersight committed , which I could wish were reformed : for whereas Scotland is by the best iudgements reckned to be 160 longer then England ; England is in these Mappes made well nigh 100 miles longer then Scotland . The denomination is taken , not as fabulous antiquaries think from Scota daughter to an Aegyptian Pharaoh ; but from the Scoti , Scy●t● , or Scythi , a people of Germanie , ouer whose Northerne bounds the name of Scythia did once extend . These first ce●zed on a part of Spaine , next on Ireland , & Anno 424 , on the West of this Country . More of this theame may bee read in M. Camden , who most iudiciously confuteth the absurd fables , and groundeth his relations vpon more then probable truths . The Country is diuided into the Highland and the Lowland . The people of the former are either liuing on the Westerne cōtinent of Scotland , and haue some smacke of ciuility ; or in the Out-Iles , which ( as his Maiestie hath in his Bas : Doron ) are all vtterly barbarous , and are no waies to be reduced to ciuility , but by planting Colonies of the more in-land & orderly Scots amongst them . The Lowlanders bordering on the East are of the like ingenious dispositions and language , almost with the English. They are the ofspring of the Saxons , as euidently doth appeare , 1 by their behauiour ; 2 their language ; and thirdly by the testimony of the Highlanders ( who are the true Scots , and speake the Irish tongue ) who call both the Lowlanders , and the English , Saxons . And very probable it is ( for so much I haue heard a judicious Gentleman of this nation affirme ) the Scots & Saxons invading this Iland nigh at the same time ; that the Saxons might seaze vpon the Easterne parts , confronting their coūtry ; as that the Scots did possesse the Westerne side , which lay next vnto Ireland and the Westerne Ilands , from whence they first came into Brittaine . Scotland is farre more barren then England . The chiefe commodities are course cloathes , Freezes , Fish , Hides , Lead-oare , &c. The Gospell was first preached here by Palladius , An o 431 : they now follow the reformation begun by Luther , and seconded or perfected by Zuinglius and Caluin . The people had not long since one barbarous custome : which was , if any two were displeased , they expected no law ; but bang'd it out brauely , one & his kindred , against the other and his , and thought the King much in their common , if they granted him at a certaine day to keepe the peace . This fighting they call their Feides ▪ a word so barbarous , that were it to bee expressed in Latine , or French , it must be by circumlocution . These deadly feids , his Maiestie in his most excellent Basilicon Doron , aduiseth his sonne to redresse with all care possible ; but God hath giuen him a long life , to see it in his owne daies remedied ▪ wherein he hath gotten a greater victory ouer that people , then euer any forraigne Prince , or any of his predecessours : an act indeed truely royall , and worthy himselfe . An other custome they once had of that nature , that the like hath hardly beene in Christendome ; which tooke beginning as the Scottish historians affirme , in the raigne of Ewen the 3d , who is the fifteenth King in their Catalogue , after the first Fergus . This Ewen being a Prince much addicted , or rather wholy giuen ouer vnto lasciuiousnesse ; made a law that himselfe and his successours should haue the maidenhead or first nights lodging with euery woman , whose husband held land immediatly from the crown : and the Lords & Gentlemen of all them , whose husbands were their tenants or homagers . This was it seemes the Knights service , which men held their estates by ; & continued till the daies of Malcolme Comnor , who at the request of his wife Margaret ( she was the sister of Edgar Etheling ) abolished this law : ordaining that the tenants by way of commutation , should pay vnto their Lords a marke in mony , which tribute the historians say is yet in force . It was called Marcheta mul●eris : but whether from Mar● , a horse in the old Gall●que , ( implying the obscene signification of Equitare ) as M. Selden thinkes : or Marca the summe of mony by which it was afterward redeemed I cānot determine . The principall riuers are 1 Forthea . 2 Clada . and 3 Tay , all nauigable . The famous or miraculous things rather of this coūtrey , are 1 the Lake of Mirton ; part of whose waters doe congeale in winter , part of them not : 2ly the Lake of Len●ox 24 miles round , in which are 30 Ilands , one of which is driuen to and fro in every tempest . 3ly the deafestone 12 foot high , & 33 cubi●s thicke ; of this rare quality , that a musket shot off on the one side , cannot be heard by a man , standing on the other . The Ancients were first the Gadeni , containing Tiuidale , Tivedale , Mer●h , and Lothien . 2ly the Selgovae of Lidisdale , Eusdale , Eskdale , Anansdale , and Nidisdale . 3 l● The Novantes , of Gallowa●e , Carrect , K●le , and Cunningham . 4ly The Damnij of Clu●dsdale , Stri●eling , M●nteth , and F●fe . 5ly The Caledonij , of S●ratherne , Argile , Cantire , Albanie , Lorne , Perth , and Anguis . 6ly The Vernines of Mernis , and Mar. 7ly The Talzali of Buquh● . 8ly The Vacomagi , of Loquabre and Murray . 9ly Cantae of Rosse and Sutherland . 10ly The Catine of Cathnes . And lastly the Cornubij of Strathnaverne , the farthest Country Northwa●d of all Brittaine . These Provinces are diuided 1 into diuers Sherifdomes , which be●ng hereditary , are a great hinderance to the execution of iustice , so that there is no way to remedy this mischiefe , so speeding , as when they are escheated , to dispose of them according to the laudable custome of England . 2ly Into 13 Dioceses of Ecc●esiasticall gouernment , which diuision was made by Malcome the third Anno 1070. the Bishops before exercising their ●unctions , in what place soeuer they came . Archbishops they had none till the yeare 1478 ; the Bishops of Yorke being before the Metropolitans of Scotland . The greatest friends of the Scots were the French , to whom the Scots shewed themselues so faithfull , that the French King committeth the defence of his person , to a selected number of Scottish Gentlemen : and so valiant , that they haue much hindered the English victories in France . And certainely the French feeling the ●mart of the English puissance alone , haue continually heart●ed the Scots in their attempts against England ; & hindred all meane● of making vnion betweene them : as appeared when they broke the match agreed on , between our Edward the sixt , and Mary the young Queene of Scotland ; but now this great matter is happily effected . Their greatest enimy was the English , who ouercame them in many battailes , ceazed on the kingdome , and had longer kept it , if the mountaines and vnaccessible woods had not beene more true to the Scots , then their owne valour : for so much his Maiestie seemeth to intimate in his speech at Whiteh●ll 1607. And though ( saith he ) the Scot●es haue had the honour and good fortune neuer to be conquered ; yet were they never but on the defensiue side , and may in part thanke their hills and inaccessible passages , that saued them frō an vtter ouerthrowe , at the hands of all them that euer pretended to conquer them . But I am cuncti gens vna sumus , sic simu● in aevum , One only nation now are we , And let vs so for euer be . The chiefe Citties are Edenburgh , of old called Castrum Alatum in Lothien , where is the Kings pallace , and the Court of iustice . It consisteth chiefly of one street , extending in length one mile ; into which runne many petty lanes : so that the whole compasse may be well nigh 3 miles . It formerly belonged to the English , from whom oppressed with the Danish tyrannies , the Scots tooke it , Anno 960. 2 Glasco in Cluidsdale , an Archbishops See ; & an Vniuersity , founded 1554 ▪ by Bishop Turnbull , 3 S. Andrewes in Fife , honoured with the same prerogatiues . It is called in Latine Fanum R●guli , and tooke both this and the English name on this occasion . The bones of S. Andrew the Apostle , were translated from Patra in Morea , where hee did suffer martyrdome , vnto Constantinople : from whence they were brought hither by Albat●u Regulus a Monke , Anno 378. He built ouer them a monastery , which after grew to be a Citty ; called in memory of the founder Fanum Reguli ; in memory of the Saint , S ▪ Andrew . The Bishop hereof is the Metropolitan of all Scotland . 4 Sterling ( or Striueling ) in the hundred so called ; neere vnto which hapned the most notable discomfiture , that euer the Scots gaue the English : who besides many Lords , and 700 Knights and Gentlemen of note , lost , as the Scottish writers say , 50000 of the common sort ( ours acknowledge 10000 only ) the King himselfe ( who then was Edward the 2d ) being faigne to sly for his life . Some Scottish writers affirme the purer siluer which we call Sterling mony , to haue bin h●re coined . Wee may as well say that all our Siluer bullion , comes from Bullion in France . The truth is , that that denomination came from the Germans , of their easterly dwelling , tearmed by vs Easterlings : whom King Iohn first drew into England , to refine and purifie our siluer . 5 Aberdon in Marr. 6 Dond●● in Ang●is . 7 Perth , or S. Iohns towne . This kingdome contained once two populous nations ; Scots and Picts What the former were hath already beene said ; the latter ( to omit the confutation of them who hold them to bee descended from the Agathirsi , of Scythia ) were very Brittaines : who when the Roman Eagle had with her blacke wings darkned the South part of the Iland ; fled into the Northerne pa●ts , as preferring penurious liberty before fetters of gold . These men vsing the ancient custome of painting their bodies , after their Countrymen had conformed themselue● to more ciuill courses : were by the Romans called Picti . they long swaied here alone , till the yeare 424 ; in which the Scots now growne populous , did first set footing in Brittaine : with whom at their first arriuall , they contracted an offensiue and defensiue league , against the Brittaines ; whom on all sides they most miserably tortured . It hapned at the last that Achaius married Fergusia , sister to Hungust King of the Picts ; by her he had issue Alpine : who after the death of Hungust dying without issue , was in the iudgement of the Scots , to succeed in the Pictish Kingdome . But the Picts alleaging a law of not admitting Aliens to the crown , chose one Ferereth for their king ; with whom A●pine warring , was after many victorious exploits slaine . This quarrell thus begunne , was maintained by their successours , till after many bloudy victories , and ouerthrowes on both sides ; Kenneth K. of the Scots vanquished Donsken King of the Picts , and extinguished not only their kingdome , but their very name : ( vnlesse we will beleeue that some of them did fly into France , & there forsooth vanquished , and inhabited the Countries called now Pictavia and Picardie . ) From this Kenneth the first Monarch of all Scotland , we will beginne our Catalogue ; leauing out that rabble of Kings mentioned by Hector Boetius , in his hist●ry of this kingdome and nation . Neither shall I herein I hope offend the more iudicious sort of the Scottish nation , especially since I deale no more vnkindly with their Scota , and her successours ; then I haue done already with our own Brutus , & his . The first Scottish King that setled himselfe in the North of Brittaine , is according to the aboue-named Hector Boëtius , one Fergus ; which in the time that Coyle gouerned the Brittans , came , forsooth , into these parts out of Ireland . From him vnto Eugenius , we haue the names of 39 kings in a continued succession ; which Eugenius , together with his whole nation , is said to haue beene expelled the Iland , by a ioynt confederacie of the Romans , Brit●ns , and Picts . Twenty & seuen yeares after the death of this Eugenius , they were reduced againe into their possession here , by the valour and conduct of one Fergus the 2d of that name . To this Fergus I referre the beginning of the Scottish kingdome in Brittaine , holding the stories of the former 39 Kings , to bee fabulous and vaine : neither want I probable coniecture for this assertion ; this expedition of Fergus into Brittaine , being placed in the 424 yeare of Christ , at what time the best writers hold the Scots to haue first seated themselues in this Iland . The king of chiefe note betweene this Fergus , and Kenneth the first Monarch of all Scotland ; was Achaius : who contracted the offensiue and defensiue league with Charles the great , betweene the kingdomes of France and Scotland . The conditions whereof were . 1 Let this league betweene the two kingdomes indure for ever . 2 Let the enimies vnto one be reputed and handled as the enimies of the other . 3 If the Saxons , or Englishmen invade France , the Scots shall send thither such numbers of Souldiers , as shall be desired : the French King defraying the charges . 4 If the English invade Scotland , the King of France shall at his own charges , send competent assistance vnto the King of Scotland . Neuer was there any league , which was either more faithfully obserued or longer continued , then this betweene these two kingdomes : The Scots on all occasions so readily assisting the French , that it grew to a prouerb , or by word , he that will France winne must with Scotland first beginne . Now before I come vnto Kenneth , I will in this place relate the story of Machbed , one of his successours : a history then which for variety of action , or strangenesse of euent , I neuer met with any more pleasing . The story in briefe is thus D●ncan King of Scotland , had two principall men whom he employed in all matters of importance ; Machbed and Banquho . These two travelling together through a forrest were mette by three Fairies , or Witches ( Weirds the Scots call them ) whereof the first making obeisance vnto Machbed , saluted him Thane ( a title vnto which that of Earle afterward succeeded ) of Glammis , the second , Thane of Cawder . and the third , King of Scotland . This is vnequall dealing said Banquho , to giue my friend all the honors and none vnto me : to whom one of the Weirds made answere , that he indeed should not be King , but out of his loynes should come a race of kings that should for euer rule Scotland . And having thus said they all suddenly vanished . Vpon their arriuall to the Court , Machbed was immediatly created Thane of Glammis ; and not long after , some new seruice of his requiring new recompence , he was honoured with the title of Thane of Cawder . Seeing then how happily the prediction of the three Weirds fell out in the two former ; hee resolued not to bee wanting to himselfe in fulfilling the third ; and therefore first hee killed the King , and after by reason of his command among the Souldiers and common people , he succeeded in his throne . Being scarce warme in his seat , he called to minde the prediction giuen to his companion Banquho , whom herevpon suspecting as his supplanter he caused to be killed , together with his whole kindred , Fleance his son onely with much difficulty escaping into Wales . Freed now from this feare , he built Dunsinane Castle making it his ordinary seat : and afterward on new feares consulting with certaine wizards about his future estate ; was by one told that he should neuer bee ouercome till Bernane wood ( which was some few miles distant ) did come to Dunsinane Castle : and by the other that he neuer should be slaine by any man borne of a woman . Secure then as he thought , he omitted no kinde of libidiuousnesse or cruelty for the space of 18 yeares , for so long he raigned , or to say better , tyrannized . Mackduffe gouernour of Fife , ioyning to himselfe some fewe Patriots , which had not yet felt the tyrants sword ; priuily met one night at Bernane wood , and early in the morning marched , euery man bearing a bough in his hand the better to keepe them from discouery ; toward Dunsinane Castl● ; which they presently tooke by s●aladoe . Machbed escaping , was pursued , ouertaken , and vrged to fight by Mackduffe ; to whom the tyrant halfe in scorne replied ▪ that ●n v●ine he attempted his death : for it was his destinie neuer to b● slaine by any man borne of a woman . Now then is thy fatall houre come , said Mackduffe , for I was neuer borne of a woman , but violently cut out of my mothers belly , she dying before her deliuery : which words so danted the tyrant , though otherwise a man of good performance , that he was easily slaine ; and Malcolme Conmor the true heire of the Crowne , seated in the throne . In the meane time Fleance so thriued in Wales that he fell in loue with the Welch Princes daughter , and on her begat a sonne named Walter . This Walter flying Wales for a murther , was entertained in Scotland , and his descent once knowne , he was preferred to be Steward vnto King Edgar , from which office the name of Steward became as the sir-name of all his posterity . From this Walter descended that Robert Steward , who was after in right of his wife , King of Scotland ; since which time there haue been successiuely nine Soueraignes of this name in Scotland . But it is now high time ( the prophecies being fulfilled , and my story finished ) to attend King Kenneth , & his successours . The Kings of all Scotland . 839 1 Kenneth 17. 856 2 Danald 6. 862 3 Constantine 13. 875 4 Ethus 15. 890 5 Donald . II. 13. 903 6 Cons●an●ine II. 30. 933 7 Malcolmne , 16. 949 8 Ingulph 12. 961 9 Duffe . 961 10 Kenneth II. 33 994 11 Constantine III. 10. 1004 12 Malcolme II. 30. 1034 13 Duncan 6. 1040 14 Machbed 18. 1057 15 Malcolme III. 39. 1096 16 Donald Bane 2. 1098 17 Edgar 9. 1107 18 Alexand. ●he fierce 1124 19 David 29. 1153 20 Malcolme IV. 12. 1166 21 William 49. 1213 22 Alexander II. 38. 1250 23 Alexander III. 37. After the death of this king began that tedious and bloodie warre for the kingdome of Scotland ; betweene the husbands of the last Kings three Neices . And when they could not amongst themselues compose the difference ; they referred the cause to our Edward the first , as to the supreame soveraigne of that kingdome ; and he selecting 12 Scottish , and 12 English Counsellours , with generall consent of all adiudged it to Iohn Baliol , husband to the late Kings nighest kinswoman . 1300 24 Iohn Baliol an Englishman ; but forgetfull both of English birth and English curtesies , hee inuaded the kingdome of England in hostile manner , and was taken prisoner , 6. 1036 25 Robert Bruce husband to the second sister , succeeded by the generall consent of the Scots ; but hee being dead , our Edward the third setled S. Ed. Baliol in the kingdome . 24. 1332 26 Edw. Baliol sonne to Iohn Baliol , was reiected by the Scots for adhering too closely to our Edward ; who therefore harried Scotland with fire and sword . 10. 1342 27 Dauid Bruce seated by the Scots , was an vtter enemy to the English ; and inuading England when Edward the third was at the seige of Calice : he was taken prisoner by Queene Philip , 29. 1371 28 Robert Steward King of the Scots , in right of his wife being eldest sister to the last King , was descended from the ancient Princes of Wales , thereby restoring the Brittish blood vnto the Scottish throne , 19. 1390 29 Robert III. 16. 1406 30 Iames taken prisoner by our Henry the fourth , as he was going to the Court of France . In his absence Robert Duke of Albanie gouerned Scotland 18 yeares ; and this King being inlarged by our Henry the fift , raigned 24 yeares more . 1448 31 Iames II , 14. 1462 32 Iames III. 29. 1491 33 Iames IV. hee was married vnto Margaret , eldest daughter to Henry the seauenth ; yet he against the peace , and all reason , inuaded England with 100000 men ; he was met with by the Earle of Surrey ( hauing 26000 men in his Army ) nigh vnto Flodden ; where hee was slaine , together with two Bishops , 12 Earles , 14 Lords , & his whole Army routed . 23. 1514 34 Iames V. This man inheriting his Fathers hatred against the English , inuaded their borders in the yeare 1542 and was met by the Lord Wharton , then Warden of the West Marches . The battailes being ready to ioyne , one S ● Oliuer Sincleer the Kings fauorite , though otherwise of meane paren●age , was by the Kings directions proclaimed Generall : which the Scottish Nobility tooke with such indignation , that they threw downe their weapons , and suffered themselues to be taken prisoners , there being not one man slaine on either side . The principall prisoners were the Earles of Glencarne and Cassiles , the Barons Maxwell , Oliphant , Somervell , Flemming , with diuers others ; besides many of the Gentry . He raigned 28 yeares 1542 35 Mary , an vnfortunate Princesse , was first married to Francis the second of France , by whom hauing no issue she was remarried to Henry L. Darnly . 1567 36 IAMES the VI , sonne to Mary Queene of Scotland and Henry L. Darnly , was crowned King before the death of his mother : he tooke to wife Anne daughter vnto Christierne King of Danemarke ; and was called to the Crowne of England after the death of Queen Elizabeth , vpō the 24 of March 1603 Here can I not o●it the prudent foresight of Henry the seuenth who hauing two daughters to marry , bestowed the elder on the King of Scotland , and the younger on the King of France ; that if his owne issue male should faile , and a Prince of another nation must inherit England ; then Scotland as the lesser kingdome should follow and depend vpon England ; and not Engl●nd wait on Fra●ce , as on the greater . Neither will I here passe ouer the prophecy , attributed in the Polychronicon , vnto an holy Anchoret that liued in King Egelred his time , which is this ▪ English men for that they wonneth them to drunkennesse , to treason , and ●o rechlessenesse of Gods house ; first by Danes , & then by Normans , and the third time by Scots , whom they holden least worth of all , they shallen be ouercome . Then the world shall bee vnstable , and so diverse & variable , that the vnstablenes of thoughts shall be betokened by manny manner diversity of cloathing . Certainely by this happy vnion of the kingdomes is this prediction accomplished ; the circumstances of time so patly agreeing , and the Scots neuer subduing England , but by this blessed victory . The principall order of Knighthood in this kingdome is of S. Andrew , instituted by Hung●us King of the Picts , to hearten his subiects against Athelstane King of England . The Knights weare about their necks a coller interlaced with Thistles , with the picture of S. Andrew pendant to it . It tooke this name because after the battaile , Hungius & his Souldiers went all barefoot to S. Andrew ; and there vowed that they and all their posterity , would thenceforth vse his Crosse as their ensigne , when soeuer they tooke in hand any warlike expedition . The word is Nemo me impune lacessit . The reuenewes of this Crowne Boterus writeth to be not aboue 100000 Crownes ; and though they were farre more , yet certainely not comparable to those of England : here being no commodity in this kingdome to allure strangers to traffique ; 2ly , The Country it selfe being barren . & 3ly , Many of the subiects , those especially of the Westerne parts , and out Iles , so vnwildy , that they cannot be very beneficiall to the treasurie . The Armes are Sol , a lyon rampant Mars , within a double tressure counterflowred . This tressure counterflowred was added to the Lyon by Achaius King of Scotland , at what time he contracted the perpetuall league with France ; signifying ( saith H●ctor Boëtius ) Francorum opibus leonem exinde esse muni●●dum . Here are in Scotland . Vniuersities 4. 1 Edenburgh . 2 Glasco . 3 S. Andrewes . 4 Aberdon . Archbishops 2 Duke 1 Earles Bishops 11. Marquesses . Vicounts . Barons . IRELAND . IRELAND environed on all sides with the Sea , standeth West of Brittaine ; next vnto which , it is the biggest Iland of Europe , containing in length 400 , and in bredth 200 miles . It is situate vnder the 10th and 12th Climates , the longest day being 16 hou●es and more . The Iland hath by some bin tearmed Scotia , because the Scotti comming from Spaine , dwelt there . The most vsuall name amongst old writers , is Iernia ; the moderne , Hibernia ; the English , Ireland ; & though some frame a wrested Etymologie frō Iberus a Spanish Captaine , some from Irnalph a Duke hereof , & others ab Hyberno aëre , the winter-like and cold aire ; yet certainly the name proceedeth from Erinland , which in their old language signifieth a westerne land . Their own Chronicles , or Fables rather , tel vs , how Caesarea , Noahs Neece , inhabited here before the Floud ; and how 300 yeares after the Floud , it was subdued by Bartholanus a Scythian , who ouercame here I know not what Giants . Afterward Nemethus an other Scythian Prince , and Delus a Gracian , came hither ; and last of all Gaothel , with his wife S●ota , one of the Pharaohs daughters , who must needs name this Iland Scotia . Not to honour such fopperies with a confutation , doubtlesly the first inhabitants of this Iland came out of Brittaine . For Brittaine is the ●ighest Country vnto it , and so had a more speedy wastage hither ; secondly , the ancient Writers call this Iland , a Brittish Iland ; and thirdly , Tacitus giueth vs of this Country this verdict , Solum , coelumque , cultus & ingenia homi●um , ha●d multùm à Britannia differunt ; the habits and disposition of the people were not much vnlike the Brittaines . The people are generally strong and nimble of body , haughtie of heart , carelesse of their liues , patient of cold & hunger , implacable in enmity , constant in loue , light of beliefe , greedy of glory ; and in a word , if they be bad , you shall no-where finde worse ; if they be good , you shall hardly meet with better . But more particularly both men and women within the Pal● , and such places where the English discipline is heartily embraced , are conformable to ciuility ; the Kernes ( for by that name they call the wilde Irish ) extreamely barbarous ; not behauing themselues as Christians , scarcely as men . They vse the Irish language , spoken also in the West of Scotland , and the Hebrides or westerne Ilands . They receiued the Christian faith by the preaching of S. Patricke , Anno 335. At this present , the more ciuill sort follow the reformation according to the Church of England ; but the Kernes either adhere to the Pope , or to their own superstitious fancies . The soyle of it selfe is abundantly fruitfull , as may be seen in such places , where the industry of man playeth the midwife with the earth , in helping her to bring forth ; but on the contrary , where agriculture , and laborious manuring of the ground is deficient , there also the fruits of the earth are not , and cannot be abundant . Famous hath this Country bin in former times for the piety and religious liues of the Monkes ; amongst whom I cannot but remember Columban , and of him this memorable apothegme : He being offered many faire preferments to leaue his Country , replyed , It becommeth not them to embrace other mens riches , that for Christs sake had forsaken their owne . But now I should sooner find pietie amongst the Cannibals of America , then the Kernes of Ireland . Amongst other prerogatiues of this Iland , this is one , that it breedeth no venemous serpent ; neither will any liue here , brought from other Regions . Hence of her selfe she thus speaketh , Illa ego sum Graijs Glacialis Hibernia dicta , Cui Deus & melior rerum nascentium origo . Ius commune dedit , cum Creta altrice Tonantis , Angues ne nostris diffundant sibila in oris . I am that Iland , which in times of old The Greekes did call Hibernia y●●e-cold : Secur'd by God and Nature from this feare , Which gift was giuen to Crete Ioves mother deare , That poisonous snakes should neuer here be bred , Or dare to hisse or hurtfull venome shed . The other miraculous things in Ireland are , 1 all the breed of it , ( except women and Gray-hounds ) are lesser then in England . 2ly , there is a lake aboue Armach , into which if one thrust a peece of wood , he shall find that part which remaineth in the mud , converted to iron ; & that which continueth in the water , turned to a whet-stone : which , if those reports be false , is worthily deserued of their first authors . Thirdly , the Kine will yeeld no milke , vnlesse their calues are by them , or their calues skinnes stuffed with hey or straw . The state of the Clergie hath bin little beholding to fortune : In former times some of the Bishops had no more revenewes then the pasture of two milch Kine : and now the violent stomacks of Impropriatours , haue so farre deuoured that which our Ancestours consecrated to religious vses , as the glory of God , and the maintenance of his Ministers : that in the whole Prouince of Connaght , the stipend of the incumbent is not aboue 40 shillings , in some places but 15 shillings . So that the Irish must needs be better fed then taught ; for ad tenuitatem beneficiorum necessariò sequitur ignorantia sacerdotum ; and the poore Vicars plea deserueth to be heard , their case pittied , their estate amended ▪ The chiefe riuers are 1 Shennin or Sinei , which beginning in Vlster , runneth the course of 200 miles , to the Verginian Sea , & is nauigable 60 miles . 2 The Slane . 3 Awiduff , called by the English , Blackwater . 4 Showre . These and the other riuers of principall note , take along with you , according as I find them registred by that excellent Poet M. Spencer , in his Canto of the mariage of Thames and Medwaie , There was the Liffie rowling down the lea , The sandi● Slane , the stonie Aubrian , The spacious Shenin spreading like a sea , The pleasant Boyne , the fishie-fruitfull Banne , Swift Awiduffe , which of the Englishman Is call'd Blackwater ; and the Liffar deepe , Sad Trowis that once his people ouer-runne , Strong Allo tumbling from Slewtogher steepe , And Mulla mine , whose waues I whilome taught to weep . There also was the wide embayed Mayre , The pleasant Bandon crown'd with many a wood , The spreading Lee that like an Iland faire , Encloseth Corke with his diuided floud ; And balefull Oure , late stain'd with English bloud : With many more , &c , The principall lakes ( of which this Iland is full ) are Lough Earne , Lough Foyle , and Lough Corbes , in length 20 , in bredth 4 miles , in which are 300 Ilets abundant in Pine-trees . Ireland is diuided into 5 Prouinces , which formerly were Kingdomes , viz : 1 MVNSTER hath on the East Lemster , on the West and South the Sea , and on the North Connaght : It is diuided into the Counties of Kerrie , Waterford , Desmond , Corke , Tiperarie , & Holy Crosse. The chiefe Cities are , 1 Limericke on the banks of Shennin . 2 Corke . 3 Kinsall , which was fortified in the last Irish troubles by Don Iohn d' Aquila , and a Spanish Garrison , and 4 Waterford on the Shoure . 2 CONNAGHT hath on the East Meth , on the West the Sea , on the North Vlster , on the South Mounster . It is diuided into the Counties of Mato , Twomond , Galway , Slego , Roscoman , and Letrim , this last belonging once to the O Rorkes . The chiefe Cities are 1 Bunratti . 2 Gallway , the third City of Ireland for fairnesse and largenesse . 3 VLSTER hath on the South Meth and Connaght , on all other parts , the Sea. It is diuided into the Countries of Louth , Canan , Fermanagh , Doun , Monagham , Armach , Antrim , Tirconnel , Colran , and Tir Oen , whose rebellious Earles haue bin so long traitours to England , and disturbers of the Ilands quiet . The chiefe Cities are 1 Dundalke in Louth . 2 Dungannon , the residence of the great Onecles . 3 Arma●th , the seat of an Archbishop , one of whom is famous for writing against the liues of the Roman Cleargy . 4 Dongall in Tir Connell ; & a London Derrie , built and peopled by the Citizens of London . 4 METH hath on the East the Sea , on the West Conaght , on the North Vlster , and on the West Lemster . It is diuided into the Counties of East-Meth , West-Meth , & Long-ford . The chief townes of it are 1 Kellye . 2. Trim. and 3 Tredagh . 5 LEMSTER hath on the East and South the Sea , on the West Conaght , on the North Meth. It is diuided into the Counties of Kilkennie , Caterlogh , Kildare , Kings Countie , or Ophalie , Queenes Countie or Lease , W●isbford , and Dublin , The chiefe Townes are 1 Mary Bourg in Lease . 2 Philips town in Ophali● . 9 Kildare , one of whose Earles was complained of to Henry the eight , and when his aduersary concluded his invectiue , with , Finally all Ireland cannot rule this Earle ; the King replyed , then shall this Earle rule all Ireland ; and so for his ●ests sake he made him deputy . 4 Dublin seated on the L●ffie , is the Metropolis of Ireland , the residence of the Lord Deputy , the See of an Archbishop , and an Vniuersity . It was built by Harald Harfager , the first King of Norwey , and after the English conquest , was peopled by a Colony of our Bristoll men . The whole number of Counties in Ireland is 32 , in euery of which is a Sheriffe , and diuers Iustices of peace , as in England . They are gouerned after the Lawes of England : and formerly their grieuances were referred to , and their Statutes enacted at our Parliaments ; but now the Deputy hath power of assemble the States , and make what Lawes , or reforme what customes the necessity of the time requireth . Ireland once was diuided into fiue several Kingdomes , & first suffered a forraine power vnder Turgesius and his Norwegians , who were soone rooted out by the policy of the petty king of Meth , who was the only Irish Prince in fauour with the tyrant . This king of Meth , ( by name Omalaighlilen ) had to daughter a woman of renowned beauty , whom Turgesius lusting after , demanded of her father to be his Concubine . The Methian Prince vnwilling to grant , yet daring not to deny this petition , or , to say better command , for such are tyrants petitions ) made answere , that he had in his tuition besides his daughter , a beuie of most beautifull Virgins , out of which he should choose as many as he pleased for his priuate pleasures . Turgesius reioycing at this motion , desired him with all speed to effect this meeting . But the King of Meth attiring in the habits of women , a company of yong Gentlemen , who durst for the common liberty , adventure their seuerall liues , conducted them into the tyrants bed-chamber . And they according to the directions giuen thē , when for that little modesties sake he had in him , he had commanded all his attendants to auoide the roome : assaulted him now ready for , and expecting more kind embraces ; and left him dead in the place . The Methian King had by this time , acquainted diuers of the better sort with his plot ; all which vpon a signe giuen , rush into the palace , and put to death all the Norwegians , and other attendants of this tyrant . After this the Roytel●ts enioyed their former dominions , till the yeare 1172 , in which Dermot Mac Morock king of Lemster , hauing forced the wife of Maurice O Rorke king of Meth , and being by him driuen out of his kingdome , came to the Court of England for succour . To this petition , Henry the second , then King , condescended , sending him ayde vnder the leading of William Strongbow Earle of Penbrooke , who restored King Dermot , & brought a great part of the Iland vnder the English subiection . Iohn king of England was the first who was intituled the L. of Ireland , which stile was granted him by Pope Vrban the 3d , who for the ornament of his royalty , sent him a Plume of Peacocke feathers , ( and when Tir Oen stiled himselfe Defender of the Irish liberty , he was by the then Pope honoured with the like present . ) The Kings of England retained this title of Lords til the yeare 1542 , in which Henry the 8th in an Irish Parliament , was declared K. of Ireland , as a name more ●acred , and repleat with Majestie , then that of Lord : at which time also he was declared to bee the supreame head vnder God of the Church of Ireland ; and the people vtterly disclaymed all the pretended jurisdiction of the Popes of Rome . Since the first plantation there , of our English people , the Countrey haeh bin gouerned by a Vice-Roy ( whom we vsually call the Lord Deputie ) then whom there commeth no Vice-gerent in Europe more neere the Majesty and prerogatiue of a King. These Deputies notwithstanding the large extent of their commission , could neuer wholly subdue the Iland , or bring the people to any ciuill course of life : the fathers inflicting a heauy curse on al their posterity , if euer they should sow corne , build houses , or learne the English tongue To this ind●sposition of the Irish themselues , let vs a● the defects of the k●ngs o● England , & Irish Deputies in matter of ciuill policie , as I find them particularized by Sir Iohn Dauies , in his worthy & p●thy discourse of this subiect . I will only glean a few of them . First then , a barbarous coūtry is like a field ouer-grown with weed , which must first be well broken with the plough , and then immediatly sowne with good and profitable seed : so must a wild and vnciuill people be first broken and ploughed vp by warre , & then presently sowne with the seed of good lawes & discipline : lest the weedes reuiue in the one , and ill manners in the other . Here then was the first defects in our English Kings , not to tame and take down the stomack and pride of this people ; though either ciuill or forreine warres perhaps occasioned this neglect : & also of the Ir●sh Deputies , who at such times as the people vpon a smal● discomfiture , were crest-falne , neglected the so keeping of them by seuerity of discipline . The 2d ouer-sight concerneth particularly our kings , who gaue such large possessions and regalities vnto the first conquerours , that the people knew no authority in a maner , aboue their immediate Lords . 3ly The Laws of England were not indifferently communicated to all the Irishrie , but to some particular Families and Prouinces onely ; whereby the rest of the people being in the condition of outlawes , or at the best of aliens , knew not how to behaue themselues as subiects : and this concerneth the Kings also . The 4th defect was particularly in the deputies , who hauing made good and wholsom● lawes against the barbarous customes of the common-people , and inhumane oppression of the Lords ; neuer put them in execution : as if they had bin made rather for a terrour , or a shew , then any intent of vse or benefit to the state . And to these foure may most of the rest be reduced . In these termes of wildnes & non-subjection stood ●reland , vntil towards the end of the reign of Q. Eliza●eth , at what time began the rebellion of Tirone , who ingaged the greatest part of the Irishrie , both Lords and commons in that action ; which ending in the ouer-throw of that vngratefull rebell , not only ●rushed the ouer-much powerablenesse of the Irish Nobility ; but made the finall and full conquest of the whole Nation . So true is it that Euery rebel●ion when it is surprest , doth make the Prince stronger , and the subiects weaker . Ireland thus broken & ploughed , that glorious Q●eene died , a Victor ouer all enemies ; and lest the sowing of it vnto his Maiesty now reigning , who omitted no part of a skilfull seedesman . First then there was an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Act of obliuion made , whereby all the offences against the Crowne were remitted , if by such a limited day the people would sue out their pardons : and by the same Act , all the Irishrie were manu-mitted from the servitude of their Lords , & receiued into the kings immediat protectiō . 2ly the whole kingdome was diuided into shires , & Iudges Itinerant appointed to circuit them ; whereby it hath followed that the exactions of the Lords are layed aside , the behauiour of the people is narrowly looked into , the passages before vnknowne vnto our Souldiers , are laide open by our vnder-Sheriffes and Bayliffes ; and the common people seeing the bene●it and security they inioy by the English Lawes , and loth to plead alwayes by an Interpreter , beginne to set their children to Schoole , for the learning of the English tongue . 3ly , the Irish were not rooted out , as in the first plantation in Leimster , & the English only estated in their ●oomes : but were only remoued from the woods , bogs , & mountaines , into the plaine & open country ; that being like wild trees transplanted , they might grow the milder , & beare the better fruit . And 4ly , wheras there was before but one freeholder in a whole country , which was the lord himself , the rest holding in villenage , and being subiect to the lords immeasu●able taxations ; whereby they had no incouragement to build or plant . Now the lords estate was diuided into two parts , that which he held in demeane to himselfe , which was still left vnto him ; and that which was in the hands of hi● tenants , who had estates ●ade in their possessions according to the Common law of England , paying insteed of vncertain Irish taxations , certain English rents : wherby the people haue since set their minds vpon repairing their houses , and manuring their lands , to the great increase of the priuate and publique revenue . Thus haue you seene Ireland , which before serued onely as a graue to burie our best men , and a gulse to swallow our greatest treasures ; being gouerned neither as a country free nor conquer'd ; brought in some hope by the prudence & policie of her present king & late Deputies , to proue an orderly Common-wealth , ciuill in it selfe , profitable to be the Prince , and a good strength to the British Empire . For how way-faring men trauel without dāger , the ploughman walketh without feare , the laws ar● administred in euery place alike , the men are drawne vnto villages , the woods and fastnesse left to beasts , and all reduced to that ciuility , as our fathers neuer saw , nor can we wel sample out of ancient historits . The revenues of this kingdome are said by Walsingham , in the time of Edward the third , to haue beene yearely 40000 pounds ; but his successours to this present age , haue scarce got so much as the keeping of it cost them ; King Richard the 2d being by the same Walsingham reported , to haue spent 30000 markes out of his own purse , ouer and aboue the money which he receiued there . Whether this Country were so profitable to Edward 3d or not , I dare not determine : certain I am , that the revenues at this time are double what they were before ; and more orderly payed into the Exchequer then euer : the custome-house yeelding yearely no lesse then 30000 pounds . The Armes of Ireland are B , an Irish harpe O , stringed A : which coat his now Maiestie to shew himselfe the first absolute King of Ireland , did first marshall with the royall armes of England . He●● is one only Vniuersity , viz : Dublin . Archbishops 4 Earles Bishops 17 Vicounts Barons THE LESSER ILANDS . THE LESSER ILANDS are the Orcades . Sorlinges . Hebrides . Sporades . THE ORCADES . THE ORCADES or Isles of Orkney , are in number 32 , and are situate against the most Northerne Cape of Scotland , the chief of which is Pomonia , whose prime town is Kirkwall , honoured with a Bishops See , and strengthned with two castles . This Iland is well stoared with tinne and lead , and is at this day by the Inhabitants called Mainland . The second Iland of note is Hethy , called by Ptolomy , Ocetis . The people are ( according to Maginus ) great drinkers , but no drunkards , bibacissimi sunt incolae , nunquam tamen inebriantur : they vse the Gothish language , which they deriue from the Norwegians , in whose possession they once were , and of whose qualities they still retaine some smacke . These Iles in Solinus time were not inhabited , being ouer-grown with rushes ; now they are in a measure populous and fertile ; and were first discouered by Iulius Agricola , the first that euer sailed about Brittaine . In latter times they were possessed by the Normans or Norwegians , who held them till the yeare 1266 : when Magnus King of Norwey surrendred them vp to Alexander King of Scotland ; which surrendrie , some of the succeeding Kings did afterwards ratifie . Two dayes sayling North of these Orcades , lieth Shetland , an Iland belonging to the Crown of Scotland ; and is by many supposed to be the Thyle of the Ancients . For first it standeth in the 63 degrees of latitude , in which Ptolomie placeth Thyle : 2ly it lyeth opposite to Bergen in Norwey , against which Pomponius Mela hath seated it : and 3ly Caspar Peucerus hath obserued , that this Shetland is by marriners called Thylensell ; a name in which that of Thyle is apparantly couched . That I and was not Thyle ( as most say ) we shall anon shew you . THE HEBRIDES . The HEBRIDES or HEBVDE , or Westerne Ilands , because situate on the West side of Scotland , are in number 44 : the chiefe of which are Ila 24 miles long , and 16 broad , plentifull in Wheat , Cattle , and Heards of Red-deere . 2 Iona , famous for the Sepulchers of the Scottish Kings , whose chiefe Town is S●dore . And 3 Mula , which is 25 miles bigger then the rest . The people both in language and behauiour resemble the Wild Irish , and are called Redshankes ; a people , as his Majestie in his Basilicon Doron teacheth vs , allutterly rude , and without all shew of ciuility ; such as permit not themselues to be gouerned by the Lawes , nor to be kept vnder by Discipline , legum severitate , & iudiciorum metu se illigari non patiuntur , saith M. Camden . These Ilands were also bought by Alexander the third , of Magnus King of Norwey . THE SORLINGES . These Ilands being called by the Belgians or Netherlanders SORLINGS ; by the English , Silly ; by Antonine in his Itinerary Sigdeles , by Solinus , Silures ; and by some Greeke Writers Hesperides , and Cassiterides : are situate ouer against the most Westerne Cape of Cornewall , from which they are distant 24 miles : They are in number 145 , of which ten only are of any estimation , viz : 1 Armath . 2 Agnes 3 Sampson . 4 Silly , the name-giuer ( as it seemeth ) vnto the rest . 5 Brefar , 6 Rusco . 7 S. Helens . 8 S. Martins . 9 Arthur , and 10 S. Maries , the chiefe of all the rest , as being eight miles in compasse , sufficiently fruitfull , & strengthened with a castle called Stella Maria , built by Queene Elizabeth , and by her furnished with a garrison . These Ilands are well stored with Grasse , Graine , and Lead , which last from hence was first carried into Greece . Hither the Roman Emperours banished condemned men to worke in the Mines . These Ilands were subdued to the English Crown by Athelstane . THE SPORADES . I call not these Ilands by this name , because they are memorized in any Author , ancieut or moderne , by this name ; but because being many , I know not in what generall name I may more fitly include them : the chiefe of which are 1 Man , 2 Anglesey , 3 Iarsie , 4 Gernsie , 5 Wight . 1 MAN is situate iust ouer against the Southerne part of Cumberland , from which it is distant 25 miles , and was judged to belong to Brittaine rather then to Ireland , because it fostred venemous serpents brought hither out of Brittaine . It is in length 30 miles , in bredth 15 miles , and but 8 in some places . The people hate theft , and begging ; they vse a language mixt of the Norvegian and Irish tongues . The soyle is abundant in Flax , Hempe , Oates , Barley , and Wheat , with which they vse to supply the defects of Scotland , if not the Continent it selfe , yet questionlesse the Westerne Iles , which are a member of it . For thus writeth the Reuerend Father in God , Iohn Mericke , late Bishop of this Iland , in a letter to M. Camden , at such time as he was composing his most excellent Brittania . Our Iland ( saith he ) for cattle , for fish , and for corne , hath not onely sufficient for it selfe , but sendeth also good store into other Countries ; now what Countries should need this supply ( England and Ireland being afore-hand with such prouisions ) except Scotland , or some members thereof , I see not . Venerable Bede numbred in it 300 Families , and now it is furnished with 17 Parish Churches . The chiefe Townes are 1 Balacuri , and 2 Russin or Castle-towne , the seat of a Bishop , who though he be vnder the Archbishop of Yorke , yet hath he no voice in the English Parliament . In this Iland is the hill Scea-full , where on a cleare day one may see England , Scotland , and Ireland : here also are bred the Bernacles or Soland Geese , of rotten wood falling into the water . This Iland was taken from the Brittaines by the Scots , and from them regained by Edwin king of Northumberland ; afterward the Norwegians seazed on it , from whom Alexander the third wrested it : and about the yeare 1340. William Montacute Earle of Salisbury , descended from the Norwegian kings of Man , wonne it from the Scots , & sold it to the Lord Scroope ; who being condemned of treason , Henry the fourth gaue it to Henry Percie Earle of Northumberland : but he also proouing false to his Soueraigne , it was giuen to the Stanlies ; now Earles of Darbie . 2 ANGLESEY is counted a Shire of Wales , and bordereth on Carnarvonshire . It is in length 20 , in bredth 17 miles , containing in former times 360 villages and Townes , of which the chiefe are Beaumar●sh towards Wales , 2 Newburg , & 3 Aberfraw , on the South-side . This Iland for its abundant fertility in all things necessary to preserue the life of man , is called rhe Mother of Wales . It was once the seat of the Druides , first conquered by Suetonius Paulinus , & vnited to the English Crowne by the valour of Edward the first . 3 IARSEY is in compasse 30 miles , and sufficiently strong , by reason of the dangerous Seas . It containeth 12 Townes or Villages , the chiefe being S. Hilarie , and S. Malo. The ground is plentifull in graine , and Sheep , most of them hauing 4 hornes ; of whose wooll our true Iarsie Stockings are made . This C●sarea or Iarsie , is ruled by a Gouernour appointed by the King of England , to whom are added as assistants 12 men , selected out of euery severall Parish . 4 GERNSEY ( formerly Sarnia ) is distant 20 miles from Iarsey , to whom it is farre inferiour in respect of fertility and largenesse ; but more commodious because of her safe harbours . It containeth 10 Parishes , the chiefe being S. Peters . These Ilands lye both nigh vnto Normandy and Brittaine ; the people vse the French tongue , and are the only remainder of the English rights in France . In their Ecclesiasticall Discipline they follow the Church of Geneva , as most affected by their French Ministers , and are both subiect to the Diocese of Winchester . 5 WIGHT is seuered from Hampshire by a little narrow , & dangerous straight of the Sea. It containeth 20 miles in length , and 12 in bredth ; the soyle is very answerable to the husbandmans expectation , the Sheepe beare delicate fine wooll , and the trees store of fruit . Here are 2 Parkes , and one Forrest , as also 36 Townes and Villages , the principall being Newport , Yarmouth , and Brading . The Iland is very strongly seated and strengthened . The South part toward France is vnaccessible , by reason of the steepy and ruggie rocks which there guard it ; the North shoare toward Hampshire is flat and leuell , and for that cause fortified with three castles : viz : Yarmouth , the Cowes , and Sand-head castle . In the midland there is Garesbrooke castle only , in which is prouision of armour for 5000 men ; in euery village is a great piece of Ordinance : yet are not these external strengths so much auaileable , as the internall animosity of the inhabitants . It is subiected to the County of Southampton for her gouernment , and was taken from the Brittaines by Wolphar King of Mercia . Of this Iland Henry the sixt crowned Henry Beauchamp Earle of Warwicke , king ; which title ended not long after in the death of this Beauchamp . There are diuers other Ilands , as Dennie , Londay , & Chaldey in the Severne Sea : Than●t and Sheppie neare Kent , Holyfarne , & Cockat Ilands on the confines of Northumberland ; with many others , of which being of no account , I forbeare to make mention . Thus much of the Brittish Ilands . OF THE NORTHERNE ILANDS . THe NORTHERNE sea is by some called Mare Scythicum ; by Iuvenal , Oceanus Glacialis ; by the Cimbrians in their tongue Marimorusa , that is , the dead sea ; and by Tacitus , Mare Pigrum . The Tacitus best describeth it , & out of him I afford it you . Trans Suionas mare aliud pigrum , & prope immotum quo &c. Beyond the Swethlanders there is another sea so slow , and almost immoueable , that many think it to be the bounds which compasse in the whole World. Some are perswade that the sound of the Sun is heard , as he riseth , out of this sea ; and that many shapes of gods are seene , & the beames of his head Illuc usque ( & fama vera ) tantùm natura . At this sea ( the report is credible ) is the end of nature & the world . The principall Ilands dispersed in it are Groenland . 2 Island 3 Freezland 4 Nova Zemla . 5 Sir Hugh Willoughbies Iland . 1 GROENLAND is situate vnder the Northerne cold Zone , the ongest day in Summer being 3 moneths & a halfe : it is in length more then 600 miles . This Country ●is not yet sufficiently discouered , but generally knowne to abound in grasse , which nourisheth great store of cattle : & giueth aire to a people dwelling in caues , and delighting in Necromancie . The chief Town is S. Thome , and Alba the next . In this Iland the Londoners haue met with a good trade of fishing ; and for that cause , further searching into it , and oftner frequenting it , haue giuen it the new name of King Iames his new land . 2 ISLAND is about 400 miles in length , a damnable cold Country , whence it seemes to take its name : The people hereof , ( as some in Norway ) vse dryed fish insteed of bread , the best commodity is their fish , which they exchange with forraine Marchants for other things , of which they haue more vse , and lesse abundance . The Island Ling is famous all ouer Europe . The chiefe Townes are Hallen , and Seh●fholten , honoured with the seats of two Bishops In this Iland is the hill Hecklefo●t , vomiting flames of fire like Aetna of Sicily : of which also the blind Papists haue the same superstitious opinion ; namely , that vnder them is Purgatory . This Iland is subiect vnto the Kings of Swethland , and is generally conceiued to be that Iland , called of old , Thyle , of which frequent mention is made in Poëts , as Tibi serv●at ultima Thyle , in Virgil : nec sit terris ultima Thyle , in Seneca . The reason which perswadeth them to this conjecture , is , because it is indeed the remotest part of the old world : but greater reasons are against it . For when Solinus saith , Multa sunt circa Britanniam insulae , è quibus Thyle ultima ; I hope Thyle must be one of the Brittish Iles : and when Tacitus saith , Insulas quas Orchadas vocant , invenit domuitque dispecta est & Thyle ; I am certa●n Island is so faire from being kenned from any part of the Orcades , that it is at least eight degrees distant . But to what Iland the name of Thyle more properly belongeth , we haue already told you . 3 FREEZLAND , called in Latin Frizlandia , to distinguish it from Frizia or Freizland in Belgia ; is vnder the North-frigid Zone , but not so farre within the Artick Circle as Island : the longest day being here almost 20 houres . The only riches of it is their Fish , for which commodity it is neuer without the ships of Flemmings , Scots , Danes , Hautsmen , and English , which especially so frequent it , that it hath by some bin called the Westerne England It is almost as bigge as Ireland , and is subiect to the King of Denmarke . 4 NOVA ZEMIA lyeth on the North of Muscovie & Lapland , and is famous for nothing but the Pigmies which are here supposed to inhabite . 5 Sir HVGH WILLOVGHBIES LAND , so called , because he first discouered it , Aº 1553 : and because he was thereabouts frozen to death : For being sent by the London Marchants in the tim● of Edward the 6 , to search a new way toward Muscovia , Cathaia , and China ; the weather prooued so extreme , and the frost so vehement , that his ship was set fast in the ice , & his people were frozen to death ; the ship being found the next yeare , with a perfect descrip●ion of their voyage and fortunes . This enterprise , notwithstanding so disastrous a beginning , was prosecuted by the English , vnder the leadi●g of Ienkinson , Burrough , and others ; who haue discouered halfe the way to China , euen as farre as the riuer Obi , and the Easterne confines of Muscovia : but the rest is left vncertain to further voyages in future ages . Thus much of the Northerne Ilands . ¶ A TABLE OF THE LONGITVDE AND LATITVDE of the chiefe European Cities . A Lo. Lat. ANgiers 18 10 47 27 Antwerpe . 24 30 51 48 Avignion 22 40 44 40 Amsterdam 27 34 52 40 B         Besançon 20 30 46 30 Burges 22 10 46 20 Buda 42   47   Burdeaux 17 50 44 30 Bononia 35 50 43 33 Basill 31   47 40 C         Constantinople 56   43 5 Cales 5 10 37   Conimbre 11 25 40   Colleine 30 30 51   Copenhagen 34 30 56 50 Corinth 51 15 36 55 Cracow 42 40 50 12 Caragossa 22 20 42 22 Cane 19 20 49 45 Cambridge         Compostella 6   20   Camienza 50 20 52 40 D         Doway 25   50 ●0 Dole 27   46 10 Dublin         E         Edinburgh 19 20 58   F         Francfort ad Od. 34   50 30 Francfort ad Moe . 30   50 30 Florence 43   34   Ferrara 44   36   Friburg 4       G         Geneva 28   45 45 Granada 17 15 37 30 Genoa 45 20 15 20 H         Heidelberg 33   49 25 I         Ingolstads 32 10 48 40 L         London 20   51 30 Leiden 27 20 52 10 Lyons 25 40 44 30 Lovaine 23   51   Lisbon 10 50 38 50 Leige 29   50 30 M         Mentz 27 30 50 30 Marpurg     51 40 Millaine 44 20 33   Modena 43 50 35 40 Maiorca 39 50 33   Musco     61   N         Naples 46   39 30 Nidro●ia 89 45 60 50 Nismes 25   42 30 O         Oxford 19   51 30 Orleans . 22   47 10 P         Paris 23 20 48   Poicteirs 20   50 10 Padua 44 45 36 10 Pavia 44   33 5 Prage 29 10 46 10 R         Rome 41 20 38   Rheimes 25 25 48 30 Riga 43 45 59   S         Salamanca 14 4 24 20 Siguenca 18 2     Siena 42 20 36 15 Strigonum         Syracuse 40 30 37 30 Stockholme 47   60 30 Strasburg 27 50 48 44 Sivlll 14 20 37 30 T         Tolledo 16 40 40 10 Tholouse 20 30 43 58 Triers 4   45 50 Tubing     48 50 Turine 31 30 43 45 V         Venice 37   44 50 Valence 21 10 39 55 Valadolit 15 45 42 5 Vienna 31 45 48 20 W         Wittenberg     50 20 Witzburg     50   Y         Yorke . 23 30 54 30 THE END OF EVROPE . OF ASIA : ASIA is separate from Europe by the Aegean , Propontis , Euxine Sea ; by Palus Moeotis , Tanais , Duina , and a line drawne from the one to the other : and from Africk by the Red-Sea , and the Aegyptian Istmus . This most famous Country borroweth her denomination from ASIA , daughter to Oceanus and Thetis , wife to Iapetus , and mother to Prometheus . It stretcheth in length 5200 , & in breadth 4560 miles . This Country hath worne the Garland of supereminency : 1 Because here man was created & put to till the land . 2ly Here our Saviour Christ was borne , wrought his diuine miracles , & suffered for our saluation on the Crosse. 3ly Here were done the actions memorized by the holy pen-men of the Old and New Testament . 4ly Here were the first Monarchies of the Babylonians , Assyrians , Persians , and Medes . 5ly This is the common mother of vs all , from whence , as from the Troian horse , innumerable troopes of men issued to people the other parts of the vnhabited world . Through this Country runneth the hill Taurus , which reckoning his seuerall bendings in and out , is 6250 miles long , and 375 broad . For it beginneth about Caria and Lycia in Anatolia , and is in diuerse places called by diuerse names , as Caueasus , Parapomisus , Niphates , Sarpedon , Periadres , Gordiaei , Anti Taurus , &c. Through this hill are three principall passages , viz : 1 Out of the rest of Anatolia into C●licia , called Pylae Ciliciae , of which more anon● 2ly Out of Scythia into Armenia , of which more at large when we come into that Country . and 3ly One of Scythia into Media , which are cal'd by reason of their neighbourhood to the Caspian Sea , Caspiae portae . These are the most famous , containing eight miles in length , but for breadth scarce wide enough for a Cart to passe , and are supposed to haue been the worke of men rather then nature . The 2d mountaine of note is Imaus , which beginning in the shore of the North Ocean , & running directly towards the South , keepeth almost the same Meridian , viz : the longitude of 130 degrees , and crosseth the hill Taurus , euen in a manner at right angles . And as Taurus diuideth the North of Asia from the South ; so doth this the East from the West : & maketh that ancient diuision of Scythia , into Scythia intra Imaum , and Scythia extra Imaum . The principall regions of Asia are 1 Anatolia . 2 Syria . 3 Palestina . 4 Armenia . 5 Arabia . 6 Media . 7 Assyria . 8 Mesopotamia . 9 Persia. 10 Chaldaea . 11 Parthia . 12 Hircania . 13 Tartaria . 14 China . 15 India . 16 The Ilands which lay dispersed either in the Indian Seas , or in the Mediterranean . ANATOLIA . ANATOLIA is limited on the East with the riuer Euphrates ; on the West with Thracius Bosphorus , Propontis , Hellespont , and the Aegean ; on the North with Pontus Euxinus ; on the South with the Rhodian and Lycian Seas . It was formerly called Asia Minor , to distinguish it from Asia the greater : but now Anatolia ( and corruptly Natolia ) from its more Easterne situation in respect of Greece 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There is another Asia contained also in this Natolia called Asia Propria , and Asia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which comprehendeth Caria , Ionia , Lydia , Aeolis , and both the Phrygia's . This is that Asia which is meant Act. 19.10 . where it is said that all Asia heard the word of the Lord Iesus : and Act. 19.27 . where it is said that all Asia and the world worsh●pped the Temple of Diana : neither of which places can be vnderstood either of Asia the greater , or of Anatolia , but of this only . This Country is situate vnder the fift and sixt Climats of the Northerne temperate Zone , the longest day being 15 houres & a halfe . It is adorned with many commodious Hauens , and was once of great fertility , but is now laid wast and desolate , greivously lamenting the ruines of 4000 Citties and Townes . The people were once valiant and industrious , now so much addicted to a luxurious effeminacy , that the Turkes ( vnlesse cōstrained by vrgent necessities ) neuer inrole their children in the number of Ianizaries . Here once florished the faith of Christ , sealed by the blood of many of this nation . Here were the seaven Churches to which Iohn dedicated his Reuelation ; 1 Ephesus , 2 Smyrna , 3 Thiatyra , 4 Laodicea , 5 Pergamus , 6 Philadelphia , 7 Sardis : All whose Candlesticks haue beene long since remoued , and now Mahumetisme hath so farre encroached on them , that few Christians remaine , and they which are , are of the Church and communion of Greece . This Region comprehendeth the seuerall Prouinces of Cilicia . 2 Pamphylia . 3 Lycia . 4 Caria . 5 Ionia . 6 Lydia . 7 Aeolis . 8 ●hrygia minor . 9 Maior . 10 Bythmia . 11 Pontus . 12 Paphlagonia . 13 Galatia . 14 Cappadocia . 15 Lycaonia . 16 Pisidia . and 17 Armenia minor . 1. CILICIA . On the South-east of Anatolia is CILICIA , watred with the riuer Cidnus , whose water proued very infectious to Alexander the Great ; & deadly to the Emperour Fredericke the first , who was here drowned as he was bathing himselfe . In this Province is the hill Anti-Taurus , in the straights of which mountaine called Pylae Ciliciae , was fought that memorable battaile , betwixt Seuerus and Pescenninus Niger , for the Monarchie of the world . Wherein the Nigrians being possessed of the entrance into the straights , manfully withstood the Seuerians , till at last a sudden tempest of raine and thunder , continually darting in their faces , the very heauens seeming to bee against them ; they were compelled to leaue the passage , and the victory to the enimy , hauing lost 20000 of their fellow Souldiers . Nigh vnto this place Alexander with 30000 men , ouercame the Army of Darius king of Persia , consisting of 600000 Souldiers , whereof 110000 lost their liues . The chiefe Citties are Nicopolis , built by Alexander , in memory of his victory . 2 Pompeiopolis , built by Pompey the great , after his victory ouer the Pirats : who not only Lorded it ouer the Sea , but wasted & spoiled the villages of Italie it selfe . Pompey being victor & having inflicted exemplary punishment on the ringleaders , with the rest peopled this new Towne and the Country adioyning ; allowing them competent possessions , least want and necessity should againe enforce them to the like courses . An action truly commendable , and worthy so great a Captaine , rather to take occasion of offending from the people , then after offence done to punish them . Hythlodaeus in the Vtopia , somewhat bitterly , though perhaps not vniustly , inueigheth against our lawes , for ordaining death to be the guerdon for theft ; Cùm multo potius providendum fuerit , vti aliquis esset prouentus vitae ; ne cuipiam ●it tam dira furandi primum , deinde pereundi necessitas . 3 Alexandria , built also by Alexander , and to distinguish it from Alexandria of Aegypt , called Alexandretta , and now Scanderone , a famous hauen . And 4 Tarsus , the birth-place of S. Paul , to which place Ionah intended to fly when he was sent to Niniueh . The inhabitants are giuen most to the pasturing of Goats of whose Fleeces they make their Chamblets : and to the keeping of horses , of which here is such store , that the Turkish Emperour culleth euery yeare from hence 600 horses of seruice . 2 PAMPHILIA . On the West side of Cilicia lieth PAMPHILIA , watred with the riuers Melas and Oestros ; whose chiefe Townes are Seleucia built by S●leucus , one of Alexanders successours . 2 Perga where Diana was worshipped , and 3 Faselis . The people of this Countrey , and of Cilicia , were called Soli , from whose barbarous kinde of pronunciation came the word Soloecismus . Amongst these Aratus was borne . In this Country is the riuer Eurymedon , in and nigh vnto which Simon the sonne of Miltiades , captaine generall of the Athenians , ouerthrew the sea and land forces of the Persians in one day . Hee tooke and sunke no fewer then 40 ships , and 300 Gallies in the sea-sight : which ended , he stowed the Persian ships with his best men attired in the h●bit , and wauing the colours of the Persians . Vpon their approach the Campe was opened , and all prepared to entertaine their victorious Countrimen . But the Greekes once in , suddenly put them to the sword , and tooke 20000 of them prisoners . 3 LYCIA . On the West side of Pamphilia is LYCIA , watred with the riuer Xanthus , of which the people hereabout were called Xanthi : who being too weak for Harpagus the Persian Kings Leiftenant , first burnt their wiues , children , seruants , and riches , and then made a sallie against Harpagus , who put them all to the Sword. They were called Lycij afterward from Lycus , sonne of Pandion . Before the Roman conquest this Prouince was gouerned by a common Councell of 23 men , culled out of their 23 Citties , of which the chiefe now is Patras . 2 Isaurus , which being brought vnder by Servilius , gaue him the surname of Isauricus . 3 Phaselis , a Towne as much enriched , & haunted by Pirats , as Algeirs is now adayes . This Towne was taken by the same Servilius , at what time Pompey scoured the Seas ; whose victory ouer that rabble of pirats we cannot sufficiently admire , if either we consider the speedinesse , as gotten in little more thē a month ; the easinesse , the Romans not loosing one vessell ; or the euent , the Pirats after that time neuer infesting & troubling the Seas . 4 CARIA . On the West side of Lycia is CARIA , so called from its king Cara , who first inuented the science of Diuination by the flying of Birds called Augurie . The people hereof were in former times accounted very valiant , and as saith Mela , Eò armorum pugnaequeamans , vt alien● etiam bella mercede ageret : as the Switzers in these our times doe . In this Country is the riuer Salmacis , said to inseeble all such as either dranke of it , or bathed in it . From whence the Poets tooke their fiction of Salmacis & Hermapoeditus described by Ovid ▪ & from whence came the phrase Sal●●acida spolia sine sanguine & sudore , mentioned by Tully in his booke de Officijs , and there vsed for effeminate or veneriall conquests . The chiefe Citties are Mindum , which being but a small Towne had great Gates , so that Diogenes the Cynicke cried out ; Yee Cittizens of Mindum take heed your Citty runne not out of your Gates . 2 Halicarnassus , where Dionysius Halicarnasseus was borne , who writ the history of Rome for the first 300 yeares . The whole Prouince is in some approued Authors named Halicarnassus : and Artemisia , who aided Xerxes against the Grecians , is called the Queene of Halicarnassus . This is she , who in the honour of her husband Mausolus , built that curious sepulchre , accounted one of the worlds wonders ; it being 25 Cubits high , & supported with 36 curious pillars : of which Martial . Aëre nam vacuo pendentia Mausolaea , Laudibus immodicis Cares ad astra ferunt . The Mausolaea hanging in the skie , The men of Caria's praises deifie . 3 Magnesia , which together with Lamsacus & Mius was assigned by Xerxes to Themistocles , when being banished his Country , he fled to his greatest enimy for entertainment ; and there met with more safety then Athens would , and more honours then it could afford him . So that he might well say periissem nisi periissem . The King also was in a manner ouer-ioyed with his presence , as hauing ( as he thought ) on his side the man which had most hindred his conquest of all Gre●ce ; insomuch that many nights he was heard , euen in the midst of his sleepe , to clappe his hands , and cry out , habe● Themistoclen Atheniensem . These 4 Countries are now called Caramania , from Caramon a Captaine of Aladine , the last Turkish King of the Zelzuccian familie : who after the decease of his Soueraigne , erected here a kingdome ; which remained till Baiazet the second of the Oguzian or Ottomanicall family subverted it . It is now a Zanziack-ship , and yeeldeth to the great Turke 80000 Duckats yearely . 5 IONIA . On the North side of Carta is IONIA , whose chiefe Citties are 1 Miletum , the birth-place of Thales and Anaximeres . 2 Smyrna . 3 Colophon , both which stroue for the birth of Homer , as also did fiue others . Septem vrbes certant de stirpe insignis Homeri ; Seuen Citties vndernamed did striue Which had seene Homer first aliue . 1 Smyrna . 2 Rhod●s . 3 Colophon . 4 Salamis . 5 Chios . 6 Argos . Athe●ae Whether Homer purposely concealed his Country , that men of all places might challenge him for theirs , I cannot say : only this I am sure of , that Paterculus spake it in the commendation of Hesiodus , the next Greeke Poet in order after him ; that he had made knowne his birth-place : qui vit●vit ne in id , quod Homerus , incideret ; patriam & parentes testatus est . The 4th Citty of note is Ephesus , whereof Timothy was Bishop . To the people of this Citty did St Paul direct one of his Epistles . Finally this Towne is famous for the buriall of S. Iohn the Euangelist , who went aliue into the graue , and by some learned men is thought not yet to be dead , but only sleeping . 2ly , For the tēple of Diana ; which for the spaciousnesse , furniture and workmanship , was accounted one of the worlds wonders . It was 200 yeares in building , contriued by Ctesiphon : being 425 foot long and 220 broad : sustained with 127 pillars of marble 70 foot high ; whereof 27 were most curiously grauen , and all the rest of marble pollisht . It was fired 7 times , and lastly by Erostratus ( that night in which Alexander was borne ) to get himselfe a name , 5 Priene the birth-place of Bias. In this Country is the hill L●tmus the dwelling place of Endimion , who being much addicted to the study of Astronomie , and hauing found out the course and changes of the Moone ; is by the Poets fained to haue beene the Moones darling , or sweet heart . Others adde that Iupiter hid him in a caue vnder this hill , casting him into a dead sleepe ( whether notwithstanding the Moone descended to kisse him ) whence arose the old prouerbe Endimionis somnium dormit . The Ionians immediatly after the taking of Croesus were subdued by Harpagus Leiftenant to Cyrus the first Persian Monarch . Such of them as p●efer'd a free exile before a domesticall prison , planted Colonies in the westward parts , and among others that of Marseiles ( vnlesse as others coniecture it were a plantation of the Phoenicians ) others liuing in an vnwilling subiection in the time of Darius Histaspis againe revolted . In which rebellion the Athenians assisted the Ionians , which was the principall motiue of the inuasion of Greece , by the same Darius . On the South of this Prouince is the little countrey Doris : the people whereof together with the Ionians and Aeolians , were anciently only accounted Greeks ; and the other nations of Asia , Barbarians ; the chiefe Citties are 1 Cnidis and Ceraunus . This Country is now called Sarachan , from Sarachan ; who after the death of Aladine erected here a petty kingdome ; subdued by the Ottoman Kings . 6 LYDIA . On the Northeast of Ionia , is LYDIA ; watred with the rivers Caistrus , famous for his abundance of Swannes ; and Maeander which hath in it 600 windings in and out . Quique recurvatis ludit Maeander in vndis . Maeander plaies his watry prankes Within his crooked winding bankes . The people of this Countrey are said to haue beene the first coyners of money , the first Hucksters and Pedlers ; and the first inventers of dice , ball , chesse , and the like games , necessity & hūger therevnto inforcing them , according to that of Persius , Artis magister ingenijque largitor venter . For being sorely vext with famine iu the time of Atis one of the progenitours of Omphale , they deuised these games , & euery second day by playing at thē beguiled their hungry bellies . Thus for 22 yeares they cōtinued playing and eating by turnes ; but then seeing that themselues were more fruitfull in getting and bearing children , then the soyle in bringing forth sustenance to maintaine them : they sent a Colonie into Italy vnder the conduct of Tyrrhenus the sonne of Atis , who planted in the Country , called at first Tyrrhenia , and afterward Tuscanie . This Country was also called Moeonia , and was thought to haue beene the birth-place of Homer , who is therefore called Moeonius vates , also Moeonides ; and carmen Moeonium is vsed for Homers poeticall abilities , as carmine Moeonio consurgere in Ovid. Bacchus is also diuerse times called Maeonius , but for a different reason ; because indeed here are in all this Country no trees but of Grapes . The chiefe Citties are Sardis the royall seat of King Croesus . 2 Pergamus where King Attalus raigned , who made the Romans his heire : where parchment was inuented , and therefore called Pergamenum : where Galen was borne , and liued healthfully 140 yeares : whereof he assigneth these reasons : He neuer eat or drunk his fill ; 2ly he neuer eat any raw food ; 3 he euer caried some sweet perfume with him . 3 Laodicea . 4 Theatyra . 5 Philadelphia . Of these Sardis was the strongest ; and when it was once taken by the Grecians , Xerxes gaue commandment , that euery day at dinner one speaking alowd , should say , that the Grecians had taken Sardis . Such an order the French had in their Parliaments during the time that Calice was English ; and it were not amisse if we vsed the same custome , till it be againe recouered . Lydia tooke its name , either from Lydus a Noblemā of great power : or from Lud the fourth sonne of Sem. It became to bee a Kingdome somewhat before the building of Rome , vnder one Ardisius , lineally descended from Hercules , and Omphale ; who was once Queene of Lydia : but after the kingdome decayed , & now was restored . The Kings of Lydia . 3190 1 Ardisius 36. 3226 2 Aliactes 14. 3240 3 Melos , who ouercame the people of Sardis . 3252 4 Candaules , who shewing his wife naked to Giges , was by him slaine , who marrying his wife succeeded him in the kingdome . 17. The whole story is this . Candaules had to his wife a woman of vnparallel'd beauty ; and supposing the greatnesse of his happinesse , not to consist so much in his owne fruition , as the notice which others might take of it ; intended to shew her in natures brauery to Giges the master of his heards . Giges at first disswaded him from an attempt so foolish ; but seeing no perswasion could prevaile , he condescended . When hee had seene the naked Queene , and was ready to depart , Candaules cryed to him Esto fidelis , Giges : which words the Queene marking , and seeing the backe of Giges as he left the chamber , the next morning sent for him . When holding a ponyard in her hand , she gaue him this choice , either presently to be slaine , or else to kill the King and take her to wife , with the kingdome for her dowre . He made choice of this latter euill , and killed the foolish Candaules . 3269 5 Giges subdued all Ionia . 36. 3305 6 Ardis 37. 3342 7 Sadautes . 15. 3357 8 Haliactes II. 49. 3406 9 Croesus the last King of Lydia , subdued Doris and Aeolis ; after which victories he was ouercome by Cyrus King of Persia , in which battle a son of Croesus who had beene dumbe from his cradle , seeing a Souldier ready to kill his father , suddenly broke out into these words , Rex est , cauene o●cidas . After this ouerthrowe and the captiuity of Croes●s , one of the richest Kings that euer was of old ; Lydia was made a Persian prouince , Anno M. 3420. The Lydians after this rebelled ; but being againe subdued , Cyrus berea●ed them of all their Horses of seruice , dispoyled them of all their armour ; and trayned them vp in all manner of loose and effeminate liuing : weakning by this meanes a powerfull nation , which before that time had not only maintained its owne liberty , but awed all the Prouinces adioyning . 7 AEOLIS and MYSIA . On the North of Lydia is AEOLIS , watred with the Riuer Caycus . The chiefe Townes are M●rina . 2 Hidra . 3 Erithro . Nigh to this Province are both the MYSIAS , the people whereof were of so base a condition , that it grew to an adage to call a fellow of no worth Mysorum postremus . The chiefe Citty was Lampsacus , where the beastly God Priapus , was worshipped in as beastly a manner and forme . It is recorded that when Alexander was in Asia , hee intended vtterly to raze this Citty ; and seeing Anaximenes come to him as an Embassadour from the Towne , bad him be silent , and swore vnto him he would deny whatsoeuer he requested : wherevpon Anaximenes intreated him to destroy the Citty , which for his oathes sake he could not doe ; and so Lampsacus at that time escaped . 2 Cyzicus . 8 PHRYGIA MINOR . On the North-East of Aeolis is PHRYGIA MINOR , ●atred with Divine Scamander purpled yet with blood Of Greekes and Troians which therein did die ; Pactolus glystring with his golden flood ; And Hermus sweet &c. as Spencer in his F. Q. It was called Phrygia from Phryxus , sonne to Athamas king of The●es , who flying from the treacherous snares of his mother Ino , here seated himselfe . Here are the mountaines Tmolus and Ida ▪ on which last Paris ( being by his Father Priamus exposed to wild beasts fury ) iudged the controuersie of the golden ball vnto Venus ; respecting neither the powerfull riches of Iuno , nor the diuine wisdome of Pallas , but transported with a sensuall delight , fatall in the end to the whole Country . The chiefe Citties are Adramittiū mentioned in the 17 of the Acts. 2 Traeianopolis , whose name proclaimeth his founder . 3 Sigeum the ●aven Towne to Troy. And 4ly Ilium , or Troy , a famous Towne , from the people whereof , all nations desire to fetch their originall . The beauty of it may be ( as some write ) yet seene in the ruines , which with a kinde of Maiestie entertain the beholders , the wals of large circuit , consisting of a black hard stone cut foure-square : some remnants of the Turrets which stood on the wals , and the fragments of great marble tombes and monuments of curious workmanship . But certainly these are not the ruines of that Ilium , which was destroyed by the Grecians , but another of the same name , built some foure miles from the situation of the old , by Lysimachus one of Alexanders Captaines , who peopled it from the neighbouring Citties . Now concerning old Ilium and the fall thereof , take with you this epitomated story . The Kings and history of Troy. 2486 1 Dardanus sonne to Corinthus , King of Corinth having killed his brother Iasius , fledde into this Countrey , where he built this Citty calling it Dardania 31. 2518 2 E●●chtonius . 15. 2593 3 Tros , from whom the Country was named Troas , the Citty Troy ; a King which by supporting the vnnaturall malice of Saturne against his worthy sonne Iupiter , lost his owne sonne Ga●imedes : who being taken by Iupiter whose ensigne was the Eagle , is said to haue beene snatched vp to heauen by an Eagle . 60. 2653 4 Ilus who built the regall pallace called Ilium . 54. 2707 5 Laomedon , who new built Troy , which afterwards Hercules and the Grecians , iustly conceauing displeasure against the treacherous King , twice tooke and defaced : Laomedon himselfe being slai●e the latter time . 36. 2743 6 Priamus who reedified Troy ; but giuing leaue to his sonne Paris , to rauish Helena wife to Menelaus King of Sparta , forced the Greeks to renew their ancient quarrell : who after a ten yeares siege forced the Towne , hauing lost their owne men 860000 , and slaine 666000 of them ; Aº M. 1783 : so as that of Ovid may be truely inferred . Iam seges est vbi Troia suit , resecandaque falce Luxuriat Phrygio sanguine pinguis humus . Corne fit for Sithes now growes where Troy once stood , And the soyle's fatted with the Phrygian blood . Concerning the taking of this Towne , two things are considerable . First whether the Grecians in these ten yeares lay continually before it ; and it seemes they did not : but that rather they did beat vp and downe , wasting the Country , and robbing the Seas for the first nine yeares , and in the tenth only laid a formall siege . This is the more probable , because that in the tenth yeare of the warre , Priam is recorded by Homer in the 3d of his Iliads to haue sate on a high Tower , and learned of Helen the names and qualities of the Greeke commanders : which hee could not be thought ignorant of , if they had for so long together layne in eye-reach . Secondly by what meanes the Towne was taken ; and here we finde a difference : for some historians tell vs that Aeneas and Antenor betrayed it to the enimy : but this Virgil could not brooke , as preiudiciall to his Aeneas , whom he intended to make the patterne of a compleat Prince . Hee t●erefore telleth vs of a wooden horse wherein diuers of the Greek Princes lay hiddē ; which by Sinon , one of the Grecians , was brought to Troy gates ; and that the people desirous of that monument of the enimies flight , made a breach in their wals ▪ the gate not being high enough to receaue it . That this fiction of Virgil might be grounded on history , it is thought by some that ouer the Scaean gate where the Greekes entred , was the picture of a large and stately horse : and by others , that the walls were battered by a wooden engine called a horse , as the Romans in after times vsed a like engine called a R●mme . Neither of these is much improbable , but with me they perswade not the integrity of Antenor and Aeneas . This Province together with Aeolis and part of Lydia , are now called Carausia , from Carasus a Turkish Captain ; who after the death of Aladine the last Turkish Sultan of the Zelzuccian Tribe , here erected a petty kingdome , long since swallowed by the Ottoman Emperours . 9 PHRYGIA MAIOR . On the East side of Phrygia minor is PHRYGIA MAIOR , watred with the riuers Sangarius and Marsyas ; this latter being so called from one Marsyas , who striuing with Apollo for preheminence in Musicke , was by him stead : which fact ( say the Poets ) was so lamented , that from the teares of the mourners grew this riuer . The chiefe Townes are 1 Gordion the seat of Gordius , who from a plowman being raised and chosen King of this kingdome , placed the furniture of his waine and Oxen in the Temple of Apollo ; tie● in such a knot , that the Monarchy of the world was promised to him that could vntie it : which whē Alexander had long tried and could not doe , hee cut it with his sword . 2 Midaium the seat of Midas sonne to this Gordius , who being not a little couetous , intreated of Bacchus that whateuer he touched should be gold ; which petition granted , he was almost starued , his very victuals turning into gold , till he had repealed his wish : and afterward for preferring Pans Pipe before Ap●lloes Harpe , his head was adorned with a comely paire of Asses eares . 3 Apamia . 4 Colosse where dwelt the Colossians , to whom S. Paul writ one of his Epistles . 5 Pesinus where the Goddesse Cibele being worshipped , was called D●a Pesinuntia . The Romans were once told by an oracle , that they should bee Lords of the world if they could get this Goddesse . Herevpon they send to the Phrygians to demand it . The Phrygians willing to please a potent neighbour , especially the Romans being their Countrymen , as descended from Aeneas and his Troians : granted their request , and the Goddesse is shipt for Rome . But behold the vnluckinesse of fortune . The ship , Goddesse , and all made a stand in Tiber , neither could it be againe moued forward by force or sleight . It hapned that one Claudia a Vestall virgin being suspected of incontinency , tied her girdle vnto it ; praying the Goddesse , that if she were causelesly suspected , she would suffer the ship to goe forward , which was no sooner said then granted ; Claudia by her girdle drawing the ship vp the streame to Rome , where I leaue the people wondring at the miracle . The Phrygians were by Psamniticus King of Aegypt , accoūted the ancientest people of the world , & that forsooth on this wise experiment . Psamniticus desirous to knowe to whom the greatest antiquity of right belonged , caused two children to be shut vp in a ●old , where they were suckled by Goats , al humane company being on a great penalty prohibited to visit them . All the language which the children had learned of the Goats their nurses was Bec ; which with the Phrygians signifying bread , and in no other tongue , as it seemeth , bearing any signification at al , gaue the verdict on their side : but as it appeares the other nations of the world not yeelding to this sentence , by a writ of Ad melius inquirendum , impannelled a new Iury , wherein it was pronounced that Scytharum gens semper erat antiquissima . In this kingdome raigned Niobe , who preferring her selfe before Latona , had all her children slaine before her face , and shee her selfe was turned to a stone . Here also raigned Tantalus , who being rich & wāting wit to vse his prosperity , is fained to stand in hell vp to the chinne in water , and vnder a tree whose apples touch his lips ; yet both the one and the other flie from him , of which thus Ovid , — Tibi Tantale nullae Deprenduntur aquae , quaeque imminet effugit arbor . Thou canst not , Tantalus , the waters tast ; The tree hang'd ouer thee doth fly as fast . This Country together with the other part of Lydia , was once the Territory of the Aidinian Kings , so called from Aidin , another Turkish Captaine ; who after the death of Aladine possessed these parts with the title of King ; long since ouerthrowne by the Ottoman Familie . 10 BYTHINIA . On the North side of the Phrygias is seated Bythinia , watred with the riuers Sangarius . 2 Ascanius . 3 Calpas . 4 Psillis . and ● Granuicu● , nigh vnto which Alexander obtained the first victory against the Persians , of whom he slewe 20000. Nigh vnto this is mount Stella , where Pompey ouerthrew Mithridates ; and Tamberlaine with 800000 Tartarians , encountred with Baiaz●t , whose Army consisted of 500000 men : of which 200000 lost their liues that day ; and Baiazet being taken , was pend and carried about in an iron Cage , against whose barres he beat out his braines . The ch●efe Townes are Nicomedia , whose name declares its founder . 2 Phasso where Aesculapius was borne . 3 Heraclia . 4 Nice where the first generall Councell was held Anno 314 , to which there assembled 318 Bishops to beat downe the Arian heresie . Here was also called another Councell by the Empresse Irene , but for a worse end ▪ for in this the lawfulnesse of making and worshipping Images was established , and that verily by many substantiall arguments . Iohn one of the Legats of the Easterne Churches , proued the making of Images lawful , because God said , Let vs make man after our owne image : A sound argument to ouerthrowe one of Gods Commandements , and yet it was the●e decreed , that they should be reuerenced and adored in as ample and pious manner , as the blessed and glorious Trinity . This Citty was the imperiall seat of the Nicean Kings : the first of which was Theodorus Lascaris , who fled hither from the Latines , who had newly taken Constantinople ; and began this kingdome containing Bythinia , both Phrygia's , Lydia , and Ionia . The fourth and last King was also a Theodorus , who lost it to Michael Palaeologus . 5 Calcedon , where the fourth generall Councel was assembled by the command of the Emperour Martianus , to repell the heresie of Nestorius ; in this Councell were 530 Bishops . 6 Prusa or Brusa , built by Prusias King of Bythinia ; which betrayed Annibal , who fled to him for succour . Fourth Libissa , where Annibal lyeth buried . This Prusa was a long time the seat of the Ottoman Kings , till Mahomet the first beganne to keepe his residence at Adrianople . II PONTVS . On the North-East of Bythinia is PONTVS , watred with the riuers Parthus and Hippias . The chiefe Townes are 1 Tomos to which Ovid was banished . Cum maris Euxini positos ad lae●ae Tomitas , Quaerere me laesi principis ira iubet . My wronged Princes wrath commands me seeke Tomos vpon Euxinus left hand creeke . For what cause this most excellent Poet was banished , is not yet agreed on . Some say it was for the vnlawfull pleasures , which he enioyed with Iulia , Augustus daughter ; whom , in his Amorum , he celebrateth vnder the borrowed name of Corinna . Others imagine , that he had seene Augustus himselfe vnnaturally vsing the company of the same Iulia , his daughter ; for which the offended Prince banished him : to which , it is thought he alluded , in his booke de Tristibus , where he saith , Cur aliquid vidi , cur nexia lumina feci ? &c. But certaine it is , that whatsoeuer was the true reason of his exile , the pretended cause was , the lasciuious and inflammatory bookes which he ha● written , de arte amandi ; and this he in diuers places of his workes acknowledgeth . 2. Claudiopolis . 3 Flau●opolis . and Pythius where Chrysostome liued in exile . In this Country liued King Mithridat●s , who being once a friend and confederate with the Romans , to●k their part against Aristonicus ; who would not consent to the admission of the Romans into Pergamus , according to the will of Attalus . Afterward conceauing an ambitious hope to obtaine the Monarchie of Asia , in one night he plotted and effected the death of all the Roman Souldiers dispersed in Anatolia , being in number 150000 ▪ in like manner , as in after times the English , taught perhaps by this example , murdred all the Danes then resident in England ; and the Sicilians massacred all the French inhabiting Sicilia , as we h●ue formerly declared . He dispossessed Nicodemes sonne to Prusias King of Bythinia , Ariobarzanes King of Cappadocia , and Philemen King of Paphlagonia , of their estates ; because they persisted faithful to his enimies of Rome ▪ he excited the Grecians to rebell , and allured all the Iles , except Rhodes , from their obedience to the Romans : and finally hauing disturbed their victories , and much shaken their estate , for the space of 40 yeares ; hee was with much adoe vanquished by the valour and felicity of L. Sylla , Lucullus , & Pompey the great , three of the greatest Souldiers that euer the Roman Empire knewe : yet did not the Roman puissance so much plucke downe his prowd heart , as the rebellion of his son Pharnaces against him ; which he no sooner heard , but he would haue poysoned himselfe : but hauing formerly so vsed his body to a kinde of poyson allaid ( which from his inuenting of it we now call Mithridate ) that the venome could not worke vpon him , he slew himselfe . He is said to haue beene an excellent Scholler , and to haue spoken perfectly the languages of 22 nations . After his death the Romanes easily recouered their own , & made that kingdome a Prouince of their Empire . 12 PAPHLAGONIA . On the East side of Pontus is PAPHLAGONIA ( so called from Paphlago , son to Phineus ) watred with the riuer Parthenius . The chief city is Pompe●opolis , built by Pompey the great . 2 Sinopo famous for its plenty of brasse , Lead , and other minerals . 3 Tios of old a Colony of the Milesians ; 4 Citoros built & named by Citorus the son of that Phryxus , of whom Phrygia took denomination . 4 Amysus a sea-towne once of great fame , now called Simiso . Mithridates , of whom we but now spake , was this Countryman by birth , who for that cause so loued it , that he here kept his residence , and made the city of Sinope his regall seat . This little Country was heretofore the seat of foure d●fferent Nations , viz : 1 the Tibareni , of whom it is said , that they neuer waged warre on any enemy , but they faithfully certified them before-hand , of the time and place of their fight . 2ly the Heptacometae . 3ly the Mossynoeci , both which were a people so beastly & shamelesse , that they vsed to performe the work of generation in publique , not knowing that multa sunt honesta factu , quae sunt turpia visu : and 4ly the Heneti , to whom the Venetians , as we haue already said , doe owe their originall . 13 GALLATIA . On the Southside of Paphlagonia is GALLATIA , so called of the Gaules , who here planted themselues vnder the leading of Brennus : to the people of this Prouince did S. Paul dedicate one of his Epistles . The chief cities hereof are 1 Gutia , or Iuliopolis . 2 Ancyra ( now Angouri ) famous at this present for the making of chamlets , and in former times for a Synode here holden , called Synodus A●cyricana . 3 Pisius a town of great traffique . And 4 Tavium , where there was a brazen Statua of Iupiter , whose Temple was a priuiledged Sanctuary . The soyle is very fruitfull , but aboue all yeeldeth the stones called Amithists , which are said to preserue the man that weareth them from drunkennesse ; and take name from a privativum , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ebrius , which commeth from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vinum . The principall riuers are 1 Tion and Halis . The people hereof were Gaules only in name , retaining little in them of their Ancestours valour . For as the plants and trees loose much of their vertue , being transplanted into another soyle ; so these men lost their natiue courage , strength , and hardinesse , being weakned by the Asian pleasures and delicacies . So as Tully saith , for a man to be good in other places , is no masterie ; but in Asia to lead a temperate life , is indeed praise-worthy . So might one haue said to the Gaules : To be couragious & patient of trauell among the mountaines , was no whit admired ; but to haue continued so amidst the delights of Asia , had bin indeed meritorious . But these men were so farre from assailing the Romans in the Ca●itol , that they lost their own Country to Manlius a Roman Generall . During which warre ▪ I find no memorable act , but that of the Kings wife Chiomara ; who being by a Centurion rauished , in revenge cut off his head , & presented it to her husband . Deiotarus , whose cause Tully pleaded , was king of this Prouince . 14 CAPPADOCIA . On the East side of Gallatia , is Leucosyria , or CAPPADOCIA , the people whereof were formerly accounted to be of a very poisonous nature , insomuch that it is recorded , that if a snake did bite a Cappadocian , the mans blood was poison to the snake . and killed him . The chief cities are 1 Erzyrum , situate on the very confines of the greater Armenia ; for which cause it is the Rendevous or place of meeting for all the Turkish soldiers , when there is any e●pedition in hand against the Persian ; and where , after the warre or sommer ●nded , they are all again dismissed . 2 Amasia , whether the Turkish Emperous continually vse to send their eldest sonnes immediatly after their circumcision , whence they neuer returne again , till the deaths of their fathers . 3 Mazaca , called by T●berius , Neo-Caesarea , where S. Basil li●ed , who was the first Author of Monasticall liues . 4 Sebas●ia in which when Tamberlain had taken it , he buried 12000 men , women , and children in some few pits aliue together . 5 Nazianzum , whereof Gregory Nazianzenus was Bishop . 6 Nyssa , where liued another Gregory called Nyssenus , brother to S. Basil , and 7 Trapesus , or Trabezond , the Imperiall seat of the Comneni . Im●ediatly after the Latines were possessed of the Constantinopolitan Empire , Alexius Comnenus , one of the blood regall , with-drew himselfe to this town , and raised here a new Empire ; containing Pontus , Gallatia , and Cappadocia , about the yeare 1205. This Empire flourished in all prosperity till the yeare 1461 , when Mahomet the great took it from Dauid the last Emperour , whose name and progeny he quite extinguished . The chief riuers of this Country are 1 Iris , & 2 Thermodon . About the banks of this riuer Thermodon , dwelt the Amazons , so called either quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they vsed to cut off their right papps , that they might not be an impediment to their shooting : or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sine pane , because they vsed not to eat bread ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they liue together . They were originally of Scythia , and accompanied their husbands to these parts , about the time of the Scythians first irruptions into Asia , in the time of Sesostris king of Egypt . The leaders of this people into Cappadocia , were Plinos and Scolpythus , two young men of a great house , whom a contrary faction had banished . They held a great hand ouer the Themiscyrij , who inhabited this region , and the Nations round about them : At last they were by treachery all murdered . But their wiues now doubly vexed both with exile and widowhood , and extremity of griefe and feare , producing its vsuall effect , desperatnes ; they set vpon the Conquerours vnder the conduct of Lampedo and Marpesia , and not only ouerthrow them , but also infinitely inlarge their Dominions : such as were subiected vnto them they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Amazonian Queenes . 1 Lampedo first Queenes of the Amazons in Cappadocia . 1 Marpesia first Queenes of the Amazons in Cappadocia . 2 Ortera . 3 Antiopa , whose sisters Hippolite and Menalippe , challenged Hercules and Theseus to single combate : and were at last hardly vanquished , to their eternall credits . 4 Penthisilea , who came with a troop of braue Viragoes , to the aid of Priam King of Troy ; she invented the battaile axe , & was at last slain by Pyrrhus , son to Achilles . Long after her death raigned Thalestris , who came to Alexander being in Hircania , and plainly told him she came to lye with him ; which done , she returned : and at last by little & little this Nation was extinct . They vsed in matters of copulation , to goe to their neighbouring men thrice in a yeare : if they brought forth males , they sent them to their Fathers ; if females , they kept them , and trayned them vp in all martiall discipl●ne . The whole Country of Cappadocia , was made a Roman prouince after the death of Archelaus , the next successor to Ariobarzanes . 15 LYCAONIA . On the South of Cappadocia is LYCAONIA , watred with the riuer Lycus . In the South of this Prouince where it consineth with Lycia , is the hill Chimaera : in the top whereof Lyons roared ; in the middle goates grazed ; and in the lower part serpents lurked . Hence is Chimaera by the Poets fained to be● Mōster , hauing the head of a Lyon , the body of a goat , the taile of a serpent . Quoque Chimaera jugo medijs in partibus hircum , Pectus & ora Leae , caudam Serpentis habebat . Chimaer her mid parts from a Goat did take , From Lyon head and brest ; taile from a snake . This mountaine was made habitable by Bellerophon , who is therefore fained to haue killed the Monster Chimaera . The chiefe Cities are Iconium , once the regall seat of the Aladine Sultans . 2 List●a where Timothy was borne : where Paul and Barnabas healing a Criple , were by the blind Ethnicks adored as Gods ; calling Paul , Mercury ; and Barnabas , Iupiter : Howsoeuer not long after , at the instigation of some malicious Iewes , they stoned Paul , and cast him out of their city , where he recouered , and departed with Barnabas . Acts 14th . 16 PISIDIA . 17 ARMENIA . On the East side of Lycaonia is PISIDIA , whose cities are Antiochia and Lisinia . The people of this Country hauing offended Cyrus the brother of Artaxerxes Mnemon , gaue him good occasion to leuie an Army , pretending revenge on them ; but intending to dispossesse his brother of the Persian Monarchie . But Tisaphernes , Lieftenant for the King in Asia , seeing greater preparations then were sufficient , to oppresse the weak Pisidians , made the King acquainted with his suspicions , who accordingly prouided for resistance . Cyrus Army consisted of 12000 Grecians , and 100000 Persians : the Kings forces were no fewer then 9000000 fighting men . They meet at Cunaxa not farre from Babylon , where Cyrus lost both the victory & his life . The Grecians who had made their side good , and stood on termes of honourable composition , being by Tisaphernes betrayed , lost the best of their company . The rest vnder the conduct of Xenophon , made a safe retreit home , in despite of 200000 men , which followed at their heeles . This Xenophon was an agent in , and the historian of this expedition , by whose example the Spartans , and after them the Macedonians , first attempted the conquest of Persia. Eastward from Pisidia is ARMENIA MINOR , which by some is thought to be the Land of Ararat , on whose mountaines the Arke rested , the Remnants of which , Iosephus saith , were in his time to be seene . The chiefe town is Melexona , whose territory is abundant in oile and wine . Asia being totally subdued by the Persians , was not long after taken from them by the Grecians , vnder the prosperous ensignes of victorious Alexander . After his decease , the Empire being diuided among his Captaines : Asia fell to the share of Antigonus ; whose son Demetrius seised on the kingdome of Macedonia , and left Asia , subdued by Seleucus Nicanor K. of Syria & the East , being also one of Alexanders heires . The sixt from this Seleucus , was Antiochus , called the Great ; who waging warre with yong Ptolomy Philopater , King of Egypt , committed by his father to the protection of the Romanes , prouoked the Senate of Rome to send Scipio ( surnamed for his Asian victories ) Asiaticus , against him ; who compelled him to forsake Asia , which the Romans presently took into their possession . Other motiues there were to cause this warre ; as that Antiochus entertained Annibal , being a professed enemy to the state of Rome ; that he demanded restitution of the City Lysimachia , possessed by the Romans ; that he had took into his protection Thoas , a Prince of Aetolia , revolted from the seruice of their state ; but chiefly that the Romans by the ouerthrow of a King so potent , might adde to their fame and Dominion . Vnder the Romans this prouince long continued , till the Turkes by little and little , wrested it from the Empire of Greece , and subdued it to their Mahumetan superstition . Thus much of Anatolia . OF SYRIA . SYRIA hath on the East Euphrates , on the West the Mediterranean Sea , on the South Palestine , and on the North Cilicia , and other parts of Asia Minor. The inhabitants of this Country are either Mahumetans , or Christians . These latter are subdiuided into different Sects of Melchi●es , Iacobites , & Maronites : which as in the main points they agree with the Greeke Church , so in certain other they are repugnant vnto it . The last of these , viz : the Maronites , are only found in mount Libanus , so much renowned in holy Writ for its goodly Cedars , Their Patriarch is alwayes called Peter , he hath vnder his jurisdiction 9 Bishops , and resideth commonly at Tripolis . They held heretofore diuers opinions with the Grecians ; but in the Papacie of Clement 8th , they receiued the Roman Religion . They possesse in this hillie Country many scattered Villages , amongst all which , foure only in all Syria speake the Syriacke tongue . viz : 1 Eden , a small village , yet a Bishops See , called by the Turkes , Anchora ; 2 Hatcheeth ; 3 Sharrie , where the Patriarch of these Maronites sometimes resideth , and 4 Bolosa , or Blouza . These Maronites , though they haue acknowledged the Popes supremacy ; yet they retaine still the Liturgy of the Greekes . They took this name from one Maron , who is mentioned in the fift act of the Constantinopolitan Counce●l . The Iacobites are so called from Iacobus Syrus , who liued Anno 5●0 . Their opinions contrary to the Church of Greece & Rome , are 1. They acknowledge but one Will , Nature , and Operation in Christ. 2 They vse Circumcision in both sexes . 3. They signe their Children with the signe of the Crosse , imprinted with a burning iron . 4 They affirme Angels to consist of 2 substances , fire , and light . The Patriarch of this Sect is alwayes called Ignatius , he keepeth his residence at Carami in Mesapotamia , and i● said to haue 160000 Families vnder his jurisdiction . The Melchites are subiect to the Patriarch of Antiochia , and are of the same tenets with the Grecians , excepting only , that they celebrate diuine seruice as solemnly on the Saturday , as the Sunday . They take their denomination from Melchi , which in the Syriacke , signifieth a King ; because in matters of religion the people followed the Emperours injunctions , and were of the Kings Religion , as the saying is . Here are also in the mountainous parts of this Country , between it and Armenia maior , a certain people whom they call Curdi or C●ordes , descended , as it is though● , of the ancient Parthians . These men worship the diuell , and as themselues judge , not without reason . For God ( they say ) is a good man , and will doe no body harme : but the diuell is a knaue , and must be pleased , lest he hurt them . The chiefe riuers are Euphrates , which watring the Garden of Eden , hath his fountaine in the Mountaines of Armenia , and running by Babylon , disgorgeth it selfe into the Persian sea : & Orontis , which rising about mount Libanus , and visiting the walls of Selencia , gently saluteth the Mediterranean Sea. This country is diuided into three Prouinces , viz ; Phoenicia , 2 Caelo-Syria , and 3 Syro-Phoenicia . PHOENICIA lyeth South towards Canaan the chief cities are 1 Ptolomais or Acris , or Acon , famous for so many christian Armies which haue besieged it : especially those of our Richard the 1 , & Edward the 1. This latter was here treacherously wounded by an Infidell , with a poysoned knife , whose venome could by no means be asswaged , til his most vertuous wife ( proposing herein a most rare example of conjugall loue ) sucked out the poison , which her loue made sweet to her delicate palat . And as for Richard , he grew so feared and redoubted among the Turkes , that when their little children began to cry , their mothers would say vnto them , peace , King Richard is comming : and when their horses at any time started , they would put spur vnto them ; and say , What you iades , doe you thinke King Richard is heere ? 2 Sarepta , where Elias ( who had formerly liued in mount Carmel nigh adjoyning ) was sustained in a famine by a widdow , whose son he raised from death . 3 Sido● , once a famous city , now contracted into a narrower compasse , is gouerned by the Emir or Prince of the Drusians ; who being the off-spring of the Christians , which vnder the conduct of Godfrey D. of Bulloine , descended into these parts , doe still maintaine their liberty against the Turkes ; though they haue in a manner forgot their religion , yet so that they embraced not Mahumetanisme , & are rather of no faith , then any . The white turbant they weare like the Turks ; circumcision they abhor ; from wine they refraine not , & account it lawful most vnlawfully to marry with their own daughters . They are a people very warlike , stoue , and resolute ; and haue with great valour resisted all the attempts and warres of the Turkish Sultans . The country which they possesse , is environed with the confines of Ioppa aboue Caesarea and Palestine ; and within the riuers of Iordan & Orontes , stretching it selfe euen to the plaines of Damasco . They were in the time of Amurath the 3d , gouerned by 5 Emirs or Princes , one of which was ManOgli , who so resolutely resisted Ibrahim Bassa , Anno 1585. This Man-Ogli then kept his Court and residence at Andirene a strong place situate on a hill , and was of that wealth , that he sent to make his peace vnto the aboue-named Ibrahim , 320 Arcubuses , 20 packs Andirene silkes , and 50000 Duckats ; At a second time he presented him with 50000 duckats more , 480 arcubuses , 1000 goats , 150 Camels , 150 Buffes , 1000 Oxen , and 200 weathers ; by which rich gifts we may not a little coniecture at the revenue of the present Emir of S●don , who since the yeare 1600 , hath reduced almost all the Countries belonging once to fiue Princes , vnder his own Empire , as containing the Townes and territories of Gazir , Barut , Sidon , Tyrc , Acre , Saffet ( or Tiberias ) his seat of residence , Nazareth , Cana , Mount Tabor , Elkiffe , &c. This present Emir by name Faccardin● , was not long since driuen out of his Country by the Turke , and forced to flye to Florence : but he again recouered his owne , laid siege to Damascus , and caused a notable rebellion in Asia , not yet quenched . 4 Tyre , famous for her purples , and diuers colonies dispersed ouer all the world by her Citizens . Here was once a kingdome of great antiquity , and long continuance ; the most famous of her kings were Hyram , in a strict bond and confederacie with Salomon : & Pigmaleon the brother of Dido , who built Carthage . This gaue way to the Persian Monarchy , and after the ouerthrow of Darius , was beleagured by Alexander , who with great expence of men and mony , together with extraordinary labour & toile , at last took it . This rendition of the town was diuined by the Soothsayers which followed the camp of Alexander , vpon a dreame which he not long before had . For dreaming that he had disported himselfe with satyrs , the diuiners only making of one word two ; found that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was no more then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Tua Tyrus ; and it hapned accordingly . It is now vnder the Emir of the Drusians . This country aboundeth with wheat , hony , oyle , and balme : the lower part whereof was the seat of Asher , of whom Moyses prophesied , Deut. 33.24 . That he should dip his foot in oyle . The second Prouince of Syria is CAELOSYRIA , whose chiefe cities are 1 Hieropolis , famous for the Temple and worship of the Syrian goddesse ; the tricks and iugglings of whose Priests to deceiue the silly people , who list to see ; may find them abundantly described in the Metamorphosis of Apuleius : the relation whereof seemeth to be a discourse of the tricks of legerdemaine , which the Friers and Pardoners at this day vse in the Papacie . 2 Damascus so pleasantly situate , that the impostor Mahomet would neuer enter into it ; fearing ( as himselfe vsed to say ) lest being ravished with the ineffable pleasures of the place , he should forget the busines about which he was sent ; & make this town his Paradise . For it is seated in a very fruitfull soyle , bearing grapes all the yeare , and girt round about with most curious and odoriferous gardens . This town is famous for her founders , being Abrahams seruants ; for the tomb of Zacharias ; and for the conversion of Paul , who here first preached the Gospell , and scaped the snares of his enemies , being let down the walls of the house by a basket : The Syrian kings mentioned in the Bible , were of this Syria , as Benhadad &c. The third Prouince is SYRO-PHOENICIA , whose chief cities are 1 Beritus a famous mart-town , formerly called Iulia faelix , and now Barutti ; nigh vnto which , St George deliuered the Kings daughter , by killing of the Dragon . In memory of which exploit , there was a castle & an oratory built in the same place and consecrated to S. George , by whose name the valley adjoyning is yet called . 2 Aleppo , so called of Alep , which signifieth milke , which here is in great plentyl it is called in the Scriptures Aram Sobab , 2 Sam. 8.3 . This town is famous for a wonderfull confluence of Marchants from all parts , who come hither to traffique . 3 Biblis . 4 Tripolis , so call'd because it hath bin thrice built : and 5 Antiochia , built and named by Antiochus her founder . Two things doth this city glory in ; first that she is the Metropolis of all Syria ; & therfore Hadrian being offended with the citizens hereof , intended to haue separated Phoenicia from Syria ; Ne tot civitatum metropolis Antiochia diceretur ( saith Gallicanus . ) Secondly , because the Disciples of IESVS were here first called Christians ; a people by the Heathen so hated , that they ceased not to malice and slander them continually , as men that at their devout meetings devoured infants , and had carnal company with their mothers and sisters . Among the rest , Tacitus hath shot his sooles bolt , calling them , homines per flagitia invisos , & noviffima exempla meritos . Yet this defamation notwithstanding , they grew in 40 yeares to that number , that they were a terrour to their enemies ; who suggested by that old enemy of piety , the Diuell , grieuously afflicted them with ten generall persecutions vnder the Emperours , 1 Nero , Ao 67. 2 Domitianus , Aº 96. 3 Traianus , Aº 100. 4 Marcus Antoninus , Aº 167. 5 Severus , Aº 195. 6 Maximinus , Aº 137. 7 Decius Aº 250. 8 Valerianus , Aº 259. 9 Aurelianus , Aº 278. 10 Dioclesianus , Aº 293. These persecutions were so cruell , that S. Hierom writeth in one of his Epistles , that euery day in the yeare there were murthered 5000 , excepting only the first day of Ianuary : But sanguis martyrum , semen Ecclesiae ; and this little grain of mustard seed , planted by Gods own hand , and watred with the blood of so many holy men , grew so great a tree , that it dispersed its branches through euery Prouince & city of the World. Neither were the Imperial armies without a wonderfull number of them , as appeared when Iulian the Rennegate hauing vomited out his soule with a Vicistitandem Galile : They elected Iovinianus Emperor , with this joyfull acclamation , Christiani omnes sumus . Constantine the Great , put an end to all persecutions , & embraced the Christian Faith on this occasion . At the same time that Constantine was appointed Emperour in Brittaine . Maxentius was by the Praetorian souldiers chosen at Rome ; and Lycinus nominated successour by Maximinus . Against these , Constantine marching , and being in his mind somwhat pensiue , he cast his eyes vp to Hea●en : Where he saw in the sky a lightsome pillar in forme of a Crosse , wherein were ingrauen these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In hoe vince . The night following , our Sauiour appeared to him in a vision , commanding him to beare the figure of that Crosse in his banners , and he should ouercome his enemies . Constantine obeyeth the vision , and is accordingly victorious . After this he not only fauoured the Christians , but became one of that holy profession . This is the story according to Soc●ates Scholasticus , who writes , that the banner was in his time reserued in the Emperours palace . But Zozimus an Heathen historian , partly vpon malice to the Christians in generall , and partly on a particular grudge to this Emperour , of whom he neuer speaketh well , deliuereth the cause of his conversion farre otherwise . Questionlesse he was a great instrument of Gods glory ; In whose time God gaue such increase to his Gospell , that at last it got the vpper hand of Heathenisme : And here flourished , till the sins of the people prouoked God to remoue his Candle-stick from those places , and leaue them as a prey to misbeleeuers and Idolaters . In Syria also was the town and Prouince of Palmyra , famous in that it was vnder the gouernment of Zenobia ; a woman of such worth , that she was counted worthy the purple roabe , and to stand in opposition with Gallienus for the Empire of the world . She swayed these Easterne parts during the reigne of Gallienus , Claudius , Quintilius , and Aurelian : who taking her prisoner , led her in triumph through Rome , ita ut eâ specie nihil unquam esset pompabilius . The Syrians are called in the Bible Aramites , who were an obscure people subiect to the Persians , & subdued by Alexander the Great ; after whose death , this Country , together with Persia , & other adjacent Prouinces , fell to the share of Seleucus Nicanor , a man strangely preferred . For being at the first , Gouernour of Chaldea only , he was forced to leaue Babylon , and forsake his Prouince , for feare of Antigonus , then dreadfull to all the Macedonian Captaines ; and to fly into Egypt , where he became Ptolomies Admirall . After , Ptolomie fighting a pitched field with Demetrius , son to Antigonus , took Seleucus with him ; and hauing wonne the battaile , gaue him aid and licence to recouer his former gouernment . Seleucus welbeloued of the people , soon made himself Master , not of Chaldea only , but of all the Persian Prouinces beyond Euphrates , & not long after ( being seconded by his good friend Ptolomie , Cassander , & Lysimachus ) he encountred Antigonus at Ipsus in Cilicia , where Antigonus himself was slain , & his whole Army routed . This victory made Seleucus Lord of all Asia ; from whence passing ouer into Europe , he vanquished and slew Lysimachus : seauen moneths after which victory , he was slain by Ptolomie Ceraunus , whose patron and protectour he was : being yet the last surviuour of all Alexanders Princes , and the only possessour of all the Dominions which his Master had , either by inheritance , or conquest . His successours although they were Lords of all Asia , yet since in Syria they kept their residence , were commonly called Kings of Syria . The Kings of Syria . An o M. 3654 1 Seleucus Nicanor 31 3685 2 Antiochus S●ter 19 3704 3 Antiochus Theos 15. he began the tedious war with Egypt . 3719 4 Seleucus Calliuicus 20 3739 5 Seleucus Ceraunus 3 3742 6 Antiochus Mag. 3● . he lost Asia , and plagued Iudea . 3778 7 Seleucus Philopater 12 1790 8 Antiochus Epiphan . the scourge of the Iewes 12 3802 9 Antiochus Eupater , whose Captain Lysias tyrannized ouer Iudea ; as also did 3804 10 Demetrius Soter by his Captaine Nicanor ; and was deposed by 3814 11 Alexander a fained son of Antiochus Eupator 5 3819 12 Demetrius Nicanor 2 3821 13 Antiochus Sedeces , 3 slain by 3824 14 Triphon the usurper 3 3827 15 Antiochus Pius 12. who being in wars against the Parthians , was dispossessed by 3839 16 Demetrius Nicanor : 4 , who for his cruelty was deposed by 3843 17 Alexander Zebenna , an Egyptian of meane birth . 2 3845 18 Antiochus Griphus 29 3874 19 Seleucus & Antioch . Cyzicenus 20 Philip and Demetrius . During the raignes of these kings , ciuill warres had devoured all the bloud royall of Seleucus . 3884 21 Tigranes king of Armenia , the Seleucidan stocke thus failing , was chosen , and established King of Syria ; and was the most potent King of this Country , after the death of Antiochus Magnus : as being King of this Syria by election ; of Armenia by succession ; of Media and Assyria by conquest ; & hauing a superintendencie ouer the Parthians , presuming on his strength , he sideth with Mithridates ( whose daughter he had married ) against the Romans , and is vanquished by Lucullus : who with the losse of fiue Romans only , and the wounds of an hundred , is reported to haue slain of his enimies aboue 100000 men . Finally , being again broken and vanquished by Lucullus , he yeelded himself to Pompey , who being appointed Lucullus successour , depriued him of the honour of ending that warre ; & retaining to himself Armenia and Media only , he left all Syria to the Romans , hauing raigned 18 yeares : The gouernment of this Country vnder these new Lords , was accounted to be one of the greatest honours of the Empire ; the Praefect here of hauing almost regall iurisdiction ouer all regions on this side Euphrates , with a superintendencie ouer Egypt . Niger the concurrent of Severus , was Praefect here ; and also Cassius Syrus , who being a natiue of this Country , and welbeloued by reason of his moderate & plausible demeanour , had almost tumbled M. Antoninus out of his Throne . On this occasion it was enacted by the Senate , that no man hereafter should haue any militar or legall command in the Prouince , where he was borne : Lest perhaps supported by the naturall propension of the people , one of their own Nation ; and hartned by the powerablenesse of his friends , he might appropriate it to himself , which was common to the Senate and people of Rome . From the Romans this Prouince , and Palestine ( as we shall presently shew you ) were extorted by the Saracens . Thus much of Syria . PALESTINE hath on the East Euphrates , on the West the Mediterranean sea : on the North it is bounded with Phoenicia ; on the South with Arabia . This Country was first called the land of Canaan , from Canaan the son of Cham. Secondly , the land of Promise , because the Lord had promised it to Abraham and his seed ; thirdly , Israell of the Israelites , so called from Iacob , who was surnamed Israel ; fourthly Iudea , from the Iewes or people of the tribe of Iudah ; fiftly Palestine , quasi Philistim , the land of the Philistins , a potent Nation herein ; and now sixtly the Holy land , because herein was wrought the worke of our saluation . It is situate between the third and fourth climats , the longest day being 14 houres and a quarter . It is in length 200 miles , & not aboue 50 in bredth ; yet of that salubrity of aire , and fertility of soile , flowing with milke and hony : that before the comming of the Israelites it maintained 30 Kings : and afterward the two potent kingdomes of Israel and Iudah , in which David numbred one million , and 300000 fighting men , besides them of the tribe of Beniamin and Levi. The people hereof were of a middle stature , strong of body , vnconstant and resolute ; and are now accounted a periurious vagabond nation , & great vsurers . Their Religion in its purity was first taught by diuine inspiration ; afterward published in the two Tables of the Law at mount Sinai ; but now they haue added their own inventions , giuing as much credit to the Talmud , as to the Scriptures . They were of 3 sorts or sects ; 1 Iewes , 2 Samaritans , 3 Proselites . The first were of the naturall language , and originall of the Tribes : the second were such as Salmanasser placed in Samaria , from whence he carried the Israelites captiues ; these retained only the fiue bookes of Moses : the third were such as came from other Countries to learne the Religion of the Iewes . They were subdiuided also into other sects , as Pharises , Sadduces , Esseni , a●d Scribes ; &c. Of these the Scribes are resembled to the Canonists in the Church of Rome ; and are thought to haue receiued that name about the time that Dauid diuided the Leuites into certaine Classes or Formes . Their office was double ; 1 to read & expoūd the Law in the Temple & Synagogues : & 2ly to execute the office of a Iudge , in ending and composing actions . The Esseui are so called from Ascha , that is , facere ; because they wrought with their hands . They liued together , as it were , in Colledges , and in euery one had their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Chappell for their deuotion . All their estates they inioyed in common , and receiued no man into their fellowship , vnlesse he would giue all that he had into their Treasury ; & not then neither vnder a three yeares probationership . The Sadduces deriue their name either from Sado● , who is said to haue liued about the time of Alexander the Great , & to be the Author of this Sect : or from Sedech , which signifieth Iustice. They belieued not the being of Angels or spirits , the resurrection of the body , & that there was a Holy Ghost , they credited not , they receiued only the Pentateuch , and in many other things agreed with the Samaritans . The Pharisees owe their name to Phares , which signifieth both interpretari & separare , as being both interpreters of the Law , and separatists from the rest of the Iewish Church . They held the contrary opinions to the Sadduces , and besides the Pentateuch , or fiue bookes of Moses , adhered also vnto traditions . They denied also the sacred Trinity ; they held the fulfilling of the Law to consist in the outward ceremonies ; they relyed more on their own merits , then Gods mercy ; they attributed most things to destiny ; & refused commerce with Publicans & sinners . Their Philacteries were broad scrolls of parchment bound about their heads , wherein were written the 10 Commandements , vainly so interpreting that of De●ter . cap. 6. vers . 8 : mou● buntur super oculos tuos . The chiefe riuers of this Country are Cedron , & 2 Iordan . This latter arising out of Mount Libanus , & hauing run a long course in a narrow channell , first augmenteth his bed in the sea or lake of Galilee ; then again the waters are contracted , til they expatiat themselues in the sea of Tiberias or Genesareth ; & lastly finisheth his course in the Dead sea ; a● sea which hath no intercourse with the Ocean ; a sea because salt : dead , because no liuing thing can endure its bituminous sauour ; from abundance of which matter , it is also called Lacus Asphaltites . Nigh vnto this sea once stood the infamous cities of Sodom and Gomorrah , destroyed with fire from heauen , and now there groweth a tree whose apples exceeding fair to sight , moulder away to nothing as soon as touched . This Country hath had diuers diuisions ; as first into the seuerall Nations of the Amorites , Perezites , Philistines , &c. After the conquest of these people , it was diuided between the people of Israel into 12 Tribes , as the Tribe of Iuda , Beniamin , Ephraim , &c. When Ieroboam had made that great breach in the kingdome of Dauid , it was diuided into the kingdomes of Iuda and Israel : of which the former contained only the two Tribes of Iuda and Beniamin ; the latter the other ten . When the Israelites were transported into Assyria , & other Inhabitants sen● hither ; these new commers were from Samaria the chief City of their Prouince , named Samaritans ; & when the men of Iuda returned from the captiuity of Babylon , then began they first to be called Iewes . At what time the whole Country fell vpon that diuision which it still retaineth , viz : into the foure Prouinces of Galilaea , Iuda , Idumaea , & Samaria . GALILEA is the most Northerne part of Palestin● , it is diuided into the Higher and the Lower . The higher Galilie is also called Galilea gentium , either because it is betweene the rest of the Holy land and the Gentiles ; or else because it was by K. Solomon giuen vnto Hiram King of Tire . It contained the tribes of Asher , Naphtali , and a part of the Tribe of Dan. The chiefe Citties of the Tribe of Asher , were 1 Acon . 2 Tyre . 3 Sidon . 4 Sarepta , all which we haue before mentioned in our description of Phoenicia . 5 Ap●ek , whose wall falling downe , slewe 27000 of Benhadads Souldiers ; after 100000 of them had bin slaine by Ahab . 6 Giscala the birthplace of Iohn or Iehochanan , one of the three seditious in the Citty of Ierusalem , at the siege of it by Titus . In the Tribe of Napthalim the principall townes are and were , Iabin where the 24 Kings met to giue battle to Ioshua : to the King of this Towne also was Sisera Leiftenant , who was ouerthrowne by Debora , and slaine by Iael . It was also called Hazor . 2 Capernaum ( seated on the influxe of Iordan into the Sea of Galilie ) so often mentioned in the Scriptures . 3 Cinnereth called afterward Genesareth , whence the Lake or Sea of Galile is called the Lake of Genesareth . That the children of Dan were here in part seated is easily prooued out of Ioshua , the 19. and 47 vers . where it is said that the coast of the children of Dan being too little for them they went vp , and fought against Leshem , which they tooke and called Dan. This Leshem , is rendred by some interpreters Laish , and is the place where Abraham vanquished Chedorla●mer and his confederats . The other Citties are Hamath . 2 Ramath . 3 Ziddim , and 4 Cedesh . But whether these foure Citties belonged also to the Da●ites , or were accounted as appertaining to Napthalim , I cannot determine . In this Country are the two spring heads of Iordan , whereof the one is named Ior , the other Dan. The Lower Galile containeth the Tribes of Zabulon , and Isachar . In the Tribe of Zabulon , the chiefe Citties are or were Gaba , called since Hippopolus , of a regiment of horse , there garisond by Herod . 2 Cana where our Sauiour wrought his first miracle , turning water into wine . 3 Bethsaida , the birth-place of Peter , Andrew , and Philip. 4 Tiberias on the Sea of Galile , which is also called the Lake of Tiberias . In this Citty was Mathew called , and the daughter of Iairus raised from death to life . 5 Sephoris made by Herod Antipas the regall seat of the Lower Galilea . and 6 Nazareth , where Mary was saluted with those ioyfull tidings by an Angell as she sate in her chamber . Of this chāber I cannot but insert this famous legend . It was after the virgins death had in great reuerence by the Christians , and remained in this towne till the Holy-land was by the Turkes and Saracens subdued Anno 1291. Then was it most miraculously transported into Sclauonia ; but that place being vnworthy of the Virgins diuine presence , it was by the Angells carried ouer into the sea coast of Italy Anno 1294. That place also being infected with theeues and pirats , the Angells remoued it to the little village of Loretto , where her miracles were quickly divulged : Insomuch that Paul the 2d built a most stately Church over this Chamber ; and Xistus the fift made the Village a Citty . And thus we haue the beginning of our Lady of Loretto . Here is in this Tribe also the brooke Chison , and mount Tabor , where Christ was transfigured . Here also is the high seated Citty of Iotapata , which Iosephus the historian , being gouernour of both Galilies , so brauely defended against Vespasian . In the Tribe of Isachar the chiefe Citties are Tarichaea with great difficulty taken in the Iewish warres . 2 Enhadda , nigh vnto which Saul slew himselfe , and 3 Daberoth , seated in the valley of Israel : a valley famous for the many battails fought in it . As of Gedeon against the Madianites ; Saul against the Philistines ; Ahab against the Syrians ; the Christians against the Sarracens ; and Iohn against Iehoram . In this Lower Galile was our Saviour very conuersant , wherefore Iulian the Apostata called him a Galilean . 2 SAMARIA is not here taken in that large extent by which it comprehended the kingdome of the ten Tribes ; but in a stricter limit for that part of Palestine which is seated between Iudaea and Galilie . The people hereof were as we haue said the discendants of such Assyrians , as were by Salmanassar sent hither to possesse the inheritance of the captiue Israelites . They were to the Iewes in their aduersity most deadly enimies : but when God had giuen them rest and felicity , who but the Iewes shal be their Cosens . This hollow-hearted dealing so offended the Iews that they reputed the Samaritans for reprobates and schismatickes . So that when they went about to calumniate our blessed Sauiour , they could finde no more grieuous reproach , then to say he was a Samaritan , or ( as if they had beene alone ) one that conuersed with Diuells . And though the Iewes would not vouchsafe to marry with them , yet they inhabited most of their good Townes ; some of which they had totally wrested into their owne hands : in the others they were mingled . This Province of Samaria comprehended the Tribes of Ephraim , Gad , Ruben ; and the two halfe Tribes of Manasses ; the one situate on the Mediterranean , the other beyond Iordan . In the halfe Tribe of Manasses on the Mediterranean , the chiefe Citties are Bethsan , which being growne old , was by the Scythians at their irruptions into Asia the lesse , reedified , and named Scythopolis . On the walls hereof did the Philistines hang the bodies of Saul and his sonnes . 2 Thebes where the bastard Abimelec was woūded by a stone , which a woman threw from the wall ; and perceauing his death nigh , commanded his Page to slay him , that it might not be said he died by the hands of a woman . 3 Ephra , or H●phra , where Gedeon dwelt , and nigh vnto which the said Abimelech slew 70 of his brethren ; a heathenish cruelty , and at this day practised by the Turkes . 4 Endor where Saul went to consult with a witch . 5 Iezreel , a regall Citty , in the which I●ram kept Court when he was deposed and slaine by Iehu . Here was Naboth stoned for his vineyard , and here did Dogges licke the blood of Iezabell . 6 Caesarea Palestina , first called Straton , but after by this name , which Herod who new built & beautifi'd it , gaue to it in honor of Caesar. Here Paul disputed against Tertullus , in the presence of Festus the Roman President : here Cornelius was baptised by Peter : & here Herod Agrippa was smitten by an Angell , and eaten of wormes ; after his rhetoricall Oration , which the people called the voice of God & not of man. 7 Antipatris , whether the Souldiers lead Paule by the command of Lysias . 8 Megiddo , &c. In the Tribe of Ephraim , the chiefe Citties are Samaria , the metropolis of the kingdome of Israel , built by Omri King hereof , a magnificent and stately city , and was called Samaria frō Shemer , of whom the hill whereon the Citty stood , was bought . It was by Hircanus the High Priest beaten to the ground , but repaired againe by Herod , who to flatter Caesar called it Sebaste , for the Greekes called Augustus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Here lay the bodies of Elisha , and Iohn the Baptist. 2 Bethel where Ieroboam erected one of his golden Calfes , by which he made Israel to sinne . 3 Sichem which was by Simeon and Levi destroyed , for the rauishment of Dinah . Here R●b●am reiecting the Counsell of the old men , and following that of the young ; made that irreparable schisme in the kingdome of David . Neere vnto this Towne Iudas Maccabaeus ouerthrew Lysias . 4 Lidda where Peter ( virtute Christi , non sua ) healed the sick of the palsie . It is since called Diosp●lis , and in it S. George was beheaded . 5 Ramatha or Arimathea , the Citty of Ioseph , who buried the body of Christ. 6 S●lo seated on a mountaine so called , in which the Arke of the Lord was kept , till the Philistines tooke it . On the other side of Iordan was the habitation of the children of Gad , Reuben , & the other halfe of Manasses . The country of these last was called Basan , whose last King was Ogg , a man of that large proportion , that his bed made of iron , was 9 Cubits long , and foure broad . It hath beene also in the time of the Roman Monarchy called Trachonitis , because it is bounded Eastward with the hills of Gilead , which the Cosmographers of that age called Trachones . Some also call it Iturea , but improperly : for Iturea was seated more toward Syro-Phoenicia & North to Damascus , and was so called from Ietur one of the sonnes of Ismael . It was also a part of the Country of Decapolis , so named of ten prime Citties in it , which extended from Bethsan South , to Libanus North ; from the mountaines of Gilead East , to the Mediterranean West . Of this Decapolis wee finde frequent mention in the new Testament , as Math. 4.25 . Mark. 7.31 . &c. Thus hauing cleered my passage in respect of the diuersitie of names . I will proceed to the Citties : The chiefe whereof are Butis , Berenice , or Pella demolished by Alexander Iannaeus King of the Iewes . 2 Edrey , the royall seat of Og King of Basan . 3 Astaroth sometimes peopled with Giants , for which cause the Country adioyning is tearmed the Region of Giants . Here Astoreth the Goddesse of the Zidonians was worshipped in the forme of a Sheep . 4 Gaulon where the sect of the Gaulonites began , and 5 Hus , the birth-place of Iob. The chiefe Citties of the Gadites are Gadara & Gergesa , the people whereof intreated our Sauiour to depart frō their coasts : for to both these people the story is attributed : by Mathew to the last ; by Luke and Marke to the first : not that they were both one , but because they were neighbour Citties , and so their bounds confounded . 3 Iab●sh Gilead , the Cittizens whereof buried the bodyes of Saul and his sonnes . 4 Bethharam rebuilt by Herod Antipas , and called Iulius in honour of Livia , Augustus wife , translated into the Iulian family . 5 Succoth . 6 Ramoth Gilead where Iacob and Laban swore each to other ; where Ahab seeking to recouer it from the Syrians lost his life ; and in the leaguer of which Iehu was chosen king . 7 Rabba ( now Philadelphia ) vnder the walls whereof Vriah was slaine by the command of Dauid . At the siege of this Towne , that most excellent and politique Captaine Ioab hauing brought it to tearmes of yeelding , sent for the King to haue the honour of taking in so defersible a City . In the Tribe of Reuben the chiefe Citties are 1 Machaerus an exceeding strong Citty , standing vpon so high a rocke that it is euery way inaccessible . In this town Iohn the Baptist was slain . 2 Beth Bara where Iohn baptized , and where Moses made his diuine exhortations to the people , 3 Abel-Sittim seated in the Country called the plaines of Moab . This was the last encamping place of the Israelites vnder Moses . It was after called simply Sittim , and yeelded the wood so often mentioned in the Scripture whereof the Arke was made . 4 Ramath Baal , to which place Balack brought Balaam to curse the people . This was the chiefe Citty of the worshippers of Baal ; which was , as some say , the same with Priapus . IDVMEA , was the habitation of the Edomites , the of-spring of Esau , who also inhabited the Country South of Israel , called Mount Seir , or the wildernesse of Edom ; in which the children of Israel were stung with the fiery Serpents ; and which is counted a part of Arabia the stonie . This Idumea of which we treat , was not wholy in the hands of the Edomites , but possessed in part by the Philistines , a people which of all other most vexed the Israelites , and kept them in that bondage , that they left thē not a Smith in any of their Citties and Townes to sharpen their irons with . These Philistines together with the Edomites were by King Dauid made subiect , but neuer could they be expelled the land . In the raigne of King Ioram , we finde how the Philistines brake into Iuda , ransacked the Kings pallace , and tooke prisoners his wife and children . What was the end of this nation , I as yet knowe not ; this I answere , that for the puissance of this people , the whole Country was by heathen writers tearmed Palestine . In the raigne of King Ioram , also the Edomits revolted ; and continued in that free state till the time of Hireanus the high Priest : who taking most of their Townes , made them subiect to the Iewes , compelled them to be circumcised , & from thenceforth they were reputed as Iewes . This Country of Idumea contained the Tribes of Dan , and Simeon . The chiefe Citties of the Tribe of Dan are Ioppe ( now Iaffa ) a famous Mart Towne , where Ionah tooke ship to fly vnto Tarsus ; where Peter raised Dorcas from death to life ; and where he lying at the house of Simon a Tanner , was in a vision taught the conuersion of the Gentiles . This Citty they report to haue beene built before the flood ; and here they say raigned Cepheus , whose daughter Andromeda was by Perseus deliuered from the sea-monster ; some of whose bones the people vsed to shew to strangers euen till the flourishing of the Romans . Iust as our Cittizens of C●ventrie and Warwicke shew the bones of the Dun-Cow of Dunsmeare heath , and the bones of I knowe not what Giants shine by Earle Guy . 2 Gath the Country of that huge Giant Goliah . 3 Accaron , or Ecron , where Bel-zebub was worshipped to whom Ahaziah sent to inquire of his health . 4 Asotos or Asdad where was a sumptuous temple built to the honour of the Idol Dagon ; and neere vnto which Iudas Maccabeus was slaine by Bacchides Leiftenant to Demetrius . 5 Ciriathiarim where the Arke of the Lord twenty yeares was kept in the house of Aminadab , viz : from the sending it home by the Philistines , till Dauid fetcht it to Hierusalem . The chiefe Citties of Simeon , are 1 Ascalon where Semiramis was borne ; so also was Herod that killed the infants ; who comming to be King of the Iewes , verified the prophecy of Isaak to his sonne Esau : that the children of Esau should not only breake the yoke of Iacob from off their neck , for that hapned vnder Ioram ; but should also haue dominion ouer them , which was now fulfilled . 2 Gaza an exceeding faire and strong Towne , in which the Persians did lay the tributes and customes of these Westerne Provinces ; from whence all riches & treasures are also called Gaza . 3 Cariaths●pher , i. e. the Citty of books , which some hold to be an Vniuersi●y , or the Academie of old Palestine . 4 Bersheba where Abraham and Abimelech swore to each other ; where . Hagar wandred with her sonne Ismael ; and where Isaac dwelt for a long time . This Town vvas by the Christians in their vvarre in this Country vvell fortified , as bounding on Arabia , and being the Southerne limit of the holy land , vvhich extendeth from hence to Dan or Laish , North. IVDAEA is of the same extent now , as it was when it was the kingdome of Iuda , containing the two great and puissant Tribes of Iuda , and Beniamin . The chiefe Citties in the Tribe of Iudah are Arad situate in the entrance from the Wildernesse of Ed●m into Iudaea . 2 Cerioth or Carioth , the birth-place of Iudas Iscariot , who betraied our Sauiour Christ. 3 Iethir or Iattir nigh vnto which was fought the memorable battaile , wherein Asa King of Iuda , by the help of God , discomfited Zara King of the Arabians , whose armie consisted of a Million of fighting men . 4 Maresa the natiue soyle of the Prophet Michah . Nere vnto this Towne Iudas Maccabaeus ouerthrew Gorgias . 5 Emaus , nigh vnto which Iudas Maccabaeus ( after he had formerly beaten Apollonius ) gaue Gorgias the third ouerthrow . Here our Redeemer shewed himselfe after his resurrection to two of his Disciples : it was afterward called Nicopolis . 6 Hebron one of the ancientest Citties of Canaan . It was the seat of the Giants called Anakim , or the sonnes of Anak . This word Anak signifyeth a chaine worne for ornament ; and it seemeth that this Anak enriched with the spoiles of their enimies , wore a chaine of gold ; leauing both the custome and name to his posterity . We read the like of Manlius Torquatus in the Romane histories . This Towne did Abraham buy for a buriall place for his dead , and in it his wife Sarah was first buried ; and after her , foure of the Patriarchs . Adioyning to this Town is the plaine of Mamr● where Abraham the father of the faithfull sitting in his Tent , was visited from heauen by God in the shape of a man. Here Dauid kept his Court before the winning of Ierusalem ; to this place came the Tribes to anoynt him King ouer Israel ; and hither came Absalom vnder the pretence of paying his vowes , to vsurp the kingdome of his father . 7 Tecoa , the Citty of Amos the Prophet ; as also of that woman , who by the words which Ioab put into her mouth , perswaded the King to call Absolon from exile . In the Wildernesse of Tecoa , there assembled the inhabitants of Moab , Ammon , and Mount Seir , to ouerthrow Iuda . But the Lord being appeased by the publique fast , proclaimed and kept by Iehosophat and the people , sowed dissentions amongst them ; So that the children of Ammon and Moab stood vp against the inhabitants of mount Seir vtterly to slay & destroy them ; and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir , every one helped to destroy another . 8 Libna , a Citty seated in a corner of Iuda , running betweene the Tribes of Dan and Beniamin . This Citty revolted from Ioram King of Iudah , at the same time the Edomites did : and continued a free state euen as long as Iudah continued a kingdome . 9. Ziph , in the Wildernes whereof Dauid hid himselfe from the fury of Saul . Hither when Saul persued him , Dauid came into his Camp ( the watch being all a sleep ) and tooke thence his speare , and a Cruse of oyle , & departed . Abishay would faine haue killed him ; but Dauid though he knew that Samuel had ministerially abdicated Saul from the kingdome , and that himselfe was appointed in his steed ; would not touch him , but left him to the iudgements of the Lord ▪ whose annointed he was . 10 Bethlem , or ( to distinguish it from another of this name in Zabulon , called ) Bethlem Iudae , where Christ was borne ; and the innocent suffered for him , before hee had suffered for them . In this generall Massacre of young children , a sonne of Herods which was at nurse , was also slaine . Which being told vnto Augustus , he replied , he had rather be● Herods hogge then his sonne . On the frontire of this Country towards the Philistines , was that strong Castle , which Herod repayring called Herodium ; It was seated on a hill , the ascent vnto which , was made with 200 steps of marble exceeding faire and large . In this Country also , are the hills of Engaddi , in a Caue of which Dauid cut off the lap of Sauls garment ; and all along the bottome whereof were the gardens of Balsamum or Opobalsamum : the trees of which were by Cleopatra ( at such time as she gouern'd M. Antonie and the East ) sent for to be replanted in Heliopolis of Aegypt ; & Herod , who durst not deny them , plucked them vp by the roots and sent them to her . In the Tribe of Beniamin , the chiefe cities are 1 Gilgal where Ioshua first did eat of the fruits of the land ; where he circumcised such of the people as were borne in the perābulation of the Wildernesse , where he kept the Passouer ; nigh to which he pitched vp the 12 stones as a memoriall to posterity , that the waters of Iordan had diuided thēselues to giue passage to the children of Israel ; and where Agag King of the Amalekites was hewne in peeces by Samuel . 2 Mispah famous in being the ordinary place of assembly for the whole body of the people , in matters of warre or peace ; as also in that standing in the midst of Canaan , it was ( together with Gilgal ) made the seat of iustice , to which Samuel went yearely to giue iudgement to the people . 3 Gebah the North border of the kingdome of Iuda , toward Israel . 4 Gibba , where the abusing of the Levites wife by the young men of this towne ; had almost rooted the Tribe of Beniamin out of the garden of Is●ael . 5 A● , a great and strong Citty , in the siege of which the Israelites were first discomfited ; but when by the death of Achan , who had stolne the accursed things , the campe was purged ; Iosuah by a warlike stratagem surprised it . 6 Gibbon the mother Citty of the Gibeonites , who presaging the vnresistable victories of the Israelites , came to the Campe of Iosuah , and by a wile obtained peace of Iosuah & the people . Saul about 400 yeares after slew some of them , for which fact the Lord caused a famine of the land , which could not be taken away till seuen of Sauls sonnes were by Dauid deliuered vnto the Gibeonites , and by them hanged . This famine did God send , because in killing these poore Gibeonites , the oath was broken , which Iosuah and the Princes swore concerning them . 7 Iericho de●troyed by the sounding of Rammes hornes , was not only leueld by Iosuah to the ground , but a curse inflicted on him that should attempt the building of it . This curse notwithstanding , at the time whē Ahab raigned in Israel , which was about 500 yeares from the ruine of it ; Hiel a Bethelite , delighted with the pleasantnes of the place reedified it . But ( as it was foretold by Iosuah ) as he laid the foundation of the walls , he lost his eldest sonne ; and when he had finished it , and was setting vp the gates thereof , he lost also his yongest . It may bee Hiel when he began this worke minded , not the prophecy ; it may be he beleeued it not : peraduenture he thought the words of Iosuah not so much to proceed from the spirit of prophecie , as from an angry and vexed heart ; they being spoken in way of wish or execration . And it is possible , it may be he chose rather to build the eternity of his name , vpon so pleasing and stately a Citty ; then on the liues and issue of two young men . Ouer against this Iericho on the other side of Iordan , are the mountains of Nebo , on which the Lord shewed vnto Moses the Country which he had promised to the posterity of Iacob . 10 HIERVSALEM the Citty of the Lord , built by Mel●hisedec Prince & Priest of Salem , in the Country of the Iebusites , & therefore called Iebusalem , and by changing one letter only , Ierusalem . This Citty was strongly seated on the mount Sion , and strengthned with a ditch cut out of the maine rock , which was in depth 60 , and in bredth 250 foot . It continued vnconquered for the first 400 yeares after the entrance of the children of Israel ; & when Dauid attēpted it ; the people presumed so much on the strength of the place , that they told him their blind and lame could desend it against him . Notwithstanding Dauid by the valour of Ioab , that fortunate and couragious leader , carried the town , & made it the seat royall of the Kings of Iuda . Here was the most glorious and magnificent Temple built by Solomon , in prouiding the materials whereof , there were 30000 workmē , which wrought by the 10000 a month in Lebanon : 70000 labourers that bare burdens ▪ 80000 quarrymen that hewed in the mountaines : and of officers and ouerseers of the worke , no lesse then 3300 men . The description of this stately fabricke you may read in the first of Kings Chap. the 6 and 7. It was destroyed by Nabuchadnezar , at the taking of Hierusalem , Ao. M. 3350. After the returne of the Iewes againe from the Babylonian captivity , it was rebuilt ; but with such opposition of the Samaritans , that the workmen were faine to hold their swords in one hand & their tooles in the other , to repulse , if need were , the violence of the enimy . This Temple was not answerable to the state and magnificence of the former , so that the Prophet Haggai had good occasion to say vnto the people cap. 2. v. 3. Who is lest among you that saw this house in her first glory ? Is it not in your eyes in comparison of it , as nothing ? Moreouer in fiue things it was defectiue . For it wanted the potte of Manna which the Lord commanded Moses to lay vp before the testimony for a memorial , Exod. 6.32 . 2ly The Rod of Aron , which only among all the Rods of the Princes of Israel , budded : and was by God commanded to be kept before the testimony , for a tokē against the rebells Datha● , Corah , and Abiram , Numb . 17.10 . 3ly The Arke of the couenant , the making whereof is described in the 25 of Exod. and the 10 v. And the placing of it in the oracle , or Sanctum Sanctorum , is mentioned in the 1. of Kings , c. 6. v. 19. 4ly The two Tables of the law written by Gods owne finger , which were by Moses placed in the Arke of the couenant , Exod . 4.20 . Deut. 10.5 . And 5ly The fire of sacrifice which came downe from heauen ; whereof mention is made 2. Chron. 17.1 . and Leuit. 9.24 . Which sire was by the Priests to bee kept continually burning . This Temple , partly because it was now ruinous , partly because it was not magnificent enough , but principally to ●urry fauour with the Iewes ; Herod the Ascalonite plucked downe and reedified ; making it as little inferiour to the first , so much superiour to the second . In this Temple our blessed Sauiour and his Apostles preached saluation to Iew & Gentile . It was finally destroyed by Titus the sonne of Vespasian on the tenth day of August , on which day also the first Temple was cōsumed with fire by Nabuchadneza . Certainly it is worth the noting ( I hope I shal not herein be accounted superstitious ) to see how happy or vnfortunate one and the same day is in diverse causes . In the warres betweene the French and Spaniards for the kingdome of Naples , Friday was obserued to be very fortunate to the great Captaine Gonsalvo ; hee hauing on that day giuen the French many memorable defeats . To Charles the fist , the 24 day of February was most lucky , for on that day hee was borne , on that he tooke King Francis prisoner , and on that he receaued the imperiall Crown at Bon●nia . To omit our Henry 7th , whose luckie day was Saturday ; I will returne to this Temple , which on a Sabaoth day , or Saturday , was taken by Pompey , on the same by Herod , on the same by Titus . After this ouerthrow , the Temple lay vnbuilt and in rubbish ▪ till the raigne of Iulian that politicke enimy of the Church ; who to diminish the numbers of the Christians , by the increase of the Iewes , began againe to build this Temple . But no sooner were the foundations laid , but an earthquake cast them vp againe ; & fire from heauen consumed the tooles of the workmen , with stones , timber , and the rest of the materialls . As for the Citty it selfe , it was reedified by Aelius Adrianus , who named it Aelia , draue thence the Iewes , and gaue it vnto the Christians . This new Citty was not built in the place of the old , for within this is mount Oliuet also comprehended . It is now famous for the Temple of the S●pulchre built by Helena ( whom most report to haue beene daughter to Coylus a Brittish King ) mother to Constantine the great . Much adoe had the good Lady to finde the place where the Lords body had bin laid ; for the Iewes & Heathens had raised great hillocks on the place ; and built there a Temple to Venus . This Temple being plucked downe , and the earth digged away , shee found the three crosses whereon our blessed Sauiour , and the two theeues had suffere● . To knowe which of these was the right Crosse , they were all carried to a woman , who had long been visited with sicknesse , and now lay at the point of death . The Crosses of the two theeues did the weake woman no good ; but as soone as they laid on her the Crosse on which the Lord died , she leaped vp and was restored to her former health . This Temple of the Sepulchre euen at the first building , was highly reuerenced and esteemed by the Christians of these parts , and euen vntill our daies is it much resorted to , both by Pilgrims from all parts of the Romish Church , who fondly and superstitiously hope to merit by their iourney : and also by diuerse Gentlemen of the reformed Churches , who trauell hitherward ; partly for curiosity , partly for loue to the antiquity of the place ; and partly because their generous spirits imitate the heauen and delight in motion . Whosoeuer is admitted to the sight of this Sepulcher , payeth nine Crownes to the Turkish Officers ; so that this tribute only is worth to the grand Signeur 80000 Duckats yearely . All this while we haue made no mention of the Levites , for they indeed made no Tribe , but had assigned vnto them 48 Cities for their habitations , proportionably taken out of the 12 Tribes . So was it ordered by the Lord , partly that they being set apart to his seruice , might be in euery place ready to instruct the people ; & partly to fulfill the prophecy which hee had spoken by Iacob , who told Leui at his death , that hee would divide him in Iacob , and scatter him in Israel . The like fortune hee prophecied to Simeon , of whom we read in the 19 of Ioshua , v. 19 , that he had no setled habitation ; but was taken ●n , to inhabite a part of the portion of Iudah . Now to make vp the number of the twelue Tribes , Ioseph was diuided into Ephraim , and Manasses : and the Le●ites were reckoned to belong to that Tribe , within who●e territory th●t Citty which they dwelt in stood . Their maintenance was from the tenths or tithes , the first fruits , offerings , and sacrifices of the people : and as it is in the 18th of Ioshuah v. the 17. The ●riesthood of the Lord was their inheritance . There were of them foure kindes , 1 Punies or Tirones , which from their childhood till the 25 yeare of their age learned the duties of their offices . 2ly , Graduates , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which having spent foure yeares in the study of the Law , were able to answere and oppose in it . 3ly Licentiates , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which did actually exercise the Priestly function . And 4ly Doctors ( Rabbins , they vsed to call them ) who were the highest in degree . The Iews called also Hebrews from Heber , one of Abrahams progenitors ; or Hebraei quasi Abrahaei : at their descent into Egypt were but 70 soules ; being the issue of Iacob and his 12 sons ; namely 1 Ruben , 2 Simeon , 3 Leui , 4 Iudah , 5 Zabulon , 6 Issachar , 7 Dan , 8 Gad , 9 Asher , 10 Naphali , 11 Ioseph , 12 Beniamin . The posterity of these Patriarchs continued in bondage 215 yeares , vntill the yeare of the world 2453 : at which time the Lord , mooued with their oppressions by the Egyptians , with a strong hand deliuered them ; & placed them in these parts inhabited by the Hittites , the Amorites , the Perezites , the Iebusites , &c. At their first comming hither , and long after , they were gouerned by Iudges ; whom God ordained , & the people elected : of whose acts , as also of the Acts of the Kings , I hope I shal not need to make any mention ; there being none who either doe not , or ought not to knowe them . I will only obserue Chronologically the times of their gouernment , & specifie such things as the sacred pen-men spared . The Iudges of the Iewes . A. M. 2454 1 Moses 40 2494 2 Ioshua 32 2526 3 Othoniel 8. 2630 4 Ehud 80. 2670 5 Deborah and Baruc 40. 2710 6 Gedeon 40. 2750 7 Abimelech 3 2753 8 Thola 5. 2758 9 Iair 6. 2764 10 Iephte 7 2771 11 Elon 10 2781 12 Abeson 7. 2789 13 Abdon 8. 2809 14 Sampson 20. 2829 15 Eli 40 2869 16 Samuel 4. At which time the people desired to haue a King like to other nations . The Kings of the Iewes . 2873 Saul 17. 2890 Dauid 40. 2930 Solomon 40. The Kingr of Iudah . A.M. 2971 1 Roboam 17. 2988 2 Abiah 3. 2991 3 Asa 41. 3031 4 Iosaphat 25. 3056 5 Ioram 4. 3060 6 Ochozias 1. 3061 7 Athaliah 7. 3067 8 Ioash 40. 3107 9 Amasias 29. 3136 10 Ozias 52. 3188 11 Ioatham 16. 3204 12 Achas 13. 3217 13 Ezechias 29. 3247 14 Manasseh 55. 3302 15 Ammon 2 3304 16 Iosias 31. Ioachas . The Kings of Israel . A.M. 2971 1 Ieroboam 22. 2993 2 Nadab 2. 2995 3 Baasa 24. 3019 4 Ela 2. 3021 5 Zamridies 7. 6 Amrior Omri 8. 3029 7 Achab 22. 3051 8 Ahazia 2. 3053 9 Ioram 12. 3065 10 Iehu 28. 3093 11 Iehoahaz 17. 3110 12 Ioas 16. 3126 13 Ieroboam II , 41 3167 an Interregn . 15 3182 14 Menahem 10. 3192 15 Tekaliah 2. 3194 16 Pekah 20. 3335 18 Ioachim 11. 19 Ieconias 11. 3346 20 Zedekias ; in whose time Nabuchadnezar the great destroyed Hierusalem , and carried the people captiue into Babylon , where they liued in exile 70 yeares , which time being expired , Cyrus the King of the Persians gaue them leaue to returne to their Country , and to reedisie their Citty and Temple , which worke being finished they chose them for their Governours . 3214 17 Hosea 18. who was vanquished by Salmanassar , and the Israelites carried captiue into Assyria ; 3232. The Dukes or Gouernours of Iewry . A.M. 3427 1 Zorobabel 58 3485 2 R●sa Mosollam . 3551 3 Iohanna ben Resae . 3604 4 Iudas Hircanus 31 3635 5 Ioseph 7 3642 6 Abner Semei 11 3653 7 Eli Mattathia 12 3665 8 Aser Mah●t 9 3674 9 Naged Artoxad . 3684 10 Haggai 12 3692 11 Maslot Nahum 7 3699 12 Amos Syrach 14 3713 13 Mattathiah Siloack 10 3723 14 Ioseph II. 60 5783 15 Iohannes Hircanus 16. He was the last gouernour of Iudea , which descended from the stock of Dauid . During the gouernments of these Captains since the Babylonian captiuity , the kingdome of the Iewes was plagued on both sides by the Kings of Egypt and Syria : who ransacked their Cities , slaughtered their people , made hauock of their goods , and compell'd them to eat forbidden flesh , and sacrifice to Idols . To reforme these enormities , Mattathias and his fiue sonnes resisted the impetuous fury of Antiochus Epiphanes , and his Syrians ; ouer whom when they had victoriously triumphed , the Iewes chose Iudas , surnamed Macchabaus , one of the worlds nine Worthies , for their Captaine . The Macchabaean Princes of Iewry . 3799 1. Iudas Macchabaeus vanquished 3 populous Armies , conducted by Apollonius , Gorgias , and Lysias , men of great valour & experience ; being Captaines to Antiochus . 6 3805 2 Ionathan vanquished Bacchides & Alcinus , Captaines to Demetrius 18 3823 3 Simon . 8 3831 4 Iohannes Hircanus , slain by the Parthians 31 The Macchabaean Kings of Iudah . 3862 1 Aristobulus the first King of Iudah , after the Babylonian captiuity , starued his mother , and slew Antigonus his brother . 3863 2 Alexander a great tyrant , slew of his subiects 50000 in battle ; & commanded 800 of his principall enemies to be hanged before his face . 27 3890 3 Alexandra or Solomne , wife to Alexander . 9 3899 4 Hircanus , elder son to Alexander , was disturbed in his succession by his yonger brother Aristobulus ; but was at length firmely established in his Throne by Pompey : who carried Aristobulus , with his sonnes Alexander and Antigonus , captiues to Rome . Alexander escaping out of prison , troubled the quiet of his Country , till he was surprised by Gabinius , and slain by Seipio ; after whose death Antigonus set free by Iulius Caesar , depriued Hircanus of his kingdome , and cut off his eares : revenge suddainly followed this villany ; for he was slain by Marcus Antonius , and his kingdome giuen to a stranger . The strange Kings of Iewry . 3930 1 Herod the Ascalonite , son to Antipater , an Idumean , was by Octavius Augustus created King of Iewry ; at which time the kingdome being departed from Iudah ▪ CHRIST was borne . 40 Aº C. 7. 2 Archelaus raigned king 10 yeares , and then lost his principality , reseruing only the title of Tetrarch ; his partners in rule being Philip , whose wife Herodias was ; 2 Herod Antipas , who killed Iohn , and in whose time CHRIST suffred . 3 Lysanias . 40 3 Agrippa Herod was made king of Iudah , the other Tetrarchies being added to his dominions ; he imprisoned P●ter and Iames , and was finally striken by an Angel , and eaten with wormes . 24 47 4 Agrippa minor , before whom Paul pleaded , was the last king of the Iewes ; for in his time Ierusalem was ouerthrowne , and the kingdome made a Roman Prouince , Anno 73. When Salmanassar had subdued the 10 tribes , and carried them captiue , he planted a new set of inhabitants in this country ; that so fruitfull & well situate a part of his Empire might yeeld its iust tribute ; and not lye open to the fury of the next invader . But the Romans not hauing ( it seemeth ) so much policie or prouidence , as those whom they accounted barbarous ; hauing laid the Country desolate , left it vnfurnished of new Colonies ; whereby the Persians , next the Saracens , and after them the Turkes , entring the Roman Empire at this doore , haue successiuely driuen the Romans out of the whole house . Now that we may the better perceiue how the Romans had weakned , and almost vtterly rooted out the Iewish Nation : we will relate some of their particular massacres : which were not more cruelly inflicted on them by their enemies , then iustly deserued by themselues : they wishing ( though , I suppose , not desiring ) that the innocent bloud of our Sauiour should be on them and their children . First then the inhabitants of Caesarea slew of the Iewes in one day , about 20000 : & such as fled were took and imprisoned by Florus the Lieutenant of Iudea . To reuenge this slaughter of the Iewes , set vpon the Syrians ; in which skirmish 13000 of them were slain : The people of Alexandria put 50000 of them to the sword : they of Damascus 10000. Antonius a Roman Captain , slew in Ascalon 10000 of them ; & Cestius an other Captain , 8040 persons . Now to come to the warres here managed by Vespasian : This Vespasian in the siege of Aphaca , slew & took prisoners 17130 persons ; in Samaria 11600 persons ; in Iosopata 42200 persons ; in Ioppa so many killed and drowned themselues , that the Sea threw vp againe 4200 dead bodies , and the rest so totally perished , that there remained none to carry tydings vnto Hierusalem of the losse of the town . In the city of Tarichea were slain and made captiues 45000 persons , besides those which were giuen to the king Agrippa . In Gamala there perished 90000 , and none left aliue but only two women . In Gascala 5000 men died by the sword In the city of Gadara there were slain 32200 , besides an infinite number of such as had drowned themselues . In Hierusalem it selfe there died 1100000 of them , partly by the sword , and partly by the famine , the worser enemy of the two ; there were found 2000 in priuies and sinkes ; and 97000 taken prisoners , insomuch that 30 Iewes were sold for a pennie . Now that Hierusalem was able to contain so huge a number of people is euident , in that when Cestius was Lieftenant of Iewry , the high Priest did at his request number the people which came thither to eat the Paschall Lambe , and found them to be two millions and 700000 liuing soules , all sound and purified . For to Leapers , or men hauing a flux of seed , or women in their monethly tearmes , or to strangers , it was not lawfull to eat it . And when Titus laid siege to the City , it was in the Feast of the Passeouer , when most of the people were there assembled , God ( as it were ) thus imprisoning them . All these massacres , besides diuers others which I haue omitted , and infinite numbers which were slain in the fields & villages , which drowned themselues , and which were priuatly made away , amounting in all to almost two millions of people , hapned in the compasse of foure yeares , beginning at the 12th of Nero , and ending at the second of Vespasian : Yet was not the whole Nation rooted out , till the yeare 136 ; for then this miserable people hauing stirred two notable rebellions ; the one vnder Traian , and the last vnder Adrian the Emperours , were generally banished their natiue country , and neuer again permitted to inhabite it , otherwise the● as strangers . After this desolation , the Iewes were dispersed all ouer the World , & especially in Spaine , where Adrian commanded many of them to dwell : yet they found euery-where so little fauour , that hauing diuers times bin put to grieuous mulcts and ransomes , they are at last euen quite thrust out of Europe also . They were banished out of England by Edward the first , Anno 1290 : Out of France by Philip the faire , 1307 ; Out of Spaine by Ferdinand the Catholique , 1492 : Out of Portugall by Emanuell 1497 : Out of Naples and Sicily by Charles the fift , 1539 : yet are they found in great numbers in the Romish parts of Germany and Poland ; in most Cities of Italy , especially Rome , where there are no lesse then 15000 or 20000 of them , and also in the Popes Country of Avignion . The reason why they are permitted to liue thus vnder our holy fa●hers nose , is forsooth an expectation of their conversion : Which is a meere pretence , the reason indeed being the benefit hence arising to his Holines coffers . But the hopes of their conversion is small , and the meanes lesse . For besides the scandall , datum & acceptum , by the Papists fond worshipping of images so peremptorily contrary to the first table of the Law ; they are not permitted to see any books of the Christian Religion , no not so much as the New Testament : and ( which worketh most vpon men of their mettall ) because at their conversion they must quit all their goods to the Church ; as being ill gotten , and so by consequence the workes of the diuell , which in their baptisme they promise to renounce . They haue also a Synagogue at Amsterdam , and are pretty thick spred ouer the Dominions of the Turkes ; who notwithstanding so hate them for crucifying of CHRIST , that they vse to say in detestation of a thing , I would I might dye a Iew : Neither will they permit a Iew to turn Turke vnlesse he be first baptized . What the revenues of this kingdome haue amounted to , since the diuision of it vnder Roboam , I know not . The Word of God specifieth the sum of them in the dayes of Solomon , 2 Chr. 9 , 13 : viz : 666 Talents of Gold ( besides his Custome-house ) which amounteth to two Millions & 997000 pounds a yeare , a huge summe for so small a kingdome . Ierusalem was reedified by Aelius Adrianus , and giuen to the Christians ; from whom it was taken by Cosroes & the Persians , Anno 615. from them it was forcibly wrested by Haumar and the Saracens , Anno 637. Next it fell into the power of Cutlu Moses and the Turkes , Anno 1009 : vnder whose oppression when it had long groaned , Peter the Hermite stirred vp the Westerne Princes to relieue the distressed Christians ; whose designes obtained their wished effect , vnder the banners of that victorious Prince Godfrey of Bullen , Anno 1099. This Godfrey for his merits , was to haue bin invested with the royall wreath of Maiesty ; which he denyed , thinking it vnmeet to weare a Crown of Gold , where his Sauiour had worne a crown of Thornes . The Christian Kings of Palestine . 1099 1 Godfrey of Bullen . 1100 2 Baldwin 18 1118 3 Baldwin II. de Bourg . 15 1133 4 Milliscent 9 1133 4 Fulke Earle of Aniou 9 1142 5 Baldwin III 21 1163 6 Almexie 10 1173 7 Baldwin IV. 12 1185 8 Baldwin V. 1185 9 Guie of Lysingham , the last king of Ierusalem ; during whose time Saladine the Sultan of Egypt won the kingdome , An o 1187 : which his successours defended against all invasions , till the yeare 1517 , in which Selimus the first , Emperour of the Turkes , added the Holy land , together with Egypt , to his Empire . When Ierusalem was taken by the Christians , the German Emperours name was Fridericus ; the Popes Vrbanus , the Hierosolymitan Patriarchs Heraclius , and so also were they called when the Christians again lost it . This is the conceit of Roger Houonden , in the life of Henry the second : but how it can agree with Chronology , I see not . After the taking of Hierusalem by Sultan Saladine , the Christians retired their forces into some of the other townes of the Holy land , which they made good against the Enemy ; and defended them vnder the gouernment of these three kings following , viz : 10 Conrade M. of Montferrat . 11 Henry E. of Champaigne . 12 Iohn di Brenn ; the last Christian king that euer had possessions in Syria , or Palestine . Yoland the daughter of this Iohn di Breenn , was wife to Fredericke King of Naples , who in her right entituled himself king of Hierusalem , and so now doe the Kings of Spaine ; as heires vnto , and possessers of the kingdome of Naples . Concerning this title , it would not be amisse to insert this story . When the late warres were hot betwen England and Spaine , there were Commissioners of both sides appointed to treat of peace . They met at a Town of the French kings , and first it was debated what tongue the negotiation should be handled in . A Spaniard thinking to giue the English Commissioners a shrewd gird , proposed the French tongue as most fit ; it being a language which the Spaniards were well skilled in ; and for these gentlemen of England , I suppose ( said he ) that they cannot be ignorant of the language of their fellow-subiects : Their Queene is Queene of France as well as England . Nay infaith my Masters , replyed Dr Dale , ( the master of the requests : ) the French tongue is too vulgar for a businesse of this secrecie and importance , especially in a French Town . We will rather treat in Hebrew , the language of Hierusalem , whereof your Master is king ; and I suppose we are therein as well skilled as you in the French. And thus much for this title . The Armes of the Christian kings in Ierusalem was Luna , a crosse crosset crossed , Sol , which was commonly called the crosse of Hierusalem . After the recouery of the Holy land from the Turke , these 3 orders of knighthood were instituted , viz : 1 Of the Sepulcher , instituted by Queen Helena , the Mother of Constantine the Great . They were bound to defend the blessed Sepulcher , to warre against the Infidels , and to defend Pilgrims . 2 Of St Iohn of Ierusalem begun by one Gerard , not long after Godfrey of Bullen , An o 1124 , and confirmed by Pope Gelasius the second . The roabe is a white Crosse of 8 points , their duty is to defend the Holy land , relieue Pilgrims , and succour Christian Princes against the Infidels , they were to be of noble extraction . They grew in time to be infinit rich , especially after the Templars were suppressed ; most of whose possessions were transferred vnto this order : insomuch that they had at one time in Christendome no fewer then 20000 Lordships ; and in England the Prior of their order was accounted the prime Baron of the Realme . But now their intrado is not a little diminished by the with-drawing of the Kings of England , and other Protestant Princes from the Church of Rome . We haue spoken of these Knights already , when we were in Malta : now I will only tell you , that their first Master was Foulke of Villaret ; the last that had his residence in Hierusalem , Peter of Aste , in whose time they being expell'd Palestine , seised on Rhodes , are now seated in Malta , the present Master being Aloph of Vignacourt . 3 Of the Templers , instituted by Hugh of Payennes , Aº 1113 , & confirmed by Pope Eugenius . Their ensigne was red crosse , in token that they should shed their blood to defend CHRISTS Temple . They were buried crosse-legged , and wore on their backs the figure of the Crosse ; for which they were by the common people called Crossebacke , or Crouch-back , and by corruption ▪ Crook-backe . Edmund Earle of Lancaster , second son to our Henry the third , being of this order , was vulgarly called Edmund Crookebacke ; which gaue Henry the 4th a foolish occasion to ●aigne , that this Edmund ( from whom he was descended ) was indeed the eldest son of King Henry : but for his crookednes and deformity , his yonger brother was preferred to the Crown before him . These Knights had in all Prouinces of Europe their subordinate gouernours , in which they did possesse no lesse then 16000 Lordships : the greatnes of which revenue was not the least cause of dissoluing the Order . For Philip the faire , King of France , had a plot to invest one of his sonnes with the title of King of Ierusalem , and did procure of the Pope the revenue of this Order : which he might the better doe , because Clement the 5th then Pope , for the loue he bare to France , had transferred his seat from Rome to Avignion . But heerein his hopes deceiued him ; for this Order being dissolued , the lands thereto belonging were giuen to the Knights Hospitalers , or of S. Iohn . The crimes prooued against this Order was 1 their revolt from their professed obedience vnto the Patriarch of Hierusalem who w●● their visitor . Secondly , their vnspeakable p●ide ; and thirdly their sinnes against nature . The house of our Law-students in London , called the Temple , was the chiefhouse of the Knights of this Order in England ; & was by the Knights of S. Iohn , whose principall mansion was in Smithfield , sold vnto the Students of the Lawes , for the yearely rent of 10l l ; about the middle of the reigne of Edward the third . These three orders M. Selden ( and deseruedly ) putteth not in his Titles of Honour , in that they were prohibited to kisse a woman ; honourarie knighthood , and the loue of Ladies , going together like vertue and reward . Thus much of Syria and Palestine . OF ARMENIA . ARMENIA hath on the East , Media and the Caspian sea ; on the West , Euphrates and the Euxine sea ; on the North , Tartary ; on the South , Mesopotamia . But before we descend to the particulars of this Country , it is necessary we should take a survay of those mountaines , which lying East of Euphrates , part this Country from Anatolia . These mountaines are reputed to be those parts of the hills Taurus , and Anti-taurus ; which are called Periadres , Scodrisci , and Amamus . The people here inhabiting , are more famous for nothing then their want of all things , stout , cruell , and warlike ; maintaining themselues by hunting and stealing : as men liuing in so barren a soyle , that husbandry were vain and fruitlesse . They haue among them many beggerly villages , and few townes , the chiefe whereof is Maras , once the seat of their Kings ; the people for the most part following the temperature of the Aire , and the fauourable aspect of the Sunne , in their remooues and dwellings . Their last king was Aladeules , whom the Turkish histories ( who make frequent mention of him ) call the mountaine king . He was a man who shrewdly molested Baiazet the second , in his conquest of Carmania ; and Selmus the first in his warres against Persia ; & hauing for many yeares molested , and impeached the victories of the one and the other ; he was by Selimus taken & slain : & his kingdome being made a Turkish Prouince , these mountaines & their passages became subiect , and open to that Nation , Anno 1515. The Armenians are generally good Archers , merry , carelesse of honour , desiring ease , great bodied , comely , & willing to be soothed . The women tall , but homely , kind to their children , poore and incontinent ; accounting it a great credit to them , if they can please and become acceptable to such guests , as their husbands bring into the house : and most of the Virgins becomming mothers at ten yeares old ; and bearing about in their armes , the witnesses of their abilities in that kind . Swearing is had in great respect with both , and such as cannot pick and steale , are deemed block-heads and sheep-biters . The whole Country is diuided into three Prouinces . 1 Colchis . 2. Georgia . 3 Turcomania . COLCHIS lyeth on the Euxine Sea , towards the North & East ; the people hereof receiued the Christian Faith by Matthias ; and now differ from other Christians their neighbours , in three circumstances only ; viz : 1 in not baptising their children till the eighth yeare : 2ly in not entring into the Churches til the 60th yeare ; but hearing diuine seruice , standing without the Temple : and 3ly in dedicating their youth to theft and rapine ; their old age to the difficult work of repentance ; They are vnder the jurisdiction of the Patriarch of Constantinople . In this Country raigned Aetas , from whom Iason stole the Golden Fleece , by the aid and sorceries of Medea . This Country is now called Mengrelia : the chief townes whereof are 1 Aluati , and 2 Fassum on the banks of Phasis , 3 Dioscurias , where there were 300 seuerall languages spoken , because of the abundance of Marchants of all kingdomes : so that the Romans kept here continually 30 Interpreters , to mediat between the people and the Gouernour . 2 GEORGIA hath not its name from S. George , whom here they greatly reuerence ; but from the Georgi , who long before that time inhabited the adjacent Countries . It is bounded on the East with Media , on the West with Colchis ; on the North with Albania , or Swiria ; and on the South with the greater Armenia , or Turcomania : so that it lyeth just between the Euxine & the Caspian seas . The people are good souldiers , and receiued the Gospell in the time of Constantine the Great , on an occasion related by Socrates Scholasticus , indeed very miraculous , and ( I doubt ) vnworthy credit , and therefore I omit it . At this day they consent in most doctrinall points with the Grecians , only they acknowledge not the Patriarch of Constantinople , but haue a Patriarch of their own , who is for the most part resident in his house on Mount Sinay in Palestine , and hath vnder his iurisdiction 18 Bishops . This Prouince was formerly called Iberia ; the chiefe townes being 1 Lori , 2 Bascapan , 3 Testis , exceeding strongly fortified by the Turkes , to defend their new conquests from the Persians ; and 4 Tomanis . Out of this Region , the Egyptian Sultans vsed to chuse their Souldiers or Mamaluskes , who at last grew so powerfull , that they assumed to themselues the kingdome of Egypt ; which they long time valorously defended . TVRCOMANIA is seated in the midst between Colchis & Iberia . The chiefe Townes are Albanopolis , where S. Bartholomew was buried . 2 Van , which both by its naturall seat , and artificiall fortresses , is a strong bulwark against the Persian invasions . 3 Arminig the Metropolis of the Country at this time . 4 Trigranocerta , built by Tigranes , one of the most mighty Kings that euer ruled in this Country , as hauing added Media , Syria , and Parthia , to his own Dominions . This Prince married the daughter of Mithridates K. of Pontus , & aided him against the Romans : but with what successe , we haue already told you in Syria . As for his new city Tigrano certa , it was by Lucullus the Roman Generall , besieged & taken ; wherein besides other riches was found 3000 talents in ready mony . 5 Artaxata , once the chief city of Armenia , so called , either because it was seated on the riuer Araxis ; or from Artaxes a progenitour of Tigranes , who was the Founder of it . It is now called Coy , and was in the middle age named Esechia . Famous it is for two notable bat●ailes fought by it ; the first between Lucullus and his Romans on the one side ; against Mithridates and Tigranes on the othe● : wherein the Romans were victors : the second , between Selimus Emperour of the Turkes , and Hismael the Persian Sophie , wherein the Turkes were Conquerours , Anno 1514. A victory which he bought with the losse of 30000 of his best men , and such a terrour to the whole Army ; that the Turkes to this day call it , the only day of doome . The fields adioyning to the towne wherein this cruell battaile was fought , are called the Chaldean fields . 6 Sebastia , the residence of the Patriarch of the Armenians , who differ from their neighbour Christians , in receiuing infants to the Lords Table , immediatly after Baptisme : secondly , in abstaining from vnclean beasts : thirdly , in fasting on Christmasse day : and fourthly , in holding their children ouer the fire , as a necessary circumstance in Baptisme , because Iohn the Baptist told the people which followed him , that CHRIST should baptise them with the spirit , and with fire ; in which place he meaneth not materiall fire , but the liuely purgation of the Holy Ghost , according to the nature of fire . The Church of this sect is gouerned by two Patriarchs , whereof the one hath vnder his iurisdiction this Turcomania , comprehending 150000 Families , besides very many Monasteries : and the other hath vnder him the two Prouinces of Armenia the lesser , and Cilicia , comprehending 20000 Families or thereabouts . This Country being formerly , and properly called Armenia the greater , to distinguish it from a lesser of the same name in Anatolia , is now vulgarly called Turcomania ; which name it deriueth from the Turkes , who being a people of Scythia , & too populous to be sustained with sufficient food in so barren a Country ; broke through the Caspian streight , and seated themselues here in the yeare 844. Here they liued an obscure life , neither knowne nor regarded , till such time as Mahomet a Saracenicall Sultan of Persia , hauing imbarqued himselfe in a needlesse warre against the Caliph of Babylon , ( which warre he could neithet finish with sa●ety , nor remit without losse of reputation ) hired those Turkes to strengthen his part against the Caliph , by whose multitude and valour , he got a noble victory of his enemy . Perceiuing now how necessary it was to hinder their returne homeward , he stoppeth all the passages towards Armenia , intending to vse the Turkes ( as they doe now their Asaph ) to blunt the sword of the enemy . This treacherous dealing of Mahomet , could not but stirre vp a fury in the inraged multitude ; who presently arme themselues , and by the fortunate conduct of Tangrolipix , gaue the Persians such an ouerthrow ; that they lost , and the Turkes wonne , he Persian kingdome , Anno 1030. Thus was Tangrolipix inthronized in the Persian chaire of Estate , which he not long after left to his son Axan ; against whom Cutlu Moyses stirr'd vp some vnnaturall commotions : which seeming preiudicial to their new seated Monarchy , were strangled in their cradle , and Cutlu Moyses was sent with an army , to conquer what he could from the Christian Emperours ; the report of whose approach , made all Asia to tremble , and many of her Prouinces , to submit themselues to his vict●rious troopes . The Turkish Kings in Lesser Asia . 1 Cutlu Moyses , cousin to Tangrolipix , the first Turkish Sultan in Persia ; wonne Media , part of Armenia , Cappadocia , Pontus , Bythinia . 2 Solyman , against whom Godfrey of Bullen fi●st tryed his souldiers . 3 Mahomet . 4 Musat , Sultan of Iconium , subdued Mahomet the sonne of Solyman , and died possessed of all the Turkish Prouinces in Lesser Asia . 5 Calisastlan , wrested from his brother Iaqupasan , Amasia & Ancyra ; from Dodune , Sebastia and Cesarea . He ouerthrew Emmanuell Comnenus , and vnited Phrygia to his Dominions . 6 Rencratine dispossessed his brothers Masut Cappatine , and Cailhosroes of their inheritance : Towards the latter end of his raigne , the Tartarian Cham Heccata , had driuen the Turkes out of Persia , where there flourished two especiall Families : the Zelzuccian Tribe , from whence descended the Persian Sultans , as also the Aladine Kings in Asia : the Oguzian , of whom in their due place . The Aladine Kings in Lesser Asia . 1 Aladine descended in the first line from Cussanes the last Turkish Sultan of Persia , with many of his Nation , seated himselfe in Cilicia ; which he had taken from the Gre●ians : making first Sebastia , and after Iconium , the place of his residence . 2 Azaline . 3 Iathatine ▪ slain by Theodorus Lascaris . 4 Iathatine II , driuen out of his kingdome by the victorious Tartars , and died in exile . 5 Masut and Cricubades , were by the Tartarian Emperour placed in the Throne , as his tributary Princes . 6 Aladine was the last of the Zelzuccian Family in Asia ; after whose death , and the departure of the tyrannizing Tartars ; the more powerfull Captaines diuided the Lesser Asia between themselues . The Zelzuccian Family in Palestine . As Axan successor to Tangrolipix , furthered the conquest of Cutlu Moses against the Christians ; so he imployed Melech and Ducat , two of his kinsmen , against the Saracens ; from whom they quickly conquered Syria and the Holy land , not long after recouered by the Princes of the West ; against whom the Sultans of Damascus opposed themselues diuers times to their detriment . It fortuned at last that Almericus King of Ierusalem , made warre with the Caliph of Egypt , who vnable to resist him , implored aid of Noradin King of Damascus . He sent vnto his succour , Sarracon a fortunate Captaine ; who not only repell'd the force of the Christians , but subdued the kingdome to himselfe . His successor Saladine also recouered the Holy land : but after his death , Palestine was lost to the Tartars ; and Egypt to the Mamaluckes , who not long after regained Ierusalem . And thus ended the Zelzuccian Tribe in all the Turkish Dominions . The Oguzian Family , or line of Ottoman . Solyman the chief of the Oguzian Family , and Prince of Machan , flying the fury of the Tartars , was drowned in Euphrates ; leauing the guiding of his wandring subiects to his son Etrogul ; who obtained of the last Aladine , the village Sagutae in Bythinia , for himselfe and his handfull of subiects . To him succeeded his son Ottoman , Anno 1280 , who to reuenge some iniuries done to his people by the improuident Christians , took from them the City Nice ; and took vpon him the title of Sultan , after the death of Aladine , in the yeare 1300. To this time , and to these small beginnings must we reduce the Ottoman Empire . 1300 1 Ottoman the first Turkish Sultan of this Tribe , vnited to his Lordship of Saguta , Bythinia , Cappadocia , and part of Pontus . 28 1328 2 Orchanes took the Citty Prusa , and made it his residence ; and was the first that put footing in Europe . 22 1350 Amurath wonne the Thracian Chersonesiu , the strong City Adrianople , Servia , Bulgaria , and Misia , where he was slain by a common Souldier . 23 1373 4 Baiazet made himself master of a great part of Thrace , Macedon , and Phocis . He was taken by Tamberlaine , and brained himselfe in an iron cage , in which the insolent Conquerour vsed to carry him . 26 1399 5 Mahomet vnited the dismembred Empire of his father , and inlarged it with Dacia , part of Sclavonia , & the rest of Macedon . 17 1416 6 Amurath II , subdued from the Constantinopolitan Empire , all Achaia , Thessaly , Epirus , and died before the walls of Croia , 34 The Ottoman Emperours . 1450 7 Mahomet II , surnamed the Great , and first Emperour of the Turkes , ruined the two Empires of Constantinople and Trabezond , 12 kingdomes , and 200 Cities . 34 1481 8 Baiazet II , subdued the Caramanian kingdome , part of Armenia , and droue the Venetians from Moreah , and their part of Dalmatia , 31 1512 9 Selimus hauing poysoned his Father ; subverted the Mamaluckes of Egypt , bringing it together with Palestine , Syria , and Arabia , vnder his yoke . 7 1519 10 Solyman the magnificent , surprised Rhodes , Belgrad , Buda ; with a great part of Hungary , Babylon , Assyria , Mesopotomia . 48 1567 11 Selimus II , an idle and effeminate Emperour , by his Deputies took from the Venetians , the I le of Cyprus ; and from the Moores the kingdome of Tunis , and Algiers . 8 1575 12 Amurath III took from the disagreeing Persians , Armenia , Media , and the City Tau●is , and the Fort Guierino from the Hungarians 20 1595 13 Mahomet III took Agria in Hungary , which Kigdome had likely bin lost , if he had pursued his victory . 8 1603 14 Achmat , who the better to inioy his pleasures , made peace with the German Emperour , and added nothing to his Empire . 15 1618 15 Mustapha , brother to Achmet , succeeded ; a novelty neuer before heard of in this kingdome , it being the common policy to strangle all the yonger brothers ; howsoeuer this Mustapha was preserued , either because Achmet being once a yonger brother , took pitty on him : or because he had no issue of his body , and so was not permitted to kill him . 1618 16 Osman succeeded his Vnkle Mustapha ; but being by the Ianisaries slain in an vproare , Must●pha was again restored : yet long inioyed he not his Throne ; for the same hand that raised him , pluckt him down , & seated young Amurath in the place . 1623 17 Amurath IV , brother to Osman , now raigneth . By these Princes hath that Monarchy bin built , which in Europe containeth all Dacia , Graecia , all the Aegaean Iles , and the Taurica Chersonesus : in Asia , the Prouinces already described , Arabia , Assyria , Media , Mesopotamia , Rhodes , Cyprus , and other small Ilands` ; and in Africke , Egypt , and the kingdomes of Tunis and Algiers . Nor is this their title any thing short of so vast an Empire ; for this Solyman stileth himself in a letter to Villerius , great Master of the Rhodes ; at such time as he intended to invade that Iland . Solyman king of kings , Lord of Lords , most high Emperour of Constantinople and Trabezond , the most mighty King of Persia , Syria , Arabia , and the Holy land ; Lord of Europe , Asia , Africa , Prince of Mecha , & Aleppo , ruler of Ierusalem , and soueraigne Lord of the Vniuersall Sea , and all the Ilands therein , &c. The Turkes are generally well complexioned , of good stature , proportionably compacted , no idle talkers , no doers of things superfluous , hot & venerious , seruile to their Emperour , and zealous in religion . They nourish no haire on their head , & therefore keep on of all sides , counting it an opprobrious thing to see any vncouer their head , and vse to say when they dislike any thing which they haue seene or heard . I had as liefe th●u hadst shewne me thy bare skull . In their familiar salutations they lay their hands on their bosomes , and a little decline their bodies : but when they accost a person of ranke , they bow almost to the ground , and kisse the hem of his garment . Walking vp & downe they neuer vse , and much wonder at the often walking of Christians . Biddulph relateth , that being at his ambulatory exercise with his companions ; a Turke demanded them whether they were out of their way , or their witts ? If your way ( quoth the Turke ) lay toward the vpper end of the Cloister , why come you downwards : if to the neather end , why goe you backe againe . Shooting is their chiefe recreation , which they also follow with much lazinesse , sitting on carpets in the shaddow , & sending some of their slaues for their arrowes . They preferre , as they passe the streets , the left hand before the right ; as being thereby made master of his sword with whom they walke . As they shaue their heads , so they weare their beards long , a signe of freedome ; but the ●laues keep theirs shauen and close cut . The women are of small stature , for the most part ruddy , cleere , and smooth as the pollished Iuory ; as neuer ruffled with the weather , and often frequenting the Baths : of a very good complexion , seldome going abroad , & then masked : lasciuious within doores , pleasing in matters of incontinency , and they are accounted most beautifull , which haue the greatest eyes , and are of the blackest hue . Euery Turke is permitted to haue fou●e wiues , and as many slaues as he is able to keepe : yet are they to meddle with none but their owne ; the offending woman being drowned , and the man dismembred . These women liue in great awe and respect of their husband , neuer sitting with him at the table , but waiting till he hath done , and then withdrawing into some by-roome . If their husband haue bin abroad , at his comming in they all rise from the stooles whereon they sate , kisse his hand , make their obeisance , and stand as long as he is in presence . The children which they haue , they carry not in their armes as we doe , but astride on their shoulders . They liue immured from the sight of the world , and permit not any male children , no not their owne sonnes , to come amongst them after they are 12 yeares old . From their husbands they cannot be divorced but on speciall occasion : but their husbands may put away them , or giue them to their slaues , when , and as often as they list . Far better is it with the sisters , or the daughters of the Sultan , to whom , when her father or brother bestoweth her on any of the Bassa's , he giueth her a dagger , saying , I giue thee this man to be thy slaue and bedfellow , if he be not louing , obedient , and du●i●ull vnto thee , I giue thee here this Canzhare or dagger to cut off his head . When they are married , their husbands come not to bed vnto them vntill they are sent for , and then also they creepe in at the beds feet . That euer any of these Ladies made vse of their dagger I could neuer read : only I finde that Lutzis Bassa the chiefe man in the whole Empire next the Sultan himselfe , & of him very much beloued , hauing giuen his wife which was sister to Solyman the magnificent , a box on the eare ; was vpon complaint by her made , thrust from all his honours , banished into Macedon , and had doubtlesly beene slaine , if the Emperors loue , and his own merits had not pleaded for him . And this is all the prerogatiue of a Sultans daughter , her sonnes being accounted as meere and ordinary Turkes only , and neuer being preferred aboue the ranke of a common or inferiour Captaine . The better sort of the Turkes vse the Sclauonian tongue , the vulgar speake the Turkish language ; which being originally the Tartarian , borroweth from the Persian , their words of state ; from the Arabicke , their words of religion ; from the Grecians , their words and tearmes of warre ; and from the Italians , their tearmes of nauigation . They were formerly Idolatrous Pagans , and were first initiated in Mahumetanisme ▪ when they got the Soueraignty of the Persian Scepter . The degrees in their religion are 1 the Sassi or Nouices : 2 The Calsi or readers : 3 The Hogi or writers of books ; for printing they vse not : 4 The Na●pi or young Doctors : 5 the Caddi , whereof there is at least one in euery Citty to iudge of offences . 6 The Mudressi , who vse to ouersee the Caddis . 7 The Mulli , or principall Church gouernour vnder the Mufti . 8 The Cadulescais , whereof there are only three ; one for Greece , the other for Anatolia , the third for Egypt and Syria ; these sit with the Bassa's in the Diuano , to determine of temporal suits . 9 The Mufti , whose sentence in law and religion is vnaccountable ; he abaseth not himselfe to sit in the Diuano , nor affordeth more reuerence to the Emperour , then he to him . His forces are either for the Sea or the Land. His Sea forces are great in regard of his spacious sea coasts ; vast woods , and number of subiects : he neuer suffered aboue one defeat , & that at Lepanto ; yet the next yeare he shewed his Nauy whole and entire . Gallies are his only vessells , which being vnable to cope with ships of any bignesse , were not only the occasion of that ouerthrowe ; but also haue heartned the Florentine , only with 6 great ships of warre to swagger in the Seas ; so that for more safety , the tribute of Egypt is of late sent to Constantinople by land . The Captaine Bassa , or Admirall notwithstanding with a Nauy of 60 sayle , maketh a progresse about the Seas and Sea-Townes , to annoy the enimy , suppresse Pyrats , collect the tributes , and to redresse the abuses committed in the maritine Town●s belonging vnto the Admiralty : which annuall circuit is begunne in May and ended in October . Their land-forces are either horse or foot . They which serue on horseback , are the Spahi and Asapi : these latter seruing to weary the enimies , and dull their swords with their multitudes of whose bodies the Ianizaries vse to make mounts whereon to assault the walls of a besieged Towne ; and are by them so cōtemned , that a Ianizarie once sold two of them for a sheepes-head . As for the Spahi , they till they are inrolled into pay , are of the same originall and education with the Ianizaries ; & called by the same name Azamoglans . Their pay is 10 Aspers a day ▪ The Turke is able , and doth maintaine 150000 Horse at little or no cost ; which no other Prince can doe with 14 Millions of Gold : for wheresoeuer any parcell of land is conquered , it is diuided into diuers parts , and committed to the manuring of diuers men whom they call Timariots . These are to pay vnto the Emperour certaine rents , & at their own charges to send to his wars so many horse , excellently appointed for the field : and which is the chiefe point of their seruice , to keepe the subiects in all parts of his Empire in awe ; for being as they are dispersed in all quarters of his dominions , the people can no sooner stirre , but these will be assembled and be vpon them . These Timariots are in all accounted to amount to 719000 fighting men ; whereof 257000 haue their abode in Europe ; 462000 in Asia and Africa . Were it not for these Timariots , as the Turks saying is , no grasse would growe where the Grand Signeurs horse hath once set his hoofe : for if the care of manuring the ground were committed to the peasants , and not to militarie men ; the greatest part of the groūd in this Empire would grow wast and desolate . These Timariots were instituted by Othoman the first Turkish King of this family ; and a curse by him laid on them that should annihilate the institution . The name is deriued from the Turkish word Timar , signifying a stipend . But the nerues and sinewes of this warlike body are the Ianizaries , who by originall being Christians , are chosen by the Turkish officers euery fiue yeares , out of his Europaean dominions : and so distributed abroad to learne the language , customes & religion of the Turks : afterward according to their strength , will , or disposition , placed in diuers chambers . They of the first Chamber , are preferred some to bee Chiausies , such as goe on Embassies , and execute iudgements : others to be Sansiaks , or Gouernours of Citties , some to bee Bassa's , or commanders of Horsemen , and others to be Beglerbigs ( id●est , Lord of Lords ) to command the rest in generall . They of the other Chambers are the Ianizaries , or Praetorian Souldiers of his Guard , to whose faith and trust the care of the Emperours person is committed . ●he tithing of these young spring all 's is , as we haue said euery fift yeare , and oftner sometimes as his occasions serue . By which meanes he not only disarmeth his owne subiects , & keepeth them from attempting any stirre or innouation in his Empire : but spoileth also the Prouinces hee most feareth of the flower , sinewes , and strength of their people ; choice being made of the strongest youthes only , & fittest for warre . These , before they are inrolled in pay , are called Azamoglans , & behaue themselues with much submissenesse toward their Seniours and Governours : but when once they are honoured with the title of Ianizaries , they grow by degrees into an intollerable pride and haughtinesse , Till of late , they were not permitted to marry ; neither now can any of their sonnes be accounted any other thē a naturall Turke ( whom of all people they account the basest ) the eldest only excepted ; to whom this prerogatiue was granted by Amurath the 3d when he came to the Crowne . They are in number 40000 , of which 16000 are alwaies resident in Constantinople . In this Citty they are diuersly imployed , being as Constables to see the peace kept ; as Clarks of the market to see to the weights and measures ; as Officers to arrest common offenders ; as Warders to looke to the gates ; to guard the houses of Embassadours ; and to trauell with strangers for their more safety ; in which charge they are very faithfull . Their pay is but fiue Aspers a day , and two gownes yearely ; neither are their hopes great , the command of 10 , 20 , or 100 men being their greatest preferment : yet are they very obsequious to their captaine or Aga ; who is in autority inferiour to the meanest Bassa , though in power perhaps aboue the chiefest . For the crafty Turkes ioyne not power and authority together and if they obserue the Ianizaries to loue and respect their Aga too much , they quickly depriue him of life and office . The founder of this order was Amurath the first , Ano. 1365 ; their greatest establisher Amurath the 2d ; their name signifieth young Souldiers . Now concerning these Ianizaries , we will farther consider the sway they beare in designing the successour : 2ly their insolency toward their Emperours and his Officers . 3ly Their behauiour in the vacancy of the throne : and 4ly their punishments . 1 Concerning the first , I neuer find any particular sway the Iauizaries carried in the designation of their Emperour , till the death of Mahomet the great ; when the Bassa's hauing chosen Corcut the sonne of Baiazet , were ouerruled by the Aga and his Ianizaries , who more inclined to Baiazet his father , and son to Mahomet . Though I am not ignorant , that when this Mahomet succeeded in the Throne ; the ioyfull acclamations made by these Souldiers , were accounted the chiefest signe of his secure and perpetuated establishment . But the chiefe instance of their power herein , was the inthronizing of Selimus ; who being but the 7th sonne to this Baiazet , was not only preferred by thē before his brethren in his fathers life time ; but by their aids also he seuerally mastered them , and in the end poysoned his father . To omit other examples , euen the last yeare Anno 1622 , they slew the young Emperour Osmen , drew the now Sultan out of prison , and established him in the royaltie . 2 As for the next , the first example in which I find them peccant toward their Prince , was at the beginning of the raigne of the aboue mentioned Baiazet ; when hearing of the intended death of Achmetes Bassa whom they loued , they brake open the Court gates , and told the Emperour , they would teach him like a drunkard , a beast , and a rascall as he was ; to vse his great place and calling with more sobriety and discretion . Not long after conceauing farther displeasure against the said Baiazet , they shook their weapons against him , and refused to take him in the midst among them ; and were not , without great and vile submission on his part , appeased . Against Selimus the first they also mutined , when being resolued to winter in Armenia , for the better pursuit of his victories toward the Persian ; he was by them forced to returne home vnto Constantinople . Against Solyman they mutined so violently , that they compelled him to displace Rustan his chiefe Bassa and fauorite . Against Amurath the 3d , for placing ouer them a new Aga , they so strongly opposed themselues ; that first they set fire on Constantinople , and burnt therein , besides shops and warehouses , 25 great Innes , 7 Temples , & 15000 houses : and in the end constrained him to giue them money ; and to yeeld also into their hands two of his chiefe Counsellours , by them supposed to be their aduersaries ; whom they drew about the streets . Finally ( to omit the late tumult 1622 abouenamed ) in the yeare 1600 , they grew so disco●ented with Amurath the 3d , that they not only threatned to destroy the principall officers of the Court , and the banishment of the Sultanesse his mother , but the deposing of himselfe also . 3 Now for the third . I finde it to haue beene the custome of these Ianizaries , betweene the death of an old Emperour , & the beginning of the new ; to commit diuerse enormities : as the rifling of the houses of the Iewes , and Christians , among whom they dwelt ; the murdering of the Bassa's , and principall men about the Court , whom they suspected not to haue fauoured them ; and a number of the like outragious insolencies ; for of these we finde frequent mention : as after the death of Amurath the 2d , and Mahomet the great , this last time the Marchants of Constantinople being naturall Turkes , scaped not their rauenous hands , neither could Mahomet Bassa avoid the fury of their swords . This spoile they tooke for so certaine a due , that if they were disappointed of it , they would presently raise commotions both in Court , Field , and Citty ; vnlesse some present satisfaction were made them . To this end Achmat distributed among them 2 Millions & a halfe of Duckats : Selimus the first two Millions ; others made an increase of their daily pay . But Selimus the 2d distributing among them 100000 Sultanies only , was by them prohibited to enter into his Seraglio , till he had inlarged his bounty ; and the great Bassa's were wrapped about the pate with their Calliuers , for perswading them to quietnes . Now to preuent the dangerous and factious liberty , which in the vacancy of the Empire was vsually committed ; the death of the old Emperour was with all secrecy concealed , till the arrivall of the new . To omit others , I will instance in the deaths of Mahomet the first , and Solyman only . This Solyman died at the siege of Sigeth in Hungary , which was so cunningly concealed by Mahomet Bassa the space of 20 daies : that before the Ianizaries knewe of it , his sonne Selimus had possessed himselfe of Constantinople , & came also to their army then in retreit homeward . For this Mahomet priuatly strangled the Physitians and Apothecaries which knewe of his death ; commanded the Souldiers to goe on in their siege ; and diuerse times shewed them their Emperour sitting in his horse-litter , as ( being troubled with the Gout ) he vsed to doe ; and when the Citty was taken , marched homeward with his dead body sitting still in the same manner . So after the death of Mahomet , the Bassa's of the court called their Diuanos as formerly they vsed ; gaue order for the leuying of an Army , as if some war were intended : & the Kings Phisitians went vp and downe with their potions , as if they had him still in cure . But the Pensioners and Ianizaries misdoubting the matter , with all eagernesse desired to see him : which when the Bassa's durst not deny , they appointed the next day for their visitation . The next day the dead body was apparelled in royall large roabs , placed in a chaire at the end of a long Gallery , & a little boy cunningly placed behind him , to mooue the Kings hand to his head , as if he should stroke his beard , as his manner was : which signes of life and strength , the Souldiers seeing , held themselues contented , and so was his death concealed the space of 41 daies . 4 As for the last . These insolent & vnsufferable pranks committed so commonly by these masterfull slaues , so exceedingly stomached Baiazet the 2d , that he secretly purposed with himselfe , for curing so dangerous a disease , to vse , a desperate remedy : which was to kill and destroy suddenly all the Ianizaries . It is like that this Baiazet being a Scholler , had read how Constantine the great had ca●●ed the Praetorian Souldiers , & destroie their Campe , as men that were the causes of all the stirs in his Empire , and whose pride was come to an intollerable heighth : and hauing the same cause to destroy his Ianizaries , hoped to produce on them the same effect . But they hauing notice of the plot , for the time continued so vnited and linked together , that he durst not then attempt it ; and they afterward siding with his some Se●imus , cast him out of his throne into his graue . Since which time the Emperors neuer durst punish them openly , but when any of them proueth delinquent , hee is sent priuily in the night to Pera ; where by the way he is drowned , and a peece of Ordinance shot off , to signifie the performing of the Sultans command . Now for the Emperours themselues , we will consider them in matters of pleasure ; in matters of ceremony ; and in matters of state : these last being considerable in their three main points , which are the murdering of their bretheren ; the remoouing of their sonnes ; their reuenue : and therein a touch of their gouernment . To these we will adde what apparent symptomes may be obserued to prognosticate the standing , decreasing , or increasing of this puissant Monarchy . 1 For the first , he hath not so few as 500 ( sometimes 1000 ) choice Virgins , kept in a Seraglio by themselues ; all slaues , born of Christian parents , and indeed the rarest beauties of his Empire . When he is disposed to take his pleasure with any of them they are all ranked in a long Gallery , and she is by the Aga of the women prepared for his bed , to whom hee giueth his handkercher . She that beareth him the first sonne is honoured with the title of Sultanesse ( Queene mother we may call her ) neither can he make any of them free , vnlesse he marry them . When the Sultan dieth , all his women are carried into another Seraglio , where they are strictly looked to , and liberally prouided for , & not seldome times are bestowed by the succeeding Sultan on his great Bassa's , and such as hee chiefly fauoureth , which is a principall honour . They are attended on by women onely , and Eunuches , these being not gelded only , but depriued of all their genitalls , and supplying the vses of nature with a siluer quill ; which inhumane custome was brought in among them by Selimus the second , because he had seene a gelding couer a mare . 2 Their ceremonies are either performed by them , which is for the most part the building of a Mosche only to help to the saluation of their soules : or towards them by others , which are most apparant in the entertainment of Embassadours . For whē such come to his presence , they are led betweene two of his Courtiers , & comming before the throne on both sides whereof the Bassa's sit with admirable silence , resembling rather statua's then men ; they bow themselues to the ground with all humility , laying their hands on their breasts , but neuer vncouering their heads , which ( as wee before noted ) is an vndecency . When they are to depart they goe all backwards , it being accounted very irreuerent to turne their backe parts towards a Prince so glorious . The reason why they are thus brought in betweene two , is said to be for their great honour ; but is indeed a feare they haue , lest the grand Signeur vnder the pretence of a salutation , or the deliuery of an embassie , should be stabbed . This warines they haue vsed euer since Miles Cobelits a Seruian ; who scrambling from among the slaine at the battle of Cassoua , and being admitted to the speech of Amura●h the first , the author of that ouerthrowe ; stabbed him into the belly with his dagger . 3 Amongst all the iarres and discontents that be , none haue beene with more vnkindnesse begun , or more eagernesse prosecuted , then those of brothers ; not only in priuate families , but in the stemmes of Princes : the multitude of pretendants , being the originall of most ciuill warres . To preuent these publike emotions , the Emperours of Habassia vse to immure vp all their younger children in the hill Amara ; the Persians to put out the eyes of their yonger brothers ; and the Turkes to murther them : strange and horrid courses ; whereby to auoid the feare of a warre in the state , they stirre vp a warre in their owne bowels . The first that among the Turkes began this barbarous cruelty , was Baiazet the first , on his brother Iacup : whom immediatly after his fathers death , he strangled with a bow-string : this being the ordinary instrument of their fratricide , because thereby none of the blood-royall of Ottoman is spilt . After him Mahomet the great caused his young brother then at nurse , to die the death , and was not without much adoe , perswaded from being the executioner himselfe . Amurath the 3d caused his fiue brethren to be at once strangled before his face ; and Mahomet his sonne , no fewer then 19 in one day . By this course they imagine their owne estate to be infinitly secured , as knowing that Mustapha a younger sonne , stirred a rebellion against Amurath , aud Zemes against Baiazet , both the second of those names : that Solyman , Musa , and Isa , seuerally afflicted Mahomet ; and Corcut , Selimus ; the first of these names also . But yet they wil not knowe , that nothing sooner putteth their younger brothers into these acts of hostility , then an ineuitable certainty of a violent and vnnaturall death : whereas were they but secure of life , and a liberall and Princely maintenance , it is more then probable , they would rest content , as in other kingdomes the yonger Princes doe . And notwithstanding this barbarous pollicy , they are not quite free from feare ; as knowing that counterfeits haue heretofore much disturbed the qui●t of their predecessours : for thus we finde Amurath the 2d to haue beene vexed by one that tooke vpon him the name of Mustapha , elder brother to Mahomet , the●●ate deceased ; and much was he furthered and aided by th● ●●eek Princes This hath beene of the vulgar pollicies of Princes , to kindle flames of sedition in their neighbours Countries . In the infancy of the Roman Empire we finde a counterfeit Agrippa , after that a counterfeit Ne●o , and two counterfeit Alexanders in Syria . But neuer was realme so oft●n troubled with these mockings , ●s England ; a counterfeit Richard the 2d , being made in the time of Henry the 4th : a counterfeit Mortimer , in the time of Henry the 6th : a counterfeit D. of Yorke : a counterfeit Earle of Warwicke , vnder Henry the seaventh : and a counterfeit Edward the sixt vnder Q. Mary . To preuent walking spirits , Mahomet the third , laid out the dead bodies of his father and 19 bretheren , as a common spectacle for all that passed by , or would come to behold them . The present Grand Signeur Mustapha , miraculously scaped the bowe-string twice ; first when his brother Achmat , & secondly when Osmen his young cosen were made Sultans ; and is the first that in this Empire did euer succeed in the collaterall line . 4 The remouing of the young Princes is done for three reasons : 1 to weane them from the pleasures of the Court ; 2l● To traine them vp in armes , and inu●e them to hardnesse : and 3ly , and principally , to auoid the danger of a competitour , whereof old Princes are especially iealous . The common places destinat to this princely exile , are Amasia in Cappadocia , Magnesia in Caria , and such l●ke townes of Natolia . Neither doe the old Sultans by such a great distance think themselues secure altogether : but carry a vigilant eye ouer their sonnes actions , & haue intelligence of almost euery particular thought ; the least suspition being cause sufficient to destroy them . So we finde Mustapha sonne to Solyman , the hopefullest branch that euer sprang from the Ottoman tree , to haue beene shamefully strangled by the command of his father ; vpon a rumour only of a marriage , which hee was said to haue negotiated with the Persian Kings daughter . When these Princes are once setled in their gouernments , it is a crime meriting no lesse punishment then death , to depart thence and come vnto Constantinople , before their fathers death , or vnlesse they are by their fathers sent for . Of this we haue a tragicall example of Mahomet , a Prince of great hope sonne to Baiazet the 2d : who desiring to see the fashion of his fathers Court , left Magnesia where hee was by his father confined ; and attended by two or three Gentlemen came in the habit of a sea-faring man to Constantinople ; and hauing obtained his desire , he returned to his charge . This strange action being quickly divulged abroad , and by diuerse variously interpreted , stirred such iealousies in the suspitious head of his old father ; that he tooke order not long after to haue him secretly poysoned . 5 As for the ordinary reuenue , it consisteth either in mony receaued , or in mony saued . The mony saued is first by the Tartars , of whom he can continually command 60000 to attend him in his warres without any pay , but the spoile of the enimy . And 2ly by the Timariots , who nourish and bring into the field more horses then any Prince in Christendome can keepe ( as we haue already said ) for 14 millions of gold . The mony receaued is ( according to Boterus ) only 15 millions of Sultanies , which is nothing in respect of so great an Empire : the chiefe reasō where of is the tyrannicall gouernment of the Turke , which dehorteth men from tillage , marchandize , & other improuements of their estates ; as knowing all their gettings to lye in the Grand Signeurs mercy . His extraordinary reuenew is vncredible : for besides that no Embassadour commeth before him empty handed ; no man is master of his owne wealth farther then stands with the Emperours liking . So that his great Bassa's are but as spunges , to suck vp riches till their coffers swell , and then to be squeezed into his treasurie . These men as he aduances without enuy , so can he destroy without danger ; no man here hoping for partakers if he should resist , as not being ignorant that one mans fortune is built on the defined ouerthrow of another . Such riches as they gaine , if they hap to die naturally , returne to the Emperours coffers ; who giueth only what he pleaseth to the children of the deceased . These Bassa's haue in their particular Prouinces , their Divanos , or Law courts , where iustice hath formerly beene administred with great integrity , but now not a little corrupted : yet the comfort is , that such as miscarry in their right , shall without delaies knowe what to trust to ; & the Bassa's vpon complaint to the Emperour , are sure to die for it . Ouer these Bassa's ( the chiefe of whom is the Vic●er Bassa , or President of the Councell ) preside two Beglerbegs ; one for Greece the other for Natolia . 6 Concerning the present state of the Empire , many iudge it to be rather in the wane , then the increase ; which iudgement they ground vpon good reasons ; whereof these are the chiefe . First that the body is growne too monstrous for the head , the Sultans neuer since the death of Solyman accompanying their armies in person ; but rioting and wasting their bodies and treasures at home : that the Ianizaries who haue beene accounted the principall strength of this Empire , are growne more factious in the Court , then valiant in the camp ; corrupted with ease & liberty , drowned in prohibited wines , enseebled with the cōtinuall converse with women , and fallen from their former ancestry of discipline : that of late they haue giuen no increase to their dominions : and as in the paths of vertue , non progred●est regredi , so in Empires by violence gotten , when they cease to be augmented , they beginne to be diminished : that rebellions haue in these latter times beene in this Empire strangely raised , and mightily supported ; which commotions the former Sultans were neuer acquainted with : that the greatnesse of the Empire is such , that it laboureth with nothing more then the waightinesse of it selfe ; so that it must in a manner needs decline pondere pressa suo , ouerburdened by its own mightinesse : that as in a naturall body surfet killeth more then a fasting ; so in the body politike , too much extent sooner ruineth then too little or a mediocrity : that the sonnes of the Grand Signeur , whose brauenes of minde is by their father euer suspected ; are ( contrary sometimes to their owne nature and will ) nursed vp in all effeminacy which once rooted in their youth , doth alwaies after assubiect them to the basenesse and softnes●e of pleasures : that they haue lost much of that feare and terrour , which anciently their very name carried with it , insomuch that not the Venetians only by Sea haue often mated , and once ouerthrowne him ; the Hungarians , haue for 200 yeares withstood his greatest forces ; the Polonians forced him to a dishonourable retreat and composition ; but the poore Prince of Transilvania diuerse times did discomf●te him , the Florentine with 6 Ships only aweth him ; and the Emir of Sidon ceaseth not daily to affront him : that by the auarice and corruption in the Court now raigning , all peace and warre , all counsells and informations , all wrongs and fauours are made saleable : that is more then apparant that their Empire is at the height , Et quod naturaliter procedere non potest ( saith Velleius ) recedit ; Empires when they can ascend no higher , must by the ordinary course of nature haue a fall . All these are indeed more then probable prognostications of a dying Monarchy : but yet there is one greater , which is the present face of the state . The late Emperour Mustapha is yet childlesse , and as report giueth vs vtterly disabled for generation . The young brother of Osmen , is but a weake staffe for so huge an Empire to leane on , considering not only the infinite sicknesses● , and casualties of childhood ; but also the danger he may iustly expect from Mustapha his vnkle . For likely it is that he hauing at the death of Achmat , receaued the gouernment , and after by the faction of Osmen being deposed , restored and displaced againe , & his life continually indangered : will secure himselfe from the like afterclapps , which may happen vnto him , when this young boy shall be a little older ; by the taking of him away , if it bee ( as no question but it is ) possible . And so wee haue the end of the Ottoman race . Supposing then the O●toman line to faile ( as in all likelyhood it may ) what then becommeth of this vast Empire ? Three there are which will bid faire for it , viz : the Crim Tartar , the Bassa's , the Ianizaries . The Crim Tartar may plead a composition , which is , that he supplying the Turkes Armies with 60000 men without pay ; is for these succours to succeed in this Empire , whensoeuer the heires male doe sayle : & besides this , he may hope for no small succours from his confederate , & allye the great Cham , to recouer his pretended right ; & adde to the present glory of the Tartars , the renowne of getting so glorious a booty . The Bassa's may conceaue no small hope of dividing the whole Monarchie among themselues ; partly by the example of Alexand●rs Captains , who after their masters death there being yet some of the blood royall remaining , parted among themselues his dominions : partly by an example in their owne state , when after the death of Aladine 2d ; Caraman , Sarachan , Aidin , Carasus , and the rest of the more powerfull captaines , divided among them , the Turkish kingdome in lesser Asia , : and partly because being seated in most of the Prouinces as gouernours , and hauing diuerse bands of Souldiers at command ; they may easily make that their owne , in which they are so fairely estated already : for so we finde the Sultans , or prouinciall gouernours of the Caliphs , to haue vsurped those Countries as proprietaries , to which they came but as substitutes . The Ianizaries may also build their hopes on very faire foundations , as being the sword and buckler of the Ottoman Empire : by their valour it being not only gotten , but preserued . We see the Praetorian Souldiers ( or Ianizaries ) of the Empire of Rome , which was a body farre more politique and better compacted then this , to haue created out of the Souldiers their Emperours ; the Senate and Prouinces neuer daring not to confirme their election . But aboue all examples , that of the Mamaluckes of Aegypt is most pregnant , who were borne of Christian parents as these are ; appointed for the guard of the Sultans , as these are ; purposely hi●ed to take from the naturall subiect the vse of armes , as these are ; men of approued valor , & the greatest bulwarke of that Turkish kingdome ; against the Christians , as these are ; and why may not these be like vnto them also , in sitting in their masters seat . Add hereunto that they are already ( in a maner ) possessed of Constantinople , the head town , and heart of the Empire ; and their hopes are not vaine . For my part , I hold thē to be the men most likely , vnlesse the Princes of Christendome , laying aside priuat malice , ioyne all in armes to strip this proud Peacock of her feathers : and ( vpon so blessed an aduantage ) to breake in peeces with a rod of iron , this insolent and burdensome Monarchy . A thing rather to be desired thē expected . But this by way of supposition only , and as in a dreame . I awake . And thus much I thought conuenient to insert in this place , concerning the originall , proceeding , & continuance ; the naturall dispositions , pollicies , and forces of the Turkes . These three Prouinces of Armenia being iointly considered , haue suffered much viciscitude of Fortune . For after they had long breathed a free aire , they were all subdued , 1 to the Persian Monarchy by Darius . 2 To the Groeians by Alexander , after whose death the Country was gouerned by an interrupted succession of many tributary Kings . The last of these Tigranes , taking on him the protection of Syria , prouoked the Romans to send Pompey against him : by whom he was according to the chance of war●e taken prisoner , and sent captiue to Rome . 3 His kingdome was conuerted to a Prouince of the Roman Commonwealth . 4 In the diuision of the Empire betweene Theodosius his two sonnes ; this Country fell to the share of Arcadius . 5 In the raigne of Heraclius it gaue way to the vnresistable fury of the Saracens . 6 Anno 844 it became the habitation of the Turkes , a nation not so much as dreamt of . 7 The inundation of the Tartars , and their violent head-spring Zingis ouerwhelmed it . 8 The Egyptian Sultans , and the Mamalucks lorded ouer it . 9 The Persians , and 10 now the Turkes are masters of it . Thus much of Armenia . OF ARABIA . ARABIA is bounded on the East with the Persian Gulfe ▪ on the West with the Red Sea ; on the North with Mesopotamia , and Palestine ; on the South with the Ocean . The people hereof are extreamely addicted to theft , which is the better part of their maintenance : they hate all sciences , as well Mechanicall as Ciuill , yet boast they much of their Nobility : they are of meane statures , feminine voices , swift of foot , raw-boned , and tawny . They differ not much from the old Arabians , who were a vagabond and theeuish nation . The most ciuill of them were they of Arabia Faelix , who yet wanted not many barbarous customes ; one whereof was the community of one wife only , amongst a whole stocke or kindred : & for her to accompany another man , was the death of them both . A king of this Country had 15 sonnes and but one daughter , who according to the custome was when she came to age , the cōmon wife of all her brothers . The young Lady wearied with such a continued excesse of dalliance , vsed this deuice to prohibit their too frequent accesse to her . It was the fashion that euery one which vsed to one woman , had staffes of a like making ; and when any of them went in to their common wife , the setting of the staffe before her chamber dore , forbad entrance to the rest till it were remoued . This young Princesse secretly got a staffe like vnto these of her brothers , which when she was desirous of priuacy , she placed at her chamber dore , and so diuers times deceaued her brothers of their pleasures . It hapned that all the brothers being together , one of them departed towards his sisters lodging where finding a staffe before the dore , and knowing where he had left the rest of his brothers ; he accused her of adultery ; but the truth being knowne , the Lady was quitted , & her brothers visitations were afterwards limited . This Country is 4000 miles in compasse , and is vsually divided into Arabia Deserta , Petrosa , and Foelix . The people of al vse the Arabicke language , which not being confined within the narrow bounds of this one Prouince , extendeth it selfe through Palestine , Syria , Mesopotamia , Egypt , all Barbary , ( excepting Morocco ) and is the sacred language of the Mahometans . ARABIA DESERTA , is the place where the people of Israel wand●ed 40 yeares long , vnder the command of Moyses ; being fed with Manna from heauen , & waters out of the dryest rocks . The soile is neither fit for herbage nor tillage , being couered ouer with a dry and thick sand . These sandy desarts are Seas of Arabia ; their ships , the Camels ; being beasts content with little sustenance , vsually carrying 600 waight , and sometimes a thousand . The inhabitants of this region are few , so are their Citties , the chiefe whereof is Bassora . ARABIA PETROSA is so called , either because it is so rocky ; or from Petra the chief Town , now called Rathalalah : the second town of note , is Aresh , or Arissa , consisting of a few houses , and a royall Castle , garrison'd with a hundred souldiers . 3 Ezion Geber on the coast of the Red sea , where Solomon's Navy kept station , before they put saile towards Ophir ; and after they returned thence . The Country is barren and desolate , bearing neither grasse , nor trees ; the palme only excepted ; good store of dromedaries it hath , a beast of such swiftnes , that it will easily carry a man 100 miles a day . Here is also good store of Ostriches . But I returne to Petra , which I find to haue bin straightly besieged by Seuerus , and before him , by Traian but with like successe : The Romans in the skirmishes and assaults being alwayes put to the worst : nor did Traia●e escape so free , but he was compelled to cast away his Imperiall habite , and flye for his life ; the next man vnto him being slain with a dart . Nay ( if we may credit Dion , who is neuer sparing of the like prodigies ) the Heauens fought against the Romans , with thunders , lightnings , whirlewinds , tempests ; as often as they made any battery against the City . This Country containeth the regions Nabathaeae , and Agara , whereof the first is somtimes vsed for all Arabia , as in Ovid , Eurus ad Auroram Nabathaeaque regna recessit . Eurus vnto the East did flye , Where blest Arabia doth lye . The other was possessed by the Saracens or Hagarens , descended of Abraham and Hagar . Here also dwelt the Emmins and Zanzummims cast out by the Amorites and the Moabites : here also dwelt the Midianites , to whom Moses fled & kept sheep : here also is Mount Horeb. This part of Arabia was first subdued and made a Prouince of the Empire by Palma , Lieftenant of Syria , vnder the aboue-mentioned Traiane . ARABIA FOELIX containeth the Peninsula , girt almost round with the Persian Gulfe , the Red sea , and the Ocean . In this Country is the Phoenix , which growing old , burneth it selfe , and from the ashes a new Phoenix is ingendred . This is the most fruitfull and pleasant Country in Asia , abounding with Gold and Pearles , with Balsamum , Myrrhe , and Frankincense , especially about Saba the principall City , ( whence that of the Poët , Thure Sabaeo : ) the rest of note being 2 Medina , in or nigh vnto which , the Impostor Mahomet composed his Religion . This Town was the first that yeelded vnto Mahomet , after he began by force of Armes to establish his Religion , and begin his Empire . And questionlesse the taking hereof gaue great reputation to his enterprise ; for Medina being taken , what City durst make resistance ? 3 Zarvall the residence of the Caliphs , till the building of Bagdet by Bugiafer . 4 Mecha , wherein Christians are not permitted to enter , lest ( I suppose ) they should see the absurdities of the Mahumetans adoration of their great Prophets Sepulchre : whose body inclosed in an iron Coffer , was by an Adamant drawne vp to the roofe of the Temple , where it still hangeth . 5 Oran , the key of the South Ocean . 6 Danchali . 7 Elter , the only Town in Arabia , where the Christians are of the greater number . The first Roman that euer made expedition into this Country , was Largus , President of Aegypt vnder Augustus ; one Samos being then King hereof . The Romans at first entrance , found no resistance ; but when by the extraordinary heat of the aire , and drinking salt water , sicknes began to grow hot among them , the Arabians lustily falling vpon them , made them retire with more speed , & lesse honour , then they came thither . This Arabia is by Curtius called , Odorum fertilitate nobilis regio , for the Frankincense , wherwith ( as we now said ) it aboundeth : & is indeed so delicious a coūtry , that Danaeus , in his Commentary on Augustines Enchiridion ad Lawrentium , is perswaded , that it was the locall place of Paradise ; Dicitur ( saith he ) terrestris Paradisi regio & pars quaedam esse Arabia , quae nunc appellatur Foelix . This Country followed the fortune of the foure great Monarchies , and was long subiect to the Greeke Emperours , euen vntill the raigne of Heraclius : who imploying certain Arabians in an expedition against Persia : not only denied them wages , but told them , that that was not to be giuen to dogs , which was prouided for the Roman Souldiers . Hereupon the Arabians revolt , and chuse Mahomet for their ring-leader . This Mahomet was borne in Itrarip , a Village of Arabia , Anno 572 his father was a Pagan , full of Idolatry ; his mother a Iew blinded with superstition : from which worthy couple , could not but descend so godly an Imp as was Mahomet . At the Age of 16 yeares , he bound himself to a Marchant , whose affaires he managed with such care and discretion , that vpon the death of his Master , his Mistris took him for her husband ; he being then aged 25 yeares . With her he liued till the 38th yeare of his age ; but then God permitting , & the Diuell tempting him to it , he began to affect the name and estimation of a Prophet ; and so cunningly he demeaned himself , that a sudden opinion of his sanctity was quickly divulged . After this he exhorted the Arabians , to renounce their alleagiance to the Greeke Emperours . Thus he being now made Captain of a rebellious multitude , inducted among them a new Religion , consisting partly of Iewish ceremonies , which he learned of one Abdalla ; partly of Christian precepts , taught him by Sergius a Nestorian Monke ; and partly of other phantasticall fopperies , which his own inventions suggested vnto him . The book of this Religion is called the Alcoran . It was composed by Osmen the 4th Caliph ; who seeing the Saracens daily inclining to diuers Heresies , by reason of some false copies of Mahomets Lawes ; and that the Empire by the same meanes was likely to fall into ciuill dissentions : By the help of his wife , who was Mahomets daughter , he got a sight of all Mahomets papers , which he reduced into 4 Volumes , & diuided into 206 Chapters : commanding expressely vpon paine of death , that that book , and that only , should be receiued as Canonicall , throughout his Dominions . The whole body of it is but an exposition and glosse of these 8 Commandements . First , euery one ought to beleeue that God is a great God , and only God , and Mahomet is his Prophet . They hold Abraham to be the friend of God , Moyses the messenger of God , & Christ the breath of God ; whom they deny to be conceiued by the Holy Ghost ▪ but that Mary grew with Child of him by smelling to a Rose , and was deliuered of him at her brests . They deny the mystery of the Trinitie , and punish such as speake ●gainst CHRIST , whose Religion was not ( they say ) taken away , but mended by Mahomet . And he who in his Pilgrimage to Mecha , doth not comming or going , visit the Sepulchre of CHRIST ; is reputed not to haue merited , or bettered himselfe any thing by his iourney . 2 Euery man must marry to increase the Sectaries of Mahomet . Foure wiues he alloweth to euery man , and as many concubines as he will , between whom he setteth no difference either in affection , or in apparell , but that his wiues only can inioy his Sabbaoths benevolence . The women are not admitted to their Churches , nor after death to Paradise : and whereas in most or all other countries , fathers giue some portion with their daughters , the Saracens giue money for their wiues : which being once payed , the contract is registred in the Cadies booke , and this is all their formality of marriage . More of this theame we haue spoken in Turcomania . 3 Euery one must giue of his wealth to the poore . Hence you shall haue some buy slaues , & then manu-mit them : buy birds , and then let them flie . They vse commonly to free prisoners , release bond-slaues , build Can●s for the reliefe of Passengers , repaire bridges , and mend high wayes . But their most ordinary almes consist in Sacrifices of Sheep or Oxen , which when the solemnity is performed , they distribute among the poore : insomuch that you shall hardly find any beggers among them . 4 Euery one must make his prayers fiue times in a day . When they pray ▪ they turne their bodies towards Mecha , but their faces sometimes one way , sometimes another way , beleeuing that he shall come behind them , being at their devotions . The first time is an houre before Sun-rising ; the second at noone day ; the third at three of the clock afternoone , the fourth at Sun-setting ; the fift and last before they goe to sleep . At all these times the Cryers keep a bawling in the steeples ( for the Turkes and Saracens haue no bels ) for the people to come to Church . And such as cannot come , must when they heare the voyce of the Cryers , fall down in the place where they are , doe their deuotions , and kisse the ground thrice . 5 Euery one must keepe a Lent one moneth in the yeare . This Lent is called Ramazan , in which they suppose the Alcoran was giuen vnto Mahomet , by an Angell . This fast is only intended in the dayes , the Law giuing leaue to frolick it in the nights , as they best please . 6 Be obedient to thy parents ; which Law is the most neglected of any , neuer any Children being so vnnaturall as the Turkish . 7 Thou shalt not kill : which they keep vnviolated amongst themselues : but the poore Christians are sure to feele the smart of their fury . And as if by this Law the actual shedding of blood only were prohibited , they haue invented punishments for their offenders , worse then death it selfe ; as 1 the strappado , which is hanging of them by the Armes drawne backward : when they are so bound , they are drawne vp on high , and let downe again with a violent swing , which vnioynteth all their back & armes . Secondly , they vse to hoyse vp their heeles , and with a great cudgell to giue them 3 or 400 blowes on the soles of their feet . Thirdly , it is ordinary to draw them naked vp to the top of a gibbet , or towre , full of hookes ; and cutting the rope , to let them fall down again . But by the way they are caught by some of the hookes , where they commonly hang till they die for hunger . 8 Doe vnto others as thou wouldst be done vnto thy selfe . To those that keep these Lawes , he promiseth Paradise , spred here and there with silk carpets , adorned with flowry fields , watred with Crystalline riuers , beautified with trees of Gold , vnder whose coole shade they shall spend their times with amorous Virgins , whose mansion shall not be farre distant . The men shall neuer exceed the age of 30 , nor the women of fifteen ; and both shall haue their virginities renewed as fast as lost . Friday he ordained to be the Sabbaoth day , partly to distinguish his followers from the Iewes , and Christians , who solemnize the dayes ensuing ; but principally because he was on that day proclaimed Caliph , & solemnly so created . Wine , & swinesslesh are the principall things forbidden by the Alcoran , the last whereof they abstemiously refrain from ; but on the first they are so sotted ▪ that when they come at it , they seldome goe home again vnled ; insomuch , that all the Wines in Constantinople haue bin thrown about the streets , and death made the penalty for any that will presume to bring any more into the City . Mahomet taught them that euery one should be saued by his own Religion , him only excepted that revolteth from the Alcoran , vnto another Law ; and that at the end of the World ▪ all men that professed any Religion , should goe into Paradise ; the Iewes vnder the banner of Moses , the Christians vnder the banner of CHRIST , and the Sarracens vnder the banner of Mahomet . They compell no man therefore to abiure the faith in which he was borne , but commend & approue secretly such as they find zealous and constant in their own Religion : yet holding it an especiall honour to haue dayly new Proselites , they incite them by hope of freedome and preferment , which with many are motiues too much preuailing . Hence I haue heard many say , that it is better for a man that would inioy liberty of conscience , to liue in the Countries professing Mahumetanisme , then Papistry : for in the one he shall neuer be free from the bloody Inquisition ; in the other he is neuer molested if he meddle not with their Law , their Women , or their slaues . The opinions which they hold concerning the end of the World , are very ridiculous ; as that at the winding of a horne , not all flesh only , but the Angels themselues shall die ; that the Earth with an Earth-quake shall be kneaded together like a lump of dough ; that a second blast of the same horne shall after 40 daies restore all again ; that Cain shall be the Captaine or ring-leader of the damned , who shall haue the countenances of dogs and Swine ; that they shall passe ouer the bridge of iust●ce ▪ laden with their sinnes in satchels ; that the great sinners shall fall into hell , the lesser into Purgatory only , with a thousand of the like fopperies . This Religion thus compiled , was greedily receiued by the Sarracens , a people of Arabia Deserta ; so called ( not of Sara , but Sarra ) signifying a desert , and Saken , to inhabite ; or f●om Sarak , betokening theeues , a name fitly correspondent to their nat●●es . The causes of the deplorable increase and continuance of his irrel●gious Religion , are 6. 1 The greatnes of the victories of the Sarracens ; who easily compelled the conquered to embrace their superstitions . 2 A peremptory restraint of all disputation in any point of Religion whatsoeuer . 3 The suppression of Philosophy and humane Arts ; the light of which , could not but erect the grossen●sse of their tenents . 4 The sensuall liberty allowed of hauing variety of wiues . 5 The promise of 〈◊〉 after death ; with which a sense not inlightned with the spirit of God , cannot but be more affected , then with a meere speculatiue hope of spirituall delig●ts . And 6 the forbidding of Print●ng , and printed books ; by which the people might truly know the verity of Christian Religion , and the apparent falshood of their own Mahumetan . Mahomet was of low stature , schald-headed , euill proportioned , and as euill conditioned ; being naturally addicted to all villanies , infinitly theeuish , and insatiably leacherous . He was troubled almost continually with the Falling-sicknes ; to mask which infirmity , as repugnant to his pretended omnipotency ; he said it was only a diuine rapture , wherein he conversed with the Angel Gabriel . He was well seen in Magick , by whose aid and help of the Di●ell , he taught a white Pigeon to feed at his care , affirm●ng it to be the Holy Ghost , which informed him in diuine precepts . By these policies he strengthned himself with the discontented Arabians , who first freed themselues from the allegiance to the Grecian Empire ; but not without some resistance of the Philarchi , or Nobility of Mecha , who droue him forcibly from their territories , which not long after he subdued , casting thence the Greeke o●●icers . From this returne of his , after his flight from Mecha , the Sarracens began their computation of yeares ( as we from CHRISTS Natiuity ) which they call the Hegira ; which beginneth about the yeare of our redemption 617 : concerning which time , I cannot but obserue , that Mahomet compiled his diuelish doctrine , beginning his Empire ; and Boniface the third his Antichristian title , beginning his Empire , nigh about the same yeare . The Caliphs or Amira's of the Saracens . A.C. A.H.     623 6 1 Mahomet the broacher of this heathenish superstition . 9 632 15 2 Ebubezer subdued the City Haza . 2 634 17 3 Haumar a mighty Prince , conquered Syria , Palestine , Persia , Egypt , and Mesopotamia 12 647 30 4 Osmen subdued ▪ Carthage , and the greatest part of Barbary 10 657 40 5 Mnauias won Cyprus , Rhodes , and part of Lesser Asia 24 684 67 6 Gizid .     7 Habballa .     8 Maruan . 685 68 9 Abdimelech established the begun conquests of Armenia and Mesopotamia . 22 707 90 10 Vlidor Vbit sent the Saracens to Spaine , who there wrought great victories 9 716 99 11 Zulcimin , whose Captain Mulsamus bes●eged Constantinople , till his ships were burnt , & his men consumed with the plague . 3 719 102 12 Haumar II. 2 721 103 13 Gizid II. 4 725 107 14 Eu●lid conquered Cappadocia , 18 743 125 15 Gizid III. 744 126 16 Hyces , in whose time Charles Martell made hauock of the Saracens in France . 745 127 17 Maruan II , inuaded Cyprus , and took it . 6 752 133 18 Abuballas . 5 756 138 19 Habdallas .     20 Bugiafer Abugefer built the City Bagdet . 777 159 21 Mahadi 9 786 168 22 Musa or Moyses . 1 787 169 23 Arachid or Aron compell'd Irene Empresse of Greece , to pay him and his , tribute . 23 110 193 24 Mahamad or Mahomet II ▪ 5 815 198 25 Habdallas , who took and spoyled Creet , and ouerthrew the Greekes : he spoiled also Sicilia , Sardinia , and Corsica . 17 832 215 26 Mohamet III , wasted Italy , burnt the suburbs of Rome , & ruinated the forenamed Ilands . 40 Others reckon these Caliphs to haue succeeded Mahomet II. 815 198 25 Manion . 12 827 210 26 Mu●etzam . 8 835 218 27 Wacet 4 839 222 28 Methucall . 12 851 234 29 Montacer . 1 852 235 30 Abul Hamet . 6 858 241 31 Almatez 4 863 245 32 Motadi Bila . 10 ▪ after whose death the Egyptians with-drew themselues from their obedience due to the Babylonian Caliph , and chose one of their own , to whom all the Arabians , or those of the Mahometan Religion in Africa and Europe submitted themselues . Of the Aegyptian Caliphs , when we come into that Country ; take now with you the names only of the Syrian or Babylonian Caliphs ; for story of them I find litle or none . The Babylonian Caliphs after the diuision . A. C. A. H.     870 252 1 Mutemad 21 891 273 2 Mutezad . 8 899 281 3 Muchtaphi 8 907 289 4 Muchtedar 24 931 313 5 Elhaker 1 932 314 6 Ratze 7 939 321 7 Muctade 4 943 325 8 Musteraphe 2 945 327 9 Macia and Taia . 44 989 371 10 Kadar . 41 1030 412 11 Kaim . 5 1035 417 12 Muctadi . 60 1095 477 13 Mustetaher . 22 1117 499 14 Musteraschad 18 1135 517 15 Raschid . 25 1160 542 26 Musteneged . 9 1169 551 17 Mustazi . 10 1179 561 18 Narzay . 36 1225 597 19 Taher .     20 Mustenatzer 1255 638 21 Mustatzen the last Caliph or high-priest of the Sarracens , in Syria and Babylon . Yet haue they still remaining a carcasse of the old Body , one whom they cal Caliph , at whose hands the neighbour Princes vse to receiue their Diadems and Regalities : and so we find Solyman the magnificent , after his conquest of Chaldea , M●sopotamia ▪ and Assyria , to haue bin by one of these poore titulary Caliphs , created king of Babylon , Anno 1543. This vnweildie Body of the Sarracen Empire , hauing thus two heads , began apparantly to decline ; loosing to the kings of Leon and Oviedo , the greatest part of Spaine : to the Genois , Sardinia , and Corsica : to the Normans , Naples and Sicily : and finally most of their Empire , with their very names , to the Turks and Tartars ▪ For Allan a Tartarian Captain , starued Mustatzem a Babylonian Caliph , in his Towre of Bagde● , and rooted out all his posterity : and Sarracon the first Turkish king of Egypt , brained the last Egyptian Caliph with his horsemans Mace , leauing not one of his Issue or kindred surviuing . The office of the Caliphs is now executed in the Turkes Dominion by the Musti , or chief Priest of the Sarracens . As Mars shewed himselfe a coadiutor to these Moores in their stupendious triumphs , so also did Phoebus powre down no lesse celestiall influence , on such as addicted themselues to schollership . Bagdet in Chaldea , Cairoan , Fess , Morocco in Barbary , & Corduba in Spaine , were their Vniuersities : out of which came the Philosophers , Avicen , and Averroes : the Physicians Rhasis , and Mesue : The Geographers Leo and Abilfada ; & almost all the Textuaries and found Writers , as Hali , Algazel , Albumazar , &c. in Astrology ; from whom the greatest part of our Astronomicall and Astrologicall termes are borrowed . There is now no Kingdome , Iland , or Prouince , which acknowledgeth the Empire of the Saracens , but the Kingdome of Fesse , and Morocco in Barbary . And now it is time to returne again to Arabia , which followed ( as we told you ) the fortune of the foure great monarchies . In the conquest of it by the first three , there occurreth nothing of any note ; in the last , this is most remarkable . When Alexander was in his adolescencie or boyage , he on a time sacrificing to the gods , cast into the fire with both his hands , abundance of myrrhe and frankincense ; which Leonidas one of the Nobility marking , aduised him to be more sparing of that precicus and deare commodity ; til he was master of the Country where it grew . This admonition Alexander ( when he had conquered Arabia ) remembring , sent a ship laden with frankincense to Leonidas , bidding him hereafter serue the Gods more liberally , It was subdued vnto the Turks by Selimus the first , immediatly after his conquest of Egypt : yet are the people rather tributaries vnto , then prouincialls of the Turkish Empire . Two kings they haue of their own , whereof the one continually resideth in some good town of Arabia : the other haunteth about Syria , and the Holy land ; liuing in tents , & being followed by the wild and theeuish Arabs . Thus much of Arabia . OF ASSYRIA , MESOPOTAMIA , AND CHALDEA , ASSYRIA hath on the East Media , on the West Mesopotamia , on the North Armenia minor , and on the South Susiana , a Prouince of Persia. This Region took its name from Assur , second son to Sem , who with his Family retired himself hither , after the confusion of tongues . It is now ( as Maginus informeth vs ) called by Niger , Adrinsa ; by Mercator , Sarth ; by Pin●tus , Mosul ; by some , Azemia ; by others , Arzerum . It containeth the Provinces of old Adiabene , Arrapachite , and Sittacene . It is a custome , which hath from all antiquity bin vsed in this Country , that the maides which are marriageable , are yearely brought forth in publick , and set to sale to such as would marry them : and the mony which was giuen for the fairest , was by the Arithmeticall proportion of Iustice , giuen to the more deformed for their portions , to make them goe off the better and quicker . And hence perhaps the Fathers of our times vse to giue least mony with such of their daughters , whose beauty is a sufficient dowry : but to grease the fat sowes , with the addition of some hundreds of pounds ; which made the merry fellow say , that the mony was a good match , if the wench were absent . The chiefe Cities were and are Ninive , built by Ninus th● Assyrian Monarch ; a great City , of three dayes journey , and in circuit 66 miles . The walls hereof were in heigth 100 foot , in bredth able to contain 3 Carts a brest : Towres in the wall 1500 , euery one 200 foot high : In the Hebrew it is called Ruhaboth ; in Eusebius time Nisib ; now almost ruined to nothing . Sic patet exemplis oppida posse mori . Examples plainly doe affirme , Townes haue for life a settled tearme : Through this City ranne the faire and famous riuer Euphrates ; of which there was an old prophesie , that the town should neuer be forced , till the riuer prooued its enemy . This made Sardanapalus make it the seat of warre against Belochus and Arbaces ; who hauing for three whole yeares besieged it , the riuer ouer-flowed its bankes , and ouer-threw twenty furlong of the walls : Which accident compelled Sardanapalus to that desperat extremity , that he burned himself ; and the enemy entred the Town . To this City Ionah was sent to preach , here being 1200000 persons that knew not the right hand from the left . 2 Arzeri , whence the whole Region is called Arzeri . 3 Aruela , nigh vnto which , Alexander fought his third and last battle against Darius , & his Persians ; who being in number 800000 , went home fewer by farre then they came thither . Not long after this victory , Darius died , and Alexander was installed in the Persian Monarchy . 4 Serta . 5 Musall , the seat of the Nestorian Patriarch . MESOPOTAMIA hath on the East Tigris , on the West Euphrates , on the North the hill Caucasus , on the South Chaldea . This Country in holy Scriptures is called Padan Aram ; as also Mesopotamia , quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it is invironed with the riuers Tigris and Euphrates , which ouerflow the Country , as Nilus doth Egypt , making it very fertile ; and now it is called Dierbecke . The soyle is exceeding fertile , yeelding in most places 200 , in some 300 increase . Here Abraham was borne : hither he sent his seruant to choose a wife for his son Isaack : hither Iacob fled from his brother Esau. And here Paradise is by men both skilled in Diuinity , and Geography , affirmed to haue stood . Yet amongst all sorts of Writers we find different opinions . Some make Paradise to signifie a place of pleasure , and the foure Riuers to be the foure Cardinall Vertues : but these allegories on the Scriptures are not warrantable . Others place it in the aire , vnder the circle of the Moon ; and tell vs that the 4 riuers in the Scriptures mentioned , fall down from thence , and runn●ng all vnder the Ocean , rise vp again in those places where they are now found : but this is so vain a foppery , that I will not honour it with a confutation . Such as make Paradise locall , are also diuided into 3 ranks , ( for I omit the rest ) whereof some place it vnder the Aequator ; but this agreeth not with the bounds prescribed by the Holy Ghost . Some conceiue the 4 riuers to be Tigris , Euphrates , Nilus , and Ganges ; and that Paradise was the whole World : but this cannot be , for then when Adam was driuen out of Paradise , it must also follow that he was driuen out of the World , which were absurd . Those of the soundest judgments place it here , in an Iland which is made by the Riuers Tigris and Euphrates , and some branches running from them : the vppermost of them they defend to be Pison ( falsely rendred Ganges ) which watereth the land of Havilah , now called Susiana ; and the lowermost to be Gihon ( improperly translated Nilu● ) as running through Aethiopia Asiatica , which we shall further explain when we come into Africke . The reasons are , because Nilus and Ganges are too farre distant , and different in their course to spring from one fountaine , and that this Country is situate East of Arabia , where Moses was when he wrote Genesis . The chief Cities are Rechiais , formerly Edessa , whereof Agbarus was gouernour , who writ an Epistle to our Sauiour CHRIST , and from him receiued an answer ; the Copies wherof Eusebius setteth down in the end of his first book . Neare vnto this town Antoninus Caracalla , son to Septimius Severus , Emperour of Rome , was slain by the appointment of Macrinus , Captain of the Guard , herein disappointing Caracalla , who intended to haue made Macrinus shorter by the head . For Caracalla , conscious of his own vnworthines to rule the Empire , and fearing reuenge for the many murders he had in Rome committed ; sent to Maternianus his friend , desiring him to enquire of the Magicians , who should be his successour : He returned answer , that Macrinus was the man. The packet of Letters among which this was , was brought to Caracalla , as he was riding in his Chariot , who therfore deliuered them to Macrinus , whose office ( besides the gouernment of the Praetorian gua●d ) was to read and answer Letters of ordinary import . The Letter concerning himself comming to his hand , he seeing his imminent perill , resolued to strike the first blow ; and to that end entrusted Martialis , one of his Centurions , who killed the vnfortunate Emperour , as he with-drew himself , levandae vesica gratia . It will not be any way amisse in this place to note ; that all , or most of the Emperours before Constantine ( who first receiued the faith ) died vnnaturall deaths : but such as succeded him , went to their graues in peace , and full of yeares : from Iulius Caesar vnto Constantine , are numbred 40 Emperours , of which , Iulius was openly murdred in the Senate-house : Augustus death was hastned by his wife Livia ; Tiberius by Macro , Caligula was slain by Cassius Chereas ; Claudius poysoned by Agrippina : Nero and Otho laid violent hands on themselues . Galba and Vitellius were massacred by the Souldiers ; Domitian by Stephanus ; Commodus by Letus and Electus ; Pertinax , and Iulianus by the tumultuous Guard ; Caracalla by the command of Macrinus ; Macrinus , Heliogabalus , Alexander Severus , Maximinus , Maximus , and Balbienus , successiuely by the men of warre ; Gordianus by Philip ; Philip by the Souldiers ; Hostilianus by Gallus & Aemilianus ; they by the Souldiers ; Valerianus died prisoner in Parthia ; Florianus and Diocl●sian were the Authors of their own ends . Aurelianus was murdred by his houshold seruants . Gallienus , Quintilius , Tacitus & Probus by the fury of the military men . I haue out of this bedroll , purposely omitted such Emperours as were made by the Armies , without the approbation of the Senate ; as also the Caesars , or designed successours of the Empire ; most of whom got nothing by their designation or adoption , but ut citius intersicerentur . Some of these were cut off for their misdemeanours : some for seeking to reviue again the ancient Discipline : and some that others might inioy their places . The chief cause of these continuall massacres , proceeded originally from the Senate and Emperours themselues . For when the Senatours had once permitted the Souldiers to elect Galba , and had confirmed that election , Evulgato ( saith Tacitus ) imperij arcano , principem alibi quam Romae fieri posse ; more Emperors were made abroad in the field by the Legions , then at home by them . Secondly , from the Emperours , who by an vnseasonable loue to their guard souldiers , so strengthened them by priuiledges , and nusled them in their licentious courses ; that on the smallest rebuke , they which were appointed for the safety of the Princes , prooued the Authors of their ruine ; so truly was it said by Augustus in Dion : Metuendum est esse sine custode , sed multò magis à custode metuendum est . The last cause ( be it causa per accidens , or per se ) was the largesse which the new Emperours vsed to giue vnto the men of seruice . This custome was begun by Claudius Caesar , and continued by all his successours ; insomuch that the Empire became saleable , and many times he which bade most , had it : As we see in Dion , when Sulpitianus offering twenty S●stertiums to each Souldier , was ( as if they had bin buying a stock at Gleeke ) out-bidden by Iulianus , who promised them 25 Sestertiums a man. So that Herodian ius●ly complaineth of this donatiue . Id initium causaque militibus fuit , ut etiam in posterum turpissimi contumacissimique evaderent ; sic ut avaritia indies , ac principum contemptus , etiam ad sanguinem usque proveherentur . But it is now high time to goe on in my journey to Carra , obseruing only by the way , that when the valorous Christians had recouered this Country , and the Holy land ; for the more facile administration of Iustice , they diuided the whole Conquest in 4 Tetrarchies ; namely 1 Hierusalem , 2 Antioch , 3 Tripolis , 4 This Edessa ; vnder euery one of which were many subordinate Lords , being all subiect to the Kings of Hierusalem . 2 Carra , called ( Genesis 12. ) by Moses , Haran ; where Abraham dwelt , hauing left Vr. In this town the Moon was worshipped in both sexes : some honouring it as a female ; then she was called Dea Luna ; others as a male , and then Deus Lunus was his name : but with this fortune , both : Qui Lunam faemineo nomine putabat nuncupandam , is mulieribus semper inserviat ; at verò qui marem Deum esse crediderit , is uxori dominetur . I dare presume there were but few men of the former Religion : So vnwilling are they to be vnder the command of their wiues ; neither will I herein blame them . Nigh vnto this town was Crassus the Romane Lieftenant , and one of the richest men that euer that Common-wealth knew ▪ ( for he was worth 7100 talents ; the tenth being deduced , which he offered to Hercules , and three moneth corne giuen to the poore ) vanquished by the Parthians , and their King Herodes . — Miserando funere Crassus Assyrias Latio maculavit sanguine Carras . Crassus by a defeat lamen●ed staine ; With Roman blood th' Assyrian Carras plaines . It is now called Carr Amida , or Caramit , and is the seat of a Turkish Bassa , who is of great command in those parts . 3 Madri● . CHALDEA is bounded on the East with Assyria , on the West with Syria , on the North with Armenia , and on the South with Arabia Deserta . The chief Citties were Vr , now Horrea , whence Abraham ▪ departed when he went to liue at Haran . 2 Erech . 3 Accad . 4 Carnell . and 5 Babel ( Gen. 10.10 . ) This Babel ( in the Hebrew it signifieth confusion ) is famous for the confusion of languages , which here hapned : for immediatly after the Vniuersall deluge , Nimrod the son of Chus , the son of Cham , perswaded the people to secure themselues from the like after-claps , by building some stupendious Edifice , which might resist the sury of a second deluge . This counsell was generally embraced , Heber only and his Family , contradicting such an vnlawfull attempt . The maior part preuailing , the Towre began to reare a head of Maiesty , 5164 paces frō the ground : hauing its basis & circumference equall to the height . The passage to goe vp , went winding about the out-side , and was of an exceeding great bredth , there being not only roome for horses , carts , & the like meanes of carriage , to meet and turne ; but lodgings also for man and beast , and ( as some report ) grasse and corne-fields for their nourishment . But God beholding from high this fond attempt , sent amongst them ( who before were one language ) a confusion of 72 tongues : which hindred the proceeding of this building , one not being able to vnderstand what his fellow called for . Bring me ( quoth one ) a trowell , quickly quicke ; One brings him vp a hammer : hew this bricke ( Another bids ) and then they cleaue a tree : Make fast this rope , and then they let it flee : One calls for planks , another morter lackes : They bring the first a stone ; the last an axe . Thus being compell'd to desist from so vnluckie an enterprise , they greedily sought out such as they could vnderstand , with whom consorting themselues , they forget their former acquaintances , and now are diuided into 72 different nations : comprehending about 24000 men , besides women and children . Of these 72 nations , 27 of seuerall language , being the posterity of Sem , dispersed themselues about Asia : 30 others , of the loines of Cham , peopled Africk : and 15 more , being the issue of Iaphet , withdrew themselues towards Europe , and Asia the lesse . The sonnes of this Iaphet were first Gomer , from whom are descended the Germans and Gauls , called of of old Gomeri , and Cimbri . 2 Magog , father to the Magogins , or Scythians . 3 Madus , the author of the Madians , or Medes . 4 Tubal , the progenitour of the Spaniards . 5 Iavan , the parent of the Greeks and Ionians . 6 Meschus , the founder of the Mescates●or ●or Cappadocians . 7 There● , whose of-spring is the Thracians . From out this Gomers loynes they say sprung all The warlike nations scattered ouer Gaul , And Germans too , yerst called Gomerites . From Tubal Spaniards , and from Magog Seytes . From Madai Medes , from Mesech Mazacons , From Iavan Greeks , from Thyras Thracians . Sem had fiue sonnes : from Elam descended the Elamites or Persians : from 2 Assur the Assyrians : from 3 Arphaxad the Arphaxadians , or Chaldes ( his sonne Heber was father to the Hebrews● ) from 4 Aram the Aramites , or Syrians : and from Lud , the peoply of Lydia . The Sceptred Elam chose the Persian hills Assur Assyria with his people fills : Lud Lydia ; Aram all Syria had , And Chaldey fell to learned Arphaxad . The sonnes of Ham were foure only : from Canaan descended the Cananites , being subdiuided into Hittites , Perezites , Amorites , Iebusites , &c. 2 from Cush , the father of the first Babylonian Monarch Nimrod , sprang the Cushians , or Aethiopians ▪ from 3 Phut , the Phutians , Lybians , and Mauritanians , among whom there is a riuer of this name . from 4 Misraim the Aegyptians . Phut peopled Lybia , Misraim Aegypt mann'd , The first borne Cush the Aethiopian strand : And Canaan doth nigh Iordans waters dwell , One day ordained to harbour Israel . These being thus dispersed , and afterward growing too populous for their first habitation ; continually went out to seeke new dwelling places ▪ So the Gauls filled Brittanie , the Brittaines Ireland ; the Irish Scotland , and the Iles ; so the Tyrian and Phoenicians planted their Colonies in diuers places , the Saca came into Saxonie , and the northerne regions continually vsed to send abroad the superfluity of their inhabitants . And thus much in this place concerning the confusion of tongues , & peopling of the world by diuers nations after the vniuersal deluge . Babylon , howsoeuer the towre was hindred , went forward & was finished by Semiramis , whose wals were in circuit 60 miles 200 foot high , and 50 Cubits broad . As Semiramis once was platting her haire , newes was brought her of the revolt of this Towne ; wherevpon leauing her head halfe vndrest , she went & besieged it ; neuer ordering the rest of her haire till she had againe recouered it . How it fell into the hands of Cyrus , we learn out of Xenophons Cyri paideia which was in this manner . The riuer Euphrates ranne quite through the towne , round about whose banks the politike Prince cut many and deep channells : into which , when the Babylonians were securely merry at a generall feast , he suddainly drained and emptied the riuer , conueying his whole forces into the Towne all along the dry & yeelding Channell , and in little time made himselfe master of it . From the Persians it revolted in the raigne of Darius Histaspis , and that sustenance might not be wanting to the men of warre they strangled the most part of the women ; being in actions of this quality , not so much as necessary euills . When they had for twenty months so defended the Towne , that the Persians had lesse hope then euer of preuailing ; Zopirus one of Darius Captaines , mangling his body and disfiguring his face by cutting oft his nose and eares ; fled to the Babylonians , complaining of the tyranny of his King. They crediting his words , and knowing his prowesse , committed the charge of the whole army vnto him ; as a man , to whom such barbarous vsage had made the King irreconcileable . But he taking his best opportunity , delivered both the Towne and Souldiers into the hands of his Soveraigne . Here died Alexander the Great , after whose death the Grecian Captaines regardfull rather of their owne ambitio●s , then the common loyalty ; diuided the Empire among thēselues ; leauing the body of the King 8 daies vnbutied . A wonderfull change of fortune : he who liuing thought the world too little for his valour , being dead found no place big enough for his body . Aristotle saith , that when Babylon was taken by the Greeke army , vnder the leading of this Macedonian Captaine ; it was 3 daies , before one part tooke notice of the conquest . Nabuchadnezar mightily increased this Citty ; which being almost ruined , was reedified by Bugiafar , Caliph of the Sarracens , at the expence of 18 millions of gold : and because of the many Gardens contained in it , hee caused it to bee called Bagadet or Bagdet , from Baga , in the Arabian tongue signifying a Garden . This is still a Towne of great traffiq●e , between which & Aleppo Carriers trauell very often with many hundred Camels laden with commodities . This Conuoy is called the Carauan . Between these two places they haue a custome of sending Post-pigeons , or sending by Pigeons letters of all occurences in hast ; which is done in this manner . When the hen-doue sitteth and hath young , they take the Cock Pigeon , & put him into a cage ; whom when he is by the Carauan carried a daies iourney off , they set at liberty , & he straight flyeth home to his make . When by degrees they are perfectly taught , the Carriers & Marchants on any accident , fasten a letter about one of their necks ; & they being freed , without any stay hast to the place from whence they were brought . And such as at home doe watch their returne , clime their hole , and taking a way the letter , are certified of the estate of the Carauan , or any other tidings whatsoeuer . The chiefe principall riuers of these Countries are 1 Euphrates beyond which the Romans could hardly extend their Empire : and 2 Tigris so named for its swiftnesse ; the word in the Medians language signifying an Arrow : this riuer ariseth about Libanus , and disburdeneth himselfe into the Persian Sea. The faith of Christ was first planted here by Iude the Apostle ; and now is almost worne out by the Mahumetan superstition . The language is diuers , some men speaking the Arabicke ; some the Persian , others the Turkish language . Out of Chaldea the 3 wise men of the East are thought to haue come , who worshipped Christ and presented guifts vnto him . Here florished many and the very first Astronomers , who had two great helps to perfect this science : first a plain country yeelding a faire sensible Horizon ( for the rationall is a like to hils and vallies ) and by consequence profitable to the obseruation of the Heliacal , Acronical , Matutine , and Vespertine rising & falling of euery starre : secondly a long life , fraught with sufficient experience , concerning the motion ( whether commning with the Primum Mobile , or proper to euery distinct Spheare ) of all the starres and Planets . The Assyrian or Chaldean Monarchs . 1798 1 Nimrod , called also Saturnus Babylonicus , the sonne of Chus , the sonne of Cham , was the first that euer bore title of King. 25. 1845 2 Belus or Iupiter Babylonicus , whose Image was worshipped by the Heathenish and Iewish Idolaters , vnder the name of Baal and Bel , 26. 1907 3 Ninus vnited to his Empire the kingdome of Armenia , Media , Arabia , Bactria , and Lybia 52. 1959 4 Semiramis the foundresse of Babylon , subdued the Aethiopians , the Indians , and their King Staurobates , 42. She was borne at Ascalon , a Towne in Syria , and exposed to the fury of wild beasts . But being borne not to dye so ingloriously , she was brought vp by Shepheards , and at full age presented to the Syrian Viceroy , who gaue her in marriage to his only sonne . Going with him to the wars she ●ell in acquaintance with Ninus , who liking her body and spirit tooke her to his bed . This bred in him a greater affection toward her , so that he granted her at her request , the command of the Empire for fiue daies ; making a decree that her will in all things should be punctually perform'd : which boone being gotten , she put on the royall robes , and commanded the King to bee slaine . Hauing thus gotten the Empire , she exceedingly enlarg'd it , leading with her an army consisting of 100000 Chariots of warre , three millions of foot , and halfe a million of horse . A woman in whom there was nothing to bee honoured and applauded , but her insatiable lusts . 2001 5 Ninus , or Aramphel , as the Scripture calls him , 38. 2039 6 Arias 30. 2069 7 Arabius 40. 2109 8 Belus 30. 2139 9 Amatrites 38. 2177 10 Belochus Prisc. 35 2212 11 Belochus Iun. 52. 2264 12 Altades 32. 2296 13 Mamitus 30. 2326 14 Mancaleus 30. 2356 15 Spherus 20. 2376 16 Mancaleus II , 30. 2406 17 Sparetus 40. 2446 18 Ascatades 40. 2486 19 Amintes 45. 2511 20 Beloehus Iun. 25. 2526 21 Bellopares 30. 2586 22 Lamprides 22. 2618 23 Sosares 20. 2638 24 Lampares 30. 2668 25 Panmas 45. 2713 26 Soramas 19. 2732 27 Mitreus 27. 2759 28 Tautanes 32. 2791 29 Tautes 40. 2831 30 Tineus 30. 2861 31 Dercillus 40. 2901 32 Eupales 38. 2939 33 Laostines 45. 2944 34 Pyrithiades 30. 3014 35 Ophrateus 20. 3034 36 Ophraganeus 50. 3084 37 Ascrasapes 24. 3126 38 Sardanapalus 20. Of these 38 Kings we finde scarce any thing remaining but the names , which are in this order registred by Berosus , or rather by Annius a Monke of Viterbum in Tuscanie , who hath thrust vpon the world the fancies of his owne braine , vnder the name of that ancient historian . The chiefe Kings of note after Semiramis were , 1 Ninus , Amraphell or Zameis her son , who sudued the Arians , Bactrians , & Caspians ; but was otherwise a man of effeminate and vnkingly carriage . 2 Belus extended the Assyrian Monarchy to Iudaea , subduing many nations : he was for his valour sirnamed by the after-writers Xerxes , i. e. the warriour , or the conquerour . 3 Mamitus reuiued againe the ancient discipline , corrupted by his predecessours ; he awed Syria , and Aegypt . 4 Ascatades perfected the conquest of Syria . 5 Belochus Priscus was the author of diuination , by the flying of Birds called Auspicium . Of soothsaying there were in all 4 Kings ; 1 this Auspicium , quasi auispicium , taken from the flight of Birds , either on the right or the left : and hence the proverb commeth ami sinistra , good lucke ; because in giuing the right hand is opposite to the receauers left : or from the number of the Birds , whence Romulus was promised the Empire before his brother , because he had seene the double number : or lastly , from the nature of them , whence the same Romulus seeing the vultures was , saith Florus , spei plenus vrbem bellatricem fore , ita illi sanguini & praedae assuetae aves pollicebantur . 2ly Aruspicium ab aras inspiciendo , in which the Soothsayers obserued whether the beast to be sacrificed , came to the Altar willingly or not ; whether the intrailes were of naturall colour , exulcerate , &c. or whether any part was wanting . All Histories and Poets afford variety of examples of this kinde ; I need giue no particular instance . This diuination was first practised by the Hetrurians , who receaued their knowledge from one Tages , who arising to certaine plowmen out of a furrow , taught them this skil and then vanished . 3ly Tripudium quasi ter●ipudium , or terripanium , was a coniecturing of future successes , by the rebounding of crummes cast into chickens . Wee haue an instance of this in the life of Tiberius Gracchus , who being busie about the Law Agraria ; was forewarned by the keeper of his Chickens to desist , because when he had cast the crummmes to the coop , one only of the Chickens came out , and the same without eating returned in againe : which was a signe of ill lucke , as the greedy devouring of them had beene of good . But Tiberius not regarding the omen , was that day slaine . It is said to haue beene invented by the Lycians . 4ly Angurium ab auium garritu , was a pr●diction from the chirping or chattering of Birds ; as also by the sounds and voices we heare we knowne not whence , from what cause . In this latter kinde , the death of Iulius Caesar was diuined , by the clattering of the armour in his house ; & the poisoning of Germanicus by the sounding of a Trumpet of it 's owne accord . In the former an Owle schreeching in the Senate house , was deemed ominous to Augustus : and a company of Crowes accompanying home Seianus , with great clamours and croakings ; was deemed fatall to that great fauorite : and so it prooued . 6 Sardanapalus being wondrous effeminate , and vnworthy to gouerne so potent a nation ; was deposed by Arbaces , Captaine of Media ; and Belochus , Leistenant of Babylon ; who compelled Sardanapalus to burne himselfe with all his riches for feare of more paine . The treasure which Sardanapalus burnt with him , was 100 millions of talents in gold ; and 1000 millions of talents in silver : which in our mony amounteth to 20 thousand and 500 millions of pounds . A masse of mony which surely had not seen the Sunne in many yeares , ( I had almost said ages ) & therefore growne rustie , desired a fire to purge it . This Sardanapalus afforded it ; it may be to end his life with that , in which he placed his Summum bonum : It may be in spight vnto his enimies : and it is possible it might be in policy ; that so great a treasure not fallen to the possession of his foes , might so much the more disable them from making resistance against , or detaining the Empire from his next successor . For it is of all things the most foolish both to loose our treasure , & with it to enrich our aduersaries . On which consideration the Spaniards fired their Indian fleet at Gades , & the Genoais theirs at Tripolis ; that their lading might not come into the possession of their enimies ; the English and Mahumetans . After the death of this Sardanapalus , Arbaces tooke Media and Persia with the confining Prouinces : Belochus strengthned himselfe with Assyria , Chaldaea & the adiacent regions ; his kingdome being called the new kingdome of Assyria . The new Kings of Assyriae , and Chaldea . 3146 1 Phul Belocus , the beginner of this new Monarchy . 3194 2 Phul Assur , destroyed Galile , 23. 3217 3 Salmanasar , who destroyed Samaria , ruined the kingdome of Israel , and carried the 10 Tribes to perpetuall captiuity , 10. This is the Nabonassar of the Chronologers . 3227 4 Sennacherib , whose blaspheamous hoast was vanquished by Angells from heauen , and he himselfe murthered by his two sonnes , 7. 3233 5 Aserrhaddon , who reuenging his fathers death on his brothers , was deposed by his deputy of Chaldea , and the seat royall transferred from Ninivie to Babylon , 10. 3243 6 Merodach Baladan , gouernour of Babylon 40. 3283 7 Ben Merodach 2. 3304 8 Nabocpullassar , wh●vanquished Pharaoh , Necho K. of Egypt , 25. 3339 9 Nabuchodonaser the great , commonly called the Hercules of the East . He conquer'd Egypt , repaired Babylon , subuerted Ninive : & in the 18 yeare of his raign he destroyed Hierusalem , & carried the people captiue vnto Babylon . The last 7 yeares of his raigne , hee was distract of his wits , and liued like the beasts of the field according to the word of God spoken by Daniel cap. 4. during which time his sonne Euilmerodach , Nicrocris his daughter , with her husband Niglissar , and their son Labosarodach ; successiuely gouerned the state , as protectours , and therefore are by some reckoned as kings . Finally Nabuchodonazar hauing recouered his senses , died when he had raigned 44 yeares . 3383 10 Evilmerodach , slaine by Astiages King of the Medes , 26. 3409 11 Balthassar , sonne to Evilmerod●ch , a Prince of dissolute and cruell nature , was assailed by Darius & Cyrus successours of Astiages , by whom his Empire was taken from him , and himselfe slaine 17. A.M. 3426. That this was the end of Balthassar , is the common opinion . But Ioseph Scaliger in his learned and industrious worke , de emendatione temporum , maketh him to bee slaine in a tumult by his owne people : who elected into the Empire a Noble man of the Medes , called in prophane stories , Nabonnedus ; in diuine Darius Medus ; who after a 17 yeares raigne , was slaine by Cyrus King of the Persians . By the leaue of so worthy a man , this cannot hold good . For the Lord by his Prophet Ieremie , had pronounced ( Chap. 27. ) That all nations should serue Nabucadnezzar , and his sonne , and his sonnes sonne : whereas Nabonnedus was a Prince of a strange bloud , and so the nation were not to serue him ; and in Balthassar , the sonnes sonne of Nabuchadnezzar , was this oracle finished . But let vs examine his arguments ; and withall the scoffes , which very prodigally he bestoweth on such as maintaine the contrary opinion . Natio Chronologorum , the whole rout of Chronologers : boni & diligentes viri , good simple meaning men : & addunt alia nihilo veriora , are his first complements . Vt igitur , quod chronologorum est , omnes resipiscant , &c. therefore that they may repent their euer being Chronologers , he bringeth in Berosus , cited by Iosephus , in his first booke against Appion . But Berosus there maketh Nabonnedus ( to whom he saith the kingdome of Balthassar was by the people deliuered ) to be a Babylonian ; and not as Scaliger would haue him say , a noble man of the Medes : neither can the authority of Berosus , countervaile that of Daniel , who in his 6 Chapter telleth Balthassar , that his kingdome should be divided among the Medes and Persians . His 2d argument is drawne from the nature of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as it is in the same Chapter ; and Darius the Mede tooke the Empire : by which word , tooke , is implied , not a forcible inuasion , but a willing acceptance of the Empire offered . To this we answere , that Darius indeed tooke the Empire quietly and willingly ▪ being offered vnto him by Cyrus , and his armie , consisting of Medes and ●ersians : who according to the word of God , had taken it from Baltassar , Darius being then absent . Quid si probauero ( saith he ) eum cognominatum fuisse Medum ? he hath yet one tricke more then all these : and Medus must not be the nationall name , but the surname of Darius ; which he proueth out of a fragment of Megasthenes , cited by Eusebius , in his worke de praeparatione Euangelica , where he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. an argument of all others the most slight and triuiall . For beside● that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may there as well be the name of his nation , as his family ; and besides that it thwarteth the places of Ieremie and Daniell already quoted : it is diametrally opposite to another place of the same Daniell , in his nineth Chapter , where he is called Darius of the seed of the Medes . Of this Darius more anon when we come into Media : As for Nabonnedus , questionlesse he was the same with Balthassar . For besides that Iosephus , and Berosus attribute to either of them the raigne of 17 yeares : the same Iosephus ( who might best knowe the truth in this case ) telleth vs , that Balthassar was by the Babylonians , called Naboandel ; a name not so great a stranger to Nabonnedus , as Scaligers Darius , or Herodotus his Labinitus . But in this , wee must pardon Ioseph : scorne and contradiction was a part of his essence . For had he not beene in some things singular ; in all , peremptory : he had neither beene a Scaliger , nor the sonne of Iulius . After the death of Balthassar , these Prouinces haue hitherto followed the fortune of the stronger potentate : as being subiect to 1 The Persians . 2 Graecians . 3 Romans . 4 Persians 5 Sarracens . 6 Persian Sophies ; from whom during the Persians civill warres , Amurath the 3 Emperour of the Turkes subdued them . OF MEDIA AND PERSIA . MEDIA is limited on the East with Parthia , on the West with Armenia , on the South with Persia , and on the North with the Caspian Sea. This Sea is so call'd from the Caspij , a people of Scythia , whose Southerne coast bordreth on this Sea. 2ly The Hircanian Sea , of Hircania , a neighbour Province of Persia : and now 3ly Mari d● Bacchu of the Citty Bacchu s●ated nigh vnto it . It is the biggest Sea absolu●ely of all them , which haue no commerce with the Ocean . This Country is generally barren , especially in the northern parts ; so that they make their bread for the most part of dried Almonds , their drinke of the roots of certaine hearbs , and feed ordinarily on Venison . Yet is it not defectiue in pasture groūds , here being some grassie plaines of that bignesse , that 50000 horses may pasture on them . Here was that liquor called Oleum Med●acum , with which they vsed to enuenome their arrows which being shot from a slacker bowe ( for a swift and strong motion tooke its vertue from it ) did burne the flesh whereinto it fastned with great violence ; and was of that nature , that nothing could mitigate the furie of it , but dust throwne into the wound ; water rather increasing then allaying the heat and torture . The chiefe Citties are Sultania , famous for the fairest Mosque of the East . 2 Symmachia , the strongest place of all Media , taken by the Turkes An. 1578 ; and made the seat of a Turkish Bashaw by Osman Beg , immediatly after the taking of Tauris 1585. 3 Nassivan called of old Nasuana . 4 Ere 's another strong peece . 5 Ardonille , the birth-place and seat of residence and dominion , to Bunie and Aider , the first authors of the Sophian sect and Empire in Persia : and the buriall place of Ismael the first Sophie or Emperour of Persia , of this line . 6 Tabris , or Tauris , in compasse 16 miles , containing in that space about 200000 inhabitants . The ayre hereof is very wholsome , but windie and cold ; the cause why the Persian kings made it their place of residence in the summer ; as they did Susis in the winter . This Tauris is by some supposed to bee the same with Ecbatana , and hath beene thrice taken by the Turkes ; namely , by Selimus the first ; 2 by Solyman the magnificent ; 3 by Osman , Generall to Amurath the 3d ; who hath fortified it with a Castle . 7 Seruan , whence the whole Prouince is called Sh●ruan . 8 Baccu . Whence the Caspian Sea is called Mari di Baccu . Nigh vnto Media is the Countrey Albania , now called Zuiria , a Cou●try little beholding to the labour or industry of the husbandman ; yet of its owne accord , yeelding for one sowing most times two , sometimes three reapings . As for the people , they greatly honour old age , but account it a soloecisme in manners , to make any mention of the dead : & of these it is that Plinie ( how truely I knowe not ) reporteth , that they are ho●●y haired from their youth and see by night as well as by day . The chiefe Towne is Caucasiae Portae , built hard vpon the hill Caucasus , one of the best fortefied townes of the East : it was said by Plinie to be ingens naturae miraculum , and is now called Derbent ; a strong Citty , enuironed with two walls , and fortefied with iron gates : taken neuerthelesse it was in the last warres against the Persian , and still remaineth vnder the Turkes . The chiefe riuers of this Prouince are Arasse , and Ciro . The ancient Citties of this Country were Laodicea . 2 Apamia . 3 Rhaga , &c PERSIA is bounded on the East with the riuer Indus , on the West with the Persian Gulfe , on the North with the Caspian Sea , and the riuer Oxus ; on the South with the maine Ocean . This Oxus is famous , first for being a bound fatall to monarchies , as we shall tell you when we come into Tartarie : and 2ly for the famous passage of Alexander ouer it . For hauing pursued Bessus , the murderer of Darius , vnto this riuer , & not knowing how to passe ouer it ; there being neither ships on it , nor any timber nigh at hand to build them : hee caused a great many bagges and bladders to be stuffed with strawe ; and so on them in six daies transported his whole armie . So that I may truely say with his owne historian , Vnum id consilium quod necessitas subiecerat , inijt , necessity is the best author of inuentions . The men are much addicted to hospitality , and poetrie ; Lordly in their complements , phantasticall in their apparell , magnificent in expences , louers of learning , maintainers of Nobility , & desirous of peace . The women are gorgeous in attire , delightsome in sequestration of pleasure , truly louing , neat & cleanly . Their religion is Mahumetanisme , in which they differ from the Turks about the successours of Mahomet ( as shall be shewed anon ) and some other circumstances ; hence the Turks reputing them schismaticall , continually persecute them with the fire and the sword . Their language is as much vsed in the East , as the Latine in the West . The Christian religion was planted here , as also in Media , Hircania , Carmania , &c , by S. Thomas ; and in other of the Provinces by S. Andrew . This Empire containeth these seuerall Prouinces . 1 PERSIS , now called Far , abounding in mettalls of Gold , Siluer , and pretious stones ; euery where is moistned with ample lakes , and pleasant springs : a Country fertile in all things , except fruit , which they most want ; as hauing no trees but Palme trees . The chiefe Citties are 1 Siras or Persepolis , built by Perses , sonne to Perseus sonne to Iupiter and Danae ; who also chang'd the name of Elamites into that of Persians . For so we are informed by Isidor Persae ( saith he ) populi sunt à Perseo rego vocati , qui à Graecia Asiam transiens , ibi barbaras gentes graui diuturnoque bello perdomuit , & victor nomē subiectae genti imposuit . This Persepolis was the seat royall of this Empire , for which cause Alexander at the request of the lewd Curtizan Lais , cōmanded it to be set on fire ; but afterward repenting so great a folly , he reedified it . 2 Casbin , the residence of the present Sophies brought hither from Tauris by Sophie Tamas . It is also called Hispaan , and is said to be a daies iourney about on horse backe . It is well walled , and fortefied with a strong for t ; and beautified with two Seraglioes , the walls whereof are made of red marble , and paued with Mosaique worke . The chiefe street hereof is called the Atmaidan , being in figure fouresquare ; euery side a quarter of a mile in length : round about which are scaffolds set , for the people to sit and behold the King and his Nobles , at their exercises of shooting , running , and the like : here also doth the Sophie sometimes administer iustice in person . 3 Sava . 4 Bescant . 5 Lara . 2 SVSIANA , or Cusestan is situate Eastward of Persis . It is so called quasi Chushiana from Chus , the sonne of H●m , the son of Noah ; who first peopled here , and afterward withdrew himselfe more Southwestward , where the three Arabians now are , calling them the land of Chus : which are that land of Chus ( our translatours read it the land of Aethiopia ) which the riuer Gihon is said to encompasse , Gen , 2.13 . this Gihon being indeed the more Westerly branch of the riuer Emphrates . Chus being thus departed this Country , left it to his son Hauilah ; from whence it is in the Scriptures called the land of Hauilah where there is Gold , and which the riuer Pison is said to compasse Gen. 2.11 . which Pison is the Southerne branch of the riuer Tigris or Hiddekel , called by Curtius , Pisotigris , and Pasitigris ; Peruenit ( saith he ) rex ad fluvium , Pasitigrin incolae vocant , which he presently affirmeth to fall into the Persian Sea , as Tigris and Euphrates also doe . Now that there was another land of Hauilah , beside that in India , which we shall in due time mention ; is euident out of the Scriptures : for whereas Saul smote the Amalechites from Sur to Hauilah , 1. Sam. 15.7 . certainely it must be vnderstood of this Hauilah or Susiana , being the Easterne bound of that nation ; and not of Hauilah in India ; it being no where found that Saul was so great a traueller . The chief Citties hereof are 1 Susa , where the ancient Persian Princes vsed to keep Court in time of winter , as being more Southerly then Ecbatana , 2 Saum . 3 Casa . 3 CARMANIA is situate on the East of Susiana . The chiefe Citties are 1 Gad●l . 2 Cobinum . 3 Caramania , ( now , as also the Prouince , called Chyrman ) famous for cloath of Gold , and the best Scimitars ; a weapon of such value amongst the Mahumetaus ; that at the ouerthrow of the Turkish Nauie at Lepanto , the Turkes which were taken prisoners , cast their Seimitars into the Sea , least the Christians should get into their power such excellent weapons . In this Country it was that Alexander being returned out of India , kept his Bacchanalia , in imitation of Bacchus , who had first conquer'd that nation , Night & day he was continually feasting with his friends , on a scaffold drawne with 8 horses ; his companions following in their chariots , some adorned with purple and silke , others with flowres & greene boughs , themselues wearing garlands on their heads , and carrying their carowsing cups in their hands . In this army there was neither helme , sword , arrow , or buckler seene● al their armour was cups , barrells , and flaggons ; their skirmishing , eating , drinking , laughing , and singing . Attended they were by minstrells , playing on their Flutes , by women dancing , boyes shooting , all playing the drunken fooles most naturally . Thus marched they through the Country of Carmania , in as great dissolutenesse , as if Bacchus himselfe indeed had beene there , & lead the mummery ; and for seauen whole daies this sottishnes continued . So that Curtius well obserueth : Si quid victis saltem aduersus comessantes animi fuisset , mille hercule viri , modo & sobrij , septem dierum crapula graues in suo triumpho capere potuerun● ; a thousand sober men of the Persians , had their hearts beene answerable to the occasion , might haue defeated this drunken armie , and recouered the libertie of their Country . 4 GEDROSIA confineth Eastward on Carmania , and extendeth to the riuer Indus . The chiefe Citty is Gedroson . In this Country it was that Alexander placed the monument of his Indian conquest . For intending to make his name immortall among that barbarous people , he made on the Westerne banke of Indus ( which is in Gedrosia the forme of a campe ; enlarged it with greater Cabbins then were sufficient for a man to lodge in ; and builded in it higher mangers then horses could feed in . He caused also armours to be made of bigger proportion then his Souldiers bodies ; & Bits for horses of extraordinary compasse and length ; all which hee scattered about his Campe for the sauage people in time to come to wonder at . All that he did in this was , the occasioning of a suspition in many vnderstāding men , that his actions were lesse then it is thought ; since hee laboured so earnestly to make them thought more then they were . 5 DRANGIANA lieth Northward to Gedrosia : the chiefe Citties are 1 Timocani , 2 Sishan ( formerly Prolasia ) ▪ 3 Sige , whence the whole Prouince is now named Sigeshan . 4 Mulebet where Aladine , a seditious Persian , made a terrestriall Paradice , which he promised to al his Partizans : but the company growing too great for the safety of the kingdome , they were al quickly dispersed ; and Aladine with his fooles Paradice both taken away together . Some attribute this fiction of Paradice to Aladeules the mountaine-King of Anti Taurus , vanquished by Sel●m the first . The whole story is thus : Aladine inhabited a vallie in this Country , the entrance into which he fortified with a strong Castle called Tigado . Hither hee brought all the lustie youths , and beautifull maidens of the adioyning Prouinces ▪ The women were confined to their chambers , the men to prison ; where hauing endured much sorrow , they were seuerally cast into dead sleepes , and conueyed to the women , where they were entertain'd with all the pleasures youth & lust could desire , or a sensuall minde affect . Hauing inioyed this happinesse a whole day , they were in a like sleepe convaied to their irons . Then would Aladine informe them how they had beene in Paradice , and that he could seat them there eternally , if they durst hazard their liues in his quarrells . This when they had sworne to doe , they were destinated to the massacre of such Princes , as were like to proue his bad neighbours ; and they accordingly did execution . These men the Italians call Assassines ( whence we vse the phrase to Assassinate ) the name importing as much as theeues or cut-throats : such a one was he who murdered the Count to Tripolis in the warres for the holy land ; and such a one was he who so desperately wounded our Edward the first , at the siege of Ptolemais or Acon . 6 ARIA is situate North on Drangiana , it is now called Sargulzar , the chiefe Citty being called Aria . The people of this Country hauing rebelled against Alexander , were by him vanquished ; and compelled to hide themselues in a Caue , situate on the top of an vnaccessible rocke ; and with small strength easily defended . But to Alexander nothing was impossible , for he piling vp a great masse of timber euen with the caues mouth when the winde conueniently serued , set it on fire . By this device the Caue was filled so full of heat and smoake , that most were stifled , some halfe burnt , and the rest contented to yeeld to the Victors mercy . In this Country also it was that Philotas his treason against Alexander was discouered , & himselfe accordingly rewarded . Finally , of this Country Satibarzanes was gouernour , who reuolting from Alexander , and ioyning battailes with him , boldly challenged any of Alexanders Captaines . This challenge was accepted by Eriguis , an aged , but spiritfull Souldier ; who speaking alowd , quales milites Alexander habeat ostendam , gaue the onset , and at the second venew slew him . After whose death the Arians returned to their obedience . 7 ARACHOSIA is Eastward on Drangiana . Hereabouts the mountain Taurus is called Caucasus , on which vinctum Promethea fuisse antiquitas tradit , saith the Historian . Prometheus is indeed by the Poets sained to haue stolne fire from heauen , and to haue made a man of clay : for which presumptuous fact , Iupiter bound himon the hill Caucasus ; where a vulture cōtinually fed on his Liuer . But according either to the truth of story , or their guesse at least , who make some story the ground of euery Fable ; Prometheus being a very wise man , instructed the dead and clayie carcasses of others with wisdome : and that being very desirous to learne the nature of the starres , ( which is the fire he stole from heauen ) he made the highest part of Mount Caucasus his studie : where the inward care he had to accomplish his desire , might iustly haue bin compared to a vulture gnawing on his entrailes ; and of this opinion is S. Augustine . The chiefe cities of this Countrie are 1 Sin , 2 Cabul , called anciently Alexandria , or ( for distinctions sake ) Alexandria Arachosiae . It was built by Alexander , at the foot of the hill Caucasus , and made a Macedonian Colonie ; here being 7000 old Macedonian souldiers left by him to people and inhabite it . The whole Country is called now by the new name of the towne Cabul . 8 PARAPOMISVS is North to Arachosia , it tooke its name from the mountaine Taurus , which extending it selfe through all Asia , is called according to the diuersity of places after diuers names ; and in these parts . Parapomisus . A mountainous and hillie Countrie it is , scarce knowne in the time of Alexander to its next borderers : at what time the people were so rude , that the barbarous Nations their neighbors held them not worthie their acquaintance . Agreste hominum genus , & inter Barbaros maximè inconditum , saith Curtius . The hills were high and barren , the valleyes indifferently fruitfull , but so shadowed with the mountaines , that their clearest day was but a twilight . Their buildings were base and low , their villages smal and beggerly : Their chiefe towne is now callrd Candatura , a well frequented market . 9 SACA lyeth yet more North on the borders of Scythia , the people hereof called the Sacae , were the progenitours of the Saxons ; who leauing their country , seated themselues in the North part of Germanie : where they increased both in multitude & valour , growing a terror to their neighbours . The people of this Country liue yet in a barbarous fashion , hauing neither towne , nor house ; but liuing in caues , and making theft their best calling . 10 HIRCANIA is situate somewhat Eastward from Sacae , and bordereth Northward on the Hircanian or Caspian Sea. The whole Prouince is nothing but a continued Forrest in a manner ; and so Alexander when he conquered this Countrie found it . For the Hircanians so tied the boughs and spriggs of the trees together , that it was impossible for Alexander to come at them , till with incredible paines to his souldiers , he had caused the wood to be cut downe : at sight of which , the people whose hope was , that the Kings more earnest affaires would not licence him to stay so long about the enterprise ; yeelded themselues . These Forrests giue lurking holes to infinit numbers of Tigers , celebrated in all Writers for their horrible fiercenesse ; whence it grew to a common adage concerning cruell men , that they had sucked a Hircanian Tiger . Hircanaeque admôrunt ubera Tigres . The chiefe cities hereof , are Telebrota , 2 Samariana , 3 Carta , and 4 No●barea , once honoured with an Oracle . The chiefe riuers in all these Prouinces are Bundimire and Ilment , 3 Sirto , and 4 Hidero ▪ with diuers others ; some of which haue so s●eep a fall into the sea , that vnder the waters the people resort to sacrifice or banquet ; the streame shooting violently ouer their heads without wetting of them . Particularly the riuer Zioberis in Hircania , is most famous ; which rising out of the hils of that Country , and hauing runne a long continued course , hideth his waters vnder the earth for the space of 38 miles , and riseth againe into the riuer Rodagho , an other riuer of that Country also . It is said that Alexander made tryall of the truth hereof , by casting into the water two oxen , whom the streame at its owne rising cast vp againe . The Medes so called of Madai the sonne of Iaphet , were subdued by Ninus , the 3d Monarch of the Assyrian● : vnder whose command they long continued faithfull , till the degenerate life of Sardanapalus , incited Belochus gouernour of Babylon , and Arbaces Lieftenant-generall in Media , and the adioyning Region , to lay a foundation of their own future greatnes . The disposer of kingdomes suted their thoughts with an end answerable to their desires . Belochus retained Assyria ; and Arbaces is inthronized in the maiesticall palace of the Medes . The Monarchs of the Medes . 3146 1 Arbaces , ( in whose time Phidon an Argiue , found out the vse of weights and measures ) was the founder of the Median Monarchie . 3174 2 Madanes . 50 3224 3 Sosarmus . 30 3254 4 Medsdus . 25 3279 5 Cardicceas . 13 3292 6 Deiocis , who founded Ecbatana . 17 3309 7 Pha●r●●s a man of great prowesse and fortune : he made all Asia stand in feare , and compelled the Persians to be his tributaries . 22 3331 8 Cya●xes vnited to his Empire the Saracens , and the Parthians . This King was so ouer-laid by the Scythians , who in the reigne of Phaortes had broke into Media , that he was litle better then their rent-gatherer . But hauing endured them for aboue two yeares , he plotted their final extirpation , & committed his designe to the nobles , who willingly gaue eare to it . One night they invited the chiefe of the Scythians to a banquet , where hauing well liquor'd them , and put them all to the sword ; the baser sort willingly returned homewards . 40 3371 9 Astiages , who hauing married his daughter Mandanes to Cambises King of Persia , dreamed that she had made so much water , as drowned all Asia : hereupon hee commanded Harpagus one of his Noblemen to see the Child killed ; but he loathing so cruell a fact , committed the charge of executing the Kings Commandement , to Mithridates the Kings heard-man . He preserued the life of the yong infant , whose fortune at last lifted him vp to the Persian Monarchie ; when abhorring his Grandfather for that intended cruelty , he both bereft him of his kingdome , and confined him to Hircania , when he had raigned 35 yeares , A.M. 3406. 3406 10 Cyaxares , sonne to Astiages , of the age of 52 yeares , succeeded his father . For Cyrus pretending no quarrell to his Vncle , who had neuer wronged him ; left vnto him the Kingdome of Media , and tooke vnto himselfe the soueraigntie of Persia , which before was tributary to the Medes . At this diuision of the Median Empire , as Torniellus in his Annals , ( and that not improbably ) is of opinion , it was also agreed on , that Cyrus should take the daughter and onely child of Cyaxares to wife ; that they should both ioyne together in subduing of their neighbours ; that whatsoeuer they wonne , should then belong to Cyaxares , ( who was euen then an olde Prince ) during his life ; and that Cyrus should bee his heire . In the twentieth yeare of their seuerall raignes , they tooke Babylon , slew Baltazar , and destroyed the Empire of the Chaldeans . This action , the Scriptures attribute wholly to Cyaxares ( who is by them called Darius Medus ) whereof S. Hierome alleageth three reasons , 1o ordo aetatis , 2o regni , 3o propinquitatis : 1 Darius was older , 2ly the Empire of the Medes was more famous then that of the Persians ; and 3ly the Vncle ought to bee preferred before the Nephew . We may adde to these three , the composition aboue-mentioned , made betweene these Princes , at the beginning of their diuided reignes . The Greeke Writers attribute the victory onely to Cyrus , and that on three reasons also . 1 the Persians desirous to magnifie Cyrus their owne Country-man , gaue him all the glory of the action ; and from the Persians the Greekes had it . Secondly , Cyrus only was imployed in the siege , ( Darius then being absent ) and by his valour and conduct , was the Empire of the Chaldaeans ruined : and thirdly Darius liued not fully two yeares after this great victorie , so that before remote Nations had taken notice of the conquest , Cyrus was in the Throne . Iosephus onely in the II Chapter of his 10 Booke , cutteth the thread euen betweene these two Princes , & telleth vs that Darius with his allie Cyrus , destroyed the estate of the Babylonians . That this Darius Medus of Daniel , is the Cyaxares of the Greekes , is more then manifest . For Iosephus in the place aboue-cited telleth vs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that he was Astiages sonne , and is otherwise called by the Greekes : now aske the Greekes what was the name of Astiages sonne ; and Xenophon will tell you , that it was Cyaxares . As for the name of Nabon●edus , which Ioseph Scaliger in spight of reason , and the whole world of Chronologers , would thrust vpon this Darius Medus : we haue already refelled it , though we are not ignorant , that Helvicus , and Calvisius , two worthy Writers , haue followed him as in all his Can●n , so also in this particular errour . Af●er the death of this Cyaxares , Cyrus succeeded in his Throne , and the Empire of the Medes was incorporate into that of the Persians . The Monarchy of the Persians . 3406 1 Cyrus hauing vanquished Astiages , vnited to his Empire of Persia , the Countries of Armenia , Phrygia , Cappadocia , Arabia , and also the Mona●chy of the Assyrians : af●er which victories he was slaine by Tomiris a Queene of Scythia . This Cyrus is magnified by Xenoph●n , as Aeneas by Virgil , Vlysses by Homer . ●9 3435 2 Cambises subdued Psamniticus the last King of Aegypt , which Countrey he vnited to his owne Empire . He hauing a minde to marry his owne sister , was told by the Wisemen , that they knew no law admitting such a coniunction , but that there was a law , that the Persian Kings might doe what they listed . This King was a very bloudy Tyran . The inter-regnum of the Magi. Cambises at his expedition into Aegypt , constituted Patizithes one of the Magi , Vice-Roy in his absen●e , He hearing of the kings death , conferr'd the Kingdome on his own son Smerdis , making the people belieue that he was the brother of Cambises : A matter of no difficultie , considering how retirement from the publique view , was a chie●e point of the Persian maiestie . But the Nobles either knowing the true Smerdis to bee slaine , or suspecting the ouer-much retirednes of the new king , began to search out the matter . Otanes had a daugther , which was one of the kings concubines ; her he commanded when the King took next his pleasure with her , she should feele whether he had any cares , for Cambises ( in I know not what humour ) had cut off the eares of this Magus . This commandement shee obeying , found out the falshood . The seuen Princes inform'd of this imposture , ioyne together , and slew this Pseudo-Smerdis in the 8 moneth of his reigne . This done , to auoide contention , they agreed among themselues , that the seuen Princes meeting in the palace greene , should acknowledge him for King , whose horse before the rising of the Sunne , first neighed . The euening before the day appointed , Darius horse-keeper brought his masters horse into the greene , together with a ma●e which the horse then couered . In the morning the Princes met , and Darius horse knowing the place , and missing his mare , neighed lustily ; and the Princes presently acknowledge Darius king . The restoring of the Kingdome . 3443 3 Darius Histaspis , one of the seuen Persi●n Princes or Gouernours , thus elected King , tooke Babylon ( which had revolted ) by the ingenious fetches of Zopirus , and ouercame all Asia , and Greece . He is called in the Bible Ahasuerus , and had for his second wi●e Hester 36 3479 4 Xerxes to reuenge the ouerthrow at Marathron , attempted to subdue the Greekes : by whom he was ouerthrowne in the navall battle of Salamis ; and that famous & honourable exploit of the Grecians at Thermopilae . 21. 3500 5 Artaxerxes Longinanus was he who sent Esdras to rebuild the Temple of the Lord ; and receiued Themistocles being banished from Athens 44 3544 6 Darius Nothus 19 , in whose time Aegypt revolted . 3563 7 Ar●axerxes Mnemon . 36 3599 8 Ochus surpassing Cambises in tyrauny , first slew his two brothers , then recouered Aegypt , subdued Cyrus , Iudaea , and Syria . 26 3625 9 Arsames slaine villainously by the Eunuch Bagoas ; lest he should reuenge the death of his Father , whom this Bagoas had also slaine 4 3629 10 Darius Gouernour of Armenia , was by the means of Bagoas made sole Monarch of Persia : he was ouerthrowne by Alexand●r the Great in three battles , viz : of Granucins , of Cilicia , and of Arvela : and so the Empire of the Medes and Persians was transferred to the Macedonians , A.M. 3625. The certaine revenues of this Monarchy seeme to haue been 1456 Talents ; for so much the last Darius yearely receiued . What the casuall revenues were , is doubtfull ; though manifest it is that they farre exceeded the certaine . For 1 the Persian Monarchs were Kings of 127 Prouinces : Secondly , Darius offered to Alexander for the ransome of his mother & two daughters , 30000 talents of gold ▪ Thirdly , Alexander found in the treasurie of Damascus 2600 talents ; in that of Susa 50000 talents of gold vncoyned , in that of Pasargadis , 6000 talents , in that of Echbatana 26000 talents ; in that of Persepolis 120000 talents ; in all 204600 talents , besides the infinite riches of the treasurie of Babylon , yeelded into his hands by Bag●phanes , and other places of note , not particularly specified , a h●ge and vnspekable summe . Fourthly , in that the gold and riches which Alexander , now a conquerour , sent from Persia to Macedon and Greece , ( besides that which euery Captaine and common Souldier had prouided and laid vp for his own maintenance ) loaded 10000 Mules , and 5000 Camels . After this ouerthrow of the Persian Monarchie , this nation lay obscure 535 yeares , viz : from the yeare 3635 yeare of the world , to the 228 yeare of Christ : of which time they were 83 yeares vnder the Syrian successours of Alexander ; and 452 yeares vnder the Arsacidan kings of Parthia ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. For after Darius had lost his kingdome to Alexander the Macedonian , and after the Victor himselfe was dead also , the more potent Captaines diuided Asia among them . But discords daylie arising , and the Macedonian puissance by these often broyles not smally broken ; Arsaces one of the Parthian nobility , perswaded the barbarous people of the East , and among them the Persians , to cast off the Greeke yoke , and stand for their libertie : he himselfe taking vpon him the title of King , & investing himselfe with a Diademe , A.M. 3718. The Persian● by this revolt , got litle or nothing , hauing indeed not changed the tyrannie , but the tyrant : yet vnder the Parthian gouernment they continued till A.C. 228 At that time the Parthians hauing beene barbarously by Caracalla massacred , and after , in a battle , which continued three dayes , shrewdly broken by Macrinus , ( as there we shall more fully informe you : ) Artaxerxes a generous minded Persian , his name ( no doubt ) suggesting high thoughts vnto him ; husbanded this oportunity so well , that he slew Artabanus the last king of Parthia , and once more brought the royall seate into Persia. Yet was not this so easily effected , the Parthians notwithstanding their ●ormer losses , maintaining a cruell fight for three dayes together : so difficult was it to vanquish that nation , when their forces were broken ; impossible , when they were whole . Artaxerxes , proud of this successe , sent a peremptory embassie vnto Alexander Severus , the then Roman Emperour , to haue all the Prouinces in Asia , which had formerly belonged to the Persian Monarchy , re-deliuered vnto him a matter not so easily granted as demanded . For Severus to suppresse so insolent an enemy , marched toward Persia with an Army Romanly appointed ; which , to finde his enemy more worke , h●e diuided into three parts : whereof the first was appoin●ed ●o march into M●diz ; the second into Parthia ; the third , himselfe led in the mid-way betweene both ; to succour both as occasion required . This deuice succeeded not happily ; for his two first Armies being by the Persians broken , he with much danger and haste , retired backe with the third . This was a good beginning for the Persian Empire , the establishment followed not long after ; Aurelianus the Emperour being vanquished and taken prisoner by Sapores the second King of this race ; so that now the name of the Persian grew so terrible to the Romans , that Constantine the Great transplanted all the Colonies and Garrisons of the North-west parts of the Empire , into the East ; to keepe the Persians from growing too farre vpon the Roman Prouinces : & remooued also the seate of the Empire nigher vnto them , from Rome to Constantinople . And thus hauing shewne you the beginning and establishment , the foundation and building of the new kingdome of the Persians ; take along with you the Catalogue of their Kings , vntill they once more lost the soueraignty of their own Nation , and became slaues againe . The second race of the Persian Kings . A.C. 228 1 Artaxerxes . 15 243 2 Sapores 31 274 3 Ormisdates . 1 275 4 Vararanes 3. 278 5 Vararanes II. 16 294 6 Vararanes , III. 294 7 Narses 7. 302 8 Misdates 70 310 9 Sapar 7 380 10 Artaxerxes II. 11 391 11 Sapores , II 5 396 12 Varanes 10 406 13 Isd gertes 21 427 14 Vararanes IV. 20 447 15 Vararanes V. 17 464 16 Perozes 20 484 17 Valens 4 488 18 Canades 11 499 19 Lambases . 4 503 20 Canades ( again ) 30 533 21 Cosroes 48 581 22 Hormisdas 8 589 23 Cosroes 39 628 24 Siroes 1 629 25 Adhesir . 26 Sarbatus . 27 Bornarim . 28 Hormisda : who being vanquished by Haumar and his Saracens , Anno 634 ; buried the glory of this renowned Nation , in the graue of obliuion and infamie . The Saracenicall Caliphs , hauing added this kingdome to their huge Empire , appointed here their Deputies , whom they honoured with the name of Sultan or Sold●ns ; which were for a long tract of time , true receiuers and repayers of the profites and intrado , due to their Emperours or Caliphs . At last Mahomet a Persian Sultan , intending to shake off the decaying cōmand of the Babylonian Caliph , and not being able to compasse so great a designe , without the assistance of a forraine power ; called the Turkes to his succour : by whose meanes he ouerthrew Pisafiris the Caliph ; and denying the Turkes leaue to returne home , compelled them to seeke their owne s●fety , in the ruine of him and his new kingdome ; into which succeeded Tangrolipix the Turkish Captaine , Anno 1030. The third race , or the Turkish Kings of Persia. 1030 1 Tangrolipix . 2 Axan , of whose successours I am so farre from finding register , that I neuer read but only of 1198 Cussanes ; who was vanquished by Zingis and his Tartars , Anno 1202 : and thus ended , and thus beganne the Turkish and Tartarian Kingdomes , or Dynasties in Persia. The fourth race , or Tartarian Kings of Persia. 1 Haalon appointed King by Zingis the great Cham. 2 Habkaikason . 3 Nicador Oglan . 4 Tangador . 5 Argonaan . 6 Geniotukon . 7 Baduham . 8 Gazim . 9 Abuzaid , after whose death , the more potent Princes seased on the chiefe parts of the Kingdome . In this confused Anarchie it remained , till the Tartarians burning in ciuill dissention ; gaue a kind opportunity to Gempsas a Parthi●n Sultan , to free his owne subiects and the Persians from the Tartarian bondage : who entred seuerally with an Army royall into the country , which he quickly made his owne ; the competitors in this common danger , neither , laying aside their priuate hatreds , nor so much as joyning together in counsell to gi●e him resistance ; but seuerally fighting , were all vanquished . This effected , he was with a generall consent both of the Commons and Nobility , chosen Sultan or King of Persia. The fift race , or Parthian Kings of Persia. 1450 1 Gemsas , Soldan of Parthia . His issue did not long enioy the Persian Monarchy : for Tamberlan like a violent whirlewinde , driuing all the East before him , dispossessed the Parthian race of Persia , leauing it to his sonne . But Philosophie teacheth vs , that no violent motion is of long continuance ; & policy may instruct vs , that a kingdome forced to bow vnder a populous army , is not so established to its ouer-runner ; but that the fury of the warre once past , it may and doth recouer its former liberty : like a reed or tender plant , which yeeldeth to a furious winde ; but the storme once ouer-blowne , it recouereth its former straightnesse . So fared it with the Tartarians , for not long after the death of Tamberlane , the Parthian race recouered this kingdome , the last of which line was 2 Malaoncres , ouercome in fight by 1453 3 Vssan Cussanes , a Prince of the Armenians . 4 Iacup . During the raigne of these two latter kings , hapned this memorable alteration of Religion and state in ●ersia . Mahomet the Law giuer of the Saracens , by his last Will and Testament , bequeathed to his cosen Hali , being the husband to his daughter Fatime , all his estate , with the title of Caliph : but Abubezer , Haumar , and Osmen , three powerfull men of Arabia , and great assistants to Mahomet , successiuely followed one another in the Caliphate . After their death , Hali hoped a more comfortable Sunne would shine vpon his sincere proceeding ; but Mnavias a valiant man of warre obtained that dignity ; and to hinder all future claimes , slew Hali with his sonne Ossan , and 11 of the sonnes of this Ossan , the twelfth escaping with life . From this twelfth sonne , by name Musa Ceresin , one Guine Sophie deriued his pedegree , Anno 1360 ; & considering that now there had no Caliph beene in long time , began to contriue the establishing of that honourable estate , in his owne family : but he leauing this life , left also the rude lump of his begunne proiects , to be licked ouer with the industrie of his sonne Aider Sophie : He being a man of great sanctity and much power , as fortified with the surest bulwarke , viz : the constant affection of the people ; was thought by Vssan Cussanes , a husband worthy of his daughter . But Iacup his sonne and successor , seeing the glory of this sunne , to obscure the lesser lamp of his reputation ; and fearing what he could doe , not what he would , cau●ed him to be slaine : and deliuered Ismael and Solyman his two sonnes to Amazar one of his Captaines , to cast them in prison . Amazar of a more ingenious disposition , afforded them not only liberty , but also good education : insomuch that Ismael Sophie , a towardly yong gentleman , vowed reuenge for the death of his father ; which vow he fulfilled , hauing ouercame and slaine King Iacup , and his sonne Elvan . After this victory , he being crowned King or Sophie , or Shangh of Persia , altered the forme of Religion , making Hali and himselfe the true successours of Mahomet : but condemning Ab●bezer , Haumar , and Osmen , with the Turkes , as rebels and Schisma●icks . Hence proceeded the diuers iarres , which to the Persians losse haue hapned betweene them and the Turkes ; the Persians burning whatsoeuer booke or monument they finde concerning those three ; and the Turkes holding it more meritorious to kill one Persian , then 70 Christians . Surius in his Commentaries , writing purposely the acts of this Ismael , saith ; that the Iewes on some fond conceit , were strongly perswaded that he was their Messias : but it proued quite contrary , there neuer being man that more vexed and grieued them , then he . The sixt race , or Sophies of Persi● . 1 Ismael Sophie . 2 Tamas . 1575 3 Ismael ● menses . 4 Aider Mirises 15 dayes . 1576 5 Mahomet Codobanda , seated in the throne by his sister Periancona , who slew her brother Ismael , and betrayed Aider : during these ciuill broyles , Amurath took from them Media , and all Armenia . 1585 6 Abas ( for ought I can learne ) now liuing . The compasse of this Sophian Empire , is , or was before the avulsion of the two Prouinces , 4560 miles ; being of equall length and breadth ; euery side of which quadrangle extended it selfe 1140 miles . The revenues in the dayes of Sophie Tamas , amounted to 4 or 5 millions of gold ; which hee , by doubling the value of his coyne , raised to 8 millions ; but now they are much diminished ; and the Turke hauing gotten from them so much ground , as is diuided into 40000 Timariots , & receiuing the yearly income of one million . Thus much of the Persian State. OF PARTHIA . PARTHIA is bounded on the East with Aria , on the West with Media , on the North with Hiroania , and on the South with Charmania . It is now called Erach . The chiefe cities are 1 Guerde , 2 Iesdi , 3 Hispaa , ( formerly Hircatompile ) of that bignesse , that the Persians call it hyperbolically , Halfe the world . 4 Tigranocerta , built by Tigranes King of Armenia . 5 Ctesiphon the royall seat of the Arsacides : a Town diuers times besieged by the Roman Emperours , but most commonly without successe . Vnder the walls of this Town died Iulian the Apostata , a bitter enemie to the Faith of Christ. For though he was no open persecutor , yet he forbade the Christians the vse of prophane learning : thinking the prohition of that , to bee the principall meanes to weaken the Faith of Christ ; the vse whereof our moderne Schismatickes thinke to bee the onely hinderance of the inlargement of the number of the faithfull . Not considering how that confutation is most powerfull , which is drawne from the doctrine and tenets of our aduersaries : nor calling to minde how S. Paul in his Epistles , citeth in the first of Titus , Epimenides ; in the 17th of the Acts , Aratus ; and in the first and 15th of the Corinths , the Poet Euripides . But see , the vngodly policie of this Emperour , hath drawne me out of my way . I returne . The Parthians are descended from the Scythians , ( whose language , though somewhat mixt with the Median tongue , they yet retaine ) who being banished their natiue soyle , peopled these parts , and were called Parthians , i. ● Exles . A rude people they were , and so base , that none of Alexanders Captaine ; would vouchsafe to be their king . At last they were brought to a ciuill conformity of manners , apparell , and warlike discipline , by their first King Arsaces ; in ●onour of whom all their Kings were called Arsacides , as the Roman Emperors Caesars ; the Aegyptian Kings Pharaohs , and Ptolomies . At the first rising of this A●saces , Seleuc●● Callenicus King of Syria , vnder whose Empire they were , made head against him● but Arsaces was victorious ; since which victory , the Parthians kept the day whereon it was wonne , as festiuall ; that being the first day of their liberty and reputation . This people were much addicted to shooting with bowes , and profited in this exercise so well , that they were accounted the most expert Archers in the World. Hence was it that M. Crassus in his expedition against them , being told by an Astrologer , that his iourney would proue disastrous , because the Sunne had some euill aspect in Scorpio : cryed , tush , tush , I feare not Scorpio , but Sagittarius . They vsed to fight most when they retired , making their retreat more dismall then the onset : Shooting sometimes from betweene their legges , sometimes backwards , Terga conversi metuenda Parthi , ( as Seneca saith . ) Certainely the Aire and Earth seeme to haue combined together to make them expert in archery and horsemanship . Caelum enim quod siccum est , nervos intentos facit , regio tota plana est , & ob eam rem equis accommodata : the aire being dry , seasoneth their strings ; and the Country plaine , exerciseth their horse . Next the Parthians , I am perswaded that the English haue bin reputed the best bow-men ; these hauing gotten as many noble victories ouer the French , as euer the other did ouer the Roman . At this time archery is euery-where neglected , the gunne silencing all former offensiue weapons , but how iustly I know not : it is a disputation aboue my moderating , Sir Iohn Smith , and Sir Roger Williams hauing defended their seuerall parts in it , and many good iudgements siding with the one and the other . I come now to the Kings . The Kings of Parthia . A.M. 3718 1 Arsaces 23 3741 2 Mi●hridates 20 3761 3 Pampatius 12 3773 4 Pharnaces 8 3781 5 Mithridates II subdued Media : 6 Phraortes . 3857 7 Artabanus 8 Mithridates III 3903 Herodes , who vanquished Crassus , & slew 20000 Romans , and because Crassus was so couetous , he caused molten gold to bee powred downe his throate . This disgrace was after reuenged by Ventidius , Marke Antonies Lieftenant , the first man that euer triumphed ouer the Parthians ; of whom he slew a great number , and amongst the rest Pacorus the Kings sonne . The day of the battail being the same in which Crassus had formerly bin discomfited . Ventidius after this victorie , was in faire possibility to haue ruined his kingdome , or at least shrewdly shaken it ; had not Antonie in an enuious humour , called him from that seruice . Finally Herodes was slaine by his sonne Phraortes . 10 Phraartes II a valiant Prince , but wicked and cruell , against him marched Marcus Antonius with a populous armie , which wa●ted little of an absolute ouerthrow : of 16 legions scarce sixe returned home in safety . This King submitted himselfe and Kingdome vnto Augustus , restoring the Roman ensignes , and freeing the Captiues taken at the defeat of Crassus . The only marke of the Parthians subiection , was their receiuing Kings at the appointment of the Senate and Emperours of Rome , which also lasted not long . Foure Kings of the Arsacidan stock succeeded , viz : 11 Phaartes , 12 Orodes , 13 Vonon , 14 Tiridite● ▪ who was dispossessed of his kingdome and life , by Artabanus a stranger to the blood . ● Artabanus the first King of the Parthians , not being of the Arsacidan line . 2 Bardanes , 3 Goterzes , 4 Vonones , 5 Vologeses , 6 Artabanus II , 7 Pacorus , 8 Cosroes , 9 Parnaspates , 10 Vologeses II , 11 Vologeses III. 12 Artabanus the last King of Parthia , whose ouer-throw by the valour of Artaxerxes , the first Persian king of the second race , was the period of this flourishing estate ; which in her chiefest glory was the sole Lady of 18 subordinate Kingdomes . This subuersion of the Parthian state , as it was primarily wrought by the vnresistible power of Heauen ; so may wee referre it , as to a second cause vnto the barbarous massacre of this people by Antoninus Caracalla , and a quarrell thence arising , Caracalla hauing negotiated a marriage with this Artabanus daughter , and going to solemnize the nuptials , was met by the old King ; accompanied with the flower of his soldiers , people , and nobles , in their triumphall ornaments . No sooner was this honourable retinue come nigh his Armie , but the watch word giuen , the Roman soldiers ( according to their Emperours directions ) put them all to the sword ; the King himselfe hardly escaping with life . Caracalla being dead , Macrinus his successor was assaulted by the reenforced Parthians , who after a three-dayes battaile , hearing how Caracalla had bin slaine by Macrinus , made peace with him , there hauing beene in these 3 dayes businesse , great losse on both sides : so that it was now no mastery for the Persians to surprise a kingdome thus weakned , and vnable to make resistance . Parthia thus conquered , Anno 228 , continued a member of the Persian Monarchie , till the ouer-throw of Ormusda the last of the second race : when this Country falling together with Persia into the hands of the Caliphs , had her proper Sultans . Aº 1350 , Gempsas a Soldan of this Countrie , recouered the reputation of the Parthians , by subduing the Persians , as we haue told you : and together with Persia , it is now subiect to the Sophios . Thus much of Parthia . OF TARTARIA . TARTARIA is bounded on the East with the Easterne Ocean , on the West with Muscouie , and Moldauia ; on the North with the Scythicke , or frozen Ocean ; & on the south with Mare Caspium , the hill Taurus , and the wall of China . This Country extendeth it selfe from East to West , 5400 miles ; and from North to South , 3600 miles . This Country was of old knowne by the name of Scythia ; whose inhabitants were the posterity of Magog , the son of Iaphet ; called first Magogins afterward Scythes from Scythus their first King. The seuerall inhabitants were first Essedones , men who reioyced most at their parents deaths ; of whose heads trimly wrought , and rounded with Gold , they vsed to make their carowsing cups . 2 Agathyrsi , who vsed to paint themselues ; euery one the more noble he was , the more deformed & stained : for which cause , some haue conceited our Pictes , to haue drawne their originall from hence . 3 Nomades , who having no houses , vsed there to abide longest , where the fodder for their cattle was best ; which being once consumed , they departed . 4 Axiacae , who were very valiant , but withall barbarous and inhumane ; vsing in their warres to drinke the blood of him whom they first slewe , euen as it distilled out of his wounds . 5 Geloni , who vsed to apparell themselues with the skinnes of their enimies heads ; and their horses with the skinne of their bodies . and 6 Neuri , of whom ( beleeue it who list ) it is reported , that they could turne themselues into Wolues , and anon againe resume their true being . The Country by reason of the many riuers running through and sometimes ouerflowing it ; was very abundant in grasse : but in fuell so deficient , that their fires were made of bones , insteed of wood . This name of Scythia extending it selfe into Europe , euen vnto all regions lying North from Danubius , called also Sarmatia , and Scythia Europaea : and so populous hath it alwaies beene ▪ that it is by diuerse authors stiled the mother of all inundations , vagina gentium , and officina genoris humani . From hence indeed Hunns , Herules , Franks , Bulgarians , Circassians , Sueues , Burgundians , Turkes , Tartarians , Dutch , Cimbers , Normans , Almaines , Ostrogothes , Tigurins , Lombards , Vandals , Visigothes : Haue swarmed like Locusts round about this ball , And spoyl'd the fairest Prouinces of all . As she was populous , so were the people also valourous . They thrice ouerranne all Asia , ouercame the Egyptians , Parthians , Medes , and Persians ; these last by the hands of a woman , viz : Tomyris : who to reuenge the death of her son Spargapises slaine by Cyrus , encountred him in open field , cut of 200000 of his men , & chopping off his head threw it into a cauldron of bloud saying , Satia te sanguine quem sitisti . Darius the successour of Cambises , either to reuenge this ouerthrowe , or to get reputation , or to requite a former incursion of this people into Asia , in the time of Cyarxes which we before haue mentioned ; entred with a huge armie : but with little honour and lesse safety , as we shall anon perceaue . These were the only armies that euer were brought into Scythia , no potentate after this daring to enter the Country in hostile manner . The Kings of Scythia . 1 Scytha . 2 Napis . 3 Phitro . 4 Sagillus . 5 Targitaus . 6 Plinos . 7 Scolopithus . 8 Panaxagora . 9 Tanais . 10 Indathirsus . 11 Saulius . 12 Spargapisis . 13 Tomyris . 14 Aripethes . 15 Sciles . 16 Octomasades . 17 Lanthinus , in whose time the Persian king Darius leading an Armie of 700000 men , was vanquished by the Amazons , Hircanians , and other nations of Scythia . The whole narration is thus . Darius on the causes lately mentioned , intended an expedition into Scythia : from which neither the example of Cyrus , nor any reason could disswade him . For his better iournying , he built a bridge ouer Thracius Bosphorus , and another ouer Ister ; about that place where it parteth Bulgaria from Moldauia . To the keepers of this last bridge hee left a cord hauing in it sixtie knots ; willing them every day to vntie one of them , and if he returned not till the knots were all vntied , he licenced them to depart . This done hee marcheth vp into the Country , the Scythians still flying before him , and leading him into the most desert and vnuitualed parts of the Countrey . When they had him at this pinch , they sent to him an Embassadour with a bird , a mouse , a frogge , and a handfull of arrows , b●dding the Persians , if they could , to read them that riddle ; and departed . Darius coniectured that the Scythians had submitted themselues , by deliuering into his hands their Earth , Ayre , Water , and Armes ; hieroglyphically specified in their present . But Gobrias one of the seauen Princes gaue this interpretation . O yee Persians , vnlesse yee can like a Bird fly through the ayre , like a Frog swim through the water , or like a Mouse make your way vnder the earth ; ye can by no meanes escape the Scythian Arrowes . Indeed this commentary agreed best with the text : for the Scythians following him , or rather driuing him before them , cut off many thousands of his Armie . There was a long controuersie betweene the Aegyptians & those people for antiquity ; which was at last pronounced to belong to the Scythian ▪ with this verdict , Scytharum gens semper antiquissima . Anacharsis the Philosopher was of this countrey . There were diuers other Kings of Scythia , whose names lye obscured for want of a Historiographer : And now the very name of Scythia is extinct . As for the Tartars , they are by some supposed to be the ofspring of the ten Tribes , whom Salmanassar led away captiue ; and that especially for two reasons . The first is , that the word Tatari ( by which name they rather ought to be called , then by that of Tartari ) signifieth in the Syriacke and Hebrew tongues , a remnant . To this we answere , that the name of this people is deriued from the riuer Tartar , as some ; or from the region called Tartar , where they first dwelt , as most thinke : and againe that though the Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie a remnant , yet can it not be properly applyed to the Tartars , who so infinitely exceed the Iewes , that they cannot be thought to bee a remainder of them . 2ly They alleage for proofe , that this people vse circumcision , the character of the Iewish nation . To this wee reply that circumcision was common to many people besides the Iewes , as to the Aegyptians , Aethiopians , &c. and that rather as a nationall custome , then a religious ordinance : and againe that the Tartars cannot be proued to haue receaued circumcision , before they receaued Mahumetanisme . 3ly There is brought to confirme this opinion , a place of Esdras , chap. 13. lib. 2. where it is said , that the ten Tribes ( that they might the better keepe Gods statutes ) passed ouer the riuer Euphrates , and after a iourny of a yeare and a halfe , came into a country called Arsareth . This we refell by shewing the impossibilities ; for the Tartars ( when their name was first known ) were meere Idolaters , had no remembrance of the law , obserued not the Sabboth , nor any other points of the Iewish religion : and so the ten Tribes retired not hither to keepe Gods statutes . 2ly Euphrates lieth quite West from Assyria , & those places to which Salmanassar transplanted the Israelites ; and so it could not bee passed ouer in a iourney toward the North. And 3ly it is very improbable that the ten Tribes should either bee so simple , as to leaue Assyria where they were peaceably setled ; or so valiant , as to force a passage through those Countries of Scythia , which neither Persians , Greekes , or Romans were able to withstand . But of this people more anon . Tartaria is now vsually diuided into these parts , Precopensem . Asiaticam . Antiquam . Zagathai . Cathai . TARTARIA PRECOPENSIS containeth all Taurica Chersonesus , and the Asiatican banks of Tanais . The chiefe citties are 1 Precops , whence the whole nation is called Precopensis . 2 Crim , the ancient seat of the Tartarian rulers , whence named they were the Crim Tartars . 3 Oczackow , the residence of the present Princes . 4 Capha ( anciently Theodosia ) a towne of great trafficke , which Mahomet the Great took from the Genois . The Tartarians were first placed in this Country by Baido ( or Roido ) a braue Captaine , which subdued all Muscovia . Mahomet the great cōtracted with them a league ; that the Tartar should aid the Turke on all occasions with 60000 men , and those to demand no pay : to requite which , the Tartar is to succeed in the Turkish Empire , if at any time the issue male should happen to faile . After this couenant , the great Turke vsed ( as still hee doth ) to send the new elected Cham a banner , as a token of his approbation of their election . The men of this Country , as of the other 4 parts , are swarth , not so much by the heat of the sunne , as their own fluttishnesse ; illfauored , thick-lipp'd , flat-nosed , broad-shouldered , swift of foot , laborious , and vigilant ; barbarous euery where in behaviour , especially in Antiqua and Asiaticae . In religion they are some Pagans , some Mahumetans . The women are sutable to the men , wanting & scorning mony ; adorning themselues with gew-gawes of copper , feathers , and latton . TARTARIA ASIATICA , called also Muscovitica , and Deserta ( as anciently Sarmatia Asiatica ; ) is situate about the bankes of the riuer Volga . The people here for the most part , liue in Tents made of beasts skinnes , and account it a great misery to stay longer in a place , then the pastures afford meat for their Cattle . For this reason they sow no corne , making horse-flesh their chief food , either warmed a little at their saddle bow or schorched with the sunne ; and vse to drinke sowre Mares milke . They liue together in troopes , which they call Hordes , and in their iournies and remoues too and fro , they obserue the Pole-starre . Of these Herdes the more inclinable to ciuility are they of Astrachan and Casan ; who liue in houses , sowe Corne , and build defencible Townes : which good orders haue beene but of late vsed , viz : since they were made subiect to the Muscouite , by the valour of Basilius and his sonne Iohn Basiliades . Before they were subdued by the Muscouite , they were diuided states , and had two seuerall Kings or Rulers . Casaus last King by name Chelealcezks , submitted himselfe to the Emperour of Russia , and became his tributary : but againe reuolting , hee was vanquished in field , and his people eternally made subiect An o 1553. The Horde of Astrachan is situate Southeast of Casan , downe toward the Caspian Sea , and was conquered by Basilius Anno 1494. Next to these , the principall hords are Zavoll , and Noyhan . Zavoll called the great Hords , or the Hord of the Zavolhenses , lieth betweene the riuer Volga , and Iaich : and is as it were the mother of the rest . It had particular kings till the yeare 1506 , when the Cham of the Precopenses subdued them : but they discontentedly bearing the yoke , gaue vnto Basilius a faire opportunity , to bring them vnder the empire of Muscouy : which accordingly hee did . Noyhan called the Horde of the Noyacenses , is the most Northerne Horde of all , and hath the most warlike people . They were first gouerned without any King after the manner of Venice : but at last the Country was diuided betweene three of the most potent among them . Now they are againe vnited vnder one Prince or Duke , who is tributary to the Muscouite . The chiefe Citties are 1 Casan . 2 Noyhan . 3 Scarayckzicke . 4 Astrachan , nigh vnto which Selimus the second , receaued a memorable ouerthrowe by Basiliades . Betweene this Country Precopense , and Muscouia , liue the Mordwits : a Tartarian people , which participate of all religions ; being baptized like the Christians , circumcised as the Iewes , and Turkes , & worshipping Idols like Pagans . TARTARIA ANTIQVA , is the old habitation of the Tartars ; from whence they dispersed themselues like a violent whirle-winde ouer Europe and Asia . The people are iust of the same life and conditions with them of Asiatica . This Country lieth farthest North , as extending beyond the Polare circle , and butting on the frozen Ocean ; and though the vulgar lie either in skinne Tents , or vnder their Carts , yet haue they some ●ewe Citties ; as 1 Coras , famous for the sepulchre of the Tartarian Chams . 2 Caracora , where Cingis was first saluted Emperour . 3 Chinchitalas . 4 Campion : these Citties belong to the Kingdome of Tenduc . The people hereof account it a great honour , to haue their wiues & sisters , at the pleasure of such as they entertaine : and when vpon the command of Mango Chan , they had for three yeares abstained from this beastly practise ; they obtained a restitution of it againe , vpon a protestatiō , that they could neuer thriue since they left it . Here is in this Country a beast of exquisite shape , about the bignesse of a Goat ; which euery full Moone hath a swelling vnder the belly : which , the hunters ( at that time chasing the said beast ) hauing cut it off , and dried it against the Sunne ; proueth a most dainty pleasing perfume . In this Country is the Wildernesse or Desert called Lop : From whence came King Tabor , whom Charles the fift burned at Mantua 1540 ; for perswading the people to returne to Iudaisme : and in this Countrey groweth Rhubarbe , an herbe of that excellent nature , that the whole world is beholding to these Barbarians for it , as a soueraigne helpe for many diseases . ZAGATHAI , called of old Scythia intra montem Imaum , is situate about the Caspian Sea ; extending to the borders of the Sophian Empire . It comprehendeth the Prouinces of Bactria , Sogdiana , Margiana , Turchestan , and Zagataia . Margiana lieth South to Tartaria Antiqua , & East to Hircania : the chiefe Citties are 1 Indion , called once Alexandria Margianae ; a Towne which Antiochus Soter king of Syria fortified with a strong wall . 2 Maran , nigh vnto which Ismael Sophie ouerthrew the Cham of Tartarie . Sogdiana , lieth on the North of Bactria : The chiefe Citties are Oxiana , seated on the riuer Oxus . 2 Maruca . 3 Alexandria Sogdianae built by Alexander at his going toward India . Here also stood in the time of Alexander , the strong and famous City of Cyropolis , built by Cyrus , to fortifie his borders against the Scythians . It held out against that great Macedonian , a long time ; and he himselfe comming nigher to the walls , then discretion would permit an ordinarily Generall ; had such a blow on the necke with a stone , that he fel to the ground , his eyes swimming in his head , and his whole armie giuing him for slaine . But reuiuing , he tooke the towne by a mine , and leuel'd it with the ground . Bactria lieth East to Margiana , and South to Sogdiana ; this Country is now called Chorazzau , the two former Iess●●bas from their greene turbats . These Bactrians are by Curtius said to haue beene a people very cruell , alwaies in armes , resembling much the Scythians , whose neighbours they were ; and ( which was their greatest vertue ) multùm à Persarum luxu abhorrentes , nothing so effeminate as their Lords the Persians . Ouer these Bessus was Captaine , who so villanously betrayed Darius ; and was by Spitamenes serued with the same sawce ; who deliuered him into the power of Alexander , and hee into the ●ands of the hangman . The chiefe Citties are 1 Istigias , one of the most pleasant Citties of the East . 2 Chorazzan , whence commeth the name of the whole region . 3 Bud●san formerly Bactra . In the time of the Assyrian Monarch Ninus , here raigned the first king Zoroastes , who is said by some , first to haue inuented Astronomy : which assertion I dare not affirme , considering that the fathers before the flood were well seene in this science . Perhaps the inuention hereof is attributed to the king , either for that he first committed that to writing , which was taught by tradition : or else compiled the confused writings of others , into one methodicall body . Against him Ninus made warre , but was forced to fly with the losse of 10000 Assyrians ; and hauing againe repaired his armie , encountred Zoroastes , slew him , & vnited Bactria to his Monarchie . Afterward it was made subiect to the Persians , then to the Syrian successours of Alexander , til the yeare of the world , 3720 : in which time Theodates , one who was but gouernour of 1000 Citties & Townes ( by which we may guesse at the former populousnesse ) assumed to himselfe the title of King : which honour continued in his family , til the yeare 3786 ; when Enchrendes the last king , was slain by the Bogdians , and Drangians . Then returned it to the Syrians ; afterwards it was sub●ected to the Romans , vnder whom it receaued the Christian faith by the preaching of St Thomas , together with the other two Prouinces . The Persians , Sarracens , & now the Tartars haue beene successiuely their Lords . Turchestan , is the Country where the Turkes first inhabited , before their irruption into Armenia . The chief Cities are Calba , and Ocerra . That this people tooke the name of Turkes , either from the Teucri , the Troians , or from Turca a towne of Persia , is friuolous to affirme ; considering how long before the Turks had any commerce with the Persians , Pomponius Mela placeth the Turcae and Thyrsagetae together in this tract : and as for their descent from the Troians , I hold it so vaine , that it needeth no confutation . The first time that euer this people tooke on thē any military emploiment , was in the raigne of the Emperour Mauritius , about the yeare 600 : when they were discomfited by Chaganus , Captaine or Cham of the Avares , another Scythian nation , of whom wee haue before spoken in Hungarye . Their second expedition as it was more necessary , hunger enforcing them to it ; so was it also more prosperous : stating them in a great part of the greater Armenia , Anno 1844 ; and what they haue since done , we haue there told you . Zagataie , the name giuer at this day to all the Prouince ; tooke its name from Sachetaie a Noble man of the Tartars : to whose care this part of their new Empire was committed . To him succeeded Ogg , who was the father of Tamerlane ; who by marriage with the daughter and heire of Gino Chan , obtained the Tartarian Empire . Hee subdued the Aegyptians , Syrians , Persians , and Turkes ; against whose vnfortunate King Baiazet the first , he conducted an Army of 700000 fighting men , and wonne a famous victory of his enimy : hee terrefied the Muscovites , and frighted the puissant King of China : and dying diuided his Empire amongst his sons ; who lost it in as short space as their father had conquered it : nothing remaining not subdued , of which Tamerlane was not possessed , before his warre-like expeditions . The chiefe Citties are 1 Bochara , the seat of the Prouinciall Gouernour . 2 Sarmachand , which gaue both a Cradle and a Graue to mighty Tamerlane . This Citty hee enriched , with all the treasurie and spoiles of his manifold victories ; and in one instance to speake the rest , he sent hither from Damascus only , 8000 Camels laden with spoiles , & choicest moueable goods . From this Tamerlane the great Moguls are descended . This Towne was originally called Matacanda , and was by Spitamenes ( who hauing deliuered Bessus into the hands of Alexander , afterwards revolted from him ) made good against the Macedonians : Menedemus with 3800 men besieging it . But Spitamenes preuailed , slew Menedemus , and 2300 of his Souldiers ; & then fled to Bactria : where he was slaine by his wi●e , and his head presented to the Conquerour . At this Towne also was it that Alexander in a drunken fury , slew his friend Clytus ; who at the battaile by the riuer Granvicus , had saued his life , by receauing a blowe directed at him . CATHAIE is bounded on the East with the Orientall Ocean , on the West with the other Tartarian Prouinces , on the North with the Scythicke Sea , and on the South with China . This is thought to haue beene the ancient habitation of the Seres ; who being excellent in the weauing of silkes , which they made of a fine wooll growing on the leaues of trees , occasioned all silkes to be called Serica . It is said of this people , that they had neither theefe , nor whore among them . The soyle aboundeth with variety of fruits ; superfluously furnished with Rice , Graine , Wooll , Silke , Hemp , Rhewbarbe , Muske , and excellent fine Chamlets . So that it scorneth to giue precedency to any of the flourishing Prouinces in Europe . The people are very warlike , strong in matters of action , fearelesse of the greatest dangers , & patient of labour & want . They are of meane stature , little eyes , sharpe sight , and weare their beards thinne . They are of a very good wit , dresse them selues gorgeously , and fare on occasions sumptuously . Finally these and they of Zagataie are the most honourable people of the Tartars , indifferently ciuill , louers of arts both mechanicall and ciuill , and inhabiting diuerse faire Citties . The chiefe are 1 Caraian where the women vse to gild their teeth . 2 Tebeth , famous for her abundance in Corall . 3 Cambalu , seated on the riuer Polysanga , honoured with the great Chams residence , and enriched with a mighty confluence of Merchants of all sorts : besides other merchandises , there are euery yeare 1000 Carts loaded with silke , sent thither from China . This Citty is in compasse 28 miles besides the Suburbs ; in which besides other inhabitants of all sorts , are 50000 Astrologers , or rather fortune tellers . 4 Xaindu , the Pallace of the Emperor , is of a fouresquare figure , euery side extending 8 miles in length : within this quadrate is another , whose sides are 6 miles long , & within that another of foure miles square , which is the Pallace it selfe . Betweene these seuerall walls , are Walkes , Gardens , Orchards , Fish-ponds , places for all manner of exercise , & Parkes , Forrests , Chases for all manner of game . Cathaie was anciently called Scythia extra montem Imaum , and tooke , no doubt , this name from the Cathei , whom the textuarie Geographer Strabo , placeth in this tract . The people hereof were conuerted by S. Andrew , & long continued Christians though infected with the opinions of Nestorius , whose sect at this day is spread all ouer the East . They differ from the Church of Rome and Greece , saying that in Christ were two persons , as well as two natures . 2 , that the Virgin Mary ought not to be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 2 Their Priests may marry when and as often as they will. The chiefe meanes by which this heresie is so propagated , was by the wickednesse of Cosrees , a king of Persia ; who vpon a meere hatred to Heraclius the Greeke Emperour , inforced all the Christians inhabiting his dominions , to become Nestorians , or abandon their country . Their Patriarke hath his residence at Musal in Mesopotamia ; which dignity is not electiue , but descendeth from the Father to the sonne . The solemnities of marriage because they are somewhat vsuall , I will now relate vnto you . Their wiues they see not till they are married , but hearing a good report of the young woman , sollicite her father for her . If he yeeld , then they meet at the Chancell of the Church , in which there is a partition : the man and his friends standing on the one side ; the womar and her friends on the other . When they are met , the Cassise , or Churchman , biddeth the yong man put his hand through a hole in the partition , and take his wife by the hand ; which he doth . Then commeth the mother of the young woman , & with a sharpe pointed instrument all to be pricketh the new married mans hand . If when he feeleth the smart , hee letteth his wiues hand goe ; they take it for a signe that he will not loue her : but if he hold her fast , and wring her by the hand till she cry ; then is he counted a louing man , and her friends are glad that they bestowed her on him . After the marriage consummate , if a male child be borne vnto them , the father looseth his owne name , & is called by that of his eldest sonne ; and if the fathers name bee Moses , and the sonnes name Ioseph ; the father is no more called Moses , but Aben Ioseph , that is the father of Ioseph : so highly doe they reuerence marriage , and the fruit thereof posterity . The people of this Country inioyed all the immunities of good subiects vnder the Nestorian kings of Tenduch ; to whom the name of Prester Iohn more ●ightly belongeth , then to the Emperour of Habassia , or Aethiopia interior . The last of these Kings of Tenduch was Vn-cham , who vsing indirect dealings towards the Tartars , a base and obscure people ; prouoked thē now ready to leaue his neighbourhood , and seeke new habitations , to turne their whole forces against him : whom they easily vanquished , & made Cingis their Captaine king of T●nduch . It is recorded that Cingis before he ioyned battaile with Vn-Cham , consulted with his diuiners and Astrologers of the successe . They taking a greenereed cleft it asunder , writ on the one the name of Cingis , and Vn-Cham on the other : and placed thē not farre asunder . Then fell they to reading their Charmes and coniurations , the two reeds fell a ●ighting in the sight of the whole army , and Cingis Reed ouercame the other : whereby they foretold the ioyful newes of victory to the Tartars , which accordingly hapned . And this was the first step by which this base and beggerly nation beganne to mount vnto the chaire of Empire and Soueraignty : whereas before they liued like beasts hauing neither letters nor faith , nor dwelling , nor reputation , nor valour , nor indeed any thing fitting a man. The great Chams of Tartary 1162 1 Cingis , Cinchius , Zingis , or Changius , was made king or Cham of the Tartars : hee subdued Tenduch and Cathaia ; Changing the name of Scythians and Scythia , to Tartarians and Tartaria , 6. 1168 2 I●cuchan Cham , or Hoccata succeeded . In his time the name of Tartar was first knowne in Europe ; Ao. 1212 in which yeare they droue the Polesockie from the banks of the Euxine Sea. By his Captaine Bathu or R●ido he subdued Muscovia , planted his Tartars in Taurica Chersonesus ▪ wasted Hungary , Bosnia , Seruia , Bulgaria ; and by his o●her Captaines tooke Persia from the Turkes . 3 Zaincham , Bathu , or Barcham , ruined the Tarkes kingdome of Damascus , and Asia the lesse . 4 Gino Cham , whose daughter conveighed the Empire vnto her husband Tamirlane or Tamberlan . 5 Tamir Cutlu , Tamir Cham , or Tamirlane , a great tyrant , but withall an excellent Souldier : that it is thought that he subdued more Prouinces in his life time , then all the Romans had done in 800 yeares , at what time their Monarchie was at the height . 6 Allan . 7 Mango , to whom Haiton an Armenian Prince , and chiefe compiler of the Tartarian history , went for aide against the Caliph of Babylon . 8 Cobilai . 9 Tamor . Thus farre Paulus Venetus , & Haiton Armenius haue spoken of the Tartarian proceedings : what Kings haue since raigned we cannot learne ; nor what memorable acts haue beene done among them . The great distance of Countries and difficulty of the iourney haue hindred further discoueries : For the great Cham , the Duke of Muscovie , & the king of China , will neither suffer any of their subiects to travel abroad ; nor permit any forrainers to view their dominions , or enter into them , vnlesse either Embassadours or Marchants . This gouernment is tyrannicall ; the great Cham is Lord of all ; and in his tongue , besides which they haue almost no laws consisteth the power of life or death : he is called by the simple vulgar , the shaddow of spirits , and sonne of the immortall God. At the death of the Cham , the 7 chiefe Princes assemble to crowne his sonne ; whom they place on a blacke course cloath , telling him if he raigne well , heauen shall be his reward : if ill , hee shall not haue so much as a corner of that black cloath to rest his body on : then they put the Crowne on his head , and kissing his feet , sweare vnto him fealty and homage . And at the funerall of these great Monarchs they vse to kill some of his guard souldiers , whereof hee hath 12000 in continuall pay : saying vnto them : Ite & domino nostro seruite in alia vita . Paulus Venetus reporteth , that at the obsequies of Mango Cham , no sewer then 10000 were slaine on this occasion . These Chams are for the most part seuere iusticers , & punish almost for euery small fault with sudden death ; but theft especially : insomuch that a man in Cambalu taking a paile of milke from a womans head , and beginning to drink thereof ; was vpon the womans outery apprehended , and presently cut in sunder with a sword ; so that the blood and the milke came out together . The next capitall crimes to these are lying & adultery ; which among the very first lawes of Cingis , were enacted to be punishable also by death . This Country is vnder the same clime with Muscovia . The chiefe riuer of the Precopenses , is Tanais : of Asiatica , Volga , ●nd Petzora : of Antiqua , Tartar , whence the nation tooke their name : of Cathay , Curata . 2 Poiysanga . 3 Zaiton . 4 Mecon , as also the Lakes of Guyan , 2 Dangu . 3 Dandu . 4 Catocara : and lastly of Zagataie , 1 Iaxartes . and 2 Oxus . This last is a fatall bound of Monarchies : the Persians neuer passed it to extend their dominions , but receaued some notable ouerthrowe , as that of Cyrus against the Scythians : and the Tartars fare in the same manner attempting the like matter , as when Saba the Cham of Zagataie , was ouerthrowne by Ismael Sophie of Persia . These two last arise from the branches of Mount Taurus , & exonerate their full stomackes into the Caspian or Hircanian Sea. Thus much of Tartaria . OF INDIA . INDIA is bounded on the East with China , on the West with the riuer Indus , from whence it taketh denomination ; on the North with Tartarie , on the South with the Ocean . This Country extendeth in length from China to Persia , 3600 miles ; and stretcheth from Taurus to the Ocean : this being the biggest country , comprehended vnder one name , of any in the world , excepting Tartaria and China . It is situate betweene the first and sixt Climats , the longest day being in the South parts of 12 houres only ; but in the North fifteen houres and a halfe . Concerning the monst●ous fables which fore-going times haue deliuered vnto vs , giue me leaue to say ; that as the Poets of old , vsed to fill vp the times of which they were ignorant , with strange fictions , & prodigious metamorphoses ; or as our moderne Geographers in their Maps of the world , fill vp those vnknowne parts thereof , of which they can giue vs no certaine description , with strange pictures , and vncouth shapes of beasts and trees : so also the writers in former ages , haue filled the more remote Countries of which they knowe little , with such impossible and incredible relations . Hence there haue beene attributed to this India , the tales of men with dogges heads ; of men with one legge only , yet of great swiftnesse ; of such as liue by sent ; of men that had but one eye , & that in their foreheads ; and of others whose eares did reach vnto the ground . It is reported also , that this people by eating a Dragons heart and liver , attain to the vnderstanding of the languages of beasts ; that they can make themselues , when they list , inuisible ; that they haue two tubbes , whereof the one opened yeelds winde , the other raine , and the like . But of these relations & the rest of this straine , I doubt not but the vnderstanding Reader knoweth how to iudge , and what to beleeue ; for my part I am of the same minde with Curtius , Plura equidem transcribe quàm credo ; nec enim affirmare ausus sum quae dubito , nec subducere sustineo quae accepi . The old inhabitants of this Country were the Daedalae , Mazaga , Abisarae , Sop●ites , Gangarides , Phartasii , Sobij , Malli , Sabracae , Musicani , Oxydracae , &c. all conquered by Alexander in his expedition into this Country . The Malli and Oxydracae are most famous , for a story attributed vnto thē , which is this . Alexander besieging the chiefe Citty of the Oxydracae , saith Curtius ( of the Malli , saith Plutarch ) was the first that scaled the walls , and the last that could doe so ; the ladder breaking as soone as he was at the top . Standing thus alone as a marke to all their darts , he was by his Souldiers desired to leap downe among them ; but he in a daring brauado leaped into the towne among his enimies : where it was not only his good hap to light vpon his feet , but to haue an old tree at his back to defend him behinde . In this posture he is said to haue maintained the fight a long time against all the townsmen ; killing two of them with his owne hands , and by that example teaching the rest to bee more mannerly : till being wearied and dangerously wounded , he was forced to leaue his feet , and commit the weight of his body to his knees . In this case Leonatus Peucestes , and some other of his Captaines came to assist him , who defended their dying master , till the whole Army entred the Towne , and put all the people to the sword ; in reuenge of their King , whose life they had little hope to enioy , though he with much danger did afterward recouer . For my part , I giue little or no credence to this story , ranging it in the same catalogue of truth with the aduentures of Donzel del Phoebo , Rosicleer , Beliauis , Amadis , and the rest of the rabble of Knights errant : neither is this the first time that Curtius hath disgraced the soundnesse of Alexanders iudgement , and the truth of his actions , with the like idle and impossible tales , though indeed in this particular he saith that it was multò magis ad temeritatis quàm ad gloriae famam . The principall riuers of this Country are , 1 Indus the boundary of the Persian and Indian Empires ; which hauing his head in the mountaine Caucasus , now called Naugrariot ; openet● himselfe with two mouthes into the Indian Ocean ; hauing first runne a course of 900 miles . 2 Ganges , of which more anon . 3 Hydaspes , on whose banks Alexander built Bucephalia in honour of his horse Bucephalus there dying . On the bankes of this riuer stood the Citty of Nysa also , the chiefe Citty of India in the time of Alexander . 4 Acesines . 5 Hirotis . and 6 Zaradus ; all three emptying themselues into the Indus . This Country , euen in ancient times hath beene noted for abundance of all things , either necessary for the maintenance of life , or pleasant to the relish of the palate : as also for abundance of Camels , Apes , Dragons , Serpents , Rhinocerots , & Elephants . These Elephants doe seeme to haue a smack of reason , and certainely partake more of humane ingenuitie , then any othe● brute creature whatsoeuer . The Elephant which King Porus rode on , seeing his master strong & lustie , rushed into the thickest of Alexanders Armie ; but when he perceaued Porus to grow faint , he withdrew himselfe , and kneeling down receaued all the arrowes shot against his master in his owne trunke . Bacchus was the first that entred and conquered this Country , as indeed what regions first or last hath not he brought vnder his winie Empire . Hence one thus descanteth , First Bacchus did this Country ouer-runne , And set vp trophies in the conquered East : Oh would he had gone on as he begunne , And neuer turned to subdue the West . Might Indus banks haue borne his branching vines , Nor Europes streames bin stain'd with sweeter wines . After Bacchus , Semiramis Q. of Assyria was the first that euer entred India in hostile manner ; part whereof she made tributary , and slew Staurobates the king thereof . Next vnto her , Alexander the great invaded it , at which time there were many kings and free Cities ▪ whom the Gymnosophists perswaded to defend their liberty . These Gymnosophists were to the Indians as the Druides to the Brittaines , and are called by the Indians , Brachmanni . These are had in great reuerence : and liue for the most part , a very austere and solitary life , in caues and desarts , seeding on herbes , and wearing poore thinne weedes : and for a certaine time abstaine from all kind of vice : But that time once past , they may ( as it were ) by priuiledge , defloure virgins , and commit what riots they list . Others of them liue together with the people , as being their ordinary Priests . Of these Alexander surprised 10 , one of which was Calanus , to whom hee propounded strange questions , and receiued strange answers . Hee first dealt with Taxiles a prudent Prince , whose kingdome was bigger then Aegypt ; who both ouercame and was ouercome by Alexander in curtesie . Next with King Porus in a more hostile manner ; for he discomfited his Army , and tooke Porus prisoner , who was foure cubits and a shafes length high . Afterward he sailed downe the Ganges , vnto the maine Ocean ; and was the first and last ( till of late ) that euer durst adventure such a navigation . After this expedition of Alexand●r , the Indians inioyed many yeares of peace . The successours of Alexander were for the most part on the loosing hand : the power of the Romans they rather knew by report , then triall : yet was it not amisse to enterta●ne a potent , though remote state , in termes of amitie . Therefore they sent Embassadours vnto Augustus , who presented him with a number of Tigers , ( which beasts till then , the Roman people had neuer seene ; ) and which was most pleasing , a litle boy borne without armes , who with his feet could bend a bow , shoot , and play on a winde instrument as exactly , as others with their hands . Traian the Emperour had a great desire to see this Countrie ; but after these times by litle & litle , histories haue bin in a manner silent concerning it . For notwithstanding that there was continuall trafficke from the Red sea hither : and betweene the Persian , Turkish , and Indian merchants for spices , and the other commodities of this Region : yet were not these merchants acquainted with the state of the country ; because they entred not into it , but were met by the Indian merchants at Sarmachand , being ( as it were ) the common Emporie . Neither did the Aegyptians at all enter into India , but were met by the Indians at Ormus , or some other Iland : ( euen as now the Chinoys make some of the Philippinae , the staple of their trade with the Spaniards ; whom they licence not to come into the Continent among them : ) but our moderne navigations haue with-drawne the Maske of obscurity , and shew vs her liuely portraiture in as liuely colours . It enioyeth two summers , an exact temperature of the aire , and double increase . Abound it doth in all manner of Mineralls , except Copper and Lead : stored with all sorts of Cattle , except horses : more particularly with Mines of gold , precious stones , spices of all sorts , and Ciuet : Wheat only and Vines are wanting , that so this Countrey might be beholding to others , as others to this . The people are indifferently ciuill and ingenious , both men and women imitate a maiestie in their train and apparell , which they sweeten with oyles and perfumes , adorning them with Iewels , Pearles , and other ornaments befitting . They are now a natioo composed of 5 seuerall people , 1 the Indians or natiues , which are in part Gentiles , in part Christians . Those which are Gentiles retaine among them many of their old customes , as not knowing their wiues after they haue borne them two children ; not accompanying them if after fiue yeares cohabitation they can raise no issue by them , but exchanging them for others ; as neuer being rewarded for any military exploit , vnlesse they bring with them an enemies head in their hand ; killing their friends before sicknesse withereth them , &c. As for the Christians ( to which Religion they were converted by S. Thomas ) they still retaine the name and profession , which they haue now reformed ( I should haue said deformed ) according to the Church of Rome ; which was effected in a Synode held for that purpose at Goa , Anno 1599 , at what time they deliuered vp all their bookes to the censure of the Roman-Spanish Archbishop of Goa , to be by him corrected ; and permitted their Liturgie also to be by him altered . Before this vnion , they vsed 1 to administer the Sacrament with bread seasoned with salt ; 2ly insteed of wine ( because India affordeth none ) to vse the iuyce of rasins , softned in water one night , & so pressed forth : 3ly not to baptize their children til 40 daies old , vnlesse in danger of death : 4ly to permit no images in their Churches but of the Crosse onely : 5ly to debarre their Priests from second marriages : and 6ly to paint GOD with 3 heads on one body , denotating thereby the Trinity . The second sort of people which inhabite this Country , are Mahumetan Persians and Tartars , especially since the Moguls great victories here . 3 Iewes , who liue straglingly dispersed in all quarters . 4 Arabians , or Moores , who 200 and odde yeares past , seazed on some hauen-townes , driuing rhe Natiues vp higher into the inland Countrie . And 5 the Portugals , who possessing some few Sea-townes , commodious for trafficke , bragge of the conquest of the whole Country , which they are in no more possibility to conquer , then the French was to subdue Spaine , when he was possessed of the fort of Perpignan , pawned to him by Iohn King of Arragon and Navarre . The riuer Ganges ariseth in the Scythian hils , and carrying with it an incredible breadth and depth , disburdeneth it selfe into the South Ocean . The breadth of it is in the narrowest place 8 , in the broadest 20 miles ; the depth of it is neuer lesse then 100 foot . That this riuer is not that which is called in the Scriptures Pison , which compasseth the land of Havilah , where there is gold ; we haue already proued in Mesopotamia : our reason being drawne from the ouer-large extent which must then be necessarily giuen to Paradise ; in which the riuer Pison is said to haue risen . And though indeed India is thought , & that truely , to be the land of Hauilah ; yet why should Ganges that diuideth India , be thought to be Pison , rather then Indus which boundeth it ; and which also lieth farre neerer to Tigris & Euphrates , then this Ganges ? But to make it more plaine : certaine it is that there were two lands of Hauilah ; the one so named from Hauilah , the sonne of Iocktan , ( who with his brothers Ophir and Iobab , dwelt toward the East , Gen. 10. ver . 29.30 , ) which is this India , or a part of it : and the other so named from Hauilah , the sonne of Chush , ( of whom mention is made in the 7 verse of the same Chapter , ) which is the land of Susiana , a butting North on Mesopotamia . This Ganges yet , though it be none of the riuers of Paradise , is as famous as those which are . For downe this riuer did Alexander with such danger saile to see the Ocean : To this riuer the superstitious Indians goe deuoutly on pilgrimage ; strongly beleeuing that they are secure of saluation , if at the time of their death they may drinke of this water . This riuer-flowing the Country , enricheth it , as Nilus doth Egypt : and finally it diuideth the whole Countrey into two parts , viz : India intra Gangem , and India extra Gangem . INDIA INTRA GANGEM . INDIA INTRA GANGEM , called also INDVSTAN , is diuided into 47 Prouinces or Kingdomes : whereof two haue yet their proprietary kings , namely Narfinga and Calecute : the rest are vnder the command of the great Mogor , Mogul , or Mongul . The chiefe of the 47 Prouinces are 1 NARSINGA , which hath a king acknowledging no superiour command . The people hereof vse to burne the wiues together with their husbands ; and she is thought to haue bin most louing during his life , which is now most willing to accompany him in his death : and offer her selfe to his Manes at the funerall pile , whereunto thus alludeth the Poet , Et certamen habent lethi , quae viua sequatur Coniugium ; pudor est non licuisse mori . Ardent victrices & praebent pectora flammae , Imponuntque suis ora perusta viris . T is not to die a shame , they therefo●e striue Who may be fam'd to follow him aliue : The victor burnes , yeeldes to the flame her brest , And her burnt face doth on her husband rest . This kingdome is confined with the mountaine Guate on the West ; and the Gulfe of Bengala on the East , with the mount Guadaverno on the North , and the Promontory Comari on the South : and is in compasse 3000 miles . The chiefe Cities are Maleaper or S. Thomas , where the body of the Apostle was burnt ; but Dorotheus saith , that he resteth at Calamina , where he was slaine with a Dart. 2 Narsinga . 3 Bisnagar , burnt by 4 Sarac●nicall confederates , Anno 1567. 4 Candragni . The revenues of this Prince are no lesse thē 12 millions of Duckats : his forces for warre are wonderfull ; he ledde an armie consisting of 31690 horse , 60000 foot , and 558 Elephants , against Idalcan a neighbour Prince , whom he discomfited . To this King also belongeth the city of Tarnassarie , which once had its peculiar kings , who were able to bring into the field 100 Elephants and 100000 horse and foot . 2 MALAVAR containe●h the Westerne part of that , which of old was called Aurea Chersonesus , viz : from the mountaine Guate on the East , to the Indian Ocean West ; from the Promontory Comari on the South , to the riuer Gangericor on the North ; the length whereof is 900 miles , the breadth nothing comparable . There are 7 Prouinces , viz : 1 Trauanear , 2 Colan , 3 Cochin , 4 Crangonar , 5 Tauo , 6 Cononor , 7 Calecute , all borrowing their names from their chiefe townes . These were all vnder one king , till about 80 yeares agoe , and somwhat more : at what time Sema Pereimal the last king , being a Mahumetan ; and intending to finish his dayes in Mecha ; diuided his kingdome into 6 parts , giuing them to sixe of his kinsmen . Fiue of these at this day are vnder the great Mogul , the other obeyeth the K. of Calecute , who is able to bring into the field 100000 fighting men ; of whose valour the Portugals haue had often experiment , but alwayes to the losse of the Indians . The chiefe of these townes are Cononor , pleasantly seated for trafficke , as hauing a harbour no lesse safe , then capacious : it is distant from Calecute 10 leagues . 2 Coccinum , or Cochin , distant from Calecute 30 leagues . The gouernour of this Town is the Pope or summus Pontifex of the Brachmans : and 3 Calecute , which for 3 miles together lyeth along the Sea shore It is a custome here for the King to giue to some of the Brachmanni , the hanselling of his nuptial bed . For which cause not the kings , but the kings sisters sonnes , succeed in the kingdome ; as being more certainly knowne to be of the true royall blood : and these sisters of his , choose what Gentleman they please , on whom to bestow their virginities ; & if they proue not in a certain time to be with child , they betake themselues to these Brachman stallions . Calecute is a famous mart town , & the staple of al the Indiā traffick . 3 BALASSIA , or the kingdome of Bocan , is famous for its inexhaustible Mines of Gold and Siluer ; the chiefe Cities are 1 Balassia , 2 Bocan , whence the duplicity of the kingdomes name : the first is seated on the riuer Gaibon ; the last was once the seat of her own Kings . 3 Senergian . 4 CAMBAIA called also Guzara , hath on the East Mandao , on the West Gedr●sia ; on the North Dulcinda ; on the South the Ocean . It is a Country very fruitfull , and exceedingly thick set with men and villages , of which last here is thought to bee no lesse then 600000. It was once the seat of the Rusbeti , who are the ancient nobility of this Countrie : whom the Saracens vnder the leading of one Machumat , subdued about 160 years since . To this Machumat succeeded his sonne Mamudius , to him Badurius ; who making an vniust warre against the King of Mandao , compelled him to call Miramudius a Mogul Tartarian of Zagatai to his aide : who crushed by force of Badurius , and subdued the great Kingdome of Cambaia to himselfe ; and yet the armie of the Cambaian consisted of 150000 horse , and 500000 foot , he had 1000 peeces of Ordinance , 500 Wagons laden with Gun-powder & Bullets , 200 Elephants , and 500 chests full of Gold and Siluer . In this kingdome are 60000 Villages , Townes , and Cities . The chiefe whereof are 1 Ardauat once the kings seat . 2 Campanael , 3 Citor , a City of 12 miles compasse , which the King of Cambaia tooke from the Queene of Crementina , Anno 1536. 4 Tanaa . 5 Cambaia a mighty City , and as populous , containing 800000 persons . 5 MANDAO is so called of Mando the chiefe City , which being 30 miles in compasse , held out a siege of 12 yeares against Miramudius , or Merhumed : after which time it was surrendred . 2 Moltan , where the women ride booted and spurted , a fashion lately imitated by some mimicke dames of England . 3 Scernus on the riuer so called : and 4 Polymbothea . This Mandao was a kingdome of power sufficient , till Badureus of Cambaia oppressed it ; after whose defeat , Marhumid the Mogul feazed also on this kingdome : shewing that the easiest way for a Prince to ruine his own estate , and endanger his neighbours , is to make a gap open for a forrain power , to compose a home-bred dissention . 6 BENGALA is famous for its multitude of Rhinocerots ; a kingdome once free , till Echebar the Mogul vnited it to his Empire . Tbe chief Cities are Catigan and Satagan on the banks of Ganges ( called also Chaberis and Guenga . ) 3 Bengala , nigh vnto Sinus Gangeticus , now called the Gulfe of Bengala . Nigh vnto this towne is the place called Gongasagie , that is the entrie into the sea ; in which are many fishes called Sea-dogges ; into which place they which are wearie of this world , and desire to haue a quick passage into Paradise , cast themselues to be devoured of these fishes : perswading themselues that the next & readiest way thither , is through their iawes . 4 Ouros , the seat of the Bengalan kings : and 5 Banneras , seated on the riuer Ganges . 7 ORISTAN or Orissa , is peopled for the most part with Christians of S. Thomas ; so called because he converted them . Many of the people haue their legges made after the manner of an Elephants legge , which punishment the rest thinke to be inflicted vpon them , because their Progenitours massacred the blessed Apostle . The chiefe Cities are 1 Orissa , once the Kings seat . 2 Ramana , 3 Vlna , where ( if I remember aright ) the women in a foolish pride , blacke their teeth , because dogges teeth ( forsooth ) are white . 8 CANORA , called also the kingdome of Decan , was the habitation of Venozarares ; whom Sanosaradine king of Delli either totally cast out , or subiected to his command : and as his deputie substituted one Abdessan , to whom in that regencie succeeded his sonne Mamudza In his time Sanosaradine dying , left his sonne to inherit his estate ; as able to rule so many different nations , as Phaëton to rule the Chariot of the Sun. This defect Mamudza perceiuing , made himselfe absolute King of Canora ; and diuiding the whole into 18 parts , he appointed as many Lieftenants Generall to gouerne them . These 18 Captaines combining together , stripped him of all his dominions ; and then falling at oddes about the extent of their kingdomes , were quickely brought vnder subiection by Adabar the Mogul . The chiefe cities are 1 Vltabat . 2 Danagar , 3 Lispor , famous for her quarries of Adamants . 4 Melind . 5 Barticala : and 6 Onor . 9 DELLIE , was the ancient seat of Belemi , whom the Saracens vanquished : from which Victors descended Sanosaradine , who Anno 1300 , subdued Canora : and from whose successours the Moguls taking it , haue euer since honoured Dellie , the chiefe City hereof , with their residence . The other being 2 Chesmnr , famous for the study of Magicke . 3 Tremel . 4 Fatabar . This mighty Empire now contracted almost into one body , and formerly diuided between 47 seuerall Princes , hath to be amazement both of Indians , and all people whatsoeuer , beene conquered in lesse then 90 yeares , by the great Moguls : so called ( I thinke ) for that they descended from the Mogul Tartars ; for before the Tartars freed themselues from Vncham King of Tenduc , they were diuided into Mercat , Metrit , Summongul , Iccomongul , and Mongul Tartars ; from which last the name of Mongul hath most probability to be diriued . The great Moguls , or Mogors . 1 Emanpaxda , who first shewed the Tartars the pleasure of India . 2 Marhumed , who Anno 1536 , subdued Cambaia , Mandao , Balassia , and other pettie kingdomes . 3 Adabar , the Conquerour of Malavar , Dellie , and Canora . 4 Mahomet Selabdin Echebar , who vnited Bengala and most of the rest of the inferiour kingdomes . 5 Marad now liuing . The revenues of this Empire cannot but be wonderfull , cōsidering that the King of Narsinga's amount to such a value : yet he cannot cofter vp much treasure , considering the men of warre which hee keepeth in continuall pay . Neither is his strength in field inferior either to the greatnesse of his Empire , or the largenesse of his intrado ; he being able to raise 300000 Horse . The subiects reuerence this Prince exceedingly , making it holyday when he cutteth his haire , or shaueth his beard ; and spreading the way by which hee is at any time to passe , with costly ornaments , and delicate perfumes . He is alwaies carried on mens shoulders in a pompous chaire , adorned with purple , gold , and precious stones of great value . There is no Prince either in Europe , Asia , or Africa , to whom the great Monguls shew such great respect and loue , as they haue done , and now doe , to our late Queene , and present King : They also esteeme our soldiers very much , especially since two or three of the Queenes ships , braued 18 of the Portugals , in the sight of many of his subiects : an adventure which could not but reioyce him ; considering the enmity betweene him & them . INDIA EXTRA GANGEM . INDIA EXTRA GANGEM hath on the East China , on the West the rest of India . This part of India , Maginus maketh to be the kingdome of China ; but vpon what ground , or by what reason perswaded , I know not : Sure I am that Ptolomie placeth the Sinae or Chinoys , East of India , and therefore cannot be part of it . As for his diuision of India intra Gangem , into the lower , containing the Countries already described ; and the higher , comprehending the Countries here vnder-named ; I will not stand to examine it : well knowing this diuision to haue bin for no other cause invented , but that China might with more facilitie be beleeued , to be this India extra Gangem . This India hath formerly bin diuided betwixt 12 Potentates , of no small riches & puissance : but now by the puissance and prosperous fortunes of the King of Barma , it is wholly subiect to their command : the most remarkeable of these 12 Kingdomes , are these seauen . 1 MACIN , famous for the wood called Aloes , by the Arabians called Calambuco , by Latine Writers Lignum vitae . This Wood for its sweet sauour , is valued at its waight in pure siluer : as being not onely seruiceable for the pompous funerals of great Princes ; but also for Bathes : and with the Indians is held an vnparallell'd medicine , for many grieuous and dangerous maladies . The chiefe City is Macin . 2 ARRACHAN is environed round with mountaines , and impenetrable Woods ; the Cities of most note are Arrachan , distant from the Sea 45 miles ; and 2 Ava , famous for her abundance of Gemmes . 3 CAMBOIA taketh its name from the chiefe city Camboia , situate on a riuer , which arising in China , so augmenteth his waters , that his own Channell being insufficient to receiue them , he renteth the Earth into 100 Ilands ; and at last he filleth a Lake with his streames of 60 miles long . This Towne is of great trafficke and commerce for its plenty of Gold , Siluer , and Aloes . 4 CAVCHINCHINA aboundeth with the like commodities . The people hereof in some few places are said to be Anthropophagi . The chiefe Cities are Cauchinchina , situate on the Sea , and much frequented by a continuall concourse of Marchants ; for Porceline , or China dishes here made . 2 Cacum . 5 BARMA called by some Brama , was before the comming of the Portugals into India , a kingdome of no estimation ; being subiect to the command of the Kings of Pegu , whose Lieftenants only they were , till about 60 yeares since : when one of the Barmian Princes , Gouernour of Tangu , seazed on the kingdomes of Meliotali , Calan , Micand● , and Aua. He assaulted Pegu , and wonne it : hee beleagured Odia with 1000000 Souldiers , and forced it : He entred the kingdome of Siam , and totally subdued it , making all the rest of his neighbours his homagers . 6 SIAM , or regnum Sornaum , was not long since the Queene and Lady of this part of India : but now is subiect to the King of Barma , who wonne it Anno 1565. The principall Cities are Malacca , in compasse 20 miles ; seated in an vnwholsome aire , yet a towne of great resort for the trafficke of spices . It is now subiect to the Portugals , who haue here an Archbishop and a Colledge of Iesuites . 2 Siam , the people whereof are very opiniatiue , that after 2000 yeares , the World shall bee consumed with fire ; and that vnder the ashes shall remaine two egges , whence shall come forth one man , and one woman , who shall repeople the World anew . It is situate on the banke of the riuer Menan , which euery yeare ouer-floweth the Country for the compasse of 120 miles : by which floud , the King of Pegu besieging this Towne , Anno 1567 , with an Army of 900000 men , was forced to raise his siege ; leauing behind him in the waters , all his souldiers , except 70000 onely . This is a most pleasing city , whose statelinesse giueth name to the whole kingdomes . Here are besides the Natiues , about 30000 housholders of Arabians . 2 Odia on the riuer Cuipumo , on which 200000 boats great and litle , are continually floating : This Towne containeth 400000 families , and is the residence of the Kings of Barma . 3 Tonazarin , where they vse to hang their dead bodies , supposing it to be more honourable to be eaten of birds , then wormes . 7 PEGV so called of the chiefe city Pegu , is blessed with a rich soyle . and a harborous sea-shore , extending 300 miles in length , in which the principall hauen is Martabane . As for the city of Pegu , it is the fairest and most elegant City of all India ; strengthned with large and defensiue walls , and adorned with neat and proportionable houses . It standeth on a riuer so named , and is distant from the sea 25 miles . The other townes of note are Tauay , and Losmin ; a Towne of great commerce . This Country about the yeare 1560 , acknowledged no king but her owne ; whom about that time one of the Gouernours of Tangu deposed ; possessed himselfe of the chiefe City Pegu ; & Anno 1567 , hauing discomfited the king of Siam , vnited these diuers members vnder one head : and dying , lest his new-rais'd Empire to his sonne , a Prince of a vicious and tyrannicall nature ; & not more cruell to his subiects , then they disobedient to him . Whereupon preparations are made on both sides , the people to defend their liberty , the king to preserue his royalty . During these ciuill discords , the titulary King of Siam , whose late ouerthrow was not yet fully digested ; came violently into the Country of Pegu : burning Corne , Grasse , and Fruits ; kil●ing man , woman , and childe ; and hauing satisfied his fury , returned to his home . This spoyle of the fruits of the earth , was but a prologue to an vnsupportable famine ; which consumed all the inhabitants of this flourishing Kingdome : except such whom the Granaries of the City Pegu preserued , Anno 1598. For here the fathers deuoured their children : the stronger preied vpon the weaker ; not onely deuouring their more fleshie parts , but their entrails also : nay they broke vp the skulls of such as they had slaine , and sucked out their braines . This calamity incited another tributary Prince of Tangu , to make his best advantage out of his neighbours affliction ; he therefore assaulted and entred Pegu , where he found as much treasure as 600 Elephants , and as many horses , could conveniently car●y away . This hauock being made , he villainously murdred the King , Queene , and their children , and departed ; leauing the gleaning of his spoyle to the King of Arrachan ; who , Anno 1600 , was expelled by the King of Siam , who inioyed it not long : for the King of Barma hauing with an Army of 100000 fighting men , and 40000 Elephants , subdued the kingdomes of Macin and Arrachan : followed the current of his victories ; conquered Siam , droue the King thereof from Pegu , where he hath built a most magnificent palace ; and is now the sole Monarch of the 12 kingdomes of this India . A more particular relation of this king , and his new-setled estate , we cannot yet vnderstand : what his revenues are , what his gouernment , what his forces . M●rchants whose inquisitiuenesse into the state-matters of other Princes is dangerous ; cannot giue vs any satisfaction : Schollers and experienced statists are not permitted to obserue : and such of the natiues as could giue most light to these obscurities , are not suffered to leaue the smoake of their own chimnies . Thus much of India . OF CHINA . CHINA hath on the East Mare del Zur ; on the West I●dia ; on the North a wall extending 1000 miles in length betweene the Chinoys and the Tartarians , built by Tzaintzon the 117 ●h King ; on the South the Ocean . The people are in the composition of their body , short-nosed , and black-eyed ; they weare long garments , and haue very thinne beards , consisting of not aboue 20 haires . And as it is said that the Negroes doe paint the diuell white , as being a colour contrary to their owne : so these Chinoys when they make the portraiture of a deformed man , they paint him in a short habite , a thicke beard , broad eyes , and a long nose . From the description of the body , to proceede to that of the minde : it is said that the Chinoys are ingenuous and politicke , much delighting in proficiencie in manuall arts : for the sonne is bound to follow the fathe●s occupation ; which law preuenting the roauing about of idle people , and exciting in euery brest an emulation of euery art ; maketh the inhabitants excellent artificers . In giuing almes they are bountifull to the maimed and the lame , but reiect the blinde , as being sufficiently able to get sustenance for themselues , by corporall labour , as grinding of Corne , &c. They haue long inioyed the benefit of Printing , before it w●s knowne in Europe . They print not as we vse , from the lef● hand to the right ; nor as the Iewes , from the right to the left : but from the top of the leafe , downward to the bottome . Gunnes also haue bin vsed among thē time out of minde : whence they are so well conceited of themselues , that they vse to say ; they themselues haue two eyes , the Europaeans one , and the rest of the people , not one . That gunnes were in vse among them euen when Bacchus made his expedition into India ( which was some three or foure yeares before or after the departure of Israel out of Egypt ) Sir Walter Raleigh seemeth to affirme : because Philostratus in the life of Apollonius Tyanaeus , telleth vs , how Bacchus was beaten from a city of the Oxydracae by thunder and lightning ; which he interpreteth to be the Cannon . Certainly himselfe in another place of his most excellent booke , acknowledgeth this Philostratus to haue written fabulously ; and therefore no fit foundation for a conceit so contrary to probability , and the opinion of all times . Besides , whereas Dion telleth vs , that by the benefit of Thunder and Lightning from Heauen , Severus discomfited Pesceninus Niger ; and by the same meanes was himselfe repulsed from the walls of Petra , in Arabia : we may ( if this interpretation hold good ) as easily maintaine , that Seuerus had great Ordinance in his campe , and the Arabians in their town . As for Printing , whether Iohn Gertrudenberg learned it of the Chinoys ; or whether good Inventions like good wits do sometimes jumpe , I dare not determine : sure I am that hee first taught it in Europe ; and as some say , in the yeare 1440. At Harlem it is said to be first practised , and at Mentz perfected . Now whereas it is by some doubted , whether the Art of Printing be auaileable to the proficiencie & aduancement of Learning , or no ; I must not herein be both iudge and party : but must leaue the decision hereof to such who are not all interessed in the cause . Only this I dare boldly say , that this most exquisite Invention is too much abused , and prostituted to the lust of euery foolish and idle paper-blurrer ; the Treasury of Learning being neuer so ouer-charged with the froath and scumme of foolish and vnnecessary discourses . And herein ( though all nations haue their share ) the Germans are most blame-worthy ; whose Treatises ( though neither worth the Printers hand , nor the Readers eye ) flye so thicke amongst vs , euery yeare twice : that we may iustly thinke them as ouer-wise in their owne , so somewhat short of a true proportion of discretion , in our conceits . And so I leaue the Chinoys and their inventions . The Aire is very temperate , the soyle pleasant and fertile , abounding with Barley , Rice , Wooll , Cotton , Oliues , Vines , Flaxe , Silke , all kinde of Mettals , Fruits , Cattle , Sugar , Hony , Rueba●be , Porceline dishes , Camphire , Ginger , all kindes of Spices , Wood , Muske , and Salt ; the custome of which Salt , in only one Town , viz : Canto , yearely amounteth to the value of 180000 Crownes . The Country is for the most part very plain , insomuch that they haue Coaches and Carts driuen ordinarily with sailes ; & the seas so calme , that the small barkes in which they saile , haue only an high bough standing in the midst of them , by the helpe whereof they saile swiftly along the coasts . These plaines are tilled and sowed with all manner of fruit , of more excellency & perfection then those of the Westerne parts ; as also are their pearles , and the Bezoar , better then those of America . It yeeldeth an hearbe out of the which they presse a delicate iuyce , which serueth them insteed of wine ; and also preserueth their health , and freeth them from those euils , which the immoderat vse of wine doth breed vnto vs. They haue two , and in some places three haruests in a yeare : few mountaines , but plaines of an hundred leagues compasse . They eate thrice in a day , but sparingly : their drinke they drinke hot , and eate their meate with two sticks of Ivory , Ebony , or the like ; not touching their meat with their hands , and therefore no great filers of linnen : The vse of siluer forkes in eating with vs , with our sprucer gallants , so much vsed of late , was no doubt an imitation of this . The riuers and waters of all sorts runne gallantly through these plaines , with an vnspeakable profit for navigation & tillage : neither doe the waters in abundance of fish , yeeld at all to the fertility of the soyle in fruits . The chiefe riuer is Polisango . China is of wonderfull bignes , well nigh equalizing all Europe ; for it is said to be 3000 leagues in compasse , and 1800 leagues in length . As for the name of China it is vsed only by vs of Europe , the inhabitants calling themselues Tamans , and Tabencos ; the Arabians , Tzinin ; Paulus Venetus ▪ Mangi ; & their neighbours , Sangley : China therefore is to be deriued from the Sinae , a people , whom Ptolomie the old Geographer , knowing the name of them , rather then the power ▪ placeth in those parts : which seemeth the more probable , because the Latine Writers doe yet call it Sinarum regio . And concerning the posi●ion of it in respect of the Heauens , it reacheth f●om the Tropick of Cancer , to the 53 degree of latitude ; and extendeth from the 130th to the 160 ●h degree of longitude . It is diuided into 15 Prouinces , to the least of which , our Europaean Countries cannot admit comparison : which together with their Townes and Cities thus follow . The Prouinces , Townes , and Cities of China . Pr. T. C. Canton . 190 37 Fegvien . 99 33 Olam . 130 90 Sisnam . 150 44 Tolench●a . 135 51 Cansaie . 122 24 Minchien . 29 25 Ochian . 74 19 Honan . 102 20 Pagnia . 150 47 Xaiton . 78 27 Quinchen . 113 45 Chegvean . 95 39 Susuam 105 41 Quinsay 114 38 Whos 's Metropolis is Suntien , vulgarly called Quinsay , containeth in circuit 100 miles , hauing in the midst of it a lake of 30 miles compasse , in which are 2 goodly Ilands , and in them 2 magnificent Palaces , adorned with all necessaries either for maiestie , or convenience : in which are celebrated the publicke feasts and marriages of the better sort . This lake is nourished with diuers riuers , the chiefe being Polysango , and Cacamacan , on which riuer 12000 bridges lift vp their stately heads , vnder whose immense Arches , great ships with sailes spread abroad , and top and top-gallant , may and doe vsually passe . This City partly by the fury of warres , partly by the violence of Earthquakes , hath now lost no small part of her ancient beauty and renowne . The other cities of China , are 1 Quinchar , 2 Vnguen , famous for the abundance of s●gar there made . 3 Nanquin , seated 9 leagues from the sea , on a faire and navigable riuer , wherein ride for the most part , no fewer then 10000 of the kings shippes , besides such as belong to priuate men . This Town is in compasse 30 miles , being girt with 3 faire bricke walls , hauing large and stately gates : the streets are in length two leagues , wide , and paued : the number of the houses is about 200000 ; so that it may equall 4 of the f●i●est Citties of Europe . 4 Paquin or Pagnia where the King continually resideth ; and that either because the ayre hereof is more healthfull and pleasant , then any of the other : or because it lieth neere vnto the Tartars , with whom the Chinoys are in perpetuall warre ▪ so that from hence the dangers which may by their inuasions happen vnto the Country , may with more conuenience be either preuented , or remedied . Of the Pallace more anon , only this of Paquin now ; which is , that whereas all the other P●ouinces of this great Empire are gouern'd by substitutes , this and that of Tolenchia , only are gouerned immediatly by the King in person . 5 Ceivan . 6 Cengivan . 7 Lochean , containing 70000 families . 8 Colius , famous for Porceline . 9 ●aiton , whose harbour is neuer without 500 ships . & 10 Suchean seated in the Marishes like Venice : a rich and goodly City , and very famous for trafficke . All these Citties notwithstāding the greatnesse and magnificence of their foundations , are defectiue in that point of elegancie which our stately Churches & more sumptuous buildings , for the dispatch of publike businesses abound within these parts : their houses also are very low , and destitute of porches , galleries , & windowes , the principall ornaments in Architecture . These Citties differ not one from the other in the fashiō of their building , but only in quantity ; much like the Citties of Vtopia mentioned by Sr Thomas Moore , Idem situs omnibus , eadem vbique , quatenus per locum licet , rerum facies : so that I may say with the Poet , vnam si noueris , omnes nosti ; knowe one , knowe all : and this is their manner of building . There are two great broad streets crossing one another in the very middest ; so straight that a man standing in the middle may discerne either end : & at the end foure gates stately built and strengthned with iron . These 15 Prouinces containe 70 kingdomes , 1593 walled townes , 4200 vnwalled Townes , 1154 Castles , 591 Citties ; besides such an in●inite number of Villages , that the whole Country seemeth but one Citty . Herein inhabite 70 millions of people , out of which the King ( whom they call the Lampe of the world , and sonne to the shining sunne ) in his warlike expeditions chuseth neuer lesse then 300000 foot , and 200000 horse ; without which compleat number hee daigneth not to march . From such a number of subiects , and superfluity of Marchandise ; he raiseth a reuenew of 120 millions of crownes yearely . We haue said that the number of inhabitants is no lesse then 70 millions , which if it seeme incredible , may bee made probable enough : if wee consider the spaciousnesse of the Country ; 2 the secret goodnesse of starres , and temperature of the ayre . 3 the abundance of all things necessary to life . 4 That it is not lawfull for the King to make any warre but meerely defensiue , and so they enioy perpetuall peace . 5 That it is not lawfull for any Chinois to goe out of the Country . And 6 , that here the sea is as well peopled as whole Prouinces elsewhere : for the ships doe resemble a Citty , in them they buy , sell , are borne , & dye . And on the riuer which watreth the walls of Nanquin vp to Paquin , which is no lesse then 300 leagues ; the shippes are so thicke ranged , that it seemeth to be a continuall street . The people hereof are Gentiles , and conceaue thus of the creation ; that there was one Taine , who created Panzon , & Panzona , whose posterity remained 90000 yeares : but they for their wickednesse being destroyed , Taine Created Lutitzam , who had two hornes ; from the right came men , from the le●t women . When any of them dieth they cloath him in his best apparell all perfumed , set him in his best chaire ; and there all his nerest kindred kneeling before him , take their leaue with teares . When he is coffined they place him in a roome richly furnished and set by him a table full of viands and good cheere , with candles continually burning on it . Not much vnlike to which ceremonies , we finde , how whilst the funerall was preparing for Francis the French Kiug ; his Statua apparelled in royal roabes , with the Crowne , Scepter , &c , was laid on his bedde : whether dinner and supper was duely serued in , with the like state and solemnity , as when he was liuing . But to returne againe to my dead Chinois ; when he hath layen , as is aboue said , 15 daies ; he is carried forth to his funerall , the place whereof is in the fields : for to be buried within the walls , were a thing of all others the most wretched : hither when they are in the manner of a procession , come ; they burne his body , and with it men , cattle , and other prouision , for his attendance and sustenance in the other world . The first King of China was named Vitei , who raigned 100 yeares : from whom to the present king , Boneg , are numbred 262 Kings ; which haue swaied the regall Scepter of these parts in a continuall succession , the space of 4000 yeares and more , if we will credit the relations wee haue from thence . And which addeth to the miracle , they haue alwaies liued vnconquered , vnlesse it were in the daies of Farfar , the 242 king . He was told by prophecy , that he should bee depriued of his kingdome , by one which had 100 eyes : which ●ell out accordingly , when Chisanbaan ( which name signifieth 100 eyes ) Lieftenant to Vzan a Tartarian Prince , subdued China : which when it had beene for the space of 93 yeares vnder 9 Tartar Gouernours ; was freed by the valour of one Gombu , chosen for this act by the people the 51 king of China . The greatest Courtiers belonging to this Prince are Eunuchs , whom their parents in their infancy geld to make them capeable of this preferment ; and of whom there are no fewer then 160000 , continually attending . His Pallace where hee is most resident is in Paquin , cōpassed with a triple wall ( the outwardmost of which would well environ a large town ) within which space , besides the many lodgings for the Eunuches ; are Groues , Hills , Fountaines , Riuers , and the like places of pleasure : yet is it not equall in workmanship to the Pallaces of the Princes of Europe . The Empire of China did once extends its power ouer all the Orientall Ilands , and , as some affirme , ouer no small part of America , and almost all Scythia . But as we finde in ancient historians , that the Romans hauing by the fury of two violent tempests , lost no fewer then 206 of their ships and gallies ; resolued to abandon ( and for a long time did forbeare ) the Seas , which had vsed them so vnkindly : So the Chinois hauing receaued a great ouerthrowe , & losse of 800 ships , nigh vnto Zeilan ; they freed all the Ilands from obedience vnto them , and contented themselues with the bounds which nature had bestowed on them . And of their moderation herein , we haue a late example . For when the people of Corea , a small Prouince abutting on the confines of China , were inuaded by the Iaponites ; they submitted themselues vnto the King of China : who hauing repulsed the enimy , and thereby cleared his own Country from danger ; presently redeliuers ouer vnto the Coreans , their Towne and libertie . Thus much of China . THE ORIENTALL ILANDS . THE Ilands of Asia are either in the Mediterranean Sea , as Rhodes , and Cyprus ; or in the Orientall Ocean , as 1 Iapan . 2 Zeilan . 3 Moluccae . 4 Iaua maior . 5 Summatra . 6 Borneo . 7 the Philippinae , &c. 1 IAPAN , situated ouer against Cantan in China on the East , and the straights of Anian South : is in length 600 miles , in breadth in some places 90 , in others 30 only . The soyle & the people participate much of the nature of China , but that the Iaponites are more superstitious , as washing their children as soone as borne , in riuers ; and putting off their shooes before they enter into the dining chamber . Perhaps these may bee the Ilanders , who in meere opposition to the Chinois , put off their shooes in salutation , because they of China put off their hats : To whom our factious Puritans are fitly compared ; who oppose themselues against the Papists in things decent and allowable , though this opposition be accompanied wi●h many grosse absurdities . The chiefe Citties of this Iland are 1 Ossacaia . 2 Bunguin . 3 Fianocanca . 4 Meacum . which once contained in circuit 21 miles , though now not halfe so big . 5 C●ia . 6 Bandum , which is said to be an Vniuersity bigger then Paris . Here are in this Iland 66 kings , some of which are so rich that their houses are couered with gold . The chiefest of these kingdomes is called the kingdome of Tenze , which of it selfe comprehendeth fiue of these petit Realmes , all lying about Meacum ; & doth now Lord it ouer 50 of these 66 kingdomes : so that the K. of Tenze writeth himselfe the Soueraigne Prince of Iapon . This augmentation of the Tenzean kingdome , came wholy by the valour of Faxiba , the father of Taicosama now liuing ; who the better to assure himselfe of his new conquests , transported the vanquished Kings from one Country to another : to the end that being remoued out of their commands , & placed among strange subiects , they should remaine weake , and without meanes to reuolt against him : a politicke and mercifull course . What the reuenewes of this King are , we cannot certainly tell , onely wee may guesse them to be very great , in that he hath two millions of gold , for the yearely rent of that Rice , which is gathered out of the possessions which he hath reserued for himselfe . This Iland was discouered by Antonio Mota , a Portugall , and his fellowes , An. 1542. It is much frequented by the Iesuites , of whom 200 are said to liue here ; Xavier one of Ignatius first companions leading the way . 2 ZEILAN or Sarrandill lieth in the Gulfe of Bengala . It is in length 250 , and in breadth 140 miles . So fruitfull that grasse groweth , and trees beare fruit all the yeare long without intermission . The chiefe Citties are Zeilan , and 2 Columbus . There are herein 6 Kings , all tributary to the great Mongull . This Iland in fashion resembleth an egge , and is by a narrow channell diuided from the cape Comari . The people are actiue , expert in iuggling , and excellent managers of a hobby-horse , by which seats of actiuitie they get mony all ouer India . 3 The MOLVCCOES are fiue in number , abounding with all sorts of spices . The principall of the fiue are Tidore , Gilolo , and Terenate ; all of them 18 miles in compasse : vnder the ki●g of Terenate 70 Ilands submit their delicious commodities . Ad vnto these Moluccoe● the Ilands of Banda or Bantan , both for the vicinity in situation , and qualities : as abounding more in N●●megs then any of the Ilands of India , and for that cau●e m●ch frequented . The chiefe Towne is Nera . In all these Ilands as well of Banda , as the Moluccoes , the faith of Christ b●gu●neth now to take deepe root ; though according to the 〈◊〉 of the Roman Church . It is reported that in this Iland there is a fruit , of which if a woman that is with child eat , her child will presently moue : that there is a riuer plentifully stored with fish whose water is yet so hot , that it doth immediatly scald off the skin of any beast that is cast into it : that some of the men haue tayles , and most of their swine haue hornes : that they haue oysters which they call Bras● , the shells whereof are of so large compasse , that they Christen children in them : that in the Sea there are stones which growe and increase like fish , of which the best lime is made : that there is a bird called Monicodiata , which hauing no feet , is in continuall motion ; and that there is a hole in the backe of the Cocke , in which the hen doth laye her eggs , and hatch her young ones . I binde no man to beleeue these relations : for my part I say with Horace , Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic , incredulus odi . What euer thus thou tell'st me , I Will alwaies hate it as a ly . 4 IAVA is either the greater or the lesser . The Greater is in compasse 3000 miles , and for its wonderfull fertilitie , is called the Epitome of the world . The inhabitants vse to eat the bodies of their dead friends , accounting no buriall so honourable , nor obsequie so applausiue . This is also a custome among many of the rest of the Indians , and so hath beene euer since the beginning of the Persian Monarchie . Herodotus reporteth how Darius Histaspis vnderstanding this custome ; and withall knowing how the Graecians vsed to burne their dead bodies : sent to the Greekes , that it was his pleasure they should eat the bodies of their dead : But they vsed all meanes of perswasion & entreatie , not to be inforced to so brutish and barbarous an obseruation . Then commanded he the Indians to conforme themselues to the fashion of the Graecians ; but they also more abhorred to burne their dead , then the Greekes did to eat them . So impossible is it for a custome either to be suddainly lest off , or to seem vndecent and inconvenient . The ch●efe Citties are , 1 Paliban . 2 Megapeger . 3 Agacin . and 4 Ballambua . The lesser Iava is 2000 miles in compasse , and diuided betweene 8 Kings : The people are good Sea-men and great Pirats . The chiefe Towns are 1 Basnia , and 2 Sam●ra Lambri . The Aequator goeth in the midst betweene these two Ilands . 5 BORNEO is equally diuided by the Aequinoctiall into 2 parts ; putting , as it were , bound between the dominions of the king of Borneo , on the North side ; & of Laus , on the South side . The Idolatrous people reuerence the Sunne and Moone , whō they deeme to be man and wife ; and thinke that the starres are their children . They salute the Sunne at his rising with great reverence , repeating certaine verses . Their publike affaires are handled in the night ; at which time the Counsellours of state meet and ascend some tree , viewing the heauens till the Moone rise , and then goe into the Senate house . 6 SVMMATRA was by Aristotle in his booke de Mundo , esteemed to be the biggest Iland of the world : but modern experience hath found it otherwise ; it being onely 700 miles long , and 200 broad . The Aequator cutteth through it , so that the Sunnes vicinity doth make it abundant in Pepper , Ginger , Aloes , Cassia , Silke , Gold , and Siluer . Here are 29 kings , the chiefe being of Pedir and Aceni ; whose subiects are the most louing men to their enimies that are , for otherwise they would neuer eat them . They vse the skulls of their eaten enimies insteed of mony , exchanging them for their necessaries ; and hee is accounted the richest man that hath most of these in his house . Here is a hill called Balalvanus which continually burneth : & here are reported to be two strange fountaines , whereof the one runneth pure Balsamum , and the other the best Oyle . The chief Citties are Daren . 2 Pazzen . and 3 Androgeda . 7 The PHILIPPINAE are so called of Philip the second of Spaine , in whose time they were discouered by Legaspi a Spaniard , Aº 1564. They are in number 11000 , of which 30 are vnder the King of Spaine ; and haue receaued Christianitie , the rest remaining in Idolatry . The Chinoys were heretofore Lords of these Ilands , till they did voluntarily abandon them , confining their Empire within the continent . Vpon this relinquishment the people fell into ciuill warres , euery man becomming a tyrant , and the stronger preying on the weaker : which diuisions and factions gaue , no doubt , great helpes to the Spaniards in their conquest of them . There is another great frie of Ilands ouer against China , which the Marriners affirme to be no lesse then 7448 ; and another skull of them about India , no fewer in number then 127000 , all which laid together would make a continent as large as three foure parts of Europe , and are still groaning vnder the burden of heathenisme . These Ilands stand so nigh the one vnto the other , that they seeme not only to such as are a far to bee all but one firme land : but whosoeuer also passeth between them , may with his hands touch the boughes of the trees on the one side , and on the other . Of these and the other Indian Ilands , trauellers relate many incredible fables ; as that here be hogges that haue two teeth growing out of their snowts , & as many behind their eares , of a spanne and a halfe long : a tree whose westerne part is ranke poison , and the Easterne part an excellent preseruatiue against it . They tell vs also of a fruit , that whosoeuer eateth shall for the space of 12 houres be out of his wits ; and of a stone , on which whosoeuer sitteth , shall suddenly haue a rupture in his body . Wee are told also that hereabouts are taken Tortoises of that bignesse , that ten men might sit and diue within one of the shells ; and that here is a tree which all the day time hath not a flowre on it , but within halfe an houre after sunne-set , is full of them . All huge and monstrous lies . It shall not be amisse before we leaue these Easterne Countries , to take a superficiall survey of such Castles , Townes , and Ilands , as are at this day in the possession of the Spaniards ; who by this meanes are a terrour to the neighbouring Princes . In the Persian Gulfe they possesse the I le of Ormus , which though it be barren , yet it standeth conueniently for the trafficque of Persia , Arabia , and India . The customes only of this little Iland , afford the King , which is a Mahumetan , 140000 Seraffs yearely . This kingdome is tributary to the Portugalls , who first fortified themselues here , Aº 1506. Of this Iland the Arabians vse to say , Si terrarum orbis , quaquà patet , annulus esset , Illius Ormusium gemma decusque foret . If all the world should be a ring , the stone And gemme thereof were Ormus I le alone . They haue in Cambaio , the Townes Tana , Basa , and Daman ; where 800 Portugalls scorned the whole fleet of the great Mogul : as also the Iland Diu , which was giuen them by Badurius the last king of Cambaia , for their aid against Marhamed the Moger or Mogul . 3 In Decan or Canora , they haue Chaul , which Misamalucco a potent Prince of these parts besieged , but could not force it , Aº 1573. They haue also Goa the Spanish Vice-Roys residence , who hath here his Councel , Chanceries , and officers . This town was beleagured by Idalcan another Prince , with 35000 horse , 6000 Elephants , and 250 peeces of Ordinance ; but in vaine . 4 In Malauar they haue Chalen and Colan . 5 In Zeilan they haue fortified Columbus , bragging of one of the fairest hauens in the world . 6 In Siam they are Lords of Malaca , and the adioyning Castle ; in which when they surprised it , they found 900 peeces of Ordinance . 7 In the Moluccoes they enioy Terenate . Yet for all these fortresses , the English and Hollanders will not be hindred from trafficke with these Indians ; by which commerce what benefit accreweth to our State , I meddle not . Thus much of the Orientall Ilands . OF CYPRVS . THe Ilands in the Mediterranean sea , are Cyprus & Rhodes . CYPRVS situate in the Syrian Sea , is in compasse 550 miles ; extending from East to West 200 miles , & is in breadth but 65 miles . It is situate vnder the fourth climate , the longest day being 14 houres and a halfe : and is 60 miles distant from the rockie shore of Cilicia , and a hundred from the maine land of Syria . The ayre is in summer time exceeding hot and sweltrie ; the soyle is moistned with some fewe brookes , meriting rather the name of torrents , then riuers ; which being generated for the most part by raine water , are not seldome exhausted by the heat of the Sunne : insomuch that in the raigne of Constantine the Great , this Iland was for 36 yeares together almost vtterly forsaken , no raine falling all that time . These inconueniences notwithstanding , it is stored with such plenty of all things , that without the helpe of any forraine nation , it is of it selfe able to bu●ld a tall ship from the keele to the topsayle , and so to put it to Sea furnished with all things needfull for a voyage , or a Sea-fight . It also aboundeth in Wine , Oyle , Corne , Sugar , Cotton , Hony , Wooll , Turpentine , and Allum , Verdegree●e , all sorts of mettals , store of Salt , Grograms , & other commodities ; wherevpon this Iland was once called Macaria ( i. e. happy ) 2ly Cerastis because it butted toward the East with one horne . 3ly Amathusia : and 4ly Cyprus from the abundance of Cypresse trees there growing . This Iland was consecrated to Venus , who is hence called Venus Cypria , and Dea Cypri , Sic te diua potens Cypri , in Horace : and in Ovid , Festa dies Veneris tota celeberrima Cypro Venerat ipsa suis aderat Venus aurea festis . Venus feasts hollowed through all Cyprus came , And Venus faire was present at the same . The people hereof are warlike , strong , and nimble ; of great civility , hospitality to their neighbours , & loue to strangers of al nations , Iewes only excepted . For in the Empire of Traiant , the Iewes inhabiting Aegypt , and the confining Countries , ioyned themselues together , and chose one Artemio their Captaine ; vnder whose conduct they entred into , and laid desolate this Iland killing in it 240000 liuing soules ; and not without much bloudshed were presently vanquished and slaine by Lucius the Emperours Lieftenant . Since which time the Cypriots permit no Iew to enter the Country ; but come he thither voluntarily , or be he beaten in by force of tempest , they lay hands on him & put him to execution . This Country is famous for the birth of 1 Aesclepiades , the author of the verses so named ; and 2 Xenophon , the historian . 3 Zeno. 4 Apollonius the Philosopher ; and 5 Solon , one of the wise men of Greece . The other six being , Periander of Corinth , 2 Bias of Priene : 3 Thales of Miletum . 4 Pittacus of Mitilene . 5 Cleobulus of Lindum . 6 Chilo of Sparta . Here also was borne the Christian Martyr S. Barnabie . The Iland is diuided into 11 Prouinces , in which the chiefe riuers are Pedeus and 2 Tenus . The chiefe Citties are 1 Paphos , built , as it is by most said , by Cineras ( the father of Myrrha , & father and grandfather to Adonis ) who so called it in memory of his father Paphus . It was of old famous for the Temple of Venus . 2 Famagusta on the South-Sea , built by Teucer , & called Salamine : at the besieging of which town the Turkes spent 118000 great bullets . 3 Nicosiae , almost in the midst of the Country . This Towne was anciently called Fremitus , & Leucetum . 4 Amathus where Venus also was worshipped , & from whence the whole Iland was called Amathusia . 5 Ceraunia , now called Cerines , built by Cyrus when he had vanquished the 9 Kings of this Iland . 6 Arsinoe now called Lescare renowned for the groues of Iupiter . Cyprus was first made a kingdome by Teucer , who after the Troian warre came hither : afterwards it was diuided betweene nine petty Princes , all of which were subdued by Cyrus the first Monarch of the Medes and Persians . His Empire being subuerted by Alexander , this Iland was giuen to the Ptolomies of Egypt : from whom M. Cato conquered it to the benefit of the Roman Empire . The treasure which Cato found here in ready mony and moueables , amounted vnto 7000 Talents : which he fearing to loose by Sea , diuided the summe into many small portions , which he put into seuerall boxes , viz : in euery box 2 Talents and 500 Drachmas . At the end of every box he fastned a long rope with a peece of corke at the end ; by which floating aboue the water , the money if by shipwrack it were lost might be espied again : which were not much vnlike the buoyes which Marriners fasten by long ropes to their anchors , that they may be the sooner found . The pretence of the Romans to this country was very weake , Avarius magis quam iustius sumus assecuti , are the words of Sextus Rufus . Cyprus being made a Romane Prouince , was in the diuision of the Empire assigned to the Constantinopolitan Emperour , and gouerned by a succession of Dukes , till the yeare 1184. At this time , Andronicus Comnenius vsurping the Greeke Empire , compell'd Isaacius Comnenius , one of the bloud royall to shift for himselfe ; who seasing on this Iland made himselfe king hereof , and ruled till the yeare 1191. In which Richard the first of England , being denied the common curtesie of taking in fresh water ; and seeing the Souldiers abused by the Cypriots , not only tooke the King prisoner , but subdued the whole Iland . And as Paterculus telleth vs , that when Marcus Antonius had captiued Artamasdes king of Armenia , Catenis , sed ne quid honori d●esse , aureis vinxit . So did our Richard keepe herein a decorum toward this prisoner , binding him not in bonds of iron , but siluer . King Richard hauing thus possessed himselfe of this Country , sold it for ready mony , ( which for the managing of his intended wars against the Turks he most needed ) vnto the Templers ; and taking it vpon I know not what discontent againe from them , he bestowed it on Guy of Lusignan , the titulary and miserable king of Hierusalem , receauing in way of exchange the title of that lost and shipwraced kingdome , with which title he and some of his successours were for a time honoured . In the posterity of this Guy , this Iland continued free and absolute till the yeare 14●3 , when Melechella ( or Melech●aset ) Sultan of Aegypt , inuaded this Country , took Iohn , king hereof prisoner , ransomed him for 150000 Sultanies , restored him to his kingdome , and imposed on him & his successours , the yearely tribute of 40000 crowns . This Iohn was father to another Iohn , whose two children were Carlotte a legitimate daughter , and Iames a bastard sonne . Iames after the death of his father , dispossessed his sister Carlotte of the Crowne , by the consent and helpe of the Sultan of Aegypt ; and the better to strengthen himselfe against all opposition , he took to wise Catharina Cornerie , daughter by adoption to the Venetian Senate . Her , he dying made his absolute heire ; and she seeing the factious nobility , too head-strong to bee bridled by a female autority , like a good child , resigned her Crowne and Scepter to the Venetian Senate , An. 1473. These defended it against all claimes ( paying only as tribute to the Egyptian , and after to the Turkish Sultans , the 40000 Crownes ) till the yeare 1570 ; when Mustapha generall of the Turkes wrested it from the Venetians to the vse of his master Selimus the second , who pretended title to it as Lord of Egypt . The gouernour of the Venetian forces at the time of this vnfortunate losse , was Signior Bragadino ; who as long as hope of succours , meanes of resistance , or possibility of preuailing continued : with incredible valour made good the towne of Famagusta , in whose defence consisted the welfare of the whole Iland . At last hee yeelded it on honourable conditions , had they beene as faithfully kept , as sincerely agreed on . For Mustapha the Turkish Generall inuiting to his Tent the principall men of worth in the Town , caused them all to be murdered : and as for Bragadino himselfe , he commanded his eares to be cut off , his body to be flead aliue , & his skinne stuffed with straw to be hanged at the maine yard of his galley . The chiefe of the prisoners and spoiles , were in two tall ships and one gallion sent vnto Selimus , but hee neuer saw them : for a noble Cyprian Lady destinated to the lust of the Grand Signieur ; fired certaine barrells of powder ; by the violence whereof both vessells and bootie were in part burned , in part drowned . A famous and heroicke act . The yeare after this losse , the Venetians wonne the battle of Lepanto ; which so fleshed them , that they said that their little losse in that fight was but as a bloodletting for the generall good : but a Turke ingeniously compared the losse of Cyprus to the losse of an arme , which could not without a miracle be recouered ; and the losse of Lepanto battle to the shauing of ones beard , whose haire groweth the thicker : For the next yeare the Turke shewed his Armada whole and entire , brauing with it the whole Christian forces . What the reuenue of this Iland is I cannot certainely determine . The profits of salts only and the custome house yeelded to the Signeur of Venice , when it was in their hands , a million of Crownes yearely . For these customes and profits were farmed for 500000 Crowns a yeare , which being turned into the chiefe Cypriot commodities , were at their vnlading in Venice counted double worth the mony . To this adde the lands belonging to the former kings , & now by deuolution to this state ; and the reuenue cannot but be much more . The Armes are quarterly first A , a crosse potent , betweene foure crossets , Or : 2ly Barr-wise of eight peeces A and B , supporting a Lyon passant B , crowned O : 3ly O a Lyon G : 4ly A a Lyon G. Cyprus containeth Archbishop , 1. Bishops 3. Thus much of Cyprus . OF RHODES . RHODOS , or RHODES , is situate in the Carpathian Sea , ouer against Caria a Prouince of lesser Asia . It is in circuit 120 miles , and taketh denomination from Rhodes the chief Citty , honoured with the mighty Colossus ; made by Chares of Liudum , in the space of 12 yeares . This Colossus was made in the image of a man , being 80 cubits high , and so bigge that the little finger of it was as bigge as an ordinary man : the brasse of this statua was so much , that when Mnaui generall of Caliph Osmen , vnited this Ile to the Mahumetan Empire ; it loaded 900 Camels . This image was made in honour of the Sunne , who once a day at least kisseth this Iland ; bee the ayre in all other places neuer so ouercast with clowdes : And it is by some said that from hence the people were called Colossians . Whether this be a truth or a coniecture I wot not , certainely they were not those Colossians , to whom S. Paul directed one of his Epistles , they being inhabiters of Anatolia , & there haue we made mention of them . The people of this I le were alwaies very expert in maritine affaires , and are called by Florus , Populus Nauticus . They aided the Romans against Philip king of Macedon ; and when all the other Ilands of the Mediterranean reuolted to Mithridates of Pontus , this only adhered to the Romans . And Pate●culus in expressing the hard tearmes of the Roman state in the warre against king Perseus ; bringeth it in for almost a miracle , that Rhodij ipsi fidelissimi antea Romanis , dubiaiam fide , proniores in Regis partes visi sunt . It fell in diuision of the Empire to the Graecians , from whom the Sarracens tooke it and held it , til that the knights of S. Iohn in Hierusalem , being vtterly driuen out of Asia by the Turkes , ceased on it ; 1308. These knights sorely infested the Turkes till the yeare 1522 , in which Solyman the Magnificent inuaded it ; and Lilladamus Villiers being great Master desended it as farre as humane puissance , or warlike pollicie could extend ; but multitude ouermastred valour , and on Christmas day , the Turk entred Rhodes as conquerour . Though he might say ( as Pyrrhus once said of his victory ouer the Romans ) that such another victory as that would haue vndone him ; he lost so many of his best Souldiers , and brauest commanders . The Towne Rhodes whereof the Iland taketh its name , and on whose strength both formerly & at this time dedendeth the welfare of the whole Iland ; is situate on the East part of the I le , on the bottome of a hill , and the brinke of the Sea : so that it enioyeth a faire and a safe hauen for commodity , and for strength hath two walls , 13 high Towres , 5 bulwarks , besides diuers sconces and outworks ; this towne and Famagusta being indeed the two most defensible holds in all the Turkish Empire . It is inhabited only by Turks and Iewes , the Christians hauing free commerce and traffice in it all the day time : but on paine of death leauing it at the night time . It was formerly a famous Vniuersitie , this Rhodes , Marseils , Alexandria , Athens , and Tarsus being the old Academies of the Romane Monarchie : and hither Tiberius withdrew himselfe , when Augustus had declared Caius and Lucius to be his heires ; pretending only a desire to study , whereas the true cause was his enuy of the young Princes preferments . West of Rhodes , betweene it and Crete , lieth Carpathos , an Iland of 70 miles circuit , now called Scarpanto : famous only in causing the adiacent waters to be called the Carpathian Sea. Rhodes containeth . Archbishop , 1. Bishop . 2. A TABLE OF THE LONGITVDE AND Latitude of the chiefe Asian Citties . A Lo.   La.   Antiochia 27 30 39   Aleppo 72 30 38   Arminig . 76   41   Ava 142 30 27 50 B         Babylon . 82 20 33   Bethlem 65 45 31 50 Baccu 88 50 42   Bulgar 88 30 54 30 Bengala . 125 10 21 20 C         Cale●ut . 112 40 10 30 Cabul . 112 20 31   Casan . 96 10 35 10 Capha . 68 50 48   Cambalu . 161 10 51 10 Cambaia 142 20 11 40 Cantan . 149   25   D         Damascus . 69   35   Decan . 113 20 14   Delle 114 19 5   E         Ephesus 57 40 37 40 F         Famagusta 69 20 30 30 Fassum 57 50 45 40 G         Goa . 112 20 14 40 Gaza . 70 50 33   I         Indian . 105 40 38   Ierusalem 66   31 40 Iericho . 73   33   L         Liamp● 160 20 34 40 M         Mandao 125 0 25   Malaca . 136 30   5 Mecha . 75 30 25   Medina 73   27 20 Meacum . 106 30 23 15 N         Ni●e 57   41 40 Niniue 82   36 40 Narfinga . 119   18   Nicomedia 63 30 44 20 Nicopolis 56 30 45   O         Ormus . 92 0 19 0 Odia 138 30 12   Oxiana . 107   41 20 P         Pacem 132   4   Persepolis 90 40 30 40 Ptolomais 66 40 29 40 Q         Quinsay 153   40   R         Rhodes 58   35   S         Smyrna 60 20 40 30 Susis 73 40 48   Sigestan . 105   31   Sarmacand 109   44   Samaria 72 20 33 40 T         Tarsus . 71 20 40   Tauris . 90 30 38 10 Tenduc 168 30 57 30 Tirus 72 10 36 30 Trebezond 740 30 44 40 Troas 31   48 10 Tripolis 72 20 37   Tidore . 160 40 0 40 X         Xaindu 168 40 55 40 Z         Zeilan 138   11 20 THE ENDE OF ASIA . OF AFRICA . AFRICA is a Peninsula , encompassed almost round ; with the Red Sea on the East , the Atlanticke Ocean on the West , the Southerne Ocean on the South , and the Mediterranean on the North. Where the Sea is defectiue , to make it a cōpleat Iland , there is a litle Isthmus which tieth it to Asia . This Isthmus is but 60 miles in length , so that diuers haue begun a Trench to let in the Mediterranean : as first Sesostris ; secondly Darius the King of Persia and Egypt ; thirdly one of the Ptolomies ; and fourthly a capricious Portugal ; that an easier way might be found toward India , and the Easterne Countries : but they all desisted on the same reason , viz : lest the Sea ( being obserued to be higher then Egypt ) should sometimes ouer-flow the Country , and spoile the waters of Egypt . A greater proiect then this we now recited , was by Cleopatra the last Queene of the Ptolomean line in Egypt , attempted on this Isthmus , which was this : When Marke Antonie was by Augustus encountred in the Navall battail at Actium , Cleopatra fearing the successe , fled out of the battail with the 60 ships appointed to her guard . Being come to the North part of this Isthmus , she gathered together all her portable riches , & intended to hoist her shipping out of the Mediterranean sea , and hale them ouer this Isthmus into the Red sea : whence shee had intended to take saile , and together with her Antonie , and some of her choyce fri●nds , to seek out some new habitation , far from the danger and bondage , which the present war threatned . But from this , Ant●ni● , ( who vainly hoped for a change of fortune ) disswade● her . The forme of Africke is like a Pyramis reversed , the Basis whereof is in breadth 1920 miles , the Conis very narrow ; but from the Pyris or Conis , to the Basis , it extendeth it selfe the space of 4155 miles , being much lesse then Asia , and farre bigger then Europe . The old Geographers knew very litle of this Country , supposing most or all beyond mount Atlas , not to be inhabited ; because it is situate vnder the Torrid Zone , and therefore tooke its name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , without cold . Pomponius Mela guessed the more inward parts thereof to be inhabited with strange people , as 1 Augilae , whose wiues on the marriage night , vsed to prostitute themselues to all commers ; she being had in most honour , which had that night accompanied most men . But after that night , coniugall chastity was highly prized among them . 2 Gampsaphantes , a naked people , and ignorant of the vse of weapons . 3 Blem●●●● , who being without heads , had their eyes and mouth in their brests : and 4 Aegypani , who ( shape only excepted ) had no other humane quality to shew they were men . These people ( as he thought ) possessed some small part of the Country ; the rest he knew not , or with others deemed it inhabitable . But later discoueries haue seene the cōtrary , finding the Country to be frequently inhabited ; and the coolenes of the nights , by the Mists , Dewes , and gentle gales of wind , to parallell the heat of the Day . Quodque die Solis violento excanduit aestu , Humida nox reficit , paribusque refrigerat horis . What is by Day Sun-burnt , the Night renewes , And iust as much doth coole with pea●ly dewes . The Country howsoeuer is full of sandy desarts , and vncouth wildernesses , full of Lions , Leopards , Elephants , Crocodiles , Sea-horses , Hyaena's , and such like : which caused this old proverb , Africa semper aliquid apportat novi . How Africa distracted with seuerall Principates , came vnder the power of the Romans ; shal be specified in diuers places . The Romans continued Lords of it , vntill the yeare 428 , Theodosius the second then commanding the East , and Valentinian the West : for in that yeare the Vandals seazed on it . The Vandals , o● Vind●lici , were a people of Germany , and were possessours of that part which is now called Sueviae . They were called into Gallia by Stilico , whom Theodosius the Great had left as ouer-seer to his son Honorius . They accepted this invitation partly on hope of a more fruitfull soyle , partly to auoid the fury of the Hunnes and Gothes ; who yet tormented them , chasi●g them out of Gaul , into Spaine . With them entred the Suevi and the Alani : the Suevi had to king , Hermeric ; the Vandals , Gundericus ; and the Alani , Atace . The battle of Merida ruinated the power of those nations ; so that the Vandals could not but willingly accept the offer of Bonifacius , the Emperors Vicegerent in Africa ; who stomaching to see his office bestowed on Castinus , an vnworthy man , and his Enemy ; betrayed the Country to these Vandals , in the last yeare of the life & reigne of Gundericus . The Vandall Kings of Africa . 412 1 Gundericus 16 428 2 Gensericus , who at the request of Eudocia , the widow of Valentinian , invaded Italy , sacked the city of Rome , the spoyle whereof for 14 dayes he gaue to his souldiers ; but at the request of Eudocia , whom he afterward married , he did not burne it . This Eudocia was wife to the Westerne Emperour Valentinian ; who hauing a minde to a Lady of Rome , the wife of one Maximus ; he cunningly slipped Maximus Ring off his finger , and by that token sent for the Lady to come to Court , & when she was come , rauished her . To reuenge this disgrace , Maximus slew Valentinian , made himself Emperour , and forced Eudocia to be his wife . But she stomaching a match so vnequall to her high birth , and hauing some incling of the manner of her husbands death , sent for Gensericus into Italy . This Gensericus conquered Carthage , and Hippo , and reigned 40 yeares . 476 3 Honoricu● 7 484 4 Gundamundus . 12 499 5 Thr. ●imundus 24 523 6 Hildericus 7. 530 7 Gilmer . 5. This King was ouercome by Belisaruis a worthy and politick Leader , whom the Emperour Iustinian imployed in this seruice . And thus ended the Kingdome of the Vandals , hauing continued 146 yeares . Belisarius , after this good seruice , was imployed by Iustinian against the Gothes then raigning in Italy ; against whom he proceeded very fortunatly . But being on I know not what envy called to Constantinople , his eyes were put out , and he was faine to beg his bread , at the gate of the Temple of S. Sophia . A bad reward for so good a seruant . The Gothes of Spaine as litle loued the neighbour-hood of the Romans in Africa , as formerly of the Vandals ; whereupon King Theude , in the last yeare of his raigne , sent an army against them . Those Souldiers on a superstitious feare , would not fight on the Sunday : but the Romans hauing no such scruple , assaulted them , and put them all to the sword ; leauing not one to carry newes of this ouerthrow . I dare not so far put my sickle into this Haruest , as to limit out the extent of Sabboth-keeping ; which commanding vs to doe no worke , doth seeme to prohibit vs to work for our own safe-guard . Neither can I impute this abstinence from defence , to Religion , but superstition : for workes of necessity are allowed by the best Diuines , as consonant to Gods Word , to be done on that day . But on a meere fancy to destroy our selues , and bereaue God of that glory , which resistance might yeeld in such a case ; is not only not cōmanded , but forbidden by piety and Christian policy . So was it by our Sauiour , permitted to his Disciples , to pluck the eares of corne on the Sabbaoth day ; and the drawing of the Oxe and the Asse out of the ditch , is allowed by him which was Lord of the Sabbaoth . If then it be lawfull to take from Gods seruice some part of that day , for the safety of our cattell , and the necessary sustenance of our own liues : then much more doubtl●sse are we bound , on that day also to prouide for the defence of our Country , which ( as Tully saith ) Omnes omnium charitates complectitur . The ancient Iewes were in this kind so vainly scrupulous , that when Hi●rusalem was by Pompey besieged , they on that day omitted all kind of resistance , which the politique Captain obseruing , vsed no assault on the week dayes ; but Saturday being come , with all his forces he assaulted the Town , & in the end on that day , took it . Vpon the same aduantage , was it afterwards taken by Sosius and Herode ; and on the same , a third time , by Titus Vespasian : the Iewes being all this while so superstitiously sottish , that no example or danger would moue them to repulse the enemy . So truly was it said of Dion . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Etita ( Iudaei ) nihil quicquam perpugnantes , in potestatem hostium die Saturni venerunt More discreet , and in my iudgment , no lesse religious was the decree of Mattathias , the father of the Maccabees ; when he saw that 1000 of his Countrymen , had on the Sabboth bin slain by Antiochus Souldiers ; they not casting a stone at them : which was , that whosoeuer shall come to make battaile with vs on the Sabboth day , wee will fight against him , neither will we die all as our brethren did , that were murdered in the secret places . Now concerning the other workes allowed on this day , as those of charity and Religion , together with those of magnificence , ( as the adorning of our bodies with our better rayment , and the furnishing of our Tables with more hospitable prouision ) I will here say nothing , as not pertaining to my story of the Gothes discomfiture , whose superstition occasion'd me to digresse so farre . To conclude all , let me tell you how a Iew ( which people to this day doe very strictly and superstitiously obserue their Sabboth ) being at Alexandria , and refusing to take ship , when the wind serued very happily to saile into Palestine , because it was Saturday ; the better to cousen his conscience , hired a Ianizary to beat him aborde ; which taske the Ianizary partly in loue to knauery , and partly in hate to the Nation , performed not by halfes , and in jest ; but lashed him sorely , and to the purpose . After this ouerthrow of the Gothes , and the subuersion of this Vindelician kingdome ; Africa continued Roman , till their vtter expulsion by Hucba a famous Leader ; whom Osmen the third Caliph of the Saracens , destinated to the conquest of this Country . Of the translation of which Empire , thus Du Bartas . The Almane and North-Vandall , beaten both From Corduba and Sevill by the Goth Seaze Africke first , which afterward they lost To wise Iustinians valiant Roman host . And Romans since ioyn'd with the barbarous troope Of curled Moores vnto th' Arabian stoope . The vsuall diuision of it is into 1 Barbarie , 2 Numidia , 3 Lybia , 4 the Land of Negro's , 5 Aethiopia Interior , 6 Aethiopia Exterior , 7 Aegypt , and 8 the Ilands . OF BARBARIE . BARBARIE , so called by the Saracens from Barbar , signifying a murmuring sound , ( for so seemed the olde language to the new Conquerours ) hath on the East , Cyrenaica ; on the West , the Atlanticke Ocean ; on the North , the Mediterranean ; on the South , the hill Atlas . It comprehendeth the Countries anciently called Numidia antiqua , Africa propria , Mauritania Caesariensis , and Tingitana ; now it is vsually diuided into the kingdomes of 1 Tunis , 2 Algeirs , 3 Fesse , & 4 Morocco : all which are of like fertility , and peopled with the like inhabitants . The fertility consisteth in Fruits , Figges , Oliues , Dates , Sugar , and Horses of excellent beauty , strength , and seruice . The men are of a duskish colour , comely of body , stately of gate , implacable in hatred , constant in affection , laborious , and treacherous : The women sumptuous in iewels , beautifull in blacknes , hauing delicate soft skinnes . Heare ( if you list ) a further Character of this people out of Herodian . Mauri genus sunt hominum ( saith he ) suapte natura caedis avidissimum , nihilque non facile audens , & desperatis similes ; contemptu viz : mortis & periculorum . TVNIS hath on the East Cyrenaica , on the West Algiers . It is diuided into 5 Prouinces , bearing the names of the Metropolis : 1 Constantina , in which is Bona , where S. Augustine was borne ; and Hippo where he was Bishop . 2 Bugia , once a kingdome of its own iurisdiction . 3 Ezzab , wherein is the City Cairaon , built by Hucba , who being Captain-Generall to Osmen , the fourth Saracenicall Caliph , subdued all Barbary . His posterity gouerned it 170 yeares , when Escan , his last successor was slaine by Maladi one of his Captaines : from whom Ioseph King of Morocco , violently with-held it ; after which it followed the fortune of Tunis . 4 Trip●lis , so called because of the three prime Cities , Abroton , Taphia , and Leptis . This Tripolis , & its Prouince , was by the Genoys taken from the king of Tunis , and sold to him of Fesse : from whom , when they of Tunis had regained it , it fell into the hands of Ferdinando , king of Castile ; whose Nephew Charles the fift , gaue it to the kings of Malta ; and they not long after , were forced to leaue it , by the valour of Sinan Bassa , Lieftenant to Selim the second , Anno 1551. The fift Prouince is Tunis , whose chiefe Cities were 1 Vtica , where Cato kill'd himselfe , now called Biserta . 2 Madaura , where Apuleius was borne . 3 Thystrus , where Gordianus the elder was saluted Emperour , by the yong men of this Prouince : who hauing in a tumult murdred their Procurator , and well knowing the cruelty of Maximinus then Emperour ; saw no course so suiting with their desperate states , as to wipe out their present treason , with an attempt of higher nature ; and thereupon compell this Gordianus , Proconsul of Africke , to take vpon him the Empire . This act , as it was pleasing to the Nobles and commons of Rome ; so was it as distastfull to Maximinus , and his faction . Capellianus an other of his Procurators , with a sufficient army , set vpon and ouer-threw the vnexpert Africans : and slew in the battaile , the sonne of the new Emperour : who ●earing this lamentable report , and fearing the inexorable nature of his enemy , hanged himselfe . 4 Carthage . The Country was peopled by the Phoenicians , as fled from the victorious swords of Ioshua , and the Israelites . To these long after , Dido sister to Pigma●eon ioyned her Tyrian troopes , and built this City , A.M. 3078 ; before the building of Rome , 135 yeares ▪ This Town stood iust opposite to Rome , whose Rivall it was in wealth , valour , and desire of the vniuersall Empire . Vrbs antiqua fuit ( Tyrij tenuêre Colon● ) Carthago , Italiam contra , Tyberinaque longè Ostia , diues opum , studijsque asperrima belli . There wās an ancient City call'd as then Carthage , and built by banisht Tyrian men , Iust 'gainst old Tibers mouth , and Italy ; Great in wealth , skill'd in martiall chivalry . It contained 21 miles in circuit : the Citizens were called Poeni , and are still infamous for their periury , and false hearted dealing . That they were of the Canaanitish race , may be proued , 1 by the name Poeni , or Phoeni , litle differing from the Phoenices . 2ly we find in Herodotus , how Cambises hauing totally conquered Aegypt , intended a warre against the Carthaginians , who were then a state ( it seemeth ) of some power ; but the Phoenicians , being the only sea-faring men , Cambises then had absolutely denied to be agents in that seruice ; they being sprung from the same tree that the Carthaginians were . 3ly we read in Procopius , ( out of whom it is cited by Evagrius Scholasticus ) how on two marble pillars , situate nigh vnto Tingis , or Tanger , there was in the Phoenician language and character engraued , Nos fugimus à facie Iosuah praedonis , filij Nave . This last we before touched . The Common-wealth of Carthage was in these parts so potent , that they stroue with the Romans tooth and naile for the Empire of the World , but lost their owne liberty , being ouerthrowne in 3 seuerall warres by the Romans . The first was for the possession of Sicilie , Sardinia , and Corsica : The second was begun by Hannibal , who terrified the Romans with many fatall ouer-throwes ; but was at last ouercome by Scipio , hauing kept the Romans worke 18 yeares ; and then this great City submitted . But being vnwilling to endure such a mutation , from being Queene of Africa , to be a handmaid to Rome , she again revolted , and was vtterly razed to the ground . Caesar after rebuilt it , and planted therein a Colonie of the Roman people . It grew in small time to be frequently inhabited , and abounding in riches : yet so farre from her ancient reputation , that her chief glory was to be rather sought in her ancient , then present fortunes . Populi Romani colonia , olim imperij eius pertinax aemula ; & priorum excidio rerum , quam ope praesentium clarior : was her true character in the Geographer Mela's dayes . Long after this in the flourishing of Christianity in these parts , the Archbishop hereof had vnder his iurisdiction 120 Suffragan Bishops . Out of the ruines and cinders of Carthage , finally destroyed by the Vandals , and Saracens ; like the yong Phoenix out of her dams ashes , arose Tunis , a City of 9000 families , seated nigh vnto a most delicate safe harbour , which the Spaniard● strengthned with the fort of Goletta : which , after they had consumed 40 yeares in building , was by the continuall labour of the Turkes leuelled with the ground in 39 dayes . This Country was called Numidia , containing also Africa propria , and was the Kingdome of Masinissa , whom his sonne Micipsa succeeded ; after whose death , Iugurth hauing kill'd his brethren Adherbal , and Hiempsal , manfully withstood the Romans ; whose attempts sometimes by force , sometimes by subtilty but chiefly by money and bribes , he ouer-threw & made frustrate : & fuit in Iugurtha ( saith Florus ) quod post Annibalem timeretur . At last being broken by Metellus , vanquished by Marius , and by Boechus deliuered into the hands of Sylla : he was by Marius led in triumph vnto Rome . In this triumph was carried 3700 pound weight in golde ; in siluer wedges 5775 pound weight ; and in ready coyne , 28700 Crownes : it being the custome of the Romans in their triumphs , to haue carried before them all the riches and money , which they had brought out of conquered Countries , to put into the common Treasurie . Thus besides others did Paulus Aemylius , when triumphing for his victory ouer Perseus king of Macedon , he caused the ready money which he had brought out of Greece , to be carried in 750 vessels ; euery vessell ( as Plutarch relateth ) containing 3 talents : a masse of treasure so infinite , that the Roman people were for many yeares after , free from all kind of taxe & imposition . After the death of Iugurth , who at Rome was starued in prison ; Numidia was giuen to some of the confederate Kings of the Romans ; whose guise it was ( as Tacitus noteth ) habere servitulis instrumenta etiam reges . The first King was Hiempsal , who relieued Marius in exile : the second was Hiarba , an other of the Marian faction , vanquished by Sylla's Captaines . The third was a second Hiempsal , sonne ( if I e●re not ) to Bacchus King of Mauritania : to whō Sylla gaue this Prouince . The last was Iuba , sonne to this Hiempsal , of whom , more annon : who being slain , Numidia was made a Roman Prouince , Crispus Salustius being the first Lieftenant of it . The Romans lost it to the Saracens , after whose conquest this Prouince had many Kings , all forced to bow vnder the command of the Kings of Morocco : one of whose Deputies in these Countries , vsurped the soueraignty , and left it intire to his posterity : who peaceably enioyed it , till Muleasses the yongest son of Mahomet , hauing kill'd his eldest brother , and put out the eyes of 20 of the other , tooke on him the kingdome . Roseta the only one , which escaped this massacre , by the aide of Solyman the magnificent , regained , and was enforced to leaue it as a prey to Muleasses , by the valour of Charles the fift , and his Castilians , Anno 1535. After many troubles this tyrant had his eyes put out by his son Amida . He was dispossessed by his brother Mahomet : In whose life , the Turkes razed the Spanish fort of Goletta ; and after his death , succeded him in his kingdome of Tunis . ALGIRS , ARGEIRS , or TESESINE , was of old called Mauritania Caesariensis ; Mauritania , from the Mauri , who inhabited it , and the Westerne tract : & Caesariensis from the chief City Caesarea . This City was by a more ancient name called Iol , & was the seat of K. Bacchus ; who betrayed his friend Iugurth , to L. Sylla ; who in regard of this seruice , did afterward enrich Hiempsal , the son of this Bacchus , by giuing him the kingdome of Numidia also . His sonne Iuba●iding ●iding with Pompey ( the heire of Sylla's faction ) in the ciuill warres , gaue a great ouer-throw to Curio , Caesars Lieftenant in Africke , Curio himselfe being slain , his whole Army routed , and such as were taken prisoners murdered in cold bloud . He was after the ouerthrow & death of Pompey , encountred and discomfited by Caesar himselfe ; who presently made Numidia a Prouince of the Empire , giuing Mauritania to Bacchus and Bogud , two of his consederates . These continued not long friends : for during the succeeding Triumvirate , Bacchus dispossessed Bogud of his part , and was confirm'd in both by Augustus Caesar : but he suddenly after dying , the whole Country of Mauritania , as well this called Caesariensis , as that other called Tingitana , were Prouinces of the Roman Empire , and so it continued , till the Vandals , and after them the Saracens made hauocke of it . This kingdome , bounded on the East with Tunis , and on the West , with Fess and Morocco , contameth these fiue principall Cities ; 1 Hubeda . 2 Tegdenit . 3 Guagido . 4 Argeirs , a Towne not so large as strong ; and not so strong as famous . Famous for being the receptacle and retrait-place of the Turkish Pirats , who domineere so infinitely ouer the Mediterranean , to the great dammage of the Merchants of all Nations , that frequent those seas : As also for the shipwracke which Charles the fifth here suffred ; who besieging this Towne , lost in the Hauen of it at one tempest , besides an infinite number of karvels and small boats , diuerse strong Galleyes , 140 Ships , a great many excellent peeces of Ordinance , such a number of gallant horses , that in Spaine , the race of horses for seruice was like to haue beene lost for euer , and aboue halfe his men . It is situate in or nigh vnto the place of Iol , ot Caesarea ; and is esteemed to contain about 1000 families . The buildings are very sumptuous ; the innes , bathes , and temples very beautifull ; and euery occupation hath a seuerall place or street by it selfe . These long enioyed the benefite of proprietary Princes , till such times as Selimes , and Mahomet , falling out , made the first , & that an irreparable breach in the gouernment ; for Selimes to strengthen his side , implored the aide of Hairaccius Barbarossa , a noble Pirat ; who taking his best advantage , slew the dis●oincted brethren , and setled himselfe in the kingdome ; which he had scarce made warme , when he left it to Hairadine Barbarossa his brother , Aº 1514. This Hairadine droue the Spaniards out of Bugia , and was so renowned for martiall prowesse , that Solyman the Magnificent made him Lord high Admirall of his Fleet ; which office , when to the preiudice of Christendome , he had fortunatly & for long time vndergone ; he died lamented , and made the Turko his heire in the kingdome . The 5 City is Telesine , which grew from the ruines of Haresgol , to that greatnesse , that it contained 16000 families . In the distracted decay of the Saracenicall Empire , many petty Gouernours vsu●ped the Maiesty of a kingly title ; and amongst the rest , this City , with the confining territory , boasted in the presence of a peculiar Prince . But this cause of ioy endured not long For Abulthasen , king of Fesse , much impaired the Maiesty of the kingdome , by making it ●ubiect to his command : which when they discontentedly obeyed , they at last made a generall revolt , and assumed their liberty , vnder diuerse kings of their owne City : one of which was Abucbemen , who incurring a generall hatred , because by reason of his supine neglect , Ferdinando King of Castile had surprised and fortified Oram and Masalquiuer , two commodious Hauens ; made an easie passage for his brother Ahuzeiden , to the Diadem . This Ahuzeiden was vanquished by Hairadine Barbarossa , Anno 1515 : who was driuen back by the valour of Charles the fift ; and Abuchemen restored : his successor Abdalla , shaking off all allegiance to the Spaniard , submitted himselfe , and after his death , the kingdome of Tel●sine , to the tuition of Solyman the magnificent . This City Telesine , is adorned with many beautifull temples , though defiled with superstition , and hath fiue dainty colledges , curiously wrought with Mosaique worke . It seemeth to haue been strong , in that we find how it sustained a siege of 7 yeares , by Ioseph the puissant King of Fesse , and in the end forced him to raise it : neither was it taken by the aboue-named Abuthasen , vnder a siege of 30 moneths . The second Towne of note is Batha , now almost ruin'd by warre . 3 Cran , a Towne of 10000 families , taken by Peter of Navarre for the Spaniards , 1509 , and in vaine besieged by the Turke 1562. 5 Masalquivir or Masala●bir , a most famous Hauen-towne , taken also by the Spaniards , about the same time . The chiefe riuers of these two Countries are 1 Maior , parting Tunis from Algiers ; 2 Zan , and Malvi● , diuiding Algeirs from Fesse and Morocco . FESSE and MOROCCO were once comprehended vnder the generall name of Mauritania Tingitana , so called of Tingis ( now Tanger ) a principall Town in those dayes , & was that part of Mauritania , which Iulius Caesar hauing discomfited Iuba , gaue vnto Bogud one of his associats How this , & the other part of Mauritania , became one R●m●n P●ou●nce , wee haue already told you ; as for the diuision of it i●to the two Prouinces , this of Tingitana , and that other of Caesa●●nsis , it was made by Claudius , who hauing pacified some tu●ul●● in this Country , thus diuided it , and appointed the gouernment of it to two Roman Knights . These two Kingdomes haue on the East , Algeirs ; on the West , the Atlanticke Ocean ; and are parted one from the other , by the riuer Marbea , or Omirable . The other riuers of note are 2 Tensilt . 3 Sus. 4 Subu . 5 Lyssus . FESSE is diuided into 7 Prouinces , in which the chiefe Cities are 1 Fesse , ( so called from Fesse , i. Gold , abundance whereof was found in digging the foundation ) was built by Id●e a Mahumetan Prince . It is diuided by the riuer Sabu into 3 parts , all of which containe 82000 housholds , and 700 Moschees , or Saracenicall Temples : the chiefe of which is Carne , or Caraven , being a mile and a halfe in compasse . It hath 31 gates , great and high , the roofe is 150 yards long , and 80 broad ; round about are diuers porches , containing 40 yards in length , and 30 in bredth ; vnder which are the publick store-houses of the town . About the walls are pulpits of diuerse sorts , wherein the Masters of their Law read vnto the people such things as they thinke pertaine to their saluation . The revenue hereof is 200 duckats a day on the old rents , for so much it was , Anno 1526 when Leo Afer wrote . The Marchants haue there a Court or Exchange , inclosed with a strong wall , with 12 Gates , and 15 streets . There is also a Colledge called Amarodoc , a most curious and delicate building : It hath three Cloysters of admirable beauty , supported with 8 square pillars of diuers colours ; the roofe curiously carued , and the arches of Mosaique , of gold & azure . The gates are of brasse , fairely wrought ; and the doores of the priuate chambers , of inlayed worke . This Colledge did cost the Founder King Abuchenen , or Abu Henen , 480000 Crownes , 2 Ham Lisnan , a Town built in the more mountainous parts of the Country , by the old Africans , famous for the Te●ple of an Idol here worshipped ; to which at certain times men and women resorted in the night ; where , after their devotions ended , and the c●ndles put out , euery man lay with the woman he first touched : the exact platforme of th● Family of Loue 3 Septa , or S●nta , a town in the hands of Spaine . 4 Tanger , called of old Tingis , nigh vnto which , Hercules killed Anteus . 5 Mahenes . 6 Alcazer Guer , nigh vnto which the three Kings , Sebastian of Portugal , Mahomet , and Abdelmelech , competitors for this kingdome , were slain in one day . There was slain at the same time also , the great English rebell , Stuckley : who fled out of Ireland to Rome , Anno 1570 , where hee was by the then Pope , louingly welcom'd , as a dutifull sonne to the Church . He was by the Pope appointed for the Conquest of Ireland , & was for that end furnished with a troope of 800 souldiers , paied by the King of Spaine ; and was by his vnholy Holinesse , created Marquesse of Lemster , Earle of Wexford and Caterlogh , Vicount Murraugh , and Baron Rosse . Thus prepared , he began his voyage , Anno 1578 , toward Ireland : but hearing of the wars in this Country , and desirous to make a part in them , he lost here ( the Popes fatherly benediction notwithstanding ) not his souldiers only , but his own life . and 7 Aguer . MOROCCO is diuided into 7 Prouinces , the chiefe Cities of which are Morocco , built by Abderamen ; once the Metropolis of Barbary , as containing 100000 housholds : but now inferiour to Fesse for populousnesse , spaciousnesse , and beauty . The chiefe buildings hereof , are the Church and the Castle . The Church is bigger , though not so beautifull as that at Fesse ; and hath a Towre so high , that the hills of Azasi , being 130 miles distant , may be thence easily discerned . The Castle is very large , and on a Towre thereof stand 3 Globes , made of pure golde , weighing 130000 Barbary Duckats . Diuerse kings haue gone about to take them downe , and convert them into money : but haue all desisted , by reason of some strange misfortune that hath bin inflicted on them : so that the common people thinke they are kept by a guard of spirits . 2 Tangouista . 3 Fesodet . 4 Taradent . 5 Massa , abounding in Amber : and 6 Alarach . When the Saracens had ouer-runne Barbarie , there came into these parts two potent Families , viz : the Marine , and Lan●une Families : of the later was Abderamen , who hauing builded Morocco , surprised and tooke Fesse from the contentious sonnes of Idre . The two kingdomes were thus ioyntly gouerned , till the yeare 1212 ; in which , when Alphonso King of Castile had slaine King Mahomet Enaser ; and his sonnes were at oddes about the inheritance : one Habdulach , of the Marine Family , made himselfe King of Fesse ; and by the valour of his sonne Ioseph , made Morocco tributary . This Habdulach by cōputation of time , seemeth to be the Admiralius Murmelius , mentioned by Mathew Paris , to whom our King Iohn , Anno 1214 , sent such a base , degenerous , and vnchristian-like embassage . This strange name Admiralius Murmelius , was by that good Writer vnhappily stumbled on , insteed of Miramumalim ; which also is corrupted from Amir Elmumenin , that is , princeps fidelium ; an attribute which these Princes as yet retain . The story is this . King Iohn being ouer-laide in his Barons warres , sent certaine Embassadours to this great Monarch for aide ; offering to hold his kingdome of him , and to receiue the Law of Mahomet . The Moore maruailously offended with this offer , told the Embassadours , that he had lately read Paules Epistles , which he liked so well , that were he now to chuse a Religion , he would before any other embrace Christianity ; but euery one ought ( said he ) to die in his owne Religion , and for leauing the Faith wherein he was borne , was the onely thing which he disliked in that Apostle . This said , he called vnto him Robert of London , Clearke , one of that Embassie , of whom he demaunded the forme of our gouernment , the wealth and situation of the Country , the manners of the people , the life and person of the King ; in all which particulars being satisfied , he grew into such a dislike of our king , that euer after he abhorred the mention of him . In the posterity of this Habdulach , the two Kingdomes remained , till the yeare 1508 , when as Mahomet Ben Amet , called by his own command Xeriff , ( which is the name that the lineall successours , and kindred of Mahomet are called by ) being a poore Hermite , plotted to make his sonnes the chiefe Princes of Mauritania Tingitana . For this cause , he sent them in pilgrimage to Mecha , whence they returned with such an opinion of Sanctity , that the King of Fesse made Amet , one of them , Gouernour of the famous Colledge Amadorac ; & Mahomet , the other , Tutor to his children : the yonger , Abdel , staying at home with their father . In those dayes , the Portugals grieuously infested the tributary kingdome of Morocco ▪ to represse whose fury , Amet and Mahomet , asked and obtain●d Licence . They discomfite Lopes Barriga , and his Portugals ; they subdue Sus , Hean , and Dencalie , three great Prouinces ; they enter Morocco , poison the King , and salute Amet the Xeriff of Morocco . To further their future victories , the King of Fesse dieth , and Amet his successour confirmed this Amet in his new purchased royalty . The Xeriffs of Barbary . 1 Amet denied superiority , to Amet of Fess , whom he ouer-threw , and was slaine by his owne brother . 1540 2 Mahomet , who vnited the kingdome of Fess to Morocco . 1557 3 Abdela . 4 Abdela II , had 10 brothers , of which he slew 8. Amet was spared for his supposed simplicity ; and Abdelmelech escaped to the Turkes . 5 Mahomet , expell'd by Abdelmelech and the Turkes , ●led to Sebastian King of Portugal ; who , together with the two competitors , was slain in one day , nigh vnto Alcager Guer. 1578 Hamet ▪ who extended his Empire to Lybia and Numidia . 1603 The three sonnes of Hamet , viz : Muley-Shecke , Boferes , and Sidan , contended for the Kingdome . In these warres , Boferes , and Muley died ; but Abdela , sonne to Muley-Shecke , maintained the warres against Sidan . During these troubles , Sidan Hamet , Ben Abdelan , a Hermite of great prowesse , seized on the City of Morocco , from whence he was compell'd to retire , by the valour ▪ of Prince Sidan , and Side Hean , another Hermite , Anno 1616. And thus standeth the state of the Xeriffia●t● Sidan enioyeth the Citty Morocco ; Side Hean hath fortified himselfe in Tar●dant ; Abd●la liueth by robberies ; Fesse standeth on her guard ; and the other townes are gouerned by peculiar Magistrates : what the euent will be , is vncertaine . Th● reuen●es of the Xeriff● are very great , which they leuy out of the tenths of their subiects graine , besides a Duck at for euery Pole , male or female , aboue 15 yeares of age : in Marchandize he receaueth of a Cittizen , two in the hundred ; of 2 stranger , ten : Church and Colledge lands are escheated to him ; Iudges make him their heire , &c. What for●e they are able to drawe into the field , may euidently be seene in the siege of Magaza● , a towne of Fesse , but in possession of the Spaniards ▪ which he beleagured with 200000 men . Yet can hee not hold any warre aboue three months , because the Souldiers liue vpon his daily allowance , whose prouision not being able to be caried continually with them , make them many times to retire . Thus much of Barbarie . NVMIDIA AND LYBIA . BEfore we come to Numidia , wee must passe ouer Mount Atlas ( now called Anch●sae , or Montes Clari ) a hill of that height , that the toppe of it cannot be seene . It deriues its name , from Atlas king of Mauritania , who dwelt in the bottome of it : whom the Poets faine , to be by Perseus turned into this hill . The daughters of this Atlas , dwelt in the Ilands Hesperides , situate in the Atlanticke Ocean ; where they had a tree which bore a golden fruit , taken thence by Hercules , after he had killed the Dragon , their guardian . Then he captiuated king Atlas himselfe , who was a man of great stature , and was fained by the Poets to sustaine heauen 〈…〉 shoulders : and that , either because of his skill in Astronomi● ; or because the hill Atlas is of such heigth , that it seemes to touch the heauens . And so we e●ter into Numidia . NVMIDIA ha●h on the East , Egypt ; on the West , the Atlanticke Ocean ; on the North , Atlas ; on the South , Lybia : the Numidia so much spoken of in the Roman histories , is not this , but that which is now part of the kingdome of Tunis . This Country takes its name from the Numidae , which may perhaps be so called from their manner of life , which is after the custome of the Nomades , liuing without houses , vner their Wagons , and Carts , as Lucan testifieth of them . Nulla domus , plaustris habitant , migrare per arva Mos , atque errantes circumvectare Penates . They dwell in waines , not houses ; and doe stray Through fields , and with them lead their Gods each way . And worthily may they owe their names to them , from whom they borrow their nature : for the people to this day spend their liues in hunting , and stay but three or foure daies in a place , as long as the grasse will serue the Camells . This is the cause why this Country is so ill peopled , the Townes so small in themselues , and so remote from others . An example hereof is Te●set a great Citty in their esteeme , which yet containeth but 400 housholds , and hath no neighbours within 300 miles of it . The Country aboundeth with Dates , whence it is called Dactylorum regio , and in the Arabicke Biledulgerid , which signifieth also a Date region . These Date tree ▪ are some male , some female ; the first bringeth forth only flowres ; the other , fruit : yet herein is the male beneficiall to the increase of the Dates : for vnlesse a flowred bough of the male , be ingrafted into the female , the dates neuer proue good . This fruit is the chiefe diet of the people ; but this sweet meat hath sowre sawce ; for it commonly rotteth their teeth betimes : as for the stones of these Dates , they feed their Goats with them , whereby they growe fat , and yeeld store of milke . It is ill inhabited , by reason of the abundance of sands , so that in some places the towns are 300 miles distant . The ayre is of that nature , that if any one bee troubled with the French disease , he shall here finde present remedy . The inhabitants are base and vile people , theeues , murderers , & ignorant of all things : but the Arabians that are mingled with them , are ingenious , liberall , and ciuill . The chiefe Citties are 1 Stasilet , 2 Dausen . 3 Dara , where Mahomat Ben Amet , and his three sonnes , the founders of the Xer●ffian Empire , were borne ; 4 Lapsa , and 5 Teffet . LYBIA hath on the East Nilus , on the West the Atlanticke Ocean , on the North , Numidia ; and on the South the land of Neg●ce● . In this Country Arius the hereticke was borne , who being a Priest of Al●xandria , hatched that diuelish doctrine , against the pe●petuall diuinity of Christ : To beat downe which h●r●sie , the first Councell of Nice was called ; the Nicene Creed m●d● ▪ and the clause of one substance with the father , proued to be consentaneous to the word . To subscribe to the decrees of th● Councel , Arius was sent for by the Emperour Constan●ine . To Const●n●inople he went , hauing written his owne hereticall tenets , which he hid in his bosome ; and reading before the Emperour the decrees of the Councell , he writ a recantation of his heresy , swearing that he meant as he had written . Which words the Emperour referred to the recantation , but hee to the paper o● his owne tenets in his bosome . When he had taken this oath he went in triumph through the streets of the Citty ; till a necessity of nature enforcing him , he withdrew aside vnto a house of ease , where he voided out his guts , & sent his soule as a harbinger to the Diuell , to prouide roome for his body . In this Country liued the Garamantes , supposed to bee the vtmost people Southward ; & the Psylli , who were of a nature so venomous , that they could poyson a snake : Insomuch that when their wiues were deliuered , they would throw their children amongst a heard of Serpents ; supposing that child to bee borne of an adul●erat bed , the very smel of whose body would not driue away a whole brood of the like poisonoꝰ vermin . This people is famoused in Herodotus for an expedi●ion they made against the South winde . For when this wind , blowing abroad the hills and desarts of sand , had dried vp those small rilles and waters they had among them ; they to reuenge this iniury , by common cons●nt armed themselues , and went to fight against 〈◊〉 . But they tooke not the South winde v●prepared , for hee ●●steri●g vp his forces incountred them with such a braue vol●●● 〈◊〉 ●and , tha● he ouerwhelmed and slew them all . A better 〈◊〉 was the Northwinde to the Cittizens of Rhegium , in 〈◊〉 and better wa● he rewarded : for hauing scattered a mighty fleet , which Dionysius prepared against them , he was by the common counsell made free of their Citty . The name of Lybia is to be deduced either from Lybs a king of Mauritania , or Lybs the South winde , which gently breatheth from these places ; or from Lybia a Queene hereof . It is now called Sarra , which signifieth a desart : for the whole country is full of great sandy desarts , to which the violent heat of the Sunne addeth continuall nourishment . Hinc facta est Lybie raptis humoribus aest● Arida — as Ovid. Hence Lybia , all its moisture drawne on high By the attractiue Sunne , is made so dry . Those desarts are so tedious , that Marchants vse commonly to trauell eight daies , without sight of any riuer , lake , bush , or tree . The greatest are of Azacad , and Zanhaga . The people differ not much from the Numidians ; but if there be a worst , certainely it must fall to the Lybians share . They worship a God called Psaphon , who , when he liued , taught divers Birds which he caught , and then set at liberty , to say , that Psaphon was a great God : wherevpon the simple people , smitten with admiration , afforded him diuine worship . The chiefe Citties are 1 Huaden . 2 Guargata , and 3 Toherraum . The people in matters tending to religion , are heathens , for the most part ; but some there are of the naturalls , among whō the Saracens , comming out of Arabia and Barbarie ( Countries almost totally Mahumetan ) haue planted their superstition : & in matters of pollicy , both these nations follow one methode , hauing no king nor lawes ; but are gouerned by the chiefe man in euery Tribe . Thus much of Numidia and Lybia . TERRA NIGRITARVM . TERRA NIGRITARVM , or the land of Negroes , hath on the East Aethiopia superior , o● the West , the Atlantick Ocean ; on the North , Lybia ; on the Sou●● , the kingdome of Manicongo , in Aethiopia inferior . Of this , thus the Doue , The land of Negroes is not farre from thence , Neerer extended to th' Atlanticke maine ; Wherein the blacke Prince keepes his residence , Attended by his Ietty-coloured traine : Who in their natiue beauty most delight , And in contempt doe paint the Diuell white . The inhabitants doe almost want the vse of reason , most alienat from dexterity of wit , and all arts and sciences , prone to luxury & are for the greater part Idolaters , though not without some small admixture of Mahumetans , & Christians . When the Portugalls first sailed into these coasts the people hereof took their ships for great Birds with white wings : and after , vpon better acquaintance , they could not be brought to beleeue , but that the ey●s which were casually painted on the back● of the ships , were the eyes by which they saw how to direct themselues in their course . Gunnes seemed to them , for their hideous noise , to be the works of the Diuell : and for bag-pipes , they took them to be liuing creatures ; neither when they had beene permitted to f●ele them , would they be perswaded but that they were the worke of Gods owne hands . The very Nobles , ( if so noble a name may without offence be giuen to so blockish a people ) are so stupid , that when they are in presence of their king , they neuer looke him in the face , but sit flat on their buttocks , with their elbowes on their knees , and their hands on their faces : & for their greater gallantrie , they annoint their haire with the fat of fishes , which maketh them stinke abominably . The Country is abundantly stored with gold and siluer , very fine and pure : so that had not the Portugals affected the honor of discouering new worlds , as much as wealth ; they might haue made as rich a factory here , as at the Indies . It is so called , either because the people are of a blacke colour , or from the riuer Niger . This riuer from the fifteenth day of Iune , ouerfloweth al the adiacent fields , the space of 40 daies And in so many more recollecteth his waters , into their proper Channels : the whole country being indebted to these inundations , for its fertility , which otherwise could be but small ; since the drinesse of the soyle can afford no exhalations , whereby clowdes may be generated , and the earth refreshed with moysture . This riuer hideth his Channell vnder ground , the space of six miles . The second riuer of note is Senega , vpon whose Northerne Banke , the people are cole blacke ; but on the south only tawnie . The chiefe Prouinces , or kingdomes ( of which here are 25 ) are 1 GVALATA , where there is no administration of lawes . 2 GVINEA , where there is neither Towne , nor Castle , except it be that of Mina , built and fortified by the Portugalls for their better trading here . The people hereof account the principall part of beauty , to consist in a flat nose , and therefore they presse them downe in their infancy . 3 TOMBVTVM , Where the king causeth such as haue any commerce with the Iewes to be slaine ; and where the people spend their whole liues in dancing , and singing . The King of Tombutum , is the richest Prince in all this part of Africke , keepeth a royall pallace ; and hath to his guard 3000 horsemen ; & of footmen an infinite number . He hath some Scepters , which weigh 1300 pound waight a peece : and continually maintaineth a great number of learned men . 4 MELLI , a Coūtry of 300 miles in length , hath the richest , ciuillest , and most industrious inhabitants , of any among these Nigrites . 5 CANO , a Country abounding in Limmons , & Pomgranates . 6 GIALOFI , the people whereof are of that admirable nimblenesse , that they would leape vpon a horse when hee galloped ; stand vpright when he ran fastest ; turne themselues about and suddainely sit downe : and as often as they listed , dismount , and mount againe ●n a trice . 7 BENIN , the people whereof doe cut and rase their skinne with three lines drawne to their nauell ▪ esteeming it necessary to saluation . They vse all , both men and women to goe naked till they are married ; and then to bee ●l●ath● only from the wast to the knees : so that had our 5 Moore●iued ●iued ●n these parts , he had in some measure had 〈…〉 he among other strange plots in his Vtopian Commonwealth , telleth vs how there it is the custome , for some reuerend old sire , to bring in naked the young man ; and some hoarie old matrone to present naked the young woman , betweene whom a marriage is motion'd . For , saith he , in buying a horse , the chapman not only vieweth his naked carkcase , but taketh off also his trappings & s●ddle , lest vnder them some blame might lie hidden : and why the● in chusing of a wife , should we take one of whō we see no more then the face ( vniv pal●rae spatium ) & perhaps scarce that . But the conuenience of this libidinous plotte , I leaue to your censure . 8 NVBIA , which once wholy peopled by Christians , is now falne to its former Idolatry , for want of Ministers to instruct them : they sent once to the Emperour of Aethiopia for teachers , but were by him vnchristianly reiected . Here is a poison , wher●of the tenth part of a graine , will dispatch a man in a quarter of an houre● and is sold for 100 Duckats the ounce . 9 BORNVM , where the people haue neither children , wiues , nor names ; but are distinguished by some externall accident . 10 GOAGA , where the king hath no reuenewes , but what be forcibly taketh from his enimies . 11 GANAGA , where the king hath no estate , but what his Nobles please daily to allow him . The chiefe Townes of these Prouinces are 1 Tombutum . 2 Gen●i . 3 Agadez . 4 Guangara . 5 Songum . 6 Chouinum , the third Citty in estimation of all Africke . This Country altogether vnknowne , or very little discouered in times of old ; was first , if not found , yet plainely manifested by the Mahumetan Priest● : who out of a supersticious zeale to propagate their doctrine ; made a passage to these parts , Anno ●08 , at which time here was nei●her king , nor commonwealth . Ioseph king of Morocco ▪ fi●st subdued them : afterwards the Lybians became their Lord● whose last gouernour Soni Halin , was slaine by Ischia , Anno 1526 ; and the Negroes againe recouered their long lost libertie insti●uting diuers king● , & amongst others , Ischia was worthily mad● K●●g ●f Tombu●um . Af●er this aduancement , he quick●y vnited many of the weak kingdomes to his own ▪ which at this day is the greatest of the foure , in whose hands kingly authority remaineth . The other three are of 1 Bornum , which is somewhat lesse , 2 of Gualata , whose kingdome is confined within the limits of that one Prouince . & 3 of Goaga , who possesseth the remainder . Thus much of Terra Nigritarum . OF AETHIOPIA SVPERIOR . PRius diuidenda antequam definienda sunt aequivoca , is as vndoubted a truth in nature , as a true rule in Logicke : and therefore before I come to the particulars of Aethiopia , I will cleere my passage , in respect of some ambiguity of the na●●● . For , whereas the Interpreters of the Bible in all lang●ages , render the word Cush by Aethiopia , and the Cushites by Aethiopians : they therein giue occasion to many incongruities in sense , and reason . For should we suppose the riuer Gihon , mentioned in the second of Genesis , to compasse about this Aethiopia ; we should make Paradise to be of too large extent . 2ly , Whereas it is said in the second of Chron : cap. 14. that Zerah king of the Aethiopians , came against Asa , with an hoast of a million and 300 Chariots : this cannot properly be attributed to this Aethiopia , both , for that it is likely that the king of Egypt , would neuer suffer so huge an army to passe through his Country ; and for that we finde in the same chapter , how Asa , to reuenge this inrode , destroyed the Citties of Zerah , euen vnto Cera ; which is well knowne to stand in Arabia Petraea on the South border of Iudaea . 3ly , Whereas it is said in the 29 of Ezechiel , that the land of Egypt should be laid wast from the towne of Siene , to the borders of Aethiopia : if it bee meant of this place it cannot be good sense ; Siene being the very border towne , betwixt Egypt and Aethiopia ; and is as if one should say , the English conquered all France , between Callice and Douer . Aethiopia therefore mentioned in these and sundry other places , must bee conceaued to be the land of Chus , or the Cusi●es , which lay between Aegypt and Assyria , the Red sea , and Persian gulfe ; conta●ning Arabia Dese●ta , Petraea , and part of Felix . But not altogether to dislike all translations , one distinction will salue all ; which before I set downe I must tell you , ( referring the first peopling of this Country till anon ) that the Graecians gaue it the name of Aethiopia , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vro , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vultus : because the violent heat of the sunne schorched the faces of the inhabitants : Aethiopia is Africana Superior , of which now . Inferior , of which in the next Chapt. Asiatica , which extended from the red Sea vnto the Persian gulfe , and is that Aethiopia which is so often mentioned in the old Testament . Now that you may not suspect this distinction to be meerly fained , and gathered vpon no grounds ; see what I haue transcribed out of Herodotus , speaking of the expedition of Xerxes , against the Greekes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Arsames ( saith he ) was Captaine of the Arabians , and the Aethiopians , that are beyond Aegypt . The more Easterne Aethiopians , were ranked with the Indians , nothing differing from the other in the structure of their bodies , but in their haire and voice only : the Easterne Aethiopians wearing their haire smooth ; they of Lybia , curled . The Aethiops of Asia were armed like the Indians , &c. but the Aethiops of Africke ( the very words of my distinction ) were arayed with the skinnes of beasts , &c. So farre Herodotus . AETHIOPIA called SVPERIOR , because it is more north then the other : and also Interior , because it is encompassed about with the other ( vnlesse where it is bounded with Lybia , and the land of Negroes North ) is called also Abasine , either from Abas a prime riuer hereof , or from an Egyptian word signifying scattered nations . It comprehēdeth the regions , once called Aethiopia sub Aegypto , Trogloditica , and Cinnamomifera . Of the Troglodites , ●omponius Mela giueth vs this character , Nullarum opum domini sunt Trogloditae , strident magis quàm loquuntur . As for their houses they were ( saith he ) no better thē Caues , and their food no better then Serpents . Plinie reporteth two strange things of this Country ; 1 that the ayre & ground are so parching hot , that the people not only dare not goe out of dores without shooes ; but that they rost their meat also by setting it in the Sunne . 2ly That here is a lake , whose waters are thrice a day , and thrice a night , exceeding salt and vnpleasing , but at all other times most sweet and delicious to the pallat . Iosephus writeth that Moses hauing slaine the Egyptian , fled into this Country , and here married the daughter of Iethro Prince of it : but this is vtterly false , for Moses fled into the land of Madian , Ex. 2.15 . which is on the other side of the red Sea , in Arabia Petraea . This Country being as big as Germanie , France , and Italie , laid together , is but meanely populous , the d●stemperature of that climate , and the dry barrennesse of the ground , not admitting a multitude . For this cause Africke is by Strabo compared to a Leopards skinne , the distance of whose spots sheweth the dispersednesse of Townes , and habitations in these torrid countries . This region is scarse in wheat , but sufficiently plentifull in Rice , Barly , Beanes , Pease , & the like . They haue abundance of Sugars , Minerals of all sorts , & infinit heards of Oxen , sheep , Goats : Finally , there is no Country vnder heauen fitter for increase of plants , and liuing creatures ; if industry were not deficient . The people are much inclined to barbarisme , destitute of all learning , not to be credited vnlesse they sweare by the life of their Emperour . They hate a Smith equally with the Diuell . Their colour is generally oliue tawny , excepting onely their king himself , who is alwayes of a white complexion , a wonderfull prerogatiue , if true . This blacknes of th●ir bodies , is by the Poet attributed to the burning of the world , by Phaeton ; Sanguine tum , credunt , i● corpora summa vocato , Aethiopum populos nigrum ●raxisse colorem . Their bloud ( t is thought ) drawne to the outward part , The Aethiopians grew so black and swart . But the true cause of it and its speculation , I will deferre till I come to treat of America . The Christian faith was first preached here by the Eunuch of Q. Candace , who was baptized by Philip the Deacon ; but not totally propagated ouer the whole Empire , till the raign of Abraham , Anno 470 : who in his life , entituled himselfe Defender and propagator of the religion of Christ ; and was after his death , canonized for a Saint , The particularities of their opinions , wherewith they haue infected the true purity , I finde thus registred . 1. They vse to circumcise both males & females . 2 They baptize the males 40 , the females 80 daies , after their circumcision . 3 After the receit of the Sacrament they are not to spit tell Sunne-set . 4 They professe but one nature , and one will in Christ. 5 They accept only the three first generall Councells . 6 Their Priests liue by the labour of their hands , for they allow them nothing , and permit them not to begge . 7 They rebaptize themselues euery Epiphany day in lakes and ponds ; because that day they suppose Christ to haue beene baptized by Iohn , in Iordan . The chiefe riuers of this Country are 1 Abas ( formerly called Astabus ) springing from the lake of Barenna . 2 Toccas●i . once Astaborus . 3 Nilus , whose spring vnknowne to ancient writers , is by some supposed to arise out of the lake of Zemre : thence this famous riuer taketh his course towards Egypt , and diuers times meeting with lower vallies , falleth downe headlong with such a force & fury ; that the continuance of the noise deafeth all the neighbouring inhabitants . In this Countrey are many Sluces , Ditches , and by-channells , to curb the otherwise vncontroleable power of the riuer , which else would ouerflow all Egypt . In respect hereof the Sultans of Egypt , haue a long time paid vnto the Emperour of the Abassines , a great tribute : which when the great Turke , supposing it to be a needlesse custome , did deny ; this people , by the command of their Emperour , did breake downe their dammes , and open their sluces : whereby drowning Egypt , they inforced the Turke not only to continue his tribute , but to giue them also great summes of mony for the remaking of these dammes and sluces . The fourth river of note is Zairo , which arising in the more mountainous parts , endeth his long pilgrimage in the lake Zemre . Here are also some lakes reported to be of that poisonous nature , that whosoeuer drinketh of them , either falleth immediatly madde , or is for a long time trobled with a drowsines . Of which Ovid. Aethiopesque lacus : quos si quis faucibus hausit , Aut furit , aut patitur mirum grauitate soporem . Who doth not know the Aethiopian lake , Whose waters he that drinks his thirst to slake ; Either groweth mad , or doth his soule oppresse With an vnheard of heauy drowsinesse . This Country howsoeuer most replenished with Christians of any in Africke ; yet hath it on the East , many Mahumetans ; on the West , many Heathens , mingled with the Christians . These Christians shew a booke of eight volumes , written , as they beleeue , by the Apostles , assembled for that end at Hierusalem ; the contents whereof they obserue most solemnly . The chiefe Citties are first Saba , built by Queene Maqueda , or rather by her repaired , and beautified . It hath 4 gates made of Alablaster and Iaspis stone , wrought with antique workes , and the dores thereof curiously carued . It hath 5000 houses great and sumptuous , the streets spacious , and so shaded with pent-houses , that men may walke safe from the violence of the Sunne or raine . From the name of this Citty , it is thought that the Queene of Saba , which came to see Solomon , was Queene of this Country . 2 Aruma , built by king Aruc . 3 Cossomum . 4 Zameta the residence of Bernagassus . 5 Erocco , and Suachon , the only hauens of this Emp●re , being vnder the Turkes . 6 The K. Court which is as a wandring Citty : for which his Tents and Pauilions belonging to him , and his retinue ; hec couereth no lesse then 10 miles . 7 Tanapo , of old the residence of the Aethiopian Emperours , sacked and ruined by Petronius , President of Egypt . For when Candace ( the predecessour , I beleeue , of her , whose Eunuch was baptized by Philip ) had ransacked & wasted Egypt , with fire and sword : Petronius , Lieftenant to Augustus , draue them home ; harried the whole Country , put this Citty to the spoile , and to preuent the like inrodes , fortefied the frontiers of his Prouince . 8 Zembra , nigh vnto the lake so called , where in the yeare 1570 , certaine workmen purposely sent from Florence , by Duke Francis , built a royall pallace ; which is sometimes honoured with the presence of the Emperour . There are in this Empire 70 tributary kingdomes , the chiefe whereof are , 1 BERNAGASSVM , whose Pro-rex is known by the same name , lyeth toward the red Sea , & bordreth on the Turke , who receaueth hence the yearely tribute of 1000 Crownes , 2 TIGREMAON , famous for her mines of Gold. 3 ANGOTE , where the people vse Salt , Pepper , and iron insteed of mony : and seed on raw flesh . This custome of vsing Salt , Pepper , and the like , insteed of mony , was in former times among most people , the only bartery or way of excha●ge . So in Homer , Glaucus golden armour was valued at 100 kine ; and Diomedes armour , at ten only . Afterward in iustice commutatiue , it was deemed convenient to haue some common Iudge , or valuation of the equality or inequality of goods : the inuention of which , the Iewes attribute to Cain : the Grecians , to Hermodice , the wife of Midas : the Romans , to Ianus . It is called Nūmus , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; because it was ordained by law : Pecunia , either because in elder times , the chiefe of their wealth consisted in Cattle ( as now among the Irish ) or from a Cowe ( Pecus ) which was stamped on it : and Moneta à monendo , as Suidas saith ; because when the Romans stood in need of mony , Inno monebat , that they should vse iustice , and there should be no want of mony . To this Goddesse , Dea pecunia , the Romans erected a Temple , and worshipped it in the figure of a woman , holding a paire of scales in one hand ; and a coraucopia in the other . 4 AMARA , where there is a hill of the same name , being in circuit 90 miles ; and a daies iourny high ▪ on the toppe whereof are 34 pallaces , in which the younger sonnes of the Emperour are continually inclosed , to avoid sedition ; wherein they inioy whatsoeuer is fit for delight , or princely education ; and out of which one of them , who is most hopefull or best liked , is againe brought out , if the Emperour die sonne-lesse , to be made successour . This mountaine hath but one ascent vp , which is impregnably fortified , and was destinate to this vse Anno 470 , or thereabouts ; by the Emperonr Abraham Philip ; aduised herevnto , as he gaue out , by an heauenly vision . In one of these pallaces is a famous Librarie , wherein are many bookes , which with vs are either in part , or totally lost : as the Oracles of Enoch , with the misteries which escaped the floud being by him ingrauen on pillars ; the whole workes of Livie , and others . 5 GVAGERE , of old called Meroe , an Iland in the riuer Nilus , being 175 miles long , and 125 broad . The chiefe citty was Meroe , so named of Meroe , mother to Cambises ; to continue whose memory , her sonne built this Citty . 6 FATAGAR , 7 DANCALI . 8 GOYAMI , in which is the lake Zembre . 9 BAGAMEDRAN . 10 XOA . Chus was the first Prince of this Country , Regma the 2d , & Dodan the 3d. From these kings till the time of Aruc , the people liued in Caues , and rockie holes . He taught them to build houses ; and to lead the way , built Aruma . The fourth from Aruc , was Maqueda , called in holy writ the Q. of Saba , & of the South . She went to Hierusalem to heare the wisdom of Solomon , and see the order of his house : & as their stories relate , returned home great with child by Solomon . This child being borne was called by his mother , Melilech ; but by Solomon , Dauid : since which , the Kings were called Dauids ; till Indian the Eunuch of Q Candace returning home , baptized his young Prince , calling him Philip. Hitherto we haue spokē out of their owne Chronicles , but they we knowe are no Gospell . That Chus planted in Arabia , we haue already told you , as also what absurdities arise , from supposing the land of Chus to bee this Aethiopia : most probable therefore it is , that this country was in processe of time , peopled by the progeny of Ludim & Phu● ; who were seated on the Mediterranean shore of Africk . Now whereas Stephanus hath , in his opinion , decided the controuersie , making Sheba , the sonne of Chus , the father of the Arabians ; and Sheba , the sonne of Regma , the father of the Aethiopians , & for this cause hath found out a pretty criticisme that Sheba , when it was writtē with ● Samech , must be rendred Aethiopia ; & Arabia , when it is written with ● Shin ; this cōcei● , is in my opinion ( as the rest of that straine are ) more nice then wise ; it being euident , that both Sheba the son of Chus , & Sheba the son of Regma , peopled Arabia . As for Q. Maqueda , doubtlesse she was Queene of the Sabaeans , not the Aethiopians . For , besides the longsomnesse of the iourney , too much for a woman and a Queene to trauell ; it is very probable when Shisacke king of Egypt spoyled Hierusalē , in the raign of Rhehoboam ; that the King of Aethiopia , who , if this be true , was at that time the sonne of Maqueda ; would not haue suffered Egypt to haue laien quiet , whiles his brother Rhehoboams Country was a wasting , if there had beene any such tie betweene them . To leaue these fables then , the first story which we meet with concerning the Aethiopians , is in the time of Cambises , long after Solomon , who hauing vnited Egipt to Persia , intended also to haue vnited Aethiopia to Egypt . Vpon this motion , Embassadours were sent to trie the strength of the King , and search the passages of the Country : carrying with them as presents , a purple habit , some brace●ets , a box of sweet oyntments , and a tunne of wine . The Aethiopian receauing these tokens , accounted the vnguent and purple , slight and effeminate ; the bracelets he openly laught at , as being too weake to hold in a prisoner ( for he took them to be bonds : ) only the wine he was delighted with , and sorrowed that this country yeelded no such liquor . At the dismission of these Embassadours , they were amongst other guifts , presented with a bowe of wondrous strength ; the Aethiopian bidding thē tell their master , that vntill euery Persian could bend that bow , it would be no safe medling with his people : adding withall , that Cambises might thanke the Gods , for giuing the Aethiopians so contented mindes , that they thought not on conquering their neighbours kingdomes . To returne againe to our Aethiopian story , which now beginneth to be more credible . After the baptizing of the first Philip by the Eunuch , all the succeeding Emperours were called Philip ; till the religious raigne of Iohn , honoured with the title of Saint : since whose death till this present time , they are called Iohns , with the praenomen , as some will of Presbyter ; affirming that he executeth as well the ministeriall as the kingly office , Idem hominum Rex , divumque Sacerdos : But as others , and that more probably , of Pretiosus ; for the word Prete-gian , by which name his subiects vse to call him , importeth no lesse . They neuer had disastrous successe in any affaires , till the yeare 1558 , in which the Turks seazed on Barnagassum : and since , Anno 1603 , when the last Emperour was slaine by the King of Adel. The person of this Emperour is much honoured , nay adored by his subiects , to whom he sheweth himselfe but thrice in a yeare , viz : on Christmas , Easter , & Holyrood day : by which retirednesse he maketh his presence more acceptable , as holding nothing to be more derogatory from the Maiesty of a King , then to make himselfe too common an obiect , for the eye of the vulgar . The like kinde of state , was once kept by those kings of France , who withdrawing themselues from all publike affaires , vsed only to shew themselues ( as wee haue already said ) on May-day . A greater retirednesse then this , is that of which Velleda , Queene of the Tencteri , a people of the Rhene , is reported by Tacitu● to haue vsed . For when the rest of the Germans then in armes , sent Embassadours to her , to informe her of her victory against the Romans ; they were prohibited either to speake to her , or see her ; Arcebantur aspectu , quo venerationis plus inesset . Such a keeping of state , the politique Prince Tiberius vsed , when the German legions mutined ; for he daigned not to goe himselfe to see them pacified , but the reason was , quia maiestati maior è longinquo reuerentia . And no doubt the same keeping of distance , swaied much with him when hee forsooke Rome , and kept Court priuatly at Caprea ; though I deny not , but a propension to follow his vnnaturall pleasures , the more securely , together with the deformities on his face , had also their powers vpon his resolution . The title of this great and mighty Emperour , runneth thus . N.N. supreame of his kingdomes , and the beloued of God , the piller of faith , sprung from the stocke of Iudah , the son of David , the sonne of Solomon , the sonne of the columne of Sion , the sonne of the seed of Iacob , the sonne of the hand of Mary , the sonne of Nahu after the flesh , the sonne of St Peter and Paule after the spirit ; Emperour of the higher and lesser Aethiopia , & of ●he most mighty kingdomes , dominions , and Countries of Goa , Caffares , Fatigar , Angola , Barne , Balignazo , Adea , Vangne , Goyami where are the fountaines of Nile , Amara , Banguamedron , Ambea , Vangucum , Tigremaon , Sabaim , the birth●place of the Queene of Saba , Bernagassum ; and Lord of all the Regions vnto the consines of Egypt . It seemeth by this title , that these Aethiopian Emperours , howeuer the truth of story goeth conceiue themselues to be sprung from Solomon , and Maqueda ( or Nizaule as Ioseph nameth her ) the Queene of the South . For better confirmation whereof , it is by some reported , that the Armes of this kingdome , are the same with those of the Tribe of Iuda , which are a Lyon rampant in a field Or ; & that the motto of them is to this effect , viz ; The Lyon of the Tribe of Iudah shall ouercome . But Bara an expert Herald , giueth this Prince no such coat-armour : his Armes according to him being Luna , a crosse portate Mars , charged with a crucifixe Sol ; betweene two scourges of the second . His revenues cannot but be great , considering that his expences both of Court , and Army discharged ; he alwayes coffers vp 3 millions in a yeare ; Insomuch that he offered the Portugals , if they would warre against the Infidels , one million of Gold ; and another of men : which later was more ( sure ) then he could performe , seeing he could neuer leuie halfe the number in his owne greatest extremities . Thus much of Aethiopia Sup●rior . OF AETHIOPIA INFERIOR . AETHIOPIA INFERIOR , called also Exterior , hath on the East , the Red Sea ; on the West , the Aethiopian Ocean ; on the North , Terra Nigritarum , and Aethiopia Interior ; and on the South , the Southerne Ocean . It was said of this Country , that it was mountainous towards the West , sandie in the midst , and desart towards the East . The vsuall diuision of this Region is into 5 parts , 1 Aian , 2 Zangibar , 3 Monometapa , 4 Cafaria , 5 Monicongo . AIAN lieth betweene the mouth of the Red Sea , and the Riuer Calimanci : it comprehendeth the two potent kingdomes of Ab●x , and Adel. The king of this later by name Guad●ameth , or Grand Amida , had a great hand ouer the deceased Emperour of the Habassines : this Country aboundeth with Flesh , Hony , Waxe , Corne , Gold , Ivory , and great store of Sheepe , whose tailes are 25 pound waight , The prime Cities are , 1 Arar , 2 Zeil● , 3 Borbora , all situate without the streights of the Red Sea , and much frequented by merchants . Zeila was the chiefe of them , built nigh vnto the Bay which Ptolomie called Sin●s Avaliticus , from the Avalites , or Abalites , who are said to haue dwelt hereabout . It had in it some buildings that seemed to be very ancient : and was sacked and burned by the Portugals , Aº 1516. The kingdome of Abex , or Adea , is situate betweene Adel , and Habassia , to which last it is tributary . The chiefe Towns are 1 Brava , 2 Pate , & 3 Gogia : these two last belonging to the Portugals , who tooke them vnder the conduct of Tristran de Cugna . ZANZIBAR extendeth from the riuer Quilimanci , to M●●●motapa . The people as well of this Prouince , as of Aian , are on the shoare side descended of the Arabians , whose superstition they embrace . The more inland people are the true natiues , and still adhere to their Gentilisme . The chiefe Towns are 15 , and giue name to as many kingdomes . The first Corova , 2 Calen , 3 Anzuga , 4 Monculo , 5 Badin , 6 Melinda , 7 Momboza , 8 Quilao , whose King named Abraham , gaue the Portugals leaue to build fortresses in his Country , Anno 500 : but they fondly presuming on their own strength , deposed this Abraham , Anno 1509 ; for which fact , the Arabians demolished their Forts , and sent them to learne better moderation in their prosperous estates . The people of this Quiloa , haue among them a strange custome , which I will mention rather for the rarity , then decencie . They vse when they haue any female children borne vnto them , to sow vp the priuate passages of nature , leauing only a small passage for the vrine . Thus sowed , they keep them carefully at home , ill they come to a marriageable age ; then they giue thē to their neighbours for wiues . And she ( of what ranke or condition soeuer she be ) that is by her husband found to want this signe of her perpetuall virginity : is with all kinde of ignominie & disgrace sent home vnto her parents ; & by them as opprobriously receiued . The 9 Prouince is Mosambique , 10 M●mbara . 11 Monbizo . 12 Macaos . 13 Embroe . 14 Mordomugi . 15 Safila , which for its abundance of Gold and Ivory , is by some thought to be that land of Ophir , to which Solomon sent ; and of this opinion Mr Purchas seemeth to be . But this is not very probable ; for first , Ophir the sonne of Ioctan , of whom mention is made in the 10 of Gen. verse 29 : and from whom the land of Ophir , in all likelyhood tooke its name ; is in the next verse , said to haue planted in the East ; whereas this Safila is situate South-west from Chaldea , in which the confusion of tongues , and dispersing of the people , began . 2ly , It is impossible for the navie of Solomon , which lay at Ezion Geber , to haue spent 3 yeares in comming hither , & returning : which we find to haue bin the vsuall times of finishing the voyage to Ophir , 1 Kings . chap. 10. Ophir then is some part of India ; but whether it were the Iland of Sumatra , or one of the Molucco's , or the land of Malavar , called by the ancients , Aurea Chersonesus , I dare not determine : considering what worthy men maintaine these seuerall opinions . The principall riuers are 1 Coava , 2 Quama , 3 Magnice . MONOMOTAPA , Bonomotapa , or Bonemotaxa , is environ'd almost round with waters ; hauing on the West & South the riuer called Rio d' Infanto ; on the East , the Ocean ; and on the North , the riuer Quama . This Country is in compasse 450 miles , & aboundeth with such store of Elephants , that no lesse then 5000 are yearely kill'd , for their teeths sake . Here are said to be 3000 mines of Gold , the chiefe being Manica , Boro , and Quitiavi . The chiefe Prouinces are 1 Motana , 2 Tocoa , 3 Melcucba . 4 Quinibebe , 5 Berfaca , 6 Bavagal . The chiefe Cities are Monomotapa , Zimbas , and Tongum the Kings seat , where Anno 1560 , one of them was christned by Gonsaluo a Iesuite , whom not long after by the perswasion of some Arabians , he caused to bee slaine . The people hereof are Heathen for the most part , yet they worship not idols , but beleeue in one god , whō they call Mozimo , and in some places are very prone to receiue the Faith of CHRIST . They punish nothing more seuerely then witchcraft , theft , & adultery . In the punishment of Delinquents , they vse no prisons , but execute them assoone as they are apprehended ; which is the cause that the vulgar sort haue no doores to their houses , this being an honorable priuiledge belonging to Lords onely . The King of this Country is alwayes called by the name of Monomotapa : he is serued on the knee ; and when he drinketh , or cougheth , all that are about him , make such a shout , that all the Towre rings of it . All that come into his presence , must sitdown , for to stand is a signe of dignity , and the chiefe honour that can be afforded vnto any . He is said to haue for his guard 200 mastiues . The women are here much respected . The Monomotapa himselfe if he meet them in the street , giuing them the way . They are not to be married , till their menstrua , or naturall purgation , testifie their ability for conception ; and therefore they solemnize the first fluxe thereof , with a great feast . CAFRARIA hath on the East Rio d' Infanto , on the West and South , the Ocean ; and on the North , Lunae montes . It taketh its name from Cafars , which in the Arabicke signifieth Heretickes : which though common to all Heathens , is yet appropriated to this Region , as destitute of another name . This Country extendeth towards the South with a long Promontory , called Caput bonae spei , or C●p de bunna speranza : which was discouered , together with these Southerne parts of A●rick , by Vasco di Games , Anno 1497. The top of this Cape is a faire and pleasing plaine , adorned with great variety of flowers , and couered with a carpet of grasse ; it is called the table of the Cape , and yeeldeth a large prospect ouer the Sea on all sides . The Sea here is very rough & tempestuous , & hath to the Spaniards proued oftentimes very vnkind : whereupon a Spanish Captain being sorely vexed with a storme , expostulated with GOD , why he suffred so good Catholickes to endure such torments ; and permitted the English Heretickes & blasphemers to passe so easily . The people liue like beasts , are black as pitch , and therefore vse when they would represent any vgly thing , to make it white : they haue flat noses , and thick lippes . They haue some villages in which they liue together ; & in euery village a king or lord to whom they are subiect . MANICONGO hath on the East , Habassia ; on the West , the Aethiopique Ocean ; on the North , the land of Negroes ; on the South , the hills call'd Lunae montes . These Countries were discouered by Dego Can , a Portugal , Anno 1486. They are very populous , insomuch that they sell vnto the Portugals yearely , 28000 slaues , as it is supposed ; who are all carried to Brasil , there to worke in the mines . The principall Townes are 1 Benza , called by the Portugals , since they initiated this Nation in the Faith of Christ , S. Sauiours , or S. Salvedore , 2 S. Paul lying on the Sea shore , a Town built and fortified by the Portugalls , for the better assurance of their trade : and 3 Loanda , seated iust opposite to S. Paul , in an Iland of the same name ; caused ( as it is thought ) by the mud and dirt , which the riuer Coanzo brought thither . It is the principall hauen-towne of these parts . This Country is watered by the riuers Bengo . 2 Coanzo . 3 Dande . 4 Loz● . 5 Ambres . 6 Zai . The people hereof were by the Portugals instructed in the Faith of Christ : which againe they renounced , as being not able to conforme their liues vnto it . The Prouinces appeare in this swelling & voluminous title of the present King , Alvara king of Congo , Sango , Bambu , Sandi , Bango , Batta , Pempa , Abundi , Matama , Quizama , Angol● , Cacongo : Lord of the Congeries , Amolaze , Langelungi , Anziqui , Cucchi , and Laangi . Most of the latter nam'd nations are Anthropophagi , and haue shambles of mans flesh , as vsually as we of ordinary meats . The people doe alwayes kill their children so soone as they be borne , lest they should be a hinderance to them in their vagabond wandrings , and transmigrations . But to conserue the nation , they vse to buy or steale yong striplings , from the neighbouring Countries . Amongst the more ciuill Prouinces , Angola is of most esteeme , which not long since reuolted from their subiection and allegiance to the King of Congo : and is certainly a most populous Prouince . For in the battle betwixt the King of this Country , and Paulus Diazius a famous Leader of the Portugals , t●e King had in his Army , 1200000 souldiers ; yet a few of his enemi●s , wisely & p●li●iquely gouerned , gaue him a dismall , & fatall ouerthrow , 1582. Thus much of Aethiopia Inferior . OF EGYPT . EGYPT is bounded on the East with the Red Sea ; on the West , with Cyrene ; on the North , with the Mediterranean ; on the South , with Habassia . In the place where this Aegypt and Habassia meet , is the last cataract of Nolus ; which is a fall of the waters , after much struggling with the rocks for passage , an incredible way downe into the lower valleyes . The hideousnes of the noyse which it maketh , not onely deaueth all the by-dwellers , but the hills also are torne with the sound : For as Lucan : Cuncta tremunt undis , & multo murmure montis Spume●s invictis albescit fluctibus amnis . The noyse the mountaines shakes , who roare in spight To see th'vnvanquish'd waues cloath'd all in white . Yet you may diuerse times see the Countrey people , in a litle boat , able to containe but two onely , venture down these falls ; aed appearing after they are long lossed in the waters , a great distance off , as if they had beene shot out of an engine . This Country was first inhabited by Misraim , the sonne of Chus , the sonne of Cham , & was called in the Hebrew tongue Misreia : the footsteps of which name remaineth amongst the Arabians , who call it Misre . 2 It was named Oceana , from Oceanus a King hereof . 3 O●iriana , from Osiris . 4 Aegyptus , from Aegypt ; being the surname of Rameses , a Prince of great power . The Country is in length from Siene , to the Mediterranean Sea , 562 miles ; and in bredth , from Rosetta West , to Damiata East ; about 140 miles . But it continueth not alwayes in this bredth for lessening it selfe Southwards , like a Pyramis reversed , it is in some places but 37 miles broad , & at the very point or bottome , but foure . It is situate betweene the second and the fift Climates , so that the longest day is 13 houres , and a halfe . The inhabitants , though this Countrey lie in the same Climate with Barbary , are not black , but tawnie and brown . They were the inventers of the Mathematicall Sciences , and are still endued with a special dexterity of wit ; but are somwhat slothfull , and giuen to riot and luxury ; merry also and sociable companions . The old Egyptians are by Pomponius charactred , to haue vsed to weepe and mourne ouer their dead bodies , dawbed ouer with dung ; to haue held it almost a piacle to burne or bury them , but hauing embalmed them , to haue laid them in some inward roome of their houses . The men ( saith he ) keepe home , and spinne ; the women manage the greater businesses : the men carry burdens on their heads , the women on their backs . Not much vnlike to which last custome , they haue still one of a new stampe ; for here the women pisse standing , and the men couring on their knees . They worshipped in euery Town and its Territory , particular gods ; but the god by them most adored , was Apis ; an Oxe , blacke all ouer his body , hauing a white starre in his fore-head , the effigies of an Eagle on his backe , and two haires only in his taile . It seemeth his deity was not much respected by strangers ; for Cambises when hee conquered Egypt , ran him with his sword through the thigh , causing all his Priests to be scourged : and Augustus being here , would not vouchsafe to see him , saying ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dios se colere consuevisse , non boues , a speech worthy so braue a Prince . For its abundant fruitfulnesse this country was called Horreum populi Romani ; and in the time of Ioseph , supplied Iacob and his Family with corne . Now also is the goodnesse of the soyle such , as is contained in these two verses of Lucans . Terra suis contenta bonis , non indigna mercis , Aut Ievis ; in solo tantatest fiducia Nilo . The Earth content with its owne wealth , doth craue No forreine Marts , nor Ioue himselfe ; they haue Their hopes alone in Nilus fruitfull waue . This Nilus hath his head either in the mountains of the Moon , or the lake Zembre in Aethiopia interior : and running in one continuall Channell , till it washeth the midland of Egypt , is before its influx into the Sea , diuided into 7 other Channels , or mouthes ; namely 1 Heracleoticum , 2 Bolviticum , 3 Schaniticum , 4 Patinicum , 5 Mendesium , 6 Caniticum , 7 Pelusiacum . The first and last of these currents being sarre distant at the Sea ; and growing into one , at the first point of the riuers diuision ; make the part which is called Delta . because it ve●embleth the Greek letter Δ. The other part is called Thebais , from Thebes , the chiefe Town of it . This Nil●s , from the 15 day of Iune , swelleth aboue his banks the space of 40 dayes ; and in as many more gathereth his waters again to their proper bounds . If it flow not to the height of 15 Cubits , then the Earth is deficient in her abundance of increase , for want of moisture : and if the waters surmount the superficies of the Earth , more then 17 cubits ; then like a drunken man it cannot produce its naturall operations , as hauing its stomach ( as it were ) ouer-laid , and surcharged with too much liquor : but if the meane be granted , there is no Country can brag of such abundance , the corne being all inned before the end of May. During this inundation , the beasts and cattle liue on the hills , and in the Townes , to which they are before-hand driuen ; & there are , til the decrease of the waters , foddered . As for the Townes and villages , they stand all on the toppes of the hills , and at the time of the floud , appeare like so many Ilands . Commerce and entercourse is not a ●ot diminished ; for skiffes and the like boates , supply the places of horses and camels , transporting safely and speedily , the market-men and their commodities , from one Town to another . When the riuer doth not thus ouer-flow the Country , it is not onely the vsher to a following dearth ; but prognosticateth some ensuing mischiefe to the State and Princes thereof . And it is by Authors of good credit related , that in the 10th and 11th yeare of Cleopatra , the riuer increased not : which was obserued to be a fore-teller of the fall of two great Potentates , this Cleopatra , and her sweet-heart Antonie . A second commodity arising frō this inundation of the Nile , is the health it bringeth with it ; for the plague , which here often miserably ●ageth , vpō the first day of the floud doth instātly cease : insomuch that wheras 500 dye in Caire , the day before ; the day following there dieth not one . A third strangenesse in this riuer is , that keeping its waters together , it changeth the colour of the Sea farther into the Mediterranean , then the sea can thence be discerned . A fourth miracle is , that not in fruits onely , but in producing liue creatures also , it is euen to wonder fruitfull : as Ovid , Namque ubi deseruit madidos septemfluus agros Nilus , & antiquo sua flumina reddidit alveo ; Plurima cultores versis animalia glebis Inveniunt — For when the seauen-mouth'd Nile the fields forsakes , And to his ancient Channell him betakes ; The tillers of the ground liue creatures finde Of sundry shapes , i th' mud that 's left behinde . This riuer is in length almost 3000 miles , and being the onely riuer of Egypt , affordeth the onely drinke to the Egyptians , and is of such vertue , that when Pesceninus Niger saw his Soldiers grumble for wine ; what ( saith he ) doe you murmure for wine , hauing the waters of Nilus to drinke ? On the bankes of this riuer , down towards Alexandria , stood that famous Labyrinth , built by Psamniticus . It contained within the compasse of one continued wall , 1000 houses , and 12 royall palaces , built and couered with marble . It had onely one entrance , but innumerable wayes within , turning and returning , one sometimes ouer the other , and all in a manner invious to men not acquainted . So Mela describeth it . The building was more vnder the Earth , then aboue , the marble stones being laid with that art , that neither wood , nor cement , was imployed in any part of the fabricke . The chambers were so disposed , that the doores vpon their opening , did giue reports no lesse terrible then thunder : and the maine entrance all of white marble , adorned with stately columnes , and most curious workes of imagerie . On the bankes of this riuer also , grew those sedgie weedes called Papyri , of which Paper was in former times made . They diuided it into thinne flakes , whereinto it naturally parteth : then laying them on a table , and moistning them with the glutinous water of the riuer ; they pressed them together , and so dried them in the Sun. By meanes of this Invention , bookes being easier to be transcribed and reserued ; Ptolomaeus Philadelphus made his excellent Library at Alexandria ; and vnderstanding how Attalus king of Pergamum , by the benefit of this Aegyptian paper , striued to exceed him in that kind of magnificence , prohibited the carrying of it out of Aegypt . Hereupon Attalus invented parchment , called from the place of its invention , Pergamena ; from the materials thereof , being sheepe skinnes , Membrana : the conveniencie whereof was the cause , why in short time the Aegyptian paper was worne out ; in place whereof succeeded our paper made of ragges : the Author of which invention , our progenitours haue not committed to memorie . Before the vse of these papers and parchment was knowne , I obserue 3 kindes of writing : 1 on the inward side of the barke of a tree , which is in Latine called Liber , and whence we call our bookes Libri . 2ly on tables framed out of the maine body of a tree , which being called Caudex , gaue the Latines occasion to call a booke Codex , 3ly they vsed to couer their Tables ouer with waxe , and thereon to write what they listed , from whence tabellarius now signifieth a letter carrier . The instrument with which they wrote , was a sharpe-pointed iron , which they called Stylus , a word now signifying ( the originall hence taken ) the peculiar kind of phrase , which any man vseth ; as negligens stylus in Quintilian ; and exercitatus stylus in Cicero . I should haue told you how they vsed also to write in leaues , and how the Sybils Oracles being thereon written , and scattered abroad , were called Sybillae folia ; and from whence perhaps , we still vse to say , a leafe of paper : but of this enough . The people of this Country were instructed in the Gospell by Saint Marke , which they generally retained till the comming of the Saracens : at what time most of them embraced Mahumetanisme . The remainder of the Christians , being in a country so populous not aboue 50000 , are called Copties ; and that either from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , scindo , because they vse Circumcision : or from Coptas , a town where the most of them reside : or from Aegophti , a name corrupted from Aegypti . They are in a manner all Iacobites , from whom notwithstanding , as from all other Churches , they differ in some things , viz : 1 They conferre all sacred orders , vnder the Priesthood , vpon Infants immediatly after Baptisme ; their parents till they come to 16 yeares of age , performing their office for them : secondly they allow marriage in the second degree of consanguinity , without any dispensation : thirdly , they obserue not the Lords day , nor any other festiuals , but onely in the cities ; and fourthly they embrace and ●ead in their Liturgies , a Gospell , written ( as they say ) by Nicodemus . In the time of Heathenisme , the Priests were held in equall honour with their kings ; who expressed their conceits , both belonging to Religion and worldly affaires , by the shapes of beasts , birds , trees , &c. which they called Hieroglyphickes , of which two or three examples out of Orus will not be impertinent . For aeternity , they painted the Sunne and the Moone , as things which they belieued had no beginning , nor would haue any end . For a yeare , they painted a snake , with his taile in his mouth ; to shew how one yeare succeeding another , kept the world still in an endlesse circle . For a moneth , they painted a palme tree ; because at euery new Moon it sendeth forth a new branch . For God , they painted a Falcon ; as well for that he soareth so high , as that he gouerneth the lesser birds for integrity of life , they painted fire & water , both because these Elements are in themselues most pure , and because all other things are purified by them . For any thing that was abominable to the gods , they painted a fish ; because in their sacrifices , the Priests neuer vsed them ; and the like . From this manner of expressing ones selfe , the invention of letters is thought to haue had its originall ; the history whereof , take briefly , & word for word , out of Tacitus : Primi per formas animalium Aegypti , &c. The Egyptians first of all expressed the conceptions of the minde , by the shapes of beasts ; and the most ancient monuments of mans memory , are seene grauen in stones , and they say , that they are the first inventers of letters . Then the Phoenicians , because they were strong at sea , brought them into Greece , and so they had the glory of that , which they receiued from others . For there goeth a report , that Cadmus sayling thither in a Phoenician ship , was the inventer of the art among the Greekes , when they were yet vnexpert and rude . Some record that Cecrops the Athenian , or Livius the Theban , and Palamedes the Grecian , did finde out 16 Characters , at the time of the Troian warre ; and that afterward Simonides added the rest . But in Italy the Etrurians learned them of Demaratus the Corinthian ; and the Aberigines of Evand●r the Arcadian . So far Tacitus . That the Phoenici●ns were the first inventers of Letters , I dare not affirme ; & as backward am I to referre the glory hereof to the Egyptians ; for certainly the Iewes were herein skilled before either : yet that the Phoenicians were herein Schoolmasters to the Greekes , I thinke I may with safety affirme , hauing Lucan in consent with Tacitus . Phoenices primi ( famae si creditur ) ausi Mansuram ●udi●us vocem signare figuris , Phoenicians first ( if fame may credit haue ) Dar'd in rude Characters our words t'engraue . As for these lesse vulgar Letters , which the Latines call Cip●rae , and whereof euery exercised statesman hath peculiar to himselfe ; they were first invented by Iulius Caesar , when he first began to thinke of the Roman Monarchie ; and were by him in his letters to his more priuate and tryed friends , vsed : that if by misfortune they should be intercepted , the Contents of them should not be vnderstood : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ne obvia literarum lectio c●ivis esset . Augustus one of the greatest politickes of the world , had an other kinde of obscure writing ; for in his letters of more secrecie and importance , hee alwayes vsed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to put the letter immediatly following in the order of the Alphabet , for that which in ordinary writing he should haue vsed . As for Brachygraphie , or the Art of writing by short Characters , so vsefull for the taking of a speech or sermon as it is spoken ; I cannot say either who was the Author , or whether the Invention be ancient , or more moderne ; onely I finde in Dion , that Maecoenas that great fauourite of Augustus Caesar , and fauourer of Learning , did first finde out certain notes and figures , ad cel●ritatem scribendi , for the speedier dispatch of writing : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( they are the very words of my Author ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But I now make haste to take a survey of the cities . Pomponius Mela saith , that there were in this Country , the number of 2000 Cities : and Herodotus affirmeth , that here were 1020 : Which lesser reckoning can not now be verified . The chiese of the present are 1 Alexandria , built by Alexander the Great , now called Scanderia , a Town of great Marchandize ; and which in the Nicene Councell , was ordained to bee one of the foure Patriarchall Cities : the other three being Antioch , Rome , and Constantinople . The inhabitants of this Towne , as they abound in all wealth and pleasure , so in all licentiousnes of life and speech ; not sparing their Gouernour , nor the Roman Emperours , Lords Paramount of their Country . Caracalla , sonne to Seuerus , euen when he came to honour their City with his presence , scaped not scot-free . But he of a hasty nature , and impatient of all personall and verball abuse ; calling an assemblie of all the youths of the City , as if out of them he would choose some to attend on his person ; suddenly commanded his souldiers to put them all to the sword . The slaughter was so great , and the waters of Nilus so discoloured with blood , that now the riuer might not improperly bin called the Red Sea. In this Town , Anno 180 , Gautenus read Diuinity & Philosophy ; from whom it is thought , that the orders of instituting Vniuersities first began in Christendome . 2 Pelusium , now called Damiata , besieged often by Christian Armies . The most famous of these sieges , was that of Iohn di Brenne , the titu'ary King of Hierusalem , & the confederate Princes of Europe , Anno 1220 , This siege continued 18 moneths , during which time , the plague and want of sustenance so raged together , that the Town was in a manner dispeopled . Of these extremities the besiegers knew nothing , till it fortuned that two ventrous soldiers , admiring the silence and solitude of the people , in a bravada scaled the walls , but saw no man to make resistance . This being certified to the Captaines , the next day the whole Army entred the Town , where they found in euery house , and euery corner of the streets , whole heapes of dead bodies , some slaine by famine ; others by the pestilence : a lamentable and ruthfull spectacle . 3 Bubastis , where Diana was worshipped . 4 Heliopolis , ( now called Betsamis ) ▪ whereof Potipharah , whose daughter Asineta , was by Pharaoh giuen in marriage to Ioseph , was Prince . These foure Ci●ies are in the 30 of Ezechiel , called No , Phisebeth , Shin , & Aven . 5 Siene , now Asna . 6 Thebes built by the Tyrant Busiris , conta●ng 17 miles in circuit , and opening 100 Gates 7 Nicopolis , now Munia . 8 Canopus , where Osiris had his chiefe Temple , 1 Arsi●●e , or the City of Crocodiles , to which beasts the Citizens attributed diuine honour . It is now called Sues , and is a Hauen Town standing at the very No●th end of the Red Sea : in the time of the Ptolomies a Town of great commerce , now almost abandoned , yet is it still a station of some of the Turkes galleyes , which being built at Caire , are taken againe in pieces , and brought hither on the backes of Camels . 10 Niloscopium , now called Elinichius . 11 Matared or Matarea , where the ground is so sertile , that the people are ●ain to couer it with sand , to moderate the strength of it . 12 Coptus , 13 Memphis , nigh vnto which were the Pyramides . 14 Rosetta . 15 Cairo , built nigh to the place where Memphis , or Babylon Aegyptiorum , was situated . It is in compasse but 8 miles , within which space are 18000 streets ; whereof euery one hath two Gates : which being locked , make euery street an impregnable Castle ; which Selimus the first found to be true , when he spent 3 dayes in passing through it with his victorious Army ▪ This City is so popul●us , that it is reputed in good health , if there dye but 1000 in a day , or 300000 in the whole yeare ; I meane when the plague , which euery seauenth yeare vseth to visit them , is rife amongst them . 15 Gleba rubra , which was burned by Phero , called also Amenophis , the fourth Lat●hu● ; on this occasion . This Phero being blind , was told , that is hee washed his eyes with the vrine of a woman , which being a wife , had knowne but one man , he should recouer his sight . After many vaine trials , be found one woman , whose vrine helped him ; her he married : and causing all the others whom he had tryed , to be gathered together in this Town ; he si●ed the Town and all the women assembled in it . Famous is this Country , 1 for that raine is seldome seene amongst them , whose absence is supplied by Nile ; and if a cloud happen to dissolue on them , it bringeth on their bodies innumerable sores , and diseases . 2ly for the Pyramides , built nigh vnto Memphis , whereof two are most famous . The first & greatest was built by Che●ps , who in this worke imployed 100000 men , the space of 20 yeares . The charges of Garlick , Roots , and Onions only , came to 1600 Talents of siluer . The basis of this Pyramis contained in circuit 60 Acres of ground ; and was in height 1000 ●oot , being made all of marble . Now when Cheops wanted mony , he prostituted his daughter to all commers , by which dishonest meanes , he finished his building : and she besides the mony due vnto her Sire ( for I cannot call him father ) desired for her selfe of euery man that had the vse of her body , one stone : of whom she got so many , that with them she made the 2d Pyramis , almost equall to the first , as Herodotus writeth . It is supposed by many good Diuines , and recorded by Iosephus , that the bricks which the children of Israel did burne , were partly imployed about such Pyramides . But now Barbara Pyramidum sileat miracula Memphis . Let barbarous Memphis cease to raise Her wond●ous Pyramids with such praise . On the East side of Egypt is the Red Sea , so called of the colour of the sands : as also Sinus Arabicus . It is in length 1600 miles . It is ●amous for the miraculous passage of the Israelits through it , & the drowning of Pharaoh Cenchres , & his people ; as also for that through it the spices of India & Arabia were brought to Alexandria ; and thence by the Venetians dispersed through all Europe , Africa , and Asia . I suppose I shall not doe amisse to set down Historically , a relation of the beginning , continuance , and period of the traffick through this Sea. Ptol. Philadelphus , 277 yeares before the Incarnation , was the first that set a foot this navigation ; Cosir ( of old called Myos-Horm●s ) on the Sea side , was the ordinary Hauen , out of which they hoysed ●aile for India ; and into which they returned full fraught with their commodities . From hence they were by land conveighed to Coptus , and so downe the Nile to Alexandria : by which trafficke , the City grew exceeding rich ; insomuch , that the custome-house there yeelded Ptol. Auletes , 7 millions and a halfe of gold , yearely . The Romans being Lords of Egypt , enhanced the customes to double that summe . They sent into India euery yeare ( as Pliny witnesseth ) 120 ships , whose lading was worth 1200000 Crownes ; and there was made in returne of euery Crowne , an hundred . When the Vandals , Lombards , Gothes , & Moores , had torne in pieces the Roman Empire , all commerce between Nations began to cease ; at last perceiuing the inconvenience , they began anew ; conveighing the Indian commodities , partly by land , partly by water , vnto Capha , in Taurica Chersonesus , belonging to the Genoys . Next , Trabezond was made the Mart-Towne ; then Sarmachand in Zagetace ; where the Indian , Turkish , and Persian merchants , met to barter wares : the Turks conveighing their merchandise to Damascus , Barutti , and Aleppo ; from whence the Venetians transported it to Venice , making that the common Emporium of Christendome . Once againe , viz : Anno 1300 , the Soldans of Aegypt restored the passage by the Red Sea : which hauing continued more then 200 yeares , is discontinued by the Portugals , Spaniards , English , and Dutch , which bring them to their seuerall homes by the backe side of Africke ; so that not only the traffick of Alexandria is almost decayed ; the riches of the Venetians much diminished ; but the drugs and spices haue lost much of their vertue , as impaired by too much moisture . This sea is also called Mare Erythraeum , on whose bankes dwelt that Sybill which was called Erythraea . These Sybillae seem to haue taken denomination from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 1. Iovis consiliorum consciae . They were in number ten , viz : 1 Persica : 2 Lybica . 3 Delphica . 4 Cumaea . 5 Samia . 6 Hellespontiaca . 7 Tiburtina . 8 Albunea . 9 this Erythraea . 10 Cumana , which last is affirmed to haue writtē the 9 books of the Sybils . They were al presented by an old Woman to Tarquinius Superbus ; but he not willing to pay so great a summe of money as was demanded , denied them : whereupon the old woman burnt three of them , requiring as much money for the other sixe , as for all ; which being denied , she also burned the other three , asking as much for the three remaining , as for the rest : which Superbus , amazed , gaue , and the old trot vanished . These bookes contained manifest prophesies of the kingdome of Christ , his name , his birth , and death ; these were burned by the arch-traitour Stilico : So that those prophesies which are now extant , are onely such as are extracted out of others writings , wherein mention of them was made . All along the shores of this Sea , as also in the most desart places of the country , are abundance of palmes ; trees of very strange properties . They growe in couples male and female , both thrust forth cods full of seed ; but the female is only fruitfull , and that not except growing by the male , and hauing his seeds mixed with hers . The pith of these trees , is an excellent sallad , better then an hartichoke , which in tast it much resembleth . Of the branches they make bedsteeds , lattices , &c. Of the leaues , baskets , mats , fannes , &c. Of the outward huske of the Codde , cordage ; of the inward brushes . The fruit it beareth is like a figge , and finally it is said to yeeld whatsoeuer is necessary to the life of man. It is the nature of this tree , though neuer so huge or ponderous a waight were put vpon it , neuer to yeeld to the burden ; but still on resist the heauinesse thereof , and to indeauour to lift and raise it selfe the more vpward : for which cause it was giuen to conquerours in token of victory , it being the embleme or hierogliphicke of a souldiers life , and perseuerance . Hence figuratiuely it is vsed , sometimes for precedency , as huic equidem consilio palmam do , in Terence , sometime for the victory it selfe , as non auferent tamen hanc palmam , in Plinie ; & plurimarum palmarum homo , for a man that had wonne many prizes in the fence ▪ schoole , in Cicero pro Roscio : but for the signe of victory more naturally , as in that of Horace , — Palmaque nobilis Terrarum dominos evehit ad deos . The palme the signe of victory Doth equall men to Gods on high . Sithence that Cyrene , and the I le Pharos , are reckoned as part of Egypt ; we will describe them here , as members of the same body . CYRENE hath on the East Egipt ; on the West , the kingdome of Tunis ; on the North , the Mediterranean ; and on the South the hill Atlas . The most ancient name hath beene Pontapolitana , from the fiue Citties , Cyrene , Ptolomais , Arsinoe , Apollonia , and Berenice . The soyle is barren both of fruits , & waters , the people rude , and liuing by theft : yet hath it giuen ayre to the ingenious spirits , of Aristippus the Philosopher , Callimachus the Poet , Eratosthenes the Mathematician , and Simon of Cyrene , whom the Iewes compelled to carry our Sauiours Crosse. In the borders of this Country toward Barbary , stood the famous altars , called Arae Philenorum , erected on this occasion . There had beene many iarres and discontents , betweene the citizens of Carthage and Cyrene , for their bounds . At last it was agreed , that at a set time , two men should bee sent out of each Towne , toward the other ; and where they met , there should be erected a boundary of their seuerall dominions . These Phil●ni , being appointed for Carthage made such hast , that they got far into the Country of the Cyrenenses , before they we●e mette . Wherevpon the Cyrenenses being inraged , offered them a bad choice ; either to die in the place , or to goe backe out of their Country . The young men preferring common good before priuate safetie , accepted the first ; were murdered : and the Carthaginians in their honours founded these altars . In this Country stood the Oracle of Iupiter Hammon , whither when Alexander trauelled , hee saw for foure daies space , neither Man , Beast , Bird , Tree , nor Riuer : this Temple lying on the more Southerne part of the Country , which is sicke of the same disease with Numidia , and Lybia . For this Country is all ouer couered with a light sand , which the windes remooue continually vp and downe , turning valleyes into hills , and hills into valleies . Cambises that cruell and bloody king , as irreuerently esteeming the Gods , as hee bas●ly handled his subiects , sent his army hither to ouerthrow this Temple . But in the passage towards it , his whole forces were ouerwhelmed , and smothered with the sands , being to the number of 50000 fighting men . The chiefe Citties of Cyrene at this present , are Cyrene which of old had emulation with Carthage , for great●●s of the towne , and extent of the territory . 2 Fessan . 3 Barca , the name giuer to the whole Country . PHAROS is a little Iland ouer against Alexandria , in which for the commodity of Saylers , the king Ptolomeus Philadelphus built a watch towre , which was accounted one of the 7 wonders of the world : the other 6 being 1 the Pyramides . 2 Mausol●●um . 3 The Temple of Ephesus . 4 The walls of Babylon . 5 The Colossus of Rhodes . And 6 the statue of Iupiter Olympisus . This watch-towre , or Pharus , was of wonderfull height , ascended by degrees , and hauing many Lanternes at the toppe , wherein l●ghts burned nightly , as a direction to such as sayled by Sea. The materialls were white marble ; the chiefe Architect , Sostratus of Guid●s ; who ingraued on the worke this inscription , Sostratus of G●idos , the sonne of Dexiphanes , to the Gods protectors , for the safeguard of Saylers . This inscription hee couered with plaister , and theron ingraued the name and title of the king the founder ; that that soone wasting and washed away , his owne which was written in marble , might be eternized to posterity . Nigh vnto this Pharus , Caesar pursuing Pompey into Egypt , and hauing discontented the king thereof , by demanding pay for his Souldiers ; had his Nauie , which here lay at anchor , assaulted by Achilles , one of young Ptolomies seruants , Caesar himselfe being then in Alexandria . Hearing of the skirmish he hasted to Pharos , meaning to succour his navie in person : but the Egypti●ns making towards him on all sides , he was compelled to leap into the Sea , and swimme for his life ; and though to avoid their Darts he sometimes ducke● , ●et held he still his left hand aboue the water , and in it diuerse books , which he carried safe vnto his ships , and animating his men got the victory . It is said that Egypt hath onely two doores ; one by land , which is the strong Towne of P●lusium or Damiat●● the other by water , which is this Pharus . Tota Aegyptus maritimo accessi● , Pharo ; pedestri ve●o , 〈◊〉 , velut cla●●●tri● muruta existimatur . Here also was the artificiall Towre , built by Ptolomie , which being by reason of magicke ench●ntments impregnable , was by him laid leuell to the ground wi●h a handfull of beanes ; of which thus our Sp●●c●r discoursing of K. Ri●nce's g●asse , Who wonders not that reads so wondrous worke , But who doth wonder that hath read the Towre ; Wherein th' Aegyptian Phao long did lurke From all mens view , that none might her discou're ; Yet she might all men view out of her bowre . Great Ptolomie it for his Lemans sake Ybuilded all of glasse by Magick power ; And also it impregnable did make . But when his loue prou'd false , he with a Beane it brake . Mauethon in his history of Egipt maketh a Catalogue of 300 kings wanting eight , which raigned before Amasis , vnder 17 seuerall Dynasties , whose names it would be needlesse & tedious to recite : considering the fabulous reports , & vncertainties , which are related of them . Osiris only is worthy mention , in whose time it is thought Abraham went downe into Egipt . He , and his successours , were all called Pharaohs , whom we wil omit till we come to Amasis : who for his politick institutions , deserueth to stand in the forefront of the catalogue , as foūder of this kingdome . The Egyptian Pharaohs of the 18 Dynastie . 2242 1 Amasis in whose daies Iacob went into Egypt , 25. 2267 2 Chebron 13. 2280 3 Amenophis 21. 2301 4 Mephres 12. 2313 5 Mispharmutosis 26. 2339 6 Thuthemusis 9. 2348 7 Amenophis , II , who commanded the male children of Israel to be slaine , 31. 2379 8 Orus M. 38. 2417 9 Azengeres 12. 2429 10 Acherus 9. 2438 11 Cenchres , he was drowned in the Red Sea 16. 2454 12 Acheres 8. 2462 13 Cherres 15. 2477 14 Danaus , whose 50 daughters were married to the 50 sonnes of his brother Egyptus , and slew their husbands : for which fact Egyptus expelled Danaus , 5. ●482 15 Rameses Egyptu● , of whom the Country was called Egypt : he ruled 68 yeares . 2550 16 Menophis , or Miris ▪ 40 The 19 Dynastie of the Latti . 2590 17 Zetus 55. 2645 18 Ranses 66. 2711 19 Sesostris , or Vexoris 40. 2751 20 Amenophis III , 26. 2777 21 Thuoris 7. Of these fiue Latti , two only are of fame , viz : Amenophis , of whom we haue already related a pretty story : and Vexores , or Sesostris , who being a Prince of great wealth and puissance , had brought in subiection all his neighbouring kings ; whom hee compelled in turnes to drawe his Chariot . It hapned that one of these vnfortunate Princes , cast his eye many times on the coach wheeles ; and being by Sesostris demanded the cause of his so doing , he replied : that the falling of that spoke lowest , which but ●ust before was in the height of the wheele , put him in minde of the instabilitie of fortune . The king deeply waighing the parable , would neuer afterward be so drawne in his Chariot . He also was the first that encountred the Scythians in battle ; for hauing already in conceit conquered them , he led his army against them . The Scythians maruelled that a king of so great reuenewes would wage warre against a nation so poore , with whom the fight would be doubtfull , the victory vnprofitable , but to be vanquished a perpetuall infamie and disgrace . For their par●s they resolu'd to meet him as an enimy whose overthrowe would enrich them . When the armies came to ioine , the E●●ptians were discomfited , and pursued euen to their own dores by the enimie . But the Scythians could not enter the coūtry , because of the sens ; with whose passages they were vnacquainted ; and so they returned . The 20 Dynastie of the Princes Diapolitani , ruled Egypt 177 yeares , after which followed the 21 Dynastie of these K. 2961 22 Sm●ndes , called in the Bible , Sesac . 26. 2985 23 Psensenses 41. 3028 24 Nepher Cherres ▪ 4 3032 25 Amenophis , IV. 9. 3041 26 Ossocorus , 6. 3047 27 Spi●●tes , 9 3056 28 Pers●se●●es , ● , 3060 29 Cheops 50. 3110 30 Cephrenes 56. 3166 31 Micerinus , 6. 3172 32 Asycis 6. 3178 33 Sabacus 50. 3208 34 Sethon , 33. 3278 35 Psamniticus 54. 3333 36 Necho , who slew fias at the battle of Megiddo , 17. 3349 37 Psamnis 6. 3355 38 Apries , 35. 3390 39 Psamnenites , 6. In the daies of this King Cambyses , the second Persian Monarch , subdued Egypt , and made it a member of his Empire ; vnder which it continued subiect till the dayes of Darius Nothus , the sixt Persian king , from whom the Egyptians reuolted & chose for their K. 355● 1 Amartheus 6. 3558 2 Neph●rites 6. 3564 3 Achoris 12. 3576 4 Psamuthes 1. 3577 5 Nectanebos 18. 3595 6 Theo 2. 3597 7 Nectanebos , II. In the 18 yeare of the reign of this King , Egypt was againe recouered by the valour of Ochus , the eight Emperour of Persia. And when Alexander had ouerthrowne Darius , he came , and without blowes wonne this fertile kingdome , which yeelded him , during his life , the yearely value of 6000 talents . After his death , this kingdome fell to the share of Ptolomeus the sonne of Lagi , from whom all the subsequent Kings of Egypt were called Ptolomies . The Ptolemean Kings of Egypt , 3641 1 Ptolomaeus Lagi , called by Daniel , the King of the South , Chap. 11. 40. 3681 2 Ptol. Philadelphus , he filled the Library of Alexandria , with 700000 volumes ; and caused the 72 Interpreters to translate the Bible , 36. 3717 3 Ptol. Evergetes 26. 3743 4 Ptol. Philopator . 17 , 3760 5 Ptol. Epiphanes , 24. 3784 6 Ptol. Philometor , 35. 3819 7 Ptol. Euergetes , II , for his deformity called Phiscon , 29. 3848 8 Ptol. Lathurus , 27 , 3865 9 Ptol. Alexander . 10. 3875 10 Ptol. Lathurus , II , 8. 3883 11 Ptol. Auletes , 30. 3913 12 Cleopatra , a woman of most exquisite beauty : she killed her selfe that she might not be ledd in triumph through Rome . These Ptolomean Princes of Egypt , were for the most part in warres with the kings of Syria , in which they were by turnes victorious , and vanquished : neither Prince hauing cause to boast of his bargaine . After the death of Cleopatra , whose life and loue with Marcus Antonius , I will not now relate ; this Country fell to the share of the Roman Emperours , and was by them highly prized , & warily looked into . The Gouernour hereof , was at the best but a Gentleman of Rome ; no Senator being permitted to come into it : it being a maxime of state , not to suffer men of great houses , to come into that country , whose reuolt may indanger the whole Empire . Of this nature was Egypt , for besides the naturall situation of the place very defensible ; and besides the abundance of money with which it was stored ▪ this Country alone ●urnished the Citty of Rome with corne for foure months yearely : whence Vespasian being chosen Emperour by the Syrian legions , and hearing of the defeat of his concurrent Vitellius , hastned hither , to this end only , that detaining the ordinary prouision of victualls , hee might by famine compell the Citty of Rome , to stand at his deuotion , Vt vrbem quoque , externae opis indigam fame vrgeret . When the seat of the Empire was transferred , the Egyptians were vnder the Emperours of Constantinople ; w●ose burden being i●supportable they implored the aid of the Saracens : who driuing thence the Greekish garisons , made them tributary to Haumar , the 3d Caliph of Bagdet . Afterwards they chose a Caliph of their own nation , and revolted quite from the obedience of the old ranke of Caliphs ; so that hence forth yee haue two Caliphs or Saracenicall Popes , the one resident at Caire , to whom the Moores or Saracens of Africke & Europe submitted themselues : the other at Bagdet or Babylon , who Lorded it oue●●he rest . The Egyptian Calyphs . A. C. A. H.   870 247 1 Achmades 10. 880 257 2 Tolon 3. 883 260 3 Hamaria 20. 903 280 4 Aharun , 37. 940 317 5 Aschid 3 , 943 320 6 Abigud 27. 970 347 7 Meaz . 5. 975 352 8 Aziz 21. 996 373 9 Elhacom 23. 1019 396 10 Etaher 16. 1035 412 11 Mustenatzer 60. 1095 472 12 Musteale 5. 1100 477 13 Elamir 35. 1135 512 14 Elhaphit     15 Elphaiz , the last Egyptian Caliph . Yet I am not ignorant that Helvicus addeth seauen others , namely 1 Assareddin . 2 Zeliheddin . 3 Selaheddin . 4 Eladel . 5 Elchanel . 6 Essalach : and 7 Elmutam , after whose death , slaine , as he saith by one Azeddin Ibik , the Mamaluckes made themselues Masters of Egypt . But by the leaue of so worthy a man , this cannot hold good : or the Mamalucks , as we shall anon see , succeeded not the Caliphs in the gouernment of Egypt ; but the Turkish kings . As for the names recited , I suppose them only to be the names of the Turkish kings , corrupted , or altered , according to the diuersity of language ; for who seeth not Sarracon to bee meant by Assareddin , Salad●ne , by Zeliheddin and Selaheddin ; Meledine , in Eladel ; and Melechsala , in Essalach . But I see only with mine own eies , perhaps another wil not so discerne them . Elphaiz the last Caliph , being ouercharged with the forces of Almericus King of Hierusalem ; sent for succor to Noradine , a Turkish king of Damasco , who sent vnto his aid Sarracon , a valiant & circumspect warriour . He not only cleered the coast of Almericus forces , but made himselfe the absolute king of the whole Country : and the better to secure his estate , hee dashed out the braines of the Caliph with his horsemans mace , & then rooted out all his kindred , and issue . The Turkish Kings of Egypt . 1153 1 Sarracon , the first Turkish king of Egypt . 1156 2 Saladine , that glorious Conquerour of the East , who wanted no vertue to eternize him in succeeding ages , nor no gift to glorifie him in the kingdome of heaven , but the sauing knowledge of Christ 16. 1172 3 Saphradine , the only sonne of n●ne , which escaped the fury of his most execrable Vnkle . 4 Meledine , who ouercame the Christians without the losse of a man , at the siege of Caire ; by letting loose the sluces of Nilus : which drowning their Army , enforced them to couenant at his pleasure . 1249 5 Melechsela a worthy Prince , who ouercame S. Lewis the ninth , king of France ; and going with him towards Damiata , was villanously slaine by his Souldiers , called Mamaluckes . These Mamaluckes were the of-spring of Georgia , and Colchis , vulgarly called the Circassi : whom this Melechs●la bought either of their parents , or of the Tartars , then newly possessed of these Countries , to supply the defect of the effeminate Egyptians . These slaues now knowing their own abilities , slew their Lord and Master Melechsela ; and appointed one Turquimeneius , a man of great spirit and valour , for their king ; and loath to re-giue the supreame authority into the hands of the Egyptians , nor permitting their sonnes the name and prerogatiue of Mamaluckes ; they yeare by yeare chose some of their owne Country , whom they gaue to diuers countrymen to learne the languages and religion of Mahomet . This being effected , they allotted them to higher preferment , vsing such discipline with them , as the Turkes doe now with their Ianizaries : who perchance may make as great a mutation in the Turkish Empire , as the Mamaluck●s did in the Egyptian . So vnsafe it is for a Prince to commit the tuition of his person , or the defence of his Realm to such ; whom hope of profit , and not naturall allegiance maketh faithfull . Our Constance was murdered by his Guard of Picts . Most of the Roman Emperours by such Souldiers , whom hope of prey , not free seruice to the Prince , drew into the field . And I thinke no man is ignorant how often principalities , especially those of Italy , haue beene indangered by mercenary Martialists . Francisco Sforza fought vnder the banners of the Millanoys , and on hope of more allowance reuolted to the Florentines , the enimies of that Dutchie . Guiacopo Picinino with his dependants , followed the ensignes of Ferdinand of Naples ; left him to fight for his vowed enimy , Iohn of Aniou ; whom also he forsooke in his greatest need . I will not specifie , yet I will not exempt the Switzers , and their dealing in this kind towards the French : so that I may apply that which the Gospell speakes of the hireling Ministers , to the hireling Souldier , They will flie when the enimie commeth , and not lay downe their life for their flocke . Now as it is vnsafe for a Prince to commit the guard of his person to the faith of forrainers : so also is it dangerous for him , in the defence of his Realme or State , to rely on their fidelitie . A moderate supply of men , mony , or munition , from a confederate King , is , I confesse , in most cases conuenient , in some necessary : as well to saue the natiues from the sword ; as to trie a friend , and interest an allie in the same cause . But to inuite so great a number of succours , as from helpers may become Masters , and oppresse the people whom they came to defend : is that rocke on which many Realmes haue suffered shipwracke ; and which a good Pilot of the state , should with all care avoid . For as in the sicknesse of the body natural , it is hurtfull to a mans health and life , to take more physick then it may ( after the effect thereof be wrought ) either digest , or put out againe : so in the body politick , it is a perillous matter to receaue more succours , then what ( after they haue done the deed they were sent for ) we may either with conueniency reward and settle with vs ; or at liberty expell . Of all surfets , this of forraigne supplies is most vncurable ; and Ne quid nimis , if in nothing else true , is in this case , oracle . There is no kingdome ( I am verily perswaded ) vnder the Sun , which hath not beene by this means conquered ; no Commonwealth , which hath not beene by this meanes ruined . To relate all examples , were infinite and tedious : to inferre some , pleasing to the reader ; and to illustrate the point , not vnnecessary . To beginne with former times . Philip of Maced●n , called into Greece , to assist the Thebans against the Phocians , brought all that Countrey vnder his command . The Romans by ayding the Sicilians against the Carthaginians , possessed themselues of that flourishing Iland : by assisting the Hodui , against the Sequani , mastred France : by succouring Androgeus , against Cassibelan , seazed on Brittaine : by siding with the Aetolians , against Perseus , vnited to their Empire , all the Empire of Macedon ; and by the same course what not ? In after ages , the Brittaines called in the Saxons , & were by them thrust out of all : the Irish called in the English , by whom they were in processe of time totally subdued : and the Indians called in the Mongull Tartars , who now Lord it ouer them . These forraine supplies are inuited or let into a Country , commonly in three cases . First , when some one man vpon discontent , or desi●e of reuenge , openeth a way for them ; and so Count Iulian let the Sarracens into Spaine , to reuenge himselfe on Don Rodrigo , who had rauished his daughter . 2ly , When a weaker faction maketh way for them , to ouerthrowe or counterpoise the stronger : so the Burgundians oppressed by the faction of Orleans , made way for Henry the fift to passe into France : and so the English Barons likely to be vanquished by king Iohn , sent for Prince Lewis into England . And 3ly when a king ouerburdened by a forraine ●oe , whom he is neither able to repell or resist , maketh vse of a forraine friend ; which may chance to proue a physicke worse then the sicknesse , and in which cases plus à ●●dico est quàm à morbo mali : so the Neapolitans being ouerlaid by the French , implored the ayd of the Spaniards : & so the last Caliph of this Egypt , where we now are , being ouercharged by Almericus king of Hierusalem , receaued succours from the Turkes : by which meanes both these kingdomes became a prey to their friends , & auoiding Scylla , fel into Charybdis . Nay somtimes it so hapneth , that these forraine succours ioyne with those whom they came to expell , and hauing vanquished the natiues , diuided the Country betweene them : and so we finde the Burgundians , being by Stilico called into Gallia to expel the Franks then newly entred ; to haue ioyned forces with these Franks , and neuer to haue parted , till they had in a manner cast the deceaued Romans quite out of Gaule . Only among so many histories , we find the Low-countrymen to haue thriued by these courses , who by the assistance of forraine friends cleered themselues from the fangs of Spaine : which obiection I confesse to be true , and for the honour and integrity of the English nation , am aboue measure glad of it ; who saw no further then the defence of their neighbours , and aimed at no other end then the vertue it selfe .. But giue me the like instance and I will quit my cause ; for the same Low-countreymen , found the French & German Souldiers , vnder the Prince of Orange , to bee but turne-tailes ; and as for Francis Duke of Alanson , whom they had made Duke of Brabant , and their gouernour generall : his chief plot was to make himselfe an absolute tyrant ouer them . So that I thinke I may safely conclude , that forraine succours are of all remedies , the least to be trusted , and the last to be tried : but it is now more then time that I returned vnto the Mamaluckes . The Mamalucke Sultans of Aegypt . 1250 1 Turquimeneius , being promoted to this kingdome , released king Lewis taken prisoner ( as is aboue said ) by his predecessour Melechsela : but performed not halfe the conditions of the peace . 2 Clothes , or as others call him , Melech , taking aduātage of the miseries of the Turkes , in his time shrewdly shaken by the Tartars ; seazed on the greater part of Syria , and Palestine . 1260 3 Bandocader , perfected the begunne conquests of Melech . He tooke the strong Citty of Antioch , and the Country about it , from the Christians ; and entring into Armenia , did there great harme also . 4 Melechsait , or Melechsares , in part repaired the Mamalucks kingdome in Syria and Palestine , which had beene shrewdly shaken by Edw the first , then Prince of England ; and Henry Duke of Mecklebourge . 1289 5 Elpis or Alphix , established the conquests of his predecessour : he tooke the Citties of Tripolis , Beritus , Sidon , and Tyre : all which he razed , that they might not be seruiceable to the affaires of the Christians . 1291 6 Araphus , or Eustrephus , by birth a German , released Henry Duke of Mecklebourge , after hee had beene prisoner 26 yeares . He rooted the Christians out of Syria , took Ptolomais the last Towne they there held ; and so razed it that he made it fit to be ploughed . 7 Melechnesar , when he was Lieftenant to Araphus , was discomfited by Cassanes , a great Prince of the Tartars , with the losse of 40000 Egyptians : but Cassanes being departed , he recouered againe all Syria , and destroyed Hierusalem ; for which seruice hee was afterward made Sultan of Egypt . 8 Melechadel , whom I suppose to bee that Sultan that gouerned Egypt , when Tamerlane with vnresistable violence conquered it ; but of this I am no certaine : neither can I meet with so much as the names of any of his successours , till Caithbeius . 1465 9 Caithbeius much reformed the state of Egypt , and was a stout enimy of the Turkish Sultan Ba●azet the 2d. 1498 10 Mahomet , sonne to Caithbeius , was by the Mamaluckes deposed ; it being contrary to their custome , that the sonne should in the kingdome or name of Mamaluck succeed the father . He being deposed there arose diuerse factions in the Court ; insomuch that in three yeares , here were foure Sultans , viz : this Mahomet , 2 Campsous Chiarcesius , 3 Zanballat , 4 Ton●mbeius . 1501 11 Campson Gaurus , reformed the distracted and factious state of this Country , and for 16 yeares gouerned very prosperously : but siding at last with Hismael the Persian Sophie , against Selimus the first Emperour of the Turkes ; he drewe his kingdome into a warre , in which his armies were ouerthrowne , and himselfe slaine in the battaile . 1517 12 Tononibeius , succeeded Campson , as in his Empire , so in his misfortunes : for hee was ouercome by Selimus the first , 1517 ; and Egypt was made a Prouince of the Turkish Empire , and so continueth . The reuenewes of this kingdome , were in the time of the Ptolomies , no lesse then 12000 Talents . Nor were they much lesse if ought be at all , when the Mamalucks ruled in this country : For Campson Guarus at his Coronation , gaue no lesse then ten millions of Duckats at one clap amongst his Souldiers . But the Turkes at this day , partly through their tyrannicall gouernment ; and partly through the discontinuance of the vsuall traficke through the Red Sea ; receaue no more then three millions : one of which , is hoorded in his owne Coffers ; the second is appropriated vnto his Vicegerent Bashaw , for support of his charge ; the third is distributed amongst his Presid●arie Souldiers , and such of them , as by land , guard his own mi●●on to Constantinople ; for by Sea he dareth not venture it , for feare of the Florentines . Thus much of Aegypt . THE AFRICAN ILES . The AFRICAN Ilands are either in the Ethiopicke sea , as Magadascar . Zocotara . in the Atlāticke sea , as S. Thomas . The Princes Iland . The Gorgades . The Canaries . The Azores . The Hesperides . 1 MAGADASCAR , called also the Iland of S. Laurence , aboundeth with all manner of fruits ; as also Beasts wild & tame . The inhabitants are of a duskie colour , curled haire , and Idolaters . The chiefe Towne is Magadascar . This Iland is in length 1200 , in compasse 4000 miles ; and situate vnder the Southern Tropique . It was discouered by the Portugalls , Aº 1506 ; The people are trecherous and vnhospitable ; they vsed not to trade with others , neither suffered they others to trade with them : & though the Portugalls haue obtained a little trafficke with them , yet are they not permitted to come on land . The soyle yeeldeth cloues , Ginger , and Siluer ; it is enriched with safe harbours , faire riuers , and plentie of fruit , and cattle : a Countrey too good for so base a people . For besides their two good qualities aboue-mentioned , they are ignorant of prayer , and festivals : they haue no distinction of months or yeares , neither haue they any proper names for the daies of the weeke . The onely thing laudable in thē is the restraining themselues to one wife . 2 ZOCOTARA lieth iust at the mouth of the Red Sea , and is some 10 degrees North from the Aequator ; being in length 60 , in breadth 24 miles . This Iland is much troubled with windes , molested with drinesse , and wanteth most things convenient to vitall sustenance . The chiefe Citty is Zocotara , the place of the kings residence : whose subiects are of tall stature , ash●e colour , and before the arriuall of the Portugalls , a kind of Christians , in sect Iacobites . The Portugalls haue here taken & fortified two Townes , viz : Coro , and Benin . The Iland though deficient in necessaries to life , is yet well replenished with Apothecaries drugges , and in especiall it yeeldeth the Aloe Zocatrina , Nigh hereunto are two Ilands , the one inhabited by men only , the other only by women , who at certaine times doe meet but stay not long together : the ayre of the one ( as it is reported ) not being healthie to the others inhabitants . 3 St THOMAS is in compasse 180 miles : It is of a round figure , and lieth directly vnder the Equinoctiall line . It is so fruitfull of sugar , that 40 shippes are loden with it euery yeare : The prime Citty is Pavoasan . When it was first discouered , it was nothing but a wood ; but is now inhabited by Portugalls , and Negroes : the Negroes attaining diuerse times to 100 yeares of age ; the Portugalls neuer exceeding 50. Wheat here sowne never commeth to any good ; neither will it beare any fruit that hath a stone in it . 4 The I le Del Principe , or the PRINCES ILAND , is situate betweene the Aequator , & the Tropicke of Capricorne ; nigh vnto it is the I le of Helens : they are both vnder the command of the Spaniard . The last took name from the Saints day where on it was discouered ; and the first , because when the Portugalls had conquerd it , the reuenues hereof were allotted to the Portugall Prince . 5 The GORGADES , anciently called the Gorgons , where Medusa , and her two sister dwelt . This Medusa is said by the Poets , to haue beene a woman of great beauty ; who either for suffering her body to be abused by Neptune in one of the Temples of Pallas ; or for pre●erring her selfe before Pallas : had by the same Goddesse her haire turned into snakes , and t●is property annexed vnto thē , that whosoeuer looked on her , should ●e turned into stones ; which qualitie it retained after shee was slaine , and beheaded by Perseus . Thus , & farre more fabulously the Poets . The Historians ( for as some think omnis fabula fundatur in historia ) relate , how this Medusa was indeed a Lady of such exceeding beauty , that all men that saw her were amazed ; and of such wise and subtile brain , that for that cause only men attributed vnto her a Serpents head : She abounding in wealth , and by piracie molesting the Seas of Europe , was inuaded by an army of Grecians , vnder the leading of Perseus , who in a single combat slew her . Perseus when he plucked off her helmet , admiring that beauty which he had destroy●d , cut off her head & carried it vnto Greece : where the people beyond measure wondred at the rare compositure of her face , & the exceeding beauty of her haire ; & are therfore said to haue by her head bin metamorphosed into stones . So Pausanias in h●s Crrinthiacs . These Ilands are in number nine ; & because they are situate nigh to Cape Viride in the land of Negros , are called Insulae Capitis Viridis . They all doe abound with Goats . The chief is S. Iames ; whose prime towne is Ribiera , at this time fortified by the Spaniards . 6 The CANARIES are in number seauen . From these Ilands come our Canarie wines ; which ▪ fume into the head lesse , please the pallate more , and better helpe the naturall weaknesse of a cold stomach , then any other wines whatsoeuer . The Ilands abound in Canarie Birds , and sugar Canes , of which our best Marmolets are made . The Ilands were anciently for their fertility , and rare immunities , called the Fortunate Ilands ; but now Canaries , either from the abundance of Dogges , which the Spaniards found here ; or from the I le Canarie , which was then the chiefe . The second of much note is Palma , where shipps vse to touch going towards America . The third Ten●riffe , 90 miles round : the inhabitants of which neuer heard of a showre or river ; but receaue all their fresh water from a most high mountaine , wherein there is a tree couered continually with a moist cloud , which euery noone dissolueth into water , and is by cisternes conveyed into diuers parts of the Iland . The other foure are Gomera , 2 Hierro , 3 Lansarotte , and 4 Fuerte Ventura ; in a●l which it was accounted the basest office in the world to slay a beast , and therefore that charge belonged vnto their prisoners . Their flesh they did eate raw , for want of fire ; and tilled ( or rather turned vp ) the ground with oxe hornes . Wiues they had many , with whō they vsed for hospitalities sake , to lodge their friends ; and in like curtesie to accompany theirs : this being as familiar and ordinary a complement in some places , as kissing is with vs. 7 THE AZORES are in number 9 , viz : 1 S. Marie ; 2 S. Michael , 3 Gratiosa , 4. S. George , 5 Pico , 6 Faiall , 7 Flores , 8 Corvo , 9 Tercera , which being the principall , giueth now name to all the rest , being called at this day the Tercera's . They were first discouered by the Flemings , and called the Flemish Ilands . Tercera it selfe aboundeth in Oade , called by vs Iland Oade : It is in compasse 18 miles , and was the last place that held out for Don Antonio against the Castilians . The second Iland of note is S. Michaell , famous in that our moderne Geographers , haue from the Canaries , or Fortunate Ilands ( where the ancient Geographers placed it ) remooued hereunto the first Meridian , whose office is to d●uide the East part of the World , from the West : and secondly , because the Compasse when it commeth vnder the Meridian line , drawne through this I le , hath not ( as the Marriners obserue ) any variation at all , but pointeth directly to the North : whereas in other parts , or lesser Meridians East & W●st , it pointeth not directly North , but more or lesse to the North-east , or to the North-west ; and this is called the variation , or the North-westing , & the North easting of the compasse . The third Iland of note is F●iall , taken by Sir Walter Raleigh , Anno 1597 , maugre all opposition of the Spaniards . This Action was called the Iland voyage , and was vnder-taken aswell to diuert the warre , wh●ch the Spaniards threatned to bring to our own home ; as by seasing on some of these I●ands , to interrupt the Spanish Fleet in their returne , or hinder them in their setting out : by which meanes the Spaniards wanting their Indian●old ●old , might be brought to more conformity . And though the English kept not their winnings , yet so rich was the bootie purchased in this expedition , that it amounted to 400000 Crownes . All these Ilands were subdued by the Portugalls , vnder the conduct of Prince Henry , ( sonne to Alphonso the fift , and father to Iohn the second ) who first made the Portugals in love with the seas , Anno 1444. 8 The HESPERIDES , situate not farre from the Gorg●des , are often memorized by the Poets . For here dwelt the daughters of Atlas ; here grew the golden apples kept by a dragon , and taken hence by Hercules ; and here was the abode of blessed creatures , said to be called the Elysian fields . Of any Writer in my conceit , Plutarch best describeth them , and out of him I afford it vnto you ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. These two Ilands are parted by a litle streight of the sea , and are distant from the continent of Africk 10000 furlongs . They haue raine there very seldome , but a fine sweet dew , which maketh the earth very fertile , with litle or no paines to the husbandman . The weather is continually faire , the seasons all temperate , and the Aire neuer extreme . A blessed country , wherein Sertorius desirous now to liue quietly , hearing report of it , had an earnest desire to passe away the remnant of his dayes . So farre , and to this purpose Plutarch . Thus much of the African Iles. THE LONGITVDE AND LATITVDE of the chiefe African Cities . A Lo. La.   Al●xandria 66 30 30     Agadez 38 20 23 30   Agisi●ba 24   7     Algeirs 33   35 20   Amara 63 30 30   A Angola 45 10 7   A Asna 66 30 25     B           Bangamedrum 62 30 6     Bernagassum 70   13     Benomotapa 55   26   A Bona 37 10 35 40   Braua 74 30   30   Bugia 34 30 35 10   C           Caput bonae spei 50 30 35   A Caput Viride 9 50 40 10   Caire 67 30 30     Cyrene 53 30 32     D           Damiata 69   32 40   Danca●i 66 50 17 10   Dara 66 50 12     F           Fatigar 74   2 40 A Fesse 81 50 32 50   G           Gumea 18   9 10 A Guangala 37 30 25 50   Goaga 55   22     M           Magadascar 77   19   A Medera 8 10 31 30   Manicongo 47 10 7   A Morocco 30   30 30   Melinda 71 20 3 20 A Meroe 68 20 16 10   Membuza 72   4 50 A P           Palma 6 20 28     S           Saba 68 20 8 40   Septa 22   35 40   T           Tanger 30 50 35 20   Tombutum 20 50 15     Telesine 29   34     Tunis 30   36     Z           Zama 74 40 11 40 A Zocotara 88   12 50   Zanzibar 73 5 6 30 A Zeila 80   11 12   Zimbaos 9   25 20 A A is the note of a Southerne Latitude . THE END OF AFRICA . OF AMERICA . THis great tract of Land is most aptly called the NEW WORLD . New , for the late discouery ; and World , for the vast spaciousnesse of it . The most vsuall , and yet somwhat improper name , is AMERICA , because Americus Vespuccius discouered it : but sithence Columbus gaue vs the first light to discerne these Countries , both by example and directions ; and Sebastianus Cabot touched at many parts of the Continent which Americus neuer saw : why is it not aswell called Columbana , Sebastiana , or Cabotia ? The most improper name of all , yet most vsual among Marriners , is the WESTERNE INDIES : Westerne , because of the West situation ; and India , because by that one name they expresse all wealthie ( if remote ) countries . Many are of an opinion , and that rather grounded on coniecturall probabilities , then demonstratiue arguments ; that this America was knowne long before our late discoueries . Their first reason is drawne from the doctrine of the Antipodes , which being among the ancient Philosophers , cannot but inferre a knowledge of these parts : to which we answere , that there was indeed a knowledge of the Antipodes by demōstratiō only ; but not in fact : or if you will , we will say that it was known there were Antipodes ; but the Antipodes were not knowne . Secondly , they say that Hanno a Carthaginian Captaine , discouered a great Iland : but he ( saith Mela ) sailed not Westward , but Southward , and lighted on a great Iland , which whatsoeuer it was ( perhaps Magadascar ) sure I am it was not America , and returned home , wanting not ( as he told the Senate ) Sea-room , but victuals . Thirdly they produce these verses of Seneca , to inferre a knowledge of this great Country . — Venient annis Secula seris , quibus Oceanus Vincula rerum laxet , & ingens Pateat tellus , nec sit te●ris Vltima Thule . — In after-age the time shall come , In which the all-deuouring foame Shall loose its proper bounds , and shew Another Continent to view : Nor frozen Island shall we see The vtmost part of th' Earth to be . This argument ( I hope ) can bring no necessary or probable illation to apprehensiue eares ; for the Poet in this Chorus , sheweth aswell the continuall dangers , as possible effects of navigation ; that there might be , not that there were more nations discouered , then were knowne Fourthly , some affirme these Indies to be the land of Ophir , to which Solomon sent his Navy for Gold But Ezion-Geber , where this Navie lay at anker , till victuals and necessary tacklings were prouided ; was situate in the very mouth of the Red sea ; whereas if he had sent this way , his course had bin by the Mediterranean Seas , through the streights of Gibraltar , and so Westward through the vast Ocean . Fiftly , our more curious then profound Antiquaries obserue , the Brittish language to be here spoken in former times ; and to haue left some smatterings of it till this day , namely that a bird with a whitie head is called Pengwin ; and the like ▪ And therefore went about to intitle Q Elizabeth to the soueraignty of these Countries : but she wisely did reiect these counsels , & not louing to put her sithe into another mans haruest , knew that aswell Welch-men , as others , might by force of tempest bee driuen to these parts ; and hauing no possibility of returne , m●ght easily implant some part of their language in the memories of the people : So that yet we may conclude , that this country was vnknowne to former ages . Now , as Mela the Geographer saith of Brittaine , then newly conquered by the Romans : Britannia qualis sit , qualesque progeneret ; mox certiora , & magis explorata dicentur : quippe tam diù clausam apperit ecce principium maximus , ( he meaneth Claudius Caesar ) nec indomitarum modò , sed & incognitarum ●nte se gentium victor : so may I say of America . What kinde of Country America is , and what men it produceth , we shall continually hereafter know more certainly : s●nce those puiss●nt Princes of Spaine haue opened vnto vs the Countrie so long vndiscouered ; and inhabited not only by vnvanquisht , but vnknowne Nations . For God remembring the promise of his son , that his Gospell before the generall Iudgment , should be preached to the people of euery Nation : stirred vp Christ●pher Colon , or Columbus , borne at Nerui in the Country of Genoa , a man of an heroicke spirit , borne ( as it seemeth ) to attempt new matters . He considering the motion of the Sunne , could not perswade himselfe , but that there was another world , to which the Sunne imparted his light , after his departure from our Horizon . This world he hoped to discouer , and opening his intent to the Genowaies , Anno 1486 , was by them reiected . Hereupon he sent his brother Bartholomew Columbus , to motion the matter to Henry the 7th , then King of England : but he vnfortunatly hapned into the hands of Pirats , who after long imprisonmēt , enlarged him Assoone as he was at liberty , he came to the English Court , & sollicited his brothers cause : the King ioyfully entertained the action , and sent for Christopher Columbus to come vnto him . But God had otherwise disposed of this rich purchase ; for Columbus not knowing of his brothers imprisonment , nor hearing any thing of his hoped successe : thought his proffer to haue bin neglected or contemned ; and thereupon he made his desires knowne at the Court of Castile ; where after many delayes , he was furnished with two ships only ; & those not for the conquest , but discouery . With this small assistance , he sailed in the maine Ocean , more then 60 dayes , yet could not as yet descry any land ; so that the discontented Spaniards began a mutiny , & desirous to returne , would not goe a foot forward . At last the wary Italian , seeing the cloudes carry a clearer colour , then hitherto they had done ; & thinking that this clearenesse proceeded from some nigh habitable places ; restrained the time of their expectation within the compasse of three dayes : in that space , if no land offred it selfe to their view , ingaging himselfe to returne . At the end of these three dayes , one of the company descried fire , an euident argument of the adiacent Country : which presently after , they apparantly discerned , Anno 1492. This Region was an Iland , by the inhabitants called Hailie ; but by Columbus in honour of the Spaniards , Hispaniola Afterward he discouered Cuba , and with much treasure & greater content , he returned to Spain-ward : & after two great navigations ( besides this ) finished , he died , and lyeth buried at Seuill . The Spaniards notwithstanding the good seruice of this man , did not sticke after his death onely , to depriue him of the honour of these discoueries , attributing it to I know not what Spaniard , whose Cardes & descriptions this Columbus had met withall : but in his life also they would often say , that it was a matter of no such difficulty to haue found out these Countries ; and that if hee had not done it , some-bodie else might . At the first arriuall of the Spaniards into this Country , they found the people without all manner of apparell , nought skilled in Agriculture , making their bread of a kind of root , called Maiz , a root wherein is a venomous liquor , not inferiour to most deadly poysons ; but this iuyce they crush out , and after hauing dryed and prepared the root , make their bread of it . They worshipped diuelish spirits , whom they called Zemes ; in remembrance of whom they kept continually certaine images as it were , made of cotton wooll , like to our childrens babies . To these they did doe great reuerence , as supposing the spirit of their Zemes to be in them : & the diuel to blind them the more , would make th●s● puppets seeme to moue , & make a noyse . They stood also in great feare of them ; for if their wills were not fulfilled , the diuell straight executed vengeance on some of the children of this blinded & infatuated people . They thought the Christians to be immortall , wondring at the masts , sailes , and tacklings of their ships , ( themselues knowing no ships , but ●uge troughs made of some great-bodied trees ) but this opinion of the Christians immortality continued not long ; for hauing taken some of them , they held their heads vnder the water till they were choaked ; by which they knew them to bee mortall . They were quite destitute of all good learning , reckoning their times by a confused obseruation of the Moone ; and strangely admiring to see one Spaniard know the health and affaires of another , by a letter only . They were of a simple honest nature , without fraude , giuing entertainment after their kind , and grossely conceiued the immortality of the soule , supposing that beyond certain hills , they knew not where , those that died in defence of their country , should inioy eternall happinesse . They esteemed of Gold and Siluer , as of drosse , with which notwithstanding for the colour sake they adorned themselues , as also with Shells , Feathers , and the like , &c. The inhabitants ( though a great part of this Country lieth in the same parallell with Ethiopia , Lybia , and Numidia ) are of a reasonable faire complexion , and very litle ( if at all ) inclining to blacknesse . So that the extraordinary & continuall vicinity of the Sunne , is not ( as some imagine ) the operatiue cause of blacknesse : though it may much further such a colour ; as wee see in our Country lasses , whose faces alwayes are exposed to winde & weather . Others , more wise in their owne conceit , though this conceit know no confederate , plainly conclude the generatiue seed of the Africans to be blacke ; but of the Americans to be white : a foolish supposition , and convinced not only out of experience , but naturall Philosophie . As for that foolish tale of Cham's knowing his wife in the Arke , whereupon by diuine curse his sonne Chus with all his posterity , ( which they say are the Africans ) were all blacke : it is so vaine , that I will not endeauour to refell it . So that we must whol●y refer it to Gods peculiar will and ordinance . They are without question the progenie of the Tartars , which may bee proued by many arguments , some negatiue , some also affirmatiue . The negatiue arguments are , 1 they haue no relish nor resemblance at all , of the Arts , Learning , and ciuility of Europe . Secondly , their colour sheweth them not to haue descended from the Africans , here being no blacke men in all this Country , but some few which inhabite the sea-coasts ouer against Guinea in Africke : from whence they are supposed by some tempest to haue bin brought hither . Thirdly , they haue not the least token or shew , of the Arts or industry of China , India , or any ciuill Region on that side of Asia . The affirmatiue arguments proue first , that they came from Asia ; next in particular from Tartarie . That they came out of Asia , is more then manifest , in that the west side of the Country towards Asia , is farre more populous then the East towards Europe : of which there can be no other reason assigned , then that these parts were first inhabited ; and that from hence the rest was peopled . Next for the next , the idolatry of this people , and the particularities thereof ; their inciuility and barbarous properties , tell vs that they are most like the Tartars , of any . Secondly the west side of America , if it be nor Continent with Tartary , is yet disioyned by a very small straight , as may be perceiued in all our mappes , and Cardes ; as also in the descriptions of these Countries : So that there is into these Countries , a very quicke & easie passage . And thirdly the people of Quivira , which of all the Prouinces of America is the nearest vnto Tartary , are saide to follow in the whole course of their life , the seasons & best pasturing of their oxen ; iust like the Scythian Nomades , or Tartarian hords : an euident argument of their descent and originall . The Sp●●iards since their comming hither , haue behaued themselues most inhumanely towards the vnarmed Natiues ; killing them vp like sheepe for the slaughter ; and forcing them like beasts to labour in their mines , carry all burdens , and doe al drudgeries . Haythney , a Nobleman , being with many applausiue arguments perswaded to embrace the Christian Religion ; demanded first , what place was ordained for such as were baptized , answere was made , Heauen & its ioyes : Secondly , what place was bequeathed to them who would not bee baptized ; answere was made , Hell and its torments : Thirdly , which of these places was allotted to the Spaniards ; and when answere was made , that Heauen was : hee renounced his intended baptisme ; protesting , that he had rather goe to Hell with the vnbaptized , then to liue in heauen with so cruell a people . The rest were driuen to the Font , like so many horses to a watring-place ; & were receiued into the Church of Chr●st thick & threefold : Insomuch , that one old Frier , ( as himselfe confessed to Charles the fift ) sprinkled with the water of baptisme , 700000 : another 300000 of them : but neuer instructed them in the articles of faith , or points of Christian Religion . Yet here our holy father the Pope , hath raised vp a new Empire , insteed of that which lately fell from his iurisdiction in Europe . This Church he gouerneth by 4 Archbishops , of Mexico , Lima , S. Foy , and Dominico ; as also by 25 inferiour Bishops , all nusled vp in his superstition . The politique administration of Iustice is committed to the two Vice-Royes , residing at Lima and Mexico : who gather also the Kings revenues , which being the fift part of euery mans labour , amount to the yearely value of 3 millions of Crownes , and vpward . When this new world came first acquainted with the olde , Isabel Queene of Castile , would not permit any of her husband Ferdinando's subiects to adventure here , viz : Arragonians , or Valentians : but licenced the Castilians , Andalusians , Biscaines , and the rest of her owne people only ; enuying the wealth hereof to the rest . When she was dead , Fernando licenced generally all the Spaniards , excluding onely the Portugals . But so rich a prize could not so warily be fenced , but that Portugals , French , English , and now of late the Low-countrimen , haue layed in their owne barnes , part of the Spaniards haruest , who well hoped to haue had a monopolie o● so wealthie a Region : and to haue enioyed without any riuall or competitor , the possession , ( I cannot say the loue ) of a country abundantly fruitfull in Spices , Fruits , and such Creatures , which the old world neuer knew : burdened with such store of kine and buls , that the Spaniards killed thousands of them yearely , for their tallow and hides only : blest with such abundance of gold , that the Spaniards found in their mines more gold then earth ; a mettal which the Americans not regarding , greedily exchanged for hammers , kniues , axes , and the like tooles of iron : For before they were wont to make their Canes or boats plaine without , and hollow within by the force of fire . Other particularities shal be specified in the particular delineation of euery Countrey ; now let vs returne againe to our discoueries of this great part of the world . Columbus hauing thus fortunately begun this worthy enterprise was seconded by Americus Vespusius , a Florentine ; employed herein by Emanuell King of Portugall ; who finding out the Continent or maine Land of this Country , called it America . To him succeeded Iohn Cabot , a Venetian , the father of Sebastian Cabot , in the behalfe of Henry the 7th of England ▪ and after these , diuerse priuate vndertakers and adventurers , out of all nations of Europe , that border on the Ocean . Ferdinando Magellanus , was the first that compass●d the world , and found out the South passage called Fretum Magellanicum : him followed our Drake , and Candish ; Frobisher , and Dauies , attempted a discouerie of the North-west passage : Willoughby , and Burroughes of the North-east : So that ( according to that elegant sa●ing of Sir Francis Bacon in his Aduancement of Learning , ) This great building the world , had neuer through lights made in it , till those dayes : by which , and of all parts of Learning , this of Navigation , and by consequence of Cosmographie , hath in latter times obtained an incredible proficiencie . For proofe of which , I will draw down a small History of Navigation , from its infancie , till this perfect & complete growth . In the worlds beginning , men quietly liued at home , neither greedy of forrain commodities , nor inquisitiue after their liues or fortunes ; and as the Poët hath it Nondum caesa suis ( peregrinum ut viseret orbem ) Montibus , in liquidas pinus descenderat undas . The Pine left not the hils whereon it stood , To seeke strange lands , or roue vpon the flood . But when the prouidence of God had instructed Noah how to build an Arke , for the safety of him and his , from the vniuersall Deluge ; this Arke setling on the mountaines of Ararat , & there long time remaining ; gaue the Phoenicians , a sea-people , a patterne , whereby they might make the waters passable . The heathen writers which knew not Noah , attribute the invention of shipping to diuerse men : Strabo , to Minos King of Crete ; Diodorus Siculus , to Neptune ; who was therefore called the god of the Sea : and Tibullus , to the City of Tyre , a most potent and flourishing Common●weal●h among the Phoenicians , saying , Prima ratem ventis credere docta Tyros . The Tyrians first did teach vs how , With a shippes keele the seas to plow. The Aegyptians receiued this invention from the Tyrians , and added much vnto it . For whereas first the vessels were either made of an hollow tree , of sundry bordes ioyned together , and couered with beasts skinnes , which kinde of vessels are still in vse in America : the Phoenicians brought them to strength & forme ; but the Aegyptians added deckes vnto them . This vse of shipping was taught the Greekes , by Danaus King of Egypt , when he fled from his brother Rameses , Nave prunus ab Aegypto Danaus advenit ( saith Pliny ) ante enim ratibus navigabatur : where we may see the difference betweene navis , a ship ; & ratis , a barge , or open vessell ; of which last sort were they , which waf●ed ouer the Grecians to the siege of Troy. Of all the Grecians , the Cretans were this way most industrious , which gaue both occasion to Aristotle to call Crete the Lady of the Sea ; and to the Prouerbe , Cretensis nescit pelagus ? The Carthaginians being a Colonie of Tyre , were perfect in this Art , and thereby much damaged the Romans : till it hapned that a tempest , separating a Quinqueremis , or Galley of fiue oares , from the Carthaginian Fleet , cast it on the shoare ; of Italy , whereby the Romans learning the Art of ship-wrights , quickly became masters of the Sea. This chanced about the beginning of the first Punicke warre . That France , and Spaine , learned this Art from the Phoenicians , is more then probable : Marseiles in the one , and Cadiz in the other , being both Tyrian Colonies . As for the Belgians , till the Romans taught it , there was no shipping , Caesar himselfe affirming , that Ad eos mercatores minimè cōmeant . And the seas twixt Brittaine , and France , were so ill furnished with vessels , that Caesars souldiers were compelled to make shippes , for the transportation of his Army ; singulari militum studio , ( they are his owne words ) circiter sexcentas & d●odetriginta naves invenit . Hauing thus brought Navigation to the height and extent it had in those dayes , I will looke back again on the inventours of particular vessels , and the tackling to them belonging . The Phoenicians ( as we haue before said ) invented open vessels ; the Aegyptians , shippes with deckes ; they also invented the Galley of two bankes on a side , which vessels by length of time grew so large , that Ptolomie Philopater made one , of no fewer then 50 bankes of oares on one side , Large ships of burden called Circera , we owe to the Cypriots ; cock-boats , or ski●fes , ( scaphas ) to the Illyrians ; brigantines , ( celoces ) to the Rhodians ; and frigats or swift barkes ( Lembos ) to the Cyrenians . As for the tacklings , the Boeotians invented the oare ; Daedalus , and his sonne Icarus , the masts & sailes ; which gaue the Poëts occasion to faigne , that those two made wings to their bodies , and fled out of Crete ; & that Icarus soaring too high , melted his wings , and was drowned : the trueth indeed being , that presuming too farre on his new invention ▪ he ranne against a rocke , and so perished : For hippagines , ferrieboats , or vessels for the transporting of horse , we are indebted to the Salaminians ; for grappling-hookes to Anach●rsis ; for Ancres , to the Tuscans ; and for the rudder , helme , sterne , or Art of steering , to Typhis ; who seeing that a Kite when shee flew , guided her whole body by her taile ; effected that in the deuices of Art , which he had obserued in the workes of nature . The greatest voyages which I haue met withall in old stories , are those of Iason , Vlysses , and Alexander , with the Fleetes of Solomon , and the Aegyptian Kings . Of these , Iason and his companions , sailed in the ship Argo , ( whereof Typhis aboue-mentioned was master ) through the Euxine sea , and part of the Mediterranean : Vlysses through the Mediterranean only , smal gullets if compared with the Ocean . Alexander's iourney so famoused , and accounted so hazardous , was but sayling down the riuer Ganges , and 400 furlongs into the Ocean : and for the Fleets of Solomon , and the Kings of Aegypt , it is very apparant that they went with great leisure , and crawled close by the shore side ; otherwise it had bin impossible to haue consumed 3 whole yeares , in going from Ezion Geber , into India , and returning againe , which was the vsuall time of these voyages , as appeareth in the 1 of Kings , chap. 10 , verse 22. After the fall of the Roman Monarchie , the most potent states by sea in the Mediterranean , were the Genowaies , and Venetians : in the Oce●n , the English , and the Hansetownes ; neither of which euer attempted any discoueries . About the yeare 1300 , one Flauio , of Melphi in the Realme of Naples , found out the Compasse , or Pixis Nautica , consisting of 8 windes onely , the foure principall , and foure collaterall ; and not long after , the people of Bruges and Antwerp● , perfected that excellent invention ; adding 24 other subordinate windes or points . By meanes of this excellent instrument , and withall by the good successe of Columbus : the Portugals , Eastward ; the Spaniards , Westward ; and the English , Northwards ; haue made many a glorious and fortunate expedition . And now I returne to my particular descriptions of America ; onely telling you by the way , that the chiefe writers in Pilotisme , or the Art of Navigation , are Petrus de Medina ; Peter Nonius in his Regulae artis navigandi ; and Iohannes Aurigarius in his Speculum Nauticum . OF MEXICANA . America is diuided into two parts Mexicana . Peruana . MEXICANA containeth the Northerne tract , and comprehendeth the distinct Prouinces of 1 Mexico , 2 Quivira , 3 Nicaragua , 4 Iucutan , 5 Florida , 6 Virginia , 7 Norumbega , 2 Nova Francia , 9 Corterialis , 10 Estotilandia . MEXICO , giuing name to hal●e America , is now called Nova Hispania ; whence the Kings of Spaine vse to stile themselues , Hispaniarum Reges . In this Country is that excellent tree , called Mete , which they plant and dresse , as we doe our Vines . It hath 40 kindes of leaues , which serue for many vses ; for when they be tender , they make of them conserues , paper , flaxe , mantles , mats , shooes , girdles , & cordage . On these leaues grow certain prickles , so strong and sharpe , that they vse them insteed of sawes . From the root of this tree commeth a iuyce like vnto sirrop , which if you seethe it will become hony ; if you purifie it , will become sugar : you may also make wine and vineger of it . The rinde rosted , healeth hurts and sores ; and from the top-boughes , issueth a gumme , which is an excellent antidote against poi●on . It aboundeth with golden-sanded riuers , in which are many Crocodiles , ( though not so bigge as the Crocodiles of Egypt ) which the people eate : it is very much furnished with Golde-mines . and glorieth in the mountaine Pr●pochampathe , which is of the same nature with Aetna , and Vesuvius . The limits of it are on the East , Incutan , and the gulfe of Mexico ; on the West , Calformio or Mar Vermiglio ; on the South , Peruana : the Northerne bounds are vnknowne : so that we cannot certainely avow this America to be Continent ; nor certainely affirme it to be an Iland , distinguished from the old world . It was very populous before the arriuall of the Spaniards , who in 17 yeares slew 6 millions of them ; rosting some , plucking out the eyes ; cutting off the armes of others ; and casting them liuing to bee deuoured of wild beasts . It is diuided into four parts , viz : Noua Gallicia , 2 Mechuachan , 3 Guastachan , 4 Tremistitan . 1 Gallicia Nova is watred with the riuers Piastla , and S. Sebastian . The principall Cities are 1 Xalisco , taken by Nonnio Gusmano , 1530 , 2 Guadalaiara . 3 Capal● , now New Mexico . 4 Coanum , where the men are content with one wife , which is here a miracle . 5 Compostella : and 6 S. Esprit : all which were built by Nugno Gusman , after by taking of Xalisco he had mastred all the Prouince . The people hereof , that liue vpon the shoare , seed most on fish : they of the inland parts , on flesh , which they take in hunting . They goe for the most part naked ; and before the comming of the Spaniards , acknowledged no lord , but liued in a common libertie . That Country which lieth betweene the two riuers of Piastle , and S. Sebastian aboue-mentioned , is by a peculiar name called Couliacan ; stonie it is , and rough , as the rest of Nova Gallicia ; yet yeelding mines of Gold in good plenty . The chiefe Towne is S. Michael , where is a Colonie of Spaniards . 2 Mechu●can containeth in circuit 80 leagues . It is one of the best countries of New Spaine , abounding in mulberry trees , silke , hony , waxe , black amber , and such store of fish , that from them it tooke its name ; Mechuoucan signifying a place of fishing . The men are tall , strong , and actiue ; and speake a most elegant and copious language , and seeme to be of a very good wit. The chiefe townes are 1 Sinsonse , the residence of the olde Kings of this Country . 2 Pascuar . 3 Colima . 4 Valadolit a Bishops See. The principall hauens are S. Anthonies , & S. Iames , or S. Iago . 3 Gnastacan , is most poore in the naturall commodities of the soyle : but rich in the more ciuill life of the inhabitants . The chiefe City is Tlascalan , the chiefe city of all these parts next vnto Mexico , vnto whom only it yeeldeth precedencie . It is seated in the pleasantest part of all the country ; rich it is , populous , and gouerned after the forme of a Common-wealth , vnder the protection of the King of Spaine . 2 Villeriche , a port-towne , very wealthie , because all the traffick , betwixt the olde and new Spaines , doth passe through it . The Spaniards haue in it two Colonies , viz : Pamico , and S. Iames in the valleyes . 4 Tremistatan or Mexico , is the greatest and noblest of these foure : in it are the cities 1 Villarucca , 2 Antichero , 3 Meccioca , 4 O●topan , 5 Mexico , the seat of an Archbishop , and of the Spanish Vice-Roy ; whose power is to make Lawes and Ordinances , to giue directions , and determine controuersies , vnlesse it be in such great causes , which are thought fit to be referred ●0 the Councell of Spaine . This City is situate on the Lakes & Ilands like Venice , euery-where interlaced with the pleasant currents of fresh , and sea waters ; and carrying a face of more ciuill gouernment then any of America ; though nothing , if compared with Europe . The plaine wherein the Town standeth , is said to be 70 leagues in compasse , environed with high hills , on the tops of which , snow lieth continually . The Lake on whose banke it standeth , is 50 miles in compasse ; all along whose bankes stand pleasant Townes , and diuerse houses ; on which Lake also , 50000 wherries are continually plying . Mexico is in compasse 6 miles , and containeth 6000 houses of Spaniards , and 60000 of Indians . It is a by-word , that at Mexico there are foure faire things , viz : the women , the apparell , the horse● , and the streets . Here is also a printing house , an Vniuersity , and a Mint . Nigh to this Citty is the gulfe of Mexico , whose current is so swift and heady , that shipps cannot passe directly to and fro , but are compell'd to beare either much North , or much South . It is 900 miles in compasse ; and hath two ports , one betweene the farthest part of Iucutan , and the I le of Cuba , at which the tide with a violent streame entreth : the other between the said Cuba , and the farthest point of Florida , at which the tide with like violence goeth forth . The Sea is very tempestuous , & hath only two safe portes , viz : Havana on the North side : and 2 St Iohn de Lua , strongly fortified by the Spaniards , on the South . The people of Mexico , or Tremistitan , are witty and industrious , full of courage and valour ; good handicraftsmen if they giue their mindes to it , and rich marchants , such as so apply themselues . In their warres they vsed slings and arrowes : and since the comming of the Spaniards among them , the harcubuise . Their kings succeeded not by right of bloud , but by election ; and were commonly actiue , lusty , and fit for war ; the people holding it lawfull to kill their kings , if they were reputed cowards . They had among them an order of Knights instituted by the last king , which were licensed to weare gold and siluer , to be cloathed in Cotton , & to weare breeches ; all which were prohibited the vulgar . This Country is inferiour to Peru in the plenty and puritie of gold and siluer , but farre exceeding it both in the mechanical and ingenious arts here professed ; & in the abundance of fruits and cattle : of which last here is such store , that many a priuate man hath 40000 kine and oxen to himselfe . Fish is here also in great plenty , that only which is drawne out of the lake whereon Mexico standeth , being reputed worth 20000 Crownes . The Mexicans first were the inhabitants of Nova Gallicia , whence they made a violent irruption , as is coniectured , Anno 720. They lingred in diuers places , till the yeare 902 , when vnder the leading of Mexi their Captaine , they built this Citty , and called it after the name of their Generall . They were in all , 7 Tribes ; which ruled long in an Aristocraticall state , till the most puissant of the Tribes called Nauatalcas , elected a king to whom they submitted themselues . The Kings of Mexico . 1 Vitzilovitli . 2 Acamopitzli . 3 Chimalpapoca . 4 Izchoalt . 5 Motecumo . 1 6 Acacis . 7 Axaica . 8 Antzlol . 9 Motecumo II. 10 Quabutimoc . The most fortunate of these Kings was Izchoalt , who by his Cosen Tlacaellec , subdued the other 6 Tribes , & brought them vnder the Mexican Kings . After the death of Izchoalt , Tlacaellec was by the Electours ( which are six in number ) chosen K. as a man of whose vertue they had formerly made triall . But he very nobly refused it , saying , that it was more conuenient for the commonwealth , that another should be king , and that hee should execute that which was for the necessity of the state , thē to lay the whole burden vpon his backe : and that without being king , he would not leaue to labour for the publike , as well as if he were . Vpon this generous refusall , they made choice of Motecumo the first . The most vnhappy , at whose birth could not but be some disastrous aspect of the Planets , were the two last : who were both vanquished by Fernando Cortez & Mexico was made subiect to Spaine , Anno. 1521. The army which Cortez led with him , to conquer this so puissant and florishing estate , consisted of 100000 Indians , or Americans , 900 Spaniards only , 80 horse , 17 peeces of small ordnance , 13 brig●ndines , and 6000 wherry-boats , which he imploied in infesting Mexico from the lake aboue mentioned . Most of these 100000 Indians were of the Citty and territory of Tlascalan , who never held good side with the Mexicans : for which cause that citty enioyeth many immunities to this day . QVIVIRA is seated on the most Westerne part of America , iust ouer against Tartary , from whence being not much distant , it is supposed that the inhabitants first came into this new world . It is full of herbage , and enioyeth a temperat ayre : the people are desirous of Glasse more then of Gold ; & in some places are Caniballs . The chiefe riches of this Country , are their kine , which are to this people , as wee say with vs of our Ale to drunkards ; meat , drinke , and cloath , and more too . For their hides yeeld them houses , or at least the couerings of them ; their bone , bodkinnes ; their haire , threed ; their sinewes , ropes ; their hornes , mawes , and bladders , vessells ; their dung , fire ; their Calues-skinnes , budgets to draw and keepe water ; their bloud drinke ; their flesh , meat . There is thought to be some trafficke from China or Cathay hither : For when Vasques di Coronado conquered it , he saw in the further sea certaine shippes , not of common making , which seemed to be well laden ; and bare in their prowes , Pellicans : which could not be cōiectured to come from any Country , but one of these two . Hauing now said thus much concerning Quiuira in generall , it is time we should proceed to her Prouinces , which are Cibola , and Noua Albion . Cibola , lieth on the East side , and taketh its name from the chiefe Citty : the next to which is Totontoa , situate on a riuer so called . 3 Tinguez burnt by the Spaniard , who vnder the conduct of Francisco Vasquez de Coronado , made this Prouince subiect to their King , Anno 1540. Noua Albion lieth on the West side , towards Tartary . It was discouered by that Noble Captaine , Sr Francis Drake , A. 1585 and by him called Noua Albion : because the King did willingly submit himselfe to our Queene . The Country is abundant in fruit , pleasing both the eye and the pallat ; the people are giuen to hospitality , but withall to witchcraft , & adoration of diuels . The chiefe Citty is called after the name of the Prouince . Here is a Hare resembling a Want in his feet , & a Cat in his taile ; vnder whose chinne nature hath fastned a little bagge , which she hath also taught him to vse as a storehouse ; for in this , hauing filled his belly , preserueth the remnant of his prouision . The bound betweene this Quivira , and Mexicana● , is Mar Vermiglio , or Califormio . NICARAGVA is Southeast from Mexico , with whom it agreeth in nature , both of soyle , and inhabitants . For the people are of good stature , and of colour indifferent white . They had before they receaued Christianity , a setled & politike form of gouernment : only as Solon appointed no law for a mans killing of his father , so had this people none for the killer of a king both of them conceiting , that men were not so vnnaturall as to commit such crimes . A theefe they iudged not to death , but adiudged him to be slaue to that man whom he had robbed , till by his seruice he had made satisfaction : a course more merciful , and not lesse iust , then the losse of life . The Country is so pleasing to the eye , and abounding in all things necessary , that the Spaniards call it Mahomets paradise ; and among other flourishing trees , here groweth one of that nature , that a man cannot touch any of their branches , but it withereth presently . It is as plentifull of Parrets , as England is of Crowes ; and hath a lake 300 miles in compasse , which hauing no entercourse with the Ocean , doth yet ebbe and flowe continually . The chiefe Citties are 1 New Granado . 2 Leo a Bishops See. IVCVTAN , was first manifested to the Europaeans , by Francisco Hernandes di Cordoua , Anno 1517. It was called Iucutan not as some conceit it , from Ioctan the son of Heber , who they thinke came out of the East , where the Scripture placeth him , ( Gen. 10.30 ) to inhabit here : but from Iucutan , which in the American tongue , is , what say you . For when the Spaniards at their first comming hither , asked the name of the place ; the Savages not vnderstanding what they meant , replied Iucutan , that is , what say you : wherevpon the Spaniards alwaies after called it by this name . The Country is 900 miles in circuit , and is a Peninsula . This Country is very fresh and plentifull , but especially about Guatimala . It is situate ouer against the I le Cuba , & is diuided into three parts : I , Iucutan , whose Citties of greatest worth , are Campechium , Sidalancum ; and one , which for its greatnesse and beauty , they call Caire . II , Guatimala , whose inhabitants haue lost halfe a million of their kinsmen and friends , by the vnmercifull dealing of the Spaniards : The chiefe Townes are Guatimala , Cassuca , and Giapa . III , Acasamill , an Iland ouer against Guatimala , vulgarly called Santa Cruza , or Insula S. Crncis . The chiefe towne is Santa Cruza . FLORIDA hath on the East Mare del Norte ; on the West , Mexico ; on the North , Noua Francia ; & on the south , Virginia . It was discouered by the English , vnder the guiding of Sebastian Cabot , Anno 1497. Afterward it was possessed by Iohn Ponce , a Spaniard , 1527 ; who called it Florida , because hee came first to it on Easter day , which the Spaniards call Pascha Florida ; or else quia Florida erat regio , because it was a flourishing Country . For indeed the Country aboundeth with goodly fruits , & hath good quantity of gold and siluer : Emeralds are also found here , and so are Turquosies and Pearles . The men of this country doe naturally loue warre and reuenge , insomuch that they are continually in warre with one or other . They are crafty also and very intelligent , as appeareth by the answere they gaue to Ferdinando Soto , a Spaniard , who was here among them Aº 1549. For when he went to perswade the people that hee was the sonne of God , and came to teach them the law : not so , replied a Floridan , for God neuer bad thee to kill and slaie thus , and worke all kinde of mischief amongst vs. The women when their husbands are dead , vse to cut off their haire close to their eares , and strew it on his sepulchre : and cannot marry againe , till their haire be grown long enough to couer their shoulders . Hermaphrodites are here also in great plenty , whom they vse as beasts to carry their luggage , and put them to all kinde of drudgery . They haue all a grosse beleefe of the soules immortality , but are otherwise idolaters . After the discouery of Ponce , this Country fell next into the possession of Iohn Ribaulte and the French , Anno 1562 : but the Spaniards vnwilling to let the French be eye-witnesses of their rich booty , waged warre with them so long ; that there was not a man left on either side to maintaine the quarrell : and Florida was againe abandoned , Aº 1567. The principall Citties are 1 Arx Carolina built by the French and ruined by the enimy : 2 S. Helens . 3 S. Mathewes , built by the Spaniard . Here are also three strong forts holden by the Spaniards , and well garrisond , viz. S. Iames , S. Philip , & S. Augustine ; which last was taken and burnt by Sr Fraenis Drake , Aº 1586 , and is againe repaired . These three forts are all which the King of Spaine hath in this Country , so that it seemeth he is not so desirous to plant it himselfe , as to hinder others from doing it . VIRGINIA called by the natiues Apalchen , hath on the East , Mare del Noort ; on the West , we yet knowe not what limit ; on the North Norumbega ; and on the South , Florida . It is so fruitfull , that two acres of land will returne 400 bushells of corne . There is said to be rich vaines of Allum , Pitch , Tar , Rozen , Turpentine , store of Cedar , Grapes , Oyle , plenty of sweet Gummes , dies , timber trees , mines of iron and copper ; and abundance of fruit , Fishes , Beasts , Fowle , and that hearb or grain which they call Maize . The people are of indifferent stature ; they vse to paint their bodies with the pictures of Serpents , and other vgly beasts ; & are cloathed in a loose mantle made of Deeres skinne , & weare an apron of the same before their nakednesse . They worship all things , and them only , which are able to hurt them , as fire , water , lightning , thunder , &c. There is but one entrance into this Country by Sea , which is at the mouth of a very goodly bay : the Capes on both sides , being called Cape Henry , and Cape Charles , are after in some sort fortefied . It is watred with the riuers Quibequesson , and Apanawapeske . The chiefe Towns are 1 Kequoughton , 2 Iames Towne . 3 Dalefeguift . It was discouered by the English at the directions and charges of Sr Walter Rawleigh , Anno 1584 , and in honour of our Virgin Queen , was called Virginia . The English haue diuerse times gone thither to inhabit ; some not liking the Country returned homewards , others abided there still , & were not long since in number about 800 men , women , and children : but now the number is much diminished , the barbarous people hauing in the yeare 1622 , slaine treacherously about 300 of them . The Northerne part of this Virginia , being better discouered then the other , is called NEW ENGLAND full of good new Townes and sorts , and is likely to proue an happy plantation . NORVMBEGA , hath on the North , Nova Francia ; on the South Virginia . The ayre is of a good temper ; the soyle fruitfull ; and the people indifferently ciuill : all of them , as well mē as women , painting their faces . The men are much affected to hunting , & therefore neuer giue their daughters to any , vnlesse he be well skill'd in that game also . The women are here very chast , and so well loue their husbands , that if at any time they chance to be slaine , the widowes will neither marry , nor eate flesh , till the death of their husbands be reuenged . They both dance much , and for more nimblenesse sometimes stark naked . The chiefe Towne is called Norumbega , and is possessed by the French. NOVA FRANCIA hath on the North , Terra Corterialis ; on the South , Norumbega . The earth is barren , the people barbarous . It was discouered by Iaques Cartier , of France , Anno 1534 : and is inhabited besides the natiues , with some few Frenchmen . The chiefe Townes are Canada . 2 Sanguinai , seated on riuers so called . And 3 Hochelaga , a towne round in shape , and compassed about with three course of timber rampires , one within the other , sharp at the top , & two rods high . It hath about 50 great houses , & but one gate , which is shut with piles and barres . The people beleeue that when they dye they goe vnto the Starres ; vnd that from thence they are conveied into certaine green fields , adorned with trees , flowres , &c. The common people which inhabit not the Townes abouenamed , dwell in their boats , which they turne vpside downe , and lye vnder them . TERRA CORTERIALIS , or Di Laboredora , hath on the North , Estotiland ; on the South , the riuer Canada . This great riuer ariseth out of the hill called Hombuedo , his whole course is 900 miles long , 800 mile nauigable : at his aestuarium 105 miles in breadth . It is called also the riuer of the three brothers , and by some the riuer of S. Laurence . It taketh name from Gaspar Corterialis , a Portugall , who first discouered it , Aº 1500. The men are barbarous , of colour brown , swift of foot , cloathed in beasts skinnes , and are very good archers . They liue in Caues , or base Cottages , adorne themselues with siluer and brasse bracelets , and generally feed on fish . The chiefe of their Villages are 1 Breste . 2 Cabo Marzo . and 3 Santa Maria. ESTOTILAND hath on the South Terra Corterialis ; and on the North , the Streights called Fretum Davisij , from Iohn Davis an Englishman : who endeauoured to finde out a more commodious and quicke passage to Cathaia and China , than was yet discouered , by the North of America : which designe of his he beganne luckily , but accomplished it not with the like prosperous euent . Yet was not he the first that euer attempted this passage , Sebastian Cabot giuing the first ouset , Anno 1497 ; and Sr Martin Frobisher seconding his beginnings , 1576. He made in all three seuerall voyages , brought with him some of the natiues , and a great deale of Ore , which being in England tried , did scarce quit the cost : a great promontory hereof hee called Queene Elizabeths foreland , and the Sea running by it Frobishers straights . On the other side of these straights , lieth Groenland ; and not farre distant Freizland : one of whose kings by name Zichmi , imployed Nicholas and Antonio Zeni , two brothers , to discouer the adiacent Countries . This they vndertook with a noble resolution , & performed with as much care ; discouering the shore of this Country , and then returned , Anno 1390. The soyle is sufficiently enriched with naturall endowments : the inhabitants also are indued with a greater readinesse of wit , and soundnesse of iudgement , that the other Americans . This Prouince is called by vs English , New found land ; and was rediscouered by some of our Captaines , 1527 ; who imposed most of their names , which are yet retained . The Seas about this Country abound with fish , insomuch that in 4 houres , 2 or 300 of them are commonly taken . They are hence conveyed into all parts of Europe , and vented by the name of New found land fish . The natiues vse also to fish , and venture on the great Ocean in little boats made of leather : which , when their fish is caught , they carry home vnder their armes . Thus much of Mexicana . OF PERVANA . PERVANA containeth the Southerne part of America , and is tied to Mexicana , by the Istmus or streight of Darien being no more then 17 miles broad ; others make it 12 only . Certaine it is , that many haue motioned to the Counsell of Spaine , the cutting of a nauigable channell through this small Istmus , so to shorten the common voyages to China and the Moluccoes . But the Kings of Spaine haue not hitherto attempted it , partly because if he should employ the Americans in the work , he should loose those few of them , which his people haue suffered to liue : partly because the slaues , which they yearely buy out of Africa , doe but suffice for the mines and sugar-houses : but principally , least the passage by the Cape of good hope , being left off ; those seas might become a receptacle of Pirats . I haue read of many the like attempts begunne , but neuer of any finished . Sesostris king of Egypt , Darius of Persia , one of the Ptolomies , and a late capricious Portugall , had the like plot , to make a passage from the red Sea , to the Mediterranean : so had Caesar , Caligula , and Nero , Emperours of Rome , vpon the Corinthian Istmus : another of the same nature had Charles the great , to let the Rhene into the Danowe : the like Lucius Verus , to ioyne the Rhene and the Rhone ; all which in their peculiar places we haue already touched . Nicanor also king of Syria , intended to haue made a channell , from the Caspian to the Euxine Sea ; an infinite proiect : but neither hee nor any of the rest could finish these workes ; God , it seemeth , being not pleased at such prowd and haughty enterprises ; and yet perhaps , the want of treasure hath not beene the least cause , why the like proiects haue not proceeded : besides the dreadfull noyses and apparitions , which ( as we haue already said ) continually affrighted the workemen . The compasse of this part of America , is 17000 , of the other , 13000 miles : It comprehendeth 1 Castella Aurea . 2 Guiana . 3 Peru. 4 Brasile , 5 Chile . CASTELLA AVREA , so called for the abundance of gold ; containeth the Northerne part of Peruana , and part of the Istmus . It is admirably stored with Siluer , Spices , Pearles , and medicinall hearbs : and is diuided into foure Prouinces , viz : 1 Castella del Or. o 2 Nona Andaluzia . 3 Noua Granata . 4 Cartagena . Castella del Oro situate in the very Istmus , is not very populous , by reason of the vnhealthfulnesse of the ayre , & noysome sauour of the standing pooles . The chiefe Citties are 1 Theonyma , or Nombre di dios , on the East ; & Panama , on the west side . They were both built by Didacus Niquesa ; and the first had this name , because Niquesa hauing beene crossed with many dismall chances , and misaduentures ; when he came hither , bad his men now goe on shore , en nombre di dios , in the name of god . The ayre in the place where he built them , being very vnhealththie ; the King of Spaine , Aº 1584 , commanded that they should be plucked , both of them , downe , and rebuilt in a more conuenient place : which was performed by Peter Aria . Through these two Townes , commeth all the trafficke that is betweene Spaine and Peru , for whatsoeuer commodity commeth out of Peru is vnladen at Panama , carried by land to Nombre di dios , and there shipped to Spaine : & vice versa . I should wrong my Countrey , in concealing the worth of her people , if I omitted the attempt of Iohn Oxenham , one of Sr Francis Drakes followers , on this place . This man arriuing with 70 companions , a little aboue these townes , drewe a land his ship , couered it with boughs , and marched ouer the land with his company guided by Negroes , vntill he came to a riuer where he cut downe wood , made him a pinnase , entred the South Sea , went to the I le of Pearles , lay there 10 daies , intercepted in two Spanish shippes , 60000 pound weight in gold , 100000 pound waight in barres of siluer , and returned safely againe to the maine land . And though through the mutinie of his company , he neither returned to his country , nor his hidden ship ; yet is it an aduenture not to be forgotten , in that neuer by any other attempted , and by the Spanish writers , with much admiration , recorded . Andaluzia Noua hath on the North , Castella del Oro ; on the South Peru. The best Citties are Tocoio , now S. Margarets , & 2 Santa Espritta . Noua Granada is situate on the south side of Carthagena : The chiefe Citties are Tungia , directly vnder the Aequator 2 Tochaimum . 3 Popaian , built by one Sebastian Belalzar , who first subdued this Country . 4 S. Foye an Archbishops seat , and a Court of Iustice. 5 Palma . and 6 Merida , called after this name from Merida in Spaine . This Country is very strong , by reason of its situation among stonie rockes which enuiron it & through which there are very narrow passages : yet is it full of pleasing valleyes which yeeld much fruit ; and hath in it some mines of gold and siluer . Cartagena hath a fruitfull soyle , in which groweth a tree , which if any one touch he will hardly scape a poisoning . The chiefe Citties are Cartagena ( called by the natiues Calamur ) which Sr Francis Drake surprized , 1585 ; and besides inestimable summes of wealth , tooke with him from hence 240 peeces of Ordnance . 2 Abuida . 3 S. Martha on the riuer d' Abuida ( called also S. Iohns , & Rio di Grand ) 4 Venezuela . 5 New Cales . These three last regions are called Terra Firma , and are the Basis of this reuersed Pyramis . GVIANA hath on the East , and South , the riuer Maragnon called also Amazone , and Orellana ; on the West , the mountains of Peru ; and on the North , the great riuer Orenoque , or Raliana . This riuer is nauigable with ships of burden 1000 miles , but with Boats and Pinnases almost 2000 miles ; and borroweth his latter name from S. Walter Raleigh , who first of all , to any purpose , made a plenary survey of this Country , her commodities , and situation , Anno 1595. The riuer Maragnon , called Amazone , from the Amazons , which are fabled to liue here ; and Crellana , from one so called , who first ( Anno 1543 ) sayled in it , is nauigable almost 6000 miles , and broad towards the Sea 200 miles . This country is directly situate vnder the Aequinoctiall line , and is the fruitfullest part of Peruana . The inhabitants in winter time dwell in trees for feare of inundations , making on them many artificiall Villages , and ranges of building . The like habitations they also haue in Brasil , & in Golden Castile : in which last Country , we finde Abibeiba the King hereof , to haue had his pallace on a tree ; from which Francisco Vasques , a Spanish Captaine , could by no Rhetorick intreat him to descend , till he began to cut downe the tree , and then the poore Prince came downe , and bought his life at the Spaniards price . The old Iucolae were the Caribes ; the present are the Samai , the Assawi , and the Wikeri , nations of Peru : which , when as Francisco Pizarro had subdued that Realme , fled hither ; and driuing out the Caribes , planted themselues here . When this Country was first opened , and the riches of it plainely manifested , suit was made that some English forces might be sent thither , and a Colonie erected . Which motion , on mature consultation , was at last concluded to be preiudicial to the state ; because of the distance of our body of warre . 2ly Because that the Spanish Armies and Colonies bordering euery way on it , might cast out our small strength● , and make the expedition dishonourable . The chiefe Townes are , Morequito , a safe harbour , 2 Winicapora , nigh vnto which , report tell●th vs of a Christal mountain . 3 Manao , called also El Dorodo , the greatest C●tty of America ; and as some relate , of the world too . For Deigo Ordas one of the companions of Cortez , is said to haue entred into this Citty at noone , and to haue trauelled all that day , and the next also , vntill night , through the streets hereof ▪ before hee came to the Kings Pallace . It is situate on a lake of salt water , 200 leagues in length ; and is by the Spaniards called El Dorada ( or the guilded Citty ) from the abundance of Gold both in Coine , Plate , Armour , and other furniture , which the said Deigo Ordas there saw . And 4 St Thome a Towne patched vp of stickes and durt , the bane of destruction to that vnfortunate Gentleman Sr Walter Rawleigh , Anno 1617 : of whom I will say with Mr Camden in his Annalls ; Vir erat , nunquam satis laudato studio , & regiones remotas detegendi , & naualem Angliae gloriam promouendi . PERV hath on the East , the Peruvian mountaines ; on the west Mare Pacificum , or Del Zur ; on the North , Castella Aurea , & the riuer Peru from which , the name of all the Country is to be deriued ; and on the South , Chile . The soyle is luxuriant in all manner of graine ; fortunate , in the ciuilitie of her inhabitants , frequency of Citties , and salubrity of ayre . Here is also great store of Tobacco , which though in some respect , being moderately taken , may be seruiceable for Physicke : yet ( besides the consumption of the purse , & impairing of our inward parts ) the immoderate , vaine , and phantasticall abuse of this hellish weed , corrupteth the naturall sweetnes of the breath , stupefieth the braine , and indeed is so preiudiciall to the generall esteeme of our Country men , that one saith of them , Anglorum corpora qui huic plantae tantopere indulgent , in Barbarorum naturam degenerasse videntur . The two chiefe vertues ascribed to it are , that it is good against Lues ven●rea , that loathsome disease , the pox ; and that it voideth rhewme . For the first , like enough it is that similes habent labra lactucas , so vncleane a disease may be fitted with so vnwholsome a medicine . For the second good quality attributed vnto it , I thinke it rather to consist in opinion then truth ; the rhewme which it voideth , being only that which it selfe ingendreth . We may as well conclude that bottle-ale breaketh wind , for that effect we finde to follow the drinking of it , though indeed it is onely the same winde which it selfe conue●ed into the stomacke . But Tobacco is by few taken now as medicinall : it is growne a good-fellow , and fallen from a Physicion to a complement . A folly which certainly had neuer spred so farre , if here had beene the same meanes of preuention vsed with vs , as lately was in Turkie , by Morat Bassa : who commanded a pipe to be thrust through the nose of a Turke , which was found taking Tobacco : and so in derision , to be led about Constantinople . This vnsauory drug was first brought hither , by the Marriners of Sr Francis Drake , An o 1585 ; It may be as an antidote for the immoderat vse of drinking , which our B●lgian Souldiers brought with them , 3 yeares before , from the Low countries : before which time , of all Northerne people , the English were deemed most free from that swinish vice ; wherein it is to be feared , they haue now out-gon their teachers , the Dutch. The people hold opinion , that men vse after their buriall , to ●at , drinke , and wantonnize with women : & therefore commōly at the death of any , they kill some of his seruants ( whom they bury with him ) to wait on him in the other world . They are ignorant of letters , yet are they of a good courage in the wars , feare not death , & know well how to mannage their weapons . When they haue conquer'd any Country , they vse to diuide it into three parts ; allotting the first , to the seruice of their Gods ; the second to the reuenue of their King ; and the third to the maintenance and reliefe of the poore : a very iust and equall diuision This Prouince aboue any other in America , is abundant in Gold and Siluer ; the mines wherof in diuers places , yeeld more of these mettles , then of earth : by which abundance , not Spaine only , but all Europe also , is more stored with pure & fine coine , then euer formerly it was . Our ancestors the Brittaines , vsed brasse rings , and iron rings , for their instruments of exchange , The most vsuall materiall of mony among the Roman Prouinces , was seldome gold or siluer , most times brasse , sometimes leather : Corium forma publica percussum , as Seneca hath it . This last kind of mony , was by Fredericke the second made currant when he besieged Millaine ; the like is said to haue beene vsed here in England , at the time of the Barrons warres : & why not ? Since no longer agoe , then in the yeare 1574 , the Hollanders then being in their extremities , made mony of past-board . But this hapneth only in cases of necessity ; the two mettals of gold and siluer , hauing for many hundred yeares , though not in such abundance , beene the principall instrument of exchange , & bartery ; & so questionlesse will continue to the end of the world . Sr Thomas Moore , in the second booke of his Vtopia , preferreth iron before these mettals , Vt sine quo , non magis quàm sine ●gne , atque aqua , vi●ere mortales queant . He giueth vs there also a plot to bring gold and siluer into contempt : telling vs , how the Vtopians imploy those mettals , in making of chamberpots , and vessells of more vncleane vse ; eating and drinking for the most part , in glasse or earth : how they make fette●s and chaines herewith to hold in their rebellious slaues and malefactours : how they punish infamous persons , by putting gold rings on their fingers , iewels in their eares , and chaines of gold about their necks : and how they adorne their infants & little children with iewels and pretious stones ; which gayeties , when they come to any age , and obserue how none but children vse them ; they cast away of their own accord , as with vs our elder ones leaue off without constraint their babies , cobnuts , and other crepundia ▪ He telleth vs further how the Embassadours of the Anemolij , a confederate state of the Vtopians , comming amongst them richly and gorgeously attired , were taken for slaues , by reason of their gold chaines ; and the basest of the traine , deemed to be the Embassadours : how the elder boyes derided the strangers for wearing iewels , as if they had beene children still : & how the people laught at their chaines of gold , as being too slight and slenders , to hold in , or shackle such big fellowes . Now saith he , the reason why they had any gold or siluer at al among them , was not for any esteeme they had of it , but to hire and wage forraine souldiers withall , when the necessities of their state required it . How this deuice would sort with the people , which Lucian fableth to be in the Moone . I knowe not , though perhaps it might fit them well enough . But I am sure in this s●blunary world , it is neuer like to take : And so I leaue it , telling you that it is by many thought that this extraordinary plenty of gold and siluer , since the discouery of these countries , is the cause of the dearth of al things in respect of former times : for where much is , much may be giuē : yet there want not some that adde also other causes , of the high prizes of our daies : viz : monopolies ; combinations of merchants and craftsmen ; transportation of graine ; pleasure of great personages ; the excesse of priuate men , and the like : but these last I rather take to be concauses , the first being indeed the principall . For , ( as that excellent Sr Henry Sauill , hath it in the end of his notes on Tacitus ) the excessiue abundance of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , things which consist meerely on the constitution of men ; draweth necessarily 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ those things which nature requireth to an higher rate in the market ; Captà ab Augusto Alexandrià ( saith Orosius ) Roma in tantum ●pibus eius creuit , vt duplo maiora quam antebac , rerum venalium pr●tia statuerentur . As for that question , whether of the two kingdomes be happier , that which supplieth it selfe with mony , by trafficke and the workes of art ; or that which is supplied by mines in it growing , as the gift of nature : I finde it by this tale in part resolued . Two Marchants departing from Spaine to get gold , touched vpon part of Barbary ; where the one buyeth Moores to dig and delue with ; the other fraughteth his vessell with sheep : and being come to the Indies the one finding mines , set his slaues to worke ; & the other hapning on grassie grounds , put his sheep to grasing . The slaues grow cold and hungry , call for food and cloathing ; which the sheep-master by the increase of his cattle , had in abundance : so that what the one got in gold , with toyle , charges , and hazard ; he gladly gaue vnto the other for continuall supplies of victualls and rayments , for himselfe and his seruants . In the end , the mines being exhausted , and all the gold thence arising being exchanged with the sheepheards , for such necessaries as nature required : home returneth the Sheepheard in triumph , his companion hauing nothing to shew for the improuement of his stocke . But I dare not determine a question so weighty , only I will tell you that the Hollanders and English , by the benefit of trafficke and marchandize only , wearied the late king of Spain● and out-vied him as it were in strength and treasurie : notwithstanding his mines in Spaine , Italie , Barbary , India , Mexicana , & these of Peru ; which we now handle , and which gaue occasion to this discourse . The chiefe Citties of Peru , are 1 St Michaels , the first Colonie which the Spaniards placed in these parts . 2 Arequipa , seated on the riuer of Plata , and is the hauen Towne to Cusco . 3 Lima distant about two leagues from the Sea ; the port which serueth it , being called Collao . It is built with much art , for all the chiefe streets answere to the market place : & there is scarce any priuate house which hath not water conueyed to it from the riuer . It is an Archbishops See , and residence of the Peruvian Vice Roy. 4 Cusco the seat of the ancient Kings of this nation : Who the more to beautifie this Citty , commanded euery one of the Nobility , to build a pallace here , ●or his continual residence . It hath a ●aire market place , in the midst of which two high waies thwart one another , which are 2000 miles long ; straight and leuell , and which runne crosse the Country . 5 Gaiachu . 6 Portoueio , where in digging graues , the Sextons happen many times on the teeth of men , being 3 fingers broad . 7 Tomobamba glory●ng in her faire pall●ces . And 8 Caxamalca . The chiefe riuers are 1 Maragnon . 2 Guaiachil . 3 Rio di la Plate , being 150 miles broad at the mouth , and 2000 long , or there-abouts . Here is in this country a beast , which hath about hir neck a bagge of indifferent greatnesse ; into which she putteth her yonglings at the approach of any body , and scuddeth away . And here is also said to be a fig-tree , of the which the North part which looketh towards the mountaines , bringeth forth fruit in the Summer only : the South part which looketh toward the Sea , is fruitfull onely in the winter . The Peruvians haue thus much notice of the generall Deluge , that the Country was ouer-whelmed with waters , and all men perished except seauen ; who hid themselues in a hole , which they cell Paticambo : where hauing liued in safety till the fury of the waters were asswaged , they came out of their lu●king-place , and re-peopled the Country . The chiefe of these seauen was Mangocapa ; whose posterity possessing in this Country a plot of ground 20 miles in circuit , gouerned themselues in an Aristocraticall state : and at last chose them a King ; which mutation of their Common-wealth , was ( as by their computation is coniectured ) Anno 1280 , or somewhat nigh it . The Kings of Peru. 1 Ingarcia . 2 Vanguazagnaque . 3 Vixococa . 4 Pacachuti . 5 Guaimacapa . 8 Guascar , 8 Atabaliba . 7 Mangocapa 8 Amare . The most luckie Prince of these 8 , was Guaimacapa ; who extended his Empire to the largenesse it now hath . Since his death , fortune hath frowned on them all . For his two sonnes Guascar , and Atabalipa , immediatly after the solemnizing of his funerall , striued for the Empire , till Francisco Pizarro , a Spanish Captaine , ended the controuersie ; by seasing on the kingdome , to the vse of his master of Spaine . Guascar was slaine , and Atabalipa seeing the whole kingdome lay at stake , laid all his riches , life , and liberty against it ; and cast the Dice on a plaine , nigh to the City Caximalos , where the Dice running on the Sp●niards sides , gaue them the glory of the day , and haplesse Atabalipa remained a prisoner after an infinite slaughter of his subiects . He gaue vnto the Spaniards as a ransome for his life , & liberty ; a house piled vp on all sides , with refined Gold & siluer , being in estimation about 10 millions : which when they had receiued , they most perfidiously slew him . His two successours laboured the restoring of their ruinated inheritance , but preuailed nothing : For the wickednesse of the Peruvian was now full , and God sent these Spaniards amongst them , as executioners of his vengeance , Anno 1533. This Pizarro who subdued this most potent and flourishing kingdome , and made it a member of the Spanish Empire , was borne at Trusiglio , a village of Navarre , and by the poore whore his mother , laide in the Church porch , and so left to Gods prouidence : by whose direction , ( there being none found that would giue him the brest ) he was nourished for certaine dayes , by sucking a Sow . At last , one Gonsalles , a soldier , acknowledged him for his sonne , put him to nurse , and when he was somewhat growne , set him to keepe his swine : some of which being strayed , the boy durst not for feare returne home , but betooke himselfe to his heeles , ran vnto Sevill , and there shipped himselfe for America ; where he so prospered , that he was by the King of Spaine honoured for his good seruice , with the title of Marquesse Anatillo , Anno 1535. The strange fortunes of this man , call into my minde the like of Sinan , a great Bassa in the court of Selimus the first ; who being borne of base parentage , as he being a child was sleeping in the shade , had his genitals bitten off by a Sow . The Turkish Officers which vsually prouided yong boyes for the seruice of the Grand Signeur , being in Epyrus , ( for that was Sinans country ) and hearing of this so extraordinary an Eunuch , tooke him among others , along with them to the Court : where vnder Mahomet the great , Baiaz●t the second , and his sonne Selimus , he so exceedingly thriued ; that hee was made chiefe Bassa of the Court ; and so well deserued it , that he was accounted Selimus right hand , and was indeed the man , to whose valour especially , the Turkes owe the Kingdome of Aegypt . But this is perhaps impertinent . BRASILE hath on the North Guiana ; on the South , Rio de la Plate , & Chile ; on the East , the Ocean ; and on the West , the mountaines of Peru , called the Andes ; which diuide the Country of Peruana , as Taurus or Imaus doe Asia ; and mount Atlas , Africke . These hills are high , craggie , and very barren ; full of rauenous beasts , and poisonous serpents , which they say destroyed a whole Army of one of the Peruvian Kings , in their passages that way . Here also liue a mountaine people , farre more barbarous then the rest of the Americans , as being hairie all ouer their bodies , going altogether naked , and liuing without houses or bedding . And so I descend into the valleyes of this Country . The Aire here is of a healthfull temper , the Earth fat and alwaies flourishing . Great store of Sugars , and wonderfull rich mines , are the sinewes of this Region . Hence commeth our red wood , which we vse in dying of cloathes , called Brasile ; the trees of which are of that bignesse , that whole families liue in an arme of one of them , euery tree being as populous as many of our Villages For which cause the cities here are neither many , faire , nor populous . They which are , are called 1 S. Anna Equitum , 2 Ascensio , 3 Pernambuco , or Pernambucke , from whence I suppose that that Brasil wood is with vs called Fernanbucke , which they vse in dying and colouring cloathes red . The people here are endowed with a pretty vnderstanding , as may seeme by him , who tartly blamed the couetousnesse of the French ▪ for comming from the other end of the world to digge for gold : but in most places they are barbarous . Men and women goe starke naked , and on high festiual dayes , hang Iewels in their lips . These festiuall daies are , when a company of good neighbours come together to be merry , ouer the roasted body of a fat man , whom they cut in collops called Boucon , and eat with g●eat greedin●sse , and as much delectation . They haue two vile qualities , they are mindfull of iniuries , and forgetfull of benefits . The men cruell without measure , and the women infinitely lasciuious . They cannot pronounce the letters LFR : The reason of which one being demaunded , made answere , because they had amongst them neither Law , Faith , nor Rulers . They are rather swimmers , as well women as men , and wil stay vnder water an houre together . Women in trauell are here deliuered without any great paine , and presently goe about their businesse belonging to good house-wiues : The good-man ( according to the fashion of our kinder sort of husbands in England , who are said to breed their wiues children ) being sicke in their steed , and keeping their bed ; so farre that he hath brothes made him , is visited by his gossips or neighbours , & hath iunkets sent to comfort him . There is in this country a litle beast , which cannot goe in lesse then 15 dayes , as farre as a man can throw a stone ; and is therefore called by the Spaniards , Pigritia . Here is also an herbe called Sentida , or Viua ; which if one touch it , will shut its leaues and not open them , till the man which did displease it be gone out of sight : Here also flying fishes are said to be , but I binde you not to beleeue it . This Country was first discouered by Peter Alvari Caprali , at the expences of Emanuel K. of Portugal , Anno 1500 : more exactly surveyed by Americus Vespuccius , at the charges of the said Emmanuell : next by Iohn di Empoli , a Florentine , 1503 : afterward by Iohn Stadius , a German , Anno 1554. And by the Edict of Pope Alexander the sixt , was appropriated to the Portugall ; the rest of America being allotted to the Castilians . In the right of Portugall , the Castilians now possesse it ; though ( as ●eport goeth ) they are like to loose their footing . For it is said , that the West-Indian company of the vnited Prouinces , haue taken a Towne called Todos los Sanctos , standing on a capacious Bay , with the forts belonging to it ; and haue since marched higher into the Country to besiege Pernanbuco , the chief town of it . CHILE hath on the East , the Virginian Ocean ; on the West , Mare del Zur ; on the North , Peru ; on the South , the straights of Magellanus . It containeth two Prouince● , viz : Chica , and the Patagones . It taketh denomination from the vehemencie of the cold here , ( the name , it seemeth , importing as much ; ) which is said to be such , especially in our Summer Solstice , that horses and their riders are frozen to death , and hardened like a peece of marble . The Country toward the midland , is very mountainous and vnfruitfull ; toward the sea shore , leuell , fruitfull , and watred with diuerse riuers , flowing from the mountaines ; this being the chiefe benefit the Country reapeth from them . The Spaniards finde here good plenty of golde , abundance of hony , store of cattell , and of wine enough for their owne vse : the vines brought hither out of Spaine , exceedingly prospering , as also doe all their fruits , and plants , from thence transplanted hither . The people are very warlike , and of a gigantine stature ; as being 11 foot high . Here is a riuer which runneth in the day time with a most violent force ; and in the night hath in it no water at all : The reason is , that this riuer hath no constant spring , but is both begun and continued by snow falling from the mountaines ; which in the heat of the day melteth into waters , and are precipitately carried to the Sea : but in the chilly coldnesse of the night , are congealed ; and cannot minister new supplies to the empty Channell . This Country was discouered by Almagrus , one of Pizarroes colleagues : and subdued by one Baldiuia , who being vnfortunatly taken prisoner by the inraged Chilois , was choaked with melted gold . The chiefe Townes are 1 Arequipoum , much defaced by an Earthquake , 1582 : 2 S. Iames , built by the Spaniards , 3 Cocimbum , 4 Villadiues , 5 Baldiuia , which for spight to its founder , was pulled downe , Anno 1599 : and 6 The Imperiall , which is the best Colonie of this Country ; and was , before the taking of it by the Spaniards , so populous and rich , that in a war against the Araugues their neighbours , they put into the field 300000 fighting men . It was called by the Spaniards , Imperiall ; because at their first comming into this Prouince , they found Eagles with two heads , made of wood , set vpon the doores & houses of it , made perhappes by some Germans which had beene here shipwracked . The Pyris of this American Pyramis , is called Caput Victoriae , from the ships name , wherein some of Magellanus Souldiers , by this Cape did first compasse the world . This Ferdinando Magellanus a Spaniard , and expert in navigation ▪ was earnestly intreated by Charles the fift , to finde ( if possible it might be ) a shorter cut to the Moluccoes ; this request , he willing to performe , addressed himselfe to the voyage , Anno 1520 , and striking Southward , passed along by this Cape ; and so through the narrow Seas , since called Fretum Magellanicum , and being now arriued at the Moluccoes , was there killed in a battaile against the Ilanders ; but the ship called Victoria , returned to Spaine in safety . We vse to say that Sir Francis Drake was the first that sayled round about the world , which may bee true in a mitigated sense ; viz : that he was the first Captain or man of note that atchieued this enterprise ; ( Magellanus perishing in the midst of it : ) and therefore is reported to haue giuen for his deuice a Globe with this motto , Tu primus circumdedisti me . This navigation was begun Anno 1577 , and in two yeares and a halfe , with great vicissitude of fortune , finished : concerning which his famous voyage , a Poët then liuing directed to him this Epigramme : Drake , pererrati nouit quem terminus orbis , Quemque semel mundi vidit uterque polus : Si taceant homines facient te sydera notum ; Sol nescit comitis immemor esse sui . Drake whom th'encompass'd earth so fully knew , And whō at once both poles of heauen did view ; Should men forget , the Sun could not forbeare To chronicle his fellow-trauailer . This Fretum Magellanicum , these Magellan straights , are by M. Iohn Dauies , who professeth to know euery creeke in them , thus described . For 14 leagues within the Cape of S. Marie , lieth the first straight , where it ebbeth and floweth with a violent swiftnes : the straight not being fully halfe a mile broad , and the first fall into it very dangerous and doubtfull . Three leagues this straight continueth , when it openeth into a sea , 8 miles long , and as many broad ; beyond which lyeth the second straight , right West South-West from the first , a perillous and vnpleasing passage , 3 leagues long , and a mile in bredth . This straight openeth it selfe into another Sea , which is extended euen to the Cape of Victorie , where is the straight properly called the straight of Magellane : a place of that nature , that which way soeuer a man bend his course , he shall be sure to haue the winde against him . The length hereof is 40 leagues ; the bredth in some places 2 leagues , in others not halfe a mile ; the channell on the shore-side 200 faddome , and so no hope of ancorage ; the course of the water full of turnings and changings , and so violent , that when a ship is once entred , there is no returning . On both sides are the high mountaines , continually couered with snow , from whence proceede those dangerous counterwindes that beat on all sides of it : a place certainly vnpleasing to view , and hazardous to passe . So farre , and to this purpose , M. Dauies . Thus much of Peruana . THE AMERICAN ILANDS . The AMERICAN ILANDS are either In the Verginian Sea , or Mare del Noort . In the Pacifique Sea , or Mare del Zur . THe Ilands in the Pacifique Ocean , or Mare del Zur , are 1 INSVLAE SOLOMONIS , which are in number many : the chiefe of which are 18 , the rest not worth the looking after . Of these 18 , the three greatest are , Gaudalcanall , S. Thome , and S. Isabella . The Ilanders are of a yellowish colour , and goe naked . They were discouered by Lope Garcia di Castro , Anno 1567 : and called Insulae Solomonis , because he thought them to be the land of Ophir , to which Solomon sent for his gold . 2 INSVLAE LATRONVM , vsually called Ladrones , were discouered by Magellanus ; who gaue them that name , because the inhabitants stole away his cock boate . The Ilands of the Verginian Ocean , so called a vergendo , or Mare del Noorte , are 1 MARGARITA , and CVBAGNA , situate nigh vnto Castella Aurea . They are deficient in Corne , Grasse , Trees , and Water ; insomuch that sometimes the people gladly change for a tunne of Water , a tunne of wine . The abundance of precious stones , maketh some amends for these defects , from whence the name of Margarita is imposed on it : in especiall , it yeeldeth the gemmes which the Latine Writers call Vniones , because they alwaies grow in couples . Nulli duo reperiuntur indiscreti ( saith Pliny ) unde nomen Vnionum scilicet Romanae imposu●re deliciae . 3 TRINIDADO is not farre distant from the former . It was discouered by Columbus , in his last voyage , Anno sc : 1497 : and is well stored with Tobacco . 4 BACALAOS are certaine Iles iying against the influxe of Canada , nigh vnto Corterialis ; and owe their first discouery vnto Sebastian Cabot , Anno 1447. The people of these Ilands , in their most formall expression of reuerence to their King , vse to rubbe their noses , or stroake their for-heads : which if the king accepteth or obserueth , and meaneth to grace the party so adoring him , he turneth his head to his left shoulder ; which is a note of especiall fauour . 5 BORIQVEN is diuided into 2 parts , whereof the North part is most plentifull of gold ; the South part , of vitall prouision ; as birds , cattle , and corne . Some riuers here are , but of no greatnesse ; the principall being called Cairobonus . This Iland is ●ituate North of Guiana . It is in length 50 , in bredth 18 miles ; and is called also Insula S. Iohan. The first that set foot in it was Iohn Ponce a Spaniard , Anno 1527. The principall cities are S. Iohns , and 2 Port Rico ; ruin'd by Henry Earle of Cumberland , Anno 1597. 6 IAMAICA or Insula S. Iacobi , was once very populous , but now almost destitute of inhabitants ; the Spaniards hauing slaine in this and the former Iland , more then 60000 liuing soules : insomuch that women , as well here , as on the Continent , did kill their children before they had giuen them life ; that the issues of their bodies might not serue so cruell a nation . This Iland is in length 280 miles , in bredth 70 miles . It is well watred hath two townes of note ; Oristana , and Seuill ; & acknowledgeth Columbus for its first discouerer . 7 CVBA , called also Fernandina , is long 300 , and broad 70 miles . It is full of Forrests , Lakes , and mountaines : and was first made knowne to the Europaeans , by Columbus his second navigation . The people here are prohibited the eating of serpents , as a dainty reserued for the higher powers . The Ai●e is very temperate , the soyle very fertile , producing brasse of exact perfection , but gold somewhat drossie . It aboundeth also with ginger , cassia , masticke , aloes , cinamom , sugar , and hath of flesh , fish , and fowle , no scarcity . The people before the Spaniards arriuall here , were tenants in common , money not being knowne among them , nor the meaning of meum and tuum vnderstood by them . The chiefe Cities are S. Iago , a Bishops See : and Hauana a safe rode for shippes , and the staple of Merchandise . Here also rideth the King of Spaine's Navie , till the time of the yeare , and the conveniency of the winde , ioyne together to waste them homeward . It is seated on the Northerne shore , as also is S. Iago , this last being built by Iago , or Iames de Valasco , and of him so named . The other Towns of note are S. Christophero , and 4 S. Trinitie on the South . 8 The LVCAIE aboue 400 in number , g●ory in the matchlesse beauty of their women ; & mourne for the losse of a million of her inhabitants , murdred by the Spaniards . 9 BERMVDAE , are called also Summer Ilands , because Sir Thomas Summers gaue vs a more exact relation of them , then before had beene . They receiued their first name from one Iohn Barmudaz , who first gaue vs notice of them : they are in number no lesse then 400 : The biggest resembling a halfe Moone , hath in it a Colonie of English ; who affirme it to bee very fruitfull , and agreeable to an English nature . 10 HISPANIOLA , called by the natiues , Haitie ; now lamenteth the losse of 3 millions of her inhabitants , murdred by her new masters of Spaine . It is in compasse 1400 miles : inioyeth a temperate Aire , a fertile soyle , rich mines , Amber , & Sugar . In 16 dayes herbes will ripen , and roots also , and be fit to be eaten : a strong argument of the exact temperature of the Aire . It giueth place in no respect to Cuba , but excelleth it in diuerse , three especially : 1 the finenesse of the gold , which is here digged more pure and vnmixed : 2ly in the increase of the sugar ; one sugar-cane here filling 20 , and sometimes 30 measures : and 3ly in the goodnesse of their soyle for tillage , the corne here yeelding an hundred folde . This fertility is thought to be caused by foure great riuers , which water and enrich all the foure quarters of the Country , viz : 1 Iuna , the East ; 2 Attihinnacus , the West ; 3 Iacchus , the North ; and 4 Naihus , the South ▪ all foure springing from one mountaine , which standeth in the very midst and center of the Country . The chiefe Townes are S. Domingo , ransackt by Sir Francis Drake , Anno 1585 , 2 S. Isabella , 3 S. Thome , 4 S , Iohn , 5 Maragna , 6 ●ortoroy● . Hic status , haec rerum nunc est fortuna novarum . And this is at this present time The fortune of the new found clime . Thus much of the Ilands . THE LONGITVDE AND LATITVDE of the chiefe American Cities . A Lo.   La.   S. Anna Eq. 318 30 27 30 A Ascensio 363 20 19   A B           Boriquen 273 20 19 40 A C           Chile opp . 299 30 36   A Coanum 259 40 31     Canada 305 10 50 20   Cartagena 300   20 10   Cusco 297 20 13 30 A Caxamalca 298 30 11 30 A Cuba 296   31 40   G           Guatimala 303   24 20   Guaiachil 294 30 2 30 A H           Hauana 292 10 20     Hechelaga 300 50 44 10   I           Iamaica 298 30 17     S. Iago 298 10 32 10   Isabella   10 32 10   L           Lima 296 40 23 30 A Lucaeio 299   27 30   M           Maragna 281 30 19 30   Margarita 314 10 10 50   Martha 301 20 10 40   S. Michael 291 40 6 10 A S. Michael 327 10 47 20   Mexico 283   38 30   N           Nova Albion 235   50     Nova Calizia 298 15 2 40   Norumbega 315 40 43 40   Nombre di dios . 294 30 9 20   Navaca 300 20 17 10   P           Panama 294 10 8 10   Pap●ian 297 30 1 50   Q           Quito 293 10   10 A Qu●vira 233   41 40   S           Sanguinai 306 40 55     S. Spiritus 322 30 13 20   T           Totontoon . 248 20 36     S. Thome .           Tombez . 291 40 4 10 A A is the note of Southerne Latitude . THE END OF AMERICA . OF THE VNKNOWNE PARTS OF THE WORLD . THus much of the knowne parts of the World : the VNKNOWNE PARTS of the world ; or rather such , of which we haue but litle , and that no certaine relation ; are either NORTHERNE , or SOVTHERNE . — Atqui Quò properas mea Cymbae ? redi : satis ardua Ponti Navimus ; Ecce Auster pluvias iam cogere nubes Incipit : hic tutum non est ( mihi crede ) morari . Dum licet , in portum tondamus , nubila clarum Reddiderint ubi pulsadiem , revocabit ab alto Nos Triton scopulo , atque iterum tentabimus aequor . But whither goeth my barke ? returne ; for wee Haue slic'd the capring b●ine inough : See see The South winds ginne to gather clouds apace , 'T is no safe tarrying in so fierce a place . Whil'st thou hast time retire O wearied barke Into safe harbour : when the clouds which darke The worlds bright eye , shall be dispell'd away ; And Phoebus shining make a lightsome day . Tritons shrill trump shall once recall againe Thee from thy harbour to the foaming maine . And wee with all our power will surely try What of these VNKNOWNE LANDS we may discry . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . AMHN. Let my negligence in omitting the correction of this passage , be excused : and mended thus , in pag. 148. The Westerne Emperours . A.C. 399 1 Honorius 26. 425 2 Valentinianus , cōmonly called the 3d of that name : the other 2 ruling in the East 30 455 3 Maximus . 1. 456 4 Avitus . 1. 457 5 Maioranus . 4. 461 6 Severus 6. 467 7 Authemius 5. 472 8 Olybrius 1. 473 9 Glycerius 1. 474 10 Iulius Nepos , deposed by Orestes : who gaue the Empire to 475 11 Augustuius , &c. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A03149-e17960 K●●k●rm . L. Gui●ciar●●●● . Verstogan . Ovid. Met. K●●k●r●s . Dodon●us Ovid. Met. K●ckerm . Meta. lib. 1. Du. Bar● . Dodonaeus . En Praefat. ad Biblia . Bart. Col. Magirus . Notes for div A03149-e23080 Pezelius , Basilicon Doron . Freigij Synopsis . Bodinus meth . hist. Bodinus ib. Bodinus . Bodinus . Bodinus . Bodinus . Paterculu● Fr●igius . P●z●li●● . Notes for div A03149-e27800 Maginus . K●ck●rm . Br●erwood . Hist. of Sp. Grimston et Maginus . Hist. of Sp. Euphormionis Icon Anim . Aristotle . Hist. of Sp. Brerewood . Hist. of Sp. Hist. of Sp. Sands relations . Hist. of Sp. Brerewood . Hist. of Sp. Maginus . Brerewood Hist. of Sp. Florus . Hist. of Sp. Hist. of Sp. ● MS h●st . of the Sarr . Hist. of Sp. Hist. of Sp. Seldon in tit . of hon . Hist. of Sp. Camde●s R●m . Mercat●● Gui●ciard . Hist. of Sp. Guicciardin Bara . Grimston . Ortelius . Martial . Florus . Hist. of Sp. Lewk●or of cities . Hist. of Sp ▪ Quade . Maginus . Lewknor . Plutarch . Bara . Hist. of Sp. Hist. of Sp. Sauds rela● . of Relig. Lewknor . Hist. of Sp. Bara . Mercator . Brerewood . A good place for Puritan● to dweilin . Hist. of Sp. Lewknor . Hist. of Sp. Plutarch . Guillin● . Maginus . Hist. of Sp. Florus . Florus . Lewknor . Hist. of Sp. Boterus . Hist. of Sp. Grimston . Maginus . Ortelius . L●wknor . Mercator . Hist. of Sp. Pr●opius . Hist. of Sp. Grimston . Ortelius . Plutarch . Bara . Hist. of Sp. Hist. of Sp. Lucan . Stadius in Florum . Maginus . Plutarch . Archb. Turpine . Hist. of Sp. Bar● . Grimsten . Sands in the d●sc . of relig . Hist. of Sp. Boterns . Hist. of Sp. Maginus . Hist. of Sp. Machiauil . Hist. of Sp. Brerewood . Plutarch . Hist. of . Fr. Maginus . B●terus . View of Fr. View of Fr. Br●rewood , View of Fr. Munster . View of Fr. Hist. of Fr. View of Fr. Sleidan . Comment . View of Fr. Selden . Camden . C●mines . V●iw of Fr. Plutarch . B●rt●s . Hist. of Fr. Camden . Ortelius . Fr. Hist. View of Fr. French hist. View of Fr. Paradine . Ortelius . Camden . Martin . Ortelius . Ortelius . Gamdens Remaines Martin , & Speed. Lewknor . Paradin● . Camden . Du Bartas . Camden . Paradin . Hist. Fr. Hist. of Sp. Camden . Orteli●● . Hist. of Fr. Camden . P. Virgil. Camdeni Elizab. Camd. Brit. Pezelius in Sleidan . View of Fr. Sleidan Comment . Milles. Freigius . Hist. of Fr. Freigius . Martin . View of ●r . French hist. View of Fr. Paradin . Paradin . Camd●n . Paradine . Camden in Scotia . Paradin . Du Chos●e . Daniels hist Martin . Maginus . Co●tnes . Paradin . View of Fr. Hist. of Fr. Brerewood . Hist. of Fr. Ha●lla● , Hist. of Fr. Hist. of Sp Stephanu● Sands relat . Hist. of Fr. Ortelius . Re●sner . Bara . Plutarch . Guiceiardin Hist. of Fr. Paradin ▪ Haill●● . Selden . Sl●●d . com . Martin . Paradine . Hist. of Fr. Ortelius . Plutarch . Bara ▪ Hist. of Fr. Paradin . View of Fr. Paradin . Grimston . View of Fr. Seld●● . Ortelius . Ortelius . Sands r●l . Pezelius in Sleidann● . Munster . French hist. Munster Paradin . Daniell . Paradine . Ortelius . Grimstons estates . Grimston Hist. of Fr. Grimston . M. Hooker Sands rel . Grimston . Hist. of Fr. Grimston . Lewkno● . Paradine . Selden . Paradin● . Lewknor . Plutarch . Boterus rel . Merula . Maginus . Maginus . Brerewood . Pr●igij Sy● . Plutarch . Pluta●ch in public . Floru● . Tacitus . Dion . Ta●itus . Calvisius . Dion . Zosimus . Freigius . Munster . Hist. of Ital. Pezelius in Sleidan . Freigiu● . Mach. hist. of Flor. Boterus ▪ Maginus , Sands relat . B●din de rep Orteli ▪ Guice Plutarch . Adrianus . Floru● . Dion . Livy . Adrianus . Strabo . Strabo . Knolls . Plutarch . Guiceiard . Hist. of Ita. Munster . Hist. of Fr. Guicciard . Bara . Hist. of Ita. Ortelius . Maginus . Lewk●o● Florus . Hist. of Ita. Dion . Machiav . Freigiu● . Adrianus . Florus . Hist. of Ita. Adrianus . Guicciard . Plutarch . Plutarch . Plutarch . Florus . Ortelius . Brerewood . Dion . Hist. of Ital. Lewknor . Fox Mart. Machiav . Sleid. Cont. Guicciard . Du Pless . Sands relig . Boterus . Polyd. Virg. an● Groost ▪ Sleidan com . Polyd. Virg. and Grimst . Iesuites Catechisme . Hospinian . Maginus . Hist. of Ita. Hist. of Ven. Hist. of Ven. Contarenus . Hist. of Ven. Hist. of Ital , Hist. of Ven ▪ Hist. of It. Hist. of Ven Ortelius . Tacitus Mat. Paris . Capitol . Hist. of It. Boterus . Sleid. Com. Volaterr . Hist. of Ven. Selden . Hist. of I● . Bara . Freigius . Boterus . Mach. hist. of Flor. Gui●●iard . P. Iovius Stephanus Hist. of It. Mach. hist. of Flor. Selden ▪ Paradine . Maginns . Munster . Tacitus . Hist. of It. Munster . Hist. of It. Hist. of It. Maginus Dion . Hist. of Ita. Bergomensis Seld●n . Bara . Maginus . Grimston . Hist. of I● . P. Virg. Guicciard , Hist. of I● . Maginus . Hist. of It. Sleidan com . Hist. of Fr. Maginus . Hist. of Ven. Florus . Hist. of Ita. Guicciard . Hist. of Ita. Hist. of Ita. Maginus . Boterus . Florus . Lewknor . Maginus . Guicciard . Guicciard . Cam●en . Sr W. Ral. Hist. of Netherl . L. Guicciar . Earn . L. Guicci●r . Munster . Barae , L. Guicciar . Munster . Guicciard . Ortelius . Guicciard . Munster . Bara . L. Guicciar . Hist. of the N●therl . Guicciard . Munster . Paradine . Guicciard . Comines . Paradine . Maginus . Grimston . Bara . L. Guice . Munster . Bara , Hist. of Ne. Ortelius . Bara . Ortelius . Ortelius . L. Gui●ciar . Hist. of Net Bara . Gul●ciard . Munster . Ortelius . L. Guicciar . Aurie●us . Guicciard . Hist. of the Netherl . L. Guic● . Sr R. Wi● . Hist. of Ne● Arch. Ab. Hist. of Net. Guicciard . Maginus . Boter . relat . View of Fr. Morison . Munster . Guicciard . Camd. Re● . Turk . hist. Morison ▪ Sleid. Com. Munster . Freigius . Muster . Gelden Bul. Sleid. Com. Sleid. Com. Synops. hist. Sleid. Com. Bara . Reusner . Munster . Sleid , Com. Munster . Suetonius , Munster Bara . Tacitus . Munster . Munster . Fr. hist ▪ Maginus . Adrianus . Munster . Munster . Munster M●reat . Munster . Golden Bul. Grimston . Bara . Munster . Irenicus . Reusner . Munster . Munster . Sleid. Com. Munster . Sleid. Com. Morison . Sleid. Co● ▪ Guillim . Sleid. C●m . Sleid Com. Sleid. Com. Munster . Cominaus . Guicciard . Grimston . Boterus . Munster . Mnnster ▪ Sleid. Com. Munster . Sleid. Com. Hist. of the Coun. of Tr. Munster . Ortelius . Munster . Ortelius . Munster . Morison . Everewo●● . Morison . Munster . Ortelius . Bara . Ortelius . Ortelius . Mountaig . Munster . Camden . L●wknor . Munster . B●rtholdus . Berthold . & Dubrav . Bara . Ortelius . Xiphilinus . Reusner . Maginus . Munster . Ortelius . Magi●us . Munster . Reus●er . Bara . Ortelius . Munster . Sleid. Com. Boterus . Munste● . Ovid. Sands r●l . Senoc . Trag. Camden . Munster . Sleid , Com. Camden . Selden . Munster . Bara . Camd. R● . Morison . Re●sner . R●usuer . Sl●id . Com. R. Ascham . Paradin . Morison . Ortelius . Stephanus . Maginus . Ious . Boter : Munster . Plutarch . Camden . Munster . Fregei Syn. Boterus . Bara . Maginus . Munster . Mercat . Munster . Grimston . Munster Maginus . Boterus . Maginus , Munster . Zosimus . Socrat. Pezel . in Sl●id . Procopius . Munster . Bara . Maginus . Maginus . Archb. Ab. Archb. Ab. Maginus ▪ S.W. Ral. Maginus . Adrianus . Maginus . Boter . Maginus . Boterus . Io. Aubrie . Bara . Maginus . Boterus . Bot●rus . Munster Adrianus . Boterus . Maginus . Munster . Maginus . Ortelius . L. Guice . Munster . Boterus . Maginus . Bara . Ortelius . Munster . Munster . Guilliam . Maginus . Nicetas . Maginus . Ortelius . Sleid Com. Knolls hist. Camden . Knolles . Sleid. Com. Knolles . Camden . Kno●●es . Munster . Munster . Freigius . Pezelius in Sleidan . Munster . Freigi●s . Turk . hist. Grimston . Stephanus Dio● . Quade . Versteg●n . Knolls . Turk . hist , Maginus . Mereasor . Turk . hist. Guillim . Iustine . Adrianus . Turk . hist. Adrianus . Pezelius . Selden , Turk . hist. Brerewood . Quade . Florus . Grimst . ●o Ortelius . Turk . hist. Hist. of It. Guilliam . Maginus . Sands . Brerewo●d ▪ Maginus . Dio● . Stephanus . Adrianus . Pezelius in Sleidan . Ovid. de Fast. Pezel . in Sleidan . Maginus . Plutarch . Laertius . Plutarch . S● W.R. Turk . hist. Strabo . Velleius . Plutarch . Patercul . Freigi● Plutarch . Thucydides . Plutarch . Plutarch . Plutarch . Pezel . in Sleidan . Plutarch . Strabo . Ovid. Met. Stephanus . Pezel . in Sleidan . Plutarch . Pezel . in Sleid. Maginus . Ovid. Plutarch . Dion . Hist. of Ven. Knolls Turk . hist. Maginus . Maginus . Camden . Ovid. Plutarch . Freigius . Maginus . Biddulph . Maginus . Plutarch . Knoll . ● . Sands . Turk . hist. Boterus . Strabo . Herodotus . Strabo . Strabo . Pezel . in Sleidan . Sands . Biddulph . Strabo . Plutarch . M●ginus Strabo . Ovid. Stephanus . Strabo . Sands . Ov. de trist . Ortelius . Quade . Ortelius . Strabe . Stephanus . Strabe . Sands . Biddulph ▪ Ortelius . Biddulph . Sands . Strabo . Ovid. Met. Sandi . Strabo . Ovid. Met. Knolles . Sands . Strabo . Orteliu● . Sands . Plutarch . Florui . Iustine . Camden . Hist. of Fr. Bar● . Sands . Camden . Maginus . Mercator . Ortelius . Hist. of Sp. Ortelius . Bara . Munster . Quade . Hist. of Sp. Florus . Ortelius . Hist. of Sp. Canid. Rem . Camden . Camden . Morison . Martyn . Camden . Hist. of Fr. View of Fr. Pol. Virg. Camd. Rem . Rationale Diuinorum . Camden . Lambe●ts B. of dueties . Camden . Camden . Milles. Milles. Camden . Du Ch●sue . Milles. Maginus . Camden . Maginus . Camden . Guilliam . Camden . Camden . Quad● . Notes for div A03149-e280560 Maginus Mela. Maginus . Turk . hist. Pezel . in Sleid. Stephanus Diod●rus . Brerewood . Biddulph . Stephanus . Camden . Plutarch . Maginus . Iosephus . Sr W. Ral. & Adricom . Sands rel . Bara . Grimston . Stow in the surv . of London . Maginus . Knolles . Brerewood . Knolles . Maginus . Herodian . Sr. W. Ral. Adrianus . Plutarch . Plutarch . Ptolomie . Paul. Venet. Iustin. Herodotus . Freigius . Purchas . Freigius . Iustine . Dion . Freigius . Dio● . Heredotus . Maginus . Heredotus Consent of time . Breerwood Adrianus . Boter . Maginus . Purchas . Di●● . Purchas . Purchas . Maginus . Adrianus . Adrianus . Purchas . Boterus . Purchas . Purchas . Maginus . Purchas . Description of China . Boterus . Description of China . Grimston . Boterus . Purchas . Hist. of China . Boterus . Purchas . Adrianus . Purchas . Galuano . Purchas . Herodotus . Ortelius . Sands . Dion . Sands . Maginus . Turk . hist. Maginus . Bara . Notes for div A03149-e361720 Maginus . Plutarch . Boterus ▪ Hist. of Sp. Pur●ha● . B●terus . Herodotus . Boterus . Dion . Maginus . Dion . Camd. Eliz. Purchas . Purchas . Grimston . Stephanus . Herodotus . Boterus . Purchas . Maginus . Sands . Dion . Bot. of Cities Herodotus . Galvano . Knolles . Knolles . Notes for div A03149-e391590 Purcha● . Grimston . Camden Purcha● . 
A61053	----	A prospect of the most famous parts of the vvorld Viz. Asia, 3 Affrica, 5 Europe, 7 America. 9 With these kingdomes therein contained. Grecia, 11 Roman Empire, 13 Germanie, 15 Bohemia, 17 France, 19 Belgia, 21 Spaine, 23 Italie, 25 Hungarie, 27 Denmarke, 29 Poland, 31 Persia, 33 Turkish Empire, 35 Kingdome of China, 37 Tartaria, 39 Sommer Ilands, 41 Civill Warres, in England, Wales, and Ireland. You shall find placed in the beginning of the second booke marked with these [3 asterisks in triangle formation] and (5) together with all the provinces, counties, and shires, contained in that large theator of Great Brittaines empire. / Performed by John Speed. Speed, John, 1552?-1629. 1646 Approx. 2562 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 201 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A61053 Wing S4882A ESTC R218797 99830357 99830357 34808 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61053) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34808) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2021:12) A prospect of the most famous parts of the vvorld Viz. Asia, 3 Affrica, 5 Europe, 7 America. 9 With these kingdomes therein contained. Grecia, 11 Roman Empire, 13 Germanie, 15 Bohemia, 17 France, 19 Belgia, 21 Spaine, 23 Italie, 25 Hungarie, 27 Denmarke, 29 Poland, 31 Persia, 33 Turkish Empire, 35 Kingdome of China, 37 Tartaria, 39 Sommer Ilands, 41 Civill Warres, in England, Wales, and Ireland. You shall find placed in the beginning of the second booke marked with these [3 asterisks in triangle formation] and (5) together with all the provinces, counties, and shires, contained in that large theator of Great Brittaines empire. / Performed by John Speed. Speed, John, 1552?-1629. Goos, Abraham, Gryp, Dirck, Speed, John, 1552?-1629. Theatre of the empire of Great Britaine. [2], 44, [16], 5-8, 146, [10] leaves : maps, port. (metalcuts) printed by John Legatt, for William Humble. and are to be sold at his shop in Popes-head Pallace, London : 1646. Text is continuous despite foliation. Port. = frontis. Consists primarily of folded maps, with letterpress and foliation on the the outer pages. The maps are engraved mainly by Abraham Goos and Dirck Gryp. Issued with: The theatre of the empire of Great Britaine. Reproduction of the original at the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Early works to 1800. Atlases, English -- Early works to 1800. 2002-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A PROSPECT OF THE MOST FAMOUS Parts of the World. VIZ. ASIA , 3 AFFRICA , 5 EVROPE , 7 AMERICA . 9 WITH These Kingdomes therein contained . Grecia , 11 Roman Empire , 13 Germanie , 15 Bohemia , 17 France , 19 Belgia , 21 Spaine , 23 Italie , 25 Hungarie , 27 Denmarke , 29 Poland , 31 Persia , 33 Turkish Empire , 35 Kingdome of China , 37 Tartaria , 39 Sommer Ilands , 41 Civill Warres , in England , Wales , and Ireland . You shall find placed in the beginning of the second Book marked with these * * * and ( 5 ) TOGETHER VVith all the Provinces , Counties , and Shires , contained in that large THEATOR of Great BRITTAINES Empire . Performed BY JOHN SPEED . LONDON , Printed by Iohn Legatt , for William Humble . and are to be sold at his Shop in Popes-head Pallace . 1646. ¶ The generall Description of the World. HEaven was too long a reach for man to recover at one steppe . And therefore God first placed him upon the earth , that he might for a time contemplate upon his inferiour workes , magnifie in them his Creator : and receive here a hope of a fuller blisse , which by degrees he should at last enjoy in his place of rest . For this end was the lower world created in the beginning out of a rude masse , which before had no forme . And that it might be made habitable , the Lord separated the dry land from the waters upon the third day . Yet so as still they make but one Globe , whose Center is the same with the middle world ; and is the point and rest as it were of all heavie bodies , which naturally apply themselves to it : and there are supported by their owne weight and equall poyze . ( 2 ) It hath seemed incredible ( to such as measure the wonders of God by mans wisdome ) that this massie part of the world should subsist by it selfe , not borne up by any outward prop , incompast onely with subtile and fleeting ayre , such as can neither helpe to sustaine nor resist the fall , could the earth be moved from her due place . But the wonder will cease if we remember , that the Lord sitteth upon the circle of the earth , Isa. 40. He set it upon her foundations so that it shall never move . He covered it with the deepe as with a Garment . The waters would stand above the mountains , but at his rebuke they fled . Yet he set them a bound which they should not passe , Psal. 104. ( 3 ) Thus ordered by divine providence the Earth and Sea compose themselves into a Sphericall figure , as is here described . And is caused by the proper inclination of each part , which being heavie , fals from every point of the circumference , and claps about the center : there settles as neer as it may towards his place of rest . We may illustrate both the figure and situation by a familiar similitude , to an ingenious apprehension . Suppose we a knot to be knit in the midst of a cord that hath many ends : and those to be delivered to sundry men of equall strength , to be drawne severall waies round from every part , above and below , and on each side ; questionlesse whilest every man drawes in the boes of the knots , it must needs become round : and whilst they continue to pluck with equall strength , it must rest immoveable in the middle betwixt them : since every strength , that would destroy , hath a strength equall to resist it . So it is in the bosome of the earth , where every part meets upon equall priviledges of nature : nor can any passe farther then the center , to destroy this compacted figure : for it must meet there with a body that will oppose it . Or if not , yet could it not passe since every motion from the middle were to ascend , which Nature will not permit in a body of weight as the earth is . ( 4 ) Now though in a Sphere every crosse line which way soever drawne , if it runne through the middle , must needs be of equall quantity , and therefore admits no difference of length or b●edth : yet the Geographers for their purpose have conceived ( and but conceived ) a Longitude and Latitude upon the earth . The Longitude they reckon from the first Meridian in the Azores , and so Eastward round number the degrees upon the Aequator : The Latitude from the Aequator to each Pole , and number the degrees upon the outward Meridionall circle . This inkling may suffice to instruct the ignorant in the search of any place that shall be hereafter mentioned in my Discourse . ( 5 ) The compasse of the whole is cast by our latest and most learned , to be 216000. English miles ; which though none ever yet so paced , as to measure them by the foote : yet let not the ignorant reject this account , since the rule by which they are led cannot faile . For we see by continuall experience , that the Sunne for every degree in the Heavens gaines sixtie miles upon earth towards his circuit round : and after 360. degrees returneth to the same point in respect of us , as before it was . Repeat the number of sixtie so oft , and you will finde the account just . And so by proportion of the Circumference to the Diameter ( which is triplu sesqui septima the same which 22. hath to 7. ) we may judge like wise of the earths thicknesse to the Center . The whole Diameter must ( by rule ) be somewhat lesser then a third part of the circle : that in proportion to 216000. will be 6872. halfe the number will reach the middle of the world , and that is 3436. In this report both of the quantitie and forme of the earth , we must not require such exactnesse as cannot vary a hairs bredth : for we see that the mountains of the earth , and often times the waves of the Sea make the superficies unequall . It will be sufficient , if there be no difference sensible to be reckoned in so great a balke . For let us rudely hew a ball out of a rough stone ; still it is a ball though not so smooth as one of Crystall . Or suffer a mote to fall upon a Sphaere of glasse it changeth not its figure : farre lesse are the mountaines which we see in respect of the whole lumpe . For other rules or termes Geographicall I referre thee to a peculiar tract , that will afford me more roome and time . ( 6 ) When the earth and sea were thus prepared with a due figure , a just quantitie and convenient seate both in respect of the heavens and themselves : Nature began ( at command of the most High ) to use her art , and to make it a fit dwelling place for the image of God , for so was man created : and so indeed was the earth no other then the picture of heaven . The ground brought forth her plants and fruits : the skies were filled with the fowle of the ayre : the waters yeelded their fish , and the field their cattle . No sooner his house was thus furnisht , but man enters upon his possessions the sixth day . And that shall be our tract to find out the worlds first Inhabitants ; where it was peopled in the beginning : and how it was over-spread with Countries and Nations , as now it is . ( 7 ) In the first age , there was little need of skill to measure the whole earth . A garden plot might suffice , and so ( for a time ) it did . It was planted in Eden . But where that was I may not peremptorily determine , nor indeed dare I be so curious in the search . The hidden things belong to the Lord , the revealed to us , Deut. 29. God himselfe in the beginning set a Cherubin , and the blade of a sword shaken to keepe the re-entry from our first Parents : and we may affirme , hath concealed it ever since . Yet to satisfie ( in some measure ) such as are more inquisitive , I will touch at the severall conjectures , which have passed upon the place of this earthy Paradise , Rog. Higden Monk of Chester , and with him Ioh. Trevisa set it in the field of Damascus : and many other probably ( enough ) have thought it was in the land of Canaan . For that in divers places , it is noted with attributes proper to the garden of Eden . She was seated in the midst of Nations . Ezek. 5. It was a Land of Wheat , Barley , and Vines , Figtrees , and Pomegranates , a Land of Olives and Hony , a land whose stones were iron , and out of whose hils might be digged brasse , Deut. 8. She was pleasant above all Lands , Ezek. 20. Yet Franciscus Iunius , D. Willet , Sr. Walt. Raleigh and others , make it a part of Mesopotamia , North-west from Babylon , about the degree of 78. in Longitude , & of Latitude 35. where stil the Rivers meet mentioned in Genesis . And where Ptolemy hath the Audanites , a corrupt name ( as is supposed ) from Eden . Certainly it was about the middle of the earth , and abounded by a peculiar blessing of God , with all kinds serviceable for the use of man. ( 8 ) But Adam soone lost his possession by his disobedience , and was cast out on the East side of the Garden where he placed himselfe . Moses makes no more particular Relation . Cain is specified to have gone out of the presence of the Lord into the Land of Nod , and there built him a Citie , and named it after his sonnes name Henoch : this was the first Citie and was seated ( some thinke ) about Mount Libanus . As the place , so the time when it was founded is uncertaine : but the common conjecture gives it to be about two or three hundred years after the Creation , when the world was replenished ; as well it might be within that compasse , if we compare it to our knowne Stories . Abraham in 215. years had 600. thousand of his owne stocke , in the blessed line , besides women and children . And in this number we omit his other seed , of whom came twelve Princes . Questionlesse after this proportion the people multiplied in the beginning , and so for 1656. yeares forward , and that must needs fill a large portion of the earth , most likely those parts of Asia that lye neerest to their first seat . For they wandred no farther then necessitie of roome compelled them . ( 9 ) But now as man , so the sinne of man was growne to a height . For this the wrath of God fell upon them in a Flood , that destroyed the whole earth saving eight persons , Noah and his family , who were commanded into an Arke built by Gods owne direction , and is held to have been the pattern for all Ships to all posteritie . ( 10 ) When the anger of the Lord was ceased , and the waters abated , after 150. dayes float the Arke rested upon the Mountaines of Ararat in Armenia . They are supposed by most to be the same which Ptolemy calleth Montes Cordios , about the degree 75. Longitude , and in Latitude 39 Master Cartwright a Tayailor of our owne Nation reports himselfe an eye-witnesse of many ancient and ruinous foundations there , which the Inhabitants have beleeved through all ages to be the work of those first people , that for a long time durst not adventure into the lower Countries for feare of another Flood . map of the World A NEW AND ACCV●●●● MAP OF THE WORLD Drawne according to the truest Descriptions latest Discoueries & best Obseruations that haue beene made by English or Strangers . 1626. ( 12 ) There when their number increased , and they forced still to seeke new Colonies , they were ambitious to leave a name behind them for posteritie : and therefore adventured upon a building whose top should reach heaven : and so indeed it did ; for it fetcht from thence Gods second vengeance . He confounded their speech , that they no longer understood one the other . Thus they were broke off from their impious attempt , and scattered upon all the earth ( about an hundred years after the Flood ) into seventy two severall Nations , as some have punctually numbred them . ( 13 ) Whether Noah himselfe were present , or to what place he removed , it is uncertaine . He had yet two hundred and fiftie yeares to live , and thought to have had his habitation in Phaenicia North-ward from Palestine about the degree of 66. and 33. ( 14 ) His sonnes , Sem , Ham , and Iapheth possest their severall Provinces of the world . From Iapheth came the Isles of the Gentiles , of which we are a part , to him Europe is by most allotted . Sem not guiltie questionlesse of that proud enterprise , rested himselfe in the land of Canaan , which he knew as it was revealed to Abraham , should be given to his posteritie . Yet part of his issue , ( the sonnes of Iocktan ) were divided and lived remote toward the East . To him was Asia . But Cham by his fathers curse , for discovering his nakednesse , roaved to the utmost parts of the earth , and peopled with his progeny especially those Countries which are most toucht in Histories for Barbarisme and Idolatrie . As indeed how could it otherwise be ? since himselfe had lost his father that should instruct him : and therefore could deliver no precepts to his children , but left every one to his owne inventions . And those that at the confusion spred where ever they came this diversitie of Customes and Religions , that possesse the world at this day . To him was Africa . ( 15 ) America too doubtlesse had her portion in the division , though not so soone or so immediate , but seemed rather of later times to have received her people from the bordering parts of Asia : and those are thought by most to have beene first inhabited by Iocktan and his thirteene sonnes the issue of Sem. It is said in the text they possessed the East part from Mesha to Sephar , Iosephus takes the first for a Countrey , and the second for a Mountaine in India : in so much as that he strictly bounds out their possession from the River Cephew to Ieria , which is now called the East or Portugall Indies . Indeed many of those Easterne Regions are noted to beare the name as yet of Iocktans sonnes . The Shabeans sound as if they had Sheba to their father . And from Havilah is a Countrey in Ieria . From Saphira , Iosephus derives Ophir , both of especiall fame for their plentie of Gold. But it is Doctor Willets opinion that Ophir was rather the same Region in the West Indies which is now called Peru. To say truth , we have little certaine of the first Inhabitants which were seated in America , or the parts of Asia neere about her : whether they were so long since knowne I must doubt . For the bestowing of Iocktan and his sonnes , it was toward the East from Mesha to Sephar : but where those are Saint Ierome confesseth himselfe at a stand . And for my part I will travell no farther in these hidden mysteries , then I find a path beaten before me . ( 16 ) This may satisfie the ingenuous , that I have ( as farre as I might in this little roome ) tract the first Nations from their first Founders which they had in the beginning . But to draw the direct line of every people mixt as now they are , I thinke a worke impossible . To me I am sure it is . For besides our severall translation , and promiscuous commerce , that puzzle us in the knowledge of our selves : we have of late found , and as yet are in search of a new people , that know not their owne originall ; nor have we any meanes to examine it , but conjecturall , such as may faile . To Moses time the Scripture affordeth us a certain truth for as many as he mentioneth . And since we have some light from such as have laboured in the search of Antiquities . The families ( as Iosephus gives time ) are truly and curiously brancht forth and placed among the Genealogies before our Bible of the last translation . ( 17 ) Thus farre it was requisite we should know at large the growth of the world from the beginning ; and how the whole earth which at first knew but one Land-Lord , hath beene since rent into severall parcels , which Kings and Nations call their owne , and maintain their claime by force of Armes . This little compasse will not admit a more particular Relation of their affaires . For that I must referre my Reader to their Historians , and now descend to the Geographicall description and division of the world , as in after ages it was found by our first Artists , and hath beene since more at large discovered by the experience of our later travell●urs . ( 18 ) And in this we may full observe our 〈◊〉 . For questionlesse by the same degrees almost as it was inhabited , so it grew into the knowledge of our ancient Geographers . And therefore our first Authours in this Science bounded their descriptions within a lesse compasse , and divided the world into those three parts onely , which you see lye closest about the point of the earth , where the first men , first Religion , first Citie , first Empire , and first Arts were . For in Ptolemyes time ( about an hundred and fortie years after Christ ) we heare not of either Land or Sea knowne more then was contained in Asia , Africa , and Europe . ( 19 ) And of that he never knew the East and North parts of Asia ; nor the South of Africa , no nor the most Northerly parts of Europe : but placed the end of the world that way in ultima Thule , about sixtie three degrees from the Aequator . And Southward the other way not above 17. degrees , in Prosso perm●torio , which at this day is called Mosambique Kicks . So the whole Latitude of the world , then knowne , did not reach the fourth part of the Compasse . In the Longitude indeed they came not so farre short ; yet left they just halfe to the search of their posteritie . For they placed their first Meridian in the Fortunate Islands , and ended their reckoning in Region Sinarum of the Easterne Indies , and that is distant but 180. degrees toward the 260. which is the compasse of the whole . ( 20 ) But God in these latter times hath inlarged our possessions , that his Gospel might be propagated , and hath discovered to us Inhabitants almost in every corner of the earth . Our latter Geographers have set their marke beyond Ptolemies 60. degrees Eastward . And West-ward to the utmost parts of America . So that there are already knowne 340. of the earths Longitude . Toward the North Pole we have gained more in proportion , as farre as Nova z●mbla , and the sea is knowne to be navigable to the eight first degrees . Whether the rest be Land or not , it never yet appeared to any ( as I heare of ) but an Oxford Frier by a magique voyage . He reports of a black rock just under the Pole , and an Isle of Pygmies : other strange miracles , to which ( for my part ) I shall give little credit till I have better proofe for it then the Devils word . Now of all the Southerne course is most unknowne ; and yet Art hath not beene idle , nor altogether lost it selfe in the search : it hath discovered Countries about the 52. degree toward the Pole , but so uncertainly , that it may well yet keep her name of Terra incong●ita . ( 21 ) Admirable was the wit of that man that first found out the vertue of the Loadstone , and taught thus to apply it in the Art of Navigation . And indeed the industry of them is much to be honoured , that have since ventured both their meanes and persons upon dangerous attempts , in the discoveries of people and Nations that knew not God , nor had apparant meanes for their redemption without his helpe . Among these ( though the Genoa , Spaniard , and Portugall , carry the first name ) we have noble sp●rits of our owne Nation , not to be ranked in the last place . Stupenda fuit revera industria Anglorum , saith Keckerman . And indeed we may justly enough requite him with his owne Elogie . The Dutch too have done their parts to joyne a new world to the old . ( 22 ) To us it may be well called a new World : for it comprehends in it two Continents , either of them larger then two parts of the other are . The one is that Westerne Hemisphere that beares the name America from Americus Vesputius : but was indeed discovered ( seven yeares before he knew it ) by Christopherus Columbus in the yeare 1492. And the other is the Terra Magellanica , seated above the South Pole , and first found by Ferdinand Magellanus some twenty yeares after or thereabout : and is thought to be greater then the whole earth besides . Hitherto it is but conjecturall , and some few Provinces have been rather described then knowne . You shall find them named in their severall Regions upon the Sea-coasts . Nova Guinea , Terra del Feugo , Psittacorum regio , Lucach , Beach , and Maletur . ( 23 ) With these additions the world by some is divided into sixe parts , Europe , Asia , Africa , America , Septentrionalis , Incognita , and Terra Australis Magellanica : which are thus disposed in the Globe of the earth . Asia in the Easterne Hemisphaere . And being the first part which was inhabited , shall be the point unto which I will direct the rest : part on the West and part on the South is Africa scituated : on the North and West Europe : more toward the West America utraque : full North Septentrionalis incognita : and full South the Terra Magellanica . ( 24 ) Those we will reduce ( in our method ) to the foure common parts which generally passe in our descriptions of the world : Europe , Asia , Africa , America utraque : in this last include the Terra Septentrionalis , and Magellanica ( as others have before done ) and allow it not a severall part by it selfe , in regard that little can be reported of those Countries , but what may be dispatcht in a few words . The Inhabitants are not many in either , and those barbarous , in the Terra Magellanica they goe naked . In the land Del Feugo there is much smoake . In Psitta●●rum Region there are great ●●●rats . In Beach gold . In Mal●●● spices . ( 25 ) Of the rest severally I shall not need here to inlarge my Discourse , since the particular Map of every Region may justly challenge it as their proper right : and will be I hope very shortly extant for my Reader to peruse . ¶ The Description of ASIA . THE method propounded in our generall description of the World , gives Asia the prerogative , as well for worth as time . Europ● shall not want her due , in her due place . It will suffice her , if she be at this day most famous , for the acts of men , and so it is allowed by most . But in Asia did God himselfe speak his miraculous work of the Creation . There was the Church first collected : there was the Saviour of the world born , Crucified and raised again : indeed the greatest part of Divine History was there written and acted . And if we should as well compare her to the rest , in that earthly glory of Kingdoms , Empires , and Nations , which sounds fairest to mans sense , she would still keep her ranke . For was not the first Monarchs and Monarchies of the world in Assyria , Persia , Babylonia , Media ? Did not the first people of the world receive their being in Mesopotamia ? And had not the severall tongues of the world their originall in Babylonia ? These are parts of Asia , and were in the first ages blest with Gods owne holy presence : Exod. 3. and the footing of Angels : Exod. 14. however now it is left ( for her Infidelity ) to the punishment of a Propheticall curse that long before past upon her : and is delivered up into the hands of Turks and Nations that blaspheme their Creator ; and therefore doth not flourish in that height as heretofore . Consider that Gods hand is now upon her , and the rest will follow without much wonder . ( 2 ) In respect of both Europe & Africa , it is situated East-ward . But if we compare it to the Aequator it lieth almost wholly in the Northerne Hemisphaere : I need except none of the maine Continent , onely a few Ilands , which are as it were retainers to Asia , and lie partly Southward beyond the line . It is divided on the West from Europe by the River Tanais , Pontus Euxinus , and part of the Mediterraneum Sea. From Africa by that Pathmos which divides the Red Sea from the Mediterraneum , and is about 72. miles long . On the other three sides , it is begirt with the vast Ocean , which in the East is called Pontus River , on the North , Marc Scythicum the Tartarian Sea , and in the South the Indian Sea. Through the middle runs the Mount Taurus at full length , with the whole Continent of Asia , and divides it toward the North and South into Asiam Exteriorem and Interiorem , with so many windings that the length is reckoned by Gnadus to be 580●0 stadia , by Maginus 45000. stadia , and that is 5625. Italian miles , those of our own Nation account it 6250. English miles . The bredt● ( as Strabo reports it ) is in most places 3000. stadia , as our own Geographers 375. miles . From the North-shore commeth the Mountaine Imaus , directly South almost , and divideth it toward the East and West into Scythia intra Imaum , and Scythia extra Imaum . By these bounds the length is set to be 5200. and the bredth 4560. miles . ( 3 ) Now adde together , that this Region was at first the Paradise of the world , and indeed still enjoyeth a fertile soyle and temperate ayre , and that it exceeds in compasse the two other parts of the old world , to which she was the Mistresse for Arts and Sciences ; yet it is not at this day so well peopled in proportion , as this little Europe , which came after many hundred yeares . For this we need search no farther cause then Gods just anger : yet hath he not exercised upon her , on●ly by miraculous and immediate punishment from heaven : but hath suffered ( as it were ) her own creatures , over which at first man had the rule , to turn head upon their Lords , and possesse their habitation . For it is so ever-run with wild beasts and cruell Serpents , that in many places they live not without much danger . ( 4 ) In this though the Nation suffer for their monstrous irreligion : yet the earth which did not offend reserves her place , and abounds with many excellent Commodities , not else-where to be had , Myrrhe , Frankincense , Cinnamon , Cloves , Nutmegs , Mace , Pepper , Muske , Iewels of great esteeme , and Minerals of all sorts : it breeds Elephants , Camels , and many other beasts , Serpents , Fowles wilde and tame , and some have added such monstrous shapes of men , as passe all beliefe . ( 5 ) And thus from the generall view of Asia , we will glance upon her severall Regions , Kingdomes , and Provinces , as it hath beene heretofore divided . In this we finde difference of Authours , that follow their severall placita , all perhaps true enough in their owne sense : though not alike if they be compared . These we will not so much as name , but insist upon one that may best fit my short Description . Her parts are Asia the lesse , and Asia the greater , and the Ilands neer about . ( 6 ) Aes●a the lesse i● th●● th 〈…〉 Europ●● and began East-ward from thence , it was called by the Geographers there residing by a speciall name Anatolia ( corruptly Natolia ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . On the West therefore and toward the North is Greece : full West is the Archipelagius : on the East is the River Euphrates : on the North the Pontus Euxinus , and on the South the Mediterraneum . It is included betwixt the Meridians of the 51. degree of Longitude and the 72. so Maginus : and in Latitude it is seated almost betwixt the same parallels with Italy . ( 7 ) A Countrey it was once of singular fertilitie , exceeding rich in fruits & pasture auratisquo omnibus : and indeed all things else that either mans necessitie , commoditie , or pleasure could require . It was mother to many of our learned Ancients . The Dorica , Ionica , and Aeolica Dialects of the Greeke Tongue had here their originals . It was the seat of the Troiane Kingdome , and many other Nations famous in Histories , as well Christians as Ethnicks , though now there remaines no face of so excellent a Region . Cyrus first began the spoyle : then the Macedonians and Alexanders Captaines : after them the Romanes : and last of all the Turks miserably rent in pieces , and have left the ruines to shew of foure thousand Townes and Cities . The residue have lost both their names and memorie of their Predecessors . And the people are fallen from the knowledge , industrie , and religion of their Fore-fathers . For before Christ , when they were at worst that Histories report of them , they were for the morst part learned , and laborious in ordering of their soyle to the best advantage . Afterward they became good Christians : for with them were the seven Churches which Saint Iohn mentioneth in the Apocalyps . Now scarce is it inhabited but toward the Sea-side : and that by a base and abject people , such as are both lazy in their life , and odious Idolaters in their Religions . For the most part Mahumetans . ( 8 ) Let my first division of this Asia the lesse , be into two Regions , of these one hath the particular appellation of Asia propria , and containes the severall Regions of ( 1 ) Caria , ( 2 ) Ionia , ( 3 ) Doris , ( 4 ) Aeolis Phrygia , ( 5 ) Lydia , ( 6 ) Minor , ( 7 ) and Maior . The other hath no one name as I find among Geographers , but is knowne by her Provinces of ( 1 ) Cilicia , ( 2 ) Pamphilia , ( 3 ) Lycia , ( 4 ) Bythinia , ( 5 ) Pontus , ( 6 ) Paphlagonia , ( 7 ) Galatia , ( 8 ) Cappadocia , ( 9 ) Lycaonia , ( 10 ) Pisidia , and ( 11 ) Armenia minor . ( 9 ) Asia propria was the scene of many noble actions much celebrated among our Historians . First in Caria stood the Citie Mindum , upon which Diogenes brake his jest , that the Citizens should take heed lest it run out at her gates . And Halicarnassus the birth-place of Dionysius and Herodotus : and of this was Artemisia Queene that erected the miraculous Monument in honour of her husband Mausolus . The second Province is Ionia , and here stood Miletum where Paul made his Oration to the Elders of Ephesus : and here Ephesus it selfe the starre of Asia , that as well for her Religion as her miraculous Temple set the world at a gaze upon her . It was raised in the middle of the Citie , modelled out by Ctesiphon , but was 2●0 . yeares in building : and was ordered in such a ground that no earth-quake should move it : it was 425. foot long , and 220. broad , and had an hundred twenty seven pillars , given by so many severall Kings ( saith Vadianus ) whereof twenty seven were most curiously graven , all the rest of Marble polished . In this Citie Saint Iohn the Evangelist is said to have gone downe into his grave alive : there be who yet question his death : and Irenaeus reports that he lived in Traians time . This with the third and fourth Provinces of Doris and Aeolis were onely accounted Greeks : the other Nations of Asia were called Barbarians . ( 5 ) Lydia was the fifth named in our Division , and in her are many Cities , which we have mentioned in Scripture , and are common among other Writers . Of these the chiefe are Laodicea , Thyatira , Philadelphia , Sardis , where Croesus kept his Court , and Pergamus the seat of Attalus , that made the Romanes his heire , and where Galen the great Physician was borne , and lived 140. years . ( 6 ) The first was Phrygia minor ; it is called Troas by the Inhabitants and those are now Greeks , Turks , & Arabians ; heretofore they were the ancient Troians , that gave Homer his subject for his admired Poeme . Here is that Adramittium named in the Acts : and Traianopolis : and the Mount Tmolus , that sends down a River into Lydia with abundance of gold and silver . And lastly , the Mount Ada , famous for the judgement of Paris past upon the 3 goddesses . ( 7 ) The last was Phrygia maior : and on this was Gordion , the very town where Gordius hampered his plow-tacklings in such a knot that none might unty , but he that should possesse the Monarchie of the world : and indeed it proved true enough in Alexander the great . Another was Midaium where Midas sonne to this Gordius turned all to gold with a touch . A third Colosse , the place of the Colossians to whom Saint Paul directs an Epistle . And all these were contained within the compasse of 〈…〉 which 〈◊〉 the name of Asia propri● . map of Asia ASIA with the Islands adioyning described , the atire of the people , & Townes of importance , all of them newly augmented by I. S. Ano. Dom : 1626 ( 11 ) Hitherto our Tract hath beene of Asia the lesse , or Anatolia . It resteth that we proceed to Asia Maior , which lyeth remote from Europe toward the East . And of this we can make no large description in so small a scantling : we will onely marke out the Provinces , and referre my Reader to more particular Relation in our severall Maps that contain the Turkish Empire , Tartaria , Persia and China , all Kingdomes of Asia the great . The parts , as for the present we will divide it , are th●se , ( 1 ) Syria , ( 2 ) Palestina , ( 3 ) Armenia Maior , ( 4 ) Arabia triplex , ( 5 ) Media , ( 6 ) Assyria , ( 7 ) Mesopotamia , ( 8 ) Persia , ( 9 ) Chaldea , ( 10 ) Parthia , ( 11 ) Hircania , ( 12 ) Tartaria , ( 13 ) China , ( 14 ) India . ( 12 ) Syria is the first , and hath in it the Provinces of Phaenicia , Caelosyria , and Syrophaenicia . In Phaenicia was Tyre & Sidon , Sarepta , and Ptolomais , where two Kings of England have laid their siege , Richard and Edward the first . In Caelosyria stands Hieropolis and Damascus , Aleppo , Tripolis , &c. ( 2 ) The second Palestina , which Ptolemy reckons into Syria . It is in length 200. miles : in bredth not above 50. It contained the Provinces of Samaria , Idumaea , Judaea , where Ierusalem was , & not far thence Bethlehem . Galilaea both the higher called Galilaea Gentium , and lower : and in this was Nazareth & Mount Tabor , where Christ was transfigured . ( 3 ) The third is Armenia Maior , or Turkomania . In this was Colchus , whēce Iason fetcht his golden fleece : Now it is inhabited by Turks . ( 4 ) Arabia is the fourth : and that had three parts . Arabia desorta , where the children of Israel were fed with Manna forty years . Arabia petrosa , where Mount Sinai was , and the Law given . The last , Arabia faelix , counted the fruitfullest Countrey in the world . In this Arabia is the Citie Medina where Mahumet is intombed in an iron Chest , supported onely by a roofe of Adamant , without other art to keepe it from falling to the ground . ( 5 ) The fifth Media , it was once a large Empire , and one of the first . The fruits of the Countrey are said to be alwaies green . ( 6 ) The sixth Assyria , a very pleasant and temperate Countrey : and here was the Citie Ninivie , whither Ionas was sent . ( 7 ) The seventh Mesopotamia ; in whose lower part , Chaldaea stood , as our latest Writers affirme , and Babylonia . ( 8 ) The eighth Persia , a mighty Empire governed by a Sophy . The people are Mahumetanes , yet differ somewhat from the Turkes . Their language passeth currant through the whole Easterne world . The Metropolitane is Persepolis . ( 9 ) The ninth Chaldaea , often mentioned in the Scripture ; & here was the fifth Sibyl called Erythraea , that prophesied of Christ. ( 10 ) The tenth Parthia , a Province of note for its continuall hostilitie with Rome , and excellent Archery : for the Inhabitants used their Bow with as much dexterity in their retreat as in the battaile : and by that means oft times won advantage upon the enemie by their flight . ( 11 ) Hircania the eleventh , an illustrious Countrey , and hath many Cities of note , abounds with wine and hony . ( 12 ) Tartaria called heretofore Scythia , the Inhabitants Scythians , and before that Magozi●● , from Magog the son of Iapheth , that first inhabited these parts . It was once possessed by the Amazons , a Nation of women , after their dissolution came the Scythians , among whom Tomyris is innobled by Iustine for her victory over Cyrus . Vpon them came the Goths , and those were driven out by the Tartars , which began their Empire 1187. so Maginus . It is a large Countrey , and the people stout . They have no Cities nor houses , but live in tents by troups , which they call heards . Their prince is named Cham , and obeyed with great reverence . ( 13 ) The thirteenth is China , by Ptolemy Sinarum regio : it hath in it 240. Cities of note . In this Region is Quinsay , the greatest Citie in the world . It hath on the North a wall of 100. miles in length . ( 14 ) The last is India , and the largest portion of earth that passeth under one name . Strabo writes that there were 50000. Towns quorum nullum Cô minus fuit . In the middle runneth the River Ganges , and divides it into India intra Gangem , the part that lieth toward the West , and India extra Gangem , which is the part toward the East . The Scripture calleth it Havilah . This region hath many very precious Commodities , Medicinall drugs , and Merchandize of great estimation . The chiefe place is Goa , where the Viceroy of Portugall resides , and with a Councell of the King of Spaine , exercises a power over all these quarters . ( 13 ) The Ilands of Asia , as they are of lesse account then the Maine , so they must be content with a shorter Survey . We will ranke them into the same order with the Continent . ( 14 ) The first are of Asia the lesse , and lye more Westward toward Europe . They onely worth note are two , Rhodes and Cyprus . ( 1 ) First Rhodes is in the Sea over against Caria . In the chiefe Citie of this I le stood the Colossus in the forme of a man , erected in a kinde of Religion to the Sunne , that once a day at least breaks out upon the I le , howsoever cloudy it be in other places . Graecians heretofore possest it , and when the Christians had lost the Holy Land , the Emperour of Constantinople gave this I le to the Knights of Saint Iohn in Hierusalem in the year 1308. But now the Inhabitants are most Turks , and some Iews sent thither out of Spaine . As for Christians they may not stay in the Citie in the night time . ( 2 ) The second is Cyprus , a place heretofore consecrated to Venus , to whom both men and women performed their sacrifice naked , till by the prayer of Barnabas the Apostle the Temple was ruined . Trogus reports , that the fathers of this I le had wont to prostitute their daughters to Mariners for mony , whereby to raise them a portion against they could get them husbands : but Christianity corrected those barbarous customes . In time it was made a Romane Province , and in the division of the Empire was assigned to the Emperour of Constantinople . So it continued till Richard the first of England in his holy Voyage put into this place for fresh water : but being incensed by the discourteous usage of the Cyprians , turned his intent into an invasion , took the King prisoner , and bound him in silver fetters . Afterward he sold it to the Templers for a time , but recovered it againe , and exchanged it for the title of Ierusalem . ( 15 ) Lastly , the Ilands of Asia the great lye most in the Indian or Easterne Ocean , and indeed are innumerable , but the chiefe of account are these . Ormus , Zeiland , Summatra , Auirae Insulae , Bocuro , Iaua Maior and Minor , Iapan , and Moluccoes , and the Philippian Iles. The first is Ormus , exceeding barren , and yet of it self a Kingdome , and full of Trade . ( 2 ) Zeilan so happy in pleasant fruits , that some have thought it was the place of Paradise . ( 3 ) Summatra lying directly under the Aequator , the Inhabitants are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( 4 ) And so are the Inhabitants of the Auirae Insulae that lye West from Summatra . ( 5 ) Bocuro so large an I le , that the compasse is said to be three moneths saile . ( 6 ) Iaua Maior , called by Scaliger , the Compendium of the world ; the Inhabitants feed on Rats and Mice ; it yeelds much spice . ( 7 ) And so doth Iauan Minor. ( 8 ) Iapan aboundeth so with gold , that the Kings Palace was covered with it in the time of Paulus Venetus . They enter not into their dining roome with their shooes on . ( 9 ) The Moluccoes are five , and abound much with all sorts of spices . In these is said to be the Bird of Paradise that flyeth continually , having no feet to rest upon : the Henne layeth her egges ( if you will beleeve it ) in a hole of the Cocks back . ( 10 ) Lastly , the Philippian Isles that lye North of the Moluccoes are 1100. as Maginus numbers them . They were discovered in the time of Philip the second of Spaine , and from him took their name , 1364. They abound with Spices , and part of the Inhabitants have entertained Christianity . ( 16 ) And thus I have made a briefe dispatch both of the Continent and Ilands of either Asia and have given my Reader a hint ( at least ) of their Stories , which he may find at large in their severall Authors . ¶ The Description of AFRICA . AFRICA as it lay neerest the seat of the first people , so questionlesse it was next inhabited : and therefore requires the second place in our Division . It is generally agreed upon , that the North parts were possest by the sons of Cham not long after the confusion . And so indeed the Kingly Prophet in the 78. Psalme , useth the Tents of Cham for the Land of Egypt , which is the part of Africa which joynes upon the South west of Asia , and is divided from the holy Land but by a small Isthmus . Give the people their owne asking , and they will have the glory of the first Inhabitants of the World : and prove it too both from the temperature of their aire , and fertility of their soyle , which breeds and nourisheth not onely Plants and fruits , but sends forth , of its owne vertue , living creatures in such sort , as amaseth the beholder . We have a report ( if you will beleeve it ) that in a ground neere the River Nilus , there have been found Mice halfe made up , and Nature taken in the very nick , when she had already wrought life in the fore-parts , head and brest , the hinder joynts yet remaining , in the forme of earth . Thus I suppose they would have man at first growne out of their soyle , without the immediate hand of God in his Creation . And it hath been the opinion of some vaine Philosophers , that for this cause have made the Ethiopians to be the first people : for that there the Sunne by his propinquitie , wrought soonest upon the moisture of the ground , and made it fit for mortality to sprout in . ( 2 ) But to leave these , without doubt Africa is of great antiquity , and so is allowed by all Historians of credit ; In the yeare 1566. the people were increased to an exceeding multitude ; and therefore were inforced to enlarge their bounds , upon their neighbouring Countries . For as it was of a most rare fertilitie : so it lay not any long way , and had free accesse to it by land from the garden of our first Parents . ( 3 ) In the time of Abraham we have better assurance from the word of God , that it was then a place of fame , and the Inhabitants of some growth , for they were able to supply the wants of the Countries adjoyning by their store : and thither went Abraham out of the Land of Canaan , to avoyd the great famine , Gen. 1● . She had then her Princes , Pharaoh and his mighty men , that feared not to resist God , and were afterward made the instruments of his punishments upon the children of Israel : for they kept them in bondage foure hundred years , as was foretold to Abraham in the 15. of Genesis . ( 4 ) But this proofe of Ancientry concerns not the whole Countrey : onely those Regions which lye under the temperate Zone . The rest for a long time after were unknowne to our Geographers , held not habitable , indeed beyond Mount Atlas , by reason of the extreme heat . The reports which passe of it before Ptolemyes time were but at randome , and by guesse of such as had never sayled it round , or scarce come within sight of it , but at a great distance , and by this means , either out of their owne errour , or else a desire of glory more then they had deserved : or perhaps a Travailors trick , to cheat the ignorant world that could not confute their reports , they spread many idle fables of monstrous people without heads , with their eyes and mouthes in their breasts , maintained to this day by some Authours of good esteeme . But for my part I hold it most reasonable to credit S. Augustine , who was born and died in Africa . That he in his eighth book De Civitate Dei , acknowledgeth no such creatures , or if they be , they be not men ; or if men , not borne of Adam . And our later discoveries joyne in with him that report not ( upon their owne experience ) of any other people then such as our selves are ; and yet I suppose they have seen more of the Countrey , then ever any heretofore did . For they passe not now to sayle it round once a yeare , by the Cape of good Hope to the East-side of the very Isthmus toward the Red-Sea . ( 5 ) This course by the South was discovered by one Vasco de Gama , in the yeare 1497. and a way found to the East Indies , by which the Princes of Portugall receive an infinite gaine , both in Spices , and other Merchandize . The hope of which first set them upon the adventure . And in this one thing we owe much to our owne Countrey , otherwise a detestable plague , that the insatiate desire of wanton commodities hath opened to us a large part of the world before not knowne , and which we hope may hereafter increase the light of the Gospel , and the number of the Elect. ( 6 ) If we compare Her to the two other portions of the same Hemisphere ▪ she is situated wholly South , and in part West-ward . It is divided on the North from Europe by the Mediterraneum Sea. On the South where it runnes into a kind of poynt at the Cape of good Hope , it is bound with the vast Ocean , which in that part hath the name of the Aethiopicke Sea ; on the East with the Red Sea ; and on the West with the Atlantike Ocean , called there in our common Maps , Mare del North. So that in briefe we reckon both Her Longitude and Latitude in the largest parts , to be neere upon 4200. English miles . ( 7 ) Notwithstanding this Vast extent of ground , yet we still of Europe keepe our owne , and by authority of the most and best Geographers , exceed as much for number , as either this or Asia do for roome . Cause enough there is why Africa indeed should come short of both : for in most parts , she hath scarce plenty sufficient to maintaine Inhabitants : and where there is , we shall meete with multitudes of ravening beasts , or other horrible monsters , enough to devoure both it and us . In a word , there is no Region of the world so great an enemy to mans commerce : there is such scarcity of water , that no creature almost could live , had not Nature provided thereafter , that the greater part of them endures not drinke in the very middest of Summer . So Pliny reports . And if ( as sometimes they be inforced by such as take them ) they suddenly perish . Thus we see how God gives a propertie to each place , that may make up her defects , lest it should be left as well by beast as men . Their Land is full of sandy deserts , which lye open to the windes and stormes , and oft times are throwne up into billows like waves of the Sea , and indeed are no lesse dangerous . Strabo writes that Cambyses his army was thus hazzarded in Aethiopia . And Herodotus , that the Psitti an ancient but foolish Nation ( it seems ) in Africa , as they marched towards the South , to revenge themselves upon the windes for drying up their Rivers , were overwhelmed with sand , and so dyed in their graves . Besides these annoyances it is so full of a venomous kind of Serpent , that in some places they dare not dresse their Land , unlesse they first fence their legs with bootes against the sting . Other wild creatures there are which range about , and possesse to themselves a great portion of this Countrey , and make a Wildernesse of Lions , Leopards , Elephants , and in some places Crocodiles , Hyenas , Basilisks , and indeed monsters without either number or name . Africa now every yeare produceth some strange creature before not heard of , peradventure not extant . For so Pliny thinks , that for want of water , creatures of all kinds at sometimes of the year gather to those few rivers that are , to quench their thirst : And then the Males promiscuously inforcing the Females of every species which comes next him , produceth this variety of formes : and would be a grace to Africa , were it not so full of danger to the Inhabitants , which as Salust reports , dye more by beasts then by diseases . For those traits about Barbary are every tenth year , 15. or 25. visited with a great plague , and continually infected with the French disease in such violence , that few recover , unlesse by change of ayre into Numidia , or the Land of Negroes , whose very temper is said to be a proper Antidote against those diseases . ( 8 ) But among all these inconveniences , commodities are found of good worth : and the very evils yeeld at last their benefit , both to their owne Countrey and other parts of the world . The Elephant a docible creature and exceeding usefull for battel : The Camel which affords much riches to the Arabian . The Barbaric horse , which we our selves commend : The Ram , that besides his flesh gives twenty pound of wooll from his very tayle : The Bull , painfull , and able to do best service in their tillage . And so most of their worst , alive or dead , yeeld us their medicinall parts , which the world could not well want . ( 9 ) In her division we will follow our latter Masters in this Art , whom time at least and experience , if no other worth , have made more Authentike , and those divide it into seven parts . ( 1 ) Barbarie or Mauritania . ( 2 ) Numidia . ( 3 ) Lybia or Africa propria . ( ● ) Nigritarum terra . ( 5 ) Aethiopia superior . ( 6 ) Aethiopia inferior . ( 7 ) Aegypt : and to these we adde the ( 8 ) Ilands belonging to Africa . map of Africa AFRICAE , described the manners of their Habits , and buildinge : newly done into English by I.S. and published at the charges of G. Humble Ano 1626 ( 11 ) Numidia was the second part in our Division of Africa , and hath on the West the Atlantike , on the East Aegypt , on the North Atlas , and the deserts of Lybia on the South . It is called likewise regio dactylifera , from the abundance of Dates ; for they feed upon them onely ; a people , Idolaters , Idiots , Theeves , Murderers , except some few Arabians that are mingled among them of ingenious disposition , and addicted much to Poetry . They seldome stay longer in one place then the eating down of the grafle : and this wandring course makes but few Cities , and those in some places three hundred miles distant . ( 12 ) Lybia the third is limited on the East with Nilus , Westward with the Atlantike , on the North with Numidia , and the South with terra Nigritarum . It was called Sacra , as much as Desert : For so it is , and a dry one too , such as can afford no water to a travellor sometimes in seven dayes journey . The Inhabitants are much like to the Numidians , live without any Law almost of Nature . Yet in this place were two of the Sibyls , which prophecied of Christ , and Arrius the Hereticke . About Lybia were the Garamantes , and the P●illi mentioned before for their simple attempts against the South winde . ( 13 ) Terra Nigritarum , the Land of Negroes is the fourth , and hath on the West the Atlantike , on the East Aethiopia superior , on the North Lybia , on the South the Kingdome of Manilongo in the inferior Aethiopia . It hath the name either from the colour of the people which are black , or from the River Niger , famous as Nilus almost , for her overflowing , insomuch , that they passe at some times in Boats through the whole Countrey . It is full of Gold and Silver , and other Commodities : but the Inhabitants most barbarous . They draw their originall from Chus , and have entertained all Religions that came in their way . First their owne , then the Iewes , the Mahumetans , and some of them the Christian. For the most part they live not as if reason guided their actions . Maginus numbers twenty five Provinces of this Countrey , which have had their severall Governours . Now it knoweth but foure Kings , and those are ( 1 ) The King of Tombulum , and he is an infinite rich Monarch , hates a Iew to the death of his subject that converseth with him : keepes a guard of three thousand Horsemen besides Foote . ( 2 ) Of Bornaum , where the people have no proper Names , no Wives peculiar , and therefore no Children which they call their owne . ( 3 ) Of Goaga , who hath no estate but from his Subjects as he spends it . ( 4 ) Gualatum , a poore Countrey , God wot , not worth either Gentrie or Lawes , or indeed the name of a Kingdome . ( 14 ) Aethiopia Superior the fifth , and is called likewise the Kingdome of the Abissines . It is limited on the North with Aegypt , on the South with the Montes Lunae , on the East with the Red Sea , and on the West with the Kingdome of the Nigers and Manilongo . It is distinct from the Aethiopia so often mentioned in Scripture : For by all probability , that was in another quarter of the world , and reacheth from the Red Sea to the Persian Gulfe . It is governed by one of the mightiest Emperours in the world : For his power reacheth almost to each Tropicke , and is called by us Presbyter Iohn . He is the onely white man amongst them , and drawes his Line from Solomon , and the Queene of the South . His Court rests not long in any one place , but is moveable as well for housing as retinue . For it consists of Tents onely to the number of sixe thousand , and incompasseth in , about twelve or thirteene miles . He hath under him seventy Kings , which have their severa●l Lawes and Customes ; Among these the Province of Dobas hath one , that no man marry till he hath killed twelve Christians . The Inhabitants of the whole Region are generally base and idle : the better sort have the modestie to attire themselves , though it be but in Lions and Tygers skinnes . Their Religion is Mixt. Christians they have , but yet differ from us ; For they Circumcise both sects . Their oath is by the life of their King , whom they never see but at Christmas , Easter , and Holy Rood . Their Commodities are Oranges , Lemmons , Cittrons , Barley , Sugar , Hony , &c. ( 15 ) Aethiopi● inferior the sixth part of Africa , is on every side begirt with Sea except toward the North ; that way it is severed from the Abissines by the Montes Luna . The government of this Region is under five free Kings , ( 1 ) Of Aiana , which containes in it two petty Kingdomes of Adel and Adia , and abounds with Flesh , Hony , Wax , Gold , Ivorie , Corn , very large Sheepe . ( 2 ) Zanguebar , in this stands Mesambique , called by Ptolemie , Prassum Promon●orium , and was the utmost part Southward of the old world . The Inhabitants are practised much in So●th-saying , indeed Witch-craft . ( 3 ) Of Monomolopa , in which is reported to be three thousand Mines of Gold. Here there lives a kind of Amazons as valiant as men . Their King is served in great pompe , and hath a guard of two hundred Mastives . ( 4 ) Cafraia , whose people live in the Woods without Lawes like brutes . And here stands the Cape of good Hope , about which the Sea is alwaies rough and dangerous : It hath beene especially so to the Spaniard . It is their owne note , in so much , that on● was very angry with God , that he suff●red the English Hereticks to passe it so easily over , and not give his good Cathol●k●s the like speed . ( 5 ) Manicongo , whose Inhabitants are in some parts Christians , but in other by-Provinces Anthropophagi , and have shambles of mans flesh , as we have for meat . They kill their own children in the birth , to avoyd the trouble of breeding them , and preserve their Nation with stolen brats from their neighbouring Countries . ( 16 ) Aegypt , is the seventh and last part of the African Continent , which deserves a larger Tract then we can here afford it : But for the present be content with a briefe Survey ; and satisfie your selfe more particularly in the many severall Authours that write her story . It hath on the East the Red Sea , Barbarie on the West : on the North , the Mediterraneum , and Aethiopia Superior on the South . It was first possest by Cham , and therefore called Chemia in their owne antique Stories : Or at least by Mitzraim his Grand-childe , and is so agreed upon by most . For plenty it was called Orbis horreum , yet it had very seldome any raine , but that defect was supplied by the River Nilus : The places of note are , Caire and Alexandria . The first was heretofore Memphis : Some say Babylon , whither the Virgin fled to escape . Herods tyranny intended to our Saviour : and blush not to shew the very Cave where she had hid her Babe . In a desert about foure miles distant stand the Pyramides , esteemed rightly one of the seven wonders of the world . Alexandria was a magnificent Citie , and the place where Ptolemie tooke his Observations , and was famous for the rarest Library in the World. To the Inhabitants of this Countrey , we owe the invention of Astrologie , Physicke , Writing on Paper . Their Kings names were Pharaoh toward the beginning : Now what the Turke pleaseth . ( 17 ) And this is as farre as we may travell by Land : it remains that we loose out into the bordering Seas , & descry what Ilands we can , neere those parts of Africa which we have here mentioned . And these lye either Southward in the Aethiopicke Sea , or else Westward in the Atlantick Ocean . ( 18 ) The Aethiopicke Ilands are onely two . ( 1 ) The Iland of S. Laurence or Magadassar , four thousand miles in compasse , and the length more then Italie , rich in all Commodities almost that man can use . The Inhabitants are very barbarous , most of them blacke , some white there are , supposed to have been transplanted out of China . ( 2 ) Zocatrina at the mouth of the Red Sea , in length sixtie , in bredth twenty five miles . It lyeth open to sharpe Windes , and by that meanes is extreame drie and barren . Yet it hath good Drugges , and from hence comes the Aloe Zocatrina . The people are Christians and adore the Crosse most superstitiously , and give themselves much to Inchantments . ( 19 ) The Atlanticke Ilands are ( 1 ) Sir Thomas Iland , and lyeth directly under the Aequator , it was made habitable by the Portugalls , which found it nothing but a wood . It is full of Sugar , little other commodities . ( 2 ) Prince Iland , betweene the Aequator and Tropicke of Capricorne : It is rich enough for the owner , though I finde no great report of it . ( 3 ) The Gorgades of old the Gorgons where Medusa and her two sisters dwelt ; I forbeare the fable , they are nine in number , and because neere to Cape Virido , in the Land of Negroes , they have a second name of Insulae Capitis Viridis . They abound with Goates , and the chiefe of them is called Saint Iames. ( 4 ) The Canaris called for their fertilitie The fortunate Ilands , and was the place of the first Meridian , with the ancient Geographers , to divide the world into the East and West , and from thence to measure the earths Longitude : but now it is removed into the next Ilands more North , which are the Azoris , and belong properly to Europe , as lying neerer Spaine then any other Continent . The number of the Canaris are seven . The chiefe Canarie ; next Palus , where our Shippes touch to refresh themselves in their voyage toward America . Then Tanariffa , which hath no water but from a cloud , that hangs over a tree , and at noone dissolves , and so is conveyed into severall parts . The other foure are Gomera , Hieiro , Lansarat , and Fuerte ventura , some few other not worth note or name . The men lend their Wives like Horses or any other Commoditie . ( 5 ) Lastly , the Hesperides not farre from the Gorgades , they are often mentioned by our ancient Poets in the fable of Atlas his Daughters . It was supposed to be the seat of their blessed , which they called the Elizian field . And indeed it is a very happy soyle , the weather continually fayre , the seasons all temperate , the ayre never extreame . To conclude , Africa affords not a sweeter place to rest in . ¶ The Description of EVROPE . EVROPE may perhaps thinke her selfe much injured to be thus cast back into the third place of my Division , and reckoned the last of the old world : but my promise shall be here made good , to give her her due . And though Chronologie will not allow the precedency : yet compare her present estate with the rest , and you may take her rank here to be ad Pompam , as most commonly in our solemne Triumphs those of most worth are marshalled forth last . Yet were she so minded to quarrell for Antiquitie , she could not want abetters , such as would have some parts of Europe flourish within thirty years after the confusion of tongues . The originall of the Germane Kingdome is drawne by Aventinus Helcr●● , and others , from Tuisco , the sonne of No●h , and he began his raigne in the yeare 1787 ▪ after the Creation , and that was but one hundred thirty one yeares after the Deluge , not above thirty from the time that they were dispersed out of Babell . But to passe by those uncertaine stories which may admit dispute , we have to this day the Germane Triers , a Citie standing from the time of Abraham , and beares as yet the markes both of the art and ambition of the Babylonians . As if here they strove to reach eternitie , as they did before in the plaine of Shinar to top heaven . ( 2 ) Sure I am what ever part of the world was first famous , Europe soone got the start , and tooke the Scepter of the earth into her hand , she had the name with Plinie of Orbis domitorum genitrix : and well she might , if we but read her Storie , since first she came in view . In the Greek Monarchie Alexander was her Champion . In the Latine Empire the Romanes bare the sway , and scarce left a corner of the earth then knowne unconquered . And to this day the Princes of Europe enlarge their Dominions upon the Regions of the other three . A small portion as we are of this little I le , in respect of their vast Continent , yet have we a part too in America for our peculiar , and hope still to bring more into our possessions , that we may bring them unto Christ. ( 3 ) In respect of the two other quarters in the Easterne hemisphere , Europe is partly West , and partly North , for she is situated North-ward , betwixt the Tropike of Canc●r and the polare Articke : and West-ward hath no Continent betwixt her and America , but is bounded with the Atlantick Ocean . On the East toward Asia , she hath the Mare Aegeum , which the Italians call Archipelagus , and the Pontus Euxinus , or Mare Magor . And the Palus Meotis , and the River Tanais . Southward it hath the Mediterranean and Fretum Herculeum ; So that it is almost incompast with the Seas ; and hath the forme of a Peninsula , whose Isthmus that joynes it to the rest of the Continent is to be reckoned that part , which lyeth betwixt the branches of the River Tanais and the Mare Glaciale : These are her out-bounds . ( 4 ) If we view her within we shall find that Nature had not spent her store , nor was she close handed when she allotted her portion . And though Europe indeed be the least , yet is she furnished in all points with the like varietie : her Rivers as Commodious as those of Asia and Africa , and her Mountains no lesse famous then Taurus or Atlas . Her measure indeed is not comparable to any of the other three : She beares in Longitude but 3800. miles from S. Vincent in Portugall to Constantinople . And in Latitude at most 1200. and that too from the Aegean to the frozen Sea , by some account not above 900. ( 5 ) But be her extent ( as it is ) small ; it addes to her glory , that in Exiguo res numerosai●cet : that yet she exceeds those vaster Regions , and bears the name of the most happy Countrey in the world , both for plenty of Corne , Plants , Fruits , for Rivers and Fountaines of admirable vertues , for beauty as well of Cities , Castles , and Horses , as men and women of excellent feature . For the studie of Arts , for sinceritie in Religion , and what ever else God hath pleased to blesse his Church with from the beginning . ( 6 ) She wants nothing but what she may well spare ; wilde Beasts , which cause Deserts in the parts where they breed : hot Spices , which fit not our temper : and rather corrupt our manners then mend our dyet : precious jewels and the like , which have brought in a degree of vaine and uselesse pride not knowne before by our Predecessors ; yet too of gold , silver , and other commodious metals , she hath her portion . And in briefe , is of a very prosperous temper , yet of so strange varietie , that it is admirable to thinke that there is no place in this quarter , but is fit for any man to live in . Insomuch as every corner is inhabited , as is confirmed by our later Travellers : though heretofore it hath been questioned by reason of the extreame cold toward the Pole. This in generall . ( 7 ) In her Division , we will beginne from her Westerne parts , that lye towards the first Meridian of Longitude , and so on till we come to her Easterne limits , which joyns her to Asia . The order is ( 1 ) Spaine . ( 2 ) France . ( 3 ) Belgia . ( 4 ) Germany . ( 5 ) Italie . ( 6 ) Denmarke . ( 7 ) Hungarie . ( 8 ) Polonie . ( 9 ) Slavonia . ( 10 ) Greece . ( 11 ) Dacia . ( 12 ) Norwegia . ( 13 ) Suevia . ( 14 ) Muscovia . ( 8 ) Every least Region of Europe merits a peculiar Description at large , and shal in its turn partake of my pains such as it is . In the meane time I will here instruct my Reader in the generall knowledge of each , and direct him principally to their situation , that be may with ease find their propinquitie and distance in respect of each other , which cannot be so aptly exprest in their severall Maps ; nor so easily scanned as in this , which presents to his eye all at one view . ( 9 ) Spaine is the first and the amplest Region of Europe , For in bredth it numbreth 10000. stadia saith Appianus , and little lesse ( as it seemeth ) in length . The compasse is reckoned by us to be 1890. English miles . It is begirt on every side with Seas , unlesse on the Easterne , and there it is joyned to France by a kinde of Isthmus , when the Pyrenaean Mountaines crosse from one Sea to the other , and set the limits to both Kingdomes . On the West it is bounded with the Atlantick Ocean , on the North with the Cantabrick ▪ and on the South with the fretum Herculeum : Southeast with the Mediterraneum . Till within this 800. yeares it continued mangled and broken by many turnes of Fortune . Since it hath felt varietie enough , now it is wholly subject to one Monarch , though it yet carry the name of three Kingdomes , Aragon , Castile , and Portugall . The Land yeelds all sorts of Wines , Sugar , Fruits , Graine , Oyles , Metals , especially Gold and Silver . It is fertile enough for the Inhabitants . For indeed they are not many , nor have they so great Cities as there are in other Regions in Europe . Besides , the conditions of those for the most part are base . The meanest proud , the best superstitious and hypocrites : most of them lascivious . Give them their owne , they are good Souldiers , not so much for their valour in performing , as patience to endure labours , hunger , thirst , and by this means oft-times , weary out an enemy rather then conquer him . ( 10 ) France the second Region of Europe , beginneth from the West at the Pyrenean Mountaines , and is bounded on the East with Germany , on the North with our English Seas , and South-ward with the Mediterraneū , South-east with the Alpes , which divide it from Italie . It was once tributarie to Rome , as most of these parts besides , and had its division into Provinces as they pleased . Now the chiefe are Loraigne , Burgundie , Savoy , and these have their free Princes ; the rest are Normanie , Brittanie , Berry , Aquitane , Picardie , Poictou , Languedock , Aniow , Gascoine , Provenue , Compagne , and many more . The Countrey is very fruitfull , and cals all her neighbouring Nations to her for Traffique . Their speciall Commodities are , Wine , Corne , and Salt. Well peopled , and hath very many illustrious Cities . But the Inhabitants are naturally light in their carriage , almost Counter-point to the Spaniard : yet of great fame , both in learning and warres . Commended by all strangers for compleat Courtship . ( 11 ) Belgia hath France on the South , on the North Denmarke , on the East Germany , and the maine Ocean on the West : It is knowne best with us by the name of Low Countries or Netherlands . The compasse of it is about a thousand miles . It is divided into 17. Provinces . And of these , foure are Dukedomes , seven Earledomes , five Baronies , and one Marqueship . The Dukedomes are ( 1 ) Brabant , and in this is Autwerp . ( 2 ) Luicke . ( 3 ) Lutzenburg , here stands the vast Forrest of Ardenna . ( 4 ) Gelderland . The Earledomes ( 1 ) Flanders . ( 2 ) Artois . ( 3 ) Hainolt . ( 4 ) Holland . ( 5 ) Zealand . ( 6 ) Zutphen . ( 7 ) and Hamme . The Baronies ( 1 ) Freizland . ( 2 ) Vltrecke . ( 3 ) Mechlin . ( 4 ) Overissell . ( 5 ) Groveling . The Marqueship is that of the holy Empire . The Land is good , and affordeth great store of Butter , Cheese , and breeds Oxen of incredible bignesse and weight . The people too , are very industrious and excellent Mechanicks . The men commonly are of a goodly portraiture : yet of more same for their warres then their valour ; but are forced to maintain their liberty by the Sword ; good Sea-men indeed , and in that they bear some sway . Their Governours are called the States of the Low-Countries . The Generall of their Forces , is the Prince of Orange . ( 12 ) Germany lyeth Eastward from Belgia , and on her owne East is bounded with Hungarie and Polonia , and the River Vistula , on the North with the Germane Ocean , and on the South with the Alpes that divide her from Italy . In the middle is situa●ed the Kingdom of Bohemia , compassed with the Sylva Hyrcinia , and in this stands Prage , where the Emperour commonly keepes his Court. And comprehends many Provinces of note : Saxony , Brandenberge , Pomerania Bavaria , Sle●ia , Franconia , Austria , Helvetia , East-Friezland , Westphalia , Cleveland , Alsatia , map of Europe EVROP , and the cheife Cities contaned therin , described ; with the habits of most Kingdoms now in vse . By Io : Speed 〈…〉 1626. Brunswicke , and Hassia . It hath now the name of the Empire , as once Rome had , but it comes farre short of her in glory . The right to it descends not by succession , but by choyce of six Electors , Arch-bishops of Triers , M●nts , and Cullen , Count Palatine of Rhene , Duke of Saxonie , and Marquesse Brandenberge : In case of equality , the King of Bohemia hath a suffrage which carries it . It is a rich Countrey , in Corne , Wine , Fruits , Mines , and hath in it healthfull Bathes . The people warlike and ingenious for the invention of many usefull implements . ( 13 ) Italy hath Germany on the North , divided by the Alpes , on the South the Mediterraneum , on the East the Adriatique Sea , and on the West , Marc Tyrrenum . In length it is 1010. miles , and in the broadest place 420. It was once intirely one . Now it is divided into many States and Provinces . The chiefe are , the Kingdome of Naples , the Territorie of Rome , Lumbardy , Tuscaine . The Signorie of Venice , Verona , and others of great fame . For indeed the whole Countrey is of admirable fertilitie , and called by good Authours , the Paradise of the earth . The Inhabitants grave and frugall : yet hot and lascivious . ( 14 ) Denmarke is joyned to Germany on the South , and on the West hath the Mare Germanicum , and so almost is invironed with Sea , and is a Peninsula . In the Continent are two Provinces of note , Irglant and Holston . The other are petty Ilands for the most part . The chiefe Zealand and Loiland . The Countrey breedeth goodly Horses and store of Cattell . The people are good Souldiers , and subject to one King. ( 15 ) Hungaria , hath part of Germany on the West , on the East the River Tibiscus , and Walachia , on the North with Poland , and on the South with the River Saure , Southwest with Slavonia . The great Danubius cuts her in the middle , and names her parts Citerior and Vlterior . The chiefe Provinces are ( 1 ) The Countrey of Soliense : where the earth sends forth such a stench , that it poysoneth the very Birds which fly over it . ( 2 ) An Iland in Danubius exceeding fertile . And so indeed is the whole Countrey . The people are generally strong , but shew their Ancientrie to be of the Scythians by their barbarous manner , and neglect of learning . Their Daughters portions are onely a new attire : and their Sonnes equally inherit without priviledge of birth-right . The Emperour of Germany and the Turke share it betwixt them . ( 16 ) Polonia and Silesia , a Province of Germany on the West , on the East the River Boristhenes or Neiper : on the North the Balticke Sea , and Hungary on the South . It is in compasse 2600. miles . The chiefe Provinces which belong at least to Poland are , Livonia , Lituania , Volinia , Samogitia , Podolia , Russia nigra , Mazaria , Prussia , Podlassia , the Dukedomes of Optwittes , and Zator , Polonia propria . The Land abounds with Honie , Wax , Mines of Copper and Iron . It breeds store of Horses fit for service . Their Religion is promiscuous of all kinds from the true worship , to the very Atheist , which acknowledgeth no God : yet they are governed by one King , which doth not succeed , but is chosen by the Nobles . ( 17 ) Slavonia , hath Hungarie on the North , on the South the Adriaticke Sea , Greece on the Southeast , and on the West part of Italy . It is in length 480. miles , in bredth , 120. The people were called Sclavi , and were by Conquest of the Venetians made their drudges : It is now divided into Illyricum , Dalmatia , Croatia . The mother tongue of this Nation is used through many Countreys , both of Europe and Asia : part of it belongs to the government of Hungarie : some to the Turke , some to the Austrians , and a portion to the Venetian State. ( 18 ) Greece is limited on the West with the Adriatique Sea : on the East with the Aegean , Hellespont , Propontis , North-ward with the Mountaine Haemus , and Southward with the Mediterraneum . It was once the seat of the worlds Empire , and flourished farre beyond all other in every kind of humane learning , which to this day is received by all civill Nations as their rule . It was one of the first among the Gentiles that received the faith of Christ , and bred many Fathers of our Church , S. Chrysostome , Basill , S. Gregory and others . But the Inhabitants are now curbed and kept low , as well in knowledge as estate , by the tyrannie of the Turke . Their women are well favoured , but not faire . The common division is into these Regions , Peloponnesus , Achaia , Epirus , Albania , Macedonia , Migdonia , Thracia ; They afford us Gold , Silver , Copras , Colours , Wines , Velvet , Stuffes , &c. ( 19 ) Dacia on the West hath Hungarie , on the East the Euxine Seas , on the South Greece , on the North Sarmatia , from which it is divided by the Carpathian Mountains . It was heretofore Misia , and was by Domitius parted into Misia superior and inferior . Now the chiefe Regions are Transilvania , Moldavia , Walachia , Servia , Rasia , Bulgaria , Bosnia . ( 20 ) Norwegia or Norway , describes her situation in her very name , which signifieth in the Germane tongue , no other then North-way : for so it is in respect of the rest of Europe , & incompassed almost round with Sea. The length is 1300. miles . The bredth about 600. The people were once valiant , and spred their Conquests in most places of Europe : Among the rest England hath her share , and was forced to submit to Duke William , and Ireland to Tancud . But now themselves are under a forraigne government of the King of Denmarke , and live simply enough : possesse little worth the commending except honestie . Theft is counted the greatest sinne among them . Yet they have Cables , Masts ; Furres good store , and Stock-fish , which the poore eat in stead of bread . The Metropolitan Citie is Nidrosio ; besides this , there is not above two of eminent note . Bergla one of the Mart townes of Christendome , and Asloia a Bishops See. On the North and West stands the populous Province of Frimarke . ( 21 ) Suevia or Sweden , is on the East of Norway , divided from it with the Dofrine Mountains . On the North and South it is bounded with Seas : at the East end it is joyned to Muscovia . By reason of their neighbourhood , they pertake much in their dispositions with the Norwegians . Their Counntry is fertile , and in some Provinces hath very great plenty of Corn , Furres , Mines of Gold and Silver , Copper , Lead , and other excellent commodities from which they take their name . For the first is Gotland , as much as good land . The second Finland , quasi fine land . The rest are Bodia , Serick-firmia , Lappland , & others . The Inhabitants live to a great age of 140. and are much given to Witch-craft . ( 22 ) Muscovia is the last Region of Europe towards the East , and indeed stands a good part in Asia . It is bounded on the West with Livonia , & some part of Swevia , on the East with Tartary , on the North with the frozen Seas , and Southward with the Lituania . The length of it is 3000. miles , the bredth 3065. It is likewise knowne by the name of Russia alba . The most parts of it are extreme cold : But Nature for the help of the Inhabitants hath lined it with rich Furres , Sables , Martines , white Foxe and the like : and hath furnished it with other Commodities , Corne , Fruits , and Cattell . The whole Region is subject to the Emperour of Russia . A vast Territorie and as wild a government . For the people are very base , contentious , ignorant , and sottishly superstitious . They bury their dead upright , with a staffe in his hand , a penny in his purse , and a letter to S. Nicholas to procure him entrance into heaven . There are many Provinces of note . The chief are ( 1 ) Muscovia , where Mosco stands , the prime Citie and seat of the Emperour . ( 2 ) Permia , where they eat stagsflesh in stead of bread . ( 3 ) Rhesan , so full of Corne that Horses cannot tread it down , nor a Quaile passe through it . But for this I am not very urgent to inforce beliefe upon my Reader . Others there are which have their stories of as much wonder , and as little credit . But I must not passe too farre this way , lest I a little trespasse upon anothers possession ; I have already set footing into Asia : Give me leave to recover my selfe into my proper bounds , and I will set yon a briefe description of the Ilands which are reckoned as the appendices to Europe . ( 23 ) The West in the Atlantick , are Cronland , Groviland , Island , Freesland . These lie neerest to the Artike and are extreme cold , but send forth good store of Fish. The next ranke is in the British Seas : Ireland , Great Britaine with her traine , the Orcades , Hebrides , Silly Ilands , Man , Anglesey , Iarsie , Gernsey , Wight . Let not the rest envie , if I here as I passe , doe a due homage to our owne , and salute Her Queene of European Seas . She is a parcell of earth , culled out from the rest , which for her proportionable distance from the Torrid and frized Zones , injoyeth so sweet a temper , that neither our Summer heate need compell us to the shade , nor out Winter cold invite us to the fire , so Maginus . And indeed our lines are fallen in pleasant places : we have a faire inheritance , others you shall find of lesse regard in the Germane Seas , and those which divide Norway and Sweden , from Germanie and Poland . More toward Spaine are situated the Azons , 9. in number . Of these one called Faiall is with us of greatest note , for our noble Sir Walter Raleighs victory over the Spaniard , 1597. ( 24 ) The Southerne Ilands of Europe lye about the Mediterraneum . The first ranke are , ( 1 ) Baleans neere unto Spaine . ( 2 ) Corsica . ( 3 ) Sardinia , over against Italie where it parts from France . ( 4 ) Sicily , famous for the gulfe Charybdis , which answers to the Rock Scylla on Italy side , and for the shipwracks which oft-times they enforce , have made up the fiction of the Sea-monsters mentioned in our ancient Poets . ( 5 ) Malta the seat of the illustrious Knights . The second Classis is of those in the Adriatique and Ionium Seas . In Ptolemy I find situated on the North-east of Italy , Absorrus , Curicta , Scardona , Insulae Diomedaeae , Issa , Targuriū , Pharia , Corcyra , Melitum : more South toward the Mediterraneū Corcyra , Ericusa , Cephalenia , Ithaca the Countrey of Vlysses , Echinades Insulae Zacynthus , the Strophades , Cythera : And just as it were in the mouth of the Aegeum , now called Candia an Isle of 520. miles circuit , and feigned by the ancient Poets to be the birth-place of Iupiter . It abounds with Cypresse trees , and a lascivious Wine which we call Malmesey . ( 25 ) The last on the Southerne Ilands in the Aegean Sea , which indeed are not easie to be numbred : but the chiefe are Melos , Chias , Bria , The Cyclades , Sporades , Delos , Tenos , Icaria , Samos , Andros , Eubia , a very large Iland , Scyros , Lesbos , Lemnos , Samothracia , and Mytilene , whose chiefe town Methymia offers it selfe to the confines of Asia . And now we are not many miles distant from Troas . You see we want Sea-roome to travell further : If you desire to have an exact review of the particulars , you must allow each almost a severall voyage . Let it suffice for the present , that when your desire serves to make further search into other Authours , your passage is here discovered to your hand . ¶ The Description of AMERICA . AMERICA must yeeld her selfe to the last place of my division . She is styled commonly the new World in respect of what was knowne in Ptolemi●s time . And this name imports glory enough that she singly can equalize the title of World , and a larger World then can be made up by the other three , if we reckon in the Territories not yet fully discovered , and therefore indeed deserve not each to it selfe a severall Description . ( 2 ) And since she hath enough upon due right to preferre her worth , there will be no need of that counterfeit gloze of ancientrie , which many pretend in the search of her originall . Some there are that upon their own bare conjecture pronounce her as old as the story of our Antipodes : others as Solomons voyage for Gold into the land of Ophir . In briefe , my line will reach but 132. years backward , to the time of Christopher Columbus a Genoaie : before him I read of none , that durst arrogate to himselfe any certaine knowledge of those parts , unlesse a bragging Spaniard without a name or note of description . There are a sort of ungratefull ones , that commonly debase them most that deserve of them best : and judge it a thing worthy their hate , to be out-gone in any faire action , though it redound to their owne profit . Pardon my zeale to truth ; it warmes my style against those robbers , in the behalfe of so honourable a man : They are no petty theeves that would steale from one his immortalitie : as what lesse could he deserve , that gave us the knowledge of another world , and laid the way open for the entrance of the Gospel , to the saving ( as we hope ) many millions of soules ? ( 3 ) His lights were little beside his own projecting wit , excellent skill in Astronomy and Navigation : by which he fully perswades himself of some lands , that must needs lye in that portion of circle , which should make up the world into a Globe , & withall saw , there could be no distemper either of heat or cold , that could make it lesse habitable or fruitfull , then those places of the old world , which lay under the same Climates , and had the like respect to the heavens . These indeed were good rationall perswasions , but the difficultie would have daunted a mean spirit , & dasht not the action onely , but the very thought . His resolution was confirmed ; and his purpose well digested to himselfe in the yeare 1486. and put into practise about sixe yeares after . ( 4 ) When the gappe was once opened many rushed in , and in a short space discovered a large Territorie . Americus Vesputius got ground upon the Continent , and gave it that name . Ferdinando Magellanus found out the South-Sea-limits : and first attempted the compasse of the word that way . Our owne Heroicks , Sir Francis Drake , Noble Candish , tract him in his Discoveries , and added of their owne . Northward Forbisher and Davis , put faire for a passage round from the East side of the Continent , from the West Willoughby and Burroughs . ( 5 ) Let their severall endeavours give you the parts of her division : The Regions contained in this Westerne Hemisphere , under the name of the New world or America , in the largest sense are foure . ( 1 ) America propria . ( 2 ) The Ilands . 3 Terra Septentrionalis incognita . ( 4 ) Terra Australis incognita or Terra Magellanica . ( 6 ) America propria , with her Ilands are the first , and were first discovered : She is divided from the old world by the Atlantick Ocean on her East , and on her West , with the pacifique Sea , or Mare del Zur North , and South she hath the Terrae incognitae , and so possesseth to her selfe almost the whole Hemisphere . What lyeth beyond her toward each Pole from the Aequator appeares as yet but as waste ground in our Maps : for the experience of our Travellers have not reached so farre , as to search fully into the Commodities of the Countries , or nature of their Inhabitants . Yet questionlesse there are many , and may hereafter yeeld as much profit as any other . ( 7 ) Of the qualitie of this Region in generall we can speake but little . For by reason of her length and bredth , she lyeth at such severall distance in respect of the heavens , that she admits indeed all variety almost , either of plenty or want , which we have hitherto found in Asia , Africa , or Europe . Here admirable for the fertilitie of soyle ; Then againe as barren : here temperate , there scorching hot , else-where as extreame cold . Some Regions watered with dainty rivers : others again infested with perpetuall drouth . Some Plaines , some Hils , some Woods , some Mines , and what not in some tract or other within the compasse of America ? yet nothing almost common to the whole but Barbarisme of manners , Idolatry in Religion , and sottish ignorance , such as hardly distinguisheth them from brutes : else they would not have taken reasonable men to be immortall Gods , as at first they did : yet what either God was or immortalitie , they knew no more then instinct of nature gave them , onely a confused thought they had of some place or other ( God knows where ) behinde some Hill , or where the blessed resided after their death . And from thence they supposed the Spaniards came at their first arrivall . But it was not long before the Tyrants cudgelled their simplicitie , and by their crueltie appeared to them rather Devils from hell , then Saints from heaven . ( 8 ) Yet still the In-land Countries retaine for the most part their inbred blindnesse : and worship the Sunne , Moone , and Starres , and they have their other Spirits , which they call their Zemes , and adore them in Images made of Cotten-wooll , which oft-times by the delusion of Satan seeme to move , and utter an hideous noyse , that workes in these poore Idolat●rs a great awe , lest they should harme them . ( 9 ) The rest of their Customes are answerable to their Religion , beastly . They goe naked , and are very lustfull people without distinction of sexe . In many places they are Anthropophagi , and prey upon each other like Wolves . They labour not much to sustaine themselves : but are rather content to take what the earth can yeeld without Tillage . This in generall . ( 10 ) Time hath not given way to many divisions of this America . I find one onely in the best Authors : and that it seemes Nature marked out to their hands ; For she hath severed the Continent into two Peninsulae ; The one lieth Northward from the Aequinoctiall , and is called Mexicana . The oth●r for the most part Southward toward the Magellanick straights , and is called Peruviana . Each of them are subdivided into their Provinces . ( 11 ) Mexicana is the first , and her bounds on the East and West are the Atlantick Ocean , and Mare del Zur . By the first it is severed from Europe : and by the last from the Regions of China and Tartaria in Asia : and is distant not above 250. miles , if we measure the passage at the shortest cut . On the South it hath the Peninsall Peruviana : and Northward we are not sure whether Sea or Land. It comprehends in compasse 13000. miles . The qualitie of the Inhabitants , and the riches of her soyle shall appeare in her severall Provinces , which are numbred thus : ( 1 ) Nova Hispania or Mexicana propria . ( 2 ) Quivira . ( 3 ) Nicarugua . ( 4 ) Iacutan . ( 5 ) Florida . ( 6 ) Virginia . ( 7 ) Norumbega . ( 8 ) Nova Francia . ( 9 ) Terra laboratoris or C●rterialis . ( 10 ) Estotilandia . ( 12 ) Nova Hispania , or Mexicana propria is the largest Province of this North part of America , and gave the name Mexicana to the whole Peninsula , which her selfe received from her chief Citie Mexico . Her bounds Southward is the Istthmus that joynes the Continents . Northward the same with the Peninsulaes ; on the West Calformia or Mar Veriniglio , and on the East Incutan . It was first possest by the Spaniard 1518. But it cost them much bloud to intitle their Kings Hispaniarum reges . It is an excellent Countrey , full of all varietie almost in every kinde usuall with us , and exceeds in rarities full of wonder . There is one tree which they dresse like our Vine , and order it so , that it yeelds them almost all usefull necessaries . The leaves serve them in stead of Paper , and of the Vine barke , they make Flaxe Mantles , Mattes , Shooes , Girdle , and Cordage : She hath in her foure principall Regions of note : ( 1 ) Nova Galitia found out by Nunnus Gusmannus 1530. Her Cities are Compostella , now a Bishops Sea , Sancte Esprite , and Guadalaiara . The Inhabitants liv●d at large heretofore without any government . But since the Spaniard came , they have endured incredible servitude , and crueltie . ( 2 ) Mechnacan a fertile Region , the Inhabitants comely and witty . Her chiefe Cities , Sl●s●nse the place of their native Kings , Pascuar and Valudolit , the Bishops See. ( 3 ) Mexico or T●mistian , which containes in it the Citie of Mexico , in compasse sixe miles , the seat of an Arch-Duke : and the Spanish Viceroy : and in it is an Vniversitie , a Printing-house , and a Mint for coynage . Other Cities there are , Tescuvo and Angelorum Civithy . ( 4 ) Ganstecan lying open on the East neer Mare del Nort. It is but barren , and the people poore , but cunning . The Spaniards have here two Colonies , Panuco and St. Iames in the vallies . ( 13 ) Quivira bordereth upon the West of the Continent towards Tartarie : It is temperate and fertile . But her chiefe riches is the Kine , which feed them with their flesh , and cloath them with their Hides . Her Provinces are Cibola and Nova Albion . The last was discovered by our Noble Sir Francis Drake , and voluntarily yeelded to the protection of our admired Queen of England , Elizabeth . ( 14 ) Nicarugua on the South-east of Nova Hispania , had a kind of settled Common-wealth before they knew Christianity , and is reported to have a tree that withereth at a mans touch . The chiefe Cities are now Granado , and Leo a Bishops See. ( 15 ) Incutan is situated over against the I le Cuba upon the East of the Peninsula . The people adored the Crosse before they heard of Christ. The Countrey is indifferent fertile : though that indeed as in all other places of this new World hath proved worse for the Inhabitants . For it hath drawne upon them their forraine Invadour . map of America AMERICA with those known parts in that vnknowne worlde both people and manner of buildings Discribed and inlarged by I.S. Ano. 1626 ( 17 ) Virginia carries in her name the happie memory of our Elizabeth . On the East it hath Mare del Nort , on th● North Norumbega , Florida , on the South and Westward , the bounds are not yet set . It was first entred by Sir Walter Raleigh 1584. and some at that time left there to discover the Countrey till more were sent , but they perished before the second supply . Since there have beene many Colonies planted out of England , which have there manured the ground , and returned good Commodities to the Adventurers . For indeed it is a rich Countrey , in Fruit , Trees , Beasts , Fish , Fowle , Mines of Iron and Copper , Veines of Pitch , Allum , and Tarre , Rozen , Gummes , Dies , Timber , &c. The Plantation went on with good successe till the yeare 1622. And then by the treachery of the Inhabitants there murdered neere upon three hundred of our men . The Natives are very vile people , horrible Idolaters , adore the creature which they most feare , and hate them which keepe them not in awe : they were kindly intreated by our English , and invited by all friendly means to Christianity . The North parts are most inhabited by our men , and is therefore called New England . It hath but one entrance by Sea at a faire Bay. Her Capes are called Cape Henry , and Cape Charles . The chiefe Towns are Ianus Towne , Regnougton , and Balesguift . ( 18 ) Norumbega on the North of Virginia , lyeth toward the Mare del Nort , and is a very fertile Region . It is inhabited by the Spanish and French. The Seas are shallow , and indanger many ships . So full of Fish , that the Boates cannot have free passage , saith Maginus . ( 19 ) Nova Francia is farther Northward from Norumbega : a barren Countrey , and the people barbarous ; some Ant●ropophagi . A few French there are besides the Natives . ( 20 ) Terra Laboratoris or Conterialis , 〈◊〉 more Northward upon the sea coast , and is divided from Norumbega by the River Lanada . It reacheth into the sea in form of a Peninsula . The men are barbarous , live in Caves , run swiftly , and are good Archers . The chiefe places are Breste , Cabo Marzo , and South Maria. ( 21 ) Escotiland the last Province of the Northerne Peninsula still creeps by the edge of the Atlantick : and on the North hath the straights called Fretum Daveissii an English-man , who this way attempted the Northwest unto Cathai and C●ina . And in regard it was adventured in the name of our Queene , the Promontorie is called Elizabeths Fore-land : and the sea running by it is likewise named ●orbishers Straights , from another of our worthy Countrey-men , that was interested before in the same service . This Region is held to be the first discovered of the New World. The North of it is still unknowne . It yeelds plentie of Gold , but is extreme cold . The people ingenious and good Artificers in most kinds , they are cloathed with beasts Hydes : and are skilled to make themselves Boates of sea Caloes skins , which they venture into the main sea without danger . ( 22 ) Peninsula Peruviana , is the South tract of America from the Isthmus to the Magellanick Straights . The same seas are the bounds upon the East and West , which were of the other Mexicana , by which she is divided from Africa on the East , and on the West at a large distance from the most Southern Ilands of Asia . The compasse of it is 17000. miles . From North to South there runnes a continued course of high Mountaines , whose tops the very Fowles of the ayre cannot reach by flight . And from thence descend many admirable Rivers , among which Maragno and Argente●● are most famous . The one for his extent , and the other for his plenty of silver . The Countrey is exceeding rich , but the people differ not much from the worst of beasts . They devoure mans flesh , filthy wormes , and what else comes in their way . The chiefest Provinces are numbred thus ; ( 1 ) Castella Aurea . ( 2 ) Guiana . ( 3 ) Peru. ( 4 ) Brasile . ( 5 ) Chile . ( 23 ) Castella Aurea is the first , named from her plenty of Gold. She lieth part in the Isthmus . The rest is the Northerne tract of P●ru : ( 1 ) Castella del ore in the very Isthmus , which is by some measured to be seventeene miles in bredth , by others twelve , the Merchandize sent from Spaine is unladen a● Nombre de Dios , and conveyed crosse the Isthmus by land to Panamais : from thence shipped againe for the Northwest of Peru : Neere these parts was an admirable atchievement performed by our valiant Countrey-man Iohn Oxenham , who by the direction of Moores skilled in the Countrey , went to the Land of Pearles , and tooke from the Spaniards an incredible weight of gold and silver . ( 2 ) Nova Andalusia Southward from Castella del ore . The chiefe Townes are Tocoio and Sancta Espritta . ( 3 ) Nova Granata a rich Region with Mines of Gold and Silver , part of it lyeth under the Aequinoctiall . And this is St. Foy , one of the Arch-bishops Sees . ( 4 ) Cartagena a fruitfull Countrey , which yeelded ( when time was ) to our still renowned Sir Francis Drake , store of prize , and 240. pieces of Ordnance . ( 24 ) Guiana is the second Province of the Peninsale Peru Maria , situated just under the Aequinoctiall . On the North it hath the maine River Oronoque or Raliana from Sir Walter Raleigh , who went further then any before him into the Countrey . This River is Navigable by report above 1000. miles . On the South it hath like wise another great River of the Peninsula called Maragnon , which exceeds the former , and is Navigable 600. miles in length . In this Province stands the largest Citie of America called el Dor●do or the guilded Citie : For indeed there is plenty of Gold : The length as it is spoke by some Travellers , will exceed beliefe . The second memorable Town is St. Thome : not so much for her owne worth , as the dysasterous Fortunes of Sir Walter Raleigh : who there first lost his eldest sonne , and after returned home with that ill successe , as it cost him his own life . ( 25 ) Peru the third in ranke , yet by name it seems to be the chiefest Province of this Southerne tract . It is contained almost betwixt the Aequator and the Tropick of Capricorne . On the North it hath Castella del oro , on the South Chila , on the West Mare del Zur , and on the East the mountains of Peru. It is a very rich Countrey , aboundeth with gold and silver , little esteemed among the Inhabitants . For by report the Spaniard ordinarily shooed their Horses with gold : Another great Commoditie is Tobacco , a toy to play withall , but yeelds a great revenew to the King of Spaine . In this Province stands Lima the Arch-Bishops See and place of residency for the Viceroy Cusco , where the native Kings of Peru had wont to keepe their Court. The Inhabitants are strange Idolaters , and worship a black Sheep , Serpents , and other ugly Creatures . ( 26 ) Brasile on the North hath the great River Maragnon , and on the South and West Argenteus , on the East Mare del Nort. The Longitude from North to South is accounted 1500 , the bredth 500. the compasse about 3000. The Inhabitants are rude , live for the most part in the bodies of trees . They swimme excellently , & are able to keep under the water for a long space . Their chiefe commodities are Sugar and Brasile wood . The people are covered with naturall haire , cruel , lascivious , false , and what not ? In this Region is an hearb called Viva , which if you touch it , it will shoot up , as a Dasie in the night , and will not open till the partie that injured it be out of sight . Here are few Towns of note , Saint Anna , Equitum , Ascensio , Pernanbuco . ( 27 ) Chile is the last of the Peninsula , and on the North hath Peru , on the West the Mare del Zur , on the South the Magellanick Straights , on the East the Virginian Ocean . She hath her name from her extreame cold temper , in so much that many are frozen to death , and hardened like marble . It is a rich Countrey as wel for gold as other commodities of worth . The Rivers are fed with Snow that fals from the tops of high mountains . The people are of large stature , and very valiant . The chiefe City is Saint Iames , where a Colony of Spaniards keep hold . And thus we are travelled from the Basis to the very Pyris , at the South America . The utmost point of it is called Caput victoria from Magellanus Ship. The rest must be performed by Sea. Our best course will be from the East Atlantick Ocean round by the Magellanick Straights into the Pacifick Sea. For within this compasse lyeth all the Ilands that belong to this new World , and those were my second part in the generall division of the whole Hemisphere . ( 28 ) The Ilands of America in the Atlantick Ocean are ( 1 ) Margarita not farre from Castella del oro . 〈◊〉 very barren in provision for victuals , but exceeds in plenty of precious stones of the greatest value : And so doth her neighbour . ( 2 ) Cubagna . ( 3 ) Trinidado stored with Tobacco . ( 4 ) Bacalaes over against Terra Laboratoris . ( 5 ) Boriquen Northward from Guiana ; Her principall Cities are St. Iolas and Port Rico , ruined by our Earle of Cumberland 1●97 . ( 6 ) Iamaica spoyled by the Spaniards cruelty of most of her Natives : Insomuch that the mothers strangled their babes in their wombe to prevent their servitude under so hard a Master as the Spanish Governour . ( 7 ) Laba a rich I le . In this there is a Bishops Sea called St. Ingo . ( 8 ) Lucaiae insulae in number 4●0 . and is best commended for the beauty of her women . ( 9 ) Barmudae many in number ; discovered by Sir Thomas Summ●rs , and thence have the name of Summer Islands , possest by a plantation of English , and agreeth well with their temper . ( ●0 ) Hispaniola or Haitie the first that was described by Columbus in the beginning of his attempt : An excellent Iland for temper of ayre , fertilitie of soyle , rich Mines , Amber , Suger , and Roots medicinall . One of the chiefe Townes in Domingo , ransackt by Sir Francis Drake 1585. The rest are St. Isabella , St. Thome , St. Iolius , &c. ( 11 ) ●here are a rank of Ilands neer the Basis of the South America , that are called Insulae Caralum or Canibalorum , part of them are Canibals and wild people : yet they yeeld commodities especially the Guiacum or lignum Sanctum . ( 19 ) The Ilands of America on the West in the Pacifick Sea are not many of much account . ( 1 ) The chiefe is Califormia , an Iland of about 500. leagues from the North Cape , Mendocino to the South , S. Lucas , which enters a little within the Tropick of Cancer . ( 2 ) Insulae Salomonis , supposed by some to be the Land of Ophir . ( 3 ) Insulae Latronum , named from the Natives theft , who stole Magellanus Cockboat when he first entred it . The Description of GRAECIA . GREECE is divided from Italy , but by a short cut of the Adriaticke sea . Each is so placed in Contra-view of the other , as if she were ordered to overlooke her neighbours actions . And so indeed there hath beene continually a mutuall emulation betwixt the two flourishing Nations , which have either in turnes possest , or at once divided the Empire of our Christian world . ( 2 ) How ever now she lieth dejected , and groanes under a miserable servitude : yet once she had as well the preheminence of Rome in glory , as the precedence in time . For to say truth , she was the wisest of any people , that were not inlightned with the knowledge of that great mystery : she set a patterne for government to all her succeeding ages ; and ( in briefe ) she was the mistresse almost of all Sciences : some there are which ( in a strict account ) will accept none but the Mathematikes : And yet too ( though those without doubt owe their being to the Chaldeans and Aegyptians , ) sure I am that even in them , she bred some of the most famous Artists that ever the world had , Euclide may be my proofe . In Philosophie Socrates , Plato , and our great Aristotle . In Oratory Demosthenes , Aeschines , and Isocrates . In Historiographic Xenophon , Thucidides , Plutarch and Herodotus . In Poesie Hesiod , Homer , Sophocles , and Aristophanes . In State-policy the wisest Solon of Athens , and Lycurgus of Lacedemonia : In Militarie affaires Themistocles , Miltiades , and the great Alexander , and infinite others , which had all past their times , and Greece almost sunke in her luster , before the name of Rome was heard of almost in her Territories . ( 3 ) She was at first but a small parcell of this quarter , till by her prowesse she grew on upon her neighbouring Countries , and enlarged her dominions through all Macedonia , Peloponnesus , Epirus , the Aegean Ilands and Thrace : and besides sent forth Colonies into other parts as well of Asia and Africa as of Europe , whereof some retaine the Greeke names to this day . Her selfe enjoyed the liberty for a long time which the first Inhabitants tooke to themselves , and felt not the burden of a tributary nation , till the time of the Persian Cyrus . He first brought her under . After him Xerx●s and other of the Kings of Persia ; which held it till it was recovered by Philip King of Macedonia ; and from him it fell to Alexander the great , who first tooke up his Greeke Monarchie : and at his death in the division delivered this with the rest to his successors in the Kingdome of Macedonia : and so it continued untill their last Perseus , in whose time it fell into the power of the Romans . ( 4 ) But when that Empire too had its fate to be severed by Constantine the great into the East and West , the Greeks again put in for a part : and were for a time rulers of the East , till they were successively over-run by the Goths , Bulgarians , Saracens , and Turks , under whom to this day , the poore wretches suffer continuall persecution for the name of Christ : and are scarce permitted by that great Tyrant , meanes of learning to know the Name , for which they suffer . ( 5 ) This Religion was first called Helles from Hello the sonne of Deucalion and Pyrrha , and in after-times tooke the name of Graecia from Graecus the sonne of Cecrops : and King then of that part onely , which was called Attica : For when there were many States , which were ordered by their peculiar Princes : But when once they were all joyned into a Monarchie , the whole retained the name of that part which was accounted most famous : and the Inhabitants in their stories generally called Graecians , though sometimes by the like Synecdoche , Achaei , Achivi , Argivi , Danai , Delopes , Dores , Dryopes , Hellenes , Iones , Myrmidones , and Pelasgi . ( 6 ) The bounds of Greece have beene severally set , as her government hath beene either enlarged by her owne valour , or impaired by a forraine enemy . But as she is now taken by Geographers , her marke on the East is the Aegean Sea : on the West the Adriaticke , which severs her from Italy : on the North the Mountaine Haemus , which is reported ( though falsly ) to be of such heighth , that from the toppe a man may descrie Seas foure severall wayes : and on the South the Mediterranean Ionium Seas . ( 7 ) The Region thus limited was once as fertile , pleasant , and rich , as any part of the whole Continent : And by reason of her plenteous Rivers and commodious accesse for Shippes , from almost all Coasts , she could want no meanes to export her own overplus , or import forraine merchandize from all parts of the knowne world : If at this day it appeares not in that luster no marvaile . Impius haec tam culta novalia miles habebat : Barbarus has segetes . ( 8 ) And besides the base misusage of the mis-beleeving Turke , the very Natives themselves are fallen from the noble disposition of their predecessors into an incredible sottishnesse : and those which before reckoned the rest of the earth Barbarous in comparison to their polite Common-wealth , are now themselves sunk below the envie of the meanest Nation , and become the most miserable object of pity living upon the earth . Indeed they may hardly be said to live , for that they take no farther care then barely to live . They are lazy beyond beliefe , and ignorant almost beyond recovery : for they have now no means to bring their children either to learning or manners . Not an Academie in all Greece . Their carriage generally uncivill : their feasts riotous , and their mirth debaucht . Their Wives are well favoured , and so indeed they must be : for they use them no longer as their wives then they continue to their liking : when they once fade , they are put to the house-drudgerie . Their language is the same as heretofore , but rudely corrupted , though ( as Maginus reports ) it differs not so much as the Italian from the pure Latine . The have no habite almost proper , but those which serve the Turke weare their fashion : the rest which are under the Venetian , observe them in their apparell : for they are slaves to both in their whole course . ( 9 ) Yet they retaine still a shew of the Christian Religion , which was here first settled by Timothie , to whom Saint Paul wrote two Epistles , and was after in the Primitive times , professed by divers learned and reverend Divines of their own Nation , which are with us received as Authentike Fathers of the Church : Saint Chrysostome , Basile , the Gregories , Nisene , and Nazianz●n , were all Grecians . The government Ecclesiasticall is in power of foure Patriarkes : ( 1 ) Of Constantinople ; and his extends over all Greece , Moscovie , Sclavonia , Dacia , part of Poland , and all the Ilands of the Adriatike and Aegevn Seas : ( 2 ) Of Alexandria , and his over Aegypt and Arabia : ( 3 ) Of Ierusalem ; and his over the Greekes in Palestine : ( 4 ) Of Antioch ; and his over Syria , Armenia , and Cilicia . ( 10 ) The people of this Countrey were heretofore distinguished by their principall dialects . And those were the Attike Ionike , Dorike and A●olike . A fift there was which was called a mixt or common dialect . Each differed from other no more then we doe from our selves in severall parts of our Kingdome , But this division will hardly reach the limits , which bounds Greece according to our description : we will adhere rather to that of our moderne Geographers , which reckon to Greece , sixe Provinces . ( 1 ) Thrace . ( 2 ) Macedonia . ( 3 ) Albania . ( 4 ) Epirus . ( 5 ) Achaia . ( 6 ) Peloponnesus . And ( 7 ) the Ilands . map of Greece Eλλαs GREECE Reuised by Iohn Speed and are to be sold by Geo : Humble 1626 Revised by Iohn Speed and are to be sold by Geo : Humble 1626 ( 12 ) Part of this Nation was heretofore perswaded , that their ancestors did not at all die , neither should they ; but passe onely out of this world into another to their supposed god Zalmoxis , once a Scholler of Pythagoras , who when he had perswaded them unto this Religion , seemed wonderfully to vanish out of their sight , and appeared not any more : but left them fully possest that he was the Deity , which must after a time entertaine them . And this they expected with that great joy , that as oft as one died , in stead of mourning they set forth games and feasts to congratulate his freedome from the troubles of this earthly condition : and the wife onely , whom he loved best ( for they had many ) was thought worthy to be killed by her best friends at her husbands grave , that she might beare him company in the other world : the rest bewailed their neglect , and the residue of their life was to them as a disgrace . When a child was borne , neighbours were called to bemone his entrance into a multitude of calamities ; and in course they reckoned up , what he was to passe before he could go to their god Zalmoxis : for they acknowledged no other : but blasphemed and shot arrowes against the heavens as oft as they heard it thunder . ( 13 ) Their Kings , saith Quadus , are chose by suffrage : and those especially which are best knowne to be most milde ; not young , nor yet a father of any children : for they will not by any meanes admit , that their government should become hereditary . If the Prince himselfe offend , he shall not escape their laws even to death : yet no man may set a hand to his execution , but by a common desertion he is allowed no necessaries to live , and therefore must needs die . Here once raigned Polymnestor , which murdered Pryam's younger sonne Polydorus : And Tereus , and Diomedes , &c. ( 14 ) This Province is now called Romenia , and takes that name from her chiefe City Constantinopolis or Roma nova ; heretofore Bizantium , of great fame from her first building , and that sixe hundred threescore and three yeares before the Incarnation : her founder Pausanias a Lacedemonian . She stands so commodiously and commands the Euxine Sea , the Propontis & Hellespont ; that there can hardly be any passage to or fro betwixt Europe and Asia in those parts , without her leave . And ( likely enough ) that for this cause Constantine the Great when he divided the Empire , chose this for his Easterne seat : and in the yeare three hundred fifteene enlarged it with magnificent buildings , and deckt her in the apparrell of old Rome : from whence he translated hither many ancient and costly monuments ; and faine would have removed her name , but that his subjects out of their endeared affection to their Prince , would heare no other then Constantinopolis the Citie of Constantine . It is in compasse eighteene miles , containes commonly seventie thousand Inhabitants , though almost every third yeare she be visited with a great Pestilence . The other eminent Cities of Thrace are Abdera , Nicopolis , Philopolis , Hadrianopolis , Traianopolis , Phinopolis , Pemithus , &c. The Chersonesus over against Troas in Asia , is called Saint George his Arme : and in it stands Sestos , where the love passed betwixt Leander and Hero. ( 15 ) Macedonia is on the West of Thrace , East of Albania : North of Epirus and Achaia : and South of Misia superior . It had this name from Macedo grand-child to Deucalion , as Solinus gives him . The land is fertile and pleasant : rich with mines of gold and silver : and the qualities of the Inhabitants were heretofore answerable . Their disposition noble and free : their lawes good , and those their owne : their attempts great , and their Kings valiant and victorious . The most renowned were Philip , and ( the greatest one that ever the world knew ) Alexander his son , which conquered the world , and set here the throne of the third Empire . ( 16 ) There are many under-Provinces in Macedonia . The principall is Thessalia , and here stands Triaeca the Bishops Sea of Heliodorus , Authour of that excellent fiction of Theagines and Cariclaea ; though he were too much wedded to a youthfull fable , when he chose rather to forgoe his charge , then disavow his worke . And here likewise is the Pharsalis , famous for the great Battell betwixt Caesar and Pompey . The other Provinces are Aemathia , Pieria , Pelasgia , Eshotis , & Phthiotis , which yeeld matter for many of their stories : and are famous for divers hills and Rivers often mentioned in our ancient Poets . The chiefe are Olympus , Pelion , and Ossa , with their delicious valley , Tempe , Pindus , Nymphaus , Athos , &c. The Rivers Axius and Erigonius . The chiefe Citie in the whole Region was ( in Augustus his time ) Thessalonica , now Salonike , comparable they say in state and merchandize to Naples in Italy . ( 17 ) Albania is on the West of Macedonia , and East of the Adriaticke Sea : North of Epirus , and South of Sclavonia . Her chiefe Cities Albanopolis , and Duractinum , heretofore called Epidammum and Croya . The whole Countrey was inwaded by Amurath , and recovered by George Castriot or Scanderbeg , the terriblest enemy that ever the Turk had . ( 18 ) Epirus in her name carries no more then a firme land , and is a part ( as most esteeme it ) of Albania , but indeed lies some what more Southward , then Albania propria : on the East she is divided from Achaia , by the River Achelous , and on the West is bounded with Montes Acroceraunii ; on the South with the Ionian Sea. It was of old divided into Chaonia , which tooke her name from Chaon , the brother of Helenus : and Acarnania , which is now called Graecia the lesse . The Countrey was fertile and populous , but at this day lyes waste , and breeds better Cattell then men : especially Buls , Sheepe and Dogges of wonderfull bignesse : among the rest extraordinary Mares , which from thence were called Epiroticae . It was the Kingdome of Py●rhus , and of late yeares was governed by George Castriot . ( 19 ) Achaiae is upon the South of Thessalia , East of the River Achel●us : West of the Aegean Sea , and North of Peloponnesus . It containes many famous Provinces , the chiefe are ( 1 ) Attica , and her prime Citie was Athens now Setines : she had her first name from Minerva , whom they honoured as their peculiar goddesse : as being at that time accounted the best learned among the Heathens : and excelled as well in martiall affaires . In a word , they came short to none in wealth , State-policie and what else might make a people happy above expression : so Plinie sets her forth . The second Province is Doris , a tract neere Pernassus Mount , and mother to the most elegant Greeke Dialect . ( 3 ) Aetolia , and in this the City Calydon . ( 4 ) Locris , and Regio Opuntiorum , her chiefe Citie Naupactus , and the famous Lepanto . ( 5 ) Phocis , which can glory in nothing more then the Citie Delphi , where the Oracle of Apollo gave answer ( for many yeares ) to the silly Idolaters . ( 6 ) Beotia , and in this stood Thebes . ( 7 ) Megaris , her principall Citie Megara , and from hence was the Secta Megarica , of which Euclide was chiefe . ( 20 ) Peloponnesus is a peninsula on the South of Graecia , and joyned to the rest by an Isthmus , which is not above five miles in bredth from one Sea to the other , in so much , that it hath been sometimes attempted to be digged through , and was begun by Nero : but the work was found not worth the charge and trouble : It was fenced crosse with a strong wall and five Castles ; which being once destroyed was the second time by many hands erected in five dayes , and called Hexamilium . ( 21 ) This Peninsula is indeed the Fortresse of all Greece : and though it wants much of the ancient glory , which it might well vaunt in the time of Agamemnon , Menelaus , Aiax and the rest : yet is she not so much to be contemned as other parts of this ruinated Countrey , how ever the Turke is her master , and she is now called generally Morea . ( 22 ) Her Provinces were ( 1 ) Corinthia neere the Isthmus , and is named from her chiefe Citie Corinthus : which being fired , melted sundry metals into a confused medly , and made up the Aes Corinthium , held more precious then any other , of its owne simple nature . ( 2 ) Argia , her Common-wealth was heretofore of great note , and her Citie Argos is at this day held pleasant and well seated . And in this likewise stood Epidamnus . ( 3 ) Laconia on the South of the Peninsula : her chief City was Lacedemonia , once Sparta : when Lycurgus gave his Lawes , and is now called Misithra . ( 4 ) Missevia , and her chiefe Cities are Messeve , Mothone , Corone , &c. ( 5 ) Elis. ( 6 ) Achaia propria : and here stood Aegina , and Aegium , and Pateras . ( 7 ) Arcadia once Pelasgia , in the Center almost of Peloponnesus , full of pleasant mountaines , fit for pastue : and is therefore made the Shepheards seene in our renowned Sir Philip Sidneis Poeticall story . Her principall Citie is Megalopolis . ( 23 ) Thus have we passed the Continent of Greece , and want commeth onely to give my Reader a briefe Survey of the Ilands which lye round in the Adriatique , Mediterranean , Ionian and Aegean Seas . But by reason the compasse is so large , and the number so great ▪ the little space which is left me , will scarce admit more then their bare names , which I will set downe , with reference to their next neighbouring Provinces , as I have described them in the Continent . ( 24 ) First then neere Peloponnesus , and in the Ionian Sea , toward Macedonia and Epirus , the chiefe are Aegina , Cythera , the Strophades , Zacynthus , Cephalonia , Ithaca , Echinades , Corcyra or Corphin and Sapho , &c. In the Aegean Sea belonging to Greece , are the Cyclades and Sporades , and over against Thrace , Thassus , Samothracia , Imbrus , and Lemnon Vulcani . Neere Macedonia , Pepanthus , Scopelos , Scyathos , Scyros , Allonnesus , Cicinnethus , Dromus , Seraquinus . Neere Achaia is Euboea now Negroponte a very large Iland : and not farre distant Andros , T●nos , Delos , Rhene , Melos , and many others . The Description of the Romane Empire . VIRTVTE Duce , comite Fortunâ is the word of most Historians , upon the low birth and quicke growth of the state of ROME . For had not matchlesse prowesse , and infallible successe joyned in their full strength to make up an Empire for the world to admire : I see not how she could in so few yeares raise her selfe from so small grounds , to so high a pitch of lustre , as set the whole earth at a gaze , and found us all businesse enough for a time , to doe little else but observe her actions . Looke backe to Romulus her first Founder ; you shall finde him no better man , then the base sonne of a licentious Vestall ; his father not truly known to this day , but simply surmised to be Mars the god of Warre . His mother Rhea , burnt by law for that very fact , in which she conceived him ; and himselfe an out-cast , exposed with his brother Rhemus , to be torne by the wild Beasts . Little hope we see left , for such a Nation to spring from their loynes , had not Fortune lulled them in her owne lappe , and delivered them by meere chance , into the hands of one Faustulus the Kings Shepheard , when they were thus found , the best Writers afford them no better Nurse , then the Shepheards wife , a knowne Strumpet , who for her insatiate lust was called Lupa , and might perhaps occasion the fable of the She - wolfe : She suckled them with no choycer milke then she did her own home-spoone brats ; nor were they bred under Faustulus , to any better fortune then the Sheep-hook : yet no sooner the yonkers were start up to the knowledge of their true birth , but they stript themselves out of their disguise , revenged their mothers death upon their usurping uncle Aemilius Sylvius , restored the Latine Kingdome to the rightfull Numitor , and erected a new Empire for their owne posteritie . ( 2 ) These were the progenie of Aeneas , who arrived here from the Troiane warre , and made love to Lavinia , daughter to Latinus King of the Laurentini . The great combate betwixt him and Turnus the Rutilian , grew upon no other terms then for her faire lookes , which he could not , nor did he peaceably enjoy , till he had vanquished his corrivall , and then he soone fastned himselfe in the right to that Kingdome , and not long after possest it , about the yeare of the world two thousand seven hundred eighty seven . It would not be much to our purpose , to lead you downe steppe by steppe through the succession , till we come to Romulus . All before him , were before this Empire had being ; and therefore out-reach the limme of my story : yet this in briefe , we may recount here , that he was the 17. from Aeneas , and founded Rome in the yeare 3198. ( 3 ) The plot-forme was first cast in a figure of a quadrangle upon the mons Palatinus , for the other sixe noted hils were not then taken in , but added , in after ages , by their severall Kings . It was begunne ( it seemes ) but slight , and the wals raised not very high , when Rhemus could skip them over , in contempt of his brothers poore enterprise : but the mock cost him his life ; he was slaine by Romulus ; and he now left the sole founder to give name to this new building . ( 4 ) Romulus then is their first King , and takes upon him the government of such discontented and masterlesse young Shepheards , as he had raked together to people his Common-wealth ; a crue so scorned of their neighbours , that their daughters denied to joyne in marriage , with such a refuse of men : so that by this means this up-start Nation was like to sink in the birth , for meere want of issue to continue their succession : And without doubt themselves had seene their last man borne , had not their own wit bested them more , then the womens love . For when they saw their worth was not sufficient to wooe fairly with effect , they proclaimed a day for solemne sports , which they presumed ( and rightly too ) would call in their borderers of both sex : and for that purpose had made provision of strength to force the women to their lust , whom they could not intice to their lawfull embraces . The plot held , and the Sabines beare the name to have suffred most in that brutish treacherie ; yet others ( it seemes ) had their part too in the injurie , and joyntly beset them round with strong enemies , which the Romanes notwithstanding shook off with that ease and undaunted courage , that the rest were glad at last to yeeld them truce for their own quiet , and assist them too in their insuing Conquests . ( 5 ) The Citie at this time was not above two miles in circuit ; the Inhabitants not much above the proportion of that little ground , till Romulus had built an Asylum , a Refuge for debucht people ; where the servant might secure himselfe from his master , the murderer from his magistrate , the debtor from his arrest , and each fault from its punishment : and then he soone called in incredible swarmes ( such as they were ) of Latines , Tuscaines , Troians , Arcadians , and made up a Miscellany of people , each brought in the proper sinnes of his owne Countrey , & have there left them as a testimony of their ancestors to this day . ( 6 ) This policy might seeme good at first to make up his number ; For who else ( but such ) would leave a settled state ( though meane ) in a well ordered Kingdome , to apply himselfe to novelties of so uncertaine event ? But in a few yeares their King found that there was more need of a Pistrinum to correct , then an Asylum to shelter his offenders , and therefore was forced to make settled lawes for his Common-wealth ; and cull out a certaine number of the best ordered , to assist him with their counsell , and see execution duly performed upon the rest . These he called Patres or Senatores , and were at first not above one hundred , chosen out of the elder , wealthier , and gravest Citizens , who were either called Patricii , for that they had most of them many children , or Patroni , as being the Patrons of the Plebeii , or poorer sort , which were therefore oft-times called Clientes , as having no businesse of action in the Common-wealth , scarce so much as to require their owne right , unlesse under the protection of some one or other of the Patricii , yet afterward both the number of Senators was increased to 200. and at last 300. and the Plebeii too in time had the priviledge to be elected into their society . ( 7 ) No sooner Romulus had thus set the forme , but while he was yet in speech to the people at a set assembly , a tempest rose , the skies darkened , and a trick was found to juggle him cleane out of their sight , as if at this instant he had beene wrapt into the heavens . He past not ( it seemes ) to lose his life , so that he might gaine the opinion of a god . For so the Romanes beleeved ; and it was confirmed by one Proculus , who pretended to have seene him after his change , and received a charge from his deitie , that he should be thence-forward honoured in Rome as her tutelare . In briefe , the more likely surmise of his manner of death is , that in the storme he was cut in pieces by some of his Senators , who had either suffered under his tyranny , or at least had hope to raise themselves by his fall . ( 8 ) Their second King was Numa Pompilius , religious in his kind beyond all others , and ordained in Rome a set forme to worship their gods , invested Priests and Sooth-sayers to performe their rites , and foretell things to come : committed the Vestall fire to virgins , to be kept as a perpetuall watch over the Empire , in an emulation to the bright starres of heaven , which were never extinguisht : and in briefe , civilized the people so far as they began now , ( and scarce till now ) to have a sense of morall goodnesse , a moderate love to themselves mixt with some equitie towards others . ( 9 ) Their third Tullus Hostilius stirred them up first with the desire of true honour , and inabled them by martiall discipline to provoke the Albanes , a Nation then of long standing , and great fame through most parts of Italy ; yea so equall was their prowesse , that open warre might well lessen their severall strengths , but not determine the conquest , till by the tried fortune of the Horatii , & Curatii , brothers on each partie , it stoopt at last to Rome , beyond her owne hope : for she had at last but one Champion left of her Horatii , against the three others , who were notwithstanding by a feigned flight of their own adversary drawne severally out into single combate , and successively fell by the sword of the Romane victor . Alba was now carried captive to Rome , and gave up her honours as a Trophie to this new-born Empire . ( 10 ) Ancus Martius their fourth King enlarged her wals , joyned those ports of the Citie , which were before severed by the River Tyber , with a large bridge . Their next Tarquinius Priscus was a Corinthian , and knew well how to use his Greek wit , with a Romane valour . Nor peace nor warre could over-match him . He triumpht over the Tuscaines , and was the first which entred the Citie in a chariot royall , drawne with foure horses , and first indeed that ordained the vestments , and ensigns of honour , which were after in frequent use , to stirre up the souldier to deserving actions . map of the Roman Empire A NEW MAPPE OF THE ROMANE EMPIRE newly described by Iohn Speede and are to bee sould in pops head alley by G. Humble 1626 ( 12 ) Tarquinius Superbus was the seventh and last King , proud and cruell , yet that too though it cost him his crown , enlarged the Kingdom to the Romanes : for it prevailed upon many strong Provinces of Italy , which they after enjoyed with better hearts , and ruled with more equitie , then he used in the unjust oppression of his neighbours . His name was grown odious when the lust of his son Tarquinius wronged the chast Lucretia , both together stirred the people to disrobe him of his title , and bethink themselves of some other forme of government , which might found more of the Romane libertie . ( 13 ) This varietie had took up hitherto scarce 245. yeares since the Citie was first built , a time too short for her greatnesse , if we compare her with the progresse of other Nations : yet to her own ensuing fortunes , it is esteemed but her child-hood , her infancie : while she had not yet spake , nor the world well heard of her actions , farther then her owne home , and her Countries neere about . She began now to feele her strength , and when she had first freed her selfe from the oppression of her home-bred Tyrant : she soon after spread her Armes over all Italy , and her fame through most parts of the world . Her power was now no more at the disposing of one King , but designed over into the hands of two aged and wise Citizens , of their owne ( though the best ) ranke : and this they were to use , rather as feoffees in trust , then free possessors ; wherefore the Romans baulkt the insolencie , which their last King had before practised , both in the name of their new Governours , for they were called onely Consules , à consulendo ; and in their terme of Government , for it became now annuall , which was not before limited unlesse by death : and lastly , by their ensignes of state , their twelve lictors and fasces , which were not allowed to both , but to each in turns for their severall moneth . And this went on without breach almost six yeares , till the Romanes thought fit to correct their laws by the Greek copie ; and therefore deputed three of their best esteemed subjects to see Athens , to peruse their orders and customes , of which the world had then a great opinion : for it was indeed the mother of learning . ( 14 ) They returned them written at first in ten tables made of brasse ; two more were soone after added , and together were distinguished from their owne municiple lawes by the name of Leges 12. tabularum . The Consuls power was now taken off , and this was their rule of justice , put into the hands of tenne , whom they called Decemviri . Each ruled in his turne , and ( for that course ) had a power wel-nigh as large as their Kings or Consuls , else differed little at other times from a private Roman . This begunne some 303. yeares after their first founder , and had continued but three , when Appius laid false claime to Virginia for his bondmayd , that indeed he might dishonour her as his strumpet . By this meanes he doubly provoked the Commons , both with her injuries , and her fathers sorrow , who was forced to murder his owne daughter , to quit her from the lust of the Decemviri : and therefore they took revenge , not upon him onely , but his office ; abrogated the Decemviratus , and returned the authority into the hands of Consuls as before : yet so , as oft-times by intercourse the Tribuni militum put in for a consulary soveraigntie , and was admitted to the same dignitie , though not the name , which the Patritii only referred to themselves as their royaltie . It was first procured by the importunate motion of the Commons , that they might be equally capable of the Consul-ship . To this , though the nobilitie would not give their full assent in all circumstances , yet were they constrained for their own peace to yeeld in effect , and mince it with another title of Tribuni plebis Consulare potestate . ( 15 ) Vnder these formes of government for three hundred years after the fall of Tarquinius , to Appius Claudius & Q. Fulvius Coss. They were still in growth , but not yet come to their state of honors : and therefore Florus rightly styles it the youth of Rome in comparison to the age of man. In this while their most famous stories are the warre with Porsenna , some eight yeares after their first Consuls : the creation of Dictators and Tribunes of the people within twenty ; the injuries of M. Coriolanus , and attempt against his own Countrey uot long after : the construction of many set laws , which continued in force to after ages : the Lex Agraria , Publia , de Aventino , Tarpeia , of the twelve tables , Clodia , Aemilia , de Ambitu , de Mulctis , &c. the Censors first created about 68. years after the Regi-fugium : the conspiracie of the Servants some 92. after : many victories in the interim , and Rome her selfe at last taken by the Galls , but freed by Camillus about the 120. Marcus Curtius casts himselfe into the pit to preserve his Countrey : more laws are made ; the first Punike war waged , all within 120. and odde years after Rome was surprised : some 28. after that , the Bellum Ligusticum and Ianus Temple the second time shut : then the Bellum Illyricum , Gallicum Cisalpinum , and ( the last of this age , ) the second Punike warre . ( 16 ) By this time Italy was subdued , and now she swept on with full sayle , and confirmed strength : and about twenty after was able to resist the Macedonian , made warre with Perses , set on to the third Punike warre ; wasted Carthage , and then Numantia : tooke Armes against Iugurtha , all in lesse compasse of years then one hundred : and about this time was the Eagle tooke up by Marius for the Romane ensigne . Soone after was the Bellum Marsicum , and Mithridaticum : Catilines conspiracie , and the noble acts of those great Heroes , Scylia and Cicero , Caesar and Pompey , and the rest , which removed the Greeke Empire to Rome , and made her the seat of the fourth Monarchy about seven hundred and three yeares after the Citie was built , fortie eight before Christ. ( 17 ) Hitherto ( though with some change and curbe ) they continued the succession of Consuls , till Iulius Caesar returned from Spaine with victory over Pompeys sonnes : and then the Senate , expressing more worship to him , then fore-sight of their owne future mischiefe , invented new titles of singular honour , call him Pater patriae , Consul in Decennium , Dictator in perpetuū , Sacro-sanctus and Imperator , all which himselfe made good , not in bare name onely , as perhaps they meant , but in short space gathered a power equall to their flattery , and by his owne strength kept , what was only theirs to give : till by Brutus and Cassius he was slain in the Senate , and then the rule fell for a short while to a Triumviratus , which began and ended with Octavius Caesar , Antonius and Lepidus . After ten years the whole Empire was left to Octavius , and his titles were Augustus Caesar , and Imperator : they continue to his successors to this day . ( 18 ) Rome as yet sinkes not in her glory , but goes fairely on with full victory , till the Imperiall seat was removed to Bizantium , and after divided into the East and West by Theodosius . Betwixt these whiles was a great part of the world still called in , to inlarge their Dominions , and our selves among the rest , though with some difficultie , were forced to yeeld Britaine a Province to Caesar , and the Romane Empire . For let us take her limits at their best advantage ; and she was on the West bounded with the Atlantick Ocean ; on the East with the River Tigris in Asia : on the North with Rhene and Danubius in Europe , and on the South with the mount Atlas in Africa : They containe these severall Provinces , almost in order ( of time ) as they were subdued . Italy , parts of Africa , Spaine , and Germany , Britaine , Illiricum , Diburnia , Dalmatia , Achaia , Macedonia , and Dardania , Maesia , and Thracia , Pontus , Armenia minor , Mesopotamia , Parthia , Arabia , Iudaea , Cilicia , Syria , Aegypt , Cantabria , Austria , Alpes Maritimae , Rhetia , Norricum , Pannonia , Armenia maior , and the Ilands round , so Ortelius marshals them . ( 19 ) We must omit for want of space many eminent turnes of Fortune which Rome suffered in these interims , and take her now as at that time she was in her full height of honour ; in compasse fiftie miles , seated on the River Tyber fifteen from the Sea : on her wals were raised 740. turrets , fit to receive provision on warre for defence of the Citie in time of siege . Livie numbers her 37. gates , and her foundation was pitcht upon seven hils : ( 1 ) Palatinus , which ( as some say ) gave the name to our Kings Palaces . ( 2 ) Capitolinus , upon which was built the Capitoll , delivered from the Gals by the gaggling of geese . ( 3 ) Viminalis . ( 4 ) Aventinus , from whence their condemned persons were cast into the River Tyber . ( 5 ) Esquilinus . ( 6 ) Caelius , where once stood the chiefe Councel-house for the Senators . ( 7 ) Quirinalis . You may not expect here an exact description ; take at large the speech of the Emperor Constantius , when with wōder he beheld the Campus Martius , the Sepulchre of Augustus , the Forum , Temples , Bathes , Theaters , the Arcus triumphales , Aquaducts , statenesse , and infinite other Monuments , he gave a briefe epitomy of her antique glory ; that Nature had spent her selfe in the making up of that one Citie , as if we might not hope to see the like in after-ages : and true enough it is , that she could not long support her selfe in that state of honour , but ( as a string stretcht to the utmost ) cracks on the sudden . ( 20 ) No sooner she was once divided , but she lay open as a prey to the Goths , Hunns , Vandals , Alani , Burgundians and Lombards : all now left of the Empire , is almost a naked title , and that scarce heard of in Rome : for it hath it seat in Germany , and is conferred upon some Christian Prince by the suffrages of the seven Electors . The spirituall ( 1 ) Arch-bishop of Mentz , Chancellour of the Empire through all Germany . ( 2 ) Arch-bishop of Cullen , Chancelour of the Empire through Italy . ( 3 ) Arch-bishop of Triers , Chancellour of the Empire through all France . The Temporall ( 4 ) Count Palatine of Rhene , Arch-sewer to the Emperour . ( 5 ) Duke of Saxonie , Lord Marshall . ( 6 ) Marquesse of Brandenberge , Chiefe Chamberlaine ; and ( 7 ) in case of equalitie of voyces among the other sixe , the King of Bohemia casts the Diademe into whose lap he pleaseth . ( 21 ) For the state of Rome as now it is , and what else concerns the Empire since the removall of the seat royall , I referre my Reader either to the descriptions of Italy and Germany , or at least to some other moderne Authors , who have scope to write more at large : my intent here was briefly to set downe the beginning , increase , top and limits of the ancient Romans government . ¶ The Description of GERMANY . GERMANY is continued with Belgia , and lyeth next East-ward in our course toward Asia . We shall find them oft-times no otherwise distinguisht , then by the termes of higher and lower , greater and lesser Germany . And indeed as this is the largest portion of the whol● Region , which is known by that name : so is it the largest Region of our whole quarter , which is knowne entirely by any one name . ( 2 ) As for her antiquitie ; it doth not onely compare her to the rest of Europe : but compares Europe her selfe with any other part of the second world , which accounts her years but from Noahs Flood , or the confusion of Tongues . For this purpose we had before occasion , in our generall Descriptions , to mention the originall of the Germane Kingdomes : and that ( as you may remember ) was drawne by Chronologers from Tuisco ( some say ) the sonne of Noah , which lived soon after the world was repaired , and began his Empire about thirty yeares from the fall of Babel . ( 3 ) It appeares sufficiently upon the record of received Historians , that in the time of their Idolatry , they worshipped one Thyst or Tuisco , as a God which sprang from the earth : and to this day , as I heare , there is a street about Cullen called Deutsch , and is thought as yet to retain a sound of the name of Tuisco : for there he is supposed to have kept his residency . Whether thus or no , I leave it to my Authors proofe , and my Readers judgement to beleeve or reject as it shall seeme best . All I can inforce is , that doubtlesse the Germanes were an ancient people : and that they might challenge , had they no other testimony to shew for it , then her very names of Tuiscia or Teutscke , Theuschland , Almania , and Teutonia , by which she was known , in severall ages , long before the Romanes gave her this last appellation of Germany . ( 4 ) Tuiscia , Teutsch or Theuschlant was received from her first King , and Almania from her second , the sonne of Tuisco , who ( as their Story gives it with equall credit as it doth the rest ) was likewise worshipped for a God , by the name of Mannus : The same account is rendred for Teutonia , from Teuto a Captaine of the Germanes : and their ninth from Tuisco . Vnder these they continued , till the Romanes entry , after their Conquest over the Gals : for whose likenesse to them both in feature , and colour , in goodly portraiture and carriage of their wars , they were from that time called Germany , as if brothers to the Gaules . Yet there are two , which compound the name of the Teutonike words Gar or Ger , which signifieth all or wholly , and man , which retaines with us its prime signification of Man : as if they were all men to the proofe : or as others interpret , as if they were a mixt Nation of all sorts of men from severall Countries . ( 5 ) But this last agrees not with the conjecture of some Geographers , that Germany hath not changed her Inhabitants since she was first possest : quoniam non est verisimile ( saith one ) aliquos Asiâ , aut Africâ aut quidem Italiâ relicta Germaniam pettisse , terris informem , Coelo asperam , cultu tristem , aspectúque minimè nisi indigenis gratam . And this indeed differs not much from the report of Mela , Tacitus , & other ancient Writers . But the reason I hold not good : for howsoever it might be true in their times of some , and the most part perhaps of Germany ( as it was then limited ) that it was sylvis horrida , paludibus faeda , et fluviorum cursibus praepedita , montium anfractibus exasperata ob idque maximè invia : yet now she hath changed her hue , and by the help of good husbandry is become so fertile and pleasant : by the large additions to her Territories in these our after ages is growne so populous , that she vayles not to France , Spaine , or Italy it selfe , saith Quadus . ( 6 ) By her first Geographers she was limited on the West with the River Rhene , on the east with Ietula , on the south with Danubius : each of these tracts have won upon their neighbouring Countries : and inlarged the compasse of Germany to a double extent of what it was before : For on the West she passeth Rhene as farre as ●icardy and Burgundy , parts of France . Eastward is the German tongue and Empire exercised over the Region of Prussia . Southward she reacheth beyond Danubius to the very Alpes , which border upon Italy . North-ward she hath ever kept her owne , but hath beene curbd indeed from seeking new Kingdomes , in that tract , by the maine Ocean , which divides her in part from Swevia , Norway , &c. And to these limits we apply our Description . No marvaile if it give her more honor , then she had in former times . For her compasse now is reckoned to be 2600. English miles . Her ground fertile enough of it selfe : and yet besides enjoyes the benefit of many Navigable Rivers , which inrich her with trafique from other Kingdomes . ( 7 ) Those of greatest fame are , ( 1 ) Danubius the largest of Europe , called by Pliny and others Ister . It takes in sixtie Navigable Rivers ; and is at last discharged by many passages into the Pontus Euxinus . ( 2 ) Rhene , which hath its rising from the Alpes , and runnes into the German Ocean . From thence have we our best Rhenish Wines : and upon his bankes stands the Citie Strasburg . ( 3 ) Amasus Ems , which glides by Westphalia into the German Sea. ( 4 ) Maemu Megu , whose head is in the Mountaines of Bohemia , and from thence passeth by Francfort into the German Sea. ( 5 ) Albis Elve , which riseth from eleven Fountains meeting into one , about the Sylva Hircinia . ( 6 ) Odeca , which hath not his passage immediately into the Sea , but into the River Albis . The middle mark of this Countrey is the Kingdome of Bohemia , incompassed with the Sylva Hircinia . ( 8 ) The chiefe Commodities of Germany are Corne , Wine , Salt , Metals of all sorts , Fruits good store , Saffron , &c. The Ayre wholesome , her Baths healthfull , her Gardens pleasurable : her Cities faire , her Castles strong , and her Villages very many and well peopled . ( 9 ) The Inhabitants have put off their ancient rudenesse , as the Countrey her barrennesse . They are as goodly of person as ever , as stout as ever , and farre more civill , then in the time of the Romanes . It seems they were then esteemed but an ignorant and simple people : more able to fight then to manage a battaile . They were ever hardy enough , but wanted Commanders of their owne , of skill and judgement . Since they have had Commerce with other Nations : and have suffered the upbraid ( as it were ) of their Predecessors dulnesse : they have beene ( in a manner ) shamed out of it , and are now become , rather by industrie , then wit , a most ingenious people , and skilfull in the Latine , Greeke , and Hebrew learning , famous beyond any others in Europe , unlesse Belgia , for the invention of many notable and usefull Engines . The Gun and Gun-powder was first brought to light by one Bertholdus Swart a Franciscan , which hath almost put by the use of any other warlike Instrument , in those parts of the world , where the practise is perfectly understood . Generally the poorer sort are excellent Mechanikes , and the rest for the most part Schollers . ( 10 ) It bred Albertus Magnus , Appian , Gesuer , Munster , Luther , Vrsin , Zwinglius , Scultetus , Iunius , Keckerman , and many others in their severall kinds and Religions : some Papists , some Lutherans , some Calvinists , and among the rest many Iewes . map of Germany A. NEWE MAPE OF GERMANY Newly Augmented by Iohn Speed Ano. Dom : 1626 ( 12 ) The first which injoyed the institution of Pope Gregory was Radulphus Nabs purgensis , 1273. after twelve yeares interregnum . The last before him , was our Richard Earle of Cornwall , and brother to Henry the third , King of England . Since it hath continued firme in this course of Election , howsoever not with that liberty as was intended . For commonly the Emperour in being , while he hath his power about him , and can ( at least ) intreat , if not command the Subjects of the Empire , promise a choice of the Rex Romanorum , who is no other then a successor designed to rule after his death , or resignation . And by this meanes it hath a long time continued in the house of Austria without any intermission . ( 13 ) Thus we see much plotting , great state , many ceremonies to the making up of an Emperour : and yet when it is well weighed , it is little better then a bare title . For howsoever these outward observances of the German Princes make shew of an humble subjection to the Emperour : yet when it comes to trial , he hath very little to do● in their Governments : But each of them takes upon him as a free and absolute Commander in his owne Countrey : permitteth or suppresseth the Religion , which he either likes or dislikes ; makes and abrogates Lawes at pleasure , stamps Coyn , raiseth Souldiers , and sometimes against their great Master , as the Duke of Saxoni● against Charles the fifth , and at this day divers others in defence of the Prince Palatine . For of this quality and power there are many Dukes , Marqueses , Counts , &c. besides 64. Franc Cities , which make onely some slight acknowledgement to the Emperour : appeare perhaps at his Parliaments ; and ( they say ) are bound to furnish him at need with 3842. hor●e ( among them ) and 16200. foot . ( 14 ) The chiefest Regions of Germany , best knowne to us , and noted by our Geographers with a more eminent Character then the rest , are these . ( 1 ) East Friz●land . ( 2 ) Westphalia . ( 3 ) Cullen . ( 4 ) Munster . ( 5 ) Triers . ( 6 ) Cleve . ( 7 ) Gulick . ( 8 ) Hassia . ( 9 ) Alsatia . ( 10 ) Helvetia . ( 11 ) Turingia . ( 12 ) Brunswicke and Luneburg . ( 13 ) Franconia . ( 14 ) Palatinatus Rhene . ( 15 ) Wittenburg . ( 16 ) Ausper . ( 17 ) Bayden . ( 18 ) Mentz . ( 19 ) Bamberg . ( 20 ) Weirstberg . ( 21 ) Saxonia . ( 22 ) Anhalt . ( 23 ) Mansfield . ( 24 ) S●evia ( 25 ) Bavaria . ( 26 ) Brandeburg . ( 27 ) ●usatia . ( 28 ) Tirolum . ( 29 ) Misnia . ( ●0 ) Bohemia . ( 31 ) Silesia ( 32 ) Moravia . ( 33 ) ●omerania . ( 34 ) Mecklinburg . ( 35 ) Austria . ( 15 ) East-Frizeland is on the West side of Germany , and bounded with the North Sea. Her chiefe Towne is Embden . ( 2 ) Westphalia is on the South of East Frizeland . It is most famous for Swine and excellent Bacon , which is esteemed with us , one of our greatest dainties to commend a feast . Part of it belongs to the three next Bishops , of Cullen , Munster , and Triers . ( 3 ) Cullen her Arch-bishop is an Elector . The chiefe Towne was called Vbiopolis , afterward Agrippina , and lastly Cullen , from a Colony which was there planted by the French. It is a received tradition among the Inhabitants , that the bodies of the Wisemen , which came from the East to worship Christ are here interred . None almost , but hath heard of the three Kings of Cullen . ( 4 ) Munster . Her chiefe Citie is Munster , notable since the yeare 1533. at which time a company of brainsicke Anabaptists named it Ierusalem , and raised them a new Governour , by the title of the King of Sion . ( 5 ) Triers . Her Arch-bishop an Elector . Her chiefe Citie Triers , of great antiquitie , founded by Trebeta the sonne of Ninius ; and Bopport sackt by our Earle Richard , King of the Romanes . ( 16 ) ( 6 ) Clivia or Cleave-land , a Dukedome of name . Her chiefe Cities are Wesell , Emrick , and Cleve . Her Commoditie the Tophus-stone , of which they make Cement . ( 7 ) Iuliacum , Gulick a Dutchy . Her principall City is Aken or Aquisgranum , where the Emperour receives his Silver Crowne for Germany ; and doth great worship to a clout , which they take to be our Saviours mantle , in which he was wrapped . ( 8 ) Hassia , a mountainous Countrey , but fruitful . Her Metropolis Marpurgum an Vniversitie : and the chiefe place of her Lant-grave is Cassels . It comprehends likewise the Countes of Nassaw and Hanaw ( 9 ) Alsatia . Her chiefe Citie is S●r●sburg , famous for a Clocke of wonderfull art and a Tower of five hundred seventy eight paces high . Other Townes here are of note , as Bing , Wormes , Confluence , and Andernach . ( 10 ) Helvetia , Switzerland on the East of France , and North of Italy . It containes thirteene Cantons . Zurich , Berne , Lucerne , Vraenia , Glavis , Zugh ▪ Basell , Friburg , Vnderwalt , Solour , Shaffnansen , Ape●sol , and Suits . Her chiefe Cities are Zurike or Tigurum , whe●● Zwinglius was martyred : And Sengall or Civitas Sancti Galli , and Basell , where a generall Councel was decreed to be above the Pope : in the yeare , one thousand foure hundred thirty one . ( 17 ) Turingia . Her Prince a Lant-grave . Her ground though not of large extent , not above twelve German miles either in length or bredth ( saith Maginus , ) yet it is very rich , it comprehends twelve Counties , as many Abbies , a hundred fourty foure Cities , as many Townes , above two thousand Villages , two hundred and fiftie Castles . Her Metropolis is Erford . ( 12 ) Brunswick on the East of Westphalia , a Dukedome : whose principall Cities are Brunswick , Halberstade , Wolsheiten , and Luneburgh , which gives title to another Dukedome , whose chiefe seat is Cella . ( 18 ) ( 13 ) Franconia . It lyeth on the West of Turingia , and joynes to Hassia Northward . The Inhabitants were converted to Christianity by Boniface . In this Province stands Franckefort , famous for her two Marts every yeare , and Noremberg ; within the territories are comprehended the seven other which belong to this section . ( 14 ) The Palatine of Rhene , some seventy two miles from North to South , and from East to West ninety sixe . Her chiefe Citie is Heidelberge . Her Prince an Elector , and hath many more priviledges then the other sixe . In the vacancy he is Governour of a great part of Germany . ( 15 ) Wirtenberge . The chiefe Townes are Tubing an Vniversity , Studgard , &c. ( 16 ) Auspech , a Marquisate . Her chiefe Town Auspech . ( 17 ) Baden , a Marquisate , pleasant and fruitfull , betwixt the Rivers Rhene and Neccar . Her chiefe Cities are Turlach and Baden , in which there be Bathes that cure many diseases . ( 18 ) Mentz ▪ Moguntia , a Bishoprick . The Prince is a Spirituall Elector , and sits alwaies at the right hand of the Emperour . ( 19 ) Bamberg , a Bishoprick of it selfe of large rev●newes . In this stand Fochia , where they say Pontius Pilate was borne . ( 20 ) Weirstberg . Her Bishop is intituled Duke of Franconia . ( 19 ) ( 21 ) Saxoni● on the East of Hassia , and South of Br●nswick ▪ and North of Turingia . In this Province was Luther borne at Isleben . Within her bounds are likewise comprehended these two other Principalities of Anhalt and Mansfield . ( 22 ) Anhalt , whose Governour with great courage and power bore Armes in defence of the Palatines right to the Kingdome of Bohemia . ( 23 ) Mansfield an Earledome , the more famous for the valiant acts of the present Count , who to this day wars upon the Emperours party , in the behalfe of the Illustrious Palatine , and his unparalleled Lady Elizabeth , Sister to his Royall Majesty of England . ( 20 ) ( 24 ) Swevia on the South of Franconia . It is a Countrey full of people , and those of goodly personage : great wit and valiant . In this Province is the head of Danubius , and runs through the middle of the Countrey . Her chiefe Townes are Vlme , Lindawe , and Auspurg , or Augusta Vindelicorum , Norlingen , &c. ( 25 ) Bavaria on the South of Bohemia and ●ranconia . There is both the upper and lower Bavaria . Of the first , the chief Cities are Muchen , Ingolstad● , Frising ; and about thirty foure Townes more equall to most Cities of the lower Bavaria : the principall are Ratisbone , Patavium , Pussan , Lanshutum , and Saltspurge . In this City lyeth buried Paracelsus . ( 26 ) Brandeburge : on the East of Saxonie , a Marquisate of five hundred and twenty miles in compasse . It was heretofore inhabited by the Vand●les . The Metropolis is Brandeburge , and Francfort ad Odicum : for so it is distinguished from the other Francfort in Franconia , and Berlium . Here are fifty five Cities , and sixty foure Townes . ( 27 ) Lusatia , it lookes Westward toward Saxony . The chiefe Citie is Gorlitzia . ( 28 ) Tyrolum , on the South of Bavaria , and East of Helvetia . Her chief cities are Oonipous , Inspruck , Brixen , Tridentum , Trent , where the Generall Councel was held , one thousand five hundred fourtie sixe . ( 29 ) Misnia , on the East of Lusatia , a fruitfull Region . Her chiefe Cities are Misnia , Drisden , Lipsia , a place of learning , and Torga : many Writers place this Province with Saxonie . ( 21 ) ( 30 ) Bohemia , on the South of Saxonie and Misnia , encompassed with the Sylva Hircinia , a fruitfull and pleasant Countrey . It may deserve a particular description of it selfe : and therefore I will mention it here with no other solemnitie , then I doe the rest of Germany . Her Metropolis is Prage , which was taken by the Imperialists in this last quarrell , the King and Queene ( being at that time ) in the Church celebrating Gods service , were forced suddenly to flye for their safetie into Silesia . ( 31 ) Silesia Eastward from part of Bohemia : two hundred mile long , and eightie one broad , a fruitfull Countrey : the people valiant . Her principall Cities are Breselare , and Neisse . ( 32 ) Moravia , on the East of Bohemia , and South of Silesia . Her chiefe Cities are Almusium , Olmutz , and Brin . ( 33 ) Pomerania . It is bounded on the East with Istula ; on the North with the Baltick Ocean . Her Metropolis is Stetin . Others chiefe are Wolgast , Wallin , &c. On the West of this Region stands ( 34 ) Mecklinburg or Megalopolis , a place Provinciall of it selfe , and hath Townes of note , Malchawe , Rostock , &c. ( 22 ) ( 35 ) Austria , an Arch-Dukedome , it lieth upon Hungarie , and is esteemed by the Germans the Easterne bound of the Empire . It was formerly called Pannonia superior . It is a rich Countrey . Her chiefe Cities are Vienna , famous for beauty , wealth , and learning : Emps , Sr. Leopald , &c. There are reckoned to this Region the Provinces of Styria , Carinthia , Carinola , and by some Tirolum . The Description of the Kingdom of Bohemia . IN our Description of Germany , we reckoned Bohemia but as a Province among the rest : and therefore she was mentioned there with no more solemnitie , then the other parts were . We purpose here to declare it an intire Kingdome of it selfe : which besides her own compasse ( as she is most commonly limited by Geographers ) hath under-subjects , Dukedomes and Marquisates , such as doe her homage , and make her well worthy of a particular Historie , then we had before roome for . ( 2 ) The ancient Inhabitant of these parts was the Bemorum magna gens , as Ptolemie cals it ; and placeth it somewhat South , toward Danubius und●r Suna sylva . After them , the Boii , a people of Gallia Lugdunensis , which had been before conquered by Caesar ( saith Quadus ) and packt over the Alpes to seek them a new seat in Italy . But when they found the Romanes too hotte for their abode there , they were forced to trudge farther , and to passe the River Rhene into Germany , as Strabo witnesseth , where they found them a fit place to lurk in , compassed with a large Wood called the Sylva Hercinia : and like enough they joyned in with the Bemi , to make up the name of Bohemia . But neither here did they enjoy their peace long : for they were in time nessled out by a potent people of Swevia , called Marcomanni : and they again had the like measure from the Slavonians , a barbarous crue , which came in upon them , under the conduct of an exiled murderer of Croatia , one Zechius , about the yeare five hundred and fiftie . ( 3 ) From that time there hath beene no generall expulsion● but the present Bohemians are the progeny of those Sclavonians , whose very language and customes are in use among them at this day . Doubtlesse it was at first a rude Common-wealth , that had no other Governours , but so ungoverned a multitude : for so they continued above an hundred years after Zechius . But when they had for a time endured the misery of such a confusion , they were content to agree upon some one for their Prince , that might rule them : and the first which they elected was Crocus , a man of great esteeme among them for his wisdome and goodnesse . ( 4 ) Till the time of Vratislaus it had the title of a Dukedome onely . He was the first King , and was created by Henry the fourth of Germany , anno one thousand eighty sixe . Yet after that againe , for the succession of sixe Princes , it was governed by Dukes . For the second King was Vladislaus the third , crowned by Fredericke the Emperour , in the yeare one thousand one hundred fiftie nine : and the third , Primaslaus , Crowned by the Emperour Philip , one thousand one hundred ninetie nine : after sixe other Dukes from his Predecessor Vladislaus the third . It hath beene now long since fully settled into a Kingdome : and is the title of the right Noble Frederike Count Elector Palatine of the Rhene , and husband to the illustrious Elizabeth , Daughter to our late Soveraigne King IAMES . They were both Crowned at Prague in the yeare , one thousand sixe hundred and nineteene : but have beene enforced ever since , to maintaine their right by continuall warres , against Ferdinand the second , who by vertue of an adoption , which declared him successor to Matthias , layes claime to the Crowne of Bohemia . But the case was before decided in their third Vladislaus , who though as deeply interessed to the Kingdome , as Ferdinand could be : yet for that he had past no legall election , according to their Customes and Priviledges , he was deposed by the States , and Vldarilaus chose in his roome . ( 5 ) There remains no great difficultie , concerning the name . It appeares sufficiently , to proceed either from her first people , or first Prince , who ( as some report ) was one Boemus . And t is worth observing , that though this Land hath in sundry ages , beene so often ransackt , and possest by strangers , and Tyrants : yet in her name she constantly preserves the memorie onely of her first Natives , and hath not suffered that change , as we have done , from Albion to Britaine , from Britaine to England . And so indeed it is with almost all which have beene equally subject to the like Invasions . ( 6 ) The scituation of this Kingdome is almost in the middest of Germany , and is easily descried in our common Maps , by the Hircinian Forrest , held in the Romans time , to be nine dayes journey in bredth , and in length at least forty . So Caesar in his sixth Com : It closeth Bohemia on every side , insomuch that ( to shew ) they are not unlike an Amphitheater , it is Maginus his comparison . The severall parts of this Wood are knowne by divers names , which they take from the Countrey adjacent . The portion North West , is by Strabo called Gabreta Sylva , that South toward Danubius ▪ Luna Sylva by Ptolemy , non Sylva Passarica : and so the rest . Without this wall of Bohemia ( as Quadus calls it ) her limits are on the West Franconia , on the North Lusatia , and Misnia : on the South Bavaria and Austria : on the East Moravia and Sile●ia . The figure of it is in a manner circular : and the diameter is esteemed three dayes journey to a quick travailour . The circuit containes five hundred and fiftie miles , of good ground , fertile and pleasant , enricht as well by her Rivers , as Land Commodities . ( 7 ) Her principall are ( 1 ) Albis Elve , which hath his rising in the Hercinian Wood , and the name from eleven Fountaines , which meet in one , at the head of the River . For Elve or Elbe in the Germane tongue signifies eleven . It runs through a great part of the Countrey , and by the chiefe Citie Prague , and at last vents it selfe into the German Ocean . Of this Lucan thus : Fundat ab extremo flav●s Aquilone Suevos Albis & indomitum Rheni caput — ( 2 ) Multaria Mulda . ( 3 ) Egra , which gives a name to a Town . ( 4 ) Sassava . ( 5 ) Gisera . ( 6 ) Missa . And ( 7 ) Vatto . They are received all into the River Albis , yeeld excellent Salmon , and plentie . ( And if we wil beleeve report , ) there is oft-times found in the sands , lumps of pure gold , which need no other refining , and very pretious shels of great value . ( 8 ) It seemes the water supplies that only defect which is to be found in their Land. For it is to be observed to be full with Mines of all sorts of Metals , Gold onely excepted . Their Tinne was found out by an English-man of Cornwall , in the yeare , one thousand two hundred and forty ; one belike which had beene skilled in that worke , in his owne Countrey : for it is said , that at that time there was no Tinne knowne else-where in Europe . The earth gives good Corne , and their pastures breed as good Cattell . There is Wood good store , as there are Woods which harbour multitudes of wild Beasts , Foxes , Beares , Harts , Bulls , and others : which afford them sport in the Hunting , and meate for the best mans Tables . Among the rest there is a wild Beast , which they call Lomi , armed by nature with a strange defence against the Hounds which follow her . For they s●y , she hath a kind of bladder , hanging under her jawes , which in the Hunting she fils with a scalding hot water , and casts it upon the Dogs , with that nimblenesse , that they are not able to avoyd or pursue her : but oft-times have their very haire fall oft , as from a drest Pigge . The Countrey is generally rich in Saffron , and other Medicinall drugges : Wine it hath too , but not so kinde or pleasing as in other places : in so much that the richer sort furnish themselves out of Austria , Hungarie , and the Regions about , which they in lieu of it , supply with excellent Beere . For they are held very good at the art of brewing , and not behind-hand at drinking when they have done . It is said ( of the meaner sort I suppose ) that if once they set to a Vessell of good liquor , they will not loose it till they have found it emptie . map of Bohemia BOHEMIA Newly described by Iohn Speed Anno Dom : 1626 ( 10 ) For matter of learning , they have not beene very famous heretofore : howbeit now , the better parts are not now behind with the other parts of Germany . The chiefe of note , were Iohn Husso , and Hierome of Prague , two worthy members of the Church . They were condemned for Heretiques in the Councel of Constance , one thousand foure hundred and foure teene , for attempting a reformation of such errours , as they held not agreeable with the word of God. But yet their sufferings could not dead the good seed , which they had sowne in the true hearted . It lives still among them in some measure : though they have been often assayed by strange Impostures in Religion , such as the heart of man could not conceive , without a strong and extraordinary working of that great deceiver . ( 11 ) I cannot passe the most wicked couzenage of Picardus , who possest great multitudes of these silly people , with an opinion , that he could recall them to that perfect state in which Adam was created : placed them in an Island for that purpose , which he called Paradise , caused them to walke naked , and named this Sect Adamites . Horrible sinnes were committed under that pretence , promiscuous whoredome and incest at their very Divine Service . It is feared that at this day , there are many secret professors , which live under ground , meete at their solemnities , have their prayers framed to their owne humour : and when the Priest pronounceth the words of Genesis ( as his custome is ) Crescite , & multiplicamini , & replete terram , the lights are suddenly popt out , and without any respect had to alliance or kindred , or reverence to their exercise , they mingle like Beasts , and when they have acted their wickednesse , and are returned to their seats , the Candles are againe lighted , and they fall to their pretended prayers , as if there had beene no harme done . ( 12 ) The King is one of the seven Electors of the Emperour : and in case the other sixe be equally divided , he gives the suffrage , which carrieth it . It is to be thought , that his power was conferred upon him not without great counsell , and good reason . For ( besides that the place it selfe is by nature strong ) the people too have a speciall inbred love to Germany , and defence of her liberties . At Coronation he is Cup-bearer , and performes it himselfe in person if he be present . His revenewes are cast up to be three millions of Crownes , which are not gathered all within the compasse here limited , but part out of other Principalities , which are annexed to this Kingdome . For there are foure Regions , which make up his Title , and are subject to his government : ( 1 ) Bohemia it selfe , as we have described it . ( 2 ) Lusatia . ( 3 ) Silesia . ( 4 ) Moravia . They were named in the Mappe of Germany , as being parts of the whole Countrey , but will admit here a more particular tract , as belonging properly to this Kingdome . ( 13 ) First then for Bohemia it selfe , it containes about thirty Cities , which are immediate subjects to the King , ( as Quadus calls them ) besides many others , which are held in possession of the chiefe Princes , Primates , Barons , Counts , and Nobles of the Countrey . The Metropolis is Prague , heretofore known by the names of Bubienum and Marobudum , saith Maginus ; but rather I think ( by the situation ) it should be the same which Ptolemy calls Casurgis . It was composed with a wall , by Primaslaus their third King ; and received the name of Prague , by the wife Lubussa a Limine , which they say is called Prague in the Bohemian language . It is indeed a very stately Citie , seated in the middle of the Countrey on the River Multaria , and compared by some to Florence . It consists of three Cities which are called the old Towne , the new Towne , and the little Towne . The old Towne is the chiefe , and is adorned with many illustrious buildings . The new Towne is divided from the old , by a large ditch : and the little Towne stands on the other side of the River Mulda , but is joyned to the old Town , by a stone-bridge of twenty-foure Arches . It was made an Arch-bishops See , by Charles the Emperour and King of Bohemia , was once the chiefe Vniversitie : but that now is removed to Lipsia , in the Province of Misnia . It is the Regall seat of Bohemia : and here was the King and Queene when it was taken by the Imperialists . ( 14 ) The other Cities of this Region which are worth the noting , are ( 2 ) Egra . It stands upon the River , from whence it beares the name : before it was called by Ptolemy , Monosgada , on the West end of Sylva Gabreta , that part of the Hercinia which portends toward Franconia . It was a City Imperial , till the right was sold by Lodovicus Bavares to Iohn King of Bohemia . It is a very strong City , fortified as well by Nature as Art , for the most part is built upon a Rock . It is in compasse two miles within the walls , and with the Suburbs three . Not farre from it , there is a fountaine of a kinde of sharpe water , which the Inhabitants drinke in stead of Beere . ( 3 ) Krems toward Austria , on the North side of Danubius . ( 4 ) Pilsen on the West of Bohemia , a Citie which long held out against Generall Tilly , by the defence of the now Count Mansfield , but was at last betrayed by some of his Captaines . ( 5 ) Launum , North-west from Pilsen , noted for the most fruitfull place in the whole Region . ( 15 ) Now the out-Provinces , which are part of the K●ngdome , though not of Bohemia , are first Lusatia : It lyeth betwixt the Rivers Albis and Odera , and the Mountaines of Bohemia . On the West it hath Saxonie . On the North and East Brandeburg . On the South Silesia . It is divided into the higher and lower Lusatia , and is watered with the River Nisse . It is indeed part of Saxonie , though under rule to the King of Bohemia . For both this and Silesia was given to Vratislaus by the Emperour Henry the fourth . It is a very fruitfull Countrey , in most kind of graine : and the Inhabitants though imployed much in husbandry , yet are they a warlike people , as most of Germany , and so they have beene tried , by the Duke of Saxonie , and others of the Emperours partie : though they have beene by number and maine strength overborne . The first that was surprised was Bantsen : but the Metropolis is Gorlitzia , next Zittan , &c. No soyle nor customes differ much from the next Province . ( 16 ) Silesia on the West hath part of Bohemia upon the North Lusatia , and part of Poland , upon the South Moravia , and upon the East Polonia . At the beginning , it was part of the Hercinian Forrest . It is watered with the River Odera , and from hence took her name , as Conradus Celtus delivers it , Lib. Amorum 2. Eleg. 5. Hic Odera ( à priscis qui nomina Suevus habebat ) Nascitur , & Godani praecipitatur aquis . Su●vus qui Slesum socium sibi convocat amneru : A quo nunc nomen Slesia terra gerit . But Ioannes Crato , a Silesian , rather thinks that the name came from the Quadi , a people that heretofore inhabited these parts : and rather , for that the very Quady in the Sclavonian tongue , signifieth the same which Silesium did in the Saxon and old German . That they did possesse this Province is agreed upon by most : but where they were before seated Geographers somewhat differ . Ptolemy placeth them by the Hercinian under Lunasylva : and others not far off . It was the people which ( in their warre with Mareus Antonius the Emperour , ) were scattered with thunder and lightning , obtained by the prayers of the Christian Legion . For when the Roman was driven to such straight , that he could foresee no help which might come from man : he put himself upon their prayers to God for his deliverance . A strange hope that could beleeve in their faith , and yet not in that God , in whom they beleeved . But the Almighty was pleased to sh●w his power , and force the very heathen to honour his people . For here ended the fourth Persecution , 174. and the Christian Legion was surnamed the Thunderer . ( 17 ) The ayre here is somewhat cold , but milde : and the Land fertile . The Inhabitants good husbandmen to make the best . They have a kind of forced Wine , which the meaner sort drink freely . The richer have it sent from those neighbouring Provinces , which are better stored . The chiefe Citie is Perslaw or Vratislavia , which takes name from her Founder Vratislaus , and in honor of him gives the letter W. in her Armes . About the seat of this Citie Ptolemy placeth Budorgis ; in so much that some think , this was raised out of her ruiue . Not farre off , there is yet to be seen , the remainders of stately old buildings , which are supposed to have beene the houses of the ancient Quadi . In the yeare 1341. it was ruined by fire : but built againe with stone , and it is now one of the stateliest Cities of Germany , for elegant buildings and faire streets . It is an Arch-bishops See , and an Academie . The rest are Neissa Nissa a Bishops See , and a faire Town , Glats , Oppolen , Olderberg , Glogm●r , &c. Maginus numbers 15. Dukedomes in Silesia , whereof six remaine in their ancient families : the rest for want of heirs are fallen to the King of Bohemia . But the two chiefe of name are Ligintz , and Swevitz . The first is immediately the Kings : Swevitz too is under his government , but yet hath a Duke of its owne , which is honoured with the title and revenewes . ( 18 ) Moravia is bounded on the North and East with Silesia : on the West with Brandeburg , on the South with Austria & Hungary . It was heretofore called Marcomannia , received the latter name from the River Moravia , which runs through the Countrey . It yeelds plenty of Corne , Wine , Fish , and People , which use a kind of confused mixt language of Sclavonicke , Bohemicke , and Teutonicke . In plowing up their grounds there hath beene often-times found a certain Coyne of the Roman Emperours Marcus Antonius , with this Inscription de Marcomannis ; which the Inhabitants interpret to be of the Spoyles which the Roman took from the Marcomanni , who inhabited this Region . For certaine it is , that this people were vanquished by Marcus Antonius , as appears in their Historians . The people were converted to Christianity by Methodius : Their chiefe Citie is Olmuzium Olmutz , an Vniversitie , Brin , &c. It is reported by Dubrarius , that in Gradisco , a part of this Province , there groweth a kind of Myrrhe aud Frankincense out of the ground , which in likenesse resemble the hidden parts both of man and woman . It was first added to the King and Kindome of Behemia by Sigismund the Emperour , in the raigne of Albertus . The Description of FRANCE . NO people but are ambitious to winne upon Antiquitie as farre as their Line will reach . Among others the French are great pretenders to that Title , and fetch their originall from Mesech the sixt sonne of Iapheth , not above an hundred and fifty yeares after the Arke rested . But this passeth not for currant truth among her owne Historians ; and therefore is not the plea , which gives France here the second place in my division of Europe . I observe rather her situation , which rankes her next to Spaine Eastward : and that was the course proposed in my Generall Description . ( 2 ) As for her Inhabitants , the first certainly , which we can make good , were the Gaules : A people of whose beginning , we can give no unquestionable account : yet this of them is most sure , they were a Nation of Noted valour above foure hundred yeares before Christ : It is now full two thousand and twelve since they sacked Rome , and tooke the Capitoll . In the memory of that great Action we may claime a part . For first were themselves Conquered by the two noble British spirits , Brennius and Belinus Kings of England : and after led on by them ( if we may trust the story ) unto those glorious adventures , which have to this day continued their fame almost above any other Nation . Let the proofe rest upon my Author . This saith Matha●● Westmonasteriensis out of the Roman History . ( 3 ) Trecenta millia Gallorum ad sedes novas quaerendas prof●cti ducibus Belino & Brennio Romam invaserunt , ibique din morati sunt . Sed mille libras auri praemium discessionis à Romanis susci ' pientes , mox diversis agminibus alii Graeciam , alii Macedoniam , alii Thraciam petiverunt , & sua prole velut quodam examine totam Asiam replêrunt . Tantus inde terror Gallici nominis & armorum , invictaque foelicitas erat in illis diebus ut reges Orientis sine mercenario corum exercitu ulla bella gerere non praesumerent , neque pulsi à regno ad alios quam ad Gallos confugerent . Non enim aliter Majestatem suam tutari , neque amissam recuperare se posse nisi Gallicâ virtute arbitrabantur . Itaque in auxilium regis Bithyniae vocati , regnum cum eo peractâ victoriâ diviserunt , camque regionem Gallo Graciam cognominaverunt , which we now call Galatia . And thus for a time their victories carried all before them : yet at last they had their turne too of ill fortune : were expulsed Rome by Camillus , fared as their neighbours did , and became tributarie to the Empire . ( 4 ) Then did the name of Gallia comprehend a large portion on Europe , besides that which we now call France : and was divided by the ancient in Cisalpinam : which indeed was a part of Italy , that which we now call Lombardy : and Transalpinam , which Pliny cals Comata , from the curled haire of the Inhabitants , and Ptolemy Celto Gallatiam , as the Greekes gave it . Nor yet was this equall to the name of France , but was again divided by Caesar in his Commentaries . ( 1 ) in Belgicam , which for the most part belongs to Germany . ( 2 ) Celticam , and ( 3 ) Aquitaniam . After him Ptolemy gives a third division into foure parts . ( 1 ) Aquitaniam , ( 2 ) Lugdunensem the same with Caesars Celtica , ( 3 ) Narbonensem , or Braccatam , and ( 4 ) Belgicam . ( 5 ) We must here passe by the out-reaches of Belgia and the rest , and confine our tract to those parts which are now governed by one King. And though it retaine still the antique appellation , which the Inhabitants received from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for their beautie and white colour ; yet is it best and most properly knowne by the name of France , from the Franci or Francones , a people of Germany that over-ran these parts , and subdued most of them to themselves . ( 6 ) Now the limits of this new Gallia or France are Westward the Pyrenaean Mountaines , which divide her from Spaine , and runne crosse the Isthmus , that joynes both the Kingdomes . They were very famous for rich Mines : in so much that being once fired by Shepheards , the Gold and Silver runne streaming downe into the lower Countries , called up the Inhabitants to prey ; and was the first occasion of a forraine entry upon those parts . Eastward it lyeth upon Germany . South-east it is severed with the Alpes from Italy . Northward it is bounded with our English Seas ; and Southward with the Mediterraneum . Her chiefe Rivers reckoned by Maginus are ( 1 ) Garumna Garrone the greatest . ( 2 ) Ligeris Lo●re the sweetest . ( 3 ) Sequana or Seyne the richest . ( 4 ) Rhodanus Rosne the swiftest : to these we may adde , ( 5 ) Some upon which standeth Amicus . ( 7 ) Her ayre is healthfull , and her grounds fertile ; abounds almost with all commodities that may make her one of the happiest Regions in Christendome , yet her greatest plenty is of Corne , Wine , and Salt , which she distributes among her neighbouring Nations : and enricheth her selfe with such Commodities from them as are not so fully afforded within her owne limits . The women too partake of their Countries fruitfulnesse : In so much that as the earth is scarce able to beare her plenty : so her plenty could hardly sustaine her people , had she not a vent for them into Spaine , Italy , Germany , England , and other Countries : And yet were there long since reckoned Habitatores supra quindecim milliones , inter quos octodecim millia nobilium , by Maginus . ( 8 ) In so great a multitude we must looke to find as much variety of Customes and Dispositions . It was the report of Caesar long since , and seconded by a late Authentike Author , Gallicas gentes linguâ , legibus , & institutis inter se differre : multa tamen multis esse communia . For the most part they are of a fiery spirit for the first on-set in any action , but will soone flagge . They desire change of Fortunes : and passe not greatly whether to better or worse . Their women very jocund , of a voluble tongue , and as free of their speech , complementall to strangers , and winne more by their wit then their beauty : one and t'other are great enticers of mens affectiōs ; and they enjoy them as freely and securely , without either check of conscience or care of report . It is esteemed Vitium gentile : and indeed they can hardly heare ill for it from any there , which is not equally guilty . Very factious not onely in carriage of publique affaires , but in their private families , which proceeds for the most part from a selfe-conceit of their own wit and wealth : and those will hardly admit a Superiour . Their Nobility have beene reported to be liberall : but I suppose that fashion is now worne out : My selfe have specially noted the contrary in divers , which respect their purse more then their honour , and let passe the service and deserts of worthy persons unrewarded , as if their gracious acceptance were a sufficient returne of thankes for any office a man can doe them . They are practised to this garbe by their pessantry , whom they reckon but as slaves , and command as their proper servants , which the poore snakes take as a favour , and are glad to be imployed by their betters , that by their protection they may stand more free from the injurie of their equals . For the meanest of them are cruell , and affect to oppresse their adversarie , either by open violence or suite in Law , though to their owne ruine . They are very ready to take Armes , and serve in the defence of King and Countrey : need no more presse then the stroke of a Drum : but are as rash in their atchievements . They will not waite upon Councell , but runne as farre on , as upon their strength they may , and when they find that failes , they will as soone give ground . ( 9 ) It hath had heretofore ( and yet breeds ) men of great esteeme for Learning & Religion . St. Bernard , Calvin , Beza , and Ramus were French , and many others , both of the Romish and reformed Churches . For as yet the people stand divided betwixt both , but not equally . The Papists are like to cōtinue the stronger hand , as long as their holy Father shall make murder a meritorious act . For by their severall Massacres they have destroyed many Assemblies of the Hugonites as they call them . The greatest I think that was ever practiced by such as had entertained the name of Christians , was at Paris in the yeare : 57● . when above thirty thousand soules suffered Martyrdome , and among the rest , some personages of great worth and note . ( 10 ) It is subject to a Monarchicall government , weilded by one sole and absolute King , which beares the title of the Christian King of France : his eldest son the Dolphin of France : by their Salique Law , no woman or heirs may inherit : how justly I may not determine . But yet the English have good reason to examine the Equitie . For it cost our Edward the Third his Crowne of France , to which he was heire in generall by marriage of a Daughter . But the truth is , we have beene ever easie , to part with our hold there , or at least forced to forgoe it by our civill dissentions at home , else after all those glorious Victories of our Predecessors , we might have had some power more to shew there as well as title . map of France FRANCE revised and augmented . the attires of the French and situations of their cheifest cityes obserued by Iohn . Speede. Are to be sould in Pops : head alley by Geo●Humble Ano. 1626 THE SCALE OF MILLES ( 12 ) Aquitania lyeth on the West of France , close upon the Pyrenaean Mountaines and Contunies . ( 1 ) Another part of Biscay mentioned in the Mappe of Spaine , and indeed differeth from that but very little ( 2 ) Gascoigne and Guien . The first to this day keeps its name ( with a very little change ) from the Spanish Vascones . The chiefe City is Burdigala , or Burdeaux , a Parliamentary and Archiepiscopall seat and Vniversitie of good esteeme , was honoured with the birth of our Richard the second . Another Citie of note is Tholouse , a seate Parliamentarie , and supposed to be as ancient as the Rule of Deborah in Israel . This Gascoigne containes in the Earledom●s of Forie , Comminges , Armeniaci , and the Dutch Albert. ( 3 ) Pictaria Poictu on the North of Guien , a pleasant Region , and a plentifull . It containes three Bishopricks ; Poitiers , Lucon , and Mailazai . Her chiefe Cities are Poictiers , an ancient , and the largest next Paris in all France , Castrum Heraldi once the title of the Scotch Earles of Hamildon . In this Province was fought the great Battel betwixt our Black Prince and Iohn of France , where with eight thousand , he vanquished fortie thousand : tooke the King Prisoner and his sonne Philip , 70. Earles , 50. Barons , and 12000. Gentlemen ( 4 ) Sonictonia , severed from Poictiers , but by the River Canentell , and so differs but little from her fertility . Her Metropolis Saints . Her other chiefe , Bourg , Blay , Marennes , Saint Iohn D'angely , and Anglosme . Betwixt this Country & Poictiers stands Rochell , a place the best fortified both by nature and art of any in Europe . And is at this time possest by those of the Reformed Religion : where they stand upon their guard , and defend their freedome of conscience against the Roman Catholikes of France . ( 5 ) Limosin , in limo sita , ( saith some ) Maginus takes it from Liwoges her chiefe Citie toward the North : which revolted , & was recovered by our Black Prince . Her other Towns of note are Tulles and Vxerca , and Chaluz , where our Richard the first was shot . It hath beene by turnes possest by French and English , till Charles the Seventh . Since we have had little hold there . ( 6 ) Berry , regio Biturigum from her chiefe City Bituris , now Burges , an Archiepiscopall See and Vniversitie . It is exceedingly stored with sheepe , and sufficiently well with other Merchandize of value . ( 7 ) Burbone , from her chiefe City Burbone ( heretofore Boya ) a Dukedome and much frequented by Princes and the Nobility of France , by reason of her healthfull ayre and commodious Baths . ( 8 ) Tureine the Garden of France . Her chiefe Cities Bloys , Amboys , Trurs , and a little higher upon the Loyre stand Orleance . ( 13 ) Lugdunensis or Celtica lyeth betwixt the Rivers Loyre and Seyne , and takes the name from Lugdunum or Lions her chiefe Citie . This Province comprehends ( 1 ) Britany , heretofore Armorica , till subdued by Maximinus King of England about the yeare 367. since it hath had the name of Britany , and for distinction from this of ours , it is commonly styled Minor Britannia . There is yet remaining a smatch of the Welsh tongue , which it seemes the Invaders had so great a desire to settle in those parts as a trophie of their Conquests , that when they first mingled in marriage with the Inhabitants , they cut out their wives tongues , as many as were Natives , that no sound of French might be heard among their Children . It hath few Rivers , but that defect is ( in some measure ) made up by their neighbourhood of the Sea , in so much , that the Countrey is reckoned one of the most fertile in all France , for Corne , Wine , and Wood. It breeds good Horses , and speciall Dogges , Iron , Leade , &c. Her chiefe Cities are Nants , Rhenes , St. Brenie , and Rohan . It is divided into Britanniam inferiorem , the base or lower Britanie , Westward & neerest England , and Superiorem toward the Loyre Eastward . Her chiefe ports are St. Malo and Breste . ( 2 ) Normandie , a part of the Region which was heretofore called Newstria and took the name it hath from the Norwegians . Their first Duke was Rollo , and the sixt from him our William the Conquerour . It was lost from his Successors in the time of King Iohn . Her chiefe Cities are Rhothomagus or Rhoan the Metropolis , Constance , and Cane , memorable for the siege of our English H. the fift : And Verveile , besieged by Philip the second of France , in the time of our Richard the first : which when the King heard as he sate in his Palace at Westminster ( it is said ) he sware he would never turne his back to France , till he had his revenge : and to make good his oath , brake through the wals , and justly performed his threat upon the besi●ger . Her principall parts are Harflew : the first which King Henry the fift of England assaulted ; and New Haven given up by the Prince of Conde to Queene Elizabeth as a Pledge for such Forces as she would supply him with to maintaine Warres with the King in defence of Religion . And Deepe , &c. ( 3 ) Anjoue regio Andegavensis , a fertile Countrey , and yeelds the best Wine of France , excellent Marble , and other faire stone for buildings . Her chiefe Citie is Anjers , which Ortelius takes to be Ptolemy's Iuliomagum . It is now an Vniversitie . To this Dukedome there are foure Earledomes which owe a kind of homage . Manie , Vandosme , Beufort and Laval . ( 4 ) Francia which gives name to the whole Kingdome , and received it her selfe from the Germane Francones , which before inhabited the great Forrest called Sylva Hircynia . Her chief City ▪ and the glory of France is Paris or Lutetia auasi in lu●o sita in compasse twelve miles , is reckoned the first Academie of Eu●rope , consists of fiftie-five Colledges . And here was Henry the sixt Crowned King of France and England . In this Province stands St. Vincents , where Henry the fift died : and S●isons and the Dukedome of Valoys , &c. ( 5 ) Campaigne and Brye partners in the title of Earledome , it is severed from Picardie onely with the River . A fertile Countrey , and hath many eminent Cities . The principall is Rheimes , where the Kings most commonly are Crowned , and annointed with an Oyle sent ( they say ) from Heaven , which ( as oft as it hath beene used ) never decreaseth . It is the Seat of an Arch-bishop and Vniversitie of ●ote , especially with our English Roman-Catholiques , who have a Colledge there appointed for their fugitives . And others of note are Troys , and Brye , and Auxerre , and Sans , and Arch-bi●shops See , &c. ( 6 ) Burgundis , both the Dutchie and Countie . The Dutchie or Burgundia inferior , and Westerne lyeth on the South of higher Germany . Her principall places are Digion , Saint Bernards birth-Towne , Antun , Beal●e , Sologue , and Aliza once the famous Citie of Alexia . The Countie of Burgundie or Burgundia superior , yeelds not to the choysest Garden in France for fertility of soyle , not to the most renowned for stoutnesse of the Inhabitants . They acknowledge not as yet the French Command , no more then Savoy and Loraine . They were under divers Generals , and are called Wallons , corruptly for Galleus , a trick of the Dutch. Her principall Cities are Besauson the Metropolis of both Burgundies , Salives , Arboys , Gray , and Dola . ( 7 ) Lugdunense Territorium , Lione an illustrious Citie . The Center of Europe : I mean where Merchants meet for traffique from all quarters . And these Provinces belong either wholly , or at least in part to Gallia Lugdunensis . For indeed some lye divided , and stretch into their neighbours Territories , as Campania into Belgica , and this last Lugdunense is in part under the Government of Savoy . ( 14 ) Narbonensis Gallia on the West hath the Comitatus Armenaici and Comminges , Eastward part of the Alpes , Northward the Mountaine Comenus , and Southward the French Seas . It is generally a fruitfull Countrey , not inferiour in the esteeme of Plinie to Italy it selfe : it comprehends the Provinces , ( 1 ) of Languedoc , supposed from Languegotia , language of the Gothes . It reacheth from the bounds of Armenia and Comminges to the Mediterraneum : Her chief Cities are Narbon , from whence this whole Region receives her appellation , and is reckoned the first Roman Province in Europe , and Mons pessulame , Mont-Pelleine , an Vniversitie most famous for the study of Physick . Nimes where there is at this day many reliques of Antiquities , and Pons Sancti Siritus , &c. ( 2 ) Provence Provincia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , divided from Languedoc by the River Rhodanus Rhohan . It belongs part to the Crowne of France , part to the Pope , and a third to the Prince of Orange . In the Kings portion are Air , a Parliamentary City , Arles , and Marfilia , the last built in the time of the Roman Tarquine . To the Bishop of Rome belongs , Avenian , a City and Arch-Bishops See , with the whole Comitatus venissimus . To the Prince of Orange the chiefe City Aurangia , or Orange on the river Meine Estrang , Boys de St. Poll. &c. ( 3 ) Daulphine on the North of Province , Regio All●brogum , and is divided in Delphinatum superiorem & inferiorem ; The first contains in it Embrum , where Agaric & Mama is plentifully gathered , & Valentia , &c. The latter Grinnoble vienna , Daulphin , Romans . ( 4 ) Savoy Sabadia on the East of Daulphin , a Dukedome , within whose limits stands the well known City Geneva , which entertaines people from all Countries of any Religion : But yet enforceth a law upon fugitives , not common elsewhere : For whatsoever Malefactor is there apprehended for mischiefe done in his own Countrey : suffers as if he had been there condemned . The principall Cities besides are Tarantise , Bele , Moustire , Maurience , &c. To this Dukedome belong Cambrey on the West side of the Alpes , and the Countrey of Bresse , whose heire is entituled Prince of Pi●mount , a part of Italy at the very East foot of the mountains , which sever her from this Countrey . ( 15 ) Gallia Belgica the last is the Easterne tract toward Germany , and as much as belongs to this Kingdome containes onely Picardie , which is divided into the higher and lower . The first portends towards the British Seas , and here stands Calles distant but thirty miles from Dover : It is that which Caesar called Portus Iccius , wonne from the French by our Edward the third , lost by Queene Mary : upon her Confines toward England is the Countrey of Bononia , and Cuinnes , which contain sundry towns and villages . The chiefe Bulloigne , Conquered by our Henry the eight , but delivered back in the raigne of Edward the sixt . In this Picardie stans Terwin , besieged by King Henry in person , where the Emperour Maximilian served under his Colours , and receved pay as his Souldiers . In the lower Picardie stands Ambianum Ameins the Metropolis : Here are the Dutchie of Terache , whose chief City is Guisa which gave name to the family of the Guises : and the Countrey of Vermeudois , where Saint Quintin stands , Retelois and Retelher metropolis ; Arteleis and Laferre her's , Pontheine and Abberille . ( 16 ) The Ilands which are reckoned properly French , are onely those which lye neere in the Atlantick Ocean . They are but few and of no great account . The principall Dame de B●vin . L●●le Dieu , Marmotier , Insula Regis . ¶ The Description of BELGIA . IN this we continue still the Description of Belgia , begunne in the Mappe of France . For the title is common as well to these Territories as indeed to all the North-east Tracts of the old Gallia . The portion hereditary to the French King , was marked out among the rest of his Dominions . The residue ( since it hath beene by length of time , chance of warre , or at least chance of Fortune , dispersed into the power of severall Princes ) is better knowne to us by the familiar names of the Low-Countries , then Netherlands , Flanders , &c. ( 2 ) In the search of her Originall , we may have reference to our precedent Discourse . For questionlesse it was possest by the Gaules , as the other parts were : and ( if trust may be given to those antique Stories , whose truth is almost worn out with age ) she reacheth her Pedegree as high as any , and likely enough did pertake in the spoyles of Rome , when the Capitoll was ransacked by the Gauls , under the conduct of our two English Brothers . For her chiefe Captaine Belgius , whose memory she preserves to this day in her name , is mentioned by Quadus and others , as Companion to Brennius in his expedition toward Macedonia after they were intreated from Rome . ( 3 ) In the first times they were a stout people , and practised to continuall warres by the bordering Germanes , which made them as well expert as hardy . It seemes Caesar found them so in his tryall : for he gives them ( in his Commentaries ) the honour of a valiant Nation above any other part of Gallia . Yet at last he brought them under , and in time they were expulsed by the Germanes , who for their neerest speech and customs are supposed , and justly too , the Predecessours to the now Inhabitants . ( 4 ) For her first name I find no other likely account given , then from a Citie built by their Belgius in the Province of Hannonia , where now stands Bavaris . The rest , Germania inferior , the L●w-Countries and Netherlands require no long search : for without doubt they have little other ground , then her low situation upon the Seas : and indeed it is such as hath oft-times indangered her by inundations , and sunke many hundreds of their Townes and Villages , which to this day in some places shew their tops above water at a dead low ebbe . Lastly , Flanders , though but a single Province in this Belgia , yet of that esteeme , as the whole Countrey bears her name , and may indeed well enough upon the same reason as she took it up . For ( as the most will ) it had its Etymon à flatibus fluctibúsque quibus tota haec obnoxia est regio . ( 5 ) For on the North it is bounded with a part of the great Sea , and on the West with the maine Ocean : On the East with the Rivers , Rhene and Mosa , and on the South with Loraigne , Campaigne , and Picardie , parts of the Kingdome of France . It is accounted to be in circuit 1000. Italian miles : no Countrey abounds more with Lakes , Pooles , and Rivers of great note . The principall are Rhene , Mosa , and Scaldis , 16. others are specially named by Maginus : and more intimated , which afford them great store of fish , as well for their owne use , as supply for traffique to other Nations . ( 6 ) Yet by reason of her watery situation , it must needs be that the aire is exceeding moyst , and therefore unwholesome : but not so as heretofore . For the multitude of Inhabitants , and those wonderfully industrious , have laboured out many of her marishes , and drawne their Pooles into running channels , and by this means fewer vapours arise , in so much that now the Natives at last may very well agree with the temper , which ( as Maginus gives it ) incolarū sanitati nec non digestioni conducit . Their Summer is pleasant , not extreme hot , nor abounds it with such troublesome flies and gnats as ours doth . There is seldome any thunder heard , or lightning seene , or earth-quake felt . The reason is the same for all . The Winter is not altogether so tolerable : but brings with it bleake windes , and much raine . Yet betwixt both , the Countrey is moderately fertile , yeelds Corne and fruit in some places more , and in some lesse : very few Grapes , and those make but a hard Wine : no store of Mines : and yet they are as rich as those which have . ( 7 ) For the people are very thrifty , painfull , and ingenious in the invention of many pretty things , which draw many other Nations to them for Traffique : and they lie as sit for it , having free accesse by Sea to and from all the chiefe parts , as of Europe , so also Asia , Africa , and America , and are as skilfull to trace the Seas at pleasure . The have the name for the first Authors of the Compasse , Clock , and Printing . They are excellent Artificers , for working of pictures in glasse , for laying colours in Oyle , for Tapestry and other hangings : in briefe , for any Oeconomicall commoditie either for use or ornament : and in their owne private Families excell any other people . The men are of a goodly presence : of a cold , or at least no cholerick temper . They neither love nor hate any extreamely ; but will soone forget both a good turne , and ( they say ) an injury . They are not very open , or easie of beliefe , not apt to be deceived . Not very proud , nor exceeding base . Not much given to Venus , but more to Bacchus especially , when he presents himselfe upon an English Beere-Barrell . For they will hardly make a bargaine before they be well whetted . This is their common Character , but for the best part of it we have found it farre other , as in their commerce with us in the East Indies we have found , whereby their extreame dealings with our Nation , they have made knowne their unthankefulnesse for the many benefits our English hath shewed them . But I returne to their better qualities . Their women are faire , somewhat bold and free in their carriage , but yet sober and honest : excellent housewives , and in some places traffique abroad , while their men play the Cotqueans at home . ( 8 ) As in their other businesse , so in their studies they are very laborious , and indeed trouble the world with writing more then they have thanks for : as if they had a right , ( since they were the inventers of the Presse ) to use it at pleasure : for so they doe . And send forth every cōmon exercise performed by their boyes , towards a degree , with a clutter of tedious Anagrams prefixed . But yet it hath heretofore bred many excellent men in their faculties . Iustus Lipsius , Erasmus , Rodulphus Agricola , Ortelius , Mercator . And at this day how many others , good members of the Reformed Church , within compasse of the States government ? The rest which are under the Arch-Duke must appeare Romane Catholikes . In divers parts of Belgia , the Christian Religion was planted by Wilbrod an English man. ( 9 ) The last qualitie required in a Nation of esteeme ( as they are ) is valour . And indeed I may well place it last . For so it grew upon them : since the long warre , which they have had w●th the Arch duke . Before they lived for the most part in peace ; and as they had but little use of Chivalry , so they had as little heart to it : but were counted a heavy dull people . To say truth , they have hardly yet recovered that censure : for in the managing of their Land-fights especially , they are content enough to give way to other Nations , and will hardly second them in any dangerous attempt . The English have both acted and suffered their parts , in the behalfe of the Low-Countries : and that ( me thinkes ) might have beene remembred in the midst of their tyrannicall usage of our Merchants . ( 10 ) These Netherlands toward our latter times were divided into 17. Provinces , whereof the most part had severall Rites and Governours , foure Dukedomes , seven Earledomes , five Baronies , and one Marquiship . But by the mixt marriages of the heires to the sundry Titles , the whole at last fell upon one , was made an entire Government , and knowne by the name of the Dukedome of Burgundie . Yet still doth each Province retaine her proper Laws , libertie of Religion , and other Customes , which their Rulers in succession were sworne to maintaine for their parts : and the people againe for their securitie , had this maine prerogative left them from the beginning : that if their Prince should at any time attempt the contrary , they might after Declaration proceed to the choyce of a new Governour . These Conditions confirmed , it continued for a while peacefully , and by marriage with Mary Heire and last of the house of Burgundie , it fell to Maximilian of Austria , Emperour of the Germans . And his Successour Philip matching in the like sort with Ioan heire to the Kingdome of Spaine , joyned both together in his eldest sonne Charles the fift , who by the Mother was intituled to Spaine , and by his Father to Burgundy or Netherlands , as for Austria it passed to another brother . Thus came it subject to the King of Spaine . And while yet the Emperour enjoyed it , they felt no misery of civill wars among themselves . When he left it , he commanded this charge withall to his sonne Philip the second , that he should intreat the Low-Countries well . But this he either forgot or neglected : and taking it in foule scorne to be so curbed by the conditions of his Predecessors , began first with a pretence to Religion , and at last embroyled them in a bloudy warre , which hath found no end to this houre : and caused them to cast oft the Spanish clogge , which they did in the yeare 1581. and declared by their publique Writings , that Philip the second King of Spaine , had forfeited his government of the Low-Countries by breach of his faith . And withall they bound their people by a new oath never to returne their obedience : which they yet make good against the Arch-Dutchesse , who by kindred to the Spanish King , and marriage to the Arch-Duke is at this time interest in the government , and therefore in the quarrell . map of Low Germany A NEW MAPE OF Y E XVII PROVINCES OF LOW GERMANIE , mended a new in manie places . Anno 1626. ( 12 ) We begin with the Dukedomes intayled to the Spanish faction : and for the easier finding their situation , we will take them as they lye from West to East : And in this order is ( 1 ) Lutzenburg ; It stands betwixt the River Mosa on the West , and the Forrest of Ardenna East : on the South it joynes upon a part of France . Her chiefe City is Lucenburg , called by Ptolemy Augusta Romanduorum . In circuit this Dukedome is 240. miles , and containes in it many other Townes , which have beene much batterred in the warres , betwixt the French and Spanish Kings , before the States were at difference among themsel●es . Theonville among others is of note for the stronger Bostonacum , for the chiefe Merchandize . It is called the Paris of Ardenna , for by some that Forrest is reckoned into this Dukedome . It stands on the East-side , was in Caesars time 500. miles compasse , now about 90. Neer to Ardenna is the Spaw bathes , of great fame for the Cure of sundry diseases : And hath oftentimes given our false English a pretence to leave their Countrey forsooth for Physick : when they have no other excuse to get free , and joyn themselves with the Romish Catholikes . Maginus rockons into this Region 1168. Villages , besides Castles , with seven Earledomes , many other petty Governments . In the South is the Dutchy of Bovillon , belonging to a Peere of France . ( 2 ) Limburg , on the North-east of Lutzenburg , divides the government betwixt her own Duke , and the Bishop of Luicke , who commands the Westerne Tract , as much as containes 24. walled Townes , and 1800. Villages , and hath under him 52. Baronies . Luicke the chiefe City of the Bishoprick is an Vniversitie , memorable for this one story , above any other in Christendome : That at one time there studied 9. Kings sonnes , 24. Dukes sonnes , 29. Earles sonnes , &c. The Dukes part in the East is not of that fam● , either for multitude of Towns and Villages , or command of under-territories . In the yeare 1293. the heires Male were extinct , and by that means it fell to the Duke of Brabant . The whole Region is exceeding fertile , and affords almost all necessaries except Wine : Among other Commodities , it abounds with a kinde of stone , of excellent use in Physick , called Lapis calaminani . The principall Citie Limburg stands upon the River Wesa . ( 3 ) Brabant on the North of Limburg , which commonly is supposed to have the name from Branchlant , as if a barren soile : but it is otherwise reported unlesse toward the North. The people are very jolly , ut viri gravem senectutem sentire videantur : And that me-thinkes should argue plenty . Her chiefe Cities are Loraine an Vniversitie , which containes 20. Colledges , and among the rest a Seminary for English Iesuites . Bruxells , and this is the Dukes seat , strengthned with a double wall , and is adorned with very elegant buildings . Bergen ap Some , which is yet fresh in the memorie and mouthes , since the siege 1622. Bodue whose people are noted to have preserved the antique valour of their Predecessors , more then any other of the Provinces . Breda was the place of the Prince of Orange , got from the Spaniard by a desperate policy of a small number of Gentlemen , which ventured themselves into the Castle , being conveyed in a Boat covered with turves : when they were past recoile , they were forced to set their best strength forward , as wel for their lives as the victory ; and were blest with a successe beyond hope . They mastered the Castle , and the rest soone followed . It was of late recovered by the Spaniards after a long siege , where our English got honour though not conquest , under the conduct of our noble and valiant Earle of Oxford . And lastly , within the compasse of this D. is contained . ( 13 ) The Marquisate of the holy Empire , whose chiefe Citie is Antwerpe , a Towne heretofore of infinite Trading : had two Marts every yeare , qualified with an extraordinary priviledge , that during the time no man might be arrested , nor his goods seazed : and questionlesse this invited many which were in debt , and could not have the freedome of traffique else-where . ( 14 ) The Earledomes are ( 1 ) Flanders : First indeed as well in esteeme as situation ; For it gives name to the whole Region of the Netherlands : and the Prince writes himselfe Comes Dei gratiâ . It is the very Northwest tract of this Belgia : and is divided in Teutonicam , Imperatoriam , and Gallicam . The first is the Flandria Flandricans , properly Flanders . The principal Cities are Gandadū Gaunt , the birth-place of our Iohn Duke of Lancaster : She is severed by the Rivers Shead , and lets into 26. Ilands , and hath passage from one to another by 98. bridges . Her walls are seven miles in compasse . Her other Townes are Burgies and Graveling : Her Ports Dunkerke , Scluse , Newport , Ostend , &c. The two last notable , one for a pitcht field , the other for a long siege . In both the English honorably maintained the right of the States against the Arch-Duke . Flandria Imperatoria is but a smal parcell , and borders upon Brabant , is called the Earledome of Hulit , which is the chiefe Citie within her Territories : Gallica Flandria is not of any large extent , but very fertile and pleasant . Her chief towns are Lilla or Lilse , Duacum Doway an Vniversitie , Orchais , Tornay taken by King Henry the eighth , and ransomed by the Inhabitants for 100000 , Duckets . ( 2 ) Artesia , Artoyse , the seat of the Atrebates in Caesars time . Their chiefe City was then called Atrebatum now Arras , whence we have our rich hangings and their name . It lyeth most on the South of Flanders ; Maginus reckons to her 12. Cities , and 852. Villages . The chiefe of name besides their mother town Arras , are Ayre , Pernes , St. Omer , St. Paul. ( 3 ) Hannonia Hanolt on the East of Flanders , 60. miles long , broad 48. Containes 950. Villages , and 24. Towns beside Castles . The chiefe are Banais supposed to stand in the same place , where the ancient Belgium was built , Mons , Conde , Valenciennes , &c. ( 4 ) Namurce on the East of Hanolt , a fruitfull Countrey , and full of Mines especially of Iron : It hath but foure Cities , 182. Villages . The Metropolis is Namurce , and the rest Charlemount , Valen-Court , Bornies . ( 15 ) The only Barony of the Arch Dukes Province is Mechlin a City in Brabant , which stands almost at equall distance betwixt Lovane , Bruxells and Antwerpe . Before the Spanish w●rs it was a place of Parliament for the States : Since a great part of it was scattered by unfortunate chance of fire , which catch among 800. Barrells of Gunpowder . In this stands a Monastery , which at sometimes hath in it 1600 Nunnes ; and within these limits is the power of the Arch-Duke confined : And surely by reason of his infinite charge to maintaine warre , and the ticklish termes he stands upon for feare of displeasing his Subjects , who ( as he suspects ) may be apt enough to revolt , he can reape but little cleare profit , and dares use as little Authority . ( 16 ) To the States there hold first the Dukedome of Geldria , which some will have to take her name from Gelduba , once her chiefe Citie : whether or not , there appeares not now any monument of such a Towne . The Province stands on the East of Brabant ; and North of Limburg : It is a very fertile soile ; especially if it be well tilled , it returneth the husbandman a liberall reward for his labour . Her pastures are excellent , in so much , that they feed up their Cattle to an incredible bignesse and weight . A report passeth of one Bull which weighed 3200. pound : It was killed at Antwerpe , 1570. It hath in it 22. walled Townes , and about 300 Villages . The principall of account are Neomagus or Nummegen an Imperial city , stands at the mouth of Rhene , which is called the Vahall . It was honoured with the title of a vice-County , had authority to coyn money , and was bound to acknowledge subjection to the Emperour only by a small tribute . A glove of Gunpowder , which they were to tender at Aken once a year . Others of note are Ruermund , Arnem , and Zutph●n . ( 17 ) The Earledomes are ( 1 ) Zutphen a Town only in Gelderland , at the north of the river Barikell , where that valiant souldier , and incomparable Poet Sir Philip Sidney received his last wound . It was joyned into the States strength 1590. ( 2 ) Zeland , it stands in the North tract upon the Seas , from whence it hath the name as it were of Zeland : And indeed it oft times so fals out , that they can hardly say whether they live in Sea or upon the Land. Eight Ilands have bin utterly lost : what remaines of this Province is by the water divided into seven Ilands : Walcheria , in which stands Middle-borough and Flushin . South Beveland , North Develand , Wolfors-dicke . These are the Westerne . The Easterne are Schoven , Tolen , and Develand . They are most of them a fierce people , craftie in merchandize , good Sea men , and great Fishers . ( 3 ) Holland or Holtland a woody Countrey : It is but a small Region , such as be a man where he will within her compasse , he may travell it out in three houres : And yet is it of great fame , and better knowne to the common sort of people then any of these parts . The Inhabitants heretofore the Batavi : on the West it hath the Sea and Iles of Zeland : on the North the maine Ocean . It comprehends about 400. Villages , and 29. walled Towns. The chiefe are Dordret or Dort , memorable for a Synode held against the Arminians , 1618. Harlem a Town which first sent forth a printed Booke into the other parts of Europe . Delft , Amsterdam , a great place of traffique , Roterdam , Lugdunum Batavorum , Leyden an Vniversitie . Among the rest the Hage may claime a roome here though but a village , yet the fairest in Christendome , and seat of the States Councell . The report lyeth upon this Province of Margaret sister to the Earle of Floris , that she brought at one birth 365. children , all living till they were christened . ( 18 ) Baronies are ( 1 ) Vltrasectense utrecht on the East of Gelderland , and in part West , North , and South of Holland . It hath the name from her mother Citie Traiectum : and she hers , ( as is supposed ) from a common Ferry which is there : For before it was called Antonina . It hath foure other good Townes , and seventy villages . ( 2 ) Ov●rissall or Transisulana on the North of Gelderland : It hath above 100. Villages , and 11. Townes of note . The chief Deventer wonne by our Robert Dudley Earle of Leicester from the Spaniards to the States : It was once under government of the Bishop of Vtrech : And the first was Wilbr●d an Englishman . ( 3 ) Frizia West Friezeland on the North of Overissall : It hath 345. Villages and 5. Townes . The chiefe Lewarden , Harlingham a Sea-town , & Francker a late Vniversitie . ( 4 ) Groyning a Town only of West Friezland , but hath Command over 145. villages , hath her proper laws & jurisdiction of a Province . ( 19 ) These last eight joyn together in an Aristarchicall Government , weilded by the LL. the States of the Low Countries , and their assistants . Each Province hath one , and his Common Councell is elected out of her owne principall Towns : But the residency of the generall Councell of the States is at the Hage in Holland ; And to this are admitted with equall priviledge of suffrage their Generall of their Forces , and our English Embassador . ¶ The Description of SPAINE . IN our Division of Europe , we placed her Regions as they lay from the first Meridian of Longitude in the Azores , and so on towards Asia Eastward . We will not here vary the course which was there proposed ; and that gave Spaine the precedency , as lying most Westward into the Atlanticke Ocean . And indeed she puts forward as well upon her tearmes of Antiquitie , as order of place . For if her plea may be heard , she derives her being from Tubal , the grandchild of Noah , and would be one of the first Nations of the second world . Likely enough those parts might be inhabited by his Progenie , but I doubt whether so soone after the Flood , as himselfe lived , and as some would have it , who suppose that he then kept Cattell , and named the Province Taraconensis , from the Hebrew Taraco , a possession of Heards . This and other the like improbable Relations passe of her originall . Which as we may not accept for truths , so we have no roome here to confute them for lies . We must be content rather to omit those former ages , which give us no light but by fables ; and begin with the affaires of Spaine , which come within the compasse of our known and approved Stories . As for the exploits of Hercules , of Gerion , and Cacus , and the rest ; questionlesse , they had some ground from truth it selfe , if we knew how to search it forth& and here was their residence , men twelve hundred yeares by compute before the Romans or Carthaginians enjoyed it . But by reason that the passage of those times , was delivered onely in vaine fictions , we can warrant nothing for certaine till the Syrians there planted themselves in the I le of Gades : and of them little , till the Carthaginians were called in to aid them against the disturbance of ill neighbours , when once they were mingled with so flourishing a Nation , they wanted not Writers to record their actions , and sundry turnes of Fortune . ( 2 ) The next Inhabitants there of Spaine after the Syrians , and indeed the first which afford us any Story worth observing , were the Carthaginians : and the first cause of their entrance , was to defend the Ilanders of Cales : but when they had once got firme footing , and sucked the sweetnesse , they were not to be removed by the easie tearme of friendship : but there kept hold , till a people stronger then themselves dispossessed them . The attempt was made by Scipio and the Roman forces ; but they withstood their assault with so resolved a courage , and so strong a hand , that it might oft-times be questioned Vter populus alteri esset pariturus ? and so held play almost 200. yeares , and could not be fully subdued into the forme of a Province , till the Reigne of Augustus Caesar , yet after they were held to it till Honorius . ( 3 ) About his sixt yeare was there a second Invasion made by the Vandales , and soone after by the Gothes , which bare sway for above 300. yeares . The last King was Rodoricus , who lost both himselfe and Kingdome for a rape committed upon the Daughter of Iulian a noble Gentleman , and at that time Embassadour with the Moores in Africa . When the Father had understood of his Daughters unworthy injurie , he brought backe his revenge with him 30000. Horse , and 180000. Foot of Moores and Sarazens , which discomfited the King , overthrew all the resistance which he could make , and bespread the Country with their Forces , where they and their posteritie stood firme , till within the memory of some which yet live . ( 4 ) This change of State was before prophecied , and concealed in a large Chest within a part of the Palace , which both the last King and his Predecessors were forewarned not to discover . But the hope of an inestimable treasure made him transgresse : and when he had entred , there appeared nothing but the Portractures of Armed Moores , with a presage annexed , that when that part of the Palace should be forced open , such enemies should ruine Spaine . It is now at last but one people , but yet retains the mixture of those many Nations which have heretofore possest it , Goths , Sarazens , and Iews , who were partly banisht hither by Hadrian the Emperour , and partly sent hither by Vlider Vbit the Caliph after the Moores conquest . ( 5 ) In all this Discourse touching the beginning and settling of the State of Spaine it appeares not , from whence she derives her severall names of Iberia , Hesperia , & Hispania . It seemes they are more ancient then the entrance of the Carthaginians , and therefore they allow us no certaine Story , nor other reason indeed , more then a likely Conjecture : and in some scarce that . Her first name of Iberia was given by her ancients from a River that runs almost through the middle of the Countrey ; So saith Maginus , and relies upon Pliny and Iustin for his Authours . Others give it rather to the Iberi , the ancient people of Asia that came in under Panus from toward Syria , & possest it before the Carthaginians . Her second name admits as much question . Some fetch it from Hesperus the brother of Atlas , and their twelfth King from Tubal . Others beyond the Moone from the Evening starre , because it is situate upon the West of Europe . The last Hispania is supposed from one Hispanus or Hispalus , who raigned in those parts , and was the third in the account of some from Tubal : or else from Hispalis now Seril : rather we may take it from the fore-mentioned Panus , Captaine of the Iberians , by the prefixion of an S , for so the Greeks give it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and since by their owne addition and corruption it is made Espania , Hispania . ( 6 ) Her whole compasse is reckoned to be 1893. English miles : and her bounds are Seas on every side , unlesse on the East towards France , from which she is severed by the Pir●naan Mountains . On the West he Atlantick Ocean , on the North the Cantabrick , and on the South the Fretum Herculeum , and other parts of the Mediterraneum , which divide her from Africa . Her Rivers of note are specially , ( 1 ) Minius or Mingo . ( 2 ) Dorio now Duerus . ( 3 ) Tagus now Taio , famous for her golden sands . ( ) Betis or Guadilquiver . ( 5 ) Iberus now Ebro , and ( 6 ) Ana or Guadiana , which in one place glides under ground for fifteene miles together , and gives the Spaniard an occasion ( as he will catch at any ) to bragge that they have ten thousand Cattle daily feeding upon one bridge . Yet give them their owne sense , the truth may be questioned . For they have not such plenty of meat , as they have of sauce . ( 7 ) It yeelds indeed abundance of Oranges , Lemons , Capers , Dates , Sugar , Oyle , Honie , Licorish , Raisins , Saffron , Rice , excellent Sacks , and other Wines . And in some places , Sheepe , Goats , and swift Horses . It hath beene heretofore noted for rich Mines , in so much that Hannibal received daily 3000. from one Mine in Spaine . The number is not answerable in proportion to other Regions of Europe . Their Cities not so great , nor so many . The reason may be , because indeed their women are not so fertile to multiply among themselves , and their usage of strangers so uncivill , that very few of other Countries seate themselves there , as in France , England , and Germany . And yet they have of late times sent many Colonies abroad into both Indies . ( 8 ) They are extreamely proud , and the silliest of them pretend to a great portion of wisdome , which they would seeme to expresse in a kinde of reserved state , and silent gravitie , when perhaps their wit will scarce serve them to speake sense . But if once their mouthes be got too open , they esteeme their breath too precious to be spent upon any other subject then their owne glorious actions . They are most unjust neglectors of other Nations , aud impudent vaine flatterers of themselves . Superstitious beyond any other people : which indeed commonly attends those which affect to be accounted religious , rather then to be so . For how can hearty devotion stand wih cruelty , lechery , pride , Idolatry , and those other Gothish , Moorish , Iewish , Heathenish conditions of which they still savour . ( 9 ) Yet it hath yeelded heretofore men very famous for their severall endowments , both of wit and religion . The Apostle himselfe expresseth a great desire to see Spaine , as hoping to doe much good among those which had entertained the name of Christ. Osius a learned Bishop in the time of Constantine the Great : And Pac●anus mentioned by S. Hierome , Isidore , Fulgentius , Arias Montanus , Tostatus and Masius , were all Spaniards : Seneca , Quintilian the Orator ( Lumen Romanae eloquentia , as Valla styles him ) Martialis , Lucan , Silius , & Pomponius Mela were Spaniards , Traian the Emperour , Theodosius , Ferdinand the Catholike , and Charles the Emperour were Spaniards . To this day it breeds good Souldiers , slow , but sure , and successfull in their Conquests . Yet such as prevaile more by art then valour . Their continuall scarcitie of victualls inureth them to hunger and other hardnesse , which oft-times wearieth out their enemie , and makes him yeeld at least to their patience , if not to their strength . map of Spain SPAINE Newly described , with many adictions , both in the attires of the people & the setuations of their cheifest Cityest by Iohn . Speed. 1626 ( 11 ) The present state of Arragon comprehends three of those Kingdomes , as it was scattered by the Moores and Sarazens . ( 1 ) Arragon it selfe , which lyeth on the South of Navarre , on the East of Castile , on the North of Valentia , and the West of Catalonia . The ancient Inhabitants were the Iaccetani , Lucenses , and Celtiberi : her chief City Caesar Augusta . ( 2 ) Catalonia : It lyeth betwixt Arragon and the Pyrenaean hills . It is supposed a mixt name from Gothi and Alani , people which heretofore possest it after the Vandales had lost their hold . The Region is but barren ; yet it hath in it many Cities , The chiefe Terra cona , which gave name to the whole Province , called by the Romans , Terraconenses . ( 3 ) Valentia , which on the East is touched with the Mediterraneum , on the north with Castile , on the south with the Kingdome of Murcia . It is reported for the most pleasant and fruitfull Region in all Spaine , it hath her name from her chief Citie , and as Maginus relates , admits as yet of 22. thousand Families of Moores . In this is the Vniversitie where St. Dominicke , father of the Dominicans studied . And the old Saguntum besieged by Hannibal now Morvedre . ( 12 ) The state of Castile as now it stands , comprehends all the rest of those scattered governments , as were possest by the Moores , Portugall onely excepted . And first Castil it selfe , both the old which joyns with Arragon on the East of Portugall , and the West of Navarre ; and the new which toucheth her upon the South . The first abounds not much with fruits , but yet it breeds many Cattell . The Metropolis is Burgos ▪ and the other chiefe are Salamanca , an Vniversitie , and Valadelit once the seat of the Kings of Spaine . Now Castile abounds more with Come : is watered with the river Tagus and Ana : and in this stands the Kings chiefe Cities , Madrid and Toledo , which was heretofore a proprietarie of it selfe . The rest that belong to Castile are a Toledo how ever now but a City of new Castile , yet in the division , her Territories spread themselves over a large compasse . The City is in the middest of Spaine . It was the seat of the Gothish Kings , and successively of the Moorish Princes : now of the Archbishops , who exceed in revenews any other Prelate in the world , except the Pope . Here hath sate eighteene Nationall Councels in the time of the Gothish Kings . 3. ( 13 ) Biscay , heretofore Cantabria on the North of old Castile toward the Ocean , it was the last people which yeelded to the Romans , and after to the Moores . A Mountainous Countrey , but affords excellent Timber for Ships , and good Iron . Her Cities are St. Sebastian , Fonteralia , and Bilbao , which stands but two miles from the Sea , and is noted for excellent Blades : some have been tried by the English upon their owne Crests . 4. ( 14 ) Leon heretofore Austria , on the East hath Biscay , on the West Gallicia , on the North the Cantabricke Ocean , and on the South old Castile . The Region is reported to yeeld plenty of Gold , Vermilion , red Leade , and other Colours , else she is barren , her Inhabitants not many , and those live most upon Hunting and Fishing . It is the title of the eldest Sonne of Castile , as Wales is to our Prince of England . Her chiefe City is Oveido , which bare part with her in the name of a Kingdome ; and indeed was the Title of the first Christian King after the Moores Conquest . 5. ( 15 ) Gallicia , on the East joyns upon Leon , on the West it is bounded with the Atlanticke Ocean , on the North with the Cantabricke , and on the south with the River Mingo . It breeds Iennets in abundance , in so much that they have beene Poetically faigned to be conceived by the winde . Niger writes that here hath been an incredible plenty of Gold , Leade , and Silver . That the Rivers are full of a mixt earth , and that the Plough could scarce wagge for clods of golden Ore. There appeares now no such matter . The principall Cities are Saint Iago , where St. Iames the Apostle lyeth buried , his Reliques kept , worshipped , and visited by Pilgrims . And the other of note especially with us is Corugna , an excellent Port for Ships , and mentioned oft in our warres with the Spaniards by the name of the Groyne . Here likewise is the Promontorie Nerius , called by our Mariners Capo de finis terrae . ( 16 ) Murcia , on the North hath new Castile ; on the South and East the Spanish Seas . It is not much peopled , but yet is famous for severall Commodities , especially pure earthen vessels , and fine Silke . Heretofore it enriched the Romans with a daily supply of 25000. Drachmae of Silver . Her chiefe places are Alicante , whence our Alicant Wines come , and new Carthage oft commended by our Travellers , for her large and safe Haven , and lastly , Murcia , a Town which gives name to the whole Region . ( 17 ) Navare lyeth close to the Pirenaean Hills , and as Maginus gives it , is inclosed with Mountaines : and so it is North and East , on the West it hath the River Ebro , and on the South Arragon . The Vascones are said to have lived here , who afterward placed themselves in France , and keepe there their name to this day of Vascones , corruptly Gascoignes . The chiefe Townes are Pampelme , the Metropolis , and Viana the title of the Navarran Prince . Maginus sets the Revenue annuall of this Kingdome at 100000. Duckets . ( 18 ) Corduba , now a Citie onely , heretofore a Kingdome and included . Andaluzia , Granada , and Estr●madura . Equalized almost the whole Province wh●ch the Romans in their second division called Baetica . Andaluzia hath lost but one letter of her name since she was possest by the Vandales . From them she was first called Vandalicia : since Andalicia , corruptly , Andaluzia . It lyeth on the West of Granada , and is a very fertile Countrey . In this Region is the chiefe Citie Corduba , whence we receive our Cordavan Leather . The second of note is Sevill : the Metropolitane of Andaluzia , and the fortunate Ilands , esteemed the goodliest Citie in all Spaine , and though ( as Corduba ) it was not honoured with the title of a Kingdome , yet it honoured a Kingdome with her title in the opinion of some , which derive Hispania from her former appellation Hispalis . From this shoare they lanch forth toward the Indies , and from hence they send their Sevill Oranges . The Arch-bishop of Sevill is second to Toledo , as well in Revenewes as degree . Neere to Andaluzia is the Iland of Gades , by which the Carthaginians entred into Spaine . Since it is called Cadis , and commonly Cales . The English have had their turne in the possession of that I le . Now againe fortune hath cast it upon the Spaniard . On the very South edge of this Region stands one of Hercules Pillars , which answers to the other Promontory in Mauritania : The Sea betwixt both is called Fretum Herculeum , and Straights of Gibralter . The second Province of Corduba was Granada , on the East of Andaluzia the West of Murcia , and South of new Castile toward the Spanish Seas . It hath been farre more fertile then now it is : yet it still reserves a shew of her former beauty , affords as excellent Sugar , Silke , and Wines . The principall Towns of note are , Granada and Malaga : the first for Stockins , and the other for good Sacks . The third Province of Corduba Estrem●dura lyeth on the South of Castile , and is watred through the middle with the River Ana . And in this stands the City Merida , once a Roman Colonie , and named by them Augusta Emerita , from the Inhabitants which were there planted by Augustus , and culled out of his ancient tryed Souldiers . ( 19 ) Portugall is the third Kingdome in our last division of Spaine , and it may well be esteemed one of her largest Territories : For it runnes along by the Atlantick Ocean , from the borders of Gallicea , as Andaluzia ; on the North it is limited with the River Mingo , on the South with part of the Mediterraneum , on the West with the Atlantick & on the East with the Castiles Andaluzia and Estremadura . Her name some derive à portu Gallorum , Maginus rather à portu Cale a Haven of that name which was much frequented by Fishermen ; It is almost the same portion of Spaine which was heretofore Lusitania , and her people were esteemed the most valiant , crafty and agile Souldiers of the whole Region ; yet now they are held to be simple ad proverbiū usque . But it is their neighbour Spaniards censure , who indeed have over-reached them in cunning , and brought them under the subjectiō of their Catholicke King , which were before a free State of themselves , and carried with them another Kingdome of the Algarbi , which stands in her very South , and shews the Cape of St. Vincent into the Atlanticke Ocean : Give them their due they are excellent Sea-men , and the best alive to atchieve adventurous actions : For they added to their Dominions many Territories of Africa , Asia , and America , could they have been so fortunate as to have kept their Kingdomes and themselves out of the reach of the cogging Spaniard . ( 20 ) The Countrey affords not much Corne , but fruit reasonable store , and Mines of severall metalls , Allum , Marble , good Silkes , &c. The chief City is Lisbone , in Latine Vlyssipona , supposed to have been built by Vlysses . And from hence they set sayle towards the East Indies , to Aethiopia , Brasile , &c. In so much that this very City yeelds more revenew then the rest of the whole Kingdom . Another eminent place of this Region is the Metropolis and Academia of Conimbria , called before Mouda . And this briefly is the whole Continent of Spaine , but doth not terminate the Spanish Dominions , which commands as well the Ilands which lye neere in the Atlanticke and Mediterraneum , as many other parts of the world besides interminate with other Regions . The Kingdome of Naples in Italy , Dutchy of Myleine , Iles of Sicily and Sardinia , the Canaries , Townes and Castles and Havens in Barbarie ; In the West Indies , Mexico , Peru , Brasile , large portion in the East . ( 21 ) The Ilands neere Spaine in the Atlanticke chiefly the Tarsarae . In the Mediterraneum are the Baleares , and those are two principall , Maiorica commonly called Mallorca , and Minorica commonly Menorca . Other lesse Ilands are Dragonera , Cabrera , Pyttussae , Erisa , Vedrau , Conirello , Dragomago , and Scombraria . ¶ The Description of ITALY . ITALY is divided from France and Germanie by the Alpes , and stretcheth her selfe South-east , betwixt the Tyrrhene and Adriaticke Seas , almost in just proportion of a mans legge . I may spare my Reader her lavish attributes ; which he can hardly ba●●e , if he will but looke into any Authour where her name is mentioned . She must ( for me ) and well may , be content here with the briefe Elogie of Plinie , to which ( I thinke ) the wit of man can adde but little . Certainly the most blessed seat of man upon earth can deserve no more . Italia terrarum omnium alumna , eadem & parens , numine deorum electa quae coelum ipsum clarius faceret , sparsa congregaret imperia , ritus molliret , tot populorum discordes linguas , sermones , Commercia , ad colloquia distraberet , & humanitati hominem daret . ( 2 ) Yet to speake truth we cannot abate her much of this title . The mother of Countries we may call her , since most Writers agree , that she was first inhabited by Ianus ( or Noah , as some would report him ) the father of Nations . It was doubtlesse a very long time , since the world was honest : and deserved the name of a golden age : yet then was she peopled ( as Iustine delivers out of Trogus ) by the Aborigines , whose King was first Ogyges , then Saturne , a man so just , that under his government there was knowne no tyranny from their Prince , no disloyaltie from the subject , no injurie from the neighbour : They had all one patrimony , one possession : and where all acknowledge no peculiar , there can be but little cause of strife . ( 3 ) I presume not to set downe the just yeare when men were thus ordered : But if you will beleeve the story of the Gentiles compared in Chronologie , by some of late yeares and better trust , as Munster , Quade , &c. Ianus pater hominum & deorum and immediate predecessor to Saturne , was in Italy within 200. yeares after the Flood , and received the aged Chronus into part of his Kingdome with him , being expulsed by his sonne Iupiter out of Crete . Each of them built a Citie and left a sound of his name for their remembrance : the one Ianua , which to this day hath suffered no further change then to Genua : and the other Saturnia ; and both in their times gave name to the whole region : which are not yet fully worne out : though others have since took place : as Latium , quia his latebat Saturnus , Italia ab Italo Siculorum rege . Hesperia from the Westerne starre , A●sonia and Oenotria from her excellent Wines . ( ) But this is the largest scope which we can give to her antiquity . Helvicus and other authenticke observers of time , cuts off ( well-nigh ) a thousand yeares from this account of the Aborigines , and placeth their Dynastia 2622. years after the creation : 966. after the Flood : and before Christ 1327. ( 5 ) The first change of Inhabitants was forced by Evander the Arcadian , a man of that admirable eloquence , that he was called the sonne of Mercurie , but had by chance slaine his father , and was therefore expulsed his inheritance , and advised into Italy by his mother , a great Prophetesse of those times . He removed the Aborigines from their seat , and planted his companions in the same plot of ground , where after Rome was built : and in the Mons Palatinus founded a little Town , which he called Pallanteum , in memory of his great grand-father . And this was about the yeare 2710. ( 6 ) About 60. yeares after , Aeneas arrived in this Countrey from the siege of Troy , was entertained as an amorous suitor by Lavinia , with consent of her father Latinus : and after the death of his corrivall Turnus , King of the Rutilians , was settled heire to the Latine Monarchy after his father . ( 7 ) From Aeneas to Numitor the succession went on ( not without some rubs , ) but suffered no great breach for almost foure hundred yeares . When the title should have fallen to him , being the elder and true heire , he was spoyled of the Kingdome by his younger Amulius Sylvius : nor could it be recovered till time had given growth and strength to Romulus and Rhemus his grand-children by his daughter Rhea . ( 8 ) The birth and breeding of these two brothers is well knowne , we need not enlarge their Story further then thus . They were the sonnes of Rhea , a Virgin which was cloystered up into the Temple of Vesta , by her uncle Amulius Sylvius , that she might not bring forth an heir to endanger his title . Notwithstanding meanes was found , so that she conceived at once two children by Mars , and was delivered among her sisters Vestals . For this her selfe ( as the censure was upon such delinquents ) was buried alive : her boyes exposed to be destroyed : but were preserved by Faustulus the Kings Shepheard , and nursed by his wife Laurentia : or Lupa for her bad life . ( 9 ) When yeares and their supposed father had taught them their pedegree , and the base tyranny of their uncle ; they began with revenge upon him , for their mothers quick buriall : for their owne intended murder , and their grandsires injurie . To be briefe , they slew their great uncle Amulius Sylvius , and returned the Kingdome to the rightfull Numitor. ( 10 ) Thus when they had once dealt in disposing of Empires : they could not easily returne to the Shepheards-hooke , but bethought them of the like fortune for their owne advancement : and stirred not farre to make good their purpose , but in the very Mons Palatinus , the place where they suckt their nurse , they drew together a monstrous head of debaucht Shepheards , and built the Citie : which is now called Rome from Romulus , who in strife for the name , or ( as some say ) for a disdainfull skip over the new walls slew his brother Rhemus , and was left the sole Founder and Commander of this rascall crue , for so indeed it was , and held in that contempt by their borderers , that they could not by intreatie get wives from them to continue their succession , till by a guile they had enticed the Sabines to their pastimes , ravisht their women , and afterward by degrees either made their peace or wanne it with the sword , from the people round about them . ( 11 ) Thus began the Empire of Rome : and was governed at first by 7. Kings in a direct succession to Tarquinius Superbus , who lost both himselfe and Kingdome , by his owne pride , and his sonne Sextus rape upon Lucretia . It was next taken up by Consuls , two annually chosen out of the Patritii or principall Citizens . The third ranke were of Decemviri : but they againe were dispossest for the like rape of Appius upon Virginia , & Tribunes were constituted of Consulary authoritie . Then Consuls againe in another course : and for a while Dictators ; which when Caesar had once clasped , he soone made to himselfe a power Imperiall : and ( though after five yeares it cost him his life , which he enchanged with Brutus and Cassius for 23. wounds in the Senate house : yet ) the libertie of Rome was never so fully recovered , but that soone after the Government fell upon Augustus , by the death of Autony and deposing of Lepidus , who for a while were joyned with him into the Trium viratus . ( 12 ) This hold was scarce ever lost clearely to this day : though by the changing of the seat Imperiall from Rome to Bizantium , in the raigne of their fourtie-third Constantinus : by the division into the Easterne and Westerne , in the time of Theodosius : by the many invasions of the Goths , Hunnes , Vandals ▪ Alani , Burgundians , and Lombards , it comes now farre short of that full glory in which it once shined . ( 13 ) Yet is Italy still as before a happy soyle , pleasant and fertile : at all times moderate weather and healthfull ayre : full of varietie as well of living creatures , as Plants , Corne , Wine , Oyle , Linen , Hearbs , &c. And can afford into other Countries , Rice , Silkes , Velvets , Sattins , Taffaties , Grogram , Rash , Fustians , Gold-wire , Armour , ●llom , Glasses , &c. The rich are very rich : for wealth will come , with much labour , in great abundance : but the poore are extreame poore : for they are most of them very idle . ( 14 ) Her chiefe Rivers are Padus or Poe , Athesis , Rubica , Tyberis , Arnus , &c. And her chiefe Mountains are the Alpes and Mons Appenninus . The first are in height 5 ▪ dayes journey , covered with snow , and from thence have their names à nivibus albis . They have two passages from Germany into this Countrey , and three out of France . From Germany by the Valtoline and by Trent . Out of France through Provence and Liguria : through the hills Genura to Lombardy : and through the Countrey of Turaigne . The Appennine Mountaine runs at length with Italy , like the ridge of a mans back , and is called indeed Spina . The measure of Italy is from Northwest to Southeast about 1010. miles , and from the two Seas crosse in some places 410. map of Italy ITALIA Newly augmented by . I. Speede and Are to bee sold in Pops-head aley by George Humble . 1626. ( 16 ) For warre and learning , it bred in times past the mirrour of both , Camillus , Fabius Maximus , Scipio , Pompey , Caesar , Cicero , Livie , Tacitus , Virgil , Ovid , and many hundreds which yet prompt our tongues and pens with examples of goodnesse in severall kinds . Nor hath it lost that glory in this age . For what Nation directs not their travailes into these parts , to see , heare , and partake of their excellent learning , though they compasse it with great expence , and venture through dangerous hazzards , by reason of their treacherous dispositions , and cruell barbarous usage of such as shall in any light circumstance seem to be averse from their idolatrous superstition . But their Vniversities are many and very famous ; Rome , Ferrara , Naples , Salernum , Venice , Padua , Verona , Florence , Millaine , Mantua , &c. ( 17 ) I must omit those many divisions of Italy , made first by Cato in Appenninam , Cisappenninā , and Transappenninam . By Plinie in Liguriam , Latium , &c. By Sirabo in Venetiam , Lucaniam , Apuliam , Romam , &c. By Ptolemy into 45. severall Nations . We will rest in the latest , which best fits the present state , and numbers ten Provinces . ( 1 ) The Kingdome of Naples . ( 2 ) The Land of the Church . ( 3 ) The Common-wealth of Venice . ( 4 ) The Dukedome of Florence . ( 5 ) The Dukedome of Millain . ( 6 ) The Dukedome of Mantua . ( 7 ) The Dukedome of Vrbin . ( 8 ) The Principalitie of Parma . ( 9 ) The State of Genoa . ( 10 ) The State of Luca. ( 18 ) The first is the Kingdome of Naples in the South part of Italy , and is the most fertile : it is bounded with the Seas unlesse on that side toward the Papacis . It is of large compasse and comprehends many Provinces . ( 1 ) Campania foelix , or terra laboris , and in this stands Naples the Metropolis : and Cuma , where the Sibylls Cave was , by which Aeneas went downe to Hell. And not farre off is the lake Avernus . ( 2 ) Abrazzo , her chiefe Townes of note are Sulmo , and Aquine , the birth-place of our great Schoole-man Thomas Aquinas . ( 3 ) Calabria inferior . The chiefe City Salernum an Academie , famous for Physicke . ( 4 ) Calabria superior , called Magna Graecia , from a multitude of Greeke Colonies , which there built Cities , and possest a great part of the Countries . The principall of note was Tarentum . ( 5 ) Terra Di'otranto from her Metropolis Otranto , once Hydruntum . And here stands Brundusium , famous for one of the best Havens in Christendome . ( 6 ) Puglia , and her chiefe City was Arpinum , Tullies birth-place . ( 19 ) The Land of the Church lyeth on the West of Naples , and South-east of the Common-wealth of Venice : North and South she crosseth from the Adriatique to the Tuscane Sea. Her under-provinces are , ( 1 ) Romandiola : and her chiefe Cities Bononia , and Ferrara , and Ravenna . ( 2 ) Marchia Anchonitana , in which stands Loretto , the place where so many miracles are performed by our Lady , as they deliver among the rest of their Legends . Ducato Spoletano : and in this Asis , where Saint Francis was borne . ( 4 ) Saint Peters patrimonie , a large portion : and I beleeve more then ever he enjoyed or could leave to his heires . Her ancient Townes , well knowne and oft mentioned in the Roman Stories were Alba , the seat of the Sylvian Kings , and Ostia , built by Ancus Martius , and Tybur , Proueste , the Gabii , the Veii , and that which bustles for the place above any other in Christendome , Rome her selfe : we will not repeate her beginning : she was then but two miles in compasse : but after she grew fat , she burnished to 50. miles about , upon the walls 740. Turrets , and the Inhabitants innumerable . For those memorable actions which were performed in her under the antique Empire , we will referre the Reader to a particular Description , derived wholly to that purpose . As it is now , it stands somewhat lower on the bankes of Tiber , in the Campus Martius : she retaines yet 11. miles round , and 200000. Inhabitants , a great part Friers , and such odde idle fellowes , which pretend to Religion , for want of other meanes to live : Cloyster themselves up to a single life , onely to avoyd the charge and incumbrances of marriage , not to separate themselves from the world or desires of the flesh : for among them they maintaine commonly 40000. Curtizans in good custome , and so rich , that they are able to pay 30000. Duckets yeerely to the Pope . The buildings , in which they most glory in , are the Church of Saint Peter , the Castle of Saint Angelo , the Vaticane Library , and the Popes Palace . The truth is , there is pride enough to attire the whore of Babylon , as there can hardly be any other meant then Rome : she sits upon the Beast with seven heads : for she was built upon seven Hills , Palatinus , Capitolinus , Viminalis , Aventinus , Esquilinus , Caelius , Quirinalis : was ruled first by seven Kings , and hath beene since subject to seven severall formes of government ; if you joyn the Popedome to those former , which I have now mentioned . ( 20 ) The Common-wealth of Venice , on the North of the Papacis , is a large Territory , and is now as famous for State-policie as it hath beene heretofore glorious for warlike atchievements . The Inhabitants were first a people of lesser Asia , and assisted their neighbour Troians in their tenne yeares quarrell with the Greekes . So long since they were knowne by the name of Heneti : and that differs not much from Veneti as they are now called . Though they have a Duke , yet it is a free State , and governed by an Aristarchie : for he is ordered to the very cloaths on his back , by a certaine number of the chiefe Citizens of Venice ( for that is their Gentry , ) and hath his allowance out of their treasury ( little enough to keepe him from the thought of tyranny ) about 40000. Duckets by the yeare . The Citie it selfe is eight miles round , built upon 72. Ilands , five miles from the firme land , but for convenience of passage is alwaies furnisht with Boats , and hath 4000. Bridges . Their Arsnall keepes in continuall readinesse 200. Gallies . In their Magazin of warre , there is ever furniture for 100000. men at Armes . The younger brothers of the Gentry may not marry to increase the number beyond maintenance : yet to make up their libertie , they allow them stewes . Her Provinces are ( 1 ) Marca Trarigniana , and her chiefe Cities are Truisco and Padua ( the Vniversitie best frequented by Physicians , by reason of her rare garden of simples , ) and Verona , with many others . ( 2 ) Frinby . ( 3 ) Histria . ( 4 ) Part of Dalmatia . ( 5 ) The Ilands , Candie , Corsica , Ithaca , Zaus , Leucadia , Cythera , &c. ( 21 ) The Dukedome of Florence betwixt the Appennius Mountaines on the North , and the Tyrrhene Sea on the South , hath on the West Romagna , and Pissco , on the East . A great part of it was Tuscanie , and gives yet to their Prince the title of great Duke of Tuscanie . Her chiefe cities are Florence , where the most elegant Italian is spoke familiarly , and Pisa , which the Florentines besieged and conquered by the valor of our English Sr. Iohn Haukwood , who raised himselfe by his brave carriage in the wars , having beene before but a very poore Taylor in Essex ; the third is Pistoya , where first began the quarrell of the Guelfes and Ghibellines . ( 22 ) The Dukedome of Millain in Lombardy , on the South of Tragniana , North of Liguria , West of Mantua , and East of Piedmont . A pleasant and rich Province . Her chiefe City Millain of seven miles compasse , the seat of Saint Ambrose his Bishoprick . ( 23 ) The Dukedome of Mantua on the East of Millain , is of circuit not much short of Florence : and her chiefe Towne is Mantua , who may still glory in the birth of that excellent Poet Virgil. It is very strongly situated , and fenced on three sides with water a quarter of a mile broad : and the rest is guarded by a firme wall . And to this Principalitie belongs the Dukedome of Mount-ferrat in the South-east of Piedmont . ( 24 ) The Dukedome of Vrbin in the middest of the Papall Territories , and upon the North side of the Appennius Mountaines . Her principall City is Vrbino , the birth-place of another Virgil : though not of equall fame : yet one in whom we have somewhat more interest : for he writ an English History , being at that time here resident , and Collector of the Popes Peter-pence . Besides this , here are two hundred Castles . The rocke of Saint Leo , Marivol , &c. Some other Townes as Cabe , Pisanco , &c. ( 25 ) The Principalitie of Parma on the South of Mantua , and the North of the Appennius : East of Millain , and West of Medena : Besides other Commodities , which she yeelds in equall plenty with other parts of Italy : sends a pleasant Cheese into other Countries , which we call Parmasans . And her chiefe Citie is Parma . This Principate carries with it Mirandula and her Territories , a place oft heard of by the common mention which is made of learned Picus de Mirandula . ( 26 ) The State of Genoa is contracted now from that large compasse which heretofore it fetcht in . It contained once Liguria and Capua , with the Taurica Chersonesus , Hetruria , & a faire company of Ilands in the Greeke Seas . Little left at this time upon the maine Land besides Liguria , and that lyeth betwixt the Rivers Varus and Marca , hath the Alpes on the West , which divide her from Provence : Hetruria on the East : on the North the Appennius Mountaines , and on the South the Tyrrh●ene Seas . She hath her name from the chiefe Citie built by Ianus . It is in compasse eight miles : and the houses for two stories high are built with Marble . The people noble minded : and forward to any honourabale action , be it in the warres by Land , or hazzard by Sea. One Christopher Columbus is sufficiēt to make good this Elogy , for whose birth she deserves to be honoured to the worlds end . The women of Genoa are the most happy of any in Italy ; for they may see a man , and speak , and be courted , if not too boldly , without suspition of their friends , or jealousie of their husbands . ( 27 ) The State of Luca is in Tuscanie , and comprehends the Territories and Citie Luca , built by Lucumo King of Italy upon the River Serchius . It was once the randevouse of Pompey , Caesar , and Crassus . Here they joyned their forces in their great attempt . This hath beene the Emperours , the Genoa's , the Venetians , the Millanoy's , and the Florentines in their severall turnes . They now rest under the protection of the King of Spaine . The Description of the Kingdom of Hungary IT is not without example of good authoritie , if I take into this Description , not onely that part which is now more peculiarly knowne by the name of Hungarie ; but the whole Countrey likewise of Daria , which was once one with it , though time and fortune have at last severed them : so that each hath now its owne Princes , Laws , Customes , Language and Religion different from other . I the rather take to my selfe this leave , to avoyd both the charge and trouble of ordering for every one , a severall Table . ( 2 ) First then the Kingdome of Hungarie is on the Southeast of Germanie , and joynes upon the Dukedome of Austria . They heretofore divided betwixt them the Countrey of Pannonia , Austria was the superior , and this the inferior Pannonia . Their government and titles are now dis-joyned ; and Austria hath got the start in power : for she is the mother of many German Princes , and hath drawne the Crowne Imperiall almost into a succession . ( 3 ) Yet is Hungarie still an absolute Kingdome : and if not so rich and populous as heretofore , it must not take from her honour , since her fortunes sunke not through want of valour , and fault of her former Inhabitants : but have beene for a long time ▪ exposed to hazzard in the defence of Christendome against the mis-beleeving Turke : and for that , it hath beene by some styled the Cockpit of the world , where once in a yeare at least a prize is played , and some ground either won or lost by either partie . ( 4 ) The first Inhabitants of this Countrey were the Pannones : those were expulsed by the Gothes : And when the Gothes went into Italy , it was left to the possession of the Hunni , a Scythian people , which lived before neere the Palus Maeotis : and when they saw their time , changed their seat : and about the yeare three hundred seventie three , brake by great multitudes into these parts of Europe , which they held till they were displaced by the Lombards . These last were the Winnili , which lived in Scandia or Scandinaria , a Northerne Peninsula , betwixt the Germane and Hyperborean Seas . Their seat it seemes was too barren for their number ; and meere want of victualls forced them to seeke better sustenance in some other quarter . They over-ran many Countries , ere they could find any one to their content : Among the rest the Pannonia had her course : and here they continued till they marched into Italy , under the command of Alboinnus , where after 200. yeares , their Kingdome was ruinated by Charlemain . ( 5 ) When it was thus left by Lombards , the Hunnes returned to their former seat : and after some time of rest , grew up to a potent Nation , able to encounter the Romane Macrinus , to breake his Forces , and returne victors from the battaile . About the yeare 439. they chose for their King , Attyla , whose inscription was , Attyla Mundizi filius , & Magni Nim : nepos Engadiae natus , divinâ benignitate , Hunnorum , Medorū Gothorum , ac Danorū , metus orbis , Deique flagellum . An insolent title ; but indeed he was victorious over most parts of the then known world , and bethought himselfe of enlarging his Territories in Asia and Africa : But that designe was drowned in wine and lust ; which at length brought him to a most miserable destruction : For in the night time , when he had filled himselfe with both , as he lay by his Concubine , with his face upward in a dead sleep , his nose gusht a bleeding , and choked him , being not able to recover himselfe from his back to give it passage . ( 6 ) Since this settling , they were once more disturbed by the Lombards : and after by Charles the Great : so that they were not well fastened in their possession of this Countrey , till the time of the Emperour Arnulphus , about the yeare 900. And in deed at this day hardly enjoy it , by reason of the incredible spoyls and massacres which the Tartars commit amongst them . This last name of Hungaria without doubt had the Originall from their present Inhabitants and their Predecessors , which at times have peopled this Countrey above 1200. yeares . ( 7 ) This Hungaria propria is bound on the West with Austria , on the East with the River Tibiscus : on the North with Poland and Russia , and on the South with the River Savus . ( 8 ) The land thus limited , it is hard to beleeve what most Geographers report of her fertility . That she yeelds Corne thrice in one yeare , almost without any tillage or care of the husbandman . Fruit of all kinds in great abundance , and grapes which make an excellent , wholesome , and rich wine . It breeds Cattle in such plenty , that this one Countrey , besides stores for her owne Inhabitants , sends Sheepe and Oxen into forraigne Nations , which lye about her : and might ( say they ) suffice to feed all Europe with flesh . Venison is not here any dainties : Does , Haires , Harts , Goates , Boares , &c. are every mans meate : and the game common , as well to the Boores as Gentry : And so for Phesant , Partridge , Black-birds , Pigeons , most fowle , wild and tame . ( 9 ) The earth is inricht with variety of Mines , which yeelds her plenty of Iron , Steele , Copper , Silver and Gold : Lead she hath not , and scarce at all any Tinne . Her Rivers are equally commodious , as well for their owne wealth , as fit conveyance of forraigne Merchandize by shipping into their quarters . The chiefe and onely one indeed which belongs properly to this Region , is Tibiscus or Teissa : and this imparts not her streames to any other Countrey , but fully and freely payes her tribute to the Hungarian , more Fish then can be spent yearly within their owne limits . It passeth proverbially upon this River , that two parts of it are water , and a third fish . The rest , which are common to this , with other Countries , are Danubius ( here Ister ) and Savus and Darvus , all of them well stored with water provision , and in some places cast up a sand mixt with very good Gold. Here are besides many waters of excellent vertues : whereof some turne Wood into Iron , others Iron into Brasse : Some very medicinall for sundry diseases : others againe so pestiferous , that they kill the creature which doth but tast them . The like is reported of an Hiatus in the ground , unaccessable by any but the fowles of the ayre , and those fall suddenly dead with the stench which ascends from it . ( 10 ) The people for the most part are strong , f●rce , revengefull , harsh to strangers : briefly , ill mannered and worse learned : For they affect not either liberall Arts or mechanicke Trades . Yet it affords one of the most reverend Fathers of our Church good Saint Hierome . Their greatest pride is their name of a war-like Nation : and the basest infamie to put up the terme of coward . Yet the person charged may not acquit himselfe upon his upbraider : but must make good his honour in single combate with a Turke : when he hath overcome him ( and not till then ) he may ( by order of the Countrey ) weare a Feather , as a note of his true Gentry . The sonnes onely are inheritors . If it chance that the males sayle , the estate descends not to the daughters : but is forfeit to the common treasury . They have no portion with their wives , but a wedding garment : and till they are married , neither one nor th' other are accustomed to lye in beds . Their language is the Scythian , and their Religion diverse : some Pap●sts , more Protestants . They received Christianitie above six hundred years since . ( 11 ) Hungarie hath beene heretofore divided in citeriorem & ulteriorem . The former citra , and the other ultra Danubium . And both againe had their division into fiftie Counties , as Maginus calls them . Her most illustrious Cities are ( 1 ) Buda the Metropolis , and seat of their Kings , before it was taken by the Turke . For pleasant situation , wholesome ayre , fertile fields about her , stately buildings , and whatsoever else may commend her , Quadus sets her equall with any other in Europe . Vadianus mentions here a statute of Hercules , which himself saw made of Brasse to artificially , that the very veines were lively expressed : besides the ruines of other rich work , a goodly Library furnisht by Matthias Corvinus King of Hungarie . But at his being there it was not in the glory that it had beene : and not long after was for the most part utterly wasted by the inhumane Turkes . It is commonly called Offen : and is thought by some to be the same with Curta in Ptolemies descriptions . map of Hungary THE MAPE OF HUNGARI newly augmented by Iohn Speede Ano Dom : 1626. ( 13 ) Dacia is on the East of Hungary , and is divided on the North from Sarmatia by the Carpathian mountaines ; on the South from Greece with Haemu● ; and on the East reacheth the Pontus Euxinus . The first Inhabitants were the Masii of As●a . Afterward the Daci , or ( as Strabe cals them , ) the Dari , a Nation of so slavish a disposition , that the Athenians brought them into a Proverbe : and in their Comedies presented their Sycophants , under no other name then Dari. The Countrey is fruitfull and enricht with Mines : their horses are very comely , and their manes so long , that they touch the ground . Their last King before it was made a Province to the Romans was Decebalus , who ( as Dion delivers it ) affrighted the Emperour from an assault which he intended , with an incredible number of stakes , stuck up in battell array , and attired in his Souldiers old habits . A wodden shift it was , but served him for the present : yet after , he was vanquished by Traian ; and being sunke ( by the fortune of warre ) below the hope of recovering his Kingdome , fell upon his owne sword . It is now divided into ( 1 ) Transylvania ( ● ) Moldavia . ( 3 ) Walacbia . ( 4 ) Servia . ( 5 ) Rascia . ( 6 ) Bulgaria . ( 7 ) Bosnia . ( 14 ) Transylvania is the Province of Dacia , and was it selfe called Dacia mediterranea & Ripensis Dacia . Since Transylvania , because it was compassed with woods : and septem Castra from her seven Castles of defence upon the Frontiers , built by the Saxons , who questionlesse gave her the German name Sibenburgen , which she yet keeps as a remembrance of her residence in these parts . The Countrey is populous and fertile : It breeds faire and fierce horses , wild bulls : Indeed their men in some parts are not very tame . Toward the North in the Province Za●culcia they live most upon the spoyle , maintaining continuall warres with the Turkes and Germanes , and acknowledge no difference of worth or degrees among themselves . Their government or rather want of government is compared to the Helvetian . Three places they have , Hisdy , Corbay , and Scepsy , whither they resort to determine of their State businesse . The chiefe Townes of Transilvania are Harmenstad , Alba Iulia , or Weisenburg , Clansenburg , Schlesburg , Millenbachium , Corona , or Cronstant . ( 15 ) Moldavia lyeth in the North of Transylvania , and reacheth as farre as the Euxine Sea : on the West it hath part of Ruthenia . This Countrey hath beene by course in the severall possessions of the Emperour of Germany , the King of Poland , and sometimes the Turke , thereafter as it was cast by chance of war. It was a Vayvodate , and her chiefe Cities Occazonia , Fuchiana , and Falezing . To this Moldavia belongs the Countrey of the Bessi , mentioned by Ovid in his 6. de Tristibus . Vivere quam miserum est inter Bessosque Getasque ! They were a people of Thrace not farre from Pontus who lived most by theft and pillage , and after possest the Mountaine Hamus , and a part which lies betwixt it and Lituania , and from the Inhabitants beares the name of Bessaralia . The principall Towns are Kilim , and Chermen . This last is the seat of the Turkish Sanziacke : for the whole Province became subject to his tyranny in the yeare 1485. ( 16 ) Walachia is supposed rather to have beene first named Flaccia , by the Roman Flac●us , who placed here a Colony , which have continued the Latine tongue to this day among the Inhabitants , though in a corrupt idiome , such as can hardly be understood . Neere to this , over the River Danubius , stands Pons Traianus built by the Emperour Traianus Nervaza work worth admiration , as appeares by those ruinous parcells which are yet standing . It hath puzzled the best Artificers to find out how such a vast foundation could be framed in so deepe and fierce a streame , which could not be turned into any other course to give way to the building . The Countrey abounds with good commodities , Gold , Silver , and Iron , Salt-Pits , Wine , Cattell , and excellent great Horses . The chiefe Cities are Sabinivus , Prailaba and Tergoresta . ( 17 ) Servia lyes divided from Hungari● and Rascia , with the River Savus on her North , and Bosnia on her West . It was the seat of the ancient Triballi , who met with Philip King of Macedonia , and tooke from him the spoiles which he had brought from Mateas King of the Sarmatians . It was it seemes but a barbarous people , and therefore Aristophanes in one of his Comedies among his mock-gods names Marathane-triballos . Her chiefe Cities are ( 1 ) Taurunum , which Pliny placeth in the utmost bounds of Pannonia . It is commonly knowne by the name of Belgard and Alba Graeca . It is not so great as glorious : nor is it fortified so much with walls as Rivers . It lyeth open for a siege onely one way : which the Turke often attempted , and reckoned with great losse : yet at last in the yeare one thousand five hundred twenty one it gave up to Solyman , and became a Province to his Empire . It stands neere where the Rivers Danubius and Savus are dissevered : and is the Towne which the Hungarians report to have been once delivered by the admirable industrie of Ioannes Capistranus a Franciscan , who is much honoured for the action , by those of his own Society : But Ioannes Huniades that great Souldier and terrour to the Turke challengeth the glory as his peculiar Vadianus . ( 2 ) Samandria , and ( 3 ) St●nib●rg . ( 18 ) Rascia is on the North of Danubius , where it parts with the River Sa●m , and lyeth betwixt Servia and Bulgaria . In her chiefe Citie Boden there is kept a Fayre once every yeare : and much people resort for enterchange of commodities from most Countries there-about . ( 19 ) Bulgaria some what Northeast from Rascia , and is bounded with Danubius upon the South . Theophylact was here Bishop , and was called Bulgarius : Neere this is the Citie Tom●s , where Ovid lived in Banishment , as himselfe mentioneth in his 3. de Tristibus . The principall cities at this present are ( 1 ) Sophia , the seat of the Beylerbeg of Greece . And ( 2 ) Nicopolis . The ornament of their Kings was Imperiall , a crowne of gold , attire of silke and red shooes . Their title 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a terme allowed by the Greeke Emperours , to those onely , which might weare this habit , the rest they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as much as Reges . ( 20 ) Bosnia on the West of Servia , and South of the River Savus , had her name from the Bossi or Bessi , the people of Bulgaria : within the memory almost of our Fathers it was governed by Kings , and as yet retaines the title of the Kingdome of Bosnia . The chief Towns are Cuzachium and Iaziga : the first is the place of residencie , and the second of buriall for the Bosnian Kings . Heretofore the Citie Sinderoria had that honour , which some suppose to be the same that was once called Dardanum . The Description of the Kingdom of Denmark THe Kingdome of Denmarke strikes into the Sea , upon the North of Germanie , as Italy on the South : the manner of both is not much unlike : and the glory of this heretofore was not inferiour . For how ever in this latter ages , the pride of Rome hath pranked up her Territories in gay apparrell : yet the day was , when both she and they stooped to the Inhabitants of this Countrey , though then knowne by another name of Cimbria Chersonesus . Three Romane Consuls , Manilius , Sillanus , and Cepio fell by their sword : and the Empire it selfe ( it seems ) was in a shrewd hazzard , when their owne Historian reports , that Actum esset de imperio , nisi illi saeculo Marius contigisset . ( 2 ) The people were then and had beene from their beginning the Cimbri , a Progenie of Gomer , first sonne of Iapheth ; who before they removed into this quarter of the world , dwelt in the inner Asia , neer the straight which passeth from the Pontus Euxinus to the Palus Maotis : there we yet find the Bosphorus Cimmericus in Ptolemy , which took name from the Cimmerii : for so they were called at large , and by contraction Cimbri . ( 3 ) From thence they were in time disturbed by the Scythians , and forced to seek them a new seat for their habitation , which ( after long travell ) here they found fittest for their securitie , as being a Peninsula fenced almost round with Seas , from the force of all forreigne Enemies : Yet here too they met at last with a worse danger , which they could lesse resist . For the maine Ocean brake into a great part of the Countrey : displaced many of their Colonies , and sent them Petitioners to Rome for a dwelling within her Dominions : but their entreatie being with some neglect denied ; it kindled the sparkes , which to this time had laine ( as it were ) dead in a dejected Nation , and now they brake out into flames , which stirred them to require that by force of Armes , which they could not request by submissive Oratorie . ( 4 ) Hence grew their first quarrell with the Romans , which they put on with that courage , and successe , that they were imboldened at last to assault the very Citie , with so strong Forces , that the glory of it began to shake , and had shattered to pieces , had not the victo●y followed rather the fortune of one Marius then the valour of the whole Roman Legions : and that too ( as some relate it ) was bought of his heathenish gods at a deare rate , by the bloudy sacrifice of his owne Daughter . The great and most memorable Encounter was sixe hundred and forty yeares after the Citie was built , about an hundred and eleven before Christ. And then indeed they received ( in a manner ) a fatall Crush , which quelled them for the present : yet not so , but that in after ages , they recovered strength and fame : spread their victories over the most part of Europe : and left their name ( for many yeares since that ) in Italy it selfe . ( 5 ) For without doubt those Cimmerii mentioned by Strabo , which lived on the North side of the Appennine Mountaines neere Boianum , were of this stock , and of that note , as the gave occasion for many Proverbs and Fables to both Greek and Latine Poets . It was a people which belike seldome saw Sunne , but lurked for the most part under ground , lived upon theft , and issued forth onely in the night , a season most fit for deeds of Darkenesse : and so was their whole course , which caused our well known Adage of tenebrae Cimmeriae pro denscssimâ caligine . Their horrid dennes , and dismall Rivers , which ranne by the place of their abode , bred at length a terror in the silly Heathens , and was esteemed by them , the passage down to their Elizium . So Homer gives it in the second of his Odysses , and Virgill in his sixth of the Aeneidos : and h●re did Naso feign his house of sleep , Metamorph. 11. Est propè Cimmerios longo sp●lunca racessu Mons Carus , ignavi domus & penitralia Somni . ( 6 ) Thus was their Originall and progresse for the first age , whilest it continued in the possession of the Cimmerians . The next which succeeded were the Saxons , a people no lesse famous : but since their Story hath been else-where remembred in our other Descriptions , it must give place here to the third Invader the Danes , who whilest the Saxons were imployed with us here in the Conquest of England , start out of those p●tty Iles in the Sinus Codanus , and took up their roome in this Peninsula . There they have continued to this day : and added other Territories to their Dominions : so that the then Cimbria Cbersonesus is but a parcell of the now Kingdome of Denmarke , ( as shall appeare when we come to her division ) and that onely which in our latter times is called Iuitland and runs Northward in forme almost of a Hounds tongue into the Balticke Ocean . ( 7 ) The Danes ( like enough ) were at first one Nation with the Cimbri , but being together expulsed by the Scythians from their native soyle , they were severally dispersed , though not at any great distance . These setled themselves in the Northerne ●l●s , as the other did in their Chersonesus . The first ( at their removall ) varied not their antique name of Cimbri : As for Chersonesus it is no● peculiar to this Countrey , being as common as Peninsula : for it imports no more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 à terrâ & Insulâ : and of these there are many more , some perhaps of equal ●ame . Taurica Chersonesus was not far distant from the place of their first aboad ; Peloponnesus well known in Greece , Thracia Chersonesus in Thrace : and Aurea Chersonesus in India . ( 8 ) But the Danes it seemes suffered some change as well in their name as fortunes . Sxao Grammaticus gives it to one Dan the sonne of Huniblus , which was their first Governour in their new Common-wealth . But this is controlled by Becanus ( saith Quade ) who renders another Etymon , how likely I leave to those , which can best judge by their skill in the Danish Language . The Cimbri ( saith he ) when they were grown to great multitudes , bethought themselves of severall names to distinguish their Colonies : Each following their owne conceit best to expresse the qualitie , in which they most gloried . Among the rest some there were which affecting at least the opinion of a valiant people , such as scorned riches without honour , honour without victory , and victory without the blood of their Enemies : assumed their name from that creature , which Nature had marked out with this Character . Gallum igitur gallinaceum , tum bellicae la●dis , et generosissimi animi , tum indolis regalis et militis strenui , et ad omnia m●menta vigilis optimum exemplar , ut pro Symbolo et synthemate quodam sibi acceperunt , ita nomen quoque ab eo placuit mutuari ; Vocarunt enim sese Dic Hanem et composite per concisionem Danem quod Gallinaceum significat . ( 9 ) How ever the Etymon may be farre fetcht , for ought I know , yet doubtlesse at this day they make good the Elogie of a valiant and warlike Nation : strong of body , bigge boned , and of a terrible countenance , ambitious of a glorious death , rather then a sluggish idle life . It is the saying of Valerius Maximus Cimbros et C●ltiberos in acie gaud●o exultare consuevisse , tanquam gloriosè et faelici èr vitâ excessuros : lamentari verò in morbo , quasi turpitèr peritur●s . We our selves heretofore have felt their stroakes , and submitted to their conquests in the time of Osbert King of Northumberland . They were provoked by a rape done upon the sister of the Danish King : For which the poore English dearely payd , with two hundred fifty five years servitude under their Tyranny . Yet since we have had , and at this time doe injoy the benefit of their magnanimitie , under the personall conduct of the right valiant and illustrious King Christian , who hazzards both his state and life in the behalfe of his deare neece Elizabeth , and her royall husband the Prince Palatine of the Rheine . map of Denmark THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE augmented by Iohn Speede & are to be sold in pops head Alley by G. Humble ( 11 ) Their chiefe person of fame in course of Learning , was Ticho Brahe , an excellent Mathematician : memorable for his artificiall Towre in the Isle of Fi●●ra . In Religion the greatest part of them are now Lutherans , but were first converted to Christianity by Ansuerus . ( 12 ) We are come to her division , which the Sea almost hath made to our hands . For her severall Provinces are well nigh so many Ilands at least Peninsulae . The chiefe are ( 1 ) Iuttia , or the old Cimbria Chersonesus . ( 2 ) Diethmarsia ( 3 ) Scania . ( 4 ) Hall●ndia . ( 5 ) Blescide . ( 6 ) The Ilands in the Sinus Codanu● , which lye betwixt Iuttia and Scania : That is the West , and this the East limits of the Danish Dominions , North and South are the Ocean and the River Esdora or Hever . ( 13 ) Iuttia as it was the first , so is it the principall part of this Kingdome : Her bounds , upon the West , and East , and North , are the Balticke Seas ; and upon the South , it is joyned to Holsatia and the Istumes of Diethmarsia . It is in length , saith Maginus , eightie German miles from the River Albis to the Cimbricke Promontory called Scagen , and in bredth twenty . It is a fruitfull Region , for Wheat , Rie , Barley , &c. And in the Northwest there is good Pasture , though more Northward it becomes sandie and barren , and puts the Inhabitants to fish for their victuals , by which they make a shift to live , though hardly enough God knows , in poore sh●ddes slightly clapped together , and of as slender stuffe , such as if need be they can remove at their pleasure upon very short warning , and beare them away almost upon their back . They transport into other Countries great store of good Horses , for service , besides Barley , Cheese , Butter , Suet , Hides , and rich Skinnes , Nuts and Fish. In this Province are twenty eight Cities , twenty Castles , and foure Bishop-Sees : Ripe●sis , Arthusiensis , and Aelburga , all neere to the Sea-side , Wilburga in the up-land Countrey . From this Province came the Iuits , who joyned in with the Saxons and Angles to Conquer England . Her chiefe Townes as Rincopen , Holne , and Achausen . ( 14 ) Diethmarsia is situated betwixt the Rivers Albis and Eidera . They were a parcell of the old German Saxons : and the Countrey it selfe is by some yet reckoned the lower Saxony : but is in subjection to the King of Denmarke : for it is the seat and title of his first sonne and heire apparent , as the Dolphinate is to the sonne of France , and Wales to the sonne of England . Her Metropolis is Breme : the rest Meldorpe , and Heininckst , & Tellinckst , and other rich Townes : yet the soyle cannot be very fertile , by reason of the moyst ayre and her many marshes , especially toward the North , which makes it unfit for tillage , and indeed impassable for travellers : Vpon which impediments the Inhabitants have made this advantage to keepe out all forraigne Invaders , and appropriate what wealth they have to their owne secure possession . ( 15 ) Scania or Scandinaria , in the largest compasse , comprehends more then belongs to the Kingdome of Denmarke : and is invironed round about with the Seas , except on that side where it is joyned to Muscovie . On her West is the Kingdome of Norwey , on her East Swethland , and upon the South of that , is this Scania , which gives place to no Region ( at least within these Dominions ) either for wholesome ayre , or fertile soyle , for commodious Havens , and plenty of Merchandize ; for dainty Rivers or store of Fish , for Cattell , Mines of Iron , Lead , Silver and Gold , faire Townes and civill Customes . The Metropolis is Lunpis . This whole Province is some eighteene miles in length , and in bredth about twelve in some places : in others not above six . ( 16 ) Hallaudia on the North of Scania , and South of S●ecia , is bounded with the Seas upon the West , and on the East with vast woods , which divide her from Gothland . It is a fertile Region , and not much unlike unto Scandia , but that it comes some what short of her happinesse in soyle . Her chiefe Towne is Hallans●e . ( 17 ) Blescida or Blicker is bounded on the East and South with the Balticke Ocean , and on the North is parted from Scania by a little patch of the Sea. It is a Region full of Rocks , Woods , and Mountains . Her chiefe Citie and Castle is Culmaria , a strong defence against the Swethlander : and the next Towne of note , is Malmogia , the birth-place of Casparus Bartholinus a late approved VVriter in the Arts. ( 18 ) In the Sinus Codanus neere to the Cimbria Chersonesus , there are numbred 35. Ilands . The chiefe are ( 1 ) Zealand , in length 64. miles , in breadth 52. it containes in it 13. Cities , 7. Castles , with divers pretty townes and villages . The Metropolis is Haffnia , the single Vniversitie within the King of Denmarkes government . And here is his chiefe place of residencie , which by the Germans is called Koppenhagen , the Merchants haven . Her other Townes are Roschilt a Bish. See , and heretofore a stong Fortresse , well furnisht for warre , and honored with the Sepulchres of some of their Kings : but yet it is now at a lower ebbe , and of little respect . Elsnor or Helsinura is a Sea-Towne . That in Helsinura is called Croneburgh , well furnished with all provision . The other in Scania Helsinburgh of equall strength , to cause the best Shippe to cast Anchor and satisfie their King , before they shall have the way open out of the Balticke into the Ocean . ( 19 ) ( 2 ) Fionia or Firnera is second to Zealand both in bignesse and plenty of rich Commodities . It is in length 12. miles , and 4. in bredth . A pleasant Region , fertile and fruitfull . Here are in this Iland ● . Cities : the chiefe is Ottonium , Odensch or Oesell , in the very middle almost . It was a Bish. See , well built , but ill fenced : for it hath been oft times wasted and burnt by the Enemie . The other Townes are upon the Sea-coast , and their names are Neburgh , Sinborch , Feborgh , Asc●ns , Eorgena , Middlefar and K●rtemunde : besides some Castles , many villages and Noble-mens houses . ( 20 ) ( 3 ) Laglant 7. miles in length , and hath in it many villages and faire buildings . The Citie Rutheopinga , and the Castle Trancura . ( 4 ) Loilant neere Seelant . It is so full of Hazels , that they fraught Shippes with Nuts and traffique for them into many other Countries . It hath 5. Townes , Nistad , Nasco , Togrop , Rothus , and Marilus , with some strong Castles , pretty villages and Noble-mens houses . ( 5 ) Falsteria in length foure miles . Her Cities are Stubecopen & Nicopen a pleasant and a faire one , for which she is by some styled the Neopolis of Denmarke . ( 6 ) M●na or M●●n . In this is the Citie Stecke and Elmelanda . ( 7 ) Femera or Femeren . Her chiefe Cities are Derborch , and Petersborn , and Stabull : and here is the Castle Vraniburgh , built by the great Mathematician Ticho Brahe , which besides the fame of its owne artificiall structure , is much celebrated , for the admirable instruments , which are there kept , whereby the particular motion of the Heavens is excellently observed . ( 21 ) ( 8 ) And to this Kingdome belongs the Iland Boruh●lme , which lies in the Balticke Seas , called more particularly Mare Su●vicum , betwixt Blicker and Pomerama . It is a Region of excellent Pasture , and feeds abundance of Cattell : and therefore is full of Butter , Cheese , Wooll , Hides , &c. and sends into other Countries much of their provision for victuals , poudred and barrelled up for the longer keeping . It hath some well peopled Townes : the chiefe is Bor●holme . It had laine for fifty yeares together in pawne to the State of Lubecke ; but was redeemed by Fredericke the second . ( 22 ) From these and those many other Northerne Ilands there have issued in severall ages an innumerable sort of Nations , which like so many birds , as Maginus calls them , have flowne over the greatest part of our Christian world . He concludes that ex his Insulis olim , Gothi , Ostrogothi , Vestrogothi , Vandali , Franci , Cimbri , Gepidae , Dani , Hunni , Suedi , Herculi , Rugi , Alani , Longobardi , Alemani , & alii plures , Danubio & Rheno superatis , omnem Europam , & praes●rtim , ipsam Italiam , altricem imperii & dominam 400. et plus annis perpetuâ quadam regionum successione subiugarunt , as Romani nominis gloriam ferè omnem exti●xerunt . The Description of POLAND . THE Kingdome of Poland borders upon the East side of Germanie , and indeed as farre as the River Vistula , it is accounted a part of the Empire : and useth the same speech , Religions and Customes as the other Territories , admitting onely that variety , which all of them have among themselves : and must needs be found in so large compasse , governed by so many severall free Princes . Beyond the River as it shrinkes from the seat of Christianity , so it begins to degenerate into a kind of Heathenish rudenesse , which favours of their predecessors . ( 2 ) For this Tract is a part of Sarmatia Europaea , and the first Inhabitants were the Sauromatae a Scythian people , as well for barba●isme as by name . It was next possest by the Vandalls , an active Nation , of whom we have had some inkling at least , almost in every place which we have past . For they have spread their victories through Europe , and have left either name or story behind them in Spaine , France , Italy , Germanie , Thrace , and where not ? Their most received pedegree is from Vandalus ( wh●m Tacitus remembers ) the Tuscane King , of the progenie of Tuisco first founder of the Germanes . Yet Munster in his Cosmographie mentions a pr●tty conjecture of some well wishers , it seemes ( perhaps to their owne Countrey ) which give the originall of their name of Vandalls to one Vanda , a Queene of Poland . ( 3 ) Briefly , were the Vandalls natives or were they invaders ; here they were found , and ejected by the Sclavonians , and these were the third Inhabitants of Polonia . She was over runne at the same time , and had the same fortune with Bohemia : they were both lost to their old Lords , and divided betwixt the two runagate brothers of Croatia , Zechius and Lechius , who being forced ( for a murder ) out of their own soyle , brought on their crue into these parts , about the yeare 550. and here have continued ( in their posteritie ) to this day . They are as yet remembred in the very names of the people . For the Bohemians in their proper language call themselves Zechians , and in the grea - Poland there is still extant a Territorie , knowne by the title of Regnum Lechitorum . ( ) Her Etymon signifieth no other , then the sight of the Countrey , as the Sclavonians first descried it . For it was a Champian or plaine field , and so is Pole-land interpreted out of the Sclavonish tongue . It was before called Sarmatia , and the people Sauromatae , ab oculis Lacertarum , Lizzards eyes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a propertie ( it seemes ) which gave name to all her Nations . For this was divided from another Sarmatia by the River Tanais : that on the one side was Asiatica , for the most part wilde , heathenish Idolaters , and in the farthest parts of Scythia some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : this other is Europaea , which being joyned with some parts of Germany West-ward to the River Odera , Silesia , & Moravia make up the Kingdome of Polonia , as it is here described . ( 5 ) The bounds then of this great Region are on the West the River Odera , Silesia , and Moravia : on the East the River Neiper , which Ptol●my calleth Boristhenes : on the North Pomerania , or rather the Baltick Ocean , and on the South Russia and the Mountains of Hungarie . And if we will with Maginus take in the out Provinces which belong to this government , we must reach East-ward the Tartars and Muscovites , that live neere on the other side of Boristhenes : and North-eastward part of Moscovia , Southward the Hungarian Mountaines , and the Vallacci : in so much that the compasse would come little short of all Spaine , as it lyeth beyond the Pyrenaean . ( 6 ) The principall Rivers of Poland are ( 1 ) Vist●la , it hath its rise in the Carpathian Mountaines , which divide this Kingdome from Hungarie , and it selfe runs into the Balticke , but by the way takes in divers other streames , on the West out of the Polonia Germanica , and on the East out of the Sarmatica . It is navigable 400. miles . ( ) Neister which hath her fountaines in the hills of Hungarie , and glides Eastward , on the South of Podolia , into the Pontus Euxinus . ( 3 ) Neipher or Boristhenes , which bounds the Kingdome on the East is navigable 600. stadia , and runnes from North to South , into the Pontus Euxinus , where there is naturally cast up plenty of Salt , which needs no art to perfect it . ( 4 ) Rubin in Lituania . ( 5 ) Hypanis , now Bugh , not farre distant from the Citie Oleska , and falls at last into the River Vistula ; with many others of lesser note , though all conduce to make the Countrey in some kinds very fertile . ( 7 ) For it abounds with most sorts of Corne and Pulse , sufficient both for their owne spending , and continuall traffique into other Countries . Many of her neighbouring Regions could not well misse her plenty , as well of Wheate , Rie , and Barley , as Beeves and other Cattle , which give supply to Saxonie , and the rest of Germany neere hand , which hardly yeeld enough for their Inhabitants out of their owne store . The blessing of this fertility cannot come alone : but must needs bring with it the l●ke riches of Butter , Cheese , Milke , Waxe , Honey , and what ever else hath its birth from the ground . It is wel-nigh past beleefe which is reported of their multitudes of Bees , such as yeeld more Hony and Waxe , then the people can find roome for : They need here neither art , nor care of the good huswife to order their hives , but naturally are their owne Gardians , and provide so diligently for their owne safety within the bulks of trees , that they easily passe over the hardest Winter without hurt . There is store of game , both for hunting , fowling , and fishing . In her Forests is seene a kind of wilde Horse with an horne like an Harts , and the Alces , &c. Lastly , among other good commodities , the worst is not her Pitch and Rosin , which yeeld her a large annuall revenew . ( 8 ) Her chiefe wants proceed from her bleake situation : For it is a plaine Countrey , and shadowed for the most part with Woods ; very cold , and by that meanes she hath little Oyle , and scarce Grapes enough to teach them the use of Wine . A great defect amongst so good drinkers : for they have a name for that equall with any part of Germany : and that I thinke gives no ground to the rest of Europe : But they make a shift to finde themselves play with a kind of Metheglin . Gold or Silver here is not much , unlesse about Cracovia : and ( as Maginus saith ) in Sandomica , wh●re there are likewise some Mines found of the Lapis Lazulus , perfect L●ade , and Iron , and pieces of Copper . Neere the Towns of Nochow , and Palukie , there is extant a kind of miracle , a certain earth naturally formed up into pots , which if you take forth and dry , they diff●r very little by sight from such as are made by hand , and serve aptly for the same use . map of Poland A. NEWE . MAPE of POLAND Done into English by I. Speede ( 10 ) They have a good minde to Religion , but cannot fasten upon any one to their liking ; and therefore they will try all Christians , they have beene ever since the yeare 965. but from that time , they have scarce slipt any error , schisme , or heresie , which hath crept into the Church . Here are Iesuites , and others of the Romish sects . Here are Lutherans & Calvinists , and Arians , and Anabaptists , and Antitrinitarians : none allowed , but all tolerated : and indeed Poland had the seniority of Amsterdame for that old saying : That if a man had lost his Religon , here he might find it . They have one ancient custome in their Churches which me thinks may well interpret our standing up at rehearsall of the Creed : when the Gospel is reading , the Nobility & Gentry unsheath their swords , and stand as it were prepared to defend it with their lives against any which dare violate it . ( 11 ) Their King is chosen by the generall States , and is for the most part some great warriour of their neighbouring Princes : For they have no peace on their East limit , with Muscoves and Tartars , but what they make with the sword . The Laws are onely temporary statutes , there are none fundamentall : But when the King hath any great designe in behalfe of the Common-wealth , he assembles a Councell of the Nobilitie to assist him . His revenues comming in , are thought to be about sixe hundred thousand Crownes : And each quarter of his Kingdome , maintains his expence for one quarter of the yeare . Their first King was Boleslaus , Crowned by Otho 3 in the yeare , 1001. But the regall dignity was lost againe to Boleslaus the bold , who began his raigne 1078. but was deposed by the Pope , and no other suffered to take up the Scepter and rule by the name of King , till the yeare 1295. The first of the second course was Primaslaus the second Duke of Poland and Pomerania : Since whose time there hath beene no breach to this day . ( 12 ) The chiefe Provinces of the Kingdome of Poland as they lye from her West to East are : ( 1 ) Pomerania . ( 2 ) The Dukedomes of Ozwitts and Zator . ( 3 ) Polonia . ( 4 ) Prussia . ( 5 ) Russia nigra . ( 6 ) Samogitia . ( 7 ) Massoria . ( 8 ) Livonia . ( 9 ) Podlassia . ( 10 ) Lituania . ( 11 ) Volhinia . ( 12 ) Podolia . ( 13 ) The first is Pomerania , bounded on the North with the Baltick Ocean , on the West with Germany : and is accounted by some a Province of the Empire , as we have ordred in our description . But in regard the greatest part is subject to the King of Poland , I hope I shall wrong neither to give both their due , and reckon it as well to this government , since it hath an equall , if not a greater title , to the rule , though not to the Inhabitants : for they are most Germans . It is a plaine Countrey , but exceeding fertile and rich in all Commodities , which any other part affords : flourisheth with fortie Cities , which are fenced round either with the Sea , or ditches answerable for safety . Her chiefe stands upon the shore : for it is by nature so well guarded from the violence of the Sea , that they need feare no inundation : but yet have a very easie and secure entrance for shippes . Along the Coast stand Colberg , Camin , Coslin , Gribswald , &c. In the upland Stetinum the Metropolis , Newgard , Lamburge , &c. The people were harsh persecutors of the Church of Christ till the yeare 1122. ( : ) The two Dukedomes of Ozwittes and Zator by Silesia in the West bounds of this Kingdome . They were heretofore sui juris : But now belongs to this government ; The first since the yeare 1454. in the time of Cas●mirus : and the last was brought under by Sigismond the first about an hundred yeares after . ( 3 ) ( 14 ) Polonia is divided iuto the greater and l●ss● . The greater Poland is more Northerne , and joynes upon Pomerania and Prussia . It was therefore called the greater , because here Lechius first planted himselfe and built the Citie Guesna , which was the regall seat till it was translated to Cracovia in the lesser Poland 1320. yet at this day is her Arch-Bishop Primate of the Kingdome : during an interregnum hath the power of a Prince : and Crownes the new King at his inauguration . Polonia the lesse is more Southerne , lyes hard upon Russia and Hungarie . It is now esteemed the more noble part of this Province : For here stands the Metropolis Cra●ovia on the banks of Vistula and Lublin , and other of the best note in Poland . ( 4 ) ( 15 ) Prussia Spruce on the East of Pomerania , hath the Baltick Seas on the North , and Massoria on the South : and on her owne East Lituania . It is now a Dukedome , and containes Cities of note , Dantzke , where Ke●kerman professed , and Mons Regius Regimont : Maneburg , Heilsperge , Culne , &c Her chiefe Commodities is leather much used heretofore to make jerkins , where none more brave then the younger , that could compasse a leather jerkin . Here is likewise great store of Amber , a juyce growing like Corroll in a mountaine of the North Sea , which is cleane covered with water , and cast up by violence of the waves into their Havens . ( 5 ) Russia nigra on the East and South of Poland the lesse , and the North of Hungarie , and West of Podolia , had her name as some suppose first Ruthenia and Russia , which in the Ruthen tongue signifies no other then a dispersed Nation : For so were the Russians through all Sarmatia , Europaea , & part of the Asiatike from the frozen Ocean to the Mediterraneum , & the Sinus Adriaticus , and the Pontus Euxinus , and the Mare Balticum , all that used the Sclavonian tongue , and professed Christ after the manner of the Greekes were called Russi and Rutheni . But the Province here meant is onely the South tract , as much as belongs to the King of Poland , and is called Nigra to distinguish it from Moscovia or Russia Alba. The people are valiant and in their fights use weapons of exceeding weight and bignesse . Her Prince is intituled Duke : the name of King they will not endure . This Province containes the territories Leopoliensis , with her chiefe City Leopolis . Lunt-burg , a faire Towne , and an Arch-bishops See : And the territories Haliciensis , Belzensis , Praemisliensis , &c. ( 6 ) ( 16 ) Samogitia toward the North , and her West hath the Sinus Balticus : North-East Livonia . It is in length fiftie miles , very cold , compassed in with Woods and Rivers . Her principall Towne is Camia : But not that nor any other is very famous for Lordly buildings : the fairest are but sheds in respect of other Countries : The Peasants are truly so indeed . For they reckon themselves but little better then their Cattell : live under the same roofe with them , without any partition or nice ●oathing of their nastinesse : a life fit enough for such a people ; for they are yet most of them grosse Idolaters : and are oft times met in their Woods with horrid visions : and are strangely cozened by the Divell with a beliefe that they can Prophecie . The silly blasphemers nourish in their house a poore snake ( like themselves ) gathered out of some ditch , and call it their God , worship it with great fear & reverence , and sacrifice once in a yeare 1. Octob. to their devil , but by the name of their God Ziem enike . The better sort are Christians of a comely portraiture , and good feature , valiant and ready to take Armes when occasion calls them . Their greatest plenty is of Honey , which they gather ready made to their hands in their hollow trees . ( 7 ) ( 17 ) Massoria on the South of Prussia , and North of Polonia , and Russia , and the East of either Poland , West of Lituania : She had her name from a former Duke , which was ejected by Casimirus , where it had a peculiar Prince of its owne , it belonged to the second sonne of the Kings of Poland : but in the yeare 1526. after the untimely death of Iohn and Starislaus , heirs to this state it became a peculiar to the Crowne of Poland . Her chiefe Citie is Marscoria , which hath many under her : all use the same speech and Customes , with the other Polonians . ( 8 ) Livonia , to the North bounded with Finlan , on the South with Lituania , on the West with the Baltike Sea , and on the East with Mos●ovie . It is a large Province , carries in bredth , one hundred and sixtie miles , and in length , five hundred . It is Penny and Woody : but yet hath Corne and Fruit plenty , Cattle good store , wilde and tame , especially Horses . They have Honey , Waxe , &c. enough to exchange with other Countries for Wine and Oyle : For this yeelds little or none . It became Christian , one thousand two hundred . Her chiefe Townes are Riga , Rivalia , Derpe , and Venda . About some twelve miles from the Continent is the I le of Osel . ( 9 ) ( 18 ) Podlussia on the East of Masoria , and West of Lituania , was joyned to Poland , one thousand five hundred sixtie nine . The Inhabitants are Massorites , Russians , and Polands . Her chiefe towns are Titocksin , a Fort where the Kings treasure is kept , Beisco , and Russiu . In this the King hath a faire Court , furnisht magnificently , both for state and pleasure . ( 10 ) Lituania , on the East of Poland , and South of Livonia , on the West of Moscovia , and North of Podolia . The Ayre is very unnaturall , and by that meanes the creatures there of every kind are very small , and their wants great of Corne , Wine , Salt , &c. The people are of a slavish disposition , and live thereafter po●re and basely . The women have a freedome by custome to keepe many Stallions , which their Husbands love as themselves , and call them their adjutories . But the men may by no meanes play false . Their condemned persons ( be it to death ) must execute themselves , or be tormented till they expire . They became Christians , such as they are , one thousand three hundred eighty sixe . The principall Cities are Vilna , Vilkomire , and Brestia , and Norigredum , a Citie by report larger then Rome . ( 19 ) ( 11 ) Volhinia lyeth betwixt Lituania , Podolia ▪ and Russia , a plentifull Region , and breeds hardy Souldiers . They live as Russians , use the same speech and Customes . Her chiefe Towns are , Kioria , and Lircassia , upon the edge of Boristhenes . ( 12 ) Podolia is on the South of Lituania , East of Poland : and North of the River Neister or Boristhenes , as it runnes from his head to the Pontus Euximus , & on the West of Russia . It affords great plenty it seems ; three Harvests ( they say ) of one sowing . It is pity ( saith Vadianus ) it should be left Desert , as in a manner it is , unlesse here and there a Village . Her chiefe is Camiensen , the onely one , able to returne the Turk and Tartars with the losse , as it hath oftentimes done . The rest are not many , and those but weakly peopled . For the often incursions of the Tartars ; their speedy Horse , to ride a great compasse in a little time ; their breach of faith , upon tearmes of composition : and their crueltie when they have got a victory , causeth the Inhabitants of those parts , to flie them at a great distance , and leave their Land waste : since they dare not trust their peace , nor are able to withstand their warre . The Description of the Kingdome of PERSIA . THis Empire was one of the first , and most potent in the Easterne world : and though since in severall ages , she hath felt the variety of fortunes , to which all Kingdomes are subject , and beene forced to deliver up her glory to the succeeding Monarchies of the Macedonians , Parthians , Turkes , and Saracens ; yet now at last is she recovered to her owne height and greatnesse , and the name of Persia reacheth farther then ever , if we take in ( as most Geographers doe ) the Regions of Media , Assyria , and the rest ; which were heretofore the seats of severall illustrious Kingdomes . ( 2 ) Surely the first which inhabited any part of this compasse , were the Medes , a people of great antiquitie , who reach both their originall and name from Madai the sonne of Iapheth : for it was not long after the Flood , that they were subdued by Ninus King of the Assyrians : one and t'other , Media I meane and Assyria , though then they had apart their peculiar governments , yet both were but a parcell of this Countrey , which is now knowne by the name of Persia. ( 3 ) To Ninus and his successors they continued faithfull for many years , till the effeminate weakenesse of Sardanapalus gave opportunitie to the ambition of Belochus governour of Babylon , and Arbaces of Media to divide his Empire betwixt them , which they did in the yeare of the world three thousand one hundred fortie sixe : and then beganne the Monarchie of the Medes , which spred it selfe through the greatest part of Asia ; and ( for above two hundred yeares ) gathered strength , till the time of Astiages , who dreamed himselfe out of his Empire , as Iustine relates the storie . ( 4 ) Persia proprie dicta , from whence this whole Countrey at last tooke name , was at this time but an obscure Kingdome in respect of what now it is , & tributary to the Medes . Her Prince was Cambyses , the father of the great Cyrus , by Mandanes daughter to Astiages : when she was great , and expected the time of her deliverance , her father touched with a perplexed dreame , that she made so much water as would drowne all Asia , interpreted it , that her issue should be the overthrow of his state ; and therefore delivered the child which was born to her , into Harpagus his charge to be destroyed ; and he to the Kings Heardsman , who ( unawares to both ) preserved the guiltlesse infant , so that at last he tooke revenge upon his cruell Grand-father , and laid a foundation for the Persian Monarchie . ( 5 ) In this attempt his anger wrought him no farther then his enemy : for he left the government of Media still to Cyaxares the sonne of Astiages , and afterward married his daughter , joyned with him in his conquests , and till his death gave him the preheminence of title . They were both ingaged in the taking of Babylon , slaughter of Baltazar , and destruction of the Chaldeans : the Scripture gives this victory to Darius Medius , who as most hold , was no other then Cyaxares ; and he onely named as the principall of the two while he yet lived , though Cyrus had his part in the action , after his uncles death enjoyed it as his owne , and made perfect the Monarchie of the Persians in the yeare of the world 3046. ( 6 ) About thirty seven yeares after the succession was broke , for want of lawfull heires to Cambyses their second King : and therefore their Princes consulted to salute him , whose Horse first neighed at a set meeting upon the Court green , before the Sun-rising . Darius Histaspes was one , and by the subtiltie of his horse-keeper carried the Crowne : for the night before , in the same ground , he had coupled a mare with the horse that his Master should ride , which when the lustfull steed missed the next morning , being full of spirit , no sooner had he set footing upon the place , but with much eagernesse he snuffed and neighed after his mare , and gave the quue to the other Princes to proclaime Darius King of the Persians . This was he whom the Scripture calls Ahasuerus : he was Hesters husband . ( 7 ) Thus is the Empire now setled , and intayled by descent after him to that famous Xerxes , who made war upon Greece , with an incredible Army , joyned Asia to Europe with a bridge , and dammed up Hellespont with his Navie ; yet was at last vanquished by foure thousand at Thermopylae , and after by Themistocles forced to make his flight in a small ●oat toward his owne Countrey , contemned of his subjects , and within a few yeares slaine in his Palace by Artabanus . His immediate successour was Artaxerxes Longimanus , who sent the Prophet Esdras to reedifie the Temple , and so on to Darius the last Persian of that course , who was oft vanquished by Alexander the great , and left the Monarchie of the world to the Macedonians : After the death of their victorious Captaine , it was divided among many of the most potent Princes of Greece . ( 8 ) But when the Persians saw the force of their enemy thus severed , they began to conceive a hope of recovering their libertie ; and so they did indeed under the conduct and command of the Parthian Arsaces , but found thēselves little bettered in their condition , as being now become new slaves to a more harsh tyrant : and therefore in the year two hundred twenty eight after the Incarnation , they made a second attempt to quit themselves from the Parthians : they tooke their time , when their masters were sore afflicted with a strong enemy from Rome , which had broke their forces to their hands ; so that by the admirable prowesse of another Artaxerxes , they made good their Conquest upon the Parthian , and adventured so farre with the Romanes themselves , that their name began to grow terrible and the Emperour Constantine forced to fortifie his Provinces , which lay toward the East , and this might be some cause too , why he removed his seat to Constantinopolis . ( 9 ) After this it fell into the hands of the Saracenicall Caliphs , in the year sixe hundred thirty foure , and to the Turks in the yeare one hundred thirty , next to the Tartars , and so againe to the Parthians , by the help of Gempsas , who redeemed both his owne , and this from the Tartarian ; and briefly after many turns , it became the possession of Ismaell Sophie of Persia , whose race continues it to this day . ( 10 ) The bounds of this Empire on the North are the Caspian Sea , and the River Oxus ; on the South the Sinus Persicus , and the Mare Indicum heretofore called Rubrum : on the West the Turkish confines , as far as the River Tigris , and the lake Giocho : on the East the River Indus , and the Kingdome of Cambaia a spatious land it is , and contains from East to West 38. degrees , and about 20. from the North to South . ( 11 ) This varietie of distance in respect of the Heavens , must needs cause as much difference in the qualities of her severall Regions : In some places there is that fertility , which makes her equall to any part of Asia : in others againe she is so barren , unfruitfull , and unprofitable , that the land is left waste , as being not able to nourish an Inhabitant . Oramaritima ( saith Quadus ) aestuosa est ac ventosa , & fructuum inops , praeterquam palmarum , mediterranea regio Campestris est & omnium ferax , pecorumque optima nutrix , fluminibus et lacubus plena . Maxime autem suppeditat Araxes plurimas commoditates . It abounds much with metals , and stones of great price . map of Persia THE ●●●●DOME OF PERSIA with the cheif Citties and Habites described . by Iohn Speede ( 13 ) Their Philosophers were called Magi , and studied principally the art of foretelling things to come ; from whence we have our terme of Magicke : and usurpe the word onely in the worse sense , whereas ( questionlesse ) it was no other with them , then the Greeks Philosophy , Philosophi , or Sapientes with the Latines : for it is by most thought that such were those good Magi , which came from the East to worship Christ : and Saint Chrysostome directly names Persia to be that East from whence they were led by the starre . ( 14 ) They have now put off most of their antique barbabarisme , and are become good politicians , excellent warriours , great schollers , especially in Astrologie , Physick , and Poetrie . Those which apply themselves to Mechanick trades , are not inferiour to any almost in our quarter : they deale most in making of silkes , which they send into all the Eastern Countries in great abundance . They are mild and courteous to strangers , yet jealous of their wives , which for the most part are very faire and richly attired ; notwithstanding their affection to them usque ad insanam Zelotypiam : yet are they much addicted to that beastly sinne of the Turks , and have their stewes on purpose , whither they resort without controule , or shame . Their Language is elegant , and in use in most of those Easterne Countries . The Christian Religion was once planted here both by Saint Thomas , and Saint Andrew ; yet are they now fallen to Mahumetisme , and differ but as schismaticks from the Turks , which occasioneth much hatred and perpetuall warre betwixt them . ( 15 ) The Regions which belong to the Empire of Persia , are ( 1 ) Persia. ( 2 ) Media . ( 3 ) Assyria . ( 4 ) Susiana . ( 5 ) Mesopotamia . ( 6 ) Parthia . ( 7 ) Hyrcania . ( 8 ) Bactriana . ( 9 ) Parapomissus . ( 10 ) Aria . ( 11 ) Drangiana . ( 12 ) Gedrosia . ( 13 ) Carmania and ( 14 ) Ormus . ( 16 ) Persis had her name from Perseus , which came hither out of Greece ; and this gives it to the whole Empire : It is now called Farsi or Farsistan , and was heretofore Panchaia . It lyeth betwixt Media on the North , and the Sinus Persicus on her South : on her West Susiana , and East Carmania . Her Metropolis is Sitas , once Persepolis , and is built toward the midland neere the River Araxes : it was surprised by Alexander , and many thousand talents of gold sent into Greece , with other rich spoiles and trophies of victories , which the Persians had before gotten from most parts of the then known world . Vpon the Sea-coasts stands Cyrus , a City which was built by their first absolute Monarch , and called by the Inhabitants Grechata : It was the Bishop-seate of the learned Theodoret , who lived here about the yeare 450. and in this Region is Laodicea , built by Antiochus , and Passagarda , where Cyrus had his sepulchre . ( 17 ) ( 2 ) Media now Servania , on the North of Persis , and South of the Caspian Sea , hath Armenia major and Assyria on her West , and on her East Parthia & Hyrcania . It was before Cyrus , the seate of the Empire , and mother to a warlike potent Nation . Their Kings had many wives , seldome fewer then seven : and their women thought it a great calamitie to have lesse then five husbands . In this stands the territory of Tauris , which was called by our ancients Erbathana , and doth stand some eight dayes journey from the Hyrcanian Sea : it is rich and populous , and was the seate of the Sophies , till it was removed to Casbin , which lyeth somewhat more South . Betwixt both stands the City Turcoman : and else-where in this Province are many others dispersed of good note , especially Suliania , Symmachia , Nassinun , Ardovill , Marant and Saucazan , &c. ( 18 ) ( 3 ) Assyria now Arzeram on the West of Media , South of Armenia , North of Susiana , and East of Mesopotamia : it was the seat of Ninus his Kingdome , lost by Sardanapalus , and here stands the most famous City Ninive , neere the River Tigris , larger then Babylon , containing ful threescore miles in compasse : for the communitie which the Babylonians had with them in course of governmēt , they were ofttimes promiscuously used by Historians : both had this custome to sell their virgins , which were faire and most desired , and tender the price into the common treasury . The homelier sort were placed in marriage with that money , to those which would accept of them for gaine at least , if not for beauty . They were much addicted to Astrologie , and were questionlesse led to it by the opportunitie of their situation , which gives them a more perfect view of the heavens , and severall course of the Planets , then any other part of the world besides . ( 19 ) ( 4 ) Susiana now Cucestan seemes to have her name from Cus , upon the South of Assyria , West of Persis , East of Babylonia , and North of the Persike bay . It is severed by Pliny from Elemais the great by the River Euleus , of whose waters onely the Persian Kings were wont to drinke , as being more sweet and pure , then any other in this Countrey . ( 20 ) ( 5 ) Mesopotamia now Diarbecha , heretofore Aram or Charam , lies betwixt the two Rivers Euphrates and Tigris , and hath Armenia major on her North , and on her South Arabia deserta : it is of large extent , and hath much variety of Commodities in her severall quarters , but hath suffered great calamities by reason of her continuall wars with the Turk . Her chiefe Cities are Charan or Haran , where Abraham settled himselfe , when he was called forth of Chaldaea : and where that gurges avaritiae the Roman Mar●u● Crassus lost his life . Not far distant is the Citie Nisibis , which was once called Antiochia , and Mygdonia : to these Maginus addes Merdin and Mosus . ( 21 ) ( 6 ) Parthia now Arach on the East of Media , on the South of Hyrcania , North of Carmania , and West of Aria . The Inhabitants were valiant , and had their course of soveraigntie in the Easterne Monarchy . Her chiefe Cities are Cassan and Hispaham , which the Persian hath in so great account , that he calls it halfe the world . ( 22 ) ( 7 ) Hyrcania now Strava , on the North of Parthia , and East of Media , and South of the Mare Caspium : it is plaine , fertile , and rich . Her Metropolis Hyrcania : the rest of note are Bestan , Mesandran . ( 8 ) Bactriana now Charassan , on the South is divided from Aria by the mountaine Parapomissus : her chiefe Citie Bactra , the birth-place of that great Physician Avicenna , and Zoroaster Magus : This Region belongs not intire to the Sophie of Persia. ( 9 ) Parapomissus now Sublestan and Candehar on the East of Aria a mountainous Countrey , and the Inhabitant as rude and ragged : yet her chief Citie Candatura is a great market and well frequented both from India and Cathaia . ( 10 ) Aria now Eri on the East of Parthia : the Inhabitants of this Region rebelled against Alexander , but were forced by his Armies , to fly for shelter , into a cave upon the top of a rock ; yet thither he pursued them , and dammed up the caves mouth with Timber , which he set on fire , and stifled most ; the rest were taken to the Victors mercy : the treason of Philotus against Alexander was here discovered . ( 11 ) Drangiana now Sigestan : In this Country the Hill Taurus is called Caucasus , where the Poets seigne , that Prometheus was perpetually gnawn by a Vulture for stealing fire from Heaven : her chiefe Cities are Sim and Cabul , built by Alexander , at the foot of Caucasus : and therefore called Alexandria Archosiae . ( 12 ) Gedrosia now Circan , neere the Mare Indicum , a barren Countrey , scarce worth a farther description : and so ( 13 ) Carmania . ( 23 ) ( 14 ) Vpon the confines of the Persian Empire stands a potent Kingdome , which comprehends part of the coast of Persia , some Ilands of the Persike bay ; and a good portion of Arabia Faelix neere to those Seas . The chiefe seat is the Citie and Iland Ormutz , a place of great merchandise , but of it selfe affordeth little provision for victualls : so that they are forced to have it brought in from other parts of the Empire , though at an extreame deare rate . It abounds with a precious Pearl called the Vnion : Their King is now tributary to Portugall , as once it was to the Persian Emperour . The Description of the TVRKISH EMPIRE . THE Turke is admired for nothing more , then his sudden advancement to so great an Empire . For before these last three hundred and odde years , we must seek this people ( which is become now a terrour to the whole world ) lurking in the by-corners of Asia , like runnagates and theeves , as indeed they were ; such as so infested their neighbours , with rapines and murders , as that neither injoyed their owne lives freely , nor possest more wealth , then they could maintaine with the sword . ( 2 ) The great Osmand was the first which redeemed them from obscuritie : his predecessors were scarce mentioned as a Nation worth story ; and therefore it is not easie to give their true originall , or set justly the place of earth , from whence they sprang . There are which say from the Caspian Mountaines : and that in the time of the Macedonian Basilius they served the Saracens , in their Indian warres , but turned the victory to their owne advantage : for when they had once tried their strength , and found their Forces sufficient in behalfe of others , they bethought themselves at last , to use them for their owne advancement : and to that purpose , turned head first upon their pay-masters , out of whose spoiles they raised incredible Armies , which over-spread all Asia to the very Euxine sea . Others again conjecture , that they were a Scythian people ; and the rather for that they made their way into these parts , through Pontus and Cappadocia , and so on , as it were in a direct course from Scythia . The truth is , the customes of both are not much unlike , their habit very neere , and their warres waged , with the same weapons and discipline . ( 3 ) But admit their first attempt upon the Saracens : yet were they againe scattered by their civill dissentions , lived as before , and could not be recollected into a Nation , till Othoman tooke upon him to be their Leader in the yeare 1300. a man of as low birth and fortunes as the meanest , but had a tumultuous spirit , and an able wit to weild it ; which put him upon this great action , to conquer the world , and suffered him not to rest in it , till he had seated himselfe in an Empire , which his progenie enjoy to this day . He beganne with a rascall crue , of such as were led on by want , and seemed rather to beare Armes in defence of their privie thefts , then with intent to invade an enemy : for he appeared not at first as an open warriour , but wrought his spoyles by stratagems , and slights , and clandestine excursions , upon such as were unprovided for resistance ; possest himselfe of mountains and woods , as lay most convenient for his lurking practises , and whither he might retire safe , if at any time he were pursued . ( 4 ) By these meanes he was content for a while , to increase his wealth and power , which soone grew to that eminencie , as in few yeares , he durst meet a strong enemy to the face ; buckle with him upon his owne ground , for his possessions : and at last , so prevailed , where ever he set footing , that he scarce stept back till he claspt into his owne government , Pontus and Cappadocia , Galatia and Bythinia , Pamphylia and Lycia , Ionia and Phrygia , and all Asia minor to the Greeke Seas : to which his successours have in latter times added many other Countries of Asia , Africa , and Europe : so that it is now become the most potent and tyrannicall Empire of the world . ( 5 ) The first seat of state was at Prussia in Bithynia , from thence it was removed to Hadrianopolis ; and at last to Constantinople , a Citie of Greece in the Province of Romania . His Palace is called the Seraglio , is built in the most eminent part of the town , containes three miles in circuit within the walls , and surpasseth all other Courts under heaven for Majestie , and number of buildings , for pleasurable gardens , sweet fountaines , and rich furniture . The Emperour himselfe hath for his common Guard , foure thousand footmen , the sonnes of tributary Christians , which are called Ianizaries , and their Captaine Agu , besides tenne thousand others , dispersed under severall Commanders through diverse parts of the Empire : and fifteene thousand horse-men in ordinary pay . In these numbers , I reckon not those multitudes of Timariotae , which are assigned to severall of the Turkish states : and deliver yearly incredible sums of money into his Treasurie . As his wealth is great : so is his life luxurious : fifteene hundred women are cloystered up for his pleasure , and out of them one hundred and fiftie culled as choyce for his dayly lust : so Maginus . The offices within the Court are most performed by Eunuches , such as ( he will be sure ) shall not partake with him in his unsatiate , and brutish pleasures . ( 6 ) The Ministers of state are ( 1 ) Mufsti , who interprets their Law , and layes open their Alcoran , with the like authority , as the Pope among the Roman-Catholikes . ( 2 ) Cadilescheri , who are the supreme Iudges , to determine of their causes controversed ; and these are three : the one for Europe , whose residency is in Romania : another for Asia in Natolia ; and a third set up by Selimus the first , to judge such differences as are brought to him from Aegypt , Syria , Arabia , and part of Armenia . These Cadilescheri have under them peculiar Iudges of every Province , which are called Cadi , and are chosen at their pleasure , but confirmed by the Emperour himselfe . ( 3 ) The third ranke are the Vizer bassa , their Emperours Councell ; their chiefe is Vezir-Azem , a man of great power through all the dominions of the Turke : and for the most part , present at his treaties of state . ( 4 ) The fourth order are the Beglerbegs , whose office answers almost to our Generals , and as the Iudges were , so are these placed in the three severall quarters of the Empire : one in Greece for Europe : a second in Anatolia for Asia : and the third is an admirall of the Seas , and commands those parts , which are left by the other two : all of equall respect and place with the Vizer-bassae . Those of inferiour ranke , and petty imployments in the Common-wealth are almost innumerable , many of them not natives , but apostate Christians , and in conditions , differ as the Countries from whence they first sprang . ( 7 ) The multitude , I meane the borne - Turks savour still of their barbarous ancestors , and carry the markes in their foreheads , and limmes of Scythians and Tartars . They are for the most part broad-faced , strong-boned , well proportioned , dull and heavie headed , of grosse understanding , idlely disposed , and yet greedy of wealth , luxurious in their diet , and beastly in their lustfull affections , without distinction of kindred or sexe , base minded , slaves to themselves , and their superiours in their owne Countrey : yet ignorantly proud , and contemptuous of other Nations , which they take in foule scorne , should be compared with their lubberly Inhabitant . They passe not to cousen a Christian in their course of traffique : nor doe they thinke they are bound to keep promise unlesse it make for their advantage . The greatest praise they have by due desert , is their strict obedience to the discipline of warre : no sedition , no tumult , no chat in their Campe or March , in so much that oft times many thousands on a sudden surprise their enemies , unwares , with so very little noyse , as not to be heard in their approach . No difficultie can be commanded , which they are not ready to performe , without any respect at all had to the danger ; be it passe to Rivers , toppe Mountaines , scale Walls , stand Centinell : In briefe , they care not to eate or sleepe in warre , but at full leisure : and are the truest military men upon earth . ( 8 ) No great marvaile then , if wi●● so great multitudes , so well ordered , they daily improve their Empire upon the Christians , who are not so zealous in defence of their true faith , as these mis-beleevers , bold and foole-hardy to uphold their false god . But the truth is , their superstitious credulitie of fate , which they think hath immutably prefixed every mans houre for life or death , which he can neither deferre nor hasten , makes them fearelesse to incurre dangers , and carelesse for their owne securitie . map of the Turkish Empire THE TURKISH EMPIRE . Newly Augmented by . Iohn . Speed. 1626. ( 9 ) Divers Schooles they have , where their chiefe study is the imperiall lawes ; from thence some are preferred to secular , some to ecclesiastick offices . Their Religion is a meere cousenage , thrust upon the silly people by the impious subtiltie of one Mahomest , whose story is well worth our knowledge , and may cause us to commiserate the desperate state of those ignorant , yet perverse and bloudy Antichristians . ( 10 ) His place of birth is questioned , whether he were a Cyrenaike , an Arabian , or Persian , it is not yet fully decided : certain enough he was of base parents ; his father ( some say ) a worshipper of Devils , and his mother a faithlesse Iew. Betwixt them they sent into the world a pernicious deceiver ( which none but two such Religions could have made up ) in the yeare five hundred ninetie seven . When he had beene for a while thus instructed by his distracted parents , poverty and hope to improve his fortunes , perswaded him from his native soyle , to live for another while among true professed Christians , where he received so much knowledge of the Word , and light of the Gospel , as to pervert it to his destruction , and ruine of many millions of soules . ( 11 ) In his first adventurous travailes abroad , he fell into the hands of theevish Saracens , which sold him to a Iewish Merchant ; and he imployed him to drive his Cammels through Aegypt , Syria , Palestine , and other forreine Countries , where he still gathered farther instructions of that truth which he intended to abuse . His wickednesse first brake forth into fraud , open theft and rapine , and other sinnes of highest ranke ; in which he continued and seduced others , till the death of his Master , and after married his aged but rich Mistresse . ( 12 ) He had meanes now to act his malicious purposes , and wealth to countenance his exceeding pride , which would not be satisfied with a lower ambition , then to be called a Prophet of God. This he began to practise , by the counsell of one Sergius a Monk , who being cast out for heresie from Constantinople , betooke himselfe into Arabia , and joyned in with Mahomet to make up this mischiefe perfect ; see now their juggling . There wanted not craft betwixt them , to make use of his worst actions to gull the simple : For when by his debaucht drinking and gluttonie , he was fallen into an Epilepsie , and in his sits lay Beare-like groveling , and foaming upon the earth , as one without sense : he pretended an extatike swone , wherein his soule was wrapped from his body , while he converst with Gabriel an Angel from heaven . To make this familiaritie with God the more to be beleeved : he had bred up a Dove to take her meat from his eare , which he most blasphemously professed to be the holy Ghost , who at such times and in that shape infused the Prophecies which he was to preach . Lastly , what they in their wicked fancies had conceived , and meant to propagate , they digested into a volume , and called it the Alcoran . ( 13 ) For this too they had a trick , that it might seeme to have beene sent from heaven into the hands of Mahomet : and to this purpose he had himselfe fed up a tame Bull , which by custome became so familiar , that no sooner he heard the voyce of his Master , but he would straight runne , cast the head in his lap , and use his wanton dalliance as with a fellow . Betwixt the hornes of this Bull , had he fastened the Alcoran , and conveyed him into a by-place , neer where he had assembled the multitude at a set time , to expect a wonderfull miracle from heaven , that might confirme his Prophecie . The scene thus ordered , on the sudden he lift up his voyce , and made a loud cry , which no sooner the Beast heard , but he brake his way through the prease , overturned many of the spectators , which now stood at a gaze , and gently laid his hornes and Booke in the bosome of this false couzener : which he with much ceremonie , and feigned reverence , received , and in their presence opening the volume beganne to interpret chiefe of their Laws , which for hereafter they were to observe . ( 14 ) Circumcision he allowed , and with the old Law forbad swines flesh , that he might with more ease lead on such as were Iewish : he suffered himselfe to be baptized by Sergius , that the Christian too might have in some measure his content : Moses and our Saviour he denied not to be great Prophets ; but that neither ●●rty might emulate the greater observance of other : and indeed especially that his owne might seeme new and yet take place from both , he changed the Circumcision of the Iews from the eight day , and multiplies Baptisme , which can be conferred but once for all , upon the true beleever . For the like reason of difference with other Nations and Sects , he left both the Iews Sabbath , and diem Christianorum Dominicum , & commands his holy ceremonies to be celebrated on the friday ; for so it was , when the Bull bestowed on him his Alcoran . Before they enter the Temple , they wash all the uncleane parts of their bodies , and then to prayer , which must be performed five times in a day , with their face toward the South . They have a moneths fast too once every yeare , but it is observed onely for the day ; for they may , when the Sunne is downe , redeeme it with what gluttony they please : wine is forbidden , onely for a shew that he might not seeme to have loved that , which ( as he was guilty to himselfe ) had brought him into his epilepticall fits . Briefly , what he knew would best agree with the brutish desires of the people , that he tooke order should be confirmed by his Lawes : foure or five wives to every husband , and as many Concubines as they could maintaine . For their blisse after life , he proposed no invisible delights which over-reacht their understanding , but proportioned to each of their sensuall thoughts , and promised to those which would keepe his Law a Paradise of all kindes of pleasure , which they themselves most affected . To the covetous , wealth ; to the ambitious , honours ; to the gluttenous , meats ; to the virgins , rich attire , and embraces of Angels ; the poore soules were never so fitted ; and when he had thus for a long time , discoursed over his Alcoran , he took a yoake from Sergius , and put it upon the Bulls necke : for it was foretold by an inscription brought by his doore , that whosoever could yoake the Bull , it should be a signe to declare the man , as one sent from God , to govern his people . ( 15 ) This huddle of miracles put the gazers beyond all pause , so that in an instant they cried him up King , and held his companion in reputation of a minor Prophet ; called themselves Musulmanni , true beleevers , which the Turke still affects , rather then his right name of Turke , which imports banishment , and upbraids him with the disgrace of his originall . ( 16 ) And now he hath past the difficultie of his attempt , an easie matter to draw on millions of followers , such as would like that Religion best which baulkt not their pleasures ; yet at last he met with an end answerable to his beginning : for he was poysoned by some of his owne Family . ( 17 ) He had long before Prophecied , that he should be wonderfully conveyed to heaven ▪ and to make good this fraud , had framed an iron Chest for his Sepulchre , which he purposed should have beene held up by force of a Load-stone , placed in the toppe of the Temple , and by this meanes have appeared to the beholder to hang in the ayre without any support : But this trick ( in seemes ) was prevented by death ; yet they expected still his ascent to heaven , till he stanke upon earth : so that at last they were forced to convey him into his iron Coffin , which remains to this day in Mecha a Citie of Persia , and is visited by the Turks , as the Sepulchre of our Saviour at Ierusalem by pilgrim-Christians . ( 18 ) I tooke leave here to supply the roome with the Customes and Religion of the Turks , which in course of our former method , was due to the division of the Empire and her severall Provinces : But I suppose , I have the lesse trespassed , in regard that most of them have already had their place and description in each of their particular Kingdomes , to which they did formerly belong . It will be sufficient here to name them , with reference to the Mappe , where you have them delivered more at large . ( 19 ) In Europe it runnes along the Sea-coast of the Adriatick bay , from the land of Epidaurus , now Raguss , and so about the Aegean Sea , and Propontis , and a great part of the Euxine to the city Theodosia in the Taurica Chersonesus , which is now called Caffa . In the Mediterranean from Iavarimum in Hungary , to Constantinople in Greece . The severall Provinces of this compasse are ( 1 ) a great part of Hungary , Bosnia , Servia , Rascia , Bulgaria , Walachia , and Transylvania , &c. in the description of Hungary . ( 2 ) Graesia and her Provinces , Thracia , Macedonia , Epirus , Achaia , Peloponnesus , with the Ilands of the Aegean , &c. in the description of Greece . ( 3 ) A part of Sclavonia . ( 20 ) In Africa almost all the Sea-coasts from the City Bellis de Comera to the Arabike bay : In this stands Algeires Tunis , Tripolis , all Aegypt , Fesse , Marolum , &c. in the African description . ( 21 ) In Asia Natolia , the Iland of Cyprus , all Syria , Palestine , Iudaea , Caelosyria , Phaenicia , Babylonia , Arabia Triplex , Turcomannia , and Georgia . Mesopotamia , and part of Media . And these belong to the description of Asia . The Description of the Kingdome of CHINA . THE whole tract of Asia which lyes severed from Persia by the River Indus on the West , is well knowne by one generall name of the East Indie : and that againe is divided , by the other famous River Ganges , into India intra Gangem , the part which lookes toward Europe , and is conjectured by most , to be the same with the land of Evilah : and India extra Gangem to the very East , some thinke it was that , which of old was called Seria : both have now other names imposed by the Inhabitants : the first Indostand ; this other Tame , Tangis , Mangi , or Macys , and lastly Sinarum Regio , China . ( 2 ) This Kingdome then is the utmost bounds Eastward of the whole Continent , and therefore lies farthest remote from Christendome ; the mistresse of arts , and example of civilitie to all the other parts of the world : yet doe the Chinoyse much exceede us , for ample Cities , ingenious artificers , and multitude of Inhabitants ; which ( me thinkes ) pleads fairely for her antiquitie , though I give not full credit to those , which settle here the sonnes of Iocktan , much lesse to their owne records , which reckon two hundred threescore and two Kings , in almost a continued succession to this day ; and number from their first , above foure thousand yeares . For to make this good they must either varie from us in their measure of times , as we from the Germanes in length of miles ; else we must commit a foule errour , to look beyond the Flood for their originall : since that time , it is not yet above three thousand nine hundred twenty ; and surely I thinke they were not exempted from the generall deluge , no more then from the sinnes of the whole earth . ( 3 ) But if this conjecture of different account be not approved , the solecisme must rest ( for me ) upon their owne ignorant vain-glory , which in their stories , transport them beyond probability ; upon hope ( perhaps ) that no other Nation could controwle them ; for in those first ages , they had little converse , unlesse with men more barbarous then themselves ; such as could not deliver their acts to posteritie : and therefore being left wholly to their owne relations , good reason they thought they had , to doe themselves what honour they might , though ignorance of the main truth , makes them oft times to trespasse upon Chronologie , and forge stories so unlikely , that the whole may be justly suspected . ( 4 ) Their first King they name Vitei , and report him to have reigned an hundred yeares : his successours went on without breach or conquest to their two hundred fourtie second Prince , but were then for a while , cut off by the Tartarians . This change was foretold to Farfar , the last China King of the first race ; and the Prophecy laid it upon one , which should have an hundred eyes : and so had Chisanbaan the Invader , if you will allow his name to make up the miracle : For the very word in their language signifies no other then an hundred eyes : A poore cousenage of the Devill , but served the turne first to dazle them with a strange Prophecy , and then to keepe up his credit in the performance , with the simple idolaters . After nine Tartarian Princes , it was againe recovered to the state , in which it now stands , by the prowesse of one Gombne their 251. King. ( 5 ) This briefe account of their beginning and progresse , is more then I can warrant for undoubted truth . The most part was past , ere they were a people knowne to the Europeans : for Ptolemy himselfe scarce reached so far toward the East : or if it be the same , with his Sinarum Regio , ( which yet some doubt ) yet ( it seemes ) he knew little more of it , then the bare name : we must be content to passe over many ages untoucht , and break abruptly , into our owne times and stories , which doe afford us more certaintie by the relation of later travailors , some of our owne Nation . ( 6 ) It is now a vast Empire , which containes in latitude almost fortie degrees from the Tropike of Cancer to the fifty three towards the Pole Artike ; and thirty in Longitude from the degree one hundred thirty to one hundred sixty : the bounds on the West is Indostan , India intra Gangem , on the East Mare Cin ; on the North the Empire of the great Chane , severed from the Chinoyse by high mountaines , continued with a wall of a thousand miles in length , built by Tzanitzon , their 117. King : and on the South the Kingdome or Chan chin chinae , part of the other India intra Gangem . ( 17 ) The ayre here is temperate , and the ground fruitfull : the mountaines and wilde fields breed incredible numbers of Cattell , and the Woods wilde Boares , Foxes , Hares , Conies , and other usefull beasts , which gives us flesh for our food , and skinnes for our cloathing . The tilled ground returnes againe plenty of Corne , Wheate , and Barley ; their higher Poulse , and their lower Rice , in great abundance : their gardens pleasant , set with all sorts of flowers , which may delight either the eye , or sent : no clodde ( almost ) of earth there , but hath its wealth ; for what yeelds not fruite , is inricht with Mines of Gold and Silver . Their chiefe River is Polysango , both it and the rest give fish in great abundance , and water-fowle enough almost to feed a whole Nation : Maginus reports it , that tenne or twelve thousand wilde-ducks have beene commonly spent in one day in the Citie Canton : besides their owne profit , they advantage them much in their course of traffique , to convey their Merchandize into severall parts of the Empire , to meete with their chapmen from all quarters . Their principall Commodities are Silkes and Sugars : yet besides these they send forth Wooll , Cotton , Olives , Metals , Rheubarbe , Honey , Purslaine dishes , Camphire , Ginger , Pepper , &c. Muske , Salt great store , whose Custome , in onely one Towne of Canton , amounts to the yearely value of 18000. Crownes . To this happinesse of soyle may be added the thrift and great industrie of the Inhabitants , who hold it a foule disgrace to be accounted idle : and therefore make the most of what they have : so that without doubt , as they are infinitely populous , so they are proportionably rich , beyond any other Nation of the world . ( 8 ) The Chinoyse is described with a broad face of a duskie colour , crooked nose , small and black eyes , and very thinne beard , but long haire on the head : if any be deformed ( for so they take it ) with a better feature , they are as like to breake a jeast upon his handsome comely visage , as a scoffer would upon their ill fashioned countenance . The better sort are cloathed in long silke garments ; the ordinary people in linen , for they have not yet the art well to weave wollen : Their women deck their heads , with gold and precious jewels , seldome shew themselves abroad without great attendance of servants . map of China the KINGDOME OF CHINA newly augmented by I.S. 1626 ( 10 ) Their fashions in private houses are not much unlike to those of Europe , at boord they sit in chaires , and upon formes , not loll on the floore , as most of the Asiaticks doe : they touch not their meate with the hand , but use the Silver-forke , or else some stick of Ivory or Ebonie , not much unlike it : they eate thrice in one day , but sparingly enough : when they travaile over the Plaines , they use a kinde of Coach , yet not drawne with horses or other beast , but driven by the winde under sayle as a Barke on the Sea , which the people are as perfect to guide , which way they please , as the Mariner is to direct his course unto any coast , whither he is bound : as they sayle upon land , as if it were sea , so they dwell as frequent upon the sea , as if it were land : for they have an incredible number of ships , and boates , which are in many places ranked like streets upon the waters , and filled with Inhabitants , such as are here borne , live , traffique , marry , and die . Mr. Purchas reports that upon one River from Nanquin to Paquin they are thus ordered for 300. leagues . No marvaile then , if their number exceed any part proportionably of the whole earth ; since their land is not sufficient , but is forced to borrow roome out of the Sea for their habitation : yet are they all governed by one Monarch , whom they call the Lord of the world , and sonne to the Sunne . For they are a proud Nation , and admit not equall comparison with any other earthlings ; but cast it as a Proverbe into their teeth , that they have but one eye to see with , in respect of the Chinoys , who alone ( as themselves boast ) see with two : the truth is , in matters of state , they are very politique , in peace wary , and in warre valiant , craftie and excellent engineers . ( 11 ) Their lawes are for the most part just and severely executed , especially against idle droanes , which set not a hand to advance their state , or maintaine themselves . They will not cherish the very blinde by almes , since without eyes , a man may be fit for some corporall imployment ; but to the maimed and lame , they denie not a charitable maintenance . The sonne is bound to exercise his parents occupation , so that no pretence almost is left for wanderers : and briefly , as farre as humane laws can provide , all other vaine occasions , for misexpence of time , are taken off ; for within the Cities no stews are allowed , or lewd persons to withdraw them : adultery is punished with death , but yet they have liberty to take many wives : one they keep at home , the rest are disposed of abroad , where they best please . Their Marriages they chiefly solemnize at the new Moone , and for the most part in March , which beginnes their yeare . ( 12 ) For their Religion they are Gentiles , but have a confused knowledge of God , heaven , and the creation , which they ascribe to one Trine , who first ( say they ) made Pauson and Pauzona , and their posteritie continued for 90000. yeares ; but were then , for their wickednesse destroyed , and a new race was created . The first of their second world was one Lutitzam , who had two hornes ; from the right came men , as they fondly imagine and from the left women : when they would decipher their great god , they expresse him by the first letter of their Alphabet ; and in their devotions , they worship him as their chiefe ( but not onely ) preserver : for they have their prayers to the Sunne , Moone , Starres , and to the Devill himselfe , that he would not hurt them . Their Priests are distinguisht into the blacke and white Friers , as we call them : for they much resemble Friers in their course of life ; some are clothed in white , their heads shorn , and their victualls in common : others in black , long haire and live apart : neither are married , but both take their libertie to live obscenely , as the debauchest swaggerers . ( 13 ) The Empire is divided into 15. Provinces , ( 1 ) Canton . ( 2 ) Feguien . ( 3 ) Olam . ( 4 ) Sisnam . ( 5 ) Tolench . ( 6 ) Causaie . ( 7 ) Minchien . ( 8 ) Ochian . ( 9 ) Honan . ( 10 ) Pagina . ( 11 ) Zaiton . ( 12 ) Quinchien . ( 13 ) Cheguean . ( 14 ) Susnam . ( 15 ) Quinsay . All of large extent , and containe in them many towns , and cities , in number more , in compasse bigger , and in wealth more eminent , then the best of ours . ( 14 ) ( 1 ) In the Province of Canton are 190. Towns & 37. Cities . ( 2 ) In Feguien , 99. Townes and 33. Cities . ( 3 ) In Olam 130. Towns and 90. Cities . ( 4 ) In Sisnam 150. Townes and 44. Cities . ( 5 ) In Tolench 235. Townes and 51. Cities : and this is governed immediately by the Emperour himselfe , without any substitute as all the other Provinces have , excep● Pagina . ( 6 ) Cansaie hath 122. Townes 24. Cities . ( 7 ) Minchien 29. Townes 25. Cities . ( 8 ) Ochiam 74. Townes 19. Cities . ( 9 ) Honan 102. Townes and 20. Cities . ( 10 ) Pagina 150. Townes and 47. Cities . ( 15 ) The chiefe of this is Paquin where he hath his continuall residence , and scarce at any time leaves the Citie , unlesse upon occasion of warre : for it is seated neer to the Tartars , who oft times make assaults upon the Chinoyse , and force the King to gather his strengh into that quarter ; and he himselfe present to withstand their entry : lest if they should once get footing into any part of his Countrey , they might incroach farther , and inable themselves by his spoyles to follow their blow upon his other Provinces . His palace here is compassed with a triple wall , carries the bulke and face of a faire Towne ; for indeed his retinue are no fewer then might well people a large Citie : among the rest he hath 16000. Eunuches daily attending , such as their owne parents have emasculated in their infancie , to make them capable of this Court-preferment . The seat Imperiall was heretofore at Nanquin , where still remaines a golden testimony of her past glory . It is a faire Citie thirtie miles in compasse , seated nine leagues from the Sea upon a faire and navigable River , where there rides commonly at least 10000. of the Kings ships , beside Merchants . It hath three brick walles , the streets are sixe miles in length , of a proportionable bredth , and trimly paved . ( 16 ) ( 11 ) Zaiton hath 78. Townes and 27. Cities : the chiefe is Zaiton , which hath a fair harbour , and is seldome without 500. ships . ( 12 ) Quinchien hath 113. Townes and 45. Cities . ( 13 ) Cheguean 95. Townes and 39. Cities . ( 14 ) Susnam 105. Townes and 41. Cities . ( 15 ) And lastly Quinsay 114. Townes 38 Cities . ( 17 ) The Metropolis is Quinsay or Suntien , the largest Citie of the world : for it contains 100. miles in compasse : it is seated in a low and fenny ground , is subject to Floods , and hath beene forced in very many places , to erect bridges for free passage from one street to another : there are in a●l 12000. built of stone , and most of them so high , that a good ship may strike under them with full sayle : each of them hath its tenne watchmen , for a night-guard . The Inhabitants of this City live luxuriously , especially their women , who are much more comely then their men ; yet all of them almost eat both horse and dogs flesh . Toward the South part of the Citie there is a great lake about 24. miles in circuit ; in the midst stand two Ilands , whither the chiefe Nobilitie repaire and invite their friends to solemnize their marriage , and have in each a stately palace erected , furnished sufficiently with all fitting ornaments , for a wedding jollitie . In many parts of the Citie there are publique places of receit , for such as sustaine any misfortune by fire : there they may lodge their goods safe upon a sudden casualtie , till they can make better provision . ( 18 ) It were vaine to give a more particular description of the many Cities which make up the severall numbers in each Province : they stand so thick , and are so populous , that they all seeme to be as one ; one , as well for their continued building almost , as their fashion of building : for they all observe the same forme , and dispose their streets alike ; two broad , crossing each other in the middle in so straight a line , that the eye may reach clean from one end to the other . ( 19 ) We may conclude , that both the revenues of the whole Empire , and number of Inhabitants , are not easily to be reckoned : yet this in briefe , he hath subject under him 70. crowned Kings , gathers up yearely 120. millions of Crownes , stirres not into the field without 300000. foote and 200000. horse . To this empire did once belong most of the Ilands in the Easterne Seas , but it seemes the Chinoyse in time found , that their defence was a businesse of more charge then their worth countervailed : and therefore let them even slip into their owne hands , and bounded their government with the Sea-coast : yet for such as lye in the same Latitude , from the Tropike toward the Pole , they may most properly , be named at least in this description , and but named ; since they were before set forth in our generall mappe of Asia . The chiefe are Lequio minor , Reix Magos , Lequio major , Mazacar , Iapan , a very lare Iland , Insula de Miaco , and Satyrorum Insula , &c. The Description of the Kingdome of TARTARY . SCYTHARVM gens semper antiquissima It was a judged case ( long since ) betwixt the Aegyptian and Inhabitant of this Countrey . Yet were not the Scythians the first , which possest it : At least it was the first name by which they were knowne . For , before the entrance of Scythes the supposed sonne of Hercules , we find here a people which derive their pedegree from Magog , the son of Iapheth , & were called Magogins in remembrance of their antique founder . To this purpose Iunius and other learned interpret terram Magogin in the 38. of Ezech. 2. and Revel . 20.8 . and so in sundry places else-where of divine Scripture , take it for other land , then that , which was after profane Writers , called Scythia , and Sarmatia , and now Tartaria ; though perhaps these have not all had still the same bounds , from the beginning ; for what any one Kingdome upon the earth hath ? All states have had their course to rise and fall , to be impaired or inlarged , at pleasure of the most High , who disposeth of Empires as seemes best in his wisdome . ( 2 ) Of the Magogins , we have not much story ; yet they have left their name behind them , which is now corrupted into Maugol , as most imagine . While the Scythae bare rule , they infested their neighbours without mercy or equitie : and practised their rapines , as farre almost , as they could find a subject to work on . In so much that they gave name to all the rude and inhumane Nations , both of Asia and Europe , North of Danubius : which for their crueltie were much feared , and for brutish Customes growne odious to the more civill parts of the world . ( 3 ) Tollite Barbarûm mores ; was meant of these by the Poet , and well it might . For who could be more barbarous then the Essedons , which lived here by the Palus Maeotis , and as ( Herod : in his fourth Booke of Histories delivers ) were wont to sing their Parents to the grave , invite their best friends , to feast with their fathers flesh , and use his scull , as a Cup to drinke in , at their lascivious banquets . Who more then the Axiacae ? who quenched their thirst with the bloud of him , whom they first slew , as it gushed warme from his wounds . Who more foolish proud then the Agathyrsi ? Who , as God and nature had come short in their making up , were used to mend their beautie by a deformed painting , and ugly staining of their bodies with motly colours . Our Picts are supposed by some to have had hence their originall . ( 4 ) It were too much to recite here the other scattered Nations , which over-spread the earth : for she was , as most style her , the officina generis humani : and sent forth swarmes of her brood , which soone fastned themselves , where ever they set footing . For they were strong of body , bold and heady , beyond the rule of valour : distinguisht not right from wrong in their quarrels , but reckoned justly their owne , what ever they could claspe by force of Armes . And this they all practised almost without difference of sex , unlesse in this , that their women were most warlike : witnesse that incomparable story of Tomyris , who cut off the Persian Cyrus and 200000. more of his souldiers at one encounter , and cast his head into a cauldron of blood , with this upbraide , for the slaughter of her sonne Pergapises : Satiate sanguine , quem sitisti . Nor was she the single one , that put off the weaknesse of her sex to take Armes . For here lived those professed Amazons , which admitted no man into their Campes , but at set times of necessitie , to preserve their race : yet were they a terror to the world , vext a great part of Asia the lesse , and built the renowned Ephesus , Smyrna , Cuma . Magnesia , &c. ( 5 ) These had their time . The Gothes or G●tae succeeded , and were inheritors as well of their mischievous customes , as ill-got possessions : for which they purchased them the name of Polonei , among their neighbours , theeves and destroyers : such as were no lesse grievous to them then their predecessours . Doubtlesse a curse of perpetuall tyranny lies upon their wicked Empire . For when next the Tartars came on , the state it selfe was not much bettered , nor the innocent which lay neere any whit more secured . ( 6 ) These last have beene supposed to be the remnant of those ten Tribes which were led captive by Salmanassar . How likely the reasons are I will not dispute . But surely , if so , they must have retained some knowledge of the true God , at least some precepts of civilitie from their fore-fathers , though never so long since . For what people can we reade of in stories , which have at any time beene inlightned with the truth , and yet afterward fallen into that grosse barbarisme , which is now found among the Tartarians ? See their Character , which ( as they are by most described ) deales impartially ; gives them ill fashioned bodies , answerable to their rude minds , fit houses for so unclean guests . ( 7 ) Their stature is different . The most part have large shoulders , a broad face , with a crooked nose , deformed countenance , swarty colour , hollow eyes , hairy and untrimmed beard , and head close shaved . Their speech is boystrous , and clamorous : their noyse , in singing , like the yell of Wolves ; and endurance of hunger , thirst , heat , cold , and watching equalls them , ( in strength of body ) to the most able beast , for it exceeds the common power of a man. Their lust is without Law. For they except no kindred , but their owne mothers , daughters , and sisters : No Species , for they mixe with beasts ; No sex , for they are insatiate Sodomites : and yet take liberty for as many wives , as the can maintaine ; which ( contrary to our civill courses ) they buy of their Parents , in stead of receiving dowries . Their meate is the raw flesh of horses without regard how they were killed , or of what diseases they died : sometimes they suck bloud from the living , to appease their hunger and thirst , if ( in a journey ) they be distressed for want of food . ( 8 ) Cities they have but few , nor houses , other then moveable tents , made of beasts skinnes , which they pitch up by great multitudes , in the forme of a towne , and those are called hordes : when the grasse is once eaten bare , and the ground yeelds not meate for their Cattle , they trudge with bagge and baggage to another quarter : and so in course they wander through the vast Deserts , unsettled , and indeed impatient to be settled , or rather imprisoned ( as they take it ) within any one bounded compasse , having the wide world to roame in . Their chiefe Armes are Bow and Arrowes , which they use most on horse-backe , for their more speedy flight : and have them commonly strongly poysoned , for the more sure mischiefe to the foe . Their stratagems are down-right fraud , and breach of truth ; for they keepe no faith with an enemie , regard not any compact made upon termes of peace ; but follow their owne sense , and commit what outrages they can with least danger to themselves . ( 9 ) Their Religion is answerable to their vile customes : Some are Pagans , others Mahumetanes , yet will not be called Turks but Bersemanni , and their chiefe Priest Seyd , whom they reverence more then their Maker ; and admit that none should touch his hand , but their Kings , and these too with an humble gesture : their Dukes aspire not above his knee , nor their Nobles higher then his feete : the rest are happy , if they can but reach at his garment , his horse , his any-thing , so simple are they in their superstition : and thus have they continued either Atheists or false Idolaters , ever since their first entrance upon this Kingdome in the yeare 1187. Before , they were not esteemed a Nation at all , but wilde people , without law or reason almost , who lived in the open fields , and conversed with no other then their own Heards of Cattle . map of Tartary A NEWE MAPE OF TARTARY augmented by . Iohn . Speede. and are to be sold in pops head Alley by George Humble . Anno. 1626. ( 11 ) The limits are now on the North the Scythian Ocean , on the West the Muscovian Empire , Sarmatia Europaea , & mare Caspium : on the South Mount Caucasus , the Kingdome of Persia , and part of India : and on the East partly the Easterne Seas , and partly the Kingdome of China . Thus divided she containes five Provinces . ( 1 ) Tartaria minor . ( 2 ) Asiatica . ( 3 ) Antiqua . ( 4 ) Zagathai intra Imaum . ( 5 ) Cathai , extra Imaum . ( 12 ) Tartaria minor is called likewise Horda Precopensium , a sort of Tartars which have their name from one Citie Precops , but inhabit all those plaines which lye round about the Pontus Euxinus , or Mare Magor , and Palus Maeotis , including the whole Taurica Chersonesus , so that she extends her limits from the banks of the River Boristhenes , as far as Tanais . Her chiefe Province is the Chersonesus , a Peninsula seventie miles in compasse , which tooke the name of Taurica from Osyris , who ( they say ) first plowed this land with a yoke of Bulls . It was invaded by one Vlanus , from whom the Inhabitants of this whole Region were sometimes called Vlani , as they were after Crym Tartars , from that city Crym , once the Kings seat of this Peninsula , though it stood not within her limits : For her principall Towne was ( 1 ) Theodosia now Caffa , where there was heretofore a Colony of Genoaes , till they were dispossest by Mahomet the eighth Emperour of the Turks : ( 2 ) Eupatoria : ( 3 ) Parthenium , &c. The other Townes of this Tartaria Precopensis , which stand without the Chersonesus , are Oczacon , which this people tooke from the Dukes of Lituania , and Tanas , which stands in the utmost part of this Tartaria , above the mouth of the River Tanais , some three miles distant . It is called by the Inhabitant Azac , and is a place of great traffique , & free accesse from many neighbouring Nations . Neare this South-ward , beginnes the Palus Maeotis , reacheth as farre as the Taurica Chersonesus , betwixt which & the main land , is the Bosphorus Cimmerius ; and on their South banks flowes their Pontus Euxinus , which runnes into the Propontis , but returnes not . This Sea is in some places so deepe , that the water appeares at top black , and was therefore called Mare nigrum . It might be thought , that the people living so near the civill parts of Christendome , were better mannered , then the Asiatike Tartars ; But their stubborne rudenesse takes in foule scorne to be taught by any other Nation : and therefore stands stifly to their old course of life , in woods , and wilde fields , and cease not to commit continuall murders and rapines upon the Countries adjoyning , with an inveterate hate to such , as professe the Name of Christ ; in so much , that they have engaged themselves to pay yearly three hundred Christians , as tribute to the great Turk ; which number they draw out of Polonia , Russia , Lituania , Walachia , and part of Moscovia . ( 13 ) Asiatica or Tartaria deserta et Moscoritica differs not much from the ancient Sarmatia Asiatica , which in Ptolemies descriptions is bounded on the West , with the River Tanais and Palus Maeotis , on the East , with Scythia intra Imaum , on the North with the Montes Hyperborei , and on the South with the mountains Coran & Caucasus . The Inhabitants live in Hordes as the rest do , which remove often , & direct their wandring course by observing the Pole-starre . In this too their Hordes have divisions , and are known by severall names : The chiefe is Zaucll which for the most part lies betwixt the rivers Volga , & Laych , and in regard it is as it were the mother-Hord to the rest , it was called magna Horda , and her Emperour Vlacham , magnus dominus ; for so he was , and had full power of a Prince , till they were subdued by the Precopenses in the yeare one thousand five hundred sixe , and after by Basilius Duke of Moscoria . Next to this are the Casanenses , which have their chiefe Citie Casan , upon the River Volga , near the confines of Moscoria . It was once an intire government to it selfe , but in the yeare one thousand five hundred fifty one , after many victories and revolts , it was fully and irrecoverably vanquisht , and made an addition to the Duke of Moscoria's title . The Inhabitants here are somewhat more ingenuous then the Precopenses : they till their ground , and in some places build houses , and practise Merchandise with the Turks and Moscorites . Not much unlike to these are the Astrachanenses , situate toward the mare Capium , and have their name from their rich Metropolis Astrachan , twenty Italian miles distant from the mouth of Volga ; both they and it , were subdued in the yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety foure , by the Duke of Moscoria . Besides these there are many other wilde Hordes of Tartars ; Of the Nohaicenses , Thumenenses , Schibaschienses , Casachienses , As●nichanenses , Baschirdi , Kirgessi , Molgamozani . These last strange Idolaters of the Sun and a piece of a red clout , hung up before them upon a pole . They live in Caves , and feed for the most part upon such creatures as creep upon the ground : some of them are Anthropophagi . And hereabouts is the great lake called Kytay . ( 14 ) Tartaria antiqua , the ancient seat of the Tartars , and Kingdome of Magog , when both the first Inhabitant was placed by the sonne of Iapheth , and when these last Tartars entred , under the command of Chinchis . It was the utmost portiō of the Tartarian Empire , to the frozen Seas on her North , the Scythian on the East , and the mare de Annian : for it containes many disperst Hordes , all ( almost ) subject to the great Cham of Cathai . In the most Northerne tract , which strikes into the Sea beyond the polar circle dwell the Dani , Neptalitae , Mecriti , &c. more Southward the Kingdome of Tabor , and the vast desert Caraecoranum , and the mount Altay , the place of buriall for the Tartarian Emperours . Toward the East Seas and neer the Promontory of Tabin , are the Regions of Arzaret , ( which some thinke to be the very place first possest by the remnant of the ten captive Tribes , ) and Annian , and Argon , and Tenduch , and Mongal , and many other , whose people live after the antique manner in tents moveable , some few Cities they have , poorely built , and as rudely customed . Among other incivilities they have this fashion , to prostitute their wives and sisters to such guests , as they would entertaine most friendly ; and when it was once forbad by their great Cham , they recovered it againe with much suite , and solemne protestation , that they had not thrived since it was laid aside . The ground brings forth good store of especiall good Rhubarbe . ( 15 ) Zagathai , the same with Scythia intra Imaum , and is bounded upon the West with the mare Caspium , upon the East with the desert as farre as Lop : upon the North with the River Iaxartus , and upon the South with the Mount Caucasus . It hath the name from their Prince , brother to their great Cham , and containes in it these severall Provinces : ( 1 ) Zagatai , where Tamberlane was borne , and first bare rule in the Citie Sarmachand , a place enricht by his victories , and memorable for the death of Clytus , slaine by Alexander in his drunken fury . The seate of the Governour is in Bochara , another Towne of the best note here . ( 2 ) Bactria now Cocazzan , the Inhabitants were led by Bessus , which slew Darius , and the first King was Zoroastes , in the time of Ninus the Assyrian , and twice tried the fortune of warre with him , but was at last vanquished , and his Kingdome made a Province to the Monarchie : In severall ages it hath beene tossed into the hands of divers States , among the rest , the Romanes had it once in their possession , at which time , the Inhabitāts received knowledge of the truth from the mouth of Saint Thomas : but have lost it since by the tyranny of the Saracens and Tartars . ( 3 ) Sogdiana on the North of Bactria where Gropolis stood , built for a Fort against the Scythians , and standing to the time of Alexander , who battered it to the ground . ( 4 ) Margiana , and ( 5 ) Turchestan , East of the Mare Caspium , and was the seat of the Turks before they brake into Armenia . ( 16 ) Cathaie , the same with Scythia extra Imaum , and is the Empire of the great Cham of the Tartars , and true progenie of Chinchis . It is compassed almost with mountaines , and deserts ▪ and is divided from China , onely by a great wall on the South . The soyle is exceeding fertile , and the people farre more civill , then in the other parts of Tartaria . Her Provinces are ( 1 ) Cathaie , which is supposed to be the antique seate of the Seres : and is therefore called Regio Serica : For it sends forth excellent Silkes , Stuffes , and Chamlets , and other rare Commodities , which equalize her ( at least in her owne esteeme ) to the best parts of Europe . Her Metropolis is Cambelu , twenty-eight miles in compasse , besides the suburbs , built foure-square by the River Polysangus , and enricht from India , China , and other Regions , with all sorts of Merchandise . Here their great Cham lives , but is buried at the Mount Altay , and is conveyed thither by a strong guard , which kils all they meet in the way , and commands them to serve their Lord in the other world : Maginus reports from Marcus Polus , that while he was in Cathaie , tenne thousand persons lost their lives upon one such occasion . ( 2 ) Tangut , which ( they say ) had the Art of Printing many hundred yeares before it was knowne among us . ( 3 ) Camul . ( 4 ) Tanifu . ( 5 ) Tebet , not much differing either from themselves , or the other parts of Tartaria , which belong to the Kingdome of Cathaie . The Description of the Sommer Ilands , once called the BERMUDAS . AS it hath pleased God of his especiall grace and mercy to deliver this Nation from that sinke of errours , and superstitious practises wherewith the face of Christendome was overspread : and hath caused the truth of Piety and Religion to shine amongst us , through the effectuall Ministry of his Word : In so much that there is no Nation in the world , to whom the grace of God hath ( in these latter times ) more abounded , nor where true Religion hath beene so generally imbraced and maintained , as in this Kingdome : So hath he likewise delivered us from many eminent dangers , and evill practises at home and abroad : hath blessed us with much peace and prosperitie : and moreover , hath honoured us with such notable favours , that the fame of the worthy exploits , and noble attempts of this Nation by Sea and by Land , hath resounded to the glory of his Name , even to the farthest parts of the earth ; And I beseech God ( in the Name of him in whom alone he is well-pleased ) still to continue this his goodnesse towards us , although in these times we have just cause to feare the contrary . Amongst these latter sort of Benefits which God hath vouchsafed to this Nation , I meane that magnanimitie and courage , and his divine assistance in the prosecution of so many notable actions , may worthily , in my judgement ( though sleighted at by some ) be reckoned that noble enterprise , of planting VIRGINIA with Christian Religion , and English people . And as he hath manifested his succour and providence many waies , beyond expectation , for the advancement of this worke , so not a little in the discovery of the Sommer Ilands : for ( to omit other reasons ) these are as it were the Key , opening a passage , and making the way more safe to many parts of this new World , and especially to Virginia : so that if they had been discovered and inhabited by any such as would oppose the planting of Virginia : It had proved a matter so difficult and dangerous , that in all likelihood it had been relinquished ere this time ; of these I have exhibited this description , with the relation following . These Ilands , formerly called the Bermudas , now the Sommer Ilands , shunned by Travellers , as most dangerous , and seldome seene by any , except against their wills ; reputed to be rather a hold and habitation of Devils , then any fit place for men to abide in , were discovered in the yeare 1609. in manner following , There was at that time eight Ships send by the Adventurers to Virginia , amongst which one of the best and strongest was called the Sea-venture , in burden neere 300. tunne : In this , were their chiefe Commanders , Sir Thomas Gates , & Sir George Sommers , and with them about 150. persons . And upon the 25. of Iuly the same yeare , being at Sea , this Ship called the Sea-venture , was by a fierce and terrible storme separated from the rest of the Fleet : and withall so shaken and torne by violence of the weather , that she sprung a leake : whereat the water came in so fast , that in short time it was seven or eight foot deepe within the hold . Whereupon , for safetie of their shippe and lives , they fell to pumping , and bayling out the water with buckets ; and continued their labour for three dayes , and as many nights without intermission . But then perceiving that they availed nothing , the water in this space rather increasing , then any whit abating ; Now hopelesse of safety , tyred and out-worne with labour , watching , and discomfort , and desirous to refresh their enfeebled spirits with some little rest before their death ; they resolved to cease their labour , and so by consequence permit their ship to sinke . Sir George Sommers sitting day and night all this while upon the Poope , to direct the Shippe as evenly as might be , lest she should be over-turned or swallowed of the waves , espied land , and thereupon called the Company together , and encouraged them again to pumping , and casting out water , by which meanes they kept her up from sinking , and by Gods providence escaped the rocks , till they gat within halfe a mile of the shoare , where she stuck fast betweene two rocks . The extremitie of the storme being then well qualified , they had time to land all their men , most part of their provision , and to save much of their ships tacking and iron-worke before she sanke . And thus it pleased God , by this evill , to bring to light a farre greater good , agreeable to that saying , Quae latet , inque boniscess at non cognita rebus , Apparet virtus , arguiturque malis . Having thus escaped the eminent danger of present death , and all safely arrived : We may well conceive their joy to have beene great , especially when they found there , in great abundance , Fish , Fowle , Hogs , and other things for the sustenance of man , and which they most of all feared , water : but no people , nor any kinde of cattell , except those Hogs , and a few wilde Cats ; which in likelihood had swoom a-shore out of some Ship cast away upon the coast , and there encreased . They abode there nine moneths , during which time , with help of such things as they saved of the Sea venture , and of such as they found in the Countrey , they built of Cedar , and rigged fit for the Sea , two Vessels , a Ship and a Pinnace , and upon the tenth of May 1610. departed toward Virginia , leaving onely two men behind them , and carrying with them store of provision for the reliefe of the people there . Vpon the 24. of May , they arrived safely there , and shortly after some of them returned to the Sommer Ilands againe for a further supply , in the same Ship which they had formerly built there ; where Sir George Sommers dying , his men did not according to his last charge given unto them , returne to Virginia ; but framed their course for England , leaving behind them three men , that stayed voluntarily , who shortly after found in Somerset Iland , which is part of Sandys Tribe , a very great treasure in Amber-greece , to the value of nine or ten thousand pound sterling : there hath also beene found since divers times of the best sort . This new discovery of the Sommer Ilands , being thus made knowne in England , to the Virginian Company , by these men which returned , they sold to some hundred and twenty persons of the same Company , who obtained a Charter from his Majesty , and so hold it . And toward the latter end of Aprill , 1612. sent thither a ship called the Plough , with some sixty persons , to inhabite , appointing Governour one Master Richard Moore , a man ingenious and carefull , who since died in Sir Walter Rawleyes last voyage to Guiana , ( a place as appeareth by our moderne Geographers , very rich and spatious ) . But , as I say , he arrived there about the beginning of Iuly , and found the foresaid three men that stayed voluntarily , very well . Master Moore spent three yeares of his government for the most part in fortifying the Country , and trayning the people in martial exercises , which custome hath beene continued by his successours : he built some nine or tenne Forts , placing Ordinance and Munition in them . In his time , the Lord sent upon the Countrey a very grievous scourge and punishment , threatning the utter ruine and desolation of it : That it came from God I need not strive to prove , especially considering it was generally so acknowledged by us at that time : The causes and occasions of it I need not name , being very well knowne to us all that then lived there , which were about 600. persons , though shortly after much diminished . I will onely shew the thing it selfe , which was a wonderfull annoyance by silly Rats : These Rats comming at the first out of a Ship , few in number , increased in the space of two year , or lesse , so exceedingly , that they filled not onely those places where they were first landed : But swimming from place to place , spread themselves into all parts of the Countrey . In so much , that there was no Iland , though severed by the Sea from all other Lands , and many miles distant from the Iles where the Rats had their originall , but was pestered with them . They had their nests almost in every tree , and in all places their Burrowes in the ground ( like Conies ) to harbour in . They spared not the fruits of Plants or Trees , neither the Plants themselves , but eat them up . When we had set our Corne , they would commonly come by troupes the night following , or so soone as it began to grow , and digge it up againe . If by diligent watching any of it were preserved till it came to caring , it should then very hardly scape them . Yea , it was a difficult matter after we had it in our houses , to save it from them , for they became noysome even to the persons of men . We used all diligence for the destroying of them , nourishing many Cats , wilde and tame , for that purpose ; we used Rats-bane , and many times set fire on the Woods , so as the fire might runne halfe a mile or more before it were extinct : Every man in the Countrey was enjoyned to set twelve Traps , and some of their owne accord set neere a hundred , which they visited twice or thrice in a night . We trayned up our Dogs to hunt them , wherein they grew so expert , that a good Dog in two or three houres space , would kill fortie or fiftie Rattes , and other meanes we used to destroy them , but could not prevaile , finding them still to encrease against us . map of the Bermudas Mappa AESTIVARUM Insularum alias Bermudas dictarum , ad ostia Mexicani aestuarij iacentium in Latitudine Graduum 32 : minutorum 25. Ab Anglia . Londino Scilicet versus I●● notum 3300 Miliaribus Anglicanis , et a Roanoack ( qui locus est in Virginia ) versus Euro notum 500 Mil. accu 〈…〉 A Mapp of the SOMMER 〈…〉 nds once called the ●●rmudas Lying at the mouth 〈◊〉 the bay of Mexico in the ●titude of 32. degr . 25. mi : ●●●tant from England viz from ●●●don toward the west south●●st 3300. miles And from ●●anoack in Virginia to●●rd the east south east ●●0 miles exactlie Surveyed . About this time , or immediately before , came thither a company of Ravens , which continued with us all the time of this mortalitie , and then departed . There were not before that time , nor since ( so farre as I heare ) any more of them seene there . And this , with some other reasons of more moment , moved many to thinke that there were some other Ilands neare the Sommer-Ilands , betweene Virginia , and it ; and Master Moore ( in his time , with some others of us ) went forth in a Boat so farre as then we could conveniently , of purpose to discover it : Since then , it hath been endevoured by others , and is yet ( as I heare ) to be further attempted . And howsoever I am perswaded ( for certaine causes which I cannot here relate ) there is no such thing ; Yet would I not dis-animate any from this enterprise , for if they finde any , their labours will be well recompenced ; and though they finde none , yet might they discover those parts so well , that the passage to and from Virginia would be more safe and easie . But to returne from whence we have digressed : The extremitie of our distresse beganne to abate a little before Master Moores time of Government was expired , partly by supplies out of England , of victuall and provision for fishing , and partly by that rest and libertie we then obtained , the Countrey being fortified . Yet the Rats encreased and continued almost to the end of Captaine Tuckers time , although he was provident and industrious to destroy them , but toward the end of his time it pleased God ( by what meanes it is not well knowne ) to take them away , in so much that the wilde Cats and many Dogges which lived on them were famished , and many of them leaving the woods , came downe to the houses , and to such places where they use to garbish their Fish , and became tame . Some have attributed this destruction of them to the encrease of wild Cats , but that is not likely they should be so suddenly encreased rather at that time , then in the foure yeares before . And the chiefe occasion of this supposition was because they saw such companies of them leave the Woods , and shew themselves for want of food . Others have supposed it to come to passe by the coldnesse of the weather , which notwithstanding is never so great there , as with us in March , nor scarce as it is in Aprill , except it be in the winde ; besides , the Rats wanted not feathers of young Birds and Chickens which they dayly killed , and of Palmeto Mosse ( as we call it ) to build themselves warme nests out of the winde , as usually they did . Neither doth it appeare that the cold was so mortall to them , seeing they would ordinarily swim from place to place , and be very fat even in the midst of Winter . It remaineth then , that as we know God doth sometimes effect his will without subordinate and secondary causes , and sometimes against them : So we need not doubt but that in the speedy encrease and spreading of these Vermine ; as also , in the preservation of so many of us by such weake meanes as we then enjoyed , and especially in the sodain removall of this great annoyance , there was joyned with , and besides the ordinary and manifest meanes , a more immediate and secret worke of God. Now to proceed , Master Moores time of government being expired , Captaine Tucker succeeded , arriving there about mid-May , 1616. who likewise governed ( according to the custome ) three yeares ; which time he spent , for the most part , in husbanding the Countrey , planting and nourishing all such things as were found either fit for Trade , or for the sustentation and use of the Inhabitants , wherein he travelled with much diligence and good successe , sending to some parts of the Indies for Plants and Fruits : he also added to the fortifications , and made some inclosures . In his time , viz. in the yeare 1617. was sent a Ship and provision , with men of skill , for the killing of Whales ; but they arrived there too late , to wit , about the midst of Aprill , so that before they could make ready their Shallops , and fit themselves , the principall season for Whale-fishing was past : For the Whales come thither in Ianuarie , and depart again toward the latter end of May : yet they struck some , but found them so lively , swift , and fierce after they were stricken , that they could take none . They yeeld great store of Oyle , as appeared by one that drave to shoare on Sommerset Iland , in Sandys Tribe : and by another that we found not farre from thence dead upon a Rock . I also received by Captaine Tucker , directions from the Adventurers to divide the Countrey , and to Assigne to each Adventurer his shares or portion of land : and withall , a description , with notes touching the manner how they would have it done , as they had formerly determined by lot . Which thing I did with all faithfulnesse and diligence , the manner of it doth above appeare , and is more largely manifested in a Booke of the Survey of the Countrey , exhibited to the Right Honourable his Majesties Councell , and the Court of Adventurers for these parts . And then began this , which was before as it were an unsetled and confused Chaos ( I meane as touching a Plantation , for considered onely as a Regiment it was otherwise ) to receive a convenient disposition , forme , and order , and to become indeed a Plantation ; for though the Countrey was small , yet they could not have beene conveniently disposed and well setled , without a true description and Survey made of it ; and againe every man being setled where he might constantly abide , they knew their businesse , and fitted their household accordingly . They built for themselves and their families , not Tents or Cabins , but more substantiall houses : they cleared their grounds , and planted not onely such things as would yeeld them their fruits in a yeare , or halfe a yeare : but all such too , as would afford them profit after certaine yeares , &c. So that in short time after , even before the expiration of Captaine Tuckers government , the Countrey began to aspire and neerly to approach unto that happinesse and prosperitie wherein now is flourisheth . For may it not justly be accounted happinesse and prosperitie , for men to live where they enjoy the meanes of true religion and salvation , to wit , the sincere ministery of the Word and Sacraments ? where the government is good , without rigour and oppression , the place healthfull and temperate ? where they are freed from all extreme care and toyle ? where they have food in abundance , and very good , with other things needfull to the body ? and where they have commodities meete for Trade , by which they may better and advance their estates ? all which and more is largely verified in the present estate of that Colony , whatsoever some maliciously minded , or to evill ends suborned , may say to the contrary , so that there may seeme to be a restauration of that golden age so much spoken of . The Governour now there resident , is one Captaine Butler , for Captaine Tucker departing thence in December , 1618. left in his place , Captaine Kendall , ( who also was one that supplied the same place in the interim , betweene Master Moores time and Captaine Tuckers ) and hath spent some nine or ten years in the Countrey . But in the yeare 1619. about Midsommer , the Adventurers sent thither as Governour for three yeares , ( according to the custome ) the said Captaine Butler , and foure Ships , with some five hundred persons , there being at that time in the Countrey onely five hundred more : for by the space of foure yeares , to wit , during the later part of Master Moores government , and all the time of Captaine Tuckers , they had sent few thither , being almost hopelesse of the place , by reason of the Rats : But since there have beene sent many Companies more then have come to my knowledge . In so much that I understand the Countrey is now almost fully Planted and Inhabited . Thus I have briefly related , ( so farre foorth as hath come to my knowledge and remembrance ) every thing of most note and importance that hath befallen in the first discovery and planting of these Ilands , till this present . I have laboured to contract my selfe , yet have exceeded my extended limits . Now I must speake something of the Countrey it selfe : which consisteth of a company of small Ilands , scituate and formed as above appeareth . It lyeth in the Westerne Ocean , in that part of the world lately discovered , and called AMERICA , or the NEVV WORLD , vulgarly , the WEST INDIES : It hath Latitude , or elevation ( as is above-said ) 32. Degrees 25. minutes , which is almost the same with the Maderaes , or rather more Southward . Now the better to manifest the scituation of it , I have reduced the whole into a narrow roome , placing it , as above appeareth at the Center or middle of the Flye or Compasse : and withall have made an appearance of the Sea-coast of VIRGINIA , as also of sundry other places of Note adjacent , according to their true position and distance from it , as neere as I could gather ; so that the Compasse sheweth how any of those places bear from the SOMMER ILANDS : and if you measure by the parts of the graduated Meridian , from the middle of the Compasse to any of those places , you have their distance . For every Degree is twenty Leagues , or sixtie Miles . The Countrey is round about environed with Rocks ; which to the North-ward , West-ward , & South-West-ward , extend farther then hath beene yet discovered : By reason of these Rockes the Countrey is very strong : For there is onely two places ( and scarce two , except to such as know them well ) where shipping may safely come in : & those places are very wel fortified : but within its roome to entertaine a Royall Fleet. The Rockes in most places appeare at a low water : neither are they much covered at a high water ; For it ebbs and flowes there , not above five foot . The shore it selfe ( for the most part ) is a Rock : so hardned by the Sunne , Winde , and Sea , that it is not apt to be worne by the waves ; whose violence is also broken by the Rocks , before they come at the shoare . The Mould is of divers colours ; neither Clay , nor Sand , but a meane betweene . The Red , which resembleth Clay , is worst ; the whitish , resembling Sand , and the blackish Clay , is good : the Brown between them both ( which they call white , because there is mingled with it as it were a white Marle ) is best . Vnder the mould two or three foot deepe , and sometimes lesse , is a kinde of white , hard substance , which they call the Rock : the Trees usually fasten their rootes in it ; and draw their nourishment from it : Neither is it indeed Rocke or Stone , nor so hard , though for the most part harder then Chalke , nor so white , but Pumice-like and spungie , easily receiving and containing much water : I have seen , in some places , Clay found under it . It seemes to be engendered of the Rain-water , draying through the earth , and drawing with it of his substance , unto a certaine depth where it congeales . The hardest kind of it ( which is commonly under the red ground ) is not so spungie , nor re●●ins much water ; but lveth in the ground in Quarries , as it were thick Slates one upon another : & there is some chinks or crevices betwixt one lare and another , through which the water hath passage : so that in such places there is scarce found any fresh water . For all , or the most part of their fresh water ( whereof they have good store ) cometh out of the Sea ; drayning through the sand , or through the fore said substance , which they call the Rocke , and leaving his salt behinde , it becomes fresh : Sometimes we digged wels of fresh water , within foure or five pases of the Sea-side ; sometimes further off . The most part of them would ebbe and flow , as the Sea did , and be levell or little higher then the superficies of the Sea. The aire is most commonly clear , very temperate , moist , with a moderate heat , very healthfull , and apt for generation and nourishing of all things ; so that there is scarce any thing transported from hence thither , but it yeelds a far greater encrease ; if it be any living thing , becomes fatter and better-liking , then here . By this means the Countrey was so replenished with Hens and Turkies , within the space of three or foure years , that being neglected , many of them forsooke the houses , and became wilde , and so lived in great abundance . The like encrease there is of Hogs and other Cattle , according to their kinds . There seems to be a continuall Spring , which is the cause that some few things come not to that maturity and perfection , as were requisite . And though the Trees doe shed their leaves , yet they are alwayes full of greene . The Corne is the same which they use almost in all parts of the West Indies , to wit , Maiz : which , to such as are used to it , is more hearty and nourishing then our English Wheat , and yeelds a farre greater encrease , as a pound , sometimes , of one or two graines . Of this Corne , and divers other things without either plowing or digging the ground , they have two harvests every yeare : for they set about March , which they gather in Iuly ; and again in August , which is ripe in December : And little slips of Fig-trees , and Vines , doe usually beare fruit in lesse then a yeare after they be planted , sometimes in halfe a yeare . The like fertility it hath in other things . There is scarce at any time to be perceived either frost or snow , nor any extream heat ; for there is almost alwaies some wind stirring , which cleareth and cooleth the ayre . Their Summers and Winters observe the same times with ours , but their longest dayes & nights are shorter then ours in England by two houres and almost a halfe : as also their shortest dayes and nights are as much longer then ours : for their longest dayes and nights are about fourteen houres , and their shortest ten . When it is Noone with us , it is Morning with them ; and when it is about five of the clock in the Evening with us , it is high noone with them : so that whilst the Sunne declines with us , it riseth with them , as also it doth in Virginia . It is apt to thunder and lightning all the yeare , oft-times more terrible then in England ; but no man , or other living creature have I knowne hurt by it . There is no venomous creature in the Countrey : the yellow Spider which is there , making her web as it were of silke , and bringing forth her young ( as the Alchimists their stone ) of Egges like little balls of quick-silver , is not perceived to be any whit venomous . Yet there is a Plant ( that clymeth trees like Ivie , the leafe also of the same colour , but in shape like the Vine ) that is some-what venomous , but of no great force . There is great store and variety of Fish , and so good that these parts of the World afford not the like ; which being for the most part unknowne to us , each man gave them names as they best liked : As one kind they called Rock-fish , another Groopers , others Progy-fish , Hog-fish , Angel-fish , Cavallyes , Yellow-tayles . Spanish Makarell , Mullets , Breame , Conny-fish , Morrayes , Sting-tayles , Flying fish , &c. The like they did by the Fowle , as Cohooes , Sand Birds , Herons , Duck and Teale , Pemlicoes , Castle-boobies , Hawkes , &c. The Countrey , when we first began the Plantation , was all over-growne with woods and Plants of severall kinds : and to such kinds as were unknowne to us ( which were the most part ) we also gave names ; such as were known retaining their old names : as Cedars , Palme-toes , Black-wood , White-wood , Yellow-wood , Mulbery-trees , Stopper-trees , Laurell and Olive-trees , Mangrowes , Pepper-trees , Yellow-berry-weed , Red-weed : These and many others , we have naturally growing in the Countrey . But since it hath beene inhabited , there hath beene brought thither , as well from the Indies , as from other parts of the World , sundry other Plants , as Vines of severall kinds , Sugar-canes , Fig-trees , Apple-trees , Oranges , Lymons , Pomegranets , Plantaines , Pines , Parsnips , Raddishes , Artichokes , Potatoes , Cassado , Indico , and many other : In so much that it is now become as it were some specious Garden or Nurcery of many pleasant and profitable things . Now if I should proceed to a more speciall Narration , and speake of all these Plants , Birds , Fishes , and other remarkable things particularly : I could not but be much larger then were any waies expedient in this place . Besides , I have long since understood , that Captaine Butler ( the Governour there resident ) hath undertaken to write of these and the like things , a peculiar Treatise . This therefore that is spoken touching the nature of the Countrey in generall , shall suffice . Only to give the Reader some taste and satisfaction in that kinde , I will make choyse of two particulars , whereof I will speake , not so largely as the thing requires ; but so farre forth as will be meete and convenient in this place . The first shall be the Tortoys , which they call a Turckle : which having some affinity and resemblance with Fishes , Beasts , and Fowles , shall serve in stead of an History of them all . The other shall be that which they call the prickled Peare-tree : which participating in nature , and resembling in some things , Hearbes , and in other , Trees ; shall likewise serve in stead of the naturall History of them both . And first of the Turckle , not regarding ( for brevities sake ) the large discourses of others ; I will onely write what I have seen and known my selfe . They are in the shape of their body like a Crab-fish ; and have foure ●innes : they are as great as three or foure men can carry : the upper part of them is covered with a great shell , which we call a galley-patch weighing ( as I take it ) halfe a hundred weight : that flesh that cleaveth to the inside of this being rosted against the fire , is excellent meat , almost like the marrow of Beefe ; but the shell it selfe harder then horne : she hath also a shell on her belly , not so hard , but being boyled it becometh soft like the sinews or gristle of Beefe ; and good meat . These live in the Sea , spending the Spring-time , and part of Summer about these Ilands : but the residue of the yeare , we know not where . They are like to Fowle in respect of smalnesse and fashion of their heads and necks : which are wrinckled like a Turkies , but white , and not so sharpe billed . They also breed their young of Egges which they lay . They resemble Beasts , in that their flesh is like Veale , but more hard and solid ; and they feed alwaies upon grasse growing at the bottome of the water , neither can they abide any longer under water , thē they hold their breath ; which the old ones will doe long : but the young ones being chased to and fro , cannot continue two minutes without coming up to breathe . Shortly after their first coming in , the Male and Female couple , which we call cooting ; this they continue some three dayes together , during which time , they will scarce separate though a Boat come to them , nor hardly when they are smitten . Not long after , the she-Turckle comes up by night upon some sandy bay ; and further up then the water useth to flow , she digges a hole with her finne in the sand , some two foot deepe ; and there coming up severall nights layes her egges , some halfe a bushell ( which are about the bignesse of a Hens egge , and round as a ball ) and each time covers them with sand very curiously ; so that a man shall hardly find the place . These egges ( as it seemes ) are afterwards hatched by heat of the Sun , and then by the providence of God ( the means as yet unknown to us ) are brought out of the earth , for we could never perceive that she returnes any more to them , and yet in likely-hood they remain not long in the earth after they are hatched , because ( as I have before said ) they cannot live without breathing . We sometimes see of the young ones no bigger then a mans hand , which some fish will devoure . They grow slowly , and seeme to have a very long life ; they 'le sleepe on the top of the water , and were wont to sleepe often on the land , till the Countrey was peopled ; they will also live out of the water some three weeks , and that without meat , but mourne and pine a way ; they are wery witty . Being on the land turned upon their backs , they can no more without some helpe or advantage recover themselves ; by which means when they come on shore to lay their egges , they are easily taken , as also they are when they are cooting . But otherwise we take them for the most part by night , making a great light in a Boat , to which they will sometimes swim , and seldome shun : so that a man standing ready with a staffe in his hand , which hath at one end a socket , wherein is an Iron lesse then a mans finger , foure-square and sharpe , with a l●ne fastned to it , he striketh this Iron into the upper shell of the Turckle , it sticks so fast , that after she hath a little tyred her selfe by swimming to and fro , she is taken by it . They will live , the head being cut off , foure and twenty houres ; so that if you cut the flesh with a knife , or touch it , it will tremble and shrinke away . There is no meat will keepe longer either fresh or salt . But leaving these , we will now come to speak of the prickled pears , which are a fruit growing in these Ilands , in such places as are scarce fit for any thing else , namely , upon rocks and cliffes , and commonly by the Sea-side , as if the salt water did some-what help to the generation and nourishing of them . The tree seemes to grow certaine yeares before it beares fruit , and then to continue bearing , very many yeares , having almost all the yeare long fruit upon it . And although we call this a tree , yet hath it scarce any body or branches , but consisteth in a manner wholly of leaves and fruit , soft and brittle . But because there is a very learned Writer hath made a description ( as it may seeme ) of this Plant , wherein he hath given some light of that profit and commodity that may arise of it ; I have thought good to translate the same into English , and here to insert it , which is as followeth . Card de variet . Rerum . The Purple or Scarlet dye hath alwaies beene of greatest value , and it is two-fold , to wit , of Wooll , which in times past was thus coloured , with the Iuice of a a fish , whereof we have spoken where we treated of fishes . Of late it hath beene dyed with b Coccus , whereof we have also spoken in his place . But Silke as we have said , was dyed with certaine knots of c Bibenella : though now for the most part with the graine comming of the d Indian Fig : heereof we made mention whilst we spake of Aloes , as also where we spake of Silke dye : It will not be amisse now to gather them both into one . The Indian Fig is so called , because in respect of the forme of the fruit the greatnesse of his leaves it resembleth a Fig : But I will describe it more accurately ; for when I was at Genoway , I there saw it at a certaine Physicians house , where also I first saw the Indian Balme . This Indian Fig is called by them of Mexico , where there is great store of them , Nuchtly , ●nd the tree it selfe Nopai : But the Indians of Hispaniola call both the tree and the fruit Tuna . Some also doe account that which they call Pythaya , to be of the same kind : because in these two things they agree , namely , in that they have both a very bright red colour , stayning the hands , and colouring the urine , that it seemes to be bloud : they both also have red graines within the fruit as a Fig , and both grow on prickled Plants : but they differ in the fruit ; that which they call Pythaya , is not crowned as the other which they call Tuna is : but in form resembleth a Quince , being of a bloud red-colour , and a very hard rynde . The Plant therefore that bears the foresaid fruit , called Tuna or Nuchtly , hath his leaves a foot long , and halfe a foot broad , and neare an Inch thick , very green and full of long stiff ▪ prickles , almost of an ash colour . The best fruit are those which are white , next , those which are yellow ; in the next place those which are of changeable colour : the last and worst sort of these * are those which are greene , and any of these sorts are usually eaten without feare . The fruit it selfe is very like a * Fig , as well in respect of the limmernesse and softnesse of the rynde , as also in forme or shape , save that it is somewhat longer : and hath as it were a crown on the top , like Medlars . This his description of the Indian Fig called , as it seemes by the Indians , in some places , Tuna , in others Nuchtly , exactly agreeth with that fruit which in the Sommer Islands we call the prickled Peare : Neither is there any such difference as can make them appeare to be of divers kinds . I understand that the like fruit is also growing in Virginia , I have seene of the leaves of this tree , being full of great prickles , hanged round about the wals of a Storehouse to preserve the Come that was therein the Rats : which after a moneth or two dropping downe , have againe grown and produced other trees by the wals side . The leaves are full of Iuyce , cleare and clammy as the whites of Egges . Now touching the dying of Silke or Scarlet with this fruit I have known no tryall to be made : but this light being given , I doubt not but some will exercise their skill that wayes : Two things are herein requisite , first that it may have his perfect maturity and ripenesse ; and then that it be used in such manner , and with such materials as are convenient : whether Arsnick , Allome , Tartar , alias Argoll , Wormeseed , the scum of Sope , the water of Bran , or what else : and yet perchance the diversity of Regions may make all frustrate . For I have found by experience setting the seeds here in England , the Plant to degenerate so much that it could scarce be known from a Thistle . Much more might be spoken hereof , which I let passe , that I might draw to an end . Now because ( as I have before said ) these Islands may seeme , as well in the strange manner of their discovery as in respect of their strength and scituation , to be ordained and reserved by the providence of God , not so much for themselves ( being small ) as for the more easie and commodious planting of other parts of this new World ; and especially of Virginia . And because by the wisdome and discretion of his Majesties Counsell for that place , it hath beene lately ordered and foreseene that the Sommer Islands might have some necessary coherence , and as it were dependancy upon Virginia , ( so that looke how much land any man doth properly possesse in the Sommer Islands , he hath at least foure times so much in Virginia ) the care also and oversight of them both being committed to the right Honorable the Earle of Southampton : ( whose Honorable affection and endevours as they have every way appeared for the good of this Common-wealth , so particularly in the government of these affaires : Insomuch that they are on a sudden growne to thrice so great strength and prosperity as formerly they had . ) I say for these causes , having my selfe spent certaine years in the one place , and being sometimes conversant with such as have lived in the other , I think it fit to expresse my opinion truly as I am perswaded of these Plantations , and so explaining it by two or three arguments to conclude . I say therefore the Countries being free to be possessed , affording things meete for houshold provision and trade , and being also healthfull and agreeable to the constitutions of our Country-men ; all which of the one I know and can affirme , and of the other understand no lesse : the planting of them ( besides the benefit of the adventurers ) must needs adde much to the strength , prosperitie and glory of this Kingdome , would prove a singular benefit to the native Inhabitants of Virginia ; and also to such our Country-men as should goe over , and in all tend to the glory of God. For first , touching such as goe over . It is not unknowne that amongst other things wherein God hath prospered our Nation , this is one : that he hath caused us to multiply and encrease exceedingly ; Insomuch that his blessing pronounced touching the Iews , that their children should say , Isa. 40.20 . The place is straight for me , give place to me that I may dwell , may seeme after a sort to be verified & accomplished in us at this day : so that although many thousands were aspared , the land would remain abundantly replenished : which being so , if such as lack meanes here ( as many doe ) to support the charges incident to themselves and their families , in such sort as were requisite , to goe over thither ; they are forth-with endowed with lands and employments , whence through their industrie they may raise their estates . And it is certaine there are very few there , but they maintaine themselves farre better , and with lesse care and pains then they did or could doe here . Againe , if they be such as have meanes to purchase land there , and transport servants at their own charge , they have in their lands large penny-worths , and for their servants many profitable employments . Secondly , the benefit that should redound to the native Inhabitants of Virginia is very great , whilst by this meanes they might in time be reclaimed from their rude conditions , and savage kind of life , to more humanity and knowledge , being instructed in Arts and Occupations ; and furnished with sundry instruments , so necessary in humane Societies , that without them we could not well subsist : and finally be reduced to a more civill and orderly forme of government . But chiefly and in the first place , those silly creatures sitting now in darknesse , and in the shadow of death : might be delivered from darknes to light , & from the power and tyranny of Satan , unto God , by faith in Christ. Lastly , as it would adde much to the fame and glory of this Kingdome , so would it to the strength and prosperitie thereof : whilst we might be served from thence with sundry commodities which we now obtaine from other places with the exporting and diverting hence an infinite treasure , and that many times to the enriching of the enemies of our State and Religion : as Currants , and other fruit , Oyles , Gummes , Cotten-wooll , Sugar , Rich Furres , Caviary and Cordage , Masts , Plancks , Boards , Pitch , Tarre , Pot-ashes , and Sope-ashes , Hempe , Flax , Iron , Salt , Silkes , Woad , Madder , Indico , and other Drugs for Dyes , and Physick , &c. For it is not to be doubted , but these and the like things doe cost this Kingdome yearely many Millions of wealth . Some men will say , though these things or any them were brought us from these Plantations , yet would there be little saved to this Common-wealth , because they would and in equitie might expect to receive their price for them ; but the difference is very great : First , because we might have them from thence at lower Rates , the voyage being shorter and lesse dangerous then in any of the others : Secondly the customes and other duties which we now pay in Forraine Countries would there be saved ; for though they were as great as they are in those countries , yet would they wholly redound to the benefit of his Majestie , and consequently to the good of this Kingdome : Thirdly , forasmuch as those which are Adventurers thither , live and have their estates here in Englaud , & condition with such as they send over at their charge upon their lands , to receive from them the ratable moyetie of all such profits as shall be raised on their lands : It is evident that a great part of those commodities would be brought in without any charge to this Kingdome , whilst there should be neither money , nor wares exported for them : And so they would become as it were the naturall commodities of our owne Countrey . Moreover the Planters there are our Countrey-men , members of the same Common-wealth with us : who may no doubt in short time deserve of the Indians so well , in the things before mentioned , and succouring them in their wants , &c. as may move them freely without compulsion or injury , to resigne themselves to his Majesties protection and government . And many other benefits are like to arise of this worthy action , which might stirre up forwardnesse in the prosecution of it . But let this suffice to be spoken in this place . BRITANNIA THE THEATRE OF THE EMPIRE OF GREAT BRITAINE : Presenting AN EXACT GEOGRAPHY of the Kingdomes of ENGLAND , SCOTLAND , IRELAND , and the ILES adioyning : With The Shires , Hundreds , Cities and Shire townes , within the Kingdome of ENGLAND , divided and described By IOHN SPEED . IMPRINTED AT LONDON Anno Cum Privilegio 1627 Are to be sold by George Humble at the Whit horse in Popes-head Alley A BRITAINE A ROMANE A SAXON A DANE A NORMAN THE BRITISH EMPIRE CONTAINETH AND HATH NOVV IN ACTVALL possession , those many , and renovvned KINGDOMES , and PRINCIPALITIES DESCRIBED IN THIS OVR THEATRE . THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND , anciently containing seven famous Kingdomes : 1 The Kingdome of Kent . 2 The Kingdome of South-Saxons . 3 The Kingdome of West-Saxons . 4 The Kingdome of East-Saxons . 5 The Kingdom of Northumbrians . 6 The Kingdome of East-Angles . 7 The Kingdome of Mercia . THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND , anciently containing these three Kingdomes : 1 The Kingdome of Scots . 2 The Kingdome of Picts . 3 The Kingdome of the Iles. THE PRINCIPALITIE OF WALES , anciently containing these three Kingdomes : 1 The Kingdome of North-Wales . 2 The Kingdome of Powys-land . 3 The Kingdome of South-Wales . THE KINGDOME OF IRELAND , anciently containing these five Kingdomes : 1 The Kingdome of Mounster . 2 The Kingdome of Leinster . 3 The Kingdome of Meth. 4 The Kingdome of Connaught . 5 The Kingdome of Vlster . THE KINGDOME OF MAN , with the Iles adjoyning . THE ACHIEVEMENT OF OUR SOVERAIGNE KING IAMES AS HE NOWE BEARETH With the ARMES of the Severall kings that have aunciently raigned within his nowe Dominions DIEV ET MON DROIT HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE . TO THE MOST HIGH AND MOST POTENT MONARCH , IAMES , OF GREAT BRITAIN , FRANCE , AND IRELAND KING ; THE MOST CONSTANT AND MOST LEARNED DEFENDER OF THE FAITH ; INLARGER AND UNITER OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE ; RESTORER OF THE BRITISH NAME ; ESTABLISHER OF PERPETUALL PEACE , IN CHURCH AND COMMON-WEALTH ; PRESIDENT OF ALL PRINCELY VERTUES AND NOBLE ARTS : JOHN SPEED , HIS MAJESTIES MOST lowly and most loyall Subiect and Servant , consecrateth these his Labours , though unworthy the aspect of so high an Imperiall Majestie . DIEV ET MON DROIT ✚ HONI ✚ SOIT ✚ QVI MAL ✚ Y ✚ PENSE ✚ TO THE WELL-AFFECTED AND FAVOVRABLE READER . SO great was the attempt to assay the erection of this large and laborious THEATRE , whose onely plat-forme might well have expected the readiest hand of the best Artist , that even in the entrance of the first draught , as one altogether discouraged , I found my selfe farre unfit and unfurnished both of matter and meanes , either to build , or to beautifie so stately a project . But how the Lord then composed my minde for the Worke , or rather how his own great power would be seene in my weaknesse , is now in some measure made manifest by raising the frame thereof to this height , which here from the Presse sheweth his aspect unto the world . But with what content to thy eye ( gentle Reader ) I stand in suspence , so many Master-builders having in this subject gone before me , and I the least , not worthy to hew ( much lesse to lay ) the least stone in so beautifull a Building : neither can I for my heedlesse presumption alledge any excuse , unlesse it be this , that the zeale of my Countries glory so transported my senses , as I knew not what I undertooke , untill I saw the charges thereof ( by others bestowed ) to amount so high , as I held it a conscience to frustrate their designements ; wherein albeit , it may be objected that I have put my Sickle into other mens Corne , and have laid my Building upon other mens Foundations ( as indeed who can doe otherwise , especially in a subject of this nature , seeing that the wisest of Kings witnesseth , that there is nothing new under the Sunne ) yet let this in part suffice for my defence , that in the worke of the Tabernacle there was more metals used then the orient Gold , and more work-men imployed then Aholiab aud Bezaleel ; neither did all the Israelites offer to that most glorious Work , Gold , Silver , Onix-stones , Purple , Scarlet , and fine Linnen : but some of them , Brasse , Wood , Goats-haire , Rams fels , and Badgers skins , as necessary implements in their severall Services . If then , with the poore Widdow , I cast in my mite , and by mine own travell adde somewhat more then hath been already divulged , let me crave thy acceptance , where I have done right , and thine assistance to correct where I misse , which I trust may as well be hoped as requested , thy love with mine being alike obliged unto this our native Land. Whos 's beautie and benefits , not afarre off , as Moses saw Canaan from Pisgah , but by mine own travels through every Province of England and VVales , mine eyes have beheld : and whose Climate , Temperature , Plentie and Pleasures , make it to be as the very Eden of Europe ( pardon me I pray , if affection passe limits ) for the store of Corn in the Champian , and of Pasturage in the lower Grounds , presseth the Cart under the sheaves to the Barne , and filleth the Coffers of their possessors . Neither are the faces of the Mountaines and Hils onely spread over with infinite Herds and sorts of Cattell , but their intrals also are in continuall travell , and continually delivered of their rich Progenies of Copper , Lead , and Iron , Marble , Crystall , Jet , Alabaster ; yea the most wonder-working Loadstone ; to say nothing either of Cannol and Sea coale , as rich for profit , and as needfull for use , or of the goodly Quarries of choisest stone , as necessary for strength , as estimable for beautie . Her Seas and Rivers so stored with Fish , and her Fels and Fens so replenished with wild Fowle , that they even present themselves for ready prey to their takers : briefly , every soile is so enriched with plentie and pleasures , as the Inhabitants thinke there is no other Paradise in the earth but where themselves dwell . The true plot of the whole Land , and that againe into parts in severall Cards , are here described , as likewise the Cities and Shire-townes are inserted , whereof some have been performed by others , without Scale annexed , the rest by mine own travels , and unto them for distinctions sake , the Scale of Paces , accounted according to the Geometricall measure , five foot to a pace I have set ; but in this imployment I am somewhat to excuse my selfe from wrongs conceived done unto more beautifull and richer Corporatious , which in this survey are in silence over-passed , and places of lesse note and frequency described : For satisfaction whereof ( good Reader ) understand my purpose , according to the Title prefixed , which in this Iland ( besides other things ) is to shew the situation of every Citie and Shire-towne onely . So that without injury to all , I could not insert some , though oftentimes it grieved me much to leave such beautifull places untouched : which notwithstanding being well knowne so to be , giveth no little glory to the Land in generall , so to be replenished with store and choise , as hardly can be judged which may be omitted . The Shires divisions into Lathes , Hundreds , Wapentakes and Cantreds , according to their ratable and accustomed manner , I have separated , and under the same Title that the record beareth , in their due places distinguished ; wherein by the help of the Tables annexed , any Citie , Towne , Burrough , Hamlet , or place of note may readily be found , and whereby safely may be affirmed , that there is not any one Kingdome in the world so exactly described , as is this our Iland of Great Britaine , that only excepted which Josua conquered , and into Tribes divided . The Armes of such Princes and Nobles as have had the dignities , and borne the titles either of Dukes , Marquesses , or Earles , in the same Province , Citie , or place : and finally , the Battels fought either by the forrain or home-bred Conspirators , I have also added . Where we from under our own Vines , without feare , may behold the prints of endured miseries , sealed with the bloud of those times , to the losse of their lives and liberties ; our selves ( as in the raigne of Augustus , when the Temple of Ianus stood shut , and Mars his hands bound with chains of Brasse , as Virgil speaketh ) heare not the sound of the Alarum in our Gates , nor the clattering of Armour in our Campes , whose Swords are now turned into Mattockes , and Speares into Sithes , as Micah sheweth the peaceable times under Christ. In shewing these things , I have chiefly sought to give satisfaction to all , without offenoe to any , whereof if I faile , yet this to my selfe have I gained , that whilst I set all my thoughts and cogitations hereon , I had small regard to the bewitching pleasures and vaine enticements of this wicked world , neither had I leisure to be led by an ambitious desire to raise my station above the levell of my equals , or with base flattery to follow , and fill the eares of Fortunes Deputies , the raines of these intents checking the bit of affection into another way . And applying my selfe wholly to the frame of this most goodly Building , have as a poore Labourer carried the carved stones and polished Pillars from the hands of the more skilfull Architects , to be set in their fit places , which here I offer upon the Altar of Love to my Countrey , and wherein I have held it no sacriledge to rob others of their richest Iewels to adorn this my most beautifull Nurse , whose VVombe was my conception , whose Breasts were my nourishment , whose Bosome my Cradle , and Lad ( I doubt not ) shall be my bed of sweet rest , till CHRIST by his Trumpet raise me thence . 1 Chron. 28.8 . Therefore in the sight of the Congregation of the Lord ▪ and in the audience of our God , let us keepe and ●●cke for all the Commandements of the Lord our God , that we may possesse this good Land , and leave it for an inheritance for our Children after us for ever . Thine in Christ Iesus , JOHN SPEED . Al'honneur de l'autheur et son oeuure . LE trespuissant ouurier de la ronde machine , Pour son chief d' oeuure teint cest ' Isle separee : Et quoy que des plus grands thresors du ciel parce Son lustre assuiettit an temps et a ruine . D'un Dimidieu euurier d'une fabriq ' divine , Par la plume se void la bresche reparee , La ruine dressee , et la force assuree Contre la mort , que tant de beautes assassine , La police , le nom , l'invincible courage , Les Princes , Provinces , et tout qu' est d'avantage Du Breton belliqueux , luisent en son Histoire : Pour vn ouur age donq ' atouts tant admirable , Faisons , fasons , Brettons , d'un burin memorable , Graver le nom de Speed au temple de Memoire . T. BARKHAM . HEN. SPELMAN Mil. Lectori . NON leve , nec temere laudo tibi seria , Lector , Gratum opus & dignum consule ( crede ) vides . Noster hic Ortelius , sic nostrum hunc exhibet orbem , Vt res emineat , tota Britanna , simul . Ora , sinus , fluvii , portus , nemus , oppida , tractus , Regna , duces , populi foedera , bella , quies . Rich. Saint George Norrey King at Armes , in favour of this Worke. IT is farre from my purpose , to commend without cause , or by over-curious flourish to make a shadow seeme a substance , this worke needs no such deceptio visus ; The Subject is of it selfe Honourable , and able to stand without such weake props . The glory of our Nation being almost buryed in the pit of Obscuritie , is herein revived ; the continuance of Christianitie traced from age to age , the antiquitie and situation of our Townes , Castles , Religious Houses , Nobilitie , and all other memorable matters so lively portrayed , as in a Glasse we may rightly discerne the true shape , qualitie and condition of each of them in particular . This Worke therefore being now brought upon the publique Stage and view of the world , may in my poore censure give satisfaction to the learned Reader , and abide the touch of the malignant Opposer ; which being affected without hope of gaine or vaine ostentation , with so great care both of body and minde , is the more precious ; for , difficilia quae pulchra . Wherein Gods power is made known in this his weake but worthy Instrument : and the glory of Great Britaine made more famous to the world , as well in the Geographicall dimension of the Lands situation , as in the Historicall relations of her most famous Monarchs and glorious Actions ; no Kingdome hitherto so particularly described , nor Nations History by true record more faithfully penned : In honour whereof I sacrifice these Lines of my love upon the Altar of this Worke , and celebrate the Authors remembrance to future posterities . To my Friend Mr. IOHN SPEED , being very sicke . GReat Love , and little skill may cause mee to missay But certainly this sicknesse cannot make thee dye : Though cruell Symptomes , and these thirteene yeers assay For thy deare Countrey , doth thy health and strength decay . Yet sith thy toylesome labour , and thy industry Is for thy Countries sake , her fame on high to raise : She shall thy Temples crowne with everlasting Bayes , And in despight of Death , shall cause thy memorie To live in endlesse fame with all posteritie . Now may she see her beautie , and her riches store , What erst she was in ev'ry age , and change of State , And present greatnesse such as never heretofore , Since this great Monarch rul'd from North to Southern shore . And sith thy life is to thy Country dedicate , Let none presume thy Lawrell from thy head to reave For this her Story , which thy skilfull hand did weave : But live and weare it [ Speed ] untill the worlds great fate Shall bring all earthly things unto their utmost date . ALEX : GILL . In exactissimi huius Operis Authorem , Eulogium THO : BARKHAM . VIncta diu , rumpat despecta silentia , lingua , Culmina ut immensi memorem superata laboris Speidi tui : insueta jactor licèt ( optime ) cura , Quam tibi pro merito possim circundare palmam . Qui coeant populi , quaecunque sub orbe Britanno , Digna refers , uno aspectu script ó que , loc ó que , Sanguineas pugnas , atavorum bella , palaestras ; Nobilitans que aptâ patriam compagine rerum , Ad nostra exactum deducis tempora filum . Ergo erit haec magni merces non parva laboris , Egregium pariunt haec quòd monumenta decorem Ipsa sibi , ventura quòd haec mirabitur aetas , Totá que perpetuas debet Respublica grates . To the right well deserving Mr. IOHN SPEED , the Author of this Worke. IN this Book , ( Bibliothec , or Book of Books ; TIMES Library , PLACES Geographie ) All that is shewne for which the curious looks Touching this LAND , for Place , or History . In which , thou hast with pain , with care , and skill , Survey'd this LAND more neere then ere it was : For which , thy Wit thou strain'd hast to thy Will , That wils as much as Wit can bring to passe . The faire Hibernia , that Westerne Isle likewise , In every Member , Artire , Nerve , and Veine , Thou by thine Art dost so Anatomize , That all may see each parcell without * paine . Here Time , and Place , like friendly foes doe warre Which should shew most desir'd Particulars ; But Place gives place , sith Time is greater farre ; Yet Place , well rang'd , gets glory by these warres . No helps thou hadst , nor no assisting ayde In this attempt : but , Vertue gave thee might That well to doe , that well thou hast assaide , Which shall ( in grace ) out-live immortall spight . Hadst thou among the Romanes liv'd when they Did signiorize the World ; A Signiory Should then ( at least ) have guerdon'd thy Survey , Thy Maps , Descriptions , and thine History . But thou doest live when all Arts save the * eight ( Illiberall-liberall Art ) a begging goe ; That Art alone , with her true friend Deceipt , Gets all ; then all seeks but that Art to know . But , by thy Art though nought be purchased But emptie Fame ( that feeds , but fattens not ) Yet shall it feed thy NAME till DEATH be dead ; While emptie noble Names away shall rot . The Leaves this Book contains , & Maps here grav'n , Are still as Feathers to thy Fames faire Wings , To fanne fresh Aire upon the face of Heaven ; And raise the same above all ending Things : That when Confusion wracks this double FRAME , A Spirit shall move on CHAOS called thy Fame . The unfained lover of thy Person , JO : DAVIES . OF Him that this Great Taske hath done ( Great for the goodnesse many wayes ) Fame doth affirme he well hath wonne Arts highest Prize , and Palme of praise . In Climes , and Realmes remote throughout , His merits merit rare report : For none the like hath brought about ; Or , equaliz'd in any sort . The Shafts of his endevours , shot At Gaine , and Pleasure ; both have hit : His Observations have begot On private , publike Benefit . Chiefe Cities , Townes , and Countries many ( Which this vast Globe of Earth affords ) I oft have view'd ; but never any So well describ'd by Maps and Words . His travel'd Body , toyled Minde , ( To bring this Worke at last to rest In Period which his Plot design'd ) Should now rest famous with the best . The Romanes such Deserts did Crowne With Lawrell , which their Soyle brought forth ; But I , of Branches farre-off growne , Bring Wreathes to this Worke , more of worth ▪ The Palme , ( wherein rare vertues be , And for a Conquest , crownes a King ) The Olive , and the Cader Tree , Faire , fat , and fruitfull ; these I bring . In Egypt , Syria , and the Land Of Promise ( nam'd by holiest High ) I could not see , nor understand , For vertue , any Trees come nigh ; As these ( worth praise ) are profitable , They being of the worthiest kindes : So in best sense , hath Speed been able , To please ( worth praise ) the worthiest Mindes . In short , to give him then his due , This Art his better never knew . IO : SANDERSON . THE CONTENTS OF THE CHOROGRAPHICALL PART . THE FIRST BOOKE . DESCRIBING THE WHOLE KINGDOME in generall , with those Shires , Cities , and Shire-townes , which are properly accounted for ENGLISH . Countries and Counties . Fol. BArk-shire . 27 Bedford-shire . 41 Buckingham-shire . 43 Cambridge-shire . 37 Chesse-shire . 73 Cornewall . 21 Cumberland . 87 Darby-shire . 67 Devon-shire . 19 Dorcester-shire . 17 Durham-Bishopricke . 83 Englands Generall . 5 Essex . 31 Glocester-shire . 47 Great Britaine . 1 Hant-shire . 13 Hertford-shire . 39 Hereford-shire . 49 Huntington-shire . 57 Ilands . 93 Kent . 7 Lanca-shire . 75 Leicester . 61 Lincolne-shire . 63 Man Island . 91 Middlesex . 29 Mounmouth-shire . 107 Northampton-shire . 55 Norfolke . 35 North and East Ridings ▪ 81 Northumberland . 89 Nottingham-shire . 65 Oxford-shire . 45 Rutland-shire . 59 Saxons Heptarchie . 3 Shrop-shire . 71 Somerset-shire . 23 Stafford-shire ▪ 69 Suffolke . 33 Surrey . 11 Sussex . 9 Warwicke-shire . 53 Westmorland ▪ 85 West-Riding . 79 Wight Island . 15 Wilt-shire . 25 Worcester-shire ▪ 51 Yorkeshire . 77 THE SECOND BOOK . Containing the Counties of VVales . Countries and Counties . Fol. ANglesey Iland . 125 Brecknock-shire . 109 Caermarden-shire . 103 Caernarvon-shire . 123 Cardigan-shire . 113 Denbigh-shire . 119 Flint-shire . 121 Glamorgan-shire . 105 Merioneth-shire . 117 Mountgomery-shire . 115 Penbroke-shire . 101 Radnor-shire . 111 Wales Generall . 99 THE THIRD BOOK . Scotlands Kingdome in one Generall . 131 THE FOVRTH BOOK . Containing the Kingdome of Ireland . Countries and Counties . Fol. IReland Generall . 137 Mounster . 139 Leinster . 141 Conaugh . 143 Vlster . 145 A Briefe Description of the Civill Warres , and Battailes fought in England , Wales , and Ireland . IN this platform here are contained ( Gentle Reader ) the severall Battailes fought by Sea and Land , at severall times , and in severall places of England and Ireland , and the parts adjoyning , within these five hundred yeares last past . Descriptions of pictures after the manner of fight , as the plot would give roome , I have placed , and in the margent by numbers marked , observed the time , yeare , and event of every Battaile . Which being undertaken in satisfaction of the honourable desire of certaine Martiall and Noble minded Gentlemen , professours of Armes , and followers of Fame ; desirous to see the passed proceedings of their owne professions : dealt liberally with me to draw the plot , and were most diligent themselves , in giving directions , to set downe the places , persons , and the issue of every Battaile fought either by Sea , or Land , in England , Wales , and Ireland . And being finished in a farre larger platforme ( with the liking of the motioners , and good acceptance of her that then was the mirrour of her sex , and the maiden Martialist of the then knowne world , the glorious and ever-living Queene ELIZABETH , to whose sacred censure it was commended and dedicated ) I intended there to have staid it from further sight or publication . Since indeed the silence of Englands civill warres , better befitted Englands subjects , they being the markes of her infamies , and staynes to be washed away rather with repentance , then any way revived by too often remembrance . But these defects I saw could not be so smothered , as to be quite forgot : therefore I thought fit at least to make up her honour , with our other proceedings in forraine parts ; and insinuate my penne into some little better applause by tracing the victories of the English , as farre as the Sunne spreadeth his beames , or the girdle of the earth doth any wise incircle it . Not to mention then the fictions of Monmouth , that makes our Authour another Caesar in his conquests , nor Polydors proofes for Ethelstans title unto Scotland , by the cut of his sword an ell deepe into a Marble stone , things rather Poeticall , then substantiall by truths testimonie ; In Syria the Long-shankes , for the recovery of the holy Crosse , made his sword drunke with bloud . And before him the Ceur-de-Lion upon the same intent , subdued Cyprus , forced Cursat the King thereof into fetters of silver and gold : assumed the Iland to himselfe , whose title he intended to have changed for that of Ierusalem : unto whom Guido the King thereof , with Geffrey de Lenizant his brother , and Raimund Prince of Antioch , with Bo●mound his sonne , sware fealtie to be true and loyall subjects unto King Richard. France felt the heavie hands of Edward , and Henry our English Kings : when the one of them at Poictiers tooke prisoners Iohn King of France , and Philip surnamed the hardy , his sonne . And the other at Azincourt in a bloody battaile tooke and slew foure thousand Princes , Nobles , Knights , and Esquiers , even all the flowre of France , as their owne Writers have declared . And at Paris the Crowne of France , was set upon Henry 6. his head , homage done unto him by the French ; that Kingdome made subject , and their Flower-de-Luces , quartered with our Lions of England . Scotland like wise , felt the fury of Henry 2. when their King William was taken prisoner in the field . And to omit the Bailiolls , that made themselves subjects to England : At Novils-Crosse , David King of Scotland , was taken in battaile by the English ( Queene Philip wife to King Edward the third , being present in field ) and both the Kings of France and Scotland , at one time retained prisoners in London , till their liberty was obtained by ransome . Nor was Spaine free from Englands power , when that Thunderbolt of warre ( our blacke Prince ) re-established Peter their King upon his Throne at Burgus : to say nothing of the ruines Spaine suffered at Cadez , by the English led by Essex , in revenge of their unvincible vincible Navy , in truth the seale of their truth-lesse cowardize unto this day . And not onely the Garter which King Richard the first tyed about the legs of his Souldiers , remaines still the Royall bound of Englands Combinators ; but the Round Table of sixe hundred foote circumference erected at Windsor by King Edward the third , with the allowance of an hundred pounds by weeke for the diet of his Martialists , may like wise witnesse . Where the Worthy admitted , by conference and continuall practise , got such experience in military affaires , that , that which was ●aid of the Gadites , might have beene said of them ; They were all valiant men of warre , apt for Battaile , and could handle speare and shield , their faces were the faces of Lions , and were like the Roes in the mountaines for swiftnesse . In whose imitation Philip de Valoys , the French King erected in Paris the like , though his Knights proved not in courage like unto Edwards . And from this Academy of Military professors , commenced such Masters of Military discipline , as Maximilian the Roman Emperour , held it such honour to be incorporated into their Societies , as himselfe became the King of ENGLANDS professed Souldier , wore the Crosse of Saint George ( the Royall Ensign of England ) and a Rose ( the Kings badge ) as his faithfull Souldier , receiving his pay dayly for himselfe and followers , according to their degrees and estates . Neither were the atchievements of Land services crowned with more plumes of Victories in the Helmets of the English , then were their Sea services , defensive , and offensive , both at home and abroad . Their Navie Royall rightly te●rmed the Lady of the Seas , and their Sea-Captaines farre out-stripping Vlysses in their Travailes and Descriptions : for twise in our time , hath the Sea opened her passage through the Straights of Magellan , for Drake in his Pellican , and Candish in his Desire , to passe into the South World , and to incirculate the Globe of the whole Earth , whereby themselves and Souldiers ( all English ) have in those great deepes , seen the wonderfull workes of the LORD . But upon this subject , I could willingly insist , were it not that the argument of this present Description intends rather to speake of the Domestick and Civill warres of England , then of the forraine and farre-fetched victories that have adorned , and attended the Trophies of the English. From the prosecution of the former , and promulgation of the latter , how unwillingly my Penne is drawne , the roughnesse of the style , and the slender performance of the whole , doth manifestly shew . They being for the most part civill Battailes fought betweene meere English-men , of one and the same Nation , wherein the parties victorers , besides the losse of their owne side , procured on the other , the fall and ruine of them that were all of his owne Countrey , many of them of his owne acquaintance and alliance , and most of them perhaps his owne friends in any other cause , then that in which he contended for . But from this generall argument , to proceed to some particulars , it shall not be amisse to make some division of them , according to their severall qualities of the severall quarrels in them which are found to be divers , and of three severall natures . Whereof the first , were the invasions attempted by forraine Princes , and enemies against the Kings and people of this Realme . The second , were meere Rebellions of Subjects against their annointed Princes . And the third , dissentious factions betwixt Princes of the bloud Royall : of these three , all these effusions of bloud have consisted . And to begin with the first battell in this plot , which was the first beginning of government of this state as it yet continueth . Such was the attempt of William Duke of Normandy against King Harold the sonne of Earle Goodwin , who prevailed so against him in fight at Battaile in Sussex ( a place so called by this event ) as the said Duke was afterward King of this Land , and brought the whole Nation under his obedience , as it hath beene continued to his posteritie ever since . Such was the arrivall of Lewes son and heire to Philip King of France , against Iohn King of England , who being carried by his owne ambition , accompanied with French Forces , and assisted by the rebellious Barons of this Realme , after variable fortune of fight in severall skirmishes , battels , and assaults , was forced in the end , without all honour , or hope to prevaile , to make a very shamefull retreate into his owne Countrey . Such was also the entry made by Iames the fourth King of Scots , against King Henry the eight , of famous memory , his brother in law , and sworne allie , at that time absent in the wars of France , who contrary to his oath and alliance formerly made , entred the North frontiers of England , with a mightie Armie , had the same discomfited and overthrowne , and was himselfe slain in the field by the English forces , under the leading of the Earle of Surrey , at that time Lieutenant generall for King Henry . And especially such was the late enterprise remaining fresh in memory , of Philip late King of Spaine , against our dread Soveraigne Lady now raigning , in the yeare of our Lord 1588. attempting by his invincible Navie as he thought , and so termed , under the conduct of the Duke of Medina Celi , which with great pride and crueltie extended against us , arrived on our coasts to Englands invasion and subversion , had yet neverthelesse here in the narrow Seas , the one part of his Fleete discomfited , taken , and drowned , and the other part forced to their great shame in poore estate to make a fearefull and miserable ●light about the coast of Ireland homeward , so that of 158. great ships furnished for war , came to their own coast of Spaine but few , and those so torne and beaten by the English Cannons , that it was thought they were unserviceable for ever , and eleven of their ensignes or banners of Idolatry , prepared for triumph and pride in Conquest , were contrariwise to their shame and dishonour shewed at Pauls-Crosse , and in other places of this Realme , to Gods glory , our joy , and their endlesse infamy . map of England and Ireland The INVASIONS OF ENGLAND And IRELAND With al their Ciuill Wars Since the Conquest . The second sort of quarrels in these warres , were meere rebellions of subjects against their annointed Princes and Governours : and of these some have beene private , and some generall . Of the first kind for private occasions , was that of Thomas Earle of Lancaster , against King Edward the second his cosin-germane , upon mislike of the Spencers , greatly favoured by the King , and as much envied of him , who having his forces defeated at Borrow-bridge , was there taken prisoner , and after beheaded at Pomfret . Of the same kind was that of Henry Lord Piercie , surnamed Hot-spurre , and Thomas Piercie Earle of Worcester his Vncle , against King Henry the fourth , at Shrewesburie ; where the said Lord Henry was slaine , and the other taken prisoner , and after beheaded in the same Towne . So was that of Michael Ioseph the Black-smith in Cornewall and his company , against King Henry the seventh , for a Subsidie granted in Parliament to the same King , who gathered a head of Rebellion so strong , that at Black-heath neare London , they abode battell against their Soveraigne , but were there taken , and afterward drawne , headed and quartered at Tiburne . Also such was that of Robert Ket the Tanner of Windham in Norfolk , against King Edward the sixt , pretended against inclosures and liberty to the weale publike , was at Norwich taken in the field , and afterward hanged on the top of the Castle of the same Towne . And lastly , so was that of Sir Thomas Wiat and the Kentish-men against Queene Mary for the bringing in of Philip of Spaine , they being cut off at S. Iames , and himselfe yeelded at the Court. Of the latter sort of Rebellions being generall , were those of the Barons against K. Iohn , and King Henry the third his sonne , in their severall Raignes . Against the father , in bringing in of forraine powers , and working a resignation of the Crown and Diadem , to the great blemish of their King and Kingdome . And against the sonne so prosecuted their attempts , that their warres to this day are called and knowne by the name of the Barons-warres , which had so lamentable consequence , as that after the overthrow and consumption of sundry most noble and ancient houses of England , and both parties wearied with warres : the conclusions of peace which ensued are reported in regard of the precedent murders to be written with bloud . The third sort of these quarrels in these Civill warres and dissentions , were factious dissentions between Princes themselves of the bloud Royall , ambitiously aspiring to the Crown of this Kingdome , and titles of Kings thereof : Of which kind there have beene two most notable knowne amongst us . The first fell betwixt Stephen of Bloyse , Earle of Bolloigne , wrongfully succeeding his uncle King Henry the first , in the Crown of England , on the one partie , and Maud the Empresse , Daughter and sole heire to the said King Henry , and Henry D. of Normandie ( his sonne and heyre , who afterward succeeded the same King Stephen ) on the other part , which was followed with such variable successe of fortune in many conflicts on both parts , that K. Stephen himselfe was taken prisoner , and laid in Irons , with extremitie used , and the Empresse to save her life dangerously adventured thorow the Scouts of the Enemy in the snow slenderly guarded , and before that was driven to such distresse , that faining to be dead , she was laid as a livelesse coarse in a Coffin , and so conveyed away in a Horse-litter . But the second and last of these two , being the greatest of all the rest , was that which happened betweene the House of Yorke , descended of Lio●ell of Andwerp , D. of Clarence , second sonne to K. Edward the third : and the House of Lancaster , issued of Iohn of Gaunt , the third sonne living of the same King ; The occasion of a civill warre that raged most cruelly for a long time together , but at that time most extreamely , when there raigned two Kings , of either Family ; one of Lancaster , Henry the sixt , another of Yorke , Edward the fourth : betweene whom with the favourers and followers , there were twelve severall Battailes fought in little more then twelve yeares space . In so much as one of our own Writers Edward Hall , the great Chronicler , saith that in these Civill warres betwixt these two Families it cost more English bloud , then twice had done the winning of France : and of forraine Writers Philip Comines , Lord of Argentine in France , reporteth that it consumed no lesse then fourescore Princes of the bloud Royall : and Paulus Iovius a Bishop of Novo Como in Italy , resembleth the state of these warres to the most tragicall story of the Citie Thebes . So let these few examples shewed in these 3. generall heads , suffice in this briefe Description , instead of many that might be brought ; for by these we may judge of the rest . Now the benefit that may be gathered by perusing the severall sorts of them , shall be to consider , in the first , the blessing of God poured upon us , in preserving our Countrey and Nation against the severall Invasions of forraine enemies , notwithstanding their severall and many attempts . In the second , the fall and ruine of rebellious Subjects taking Armes against their annointed Kings , Princes , and Governours . And in the third , the power of God and his heavie punishments in●licted upon us for our sinnes , in making the one partie the scourge or maule of the other , with revenging murder by murder , working the depopulation of our fruitfull Countrey , and ruinating of our Cities at home , with losse and revolting of the territories in subjection unto us by just title of inheritance and conquest abroad . And in all of them representing unto us the lamentable Stories of the times fore-passed and gone , to compare with the same , the peaceable estate of the happy times possest and present , wherein Martiall men have leisure to winne honour abroad , the rest to live in quiet and wealth at home , all factions forgotten , and all rebellions surceased and repressed : and for these blessings to yeeld due thankes unto Almightie God , that hath provided for us such a Prince , and so directed her in her governement over us , that with ease and pleasure we may both behold the one , and enjoy the other , esoecially in these dangerous dayes of these latter times , when all hostility and outrage of civill warres , broiles , and dissentions , have seemed by the power of the Almightie hand of God stretched forth in our defence , to have beene transported out of this Iland over the Seas into other Countries , in so much as notwithstanding this calme securitie of our owne at home , our neighbour-Nations of all sides abroad , either through the licentious tyrannie of ungodly Princes , that have laid persecution upon their Subjects , or the mutinous dissentions of disobedient people , that have raised Rebellions against their Princes , have beene so turmoyled with garboyle of warres , as they have been pitifully enforced to pray and seeke ayd at her Majesties hands , and to submit themselves under the protection of her , whom with us they acknowledge to be the very De●endresse of the Christian Faith and Peace , and the most naturall Nurse to the true Church of God. By all loyall dutie therefore , we are indebted to yeeld obedience unto her Majesty , and to her Majesties most religious government , by which we have received such peace as the world doth admire , and following ages to her eternall fame shall record : and with faithfull hearts pray , that peace may ever dwell within her wals , and prosperity abide within her Pallaces , and that the abundance of her peace may continue as long as the Sunne and Moone endureth . Cease civill broyles , O Englands subject cease , With streames of bloud staine this faire soyle no more : As God , so Kings must be obey'd with peace , Yeeld thou thy due , to them their right restore : Wash with repentance , these thine acts before : Give loyall pledge , with might resist her wrongs , That raignes thy Prince , to her thy Sword belongs . ( 1 ) AT Battaile the 14 ▪ of October being Saturday , the yeare of Christ 1066. William Duke of Normandy obtained this Land by Conquest , and slew Harald King thereof , with Gerth and Leofwin his brethren , with 67974. Englishmen . ( 2 ) Yorke burnt and 3000. of the Citizens and Normans slaine by the Danes , under the leading of Harald and Canutus , sonnes to Sweno King of Denmarke , for the recovery of the Crowne to the Danish bloud , 1069. W. C. reg . 3. ( 3 ) Malcolme King of Scots invaded Tefidale , Holdernesse , and Cumberland , charging his Souldiers to spare neither sex nor age of the English Nation , A● . 1071. but the yeare following was himselfe forced to do homage to W. C. reg . 5. ( 4 ) Elie surprised and wonne by the Conquerour , the last part of this Land that stood out against the Normans , under Hereward their most valiant Captain . An. reg . Conq. 7. 1073. ( 5 ) The first seating of the English in Wales , through the dissention of their Princes , who being called for partakers , tooke from the Welch that which they could not againe recover . 1090. reg . 1. Ruf. 3. ( 6 ) At Al●wick Malcolme King of Scots invading Northumberland , with his sonne Edward was slaine , and all his boast discomfited by Rob. Mowbray Earle of North. reg . Ruf. 5. 1029. ( 7 ) Northampton endammaged , and the Countrey adjoyning spoyled through the civil dissention of the three brethren , William , Robert , and Henry , sons to the Conq. H. 1. An. 7. 1106. ( 8 ) Powes land invaded by King Henry 1. and resisted so by the Welch , being strooke with an arrow on the breast that it had almost cost him his life . An. reg . 21. 1121. ( 9 ) At Cardigan a sore battell was fought in Octob. 1136. whereinmany thousands were slaine , and men by women led away captives . reg . Steph. 1. ( 10 ) Bristow taken by Robert Earle of Glocester in the defence of his sister Maud the Empresse , against K. Stephen . reg . 3. 1138. ( 11 ) David K. of Scots invading Northumberland made his spoyle as far as Alverton in Yorkeshire , where being encountred by Thurstan Archbishop of Yorke , William Earle of Albemarle , Wa. Espeke , Wil. Peverel , and the two Lacies , Aug. 22. was with his sonne Henry put to flight , and ten thousand Scots slain , 1139. Sep. 4. ( 12 ) Nottingham taken and burned by Rob. bastard Earle of Glocester , in defence of his sister Maud the Empresse . 1140. Steph. 5. ( 13 ) At Lincolne by Ranulph Earle of Chester , and Rob. Earle of Glocester , K. Stephen was taken prisoner , had to Glocest. thence to Bristow , and there laid in irons . Feb. 2. 1141. reg . 5. ( 14 ) From Winchester Maud the Empresse , her Armies both of Scots and English dispersed & overcome , fled to Lutegarshall , to Vies , and thence to Glocester , laid in a horse-litter , fained to be her dead corps , and her brother Rob. taken prisoner . reg . Step. 6. 1141. ( 15 ) From Oxford Maud the Empresse with five persons ●●e , apparelled in white sheets , to deceive the Kings Scout-watch , fled through the snow , and so escaped that besieged Town . An. 1142. Steph. 7. ( 16 ) At Edmundsbury Robert Earle of Leicester , with Petronill his Countesse were taken prisoners , and 20000. taken and slain , by Richard Lucie L. chiefe Iustice , and Humfrey d● Bohun high Constable of England . Octob. 17. 1173. H. 2.19 . ( 17 ) At Aluwick . W. King of Scots was taken prisoner by Rob. Scotvile , Randulph Mandevile , Barnard Bailiol , & W. Vescy Capt : his army containing 80000. fighting men , Iuly 7. 1174. he was sent to London , and by K. Henry carried into Normandy , imprisoned at Roan , and ransomed at 4000. pounds . ( 18 ) At Lincolne all the English Barons with 400. Knights that took part with Lewes , were overthrown and taken , May 19. 1217. and first of H. 3. ( 19 ) At Montgomery Llewellen Prince of Wales through the practise of a traiterous Monk , overcame and slew many of the Kings power . An. 1231. reg . H. 3.15 . ( 20 ) At Chesterfield a conflict was done , wherein Robert Ferrers Earle of Darby was taken , and many slain , An. H. 3.41 . 1256. ( 21 ) Northampton surprised by King Henry 3. ag●inst his rebellious Barons . April 4 ▪ 1263. reg . 48. ( 22 ) At Lewes , May 12. 1264. King H. 3. by his unfaithfull Barons , with his brother Richard King of Alman , and his son Prince Edward were taken prisoners . There were slain about 4500. by Simon Montfort & Gil. Clare Earl● of Leicest . & Glocest. reg . H. 3.48 . ( 23 ) At Evesham , the 5. of Aug. 1265. a sore battell was fought wherein K. H. 3. prevailed against the Barons through their owne dissentions , and most of them slain , as Sim. Monfort Earl of Leicest . and 17. Lords and Knights besides ; Humfrey Bohun , and with him tenne men of great account taken prisoners , and slaughter of all the Welch-men . An. reg . 48. ( 24 ) Berwick won , and 25000. Scottish slain . An. E. 1.24 . 1296. ( 25 ) At Bluith Leolin the last Prince that bare rule of the Britains , coming from Snowdown , by Rog. Strangb . was slaine , and his head crowned with Ivie set upon the Tower of London , Edward 1.10 . An. 1282. ( 26 ) At Mitton 3000. Yorkeshire men were slaine encountring with the Scots invading their Countrey , called the white battell , for that it consisted most of Clergie●men . An. 1318. reg . E. 2.12 . ( 27 ) Vnto Preston in Andernesse Rob. Bruse King of Scots invaded England , burned the same Towne , and haried the Countrey before him , reg . E. 2.14 . An. 1322. ( 28 ) Borrowbridge battell fought betwixt E. 2. and his Barons , Mar. 16. 1322. under the leading of Andr. Hercley Earle of Carlile , where Tho. Earle of Lanc. was taken and with him 65. Lords and Knights , Hum. Bohun being thrust into the fundament through a bridge was slaine . An. reg . 14. ( 29 ) At Blackamore the Scots following the English army , took prisoners the Earle of Richm. and the French Ambassadour , the King himselfe hardly escaped ▪ An. reg . E. 2.15 . 1323. ( 30 ) At Glamorgan K. E. 2. by his unnaturall and cruell wife , was taken November 16. 1326. and conveyed to Monmouth , to Ledbery , to Kenilworth , to Corffe , to Bristow , thence to Barkley Castle , and there lamentably murdered , Septem . 21. ( 31 ) At Stannop park the Scots intrenched themselves , and against the English made rimes of disgrace as followeth . An. Edw. 3.2 . 1328. Long beards heartlesse , painted hoods witlesse . Gay coates gracelesse , make England thriftlesse . ( 32 ) At Halidow-hill a great battell fought against the Scots , wherein were slaine 8. Earles , 1300. horse-men , and common souldiers , 35000. and their chiefe Champion Turnbul overcome by Rob. Venall Knight of Norfolke . An. E. 3.7 . 1333. ( 33 ) Southampton sackt by Genoway Pirates under the leading of the King of Sicils son , yet the Townes-men sl●w 300. of them and their Captaine brained by a husbandmans club . An. 1338. E. 3.12 . ( 34 ) Carleil , Penreth , and many Towns else burnt by the Scots , under Wil. Dowglas , yet lastly are overcome by the manhood and policy of Tho. Lucy , Rob. Ogle , & the B. of that sea . An. reg . E. 3.19 . 1345. ( 35 ) At Nevils Crosse David Bruse King of Scots invading England with 60000. souldiers , was taken prisoner by Io. Copland Esquire , and conveyed to London with many of his Nobility , besides many noble men slain in the field under the leading of Wil. Yong. Archb. of Yorke , vicegerent , the Lords Mowbray , Percie and Nevill , Q. Phillip in her owne person present , encouraging her people to fight . reg . E. 3.20 . 1346. ( 36 ) The insurrection of the commons under the leading of Iack Straw , Wat. Tiler , and others , after many rebellious acts done in Kent and Essex , from Black-●eath , Mile-end , and Smith-field , were dispersed , where the said Wat. Tiler was worthily slain by Wil. Walworth Maior of Lond. on Saturday , Iun. 15. reg . Rich. 2.4 . An. 1381. ( 37 ) At North-Walsham the rebellious commons by the instigation of Io. Wraw , who had gathered 50000. in Suffolke , and under the leading of Iohn Litisar of Norwich Dyer , calling himselfe King of the Commons , were by Henry Spencer Bishop of that City overcome , and their rusticall King drawn , hanged , and beheaded , who had by violence carried with him the Lord Seales , the Lord Morley , Stephen Hales , and Robert Sale Knights , to serve at his Table , and take his assayes . Rich. 2.4 . 1381. ( 38 ) Neare Hatfield the rebellious commons of Essex were overcome , and 500. of them slaine by Thomas Woodstock Duke of Glocest. An. 1382. Ric. 2.5 . ( 39 ) At Radcot-Bridge , Tho. Duke of Glocester , the Earls of Arundel , Warwick , Darby , and Nottingham , encountring with Robert Vere Duke of Ireland , maintained by King Rich. 2. against them , with 5000. men ▪ slew Sir Tho. Molineux Constable of Chester , and put the said D. to such strait , that in swimming Thames ●e had almost lost his life . 1387. r. Rich. 2.11 . ( 40 ) At Otterborne , under the leading of Wil. Dowglas , 1100. English men were slaine , and 30000. put to flight , Lord Henry and Ralph Percies sonnes to the Earle of Northumberland , were taken prisoners , notwithstanding the said L. Hen. had manfully slain that valiant Captaine Wil. Dowglas at the first encounter , An. 1388. Rich. 2.12 . ( 41 ) At Flint castle K. Ric. 2. was by the falsenesse of Henry Percie Earl of Northumb. delivered into the hands of Henry D. of Lancaster , and thence conveyed as prisoner to London , committed to the Tower , and shortly deposed : thence sent to Loeds castle in Kent : lastly , to Pomfreit , and there murdered , Feb. 13. 1430. ( * ) At Circester the conspirators against K. Henry 4. were discomfited the Dukes of Exc●ster and Surrey , the Earles of Salisburie , Glocester and Huntington , Sr. Thomas Blunt and Barnard Brocas knights , were there taken , and in sundry places beheaded , 1400. Ian. 15. reg . 2. ( 42 ) At Hallidowne hill againe another great and bloudy battell was fought Sep. 14. against the Scots , by K. H. 4. wherin the said Scots were beaten down and slain , and besides the losse of many thousand common Souldiers , fourescore Earls , Lords and Knights of account were also then slain . An. 1402. reg . 3. ( 43 ) At Pelale in Wales , 110. Englishmen were slain by Owne Glendoure , and Edmund Mortimer Earl of March taken prisoner , reg . H. 43. 1402. ( 44 ) At Shrewsbury a bloudy battell was fought against K. Henry 4. by the Percies , Henry and Thomas , wherein Henry L. Percie surnamed Hotspur , was slaine in the place called Old field , and Lord Thomas Earle of Worcester taken and beheaded : there was slaine on both sides 6600. An. 1403. ( 45 ) The French coming to aide Owen Glendoure besieged Carmarden and spoiled it . An. 1405. reg . H. 4.6 . ( 46 ) At Bramham●moore , Henry Percie Earle of Northumberland , with Thomas L. Bordolfe , and many ●●e , in taking armes against K. Henry 4. were slain by Thomas Rockley Sheriffe of York shire , 1408. reg . 9. ( 47 ) On Black-heath twice Iack Cade ( naming himselfe Iohn Mortimer , captain of the Kentish rebels ) camped against King H. 6. reg . 28. An. 1450. ( 48 ) At Sennock the Kings power was overcome by Iack Cade , and the two Staffords , brethren , slain by those rebels : but from Southwarke they were di●●ers●d , and Cade slaine lurking in a garden , by Alexander Eden , G●●● 〈◊〉 of Kent . 1450. ( 49 ) At D●●●forth upon Bro●s - 〈◊〉 , Richard Duke of Yorke incomped himselfe with an army of 10000. men , against King Henry 6. reg . 30. An. 1452. ( 50 ) Saint Albons first Battell fought May 23. against King Hen. 6. by Richard Duke of Yorke , wherein on the Kings side were slaine Edmund Duke of Sommerset , Henry Earle of Northumberland . Humfrey Earle of Stafford , Iohn L. Clifford , with many Knights of valour , and 5000. men on their parties sides : the King himselfe was wounded with an arrow , and but onely 600. of the Dukes men slaine . An. 1445. reg . 33. ( 51 ) Blore-heath field fought on September 23. by Richard Earle of Salisbury against K. Henry 6. the Lord Audley being Generall for the King : where the said Lord was slaine , with many Knights of Cheshire on his part , and with them 2400. persons lost their lives . An. 1459. reg . 38. ( 52 ) At Northampton the Earles of March and Warwick fought against K. Henry 6. in the quarrel of Richard Duke of York , Wherein the King himselfe was taken and conveyed to London , Humfrey Duke of Buckingham , Iohn Talbot Earle of Shrewesburie , the Lords Beamont and Egremont were there slain . 1459. Iune 10. reg . 38. ( 53 ) Wakefield Battell fought December 10. 1461. by Queen Margaret , in defence of King Henry 6. her husbands title , wherein the said Duke was slaine with young Edmund Earle of Rutland his sonne , the two bastards Mortimers Knights , and 220● . more : there Thomas Nevill Earle of Salisbury was taken prisoner , and after beheaded at Pomfreit . An. reg . 39. ( 54 ) At Mortimers crosse Edward Earle of March , in revenge of the death of Richard Duke of Yorke his Father , obtained a great victory againts the Earles of Pembroks and Wiltshire in the quarell of Q. Margaret , and there flew 3800. Englishmen , Feb. 2. being the day of Maries Purification in this battel Owen Teuther was taken and beheaded . An. 1461. reg . H. 6.39 . ( 55 ) Saint Alb●●s last battell fought by Queen Margaret against the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk● , the Earles of Warwick and Arundel , that kept by force K. Henry her husband , with whom by constraine be held and fought , and lost the field : there were slaine of Enlishmen 1916. persons . Feb. 17. being Shreve-tuesday . 1416. ( 56 ) Towton-field a most deadly and mortall Battell fought on Palme-sunday ; March 29. wherein were slain of Englishmen 35091. or as other have . 36776. persons , amōgst whom these Nobles died , Earls : Northumberland , Shrewesbury , and Devonshire . Lords : Clifford , Beamont , Nevill , Willoughby , Wels , Ro●s , Seales , Grey , Dacres , Fitz-bugh , Mollens , Bechingam . Knights : the two Bastards of Excester , Percie , Heyron , Clifton , Hayms , two Crakenthorps , two Throlopes , Haril , Ormond , Mollin , Pigot , Norbohew , and Burton , with many more Knights , and others not named , K. H. 6. with succh as escaped fled into Scotland , leaving E. 4. victor . 1461. ( 57 ) Hexam battell fought May 15. against King Henry 6. under the conduct of Iohn Nevill , L. Mountacute ▪ wherein Henry Duke of Somerset , with the L. Rooes , Mollens , and Hungerford were taken . K. Henry flying into Lancashire , remained there in wants , and secret a years and more , and whence by deceit he was taken and convaied to the Tower of London . 1464. reg . E. 4.4 . ( 58 ) Edgcoot-field fought upon Da●es-more , Iuly 26. by the Northren Lords , their Captaines being Sir Iohn Coniers , and Robbin of Ridsdale , against K. E. 4. under the leading of Wil. Herbert Earle of Pembrooke , who together with his brother Ric. was taken , as also Ric. Woodvile , L. Rivers , brother to the Q. with Iohn his sonne , and all foure beheaded , 5000. of their boast being slaine , with most of the Wolch-men . 1469. reg . E. 4.9 . ( * ) At Wolney King Edward 4. gathering his boast to recover his losse , was taken prisoner by his brother George , Duke of Clarence , and Ric. the stout Earle of Warwick , and convayed to Middleham Castle in York-shire , whence shortly be escaped to London . 1469. ( ** ) At Stamford the Lincoln-shire-men , under the conduct of Sir Rob. Willes Knight , instigated by Ric. Earle of Warwick against King Edw. 4. were overcome , and 1100. of them slain , the rest in flight so cast away their furniture , that to this day the battell is called Losecote-field , 1470. Edward 4.10 . ( 59 ) Barnes-field fought April 14. being Easter-day , by the Earls of Warwicke , Oxford , and Marques Mountacute , against K. Ed. 4. who led Henry 6. prisoner to the field wish him : In this battell were slain , Ric. Earle of Warwicke , and Marques Mountocute his brother . On K. Edwards part were slaine the Lord Cromwell , Say , and Mountjoy : the slaughter in all amounted to 10000. saith Hall. 1471. Edw. 4.11 . ( 60 ) At Towkefoury King Ed. 4. obtained the diadem in subduing H. 6. under the leading of Prince E. who was there slaine and Q Margaret taken prisoner : there died likewise Tho. Courtney . E. of Devonshire , Ioh. Sommerset , Marq. Dorset , and the Lord Wenlake : of Knights , Hamden , Whitting , Vans , Harvy , Deluys , Filding : Leukenor , Lirmouth , Vrman , Seamer , Roos and Henry : Edm. D. of Sommerset was there taken , and beheaded with Iohn Bough , Lord Prior of S. Iohns , May 4. 1471. E. 4.11 . ( 61 ) Bosworth-field fought upon Redmore . Aug. 22 1458. and 3. of Ric. 3. where himselfe was slain , with Iohn , D. of Norfolke , Wa. L. Ferres , Richard Ratcliffe and Rob. Brakenbury Knights , and 4000. more of his company : on the Earle of Richmonds part only 10. persons , the chiefe where of was , Wil. Brandon Knight , his Standard-bearer . Earle Henry was there crowned in the field , and the union of Lancaster with Yorke effected , whose civill dissentions had cost more English bloud , then twice had done the winning of France . ( 62 ) Stoke-field Iun. 16. 1487. was fought to arrest Lambert a counterfeit Warwick against King Henry 7. where 4000. with the naked Irish were slain , and with them died De la Pole Earle of Lincolne , Francis L. Lovel , Tho. Gerardine , Chancellour of Ireland , Martin Swart , and Sir Tho. Broughton . Knights generall against the King. Lambert was there taken and made a turn-spit . Hen. 7.2 . ( 63 ) At Cockeledge ●●r Yorke , the Commons rose and slew Henry Earle of Northumberland , for a tax collected by him , granted in Parliament : their Captain named Iohn a Cumber was hanged at Yorke . 1489. H. 7.4 . ( 64 ) Excest . besieged by Perkin Werbeck a counterfeit , naming himselfe Ric. Duke of York , before murdered in the Tower of London after he had in dammaged the North and North●●berl . was from this City expulsed to Bewdley Sanctuary , and lastly executed as Tiburn . 1497. reg . H. 7.13 . ( 65 ) This same City was again besieged by the rebels of Devon-shire a●d Cornwall the 3. of E. 6. under the leading of Hum. Arundel , Holmes , Winslow , and Bury but was rescued by Iohn L. Russel , with the Lord Grey , and 4000. of them slain . 1549. ( 66 ) On Black-heath again was fought a sore battell by Thomas Fla●●ock , gent. Michael Ioseph Blackesmith , and Iam. Twichet .. L. Andley , with the Cornish rebels , where 2000. of them were slaine by Giles L. Daubeney generall for the King , and 1500. taken prisoners , Iune 22. 1497. H. 7. ( 67 ) Flodden-field the 9. of September , and 5. of King Henry 8. was fought against the Scots , by L. Tho. Howard Earl of Surrey , lieutenant generall for the King , where Iames 4. King of Scots with 3. Bishops , 2. Lord Abbots , 12. Earles , 17. Lords , and 8000. souldiers were slaine , and the dead body of K. Iames wrapped in Lo●d● , was brought to shine in Surrey , and there cast into a corner , not long since remaining and seen . ( 68 ) At Solommosse 15000. Scots under the leading of the L. Maxwell by Thou bastard Dacres , and Iack Musgrave , were valiantly vanquished , and 21. of their Nobilitie ( whereof eight were Earles ) brought as prisoners to London , and 200. mere of great account , besides 800. common souldiers slaine and taken , for very griefe whereof K. Iames fell sick , and shortly after died . 1542. H. 8.32 . ( 69 ) Muscleborrow-field fought September 10. 1546 , by Edward D. of Sommerset L. Protector , and Iohn Dudley Earle of Warw. against the Scots , where 14000. were slaine , 1500. taken prisoners , onely 60. English then slaine . E. 6.1 . ( 70 ) At Norwich in a commotion led by Rob. Ket Tanner of Wind 〈◊〉 , Wil. Lord Marquesse of Northampton was put to flight , and the Lord Sheffield slain , the Citie fired , and many outrages done , 1549. E. 6.3 . ( 71 ) At Mount Surrey the Rebels , with their leader Rob. Ket , were by Iohn Dunley E. of Warwick overcome , and forced to yeeld , 5000. of them being slain , and Ket taken and hanged on the Castle of Norwich , or as some have , upon the Oke of reformation , Aug. 27. 1549. E. 6.3 . ( 72 ) Sir Tho. Wist with his company of Kentishmen driven to march from Southworke to Kingstone , and thence to S. Iames , yeelded himselfe at Temple-bar , with the losse onely of 40. persons on both parts , Feb. 7. 1554. Mary 1. ( 73 ) At Tadcaster Thomas Piercie Earle of Northumberland , and Charles Nevil E. of Westmerland in thier commotions tooke 200. footmen repairing toward York for the defence of the City against those rebels , 1596. Eliz. 12. ( 74 ) Durha●● taken by the rebels of the North , under the leading of Piercy and Nevil Earles , which had gathered 7000. and surprised Barnards Castle , were by the Earle of Sussex , Lieutenant generall for the Queens forced into Scotland , and many of their Associates worthily put to death . 1569. And lastly ( which God grant may be the last ) Thomas late Earle of Northumberland , was beheaded in Yorke . Aug. 20. 1572. Eliz. 14. THE BRITISH ILANDS PROPOSED IN ONE VIEVV IN THE ENGLISH MAP : WITH A GENERALL DESCRIPTION OF GREAT BRITAINE UNDER THE ROMANES . CHAPTER 1. THE State of every Kingdome well managed by prudent Government , seemes to me to represent a humane Body , guided by the soveraignty of the reasonable Soule : the Countrey and Land it selfe representing the one , the Actions and State affaires the other . Sith therefore the excellencies of the whole are but unperfectly laid open , where either of these parts is defective , our intendment is to take a view as well of the outward body and Lineaments of the now-flourishing British Monarchy ( the Ilands ) Kingdomes and Provinces thereof in actuall possession , ( for with others , no lesse justly claimed in the Continent , we meddle not ) which shall be the content of our first or Chorographicall Tome , containing the foure first Bookes of this our Theater : as also of its successive government and vitall actions of State , which shall be our second or Historicall Tome , containing the five last Bookes . And here first we will ( by example of the best Anatomists ) propose to the view the whole body & Monarchy intire ( * as farre as conveniently we could comprise it ) and after will dissect and lay open the particular Members , Veines and Ioynts ( I meane the Shires , Rivers , Cities and Townes ) with such things as shall occure most worthy our regard , and most behovefull for our use . ( 2 ) The Iland of Great Britaine ( which with her adjoyning Iles is here first presented ) containeth the Kingdomes of England and Scotland , and is of many accounted the greatest Island in the World , though * Iustus Lipsius gives that praise to Cuba in America , as the Orientall Navigators do unto Sumatra ( taken for Ptolomees Taprobana ) or to Madagascar , the Island of S. Laurence , both which are neere unto , or under the Equinoctiall Line ; In which we will not contend : as pleasing our selves with her other praises greater then her Greatnes ; yet with this honour also , that is was ( without question ) the greatest Island of the Romane World , and for any thing yet certainly knowne , of all the rest . Concerning whose Positure in respect of Heaven , * Lucretius ( the * first of the Latine Writers that names Britain ) seemeth to place it in the same Parallel with Pontus , where he saith : Nam quid Brittannum coelum differre putamus ? &c. What differs Britaines heaven from that of Nile ? Or Pontus welkin , from Gadz warmer Isle ? In which , by a certaine crosse comparison , he opposeth two likes against two unlikes , Britain & Pontius against Egypt and Gades . But to seek into profound Antiquity , rather then present practise , for matters , in which Vse makes perfectnesse , were to affect the giving light by shadowes , rather then by Sun-shine . ( 3 ) It is by experience found to lie included from the degree fifty , and thirty scruples of Latitude , and for Longitude extended from the 13. degree , & 20. minutes , unto the 22. and 50. minutes , according to the observation of Mercator . It hath Britaine , Normandy , and other parts of France upon the South , the Lower Germany , Denmarke , & Norway upon the East ; the Isles of Orkney and the Deucaledonian Sea , upon the North ; the Hebrides upon the West , and from it all other Ilands and Inlets , which do scatteredly inviron it , and shelter themselves ( as it were ) under the shadow of Great Albion ( another name of this famous Iland ) are also accounted Britannish , and are therefore here described altogether . ( 4 ) Britaine thus seated in the Ocean hath her prayses , not onely in the present tense , and use of her commodities , but also in those honorable Eulogies , which the * learnedst of Antiquaries hath collected out of the noblest Authors , that he scarce feemeth to have left any gleanings : neither wil we transplant them out of his flourishing Garden , but as necessity compels , sith nothing can be further or otherwise better said . ( 5 ) That Britaine therefore the Seas High Admirall , is famously known : and the Fortunate Island supposed by some , as Robert of Avesbury doth shew : whose ayre is more temperate ( saith Caesar ) then France ; whose Soile bringeth forth all graine in abundance , saith Tacitus ; whose Seas produce orient Pearle , saith Suetonius ; whose Fields are the seat of a Summer Queen , saith Orpheus ; her wildest parts free from wilde beasts , saith the ancient Panegyrick , and her chiefe Citie worthily named Augusta , as saith * Amianus : So as we may truly say with the royall Psalmist , Our lines are fallen in pleasant places , yea , we have a faire inheritance . Which whatsoever by the goodnesse of God , and industrie of man it is now , yet our English * Poet hath truely described unto us the first face thereof , thus : The Land which warlike Britaines now possesse , And therein have their mightie Empire raisde , In ancient times were salvage Wildernesse , Vnpeopled , unmanur'd , unprov'd , unpraisde . ( 6 ) And albeit the Ocean doth at this present thrust it selfe betweene Dover and Callis , dividing them with a deepe and vast entrenchment ; so that Britaine thereby is of a supposed * Penisle made an Iland : yet * divers have ●tifly held , that once it was joyned by an arme of land to the continent of Gallia . To which opinion Spencer farther alluding , thus closeth his Stanza : Ne was it Iland then , ne was it paisde Amid the Ocean waves , ne was is sought Of Merchants far , for profits therein praisde , But was all desolate , and of some thought By Sea to have bin from the Celtick Mainland brought Which as a matter meerly conjecturall ( because it is not plaine that there were no Ilands nor hils before Noahs floud ) I leave at large : Virgil surely ( of all Poets the most learned ) when describing the Shield which Vulcan forged ( in Virgils braine ) for Aeneas , he cals the Morini ( people about Call is ) * the outmost men , doth onely meane that they were Westward , the farthest Inhabitants upon the Continent , signifying withall that Britaine as being an Iland , lay out of the world : but yet not out of the knowledge of men , for the commodities thereof invited the famous Greeke Colonies of Merchants , which dwelt at Massilia in France , to venture hither , as hath been well * observed our of Strabo . map of Great Britain and Ireland THE KINGDOME OF GREAT BRITAINE AND IRELAND ( 7 ) And as Iulius Caesar was the first Romane which ever gave an attempt to Conquer it , so will we close its praises with a late * Epigram , concerning the outward face of the Isle , and the motive of Caesars coming . ALBIONIS vertex frondoso crine superbit , Arboreas frondes plurimus ales habet . Gramineam Montes & fundant pascua pubem ; Et carpunt , circum pascua , gramen oves : Sed LATII caruit potioribus Insuladonis , Victori potior Gloria ni LATIO . Albions high tops her woody locks farre shew , With quiers of chanting Birds these woods resounding , Her Downes and Meadowes clad in verdant hew , Meadows & Downs with flocks and heards abounding . * Latium had greater wealth , yet Caesar thought , To British Glory , Latiums , Wealth worth nought . ( 8 ) The division of Britaine concerning the government and territories thereof , at such time as Caesar here arrived , doth not sufficiently appeare , Caesar himselfe makes so sparing mention herein , that we have little cause to beleeve Florus , where he makes Livie say , that after Caesar had slain an huge multitude of Britaines , * he subdued the residue of the Isle , but rather with exquisite Horace , that he did not at all touch them , as the word * intactus doth in him purport . ( 9 ) Kings there were , and therefore that Division which was here in Caesars time , was into Kingdomes ; the old names of whose Nations , as also the knowledge of their several abodes , hidden under the rubbish of so many ages , have * of late with infinite labours and exquisite judgement , beene probably restored and bounded ; yet that no mans expectation and desire be too much frustrated , reason wils that we briefly set forth such divisions of the Land , as many repute not ancient onely , but authenticke . ( 10 ) Our seeming ancient Historians begin it at Brute , who to every of his three sonnes gave a part , called presently after their names ; as * Loegria to Locrine his eldest sonne : * Cambria , to Camber his second sonne ; * and Albania to Albanist his third son ; And doubtlesse , if there had been more Nations of fame in this Iland , Brute should have had more sons fathered on him : which conceit some ascribe to Monmouth , holding that before him it was never so divided . ( 11 ) Ptolomey naming Britaine the Great and the Lesse , hath been by some mistaken , as so dividing this Iland into two parts ; but his proportion and distance from the Aequator , compared with his Geographicall description will evince , that he calleth this our Iland GREAT BRITAIN , and Ireland BRITAIN THE LESSE . ( 12 ) Howbeit some latter doe make indeed the South and more Champion to be called GREAT BRITAIN , and the North more mountainous , BRITAIN THE LESSE ; whose Inhabitants anciently were distinguished into the MAIATAE , and CALEDONII , and now by the Scots are into Heghlandmen and Lawlandmen . But that Northerne clime being more piercing for the Romanes constitutions and * lesse profitable or fruitfull , they set their bounds not farre from Edenburgh , and altogether neglected the other parts more Northward . ( 13 ) This neerer part of Britain they then divided into two parts ; for the more Southern tract , together with Wales , Dio termeth the Higher , and that more Northward the Lower , as by the seats of their Legions doth appeare ; for the second Legion Augusta ( which kept at Caerleon in South-Wales ) and the twentieth called Victrix ( which remained at Chester ) he placeth in the HIGHER BRITAIN : but the sixt Legion surnamed also Victrix , resident at Yorke , served ( as he writeth ) in the LOVVER BRITAIN ; which division , as seemeth was made by Severus the Emperour , who having vanquished Albinus , Generall of the Britaines , & reduced their State under his obedience , divided the government thereof into two Provinces , and placed two Prefects over the same . ( 14 ) After this againe the Romanes did apportion Britaine into three parts , whose limits our * great Antiquarie assigned by the ancient Archiepiscopall Seates , grounding his conjecture on 〈◊〉 the saying of Pope Lucius , who affirmes that the ●●●lesiasticall Iurisdictions of the Christians , accorded with the precincts of the Romane Magis●●●●●s , and that their Archbishops had their Sees in those Cities wherein their Presidents abode : so that the ancient Seats of the three Archbishops here , being London in the East , Caerleon in the West , and Yorke in the North ; Londons Diocesse ( as seemeth ) made BRIT . PRIMA ; Caerleon , BRIT . SECVNDA ; and Yorke MAXIMA CaeSARIENSIS . ( 15 ) But in the next age , when the power of their Presidents began to grow over-great , they again divided Britaine into five parts , adding to the three former VALENTIA and FLAVIA CaeSARIENSIS : the first of which two seemeth to have been the Northerly part of MAXIMA CaeSARIENSIS , recovered from the Picts and Scots by Theodosius the Generall , under Valence the Emperour , and in honour of him , named VALENTIA : and Flavia may be conjectured to receive the name from Flavius the Emperour ( son of Theodosius ) for that we read not of the name BRIT . FLAVIA , before his time . ( 16 ) So these five partitions had their limits assigned after this manner : BRIT . PRIMA contained those coasts that lay betwixt Thamesis , the Severne , 1 and the British Sea : BRITAIN SECUNDA extended from Severne unto the Irish Seas , 2 containing the Countrey that we now call WALES : FLAVIA CaeSARIENSIS , was that which lay betwixt the Rivers Humber and Tyne : 3 and VALENTIA from the said River , 4 and Picts-wall reached unto the Rampire neere Edenburgh in SCOTLAND , 5 the farthest part that the Romanes possessed when this Division was in use . For the severall people inhabiting all those parts , with their ancient Names and Borders ( whether designed by the Romanes or the old Britaines ) together with our moderne Names and Shires , answerable to each of them : we will referre you to the Tables thereof , elsewhere . ( 17 ) This whole Province of BRITAINE , as in our History shall appeare , was highly esteemed of the Emperours themselves , assuming as a glorious surname BRITANNICUS : coming thither in person over those dangerous and scarce knowne Seas ; here marrying , living , and dying ; enacting here Lawes for the whole Empire , and giving to those Captaines that served here , many Ensignes of great honour : yea Claudius gave Plantius ( the first Prefect of that Province ) the right hand , as he accompanied him in his Triumph : and his owne Triumph of BRITAIN was set out with such magnificence , that the Provinces brought in golden crowns of great weight , the Governours commanded to attend , and the very Captains permitted to be present at the same : A Navall Coronet was fixed upon a pinnacle of his Palace . Arches and Trophees were raised in Rome , and himselfe on his aged knees mounted the staires into the Capitoll , supported by his two sonnes in Law : so great a joy conceived he in himselfe for the Conquest of some small portion of BRITAIN . ( 18 ) How the Romanes found it , held it , and left it , as times ripened and rottened their successe , with the Names , the Inhabitants , Manners and Resisters , I leave to be pursued in the following Histories , and will onely now shew thee these three Kingdomes that are ( in present ) the chiefe Bodies of GREAT BRITAINES MONARCHIE ; two of which ( Scotland and Ireland ) shall in their due places have their father and more particular descriptions . WHen the Romane Empire beganne to be unweildy by the weight of her owne Greatness , and the Provinces ready to shake off subjection , by the Ambition of their Prefects : Britaine , then wanting her Souldiers ( taken thence to serve in forraine warres ) and abandoned by the Romanes , who were wont to protect her , was now laid open and naked to her Enemies , who had long waited an opportunitie to lay her waste . Among whom the Picts and Scots , casting a covetous eye upon so rich a prey , daily with inrodes molesting the weary , and now-weakened Britaines , inforced them to call in , to their assistance , the Saxons ; who in a short time , of ayding friends became oppressing enemies , and supplanting the Natives of this Land , laid the foundation of their aspiring hopes so sure , that thereupon in successe of time they transformed the fabricke of this one Province into a seven-fold State , which as seven-crowned Pillars , stood upon the Bases of Kent , South-Saxia , West-Saxia , East-Saxia , Northumberland , Mercia , and East-Anglia ; governed by so many severall Kings ; whose limits are in this Map distinguished by their severall Armes , and circumscribed Lines ; but for all the particular Counties under each of their commands , we will referre you to the Table in the fourth Chapter of our seventh Booke : in which Booke , the History of that growing Heptarchy , and its setling againe into one Monarchy , is contained at large . ( 2 ) Neither may we thinke , that the Limits of the whole Heptarchy , or of each particular Kingdome , were at their first raising apportioned , as afterward they were ; but that ( as all other States doe ) by steps and degrees they came to their setled bounds . Their utmost Northerne border was at first no other ( in all likelihood ) then that , wherewith the Romanes had formerly severed this their Province from Scotland , being that famous partition called the Picts-wall , ( which therefore in our Map you shall finde described with Battlements ) girding the wast ( or narrowest place ) of the whole Iland , from Sea to Sea , and reaching twixt the Bay of * Eden on the one coast , and the mouth of Tyne on the other ; though afterward the Northumbrians extended their Marches beyond that Wall. The Romanes had no other partition but onely this Northerne : the Saxons ( who had made the Britaines also their enemies ) added two others ( both in the West ) to straiten them & strengthen themselves . The first was divised by Offa the Mercian King , who made a Trench of admirable worke and charge , called Offa-Dyke , 1 running about one hundred miles over mountaines and hils , from the mouth of Dee in Flint-shire , to the fall of Wye in Glocestershire , therewith encircling the remainder of the dispossessed Britains in those Western and barren parts : which oppression King Harold further aggravated by a Law ; That if any Welshman were found with any weapon on this side that Ditch , he should forthwith have his right hand cut off . 2 The second partition was of King Athelstans device , who finding that the Britains did still inhabit those other Western parts , from the Lands end of Cornwall , even unto Excester in Devonshire , he not onely thrust them out of that Citie , fortifying the same with vast trenches , and a strong wall of squared stone to prevent their attempts : but further ordered that they should containe themselves within the River Tamar , whence that Promontory came to be named Corn-wall ; of the shape thereof like a Horne , which they call Corn , and of the * Inhabitants which the Saxons called ƿealsh , signifying Strangers . ( 3 ) The like may be said of the particular Kingdomes , that they attained not to those their certaine bounds , the Kingly Titles , but by degrees : the whole Saxons State being anciently divided , not into Shires , but into sundry small Regions , and those againe into Hides ( a Hide being foure yeard land , or as others thinke , as much as a Plow can till in one yeere ) as by an ancien * Fragment preserved & divulged by * two most judicious Antiquaries , may be seene , wherein all the land lying on this side Humber is thus parted . HIDES . Myrcna containeth 30000. hides Woken setna 7000. hides . Westerna 7000. hides . Pec-setna 1200. hides . Elmed-setna 600. hides . Lindes-farona 7000. hides . Suth-Gyrwa 600. hides . North-Gyrwa 600. hides . Fast-Gyrwa 600. hides . East-Wixna 300. hides . West-Wixna 6000. hides . Spalda 600. hides . Wigesta 900. hides . Heresinna 1200. hides . Sweordora 300. hides . Eyfla 300. hides . Wicca 300. hides . Wight-gora 600. hides . Noxgaga 5000. Hides . Oht-gaga 2000. hides . Hwynca 7000. hides . Ciltern-setna 4000. hides . Hendrica 3000. hides . Vnecung-ga 1200. hides . Aroseatna 600. hides . Fearfinga 3000. hides . Belmiga 600. hides . Witherigga 600. hides . East-Willa 600. hides . West-Willa 600. hides . East-Angle 30000. hides . East-Sexena 7000. hides . Cant-Warena 15000. hides . Suth-Sexena 7000. hides . West-Sexena 100000. hides . ( 4 ) But when that seven-fold Heptarchie was brought to a Monarchy , and the Kings from Pagans to be Christian professors , Elfred ( that mirrour of Kings ) for the setling of his Kingdome and subjects under a due and certain course of Iustice and Government , did first distribute his Kingdome into severall Countries called Shires , ( of the Saxon word Scyre , to cut or divide , ) and into other under-governments ; of which let us heare Malmesburie . By occasion ( saith he ) and example of the barbarous ( he meaneth the Danes ) the natural Inhabitants also were addicted to robberies , so that none could passe in safetie without weapons for defence . Elfred therefore ordained Centuries , which they terme Hundreds , and Decimes , which they call Tythings , that so every Englishman living under law , should be within some Hundred and Tything . And if a man were accused of any transgression , he should forthwith bring in some of that same Hundred & Tything . And is a man were accused of any transgression , he should forthwith bring in some of that same Hundred & Tything that would be pledges for his appearance to answer the Law , and he that could not finde such a suretie , should abide the severitie thereof . But in case any man standing thus accused , either before or after such suretiship did flie , then all that Hundred and Tything incurred a mulct imposed by the King , &c. By this device he brought peace into the Country , so as in the very high wayes he commanded Bracelets of Gold to be hanged up to mocke the greedy passengers , whiles none was found so hardy as to take them away . ( 5 ) This Custome King Elfred might borow from the use he saw in military Government , where the Generals direction found easiest successe by help of under-rulers , Centurions and Decurions ; or hee might have it from the Germanes , who kept Courts of Iustice in every Territory , having a hundred men out of the People as Assistants to performe their Law-dayes . By which his Partition , and industrious care , Peace and true dealing so flourished , that a Wayfaring man losing in his journey any summe of money , might a moneth after returne to the place and have it againe . map of Britain BRITAIN AS IT WAS DEVIDED in the tyme of the Englishe : Saxons especially during their Heptarchy ( 7 ) So that hereby we see both the Saxons distributing of this Country ( in their highest glory ) and also the government thereof , from the King ( whom they called their Conning , ( either of his skill or power ) to the lowest in the land . Other intermediate Governours throughout the Land , next unto the Kings Counsellors , where ( it seemeth ) those which the Saxons callen then Eal Sepmen , ( though a name now more humbled ) and the * Danes , Eorles ; the chiefe Magistrates in Cities , the Port gerefan , Portgreves : and Burghƿaren , Burgesses . For touching the name of laford , ( whence we contract Lord ) it may seeme rather a name of honour and reverence , then of civill authoritie , so likewise * Þein , a stile for men of the better ranke , as under-Þein , a note of service , and Ceorle , or Churle , of their Yeomanly condition who were also called gemen , the Yeomanry . ( 8 ) Since that first most politique distribution of K. Elfred , the number of the said Shires have found some change ; for what their number was , An. 1016. in the reign of King Ethelred , Malmesbury sheweth . The Danes ( saith he ) at this time when there were reckoned in England thirty-two Shires , invaded no lesse then sixteene of them : yea and afterwards also there were no more in number , at that time the Land received a new threefold distribution , according to the three sorts of Lawes , by which it was governed ; that is , West-Saxons Law , Danish , and Mercian . First , to the West-Saxon Law were the Counties of Kent , Sussex , Suthrie , Berkshire , Hantshire , Wiltshire , Sommersetshire , Dorcetshire , and Devonshire ; nine in number . To the Danish lawes were obedient fifteene other ; Yorkshire , Darbyshire , Nottinghamshire , Leicestershire , Lincolneshire , Northamptonshire , Bedfordshire , Buckinghamshire , Hertfordshire , Essex , Middlesex , Norfolke , Suffolke , Cambridgeshire , and Huntingtonshire . The Mercian Lawes ruled the eight Counties remaining , which were Gloucestershire , Worcestershire , Herefordshire , Warwickshire , Oxfordshire , Chesseshire , Shropshire , and Staffordshire . ( 9 ) But when William the Conquerour had got the English Diademe upon his head , and taxed the Kingdome with a generall survey , we finde in that publike record of the Domes-day Bocke , thirty foure named , besides those of Durham , Lācashire , Northumberland , Westmorland , and Cumberland ; the three last lay exposed to the Scots , and the other two freed from taxe to maintaine the Borders ; which five Counties being added to the other , their number ariseth to thirty-nine : and the thirteene Shires of Wales added to both , make fiftie two Counties , as we have at this day . ( 10 ) But the Author of Polychronicon ( upon what warrant I know not ) reckons thirty sixe Shires and an halfe , at the Conquerours survey : wherein , saith he , were found fiftie two thousand and fourescore Townes ; fortie five thousand and two Parish-Churches ; seventie five thousand Knights-Fees , whereof twenty eight thousand and fifteene were of Religious order ; and yet among these he accounteth no part of Cornwall : But from this report it may well be that Rossus Warwicanus complaineth of the depopulation of the Land , which with Towne-ships ( saith he ) anciently had stood so bestrewed , as a goodly Garden every where garnished with faire flowers . ( 11 ) King Elfred ( the first divider ) instituted a Prefect or Lieutenant in every of these Counties , which then were called Custodes , ( and ●fterwards Earles saith Higdon ) who kept the Countrey in obedience to the King , and suppressed the outrages of notorious robbers . But Canutus the Dane , when successe had set him upon the English Throne , divided the care of his Kingdomes affaires into a foure-fold subjection ; to wit , West-Sex , Mercia , Northumbre and East-England ; himselfe taking charge of the first and the greatest , making three Tetrarches of especiall trust over the rest , namely , Edrich over Mercia ; Yrtus over Northumbre ; and Turkill over East-England . Wales neither in this division nor that of King Elfred , was any waies liable , it being cut ( as we have said ) from England , by King Offa : but those remnants of the ancient Britaines divided likewise that Westerne Province into Kingdomes , Cantreds and Commots , * as more largely we will shew in the plot of that Principalitie . And this shall suffice for the division of England under the Saxons , who enjoyed it the space of 567. yeeres , from their first entrance under Hengist , unto the death of Edmund Ironside , and againe under Edward Confessor the terme of twenty yeeres . ( 12 ) Now if any shall be so minutely curious , as to enquire the meaning of the Emblematicall compartments , bordering the Mappe : the right side containeth the first seven Kings of that sevenfold State , their Names , their Kingdomes , their Escocheons , their yeeres of first aspiring : the left side doth portraict the like of the seven first kings in each of those Kingdomes , which by Christian Baptisme aspired to the hope of a Kingdome eternall , 1. Ethelbert ( of Kent ) receiving Austens instruction . 2. Sebert ( the East-Saxon ) converting ( by advice of B. Miletus ) the Temples of Diana and Apollo ( now S. Pauls in London , 1 and S. Peters in Westminster ) to the service of Christ. 3 3. Erpenwald ( the East-Angle ) received Baptisme by exhortation of King Edwin the Northumbrian , ( though as it seemeth Edwin himselfe for a time deferred his owne Baptisme ) and was therefore martyred by his Pagan Subjects . 4 4. Edwine ( the Northumbrian ) stirred up by a vision both to expect the Kingdome , and to receive the Faith , which he did by the preaching of Paulinus , whom he made Arch-bishop of Yorke . 5 5. Kingill ( the West Saxon ) converted by the preaching of S. Berinus , whom he made Bishop of Dorcester neere Oxford . 6 6. Peada ( the Mercian ) receiving Christian Faith , by perswasion of Oswy King of Northumbers , was murdered by his owne mothers ( some say his wives ) procurement . 7. Ethelwolfe ( the South-Saxon ) Baptized at Oxford by S. Berinus , 7 where Wulpherus King of Mercia was his God father at Font. ( 13 ) And sith these Saxons first gave to this Iland the name of England , we will here affixe ( for a close of all ) an ancient Epigram touching both this Country and her Name ; the rather , because * of late a principall part and prayse therein , is surreptitiously ( against * Lex Plagiaria ) taken from England and ascribed as proper to France . A certaine Author ( saith * Bartholomeus de proprietatibus rerum ) thus in verse describeth England . Anglia , terra * ferox , & fertilis , Angulus Orbis ; Insula praedives , quae toto vix eget Orbe , Et cujus totus indiget Orbis ope : Angliaplenajocis , Gens Libera , & aptajocari , * Libera Gens , cui libera mens , & libera lingua , Sed linguâ melior liberiorque manus . ENGLAND , fierce Land , Worlds , Angle , fertile art ; Rich I le , thou needst no other Countries Mart , Each other Country yet thy succour needs : ENGLAND , Ioyes Land , be free and joyous long , Free Race , free Grace , free Kind , free Mind & Tongue , Yet Hands passe Tongues for free and glorious deeds . THE TYPE OF THE FLORISHING KINGDOME OF ENGLAND VVITH THE GENERALL DESCRIPTION OF IT , AS IT WAS FROM THE TIME OF THE NORMANS . CHAPTER III. THE Saxons glory now neer to expire , by his appointment who holdeth both times and Kingdomes in his all-ordering hand ; their owne swords being the instruments , and the Danes the maules that beat their beautifull Diademe into pieces ; the Normans , a stirring Nation , ( neither expected , nor much feared ) under the leading of William their Duke , and encouragement of the Romane Bishop , ( an usuall promoter hereof broken titles ) made hither sodainly into England , who inone onely battell , with the title of his sword and slaughter of Harold , set the Emperiall Crown thereof upon his own head : which no sooner was done , but the English went downe , and the Normans lording it , became owners of those Cities which themselves never built ; possessed those Vineyards which they never planted ; dranke of those Wels which they never had digged ; and inhabited those houses , filled With riches , for which they never had laboured : for they found it to be as the Land whereupon the Lord set his eye , even from the beginning to the end of the yeer : not onely drinking water of the raine of heaven , but having also Rivers of waters and fountaines in her valleyes , and without all scarcitie , whose stones are yron , and out of whose mountains is digged brasse . This made them more resolute at first to settle themselves in this fairest and fruitfullest part of the Iland ; the Conquerour using all policy both Martial and Civill , to plant his posterity here for ever . How he found the Land governed we shewed in the Heptarchie ; but his restlesse thoughts were not contented with conquering the Nation and their Land , unlesse he also overcame their very Customes , Lawes , and Language . ( 2 ) Touching the distribution of the Kingdome , whereas other kings before him made use of it , chiefly for good of the people , and better ministring of Iustice , he made use of it , to know the wealth of his Subjects , and to enrich his Coffers : for he caused a description to be made of all England , how much land every one of his Barons possessed ; how many Knights fees , how many Plow-lands , how many in villanage , how many head of beasts ; yea how much ready money every man from the greatest to the least did possesse , and what rents might be made of every mans possession : the Booke of which inquisition ( yet in the Exchequer ) was called Domes-day , for the generalitie of that Iudgement on all the Land : Whereunto we may adde his other distribution of this Land ( worse then any former ) when thrusting the English out of their possessions , he distributed their inheritances to his Souldier● ; yet so , that all should be held of the King , as of the onely tri● Lord and possessor . ( 3 ) For the Lawes by which he meant to governe , he held one excellent rule and purpose , which was , that a People ought to be ruled by Lawes written and certaine : for otherwise new Iudges would still bring new Iudgements : and therefore he caused twelve to be chosen out of every Countie , which should on their oath , without inclining one way or other , neither adding nor detracting , open unto him all their ancient Laws and Customes . By whose relation understanding that three sorts of Lawes formerly were in the Land , Merchenlage , West-Saxon-lage , Dane-lage ; he had preferred these last , ( himselfe and People being anciently derived from those Northern people ) had not all the Barons bewayling to the King , how grievous it was for a Land to be iudged by those Lawes which they understood not , altered his resolute purpose : yet in bringing in the strange formes of Normas Processe , and pleading in the French tongue ( which continued till Edward the thirds time ) that grievance was but slenderly prevented . So likewise did he much alter the old Courts of Iustice , where these Lawes should be ministred : but whereas the ancient Kings of England , according to Moses his example , sate in person in the seate of Iustice , to right the greater affaires of their Subjects , as William Lambert sheweth in King Alfred , Edgar , Canutus , &c. and proves out of the Kings Oath , out of Bracton , Britain , Saxon-Lawes , &c. King William not only continued this ; but besides erected some other Courts of Iustice , as the Exchequer , and certaine Courts and Sessions to be held foure times every yeere : appointing both Iudges ( some to heare causes , others to whom appeales should be made , but none from them ) and also Prefects to looke to good orders . Those last Polydore calleth Iustices of Peace ; but their institution seemes to be far later : and no lesse is his errour on the other side , in saying the Conquerour first instituted Sheriffes , and the triall by twelve men , which were both ancienter . ( 4 ) And because the Conquerour , for honour of Bishops , caused them to remove from small obscure places to Cities of more renowne ; we have therefore reserved to this last place that division of this Kingdome , which is according to Iurisdiction Episcopall . Formerly in the yeer of salvation , 636. Honorius the fift Archbishop of Canterbury , first divided England into Parishes , which at this day are contained under their severall Diocesans , and these againe under their two Metropolitanes , ( Canterbury and Yorke ) in manner following . map of England THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND YORKE . Yorke . Yorkshire . Nottinghamshire . 581. Chester . Cheshire . Richmondshire . Cumberland part . Lancashire . 256. Carlile . Cumberland part . Westmorland . 93. Durham . Durham . Northumberland . 135. Sodor . Man Iland . 17. Totall Bishopricks 27. Parishes 9285. ( 5 ) To speake nothing of these twenty eight Flamins the Priests of Idolatry , and the three Arch-Flamins , whose seats were at London , Caerlion , and Yorke ; all of them converted by King Lucius into Christian Bishops Sees : let us onely insist upon the three last , by the same King appointed to be Metropolitanes over the rest ; among whom London is said to be chiefe : whos 's first Christian Arch-bishop was Thean , the builder of S. Peters Church in Cornehill for his Cathedrall , as by an ancient Table there lately hanging , was affirmed , and tradition to this day doth hold . Our British Historians doe bring a succession of fifteene Arch-bishops , to have sate from his time unto the coming of the Saxons , whose last was Vodius , slaine by King Vortiger , for reprehending his heathenish marriage with Rowen , the daughter of Hengist . At what time began the misery of the Land , and of holy Religion , both which they laid waste under their prophane feete : untill Ethelbert of Kent , the first Christian Saxon King , advanced Christianity , and Augustine to the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury , when London under Melitus became subject to that See. ( 6 ) At Caerlion upon Vske , in the time of great Arthur , sate Dubritius , a man excellently learned , and of an holy conversation : he had sate Bishop of Landaffe a long time , and with Germanus and Lupus , two French Bishops , greatly impugned the Pelagian Heresie , infecting at that time the Island very farre , whose fame and integritie was such , that he was made Arch-bishop of all Wales : but growne very old , he resigned the same unto * David his Disciple , a man of greater birth , but greater austeritie of life , who by consent of King Arthur , removed his Arch-bishops See unto Menevia , a place very solitary and meet for meditation : the miracles of the man , ( which are said to be many ) changed both the name of the place into his owne , and robbed Caerlion of her Archiepiscopall seat : This See of S. Davids , ( as in an ancient Register belonging to that Church is recorded ) had seven Bishops Suffraganes subject unto it , which were Exceter , Bathe , Hereford , Landaffe , Bangor , S. Asaph , and Fernes in Ireland : Notwithstanding , either for want of Pall , carried into Britanny by Arch-bishop Sampson , in a dangerous infection of sicknesse , either by poverty or negligence , it lost that Iurisdiction , and in the dayes of King Henry the first , became subject to the See of Canterbury . ( 7 ) Yorke hath had better successe then either of the former , in retaining her originall honour , though much impaired in her circuit , challenging to have beene sometime Metropolitane over all the Bishops in Scotland : and although it was made equall in honour and power with Canterbury , by Pope Gregory , as Beda relateth , and had twelve Suffragan * Bishopricks that owed obedience , onely foure now acknowledge Yorke their Metropolitane , but Canterburie the Superiour : for William the Conquerour thinking it dangerous to have two in like authoritie , lest the one should set on his Crowne , and the other strike it off , left Yorke to be a Primate , but Canterbury onely the Primate of all England . ( 8 ) That Lichfield was made an Archiepiscopall See by Pope Hadrian the first , at the suite of Offa , the great King of Mercia , is manifested by Matthew of Westminster , unto whose Iurisdiction were assigned the Bishoprickes of Winchester , Hereford , Leicester , Sidnacester , Helmham , and Dunwich , and whose first and last Arch-bishop was Aldwin . That Winchester also had intended an Archiepiscopall Pall , the same Authour recordeth , when Henry Bloys , of the blood-royall , greatly contended with the Arch-bishop of Canterburie for superiority , under the pretence of being Cardinall de latere ; to him an Archiepiscopall Pall was sent , with power and authority over seven Churches , but he dying before that the designe was done , the See of Winchester remained in subjection to Canterburie . And that ( long before ) the See of Dorchester by Oxford , had the Iurisdiction of an Arch-bishop , is apparent by those Provinces that were under his Diocesse , which were Winchester , Oxford , Lincolne , Salisbury , Bristow , Wels , Lichfield , Chester , and Excester ▪ and the first Bishop of this great Circuit , Berinus , was called the Apostle and Bishop of the West-Saxons : which in his next successour was divided into two parts , Winchester and Dorchester , and not long after into Lichfield , Sidnacester , and Legecester ; and lastly , the See removed from Dorchester to Lincolne , as now it is . And thus farre for the division of this Realme , both Politicke and Ecclesiasticke , as it hath stood and stands at this day . ( 9 ) But the whole Ilands division , by most certaine Record was anciently made , when Iulius Agricola drew a Trench or Fortification upon that narrow space of ground betwixt Edenborough Frith , and Dunbretton Bay , making the Southerne part a Province unto the Romane Empire . Afterwards Hadrian the Emperor seeing perhaps the Province too spacious to be well governed without great expense , drew backe these limits almost fourescore miles shorter , even to the mouth of the River Tyne , whence he fortified with a wall of admirable worke unto Carleile which stood the Lands border , while it stood as a Romane Province : yet the conquering Saxons did spread againe over those bounds , and ( as seemeth ) enlarged their government to that first Tract , as by this Inscription in a Stone Crosse standing upon a Bridge over the water of F●ith appeareth . I am a free March as Passenger may ken , To Scots , to Britaines , and to Englishmen . ( 10 ) But afterward William the Conquerour , and Malcolme King of Scotland , falling to an agreement for their limits , arreared a Crosse upon * Stanemore , where on the one side the portraiture and Armes of the King of England was sculptured , and of the King of Scots on the other ( a piece whereof is yet remaining there neere to the Spittle ) thence called the Rey-Crosse , there erected to be a Meare-stone to either Kingdome . His Successors also abolished the two partitions in the West , whereby the Welsh became one Nation and Kingdome with the English. It is also said that King Stephen to purchase friendship with the Scottish Nation , gave unto their King the Countie of Cumberland , who with it held both Westmorland and Northumberland ; but as Nubrigensis writeth , he restored them to King Henry the second , wisely considering his great power and right to those parts . ( 11 ) The last knowne borders were from the Sulway in the West-bay , along the Cheviot hils , unto the water of Tweede by Barwicke in the East , to maintaine which , on each part many lawes have been made , and many inrodes , robberies , and fewdes practised ; all which by the hand of GOD is now cut off , and by the rightfull succession of King IAMES our Soveraigne , who hath broken downe the partition of this great Island , and made the extremes of two Kingdomes , the very midst of his great united Empire . KENT , the first Province appearing in the South of this Kingdome , is bounded upon the North with the famous River Thamisis : on the East with the German Ocean : on the South with Sussex and the narrow Seas : and upon the West with Sussex and Surrey . The length thereof extended from Langley into the West , unto Ramsgate East-ward in the Isle of Thanet , is about 53. English miles . From Rother in the South , unto the Isle of Graine North-ward , the bredth is not much above 26. and the whole circumference about 160. ( 2 ) In forme it somewhat resembleth the head of a hammer or Battle-axe , and lyeth corner-wise into the Sea : by Strabo , Caesar , Diodorus , and Ptolomie , called Cantium , of Cant or Canton , an Angle or Corner : either of Caino a British word , which signifieth Bushes or Woods , whereof that Country in those former times was plentifully stored . ( 3 ) The Ayre , though not very cleare , because of the vapours arising from the Sea , and Rivers that environ the same , is both wholesome and temperate , as seated nearest to the Equinoctiall , and the furthest from the North-Pole , not touched with cold as the other parts of the Land are . ( 4 ) The Soyle towards the East is uneven , rising into little hils , the West more levell and woody , in all places fruitfull , and in plenty equals any other of the Realme , yea , and in some things hath the best esteeme : as in Broad-cloathes , Fruits , and feedings for Cattle . Only Mines ( excepting Iron ) are wanting : all things else delivered with a prodigall heart and liberall hand . ( 5 ) Sundry navigable Rivers are in Kent , whereof Medway , that divideth the Shire in the midst , is chiefe ; in whose bosome securely rideth his Majesties Navy Royall , the wals of the land , and terrours of the Seas ; besides ten others of name and account , that open with twenty Creekes and Havens for Ships arrivage into this Land , foure of them bearing the name of Cinque Ports , are places of great strength and priviledges , which are Dover , Sandwich , Rumney , and Winchelsey : among which Dover with the Castle is accounted by Matthew Paris the Monke , the Lock and Key to the whole Realme of England ; and by Iohn Rosse and Lidgate is said to be built by Iulius Caesar , fatall only for the death of King Stephen , and surrender of King Iohn therein hapning . ( 6 ) A conceit is , that Goodwin-Sands were sunk for the sins of himself and his sons . Shelves indeed that dangerously lye on the North-east of this County , and are much feared of all Navigators . These formerly had been firme ground , but by a sudden inundation of the Sea were swallowed up , as at the same time a great part of Flanders and the Low Countries were : and the like also at the same time befell in Scotland , as Hector Boetius their Historiographer writeth . A like accident hapned in the yeare 1586. the fourth day of August , in this County , at Mottingham , a Towne eight miles from London , suddenly the ground began to sinke , and three great Elmes thereon growing , were carried so deepe into the bowels of the earth , that no part of them could any more be seen , the hole left in compasse fourscore yards about , and a line of fifty fadomes plummed into it doth find no bottome . ( 7 ) The Kentish people in Caesars time were accounted the civillest among the Britains : and as yet esteeme themselves the freest Subjects of the English , not conquered , but compounded with by the Normans : and herein glory , that the King and Commons of all the Saxons were the first Christians , converted in Anno 596. yea , and long before that time also Kent received the Faith : for it is recorded that Lucius the first Christian British King in this Island , built a Church to the name and service of Christ , within the Castle of Dover , endowing it with the Toll of the same Haven . ( 8 ) This County is enriched with two Cities & Bishops See , strengthned with 27. Castles , graced with eight of his Majesties most Princely Houses , traded with 24. Market-towns , and beautified with many stately and gorgeous buildings . The chiefest City therof , the Metropolitan and Archbishops See , is Canterbury , built ( as our British Historians report ) 900. yeares before the birth of Christ ; by Henry of Huntington , called Caier-Kent , wherein ( as M. Lambard saith ) was erected the first Schoole of professed Arts and Sciences , and the same a Pattern unto Sigibert King of the East Angles , for his foundation at Cambridge : notwithstanding by the computation of time , this Sigibert was slain by Penda King of Mercia , 30. years before that Theodore the Grecian was Bishop of Canterbury , who is said to be the erector of that Academy . But certain it is , that Austen the Monk had made this City famous before that time , by the conversion of these Saxons unto Christianity , and in building , a most magnificent Church to Gods service , wherein eight of their Kings have been interred , but all their Monuments since overshadowed by the height of Beckets Tombe , that for glory , wealth , and superstitious worships , equalized the Pyramides of Egypt , or the Oracles of Delphos , yet now with Dagon is fallen before the Arke of God. This City hath been honoured with the presence and Coronations of King Iohn and Queen Isabel his wife , with the mariages of King Henry third , and of King Edward the first , and with the interments of Edward the Black Prince . King Henry the fourth , and of Queen Ioan his wife : as Feversham is with the burials of King Stephen , and of Maud his Queen and wife . But as in glory , so in adversity hath this City born a part , being divers times afflicted by the Danes , but most especially in the dayes of King Ethelred , who in that revenge of their massacre , made havock of all , and herein slew forty three thousand and two hundred persons , the tenth besides reserved to live . Afterward it recovered breath and beauty by the liberality of Bishop Langford ; Charters and Priviledges by King Henry the third ; strength in trench and Fortifications from King Richard the second : and lastly , wals for her defence by Simon Sudbury Archbishop of that See : whose Graduation is placed for Latitude 51.25 . and parallelized for Longitude 22.8 . her sister Rochester differing not much in either degree . ( 9 ) Which City ( as Beda saith ) was built by one Rof , Lord of the same , though some ascribe the foundation of the Castle to Iulius Caesar , and hath been often ruinated by the injuries of warre , both in the times when the Saxons strove for superiority among themselves , wherein this City was laid waste , Anno 680. as also in the assaults of their common ●nemy the Danes , who about the yeare 884. from France sailed up the River Medway , and besieged the same , so that had not King Elfred speedily come to the rescue , it had been overthrown by those Pagans . And again , in Anno 999. the Danes miserably spoiled this City in the time of King Ethelred : neither hath it stood safe from danger since ( though not defaced so much by war ) for twice hath it been sore endamaged by chance of fire : the first was in the reigne of King Henry the first , An. 1130. himself being present with most of his Nobility , for the consecration of the Cathedrall Church of S. Andrew . And again almost wholly consumed about the latter end of the Reign of King Henry the second , Anno 1177. Yet after all these calamities it recovered some strength again , by the bounty of King Henry the third , both in buildings , and in ditching her about for defence . ( 10 ) Civill broyles and dissentions hath this Countie been burdened with , and that not only under the Saxons and Danes , whose desolations were many and grievous , but also by other rebellions since the Normans Conquest , both in those infamous insurrections called The Barons Warres , in the reigne of King Henry the third , wherein much harme was done : as also under King Richard the second , when Wat Tilar , Captaine of a dreadfull commotion , assembled at Black-heath , Mile-end , and in London , doing many outrages , where in Smithfield he was lastly struck down by William Walworth then Major of the City , and worthily slaine for his notorious treasons . Again , upon Black-heath , Michael Ioseph , the Lord Dawbeny , with their Cornish Rebels , were overthrowne by King Henry the seventh , Anno 1497. ( 11 ) Kent in the time of Iulius Caesar was governed by four severall Kings . Vnder Vortigern the Britain , by a Lieutenant called Guorong , from whom the said King gave it to Hengist the Saxon , in favour of his Daughter Rowen , who seeking to make himself absolute King thereof , eight yeares after his first entrance , fought a victorious Battell against the Britaines neere unto Crayford , and thence-forth accounted that Province his owne . Yet afterward Vortimer the valiant Britaine , gave him battell at Aylesford : in the which both Horsa and Catigern , brethren to both the Generals , were slaine , and the Saxons driven into the Isle of Thanet , their first assigned habitation , not daring to enter the Continent so long as Vortimer lived . Catigern was interred upon the Plaine , where to this day remaineth his Monument , being foure stones pitched in manner of the Stonehenge , and is vulgarly called Citscotehouse . The like Monument was of Horsa at Horsted , which storms and time have now devoured . Hengist made this Province a Kingdom for himselfe and successors , which name and power it retained the space of three hundred and twenty years , when Egbert King of the West-Saxons subdued and joyned it to his own : in which subjection it stood untill the time of the Normans . Then was it given under the title of an Earledome by the Conqueror , unto Otho Bishop of Bayeux his halfe-brother , whose successours in that dignity were those most honourable Families , whose Armes and Names within this Plot are blazed and expressed . It is divided principally into five Lathes , subdivided into 66. Hundreds , and them againe into 398. Parishes ● and wherein had been seated three and twenty Religious Houses . map of Kent KENT WITH HER CITIES AND EARLES Described and observed . LATHES DIVIded into Hundreds , and Hundreds into Parishes . Sutten . Black-heath , 7. Sutten . Bro●eley , 2. Sutten . Lesnes , 4. Sutten . Axtane , 16. Sutten . Rookesley , 15. Sutten . Godsheath , 8. Sutten . Westerham , 4. Sutten . Somerden , 6. Aylesford . Hoo , 5. Aylesford . Shamele , 11. Aylesford . Toltingtroe , 6. Aylesford . Chetham , 3. Aylesford . Wortham , 4. Aylesford . Larkfield , 15. Aylesford . Littlefield , 3. Aylesford . Twiford , 6. Aylesford . Tunbridge , 2. Aylesford . Watchlingston , 5. Aylesford . West Barnefield . Aylesford . Brenchley , 3. Aylesford . Marden , 2. Aylesford . Eyhorne , 13. Aylesford . Maldstone , 7. Seray . Milton , 23. Seray . Tenham , 4. Seray . Feversham , 17. Seray . Bo●●on , 4. Seray . Felboro , 5. Seray . Chart , 9. Seray . Wye , 5. Seray . Byircholt , 1. Seray . Galehill , 8. Seray . Ashford . Seray . Blackborne , 5. Seray . Tenderden , 1. Seray . Barkley , 1. Seray . Cranbrooke , 3. Seray . Rolvenden , 2. Seray . Selbrightenden , 1. Seray . East Barnfield , 1. Seray . Newyadene . S. Augustine . Ringsloe , 4. S. Augustine . Blengate , 7. S. Augustine . Whirestable , 3. S. Augustine . Westgate , 4. S. Augustine . Downchamford , 6. S. Augustine . Preston , 2. S. Augustine . Bredge , 7 S. Augustine . Kinghamford , 5. S. Augustine . Seasalter . S. Augustine . Wingham , 5. S. Augustine . East●y , 11. S. Augustine . Cor●iloe , 8. S. Augustine . Bewesbrough , 13. S. Augustine . Longport . Shepwey . Folkestane , 8. Shepwey . Lovingboroe , 4. Shepwey . Stowting , 5. Shepwey . Heane , 2. Shepwey . Pyrcholt stan , 2. Shepwey . Streats , 3. Shepwey . Worth , 2. Shepwey . Ilam , 3. Shepwey . Langport , 1. Shepwey . S. Martin . Shepwey . Newchurch , 4. Shepwey . Alowsbridge , 6. Shepwey . Oxney , 3. A ACryse , Shep. Acton , Sera . Addesham , Aug. Addington , Ayles . Akkam , Shep. S. Albans , August . Aldington , Ayles . Aldington , Shep. Aldwecke , Shep. Alhallowes , Ayles . Alkham , Shep. 〈◊〉 , Ayles . 〈◊〉 Coltham , Ayles . Allington , Shep. All Saints , August . APPLEDORE , Sera . As●●ey , August . 〈…〉 ASHEFORD , Seray . Ash●ey , August . Ash●●● , Ayles . Aylesford , Ayles . Aynsford , Sutten . Aythorne , August . B ●●llesmere , Seray . 〈◊〉 , Ayles . 〈◊〉 child , Seray . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 , Sutton . 〈◊〉 , Shep. 〈◊〉 , Ayles . 〈◊〉 west , Ayles . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 bay , August . 〈◊〉 , Ayles . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 , Ayles . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 , Sera . 〈◊〉 , Sutton . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 , Ayles . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 , Shep. 〈◊〉 , Sera . 〈◊〉 , Seray . 〈◊〉 brooke flu . 〈◊〉 , Sera . 〈◊〉 , Ayles . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 , Ayles . 〈◊〉 , August . 〈◊〉 , Sera . 〈◊〉 , Seray . Bewls flu . Bewtsfield , August . Bexley , Sutton . Bibrooke , Seray . Bichborow , Shep. Bic●or , Sera . Bidborow , Ayles . Biddenden , Sera . Biknore , Ayles . Bilsington , Shep. Bilsington , courie flu . Shep. Binbery , Ayles . Birchingston , August . Birling flu . Birling , Ayles . Bishopsborne , August . Bithborow , Shep. Blackmansbury , August . Blackmanston , Shep. Bleane , August . Bobbing , Seray . Bocton , Ayles . Bocton Malherbs , Ayles . Bocton a Luph , Seray . Bocton vnder Blean , Seray . Bonington , Shep. Bore place , Sutton . Borden , Seray . Borden , Ayles . Botham , Ayles . Bormesh , Shep. Borsfield , Seray . Borsholder , August . Boughton Maherb , Seray . Boughton Mouchelsay , Ayles . Bourdfield , Seray . Boxley , Ayles . Braborne , Shep. Braborne east , Seray . Braborne west , Seray . Bradborne , Sutton . Bradherst , Ayles . Brandbridge , Ayles . Brested Upland , Sutton . The great Breach , Sutton . Bredgar , Seray . Bredge East , Shep. Bregge , August . Brenchesley , Ayles . Breny , Shep. Brenset , Shep. Brethe , August . Bircholt , Seray . Bridge , August . Broad stayres , August . Brooke , Seray . Brooke house , Sutton . Brookland , Shep. Bromefield , Ayles . Bromehill , Shep. BROMLEY , Sutton . Brompford , Seray . Broxam , Sutton . Buckland , Seray . Buckland , August . Buckwell , Seray . Burham , Ayles . Burtrash , Shep. Burton , Seray . Buston , Ayles . Buttesbridge , Shep. C Cabons , Shep. Calehill , Seray . CANTERBURY , Aug. Capell , Ayles . Capell , Shep. Capell fleet , Seray . Cartham , Seray . Chafford , Ayles . Chalke , Ayles . Challocke , Seray . Chapell at Streat , Shep. Charing , Seray . Charleton , Sutton . Charleton , August . Chart little , Seray . Chart great , Seray . Chart , Ayles . Chartham , Seray . Chartham , August . Chartham , Ayles . Chelefield , Sutton . Chepsted , Sutton . Cheriton , Shep. Chetham , Ayles . Chevening , Sutton . Chidingston , Sutton . Chilham , Seray . Chillenden , August . Chilton , August . Chiselherst , Sutton . Chistelet , August . Choten Marsh , Seray . S. Clement , Shep. S. Cletes , Ayles . Cleave , August . Clobesden gate , Shep. Clysse , Ayles . Cliffe well , August . Cobham , Ayles . Cobham hall , Ayles . Cockes heath , Ayles . Cockliscombe , Seray . Cock●ell bridge , Shep. Colred , August . Coshall , Seray . Cokeing , August . Comber west , Sutton . Combwell , Seray . Combdens hill , Seray . Comford , Ayles . Comherst , Ayles . Cosmus bleane , August . Cossenton , Ayles . Cowden , Sutton . Courseborne , Seray . Court Lodge , Seray . Cowdham , Sutton . Cowling , Ayles . Cowling Parke , Ayles . Christchurch , August . Craford , Sutton . Cray North , Sutton . Cray flu . CRANBROOK , Sera . Cranbrooke , Seray . Crocks , Ayles . Crog deipp , Seray . Crundall , Seray . Cuckstone , Ayles . D Darrent , Sutton . Darrent flu . DARTFORD , Sut. Davington , Seray . Deale , August . Deane , August . Deane , Seray . Deane Court , August . Denge Marsh , Shep. Denge Nasse , Shep. Denhill , August . Denton , Ayles . Denton , August . Dent de lion , August . Deptford upper , Sutton . Deptford lower , Sutton . Detling , Ayles . Dimchurch , Shep. Ditton , Ayles . Dodington , Seray . DOVER , August . Downe , Sutton . Small Downes , August . ● Dray flu . Drome , August . S. Dunstone , August . E East bridge , Shep. East church , Seray . Eastry , August . Eastwell , Seray . Ebbene , Shep. Ebny , Seray . Ebsfleer , August . Ebridge course flu . Shep. Eden , Sutton . Eden bridge , Sutton . Edislay , Seray . Egarton , Seray . Egerton , Seray . Elmesley , Seray . Elmested , Shep. Elmestone , August . Elsenham , Seray . ELTHAM , Shep. Eltham , Sutton . S. Ens water , Shep. Epald bay , August . Erith , Sutton . Eseling , Seray . Eton-bridge , Sutton . Ey-bridge , Ayles . Eyhorne , Ayles . Eynesford , Sutton . Eythorne . Evering , Shep. Ewell , August . Eych-borom , Shep. F Fairefield , Shep. Fairelane , Ayles . Farleigh east , Ayles . Farleigh west , Ayles . Farneburgh , Sutton . Farmingham , Sutton . Faulkeham , Sutton . Field , Seray . Fery , Seray . FEVERSHAM , Seray . Fincheolts , Seray . Finglesham , August . Fleet North , Ayles . Fleet South , Sutton . Flimwell , Seray . Folkston , Shep. Forde , Ayles . Ford , August . Fordwich , August . Footescray , Sutton . Francks , Sutton . Frendsbury , Ayles . Frendsted , Ayles . Friendvile , August . Friers , Ayles . Frith North , Ayles . Frith South , Ayles . Frittenden , Seray . G Gads-hill . Genlad flu . S. Giles , August . Githorne , August . Gillingham , Ayles . Goddonton , Seray . Goldgate bay , August . Godmarsham , Seray . Godneston , Seray . Goldwell , Seray . Goodwinston , August . Gore-court , Ayles . Gore-end , August . Gotley , Seray . Gowdherst , Seray . Glassenbary , Seray . Graudney , Seray . GRAVESEND , Ayl Greane Isle , Ayles . Greneb , Ayles . Grench , Ayles . Greenhill , Seray . Greehyth , Sutton . Greenwich east , Sutton . Greenwich west , Sutton . Greenway-Court , Ayles . Greystone bay , August . Grombride , Ayles . Grove sery , August . Groveherst , Seray . Guilford , Shep. Guston , August . H Hadlow , Ayles . Hadlow place , Ayles . Haislath , Seray . Hakington , August . Haile , Ayles . High Halden , Seray . Halden parke , Seray . Halkweell , Ayles . Halling , Ayles . Halligrace , Seray . Halmessed , Seray . Halsted , Sutton . Halsted , Ayles . Halsto high , Ayles . Halstow , Seray . Ham , August . Ham , Shep. Harhaldowne , August . Harden upper , August . Harden nether , August . Hardrese , Shep. Haresgate , Ayles . Hariesham , Ayles . Harrie , Seray . Hartley , Sutton . Hartlip , Seray . Harwich , August . Hasting , Seray . Hastingleigh , Shep. Hatton , Seray . Haw , August . Hawborow , Shep. Hawkherst , Seray . Hawking , Shep. Hawling , Ayles . Hawtesborne , Seray . Hearne , August . Hearnehill , Seray . Hedcorne , Ayles . Hedcorne , Seray . Heden , August . Heys , Sutton . Helling , Seray . Hempsted , Seray . Herne , August . Herst , Shep. Hertfield bridge , Seray . Hever , Sutton . Higham , Ayles . Hilden , Ayles . Hinxell , Seray . HITHE , Shep. Hithe west , Shep. Hoathe , August . Hockenbury bridge , Sera . Hocket , Seray . Hollingborne , Ayles . Huo , Ayles . Honton , Ayles . Hope , Shep. Hope bay , August . Hornes , Shep. Horne place . Seray . Horsimonden , Ayles . Horton ki●by , Sutton . Horton , August . Horton Monk● , Shep. Hospitall , August . Hotbisbrough , Ayles . Hothefield , Seray . Hongham , August . Howfield , August . Howlets Palace , Aug. Hucking , Ayles . Hungers hall , Ayles . Hunton , Ayles . Huntonford bridge , Ayles . I S. James , Ayles . Idehill , Sutton . Ifield , Ayles . Ightam , Ayles . Ileden , August . Ilkham , August . S. Johns , August . Ivechurch , Shep. Iwade , Seray . K Kellington , August . Kempsing , Sutton . Kennerdington , Seray . Kennington , Seray . Kent-bridge , Seray . Kenthach , Sutton . Keston , Sutton . Kerbrooke , Sutton . Kevingtown , Sutton . Kevingtown , Seray . Kingsdowne , Sutton . Kingsdowne , August . Kingsdowne , Seray . Kings fery , Seray . Kingswoth , Seray . Kingston , August . Kingswold , August . Kitskots-house , Ayles . Knell , Sutton . Knowlton , August . L Lamberherst , Ayles . Langden east , August . Langden west , August . Langley , Ayles . Langley , August . Langley , Sutton . Langport , August . Layborne , Ayles . La●kfield . Ayles . S. Laurence , August . Leden , August . Lee , Sutton . Leedes , Ayles . Lees court , Seray . Legges flu , Ayles . LENHAM , Ayles . Lentham east , Seray . Leigh . 1. Sutton . Leigh . 2. Sutton . Leisdon , Seray . S. Leonard , Ayles . Lesnes , Sutton . Leveland , Seray . Lewsham , Sutton . Lydde , Shep. Lydden , Shep. Lydsing , Ayles . Lymme , Shep. Lymen Flu Lyming , Shep. Lyngell , Sutton . Lingsted , Seray . Linton , Ayles . Littleborne , August . Longbeach , Seray . Longfield , Sutton . Lone , Ayles . Loose , Ayles . Lovelace , Seray . Luddenham , Seray . Luddesdowne , Ayles . Lullingston , Sutton . M MAIDSTONE , Ayl . May●hill , Seray . Martham sery , Seray . Malling ●ast , Ayles . MALLING West , Ayles . Maplesdowne , Sutton . Marden , Seray . Marden , Ayles . Margaret bay , August . S. Margaret , Sutton . S. Margaret , August . S. Margaret , Ayles . S. Margaret at Cliffe , August . S. MARY CRAY , Sutton . S. Mary , Shep. S. Mary , Ayles . Marsham , Seray . Marshland Flu ▪ Shep. S. Martine , Shep. Martine , August . Medway Flu. Mercham , Ayles . Mereworth , Ayles . Meriam Court , Ayles . Mersham , Seray . Marsham Hatson , Seray . Mersham , Shep. Merston , Ayles . Midley , Shep. Milgate , Ayles . Mill-hall , Ayles . Milkhouse , Seray . Milsted , Seray . MILTON , Seray . Milton , Ayles . Milton , August . Minster , Seray . Minster , August . Mystole , August . Mole , Ayles . Molands , August . Moldash , Seray . Mongham great , August . Mongham little , August . Monckton , Seray . Moncton , August . Morants Court , Sutton . Morston , Seray . Mote , Ayles . Motingham , Sutton . Munchelsey , Ayles . Munford , Seray . Muttenden , Ayles . Mylhall , Ayles . N Nackington , August . Nash , Seray . Nash court , August . Sharpe Nasse , Seray . Shire Nasse , Seray . Peper Nasse , August . Swale Nasse , Seray . White Nasse , August . Faire Nasse , August . Shell Nasse , August . Natington , August . Nayland poynt , August . Nettlested , Ayles . Nethercourt , August . Nevenham , August . Newbridge , Seray . New church , Shep. New eye Flu Shep. Newenden , Seray . Newenton , Seray . New haven , August . Newington , Shep. New●nham , Seray . Newhyth , Ayles . S. Nicholas , August . S. Nicholas at wood , Aug. S. Nicholas , Shep. Nokholt , Sutton . Noninton , August . Norborne , August . North forland , August . Norton , Seray . Nowre-heade , Seray . Nutsted , Ayles . O O●sam , Ayles . Old wives lease , Seray . Ollantigh , Seray . Organsweke , Shep. Orlaston , Shep. Orlaston , Shep. Orpinton , Sutton . Orpinton , Seray . Ospringe , Seray . Oslen hanger , Shep. Otham , Ayles . Otham Abbey , Ayles . Otteford , Sutton . Otterdon , Seray . Otteringden , Ayles . Overland , August . Oure , Seray . Outmeston , August . Oxney Island , Seray . Oxney , August . Oxenhoath , Ayles . P Paddlesworth , Shep. Paddlesworth , Ayles . Palmers bay , August . Panscray , Sutton . Patriksborne , August . Pecham East , Ayles . Pecham West , Ayles . Pedelsworth , Ayle . Pensherst , Sutton . Pepenbury , Ayles . Pipingley , Ayles . Pery , Shep. Pet , Seray . S. Peters , August . Petham , August . Pevinton , Seray . Pierling , Ayles . Pluckley , Seray . Plumsted , Sutton . Popeshall , August . Postling , Shep. Preston , August . Preston , Seray . Preston , Ayles . Priory , She● . Q Queenborow , Seray . Quekes , August . R Radignudes , August . Ramesgate , August . Raynam , Seray . Rave●borne , Flu. Reculver , August . Reding , Seray . Rever , August . Richborow , August . Ridley , Sutton . Rie●sh , Ayles . Ringleton , August . Ripplel , August . Rivers , August . River-hill , Ayles . ROCHESTER , Ayles . Rockins staires , August . Rodmersham , Seray . Royden-hall , Ayles . Royton , Seray . Roking , Shep. Rolling , August . Rolvinden , Seray . Romden , Seray . ROMNEY , Shep. Romneyold , Shep. Rookesley , Sutton . Rothe● Flu. Rucking , Shep. Rugu●ethill , Ayles . Rusborne , August . Ryde , Seray . S All Saints , August . Saltwood , Shep. Sandherst , Seray . Sandhill , Seray . Sandowne , August . Sandpit , Seray . SANDWICH , Aug. Sargate , Shep. Sard , Seray . Scadbery , Sutton . Scadbury , Ayles . Scale , Sutton . Scelling , Shep. Scorney , Seray . Scots-hill , Shep. Scabrooke Flu , Shep. Scale , Sutton . Seasalter , August . Sednor , Seray . Selling , Seray . Sellingder , Shep. SEVENOKE , Sutton . Sevington , Seray . Sewards , Seray . Shaddockherst , Shep. Shaddockherst , Seray . Shaniford , Seray . Sharsted , Seray . Sheyborne ruscall , Ayles . Shelving , August . Shelwich , Seray . Sheppey Island , Seray . Shere Flu. Shene course Flu , Shep. Shiborne , Ayles . Shepway crosse , Shep. Sh●d Flu. Sholden , August . 1. Shorland , Seray . 2. Shorland , Seray . Shone , Ayles . Shoram , Sutton . Shooters-Hill . Shotenden , Seray . Shurte , August . Sibertswood , August . Sidbrooke Flu , Shep. Sissingherst , Seray . SITI INBORNE , Seray . Sittinborne little , Seray . Smalbrooke Flu. Ayles . Smalhead , August . Smalhythe , Seray . Smarden , Seray . 〈◊〉 , Shep. Snagat , Shep. Snave , Shep. Snotheland , Ayles . Secombe , Seray . Southe , Ayles . Spelherst , Ayles . Spelmendon , Ayles . Spetingbrooke Flu , Shep. Spilspill , Seray . Stallisfield , Seray . Stanford , Shep. Stanford , Seray . Stanstead , Ayles . Stanstead , Shep. Staple , August . Staplegate , August . Stap●therst , Seray . Stare , August . Starborow , Sutton . Stelling , Shep. S. Stephens , August . Stitcbridge , Ayles . Storke , Ayles . Stodmaish , August . Stoke , Ayles . Stoakbury , Ayles . Stoakbe●y , Seray . Stone , Sutton . Stone , Ayles . Stone , Shep. Stone-end , Shep. Holine Stone , Shep. Stone , Seray . Stone-bay , August . Stoner , August . Stoningley , Ayles . Stowmaish , August . Stowre Flu. Stouring , Shep. Stroud , Ayles . Sturrey , August . Sturmouth , August . Sturtmarsh , Seray . Stutstall , Shep. Sundrich , Sutton . Surrenden , Seray . Sutton , August . Sutton at bone , Sutton . Sutton East , Ayles . Sutton valance , Ayles . Swalecliffe , August . The East Swale , Aug. Swanscombe , Sutten . Swingfield , Shep. T Tannington , August . Taperegge , Ayles . Tenham , Seray . Tenterden , Seray . Teston , Ayles . Thanet Isle , August . Themote , Ayles . Thorneham , Ayles . Throwley , Seray . Tilmaston , Seray . Tilmeston , August . Tokingham , Seray . Tong , Seray . Torne , Ayles . Towne , Seray . Tremworth , Seray . Trottischise , Ayles . Tudesey , Ayles . Tudenham , Seray . TUNBRIDGE , Ayles . Tunford , August . Tunstall , Seray . Tutsham , Ayles . Turvey stayies , August . Twydall , Ayles . Twidley , Ayles . Twyford bridge , Ayles . The Twist , Ayles . Twytham , August . V Uddenham bridge , Seray . Vintners , Ayles . Ulcombe , Seray . Ulcombe , Ayles . Upchurch , Seray . Upnor , Ayles . W Watchorne , Shep. Waldershare , August . Wallingford course Flu. Walmer , August . Waltham , Shep. Waltham , August . Wantsume , Flu. S. Warburg , alias Hoo. Ayl . Warddon , Seray . Warchorne , Seray . Watringbury , Ayles . Waye●-end , Shep. East Weare , Shep. Weeke , Ayles . Well , August . Well-place , Sutton . Welles , Seray . Wellstreat , Sutton . Westhere , August . Westcliffe , August . West-court , August . West-gate , August . Westenhanger , Shep. Westheath , Shep. Westram , Sutton . Westre , Ayles . Westwell , Seray . Whetsted , Ayles . Whitestable , August . Whoornes place , Ayles . Witcheling , Ayles . Wickham East , Sutton . Wickham West , Sutton . Wickham brux , August . Wide●ton , August . Wigme●e , August . Wigsell , Seray . Willesbrough , Seray . Wilmington , Seray . Wilmington , Sutton . Wimingswold , August . Wingham , August . Witham , Ayles . Witrap , Shep. Wittresham , Shep. Witrisham , Seray . Woldham , Ayles . Wolwich , Sutton . Wood , August . Woodchurch , Seray . Woodfalls , Ayles . Woodland , Sutton . Woodnesborow , August . Wotton , August . Wo●th , August . Wormsh●ll , Ayles . WROTHAM , Ayles . WY● , Seray . Wye Court Y Yaldam , Ayles . Yalding , Ayles . Yotes , Ayles . SVTH-SEX , a word compounded of the side thereof Southward , and of the Saxons , whose Kingdome was the second in their Heptarchie , is written by them Suðex , and by us Sussex , lieth stretched along the Brittish Seas . The North confronts upon Surrey and Kent , and the West butteth upon Hampshire . ( 2 ) For forme it lieth long and narrow , so that all her Rapes doe run quite thorow the Shire , and containeth from Westbarting in the West , to Kent ditch that divides it from Kent in the East , sixtie foure Miles , but in the broadest part little above twentie , the whole in Circumference , about one hundred fiftie eight Miles . ( 3 ) The Aire is good , though somwhat clouded with mists , which arise from her South bordering Sea , who is very prodigall unto her for Fish and Sea-fowle , though as sparing for Harbours or Ships arrivage , and those which she hath , as uncertaine for continuance , as dangerous for entrance . ( 4 ) Rich is the Soile and yeeldeth great plentie of all things necessary , but very ill for travellers , especially in the winter , the land lying low and the wayes very deepe , whose middle tract is garnished with Meadows , Pastures , and Corn-fields ; the Sea-Coast with Hills which are called the Downs , abundantly yeelding both Graine and Grasse , and the North side overshadowed with pleasant Groves and thicke Woods , where sometimes stood the famous Wood Andradswald , containing no lesse then an hundred and twentie Miles in length , and thirtie in bredth , taking the name of Anderida a Citie adjoyning : both which were won from the Britaine 's by Ella the first Saxon King of this Province , and the place made fatall to Sigebert King of the West-Saxons , who being deposed from his Royall Throne , was met in this Wood by a Swine-herd , and slaine in revenge of his Lord , whom Sigebert had murdered . ( 5 ) The ancient people in the Romans time were the Regni of whom we have spoken , and who were subdued by Vespasian the Leader of the second Legion under Aulus Plautius , Lieutenant in Britaine for Claudius the Emperour . But after the departure of the Romans , this with Surrey was made the South-Saxons Kingdom : yet that giving place to the West-Saxons , as they in time to the Normans , it became a Province under the Conquerours power , who gave to his followers much land in these parts . ( 6 ) The place of most account in this Shire is Chichester , by the Britaine 's called Caercei , and by the Saxons Cissan-Ceasr , a Citie beautifull and large , and very well walled about , first built by Cissa the second King of the South-Saxons , wherein his Royall Palace was kept . And when K. William the first had enacted that Bishops Seas should be translated out of small Townes unto places of greater resort , the Residence of the Bishop ( untill then held at Selsey ) was removed to this Citie , where Bishop Raulfe began a most goodly Cathedrall Church : but before it was fully finished , by a sudden mischance of fire was quite consumed . Yet the same Bishop , with the helping liberalitie of King Henry the first , began it again , and saw it wholly finished ; whose beauty and greatnes her fatall enemy still envying , againe cast downe in the dayes of King Richard the first , and by her raging flames consumed the buildings both of it and the Bishops Palace adjoyning , which Seffrid the second Bishop of that name reedified and built anew . And now to augment the honour of this place , the Citie hath born the Title of an Earldome ; whereof they of Arundell were sometimes so stiled . Whose Graduation for Latitude , is removed from the Equator unto the degree fiftie , fiftie five minutes ; and for Longitude , observing the same point in the West , whence Mercator hath measured , are twentie degrees . ( 7 ) With whom for frequencie , bignesse , and building , the Towne Lewes seemeth to contend , where King Athelstan appointed the mintage of his Moneyes , and William de Warron built a strong Castle , whereunto the disloyall Barons of King Henry the third in warlike manner resorted , and fought a great Battle against their own Soveraigne and his sonne , wherein the King had his horse slaine under him , Richard King of the Romans surprized and taken in a Wind-mill , and Prince Edward delivered unto them upon unequall conditions of Peace : But a greater Battle was fought at Battle , when the hazard of England was tried in one dayes sight , and Harold the King gave place to his Conquerour by losing of his life , among sixtie seven thousand , nine hundred seventie foure Englishmen besides ; whose blood so spilt , gave name to the place , in French , Sanguelac . And the soyle naturally after raine becomming of a reddish colour , caused William of Newbery untruly to write , That if there fell any small sweet showers in the place , where so great a slaughter of the Englishmen was made , presently sweateth forth very fresh blood out of the carth , as if the evidence thereof did plainely declare the voice of blood there shed , and cryed still from the earth unto the Lord. ( 8 ) But places of other note in this Shire are these : From Basham Earle Harold taking the Sea for his delight , in a small boat was driven upon the coast of Normandie , where by Duke William he was retained , till he had sworne to make him King after Edward Confessors death ; which oath being broken ; the Bastard arrived at Pensey , and with his sword revenged that Periurie . At West-Wittering also Ella the Saxon before him had landed for the conquering of those parts , and gave name to the shore from Cimen his son . But with greater glory doth Gromebridge raise up her head , where Charles Duke of Orleance father to Lewes the twelfth , King of France , taken prisoner at Agincourt , was there a long time detained . ( 9 ) The commodities of this Province are many and divers , both in Corn , Cattell , Woods , Iron , & Glasse ; which two last , as they bring great gaine to their Possessors , so doe they impoverish the Countie of Woods ; whose want will be found in ages to come , if not at this present in some sort felt . ( 10 ) Great have been the devotions of Religious persons in building and consecrating many houses unto the use and only service of Christ ; whose Bead men abusing the intents of their Founders , have caused those foundations to lament their own ruines : for in the tempestuous time of King Henry the Eight , eighteene of them in this Countie were blowne down , whose fruit fell into the lappes of some that never meant to restore them again to the like use . This Country is principally divided into six Rapes , every of them containing a River , a Castle , and Forrest in themselves , besides the severall Hundreds whereunto they are parted , that is , the Rape of Chichester into seven , of Arundell into five , of Bramber into ten , of Lewes into thirteene , of Peuensey into seventeene , and of Haslings into thirteene , in all fiftie six , wherein are seated ten Castles , eighteene market Towns , and three hundred and twelve Parish Churches as in the Table following appeareth . map of Sussex SUSSEX Described and divided into Rapes with the fi●sation of Chichester the cheife citie thereof . And the armes of such Nobles as have bene dignified with the title of Earles since the conquest and other accidents therein observed . Hundreds and Rapes in SVSSEX . Chichester Rape . 〈…〉 hund . 〈…〉 hund . Dump or hund . 〈…〉 Manbou● 〈◊〉 Bex and 〈…〉 hundred . Al●weck hund . Arundel Rape . West A 〈…〉 Botherbridge 〈◊〉 P●ling 〈◊〉 〈…〉 Bary 〈◊〉 Bramber Rape . West 〈◊〉 hund . 〈…〉 hund . 〈◊〉 hund . 〈◊〉 hund . 〈…〉 〈…〉 Fishe●gat● hund . Tipnoke hund . 〈…〉 hund . S●ingle●●●sse hund . Lewes Rape . Bark●●● and Hamsey 〈◊〉 S 〈…〉 H 〈…〉 I 〈…〉 U 〈…〉 H 〈…〉 F 〈…〉 P 〈…〉 Battinghill North hund . Battinghill South hund . Wyncham hund . 〈◊〉 North part . Streat South part . Peuensey Rape . East gri●●te● hund . H 〈◊〉 hund . Rutherfield hund . Fox●●ald Kings hund . Tinfield and Bucklie hun . Ringomer hund . I●field hund . Rushmonden hund . Danchill horste● hund . Danchill Sheffeild hund . Sheplake hund . Dill hund . Longbri●ge hund . Willington hund . Eastborne hund . Alsiston hund . Flexborow hund . Hastings Rape . Foxenall hund . D●nill hund . Shewswell hund . Goldespure hund . Staple hund . Hanksborough hund . Nethersfeild hund . Boxhill hund . Ba●sloc hund . Gestling hund . Gostrowe hund . Nenvill hund . Henhurst hund . A ADrington , Arund . Alberton , Bramb . Alborne , Bramb . Adingborone , Chich. Adrington , ●ewes . Almanington , Chich. Aldfrisian P●u●n . Alsiston , Peuen . Amberlie , Arund . Amersham , Chich. Angleton , Lewes . Angmering West . Arund . Angmering East . Arund . Angton , Arund . Anstye , Lewes . Apoledrum , Chich. Apsl●y , Bramb . Ardingleigh , Lexes Arundell forrest . Arund . ARVNDEL , Arund . Arundel flu . Ashburnham , Hast. Ashefeuld , Arund . Athurst , Bramb . Assington , bramb . Aylworth , chich . B Badw●rth parke , Arun. Balcombe , L●w●● . Balesd●ane , lewes . Balteslow Beacon hast . Barcombe , lewes . Barlavington , arund . Barlugh arche● , lewes . Barnham , arund . BATTLE , hast . Bayles Court , arund . The Beach , peuen. Beawbush . bramb . Beckley , hast Bedingham , peuen. Bedingstreat , bramb . Bentley , peuen. Bepton , Chich. Bersted South . chich . Bersted North , chich . Berwyke , peuen. Bexill , hast . Bidlington , bramb . Bigmo●e , arund . Bignor , arund . Billinghurst , arund . Bilson , arund . Binderton , chich . Binsted , arund . Bishophurst , bramb . Blackdow Beacon , chich . Blackhouse , peuen. Blackston , bramb . Bletchington , lewes . Bletchington , peuen. Bogner ●ocks chich . Bodgiham , hast . Bolbroke , peuen. Bolney , le●es . Bony●k , bramb . Borcham Chapp●ll , hast . Bormer , lewes . Borsill , hast . Borstye , lewes . Boscham , chich . Bosgrav● chich . Bowes , bramb . Bowley , chich . Bramber , bramb . Bramble , peuen. Brantsnap , lewes . Breed , hast . Brightling , hast . BRIGHTLL , MERSTON ▪ H. Broadwater , bramb . Brodhill ▪ lewes . Brodhurst ▪ peuen. Bromehill church decaied , H. Broncham , hast . The Broile , peuen. Broylehoe , peuen. Buckingham , bramb . Brucksmale , hast . Buckhole , hast . Buckhurst , peuen. Bucksted ▪ peuen. Buckstepe , hast . Budditon , chich . Bugsill , hast . Bulverhyth , hast . Burdham , chi●h . Burpham , arund . Burton , arund . Burton West . arund . Burwash b●acon , Ha. Burwash , hast . Bu●y , arund . Busham , arund . Beshopston , peuen. Buttolphe , bramb . Byne , bramb . Byworth , arund . C Cackham , Chich. Camber head , hast . Camber castle . hast . Camber Salles , hast . Cansw●y , arund . Cardford , arund . Catesfield , hast . Catestret , peuen. Cawdershaw , arund . Celsey , chich . Celsey Peninsu , chic . Chameis court . lewes . Changton , bram . North Chappell , arund . Charleton , chich . Chaunton ▪ peuen. Chayligh , lewes . Chelworth ▪ bram . CHICHESTER , C. Chilgrove , chich . Chiltington , bramb , Chiltington , lewes . Chitthan , peuen. Chithurst , chich . Chittingle , peu . Chydham , chich . Clapham , arund . Clapham , bramb . Claverham , peuen. Clayton , lewes . Cli●●e , peuen. Climping , arund . Coate● , arund . Cocking , chich . Coldwatham , arun . Coleworth , chich . Combed , peuen. Combes , bramb . Compton , chich . Covewald , bram . Cowding ▪ hast . Cowdry , chich . Crabbet , lewes . Crawhurst , hast . Crawley ▪ lewes . Crawle , hast . Crocksted , peuen. Cromble pond , peuen. Crowborow , hill . peu . Cuckfeild , lewes . Cuckine●e haven , peuen. Churlington , chich . D Dallington , hast . Dalingrig , peuen. Dallington forrest , hast . Dallington , hast . Danny , lewes . Darum wood , hast . Deane East , peuen. Deane West , chich . Deane East , chich . Deane West , peuen. Delsham , bramb . Dento , peuen. DICHELING , le . Didlesford , arund . Didling , chich . Downe forrest , peuen. Dounly , chich . Downton , arund . Drayton , chich . Drungwick , arund . Dunhurst , arund . Dunnington , ●hich . Duddleswell , peuen. Dumpford , chich . Durrington , bramb . Dyke , Peuen . E Eartham , chich . Eastergate , arund . Easton , chich . Eawood , hast . Eborne , chich . EBOVRN ▪ peu . Edburton , bramb . Ellsted , chich . Emley , chich . Emsworth , chich . Eustons , hast . Eridge hast . Eridge , peuen. Eringham , bramb . Erlington , peuen. Erule , chich . Estborne , chich . Etons , bramb . Etchingfold , bramb . Exc●●e , peuens . Ey●s , lewes . F Ferat , peuen. Farnechurst , chich . Farre , arund . Fawmer , lewes . Fawhurst , bramb . Fawhurst , hast . Fawhurst , lewes . Fayrliegh , hast . Felpham , arund . Fernden , chich . Ferring , arund . Findon , bramb . Fithborne , chich . Fitleworth , arund . Flansham , arund . Fletching , peuen. Flymwell , hast . Forde , arund . Foundington , chich . Foynton , peuen. Framfeild , peuen. Franchis , hast . Friston , peuen. Frogfurle , peuen. Furle , peuen. G Gatewike , bramb . Gate , hast . G●stling , hast . Glasenouse , arund . Glatting , arund . Glyne , peuen. Goodwood , chi●h . Goreing , arund . Greatham , arund . Greneley , peuen. Grasham , chich . Grantye , lewes . Greene , arund . GRINSTEAD East , peu . Grinstead , bram . Grombridge peuen. Gulford , hast . H Hadhurst , lewes . Halneck , chich . Hampnet West , chich . Hampnet East . chich . Hampton , arund . Hamsey , lewes . Hamsill bridge , peu . Handerose . bramb . Hardham , arund . Hardley beacon . peuen. Harlings , peuen. Harmar , hast . Hartfeild , peuen. Harting West , chich . Harting South , chich . Harting East , chich . Harting parke , chich . HASTINGS , hast . Hastings , haven , hast . New Haven , peuen. Haughton , arund . Haule land , peuen. Hawkwood , hast . HAYLSHAM , peu . Hayshort , chich . Hayton , peuen. Heathfeild , peuen. Heene , bramb . Heild , bramb . Hellingle , peuen. Hemsted , peuen. Henfeild , bramb . Herringham , arund . Hicksted , lewes Highdown , arund . Hoadleigh , lewes . Hoadly East , peuen. Hollington , hast . Holmidale , peuen. Holmsted , lewes . Holmewood , lewes . Homons , lewes . Hoo , hast . Hoove , lewes . Horne●r●sse , arund . HORSHAM , bra . Heasted C●aym , peuen. Horsted little , peuen. Hotton , bramb . Howcourt , bramb . Howicke , arund . Hunston , arund . Hunston , arund . Hurst , arund . Hurst perpoint , lewes . Hurstmonseu● , hast Hyndall , peuen Hyncleap peuen. I Iapton , arund . Ibernowe , arund . Ichnor West , chich . Ichnor East . chich . Icketham , hast . Iden , hast . Iemington , peuen. Ifeild , bramb . Ifeild Court , bram . Iss●●ld , lewes . Iso●d , lewes . Il●ham , arund . Immer●●urne , peuen. Isting , chich . Itchiah●●n , hast . K Kent ditch , hast . Kenward , lewes . Kingston , lewes . Kingston , arund . Kingston , bramb . Kn●pp Castle , bram . Kymer , lewes . L Laborey , peuen. Langn●y peuen. Lavantsia . Lavant East , chich . Lavant West , chich . Laughton peuen. Laughton , peuen. Launsing North , bram . Launsing South , bram . Laythorne , chich . Leckford bridge chi . Le● , arund . S. Leonards , bramb . S. Leonards forrest , bram . Leugnerth● , chich . LEWES , lewes . Linch●mere , chich . Lindfi●ld draches , lewes . Landfield bardo●e , lewes . Littleton , arund . Lodesworth , chich . Loefield borrow , lewes . Lording● , arund . Lovell Crosse , lewes . Loxwood , arund . Ludley , peuen. Ludsham , peuen. S. Lukes . chich . Lurgershalt , chich . Lychouse , lewes . Lydsey , chich . Lymister , arund . Lythe chap. chich . Lyttle , arund . M The Manhode , chich . Marieposte , bramb . Marsfield , peuen. Marshall , peuen. Mawling , peuen. Maxfi●ld , hast . Maydhurst , arund . Mayes , peuen. Mayfield , puen . Meadhond parke . arund . M●rden E●●● , chich . Me●den ●pper , chich M●rden West , chich . M●rden North. chich . M●rch , hast . Ma●s●on , chich . Michelham , peuen. Michelham 〈◊〉 , arun . Mich●lg●●ve , arund Miching lewes . Middl●ton , peuen. Middleton , arund . MIDHVRST , chich Midlavant , chich . More , arund . Morchale , hast . Monscombe lewes Mountharry , lewes . 〈◊〉 , hast . Mundham North , chich . Mundham South , chich Mychelham , peuen. Myll-place , lewes . N Nash , bramb . Neland , lewes . Neafeild , hast . Netherf●ild , hast . Newbridge , arund . Newicke , lewes . N●wndparke , peuen Newtimber , lewes . North Chappell , arund Northwood , arund . Nordy Chappel , hast . Nordiham , hast . Nottington , peuen. Norton , peuen. Nutborne , arund . Nutborne , chich . 〈◊〉 , bramb . Nutley , peuen. O 〈◊〉 , arund . Ossington , bramb . Okehurst , a●u●d . Oldbury , chich . Ovingdeane , lewes . Oute , hast . O●rmo●th , chich . Ow●ing , chich . P Pagh●m , chich . Pamell bridge , hast ▪ Pangden , lewes . Parham , arund . New Parke , peu . Pashley , hast . Patcham , lewes . Patching , bramb . Patcham , arund . Paines , lewes . Pearching , lewes . Peasmershe , hast . The Pell , hast . Pemsey , peu●n . Pemsey haven , peu Penhurst , hast . Pepplesham , hast . Peppering , arund . Petley wood , hast . Pert , hast . PE●WORTH , A. Peu●nsey mershe , P. Piddinghoe , lewes . P●gions , arund . Playstoe , chich . Playstowe Chap. arund . Pleaden , hast . Pleshet parke , peuen. Plumpton , lewes . Poling , arund . Poonings , lewe● . Popholl , chich . Porteslade , lewes . Pownsey , peuen. Preston , lewes . Preston , chich . Priests Hawes , peuen. Preston , ●●st , arund . P●lb●r●u●h , arund . Pycombe , lewes . Pippenford , peuen. R Racton , chich . Radmill , lewes Rallingdeane , lewes . Ratten , peuen. R●umer , chich . Ringmer ▪ peuen. Ripe , peuen. River , chich . River parke , chich . Rogate , chich . S. Rookes hill , chich . Rossey , bramb . Rother flu . Rother bridge al●b●y . ha . Rother bridge , hast . Rotherfeild , peuen. Rotterbridg● , arund . Rowdell , bramb . Rowdant . lewes . RYL , hast . Rudwyke , arund . Runckton , chi●h . Rusper , bramb . Russington , arund . S Sand , arund . Salehurst , hast . Salomons bridge , C. Schelley , bramb . Seall , bramb . Seaford , bram . Sedl●scombe , lewes . S●dwick , bram . S●lham , chich . Selhurst , chich . S●lmeston , peuen. Selscombe , hast . S●dd●●ham , chich . Sidly , hast . Singleton , chich . S●sl●bury hill , bram . Shesfeild , peuen. Shelbred , chich . Shermanbury , bram . Shilling parke , arund . Shipley , bramb . SHOREHAM NEWE , b Shorcham old bramb . Shortfeild , bramb . Shripney , chich . Shullington , arund . Sidly , hast . Slaugham lewes . Slindon , arund . Slowhouse , lewes . The Sluce , hast . The Sluce , arund . Slynford , bram . Smythawe , arund . Snowring , bram . Socknyes , hast . South , pe●e● . Southes , lewes . Sout●brooke , bramb . Southgate , chich . Southover , lewes . Southweeke , bramb Soweton , peuen. Stamerham , bramb . Stanmer lewes . Stansted , chich . Stapley beacon , hast . Stedham chich . STENNINO , bra . Stoake West , chich . Stocke North , arund . Stocke South , arund . Stockey hill , peuen. Stoneham , peuen. Stonelinck , hast . Stonland parke peuen. Stopham bridge , arund . Stopham , arund . Storrington arund . Stotover , chich . St●ughton , chich . 〈◊〉 lewes . 〈◊〉 Bramb . 〈◊〉 chich . Sult●n , arund . Sutton , peuen. 〈◊〉 lewes . Sydny , lewes . T Tablehurst , peuen. Tangmer , chich . Te●●combe ▪ lewes . Te●ring , peuen. TERRING , bram . 〈◊〉 lewes . T●●●ngton , arund . T●●hurst , hast . Thakam , bramb . Themens , arund . Thorney I●e , chich . Thorney , chich . Tortington , arund . Torton , arund . Tottington , bramb . Tottington , arund . Tratton , chich . Tr●fort chich . Truly , bramb . Turwick , chich . Tustons , hast . Twin●ham , lewes . Tyes , lewes . V V●●feild , peuen. Vdym●re , hast . Vertwood , peuen. Vpwaltham , arund . W Wad●hurst , peuen. Wakehurst , lewes . Walberton arund . Walderne , peuen. Walderton , chi●h . Walchech , peuen. Waltham , chich . Wamingore , lewes . Wapingh●r , ●ramb . Wapsburne , lewes . Wa●bleton , hast . Warminghurst br● . Warmingcampe , ar● . Warnham , bram . Wartling , hast . Wasshinton , bramb . Water downe Forrest , peu . Waynway channell hast . Weeke , arund . Wellingham , Peu . Wepham , arund . Westborne , chich . Westergate , chich . Westerton , chich . Westfeild , hast . Westgate , chich . Westham , peuen. Westmiston , lewes . Westwolves , bramb . Whilde● , lewes . Whiteden , peuen. Wickham , bramb . Wiggenhoult , arund Wigsill , hast . Willington , peuen. Willington , peuen. Winchelsey old , hast . WINCHELSEY , H. Windeham . bramb . Winton , peuen. Wiston , bramb . Wittering West , chich Wittering East , chich . Wivelsfeild , lewes . Wodmancote , bram . Wogham , lewes . Wolbeding , chich . Wollavington , arun . Worsham , hast . Worth Forrest , lewes . Worth , lewes . Worting , bramb . Wotton , peuen. Wotton , lewes . Wulbow , lewes . Wyke , chich . Wylie , peuen. Wythyham , peuen. SVRREY . CHAPTER VI. SURREY , by Beda called Suthry and by the Saxons written Suðrea , lyeth separated upon the North from the Counties of Buckingham and Middlesex , by the great River Thamesis ; upon the East Kent doth inbound it ; upon the South is held in with Sussex and Hampshire : and her West part is bordered upon by Hampshire and Bark-shire . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is somewhat square , and lyeth by North and by East , whereof Redrith and Frensham are the opposites , betwixt whom are extended thirty foure miles . The broadest part is from Awfold Southward , to Thamesis by Staines , and them asunder twenty two : the whole in circumference is one hundred and twelve miles . ( 3 ) The Heavens breathing ayre in this Shire is most sweet and delectable , so that for the same cause many royall Palaces of our Princes are therein seated , and the Countrey better stored with game then with graine , in so much that this County is by some men compared unto a home-spunne freeze cloth , with a costly faire lift , for that the out-verge doth exceed the middle it selfe . And yet is it wealthy enough both in Corne and Pasturage , especially in Holmesdale , and towards the River of Thamisis . ( 4 ) In this Shire the Regni ( an ancient people mentioned by Ptolemie ) were seated , whom he brancheth further thorow Sussex and some part of Hampshire . And in the wane of the Romanes government , when the Land was left to the will of Invaders , the South-Saxons under Ella here erected their Kingdome , which with the first was raised , and soonest found end . From them no doubt the Countie was named Suth-rey , as seated upon the South of the River ; and now by contraction is called Surrey . ( 5 ) And albeit the County is barren of Cities or Townes of great estate , yet is she stored with many Princely houses , yea & five of his Majesties , so magnificently built , that of some she may well say , no Shire hath none such , as is None-such indeed . And were not Richmond a fatall place of Englands best Princes , it might in esteem be ranked with the richest : for therein died the great Conqueror of France , King Edward the third , the beautifull Anne daughter to Charles the Fourth , Emperour , and intirely beloved wife to King Richard the Second ; the most wise Prince King Henry the Seventh , and the rarest of her Sexe , the mirrour of Princes , Queene Elizabeth , the worlds love , and Subjects joy . ( 6 ) At Merton likewise Kenulph King of the West-Saxons came to his untimely end : and at Lambeth the hardie Canute , and last of the Danish Kings , died among his Cups . But as these places were fatall for the last breath of these Princes , so other in this County have beene graced with the body and beginning of other worthy Monarkes : for in Chertsey Abbey King Henry the Sixth , who was deposed and made away in the Tower of London , was first interred without all funerall pompe , but for his holy life was imputed a Saint , and lastly translated , and intombed at Windsor . At Kingstone likewise stood the Chaire of Majestie , wherein Athelstan , Edwin , and Ethelred sate at their Coronation , and first received their Scepter of Imperiall power . Guildford likewise hath been farre greater then now it is , when the Palace of our English Saxon Kings was therein set . And seeing it is the midst of the Shire , the graduation from hence shall be observed , where for Latitude the Pole is raised from the degree 51.22 . scruples : and her Longitude from the West in the degree 20. and 2. scruples . ( 7 ) Neither can we account Okam and Ripley , two small villages , the least in this Shire , which have brought forth the well-known men , William de Okam , that deepe Philosopher and admirable Scholar , and George de Ripley , the ring-leader of our Alchymists and mysticall Impostors ; both of them borne in this County , and very neere together . But why speak I of these , sith a place neerer to sight , and greater for fame , even Lambeth , is the high Seat of Ecclesiasticall Government , Piety , & Learning , and Palace of Canterburies Archbishops , the Metropolitans of England . First erected by Arch-bishop Baldwin , and ever since hath been the residing of al those worthy Prelates of our Church , who in a long succession ( even from An. 596. ) have continued to him that now most worthily sits at the Churches sterne , George by Gods providence Lord Arch-bishop of that See , a most faithfull and prudent Counsellor unto King Charles , and a most learned and provident Guide of our most flourishing Church : whose gracious favour undeservedly conferred upon me , hath been a great encouragement to these my poore endevours . ( 8 ) Memorable places for Battles fought before the Conquest , were Wembledon , where ( when the fulnesse of prosperitie burst forth into Civill Dissentions among the Saxons ) a bloudy Battle was fought betwixt Cheaulin the West-Saxon , and young Ethelbert of Kent , wherein he was discomfited , and two of his principall Leaders slaine , about the yeere of Christ , 560. and three hundred thirtie three yeers after , King Elfred with a small power overcame the Danes with a great slaughter at Farnham in this Countie , which somewhat quelled the courage of his savage enemie . ( 9 ) Religious houses erected in this Shire by the devotion of Princes , and set apart from publike uses to Gods Divine Service , and their owne Salvation , as then was taught , the best in account were Shene , Chertsey , Merton , Newarke , Rygate , Waverley , Horsleg ; and in Southwarke , Bermundsey , and S. Maries . These all flourished with increase , till the ripenesse of their fruit was so pleasing in sight and taste unto King Henry the Eighth , that in beating the boughes he brake downe body and all , ruinating those houses , and seising their rich possessions into his own hands . So jealous is God of his honour ▪ and so great vengeance followeth the sinne of Idolatrie . ( 10 ) In this Shire have stood eight faire and strong Castles : such were Addington , Darking , Starburg , Rygate , Guilford , Farnham , Goseford , and Brenchingley : but of greater State are Oking , Otlands , Non-such , and Richmond , his Majesties royall Mannors . And for service to the Crowne or Common-wealths imployments , this Counties division is into thirteene Hundreds , wherein are seated eight Market-towns , and one hundred and fortie Parish-Churches , as in the Table following is inserted . map of Surrey SURREY DESCRIBED AND DIVIDED INTO HUNDREDS HVNDREDS IN SURREY . 1. CHertsey . 2. Woking . 3. Fernham . 4. Godalming . 5. Emley . 6. Kingston . 7. Brixton . 8. Croydon . 9. Tanridge . 10. Reygate . 11. Copthorne . 12. Darking . 13. Blackheath . A Abinger , Dark . Abroke , Emley . Abscourt , Emley . Addington , Croydon . Adleston , Chert . Adscombe , Croydon . Albury , Black. S. Annes Hill , Chert . Anuvall , Fern. Artingten , Godal . Ashe , Woking . Ashted , Copthorne . Awford , Black. B Badshott , Fern. Bagshott , Woking . Bansted Croydon . Barne , Brix . Barnelmes , Brixt. Basingstone , Woking . Battersey , Brixt. Baynard● , Black. Beachw●r●h West , Darking . Beachworth East , Reyg . Bedi●gton , Croydon . Binscombe , Godalm . Bisley , Chert . Bishops Court , Tanr. Blackheath , Woking . Bletching Forrein , Tanr. Bletchingleigh , Tanr. Block●ield , Tanr. Bokham great . Copthorne . Bokham little Copthorne . Bradley , VVoking . Bramley , Black. Brookham , Reyg . Brookwood , Woking . Buckham lane , Chert . Buckland , Reyg . Burgate , Godal . Burghouse , Copth. Burphants , Woking . Burstow , Reyg . Burstow Par●e , Tanr. Burstow lodge . Tanr. Byflet , Chert . C Camerwell , Brixt. Capell , Dark Carshalton , Croydon . Caterham , Tanr. Cattershull , Godal . Cawswaye , Dark . Chaldon , Croydon . Charte , Fern. Chartwood , Reyg . Cheame , Croydon . Chellsham , Tanr. Chergworth , Emley . Chertsey , Chert . Chesyington , Copth. Chiddingfold , Godal . Chilworth , Black. Chipsteed , Reyg . Cleagate , Kingstone . Clandon West , VVoking . Clandon East , VVoking . Clapham , Brixt. Cobham , Emley . Cobham , Chert . Cobham streat , Emley . Combe Parke , Brix . Combe Nevill , King. Cookham little , Cop. Cookham great , Cop. Colley , Reyg . Compton , Fern. Compton , Godal . Consford , Black. Cranley , Black. Crowhurst , Tanr. CROYDON , Croyd. Culsdon , Croyd. D DARKING , Darking . Deddington , Croyd. Dovers , Reyg . Dulwich , Brix . Dunsfold , Black. Dytton thames , Kingst . Dytton long . Kingst . E Ebbesham , Cop. Ebbesham Court. Cop. Effingham , Cop. Egham , Chert . Elsted , Fern. Embhams , Godal . Enton , Godal . Esher , Emley . Esher parke , Emley . Eshing , Godal . Ewell , Cop. Ewhurst , Black. Eywood , Dark . F Farley , Tanr. Farnecome , Godal . FARNEHAM , Fern. Fawell , Cop. Fetcham , Cop. Flanchford , Reyg . Frensham , Fern. Frimley , Chert . G Gatton , Reyg . S. George Hill , Emley . Glashouse , Black. GODALMING , Co. Godstone , Tan. Goldwhurd , Tan. GVILDFORD , Wok. Guildford Manour . Woking . Gumshall , Black. H Hackstall , Tan. Haling , Croydon . Ham , Reyg . Hambledon , Godal . Hamhaw , Chert . Hartmere , Godal . Hascombe , Black. Hasilmere , Godal . Hatcham , Brixt. Haw , Dark . Hedley , Cop. Henley Parke , Woking . Hindhead , Godal . Hodg Court , Tan. Holmbury , Black. Holwoodborow , Dar. Horley , Reyg . Horstell , Chert , Horsley West , Woking . Horsley East , Woking . Horton , Cop. Hourne , Tan. K Katerham , Tan. Katern hill , VVoking . Kennington , Brix . Kewe , Kingst . Kings hill , Brix . KINGSTONE upon Thames , King. Kingfield , Tan. Knole , Black. Kynnersley , Reyg . L Lagham , Tan. Lambeith , Brix . Lambeith deane , Brix . Lambeith marsh , Brix . Lathesley , Godal . Laystrete , Reyg . Leighe , Reyg . Leth , Dark . Letherhead , Cop. Lingfield , Tan. Lingfield strete , Reyg . Littleton , Godal . Loxley , Black. Limsfield , Tan. M Malden , King. Martin Nevill Brix . Martins on the hill , Black. Mayfort , Woking . Merrowe , Woking . Merstham , Reyg . Mickleham , Copt . Milton , Dark . Mitcham , Croydon . Molsey West , Emley . Molsey East , King. Morden , Croydon . Morden , Tan. Morehouse , Fern. Mortclacke , Brix . Mounsted , Black. Mylford , Godal . N Newarke , Woking . Newchappell , Tan. Newington , Brix . Newlodge , Chert . Non-such , Croydon . Norbury , Cop. Nore , Black. Nudigate , Reyg . Nuttfield , Reyg . O Ockham , Woking . Ockley , Dark . Ognersh , Black. Okeley , Dark . Okested , Tan. Okewood , Black. Otlands , Emley . Oxenford , Godal . P Peckham , Brix . Pecham Rye , Brix . Pensgreene , Brix . Pepperharrow , Godal . Pettersham , King. Pirford , Chert . Pittfall , Godal . Polsdon , Cop. Polsted , Godal . Pophole , Godal . Potnol , Chert . Poundhill , Tan. Poyle , Fern. Preston , Cop. Purbright , Woking . Purtenham , Godal . Putney , Brix . R Redrith , Brixt. REYGATE , Reyg . Reygato Foren , Reyg . Reygate Church , Reyg . Richmond , Kingst . Ripleyff , Wok. Robarns , Wok. Rowhampton , Brix . Runfold , Fern. Runwick alias Dipnel , Fern. S Sanderste , Croydon . Salton upon Thamesis . Emley . Salton on the hill , Cop. Sansted , Cop. Scotsland , Black. Scale , Fern. Send , Wok Shakleford , Godal . Shalford , Black. Shellwood , Reyg . Shere , Black. Shipley bridge , Tan. Shipley bridge , Reyg . Shooland , Godal . Shotover mill , Godal . Shine , King. Shine East , Brix . Sidlum , Reyg . Slyfield , Cop. Smalefield , Tan. South Parke , Tan. SOVTHWARKE , Brixt. Stanesborne , King. Starburg , Tan. Stenestreete , Dark . Stockwell , Brix . Stoke , Woking . Stoke dauborne , Emley . Stowghton , Wok , Stretham , Brix . Stroud , Chert . Sutton , Croydon . Sydney , Black , T Tadwort , Cop. Talworth Court , King. Tangley , Black. Tanridge , Tan. Tatesfield , Tan. Temple Dar. Thorpe , Chert . Thursley , Godal . Tilford , Fern. Titting , Woking . Tittesley , Tan. Tongham , Fern. Towting graveney , Brix . Towting becke . Brix . Trotworth , Chert . V Vachery , Black. Vnsted , Black. W Walkamsted , Tan. Wallington , Croydon . Walton , Cop. Walton , Emley . Walworth , Brix . Wanborow , Woking . Wansworth , Brix . Warlingham , Tan. Warmingfold , Black. Waverley , Fern. Waybridge , Emley . Wescot , Dark . Weston , Black. Westwood , Woking . Wheler streete , Godal . Whitley , Godal . Wiggy , Reyg . The Wild , Godal . Willmore pound , Cop. Willy , Reyg . Wimbledon , Brix . Windlesham , Woking . Winsham , Chert . Wisley , Chert . Witley , Godal . Wodham , Chert . Wodham lane , Chert . Woking , Woking . Woocote , Croyd. Woodcocke bride , Tan. Woodhatch , Reyg . Woodmanstone , Croyd. Wooldingham , Tan. Worplesdon , Woking . Worplesdon , Woking . Wotton , Dark . Wrecklesham , Fern. Wyke , Woking . HANT-SHIRE , by the Saxons written Handeschyr , lying upon the West of England , is bordered upon the North by Barke-shire , upon the East with Surrey and Sussex , upon the South with the British Seas , and I le of Wight , and upon the West with Dorset and Wilt-shire . ( 2 ) The length thereof from Blackwater in the North upon Surrey , unto Bascomb in the South upon the Sea , extended in a right line , is fifty foure English miles : and the bredth drawn from Petersfield in the East , unto Tidworth in the West , and confines of Wilt-shire , is little lesse then thirty miles , the whole circumference about an hundred fifty five miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre is temperate , though somewhat thicke by reason of the Seas , and the many Rivers that thorow the Shire doe fall , whose plentie of fish and fruitfull increase , doe manifoldly redeeme the harmes which they make . ( 4 ) The Soile is rich for Corne and Cattle , pleasant for pasturage , and plenteous for Woods ; in a word , in all commodities either for Sea or Land , blessed and happy . ( 5 ) Havens it hath , and those commodious both to let in , and to loose out ships of great burthen in trade of Merchandize , or other imployments : whereof Portsmouth , Tichfield , Hamble , and South-hampton are chiefe : besides many other creekes that open their bosomes into those Seas , and the Coast strengthned with many strong Castles , such as Hurst , Calshot , South-hampton , Saint Andrewes , Worth , Porchester , and the South Castle , besides other Bulwarkes , or Block-houses that secure the Countrey : And further in the Land , as Malwood , Winchester , and Odiam , so strong , that in the time of King Iohn , thirteene English-men only defended the Fort for fifteene dayes against Lewis of France , that with a great Hoast assaulted it most hotly . ( 6 ) Anciently it was possest upon the North by the Segontians , who yeelded themselves to Iulius Caesar , and whose chiefe City was Vindonum , Caer Segonte , now Silcest●r ; and upon the South by the Belgae , and Regni , who were subdued by Plantius and Vespasian the Romans , where Titus rescuing his father , straitly besieged by the Britaines , as Dio and Forcatulus doe report , was grasped about with an Adder , but no hurt to his person , and therefore taken for a signe of good luck . Their chiefe Town was Rincewood , as yet sounding the name : and more within Land inhabited the Manures , as Beda calles them , whose Hundreds also to this day give a relish of their names . ( 7 ) Neere Ringwood , and the place once YTENE , from God and peoples service , to Beast and luxury , thirty-six Parish-Churches were converted and pulled downe by the Conquerour , and thirty miles of circuite inforrested for his Game of Hunting , wherein his sonnes , Richard and Rufus , with Henry the second sonne to Duke Robert , his first , felt by hasty death the hand of Iustice and Revenge : for in the same Forrest , Richard by a blasting of a pestilent aire , Rufus by a shot taken for a Beast , and Henry as Absalom , hanged by a bough , came to their untimely ends . At so deare a rate the pleasures of dogs , and harbour for beasts were bought in the blood of these Princes . ( 8 ) The generall commodities gotten in this Shire , are Woolles , Clothes and Iron , whereof great store is therein wrought from the Mines , and thence transported into all parts of this Realme , and their Clothes and Karsies carried into many forraine Countries to that Counties , great benefit , and Englands great praise . ( 9 ) The Trade thereof , with other provisions for the whole , are vented thorow eighteene Market-Townes in this Shire , whereof Winchester , the Britaines Caer Gwent , the Romans Venta Belgarum , and the Saxons Windaneasder is chiefe , ancient enough by our British Historians , as built by King Rudhudibras , nine hundred yeares before the Nativity of Christ : and famous in the Romans times for the weavings and embroderies therein wrought , to the peculiar uses of their Emperours owne persons . In the Saxons times , after two Calamities of consuming fire , her walles were raised , and the Citie made the Royall Seat of their West-Saxons Kings , and the Metropolitan of their Bishops See , wherein Egbert and Elfred their most famous Monarches were crowned : and Henry the third , the Normans longest raigner , first tooke breath : And here King Aethelstane erected six houses for his Mint : but the Danish desolation over-running all , this Citie felt their fury in the dayes of King Ethelbright , and in the Normans time , twice was defaced by the mis-fortune of fire , which they againe repaired and graced with the trust of keeping the publique Records of the Realme . In the civill Warres of Maud and Stephen , this City was sore sacked , but againe receiving breath , was by King Edward the third appointed the place for Mart of Wooll and Cloth. The Cathedrall Church built by Kenwolf , King of the West-Saxons , that had beene Amphibalus , Saint Peters , Swythins , and now holy Trinitie , is the Sanctuary for the ashes of many English Kings : for herein great Egbert , Anno 836. with his sonne King Ethelwolfe , 857. Here Elfred , Oxfords Founder , 901. with his Queene Elswith , 904. Here the first Edmund before the Conquest , 924. with his sonnes Elfred and Elsward : Here Edred , 955. and Edwy , 956. both Kings of England : Here Emm● , 1052. with her Danish Lord Canute , 1035. and his sonne Hardicanute , 1042. And here lastly the Normans , Richard and Rufus , 1100. were interred ; their bones by Bishop Fox were gathered and shrined in little guilt coffers fixed upon a wall in the Quire , where still they remaine carefully preserved . This Cities situation is fruitfull and pleasant , in a valley under hils , having her River on the East , and Castle on the West , the circuit of whose walls are well-neare two English miles , containing one thousand eight hundred and eighty paces ; thorow which openeth six gates for entrance , and therein are seven Churches for divine service , besides the Minster , and those decayed : such as Callendos , Ruell Chappell , Saint Maries Abbey , and the Fryers , without in the Suburbs , and So●ke ; in the East is Saint Peters , and in the North Hyde Church , and Monastery , whose ruines remaining , shew the beauty that form●tly it bare . The Graduation of this City by the Mathematicks , is placed for Latitude in the degree 51 , 10 minutes , and for Longitude 19 , 3 minutes . ( 10 ) More South , is South-hampton , a Towne populous , rich , and beautifull , from whom the whole Shire deriveth her name , most strongly walled about with square stone , containing in circuit , one thousand and two hundred paces , having seven Gates for entrance , and twenty-nine Towers for defence , two very stately Keyes for Ships arrivage , and five faire Churches for Gods Divine Service , besides an Hospitall , called Gods house , wherein the unfortunate Richard , Earle of Cambridge , beheaded for treason , lyeth interred . On the West of this Towne is mounted a most beautifull Castle , in forme Circular , and wall within wall , the foundation upon a hill so topped , that it cannot be ascended but by staires , carrying a goodly prospect both by Land and Sea , and in the East without the walles a goodly Church sometimes stood , called Saint Maries , which was pulled downe , for that it gave the French direction of course , who with fire had greatly endangered the Towne : In stead thereof , is now newly erected a small and unfinished Chappell . In this place ( saith learned Cambden ) stood the ancient Clausentium , or Fort of the Romans , whose circuit on that side extended it selfe to the Sea ▪ This suffered many depredations by the Saxon Pirats , and in Anno 980. was by the Danes almost quite overthrowne . In King Edward the thirds time , it was fired by the French , under the conduct of the King of Sicils sonne , whom a countrey-man encountred and strucke downe with his Club. Hee crying Rancon , that is , Ransoms , but hee neither understanding his language , nor the law that Armes doth allow , laid on more soundly , saying , I know thee a Frankon , and therefore shalt thou dye : And in Richard the seconds time it was somewhat removed , and built in the place where now it standeth . In this Clausentium , Canute to evict his flatterers , made triall of his Deity , commanding the Seas to keepe backe from his seat : but being not obeyed , he acknowledged God to be the only Supreme Governour , and in a religious devotion gave up his Crown to the Rood at Winchester . More ancient was Silcester , built by Constantius , great Constantines sonne , whose monument ( say they ) was seene in that City , and where another Constantine put on the purple Roabe against Honorius , as both Ninius and Gervase of Canterbury doe witnesse . Herein by onr Historians record , the warlike Arthur was crowned . Whose greatnesse for circuit contained no lesse then fourscore acres of ground , and the walles of great height , yet standing two miles in compasse about . This City by the Danish Rovers suffered such wrack , that her mounted tops were never since seene , and her Hulke ( the walls ) inmured to their middle in the earth , which the rubbish of her owne desolations hath filled . ( 11 ) Chiefe Religious houses within this Country erected , and againe suppressed were these , Christs-Church , Beaulieu , Wherwell , Rumsey , Redbridge , Winchester , Hyde , South-hampton and Tichfield . The honour of this Shire is dignified with the high Titles of Marques , and them Earles of Winchester and South-hampton ; whose Armes of Families are as thou seest , and her division into thirty seven Hundreds , and those againe into two hundred fifty three Parishes , as in her Table shall appeare . map of Hampshire HANTSHIRE described and devided . Hundreds in Hantshire . 1. Evinger . 2. Kingscleere . 3. Holshott . 4. Odiham . 5. Crundall . 6. Alton . 7. Barmanspit . 8. Chutley . 9. Basingstook . 10. Overton . 11. Pastrow . 12. Andevor . 13. Wherwell . 14. Micheldever . 15. Buntesborow . 16. Sutton . 17. Selborne . 18. Eastermeane . 19. Meanestoake , and Suberton . 20 Fawley . 21. Buddlesgate . 22. Kingsunborne . 23. Bartonstacy . 24. Thornegate . 25. Newforest . 26. Fordingbridge . 27. Ringwood . 28. Christ-Church . 29. Redbridge . 30. Waltham . 31. Mansbridge . 32. Tichfield . 33. Portsdown . 34. Portsmouth . Liberty . 35. Bosmere , and Hayling . 36. Fartham . 37. Finchdeane . A ABbots worthy , Michel . Abbots Ann , Andovor . Abboteston , Buntes . Abshot , Tichf. Aldershot , Crund. Alungton , Mansb. Allow-house , Christ. Altesford old . Fawley . ALRESFORD , Su. ALTON , Alton . Alwardstoake , Tichf. Amberlam , Ester . Amner Ferme , Hamble . Amport , Andevor . ANDEVOR , And. Anfeild , Mansb. S. Andrewes Castle , Man. Anport , And. Anne little , Wher . Appleshaw , And. Arnewood , Christch . Ashe , Overt . Ashely , Christch . Ashly , Kingsun . Ashmansworth , Evi . Ashton , Walth . Aven , Christch . Avington , Fawley . B Baddesley , Mansb. Badsle South , New. Baghurst , Eving . Baldoxsee , Redbr. Barmeston , Redbr. Barkley Kings , New. Baropey , Basing . Barrend , Michel . Harton Peverell , Mans. Bartonstacy , Barton . BASINGSTOOK , Basing . Bascombe , Christch . Basing , Basing . Batrumsly , New. Beacon , Newf. Beacon , Walth . Beamond , Ports . Beare , Budles . Beareweeke , Budl . Beare Forest , Portesd . Bearehouse , Ports . Beawley , New. Beaworth , Fawley . Beckam , Fording . Bedhampton , Ports . Bedham , Kings . Bensteed , Alton . Bentley Crund. Bentworth , Odiham . Berseldon , Tichfeild . Beriton , Finch . Bighton , Sutton . Bisterne , Ringwood . Bittern , Walth . Bisterene Barkley , Redbr. Bishopstoake , Fawl . Blacke Cliffe , Christ. Blackwater , Crund. Blendworth , Finch . Boldre , Newforest . Borocote , Mich. Borow Cleere , Eving . Bossington , Thorn. Botley , Mansb. Bowdeane , Ester . Boyate , Mansb. Bradley , Overt . Bradley , Barmans . Bramdeane , Sutt . Bramere , Fording . Bramley , Basing . Bramsbury , Budles . Bramsell , Hold. Bramshot , Crund. Bramshot , Alton . Brickton , Fording . Britaine Lee , Tichf. Brodlands , Redbr. Brokenhurst , New. Brooke , Kingsun . Broughton , Thorne . Browne Candaver , Bunts . Broxton , Alton . Buckholt Forest , Thorn. Buckland , Ports . Bullington , Wher . Bure , Christch . Burgate , Fording . Burghcleere , Eving . Burly , New. Buticourt , Alton . Burrant West , Ports . Burrant East , Ports . Burstlin , Walth . Burton , Christch . Burwell , Mean. Bushwaltham , Walth . Butter-hill , East . Butteren , Walth . Butesashe , New. Byndley , Eving . C Cadland , New. Calshot Castle , New. Cams , Tich . Caunterton , New. Caston , Fawley . Catcombe , Port. Cavehurst , Kings . Chalton , Finch . Charke , Tich . Charford North , Ford. Chaiford South , Ford. Charlcott , Eving . Charton , And. Castle South , Por● . Chawton , Alton . Cheryton , Fawley . Chewton , Christch . Chidden , Hamble . Chilboulton , Budles . Chilcombe , Fawley . Chillinge , Tich . Chilton Candaver , Bunts . Chilworth , Mans. Chineham , Basing . Choldwarton , And. CHRIST-CHURCH , Chr. Chure Forest , Ando . Clanfeild , And. Clanfeild , Finch . Clatford upper , Ando . High Cleere , Eving . Cleerewoodcot , Kir . Clydseden , Basing . Cockerfeild , Alton . Coldre , Alton . Colderton , And. Colmer , Barton . Combe , Past. Combe , Easter . Compton , Budles . Compton , Kings . Copperhouse , Christ. Cornhampton , Mea. Cove , Crund. Cowderidge , Walth . Crokham , Crund. Cramborne , Michel . Crawley , Budles . S. Crosse , Budles . Croston , Tishf . Crowdhill , Fawley . Croxeston , Past. Crundall , Crund. D Deane , Overt . Dean East , Thorn. Derly Loperwood , Red. Dibden , Redbr. Dimnead , Hamb . S. Dionies , Walth . Dipnall , Crund. Drogmersfeild , Odi . Drayton , Ports . Droxford , Walth . Dummer , Barm . Dunbury-hill , Ando . Durly , Walth . E Earlston , Kings . East Walban , Alton . Eastermeane , Ester . Eastly , Mans. Easton Farme , Ports . Easton , Past. Easton , Fawley . Edmonosthorp , Kin. Edsworth , Finch . Egbury , Eving . Eling , Redbr. Ellingham , Ford. Elvetham , Odiham . Empshott , Selbor . Empsworth , Bosmer . Enham , Ando . Ervells , Hamble . Etchinswell , Eving . Eversl●y , Hold. Ewshott , Crund. Exbury , New. Exton , Fawley . F Fackham , Past. FARHAM , Tich . Faringdon , Selborne . Farley , Kings . Farley , Barmans . Farlington , Ports . Farnborrow , Crund. Farnhamsdean , Past. Fartham , Farth . Faston , Ferme . Faston , Past. Faushot , Crund. Fawly , New. Ferlington , Ports . Fernboro , Odib . Fontley great , Tichf. Fontley little , Tichf. Fordingbridge , Ford. Forton , Wher . Foxcott , Andover . Fremanton , Kings . Fritham , New. Frobury , Kings . Froxfeild , Ester . Froyle , Alton . Frysalke , Eving . Fryvoke , Eving . Fulflude , Budles . Fullerton , Kings . Fyfeild , Andover . Funtley great , Tichf. Funtley little , Tichf. G Gallare , Wher . Gynus , New. Gittins , New. Gildable , Kings . Glidden , Hamble . Godshall , New. Goodworth Clatford , Wher . Godsfeild , Buntes . Gosporte , Tichf. Grange , Bu●tes . Gratly , Andover . Gertham , Alton . Grewell , Odi . Groveplace , Redbr. H Hale , Fording . Hale , New. Haliborne , Alton . Hamble Have , Man. Hambledon , Hamble . Hamblerise , Mans. Hame , Barton . Haninton , Chu● . Hanington Laurence , Kings . Hardu●dge . Ringw . Hardley , New. Harneden , Finch . Hartley Wespell , Hold. Hartley Mawdit , Alton . Hasell , Basing . Hatherden , Andov . Havant , Bosm. Haughton North , Kings . Hawley , S●lborne . Hawley , Crund. Hayling , Bosm. Headley , Sutt . Headborn worthy , Bart. Heath , Christch . Heathouse , Finch . Heckfeild , Hold. Helliouse , Chut . Hengesbury head , Chris Henley , Eving . Henton Dawbney , Finch . Henton Amner , Fawl . Heriott , Barman . Herford bridge , Odi . Hertley-row ▪ Odi . Hertley , Alton . Hertley , Odi . Highcleere . Hill ▪ Walth . Hilside , O●i . Hinton , Christch . Hithe , New. Hoddington ▪ Fawley . Hoe , Mean Holbury , New. Holdshot , Hold. Holiborn , Alton . Holmhurst , Christc . Hooke , Tich . Hordwell , Christch . Horbridge , Ford. Howghton , Bud. Hownd , Mans. Hunton , Bud. Hurton , Christch . Hurne , Christch . Hursboorne , Past. Hursboorne , Eving Hursley , Bud. Hurst East , Kingsun . Hurst West , Kings . I Ibbesley , Ford. Ifford , Christch . Ilfeild , Barm . Inhurst , Bart. Insteed East , Sel. Insteed West , Sut. Itchell , Crund. Itching , Walth . Itchin Stoake , Bunt . Itchin Abbots , Bunt . K Katrington , Finch . Kempshot , Basing . Keppernham , Kings . Keyhaven , Christch . Kimpstone , Fa●ley . KINGS CLEEVE , Kings . Kingley , Alton . Kingston , Ports . Kingston , Ringw . Kingsunborne , Kings . Kingswo●thy , Bart. Kirbridge , Walth . Kympton , Ando . L Ladnam , Thorne . Langly , New. Langly , Red. Langrish , Est. Lassam , Odi . Laverstooke , Overt . Lawnsle●●ll , Kings . Leape , New. Leckford , Kings . Lebritan , Tich . Lee Earles , Kings . Lichfeild , Kings . Linchford , Crund. Lindhurst Parke , New. Lippocke , Alton . Littleton , Bud. Littleton , Ando . Lockerley , Thorn. Lovington , Fawley . Long-parish , Wher . Long Sutton , Crund. Longstocke , King. Lungford , Fawley . LYMINGTON , Christ. Lyghe , Port. Lindhurst , New. Lynwood , New. Lysse , Odiham . M Magdaline , Faw . Malchanger , Chut . Malwood Castle , New. Mappledorwell , Bas. Mapledurham , Finch . Marchwood , Red. Lee Markes , Tich . Martin worthy , Fawley . S. Maries , Walth . S. Ma●y boorne , Evi . Mattingley , Hold. Maxston , Ando . Maxwell , Fawley . Meane East , Mean. Meane West , Faw . Meanestoake , Mean. Medsted , Fawley . Memsted , New. Micheldevor , Mich. Michelmersh , Budl . Migiam , Ford. Midleton , Wher . Milbrooke , Budles . Milbrooke Hill , Walth . Milcourt , Alton . Milford , Christch . Milton , Christ. Minsted , Newf. Morecot , Red. Moresteed , Fawley . Morrall , Odi . Mortymer , Hold. Motteffont , Thorn. Moyles Court , Ringw . Munkeston , Ando . Mycheldever , Mich. Mynley , Hold. N Nashe , Christch . Nastwood , Past. Natley Severs , Bas. Natley upper , Bas. Newton Valence , Selbor . Newton Bery , Redb . Netham , Alton . Netley , Mans. Newnam , Basing . Newton , Eving . Newton , Selb . Newtonstacie , Bart. Ninkenholt , Past. Northbrooke , Mich. Northington , Mich. Northwood , Bosmer . Norton , Selbor . Nursling , Bud. Nursting , Red. Nurstead , Finch . Nutley , Barmans . O Obery , Kings . ODIHAM , Odi . Okehanger , Alton . Okeley , Kings . Okeley North , Chut . Okeley church , Chu . Okeley-hall , Chut . Oldaltesford , Bunt . Oldstoake , Budle . Oosham , Ports . Otterborne , Budle . Overton , Overt . Ovington , Fawley . Ower , Redbridge . Owselbury , Faw . Oxenborne , Ester . Oxenborne , Mean. P Patow Beacons , Mic. Paltons , Redbr. Pamber , Hold. Pamber , Barton . Parkhouse , New. Parlicu , Christch . Parsonage , Kings . Parke , New. Pecke , Mean. Pennyngton , Ring . Penton Grafton , And. Penton Mewson , And. Persint , Kingston . PETERS FEILD , Finc . Pettleworth , Thorn. Pilley , New. Pitt , Budle . Platford , Ando . Polhampton , Overt . Polsgrave , Ports . Popham , Michel . Porchester , Ports . PORTSMOUTH , Ports . Portsey , Ports . Posbrooke , Tich . Preshoe , Mean. Preston Candaver , Barm . Preston , Christch . Preve parke , Basing . Prevet , Fawley . Priorsdeane , Barton . Q Qualey , Ando . Quidhampton , Over . R Rames Head , Tich . Ramesdeane , Ester . Raydon , New. Redbridge , Redbr. Redman , Ando . RINGWOOD , Ri. Riplington , Ester . Rockeborne , Fordin . Rochcourt , Tich . Ropley , Sut. Rotherweek , Odih. Rowner , Tich . Rumburge , Redbr. RUMSEY , King. RUMSEY , Redb . Rye , Odiham . S Sandford , Kings . Sasbury , Tich . Saveston , Ando . Scotney , Barton . Selborne , New. Selborne , Selbor . Setchfield , Fording . Shalden , Odiham . Shamblehurst , Mans. Sharprickes , Christc . Shatsham , Mans. Sheete , Finch . Shelborne , Selb . Shephoue , Crund. West Sherborne , Chut . Sherborne S. Johns , Basing . Sherfield , Odiham . Sherfield , Thorne . Shipton , Thorne . Shiadfield , Walth . Sidmanton , Kings . Sidford , Mans. Silchester , Hold. Sinckles , Walth . Skewers , Basing . Slackstead , Michel . Snodington , Thorne . Soak , Fawley . Soak Winton , Buntes . Somborne , Somb. Somborne , Somb. Somerford , Christch . Soplv , Christch . SOUTHAMPTON , Wa. Southam , Fording . Southbrooke , Tich . Southbrooke , Mich. SOUTHCAST , Po. Southroppe , Odiham . Southweeke , Portes . Southwood , Bosmer . Sparkford , Budles . Sparshote , Budles . Stanbridge , Kings . Stannog , Tich . Stanswood , New. Stapley , Odiham . Steepe , Ester . Stephenton , Basing . Stoake , Eving . Stobridgton , Tich . STOCK-BRIDGE , King. Stone , R●dbr . Stoneham North , Mans. Stoneham South , Mans. Stratton East , Mich. Stratton West , Mich. Stratfieldsey , Hold. Streate , Christch . Stunnog , Tich . Suberton , Meane . Sunburne little , Kings . Sunburne upper , Kings . Sutton , Sut. Sutton , Crund. Sutton , Barton . Swampton , Eving . Swanthrope , Crund. Swanmore , Walth . Swanwick , Tich . Swarwotton . Bunt . Swaye , Christch . T Tachbury , Redbr. Tadley , Over● . Taddiford , Christch Tangley , Past. Temple , Selborn . Terstwood , Redbr. Tertio Deane , Faw . Thornay . Thruxston , Ando . Tichborne , Fawl . Tichfield house , Tich . Tichfeild , Tich . Tisted East , Selb . Tisted West , Sutt . Tockington , Wher . Toothill , Mans. Totton , Redbr. Truxton without , Ando . Tuddiford , Christ● . Turnworth , Basing . Turges , Hold. Tuston , Hor. Twyford , Fawley . Tydworth , Ando . Tymsbury , Kings . Tytherley West , Thorn. Tytherley East , Thorn. V The Vine , Basing . Upham , Walth . Upton gray , Barm . Upton , Past. Votherfeild , Alton . W Wablington , Bosmer . Wade , Bosmer . Walhampton , Christ. Wallington , Ports . Wallop upper , Thorn. Wallop nether , Thorn. Wallop middle , Thorn. Walsworth ▪ Ports . Walton North , Overt . Warborne , New. Warde , R●dbr . Warmansashe , Tich . Warnborrow North , Odi . Warnborrow South , Bart. Warnford , Mean. Weeke , Eving . Weeke , Budles . Weild , Fawley . W●●hill , Ando . Wellow West , Thorn. Wemerling , Port. Westbery , Mean. Westcoat , Alton . Weston Patrickes , Odi . Weston , Barm . Weston Carbets , Barm . Weston , Finch . Weston , Michel . Westover , Christch . Wherwell , Wher . WHIT-CHURCH , Evin . Whitsbury , Ford. Wickham , Tich . Widleigh , Ports . Wigley , Thorne . Wimston , Redbr. Winchfeild , Odiham . Winckton , Christch . Winhall , Fawley . Wintney , Odiham . Winton , Christch . Winton , Ring . WINCHESTER . Winstade , Basing . Wisherborne , Chut . Witham , Andover . Wolles , King. Wonston , Budles . Woodcott , Past. Woodgaston , Basing . Woodhaye East , Eving . Woodmancor , Bunt . Woolferton , King. Woolston , Mans. Wortham East , Alton . Wartham West , Alton . Worthe Castle , Tich . Worting , Chut . Wotton , Chut . Wymering , Ports . Wyke , Basing . Y Yabington , Fawley . Yatley , Crund. Yatton East , Wher . Yatton West , Wher . THE DESCRIPTION OF THE VVIGHT ILAND . WIGHT Iland was in times past named by the Romanes Vecta , Vectis , and Vectesis , by the Britains , Guyth , by the English Saxons , Wuit-lanð , and Wicþ-AEa , ( for an Iland they termed AEa ) and in these dayes usually called by us , The Isle of Wight . It belongeth to the County of Southampton , and lyeth out in length over against the midst of it South-ward . It is encompassed round with the British Seas , and severed from the Maine-land , that it may seeme to have been conjoyned to it , and thereof it is thought the British name ( Guyth ) hath been given unto it , which betokeneth separation , even as Sicily being broken off and cut from Italy , got the name from Secando ( which signifieth cutting . ) ( 2 ) The forme of this Isle is long , and in the middest farre more wide then at either end : from Binbridge I le in the East , to Hurst Castle in the West , it stretcheth out in length 20. miles , and in breadth from Newport Haven Northward , to Chale-bay Southward twelve miles . The whole in circumference is about sixtie miles . ( 3 ) The aire is commended both for health and delight , whereof the first is witnessed by the long continuance of the Inhabitants in the state of their bodies before they be decayed , and the other for quantity gives place to no neighbouring Country . ( 4 ) The ground ( to say nothing of the Sea , which is exceeding full of Fish ) consisteth of soyle very fruitfull ; yet the husbandmans labour deserves to be thankefully remembred , by whose paines and industry it doth not onely supply it selfe , but affords Corn to be carried forth to others . The land is plenteously stored with Cattle and Graine , and breeds every where store of Conies , Hares , Partridges and Phesants , pleasant for meadow , pasturage , and Parkes ; so that nothing is wanting that may suffice man. The middest yeelds plentie of pasture ; and forrage for Sheepe ; whose wooll the Clothiers esteeme the best ; next unto that of Leinster and Cotteswold : If you cast your eyes towards the North , it is all over garnished with Meadows , Pastures and Woods : If towards the South side , it lyeth ( in a manner ) wholly bedecked with Corne-fields enclosed , where at each end the Sea doth so incroch it self , that it maketh almost two Ilands besides , namely , Freshwater Isle , which looketh to the West , and Binbridge Isle answering it to the East . ( 5 ) The Commodities of the whole chiefly consist of Cattle , Sea-fowle , Fish , and Corne , whereof it hath sufficient : Woods are not here very plentifull ; for that it is onely stored with one little forest ; yet the Country of Hantshire for vicinitie of Site , is a friendly neighbour in that behalfe ; so ( as it were being tyed together in affinitie ) they are alwayes ready , and propense to adde to each others wants and defects by a mutuall supply . ( 6 ) The ancient Inhabitants of this Iland were the Belgae , spoken of in the several Provinces of Sommerset-shire , Wilt-shire , and Hant-shire . Such as did then possesse it were called Lords of the I le of Wight , till it fell into the Kings hands , by Roger ( Sonne to William Fitz-Osburne , slaine in the warre of Flanders ) that was driven into exile . And Henry the first King of England gave it unto Richard Ridvers , with the fee or Inheritance of the Town of Christ-Church , where ( as in all other places ) he built certaine Fortresses . ( 7 ) The principall Market-Towne in the Isle is Newport , called in times past Medena , and Novus Burgus de Meden ; that is , the new Burgh of Meden , whereof the whole Countrey is divided into East - Meden , and West - Meden . A Towne well seated , and much frequented ; unto whose Burgesses His Majestie hath lately granted the choyse of a Major , who with his Brethren , doe governe accordingly . It is populous with Inhabitants , having an entrance into the Isle from the Haven , and a passage for Vessels of small burden unto the Key . Not farre from it is the Castle Caresbrooke , whose Founder is said to have been Whitgar the Saxon , and from him called White-Garesburgh : but now made shorter for easier pronunciation ; the graduation whereof for Latitude is in the degree 50.36 . minutes : and her Longitude in 19.4 . minutes , where formerly hath stood a Priory , and at Quarre a Nunnery ; a necessary neighbour to those Penitentiaries . And yet in their merry mood the Inhabitants of this Iland doe boast , that they were happier then their neighbour-Countreys , for that they never had Monke that ever wore hood , Lawyers that cavilled , nor Foxes that were craftie . ( 8 ) It is reported , that in the yeere of mans salvation , 1176. and twentie three of King Henry the second , that in this Iland it rained a showre of blood , which continued for the space of two houres together to the great wonder and amazement of the people that beheld it with feare . ( 9 ) This Isle of Wight is fortified both by Art and Nature : for besides the strength of Artificiall Forts and Block-houses ( wherewith it is well furnished ) it wants not the assistance of naturall Fences , as being enriched with a continuall ridge and range of craggy Cliffes , and Rocks , and Bancks , very dangerous for Saylers , as the Needles , so called by reason of their sharpnesse : The Shingles , Mixon , Brambles , &c. ( 10 ) Vespasian was the first that brought it to the subjection of the Romanes , whiles he served as a private person under Claudius Caesar. And Cerdic was the first English Saxon that subdued it , who granting it unto Stuffe and Whitgar , they joyntly together slew ( almost ) all the British Inhabitants , ( being but few of them there remaining ) in the Towne aforesaid , called of his name Whitgaresburgh . Wolpher King of the Mercians reduced this Iland afterwards under his obedience , and at that time when he became God-father to Edelwalch King of the South-Saxons , and answered for him at his Baptisme ; he assigned it over unto him , with the Province also of the Menuari . But when Edelwalch was slaine , and Arvandus the petty King of the Iland was made away , Coedwalla King of the West-Saxons annexed it to his Dominion , and in a tragicall and lamentable massacre put to the sword ( almost ) every mothers childe of the inborne Inhabitants . The thing that is best worthy note and observation is this , that Bishop VVilfrid was the first that instructed the Inhabitants of this Iland in Christian religion , and brought them from that Idolatrous Superstition , with the which ( unto that time ) they were obscurely blinded . For Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction , this Country belongeth to the Bishop of VVinchester , and for Civill government to the County of Southampton . It is fortified with the strength of sixe Castles , traded with three Market-townes , and hath 36. Parish churches planted in it . map of the Isle of Wight WIGHT ISLAND ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Wight Iland . THE PARTITION of WIGHT Iland . VVest-Medine . East-Medine . A Ageston , E. Med. Apleford , E. Med. Apton-comb , E. Med. Ash , E. Med. Aston , VV. Med. Atherfeld , VV. Med. Atherfeld Rockes , VV. Med. Atherton , E. Med. Averston , E. Med. Avinton Forrest , VV. Med. B Bannose , E. Medine . Barton , E. Med. Bery-Baron , VV. Med. Binbridge Isle , E. Med. Binsted , E. Med. Black , VV. Med. Black-Rock , E. Med. Bonechurch , E. Med. Bradney , E. Med. Bredlefford , E. Med. Brixton , VV. Med. Brock , VV. Med. Bridge-Court , E. Med. Buleham , VV. Med. Bulner , VV. Med. C Calhourne , VV. Med. Caresbroke , VV. Med. Chak-Rockes , VV. Med. Chalt , E. Med. Chale-bay , W. Med. Challorne , E. Med. Cheverton , W. Med. Cleybrok , W. Med. Cliffe , E. Med. Cliffewhit , E. Med. Comley , E. Med. Compton Bay , W. Med. Compton , W. Med. Coulver-cliffes , E. Med. D Dane , E. Med. Done-mosse , E. Med. E Elmesworth , W. Med. F The Farme , or Kings Freshwater , W. Med. Fayrlee , E. Med. Fish-house , E. Med. Flesh-land , E. Med. Freshwater Isle , W. Med. Freshwater gate , VV. Med. Freshwater cliffe , VV. Med. Forgeland , VV. Med. East Forland , E. Med. G Garnard , VV. Med. Gatcomb , VV. Med. Godshill , E. Med. The Gosse , VV. Med. Gotton , E. Med. H Hall , E. Med. Hamsteds , VV. Med. Hany-mouth , VV. Med. S. Helen , E. Med. S. Helens haven , E. Med. Hill , E. Med. I Iacmans chin , VV. Med. K S. Katherines , E. Med. Kerne , E. Med. Kinget , VV. Med. Kinchet chyne , W. Med. Kinghton , E. Med. Kingsword , W. Med. L Langford , E. Med. Langhorne , E. Med. S. Lawrance Parke , E. Med. Limerston , W. Med. Luckome , E. Med. M Marvell , W. Med. Medhole , E. Med. Mersh , W. Med. Merston , E. Med. Mitton , E. Med. Mountson , W. Med. The Myxon , E. Med. N The Needles , W. Med. Nettleston , E. Med. Nettles hithe , E. Med. Neunam , E. Med. Newtowne , W. Med. Newtowne haven , W. Med. NEWPORT , W. Med. Newport haven , W. Med. Newport Castle , W. Med. Newchurch , E. Med. Nighton , E. Med. Norris , E. Med. North Court , E. Med. Northparke , E. Med. Northwood , E. Med. Nounwell , E. Med. P Pan , E. Med. Pagan , E. Med. Pouppoll , E. Med. Q Quart , E. Med. R Redway , E. Med. Ride , E. Med. Rockley , E. Med. Roughbarrow , W. Med. Roxall , E. Med. S Sande head , E. Med. SANDON Castle , E. M. Sandon bay , E. Med. Shankling , E. Med. Shankling , E. Med. Sharpnor Castle , W. Med. Shaucome , W. Med. Shaufleete , W. Med. Shauler , E. Med. Shoflet , E. Med. Shorwell , W. Med. Slutter , E. Med. Smalbrok , E. Med. Standen , E. Med. Steynburro , E. Med. Sutton , W. Med. Swynston , W. Med. T Thorley , W. Med. Thorney great , W. Med. Thornay bay , W. Med. Trablefeld , E. Med. W Wachingwy parke , W. Med. Waitcourt , W. Med. Warden Rockes , W. Med. Weeke , E. Med. Wellow , W. Med. Westcourt , W. Med. Westcow Castle , W. Med. Westover , W. Med. Whipingham , E. Med. Whitfeild , E. Med. Whitwell , E. Med. Wolverton , W. Med. Woodhouse , E. Med. Worseleys Towre , W. Med. Wotton haven , E. Med. Wotton parke , E. Med. Y YARMOUTH , W. Med. Yarmouth haven , W. Med. Yarmouth Castle , W. Med. Yarmouth Rode , W. Med. Yaverland , E. Med. DORCESTER from her ancient people DUROTRIGES , is most likely to have received that name : by the Britaine 's called DWRGWEIR , and by the Saxons Dorseddar , lyeth bounded upon the North side with Sommerset and Wilt-Wiltshires ; upon the West with Devon-shire , and some part with Sommerset ; upon the East altogether with Hampshire ; and her South part is wholly bounded with the British Seas . ( 2 ) The forme grows wider from the West , and spreads her selfe the broadest in the midst , where it extends to twenty foure miles , but in length is no lesse then fourtie foure : the whole in circumference about , is one hundred and fiftie miles . ( 3 ) The aire is good , and of an healthfull constitution : the soyle is fat , affording many commodities , and the Countrey most pleasant in her situation : for the In-land is watered with many sweet & fresh running springs , which taking passage thorow the plaine vallies , do lastly in a loving manner unite themselves together , and of their many branches make many bigge bodied streames : neither doth the Sea denie them entrance , but helpeth rather to fill up their Bankes , whereby Vessels of burden discharge their rich Treasures , and her selfe with open hand distributeth her gifts all along the South of this Shore . ( 4 ) Anciently it was possessed by the Durotriges , whom Ptolemie placeth along in this Tract , who being subdued by the Romanes , yeelded them roome , and unwilling subjection . After them the Saxons set foot in these parts , whereof Portland seemeth from that Port to take name , who in this place arrived in Anno 703. and did sorely infest and annoy all the South Tract . And at Bindon before him Kinegillus King of the West-Saxons , in the yeare of Christ 614. in a doubtfull and dangerous Battle vanquished the Britaines . Neither were the Saxons so surely herein seated , but that the Danes sought to defeat them thereof : for twise these bold Rovers landed at Chartmouth , the first was in Anno 831. and Raigne of King Egbert , and the other eight yeares after , when Ethelwulfe was King : in both which they went away Victors . Yet when the Iron-side wore the English Diadem , and these fierce people sought to plucke it from his Helmet , he met them at Pen-ham in Gillingham Forest , and with a small power obtained a great victorie , causing their King Canute with discourage to retire . ( 5 ) Commodities arising in this Countie are chiefly Wools and Woods in her North , where the Forests are stored with the one , and the pleasant greene Hilles with the other . The inner part is over-spread both with Corne and Grasse , and the Sea yeeldeth the Isidis Plocamos , a Shrub growing not unlike the Corrall without any leafe ; besides her other gifts , turning all to great gaine : which the more is made manifest by the many Market-Townes in this Shire , whereof Dorcester is the chiefe , in Antonius his Itinerarium termed Durnovaria , situated upon the South side of Frome , and the Roman Causey called Fosse-way , wherein some of their Legions kept , as by the Rampiers and Coines there daily digged up is probably conjectured ; at which time it seemeth the Citie was walled , whereof some part yet standeth , especially upon the West and South sides , and the Tract and Trench most apparent in a Quadrant-wise almost meeteth the River , containing in circuit one thousand and seven hundred pases , but were cast downe by the Danes , whose trampling feete destroyed all things wheresoever they came , and hands here razed the Trenches Maudbury and Poundbury , the seals of their Siege , and signes of times miserie . About three hundred pases Southward from hence , standeth an old Fortification of earth , trenched about , and mounted above the ordinary plaine , thirty pases , containing some 5. acres of ground , wherein ( at my there being ) plenty of Corn grew . This the Inhabitants call The Maiden Castle , having entrance thereunto onely upon the East and West . This is thought to have beene a Snmmer-Campe or Station of the Romanes , when their Garrisons kept the Frontiers of this Province . The government of this Citie is yearely committed to two Bailiffes , elected out of eight Magistrates or Aldermen , a Recorder , Towne-Clerke , and two Sergeants attending them : whence the North-pole is elevated 50. degrees 48. minutes in Latitude , and for Longitude is removed from the first West point unto the Meridian of 18. degrees . ( 6 ) Other places also are memorable through the actions therein happening , or Antiquities there yet remaining : such as Badbury , now nothing but a Trench and decayed Castle , hardly seene , though sometimes it was the Court of the West-Saxons King. Such also is Cerne , where Augustine the English Apostle brake downe the Altars and Idols of the Saxons God HELL , whom they devoutly honoured as the only conserver of their health . Shaftesburie also , wherein one Aquila ( whether a Man or Eagle I know not ) by our Historians report , is said to have prophecied the future times of this our Empire , and that after the Raignes of the Saxons and Normans it should againe returne unto the government of the British Kings . But with such vaine predictions our Nation is more thē once taxed by Philip Comineus the famous French Writer . In this Citie Edward the sonne of great Edgar , and one and thirtieth Monarch of the Englishmen , was interred , being murdered at Corfe , a Castle seated in the I le of Purbeck , by his Step-mother AElfrith , to make way for her sonne to enjoy his Crown : in repentance whereof , and to pacifie Heaven for his bloud , she built the Monasteries of Ambresbury and Whorwell , in the Countie of Wilt-shire and South-Hampton . In the former of which with great penitencie she spent the rest of her life . ( 7 ) As upon the like occasion the Monastery of Middleton was laid in this Shire by King Ethelstan to appease the Ghost of Edwine his innocent brother , and to expiate the sin of his own soule for the bloud of that just Prince , whom most unjustly he caused to die : and with the like devotion , though not to satisfie for the like bloudy sinnes , did Queene Cuthburga sue a Divorce from her second husband the Northumberlands King , and at Winburne built her a Nunnery , whereof her selfe became Abbesse , where afterward was raised a most stately Minster , which added not onely more glory to the place , but withall enlarged the name , and made it to be called Winburn-minster , where King Ethelred , a most vertuous Prince , after much disquietnesse had with the Danes , in peace here resteth , with his Tombe and Inscription , as in his Historie ( Christ assisting ) shall be further seene . Neither among these may I omit Sherburne , which in the yeare of Grace 704. was made a Bishops See , in whose Cathedrall Church , were interred the bodies of Ethelbald and Ethelbert brethren , both of them Monarchs of the English-men . ( 8 ) Seven more besides these were set apart from worldly imployments , consecrated only to God and his service in this Shire ; which were Camerstern , Cranborn , Abbottesbury , Bindon , Sturmister , Tarrant , and Warham . These with the others came to their full period under the hand of King Henry the Eight , which lay with such waight upon their faire buildings , that he crushed the juice thereof into his own Coffers . ( 9 ) Castles for defence in repaire and decayed , were at Sherburne , Dorchester , Branksey , Portland , Corfe , Newton , Woodford , and Wareham . So that with these and others the County hath been strengthned , with twelve religious Houses their poore relieved , with eighteene Market Townes at this day is traded , and principally into five divisions parted , subdivided into thirty foure Hundreds , and them againe into two hundred forty eight Parishes , as in the Map and Table adjoyning is to be seene . map of Dorsetshire DORSETSHYRE With the Shyre-towne Dorchester described , as also the Armes of such noble families as have bene honored with the Titles there of since the Normans Conquest to this present Anno i6i0 . DORSET-SHIRE divisions and Hundreds . Sherborns division . Sherborn . Redlane . Newton . Brownsell . Yeatminster . Totcombe and Modborow . Buckland . Whitway hund . and liberties . Bri●port division . Bridport . Whitechurch . Beamister . Redhoave . Eggarton . Godhertorne . Shi●ton division . Badbury . Cogdeane . Hanly . Cramborne . Lowsbarrow . Knowlton . Vpwimborne . Der●hester division . George . Tellerford . Puddleton hund . & liberties . Colliford . Vgicombe . Bla●dford division . Pimperne . Rushmore . Barrow . Coombeditch . Beer . Winfrith ▪ Rowbarrow . Hasler . A Abbots Estoke , Bea● . Abbotte bee Tithing , Sher. Abbotsbury , Vgs. Adams chappell , Row. A●●lington , Row. Alderholt , Cramb. All●●ster , Vpwim. Allhollam , cramb . Allington , Goder . Allweston , s●er . Alton pancras , Whit. Saint Andros Glisset , Cramb. Anderson , Coomb . Aren point , Has. Aren , Has. Armitage , Vgs. Ashe , Beam. Ashe , Pim. Ashmore , Cramb. Askerwell , Eggar . Athelhamston , P●● . Athpuddel , bar . B Bagber , Cramb. Bagbore , Bro. Barnesley , Bad. Barnstone , Hasler . Batcombe , Yeat . Baunton , Goder . BEAMISTER , Beam. Beare Hagard , Shir. Bedcister , Newt . BEERKINGS , Beer . Belchalwell , Beer . Bereston , Knowle . Ber●ord , Bad. Bettescombe , Goder . Bexington , Rush. Bindon , Rush. Bingehams Melcombe , VVhit . Blachemwell , Hasler . Blagden parke , Cramb. Blakmore , Sher. Blanford S. Mary , Comb. BLANFORD , Pimp . Bloxworth , Coomb . Bochampton , Georg. Bowridge , Vpwim. Bradford , Sher. Bradford , Georg. Bradley , Hasler . Bradpoole , Red. Branksey Iland , Cogd. Branksey Castle , Cogd. Breadell , Has. Brianston , Pimp . Briddy little , Vgs. The five Bridges , Red. BRIDPORT , Brid . Bringspuddell , Bar. Broadmaine , georg . Brockhampton , Buck. Brodewinsor , Brid . Brodway , Cul. Brokinton , Knowl . Buckland , Buck. Buckland , Cul. Buckorne weston , Red. Bugley , Red. Burgh , goder . Bursey Iland , cogd . Burstock , Whit. Burston , pud . Burton , goder . Burton , Vpwim. Burton long , sher . Byncombe , goder . C Caldon , Rush. Came , Pud . Can , Vpwim. Canford lawndes , cogd . Caundell wake , Brown. Caundell sturton , Brown. Caundell marshes , sher . Caundell purse , sher . Caundell bishop , sher . Ca●leton , pimp . Castle towne , sher . Catstocke , Tot. and Mod. Cauford little , Bad. Caynston , pimp . Ceaford , Bad. Vp Cearne , Sher. Nether Cearne , Tot. and Mod. ABBAS CEARNE , Tot. & Mod. Chabury , bad . Chaldon , Winf. Chantmerls , Toller . Charborrow , cogd . Chardstocke , beam . Charlton marshall , cogd . Charmouth , VVhit . Charmister , georg . Chedington , beam . Chelborrow east , Tol. Chelborrow west , Tol. Cheselton Poril Iland . Chesselborne , VVhit . Chetnoll , Yeat . Chettell , Vpwim. Chetwell , Yeat . Chickerell east , Vg. Chickerell west , Cul. Chidyocke , VVhit . Chilcombe , Vgs. Child Okeford , re● . Child Frome , Tol. Clenston , combe . Cliffe , Pud . Clyston , sher . Combekeins , VVins . Combe , goder . Combe nether , sher . Combe over , sher . Compton Hargrave , Vpwim. Compton , goder . Compton , Tot and Mod. Compton over , sher . Compton nether , sher . Corfe , VVin. Corfe Castle , Hast. Corfe Mullin , ●ogd . Corscombe , Beam. Corton , Vg. Craford , Lows . CRAMBORN , Cram. Cramborn Chase , Cram. Creech , Hast. Creech East , Hast. Creklad parke , VVhit . Cripton , Cullis . Crokwey , Eggardon . Cruxton , Tollerf . D Dalwood , Vg. Danush , Buckl . Develish Flu. Develish , Pimp . Didlington , Bad. DORCHESTER , Vg. Dorweston , Pimp . Downe , sher . E Eastbury , sher . Eastover , Red. Edmondsham , Cramb. Eagleston , Hasler . Saint Elyns , Cogd. Elwell Cullis . Encomb , Hast. EVERSHOT , Tollerf . Ewren Minster , Hanly . F Fantelaroy Marsh , sher . Farneham ▪ Cramb. Fifhead , Cramb. Fifhead , Whit. Fifhead Navill , Pim. Fifhead Magdalen , Red. Fippenny ankford , Pimp . Fittleford , Pim. Fleet , Vg. Foke , sher . Fordington Manor , Vg. FRAMPTON , goder . The Free , Vpwim. Frome byllet , george . Frome vanchurch , Tollerf . Frome quintin , Tollerf . Funtmell , hanly . G Gillingham Forest , Vpwim. Gillingham , Vpwim. Glasen , sherb . Godmanston , Tot. and Mod. Grymston , georg . Gunfoild , Cramb. Gunfield , Cramb. Guslag , Knowl . H Haidon , sher . Handford , Red. Halstoke , Whit. Ham , Vpwim. Hamone , Pim. Hampreston ▪ Cramb. Hamworthy , cogd . Handfast point , Knowl . Hanly , han . Hareston , row . Hasselbery brian , pimp . Haukechurch , Whit. Hauworthy , cogd . Helton , Whit. Helwarden , Wins . Henton Martell , Bad. Hermitage , Tot. and Mod. Herringston , cullif . Herston , row . H●ckford , cogd . H●llfeild , Tot. and Mod. Hinton little , Bad. Holme West , hast . Holme East , hast . Holnest , sher . Holt Forest , Bad. Holt , Bad. Holton , Bad. Holwell , cramb . Hooke , Eggar . Horseys Melcomb , Whit. Horton , Bad. Houndstreet , sher . Howton , pimp . Hutton Mary , Newton . Hyde , rush . I Iberton , Whit. Ilsington , pudd . K Keasworth , cram . Kencombe , ●ggard . Knighton , pud . Knighton , pimp . Kingston , row . Kingston , georg . Kington great , red . Kinson , cogd . Knolton , Knowl . Knowle , hast . Knowle , Buckl . Kritchell long , Knowle . Kunbridge , hasler . L Lake , Cogd. Lambart Castle , Whit. Lambart hill , Whit. Lancots , rush . Lanckton , Vg. Lanckton , pimp . Langton Wallis , row . Landon , Beamis . Launston , pimp . Lechiot beacon , cogd . Lechiot south , cogd . Leighe , Yeat . Lewcombe , Tollerf . Lewson hill , Beamis . Lewston , sher . Lillington , sher . Limbridge , hasler . Litchet Matravers , cogd . Litchet , Minster , cogd . Loders , goder . The Lodge , hasler . The Lodge , Bad. Longbridge , Whit. Longbredy , eggar . Longcurchell , Knowl . Long●let , cogd . Longham , Bad. Longlother , goder . Longlane mill , red . Lulworth West , rush . Lulworth East , Win● . Lyddon Flu. Lydlynche , Brow. LYMEKINGS , Brid . Lytton , Vg. Ly , Bad. M Maiden Newton , Tollerf . Mannyngton , Bad. Manston , red . Maperton , red . Maperton , redl . Margaret Marsh , New. Marnhull , Newt . Marshwood parke , Whit. Marshwood vale , Whit. Martinstowne , george . Maston , comb . Maypowder , Buck. Melbery , cramb . Melbery Sampford , Toller . Melbery Abbis , hanly . Melbery Osmond , Yeat . Melbery bubb , Yeat . Melcomb Regis , Vg. Melplash , Beamis . Michaels Gussage , Bad. Middle marsh , Tot. and Mod. MIDDLETON , Whit. Milborne S. Andrew , Pud . Milborne Stiham , Beer . Milton , Vpwim. Milton abbas , Whit. Milton , eggar . Mintern , Whit. Mintern great , Tot. and Mod. Minterne little , Buck. Meigne over , Win● . Mo●ritchell , Bad. Morden , Low. Morden , rush . Morton , Winf. Mosterne , red . Motcombe , Vpwim. Mountpoynings , rush . Muckelford ▪ georg . Muncton , cramb . Muncton , Vpwim. Muncton , Cullif. Muncton , Cullif. Munston , pud . The Mynes , cogd . N Netherbury , Beamis . Nettlecome , eggar . Newland , sher . Newton , rowbar . Newton Castle , Whit. North-haven point , cogd . O Oborne , sher . Okeford shilling , cramb . Okeford Fitz-pain , New. Orchard East , Newt . Orchard West , Newton . Osmington , Cullif. Ouer , Row. Ower , Winf. P Parston , Cogd. Parly West , Cramb. Parrat South , red . Paunhin , Beamis . Pentridge , carmb . Petersham , cramb . Peverell point , row . Phillihome , Vg. Pimperne , pimp . Plush , Buck. POOLE , hasl . Poorestocke , goder . Portland Iland , port . Portland Church , port . Portland Castle , port . Porston , georg . Pooreton , red . Portsham , Vg. Povington , hasler . Poxwell , Winf. Preston , Bad. Preston , Cullif. Puddle trencheard , Whit. Puddlehouton , pud . Puddletowne , pud . Pullham , rush . Pulham West , Buck. Pulham East , Buck. Puncknoll , Vg. Purbick Iland , Winf. Pyllesdon , Whit. Pyllesdon Pen , goder . Q Quarston , pimp . R Radlestone , pimp . Rampisham , Tollerf . Rawston , pimp . Rhime , Whit. Rimpscomb , row . Ringston , Winf. Rodden , Vgscomb . Rodipoll , Cullif. Rowllington , row . Rowseham , Beamis . Rumforth , Knowl . Rushton , Cramb. Ryme , Yeaton . S Samford , Yeat . Sandwiche bay , Row. Sandesfoote Castle , ●●d . Sandwiche , row . Sexpenny henley , cramb . SHA●TESEVRY , Vp. Shapwick , Bad. Shafton , Vpwim. SHERBORNE Sher. Sherford bridge , hasl . Shepton , goder . Shillingaukford , pimp . Shilhampton , Vg. Shitterton , Bar. Shopwicke , Bad. Shroughton or ●wrncourtney , Red. Sidlin , Whit. Simondsborow , Whit. Sleep , hasl . Somerhaies , brown . Somerl little , pud . South-haven point , cogd . Southover , eggard . Spesbury , pimp . Stalbridge , brown . Stanton Gabriell , Whit. Steple , hasl . Stepington , cramb . Stepleton , Vg. Stickland , pimp . Stockland , Whit. Stockwood , pud . Stock church , Whit. Stoke wake , Whit. Stoke , Yeat . Stoke galliard , brown . Stoke bowood , beam . Stone , Bad. Stowboro , hasl . Stowborow , Winf. Stoure Flu. Stowrer westover ▪ red . Stower castover , red . Stower paine , pimp . Stower provest , Whit. Straford , pud . Stratton , georg . Studland , row . Studland Castle , Row. Sturhill , goder . Sturmister marshall , cogd . STURMISTER NEWTON , Bro. Stynford , georg . Sutton , Vpwim. Sutton waldron , red . Sutton , Cul. Sutton points , pud . Swier , Vg. Sydlin Saint Nicholas , Tot. and Mod. Sylton , Red. T Tarrant keniston , Pimp . Tarrant muncton , Vpwim. Tarrant launston , pimp . Tarrant hinton , pimp . Thornford , sher . Thornhull , Bad. Thornhill , brown . Throupe , pud . Tinham east , hasler . Tinham west , hasler . Tinkleton , pud . Todber , Newton . Tollerdwelve , Red. Toller fratrum , Toll . Toller Percorum , Toll . Tolpuddell , pud . Tompson , Comb. Turnewood , pimp . Turnerspuddell , Barrow . Turnworth , Cramb. Twi●ord , Vpwim. V Vanchurch , Tol. Vernen●nster ▪ Cramb. Upsidling , Yeat . Upway , Vgscomb . Upwimbon , Vpwim. W Waby house , Pud . Wadden frier , Vgscomb . Waldishe , goder . Walterston , pud . Walton , georg . Wambroke , Whit. WARHAM , Winf. Warmwell , Winf. WAYMOUTH , Vgs. Weeke Kings , pud . Welland , Whit. Wenford , Whit. Westbury , Sher. Westhall , Sher. Weston , brown . Westworth , Rush. Whatcomb , Coomb . Whitchurch , pimp . Whitchurch , Coomb . Whitchurch tithing , Whit. Whitc●i●●e , Rowbar . Withart vale , or ●lakemore , Sherb . Whitlovington , Barrow . Wichampton , Cramb. Widd●n Fryer , Vgscomb . Wilton , Eggar●on . WIMLORN MINSTER , Bad. Wimborne S. Cyles , Knowl . Wimborn Alhallows , Knowl . Winfrith , Winf. Winford Eagle , Tollerf . Winterborn , Rush. Winterborn , Pimp . Winterborn , Eggar . Winterborn Kingston , Beer . Wirtwood , Bad. Woodcotes , Cramb. Woodland , Knowl . Woodford , Winf. Woo●e , Rush. Woolcomb , Yeat . Worgret , Barrow . Worthe , Rowbar . Worthe , Rowbar . Wotton fitzpaine , Whit. Wotton , Sher. Wotton Glanfeild , Buk . Wraxhall , Eggar . Y Yetminster , Yeat . DEVON-SHIRE , by the Cornish Britaines called Devinan ; by the English-Saxons Deven-schyre , and by contraction of the vulgar Den-shire , is not derived from the Danes , as some would have it , but from the people Danmonii , the same we have spoken of in Cornwall , and whom Ptolemie hath seated in these Westerne Borders . ( 2 ) The West of this County is bounded altogether by the River Tamar : the East is held in with the verge of Sommerset-shire : and the North & South sides are washed wholy with the British and Severne Seas : Betwixt whose shores from Cunshere in the North , unto Salcombe Haven entering in at the South , are fifty-five miles ▪ and from the Hartland Point West , to Thorncombe East , are fiftie-foure : the whole circumference about two hundred and two miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre is sharpe , healthfull and good : the Soile is hilly , wooddy and fruitfull , yet so as the hand of the Manurer must never be idle , nor the purse of the Farmer never fast shut , especially of them that are farre from the Sea , whence they fetch a sand with charge and much travell , which being ●spread upon the face of the earth , bettereth the leannesse thereof for graine , and giveth life to the Glebe with great efficacie . ( 4 ) As Cornwall , so this hath the same commodities that arise from the Seas : and being more inlanded hath more commodious Havens for Shippings entercourse , among whom Totnes is famous for Brutes first entrance , ●if Geffrey say true , or if Havillan the Poet took not a Poeticall liberty , when speaking of Brute , he wrote thus : The gods did guide his sail and course : the winds were at command : And Totnes was the happy shoare where first he came on land . But with more credit and lamentable event , the Danes at Teigue-mouth first entered for the invasion of this Land , about the yeare of Christ 787. unto whom Brightrik K. of the West-Saxons sent the Steward of his house to know their intents , whom resistantly they slew : yet were they forced back to their Ships by the Inhabitants , though long they stayed not , but eagerly pursued their begun enterprises . With more happy successe hath Plimouth set forth the purchasers of fame , and stopped the entrance of Englands Invaders , as in the raigne of that eternized Queene , the mirrour of Princes , Elizabeth of everlasting memory : for from this Port Sir Francis Drake , that potent man at Sea , setting forth Anno 1577. in the space of two yeares and ten moneths did compasse the circle of the Earth by Sea. And the Lord Charles Howard , Englands high Admirall , did not onely from hence impeach the entrance of the proud invincible Spanish Navy , intending invasion and subversion of State , but with his Bullets so signed their passage , that their sides did well shew in whose hands they had beene , as seals of their own shame , and his high honour . ( 5 ) The commodities of this shire consist much in Wools and Clothings , where the best and finest Kersies are made in the Land. Corne is most plenteous in the fruitfull Vallies , and Cattle spreading upon the topped Hils , Sea-fish and Fowle exceedingly abundant . Veynes of Lead , yea and some of Silver in this Shire are found : and the Load-stone ( not the least for use and esteeme ) from the rocks upon Dartmore hath beene taken . Many fresh Springs doe bubble from the Hils in this Province , which with a longing desire of Societie search out their passage , till they meete and conjoyne in the Vallies , and gathering still strength with more branches , lastly grow bodied able to beare Ships into the Land , and to lodge them of great burden in their Bosomes or Fals : whereof Tamar , Tave and Ex are the fairest and most commodious . ( 6 ) Vpon which last the chiefe Citie and Shire-Towne of this County is seated , and from that River hath her name Excester : this City by Ptolemie is called Isca ; by the Itinerary of Antonius Emperour , Isca Danmoniorum ; by the English Saxons Exanceasder , and Monketon ; and by the Welsh Pencaer . It is pleasantly seated upon the gentle ascent of an hil , so stately for building , so rich with Inhabitants , so frequ●nt for commerce and concourse of strangers , that a man can desire nothing but there it is to be had , saith William of Malmesbury . The wals of this Citie first built by King Athelstane , are in a manner circular or round , but towards the Ex rangeth almost in a straight line , having sixe Gates for entrance , and many watch-Towers interposed betwixt , whose compasse containeth about fifteene hundred paces : upon the East part of this Citie standeth a Castle called Rugemont , sometimes the Palace of the West-Saxon Kings , and after them of the Earles of Cornwall , whose prospect is pleasant unto the Sea , and over against it a most magnificent Cathedrall Church , founded by King Athelstan also , in honour of S. Peter , and by Edward the Confessor made the Bishops See , which he removed from Crediton or Kirton in this County unto the Citie of Excester ( as saith the private History of that place : ) whose dilapidations the reverend father in God William now Bishop of the Diocesse with great cost hath repaired ; whom I may not name without a most thankfull remembrance for the great benefits received by his carefull providence toward me and mine . This Citie was so strong and so well stored of Britaines , that they held out against the Saxons for 465. years after their first entrance , and was not absolutely wonne untill , Athelstan became Monarch of the whole , who then peopled it with his Saxons , and enriched the beautie thereof with many faire buildings : but in the times of the Danish desolations this Citie with the rest , felt their destroying hands ; for in the yeare 875. it was by them sore afflicted , spoyled , and shaken , and that most grievously by Swane in the yeare of Christ Iesus 1003. who razed it downe from East to West , so that scarcely had it gotten breath before William the bastard of Normandy besieged it , against whom th● Citizens with great manhood served , till a part of the wall fell downe of it selfe , and that by the hand of Gods providence , saith mine Authour : since when it hath beene three times b●sieged , and with valiant resistance ever defended . The first was by Hugh Courtney Earle of Devon-shire , in the civill broyles betwixt Lancaster and York : then by Perkin Warbeck , that counterfeited Richard Duke of York : and lastly , by the Cornish Rebels , wherein although the Citizens were grievously pinched with scarcitie , yet continued they their faithfull allegiance unto King Edward the sixt ; and at this day flourisheth in tranquillitie and wealth , being governed by a Mayor , twentie-foure Brethren , with a Recorder , Towne-Clerke and other Officers their attendants . This Cities graduation is set in the degree of Latitude from the North Pole 50. & 45. scruples : and for Longitude from the West , to the degree 16. and 25. scruples . Neither is Ioseph that excellent Poet , whose birth was in this Citie , the least of her Ornaments , whose Writings bare so great credit that they were divulged in the Germane language under the name of Cornelius Nepos . The like credit got Crediton in her birth-child Winefred , the Apostle of the Hassians , Thuringers , and Frisians of Germany , which were converted by him unto the Gospel and knowledge of Christ. ( 7 ) Places memorable in this Countie remaining for signes of Battels , or rather antiquities are these : upon Exmore certaine Monuments of Antique worke are erected , which are stones pitched in order , some triangle-wise , and some in round compasse : these no doubt were Trophies of victories there obtained , either by the Romans , Saxons , or Danes , and with Danish letters one of them is inscribed , giving direction to such as should travell that way . Hublestow likewise neere unto the mouth of Tawe , was the buriall place of Hubba the Dane , who with his brother Hungar , had harried the English in divers parts of the Land : but lastly , was there encountred with , and slaine by this Shires Inhabitants , and under a heape of copped stones interred , and the Banner Reasen there and then taken , that had so often been spread in the Danes quarrell , and wherein they reposed no small confidence for successe . ( 8 ) A double dignitie remaineth in this Countie , where Princes of State have borne the Titles both of Devon-shire and Excester : of which Citie there have b●en entituled Dukes , the last of whom , namely , Henry Holland , Grand-childe to Iohn Holland , halfe-brother to King Richard the second ; siding with Lancaster against Edward the fourth , whose sister was his wife , was driven to such misery , as Philip Commineus reporteth , that he was seen all torn and bare-footed to beg his living in the Low Countries : and lastly , his body was cast upon the Shore of Kent ( as if he had perished by shipwrack ) so uncertaine is Fortune in her endowments , and the state of man , notwithstanding his great birth . ( 9 ) Religious houses in this Shire built in devotion , and for Idolatry pulled downe , were at Excester , Torbay , Tanton , Tavestoke , Kirton , Ford , Hartland , Axmister and Berstable . ( 10 ) And the Counties divisions are parted into 33. Hundreds , wherein are seated 37. Market Townes , and 394. Parish-Churches , whose names shall appeare in the Table following . map of Devonshire DEVONSHIRE WITH EXCESTER DESCRIBED And the Armes of such Nobles as haue borne the titles of them . HUNDREDS in Devon-shire . 1. BRanten . 2. Sherwell . 3. South Moulton . 4. Bampton . 5. Tyverton . 6. Witheridge . 7. Fremington . 8. Hartland . 9. Shebbeare . 10. North-Tauton . 11. Black Torrington . 12. Winckley . 13. Creditor . 14. West Budley . 15. Halberton . 16. Hemyock . 17. Axmister . 18. Cullington . 19. Hayrudge . 20. S. Mary O●●ry . 21. Clifton . 22. East Budley . 23. Wonford . 24. Tingbridge . 25. Exmister . 26. Heytor . 27. Liston . 28. Tave stock . 29. Roborough . 30. Plympton . 31. Armington . 32. Stanborough . 33. Colridge . A ABbotesham , Sheb . Agelsortwell , Hey . Alesbeare , East b. Alhallowes , Hayrtd . Alsheraphe , Witbr . Allington east , stan . Allington west , stan . Alme Flu. Alphington , won . Aluerdiscot , fre . Alwington , sheb . Ansley Mary , wit● . Annary , sheb . S. Annes Chappell , Brant . Anstie east , southmo . Anstie west , southmo . Apeley , Frem . Apledon , s●eb . Arlington , sher . Arme Flu. Armington ▪ arm . Armouth , arm . Armington , arm . Ashe , Brant . Ashe king● Northt . Ashberry Black. ASHBERTON , Ti. Ashbright , Bam. Ashcomb Exm. Ashford ▪ Brant . Ashford , Bam. Ashprington , Col. Ashregny , Northt Ashton , With. Ashton , Exm. Ashwater , Black. Atherington , Northt . Audley , sheb . Aueton gifford , arm . Aune Flu. Austerston , sheb . AVTREY , Mary Ot. Ax Flu. Axmister , Axm. Axmouth ▪ Axm. B Bag-point North. BAMPTON , Bam. BARNSTABLE , B. Barnstable , Bam. Bathe , Northt . Beaford , sheb . Beare clifton . Beareferris , Rob. Beere , cull . Bediford , sheb . Bediston , lyft . Belston , black . Bery point , Heyt . Bery Castle , heyt . Bery pomcry , heyt . Berrynerbert , brant . Beworthy Black. Bickley hayrid . Bickligh , Robor . Bickington , Ting . Bickington high , North. Bickington Abbors , Black. Bicton , East Bud. Bigbury arming . Bittedon , brant . Blakauton ▪ colr. Blakdon , heyt . Bonitracye , Ting . Bosingsale , colr. Bounden , colr. BOWE , North. Bradford , black . Bradford , Hayr . BRADINVCH , Ha. Bradston , lifton . Bradworthy , Black. Brampford speke , Won . Branscombe , cull . Branton , brant . Bratton lovelly , lift . Bratton flemyng , Bra. Bray Flu. Braye high , sher . Brendon , sher . BRENT south , stanb. Brentor , tavest . Briddestow , lift . Bridgford , VVonford . Bridgreuell , black . Brightley , southm . Brixham , Heyt . Brixton , Plymp . Brodwood kelly , bla . Brodwood wigier , ●i . Brushford , Northt . Buckland east , brant . Buckland west , brant . Buckland north , Rob. Buckland towsan , col . Buckland Monachop , Rob. Buckland Bruer , sheb . Buckland in the moore , Heyt . Buckland fylly , sher . Buckfastleigh , stan . Buckerell , Hem. Budleigh east , East b. S. Budox , Robor . Bulkworthy , bart . Bult poynt , stanb. Bundley , Northt . Burrinton , plymp. Burrington , Northt . Burlescombe , bamp. Butterley , clift . C Cadbery , Hayr . Cadbury , VVest b. Cadley hayrid . Callaton , Northt . Cannanleigh , Bamp . Cave , Tyvert . Caverleigh , Tyvert . Chareles , sherw . Chareles , south●m . Charleton , colrid . Challeigh , Northt . Chanon , VVonf. Chawley , VVith . CHEG●ORD , Won . Chekston . East b. Cheldon , VVith . Cherinton Fitz-paine , West . Cherinton bishops , Won . Cherston , heyt . Chestowe , stanb. Chettescomb . Tyvert . Chevelston , col . CHIDLEIGH , Ex. Chi●ton , colr. Chylinleigh , With. Chymley , sher . Chitlehampton , south . Chittenholt wood , south . Cholacombe , sher . Churstaunton , hem . Citington , heyt . Clavell , har . Clayhaydon , hem . Clayhanger , Bamp . Clannaborough , Nor. Clawton , Black. S. Clement , colr. Cliffe S. Mary , East b. Cliffe S. George , Ea. Cliffe S. Laurence , Cl. Cliffe honiton , East b. Cliffe brode , clif . Cliffe bishops , East b. Cliffe hiedon , clift . Clouelly , hart . Cockatree , Northt . Cockingtor● , bey . Coffinswell , bey . Colbrooke , cred . Collaton , arm . Collaton Rawley , East b. Columb John , VVon . Columb David , Hem. Columpton Flu. COLVMPTON , H Colruge , Northt . Culmestoke , hem . Cookberry , black . Combe , VVest b. Combe , Frem . Combe , cull . Combs poynt , Colr. Combe in tern , hey . Combing tynhead , VVon . Combyne , axm. Comb martyns , bran . Compton , bey . Compton gifford , Rob. Comranley , axm. Coplaston , cred . Connsbury , sher . Cornewood , arm . Corneworthy , colr. Cotleigh , cull . Cullacombe , lift . Cullyford , cull . CULLITON , Cull . Curriton , lift . Crecombe , VVith . CREDITON , cred . Credy Flu. Crekam , VVith . Crekerwell , VVon . Cryde , brant . Cryde bay . Cruse morchard , Wit. D Dalwood , axm. DARTMOUTH , C. Dartmouth castle , co . Dartmouth haven . Dartmoore , Rob. Dart Flu. Dartington . stanb. Dawligh , exm . Deane prior , stanb. Delbridge , VVith . Denbery , hey . Dexboro , black . Dipford , bamp. Dipford , stan Dittesham , colr. Dodbrooke , colr. Doddescombleigh , E. Dowlton , Northt . Downe S. Mary , Northt . Downland , North. Dowrish , VVest b. Dunchidock , Exm. Dunckswell old , hem . Dunsbroke Flu. Dunsford , VVon . Dunsland , black Dunterton , lift . E Eastdown , Bran. Ede , Exm. Edeford , Ting . Edgcombe , Rob. Edmeston , arm . Eford , Rob. Egifford , North. Eggbuckland , Rob. Ekbury , hart . Exe more , sher . Exe mouth East b. Exbridge , Bam. Exborne , black . Excester , VVon . Exmister , Exm. Ex Flu. F Farringdon , East b. Farwaye , cul . Fleer , arm . Fenantrye , East b. Fenton , hay . Fylleigh , bran . Ford , axm. Forton Flu. Fremington , Frem . Frithelstock sheb . Frobrian , hey . Fulford , VVon . Fulford , VVest b. G Gaymton , Hey . Georgehame , bran . Germans weeke , lift . Gidley , VVon . S. Giles , Frem . S. Giles in the heath , Black. Gillesham , cull . Gittisham , East b. Goodleigh , bran . Greneway , ●ey . H Hache , Stan. Hackpendown , hem . Halberton , arm . Halberton , hal . Hall , southm . Hallwell , black . Hallwell , colr. Hamford , black . Hampton high , black . Harberton , col . Harborn● Flu. Harforde , Arm. Harpford , East b. Harrowbridge , Rob. Hartland , hart . Hartland point , hart . HARTON , hart . Hatherland , Tyvert . HATHERLEY , bla● . Hayes , East b. Hayne lift . Hayne , VVest b. Haynton , sheb . High Haynton , black . Hele , Rob. Helwell , black . Hembury broad , hey . Hemiock , hem . Hempston broad , he . Hempston little , hey . Hennock , Ting . Hethberton , VVon . Hevitree , VVon . Hewishe , sheb . Hewishe south , stan . Hewishe north , stan . Highley , VVith . Highweek , Ting . Hittesley , VVon . S. Hob-poole , West b. Hocworthie , bamp. Holberton , arm . Holcomb , Mary-Ot . Holcombrogus , bamp. Holcomb burnel , Won Holdworthy , black . Holle , stan . Hollacomb , black . HONITON , Ax. Hope key , stan . Horwell , cred . Horwood , Frem . Huckham , hey . Huckesham , VVon . Hunichurch , black . Huntesham , Tivert . Hunshow , Frem . I Jacobstowe , black . Iddesieigh , sheb . Idford , Ting . ILFARCOMBE , Br. Ilton , stan . Ilsington , Ting . Ingerley , black . Ipplepen , hey . Juston , Frem . Ivybridge , arm . K Kawton black , colr. Kegbeare , black . Kellye , lift . Kenne , Exm. Kenne Flu. Kenford , Exm. Kennerley , cred . Kentisbeare , hay . Kentisbury , bran . Kenton , Exm. Keswell Kings , Hey . Keswell Abbots , Hey . Killmington , axm. Knighton , Ting . KINGSBRIDG , stan . Kingstanton , Ting . Kingston , arm . Kingswere , hey . Kingswer castle , hey . Kirstow , VVon . Knowston , southm . L Lamerton , lift . Langtree , sheb . Lankey , southm . Lapford , Northt . Lee North , black . Leigh North , cull . Leigh South , cull . Leman Flu. Lue North , black . Lewtrenchard , lift . Lyd Flu. Lydford , lift . Lymson , East . Lynam , plymp. Lynton , sher . Listleigh , Ting . Liston , lift . Littleham , sheb . Littleham , East b. Loddeswell , stan . Lox●eare , Tiver . Loxhorne , sher . Luckham , VVest b. Luffencott , black . Luppit , arm . M Maker , Robor . Malborough , stan . Manhedd , Exm. Manton , Ting . S. Maries , hey . S. Maries , S. Mary-O . Maristowe , lift . Marledon , hey . Marshe , arm . Marton , sheb . Martynhoe , sher . Marwood , bran . Membury , axm. Memland , axm. Mere , Tiver . Merland , sheb . Merland Peters , sheb . Meshewe , VVith . Mete , sheb . Mevychurch , Rob. Mewston , plymp. Mewston , hey . S. Michael , stan . S. Michael , cull . Mill. VVith . Milton south , stan . Milton damere , black . Milton Abbots , Tau . MODBURY , arm . Molland , south . Morchard bishops , cred . More hayes , hay . Mooreley , stan . MORETON , Ting . Moreton hampsted , Ting . Mortston , bran . Mort Bay , bran . Morthooe , bran . Moul Flu. Moulton north , south . MOULTON SOUTH , south . Mounsantie , axm. Muckenfeild , Northt . Munckle , sheb . Muckton , cull . Murbathe , bamp. Musbery , axm. N Nemett Kings , With. Nemett Bishops , Wit. Nemett S. George , south . Netherex , hay . Newncham , plymp. NEWTON Bishops , hey . Newton petrock , sher . Newton tracy , Frem . Newton ferris , arm . Newton fryers , cred . Newton , East b. S. Nicholas I le , Rob. Northlue , black . Northam , sheb . Northbonie , Ting . Northcott , black . North-ewe Flu. Norton Dawney , col . Notwell court , East b. Nymett tracye , north . Nymett Rowland , North. O Ocment Flu. Offwell , cull Ogwell east , VVonf. Ogwell west , VVonf. Okeford , VVith . OKEHAMPTON . Okehampton Moncks , black . Oldridge , cred . Orcharaton , arm . Otterford , hem . Ougborough , arm . Ounwell , arm . Overton , East b. Owelscombe , hem . Oxton , Exm. P Padstow , sheb . Pancrasweek , black . Paynesford , colr. Parkham , sheb . Parkham , hart . Paracombe , sher . Pavington , hey . Peamont , Exm. Pehembury , hay . Petherwya North , black . Petrockstowe , sheb . Petton , bamp. Pilton , bran . Pines , VVonf. Pinhawes , VVonf. Pyworthie , black . Plymouth , Rob. Plymouth Flu. Plymouth haven , Rob. PLYMPTON MARYES , P. Plympton Stock plym. Plympton Morris , Nym. Plymtree , hay . Poltimore , VVon . Pongill , VVest b. Poole south , colr. Portlecomb . colr. Portlidge , sheb Portlidge mouth , h●r . Porteston , arm . Potheridge , sheb . Powderham , Exm. Preston , Ting . Puddington , VVith . Punchardon , bam . Pusland , plym. Putford east , hart . Putford west , black . R Rackenford , VVith . Ralev , bram . Rashley , North. Rattery , stan . Redford , plym. Revellstoke , plym. Rew , VVon . Rinmore , arm . Rockbeare , East b. Romansley , VVith . Rose ashe , VVith . Rowborowe , from . S Salcombe , stan . Salcombe , East b. Salcombe haven , colr. Salterne , East b. Sampford peverall , Hal. Samford shyney , ' Rob. Samford courtney , Black. Sangford , cred . Stanton , bran . Saterleigh , southm . Sauldon , black . Seale , VVon . Seaton , cull . Shave , plymp. Shebbeare , sheb . Shepistor , Rob. Sherford , colr. Shepwaishe , sheb . Sherwell , sher . Shildon , Hay . Shillingford , Ex. Shilton , Arm. Shobrooke , VVest b. Shute , cull . Sidbury , East b. Sidmouth , East b. Sidnam north , lift . Sidnam south , lift . Silverton , Hay . Slade , Plym . Slapton , colr. Soureton lift . Sowton , VVon . Spraiton , VVon . Spurleston , plym. Staverton , Hey . Stockley English , VVest . Stockley pomery , VVest b. Stockland , ●xm . Stockley , VVest b. Stoford , arm . Stoke , VVon . Stoke Gabriell , Hey . Stoke Church , axm. Stoke rivers , sher . Stoke Damerell , Rob. Stoken tynhead , VVon . Stokenham , Colr. Stoke fleming , Col. Stonehouse , Rob. Store point , East b. Stowford , lift . Stretchley arm . Stretrawley , East b. Stretpoint , Colr. Stre●wood head , East b. Studley , VVith . Surcomb , black . Swimbridge , southm . T Tallaron , Hay . Tammerton floliet , Rob. Taynton bishops , Exm. Tanstock , Fre. TAVESTOCK , T. Tauye Mary , lift Tauye Peter , Rob. Tauye Flu. Tanton Bishops , south . Taunton north , Nor. Taunton south , VVon . Tawridge , cred . Tedborne , VVon Teyntondrewe , Won . Templeton , VVith . Tetcott black . TAVERTON , Ta. Thelbridge , VVith Therverton , West b. S. Thomas , VVons . Thornbery , black . Thorncomb , axm. Thornton , hay . Throuley , VVon . Thrushell Flu. Thrushelton , lift . Thurlestow , stan . Tidwell , East b. Tinge Flu. Tingmouth east , Exm. Tinmouth west , Exm. Tingrase , Ting . Topsham , VVon . Tor-bay , Hey . Tormoham , Hey . Tormount , Hey . Torrington land , Fr. Torrington little , sheb . Torrington black , Black. TORRINGTON , Fr. TOTNES , Colr. Townstall , Colr. Towridge Flu. Trawbridge , cred . Trebow , Black. Trenshoe , Bran. Trinitie Chappell , Hey . Tobrian , Hey . Trusham , Exm. Tuchyn , southm . Twitching , southm . V Venottery , East b. Vever Flu. Uscombe , Bamp . Ugbrocke , Ting . Virginstowe , Lift. Ulber , Hey . Vowelscombe , Arm. Upantre , axm. Upcote , sheb . Upleman , Tiver . Uplyme , axm. Upton pyne , VVon . Upton hellins , West b. Vynnyton , Hem. W Walkhampton , Rob. Wallopitt ▪ stan . VVambrooke . VVare , sheb . VVareley , Rob. Warkeleigh , southm Warpsley beacon , Wi. Warpsley hill , VVith . Washfeild Tiver . Washefeild , VVest b. Washford pyne , Wit. Wayton , Hey . Weare gifford , sheb . Welland , Hal. Welcombe , Hart. Wembworthy , North. Wenbery , plym. VVere , Won . Westcoote , Bran. Westdowne , Bran. Westleigh , Frem . VVeston peverell , Rob. VVhitchurch , Rob. Whitston , Won . VVidworthie , Cull . VVilsworth , Lift. VVimple , Clif. VVinckley , Northt . VVynston , arm . VVytheridge , With. VVithycombe , stan . VVithycombe , hey . Withycombe rawlew , East . Withycombe Chappell , East . VVognell East , Hey . VVognell West , Hey . Wolfradisworth , Ha. VVholley , sheb . Wolesworthy , With. VVood , stan . VVood , Hay . VVoodbury , East b. VVoodland , hey . VVoodland , a●m . VVoodley , stan . VVorington , Black. VVorlington East , With. VVorlington West , With. VVorthiham , lift . VVortley , southm . Y Yalme moth , Arm. Yalme Flu. Yaneton , Bran. Yaneton Court. Bran. Yarckcombe , Axm. Yealmpton , plym. Yarnescombe , Hart. Youlston , sher . Z Zaelmonaco , Northt . CORNVVALL ( as Matthew of Westminster affirmeth ) is so named , partly from the forme , and partly from her people : for shooting it selfe into the Sea like a Horne ( which the Britaines call Kerne ) and inhabited by them whom the Saxons named Wallia ; of these two compounded words it became Cornwallia . Not to trouble the Reader with the Fable of Corineus , cousin to King Brute , who in free gift received this Countie in reward of his prowesse for wrastling with the Giant Gogmagog , and breaking his necke from the Cliffe of Dover , as he of Monmouth hath fabuled . ( 2 ) Touching the temperature of this Countie , the aire thereof is cleansed as with Bellows , by the Billows that ever worke from off her environing Seas , where-thorow it becometh pure and subtill , and is made thereby very healthfull , but withall so piercing and sharpe , that it is apter to preserve then to recover health . The spring is not so early as in the more Easterne parts ; yet the Summer with a temperate heat recompenceth his slow fostering of the fruits , with their most kindly ripening . The Autumne bringeth a some what late harvest : and the Winter , by reason of the Seas warme breath , maketh the cold milder then elsewhere . Notwithstanding , that Countrey is much subject to stormie blasts , whose violence hath freedome from the open waves , to beat upon the dwellers at Land , leaving many times their houses uncovered . ( 3 ) The soile for the most part is lifted up into many hilles , parted asunder with narrow and short vallies , and a shallow earth doth cover their out-side , which by a Sea-weed called Ovewood , and a certaine kinde of fruitfull Sea-sand , they make so ranke and batten , as is uncredible . But more are the riches that out of those hills are gotten from the Mines of Copper and Tinne ; which Countrey was the first , and continueth the best stored in that Merchandize , of any in the world . Timaeus the Historian in Pliny reporteth , that the Britaine 's fetched their Tinne in wicker boats , stitched about with Lather . And Diodorus Siculus of Augustus Caesars time writeth , that the Britaine 's in this part di●ged Tinne out of stony ground , which by Merchants was carried into Gallia , and thence to Narbone , as it were to a Mart. Which howsoever the English-Saxons neglected , yet the Normans made great benefit thereof , especially Richard brother to King Henry the third , who was ●arl● of Cornwall , and by those Tinne-workes became exceedingly rich : for the incursions of the Moores having stopped up the Tinne-Mines in Spaine , and them in Germanie not discovered before the yeare of Christ 1240. th●se in Cornwall supplyed the want in all parts of the world . This Earle made certaine Tinne-Lawes , which with liberties and priviledges were confirmed by Earle Edmund his sonne . And in the dayes of King Edward the third , the Common-weale of Tinne-workes from one body was divided into foure , and a LordWarden of the Stanniers appointed their Iudge . ( 4 ) The Borders of this Shire on all parts but the East is bound in with the Sea : and had Tamer drawn his course but foure miles further to the North , betwixt this Countie and Devon shire , it might have been rather accounted an Iland , then stood with the Mayne . Her length is from Launston to the Land-end , containing by measure sixtie miles : and the broadest part , stretching along by the Tamer , is fully fortie , lessening thence still lesser like a horne . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants knowne to the Romans , were the Danmonii , that spread themselves further into Devon-Shire also , by the report of Diodorus Siculus , a most courteous and civill people : and by Michael their Poet extolled for valour and strength of limmes : nor therein doth he take the libertie that Poets are allowed , to adde to the subject whereof they write , but truely reporteth what we see by them performed , who in activitie surmount many other people . When the Heathen Saxons had seated themselves in the best of this Land , and forced the Christian Britaines into these rockie parts , then did Cornwall abound in Saints , unto whose honour most of the Churches were erected , by whose names they are yet knowne and called . To speake nothing of Vrsula that Counties Dukes daughter , with her companie of canonized Virgin-Saints , that are now reputed but to trouble the Calendar . These Britaine 's in Cornwall to fenced the Countrey , and defended themselves , that to the raigne of King Athelstane they held out against the Saxons , who subduing those Westerne parts , made Tamer the Bounder betwixt them and his English , whose last Earle of the British Bloud was called Candorus . ( 6 ) But William the Bastard created Robert ( his halfe-brother by Herlotta their mother ) the first Earle of the Normans race : and Edward the Blacke Prince , the ninth from him , was by his Father King Edward the third invested the first Duke of Cornwall , which Title ever since hath continued in the Crowne . ( 7 ) The commodities of this Shire , ministred both by Sea and Soyle , are many and great : for besides the abundance of Fish that doe suffice the Inhabitants , the Pilchard is taken , who in great skuls swarme about the coast , whence being transported to France , Spaine , and Italie , yeeld a yearly revenew of gaine unto Cornwall : wherein also Copper and Tinne so plentifully grow in the utmost part of this Promontory , that at a low water the veines thereof lie bare , and are seene : and what gaine that commoditie begets , 1s vulgarly known . Neither are these Rockes destitute of Gold nor Silver , yea and Diamonds shaped and pointed Angle-wise , and smoothed by Nature her selfe , whereof some are as bigge as Walnuts , inferiour to the Orient onely in blacknesse and hardnesse . Many are the Ports , Bayes , and Havens that open into this Shire , both safe for arrivage , and commodious for transport ; whereof Falmouth is so copious , that an hundred Ships may therein ride at anchor apart by themselves , so that from the tops of their highest Masts they shall not see each other , and lie most safely under the windes . ( 8 ) This Countie is fruitfull in Corne , Cattle , Sea fish , and Fowle : all which , with other provisions for pleasures and life , are traded thorow twenty-two Market-Townes in this Shire , whereof Launston and Bodman are the best ; from which last , being the middle of the Shire , the Pole is elevated to the degree of Latitude 50.35 . minutes , and for Longitude from the first West point , 15.13 . minutes , as Mercator hath measured them . ( 9 ) Memorable matters both for antiquitie and strangenesse of fight , are these : At Boskenna upon the South-west of her Promontory , is a Trophy erected , which are eighteene Stones placed round in compasse , and pitched twelve foot each from others , with another farre bigger in the very center . These doe shew some Victory there attained , either by the Romans , or else King Athelstane . At the foot of the Rocks neere unto S. Michaels Mount , in the memory of our Fathers , were digged up Speare-heads , Axes , and Swords of Brasse , wrapped in linnen , the weapons that the Cimbrians and ancient Britaines anciently used . At Camelford likewise peeces of Armours both for horse and man , are many times found in digging of the ground , imputed to be the signes of that fight wherein Mordred was slaine , and wherein great Arthur received his deaths wound , And at Castle-Dennys are the Trenches wherin the Danes lodged when they first minded to subdue the Land. In the Parish S. Clare , two stones are pitched , one of them inscribed with a strange Character , and the other called the other halfe stone : the formes whereof we have expressed in the Mappe . The Hurlers also , fabuled to be men metamorphosed into stones ; but in truth shew a note of some victorie , or else are so set for Land-markes Bounders . There also the Wring cheese doth shew it selfe , which are huge Rocks heaped one upon another , and the lowest of them the least , fashioned like a Cheese , lying pressed under the rest of those Hilles , which seemeth very dangerous to be passed under . But neere to Pensans , and unto Mounts bay , a farre more strange Rocke standeth , namely , Main Amber , which lyeth mounted upon others of meaner size , with so equall a counterpoize , that a man may move it with the push of his finger , but no strength remove it out of his place . ( 10 ) Religious houses built , and suppressed within the limits of Cornwall , the fairest and greatest for account , were Launston , S. Neotes , S. Buriens , S. Michaels Mount , and S. Germans a Bishops See : so was Bodman also , from whence King Edward the Confessor removed it unto the Cities of Excester . ( 11 ) The division of this Shire is into nine Hundreds , wherein are seated twentie-two Market-Townes , and 161. Parish-Churches , whose names are Alphabetically gathered in the Table of this Chapter annexed . map of Cornwall CORNWALL Hundreds in Cornwall . 1. PEnwith . 2. Kerrier . 3. Pider . 4. Powder . 5. West . 6. Lesnewth . 7. Trigge . 8. Stratton . 9. East . A Aborrows , Kerrier . Adven , Lesnew. S. Agnis , Pid . S. Allan , Powd . Alan flu , Trig. All●●combe , strat . Alternon , Lesnew. Castle Andenas , Pid . Anowtham , pen. Anstell ▪ powd . Anthony , powd . Anthony East , East . Anthony West , East . S. Anthony in menege , Ker. Ancron , Kerrier . Ardevora , powd . Arthurshall , Trig. Arwanack , Ker. Arwothall , Ker. Asalt , East . Ashfield , powd . B Bake , East . Ba●lyn , Pid . Barrete , powd . Bedeve , Trig. Bedwyn , Trig. Beedshaven , strat . Benaflock , powd . Benallock , Kerry . S. Benet , Pid . Benye , Lesnew. Bere , strat . Beriobridge , East . Berose , Trig. Besill , Lesnew. Betonet , East . Bickton , East . Bindon beacon , We. Binerton , Kerry Blackbitille point , West . Blaise , powd . Blislond , Trig. Blostenim , East . Bochym ▪ Kerry . Boconock , West . Bodregan , powd . BODMAN , Trig. Bodrigy , Pen. Bolisto , Pen. Bonython , Kerry . Borden , strat . Borrow , strat . Botadon , East . Botalleck , pen. Botsboro , strat . Bolcastle , Lesnew. Boskenna , pen. Bossassill , pen. Bosvergus , pen. Boyton , stratt . Breage , Kerry . Breland I le , pen. Br●n● , pid . S. Breock , pid . Breward , Trig. Bridgrule , strat . B●odocke , West . Brouagelly , west . Buckern , Trig. Buckehy , Trig. Budocke , Kerry . Burgus , pid . Burian , pen. S. Burien , pen. Burlace , pid . Burnere , Trig. Byneth wood , East . Bynnawy , strat . C Calstocke , East . Camborne , pen. CAME●FORD , Le. Canalegie , pid . Canyjeck , pen. Caradon Beacon , East . Carantack , pid . Cardynbam , West . Cargallomb , West . Cargem , East . Carmyono , Kerry . Carnonbigh , pen. Carnon , pid . Carock passage , west . Caraglowse , pen. Cary bay , powd . Casthorne , pen. Cayne , West . Cayne bridge , West . Chasfrench , East . Cheswring , East . Clayper bridge , East . Cleader , Les. S. Cleere , West . S. Clement , powd . S. Clements I le , pen. Clifton , East . Clowans , pen. Cober Flu. Colan little , pid . COLUMB great , pid . Columb lesse , pid . Colquite , powd . Combe , powd . Constenton , Ker. Corbullock Parke , East . Cornely , powd . Cortether , West . Coswyn , penw . Court , powd . Cousham bay , East . Crackington , Les. Creed , powd . Crigmere , pid . Crocadon , East . Crosthole , East . Crowan , pen. Cubye , powd . Curye , Kerry . Coswath , ped . Cuttcall , East . Cuttbert , pid . The ruines of a Castle , pen. D Davidstone , Les. S. Daye , Kerry . S. Dennis , powd . Denmer bridge , Trid. Dewloe , West . S. Dominick , East . Dounstocke , Le. Dosmery poole , West . Driffe , pen. Duckpoole , strat . Dudman point , powd . Dulo , West . Dunacombe , strat . Dunhevid , alias East . Daunceston , East Dyzarde , les . E S. Earth , East . S. Eartham , pen. Edith Chappell , Trig. Edgcombe , East . Estorde , strat . Eglosaile , Trig. Egloskerry , East . Endellion , Trig. Enis , Kerry . Enedor , pid . Erme , powd . Erne , East . Ervan , pid . Ethy , West . Eva , powd . Evall , pid . F Fawey ●lu . Falmouth haven , powd . Fentongallon , powd . Feocke , powd . Forybery , Les. Foy Well , Les. FOYE , powd . Foye haven , West . Frisie , Kerry . G Garlyn , pen. Gennis , Les. S. Germans , East . Germow , Kerry . Gerrance , powd . Gillet , Les. Gluvyns , Kerry . Glyman , pid . Glynford , West . Gnarnack , powd . Godolphyn , Kerry . Godolphyn Hall , Ker. Golant , powd . Golden , powd . Goon hilly downes , Kerry . Golsury , pen. Grade , Kerry . GRAMPOUND , powd . Greston , East . Gudreny Isle , pen. Gulnall , pen. Gullrock , pen. Gunhaskyn , pid . Gunwalow , Kerry . Gunwallaw Mount , Kerry . Grendron , Kerry . S. Gurran , powd . Gwindrath Bay , powd . Gwinier , pen. Gwithion , pen. Gwyn Rocke , powd . Gwynap , Kerry . H Hacton , East . Hal● Flu. Hall , VVest . Ham , strat . Harlyn , pid . Haye , East . Helegan , Trig. Helford Haven , Ker. Helland , Trig. Helland bridge , Trig. Hensbery ▪ powd . Helset , Les. HELSTONE , Ker. Helstonford , East . Hillary , pen. Hilston , strat . Hinckons downe , East . Hurlers , East . I Jacobstowe , strat . Ilcombe , strat . Illogan , pen. S. Johns , Kerry . S. Johns , East . S. Islac , pid . S. ITHIES , pen. S. Ithies bay , pen. S. Ive , East . Kern Ivis , pen. S. Just ▪ powd . S. Just , pen. K Karnusack , pen. S. Keave , west . Kellington , East . Kennegy , pen. Kenwyn , powd . Kergoe , pid . Kern bridge , East . Kernbray , pen. Kerneth , powd . Karnmargh Beacon , pen. Kernsew , Kerry . Kelstle , Kerry . Keswell , Trig. S. Keverne , Kerry . S. Kewe , Trig. Kibberd , pid . Kilguh , pen. Killiow , powd . Kilkamton , strat . Kiliegath , west . Killigrew ▪ powd . Kilmarr , East . Kickleo , Ker. Kirthies , pen. Armed pen. Knight , pen. L Ladocke , powd . Uny pen. Lalant , pen. Lalant , pen. Lamchan , west Lamorram , powd . Lamornye point , pen. Labren , pid . Lanbrigan , pid . Ladew , East . Landewenak , Kerry . Landilpe , East . Lands end , pen. Lancaste , East . Langdon , strat . Langford , strat . Langhadern , powd . Lanhidrocke , pid . Lanivett , pid . Lanlyverrye , powd . Lanno , Trig. Lanrake , East . Lanrest , west . Lansarllos , west . Lanteglas , Les. Lanteglos , west . Lanwarnock , west . Lounce , powd . Launcells , strat . LAUNSTON , Ea. S. Laurence , Trig. Lawannicke , East . Lawhitton , East . Lawreth , west . Lee , strat . Lean Castle , East . Lelant , pen. Lepperry , pid . Lesante , East . Lesnewth , Les. Lesterman , powd . Levan , pen. Levethan , Trig. Lezante , ●ast . Lezard , Kerry . Lezard point , Kerry . Linkynhorne , East . Liver Flu. Looburg East , west . The Lowe , Kerry . Loo Flu. Lowe East , west . LOWE West , west . Ludgnam , pen. Luggan , pen. Lugion , pen. Luland Isle , Trig. Port powd . Luny , powd . Luxulian , powd . LYSKERD , we . LYSTWITHIEL , powd . M Mabe , Kerry . S. Mabyn , Trig. Madern , pen. Madern , pen. Madern Well , pen. Magdalen Chappell . Kerry . Maker , East . Malader , powd . Manacka , Kerry . The Manacles , Ker. Maniton , East . Manyng , strat . Markam Church , strat . MARKASIEW ▪ pen. Martherderna , pen. S. Martins , west . Martyn , Ker. S. Martyn , west . Maugan , pid . Mawgan , Kerry . Mawla , pen. Mawnan , Kerry . The Meere , strat . Melocke , Les. S. Mellyn , East . Menchilly powd . Merin , pid . Merthen , Kerry . Merther , powd . Merther Uvy , Kerry . Mevagesie , powd . Meynamber , Kerry . Michael Chap , Trig. S. Michaels Chappell . pen. Michael , pid . Michael carheis , powd . S. Michaels Isle , west . S. Michaels Mount , pen. S. Michaels , powd . Michelstowe , Les. MILBROOKE , Ea. S. Minyer , Trig. Moares , Kerry . and powd . Moorekirslow , strat . Moran , powd . Moris , strat . Morva , pen. Morvall , west . Morvale , west . Morvath , pen. Mounts Bay , pen. MOUSHOLE , p. Mowan , powd . S. Mo●e , powd . S. Moscea , powd . Mudgian , Kerry . Mullian , Kerry . Myler Pooles , Kerry . Mynheniott , East . Mynster , Les. N Nans , pen. Nantgissallcove , pen. N●te point , Kerry . S Neott , west . Newbridge , East . Newhe●s , East . Newies , pid . Newlin , pen. Newlyn , pid . Newport , East . Newton , East . S. Nighton , west . Northill , East . Notterbridge , East . Norton , Strat. O Otterham , Les. P PADDESTOW , p. Padstow haven , pid . Passage , Kerry . Paulchurch , pen. Pawton , pid . Pedmandow , pen. Pellamontayne , pid . Pellees , pid . Pelyn , powd . Pelynt , west . Pencrek , west . Pender , pen. Pendenys , Kerry . Penden Aud , pen. Penden Vow , pen. Pendre , Trig. Pengersicke , Kerry . Pengwenyon point . Ker. Penhall , East . Penhall , Trig. Penhale , pid . Penkenell , powd . Penlene , Les. P●nlett point , East . Penpoint , Trig. Penro● , pen. Penros , Kerry . PENRYN , Ker. Pensand , Les. PENSANS , pen Penshere , Trig. Pensiguance , Kerry . Pentuan , powd . Pentuane , powd . Penuose , Trig. Penwarne , powd . Penwarren , Kerry . Peran in the Sands , pid . Peran Uthno , pen. Peram Arwothall , Ker. Peramthno , pen. Perose , Trig. Petherick little , pid . Petherwyn South , East . Phillacke , pen. Philly , powd . Pill , powd . Pillaton , East . Pincheley , west . Plesh-bridge , East . Plinte , west . P●ffill , strat . Pokenhorn , pen. Polgrene , pid . Polharma , powd . Polkeries , powd . Polmere , powd . Polmarique , pid . Polnan , west . Polomawgon , west . Polperrye , west . Polruddon , powd . Polterworgy , Trig. Polwhele , powd . Ponallom , Les. Ponde , East . Poole , East . Porkellyes , Kerry . Port Hiot , East . Portcuruo , pen. Portlunz , powd . Porthilly , Trig. Portillye , powd . Portissicke , Trig. Portkeveren Cove , Trig. Portlevan , Kerry . Portquyn , Trig. Poughill , strat . Pounstocke , Les. Predannor point , Kerry . Premadart , west . Pridiaux great , pid . Pridiaux herte , powd . Probus , powd . Pulsath , strat . S. Pynnock , west . Q Quethiock , East . R Rame , East . Rame head , East . Redruth , pen. Relubas , pen. Repryn , Trig. Rescosa , powd . Reskymer , Kerry . Roche , powd . The Rock , Kerry . Rosland , powd . Roskestall , pen. Rosmoran , pen. Rowtore , Trig. Royalton , pid . Ruan , pid . Ruan lanihorne , powd . Ruan little , Kerry . Ruan great , Kerry . Rudgwary● , East . Ruchaell Penkevill , powd . Ruscarrak , Trig. Ruscrew , Kerry . S SALTASH , East . Sancred , pen. S. Saviours , pid . S. Saviour , west . Scales , pen. Senan , pen. Sener Castle , pen. Sheviocke , East . Shillingham , East . Sithny , Kerry . Skewes , Kerry . Skey , powd . Skyberio Kerry . Sleven , pen. Southill , East . Spargor , Ker. S. Stephens , East . S. Stephens in brannell , powd . Stithians , Ker. Stoke clyms●and , Ea. Stow , strat . STRATTON , strat . Stratton century , strat . Stuppert point , pid . Swanacole , strat . Sythy bay , west . T Talland , west . Talland point , west . Talvar , pen. Talvern , powd . Tamar Flu. Tamerton , Strat. Tamyll , Les. Tamsquyte , Trig. S. Teath , Trig. Teluddy , pen. Temple , Trig. Terladinas , pen. Tewedneke , pen. Theram , Kerry . Ther●ck , powd . S. Thomas , East . Thurleber , Strat. Tintagell , Les. Tintagell Castle , Les. Tophowses , West . Toplendycon . Trig. Towne , pid . Towyn , powd . Tragardon , powd . Trebasteall , Les. Trebe Ive , pid . Treberock , Trig. Trebigh , East . Treburget , Trig. Trecarrell , East . Tredegy , Les. Treduneck , pid . Tredruston , pid . Trefrew , strat . Trefusus , Ker. Tregarden , Trig. Tregare , powd . Treganethaw , powd . Tregadyan , powd . Tregarget , Trig. Tregenno , pen. Tregernon , Les. Tregonock , East . TREGONEY , pow . Tregonnon , powd . Tregoodock , East . Treguir , Trig. Tregull , East . Tregunnon , powd . Trehan , powd . Treharrew , Les. Treistick , powd . Trekeve , West . Trelasse , Trig. Trelaske , East . Trelauke , East . Trelawn , West . Trelawerren , Kerry . Trelisticke , pid . Trelovowith , powd . Tremalye , West . Trematon , East . Trembrose , Ker. Tremssy , pid . Tremene , East . Trenalgo , Les. Treneglos , Les. Trengove , West . Trenowth , powd . Trenowth , Pid . Trentwith , Pen. Treragger , Trig. Trerent , Pen. Trerise , Pid . Trerose , Ker. Tresiliang bridge , Powd . Tresilian , Powd . Tresmere , Trig. Tresmere , East . Treso , Trig. Tresunger , Trig. Tresusus , ker . Treswithin , Pen. Tretallock , Pid . Tretheag Flu. Trothevy Stones , West . Trethilly , Powd . Trethune , Pid . Trethurse , Powd . Trevabees , kerry . Trevacus , Powd . Trevalgon , Pen. Trevalgy , Les. Trevasus , Powd . Trevegay , Trig. Treverne , Pid . Trevena , Pid . Trevena , Les. Trevenner , Pid . Trevera , Pid . Trevethock , kerry . Trevillet , Les. Trevill , Pen. Trevilleck , Powd . Trevins , kerry . Trevifly , Pid . Trevithick , Powd . Trevona , Powd . Trevoura , Pid . Trevonth , West . Trewardinock , Pow. Trewardreth Baye , Pow. Trewardreth ▪ Powd . Trewargon , West . Trewathe , Pid . Trewen , East . Trewerveneth , Pen. Trewnard , Pen. Trevins , kerry . Trewino , Powd . Trewindle , Trig. Trewolfe , pen. Treworgan , powd . Treworgans , pen. Tremorgye , West . Trewothath , kerry . Trewullock , pid . Trewynon , pid . Trimguenton , pen. Trincow , pid . Trinitie , powd . Trithall , kerry . TRURO , powd . S. Tudy , Trig. S. Tue , powd . Tuis , kerry . Twidnack ▪ pen. Tyninghouse , West . V Valle Flu. S. Udye , Trig. S. Veepe , West . Vertian , powd . Ugboroe , Strat. Uvy , pen. W Wadefast , Strat. Warlegon , West . Warpstowe , Les. Weeke S. Maries , Strat. Wenne , pid . WESTLOE , West . Westnarth , West . Whalsborow , Strat. Whitsand Baye , pen. Whitstone , Strat. Wicke , kerry . Windsor , pid . Withiall pid . Wotton , East . Wulston , Les. S. Winnow , West . Wynnyton , kerry . Z Zenor , pen. Zwallock , Trig. SVMMERSET-SHIRE is both a rich and spacious Countrey , having the Severne Sea beating upon it on the North-side , the South part bordering upon Devon and Dorset-shires , the West confined with Devon-shire , and the East and North-East upon Wilt-shire , and Gloucester-shire . It tooke the name of Sommerton ( sometime the chiefe Towne of this Shire ) whence in the ancient Historian Asserius , this Countie is called Sommertunensis , that is , Sommortun-shire . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is large , bearing it selfe still wider as it stretcheth into the middle part thereof , and containes in length from Brackley neere unto Frome-Selwood Eastward , to Oure in the West , Miles fiftie five . In breadth from Porshut-point in the North , to Chard South-ward , is some what above fortie miles . The whole circumference is about 204. miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre is milde and pleasing , and for the most part subject to such temperate dispositions as the Sommer season affordeth , whence some have erroniously conceited that the Region borrowed her name from the nature of her Clime : yet how delightfull so ever it is in the time of Sommer , with change of the season it may well change her pleasing name , and borrow some Winterly denomination ; so full of wet , so myrie and moorish it is ; in so much as the Inhabitants can hardly travell to and fro without their great encombrance . ( 4 ) How be it they passe over this with all patience , knowing their ensuing seasonable profits farre to exceede any present detriments and displeasures : for as it is foule , so it is fruitfull , which makes them comfort themselves with this Proverbe , that What is worst for the Rider , is best for the abider : the Soyle and Glebe thereof being very fertile , and every side garnished with Pastures and delightfull Meadowes , and beautified with Mannor houses both many and fayre ; and ( in a word ) hath every thing in it to content the purse , the heart , the eye , at home : and sufficient Ports to give entertainement to Commodities from abroad . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants that possessed this Province were the Belgae , who spread themselves far and wide , aswell here as in Wilt-shire , and the inner parts of Hampshire ; who being branched from the Germans , conferred the names of those places from whence they came , upon these their seats where they resided . ( 6 ) The generall profits of this Province are Corn and Cattell , wherewith it is so plentifully stored as it may challenge any neighbouring Countrey for the quantitie to make shew of Cattle so fat , or Graine so rich . Some places are peculiarly enriched by Lead-mynes , as Mindsphils , ( perchance so called of the deepe Mynes ) by Leiland aptly termed Minerarii , Minerall hils , which yeeld plenty of Lead , the most Merchantable commoditie that is in England , and vented into all parts of the world . Some are beautified with Diamonds , as Saint Vincent Rocke , whereof there is great plenty , and so bright of colour , as they might equalize Indian Diamonds , if they had their hardnesse : yet being so many and so common , they are lesse sought after or commended . ( 7 ) This Country is famoused by three Cities , Bath , Wels , and Bristow . The first takes name of the hot Bathes , which Antonine called Aquae Solis , The waters of the Sunne ; Stephanus , Badiza ; we at this day Bath , and the Latinists Bathonia : a place of continuall concourse for persons of all degrees , and almost of all diseases , ( whence it was sometimes called Akeman cester ) who by divine providence doe very often finde reliefe there , the Springs thereof by reason of their Minerall and sulphurous passage , being of such exceeding power and medicinable heat , as that they cure and conquer the rebellious stubbornnesse of corrupt humours , in respect of which admirable vertues some have fabled , that they were first conveyed by Magicke-Art . To testifie the antiquitie of this place , many Images and Romane Inscriptions are found in the wals , which can now be hardly read , they are so worne and eaten into by age . Wels ( as Leiland reporteth ) was sometimes called Theodorodunum , but from whence it had that denomination he makes no mention : The name it now beareth is taken ( as some thinke ) from the River there , which King Kinewulph in his Charter An. 766. calleth Welwe , or ( as others ) from the Wels or Springs which there breake forth , and whereupon that See ( under whose Iurisdiction is also the Citie of Bathe ) hath beene anciently called Fontanensis Ecclesia , the Fountaine Church : where the Cathedrall built by King Inas to the memory of S. Andrew is very beautifull and richly endowed . The Citie is likewise well replenished both with Inhabitants and seemly buildings . Whose government is managed by a Maior yeerely elected , a Recorder and seven Masters , having the assistance of sixteene Burgesses , a Towne-Clerke , and two Sergeants at Mace. Whose Latitude is 51.20 . minutes , and Longitude 17.31 . minutes . Bristow is not so ancient , as it is faire and well seated : The beautie of it being such , as for the bignesse thereof , it scarce gives place to any Citie of England , and doth worthily deserve the Saxon name Bright-stad : whose pleasantnesse is the more , by reason that the River Avon scowres through the midst of it , which together with the benefit of Sewes under all the streets , cleares the Citie of all noysome filth and uncleannesse . It is not wholly seated in this Countie of Sommerset , but one part thereof in Gloucestershire ; but because it is an entire Countie of it selfe , it denies subjection unto either , having for its owne government both a Bishop with a well furnished Colledge , and a Maior with a competent assistance of Aldermen , and other Officers for Civill affaires . ( 8 ) This Province hath beene the Theater of many Tragicall events and bloody Battels : the Danes did grievously afflict Porlock by cruell Piracies , in the yeere eight hundred eightie sixe . Yet neere unto Pen a little village neighbouring upon North Cadbury , Edmund surnamed Iron-side , gave them a notable foyle , as he was pursuing Canutus from place to place , for usurping the Crowne of England . And Keniwalch ( a West Saxon ) in the same place had such a day against the Britaines , that they ever after stood in awe of the English-Saxons prowesse . Marianus relateth that not farre from Bridge-water as the Danes were stragling abroad , Ealstan Bishop of Sherbourne did so foyle their forces in the yeere 845. as their minds were much discomfited and their powers utterly disabled . Ninius also writeth that King Arthur did so defeat the English-Saxons in a battle at Cadbury , that it deserved to be made perpetuously memorable . Neither is Mons Badonicus ( now Bannesdown ) lesse famous for Arthurs victories . And King Elfred in another battell not farre from hence gave the Danes such an overthrow as he forced them to submission , and induced Godrus their King to become a Christian , himselfe being God-father to him at the Font. So happy is this Region , and so beholding to Nature and Art for her strengths and fortifications , as she hath alwaies beene able to defend her selfe and offend her enemies . ( 9 ) Neither hath it beene lesse honoured with beauteous houses consecrated to Religion : such was that of Black-Chanons at Barelinch in the first limit of this Shire Westward : and King Athelstan built a monastery in an Iland called Muchelney ( that is to say ) the great Iland , which is between the Rivers Iuel and Pedred , running together ; where the defaced wals and ruines thereof are yet to be seene , King Henry the third also erected a Nunnery at Witham , which was afterwards the first house of the Carthusian Monks in England , as Hinton not farre off was the second . But above all other for antiquitie , glory and beauty was the Abbey of Glastenbury , whose beginning is fetcht even from Ioseph of Arimathea which Devi Bishop of S. Davids repaired being fallen to ruine , and King Inas lastly builded a faire and stately Church in this Monastery , though it be now made even with the ground , the ruines onely shewing how great and magnificent a Seat it hath anciently beene ; which severall houses were thus beautified by bounteous Princes , for religious purposes , and to retire the mind from worldly services , though blinded times and guides diverted them to superstitious and lewd abuses . ( 10 ) Other memorable places are these , Camalet a very steepe hill hard to be ascended , which appeares to have beene a worke of the Romanes by divers Coynes digged up there , on the top whereof are seene the lineaments of a large and ancient Castle , which the Inhabitants report to have been the Palace of King Arthur . Ilechester , which at the comming of the Normans was so populous , that it had in it an hundred and seven Burgesses , and it appeares to be of great antiquitie by the Romane Caesars Coines oftentimes found there . The Church-yard of Avalonia or Glassenbury , where King Arthurs Sepulcher was searcht for by the command of King Henry the second , which was found under a stone , with an Inscription upon it fastned , almost nine foot in the ground . Also Dunstere , where ( as is reported ) a great Lady obtained of her husband so much Pasture ground in common by the Towne-side , for the good and benefit of the Inhabitants , as she was able in a whole day to goe about bare-foote . This County is divided into 42. Hundreds for the disposing of businesse needfull to the State thereof , wherein are placed 33. Market-Townes , fit for buying and selling , and other affaires of Commerce . It if fortified with foure Castles , and planted with 385. Parishes , for concourse for Divine service , as is denoted in the Table following . map of Somersetshire SOMERSET_SHIRE Described : ād into HUNDREDS devided , with the plott of the famous and most wholsom waters and citie of the BATHE . HVNDREDS in Sommerset-shire . 1. CHewe . 2. Chewton . 3. Bathforme . 4. Keynsham . 5. Bruton . 6. Cattesayshe . 7. Norton Feriis . 8. Frome . 9. Wellow . 10. Killmersdon . 11. Glaston . 12. Horethorne . 13. Wels and Welford . 14. Whitston . 15. Taunton . 16. North Curry . 17. Milverton . 18. Carhampton . 19. Wylliton and Freemannor . 20. Whitleigh . 21. Cannington . 22. North Petherton . 23. Anderfield . 24. Huntspil and Puriton . 25. Abdicke . 26. Bulston . 27. Kingsbury . 28. South Petherton . 29. Crewkerne . 30. Sommorton . 31. Pitney . 32. Stone . 33. Tintinhull . 34. Hundsborough . 35. Barwicke . 36. Coker . 37. Martock . 38. Winterstoake . 39. Portbury . 40. Bempston . 41. Brent . 42. Hartcliffe , and Bedminster . A Abbottelye , Abdick . Abbas combe , H●r●thor . Arisholt , Cannington . Alford , Cattes . Alfoxton , Wylli . Adber of Barwich hun . Hore . Alhampton , W●●t . Allerford , Carna● . Allerton , C●mp . Almersworthy , Car. Almisford , Cart●s . Alson Maries , Bemp. Angellsey , Taunt . Anthony , Sommer . Apitcombe , Cattes . Ashbrittell , Melver . Ashcott , VVhat . Ashholt , Canning . Ashe , Marteck . Ashton , VVhitol . Ashwick , Killmer . Ashhill , A●deck . Ashington , Stone . Auler , Sommer . Audremore , Whitle . Aveland Island , Glas. Audre , Wh●tle . Avon , flu . Port. AXBRIDGE , Wint. Axe flu . Bemp. B Babington , Killmer . Babcarye , Cattes . Baddesworth , Wint. Baddleton , Milver . West Bagbarrowe , Taunt . Balsborow , Glas. Balsborowwood , Glas. Bandrip , North-P● . Banwell , VVint. B●rle flu Carham . Ba●kly , Frome . Barton . North. Barwicke , Barwicke . South Barrow , Cattes . Barrow , Bed. Barrington , South . P● . North Barrow , Cattes . Bastian bridge , Whitle . Batcombe , VVhit . Bathford , Bath . Bathweek . Bath . BATH CITIE , Bath . Hatch Beauchampe , Bath . Beckington , Frome . Bedminster , Bed. Beere , Canning . Billinton , Keyn . Benager , Killmer . Barrington of Brent hundred , Wint. Berrough , Brent . South Brent . Brent . Bicknaller , Wyllit. Bickneell , Abdick . Bilsham , Bemp. Bingham , Coker . Bishopton , Tin●in . Bisport , Bed. Bittescombe , Wyllit. Blackford , W●it●e . Blackford , Bemp. Blackford , Car. Blackdon , Wint. Blagdon , Taunt . Blackwell , B●d . Bleydon , Wint. Boncaston , Bath . Bosington , Carham . Bowe● , North Pet. Bradford , Taunt . Bradley , VVhit . Bradley , Glas. North Bradon , Abdick . South Bradon , Bulst . Brayne , Bemp. Brenham , Brut. Brent Marsh , Brem . and Wi East Brent . Brent . West Brent , Brent . Bow-bridge , Hound . BRIDGEWATER , Nor. Brimpton , Stone . Brislington , Keyn . BRISTOLL a Citie . Brockley of Cheweton hund . Bed. Brockley , Chew . Brodway of Abdick hund . Sou. P● . Brodweldon , Bed. Browne , Carham . Burham , Brut. Brumfield , Andros . Brumpton Raffe VVyllit . Kings Brumpton , VVyllit . BRVTON , Brut. West Buckland of North Cu. hundred , Milver . Buckland , Kell . Buckland fee , North P●● . Buckland marye , Bulst . Burcombe lodge , Brut. Burcot , Welles . Burland , Taunt . Burnham , Bemp. Burnet , Keyn . Burtle-house , Whitle . Burton , Cattes . Burton , Bed. Bushforde , VVyllit . Butcombe , Bed. Butley , Whitle . C South Cadbu●y , Cattes . North Cadbury , Cattes . Camely , Chewton . West Camell . Sommer . Cameleke Castle , H●●e . Queenes CAMMELL , Cattes . Cammerton , VVella . CANESHAM , Keyn . Camington , Canning . Castle Caree Cattes . Little Carew , Sommer . Carhampton , Carham . Carisitzpain , VVhitl . Cast , ●r●me . Castlelleary , Cattes . Catcott , 〈◊〉 . Cattern , Bath . Cathange● , VVyllit . Chafcomb , South-Pet . CHARDE , King. Chardland , King. Charsinch , North-Pet . Charlton Canuill , Hert. Charleton , Keyn . Charleton musgrove , Norton . Charlecombe , C●●● . West Charleton , Whit. East Charleton , S●mmer . Charterhouse , K●ll . Charterhouse , Wint. Chedder , Wint. Chedder Rock , VVint. Cheddon , Taunt . Chedsey , North-pet . Chellington , South-pet Chelton , Whitle . Chelworth , Keyn . Cheriton , H●re . Chesterblade , Wells . Cheveley of Chewton hun . Pod. Chewton Canesham , Keyn . Cheweton , Clawton . Chewstock Chew . Chilcompton , Chew . Chilton of Barwick hun . Hor. Chilton , Canning . Chilton , North-pet . Chilton d●mmer , Stone East Chinock , Hound . Middle Chinock , Hound . West Chinock , Hound . Chipstable , VVylli . Chiston , VVint. Chue flu . Chew . Bishops Chue Chew . Churchland , Bemp. Churchill , VVint. Chuton meudip . Chew . Clatworthy , VVyllit . Clauford , Fr●me . Claverton , Chew . Clausworth , Coker . Old Cleve , VVyllit . Clevedon , Port. Cliverdon , Brus. Clopton , Port. Clutton , Chew . Coate , Martock . West Coker , Coker . East Coker , Coker . Coldhenton . Cole , Brut. Colepits , Killmer . Combe , VVyllit . Temple Combe , Hore . Combe , VVyllit . Combe S. Nicholas , King● . Combe , Bath . Combe●iory , Taunt . Combehay , VV●ll● . Compton , Ca●tes . Compton David , Keyn . Comptō dund● , W●●tl . Compton Paunsford , Cattes . Compton Martine , Chew . Compton Bishops , Wint. Comwindge , Canning . Congresbury , Wint. Crose , Taunt . Coripoole , Canning . Corson , VVell● . Corton , Hore . Coston , Bath . Cothleton , Taunt . Coxley , Wells . Coyldoe , North-Pet . West Cranmer , VVels . East Cranmer , Kill . Creech , A●der . Cricket Malherb , Bulston . Crokampil , Port. Beare Crockham , Abd. Crockham Brickham , VVylli . Crockham Studley . Wyllit. CROKETHORN , Cro. Crockscombe , W●●t . Crycket Thomas , South-P . Cucklington , Norton . Cudworth , South-P . Culbone , Carham . Cumpton , VVhit . East Curry , North Cur. Curry Mallet , Abdick . Curry Load , North Cur. Curryvivell , Bulston . Cussington & VVint. Cush●ish , Taunt . Custoke , VVint. Cutcombe , Carham . Chysselborough , H●u . D East Daulish , Abdick . S Decombs , Wyllit. Denison , North-Pet . Dichiat , VVnit . Dinder , VVels . Doddington , Wyllit. Dolish wake , South-P . Domett of Abdick hund . South-P . Donington , South-P . Donyford , VVyllit . Doulting , VVint. Downe end , North-P . Downhead , VVhit . Drayton , ●ulston . Duddleston , Taunt . Dulcot , Welle . DVLVERTON , Wylli . Dundrye , Chew . Dunkerton , Wyllit. DVNSTER , Carham . Duniet , K●ll . Durborrow , Whit. Durlay , Anderf . Durston , North-Pet . Dypford , Taunt . E Easton , VVels . Easton , Chewton . Easton , in gordon , Port. Eaton , VVint. Eddington , Canning . Edington , VVhitl . Edstoke , Canning . Egarley , Glas. Elline , Frome . Eline , Frome . Elworthy , VVyllit . Enborrow , Chewton . Enmore , Auderf . Estreat , Glas. Everiche , VVels . Everiche lodge , Whit. Evilton , Sommer . EVILL , Stone . Ex flu . Carham . Exmore , Carham . Exford , Carham . Erton , VVyllit . F Farley castle , VVillo . Farmbero , Keyn . Farrenton , Chewton . Fayland , Port. Felton , Bed. Fiddwicke , Taunt . Fifehead , Bulston . Fillwood parke , Chewt . Fitzheard , North cur . Fostock , VVello . Frary , Kill . Freshord , Bath . Frome flu , Kill . FROME Selwood . Frome . North Fulford , Taunt . South Fulford , Taunt . Furlong , Crew . G Gablington , Taunt . Gedney more , Bemp. Ged●ey , Glas. Georges , well , Taunt . S. George , Port. GLASTONBVRY . Glast . Gotehurst . Anderf . Gothill , Ho●ethorne . Greenham , Mil. Greenware , Chewton . Gregory toke , Somm . Gre●nton , VV●●l . H Haddon beacon , VVyllit . Halfe , VVyllit . Priours Halsh , North Cur Halwaye , VVyllit . Halton , Whitl . Halton , Norton . Hamden Hill. Tintinh . Hampton , C●ewt . Hampton , Bath . Hamure , North Pet. Hankfield , Chew . Hardington , Coker . East Harptrie , Wint. Hartlack bridge , Glast . West Harfry , Chewton . East Hartrye , Wint. Haselbeare , Hound . Haslingrove , Cattes . Hastorcombe , Taunt . West Hach . North Cur. Hawkridge , Wyllis . Heale , Taunt . Hergrove , North Pet. Hemington , Kill . Hendeland , Taunt . Henford Martravers , Stone . Henstridge , H●r●t●rne . Henton , Martock . Henton S. George , Crawk . Henton Bluet , Chewt . Henton , VVell . Hetchpen , Brut. Heth more , Whitl . Hethfield , Taunt . Hewish , King. Hewish , Cr●w . Hewish Campstowe , Wylli . High bridge , Whitl . Hillbishop , Taunt . Higham , VV●●st . Hilfarencie , Taunt . Hillhouse , Kill . Hinish , VVent . Hobs passage , Brent . Hockumbe , Taunt . Holcomb , Kill . Hollford Coursley , Taunt . Hollford , W●i●l . Hollwaye , Taunt . Holwall , Horethorne . Honiberie , VVylli● . Honiwecke , Brut. Hornblawton , VVhit West Hortington , VVels . Horsey , North P●● . Horsington , Horeth . Houlford , Taunt . Houlford in Taunt hun . Wyllis . Hungrode , Port. Huntley , Stone . HNNSPILL , North p. Huntworth , North pet . Hurst , Martock . Hurcott , Sommer . Hutton , VVi●● . Hynton , Kill . Hythe , VVint. I S. Iames , Taunt . Ilbrue● , Balston . ILCHE●TER of Tintinhul hundred . Mar. I le beare , Taunt . ILMISTER , Abdick . Ilton , Abdick . Ilton parke , Abdick . Inglescombe , Welle . Ivithorme , VVhi●●● . K Kelweston , Bath . Kenne , VVint. Killeston , North Curry . Killnterstone , Kill . Killntington Norton . Killton , VVyllis . Kilue , VVyllis . Kaingeston , Taunt . Kingston , VVint. Kingston , Tinti●● . Kingston , Abdick . Kingston , Chewton . Kingston of Chewton ●un . Bed. Kingsbury , Horethorn . Kingsbury , King. Kingsdon , Sommer . Kingswood , VVint. Kineton , Casses . Kingweston , Casses . Kittesford , Milver . Knape , North curry . Knights●e , Taunt . Knighton , Chew . Knowle , Chew . Knowle , Pitney . Knowle , South pet . Kyllesdon , North cu● . Kymeton , Horethorne . L Lambroke , King. Lamyat , VVhit . Langford bonduile , Pitney . LANGPORT , Pitney . Langridge , Wylli● . Landgredge , Bath . Laverton , Frome . Launesdon , Bath . Laurence Liddeard , Taunt . Lee , Taunt . Leeflory , Taunt . Leigh , South pet . Leighland , Wyll . & Fr● Lidford Pouncherton , Taun East Lidford , Cat. West Lidford , Cat. Bishops LIDDIARD , North Ligh under Mendip , Kill . Ligh Abbies , Pet. Listocke , VVylli● . Littletoo , Sommer . Littleton , Chew . Litton , VVels . Locking , Wint. Locuston , VVint. Lodlhinshe , VVyllit . Longlande , Martock . Longham , Sommer . Longashton , Bed. Lopen , South per. Lotsham , VVhi● Lovington , Ca●●es . West Luccombe , Cath. Lullington , Frome . Luston , Tintinth . Luxborough , everet , Ca●● . East Lydfo●d , Som. Lye , Port. Lym●●sham , Brent . Lymmington , Stone . Lying , Anderf . M Maksbury , Keyn . Mapetton , Ca●●es . Margaret● Thorne , Milver . Ma●y Magdalen , Taunt . Marke , Bomp . Marshe , Stone . Broader Marston , Horethorn . MARTOCK , Mart. Meatepoole , Glas. Meare , Glas. Mells , Kill . Mendip hi●● , VVels . Merston Bygot , Frome . Meryfield , Abdiok . Meryott , C●ow . Midsomer Norton . Ch●w●s . Michaels Burro , Somm . Michaelchurch , North p. Middlesey , W●●●l . Milborne , Hore●h . Milton , Woitl . Milton , Brut. Milton , VVels . MILVERTON , Milver . Milverton manner , Mil The Mineries , Wels. Moore , Bomp . North More , Sommer . Morlinch , Whitl . West Mouckton , Whi●l . Mouckton , Taunt . Mounte●ut , Tintint● . Mounck silver , Wylli● . Muckney , Pitney . Muchenay Island . Pitney . Murfo●d , St●●e . Myllayne , Taunt . Mylton , M●rtock . Mynchead , Taunt . MYNHEAD , C●●ham . Mylterton , Crew . N Naylesborowe , Taunt . Naylesay , B●d . Nemnet , Chewton . Neroch forrest , Abdick . Netherham , Wylli● . Nettlecombe , Wyllit. West Newton . North pet . Newton , S. Lowe , Well● . Newton Court , Well● . Newton placy , Wyllit. North curry , North cur . Northover of Tintinhull hundred . Mart. Norchelme , Chew . Northlord , Glas. Norton , Chew . Norton , Hound . Norton , Taunt . Norton Malt●ward . C●●w . Norton Ferru , Norton . Nunnye ▪ F●ome . Nyland hill , VVels . Nynhead , Taunt . O Obridge , Taunt . Odcombe , Hound . Oke , Taunt . Orchard , Taunt . Orchard , Canning . Orchardly , Frome . Orche●ly , Frome . Othill , Crew . Otterford , Taunt . Otterhampton , Canning . Ottersey , South pet . Ou●e , Carham . P Parret flu , North pet . North Parret , Hound . Poulton , Chewton . Paulett , North pet . Pempereles bridge , Glas. Pen , Norton-F●r . Pendomer , Coker . West Pennard , Glas. East Pennard , VVhit . PENSFORD , Chew . Pensell wood , Norton . Pery bridge of Brent hund . Wint. Peryton North pet . Pethertō parke , North p. North Petherton , North p. South PETHERTON , Sout . Pharmborrow , Keyn . PHILIPSNORTON , K Pit combe , Brut. Pixton , Taunt . Plainsfield , Canning . Pockington , Bulston . Polsham , Glas. Porlocke , Ca●ham . Porlock bay , Ca●ham . Portshut , Port. Portshut , point , Porth . Portbury , Port. Poundstord , Taunt . Poyntingten , Horeth . Preston , Stone . Preston , K●●n . Preston bowger , Wylli● . Priddy , Welt. Publow , Keyn . Puckston , VVint. Puddimore , Whatl . Pull , VVhit . Pulton , VVhit . Putland S. Graftrose , Taunt . Pyll-bridge , Marteck . Pytney , Sommer . Pytney , Pitney . Pytmister , Taunt . Q Queenes more , Whitl . East Quantoxhead , Wylli● . West Quantonhead , Wyllit. Quantoke h●ls , Wylli● . R Raddon , Frome . Radnestock , VValt . Radstock , Kill . Ragilbury , ●od . Ramwell , Taunt . S. Ra●e hill , C●●w . Reddington , Wylli● . Redlynch , Brut. Ratcliffe , Wint. Roade , Frome . Rodway , Canning . Rokesbridge , ●ro●● . Rownam passage , Bed. Rowberrowe , Wint. Runton , Milver . Ryston , Taunt . S Salford , Keyn . Samford , Milv●r . Samford , North pet . Samfordorcias , Hereth . Samford Bre● , Wylli● . Seaborough , Crew . Sevedge more , Whitl . Segemore , Glas. Selwood forrest , Brut. Sevington abbot . southp . Sevington michael , south . Sevington mary , south p. Seymour , Ch●w●on . Shapwick , Whitl . Sharpham parke , Whitl . SHEPTON maller , whit . Shepholm Island , Brent . Shepton Montague , Norton . Shepton Beauchamp , South p. Sherston , North p. Sheselborough , Hund. Shipham , VVint. Shurton , Canning . Siddington , Canning . Skilgate , VVylli● . Smaldon wood , VVi●t . SOMMERTON , Somm . Sommerton Erly , Somm . Southarpe , South pe● . Sparkford , Cattes . Spaxton , Canning . Stafferdel , Norton . Standerweek , Frome . Stanton prior , Keyn . Stanton drew , Keyn . Staple , Abd●ck . Stapleton , Mart●ck . Staplegrove , Taunt . Stathe , North curry . Staughleigh , Milver . Stocklinche Magdaline , Abdi . Stert poynt , Canning . Stocklinch , Abdick . Stoford , Barwicke . Stognusey , Canning . Stokeland , Kill . Stoke under hamden , Tint . Stoke pero , Carham . Stoke giffard , VVint. Stoke garsey , Canning . South Stoke , Bath . North Stoke , Bath . Stoke mary , Taunt . Stoke , Norton . Stoke , North pet . Stoke gomer , Wyllit. Stokeland marsh , Ca● . Stone Chappell , VVhit . Stonca●ton , Chew . Stowell , VVhitl . Stowe , Chew . Over Stowley , Wyllis . Nether Stowley , Wyllit. Stowey , Chew . Stowell , Heresh . Stratton in Vo●swey , Kil Streat , South pet . Streat , Whitle . Strenixton , Canning . Over Strotton , South pet . Sutte pile , Wint. Sutton , Chew . Sutton , Cattes . Sutton Coker . Sutton mallet , Whitle . Long Sutton , Sommer . Swansweeke , Bulston . Swill , Bulston . T TAVNTON , Taunt . Teltford , Walt. Thorney bridge , King. Thorne , Martock . Thornfawken , North cur . Thrubwell , Keyn . Thurloxton , North p. Thurlebare , North p. Tintinhull , Tintin . Tobridge , Taunt . Tolland , Taunt . Tone flu , Milver . The Tor , Glas. The Tor , Tin. Tornock , Bemp. Walkes Towre , Pet. Treboro , Wyllit. South Trendle , Taunt . North Trendle , Taunt . Trent , Horeshorne . Trister , Norton . Trull , North cur . Tuckerton , North pet . Trummer , Horethorne . Twyverton , Wells . Tycknam , P●● . Tymberscombe , Ca●● . Tymsborow , Chew . V Vbleigh , Chew . Vphill , VVint. Vpton , Wyllit. Vpton noble , Brut. W WATCH●T , Wyllit. Walton , Por. Walton parke , Port. Walton , Whitle . Walles , Frome . Wanstrow , Frome . Wanstraw , Brut. Wayford , Chew . Wedmore , Bemp. Laurence Weeke , Whit. Weeke , Canning . WELLS City , Wels. Wellesford , Milver . WELLINGTON of north carry hund . M. Wello , VVello . Welton , Chew . Wemdon , North p. Weten . Sommer . We●e , Bemp. WESTON , Wittl . VVeston , Cattes . Weston , Pe● . Weston upon Mare , Wint. Westbury , VVelt . Westcombe , VVelt . Westholme , Glas. Wethihill , Wyllis . VVhatlye , Frome . VVheathill , Whitl . Whitstanton , south p. Whitnell , VVhit . VVhit lackington , Abd. VVhitchurch , VVolt . VVhitchurch , Keyn . VVicke , Brut. VVigden , Stone . VVicke , VVolt . VVillitton , VVyllit . VVilmerston , K●yn . VVilton , Taunt . WINCAVNTON . M●● . VVinesford , Wyllit. Winford , Bed. VVinscombe , Wint. Winsham , King. VVitcome , Bath . Witcombe , Martock . Witcombe , Chewton . VVitham , Kill . VVithcombe , Carh . VVithipoole , VVyllit . VVithihill , Taunt . WIVESCOMB , northe VVest Woodland , Frome . East Woodland , Frome . VVoodland , Taunt . VVoodspring , Wint. VVooky , Wilt. VVooky hole , Wilt. VVolcot , Bath . VVollavington , Whit. VVolloigh , Bath . Wolmarston , North p. VVolmyston , Crew . VVolverton , Frome . VVotton , Whit. VVotton courtney , Carham . VVoorle , Wint. VVorminster , Wolt . South VVotton , Whist . North VVotton , Glas. Wraxall , Per. Wrentage , North cur . Wriggleton , Kill . Wrington of Brent hundred . Wint. Wyke , Bru● . Y Yarcombe , north Taunt Yardley , Wels Yearlington , Brut. Yenston , Horethorne . WILLT-SHIRE , in the ancient English-Saxons written Wilsetta , is enclosed upon the North with Gloucester-shire , upon the East is bounded with Barke-shire , upon the South with Dorset and Hamp-shire , and upon the West is confronted against partly by Gloucester , and the rest by Somerset-shires . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is both long and broad ; for from Inglesham upon Thamesis in the North , to Burgat Damarum in the South , are thirtie-nine miles ; the broadest part is from Buttermer Eastward , to the Shire-stones in the West , being twenty-nine ; the whole in circumference is one hundred , thirty-nine miles . ( 3 ) For aire , it is seated in a temperate Climate , both sweet , pleasant , and wholesome ; and for soyle ( saith Iohn of Sarisbury ) is exceeding fertile and plentifull , yea , and that with variety . ( 4 ) The Northerne part , which they call North-Wilt-shire , riseth up into delectable hils , attired with large woods , and watered with cleare Rivers , whereof Isis is one , which soone becometh the most famous in the Land. The South part is more even , yeelding abundantly grasse and corne , and is made the more fruitfull by the Rivers Wily , Adder , and Avon . The midst of this County is most plaine , and thereby is knowne and commonly called Salesbury-Plaines ; and lie so levell indeed , that it doth limit the Horizon : for hardly can a man see from the one side to the other . These Plaines grase an infinite number of sheepe , whose fleeces and flesh bring in an yearely revenew to their owners . ( 5 ) Anciently this County was possessed by the Belgae , who are seated by Ptolemy in Hamp-shire , Somerset-shire , and in this Tract ; and they ( as it seemeth by Caesar ) were of the Belgae in Gaul . These ( as some hold ) were subdued by Vespasian , Lieutenant of the second Legion under Claudius , when the foundations of his future greatnesse were in these parts first laid by his many victories over the Britaines . And herein surely the Romans seated ; for besides Yanesburie Trench , by tradition held to be his , in many other Forts in this Shire the Tract of their footing hath beene left , and the stamped Coines of their Emperours found , an apparent testimonie of their abode . ( 6 ) After them the West-Saxons made it a part of their Kingdome , whose border was Avon , as witnesseth Athelward , though the Mercians many times encroched upon them , whereby many great battles , as Malmsbury tels us , betwixt them were fought , when in the young yeares of their Heptarchie each sought to enlarge his , by the lessening of the next : but growne unto more ripenesse , they assigned their limits by a great and long ditch crossing thorow the middest of these Plaines , which for the wonder therof is supposed by the vulgar to be the worke of the Devil , and is called of all , Wansdike , undoubtedly of Woden , the Saxons Ancestor and great reputed God , where a little village yet standeth , and retaineth to name Wodens-burg . At this place , in Anno 590. Ceaulin the West-Saxon , received such a foyle of the Britaines , and his Country-men , that he was forced to forsake his Kingdome , and to end his dayes in exile , becomming a pitifull spectacle even unto his enemies . And in this place Ina the West-Saxon joyned Battle with Ceolred the Merciā , whence both of them departed with equall losse . The like was at Bradford by Kenilwach and Cuthred ; at Wilton , betwixt Egbert and Beornwolfe ; at Edindon , where K. Elfred was vanquisher of the Danes ; and at Wilton , where the Danes wonne the day against him . With as bloudy sucesse , though not happening by sword , was the issue of the Synod assembled at Calne a small Towne in this Countie , in the yeare of Christ Jesus 977. where being hotly debating for the single life , and against the marriages of the Clergie , what wanted by the Word to prove their divorce , was supplyed by a Stratagem , and that very bloudy ; for suddenly the main timber brake , and downe fell the floore with the Nobles and Prelates , the Gentlemen and Commons , whereby a great number were hurt , and many more slain ; onely Dunstan the President and mouth for the Monks , escaped untouched , the Joist whereon his chaire stood remaining most firme : which confirmed the sentence of their separations , whom God had conjoyned , and became the fall and snare of much incontinencie in both sexes . ( 7 ) The chiefest Citie of this Shire is Salesbury , removed from a higher , but a far more convenient place ; whose want of water was not so great in the mother , as is supplied and replenished in the daughter , every street almost having a River running thorow her middest ; and for sumptuous and delicate buildings , is inferiour to none . The Cathedrall , a most rich magnificent Church , was begun by Richard Poore , Bishop , and with fourty yeares , continuance was raised to her perfect beauty : wherein are as many windowes as there are dayes in the yeare , as many cast pillars of marble as there are houres in the yeare , and as many gates for entrance as there are moneths in the yeare . Neither doth this Citie retaine true honour to her selfe , but imparteth hers , and receiveth honour from others who are entituled Earles of Salesbury , whereof eight noble Families have been dignified since the Normans Conquest , and now is enjoyed by that most wise and loyall Counsellor Robert Cecill , Lord high Treasurer of England , and the worthy Patron of the place whereof my selfe am a member . This Cities situation is in the degree of Latitude 51.10 . minntes , and from the first West point observed by Mercator , 18. degrees and 31. minutes of Longitude . ( 8 ) Over this , old Salesbury sheweth it selfe , where Kenrik overcame the Britains , and where Canutus the Dane did great dammge by fire . This formerly had been the seat of the Romans : as likewise was Lecham , as by their Coines digged up is apparant : so were Brokenbridge and Cosham , the Courts of the Saxon Kings . But Fortune long since hath turned her face from all these , as lately she did from many ancient and religious foundations planted in this Province , whereof Malmesbury was the most famous . I will not with Monmouth avouch the foundation thereof unto Mulmutius , but by true records from Maidulph a Scot , a man of great learning , that therein built a Cell , and led an Hermits life , whereof Beda calleth it the Citie of Maidulph , and we by contraction , Malmsbury . Adelme his disciple and successour , built here a faire Monasterie , which Athelstan the Monarch richly endowed , and left his body after death there to rest . Neither hath any graced this more then William her Monk , in recording to posterities the Chronicles of our Land , concerning both the Church and Common-weale , wherein himselfe and wrote those Histories . ( 9 ) Ambresbury for repute did second this , built by Alfritha , King Edgar his wife , to expiate the sinne of murder which she committed upon young Edward her sonne in Law , that hers might be King. In this place Queene Eleanor , widow to King Henry the third , renounced all royall pompe , and devoted her selfe unto God in the habit of a Nunne . Other places erected for piety , were at Salesburie , Lacock , Stanlege , Wilton , Ivichurch , Farnleg , Bradstocke , Briopune , and Bromhore . These grafts grown to full greatnesse , were cut downe by the Pruner , lest the Cankers thereof should infect the whole body ( as by them was alledged ) and their Revenewes bestowed upon farre better uses , both for the bringing up of youth , and the maintenance of estate . ( 10 ) With eight strong Castles this County hath beene guarded ; in nineteene Market-Townes her Commodities are traded : into twenty-nine Hundreds for businesse is divided , and in them are seated three hundred and foure Parish-Churches . map of Wiltshire WILSHIRE HVNDREDS in Wilt-shire . 1. HIghworth . 2. Malmsbury . 3. Kingsbridge . 4. Damerham north . 5 Chippenham . 6. Pottern . 7. Calne . 8. Sel●ley . 9. Ramsbury . 10 Kinwarston . 11. Elstube . 12. Swanborne . 13. Melkesham . 14. Bradford . 15. Whorwelsdowne 16. Westbury . 17. Warmister . 18. Haresbury . 19. Branche . 20. Amesbury . 21. Vnderditch . 22. Alderburie . 23. Frustfeild . 24. Downton . 25. Cawden . 26. Da●worth . 27. Dametham south . 28. Mere. 29. Chalke . A Abbotston , Frus . Ablington , Ame. Abury , Se●k . Allcannynge , swan . Aldburne ●ha●e , Ram. Alderburye , Ald. Alderborne cha●e , selk. Alderston , Frust . Alderton , Chip . Allington , Pot. Allyngton , Ames . Alton , Ames . Alton barnes , swan . Alverston , Chalk . Allworth , Brad. AMBERSBURY , Am●s . Amesbury little , ames . S. Anns hill , Cal. Ansley Dau. Ashlay Malm. Ashlington , swan . Ashton gifford , Hare . Ashton keynes , High. Ashton west , Whor. Steple Ashton , Whor. Aston , Elst. Aston , Mal. Atford , Chip . AUBURNE , Ram. Avon , Dam. Avon flu . Axford . B Baberstoke , Caw . Badbury hill , Ram. Badhampton , Bran. Badhampton , Hare . Bagdon hill , Pot. Bapton , War. Barbury hill selk. Barforde , Caw . Barwicke basset , Cal. Baycliffe Hare . Baydon , Ram. Baynton Whor. Beach . Ames . Beckhampton , selk. The Beacon hill Dam. Bedborough , Pot. Bedwin great , Kin. Bedwin little , Kin. Bemerton , Bran. Bemmerton , Vnd. Benecaz , Melk . Berwick S. James , Bran. Berwick S. Leonards , Dau. Berwick S. Johns , Chalk . Birtford , Caw Bishopstrove , War. Birchamstock , swan . Black heath , Blan. Blunsdon brode , High. Blackmore forest . Blunsdon S. Andrewes , High. Boreham , War. Borton , Pot. Boscombe , ames . Botnam , Down . Bowdon parke , Chip . Boxe , Chip . Boyton , Hare . Bremble , Chip . Bradfeild , Mal. BRADFORD , Brad. Bradley North , Whor. Malden Bradley , Mer. Bradon forest , high . Bratton , West . Brembleham , Mal. Brenkworth , Mal. Brigmilston , ames . Brixton deverell , hare . Brokenborowe , Mal. Brooke , West . Broughton , Brad. Brumhall , Swan . Burkington , Mel. Buckland , Cal. Buckminster , ames . Bulford , ames . Bupton , Pot. Burbiche , Kin. Burcombe South , Caw . Burcombe North , Bran. Burchalke , Caw . Burdrop , Kin. Burg●t damarum , Caw . Burtford , ald . Burthall , Chal. Burton hill , Mal. Bury Blunsdon , high . Bushopston , Ram. Bushton , Elst. Buttermere , Kin. Bydston , Chip . Bynol , Kin. Byshopston , Down . C Cadnam house , Dam. CALNE , cal . Calston , cal . Calwayes houses , Dam. Cannings bishops , Pot. Castle Eaton , high . CASTLECOMBE , Ch. Catcombe , selk. Chaddenton , Kin. Chaldfeild , brad . Brode Chalke , chalk . Bur-Chalke , chalk . Chalke , chalk . Chapmanslade , West . The Chappell of Plaster , chip . Charlton , swan . Charleton , Down . Charlton , Mal. Charleton , Dau. Charnhamstreet , Kin. Chawdenwich , Mer. Chekesgrove , Dau Chelterington , ames . Chelsworth , high . Cherrington , swan . Cherroll , cal . Cheselbury , Elst. Cheverell little , swan . Cheverell great , swan . Chicklat , Dau. Chickletridge , Dau. Chilhampton , Bran. Chilmarke , Dau. Chilternes , hare . Chilton folliot , Kin. CHIPNAM , chip . Chiselton , Kin. Chittwaye , Pot. Choldrington , ames . Cholson , ames . Christ malford , Dam. Chut , Kin. Chut forest , Kin. Clack , Dam. Claringdon parke , Ald. Clatford , Selk . Clay hill , War. The Cleare , Brad. Cleve , Pot. Cleverton , Mal. Cleeve pepper , Kin. Coate , Pot. Codfords , hare . Collerne Chip . Collingborne , Kin. Collingborn dukes , elst . Combe basset , Caw . Comerwell , Brad. Compton , ames . Compton basset , cal . Compton chamberlaine , D. south Conocke , swan . Corlington , hare . Corston , Mal. Cosley little , War. Cosley great , War. Cossam , Chip . Coulston , Whor. Cowsfeild , Frust . CREKELADE , high . Crokwood , Pot. Croston , Kin. Crudwell , Mal. Compton , caw . D Leigh Dallamore , chip . Damerham , Dam. S. Dantsey Mal. West Deane , Ald. Deven , Bran. Deverell kingstone , Dam S. Deverell langbridge , Dam. S. Munkston Deverell Dam. Hill Deverell , hare . Brixton Deverell hare . DEVIZES , swan . Dichbridge , chip . Diddingham , ames . Didmeton , chip . Dilton , War. Ditton Dau. Over Donet , chalk . Nether Donet , chalk . Downton east , Down . Downton church , Down . Dracot , swan . Draycott cerne , Mal. Great Drenford , Vnd. Little Drenford , Vnd. Dricote , Ram. Duncton , Downe . Dunhed , Dau. Durnford , ames . Durrington , ames . E East Everley Elst. Eastmanstret , cal . Easton , Kin. Easton , Pot. Eastongrey , chip . Eastrop , high . Ebbesborne wake , chalk . Echilhamton , swan . Eddington , Whor. Elcombe , Kin. Elston , bran . Enforde , elst . Estcot , high . Estcot , swan . East Everley , Elst. Estridge , Ram. West Everley , Elst. Everley warren , of hares , Elst. Evilston , Bran. F Fallersdon , Down . Mouckton Farleigh , Brad. Farley , Ald. Farley hill , ames . Fastbury , Kin. Faston , Kin. Fifeild , Elst. Fighilton , ames . Fitherton , Warm . Fisherton , Bran. Fittleton , Elst. Flamston Down . Flittenberston , Down . Ford , Kin. Fovant , caw . Foxley , Mal. Fresden , high . Froxfeild , Kin. Funtell gifford Dau. Funtill bishops , Mer. Fyfeild , selk. G Garsdon , Mal. Grafton west Kin. Grafton east , Kin. The Green , swan . Greenham , Kin. Grinsteed west , Ald. Grinsteed east , Ald. Grittleton , Dam. Groveley wood , Dau. Grundwell , high . Gumbledon , Ald. H Haiston , Dau. Ham , Elst. Ham , Kin. Hampton nether , Caw . Hampton turvyle , Hi. Hamston , high . Langford Hanging , Bran. Hankerton , Mal. Hankeridge , West . Hannington , high . Haradon hill , ames . Harding , Kin. Haresbury , hare . Harnam east , caw . Harnam west , caw . Hartham , chip . Hatch , Dau. Haselbury , chip . Nether Haven , Elst. Up Haven , swan . Haxton , Elst. Heddington , cal . Heldropp , Ram. Helmerton , Kin. Hewishe , swan . Heighwaye , Pot. HIGHWORTH , H. Hilperton , Mel. Hinton , Mer. Hinshe , swan . Hinton brode , selk. Hinton hatch , ames . Hinton Oades , ames . Hinton pipard , ames . Holt , Brad. Horningsham , hare . Horton , Pot. Houlston , Elst. Hulcott swan . Hullavington , Mal. Hunnington , caw . Hynton , Ram. I Idford , Ald. Idmerston , Ald. Idover bridge , Mal. Iford , Brad. Iford , Elst. Imbar , hare . Ingesham , high . Isey , high . Ivichurch , Ald. K Kemble , Mal. Kennet flu . Kennet west , selk. Kennet east , selk. Kevyll , Whor. Keaton Keynell , chip . West Keynton , chip . Keyton S. Michaels , Dam. Kings manner , ald . Kingswood , chip . Kington , Down . Kingtons ashe , caw . Knahill Bishop● , Mer. Knahill east , Mer. Knahill west , Mer. Knuk , hare . L Lacock , chip . Lake , Vnd. Langley burrell , chip . Langford little , Bran. Steple Langford , Bran. Langford , Fru . Latton , high . Laverstoke , ald . MARKET LAVINGTON , swan . Lavington Bishoppe , Pot. Lea , Mal. Lea , high . Lekham , chip . Liddiard treygove , Kin. Liddiard North , high . Lighe , Brad. Lighe , West . Linecoton , Brad. Littlecote , Ram. Littleton , Whor. Littleton , swan . Littleton drew , chip . Lockering , selk. Longford , sal . Long leat , bare . Longnewton , Mal. Luckington , chip . Luddington , Kin. Ludwell , chalk . Lurgeshall , ames . Lushall , high . Lycham , Kin. Lynt , high . M Maddenton , Bran. MALMESBURY , Malm. Sutton Manfeild , caw . Mannyngford , swan . Mannyngford Abbots , swan . Mannyngford crucis , swan . MARLINGSBOROE , selk. The Ma●sh , West . Marston south , high . Marten , Dam. south . Martenfall hill . swan . S. Martin , caw . Marton , selk. Martyn , Kin. Maston , Pot. Melkesam , Melk . Merden , swan . MERE , Mer. Merston measey , high . Middenhall , selk. Milborne , Mal. Milsham , Brad. Milston , ames . Milton , Kin. Mounton , Brad. Munckton , cal . Deverell Munckton , Dam. S. Mylford , Vnd. Myntye , Mal. N Nettleton , Dam. Newton south , Bran. Newton Toney , ames . Long Newton , Mal. Newenton , swan . Normanton , ames . Norridge , War. Norryngton , chalk . Norton , hare . Norton , Mal. Norton bovant , War. Nuneaton high . Nunton , Down . Nusteed , Pot. O Odstoke , caw . Ogborne S. George , selk. Ogborne S. Andrew , selk. Oke●●y , Mal. Oldbury hill , selk. Orcheston S. George , hare . Orstons S. Maries , Bran. Overton , Kin. Overton east , Elst. Overton west , selk. P The little Parke , Kin. Patney standeth in Canning Hund. Penligh , West . Pertwood , War. Pewsey , Kin. Pewsham forest , chip . Pinnells , Pot. Pitton , ald . Platford , ald . Preshut , selk. Poole canes , Mal. Porton , ald . Poternewood , Pot. Pottern Pot. Poulshot , Melk . Powlton , high . Putton , high . Q Queenes lodge , ald . Quaere , caw . R Ramsbury , Ram. The Rey flu . Rodborne , high . Rodborne , Mal. Rokeley , selk. Rowdon mounten , chi . Rowden , swan . Rowley , Brad. Ruchesen . ames . Rundwaye , Pot. Rustis●ll , swan . S Salesbury Plaine , Bran. sal . SALESBURY . Old Salisburie , ald . Salthorp , Kin. Savernake forest , selk. Sedghyll . Dau. Seene , Melk . Segarye , Mal. Semble , chalk . Seven hampton , high . Sevington , Whor. Shalborne , Kin. Sharnecote , high . Sharston , chip . Shawe , Mel. Sheperidge little , ames . Sheperidge great , ames . Sherington , hare . Sherington , Bran. Sherston pinckney , chip . Sheston great , chip . Sherstones , chip . Shrawton , Bran. Upton Skidmore , War. Slangtenford , chip . Smalebrook , War. Spy , Mel. Somerford little , Mal. Somerford great , Mal. Somerford keynes , H. S●pworth , chip . Southweeke , Whor. Stanley nethermore , chip . Stanton , Melk . Stanton Quinton , Mal. Stapleford , Bran. Staunton barnard , swan . Staunton , high . Staverton , Mel. Stocke , cal . Stocktod . Elst. Stoell , Elst. Stoke Kin. Stoke , Whor. Stoke , Brad. Stoke carle M●l . Stoke vereme , chalk . Stoketon , War. Stonhenge , Vnd. Stoneley , Frus . Studley . cal . Stratford comon , Vnd. Stratford dean , Vnd. Strattong S. Margarets , Hi. Streat , swan . Fenny Stretford , Down . Stutton , M●re . Sutton benger , Mal. Sutton little , War. Sutton great , War. Swallow cliff , Dau. Swindon , Kin. T Nether Tesunt , Dau. Over Tesunt . Dau. Tesunt great , War. Tetherton lucas , chip . Tidworth north , ames . Tilbury , Dau. Tinhead , Whor. Titcombe , Kin. Thamesis flu . Thetherington , har . Tokenham , Kin. Tollard Royall , chal . Trowle , Brad. TRUBRIDGE , Mel. North Tudworth , Elst. Tylshead , Bran. V Vasterne , Kin. Uicot , Kin. Ug●ord , caw . Upton lovell , hare . Urchef●nt , swan . W Wanborowe , Kin. Warder castle , Dau. VVarmister , War. VVeeke , Mel. VVeeke , Down . VVeeke Pot. VVeekley , Bran. VVelton , Caw . WESBURY , West . VVestropp , high . VVestwood , Elst. VVestwood , Brad. Westwel●owe , ames . VVexcombe , Kin. VVhaddon , ald . VVhaddon . Melk . Whelpley Frus . Whethampton swan . VVhich●ury , Caw . VVhitchurch , ald . VVhitchliffe , hare . VVhitteley Mel. VVhitteley house . VVhittenditch , Ram. Widhill , high . VVilcot , swan . VVilleybourne flu . VVilsford , swan . VVilsford . Vnd. VVilton , Bran. VVilton , Kin. VVinckfeild , Brad. VVinsley , Brad. Winterbourne mount●n , selk. Winterborn Stoks , B. Winterborn basset , S. Winterborn gunner , ald . Winterborn Larles , ald . Winterflow East , ames . VVimerflow West , Winterflow daunt●sey , ald . Winton little , Elst. Wishford great , Bran. VVishford , Bran. VVivesford , Dau. Wooddenton , swan . Woodborowe swan . Woodford little , Vnd. Woodford great , Vnd. VVoodland Mer. VVoodland Ram. VVoodshawe , Kin. VVoore , swan . VVorton , Pot. VVotton rivers Kin. WOTTON BASSET , Kin. South Wraxall , Brad. North Wraxall , Chip . Wroughton , Kin. Wroughton , Elst. Wulfall , Kin. Wyly , War. Wyly flu . Y Yatesbury , Cal. Z Zeales , Mer. BARKE-SHIRE , by the English Saxons written Berrocscyre , whether of the Boxwoods there sited , according to the censure of Asserius Menevensis , or from a naked and bearelesse Oke-tree , whereunto the people usually resorted in troublesome times , to conferre for the State , I determine not : onely the County a long time hath beene so called , and bounded with other in manner as followeth : The North-part is parted by Thamisis from Buckingham and Oxford shires ; the South neere Kennet doth tract upon Hampshire ; the East is confined with the Countie of Surrey ; and the West with Wiltshire and Glocester-shire is held in . ( 2 ) The form of this Shire doth somewhat resemble a Sandall for a mans foot , lying longwise from East to West , in which part she is broadest , the middle most narrow , and then spreading wider like to the heele : though for her rich endowments and stately magnificence it may well be accounted the heart of the whole . ( 3 ) The length thereof from Inglesham in the West , to old Windsor in the East , extendeth unto fortie miles ; from Inkpen to Wightham , the broadest part from South to North are twenty foure ; the whole in circumference , about one hundred and twentie . ( 4 ) The Ayre is temperate , sweet , and delightfull , and prospect for pleasure inferiour to none ; the Soyle is plenteous of Corne , especially in the Vale of White-horse , that yeeldeth yeerly an admirable encrease . In a word , for Corne and Cattle , Waters and Woods , of profit and pleasure , it gives place unto none . ( 5 ) Her ancient Inhabitants , by Ptolemy and Caesar , were the Attrebatii , and them of those that descended from Gallia , among whom Comius ( conquered by the Dictator ) was of good respect , and could doe much with the Britaines , who ( as Frontinus reporteth ) used this stratagem , though it proved nothing at last : he flying before Caesar to recover aid of these Attrebatians , light bedded upon a shelfe in the Sea , whereupon hoisting his sailes as before a fore-winde , gave shew to his pursuer that they were in swift flight ; so that hopelesse to hayle them , he gave over the chase : yet no sooner had Caesar made over among them , but that some of these people , by name the * Bibroces , yeelded him subjection , which proved the ruine of all former liberty . But when the Romans had rent their owne Empire , and retired their Legion into a narrower circuit , the Saxons set foot where their forces had been , and made this County a parcell of their Westerne Kingdome . The Danes then setting their desire upon spoyles , from their roaving Pinaces pierced into these parts , & at Redding fortified themselves betwixt the rivers Kennet and Thamisis , whither after their great overthrow received at Inglefeild by the hand of King Ethelwolfe , they retired for their further safetie . ( 6 ) This Town King Henry the first most stately beautified with a rich Monasterie and strong Castle , where , in the Collegiate Church of the Abbey , himselfe and Queen ( who lay both veiled and crowned ) with their daughter Maud the Empresse , called the Lady of England , were interred , as the private Historie of the place avoucheth , though others bestow the bodies of these two Queenes elsewhere . The Castle King Henry the second razed to the ground , because it was the refuge for the followers of King Stephen . From whence the North-Pole is raised in Latitude 51. degrees and 40. minutes , and in Longitude from the first VVest-point observed by Mercator 19. degrees and 35. minutes . ( 7 ) A Castle and Towne of greater strength and antiquitie was Wallingford , by Antonine and Ptolemie called Gallena , the chiefest Citie of the Attrebatians , whose large circuit , and strong fortifications , shew plainly , that it was a place of the Romanes abode , and since in a conceived safetie hath made many very bold , especially when the sparkes of Englands civill dissentions were forced to flame in case of the Crown , betwixt Maud the Empresse and King Stephen , whither her selfe and associates resorted as their surest defence . ( 8 ) But of farre greater magnificence and state is the Castle of Windsor , a most Princely Palace , and Mansion of his Majestie . I will not with Ieffrey affirme it to be built by King Arthur , but with better authoritie say , it was so thirsted after by the Conquerour , that by a composition with the Abbot of Westminster , whose then it was , he made it to be the Kings Possessiō , as a place besides the pleasures , very commodious to entertain the King. In this Castle that victorious Prince K. Edward the third was born ; and herein after he had subdued the French and Scots , held he at one and the same time , as his Prisoners , Iohn King of France , and David K. of Scotland . Neither was it ever graced with greater Majestie , then by the institution of the most honourable Order of the Garter , a signal Ornament of Martiall Prowesse : the invention thereof some ascribe to be from a Garter falling from his Queene , or rather from loan Countesse of Salisbury , a Lady of an incomparable beautie , as she danced before him , whereat the by-standers smiling , he gave the impresse to checke all evil conceits , and in golden Letters imbellished the Garter with this French Poesie , HON I SOIT QVI MALY PENSE . And yet that worthy Clarenceaux alledging the booke of the first institution , finds the invention to be more ancient , as when King Richard the first warred against the Turkes , Saracens , Cypres , and Acon , he girt the legs of certaine choise Knights with a tache of leather , which promised a future glory to the wearers . The most Princely Chappell thereof is graced with the bodies of those two great Kings , Henry the sixt , and Edward the fourth , whom the whole Kingdome was too little to containe , the one of Lancaster , the other of Yorke , where they rest now united in one mould , with a branch of both those Houses , even King Henry the Eight who there lyeth also interred , and rests in the Lord. ( 9 ) Other places of note in this Shire are Sinodum in the North , and Watham in the East , both of them places of the Romanes residence , as by their Monyes there oftentimes found appeareth . Neither was Sunning the least in this Tract , that had been the Seat of eight Bishops before the See was translated thence unto Shirburne , or that to Salisbury . Wantage also is not wanting of honour , in bringing to life that learned and most valiant King Ealfred , the scourge of the Danes , and great Monarch of the English. And Finchhamsted for wonder inferiour to none , where ( as our Writers doe witnesse ) that in the yeere a thousand one hundred , a VVell boyled up with streames of bloud , and fifteene dayes together continued that spring , whose waters made red all others where they came , to the great amazement of the beholders . ( 10 ) The riches and sweet seats that this Countie affordeth , made many devout persons to shew their devotions unto true pietie , in erecting places for Gods divine service , and their exemptions from all worldly businesse : such were Abington , Redding , Bisham , Bromehall , Henley , Hamme , and Wallingford , whose Votaries abusing the intents of their Foūders , overthrew both their own Orders and places of professions ; all which were dissolved by Act of Parliament , and given the King to dispose at his will. This Shires division is into twenty Hundreds , and hath beene strengthned with sixe strong Castles , is yet graced with three of his Majesties most Princely Houses , and traded with twelve Market-Towns , and is replenished with one hundred and fortie Parish-Churches , all whose names are further inserted in the Table following . map of Berkshire BARKSHIRE DESCRIBED HVNDREDS In BARKE-SHIRE . 1. HOrmer . 2. Ganfeild . 3. Farrington . 4. Shrivenham . 5. Wanting . 6. Compton . 7. Morton . 8. Lamborne . 9. Fairecrosse . 10. Theale . 11. Reading . 12. Charleton . 13. Sonnynge . 14. Wargrove . 15. Barnerlhe . 16. Braye . 17. Ripplemore . 18. Cookham . 19. Oke . 20. Kentbury . A ABINGTON , Hor. Aldermerston , Theale . Aldworth , Compt. Apleford , Oke . Apleton , Oke . Arberfeild , Son. Ardington , VVant. Ashamsteed , Mort. Ashbury , Shri. Aston upthorpe , Mor. Aston tirrold , Mort. Avington , Kent . B Bagnor , Fair. Balking , Shriu. Barkham , Charl. Barrington , Far. Barton , Hor. Basselden , Mort. Bayworth , Hor. Benham vale , Kent . Berneham , Read. Blesselslighe , Hor. Biddon , Fair. Billingesbere , War. Bisham , Ber. Blubery , Read. Borton , Shriu. Botley , Hor. Bourshill , Hor. Boxford , Fair. Bradfeild , Theale . Braye , Braye . Bright walton , Fair. Brightwell , Mort. Brimpton , Faire . Buckland Gan. Bucklebury , Read. Burfield , Theale . Burwesket , Shriu. Bynfeild , Cook. C Calcot , Kent . Catmer , Kent . Chaddleworth , Kent . Chalie , Hor. Chalow west , Kent . Charlton , VVant. Charney , Gan. Chaulsey , Mort. Cheveley , Fair. Childry , VVant. Chilton , Compt. Chilswell , Hor. Cholsey , Read. Churchspene , Read. Cleworth , Rip . Clopcott , Mort. Colleshull , Shriu. Cookeha● , Cook. Compton , Compt. Compton , Shriu. Cothy Flu. Coxwell little , Far. Coxwell great , Far. Cuckhamsley hill , Compt. Cumner , Hor. D Demyston Castle , Fair. Denchworth south , VVant. Donnington , Fair. Draiton , Oke . Draycott more , Oke . Dudcot , Mort. E Earlie , Charl. Easthamsted , Rip . Eaton , Oke . Edington , Kent . Enborne , Kent . F Falley , Kent . Falowe , Shriu. FARRINGDON , Far. Farrington little , Far. Farnebrough , Compt. Fernisham , Shriu. Frilford , Oke . Frilsham , Fair. Fyfeild , Oke . Fynchamsted , Char. G Garford , Oke . Garfton east , Lam. Ginge east , VVant. Goosey , Oke . Grampond , Hor. Greenham , Fair. Grove , VVant. H Hagborne east , Mort. Hagborne west , Mort. Hampsted morryes , Fair. Lech Hampsted , Faire . Hams west , VVant. Hams east , Want. Hamsted marshall , Kent . Hanney east , Oke . Hardwell , Shriu. Hartly Donnex , Theale . Harwell , Mort. Hatford , Gan. Hendred east , Read. Hendred west , VVant. Hendred east , VVant. Hillend , Hor. Hincksey Laurence , Hor. Hincksey south , Hor. Hinton , Gan. Hobcot , Kent . HVNGERFORD , Kent . Hurley , Ber. Hurst , Son. I Ilsley west , Compt. ILSLEYEAST , Compt. Inglefeild , Theale . Inglisham , Fa. Inkpen , Kent . S. Iohns bridge , Far. Isbury , Lam. K Kinburye , Kent . Kingstone bagpuze , Oke . Kingstone on lile , Shriu. Kennet Flu. Kennington , Hor. Knight-bridge , Fair. L LAMBORNE , Lam. Langford , Far. Letcombe kings , Kent . Letcombe basset , Kent . Leverton , Kent . Littleworth , Shriu. Locking west , Want. Locking east , Want. Loddon bridge , Son. Loddon Flu. Longcot , Shriu. Longworth , Gan. Lyford , Oke . M MADENHEAD , Bray . Marcham , Oke . Markney , Mort. Martlefton , Fair. Mershall , Kent . Midgham , Fair. Mifton , Oke . Mortimer wookfeild , Theale . Morton north , Mort. Morton south , Mort. Moulsforb , Mort. N NEWBERY , Fair. New bridge , Oke . Norcott , Hor. O Oke Flu. OKINGHAM , Son. Owre Chappel , Fair. P Padworth , Theale . Pangborne , Read. Peysmore , Fair. Purley , Theale . Pusay , Gan. R Radcott bridge , Farring . Radley , Hor. READING , Read. Remneham , Bern. Ruscombe , Son. S Sandensoe , Kent . Sandford , Hor. Sandhurst , Son. Satwell , Mort. Shallington , Gan. Shattesbrooke , Ber. Shawborne , Kent . Shawe , Fair. Shelford great , Lamb. Shelford little , Kent . Shellingford , Gan. Shilton , Far. Shinfeild , Charl. Shipton , Hor. Shrivenham , Shriu. Silham , Theale . Slancler , Shriu. Sonnyngwell , Hor. Spersholt , Want. Spene , Fair. Spinhamland , Fair. Stanford , Gan. Stanford dingbie , Fair. Stedes , Theale . Steventon , Oke . Stretley , Mort. Stronde , Hor. Sulhamsted bannester , Theale . Sulthamsted Abbots , R. Sunyng , Son. Sunninghall , Cook. Sutham , Theale . Sutton courtney , Oke . Swallowfeild , Theale . T Thatcham , Read. Thele , Theale . Thorp , Hor. Trup , Shriu. Twyfort , VVar. Tydmershe , Theale . Tylehurst , Read. V The Vale of Whitehorse , Shriu. Vffington , Shriu. Vpton , Mort. Vstone , Theale . W Wadley , Shriu. WALLINGFORD , Mor. Waltham Laurence , War. Whit Waltham , Ber. WANTAGE , Want. Warfield , War. Wargrove , War. Watchfeild , Shriu. Wasinge , Fair. Welford , Fair. Westbroke , Kent . Whetston , Tynes . Whisley in hurst , Charl. Whitley , Hor. Whitley , Read. Whitehorse hill , Shriu. VVickham , Kent . WINDSOR , Rip . VVindsore parke , Rip . VVindsore forest , Rip . Old Windsore , Rip . Winckfield , Rip . Winterborne , Fair. Witham , Hor. VVitley parke , Charl. Witnham little , Oke . VVitnham long , Oke . VVolston , Shriu. VVoodhay , Kent . VVoodspene , Fair. Woolley , Kent . Woolhampton , Theale . Wotton , Hor. Wiversley in hurst , Son. Y Yattington , Fair. MIDDLESEX , so called in regard of the situation , as seated betwixt the West-Saxons and East-Angles was sometimes , together with Essex and Hartfordshire , that part and portiō which the East-Saxons enioyed for their Kingdom : it lieth bordered vpon the North , with Hartfordshire ; vpon the West by Colne , is seuered from Buckingham ; the South , by Thamesis , from Surrey & Kent ; and on the East from Essex , by the Riuer Lea. ( 2 ) The length thereof extened from Stratford in the East , to Morehall vpon C●lne in the West , is by measure nineteene English miles ; and from South-mines in the North , to his Maiesties Mannour of Hampton-Court in the South , are little aboue sixteene miles , the whole circumference extending to ninety . ( 3 ) In forme it is almost square , for ayre passing temperate , for soile abundantly fertile , and for pasturage and graine of all kindes , yeelding the best , so that the Wheat of this Countie hath serued a long time for the Manchet to our Princes Table . ( 4 ) It lieth seated in a vale most wholesome & rich , hauing some hils also , and them of good ascent from whose tops the prospect of y● who le is seene like vnto Zoar in Egypt , or rather like a Paradise & Garaē of God. ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants knowne to Cae●ar , were the Trinobants , whom he nameth to be the most puissant in the Land ; whose chiefe Citie and State yeelding him subiection , made the whole , with lesse losse to the Romans , to beare the yoke of their owne bondage ; and to come in vndertermes of truce . But when their forces in these parts were spent , and the Empire shaken by intestine warres , the Saxons setting their eyes vpon so faire a soile , made their footing as sure herein ; which lastly with Hartford & Essex , was the portion of the East-Saxons Kingdome . ( 6 ) Fiue princely houses , inheritable to the English crown , are seated in this shire , which are Enfie●d , Hanworth , Whitehall , S. Iames , & Hampton Court a citie rather in shew then the Palace of a Prince , & for stately Port & gorgeous building , not inferior to any in Europe At Thistleworth once stood the Palace of Richard K. of the ●●mans , E. of Cornwall , which the Lond●ners in a tumultuous broyle , burned to the ground : many other stately houses of our English N●b●tty Knights , & gentlemē , as also of the worshipfull citizens of Lon●● are in this shire so sumptuously built & pleasantly seated , as the like in the like circuit are no where else to be found . Neere vnto Thamesis entrance into this County , is kept the remembrance of Caesars entrance ouer Th●mesis by the name of Coway stakes , stuck fast in the bottome to impeach his designes ; and further at Stanes a Maire-stone once stood for a marke of Iurisdiction that London had so farre vpon Thamesis . ( 7 ) Which Citie is more ancient then any true record beareth , fabuled from Brute , Troyno●ant , from Lud , Ludstone : But by more credible writers , Tacitus , Ptolemy , and Antonine , Londinium by Aminianus Mercellinus for her successiue prosperitie , Augusta , the greatest title that can be giuen to any : by Britaines , Londayn , by the Saxons , London Ceasder , by Strangers Londra , and by vs London . This Citie doth shew as the Cedars among other trees , being the seat of the British Kings , the chamber of the English , the modell of the land , and the mart of the world : for thither are brought the silke of Asia , the spices from Africa , the Balmes from Grecia , & the riches of both the Indies East and West : no Citie standing so long in fame , nor any for diuine and politicke gouernment may with her be compared . Her wals were first set by great Constantine the first Christiā Emperor at the suit of his mother , Q. Helen , reared with rough stone and British Bricke , three English miles in compasse : thorow which are now made 7. most faire gates , besides 3. other passages for entrance . Along the Thamesis , this wall at first rāged , & with two gates opened , the one Doure-gate , now Dowgate , & the other Billinsgate , a receptacle for ships . In the midst of this wal was set a mile-marke ( as the like was in Rome ) from whence were measured their statiōs for cariage or otherwise ; the same as yet standeth , and hath been long knowne by the name of London Stone . Vpon the East of this city , the Church of S. Peters is thought to be the cathedral of Restitutus , the Christian Bishops see , who liued in the raigne of Great Constantine ; but since S. Pauls in the West part , from the Temple of Diana , assamed that dignity , whose greatnes doth exceed any other at this day , & spires so high that twice it hath been cōsumed by lightning frō Heauen . Besides this cathedral , God is honored in one hūdred twenty one Churches more in this city : that is , ninety six within the wals ; sixteen without , but within the Liberties ; & nine more in her Suburbs ; & in Fitz-Stephens time , thirteen Conuents of religious Orders . It is diuided into 26. Wards , gouerned by so many graue Aldermē a ● . Ma●or & 2. Sherifs , the yeerely choice whereof was granted them by Patent frō K. Iohn ; in whose time also a Bridge of Stone was made ouer Thames , vpon nineteene Arches , for length , bredth , beautie , and building , the like againe not found in the world . ( 8 ) This London ( as it were ) disdaining bondage , hath set her selfe on each side , far without the walls , & hath left her Westgate in the midst , from whence with continuall buildings still affecting greatnes ) she hath continued her streets vnto a Kings Palace , and ioyned a second * Citie to her selfe , famous for the Seat and Sepulchre of our Kings ; and for the Gates of Iustice , that termely there are opened , onely once a Bishops See , whose Title died with the man. No wals are set about this City , and those of London are left , to shew rather what it was , then what it is : whose Citizens , as the Lacedemonians did , do impute their strength in their men , & not in their wals , how strong soeuer . Or else for their multitude , cannot be circulated , but ( as another Ierusalem is inhabited without wals , as Zachary said . The wealth of this Citie ( as Isai once spake of Nilus ) growes from the Reuenews and haruest of her south-bounding Thames ; whose traffique for marchādizing is like that of ●yrus , wherof Ezechiel speaks & stands in abundance of Siluer , Iron , Tyn & Lead , &c. And from London her chanell is nauigable , straitned along with medowing borders , vntill she taketh her full libertie in the Germane Seas . Vpon this Thamesis the Ships of Tharsis seeme to rid● , & the Nauy , that rightly is termed the Lady of the Sea , spreds her saile . Whence twice with luckie successe hath beene accomplished , the compassing of the vniuersall Globe . This Riuer , Canutus laying siege against London , sought by digging to diuert , & before him the Danes had done great harmes in the Citie , yet was their State recouered by K. Elfred , and the Riuer kept her old course , notwithstanding that cost . In the times of the Normans , some ciuill broiles haue bin attempted in this City , as in the dayes of K. Iohn , whereinto his Barons entred , and the Tower yeelded vnto Lewis . And againe , Wat Tiler herein cōmitted outragious cruelties , but was worthily struck down by the Maior & slain in Smithfield . This Cities graduation for Latitude is the degree 51 45. min. and in Longitude 20. degrees 39. minutes . ( 9 ) In this County at B●rnet , vpon Easter day , a bloudy battell was fought , betwixt Henry 6. and Edward 4. wherein were slaine one Marques , one Earle , three Lords , & with them ten thousand English-men . ( 10 ) The diuision of this Shire is into seuen Hundreds , wherein are seated two Cities , foure Market Townes , & seuenty three Parish-Churches , besides them in London ; where in the Church of Gray-Fryers , now called Christ-Church , three Queenes lie interred , which were , Queene Margaret , the D. of Philip the hardy , King of France , second wife to King Edward the first ; the second was Queene Isabel , wife to King Edward the second , and D. to Philip the faire King of France ; and the third was Queene Ioan , their daughter , maried to Dauid King of Scotland . map of Middlesex MIDLE-SEX described WITH THE MOST FAMOUS Cities of LONDON and WESTMINSTER HVNDREDS in MIDDLESEX . 1 Edmonton . 2 Gore . 3 Fynnesbury , and Wenlaxebarn . 4 Osulston . 5 Elthorne . 6 Istleworth . 7 Spelthorne . A Acton West , Fynnesbury . Acton East , Fynnesbury . Alperton , G●re . Ascott , Elthorne . Ash●forde , Spelthorne . Astleham , Spelthorne . B Baber bridge , Spelthorne . Fryarne Barnet , Fynnesbury . Bedfonte West , Spelthorne . Bedfonte East , Spelthorne . Bednall Greene , Osulston . Belsyfe , Fynnesbury . Bishops hall , Osulston . Blackwall , Osulston . Boston , Elthorne . Braineforde little , Elthorne . BRAINEFORD West , Eltho . Breakspeares , Elthorne . Brent Flu. Brentstore , Gore . Broken borowes , Elthorne . Bromesley , Osulst. Brompton , Fynnesb. Browswell , Fynnesb. Burmfeild , Edmont . Burystreete , Edmont . C Canons , Gore . Canbury , Fynnesb. Chalcot , Fynnesb. Charlton , Spelthorn . Chelsey , Fynnesb. Cheswicke , Fynnesb. Childes hill , Fynnesbury . Clapton , Osulston . Clarkenwell , Osulst. Colham , Elthorne . Colne Flu. Cony hatch , Fynnesb. Coppermill , Istleworth . Coptehall , Osulst. Cowley , Elthorne . Craneford , Elthorne . Craneford bridge , Elthorne . Cruch end , Fynnesbury . D Daleston hill , Fynnesbury . Dalis , Gore . Daneershill , Edmont . Deane wood , Fynnesb. Dogges Isle , Osulst. Dormans well , Elthorne . Dorsey sars , Edmont . Drayton West , Elthorne . Driuershill , Gore . Ducoates , Edmont . Durance , Edmont . Durhams , Edmont . E East end , Fynnesb. EDGWARE , Gore . Edmonton , Edmont . Edmondstreete , Edmont . Elynge , Fynnesb. Enfeild , Edmont . Enfeild chase , Edmont . Eueney farme , Spelthor . F Feltham , Spelthor . Feltham hill , Spelthor . Fincheley , Fynnesb. The Fold , Edmont . Fryain Maner , Fynnesb. Fryth , Gore . Fulham , Fynnesbury . G Greene hill , Gore . Greeneford , Elthor. Greenestret , Edmont . Gunnetsbury , Fynnes . S. Gyles , Fynnesb. H Hackney , Osulst. Hadley , Edmont . Halwayes , Fynnesb. Hamersinyth , Finnesb . Hampton , Spelthorn . Hampton Court , Spelthorn . Hampsteed , Fynnesb. Hamsworth , Elthor. Hanford , Spelthor . Hanworth , Spelthorn . Hangerwood , Fynnesb. Hanwell , Elthorn . Harefeild , Elthorn . Harleston greene , Fynnesb. Harlington , Elthorn . Harmondesworth , Elthor. Harrow hill , Gore . Heayes , Elthorn . Hellingdon little , Elthor. Hendon , Gore . Hendon house , Gore . Heston , Istle . Highwood , Gore . Highgate , Fynnesb. Hillingdon little , Elthor. Hillingdon great , Elthor. Hockesdon , Osulst. Hollick , Fynnesb. Holly well streete , Osulst. Hornesey , Fynnesb. The Hospitall , Fynnesb. Hunslow , Istle . Hyde Parke , Fynnesb. I S. Iames , Fynnesb. Ickenham , Eltho●n . I le of dogges , Osulst. Islington , Fynnesb. Istleworth , Istle . K S. Katherins , Lon. Lib. Kensingeton , Fynnesb. Kenton , Gore . Kenton , Spelthor . Kentishtowne , Fynnesb. Kickesend , Edmont . Kingsland , Osulst. Kingesbury , Gore . Kingston wike , Spelt . Knightsbridge , Fynnesb. Kylborne , Fynnesb. L Lal●ham , Spelthorne . Littleton , Spelthorne . Lodge hill , Fynnesb. LONDON . Ludgraues , Edmont . Lymehouse , Osulst. M M●rybone , Fynnesb. Mendon house , Gore . Merestrete , Osulst. Milhill , Gore . Morehall , Elthorn . Morehatche , Edmont . Muckings , Edmont . Muswell hill , Fynnesb. Myle end , Osulst. Myms south , Edmont . N Northhall Lodge , Elthorn . Nefedon , Fynnesb. Newhouse , Spelth. Newington Stoke , Fynnesb. Newington , Fynnes . Newington greene , Fynnesb. Norcote , E●thorne . Northall , Elthorne . North end , Fynnesb. Norton folgate , Osu●st . Norwood , Elthorne . O Oldeford , Osu●st . Osterley , Elthorne . P Padingwick , Fynnesb. Padington , Fynnesb. Pancras , Fynnesb. Parsons greene , Fynnesb. Perrinale , Elthorne . Pinnes , Edmont . Ponders end , Edmont . Popler , Osulst. Potters barr , Edmont . Preston , Gore . Pynner , Gore . R Rateclyffe , Osulst. Rimslippe , Elthorn . Roxoey , Gore . S Safforne hill , Fynnesb. Sauthold , Elthorn . Shackerwell , Osulst. Shepperton , Spelth. Shorditch , Osulst. Southmyns , Edmont . STANES , Spelth. Stanmore great , Gore . Stanmore little , Gore . Stanner great , Gore . Stanschurch , Spelth. Stanwell , Spelth. Stepney , Osulst. Strande , Elthor. Stratford bow , Osulst. Sudbury , Gore . Sunbury , Spelthor . Swaleys , Elthorne . Syon , Elthorne . Sypson , Elthorne . T Tottenham , Edmont . Tottenham streete , Edmont . Tottenham high-crosse . Edmont . Totten Court , Fynnesb. Tuddington , Spelth. Turnham greene , Elthor. Twickenham , Istle . Twickenham Parke , Istle . Twyford East , Fynnes . Twyford West , Gore . V VXBRIDGE , Elthor. Vxenden , Gore . W Wadhad greene , Fynnesb. Waltham crosse , Edmont . Wapping , Osulst. Weald , Gore . Wemley hill , Gore . Westborne , Fynnesb. WESTMINSTER . Westminster Citie . Whetstone , Fynnesb. Wewrsley , Elthorn . Whitton , Istle . Whitwebb , Edmont . Willesdon , Fynnesb. Winchmorhill , Edmont . Woodhall , Gore . Worton , Istle . Wyerhill , Edmont . ESSEX , by the Saxons written East-seaxa , and East-sexscife , by the Normans Exsessa , and by the vulgar Essex ; is a Countie large in compasse , very populous , and nothing inferiour to the best of the Land. ( 2 ) The forme thereof is somewhat circular , excepting the East part , which shooterh her self with many Promontories into the Sea ; and from Horsey Island to Haidon in the West , ( the broadest part of the shire ) are by measure forty miles , and the length from East-Ham upon Thamisis in the South , to Surmere upon the River Stow in the North , are thirtie miles ; the whole in circumference , one hundred fortie six miles . ( 3 ) It lyeth bounded upon the North , with Suffolke and Cambridge-shires , upon the West with Hertford and Middlesex , upon the South by Thamisis is parted from Kent , and the East side thereof is altogether washed with the German Sea. ( 4 ) The aire is temperate and pleasant , only towards the waters somwhat aguish , the soil is rich and fruitfull , though in some places sandy & barren : yet so that it never frustrates the Husbandmans hopes , or fils not the hands of her Harvest-Labourers : but in some part so fertile , that after three yeers glebe of Saffron , the land for 18. more , will yeeld plenty of Barley , without either dung or other fatning earth . ( 5 ) Her ancient Inhabitants known to the Romans , were by Caesar called the Trinobantes , of whom in the former Chapter we have spoken , and in our History shall speak more at large . But this name perishing with the age of the Empire , the Saxons presently framed a new ; and with Hertford and Middlesex made it their East-Saxons Kingdom , untill that Egbert brought this and the whole into an entire and absolute Monarchy : the Danes after them laide so sore for this Province , that at Beamfleet and Havenes ( now Shobery ) they fortified most strongly ; and at Barklow , ( besides the hils mounted for their burials ) the Danewort with her red berries , so plentifully grow , that it is held and accounted to spring from the blood of the Danes which in that place was spilt , and the hearb as yet is called from them the Danes-blood ; neither yet were they quelled to furcease that quarrell ; but at Ashdown abode the Ironside in fight , wherein so much blood of the English was spilt , that Canutus their King in remorse of conscience ; built a Church in the place , to pacifie God for the sinnes of his people : But when the Normans had got the garland of the whole , many of their Nobles there seated themselves , whose posterities since , both there and els-where , are spread further abroad in the Realme . ( 6 ) The Commodities that this Shire yeeldeth , are many and great , as of woods , corne , cattle , fish , forrests and Saffron ; which last groweth with such gain and increase upon her North parts , that from a split clove much like unto Garlike , a white blewish flower shortly springeth , from whence fillets of Saffron are gathered before the Sun , and dried , are sold as spice with great gain . From the Islands Canvey , Mersey , Horsey , Northly , Osey , Wallot & Foulnes , great store of fish and fowle are daily gotten : and so from their cattle have they continuall increase , which men and boyes milke ; as well the Ewe as the Kine ; whereof they make great and thicke Cheese , sold abroad in the Land , and much thereof transported into other Countries . Their Oysters which we call Walfleet , the best in esteeme , and are thought from Plinie to have beene served in the Romans Kitchins . But lest we should exceed measure in commending , or the people repose their trust in the soile ; behold what God can do , to frustrate both in a moment , & that by his meanest creatures : for in our age and remembrance , the yeare of Christ 1581. an Armie of Mice so over-ranne the Marshes in Dengey Hundred , neere unto South-minster in this Countie , that they shore the grasse to the very roots , and so tainted the same with their venemous teeth , that a great Murraine fell upon the cattle which grazed thereon , to the great losse of their owners . ( 7 ) The chiefest Citie for account at this day in this Shire is Colchester , built by Coilus the Brittish Prince , one hundred twenty-foure yeares after the birth of our Saviour Christ ( if he of Monmouth say true ) wherein his sonne Lucius , Helena , and Constantine , the first Christian King , Empresse , and Emperour in the world , were born : which made Necham for Constantine to sing as he did . From Colchester there rose a starre , The rayes whereof gave glorious light Throughout the world in Climates farre , Great Constantine , Romes Emperour bright . And the Romans to the great honor of Helena inscribed her , Pitssima Venerabilis Augusta . But of these we shall be occasioned to speake more hereafter . This City is situated upō the south of the river Coln , from whence it hath the name , and is walled about , raised upon a high trench of earth , though now much decaied , having 6. Gates of entrance , and 3. posterns in the West wal , besides 9. Watch-towers for defence , and containeth in compasse 1980. paces ; wherein stand 8. fair Churches , and two other without the walls , for Gods divine service : S. Tenants and the Black Friers decayed in the suburbs ; Mary Magdalins , the Nunnery , S. Iohns , & the Crouched Fryers , all suppressed : within towards the East is mounted an old Castle , and elder ruines upon a trench containing two Acres of ground , whereas yet may be seene the provident care they had against all ensuing assaults . The trade of this towne standeth chiefly in making of cloth , and Baies , with Sayes , & other like Stuffes daily invented ; and is governed by two Bailiffes , 12. Aldermen , all wearing scarlet ; a Recorder , a Town-clerk , and four Sergeants at Mace. Whose position for Latitude is in the degree 52.14 . minutes ; and for Longitude , in the degree 21. and 5. minutes . ( 8 ) Places of antiquity & memorable note in this County , I observe the most famous to be Camalodunum , by the Saxons Male oune , by us Maldō which was the Royall seat of Cunobelin King of the Trinobants , as by his mony therein minted appeareth , about the time of our Saviours birth : which City afterwards Claudius won from the Britaines , & therein placed a Colony of souldiers , which were called Victricensis , This City Queene Boduo , in revenge of her wrongs , razed to the ground , what time she stirred their people against Nero , with the slaughter of 70. thousand of the Romans . Of some later and lesser account was Ithanchester now S. Peters upon the wall , where the Fortenses with their captain kept , towards the declination of the Roman Empire . In the east Promontory of this County , in the raigne of Richard the second , the teeth of a giant were found ( if they were not of an Elephant ) of a marvellous size ( saith Ralph Coggeshall ) and not far thence , in the raigne of Elizabeth , more bones to the like wonder were digged up . ( 9 ) I purposely omit the message of a Pilgrim from S. Iohn Baptist , by whom he sent a ring to K. Edward Confessor ; for which cause his house tooke the name Havering : seeing the Monks of those times made no great dainty daily to forge matter for their own advantage : who in this Shire so swarmed that they had houses erected at Walthā , Pritlewell , Tiltey , Dunmow , Leeye , Hatfeild-Peverell , Chelmesford , Coggeshall , Maldon , Earls-coln , Colchester , S. Osiths , Saffron-Waldon , Hatfeild-Bradoke , and more , with great revenues thereto belonging , all which felt the axes and hammers of destruction , when the rest of such foundations fell under the flail of K. Henry the 8. who with Ezekiah brake downe all these Brasen Serpents . ( 10 ) This Shire is divided into twenty Hundreds , wherein are seated 21. Market-Townes , 5. Castles , 5. Havens , 2. of his Maiesties Mannours , and 415. Parish-Churches : all which are expressed in the Table annexed to this Countie following . map of Essex ESSEX , devided into Hundreds , with the most antient and sayre Towne COLCHESTER Described and — other memorable MONUMENTS observed . Anno 1610. HVNDREDS in ESSEX . 1. VTtlesford . 2. Hinckford . 3. Lexden . 4. Tendring . 5. Dengie . 6. Witham . 7. Chelmesford . 8. Dunmow . 9. Clavering . 10. Harlowe . 11. Waltham . 12. Havering . 13. Becontree . 14. Freshwell . 15. Chafford . 16. Barstable . 17. Ongar . 18. Thurstable . 19. Rotchford . 20. Winstree . A Abbey Roding , Ong. Abenton , winst . Abrey hatch , becont . Aldham , lex . Allisford , tend . Alphamstone , hinck . Althorne , deng . Alvethlye , chaff . Ammadonhall , vttl. Ardleyghe , t●n . Arkesden , vttles . Arnolds , ong . Ashdon , fresh . Ashden , hinc . Asheldon , deng . Ashefeild , hinc . Ashingdon , rotch. Audley end , vttl. S. Ayleths , vttl. B Bacches , rotch. Baddowe little , Chel . Baddowe great , Chel . Ballingdon , hinck . Barrington hall , har . BARKING , bec . Barling , rotch. Barnish Roding , dun . Barnyk hall , lex . Borrohall , rotch. Barwick parker , chaff . Bassets , deng . Bassildon , barst . Bassingborne , vttl. Battle bridge , chel . Battle hall , clau . Bayton end , clau . The Beakon , lex . Beamonte , ten . Beacham Roding , on . Beches , bar . Belchampwater , hin . Belchamp S. Paul , hinck . Belchampotten , hinck Belhouse , hinck . Bellowes , dun . Benfeild , claver . Benflitt north , barst . Benflitt south , barst . Bentley little , ten . Bentley great , ten . Berche hall , ong . Berdon priory , clau . Berden , claver . Berechurch , lex . Bernes Roding , dun . Bersholt , lex . Bettolls , chaff . Beweres hamlet , hinck . Bicknecie , chelm . Bilesdon , ong . BILLERECAY , bar . Birch great , lex . Birch little , lex . Birchanger , uttles. Black●●●●pell , dun . Black 〈…〉 Black-wat●●●● ▪ Blockhouse , winst . Bobingworth , ong . Bocking , hinck . Boreham , chelm . Boreley , hinck . Bovyll , ten . Bowcers , lex . Bowers gifford , barst . Bowre , winst . Bowre hall , hinck . Bowrchers hall , thurst . Boxted , lex . Boydon hall , chelm . Bradfeild , ten . Bradfeild ●aling , fresh . Bradfeild little , Fresh . Bradfeild great , fresh . Bradwell , deng . Bradwell , with . BRAINTRIE , hin . Bramston , dunm. Braxted great , with . Braxted little , with . The new Breach , becon . Brentishe , ong . BRENTWOOD , C. Brettes , ten . Bretton layer , winst . Brickelsey , ten . Brides greene , dun . Brittens , becon . Brodokes , vttle . Brokehall , hinck . Brokstreet , chaff . ▪ Bromfeild , chelm . Broxted hall , dunm. Broxted , dunm. Brumley little , ten . Brumley great , ten . Brunden , hinck . Brunden , hinck . Brunden hall , hin●ck . Brunshobery , dunm. Brunthall , hinck . Buckware , dun . Bulmer , hinck . Bulpham , barst . Bumstedhelion , fresh . Bumsteed steeple , hinck . Burbrooke , hinck . Bures mont , lex . Burneham , deng . Bursted little , barst . Bursted great , barst . Buttesbury . chelm . Byam hall , hinck . C Campions , deng . Campions , harl . Canewdon , rotch. Canfeild hall , dun . Canfeild great , dun . Canfeild little , dun . Canue Iland , barst . Chaldwell , barst . Chappell , lex . The Chappell , hau . Chatley , with . Chawdwell , becon . Chelmer flu . CHELMESFORD . Chesterford great , uttles. Chesterford little , uttles. Chesterford , uttles. Chevers , ong . Chickney , dun . Chignall S. Iames. chelm . Chignall smely , chelm . Chigwell , ong . Chigwell row , ong . Chigwell dewes , ong . Childerditche , chaff . China hall , walth . Chingeford , walth . Chipping hongar , ongar . Chissell little , uttles. Chissell great , uttles. Clackton great , ten . Clackton , little , ten . Clarret hall , hinck . Clavering , claver . Claybury , becon . Cockrells , chaff . Codham , hinck . Coggeshall , little , with . COGGISHAL , lex . COLCHESTER ▪ lex Cold hall , chelm . Collier row , han . Colnewake , lex . Colne white , lex . Colne Earles , lex . Colne flu . Colne Engame , lex . Cooke hall , lex . Copford , lex Coptchall , wall . Coringham , barst . Cotes , ten . Covers , ong . Cowpers hall , ong . Cranham , chaf . Cressing , with . Cressing Temple , wi . Cricksey , deng . Cricksey ferry , rotch. Cripping , lex . Crissall , uttles. Crissall great , uttles. Crouche flu . Custridge , ten . Cusse hall , hinck . D Dagenham , becon . Dagenham little , cha . Danbury , chelm . Darwardes , hinck . Debden , uttles. Dedham , lex . Delahayelayer , winst . Dengie , deng . Dewes , ong . Dodinghurst , ong . Dunmow little , dun . DVNMOVV great , dun . Donyland west , lex . Donyland east , lex . Dover Court , ten . Dowington waylet , barst . Downe , harl . Downham , barst . Dukes , winst . Dunmow Church , D. Dunton , barst . Dynes hall , hinck . E Eastbury , becon . Easter good , dun . Easterford , with . Easter high , dun . Easthorpe , lex . Easton little , dun . Easton great , dun . Eastwood , rotch. Edwards hall , chelm . Elmdon , uttles. Elmstede , ten . Elsenham , uttles. Engaynes , ten . EPPINGSTRETE , walt . Epping towne , walt . Eythorp Roding , dun . F Fairestede , with . Falkborne , with . Fambridge North , d●ng . Fambridge South , rotch. Fangie , barst . Farnham , claver . Fawbridge , ten . Feering , lex . Felsteede , hinck . Fellowes hall , with . Femings , chelm . Fidlers , chelm . Finchingfeild , hinck . Fingringhoo , winst . Flamberds , deng . Fobbing , barst . Fordham , lex . Fowlnesse , rotch. Fox-earth , hinck . Frating , ten . Frennoll , barst . Frinton , ten . Fryerning , chelm . Fyfeild , ong . G Gaines , chaff . Gaines parke , ong . Garndes , dun . Gestlingthorpe , hin . Giddie hall , haver . Gingrave , barst . Goldingham , hinck . Goldlngham hall , hin . Gooses , haver . Gosfeild , hinck . Gouldhanger , thur . The Grange , fresh . Greensted , ong . Greensted , lex . Gubbins , have . Gunfleete , ten . Gyldabbs , barst . S. Gyles , wal●h . H Hackwell , rotch. Hacton , chaff Hadleigh , rotch. Hadleigh Castle , rotc . Hadstocke , fresh . Hallifield , walth . Ham east , becon . Ham west , becon . Haningfeild east , che . Haningfeild west , che . Haningfeild south , ch . Harlowe , harl . Harlow street , harl . Harlowbury , har . Harolds wood , hau . Harrolds pa●ke , walt . HARWICH , ten . Haseley , deng . Hassobury , clave● . Hastings wood , harl . Hastingbury Morley , harl . Hastingbury little , harl . Hatfeild forrest , harl . Hatfeild peverel , wit. HATFEILD BRADOCKE , Havering , haver . HAV●S●EED GREAT , ha . Haw●●●n , harl . Hell hall , ong . Hemstede , fresh . HEMYNGHAM CASTLE . Henham , uttles. Heningham siblo , hi. Hennye little , hinck . Hennye great hinck . Herne , barst . Herons , dun . Heybridge , thur . Heybridge , ong . Heydon , uttles. Hipford , hinck . HIGH ONGER , o. Hockley , rotch. Holland great , ten . Holland little , ten . Holl haven , barst . Horeham hall , dun . Hornedon on the hill , bar . Hornedon east , bar . Hornechurch , haver . The Hooe , lex . Horseley great , lex . Horseley little , lex . Horseley Island , ten . Horsingbroke , barst . West House , barst . Hull bridge , rotch. Hull , rotch. Hutton , bar . I Ienkins , becon . Ienkins , barst . Iervis hall , barst . Ilford little , becon . Ilford great , becon . Indywall , barst . Ingerstone , chelm . Inworth , lex . Ioselyn , dun . K Kantis , barst . Kelnedon , with . Kelvedon , ong . Kentes , rotch. The Kings place , wa ▪ Kirkby , hinck . Kirkby , ten . Knoll hill , ong . L Lackingdon , dun . Laighton lowe , bec . Laighton stone , bec . Lamborne , ong . Lamersh , hinck . Langdall hill , barst . Langdon , barst . Lanford , thur . Langham , lex . Lanhenhoo , win . Langley , clau . Latton , har . Latton priory , harl . Laver little , ong . Laver high , ong . Laver Magdalene , on . Lawford , ten . Lawling , deng . S. Lawrence , deng . The Lea , harl . Leadon Roding , dun . Lee gardens , hau . Leigh , rotch. Leighes great , chelm . Leighes little , chelm . Leighes prior , chelm . Leigh hall , rotch. Lexden , lex . Littleberrie , uttles. Little berrie , ong . Loughton , ong . Loxford , bec . Lindsell , dun . Lyston , hinc Lyston hall , hinc . M MALDON , deng . Manenden , clau . MANINGTREE . Maplesteed great , hin . Maplesteed little , hin . Maplesteed hall , hin . Margaret roding , ong . Marget Inge , chelm . Markets , hau . Markes Tey , lex . Markeshall , lex . Marney layer , winst . Marsey east , winst . Marsey west , winst . Martins , ten . Mashberie , dun . Matching , har . Mayland , deng . Marnards , dun . Maytors . hau . Medles mede , with . Meredich , bec . Messing , lex . Messing hall , lex . Midlemeade , deng . Middleton , hinck . Milton , rotch. Minster south , deng . Moll hall , uttles. Monhall , fresh . Morchell , harl . Moreton , ong . Mose , ten . Mountnasing , chelm . Mowlsham , chelm . Moynes , hinck . Mucking , barst . Muching hall , rotch. Mundon , deng . Mile end , lex . Myles , ong . Misley , ten . N The Nase , Tendring . Nasing , Walth . Navestocke , ong . Nelmes , haver . Nether hall , harl . Netreswell , harl . Nevendon , barst . Newarke , dun . Newbery , becon . Newhall , dun . Newhall , with . Newhall , harl . Newland hall , chelm . Newport , uttles. Newtran , uttles. Noke hill , haver . North end , haver . Northey I le , deng . Norton , deng . Norton Mandevill , ong . Notley white , with . Notley blacke , with . O Ockenden south , cha . Ockenden north . cha . Okeley great , ten . Okeley little , ten . Old hall , hinck . Old Holt , lex . HIGH ONGAR , ong . Orsett , barst . Orwell haven , ten . The Ose end , ten . Oseth Isle , deng . S. Osythes , ten . Ovington , hinc . Oulting , with . P Paddlesham , rotch. Panfeild , hinck . Paringdon great , har . Paringdon little , har . Pateswicke , lex . Pebmershe , hinck . Peldon , winst . Pentlowe , hinck . Petches , hinck . S. Peters chappel on the wall . d. Petswell , ong . Pickrels , ong . Pinchpole , clau . Pirgo , hau . Pistingford bridge , ong . Pitsey , barst . Plaistowe , bec . Pledgden , clau . Pleshy , dun . Pores hall , with . Porters , rotch. Porters , fresh . Porters , bec . Potters street , har . Potters rowe , thur . Powncehall , uttles. Pretons , chelm . Prittlewell , rotch. Purleighe , deng . Q Quenden , uttles. Quickbury , har . R Radley hall , with . Radwinter , fresh . RAILIGHE , rotch. Kamsdon craye , barst . Ramsdon belhouse , barst . Ramsey , ten . Ramsey , den . Rawreth , rotch. Rawreth hall , rotch. Rayne little , ▪ hinck . Raynham , chaff . Rettendon , chelm . Richell , harl . Ric hall , uttles. Rickling , uttles. Ridgwell , hinck Rinsell , den . Ripple , bec . Rivers hall , lex . Rockells , uttles. Roding morrell , ong . Roding high , dun . Roding white , dun . Rodon flu . ROMFORD , hau . Rooding beachā , ong . Rooding Abbey , ong . Rotchford , rotch. Roughhedge , lex . Roxwell , chelm . Royden hall , hinck . Royden , harl . Royden , ten . Roydon hamlet , wal . Royes hall , hinck . Ruckward , ong . Rumwell , chelm . Ryvenghall , with . Rye , walth . S Sabretts , chelm . Safforn garden , barst . Salcot , winst . Saling ould , hinck . Samons , barst . Sampford great , fre . Sampford little , fre . Sandon , chelm . Shackstones , chelm . Shalford , hinck . Shelley , ong . Shellow bowels , dun . Shenfeild , ba●st . Shenfeild , chel . Shering , harl . Shopland , rotch. Showbery north , rotch. Showbery south . rotch. Skrenes , chel . Smiters hall , chel . Snerston , wal . South Church , rotch. South end , haver . Spaines , hinc . Springfeild , chel . Stambridge little , rotch. Stambridge great , rotch. Stanborne , hinc . Stanborne hall , hinck . Stanford rivers , ong . Stansgate , deng . Stanford le hope , bar . Stansted hall , hinc . Stansted monfictes , uttles. Stanway hall , lex . Stanway , lex . Stappleford tawnie , ong . Stapleford abbots , ong . Stebbing , hinck . Steple , deng . Stifford clay , chaff . Stifford , chaff . Stocke , chel . Stondon , ong . Stowe Maryes , deng . Stowre flu . Stratford langthorne , bec . Strete , deng . Strettall , uttles. Sturmer , hinck . Stysteed , hinck . Sturfleete , ten . Stutton great , rotch. T Takelev , uttles. Tendering , ten . Terling , with . Terrels , fresh . Tey little , lex . Tey great , lex . THAXTED , dun . Thorington , ten . Thorndon west , bar . Thordon , east , bar . Thornewood , ●ar . Thorpe , ten . Thorrocke west , cha . Thorrocke little , bar . Thorrocke great , ●haff . Thoyden , boyce , ong . Thoyden , charmon , ong . Thoyden mount , ong . Thremnolt priorie , uttles. Thunderley , uttles. Thundershe , rotch. Thundersey , barst . Thurston , hinc . Tilburye east , barst . Tilburye west , barst . Tillingham , deng . Tiptree , thurst . Toobye , chel . Topesfeild , hinck . Torells hall , dun . Totham great , thurst . Totham little , thurst . Toulsbury , thrust . Toulshount Knight , thrust . Toulshount Darcye , thurst . Toulshount great , thurst . Tremmall , barst . Toys ▪ with . Tuftes , deng . Twinsteed , hinck . Tye hall , chel . Tylbury , hinck . Tylbury hall , hinc . Tyld hall , deng Tyltie , dun . Tytho●p Roding , dun . V Valens , haver . Verley , winst . Vgle , claver . Vltinge , with Vpminster , chaff . Vp●hire , walt . Vpton , becon . W Walbury , harl . WALDEN , uttles. Wallor , or Walsteet I le , rotch. Waltham little , chel . Waltham great , chel . WALTHAM ABBEY , wal . Walthamstow , bec . Waltham Forrest , bec . Walton , ten . Wansted , bec . Warley little , chaf . Warley great , chaf . Watering hall , rotch. Watering little , rotch. Watering great , rotch. Weald hall , ong . Weald south , chaf . Weald north , ong . Wenden loughes , uttl. Wenden little , uttl. Wenden great , uttl. Wennington , chaf . Wethersfeild , hinck . Whellers , ten . West house , bar . White-hall , bar . Wickes , ten . Wickford , barst . Wickeham , thurst . Wickham S. Paul , winst . Wickham bonant , winst . Widdington , uttles. Widford , chel . Wigborow little , winst . Wigborow great , winst . Wilbores , clau . Willingale Spaine , dun . Wilton tower , ten . Wimbish , uttles. Witham , with . Wiverhoo , lex . Woodford bridge , bec . Woodford , bec . Wood-hall , uttles. Wood-hall , clau . Woodham ferries , chelm . Woodham mortimer deng . Woodham water , deng . Woodriding , walth . Wormingford , lex . Wrabnes , ten . Writtle , chelm . VVrittle parke , chel . VVyley , ten . VVyvonhoo , lex . Y Yealdam hall , hinck . Yealdam little , hinc . Yealdam great , hinc . SVFFOLKE , by the Saxons called Suð-folc , in regard of them which were seated in Norfolke , is a Country most plenteous and pleasant for habitation . It is separated from Norfolke , by the Rivers of the lesser Ouse , and Waveney , whose heads meet almost in the midst of her Verge , and that very neer together : the one taking course East , and the other full West , upon which part Cambridge-shire doth wholly confront . The South side is severed by Stoure from Essex , and the East together washed with the Germane Seas . ( 2 ) The Aire is good , sweet , and delectable , and in some parts , of some of our best Physicians , held to be the best in the Land : the Soile is rich , fruitfull , and with all things well replenis●ed ; in a word , nothing wanting for pleasure or profit . ( 3 ) The forme thereof is somewhat Cressant , shooting up narrower into the North , and spreading wider towards the South , whose broadest part is about twenty miles : but from East to West much more ; for from Easton point ( the furthest of this Shire , yea of all Britaine into the Sea ) unto great Ouse River , her Westerne bounder , are fourtie five miles , and the whole in circumference , about one hundred fourtie-sixe . ( 4 ) Anciently this part of the Iland was possessed by the Iceni , who as it seemeth by Tacitus , joyned in Amitie with the Romanes a mighty people ( saith he ) and never shaken with wars before the reigne of Claudius , but then by Ostorius were vanquished , though not without great slaughter of the Romanes ; and in a Battle against them , M. Ostorius the sonne of the Generall , wonne great honour in saving of a Romane Citizens life ; so ready were they to give and receive Honours to themselves , but sleightly to passe over and to smoother farre greater exploits of the Britaines : which notwithstanding long in these parts they could not do : for the wrongs of the Icenians growing intolerable , who by the Romane Souldiers were put out of their rightfull possessions , their Princes accounted no better then Slaves , and their Queene whipped in most ignominious manner ; under Bodua they wrought their revenge , as in the Historie ( Christ assisting ) shall be further related . Next to these Icenians , were the Saxons that got their footing into these parts , and of them , this with Norfolke , Cambridge-shire , and the I le of Ely , was made their East-Angles Kingdome ; though as it seemeth ever in subjection either to the Mercians , or to the Kings of Kent : whose off-spring ending in S. Edmund the Martyr , after the Danes had laid it most desolate , Edward the Elder subdued it unto his West-Saxons Monarchy : and that likewise ending in King Edward the Confessor , many noble Normans got their possessions in these parts , whose Off-spring are plenteously replenished in this Shire to this day . ( 5 ) The commodities of this Shire are many and great , whereof the chiefest consisteth in Corne , in Cattle , Cloth , Pasturage , Woods , Sea-Fish and Fowle ; and as Abbo Floriecensis hath depainted , this County is of green and passing fresh hue pleasantly replenished with Orchards , Gardens & Groves : thus he described it above sixe hundred years since , and now we find as he hath said ; to which we may adde their gaine from the Paile , whose Cheeses are traded not only throughout England , but into Germany , France , and Spaine , and are highly commended by Pantaleon the Physician , both for colour and taste . ( 6 ) And had Ipswich ( the onely eye of this Shire ) been as fortunate in her Surname , as she is blessed with Commerce and buildings , she might worthily have borne the title of a Citie : neither ranked in the lowest rowe , whose trade , circuit , and seat , doth equall most places of the Land besides . It seemeth this Towne hath beene walled about , both by a Rampire of earth , mounted along her North and West parts , and places of entrance where gates have stood ; which no doubt , by the Danes were cast downe , in the yeare of Christ Iesus , 991. when they sacked with spoyle all these Sea-coasts : and again in the yeare one thousand , laid the streets desolate , and the houses on heaps : yet afterwards recovering both breath and beauty , her buildings from Stoke-Church in the South , to S. Margarets in the North , now containe 1900. paces , and from S. Helens in the East , to S. Matthews Church in the West , are no lesse then 2120. full of streets plenteously inhabited , wherein are twelve Parish-Churches seated , besides them suppressed ; such were Christ-Church , S. Georges , S. Iames , the White , the Blacke and Grey-Friers . The Site of this Towne is removed from the Equator , unto the degree 52.25 minutes : and by Mercators observation , from the first West-points 22. degrees , 9 minutes : and is yearely governed by two Bailiffes , and ten Port-men , all wearing Scarlet , with twenty foure of their Common-Counsell in Purple : a Recorder , a Towne-Clerke , five Sergeants , whereof one is for the Admiraltie , a Beadle , and Common-Crier , all in blew , with the Towns Armes on their Sleeves . The other Eye of this Shire is the Saxons Bedericgueord . By Abbo the Royall Towne , wherein at the day-breake of the Saxons conversion , Sigebert King of the East Angles founded a Christian Church : and upon the occasion of King Edmunds buriall ( who at Hoxon was shot to death ) hath been ever since called S. Edmunds-bury , where was built to his honour one of the fairest Monasteries in the world , hegun by King Canute , much affrighted with the seeming appearance of that Martyrs Ghost , who to expiate the sacrilegious impietie of his Father Suenus , enriched the place with many endowments , and offered up his owne Crowne upon the holy Martyrs Tombe . For the beautie and buildings of this Abbey and Towne , let Leyland for me declare : The Sunne ( saith he ) hath not seen a Citie more finely seated so delicately upon the easie ascent of an hill , with a River running on the East-side ; nor a more stately Abbey either for revenues or incomparable magnificence , in whose prospect appeareth rather a City then a Monastery , so many Gates for enterance , and some of them brasse , so many Towers , and a most glorious Church , upon which attend three others , standing all in the same Church-yard all of them passing fine , and of a curious workmanship . Whose ruines lie in the dust , lamenting their fall , moving the beholders to pitie their case . Neere unto this Town a great Battle was fought by Robert Bossu Earle of Leicester , against his Soveraigne King Henry the second : but was worthily overcome by Richard Lucy , the Kings high Iustice , himself and wife taken , with many Flemings and Engligshmen slaine . ( 7 ) Other places worthy of remembrance this Countie affords ; such is Exning in the West , formerly famous for the birth of S. Audrey , daughter to King Anna , one of the three names of the Shires division . Rendlisham in the East , where Redwald the first Christian in this Kingdome held his Court : and Hadley in her South , where Guthrum the Dane whom Elfred baptized , was buried . And things of stranger note are the limits of the East-Angles Territories , running along Newmarket heath , vulgarly called the Devils ditch : the like fable is formally told by Nubrigensis , that at Wulpet in the heart of this Shire two green boves of Satyres kind arose out of the ground , from the Antipodes ; beleeve it if you will : and Ralfe Coggshall in the Monuments of Colchester , declareth that a Fish in all parts like a man , was taken neere Orford , and for six moneths was kept in the Castle , whence after he escaped againe to the Sea. As strange , but most true , was a crop of Pease that without tillage or sowing grew in the Rocks , betwixt this Orford and Aldebrough , in the year 1555. When by unseasonable weather a great dearth was in the Land : there in August were gathered above one hundred Quarters , and in blossoming remained as may more , where never grasse grew , or earth ever seene , but hard solide Rockes three yards deep under their roots . ( 8 ) Places separated from common use , and devoted to God and his service by religious Princes , were at S. Edmunds , Ipswich , Ikleworth , ●lithborow , Clare , Leston , Burgh Castle , wherein Sigebert King of the East-Angles entered the profession of a Monke : but was thence forced by his people , to fight against the Mercians : in which Battle he was slaine . And Dunwich , where Foelix founded his Episcopall See. These with many others in this County were suppressed in the fall of the Monasteries , and their Revenews assumed by King Henry the Eight . ( 9 ) This Shire is principally divided into three parts , which are called the Celdable , S. Edmunds , and S. Audreys Liberties , subdivided into twenty-two Hundreds , and them againe into 575. Parish-Churches , wherein are seated seaven Castles , and twenty eight Market Townes , whose names are in the Table annexed . map of Suffolk SUFFOLKE described and divided into Hundreds , The situation of the fayre towne IPSWICH shewed , with the ARMES of the most noble families that have bene either Dukes , or Earles both of that Countie as also of Clare HUNDREDS in Suffolke . 1. LAckford ▪ 2. Thingoe . 3. Risbridge . 4. Baberghe . 5. Thedwastrie . 6. Blackborne . 7. Stowe . 8. Cosforde . 9. Bosmere . 10. Sampford . 11. Col●eis . 12. Ca●leford . 13. Thredlinge . 14. Hartesmere . 15. H●xone . 16. Loo●s . 17. Wilforde . 18. Plumesgate . 19. Blithing . 20. Wangford . 21. Mutford . 22. Lothingland . A Acton , Baberg . Akenham , Bosmer . ALDERBURGHE , Plum. Aldham , Cosford . Alderton , Wilford . Aldringham , Blith . Allington , Hoxon Alpheton , Babergh . Ampton , The● . S. Andrewes , VVang . All Saints ▪ VVang . Arwerton , Sam. Ashbye , Lothing . Ashe , Looes . Ashe Bocking , Bosmer . Ashefeild , Thred . Ashefeild Black. Aspall , Hartes . Assington , Baberg . Aye , Hartes . B Backton , Hartes . Badley , Bosmer . Baddingham , Hoxon . Badwell , Black. Baiton alias Beighton , Thed . Bardwell , Black. Bargham , black . Barham , bosmer. Barkinge● , bosmer. Barn●ye , Mut. Barningham , black . Barrowe , Thingoc . Barsham , VVang . Barton , Thed . Barton little , Lack. Batisford , bosmer. Baudsey , VVilford . Bawdsey haven , Coln . Bayleham , bosmer. Bealings great , Carlef. Bealings little , Carlef. BECKLES , VVang . Bedfeild , Hoxon . Bedingfeild Hoxon . Bellstead , Samp. Belton , Lothing . Beneker , Blith . Benhall , Plum. Bentley , samp . Bernerdiston , Risbridge . Bildeston , Cosfor . Bildeston street , Crosfor . Blakenham great , bosmer. Blakenham little , bosmer. Blaxhall , Plum. BLIGHBOROUGHE , Bli. Blithford , blith . Blith ●lu . Blundeston , lothing . BONGEY , VVang . Bouldge , Wilf . BOTYSDALE , Hartes . Boxford , baberg. Boxted , baberg. Boyton , VVilf . Boyscott , VVang . Bradfeild Combusham , Thed . Bradfeild Monks , Thed . Bradfeild S. George , Thed . Bradfeild S. Cleere , Thed . Bradley great , Risb. Bradley little , Risb. Bradwell , Loth. Bramford , bosmer. Bramp●eild , blith . Brampton , blith . Brandeston , Looes . BRANDON FERRIE , Lack. Brantham , Samp. Brasiard , Plum. Bredfeild , Wilf . Brent Ely , Baberg . Bresworth , Hartes . Bretton flu . Brettenham ▪ Cosford . Brightwell , Carlef. Brockelie , Thingoe . Brockford , Hartes . Brome , Hartes . Bromswall , VVilf . Brundishe , Hoxon . Brysett , Bosmer . Buckelsham , Coln . Bures , Baberg . Burgate , Hartes . Burghe , Carlef. Burgh Castle , Lothing . Burstall , Samp. Burstall , Bosmer . BURIE , Thingo . Burlie Looes , Looes . Buxall , Stowe . C Catwade bridge , Samp. Capell , Wilf . Capell , Samp. Carleton coluile , Mut. Carlton , Hoxon . Carsey , Cosford . Cavendishe , Baberg . Cavenham , Lack. Clare ●lu . CLARE , Risb. Claydon , Bosmer . Clopton , Carlef. Chatisham , Samp. Charfeild , Looes . Chedburghe , Risb. Cheldmonston , alias Chempton Samp. Chelsworth , Cosford . Cheston , Blith . Chevingcon , Thi●go . Chillesford , Plum. Chilton , Risb. Chiule , Risb. Cleydon ▪ B●s● . Clopton Carlef. Cobdocke , Samp. Cocfeild , Baber . Coddenham , Bos. Combes , Stow. Coniweston , Black. Cookelye , Blith . Cornerd great , Baberg . Cornerd little , Baberg . Cotton , Lothing . Cotton , Hartes . Cove hith , blith . Cove North , Wang . Cove South , blith . Cowling , Risb. Cranesford , Plum. Cratfeld , blith . Creating West , Stow. Creating S. Mary , bosmer. Creating S. Olive , bosmer. Creating all Saints , bosmer. Cretingham , Looes . Crofeild , bosmer. S. Crosse , VVang . Culfurth , black . Culphoe , Carlef. D Dagworth , Stow. Dalham , Risb. Dalinghoo Looes , Looes . Dalinghoo , VVilf . Darsham , blith . Debedge , VVilf . DEBENHAM , Thred . Demerdiston , Risb. Denham , Risb. Denham , Hoxon . Dennington , Hoxon . Depden , Risb. Dermisden , bosmer. DONWICHE , blith . Downham , Lack. Dunnyngworth , Plum. Dunstall , Risb. Drinekston , Thed . E Earlestonham , bosmer. Earlesham , Looes . Earwell , Lack. Easton Gosbeck , bosmer. Easton , Looes . Easton baven , blith . Edwarston , baberg. Eiken , Plum. Ellowe , VVang . Elmeswell , black . Elmeseth , Cosford . Elveden , Lack. Ewston , black . Erwarton , Samp. Estberdgholt , Samp. Exninge , Lack. E●te , Hartes . Eyke , Looes . F Fakenham great , black . Fakenham little , black . Falkenham , Coln . Farneham , Plum. Felsham , Thed . Felixstowe , Coln . Flempton , Thing . Flixton , VVang . Flixton , Lothing . Flonton , bosmer. Fordley , blith . Forn●ham genes●se , Thed . Fornham S. Martins , Thed . Fornham all Saints , Thing . Foxall , Carlef. Framesden , Thred . FRAMLINGHAM , Looes . Frekenham , Lack. Fresingfeild , Hoxon . Freston , Samp. Friston , Plum. Fritton Flu. Fritton , Lothing . Frostenden , blith . Fynbarrowe great , Stowe . Fynbarrowe little , Stowe . Fyningham , Hartes . G Gaseley , Risb. Gedding , Thed . Gisleam , Mut. Gislingham , Hartes . Gipping , Stowe . Glemham great , Plum. Glemham little , Plum. Glem●forde , baberg. Gorlston , Lothing . Grondesburghe , Carlef. Growton , Baberg . Gunton , Lothing . H Hacheston , Looes . HADLEIGH , Cosford . Hankdon , Risb. HALLESWORTH , Blith . Hardwicke , Thingo . Hargrave , Thingo . Harkestead , Samp. Harleston , Stowe . Harteshe , Baberg . Hasketon , Carlef. Haslewoode , Plum. HAVERILL , Risb. Haughley , Stowe . Hawsted , Thingo . Hedgesset , alias Hesset . Thed . Heigham greene , Lack. Helmingham , Bosmer . Hemingston , Bosmer . Hemley , Coln . Hengrave , Thingo . Henham , Blith . Henley , Bosmer . Hensted , Blith . H●pworthe , Black. Heringfleet , Loth. Heringswell , Lack. Heveyngham , Bli. Higham , Samp. Hinderclaie , Black. Hintlesham , Samp. Hitcham , Cosford . Holebrooke , Samp. Holesley , Wilf . Holton , Blith . Holton , Samp. Homersfeild , Wan . Hoo , Looes . Hopton , Black. Hopton , Lothing . Hotham , Hoxon . Horningsherth great , Thingo . Hoxone , Hox . Hulverster , Wang . Hundon , Risb. Hunnington Black. Hunston , black . Huntingfeild , Blith . I S. James , Wang . Icklingham , Lack. Ickworthe , Thingo . Ingate , Wang . Ingam , Black. S. Johns , Wang . IPSWICH , Bosmer . Ixworthe , Black. Ixworthorpe , Black. K Kedington , Risb. Kellyshall , Hoxon . Kenford , Lack. Kentford , Risb. Kenton , Looes . Kessingland , Mut. Kesgrave , Carlef. Ketleberston , Cos. Kettleburghe , Lo. Knadishall , Blith . Kn●tleshall , Black. Kushmere , Mut. Kyrkley , Mut. Kyrton , Coln . L Lackford , Thing . La●gham , Cos. Lakingheath , Lack. Langerston , Coln . Langham , Black. Lanshull , Bab. LAVENHAM , Bab. S. Laurence , Wang . Laxfeild , Hox . Layston , Blith . LAYSTOST , Lothing . Levington , Coln . Letheringham , Loo● . Lidgate , Risb. Linsey , Co●ford . Linsted great , Blith . Linsted little , Blith . Livemere great , Thed . Livemere little Black. Longham , Thed . Lophamford , Black. Lownde , Lothing . Luthinge Mere , Mut. M S. Margarets , Wang . S. Margaret● , Wang . Marle●ford Looes . Martlesham , Car. Melles , Hartes . Mellford , Bab. Mells , Blith . Melton , Wilf . Mendham , Hox . MENDLESHAM , Hartes . Metfeild , Hox . Mettingham Wang . S. Michaels ▪ Wang . Midleton , Blith . Mikefeild , Bosmer . Milding , Bab. MILDENHALL , ●ac . Mismer● haven , Blith . Moncks Fly , Baberg . Monkesoham , Hox . Moulton , Ri●b . Mourden , Looes . Mutford , Mut. Mutford bridge , Mut. N Nacton , Coln . Naughton , Cosford . NEEDHAM , Bos●er . Nedginge , Cosford . Neiland , Baberg . Nettlestead , Bosmer . Newborne , Carlef. NEWMARKET , ●ck . Newton , Baberg . Newtown● , stowe . Newton , stowe . S. Nicholas , Wang . Norton , Black. Nothalls , Blith . Nowghton , Thin . O Ockold , Hartes . Okeley , Hartes . S. Olaves , Lothi● . One house , Stow Onse Flu. Or Flu. ORFORD , Plum. Orford haven , Wilf . Orwell Flu. Oston , Bosmer . Otley , Carlef. Oulton , Lothing . Owsden , Risb. P Pakefield , Mut. Pakenham , Thed . Palgrave , Hartes . Parham , Plum. Pesinghall , Blith . S. Peters , Wang . Petestre , Wilf . Petranghe , Thred . Playford , Carlef. Phlemton , Thing . Polsted , Baberg . Poslingford , Risb. Preston , baberg. R Ramsholte , Wilf . Ratlesden , Thed . Redgrave , Hartes . Redsham , Wrang . Redlingfeild , Hartes . Reede , Thingo . Rendhams , Plum. Rendlesham , Looes . Rickinghall great , black . Rickinghall little , black . Ringfeild , Wang . Risbie , Thingo . Rissangles , Hartes . Romburghe blith . Rougham , Thed . Roydon , Blith . Roydon , samp . Rushbroke , Thed . Rushmere , Carlef. Rushmere , Mut. Ryngshall , bosmer. S Sapiston , black . Saxham great , Thing . Saxham little , Thing . SAXMONDHAM , Plum. Saxstede , Hox . Saylehome , Hox . Seamer , Co●ford . Sekford , Carl. Shaddingfeild , Wang . Shanfeild , Wang . Shelley , samp . Shellond , stow . Shepemedowe , Wang . Shimpling , baberg. Shotley , samp . Shottesham , Wilf . Sibton , blith . Smalebridge , baberg. Sisewell , blith . Skithe , Hartes . Snape bridge , Plum. Somerleto , Lothing . Somerton , baberg. Somersham , bosmer. Sotherton , blith . Sotterley , Wang . Southelman , Wang . SOUTHOLD , blith . Southolt , Hox . Southtowne , Lothing . Spexhall , blith . Sprowton , samp . Staningfeild , Thed . Stansfeild , Risb. Stansted , baber . Stanton , black . Stenfeild , Plum. Stoke Ashe , Hartes . Stoke , Risb. Stoke , samp . Stoke , baberg. Stonham aspoll , bosmer. Stoneham little , bosmer. Stoven , blith . STOWE , stowe . Stow langto●● , black . Stowe uplane , stow . Stowe west , black . Stradbrooke , Hox . Stradishall , Risb. Stratford , Plum. Stretford , samp . Sturston , Hartes . Stutton , samp . Sudborne , Plum. SUDBURIE , baberg. Sutton , Wilf . Swessling , Plum. Swillond , bosmer. T Tadingston , samp . Tattington , H●x . Thebarton , blith . Thelnetham , black . Thorndon , Hartes . Thornham great , Hartes . Thornham little , Hartes . Thorpe , baberg. Thorpe , blith . Thorpe , Thred . Thorpe Moridux Co●ford . Thrandeston , Hartes . Thurlowe great , R●●b . Thurlowe little , Risb. Thurrington , blith . Thurston , Thed . Thwayte , H●rtes . Tostocke , Thed . Trimlye S. Martyne , Coln . Trimlye S. Ma●y , Coln . Troston , black . Tuddenham , Lack. Tuddenham Carlef. Tunstall , Plum. Tymworthe , Thed . U Ubbeston , blith . Uslorde , Wilf . Uggshall , blith . W Waiberswicke , blith . Waldingfeild great , baberg. Waldingfeild little , baberg. Waldringfeld , Carl. Walpoole , blith . Washebrooke , samp . Walsham in the Willowes , black . Walton , Coln . Wangford , blith . Wangford , Lack. Wantesden , Plum. Warlesfeild , black . Wattisham C●●f . Wenham great , samp . Wenham little samp . Wenhaston , blith . Westerfeild , bo●m . Westhall , blith . Westleton , blith . Westhorpe , Hartes . Westlye , Thingo . Weston , black . Weston , Wang . Wetherden , stow . Wetheringsett , Hartes . Weybread , Hoxon . Whatfeild , Co●ford . Wheltham great , Thed . Whelvetham little , Thed . Whepstead , Thingo . Wherstead , samp . Whitton , b●smer . Whisoe , Risb. Wickham , Wilf . Wickham brooke , Risb. Wickham Skeyth , Hartes . Wilbye , Hoxon . Willingham , Wang . Willisham , bosmer. Wingfeild , Hoxon . Winston , Thed . Wiston , baberg. Wisset , blith . Withesdale , Hoxon . Witherfeild , Risb. Wiverston , black . Wittensham , Carl. Wolverston , samp . WOOLDBRIDGE , Looes . WOOLPITT , Thed . VVordwell , black . VVarlingham , Wang . VVorlingworth , Hoxon . VVorlington , Lack. VVortham , Hartes . VVratting great , Risb. VVratting little , Risb. VVratting tallow , Risb. VVrentham , blith . VVynerstone , Hartes . Y Yaxley , Hartes . Yoxford , blith . NORTHFOLKE is an Iland inclining to an Ovall forme , closed on the South part with the Rivers of Waveney and the less●r Ouse , which divides it from Suffolk . On the East and North with the German-Ocean ; on the West toward Cambridge-shire , with some branches of the greater Ouse ; toward Lincolne-shire with that part of the Nene which passeth from Wisbitch into the Washes . It containeth in length ( from Yarmouth to Wisbitch ) about fifty miles . In bredth ( from Thetford to Wels ) about thirty . The whole Circuit is about two hundred forty two miles . The name ariseth from the situation of the people , who being the Norther-most of the Kingdome of East-Angles , are therefore called the North-folke , as the Souther ▪ most South-folke . The Ayre is sharpe and piercing , especially in the Champion , and neere the Sea : therefore it delayeth the Spring and Harvest , the situation of the Country inclining thereto , as being under the 53. degree of Latitude . The Soile diverse : about the Towns commonly good ; as Clay , Chalk , or fat earth , well watered , and with some wood : upward to the Heaths naked , drie , and barren : Marsland and Flegg exceeding rich ; but Marsland properly for Pasture , Flegg for Corne. ( 2 ) The parts from Thetford to Burneham , and thence Westward , as also along the Coast , be counted Champion : the rest ( as better furnished with woods ) Wood-land . The Champion aboundeth with Corne , Sheepe , and Conies , and herein the barren Heaths ( as the providence of our Ancestors hath of old disposed them ) are very profitable . For on them principally lie our Fould courses , called of the Saxons ( whose institution they therefore seem to be ) faldsocun , that is , Liberty of fold or fouldage . These Heaths by the Compasture of the Sheepe ( which we call Tathe ) are made so rich with Corne , that when they fall to be sowne , they commonly match the fruitfullest grounds in other Countries : and laid againe , doe long after yeeld a sweeter and more plentifull feed for sheep : so that each of them maintaine other , and are the chiefest wealth of our Country . The Wood-land ( fitter for grasse ) is maintained chiefly by feeding of Cattell , yet well stored with Corne and Sheepe . The Coast is fortunate in fish , and hath many good Harbours , whereof Lenn and Yarmouth be the mother Ports , and of great traffique : Wels and Blakeney next in estimation . The whole County aboundeth with Rivers and pleasant Springs , of which the Ouse is chiefest , by whose plentifull Branches the Isle of Ely , the Towns and Shires of Cambridge , Huntington , and the County of Suffolke vent and receive commodities . The next is Hierus or Yere , passing from Norwich to Yarmouth , where it rec●iveth the Bure comming from Aylsham , both of them of great service of water carriages , but very notable for their plenty of fish : for some one man out of an hold upon the Bure , hath drawne up ordinarily once a yeare , between two Nets , about five or six score bushels of fish at one draught . The Waveney and the lesser Ouse are also Navigable and of great use . The residue I omit . ( 3 ) The People were anciently called ICENI , as they also of Suffolke , Cambridge-shire , and Huntington-shire , and supposed to be of them whom Caesar nameth Cenimagni ; Ptolemic , Simeni ; some Tigeni . Their manners were likely to be as the rest of the Britaines , barbarous at those times , as appeareth by Caesar and Tacitus . Neither can I otherwise commend their Successours the Saxons : for so also their owne Country-man Ethelwerd termeth them . Since the entry of the Normans , they have been counted civill and ingenious , apt to good Letters , adorning Religion with more Church●s and Monasteries then any Shire of England , and the Lawes and Seats of Justice ( for many ages ) with some excellent men ; from whom most of our chiefe Families , and some of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdome , have taken advancement . And herein is Norfolke fortunate , that as Crete boasted of an hundred Cities , so may shee of an hundred Families of Gentlemen , never yet ( that searching I can find ) attainted of high Treason . How the government of this Country was about Caesars time , is uncertaine , but ( agreeable , no doubt , to the rest of the Britaines ) under some peculiar Toparch or Regulus , as Tacitus termeth him . The latter Romans held it by two Garrisons , one at Gariannum neere Yarmouth ; the other at Branodunum , now called Brancastre , both of horse , and commanded by the Comes Maritimi Tractus , as Marcellinus calleth him , termed after Comes Littoris Saxonici . Upon the entry of the Saxons , this County with Suffolke fell in the portion of the Angles , and about the yeare 561. were together erected into a Kingdome by Vffa , of whom the succeeding Kings were tituled Vffines . But having suffred many Tempests of Fortune , it was in yeare 870. utterly wasted and extinct by Hungar and Hubba the Danes , who overthrew the vertuous King Edmund about Thetford , and after martyred him at S. Edmundsbury . Yet they did not long enjoy it : for King Edward shortly recovered it from them , and annexed it to his other Kingdomes . The Danes notwithstanding inhabited abundantly in these parts , so that many of our Townes were founded by them , and a great part of our people and Gentry are risen out of their blood . ( 4 ) This Kingdome of East Angles was after allotted to an Earledome of that name by William the Conquerour , who made Radulph a Britaine , marrying his kinswoman . Eal●e thereof ; but gave the greatest parts of this County about Wimondham , Keninghall , Lenn , Burneham , Fulmerston , &c. to W. de Albany , Pincernae , and W. de Warranna Forrestario . who to strengthen themselves ( according to the use of that time ) with the homage and service of many Tenants , divided large portions of the same amongst their friends and followers ; so that most of the Manours and Lands in the parts aforesaid , were in those dayes either mediatly , or immediatly holden of one of them . And as Norfolke and Suffolke were first united in a Kingdome , then in an Earledome , so they continued united in the Sheriffewicke till about the fifteenth yeare of Queene Elizabeth . ( 5 ) The Townes here are commonly well built , and populous ; three of them being of that worth and quality , as no one Shire of England hath the like , Norwich , Lenn , and Yarmouth : to which for ancient reputation ( as having been a seat of the Kings of East-Angles ) I may adde Thetford , knowne to Antoninus , and elder ages , by the name of Sitomagus , when the other three were yet in their infancie , and of no esteeme : for I accept not the Relations of the Antiquitie and state of Norwich in the time of the Britaines and Saxons , though Alexander Nevil hath well graced them . Her very name abridgeth her Antiquitie , as having no other in H●stories but Norwich , which is meere Saxon or Danish , and signifieth the North-Towne , Castle , or winding of a River . It seemeth to have risen out of the decay of her neighbour Venta , now called Castor , and as Master Cambden noteth , not to have beene of marke before the entry of the Danes , who in the yeare 1004. under Sweno their Captaine , first sackt , and then burn it , even in her infancie . Yet in the dayes of Edward the Confessor it recovered to 1220. Burgesses . But maintaining the cause of Earle Radulph aforesaid against the Conquerour , they were by famine and sword wasted to 560. at which time the Earle escaping by Ship , his Wise upn composition yeelded the Castle , and followed . In William Rufus time it was growne famous for Merchandize and concourse of people ; so that Herbert then translating the Bishopricke from Thetford thither , made each of them an ornament to other . In variety of times it felt much variety of fortune : By fire in An●o 1508. By extreame plagues , whereof one in An. 1348. was so outrage us , as 57104. are reported to have dyed thereof between the Calends of January and of July . By misery of warre , as sack●d and spoyled by the Earle of Flaunders and Hugh Bigod , Anno 1174. In yeelding to Lewis the French , against their naturall Lord King Iohn , Anno 1216 By the disinherited Barons , Anno 1266. By tumult and insurrection between the Citizens and Church-men : once about the yeare 1265. which if Henry the third had not come in prison to appease , the City was in hazard to be ruined ▪ The second time in Anno 1446. for which the Major was deposed , and their Liberties for a while seised . In Edward the sixths time , by Ketts rebellion , whose fury chiefly raged against this City . Since this it hath flourished with the blessings of Peace , Plentie , Wealth , and Honour : so that Alexander Nevil doubteth not to preferre it above all the Cities of England , except London . It is situate upon the River Hierus , in a pleasant valley , but on rising ground , having on the Last the Hilles and Heath called Mussold for Moss-would , as I take it . In the seventeeth yeare of King Stephen it was new founded , and made a Corporation . In Edward the firsts time closed with a faire Wall , saving on a part that the River defendeth . First governed by foure Bayliffes ; then by Henry the fourth in Anno 1403. erected into a Majoralty and County ; the limits whereof now extend to Eaton-bridge . At this present it hath about thirty Parishes , but in ancient time had many more . ( 6 ) Lenn having been an ancient Borrough under the government of a Bayliffe or Reve , called Praetositus , was by King Iohn in the sixt yeare of his Reigne made Liber Burgus , and ( besides the gift of his memorable ●up , which to this day honoureth this Corporation ) endowed with divers faire Liberties . King Henry the third in the seventeenth yeare of his Reigne ( in recompence of their service against the out-lawed Barons in the Isle of Ely ) enlarged their Charter , and granted them further , to choose a Major Loco Praepositi : unto whom King Henry the eight , in the sixteenth yeare of his Reigne , added twelve Aldermen , a Recorder , and other Officers , and the bearing of a Sword before the Major . But the Towne comming after to the same King , he in the nine and twentieth yeare of his Reigne , changed the name , from Lenn Episcopi , to Lenn Regis . ( 7 ) Yarmouth is the Key of the Coast , named and seated by the mouth of the River Yere . Begun in the time of the Danes , and by small accessions growing populous , made a Corporation under two Bayliffes by King Henry the third , and by his Charter , about the fifteenth yeare of his Reigne , walled . It is an ancient member of the Cinque Ports , very well built and fortified , having only one Church ( but faire and large ) founded by Bishop Herbert , in William Rufus dayes . It maintaineth a Peere against the Sea , at the yearely charge of five hundred pound , or thereabout : yet hath it no possessions , as other Corporations , but like the children of Aeolus and Thetis , Maria & 4. ventos , as an Inquisitour findeth , Anno 10. Henry third . There is yearely in September the worthiest Herring-fishing in Europe , which draweth great concourse of people , and maketh the Towne much the richer all the yeare , but very unsavoury for the time . The Inhabitants are so courteous , as they have long held a custome to feast all persons of worth , repairing to their Towne . ( 8 ) The Bishoprik of Norwich had first her seat at Dunwich in Suffolke , and was there begun by Foelix , who converted this County , and the East-Angles to the Faith. Being brought out of Burgundy by Sigebert ( the first Christian King of the East-Angles ) he landed at Ba●ingley by Lenn , and there builded the first Church of these Countries which in his memory , is at this day called by his Name . The second he built at Sharnbourn then of wood , and therefore called Stock-Chappell . After Foelix and three of his Successours , this Bishoprick was divided into two Sets : the one with eleven Bishops in sucession , continuing at Dunwich ; the other with twelve at Elmham in Northfolke . Then united againe in the time of King Edwyn , the entire See for twelve other Bishops remained at Elmham , and in the Conquerours time was by his Chaplaine Arfustus ( being the thirteenth ) translated to Thetford , from thence by Herbert ( his next successour save one ) bought of William Rufus for nineteene hundred pounds , and brought to Norwich . This Herbert ( surnamed Losinga a Norman ) builded the Cathedrall Church there , and endowed it with large possessions . Not far from thence hee also builded another Church to S. Leonard , a third at Elmham , a fourth at Lenn , ( S. Margarets , a very faire one ) and the fifth at Yarmouth before mentioned . By the Cathedrall Church he builded a Palace for the Bishops , and founded the Priory there ( now converted to Deane and Chapter ) and another Priory at Thetford . Since his time the Bishops See hath immoveably remained at Norwich , but the ancient Possessions are severed from it ▪ and in lieu thereof the Abbey and Lands of S. Benedict of Holme annexed to it . The Commodities of this County I have contained in these foure Verses : Ingenio & populi cultu Norfolcia clara est : Hinc fluviis , illinc Insula clausa mari ; Quaratis , & vellus , frumenta , cuniculus , agnus , Lac scatet , & pisces , pabula , mella , crocus . This Description of Northfolke , I received from the Right Worshipfull , Sir HENRY SPELMAN , Knight . map of Norfolk NORFOLK WITH THE A COVNTIE ARMES OF SVCH FLORISHING NOBLE FAMILES & POPVLOVS AS HAVE BORNE DESCRIBED THE TITLES AND DEVIDED THEROF . WITH THE ARMES OF SVCH NOBLE FAMILES AS HAVE BORNE THE TITLES THEROF . HVNDRED● in Northfolke . 1. SMethdon . 2. Brothercrosse . 3. North-Grenchoe . 4. H●lse . 5. North Erpingham . 6. Tunstad . 7. Happing . 8. West-Flegg . 9. Blowse●ld . 10. Tavarham . 11. south-Erpingham . 12. Eynsford . 13. Gallowe . 14. Fr●cbridge . 15. Laundiche . 16. Mitsorde . 17. Forchoce . 18. Humbleyarde . 19. Heustead . 20. Lod. 21. Clave●●ng . 22. Earsham . 23. Depwarde . 24. Dysse . 25. Gyltcrosse . 26. Shorpham . 27. Waylond . 28. South-Grenchoe . 29. Walsham . 30. Cla●kelosse . 31. Grymshooc . A Accle , Blow . Aileswythorpe , Fr●cb . Alby , Southerpe . Albu●rough ▪ Norther . Alburghe , Earsh . Aldeby , clav . Alderford , Eyns . Alpington , clav . Althorpe , Gal. Anmer , Fr●cb . Antingham , Norther . Appleton , Fr●cb . Armingale , Henst. Ashby , Fl●g . Ashby , clav . Ashill , Wayl . Ashmonhangle , Tuns . Ashwelthorp , Depw. Aslacton , Depw. Attlebridge , Tav●r . Attleburgh , s●rop . AYL●SHAM , S. Er. Aylmerton , Norther . B Baconsthorp , southe . Bagthorpe ▪ Gal. Banham , Gyl . Baningham , souther . Barford , Forc . Barmer , Gal. Barney , Norther . Barneham , Forc . Barningham Northwood , N E Barningham , Northe . Barningham , southe . Barrow , Mit. Barrowe , Clav. Bartonblendish , clav ▪ Barwicke in the brakes , Smo. Barwicke . For● . Basham North , Gal. Basham West , Gal. Basham East . Gal. Bassingham , Norther . Bastwicke , Fleg . Bathely , Holt. Bawburgh , Forc . Bawdeswell , Eyns . Bawsey , Fr●cb . Bayseild , Holt. Becham west , Southe . Becham east , N. Er. Beddenham , Clav. Beeston , Laun● . Beeston S. Laurence , Tun B●igton , Blow . S. Benet , Tunst . Bensted , Hap. Berningham , Southe . North Berningham , N. E. Berningham Winter , N. E. Berrowe , Mit. Besthorpe , Shrop. Beston , Northerp . Beston , Tavar . Betely , La●md . Bexwell , clack . Bicham-well , clack . Bidlesworth , Gylt . Bilaughe , Eyns . Billingford , Earsh . Billingford , Eynes . Bilney east , Laun. Binere , Eynes Bittering little , Laun. Bixley , Henst. Bixton , Forc . Blackney , holt . Blickling , Southerp . Blingham north , Blo . Blingham south , Blo . Blow no●ton , Gylt . Blowfeild , Blow . Bodham , holt . Bodney , Southgr . Booton , Southgr . Borowgh , Southerp . Bowthrope , Forc . Bowton , Clac . Bracenash● , humb . Bradfeild , Tunst . Braddenham east , Southgr . Braddenham west , Southg . Brancaster , Smeth . Brandon littl● , Forc . Branston , Eynes . Bramerton , henst . Brampton , Southerp . Breckles , Wayl . Brieston , Blow . Bresingham , Dyss . Brettenham , Shrop. Bridgham , Shrop. Briston , holt . Bristlye , Laun. Brockdishe , Earsh . Broke , clav . Brome , Forc . Brome , clav . Bronesthorpe , Gal. Brynton , hol● . Brundall , Blow . Buckenham little , Gr. Buckenham old , Shr. NEW BUCKENHAM , Bucknam , Blow . Buckton , Tunst . Bunwell , Depw. Burcham great , Smc. Burcham Newton , Smeth . Burnham depdale , Br. Burnham thorpe , Bro. Burnham Sutton , Br ▪ Burnham Norton , Br ▪ Burnham westgate , B● BURNHAM OVE●OY , Bro. Burningham , Holt. Burrough , clav . Burrowe , holt . Burston , Dyss . Burtos , West-Fleg . Burton , Tunst . Buxton , Southerp . Bylawgh , Southerp . Bylney west , Fr●cb . Bylockby , West Fleg . Bynham , Northgr . C Caister , East-Fleg . Calthorpe , Southerp . Cantley , Blow . Carbrocke , Wayl . Carleton , H●●mb . Carleton , clav . Carleton , For● . Carleton wood , Dep. Caster , East Fleg . Castleacre , Fr●cb . Castor , Hensted . Catfeild , H●p . Catton , Tavar . CAWSTON , Sout . Chappelgate , F●r●ho . Chetgrave , claver . Claxton , claver . CLAYE , Holt. Claye , Southgr . Clench wharton , Fr. Cippisby , West-Fcl . Coethorpe , Northgr . Colbye , Southerp . Colk●rke , Laund . Collney ▪ Humb. Coltish●ll , southerp . Corpustie , souther . Cost●slye , Forcho . Coston , Forcho . Cortnell , clack . Cougham , Fr●cbr . Congrine ●lu . Coulston , Grymsh. Coulton , Forcho . Crandworth , Mit. Cranwiche , Gryms . Creike North , Bro. Creike South , Bro. Cressingham little , south . Cressingham Great , south . Crimplesham , clack . Cringleford , Humb. CROMER , Norther . Croskeyes , Fr●cb . Croston , Gallow. Crostwicke , Taver . Crostwicke , Tunst . Crownethorpe , Forc . Croxton , Gryms . D Denham west , clack Wood Dalling , Eyns . Denber , clack . Denton , Earsh . Depeham , Forc . Dereham west , clack . DEREHAM EAST , mit . Dersingham , Fr●cbr . Dilham , Tunst . Didlington , Tunst . Didlington , southgr . Didlington , Laund . Ditchingham , claver . Docking , smeth . Downeham , Forcho . DOWNEHAM , cla . Drayton , Taver . Dunham little , Laun. Dunham great , Laun. Dunston , humble , Dunton , Gallow. Dykebu●gh , Dyss . DYSSE , Dysse . E Easton , Forcho . Easton , Wayl . Eccles , shrop . Eccles , Hap. Edingthorpe , Tunst . Edgefeild , Holt. S● Edmond , smeth . Egmer , Northgr . Ellingham little , Way Ellingham great , sbr . Ellingham , claver . Elinham north ▪ Laun ▪ Elmerton , Norther . Elsing , Eynes . Emneth , Fr●cb . Engham , Hap. Erisham , Earsh . Erleham , Humb. Erpingham , souther . Estington , Depw. Estington , Fr●cb . Eton , Norw . F FAKENHAM , Gall. Farfeild , Dysse . Feildalling , Northgr . Felbridge , Northerp . Felmingham , Tu●st . Feltwell , Grymsh. Felthorpe , Taver . Filbye , East-Fleg . Fincham , clack . Fishley , Blow . Flitcham , Fr●cb . Flordon , Humb. Fomset peter , Depw. Fordham , clac. Forehooe , Forch . Foullsham , Eynes . Fowlden , southgr . Foxley , Eynes . Framingham Earle , Henst. Framingham Pigot , Henst. Fransham little , Lau. Fransham great , Lau. Freethorpe , Blow . Frense , Dysse . Frettenham , Taver . Fringe , smeth . Frytton , Depw. Fulmerston , Gallow. Fundenhall , Depw. G Garboiesthorpe , clac. Garboldisham , Gylt . Gravelston , wit. Gasthorpe , Gylt . Gatelye , Laund . Gatesend , Gallow. Gayton , Fr●cb . Gaytontho●pe , Fr●cb . Gaywood , Fr●cb . Geist , Eynes . Geistwicke , Eynes . Gelston , clack . Germans , Fr●cb . Gillington all Saints , clav . Gillingham Mary , clav . Glamford , Holt. Godwicke , Laund . Gooderston , southgr . Gresham , Northerp . Gressenhall , Laund . Grymston , Fr●cb . Gunton , Northerp . Gunthorpe , Holt. Gymingham , Northe . Gyssing , Dysse . H Hackforth , Forcho . Hackford , Eynes . Haddescoe , cla● . Hales , claver . Halvergote , Blow . Hanworth , Northerp . Hapsburgh , Hap. Hardingham , mit . Harwick , Depw. Harleing west , Gylt . HARLEING EAST , Gyl . HARLESTON , Ea. Harpham , s●rop . Harpley , Fr●cb . Hassingham , Blow . Hayham , Nor. Hayham , Hap. Haynford , Tavar . Hearhold , humb . Heatherset , humb . Hecham ▪ smeth . Heckingham , clav . Heddenham ▪ clav . Helgaye , clack . Hellesden , Tav . Hellington , clav . Helloughton , Gall. Hemlington , Blow . Hempnoll , Depw. Hempstead , holt . Hempton , Gallow. Hemstead , hap . Hemysbye , East Fle. Henlond , Eynes . Henyngham , souther . Heringby , Fleg . Heydon , souther . HICKTING , hap . Hier Flu. Hilborough , southgr . Hilderston , Eynes . Hillington , Fr●cb . Hindringham , Nort. Hobbies little , south . Hobbies great , south . Hockering , mit . Hockham , shrop . Hockwold , Gryms . Hoo-cum delington , Laun. Hoffton S. John , Tunst . Hoffton S. Peter , Tunst . HOLT , holt . Holkham , Northgr . Holme , clac. Holme , smeth . Holmhall , southgr . Homingham , Forc . Honinge , Tunst . Hopton , Depw. Hormingtost , Laund . Horning , Tunst . Horsey , hap . Horsford , Taver . Horsham S. Fayths , Taver . Horsted , Taver . Hoveston , hensted . Houghton , Gallow. Houlton , Gallow. Houlton , Northgr . Houlton on the hill , south . Howe , claver . Hunstanton , smeth . Hunworth , holt . Hvndford , grymsh . HYNGHAM , Forc . I Ickborowe , grymsh . Jermans , Fr●cb . Illington , shrop . Ingalsthorpe , smeth . Ingworth , southerp . Intwood , humb . Itteringham , souther . K Kelling , holt . Kempston , Laund . Keningall gylt . Keswicke , Tunst . Keswicke , humb Ketheringham humb . Ketleston , gallow . Kemberley , For●ho . Kirby bedon , henst . Kirsted , claver . Knapton , Northerp . Kyrby , claver . Kylverston , Northerp . L Laister , henst . Lakenham , Northwi . Lammas , southerp . Langford , southgr . Lanhall , claver . Langham , holt . Langley , claver . Langmer , Earsh . Lesiat , Fr●cb . Lessingham , hap . Letheringset , holt . Letton , mit . Lexham east , Laund . Lexham west , Laund . Lingwood , Blow . Limpenho● , Blow . Loddon , claver . Longham , Laud. Lopham north , gylt Lopham south , gylt . Ludham , h●pp . Lycham , Laun● . Lynge , Eynes . Lynne west , Fr●cb . LYNNE REGIS , Fr●c . Litlingford , shrop . M Mandlen , Fr●cb . Manington , souther . Mantby , East-Fleg . Marham , clac. Marketsted , Forc . Markingham , Forc . Marsham , southerp . Martham , West-Fleg . Martyn , Wayl . S. Maryes Fr●cb . Massingham little , Fr●cb . Massingham great , Fr●cb Matlaske , Norther . Marshall , mit . Meadham , Earsh . Melton , holt . Melton great , humb . Melton little , humb . Merston , holt . Methwold , grymsh . Metton , Northerp . S. Michal , East fleg . Midleton , fr●cb . Moreley , forcho . Morningthorpe , Dep. Moulton , Depw. Moulton , Blow . Moundeford , gryms . Mulberton , humb . Mundham , claver . Munslie , North●rp . Murton , Eynes . M●leham , Laund . Myntlin , fr●cb . N Narborough , southgr Narford , southgr . Necton , southgr . Nedham , Earsh . Neusheard , Tunst . Newton , Taver . Newton , Fr●cb . Newton west , Fr●cb . Newton , Henst. Newton , southgr . N●wton slotman , hu . Northwold , gryms . Wood Norton , Eynes . Norton super Mount , Eyn . Norton , Claver NORWICHE , Nor. O Oby , West-Fleg . O●●esbye , East-Fle . Ormesbye S. Michael , E. Fl. Osmondston , Dysse . Overstrand , North● . Ovington , Wayl . Oulton , southerp . Ouse Flu. Owtw●ll , Clac . Oxborough , southgr . Oxn●t , southerp . Oxbrand , North. Oxwicke , Laund . P Palling , Happ . Panxford , Blow . Paston Tunste● . Patt●sley , Laund . Pentney , ●recb . Pensthorpe , g●l . Pickenham North , southgr . Pickenham South , southgr . Plumsted Northerp . Plumsted great , Blo . Plumsted little , Blo . The old Podicke , clack . The new Podicke , clack . Porland , henst . Postwick , Blow . Presthouses , clack . Prumsted , hap . Pudding-norton , gal Pulham-mary ▪ Earsh . Pulham-market ▪ Ear. Q Quiddenham , gylt . R Rackey , Tau . Ramgate , forc . Ranworth , Blow . Raveringham , clav . Raynham south , gal Raynham east , gal . Raynham west , gal . Rednell , Earsh . Redham , Blow . Remirston , mit . REPEHAM , Eynes . Reppes south , North. Reppes north , Norther . Reppi● , West-fleg . Riborough little , gal . Riborough great , gal Ringland , Eynes . Ringstead , smeth . Rockland , shrop . Rockland , henst . Rockland , way . Rolt-bye , west-fleg . Rougham , Laund . Roughton , Northe . Rowdham , shrop . Roydon , Dysse . Roydon , fr●●b . Roxam , clack . Rudham west , g●l . Rudham east , gal . Rington , clack . Runham , East-fleg . Runhall , forc . Runton , Northe . Runton north fr●cb . Rushall , Earsh . Rusham , Laund . Rushforth , gylt . Ruston , clack . Ruston east , happ . Rising Castle , fr●cb . S Saham , Waylan● . Salhouse , Tave . Salthouse , holt . Salt●rnlode , fr●cb . Sand●ngham , fr●cb . Saull , Eyns . Saxlingham , holt . Saxlingham ▪ henst . Saxthorpe , souther . Scarning , Laund . Scornston , southe . Scorn●ton ▪ Tunst . Scottby ▪ East-fleg . Sederston , gal . Sedg●ord , smeth . Sething , ●la● . Sistead , Northe . Sharington , holt . Shelfaner , Dysse . Sheltong , Dep. Sherborne , smeth . ●hereford , gal . Sheringham , Northe Shimpling mull ▪ Dyss Shingham , clac. Shipdham , mit . Shottesham , henst . Showldham , Clack . Showldham , shrop . Skeyton , southe . Skottough , southe . Skoulton , way . Skulthorpe , gal . Slingham , he●st . Sloly , Tunst . Smalborough , Tunst S●●terington , shrop . Snoring great , Northgr . Snoring little , gal . Sommerton west , we . fle . Sommerton east , we . fle Sothery , clac. Soowode , Blow . Southacre , southgr . Southbridge , mit . ●perham , E●ns . Spixford ▪ Tav . Sporle , southgr . Sprowst●n , Tav . Stalham , hap . Stanfeild , Laund . Stanfeild , fore . Stanford , grym . Stanhow , smeth . Staninghall ▪ Tav . Starston , Earsh . Stihard , gal . Stifkey , Northg . Stoake , henst . Stockton , clav . Stoke●bye , East-fleg Stooke , clack . Stowe , wa●l . Stowe , clack . Stradsert , clack Stratton null Depw. Stratton Mary Depw Stratton , souther . Strumshaw● , Blow . Sturston , grym Studdy holt . Susted , Norther . Suffeild , Norther . SWETISHAM . smet . Sutton , hap . Sutton , forc . SWAFFHAM , south . Swanton , holt . Swanton morley , Laund . Swanton Abbot● , souther . Swarditonney , h●m . Swayfeild , Tunst . Swenington , Eyns . Swinsthorpe , humb . Sydestroude ▪ Nor●her . Sylfeild ▪ s●rcho . Sysland , claver . T Taco●neston , Depw. Tarsh●m ▪ Earsh . Tasborowe , Depw. Tatterset , gallow . Tatterford , gallow . Taverham , Taver . Terrington , fr●cb . Teslerton , gallow . Tharne , fleg . Tharston , Depway . Thelveton , Dysse . Themilthorpe ▪ Eyns . THETFORD , shor . Thorpe , Earsh . Thorpe little , Dysse . Thorpe , forchoc . Thorpe , cla●er . Thorpe Norwich , Bl. Thorpe market , Nor. Thornag● , holt . Thorneham , smeth . Thorpland gallow . Thr●xton , way . Thrickby , East-fleg . Thurgarton , Northe . Thurlton , claver . Thurning , Eynsford . Thursford , Northg . Thursten , cla●er . Thuxton , mit . Thwate , claver . Thwayte ▪ southe . Tithwell , sm●th . Terrington , fr●cb . Tittlesh●ll , Laund . Titshall Market . Dyss Titshall Mary , Dysse . Tompson , wayl . Topcrost , claver . Toste , wayl . Tostes west , grym . Tostes , gallow . Tostes , smeth . Tostmonachorum ▪ C. Tortington , way . Townegreene , forc . Trowse , henstead . Trunche , Northe . Trymingham , North. Tuddenham North , mit . Tuddenham East , mit . Tunstall , Blow . Tunstad , Tunst . Tuttington , southe . Twyford , Eyns . Tybenh●m Depw. Tylney ▪ fr●cb . Tyvetshall Margaret , Dysse . Tyvetshall Mary , Dysse . V Up on , B●ow . U●well ▪ cla●k . Ursted , Tunst . W Walcott , hap . Wallington , clack . Walpo●le fr●cb . WALSHAM NORTH , Tun. Waltham south , Blo . WALSINGHAM GREAT . Walsingham old , North. Walsoken , frcb . Walton , Depw. Walton west , fr●cb . Walton e●st , fr●cb . Warham , Northg . Waterden , B●oth . Watlington , clack . Wattlefe●ld , forcho . WATTON , way . Waveney Flu. Waxham , hap . Wayborne hope , holt . Wayborne , holt . Wearham clack . Weeting , grym . Welborne , forcho . Welles , Northg . Wellingham , Laund Wendling , Laund . Wesenham ▪ Laund . Wes●acre , forch . Westfeild ▪ mit . Weston , Eyns . Westwicke , Tunst . Whetacre , clav . Whetacre borrowe , clav . Whitw●ll , Fyns . Wh●nbrough ▪ mit . Wickhamton Blow . Wicklewood , forc . Wickmer , souther . Wighton , Northg . Wightlingham , henst . Wign●ll peters , fr●cb . Wikin , fr●cb . Wilton , grymsh . Wim●oresham , clack . Winsder F●u . Winterton , west-fleg . Wintertonnesse , west-fl . Wissingset , Laund . Wiston , holt . Witchingham great , Eyn . Witchingham little , Eyn . Wolverton , fr●cb . Woodrising , mit . Woodbaswick Blow . Woolvert●n , souther . Wormgave , clack . WORSTEAD , Tun. Worthing , Lau●d . Wortwell , Ears● . Wott●n , clav . Wotton south , fr●cb . Wotton north , fr●cb . Wramplingham , so . Wremingham , hum Wrettham west , shr . Wrettham east , shr . Wretton , clack . Wroxham , Tav . Wrungey , fr●cb . Wylby , shrop WYMONDHAM . Wynche west , fr●cb . Wynche east , fr●cb . Wyndall , clav . Wyn●arthing , Dysse . Wytton , Blow . Wytton , Tunst . Wyverton , holt . Y YARMOUTH , E●st . Yardley , clav . Yeaxham , mit . Yelvert●n , henst . CAMBRIDGE-SHIRE , written by the English-Saxons , Grent-brig-scyre , lyeth bounded upon the North with Lincolne-shire and Norfolke ; upon the East with Norfolke and Suffolke ; upon the South with Hartford-shire and Essex ; and upon the West with Bedford and Huntington-shires . ( 2 ) This Province is not large , nor for ayre greatly to be liked , having the Fennes so spread upon her North , that they infect the ayre farre into the rest : from whose furthest point unto Roiston in the South , are thirty five miles ; but in the broadest is not fully twenty : the whole in circumference , traced by the compasse of her many indents , one hundred twenty and eight miles . ( 3 ) The Soile doth differ both in Aire and Commodities ; the Fenny surcharged with waters : the South is Champion , and yeeldeth Corne in abundance , with Meadowing-pastures upon both the sides of the River Came , which divides that part of the Shire in the midst , upon whose East-banke the Muses have built their most sacred Seat , where with plenteous increase they have continued for these many hundred yeers . ( 4 ) For from ancient Grantcester , Camboritum by Antonine , now famous Cambridge , the other breast and Nurse-mother of all pious literature , have flowed full streames of the learned Sciences into all other parts of this Land and else-where : ancient indeed , if their Story be rightly writ , that will have it built by Cantaber a Spaniard , three hundred seventy five yeeres before the birth of our Saviour , who thither first brought and planted the Muses . This Citie Grantcester by the tyranny of time lost both her owne beautie and her professed Athenian Students , so that in Bedaes dayes seven hundred yeers after the Word became flesh , it is described to lye a little desolate Citie , and as yet retaineth the name , without any memorie of circuit by wals . Of this City , in the yeer of Christ Jesus 141. as the Monk of Burton doth report , nine Scholars received their Baptisme , and became Preachers of the Gospel among the Britaines , which ( as he saith ) happened in the reigne of Hadrian the Emperour . But when the Picts , Scots , Huns and Saxons had laid all things wast , and with their savage swords cut out the leaves of all civill learning , this ( as the rest ) yeelded to destruction , and so lay forlorn till the Saxons themselves became likewise civill ; when Sigebert the first Christian King of the East-Angles , from the example of France , whither he had beene banished ▪ built Schooles in his Kingdome , and here at Grantcester the chiefe , recalling thither the professors of Arts and Sciences , as the Story recordeth , and Traditions do hold . But afterwards , as it seemeth , their increase being straitned , the Students complained ( as the Prophets did to Elisha ) that the place was too little for them to dwell in , therefore inlarging more North-ward seated themselves neer unto the Bridge , wherupon the place began to be called Grant-bridge , though others from the crooked River Came will have it named Cambridge . This place ( though sacred and exempted from Mars , as Sylla once spake , when he spared Athens , ) the Danes in their destructions regarded no whit , wherin they often wintered after their spoiles , and left the scars of their savage sores ever behinde them . And in the yeer 1010. when Suen in his fiercenesse bare downe all before him , this place was no place for Schollers to be in : Warres loud Alarums ill consorting the Muses milde Harmonies . Yet when the Normans had got the Garland on their heads , & these Danish stormes turned into Sun-shine dayes , Gislebert the Monk , with Odo , Terricus , and William , all three of the like Monasticall Profession , in the reigne of K. Henry the first , resorted unto this place , and in a publike Barne read the Lectures of Grammar , Logick , and Rhetoricke , and Gistebert Divinitie upon the Sabbath and Festivall dayes . From this little fountaine ( saith Peter Blessensis ) grew a great River , which made all England fruitfull , by the many Masters and Teachers proceeding out of Cambridge , as out of a holy Paradise of God. The first Colledge therein endowed with Possessions was Peter-house , built by Hugh Balsham Bishop of Ely , in the yeer of Grace , 1284. whose godly example many others followed , so that at this day there are sixteen most stately Colledges and Hals , for building , beautie , endowments , & store of Students , so replenished , that unlesse it be in her other Sister Oxford , the like are not found in all Europe . But at what time it was made an Vniversitie , let Robert de Remyngton tell you for me . In the Reigne ( saith he ) of King Edward the First , Grantbridge , of a Schoole , by the court of Rome , was made an Vniversitie , such as Oxford is . Lastly , the Meridian line cutting the Zenith over this Citie , is distant from the furthest West-point , according to Mercator , 20. degrees , 50. scruples , and the Arch of the same Meridian , lying betweene the Aequator and Verticall-point , is 52. degrees , 20. scruples . ) 5 ) Another Citie formerly in great fame is Ely , by the Saxons Eli● , had in account for the repute and holinesse of Votary Nunnes there residing ; built first by Audrey wife to one Tombret a Prince in this Province , who had this place as a part of her Dowrie : she having departed from her second Husband Egbert King of Northumberland , devoted herself to the service of God , and built here a Monastery , whereof she became the first Abbesse . This in the Danish desolation was destroyed , but soone after reedified by Ethelw●ld Bishop of Winchester , who stored it with Monks ; unto whom King Edgar granted the jurisdiction over foure Hundreds and a halfe , within these Fennes and the East-Angles limits , which to this day are called The Liberties of S. Audrey : after whose example many Nobles so enriched it with large Revenews , that as Malmesbury saith , the Abbot thereof laid up yeerely in his owne Coffers a thousand and foure hundred pounds . And of latter times the Monks therof became so wealthy , that their old decaied Church they renued with new & most stately buildings , which is now the Cathedrall of the Diocesse , and for beauty giveth place to no other in the Land. Eight other foundations set apart from secular use in this Province , were at Thorney , Charteres , Denny , Elsey , Beach , Barnwel , Swasey and Shengey , all which in the dayes of King Henry the Eight came to the period of their surpassing wealth , and left their Lands to the dispose of his Will. ( 6 ) The generall commoditie of this Shire is Corn , which in the South , and Champion part doth abundantly grow , as also Saffron , a very rich Spice . Some Woods are there , and Pasture both pleasant and profitable . The North part thereof is Fenny , but withall fruitfull , whereof Henry of H●ntington and William of Malmesbury thus do write : This Fenny Country is passing rich and plenteous , yea , and beautifull also to behold , wherein is so great store of fish , that strangers doe wonder , and water-fowle so cheape , that five men may therewith be satisfied with l●sse then an halfe-penny . ( 7 ) Places of ancient note in this Shire are these , the Erminstreet-way , which upō the lower west parts of this Countie , thorow Roiston , runneth forthright unto Huntingdon . And from Reach a Market-Towne standing neer to the River Came , a great Ditch and Trench is cast all along New-Market-Heath , which for the wonder conceived thereat , is of the vulgar called The Devils ditch , being in truth made for a defence against the Mercians by the East-Angles , whose Kingdome is inverged . The Gogmagog hils neere Cambridge retaine the remembrance of the Danish Station , where as yet on their tops is seen a Rampire , strengthned with a three-fold Trench , whereof Gervase of Tilbury tels us many a prety Tale. ( 8 ) This Shire is divided into seventeen Hundreds , wherein are seated eight Market-Towns , and hath bin strengthened with seven Castles , and God divinely honoured in 163. Parish-Churches . map of Cambridgeshire CAMBRIDGSHIRE described with the deuision of the hundreds the Townes situation with the Armes of the Colleges of that famous Vniuersiti . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Cambridge-shire . HVNDREDS in Cambridge-shire . 1. VVIsbich . 2. Wichford . 3. Ely. 4. Staplehoo . 5. Chevelie . 6. Stane . 7. Northstoe . 8. Papworth . 9. Chesterton . 10. Flendishe . 11. Radfeild . 12. Chilford . 13. Whittlesford . 14. Thryplow . 15. Wetherley . 16. Stowe . 17. Armingford . A Abington , Arming . Abington great , Chil. Abington little , Chil. Arrington , Weth . Ashley , Cheu . Aure , VVich . Audrey causey , North. B Badburham , Chil. Badlingham , Staple . Balsham , Rad. Barrington , VVeth . Bartlowe , Chil. Barton , VVether . Bassingborne , Arm. Bedelthey , Ely. Brame , Ely. Brinckley , Rad. Bottisham , Stane . Bourne , Stowe . Boxworth , Pap. Burrow , Rad. Burwells , Staple . C Cam Flu. Caldecott , Stowe . CAMBRIDGE , Flend . Castle Camps Chil. Shady Camps , Chil. Carleton , Rad. Catlidge , Cheu . Caxton , Stowe . The Chare , VVich . Chatteris , VVich . Chesterton , Chest. Chetcham , Ely. Chevely , Cheve . Childerley , Chest. Chippenham , Stap. Clopton , VVether . Clowcrosse , VVich . Colham , VVich . Weston Colvill , Rad. Comberton , VVether . Conyngton , Pap. Copthall , Ely. Cottenham , Chest. Cottenham , North. Coveney , VVich . Crawden , Arming . Croxton , Stowe . D Ditton , Flend . Wood Ditton , Cheve . Dixford , VVhittlesf . Denny , North. Doddington , VVich . Downham , Ely. Dowsdale , VVis . Drayton fenne , Pap. Dry Drayton , Chest. Dullingham , Rad. E East great , Stowe . Eldernall , VVich . Elme , VVis . Elsworth , Pap. Eltisley , Stowe . ELY , Ely. Erith causey , VVich . Eversden great , Stowe . Eversden little , Stowe . F Fordham , Stap. Forton , Thryp. Fowlmere , Thryp. The Frith dike , VVich . Fulburne little , Flend . Fulburne great , Flend . G Gamlinghey , Stowe . Gaton , Chest. Girton , North. Gogmagog hils , Flend . Granceter , VVether . Gransden parva , Stowe . Gransden magna , Stowe . Graveley , Pap. Gyherne , VVis . H Haddenham , VVich . Hardwick , Stowe . Harimere chap , VVis . Harlston , Thryp. Harlton , VVether . Hastingfield . VVeth . Hatley East , Arming . Hatley S. George , Stowe . Hawxton , Thryp. Hildersham , Chil. Hinxton , VVich . Hobbes house , VVis . Hogginton , North. Hormingsey , Flend . Horsheathe , Chil. Cherry Hynton , Flend . Hystons , Chest. I Ickleton , VVic . Impington , North. Isellham , Stap. K Kennitt , Stap. Kingstone , Stowe . Knapwell , Pap. Knesworth , Arming . Kyrtling , Cheu . L Landbeach , North. Landwade , Stap. New Leame , VVic . Watersey Leame , VVis . Leverington , VVis . Litlington , Arming . LITTLEPORT , Ely. Lowleworth , North. LYNTON , Chil. M Maddingley , North. Maden lode , Ely. Maney , VVich . S. Maries , Wis. Melborne , Arming . Melreth , Arming . Mepole , Wich . Mershe , Wich . Milton , North. Gilden Morden , Arming . Steple Morden , Arming . N Newbernes , Ely. NEWMARKET , Che. Newmarket-heath , Che Newton , Thryp. Newton , Wis. Norney , Ely. O Ouse Flu. Owre , Pap. Owtwell , Wis. Oxwell , VVeth . P Pampisford , Chil. Papworth Evered , Pap. Papworth Agnes , Pap. Persondrove , Wis. Prickwillow , Ely. Q Quaney , Ely. R Rampton , North. Ramsey mere , Wic . RECHE , Wich . ROYSTON , Arm. S Sawston , VVit. Saxum , Cheu . Shelford great , Thryp. Shelford little , Thryp. Shengey , Arm. Sheperheth , Weth . Snaylwell , Stap. Soham , Stap. Soham mere , Stap. Statchworth , Rad. Stanton long , North. Stapleford , Thryp. Stontney , Ely. Stowe , Stowe . Stowe Quire , Stane . Streatham , VVich . Streatham mere , North. Sutton , Wich . Swaffham prior , Stane . Swaffham bulbeck , Stan Swavesey , Pap. T Tadlow , Arming . Teversham , Flend . Thetfort , Wich . Thorney , Ely. Thorney , Wich . Thryplowe , Thryp. Tofte , Stowe . Trokenhole , VVis . Trumpington , Thryp. Turbulsey , Ely. Tydd S. Gyles , Wis. V Vp-mere , Wich . Vpware , Wich . Vpwell , Wis. W Walton , Weth . Waterbeach , North. Welney , Ely. Wendy , Armin. Wentworth , VVich . Westwick , Chest. Westley , Rad. Whaddon , Arm. Whittlesey , VVich . Whittlesey dike , Wich . Whittlesey mere , Wich . Whitwell , Weth . Wicham , Wich . Wichford , Wich . Wickham West , Chil. Wicken , Stap. Widford , Thryp. Wilberham great , Stane . Wilberham little , Stane . Wilberton , Wich . Willingham , Pap. Willingham , Rad. Willington , Wich . WISBICH , VVis . Witcham , VVich . Wittlesford , VVhit . West Wratting , Rad. Wymple , Weth . HERTFORD-SHIRE . CHAPTER XX. HERTFORD-SHIRE is bordered upon the North with Bedford and Cambridge-shires ; upon the East , is altogether bounded by Essex ; upon the South , is confined with Middlesex ; and her West butteth upon Buckingham and Bedfordshires . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is somewhat circular , with many indents to fetch in those Towns that are dispersedly stragled into her next Shire : whereof Ro●ston and Totteridge are the two extremes from North to South , betwixt whom in a strait drawne line are twenty seven English miles , and from Putnam Westward , to Cheston Nunnery in the East , are twenty eight ; the whole circumference , about an hundred and thirty miles . ( 3 ) The ayre is temperate , sweet , and healthfull , as seated in a Climate neither too hot , nor too cold : the soyle is rich , plenteous , and delightfull , yeelding abundance of Corn , Cattle , Wood & Grasse , destitute of nothing that ministreth profit or pleasures for life , which are more augmented by the many Rivers that arise and run thorow this Shire , watering her owne and others , till they emptie themselves into the Sea. ( 4 ) Her ancient Inhabitants in the time of the Romans were the Cattieuchlanians , or Cassiians , and the Trinobantes , as their Writers declare , and in the Heptarchy was possessed by the East-Saxōs , excepting some small portion thereof that the Mercian Kings enjoyed . The Danes also in their over-runnings , sought to stay themselves in this Shire , and at Ware ( then Weare ) pitched downe their rest and hope : for passing the Lea in their light Pinnaces and Shallops , raised therein a Fort , which maugre the English they kept , until● that by the wise policie of King Elfred , that River was parted into more running streames , whereby their Ships perished , and they intercepted both of provision and further supplie . ( 5 ) The Romans before them had made Verolamium in this Shire their greatest for account , which in Neroes time was a Municipiall , as Ninius in his Catalogue of Cities doth call it , or as Tacitus , a Free Town ; sacked by Bodua that ever eternized Queene of the Icenians , when seventy thousand of the Romans and Confederates by her revenging sword perished : the site and circuit whereof , in this Card we have set according to our view and measure there taken : whose magnificence for Port and stately Architecture , were found by her large and arched Vaults in the daies of King Edgar , which were digged into and cast down by Elred and Edmer , Abbots of S. Albanes , for that they were the receptacles and lurking-holes of Whores and Theeves : the ruines of which have raised the beauty of her surviving and faire Saint Albanes , where Offa the great Mercian in great devotion built a most stately Monastery , whose Church yet standing , retaineth the ashes of many Nobles , there slaine in the quarrell of Yorke and Lancaster ; and a Font of solid brasse brought out of Scotland by Sir Richard Lea , from the siege of Leeth . ( 6 ) Many other Townes , both for commerce , stately buildings , and of ancient Record , this Shire affoordeth , whereof Hertford , though the Shire-Towne , is not the richest ; the passage thorow Ware hath left her waies so untrodden : to prevent which , in former times that River at Ware was whained up , and the Bailiffes of Hertford had the custodie of the Key : which howsoever they have lost , yet hath the Towne gotten her Governour to be preferred from the name of a Bailiffe , unto a Maior , assisted with nine Burgesses , a Recorder , and two Sergeants their Attendants . Herein a Castle , for situation pleasant , for Trench , Walles , and River , sufficiently fenced , was lately seen ; but marked to destinie , as the Towne to decay , hath found the hand of Fortune to overmatch her strength , and to ruinate the Priorie , S. Nicholas , and S. Maries Churches , besides a Cell of S. Albanes Monkes , that therein were seated . The like fate fals unto Hemsted , and her faire Castle , wherein Richard King of the Romans left his life . Yet Langley is graced both in the birth of Prince Edmund the fifth son to King Edward the third , and the buriall of Richard the second that unfortunate King , who in the Cell of Fryers Preachers was there first buried ▪ but afterwards removed and enshrined at Westminster . And in another Langley , neer and East from thence , was borne that Pontificall Break-Speare , Bishop of Rome , knowne by the name of Hadrian the fourth , ( and famous for his stirrup-holding by Frederick the Emperour ) whose breath was lastly stopped by a Flie that flew into his mouth . ( 7 ) The civill Battles that in this Shire have been fought , in the Map it selfe are inserted , and therefore here omitted , but the more ancient remembred unto us by Oister hill neer S. Albans , whom the judicious Cambden supposeth to have been the Campe of Ostorius the second Lieutenant , and subduer of great Caractacus ; as also seven small round Hilles betwixt Stevennedge and Knebworth , in which are supposed some Roman Souldiers to lie buried . ( 8 ) Religious Houses built and suppressed , the chiefest for account in this S●ire , were S. Albans , Ro●ston , Ware , Spowell , Langley , besides them at Hertford , whom Beda cals Herudford : which Cities graduation is distant and removed from the Equator , 52. degrees , 5. minutes of Latitude , and set from the first point of the West , according to Mercator , in the 20. degree 29. minutes of Longitude . The Earledomes whereof , were enjoyed onely by those two honourable Families , whose atchievements we have also therein expressed . ( 9 ) This Counties division is into eight Hundreds , wherein are seated eighteene Market Towns , and one hundred and twenty Parish-Churches , as in the Table inserted by their Alphabet are easily to be found . map of Hertfordshire HARTFORD SHIRE DESCRIBED The sittuations of Hartford , and the most ancient towne S Albons with such memorable actions as have happened HVNDREDS in Hertford-shire . 1. ODsey , Hund. 2. Edwinstree , Hun. 3. Branghing , Hund. 4. Brodewater , Hund. 5. Hitching , Hund. 6. Dacor , Hund. 7. Hertford , Hund. 8. Caisho , Hund. A. Abbotsbury , Edwinst. Ass●ey , Hitch . S. ALBANS , Caish. Aldbury , Dacor . Aldbury , Edwinst. Aldbury Hall , Edwinst. Aldenham , Caish. Alswick , Edwinst. Amwell little , Hert. Amwell great , Hert. Angabury , Hitch . Annables , Dacor . Anslye , Edwinst. Ashwell , Odsey . Aspender , Edwinst. Aston , Brod. Ayott Laurence , Brod. Ayott little , Brod. B The Beacon , Hert. The Beacon , Brod. The Beacon , Odsey . BALDOCK , Brod. BARKHAMSTED , D. Barkhamsted , Hert. BARKWAY , Edwinst. Barley , Edwinst. Bartrams , Brang. The Base , Hert. Beachams , Edwinst. Beaches , Edwinst. Beamonds , Caish. Beche Wood , Dacor . Bedmont , Caish. Bedwell , Hert. Bedwell Parke , Hert. Bell Bare , Caish. Benington , Brod. Benjoy , Hert. HIGH BERNET , Caish. Bernet East , Caish. Bersted , Dacor . Berwick , Brang. Bibswell , Hitch . Bleakswaye , Brang. Bouington , Dacor Bourne Hall , Caish. Bourne end , Dacor . Box-wood , Brod. Bradfield , Odsey Bragherend , Brod. Bramsifield , Caish. Branfield , Hert. Branghing , Brang. Brickenden , Hert. High Bridge , Caish. Briggens , Brang. Brodwater , Brod. Brokell Hall , Brod. Broxboume Wood , Hert. Broxbome , Hert. Buckland , Edwinst. BVNTINGFORD , Ed. Burley , Brod. Burwells greene , Brod. Bushey Hall , Dacor . Bushie , Caish. Bygrave , Odsey . C Caddington , Dacor . Caishoe , Caish. Caishoe Bridge , Caish. Caishoburie , Caish. Calkott , Odsey . Camberlow greene , Odsey . Cassulburie , Brang. Chandose , Dacor . Cheisfield , Brod. Chepperfield , Dacor . Cheston , Hert. Cheston Parke , Hert. Cheston Nunnery , Hert. Clothall , Odsey . Coddicott , Caish. Cokenhatch , Edwinst. Colliers End , Brang. Colshill , Dacor . Colney , Caish. Colvestreet , Caish. Coringley , Edwinst. Corner Hall. Dacor . Cottered , Odsey . High Crosse , Brang. Cudicott , Hitch . Cuhollgate , Caish. D Dane End. Dacor . Dane End , Brod. Darnels , Brod. Datchworth , Brod. Digswell , Brod. Dogshed , Edwinst. E Eastwicke , Brang. Elstree , Caish. Epalletts , Hitch . Essenden , Hert. F Fincher end , Brod. Flamsteed , Dacor . Flaunden , Dacor . Fresden , Dacor . Friers , Brang. The Friers , Dacor . G Gabbins , Hert. Gabbins ▪ Caish. Gadsden little . Dacor . Gadsden great , Dacor . Geldesden , Brang. Gigging , Edwinst. Gorehambury , Caish. Graveley , Brod. Gravesend , Edwinst. Grove , Caish. H Hadham great , Edwinst. Hadham little , Edwinst. Hadham nash , Edwinst. Halmeley , Brod. Haly , Hert. Harding , Dacor . Harpsfield Hall , Brod. HERTFORD , Hert. Hartingfordbury , Hert. Hatfield Wood , Hert. HATFIELD Bishops , Brod. Haulwicke , Brod. Helshams Hall , Edwinst. HEMPSTEED , Dacor . Henxworth , Odsey . Hexton , Caish. Hide Hall , Odsey . Hidehall , Brang. Highover , Hitch . Highstreet , Dacor . Hillend , Caish. HITCHING , Hitch . HODDESDON , Hert. Horkerell , Brang. Holey , Hert. Hormead great , Edwinst. Hormead little , Edwinst. How End , Hitch . Holwell , Brod. Hunsdon , Brang. Hyde , Caish. I Ickleford , Hitch . Ilestrey , Caish. K Kellshull , Odsey . Kempton , Hitch . Kensworth , Dacor . Kinswoodbury , Odsey . Kinsburne , Dacor . Knebworth , Brod. L Ladwell , Hitch . Laiston , Edwinst. No mans Land , Caish. Kings Langley , Dacor . Langley Abby , Caish. Langley , Hitch . The Lea , Caish. Lechworth , Brod. Lenmere , Dacor . Levesden , Caish. Ludwell , Hitch . Ludwick Hall , Brod. Lullie , Hitch . M Mallocks , Brang. S. Margets , Hert. Maiden Crosse , Hitch , Meesden , Edwinst. Merden , Hert. Merston long , Dacor . S , Michael , Caish. Milford , Edwinst. Minhall , Caish. Minsingbery , Edwinst. Monden frewell , Brod. Monden furnivall , Brod. More Parke , Caish. Morehouse , Caish. North Myms . N Nasthide , Caish. Newbarne , Caish. Newenham , Caish. Newenham , Odsey . Newgatestreet , Hert. Newhall , Brang. New place , Brang. Nimhall . Northaw , Caish. Northchurch , Dacor . Norton , Caish. Norton , Odsey . Newsels , Edwinst. Nuthamsted , Edwinst. Nimhall , Caish. O Odsey grange , Odsey . Owghton Head , Hitch . Owley , Edwinst. P Pansanger , Hert. Parkeward , Caish. Patmer Hall , Edwinst. Pelham burnt , Edw. Pelham Furneux , Edw. Pelham stocking , Edw. Penley , Dacor . Periton , Hitch . Pessebery , Brang. Potters crouch , Caish. Pottrels bare , Caish. Pottrels , Caish. Popes , Hert. The Pree , Caish. Preston , Hitch . The Priorie , Brod. PVCKERIDGE , Bran. Punchin end , Dacor . Punsburne , Hert. Putnam , Dacor . Putteridge , Hitch . Q Quenbery , Edwinst. Quickswood , Odsey . R Radwell , Odsey . Redborne , Caish. The Ree , Brang. Reed , Odsey . Redgewells , Edwinst. Reuels , Brod. Reyford , Hert. RICKMANSWORTH . Caish. Ricknesse , Brang. Ridge , Caish. ROISTON , Odsey . Rose Hall , Caish. Rushden , Odsey . S Sabsworth , Brang. Salesbery , Caish. Sandon , Odsey . Sarret , Caish. Satridge , Brang. Sauntridge , Caish. Sawcombe , Brod. The Scale , Hert. Shenley , Caish. Sheepehall , Brod. Shepeshide , Caish. S●inglehall , Brang. Sinkles , Caish. Sleape , Caish. Smalford , Caish. Sopwell , Caish. Spelbrooke , Brang. Standen , Brang. Stansted Abbots , Brang. Stanthecle , Brang. Stapleford , Hert. S. Stephens , Caish. Stevenage , Brod. STORTFORD Bishops . Brang. Studham , Dacor . Sullemaca , Caish. T Tannis , Edwinst. Tednambury , Brang. Temple , Brod. Temple dinsley , Hitch . Tewing , Hert. Tharfield , Odsey . S. Thomas Chappell , Hitch . Thoreley , Brang. Throcking , Edwinst. Thundrick , Brang. Thyobald , Hert. Titten hanger , Caish. Totteredge , Brod. Totteredge , Caish. TRING , Dacor . Tunwell , Brod. Two waters , Dacor . V Vphall , Brang. W Wadesmill , Brang. Wakerley , Edwinst. Walden S. Pauls , Hitch . Walden Kings , Hitch . Walkerne , Brod. Wallington , Odsey . Waltham Crosse , Hert. Walsworth , Hitch . Ware Parke , Brang. WAR● , Brang. Watford Hall , Hert. WATFORD , Caish. Watton , Brod. Waymer Castle , Brang. Welbery , Hitch . Welde , Caish. Wellwin , Brod. Westhide , Caish. Westmill , Brang. Weston , Brod. Westwich , Caish. Wheathamsteed , Dacor . Whitebarnes , Edwinst. Widboro hill , Brang. Widford , Brang. Wigginton , Dacor . Willesborne , Dacor . Willion , Brod. Windridge , Caish. Withiall , Edwinst. Woodgreene , Hert. Woodhall , Brod. Wormeley , Hert. Wulmer grene , Brod. Wymley great , Brod. Wimley little , Brod. Y Yardley , Odsey . BEDFORD-SHIRE . CHAPTER XXI . BEDFORD-SHIRE , seated in the South-East of this Iland , is a plaine and Champion Countrey , and lyeth bounded upon the North with Huntington-shire ; upon the East with Cambridge and Hartford-shires ; and upon the West with Buckingham and Northampton-shires . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is somewhat ovall , and not very large : for from Tilbroke in the North , unto Studham in the South , are but twentie foure English miles ; and from Turny in the West , unto Hatley Coking in the East , are not fully foureteene ; the whole in circumference , about seventie three miles . ( 3 ) The Aire is temperate , and the Soile bountious , especially the North , whose borders the fruitfull Ouse with her many windings watereth . The South is more leane , and with greater industry bringeth forth Barley , no better else-where . Generally , this Countie is Champion , though some places be sprinkled with Pasturage and Woods . ( 4 ) The ancient Inhabitants knowne to the Romans , that held in this Shire , were part of the Cattieuchlani , a stout and warre-stirring people : and yet upon the report of Caesars proceeding , sent him their subjection for peace . But when that conquering Nation had brought Britaine into a Province under Rome , their Legions lay at Sclanea and Magintum , which are now Sandy and Dunstable , places of memorable note in this Shire . After them the Saxons coveting for so faire a Seat , first dispossessed the Britaines , under the leading of Cuthwulfe the West-Saxon , about the yeere of Grace 572. who making it their owne , was lastly enjoyed by the Mercians , as a part of their Kingdome . ( 5 ) In the yeere of Christs Incarnation 1399. immediately before those Civill Warres , that rent in pieces the peace of this Land , betwixt the Princes of Lancaster and Yorke , the River Ouse neere unto Harwood , stood suddenly still , and refrained to passe any further ; so that forward , men passed three miles together on foot in the very depth of her Channell ; and backward , the waters swelled unto a great height : which was observed by the judicious , to foretell some unkind division that shortly should arise . ( 6 ) This County , among the common calamities of the Land , when it lay trampled under the feet of the Danes , sustained a part : and after that , in the time of King Stephen , when the Civill Warres thundred betwixt Maud the Empresse and himselfe , the Shire-town was sore wasted , with great slaughter of men : so when the Barons forsooke their allegeance to King Iohn , the Towne and Castle were rendred up unto their hands , and lastly , by King Henry the third , laid levell even with the ground , some ruinous wals appearing towards the Ouse , but not a stone left upon the Mount where stood his foundation . ( 7 ) This Towne by the Britaine 's was called Lettidur ; by the Saxons , Bedanford ; and of us , Bedford : being the chiefest in the County , from whom it taketh the name , and is most fruitfull , and pleasantly seated , having the Ouse running thorow the Towne in the middest , and a faire Stone-Bridge built over the same , whereon are two Gates to locke and impeach the passage , as occasion shall serve . At the first entrance standeth S. Leonards Hospitall for Lazars : and further inwards , S. Iohns and S. Maries Churches : within the Towne , S. Pauls , a most beautifull Church , S. Cuthberts , and S. Peters : without the Towne standeth the Fryers , S. Loyes , Alhallowes , and Caudwell Abbey : not farre thence , sometimes stood a Chappell upon the Banke of Ouse , wherein ( as Florilegus affirmeth ) the body of Offa the great Mercian King was interred , but by the over-swelling of that River , was borne downe , and swallowed up : whose Tombe of Lead ( as it were some phantasticall thing ) appeared often to them that seeke it not , but to them that seeke it ( saith Rosse ) it is invisible . This Towne is governed yeerely by a Major , two Bailiffes , two Chamberlaines , a Recorder , a Town-Clerke , and three Sergeants with Mases . ( 8 ) A tale of vaine credit is reported of Dunstable , that it was built to bridle the outragiousnesse of a theefe named Dun , by King Henry the first : but certaine it is the place was formerly held by the Romans , whose Legions there lay , as appeareth by the Coines there usually found , which from Magintum are corruptly called Madning-money . ( 9 ) Castles in this Shire are Woodhill , Eaton , Temsford , and Amphill , an honour now appertaining to the Crown . And places of Religion , built by devout persons , but for Idolatrous abuses againe abolished , were at Bedford , Harwood , Helenstow , Newenham , Chicksand , Wardon , Woburne , and Dunstable . All these , with their like , felt the hand of Henry the eight to lie so heavy upon them , that they were not able to sustaine the weight , but were crushed to pieces , and fell to the ground . ( 10 ) The Graduation of this Countie , taken for the Shire-Towne , is placed from the Equator in the degree of 52. and 30. minutes for Latitude , and is removed from the first West point of Longitude , 20. degrees and 16. minutes . ( 11 ) Whos 's Princely Families that have borne the Titles both of Dukes and Earles , within the Map it selfe by names , and their Armes are inserted , as thou seest ; and whose Counties division are into nine Hundreds , wherein are seated ten Market-Townes , and one hundred and sixteene Parish-Churches . map of Bedfordshire BEDFORD SHIRE AND THE SITUATION OF BEDFORD described with the armes of thos Honorable Familyes that have borne the titles of Dukes and Earls thereof . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Bedford-shire . HVNDREDS in Bedford shire . 1. STodden , Hund. 2. Barford , Hund. 3. Wylly , Hund. 4. Wixamtree , Hund. 5. Biggleswad , Hund. 6. Redbornstoke , Hu 7. Flitt , Hund. 8. Clifton , Hund. 9. Manshead , Hund. A ANTHIL , Redborne . Arlesey , Clift . Ascotts , Wixam. Aspley guise , Mansh. Aswicke , Biggle. B Barford , Barford . Barkmaw Parke , Redbor . Battledon , Mansh. Beckring Parke , Mansh. BEDFORD , Wylly . Beeston , Wixam. Bletsoe , Wylly . Berkford , Biggle. Berton , Flitt . BIGGLESWADE , Big . Billington , Mans. Biscott , Flitt . Blunham , Wixam. Bolnhurst , Stod . Brome , Wixam. Brunham , Wylly . Bushmead , Barford . Byddenham , Wylly . C Caddington , Flitt . Calmworth , Barford . Cambleton , Clift . Cardington , Wixam. Carleton , Wylly . Caysooe , Stodden . Chalgrave , Mans. Chaulton , Flitt . Chellington , Wylly . Chicksend , Wixam. Clapham , Stodden . Claphill , Flitt . Clifton , Clifton . Clipson , Mans. Cranfield , Redborne . Crawley Husband , Mans. Cuphull , Wixam. D Deane over , Stodden . Deane nether , Stodden . DVNSTABLE , Mans. Dunton , Biggle. E Eaton , Mans. Eaton Sotton , Barford . Edworth , Biggle. Eggington , Mans. Elmersham , Wylly . Elstowe , Redborne . Euerdon , Biggle. Euersholt , Mans. Eyworth , Biggle. F Farndish , Wylly . Flitton , Flitt . Flitwick , Redborne . Faldo , Flitt . G Goldington , Barford . Gravenerstes , Flitt . Gravenhurst over , Flitt . Gravenhurst nether , Flitt . H Harwood , Wylly . Harlington , Mans. Hatch , Wixam. Hatley Port , Biggle. Hatley Coking , Biggle. Hawnes , Flitt . Haxton , Flitt . Heath , Mans. Henlowe , Clifton . Hide East , Flitt . Hide West , Flitt . Higham goben , Flitt . Hill , Wixam. Hockecliffe , Mans. Holcott , Mans. Holme , Biggle. Houghton conquest , Redborne . Houghton , Kings , Mans. Howell , Clifton . K Kempfton , Redborne . Knotting , Stodden . L Lanford , Biggle. Legenho , Redborne . LEIGHTON buzard , Mans. Ligrave , Flitt . Limbene , Flitt . Littleton , Redborne . LVTON , Flitt . M Mauldon , Redborne . Margatt , Man. Melchborne , Stodden . Mepshall , Clifton . Merston morton , Redborne . Milbrooke , Redborne . Milhoe , Biggle. Milton Briaw , Mans. Mograrige , Wixam. Miltonernes , Stodden . N Newnehame , Wylly . Norhill , Wixam. O Ocley , Wylly . Ockley , Stodden . Ouse , Flu. P Patenham , Wylly . Peggifton , Flitt . Pettenhull , Stodden . Poddington , VVylly . Potesgrave , Mans. POTTON , Biggle. Pullox hill , Flitt . R Radwell , VVylly . Ravensdon , Barford . Reynold , Barford . Ridgemond , Redborne . Rysely , Stodden . Rokkesdon , Barford . Ruche , Mans. S Sandey , Biggle. Sawford , Mans. Scotfeild , Clifton . Segnowall , Mans. Sharnbrocke , VVylly . Sharpenho , Flitt . SHEFFORD , Clift . Shelton , Stodden . Shidlington , Clifton . Shillington , Flitt . Silvisho , Flitt . Sondon , Flitt . Souldroppe VVylly . Southill , VVixam . Stagden , VVylly . Stanbridge , Mans. Standen over , Clifton . Standen nether , Clifton . Stanford , VVixam . Steppingley , Redborne . Steventon , VVylly . Stopseley , Flitt . Stoughton little , Stodden . Stratton , Biggle. Stretley , Flitt . Studham , Mans. Sundon , Clifton . Summers , Flitt . Sutton , Biggle. T Taternall , Mans. Tempsford , Biggle. Tettworth , Biggle. Tenkseke , Redborne . Thorncott , VVixam . Thurlye , VVylly . Tilesworth , Mans. Tylbroke , Stodden . Tylworth , Mans. Tyngrave , Mans. TVDDINGTON , M. Turvey , VVylly . W Werdon old , VVixam . Westning , Mans. Whipsand , Mans. Wildon , Barford . Wilshamstead , Redborn . Willington , VVixam . WOBORNE , Mans. Woborne Abbey , Man. Wodhill , VVylly . Woodenden , Mans. Wotton , Redborne . Womnleighton , Biggl . Wrast , Flitt . Wrestingworth , Biggle. Wynyngton , VVylly . Y Yeldon , Stodden . BVCKINGHAM-SHIRE . CHAPTER XXII . BUCKINGHAM , for the plenty of Beech trees there growing , and those in the elder times of the Saxons called Bucken , may well be supposed from them to have the Name , as afterwards the whole Shire had hers from this Towne BUCKINGHAM . ( 2 ) In forme it somewhat resembleth a Lion Rampant , whose head or North-point toucheth the Counties of Northampton and Bedford ; whose backe or East-part is backed by Bedford and Hertford-shires : his loynes or South-borders rest upon Barkeshire , and his breast the West side is butted upon wholly by Oxford-shire . The length thereof from Waisbury in the South , to Bradfeld in her North , are thirty nine miles : the breadth at the broadest , from Ashbridge in the East , to Brenwood Forest in the West , are eighteene ; the whole in circumference one hundred thirty eight miles . ( 3 ) The aire is passing good , temperate , and pleasant , yeelding the body health , & the mind content . The soile is rich , fat , and fruitfull , giving abundance of Corn , Grasse and Marle . It is chiefly divided into two parts by the Chilterne hills , which run thorow this Shire in the middest , and before time were so pestered with Beech , that they were altogether unpassable , and became a receptacle and refuge for theeves , who daily endammaged the way-faring man ; for which cause Leostan Abbot of Saint Albans caused them to be cut down : since when those parts are passable , without any great incumbrances of trees ; from whose tops , a large and most pleasing prospect is seene . The Vale beneath is plaine and champion , a clayie soyle , stiffe , and rough , but withall marvellous fruitfull , naked of Woods , but abounding in meadows , pastures , and tillage , and maintaining an infinite number of sheepe , whose soft and fine fleeces are in great esteem with the Turkes as farre as Asia . ( 4 ) The ancient Inhabitants that were seated in this Shire , were the Cattieuchlani , mentioned by Ptolemie , and then dispersed through the Tract of Bedford , Hertfort , and this . These yeelded themselves with the first to Caesar under the Romanes subjection , whose over-worne Empire ending in Britaine , the Saxons by strong hand attained this Province , and made it a part of their Mercian Kingdome : yet was it first subdued unto them by Cherdike the West-Saxon , whose memory is in part continued in the Towne Chersey , upon the West of this Countie , where in a sharpe and bloudy battle he was victor over the Britaines . So also Cuthwulfe a West-Saxon at Alesberie in the yeere of Grace 592. overcame the Britaines , and bare downe all things before him : yet no sooner was their Heptarchie wained , and their Monarchie able to stand alone , but that the Danes , before their strength and growth was confirmed , waxed upon them ; and they not able in so weake a hand to hold fast that weight of greatnesse they had so grasped , gave place to their Conquerours , who did many harmes in this Province : for in the yeere 914. the Danes furiously raged as farre as Brenwood , where they destroyed the Citie Burgh , the ancient seat of the Romanes , afterwards a royall house of King Edward the Confessor , which they utterly destroyed . ( 5 ) The Shire-town Buckingham , fruitfully seated upon the River Ouse , was fortified with a Rampire , and sconses on both bankes , by K. Edward the elder , saith Marianus the Scotish Writer ; where in the heart of the Town hath stood a strong castle , mounted upon an high hill , which long since was brought to the period of her estate , now nothing remaining besides the signes , that there she had stood . The River circulates this Town on every side , that only on the North excepted , over which three faire stone-bridges lead , and into which the springs of a Well run , called S. Rumalds , a child-saint borne at Kings Sutton , canonized , and in the Church of this Towne enshrined , with many conceited miracles and cures : such was the hap of those times , to produce Saints of all ages and sexes . This Town is governed by a Bailiffe and twelve principall Burgesses ; and is in the degree removed from the first point of the West for Longitude 19.33 . scruples ; and the North-pole elevated in Latitude for the degree of 52.18 . scruples . ( 6 ) A Town of ancienter note is Stony-Stretford , the Romans Lactorodū , being built upon that ancient Causey-way which is called Watling street , where remain the markes thereof even unto this day . At this place Edward the elder stopped the passage of the Danes , whiles he strengthned Torcester against them : and herein , King Edward the eldest since the Conquest , reared a beautifull Crosse in memory of Eleanor his dead Queen , as he did in every place where her Corps rested , from Herdby in Lincolne-shire till it was received and buried at Westminster . ( 7 ) Places intended for Gods true worship , built by devout persons , and sequestred from worldly imployments , were at Launden , Luffeld , Bidlesden , Bradwell , Nothey , Ankerne , Missenden , Tekeford , Partrendune , Ashbridge , & Alesbury : Ashbridge in great repute for the blood ( supposed out of Christs sides ) brought out of Germany by Henry the eldest sonne of Richard King of the Romans , and Earle of Cornwall , whereunto resorted great concourse of people for devotion , and adoration thereof . But when the Sun-shine of the Gospel had pierced thorow such clouds of darkenesse , it was perceived apparently to be onely hony clarified and coloured with Saffron , as was openly shewed at Pauls Crosse , by the Bishop of Rochester , the twenty foure of Februarie , and yeere of Christ 1538. And Alesbury for the holines of S. Edith was much frequented , who having this Town allotted for her Dowrie , bad the world and her husband farewell , in taking upon her the veile of devotion , and in that fruitfull age of Saints became greatly renowned , even as farre as to the working of miracles . These all in the stormes & rage of the times , suffred such shipwrack , that from those turmoiled Seas , their Merchandize light in the right of such Lords as made them their owne for wreacks indeed . ( 8 ) With foure Castles this Shire hath beene strengthned , and thorow eleven Market Towns her Commodities traded ; being divided , for service to the Crowne and State , into eight Hundreds , and in them are seated one hundred fourescore and five Parish-Churches , as in the Table annexed Alphabetically are expressed . map of Buckinghamshire BUCKINGHAM Both Shyre , and Shire : towne describ . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Buckingham-shire . HVNDREDS in Buckingham-shire . 1. NEwport . 2. Buckingham . 3. Collstowe . 4. Ashenden . 5. Alesbury . 6. Disburrough . 7. Burnham . 8. Stocke . A Achenborow , Buc. Ackeley , Buck. Addington , Buck. Adstocke , Buck. AGMONDSHAM , Bu. AYLESBVRY , A. Vale of Aylesbury , Ales. Apstone , Dis. Ascott , Coll. Ashridge , Coll. Ashendon , Ash. Aston clinton , Ales. Aston abbotts , Coll. Cold Aston , Ales. Astwood , New. Aunslop , New. B Barton , Buck. Beach hampton , Bu. BEACONFIELD , Burn. Bearton , Ales. Bernwood forest , A. Bidlesden , Buck. Blechley , New. Bledlow , Ales. Boreney , Bur. Boreton , Buck. Bostall , Ash. Cold Bradfield , New. Bradnam , Dis. Bradnam parke , Dis. Bradwell , New. Brickhill little , New. Brickhill great , New. Bowe Brickhill , New. Brill , Ashen . Broughton , Ales. Broughton New. BVCKINGHAM , Buc. Buckland , Ales. Burnham , Burn. East Burnham , Burn. Burston , Coll. C Calverton , New. Caldecott , New. Castlethorpe , New. Caveley , Buck. Caversfeild , Buck. Chalfont S. Peters , Burn. Chalfont S. Gyles . Burn. Chalwey , Stock . Checkmore , Buck. Chechely , New. Cheddington , Coll. Chepping wickcomb Dis. Chepping wickcomb florens , Dis. Cherslie , Ash. Chesham , Burn. Chesham boyes , Burn. Cheyneyes , Burn. Chilton , Ash. Chitwood , Buck. Cholesbury , Ales. Choldesbury , Coll. Claydon middle , Ash. Steeple Claydon , Buck. Claydon East , Ash. Clifton raines , New. Colbrocke in horton , Stock . COLBROCKE in LANGLEY , S. Cold-aston , Ales. Crandon , Ash. North Crowly , New. Cublington , Coll. Cuddenton , Ales. D Datchet , Stock . Denham , Stock . Dorney , Burn. Dorton , Ash. Drayton beauchampe , Coll. Drayton parslowe , Coll. Dunton , Coll. Dynton , Ales. E Eaton , New. Eaton , Stock . Edgcott , Buck. Edlesburrough , Coll. Elsborough , Ales. Emmerton , New. Eydroppe , Ash. F Farnam royall , Bur. Fawly , Dis. The Feath , Burn. Filgrane , New. Fingerst , Dis. Folcott , Buck. Fulbro● , Col. Fullmere , Stock . G Gamboro , Ash. Gawcott , Buck. Mershe Gibbeen , Buck. Gotehurst , New. Grendon long , Ash. Greneland , Dis. Grove , Coll. H Hadnam , Ales. Hambleden , Dis. Little Hamden , Ales. Great Hamden , Ales. Leck Hamsted , Buck. Hanslop , New. Hardmere , New. Hardwick , Coll. Hardwood great , Coll. Hardwood little , Coll. Hardwell , Ales. Haversham , New. Haulton , Ales. Hawridge , Coll. Hedgeley , Stock . Hedstor , Dis. Hillesden , Buck. Hitchendon , Dis. Hoggerston , Col. Hogshawe , Ash. Horidge , Ales. Horsenden , Ales. Horsingdon , Ash. Horton , Stock . Hucket , Ales. I Ilmere , Ash. Ipston , Dis. Iuet , Stock . IVINGOE , Coll. K Kimbers , Ales. Kingsey , Ash. Krestow , Coll. L Langley marish , Stock . Lan●icke , Ales. Latimers , Burn. La●ndon , New. Lee , Ales. Snipton Lee , Ash. S. Leonards , Ales. Lillingstone dayrell , Buck. Linchlad , Coll. Lithershall , Ash. Littlecott , Coll. Lothbury , New. Loughton , New. Luffeild , Buck. Lynford little , New. Lynford great . New. M Marlowe little , Dis. Marlowe great , Dis. Marlowe florens , Dis. Marshe gibbon , Buck. Mayes morten , Buck. Mednam , Dis. Mentmore , Coll. Little Merdon , Ash. North Merston , Ash. Mersworth , Coll. Middleton keynes , New. Great Missenden , Ales. Little Missenden , Ales. Morton , Dis. Moulso , New. Mursley , Coll. N Nashe , Coll. Nettleden , Coll. Newington longfield , New. Newington blomareile , New. NEWPORT , Ne● Nothey , Ash. O Ockley , Ash. OVLNEY , Ne● . Oulswick , Ales. Ouse Flu. P Padbury , Buck. Penne , Burne . Pichcote , Ash. Pitston , Col. Poundon , Buck. Prebend end , Buck. Preston , Buck. Q Quainton , Ash. R Radnage , Dis. Ratley , Buck. Ravenstone , New. Over Rendon , Ash. Rickmansworth , Bur. Princes Risborough , Ales. Monkes Risborough , Ales. Rowsham , Coll. S Sabbinton , Ash. Sander●on , Dis. Aston Standford , Ash. Saulden , Coll. Shaulton , Buck. Sheney , New. Sherley brooke end , Coll. Sherington , New. Sh●pton , Coll. S●ckle-●urrow , Coll. Spnam , Burn. Sapton , Coll. Staunton , New. Stoke golding , New. Stoke poges , Stock . Stoke manuill , Ales. Stoke hamond , New. Stone , Ales. STONY STRATFORD , Ne. Stowe , Buck. Fenny Stratford , New. Waters Stratford , Buck. Stuckley , Coll. Sulbury , Coll. Swanburne , Coll. Sympson , New. T Tame Flu. Thorneborowe , Buck. Thornton , Buck. Thurringham , New. Tingwick , Buck. Tinweston , Buck. Topley , Burn. Tottenhoo , Coll. Tousey , Ash. Turfeild , Dis. Turvye , New. Twyford , Buck. V Vpburne denicourt , Dis. Vpton , Stock . Vuing , Ash. W Waddosdon , Ash. Walton , Ales. Walton , New. Over Wamden , New. Warrington , New. Waysbury , Stock . Weeden , Coll. Wendover florens , Ales. Wendover , Ales. Westbury , Buck. Westcote , Ash. Weston under wood , New. Weston turvill , Ales. Wexham , Stock . Whaddon chase , Coll. Whaddon , Coll. Whitchurch , Coll. HIGH WICKHAM , Bur. West Wickham , Dis. Nether Winchington , Ash. Vpper Winchington , Ash. Wing , Coll. Wingrave , Coll. WINSLOWE , Coll. Winslow heath . Coll. Wolston little , New. Wolston great , New. Wolverton , New. Woodsham , Ash. Wormenall , Ash. Wotton underwood , Ash. Woughton , New. Wyllyne , New. OXFORD-SHIRE , receiveth her name from that famous Vniversitie , and most beautifull Citie Oxford , and this of the Foord of Oxen , say our English Saxons ; though Leiland upon a ground of conjecture will have it Ousford , from the River Ouse ( by the Latines called Isis , which giveth name likewise to the adjoyning Iland Ousney . The North point of this Shire is bordered upon by the Counties of Warwicke and North-Hampton , the East with Buckingham , the West by Gloucester-Shire , and the South altogether is parted from Barke-Shire by Thamisis , the Prince of British Rivers . ( 2 ) The blessings both of the sweet-breathing heavens , and the fruitfull site of this Counties soyle , are so happy and fortunate , that hardly can be said whether exceeds . The ayre milde , temperate and delicate ; the Land fertile , pleasant and bounteous ; in a word , both Heaven and Earth accorded to make the Inhabitants healthfull and happie : The hils loaden with woods and cattle , the vallies burthened with corne and pasturage , by reason of many fresh springing Rivers which sportingly there-thorow make their passage ; whereof Evenlod , Charwell , Tame and Isis are chiefe : which two last making their Bed of Marriage neere unto Dorchester , runne thence together in one channell and name . ( 3 ) The length of this Shire is from Cleydon in the North-West , unto Caversham in her South-East , neere unto Thamisis , and amounteth almost to fortie miles ; the broadest part is in her Westerne Borders , which extending from the said Cleydon in the North , unto Faringdon seated upon the River Isis in the South , are scarcely twenty sixe : and thence growing narrower like unto a Wedge , containing in Circumference about one hundred and thirty miles . ( 4 ) The ancient Inhabitans known to the Romanes , were the Dobuni , part whereof possessed further Westernly into Glocester-shire , and neerer East-ward , betwixt the bowing of Thamisis , were seated the Ancalites , who sent their submission unto Iulius Caesar , when report was made that the Trinobantes had put themselves under his protection ; whereof followed the Britaines servitude under the proud yoke of the all-coveting Romans : yet afterwards this Counties people , being very puissant ( as Tacitus termes them ) and unshaken by warres , withstood Ostorious Scapula the Romane Lieutenant , choosing rather to yeeld their lives in Battle , then their persons to subjection . Of later times it was possessed by the Mercian-Saxons , as part of their Kingdome , though sometimes both the West Saxons , and the Northumbrians had the dispose of some part therof : for Beda affirmeth that King Oswold gave the then-flourishing Citie Dorchester unto Berinus the West-Saxons Apostle , to be his Episcopall See : whence the good Bishop comming to Oxford , and preaching before Wulpherus the Mercian King ( in whose Court Athelwold the South-Saxons heathenish King was then present ) he with all his Nobles were converted to the faith of Christ , and there baptized , whereby Berinus became the Apostle also of the South-Saxons . ( 5 ) Other places of memorable note , either for actions therein happening , or for their owne famous esteeme , are the Roll-rich-stones , standing neer unto Enisham in the South of this Shire : a monument of huge stones , set round in compasse , in manner of the Stonehenge : of which , fabulous tradition hath reported forsooth , that they were metamorphosed from men , but in truth were there erected upon some great victory obtained , either by , or against Rollo the Dane , who in the yeere 876. entered England , and in this Shire fought two Battles , one neere unto Hoch-Norton , and a second at the Scier Stane . ( 6 ) Rodcot likewise remaineth as a monument of Oxfords high stiled Earle , but unfortunate Prince , Robert de Vere , who besides the Earledome , was created by King Richard the second , Marquesse of Dublin , and Duke of Ireland : but at that Bridge , discomfited in fight by the Nobles , and forced to swimme the River , where began the downfall of his high mounted fortunes ; for being driven forth of his Country , lastly died in exile and distressed estate . But more happie is this Countie in producing far more glorious Princes , as King Edward the Confessor , who in Islip was borne ; Edward the victorious black Prince , in Woodstock ; and in Oxford that warlike Coeur de Lion , King Richard the first , the sonne of King Henry the second , first took breath . ( 7 ) Which Citie is , and long hath been the glorious seat of the Muses , the British Athens , and learnings well-spring , from whose living Fountaine the wholsome waters of all good literature streaming plenteously , have made fruitfull all other parts of this Realme , and gained glory amongst all Nations abroad . Antiquitie avoucheth , that this place was consecrated unto the sacred Sciences in the time of the old Britaines , and that from Greekelad , a Town in Wilt-shire , the Academie was translated unto Oxford , as unto a Plant-plot , both more pleasing and fruitfull : whereto accordeth the ancient Burlaeus and Necham , this latter also alledging Merlin . But when the beauty of the Land lay under the Saxons prophane feete , it sustained a part of those common calamities , having little reserved to uphold its former glorie , save onely the famous monument of Saint Frideswids Virgine-Conquest , no other Schoole then left standing besides her Monasterie : yet those great blasts , together with other Danish stormes , being well blowne over , King Elfred , that learned and religious Monarch , recalled the exiled Muses to their sacred place , and built there three goodly Colledges for the Studies of Divinitie , Philosophie , and other Arts of humanitie , sending thither his owne sonne Ethelward , and drew thither the young Nobles from al parts of his kingdome . The first Reader thereof was his supposed brother Neote , a man of great learning , by whose direction King Elfred was altogether guided in this his goodly foundation . At which time also , Asserius Menevensis , a Writer of those times affaires , read the Grammar and Rhetoricke , and affirmeth that long before them , Gildas , Melkin , Ninius , Kentigern , S. German , and others , spent there their lives in learned studies . From which time that it continued a Seed plot of learning till the Norman Conquest , Ingulphus recordeth , who himselfe then lived . No marvell then if Matthew Paris calleth Oxford , the second Schoole of Christendome , and the very chiefe Pillar of the Catholique Church . And in the Councel holden at Vienna , it was ordained , that in Paris , Oxford , Bononia , and Salamanca ( the onely Vniversities then in Europe ) should be erected Schooles for the Hebrew , Greeke , Arabick and Chaldean Tongues , and that Oxford should be the generall Vniversitie for all England , Ireland , Scotland , and Wales : which point was likewise of such weight with the Councel of Constance , that from this precedence of Oxford Vniversitie , it was concluded , that the English Nation was not onely to have precedence of Spaine in all Generall Councels , but was also to be held equall with France it selfe . By which high prerogatives this of ours hath alwaies so flourished , that in the dayes of King Henry the third , thirtie thousand Students were therein resident , as Archbishop Armachanus ( who then lived ) hath writ , and Rishanger ( then also living ) sheweth , that for all the civill warres which hindered such places of quiet studie , yet 15000. Students were there remaining , whose names ( saith he ) were entered in matricula , in the matriculation Booke . About which time , Iohn Baliol ( the father of Baliol King of Scots ) built a Colledge , yet bearing his name , Anno 1269. and Walter Merton Bishop of Rochester , that which is now called Merton Colledge ; both of them beautified with buildings , and enriched with lands , and were the first endowed Colledges for learning in all Christendome . And at this present there are sixteen Colledges ( besides another newly builded ) with eight Hals , and many most faire Collegiat Churches , all adorned with mest stately buildings , and enriched with great endowments , noble Libraries , and most learned Graduates of all professions , that unlesse it be her sister Cambridge , the other nursing breast of this Land , the like is not found againe in the world . This Citie is also honoured with an Episcopall See. As for the site thereof , it is removed from the Equator in the degree 52. and one minute , and from the West by Mercators measure , 19. degrees , and 20. minutes . ( 8 ) As this Countie is happy in the possession of so famous an Academie , so it is graced with most Princely Palaces appertaining to the English Crown , whereof Woodstocke is the most ancient and magnificent , built to that glory by K. Henry the first , and enlarged with a Labyrinth of many windings by K. Henry the second , to hide from his jealous Iuno , his intirely beloved Concubine Rosamond Clifford , a Damosell of surpassing beauty ; where nowtwithstanding followed by a clew of silke that fell from her lap , she was surprised and poysoned by Queen Eleanor his wife , and was first buried at Godstow Nunnery , in the midst of the Quire , under a Hearse of Silke , set about with lights , whom Hugh Bishop of Lincolne ( thinking it an unfit object for Virgins devotion ) caused to be removed into the Church-yard : but those chaste sisters liked so well the memory of that kinde Lady , as that her bones were translated againe into their Chappell . Bensington is another of his Majesties Mannors , built by Will. de la Pole Duke of Suffolke , but now in neglect through the annoyance arising from the waters or marishes adjoyning . Houses built for devotion , and for abuse suppressed and againe put downe , the chiefe in account were Enisham , Osney , Bruerne , Godstow , Burchester , and Tame , besides Saint Frideswides , and very many other stately houses of Religion in the Citie . The Divsiion of this Shire is into fourteene Hundreds , wherein are seated ten Market Townes , and two hundred and fourescore Parish-Churches , whose names are Alphabetically inserted in the Table ensuing . map of Oxfordshire OXFORDSHIRE described with the Citie and the Armes of the Colledges of that famous Vniuersity . Ao. 1605. HVNDREDS in Oxford-shire . 1. BAnbury . 2. Bloxham . 3. Chadlington . 4. Wotton . 5. Ploughley . 6. Bullington . 7. Bampton . 8. Tame . 9. Lewknor . 10. Pirton . 11. Dorchester . 12. Ewelme . 13. Langtree . 14. Binfeild . A Adderbury , Blox . Addington , Plough . Adwell , Lewk . Alvescott , Bamp . Ambesden , Bulling . Ardeley , Plough . Arnecott , Bulling . Ascott , Chad. Ascott , Tame . Assenton , Pirt. Astoll , Bam. Astoll Lye , Bam. Aston Steeple , Wot . Aston , Bam. Aston North , Wot . Aston Rowen , Lewk . Aulkerton , Blox . B Bampton , Bampt. BANBVRY , Ban. Balscott , Blox . Barford S. Iohns , Blox . Barford , S. Michael , Wot . Steple Barton , Wot . March Baulden , Bulling . Toot Baulden , Bulling . Baynton , Plough . Beckley , Bulling . Beckley Parke . Bulling . Begbrocke , VVot . Bensington , Ewel . Berington little , Bamp . Berwicke Priorie , Ewelme . Berwicke Sulham , Ewelme . Bixbrand , Binf. Bix Gobon , Binf. Blacke Burton , Bamp . Blackthorne , Bulling . Bladon , VVot . Bletchington , Plough . Bloxome , Blox . Blunt , Lewk . Bodicott , Blox . Bolney , Bin. Bradwe , Bamp . Brickenton , Bamp . Bridsett , Bulling . Bright Hampton , Bramp . Brisemorton , Bamp . Britwell Priory . Ewelme . Britwell Baldwin , Ewelme . Britwell Fulham . Lewk . Broken , Chad. Brooke Hampton , Ewelm . Broughton , Blox . Broughton Poges . Bamp . Bruerne , Chad. Bucknell , Plough . Burcester , Plough . Burcester Kings , Plough . Burcott , Dor. BVRFOBD , Bam. Burton great , Banb. Burton little , Banb. C Carbridge , Bamp . Cassington , Wot . Caswell , Bamp . Caverfeild , Plough . Caversham , Binf. Chackenton , Lang. Chadlington , Chad. Chalgrave , Ewelm . Chapell on the Heath , Chad. Charleton , Plough . Charswell , Wot . Charwell Flu. Chastleton , Chad. Chawfer , Lewk . Cherlbury , Ban. Chesterton , Plough . Chilson , Chad. Chillworth , Bulling . Chinner , Lewk . CHIPPING NORTON , Cha. Chisleyhampton , Dor. Church Cowley , Bulling . Churchhill , Chad. Chymney , Bamp . Clanfield , Bamp . Clare , Pirt. Clatercott , Banb. Cleydon , Banb. Clifton , Dor. Clifton , Wot . Cogges , VVot . Cokethorpe , Bamp . Coddington , Plough . Longe Combe , VVot . Coome , Bulling . Cote , Bamp . Cottesford , Plough . Cotten , Banb. Temple Cowley , Bulling . Cowthorpe , Banb. Crawley , Bamp . Cromish Battley , Ewelm . Cromish Gifford , Lang. Cornewell , Chad. Cropredie , Banb. Crowell , Lewk . Cuckham , Ewel . Cuddesdon , Bulling . Cullam , Dor. D Deane , Chad. Deddington , VVot . Denton , Bulling . Dickley , VVot . Dorchester , Dor. Dracot , Ewel . Drayton , Blox . Drayton , Dor. Ducklington , Bamp . Dunse Tive , VVot . Dunsden , Bin. E Elsfeild , Bulling . Emington , Lewk . Enesham , VVot . Enston , Chad. Epwell , Blox . Esington , Ewel . Evenclods Flu. Ewelme , Ewelm . Eye . Binf. F Faringdon little , Bamp . Fauler , Banb. Fencott , Bulling . Fifeild , Dor. Fifeild , Chad. Finmore , Plough . Finscot , Banb. Foresthill , Bulling . Fringford , Plough . Fritwell , Plough . Fullbrooke , Chad. Fulwell , Plough . Fylkins , Bamp . G Garsington , Bulling . Gatehampton , Lang. Glimpton , VVot . Godington , Plough . Godstow , VVot . Goldar , Pirt. Goring , Lang. Gossard , VVot . Grafton , Bamp . Grayes-Court , Binf. Grayes , Binf. Greenfeild , Pirt. H Hampton Short , Chad. Hampton Poyle , Plough . Hampton Gaye , Plough . Hanboro Long , VVot . Hanwell , Blox . Hardwick , Plough . Harecourt , VVot . Harwicke , Bamp . Haseley great , Ewel . Haseley little , Ewel . Haulton , Bulling . Hayley , Bamp . Heath , Plough . Heathorpe , Chad. Heddington , Bulling . Hempton , VVot . HENLEY . Hensington , VVot . Heyford Nether , Plough . Heyford warren , Ploug. Hinton , Lewk . Holcombe , Ewel . Hollwell , Bamp . HOOKE NORTON , Cha. Hordly , VVot . Horley , Chad. Horton , Chad. Horspath , Bulling . Horspenden , alias Harding , Binf. Horton , Bulling . Huddon , Bamp . I Ibsden , Lang. Idbury , Chad. Isley , Bulling . Ingeston , Lewk . Ipwell , Dor. Isis Flu. Islipp , Plough . K Kellmiscott , Bramp . Kencott , Bramp . Kiddington Nether , VVot . Kidington , Chad. Kidlington , VVot . Kingham , Chad. Kirtlington , Plough . L Langley , Chad. Lashbrooke , Binf. Latchford , Ewel . Lawnton , Plough . Ledwell , VVot . Lefeild , Chad. Lewe , Bamp . Lewkenor , Lewk . Lillingston lovell . Plough . Littlemore , Bulling . The Lye , Banb. Lye South , VVot . Lye North. VVot . Lyneham , Chad. M Mangwell , Lang. Mappleduram Gourney , Binf. Mappleduram Chawes , Lang. Marston , Bulling . Merton , Bulling . Middle Barton , Wot . Middle Aston , Wot . Middleton Stony , Plou . Milcombe , Blox . Milton , Blox . Milton , Chad. Minster Lovell , Chad. Mixbury , Plough . Moccott , Bulling . Mollington , Blox . More North , Chad. Morecott , Plough . Morton , Tame . Mylton little , Tame . Mylton great , Tame . N Neithorpe , Banb. Nettlebed , Ewl. Newbridge , VVot . Newinton , Ewel . Newnham Murrin , Lang. Newnham Courtney . Bulling . Newton , Blox . South Newton , VVot . Newton Pursell Plough . Noke , Plough . Norton-brimer Bamp . Norton-Over , Chad. Nusfeild , Ewel . O Odington , Plough . Otmore , Bulling . Ouy Chapell , Chad. OXFORD , Wotton . P Piddington , Bulling . Priton , Pirt. Pisse hill , Pirt. Poscombe , Lewk . Prestend , Tame . Priorate , Brampt . Pudicott , Chad. R Ramsden , Chad. Ricott , Tame . Rodcott-bridge , Bramp . Rotherfeild Grayes , Binf. Rotherfeild Popper , Binf. Rousham , VVot . Roll-rich-stones . Wot . Rowlwright great , Chad. Rowlwright little , Chad. S Sallford , Chad. Sandford , Bulling . Sandford Heath , Chad. Saresdine , Chad. Scadham , Tame . Sewcott , Plough . Shelswell , Plough . Shirborne , Pirt. Shilton , Bamp . Shifford , Bamp . Shiplake , Binf. Shipton upon Charwell , Wot . Shipton Vnderwood , Cha. Shotover Wood , Bull. Shutford , Banb. Sidenham , Lewk . Sommerton , Plough . Souldren , Plough . Southorpe , Chad. Spilesbury , Chad. Stanford , VVot . Stanlake , Bamp . Stanton S. Iohns , Bulling . Staunton Harecourt , Wot . Steple Aston , VVot . Stodham , Dor. Stoke Line , Plough . Stoke Rue , Lang. Stoke Stolemag , Pirt. Stoke North , Lang. Stoke South , Dor. Stoken Church , Lewk . Stonesfeild , VVot . Stratton Audley , Plough . Swaclive , Banb. Swerford , Chad. Swinbrooke , Chad. Swincombe , Ewel . Sybberds gore , Blox . Sybberds Ferries , Blox . Synett , Bamp . T Tackley , Wot . Tadmerton little , Blox . Tadmerton great , Blox . Tadlisthorpe , Chad. Tamerton great , Blox . Tangley Chad. Tetsworth , Tame . Teynton , Chad. THAME NEW , Tame . Thame old , Tame . Thame Parke , Tame . Thorpe , VVot . Thorpe , Lang. Thoulkford , Lewk . Tiddington , Bulling . Tive little , Wot . Tive great , Wot . Tusmore , Plough . Tythorpe , Lewk . V Vpton , Bamp . W Walcott , Chad. Warborro , Ewel . Wardenton , Banb. Warrant , Plough . Warton , Wot . WATLINGTON , Pir. Water Eaton , Wot . Waterpery , Bulling . Waterstocke , Tame . Weald , Bamp . Wendlebury , Plough . Westall hill , Chad. Westcott Barton , Wot . Weston South . Tame . Weston North , Tame . Weston on the Greene , Ploug. Westwell , Bamp . Whatley , Bulling . Whichwood Forrest , Chad. Whitfeild , Pirt. Whitchurch , Lang. Wickam , Banb. Wigginton , Blox . Wightill , Wot . Willcott , Wot . Williamscott , Banb. WITTNEY , Bamp . Witch , Chad. Wiveold , Ewel . Woodcott , Lang. Woodeaton , Bulling . WOODSTOCKE , W. Worton over , Wot . Worton nether , Wot . Wotton , Wot . Wroxstone , Blox . Wulvercott , Wot . Y Yarnton , Wot . Yellford , Bamp . GLOCESTER-SHIRE , in the Saxons Tongue , Gleaucesderschyre , lyeth bordered upon the North with Worcester and Warwick-shires , upon the East with Oxford and Wilt-shire ; upon the South altogether with Sommerset-shire : and upon the West with the River Wye and Hereford-shire . ( 2 ) The length thereof extended from Bristow upon the River Avon in her South , unto Clifford upon another Avon in her North , are about forty eight miles ; and her broadest part from East to West , is from Lechlad unto Preston , containing twenty eight : the whole circumference about one hundred thirty eight miles . ( 3 ) The forme whereof is somewhat long and narrow : the Ayre thereof is pleasant , sweet and delectable : and for fruitfulnesse of soyle heare Malmesbury and not mee : The ground of this Shire throughout ( saith he ) yeeldeth plenty of corn , and bringeth forth abundance of fruits ; the one through the naturall goodnesse only of the ground , the other through the diligent manuring and tillage , in such wise , that it would provoke the laziest person to take paines . Here you may see the High-wayes and common La●es clad with Apple-trees and Peare-trees , not engrafted by the industry of mans hand , but growing naturally of their owne accord : the ground of it self is so inclined to beare fruits , and those both in taste and beauty far exceeding others , and will endure untill a new supply come . There is not any Country in England so thicke set with Vine yards as this Province is , so plentifull of increase , and so pleasant in taste . The very wines made thereof carry no unpleasant tartnesse , as being little inferior in sweet verdure to the French Wines : the houses are innumerable , the Churches passing faire , and the Towns standing very thick . But that which addeth unto all good gifts ( a speciall glory ) is the River Severne , then which there is not any in all the Land , for Chanell broader , for Streame swifter , or for Fish better stored . There is in it a daily rage and fury of waters , which I know not whether I may call a Gulfe or Whirle-poole of waves , raising up the sands from the bottome , winding and driving them upon heapes : sometimes overflowing her bankes , roveth a great way upon the face of her bordering grounds , and againe retireth as a Conqueror into the usuall Chanell . Vnhappy is the Vessell which it taketh full upon the side : but the Water-men well ware thereof , when they see that Hydra comming , turne the Vessell upon it , and cut thorow the midst of it , whereby they checke and avoid her violence and danger . ( 4 ) The ancient people that possessed this Province , were the DOBUNI , who spread themselves further into Oxford-shire . But betwixt the Severne and Wye were seated part of SILURES , or Inhabitants of South Wales . And upon what ground I know not , let Lawyers dispute it , the Inhabitants in some part of this Shire enjoy a private custome to this day , that the goods and lands of Condemned Persons fall unto the Crown but only for a Yeare and a Day , and then returne to the next Heyres , contrary to the custome of all England besides . ( 5 ) The generall Commodities of this Shire , are Corne , Iron and Wools , all passing fine , besides Pasturage , Fruits and Woods , which last are much lessened by making of Iron , the only bane of Oke , Elme and Beech. ( 6 ) These with all other provisions are traded thorow twenty five Market-Townes in this County , whereof two are Cities of no small import : The first is Glocester , from whom the Shire taketh name , seated upon Severne , neere the middest of this Shire , by Antonine the Emperour called Glevum , built first by the Romans , and set as it were upon the necke of the Silures , to yoke them , where their Legion called Colonia Glevum , lay . It hath been walled about , ( excepting that part that is defended by the River ) the ruines whereof in many places appeare ; and some part yet standing , doth well witnesse their strength . This City was first won from the Britaine 's by Cheulin the first King of the West-Saxons , about the yeare of Christ 570. and afterwards under the Mercians it flourished with great honour , where Osrik , King of Northumberland , by the sufferance of Erhelred of Mercia , founded a most stately Monastery of Nuns , whereof Kineburgh , Eadburgh , and Eve , Queenes of the Mercians , were Prioresses successively each after other . ( 7 ) Edelfled a most renowned Lady , Sister to King Edward the elder , in this City built a faire Church , wherein her self was interred ; which being overthrowne by the Danes , was afterwards rebuilt , and made the Cathedrall of that See , dedicated unto the honour of Saint Peter . In this Church the unfortunate Prince , King Edward the second , under a Monument of Alablaster doth lye ; who being murdered at Barkley Castle , by the cruelty of French Isabel his wife , was there intombed . And not far from him another Prince as unfortunate , namely , Robert Curthose , the eldest sonne of William the Conquerour , lyeth in a painted woodden Tombe in the middest of the Quire ; whose eyes were pluckt out in Cardiffe Castle , wherein he was kept prisoner twenty six yeares , with all contumelious indignities , untill through extreame anguish he ended his life . And before any of these , in this City , say our British Historians , the body of Lucius our first Christian King was interred : and before his dayes the Britaines Arviragus . The graduation of this County I observe from this City , whence the Pole is elevated in the degree of Latitude , 52. and 14. minutes , and in the Longitude from the West 18. and 5. minutes . ( 8 ) The other City is Bristow , faire , but not very ancient , built upon the Rivers Avon and Fro●me , for trade of Merchandize a second London , and for beauty and account next unto Yorke . This City standeth partly in this County , and partly in Sommerset-shire : but being a County of it selfe , will acknowledge subjection to neither . ( 9 ) A City more ancient hath been Circester , by Ptolemy called Cerinium ; by Antonine , Durocornovium ; by Giraldus , Passerum Vrbem , The Sparrowes City , upon a flying report , that Gurmund a Tyrant from Africke , besieging this City , tyed fire unto the wings of Sparrowes , who lighting in the Towne upon light matter , set flame upon all . The circuit of whose walls extended two miles about , wherein the Consular Port or wayes of the Romans met and crossed each other . This City was won from the Britaine 's by Cheulin , first King of the West-Saxons : afterwards it was possessed by the Mercians ; and lastly by the Danes under Gurmund ( the former no doubt mistaken for him ) wherein a rable of them kept the space of a yeare , Anno 879. and never since inhabited , according to the circuit of her walles . ( 10 ) Places of memorable note are these : the Iland Alney neere unto Glocester , wherein Edmund Iron-side the English , and Canutus the Dane , after many battels and blood , fought in single combat hand in hand alone , untill they compounded for the Kingdomes partition : Barkley Castle , where King Edward the second was thorow his fundament run into his bowels with a red burning Spit : Tewkesbury , the fatall period of King Henry the sixt his government , and the wound of the Lancastrian Cause ; for in a battell there fought in Anno 1471. Prince Edward , the only son of King Henry , had his braines dashed out in a most shamefull manner , the Queen his Mother taken prisoner , and most of their favourites slaine and beheaded . And at Alderley a little Towne standing eight miles from the Severne , upon the hilles to this day are found Cockles , Periwinkles and Oysters of solid stone , which whether they have been Shel-fish and living creatures , or else the sports of Nature in her workes , let the Naturall Philosophers dispute of and judge . ( 11 ) The places of piety , set apart from other worldly Services , and dedicated to religious uses by the devotions of Princes , erected in this Shire , were Tewkesbury , Deorhust , Glocester , Minching , Barkley , Kingswood , Circester , Winchcombe and Hales ; which last was built with great cost by Richard Earle of Cornwall , King of the Romans , wherein himselfe , and his Dutchesse were interred . Their son Earle Edmund brought out of Germany the blood of Hales , supposed and said to be part of that which Christ shed upon his Crosse. In this place with great confluence and devotions of Pilgrimage it was sought to and worshipped , till time proved it a meere counterfeit , when the glorious light of the Gospell revealed to eye-sight such grosse Idolatries , and the skirts of Superstition were turned up , to the shew of her owne shame . ( 12 ) Dukes and Earles that have borne the title of Glocester , the first of every Family are by their Armes and Names within the Card expressed , ever fatall to her Dukes , though the greatest in blood and birth . The first was Thomas Woodstocke , son to King Edward the third , who in Callis was smoothered in a Feather-bed to death . The second was Humfrey brother to King Henry the fift , by the fraudulent practise of the malignant Cardinall and Queen , made away at Saint Edmundsbury , And the last was Richard , brother to King Edward the fourth , who by the just hand of God was cut off in battell by King Henry the seventh . ( 13 ) This Shires division is principally into foure parts , subdivided into thirty Hundreds , and them againe into two hundred and eighty Parish-Churches ▪ whose names are inserted in the Table upon the other part of this Card. map of Gloucestershire GLOCESTERSHIRE contriued into thirty thre seuerall hundreds & those againe in to foure principall deuisions The Citie of Glocester & Bristow discribed with the armes of such noble men as haue bene dignified with the titlles of Earles & Dukes therof HUNDREDS in Glocester-shire . 1. BErkley . 2. Grombaldashe . 3. Langley and Swinshed . 4. Thornebury . 5. Henbury . 6. Pockle-Church . 7. Kings Barton . 8. Kistgate . 9. Dirhurst . 10. Cleeve . 11. Tibolston . 12. Cheltenham . 13. Tewkesbury . 14. Westminster . 15. Slaughter . 16. Dudstone . 17. Blidesloe . 18. S. Briavels . 19. Westbury . 20. Botloe . 21. Crothem . 22. Rapsgate . 23. Whitston . 24. Britles Barrow . 25. Bradly . 26. Longtree . 27. Bisleigh . 28. Barton . 29. Wotton . 30. Glocester . A Abeall , Brad. Abenhall , Briav. Ablington , Brit. Aboteston , Pock . Acton illger , Gromb. Acton turfeile , Gromb. Addlestrape , Slaugh . Admington , Kist. Alderleigh , Gromb. Alderton , Tew . Alkington , Berk. Almondsbury , Berk. Alveston , Lang. Alvington , Blid. Ampney Donu , Croth . Ampney Holyrode , Croth . Ampney Peter , Croth . Apestrosse , Gromb. Apperley , Westmin . Arle , Chelton . Artingham , Whitst. Arlingham , Berk. Arlington , Brit. Ashchurch , Tew . Ashleworth , Berk. Ashleworth , Dud. Ashton underhill , Tib. Ashton underhill , Tew . Ashton upon Carren , Tew . Ashton Somervill , Kist. Ashton underedge , Kist. Atherston , Kist. Avening , Longt. Avon Flu. Aulston , Worcest . Coun. Te. Aulsworth , Brit. Aunsbury , Henb. Aust , Henb. Aust passage , Henb. Awre , Blid. Aylberton , Blid. Aylverton , Lang. B Badgenden , Croth . Badgeworth , Dudst. Badmanton great , Gromb. Badmanton little , Gromb. BARKLY , Berk. Barton streat , Dudst. Barnewood , Dudst. Barnsley , Botl . Barrington , Slaugh . Battesfort , Kist. Bawton , Croth . Beaverston , Berk. Bekford , Tew . Beckford , Tib. Bengrove , Tib. Bentham , Dudst. Bicknor English , Briav. Birdly , Raps . Bisley , Bisl. Bitton , Lang. Blakney , Blid. S. Blasie Chappell . Henb. Blayson , West . Bleddington , Slaugh . Bleisdone , West . Blockley of Worcest . Coun. Kist. Bodenten , Chelt . Boddington , Tew . Bowthorpe , Brit. Boxwell , Gromb. Bradley , Wotton . Bradley , Wotton . Bradston , Berk. Bradway , Kist. Bradwell , Slaugh . Brenchyate , Lang. S. Briavels , Briav. Brimsfeild , Raps . BRISTOW . Bochampton , Brad. Brockington , Cleeve . Brockworth , Dudst. Brodwell , Slaugh . Brokwer , Briav. Bromsborrow , Botl . Bruckthropp , Dudst. Buckland , Kist. Bulley , Botl . Burton on the hill , Tew . Burton on the hill , Westm. Burton super Mont. Kist. Burton on the water , Slaugh . Bybery , Brit. C Calmsden , Raps . Cambridge , Berk. CAMPDEN BROAD . Kist. Cardiffe , Tew . Cawhunborne , Kist. Cemerton , Tew . Cerney North , Raps . Cerney South Croth . Charfeild , Gromb. Charleton , Henb. Charleton , Long. Charleton Abbots , Kist. Charleton Kings , Chelt . Charringworth , Kist. Chaseley , Westm. Chedworth , Raps . CHELTONHAM , Ch. Cherington , Long. Chesell pill , Henb. Childeswickham , Kist. Chipping , Campden , Gromb. CHIPPING SODBURY , Grom . Churcham , Westb . Churchbeame , Briav. Churchdowne , Dudst. Churne Flu. CIRENCESTER , Cro. Clapton , Slaugh . Cleeve Bishops , Cleeve . Clifford , Kist. Clifford Chambers , Te. Clifton , Bart. Clurewall Beame , Briav. Cotes-would , Bisl. Coates , Croth . Codrington , Gromb. Cold Aston , Pock . Cold aston Lodge , Pock . Colford , Briav. Coln Flu. Combe , Berk. Compton , Brad. Compton greenefeild , Henb. Compton little , Dirh. Coteswowd , Bisl. Couldaston , Brad. Couldaston lodge , Chel . Cowberkley , Brad. Cowley , Berk. Cowln allines , Brit. Cowln deanes , Dirh. Cowndemill , Brad. Cown Rogers , Brad. Cownsborne , Raps . Cowly , Raps . Cranham , Raps . Crombhall , Berk. Crosse , Westmin . Crosse Court , Westmin . Crosse Wood , VVestm . Cuckerton , Long. Cundicot , Kist. Cundicott , Slaugh . Cutteiden , Kist. D Daglingworth , Croth . DEANE GREAT , Briav. Deane little , Briav. Deane Forrest , Briav. Dedmerter , Gromb. Derham , Gromb. Derham lodge , Gromb. Didbrooke , Kist. Dikston , Tew . Dirdurst , Dirh. Dirhurst walton , Westmin . Dixton , Tew . Doddington , Gromb. Dorsington , Kist. Dorsington , Kist. Douell , Longt. Doughton , Longt. Dowdeswell , Brad. Downehart henley , Dudst. Doynton , Lang. Dristeld , Croth . Dunbreton , Kist. Dunington , Slaugh . Dunsborne Abbots , Croth . Dunsborne Lyre , Raps . Dunsborne Rowse , Cro. DURSLEY , Wotton . Durham , Gromb. Durham lodge , Gromb. Dymmock , Bot. E Eastlenton , Brad. Easton , Barton . Eberton , Kist. Edgeworth , Bisl. Elberton , Berk. Elmeley , Tew . Elmore , Dudst. Elmston , Chels . Elmstree , Longt. Elston , Raps . Emington , Westmin . Estleach Marton , Brit. Estleach Turvill , Crit. Estrington , Brad. Estrington , Whitst. Evenlod , Kist. Eversholme Valley , Kist. F Farmecott , Kist. Fairefeild , Brit. Falefeild , Thorneb . Fiddington , Tew . Filton , Berk. Flaxley , Briav. Ford , Kist. Forthampton , Tew . Frampton , Bisl. Frampton Cottrell , Lang. Frampton upon Sabtin , Whitst. Framilode passage , Whitst. Fretherne , Whitst. Froceter , Whitst. Fromn Flu. Frome , Lang. G Gatcombe , Blid. Gitting Temple , Kist. Gitting nether , Kist. Gitting poore , Kist. GLOCESTER ▪ Du. Grafton , Tibol . Greet , Kist. Gretton , Kist. Grumball , Gromb. Gudderington , Cleeve . H Ham , Wotton . Ham , Wotton . Humbrooke , Lang. Hampton mirsey , Croth . Hampnet , Brad. Hamsfallow , Berk. Hangingston of Worcest . Coun. Kist. Hanham west , Barton . Hannan , Lang. Hardwick Whitst. Harescombe , Dudst. Harfeild , Whitst. Harnell , Croth . Harnhill , Croth . Hartbury , Dudst. Harwick , Westmin . Haselton , Brad. Hasfeild , Westmin . Hatherley , Dudst. Hatharpe , Brit. Hawksbury , Gromb. Hawling , Kist. The Haw passage Tew . Hayles , Kist. Hempton , Lang. Hempsted , Dudst. Henbury , Henb. Heydon , Westmin . Hidcott , Kist. Hill , Berk. Himton on the Greene , Tib. Hincham , Dudst. Hinton , Gromb. Hinton , Berk. Harefeild , Berk. Horseley , Longt. Horton , Gromb. HORWOOD , Gromb. Hucklecot , Dudst. Huelsfeild , Brit. Huntingford , Berk. Huntley , Bot. Hyde , Kist. Hynton , Kist. I S. Johns Ashes , Brad. Itcott , Lang. Itcott Ganuth , Thorneb . Iron Acton , Thorneb . Itchington , Henb. K Kempley , Botl . Kempsford , Briav. Kemmerton , Tew . Kingscot , Berk. Kingsholme , Dudst. Kings Rode ▪ Henb. Kingswood , Gromb. Kingswood Forrest , Lang. Kingweston , Berk. Kynton , Thorneb . L Lancante , Westb . Lasborow , Long. Lassington , Dudst. Laterige , Thorneb . Laverton , Kist. Lea , Briav. Leaden Flu. Leaden Court , Glocest. Leaden hight , Dudst. Leach Flu. Leckhampton , Chelt . Lecombe , Slaugh . Leighterton , Gromb. Lemington the lesse , Tew . LETCHLAD , Brit. Lilton , Dudst. Littleton , Gromb. Littleton upon Severne , Lang. Longborough , Kist. Longford , Dudst. Longhope , Botl . Longney , Whitst. Loyterton , Gromb. Luppiat nether , Bisl. Luppiat over , Bisl. Lydney , Blid. The Lye , Chelt . M Maismore , Dudst. Mangersbury , Slaugh . Mangesfeild , Barton . MARSHFEILD , Tho. Marsh-Salt , Henb. Marston , Kist. Marston Sicca , Kist. Matson , Dudst. Merton Henmersh , Kist. Mesyhampton , Croth . Mickleton , Kist. Micklewood Chase , Wotton . Milcot , Kist. MINCHING HAMPTON , Long. Minsterworth , botl . Minsterden , bisl. Moorton , Thorneb . Morton , Westmin . Morton Valence , Whitst. Mynetey , Croth . N Natton , Tew . Naunton , Slaugh . Naunton , Kist. Newent , botl . New parke , berk . Newland , briav . NEWNEHAM , botl . Newton , Tew . Newton Bagpath , berk . NEWENT ▪ botl . New worke , Wotton . New worke , Dudst. New worke , Wotton . Nimpsfield , berk . NOTHLEACH , bri . Northwaye , Tew . Northwick of Worcest . Coun. Kist. Northwick , Henb. Norton , Dudst. Notgrave , brad . Nybley North , Wotton . O Oddington , Slaugh . Oldbury , Thorneb . Oldbury , Gromb. Olveston , Lang. Osseworth , berk . Over , Dudst. Over , Lang. Onolpen , berk . Oxenden , Tew . Oxenhall , botl . Oxling , Whitst. P Pacha , Lang. Pagenhull , bisl. Pariswick , bisl. Pumington , Tew . Pantley , botl . Passage , Tew . Paxford of Worcest . Kist. Painswick Lodge . bisl. Pebworth , Kist. Pinock , Kist. Pirton Passage , blid . Pitchcombe , Dudst. Pocklechurch , Pockle . Post lip , Kist. Pulton in Wilsh Coun. Croth . Pulton , Croth . Prestbury , Dirh. Preston , Dudst. Preston , botl . Preston Croth . Preston upon Stower , Dirh. Prigne , Dudst. Q Queiton , Kist. Quevinton , brit . Quedsley , Whitst. R Radburgh , Longt. Rangeworth , Thorneb . Redwicke , Henb. Rendcombe , Raps . Ridland , Henb. Rissington great , Slaugh . Rissington little . Slaugh . Rockhampton , Lang. Rodberow , Long. Rodmarton , Longt. Ruardyne , briav . Ruddle , Westmin . Rudford , botl . Rudwick , Whitst. S Saintbury , Kist. Sandhurst , Dudst. Salperton , brad . Sarney-North , Raps . Sarney-South , Croth . Saperton , bisl. Saule , Whitst. Seasoncot , Kist. Sedgebarrow , Tew . Senhampton , brad . Settesley passage , Westb . Severne Flu. Sewdeley , Kist. Sewdeley , Kist. Sewdeley Castle , Kist. Sewdeley Parke , Kist. Shardington great , Dudst. Shardington little . Dudst. Shearhampton , He●b . Shenington , Tew . Sheperdine , berk . Sherborne , Slaugh . Sherenton , Kings . Sherston Rocke , Henb. Shipton Moigne , Longt. Shipton Olive , brad . Simonshall , berk . Slaughter the lesse , Slaugh . Slaughter the upper , Slaugh . Slimbride , berk . Snowshull , Kist. Sodbury little , Gromb. Sodbury old , Gromb. Solars , brad . Southam , Cleeve . Southorpe , brit . Southweeke , Tew . Standish , Whitst. Stanley Kings , Whitst. Stanley Leonard , Whitst. Stanley Poutlarge , Kist. Stanton , briav . Staunton , Kist. Stanway Church , Tew . Stanway Wood , Tew . Stapleton , barton . Starton , Dirh. Steanbridge , bisl. Stinchcombe , berk . Stoke , Kist. Stoke Bishops , Henb. Stoke Gifford , Henb. Stoke Lodge , Henb. Stoke Orchard , Cleeve . Stone , berk . Stone-house , Whitst. STOW on the Wowld , Slaugh . Stowell , brad . Stowicke , Henb. Streatton , Croth . STROUD , bisl. Stroud Flu. Suddington Langley , Croth . Sutton , Glocest. Sutton under brayles , Westm. Suilliat Flu. Swell the higher . Kist. Swell the lesser , Slaugh . Swindon , Chelt . Syde , Raps . Synwell , berk . Syston , Pockle . T Tadilthorpe , Slaugh . Teintons , botl . TETBURY , Longt. TEWEKE●BURY , Tew . THORNBURY , Thorn. Thormarton , brad . Throngham , b●sl . Tibberton , botl . Titherington , Thorneb . Tockington , L●●g . Todden●a● , West . Todenham , Kist. Toddington , Tew . Todington , Kist. Tormerton ▪ Gromb. Torworth , Gromb. Tuddington , Kist. Tuffley , Dudst. Tunley , bisl. Turkedean , brad . Turfeild , Gromb. Twiggeworth , Dudst. Twinning , Kist. Twyning , Tew . Treacle , Westb . Treddington , Tew . Tresham , Gromb. Tyddenham , West . Tyrley , Dirh. Tyrley , West . V Uckington , Dirh. S. Vincents R●cke , bart . Vineyard , Westmin . Uley , berk . Upleadon , botl . Upton , Longt. Upton S. Leonard , Du●st . Urcote , Swin . W Walford , Kist. Walland , Lang. Walton , Tew . Washborne Worcest . Cou. Tew . Wapliegh , Gromb. Wanswell , berk . Waynlode-hill , Glocest. Weeke , Pock . Welford , Dirh. Westall , Chelt . Westbury , West . Westbury upon Tri●n , Henb. Westcott , Slaugh . Westerleygh , Pockle . Westington , Kist. Weston Birt , Long. Weston Regis , Henb. Weston Lawrence , Men. Weston under edge , Kist. Whaddon , Dudst. Whetenburst , Whitst. Whitfeild , West . Whiteley Parke , berk . Whitmyster , Whitst. Whittington , brad . Wickrissington , Slaugh . WICKWARRE , Grom . Wickwick , Lang. Widford , Glocest. Willersey , Kist. WINCHCOMB , Kist. Windridge , Slaugh . Windrush Flu. Windrush , Slaugh . Winston , brad . Winston , bisl. Wintesborne , Lang. WITCOMBE GREAT , Dudst. Witcombe little , Dudst. Withibridge , West . Woodchester , Longt. Woodmancott , Cleeve . Woodmancott , berk . Woodmercott , Raps . Woolaston , West . Woolston , Dirh. Wormington little , Kist. Wortly , berk . Wotton , Dudst. WOTTON underedge , Wot . Wowlsworth , Longt. Wye Flu. Wyke , Puck . Wythington , brad . Y Yate , Henb. Yate , Gromb. Yartelton Hill , botl . Yeonworth , brad . HEREFORD-SHIRE , ( formerly accounted within the limits of Wales ) lyeth circulated upon the North with Worcester and Shrop-shire ; upon the East with Malverne Hils is parted from Glocester-shire ; upon the South is kept in with Monmouth-shire ; and upon the West in part with the Hatterall Hils is divided from Brecknok ; and the rest confined with Radnor shire . ( 2 ) This Counties climate is most healthfull and temperate , and soyle so fertile for Corn and Cattle , that no place in England yeeldeth more or better conditioned : sweet Rivers running as veynes in the body , doe make the corne bearing grounds in some of her parts rightly to be termed the Gilden Vale : and for Waters , Wooll , and Wheat , doth contend with Nilus , Colchos , and Egypt : such are Lemster , and Irchenfeild , the Banks of Wye , Lug , and Frome . ( 3 ) The ancient people knowne to the Romanes , ( whose power they well felt before they could subdue them ) were the Silur●s , placed by Ptolemy in this Tract , and branched further into Radnor , Brecknok , Monmouth , and Glamorgan-shires , at this day by us called South-Wales , and by the Welsh Deheuharth . Their Originall , as Tacitus conjectureth by their site , coloured countenances and curled haire , was out of Spaine , and as both he and Plinie describes them were fierce , valiant , and impatient of servitude , which well they shewed under Caratacus their Captaine , and nine yeeres scourge to the Romane assaulters , for whose onely conquest ( and that made by treachery ) the Victor in Rome triumphed with more then a usuall Aspect ; and with so equall an hand bare the Scoale of Resistance , that their owne Writers evermore terme it a dangerous Warre . For the Legion of Marius Valens they put to flight , and that with such havock of the Associates , that Ostorius the Lieutenant of Britaine for very griefe gave up his ghost : and Veranius under Nero assaulted them in vaine . But when Vespasian was Emperour , and expert Souldiers imployed into every Province , Iulius Frontinus subdued those Silures unto the Romanes , where continually some of their Legions afterward kept , till all was abandoned in Valentinians time . ( 4 ) The Saxons then made themselves Lords of this Land , and this Province a part of their Mercians Kingdome ; yea , and Sutton the Court of great Offa their King. ( 5 ) But Hereford after , raised of the ruines of old Artconium ( now Kenchester , shaken in pieces by a violent earth-quake ) grew to great fame , through a conceived sanctitie by the buriall of Ethelbert King of the East-Angles , slaine at Sutton by Offa , at what time he came thither to have espoused his Daughter ; whose grave was first made at Marden , but afterwards canonized and removed to this City , when in honour of him was built the Cathedrall Church by Milfrid , a petty King of that Country , which Grufsith Prince of South-Wales , and Algar an Englishman , rebelling against King Edward Confessor , consumed with fire ; but by Bishop Reinelin was restored as now it is , at what time the Towne was walled , and is so remaining in good repaire , having six gates for entrance , and fifteen Watch-Towers for defence , extending in compasse to fifteen hundred paces : and whence the North-Pole is observed to be raised 52. deg . 27. min in Latitude , and is set from the first point of the West in Longitude , 17. deg . and 30. min. being yeerly governed by a Major , chosen out of one and thirtie Citizens , which are commonly called the Election , and he ever after is known for an Alderman , and clothed in Scarlet , whereof foure of the eldest are Justices of Peace , graced with a Sword-bearer , a Recorder , a Town-Clerke , and foure Sergeants with Mace. The greatest glory that this Citie received , was in King Athelstans dayes ; where as Malmesbury doth report , he caused the Lords of Wales by way of Tribute , to pay yeerely ( besides Hawkes and Hounds ) . twentie pound of Gold , and three hundred pound of Silver by waight ; but how that was performed and continued I finde not . ( 6 ) Things of rare note in this Shire are said to be , Bone-well , a spring not far from Richards Castle , wherein are continually found little Fishes bones , but not a fin seene ; and being wholly cleansed thereof , will notwithstanding have againe the like , whether naturally produced , or in veynes thither brought , no man knoweth . ( 7 ) But more admirable was the work of the Omnipotent , even in our own remembrances , and yeere of Christ Jesus 1571. when the Marcley Hill in the East of this Shire , rouzed it selfe out of a dead sleep , with a roaring noise removed from the place where it stood , and for three dayes together travelled from her first site to the great amazement and feare of the beholders . It began to journey upon the seventh day of February , being Saturday , at six of the Clocke at night , and by seven in the next morning had gone fortie paces , carrying with it Sheepe in their coates , hedge-rowes , and trees ; whereof some were overturned , and some that stood upon the plaine , are firmly growing upon the hill ; those that were East , were turned West ; and those in the West were set in the East ; in which remove it overthrew Kinnaston Chappell , and turned two high-waies neere a hundred yards from their usuall paths formerly trod . The ground thus travelling , was about twentie six Acres , which opening it selfe with Rocks and all , bare the earth before it for foure hundred yards space without any stay , leaving that which was Pasturage in place of the Tillage , and the Tillage overspread with Pasturage . Lastly , overwhelming her lower parts , mounted to an hill of twelve fadomes high , and there rested her selfe after three dayes travell : remaining his marke , that so laid his hand upon this Rocke , whose power hath poysed the Hils in his Ballance . ( 8 ) Religious Houses built by the devotions of Princes , and stored with Votaries and revenewes for life , were in this Shire no lesse then thirteene , most sweetly seated in the places as followeth : at both the Herefords , Barron , Ewayot , Clifford , Monemue , Acornebury , Lemster , Lingbroke , Peterchurch , Kilpek , Dore and Wiggemore : and suspected of hypocrisie , were called in question by King Henry the eight , and so strictly pursued , that some faults were apparent , whereby they were laid open to the generall Deluge of the Time , whose streame bare down the Walles of all those foundations , carrying away the Shrines of the dead , and defacing the Libraries of their ancient Records . ( 9 ) This Countie before the Conquest being accounted in Wales , was then strengthened with Forts against the English : & being once made a Province to England , was fortified with Castles against the Welsh , wherein we finde no lesse then twenty eight , though many of them now are ruinated to nothing . Such were Alban , at both the Ewyats , Godridg , Grosmond , Herdley , Hereford , Old Castle , Dorston , Brampton , Bredwarden , Saint Biruels , Ledbury , Lenals , Snowdel , Harlewais , Huntington , Wilton , Wigmore , Richards , Monemue , Corf● , Kilbeck , Clifford , Skenefred , Witney , Radenwer , and Keneuenleis , and is traded with eight Market-Towns , being divided into eleven Hundreds , and in them seated one hundred seventie and sixe Parish-Churches , containing in compasse 102. miles . map of Herefordshire HEREFORD-SHIRE described With the true plot of the Citie Hereford ▪ as alsoe the Armes of thos Nobles that have bene intituled with that Dignitye HUNDREDS in Hereford-shire . 1. VVigmore , Hund. 2. VVolsey , Hund. 3. Brox●sh , Hund. 4. Stretford , Hund. 5. Radlow , Hund. 6. Grimsworth , Hun. 7. Greytree , Hund. 8. VVebtree , Hund. 9. Ewiaslacy , Hund. 10. Wormelow , Hun. 11. Hunlington , Hun ▪ A Akenbury , Grey . Alismoore , Web. Allmely , Stret . Altyrynis , Ewia. Amberley , Brox. Arcoppe , VVorm . Aresland , Stret . Arkeiton , Web. Arro Flu. Ashton , Wols . Asperton , Rad. Aston , VVols . Aston , Grey . Aston , Wig. Arsorton , Wig. Avenbury , Brox. Aylmystree , VVig . Aylton , Rad. B Backton , VVeb . Ballingham , VVorm . Bartestre , Rad. The Batch , Ewia. Batch , Hunl. Bearley , Stret . Bickleton , VVols . Birchall , Wols . Birrinton , Wols . Birriton , VVols . Blackmere , Web. Boddenham , Brox. Boresford Wig. Boshbury , Rad. Boulston , Worm . Boushopston , Grim. Brampton , Grey . BRAMYARD , Brox. Branstill Castle , Rad. Breadwardyne , Web. Bridgesellars , Grim. Brietley , Wols . Briestowe , Worm . Brimmeld , Wols . Bringewood chase , VVig Brobery , Grim. Brockhanton , Grey . Brockmanton , Wols . Brodward , Wols . Brompton , Wig. Brompton brian , Wig. Broxwood , Stret . Brilley , Stret . Brylley , Hunl. Brymsfeild , Wols . Brynsope , Grim. Brynton , Grim. Buckton , Wig. Bullingham upper , Web. Bullingham nether , Web. Bullington , Stret . Burfeild , Grim. Burrington , Wig. Burton , Stret . Bury , Stret . Byford , Grim. Byrche little , Worm . Byrche great , Worm . Byrdenbury , Brox. Byshopton , Grim. Byton , Wig. C Calowe , VVeb . Camberton , VVols . Canforme , Rad. Canon peon , Grim. Carsop , Grim. Cascob , VVig . Chaunston , VVeb . Chorlestre , VVeb . Clayhonger , VVeb . Cledoll , Ewia. Clyfford , Hunl. Coddington , Rad. Collington , Brox. Colwall , Rad. Combe , VVig . Covenhope , Stret . Coughton Chappell , Gre. Cowarne little , Brox. Cowarne great , Brox. Cowley , Rad. Coxall , Wig. Cradley , Rad. Craswell Chapell , Ewia. Crednell , Grim. Croft Castle , VVols . D Delwine , Stret . Deluin little , VVols . Deluin solers , VVols . Dereford Castle , VVig . Saint Deverax , VVeb . Dewchurch , Web. Dewchurch great , Wor. Dewchurch little , Wor. Dewlas , VVeb . Dewsall , VVorm . Didley , VVeb . Dockley , wols . Droier Flu. Dormington , Grey . Dorston , web . Dounton , wig . Dowre , web . Druxton , web . Dunington , Rad. Dynchill , Brox. Dyneder , web . E Eardisley , Hunling . Easbache , Rad. Eaton , wols . Eaton , Grey . Eaton Bishops , web . Ecklesall , Grey . Edwin loche , wols . Edwin raph , wols . E●ton Chapell , wols . Elstones Bridge , web . Elton , wig . Erdeslay , Stret . Eskle Flu. Eskle , Ewia. Estnor , Rad. Evington , wols . Evisbache , Rad. Eye , wols . F Farlow , wols . Fawley Chapell , Grey . Fawnehope , Grey . Felton , Brox. The Fothoke , Ewia. Fowchurch , web . Fowemynd Chapell , Ewia. Fowemynd , Ewia. Foye , worm . Frogstreet , wig . Frome Flu. Frome , Grey . Castle Frome , Rad. Bishops Frome , Rad. G Garnar Flu. Garran Flu. Garwaye , worm . Grafton , web . Grainge , wig . Gransam , Rad. Grenden Warren , Brox. Bishops Grenden , Brox. Glew●ton , worm . Gotbridge , worm . Gotheridge Castle , worm . Gunarewe , worm . H Ham , worm . Ham lacye , web . Hamnesh , wols . Hampton , Grim. Hampton , wols . Hardwicke , Hunl. Harewood , worm . Hargast , Stret . Hargast , Hunl. Harlestewas , web . Harton , wig . Hatfeild , wols . Hawood forrest , web . Hennor , wols . Henteland , worm . HEREFORD , Grim. Hereford little , wols . Hide , Brox. Hide hill , wols . West Hide , Rad. Holmer , Grim. Hongaston , web . Hope , wols . Hoplers greene , wols . Horewethye , worm . Howcaple , Grey . Howton , web . Hullingwicke , Brox. Humber , wols . Hunlington , Hunl. Huntington Chapell , Grim. Huntyngton , Stret . Huntisham , worm . Hursley , wols . I Ingham , Grey . Ingleton , Rad. Inkeston , worm . K Kenbury , worm . Kenchester , Grim. Kenderchurch , web . Kevernall , worm . Kewstope , Ewia. Kilpecke Castle , worm . Kimmalton , wols . Kings Caple , worm . Kings peone , Stret . Kingesland , Stret . Kingesland , wig . Kingsham over , wig . Kingsham nether , wig . Kingston , web . Kinnaston Chapell , Gre. Knill , wig . Kynechurch , web . KYNETON , Hunl. Kynnarsley , Stret . Kynton , wig . L Llancony , Ewia. Llandinabo , worm . Llangarran , worm . Llanrothall , worm . Llansillo , Ewia. Llanveyno Chapell , Ew . Llanwarne , worm . Llanyhangle , web . Llanyhanrleeskle , Ewia. Llattons , Grim. Lawton , wig . Laystas Chapell , wols . Nether Lee , wig . Over Lee , wig . Lea , Grey . LEMSTER , wols . Lenals Castle , Stret . Lenthall Earles , wig . Lenthall Starkes , VVig . Lentwardyne , wig . Leonhalls , Stret . Letton , wig . Letton , Stret . Limebrooke , wig . Lingan , wig . Lodan Flu. Logason , wols . Longetowne , Ewia. Longward , Rad. Luckton , wols . Ludford , wols . Lug Flu. Lugwardyne , Rad. Luntley , wols . Luston , wols . Lyde , Grim. Lydden Flu. LYDBVRY , Rad. Lydbury Forrein , Rad. Lynton , Grey . Lynton , Brox. Llytton , wig . M Madley , web . Mansfeild gamage , Grim. Marcle great , Grey . Marcle little , Rad. Marcle hill , Rad. Marden , Brox. S. Margarets , Ewia. Margast , Stret . Marlow , wig . Marstowe , worm . Marston , Stret . Marston , Brox. Hope Maunsell , Grey . Mathern , Brox. Michaelchurch , worm . Middleton , wols . Middleloyte , Ewia. Milton , Stret . Mockas , web . Moke , Stret . Monderfeild , Brox. Monington , Grim. Monmo Flu. Monnynton , web . Monsill lacy , Grims . Mordeford , Grey . Moreton Iefferes , Rad. Moorehampton , web . Morton upon lugge , Grims . Morton , wols . Moukland , Stret . Mouldley , wig . Munsley , Rad. Mychaelch●rch , Hunl. Mydlewood , Hunl. N Nash , wig . Nethwood , Brox. Newchurch , wols . Newcourt , web . Newton , Ewia. Newton , Brox. Newton , wols . Newton Welsh , wor. Newton , wig . Noke , Stret . Norton , Grims . Norton , Brox. O Ocull , Brox. Ocull pitchar , Brox. Olcon Flu. Old towne , Ewia. Old court , Ewia. Oney Flu. Orleton , wols . Over hill , wols . P Parke , Rad. Patchfeild , wig . Pedwardyne , wig . Pembridge Castle , worm . PEMBRIDGE , Stret . Pencombe , Brox. Pencoyd , worm . Penrosse , worm . Penyard Castle , Grey . Pery , Brox. Peterchurch , web . Peterstowe , worm . Piddleston , wols . Pixley Chapell , Rad. Poston , web . Preston , Brox. Preston , web . Putley Chapell , Grey . Putteley , Grey . Pype , Grims . R Castle Richards , wols . Risbury , wols . Rochford , wols . Rod , wig . ROSSE , Grey . Rosse Ferren , Grey . Rosemaund , Brox. Rotheras , web . Rowlston , Ewia. Rudhall , Grey . S Salers hope , Grey . Over Sappy , Brox. Nether Sappy , Brox. Sarnesfeild , Stret . Sarnesfeild , Wols . Sarnesfeild Coffen , Stret . Selleck , worm . Shellwicke , Grims . Shobden , VVig . Shobdon , Stret . Shorley , VVig . Snowdell Castle , Ewia. Stanbache , VVig . Stanford Kings , Brox. Stanford Bishops , Bro. Staunton , VVig . Staunton upon Wyland , Grims . Stepleton Castle , Wig. Stocklo , Stret . Stockton , Wols . Stogbach , VVig . Stogbach , VVols . Stoke , VVols . Stoke Edye , Rad. Stoke Lacy , Brox. Stoke Blish , Brox. Stouton , Stret . Stretton , Grims . Stretton , Rad. Stretford , Wols . Stretford , Stret . Suggas , Grim. Suston , Grey . Sutton , Brox. T Tadington , Rad. Tedston Dalamer , Brox. Tedston Wafer , Brox. Teneraven Chapell , Worm . Thornbury , Brox. Tregose , Grey . Tresek , Worm . Tretier , Worm . Trewin , Ewia. Triago , Worm . Tripleton , VVig . Tupsley , Grims . Turnaston , VVeb . Twyford , VVeb . Tyberton , Web. Tytley , VVig . V The golden Vale , VVeb . Vpton , VVols . Vpton , Grey . W Wackton , Brox. Wadels Flu. Walderston , Ewia. Walford , VVig . Walford , Grey . Warham , Grims . Warton , VVols . S. Waynards , VVorm . The Weares end , VVor. WEBLEY , Stret . Wellington , Grims . Weobley , Stret . Weston , Stret . Weston beggar , Rad. Weston subter , Gre. Wethington , Brox. Wheyle , VVols . Whitborne , Brox. Whitchurch , VVorm . Whitney , Stret . Witney , Hunl. Wicton , VVols . Wigmor Castle , VVig . Willersley , Stret . Wilton Castle , worm . Winforton , Hunl. Winforton , Stret . Winkcot , wols . Winssey , wols . Winslowe , Brox. Wolhope , Grey . The Worlds end , Rad. Wormebridge , web . Wormsley , Grim. Wonton , Stret . Wullferlow , Brox. Wytton , wig . Y Yarcle , Rad. Yarpoll , wols . Yasor , Grims . Yatton , Grey . Yetton , wig . WORCESTER-SHIRE , by the English-Saxons called Wir-ceasder-scyre , is a County both rich and populous , and lyeth circulated upon the North with Stafford-shire ; upon the East with Warwicke and Oxford-shires ; upon the South with Glocester-shire ; and the West by Malverne hils is parted from Hereford-shire : the rest lyeth confronted upon , and in part divided from Shrop-shire by the River Dowles . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is triangle , but not of equall proportion ; for from North to South are thirtie two miles , from South to North-west twentie two , and from thence to her North-east point are twentie eight : the whole in circumference is one hundred and twenty miles . ( 3 ) The Aire in this Shire is of a favourable temperature , that gives an appetite for labour , diet , and rest : the Soile is fertile , and to me seemed inferior to none other in this Land : for besides the abundance of Corne in every place spread , the Woods and Pasturage in her hils and plaines , sweet Rivers that , water the vallies below , & Cattle that cover the tops of higher ground ; the Fields , Hedge-rowes , and High-wayes are beset with fruitfull Peare-trees , that yeeld great pleasure to sight , & commodious use : for with their juyce they make a bastard kinde of wine , called Pe●rey , which is both pleasant and good in taste . Many Salt. Springs also this County affordeth ; yea , and more then are commonly in use : such with the Germans , our ancient Predecessors , were esteemed most sacred and holy ; so that ( as Tacitus writeth ) to such they wontedly resorted to supplicate their Gods with their devout prayers , as to places neerest the heavēs , and therefore the sooner to be heard . And Poets in their fainings , will have the Nymphs residence in shady green groves , and banks of sweet Springs : if so , then ( as Helicon ) this County affords both : such are the Forrests of Wire and Feckenham , the great woods of Norton , and most faire Chase of Malverne . And for waters , to witnesse what I say , is the Severne that cuts this Shire in the midst , Teme , Salwarp , and Avon , all of them making fruitfull their passage , and stored with Fish of most delicious taste . ( 4 ) The ancient people , possessors of this Shire , were the CORNAVII , Inhabitants of Chesse-shire , Shrop-shire , Stafford , and Warwicke-shires , subdued by the Romanes in Claudius Caesars time , and after their departure , made a portion of the Mercian-Saxons Kingdome , and in Bedaes time were called the Wicii , whereof it may be this Shire had the name : unlesse you will have it from the Salt-pits , which in old English are named Wiches ; or from the famous Forrest of Wyre . Howsoever , true it is that the County doth hold her name from her chiefe Citie VVorcester . ( 5 ) Which is most pleasantly seated , passing well frequented , and very richly inhabited . This was the Branonium , mentioned by Antonine and Ptolemie , called by the Britains , Caer-wrangon ; by Ninius , Caer-Gourcon ; by the old Saxons , Wire-ceasder ; and by the Latines , Vigornia . This Citie is seated upon the East banke of Severne , and from the same is walled in triangle-wise about , extending in circuit one thousand sixe hundred and fiftie paces : thorow which seven Gates enter , with five other Watch-Towers for defence . It is thought the Romanes built this to restrain the Britaines that held all beyond Severne . This City by Hardy Canute in the yeer of Christ 1041. was sorely endangered , and set on fire , and the Citizens slaine almost every one , for that they had killed his Collector of the Danish Tribute : yet was it presently repaired and peopled , with many Burgesses , and for fifteene Hides discharged it selfe to the Conquerour , as in his Doomesdayes is to be seene . But in the yeer 1113. a suddaine fire happened , no man knew how , which burnt the Castle and Cathedrall Church . Likewise in the civill broiles of King Stephen it was twice lighted into a flame , and the latter laid it hopelesse of recovery . Notwithstanding from those dead Ashes a new Phenix arose , and her building raised in a more stately proportion , especially the Cathedrall dedicated to S. Mary , first laid by Bishop Sexwolfe , in Anno 680. since when it hath been augmented almost to the River : In the midst of whose Quire , from his many turmoiles , resteth the body of King Iohn ( the great withstander of the Popes proceedings ) under a Monument of white Marble , in Princely Vestures , with his portraiture thereon according to life . And in the South-side of the same Quire lyeth intombed Prince Arthur the eldest sonne to King Henry the Seventh , his Monument is all black Jette , without remembrance of him by Picture . This City is governed by two Bailiffes , two Aldermen , two Chamberlaines , and two Constables , yeerely elected out of twenty-foure Burgesses , clothed in Scarlet , assisted with 48. other Citizens , whom they call their Common Counsellors , clad in Purple , a Recorder , Towne-Clerke , and five Sergeants with Mace their Attendants . Whose Geographicall Position is distant in Longitude from the West-Meridian 18. degrees , 10. scruples , having the North-Pole elevated in Latitude 52. degrees , and 32. scruples . ( 6 ) Places of further note for memorable antiquitie , is Vpton , of great account in the Romane time , where some of their Legions kept , as witnesse their monies there often found : the admirable Ditch upon Malverne hils , drawne by Gilbert Clare Earle of Glocester , to divide his lands from the Church of VVorcester : the Saxons Augustynes-ace , our Augustines Oke , where he the English Apostle met with the British Bishops for the uniforme celebration of Easter , from whence both parts departed with discontented mindes after many hot words and thwarting disputes . ( 7 ) Neither is it without admiration to me , that many places of this Shire lye farre within the Precincts of other Provinces , as Auston , Washbornes , Cuttesden , Paxford , Hanging-Easton , Northwicke , Blockley , Eurlode in Glocester-shire , and Goldcote , Aldermerston , Newbold , Treddenton , Armiscote , Blackwell , Darlings-cote , Shipton , Tydminton , Olbarrow , in Warwick shire ; Dudley in Stafford-shire , and Rochford in Hereford-shire , whither I must referre the Reader to finde out these and the like in these Westerne Tracts . ( 8 ) Religious places erected in this Shire , and devoted unto God by devout persons , were Bredon , Brodlege , Eutsholme , Alnecester , Cochell , Fladbury , Malverin , Pershore , Stodleg , Westwoods , and Worcester , plenteously provided for , and further secured by many priviledges , both which they abused , as were the inditements of all such in the dayes of King Henry the Eight , at whose Barre ( himselfe being Judge ) they were found guilty , and received sentence of their ends and destruction . ( 9 ) Castles for defence built in this County , ruinate or in strength , were Hartlebury , Holt , Handl●● , Norton , Elmeley , and Worcester , besides his Majesties Manour of Tichnell . ( 10 ) This Shires division is into seven Hundreds , wherein are seated ten Market-Towns , and one hundred fiftie two Parish Churches , as in the Table following is expressed . map of Worcestershire WORCESTER SHIRE Described HUNDREDS IN Worcester-shire . 1. HAlfe-shire Hund. 2. Doddington Hun. 3. Worcester Limits . 4. Parshor Hund. 5. Bl●kenhurst Hund. 6. Oswalderstowe Hund. 7. Upton Limits . A Aberly , Dodding . Aberley hill , Dod. Abberton , Parsh . Acton Beacham , Wor. Aldermerston , Parsh . Aldington , Blak . Alechurch , Blak . Allchurch , Wor. Alton , Dod. Arelee nether , Dod. Armiscott , Oswald . Arrowe Flu. Astley , Dod. Aston great , Oswald . Aulston , Oswald . Ausricke , Wor. B Badsey , Blak . Balton hall parke , Wor. Barrowe , Vpton . Batten hall , Wor. Bayton , Dod. BEAWDLEY , Dod. Belbroughton , Half. Bell I inn . H●lf . Bengeworth , Blak . Bentley pantefore , Half. Be●rington , Dod. Besford , Parsh . Beuley , Wor. Birlingham , Parsh . Bishampton , Osw. Blackmore , Vpton . Blackwell , Osw. Blocklie home , Osw. Blocklie , Osw. Blockleton , Dod. Chenchill Bradicott , Wor. Bradlie , Osw. Braughton , Parsh . Braunsford , Wor. Breedon , Osw. Breedon hill , Osw. Bretforton ▪ Blak . Bricklehampton , Parsh . Brodwas , Wor. Brodwey , Parsh . Brome , part of Staff. Half. BROM●SGROVE , Half. Bursley , Wor. Bushley , Vpton . C Chaddesike , Half. Chadsley , Half. Canderton , Osw. Chatleton , Osw. Chattisley , Vpton . Church hill , Half. Claynch ▪ Wor. Cleave priors , Osw. Clent , part of Staff. Half. Clent hill , part of Staff. Half. Cleve , Blak . Clevelod , Vpton . Clyfton upon Temde , Dod. Comberton great , Parsh . Comberton litle , Parsh . Coston ▪ Half. Cotheridge , Wor. Cottenden , Wor. Cowley , Wor. Cradley , Half. Crome hill , Vpton . Crome Earles , Vpton . Crome younges , Vpton . Cropthorne ▪ Osw. Crowle , Half. Crowle , Wor. Cuttesden , Wor. Cudsoim , Osw. Cuntswicke , Dod. D Dailesford , Osw. Darlingscott , Osw. Defford , Parsh . Dichford higher , Osw. Dichford middle , Osw. Dodenham , Dod. Doderhill , Half. Dormeston , Parsh . Doverdale , Half. Draicote , Osw. DRAITWICHE , Half. Drove , Osw. Dubbicott , Vpton . Dudley , Half. Dunklyn , Half. E Eastham , Dod. Eckinton , Parsh . Eld●esfeild , Vpton . Ely , part of Shrop-shire . Half. Elmbridge , Half. Elmeley lovet , Half. Elmlie Castle , Osw. Emloade , Osw. Estingten , Vpton . EVESHOLME , Blak . F Feckenham forrest , Wor. Fecknam home , Half. Fladbury , Osw. Flawell flyford , Parsh . Frankley , Half. G Goldcote parke , Blak . Grafton , Half. Grafton slyford , Parsh . Grimley , Wor. H Hadsor , Half. Hagley , Half. Hallow ▪ Wor. Hales owen , part of Shrop-shire , Wor. Hampton lovet , Half. Hampton little , Blak . Hampton great , Blak . Hadbury , Wor. Hanging Easton , Osw. Hanley childes , Dod. Hanley williams , Dod. Hanley Castle , Vpton . Hardington , Wor. Harkett , Parsh . Harkett , Half. Hartelbury Castle , Wor. Harrington , Osw. Heightington , Dod. Henlip , Wor. Hewell grange , Parsh . Himbleton , Wor. Hobb lench , Osw. Holme , Dod. Holt , Wor. Holtfast , Vpton . Church Honiboure , Blak . Hill , Osw. Hyndlipp , Wor. Hynton , Osw. I Icambe , Osw. Inckbarrowe , Osw. S. Iohns , in Bedwarden Wor. K Kemsey , Wor. Kengwick , Wor. Keyshend , Vpton . KIDDERMINSTER , Half. S. Kellams , part of Shrop-shire , Half. Kidderminster forren , Half. Kingford , Half. Kings Norton , Half. Kington , Half. Knighton , Dod. Kokesey , Half. Kyar little , Dod. Kyar warde , Dod. Kyneton , Osw. L Church Lench , Half. Lench rouse , Osw. Lenche atche , Blak . Lenche shrives , Blak . Lenche wicke , Blak . Lickey beacon , Half. Leigh , Wor. Lindridge , Dod. Littleton north , Blak . Littleton south , Blak . Littleton middle , Blak . Longdon , Vpton . Logdon , Osw. Ludley , Half. Lulsey , VVor. Lindon , Dod. Lye , VVor. M Madresfeild , Vpton . Malverne chase , Vpton . Malverne little , Vpton . Malverne great , Vpton . Mamble , Dod. Martley , Dod. Marten hongtree , VVor. Mathon , VVor. S. Michaels in Bedwarden , VVor. Mitton , Dod. Mitton , Osw. Moore , Osw. More , Dod. Moreton , Osw. Castle Morton , Vpton . Birch Morton , Vpton . Morton abbats , Blak . Mousley , VVor. Mitton , Half. N Naunton beaucham , Parsh . Netherton , Osw. Newbold , Osw. Newland , Wor. Northfeild , Half. Northwicke , Osw. Northwood , Dod. Norton , Blak . Norton , Osw. Norton wood , VVor. O Odingley , Wor. Offenton , Blak . Oldswinford , Half. Ombersley , VVor. Orlton , Dod. Overbury , Osw. Overburgh , Osw. Overley , Dod. Overton , Osw. Overton , Half. P PARSHOR S ▪ CRVCE , Parsh . Parshor Saint Andrew , Parsh . Paxford , Osw. Pedmore , Half. Pendock , Vpton . Pensham , Parsh . Pepoleton , Parsh . S. Peters , Half. Pidle , Osw. Pidle north , Parsh . Pindsen , Parsh . Pirton , Parsh . Poicke , Wor. Poole , Vpton . Q Queene hill , Vpton . R Rea Flu. Reddiche tarbig , Half. Redston passage , Dod. Roche , Dod. Russhock , Half. Russels , Half. Rybbesford , Dod. Rydmerley , Vpton . Rydmerley Oliphers , Dod. Rydmerley Adams , Dod. Rypple , Vpton . S Salwarpe , Half. Salwarpe Flu. Sedgebarrow , Osw. Severne Flu. Shraley , Dod. Shelsey Kings , Dod. Shelsey beaucham , Dod. SHIPTON upon STOWER , Osw. Sneade , Dod. Speachley , Wor. Stanford , Dod. Staunton , Vpton . Stildon , Dod. Stocke , Osw. Stokton , Dod. Stoke , Wor. Stoke prioris , Wor. Stoke Severne , Wor. Stome , Half. Storton , Dod. Stoulton , Wor. Strensham , Parsh . STVRBRIDGE , Half. Suckley , Wor. Sudbury , Wor. Sutton sturmy , Dod. T Tardbick , Half. Tenbury , Dod. Tichnell , Dod. Tidmington , Osw. Throckmorton , Osw. Totenham , Wor. Tredington home , Osw. Tybberton , Wor. V Vffenham , Blak . Vpton warren , Half. Vpton snodesburie , Parsh . VPTON upon SEVERNE , Vpton . W Walcot , Parsh . Wallashull , Parsh . Wandon , Wor. Wareley , Half. Warrenton , Wor. Washbornes , Osw. Welland , Vpton . Whitborne , Wor. Whitlady aston , VVor. Whittington , Wor. Wichbold , Half. Wichenford , Wor. Wicke , Parsh . Wicke , VVor. Wickansord , Blak . Widverton , Wor. Wire forrest , Dod. Wier , Osw. Witeley great , Dod. Witeley little , VVor. Withon Chappell , VVor. Wolbarrowe , VVor. Wolkershill , Osw. Woluley , VVor. North Wood , Dod. Woodberry hill , Dod. WORCESTER , Wor. Y Yardley , Wor. WARVVICK-SHIRE ( so called from her Shire-towne ) is bounded upon the North with the Countie of Stafford ; upon the East , with Watling-street-way is parted from Leicester-shire , and the rest bordered upon by North-hampton-shire : the South part is butted by Oxford and Glocester-shires ; and all her West with the County of Worcester . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is not much unlike to a Scallop-shell , growing from her Western-head , and spreading her body wider , with many indents . The length thereof from Newton in the North , to Long Compton in the South , are miles thirty and three : and the broadest part of this Shire , is from Hewell grange in the West , unto Hill-morton in the East , distant asunder twenty-five miles ; the whole in circumference , about one hundred thirty and five . ( 3 ) This Shire is sited neere unto the heart of all England , & therfore participates with her in the best both for aire and soil , wanting nothing for profit or pleasure for man. The South part from Avon ( that runneth thorow the midst of this County ) is called the Feldon , as more champion and tractable to be stirred for corn , which yeerly yeeldeth such plentifull harvest , that the husbandman smileth in beholding his pains , & the medowing pastures with their green mantles , so imbrodred with flowers , that frō Edg-hil we may behold another Eden , as Lot did the Plain of Iordan , before that Sodom fell . The Woodland lieth upon the North of Avon , so called in regard of the plenty of Woods ; which now are much thinner by the making of Iron , & the soil more churlish to yeeld to the Plough . ( 4 ) The ancient people that possessed this Province , are by Ptolemies descriptiō called the Cornavii , wherin after were seated the Mercian Saxons , a part of whose Kingdome it was , & greatly sought after by the West Saxons , whose King Cuthred about the year of Christ Jesus 749. in battle slew Ethelbald at Seckington neere unto Tamworth . And not farre from thence King Edward 4. as unfortunately sought against that stout make-king , Richard Nevil Earle of Warwicke : neere unto which , upon Blacklow hill , Pierce Gaveston ( that proud and new raised Earle of Cornwal ) was beheaded by Guy Earle of Warwick assisted with the Earls of Lancaster and Hereford . And surely , by the testimony of Iohn Rosse and others , this County hath been better replenished with people ; who maketh complaint of whole townships depopulations , altogether laid waste by a puissant Armie of feeding sheep . ( 5 ) Notwithstanding , many faire Towns it hath , and some of them matchable to the most of England . The chief thereof is Coventree , a City both stately for building , and walled for defence : whose Citizens having highly offended their first Lord Leofricke , had their priviledges infringed , & themselves oppressed with many heavy tributes ; whose wife Lady Godiva pitying their estates , uncessantly sued for their peace , and that with such importunacy , as hardly could be said whether was greater , his hatred , or her love : at last overcome with her continuall intercessions , he granted her suit , upon an uncivil , and ( as he thought ) an unacceptable cōdition , which was , that she should ride naked thorow the face of the City , and that openly at high noon-day . This notwithstanding she thankfully accepted , & performed the act accordingly enjoyned : for this Lady Godiva stripping her self of all rich attire , let loose the tresses of her faire haire , which on every side so covered her nakednesse , that no part of her body was uncivill to sight , whereby she redeemed their former freedoms , and remission of such heavy tributes . Whose memory I wish may remain honorable in that City for ever , & her pity followed by such possessing Ladies . This City had grant to chuse their yeerly Magistrates , a Maior & two Bailiffes , and to build about and embattle a wall , by K. Edward 3. whom Henry 6. corporated a County of it self , & changed the names of their Bailiffs unto Sheriffs : and the wals then were built as they now stand ; thorow which open 13. gates for entrance , besides 18. other Towers thereon for defence . At Gofford gate in the East hangeth the shield-bone of a * wild Bore , farre bigger then the greatest Oxebone : with whose snout the great pit called Swanswel was turned up , and was slain by the famous Guy , if we will beleeve report . ( 6 ) Next unto this City in account & commerce , is Warwick , upon the North-west banke of Avon , built by Gurgunstus the sonne of Beline , as Iohn Rosse , Monk of the place , saith , 375. yeares before the birth of Christ : by Ninius called Caer-Guaruic and Caerleon ; by the Saxons , Warryng-wyc ; and by learned Cambden judged to be PRAESIDIUM , the Roman Garisons Towne . The situation of this place is most pleasant , upon a hill rising from the River , over which is a strong and faire Stone-bridge , and her sharpe streame upon the Towne side checked with a most sumptuous and stately Castle , the decayes whereof , with great cost and curious buildings , the right worthy Knight Sir Foulke Grivel ( in whose person shineth all true vertue and high nobilitie ) hath repaired : whose merits to me-ward I do acknowledge , in setting this hand free from the daily imployments of a manual trade , and giving it full libertie thus to expresse the inclination of my mind , himselfe being the Procurer of my present estate . It seemeth this Town hath been walled about , as appeareth by the Trench in some places seen , and two very faire gates whose passages are hewed out of the Rock , as all other into the Town are : over whom two beautifull Chapels are built ; that towards the East called S. Peters , and that on the South-west , S. Iames. Two faire Churches are therein seated , called S. Maries , and S. Nicholas : but these in , and about the Towne suppressed , S. Laurence , S. Michaels , Iohn Baptist , and Iohn of Ierusalem , beside the Nunnery in the North of the Town : whose North-Pole is elevated in Latitude 52. degrees , 45. minutes , and is seated from the first point in the west of Longitude , 18. degrees and 45. minutes , being yearly governed by a Bailiffe , twelve Brethren , twenty-foure Bugesses for Common Counsel , a Rocorder , a Town-clerke , and one Sergeant their Attendant . ( 7 ) Places of most memorable note observed in this Shire , are Shugbury , where the precious stone Astroites is found : Of-Church , which was the Palace of great Off a the Mercian , and the buriall-place of S. Fremund his sonne : Chesterton , where the famous Fosse-way is seen . At Leamington , so far from the Sea , a Spring of Salt-water boileth up : and at Newenham Regis most soveraigne water against the Stone , Greene wounds , Vlcers , and Impostumes , and drunk with Salt looseth , but with Sugar bindeth the body : and turneth wood into stone , as my selfe saw by many sticks that therein were fallen , some part of them Ash , and some part of them Stone : and Guy-cliffe , where the famous Earle Guy , after many painfull exploits atchieved , retired , and unknown , led an Hermits life , and was lastly there buried . ( 8 ) The chiefest commodities in this County growing , are corn , wherof the Red-horse Vale yeeldeth most abundantly ; wools in great plenty ; woods and iron , though the producer of the one will be the destuction of the other . Such honorable Families as have bin dignified with the Earldome of this Shire-townes name since the Normans Conquest , in the Map it selfe are inserted , and by their severall names expressed . This County is strengthened with eight strong Castles , traded with fifteen Market-towns , inriched with many faire buildings , and by the devotion of many Nobles , had many foundations of religious Monasteries therein laid . The chiefe were at Stoneley , Warwick , Thellisford , Roxhall , Balshall , Killingworth , Coventree , Combe , Nun-eaton , Asley , Atherston , & Pollesworth ; all which came to their period in the reign of King Henry 8. when their rich Revenewes were alienated to his use , and those stately buidings either overturned or bestowed upon his Courtiers : but yet to Gods glory , and his divine service , one hundred fifty eight Parish-Churches therein remain , dispersedly seated in the five Hundreds of this Shires division . map of Warwickshire THE COUNTI OF WARWICK THE SHIRE TOWNE AND CITIE OF COVENTRE described HUNDREDS in Warwick-shire . 1. HEmlingford . 2. Coventree . 3. Knightlow . 4. Barlichwaye . 5. Kington . A Alne Lodge , Barlich . Amington , Heml. Alesley , Heml. Anker Flu. Anstie , Covent . Ardbury , Hem. Areley , King. Arrow , Bar. Ashborne , King. Ashoe , Knight . Ashow , Knight . Ashton Cantlow , Bar. Astley , Knight . Atherston , Hem. Attleburrow , Hem. AVLCESTER , Ba. Aulston , Bar. Austre , Hem. Auntley , Hem. Avon Flu. Awsley , Knight . B Badgesley Enesot , Hem. Badgesley Clinton , Hem. Bagginton , Knight . Baliall , Hem. Barceston , King. Barford , King. Barkswell , Hem. Barmington , King. Barnacle , Knight . Barterley , Hem. Barston , Hem. Barton on the Heath , King. Bassets Crosse , Hem. Bastet , Hem. Beauchams Courts Bar. Bearlye , Bar. Bedworth , Knight . Bensford Bridge , Knig. Bentley , Hem. Bewinton , Bar. Bewsall , Bar. Bickenhull , Hem. Bilsley , Bar. Bilton , Knight . Binley , Knight . Birminghams , Hem. Birminghams Aston , Hem. Bishopton , Bar. BITFORD , Bar. Blithe Flu. Bolehall , Hem. Boreton upon Dunsmore , Knight . Bourne Flu. Bramcote , Hem. Brandon , Knight . Brannot , Knight . Brayles , King. Bretford , Knight . Brettshall , Hem. Bridgton , Bar. Brincklowe , Knight . Brome , Bar. Bromwich Castle , Hem. Brownsover , Knight . Bubnell , Knight . Budbrooke , Bar. Bulkinton , Knight . Burdingbury , Knight . Burnesebrome , Bar. Burton Hastings , Knigh. Old Bury , Hem. Bynton , Bar. C Calendon , Covent . Canston hill , Knight . Canwall , Hem. Caresly , Covent . Caton Bridge , Hem. Cawcot , Hem. Chadshunt , King. Charlecott , King. Chase , Knight . Cherington , King. Chesterton , King. Chester over , Knight . Chilvers Cotten , Hem. Church over , Knight . Church Lawford , Knight . Cardon , Bar. Cliff , Hem. Clifton , Knight . Clopton , Bar. Clowdiesley Bush , Knight . Cobley , Bar. Cofeld VVast , Hem. Combe Abbey , Knight . Combroke , King. Compton long , King. Compton in the hole , King. Colesnul , Hem. Compton Fenny , King. Compton Mardock , King. Copston , Knight . Corley , Hem. Cosford , Knight . Coton , Hem. Coughton , Bar. Counden , Knight . COVENTREE , Cov. Cubbington , Knight . Curdworth , Hem. D Dasset Avon , King. Dasset Burton , King. Dastell , Hem. Dracot , Knight . Drayton , Bar. Dudson Parke , Hem. Dudson Hall , Hem. Dunchurch , Knight . Dunnington , Par. Dunsmere Heath , Knig. Dutton , Hem. E Eatington nether , King. Eatington over . King. Etteleshall , Covent . Edgebaston , Hem. Edmondscot , Knight . Edson , Bar. Elinedon , Hem. Escote , Hem. Esenhull , Knight . Ethorpe , Knight . Exall , Bar. Exall , Covent . F Farnebrowe , King. Faseley , Hem. Fillongley , Hem. Flanders , Hem. Fleckno , Knight . Fletchamsted , Hem. Fokeshill , Covent . Fordhall , Bar. Foxcott , King. Francton , Knight . Freasley , Hem. G Geydon , King. Glascote , hem . Goldscots Parke , King. Goodrest Lodge , Knight . Grafton Temple , Bar. Granborow , Knight . Graves , hem . Grimdon , hem . Grove , bar . Guilsdon , hem . Guy-Cliffe , King. H Hallaton , hem . Halford , King. Hallend , hem . Hampton in Arden , hem . Hampton Lacye , bar . Hampton Bishops , bar . Hampton Curlew , bar . Harberhury , Knight . Harborow great , Knigh. Hartshill , hem . Harwicke priors , King. Haseley , barl . Hasseller , barl . Hatton , barl . Hawford , King. HENLEY in Arden , barl . Henwood , hem . Hewell Grange , barl . High Crosse , Knight . Hill , hem . Hill , Knight . Hillmorton , Knight . Hodnell , Knight . Holt , hem . Honington , King. Honyngham , Knight . Hopsford , Knight . Horeston , hem . Hunnyley , barl . Hurley , hem . I Idlicott , King. Ilmington , king . Ipsley , barl . Itchington long , knight . Itchington Bishops , knight . K KENELWORTH , Kn. Kenelworth Duchy Castle , king . Kerby Monks , knight . KINETON , king . Knightcote , King. Kingsbury , Helm . Kingsbrome , Bar. Kingshurst , Hem. Kingswood , Hem. Knowle , Hem. Kynnerton , Bar. L Ladbrocke , knight . Langley , Barl. Langdon hall , Hem. Langley , Hem. Lapworth , king . Church Lawford , Knight . Lawford long , knight . Lea , Hem. Leame Flu. Leeke wotton , knight . Lemington priors , knight . Lemington hastings , knigh . Lighthorne , King. Littington , knight . Loxley , Barl. Luddington , Barl. M Makestoke Castle , Hem. Maney , Hem. Maner , Hem. Manceter , Hem. Matchife , Barl. Marson Culy , Hem. Marson Inbett , knight . Marson Burton , knight . Marson Priors , king . Marson Buttles , king . Marton , knight . Maxstock , Hem. Merevale , Hem. Meriden , Hem. Milverton , knight . Minworth , Hem. Mollinton , king . More-hall , Hem. Morehall , Barl. Morton Meriall , king . Morton Baggot , Barl. Moxhall , Hem. Mulcote Abbey , Hem. Myddleton , Hem. Mylcotte , Barl. N Napton on the Mount , king . Newbold , king . Newbold upon Avon , king . New-hall , Hem. New-Inne , Hem. Newenham , knight . Newenham Kings , knight . Newton , Hem. Newton , knight . Northend , king . Norton Curlew , Barl. Norton Lynsey , Barl. Nun-eaton , Hem. Nuthurst , king . O Of-church , knight . Water Orton , Hem. Ouldbarrow belonging to Worcestershire . Bar. Oulnall , Barl. Oxhill , king . P Packington great , Hem. Packington little , Hem. Packwood , King. Pailton , knight . Parke hall , Hem. Pillerton nether , king . Pillerton over , king . Pinley Grove , Barl. Preston Bagott , Barl. Princethorp , knight . Pollesworth , Hem. Poolley , Hem. Q Queenes Parke , Heml. R Radford Semeley , knight . Radford , Covent . Radway , king . Ragley , Bar. Ratley , kingt . Ridfen , hem . Riton , knight . Rowington , Barl. Rownd Alne , Barl. Roxall , Barl. RVGBY , knight . S Salford Abbots , Barl. Salford Priors , Barl. Samborne , Barl. Seckington , hem . Sherburne Flu. Sherburn , Barl. Sherford , knight . Sheldon , hem . Shilton , knight . Shystoke , hem . Shotswell , kingt . Shrowley , Barl. Shuckborow nether , King. Shuckborough upper . king . Shuttington , hem . Skiltes , Bar. Snytterfeild , Bar. Spernall , Barl. Solihul , hem . Sowe , knight . Sowe , Covent . Sowe Flu. SOWTHAM , king . Stivechall , Covent . Stockingford , hem . Stockton , knight . Stoke , Covent . Stoneley , knight . Stoneley Abbey , knight . Stratford old , Barl. Stratford upon Avon , Bar. Stretton , knight . Stretton , king . Stretton under Fosse , knight . Studlyffe , Barl. SVTTON COFELD , Hem. T Tachbroke Mallery , knight . Tachbroke Bishops , king . Tame Flu. Tamworth , hem . Tamworth , king . Temple Grafton , Bar. Thurlaston , Knight . Tiddington , Barl. Tost , knight . Tuttwell , Barl. Tysoe , king . V Vfton , knight . Vmbersley , king . Vpton , king . W Walton , king . Wapenbury , knight . Wardend , hem . Warmeley , hem . Warmington , king . WARWICKE , king . Wasperton , king . Wawins Wotton , Barl. Weddington , hem . Wedgenocle Parke , knight . Weethley , Bar. Weslborne Montford , king . Welsborne hasting , king . Weston in Arden , knight . Weston in the thistles , king . Weston under Wetherley , king . Wethirbroke , knight . Whatly , hem . Whatcott , king . Whetacre nether , hem . Whetacre over , hem . Whitchurch , king . Whitley , knight . Whitmore parkes , Covent . Whitmash , knight . Whittington , hem . Wibtost , knight . Wickelssord , Bar. Wigginshill , hem . Willey , knight . Willenhall , knight . Willincote , hem . Willowbye , knight . Winderton , king . Wishaw , hem . Witchford , king . Witherley , hem . Withibroke , knight . Witton , hem . Wolhamcott , knight . Wolford , king . Wolvershill , knight . Wolverton , Bar. Wolvey , knight . Woodlaw , knight . Wormleighton , king . Wulfencote , knight . Wulston , knight . Wy●en , Covent . Y Yarnton Hall , Heml. NORTHAMPTON-SHIRE situated neere unto the middest of England , by the Saxons was written Norþafendonscire , lieth separated upon the North from Lincolne-shire by the River Weland ; from Huntington-shire on the East is parted by the water Nene : her South is bounded with Buckingham and Oxford-shires , and the West from Warwick with Watling-street-way , Avon and Weland , is divided from Leicester shire . ( 2 ) The forme of this County is large and narrow , broadest in the South-west ; and thence shooting still lesser like unto a Horne , nor not much unlike to the forme of Cornwall : and from the entrance of Cherwell into this shire , unto the fall of Weland and Nene neere unto Crowland , are by measure fourtie sixe miles ; and the broadest part is from Ouse unto Avon , which is not fully twenty : the whole in circumference one hundred and nineteene miles . ( 3 ) The aire is good , temperate , and healthfull : the soile is champion , rich , and fruitfull , and so plenteously peopled , that from some Ascents , thirty Parish Churches , and many more Windmilles at one view may be seene : notwithstanding the simple and gentle sheepe , of all creatures the most harmelesse , are now become so ravenous , that they begin to devoure men , wast fields , and depopulate houses , if not whole Town ships , as one merrily hath written . ( 4 ) The ancient people knowne to the Romanes , and recorded by Ptolemy , were the Coritani , who possessed this County , and were branched further thorow Leicester , Lincolne , Nottingham , Rutland , and Darb●e-shires : these joyning with the Icenians , with them were fettered with the chaines of subjection when for Claudius , Publius Ostorius Scapula entred his Lieutenantship in Britaine , and in battle subdued all betwixt the Rivers Nene and Sabrina . But when the Romans were content to let go that which so long was desired , and had cost so much in the getting , the Saxons , a most warlike Nation , put into these parts , and made it a portion of their Mercian Kingdome : but their government also grown out of date , the Normans seated themselves in these faire possessions , the branches of whose Stems are spread abroad in these parts , most fruitfull and faire . ( 5 ) Commodities arising in this Shire , are chiefly gotten by tillage and plough , whereby corn so plentifully aboundeth , that in no other County is found more , or so much : the pastures and woods are filled with Cattle , and every where sheepe loaden with their fleeces of wooll . ( 6 ) The chiefe Towne in this Shire is Northampton , whereof the County taketh name , which for circuit , beauty , and building , may be ranked with the most of the Cities of our Land. It is seated at the meeting and confluence of two Rivers , the greater whereof beareth to name Nen. This Towne hath beene built all of Stone , as by many foundations remaining to this day is seen , and is walled about both strong and high , excepting the West , which is defended by a River parted into many streames . In the depredations of the Danes , Suen their King set this Town on fire , and afterwards it was sorely assaulted by the disobedient Barons of King Iohn , who named themselves The Army of God : but the loyaltie of this Towne stood nothing so sure unto King Henry his sonne , whence the Barons with displayed Banners sounded the Battle against their Soveraign . And yet after this a wofull field of Englands civill division was fought , whence Richard Nevel the stout Earle of Warwicke , led away prisoner that unfortunate man King Henry the sixth . Upon the West part of this Towne standeth a large Castle , mounted upon an hill , whose aged countenance wel sheweth the beautie that she hath borne , and whose gaping chinkes doe daily threaten the downe-fall of her walles . To this upon the South the Towns wall adjoyneth , and in a rouud circuit meeteth the River in the North , extending in compasse two thousand one hundred and twenty pases : whose site so pleased the Students of Cambridge , that hither they removed themselves upon the Kings Warrant , in mind to have made it an Universitie : from whence the North-Pole is elevated 52. degrees , 36. scruples for Latitude , and in Longitude is removed from the West 19. degrees and 40. scruples ; being yearly governed by a Maior , two Bailiffes , 12. Magistrates , a Recorder , Towne-Clerke , a Common-Councell of fourtie eight Burgesses , with five Sergeants to execute businesse . ( 7 ) But the devotions of the Saxon Kings made Peterborow more famous , formerly called Meddeswell , where Wolphere King of Mercia began a most stately Monasterie to the honour of S. Peter , for satisfaction of the bloud of his two sonnes , whom he had murdered in case of Christianity : but himselfe being for the like made away by his mother , his brother Penda continued the worke , with the assistance of his brother Ethelred , and two sisters Kineburga and Kineswith . This among the Danish Desolations was cast downe , yet was it againe restored to greater beautie by Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester , with the help of King Edgar , and of Adulph his Chancellor , who upon prick of conscience , that in bed with his wife had over-laid and smoothered an infant their onely son , laid all his wealth upon the reedifying of the place , and then became Abbot thereof himselfe . The Cathedrall is most beautifull and magnificall , where in the Quire lie interred two unfortunate Queenes : on the North side Katharine Dowager of Spaine , the repudiate wife of King Henry the eight , under an Hearse covered with black Saye , having a white Crosse in the midst : and on the South side , Mary Queene of Scotland , whose Hearse is spread over with black velvet . The Cloister is large , and in the glasse-windows very curiously portrayed the History of Wolthere the Founder , whose Royall Seat was at Wedon in the street converted into a Monasterie by S. Werburg his holy daughter , and had beene the Roman Station , by Anto●ine the Emperour called Bannavenna . So likewise Norman-chester was the ancient City Durobrivae , where their Souldiers kept , as by the monies there daily found is most apparent . ( 8 ) Houses of Religion devoted to Gods Service by the pious intents of their well-meaning Founders , were at Peterborow , Peakirke , Pipewell , Higham , Davintree , Sulby , Sausecombe , Sewardesleg , Gare , S. Dewy S. Michell , Luffeild , Catesby , Bruch , Barkley , Finshed , Fathringhay , Wedon , and Withrop , besides them in Northampton , all which felt the stormes of their owne destruction that raged against them in the reigne of K. Henry the eight , who dispersed their revenewes to his owne Coffers and Courtiers , and pulled the stones asunder of their seeming ever-sure Foundations ; and in the time of young Edward , his sonne , whose mind was free from wronging the dead , the Tombes of his own Predecessours were not spared , when as Edward slain at Agincourt , and Richard at Wakefield , both of them Dukes of Yorke , were after death assaulted with the weapons of destruction , that cast downe their most faire Monuments in the Collegiate Church of Fatheringhay Castle . ( 9 ) Eight Princely Families have enjoyed the title of the Earledome of Northampton , whereof the last , Henry Hayward late Lord Privie Seale , a most honourable Patron to all learned proceedings ( that I may acknowledge my dutifull and humble service ) hath most honourably assisted and set forward these my endevours . ( 10 ) This Shires division , for service to the Crowne , and imployments of business , is into twenty Hundreds , hath been strengthened with ten Castles , and is still traded with ten Market-Townes , and God honoured in three hundred twenty sixe Parish Churches . map of Northamptonshire NORTHAMTON SHIRE HUNDREDS in Northampton-shire . 1. NAssaburgh . 2. Willibrook . 3. Corby . 4. Polbrook . 5. Navisford . 6. Huxloe . 7. Rothewell . 8. Guilesburrowe . 9. Orlington . 10. Fansley . 11. Newbottlegrove . 12. Spelhoe . 13. Hamfordshoe . 14. Highamferyes . 15. Wymersley . 16. Towcester . 17. Warden . 18. Norton , 19. Cleley . 20. Sutton . A Abbington , Spel. Ac●urch , Navisford . Addington great , Hux. Addington little . Hux. Adston , Norton . Adthorpe Tow. Aldrington , Cle. Althorpe , New. Apethorpe , Willi. Archester , High. Ardingworth● Roth. Armelton , Polb . Artleboro , Hux. Ashbie cold , Guil. Ashbie cannones , Nort. Ashbie Leyors , Faust. Ashbie Oneeres , Ham. Ashlie , Cor. Ashton , Cle. Ashton , Pol. Ashton , Nass . Ashton , War. Ashtree , War. Aslael , Sut. Aubery hill , Fausl. Avon-well , Roth. Ayner , Sut. B Badby , Faus . Baddington , Nass . Badston , Sut. Barbie , Faus . Barnack , Nass . Barnwell S. Andrewes , Pol. Barton , Ham. Barton Segrave , Hux. Basset Sutton , Cor. Baynton , Nas. Beckie weedon , Faus . Benifeld , Pol. Billing great , Spel. Billing little , Spel. Bladerwick , Cor. Blakesley , Nor. Blysworth , Wym . Boddingtones , War. Botheresthorpe , Wym . Boughton , Hux. Bowden little , Roth. Boziet , High. Barbrooke , Roth. BRACKLEY , Sut. Braddyn , Nort. Brampton , Cor. Bramptones , New. Bramston , Faus . Braynfeild , Wym . Bringtones , New. Brixtoke , Cor. Brixworth Orl. Brockhold , New. Bromfeild , High. Broughton , Orl. Buckby long , Guil. Buckton , Sp●l . Bugbroke , New. Bullwick , Cor. Burecote , Tow. Burghley , Nas. Burnewell Al-saints , Hux. Buton Lattmer , Hux. Byfeild , War. C Caldecon , High. Caldecote , Tow. Capes preston , Faus . Carleton , Cor. Castle Ashbie , Wym . Castor , Nas. Catesbie , Faus . Chalcombe , Sut. Charleton , Sut. Charwell Flu. Charwelton , Faus . Chelveston , High. Cheney middleton , Sut. Chipping Warden ▪ War. Clapton , Nau. Claylaton , Guil. Cliffe parke , Wil. Clipstonn , Roth. Cognihey , Wym . Collingtree , Wym . Colliweston , Wil. Corby , Cor. Coughton , Sut. Cosgrave , Cle. Costhorpe , Nas. Cottesbrooke , Guil. Cottestocke , Wil. Cottingham , Cor. Cotton end , Wym . Courten hall , Wym . Cranford , Hux. Craneseley , Orl. Creton , Guil. Cricke , Guil. Croughton , Sut. Culworth , Sut. D Daddington , Ham , Dallington , New. Danes more , Wa● . DAVINTREE ▪ Faus . Dene , Cor. Denethorpe , Cor. Denford , Hux. Denshanger , Cle. Deping east , Nas. Desborowe , Roth. Deynton , Wym . Dingely , Cor. Dodferd , Faus . Dodington , Wil. Dowbridge , Guild . Draughton , Roth. Dunston , New. E Eastfeild , Nas. Easton , Wil. Easton maudall , High. Eaton , Spel. Ecton , High. Edgecote , War. Elton , Wil. Emington , Pol. Eston , Cle. Etton , Nas. Evenlie , Sut. Everdons , Faus . Eya , Nas. Eydon , War. Eylesworth , Nas. F Farnedon , Roth. Fanesley , Faus . Farthingston , Faus . Favill weston , Spel. Faxton , Orl. Femingho , Sut. Fine , New. Finshedd , Cor. Flackleton , Wym . Flower , New. Fortherninghay , Wil. Fortherninghay park , W. Further , Cle. Fynford , Sut. G Gayton , Tow. Geddington , Cor. Glapthorne , Wil. Glinton , Nas. Grafton underwood , Hux. Grafton Regis , Cle. Greves norton , Nort. Gretton , Cor. Gryndon , Wym . Grymscott , ●ow . Grytworth , War. Gulbries yardley , Cle. Guilesborowe , Guil. Gunthorpe , Nas. H Haddon East , New. Haddon West , Guil. Hanging Houghton , Orling . Hardingston , Wym . Hardwick , Orling . Hardwyll , Cle. Hargrave , High. Harington , Roth. Haringworth , Cor. Harleston , New. Harpole , New. Harrendon great , Orling . Harrendon little Orling . Hastings yordley , Wym . Hasseboche , Roth. Havington , Orling . Hellinden , Faus . Helmedon , Sut. Hemmyngton , Pol. Helpeston , Nas. Hetherwest , Cle. Heryfords , New. Higham cold , Tow. HIGHAM FERYES , H. Hisham , Orling . Holdenby , New. Holcott , Ham. Hoothorpe , Roth. Houghton great , Wym . Houghton little , Wym . Horton , Wym . Hulcot , Cle. Hynton , Sut. I S. James , New. Imley , Sut. Irlingborough , Hux. Islippe , Hux. K Kellemarshe Roth. KETTER , Hux. Killingburye , New. Kings , Sut. Kingestorpe , Spel. Kingscliff , Wil. Kirkby , Cor. Killesbies , Faust. L Langport , Orling . Laxston , Cor. Lillford , Hux. Lillingston Lovell , Cle. Loddington , Roth. Longthorpe , Nas. Lubnam Thorpe , Roth. Luddington , Pol. Luffwick , Hux. Lutton , W●l . Lyfden , Navis . Lyfeild , Navis . Lylborne , Guil. Lytchbarrow , Faust. M Maidwell , Roth. Maiser Thorpe , Roth. Mandevill Thorpe , Sut. Marham , Nas. Marston Laurenes , Sut. Marston Trussell , Roth. Maxey Castle , Nas. Maydford , Nort. Middleton Cheney , Sut. Middleton , Cor. Moulton , Spel. Morton Pynchney , Nort. Mylton , Wym . Mylton , Nas. N Nasebye , Guil. Nassington , Wil. Nerboro , Nas. Newarke , Nas. Newbottle , New. Newbottle , Sut. Newnham , Fausl. Newton , High. Newton , Cor. Newton wood , Wil. NORTHAMPTON , N. Norburghe , Nas. Norton , Fausl. Nyne , Flu. O Ocley great , Cor. Ocley little , Cor. Oldwincle , Hux. Orlingburie , Orl. Onlie , Fausl. Orton , Roth. Overcote , Fausl. Overton , Spel. OVNDLE , Pol. Oxenden great , Roth. Oxney , Nas. P Pantlerspurie , Cle. Passengham , Cle. Paston , Nas. Patteshall , Tow. Peakirke , Nas. PETERBVRGH , Nas. Pilkton , Navis . Pillesgate , Nas. Pipwell , Cor. Polbrooke , Pol. Potterspurie , Cle. Preston , Wym . Preston Capes , Fausl. Pyddington , Wym . Pynckney Morton , Nort. Pysforde , Spel. Pytchley , Orling . Q Quynton , Wym . R Radston , Sut. Raunsthorpe , Spel. Raundes , High. Ringsted , High. Rockingham , Cor. Rockingham forest , Cor. Rode , Cle. Rothewell , Roth. Rusheden , High. Rushton , Roth. S Sawcey forrest , Wym . Scaldwell , Orling . Sibbertost , Roth. Singlesale Nas. Slayton , Nort. Slipton , Hux. Sowthorpe , Nas. Spratton , Spel. Stamford , Wil. Stanford , Guil. Stanwick , High. Stanyone ▪ Cor. Staverton , Fausl. Steane , Sut. Stoke Albony , Cor. Stoke Bruerne , Cle. Stoke dayly , Navis . Stowe , Fausl. Stuttesburie , Sut. Stoyxton , High. Sudborow , Hux. Sulbye , Guil. Sulgrave , War. Suly lodge , Nas. Suthwicke , Wil. Sutton , Nas. Sutton Basset , Cor. Syersan , Sut. Sylverton , Nort. Sylverton , Cle. Sywell , Ham. T Tansover , Wil. Thingdon , Hux. Thornebie . Thornehawe , Nas. Thorney mill , Nas. Thorpe , Navis . Thorpe Lubnam , Roth. Thorpe underwood , R. THRAPSTON , Navis . Thurnyng , Pol. Titchmarsh , Navis . Titon , New. TOWCESTER , Tow. Trafford , War. Trussell marston ▪ Roth. Twywell , Hux. Tyffeild , Tow. V Vfford , Nas. Vxton , Nas. Vpton , New. W Waddenhoe , Na● . Wakenley , Cor. Walgrave , Orl. Walmesford , Nas. Walton , Nas. Walton , Nas. Wappenham , Sut. Warkton , Hux. Warkworth , Sut. Warmington , Wil. Warmington , Pol. Watford , Guil. Weedon , Nort. Weedon beckie , Faus . Weekely , Cor. Weland Flu. Weldon great , Cor. Weldon little Cor. WELLINGBOROVGH , H. Welton , Faus . Werington , Nas. Weston , Nort. Weston , Cor. Weston favill , Spel. Whilton , New. Whiston , Wym . Whitfeild , Sut. Whitleburye , Nort. Whittlewood forest , N. Wickiie , Cle. Wigesthorpe , Hux. Wickins , Cle. Wil bee , Ham. Wilbaston , Cor. Wilford , Guil. Winwicke , Pol. Wittering , Nas. Wittering heath , Nas. Wood newton , Wil. Woodcroft , Nas. Woodend , Nort. Woodford , War. Woodford , Hux. Woollaston , High. Wotton , Wym . Wowld , Orl. Wynwick , Guil. Y Yardley gubbens , Cle. Yardley hastings , Wym . Yarwell , Wil. Yelvertost , Guil. HUNTINGTON-SHIRE , of olde Hundedunescyre ( part of the Iceni under the Romane Monarch of Mercia in the Saxon Heptarchy ) is severed with Nene , the North-bounder from Northampton-shire , to which it in part adjoyneth West , from Bedford and Cambridge , by mearing Towns on the South ; and from Ely , by a sence of water East , the worke of Nature , Benwicke Streame , or of Art , Canuius De●●h : severed when Alfred , or before him , Ossa shared the open circuit of their Emperie into Principalities : that by residency of subordinate rule , Peace at home might be maintained ; Forraigne offence ( by apt assembly of the Inhabitants ) resisted ; Taxe and Revenew of the Crown laid more evenly , and easierly levied ; Justice at mens doores with lesse charge and journey administred : all causes Civill having a right and speedy dispatch , in the Countie of Earles monethly Court , as Criminall in his Lieutenant the Sheriffes Turn twice a yeare . In forme of a Lo●eng this Shire lyeth , of positure temperate , and is 52. degrees , 4. scruples removed from the A●quator : the Hilly Soyle to the Plough man gratefull : the Vale , contiguous to the Fennes , best for Pasture , in which to no part of England it giveth place : Woods are not much wanted , the Rivers serving Coale , as the Moores Turffe , for fuell . ( 2 ) This Content wa ( as the whole Continent ) Forrest ▪ untill Canu●●● gave this Law of grace , Vt quisque tam in agris , quam in silvis excitet agi●●● seras . Long were the hands of Kings to pull ( of old ) the Subjects right into Regall pleasure , when Perambulation and Proclamation onely might make any mans land Forrest . It is in the first Williams time a Phrase in Record not rare , Silva hujus Man●rii FO●●ST EST missa in Silvam Regis , from which word of power , Forrest may seeme not unaptly to be derived . C●● videbat Henricus primus tres Bissas , fitting his Forrest of Ly●ield , he caused Husculphus his Raunger to keepe them for his Game , as the Record doth testifie . Thus did the second of his name , and the first Richard an many parts : well therefore may the Exchequer Book call the Forrest Justice for Vert and Venison , not Iustum absolute , but 〈◊〉 secundum Legem Foresta . That Foresta is defined , Tuta scrarum statio , may seeme to consine the Forresters Office onely to his Games care , which of ancient was as well over Minerall and Maritimall revenew . The office of Baldwine the great Forrester of Flanders , Non agrum tantum spectabat ▪ sed & Maris custodiam , saith Tillius , out of the old Charters of the French Kings . And see how just this squares to our Legall practise , for of Assarts , Parpresiures , Emprovement , Greenh●gh , Herbage , Paunage , Fowles , Mil● , Honey , Mine , Quarries , and 〈◊〉 at Sea , did the ●●nerall Justice of the Forrest here enquire . His Subjects of this Shire , Henry the second from servitude of his beasts ▪ ( whose Grand-father pro feris homin●s 〈◊〉 , exha●red●ta●is , matilavit , trucidavit ) did pretend by Charter to enfranchise , except Wabridge , Staple , Herthy , his own Demaines . But such was the succesie by encrochments , under his two succeeding Sonnes , that it drew on the oppressed people to importune anew the Soveraigne ▪ redresse , which was by the great Charter of the third Henry fruitlesly effected . His sonne in the 7. of his raigne , by a Perambulation , resuming back the fruit of his fathers goodnes , and so retaining untill in his 29. yeare by Petition , and purchase of his people ( for they gave him a sull ●●fteene ) he confirmed the former Charter , and by Jury , View and Perambulation settled that Boundary of Forrest , which contented the people , became the square of universall Justice in this kinde , and left in this Shire no more then the three former ( his own grounds ) Forrest . ( 3 ) This Shire hath foure Centuriata or hundreds , and had of old time five ▪ these so called , Q●ia prima institutione ex Hiderum aliquot centenariis composita . These are subdivided into 79. Parishes , whereof five besides the Shire-Town have Markets . These Parishes are measured by Hides , and Carucks , or Plough-lands , more or lesse , as either richnesse of So●le , or strength of the Lord strengthened or extended their limits , the Masse in whole containing of the first sort , 〈◊〉 . and of the other , 1136. These Hides the ancient and generall measure of land ( except in Kent ) where the account was by Solins ; or Lincolnshire , Vbi non sunt Hidae , sed pro Hidis si●● Caruca●ae ) were esteemed one hundred Acres , non Norman●●o , sed Angli●● numero una Hida pro sexies viginti A●ris , duo pro duod●●●s viginti , as in the Book of Domesday Caruca the Teame-land ( not Carucata , for they be different ) was in quantitie of Acres , proportioned to the qualitie of Soile , but usually in this Shire reputed 60. The Virgata , or Yard-land , was a more or lesse part of the Hide , as the Acres in number varied , which I finde in this Countie from 18. to 42. but for the most part 30. which was the halfe Plough-land . And the Bovata or Oxgang presumed in law for land in Granary ) was suited in number of Acres to that Yard-land , of which it was a moitie . Thus ( except in the ●ennes , laid out per Loucas & quarentenas , miles and furlongs ) stands all a measurement of land in this Shire , which containeth the Knights Fees 53. one half , 2. fifts , and a twentieth part . And in full estimation of rent and worth rose in the time of the Conquerour , to 912. l. 4. s. and now payeth in Fifteene to the King , 371. l. 9. s. 7. d. ob . and in tenth from the Clergie , 142. l. 6. s. q. ( 5 ) This Countie in decision of Titles , and administration of Justice , did at the first , as the Germans our Ancestors , Iura per pago & vi●os reddere ; Every Township by their Friburgi , or Teumentall , as Triers , and the Baron , Thain , or Head-lord there , or the Decanus ( a good Freeholder ) his Deputie , as Judge , determining all civill causes ; a representation of this remaineth still in our Court-Leete . Above this , and held 12. times a year , was our Hundred or Wapentake . Quae super decem Decanos et centum Friburgos judicabat . Here the Judges were the Aldermen , and Barons or Freeholders of that Hundred ; Acgelwinus Aldermannus tenuit placitum cum toto Hundredo , saith the book of Ely. This Court had Cognoscence of Causes Ecclesiasticall , as Temporall , therefore the Judge or Alderman ought to be such as Dei leges et hominum jura stu lebat promo●ere : thus it went although the Conquerour commanded , Ne altquis de legibus Episcopalibus amplius in Hundredo placita teneret . The next and highest in this Shire , was Generale placitum Comitatus ( the Countie or Sheriffes Court ) to which were proper Placita Civilia ubi curiae Dominorum pro●antur defecisse . Et si placitum exurgat inter Vavasores duorum Dominorum tractetur in Comi●atu . The Judge was the Earle or Sheriffe . The Tryers Barones Comitatus ( Freeholders ) Qui liberas in eo terras habe●t ; not Civill onely , but Probat● of Wils , Questions of Tithes , Et debita vera Christianitatis Iura , were heard , and first heard in this Court. Therefore Episcopus , Presbyter Ecclesiae , & Quatuor de melioribus villae , were adjuncts to the Sheriffe , Qui dei leges & secult negotia just a considerat●●n● definirent . The Lay part of this liveth in a sort in the Countie , and Sheriffe Turne ; the Spirituall about the raigne of King Stephen , by Soveraigne connivence , suffered for the most into the quarterly Synode of the Clergie , from whence in imitation of the Hundred Court , part was remitted to the Rurall Deaneries , of which this Shire had foure : And these again have been since swallowed up by a more frequent and superiour Jurisdiction , as some of our Civill Courts have been . There being now left in use for the most in this Shire for Causes Criminall , View of Frankpleg , by grant or prescription , A Session of the Peace quarterly , and two Goale deliveries by the Soveraignes commission : and for Civill Causes , Courts of Manours , or of the County monethly , and twice by the Iudges of Assise yearely . The Office of Execution and custody of this County is the Sheralfey , of old inheritable , untill Eustachius , who by force and favour of the Conquerour disseised Aluric and his heires , forfeited it to the Crowne ; but since it hath passed by annuall election , and hath united to it the Countie of Cambridge . ( 5 ) Having thus farre spoken of the Shire in generall , next in observation falleth the Shire-Town Huntingdon , Hundandun , or the Hunters Downe , North seated upon a rising banke , over the rich meadowed River Owse , interpreted by some Authors , the Downe of Hunters , to which their now common S●ale ( a Hunter ) seemeth to allude . Great and populous was this in the fore-going age , the following having here buried of fifteene all but three , besides the Mother-Church S. Maries , in their own graves . At the raigne of the Conquerour , it was ranged into foure ●eilings or Wards and in them 256. Burgenses or Housholds : It answered at all assesments for 50 Hides , the fourth part of Hurstingston Hundred in which it standeth . The annuall rent was then 30. l. of which , 25 of three Minters there kept the King had two parts ▪ the Earle the third ; the power of Coynage then and before , not being so privatively in the King , but Borowes , Bishops , and Earles enjoyed it ; on the one side stamping the face and stile of their Soveraigne , in acknowledgement of subordinacie in that part of absolute power , and on the reverse their own name , to warrant their integritie in that infinite trust . ( 6 ) The Castle supposed by some the work of the elder Edward , but seeming by the Book of Domesday , to be built by the Conquerour , is now known but by the ruines : It was the seat of Walthcof the Great Saxon Earle , as of his succeeding heires , untill to end the question of right between Sentlice and the King of Scots , Henry the second , laid it as you see ▪ yet doth it remaine the head of that honour on which in other Shires many Knights Fees , and sixteene in this attended . Here David Earle of this and Anguise , father of Isabel de B●●s , founded the Hospitall of S. Iohn Baptist : and Lovetote here upon the Fee of Eustace the Vicount , built to the honour of the blessed Virgin , the Priory of Blacke Channons , valued at the Suppression , 232. l. 7. s. ob . Here at the North end was a house of Fryers , and without the Town at Hinchingbrooke ▪ a Cloister of Nunnes , valued at 19. l. 9. s. 2. d. founded by the first William , in place of S. Pandonia , at El●esley ( by him suppressed ) where neer the end of the last Henry the family of the Cromwels began their Seat. To this Shire-Town , and benefit of the neighbour Countries , this River was navigable , untill the power of Grey ▪ a minion of the time , stopt that passage , and with it all redresse either by Law or Parliament . By Charter of King Iohn this Town hath a peculiar Cotoner , profit by Toll and Custome , Recorder , Town-Clerkes , and two Bayliffes , ( elected annually for government ) as at Parliament two Burgesses , for advise and assent : and is Lord of it selfe in Fee-Fa●me . ( 7 ) The rest of the Hundred ( wherein this Shire-Town lyeth ) is the East part of the County , and of Hurst a Parish in the center of it , named HURSTINGSTON , it was the Fee-farme of Ramsey Abbey , which on a point of f●rtile land , thrust out into the Fennes , is therein situate , founded in the yeare 969. to God , our Lady , and S. Benedict , by Earle Aylwin of the Royall bloud , replenished with Monks from Westbury , by Oswold of Yorke , and dedicated by Dunstan of Canterburie , Arch-bishops . By Abbat Reginald 1114. this Church was reedified , by Magnavill Earle of Essex , not long after spoyled , and by Henry the third , first of all the Norman Princes , visited ; when wasted with the Sicilian warres . Regalis mensae Hospitalitas ita abbreciata fuit , ut cum Abbatibus , Clericis & viris satis humilibus , hospitia quaesivit & prandia . This Monastery ( the shrine of two martyred Kings , Ethelbright and Ethelre● , and of Saint Ivo the Persian Bishop ) by humble pietie at first , and pious charitie , ascended such a pitch of worldly fortune , that it transformed their Founder ( religious povertie ) into their ruine , the attribute of Ramsey the rich : for having made themselves Lords of 387 Hides of land ( whereof 200 in this Shire , so much as at an easie and under rent , was at the Suppression valued at 1903. l. 15. s. 3. d. q. but by account of this time annually amounts to 7000. l. ) they then began to affect popular command , and first inclosing that large circuit of land and water ( for in it lyeth the Mile-square Meere of Ramsey ) as a peculiar Seignory to them , called the Ba●cuc or Bandy ( bounded as the Shire , from Ely , and from Norman-Crosse with the Hundred Meere ) by Soveraigne Graunt they enjoyed regall libertie . And then aspiring a step further , ( to a place in Parliament ) made Broughton the head of their Baronie , annexing to it in this Shire foure Knights Fees. Thus in great glory it stood above 400 yeares , untill Henry the eight ( amongst many other once bright Lamps of Learning and Religion in this State , though then obscured with those blemishes to wealth and case concomitant ) dissolved the house , although Iohn Warboys then Abbot , & his 60 black Monks there maintained , were of the first that under their hands and conventuall Seale protested , Quod Romanus Ponti●ex non habet majorem aliquam Iurisdictionem collatam sibi a Deo in Regno Angliae quam quivis ali●s externus Episcopus . A Cell to this rich Monastery was S. I●oes Priory , built in that place of Slep , by Earle Adelmus , in the raign of the last Edmund , where the incorrupted body of S. Ivo there once an Hermit , in a vision revealed , was by Ednothus taken up in his Robes Episcopall , and dedicated in the presence of Siward Earle of this Countie , and that Lady of renowned pietie Ethelsleda to the sacred memory of this Persian Bishop . Not farre from this is Somersham , the gift of the Saxon Earle Brithnothus to the Church of Ely , before his own fatall expedition against the Danes : It is the head of those five Towns , of which the Soke is composed , and was an house to the See of Ely , well beautified by Iohn Stanley their Bishop : but now by exchange is annexed to the Crown . As these so all the rest of this Hundred , was the Churches land , except Rippon Regis ancient Demaine . To which Saple ( reserved Forrest ) adjoyned , and the greater Stive●ly , given by the last David Earle of Huntingdon , in Fee to his three Servants , S●mli●e , Lakervile , and Camoys . map of Huntingtonshire HUNTINGTON BOTH SHIRE AND SHIRE TOWNE WITH THE ANCIENT CITIE ELY DESCRIBED . ( 9 ) LETTUNESTAN HUNDRED hath that name from Leighton ▪ a Town in the middest of it , given by Earle Waltheof to the Church of Lincolne , which after shared it into two Prebendaries . One , the Parsonage impropriate , which still remaineth : the other , the Lordships , was resumed by Henry the eight , and now by the Heire of Dar●y matched to the Lord Clifton , is become the seat of his Barony . This Hundred had in it no house of Religion , but Stonley a Priory of seven blacke Channons of the Order of S. Augustine , founded by th● Bigrames , and at the Suppression valued at 62. l. 12. s. 3. d. ob . It stood within the reach of the great Mannor Kimbolton ( once an Hundred ) which was the land of Earle Harold the Usurper : after by Graunt it came with the Chase of Swinesheved to Fitz-Peter , from whom by Magnavil to Bobum ( who in time of the tumultuous Barons built there a ●orcelet ) and so to Stafford , by whose attainture forfeited , it was given by Henry the eight to the Familie of Wingfield that now possesseth it . At Bugden the See of Lincolne hath a seat , and was Lord of Spaldwick , and the Soke ( given in compensation from the Church of Ely , when rent from them , it was by the first Henry made a Bishopricke ) untill of late that Church gave up their interest in Spaldwicke to the Crowne . Brampton was given by King Iohn at Mirabel , to Earle David , and by Ada his youngest Daughter fell to Hastings Earle of Pembroke , and now is reverted to the King. To the same Earle David by gift of the former King came Alcumesbury , and by the bountie of Iohn Scot his sonne to Segrave , and so to the Lord Barkley the late possessor . To Serlo de Quiney Earle of Winchester , was Keston by Henry the second given , by whose Heire generall Ferrars , it came to the late Earle of Essex , and by exchange to the Crowne . ( 10 ) TOULESLAND HUNDRED , taketh name likewise of a Town therein situate . In the out Angle of this , to the memory of S. Neotus a Monke of Glastenbury , but the supposed sonne to Ethelwolfe K. of the West-Saxons ( whose body from Neost●ck in Cornwall was transferred to Arnulphesbury , then of Arnulphus a holy man , now Eynesbury named ) Earle Alrick and Ethel●●eda turned the Palace of Earle Elfred into a Monastery of blacke Monks , which was razed by the Danes ; but out of the ashes of this R●isia ( wife to Richard the sonne of Earle Gilbert ) to God , our Lady de Becco ▪ and S. N●o● ( as a Cell to the Abbey of Becco in Normandy ) erected up of blacke Monks in the yeare 1113. the late Priory of S. Ne●es , suppressed by Henry the eight ▪ and valued at 256. l. 15. d. q. At So●tho ( the Land of Eustachius the Sheriffe ) Lovetote made the seat of that Seignory : on which in this Shire 13. Knights Fees and a halfe depende● : But from his line by gift of Ve●don and Vesey drowned were these in the honour of Gloucester . Near to this at Cretingsbury dwelt Sir Adam de Cretings , famous in Edward the thirds warres of France , whose Heire Generall Wa●ton doth now possesse it . Staunton given by the first William to Gilbert de Gaunt after the death issuelesse of De Rupes , escheated to the King , who gave it to Ioan his sister Queene of Scots . She on the Abbey of Tarent bestowed pa●t . the rest reverting being given to Segra●e descended to the Barons of Berkly , Godm●nchester , or Gormonchester , ( so named of that Da●e to whom Aelfred at his Conversion granted some regiment in these parts ) was the old land of the Crowne , now the Inhabitants in ●ee-farme , by grant of King Iohn ▪ pro Sexies viginti libris pondere & numero . It is flat seated by as fruitfull and flowrie Meadowes as any this Kingdome yeeldeth , and is the most spacious of any one Parish in fertile tillage oft having wa●ted on the Soveraigne Lords with ninescore Ploughes in a rurall pompe : Some from the name Gunicester ( which this often beareth in record ) suppose it the Citie where Machutus placed his Bishops Chaire . But for certaine it was that Ro●ane Town Durosi●o●● , of the Bridges named , so many hundred yeares ( untill the * light of our Britaine Story overshone it ) forgotten . Thus as this Citi● , so the old ●amilies have been here with time outworne , few onely ( of the many former ) now remaining , whose Surnames before the raigne of the last Henry were in this Shire of any eminency . But , Non indignemur mortalia Nomina solvi , Cernimus exemplis Oppida posse mori . Let 's not repine that Men and Names doe dye , Since Stone-built Cities dead and ruin'd lye . This Description I received from a right worthy and learned Friend . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Huntington-shire . THE HUNDREDS . NOrman-Crosse . Hurstingston . Leightenstone . Tosland . A Abbottesley , Tosl . Agden mill , Leigh . Alerton , Norm . Alkmundbury wood , Hurst . Alkmundbury , Leigh . S. Andrews Chappell . Norm . B Barham , Leigh . Beggers bush , Tosl . Bigen , Hurst . Billingbrooke , Norm . Birtholme Lodge , Leigh . Bithorne , Leigh . Bluntsham , hurst . Botsey , hurst . Botulph Bridge , Norm . Brampton , leigh . Brinton , leigh . Brik-Mere ▪ Norm . Broughton wood , hurst . Broughton , hurst . Bruc-Castle ▪ Norm . Buckworth , leigh . Buckworth grove , leigh . Buckworth Beacon , leigh . Bugden , Tosl . Bury , Hurst . C Cal●ot , Norm . Calfo wood ▪ leigh . Canutus Dike , or Sword Dyke , Norm . Great Catworth , Leigh . Little Catworth , Leigh . Catworth mili , leigh . The Chase , hurst . Chesterton , Norm . Colne , hurst . Conington , Norm . Conquest Loode , Norm . Copinford , leigh . Covington , leigh . Cretingesbery , Tosl . D Dantree , Norm . Denton , Norm . Denton and Calton ●enne , Norm . Diddington , Tosl . Durosiponte , Tosl . E Easton , leigh . Ellington , leigh . Elton , Norm . Elton-Parke , Norm . Elton-Mill , Norm . Erith , hurst . Ermin-streete , Norm . Everton , Tosl . Eynesbury , Tosl . F Farset , Norm . Farset , Kings del●e , Norm . Fenton , hurst . Folkesworth , Norm . G Gramsey , hurst . Great Gidding , leigh . Little Gidding , leigh . Steeple Gidding , leigh . Glatton , Norm . Glatton Fenne , Norm . Godmanchester , Tosl . Great Grandsden , Tosl . Grasham , leigh . H Haddon Beacon , Norm . Haddon , Norm . Haddon Mill , Norm . Hamerton , leigh . Hamerton Mill , leigh . Haleweston , Tosl . Heathmangrove , hurst . Hemingford Abbey , Tosl . Hemingford Grey , Tosl . Herford , hurst . Highney , Norm . Highney-lodge , Norm . Hilton , Tosl . Hinchingbrooke , hurst . Holm-lood , Norm . Holy well , hurst . Holy well Fen , hurst . Horsey Bridge , Norm . Houghton , hurst . HVNTINGTON , hurst . I S. IVES , hurst . S. Ives street , hurst . K Keston , leigh . KIMBALTON , leigh . L Leighton , Leigh . Leighton Mill , leigh . Luddington , Leigh . Lutton , Norm . M Molesworth , leigh . Monkeswood , hurst . Morborn , Norm . The Moore , Tosl . Myddlo● , Tosl . N Nedingworth , hurst . Neen flu . Norm . S. NEOT , Tosl . New-dike , Norm . New-parke , leigh . O Offord Cluny , Tosl . Offord Dacy , Tosl . Ogerston , Norm . Overton Longvill , Norm . Overton Watervill , Norm . Ould Hurst , hurst . P Papworth Agnes , Tosl . Little Paxton , Tosl . Great Paxton , Tosl . Pertenhall , leigh . Pidley , hurst . Pirry , leigh . Pits water , Norm . Portmed , Tosl . R Ramsey , hurst . Ramsey Meere , hurst . Ramsey Fenne , hurst . Ramsey Moore , Norm . Little Reveley , hurst . Great Reveley , hurst . Ripton Abbots , hurst . Ripton Parke , Hurst . Kings Ripton , hurst . Rowey , hurst . Romerstreeme lood , Norm . S Salom-wood , leigh . Saltrey-Mill , Norm . Saltrey Ab●ey ▪ Norm . Saltrey Grange , Norm . Saltrey Judith , Norm . Saltrey Moynes , Norm . Saltrey Beumes , Norm . Saply Parke , hurst . Sibthorpe , leigh . Small dike , Norm . Somersham fenne , hurst . Somersham parke , hurst . South-hoo , Tosl . Spaldwick-mill , leigh . Spaldwick , leigh . Fenny Stanton , Tosl . Stibinton , Norm . Stilton , Norm . Stilton Fen , Norm . Stilton mill , Norm . Stongate hole , leigh . Stonly , leigh . Stonly Priory , leigh . Great Stoughton , Tosl . Stow , leigh . Stranground , Norm . Little Stukeley , hurst . Great Stukeley , hurst . Swineshead , leigh . T Terwerth , T●●l . Thurning , leigh . Toseland , Tosl . Trundle Meere , Norm . V Ugmere Cote , Norm . Ugmere , Norm . Upton , leigh . Upwood , hurst . Upwood mill , hurst . W Wabridge forest , leigh . Walton , Norm . Walton mill , hurst . Walton wood , Norm . Warbois , hurst . VVarbois Fen , hurst VVarbois wood , hurst . VVaresley , Tosl . VVashingle , Norm . VVat●r Newton , Norm . VValmesford , Norm . VVenington , hurst . VVeston-grove , leigh . VVeston-mill , leigh . VVeston old , leigh . VVitlesmere , Norm . VVislow , hurst . VVinteringham , Tosl . VVinwick , leigh . VVitton , hurst . VVoodhurst , hurst . VVoodston , Norm . VVoolly , Lieh . Y YAXLEY , Norm . Yelling , Tosl . RVTLAND-SHIRE , the least of any Countie in this Realme , is circulated upon the North with Lincolne-shire , upon the East and South , by the River Weland is parted from Northampton-shire ; and the West is altogether held in with Leicester-shire . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is round , and no larger in compasse then a light horseman can easily ride about in a day : upon which occasion some will have the Shire named of one Rut , that so rode . But others from the rednesse of the soyle , will have it called Rutland ; and so the old English-Saxons called it , for that Ro●t and Rut is in their tongue Red with us , and may very well give the name to this Province , seeing the earth doth staine the wooll of her sheepe into a reddish colour . Neither is it strange that the staine of the soyle gives names unto places , and that very many : for have we not in Chesse-shire the Red Rocke , in Lancashire , the Red Banke , and in Wales , Rutland Castle ? To speake nothing of that famous Red Sea which shooteth into the Land betwixt Aegypt and Arabia , which gave backe her waters for the Israelites to passe on foot : all of them named from the colour of the soyle . ( 3 ) The longest part of this Shire is from Caldecot in the South upon the River Ey unto Thistleton a small Village seated in the North , not fully twelve miles : and from Timwell East-ward , to Wissenden in the West , her broadest extent , is hardly nine : the whole circumference about fortie miles . ( 4 ) The ayre is good both for health and delight , subject to neither extremitie of heat nor cold , nor is greatly troubled with foggie mists . The Soyle is rich , and for Corn and tillage gives place unto none . Woods there are plenty , and many of them imparked , hills feeding heards of Neate , and flockes of sheepe , vallies besprinkled with many sweet Springs , Grain in abundance , and Pastures not wanting : in a word , all things ministred to the content of life , with a liberall heart and open hand . Onely this is objected , that the circuit is not great . ( 5 ) The draught whereof , that I may acknowledge my dutie and his right , I received at the hands of the right Honourable Iohn Lord Harrington , Baron of Exton , done by himselfe in his younger yeers . Neere unto his house Burley , standeth Okham a faire Market-towne , which Lordship the said Baron enjoyeth with a Royaltie somewhat extraordinary , which is this : If any Noble by birth come within the precinct of the same Lordship , he shall forfeit as an homage a shooe from the Horse whereon he rideth , unlesse he redeeme it at a price with money . In witnesse whereof , there are many Horse-shooes nayled upon the Shire-Hall doore , some of large size and ancient fashion , others new and of our present Nobility ; whose names are thereupon stamped as followeth : Henry Hastings . Roger Rutland . Edward L. Russell , Earle of Bedford . Ralphe L. Ewer of Parram . Henry L. Bertley . Henry L. Mordant . William L. Compton . Edward L. Dudley . Henry L. Winsor . George , Earle of Cumberland . Philip Earle of Montgomery . L. Willoughby . P. L. Wharton . The Lord Shandois . Besides many others without names . That such homage was his due , the said Lord himselfe told me ; and at that instant a suit depended in Law against the Earle of Lincolne , who refused to forfeit the penaltie , or to pay his fine . ( 6 ) Her ancient Inhabitants knowne to the Romanes , and mentioned in Ptolomie , were the Coritani , and by him branched thorow Leicester , Lincolne , Nottingham , Darby-shire , and this ; who with the Icenians were subdued by P. Ostorius under the yoke of Claudius the Romane Emperour : and at their departure , by Conquest the Saxons made it a Province unto their Mercian Kingdome , whose fortunes likewise coming to a full period , the Normans annexed it under their Crowne . ( 7 ) This Countie King Edward Confessor bequeathed by his Testament unto Queen Eadgith his wife , and after her decease unto his Monastery at Westminster , which William the Conquerour cancelled and made voyd , bestowing the Lands upon others , the Tithes and the Church unto those Monkes . That the Ferrers here first seated , besides the credit of Writers , the Horse-shooe whose badge then it was , doth witnesse ; where in the Castle , and now the Shire-hall , right over the Seat of the Judge , a Horse-shooe of iron curiously wrought , containing five foote and a halfe in length , and the bredth thereto proportionably is fixed . The Castle hath bin strong , but now is decayed , the Church faire , and the Town spacious ; whose degree of Longitude is 19.46 . scruples , and the North-poles elevation in Latitude 53 ▪ degrees and 7. minutes . ( 8 ) Let it not seeme offensive , that I ( to fill up this little Shire ) have inserted the seate of a Towne not sited in this County : for besides the conveniency of place , the circuit and beauty , but especially it being for a time an Vniversitie did move much ; yea , and the first in this Iland , if Iohn Hardings * Authour faile him not , that will have Bladud to bring from Athens certaine Philosophers , whom here he seated , and made publike profession of the Liberall Sciences , where ( as he saith ) a great number of Scholars studied the Arts , and so continued an Vniversity unto the coming of Augustine , at which time the Bishop of Rome interdicted it , for certaine Heresies sprung up among the Britaines and Saxons . But most true it is , that in the reign of King Edward the third , upon debate falling betwixt the Southerne and Northerne Students at Oxford , many Schoole-men with-drew themselves hither , and awhile professed , and named a Colledge , according to one in Oxford , Brasen-nose , which retaineth that name unto this day . This was so great a skarre unto the other , that when they were recalled by proclamation to Oxford , it was provided by Oath , that no Student in Oxford should publikely professe or reade the Arts at Stanford , to the prejudice of Oxford . ( 9 ) As this Shire is the least in circuit , so is it with the fewest Market-towns replenished , having onely two . And from Societies that fed upon the labours of others , was this Land the freest ; for besides R●hall , where Tibba the Falconers Goddesse was worshipped for a Saint , when Superstition had well-neere put Gods true honour out of place , I finde very few ; neither with more Castles strengthned then that at Okham , whose ruines shew that a Castle hath beene there . Divided it is into five Hundreds , and therein are planted fortie eight Parish Churches , as in the Table following shall appeare . map of Rutlandshire RUTLANDSHIRE With OUKHAM and STANFORD her bordering Neighbour Newely described . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Rutland-shire . HVNDREDS in Rutland-shire . 1. EAst Hund. 2. Allstoe Hund. 3. Okeham Sook . 4. Martinsley Hund. 5. Wrangedyke Hund. A Ashgate , Oke . Ashwell , Allst. Austhorpe , All. Austhorpe grove , All. Ayston , Mart. B Barinsdale , All. Barlythorp , Oke . Baroughdon hey , Wrang . Baroughdon , VVrang . Barrowe , All. The Beacon hill . Wrang . Beamont , Mart. Beehill , Wrang . Belmesthorp , East . Belton , Oke . Bittewell , Oke . S. Butulphe , East . Bayal-wood , East . Bradgate , VVrang . Braunstun , Oke . Brokemell wood , East . Brock , Oke . Burley , All. Burley wood , All. Bysbrooke , Wrang . C Caldecote , VVrang . Casterton little , East . Casterton bridge , East . The Vale of Catmouse , Oke . Catmouse mill , Oke . Chatter Flu. Clipsham , Oke . Coldlees , Oke . Cottesmore , All. Cottesmore wood , All. Creston , Mar● . Crosse mill , East . D Deepedale , Martin . E Eastwood , East . Edgeton , Oke . Ediweston , Mart. Ediweston wood , Mart. Eleshare , VVrang . Empingham , East . Empingham wood , East . Exton , All. Ezeden , East . F Fauldall wood , East . Fregthorp , VVrang . Frithwood , East . Five mile Crosse , East . G Geeson , Wrang . Glaiston , VVrang . Greetham , All. Greetham wood , All. Guash Flu. Gunthorpe , Mart. H Hamleyton , Mart. Hamleyton wood , Mart. Hardwicke , East . Hermitage , Oke . Horne , East . Horne mill , East . I Ingthorpe , East . Iostors bridge , East . K Kelstone , VVrang . Kelthorpe , VVrang . Ketton , East . Kilpisham , East . Kings Road , VVrang . The Kings Lodge , Oke . L Lamley Lodge , Oke . Langham , Oke . Leefeld forest , Oke . Lee Lodge , Oke . Littlehall wood , All. Lovedall , All. North Luffenham , VVrang . South Luffenham , VVrang . Lyddington , VVrang . Lyddington parke , VVrang . Lynden , Mart. M Manton , Mart. Market overton , All. Martinsthorpe , Mart. Morecott , Wrang . Muley hill , Oke . N Newbottle , VVrang . Normanton , Mart. O OKEHAM , Oke . Osburnall wood , East . P Pickworth , East . Preston , Mart. Prisley hill , VVrang . Pylton , VVrang . R Rankesborow hils , Oke . Redgate , VVrang . Ridlington , Mart. Ridlingtonparke , Mart. Rullers stone , East . Rushpitt wood , All. Ryall , East . S Snewton , VVrang . Seyton , VVrang . Stirwood , Oke . Sto●edrye , VVrang . Stretton , All. Stretton wood , All. T Tarringley wood , All. Thisselton , All. Tholthorpe , East . Thorpe , VVrang . Turne course wood , East . Tyckencote , East . Tyghe , All. Tymwell , East . Tyxover , VVrang . V VPPINGHAM , Mart. Vppingham parke , Mart. W Wadeland Flu. Wadley , Oke . Weand Flu. W●●ton , All. Westland wood , All. Weston fees , Oke . W●issenden , All. W●itwell , All. W●cheley heath , East . W●nge , Mart. The Wispe , Oke . Wolfoky wood , All. Woodhead wood , East . LEICESTER-SHIRE , lying bordred upon the North with Nottingham-shire ; upon the East with Lincoln and Rutland ; upon the South with North-hampton-shire ; and upon the West with Watling-street-way is parted from Warwick-shire ; the rest being bounded with the confines of Darby , is a Countrey Champion , abounding in corn , but spary of woods , especially in the South and East parts , which are supplyed with Pit-coales plenteously gotten in the North of this Province , and with abundance of Cattell bred in the hills beyond the River Wreack , which is nothing so well inhabited as the rest . ( 2 ) The aire is gentle , mild , and temperate , and giveth appetite both to labour and rest : wholsome it is , and draweth mans life to a long age , and that much without sicknesse ; at Carleton onely some defect of pronuntiation appeareth in their speech . ( 3 ) The Soile thus consisting , the commodities are raised accordingly of corn , cattle and coals , and in the rockes neere Bever are sometimes found the Astroites , the Star-like precious Stone . ( 4 ) The ancient people that inhabited this Countie , were the Coritant , who were spread further into other Shires , but after that the Romanes had left the land to it self , this with many more fell to be under the possession and government of the Mercians and their Kings , from whom the English enjoyeth it at this day . ( 5 ) In Circular wise ( almost ) the compasse of this Shire is drawn indifferently spacious , but not very thick of Inclosures , being from East to West in the broadest part not fully 30. miles , & from North to South but 24. the whole circumference about 196. miles ; whose principall Citie is set , as the Center , almost in the midst : from whom the Pole is elevated 53. degrees and 4. minutes in Latitude , and for Longitude 19. degrees , 22. minutes . ( 6 ) From this Towne the Shire hath the name , though the name of her selfe is diversly written , as Legecestria , Leegora , Legte-ceste : by Ninius , Caer-Lerion ; by Matthew of Westminster ( if we doe not mistake him ) Wirall ; and now lastly , Leicester : ancient enough , if King Leir was her builder , eight hundred forty and four years before the birth of our Saviour , wherein he placed a Flamine to serve in the Temple of Ianus , by himselfe there erected , and where hee was buried , if Geffrey ap Arthur say true , but now certain it is , that Ethelred the Mercian Monarch made it an Episcopall Sea , in the yeare of Christ Iesus 680. wherein Sexwulph of his Election became the first Bishop : which shortly after was thence translated , and therewith the beauty of the Towne began to decay ; upon whose desolations that erectifying Lady Edalfled cast her eies of compassion , and both rectified the buildings , and compassed it about with a strong wall , where in short time the Cities trade so increased , that Matth. Paris in his lesser Story reporteth as followeth , Legecester ( saith he ) is a right wealthy City , and notably defended ; and had the wall a sure foundation , were inferiour to no City whatsoever . But this pride of prosperity long lasted not under the Normans , for it was sore oppressed with a world of calamities , when Robert Bossu the Crouch-back Earl of that Province , rebelled against his Soveraigne Lord King Henry the second : whereof hear the same Author Paris speake : Through the obstinate stubbornes of Earle Robert ( saith he ) the noble City Leicester was besieged and throwne down by K. Henry , and the wal that seemed indissoluble , was utterly razed , even to the ground . The peeces of whose fragments so fallen downe , remained in his daies like to hard rocks , through the strength of the Morter cementing whole lumps together : and at the Kings command the City was set on fire and burnt , the Castle razed , and a heavy imposition laid upon the Citizens , who with great sums of money bought their own Banishments : but were so used in their departure , that for extreme feare many of them took Sanctuary , both at S. Edmunds and S. Albanes . In repentance of these mischiefes , the author thereof Earle Robert built the Monastery of S. Mary de Pratis , wherein himselfe became a Canon Regular , and for fifteen yeeres continuance in sad laments served God in continuall prayers . With the like devotion , Henry the first Duke of Lancaster built an Hospitall for an hundred and ten poor people , with a collegiate Church , a Deane , twelve Canons Prebendaries , as many Vicars , sufficiently provided for with revenewes ; wherein himselfe lieth buried : and it was the greatest ornament of that Citie , untill the hand of King Henry the eight lay over heavy upon the like foundations , and laid their aspired tops at his own feet . The fortunes of another Crouch-back ( K. Richard the Vsurper ) were no lesse remarkable in this Citie then the former Robert was , both of them in like degree of dishonourable course of life , though of different issue at their deaths , the one dying penitent and of devout esteeme ; the other leaving the stench of Tyrannie to all following ages ; who from this City setting forth in one day with great pomp and in battell aray , to keep the Crowne sure upon his owne Helmet , in a sore fought field , yeelded both it and his life unto the head and hands of Henry of Richmond his Conquerour : and the next day was brought back like a Hogge , naked and torne , and with contempt without tears obscurely buried in the Gray-Friers of this City ; whose suppression hath suppressed the plot-place of his grave , and only the stone-chest wherein he was laid ( a drinking trough now for horses in a common Inne ) retaineth the memory of that great Monarchs Funerall : and so did a stone in the Church and Chappell of S. Maries , inclose the corps of the proud and pontificall Cardinall Wolsey , who had prepared for himselfe , as was said , a far more richer Monument . ( 7 ) Other places worthy of remembrance in this Shire were these : In the West , where a high crosse was erected , in former times stood the faire Citie Cleycester the Romans BENONNES , where their Legions lay , and where their two principall wayes crossed each other , as the Inhabitants report ; Loughborow in the North-verge , which the Saxons called Leizanburge , was ( as Marianus affirmeth ) taken from the Britaine 's by Cuthwolfe their King , about the yeere of Christ 572. At Redmore neere Bosworth , West-ward in this Countie , the Kingdom of England lay in hazard of one Battell , when King Richards Field was fought , where the land at once was freed from a Tyrant , and a wicked Vsurper . Neither may we passe Lutterworth , as the least in account , where the famous Iohn Wickliffe , Englands Morning star , dispersed the clouds of all Papisticall darknesse , by preaching the Gospell in that his charge ; and stile of his pen , so piercing in power , that the man of Sinne ever since hath beene better known to the world . ( 8 ) Religious houses by Princes erected and by them devoted to God and his service , the chiefest in this Shire were at Leicester , Grace-Dieu , Keirkby-Bellers , and at Burton a Spittle for Lazers , a disease then newly approached in this Land ; for the erection whereof a common contribution was gathered thorow the Realm : the Patients in this place were not so much deformed in skin , as the other were in the defects for the soule ; whose skirts being turned up to the sight of the world , their shames were discovered , and those houses dissolved , that had long maintained such Idolatrous sinnes . ( 9 ) This Shires division is into six Hundreds , and in them are seated twelve Market Towns for commerce , and containeth in her circuit two hundred Parish-Churches : whose names with others are in the Table following , to this Chapter belonging . map of Leicestershire LEICESTER both Countye and Citie described , The Honorable Famylies that have had the titles of Earls thereof . With other accidents therein observed HVNDREDS in Leicester-shire . 1. West-Goscote . 2. Sparkingho . 3. Goodlaxton . 4. Gartrey . 5. East Goscote . 6. Framland . A Abbey gate , West . Affordbie , east . Ailston , good . Allexton , east . Altongrange , west . Anker Flu. Ansty , West . Appleby little , spark . Appleby great , spark . Apekettelbie , Fram . Arnesbye , Good. ASHBYE de la Zouch , west . Ashbye folvile , east . Ashbye little , good . Ashbye great , good . Aston slamvill , spar . Atterton , spar . B Bagrave , gart . Bagworth pakre , spar . Bagworth , spar . Barbythorpe , east . Baresby , east . Bardon hill , west . Barkebie , east . Barkston , fram . Barlston , spar . Barn parke , spar . Barrow upon Zoram , east . Barton , spar . Barwell , spar . Beebie , east . Belgrave , east . Belton , west . Bensford bridge , good . Bew maner , west . Billesdon , gart . Bilston , spar . Bitteswell , good . Blabye , good . Blackbrooke flu . Blangherby , west . Blason , gart . Boresworth husband , gart . Borhisson , spar . BOSWORTH , spark . Botisford , fram . Bowden great , gart . Bradgate , west . Bradley , gart . Brantingthorpe , good . Brantingthorpe , Westcotts , spar . Braunston , fram . Braunston , spar . Braughton nether , fram . Bredon on the hill . west . Brenkinsthorpe , spar . Brentingby , fram . Bringhurst , gart . Brokesbie , east . B●oughton , Ashley , good . Buckminster , fram . Burbage , spar . Burley parke , west . Burrow , gart . Burstall , west . Burton layers , fram . Burton upon ol●s , east . Burton overy , gart . Bushbye , gart . C Candwell , east . Carleton , spar . Carlton Curlew , gart , Cathorpe , gart . Charley , west . Chamwood forest , west . Cawdwell , fram . Clawson long , fram . Cleybrooke , good . Colderton , east . Collerton , west . Cosbye , good . Coson , fram . Cossington , east . Counston , spar . Countesthorpe , good . Cottesboche , good . Cotes , east . Cotton , spar . Cranoe , gart . Crawston , east . Crofee , spar . Cropston , west . Croston South , east . Croxton Kerriall , fram . D Dadlington , spar . Dalbye little , fram . Dalbie Iacombe , east . Dalbye wood , east . Dalbie upon Olds , east . Deane flu . Desforde , spar . Dishley grange , west . Drayton , spar . Drayton , gart . Dunton Basset , good . Dunington , spar . DVNINGTON CASTLE , west . Dyseworth , west . E Eaton , fram . Eastwell , fram . Easton , gart . Edmondthorpe , fram . Eie flu . Eie Kettleby , fram . Elmesthorpe , spar . Elston , good . Enderby , spar . Engarsby , gart . Erdisborowe , gart . Erlshilton , spar . Evington , gart . F Fleckney , gart . Foston , good . Foxton , gart . Freabie , fram . Frisbye , gart . Frisbye upon Wreake , east . Frolesworth , good . G Gaddesby , east . Gadebye , spar . Galbye , gart . Garenton , west . Garthorpe , fram . Gillmorton , good . Glenfeild , spar . Glenn great , gart . Glenn little , good . Glowston , gart . Goadbie , fram . Goadbye , gart . Goldsmiths grange , fram . Grace dieu . west . Grimston , east . Groobye , spar . Gumley , gart . H Hachton , fram . HALLATON , gar . HARBOROW , gart . Harbye , fram . Harston , fram . Hatherne , west . Hawlstead , east . Heather , spar . Hemington , west . Higham , spar . High crosse , good . Hinckley bond , spar . HINCKLYE , spar . Hobie , east . Hoes , fram . Hogges Norton , spar . Holt , gart . Hollwell , fram . Horninghold , gart . Horsepoole grange , spar . Horsepoole , spar . Hoose , fram . Hoton , east . Houghton , gart . Hucklescott , spar . Humberstone , east . Huncott , spar . Hungerton , east . I Ibstoke , spar . Illeston , gart . Ingersbye , gart . Isbye Walton . K Katthorpe , good . Keham , east . Kemington south , east . Kerbey muchese , spar . Ketworth , west . Kibworth Beacham , gart . Kilbye , good . Kilworth north , good . Kilworth harcott , gart . Kimcote , good . Kirby bellers , fram . Kirbey mallary , spar . Knaptost , good . Knaveston , gart . Knighton , good . Knighsthorpe , west . Knipton , fram . Knosson , gart . L Lungley , west . Church Langton , gart . Thorpe Lanckton , gart . Lancton east , gart . Lancton west , gart . Laund , east . Lawghton , gart . Leicester Forest , spar . Leesthorpe , fram . LEICESTER , east . Leicester Abbey , west . Leire , good . Lindley , spar . Littlethorpe , good . LITTERWORTH , go . Lockington , west . Loddington , east . LONGBOROW , west . Loseby , east . Lubenham , gart . Lubsthorpe , spar . M Marfeild South , gart . Markefeild , spar . Marston potters , spar . Medburne , gart . MELTON Mowbray , fram . Merill grange , west . Misterton , good . Morebarne , spar . MOVNTSORRELL , west . Mowsely , gart . Musson , fram . N Naneby , spar . Nelston , spar . Newbold verdon , spar . Newbold , west . Newbold , gart . Newton , west . Newton harcourt , gart . Newton burcott , gart . Newton cold , east . Newton nethercote , spar . Newtowne , spar . Norborow , spar . Normanton , fram . Normanton , spar . Normanton on the health , spar . Norton , gart . Norton East , east . Nosely , gart . O Oddeston , spar . Odeby , good . Orton upon the Mount , spar . Osberston , spar . Osgathorpe , west . Overton cold , fram . Overton sausye , west . Oweston , gart . P The great Parke , west . Peatling little , good . Peatling great , good . Peckleton , spar . Pickering grange , spar . Pickwell , gart . Plungar , fram . Prestwold , east . Q Quarendon , west . Quenby , east . Quenyborowe , east . R Ragdale , east . Ratbye , spar . Ratcliffe , culie , spar . Ratcliffe upon Wreake , east . Raunston in Darbysh . west . Rearsbie , east . Redmore , spar . Redmyle , fram . King Richards feild , spar . Rodeley , west . Rotherby , east . Rowlston , gart . S Saddington , gart . Saltbie , fram . Sapcote , spar . Saxbie , fram . Saxulbie , east . Scallford , fram . Scechesley , spar . Scraptoste , gart . Segrave , east . Sence flu . Sewsterne , fram . Seyston , east . Shakerston , spar . Shankton , gart . Sharnford , spar . Shawell , good . Shaxton , spar . Sheepie little , spar . Sheepie great , spar . Shenton , spar . Sheepes head , west . Sheresbye , good . Shilton , spar . Shouldby , east . Sibston , spar . Skeffington , east . Slawston , gart . Smeeto , gart . Snarston , spar . Snibston , west . Snyte flu . Sproxton , fram . Stanton , spar . Stanton harold , west . Stanton wyvell , gart . Stanton under Barton , spar . Stapleford , fram . Stapleton , spar . Stathorne , fram . Stoke golding , spar . Stokerston , gart . Stonesbie , fram . Stony Stanton , spar . Stoure flu . Stowghton , gart . Stretton great , gart . Stretton little , gart . Sumerbee , fram . Sutton , good . Sutton chenney , spar . Swannington , west . Swebston , west . Swift flu . Swinford , good . Swithland , west . Sylebye , east . Sysesore , east . Sysonbee , fram . T Temple , spar . Theddingworth , gart . Thornton , spar . Thorpacre , west . Thorpe , good . Thorpe Arnold , fram . Thorpe sachfeld , east . Thrinkston , west . Thurcaston , west . Thurlston , spar . Thurmaston , east . Thurnby , gart . Thussington , east . Tilton , east . Toly Parke , spar . Tonge , west . Trent flu . Tugby , east . Thurlancton , gart . Twicrosse , spar . Twyford , east . V Vlvescrosse Abbey , west . Vllesthorne , good . Vlveston , gart . Vpton , spar . W Walcot , good . WALTHAM on the wowld , fram . Walton , good . Walton on the wowld , east . Wanlipp , west . Wartnabie , east . Welbie , fram . Welham , gart . Welland flu . Welsborow , spar . Westerby , gart . Wetherlye , spar . Whalton long , west . Wheston , good . Whittington grange , spar . Whitwike , west . Wigston little , good . VVigston great , good . VVikeham , fram . VVikin , spar . VVilloughbye waterlesse , good . VVilston , west . VViston , gart . VVithcorke , fram . VViverby , fram . VVoodhouse , west . VVorthington , west . VVreake flu . VVykin , east . VVymondham , fram . VVynaswold , east . Y Ybstocke , spar . LINCOLN-SHIRE . CHAPTER XXXII . THe County of Lincolne by the English-Saxons called Lincoll-scyre , and by the Normans Nicolshire , is confined on the North with Humber , on the East with the Germane Ocean , upon the South is parted from Cambridge and Northamptonshire by the River Nine , and on the West from Nottingham and Yorke-shires by Dun and Trent . ( 2 ) The length of this Province extended from Barton upon Humber in the North , unto Stanford upon the River Nine in the South , are miles by our English measure fifty-five , and the bredth thereof from Newton in the VVest , stretched unto Winthorp upon her East Sea containeth thirty five . The whole in circumference about one hundred and eighty miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre upon the East and South part is both thicke and foggy , by reason of the Fennes and unsolute grounds , but therewithall very moderate and pleasing . Her graduation being removed from the Equator to the degree of 53. and the windes that are sent of her still working Seas , doe disperse those vapours from all power of hurt . ( 4 ) The forme of this Countie doth somewhat resemble the body of a Lute , whose East coasts lye bowe-like into the Germane Ocean , all along pestered with in-lets of salt waters and sands , which are neither firme nor safe for travellers , as those in the South proved unto K. Iohn , who marching Northward from Northfolke , against his disloyall Barons , upon those washes lost all his furniture and carriage by the sudden returne of the Sea , and softnesse of the Sands . ( 5 ) Her Soile upon the West and North is abundantly fertile , pleasant and rich , stored with pasturage , areable and meadowing grounds : the East and South Fenny and blackish , and for Corne barren ; but for Fowle and Fish exceeding any other in the Realme ; wherein , at some times and seasons of the yeere , hath beene taken in nets , in August , at one draught , above three thousand Mallards , and other Fowles of the like kinde . ( 6 ) The Shires commodities consist chiefly in Corne , Cattle , Fish , Fowle , Flax and Alablaster ; as also in a Plaister much esteemed of by the Romans for their works of Imagerie ; and whereof Pliny in his naturall History maketh mention . And the Astroites , a precious stone , Star-like , pointed with five beames or rayes , anciently esteemed for their vertue in victories , upon the South-west of this County neere Bever are found : not far thence in our Fathers memory , at Harlaxton was ploughed up a brasen vessel , wherein was inclosed a golden Helmet of an ancient fashion , set with precious stones , which was presented to Katharin of Spain , Wife and Dowager to King Henry the Eight . ( 7 ) This Shire triumpheth in the births of Beaucleark , King Henry the First , whom Selby brought forth , and of King Henry the Fourth at Bullingbrooke born : but may as justly lament for the death of King Iohn , herein poysoned by Simon a Monk of Swynsted Abby ; and of Queene Eleanor , wife to King Edward the First , the mirrour of wedlocke , and love to the Commons , who at Hardby , neere Bullingbrooke , his birth-place , ended her life . ( 8 ) Trade and commerce for provision of life is vented thorow thirtie one Market-Townes in this Shire , wherof Lincolne the Counties namer is chiefe , by Ptolemie and Antonine called Lindum , by Beda Linde-collina ; by the Saxons , Linoo collyne , and by the Normans , Nichol. Very ancient it is , and hath beene more magnificall , as by her many over-turned ruines doth appeare , and farre more populous , as by Domesdayes book is seene , where it is recorded that this Citie contained a thousand and seven Mansions , and nine hundred Burgesses , with twelve Lage-men , having Sac and Soc. And in the Normans time , saith Malmesburie , it was one of the best peopled Cities of England , being a place for trafficke of Merchandise for all commers by Land or Sea. Herein King Edward the Third ordained his Staple for the Mart of Wools , Leather , and Lead ; and no lesse then fiftie Parish-Churches did beautifie the same : but now containeth onely fifteen besides the Cathedrall . Some ruines yet remaine both of Frieries and Nunneries , who lye now buried in their owne ashes , and the Citie conquered not by warre , but by time and very age : and yet hath she not escaped the calamitie of sword , as in the time of the Saxons ; whence Arthur enforced their Ho●t : the like also did Edmund to the destroying Danes ; & by the Normans it suffered some dammage , where King Stephen was vanquished and taken prisoner ; and againe by the Third Henry , who assaulted and wan it from his rebellious Barons . By fire likewise it was sore defaced , wherein not onely the buildings were consumed , but withall many men and women in the violence thereof perished : as also by an Earthquake her foundation was much weakened and shaken , wherein the faire Cathedral Church , dedicated to the Virgin of Virgins , was rent in pieces . The government of this Citie is committed yeerely to a Maior , two Sheriffes , twelve Aldermen in Scarlet , a Sword , a Hat of estate , a Recorder , Sword-bearer , and foure Sergeants with Maces : whose situation on a steep hill standeth , for Longitude in the degree 20. 10. scruples , the Pole elevated for Latitude from the degree 53. and 50. scruples . ( 9 ) Much hath been the devotion of Princes in building religious houses in this County , as at Crowland , Lincolne , Markeby , Leyborne , Grenfield , Alvingham , Newnersby , Grymmysby , Newsted , Elsham , Staynsfeld , Syxhill , Torkesey , Bryggerd , Thorneholme , Nuncotton , Fosse , Hevings , Axholme Isle , Goykewell , Saint Michaels neere Stanford , Swyneshead , Spalding , Kirk●sted , &c. ( 10 ) Commotions in this Shire were raysed the eight and twentieth of King Henry the Eight , where twenty thousand making insurrection , violently sware certaine Lords and Gentlemen to their Articles . But no sooner they heard of the Kings power coming , but that they dispersed themselves , and sued for pardon . And againe in the third yeer of King Edward the Sixt , in case of Inclosures , Lincolne , rose in seditious manner , as did they of Cornwall , Devon-shire , Yorke-shire , and Norfolke : but after some slaughters of their chiefest men , were reduced to former obedience . This Shires division is into three principall parts , viz. Lindsey , Kesteven , and Holland , Lindsey is subdivided into seventeene Hundreds , Kesteven into eleven , and Holland into three , containing in all thirtie one , wherein are situated thirtie Market-Townes , and sixe hundred thirty Parish-Churches , as in the Table following are Alphabetically expressed . map of Lincolnshire THE COUNTIE AND CITIE OF LYNCOLNE DESCRIBED WITH THE ARMES OF THEM THAT HAVE BENE EARLES THEREOF since the Conquest . HVNDREDS and Wapentakes in Lincolne-shire . Lindsey . 1. Manlie Wap . 2. Y●borough ●●a . 3. Brodley Wap . 4. Ludbrough Wa. 5. Walshcroft Wa. 6. As●●●oe Wap . 7. Co●ringham W. 8. Well Wap . 9. Lawris Wap . 10. Wraggot Wa. 11. Gorine Wa. 12. Lou●heask Hun 13. Ca●●eworth Hu. 14. Candleshy Wa. 15. Hill Hund. 16. Bullingbrook W 17. Horncostle W. Kesteven 18. La●go Wap . 19. ●oothby Wap . 20. Loveden Wap . 21. Fla●well Wa. 22. Aswa●dburn W 23. W●●ebridge W 24. Grantham W. 25. Aveland W. 26. ●el●●she Wap . 27. Nesse Wap . Holland . 28. Shirbeck Wa. 29. Kirton Wap . 30. Ellowe Wap . A Abye , Cal. Agle , Boul. Alesbie , Brod. Alesbie , Cal. ALFORD , Cal. Alge●ki●ke , K●●● . Alhallowes , Cand. Allington , Wi● . Althorpe , Man. Alvingham , Louth . Amcotes , Man. Amw●cke , Flax. Ankam Flu. Ancaster , Lou. Anderby , Cal. Anthorpe , Lou. Appley , Wrag . Appleby Man. A●metree , Horn. Asbie , Man. Asgarbye , Bul. Asgarby , Asw. Ashbye , Cand. Ashby , Ho●● . Ashby , Flax. Ashbye , Brod. Ashbye childes , Hil. Askby , Hil. Aslackby , Av● . Aspye , Br●d . Asterby , Gart. Astrope , Law. Aswarby Hil. Auburgh , Booth . Aveland , Avel . Aukley , Man. Aukeburgh , Man. Auklam Flu. Avousbye , Asw. Au●●rope , Asw. Aust north , Louth . B Bagenderby hill . Ballin , Lincoln l●ber . Bamburghe , Gart. Bane Flu. Bareby , Wiv . Bradney , Wrag . Bartholme , Nos . Barkeston , Grant. Barkworth west , Wrag . Barkworth east , Wrag . Barnalby , Brod. Bame●by , Y ar . Barrow , Y ar . Barroughbye , Wive . BARTON , Y ar . Baston dike , N●s . Baston drane , N●s . Baston , N●s . Bassingham , Booth . Bassingthorpe , Bol. BUCKINGHAM , Lov● . Beckring , Wrag . Bekbye , Y ar . Belchworth , Gart. Bele●by , Brod. Bellew , Cal. Belton , Grant. Belroste , Man. Belton , Man. Long Benington , Love. Benington , Skir. Beningworth , Wrag . Berling , Law. Benby , Y ar . Beseby , Cal. Beseby , Brod. Bever Castle , ●oant . Bewthorpe , Bol. Bicker , Kirt . Billingay , L●ng . Billingborrow , Avel . Billsby , Cal. Binbrooke , Walsh . Bishops norton , Asla . Biskthorpe , Wrag . Bitchfield , Bol. Bitham little , Bol. Blankney , Lang. Bliburgh , Asla . Bliton , Corring . Bloxham , Flax. Bolyston , Ellow . BOSTON , Skir. S. Bottolph , Skir. Boothby pannell , Wive . Boothbye , Booth . Botiford , Man. Bo●bie , Y ar . Boultham , Booth . BOVRNE , Avel . Bracebye , Grant. Bradney , VVrag . Braesbridge , Lang. Braisborough , Nos . Brakenburgh , Lud. Brambey , VVoll . Brampton , VVoll . Brandon , Love. Branswell , Flax. Branston , Lin. Brant broughton , Love. Bratleby , Law. Brawston , Lin. Bratost , Cand. Bridge end , Avel . Briggesley , Brod. Brinckle hill . Brocklesbey , Y ar . Brodley , Brod. Brombye , Man. Brotherhouse , Ellow . Brothertost , Asw. Brothertost , Kirt . Broughton , Man. Bro●holme , Law. Brunthorp , Cal. Bucknall , Gart. Bulby , Bel. BVLLINGBROOK , Bu. Bullington , VVrag . Burgh upon bane , Wrag . B●ne Flu. Burgh in the marsh , Can. Burham , Noss . Buringham , Man. Burnham , Man. Burton , Boll . Burton , Law. Burton , Asw. BVRTON , Man. Burthorpe , Avel . Burwell , Louth . Buslingthorp , Law. Butterwicke , Skir. Butterwicke west , Man. Butterwicke east , Man. C Caburne . Brod. Cadney , Y ar . Cadeby , Brod. Caester , Y ar . Calsebye , Cal. Calverthorp , Asw. Cameringham , Asla . Candlesbye , Cand. Cane●bye , Man. Canwick , L●n . Careby , Bell. Carltons , Louth . Carlton little , Louth . Carlton great , Louth . Carton castle , Louth . Carlton north , Law. Carlton south , Law. Carlton , Love. Carlton , Booth . Carleby , Noss . Casthorpe , Man. Castill , Louth . Castle bitham , Bell. Cathorpe , Love. Catley , Flax. Caukwell , Gart. Cawthorp , Avel . Cawthorp , Lud. Cainebie , Asla . Marsh Chappell , Brod. Cherry , Law. Claipoole , Love. Claithorp , Cal. Clawes crosse , Ello . Claxbye , Cal. Claxbie , Hil. Claxbie , Walsh . Clee , Brod. Cleethorp . Brod. Cleytham , Cor. Clixbie , Y ar . Clowthouse , Ellow . Clum , Lin. Coats north , Brod. Coats little , Brod. Coats great , Brod. Cockrington north ▪ Louth . Cockrington south . Louth . Cokeswould , Brod. Colsterworth , Grant. Co●sholme , Louth . Comethorpe , Bell. Connesbye , Horn. Co●bye , Bell. Coringham , Cor. Cotham Abbey , Y ar . Co●tlehall , Man. Cott. Asla . Covenham , Lud. Coulbye , Booth . Coulbye , Man. Cowbet , Ellow . Cowthorpe , Cal. Cra●well , Flax. Cretew , Bell. Croste , Cand. Crosby , Man. Croule , Man. CROWLAND , Ellow . Croxby , Walsh . Croxton , Y ar . Cumberworth , Cal. Cunningholme , Louth . Cunesby , Horn. D Dalby , Candle . DAVDERBY , Gart. Dembleby , Avel . Deeping west , Nosse . Deeping east , Nosse . MARKET DEEPING , Nosse . Deeping Fenne , Ellow . Denton , Grant. Digby , Flax. Baston Dike , Ellow . Dockdyke , Lang. Doddington , Booth . Dodington , Love. Dogdike Ferye , Horn. Doveburne , Ellow . Dewesby , Avel . Donesby , Avel . Dowesdale , Ellow . Dribie , Candle . Dun Flu. Dun holm , Law. DVNINGTON , Kirt . Dunnington upon ●ane , Gart. Dunsby , Flax. Dunsby , Avel . Dunston , Lang. Durrinton , Flax. Dyke , Avel . E Ealand , Man. Eagle , Booth . Earebie , Brod. Easton , Grant. Eastoste , Man. Edenham , Bell. Edlington . Edlington , Gar. Eglethorp , Avel . Elkington , Louth . Elsham , Y ar . Enderby mauis , Bull. Wood Enderby , Horn. Bagge Enderbye , Hill. Epworth , Man. Eveden , Asw. F Faldingworth , Law. Fanthorp , Louth . Farforth , Louth . Fareby , Y ar . Faresby , Bull. Farlesthorp , Cal. Faston , Love. Faston , Grant. Fenn west , Horn. Fenn east , Horn. Fenton , Lov● . Fenton , Well . Fereby north , Y ar . Ferye east , Cu. Fesdike Flu. Fesdike , Kirt . Fillingham , Asla . Finny●gley , Man. Fishtost , Skir. Fiskerton , Law. Fleet , Ellow . Fleet Penn , Ellow . Flixborough , Man. Folethorp , Cal. FOLKINGHAM , Avel . Foldingworth , Lin. Fossdik , Kirt . Fotherby , Lud. Fotherington , Candle . Frampton , Kirt . Frekingham , Avel . Freston , Skir. Friskney , Cand. Friston , Love. Fordingham , Man. Fulbecke , L●ve . Fulbrooke , Wivt . Fulletbye , Hill. Fullnetbye , Wrag . Fullstowe , Brod. Furby , Asla . Fusworth , Cor. Fueby , Cand. G Gaiton in the marsh , Cal. Gaiton in the wowld , L. GANESBROVGH , Cor. Garthorpe , Man. Gateburton , W●ll . Gaudbie , Gart. Gedney , Ellow . Gedney Fenn , Ellow . Gellstone , Love. Geringham , Cur. GLANFORD BRIDGE , Y ar . Glentham , Asla . Glentworth , Asla . Gokewell , Man. Gobesbye , Gart. Gonna●by , Grant. Gosberthy , Kirt . Goulthro , Wrag . Goxhill , Y ar . Grawesby , Brod. Grabye , Avel . Graie land , Ma●l . The Grange , Law. GRANTHAM Grant. Granthorp , Louth . Greenfield , Cal. Gresby , Y ar . Gree●ham , Hill. Gre●ford , Nosse . Greetewell , Law. Grinbleby , Louth . Grimsby , ●ird . Grimsthorpe , Bell. GRIMSBY GREAT , Brod. Gundbye , Bell. Gundbye , Cand. Gunthorpe , Man. Gunnyet , Man. Gunwarby , Grant. H Harbrough , Y ar . Hackthorne , Asla . Hacunby , Avel . Hagnaby , Bull. Hagworthingham , Hill. Hakeliff , Brod. Haldingham , Flax. Hallam upon bane , Hor. Hallington , Louth . Hameringham , Horn. Hamton , Wrag . Hamworth , Asla . Hanbeck , Flax. Hangholme , Louth . Hannay , Cal. Hanworth , Lang. Hardbye , Bul. Harlaxton , Grant. Halton east , Y ar . Harmethorp , Avel . Harmyston , Booth . Harpswell , Asla . Harrington , Hill. Har●sholme , Booth . Hather , Wiv● . Hatterby west , Brod. Hatton . Hatton , Wrag . Ha●etholme , Flax. Haughe , Cal. Haulton , Bull. Haulton west , Man. Haulton , Horn. Haulton , Wrag . Hawardby , Brod. Hawsted , Gar. Haxley , Man. Havham , Louth . Haysbye , Avel . Healing , Brod. Heapham , Cor. Heighington , Lang. Hekington , Asw. Helpringham , Asw. Hemingby , Gar. Hemswel , Asla . Hetost , Cal. Hiberstowe , Man. Hildich , Skir. Hoerbothe , Lang. Hoggesthorpe , Cal. Holbichthurne , Ellow . Holbeach , Ellow . Holbichdrove , Ellow . Hole great , Asw. Hole little , Asw. Holgate , Bul. Holland fenne , Ellow . Hollywell , B●l. Homerston , Brod. Horbling , Avel . HORNCASTLE , Horn. Horsington , Gar. Horstowe , Y ar . Mere Hospitall , Lang. Horoft , Cal. Houghton , Lout . Houghton , Cor. Hou●sby , Gar. Netham House , Avel . Howell , Asw. Howght on the mount , Love. Howton , Wiv● . Houlton in the clay , Bro. Howsham , Y ar . Howthorpe , B●l. Howton in the more , Wa. Humberston , Brod. Hameringham , Hill. Hundleby , Bul. Hunnington , Wiv● . Huntley ▪ Bul. Hycham south , Booth . Hycham north , Booth . I S. James deeping , Nos . Jerinham , Bel. Ikwi●h cast , Wrag . Immingham , Y ar . Ingalsby in Beltisloe Wapent , Asw. Ingham , Asla . Ingleby , W●ll . Ingoldmels Thiddlethorp , Ca. Ingoldmels , Cand. Ithve , Cand. Itfo●d abby , Walsh . C Keadby , Man. Easter Keales , Bul. Wester Keales , Bul. Ked●ington , Louth . Kelbye , Asw. Keleby , Y ar . Kellfeild , Man. Kellsey south , Walsh . Kellsey north , Y ar . Kelsterne , Louth . Kettlesbye , Hill. Ketlethorp ▪ Wall , Kexbie , Well . Killingholme , Y ar . Kingerbye , Walsh . Kirkby , Walsh . Kirkby , Asw. Kirkby green , Lang. Kirby upon bane , Gar. Kirkby underwood ▪ A. Kirkby east , Bul. Kirkseek , Grant. Kirksteed Abbey , Gart. Kirmington , Y ar . Kirmonde , Wrag . Kirmonde in the myre , Walsh . Kirton holme , Ki● . KIRKTON , Kirt . Kirton in lindsey , Cor. Knathe , Cor. Kneadbye , Man. Kyme north , Lang. Kyme south , Asw. Kysebye stādeth in the circuit of Aveland . As. L South Lake , Nosse . Langerton , W●l . Langrike ferye , Horn. Langton , Hil. Langton , Gart. Langtost , Nosse . Langworth , Law. Largton , Gart. Laschy , Brod. Lawghton , Avel . S. Leonard , Ellow . Leake , Skir. Lebthorpe , Bell. Long Ledesham , Love. Lee , Corring . Legburne , Cal. Legsbye , Wrag . Lesingham . Flax. Levat east , Man. Leverton , Skir. Levington , Bel. LINCOLNE , Law Lingwood grange , La. Linwood , Walsh . Lissington , Wrag . Londenthorp , Grant. London eastcoate , Nos . Longtost , Nosse . Longtost drane , Noss . Kirk Loughton , Wrag . Loughton , Asw. LOVMHE , Louth . Lownde , Bell. Ludford , Wrag . Luddinton , Man. Ludbroughe , Lud. Lusbye , Bul. Lutton burne , Ellow . LYMBERGH GREAT , Y ar . Lymbergh little ▪ Y ar . M Mablethorpe , Cal. Maden house , Love. Maidewell , Louth . Malmton , Man. Maltby , Cal. Maltby , Louth . Manbye , Louth . Manbye , Man. Manesgate , Hil. Manie , Bulling . Manthorp , Gran. Manthorp , Bell. Manthorp , Call. Marching in the Fenne , Horn. Maring on the hill , Horn. Markbie , Cal. Martin , Gart. Marton , Well . S. Maries . Can. Melton rosle , Y ar . Melwood parke , Man. Mereland , Booth . Merston , Love. Merton ▪ Lang. Messingham , Man. Metheringham , Lang. Milthorpe , Avel . Minting , Gart. Moreby , Horn. Morton , Avel . Morton , Cor. Moulton , Ellow . Moulton Chapell , Ell. Moulton second , Ellow . Muckton , Louth . N Nanelye , Booth . Netisham , Law. Nettleton , Y ar . Newfeild , Y ar . Newgate , Horn. Netham house , Avel . Newsham Abby , Y ar . Newton , W●ll . Newton , Avel . Newton , Walsh . Nockton , Lang. Normanby , Asla . Normanbie , W●ll . Normanby , Walsh . Normanton , Love. Northorp , Corring . North ferebie . North rosbye , Brod. Norton Disney , Booth . Numbye , Cal. Numbye Chapell , Cal. O Obthorpe , Nosse . Oldfeild , Law●● . Onebye little , Wive . Onebye great , Wive . Onlesbie , Cal. Orbye , Cand. Ormesbye north , Lud. Ormesbye , Hill. Osburnby , Avel . Osgarbie , Bell. Osgodby , Walsh . Otenbie , Y ar . Oumbie , Asla . Ouston , Man. Owmby , Y ar . Owresbye , Walsh . Oxcombe , Hill. P Panton , Wrag . Partney , Candle . Pawnton great , Grant. Pawnton little , Wive . Pickworth , Avel . Pikale , Ellow . Pilham , Corring . Pluckarre , Hill. Pointon , Avel . Potter , Lang● ▪ Pyncebecke , Ellow . Q QVAPLODE . Quarrington , Asw. Quodring , Kirt . R Raithby , Louth . Rande , Wrag . Randbye , Gart. Rasen west , Walsh . Rasen east , Walsh . Middle Rasen , Walsh . MARKET RASEN , Walsh . Ravendale east , Brod. Ravendale west , Brod. Reau●bie , Bull. Redborne , Man. Red deere parke , Bel. Repham , Law. Reson north , Louth . Reston , Cal. Ribie , Y ar . Richmonton , Skir. Rigsbie . Cal. Ringston , Avel . Rippingall , Avel . Ropesley , Wive . Rothbye , Bul. Rothbye , Cand. Rothwell , Brod. South Rouceby , Flax. North Rouceby , Flax. Roughton , Gart. Roughton , Horn. Rowston , Flax. Roxbye , Man. Roxham ▪ Flax. Ruckland , Hill. Ryland , Law. Rysbie , Man. Ryskington , Flax. S Salmondby , Hil. Saltfletby west , Louth . Saltfletby east , Louth . Middle Saltfletby , Louth . Saltflet haven , Louth . SALTFLEET , Louth . Saneton , Man. Sausthorpe , Hil. Sapperton , Grant. Sawcleefe , Man. Saxbie , Y ar . Saxbie . Saxelbie , Law. Scalbie , Man. Scamelsbie , Gart. Scarle north , Booth . Scartho , Brod. Scaupwich , Lang. Scothorne , Law. Scounthorp , Man. Scarfeild , Hil. Scroope , Love. Seamelly , Gart. Sempringham , Av●l . Sentost ferry , Man. Serebie , Y ar . Shepewash , Lang. Sidebreck , Wive . Sibsey , Bul. Silesbie , Cal. Silk , Asw. Sixill , Wrag . Sixill Abbey , Wrag . Skampton , Law. Skendleby , Cand. Skegnes , Cand. Skeldick , Kirt . Skellingthorpe , Booth . Skidbrough , Louth . Skillington , Bel. Skirbeck , Skir. Skoston , Cor. Skotten , Cor. Skottere , Cor. Sk●ekington , Asw. Skrele●bie , Gart. Skrembye , Can. Skynnard , Booth . SLEFORD , Flax Snatford , Law. Snelland , Wrag . Snitterby , Asla . Solesbie , Cal. Somerby , Y ar . Somerby , Wive . Somerby , Cor. Somerton castle , Booth . Sommerby , Hill. Sommercotes north , Love. Sommercotes south , Love. Sotbie , Wrag . Southerton , Kirt . Southorpe , Cor. Southrey , Gart. Southorpe , Bel. Sowthestoke , Grant. SPALDING , Ell. Spanby , Avel . SPILLSBY , Bul. Spittlegate , Wive . Spittle in the street , Asla . Spridlington , Asla . Springthorpe , Cor. Staine , Cal. Stanygot , Gart. Stainfeild , Wrag . Stainflet , Avel . Stainton , Wrag . Market Stainton , Gar. Stainton in the hole , Walsh . Stapleford , Booth . Stallingbourgh , Y ar . STAMFORD , Noss . Stamfeild , Wrag . Stamford baron , Nosse . Stanygott , Gart. Staynbye , Bel. Steeping great , Cand. Steeping little , Bul. Stickforth , Bul. Stickney , Bul. Stillington , Grant. Stock●orth , Cor. Stoke north , Wive . Stothy , Wrag . Stowe , Nosse . Stowe , Well . Stowe , Avel . Streglethorpe , Love. Strawghton , Grunt . Stretton , Well . Strotton , Wive . Strobby , Cal. Stubby , Cal. Stukeswold , Gar. Stubton , Love. Stuton , Gar. Sturton great , Gar. Stutton , Louth . Sudbroke , Law. Sudbrooke , Love. Surf●●er , Kirt . Suridlington , Asla . Sutterby , Cand. Sutto● , Cal. Sutton , Love. Sutton burne , Ellow . Sutton S. Edmonds , Ellow . Sutton S. James , Ellow . Sutton S. Maries , Ellow . Sutton S. Leonards , Ellow Swabye , Cal. Swafeild , Bel. Swallow , Brod. Swaton , Avel . Swineshead , Kir . Swinestead , Bel. Swinehop , Walsh . Swinethorpe , Wrag . Swynerton , Booth . Sydebrooke , Wive . T Taland , Man. Tathwell , Louth . Tattershall chase , Gart. TATTERSHALL , Ga. Tayntons , Horn. Taynton lower , Horn. Taynton higher , Horn. Tedd S. Maries , Ellow . Temple bruer , Flax. Thetsord , Hill. Teuleby , Walsh . Thatleby , Noss . Theddlethorps , Cal. Theresthorpe , Cal. Theresway , Walsh . Theresbie , Brod. Thiniok , Cor. Thimelby , Horn. Thimel●y Gart. THONGE CASTLE , Brod. Tharganby , Brod. Thorganbye , Walsh . Thor●bye australis , Cal. Thorne , Man. Thornham , Man. Thornton , Gar. Thornton , Y ar . Thornton in the more , Wal. Thornton curtis , Y ar . Thorpe ▪ Y ar . Thorpe , Law. Thorpe , Lang. Thorpe , Cand. Thorpe , Bul. Thorpe on the mount , Booth . Thorsthorp , Cal. Thirsthorp , Law. Thurlebye , Booth . Thursthorp , Cal. Timberland , Lang. Tollington , Nosse . Torksey in the circuit of Aslaco wap . La. Tost , Bell. Tost , Walsh . Tothill , Cal. Totney , Brod. The Tower , Gart. Towes , Walsh . Toynton , Bull. Trent Flu. Tumbey , Horn. Thurleby , Cal. Turrington East , Wrag . Terrington West , Wrag . Tu●ham , Gart. Tylney , Lang. V Vanby Abbey , Bel. Vffington , Nosse . Vlsebye , Y ar . Vlsebye , Cal. Vpton , Well . Vsselbye , Walsh . Vtterby , Lud. W Waddingham , Man. Waddington , Booth . Waddington , Linc. Waddingworth , Gar. Wailesbye , Well . WAINFLEET , Can. Waithe , Brod. Walcotts , Man. Walcott , Lang. Walcott , Avel . Waldram hall , Nos . Wallton , Wive . Walshcrost , Walsh . Waltuth , Cor. Waltting , Cor. Waltham , Brod. Waplade drove , P●r. Wapton , W●v● . Warton , Cor. Washenburgh , Lan. Water Willowby , Avel . Welbourne , Booth . Welbye , Wive . Well , Cal. Wellane Flu. Wellinghore , Booth . Welton , Can. Welton , Law. Welton , Louth . Wostborough , Louth . Westby , Bel. Weston , Ellow . Westwood , Man. Whapledd , Ellow . Whiconbye , Wrag . Whitton , Man. Whystye , Booth . Wiberton rode , Kirt . Wickham Ellow . Wigtost , Kirt . Wikam , Wrag . Wikkenbye , Wrag . Wilberton , Kirt . Wildmore sen , Horn. Wildsworth , Cor. Willingham south , Wrag . Willingham north , Wals. Willingham , Asla . Willingham , Well . Willisforth , Wive . Willoughby , Cal. Willowby , Love. Willowby , Asw. Willsby , Horn. Wilsthorpe , Nosse . Winceby , Hill. Wingsby , Bulling . Winthorpe , Cand. Wintringham , Man. Wintrington , Man. Wispington , Gar. Witham north , Bel. Witham south , Bel. Witham , Bel. Witham Flu. Withcall , Louth . Witherne , Cal. Witlingham , Law. Woodhall , Gar. Woodthorpe , Cal. VVollstrope , Gran. VVorke , Man. VVorlaby , Y ar . VVotron , Y ar . VVowld Newton , Brod. VVragholme , Lud. VVrangle , Skir. VVragby , Wrag . VVraubie , Y ar . VVrighthold , Avel . VVyllyton , Asla . VVylsthorp , Noss . VVyngall , Walsh . VVysham , Lud. VVytham , Bel. Y Yarburgh , Louth . NOTTINGHAM-SHIRE . CHAPTER XXXIII . NOTTINGHAM-SHIRE ( from Nottingham her chiefest Town hath the name ; and that , somewhat softned from the Saxons Snoddengaham , for the many Dens or Caves wrought in her Rocks and under-ground ) lyeth bordered upon the North and North-west with York-shire ; upon the East a good distance by Trent is parred from , and with Lincoln-shire ; altogether confined : the South with Leicester-shire and the West by the River Erwash is separated from Darby-shire . ( 2 ) For forme long and Ovall-wise , doubling in length twice her bredth , whose extreames are thus extended and distance observed : From Finingley North to Steanford in the South , are thirty eight English miles ; her West part from Teversall to Besthorp in the East are little more then nineteene ; whose circumference draweth much upon one hundred and ten miles . ( 3 ) The Aire is good , wholesome , and delectable ; the Soile is rich , sandy , and clayie , as by the names of that Counties divisions may appeare : and surely for Corne and Grasse so fruitfull , that it secondeth any other in the Realme : and for Water , Woods , and Canell Coales abundantly stored . ( 4 ) Therein groweth a Stone softer then Alablaster , but being burnt maketh a plaister harder then that of Paris : wherewith they floore their upper roomes ; for betwixt the Joysts they lay onely long Bulrushes , and thereon spread this Plaister , which being throughly dry becomes most solide and hard , so that it seemeh rather to be firme stone then mortar , and is trod upon without all danger . In the West neere Worksop groweth plentie of Liquorice very delicious and good . ( 5 ) More South in this Shire , at Stoke , in the Raigne of King Henry the seventh , a great battle was fought by Iohn De-la-pole Earle of Lincoln , which Richard the Usurper had declared his Heire apparant , but Richard losing his life , and De-la-pole his hopes , in seeking here to set up a Lambert , fell downe himself : and at Newarke after many troubles King Iohn got his peace with the end of his life . ( 6 ) Trade and commerce for the Countries provision is frequented in eight Market-Towns in this Shire , whereof Nottingham is both the greatest and best : a Town seated most pleasant and delicate upon a high hill , for buildings stately , and number of faire streets surpassing and surmounting many other Cities , and for a spacious and most faire Market place doth compare with the best . Many strange Vaults hewed out of the rocks , in this Towne are seene ; and those under the Castle of an especiall note , one for the Story of Christs Passion engraven in the Walls , and cut by the hand of David the second King of Scots , whilest he was therein detained prisoner . Another wherein Lord Mortimer was surprised in the non-age of King Edward the third , ever since bearing the name of Mortimers Hole ; these have their staires and severall roomes made artificially even out of the Rocks : as also in that hill are dwelling houses with winding staires , windows , chimneys , and roome above roome , wrought all out of the solide Rocke . The Castle is strong , and was kept by the Danes against Burthred , Ethelred , and Elfred , the Mercian , and West-Saxon Kings , who together laid their siege against it : and for the further strength of the Towne King Edward , surnamed the Elder , walled it about , whereof some part as yet remaines , from the Castle to the West-gate , and thence the foundation may be perceived to the North ; where in the midst of the way ranging with this banke , stands a gate of Stone , and the same tract passing along the North part may well be perceived : the rest to the River , and thence to the Castle are built upon , and thereby buried from sight : whose circuit , as I tooke it , extendeth two thousand one hundred and twentie pases . ( 7 ) In the warres betwixt Stephen and Maud the Empresse , by Robert Earle of Glocester these Walles were cast down , when also the Towne it selfe suffered the calamitie of fire : but recovered to her former estate , hath since increased in beauty and wealth , and at this day is governed by a Maior and sixe Aldermen , clad in skarlet , two Sheriffs , two Chamberlains , a Town-clerke , and six Sergeants with Maces , their attenders : whose position hath the pole elevated fiftie three degrees , 25. minutes in Latitude , and hath the Meridian nine degrees and 25. minutes . This town hath been honored by these Princes titles , and these Princes dignified with the Earldom of Nottingham , whose severall Armes in the Card it selfe is inserted to sight . Religious houses that have been erected and now suppressed in the compasse of this County , chiefly were Newsted , Lenton , Shelford , Southwell , Thurgarton , Blith , Welbeck and Radford ; in Nottingham the White and Gray Fryers , besides a little Chappell dedicated to S. Iohn . All which shew the devotions of those former times : which their remembrance may move , if not condemn us , that have more knowledge , but farre lesse pietie . The Shires division is principally into two : which the Inhabitants terme the Sand and the Clay , but for Taxe to the Crowne , or service for State , is parted into eight Wapentakes or Hundreds , wherein are seated 168. Parish-Churches . map of Nottinghamshire THE COUNTIE OF NOTTINGHAM described THE SHIRE TOWNES SITUATION AND THE EARLS THERE OF observed 1. BAssetlawe , Wapen . 2. Northclay , Divis. 3. Southclay , Division . 4. Newarke , Wapentake . 5. Broxtow , Wapentake . 6. Thurgarton , Wapent . 7. Bingham , Wapentake . 8. Rushcliffe , Wapentake . A Akering , Southclay . Akley , Basset . Allerton , Basset . S. Ambrose , Bing . Ampton , Southclay . Ansley , Brox. Ansley woodhouse , Brox. Arnold , Brox. Ashfeild , Brox. Askam , Southclay . Astakton , Bing . Attenton , Brox. B Babworth , Bosset . Balderton , New. Bantree , Basset . Basford , Brox. Basingfield , Bing . Barley grange , Thurg. Barmby in the willowes , New. Barmby on the more , Bas. Barnston , Bing . Barton , Rush. Beckingham , Northclay . Belam , Northclay . Bellon , Southclay . Benall , Brox. Bernthorp , New. Beskwood lodge , Brox. Bestwood parke , Brox. Besthorp , New. Beston , Brox. Bilborow , Brox. Bilsthorp , Southclay . Bingham , Bing . Bircotes , Basset . Bleasbie , Thurg. Blodworth , Brox. BLITH , Basset . Bole , Northclay . Boucot , Thurg. Boughton , Basset . Bothmusall , Basset . Bradmeere , Rush. Bramcot , Brox. Bridgeford East , Bing . Bridgeford West , Rush. Brimsley , Brox. Brodham , New. Nether Broughton , Bing . Budly , Basset . Bulwell , Bro. Bunney , Rush. Burton , Thurg. Burton West , Northclay . Bilbie , Basset . C Calverton , Thurg. Carberton , Basset . Carletons , Basset . Carleton , Thurg. 3. Carleton , Thurg. 3. Carleton , Thurg. 3. Carroulston , Bing . Caunton , Thurg. Chilwill , Brox. Claworth , Northclay . Claerbourgh , Northclay . Clifton North , New. Clifton South , New. Clyfton , Bing . Clunther , Basset . Clipston , Rush. Clipston , Basset . Coddington , New. Codgrave , Bing . Codlingstocke , Rush. Collingham North , New. Collingham South , New. Colwick , Thurg. Cossall , Brox. Cotes , Northclay . Cotham , Northclay . Cotham , New. Coulston , Bing . Coulston Basset , Bing . Cropwell Bishop , Bing . Cropwell Butlet , Bing . Crumwell , Thurg. D Darleton , Northclay . Draiton VVest , Basset . Draiton East , Southclay . Dorkard , Brox. Dunham , Southclay . E Easter Leake , Rush. Eaton , Southclay . Edwalton , Rush. Edwinstow , Basset . Egmanton , Southclay . Elkesley , Basset . Elston , New. Elton , Bing . Eperston , Thurg. Erwash Flu. Estwood , Brox. Everton , Northclay . F Farindon , New. Farnesfeild , Thurg. Fellie , Brox. Fenton , Northclay . Fiskerton , Thurg. Fledborough , Thurg. Flintham , Bing . Flixthorp , Basset . Fymingley , Basset . Fleet Flu. G Gamston , Southclay . Gaitforth , Basset . Girton , New. Godling , Thurg. Gonalston , Thurg. Gotham , Rush. Granby , Bing . Gresthorpe , Thurg. Griesley , Brox. Gringley on the hill , Nort Gringley , Northclay . Grove Southclay . Gunthorp , Thurg. H Hablestorp , Northclay . Halam , Thurg. Hallington , Thurg. Hanton , Thurg. Hardwick , Brox. Hareby , New. Harworth , Basset . Haverham , Thurg. Hawksworth , Bing . Hawton , New. Haiton , Northclay . Headon , Southclay . Heddingley , Thurg. Hexgrave parke , Thurg. Hickling , Bing . Hockerton , Thurg. Hodsokes , Basset . Hokdike Flu. Holbeck Woodhouse , Basset . Holme , Bing . Holme , New. Horringham , Thurg. Houghton , Basset . Hucknall , Brox. I Idle Flu. Idleton , Southclay . K Keeton , Bing . Kellam , Thurg. Kersall , Thurg. Keyworth , Rush. Kimberley , Brox. Kingston , Rush. Kirkby , Brox. Kirklington , Thurg. Kirton , Southclay . 2. Kirton , Southclay . 2. Knesall , Thurg. Kynolton , Bing . Kynston , Rush. L Lamley , Thurg. La●gar , Bing . Langforth , New. Langhton lodge , Brox. Langham , Southclay . Laxton , Southclay . Lenton , Brox. Leverton South , Northc . Leverton North , Northc . Linby , Brox. LITTLE-BROUGH , North. Lodge in the wowld , Bing . Lowdham , Thurg. Lynhurst wood , Brox. M Manner , Basset . MANSFEILD , Brox. Mansfield Woodhouse , Brox. Markham East , South . Markham West , South . Marnham , Thurg. Maplebeck , Thurg. Mattersey , Basset . Maun Flu. Mering , New. Missen , Basset . Misterton , Northclay . Morehouse , Southclay . Morton , Thurg. Muscombe South , Thu. Muscombe North , Th. N NEWARKE , New. Newsted , Bro. Newthorp , Bro. Normanton upon Sore , Rush. Normanton , Basset . Normanton , Thurg. Norton Cucknie , Bas. Norwell , Thurg. NOTTINGHAM , Thu. Nutthall , Brox. O Ordsall , Basset . Orston , Bing . Osburton , Basset . Ossington , Thurg. Ouldcots , Basset . Ourney , Basset . Owthorpe , Bing . Oxton , Thurg. P Paplewick , Brox. Parklathes , Thurg. Plumtree , Rush. Perlethorpe , Basset . R Radford , Brox. Radforth , Basset . Ragnell , South . Rampton , Southclay . Ranskill , Basset . Ratcliffe upon Sore , Rush. Ratcliffe , upon Trent , Bing . REDFORD , North. Remston , Rush. Roulston , Thurg. Ruddington , Rush. Rughford , Basset . S Saundby , Northclay . Saxendale , Bing . Scarrington , Bing . Scofton , Basset . Screveton , Bing . Scrooby , Basset . Selston , Brox. Shelford , Bing . Shel●ord Abbey , Bing . Sherewood forrest , Bing . Shelton , New. Sibthorpe , New. Skarle South , New. Skarle North , New. Skegby , Brox. Slauford , Rush. SOVTHWELL , Thu. Soveam , Basset . Spadworth , New. Stanford , Rush. Stapleford , Brox. Staunton , New. Staunton , Bing . Stockwit●h , Northclay . Stoke , New. Stoke , Thurg. Stokham , Southclay . Strelley , Brox. Stretford East , Northc . Sturrop , Basset . Sturton , Northclay . Surlby , Basset . Sutton , Brox. Sutton , Bing . Sutton , Thurg. Sutton upon Lound , Basset . Sutton Bonington , Ru. Sweynton , Thurg. Syerston , New. T Terleton , Rush. Teversall , Brox. Thornie , New. Thorney wood , Bas. Thoroton , Bing . Thorpe , New. Thorpe , Basset . Thowresby , Basset . Thurmpton , Rus. Thurgarston , Thurg. Tilney , Northclay . Tollaston , Bing . Torworth , Basset . Towto , Brox. Triswell , Southclay . Trent Flu. Trowell , Brox. Tuxford , South . Tythby , Bing . V Upton , Thurg. Upton , Southclay . W Waerton , Bing . Walesby , basset . Wallam , Northclay . Walley , basset . Walkeringham , Nort. Wansley , bro. VVarnham , Thurg. VVarsope , basset . VVatnall , brox . Welbeck Abbey , bass . Welley , Southclay . VVester Leake , Rus. VVesterford , basset . VVeston , Thurg. VVhatton , bing . Wheatley North , Northcl . Wheatley South , Northclay . VVhit VVater Flu. Widmerepoole , Rus. VViest , Northclay . VViggesley , New. VVilford , Rus. VVilloughbie , Rus. VVilloughbie , Thurg. VVinkborne , New. VVinthorpe , New. VVisall , Rus. Woldingwels , basset . VVollerton , brox . VVoodborow , Thurg. VVoodthorpe , Thurg. WORKSOP , Basset . DARBY-SHIRE , which the English Saxons called Deorbicire , lyeth inclosed upon her North parts with York-Shire ; upon the East with Nottingham-shire ; upon the South with Leicester-shire ; and upon the West is parted with the Rivers Dove and Goyt from Stafford and Chesse-shires . ( 2 ) It is in forme somewhat triangle , though not of any equall distance , growing from her narrow South-point still wider , and in the North is at the broadest : for from Stretton neere the head of Mese , to New Chappell seated neer the head of Derwent , the two extremes from North to South are thirty eight miles : but from the Shire-Oakes unto the meeting of Mersey and Goyt , the broadest part of all this Shire , is not fully twenty-nine ; the whole in circumference extendeth to an hundred and thirty miles . ( 3 ) The Aire is good , and very healthfull : the soyle is rich , especially in her South and East parts : but in the North and West is hilly , with a blacke and mossie ground , both of them fast-handed to the Ploughers paines , though very liberall in her other gifts : whose natures thus dissenting , the River Derwent doth divide asunder , that taketh course thorow the heart or midst of this Countie . ( 4 ) The ancient people that possessed these parts in the times of the Romans assaults , were the Coritani , whom Ptolemie disperseth thorow Northampton , Leicester , Rutland , Lincolne , Nottingham , and this Shire , who were all of them subdued by P. Ostorius Scapula , Lieutenant in this Province for Claudius the Emperour . But Romes Empire failing in Britaine , by the intestine warres among themselves , the Saxons ( a more savage and fearfull Nation ) soon brought it under their subjection , and made this a Province unto their Mercians Kingdome , whom the West-Saxons first wanne , and againe lost to the Normans . ( 5 ) It is stored with many Commodities , and them of much worth ; for besides woods and cattle , sheepe and corne , every where over-spreading the face of this County , the Mill-stone , Crystall , & Alablaster , the Mines of Pit-coale , Iron , and Lead , are of great price : whereof the last is mentioned in Pliny , who writeth , that in Britaine , in the very crust of the ground , without any deep digging , is gotten so great store of Lead , that there is a Law expresly made of purpose , forbidding men to make more then to a certain stint . Whose stones are plenteously gotten in those Mountaines , and melted into Sowes , to no small profit of the Countrey . There is found also in certaine veines of the earth , Stibium , which the Apothecaries call Antimonium , and the Alchymists hold in great esteeme . ( 6 ) Places for commerce , or memorable note , the first is Darby the Shire-towne , called in the English Saxon-Tongue Nordhwodrhig , and by the Danes Deoraby , seated upon the West banke of Derwent , where also a small Brook rising westward , runneth thorow the Towne under nine Bridges , before it meets with her farre greater River Derwent , which presently it doth , after she hath passed Tenant Bridge in the South-East of the Towne . But a Bridge of more beauty , built all of Free-Stone , is passed over Derwent in the North-East of the Towne , whereon standeth a faire stone Chappell , and both of them bearing the names of Saint Maries : five other Churches are in this Town , the chiefest whereof is called Alhallowes , whose Steeple or Bell-Tower being both beautifull and high , was built onely at the charges of young men and maides , as is witnessed by the inscription cut in the same upon every square of the Steeple . Among the miserable desolations of the Danes , this Towne bare a part , but by Lady Ethelfleda was a gaine repaired , and is at this day incorporated with the yearly government of two Bailiffes elect out of twenty-foure brethren , besides as many Burgesses of Common-Counsell , a Recorder , Town-Clerke , and two Sergeants with Mace : whose Graduation is observed from the Equator to be 53. degrees , 25. scruples , and from the first point in the West , 19. degrees , 2. scruples . ( 7 ) Little-Chester ( by the Romish Mony there daily found ) seemeth to have beene ancient , and that a Colonie of the Roman Souldiers there lay . Yet of farre greater fame was Repandunum , now Repton , where Ethelbald the ninth King of the Mercians , & fifteenth Monarch of the English-men , slain at Seggeswald by the treason of his subjects , was interred : and whence Burthred , the last King of that people , was expulsed with his Queene Ethelswith , by the rage of the Danes , after twentie-two years reign . But with a more pleasing eye we may behold Melborne , the memoriall of English-mens great valor , where in that Castle was kept Prisoner Iohn Duke of Burbon , taken captive in the Battle of Agincourt , and therein detained the space of nineteene yeares . ( 8 ) Things of stranger note are the hot Water-springs , bursting forth of the ground at Buxton , where out of the rock within the compasse of eight yards , nine springs arise , eight of them warme , but the ninth very cold . These runne from under a faire square building of Free-stone , and about threescore paces off , receive another hot spring from a Well , inclosed with foure flat stones , called S. Annes ; neere unto which , another very cold spring bubled up . The report goeth among the by-dwellers , that great cures by these waters have been done : but daily experience sheweth , that they are good for the stomach and sinewes , and very pleasant to bathe the body in . Not farre thence is Elden-hole , whereof strange things have beene told , and this is confidently affirmed , the waters that trickle from the top of that Cave ( which indeed is very spacious , but of a low and narrow entrance ) doe congeale into stone , and hang as ickles in the roofe . Some of them were shewed at my being there , which like unto such as the frost congealeth , were hollow within , and grew Taper-wise towards their points , very white , and somewhat Crystall-like . And seven miles thence , upon a mounted hill , standeth a Castle , under which there is a hole or Cave in the ground of a marvellous capacity , which is commonly called The Devils Arse in the Peake , whereof Gervose of Tilbury hath told many pretty tales , and others doe make it one of the wonders of our Land. ( 9 ) As in other Counties the devotions of the religious have been made apparent in the erection of places for Gods peculiar service ; so in this have bin founded 8. of that nature , which were Dale , Derelege , Darby , Repton , Bechif , Graiesley , Faverwell , and Pollewerke : whose peace and plenty stood secure from all danger , till the blustering windes arising in the reigne of King Henry the eight , blew off the pinacles of their beautious buildings , and shook asunder the revenewes of those Foundations which never are like againe to be laid . ( 10 ) This Shire is divided into sixe Hundreds wherein have been seated seven Castles , and is still traded with eight Market-Towns , and replenished with one hundred and sixe Parish-Churches : whose names follow in the Table annexed . map of Derbyshire Anno DARBIESHIRE described 1610 HUNDREDS in Darby-shire . 1. HIghpeak Hu. 2. Scarsdale H. 3 Worksworth Wap . 4 Morleston & Lytchurch H 5. Appletrie Hund. 6. Reppington & Gresly H. A Abney , Peak . Alderousley , Apple . Aldwarke , Work. Alderwashley , Work. Allestree , Morl. ALLFRETON , Scar. Alsoppe , Work. Aluaston , Morl. Ambaston , Morl. Amber Flu. Appleby ▪ Rep. Arlaston , Apple . Aston , Peak . Atlowe , Apple . Aulkmanton , Apple . Aulport , Peak . Aulton , Scar. Ashe , Apple . ASHBORNE , Work. Ashford , Peak . Ashlchay , Apple . Ashover , Scar. Aston , Scar. Aston upon Trent , Mor. Auton , Apple . B Bakewell , Peak . Ballidor , Work. BANKEWELL , Peak . Barbrough , Scar. Barley , Scar. Barowe , Morl. Barwardcote , Morl. Baslow , Peak . Beardhall , Peak . Bechif Abby , Scar. Beighton , Scar. Belay chappell , Scar. Belghe , Scar. Belpar , Apple . Bentley fenny , Work. Bentley , Appl. Hungary Bentley . Appl. Birchhill , Peak . Blackwell , Scar. Blaugherby , Rep. Bothmusoill , Peak . Bousover , Scar. Bouthe nether , Peak . Bouteshall , Work. Bowdon , Peak . Bowdon Middlecall , Peak . Bowlton , Morl. Boylston , Appl. Bradburne , Work. Bradford Flu. Bradley , Appl. Bradfall , Marl. Bradwell , Peak . Braiston , Morl. Brakenfeild , Scar. Bralesford , Appl. Bramford , Peak . Bramton , Scar. Brassington , Work. Bredfall , Appl. Bretbye , Rep. Brinington , Scar. Church Broughtor , Appl. Burbrok Flu. Burton blunt , Apple . Burghe , Peak . Butterley . Morl. Buxton Well , Peak . C Caldwall , Rep. Calke , Rep. Calew , Scar. Carlingthwart hall , Scar. Carson , Work Castleton , Peak Castle in the peake , Peak . Catton , Rep. Cawlow , Work. Codnor , Morl. Cawner , Peak . Cawton , Peak . Chadesdon , Morl. Chalesworth , Peak . Chamber in the forest , Peak . New Chappell , Peak CHAPELL IN THE FRITH , Peak Chattesden , Appl. Chattesworth , Scar. Chellaston , Rep. Chelmarton , Peak . Chester eaton , Morl. CHESTER FEILD , Sc. Chilcot , Rep. Church broughton , Ap. Clapwell , Scar. Clinton , Scar. Clowne , Scar. Clownchurch , Scar. Clyfton , Morl. Clyfton , Appl. Codner , Morl. Codner Castle , Morl. Compton , Morl. Corther , Scar. Coton , Rep. Cowdale , Peak . Cowlowe , Peak . Crawloe Flu. Creswell , Scar. Crich , Morl. Crich chase , Morl. Crougston , Work. Croxall , Rep. Crumforth , Work. Cubley , Appl. D Dalbury lees , Appl. Dale , Morl. DARBY , Morl. Darleygh , Morl. Darley , Peak . Darley hall , Scar. Darwell Flu. Darwen chapell , Peak . Denby , Morl. Dethick , Work. Dove Flu. Dove bridge , Appl. Dower , Scar. Draklowe , Rep. Dranfeild , Scar. Draycot , Morl. Duckmanton , Scar. Duffeild , Appl. Dunfeild , Morl. Dunston , Scar. E Eaton , Work. Eaton , Appl. Eaton long , Morl. Eckelsborne Flu. Edall , Peak . Edall , Peak Edlaston , Appl. Edleston hall , Scar. Edynsar , Peak . Egington , Morl. Eham , Peak . Eissington , Work. Ekington , Scar. Elden hall , Peak . Elmeton , Scar. Elton , Work. Elwall , Appl. Elwaston , Morl. Erewashe Flu. Eveley . F Fatters feild . Peak . Fernhouses , Peak . Findern , Morl Flaghouses , Peak . Folowe , Peak . Formarke , Rep. Foston , Appl. Foxholes , Peak . Frithley , Morl. Furland hall , Scar. G Glapwell , Scar. Gledles , Scar. Glossoppe , Peak . Gratton , Wor. Gresley castle , Rep. Gresley , Rep. Grinsowe , Peak . H Hadden hall , Peak . Hadden Ouell , Peak . Kirke Hallam , Morl. Hallam west , Morl. Hanley , Scar. Hardwick , Scar. Hartington , Wor. Hartley hall , Peak . Hartshorne , Rep. Hartwood grange , Scar. Hassep , Peak . Hathersedge , Peak . Hatton , Appl. Heanor , Morl. Heath , Scar. Heathfeild , Peak . Hethcote , W●rk . Higham , Scar. Higham , Scar. Hilton , Appl. Hogmaston , Work. Holbroke , Morl. Holland , Appl. Hollington , Appl. Holmehall , Scar. Hoone , Appl. Hope , Peak . Hopton , Work. Hopwell , Morl. Horeston castle , Morl. Horsley , Morl. Houghton , Scar. Hounsfeild , Scar. Hucklow great , Peak . Hucklow little , Peak . Huckney , Scar. Hugh parke , Wor. Hussington grange ▪ Wor. Hyghlow , Peak . I Iberb Flu. Ible , Work. Iheo , Work. Ilkeston , Morl. Ingleby , Rep. Inkersell , Scar. Ireton kirk , Work. Ireton little , Appl. K Kedleston , Appl. Kilborne , Morl. Kilmarsh , Scar. Knynsynton , Wor. Knyveton , Wor. L Langford , Apple . Kirke Langley , Morl. Langley meanell , Appl. Langley , Morl. Lang with Ouer , Scar. Lasco , Morl. Lea , Wor. Lees hall , Appl. Linton , Rep. Litchurch , Morl. Lithkell Flu. Longston , Peak . Lullington , Rep. Lytton , Peak . M Makeney , M●rl . Mapperley , Appl. Mappleton , Wor. Marketon , Morl. Markworth , Morl. Marlock ▪ Wor. Marston , Appl. Marston Montgomery , Appl. Measo Flu. Measam , Rep. Melburne , Rep. Melburne castle , Rep. Meller chappell , Peak . Mersey Flu. Mersh hall , Peak . Middleton , Wor. Middleton stonie , Peak . Mircaston , Appl. Monyashe , Peak . Morehouses , Scar. Morley , Morl. Morley park , Morl. Morton , Scar. Mogington , Appl. Mylnhouse , Peak . Mylntown , Scar. Mylton , Rep. N Nedam grange , Wor. Netherthorpe , Scar. Newhold , Scar. Newmedow , Peak . Newton kings , Rep. Newton stony , Rep. Norbery , Appl. Normanton , Scar. Normanton , Rep. Normanton south , Scar. Norton , Scar. Now Flu. Nowstoole hill , Peak . O Oclebrook , Morl. Ogston , Scar. Okesgreene , Appl. Okethorpe , Rep. Oscote , Wor. Oslaston , Appl. Osmaston , Rep. Osmaston , Appl. Ouer great , Morl. Ouer little , Morl. Ouston , Scar. Owlerset , Peak . Oxcroft , Scar. P Padley , Peak . Palterton , Scar. Parwich , Wor. Peake forest , Peak . Pentrich , Morl. Pilsey , scar. Pilsey , Peak . Pilsbury grange , Wor. Pinxton , scar. Pleasley , scar. Posther wood , Appl. Q Quarndon , Morl. R Radburne , Appl. Rauslaton , Rep. Rawston , Appl. Reppington , Rep. Rewthorp , scar. Ridgehall , Peak . Ripley , Morl. Rodsley , Appl. Rossend , Appl. Rother Flu. Rowland , Peak . Rowesley , peak . Rowetsley hall , scar. Rowthorpe , scar. Rysley , Morl. S Sandeacree , Morl. Saperton , Apple . Sawloe , Morl. Scarcliffe , Scar. Scropton , Apple . Scale grange , Rep. Seale nether , Rep. Seale over , Rep Sharlowe , Morl. Shatton , Peak . Shawcrosse , Peak . Sheldon , Peak . Sherbroke , Scar. Sherley , Appl. Shipley , Morl. Shire Okes , Scar. Shirland , Scar. Shotley parke , Apple . Sinsold , Appl. Smalley , Morl. Smethike , Rep. Smisbye , Rep. Snytter , Wor. Somercotes , Scar. Somersall herbert , Appl. Spundon , Appl. Staden , Peak . Stainton , Peak . Stanclyff , Scar. Standley , Appl. The Stand , Scar. Staneley , Scar. Stanley , Morl. Stanton , Rep. Stanton ward , Rep. Stanton next dall , Morl. Stapenhall , Rep. Starndalle , Peak . Kings Standalle , Peak . Steed , Appl. Steinesbie , scar. Steinston , Apple . Stoke hall , scar. Stretton , scar. Stretton , Rep. Stubley , scar. Sturton , Appl. Sutton upon the hill , Appl. Sutton , scar. Suelston , Appl. Swadlingcote , Rep. Swaley , Morl. Swanwick , scar. Swarkeston , Rep. Sydbury , Appl. T Taddington , Peak . Tansley , Wor. Tansley , scar. Tharsethall , Peak . Therlesbouth , Peak . Thornell , Peak . Thorpe , Wor. Thurleston , Morl. Thurvaston , Appl. Tibehelf , scar. TIDDESWELL , Peak . Tiffinton , Wor. Tiknall , Rep. Topton , scar. Tottley , scar. Trinitie chappell , Scar. Tresley , Appl. Tunsted , Peak . Turndiche , Appl. Twyford , Appl. V Vlgathorp , scar. Vnderwood , Work. W Wadshelfe , scar. Wakebridge hall , scar. Walton , scar. Walton upon Trent , Rep. Warclowe , Peak . Warmsawdale , Peak . Washington , scar. Watstanwell bridge , Scar. Wedingwell , Peak . Welne great , Morl. Welne little , Morl. Wensley , Work. Weston upon Trent , Morl. Weston under wood , Morl. Whalay , scar. Wheatcroft , scar. Wheston , Peak . Whittington , scar. Whittwell , scar. Williams thorpe , Scar. Willignton , Morl. Wilsley , Rep. Windfall , Rep. Wineley hill , Apple . Wingfeild Manor , Scar. Wingfeild South , Scar. Wingfeild North ▪ Scar. Wingerworth , scar. Wolley , scar. Woodhouses , scar. Woodhouses , scar. Woodland , Peak . Woodthorpe , scar. Woodthorpe , scar. WORKSWORTH , W. Wormehill , Peak . Wulscote , Work. Wyaston , Appl. Wynstre , Work. Y Yednaston , Appl. Yeldersley , Appl. Yolegreave , Peak . STAFFORD-SHIRE . CHAPTER XXXV . STAFFORD-SHIRE , which in the English-Saxons is written Stafford-scyre , & whose situation is much about the middle of England , meeteth upon the North with Ches-shire and Darbie , and that in a Triangle point , where three Stones are pitched for the bounds of these Shires ; it is parted from Darby-shire on the East with Dowe and with Trent ; the South is confined with Warwicke and Worcester-shires , and the West butteth against the Countie of Shrop-shire . ( 2 ) The form thereof is somewhat Lozeng-like , that is , sharp at both ends , and broadest in the midst . The length extending from North to South , is by measure fortie foure miles ; and the bredth from East to West , twenty seaven ; the whole in circumference one hundred and fortie miles . ( 3 ) The ayre is good and very healthfull , though oversharp in her North and Moreland , where the snow lyeth long , and the winde bloweth cold . ( 4 ) The Soile in that part is barren of Corne , because her Hilles and Mores are no friends unto Tillage : the middle is more levell , but therewithall wooddy , as well witnesseth that great one , called the Cank . But the South is most plenteous in Corne and Pasturage . ( 5 ) Her ancient Inhabitants were the * CORNAVII , whom Ptolemie placeth in the Tract that containeth Shrop-shire , Worcester-shire , Ches-shire , and this : all which were possessed by the Mercian-Saxons when their Heptarchy flourished . And Tamworth in this Shire was then held their Kings Court. The Danes after them often assayed herein to have seated , as witnesseth Tetnall , then Theoten hall , by interpretation , The habitation of Pagans , imbrued with their blood by King Edward the elder . But the Inhabitants of this Province Beda terms The midland Englishmen , because to his seeming it lay in the heart of the land , which when the Normans had made Conquest of all , many of them set downe their rest here , whose posterities at this day are fairely and further branched into other parts . ( 6 ) The Commodities of this Countie consist chiefly in corn , cattle , alablaster , woods , and iron , ( if the one prove not the destruction of the other ) pit-coal , flesh , and fish , whereof the river Trent is said to swarme : and others arising and running thorow this Shire , doe so batten the ground , that the Meadows even in the midst of winter grow green ; such as Dowe , Manifold , Churnut , Hunsie , Yenden , Tean , Blith , Trent , Tyne , and Sowe ; whereof Trent is not onely the principall , but in esteeme accounted the third of this Land. ( 7 ) Stafford the Shire-Towne , anciently Betheney , from Bertelin , a reputed holy man that therein led a Hermits life , was built by K. Edward the elder , incorporated by K. Iohn , and upon the East and South part was walled and trenched by the Barons of the place ; the rest from East to North was secured by a large poole of water , which now is become faire meadow grounds . The tract and circuit of these wals extendeth to twelve hundred and fourtie paces , thorow which foure gates into the foure winds have passage , the River Sowe running on the South and West of the Towne . King Edward the sixt did incorporate the Burgesses , and gave them a perpetual succession , whose government is under two Bailiffes yearly elected out of one and twentie Assistants , called the Common-Councell , a Recorder , whereof the Dukes of Buckingham have borne the Office , and as yet is kept a Court of Record , wherein they hold Plea without limitation of summe ; a Towne-Clerke also , ( from whose Pen I received these instructions ) and to attend them two Sergeants at Mace. This Towne is sited in the degree of Latitude 53.20 . scruples , and of Longitude 18. and 40. scruples . ( 8 ) But Leichfield more large , and of far greater fame , is much her ancient , knowne unto Beda by the name of Licidfeld , which Rosse doth interpret to be The field of dead bodies , for the number of Saints under the rage of Dioclesian there slaine : upon which cause the Citie beareth for her Armes an Escocheon of Landskip , with divers Martyrs in divers manner massacred . Here Oswin King of Northumberland overcomming the Pagan-Mercians , built a Church , and made it the See of Duina the Bishop , whose successors growne rich , with golden reasons so overcame King Offa , and he Adrian the Pope , that an Archiepiscopall Pall was granted Bishop Eadulph , to the great disgrace of Lambert Arch-bishop of Canterbury . In this Church were interred the bodies of Wulfhere and Celred , both of them Kings of the Mercians . But when the mindes of men were set altogether upon gorgeous building , this old foundation was new reared by Roger Clinton , Bishop of this See , and dedicated to the Virgin Mary and Saint Chad , and the Close inwalled by Bishop Langton . The government of this Citie is by two Bailiffes and one Sheriffe , yearely chosen out of twentie-foure Burgesses , a Recorder , a Towne-Clerke , and two Sergeants their Attendants . ( 9 ) Houses of Religion erected in this Shire , were at Leichfield , Stafford , De la Crosse , Cruxden , Trentham , Burton , Tamworth , and Wolver-hampton . These Votaries abusing their Founders true pieties , and heaping up riches with disdaine of the Laitie , laid themselves open as markes to be shot at ; whom the hand of the skilfull soon hit and quite pierced , under the aime of King Henry the eight , who with such Revenewes is most places relieved the poore and the Orphane , with Schooles and maintenance for the training up of youth : a work no doubt more acceptable to God , and of more charitable use to the Land. ( 10 ) With 13. Castles this Countie hath beene strengthned , and in 13. Market-Townes her commodities traded , being divided into 5. Hundreds , and in them seated one hundred and thirty Parish-churches , as in the Table is Alphabetically expressed . map of Staffordshire STAFFORD COUNTIE AND TOWNE with the ancient Citie LICHFEILD described ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Stafford-shire . HVNDREDS in Stafford-shire . 1. PYrehill . 2. Tottmonslo . 3. Cuddlestone . 4. Seisdon . 5. Offelowe . A Acton , Cud. Acton , Pyr. Acolate , Pyr. Adbastow , Pyr. Alderwas . Off. Aldriche , Off. Alton , Tot. Alverton , Tot. Amblecott , Seis . Amerton , Cud. Aminton , Pyr. Anneley , Pyr. Apedale , Pyr. Apeton , Cud. Areley , Seis . Argarth parke , Tot. Armitage , Off. Ashes seven , Pyr. Ashenhurst , Tot. Ashley , Pyr. Ashton little , Pyr. Aston , Off. Aston , Pyr. Aston , Cud. Aston , Pyr. Aston , Cud. Aston little , Off. Audley , Pyr. Aulston , Cud. Ausley , Off. Austonfield , Tot. B Bagnall● Chappell . Pyr. Barr , Off. Barleston , Pyr. Barston , Pyr. Batton , Cud. Barton , Off. Baswich , Cud. Baulterley , pyr . The beach . pyr . Beudesert , cud . Bednall , cud . Bednoll , cud . Bentley , off . Bescote , cud . Betley , pyr . Bickforde , cud . Bicknall , pyr . Biddulphe , pyr . Billington , cud . Bilston , seis . Bishopbury , seis . Bishops ofley , pyr . Bishton , cud . Blakemere , tot . Blich flit . Blithfeild , pyr . Blore , pyr . Blore , tot . Blore heath , pyr . Bloxwich , off . Blorton , pyr . Blymyll , cud . Boblington , seis . Boningall , seis . Bothall , cud . Bradeley , cud . Bradley , tot . Bradley , seis . Bradnoppe , tot . Bradwall , pyr . Bramhurst , tot . Bramston , off . Branston , off . BREWOOD , cud . Bridgeford , pyr . Brickley lodge , off . Brickwood , tot . Brocton , cud . Bromewich west , off . Gerards Bromley , pyr . Bromley Bagoots , pyr . BROMLEY PAGETTS , pyr . Bromley hurst , pyr . Bromley kings , off . Bromley kings , off . Bromshulse , tot . Broughton hill , off . Bruerton , cud . Brynton , cud , Bucknell , pyr . Bule , cud . Burlaton , cud . Burslem , pyr . BVRTON upon Trent . off . Burton , off . Burton , cud . Burton under Nedwood . off . Bushbery , seis . Butterton , pyr . Butterton , tot . C Caldon , tot . Calingwood , off . Cambridge , tot . Camwell , off . Canke , cud . Cankewood , cud . Cannocke , cud . Careswall , tot . Castorne , tot . Camell , off . Cauldon , tot . Cawton , off . Cawton , tot . Charley , off . Charleton deviseover , pyr . Charnes , pyr . Chartley castle , cud . Chartley holme , pyr . Chatwall , cud . Chebston , pyr . Checkley , tot . Cheddletton , tot . Chedull , tot . Chell , pyr . Chestall , off . Chesterton , pyr . Chesterton , pyr . Chesterfield , off . Childcote , off . Chillington , cud . Chomleywood , off . Church-Eaton , cud . Churnet flu . Claton , pyr . Clente , seis . Clyfton , off . Codsill , seis . Collidge , cud . Colton , pyr . Colwich , tot . Comberford , off . Compton , seis . Copinhall , cud . Corborow , off . Coton , cud . Coton , Pyr. Cotten , cud . Coulton , cud . Cowen , cud . Cowley , cud . Crackmarsh , tot . Crocksden , tot . D Darlaston , pyr . Darleston , seis . Darleston , off . Delvecrosse , tot . Denston , tot . Dermington , pyr . Dolwich , pyr . Dove flu . Draicott , tot . Draiton , cud . Draiton basset , off . Dreiton , cud . Drayton basset , off . Dudley Castle , seis . Dulvarne , tot . Dunsmore flu . Dunstable , off . Dunston , cud . E Water Eaton , cud . ECCLESHALL deviseover , pyr . Eccleston , tot . Eddingall , off . Ediall , off . Elaston , tot . Elenhall , pyr . Elford , off . Elford , off . Elmhurst , off . Elnston , tot . Enston , pyr . Enveild , seis . Ensington , seis . Ensington , cud . Evill , seis . F Fakeley bridge . Farley , tot . Farwell , off . Fauld , off . Feild , tot . Feild , tot . Fenny lodge , off . Fenton , pyr . Fetherston , cud . Fisherwick , off . Forbridge , cud . Fordswell , pyr . Forton , cud . Fauton , pyr . Foulderly , off . Foxbroke , tot . Fordley , off . Froghall , tot . Fullford , pyr . Fullston , pyr . G Gayton , pyr . Gentleshall , off . Gnostill , cud . Gorsticott , off . Gratwich , tot . Grinley , cud . Gryndon , tot . Guston , seis . H Haddenford , cud . Hamberwich , off . Hamstell , off . Hampstable , Ridware , off . Handsworth , off . Handbury , off . Handsaker , off . Handford , pyr . Hamton , off . Haracles , tot . Harborne , off . Harlastone , off . Haseller , off . Hatherton , cud . Haughton , cud . Hawood , cud . Headley Castle , pyr . Heatley , cud . Heath-hill , cud . Helswood , tot . Hempsted , off . Henley , seis . Hentley , tot . Hickson , cud . Highon , cud . Hilderson , pyr . Hilton hall , seis . Hilton Abby , pyr . Hilton , cud . Hintes , off . Hollinton , tot . Hopton , pyr . Hopwayes , off . Horborne , off . Horcrosse , off . Horningloe , off . Horton , tot . Hounhill , tot . Hulton , tot . Hunley , seis . Hunsey flu . Huntington , cud . Hyde , cud . Hymore , off . I Ilam , tot . Ingleton , cud . Inglestrie , pyr . Ipston , tot . K Kebleston , pyr . Keele , pyr . Kingston , tot . Kingston , pyr . Kin●are , seis . Kinsley , tot . Kinver , seis . Knightley , cud . Knighton , pyr . Knutton , pyr . Knutshall , tot . Kynvaston , cud . L Lapley , cud . Lea , seis . Leacroft , cud . Lead , cud . LEEKE , tot . Leighe , tot . Tho Luc. seis . Levedall , cud . LEICHFEILD , Of. Lighe highe , cud . Littleton , cud . Longcrosse , off . Longdon , off . Longnor , cud . Longon , off . Longnor , tot . Longton , pyr . Loxley , tot . Loynton , pyr . M Madeley , pyr . Madeleholme , tot . Mair , pyr . Manye flu . Marbroke , tot . Marchington , tot . Marchingdon , tot . Marston , pyr . Marston , cud . Marton great , cud . Mason , off . Materfeild , tot . Mavestone Ridware , off . Meare , pyr . Meare , cud . Meare , pyr . Milwich , pyr . Mitton , cud . Moreland hilles , tot . Moreton , cud . Morocopp hill , pyr . Morsall , off . Mose flu . Moseley , seis . Muckleston , pyr . N Nedwood Forrest . tot . Newborowe , off . Newbold , off . NEW CASTLE VNDER LINE , pyr . New Chappell , pyr . Newton , cud . Newton , pyr . Norbury , cud . Narrowdale , tot . Norton , pyr . Norton , cud . Norton , off . Norton , off . Norton in the Mores , pyr . O High Of●ley , pyr . Oken , seis . Okover , tot . Oldbury , off . Oncot , tot . Onely , pyr . Orgrave , off . Orton , seis . Otherton , cud . Overpen , seis . Ousley bridge , cud . P Painsley , tot . Parkhill , tot . Patsell , seis . Pattingham , seis . Pelfalle , off . Over Pen , seis . Nether Pen , seis . Pencl● , pyr . Pencle , pyr . Penkirch , cud . Penke flu . Penford , seis . Penset chase , seis . Peribury , off . Peryhall , off . Perton , seis . Pellington , cud . Pellington hall , cud . Pipe , off . Placdwick , cud . Ponke flu . Prestwood , seis . Prestwood , tot . R Ramsor , tot . Rannton , pyr . Rannton Monastery , pyr . Rickardscott , cud . Rickardscott , pyr . Ridgley , cud . Ridware , off . Pipe Ridware , off . Hill Ridware , cud . Robaston , cud . Rolston , off . Rowcester , tot . Rowley , seis . Rowley , seis . Rowley parke , off . Rudiard , tot . Rushall , off . Rushton , tot . Rusheles , seis . Riddsley , cud . S Salte , pyr . Sandon , pyr . Sandwall , off . Sardon great , cud . Sardon little , cud . Sawe flu . Scotfeild , off . Season , seis . Sedgeley , seis . Seigford , seis . Seisdon , pyr . Shareshull , Cud. Shawford , pyr . Shene , tot . Shenston , off . Sherishales , cud . Shire Okes , off . Shitterford , seis . Shobnall , off . Shredicott , cud . Shugborow , cud . Skelton , pyr . Smestall flu . Smethwick , off . STAFFORD , pyr . Stafford Castle , cud . Standon , pyr . Stanton , tot . Statford , off . Stoke , pyr . Stokeley , off . The three Shire-Stones . tot . STONE , pyr . Stowe , pyr . Stranshill , tot . Stratton Castle , off . Stretton , off . Stretley hall , off . Stretlie , off . Stretton , cud . Stoure flu . Stubby lane , off . Sturton Castle , seis . Sutton , cud . Swinford Kings , seis . Swinfeld hall , off . Swinshead , pyr . Swithanley , tot . Swynerton , pyr . T Talke , pyr . TAMWORTH , off . Tatenell , off . Teane , tot . Teane flu . Terley , pyr . Tettenhall Kings , seis . Tettenhall Clice , seis . Thickbrome , off . Thorne hill , tot . Thorpe , off . Thorpe , off . Throley , tot . Tillington , pyr . Tipton , seis . Titterfore , pyr . Tixall , pyr . Treislie , seis . Trent flu . Trent flu . Trentham , pyr . Trescott , seis . Trisell , seis . Tunstall Court , pyr . Tunstall , pyr . Turburie , off . Tyne flu . Typton , off . V Voxall , off . VTTOXCESTOR , tot . W Walgrang , tot . Wall , off . WALLSHALL , off . Wallfall Forrest , off . Walton , pyr . Walton , cud . Warslawe , tot . Waterfall , tot . Weddsbury , seis . Wednesfeild , off . Wednesbury , off . Weford , off . Welobridge parke , pyr . Weston , pyr . Weston Jones , cud . Weston under Lisiard , cud . Weston upon Trent , pyr . Wharnford , tot . Whattley hall , off . Whichnor , off . Whitmore , pyr . Whitstone , cud . Whittendon , off . Whittenton , seis . Whittgreene , pyr . Whittington , off . Wichnor , off . Wiggendon , off . Wilbrighton , cud . Wilenhall , off . Wilnall , seis . Witton , tot . Wo●ley , off . Woken , seis . Wolaston , cud . Wolstanton , pyr . WOLVERHAMPTON● Womborne , seis . Worley little , seis . Worley great , seis . Wotton , tot . Wrottesley , seis . Y Yardley , pyr . Yendon flu . Yoxall , off . SHROP-SHIRE . SHROP-SHIRE , by the ancient Saxons writen Sciripscyre , is both large in circuit , well peopled , and very fruitfull for life . It lieth circulated upon the North with th● County Palatine of Chester ; upon the East altogether with Stafford-shire ; upon the South with Worcester , Hereford , and Radnor-shires ; & upon the west with Mountgomery & Denbigh . ( 2 ) The form thereof is almost circular or round , whose length from Wooferton below Lodlane South , to Over neere unto the river Trent in the North , is thirtie foure miles : the broadest part is from Tong in the East , to Oswestre sited at the head of Morda in the West , twentie and five ; the whole in circuit about , extending to one hundred thirtie and foure miles . ( 3 ) Wholesome is the ayre , delectable and good , yeelding the Spring and the Autumne , seed time and harvest , in a temperate condition , and affordeth health to the Inhabitants in all seasons of the yeare . ( 4 ) The soile is rich , and standeth most upon a reddish clay , abounding in Wheat and Barley , Pit-coales , Iron , and Woods ; which two last continue not long in league together . It hath rivers that make fruitfull the Land , and in their waters containe great store of fresh-fish , whereof Severne is the chiefe , and second in the Realme , whose streame cutteth this Countie in the middest , and with many windings sporteth herselfe forward , leaving both pastures and meadowes bedecked with flowers and greene colours , which every where shee bestoweth upon such her attendants . ( 5 ) This River was once the bounds of the North-Britaines , and divided their possession from the Land of the Saxons , untill of latter times theirs began to decay , and the Welsh to increase , who enlarged their lifts to the River Dee . So formerly had it separated the Ordovices from the Cornavij , those ancient Inhabitants mentioned by Ptol●mie . The Ordovices under Caractacus purchased great honour , whilst he a Prince of the Silures removed his Warres thence among them , where a while he maintained the Britaines libertie with valour and courage , in despight of the Romans . His Fort is yet witnesse of his unfortunate fight , seated neere Clune Castle , at the confluence of that River with Temd , where ( in remembrance of him ) the place is yet called Caer-Caradoc , a fort of his , wonne by P. Ostorius Lieutenant of the Romans , about the year of grace 53. The Cornavii were seated upon the North of Severne , and branched into other Counties , of whom we have said . ( 6 ) But when the strength of the Romans was too weake to support their owne Empire , and Britaine emptied of her souldiers to resist , the Saxons set foot in this most fair soile , and made it a part of their Mercian Kingdome : their line likewise issued to the last period , and the Normans beginning where these Saxons left , the Welshmen tooke advantage of all present occasions , and brake over Severne unto the River Dee ; to recover which , the Normans first Kings often assayed , and Henry the second with such danger of life , that at the siege of Bridge-north he had been slain , had not Sir Hubert Syncler received the arrow aimed at him , in stepping betwixt that Shaft and his Soveraigne , and therewith was shot thorow unto death . In the like danger stood Henry Prince of Scotland , who in the strait siege of Ludlow , begirt by King Stephen , had beene plucked from his saddle with an iron-hooke from the wall , had not Stephen presently rescued him , Anno 1139. ( 7 ) This then being the Marches of England and Wales , was sore afflicted by bloody broiles , which caused many of their Townes to be strongly walled , and thirtie two Castles to be strongly built : lastly , into this Countie the most wise King Henry the seaventh sent his eldest sonne Prince Arthur , to be resident at Ludlow , where that fair Castle became a most famous Princes Court. And here King Henry the eight ordained the Counsell of the Marches , consisting of a Lord President , as many Counsellors as the Prince shall please , a Secretary , an Atturney , a Solicitor , and foure Iustices of the Counties in Wales , in whose Court were pleaded the causes depending and Termely tried for the most part in presence of that honourable President . ( 8 ) But the Shire-towne Shrewesburie , for circuit , trade , and wealth doth for exceed this , and is inferiour to few of our Cities ; her buildings faire , her streets many and large , her Citizens rich , her trade for the most part in the Staple commodities of cloth and freezes ; her walls strong , and of a large compasse , extending to seventeene hundred pases about , besides another Bulwarke ranging from the Castle , downe unto , and in part along the side of Severne : thorow which there are three entrances into the Towne , East and West over by two fair stone bridges with Towers , Gates , and Barres , and the third into the North , no lesse strong then them , over which is mounted a large Castle , whose gaping chinckes do doubtlesse threaten her fall . This Towne is governed by two Bailiffes , yearly elected out of twentie-foure Burgesses , a Recorder , Town-Clerke , and Chamberlaine , with three Sergeants at Mace : the Pole being raised hence from the degrees of Latitude 53.16 . minutes , and from West in Longitude 17. degrees 27. minutes . ( 9 ) Yea , and ancienter Cities have beene set in this Shire : such was Roxalter , or Wroxcester , lower upon Severne , that had been Vriconium , the chiefest Citie of the Cornavii ; Vsoconia , now Okenyate , neere unto the Wreken : and under Red-castle the ruines of a * Citie , whom the vulgar report to have beene famous in Arthurs dayes : but the pieces of Romish Coines in these three doe well assure us that therein their Legions lodged ; as many other Trenches are signes of warre and of blood . But as swords have been stirring in most parts of this Province , so Beads have been bid for the preservation of the whole , and places erected for the Maintenance of Votaries , in whom at that time was imputed great holinesse : in Shrewsbury many , at Coulmere , Stowe , Dudley , Bromefeild , Wigmore , Hamond , Lyleshill , Bildas , Bishops-castle , and Wenloke , ( where in the raigne of Richard the second , was likewise a rich Mine of Copper . ) But the same blasts that blew down the buds of such plants , scattered also the fruits from these faire trees , which never since bare the like , nor is likely any more to do . That only which is rare in this Province , is a Well at Pichford in a private mans yard , whereupon floteth a thick scum of liquid Bitumen , which being cleare off to day , will gather the like againe on the morrow : not much unlike to the Lake in the Land of Iewry . This Shire is divided into fifteen Hundreds , wherein are seated fourteen Market Townes ; and hath in it one hundred and seventie Churches for Gods sacred and divine Service : the names of which are in the Table as followeth . map of Shropshire SHROPSHYRE DESCRIBED THE SITTUATION OF SHROWESBURY SHEWED With the Armes of thos Earles , and other Memorable things observed HVNDREDS in Shrop-shire . 1 BRadford North. 2 Pimbill . 3 Bradford South . 4 Brymstry . 5 Wenlock . 6 Condover . 7 O●westrey . 8 Forde . 9 Chirbury . 10 Clunne . 11 Purslawe . 12 Munslawe . 13 Overs . 14 Stot●●sdo● . 15 Shrewsbury liberty A Abbafori●t . cond . Abcot , purs . Aberbury , ford . Abertanocke , Osw. Abton , wen. Accleton , stott . Acton Burnell , cond . Acton , purs . Acton scott , mun . Adcott , Pim. Admaston , B. south . Adney , B. south . Albrighton , pim . Albrighton , brym . Alderton , pim . Alkynton , b. north . Allerton , b. north . Alscott , brym . Alscott in Brimstry , h. south . Alstretton , cond . Alveley , stott . Anchmarch , cond . Appley , b. south . High Arcole , brad . Arcole childs , b. north . Arlscot ▪ ford . Ashbaston , b. south . Ashbaston , b. south . Ashe great , b. north . Ashe little , b. north . Ashford , mun . Ashford Bondmore , mun Ashford , stot . Ashton , b. north . Aslanton , purs . Asterley , ford . Astley , b. south . Astley , wen. Aston , oswest. Aston , b. south . Aston , mun . Aston , brym . Aston , purs . Aston , purs . Aston Butlers , stot . Aston Rogers , chir . Aston Piggot , chir . Church Aston , b. south . Atcham , b. south . Atherley , b. north . Atterley , wen. Atton , pym . Aveley , stot . Aulcaston , mun . Auldon , mun . B Babins wood forrest , osw. Badget , wen. Baggoteshop , over . Baggeley , pim . Balderton , pim . Barrowe , wen. Barwicke , b. south . Baryate , stot . Baschurch , pim . Battlefeild , b. south . Bearston , b. north . Bechfeild , chir . Beckbury , wen. Beckley , purs . Bedston , purs . Belaport , b. north . Belserdyne , con . Bentall , wen. Bergill , oswest. Berley , purs . Besford , pim . Bestow , b. south . Bettons , cond . Betton , b. north . Bettus , clun . Beuston , cond . Bickton , clun . Bickton , shrew . Bildas , b. south . Bildas little , b. south . Billey , cond . Birche , pim . Blackemere manor . b. nor . Blechley , b. north . Blodwall , oswest. Bolas little , b. north . Bolas great , b. south . Boningall , brym . Boreatton , slot . Boreatton , oswest. Bowe flu . Bracemel , shrew . Bradston , wen. Bradfeild flu . Brampton , chir . Brampton , purs . Brampton , cond . Bramcroft castle , mu. Bramslowe , chir . Bratton , b. south . BRIDGNORTH . Broadway , purs . Brocard castle , ford . Brockton , mun . Brockton , purs . Brocton , chir . Brockton , b south . Brome , purs . Bromfeild , mun . Bromiche , oswest. Bromlowe , chir . Broseley , wen. Broughton , purs . Broughton , pim . Browncle-hill , wen. Brunslawe , purs . Bucknell , purs . Butford , over . Burghall , b. north . Burlton , pim . Burton , cond . Burton , wen. BVSHOPS CASTLE , purs . Byllingsley , stot . Bynweston , chir . Byrrington , cond . Bitterley , over . C Caer-caradoc , purs . Calloton , wen. Camlet flu . Cantloppe , cond . Cardington , mun . Carndon hill , chir . Carleton castle , b. sou . Carson , shrew . The new Castle , clun . Caynham , stot . Cause , ford . New Chappell , clun . Chatford , cond . Chatwall , cond . Lady Chaulton , mun . Chaulton , purs . Chelmarsh , stot . Cheswardine , b. nor . Chetwyn end , b. sou . Chetwyn aston , b. so . Chetton . stot . Cheyney , longerfeild , pu . Chilton , cond . Chipnall , b. north . Chirbury , chir . Chirington , b. south . Chirhill , b. north . Claverley hall . b. nor . Claverleigh , brym . Claverley , b. north . Clebury forreine , sto . Clebury north , stot . Clebury parke , stot . Clebury , stot . Cleeton , over . Cleve , pim . Clunbury , purs . Clung●nas , purs . CLVN castle , con . Clun flu . Clunne forrest , clun . Clunton , purs . Cockshut , pim . Colmington , mun . Comyton , mun . Condover , cond . Cound , cond . Conam , over . Copty venny , prim . Cordigate forrest , os . Cordoke hill , cond . Coreley , stot . Corove flu . Corsham Castle , mu. Corston , mun . Cotes new , wen. Cotton , b. north . Cottall , b. south . Coston . purs , Coulmere , pim . Cowbatche , purs . Creketh , oswest. Crouckhill , cond . Crosmeere , pim . Cructon , ford . Crudgington , b. sou . Curlhurst , b. north . D Dalaley castle , b. sou . Darlaston , b. north . Dawley little , b. sou . Dawley great ▪ b. sou . Daywell , oswest. Deane parke , over . Diddleston Chappell , oswest. Dodington , cond . Dodington , b. north . Dorrington , b. north . Dothull , b. south . Dotton , stot . Dowles , stot . Dowles , flu . Downesay , purs . Downton , b. south . Downton , mun . Draton , cond . Draton , brym . DRAYTON , b. nor . Dridston , chir . Dufaston , oswest. Dunnington , b. south . Dunnington , brym . Dydles bury , mun . Dydmaston , tot . Dynchop Chappell , mun . Dytton , wen. Dytton , stot . E Eardington , stot . Easthop , mun . Eaton Constantine , b. s. Eaton , wen. Eaton , b. north . Eaton , purs . Eaton , cond . Ebnall , oswest. Eddesley , b. north . Edgebalton , b. north . Edge , ford . Edgemond , b. south . Edgton , purs . Edicliff , clun . Ednoppe , clun . Edston , oswest. Egerley , oswest. Ellerton , b. south . Ellesmere , pim . Elston , pim . Emstree , cond . Esdon , pim . Ercall great , b. south . Estaston , b. north . Estwicke , pim . Evelyn . b. south . Eyton , b. south . Eyton upon wild more , b. so . Eyton , ford . Eyton , purs . Eyton , pim . F Falles , b. north . Farley , ford . Farton , stot . Fayrlaw Chappell , stot . Felhamton , mun . Felton , oswest. Felton butler , pim . Penmmeare , pim . Fernill David , oswest. Fits , pim . English Franckton , pim . Welch Franckton , pim . Franckton , oswest. Frodesley , cond . Forde , ford . Forten , pim . Fynonvaire , clun . G Gattaker , stot . Gatten , ford . Gildendowne , chir . Glaseley , stot . Goulding , cond . Grafton , pim . Gramston , b. south . Gravenhunger , b. n. Greete , over . Gressedge , cond . Gretton , mun . Grynshill , pim . H Haberley , ford . Hadley , b. south . Hadnall , b. north . Hales eote , b. south . Halesowen , brym . Halston , oswest. Halton , oswest. Hampton , pim . Hampton wood , pim . Hamond , b. south . Hanwood , shrew . Hardwicke , pim . Hardwicke , purs . Harnydge , cond . Harton , mun . Harton , mun . Cold Harton , b. south . Harton , b. north . Hauford Chappell , m. Haughton , b. south . Haughmond , b. south . Hawne , brym . Hawkeston , b. north . Haytons , over . Heath , wen. Hempton ▪ stot . Henley , over . Heulley , oswest. Hewlye , wen. Higford , wen. Higley ▪ stot . Hinton , ford . Hints , stot . Hisland , oswest. Hobbaries , clun . Hobendred , clun . Hockestow forest , p. Hodnet , b. north . Holly hurst , b. north . Home , purs . Hope bowdler , mun . Hope , chir . Hopesey , purs . Munck Hopton , wen. Hopton , purs . Hopton waters ▪ stot . Hopton , b. north . Hopton , pim . Ho●dley , pim . Hords parke , wen. Horley , cond . Horton , b. south . Horton , b. north . Houndenen , stot . Houghleton , chir . Howle , b. north . Howgate Castle . mu. Hungerford , wen. Hugford , mun . Huntyton , b. south . Hurst , ford . Hyllon ▪ stot . Hynnyton , b. south . Hynton , b. north . Hyssington , chi● . Hyne heath , b. north . I Jaye ▪ purs . Ightfeild , b. north . Isembridge , b. south . K Kemberton , b. south . Kempton , purs . Kenley , cond . Kenston , b. north . Kentwicke ▪ pim . Kentwicke park , pi● . Kentwicke wood , pi Kevenkelinoge , pim . K●ynton , b. south . Kinaston , oswest. Kings wood , b. south . Kingleford , brym . Kinnerton , purs . Kinton , pim . Knockin , oswest. Kricketh , oswest. Kynlot , stot . Kynerley , oswest. Kynersley , b. south . Kyntontoure , osw. Kynynion , oswest. Kywilsey , clun . L Lacon , b. north . Llanamonah , oswest. Llancuan , clun . Langford , b. south . Langton , mun . Langley , cond . Languill , wen. Llanva●rwaterden ▪ C Llanwordan , oswest. Latley , b. south . Laton , wen. Lawley , b. south . Lea ockley , purs . Lea , purs . Lea , pim . Lee , ford . Leaton , pim . Leborwood , cond . Ledwitch flu . Ledwitch , mun . Lee , pim . Lee , b. north . Leegunery , b. south . Leighton , b. south . Leyd ●inlye , wen. Longdon , ford . Longdon , b. south . Long Chappell , b. s. Longestowe , b north . Longford , b. south . Longford , b. north . Longnor , cond . Longnon , cond . Longstanton , wen. Longvill , purs . Loppington , pim . Lowe ditches , b. north . Ludford , mun . LVDLOW , over . Luton hope , clun . Lyddum , purs . Lydbury North , purs . Lyleshill , b. south . Llynblis , oswest. Lyniall , pim . Lynley , purs . Llyntidmon , oswest. Lythe , pim . Lythes , cond . M Madely , wen. Marchamley , b. north . Marington , chir . Marloo , purs . Marshe , ford . Marton , chir . Old Marton , oswest. Mastorocke , oswest. Mathlynton , clun . Maynston , clun . Measbury ▪ oswest. Medeley , wen. Medowton , chir . Meele , ford . Meeson , b. south . Mele flu . Meriton , pim . Merverley , oswest. Middle , pim . Middleton , stot . Middleton , mun . Middleton , oswest. Middleton Scriven , stot . Middle hope , mun . Milbornestoke , wen. Milf●rd , pim . Mocktree forest , mun . Modlicott , purs . Monford , pim Mootton , oswest. Morda f●u . More , purs . Morehouses , mun . Moreton co●bet , b. n. Moreton say , b. nort . Moreswood , purs . Morse forest ▪ stot . Morton , oswest. Morvill , wen. Moston , b. north . Mucketon , b. north . Muckley , wen. Muncke weston , wen. Munflow , wen. Myddl●ton , chir . Mysly Chappell , wen. Myllon , over . Mylton , stot . Mynsterley , ford . Mynton , mun . Myntowne , purs . Mytley , b. north . Mytton , pim . N Nash , over . Nenesalers , over . Nesse strange , pim . Nesse little , pim . Nesse cliffe , pim . Netley , cond . Mewcastle , clun . Newemarton , pim . Newenham , ford . Newhall , wen. Newnes , pim . Newood houses , b. north . NEWPORT , b. sout . Newton , mun . Newton , pim . Newton , pim . Newton , pim . Newtonne , b. north . Noball , shrew . Norbury , purs . Norley , wen. Northwood , pim . North , wen. Norton , mun . Norton , b. south . Norton , b. north . Noviley , pim . Nunneley , pim . Nyneton , stot . O Obley , clun . Ockley parke , mun . Okenyate , b. south . Okley , purs . Old Church more , pur . Onibury , mun . Onslow , shrew . Orlton , b. south . Osbaston , oswest. OSWESTREY , os . Otkaynston , clun . Otley , pim . Overley , b. north . Ouney flu . Owre , b. north . Oxenbould , wen. P Parke hall , oswest. Partherodricke , clun . Parthloge , clun . Patton , wen. Paynton , b. south . Pentregayer , oswest. Peplewe , b. north . Pepper hill , ●rym . Peton , mun . Petton , pim . Pickestocke , b. north . Picklescott , cond . Pilson , b. north . Pixley , b. north . Plashy , cond . Ployden , pim . Porkinton , oswest. Pouderbach Castle , cond . Pouderbach Church , cond . Pousbury , ford . Pousford , ford . PREES , b. north . Prees heath , b. north . Prene , cond . Prescott , pym . Preston upon wilmore , b. sou . Preston brockhurst , pim . Preston , b. south . Presthoppe , wen. Priors light , b. south . Prysweston , chir . Pulley , cond . Purslawe , purs . Pychford , cond . Q Quatford , stot . Quat malverne , stot . Quenny flu . R Rabins wood forest , osw. Radnall , oswest. Rashton , b. south . Ratlinghopp , purs . Rayesley , stot . Rea flu . Red Castle , b. north . Rickton , stot . Rocadyne , b. south . Rodden flu . Roddington , chir . Roddington , b. south . Rodon , b. south . Vp Rossall , shrew . Downe Rossall , shrew . Rothall chappel , mun . Rowndatton , wen. Rowton , stot . Rowton , ford . Rowton , b. south . Roxalter , b. south . Royton , brym . Royton little , cond . Royton great , cond . Royton , oswest. Ruckley , cond . Rudge , pim . Rugantyn , clun . Rushbury , mun . Ryelth , clun . Ryston , chir . Rythin , clun . S Saint Margrets cle , Saint Maltin , oswest. Salcrosse , purs . Sanford , oswest. Sanford , b. north . Seffeton , mun . Selley , clun . Severne flu . Sclatryn ▪ oswest. Shabie , b. north . Shadwall , clun . Shavington , b. north . Sheinton , stot . Shesnall , brym . Shelderton , purs . Shelderton , mun . Shelhake , oswest. Shelton , shrew . Shenton , b. north . Shenton , cond . Sheve , chir . Shipton , wen. Shitterstones hill , ou . Shortlet wood , wen. Shotton , pim . Shrawardine , pim . SHROWSBVRY . Shipley , stot . SHIPTON , pur . Sidbury , stot . Skyborra , clun . Slepe , b. south . Sleape , pim . Smothcott , cond . Snawden flu . Sned , clun . Sowcon , b. north . Sponell , wen. Sponley , b. north . Stanton , brym . Stanton , purs . Stanton Lacye , mun . Stanton , b. north . Stanwardine in the wood , pi . Stanwardine in the field , pi . Stappleton , cond . Superstons hill , chir . Stite , purs . Stockett , pim . Stockton , b. south Stockton , brym . Stockton , chir . Stoke , wen. Stoke upon Tearne , b. north . Stokeley , mun . Stottesdon , stot . Stowe , purs . Stradbrok flu . Stratford , mun . Stretchley , b. south . Stretton little , mun . Strettons , ford . Church Streton , mun . Sugdon , b. south . Sughton , Oswest . Sutton , Oswest . Sutton , b. north . Sutton great , mun . Sutton little , mun . Sutton maddock , bry . Sybberscott , ford . Sylvington , over . Swyney , oswest. T Tasley , wen. Tearme , b. south . Tearne flu . Techill , pim . Tedesmere , oswest. Tetshull , pim . Tewkeshill , stot . Thembton , brym . Tollerton , purs . TONGE , brym . Trebert , clun . Trebrodder , clun . Trench , b. north . Trench , pim . Treornall , oswest. Treowarde , clun . Trevelegh forest , os . Tugford , mun . Turklerton , wen. Twiford , oswest. Tybberton , b. south . Tylley , b north . Tymberthe , chir . Tylsopp , over . Tylstock , b. north . V Vckington , b. south . Venyngton , ford . Vffington , b. south . Vnderton , wen. Vppington , b. south . Vpton great b. south . Vpton Creslet , stot . W Wall , mun . Wallford , pim . Wallopp , ford . Walcot , chir . Walcot , b. south . Walcot , purs . Walliborne , ford . Walton , chir . Walton , b. north . Walton , wen. Wambridge , b. south . Warren flu . Waters Vpton , b. sou . Watlesborough , for Watlingstreet , b. sou Weenyngton , ford . Welbeche , cond . WELLINGTON , Wellington forrest . b. sou . Wem , b. north . Wenlock lit e , wen. WENLOCK GREAT . wen. Wentner , purs . Westbury , ford . Westhoppe , mun . Westley , ford . Westley , cond . Weston , pim . Weston , b. north . Weston , purs . Weston , chir Weston , oswest. Weston chappel , wen. Wettleton , mun . Wheat naston , Whelbache , cond . Whettle , stot . Whichcot chappell o. Whitcott kysett , clun . Whitcott yevan , clun . Whitbatche , purs . Whitcott , purs . WHITCHVRCH . Whittinslaw , purs . Whittington , oswest. Whitton , over . Whixall , b. north . Wigwigge , wen. Wike , wen. VVikey , oswest. VVillaston , b. north . Willaston great , for . VVislcott , pim VVire forrest , stot . VVistanton , purs . VVistanslow , purs . Withiford great , b. n. VVobury , stot . VVolston , oswest. VVoodcote , shrew . VVoodcott , b. south . VVooderton , chir . VVoodhouse● , b. sou . VVoodhouses , oswest. Old VVoodhouses , b. n. VVoodlands , b. nor . VVoodseves , b. north VVooferton , mun . VVooslaston , cond . VVorse flu . VVorthyn , chir . VVorvill , brym . VVotton , oswest. VVrekin hill , b. south . VVrentnall , ford . VVrockerdyne , b. so . VVullerton , b. north . VVulston , mun . VVygmore , ford . VVyllmyngton , chir . VVyllye , wen. VVynsbury , chir . VVythington , b. sout . VVytton , ford . Y Yernstree parke , mun . Yockleton , ford . CHESSE-SHIRE , by the Saxons written Cester-scyre , and now the County Palatine of CHESTER is parted upon the North from Lanca-shire with the River Mercey , upon the East by Mercey , Goit , and the Da●e , is separated from Darby and Stafford-shires ; upon the South toucheth the Counties of Shrop-shire and Flint ; and upon the West with Dee is parted from Denbigh-shire . ( 2 ) The forme of this County doth much resemble the right wing of an Eagle , spreading it selfe from Wirall , and as it were with her pinion , or first feather , toucheth York-shire , betwixt which extremes , in following the windings of the Shires divider from East to West , are 47. miles : and from North to South 26. The whole circumference about one hundred forty two miles . ( 3 ) If the affection to my naturall producer blind not the judgement of this my Survey , for aire and soile it equals the best , and farre exceeds her neighbours the next Counties : for although the Climate be cold , and toucheth the degree of Latitude 54 yet the warmth from the Irish Seas melteth the Snow , and dissolveth the Ice sooner there then in those parts that are further off ; and so wholesome for life , that the Inhabitants generally attaine to many yeares . ( 4 ) The Soile is fat , fruitfull , and rich , yeelding abundantly both profit and pleasures of man. The Champion grounds make glad the hearts of their Tillers : the Medowes imbrodered with divers sweet smelling flowers ; and the Pastures make the Kines udders to strout to the paile , from whom and wherein the best Cheese of all Europe is made . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants were the CORNAVII , who with Warwickeshire , Worcester-shire , Stafford-shire , and Shrop-shire , spread themselves further into this Countie , as in Ptolomy is placed ; and the CANGI likewise if they be the Ceangi , whose remembrance was found upon the shore of this Shire , on the surface of certaine pieces of Lead , in this manner inscribed ; IMP. DOMIT. AUG . GER . DE CEANG. These Cangi were subdued by P. Ostorius Scapula , immediatly before his great victory against Caractacus , where , in the mouth of Deva he built a * Fortresse at the back of the Ordovices , to restraine their power , which was great in those parts , in the reign of Vespasian the Emperour . But after the departure of the Romans , this Province became a portion of the Saxon Mercians Kingdom : notwithstanding ( saith Ran. Higden ) the City it selfe was held by the Britaine 's untill all fell into the Monarchy of Egbert . Of the dispositions of the since Inhabitants , heare Lucian the Monk ( who lived presently after the Conquest ) speak ; They are found ( saith he ) to differ from the rest of the English , partly better , and partly equall . In feasting they are friendly , at me at cheerfull , in entertainment liberall , soone angry , and soone pacified , lavish in words , impatient of servitude , mercifull to the afflicted , compassionate to the poore , kind to their kindred , spary of labour , void of dissimulation , not greedy in eating , and far from dangerous practises . And let me adde thus much , which Lucian could not ; namely , that this Shire hath never been stained with the blot of rebellion , but ever stood true to their King and his Crowne : whose loyalty Richard the second so farre found and esteemed , that hee held his Person most safe among them , and by authority of Parliament made the County to be a Principality , and stiled himselfe Prince of Chester . King Henry the third gave it to his eldest sonne Prince Edward , against whom Lewlyn Prince of Wales 〈…〉 mighty Band , and with them did the Coun 〈…〉 even unto the Cities gates . With the 〈…〉 it had oft-times been affrighted , which th 〈…〉 ●efenced with a Wall made of the Welshmens 〈◊〉 on the South-side of Dee in Hanbridge . The Shire may well be said to be a Seed-plot of Gentilitie , and the producer of many most ancient and Worthy Families : neither hath any brought more men of valour into the Field , then Chesse-shire hath done , who by a generall speech are to this day called The chiefe of men : and for Natures endowments ( besides their noblenesse of mindes ) may compare with any other Nation in the world : their limbs straight and well-composed , their complexions faire , with a chearefull countenance ; and the Women for grace , feature , and bo●nty , inferiour unto none . ( 6 ) The Commodity of this Province ( by the report of Ranulphus the Monke of Chester ) are chiefly Corn , Cattle , Fish , Fowle , Salt , Mines , Metals , Meares , and Rivers , whereof the bankes of Dee in her West , and the Vale-Royall in her midst , for fruitfulnesse of pasturage equals any other in the Land ; either in graine or gaine from the Cow. ( 7 ) These , with all other provision for life , are traded thorow thirtee●e Market-Townes in this Shire , whereof Chester is the fairest , from whom the Shire hath the name . A City raised from the Fort of Osterius ▪ Lieutenant of Britaine for Claudius the Emperour , whither the twentieth Legion ( named Victrix ) were sent by Galba to restraine the Britains : but growne themselves out of order , Iulius Agricola was appointed their Generall by Vespasian , as appeareth by Monies then minted , and there found ; and from them ( no doubt ) by the Britaine 's the place was called Caer Legion ; by Ptolemy , Deunana ; by Antonine , Deva ; by the Saxons Legea-cesder , and now by us West-chester : but Henry Bradshaw will have it built before Brute , by the Giant Leon Gaver , a man beyond the Moone , and called by Marius the vanquisher of the Picts . Over Deva or Dee a faire stone-bridge leadeth , built upon eight Arches , at either end whereof is a Gate , from whence in a long Quadren-wise the wals doe incompasse the City , high and strongly built , with foure faire Gates opening into the fou●e winds , besides three posternes , and seven Watch-Towers , extending in compasse one thousand nine hundred and forty paces . On the South of this City is mounted a Strong and stately Castle , round in forme , and the base Court likewise inclosed with a circular wall . In the North is the Minster , first built by Earle Leofrike to the honour of Saint Werburga the Virgin ; and after most sumptuously repaired by Hugh the first Earle of Chester of the Normans , now the Cathedrall of the Bishops See. Therein lyeth interred ( as report ) doth relate ) the body of Henry the fourth , Emperour of Almaine , who leaving his Imperiall Estate , led lastly therein an Hermites life . This City hath formerly been sore defaced ; first by Egfrid King of Northumberland , where he slew twelve hundred Christian Monkes , resorted thither from Bangor to pray . Againe by the Danes it was sore defaced , when their destroying feet had trampled downe the beauty of the Land. But was againe rebuilt by Ethelfleada the Mercian Lady , who in this County , and Forrest of Dilamer , built Eadesburg and Finborow , two fine Cities , nothing of them now remaining , besides the Chamber in the Forrest . Chester in the dayes of King Edgar was in most flourishing estate , wherein he had the homage of eight other Kings who rowed his Barge from S. Iohns to his Palace , himselfe holding the Helm , as their supreme . This City was made a County incorporate of it selfe by King Henry the seventh , and is yearly governed by a Major , with Sword and Mace borne before him in State , two Sheriffes , twenty foure Aldermen , a Recorder , a Town-Clerke , and a Sergeant of Peace , foure Sergeants , and six Yeomen . It hath been accounted the Key into Ireland , and great pity is it that the port should decay , as it daily doth , the Sea being stopped to scoure the River by a Causey that thwarteth Dee at her bridge . Within the walls of this City are eight Parish-Churches , S. Iohns the greater and lesser : in the Suburbs are the White Fryers , Blacke Fryers , and Nunry now suppressed . From which City the Pole is elevated unto the degree 53.58 . minutes of Latitude , and from the first point of the West in Longitude unto the 17. degree and 18. minutes . ( 8 ) The Earledome whereof was possessed from the Conquerour , till it fell lastly to the Crowne , the last of whom ( though not with the least hopes ) is Prince Henry , who to the Titles of Prince of Wales , and Duke of Cornwall , hath by Succession and right of inheritance , the Earlddom of Chester annexed to his other most happy Stiles : Vpon whose Person 〈…〉 of Iacobs God may ever attend , to his 〈…〉 Britaine 's happinesse . ( 9 ) If I should urge credit unto the report of certaine Trees floating in Bagmere , onely against the deaths of the Heires of the Breretons , thereby seated , and after to sinke untill the next like occasion : or inforce for truth the Prophecie which Leyland in a Poeticall fury fore-spake of Beeston Castle , highly mounted upon a steepe hill : I should forget my selfe and wonted opinion , that can hardly beleeve any such vaine predictions , though they be told from the mouths of credit , as Bagmere Trees are , or learned Leyland for Beeston , who thus writeth : The day will come when it againe shal mount his head aloft , If I a Prophet may be heard from Seers that say so oft . With eight other Castles this Shire hath been strengthened , which were Old-Castle , Shoclach . Shotwitch , Chester , Poulefourd , Dunham , Frodesham , and Haulten : and by the prayers ( as then was taught ) of eight religious houses therein seated , preserved ; which by King Henry the eight were suppressed : namely , Stanlow , Ilbree , Maxfeld Norton , Bunbery , Combermere , Rud-heath , and Vale-Royall , besides the White and Blacke Fryers , and the Nunnery in Chester . This Counties division is into seven Hundreds , wherein are seated thirteene Market-Townes , eighty six Parish-Churches , and thirty eight Chappels of ease . map of the county of Chester THE COUNTYE PALATINE OF CHESTER With that most aNCIENT CITIE described . Hundreds in Cheshire . 1. Wyrehalo . 2. Eddesbury . 3. Broxton . 4. Northwiche . 5. Bucklow . 6. Nantwiche . 7. Macclesfeild . A Acton , Eddes . Acton , Nant. Acton Grange , Buck. Adynton , Mac. Aggeton , Brox. Akedone , Buck. Nether Alderleigh , Mac. Over Alderleigh Mac. Aldelym , Nant. Alford , Brox. Aldresey , Brox. Allostock , North. Almare Hall , Brox. Alpram , Eddes . Alsacher , Nant. Alstanston , Nant. Alton , Eddes . ALTRINGHAM , B. Alvandeley , Eddes . Alvaston , Nant. Anderton , Buck. Appleton , Buck. Arclydd , North. Areley , Buck. Armitage , North. Arwe , Wyre . Ashefeild , Wyre . Assheley ▪ Buck. Asheton , Eddes . Assheton , Buck. Aston , Nant. Aston Grange , Buck. Aston Chappell , Buck. Ayton , Eddes . Ayton , North. B Bache , Brox. Backford , Wyre . Badileigh , Nant. Baggeleigh , Nant. Bagmere Mere , North. The Baites , Brox. Barkesford , Nant. Barnshaw , North. Barnston , Wyre . Little Barrow , Eddes . Great Barrow , Eddes . Barterton , Buck. Bartherton ▪ Nant. Barthynton , Buck. Barton , Brox. Bartumleigh , Nant. Bathynton , Nant. Over Bebynton , Wyre . Nether Bebynton , Wyre . The Beacon , Mac. Becheton , Nant. Beeston , Eddes . Beeston Castle , Eddes . Bexton , Buck. Bickerton , Brox. Beleigh , North. Birkin Flu. Blakenhall , Wyre . Blakenhall , Nant. Bnyrton , Brox. Bolyn , Mac. Bollyn Flu. Bolynton , Buck. Bolynton , Mac. Boseleigh , Mac. Bostock , North. Bought●n , Brox. Bouthes , Buck. Bowdon , Buck. Bradford , North. Bradley , Brox. Bradley , Buck. Bradwell , North. Bredbury , Mac. Brereton , North. Briddesmeyre , Nant. Brindeleigh , Nant. Brinston , Wyre . Bromall , Mac. Bromehall , Nant. Bromley , Nant. Broton hils , Brox. Broxton , Brox. Broxton hils , Brox. Brunburgh , Wyre . Brunscath , Wyre . Brunynton , Mac. Bucklow , Buck. Budeston , Wyre . Budworth , Eddes . Great Budworth , Buck. Buglawton ▪ North. Bukkeley , Brox. Bunbury , Eddes . Bureton , Nant. Burland , Nant. Burton , Eddes . Burton , Wyre . Burton , Brox. Burwardley , Brox. Butteleigh , Mac. Byrches , North. Byrchelles , Mac. C Caldey , Wyre . Great Caldey , Wyre . Caldecott , Brox. Calveleigh , Eddes . Capenhurst , Wyre . Capensthorne , Mac. Cardyn , Brox. Caringham , North. Carrynton , Buck. Chalkyleigh , Nant. Chad Chappell , Brox. The Chamber in the Forrest , Edde . Chappell in the street , Buck. Chedle , Mac. Chelford , Mac. WEST CHESTER , Bro. Childer Thotron , Wyre . Cholmton , Eddes . Cholmundley , Brox. Cholmundeston , Nant. Chorleigh , Nant. Chorleigh , Mac. Chorleton , Nant. Chorleton , Brox. Chorleton , Wyre . Chowley , Brox. Churchenheath , Brox. Churton , Brox. Chydlow , Brox. Clareton , Brox. Claughton , Wyre . Clifton , Buck. Clotton , Eddes . Clutton , Brox. Clyve , North. Codynton , Eddes . Coddynton , Brox. Coggeshall , Buck. Coiley , Nant. Combermere , Nant. CONGLETON , Nan. Conghull , Brox. Church Copenhall , Nant. Coton , North. Coton , Brox. Crabball , Wyre . Cranage , North. Crauton , Eddes . Crew , Nant. Crew , Brox. Church Cristleton , Brox. Little Cristleton , Brox. Rowe Cristleton , Brox. Croughton , Wyre . Croxton , North. Cumberbache , Buck. D Dane Flu. North. Dane Flu. Mack . Dane Inche , North. Dareley , Eddes . Darford , Nant. Darnall Grange , Eddes . Davenham , North. Davenport , North. Delamere Forrest , Edd. Deresbury , Buck. Disteleigh , Mack . Dodcot , Nant. Doddynton , Nant. Dodleston , brox . Dodynton , Brox. Dokenfeild , Mack . Dokynton , Brox. Downes , Mack . Dunham , Buc. Dunham , Eddes . Dudden , Eddes . Dutton , Buc. E Eaten boat , Brox. Ecchelles , Mac. Eccleston , Bro. Edlaston , Nant. Edge , Bro. Eggerton , Bro. Elton , Edd●● . Elton , North. Erdley hall , Mac. Estham , Wyre . F Fadisleigh , Nant. Fallybrome , Mac. Farndon , Bro. The Ferye , Wyre . Finborow , Eddes . Flaxyards , Eddes . Frankby , Wyre . FRODDESHAM , Ed. Froddesham hils , Eddes . Fulbrooke Flu. G Gayton , North. Grafton , Bro. Le Granne , Wyre . Graysby , Wyre . Le Green● , Wyre . Grimsdiche , Buck. Gropenhall , Buc. Grynley , Bro. Godleigh , Mac. Goit , Flu. Goit hall , Mac. Gostree , North. Goulborne David , Bro. Goulborne below , Bro. Gowseworth , M●● . Gowy Flu. H H●le ▪ Buck. Halghton , Eddes . Halywell , Brox. Hampton , Bro. Hanley , Bro. Hanton , Bro. Happesford , Eddes . Harbridge , Bro. Harden , Mac. Haslewall , Wyre . Haslyngton , Nant. Haslall , Nant. Hatherton , Nant. Hartesleigh , Mac. Hatton , Buc. Hatton , Bro. Haulton , Buc. Haukylow , Nant. Hawarden , bro. Hellesby torr , Eddes . Hellesby , Eddes . Henbury , Mac. Henhall , Nant. Henshaw , Mac. Hertford , Eddes . Herthull , brox . Highcliffe hill , Buc. Hokchull , Eddes . Holes , North. Hole , brox . Holford , North. Hollynworth , Mac. Honford , Mac. Honore , bro. Hooton , Wyre . Horton , bro. Hough , Nant. Houlme ▪ North. Houlme , North. Church Houlme , North. Howfeild , Eddes . Hull , buck . Huntingdon , brox . Hunsterston , Nant. Hurdesfeild , mac . Hurleston , Nant. Huxley , bro. I Idenshaw , Eddes . Inoe , Eddes . Irreby , Wyre . K Kekewick , buc . Kelsell , Eddes . Kent greene , North. Kerthingham , North. Ketelsholme , mac . Kiddington , bro. Kingesley , Eddes . Kirkby in Valley , Wyre . West Kirkby , Wyre . Knocktyron , Wyre . KNOTTESFORD , buc . Kynarton , bro. Kynderton , North. L Lache , brox . Lache Deneys , North. Lacheford , buc . Landecan , Wyre . Lareton , Wyre . Larkton , bro. Church Lawton , North. Lea , Wyre . Lea , North. Lea Chap. buc● . Lee , Na●● . Lee , bro. Lee , Flu. Leddesham , Wyre . Leford , Wyre . Leighes , North. High Leigh , buck . Leighton , Wyre . Lestwiche , North. Lostocke Flu. Lostocke gralam , North. Luscard , Wyre . Lyme , mac . Lymme , buck . M MACCLESFEILD , mac . Macclesfeild Forrest , mac . MALPAS , brox . Manley , Eddes . Marbury , buck . Marbury , Nant. Marleston , bro. Marsheton , buc . Marthall , buc . Marton , mac . Marton mere , mac . Marton , Eddes . Malefen , bro. Matteleigh , mac . Medietate , North. Little Meoles , Wyre . Great Meoles , Wyre . Merpull , mac . Mersey Flu. Meyre , buc . Micklehurst , mac . Middleton Grange , buc . MIDDLEWICHE , North. Milnhouse , mac . Milpoole , Nant. Mobberley , buc . Moldworth Great , Eddes . Little Moldworth , Eddes . Molynton Banestre , Wyre . Molynton torrend , wyre . Monkes Copenhall , Nant. Moore , buck . Moresbarowe , North. Moreton , wyre . Moreton , North. Morton , buc . Moston , North. Moston , brox . Mottram Andrew , mac . Mortram in Longdendale , mac . Moulton , North. Mulneton , Eddes . Mulynton , buc . Mynshull vernon , North. Church Mynshull , Nant. N NANTWICHE , Nan. Nesse , wyre . Little Neston , wyre . Great Neston , wyre . Netherton , Eddes . Newbold , brox . Newbold , wyre . Newbold astbury , Nort. Newhall , North. Newhall , mac . Newhall , Nant. Newton Chappell , mac . Newton , bro. Newton , buc . Newton , Eddes . Newton , wyre . Newton , bro. Newton , bro. Newton , North. Norbury , mac . Norbury , Nant. Norleigh , Eddes . Norton , buck . Norton Priory decayed , wyre . Northerden , mac . NORTHWICHE North. Northwiche Castle , Eddes . O Offerton , mac . Oggerleigh , brox . Okehanger Mere , Nant. Oldfeild , wyre . Oldcastle , bro. Ollarton , buck . Olton , Eddes . Over , Eddes . Overchurch , wyre . Overton , mac . Overton , bro. Ouleston , North. Ouston , Eddes . Oxton , wyr● . P Partington , buc . Peckferton , Eddes . Pennesby , wyre . Pephull , mac . Nether Pever , but. Over Pever , buc . Pever Flu. Pickmer , buc . Pickmere , buc . Pickton , buc . Plemestoo , bro. Plumleigh , buc . Plymyard , wyre . Podynton , wyre . Ponyngton , mac . Portwood Hall mac . Fooles , Nant. Nether Poole , wyre . Over Poole , wyre . Pooton Lancele , wyre . Port Chap , mac . Poulford , bro. Poulton , bro. Poulton , wyre . Pownall , mac . Powsey , buck . Prenton , wyre . Prestbury , mac . Preston , buck . The Pyle , Eddes . R Raby , wyre . Radnor , North. Ranenow , mac . Ravenscroft , North. Red Rocke , wyre . Redings , buc . Ridge , mac . Ridley , Eddes . Ringay Flu. Rock Savage , buck . Rode-hall , North. North Rode , mac . Romyleigh Chappell , mac . Ronaire , wyre . Roncorne , buc . Roop , Nant. Rotherstorne , buc . Rudheath , North. Russheton , Eddes . Rushton , North. S Sale , buc . Salghall little , wyre . Salghall mafly , wyre . Salghton , brox . Sandyway , Eddes . Secome , wyre . Shavinton , Nant. Shilbroke , North. Shokylache , brox . Church Shokylache , brox . Shotwicke , wyre . Rough Shotwicke , wyre . Shrigliegh , mac . Shrowesbury Abbey , buck . Shurlingeslaw Hill , mac . Smallwood , North. Smetenham , North. Smethewick , North. Soelleston , mac . Somerford , North. Somerford , mac . SONDBACHE , North. Sound , Nant. Spittle , wyre . Sparston , North. Spurstow , Eddes . Spurlache , North. Stackten , buc . Stanford , bro. Stanford bridge , Nant. Stanley , Eddes . Great Stanney , Nant. Stanthorne , North. Stapleford , bro. Stapleford , Eddes . Stapleleigh , Nant. Staveleigh , mac . Stockton , brox . Stockham , buc . Stoke , Nant. Stoke , wyre . Stoorton , wyre . STOPFORD , mac . Stretton , bro. Stretton Chap. buc . Stubbes , North. Sutton , mac . Sutton , buc . Sutton , brox . Sutton , North. Little Sutton , wyre . Great Sutton , wyre . Swanlowe , Eddes . Sydenhall , brox . Sydinton , mac . T Over Tableigh , buck . Nether Tableigh , buck . Tame Flu. Totenhall , bro. Totenhall Heath , brox . Tatton , buck . Taxhall , mac . Taxall , mac . TERVIN , Eddes . Tetton , North. Teverton , Eddes . Thingetwistee , mac . Thingwall , wyre . Thelwell Chappell , buck . Thorneton , Eddes . Thorneton Mayow , wyre . Thurstanten , wyre . Tilston , brox . Tittenleigh , Nant. Torkynton , mac . Torpurley , Eddes . Tost , buc . Tramnole , wyre . Great Troughford , brox . Bridge Troughford , Eddes . Tuffinham , bro. Twembroke , North. Twenlow , North. Tydeleston Farnehall , Eddes . Tyderington , North. Tymperleigh , buc . V Vale-riall , Eddes . Vernon , Nant. Upton , mac . Upton , wyre . Upton , bro. Urdesseigh , mac . Utkynton , Eddes . W Walfeild , North. Wallatt●n , Eddes . Walrescote , Eddes . Over Walton , buc . Nether Walton , buc . Walwarne Flu. Warbunton Chappell , buc . Wardley Eddes . Wareton , North. Wareton , brox . Warmingham , North. Wayleigh , mac . Webunbery , Nant. Weever , Eddes . Weever Flu. Welshrowe , Nant. Welford , buc . Weston , buc . Weston , Nant. Wetenhall Chap. Eddes . Weverham , Eddes . Whatcraft , North. Whelocke , North. Whelocke Flu. Whelocke Flu. Whernythe , mac . Over Whiteley , buc . Nether Whiteley , buc . Whitby , wyre . Whitegate , Eddes . Wichehalgh , bro. Wigland , bro. Wimslaw , mac . Wintel●y , Nant. Winyngton , Eddes . Wistanton , Nant. Withamshaw , buc . Witton , North. Wollaston , wyre . Wollaston , Nant. Wolstanwood , Nant. Woodbanke , wyre . Woodcot , Nant. Woodchurch , wyre . Woodford , mac . Woodhay , Nant. Woodhead , mac . Woodhouses , Eddes . Worleston , Nant. Wreton , North. Wrenbury , Nant. Wryenhill , Nant. Wrynehill Hall , Nant. Wymbold strongford , Eddes . Wymboldesley , North. Wynyngton , Eddes . Wynyngham , bu● . Wyreswall , Nant. Wyrwyn , brox . Wythinton , mac . Y Yardswicke , North. Yaton , mac . LANCA-SHIRE . THE Countie Palatine of Lancaster ( famous for the foure Henries , the fourth , fift , sixt , and seventh , Kings of England , derived from Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster ) is upon the South confined and parted by the River Mersey , from the Countie Palatine of Chester ; the faire Countie of Darbyshire bordering upon the East ; the large County of Yorkeshire , together with Westmerland and Cumberland , being her kind neighbours upon the North , and the Sea called Mare Hibernicum embracing her upon the West . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is long , for it is so inclosed betweene Yorke-shire , on the East side , and the Irish Sea on the West , that where it boundeth upon Cheshire on the South side , it is broader , and by little and little more Northward it goeth ( confining upon Westmerland ) the more narrow it groweth It containeth in length from Brathey Northward , to Halwood Southward , fiftie seven miles ; from Denton in the East , to Formby by Altmouth in the West , thirtie-one ; and the whole circumference in compasse , one hundred threescore and ten miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre is subtile and piercing , not troubled with grosse vapours or foggie mists , by reason whereof the people of that Countrey live long and healthfully , and are not subject to strange and unknown diseases . ( 4 ) The Soyle for the generalitie is not very fruitfull , yet it produceth such numbers of Cattle , of such large proportion , and such goodly heads , and hornes , as the whole Kingdome of Spaine doth scarce the like . It is a Countrey replenished with all necessaries for the use of man , yeelding without any great labour , the Commoditie of Corne , Flaxe , Grasse , Coales , and such like . The Sea also adding her blessing to the Land , that the people of that Province want nothing that serves either for the sustenance of nature , or the satietie of appetite . They are plentifully furnished with all sorts of Fish , Flesh , and Fowles . Their principall fuell is Coale and Turfe , which they have in great abundance , the Gentlemen reserving their woods very carefully , as a beautie and principall ornament to their Mannors and houses . And though it be farre from London ( the capitall Citie of this Kingdome ) yet doth it every yeare furnish her and many other parts of the Land besides , with many thousands of Cattle ( bred in this Countrey ) giving thereby and otherwise a firme testimony to the world , of the blessed abundance that it hath pleased God to enrich this noble Dukedome withall . ( 5 ) This Counties ancient Inhabitants were the Brigantes , of whom there is more mention in the description of Yorke-shire , who by Claudius the Emperor were brought under the Romane subjection ▪ that so held and made it their Seat , secured by their Garrisons , as hath beene gathered as well by many Inscriptions found in walles and ancient monuments fixed in stones , as by certain Altars erected in favour of their Emperours . After the Romanes , the Saxons brought it under their protection , and held it for a part of their Northumbrian Kingdome , till it was first made subjugate to the invasion of the Danes , and then conquered by the victorious Normans , whose posterities from thence are branched further into England . ( 6 ) Places of Antiquitie or memorable note , are these : the Towne of Manchester ( so famous , as well for the Market-place , Church , and Colledge , as for the resort unto it for clothing ) was called Mancunium by Antonine the Emperour , and was made a Fort and Station of the Romanes . Riblechester ( which taketh the name from Rhibell , a little River neere ( lithero ) though it be a small Towne , yet by tradition hath beene called the richest Towne in Christendome , and reported to have beene the Seat of the Romanes , which the many Monuments of their Antiquities , Statues , peeces of Coyne , and other severall Inscriptions , digged up from time to time by the Inhabitants , may give us sufficient perswasion to beleeve . But the Shire-town is Lancaster , more pleasant in situation , then rich of Inhabitants , built on the South of the River Lon , and is the same Longovicum , where ( as we find in the Notice Provinces ) a company of the Longovicarians under the Lieutenant Generall of Britaine lay . The beautie of this Towne is in the Church , Castle , and Bridge : her streets many , and stretched farre in length . Vnto this Towne King Edward the third granted a Maior and two Bailiffes , which to this day are elected out of twelve Brethren , assisted by twenty-foure Burgesses , by whom it is yearely governed , with the supply of two Chamberlaines , a Recorder , Town-Clerke , and two Sergeants at Mace. The elevation of whose Pole is in the degree of Latitude 54. and 58. scruples , and her Longitude removed from the first West point unto the degree 17. and 40. scruples . ( 7 ) This Countrey in divers places suffereth the force of many flowing tydes of the Sea , by which ( after a sort ) it doth violently rent asunder one part of the Shire from the other : as in Fourenesse , where the Ocean being displeased that the shore should from thence shoot a maine way into the West , hath not obstinately ceased from time to time to flash and mangle it , and with his fell irruptions and boysterous tydes to devoure it . Another thing there is , not unworthy to be recommended to memory , that in this Shire , not farre from Fourenesse Fels , the greatest standing water in all England ( called Winander-Mere ) lieth , stretched out for the space of ten miles of wonderfull depth , and all paved with stone in the bottome : and along the Sea-side in many places may be seene heapes of sand , upon which the people powre water , untill it recover a saltish humour , which they afterwards boyle with Turfes , till it become white Salt. ( 8 ) This Countrey , as it is thus on the one side freed by the naturall resistance of the Sea from the force of Invasions , so is it strengthned on the other by many Castles and fortified places , that take away the opportunitie of making Roades and Incursions in the Countrey . And as it was with the first that felt the furie of the Saxon crueltie , so was it the last and longest that was subdued under the West-Saxon Monarchie . ( 9 ) In this Province our noble Arthur ( who died laden with many trophies of honour ) is reported by Ninius to have put the Saxons to flight in a memorable battle neere Douglasse , a little Brooke not farre from the Town of Wiggin . But the attempts of warre , as they are severall , so they are uncertaine : for they made not Duke Wade happy in this successe , but returned him an unfortunate enterpriser in the Battle , which he gave to Ardulph King of Northumberland , at Billangho , in the yeare 798. So were the events uncertaine in the Civill Wars of Yorke and Lancaster : for by them was bred and brought forth that bloudy division and fatall strife of the Noble Houses , that with variable successe to both parties ( for many yeares together ) molested the peace and quiet of the Land , and defiled the earth with bloud , in such violent manner , that it exceeded the horrour of those Civill Warres in Rome , that were betwixt Marius aud Sylla , Pompey and Caesar , Octavius and Antony ; or that of the two renowned Houses Valoys and Burbon , that a long time troubled the State of France : for in the division of these two Princely Families there were thirteene fields fought , and three Kings of England , one Prince of Wales , twelve Dukes , one Marques , eighteene Earles , one Vicount , and three and twentie Barons , besides Knights and Gentlemen , lost their lives in the same . Yet at last , by the happy marriage of Henry the seventh , King of England , next heire to the House of Lancaster , with Elizabeth daughter and heire to Edward the fourth , of the House of Yorke , the white and red Roses were conjoyned , in the happy uniting of those two divided Families , from whence our thrice renowned Soveraigne Lord King Iames , by faire sequence and succession , doth worthily enjoy the Diademe : by the benefit of whose happy government , this Countie Palatine of Lancaster is prosperous in her Name and Greatnesse . ( 10 ) I find the remembrance of foure Religious houses that have beene founded within this County ( and since suppressed ) both faire for structure and building , and rich for seat and situation : namely , Burstogh , Whalleia , Holland , and Penwortham . It is divided into sixe Hundreds , besides Fournesse Fellers & Lancasters Liberties , that lie in the North part . It is beautified with fifteene Market-Townes , both faire for situation and building , and famous for the concourse of people for buying and selling . It hath twentie-sixe Parishes , besides Chappels , ( in which they duely frequent to divine Service ) and those populous , as in no part of the Land more . map of the county of Lancaster THE COUNTE PALLATINE OF LANCASTER DESCRIBED AND DIVIDED INTO HUNDREDS 1610 HVNDREDS in Lanca-shire . 1. Loynsedale . 1. Amoundernes . 3. Blackburne . 4. Lailand . 5. West Darbie . 6. Salford . A Abram , West . Accrington new , Black. Accrington , Black. Adlington , Lail. Aighton , Black. Akrinton Chapell , blac . Aldingham , Loyn. Alham , Black Alker , West . Allerton , West . Alt flu . Alt-mouth , West . Althome , Black. Alston , Amound . Andertonford , West . Anderton , West . Appleton , west . Ardwicke , Sal. Argholme , Loyn. Ar●lath L●●● . Arnesyd , loyn . Arum , loyn . Ashley , Lail. Ashurst , West . Ashton , Loyn. Ashton , Sal. Ashton in Makerfield , West . Ashton Chapell West . Ashton under lyne , Sal. Ashworth , Sal. Astley , Lail. Astley , Sal. Astley , West . Aspull , Sal. Atherton , sal . Atherton , West . Attithwan , Loyn. Aughton , West . Aughton , Loyn. Aucliffe , loyn . Aynetres , West . Aytenfeild , sal . B Bacup , Sal. Barre , Loyn. Bal●di●on , Black. Baley , Black. Bankhall , West . Bardley , Loyn. Barlow , sal . Barnsyde , Black. Baro head , loyn . Old Bairo I le , loyn . Barton , Amound . Barton , sal . Barton , West . Beckonfall lail. Bedforde , West . Bergerode , Amound . Bewsey , West . Bickerstaffe , West . Bigger , loyn . Bilesborowe , Amound . Billington , Black. Billing West . Birche , West . Bispham , Lail. Bispham , Amound . BLACKBURN , Black. Blackley , sal . Blackbrode , sal . Blackstone edge , sal . Blackrode , West . Blawithe , Loyn. Blesdaile , Amound . Bolland , Black. Bold , West . Boothe , West . Boothes hall , sal . Borwick , Loyn. Botton , Loyn. Boulton , Loyn. BOULTON , Sal. Bouth , Loyn. Bowland forrest , Amo. Bradley , West . Bradsey , Loyn. Bradshaw , sal . Bradlesham , sal . Brathey , Loyn. Brereclist , Black. Brindle , Lail. Brinsap , West . Brockall , Amound . Broke flu . Brotherton , Lail. Broughton , Amound . Broughton in Carmel , Loyn. Broughton in fournes , Loyn. Brundall , Black. Bryn , West . Brinynge , Amound . Bulke , Loyn. Burcots , Loyn. Burgh , Lail. BURIE , Sal. Burn●ley , Black. Burrowe , Loyn. Burscough , West . Burscott Abbey West . Burton wood , West . Butterworth , Sal. Byram , West . C Calder flu . Calder flu . Cansfeild , Loyn. Cappul , Lail. Car , West . Carleton , Amound . Carpmansal , Loyn. Cartmell , Loyn. Cartlone passage , Loyn. Castleton , sal . Caton , Loyn. Catford hall , Amound . Catterall , Amound . Chadgley , Black. Chatmosse , sal . Chatburne , Black. Chattertoun , sal . Charnock , Lail. Charnock Richard , Lail. Chaverton Chappell , Sal. Cheeton , Sal. Childwell , West . Childwall , VVest . Chippin , Black. Chirche , Black. Chorley , Lail. Chorlton , Sal. New Church , Black. Classe , Loyn. Claton hall , Sal. Claton in the dale , Bla. Claton in the more , Bl. Claughton , Loyn. Clawghton , Amound . Clayton , Lail. Clegge , Sal. Clifton , sal . Clifton , Amound . Clithcrowe , Black. Cloughoo hill , Loyn. Cockerham , loyn . Cockley chap. Sal. Coker flu . Coker sandala , Loyn. Coldcoats , Black. Colder flu . The Colledge , Sal. COLNE , Black. Conder flu . Coniston , Loyn. Conyside passage , Loyn. Corney rawe , Amound . Cotham , Amound . Coulton , Loyn. Crackford , Loyn. Cranfurth , Loyn. Cressingham , Loyn. Croste , West . Crompton , Sal. Cronton , VVest . Crosbie great , VVest . Crosbie little , VVest . Croshall VVest . Croshouse , Loyn. Croston , Lail. Crostath , VVest . Crumsall , Sal. Culcheth , VVest . Cunseough , VVest . Curdeley , VVest . D Dalton , Loyn. Dalton , loyn . Dalton , VVest . Darwin flu . Doulton Castle , Loyn. Dean , Sal. Denaholme , Sal. Denton , Sal. Denton hall , Sal. Derbie west VVest . Diddesbury , Sal. Dilworthe , Black. Ditton , VVest . Docker , Loyn. Docker flu . Dowgles , Lail. Dowgles flu . Downham , Black. Down-holland , VVest . Drilsden , Sal. Duckley , Black. Dudden flu . Dunkinbalgh , Black. Durwen upper , black . Durwen nether , black . Dutton , black . Duxburye , Lail. E Eatenburgh , Lail. Earton , VVest . Eccleston , VVest . Eccleston little , Amoun . Eccleston , Lail. Eckles , Sal. Edgecrosse , Sal. Edgeworth , Sal. Edmarch Chappel , Am. Egleston , VVest . Egton , Loyn. Elandas , Loyn. Elhills , Loyn. Ellynburgh , Sal. Elswicke , Amound . Elston , Amound . South End , Loyn. North End , Loyn. Extwist , Black. F Failsworth , Sal. Farleton , Loyn. Farneworth , West . Farrington , Lail. Fawbridge , Black. Fazakerley , VVest . Fernehead , VVest . Fildesly , VVest . Fithwick , Amound . Flixton , Sal. Flokesharo , Loyn. Formebye , VVest . Fosse flu . Fulney I le , Loyn. Fournise fels , loyn . Fournesse , loyne . Foxdenton , Sal. Freckleton great , Amo. Frith hall , Loyn. Fulwood , Amound . G Garret , Sal. Garstrange Church , Amound . GARSTRANGE , Am. Garston , VVest . Glason , Loyn. Glasbrooke , West . Glasten Castle , Loyn. Golborne , West . Gorton , Sal. Gousnargh , Amound . Gowborn head , Loyn. The Grange , Amound . Grathwat , Loyn. Grene , VVest . Greeno , Amound . Greenno Castle , Amo. Greenhalph , Amound . Gresgarth , Loyn. Gressingham , Loyn. Grimstore , Amound . Grisedale , Loyn. Grysehurst , Sal. H Hackinston , Amound . Hackensdall , Amound . Haclelock , VVest . Haighe , West . Haighton , Amound . Hale , VVest . Halewood , VVest . West Hall , Loyn. Halliwell , Sal. Halsall , VVest . Halton , loyn . Hambleton , Amound . Hamfeild hall , loyn . Handley , black . Hapton , black . Hardhorne , Amound . Harrock hall , lail. Hartlebeck flu . Harwich Chappell , Sal. Hardwood , sal . Harwood little , black . Harwood great , black . Hastingden , black . Haughton west , sal . Hauxshead , loyn . Haucolme Chappell , Sal. Haye , VVest . Haycote , loyn . Heapey , lail. Heath , lail. Heaton , loyn . Heaton , sal . Heaton Norris , sal . S. Helins , VVest . Henthorne , black . Heskin , lai . Heskethe , lai . Hest loyn . Hestbanke passage , lai . Heyhouses , black . Highfeild , loyn . Hill , lai . Hindley , VVest . Hinton , VVest . Hodder flu . Hollcroft , VVest . Holland Chappel , West . Holme , black . Holme , sal . Hollin , VVest . Holme , VVest . Hoole much , lai . Hoole little , lai . Hopwood , sal . Horneby Castle , loyn . Horwiche , sal . Hotherfall , Amound . Houghton , lai . Houghton towre , black . Houghton Chappell , W Houghwick , lai . Howker , loyn . Hugh hall , sal . Hulton parke , sal . Hulton , sal . Huncot , black . Hunderfeild , sal . Hurleston hall , VVest . Hut , West . Hutton , loyn . Hutton , lai . Hutton , loyn . Hyndborn flu . Hysham , loyn . I Ighlenhill parke , black . Iswick , Amound . Ince , VVest . Ince blundell , VVest . Inkeslip , Amound . Inskippe , Amound . S. Johns chappell , Amo. Irebye , loyn . Irwell flu . K Kallamer , Amound . Kellet nether , loyn . Kellet over , loyn . Ken flu . Ken sandes , loyn . Kenmon , VVest . Kermansholme , sal . Keverdale , black . Kilcheth , VVest . Kirkebie , VVest . Kirkebye Irelethe , loyn . Kirkedale , VVest . KIRKEHAM , Amoun . Kirkland , Amound . Knowesley , VVest . Kuleshill , black . L Lailand mose , lai . Lailand , lai . LANCASTER , loyn . Langhoo hall , black . Langton Chappell , lai . Langtree , lai . Larbreck , Amound . Larbricke , Amound . Lastok , sal . Lathome , VVest . Laton , Amound . The Laund , Amound . Lawcon , VVest . Lawe , black . S. Lawrence . Amound . Lea , Amound . Lecke , loyn . Lee , loyn . Leece , loyn . Legba●o , loyn . Leighe , VVest . Leighe west , VVest . Lerpoole haven , VVest . LERPOOLE , West . Little Lever , sal . Great Lever , Sal. Leven Sandes , loyn . Leyghton , loyn . Linecar , West . Litherland , VVest . Littleburgh , sal . The Lodge , lai . The Lodge , Amound . Longridgehill , black . Longridge Chappel , black . Longton , lai . Lostock , sal . Low , VVest . Lowick , loyn . Lun flu . Lycha●e , West . Lydiate , VVest . Lyndell , loyn . Lythome , Amound . Lyvesey , black . M MANCHESTER , sal . Marton , VVest . Marton mere , West . Marton mose , Amound . Marton mere , Amound . Marshden , black . Martholme , black . Masengill , loyn . Meales , West . Mearley , black . Meawdisley , lai . Medler , Amound . Medlock flu . Melling , loyn . Melling , West . Mellor , black . Michaels Church , Amoun . Middleton , sal . Middleton , loyn . Mierstough , Amound . Milnerow , sal . Mitton , black . Morelees , sal . Mosbarrow , West . Moscroft , VVest . The Mosse , VVest . Moston , sal . Mowbricke , Amound . N Nateby hall , Amound . Newbiggin , loyn . Newbridge , loyn . Newburgh , VVest . Newchurch , VVest . Newhall , VVest . Newhall , sal . Newland , loyn . New parke , West . Nowton , loyn . Newton , Amound . Newton , Amound . Newton , sal . Newton , loyn . Newton in make●feild , VVest . Nibthwat , loyn . Nighull , VVest . Norbreck , Amound . Northmeal●● , West . O ORMESCHURCH . Orrel , West . O●baldeston , black . Osmonderley , loyn . Oswoldtwist , black . Overto● , loyn . Ouldham , sal . Oxecliffe , loyn . Oxenfeild , loyn . P Paddynham , black . Parke flu . New Parke , West . Parbold , lai . Part , West . The Pele , lai . The Pele , West . Pembleton , West . Pendle hill , black . Pendleton , black . Pendleton , sal . Penketh , West . Pennington , loyn . Penwortham , lai . Pilkington , sal . Pilline mose , Amound . Pillin hall , Amound . Pleasingh●on , black . Plumpton wood , Amoun . Plumpton , Amound . Plumpton , loyn . Pooleton , West . Powton , Amound . Prescott , West . PRESTON , Amoun . Prestwiche , sal . Prisall , Amound . Priscoo , Amound . Prise , Amound . Pulten , loyn . Punnington , VVest . The Pyle of fondraw , loyn . Q Quernmore , loyn . R Radcliffe , sal . Ramsyde , loyn . Ratcliffe , sal . Raventon , lai . Ravenpik hill , sal . Rawcliffe nether , Am. Rawcliffe over , Am. Raynforde , VVest . Raynhill , VVest . Read , black . Rediche , sal . Ribchester , black . Ribchester , black . Ribbie , Amound . Ribble flu . Ribleton , Amound . Rimington , black . Risheton , black . Rivington , sal . Rixton , VVest . Roberts-hall , loyn . Robie , West . Robrindale , loyn . Roburne flu . Roche flu . ROCHEDALE , sal . Roseaker . Amound . Rosse hall , Amound . Rossendale , black . Royton , sal . Ruseland , loyn . Rusforth , lai . Rysley , VVest . Ryton , sal . S Saleburie , black . Salford , sal . Sambury hall , black . Samblesbury , black . Saterthwat , loyn . Savoke , flu . Scaley , loyn . Scaley , loyn . Scals , loyn . Scaresbrick , West . Scotfurth , loyn . Selleth hall , loyn . Selton , West . Shakerley , sal . Shay Chappell , sal . Shevington , lai . Shirehead , Amound . Silverdale , loyn . Simonswood forrest , West . Singleton little , Amound . Singleton great , Amound . Skales , Amound . Skarth north , loyn . Skelmersdale , VVest . Skipp●n flu . Skirton , loyn . Slyne , loyn . Smethels , sal . Souckie , VVest . Southwate , loyn . Southworthe , VVest . Sowberthwat , loyn . Sowick , Amound . Sowrbie , Amound . Speake , VVest . Spodden flu . Spotland , sal . Stalmyne , Amound . Stanall , Amound . Standish , lai . Standish hall , lai . The Stanke , loyn . Stanley , loyn . Staning hall , Amound . The Countie Stones , loyn . Stonyhurst , black . Strangwes , sal . Stretforde , sal . Stubley , sal . Sunbrick , loyn . Sunderland point , loyn● . Sutton , VVest . Symonston , black . T Tarleton , lai . Tatham , loyn . Taude flu . Taume flu . Terinker , Amound . Terlescowood , VVest . Terver Chappell , loyn . Thistleton , Amound . Thorneley , black . Thorneton , VVest . Thorneton , Amound . Thurland , loyn . Thurnham , loyn . Thurstan flu . Tiberthwat , loyn . Tilfey , Sal. Tockholes , black . Todmerden , sal . Torbucke , West . Torkscarth parke , VVest . Torner , loyn . Tornesse , loyn . Torrisholme , loyn . Tottingtonn , sal . Townley , black . Traford , sal . Trawden , balck . Treales , Amound . Tunstall , loyn . Turton , sal . Twekeston , lai . Twiston , black . V Ulneswalton , lai . ULVERSTON , loyn . Up holland , VVest . Urmston , sal . Urswick , loyn . W Waarbreck , Amound . Waddiker , Amound . Walmesley , sal . Walney Iland , loyn . Walney Chappel , loyn . Walshwhitt , lai . Walton hall , lai . Walton in the dale , black . Walton , VVest . Wantree , West . Warton , loyn . WARRINGTON , West . Warton , Amound . Weasam , amound . Weeton , amound . Wennyngton , loyn . Werdale , black . Werdley , sal . Werdon , lai . Westbie , amound . Whalley , black . Wheatley , black . Wheelton , lai . Whickleswick , sal . Whiston , West . Whittle in the woods . lai . Whittington , loyn . Whittingham , amound . Wicoler , black . Widdnes , West . WIGAN , West . Wilpshire , black . Winander mere , loyn . Windle , West . Winmelay , amound . Winnington flu . Winstanley , West . Winstenley , West . Winster flu . Winwick , West . Winworth , sal . Wire flu . Wire flu . Wiswall , black . Withington , sal . VVithnell , lay . VVitton , black . VVoodland Chappell , loyn . VVoolston , West . VVoolton little , West . VVoolton great , West . VVoorston , black . VVordsall , sal . VVorsley sal . VVorsthorne , black . VVorthington , lai . VVotton , West . VVraye , amound . VVraysholme tower , loyn . VVrayton , loyn . VVrenesse hill , loyn . VVrightington , lai . VVulf cragge , loyn . VVyersdale , loyn . VVyersale forrest , loyn . VVinder , loyn . Y Yelland , loyn . THE DESCRIPTION OF YORKE-SHIRE . AS the courses and confluents of great Rivers , are for the most part fresh in memory , though their heads and fountains lye commonly unknown : so the latter knowledge of great Regions , are not traduced to oblivion , though perhaps their first originals be obscure , by reason of Antiquitie , and the many revolutions of times and ages . In the delineation therefore of this great Province of Yorkeshire , I will not insist upon the narration of matters neere unto us ; but succinctly run over such as are more remote ; yet neither so sparingly , as I may seeme to diminish from the dignitie of so worthy a Countrey ; nor so prodigally , as to spend time in the superfluous praising of that which never any ( as yet ) dispraised . And although perhaps it may seeme a labour unnecessary , to make relation of ancient remembrances , either of the Name or Nature of this Nation , especially looking into the difference of Time it selfe ( which in every age bringeth forth divers effects ) and the dispositions of men , that for the most part take lesse pleasure in them , then in divulging the occurrents of their own times : yet I hold it not unfit to begin there , from whence the first certaine direction is given to proceed ; for ( even of these ancient things ) there may be good use made , either by imitation , or way of comparison , as neither the reperition , nor the repetition thereof shall be accounted impertinent . ( 2 ) You shall therefore understand : That the Countie of Yorke was in the Saxon-tongue called Euerric-scyre , Effrdc-scyre , and Ebora-scyre , and now commonly Yorkeshire , farre greater and more numerous in the Circuit of her miles , then any Shire of England . She is much bound to the singular love and motherly care of Nature , in placing her under so temperate a clime , that in every measure she is indifferently fruitfull . If one part of her be stony , and a sandy barrain ground : another is fertile and richly adorned with Corn-fields . If you here finde it naked , and destitute of Woods , you shall see it there shadowed with Forests full of trees , that have very thicke bodies , sending forth many fruitfull and profitable branches . If one place of it be Moorish , Myrie , and unpleasant ; another makes a free tender of delight , and presents it selfe to the eye , full of beautie and contentive varietie . ( 3 ) The Bishoprick of Durham fronts her on the North-side , and is separated by a continued course of the River Tees . The Germane Sea lyeth sore upon her East-side , beating the shoares with her boisterous waves and billows . The West part is bounded with Lancashire , and Westmerland . The South-side hath Cheshire and Darbishire ( friendly Neighbours unto her ) with the which she is first inclosed : then with Nottingham and with Lincolne shires : after divided with that famous Arme of the Sea Humber : Into which all the Rivers that water this Country , emptie themselves , and pay their ordinary Tributes , as into the common receptacle and Store-house of Neptune , for all the watery Pensions of this Province . ( 4 ) This whole Shire ( being of it selfe so spacious ) for the more easie and better ordering of her civill government , is divided into three parts : which according to three quarters of the world , are called The West-Riding , The East-Riding , and The North-Riding : West-Riding is for a good space compassed with the River Ouse ; with the bounds of Lancashire , and with the South limits of the Shire , and beareth towards the West and South . East-Riding bends it selfe to the Ocean , with the which , and with the River Derwent shee is inclosed , and looks into that part where the Sunne rising , and shewing forth his beames , makes the world both glad and glorious in his brightnesse . North-Riding extends it self Northward , hem'd in as it were , with the River Tees and Derwent , and a long race of the River Ouse . The length of this Shire , extended from Harthill in the South , to the mouth of Tees in the North , are neere unto 70. miles , the bredth from Flambrough-head to Horncastle upon the River Lun , is 80. the whole Circumference 308. miles . ( 5 ) The Soile of this County for the generalitie is reasonable fertile , and yeelds sufficiency of Corne and Cattle within it selfe . One part whereof is particularly made famous by a Quarry of Stone , out of which the stones newly hewen be very soft , but seasoned with winde and weather of themselves doe naturally become exceeding hard and solide . Another , by a kinde of Limestone , whereof it consisteth , which being burnt , and conveyed into the other parts of the countrey , which are hilly and somewhat cold , serve to manure and enrich their Corn-fields . ( 6 ) That the Romans flourishing in Military prowesse , made their severall stations in this Countrey , is made manifest by their Monuments , by many Inscriptions fastned in the walles of Churches , by many Columnes engraven with Roman-worke found lying in Churchyards , by many votive Altars digd up that were erected ( as it should seeme ) to their Tutelar Gods ( for they had locall and peculiar Topick Gods , whom they honoured as Keepers and Guardians of some particular places of the Countrey ) as also by a kinde of Bricks which they used : for the Romans in time of Peace , to avoyd and withstand idlenesse , ( as an enemie to vertuous and valorous enterprises ) still exercised their Legions and Cohorts in casting of Ditches , making of High-wayes , building of Bridges , and making of Bricks , which having sithence been found , and from time to time digd out of the ground , prove the antiquitie of the place by the Romane Inscriptions upon them . ( 7 ) No lesse argument of the pietie hereof , are the many Monasteries , Abbeys , and Religious houses that have been placed in this Countrey ; which whilest they retained their owne state and magnificence , were great ornaments unto it : but since their dissolution , and that the teeth of time ( which devoures all things ) have eaten into them , they are become like dead carkasses , leaving onely some poore ruines and remaines alive , as reliques to posteritie , to shew of what beautie and magnificence they have beene . Such was the Abbey of Whitby , founded by Lady Hilda , daughter of the grand childe unto King Edwine . Such was the Abbey built by Bolton , which is now so razed and laid levell with the earth , as that at this time it affords no appearance of the former dignitie . Such was Kirkstall Abbey , of no small account in time past , founded in the yeere of Christ 1147. Such was the renowned Abbey called S. Maries in Yorke , built and endowed with rich livings by Alan the third Earle of little Britaine in Armerica ; but since converted into the Princes House , and is called The Mannour . Such the wealthy Abbey of Fountaines , built by Thurstin Arch-bishop of Yorke . Such the famous Monastery founded in the Primitive Church of the East-Saxons , by Wilfrid Arch-bishop of Yorke , and enlarged ( being fallen down and decayed ) by Odo Arch-bishop of Canterbury . Such was Drax a Religious House of Chanons . Such that faire Abbey built by King William the Conquerour at Selby ( where his son Henry the first was born ) in memory of Saint German , who happily confuted that contagious Pelagian Heresie , which oftentimes grew to Serpentine head in Britaine . These places for Religion erected , with many more within this Provinciall Circuit , and consecrated unto holy purposes , shew the Antiquitie , and how they have been sought unto by confluences of Pilgrimes in their manner of devotions : The mists of which superstitious obscurities , are since cleared by the pure light of the Gospell revealed , and the skirts of Idolatry unfolded to her own shame and ignominie : And they made subject to the dissolution of Times , serving onely as antique monuments and remembrances to the memory of succeeding Ages . ( 8 ) Many places of this Province are famoused as well by Name , being naturally fortunate in their situation , as for some other accidentall happinesse befallen unto them . Halifax , famous , as well for that Iohannes de sacro Bosco , Author of the Sphere , was born there , and for the law it hath against stealing , and for the greatnesse of the Parish , which reckoneth in it eleven Chappels , whereof two be Parish Chappels , and in them to the number of twelve thousand people . map of Yorkshire YORK SHIRE Pomfret is famous for the Site , as being seated in a place so pleasant , that it brings forth Liquorice and great plentie of Skiriworts , but it is infamous for the murther and bloodshed of Princes : The Castle whereof was built by Hildebert Lacy a Norman , to whom William the Conquerour gave this Towne , after Alrick the Saxon was thrust out of it . ( 9 ) But I will forbeare to be prolixe or tedious in the particular memoration of places in a Province so spacious , and onely make a compendious relation of Yorke , the second Citie of England , in Latine called Eboracum and Eburacum , by Ptolemy , Brigantium ( the chief Citie of the Brigants ) by Ninnius , Caer Ebrauc , by the Britaines , Caer Effroc , and by the Saxons Euor-ric , and Eofor-ric . The British History reports that it took the name of Ebrauc that founded it ; but some others are of opinion , that Eburacum hath no other derivation then from the River Ouse running thorow it : It over-masters all the other places of this Countrey for fairenesse , and is a singular ornament and safeguard to all the North parts . A pleasant place , large , and full of magnificence , rich , populous , and not onely strengthened with fortifications , but adorned with beautifull buildings as well private as publike . For the greater dignitie thereof it was made an Episcopall See by Constantius , and a Metropolitane Citie by a Pall sent unto it from Honorius . Egbert Arch-bishop of Yorke , who flourished about the yeere seven hundred fortie , erected in it a most famous Library . Richard the third repaired the Castle thereof being ruinous , and King Henry the eight appointed a Councell in the same , to decide and determine all the causes and Controversies of the North-parts , according to equitie and conscience : which Counsell consisteth of a Lord President , certaine Counsellers at the Princes pleasure , a Secretary , and other Vnder-officers . The originall of this Citie cannot be fetcht out but from the Romanes , seeing the Britains before the Romanes came , had no other towns then woods fenced with trenches and rampiers : as Caesar and Strabo doe testifie . And that it was a Colonie of the Romanes , appears both by the authoritie of Ptolemie and Antonine , and by many ancient Inscriptions that have been found there . In this Citie the Emperour Severus had his Palace , and here gave up his last breath ; which ministers occasion to shew the ancient custome of the Romanes , in the military manner of their burials . His body was carryed forth here by the Souldiers to the Funerall fire , and committed to the flames , honoured with the lusts and Turnaments both of the Souldiers and of his own sonnes : His ashes bestowed in a little golden pot or vessell of the Porphyratstone , were carryed to Rome and shrined there in the monument of the Antonines . In this Citie ( ●s Spartianus maketh mention ) was the Temple of the Goddesse Bellona ; to which Severus ( being come thither purposing to offer sacrifice ) was erroneously led by a rusticall Augur . Here Fl. Valerius Constantius , surnamed Chlorus ( an Emperour of excellent vertue and Christian pietie ) ended his life , and was Deified as appears by ancient Coines : and his sonne Constantine being present at his Fathers death , forthwith proclaimed Emperour ; from whence it may be gathered of what great estimation Yorke was in those dayes , when the Romane Emperours Court was held in it . This Citie flourished a long time under the English-Saxons Dominion , till the Danes like a mightie storme , thundring from out the North-East , destroyed it , and distained it with the blood of many slaughtered persons , and wan it from Osbright and Ella Kings of Northumberland , who were both slaine in their pursuit of the Danes : which Alcuine in his Epistle to Egelred King of Northumberland , seemed to presage before , when he said ; What signifieth that raining down of blood in S. Peters Church of Yorke , even in a faire day , and descending in so violent and threatning a manner from the top of the roofe ? may it not be thought that blood is comming upon the Land from the North-parts ? Howbeit Athelstane recovered it from the Danish subjection , and quite overthrew the Castle with the which they had fortified it ; yet was it not ( for all this ) so freed from warres , but that it was subject to the Times fatally next following . Neverthelesse , in the Conquerours time , when ( after many wofull overthrows and troublesome stormes ) it had a pleasant calme of ensuing peace , it rose againe of it selfe , and flourished afresh , having still the helping hand both of Nobilitie and Gentry , to recover the former dignitie , and bring it to the perfection it hath : The Citizens fenced it round with new wals , and many towers and bulwarks , and ordaining good and wholesome laws for the government of the same . Which at this day are executed at the command of a Lord Major , who hath the assistance of twelve Aldermen , many Chamberlaines , a Recorder , a Towne-Clerke , six Sergeants at Mace , & two Esquires , which are , a Sword-bearer , and the Common Sergeant , who with a great Mace goeth on the left hand of the Sword. The longitude of this Citie , according to Mercators account , is 19. degrees and 35. scruples : the latitude 54. degrees and 40. scruples . ( 10 ) Many occurrents present themselves with sufficient matter of enlargement to this discourse , yet none of more worthy consequence then were those severall Battles , fought within the compasse of this Countie ; wherein Fortune had her pleasure as well in the proofe of her love , as in the pursuit of her tyranny ; sometime sending the fruits of sweet peace unto her , and otherwhiles suffering her to taste the sowrenesse of warre . At Conisborough ( in the Britaine tongue Câer Conan ) was a great Battle fought by Hengist , Captaine of the English-Saxons , after he had retired himself thither for his safetie , his men being fled and scattered , and himself discomfited by Aurelius Ambrosius ; yet within few dayes after he brought forth his men to Battle against the Britaines that pursued him , where the field was bloody both to him and his ; for many of his men were cut in pieces , and he himself had his head chopt off , as the British History saith ; which the Chronicles of the English-Saxons deny , reporting that he dyed in peace , being surcharged and over-worne with the troublesome toyles and travels of warre . Neere unto Kirkstall , Oswie King of Northumberland , put Penda the Mercian to flight : the place wherein the Battle was joyned , the Writers call Winwid-feild , giving it the name by the victory . And the little Region about it ( in times past called by an old name Elmet ) was conquered by Eadwin King of Northumberland , the sonne of Aela , after he had expelled Cereticus a British King , in the yeere of Christ , 620. At Casterford ( called by Antonine Legeolium and Legetium ) the Citizens of Yorke slew many of King Ethelreds Army , and had a great hand against him , in so much as he that before sate in his throne of Majestie , was on a sudden daunted , and ready to offer submission . But the most worthy of memory , was that Field fought on Palm-Sunday , 1461. in the quarrell of Lancaster and Yorke , where England never saw more puissant Forces both of Gentry and Nobilitie : for there were in the field at one time ( partakers on both sides ) to the number of one hundred thousand fighting men . When the fight had continued doubtfull a great part of the day , the Lancastrians not able longer to abide the violence of their enemies , turned backe and fled amaine , and such as tooke part with Yorke , followed them so hotly in chase , and kild such a number of Noble and Gentlemen , that thirtie thousand Englishmen were that day left dead in the field . ( 11 ) Let us now loose the point of this compassse and faile into some other parts of this Province , to finde out matter of other memorable moment . Vnder Knausbrough there is a Well called Dropping-Well , in which the waters spring not out of the veines of the earth , but distill and trickle down from the rocks that hang over it : It is of this vertue and efficacie , that it turnes wood into stone : for what wood soever is put into it , will be shortly covered over with a stonie barke , and be turned into stone , as hath been often observed . At Giggleswicke also about a mile from Settle ( a Market Town ) there are certaine small springs not distant a quaits cast from one another : the middlemost of which doth at every quarter of an houre ebbe and flow about the height of a quarter of a yard when it is highest , and at the ebbe falleth so low , that it is not an inch deepe with water . Of no lesse worthinesse to be remembred is Saint Wilfrids Needle , a place very famous in times past for the narrow hole in the close vaulted roome under the ground , by which womens honesties were wont to be tryed : for such as were chaste passe through with much facilitie ; but as many as had plaid false , were miraculously held fast , and could not creepe through . Beleeve if you list . The credible report of a Lampe found burning ( even in our Fathers remembrance , when Abbeys were pulled down and suppressed ) in the Sepulchre of Constantius , within a certaine vault or little Chappell under the ground , wherein he was supposed to have been buried , might beget much wonder and admiration , but that Lazius confirmeth that in ancient times they had a custome to preserve light in Sepulchres by an artificiall resolving of gold into a liquid and fattie substance , which should continue burning a long time , and for many ages together . ( 12 ) This Yorkeshire picture I will draw to no more length , lest I be condemned with the Sophister , for insisting in the praise of Hercules , when no man opposed himselfe in his discommendation . This Countrey of it selfe is so beautifull in her own naturall colours , that ( without much help ) she presents delightfull varieties both to the fight and other senses . THE VVEST-RIDING OF YORKE-SHIRE . CHAPTER XL. THE other Division , which is called the West-Riding of Yorkeshire , lying towards the North-West , carryeth a great compasse : On the North-side it borders upon part of the North-Riding : On the East upon part of the East-Riding , and part of Lincoln-shire . The West-side is neighboured with part of Lanca-shire : The South confined with Nottingham and part of Darby-shires . ( 2 ) The Ayre unto which this Countie is subject , is for the most part frigid and cold , much subject to sharpe winds , hard frosts , and other intemperate and Winter-like dispositions of weather : in so much as the people of this Province are inured to maintain a moderate and ordinary heat in their bodies , by an extraordinary hardnesse of labour , and thereby become very healthfull , and not so often afflicted with infirmities , as others are that live more easily . ( 3 ) Although the Soile in the generalitie be not fruitfull , as lying very high and full of ragged rockes and swelling mountaines , yet the sides thereof stooping in some places doe beare good grasse , and the bottomes and vallies are not altogether unfertill . That part that borders upon Lancashire is so mountainous and waste , so unsightly and full of solitarinesse , that the bordering neighbours call certaine little Rivers that creepe along this way , by a contemptible name , Hell becks . That part againe , where the River Vre cutteth thorow the vale called Wends-dale , is very good ground , where great flockes of sheepe doe pasture , and which , in some places , do naturally yeeld great plenty of Lead-stones : In other places , where the hils are barren and bare of Corne and Cattle , they make a recompence of those wants by the store of Copper , Lead , and Stone , or Pit-coale , with the which they are abundantly furnished . That part where the River Swale running downe East-ward , out of the West Mountaines ( with a violent and swift streame ) to unlade her selfe into the River Vre , and passing along a large and open vale , which derives the name from her , and is called Swale-dale , hath a neighbouring place full of Lead-Oare : and for the lacke of woods , which doth here much pinch the people , they are requited againe with plentie of grasse , which this place yeelds them in great abundance . Thus hath provident nature for every discommoditie made amends with a contrarietie , and furnished the defects of one place with sufficient supply from another . ( 4 ) The ancient Inhabitants knowne unto Ptolomey , and of whom there is other mention made , as well in the generall and other particular divisions of Yorke-shire , as in the Countries likewise joyning in proximitie unto them , were the Brigantes , subdued by the Romanes . And because the roome best fitted for the Citie of Yorke , in this Chard I have placed it , whose description you may finde in the Generall ; so the North-riding , spacious to containe the sites of the Townes , Hull and Richmond , are therein charged : but wanting place there to relate of both , I am constrained to speake of the latter here ; desiring my Reader to beare with these necessities . Richmond the chiefe Towne of the North-Riding , seated upon Swale , seemed to have been fenced with a Wall , whose Gates yet stand in the midst of the Towne , so that the Suburbs are extended farre without the same . It is indifferently populous and well frequented , the people most imployed in knitting of Stockings , wherewith even the decrepit , and children , get their own livings . ( 5 ) Alan the first Earle thereof , distrusting the strength of Gilling ( a Manor house of his not farre off , called by Bede Gethling ) to withstand the violence of the Danes and English , whom the Normans had despoiled of their inheritance , built this Towne , and gave it ●e name , calling it Richmond , as one would say , The Rich Mount , which he fortified with a Wall and strong Castle set upon a Rocke : for Gilling ever since the time that Oswy King of Northumberland ( being there Guest-wise entertained ) was murtherously made away , was more regarded in respect of Religion , then for any strength it had : in expiation of which murther , the Monastery was founded and had in great account among our Ancestors . This Towne for the administration of government , hath an Alderman yeerely chosen out of twelve Brethren , who is assisted by twentie foure Burgesses , a Recorder , foure Chamberlaines , and two Sergeants at Mace. The position of this place for Latitude is set in the deg . 55.17 . min. from the North-Pole , and for Longitude from the first West-point in the degr . 18. and 50 min. ( 6 ) Things of raritie and worthy observation in this Countie , are those hils neere Richmond , where there is a Mine or Delfe of Copper , mentioned in a Charter of King Edward the fourth , having not as yet beene pierced into . Also , those Mountaines , on the top whereof are found certaine stones much like unto Sea-winkles , Cockles , and other Sea-fish ; which if they be not the wonders of nature , yet with Orosius ( a Christian Historiographer ) we may deeme to be the undoubted tokens of the generall Deluge , that in Noahs time over-flowed the whole face of the earth . Also the River Swale ( spoken of before ) which among the ancient English was reputed a very sacred River , and celebrated with an universall glory , for that ( the English-Saxons first embracing Christianitie ) in one day about ten thousand men , besides a multitude of women and children , were therein baptized unto Christ , by the hands of Paulinus Arch-bishop of Yorke : A holy spectacle , when out of one Rivers Channell so great a progenie sprung up , for the celestiall and heavenly Citie . ( 7 ) Places in elder times had in great estimation with the Romanes , were Bayntbridge , where they in those dayes had a Garrison lying , the reliques whereof are there remaining . Bowes , in Antonines Itinerary called Lavatrae or Levatrae , ( both by the account of distance , and the site thereof , by the high street of the Romans ) confirmes the antiquitie by a large stone found in the Church , sometimes used for an Altar-stone , with an inscription upon it to the honour of the Emperour Hadrian . The first Cohort also of the Thracians lay here in Garrison , whilest Virius Lupus ruled as Lieutenant Generall , and Propretor of Britaine under the Emperour Severus , as appeares by inscriptions from hence translated to Connington in Huntingtonshire . Here also in the declining estate of the Romane Empire , the Band or Company of the Exploratores kept their Station , under the dispose of the Generall of Britaine , as is witnessed by the Notice of Provinces . At Spittle on Stanemore is the fragment of a Crosse , by us called Rerecrosse , by Scots , Reicrosse , as one would say , The Kings Crosse , which Hector Boetius ( a Scotish Writer ) recordeth to have been a Meere-stone confining England and Scotland . And a little lower , upon the Romans high Street , stood a little Fort of the Romanes , built foure-square , which at this day is called Maiden Castle . At Burgh ( in times past called Bracchium ) the sixt Cohort of the Nervians lay in Garrison . And not long since , the Statue of Aurelius Commodus the Emperour was digged up , which Statue of his may then seeme to be erected , when he prizing himselfe more then a man , proceeded to that folly , that he commanded himselfe to be called , The Romane Hercules , Iupiters Sonne . For he was purtraied in the habit of Hercules , his right hand armed , holding a Club : and this hath appeared by a mangled inscription found lying under the same Statue . Catarike and Catt-rrick-bridge ( amongst the rest ) bring in arguments of their antiquitie , as well by the situation thereof neere unto the High-street-way which the Romanes made , as also by heapes of rubbish here and there dispersed , which shew very probable signes to confirm the same . ( 8 ) Places of devotion , sequestred from other worldly affaires , and consecrated to religious uses , were these : The Monastery built neere Richmond , the Abbey for Canons , erected at Coverham ( now called Corham ) in Coverdale , and the Abbey of Cistertians , first founded at Fois , and after translated to Iervis or Iervalle , which is watered by the River Vre . These flourished in the dayes of ignorance and obscuritie , and were flockt unto in great Confluences , before the darknesse of errours was chased and driven away by the light of holy Faith : but since the operation of Go●s Almightie grace hath so wrought in the hearts of the faithfull , that they have not onely spurned and trodden their Idols under their feete , but have also made the very places ( that were their receptacles ) to become the ruinous objects of superstition . ( 9 ) This Division of Yorkeshire , called the West-Riding hath beene strengthned with four strong Castles , is yet traded with twentie one Market-Townes , and Gods divine service is celebrated in one hundred and foure Parish-Churches , besides Chappels , whereof there is an Alphabeticall enumeration in the Table following . map of the West Riding of Yorkshire THE WEST RIDINGE OF YORKESHIRE with The most famous and fayre Citie YORKE described . 1610 West Ri●ing , Hu●dreds . 1. Stancliffe Wap . 2. Claro Wapon . 3. Ansly Division . 4. Barks●on W●p . 5. Skirack Wapon . 6. Morley Wapon . 7. Aggbrigge Wap . 8. Osgo●crosse Wap . 9. S●rasforth Wap . 10. Staincrosse Wap . A Aber●orth , Skir. Acaster , Bark . Acaster Ouer. A●●● . Ackworth , Osgod . Acro●tweeke , Stan. Addington , Stan. Adle , Skir. Adlingflet , Osg. Adwolton , Mor. Adwicke upon Deune , Stras . Adwicke upon Straton , Stras . Aiketon , Ag. Akeham , Anst. Akeham Grange , A●s● . Aldbulg , Clar. Alhallowegate , Clar. Allerton , Clar. Allerton , Mor. Allerton by water , Skir. Allerton Chappell , Skir. Almonbrey , Ag. Almoscliffe , Clar. Alcoftes , Ag. Alwoodley , Skir. Appleton , Bark . Appeltreew●ke , Stan. Ardesley , Sta● . Ardesley East , Mor. Ardesley West , Mor. Ardington , Skir. Are Flu. A●kendell , Clar. A●kley , Stras . Armeley , Mor. Arme●horpe , Stras . Armin great , Bark . Arnecliffe , Stan. Armin little , Bark . Aserley , Car. Aston , Stras . Ask●ham B●yan , Anst. Ask●ham Richard , Anst. Askwith , Clar. As●e●by ▪ Bark Atte cl●●●e , Stras . Aughton ▪ Stras . Aughton ▪ Stras . Aukeswicke , Stan. Auste●feild , Stras . Austerly , Stras . Auston , Osgod . Auston , Stras . Austroppe , Skir. Ausw●●k , Stan. Awdefeild , Clar. Awdebrough , Clar. Awstweecke , Stan. Ayreton , Stan. Aze●ley C●ar . Azemon Derbie . B Baddesworth , Osgod . Badley , Skir. Baiden , Skir. Balby , Stras . Balnehall , Osgod . Banck Newton , Stan. Barden Chase , Clar. Barden Tower , Stan. Bargh , Stain . Barkesland , Mor. Barkston , Bark . Barley , Bark . Barmby Hall , Stain . Bamby upon Dun , Stras . Barmbrough , Stras . Barnbrooke , Stan. Barinbow , Skir. Barnold ●weeke , Stan. Barton Chappell ▪ Stain . BARNESLEY , Stain . Barseland , Mor. B●shall , Stan. Bashall , Stan. Batings , Mor. Baitley , Mor. Barwi●ke , Skir. BAWTRE , Stras . B●ylden , Skir. Beausley , Clar. Beacliffe , Stras . Bearley Hall , Mor. Beel , Osgod . Beckwith , Clar. Beggermans , Stan. Beiston , Mor. Belton , Anst. Bentham , Stan. Bentley , Stras . Be●ley . Bark . Berlunystrey , Clar. Bettrese Hill , Bark . B●kerton , Anst. B●●burge , Anst. Ballam , Stras . Billingley , Stras . Bilton , Anst. Bilton , Clar. Binglay , Skir. Beckon , Bark . Bestwith , Clar. Blackstone edge , Ag. B●land Forrest , Stan. Bolling , Mor. Bolton , Stan. Bolton , Mor. Bodgate , Clar. Boulton , Stan. Boulton , Stras . Bourne . Bowland Forrest , Stan. Bowsterston , Stras . Bracthwell , Stras . Bradley , Mor. Bradley , Mor. Bradley Chappell , Stan. Bradefeild , Stras . BRADFORD , Mor. Bradforth , Stan. Bradsay , Skir. Branham , Bark . Branham Moore , Skir. Bramley , Stras . Bramley , Mor. Bramope , Skir. Brampton , Stras . Brampton in Mo●●hing , Stras . Brampton Byerley , Str. Bramwith , Stras . Brandley , Stan. Brasewell , Stan. Brawell , Stras . Brayton , Bark . Brearton , Clar. B●etton , Stain . Bretton , Ag. Brexeton , Clar. Brierley , Stain . Brierley Parke , Stain . Brinham , Clar. Brightside , Stras . Brodholme , Stras . Brodsworth , Stras . Bromchall , Stras . Brotherton , Bark . Broughton , Stan. Bruncly●●e , Mor. Buerley , Clar. Buckdon , Stan. Burghwalles , Osgod . Burlay , Skir. Brunsall , Stan. BVRROW BRIGDE , C. Button , ●ark . Button Stan Button Grange , Stain . Button Leonard , Clar. Burstall , ●●r . Bushop Monckton , Clar. Bushop Tho●nton , Clar. Bushopside , Clar. Bushopton , Clar. Bushopton , C●ar . Bushopthorpe , Anst. Byerley North , Mor. By●gin , Bark . By●k●n , Bark . Byrom , Bark . C Cadeby , St●as . Ca●ton , Clar. Calder Flu. Calton , Sta● . Calverley , Mor. Cambill , Stain . Camleforth , Bark . Campfall , Osgod . Ca●e●ton . Stain . Carleton , Ag. Carlton , Skir. Carlton , Stan. Carleton , Bark , Castleforth , Osgod . Castleton , Clar. Castlye , Clar. Cattall , Clar. Cattall great , Clar. Catterton , Anst. Caulder Flu. Cautley , Stras . Cawod Castle , Bark . Cawthorne , Stan. Cayley , Skir. Chappleton , Skir. Chappell Hadlesay , Bar Chetehall , Ag. Chidsall , Mor. Church Ferton , Bark . Clack Heatoa , Mor. Clapham , Stan. Clapham , Stan. Clayton , Mor. Clayton , Stras . Clayton , Stain . Cly●ford , Bark . Clyfford , Bark . Clyfton , Stras . Clyfton , Mor. Clyfton , Mor. Clyfton , Clar. Clint. Clar. Cluhero , Clar. Collingham , Skir. Colny Chappell , Mor. Con●shton Cole , Stan. Conondly , Stan. Conyston , Stan. Capgrave , Clar. Copley , Mor. Copley Hall , Mor. Corpenthorpe , Anst. Coulton , Anst. County Stone , Stan. Cowhouse , Clar. Cowley , Stras . Cowicke , Osgod . Cow●ling , Stan. Cow●horpe , Clar. Crakow , Stan. Carlton , Ag. Crig●leston , Ag. Cr●●gaite , Clar. Crossand , Ag. Crossand South , Ag. Cros●on , Ag. Croston , Chappell , Mor. Croston , Ag. Crumweth , Mor. Cudworth , Stain . Cumberworth , Stain . Cumberworth , Ag. Cullinworth , Mor. Cunbrough , Stras . Cusworth , Stras . D Dalton , Stras . Dalton , Ag. Da●strop , Stras . Darfeide , Stras . Da●●ey , Clar. Darnall , Stras . Darubroke , Stain . Darrington , Osgod . Darton , Stain . Debdale , Stan. Denby , Stras . Denby , Stain . Denby Ash Grange , Ag. Denby Hall , Stain . Denholme Parke , Mor. Denneley , Stras . Dent , Stan. Dent Flu. Denton Hall , Clar. Dewestbury , Mor. South Dighton , Clar. North Dighton , Clar. Dodworth , Stain . DONCASTER , Stras . Donkeswicke , Clar. Draughton , Stan. Draughton , Stan. Drax , Bark . Drax , Stras . Drighlington , Mor. Dringhou●es , Anst. Dun Flu. Dunford over , Clar. Nether Dunford , Clar. Dunningley , Mor. Dynington , Stras . E Eastbrand , Mor. Eastleforth , Osgod . Ecelfeild , Stras . Ecelfall , Stras . Ecclesell , Mor. Ecope , Skir. Edlington , Stras . Egbrough , Osgod . Eland , Mor. Eland Hall , Mor. Elinworth Chappel , Mo Elmesall North , Osgod . Elmesall South , Osgod . Elstake , Stan. Elunley , Ag. Emley , Ag. Emley , Ag. Emsey , Stan. Emshaw , Stan. Enbychworth , Stain . Eringdon , Mor. Eshton , Stan. Esington , Stan. Estby , Stan. Estfeild , Mor. Ewoo● , Mor. Extrope , Stras . F Farneley , Mor. Farnley , Mor. Farnley , Ag. Farsley , Mor. Fayerbourne , Bark . Fearnhill , Stan. ●elki●ke , Stain . Fellischiffe , Clar. Fenton South , Bark . Fennicke Chappel , Stra. Ferntham , Clar. Ferneley , Clar. Ferry , Stras . Ferry bridge , Osgod . Fetherston , Osgod . Flasbie , Clar. Flasbie , Stan. Flockton Nether , Ag. Flockton Over , Ag. Fishlake , Stras . Firbeck , Stras . Fixbie , Mor. Frickley , Stras . Fyinden , Mor. F●ke●by , Osgod . Follifer , Clar. Fontaines Abbey , Clar. Foulby , Ag. Foyston , Clar. Furbeck , Stras . Fuyston , Clar. G Gaitforth , Bark . Gaerforth , Skir. Gargrave , Stan. Garshall , Stan. Ga●●e , Stras . Gauhey , Clar. Gauthorpe , Clar. Gauthorpe , Skir. Ge●endall , Clar. Giggleswicke , Stan. Gildenweiles , Stras . Gilki●ke , Stan. Girinigton , Stan. Grismton , Stan. Gisborne , Stan. Gislay , Skir. Gole , Osgod . Golthrop , Stras . Gomerfall , Mor. Goos●hurst , Bark . Go●pill Hill , Mor. Gouldall , Osgod . Gouldesburgh , Clar. Gowthwate , Clar. Gledles , Stras . Glusborne , Stan. Glusoune , Stan. Graston , Bark . Graston , Clar. Grantley , Clar. Gravesburgh , Stras . Great Flu. Grasbrough , Stras . Greene Woodley , Mor. Gretland , Mor. Grewelthorpe , Clar. Grindleton , Stan. Grynleton , Stan. Grymston , Bark . Gunthwaite , Stain . Gurton Salmon , Bark . H Hadlesai West , Bark . Hallam , Stras . HALLIFAX , Mor. Hallowes , Mor. Halton East , Stan. Halton West , Stan. Halworth , Mor. Hamerton Grene , Clar. Hamledon , Bark . Hampall , Stras . Hampesthwair , Clar. Handlethe , Stan. Harden , Mor. Hardwick , Osgod . Hardington , Stras . Harrogatie , Clar. Harteshead , Mor. Harthill , Stras . Hartlington , Stan. Harton in Craven , Stan. Harwood , Skir. Haselwood , Bark . Hasley , Clar. Hateseile chuse , Stras . Hatherker , Clar. Hauderby , Osgod . Hauercrosse , Stain . Haugh , Stras . Haukesworth head , Str. Hausworth , Stras . Hawden pa●ke , Skir. Hawksweeke , Stan. Hawkesworth , Skir. Hawethe , Mor. Hawton , Stan. Hayalythe , Stan. Headingley , Skir. Hay Parke , Clar. Headighe , Anst. Headyghe , Anst. Heaton Clack , Mor. Heaton Chappell , Mor. Heaton in Brudfordale , Mor. Heath , Ag. Hebeen , Stan. Hebeen Flu. Heck great , Osgod . Heck little , Osgod . Heckmondwicke , Mor. Heley , Stras . Hellaby , Stras . Hellyfeild , Stan. Helton , Stan. Hemsall , Osgod . Hemsworth , Osgod . Hepronstall , Mor. Herfeild , Clar. Heshey , Clar. Hewick , Clar. Hickleton , Stras . Hickleton , Stras . Higham , Bark . Hillom , Bark . Himshelfe , Stain . Hipeholme , Mor. Hodder Flu. Hoke , Osgod . Hollinsuth , Ag. Homley , Ag. Honsingate , Clar. Hooton leuet , Stras . Hooton pannell , Stras . Hooton Robert , Stras . Horbirry , Ag. Horton , Mor. Horton , Mor. Horton on Rib , Stan. Horsserthe , Skir. Houghton , Osgod . ● Houghton great , Stras . Houghton little , Stras . Howdenhouse , Stras . Howdenparke , Skir. Howley hall , Mor. Howne , Stain . Howtongill Chappell , Stain . Howland , Stras . Hoylland high , Stain . Hoylland swaine , Stain . Hubberton , Stan. Huboram , Stain . Hudde●feild , Ag. Huddleston , Bark . Huddleston , Bark . Hunsener , Clar. Hunshelfe , Stain . Hunsworth , Mor. Hunslet , Mor. Huerst , Bark . Hutherfeild , Mor. Hutton , Anst. Hyndley , North , Stain . Hymsworthe , Stain . I Idle , Mor. Ilklay , Skir. Ingb●●●hworth , Stain . Ingerthorpe , Clar. Ingerthorpe , Clar. Ingleborow hill , Stan. Ingleton , Stan. Ingleton , Stan. Ingmanthorp , Clar. K Kebeck Flu. Kebeck Flu. Ketreby , Clar. Keighley , Stan. Keling hall , Clar. Kellington , Osgo● . Kerbrough , Stain . Kerstall , Skip . Kettlesdale spring , Stan. Kettlesmed , Clar. Kettlewell , Stan. Keswick East , Skir. Kidhall , Skir. Kildweeke , Stan. Kilholme , Stras . Killinghall , Clar. Kilmatshe , Stras . Kilnsey , Stan. Kimberworth , Stras . Kinesdale spring , Stan. Kirsley , Osgod . Kipax , Skir. Kirkbee , Stan. Kirkbye , Bark . Kirkbie , Clar. Kirbie madsyde , Clar. Kirkbie overblowes , Cl. Kirkbie South , Osgod . Kirke burton , Ag. Kirke dighton , Clar. Kirke heaton , Ag. Kirke hamerton , Clar. Kirklesse , Mor. Kirksandull , Stras . Kittingley , Osgod . Knapton , Anst. KNARESBROVGH , C. Knaresburgh Forest , Cl. Kridling parke , Osgod . L Lacoke , Stan. Lady crosse , Stain . Lambrekedike flu . Land North , Mor. Land East , Mor. Langcliffe , Stan. Langfeild , Mor. Laughton , Stras . Langrike , Bar. Langthwat , Stras . Langset , Stain . Langstrehdale chase , Stan. Langstrehdale chase , Stan. Lareton , Cla. Leadhall , Bar. Leathley , Cla. Ledsam , Bar. Ledstone , Bar. Ledston little , Bar. Ledston little , Skir. LEEDS , Skir. Leeds Kirkgait , Skir. Leeds mamudding , Skir. Leighton in the morning . Stras . Lepton , Ag. Letwell , Stras . Letwell , Stras . Leuenthorpe , Mor. Leuer●all , Stras . Leuersedge , Mor. Lightcliffe chappell , M Lindley , Clar. Linton , Clar. Lockwood , Ag. Lodghouse , Cla. Ludderton , Bar. Luddington , Mor. Lumby , Bar. Luone flu . Lyndholme , Stras . Lynton , Stan. Lytton , Stan. M Maleby , Stras . Malewry , Cla. Maltby , Stras . Maltham , Stan. Malwater , Stan. Markingfeild , Cla. Markington , Cla. Maningham , Mor. Mart , Stras . Marsden , Ag. Marshe land , Osgod . Marshe ditch , Osgod . Marton , Bar. Marton , Cla. Marton East , Stan. Marton VVest , Stan. S. Maries , Bar. Maulam , Stan. Mawsirs , Stan. Medley , Ag. Melton high , Stras . Melton VVest , Stras . Meltham , Ag. Menston , Skir. Menwith , Cla. Melton upon mount , Str. Meathley , Ag. Mexbrough , Stras . Michlehaw hill , Cla. Micklefeild , Bar. Middle headsley , Bar. Middlesmer , Cla. Middleton , Cla. Middleton , Mor. Middlethorpe , Aust. Milforth North , Bar. Milforth South , Bar. Minskippe , Cla. Mitton , Stan. Mere●unkton , C●a . Merehouse , Stras . Moreton , Skir. Morley , Mor. Morton , Skir. Mulwith , Cla. Munckbreton , Stain . Munckfriston , Bar. Myddop , Stan. Mydgley , Mor. Mydhopchap , Stras . Mynski● , Cla. My●feild , Mor. Myssise , Cla. Mytton , Stan. N Nap●ay , Stan. Ne●feild , Cla Netherdale , Cla. Netherton , Ag. Newbiggin , Skir. Newbiggen , Stan. Newbre , Cla. Newhall , Stras . Newhall , Stan. Newhall , Cla. New Parke , Ag. Newland , Bar. Newland , Ag. Newthorpe , Bar. Newthorpe , Bar. Newthoase , Cla. Newsholme , Stan. Newsome , Stan. Newton , Stan. Newton , Stan. Newton hall , Cla. Newton Kinne , Bar. Nonnewicke , Cla. Nonmonekton , Cla. Notton , Stain . Nostall , Osgod . Nydd , Cla. Nid Flu. North land , Mor. Normanton , Ag. Notton , Osgod . Nun Apleton , Bar. O Okenshaw , Mor. Okeworth , Stan. Old Towne , Mor. Ollerton , Bar. Olton , Mor. Osendike , Bar. Osset , Ag. Osset , Ag. OTLAY , Skir. Otterburne , Stan. Ovendon , Mor. Oulcoten , Stan. Ouse Flud , Cla. Outwood , Bar. Owletton , Stras . Owstom North , Mor. Owstum South , Mor. Outwood , Ag. Oxnop , Mor. Oxspringe , Stain . Oxton , Anst. P Padside , Cla. Pannall , Cla. Parlington , Skir. Patley bridge , Cla. Paythorne , Stan. Pennygent-hill , Stan. Pennyston , Stain . Pigburne , Stras . Pinnow hill , Stan. Plompton , Cla. Pollington , Osgod . PONTEFRACT , Osgod . Poppleton Nether , Cla Poppleton Over , Cla. Posthouse , Ag. Potter Newton , Skir. Powle , Skir. Preston , Osgod . Preston long , Stan. Pudley , Mor. Purston , Skir. Q Quarnbie , Ag. Quicke , Ag. R Randon Parke , Stan. Ramsgill , Cla. Rams-mill , Stan. Ramfeild , Stras . Rastricke , Mor. Rather Flu. Ranucliffe , Osgod . Rawden , Skir. Rawmarsh , Stras . Rawthmell , Stan. Redhouses , Cla. Rednesse , Osgod . Remmogton , Stan. Ribble Flu. Stain . Ribton hall , Cla. Riddleston , Skir. Rigton , Skir. Rigton , Cla. Rilston , Stan. Ripax , Cla. RIPPON , Cla. Riponden , Mor. Roche , Stras . Rocley , Stain . Rocliffe , Cla. Rodeshall , Mor. Rondhay , Skir. Rosington , Stras . ROTHERHAM , Stras . Rothwell , Mor. Rosset , Cla. Roiston , Stain . Rufford , Anst. Rush Parke , Bar. Rushforth , Skir. Rybstone great , Cla. Rybstone little , Cla. Ryle , Stain . RYPLEY , Cla. Ryshworth , Mor. Ryther , Bar. S Sandall , Stras . Sandall , Ag. Sandall , Stras . Sandbecke , Stras . Saddleworth , Ag. Sapeden , Mor. Sawley , Cla. Sawlle , Stan. Saxton , Bar. Scalnie Parke , Bar. Scharthingwell , Bar. Scausbie , Stras . Scawsbie Stras . Scricole , Mor. Scothorpe , Stan. Scotten , Cla. Scryven , Cla. Seacrofte , Skir. Sedber , Stan. SELBYE . Bar. SETTLE , Stan. Shadwell , 〈◊〉 Sharleston , Ag. Sharo , Cla. Sharphill , Bar. Shafton , Stain . Sheaffeild Manner , Str. Sheapley , A● . SHEFFEILD , Stras . Sheffeild Mannor , Stra. Shelburgh , Osgod . Shelfe , Mor. Shellen , Ag. Shelle , Ag. SHERHORN , Bar. Sherston , Ag. Shibden , Mor. Shipley , Mor. Shitlington , Ag. Sicklinghall , Cla. Silsden , Stan. Skale Parke , Stan. Skelgaite , Cla. Skelton , Cla. SKIPTON , Stan. Skircotes , Mor. Sladbone , Stan. Slaghwaite , Ag. Slandburne , Stain . Slemingforth , Cla. Smavis , Bar. Smeton , Osgod . SNATHE , Osgod . Snidale , Ag. Sootill , Mor. Sowerby , Mor. Sowerby bridge , Mor. Sowland , Mor. Spoforth , Cla Spoforth Parke , Cla. Spiritbrough , Stras . Sprodbrug , Stras . Spruston , Skir. Staineland , Mor. Stainton , Stras . Stamford , Stras . Stame , Cla. Stanfeild , Stras . Stanley , Ag. Stanley , Ag. Staneley , Cla. Stanley North , Cla. Stane land , Mor. Stan●feild , Mor. Stanfeild , Mor. Staneley , Cla. Staynebeck nether , Cla. Staynebeck upper , Cla. Staynebet hall , Stain . Staineborne , Cla. Staynebrough , Stain . Stayneley , Cla. Stayneley North , Cla. Stayneforth , Stras . Stayneforth , Stan. Staynyngton , Stras . Stapleton , Osgod . Starhoton , Stan. Steton , Stan. Stetonhull , Anst. Stokell , Cla. Stocketle , Cla. Stubbes , Stras . Stubham , Cla. Studley , Cla. Studeley great , Cla. Streeton , stan . Streeton hall , Anst. Streetethorpe , stras . Sturton , stan . Stutton , Bar. Suthill , Mor. Sutton , Bar. Sutton , stan . Swilington , skir . Swinden , stan . Swinefleete , Osgod . Swinton , stras . Sykehouse Chappell , stras . Synnenthwate , Anst. Syntton , stras . Syxforthe , Cla. Sylxton , stain . T Tadcaster , Bar. Tankersley , stan . Tawne , Ag. Temple Newson , skir . Terne , stan . Thorne , stras . Thorne , stras . Thornecrosse , Cla. Thornecliffe , stras . Thornehill , Ag. Thorne , stras . Thorne mere , stras . Thorner , skir . Thornthwate , Cla. Thornton , Mor. Thornton , stan . Thornton in Craven , stan . Thornton in Lonsdale , stan . Thorpe , Cla. Thorpe , Cla. Thorpe , Bar. Thorpe , stras . Thorpe on the Mount , Mor. Thorporch , Anst. Thorpsalve , stras . Threshfeild , stan . Thoborgh , stras . Thropsalvyn , stras . Thurgoland , stain . Thurlston , stain . Thurnsco , Stras . Thurnsco , stras . Thursland , Ag. Thurstonland , Ag. Tinglaw , Mor. Tockwith , Anst. Todwicke , stras . Tonge , Mor. Topcliffe , Mor. Towton , Bar. Towton , Bar. Treton , stras . Tristrop , stras . Turnbrigdike Flu. Tweselton , stan . Tyckhill , stras . Tylen , stras . Tymble great , Cla. Tymble little , Cla. Tynslaw , stras . V Vghtershaw , stan . Vllay , stras . Vpton , Osgo● . V●bane great , Cla. V●bane little , Cla. Vskell , Bar. W Waddesley bridge , stras . Waddington , stan . Waddington , stan . Wadworth , stras . Wadworth , stras . Wadsworth , Mor. Wakefeild kirkegate , Ag. Wakefeild Northgate , Ag. WAKEFEILD Westgate , A Waldinwells , stras . Wadkingham , Cla. Wales , stras . Walles , stras . Wallothwaite , Cla. Walton , Ag. Walton , Anst. Walton head , Cla. Warley , Mor. Warmfeild , Ag. Warmsworth , stras . Warnsworth , stras . Warsbrough , stain . Water fulton , Osg. Waterton hall , Ag. Watersham , skir . Wath upon dome , stras . Washbroke Flu. Washforth , Cla. Weardlay , skir . Weeton , Cla. Went Flu. Wenthrig , Osgod . Wentworth , stras . Westbury , stras . West Hall , Cla. West Houses , Cla. Westerton , Mor. Westgaite , Cla. WETHERBIN , Cla. Weston , Cla. Wharse Flu. Wharse Flu. Wharingbye , Mor. Wharledale , Cla. Wharnside hill , stan . Wheatlye , stras . Wheatley , stras . Whelpston Hil● , stan . Whitcliffe , Cla. Whitgift , Osgod . Whit●ey Hal , Ag. Whitley , Ag. Whitwood , Ag. Whiston , stras . Whixley , Cla. Whitley , Osgod , Wibsey , Mor. Wicke , Mor. Wicke , Mor. Wickesley , Cla. Wickensley , stras . Widhophead , Mor. Widkirke , skir . Wigill , Anst. Wigglesworth , stan . Wigglesworth , stan . Wigheweseh , stras . Wigton , skir . Wikeley , stras . Wilsthorpe , Anst. Wingby , Osgod . Winterborne , stan . Winterset , stain . Wistow , Bar. Woodham , Cla. Wo●ry stain . Wombroel , stras . Womersley , Osgod . Woodall , Cla. Woadhouse , stras . Woodhouse , stras . Woodsonne , Hall , Ag. Woodsets , stras . Workeley , Mor. Wooroll , stras . Worspur , stain . Wo●tley , stain . Wragby , Osgod . Wrenthorpe , Ag. Wyseda●e . Y Yeadon , skir . Yokenthwait , stan . THese parts of the division of Yorkshire , and the East and North-Riding , are stretched out East-ward , even to the Spurn-head , and on the North coast are separated from the Bishoprick of Durham , and with the Sea : hath Westmorland on the West Humber on the South , and the German Sea upon the East , being separated each from other by the River Derwent , running betwixt them with a long winding course . ( 2 ) The aire is subtile and piercing , and not inclined naturally to contagious infections , which causeth the people to live long and healthfully , and are not so subject to Agues , Fluxes , or other imperfections as those Countries be , that are more troubled with mists , or foggie vapours . ( 3 ) The soyle is generally indifferently fruitfull ; for though some part be craggie , mountainous , and full of hilles , yet some others exceeding good for the gifts of Nature in her delightsome varieties , as of Corne , Cattle , and Pasturage ; with veines of Metall , and Iron , besides an Allum earth of sundry colours , out of which some have lately begunne to trie very good Allum and Copperasse . And for fish , the Hollanders and Zelanders doe raise unto themselves great profit upon this coast , having long since obtained licence , which they keepe still by an ancient custome : for the English-men granting leave unto others , reserved the honour to themselves , which would be ( no doubt ) farre the greater , if they made gaine of their owne labours . ( 4 ) Places for trade and venting forth of her commodities are many , yet none of such convenience as Kingstone upon Hull : which notwithstanding , cannot fetch her beginning from any great antiquitie , being before time called Wike . King Edward the first built this Towne , making a a Haven , and granting divers liberties to the Burgesses ; so that it is risen to great state , both for stately buildings , and strong Block-houses for Ships , well furnished , and store of Merchants , and is now become the most famous Towne of that Countrey ; whose greatest riches is ascribed to the gainfull trade they have by Iland-fish , dried and hardned , commonly called Stock-fish . This Towne is governed by a Maior , ( who hath the sword of State carried before him ) twelve Aldermen , that in their Assemblies goe clad in Scarlet , one Sheriffe , a Water-bailiffe , a Sword-bearer , a Chamberlaine , a Recorder , a Towne-clerke , and six Sergeants at Mace. Whose graduation according as the Mathematickes have observed , is for Longitude 20 degrees and 30. scruples , and for Latitude 54. degrees and 28. scruples . ( 5 ) Beverley in honour of S. Iohn Arch-bishop of Yorke , by King Athelstane obtained many priviledges , whereof a Sanctuary was one , wherein Bankerouts and men suspected of any capitall crime , might be safe and free from danger of Law. This is memorable , that the River from Hull was cut by the Townesmen , sufficient to carry Boats and Barges . ( 6 ) Places of memorable note , are Whitby , where are found certaine stones fashioned like Serpents , folded and wrapp●d round in a wreath , even the very pastimes of Nature , who when she is wearied ( as it were ) with serious workes , sometimes forgeth and shapeth things by way of sport and recreation : so that by the credulous they are thought to have beene Serpents , which a coate or crust of stones had now covered all over , and by the prayers of Saint Hilda turned to stones . And also there are certain fields here adjoyning , where Geese flying over , fall downe suddenly to the ground , to the great admiration of all men . But such as are not given to superstitious credulitie , may attribute this unto a secret proprietie of this ground , and a hidden dissent betwixt this soyle & these Geese , as the like is between Wolves and the Squilla roots . At Skengrave ( a little village ) some seventie yeers since , was caught a fish called a Sea-man , that for certaine dayes together fed on raw fishes , but espying his opportunitie , escaped againe into his watery element . At Hunt-Cliffe are found stones of a yellowish , others of a reddish colour , of a certain salt matter , which by their smel and taste make shew of Copperasse , Nitre , and Brimstone . Also great store of Marquesites , in colour resembling brasse . Ounsbury hill , besides a spring of medicinable waters for the eyes , is a prognostication unto her neighbours ; whose head being covered with a cloudy cap , presageth some tempestuous stormes or showres to follow . So doth another place neer Moulgrave Castle , where is found blacke Amber or Iette : some take it to be Gagates , in old time a Gemme , and precious stone of great estimation . At Huntly Nabo , are stones found at the rootes of certain rockes , of divers bignesse , so artificially shaped round by Nature , in manner of a Globe , as if they had been made by the Turners hand . In which ( if you break them ) are found stony Serpents , enwrapped round like a wreath , but most of them headlesse . ( 7 ) Matters for martiall note , are the Battailes fought at Battlebridge ( of which it takes the name ) where Harald King of England had a great Victory against the Danes , who with a fleet of two hundred saile , grievously annoyed the I le of Britaine : where Harald the King of Norway was slaine , and Harald of England , besides the Honour of the field , found a great masse of Gold. Also the Battaile , commonly called , the Battaile of Standard ; in which David King of Scots was put to flight , and the English made a great slaughter of his people . At Thruske , Roger Mowbray out of his strong Castle displayed his banner , and called the King of Scots to the overthrow of his own native Countrey , even at that time when King Henry the second had ( as it were ) rashly digd his own grave , by investing his sonne King in equall authority with himself . But his rebellion was , in the end , quenched with blood , and the Castle quite dismantled , so that beside a ditch and rampier , there is no signe or shew left of a Castle . ( 8 ) Places of Pietie erected in these parts , were the Abbey of Saint Hilda , built neere Dunesly . The faire and rich Abbey of Gisburgh , built about the yeer of our Salvation 1110. The Priory of Chanons founded at Kirkham . The Monastery neere unto Beverley , which Beda nameth Derwaud . The Monastery of Saint Michael by Hull . The two Abbies of Newborough and Biland . The abbey of Meaux , and another not farre from Cottingham , which the founder purposely built for the Monkes of the Cluniacke Order , that he might be released of the Vow he had made to visit Hierusalem : all of them resorted unto by continuall concourse of Pilgrims , to make their adorations in those dayes of Ignorance : but since the true God hath unmasked the errours of those times by the truth of his Word , the same places are worthily become the subjects of his just displeasure , for worshipping Images , and false tutelar Gods , instead of the true and everliving Saviour . ( 9 ) These parts and divisions of Yorkshire , consisting upon the North and East-ridings , containe twenty five Market-Townes for buying and selling , eleven Castles for strength and fortification , and 459. Parishes for Gods divine worship , under which be very many Chappels , for number of Inhabitants , equall to very great Parishes . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Townes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in the North and East-Riding of York-Shire . North-Riding Hundreds . 1 Gillingwest wap . 2 Gillingeast wap . 3 Allerton Shire . 4 Langbargh . Lib. 5 Whitbystrand Li. 6 Pickering Wap . 7 Rydall Wapen . 8 Bulmar wapen . 6 Burdforth wapen . 10 Hallikeld wapen . 11 Hangeast wapen . 12 Hangwest wapen . East-Riding Hundreds . 1 Buccrosse Wapen . 2 Dickering Wapen . 3 Holdernes Wapen . 4 Ouse and Derwent Wapen . 5 Howd●us●er Wap . Harthil . W. Wilton Devi . Baynton Devi . Holm● Devi . Hunsley Devi . A Abbane Chappel , Di● Acklam , Lan. Acklam , Buc. Aglethorp , Hangw . Anderby aniers , Hangeast . Anderby Whe●●how Hal. Aismby , Hall● . Aiskew , Hangeast . Aiskugge , Hangwest . Atton , Dic. Aldbrough , Hangeas● . Aldby , Buc. Aldwarke , Bulm . Allerthorpe , Halli. Allerthorpe Wilt. Alleston , Pick. ALLERTON North , Al. Alune , Bulme . Anderby Steeple , Gillinge . Amotherby , Rydal . Ampleforth , Burdf . Ampleforth , Rydal . Ape●side , Hangwest . Applegarth , For●eit . Gillw . Applegarth , Man●k . Gillw . Appleton , Rydal . Appleton , Rydal . Appleton , Lan. Appleton East , Hange Appleton West , Hangeast A●den , Burdf . A●denside , Burdf . A●ke flu . Arkengarth Dade , Gillw . Arncliff , Burdf . Arngill , Gillingwest . Armantwhaite , Lan. Auran , H●ld . Arsham , Lan. Aske , Gillingwest . Asselby , Howd . Atwick , H●ld . Auderby , Hangeast . Auderby , Hangeast . Aughton , H●lm . Auldburge , Gillingw . Aumoad Park , Burdf . Awlb●ough , Hold. Awthorne , Hangwest . Ayska●th , Hangwest . Ayslaby , Pick. Aysleybye , Lan. Ayton grea● , Lan. Ayton little , Lan. B Babthorpe , Derwent . Bagby , Burdf . Baldesby , Halli. Baindridge , Hangw . Ban●y flu . Barden ▪ Hangwest . Barforth , Gillingw . Barhouse , Huns. Ba●leby , Derwent . Barmby , Howd . Barmeston , Hold. Barmingham , Gillinw Barnabre , Lan. Barnloye , Wilt. Barnsdale Chap. Rid. Barton , Hal●i . Barton , Bulm . Barton , Gillingeast . Barton in the street . Ryd . Barton upon Yor. Hange . Barthorpe , Bucc . Barwick , Lan. Basbie , Lan. Battersbie , Lan. Bauder , flu . Bauder Dale , Gilling . Balderskarth Hill , Gillinwest . Bargh little , Rydal . Bargh great , Rydal . Bayesdale , Lan. Baiton , Baint . Bealhi , Holm . BEDALL , Hangeast Belbie , Howd . Bellathy , Hangwest . Bellasisse , Howd . Bently , H●●s . Bempton , Dic. Bemingbrough , B●l. Bemingham , Hold. Bery Chappel , Bucc . Bessomby , Dic. Bessewick , Baint . BEVERLEY , Huns. Bewdlam , Rydal . Bew●am , Hold. Biland old , Burdf . Biland Abbey , Burdf . Bilsdale , Rydal . Bilsealed , Burdf . Bilton , Hold. Bird●all , Buck. Birkbie , Aller . Birkdale , Hangw . Blackholm . Black●ost , Howd . Blayde● , Hangw . Blaker More , Whit. Blamby Parke , Pick. Bolton , Gillingwest . Bolton , Wilt. Bolton , Gillingwest . Barnell Howd . Booth , Howd . Bo●robie Burdf . Botrowbie , Aller . Botrowbie , Lan. Bossalt , Bulm . Boultbie , Burdf . Boulton East , Hangw . Boulton West , Hangw . Bourne , Ho●me . Bonwick , Hold. Bowes , Gillingwest . Boynton , Dic. Boythorpe , Dic. Bracken , Baynt. Brakenborgh , Burdf . Brackenholm , Derw . Bradley , Hangw . Brickhall , Hange . Bransdale , Rydal . B●●nesbutton , Hold. Brankingham , Huns. Branthingham , How. map of the North and East Riding of Yorkshire THE NORTH AND EAST RIDINS OF YORKSHIRE Bransby , Bulm●r . Bra●serton , ●ulm●r . Brawby , Rydall . Brawi●h , Aller . BRIDLINGTON , D Bridlington key , Dic. Brighton , Holm . Brigham , Dic. Brigwell , Gillingw . Briscoe , East , Gillinw ▪ Briscoe , west Gillinw . Brittinby , Gillingeast . Bromefleete , Huns. Brompton , Allerton . Brompton , Dic. Brompton , Pick. Bromptō upon Swayle Gillinwest . Brotton , L●ngh . Brough , Hold. Broughton , Rydal . Broughtō great , La● Br●xay , Whit. Bubwith , Holm . Buckton , Dic. B●dickepark , Lang. Bugthorpe , Bucc . Bulmer , Bulm . Burdforth , Burdf . Burdghall , hangeast . Bu●gh , Hu● . Burnby , Wilton . Burnby , Holm . Bu●nholne , Holm . Bu●nholm south , Hol Burmston , Halli. Burnton , Gillinge . Burrell , Hangeast . Bu●robe , Alle● . Button , Gillinge . Button , Hangw . Button , Hangeast . Button Agnes , Dic. Button Bishops , Hun Button Constable Hangwest Button Constabl Hol. Button Fleming , Dic. Button North , Dic. Button Piesly , Hold. Burstalgarth , Hold. Burstwick , Hold. Burstwick , Hold. Bu●bie , Langh . Bushopdale , Hangw . Buttercramb . Bul. Butterside , Hangw . Butterswick , Rydal . Butterwick , Dic. Byford , H●ld . Byland Abbey , Burd . By●●ington , Dic. C Camerton , Hold. Campe , Dic. Capilbroke , Hangw . Carlton , Hold. Carleton , Rydal . Carleton , Burdf . Carleton , Burdf . Carleton , Lang. Carleton , Hangw . Carnaby , Dic. Carpe●bit● , Hangw . Carthorpe , Halli. Castleton , Lang. Ca●●osse , Hold. Caton , Pick. Catte●ick , Hangeast . Cattewicket , Hangw . Catton , Wilton . Catton , Burdf . Catwick , Hold. Cave south , Huns. Cave south , Huns. Cavet-house , Hangw . Cavil , Howd . Cauth●rne , Pick. Cauthorpe , Halli. Cauton , Rydal . Cawbu●gh , Hangw . Cawdwell , Gillingw . Cawton , Rydal . Caythorpe , Di● . Caynham , Hold. Cherrie button , Hun. Claxton , Bul. Cleasbie , Gillingw . Cleveland , Lang●argh . Cliffe , Gillingw . Cliffe , Der●ont . Cliffe north , Huns. Cliffe south , Huns. Clifton , Hangeast . Clouton , Pick. Clowbeck , Gillinge . Clifton , ●ul . Codbeck flu . Codbeck flu . Coldon , Hold. Collingham , Huns. Colton , Rydal . Coltow flu . Co●isthorpe , Bul. Conystone , Hold. Coolam , Buc. Coram , Han●west . Cornebrough , B●l. Corcliffe , Aller . Cotham , Bucc . Cotham east , Lang. Cotham west , Lang. Co●ehouse , Pick. Cothenstone , G●ll●w . Cotnes , Howd . Cottingham , Huns. Cotinwith , Derwont . Cottingwith , East ▪ H●lme . Cotton ▪ Di● . Couckwold , Burdf . Coverham , Hangw . Coverwood , Hangw . Coulsbie , Burdf . Coudney flu . Coundall Halli. Cowborn● , Hangeast . Cowlby , Langli . Cow●by , Hangeast . Cow●ing , Hangeast . Cowton East , Gill● . Cowton North , Gil. ● . Cowton South , Gil●● . Crag● , Gillingw . Craike Castle , Bul. Crakall , Hangeast . Crakeall , Burd . Crakpot , Hangwest . Crambnie , Bul. Crawthorn , Lang● . Croome , Bucc . Cropton , Pick. Croftbridge , Gillinge Crowmond Abby , L● Cudderston , Gillingw Cundall , Halli. Cunsby , Lang● . D Dailetown , Burd . Dalton , Burd . Dalton● , Gillingw . Dalton north , Bay● . Dalton south , Hu●s . Daltō upō rease , gilw Danby , Hangw . Danby , Lang● . Danby Pa●k , Langh . Danby upon wi●ke , Gillin East . Danthorpe , Hold. Dawby , Bul. Dawton , Gillingeast . Dope Dale , Gillingw . Derwent flu . Dighton , All●r . Dighton , D●rwent . Dinsde●● , All●r . Disserth , Halli. Donnington , Derw . Dow flu . Drewton , Hu●s . Dri●feild great , Bayn . Dri●●eild little , Bayn . Dringod , Hold. Dromanby , Lang● . Dripo●●e , Hold. Duffeild north , Derw . Duffeild south , Derw . Duggleby , Bucc . Dunholme , Hangw . Dunnington , Hold. Dunsley over , Aller . Dunsloe , Whisby . E Easbie , Gillingwest . Easebie , Langb. Eastborn , Baynton . Easington , Hold. Easington , Langb. Easingwould , B●● . Eastnewton , Hold. Eastnes West , Rydal . Easton , Dic. Eastrington , Howd . Eastrope , Holm . Eaton , Wilton . Ebberstone , Pick. Eckerbie , Hangeast . Eddlethorpe , Bucc . Edstone , Rydal . Egleton , Gillingwest . Egton , Langb. Elemere , Burd . Ellarton , Hangwest . Ellerbeck , Aller . Ellerborne , Pick. Ellerbie , Hold. Ellerbye , Langb. Ellerker , Howd . Ellerton , Gillinge . Ellerton , Hangeast . Ellerton , Holm . Ellington , Hangeast . Ellingstring , Hange . Elloughton , Huns. Elsternwicke , Hold. Elton , Huns. Elvington , Derwent . Emmotland , Hold. Emswell , Baynton . Epelby , Gillingw . Er●holme , Gillinge . Ereswick , Bul. E●k , Hold. Eskdaleside , Whit. Eskridge , Derwent . Estone , Dic. Eston ▪ Langb. Etherdwick , Hold. Evelot , Hangw . Eventon , Pick. Evetingham , Holm . Eve●ly , W●it . Everthorpe , Huns. Exilbie , Halli. F Faceby , Langb. Fanckfosse , Wilton . Farlington , ●ul . Fa●manby , Pick. Farl●ngton , Bul. Farmanby , Pick. Farndale , Rydal . Fawdington , Burd . Fax●●e●te , Huns. Fearby , Hangeast . Feildham , Gillingw . Felixkirke , Burd . Fencottes , Hangeast . Feriby , Huns. Filingdales , Whit. Finber , Bucc . Fingall , Hangw . Finghall , Hangeast . Firby , Hangeast . Firby , Bucc . Fitling , Hold. Fladme●e , Rydal . Flamborough head , Dic. Flawith , Bul. Flaxfleete , Howd . Flaxton , Bul. Flaxton little , Bul. Flaymbrough , Dic. Fletcham , Hangeast . Flinton , Hold. F●ixton , Dic. Flottenby , Dic. Fogathorpe , Holm . Fordon , Dic. Forset , Gillingw . Fosham , Hold. Fosse flu . Fosse flu . Foston , Dic. Fosse , Bul. Foulebridge , Pick. Foule sutton , Derw . Fowlkton , Dic. Foxholes , Dic. Foxton , Aller . Fraythorpe , Dic. Frantenby , Pick. Freburgh hills , Lang. Fremington , Gilling● Freswick , Bul. Fridethorpe , Bucc . Fryton , Rydal . Fr●oppe hill , Rydal . Frodingham , Hold. Frodingham North , holdernes . Fulsi●th , gate , Derw . Fu●fu●th water , Derw . Fulsutton , Wilton . Futgarth , ●old . Fy●ey , Dic. Fyling hall , Wilt. Fysholm , Dic. G Gaintidby , Halli. Gales , Gillingw . Gauthorpe , Bul. Ganstead , hold . Ganton , Dic. Gariston , Hangw . Gartham , huns . Garton , hold . Garton , Dic. Gate hamsley , Bul. Gaut●es so●rest , Bul. Gembling , Dic. Gervis Abbey , hangw . Gilbe●dich , how . Gi●lamere , Rydal . Gilling , Gillingw . Gilling Castle , Rydal Gilmanby , Gillingw . Gi●lington , Gillingw . Girsbie , Aller . GISBROVGH , Lang G●aresdale Chappel , Langb Golton , Lang. Goodale house , hold . Goodmanham , holm . Gomerset , hangw . Gotelard , Pick. Govidale great , wilt . Goulesby , Burd . Gowethorpe , wilton . Goxhell , hold . Grang , Bul. Gransmere , Dic. Grastwith , Burd . Graton , Baynton . Greenhowe , Langb. Greta flu . Greatabridge , Gillw Grubthorpe , holm . Grimstone , Derwent . Grimestone , hold . Grimstone north , buc Grinton , Hangwest . Gristroope , Pic. Grownond Ab , Lang Gryndall , Dic. Gunby , holm . H Habton great , Rydal . Habton little , Rydal . Hackforth , hangeast . Hacknes , Wilt. Hallykell , Aller . Hallhaf ▪ hold . Handal Abbey , Lang. Hanxwel east , hangw . Hanwel west , hangw . Happeswel , hangw . Harcaside , Hangw . Hardraw , Hangw . Harford flu . Harlesay east , Burd . Harlesay west , Aller Harlethorpe , holm . Harneby , hang. Haron , Rydell . Harpham , Dic. Harsewel , Holm . Hart●ord , Gilling . Harton , Bul. Haward dale , Whit. Hartw●od dale flu . Hatefeild , hold . Hatfeild little , hold . Haton , Bulm . Haton , Holm . Haulgat , Gillingw . Hawnaby , Gilling . Hawneby , Burd . Habie , Bul. Haystroppe , Dic. HEADON , hold . Headey parke , hange Healy , Hangeast . Healy , Hangwest . Heaton , Aller . Helb●cke lands , Hangwest HELMELEY . Helmsley nether , Bul. Helmsley over , Bul. Helperby , bul . Helperby , Burds . Helperthorpe , Buc. Helw●th , Gillingwest . Hemsley gate , Bul. Hemlington , Lang. Hemmingburgh , Der. Hemsley , Rydal . Hermitage , Huns. Heslington , Derwent . Hessel , huns . Hesselskugh ash , hun . Hestetton cast , Buc. Hestetton west , Buc. Hewby , Bul. Hewicke , Halli. Hewton , Bul. Hewworth , bul . Hilderskil Castle , Bul. Hilton , Lang. Hiltour , Bul Hilton , hangeast . Hilston , hold . Hinderthwarts , Gillw . Hintington , 〈◊〉 . Hinton , Bayn . Hipswel , hange . Hodgebeeke flu . Holgate flu . Holgrave , Aller . Hollam , Hold. Holme , Aller . Holme , Rydal . Holme in Spaldingmore , hol . Holme upon Would , Bayn . Hollomill Crosse , Hangw Holtby , Hangeast . Holtby , Bul. Holwich , Gillingw . Holwich crag , Gillingw . Hompton , Hold. Hope , Gilling . Hophouse , Hangw . Hornebie , Aller . Hornby , Hange . Hornsey , Hold. Hornsey becke , hold . Hornsey button , hold . Hornsey more , hold . Ho●se-house , hangw . Ho●ket , Whit. Housegarth , Whit. HOVINGHAM , Ryd HOWDEN , Hold. Howdenprice , huns . Howe , Halli. Howe , Rydal . Howsham , Buc. Hudeswel , Hang. Hugget , Wilt. HVLL , Huns. Hull , flu . Humber flu . Humbe●ton , Halli. Humblet●● , Hold. Hummanby , Dic. Hunsley house , huns . Hunton , Hangw . Hurry , Gillingw . Husthtwate , Burd . Hutham , Huns. Huton , Rydal . Huton , Gillingw . Hutton , Langb. Huton , ●alli . Huton , Bul. Huton buuel , Aller . Huton bushel , Pick. Huton conyers , Aller Huttō●cranwick , B●●n Hutton nulgrave , La Hutton Sand , Burdf . Hylderthorpe , Dic. Hynderwell , Lang. Hyndeskell , Bul. I Ilkton , Hangeast . Ingleby , Lang. Ingleby arneclisse , Lan. Ingleby green how , Lan. Inggs north , Bul. S. Iohns , Gillingw . S. Iohns mount , Burd . Ipsal Castle , Burd . K Kearton , Hangwest . Kedler , Lang. Kee●by , Burd . Keldum , Rydal . Kele Chappel , hangw . Kelfeild , Derwent . Kelings , Hold. Kelek , Hold. Kelke , Dic. Kelton , Gillingw . Kenethorpe , Buc. Keingham , Hold. Kepwicke , Burdf . Keir●ingham , Buc. Ke●by , Derwent . Kildale , Lang. Killenwick , Bayn . Kille●by , hangeast . Kilborne , Burd . Killingwold , huns . Kilnsey , Hold. Kilvingtō north , all●● Kilvingtō north , Bu● Kilvingtō south , Bu● . Kilton , La●g . Ki●wicke , Wilton . Kinthorpe , Pick. Kiplin , Gillinge . Kirby , Langb. Kirby knole , Burdf . Kirkby , Halli. Ki keburne , Bayn . Kirkbe , vnder dale , Buc. Kirkby flethā , hange . Kirkby grindlich , buc Kirby on the hil , Gillingw Kirby masperton ▪ Rydal . KI●KBY mo●side , 〈◊〉 Kirkby upon the mount , Gill. w Kirkby overker , Pick Kirkby wick , Gillinge Kirkdale , Rydal . Kirkelley , Huns. Kirkham , Buc. Kirkleadholme , Lang Ki●kleaventon , Lang Kirklington , halli . Knedlington , howd. Knapton , Buc. Knaton , Aller . KYLHAM , Dic. L Laiborne , Hangwest . La●ki●ke , Gillingw . Laiton , Buc. Landhouse , Pick. Landmoth , Aller . Langthorpe , hangeast Lanton , Buc. Langton great , Gillw Langton little , Gillw . Langtost , Dic. Lartington , Gillingw . Lasenby , Lang. Latholm , Holm . Laton east , Gilling ▪ w Laton west , gilling . w Latton east , Buc. Latton west , buc . Laxton , Howd . Leaueming , Buc. Le●usham , Pick. Lebbeston , Pick. Le●kby , Halli. Leeming , halli . Leeming little , ●ange Lekenfeild , Bayn . Lelly , Hold. Leppington , Buc. Lestingham , Rydal . Leven , Hold. Leventhorpe , Lang. Leverton , Langb. Lilling , Bul. Lisset , Hold. Litham , Huns. Lockenby , Lang. Lockenton , Bayn . Lockton , Pick. L●ng , Gillingw . Longdale end , Whit. Longthorpe , Halli. Losthouse , Lang. Lostsome , Holm . Lovingthorne , Halli. Longrouston , hold . Lownsbrough , holm . Lowthorpe , Dic. Lund . Derwent . Lu●den , Bayn . Lune flu Lune Forrest , Gill. w. Lunton , Gillingw . Lynton , Bulm . Lynthorpe , Lan. Lythe , Lan. M Maidthorpe , Buc. Masham , Hangeast . Maltby , Langb. MALTON , Ryd . Malton old , Rydal . Manfeild , Gilling . Maunby upon Wharle , Gil. e. Mapleton , Hold. Mappleton , hold . Ma●fleet , hold . Ma●ish , Pick. Marrick , Gillingw . S. Martins , hange . Ma●ton , Dic. Marton , Pick. Marton Abbey , Bul. Ma●ton , Holm . Marton , H●ld . Marton , Lan. Ma●wich , Gillingw . S. Mary gate , Bul. Mar●k flu Marsk , G●llingw . MASHAM , hange . Maske , D●n . Melborne , Holm . Melme●by , Halli. Melme●by , Hangw . Meltenby , Wilton . Melton , h●ns . Melton , howd. Mesonby , Gillingw . Menthorpe , Derwent . Menx , Hold. Merfleet , hold . Metham , howd. Micl●by , Lan. Mickleton , Gillingw . MIDDLEHAM , hangw . Middlesbrough , Lan. Middleton , halli . Middleton , Pick. Middleton , Lan. Middleton , Baynt. Middleton tras , Gil. e. Middleton whernhow , halli . Milby , Halli. Millington , Wilton . Milnthouse , Wilton . Montgrace Abby , Bu● . Mereby , Derwent . Merehouse , Hold. Meresham , Lan. Morton , hangeast . Morton , hangw . Morton , Bul. Morton , Bulm . Morton upon Swaile , Gil. ● . Morvil hill , Hangw . Moudthorpe , Bul. Moulton , Gillingeast . Moulgrave castle , La. Mowthorpe , Buc. Moxbie , Bul. Mu●ker , hangw . Muscots , Rydal . Muston , Dick. Myton , Bul. N Naburne , Derw . Naby , Gill. w. Naste●ton , Dic. Napper , hangw . Nesse , Rydal . Nesswicke , Baynt. Nesterseld , hange . Newbiggen , hangw . Newbiggen , Burdf . Newbiggen hall , Lan Newbiggen hall , Lan Newbold , huns . Newburgh , Burdf . Newburgh , Burdf . Newby , halli . Newby , Lan. Newby , Pick. Newby upon w●ke , Gill. e. New For●est , Gill. w New Parke , hangeast . Newholme , Whit. Newland , howd. Newsam , Gillingw . Newsam , Burd . Newsam , holm . Newsam , Dick. Newsom , Rydal . Newton , Buck. Newton , Halli. Newton , Hold. Newton , Lan. Newton , Pick. Newton , hange . Newton , Rydal . Newton upon Derwent , Wilt. Newton Ma●il , Gill e. Newtō Mulgrave , La Newtō upon Ouse , Bu. S. Nicholas , Bul. Normanby , Rydal . Normanby , Whit. Normanby , Lan. Norton , Hangw . Norton , Buc. Norton , Halli. Norton coniers , aller . Nunbane holme , wilt . Nunhouse , Aller . Nunckling , hold . Nunnington , Rydal . Nunthorpe , Lan. O Ossenton , Bul. Olewarke , Bul. Ollerstone Castle , Pic Ormesbie , Lan. Osberwicke , Bul. Osgo●by , Derwent . Osgoodby , Pick. Osmotherlay , Aller . Oswoldchu●ch , Ryd . Ottingham , hold . Otterington North , Aller . Otterington south , Bu Otteringtō south , Al Overton , Bul. Ovington , Gillingw . Ou●am , hold . Ouse flu Owter Newton , hold . Owston , Burd . Owstwicke , hold . Ow●horne , hold . Oxton , Dick. Oxton grange , Dic. P Pate●icke b●umpton , hange . Pattrington , h●ld . Pau●holme , hold . Pawle , hold . Pawleholme , hold . Penhill bacon , hangw . Petersole , Ryd . P●●kall , halli . PICKERING , Pick. Pickering forrest , Pic Pickering lithe , Pic. Pickton , Lan. Pinchingthorpe , Lan. Plewland , hold . POCKLINGTON , Pock●●y , Ryd . Portingtong , howd. Pottoe , Lan. Potters , brinton , Dic. Preston , hold . Priston , hangwest . R Rainton , Halli. Rasdale Abbey , Ryd . Raskill , Bul. Raswicke , hangeast . Rastorpe , Buc. Ratsey , Baynt. Ravensworth Castle , Gil. w Redker , Lan. Ra●th , Gillingw . Rial● , hold . Ri●call , Derwent . Rical , flu . RICHMOND , Gil. w Ridale flu . Ridmer , hangw . Rillington , Buc. Rimswel , hold . Ringbrough , hold . Ris●●o , Huns. Risingarth , hold . Riston , hold . Rive Abbey , Burd . Robinhoods bay , Wh● Rockcliffe , Bul. Rockby , Gillingw . Romanby , Aller . Rockeby , Gillingw . Rockwith , hangeast . Rossall , Bulm . Rosse , hold . Rowley , Huns. Rowlston , hold . Ro●sbie , Lan. Rowthe , hold . Rowton A●nould , hold . Roxby , Pick. Roxby , halli . Rudby , Lan. Rudlam , Rydal . Rudston , Dick. Rumboldki●ke , Gil. w Runckton east , Lan Runckton west , Alle● . Runswick , Lan. Ruston , Pick. Ruston , Dic. Ruswarpe , Whit. Rydale , Rydal . Ryd flu . Ryghton , Dic. Ryse , hold . Ryton , Rydal . S Saltmarsh , Howd . Salton , Rydal . Sanc●on , huns . Sandbeck , hangw . Sandhutton , Bul. Sandholme , howd. Sandington , Burd . Sandysord , Lan. Sandysord , Lan. Sattons , hangw . Sawden , Pick. Saxay , Lan. Seamer , Pick. Seamer flu . Seamer beacon , Pick. Seassey , Aller . Seaton , hold . Seaton , holme . Selbury , Gillingeast . Settrington , Buc. Seven flu . Sewerby , Dick. Seakleton , Bul. Seagglethorpe , Buc. Scalby , Howd . Scalby , Pick. SCARBROVGH , pic Scereby , Derwent . Scerbrough , Baynt. Scerton , Gillingeast . Scotton , hangeast . Sculcots , Huns. Scutterskel●e , Lan. Scraston West , hangw Scranton , hangeast . Sherburn , Buc. Sherifhutton , Bul. Shipsey , hold . Shipton , Holme . Shipton , Bul. Sigglethorpe , hold . Sigston , Aller . Sigston Castle , Aller Silphoe , Whit. Silton over . Silton nether . Silton pannell , Burd Sinde●by , halli . Sinington , Pick. Skaling , Lan. Skargil , Gillingw . Skawton , Rydal . Skearne , Baynt. Skeckling , hold . Skeeby , Gillingw . Skef●ling , hold . Skelder●kew , Lan. Skelfleet flu . Skelton , howd. Skelton , halli . Skelton , Bul. Skelton , Gillingw . Skelton , Lan. Skemmingrane , Lan. Skensbie , Bul. Skiplam , Rydal . Skipw●th , Derwent . Skipsey , Hold. Skipton , Burd . Skitingham , Buc. Ski●laugh North , Hold. Skirley , hold . Skirpenbeck , buc . Skirsby , huns . Skonestone , buc . Skorton , Gillingeast . Skouter , huns . Skedmer , buc . S●●r●bie , Rydal . Smeaton great , Gill. e. Smeaton little , Gill. e. Sneaton , Whit. Snape , hangeast . Sne●enthorpe , Whit. Snylesworth , Burd . Southburne , Baynt. Sowerby , Aller . Sowerby , Burd . Spaddington , holm . Spawnton , Ryd . Spawnton , Ryd . Spennithorne , hangw . Speton , Dic. Spittles , Dic. Spittle upon stranmere , Gill. w. Sprotely , hold . Sproxton , Ryd . Spurnehead , hold . Stamford bridge , Der. Stamforth briggs , Wil Stainham , Bul. Stainston , Buc. Stainton dale , Pic. Stancke , Aller . Stansher , Whit. Stanwick , Gillingw . Stanyhow , Gillinge . Stappleton , Gillinge . Stayne●bie , Lan. Staynegrave , Ryd . Staynton , Lan. Staynton , hangw . Stathes , Lan. Staxton , Dick. Steasbie , Bu● . Steresbie , bul . Stillingfleet , Derw . Stillington , Bul. Stituham , bul . Stockton , bul . STOKESLEY , Dan. Stonedale , hangw . Stone Ferry , hol . Stratford , Gillingw . Stratford , gillingw . Strensall , Bul. Strothwad , holm . Subter , Aller . Sudcots , hold . Susseild , Whit. Sunderlandwick , bayn Sutton , hangeast . Su●ton , Halli. Sutton , hold . Sutton , buc . Sutton , buc . Sutton upon Derwent , Wilt. Sutton in the Forrest , Bul. Sutton under Whitston cli●le , Bur. Swanbie , Lan. Swainbie , halli . Sw●dale forrest , hanw Swade flu . Sw●ton , Pic. Swinton , Rydal . Swinton , hangeast . Swine , hold . T Tarfeild east , halli . T●nfeild west , halli . S. Teasell , Bul. Trees flu . Terrington , bul . T●hthorpe , Baynt. Ti kham , bul . Theaxton , halli . Thimblebie , Aller . Thintoste , Gillinge . Thirkleby , Burdf . Thirlebie , burdf. Thirklebie , burdf. Thirlesbie , burdf. This●idale , buc . Thilthorpe , bul . Tho●naby , Lan. Thorganby , Derwent . Tho●kleby , hold . Thormanby , bul . Thornalby , hangw . Thornburgh , burdf. Thornbergh , hange . Thornholm , Dic. Thorne , hange . Thorne , hold . Thornegunbold , hold . Thornethorpe , buc . Thorneton , Lan. Thorneton , Pick. Thornton , Pick. Thornton , Wilton . Thornton , bul . Thornton , burd . Thornton , hangeast . Thornton in the leaves , Aller Thornton in the more , burd . Thornton ru●● , hanw . Thornton steward , h●nw . Thornton in the street , Aller . Thorpe , hold . Thorpe , holm . Thorpe , howd. Thorpe , huns . Thorpe , Gillingw . Thorpe , Dic. Thorpe , hangw . Thorpe basset , buc . Thorpe row , Aller . Thoroby , hangw . Thorpp●●om , hange . Thaprow , hangeast . Throstenby , Pick. THRVSK , burdf. Thur●bie , hangwest . Thwate , Hangwest . Thywynge , Dick. To●●●te● , Lan. Tole●bie , Lan. Tollerton , bul . Topclisse , burd . Toppy hill , Lan. Toul●ho●pe , buc . The Towre , Dic. Tranbie , huns . Tunstall , hold . Tunstell , hangeast . Turnton bridge , Hal. V V●kerby , Gillingeast Verby , Lan. Vggelbarnby , Whit. Vgthorpe , Lan. V●●on , Howd . Vlston , Burdf . Vpsall , burd . Vplethun , Lan. Vpstane , halli . Vpton , hold . W Wabu●●h●ll , Hangw . Waghe● , hold . Walwith , hangw . Walborne , hangw . Waldby , huns . Walden , hangw . Walgrave , Pick. Wolkenton Provost , Huns. Walkinton , howd. Walton , Baynt. Wanlas , hangwest . Wanford , Dic. Wapley , Lan. Waplinton , Wilton . Watlobie , Gillinge . Warthell , bul . Warter , baynt . Warton , Wilton . Wasland , hold . Wath , halli . Watlas , hangeast . Watles , hangeast . Waxham , hold . Weaverthorpe , hold . Weickliffe , Gillingw . Well , hangeast . Welborne , Ryd . Welborne , bulm. Welburne , burd . Welham , buc . Welton , Howd . Welton , hold . Welton , huns . Welwicke , hold . Wensedale , hangwest . Wenslay , hangw . Westerdale , Lan. We●●ow , buc . Westwarige , buc . Wherleton Castle , Lan. Wharram in the street , Buc. Whayston , Gillingw . Wheldrake , Derw . Whenby , bul . Whiteside , hangw . WHIT●Y , Whit. Whitwel , Gillingeast . Whitwel , bul . Whereleton , Lan. Wickham , Ryd . Wickham , Pick. Wickham Abbey , pic . Wigginthorpe , bul . Wigginton , bul . WIGHTON , Holm Wilbefosse , Wilton . Willerby , Dick. Willerby , huns . Willitost , holm . Willowbe●ke flu . Wilsted , hold . Wilsted hall , hold . Wilsthorpe , dic . Wilton , Pick. Wilton , Lan. Wilton Castle , Lan. Wilton Bishops , W●l . Wintering , hangw . Winton , Aller . Wintringham , buc . Witton east , hangw . Witton west , hangw . Wiske flu . VVoldnewton , Dic. VVoodal , hangw . VVoodhal , Derw . VVoodhal park , hanw VVomental , Rydal . VVansforth , baynt . VVasall , Aller . VVasall , Lan. VVrelton , Pic. VVressall , holm . VVulferton , huns . VVynestead , hold . VVythernwick , hold . VVythernsey , hold . VVyton , hold . Y Yafford , Gillingw . Yapham , Wilton . YARVM , Lan. Ye●eley , Pic. Yeareslay , burd . Yeastorpe , Rydal . Yeddingham , buc . Yeneiudale , Wilton . Yonckslee●e , howd. YORKE , bul . Yorkes wade , Wilton Youlthorph , Wilt. Youre flu . Yowton , bul . Yrton , Pick. The Bishopricke of DVRHAM . THe Bishoprick of Durham containeth those parts and Town ships that lye betwixt the River Tees and Derwent , and all along the Germane-Seas . It is neighboured on the North with Northumberland , and their Jurisdictions , parted by the River Derwent : her West is touched by Cumberland , Westmorland , and from Staine-more divided by the River Tees , and by the same water on her South , from Yorkshire even unto the Sea ; and the East is altogether coasted by the Germane-Seas . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is triangle , and sides not much differing ; for from her South-East , unto the West-point , are about thirty miles ; from thence to her North-East and Tyne-mouth , are likewise as many , and her base along the Sea shore are twenty three ; the whole in circumference , about one hundred and three miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre is sharpe and very piercing , and would be more , were it not that the vapours from the German-Seas did helpe much to dissolve her ice and snow : and the store of Coales therein growing and gotten , doe warme the body , and keepe backe the cold , which fuell , besides their owne use , doth yeeld great commodities unto this Province , by trade thereof into other parts . ( 4 ) For soile , it consisteth much alike of pastures , arable , and barren grounds : the East is the richest and most champion , the South more moorish , but well inhabited ; her West all rockie , without either grasse or graine , notwithstanding recompenceth her possessors with as great gaine , both in rearing up cattle , and bringing forth coale , whereof all this Country is plentifully stored , and groweth so neere to the upper face of the earth , that in the trod wayes the cart-wheeles do turne up the same . Some hold their substance to bee a clammy kinde of clay hardned with heat abounding in the earth , and so becoming concocted , is nothing else but Bitumen ; for proofe wherof , these Coales have both the like smell and operation of Bitumen : for being sprinckled with water , they burne more vehemently , but with Oyle are quite extinguished and put out . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants knowne unto Ptolemie , were the Brigantes , of whom we have spoken in the Generall of Yorkshire , they being subdued by the Romans , after whom the Saxons made it a part of their Northumberlands Kingdome ; at first a Province belonging to the Deirians , and enjoyed by Ella their first King ; afterwards invaded by the Danes , and lastly possessed by the Normans : whose site being so neer unto Scotland , hath many times felt their fury , and hath bin as buckler betwixt them and the English ; for which cause , the Inhabitants have certaine freedomes , and are not charged with service as other Counties are , so that this with Westmorland , Cumberland , and Northumberland , are not divided into Hundreds in those Parliament Rolles whence I had the rest : which want I must leave for others to supply . ( 6 ) Over this County , the Bishops thereof have had the Royalties of Princes , and the Inhabitants have pleaded priviledge not to passe in service of warre over the River of Tees or Tyne ; whose charge ( as they have alledged ) was to keepe and defend the corps of S. Cuthbert their great adored Saint , and therefore they termed themselves , The holy-worke-folkes . And the repute of this Cuthbert and his supposed defence against the Scots was such , that our English Kings in great devotion have gone in pilgrimage to visite his Tombe , and have given many large possessions to his Church : such were King Egfrid Aelfred , and Guthrun the Danc , Edward , and Athelstan Monarch of England , and zealous Canute , the greatest of all who came thither bare footed and at Cuthberts Tombe both augmented and confirmed their Liberties . This Saint then , of nothing made Durham become great , and William the Conquerour , of a Bishoprick made it a County Palatine : at that time William Careleph , Bishop of the Diocesse , pulled down the old Church which Aldwin had built , and with sumptuous cost laid the foundations of a new , wherein S. Cuthberts Shrine in the vacancie of the Bishops , was the keeper of the Castle-keyes . In the West of this Church , and place called Gallile , the Marble Tombe of venerable Beda remaineth , who was borne at Iarro in this County , and became a Monk at Weremouth , whose painfull industries and light of learning in those times of darkenesse are wonderfull , as the Volumes which he wrote do well declare . And had the idle Monkes of England imployed their times after his example , their founders expectations had not been frustrate , nor those foundations so easily overturned . But the revenge of sin ever following the actions of sinnes , dissolved first the largenesses of this Counties liberties , under the raigne of King Edward the first , and since hath shaken to pieces those places herein erected , under the raigne of King Henry the eight : such were Durham , Sherborne , Stayndrop , Iarro , Weremouth , and Egleton , all which felt the reward of their idlenesse , and wrath of him that is jealous of his owne honour . ( 7 ) Things of rare note observed in this Shire , are three Pits of a wonderfull depth , commonly called the Hell-Kettles , which are adjoyning neer unto Darlington , whose waters are somewhat warm . These are thought to come of an Earth-quake , which happened in the yeer of grace 1179. whereof the Chronicle of Tyn-mouth maketh mention , whose record is this : On Christmas day , at Oxenhall in the Territory of Darlington , within the Bishopricke of Durham , the ground heaved up aloft , like unto a high Tower , & so continued all that day , as it were unmoveable , untill the evening ; and then fell with so horrible a no●se , that it made all the neighbour dwellers sure afraide : and the earth swallowed it up , and made in the same place a deep pit , which is there to be seene for a testimony unto this day . ( 8 ) Of no lesse admiration are certaine stones lying within the River Weere , at Butterbee neere Durham ; from whose sides at the Ebbe and low water in the Summer , issueth a certaine salt reddish water , which with the Sunne waxeth white , and growing into a thicke substance , becometh a necessary salt to the use of the by-dwellers . ( 9 ) And places of elder times had in account by the Romanes , were Benovium , now Binchester , and Condercum , Chester in the street , where their monies have beene digged up , and at Condercum so much , that Egelrik Bishop of Durham was therewith made exceedingly rich . This Country hath been strengthned with seven strong Castles , is yet traded with six Market Towns , and Gods divine honour in one hundred and eighteene Parish-Churches celebrated , whose names in the Table are further inserted . map of Durham ●●E BISHOPRICK AND CITIE OF DU●●AM ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in the Bishopricke of Durham . A TABLE of all the Townes in the Bishopricke of Durham . A Acle . Scole Acle . Aldomedg . Ashe . West Aukland . BISHOPS AVKLAND . S. Andrewes Aukland . B Balam . Barnetton . BARNARD CASTLE . Batterby . Beamond hill . Bedborne parke . Bedik . Bedik west . Beare yarke . Bellosyse . Benselside . Biarsgreene . Biarsgarthe . Biarside . Bichborne . Billingham . Binchester . Birtley . Bishops . Bishopton . Blackhall . Blakhall . Blackston . Blackwell . Blaydon . Bollyop . Bowdens . Bradbury . Bradley hall . Brad wood . Brafferton . Brandon East . Brandon West . Branspeth castle . Brantoste . Brearton . Brome . Buley grange . Thorp Bulmer . Burdon great . Burdon little . Burdon old . Burdop flu . Burnhall . Butterwick . C Cassop . Chapwell . Chester . Chilton great . Chilton little . Claxton . Cletlam . Cleydon . Cockerton . Cockfeild . Cokon . Coksey . Coteham . Cotham . Cowpigh hell . Cowpon . Cowside hall . Crawcrake . Croke-hall . Cromforthe . Croxdale . Cundon . Nether Cunsley . Over Cunsley . D Dawdon . DARLINGTON . Darwencote : Dauton . Denton . Derwen flu . Dowton . Nether Dunsley . DVRHAM . Durpit Chapell . E East yate . Ebchester . Castle Eden . Eden little . Edder-akers . Edmondbyers . Eggecliffe . Eggleton . Eldon . S. Ellins . Elmedon . Elstok . Elton . Elwick . Enewood West . Eppleton . Escombe . Esington . Eslabye . F Farnton hall . Fellin . Fery on the mount . Finkeley . Fishborne . Flaske . Follonsby . Ford. Foulforth . Foulthorp . Foxton . Frosterley . Fulwell . G Garmansway . Gatesend . Gaunlesse flu . Gaynford . Gibside . The Grange . Grayston . Greene croft . Gretham . Grindon . H Halam . Hamsterley . Harburhowse . Hardon . Hardwicke . Hardwicke . Harintons . Harpley hill . Harroton . Hartborne west . Harte . HARTLEPOOLE Harton . Haswell little . Haswell great . Haughton . Haughton . Hawthorp . Hebborne . Hedlam . Hedley . Hedworth . Heighington . Hesselton hall . Munke Hesselton . Cold Hesselton . Hett . Hetton in the hole . Hetton on the Mount. Heughewell . Nether Heworthe . Over Heworthe . Hilton . Hilton Castle . Hollinside . Holinside . Holme . Houghton . Hude flu . Hunsterworth . Hunwicke . Hurnworth . Hurworth . Huton . I Iarrow . Ingleton . S. Iohns Chapell . Iseton . The Isle . K Kellow . Kellop flu . Kepeyre . Ketton . Kibbleworth . Killarby . Kinchley . L Lamton . Lanchester . Landew . Langdon flu . Langley . Langley . Langley . Langton . Layton . Littleburne . Ludworth . Lumley Castle . Lumsley . M The Manour . Mansforth . Marwood parke . Marwood hagge . Mayland . Medumsley . Kirk Merington . Middleton . Middleton . Middleton Ero. Middleton George . Midlam . Milkborn flu . Mordon . Morehouse . Moresley . Mortons . Morton . Morton . Morton . Mugliswicke . Munkwermouth . Mylhouses . N Nesbed . Nettleworth . Newbigin . Newbigin . Newbigin . New-bottle . Newfeild . Newsham . Newtowne . Newton . Newton . Newton . Newton little . Newton long . Newton hanset . Norton . Nunstanton . Nysam . O Oldakers . Old Durham . Owston . Owton . P West Parke . East Parke . Pedumsak . Peloo . Pelton . Pencher . Persbridge . Piddington towne . Kirk Piddington . The Cole Pits . Plausworth . The old Pork . Preston . Preston . Premrose side . Q Quarinton . R Raby Castle . Ramside . Ravensworth . Ravensworth Castle . Rayntons . The Raw. Redhugh . Redmarsham . Redworth . Relley . Riop . Rowley . Ryton . S Satley Chapell . Seaton . Seaton . Sedgefeild . Segerston haught . Seham . Selabye . Shadford . Sheales . Shepley . Sherborne . Sherborne house . Sheroton . Shildraw . Shildon . Shillington . Shinkley . Shotton . Shotton . Shotton . Silkesworth . Skern flu . Skirmingham . Slingley . Snotterton . Sockborne . Sodburye . Somerhouse . Spen. Standley . Stanhope . Stanhope parke . Little Staynton , Great Staynton . STAYNDROP . Stirtwith . Stokley . Stokton . Stotfeld . Stranton . Stretlam . Sudick . Sunderland . Sunderland . Swalwoll . T Tanfeild . Teesdale . Thickley East . Thickley West . Thorp . Thornton . Thornley . Thornerlet . Throstous . Thruslington . Trimden . Tuddaye . Tunstall . Tursdale . V Vfferton . Vnthank . Vnthank . Vrpethe . Vsshaw . Vsworth great . Vsworth little . W Wackerfeild . Waldridge . Wardley . Washinton . Wascrop Burne . Wellop fla . Werdenlaw hill . Were flu . Weredall . Weremouth . Westgate . Wessoo . Westerton . Westwick . Wharleton . Wheatley hill . Whikham . Whitborne lezard . Whitchurch . Whithone . Whitton . Whitwell . Whitwell . Willington . Willynton . Windgate . Windleston . Windridge . Winston . Witton . Witton Castle . Woodcroft hall . Wulley . Wulsingham . Wulston . Wynyerd . Wytton . CHAPTER XLIII . WESTMORLAND , by some late Latine Writers is called Westmaria , and Westmorlandia , by some later Westmoria , and in our English Tongue Westmorland . It came to be thus named in our Language by the situation , which in every part is so plenteously full of Moores and high hils , reaching one to another , that Westmorland ( with us ) is nothing else but a Westerne Moorish Countrey . Having on the West and North-side Cumberland , on the South-part Lanca-sbire , on the East-side Yorke-shire , and the Bishopricke of Durham . ( 2 ) The length thereof extended from Burton in her South , to Kirkland on her North-part is thirtie miles : the broadest part from East to West , is from the River Eden to Dunbalrase-stones , containing 24. miles , the whole circumference about hundred and twelve miles . ( 3 ) The forme thereof is somewhat long and narrow : the Ayre sharpe and piercing , purging it selfe from the trouble of grosse foggy mists and vapours , by reason of which the people of this Province are not accquainted with strange diseases or imperfections of body , but live long , and are healthfull , and attaine to the number of many yeares . ( 4 ) The Soile for the most part of it , is but barren , and can hardly be brought to any fruitfulnes by the industry and painfull labour of the husbandman , being so full of infertile places , which the Northern Englishmen call Moores : yet the more Southerly part is not reported to be so sterile , but more fruitfull in the vallies , though contained in a narrow roome , betweene the River Lone , and Winander-mear , and it is all termed by one name . The Barony of Kendale or Candale , that is , the dale by Can , taking the name of the River Can that runnes through it . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants of this Country were the Brigantes , mentioned in the severall Counties of Yorke , Lancaster , and Cumberland . ( 6 ) It is not commended either for plenty of corn or Cattle , being neither stored with arable grounds to bring forth the one , norpasturage to breed up the other : the principal profit that the people of this Province raise unto themselves , is by Cloathing . ( 7 ) The chiefest place of which is Kandale or Kendale , called also Kirkeby Kendale , standing on the bank of the river Can. This Towne is of great trade and resort , and for the diligent and industrious practice of making Cloath so excels the rest , that in regard thereof it carrieth a supereminent name above them , and hath great vent and traffick for her woollen Cloaths through all the parts of England . It challengeth not much glory for Antiquitie ; onely this it accounteth a great credit , that it hath dignified three Earles with the title thereof , as Iohn Duke of Bedford , whom Henry the fift ( being his brother ) advanced to that honour , Iohn Duke of Sommerset , and Iohn de Foix , whom King Henry the sixt preferred to that dignitie for his honourable and trustie services done in the French Warres . It is a place of very civill and orderly Government , the which is managed by an Alderman , chosen every yeare out of his twelve Brethren , who are all distinguished and notified from the rest by the wearing of Purple garments . The Alderman and his Senior Brother are alwayes Justices of Peace and Quorum . There are in it a Town-Clerke , a Recorder two Sergeants at Mace , and two Chamberlaines . By Mathematicall observation the site of this Towne is in the degree of Longitude 17.30 . scruples , from the first West point , and the Pole elevated in Latitude to the degree 55. and 15. minutes . ( 8 ) Places of memorable note for Antiquitie are Verterae , mentioned by Antonine the Emperour ; and Aballaba , which we contractly call Apelby . In the one the Northern English conspired against William the Conquerour in the beginning of the Norman government . In the other , the Aurelian Maures kept a station in the time of the Romanes , & their high street is yet apparantly to be seen by the ridges therof which lead by Apelby to a place called Brovonacum , mentioned in the Booke of Provinciall notices . The anticke pieces of Roman Coyne otherwhiles digged up hereabouts , and some inscriptions not long since found , shew of what continuance they have been : although Time , which devoureth all things , hath so fed upon their carkasses many ages together , as it hath almost consumed both houses and Inhabitants . For Apelby now is bare both of people and building , and were it not for the antiquitie that makes it the more estimable , in whose Castle the Assises are commonly kept , it would be little better in account then a Village . Verterae is long since decayed , and the name of it changed into Burgh : for it is cōmonly named Burgh under Stanemore . In which , it is said , a Romane Captain made his abode with a band of Directores , in the declining age of the Roman Empire . These two places William of Newborough calleth Princely Holds , and writeth that William King of Scots a little before he himselfe was taken prisoner at Alnewicke , surprized them on a suddain , but K. Iohn recovered them after , and liberally bestowed them upon Robert Vipont for his many worthy services . ( 9 ) There is mention made but of one religious house that hath bin in all this Country , and that was a little Monastery seated neere unto the River Loden built by Thomas the sonne of Gospatrick , the sonne of Orms : where there is a fountaine or spring that ebbes and flowes many times a day , and it is thought that some notable act of atchievement hath been performed there , for that there be huge stones in forme of Pyramides , some nine foote high , and fourteen foot thick , ranged for a mile in length directly in a row , and equally distant , which might seeme to have bin there purposely pitched in memory thereof : but what that Act was , is not now knowne , but quite worne out of remembrance by times injury . ( 10 ) Other matters worthy observation are onely these : that at Amboglana , now called Amble-side , neere the upper corner of Wimander-mear , there appeares at this day the ruines of an ancient Citie , which by the British Brickes , by Roman-money oftentimes found there , by High-wayes paved leading unto it , and other likelihoods , seemes to have beene a worke of the Romanes : The Fortresse therof so long fenced with a ditch and rampire , that it tooke up in length one hundred thirty two Ells , and in bredth eight . There are also neere Kendale in the River Can , two Catadupae or Waterfals , where the waters descend with such a forcible downefall , that it compels a mighty noise to be heard , which the neighbour Inhabitants make such use of , as they stand them in as good stead as Prognostications : for when that which standeth North from them soundeth more cleare , and with a louder eccho in their eares , they certainely looke for faire weather to follow : But when that on the South doth the like , they expect foggy mists and showres of raine . ( 11 ) This Province is traded with foure Market-Towns , fortified with the strength of seven Castles , and hath 26. Parishes in it for the celebration of Divine service . map of the county of Westmorland THE COUNTIE WESTMORLAND AND KENDALE THE CHEIF TOWNE DESCRIBED With the Armes of Such Nobles as have bene Earles of either of them . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Westmorland . A AMbleside . APPLEBY . Great Ashby . Little Ashby . Askham . B Banton . Barborne Chappell . Barnside . Barrow Flu. Barton . The Beacon . Below Flu. Betham . Blaterne . Bolton . Branton . Brederdale head . Brederdale foote . Brigsterparke . Brougham Castle . Buley Castle . Burberk Flu. Burgh Castle . Buriels . Burton . Burton . C Caber . Camswick Parke . Chappollan . Claperyate . Cleborn . Cliston . Colnhead Parke . Cottes flat . Coulby . Cowgarth . Crakenthorp . Croke . Crosby-Garret . Crosby-Ravensworth Croscrake . Crostermond . Crosthwaite . D Depedale . Dribek . Drivevers . Duston . E Eden Flu. F Farleton . Farleton . Fawsetwood . Firbanke . G Gilse . Glenkroden . Glenkwen Flu. Grarigge hall . Gresmere . H Harberwen . Hartshop hall . Hartley Castle . Hawse . Helbeck . Helstonlathe . Helton . Helton . Heltondale . Helvillon hill . Hoffe . Holimill Crosse. Howgill Castle . I The Inges . K Saint Katharins . Kellathe . KENDALL . Kendall Castle . Kentmere . Killington . KIRKBY Steven . KIRKBY Landall . Kirkby Thuet . Kirkland . Knock. Knothill . L Little Langdale . Great Langdale . Langdale . Langrig . Lanridge . Lanton . Levens Bridge . Lowther . Lune Flu. M Mallerstange . Mallerstange Forrest . Malmesborne . Markendale Chappell . Marton . Meborne . Methap . Middleton . Milborne . Milkinthorp . Morlan . Morton . Morton . Great Musgrave . Little Musgrave . Mylnthorp . N Naneworth . Nathy . Newbiggin . Newbiggin . Nine Churches . O Oddelden . Oddelden Parke . Little Ormeside . Great Ormeside . Orton . P Paterdale . Pendragon Castle . Preston Chappell . R Raisgill hall . Rasebeck . Rasgill . Ravinstangdale . Regill . Runthwate . S Seggeswick . Selfted hall . Shales . Shapp . Siserghe . Sleddale . Slegill . Sleelmere . Smardale . Soulby . Sowerby . Sput Flu. Striklands . Stainmore . Stanley . Stokbridge . Sunbiggin . T Templesowerby . Thornthwate . Thurnby . Trout Bek . Trout Bek . Tybay . V Vnderbarrow . W Warcop . Wastall head . Wastall foote . Watland . Warton hall . Whinfield . Whinfield hill . Whinfield Forrest . Wickerslack . Winderworth . Winton . Witherslak . Wynster Flu. Wynster Chappell . Wynander-mere . CVMBERLAND . CHAPTER XLIIII . CUMBERLAND , the farthest North-west Province in this Realme of ENGLAND , confronteth upon the South of Scotland , and is divided from that Kingdome partly by the River Kirsop , then crossing Eske , by a Tract thorow Solome-Mosse , untill it come to the Solwaye Frith , by Ptolemie called the Itune Baye . The North-west part is neighboured by Northumberland , more East-ward with Westmerland , the South with Lancashire , and the West is wholly washed with the Irish Sea. ( 2 ) The forme whereof is long and narrow , pointing wedge-like into the South , which part is altogether pestred with copped hils , and therefore hath the name of Cop-land . The middle is more levell , and better inhabited , yeelding sufficient for the sustenance of man : but the North is wilde and solitary , combred with hils , as Cop-land is . ( 3 ) The Ayre is piercing , and of a sharpe temperature , and would be more biting , were it not that those high hils breake off the Northerne stormes , and cold falling snowes . ( 4 ) Notwithstanding , rich is this Province , and with great varieties thereof is replenished : the hils , though rough , yet smile upon their beholders , spread with sheepe and cattle , the vallies stored with grasse and corne sufficient : the sea affordeth great store of fish , the land over-spread with varietie of fowles , and the rivers feed a kinde of Muskle that bringeth forth Pearle , where in the mouth of the Irt , as they lie gaping and sucking in dew , the Country people gather and sell to the Lapidaries , to their owne little , and the buyers great gaine . But the Mines Royall of Copper , whereof this Country yeeldeth much , is for use the richest of all : the place is at Keswick and Newland , where likewise the Black Lead is gotten , whose plentie maketh it of no great esteeme ; otherwise a commoditie that could hardly be missed . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants knowne to the Romans , were the Brigantes , whom Ptolemie disperseth into Westmerland , Richmond , Durham , Yorke-shire , and Lancashire . But when the Saxons had over-borne the Britaines , and forced them out of the best , to seeke their resting amongst the vast Mountaines , these by them were entred into , where they held play with those enemies maugre their force , and from them , as Marianus doth witnesse , the Land was called Cumber , of those Kumri the Britaines . But when the State of the Saxons was sore shaken by the Danes , this Cumberland was accounted a Kingdome it self ; for so the flower-gatherer of Westminster recordeth : King Edmund ( saith he ) with the helpe of Leoline Prince of South-Wales , wasted all Cumberland , and having put out the eyes of the two sonnes of Dunmail King of that Province , granted that Kingdome unto Malcolm King of Scots , whereof their eldest sonnes became Prefects . This Province , King Stephen , to purchase favor with the Scots , what time he stood in most need of aide , confirmed by gift under their Crowne ; which Henry the Second notwithstanding made claime unto and got , as Newbrigensis writeth , and laid it againe in the Marches of England : since when , many bickerings betwixt these Nations herein have hapned , but none so sore against the Scotish side as was that at Sollome-Mosse , where their Nobilitie disdaining their Generall Oliver Sinclere , gave over the Battle , and yeelded themselves to the English ; which dishonour pierced so deeply into the heart of King Iames the fifth , that for griefe thereof he shortly after died . ( 6 ) Many memorable Antiquities remaine and have beene found in this County : for it being the Confines of the Romans Possessions , was continually secured by their Garrisons , where remain at this day parts of that admirable wall built by Severus : also an other Fortification from Werkinton to Elns Mouth , upon the Sea-shore toward Ireland , by Stilico raised when under Theodosius he suppressed the rage of the Picts and Irish , and freed the Seas of the Saxons Pyrats . Vpon Hardknot hill , Moresby , Old Carleil , Papcastle along the Wall , and in many other places , their ruines remaine , with Altars , and Inscriptions of their Captaines and Colonies , whereof many have beene found , and more as yet lie hid . ( 7 ) The chiefest Citie in this Shire is Carlile , pleasantly seated betwixt the Rivers Eden , Petterell , and Caud , by the Romans called Luguzallum ; by Beda , Luell ; by Ptolemie , Leucopibia ; by Ninius , Caer-Lualid ; and by us Carlile . This Citie flourishing under the Romans , at their departure , by the furious outrages of the Scots and Picts was dejected , yet in the dayes of Egfrid King of Northumberland was walled about : but again defaced by the over-running Danes , lay buried in her owne ashes the space of two hundred yeers : upon whose ruines at length Rufus set his compassionate eye , and built there the Castle , planting a Colony of Flemings to secure the Coasts from the Scots , but upon better advisement removed them into Wales . After him , Henry his brother and successour ordained this Citie for an Episcopall See : whose site is placed in the degree of Longitude from the first West part 17. and 2. scruples , and the Pole thence elevated from the degree of Latitude 55. and 56. scruples . ( 8 ) West from hence , at Burgh upon the sand , was the fatall end of our famous Monarch King Edward the First , who there leaving his Warres unfinished against Scotland , left his troubles , and soone missed life , to his untimely and soone lamented death . ( 9 ) And at Salkelds upon the River Eden , a Monument of seventie seven stones , each of them ten foot high above ground , and one of them at the entrance fifteene , as a Trophie of Victory was erected . These are by the By-dwellers called Long Megge and her Daughters . ( 10 ) This County , as it stood in the fronts of assaults , so was it strengthned with 25. Castles , and preserved with the prayers ( as then was thought ) of the Votaries in the houses erected at Carlile , Lenecoft , Wetherall , Holme , Daker , and Saint Bees . These with others were dissolved by King Henry the eight , and their revenewes shadowed under his Crowne : but the Province being freed from charge of subsidie , is not therefore divided into Hundreds in the Parliament Rowles , whence we have taken the divisions of the rest : onely this is observed , that therein are seated nine Market-Townes , fiftie eight Parish-Churches , besides many other Chappels of ease . map of Cumberland CUMBERLAND AND THE ANCIENT CITIE CARLILE DESCRIBED WITH MANY MEMORABLE AN TIQVITIES THEREIN FOUND OBSERVED A TABLE of all the Towns in Cumberland . A Acton . Aglionby . Aldby . Alhollowes . Alne Flu. Alme . Allonby . Alonby . Alwarby . Ancautre . Kirk Ander . Anstable . Arladon . Armanthwat castle . Armanthwat . Armebath . Artruth . Askerton castle . Aspatre . Austermore . B Kirk Banton . Little Banton . Bardsey hall . Barrenwood Parke . Basmthauate . Beamont . S. Bees head . S. Bees . Bekermond . Bew-castle . Birtby . Black-band . Black-hall . Blek-hall . Blencongey . Blenge Flu. Blenkerne . Blynroser . Blenrake . Bodell . Bolton . Borrodale . Boulnesse . Bowtell . Brakenthwar . Braken hill . BRAMPTON . Brathwate . Brathwate . S. Brides . Bridgeham . Bridekirk . Brisco . Brodwater . Bronelston . Brounrig . Brumfeild . Bucknes . Burds wold . Burgh kirke . Burnes . Bustwath hill . C Cambek Flu. Kirk Cambok . Cammerton . Cander . Canda Flu. Cannonby . Cardew . Cardronok . Carlton . Carleton . Carleton . CARLILE . Castle Caroke . Castlesteed . Caswald howe . Catterley . Cauthwate . Chappell of the grune . Church . Cladbek . Clifton . Coker Flu. Corryhouse . COKERMOVTH . Combe whitton . Copeland . Copeland forrest . Corby Castle . Corno . Cote hill . Cristenbury crag . Crokedale . Croglin Church . Little Croglin . Crosby . Crosby . Crosthate . Croston . Cumcatith . Culgaith . Cumrew . D Dacor Flu. Dacor castle . Dalemane . Dalegarth . Darwent fels . Darwen Flu. Darwent Flu. Darwen Iland . Dauston . Dauston hall . Denok Flu. Dent hill . Denton hall . Over Denton . Nether Denton . Dereham . Derwentfote Haven . Devonby . Deyn. Distinton . Douthwait . P. Drigg . Drumbugh castle . Dubmill . Dudden Flu. Dunbalrasse stones . E Eden Flu. Eden Flu. Ednell . Eglesfeild . EGREMOND . Eimont Flu. Elne Flu. Elneboro . Emleton . Emsaugh . Enerdale . Esgill . Esk Flu. Eskdale . F Fedington . Fingland . Flimby . Forlam . Fornside . G Gamlesby . Gamleby . Gargill . The Gele crag . Gelt Flu. Gilcrosse . Gilsland . Glasenby . Glasen . Gofforth . The Grange . Grastocke Castle . Grinsdale . Grisedale . H Hale . Harbybrow . Kard-knot . Hareridge Hall. Harinton . Harington . Harper hill . Hathewate . Haton Castle . Haton . Haughton . Hay castle . Helbeck crag . Hestedach . Heskew . Hesket . Highgate . Highyate castle . Holme . The Horse Head. The Houses . Hudles kew . Huthwate . Huton . Huton Iohn . I IERBY . Inglewood forrest . S. Iohns . S. Iohns . Iohnby . Irthing Flu. Irton . Iet Flu. Isle . Itenfeild . Itunebay . K KESWICK . Kirbek Flu. Kirkanders . Kirkby . The Kirksop foot . L The Laith . The Lamiford . Lamonby . Lampley . Langanby . Langnewton . Lasen . Lasenby . Lathes . S. Laurence . Legburgh wate . Lenecroft . White Leven . Kirk Leventon . Lenton Flu. Black Leven Flu. The Lies . Limers dale . Lorton . Lowbyer . Lowswater . Lynstoke Castle . West Lynton . M The Masthorn . Materdale . Old Mawborow . Medowhushwood . Melmerby . Mewtoo beacon . S. Michaels chappell . Millum Castle . Millum Castle . Millum . Milne hill . Momaster . Moresby . Mosedale . The Mote . Motherby . The Mynes Royall . The Mynes . Myterdale . N Naworth castle . Netherby . Newbiggen . Newbiggin . Newby . Newland chappell . New-lathes . New-more . Newton in Ardale . Nunny . O Orton . Overhall . Ousby . Outerbye . Owterside . Owton . P Pap-castle . PENRETH . Penrodok . Petterell . Petterell wrey . Plumland . Pole. Portinskal . Pottrose Flu. Punsonby . R Raby-Cotes . Rauderside hall . RAVENGLAS . Raughton head chappell . Rawthate . Redmane . Reunok . Ribton . The Rose castle . Rotherby . Rowcliffe castle . Rowcliffe . S Saberham . Salkeldes . Sawbarron . Scalbye . Scalby Castle . Scascall . Seaton . Seaton . Sellofeld . Setmurther . Silluth . Silverside . Skelton . Skiddow hill . Skinburnesse . Skirwith . Skutterby . Stafle . Stainton . Stangartiksed . Stanwix . Stannborn . Stapleton . Sollome Mosse . Sowerby . Sowporte . Sowterfeild . Spade Adam . Shire stones upon Wrenosse . Sunderland . T Tallantre . Tarraby . Taukin . Thakthwate . Thornthwate . Threlcot . Thurbury Flu. Thuresbye . Thwate . South Tyne . Flu. Tomwat hill . Torpenny . The new Towne . Tretermane . Trout Bek . V Vent Flu. Uffay parke . Uldale . Ulles Flu. Ullok . Unerigg . Unthank . Unthank . Uprightby . W Wakthwate . Waleton . Wampul Flu. VVampall . VVardall . VVarnell . VVarton . VVarwick . VVasdale chappell . Nether Wasdale . VVatenlath . VVathermelak . VVawburthwat . WERKINTON . VVestward . Westward forrest . VVesthall . Wetherall . Whidbek . Whitridge . Whithaven . Whitlaton . VVhittyham . Whitelose . Wiborne . Widehope . Winsgell . With hill . Kirses VVold . VVulsty Castle . THE Countie of Northumberland , which the English Saxons called Nort-humberlond , hath on the South the Bishopricke of Durham , being shut in with the River Derwent , and with Tyne ; the North is confined upon Scotland , the West upon part of Scotland , and part of Cumberland : the East-side lieth altogether upon the Sea , called Mare-Germanicum . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is Triangle , and differs not much in the sidings ; for from her South-East unto the South West-point are neere unto fortie miles ; from thence to her North-point are sixtie miles , and her base along the Sea-shore fortie-five miles : The whole in circumference is about one hundred fourtie five miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre must needs be subtle and piercing , for that the Northernly parts are most exposed to extremity of weathers , as great windes , hard frosts , and long lying of snowes , &c. Yet would it be farre more sharper then it is , were not the Germane Seas a ready means to futher the dissolution of her Ice and Snow , and the plentie of Coales there gotten , a great helpe to comfort the bodie with warmth , and defend the bitter coldnesse . ( 4 ) The Soyle cannot be rich , having neither fertility of ground for corne or cattell , the most part of it being rough , and in every place hard to be manured , save onely towards the Sea and the River Tyne , where , by the great diligence and industrious paines of good husbandry , that part is become very fruitfull . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants of this Countrey , mentioned by Ptolemy , were called Ottalini , Ottadeny , and Ottadini , which by an easie alteration , ( as Master Cambden saith ) if it had beene called Ottatini , signifying , above the Tyne , or on the further side of Tyne ( for so this people were planted ) there would have beene much consonance both with the name of the Inhabitants , and the Position and Site of the Province . ( 6 ) The chiefest commoditie that enricheth this Countie are those stones Linthancraces , which we call Sea-coales , whereof there is such plentie and abundance digged up , as they doe not onely returne a great gaine to the Inhabitants , but procure also much pleasure and profit to others . ( 7 ) No place of this Province vents forth so many of these Sea-coales into other regions as Newcastle doth , being the very eye of all the Townes in this Countie : for it doth not onely minister reliefe ( by such provision ) to all other parts of England , but doth also furnish the wants of forraine Countries with her plentie . By meanes of this , and the intercourse of Trafficke which it hath , the place is growne exceeding rich and populous . Before the Conquest it was called Monk-chester : having beene ( as it seemed ) in the possession of Monkes : and Chester being added , which signifies a bulwark or place of defence , shewes that in ancient time it had been a place of fortification . ( 8 ) After the Conquest it got the name of Newcastle , by the new Castle which Robert the Sonne of William the Conquerour built there , out of the ground . What it was called in old time is not knowne , yet some are of opinion that it may be thought to have been Gatrosentum , for that Gateshead , the suburbe ( as it were ) of the same , expresseth in the owne proper signification that British name Gatrosentum . It is now most ennobled both by the Haven ( which Tyne maketh ) of that notable depth , that it beareth very tall ships , and is able to defend them against storms and tempests . As also by many favours and honours where with it hath beene dignified by Princes : for Richard the second , granted that a Sword should be carried before the Maior , and Henry the sixt made it a Countie , consisting of a Corporation within it selfe . It is adorned with foure Churches , and fortified with strong walls that have eight gates . It is distant from the first West line 21. degrees and 30. minutes , and from the Equinoctiall line towards the North pole 34. degrees and 57. minutes . ( 9 ) The utmost towne in England , and the strongest hold in all Britaine , is Barwick . From whence it had the name is not certainely made knowne . Some fetch it from Berengarius a Duke ( never read of : ) some say it was called Beornica-ƿic in the old English-Saxon tongue , which is the Towne of the Bernicians . Howsoever , this is better to be said then trusted : and whencesoever it hath the name , it is seated betweene two mightie Kingdoms , shooting far into the Sea , with the which , and the River Tweed , it is almost encompassed : and whensoever any discord fell betweene the two Nations , this place was the first thing they tooke care of . It hath indured the brunts of divers inroades and incursions , and been oftentimes both possessed and repossessed of the Scots and English : But since it was reduced under the command of Edward the fourth , our Kings have from time to time so strengthened it with new workes and fortifications , as they cut off all hopes of winning it . The Governour of this Towne is also Warden of the East Marches against Scotland . The longitude of it according to Mathematicall observation , is 21 degrees and 43. minutes : the latitude 55. degrees and 48. minutes . ( 10 ) The Inhabitants of this Countie are a warlike people , and excellent light horsemen , and are made fierce and hard by the severall encounters of the Scots , and not much unlike them in neither , betwixt whom in this County many battels have beene fought , and the successes oftentimes waved thorow very doubtfully , the victory sometimes falling to the Scots , sometimes to the English. At Otterburne was one , in which three or foure times it stood doubtfully indifferent , till in the end , the Scots got the upper hand of the English : Howbeit their glory was not made so illustrious by this Conquest , but that it was as much darkned by the foile they received at Anwicke , where William King of the Scots , was taken and presented prisoner to Henry the 2. As also by that battell at Brumridge , where King Athelstan fought a pitcht field against Anlase the Dane , Constantine King of Scots , and Eugenius king of Cumberland , and that with such fortunate successe , as it hath left matter sufficient to fill the pens of Historians . Flodden field also memorable in the death of Iames the fourth , king of Scots , who was there slaine , and his Armie overthrowne in a sharpe fight , as hee displayed his Banner ( in great hope ) against England , when king Henry the 8. lay at the siege of Turnay in France . ( 11 ) Other battels in this Countie have been , as that at Hexam ( called by Bede , Hangustald ) wherein Iohn Nevill Marquesse Montacute , encountred the Leaders of the Lancastrian faction with much courage , and with greater successe put them to flight , for which hee was made Earle of Northumberland by Edward the fourth . As also that at Dilston ( by Bede called Dinelsburne , ) where Oswald having the faith of Christ for his defence and armour , slew Cedwall the Britaine in a set battell , himself straight-wayes becomming a professed Christian , and causing his people to be instructed in Christian Religion . ( 12 ) Many memorable Antiquities are found in this Countrey along the wall , and in other places : As pieces of Coyne , Inscriptions , broken and unprefect Altars , &c. ( the ruines of the wall yet to be seene : ( but none that deserves more to be remembred then Wall-Town ( by Bede called Ad Murum ) for that Segbert King of the East-Saxons was in it baptized in the Christian faith by the hands of Paulinus : and Halyston , where the same Paulinus is said to have baptized many thousands in the faith of Christ , in the Primitive Church of the English Nation . ( 13 ) Busy-gap is a place infamous for robbing and theeving , and is therefore rather remembred as a cautiatory note for such as have cause to travell that way , then for any proper matter of worth it hath , that merits place with other parts of this Province . Other matters of observation are onely these , that North Tyne ( running through the Wall ) waters two Dales , which breede notable light Horsemen , and both of them have their hilles ( hard by ) so boggie , and standing with water on the top , that no Horsemen are able to ride thorow them , and yet ( which is wonderfull ) there be many great heaps of stones ( called Lawes ) which the neighbouring people are verily perswaded were cast up and laid together in old time , in remembrance of some that were slain there . There is also a Martiall kinde of men which lie out , up and downe in little cottages , ( called by them Sheales & Shealings ) from Aprill to August , in scattering fashion , summering ( as they terme it ) their cattell , and these are such a sort of people as were the ancient Nomades . The last , not least , matter of note is this , that the Inhabitants of Morpeth set their owne Towne on fire in the yeare of Christ 1215. in the spight they bare to King Iohn , for that he and his Rutars over-ran these Countries . This Countie hath five Market-Townes in it for her trade of buying and selling , 26. Castles for her strength and fortification , and 460. Parish-Churches for divine service . map of Northumberland NORTHUMBERLAND . A ABsheles . Acam . Ackton . Acton . Akelynton . Allanton . Allenton . Almeburne . ALNEWICK . Alnham . East Al●ow flu . West Allow flu . Anbell . Ancraft . Angetton . Anter-Chester . Aperley . Ashington . Asper sheles . Averwick . Aumond hill . Aydon Castle . Aylmouth . Aylnammore . B Bamburg . Barmore . Barodon . Barraford . Barrinton . BARWICK . Barwick . Great Bavinton . Bearle . Bedenell . Bedlinton . Bedford . Bellister castle . Bellerley . The Bellyn . Belkerk . Belsey castle . Beltingham . Beneley . Bentham . Benwell . Berling . Great Bewick . Little Bewick . Bewfront . Bichefield . Bickerton . Biker . Billingham . Billistone . Bilton . Bingfield . Brikes . Biwell castle . Blacklaw . Black-brea . Black-bedon . Blakedon . Black-hall . Blake law . Blakeworth . Blenkensop Castle . Blithe flu . Blithes Newkes . Bolam . Bottle Castle . Bowesden . Bowmet . Bowton . Bradford . Bradley hall . Brankeston . Bransaugh . Branton . Branton . Brearidge . Brenkhorn . Brinkley . Brome parke . Bromeridge . Bromish flu . Brumley . Brunton . Bruntons . Buckton . Budle . Burdop . Burrodon . Burtley . Burton . Buston . Busigap . Buteland . Butterhagh . C Caddon . Callalee . Callie parke . Cammas . Captheaton . Carehouse . North Carleton . South Carleton . Carram . Carrow towre . Carswell . The Carter . Castley . Catchaside . Catchborne . Causey . Cerbridge . Charleton . Chatton . Chesterwood . Cheswick . Chetlop Burne . Cheviot hils . East-Chevinton . West-Chevinton . Chillingham . Chirden . Chipechase . Chirtons . Cholerton . Claroo . Cockley . Cockley towne . Cocket flu . Coket Iland . Cocklaw hill . Cold-Marton . Conwood chapel Colwell . Cornwale . Corsenside . Cortington castle Cotewall tower . Coupland . Cowpon . Cragshels . Cramlinton . Crawley . Crawstor . Christenbury cra . Crocklaw . Cronkley . Cunningarth . D Dala Castle . Dareshall . Dawton . Deddington . Denijk . Denton . Detcham . Dichborns . Dilston . Dissingtons . Doteland . Donols flu . Downeham . Doxford . Druriche . Duke pul . Dunkefield . Dunnington . Dunston . Dunterley . Dunstaburgh Castle . Durtreborn . E Eawden . Edderston . Edington . Edlingham castle . Eglingham . Eland hall . Eldes . Elford . Elihaugh . Elis. Elishaw . Ellesden . Ellingham . Ellyke . Elmeley . Eltringham . Embleton . Emmothilis . Emmouthough . Erington . Erisden . Eslington . Espley . Essheales . Etall . Etall Castle . Evart . F Fallowfield . Farley . Farnlaw . Fauston hall . Fauterley . Fawlee . Faulick . Fawnes . Felkinton . Felton . Fennam . Fennik . Fennik hall . Fetherston haugh . Flights fell . Flodden hill . Font flu . Ford Castle . Fowbre . Framlington . G Garretlee . The Gelecrag . Gijsons . Gilderdale . Glanthisse . Glanton . Gloucester . The Grange . Grange . Greene. Greenchester . Greene haugh . Greene hatherly . Greene Leighton Greenested . Grindridge . North Gosford South Gosford . Goswick . Grotehugh . Gunnerton . H Haden bridge . Haggerston . Haledon . Halewell . Halidon hill . Haliston . Halton hall . Halton-sheeles . Halt-wesell . Hambleton . Hamburne hall . The Haggiston . Haton . Hathrington . wark . Haughton . Haukeslaw . Haukwell . Hawcople . Hay close . Haydon . Hartbottle castle . Harehaugh . Harelaw . Harford . Kirk Harle . West Harle Harnam . Harlow . Harsingside . Hartborn . Harterton . Hartley flu . Hartley . Hartside . Harvep . Harwood sheeles Headly . Heaton . Heborn . Hebborne . Heddon . East Heddon . Hedgely . The Hee field . Hefferlaw . Helterborne . Heppescote . Hessh . Heslaside . Heselridge . Ould Heton . Herton . HEXAM . Hexley . Highley . Hoclugh . Holy Iland . Holinhead . Horde . The horshead . Horsley . Horton Grange . Horton Castle . Howborne . Howick . Howtell . Long Houghton . Houghton . Houghton . Hugh . Hull . Hurst . Hyndley . I Ilderton . Ingram . Ingey . S. Iohn Lee. K Kemblespeth hill . Kenton . Kepik . Killam . Killinworth . Kinsingham . Kirkhaugh . Kirkley . Kirk whelpington . Kineleyside . Knaresdale . Knewdon . Kyley . L Lamley . Lamyford . Langhaugh . Langley Castle . Langton . Leame . Leaplyshe . Learmouth . Lee-hall . Lees. Leminaton . Lesbury . East Lilborne . West Lilborne . Lire hillam . Longhope . Longhurst . Longshawes . Long-witton . The forrest of Lowes . Lowick . Lowlyn . Lucker . Lungridge . Lurbottle . Lynbridge . Lyne flu . Lynton . Lyom . M Mad-fennes . Maiden crosse . Marelet . S. Margaret . Medow-hough . Melchriche . Meldon . Mickeley . Middleborn . Middleton . Middleton . Middleton hall . Middletons . Milborne . Milfield . Minsterakers . Mitforth . Monk-seton . Moretowne . Nether Morley . MORPETH . Morrik . Morton . Mosedon . Mowap . Mousewell . Munk. Munkryse . N Nesbet . Netherton . Nethpoole . Newbiggin . Newbiggin . Newbiggin . Newbiggins . Newbiggins . Newborn . Newburgh . New Chappell . NEW CASTLE . Newlands . Newneham . Newsham . Newshele . Newsted . Newtowne . Newtowne . Newtowne . Newtowne . Newton . Newton . Newton . Newton . Newton hall . Newton kirke . Nobock . Nopton . Norham . Norton . Nuke . Nunnikirk . Nunriding . O Ogle Castle . Oldtowne . Ord. S. Oswald . Otterburne . Over-hall . Over-Acres . Ovinton . Ovingham . Ouldtowne . Outchester . Owmers . Owston . P Padston . Parkhead . Pegton . Penpughe . Permandley . Plankford . Plashe . Pont flu . Pontland . Portgate . Prendick . Preslik . Pessan . Preston . Pruddo Castle . R Ratten Raw. Rause Castle hill . Raylees . Radeswouth . Redesdale . Rellosyse . Revela . The Reye . Ridlamhope . Ridland flu . Ridley flu . Little Rile Great Rile . Riplington . Rising . Robbs Crosse. Rock . Rochester . Rodom . Rothbury . Rotheley . Roseborne . Roseden . Rosse . Rugley . Runington . Rutchester . Rutchester . S Sammeshouse . Sandon . Seaton . Seaton . Seaton dalavell . Sewenshele . Sibbenes . Sibton sheles . Sighill . Simonburn castle . Simonside . Sindrop . Sharpenton . Shavon . Shelduks . She le flu . Shele-hall . Shepewash . Shilburnehaugh . Shilbottel . Shilvington . Shipley . Shitlinton . Shorley . Shortslat . Shoston . Shotley . Shotton . Skrimmerston . Skernwood . Slealey . Slekbornes . Smalborne . Smalborne . Snepe . Snipe-house . Snitter . Snuke-banke . Spi-Crag . Spindleston . The Spittle . The Spittle . Spurtwell . White Squire hill . The red Squire . Stanforth . Stannington . Stanton . Steele hall . Stele . Stonehall . Stokeswood . Stoubes . Stavertpeele . Sunderland . Swinborne castle . Little Swinborn Swinnon . The Syde . T Tarsell . Till flu . Tinmouth . Tinmouth Castle . Titlington . Thecam . Thirlewall . Thokerinton . Thornburn . Thornhope . Thornham towre Thornton . Thornton . Throple . Throxton . Todhorn . Toddelwood . Togesden . Toneley . Tossons . Over Trewhet . Nether Trewhet . Tritlinton . Troughwhen . Tuggell . Tweedmouth . Tweedmouth . Tweed flu . Twisell Tylmouth . Tyne flu . Tyne flu . Tyne head . Tyndale . V Vgham . Vnthank . Vsway flu . W Wall. Wall towne . Wallington . Walker . Walwick . Wamson . Wanspeck flu . Warden . Warke Castle . Warne flu . Warnemouth . Warnford . Warton . Warmouth . Wateryate . Wawbottle . Weldon . Welton . Wesell . Wetewood . Weteslades . West Newton . Widon . Wilam . Williamston . Willinton . Willy Motswick . Winchester . Windram . Winnelraw . Wintrig . Witherington Castle . Whanton . Wharby . The Whele Feil . West Welpington . Whitchester . Whitfield . Whitfield hall . Whitlathe . Whitley sheeles . Whitside . Whittel . Whittentons . Whittrenstall . Whittingham . Whitton Castle . Whitton towre . Woodburnes . Wooden . Woodhall . Woodhouses . Woodhouse . Woperden . Workesborn . Worndon . Wreghill . Wullaw . Wuller . Y Yardrop . Yarro . Yarnwiche . Yellinton . Yeverin hill . THE I le of Man is termed by Ptolemy , Moneda ; by Pliny , Monabia ; by Orosius , Menavia ; by Beda , Menavia secunda ; and by Gyldas , Eubonia , and Manaw . The Britaines name ●● Men●● ; the inhabitants , Maninge ; and we Englishmen , The I le of Man. It boundeth North-ward upon Scotland , South-ward upon the I le of Anglesey , East-ward upon part of Lancashire , and West-ward upon the Coast of Ireland . ( 2 ) The form is long and narrow ; for from Cransl●n to the Mull-hils , where it is longest , it onely stretcheth it selfe to twenty nine miles ; but from the widest part , which is from Peele-Castle , to Douglas-point , are scarce nine ; the whole compasse about , is four score and two miles . ( 3 ) The air is cold and sharp , being bordering upon the Septentrionall parts , and for her shelter having but a wall of water . They have few Woods ; onely they light sometimes upon subterranean trees buryed under the ground , by digging up the earth for a clammie kinde of Turfe , which they use for fewell . ( 4 ) The soile is reasonable fruitfull both for Cattell , Fish , and Corn ; yet it rather commendeth the pains of the people then the goodnes of the ground ; for by the industrie of the Inhabitants it yeeldeth sufficiencie of every thing for it self , and sendeth good store into other Countries . It hath fields ( by good manuring ) plenteous of Barley and Wheat , but especially of Oats ; and from hence it comes that the people eat most of all Oaten bread . It beares abundance of Hemp and Flaxe , and is full of mighty flockes of sheepe and other Cattell : yet are they smaller in body then we have in England , and are much like to the Cattell in Ireland that are neighbouring upon it . ( 5 ) This commmodity makes this Iland more happie then we are here : for the people are there free from unnecessary commencements of Suites , from long & dilatory Pleas , and from frivolous feeing of Lawyers . No Judge or Clerks of the Court take there any penny for drawing Instruments , or making of Processes . All controversies are there determined by certain Judges , without writings or other charges , and them they call Deemsters , and choose forth among themselves . If any complaint be made to the Magistrate for wrongs either done or suffred , he presently taketh up a stone , and fixeth his marke upon it , and so delivereth it unto the party plaintiffe , by vertue of which he both calls his adversary to appearance , and to produce his witnesses . If the case fall out to be more litigious , and of greater consequence then can easily be ended , it is then referred to twelve men , whom they terme The keyes of the Iland . Another happines enricheth this Iland , namelie , the securitie and government thereof , as being defended from neighbour enemies by Souldiers that are prest and ready ; for on the South-side of the I le stands Bala-Curi ( the Bishops chief place of residence ) and the Pyle , and a Blockhouse standing in a little Iland , where there is a continuall Garrison of Souldiers . And it is so well managed for matter of rule and civill discipline , that every man there possesseth his own in peace and safetie . No man lives in dread or danger of losing what he hath . Men are not there inclined to robbing or theeving , or licentious living . ( 6 ) The inhabitants of this Iland are for the most part religious , and loving to their Pastors , to whom they do much reverence and respect , frequenting duly to divine service , without division in the Church or innovation in the Cōmon-weale . The wealthier sort , and such as hold the fairest possessions , do imitate the people of Lancashire , both in their honest cariage & good hous-keeping . Howbeit the common sort of people both in their language and manners , come nighest unto the Irish although they somwhat relish and savour of the qualities of the Norwegians . ( 7 ) Things not worthy to be buried in the grave of oblivion are , that this Iland in the midst thereof riseth up with hills , standing very thicke , amongst which the highest is called Sceafull , from which upon a cleare and faire day , a man may easily see three Kingdoms at once ; that is , England , Scotland , & Ireland . This I le prohibits the customary manner of begging from doore to doore , detesting the disorders , as well Civill as Ecclesiasticall , of neighbour-Nations . And last , not least , that deservs to be committed to memory , is , that the womē of this Countrey , wheresoever they go out of their doors , gird themselves about with the winding-sheet that they purpose to be buryed in , to shew themselves mindefull of their mortalitie : and such of them as are at any time condemned to die , are sowed within a sack , and flung from a rock into the sea . ( 8 ) The whole I le is divided into two parts , South and North , whereof the one resembleth the Scotish in speech , the other the Irish. It is defended by two Castles , and hath seventeen Parishes , five Market-Townes , and many Villages . ¶ A Table of the Townes , Villages , Castles , Rivers , and Havens within the I le of Man , Alphabetically gathered . A Kirk Andrew . The point of Aire . B Baladoul , Balalough . Kirk Balalough . Balicaken . Balisaly Abbey . Balisaly Town . Friry Bewmakan . Kirk Bridge . Kirk Brodon . C Caltregh . The Calfe of Man. Castle Town Bay. Kirk Christ. Kirk Christ. Chappell . Clanmoy flu . Cobbe Borne . Corte . Cranston . D Dauby point . Dauby Town . Douglas point . DOUGLAS towne . Douglas haven . E Egnes . F Fleshik . G Glan-Brow . Glan-Cam . I Kirk Jarman . Jeorby point . Saint Johns Chappell . K Saint Katherins Chappel Kirk Kerbrey . L The point Lang-nouse . Laxi-Bay . Laxi-point . LAXI TOWNE . Kirk Lennon . Loughe . M Kirk Magh haul . Kirk Magh-hauls head . Malarlough . Kirk Mali. Kirk Migh-hil . Kirk Migh-hill flu . Saint Migh-hills Island . Min-hugh . Kirk Mortown . The Mull-hills . N Neb flu . The Nunnery . O Kirk Onkon . P Kirk Patriark . Kirk Patriark of the Peel . PEEL-Town . Peel-Castle . Polt Bash. Port Earn . Portell Morrey . Portwick . R Ramsey . RAMSEY Town . Ramsey haven . RUSHIN Castle . S Scarthlat . Shellack point . Snafeld . Solbe mouth . Solbe flu . Spalork . The Stack . Kirk Stanton . V Vark . W Watch-hill . The white Water . Black Water . Whetston . map of the Isle of Man THE ISLE OF MAN Exactly desribed , and into several Parishshes diuided , with euery Towne , Village , Baye , Creke , and Riuer therein conteyned . The bordringe Coasts wherewith it is circulated in their Situations self , and by the Compase accordīgly shewed , with their true distance from euery place vnto this Island by a seuerall scale obserued IT is here very pertinent to the purpose , to insert a small History of this Iland , that the atchievemēts heretofore had , may not be utterly buried , although they are waxen very old , & almost torn from remēbrance by the teeth of Time. It is confessed by all , that the Britains held this Iland , as they did all Britain But when the Nations from the North over fl●wed these South parts , like violent tempests , it became subiect to the Scots . Afterwards the Norwegians , who did most hurt from the Northern sea by their manifold robberies made this Iland and the He●rides to be their haunt , and erected Lords and petty Kings in the same , as is expressed in this Chronicle , Written ( as is reported ) by the Monkes of the Abbey of Russin . A Chronicle of the Kings of MAN. ANno Dom , 1●65 . Edward , of blessed memory , King of England , departed this life , and Harald the sonne of Godwyn succeeded him in the Kingdome , against whom Harald Harfager ( King of Norway ) came into the field , and fought a battle at Stainford bridge : but the English obtaining the victory , put them all to f●ight . Out of which chase Godred , 1 surnamed Crovan , the son of Harald the Black of Iseland , came unto Godred the sonne of Syrric , who reigned then in Man , and honourably received him . 2 ( 2 ) The same yeer William the Bastard conquered Enggland , and Godred the sonne of Syrric died , his sonne Fingall succeeding him . ( 3 ) An. 1066. Godred Crovan assembled a great Fleet , and came to Man , and fought with the people of the Land , but received the worst , and was overcome . The second time renewing his forces and his Fleet , he sayled into Man & joyned battell with the Manksmen , but was vanquished as before , and driven out of the field . Howbeit , what he could not at first bring to passe with power in those two severall Onsets , he afterward effected by policie . For the third time gathering a great multitude together , he arrived by night in the haven called Ramsey , and hid three hundred men in a Wood , which stood upon the hanging hollow brow of an hill called Sceafull . The Sun being risen , the Manksmen put their people in order of battle , and with a violent charge encountred with Godred . 3 The sight was hot for a time , and stood in a doubtfull suspense , till those three hundred men starting out of the Ambush behinde their backs , began to foyl the Manksmen , put them to the worst , and forced them to flie . Who seeing themselves thus discomfited , and finding no place of refuge left them to escape , with pitifull lamentation submitted themselves unto Godred , and besought him not to put to the sword such poore remainder of them as was left alive . Godred having compassion on their calamities , ( for he had been nursed for a time and brought up among them ) founded a retreat , and prohibited his host any longer pursuit . He being thus possessed of the I le of Man , dyed in the Iland that is called Ile , when he had reigned sixteen yeers . He left behinde him three sonnes , Lagman , Harald , and Olave . 4 ( 4 ) Lagman the eldest , taking upon him the Kingdome , reigned seven yeares . His brother Harald rebelled against him a great while ; but at length was taken prisoner by Lagman , who caused his members of generation to be cut off , and his eyes to be put out of his head ; which crueltie this Lagman afterwards repenting , gave over the Kingdom of his own accord , and wearing the badge of the Lords Crosse , took a journey to Ierusalem , in which he died . ( 5 ) An. 1075. all the Lords and Nobles of the Ilands hearing of the death of Lagman , dispatched Ambassadours to Murecard O●brien King of Ireland , and requested that he would send some worthy and industrious man of the Blood Royall to be their King , till Olave the son of Godred came to full age . 5 The King yeelding to their request , sent one Dopnald the son of Tade , and charged him to govern the Kingdome ( which by right belonged to another ) with lenitie and gentlenesse . But after he was come to the Crowne , forgetting , or not weighing , the charge that his Lord and Master had given him , swayed his place with great tyrannie , committing many outrages and cruelties , and so reigned three yeers : till all the princes of the Ilands agreeing together , rose up against him , and made him flie into Ireland . 6 ( 6 ) An. Do. 1111. Olave the son of Godred Crovan aforesaid , began his reigne , and reigned fourtie yeers , a peaceable Prince . He took to wife Affrica , the daughter of Fergus of Galway , of whom he begat Godred . By his Concubines he had Raignald , Lagman and Harald , besides many daughters , whereof one was married to Summerled , Prince of Herergaidel , who caused the ruine of the Kings of the Ilands . On her he begat four sons , Dungal , Raignald , Engus , and Olave . 7 ( 7 ) An. Dom. 1144. Godred the son of Olave , was created King of Man , and re●gned thirty yeers . In the third yeer of his reign the people of Dublin sent for him , and made him their King , Which Mure-card King of Ireland maligning , raised war , and sent Osibeley his half brother by the mothers side with 3000. men at Armes to Dublin , who by Godred and the Dublinians was slaine , and the rest all put to flight . These atchievemēts made , Godred returned to Man , and began to use tyranny , turning the Noblemen out of their inheritances . Whereupon one called Thorfin ( Otters sonne ) being mightier then the rest , came to Summerled , and made Dulgal ( Summerleds son ) king of the Ilands : whereof Godred having intelligence , prepared a Navie of 80. Ships to meet Summerled . And in the yeer 1156 there was a battle fought at Sea on Twelfth day at night , & many slain on both sides . But the next day they grew to a pacification , and divided the Kingdome of the Ilands among themselves . This was the cause of the overthrow of the Kingdom of the Iles. ( 8 ) An. 1158. Summerled came to Man , with a Fleet of fiftie three sayle , put Godred to flight , and wasted the land . Godred upon this crossed over to Norway for aide against Summerled . But Summerled in the mean time arriving at Rhinfrin ▪ and having gathered together a fleet of a 160. ships coveting to subdue all Scotland , by the just judgement of God , was vanquished by a few , and both himself and his son slain , with an infinite number of people . ( 9 ) The fourth day after , Raignald began to reigne , but Godred coming upon him out of Norway with a great multitude of armed men , took his brother Raignald , and bereft him both of his eyes , and genitall members . On the fourth Ides of November , An. Dom. 1187. Godred King of the Ilands died , and his body was translated to the I le of Ely. He left behinde him three sons , Raignald , Olave , and Yuar . He ordained in his life time that Olave should succeed him , because he onely was born legitimate . But the people of Man seeing him to be scarce ten yeers old , sent for Raignald , and made him their King. 8 This caused great division , and many turbulent attempts between the two Brethren for the space of thirty eight yeers ; which had no end , till at a place called Tnigua●●a there was a battle struck between them , wherein Olave had the victory , and Raignald was slaine . The Monkes of Russin translated his body unto the Abbey of S. Mary de Fournes , and there interred it in a place which himself had chosen for that purpose . ( 10 ) An. 1230. Olave and Godred Don ( who was Raignalds sonne ) with the Norwegians came to Man , 9 and divided the Kingdom among themselves . Olave held Man , and Godred being gone unto the Ilands , was slaine in the I le Lodhus . So Olave obtained the Kingdome of the Iles. He dyed the twelfth Calends of Iune , An. 1237. in S. Patricks Iland , and was buryed in the Abbey of Russin . ( 11 ) Harrold his sonne succeeded him , 10 being foureteene yeers of age , and reigned twelve yeers . In the yeer 1239. he went unto the King of Norway , who after two yeares confirmed unto him , his heyres and successours , under his Seal , all the Ilands which his Predecessours had possessed . ( 12 ) An. Do. 1242. Harrold returned out of Norway , and being by the inhabitants honourably received , had peace with the Kings of England , and of Scotland . The same yeer he was sent for by the King of Norway , and married his daughter . In the yeer 1249. as he returned homeward with his wife , he was drowned in a tempest neer unto the coasts of Radland . ( 13 ) An. Dom. 1249. Raignald the sonne of Olave , and brother to Harrold , 11 began his reign , and on the thirtieth day thereof was slaine by one Yuar a Knight , in a meadow neer unto the holy Trinity Church , and lyeth buried in the Church of S. Mary of Russin . ( 14 ) In the yeer 1252. Magnus the son of Olave , came to Man , 12 and was made King. The next yeer following he went to the King of Norway and stayed there a yeer . ( 15 ) In the yeer 1265. Magnus , ( Olaves son ) King of Man , and of the Ilands , departed this life , at the Castle of Russin , and was buryed in the Church of S. Mary of Russin . ( 16 ) In the yeer 1266. the Kingdome of the Ilands was translated , by reason of Alexander King of Scots , who had gotten into his hands the western Ilands , and brought the I le of Man under his dominion , as one of that number . ( 17 ) An. 1340. William Montacute Earl of Salisbury wrested it from the Scotish by strong hand and force of Armes : and in the yeer 1393. ( as Thomas Walsingham saith ) he sold Man and the Crown thereof unto William Scroope for a great summe of money . But he being beheaded for high Treason and his goods confiscate , it came into the hands of Henry the fourth King of England , who granted this Iland unto Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland . But Henry Percy entring into open rebellion the fift yeer following , the king sent Sir Iohn Stanley & William Stanley to seize the I le and Castle of Man , the inheritance whereof he granted afterwards to Sir Iohn Stanley & his heirs by Letters patents , with the Patronage of the Bishopricke , &c. So that his heires and successours , who were honoured with the Title of Earles of Darby , were commonly called Kings of Man. HOLY ILAND . THis Iland is called Lindisfarne , by the River Lied that is opposite unto it on the Coast of Northumberland . Beda tearmeth it a Demy Iland . The Britaines name it Inis Medicante , for that it twice every day suffereth an extraordinary inundation and over-flowng of the Ocean in manner of an Iland , which twice likewise makes it continent to the Land , and returning unto her watry habitation , laies the Shoare bare again , as before . It is called in English , Holy-Iland , for that in ancient times many Monks have been accustomed to retire themselves thither , and to make it their receptacle for solitude : having on the West and South , Northumberland , and more South-Eastward the Iland Farne . ( 2 ) The form of it is long and narrow , the West side narrower then the East , and are both conjoyned by a very small spang of Land that is left unto Conies . The South is much broader then the rest . It is from East to West about two thousand two hundred and fiftie pases ; and from North to South , twelve hundred and fiftie pases ; so that the circumference cannot be great . ( 3 ) The aire is not very good either for health or delight , as being seated on those parts that are subject to extremitie of cold , and greatly troubled with vapors and foggy mists that arise from the Seas . ( 4 ) The soyle cannot be rich , being rockie and full of stones , and unfit for Corne and tillage . It is neither commended for hils to feed sheepe , nor pastures to fat cattle , neither hath it vallies replenished with sweet springs , or running rivellets , onely one excepted , descending from a standing pond . The onely thing this Iland yeeldeth , is a fit and accommodate aptitude for Fishing and Fowling . ( 5 ) Notwithstanding this is very worthy of note concerning the same , which Alcuin wrote in an Epistle to Egelred King of Northumberland , namely , that it was a place more venerable then all the places of Britaine , and that after the departure of S. Paulinus from Yorke , there Christian Religion began in their Nation , though afterwards it there felt the first beginning of miserie and calamitie , being left to the spoile of Pagans and Miscreants . ( 6 ) It is also remembred of this Iland , that sometimes there hath been in it an Episcopall See , which Aidan the Scot instituted ( being called thither to preach the Christian Faith to the people of Northumberland ) being much delighted with the solitary situation thereof , as a most fit place for retire . But afterwards when the Danes , rifled and robbed all the Sea-coasts , the Episcopall See was translated to Durham . ( 7 ) This Iland so small in account either for compasse or commoditie , and so unpeopled and unprofitable , cannot be numerous in Townes and Villages . It hath in it onely one Towne , with a Church and a Castle , under which there is a commodious Haven , defended with a Block-house , situate upon an hill towards the South-East . FARNE I LE . THis I le South-Eastward seven miles from Holy Iland , sheweth it selfe distant almost two miles from Bambrough Castle . On the West and South it beareth upon Northumberland , and on the North-East side it hath other smaller Ilands adjoyning to it , as Wid-pens and Staple Iland , which lie two miles off Brondsman , and two lesser then these which are called the Wambes . ( 2 ) The forme of this I le is round , and no larger in compasse then may easily be ridden in one halfe of a day . The bredth of it is but five miles , and the length no more . The whole circumference extends it selfe no further then to fifteene miles . ( 3 ) The aire is very unwholesome , and subject both to many Dysenteries and other diseases , by reason of the mistie fogges and exhalations that are thereunto drawn up from the Ocean . It is many times troubled with unusuall tempests of windes , with boisterous fury of stormy raines , and with severall and uncouth rages of the Sea. ( 4 ) The soyle cannot be fertile , being encircled about with craggy clifts ; neither hath it in it much matter either of pleasure or profit . It can neither defend it selfe from cold , lacking fuell , as Wood , Cole , Turfs , &c. nor from famine , wanting food , as Corn , Pastures , Cattle , &c. The best commodity it yeelds , is Fish and Fowle . ( 5 ) This thing neverthelesse is worthy to be remembred of it , which Beda ( writing of the life of Cuthbert Bishop of Lindisfarne , that Tutelar Patron of the Northerne Englishmen ) reporteth , namely , that in this I le he built a Citie fitting his government , and erected certaine houses in the same ▪ the whole building standing almost round in compasse , & reaching the space of foure or five pearches . The wall about it he made higher then a mans height , to with-hold and keepe in the wanton lasciviousnesse both of his thoughts & eyes , and to elevate the whole intention of his minde up to heavenly desires , that he might wholly give himself to the service of God. But these are all made the ruines of time , as sithence many other Monuments have been , of worthy antiquite . ( 6 ) I cannot report that there are now many houses standing in it , much lesse Townes or Villages . Onely this , that it hath a Tower or place of Fortification belonging unto it , placed well neere in the middle part of the I le . map of Holy Island HOLY ILAND map of the Farne Islands FARNE map of Guernsey GARNSEY map of Jersey IARSEY GARNSEY . THis Iland lyeth about five Leagues North-West from Iersey , and is compassed ( like to her neighbour ) with the British Sea. It lyeth in length from Plymouth Bay South-West , to Lancrosse de Anckers North-East , thirteene miles : in bredth from Saint Martins point South-East , to the Howe North-west nine miles ; and is in circuit thirtie sixe miles . The Emperour Antonine having the rule and domination of France ( at that time called Gaule , from whence the word Gallia is derived ) did name this Iland Sarnia , which afterward by the change of Times and corruption of Languages , was long since ( and is at this day ) called Garnsey . ( 2 ) This I le in forme and fashion standeth in the Sea , much like to a Parke that is incompassed round about with a Pale of Rocks , being very defensible unto the Iland from the attempting Invasion of enemies . ( 3 ) The Aire and Climate of this I le hath little or no difference in temper or qualitie from that of Iersey . And this deserves to be remembred of it ; that in this I le is neither Toade , Snake , Adder , or any other venemous creature , and the other hath great plentie . ( 4 ) It standeth for the most part upon a rocke , very high in many places from the Sea. Neverthelesse the Soile is very fruitfull , yeelding forth great plentie of grasse for their Sheepe and other Cattell , which they have to serve all uses . Their fields in the Summer time are so naturally garnished with flowers of all sorts , that a man ( being there ) might conceit himselfe to be in a pleasant artificiall garden . ( 5 ) The Inhabitants are not so much given to tillage as they of Iersey though the soyle be as fruitfull . They have of late taken great delight in planting and setting of trees of all sorts , and especially of Apples , by reason whereof they make much Cider . Their commodities are alike , and their helps from the Sea no lesse , or rather more . ( 6 ) In this I le are many great steepe rocks , among which is found a hard stone called by the Frenchmen Smyris , which we terme Emerill . This stone is serviceable for many purposes , and many Trades , as Glasiers , &c. but especially for the Goldsmiths and Lapidaries , to cut their precious stones . ( 7 ) It hath a head of Land upon the North part thereof , the passage into which is so narrow , that a man would thinke that at every Tide ( the Sea beating strongly on both sides ) it were in a continuall danger to be sundred from the other part of the I le . This place is called S. Michael in the Vale , where ( in former times ) stood a Priory , or a Covent of Religious persons , the ruines whereof are at this day to be seene . ( 8 ) The government of this I le , in nature and forme resembles the other of Iersey , of whom shall be said . The people are in their Originall and Language alike also , but in their customes and conditions they come neerer the civill fashions of the English . Other matters of moment I finde not worthy to be recorded . It hath ten Parishes , and one Market Towne , being also a Haven , and is called S. Peters Port , built close by the Peere , and Castle Cornet . IERSEY . THe two Ilands Iersey and Garnsey , being the only remaines of the Dukedome of Normandie , that in former times many yeers together was in the possession , and under the command of the Kings of England , annexing therunto a large territory and glorious title to the Crowne , are both seated in the Sea called Mare Britannicum , the Ocean parting them a good distant asunder , and are now both adjuncts , and within the circuit of Hampshire . For the first ( being the Isle of Iersey ) it lyeth upon the British Sea , having on the North parts the Coast of Hampshire , and on the South the Countrie of Normandie . ( 2 ) This Iland is long , not much unlike the fashion of an egge . It containes in length from Sentwon Poole upon the West , to Mount Orguil Castle on the East , ten miles , and in bredth from Dubon Point to Plymount bay , six miles : the whole circuit of the Iland being thirtie eight miles . It is distant from a little Iland called Alderney , about foure leagues . It was in old time called Caesarea ; whether from Iulius Octavius , or any the other Caesars that followed , is unknown . But the French-men have by corruption of speech long time called it Iersey . ( 3 ) It is a very delightsome and healthfull Iland , and giveth a pleasant aspect unto the seas . It lyeth South-ward not farre from a craggy ridge of rocks , which is much feared of the Mariners , and makes the passage that way very dangerous , howbeit it serves for a forcible defence against Pirats , or any strangers that attempt invasion , and they are termed Casquets . ( 4 ) The Soile is very fertile , bringing forth store of Corn and Cattle , but especially of Sheep , that are of reasonable bignesse , the most of them bearing foure hornes a peece : Their wooll very fine and white , of which the Inhabitants make their Jersey Stockings , which are ordinarily to be had in most parts of England , and yeeld a great commoditie unto the Iland . ( 5 ) The first originall of the Inhabitants sprung either from the Normans , or Britains , or both . They speake French , though after a corrupt manner , and have continued their names , language , customes , and Countrey ▪ without any , or little intermixture , these many hundred yeers , having been under the jurisdiction of the English ever since the untimely and unnaturall death of Robert Duke of Normandie , eldest sonne to William the Conquerour . ( 6 ) The people of this Countrey live very pleasantly , as well by the profits of the Land , as the helps and furtherances of the Sea , that yeelds unto them ( and especially in Summer season ) great store of fish , but principally Conger and Lobsters , the greatest and fattest upon the coast of England . Wood is very scant , for their best fuell is Turfe : some Coale they have brought unto them , but it is very deare ; straw , furre , and ferne serving their ordinary uses . The middle part of the Iland hath many prety Hils rising in it , yeelding a delightfull object unto the vallies , that receive from one another a mutuall pleasure . ( 7 ) The Governour of the I le is the Captaine thereof , who appointeth certaine Officers under him : the principall of whom , carrieth the name and title of a Bailiffe , that in civill causes hath the assistance of twelve Jurats to determine of differences , and minister Justice : in criminall matters seven : in matters of reason and conscience , five . Their twelve are chosen out of the twelve Parishes : so that no man goeth further to complaine , then to his own Jurate in ordinary controversies ; but matters of moment and difficultie are determined before the Bailiffe in a generall meeting . ( 8 ) This I le hath two little Ilands adjacent ; the one S. Albons , the other Hillary Iland . It hath twelve Parishes , and foure Castles . No other Monuments of name or note . THE SECOND BOOKE Containing THE PRINCIPALITY OF WALES . DELIVERING An exact Topographie of the COUNTIES . Divisions of their CANTREVES and COMMOTS . Descriptions of their CITIES and Shire-TOVVNES . WITH A COMPENDIOVS RELATION OF THINGS MOST MEMORABLE IN EVERY OF THEM . Performed BY JOHN SPEED . LONDON , Printed by Iohn Legatt , for William Humble . 1646. Cum Privilegio . DIEV ET MON DROIT ✚ HONI ✚ SOIT ✚ QVI MAL ✚ Y ✚ PENSE ✚ A Catalogue of such Princes sprung from THE ROYALL STEMME OF THE ENGLISH KINGS , AS HAVE BEENE Entituled PRINCES OF WALES , since the time of that Countries last Conquest , and first voluntary subjection under King EDVVARD the First . 1 Edward Carnarvon , named afterwards Edward 2. son to K. Edward 1. 2 Edward of Windsor , afterwards Edward the third . 3 Edward the Black Prince , sonne to K. Edward 3. 4 Richard of Burdeux , sonne to the Black Prince , afterwards R. 2. 5 Henry of Monmouth , sonne to Henry 4. afterwards H. 5. 6 Henry of Windsor , the sonne of Henry 5. afterwards H. 6. 7 Edward of Westminster , the sonne of K. H. 6. 8 Edward of Westminster , the sonne of K. Edw. 4. 9 Edward , the sonne of K. Richard the third . 10 Arthur , the sonne of K. Henry the seventh . 11 Henry , the sonne of K. H. 7. afterwards K. H. 8. 12 Edward , the sonne of H. 8. afterwards K. Edw. 6. 13 Mary , the daughter of K. H. 8. 14 Elizabeth , the daughter of K. H. 8. 15 HENRY , the sonne of K. IAMES our Soveraigne . THE NAMES OF THE COVNTIES IN WALES ( AS THEY ARE NOVV NVMBRED , AND ANNEXED VNTO THE ENGLISH Crowne ) in such order as we have described them . 1 Pembroke-shire . 2 Caermarden-shire . 3 Glamorgan-shire . 4 Brecknock-shire . 5 Radnor-shire . 6 Cardigan-shire . 7 Mountgomery-shire . 8 Merioneth-shire . 9 Denbigh-shire . 10 Flint-shire . 11 Caernarvon-shire . 12 Anglesey Isle . THE GENERALL DESCRIPTION , AND SEVERALL DIVISIONS OF THE PRINCIPALITIE OF WALES . ANtiquitie hath avouched , that the whole Isle of Britaine was divided into three parts . The first and fairest lay contained within the French Seas , the Rivers of Severne , Dee , and Humber , called then Lhoyger , which name it ●●t retaineth in We●sh ; in English called England . The second part occupied all the Land North-ward from Humber to the Orkney Sea , called by the Latines , Mare Cale●nium , or Deucalidonium , now famously known by the name of Scotland The third part was this , lying betwixt the Irish Seas , the Rivers Severne and Dee , and was called Cambria , which name doth yet continue with them , though we , the English , call it Wales , as the people Welshmen , which is , strange and strangers ; for so at this day the dwellers of Tyroll in the higher Germany , whence our Saxons are said to have come , doe name the Italian ( their next neighbour ) a Welsh-man , and his language Welsh . ( 2 ) This opinion Verstegan doth altogether contradict , rather judging by the ancient Teutonicke tongue , which the Germans spake and wherein the G is pronounced for W that these Saxons called them Gallish from the Gaules , whence their originall proceeded , rather then Wallish from strangers : which he thinketh could not be , considering their habitations so neere unto them ; and that the like was in use , he proveth by the words of French , Gardian for Wardian , Cornugalles for Cornwalles , yea , and Galles for Wales , calling our most famous Edward , Prince of Galles , not Prince of Wales ; in so much that the Countie of Lombardy , bordering along upon the Germans , was of them called Gall●a Cis al●ina , and at this day Welsh-land . So likewise do the Netherlanders call the Inhabitants of Hen●li and Artois , Wallen or Wallons , and s●me part of Brabant and Flanders , We●sh-Brabant , and Welsh Flanders , and all because of the language or lineage of the Gaules . Neither doe the meere Natives of Wales know any other name of their Countrey then Cambria of themselves , then Cambri or Cumri , or of their language then Cambraoc . But leaving this opinion free to his affection , we will proceed . ( 3 ) Wales therefore being anciently bounded as before , the Saxons did afterwards win by force from the Britaines , all the plain and champion Countrey over the River Dee ; and especially Offa King of Mercia , made their limits straiter , by making a ditch of great breadth and depth , to be a Meare betwixth his Kingdome and Wales . This ditch is in many places to be seene at this day , and beares the name of Clawdh Offa , that is , Offaes Ditch . The Countrey between it and England is commonly called the Marches , and is for the most part inhabited by Welshmen , especially in North-Wales , even to the River Dee . This admirable trench began at Bassingwerke in Flintshire , between Chester and Ruthlan , and ran along the hils to the South Sea , a little from Bristow , reaching above hundred miles in length . ( 4 ) Silvester Giraldus makes the River Wye to be the Meare between England and Wales , on the South part , called South-Wales : whence he ascribeth the breadth of Wales unto Saint Davids in Menevia , to be an hundred miles ; and the length from Caerlcon upon Vske in Gwentland , to Holly-head in Anglesey , an hundred miles , he might have said thirtie more . ( 5 ) About the yeare of Christ 870. our Alfred raigning in England , Rodericus Magnus King of Wales did divide it into three Talaiths , Regions , or Territories , which were called Kingdomes , whose names both British and English , with their severall chiefe seats , follow . 1 Gwyneth , ENG. Northwa . chiefe seats , Abersraw in Mon. or Anglesey . 2 Powys , ENG. Powys Land. chiefe seats , * Pengw●rn , removed to Mathraval . 3 Dehenbarth , EN . South-w . chiefe seats , Caermar●yn , removed to Dinevowr . This Rodericus Magnus gave Venedotia , Gwineth or North-wales , to * Anarawd his eldes sonne ; to Ca●e●h his second , Demetia , Deheubarth or South-wales ; and to Mervin his third sonne , Powys . ( 6 ) North-wales had upon the North-side , the Irish Sea , from the River Dee at Bassingwerke to Aberdyvi upon the West and South-west , the River Dyvi , which divideth it from South-wales , and in some places from Powysland And on the South and East , it is divided from Powys , sometimes with high hils , and sometimes with Rivers , till it come again to the River Dee . It is generally full of high mountaines , craggy Rocks , great woods , and deepe vallies , many straight dangerous places , deepe and swift Rivers . ( 7 ) This Land was of old time divided into foure parts , * Mon , * Arvon , Meryonyth , and y Beruedhwlan , or the middle Countrey , and each of these were againe divided into severall Cantreves , and they subdivided into their Cymeden or Commo● , wherein we follow that division which was in the time of Llewylyn ap Gruffin , last Prince of Wales , according to a Copy imparted to me by a worshipfull friend * and learned Antiquerie , as seeming farre more exact then that of * Doctor Powels . ( 8 ) Anglesey the chiefest , is separated from the maine Land with the River , Moenay , wherein at Aberfraw was the Princes Court , now a meane village . In this Iland is a faire Towne called Beau-marish , and a common passage to Ireland at Caer●ybi , in English , Holly head . This Anglesey hath ●antreves and Commots as followeth . 1 Cantrerhi Aberffraw or Aberffro , Cwmwd. Llivon al. llion . 1 Mall traeth . 2 2 Can. Cemais . Cwmwd. Talibolton . 3 Twr celyn . 4 3 Can. Rossir . Cwmwd. Tendaethwy . 5 Moenay . 6 ( 9 ) Arvon , the second part of North-wales , is now called Canarvonshire , the strongest Countrey within that Principalitie , giving place to none for fertilitie of the ground , or for plentie of wood , cattell fish , and fowle , &c. Here are the Townes of Caernarvon , in old time called Caer-Segont , and Bangor the Bishops See , with divers other ancient Castles , and places of memory . This portion hath on the North , the Sea and Moenai ; upon the East and South-east , the River Conwey , which divideth it from Denbigh-shire : and on the South-west is separated from Merioneth , by Rivers , Mountaines and Meares ; whose Cantreves and Commots are these . 4 Can. Aber. Cwm. Llechred achaf . 7 Nant conwy . 8 Llechweddisaf . 9 5 Can. Arvon . Cwm. Vwch gwyrfai . 10 Is gwyrfai . 11 6 Can. Dinodyn . al Danodic . Cwm. Ardudwy . 12 Esionydd . 13 7 Can. Llyn . Cwm. Cymymaen , alias Cwm●inam . 14 Tinllaen . 15 Canologion . 16 ( 10 ) Merioneth was the third of Gwyneth , and keepeth the name till this day : is full of hils , and much noted for the resort of people that repaire thither to take Herrings . Upon the North it hath Arvon and Denbigh-shire ; upon the South , Caerdigan shire ; and upon the Last , Montgomery-shire , heretofore part of Powys . In this Countie standeth the Towne of Harlech , and a great Lake called Llyn Tegyd . This Countrey is likewise full of Cattle , Fowle , and Fish ; and hath in it great store of red Deere and Ro●s , but there is much scarcitie of Corn : whose Cantreves and Commots are as followeth . 8 Can. Merionyd , al Meirton . Cwm. Talybont . 17 Pennal . 18 Yshm●ner , alias eshomaneyr . 19 9 Can. Arwystly . Cwm. Vwch coed . 20 Is coed . 21 Gwarthrynion . 22 10 Can. Penllyn . Cwm. Vwch Meloch . 23 Is Meloch . 24 Micnynt , a Micnaint . 25 ( 11 ) Y Bervedhwlad was the fourth part of Gwyneth , and may be called in English , The middle Countrey : is enclosed with hils , on the East , West , and South-parts , and with the Sea North-ward . It is plentifull of Cattle , Fish and Fowle , as also of Corne : and is divided in the middest with the River Clayd ▪ to which run a number of other Rivers from the hils . In this part is Dyffryn Clwyd , the fairest Valley within Wales , containing * eighteene miles in length , and seven in breadth . In which is the Towne and Castle of Ricthlan , neere unto the Sea ; and not farre thence , S. Assaph , an Episcopall Seat , betweene the Rivers Clwyd and Elwy . Herein stands the faire Towne and goodly Castle of Denbigh , situated upon a Rocke , the greatest Market-towne of North wales : and from thence is seene the Towne and Castle of Rutbyn , faire for prospect , and fruitfull for site . This part of North-wales , hath the Sea upon the North ; d ee toward the East ; Arvon , the River Conwey , and Merionyth upon the West ; and the Countrey then called Powys , upon ths South . It hath Cantreves and Cummots , as ensuing 11 Can. Rhysonioc al Rhywyniawc . Cwm. Vwch aled , al. alech . 26 is aled , al. alech . 27 12 Cant. Ystrat . Cwm. Hiraethoc . 28 Cynmeircb . 29 13 Can. Rhos . Cwm. Vwch●ulas . 30 Is dulas . 31 Ycrcuddyn . 32 14 Can. dyffrynn . Clwyd . Cwm. Oleon , al. Cwmwt colian v●l Colegion . 33 Lian arth , al. Cwmwt ●annerch . 34 Ruthun . 35 Dogscilyn additur Cwm. Ystrat . 36 15 Can Tegaingl . Cwm. Inglefeild in Flint , Cwnallt , al. Cwmwt cwmseled , or cownsyllt . 37 Prestatum , al. cwmwt prestan . 38 Rhudhlan . 39 And these were the Meares and bounds of the foure parts of Venedotia , Gwineth , or North-wales . map of Wales WALES 1 Can. Y. Barwm . Cwm. Dinmael . 1 Edeirnion . 2 Glyndy●●rdwy . 3 2 Can. Y. Rhiw . Cwm. Ial . 4 Ystrat alun . 5 Yrhob . 6 3 Can Vwch . nant . Cwm. Maelor gymraci . 7 Maelor saesonec . 8 Merfford in Flintshire . 9 4 Can. Trefred . Cwm. Croes vain . 10 Treu Owain . 11 Croes Oswall . 12 5 Can. Rhoyader . Cwm. Mochnant is rhayadyr . 13 Cynllaith . 14 Nanbeudwy . 15 ( 13 ) The second part of Powis , or the Territorie belonging to Mathraval , is Powis betweene Wye and Severne , ( or Gwy and Hauren ) whereof some is at this day in Montgomery-shire , some in Radnor-shire , and some in Brecknock-shire ▪ and among sundry other , hath these Townes and Castles following . Moantgovery : The Castle of Clin : The Towne of Knighton : The Castle of Cymaron : Presteyn : The towne and Castle of Radnor , called in Welsh , Ma●syvet , which is at this day the Shire-towne : The towne of Kinton , and the Castle of Huntingdon . The Cantreves and Commots are in number and name as ensueth . 6 Can. Melienyd . Cwm. Ceri . 16 Swyd dugr al. seyd y gre . 17 Triallalli al. Rhy . VVallakt . 18 Glyn Ieitbton . 19 7 Can. Elfael . Cwm. Vwch myn yah . 20 Is mynydb . 21 Llechdyunoc . 22 8 Can. Y. Clawd . Cwm. Dyffryn Tyvediad al. Teyvediat . 23 Swyddinogion al. dhyuogen . 24 Penwellt . 25 9 Can. Buellt . Cwm. Swyd y drevlys . 26 Swyd y bham . 27 I●yrron al. isyrwon . 28 ( 14 ) The third part belonging to Mathraval ( chiefe seat of Powys , after the Welsh were driven from Pengwern or Shrewsbury ) was Powys Wenwynwyn ; a Countrey full of Woods , Hils , and Rivers , having in it among others , the townes of Welsh , Poole , Newtowne , Machinlbaeth : Arustly was anciently in this part , but afterward it came to the Princes of Gwyneth . The Cantreves and Commots thereof ensue . 10 Can. Y. Virnwy . Cwm. Mochnant vwchrhayadr . 29 Mechamis coed . 30 Llanner hudol . 31 11 Can. ystlys al. ystlic . Cwm. Deudwr . 32 Gordwrisalh . 33 Gordwr uchau . 34 Ystrat marchell . 35 12 Can. Llyswynau . Cwm. Caer Einion . 36 Mechain Vwchcoed . 37 13 Can. Cydewen . Cwm. Cynan . 38 Hauren . 39 14 Can. Cynan . Cwm. Cyfe●lioc . 40 Mawdhwy . 41 This may suffice , for the description of that which in old time was called Gwyneth and Powys . ( 15 ) It now remaineth that we describe the last Kingdome of Wales , called Demetia , Deheubarth , or the Telaith of Dinevowr , which although it was the greatest , yet was it not the best , because it was much molested with Flemings & Normans , and for that also divers parts thereof would not obey their Prince , as in Gwent , and in Morganwc . ( 16 ) This was subdivided into six parts , of which Caerdigan was the first , and is a Champion Countrey , without much wood . It hath Merionyth shire on the North : part of Powys upon the East : Carmarden-shire and Pembroke-shire , with the River Tivi , upon the South : and upon the West the Irish Sea. In this part is the towne of Cardigan upon Tivi , not farre from the Sea ; as also the towne of Aberystwyth upon the River Istwyth ; and Lhanbadarnevawr , which in times past was a great Sanctuary : there were also many Castles ; as of Stra●meyrie , of Walter , of Llanrysted , of Dynerth , and of Aber Roydoll , &c. The Cantreves and Commots of Caerdigan are thus reckoned . 1 Can. Pennedic al. Penwedic . Cwm. Geneur glyn . 1 Per●ed . 2 Creudyn 3 2 Can. Canawl . Cwm. Mefenyd . 4 Anhiniawc al. Anhunec . 5 Pennarih . 6 3 Can. Cadell al. Cadall . Cwm. Mab wynion . 7 Cacrwedros . 8 4 Can. Isirwern al. Syrwen . Cwm. Gwinionyd . 9 Iscoed . 10 ( 17 ) The second part was called Dyvett , and is at this day Penbroke-shire . It hath upon the North and West , the Irish Sea ; upon the East , Carmarden-shire ; and upon the South , Severne . There are in it sundry Townes and Havens : among others , these : Penbroke : Tinby : Here●ord West , with the goodly and many branched Haven of Milford , called in VVelsh , Aberdaugledhett : S. Davids , or Meuevia , which is the chiefest See in Wales : Fiscard , called Abcrwayn : and Nowport , named Tresda●th . The Cantreves and Commots thereof are thus accounted . Dyved . 1 Can. Emlyn . Cwm. Vmch cuch . 6 Is cuch . 7 Esaellevaethyr , al. Lethet●yr . 8 2 Can. Aberth . Cwm. Penthyn ar elais . 9 Esgair olyse al. estcrokf . 10 Talacharn . 11 3 Can. Dangleden . Cwm. Amgoed . 12 Pennant . 13 Ef●lffre . 14 4 Can. Coed . Cwm. Llanhacheden . 15 Castollgwis . 16 5 Can. Penuro . Cwm. Co●dir baf . 17 Ma●nor vyrr. 18 Penuro . 19 6 Can. Rhos . Cwm. Hwlffordh . 20 Castell gwalchmai . 21 y garn . 22 7 Can. Pebidiaw . Cwm. Mynyw . 23 Pen caer . 24 Pebidioc . 25 8 Can. Camais . Cwm. Vwch nefer . 26 Is nefer . 27 Trefdraeth . 28 9 Can. Finior . Cwm. Harsryn . 29 Dersed . 30 ●●●geneny . 31 ( 18 ) The third par● was Caermarden-shire , which is a Countrey accounted the strongest part of all South-wales : as that which is full of high mountaines , great woods , and faire rivers , divided into these parts ensuing . 10 Can. Phinioc . Cwm. Hirsryn . 32 Peruedh . 33 Is cenhen . 34 11 Can. Eginoc . Cwm. Gwhyr . 35 Cydweli . 36 Carnwyllion . 37 12 Can. Bychan . Cwm. Mallaen . 38 Caed . 39 Maenor deivi al. Deilo . 40 13 Can. Mawr . Cwm. Cethinioc . 41 Mab eluyd al. El●yw . 42 Mab V●hdrud . 43 ( 19 ) The fourth , called Morganwc , now Glamorgan-shire , hath on the South , the Severne Sea , which divideth it from Devon-shire and Corne-wall : upon the West and North-west . Caermarden-shire : upon the North-east , Brecknock shire ; and upon the East , Monmouth-shire : whose Cantreves and Commots are as followeth . Morgannwe . Rhw●g Neth a Thawy . 44 14 Cronerth . al. Cronarth . Cwm. Rhwng Neth ac avan . 45 Tir ythwndred . 46 Tir yrbarll . 47 Macnor glyn Ogwr . 48 Meliscen . 49 15 Can. Pen. ythew . Cwm. Glynn Rhodne . 50 Macnor daly van al. talavan . 51 Macnor Rhuthun . 52 16 Can. Brenhinawl . Cwm. Cibwrn . 53 Saing henyd . 54 Vwch Cayach . 55 Is Cayach . 56 17 Can. Gwennllws . Cwm. Yr Haid , al. yr hard ganol . 57 Cenawl . 58 Cithas , al. eitha● dylg gion . 59 dlygton . 60 ( 20 ) The fifth , now called Gwent , and in Monmouth-shire , hath in it the ancient Citie of Caerlheon upon Vsk. There ae also divers Towns and Castles , as Chepstow , Glynstrygul , Ros , Tynterne upon the River Wye , &c. This is a faire and fertile Countrey . It hath on the West , Glamorgan and Brocknock-shires : upon the North , Hereford-shire : upon the East , Glocester-shire : with the River Wye and the River Severne upon the South and South-east : whose division is as followeth . 18 Can. vch coet gwent . Cw . Vwchmynydh . 61 yt ●oed . 62 Llefynyd . 63 Tref y grue . 64 19 Can. Iscoed . Cwm. Bryn Bugas . 65 Vwchcoed . 66 Ytairlief . 67 Ergin . 68 Enas . 69 Cantreu Coch , or Forrest Avena , the Forrest of Deane . 70 ( 21 ) The last is Brecknock-shire , for the most part full of mountaines , woods , and rivers . This Countrey is both great and large , being full of faire Plaines and Vallyes for Corne : it hath plentie of thicke VVoods , Forrests , and Parkes . It is full also of cleare and deepe Rivers , of which Severne is the chiefest , although there be other faire Rivers , as Vske and the like . Brychee vioc . 20 Can. Selyf . Cwm. Selyf . 71 Trahayarne . 72 21 Can. Canawl . Cwm. Talgarth . 73 Ystrat yw . 74 Eglwys Iaiil or Brwynllys . 75 22 Can. Mawr . Cwm. Tir Ranwlff al. Raulph . 76 Lliwel . 77 Cruc Howel 30. 78 ( 22 ) Thus farre concerning the ancient Welsh division by Talaiths Cantreves , and Commots : but the present division distributeth them more compendiously into two Countries , and twelve Shires , enacted so by Parliament under King * Henry the eight . The Countries are North-wales and South-wales , which have shared , and as it were devoured between them , all Powys-land ; each of which Countries containes sixe Shires . North-wales . Angelesey . South-wales . Caerdigan . North-wales . Caernarvon . South-wales . Pembroke . North-wales . Merionyth . South-wales . Carmarden . North-wales . Denbigh . South-wales . Glamorgan . North-wales . Flint . South-wales . Brecknocke . North-wales . Montgomery . South-wales . Radnor . But whereas Monmouth-shire , and Radnor , were anciently parts , the first of South-wales , the other of Powys-land : Monmouth-shire by * Act of Parliament also under the same King , was pluckt away wholly from Wales , and laid to England , one of whose Counties and Shires , it was from that time forward , and is at this present reckoned ; and Radnor-shire ( as it were in lieu thereof ) is comprehended in South-wales . Humphrey Hluyd a Welsh Gentleman , in his Epistle and Map of old Wales , maketh mention of a West-wales , which he calleth Demetia and Dyfer , the one the Latine , and the other the British name thereof : but because it is wholly swallowed up by this last division , we will not perplexe the Reader with superfluous and impertinent recitals . PEMBROKE-SHIRE . CHAPTER III. PEMBROKE-SHIRE , the furthest Promontorie of all West-Wales , lieth parted on the North from Cardigan-shire with the Rivers Tyuy and Keach ; and on the East is confronted by Caermarden-shire ; the South and West shooting farre into the Irish Seas , is with the same altogether washed . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is longer then it is broad ; for from S. Gouens South-point to Cardigan-bridge in the North , are twenty sixe miles ; the Easterne Landenie to Saint Davids point in the West , are twenty , the whole in circumference is ninety-three miles . ( 3 ) The ayre is passing temperate , by the report of Giraldus , who confirmeth his reason from the site of Ireland , against which it butteth , and so neer adjoyned , that King Rufus thought it possible to make a bridge of his ships over the Sea , whereby he might passe to Ireland on foot . ( 4 ) Anciently it was possessed by the Demetia , further branched into Cardigan and Caermarden-shires , as in that County hath beene said , and in the Saxons Conquest and Heptarchie , by the Britaine 's forced into those parts for refuge , whither Henry the first , and third of the Normans King , sent certaine Flemings ( whose Countrey was overwhelmed with the breaking in of the Seas ) to inhabit the maritime Tract called Rosse , lying West upon the River Dougledye . These Dutchmen ( saith Giraldus ) were a strong and stout Nation , inured to warres , and accustomed to seeke gaine by Clothing , Traffique , and Tillage , and ever ready for the Field to fight it out : adding withall that they were most loyall to the English , and most faithfull to the English-men . Whereupon Malmesbury writeth thus : Many a time did King William Rufus assaile the Welsh , but ever in vain : which is to be wondred at , considering his other fortunate successe . But ( saith he ) it may be the unevennesse of the ground , and sharpnesse of the aire , that maintained their courage , and impeached his valour : which to redresse , King Henry his brother found means ; for those Flemings , who in regard of his mothers kindred by the Fathers side , sorely pestred and endammaged the English , he sent into Wales , both to purge and disburden his own Kingdome , and to quell and keepe backe the courage of his enemies . These then here seated , deceived not his expectation , but so carried themselves in his quarrell , that they seldome communicated with their neighbors , so that to this day they speake not the Language , and the Countrey is yet called Little England beyond Wales . ( 5 ) The commodities of this Shire are Corne , Cattle , Sea-fish , and Fowle , and in Giraldus his daies of saleable wines , the Havens being so commodious for ships arrivage : such is that at Tenby , and Milford , an Haven of such capacitie , that sixteene Creeks , five Bayes , and thirteene Roads , known all by severall names , are therein contained , where Henry of Richmond , of most happy memory , arrived with signall hopes of Englands freedom from under the government of an usurping Tyrant . ( 6 ) Neer unto this is Pembroke the Shire-towne seated , more ancient in shew then it is in years , and more houses without Inhabitants , then I saw in any one City throughout my Survey . It is walled longwise , and them but indifferent for repair , containing in circuit eight hundred and fourescore pases , having three gates of passage , and at the West end a large Castle , and locked-causey , that leads over the water to the decaied Priorie of Monton . The site of this Towne is in the degree of Longitude , as Mercator doth measure , 14. and 55. minutes , and the elevation from the North-pole in the degree of Latitude 52. ( 7 ) A City as barren is old Saint Davids , neither clad with Woods , nor garnished with Rivers , nor beautified with fields , nor adorned with Meadows , but lieth alwaies open both to winde and stormes . Yet hath it been a Nursery to holy men ; for herein lived Calphurnius , a Britaine Priest , whose wife was Concha , sister to Saint Martin , and both of them the parents of Saint Patricke the Apostle of Ireland . Deui a most religious Bishop , made this an Archiepiscopall See , removed from Isca Legionum . This the Bitaines call Tuy Dwey , the house of Deui ; the Saxons , Dauyo Mynden ; we Saint Davids ; A Citie with few Inhabitants , & no more houses then are inserted in the draught ; yet hath it a faire Cathedrall Church , dedicated to S. Andrew and David , in the middest of whose Quier lieth entombed Edmund Earle of Richmond , father to K. Henry the seventh : whose Monument ( as the Prebends told me ) spared their Church from other defacements , when all went down under the hammers of King Henry the eight . About this is a faire wall , and the Bishops Palace all of free stone , a goodly house I assure you , and of great receit , whose uncovered tops cause the curious workes in the walles daily to weepe , and them to feare their downfall ere long . ( 8 ) But Monton the Priory , and S. Dogmels , places of devout piety erected in this Countie , found not the like favour , when the commission of their dissolutions came down against them , and the axes of destruction cut down the props of their walles . ( 9 ) This Shire hath been strengthned with sixteen Castles , besides two Block-houses , commanding the mouth of Milford Haven , and is stil traded in five Market-towns , being divided into seven hundreds and in them seated one hundred fourty five Parish-Churches , as in the Table annexed followeth . map of Pembrokeshire PENBROKSHYRE described AND THE SITTUATIONS both of PENBROKE and St. DAVIDS shewed in due form as they were taken by Iohn Speed ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Pembroke-Shire . HVNDREDS in Pembroke-shire . 1. KIlgarran . 2. Kemes 3. Dewyslave . 4. Dungledy . 5. Rowse . 6. Narberth . 7. Castle-Martyn A Ambleston , Dung. Amrothe , Nar. S. Anne chappell , Rows . S. Ayluew , Dew . B Bayuill , Kem. Benton castle , Rows . Bigelly , Nar. The Bishop and his Clarks , Dew Bletherstone , Dung. Blookhouse , Cast. Blookhouse , Rows . Boheston , Nar. Bolton hill , Rows . Bosherston , Cast. Boyuill , Kem. S. Brides , Rows . S. Brides Island , Rows . Broad haven , Cast. Brody , Dew . Brydell , Kil . Bulston , Dung. Burlaxton , Cast. Burton , Rows . C Caldey Island , Cast. Camros , Rows . Cannaston , Nar. Capell colman , Kil . Capell Kiluerwir , Kil . Capell castelhan , Kil . Capell Michangell , Kem. Capell Daniells , Cast. Capell Gorid , Dew . South Carew , Cast. Carew , Nar. Castle-bighe , Kem. Castle-henry , Kem. Castle-martin , cast . Castle-male , Kem. S. Catherins , Dew . Clarbeston , Dung. Cleydei , Kil . Clethy flu . Clothy flu . Coidrath forrest , Nar. Coidhenles , Nar. Cosheston , cast . The Cow and the Calfe , Dew . Creno , Nar. Creswell , Nar. Crosford , cast . Crunuaier , Nar. Crynowe , Dung. D Dale , Rows . Dale rock , Rows . S. DAVIDS , Dew . S. Davids head , Dew . S. Dogmels , Kem. S. Dogwells , Dew . Doluath haven , Dew . Dungledye flu . Dynas , Kem. Dynas head , Kem. Dynnaston , Nar. E Earware , Nar. S. Edryns , Dew . Egremond , Nar. Egloiswithen , Kem. Eglosserow , Kem. S. Eluywes , Dew . Esington , cast . F Ferye house , Cast. FISHGARD , Kem. The Fleete , cast . S. Florens , cast . The Flit , cast . Flymston , cast . Freistrope , Rows . Fresh-water , cast . Fresh-water Flu. G Gateholme Island , Rows . Gelswicke , Rows . Giltor point , cast . Goltop rode , Rows . S. Gowers , cast . S. Gowers point , cast . Graftone , Dew . Gromsfreston , Nar. Gupton , cast . Gwyne flu . H Haiscastle , Dew . Haradstone , alias S. Ismaells , Row. Harberston , Rows . Hareston wes● , Rows . Harismote , Kem. Hascard , Rows . Little Haven , Rows . HAVERFORD WEST , Row Hentl●nd , cast . Hockwood . Rows . Hoge●ton , cast . The Horse , Dew . Haberston , Rows . I Iameston , cast . Iohnson , Rows . Iordanston , Dew . Iesfreston , Nar. S. Ismaells , Rows . S. Issells , Nar. K S. Katerens rock , cast . S. Katterns , Dew . Keach Flu. Keirkmale , cast . Keirkmahern , cast . Keuen bryn , Kil . Kilguyne , Kem. Kilgarran , Kil . Kilpaston , cast . Kilredin , Kil . Kiluane , Nar. Kingsrode , Rows . Knowlton , Rows . L Lady Chappell , cast . Lamston , Rows . Llanbederuerfrey , Nar. Llandeloy , Dew . Llandewy , Nar. Llandisillio , Dung. Llandilo , Kem. Llanedryn , Dew . Llangan , Dung. Llanglas head , Dew . Llangolman , Kem. Llangone , Rows . Llanhaddon , Dung. Llanhowell , Dew . Llanllawharne , Kem. Llanpeter , Nar. Llanrythan , Dew . Llanryan , Dew . Llanstadwell , Rows . Llanstynan , Dew . Llantfray , Cast. Llantfray court , Cast. Llantood , Kil . Llanuair nantygove , Kem. Llanuallteg , Dung. Llanuienaghe , Kem. Llanuihangell penpedo , Kil . Llanunda , Dew . Llanuurnach , Kil . Llanwrenny , Nar. Llanychaeth , Kem. Llanychlloydog , Kem. Llanykeuen , Dung. Lamphey , Cast. Lamston , Rows . Lawhaden , Dung. Lawreny , Nar. S. Lawrence , Dew . S. Leonards Chappell , Dung. Letterston , Dew . Leuaston , Cast. Loueston , Nar. Ludchurch , Nar. Ludsop , Cast. Ludsop point , Cast. Lynyerew , Cast. Lly●yuran , Dung. M Maunclochog , Kem. Manachllogddy , Kem. Mauerbyre , Cast. Manernawen , Dew . S. Margrets Chappell , Rows . Marlas , Rows . Martletwy , Nar. Meherye hill , Nar. Meherye Castle , Nar. Melyney , Kem. Menerdyuy , Kil . Merian , Cast. Mewston , Rows . Milford haven , Rows . Midland Island , Rows . Moelgroue , Kem. Monington , Kem. Morthry , Dew . Moruill , Kem. The More , Kem. Mouncton , Nar. Mouncton , Cast. Mucton Chappell , Nar. Munkerston rocke , Nar. Mynwere , Nar. N Nangle , Cast. Nantgwyne , Kem. Narberth , Nar. Narberth forrest , Nar. Nashe , Cast. Nesseton , Rows . Nuerne Flu. Neuerne , Kem. Newcastle , Kem. Newmoate , Dung. NEWPORT , Kem. Newton , Rows . Newton , Cast. Newton , Nar. S. Nicholas , Dew . Nolton , Rows . S. Nones , Dew . Northard , Cast. Northard , Cast. O Orleton , Cast. Osmaston , Dung. P Paterchurch , Cast. Penallye , Cast. PENBROCK . Cast. Pencelly vych●n , Kem. Penkenmas point Kem. Penner west , Cast. Penner east , Cast. Penner mouth , Cast. Penrith , Kil . Pentuaen , Kem. Percely hill , Kem. S. Petrox , Cast. Pickton castle Dung. Plumston rock , Rows . Pontuaine , Kem. Popton east , Cast. Popton west , Cast. Portolais , Dew . Pouchardston , Kem. Prendergast , Dung. The Priory , Rows . Pulchrochan , Cast. Pylles , Rows . R Ramsey Island , Dew . Rate Island , Cast. Redboxton , Dung. Red castle , Nar. Redhart . Rednalston , Nar. Rieston , Dew . Rihye rock , Dew . Rise castle point , Dung. Robeston , Nar. Robeston , Rows . Roche , Rows . Roche castle , Rows . Roche castle hill , Rows . Roscrochan , Cast. Rosse Market , Rows . Rynoston , Dung. Rywalton , Nar. S Sandy , Rows . Sandy haven , Rows . Scaline Island , Rows . Sheepe Island , Rowse . Shirlate rock , Dew . Sister houses , Nar. Slebeche , Dung. Spittell , Dung. Stack rocke , Cast. Stackpole , Cast. Stackpoole orde , Cast. S. Stevens , Dew . Steynton● Rows . Stokeholme Island , Rows . Strumblehead , Dew . T Telbeny , Rows . Templeton , Nar. Trauegare , Dew . Trelloyne , Cast. Treuenyth , Dew . Treuethell , Kem. Trewgarne , Rows . Trewent , Cast. S. Twynelles , Cast. TYNBY , Nar. Tyuy Flu. V Vggarston mill , Cast. Vpton , Nar. W Wallwyn castle , Rows . Walton , Rows . Walton , Dung. Whitchurch , Kem. Whitechurch , Dew . Whitsand bay , Dew . Williamston , Nar. Wiston , Dung. Withamston parke , Nar. Woram , Cast. Wrennyuair hill , Kil . Y Yarbeston , Nar. Yardlandstone , Rows . CAERMARDEN-SHIRE . CHAPTER IIII. CAERMARDEN-SHIRE , so called from the chiefe Town Caermarden , lyeth bordered upon the North with Cardiganshire , upon her East , by Breknock and Glamorgan-shires ; upon the South , with a Bay of the British Seas ; and upon the West with Pembroke-shire . ( 2 ) The forme of this County is long , and shooteth it selfe from the South-west into the North and by-East , betwixt whose furthest bounds are thirtie-five English miles , and in her broadest part twentie ; the whole in circumference about one hundred and two miles . ( 3 ) This Shire is not altogether so pestred with hils as her bordering neighbours are : and those that she hath , neither so high nor so thicke , and therefore is better for Corn and Pasturage , yea and in Woods also , so that for victuals this Countrey is very well stored , which the stomacke doth as well digest , the aire being wholesome , temperate , and pleasing . ( 4 ) Anciently these parts were possessed by the Dimetre , as P●olemie , Gildas , and Ninius doe name them : though Plinie holds opinion that they were part of the Silures , with whom no doubt they were subdued to the Romanes yoke by Iulius Frontinus , when he struggled with the rocky hils in those Southerne parts . And this Countie is accounted by Writers to be the very strength of South-wales . In the West thereof , at Kilmanlloid ( as it should seeme ) their Legions kept , where lately an earthen Pot hoarded with store of Romane Coynes , was by the spade digged up , being stamped upon imbased silver , from the time of Commodus unto the first Tribuneship of Gordian the third , which fell in the yeere of Christ two hundred fortie three : and amongst these were the Coines of Helvius Pertinax , Marcus Opellius , Antonius Diadumenianus , Iulius Verus Maximus , the sonne of Maximus , of Caelius Balbinus , of Clodius Pupienus , of Aquilia Severa , the wife of Heliogabalus , and of Sall. Barbia Orbiana , pieces rarely found . ( 5 ) The commodities of this Shire chiefly consist in Cattle , Pit-coale , Fowle , and Sea-fish , whereof the Salmon is common among them , and that of such greatnesse and plentie , as no place is better furnished therewith then the Shire-Town Caermarden is . ( 6 ) Which Towne by Ptolemie is called Maridunum ; by Antonine the Emperour , Muridunum ; by the Britaines , Caerfridhin ; and by us , Caermarden . It is pleasantly seated upon the South-west side of the River Touy , that runneth thorow the middest of this Shire , and falleth South from hence into the British Sea , where before-times was a convenient Haven for Ships arrivage , but now is sore pestred with sands and shelfes : notwithstanding some small Vessels ascend up the River , even unto the Bridge of this Towne , which is fairely built of free stone . And over the same , upon a hanging Rocke , standeth a very large Castle , from whose stone-wall another intermingled with brick rangeth about the Towne , being in circuit one thousand and foure hundred paces . The Inhabitants of this place doe not a little glory of their Merlin , who ( as they say ) was therein borne , the sonne of a bad Angel , or of an Incubus spirit , the Britaines great Apollo , whom Geffrey ap Arthur would ranke with the Scoth-saying Seer , or rather with the true Prophets themselves ; being none other then a meere Seducer and phantasticall Wizard : which howsoever Alani de Insulis in his Commentaries hath laboured to unlock those darke and hidden Similies , wherewith his book is pestred and full , yet was it not without cause forbid the reading by the Councell of Tren● , as vaine , and not worthy of countenance or credit . At the entrance of the Normans , this Towne was brought under their obedience , and for a long time was distressed with the calamities of warre , yet afterwards was made by the English Princes the Chauncery and Exchequer for all South-wales : and at this day is yeerely governed by a Major , who ever after is an Alderman and Justice of the Peace , two Sheriffes elected out of sixteene Burgesses , all of them in skarlet , a Sword-bearer , a Town-clerke , and two Sergeants with Maces : from whence the Pole is raised 52. degrees 15. minutes in Latitude , and for Longitude is in the degree 15. and 30. minutes from the first point in the West , according to Mercator . ( 7 ) East from this place are the ruines of Carreg-Castle , which stood mounted on a high hill , under the which many vaults and spacious Caves farre into the ground are seene , wherein is thought the people unable to fight , were therein secured in time of their warres . Where also is a Well ( take the report from Giraldus , who writeth it ) that in this place twice in foure and twentie houres ●bbing , and twice flowing , resembleth the unstable motions of the maine Sea. ( 8 ) This Shire is watered with twenty-eight Rivers and Riverets of name , strengthened with ten Castles , traded in six Market-Towns , divided into six Hundreds , wherein are seated fourescore and seven Parish-Churches , whose names are inserted in the Table following . map of Carmarthenshire Anno Domini 1010 CAERMARDEN Both Shyre and Towne described ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Caermarden-shire . HVNDREDS in Caermarden-shire . 1. CAthinok . 2. Cayo . 3. Perueth . 4. Kidwellye . 5. Elluet . 6. Derllys . A Abarmarlas , Cayo . Abergerlech , Cathinok . Abergwillye , Elluet . Aberwenly , Kidwell . Amond Flu. B Bachhannis Island , Kidwell . Bettus , Kidwell . Bettus , Elluet . Brane Flu. Brechua ygothy , Cathinok . C CAERMARDEN , Elluet . Caier Flu. Calicote point , Kidwell . Cardyth Forest , Derllys . Castle Carreg , Kidwell . Carthkenye Flu. Cledagh Flu. S. Cleres , Derllys . Combeny Flu. Comgwilye , Elluet . Conwill Elluet , Elluet . Conwillgaio , Cayo . Cothy Flu. Cowen Flu. D Denever Castle , Cayo . Capell Dewye , Kidwell . Dulas Flu. Dulas Flu. Dalashe Flu. Druston Castle , Cayo . Capell Duthgye , Kidwell . Castle Dyram , Derllys . E Ebernant , Elluet . Egermont , Derllys . Eglosuaier aching , Derllys . Eglosuaier , Derllys . Eglyskymyn , Derllys . Capell Euan. Elluet . G Glanranelthe , Elluet . Glyn , Kidwell . Golden grove , Kidwell . Capell Gunllo , Kidwell . Gwendrath vaure Flu. Capell Gwenvye ▪ Kidwell . Gwilye Flu. H Hawton , Kidwell . Heullan amgoed , Derllys . I S. Ismaels , Kidwell . S. Ismaels point , Kidwell . Istrad merther , Kidwell . Istradworell , Elluet . Istradwalter , Perueth . Istrodfyne , Perueth . K Keach Flu. Kennarth , Elluet . KIDWELLYE , Kidwell . Kiffike , Derllys . Kilcombe , Cayo . Kilmaenlloid , Derllys . Kilredyn , Elluet . Kilsant , Derllys . Kiluargon , Cathinok . Kilycon , Cayo . L Llanarthney , Kidwell . Llaubrayne , Perueth . Llanboydy , Derllys . Llanbyther , Cathinok . Llandach , Derllys . Llandebea , Kidwell . Llandebye , Kidwell . Capell Llandedery , Kidwell . Llandessillio , Derllys . Llandilo Iskenen , Kidwell . Llandingate , Perueth . Llandingat in Cayo , Cayo . Llandeuaylog , Kidwell . Llandeuayson , Cayo . Llandylo in Peruethe , Perueth . Llandylo abercowen , Derllys . LLANDILO in Cayo , Cayo . Llanedye , Kidwell . Llanegwad in Cathinok , Cathinok . Llanegwad in Elluet , Elluet . Llanellye , Kidwell . LLANELTHYE , Kidwel . LLANGADOKE , Perueth . Llangainge , Derllys . Llangann , Derllys . Llangather , Cathinok . Llangathan , Cayo . Llangeller , Elluet . Capell Llangellbithon , Kidw. Llangenarth , Kidw. Llanghor Flu. Llanglodwen , Derllys . Llangomer , Kidw. Llangynn , Derllys . Llangynderum , Kidw. Llangynnok , Derllys . Llanharne , Derllys . Llanhedy , Derllys . Llanllawthog , Elluet . Capell Llanlloch , Elluet . Llanllonye , Cathinok . Capell Llanpymsent , Cayo . Llanpymsaint , Elluet . Llansadorn , Perueth . Llansadornen , Derl. Llansant , Kidw. Llansawill , Cayo . Llanstephan , Derl. Llantharoke , Kidw. Capell Llanthithgayne , Kidw. Llanthonor , Derl. Llanthowie , Perueth . Llanthoysant , Perueth . Llannun , Kidw. Llanvair arbryn , Perueth . Llanvaier , Derl. Llanualteg , Derl. Llanuenith , Cathinok . Llanvyhangell Abercowen , Derl. Llanvyhangell Orarth , Cathinok . Llanvyhangell Aberbythyth , Kidw. Llanwenye , Derl. Llanwrda , Cayo . Llauwnnyo , Derl. Llanycrise in Cayo , Cayo . Llanycrois in Cathinok , Cathin . Llanyhangell ugwely , Elluet . LLANYMTHEFRY , Perueth . Llanyhangell Roscorne , Cathinok . Lleghdeny , Kidw. Lloynhowell , Cayo . Lloughor Flu. M Marlas Flu. Marros , Derl. Mathern Flu. Merthyr , Elluet . Morlas Flu. Mothvay , Perueth . Muthvey Flu. Mydrym , Derl. N Newcastle Emlyn , Elluet . Newchurch , Elluet . Capell Newith , Perueth . Newton , Cayo . S. Nicholas , Elluet . P Parkreame , Kidw. Penbray poynt , Kidw. Penbeyt , Elluet . Penbrey , Kidw. Capell Pencader , Cathinok . Pencarrek , Cathinok . Pendyne , Derl. Penwernolye , Cathinok . Pescotter Flu. Prenagrois , Kidw. Capell Pylin , Perueth . S Sauthey Flu. T Taue Flu. Talacouth , Elluet . Talley , Cayo . Towa Flu. Towy Flu. Towy haven , Derl. Trausnant , Flu. Treleghe , Elluet . Trynsaren , Kidw. Turch Flu. Turghe Flu. Tylo , Kidw. Tyvy Flu. W Whitland , Derl. GLAMORGAN-SHIRE , as some thinke , named from Prince Morgan the possessor thereof , or according to others , is taken from Morgan an Abbey , founded by William Earle of Gloucester , upon the Sea-shoare in the South of this Shire , lyeth bounded upon that part altogether with the British Sea ; the West by Loghor , is parted from Caermarden-shire ; the North butteth upon the Countie of Breknok ; and the East by Remney is divided from Monmouth . ( 2 ) The forme of this Shire groweth still wider from her West-point , spreading her broadest touch in the East , betwixt which extreames I finde by measure to be well-neere fortie English miles , and from North to South , not altogether twentie : the whole in circumference , about one hundred and twelve miles . ( 3 ) The ayre is temperate , and gives more content to the minde , then the Soile doth fruit or ease unto Travellers . The hils being high and very many , which from the North notwithstanding are lessened as it were by degrees ; and towards the Sea-coasts , the Countrey becommeth somewhat plaine , which part is the best both for plentie of Graine , and populous of Inhabitants . The rest all mountaine , is replenished with Cattle , which is the best meanes unto wealth that this Shire doth affoord ; upon whose Hils you may behold whole Herds of them feeding , and from whose Rocks , most cleere springing waters thorow the vallies trickling , which sportingly doe passe with a most pleasant sound , and did not a little revive my wearied spirits among those vast mountaines , imployed in their search : whose infancy at first admitted an easie step over ; but grown unto strength , more boldly forbad me such passage , and with a more sterne countenance held on their journey unto the British Seas : and Tave among these is accounted for a chiefe . ( 4 ) Upon whose fall , and East-banke , the fairest Towne of all South-Wales is seated , the Britains Caerdid , the English Caerdiffe , which Fitz-Haimon fortified with a Wall and Castle , in the Raigne of King Rufus , when he and his Norman Knights had overcome Rhese the Prince of these parts , and thrust our Iestine from his lawfull possession . This Towne he made his own Seat and Court of Justice , enjoyning his Consorts to give aide to this honour , and to hold their portions in vassallage of him . Strong was the Castle , as by the trust therein reposed may well appeare , where the youngest brother Beauclark kept captive the eldest Curthose , both of them sonnes to the Conquerour , the space of twentie-sixe yeeres . This Castle is large , and in good repaire , whence the Towne-wall went both South and East to the Rivers side , thorow which , foure Gates enter into the foure windes , and contain in compasse nine hundred and twenty pases ; and along the River ( a sure defence ) upon her West side , three hundred more , so that the Towne containeth in circuit twelve hundred and fourescore pases . But as the Tave is a friend to the Towne , in making a Key for arrivage of shipping ; so is she a foe to S. Maries Church in the South , with undermining her foundations , and threatning her fall . The Towne is governed by a Major , yeerely elected out of twelve Aldermen , assisted with other twelve Burgesses , a Town-Clerke , foure Constables , and two Sergeants with Mace : whose site is observed from the North-Starre to lie in the degree of Latitude , 51. and 49. scruples ; and from the first point in the West , 16. and 52. scruples . ( 5 ) In the same graduation almost is sited the Citie Landaf , wherein is a Castle and Cathedrall Church , dedicated to S. Telean , Bishop of the same , without any other memorable matter worthy the speaking of . ( 6 ) But things of strange note are these , by the report of Giraldus , who affirmeth , that In a Rocke or Cliffe upon the Sea-side , and Iland Barry , lying neere the South-East point of this County , is heard out of a little Chinke ( let him take heed what he saith ) the noise as it were of Smiths at their worke ; one whiles the blowing of Bellowes to increase the heat , then the stroakes of the Hammer , and sound of the Anvile ; sometimes the noise of the Grind-stone in grinding of Iron tooles ; then the hissing sparks of Steele-gads , as they flie from their beating , with the puffing noise of flames in a Furnace . And whether this is the place whereof Clemens Alexandrinus speaketh , I determine not ; where in his writings he hath these words : They that have recorded Histories ( saith he ) doe say that in the I le of Britaine , there is a certaine Hole or Cave under the bottome of an hill , and on the top thereof a gaping Chinke , into the which when the wind is gathered , and tossed to and fro in the wombe or concavitie thereof , there is heard above , a sound of Cymbals : for the winde being driven backe from his hole , is forced to make a loud sound at her vent . ( 7 ) More Westward from hence , upon the River Ogmore , and neere unto Newton , in a sandy plaine , about an hundred pases from Severne , there springeth a Well , though not of the clearest water , where at the flowing and fulnesse of the Sea , can hardly any water be gotten ; but at the ebbe and fall of tyde it walloweth up amaine . The cause may be , as Polybius reports of the like at Cadys ; wherein the windie aire , when it is deprived of his wonted issues , forcibly returneth , shutting and stopping up the passages and veines of the Spring , whereby the waters are kept in . But contrariwise , when the surface thereof is voyd and emptie of water , the veines of the Source or Spring are unstopped and set free , which then boyleth up in great abundance . ( 8 ) And upon the same shoare more North and by West , on the top of a hill called Minyd-Margan , is erected a Monument inscribed with a strange Character , and as strange a conceit held thereof by the by-dwellers , whose opinions are possessed , that if any man reade the same , he shall shortly after die . This Shire , as it is the furthest Coast of South-wales , and lay open to sorraine invasion ; so was it fortified with twenty five stronger Castles , whereof times and stormes have devoured the most : such were Barry , Saint Doneits , Denispowes , Morlashe , Meneshe , Loghor , Llāddeny , Llāquian , Oxwich , Oystermouth , Ogmor , Pise , Porkery , Pennarth , Winston , Newcastle , Caerfly , Coche , Peullyn , Kethligarne , Kenfeage , Tallavan , Treer and Cothy . Neither was the County so ill seated for sufficiencie of life , or barren of graine , but that therein were planted places for divine pietie : such were Neeth , Margan , and Caerdif , besides the Episcopall See of Landaf : which last still remaineth ; the other three suppressed among the fall of their like , under King Henry the eight . This Shire is divided into ten Hundreds , wherein are seated sixe Market-Townes , and one hundred and eighteene Parish-Churches , as in the Card and Table annexed , more at large appeareth . map of Glamorganshire GLAMORGAN SHYRE With the sittuations of the cheife towne CARDYFF and ancient LANDAFFE described . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Glamorgan-shire . HUNDREDS in Glamorgan-shire . 1. SWanzey . 2. Llangevelach . 3. Neath . 4. Newcastle . 5. Llantrissent . 6. Caerfily . 7. Ogmor . 8. Cowbridge . 9. Denispowys . 10. Cardif . A ABERAVON , New. Aberdare , Llant. Aberpirgum , Neath . Aberthawe east , Denis . Aberthowe west , Cow. S. Androwes , Denis . Arthurs Buts hill , Llant. Saint Athon Cow. Avon Flu. B Bachhannis Island , Swan . Backinston , Swan . Baglane , Neath . Barry , Denis . Barry Island , Denis . Bettus Chappell , New. Beveerton , Cow. Bewpeere , Cow. Bishopston , Swan . Boulston , Denis . Capell Brathteare , Caerf. Bredruckun , Denis . Parke Brewis , Swan . Saint Brides the great , Ogmor . Saint Brides the lesse , Ogmor . BRIDGEND , New. Saint Brides upon Hay , Denis . Brytton ferry , Neath . Burra Flu. C Cadoxton , Denis . Cadoxton , Neath . Caerfilly Castle , Caerf. Canton , Cardif . Capell Krenant , Neath . CARDIFE , Cardif . Carnllayd , Denis . Cayreh , Cardif . Cheryton , swan . Clase , Llant. Clementson , Ogmor . Cledaugh Flu. Cledaugh Flu. Coche Castle , Caerf. Coidfranke Forest , Lla . Coidemerchan Parke , Deni . Cog , Denis . Cogan , Denis . Coganpill , Denis . Coston , Denis . Cowlston , Ogmor . COWBRIDGE , Cow. Coytie Castle , Newcast . Coytchurch , Newcast . Cunnon Flu. D Denispowis Castle , De. S. Donetts Welsh . Cow. Saint Donetts , Ogmor . Dredruckan , Denis . Dreergusse , Denis . Dulishe Flu. Dunraven , Ogmor . E Eghhelolid , Denis . Egloisbrywis , Cow. Egloissilan , Caerf. Elay Flu. Elay , Denis . Ewenny Flu. F Saint Fagans , Denis . Faldray , Caerf. Flimston , Cow. The Friers , Cardif . Funtgar , Denis . Funnum , Denis . G Saint Georges , Denis . Gilston , Cow. Capell Glodis , Caerf. Glyncorruge , Neath . Gwennowe , Denis . H Hawood aport Chappell , New. Saint Hillary , Cow. The Holme , swan . I Illston , Swan . S. Iohns , Swan . Istradovodock , Llant. Istradowen , Cow. K Kanfigg Castle , Newcast . Kelligate , Caerf. S. Kennets Chappell , Swan . Kethligarne Castle , Og. Kevenmable , Cardif . Kilibebyth , Neath . Kilvay , Swan . Knellston , Swan . Capell Krenant , Neath . L Laleston , Newcast . Lamadoke , Swan . Llanbeder ynro , Denis . Llanbethery , Denis . Llanblethran , Cow. Lancarvan , Denis . Lancod , Denis . Landaph , Cardif . Llandilotalibout , Llang . Llandewy Castle , Swan . Llandogh , Cow. Llandough , Denis . Landow , Ogmor . Landevodock , Ogmor . Llandydock , Newcast . Lanedeme , Cardif . Langan , Ogmor . Llangenyth , Swan . Llangevelach , Llang . Llanginor , Ogmor . Llangoned , Newcast . Llangug , Llang . Langwick , Llan . Llangibach , Llang . Llangyneware , Newc. Lanhary , Cow. Lanharan , Cow. Llanihangell , Covv . Llanihangle , Denis . Lanissen , Cardif . Llanmadok , Svvan . Lannaes , Covv . Llannyenwere , Svvan . Llanquian Castle , Covv . Llanriden , Llan . Llanrydien , Svvan . Lansamlett , Llan . Lansannor , Covv . Llantrissent , Llant. Lantrithed , Denis . Lantroitt Vairdrey , Llant. Lantwit , Covv . Lantwyt , Neath . Lanvabon , Caerf. Lanvedowe , Caerf. Llanverock point , Denis . Lanwuo , Llant. Llanyhangell , Denis . Llanyhylotalibout , Svv. Llanyltiduandray , Llan . Llanylted , Neath . Lanylyd , Covv . Leckwith , Denis . Lisuaure , Cardif . S. Lithams , Denis . Louchor Castle , Svvan . Louchor , Svvan . Lloynigrat , Cardif . Lyswerney , Covv . Llystalabout , Cardif . M Marcroes , Ogmor . S. Mary Church , Covv . S. Maries hill , Ogmor . Margaiu , Newcast . Michalaston , Svvan . S. Michael , Denis . Michellston upon Avon . Neat. Michellston in the pit , Deni . Michelston upon Elay , Denis . Mychellston , Covv . Meneche Castle , Denis . Merther Mawre , Org. Mertherdevan , Denis . Merthir , Caerf. Morgan , Newcast . Morlashe Castle , Caer. Moulton , Denis . Mumbles poynt , Svvan . N Nashe little , Covv . Nashe great , Covv . Nashe poynt , Covv . NEATH , Neath . Neath vauchan Flu. Neath Abbey , Llang . Newcastle , Newcast . Newton Welsh , Covv . Newton Nottage , New. S. Nicholas , Denis . S. Nicholas Town , Svv. Nolton , Newcast . O Ogmore Flu. Ogmore Castle , Svvan . Oystermouth Castle , Svvan . Oystermouth , Svvan . Oxwiche , Svvan . Oxwiche Castle , Svva . Oxwiche poynt , Svva . P Pendoyloni , Covv . Pengwerne , Svvan . Penmaen , Svvan . Penmarke , Denis . Pennarth Castle , Svva . Pennarth poynt , Denis . Pennarth poynt , Svvan . Pennarth , Denis . Pennarth Baye , Denis . Pennarth , Svvan . Penrees , Svvan . Penthery , Llang ▪ Pentrich , Llant. Peterston on the Mount , Ogmor . Peullyn , Ogmor . Pile , Nevvcast . Porteynon , Svvan . Portkirig , Denis . Peterston upon Elay , Denis . R Radyre , Llant. Remgedro glytach , Llang . Resowlay , Neath . Reynalston , Svvan . Rompney Flu. Rosylly , Svvan . Roth , Cardif . Rowse , Denis . Ruddrye , Caerf. S The Spittle , Cardif . Sully , Denis . SWANZEY , Svvan . Swanzey poche , Svvan . Syly , Denis . Sylye Island , Denis . T Tallavant Castle , Covv . Talygarn , Llant. Tave Flu. Thevan , Caerf. Thule Flu. Tilcot , Cardif . Tithegstowne , Nevv . Towye Flu. Treer Castle , Covv . W Walterstown , Denis . Webley , Svvan . Wenny , Ogmor . Wenuor , Denis . West-Gower , Svvan . Whitford poynt , Svvan . Whitchurch , Caerf. Whitchurch , Cardif . Wicke , Ogmor . Winston Castle , Denis . Worleton , Denis . Wormeshead poynt , Svvan . Y Ycheloley , Denis . Ystradowen , Covv . MONMOVTH-SHIRE . CHAPTER VI. MONMOUTH-SHIRE , from Monmouth Town , and that from Monnowe-water bearing name , is altogether inclosed on the North , and is separated from Hereford-shire with the same River , upon the East both it and Wye divides this Countie from Gloucester-shire . The South-side wholly is washed by the Severne Sea , and some of her West part by Rempney is parted from Glamorgan , and the rest lyeth bordered upon by Breknock-shire . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is Scallop-wise , both long and broad , shooting her North point to Llantony , and her South to the fall of Rempney , betwixt which two are twenty-foure English miles : and from Chepstowe East , to Blanagwent West , are not altogether nineteene : the whole in circuit draweth some what neer to seventy-seven miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre is temperate , healthfull and clear , the soyle is hilly , wooddy , and rich , all places fruitfull , but no place barren . The Hils are grazed upon by Cattle and Sheepe , the Vallies are laden with Corne and Grasse , never ungratefull of the Husbandmans paines , nor makes frustrate his hope of expected increase ; whose springs abundantly rising in this County with many streames , doe fatten the soyle even from side to side . ( 4 ) Anciently the Silures inhabited this Shire , whose chiefe Citie by the Emperour Antonine is named Venta Silurum , by the Welsh Caer-went , and was by Tathie the British Saint , made an Academie , and a divine place for worship . So likewise Caer-lion now , once Isca , was , where the second Roman Legion called Augusta lay , as by their Coines , Altars , Tables , and Inscriptions there found , and daily therein digged up , doth evidently appeare . By the report of Giraldus , in this Citie was the Court of great Arthur , whither the Romane Embassadours resorted unto him , and as Alexander Elsebiensis writeth , therein was a Schoole of two hundred Philosophers , skilfull in Astronomie and other Arts. Which is the more credible , for that Amphibalus St. Albans instructer , was therein born , and Iulius and Aaron , two noble Prot●-Martyrs of great Britaine , in this Citie received the crowne of Martyrdome , where their bodies were also interred . But as all things finde their fatall period , so this Citie for beautie , circuit , and magnificall respect is laid in the ruines of her own decay ; neither may any more lament the losse of glory then Monmouths Castle , which captive-like doth yeeld to conquering time . Her down-cast stones from those loftie turrets , do shew what beautie once it bare , standing mounted round in compasse , and within her wals another mount , whereon a towre of great height & strength is built , which was the birth-place of our Conquering Henry , the great Triumpher over France , but now decayed , and from a Princely Castle , is become no better then a regardlesse Cottage . In this Town a beautifull Church built with three Iles is remaining , and at the East end a most curious built ( but now decayed ) Church stands , called the Monks Church : In the Monastery whereof , our great Antiquary Geffrey , surnamed Manmouth , and Ap Arthur , wrote his History of Great Britaine : whose pains as they were both learned and great , so have they bred great pains among the learned both to defend and to disprove . The Townes situation is pleasant and good , seated betwixt the Rivers Monnowe and Wye : three Gates yet stand , besides that Tower or Lock of the Bridge , and a Trench or tract of Wall running betwixt them on each side down to the River , containing in circuit about eight hundred paces . The Towne is in good repayre , and well frequented , governed by a Maior , two Bailiffes , fifteene Common Counsellers , a Towne-Clerke , and two Sergeants for their attendants . It is in Latitude removed from the Equator 52. degrees , and 8. minutes , and from the West-point of Longitude is set in the degree 17.36 . minutes . Religious Houses erected and suppressed in this Shire , for greatest account have been in Caer-lion , Chepstow , Gold-cliffe , Munmouth and Llantony ; which last stood so solitary , and among hils , that the Sunne was not seene to shine there , but onely betwixt the houres of one and three . This Shire is strengthned with fourteen Castles , traded with sixe Market Towns , divided into sixe Hundreds , wherein are situated one hundred twenty and seven Parish Churches , and is not accounted among the Welsh-shires , being subdued by Henry the second , who passing the Nant Pen-carne , a small Brooke and of no danger , yet held fatall by the Welsh , over-credulous to a Prophecie of Merlin Silvester the Brittish Apollo , who had foreshewed that when a stout and frecled fac'd King ( such as Henry was ) should passe over that Ford , then the power of the Welsh-men should be brought under ; whereby their stout courage was soone abated , and the whole Countie the sooner in subjection to the English . The Names of the places in this Shire are expressed in a Table , Alphabetically gathered in the Page ensuing upon the rest of this Map. map of the county of Mounmouth THE COUNTYE OF MONMOUTH wih the sittuation of the Shire-towē Described Ann 1610 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Monmouth-Shire . HVNDREDS IN Monmouth-Shire . 1. BErgraveny H. 2. Skenfrith . 3. Vske . 4. Ragland . 5. Caldicot . 6. Wenlooge . A ABERGEVENNEW , Be. Abernsteth , Berg. Saint Aruans , Cald. Avon Flu. B Bassaleg , Wenl . Basaleck , Wenl . Bedw●s , Wenl . Bedwellty , Wenly . Bettus , Ragl. Bettus , VVenl. Bettus Chappell , Berg. Wealch Bicknor , Sken . Birthin Flu. Blanagwent , VVeln. Blorench Hill , Berg. Saint Bride , Cald. Saint Bride , VVenl. Bryngwyne , Ragl. Bysheton , Cald. C Caierwent , Cald. Caldicote , Cald. Carewent , Cald. CARLION , Vsk. The Chappell , Berg. Chappelhill , Sken . Chappelhill , Sken . Charston Rock , Cald. Chepstow Parke Cald. CHEPSTOW , Cald. Christchurch , Cald. Cledagnvagh Flu. Clitho , Ragl. Coeedkernew , VVenl. Colbroke , Berg. Connyoy , Berg. Coumcarvon , Sken . Coydkirne , VVenl. Creke , Cald. Crindye , VVeln. Crucorne , Berg. D Denny Island , Cald. Dewston , Cald. Dyngestowe , Ragl. Dynham , Cald. Dyxston , Sken . E Edwith Vawre , Flu. Edwith Vauchan , Flu. Eries Wood , Cald. F Fidan Flu. G. Goldecliffe , Cald. Goldecliffe Rock , Cald. Goldecliffe Point , Cald. Goyttren , Berg. Lyn Goyde , Berg. Gracedue , Ragl. The Grange , Cald. Greenefeld , Castle , VVenl. Grysmond Castle , Sken . Gwarneaolepa , VVenl. Gwernesseny , Ragl. H Herdwicke , Berg. Heuilis , VVenl. Howicke , Cald. Hothny Flu. I Saint Ielian , Cald. Iston , Cald. Itton , Cald. K Kebby Flu. Kylgoden , Berg. Kemis , Cald. Kemis Commaunder , Berg. Kenueny Flu. Kilgorucke , Sken . Kirten Beacon , VVenl. Kyllcornell , Berg. L Llanarth , Berg. Llanbadock , Vske . Llanbed , Cald. Llandenny , Ragl. Llanaferyng , Berg. Llandeuaige , Cald. Llandeguith , Vske . Llandilobatthale , Berg. Llandogo , Sken . Llanfoyst , Berg. Llangattokelenyg , Berg. Llangattock Vihanauell , Sken . Llangattock Vibonauell , Sken . Langattock , Berg. Llangeby , Vske . Llangevye , Ragl. Llangevew , Vske . Llangewa , Sken . Llangiby , Vske . Llangomes , Ragl. LLANGOVEN , Sken . Llangston , Cald. Llanhenoch , Vske . Llanhithell , Berg. LLANHYLETHE , VVeln. Llanllowell , Vske . Llamnerton , Cald. Llannoyth , Sken . Llannyhangell , Berg. Llannyhangell Veddo , VVeln. Llannouer , Berg. Llan-pyll , Sken . Llansanffred , Berg. Llanssey , Sken . Llanth●ruell Chappell , Wenl . Llanthenyrytherch , Berg. Llantheywye , Vske . Llanthen , Berg. Llanthewy Retherch , Berg. Llanthewy Steride , Berg. Llantilio Grossmont . Sken . Llantony , Berg. Llantrishen , Vske . Llanvaier , Cald. Llanvaghes , Cald. Llanuaner Chappell Sken . Llanvapley , Berg. Llanveghauan , Vske . Llanveyre , Berg. Llanvihangell , Cald. Llanvihangell Tormenith , Sken . Llanvihangell , Berg. Llanvihangell , Rag. Llanvitheryn , Berg. Llanvreghvaye , Vske . Llanwaren , Cald. Llanwenarth , Berg. Llanyhangell Tonney groyse , VVenl. Llanyssen , Sken . Llyn Goyde , Berg. M Maghan , Wenl . Magor , Cald. Malpas , VVenl. Manihilad , Berg. Marshfield , VVenl. Marthelly Chappell , Cald. Matharne , Cald. S. Mellans , VVenl. Michaelchurch , Berg. Michaelston , VVenl. Monnow Flu. MONMOVTH , Sken . Mounton Chappell , Cald. Saint Michael , Sken . Saint Moughans , Sken . Mynithisloyn , Wenl . Mychiltroy , Sken . N Nashe , Cald. Newchurch , Cald. Chappell Newith , Berg. Bettus Newith Ragl. Newport Haven , Wenl . NEWPORT , Wenl . Norton , Sken . O Olwye Flu. Ould-castle , Berg. P Panteage , Berg. Parcassik , Sken . Parkhill , Cald. Penalth , Sken . Penclase , Sken . Penclawth , Ragl. Pencarn Flu , Wenl . Pencoyde , Cald. Penhow , Cald. Penhow , Cald. Penrose , Ragl. Penrose , Vske . Penteaies hill , Berg. Penterry Chappell , Sken . Saint Pere , Cald. Pertholey , Berg. Perthing , Sken . Peterston , Wenl . Pontemoile , Berg. Portesmete , Cald. Pyl Flu. Pyl Flu. Q Quenoch Chappell , Vske . R Ragland , Ragl. Redwicke , Cald. Riseley , Wenl . Rocherston Castle , Wenl . Rockfield , Sken . Rogeat , Cald. Rompney Flu. Rempney , Wenl . Runston , Cald. S Shernewton , Cald. Skenssreth , Sken . Skirivawre hill , Berg. Sroway Flu. Stanton Chappell , Berg. Strogle Castle , Cald. Sudbroke , Cald. T Terestent , Wenl . Throggy Flu. Traowey , Ragl. Tredeager , Wenl . Tredonock , Vske . Tregayre , Ragl. Trelecke , Sken . Trelecke Graunge , Sken . Trinitie Chappel , Cald. Treuenthen , Berg. Trostrey , Vske . Trothy Flu. Troye , Sken . Trylaye , Berg. Tyntarne , Sken . Tynterne Abbey , Sken . Tumberlow Hill , Wenl . V Vske Flu. VSKE , Vske . W Warigoch Chappell , Berg. Warnde , Berg. Wense Wood , Cald. Whitt Castle , Berg. Whitston , Cald. Wick , Cald. Wisewood Chase , Sken . Wolfe Newton , Sken . Saint Wollos . Woudye , Cald. Wnnastowe , Sken . BREKNOCK-SHIRE . CHAPTER VII . BReknock-shire , in the British Language Brechineau , ( so called , as the Welch-men relate of a Prince named Brechanius , the Father of an holy off-spring , whose twentie foure daughters were all of them Saints ) is a Countie neither very large , nor greatly to be praised or disliked of , whose bounds upon the North is parted from Radnor with the Rivers Clarwen and Wye : the West lyeth butted upon by Cardigan and Caermarden-shires : the South is confirmed by Glamorgan ; and the East with Monmouth and Radnor-shires , is wholly bound . ( 2 ) The length of this Shire from North to South , betwixt Llanuthel and Istradgunles , are twentie eight English miles ; and her breadth from East to West , extended betwixt Pentrisso and Llywell , are twentie ; the whole in circumference , about one hundred and two miles . ( 3 ) This Countie is full of hils , and uneven for travell , which on the South part mount in such height , that as Giraldus hath written , They make the ayre much colder , and defend the Countie from the excessive heat of the Sunne , whereby a certaine naturall wholesomnesse of ayre maketh it most temperate : and on the East side , the Mountaines of Talgar and Ewias doe as it were forefence the same . Among which , there arise and run so many fruitfull springs , that their vallies are thereby made most fertile , yeelding in plentie both corne and grasse . ( 4 ) The ancient Inhabitants and possessors of this Shire , with the rest in this South Tract were the Silures , much spoken of , and great opposites to the Romans , whose Countries were first made subject by Iulius Frontinus , who besides the valour of the enemy , had to struggle with the Mountaines and Straits , as Tacitus tels us ; neither any more hard , we may well say , then them of this Shire ; whereof one in the South , and three miles from Breknock , is of such height and operation , as is uncredible : and were it not that I have witnesse to affirme what I shall speake , I should blush to let the report thereof passe from my Pen : In my perambulations in these parts , remaining in Breknock to observe the site of that Towne , the Aldermen or chiefe Seniors thereof , regarding my paines , with friendly and courteous entertainments at my departure , no lesse then eight of them , that had been Bailiffes of the Towne , came to visit me ; where they reported upon their credits and trials , that from the top of that hill , in the Welch called Mounch-denny , or Cadier Arthur , they had oftentimes cast from them , and down the North-East Rocke , their Cloaks , Hats , and Staves , which notwithstanding would never fall , but were with the ayre and winde still returned backe , and blowne up : neither , said they , will any thing descend from that cliffe being so cast , unlesse it be stone or some metalline substance : affirming the cause to be the Clouds , which are seene to racke much lower then the top of that Hill. As strange tales are told of the Meere Llynsavathan , two miles by East from Breknock , which at the breaking of her frozen Ice , maketh a fearefull sound like unto thunder . In which place , as is reported , sometimes stood a faire Citie , which was swallowed up in an Earth-quake , and resigned her stone-wals unto this deepe and broad water : whither unto this day leadeth all the waies in this Shire : which , as learned Cambden conjectureth , might be that Louentrium , which Ptolemy in this Tract placeth ; and the more confirmed by the Rivers name adjoyning , being also called Leuenny , which River also passeth through this Meere without any mixture of her waters , as by the colour thereof is well perceived , which glideth thorow it with the same streame , and no greater then wherewith she first entred in . ( 5 ) The Townes for commerce , are Hay , Bealt , and Breknock , two of them unfortunate of their former greatnesse , whom warres and sedition have defaced and cast down . Hay upon VVye and Dulas , pleasant for situation , in the rebellion of Owen Glendowerdwy , was diswalled , depopulated , and burnt , in whose foundations for new repaires , many Romane Coines have been found ; and thereby thought to be a seat of their Legions : and Buelth , now Bealt , though of good frequencie , yet not so great as when Ptolemy observed her position for graduation , who calleth it Buleum Silurum , neither when it with the Countrey was possessed by Aurelius Ambrosius , by whose permission Pascensius the sonne of Vortiger ruled all , as Ninius writeth , nor yet of later times , when Leolin the last Prince of the Britaines , was therein betrayed and slaine . ( 6 ) Breknock the Shire-towne , for buildings and beautie retaineth a better regard , whose walles in Ovall-wise are both strong & of good repaire , having three Gates for entrance , with ten Towres for defence , and is in circuit sixe hundred and fortie paces about , upon whose West part a most sumptuous and stately Castle is seated , the like whereof is not commonly seene , whose decayes approching do increase her ruines daily , and in the end is feared will be her fall . This Towne is seated upon the meeting of two Rivers , Houthy and Vske , whose yeerely government is committed to two Bailiffes , fifteene Aldermen , two Chamberlaines , two Constables , a Town-clerk , and two Sergeants their attendants : having the Poles elevation in 52.21 . minutes of Latitude , and for Longitude is placed in the 16. and 32. minutes , as the Mathematicians doe measure them . ( 7 ) This Shire is strengthened with nine Castles , divided into six Hundreds , wherein are seated three Market Towns , and sixtie one Parish-Churches . map of Brecknockshire BREKNOKE BOTH SHYRE AND TOWNE described Ann. Domini 16●0 . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Breknock-shire . HVNDREDS in BREKNOCK-SHIRE . 1 BEalt Hundred . 2 Merthy Hund. 3 Talgarth Hund. 4 Crickhoel Hund. 5 Penkelli Hund. 6 Dyuynnock Hund. A Aberbrayne , Merth . Aberkinvick , Penkel. Aberlleueny , Talgarth . Aberyskire , Merth . Capell Afyne , Talgarth . Altemawre , Talgarth . B Battle Chappell , Merth . BEALT , Bealt . Capell Bettus , Dyuyn. Blacke Mountaine , Dyuyn. Blaynllynuy Castle , Crick . Braue Flu. BREKNOCK , Penkel. Capell Brengoran , Talgarth . Bruntllys , Talgarth . C Capell Callwen , Dyuyn. Camlas Flu. Cantrest , Penkel. Clarthy Flu. Clarwen Flu. Comartch Flu. Capell Coyelbryn , Flu. Craye Flu. Crickadarn , Talgarth . Crickholl , Crick . Crickhoel , Crick . Capell Cunok , Merth . D Capell Defrunehenthy , Merth . Delas Flu. Dyuynnock , Dyuyn. Dulas Flu. Dylas Flu. Castle Dynas , Talgarth . G Garthbrenguy Llanthew , Merth . Gilston , Penkel. Glasbury , Talgarth . Glyn Tawy , Dyuyn. Groney Flu. Gwenthur , Talgarth . Gwetherick Flu. H Haterell Hill , Talgarth . HAYE , Talgarth . Henuid Parke , Merth . Hepsey Flu. Houthy Flu. I Isker Flu. Istradgunles , Dyuyn. Istraduelltey , Dyuyn. K Ketheden , Crick . Kethitalgarth , Bealt . L Llamcamlach , Penkel. Llanauanuour , Bealt . Llanbedde , Crick . Llanddetty , Penkel. Llandiualley , Targarth . Llandiuilog , Merth . Llandiloruan , Merth . Llanelli , Crick . Llaneliw , Talgarth . Llangamarth , Bealt . Llanganten , Bealt . Llangattuck , Crick . Llangeney , Crick . Llangonider , Crick . Llangors , Crick . Llangouilog , Penkel. Llangoyd , Talgarth . Llangroney , Crick . Llangustye , Penkel. Llangynyd , Crick . Llanlleenuell , Bealt . Llannyllo , Talgarth . Llansanffred , Penkel. Llanspethitt , Dyuyn. Llanthetty , Penkel. Llanthew Castle , Penkel. Llanthewi Aberwessyn , Bealt . Llanthewi Come , Bealt . Llanuair , Bealt . Llanuanuecham , Bealt . Llanuigon , Penkel. Llanuyhangell Vachian , Merth . Llanuyhangell Bryn pabian , Bealt . Llanuorted , Bealt . Llanurenach , Penkel. Llanuthull , Bealt . Llanuillo , Penkel. Llanwerne , Penkel. Llanygon , Talgarth . Llanyhangell Manthran , Merth . Llanyhangell Cumdye , Crick . Llanyhanglo , Penkel. Llanyhangell Aberwessyn , Bealt . Llanynnis , Bealt . Llestinan , Bealt . Lleueny Flu. Lleueny Flu. Lliwell , Dyuyn. Llyswen , Talgarth . M Maesmynys , Bealt . Towre Maltwalbury , Dyuyn. Melta Flu. Metherchynog , Merth . Mounchdenny Hill , Penkel. N Capell Nanty , Penkel. Neath Flu. Newton , Dyuyn. O Olluannock , Dyuyn. P Patrisho , Crick . Penderyn , Dyuyn. Penketh Castle , Penkel. Peterchurch , Crick . Pipton , Talgarth . Porthamble , Talgarth . Portheroyes , Bealt . R Capell Ridbrue , Merth . S Llyn Sanathan , Talgarth . Capell Senny , Dyuyn. Skethrog , Penkel. T Talgarth , Talgarth . Talyllyn , Penkel. Capell Tauechan , Penkel. Tauy Flu. Trallong , Merth . Trangarth Flu. Trausnant Flu. Tre Castle , Dyuyn. Tretowre , Crick . Turch Flu. Tylachthy , Penkel. V Tawe Vachan Flu. Neath Vachan Flu. Tawe Vawir Flu. Vaynor , Penkel. Vske Flu. Vske Flu. W Weuery Flu. Wye Flu. Y Capell Ylldytt , Dyuyn. Yruon Flu. RADNOR-SHIRE CHAPTER . VIII . RADNOR-SHIRE lyeth bordered upon the North , with the Countie Monmouth ; upon the East toucheth Shropshire and Hereford-shire : the Rivers Clarwen and VVye divide it from Breknock in the South ; and the West part doth shorten point-wise into Cardigan-shire . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is in proportion triangle , every side almost containing a like distance : for from West to North are twenty miles ; from North to South , twenty two ; and from South to West are twenty foure : the whole in circumference extending to fourescore and ten miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre thereof is sharpe and cold , ( as most of Wales is ) for that the snow lieth and lasteth long unmelted under those shadowing high Hils and over-hanging Rocks . ( 4 ) The Soyle is hungry , though not barren , and that in the East and South the best : the other parts are rough and churlish , and hardly bettered by painfull labour ; so that the riches of the North and West consisteth chiefly in the brood of Cattle . ( 5 ) Anciently this County was possessed by the Silures , a warlike people , and great withstanders of the Romans impositions , who had not onely them to fight against , but withall the unaccessible Mountaines , wherewith this Shire is so over-pressed and burdened , that many times I feared to looke downe from the hanging Rockes , whereunder I passed into those deepe and darke dales , seeming to me an entrance into Limbo . Among these ( as say our Historians ) that hatefull Prince to God and Man , Vortiger , his Countries scourge , and last Monarch of the British Bloud , by fire from Heaven was consumed with his incestuous Wife , for whom Ninius nameth the Countrey where in his Castle stood , Guartiger-Maur , of whose rubbish the Castle Guthremion was raised , as some are of opinion . Yet they of North-Wales will have his destruction and Castle to stand in their parts neere unto Beth-Kelleck , whereof wee will further speake in the relation of his life . Fatall was this place also to Llewellin the last Prince of the British race , who being betrayed by the men of Buelth , fled into those vast Mountaines of Radnor , where by Adam Francton he was slaine ; and his head ( crowned with Ivy ) set upon the Tower of London . ( 6 ) Places most worthy of note in this Shire , are as ensueth : The first is Radnor , from whom the Countie receiveth her Name , anciently Magi , where the Commander of the Pascensian Regiment lay , and thought to be the Magnos in Atonine the Emperors Survey . This Towne is pleasantly seated under an Hill , whereon standeth mounted , a large and strong Castle , from whose Bulwarke a Trench is drawn along the West of the Towne , whereon a wall of stone was once raised , as by the remaines in many places appeareth . This Trench doth likewise inverge her West side so farre as the River , but after is no more seene : whose Graduation is observed to have the Pole elevated for Latitude 52. degrees , and 45. minutes ; and for Longitude , from the first point of the West , set by Mercator 17. degrees and one minute . Prestayn for beauteous building is the best in this Shire , a Towne of Commerce , wonderfully frequented , and that very lately . Next is Knighton , a Market Towne likewise , under which is seene the Clawdh-Offa , or Offaes Ditch , whose tract for a space I followed along the edge of the Mountaine , which was a bound set to separate the Welsh from the English , by the Mercian King Offa : and by Egbert the Monarch a Law made , by the instigation of his Wife , that it should bee present death for the Welsh to passe over the same , as Iohn Bever the Monke of Westminster reporteth : and the like under Harald , as Iohn of Salisbury writeth ; wherein it was ordained , that what Welsh-man soever should bee found with any weapon on this side of that Limit , which was Offaes Ditch , should have his right hand cut off by the Kings Officers . The fourth place for account is Raihadar Gowy , who besides the great fall of Wye with a continuall noise , hath her Markets there kept upon the Sabbath , which I there observed , and here note for an offence . ( 7 ) Many Rivers arise and run thorow this Shire , which were it not that the Hils so cluster together , might make the soyle both fertill and fat . Such are Teme , Lug , Ithon , Clowdok , Dulas , Comarton , Somegill , Guithel , Arro , Machaway , Edway , Hawye , Eland , Clarwen and Wye , besides other Loughs that stand betwixt the hills . This Shire is divided into sixe Hundreds , wherein are seated three Forrests , foure Market-Townes , sixe Castles , and fifty two Parish-Churches , as in the Table in the last Page of this Chapter Alphabetically are set and inserted . map of the county of Radnor THE COUNTIE OF RADNOR DESCRIBED AND THE SHYRETOWNES SITTUATIONE Anno 16●8 . ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Radnor-shire . HVNDREDS in RADNOR-SHIRE . 1 RAyader-Gowy . 2 Knighton . 3 Kevenllice . 4 Radnor . 5 Collowine . 6 Painescastell . A Aberdow , Coll. Arro Flu. Augop , Rad. B Banghwid , Paines . Bettas disserth , Coll. Bigildi , Knight . BLETHVACH , Keven . Blethuach Forrest , Keven . Brongwine , Paines . Buttus , Paines . C Cascop , Keven . Castle Dynbod , Knight . Clarwen Flu. Clirow , Paines . Clowedoke Flu. Colwin Castle , Coll. Colva , Rad. Combehire , Rayad. Comaron Flu. D Darnall Flu. Discodde , Rad. Disserth , Coll. Dullas Flu. E Ednall , Rad. Edway Flu. Eland Flu. F Fuldibrok , Rad. G Garthuagh , Rayad. Glasbury , Paines . Glascomb , Coll. Glastray alias Glawdiscre , Rad. Glyngwin , Rayad. Gwythell Flu. H Harton , Rad. Hawye Flu. Hiop , Knight . I Ithon Flu. K Kevelles Castle , Keven . Kregrena , Coll. Kinerton , Rad. KNIGHTON , Knight . Knukles Forrest . Knight . Knukles , Knight . L Llanamro , Knight . Llanbaderney gareg , Coll. Llanbaderne , Keven . Lanbadarne vynith , Knight . Llanbeder , Paines . Llanbester , Knight . Llandegley , Keven . Llandewy , Knight . Llandewy vach , Paines . Llandilo , Paines . Landrindod , Keven . Llanelweth , Coll. Llangiallo , Keven . Llanihangell , Keven . Llanihangell yerholegan , Rayad. Llanihangell Arro , Paines . Llanihangell Kevenllice , Keven . Llanihangell Nantmelan , Rad. Llansanffred , Coll. Llansanffred in Comotoieth , Rayad. Llanstephan , Paines . Llanuereth , Coll. Llanyere , Rayad. Llowes , Paines . Lug , Flu. Llynhoghlen , Paines . M Machway , Keven . Michaels Church , Paines . Monaghree , Keven . N Nantmell , Rayad. Newcastle , Rad. Newchurch , Paines . Norton , Rad. P Painescastle , Paines . Pilim , Keven . PRESTEIGNE , Rad. R Radnor old , Rad. RADNOR new , Rad. Radnor Forrest , Rad. RAYADER-gowy , Rayad. Rulen , Coll. S S. Harmon , alias Phistharmon , Rayad. Standish , Rad. Samegill Flu. T Teme Flu. W Whitten , Keven . Whitehall , Knight . Weston hall , Keven . Wye Flu. Y Ython Flu. CARDIGANS-SHIRE . CHAPTER . IX . CARDIGAN-SHIRE , ( in the Welsh called Sire Aber-Tivi ) is parted on the North from Merioneth-shire with the River Doui ; by the Plinillimon hils from Montgomery-shire in part of her East ; and the rest from Breknock-shire , with the water Towy ; and with Tyvy altogether on the South from Caermarden-shire : the West is wholly washed with the Irish Sea. ( 2 ) The forme thereof is horne-like , bowing compasse , long and narrow , and growing wider still towards the North : so that from Cardigan , the Shire-Towne and uttermost point in the South , unto the River Doui , her farthest North bounder , are thirtie two miles : and from the head of Clarwen in the East , to Aberysthwyth on her West , the broadest part in the Shire , are onely fifteene : the whole in circumference is one hundred and three miles . ( 3 ) The Aire is open and somewhat piercing ; the soile is hilly , and ( Wales-like ) uneven : yet more plaine and champion toward the Sea , then in the East or North of the Land. For besides that great and high hill called Plinillimon , a continuall range of lesser doth shoote along , yeelding in their vallies both goodly rich Pastures , and very large Pooles , which being assisted with Springs from the Rocks , doe branch themselves , as veines in the body , and make fruitfull their passages unto the Sea. In Tyvy one of these , as Giraldus hath written , the Beaver hath been found , a creature living both by land and water , whose stones the Physitians hold in great price . His fore-feet are like unto a dog , but the hinder whole skinned , as is the goose : the dog-like serve him on shore for tto runne ; and the goose-like as Oares give him swift motion in swimming : his taile broad and gristly , he useth as a sterne , wherewith on the sudden he can divert his swift floating course . But this creature in these parts a long time hath not beene seene , whose roome we may well say the Salmon hath possest , who still coveting into fresh water Rivers , at their down-right fals useth this policie : He bendeth himselfe backward , and taketh his taile in his mouth , and with all his strength unloosing his circle on the sudden ( as a lath let goe ) mounteth up before the fall of the streame ; where upon such waterfals are called the Salmons Leape : and in these Rivers many such Salmons are caught . ( 4 ) The commodities of this Shire chiefly consist in Cattle , Sea-folwe , and Fish ; Corne sufficient , but of Woods some scarcitie : and at the head of Istwydh are certain veines of Lead , a merchandize of no meane regard or wealth . ( 5 ) The ancient people that possessed this Province , were the Dimetae , by Ptolomie branched thorow the Tracts of Caermarden , Penbroke , and this Shire ; who in their struglings against the Romanes , did not a little relie upon Caractacus their most war-like King , ( from whose name , though unlikely , some will have the Shire called Cardigan ) yet lastly felt the fortune of subjection with the rest , when Iulius Frontinus warred with these Mountaines . Scarce had the Normans setled their Kingdome in Britaine , but that they assailed this County , as well to enjoy so faire a Possession , as to secure those Seas from any invasion against them : so that Rufus first wrested from the Welsh-men the maritime Coasts , and Henry the first gave the whole County to Gilbert de Clare . ( 6 ) This Gilbert fortified Cardigan , the Shire-Towne , with a Wall and strong Castle , whose aged lineaments doe to this day shew the industrie both of Nature and Art : for the Towne is seated upon a steepe banke , her South-side guarded with the deep River Tyvy , and passable no way but by a bridge under the Castle . The walles take the advantage of the rising Rockes , and circulate the Towne even round about . The Castle is higher built upon a Rock , both spacious and faire , had not stormes impaired her beauty , and time left her carkasse a very Anatomie . The walles range as thou seest , and are indifferent for repaire , having three wayes for entrance , and containe in compasse sixe hundred and fourescore pases : whose Position for Latitude is set in the degree 52.33 . minutes from the North-pole , and for Longitude from the first West-point by Mercator , in the degree 15. and 10. minutes . ( 7 ) This Shire , as it is little in circuit , so accordingly is besprinkled with Towne-ships , whereof foure onely have the trade of Markets : neither finde I other remembrance of religious foundations , but at Cardigan , Istradfleet , and at Llan-Badern-Vaur , where sometimes was seated an Episcopall See , which ( as Hoveden writeth ) was decayed many yeers since , when the people had wickedly slaine their Pastour . And yet Llan-Deui-breui , built , and so called in memory of the most famous David Bishop of Menevia , was in great esteeme , where in a frequent Synod there holden , he refuted the Pelagian Heresie , sprung up againe in Britaine , both by the authoritie of holy Scripture , and also by miracle , as is reported , while the earth whereon he stood and preached , rose up unto a certaine height under his feet . ( 8 ) The Shires division , for businesses belonging either to the Crowne or Common-wealth , is into five Hundreds , wherein are seated foure Market-Towns , and sixty-foure Parish-Cburches for Gods divine and daily service , whose names are further inserted in the Table following . map of Cardiganshire CARDIGAN SHYRE DESCRIBED with the due forme of the Shiretown as it was surveyed by I.S. Anno 16●0 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Cardigan-shire . HVNDREDS in Cardigan-shire . 1. LLanbadarn . 2. LLanylar . 3. Pennarth . 4. Moythen . 5. Tredroir . A Aberporth , Tred . ABERYSTWYTH , Llanb. Arthe Flu. Ayron Flu. B Bangor , Tred . Bettus Bledrus , Moyth. Bettus Jevan , Tred . Bettus , Moyth. Bidder Flu. Blayneporth , Tred . Blayne pennall , Pen. Brennyng Flu. Brongwyn , Tred . C CARDIGAN , Tred . Cardigan Island , Tred . Capell Christ , Moyth. Clarthye Flu. Clarwen Flu. Cletter Flu. Combeystoyche , Llanb. D Dettor Flu. Douye Flu. Dyhewyll , Moyth. Dyhewidd Isekerdyne , Tred . E Eynon Flu. F The Forest , Moyth. G Capell Garthely , Moyth. Gogirthan , Llanb. Llyn Gonon , Llany . Gunros , Llany . H Heullandynye , Tred . Heueneroe , Llany . I Iscard , Moyth. Istradfler , Llany . Istradfler , Llany . Istradmyrick , Llany . Istwyth Flu. K Kellan , Moyth. Kelekenyn , Llany . Capell Kenan , Tred . Kery Flu. Kilie ayron , Llany . Capell Kiluellon , Llanb. Kilwyn , Tred . Kinuer Flu. L Llanarche , Moyth. Llanauon , Llany . Llanauon , Llany . Llanbadarn vawr , Llanb. Llanbaddarn , Llany . Llanbadarne , Llany . Llanbadarne Odyne , Pen. Llanbadarne Treuegloys , Llany . LLANBEDER , Moyth. Llandeuroigge , Tred . Llandissilio , Moyth. Llandissill Isekerdyne , Tred . Llandissill uchkerdyne , Moyth. Llandogwy , Tred . Llanfra Capell , Tred . Capell Llanbridge , Tred . Llangoydmore , Tred . Llangranoge , Moyth. Llangynllo , Llanb. Llangybye , Moyth. Llangythye , Moyth. Llanrannok , Tred . Llangytho , Tred . Llangunelyn , Llanb. Llanllohayrne , Moyth. Llanllair , Moyth. Llansanfrayde , Llany . Llanthewy aberarthe , Llany . Llanthewy breuye , Pen. Llantisilued Capell , Moyth. Llanthynoll , Llany . Llanuair treueligen , Tred . Llanuaieralloyne , Tred . Llanuayrgledoge , Moyth. Llanuichangell , Llany . Llanunen , Tred . Llanunnes , Llany . Llanwenoge , Moyth. Llanylar , Llany . Llanyna , Moyth. Llanychayaron , Moyth. Llanyhangle castle qualtor , Llanb. Llanyhangle Yerothen , Llany . Llanyhangle Rostea , Llany . Llanyhangle Lledrod , Llany . Llanynay , Moyth. Llanygrothen , Llany . Llanychayarne , Llany . Llarumsted , Llany . Llegenydd , Moyth. Llyn Legnant , Llany . Lery Flu. Leuenant Flu. Lyky , Moyth. M Massalak Flu. Mathern Flu. Mirik Flu. Mounte , Tred . N Nantegnulle , Pen. O Oscoid Mortimer , Tred . P Penbryne , Tred . Penkemmas point , Tred . Penneralt , Tred . Pennobadath point , Tred . Pescotter Flu. Plinellimon hill , Llanb. Preuethe , Llanb. R Rescob forrest , Pen. Rossefayre , Llany . Rydall Flu. S Salek Flu. Silien , Moyth. Spittie ustroith , Llany . Spittye kinwen , Llanb. T Talaserne , Moyth. Tothea Flu. Towye Flu. Tredroir , Tred . TREGARON , Pen. Tremayne , Tred . Treuilon , Llany . Treuygoid , Tred . Llyn Tyuy , Llany . Tyuy Flu. V Vchclawdd , Pen. Verwicke , Tred . Llyn Verwyn , Pen. Vmnrabowa , Llanb. W Weray Flu. Wye head , Llanb. MOUNTGOMERY-SHIRE . CHAPTER . X. MOUNTGOMERY-SHIRE , in the British speech called Siretrefaldwin , and that of the principall Towne Mountgomery , lieth bounded upon the North with Denbigh-Shire , upon the East with Shrop-Shire , on the South with Radnor and Cardigan-Shires , and on the West with Merioneth-Shire . ( 2 ) In forme it som what resembleth a Peare or Pine-apple , as it were growing out of the West , and rising thence with many high Hilles and plentifull Springs , which water and make fruitfull the Soyle every where : whose searching rilles with a longing desire hast ever forward to finde an increase , and to augment their growth into a bigger body , whereof the Severne is the chiefe , and the second River in the Land : whose head rising from the spired Mountaine Plymll●mon , runneth not farre without the receits of other riverets into her streame , and with many windings doth sport her selfe thorow all the East part of this Shire . ( 3 ) That this River tooke her name from Abren , the beautifull base daughter of Locrinus , begotten out of wedlocke upon Est●ldis the daughter of Humber the Scythian King , that invaded this Land , and both of them drowned in this River by Guendolena , King Locrinus surviving widow : let Ieffrey relate , and Poets enlarge , whereof one among them in good account , thus writeth ; — In flumen praecipitatur Abren , Nomen Abren fluvio de Virgine , nomen eidens Nomine corrupto , deinde Sabrina datur . Into this streame faire Abren head-long cast , Gave name of Abren to those waters wast , Corruptly call'd Sabrina now at last . ( 4 ) This River maketh the East part of this Shire for fruitfulnesse to bee compared with most of the Land , and to exceed any other Shire in Wales : the West side is more hilly and lesse inhabited , yet surely those Mountaines breed innumerable Cattle , especially of horses , whose portraiture for making and incomparable swiftnesse , Giraldus Cambrensis Archdeacon of Breknocke doth greatly commend . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants that were seated in Guineth and Pow●ysland , whereof this Shire was a part , were to the Romans knowne by the name of ORDOVICES , a puissant and courageous Nation , whose hearts and hilles held them the longest free from the yoke of subjection , either of the Romans or English : for unto the dayes of Domitian , they kept plea with the Romans , and were not brought to the will of the English before the raigne of King Edward the first . Those ORDOVICES inhabited the Counties of Mountgomery , Merioneth , Caernarvan , Denbigh , and Flint , which are of us called now North-Wales , a people generous and of affable conditions , goodly for feature , faire of complexion , courageous of minde , courteous to strangers , and that which is most commendable , most true and loyall to the English Crowne . Townes for Trades and commerce in this County are sixe : the chiefest thereof and Shire-Towne is Mountgomery , very wholesome for ayre , and pleasant for situation , upon an easie ascent of an hill , and upon another farre higher mounted , stands a faire and well-repaired Castle , from the East Rocke whereof the Towne hath been walled , as by some part yet standing , and the tract and trench of the rest even unto the North-side of the said Castle , may evidently be seen : whose Graduation for Latitude is placed in the degree 53. and for Longitude 17. the lines cutting each other in the site of this Towne . This Towne hath lately received the honour and Title of an Earledome , whereof Philip Herbert the second sonne of Henry Earle of Pembroke , was created the first , in Anno 1605. And the Shire divided into seven Hundreds , wherein are seated sixe Market-Townes , and forty seven Parish-Churches : the names whereof are inserted in the Table annexed . map of Montgomeryshire MONTGOMERY SHIRE ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all The Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Mountgomery Shire . HVNDREDS in Mountgomery-shire . 1 MEchavi . 2 Kare Eynion . 3 Ystrad Marchel . 4 Kidriorn . 5 Kery . 6 Ykrostly . 7 Kyfy . Log. A Aberhafais , Kidriorn . Agaiere , Ystrad . Angle Flu. B Bacho Flu. Llyn , Barre Ykrost . Becham Flu. Llyn Begelyn , Kyfy . Beryw , Kydriorn . Berechlaid , Ykrost . Bettus , Kidriorn . Biga Flu. Brethen hill , Ystrad . Brughan Flu. Buttington , Ystrad . C Caerfuse Castle , Ykrost . Carlion Hill , Ystrad . Carno Flu. Churchstoke , Ystrad . Cregynog H●ll , Kidriorn . Castle Engerrimon , Kare . D Dolevoren Castle , Kidriorn . Dornoll Flu. Dorowen , Kyfy . Dul●s Flu. D●las Flu Dulas Flu. 3. Dungum Flu. F Chappell Fordyn , Ystrad . G Garth-beibio , Kare . Llyn Glastyn , Kyfy . Gnedall Flu. Gogh Castle , Ystrad . H Haus Flu. Heldray , Ystrad . Hirnant , Mech . Hyssinton , Ystrad . K Karno , Ykrost . Kegidfa , Ystrad . Kemes , Kyfy . Kerig Flu. Kery , Kery . L Llanbrim Maire , Kyfy . Llanddosilio , Mech . Llanddynam , Ykrost . Llandissil , Kidriorn . Llandrenio , Ystrad . Llanfair , Kare . LLANFILLYN , Mech . Llanfynhonwen , ystrad . Llangadfan , Kare . Llangirrich , ykrost . Llangunoth , Mech . Llangynyw , Kare . Llanllochaiarne , Kidriorn . Llanllygan , Kidriorn . Llanfauntfred yn Mecham , Mech . Llanuthin , Mech . Llanuaier ynghareynion , kare . Llanuyhangell ynghery , kare . Llanwryn , kyfy. Llanwunog , ykrost . Llanwydelan , kydriorn LLANYDLOES , ykrost . Llany Rewic , kidriorn . Llanyruill , kare . Lleding Flu. Lleighton , ystrad . Llevenant ▪ Flu. Lloyd Flu. Lloydyerd , Mech . M MACHENLLETH , Kyf . Maismaure , ystrad . Manafon , kidriorn . Mathavern , kyfy. Mathravall Hall , kare . Meifod , Mech . Middleton Hall , kery . Moghtree , kery . MOVNTGOMERY , Ystrad . Moylnadion , Hill. kyfy. Mulle Flu. Penant Mylangell , Mech . N NEWTOWNE , Kidriorn . P Penegos , kyfy. WELSH POOLE , ystrad . Penprice , ykrost . Penstrowed , ykrost . Plymllymon Hill. kyfy. R Riader Flu. Rue Flu. S Severns head , kyfy. Severne Flu. Severne Flu. T Tagarell Chappell , ykrost . Tanot Flu. Taramon Flu. Towynmyn Flu. Trefeglos , ykrost . Chappell Treflistin , ystrad . Tregynon , kidriorn . Turgh Flu. V Vurnuey Flu. W Wurway Flu. Wye Flu. Y Llanvihangell Ynghronfa , Mech . MERIONETH-SHIRE . CHAPTER . XI . MERIONETH-SHIRE , which the Britaines call Scire-Verioneth , and in Latine , Mervinia ; is bordered upon the North by Carnarvon and Denbigh-shires , upon the East with Montgomery , upon the South by the River Dowy , is parted from Cardigan-shire , and the West side altogether washed with the Irish-Seas , whose rage with such vehemencie beateth against her Bankes , that it is thought and said , some quantity of the Land hath been swallowed up by those Seas . ( 2 ) In forme this Shire somewhat resembleth a Welsh-Harpe , though small is the Musicke that to her Inhabitants she makes , being the roughest , and most unpleasant to see to ( as Giraldus their owne Historian writeth ) in all Wales . The Ayre for great pleasure , nor Soile for great profit , I cannot greatly commend , unlesse it be for the many and mighty great windes , that for the most part therein do rage , and the spired hilles clustered together so neer and so high , as the same Author affirmeth , that Shepheards upon their tops falling at oddes in the morning , and challenging the field for fight , before they can come together to try out the quarrell , the day will bee spent , and the heat of their fury shut up with their sleepe . ( 3 ) These Mountaines formerly did abound with Wolves , for whose avoydance Edgar the peaceable , did impose ( as Malmesbury writeth ) a yeerely Tribute of three hundred Wolves , upon Ludwall Prince of that Countrey , whereby in three yeers space they were quite destroyed : and now their faces are covered with fruitfull flocks of Sheepe , besides Neate and other Cattle that therein abundantly doe grase , wherein the onely riches of this Shire doth consist : for by reason of the unevennesse of the soyle and rockes so neere the face of the earth , the Plough cannot bee drawne , nor the Corne prosper , which some have imputed to the idlenesse of the Inhabitants , wherein they have beene greatly wronged . ( 4 ) These people are a part of the Ordovices , of whom we have spoken , who by the advātage of these mountaines held out with the longest against the Romanes , and their necks not brought under the yoke of bondage , before the dayes of King Edward the first ; since when they have attempted to cast off their subjection to the English , upon some stirs raised by Owin Glendover , who having been a favorite of King Richard the second , and discontented by King Henry the fourth , in a quarrell with the Lord Gray of Ruthin , that intruded upon his demaines , quarrelled with the King , and entred into open rebellion and confederacie with all other his rebels , drawing the Welsh-men wholly to his side , in hope to have had Princes restored of their own blood : and he maintained the same with wonderfull pride , policie , and obstinacie for a long time , untill his confederates , followers , and favorites , and his owne courage , credit , and maintenance , were brought so low by that powerfull King , that in the end he perished for very want of food . ( 5 ) Their Townes are not many , neither those that they have of any stately buildings , whereof Bala , Dolge●he , and Harle●h are the Markets . By Bala in the North-East of this County , in the Welsh Lhintegid , in English , Pimble-meare , a great Poole of water doth drowne at least eight-score Acres of ground : whose nature is , as the report doth passe , that the high-land floods though never so great , cannot make her to swell bigger by their receipts ; but if the aire be troubled with over-great blasts and tempests of windes , she in as great a rage riseth and passeth her bankes , as if she would encounter that enemy in fight . Into the South whereof the two-headed Dee with a pretie sharpe streame entreth , and thorow the same glideth without any mixture of the same water , as the Inhabitants beleeve ; more strongly conceited in their opinion , for that the Salmon , usually taken in Dee , is never found in that Poole ; and the fish called Guiniad bred in that Meare , never is seene in the River Dee . South thence , neere Dolgelhe , in a lower hill , a great Rampire of stone and compasse is seene , and hath beene some fortification or defence in warre : which whilst we were curious to finde out some instructions thereof , by report this onely we learned , that is was called Caddoryrita Dren , according to the name of her neighbour and farre higher hill . ( 6 ) Upon the West and Sea-shore of this Shire , Harlech a Market and Major Towne standeth , bleake enough and barren , but onely for Fowle and Fish ; houses not many , neither curiously built , wherein standeth a little Chappel decayed and without use , in which lieth buried Sir Richard Thimblebye , an English Knight , who for the delight hee tooke in that game , removed his abode from a farre better soyle . Here also standeth a most strong and beautifull Castle , mounted upon a hill , and with a double Bulwarke walled about , commanding the Sea , and passage of entrance of such as seeke to invade the Coast. And surely a great pitie it is to see so faire a worke fall to decay : the Constable whereof by Patent is ever the Major of this Towne : neere unto which are two great Inlets of Seas , which at low water may be passed upon the Sands with Guides . Upon whose Shore , as upon all the Sea-coasts in this County , abundance of Herrings are caught , for which cause they are much frequented in the season of the yeere , by many people from divers Countries . ( 7 ) This Towne being the chiefest of the Shire . the Pole shall be elevated onely from thence , whose height for Latitude standeth in the degree 53.29 . minutes , and for Longitude in the 15.47 . minutes , The whole being divided into six Hundreds , wherein are seated thirtie seven Parish-Churches , whose names in the Table following are to be seene . map of Merionethshire MERIONETH+-SHIRE Described 1610 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Merioneth-Shire . HVNDREDS in Merioneth-shire . 1 ARdydury . 2 Penllyn . 3 Ydeirmon . 4 Talybont . 5 Mowthy . 6 Ystymanael . A Aberdowye , Ystymanael . Alwen Flu. Alwen Flu. Angell Flu. Artro Flu. Avon vane Flu. B BALA , Penllyn . Barmouth , Ardydury . Benrose Wood , Talybont . Traeth Bychan , Ardydury . Buttus , ydeirmon . C Cayne Flu. Cleton Flu. Clowedok Flu. Mowthy . Llyn Cotwry , Penllyn . Cotsegeddol , Ardydury . Corwen , ydeirmon . Cunuell Flu. D Dee Flu. Derye Flu. Desunney Flu. Talybont . Desunney Flu. ystymanael . Dole , ydeirmon . DOLGELHE , Talybont . Douye Flu. Druryd Flu. Dynas Mothus , Mowthy . E Llyn Eithaye , Ardydury . F Farles Flu. Festimog , Ardydury . Funnondo Verduwy , Penllyn . G Glanllintegid , Penllyn . Gwannas , Mowthy . Gwyddelwern , ydeirmon . H HARLECH , Ardydury . Hirgum Flu. K Kelyn Flu. Kemmer Abbey , Talybont . Kessilgum Flu. Kevenreage , ydeirmon . L Llanagbrethe , Talybont . Llanaelhairn , ydeirmon . Llanbeder , Ardydury . Llandderfel Gadern , Penllyn . Llandanog , Ardydury . Llandeber Flu. Llandekwyn . Llandegryn , Talybont . Llandryllo , ydeirmon . Lla●fawr Yn Melyn , Penllyn . Llanfechraith , Talybont . Llangor , ydeirmon . Llanglynnin , Talybont . Llangower , Penllyn . Llansansfred , ydeirmon . Llanenthowin , Ardydury . Llanthoyway , Ardydury . Llanwrothen , Ardydury . Llanvihangell Y Pennant , ystymanael . Llanyhangell , ydeirmon . Llanvair , ydeirmon . Llanunier . Llanullyn , Penllyn . Llanyhangell y traythe , Ardyd . Llanykill , Penllyn . Llanymorothwy , Mowthy . Llanywhyllyn , Penllyn . Llavern Flu. Llavyltyd , Ardydury . Llenegryn , Talybont . Lleyngoryl Flu. Llue Flu. Llyn y combe , Ardydury Llyn Tegid , Penllyn . Llyn Troweryn , Penllyn . Llyn Teckoyn , Ardydury . Llyn Eithaye , Ardydury . M Monach doure Flu. Mothvaye Flu. Maynlloyd , Mowthy . Maynturog , Ardydury . N Nanney , Talybont . P Penal , ystymanael . R Rarannare Hill , Penllyn . Rhedok , ydeirmon . Rhedok , ydeirmon . Rulace , Penllyn . S Sarnabugh Point , Talybont . Skethye Flu. T Taly Llyn , ystymanael . Thehery Castle , ystymanael . Llyn Tegid , Penllyn . Towin Meryonidd , ystymanael . Traeth Mawer , Ardydury . Traeth Bychan , Ardydury . Trawffynydh , Ardydury . Troweryn Flu. Llyn Troweryn , Penllyn . V Velynrydd Flu. Y Llyn Ycombe , Ardydury . DENBIGH-SHIRE , called in Welsh , Si●e Denbigh , retiring more from the Sea within the Countrey , on this side of the River Conwey shooteth Eastward in one place as farre as to the River Dee : on the North , first the Sea ( for a small space ) and then Flint-shire encompasseth it : on the West , Caernarvon and Merioneth-shire ; on the East , Cheshire and S●ropshire ; and on the South , Mountgomery-shire . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is long , growing wider still towards the North-west , & narrower towards the East . It is in length from East to West , one and thirty miles , and in breadth from North to South , seventeen miles : in the whole circuit and circumference , one hundred and foureteen miles . ( 3 ) The ayre is very wholesome and pleasant , yet bleake enough , as exposed to the winds on all sides , and the high hils , wherewith it is in many places environed ; long retaining the congealed snow . The tops whereof , in the Summer time , are the harvest mens Almanacks , by the rising of certain vapours thereon in the mornings , and foreshew a faire day ensuing . ( 4 ) The Soyle is but barren towards the West part : yet the middle , where it lieth flat in a valley , is most fertile . The East side , when it is once past the valley , findeth Nature to be a very sparing niggard of her favours : but next unto Dee it feeleth a more liberall extent of her blessings . The west part is but here and there inhabited , and mounteth up more then the other with bare and hungry hils : yet the leannesse of the soil ( where the hils settle anything flattish ) hath been now a good while begun to be overcome by the diligent pains and carefull industrie of the husbandmen ; for they paring away the upper coat of the earth into certaine Turfes , with a broad kind of spade , pile them up artificially on heaps , and fire them , so as being turned into ashes , and thrown upon the ground so pared , they fructifie the hungry barrennesse and sterilitie of soile , and make the fields bring forth a kind of Rye or Amellcorne , in such plenty , as is hardly to be beleeved . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants of this Countrey were the Ordovices , who be also named Ordovices , or Ordovicae : a puissant and courageous people , by reason they kept wholly in a mountainous place , and took heart even of the soyle it selfe : for they continued longest free from the yoke both of Roman , and also of English dominion . They were not subdued by the Romans before the dayes of the Emperor Domitian ( for then Iulius Agricola cōquered almost the whole Nation ) nor brought under the command of the English , before the Raigne of King Edward the first ; but lived a long time in a lawlesse kind of libertie , as bearing themselves bold upon their owne magnanimitie , and the strength of the Countrey . ( 6 ) The Mountains of this Countrey yeeld sufficiencie of Neat , Sheep , and Goats . The Vallies in most places are very plenteous of Corn , especially Eastward on this side , betwixt the rivers of Alen and Dee ; but the more Westerly part is healthy , and altogether barren . The heart of the Shire shews it self beneath the hils , in a beautifull and pleasant Vale , reaching seventeen miles in length from South to North , & five miles , or ther-abouts , in breadth , and lieth open onely toward the Sea. It is environed on every side with high hils , amongst which , the highest is Moillenlly , on the top whereof is a warlike Fense with Trench and Rampire , and a little Fountain of clear water . From these hils the River Cluyd resorts unto this Vale , and from the very Spring-head ( increased with becks and brooks ) doth part it in twain , running through the midst of it ; whereof in ancient time it was named Strat Cluyd : for Marianus maketh mention of a King of the Strat Cluyd of the Welsh : And at this day it is commonly called Diffryn Cluyd , that is , The Vale of Cluyd . This thing is worthy observation , as a matter memorable , both for admiration and antiquitie , that in the Parish of Llan-sanan within this Countrey , there is a place compasse cut out of the main Rocke by mans hand , in the side of a stony hill , wherein there be foure and twenty seats to sit in , some lesse , some bigger , where children and young men coming to seek their cattell , use to sit , and to have their sports . And at this day they commonly call it Arthurs round Table . ( 7 ) Henry Lacy Earle of Lincolne , obtaining Denbigh by the grant of King Edward the first , after the conviction and beheading of David brother of Llewellin for high treason , was the first that fortified it w th a wal about , not large in circuit , but very strōg , and on the south-side with a fair castle , strengthned with many high towers . But he gave it over , & left the work unfinished , conceiving griefe ( as a sorrowfull father ) that his onely sonne came to untimely death , and was drowned in the Well thereof . The same of this Town spreads it selfe farre for repute , as being reckoned the most beautifull place in all North-Wales : & it is of no lesse report , for the castle adjunct unto it is impregnable for fortificatiō . And this strange accident hapning there in the yeer 1575 deserves not to be omitted , being left as a continual remembrance of Gods mercifull providence and preservation at that time : that where by reason of great Earth-quakes , many people were put into great fear , and had much harme done unto them both within and without their houses , in the Cities of York , Worcester , Glocester , Bristow , Herefored , and in other Countries adjacent , yet in the Shire-hall of Denbigh the bel was caused to toll twice , by the shaking of the earth , and no hurt or hindrance at all either done or received . The governmēt of this town is managed by two Aldermen , & two Bailiffes , who are yeerly elected out of twenty five Burgesses , that are their assistants . It hath one Recorder , one town-Clerk , and two Sergeants at Mace : and by observation of the Mathematicks , the Pole is elevated in the degree of Latitude 53. & 49. scruples , and from the first West point in Longitude 16. and 45. ( 8 ) This County , with them of Flint and Carnarvon-shires , are not divided by pricks into their several hundreds in their Cards , according to the rest of this work , the want of their particulars in the Parliament Rowls so causing it , which for the good of these 3. Shires , I earnestly sought to have supplied from the Nomina Villarum , in their Sheriffes books , & had promise of them that might easily have procured the same . But whether a fearlesse jealousie possessed their spirits , lest the riches of these Shires , by revealing such particulars , should be further sought into , I cannot say : yet this I have observed in all my Survey , that wher least is to be had , the greatest fears are possessed . Take these Shires therefore to be done as I could , and not as I would , that wish both the wealth of them all , and their esteem to be of better regard by those that may do them good . ( 9 ) This Shire then is divided into twelve Hundreds , for the readier ordering of businesses necessary to the State of the Countrey ; wherein are placed 3. Market Towns fit for buying and selling , and other negotiations . It hath 5. Castles to defend her selfe , and to offend her enemies , and 57. Parishes for Gods divine service and worship ; as this Table more particularly expresseth . map of Denbighshire DENBIGH SHIRE ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Denbigh-Shire . HVNDREDS in Denbigh-shire . 1. BRomfeild . 2. Yale . 3. Chirkland . 4. Issallet . 5. Vchallet . 6. Istulas . 7. Vochdulas . 8. Kynmerche . 9. Ruthin . 10. Llannerche . 11. Collion . 12. Dogvylyn . A Abenbury . Abergele . Aled Flu. Alen Flu. Alen Bachan Flu. Almere . Alwen Flu. B Bachinbid . Barrog . Barhavern . Bers . Bettus . Bodederis Landegley . Breynegloys . Bystock . C Place Cadogan , Chirk . Chirk Castle . Christioneth Flu. Clawedok Flu. Clawedok Flu. Clocanok . Cluyd Flu. Cluyd Flu. Comon wood . D Dasart . Castle Denas brayn . DENBIGH . Derwen . E Eglos . Egluyseg . Elwy Flu. F Foxholes . Chappell Funhown vaier . G Chappell Garmon . Gresford . Gwenurow Flu. Gwetheryn . Gyrow Flu. H Hauotawern . Hendray . Hespyn Flu. Heullan . Holt parke . Holt Castle . Holyn . I Iscoid Chappell . K Kenlet Flu. Keriog Flu. Chappell Ky . L Llanarmon . Llanarmon . Llanarmon Defrine Keriog . Llanbeder . Llancadwalater . Llanddlas . Llandisilio in Devouret . Llandurnog . Llanegwa●t Abbey Llanelian . Llanelidan . Llanganhaual . Llangedwin . Llangiruew . Langollen . Llangum . Llangwiuen . Llanhiclian . Llankerigedredion Llanrayder . Llanrust . Llansanfrayd in Glyn. Llansanfraid . Llansaiman . Llanshanshare . Llansyllyn . Llanthiged . Llanvaier . Llanvarog . Llanverres . Llanusyd . Llannunnis . Llanyader Amoughnant . Llaruth . Llavaier . Lleuenye . Lleueny Flu. Lleueny . Llynaled . M Manyan Flu. Markwiell . Maysmynan . Melendydar Flu. Moyluinlle hill . Chappell Moynglathe . N Nanclin . Neag Flu. Newhall . P Chappell Pentreuidog . Pergwerne . Plasward . R Ru●bon . RVTHIN . Ryader Flu. S Snediok parke . T Tauat . Tiherion . V Vagli . Veneghtid . W Wheler Flu. Whitchurch . WREXHAM . Y Place Ycha . Yspity . FLINT-SHIRE , stretching out in length , broad at one end , and narrow at another , is not much unlike in fashion to a wedge , a peece of which is cut off by the meeting of Cheshire and Denbigh-shire , South-East in distance some foure miles . It borders East-ward with part of Cheshire , from whence it is garded in length with the River Dee unto the North , which parteth Worral and Flint-shire , till you come to a little Iland called Hell-bree . Northward it is bounded with the Virginian Sea : on the West , a little River , called Cluyd , parteth her and Denbigh-shire asunder : and on the South altogether by Shrop-shire . ( 2 ) This Countrey is nothing Mountainous , as other parts of Wales are , but rising gently all along the River of Dee , makes a faire shew and prospect of her selfe to every eye that beholds her , as well upon the River , being in most places there-abouts foure or five miles broad , as upon the other side thereof , being a part of Cheshire . ( 3 ) The Ayre is healthfull and temperate , without any foggy clouds or fenny vapours , saving that sometimes there ariseth from the Sea , and the River Dee , certaine thick and smoky-seeming mists , which neverthelesse are not found hurtfull to the Inhabitants , who in this part live long and healthfully . ( 4 ) The Clime is somewhat colder there then in Cheshire , by reason of the Sea , and the River that engirts the better part of her ; by which , the Northerne winds being long carried upon the waters , blow the more cold ; and that side of the Countrey upward , that lyeth shoaring unto the top , having neither shelter nor defence , receiveth them in their full power , and is naturally a Bulwarke from their violence unto her bordering neighbours , that maketh the snow to lye much longer there , then on the other side of the River . ( 5 ) The Soile bringeth forth plenty both of Corne and grasse , as also great store of Cattle , but they be little . To supply which defect , they have more by much in their numbers then in other places where they be bigger . Great store of Fish they take in the River of De● , but little from the Sea , by reason they have no Havens or Creekes for boates . No great store of Woods either there or in any other part of Wales are found , it having beene a generall plague unto all the Countrey ever since the head-strong rebellions of their Princes and great men against the Kings of England , that ( in time ) tooke away the principall helpes of their Innovations , by cutting downe their woods , whereof in this Shire there hath heretofore beene great plenty . Fruits are scarce , but Milke , Butter , and Cheese plenty , as also store of Honey , of the which they make a pleasant Wine , in colour like ( in taste not much unlike ) unto Muskadine , which they call Matheglin . Yea , and in the dayes of Giraldus Cambrensis , neere the place now called Holy-Well , was a rich Mine of Silver , in seeking after which , men pierced and pryed into the very bowels of the earth . ( 6 ) The ancient Inhabitants of this Country were the Ordovices , a sturdy people against the Romans , but now most kind and gentle towards the English , and indeed make much of all strangers , except they be crossed , and then they are the contrary . ( 7 ) Places of defence are the Castles of Flint , Hawarden , vulgarly Harden , Treer , Rudland , Mold , Yowley , and Hope : of which Flnt and Harden are the two principall . The Castle of Flint , famous for the benefit it received from two Kings , and for the refuge and reliefe it gave unto the third . It was founded by Henry the second , finished by Edward the first , and long after gave harbour and entertainment to that Noble , but unfortunate Prince , Richard the second , comming out of Ireland , being within her walles a free and absolute King , but no sooner without , but taken prisoner by Henry Bullinbroke , Duke of Lancaster , losing at that time his liberty , and not long after his life . This standeth in the graduation of Latitude 53 55. minutes , in Longitude 17. For the Castle of Hawarden , no record remaines of the first Founder , but that it was held a long time by the Stewards of the Earles of Chester : Howbeit , their resistances did not so generally consist in the strength of their Castles and Fortifications , as in their Mountaines and Hills , which in times of danger served as naturall Bulwarkes and Defences unto them against the force of enemies . As was that which standeth in a certaine strait set about with Woods , neere unto the River Alen , called Coles-hull , that is , Coles-hill , where the English , by reason of their disordered multitude , not ranged close in good array , lost the field , and were defeated , when King Henry the second had made as great preparation as might be to give battell unto the Welsh , and the very Kings Standard was forsaken by Henry of Essex , who was Standard bearer to the King of England in right of inheritance . ( 8 ) This Country hath many shallow Rivers in it , but none of fame and note , but d ee and Cluyde . Howbeit , there is a Spring not farre from Rudland Castle , of great report and antiquity , which is termed Fons Sacer , in English , Holy-Well , and is also commonly called Saint Winefrids Well ; of whom antiquity thus reporteth : That Winefrid a Christian Virgin , very faire and vertuous , was doated upon by a young lustfull Prince or Lord of the Countrey , who not being able to rule his head-strong affections , having many times in vaine attempted and tryed her chastitie , both by rich gifts and large promises , could not by any meanes obtaine his desires ; he therefore ( in a place of advantage ) suddenly surprized and ravished her weake ( yet resisting ) body . After the deed done , the cruell Tyrant , to stop her cryes and acclamations , slew her , and cut off her head : out of which place did suddenly arise a Spring that continueth to this day , carrying from the Fountaine such a forcible streame and current , as the like is not found in Christendome . Over the head of the Spring there is built a Chappell of free-stone , with Pillars curiously wrought and ingraved , in the Chancell whereof , and Glasse-window , the picture of the Virgin is drawne ; together with the memoriall of her life and death . To this Fountaine Pilgrims are accustomed to repaire in their zealous , but blind devotion ; and divers others resort to bathe in , holding firmely that the water is of much vertue . There be many red stones in the bottome of this Well , and much greene mosse growing upon the sides : the superstition of the people holding that those red spots in the stones were drops of the Ladies blood , which all the water in the Spring can never wash away ; and that the mosse about the wall was her haire , which though some of it be given to every stranger that comes , yet it never wasteth . But howsoever this be carried for truth by the tradition of time , the mosse it selfe smells exceeding sweet . There is also hard by Kilken ( a small village ) within this County , a little Well of no great note , that at certain times riseth and falleth , after the manner of Sea-tides . ( 9 ) In the South part of this Country , divided from the rest , is a place ( in some written Copies of Antonine , called Bovium ) which we now terme Banchor , first a City , and afterwards a Monastery of famous memory , and the first that is read of in the world : wherein ( as Beda saith ) were a great number of Monkes , and them divided into seven Companies , every one having his severall Ruler assigned . None of these Companies had lesse then three hundred persons devoted to prayer , and to get living by their owne labour , for themselves and the poore : although it hath long since been utterly ruinate , so as now there is scarce seene the face and outward shew of a dead Citie or Monastery . It hath only the names of two Gates remaining , one standing a mile distant from another , and betwixt which the River Dee now runneth , where are oftentimes found many peec●s of Roman Coine , and other tokens of antiquity . But of these shall be more mention made in the following History . Another like Monastery , but of lesser accompt , stood in the Vale beneath Varis ( a little Citie placed by the Romans in the confines of this Shire and Denbigh-shire ) and upon the Banke of Elwy and Cluyd : This the Britaines call Llan-Elwy , of the River ; the Englishmen , Asaph , of the Founder ; and the Historiographers , Asaphensis . It is more famoused for antiquity , then for building or bravery : for about the yeare 560. Kentigern Bishop of Glasco , being sled hither out of Scotland , placed here a Bishops See , and erected a Monastery gathering together 663. in a religious brotherhood , whereof three hundred that were unlearned , gave themselves to husbandry , and to worke within the Monastery ; the rest to prayer and meditations . When he returned into Scotland , he ordained Asaph , a godly and upright man , to be Governour over this Monastery , of whom it took the name , and is called Saint Asaphs . Another Monastery of great account was at Basingwarke in this County , neere unto which began that admirable Ditch drawne thence unto the mouth of Severne by King Offa , the Tract whereof I have expressed thorow this Shire , and will further speake thereof in the following History . ( 10 ) This Shire is divided into five Hundreds , fortified with seven Castles , hath only one Market-Town , and twenty eight Parishes , in which there is continuall celebration of divine Service . map of Flintshire FLINT-SHIRE ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Flint-shire . HUNDREDS in Flint-shire . 1. MOuld . 2. Mailers . 3. Rudland . 4. Prestrattyn . 5. Coleshill . A Alen. Alen Flu. S. Asaph . Llan Asaphe . B Bangor . Basingwarke . Bottesley . Broughton . Bruerton . Burton . C CAIER W●S . Cluyn Flu. Combe . Cornish . D Darland Greene. Demyrchion . Nether Droitwiche . Over Droitwiche . Dyffyrdwy , or Dee Flu. Dyssart . E Escoyte Hall. F Fens Hall. Flint . G Gronant . Gulgrave . Gwenusker . H Hanmere . Harden Castle . Haulton . Holiwell . Horsheath . K Kilken . Kinnerton . M Maghegreg . Meliden . Merford . Molde . Moston . N Nannarch . Chapell Nerquoyes . Northop . O Clawdh Offa , or Offas ditch . Old parke . Orton madok . P Penley Chappell . Potruthan . Potuary . Prestatin . R Relusnoyde . Rudland Castle . S Sevion Flu. Skiviog . T Tegidog Flu. Talarkrey . Treer Castle . Trethyn . Trevealen . W Wheler Flu. Whitford . Whitwell Chappell . Willington . Worthenbury . Y Yowley Castle . Yowley Hill. CAERNARVON-SHIRE . CHAPTER XIIII . CAernarvon-shire , in Welsh , Sire Ca-er-ar-von , so called because it is just over against Anglesey , ( which the Britaines call Mon , ) and in cōposition was termed also Snowden Forrest , before Wales was laid into Shires ; the North-side whereof and the West butt●th upon the Irish-Sea , the South-side is inclosed with Merioneth , and the East with Denbigh-shires , from which it is severed by the River Conwey . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is much like a wedge , long and narrow toward the South , and growing still wider towards the North : so that from Pevenkel-point South-ward , to Or●s-head-point North-ward , are fortie Miles , from the River Conwey East-ward , to the River Llenoy West-ward , Miles twenty : and the whole circumference one hundred and ten Miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre is sharpe and piercing , by reason that the Countrey hath not naturall provision to ensconce her self against the extremity of winds and weather : but especially as may be thought , through the continuance of the Snow on the hills , which also exclude the Sunnes aspect and warmth . ( 4 ) The soile cannot be much commended for the fertility , except those parts of the Sea-coasts , which lye on the West toward Ireland : but for the heart of this Shire , it is altogether mountainous , as if Nature had a purpose here , by rearing up these craggy hills so thicke together , strongly to compact the joynts or this our Iland , aud to frame the Inland part thereof for a ●it place of refuge to the Britaines , against those times of adversity which afterward did fall upon them ; for no Armie though never so strongly , or scarce any Travellers , though never so lightly appointed , can find passage among those so many rough and hard Rockes , so many Vales , and Pooles here and there , crossing all the wayes , as ready obstacles to repell any inroades of forraine assailants . These Mountaines may not unfitly be termed the British Alpes , as being the most vaste of all Britaine , and for their steepnesse and cragginesse not unlike to those of Italy , all of them to wring up into the Ayre , and round encompassing one farre higher then all the rest , peculiarly called Snowdon-Hill , though the other likewise in the same sense , are by the Welsh termed Craig Eriry , as much as Snowy Mountaines , taking their name as doth ( by Plinies testimony ) Niphates in Armenia , and Imaus in Scythia : For all the yeare long these lye mantelled over with Snow hard crusted together , though otherwise for their height they are open and lyable both to the Sunne to dissolve them , and the winds to over-sweep them . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants of this Country were the Ordovices , of whom we have sufficiently spoken in the description of the former Provinces ; neither need I insist either upon the pleasures or profits that this Country yeeldeth , by reason of the great affinity it hath both of Climate and Commodities with Denbigh-shire and Flint-shire before mentioned : But this beyond the other in some places breeds certaine Shel-fishes , which being conceived by an heavenly dew bring forth Pearles , in ancient times more reckoned of then now they are . ( 6 ) Touching places of note , that City is very ancient which the Emperour Antonine calleth Segontium , taking name of a River running by , which at this day is called Seioni : some reliques of the walls whereof doe yet appeare , neere unto a little Church consecrated to the honour of Saint Publicius . This City Ninnius calleth Caer Custenith , which some interpret the City of Constantine . Indeed Mathew Westminster saith ( how true I know not ) that Anno 1283. here was found the body of Constantius ( Father to great Constantine ) which King Edward the first caused to be sumptuously bestowed in the Church of the new City , which he raised out of the ruines of the old , and is now called Caernarvon , which giveth name to this whole Shire . The Towne it selfe yeeldeth a most excellent prospect towards the Sea , and is incompassed ( in a manner ) round with the walls of the Castle : so as we may say , it is a City within a Castle , which taketh up the whole West-side of it : and great pity it is , that so famous a worke should not be perpetuous , or ever become the ruin of time , which is much feared , for the mercilesse underminings of the Sea , that with her daily and forcible irruptions never ceaseth to wash away the foundations of the key . The people of this Towne are well approved for courtesie , and also Civill Government , which is administred by the Constable of the Castle ( who is ever Major by Patent ) having the assistance of one Alderman , two Bailiffes , two Sergeants at Mace , and one Town-Clerke . The Townesmen doe not a little glory that King Edward the second was borne there , in a Tower of the Castle , called Eagle-Tower , and surnamed of Caer-nar-von , he being the first Prince of Wales of the English line . The site of this Towne according to Mathematicall observation is in the degree of Longitude 15. and 50. scruples from the first West-point , and the Pole elevated in Latitude 53. and 50. Bangor , the Bishops See , though it be now but a small Towne , yet was it in times past so large , that for the greatnesse therof it was called Banchor Vaur , that is , Great Banchor ; which Hugh Earle of Chester fortified with a Castle : But it hath been long since utterly ruinated and laid levell with the ground , insomuch as there is not any footing to be found , or other monuments left thereof , although they have been sought with all diligent enquiry . This Bishops See hath within the Dioces ninety six Parishes . But the ancient Church which was consecrated unto Daniel , sometime Bishop thereof , was defaced and set on fire by that notorious Rebell Owen Glendowerdwy , who had a purpose also to destroy all the Cities of Wales , for that they stood for the King of England . And though the same Church was since repaired about the time of King Henry the seventh , yet hath it scarce recovered the resemblance of her former dignity . The River Conwey ( which limiteth this Shire on the East-side ) is in Ptolemy by corruption or ignorance of Transcribers called Toisovius , in stead of Cononius , whence Canonium ( a Town mentioned by Antonine ) took name : and albeit both it , and its name be now utterly extinct , yet is there a covert remembrance thereof in the new name of a poore Village , standing among the rubbish thereof , called Caer-hean , ( that is ) The ancient City : Out of the spoyle whereof K. Edward the first , built a new Towne at the Rivers mouth , termed thereupon Aber-Conwey , ( that is ) the mouth of Conwey , which being formerly fortified by Hugh of Chester , and strongly situated and fenced both with wals and a faire Castle by the Rivers side , deserves rather the name of a City then a Town , if it were more populous and traffiqued with Inhabitants . Neither must I here forget Newin , though but a small Market-Towne , for that it pleased the English Nobles Anno 1284. to honour it and the memory of King Arthur , with triumphant celebrity , after they had subdued the rebellious Ring-leaders of Wales . ( 7 ) Other matters of memorable note this Countrey affordeth not much , unlesse perhaps this ; That just over against the River Conwey , where it issueth into the sea , there sometime stood an ancient City named Diganwey , which many yeares ago was consumed by lightning , and so made utterly desolate , as many other monuments have been , of ancient and worthy memory . As likewise that in the Poole Lin-Peris , there is a kind of Fish called there Torcoch , having a red belly , no where else seene . For touching these two other miracles famoused by Giraldus and Gervasius , that on those his high Hills there are two Pooles called the Meares , the one of which produceth great store of fish , but all having only one eye , and in the other there is a moveable iland , which as soone as a man treadeth on , it forthwith floateth a great way off , whereby the Welsh are said to have often scaped and deluded their enemies assailing them : these matters are out of my Creed , and yet I think the Reader had rather beleeve them , then to go to see whether it be so or no. It is traded with five Market-Towns fit for bargaining , buying & selling , fortified with four Castles , and hath sixty eight Parish-churches in it , where the Inhabitants concurre and meet together for the celebration of divine Service . map of Carnarvonshire CAERNARVON BOTH SHYRE AND Shire-towne with the ancient Citie BANGOR described . Anno Domini 16●0 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Caernarvon-Shire . A ABERCONWY Abereach . Apennant . B BANGOR . Bardesey Iland . Bednell . Bedskrethlim . Bedsyllin . Bethkelert . Bettus Seyrionython . Bettus Garmon . Botunog . Bodvean . Bodverin Chappel . Braychypult point . Bryncrois . Brimmoyle . Brynyryn . C Caier Ierienrode . Caierhean . CARNARVAN . Carngugh Chappel . Carrog Flu. Carodinbill-rocke . Clenoguaure . Clenunay . Conwy Flu. Llyn Coulwyd , D Daren Flu. Castle Delbadern . Dinas Orveg . Dinas Dynlle . Llyn Dolathelan . Dolathelan Castle . Dolbemer . Dowye Gonulchy . E Earch Flu. Edarne . Eglos-rosse . Saint Elyn . F Funnon Llegoe . G Gastell Flu. Girch Flu. Guffin Flu. Guffin . Gwely Flu. Gwelyn Island . Gwider . K Saint Katherins . Kenhayerne Chappell . Kerig Chappell . Keveamulch . Kreky the Castle . Kydeo . L Llanaber . Llanarmon . Llanbeblin . Llanbedro . Llanbeder . Llanberis . Llyn Llanberis . Llancastyn . Llandaguinnim . Llandidno . Llandidwen . Llandigaio . Llandrighla . Llandurog . Llangeby . Llangedol Chappell , or Pentire . Llangenvill Chappell . Llanghennyn . Llangustennyn . Llanken . Llanlledhyd . Llanlleveny , Llannor . Llanpenmachno . Llanrughwen . Llannyhangle . Enreage . Llanihangle . Maghholet . Llannunda . Llanyngan . Llanstidwy . Llanthaniolen . Llanvaier vachan . Llanvaier Iskaer . Llanvaie Irise . Llanvaglan . Llanvylhayrne . Lledder Flu. Lleggy Flu. Llenony Flu. Lloinderis . Glyn Llynan . Llynan Flu. Llyndothadern . Llynhaladoylen . Llynkeggil . Llynmumber . Llyntrevennin . Llynnydulyn . Llynyga . M Madryn . Mapanab . May Flu. Mercrosse Island . Mildeyrne . Monithnuehill . N Nangunadle . Naulle . NEWIN . O Ogwen Chappell . Ormeshead point . P Penlleache . Penmen maur . Penmen bychan . Pen morvay . Penry . Penryn . Penvenkle point . Pistill . Porlerit Flu. Porthathuferye . PUL LHELY . R Rhiw . Ryvill Hill. S Saint Flu. Sinadon Castle . Snowdown Hill. Stidwell Island . T Teduelion . Thenuio . Traythe Maur. Trevelis . Tycomer point . ANGLESEY . CHAPTER XV. ANGLESEY was in the time of the Romanes called Mona , by the Britains Mon , and Tir-Mon ( that is ) the Land of Mon , of the ancient English Saxons Moneg : And at last , after the Englishmen had by their sharp and severall assaults brought it under their rule , and became Lords thereof , it was termed Anglesey , as one would say , The Englishmens Island . ( 2 ) For , an Island it is , albeit it be severed from the Continent of Britaine , but with a small and narrow straight of the River Menai , and on all other parts beaten upon with the surging and troublous Irish sea , in which it lieth somwhat square-wise , not much different in length and breadth ; being where it reacheth out in length , from Beau-marish East-ward to the utmost Promontorie West-ward , which we call Holy-head , twentie miles , and in bredth from Llanbaderik North-ward , to the point of Menai Southward , seventeen miles ; the whole circuit or circumference amounting towards seventie miles . ( 3 ) The aire is reasonable gratefull and healthfull , and not generally subject to diseases , excepting certain Agues at sometimes , which are occasioned by the fogs and mi●ty exhalations , which arise from the Sea , called Mare Virginium , with the which this Isle is encompassed . ( 4 ) The commodities that commend ( or rather beautifie ) this County , are in corne and cattle , wherewith it not only enricheth it self exceedingly , but sendeth out great provision thereof to others to supply their defects : and although the ground may seeme dry and stony , or unpleasant and nothing sightly , wherein for the outward quality it resembleth some other parts of Wales , that are not so fruitfull , yet for the inward bounties of nature , it is farre unlike : for above all the coasts of Wales it is most plentifull of Wheat , in so much as by Giraldus Cambrensis report , they are wont to say in Welsh , by way of a Proverbe , Mon Mam Cambry , which is to say , Mon is the mother of Wales ; for that when other Countries harvest fails round about , or their provision is exhaust and drawne dry , this alone , like a provident & full-brested mother , is able to sustain the rest . Whereunto Nature most povidently hath added another benefit serviceable and necessary to the former , in that the Countrey produceth also those kinde of stones which are called Molares , as of all other fittest to make Mill-stones or Grind-stones . In some places also it yeeldeth an earth of Aluminous qualitie , out of which some not long since began to make Alom and Coperose , who ( like unflesht souldiers ) gave over their enterprise without further hope , because at first they saw it not answer their over-hastie expectations . ( 5 ) The ancient Inhabitants of this Countrey were the Ordovices , mentioned before in the precedent Provinces of Denbigh-shire , Flint-shire , and Carnarvon-shire . And this very Island was that ancient , & so much enobled seat of the British Druids , who so amated the army of Romane invaders , as Tacitus reports , & as els-where we have related in the 6 t Book and 7th chapter of our ensuing History . ( 6 ) This Nation was attempted first by Paulinus Suetonius in the raigne of Nero , but brought under the Romane Empire by Iulius Agricola . When the Empire of the Romanes in Britaine began to decline and goe downe-ward , some out of Ireland entred into this Isle by stealth , and nestled themselves there , as may be gathered by certaine Mounts of earth entrenched about , and yet to be seene , which they call the Irish-mens Cottages : as also by a place named of the Irish-men , yn Hiericy Gwidil , who did there ( as is recorded ) put the Britains to flight under the leading of Sirigus . The Norwegians also were often infestuous to this Island , but K. Ethelreds Fleet , having in the yeere 1000. scoured the Seas round about this Isle , farre exceeded all both Irish and Norwegian depopulations , for they wasted the Countrey in all hostile manner . ( 7 ) After this , two Hughs , both Normans , did greatly afflict this Island . The one being Earle of Chester , and the other of Shrewesbury ; at which very time Maginus the Norwegian arriving there , shot Hugh Earle of Shrewesbury thorow with arrow , and departed after he had ransacked the Island . It was afterwards grievously infested by the Englishmen , who never gave over from time to time to invade it , untill in the raign of King Edward the first , it was wholly brought under his subjection . ( 8 ) The principall Towne in this Isle is Beaumarish , which the said King Edward the first built in the East side thereof , and for the faire situation , though in a Moorish place , gave it the name which it now beareth , whereas in times past it was called Bonover , which hee also fortified with a goodly Castle . ( 9 ) The Major is the chiefest Magistrate of the Towne , who is yearely chosen , and hath the assistance and help of two Bayliffes , two Sergeants at Mace , and one Towne-Clerke : by whose carefull diligence the affairs of this Towne are orderly managed and commanded : whose latitude is 54. and longitude 15.45 . minutes . ( 10 ) Not far from hence is Lhaanvais , in times past a faire Religious house of the Friers Minors , which although it be now in a manner razed out of memory , yet antiquity maketh mention that it hath beene of great regard among the Kings of England , who have shewed themselves very bountifull Patrons unto that Covent , both in respect of the sanctimonious life of such as conversed there , as also because there the bodies of very eminent persons ( as the daughter of K. Iohn , the son of a King of the Danes , as likewise of many great Lords , Knights and Squires ) were interred , that were slaine in the wars against the Welsh , in the times of many illustrious Kings of England . ( 11 ) This Isle is reckoned to have had anciently many Villages in it , even to the number of three hundred threescore and three ; and the same even at this day is very well peopled . The division of this Isle for disposition of affairs that belong either to the state of the Crowne , or to the condition of the countrey , is into six hundreds : in which are seated two Market-towns , and seventie-foure Parish-Churches for Gods divine honour and worship , as is Alphabetically gathered in the Table following . map of Anglesey ANGLESEY Antiently called MONA . Described 1680 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes , Rivers , and memorable places mentioned in Anglesey . HVNDREDS in Anglesey . 1. TAlibolion . 2. Twrkelyn . 3. Llyfon . 4. Malltraeth . 5. Meney . 6. Tyndaythwy . A Aberfro , Mall . Abermenai ferye , Meney . Alow Flu. Amlwoch , Twrk . B. BEWMARIS , Tyn. Boddon , Mall . Bodedrin , Llyf. Bodmon hill , Twrk . Bodowervcha , Meney . Bodowerissa , Meney . Bodwrog , Lly . Brant Flu. Brant Flu. C Caergiby , Taly . D Dinas wethon , Taly . Dulas Flu. G Gronait , Taly . Gweger Flu. Gynt Flu. H Hardravie , Meney . Henregadog , Men. Hillary point , Twrk . Holy-head , Taly . I Inys wealt , Llyf. Inys lygod , Twrk . Chappell Ithon , Twrk . K Saint Katherins , Tyn. Kevenye Flu. Kirghhiog , Llyf. L Llanallgo , Twrk . Llanarghymeath . T. Llanbabo , Taly . Llanbadrig , Taly . Llanbedor , Tyn. Llanbeullan , Llyf. Llanddniolvab , Mene. Llandegvayne , Tyn. Llandruum , Meney . Llandona , Tyn. Llandourodok Twrk . Llandisilio , Tyn. Llandrygarn , Llyf. Llandifrydog , Twrk . Llaneaston , Tyn. Llanedwen , Meney . Llaneigred , Twrk . Llaneleth frenyn , Twrk . Llanelian , Twrk . Llanfechel , Taly , Llhanfinan , Meney . Llanflewin , Taly . Llangaffo , Meney . Llangefin , Meney . Llangnewin , Meney . Llangriftioles , Mall . Llangourday , Tyn. Llangoyhlog , Mall . Llangwildog , Llyf. Llangwyfen , Mall . Llangyd , walader , Mall . Llangynwen , Mall . Llanheneglos , Mall . Llanllawen vawryn ros golyn , Mene. Llanllibio , Llyf. Llanridfel , Meney . Llanridlad , Taly . Llauroderis , Twrk . Llanrwydrys , Taly . Llansadurne , Tyn. Llansanfraid , Taly . Llanthowywer , Me. Llanthufuam , Tyn. Llanvachraith , Taly . Llanvaethly , Taly . Llanvaier , up wradige , Twr . Llanvaier , Taly . Llanvaiet eubroll , Llyf. Llanvaier Inhenering , sithay , Tyn. Llanvair ycromwd , Men. Llanvaiergwin pull gingill , Ty. Llanvair ynghowrnyw , Tal. Llanvailog , Llyf. Llanvais , Tyn. Llanverion , Mall . Lanvigail , Taly . Llanvihangle ymhemros , Twr . Llanvihangell , Llyf. Llanvihangle yskiwiog , Men. Llanvihangell tre●z bard , Tw . Llanuwrog , Taly . Llnwenllwife , Twrk . Llanyddeysant , Taly . Llanyughenell , Llyf. Llanyhangel , Tyn. Llany trysavit , Llyf. Llech ryd , Llyf. Llech-gyn farwy , Llyf. Llinon Flu. Lloydearth , Twrk . Lluidon , Meney . Llyn Corran , Mall . M Chappell Maier , Mall . Malltraeth Flu. Mathhanan Flu. Menai flu . N NEWBVRGH , M. Place Newith , Tyn. P Penmynid , Meney . Pentreath , Tyn. Pontrid pont , Taly . Pontourid , Tyn. Porthamble , Mene. Porthathuferye , Tyn. Preceadduet , Llyf. Prestholme Island , Tyn. The Priorye , Tyn. R Redgynt , Meney . Redigilio , Meney . Rosbeiro , Twrk . Rownd Table hill , Tyn. S Saint Sirian , Tyn. The Sound , Tyn. T Chappell Talallayn , Mall . Talyllin , Twrk . Tresdraeth , Mall . Tregavon , Mene. Trevarthin , Mene. Trewalchmay , Llyf. Trysylwin hils , Tw . Y Ycoedon , Twrk . Chappell Yloughroid . Taly . THE THIRD BOOKE : Containing , A GENERALL VIEVV OF THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND : THE COVNTIES DIVIDED , AND ILANDS THEREOF DESCRIBED , AS BY OTHERS HATH BEEN OBSERVED . WITH A BRIEFE RELATION OF SVNDRY MEMORABLE THINGS THEREIN CONTAINED . BY JOHN SPEED . LONDON , Printed by Iohn Legatt , for William Humble . 1646. Cum Privilegio . DIEV ET MON DROIT ✚ HONI ✚ SOIT ✚ QVI MAL ✚ Y ✚ PENSE The Divisions of SCOTLAND . THIS KINGDOM IS PRINCIPALLY DIVIDED INTO TWO PARTS ; NORTH AND SOVTH OF THE RIVER TAYE . IN THE NORTH . COVNTRIES . 1 Loquabrea . Buquhan . 8 2 Braidalbin . Murray . 9 3 Perth . Rosse . 10 4 Athol . Sutherland . 11 5 Anguish . Cathanes . 12 6 Mern . Strathnavern . 13 7 Marr.   IN THE SOVTH . 1 Teifidale . Arran . 12 2 Merch. Cluydesdale . 13 3 Lauden . Lennox . 14 4 Liddesdale . Stirling . 15 5 Eskedale . Fife . 16 6 Annandale . Strathern . 17 7 Niddesdale . Menteith . 18 8 Galloway . Argile . 19 9 Carrick . Cantire . 20 10 Kyle . Lorn . 21 11 Cunningham .   SVBDIVIDED , ACCORDING TO THEIR CIVILL GOVERNMENT . COVNTRIES . OR SHERIFDOMES . Edenburgh . Perth . Linlythque . Clackmannan . Selkirk . Kinros . Roxburgh . Fife . Peblis . Kincardin . Berwick . Forfair . Lanark . Aberden . Renfrew . Bamff . Dunfreis . Elgin . Wighton . Forres . Ayre . Narne . Bute . Innernesse . Argyle . Cromartie . Tarbet . Orknay . Dunbarton . Shetland . STEVVARDIES . Menteith . Kircudbright . Strathern . Annandale .   BAILERIES . Kyle .   Carrick .   Cunningham .   CONSTABLERY . Hadington . ALL FOR THE BEST THE TYPE OF THE FAMOVS KINGDOM OF SCOTLAND , VVITH A GENERALL DESCRIPTION OF SVNDRY THINGS REMARKEABLE THEREIN . CHAPTER I. SCOTLAND , the second Kingdome of Great Britaine , and the North part of the Iland , hath on the East the Germane Ocean , on the North , the Orkneyes , and Deucalidon Sea , the West affronted with Ireland , and the South hath the River Tweed , the Cheviot Hils , and the adjacent Tract , reaching to the Sulway Sands , whereby it is separated from England . ( 2 ) This Kingdome is faire and spacious , and from these South-borders spreadeth it selfe wide into the East and West , till againe it contracts it selfe narrower unto the Northerne Promontories : furnished with all things befitting a famous Kingdome ; both for Aire and Soyle , Rivers , Woods , Mountaines , Fish , Fowle , and Cattle , and Corne so plenteous , that it supplyeth therewith other Countreys in their want . The people thereof are of good feature , ●●●ong of body , and of couragious minde , and in warres so venturous , that scarce any service of note hath been performed , but that they were with the first and last in the field . Their Nobilitie and Gentry are very studious of learning , and all civill knowledge ; for which end they not onely frequent the three Vniversities of their own Kingdom ( S. Andrews , Glasco , and Edenborough , the Nurseries of Pietie , and Mansions of the sacred Muses ) but also much addict themselves to travell into forein Countries . ( 3 ) The Counties contained in this Kingdome are many , and every where bestrewed with Cities , Townes , and Borrowes , as is that of England : and , as England , I entended to describe it , had I not been happily prevented by a learned Gentleman of that Nation , who hath most exactly begun , and gone through the greatest difficulties thereof ; to build upon whose foundations , I hold it injurious : and am so farre from any ambition to prevent his noble purposes , that I heartily wish all happy furtherances thereto , with a longing desire to see , by his industrious labours , another Scene added to the perfecting of the Theater of Britains Glory . ( 4 ) Yet , in the meane while , lest I should seeme too defective in my intendments , let me without offence ( in this third , though short Book ) give onely a generall view of that Kingdome , upon observations from others ; which to accomplish by mine own survey ( if others should hap to fayle , and my crazy aged body will give leave ) is my chiefe desire ; knowing the Iland furnished with many worthy remembrances appertaining both unto them and us , whom GOD now hath set under one Crowne : and the rather , for that their more Southerne people are from the same Originall with us the English , being both alike the Saxon branches : as also , that the Picts anciently inhabiting part of that Kingdome , were the inborne Britains , and such as thither sled to avoyd the Romane servitude : whose names began first to be distinguished under Dioclesian the Emperour , when they were termed Picti , for painting their bodies , like the Britains , as saith Flavius Vegetius : which is more strengthened , for that the Northerne Britains converted by Saint Columb , are called Britaine Picts . ( 5 ) But the Highland-men ( the naturall Scot indeed ) are supposed to descend from the Scythians , who with the Getes infesting Ireland , left both their Issue there , and their manners , apparent in the Wild Irish even to this day : And from Scythae ( as is thought ) the name of Scot grew ; for so the Netherlanders by Scutten expresse indifferently the Scythian or Scot : so Gildas calleth the Irish Britains , Scythians : so King Elfred in translating the History of Orosius , turneth Scotos into Scyttan : and so saith Walsingham , from one and the same originall Scythae , Scytici , Scotae , Scotici , take their names , as from Getae , Getici , Gothi , Gothici have done . ( 6 ) Their Manners were alike , saith Diodurus Siculus , and Strabo , and their garments not much differing , as by Sidonius Apollinaris may be gathered , where he seemeth rather to describe the moderne Wild Irish , then the antike Gete . Notwithstanding this Nations Originall by some hath been derived from Scota , the supposed Daughter of the Aegyptian King Pharaoh , that nourished Moses , afterwards married unto Gaithelus , the sonne of Cecrops , ( Founder of Athens ) who first seating in Spaine , passed thence into Ireland , and lastly into Scotland , where his wife Scota gave Name to the Nation ; if we beleeve that they hit the marke , who shoot at the Moone . ( 7 ) But that the Scythians came into Spain , ( besides the Promontory bearing their Name Scythicum ) Silius Italicus , a Spaniard born , doth shew , who bringeth the Concavi , a Nation therein seated , from the Massagetae , which were the Scythians ; and the Sarmatae , whom all confesse to have been Scythians , were the builders ( as he saith ) of the Citie Susanna in Spain . And how from Spain they possessed themselves of Ireland , ( at the time when the Kingdome of Iudah flourished ) Ni●ius the Disciple of Elvodugus doth tell , and their own Histories of Nemethus and Delas , besides Cisnerus and others , doe shew ; who were first knowne by the name of Scots , as is gathered out of Porphyry ( alledged by S. Ierome ) in the Raigne of Aurelianus the Emperour . Gildas calleth them the Irish Spoilers : Giraldus , A Scotish Nation , d●scended from Ireland : which in regard of them by Eginhardus is termed The Ile of Scots : by Beda , The I le inh●bited by the Scots ; and by other Historians , Scotland the great ; as their seat in Britaine was called Scotland the lesse . ( 8 ) These , when the Romane Empire was farre in the wane , burst into Britaine under Reuda their Captaine , who entring amitie with the Picts , possessed the North part of the Iland , and assisted them against the Britaines , then ready to fall , when the Romanes were gone . But these afterward entertaining dissensions amongst themselves , put the hazard of their estates on the tryall and chance of one dayes battell , fought betwixt them in the yeere of Salvation , 740. wherein the Picts not onely lost their lives , but soone after even their very name also , and Fortune crowning the Scots with victory , advanced their Kingdome unto such fame and strength , that the same hath long continued without any absolute Conquest or surprise , against the assaults of whatsoever enemies . ( 9 ) Scotlands South part in Galloway , washed with the water of Solway Bay , toucheth the degree 56. of Latitude , and thence inbosoming many Loughes and In-lets upon the East and West , extendeth it selfe unto the degree 60. and 30. minutes ; whose Longitude is likewise laid betwixt the degree 13. and 19. and the same growne very narrow , being so neere the North-Pole , as lying directly under the hindermost Stars of the Greater Beare . ( 10 ) The whole Kingdome is divided into two parts by the great River Tay ; the South whereof is the more populous , and more beautified in manners , riches , and civiliti●● the North more rude , retaining the customes of the Wild-Irish , the ancient Scot , in whose severall Territories these Counties ensuing are contained .   South .   North. Teifidale . Galloway . Stirling . Loqunbreo . Buquhan . Merch. Carricke . Fife . Braidalbin . Murrey . Laudien . Kyle . Strathern . Perth . Rosse . Liddesdale . Cunningham . Menteith . Athol . Sutherland Eskedale . Arran . Argile . Aug●is . Cathanes . Annandale Cluidesdale . Cantire . Merns . Strathnavern . Niddesdale Lennox . Lorne . Mar.   map of Scotland THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND Amongst the things worthy of note of Antiquitie in this Kingdome , most memorable was that Fortification drawn from Abercorne upon the Frith of Edenborough , unto Alcluyd , now Dunbritton , opening upon the West Sea , where Iulius Agricola set the limit of the Romane Empire ; past which , saith Tacitus , there was not other bounds of Britaine to be sought for : and that here the second Legion Augusta , and the twentieth Legion Victrix , built a part of the Wall , certaine Inscriptions there digged up , and reserved at Dunloyr and Cader , doe witnesse : as also an ancient coped Monument of an high and round compasse , which , as some thinke , was a Temple consecrated unto the god Terminus : others , a Trophey , raised by Carausius , who fortified this Wall with seven Castles , as Ninius doth declare . ( 12 ) At this place began the great and darke Wood Caledonia , famous for the wilde white Buls that therein were bred , whose Manes were Lion-like , thicke and curled , of nature fierce and cruell , and so hatefull to mankinde , that they abhorred whatsoever was by them handled or breathed upon : these Woods stretched farre and wide with many turnings , darke shades , and dreadfull dens , and so famous in the Romane Writers , that they often used that name for all Britaine ; whose inhabitants were the last in this Iland , that yeelded their necks to the yoake of subjection , as shall appeare in our following Story . ( 13 ) Ninius a Britaine is recorded to have converted the South-Picts unto the Faith of Christ , in the Raigne of Theodosius the younger , and the Church in Galloway bearing his name doth witnesse it : so likewise in the same age Palladius sent from Pope Coelestine , becam● an Apostle unto the Scots , whose reliques lay enshrined at Fordon in Mernis , as was verily supposed : but that Christianitie had been formerly planted in this uttermost Province , is testified by Tertullian , in saying the Britaines had embraced the faith further then the Romans had power to ●ollow or persecute them , whereupon Peter Monke of Clun in Spaine , concludeth their conversion to be more ancient then the Southern Britaines . ( 14 ) But touching things observable for the present , surely admirable is the report of the plentie of Cattle , Fish , and Fowle there abiding : their Neat but little , yet many in number : Fish so plentifull , that men in some places ( for delight ) on horse-backe hunt Salmons with Speares : and a certaine Fowle , which some call Soland Geese , spreading so thicke in the Aire , that they even darken the Sunnes light ; of whose flesh , feathers , and oyle , the Inhabitants in some parts make great use and gaine ; yea , and even of Fishes brought by them , abundant provision for dyet , as also of the sticks ( brought to make their nests ) plentifull provision for fewell . ( 15 ) With these , as of wonders , I might speake of the natures of those two famous Loughes , Lomund and Nessa , the latter whereof never freezeth in Winter , though never so extreame , and the waters of the other most raging in the fairest and calmest weather , wherein also floateth an Iland that removeth from place to place , as the winde forceth her spongeous and unfastened body . In Buquhan upon the banks of Ratra is a Well , whose trickling drops turne ( in Pyramidy-wise ) into hard stone , and another neere Edenborough that floateth with Bitumen . In Dee and Done , besides the admired plentie of Salmons , is found a Shell-fish , called the Horse-muskell , wherein Pearles are engendred , most precious for Physicke , and some of them so Orient , that they give not place to the choisest . ( 16 ) No lesse strange then any the fore-mentioned waters , but more lamentable is the remembrance of the great inundation , hapning by the sudden rising of Tay , which bare away the Walles and Towne of Berth , and with it the Cradle and young son of King William into the Sea , wherein the Royall Infant with many others perished , the King and his Courtiers hardly escaping the danger , with life . The ●uine of this Towne raised another more famous , and more commodiously seated , even Perth , since called Saint Iohns-Towne . ( 17 ) Ilands and Inlets yeelding both beautie and subjection to this Scottish Kingdome , are the Westerne , the Orknayes , and the Shetlands , reckoned to be above three hundred in number ; their Inhabitants for the most part using the frugalitie of the ancient Scot. ( 18 ) The Westerne lying scattered in the Deucalidonian Sea , were anciently ruled by a king of their owne , whose maintenance was out of their common Coffers , and the Regall authoritie never continued in Lineall succession , for ( to prevent that ) their Kings were not permitted to have wives of their owne , but might by their Lawes accompany with other mens : as the like * Law was in the other parts of Scotland , that the Virginitie of all new wives , should be the Land-lords prey , till King Malcolme enacted , that * half a marked should be paid for redemption . The residence of those fore-mentioned Kings , was chiefly in Ila , Bunals , and Iona , now Columbkill , where ( as Donald Munro , who travelled thorow these Ilands reporteth ) are three Tombes , having the severall Inscriptions of the Kings of Scotland , of Ireland , and of Norway . ( 19 ) Among these Westerne Ilands , the Hebrides , Skie , Mula , Ila , and Arran , are the greatest : All of them plentifull of Corne , Woods , Salmons , and Herrings , as others of Conies , Deere , Horses , and Sheepe , where in some they are wilde , and in others without any owners ; but the people uncivill , and lacking Religion , they rather live rudely in state of necessitie , then as Lords of these portions which God hath allotted them ; and with a sufferable ease , ignorant of ambition , enjoy those contentments , which some others ( though they no great summe ) doe more laboriously attaine unto by the Precepts of Philosophy : for , feeding themselves with competencie without any excesse , they returne all the overplus unto their Lords , as doe the Inhabitants of Hirta and Rona ; but alas , Religion not knowne among them , these penurious vertues are rather the curses of Cham , then the followings of Christ , who forbids us to be too carefull for the morrow . ( 20 ) The Iles of Orkenay upon the North of Scotland , lying in a most raging and tempestuous Sea , are about three and thirtie in number , whereof thirteene are inhabited , and the other replenished with Cattle : in these are no venemous Serpents , nor other ugly vermine ; the aire sharpe and healthfull , and the soyle apt to beare onely Oates and Barley , but not a sticke of wood : among these , Pomonia is the greatest , accounted and called the Maine-land , affording sixe Minerals of Lead and Tinne , and in her chiefe Towne a Bishops See : wherein are seated twelve Parish-Churches , one of them very Magnificent for so remote a Countrey . ( 21 ) Of all the Romanes , Iulius Agricola first discovered the Orkenayes ; yea , and subdued them , if we will beleeve Tacitus : but Pomponius Mela , that wrote thirtie yeers before him , doth mention them , and Invenal in Hadrians time after him , tels us the Romanes had wonne them ; and lastly , Claudian nameth Saxons that were slaine in them , and so doth Ninius name Octha and Ebissus , Saxon Commanders , who in their roving Pinnaces wasted the Orkenayes . These Ilands Donald Bune the usurper of the Scottish Crowne , gave to the King of Norway for his assistance , and by the Norwegians were they held the space of an hundred and sixtie yeers , untill that Alexander the third King of Scotland , with sword and composition got them from Magnus the fourth , King of Norway , which afterward King Haquin confirmed unto King Robert Bruce : but lastly , Christian the first , King of Norway and Denmarke , utterly renounced all his right to those Ilands , when he gave his Daughter in marriage unto King Iames the third , which deed was further ratified by the Pope , who openeth the way to the possession of Kingdoms with his own key . ( 22 ) More North , and further then this Chart could well expresse , lye the Isles of Shetland , of some thought to be Thule , and by the Commenter upon Horace , the Fortunate Iland , where as Tzetzes fabuleth , the souls of good men are ferryed into those Elizian fields that ever grow greene , and whence Iulius Caesar could hardly be drawne , as Muretus hath written : but their fictions intended onely that the vert●●●●s souls of the dead passed the uttermost bounds of earthly abode , and attained to an over-pleasing repose , and ever-flourishing happinesse ; which whether they borrowed from the description of Paradise , ( taken both for a faire Garden and the souls happie rest ) I cannot define ; but sure they would not have made those fields alwayes greene , if they had seene how they lye ever covered with Ice and Snow , being in the 36. degree of Latitude , as Ptolemie hath placed it , where ( for the most part ) is a continuall Winter : but for proofe that this was the Thule , besides Ptolemies Positure , Saxo Grammaticus betwixt Norway and Scotland hath placed it ; and Solinu● , two dayes sayling from the point of Caledonia : and Tacitus saith , that the Romanes kenned Thule afarre off , as they sayled about Britaine by the Orcades : and lastly , Mela maketh it to face Berge a Citie in Norway . THE FOVRTH BOOKE Containing , THE KINGDOME OF IRELAND . WITH AN EXACT CHOROGRAPHICALL DIMENSION OF THE PROVINCES THEREIN CONTAINED , AND THOSE AGAINE DIVIDED INTO THEIR SEVERALL COVNTIES . TOGETHER , With a compendious Description of that NATION , and ILANDS COMMODITIES . BY IOHN SPEED . LONDON , Printed by Iohn Legatt , for William Humble , 1646. Cum Privilegio . THE PARTICVLAR COVNTIES IN THE FOVRE SEVERALL PROVINCES OF IRELAND , AS NOW THEY ARE DIVIDED , AND LIMITED . MOVNSTER , Limmerick . Kery . Corke . Waterford . Desmond . Holy Crosse , in Typperary . LEINSTER , East Meath . West Meath . Kilkenny . Caterlough . Queenes Countie . Kings Countie . Kildare . Weshford . Dubline . CONNAVGHT , Clare , or , Towmund . Gallaway . Maio. Slego . Letrim . Roscoman . VLSTER , Dunghall , or , Tyr-connell . Tyrone-upper . Tyrone-nether . Farmanagh . Cavon . Monaghan . Colran . Antrim . Doun . Armagh . Lough . DIEV ET MON DROIT ✚ HONI ✚ SOIT ✚ QVI MAL ✚ Y ✚ PENSE ✚ IRELAND , AS IT VVAS , AND IS INHABITED , THE SITE AND COMMODITIES OF THE 1LAND DESCRIBED AND DECLARED . THE Traditions of time have delivered unto us divers names , whereby this famous Island is recorded to have been called : yet none of more faire probabilitie , then that of Orpheus , Aristotle , and Claudian , by whom it is named Ierna : by Iuvenall and Mela called Inverna : by Diodorus Siculus , Iris : by Martian of Heraclea , Ioyepnia : by Eustachius , Oyernia , and Bernia : by the native Inhabitants , Erya : by the Britaines , Yuerdon : the Welsh-bards in their Ballads , Triuolas Totidanan , and Banno : and by the English , Ireland . But from whence these diversities were derived , arise many opinions . Doubtlesse it is , that Hibernia , Inverna and Overnia , came from Ierna , spoken of by Orpheus and Aristotle ; and the same Ierna , as also Iris , Iuerdhon , and Ireland , and Erin , the terme that the Inhabitants now use . From this Erin therefore ( a word proper to the Nation ) the originall is most likely to be deduced . ( 2 ) Some derive Hibernia from Hiberno tempore , that is , from the Winter season ; some from Hiberus a Spaniard ; some from a Duke named Irnalph ; some againe from the ancient River Iberus , and some from Hiere , an Irish word , which signifieth the West , or a westerne coast , whence Erin may also seeme to fetch the derivation : for it lyeth furthest Westward of any Region in all Europe . As also for that the River running in the most remote West part of this Iland , is in Ptolemy called Iernus : like as the furthest western Promontory in Spaine , from whence our Irish men came , is by Strabo called Ierne , and the River next unto it , by Mela , Ierna : yea , and Spaine it selfe , for the Westerne situation , is called Hesperia : the West-Cape of Africke , Hesperium ; and in Germany , Westrich and Westphanlen from their position have their names . Postelius ( a man that rather followed his owne fancy , then the judgement of others ) fetcheth the originall of Ireland from the Hebrewes , as if Irin should be as much as Iurin , that is , the Iewes land : which opinion I hold no better , then those that would have it from the Winter-like stormes , although upon every winde the ayre is cold there . ( 3 ) Festus Avienus , in that little book which he intituled Orae maritimae , calleth Ireland , Sacram Insulam , that is , the holy Iland : to which opinion the people are soone drawne , by reason of the many Saints that the Iland is said to produce , and the blessed soyle that affords no venemous creatures to retaine life . It is thought that Plutarch meant Ireland by his Ogygia , for her great antiquitie ; and of latter times by Isidore and Bede it was called Scotia , of those Scots that inhabited it : and that thence the name of Scotland , together with the Scots themselves , came into Britaine . ( 4 ) For largenesse and circuit , in times past , this Iland challenged the third place in ranke of all the Iles of the then knowne world : for thus have Geographers left us , that the Indian Taproban for greatnesse was the first , the I le of Britaine the next , and this of Ireland the third : and for that cause doth Ptolemy call it the little Britaine . But howsoever Strabo hath extended the breadth , as broad as the length , and others have formed it in shape like an egge , yet latter dimensions have found it far otherwise , twice longer then broad , and may be compared to the forelegge of a Beare , if the Simile breed no offence . Whose East side hath on it that tempestuous Sea that cutteth her channell betwixt England and this Ireland : the West is washed with the westerne Ocean ; the North with the Deucaledonian ; and the South with the Verginian Sea. ( 5 ) The ayre of this Iland is delectable and wholesome , though neither so cleare nor subtile as is ours of England , which ( as Mela saith ) is nothing favourable for the ripening of Corne : but so gratefull to the ground , that it causeth grasse to grow abundantly , not onely fresh and long , but withall very sweet for all Cattle , and in winter is more subject to winde then snow : and that I may use the words of Giraldus , It is of all Countries most temperate , neither forcing the Inhabitants to seek shade from the frying heat of Cancer , nor the chilling cold of Capricorn to drive them to the fire , but at all seasons most milde , betwixt a sufferable cold , and gentle warme heat . ( 6 ) The soyle ( saith Cambreusis ) is uneven , wooddy , wilde , waterish and boggie , so full of Loghs and Meeres , that great ponds of water are found upon the high Mountaines . These indeed make the places somewhat dangerous unto all new commers , by breeding of rheums , dysenteries and fluxes , whose usuall remedie is Vskebah , a wholesome Aqua vitae , that drieth more , and enflameth lesse , then many other hot confections . ( 7 ) The commodities of this Kingdome chiefly consist in Cattle , whose feed is so sweet and so ranke , that they will soone graze to a surfeit , if they may be suffered to feed as they will. Their sheepe are many , but beare not the best wooll , which twice are shorne within one yeare . Of these they make Mantles , Caddowes , and Coverlets , vented from thence into forraine Countries . Their Hobbies likewise are of great esteeme , and are answerable to the Iennets of Spaine . Bees there are in such abundance , that hony is found in holes of old trees , and in re●ts of the rocks . No annoyance of hurtfull Snake or venemous creatures ; and to speake all in a word , nothing wanting for profit or pleasure : for so much doth Giraldus affirme , in saying , that Nature had cast into this Westerne Kingdome of Zephyrus a more gracious eye then was ordinary . ( 8 ) Touching the originall peopling of this faire Iland , if you will beleeve their records , they make Antiquitie it selfe but young unto themselves , affirming the damsell Caesarea , and niece unto Noah , to have found it out before the Floud ; and that three hundred yeares after ; when Iaphets posteritie tooke into these West-parts of the world , one Bartholanus of his Progeny , a Scythian by birth , encouraged by the late successe of Nimrod ( who now had intruded upon the Monarchy of Syria ) wandred so farre West , that Fortune at last cast him and his people upon the coast of Ireland . There he setled with his three sonnes , Languinna , Salanus , and Ruthurgus , who searching through every creeke and corner of the land , left their owne names by three notable places , Languini , Stragrus , and Mount Salanga , which the revolution of times hath since called by other names , as S. Domincke-hill , Ruthurgi , and Stagnum . Vnder the government of these three sonnes , and their off-spring , this Land was kept about three hundred yeares ; at which time there arrived also in Ireland a Giant-like kinde of people of Nimrods race , who in bodily shape exceeded the proportion of usuall men , using their strength to winne soveraignties , and to oppresse with rapine and violence . These growing to numbers , accounted it necessary to prevent dominion , lest the curse of slavery ( prophecied by Noah ) should light upon them : to prevent the which , they set up a King of their owne ; then quarrels bred daily , either parties purposing to hold their interest by their swords : against whom , lastly a battle was fought , and an infinite company of Giants slaine ; when also died most of those of the posteritie of Iapheth , leaving them of Cham Lords of the Iland . ( 9 ) Whereupon Nemethus a Scythian , with his foure sonnes , arrived in Ireland , and by strong hand seated themselves among these Giants ; where for two hundred and sixty yeares they kept , but then no longer able to hold out against them , they left their standings , and departed the Land. ( 10 ) Soone after , the five sonnes of Dela , descended from the said Nemethus , came into these coasts , and with manly prowesse drove these miscreants out of Ireland , whereby the seede of Cham was utterly expelled , and these of Iapheth divided the Land into five parts , whereof they became themselves Kings : but falling at variance , gave advantage unto others , among whom the Britaines set in a foote . map of Ireland THE KINGDOME OF IRLAND Devided into severall Provinces , and thē againe devided into Counties Newly described . ( 12 ) These , by the direction , sufferance , and assistance of Gurguntius , King of the Britaines , after that Ireland had beene very much dispeopled by a contagious Pestilence , seated themselves , and from the eldest , Hibernus , called the Island Hibernia , as some are of opinion : these divided the whole into five Provinces , famously known by the names of Mounster , Leinster , Connaught , Vlster , and Meath in their midst : and from these the present Irish repute themselves to come . Yet surely , as I make no question , but that this Island became inhabited even of old time , when mankind againe over-spread the face of the earth , so doubt I not , but that our Britains passed thereinto themselves , such infinite number of words in the Irish language yet in use , such ancient names of Waters , Isles , Mountaines , and Places , meerely British words , yet remaining , and the testimony of Tacitus , who saith , that their manners were fashioned to the Britaines , inforceth so much ; and Ptolemie before him , calleth that Island by the name of Little Britaine : all which shew a former interest for Ireland , then that which by conquest under Henry the second was made . ( 13 ) That it ever was subject to the Romanes , is doubtfull , though Agricola did wish it , and Tacitus held most necessary : yea , and in the division of their Empire , Ireland , with Britaine and Thule , fell unto Constantine the sonne of Constantine the great ; yet their manners unreclaimed , and barbarisme retained long after those dayes , doe witnesse no such civilitie sowne , to be in that plot . But when Romes great Empire beganne to grow lesse , the Scots or Scythians grew mighty in Ireland : and as Or●sius writeth , that Island was wholly inhabited by the Scottish Nation in the daies of Honorius and Arcadius , the Emperours : whose warres and slaughter , Claudian doth lightly touch in this his Verse . Scotorum cumulos flevit glacialis Ierne . The frozen Ireland wept to see , her Scots all slaine on heapes to be . ( 14 ) As these for the most part , by the testimonie of Ninius , were the ancient Inhabitants , so by other ancient Writers , their customes and manners are thus set forth : Strabo saith , The Inhabitants of Ireland are more rude then the Britaines , they feed upon the flesh of men , yea , and think it a point of worth to eat their dead parents : want ōly they accompany with Women , making no difference of other mens wives , their owne sisters , nor of their naturall mothers : but of these things ( saith he ) we have no certain witnesse of sufficient credit . Pomponius Mela recordeth , that the Irish are uncivill , ignorant of vertues , and void of Religion . And Solinus affirmeth , that after victory they drink the bloud of the slain , and be smeare their own faces therewith ; so given to warre , that the mother at the birth of a man-child , feedeth the first meat into her infants mouth , upon the point of her husbands sword , and with heathenish imprecations , wisheth that it may die no otherwise then in warre , or by sword . ( 15 ) But from these ancient and barbarous manners , let us come to the conditions of their middle time ; whom Giraldus Cambrensis describeth as followeth : The Irish ( saith he ) are a strong and bold people , martiall and prodigall in war , nimble stout , and haughtie of heart ; carelesse of life but greedy of glory ; courteous to strangers , constant in love , light of belief , impatient of iniury , given to fleshly lusts , and in enmity implacable . At the baptizing of their infants , their manner was , not to dip their right armes into the water , that so ( as they thought ) they might give a more deep and incurable blow ; never calling them by the names of their Parents whilest they lived together , but at their death took it upon them . Their women nursed not the children they bare ; and they that nursed others , did affect and love them much more then their owne . ( 16 ) So much were they given to fantasticall conceits , that they held it very ominous to give their neighbours fire upon May-day : to eat an odde egge , endangered the death of their horse : and before they cast in their seed , they send salt into the field : to hang up the shels in the roofe , was a preservative of the chickens from the kite : to set up greene boughes at their doores in the Moneth of May , increased their kines milke : and to spit upon Cattle , the held it good against Witchery , whereof Ireland was full . ( 17 ) Superstitious Idolatry among the wild Irish was common , yeelding divine honour unto the Moone after the change , unto whom they both bowed their knees , and made supplications ; and with a loud voice would thus speake unto that Planet : We pray thee leave us in as good estate as thou found'st us . Wolves they did make their Godsips , terming them Charl Christ , and so thought themselves preserved from their hurts : the hoofes of dead horses they accounted and held sacred : about childrens necks the hung the beginning of Saint Iohns Gospel , a crooked naile of an horse-shooe , or a peece of a Wolves skinne ; and both the sucking-child and nurse were girt with girdles finely platted of womens haire : so far they wandred into the wayes of errour , in making these armes the strength of their healths . ( 18 ) Their wives were many , by reason of divorcements , and their maids married at twelve yeares of age , whose customes were to send their lovers , bracelets platted , and curiously wrought of their owne haire , so farre following Venus in the knots of these allurements . The men wore linnen shirts exceeding large , stained with Saffron , the sleeves wide , and hanging to their knees , strait and short trusses plated thick in the skirts , their breeches close to the thighes , a short skeine hanging point downe before , and a mantle most times cast over their heads . The women wore their haire platted in curious manner , hanging downe their backs and shoulders , from under solden wreathes of sine linnen , rolled about their heads , rather loading the wearer then delighting the beholder : for as the one was most seemly , so the other was unsightly : their necks were hung with chains and carkaneths , their armes wreathed with many bracelets , and over their side-garments the shagge-rugge mantles purfled with a deepe Fringe of divers colour● : both sexes accounting idlenesse their onely libertie , and ease their greatest riches . ( 19 ) In warres they were forward , and fought with Battle-axes , whose bearers were called Galloglasses , the common souldier but lightly armed , who served with darts and sharpe skeines ; their Trumpet was a Bag-pipe , and word for encounter , Pharroh ; which at the first onset with great acclamation they uttered , and he that did not , was taken into the ayre , and carried into the vale of Kerry , where transformed ( as they did beleeve ) he remained untill he was hunted with hounds from thence to his home . ( 20 ) For the dying and dead they hired women to mourne , who expostulated with the sick , why he would die ; and dead , at his Funerall such outcries were made , such clapping of hands , such howlings and gestures , that one would thinke their sorrowes unrecoverable , holding the opinion of Pythagoras for the soules departed . ( 21 ) Their diet in necessitie was slender , feeding upon water-cresses roots , mushromes , shamrogh , butter tempered with oat-meale , milke , whey , yea , and raw flesh , the bloud being crushed out : their use was also to let their kine bloud , which standing a while , and coming to a jelly , with butter they did eate , as a very good dish . ( 22 ) That the Gospel of Christ should be preached in Ireland by Iames the Apostle , I will not affirme , though Vincentius hath said it : neither will I , with the Scots , bring the Islands conversion from a Christian woman , who ( as their Historians doe avouch ) first instructed the Queene , and the Queene her husband , and he againe his Subjects , till all became Christians . But most true it is that the Scots first received the doctrine of Christ in this Kingdom of Ireland ; for thus writeth Prosper : Coelestine Pope of Rome sent his Archdeacon Palladius into Britain to withstand the Pelagian heresie , who at one time did drive out these enemies of grace , and ordained a Bishop among the Scots , Wherby that barbarous Nation embraced Christianity . Yet Ninius reporteth , that Palladius did nothing in neither , being taken away by untimely death : but that S. Patricke , borne at Eiburne in Cluedsdale , the son of Calphurus , by the sister of S. Martin , was the first Apostle for Ireland , who sowed his heavenly seede with such plentifull increase , that the soyle it selfe shortly was called Sanctorum patria , the Country of Saints : for whose Sepulchre after his death rose as great variance , as was for Homer among them of Greece : they of Downe challenged his grave to be with them , upon certaine verses ▪ written on a Tombe , which ascribes Patricke , Briget and Columbe to be buried therein : they of Armagh lay claime by the warrant of S. Bernard , who saith , that Patricke in his life time there ruled , and after death there rested . Glascenbury in England by ancient records will have his body interred with them ; and Scotland avoucheth his birth to be at Glasco , and bones to rest at Kirk Patricke with them : of such reverend esteeme was this Irish Apostle . ( 23 ) This Patricke in his youth had been taken captive by the Irish Pirats , and for sixe years continuance served Macbuain as his slave , and keeper of his swine : in which dejected condition , so desirous he was of the Lands salvation : that in his dreames he thought the infants unborne cried unto him for Baptisme ; and redeeming himselfe thence for a piece of gold found in the field , which a swine had turned up , in his aged years came back againe into Ireland , preached the Gospel , converted the people , and lastly became Arch-bishop of Armagh . Of whose mi●●cles and Purgatorie , I leave others to speake ; that are m●re credulous in the one , and have better leisure to relate the other , and will shew thee Ireland as now it is , first in generall , and then in parts . THis Province , called in Irish , Mown ; in a more ordinary construction of speech , Wown ▪ in Latine , Momonis ; and in English , Mounster ; lyeth open South-ward to the Verg●vian Sea : North-ward , it affronteth part of Counaught : The East is neighboured by Leinster : and the West is altogether washed with the West Ocean . ( 2 ) The length thereof extended from Ballatimore Bay in her South , unto the Bay of Galway in her North , are about ninetie miles . Her broadest part from East to West , is from Waterford Haven to Feriter Haven , and containeth an hundred miles . The whole circumference , by following the prom●taries and indents , are above five hundred and fortie miles . ( 3 ) The forme thereof is quadrant or foure-square . The aire milde and temperate , neither too chilling cold , nor too scorching hot . The soyle in some parts is hilly , looking aloft with woody , wilde , and solitary mountaines : yet the vallies below are garnished with corne-fields . And generally , all , both pleasant for sight , and fertile for soyle . ( 4 ) This Province is at this day divided into two parts : that is , the West Mounster , and the South Mounster . The West Mounster was inhabited in old time by the Luccui , the Velabri , and the Vicrim : the South Mounster by the Oudiae or Vodiae , and the Coriondi . The Velabri and Luceni are said ( by Orosius ) to have dwelt in that part of the Countrey , where it lyeth outmost Westward , and passing towards the Cantabrian Ocean , looketh afarre off to Gallitia in Spaine The Luceni of Ireland ( who seeme to have derived their name and originall from the Lucensii of Gallitia , and of whom there still remaine some reliques in the Barony of Lyxnauw ) are supposed to have been seated in those parts that lie neighbouring upon the banke of the River Shennon . ( 5 ) The generall commodities of this Province are Corn● , Cattle , Wood , Wooll , and Fish. The last whereof , it affords in every place plentie and abundance of all sorts . But none so well knowne for the store of Herrings that are taken there , as is the Promontorie cal●ed Eraugh , that h● betweene Bantre and Ballatimore Bay , whereunto every yeare a great Fleet of Spaniards and Portugals resort ( even in the middest of Winter ) to fish also for Gods. ( 6 ) The principall Citie of the Province is Limericke , which the Irish call Lowneagh , compassed about with the famous River Shennon , by the parting of the Channell . This is a Bishops See , and the very Mart-Towne of Mounster . It was first wonne by Reymond le Grosse an Englishman , afterwards burnt by Dunewald an Irish petty King of Thuetmond . Then in processe of time , Philip Breos an Englishman was in●●offed in it , and King Iohn fortified it with a Castle , which he caused therein to be built . In this Castle certaine Hostages making their abode in the yeare 1332. grew ( as is reported ) so full of pride and insolencie , that they slew the Constable thereof , and seized the Castle into their own hands . But the resolute Citizens , that could neither brooke nor beare with such barbarous crueltie , did in revenge then shew such manly courage and vivacitie , as they soone after recovered the Castle againe , repaying the Hostages in such hostile manner , as that they put them all to the sword without partialitie . The position of this Towne is by Mercator placed for Latitude 53. degrees 20. minutes ; and for Longitude , 9. degrees and 34. minutes . Neere unto the River that Ptolemy calleth Daucona , and Giraldus Cambre●sis ( by the alteration of some few letters ) nameth Sauranus and Sauarenus , which issueth ●ut of Muskerey Mountaines , is seated the Citie Corke , graced also with another Episcopall dignitie ▪ ( and with the Bishops See of Clon annexed unto it ) which Giraldus calleth Corragia , the Englishmen Corke , and the native Inhabitants of the Countrey Corcach . This Towne is so beset on every side with neighbouring , mole●t●rs , as that they are still constrained to keep● watch and ward , as it there lay continuall siege against it . The Citizens of this place are all linkt together in some one or other degree of affinitie , for that they dare not match their daughters in marriage into the Countrey , but make contracts of matrimony one with another among themselves . In this place , that holy and religious man Briock is said to have his birth and breeding , who flourished among the Gaule , in that fruitfull age of Christianitie , and from whom the Diocesse of Sanbrioch in Britanie Armori●a , commonly called S. Brieu , had the denomination . ( 7 ) The Citie which the Irish and Britaines call Porthlargy , and the English , Waterford , though it be last in place , yet is it not least in account , as being the second Citie of all Ireland , as well for the convenience and commodiousnesse of the Haven , that affords such necessary aptitude for trade and tra●●ique , as also for the faithfull loyaltie which it hath alwayes shewed to the Imperiall Crowne of England : for ever since it was wonne by Richard Earle of Pembroke , it still performed the obedience and peaceable offices of dutie andervice unto the English , as they continued their course in the conquest of Ireland : whence it is that the Kings of England have from time to time endowed it with many large Franchises and l●berties , which King Henry the seventh did both augment and confirme . ( 8 ) Although since the time if S. Patricke , Christianitie was never extinct in this Countrey , yet the government being haled into contrary factions , the Nobilitie lawlesse , and the multitude wilfull , it hath come to passe , that Religion hath wa●ed ( with the temporall common sort ) more cold and feeble , being most of them very irreligious , and addicted wholly to superstitious observations : for in some parts of this Province , some are of opinion , that certaine men are yearely turned into Wolves , and made Wolfe-men . Though this hath been constantly affirmed by such as thinke their censures worthy to passe for currant and credible ; yet let us suppose that happily they be possessed with the disease and maladie that the Physitians call Lycanthropi , which begetteth and engendreth such like phantasies through the malicious humors of Melancholy : and so oftentimes men imagine themselves to be turned and transformed into formes which they are not . Some again embrace another ridiculous opinion , and perswade themselves , that he who in the barbarous acclamation and outc●y of the Souldiers , which they use with great forcing and straining of their voyces , when they joyne battell , doth not howte and make a noise as the rest doe , is suddenly caught from the ground , and carryed as it were flying in the aire , out of any Countrey of Ireland , into some desert vallies , where he feedeth upon grasse , drinketh water , hath some use of reason , but not of speech , is ignorant of the present condition he stands in , whether good or bad : yet at length shall be brought to his own home , being caught with the helpe of Hounds and Hunters . Great pitie that the soule fiend and father of darknesse should so grievously seduce this people with misbeliefe , and that these c●rrours be not chased away with the truth of Christian Religion , whereby as they carry much grace in their countenance● , they may also not be void of the inward grace of their soules and understanding . ( 9 ) This Province hath been sore wasted in the rebellions of Desmond , to whose aide Pope Gregory the thirteenth , and Philip K. of Spaine , sent certaine companies of Italians and Spaniards , who arrived not farre from Dingle , fortified themselves , and gave it the name of Fort de Ore , sounding loud threats against the whole Countrey . But Arthur Baron Grey , Lord Deputie of Ireland , at the first onset decided their quarrell , by sheathing his sword in their bowels ; and Desmond●earefully ●earefully flying into the Woods , was by a Souldier cut shorter by the head . And againe , when the Kingdome of Ireland lay bleeding , and put almost to the hazzard of the last cast , Don Iohn D' Aquila , with eight thousand Spaniards ( upon confidence of the excommunications of Pius the fift , Gregory the thirteenth , and Clement the eight , Popes , all of them discharging their curses like unto thunderbolts against Queene Elizabeth of blessed memory ) landed neere unto Kinsal● , presuming that the rebellions of Tyrone had turned the hearts of the Irish for Rome : Sir Charles Blunt Lord Montjoy , in the depth of Winter , and with his tired souldiers , so daunted their Spanish hearts , that with one victory he repressed their bragging boldnesse , and recovered the Irish that were ready to revolt . ( 10 ) God hath oftentimes shewed his tender love and affection to this people , in laying his fatherly chastisements and afflictions upon them , sometimes by windes , sometimes by famine and dearth , and sometimes againe by opening his hand of plentie into their laps to convert them to himselfe , and to divert their hearts from superstitions . In the yeare 1330. about the Feast of Saint Iohn Baptist , there began such a dearth of Corne in this Countrey , by the abundance of raine and the inundation of waters ( which continued untill Michacimas following ) that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie shillings , a Cranoc of Oates for eight shillings , a Cranoc of Pease , Beanes , and Barley for as much . The windes the same yeare were so mightie , that many were hurt , and many slaine ●ut-right by the fall of houses that was forced by the violence of the same . The like whereof were never seene in Ireland . In the yeare 1317. there was such a dearth of corne and other victuals , that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie three shillings . And many Housholders , that before time had sustained and relieved a great number , were this yeare driven to begge , and many famished . In the time of which famine , the mercy of God so disposed , that upon the 27. day of June , in the yeare 1331. there came to land such a mightie multitude of great Sea-fishes ( that is ) Thurs●eds , such as in many ages past had never been seene , that the people were much comforted in this distresse , and received great reliefe and sustenance by the same . ( 11 ) Places of Religion in this Countrey , were the two Abbies at Yoghall , called the North-Abbey and South-Abbey : The two Abbies at Limcricke , S. Francis Abbey , and S. Dominicke Abbey : The two Abbies at Corke , the Abbey of the I le , and S. Francis Abbey : and the famous Abbey ( in times past ) of the holy Crosse , which hath had many priviledges and liberties granted unto it , in honour of a peece of Christs Crosse , that was ( as they say ) sometimes preserved there . Thus were Christians perswaded in ancient times . And it is a wonder in what Troopes and Assemblies people doe ( even yet ) conflow thither upon devotion , as unto a place of holinesse and sanctitie : so firmely are they setled in the Religion of their Fore-fathers , which hath been increased beyond all measure by the negligent care of their Teachers , who should instruct their ignorance , and labour to reduce them from the errours they persevere in . This Province is governed by a Lord President , who hath one Assistant , two learned Lawyers , and a Secretary to keepe it in dutie and obedience . It was in times past divided into many parts ▪ as Towoun , that is North-Mounster ; Deswoun , that is , South Mounster ; Hierwoun , that is , West-Mounster ; Mean-Woun , that is , Middle-Mounster ; and Vrwoun , that is , the Front of Mounster . But at this day it is distinguished into these Counties ; Kerry , Desmond , Limericke , Tipperary , Holy-Crosse , Waterford , and Corke : which Countie in times past had been a Kingdome , containing with it Desmond also : for so in the Grant given by King Henry the second unto Robert Fitz-Stephen , and to Miles de Cogan , it is called in these words : Know ye that I have granted the whole Kingdome of Corke , excepting the Citie and Cantred of the Oustmans , to hold for them and their heires , of me and Iohn my sonne , by the service of sixtie Knights . The Countie of Waterford , King Henry the sixt gave unto Iohn Talbot Earle of Shrewsbury , with the name , stile , and title of Earle of Waterford , which was afterward againe assumed to the Crowne . Touching the Countie of Holy-Crosse , as the opinion of that much frequented Abbey is much lessened , so that Countie is swallowed up altogether in the Countie Tipperary . It is fortified with five strong Castles , traded with sixe Market-Townes , and divided as followeth . MOVNSTER . Limericke . MOVNSTER . Kery . MOVNSTER . Corke . MOVNSTER . Waterford . MOVNSTER . Desmond . MOVNSTER . Holy Crosse in Tipperary . map of the province of Munster THE PROVINCE OF MOUNSTER MOVNSTER DIVISION . 1. LImericke . 2. Kery . 3. Corke . 4. Waterford . 5. Desmond . 6. Holscrosse in Tipperary . Adam , Ker. B. Adam , Cor. C. Adare , Lim. Agamer , Cor. Agrum , Des. L. Annagh , Tip. Anuo , Wa. B. Ard Collum , Tip. Ardey , Des. Ardey-mount , Des. Ardmale , Tip. Ardmore bay , Wa. Ardmore , Wa. C. Arfsky , Lim. Armagh , Lim. Arne Cragh , Ker. Arpenes , Cor. C. M. Bryne Arra , Tip. Artenay , Des. Arthully , Des. Arundell , Cor. C. Asketon , Lim. B Ballatimore bay , Des. Ballatimore haven , Cor. Ballen , Cor. C. Balendred , Cor. M. Balley , Cor. C. Baloughmore , Tip. Baloughnan ▪ Cor. Ballylegban , Lim. Banday , Lim. Bande flu . Barony of Kellpellell , T Barremoore , cor . Barrecourt , cor . Barremore , cor . Barre-og , cor . Lord Barry Island , cor . Bautrey , Des. Bautrey flu . Bautry , Des. M. Bay , Lim. C. Bayle , Des. Beare-horne bay , Des. Bedechemen , ker . Bed , Lim. B. Beere haven , Des. Beg , flu . Beghes , Tip. B. Bein kirty , lim . Belilas , Tip. Bernogh , ker . Berwell , Cor. B. Bishops , Tip. Blackrock , cor . Blasquo sound , ker . Bockes , ker . Boer , lim . B. Boldauk flu . Borare , Tip. Botenant , cor . Vicount Botenant , cor . Boy ▪ Wa. C. Brarey , lim . Braver , lim . Braeykley ▪ lim . Breer , lim . B. Brid flu . Bridge , Wa. C. Britast , Tip. B. Broad I le , Des. Bronne ▪ lim . Bryne , lim . Buguin , Wa. B. S. Tilbot Butler , Tip. Buton , Wa. B. C Cadone , ker . Caer , Tip. Caer , Tip. Caer , Tip. M. Caere flu . Caere , ker . M. Caerdraken , cor . Caernonogher , Tip. Caherilon , ker . C. Calmyn , cor . C. Caloeghan , Des. O. Camyse , Tip. Canane , cor . C. Can Brow , Des. Can Brigh , ker . Can Trush , Des. Canerough , cor . Caniconill , Wa. Cankling , cor . Canre , cor . c. Cantorke , Des. c. Canum , lim . b. Cape knowne , Wa. Cape cleare , Des. Capell I le , cor . Capogh flu . Carbre Ca. ker . Caregan , cor . c. Carennow , cor . S. Peter Carew , Des. Carewmore , Wa. Cargonia , lim Carick-nifeild , ker . Carick necoshy , Des. Carick-phole , ker . Carienes , Des. Carigonia , Wa. Carigray , Tip. Carick , lim . Carick never , cor . Carick-capell , cor . Carick done , cor . Carickmona , Wa. Caricknogh . cor . Carybres , Des. Carychotar , cor . CARYCK , Tip. Cariconan flu . Caryk dred , cor . Cary krown , Wa. Carrowearbre , cor . Carta Rugh , cor . m. Carta Rough , c. m. Carta Rugh , cor . m. Cartomelone , cor . Cashell , Tip. Castelan , Tip. Castelan , cor . Castellan , Wa. L. Lough Castell , ker . Castelton , lim . Castelton , tip . Castilton , cor . Catherlough , ker . l. Catre , ker . l. The Catte , Des. Cats , ker . l. Cats , cor . Checo , Des. P. Chera , cor . B. Chergrave , cor . Church , Des. N ▪ Citie , ker . B. Citie , Des. Clancarby , lim . Clangryne , cor . Clankard , Tip. Clan Mores , ker . Clan Dormond , Des. Claragh , tip . Clegle , cor . B. Clensier , tip . B. Cloge , Wa. C. Clogh , cor . C. Cloghan , tip . B. Cloghen , Des. Cloghiaten , lim . Cloghlogan , cor . Cloney , Tip. Cloney , Wa. Cloney , cor . Clone Calker , wa . Clon kery , E. M. Clonemoghe , tip . Clonmell , tip . Clonmyne , cor . Clonomell , ker . Cods-head , des . Colyna , lim . Combut , des . Comyn Tolder , des . Comyn , cor . C. Cone , cor . C. Coner , des . O. Coner kerey , ker . O. Conick , lim . B. Coragh flu . Coragh , cor . M. Corbeg Iland , cor . Corck haven , cor . CORKE , Cor. Coridone , ker . Corkenny , tip . Cormog , cor . C. Corre , cor . B. Copingar , cor . C. Cosmay , lim . Cotton I le , cor . Craone , cor . c. Crock , wa . b. Crome , lim . Cromewell , ker . Crow , ker . Crow , Tip. C. Cray , cor . Cureney , ker . c. D S. Dermond M. teg . cor . Delees mountains , wa . Vicount Desees , wa . Earle of Desmond , ker . Earle of Desmond , lim . Diane , ker . c. DINGLE , ker . Dingle haven . ker . Dingle bay , ker . Dologh , cor . Dolos , ker . c. Donay , wa . c. Doncawin , cor . Dondanor , cor . Done , cor . c. Doneboy , cor . Donedody can , cor . Donegh , des . O. Done kyllyn , ker . Donekyne , des . Donell , wa . o. Donelow , ker . Donelough , cor . Donelre , wa . Donemay , des . Donemore , cor . c. Donemore , coo . Donenan , des . c. Donenant , des . o. I. M. Donell rimer , ker . Done Patrick , lim . Donesky , tip . Donin , cor . Donoghan , des . Donoghill , tip . Donogh-moore , des . m. Donyn , cor . c. Doreley , tip . Doren , cor . Dorses , tip . Dorses , tip . Dovaila , des . Dovegner , cor . Doule , tip . Down lough , des . Dran , cor . c. Drishall , cor . Droindone , cor . Droma M. cake , wa . Dromanny , ca. wa . Drombeny , lim . Dromboy , cor . Dromena , wa . Dromin , lim . Drouth , lim . b. Drynad , ker c. Dulegan flu . Dungarvan , wa . Dungarvan haven , wa . E Ecclys , ker . B. John Fitz-Edmond . cor . Eglohill Rahama , ker . Elogh , cor . b. Emeley lands , tip . English , lim . c. Enishone , cor . Eniskin , cor . Eragh , des . Erragh , ker . Eyrleyson . M. ker . F Farsehanet , tip . Fathleg , wa . Feriter , ker . b. Feriter haven , ker . I. Fermore , des . Fetherd , tip . Fiened , ker . Five Castles , cor . Flyx flu . Forrestrand , des . Fortune , cor . c. Foy flu . Foyne , lim . Fox , wa . c. Freer , ker . b. Fyn , tip . b. G Galbally , tip . Gally , ker . c. Galter , wa . b. Galter , wa . Galton , lim . m. Garan leghan , tip . Garne , lim . b. Garnis , des . Gart , lim . b. Garundie , tip . Gascon haven , cor . Gatten , flu . Ghedagh , des . Ghedy , lim . b. Gher lough , lim . Gheragh , wa . c. Earle of ●hyldare , lim . Earle of Ghlydare , ker . Ghylligray , Cor. M. Glan , lim . c. Glancarta , ker . Earle of Glancarta , ker . Earle of Glancarta or maccart more , ker . Glan flyx , des . Glancebone , wa . Glanguely , tip . Glore , tip . Gnyne , cor . b. Grace , wa . c. Graceden , wa . Grand , tip . b. Grange Gleboyne , tip . Gray , tip . b. Great Isle , des . Greconlogh condain , wa . Greeken , lim . Gregory , ker . c. Grenand , tip . Grenand , lim . c. Grenand , tip . Grenogh , lim . m. Goelen , tip . Gorgrey , lim . c. Goule , tip . m. Gule , tip . H Haghada , cor . Haghadow , ker . Haghea , tip . Haghwalla , ker . Halan , lim . b. Hallay , cor . Hell , des . Helonhen , des . Helwick point , wa . Helyn , ker . E. Herbert , tip . b. Hewart , lim . b. Heska , cor . Hilliobergians , des . Hoe , lim . b. Hogs , ker . Holay , lim . b. Hologh , cor . b. Holy crosse ▪ tip . Honnu flu . Horney , cor . b. Horpe , tip . Horses , ker . How , tip . b. Howen , tip . b. I Island , ker . c. Inche , ker . c. Inche , cor . c. Inche flu . Inchegrade , cor . Incheguin , cor . Inslonogh , tip . m. Irayle , ker . m. Iverick Isle , wa . K Kaer , cor . Kaer trent , ker . Kahadda , cor . Kan mary , des . Karikune , cor . Karne , cor . Kat●oll , tip . Keale , des . b. Keff , des . O. Kelden , lim . Kelkone , wa . Kellone , des . Kellpellel . See Barony . Kelrelsholl , tip . Keltenen , tip . Kelwear , lim . Kenedy fyn , tip . O. Kenedy Ormond Done , T. O. Kenedy Roe , tip . O. Kenishtuth , cor . Kerves , des . O. Kighlay , ker . Kilbare , wa . Kilberck , tip . Kildareth , cor . Kilfraer , lim . M. Kilgo , cor . Kilgobin , cor . Kilkenny , tip . Killare , cor . Kilmalck , lim . Kilmoghney , tip . Kilmoghney , tip . Kilmokwods , cor . Kilmore , des . Kilmure , des . Kilny Colle , des . Kinsaleheg , wa . Knaum , tip . Knight of the Valley , lim . Kno-Brandon , ker . Knochone , des . Knock-bernella , Tip. Knochorden , tip . Knock dromed , cor . Knock eroglo Skardy ▪ ker . Knockgraffon , tip . Knockhore , des . Knockhore , wa . Knock money , lim . Knocknur , des . Knock Patrick , lim . Knock Recket , wa . Knocksaloghil , tip . Knockshelbren , cor . Knock union , des . Knock weldon , wa . Knoclonio , lim . Korkbeg , cor . Kylbrytayn , cor . c. Kylcasse , tip . c. Kylhagha , ker . M. Kylharnon , ker . Kylhusteney , ker . Kylm Thomas , wa . Kylmayglin , cor . Kylne mannogh , tip . Kylnoglose , ker . M. Kylnolan , ker . Kylphell , tip . Kylyland , ker . Kyllygray , cor . c. Kyllynan , lim . KYNSALE , cor . Kyrnenan , ker . The Knight of Kyry , ker . L Lacrenon , ker . Laghera , lim . b. Lancan , cor . Lanras , des . c. Lany , des . E. Laternis , cor . c. Leaver , ker . L● Legh lough , des . Lemcon , des . Lemortkaol , ker . Lestsyn , cor . Letter , ker . c. Leughan , tip . b. Likodone , lim . LIMERICK , lim . Linde , ker . c. Lisegriffin , cor . Liskin , lim . b. Lismalin , tip . Lismolkey , tip . Lismore , wa . Lisronogh , tip . Lixnayo , ker . Loaghyne , cor . Lome flu . Longhill , lim . c. Lon mayne , ker . Lough , cor . c. Lough , cor . c. Lough , ker . Loughman , tip . Loughan , des . Lough Barnsey , des . Lough of Inets , tip . Lyn , lim . b. Lynyliro , cor . c. Lyons , cor . Lystoule , ker . Lystor , ker . b. Lyx flu . Baron of Lyxnay , lim . M Mac Owine , lim . Magonien , ker . Magriffin , tip . Magronne , cor . c. Mahund , des . Mac mahund , cor . Malhanna , cor . m. Malogh , cor . c. Manamore , des . m. Mang , ker . c. Mang flu . Manian , ker . c. Mare flu . Mare , cor . c. Mare , tip . b. Marow , ker . c. Martir , cor . Mayne flu . Michael , des . M. Michaen , ker . Miles lough , wa . Miner , ker . c. Mockarle , tip . Mockay , tip . b. Mocolagh , des . Moenter vary , des . Moghan flu . Mogholl , wa . M. Mogobert , tip . Mokella , cor . Moleshen , lim . Mollinax , tip . Mollochdeere , des . Mollogasshe , des . Molloghmona , wa . Mollogh flu . Molloghen , wa . Monegh , cor . m. Monhard , tip . Monks ▪ cor . b. More , des . c. More flu . Mores , ker . Moore , des . Moore flu . or Brodwater , des . Mountaines delees , wa . Muskere-Querk , tip . Muskere , cor . Muskery Gaghnogh , ker . Myles , cor . c. Mysker flu . Myslen head , des . N Narra , lim . c. Narrowater , cor . Nashe , lim . c. Nath , cor . b. Nay , tip . b. Neith , tip b. Never , cor . c. Newcastle , wa . Newcastell kenry , lim . Newcast , wa . Newchurch , wa . Newtowne , ker . Newtowne , lim . Newtowne , wa . Nicoll , tip . b. Nody , tip . c. Noght , tip . O. Non , ker . c. Now , tip . b. O Ogge , cor . Ogham , lim . S. Owin Oswiliant , des . Ottan , ker . m. P Palace , tip . Palace , lim . Palace , wa . Palace , ker . Palace-lough , tip . Passage , wa . Pelgoran , des . Perles , cor . c. The 12. great Hilles of Phelem Ghemadona , Tip. Phillips , cor . Piltowne , wa . C. Polloguere , Cor. Pollydragh , des . Pollyre , des . Lord Power , Wa. Pracok , Cor. Pracok , cor . Q Quella , cor . B. Point Bally Quella , Wa. Quella , Wa. B. R Rabbe , lim . Rabony , lim . Raffenin , cor . Raghanan , lim . Rahust , cor . Ranaker , tip . Raphone , cor . Rariglas , cor . Rathan , Cor. M. Raton , ker . M. Ray , cor . B. Ray , cor . C. Redman , cor . C. Renie , cor . B. Renlon , des . I. Rephnogh flu . Reseletan , cor . Rikard , cor . c. Rimbella flu . Ringer , cor . Ringrango , cor . c. Rishe Isle , ker . Robe , lim . c. Roch , cor . L. Roch , Tip. B. Rock glaskon , cor . Romore , lim . Roretogh flu . Rosbrenon , des . Rosse , cor . Rosthyche , cor . John Reynogh , Wa. The great Ryghes , ker . S Salmon Lp , des . Sanan , ker . c. Sartbeg , Tip. Saton , Lim. Seaven Castles , cor . Seale , des . Seron calp , cor . Sewer flu . Sewer flu . Sharen , cor . B. Sheappoly , cor . Shepes-head , des . Shroe , ker . E. Sibbell ▪ ker . c. Simon , Tip. B. The three Sisters , ker . Skryne , lim . Skryst , des . Greene Skyllyghe , ker . Skyrt , wa . c. Slew , wa . c. Slew Anerogh , ker . Slewbranogh ▪ Tip. Slewboyne , Wa. Slew dakean or Paps , des . Slew logher , ker . Slew malora , cor . Slew muskere , des . Slew niesk , des . Slew noman , Tip. Slowboy klan de Rough , des . Soronned , Tip. Speaking stone , Wa. Spred , cor . b. Stene , lim . c. Sterland , lim . Straghan , lim . Stramo , Wa. Stranmore bay , Wa. Carick Sulphyn , Tip. Swylyvant moore , Des. O. T Tagnelath , Des. Tammay , lim . Tarne , Tip. C. Tarsne , Tip. Tashell , Tip. Tebben , cor . B. Templehoran , Tip. Templemore , Tip. Terseney , lim . B. Thomas , lim . B. Traghware , des . M. Tranakan , cor . Tray , Wa. Tremayne , Wa. Trena , cor . Tollagh , cor . Tomalegh , cor . M. Tomelegh flu . Toragh flu . Torbet , lim . c. Torloboy , lim . Totes , cor . b. Towne , des . Typpelbragny , Tip. V Vakere , Wa. Valentia Island , ker . Ventray , ker . Vochbeg , Tip. Voch , cor . W WATERFORD , Wa. Waterford haven , Wa. Wenis , des . I. Westell , wa . B. Whitechurch , cor . White-knight , wa . White-knight , lim . Wilton , lim . B. Weday , des . E. Wodings , Tip. B. Y Yearow , Tip. Youghall , cor . Youghall , haven , Wa. THIS Countrey , the Natives call Leighnigh , the Britaines Lein ; in Latine Lagenia ; in the ancient lives of the Saints , Lagen ; and in English , Leinster . It lyeth Eastward along Hibernicunt Sea : on Connaught-side West-ward it is bounded with the River Shanon ; the North with the Territorie of Louth , and the South with part of the Province of Munster . This Countie butteth upon England , as Mounster and Connaught doe upon Spaine . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is triangle , and sides not much unequall , from her South-East unto the West-point about eightie miles , from thence to her North-West about seventie miles , and her East-Coast along the Irish Sea-shore , eightie : the circumference upon two hundred and seventie miles . ( 3 ) The Ayre is cleere and gentle , mixt with a temperate disposition , yeelding neither extremitie of heat or cold , according to the seasonable times of the yeere , and the naturall condition of the Continent . The Soile is generally fruitfull , plentifull both in Fish and Flesh , and in other victuals , as Butter , Cheese , and Milke . It is fertile in Corne , Cattle , and pasture grounds , and would be much more , if the husbandman did but apply his industrie , to which he is invited by the commodiousnesse of the Countrey . It is well watered with Rivers , and for the most part well wooded , except the Countie of Divelin , which complaines much of that want , being so destitute of wood , that they are compelled to use a clammy kinde of fat turfe for their fuell , or Sea-coale brought out of England . ( 4 ) The Inhabitants of these parts in Ptolemies dayes were the Brigantes , Menapii , Cauci , and Blani ; from which Blani may seeme to be derived and contracted the latter and moderne names of this Country , Lein , Leighnigh , and Leinster , The Menapii ( as the name doth after a sort imply ) came from the Menapians , a Nation in Low Germany , that dwelt by the Sea-Coasts . These Brigantes , called also Brigantes , Florianus del Campo ( a Spaniard ) labours to fetch from the Brigants of his owne Country , of whom an ancient Citie in Spaine ( called Brigantia ) tooke the name . But they may seeme rather to derive their denomination from the River Birgus , about which they inhabited ; for to this the very name is almost sufficient to perswade us . ( 5 ) The Commodities of this Countrey do chiefly consist in Cattle , Sea-fowle , and Fish. It breeds many excellent good horses , called Irish Hobbies , which have not the same pace that other horses have in their course , but a soft and round amble , setting very easily . ( 6 ) This Country hath in it three Rivers of note , termed in old time the three Sisters , Shour , Neor , and Barraeo , which issue out of the huge Mountaine ( called by Giraldus , Bladinae Montes ) as out of their mothers wombe , and from their rising tops descending with a down-fall into severall Channels , before they empty themselves into the Ocean , joyn hand in hand all together in a mutual league and combination . ( 7 ) Places very dangerous for shipping , are certaine slats and shallowes in the Sea , that lye over against Holy-point , which the Mariners call the Grounds . Also the shelves of sand that lye a great way in length opposite to Newcastle , which overlooketh them into the Sea from the top of an high hill adjoyning . ( 8 ) In this Province are placed many faire and wealthy Townes , as Kilkenny , which for a Burrough Towne excels all the midland Burroughs in this Iland ▪ Kildare , which is adorned with an Episcopall See , and much graced in the first infancie of the Irish Church , by reason of Saint Bridgid a venerable Virgin , had in great account and estimation for her virginitie and devotion , as who was the Disciple of Saint Patricke of so great fame , renowne , and antiquitie : also Weisford ( a name given unto it by these Germans , whom the Irish terme Oustmans ) a towne though inferiour to some , yet as memorable as any , for that it became the first Colony of the English , and did first submit it selfe unto their protection , being assaulted by Fitz-Stephen , a Captaine worthily made famous for his valour and magnanimitie . ( 9 ) But the Citie which fame may justly celebrate alone , beyond all the Cities or Townes in Ireland , is that which we call Divelin , Ptolemie Eblana , the Latinists Dublinium , and Dublinia ; the West-Britaines , Dinas Dulin ; the English-Saxons in times past . Duplin ; and the Irish , Balacleigh , that is , the Towne upon hurdles : for it is reported that the place being fennish and moorish , when it first began to be builded , the foundation was laid upon hurdles . ( 10 ) That it is ancient , is perswaded by the authoritie of Ptolemie . That it was grievously rent and dismembred in the tumultuous warres of the Danes , and brought afterwards under the subjection of Eadgar King of England , ( which his Charter also confirmeth , wherein he calleth it the noble Citie of Ireland ) is written by Saxo Grammaticus . That it was built by Harold of Norway , which may seeme to be Harold Harfager , when he had brought the greatest part of Ireland into an awfull obedience unto him , we reade in the life of Griffeth ap Sinan Prince of Wales . At length it yeelded unto the valour and protection of the English , at their first arrivall into Ireland , by whom it was manfully defended from the fierce assaults as well of Auscoulph Prince of the Dublinians , as afterwards of Gottard King of the Isles : since which time it hath still augmented her flourishing estate , and given approved testimony of her faith and loyaltie to the Crowne of England , in the times of any tumultuous straights and commotions . ( 11 ) This is the royall seat of Ireland , strong in her munition , beautifull in her buildings , and ( for the quantitie ) matchable to many other Cities , frequent for traffique and intercourse of Merchants . In the East Suburbs , Henry the second , King of England ( as Hoveden reporteth ) caused a royall Palace to be erected : and Henry Loundres , Archbishop of Divelin , built a store-house about the yeer of Christ 1220. Not farre from it is the beautifull Colledge consecrated unto the name of the holy Trinitie , which Queene Elizabeth of famous memorie , dignified with the priviledges of an Vniversitie . The Church of S. Patricke being much enlarged by King Iohn , was by Iohn Comin Arch-bishop of Dubline , borne at Euesham in England , first ordained to be a Church of Prebends in the yeere 1191. It doth at this day maintaine a Deane , a Chanter , a Chancellor , a Treasurer , two Arch-Deacons , and twenty-two Prebendaries . This Citie in times past , for the due administration of Civill Government , had a Provost for the chiefe Magistrate . But in the yeer of mans Redemption 1409. King Henry the fourth granted them libertie to choose every yeere a Maior and two Bailiffes , and that the Maior should have a guilt sword carried before him for ever . And King Edward the sixt ( to heape more honour upon this place ) changed the two Bailiffes afterwards into Sheriffes : so that there is not any thing here wanting that may serve to make the estate of a Citie most flourishing . ( 12 ) As the people of this Countie doe about the neighbouring parts of Divelin come neerest unto the civill conditions and orderly subjection of the English : so in places farther off they are more tumultuous , being at deadly feuds amongst themselves , committing oft-times Man-slaughters one upon another , and working their owne mischiefes by mutuall wrongs : for so the Irish of Leinster wasted Leinster with many Townes in the same Province in the yeere 1294. And in the yeere 1301. the men of Leinster in like manner raised a warre in the winter season , setting on fire the Town of Wykinlo , Rathdon , and others , working their owne plague and punishment by burning up their sustenance , and losing their Castle by depredation . ( 13 ) Matter of observation , and no lesse admiration among them , is the Giants dance , commonly so called , and so much talked of , which Merlin is said by Art Magick to have translated out of this . Territory unto Salisburie Plain : which how true it is , I leave to the vaine beleevers of miracles , and to the credulous observers of antiquitie . ( 14 ) In this County have beene erected many famous Monasteries , Abbies , and religious houses , consecrated to devout and holy purposes : as the Monasterie of Saint Maries of Oustmanby , founded for preaching Friers , unto which of late dayes the Iudiciall Courts of the Kingdome have beene translated : also the magnificent Abbey called S. Thomas Court at Dublin , builded and endowed in times past with many large priviledges and revenewes of King Henry the second , in expiation of the murther of Thomas Archbishop of Canterburie . Likewise Tinteru Monastery , or the notable Abbey which William Marshall Earle of Pembroke founded and called De voto , for that he had vowed to God ( being tossed at Sea with many a fore and dangerous tempest ) to erect an Abbey wheresoever he came to land , and being ( after shipwrack ) cast upon land in this place , he made performance of his vow accordingly . This Province containeth the Counties of Kilkenny , Caterloge , Queens County , Kings County , Kildare , East Meath , West Meath , Weisford , and Dublin ( to say nothing of Wicklo and Fernes , which either be already , or else are to be annexed unto it ) and subdivided into fifteene Market-Towns . It hath beene fortified with the strength of many Castles against the power of enemies , and is thus divided : Counties , East Meath . Caterlough . Kildare . West Meath . Queenes County . Weisford . Kilkenny . Kings County . Dublin . map of the county of Leinster THE COUNTIE OF LEINSTER with THE CITIE DUBLIN Described The Division of LE●NSTER . 1. East Meath . 2. West Meath . 3. Dublin . 4. Kildare . 5. Kings Countie . 6. Queenes Countie . 7. Ki-kenny . 8. Cateriagh . 9. Wexford . A Areden , East Meath . B Rock Abill . Dublin . ABOY , East Meath . Adama , Wexford . B Affalla , K. County . Agard , Dublin . Aggregate , Q County . Agra , East M. Akane , East M. Alen , East m. B Alice , Kild . B Knock Almasa , East m. Almush , East m. Anke● Cater . B Anley VVex. B Anna , Kild . B Anna hill , Dub. Annex , Kilk. Anney Flu , VVest m. Aran , VVest m. B Arbraken , East m. Arcanan , VVex● . Arch●r , VVest . m. B Archer , Kilk. B Archer hill , Kilk. Ardekell , Kilk. Ardgate , Q County . Ardragh , East m. AREKLO , Cater . Arga , Kilk. Argath , Dublin . Arklon , Q County . Armagh , East m. Artaraght , VVest m. Aspek , VVest m. B Astheton , Q County . Asse , East m. A the , Kild . Auley , Dublin . B Babell , VVexford . Bacon , East m. Bagand●●onne , VVexf. Baghill , Dublin . B Balamore , VVex. Balchare , K. County . Balliner , East m. Mac Ballinglas , Kild . Balougby , East m. Balrothery , Dublin . Balt Kilk. Bannogh . VVex. Bannough bay , VVex. Barbe , Kild . B Barde , Kild . B Batter , Kild . B Barnaby , K County . S. Barnaby ●itz Patrick , Queene County . Barnes , VVex. B Baron , Dublin . Barrets , VVex. Barrow Flu , Q County . Barrow flu , VVex. Barton , Kild . B Basky , VVest m. B Bedell , East m. Beg , VVex. B Beg Iland , VVex. Bego , Kild . B Beldengon , Dublin . Belgar , Dublin . Belgar , East m. Mac Belif , East m. Bellahon , East m. Bellak●n , K County . Bengue●e , Kilk. Benet , Kilk. Bernes , Cater . Berie , K County . B Betin , VVest m. B B●shops Court , Kilk. Blackhaule , East m. Blackhaule , Dublin . Blackm●rres , Dublin . B●acrath , Kild . Blackrock , VVex. Blakin , VVest m. Blaky , VVest m. Blewroe , Dublin . Bola , Kilk. B Bola , Kilk. B Bolto● , Kild . Bonney , VVex. B Bonand , Cater . Bonemane , Q County . C S. Benets I●le , Dub. Borace , Kilk. Bo●●o , VVest m. Boye● , Dublin . Boyne flu , Kild . Boyne flu , Q County . Boyne flu , East m. Boyne flu , East m. B●ackland K County . B●anock , VVest m. B B●auner , VVex. B B●ay flu , Dublin . ● . Bray , Dublin . B●ayne , VVest m. B●eack , East m. B●enne , VVest m. C B●enne , Dublin . O Brenno , VVex. B Brennog , VVest m. B Bremore , Dublin . Bretherton , East m. B●idge , Kilk. Browne , Kild . B Browne , Kilk. B Browne , VVexf. C Browne , VVexf. C Browne , VVexf. C Bryne , VVest m. O Bu●gage , Dublin . Bu●ley , K County . B Burne Church , Kilk. Burt Kilk. B Burwaine , Kild . Butler , VVex. B Burton , Dublin . C Cabelston , Dublin . Caden , D●blin . Cad●gh , Kilk. B Calen , VVex. Callan , Kilk. Camenth , Dublin . Canan , Dublin . Canenos , Cater . Cantwell , K●●k . C Cantwell , K●●k . C Cap , Wex. CARBRE , Kild . Careboy , VVe●● m. Mac Ca●eles , Kilk. S Peter Carew , Kilk. Carik , East m. Carik , VVex. Carikb●ak , Cater . Carikmorrow , Dublin . Carichu●k , Dublin . Carikok , Q County . Carne Wex. Carolus , K County . O Carow , VVest m. B Carth , Dublin . C Caryk new , VVex. Carykett , Kild . Carundine , Q County . Caseroge , East M. Casin , East M. B Milke Castle , Kilk. Castleton , Wex. Castleton , Q County . CATERLAGH , Kild . Caterlatth , Kilk. Cavan , Dublin . Caverno , Cater . Cayth ycam , Kilk. Ceralway , Kild . Church , East M. B Churley , East M. Claest , Wex. Clancolman , West M. Clandalke , Dublin . Clanebotane , Q County . Clanmore , Cater . Clan Iores alias Bremecham , Kild . Clanmore , Kild . Clanmore , Cater . C Clanmollen , Cater . Clan●af Dublin . Vper Claragh , Kilk. Claragh , Kil● . S. Clare , Dublin . Clarence , East M. Cloe , K County . Cloga●an , West M. Cloghan , VVest m. Cloghgreenand , Kilk. Cloghkendel , Kilk. Cloghmore , Kilk. Cloghnogh , West M. Cloglerish , Kilk. Clomoghan , K County . Clomolyn , VVest m. Clogran , East m. Clonbogh , Kilk. Clone , Q County . Clone , Kilk. Clone , Kilk. Clone , VVex. Clonebelek , K County . Clonebolk , K County . Clone de Cow , Q Coun. Clonedewey , K County . Clonedog-neckly , Wex. Clonegone , K County . Clonekene , Kild . Clonelin , K County . Clonelose , VVest M. Clonewel , West M. Clonemoney , Kilk. Clonmore , Kilk. Clonemore , K County . Clonemuse , Kilk. Clonemyn , Kilk. Clonemine , Kild . Clone mulend , K County . Clonen , VVest M. Clonenmore , Dublin Cloney , Kild . Cloney , VVest M. Clonogh , Kild . Clonogoskin , East M. Clon● , Wex. Coch , VVest M. B Coghan , K County . Coghan , Kild . Colcore , K County . Cole , East M. B Cole , West M. B Coledoghra , VVest m. Colma●han , Q County . Colmallen , East m. Cologh , Kilk. Coltame , Dublin Mac Colyn . K. County . Colynogh . Q County . Combres , VVest m. Conaugh , Dublin . Coneboy , VVest m. Rose Conel , Q County . Cone● , Wex. Consall , VVest m. Conogherbo , Kild . Consile , Kilk. Conycarum , Kilk. Corbell , East m. Mac Corbelyle , Q Co. Corbely , Dublin . Corkey , VVest m. Corlus , East m. B Coroghill , Kilk. S. Cort. Dublin . Courhonon , VVex. Coure , East M. Coupe , East M. Court , VVest m. B Coutton , Clay , Q Coun. Cotland . Kild . Coyne , K County . B Crabboy , East m. Cradok , Kild . Craghallillo , Dublin . Croghan hill , K County . Croghoven , VVest m. Cromlyn , Dublin . Crosekell , East m. Crossedre , VVest m. D Mac Damore , Wex. Daminkin , VVest M. Darro , Q County . Darses , VVest M. Darvers , VVest m. B Degan , VVex. Mac Dei , Dublin . Delvin , West m. C Denigary , Kild . Mac Dermond , Cater . Dese●● , Q County . Great Dingham , Kilk. Dodn Reghan , Q Coun. Dodingten , Kild . Doghill , K County . Dolar , East m. B Dolknew , Dublin . Domnany , Q County . Domin , Kild . C Donare , East M. Done , VVex. B Donne , K County . B Donne , Q County . O Donnebany , VVex. Donebat , Dublin . Donebet flu , Kilk. Donodtone , Dublin . Donefert , Kild . Donektle , VVest m. Donekey , Kilk. Donelaw , Kild . Donelbrody , VVex. Donomo●e , Kilk. Donosane , East m. Donesoghk , Dublin . Donoghmore , Q County . Dronogernogh , Wex. Donomo , VVex. Donsaghlin , East m. Dord , VVest m. B Dord , Dublin . B Doro flu , Dublin . Doro flu , Q County . Doth , East m. B Dovoghmore , East m. Drakeland , Kilk. Dramdore , Kilk. Drimnogh , VVex. Drokin , Kilk. Dromboy , East m. Dromeconrogh , Dub. Dromeketyn , Kilk. Dromrayne , VVest m. Dromrow , Kilk. Drone , Kilk. O Dronney , East m. B Drymneg , Dublin . Dublin haven , Dublin . DVBLIN , Dublin . Dulyek , East m. B Dumfert , Kilk. Dungarvan , Kilk. Dunlaglin , Kilk. Duren , East m. B Duve flu , Kild . E Edomana , Dublin . S. Edmond Batler , Cat. Edmunds , VVest m. B Enon , Kilk. Eny●eary , VVex. Mac Eren , Q. County . Esker flu , K County . F Facacrow , Dublin . Faltren , Dublin . Farleco , VVest m. B Farthing , VVest m. B Fedan , K County . Fedo●rogh Cater . Fe●herd , VVex. Field , Dublin . B Finart , VVest m. Fiuck● , Kild . B Forman , Dublin . B Foskin , Kild . B Fox , VVe●● m. O Frein , VVex. B Freers , Cater . B Frequens , East m. Frompul , Kild . Fronton , VVex. Fuller , Kild . B Fuller , Kil● . Fingall , Dublin . G Lease Gallen , Q County . Gallon flu , Kilk. Galt●e , East m. Galway , East m. Garehon , Dublin . Garland East m. B Garmarstou , East m. Garran , Kilk. Garston , East m. Gart , East m. Gerard , East m. B Geregh , VVex. B Ghelayt , VVex. B Gheragh . Cater . Ghesell , Q County . GHILDARE , Kild . Gibbes , East m. B Gilbert , VVest m. Glandelour , Dublin . Glarard , K County . Glare , VVest m. Mac Glarkarick , Wex. Glashere , Kilk. Glashere , Kild . Glashen , East m. Glaskar , VVest m. Glasnephin , Dublin . Glayderen , K. County . B Glogh , Kilk. Glorum , Kilk. Goely , VVex. B Gowne , East m. B Grace Castle . Q County . Grace dew , Dublin . Grace Court , Kilk. Grace Orchard , VVex. Garlough , Dublin . Mac Gray , Kilk. Gray , K County . C Grand , Q County . B Granedonkin , Dublin . Grange , Kilk. Grange , Q County . Grangefort , Cater . Grangeketh , East m. Grangencorne , Kild . Grany Ratole , Kild . Gregan VVest m. Gregh , VVest m. Grentho●d , VVex. Bay of Greenhord , VVex. Grenek , Dublin . Grenond , Kilk. Greward , East m. Grislin , Dublin . Groma , Kilk. Guenere , Dublin . Gurchens , VVex. H Hagha , Kilk. Haha dew , Cater . Haly , K County . Haly , K County . Halywood , Dublin . Hamond , Cater . C Hannacle , Q County . Hannacat Q County . Hannaynotlay , Kilk. Hantney , VVest m. Herbert , Kild . B Herbert , VVest m. B Hardley , Dublin . Hap Belgr●w , VVex. B Hastela , Q. County . B Haley , VVex. B Hathen , VVest m. B Haynes , VVest m. B Hearne , VVex. B Heper , East m. Helpa , VVex. Henogh , VVest m. B Henorclay , Dublin . C Herbert , VVest m. B Herell , Q County . Heren , East m. B Mac Heren , Q. County . Hesk●n , VVex. Hesterbeg , K. County . Hew , East m. B Heys , VVex. B H●ckens K●ld . B Hoke , VVex. Holiwood , Dublin . Hoson , VVest m. B Horsey , VVex. B Ho●h●●l , K County . Hotrogh , VVest m. Houth , Dublin . Howell , Kilk. C Hoyn , VVest m. B Hoyre , VVex. B Hugh , Kilk. B Hu●k , Kild . B I I Mac Idway , Dublin . Iefferey , Dublin . B Iefferey , VVest m. B Hugh mac Ihanc , Dublin . Ihan villa , Kilk. Ihane● , Q County . Ihon , Cater . B Inch Roure , Q County . Inch que●e , Kild . Ihon , VVest m. B Iordan , East m. Irish , VVest m. B Irlands eye , Dublin . Joh , Dublin . B Juhan , East m. Juhan , East m. B K Kaerdess , K●lk . Mac Kalraine , Dublin . Karaldgrange , Dublin . Karne , West m. Can Karn●al karone , Wex. Kathanghan , Kild . Katohome , Kild . Kayn donkin , Kilk. Kenynogh , Q. County . Ke●se , Kilk. B Kela , Kilk. B Kelkone , Wex. Kelkolen , Kild . Kellean , Wex. Kellean , East m. Kellegh , K County . Kellenem , Kild . Kelles , East m. Keile● , Kilk. Kell , Kild . B Kelhardseni , East m. Kelkenny , West m. Kelrue , Dublin . Kelkery , West m. Kenne , K County . Kettenen , Wex. Kevegade , West m. Kilbrakin , Q County . Kilbred , East m. Kilbrew , East m. Kilbery , East m. Kilbride , West m. Kilbrid , K County . Kileamfort , Q. County . Kilcohan , Wex. Kilcloc , Cater . Kilcock , Kild . Kilcomin , Dublin . Kilconin , K. County . Kilcoran , K County . Kildag , East m. Kildernam , Dublin . Kildowan , Kild . Kildrogh , Kild . Kiltone , Kilk. Kilfield , Kild . Kilgall , Kild . Kilgo , East m. Kilgober , Dublin . Kilgoghan , K County . Kilgormok , K. County . Kilhaste , Dublin . Kilhester , Dublin . Kilhill , K. County . Kilhobok , Wex. Kilhobok , K County . Kilicrosse , East m. Kilkan , Q. County . Killackan ▪ Kilk. Killank , Q. County . Killare , East m. Kilcore , Kild . Killegore , Q. Count. Killigult Cater . Killina , Q County . Killinan , West m. Killine , East m. Killinnen , West m. KILLKENNY , Kilk. Killoghan , Wex. Kill●ride , West m. Kilmacant , K. County . Kilmala●way , Dublin . Kilmacok , Kild . Kilmanan , Dublin . Kilma●og , East m. Kilmerin , Dublin . Kilmory , Kilk. Kilmonog , West m. Kilnock , Cater . Kilpatr●ck , Wex. Kilpavick , West m. Kilsaghlin , Dublin . Kilsaynen , Kilk. Kilshorn , Wex. Kiltober , K County . Kiltogh , Kilk. Kiltork , Wex. Kilvacock , Kilk. Mac Kilcore , K Coun King , East m. B KINGSTOWNE , K. Co. Kingstogher , Kilk. Kingsalough , Cater . Kitchin , Q County . B Knalmogh , West m. Knock Seon , K. County . Knockbourne , Kilk. Knockbrenack , Kilk. Knoger , East m. Knockarchall , Kild . Knocknee , Cater . Knockbebay , West m. Knock , Dublin . C Knockyn , Dublin . Kollogh , West m. Knoghall , Kilk. Kyne , Q County . O Kyfraen , Wex. Kyll●an , West m. Kyrock , Wex. L Lachash , Kild . Lackan , Wex. B Lackin , K. County . Lacy ▪ West m. B Ladarath , East m. Ladones , West m. B Lady , Kild . B Mac our Lady grace , Kilk. Lagen , East m. LAGHLYN Idogh , Kilk. Lahant , Kilk. Lambey , Dublin . Lemevannon , K County . Lassenhaul , Dublin . Lease , Q County . Le●●e flu , Kilk. Lench , Kilk. B Leniston , Dublin . S Leonard , Wex. Lever ▪ ● County . ● Lestee flu , Kild . Lewmanhan , K County . Lilmester , Q County . Lions , Kild . C Lismalin , West m. L●stouen , K●●● . Lockbay , West m. Locka● ▪ West m. B Logh Q County . C Loghten Dublin . C Lommash , K County . Long●●● , Dublin . Longwood , East m. Lo●d . Kild . B Loughmeskyn , Wex. Lowater , East m. B Lowater , Kilk. Lu●k Dublin . Lutcrell , Kild . B Lylin , Kild . Ly●ges , Wex. C Lysnall , West m. M O Magah , West m. O Mahogagan , West m. O Magohla , K. County . Malahedert , Dublin . O Malalaghlin , West m. Malcheal , Dublin . Malyn , Dublin . Mand , East M. B Marag , West m. Martin , West m. B Martin , East m. B Masse , East m. B Masse , West m. B I Mayle , Dublin . Megham , Kilk. O Meloy , K. County . Merewell , Kild . Merin , Dublin . Mermine , Wex. Mestall . Q County . C Minashell , West m. Mican , Kilk. B Miche●e , East m. Middle-grounds , Dub. Milag , West m. Great Milke Castle , Kilk. Miltowne , West m. Minoth , Kild . Mirath , East m. Molle , Kilk. Molle , Cater . Molen , West m. B Mologh , Dublin . MOLINGAR , West m. Mollita , K County . Mollosy , East m. C Mollogh , East m. O Mocrough , Wex. Monceton , East m. Moneton , Dublin . Moneyhone , Kilk. Montgaret , Wex. Lord Mountgaret , Wex. More , West m. C Mores , Q County . B Morisheller , Kild . Mublin haven , West m. Mac Multiforme , West m. N Nanney flu . East m. Naroghmere , Kild . Nash , Kild . C Nauant , East m. Nayle , Dublin . Negler , East m. Newton , Dublin . New , West m. B New , Wex. B New , West m. C New , Kilk. B New , East m. C New , West m. C New Abbey , Kild . Newbayne , Wex. Newcastle , Dublin . M Newna , East m. Newtowne , Cater . Newtowne , Cater . Mork Newton , East m. Neygate , Kilk. Northgrounds , Dublin . Nowall , West m. C Nure flu , Q County . Nur flu , Kilk. O Offere , Q County . Old court , Dublin Fort Onely , Cater . Earle of Ormond , Cater . Owin Mac Hugh , K. Co. P Palace , K County . Paltrangan , Wex. Park , Kilk. C Hole Patrick , Dublin . S Patricks land , Dub. S. Patrick , East m. Paine , Cater . B Paine , Kild . B Paine , East m. B Paynster , East m. B Peers , Dublin . B Pers , East m. B Petrick Island , Dublin . Mac Peyne , Q County . Phaloghbantre , Wex. Place , East m. Polford , Wex. Polilester , East m. Polmonton , Cater . Pol●ome K●●k . Pokin , Kild . B Potter , Dublin . B Potteragh , Kilk. S Poules , Kilk. Pou●es Court , Dublin . Prou● , East m. B Q QVEENS town , Q Cou. Quilibet , Kild . Qu●licum , Q County . Grang. Quimhert , Kild . R Rabelta , Kilk. Rabrody , Kild . Racarbo , Kilk. Rahannan Wex. Raheren , Dublin . Rahn , East m. Ra●o , Cater . Rakavan , Kilk. Raleath , East m. B Ramney , Wexford . The Ramme , Wex. Ramore , Dublin . Ram●grang , Wex. Rand●a , Cater . Loagh Ranmore , East m. Raphan , East m. Raphok , Kilk. Raaspek , West m. Rasalough , Kild . Raskoe , West m. Raspak , Wex. Rath patrick , Kilk. Rathalyn , Kilk. Ratoth , Dublin . Ravore , East m. Rawire , West m. Ray , K County . Raydon , Dublin . C Raygh , We●● m. B Ray●on , K. County . Raymanogh , Q County . Raymund Ogg , K ▪ Coun. Rayne , K County . O Reban , Q County . Recog , Kild . Recohel , West m. Rede , East m. B Ree , West m. B Rehela , Wex. Rehul , Dublin . Remyne , Dublin . Richard , Kild . B Riket , East m. C Rivers , East m. B Robin , West m. B Roch , Dublin . Roch , K●lk . C Roc. William , Wex. Rocfall , Kilk. Ro● , Kild . Ro●llyn , Kilk. Rogers , Dublin . Rogormley , East m. Rohewall , Dublin . Rokel● , Kilk. B Rokhel , Kilk. Roone , West m. B M Rosse , VVest m. ROSSE , VVex. Old Rosse , VVex. Rose , East m. B Rose brenno , Q County . Rose canon , K●●k . Rossec●ea , K County . Rose Garland , Wex. Rosse Laier , Wex. Rossenals , Q. County . Roseperot , Kild . Rostall , Kilk. Roy , K County . Royne , Q County . B Royne , Wex. B Roughlin , Kilk. Rou●e , Kilk. Ruder , Dublin . C The Rushe , Wex. Ruskey , East m. Knock Ruskey , East m. Ru●●ell , West m. B Ryne flu , East m. S Sagard , Dublin . Sanham , Kild . Sannogh , West m. Saret , Q County . Saule , East m. C Seaton , Dublin . Seden , East m. Selkillo , Kilk. Shelhela , Cater . Shemalyn , Wex. Shenkin , Dublin . She●ogray , Q County . Sherney , Dublin . B Shewleg , VVest m. B Shiphold , Wex. Shopland , Wex. Simylin , Cater . Si●y●k , Q County . Skagh , Kild . B Skare , VVex. Ska●lock , Kild . B Skark , Cater . Ski●es , Dublin . Skatlok , VVest m. B Sk●yne , East m. Skynik , Q County . Slane flu , Dublin . Slayne , East m. Slep●hill , Q County . Slewboy , Kild . Slewcotten , Wex. Slewmerger , Kilk. S Smyth , East m. So●ue● , East m. B So●k●n , Kilk. Southgrounds , Wex. Speia , K●lk . B Stamelyn , Dublin . Stancourt , Kilk. Stepleton , East m. Stevens , Kil● . B Steven , East m. S Stocknelost , Wex. Stokes , West m. B Stonehouse , Wex. Stonegrang , Dublin . Sutton , Kild . B Sword , Dublin . Knock Swissin , Cater . Symlyn , Cater . Synnor , Wex. Mac Syrie , K County . T Tabraken , Kilk. Ta●un hanc , Wex. Taght , East m. B Tagnam , Wex. B Talbot , Dublin . B Tank●rd , Q County . Tec●oghan , East m. Teg , VVex. B Temple , Kilk. Temple gall , VVex. Tenaghill ▪ Wex. Ten●kell , Q County . Tentarne , VVex. Terill , West m. B Ternes , Wex. Mac Terpon , Kilk. Old Terpon , Kilk. Terra viventium , K C● . Terragh , East m. C Thomas , K●ld . B Thomas Q County . B Owen Thomas , Kilk. Tho●dercourt , K●lk . Theord , W●x . Tho●le● , Q County . B Three Castles , D●b . C Tobe , Kilk. Tobbe , Dublin . Tobber daily , K. County . Togger , K County , Toghcoly cony , Cater . Toghcolinogh , Carter . Togher , East m. C Tollogh , Kilk. Tollogh , Kild . Tollogh Dublin . Tollogh , Dublin . Tollogh , East m. Tollogh , Cater . Tologhah , Kilk. Tolloghtoron , Kilk. Tolven , Kilk. B Tomond , Wex. Tonolla , West m. Tomegard , Wex. Tonmono , West m. Mac Tonsternog , VVest m. Torno , Dublin . Mac Toure , West M. Tou●e of the Hoke , VVex. Trever . East M. Trimbleston , East M. Trussan , Kild . TRYME , East M. Tully , Kild . Tuscard , Wex ▪ B Tute , VVest M. Tymolog , Dublin . V Mac Vadock , Cater . Mac Vala , Kild . C Vanney , K●ld . B Ve●a , VVest m. W C Walch , Kild . B Walter . VVest M. Wardhill , East M. C Warren , Kild . B Warren , East M. C Warren , Kilk. B Water , Kilk. Water Castle , Q County . B Water , East M. Waton Grove , Kilk. Wemed , East M. WEXFORD , Wex. Wexford Haven , VVex. B Wey , Q County . C White , Kl. Wickloe flu , Dublin . WICKLO , Dublin . B Wildock , East M. B William , East M. B William , East M. B William , Cater . William , West M. B Wincourt , East M. Wintered , Q County . B Woghan , Dublin . Wogher heart , Kild . Woodstock , Kild . Y B Yage , Kild . CHAPTER IIII. THis Province named by Giraldus Cambrensis Conachtia , and Conatia , by the Irish , Conaughty , and by Englishmen , Connaught : is bounded Eastward , with part of the Countie of Leinster ; Northward , with part of Vlster ; Westward , with the West maine Ocean ; and on the South , it is confined with a part of the Province of Mounster , closed in with the River Shennon , and butting against the Kingdom of Spain . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is long , and towards the North and South ends , thinne and narrow ; but as it grows towards the middle , from either part it waxeth still bigger and bigger : exceeding in length from the River Shennon in her South , to Enis Kelling in her North , 126. miles , and the broadest part is from Tromer in her East , to Barragh-Bay in her West , containing above fourescore . The whole in circuit and compasse is above foure hundred miles . ( 3 ) The ayre is not altogether so pure and cleare , as in the other Provinces of Ireland , by reason of certaine moist places ( covered over with grasse ) which of their softnesse are usually termed Boghes , both dangerous , and full of vaporous and foggy mists . ( 4 ) This Countie as it is divided into severall portions , so is every portion severally commended for the soyle , according to the seasonable times of the yeare . Twomond or the Countie Clare , is said to be a Countrey so conveniently situated , that either from the Sea or Soyle there can be nothing wisht for more , then what it doth naturally afford of it selfe , were but the industry of the Inhabitants answerable to the rest . Galway is a land very thankfull to the painefull husbandman , and no lesse commodious and profitable to the Shepheard . Maio , in the Roman Provinciall called Mageo , is replenished both with pleasure and fertilitie , abundantly rich in Cattell , Deere , Hawkes , and plentie of Honey . Slego ( coasting upon the Sea ) is a plenteous Countrey for feeding and raising of Cattell . Le-Trim ( a place rising up thorowout with hills ) is so full of ranke grasse and forrage , that ( as Solinus reporteth ) if cattell were not kept somtimes from grasing , their fulnesse would endanger them . And Roscomen is a Territorie , for the most part plaine and fruitfull , feeding many Herdes of cattell , and with meane husbandry and tillage , yeelding plenty of corne . As every particular part is thus severally profitable by in-bred commodities ; so is it no lesse commended ( in the generalitie ) for the many accommodate and fit Bayes , Creekes , and navigable Rivers , lying upon her Sea-coasts , that after a sort invite and provoke the inhabitants to Navigation . ( 5 ) Such as in ancient time made their abode and habitations in this Province , were the GANGANI , who were also called CONCANI , AVTERI , and NAGNATA● . As the Luceni ( that were next neighbours unto them ) came from the Lucensii , ( in Spaine ) so those Gangani and Concani may seeme also to have fetcht their derivation from the Concani ( a Nation of the self-same Countrey ) both by the affinitie of name , and vicinitie of place . In Strabo , according to the diversitie of reading , the same people are named Coniaci and Conisci : and Silius testifieth them at the first to have beene Scythians , and to have used ordinarily to drinke horses blood ( a thing nothing strange among the wilde Irish even of late dayes . ) And some may also happily suppose that the Irish name Conaughty , was compounded of Concani and Nagnatae : Howsoever , it is sure that these were the ancient Inhabitants of this Countrey , as is to be seen in Ptolemie . ( 6 ) The principall Citie of this Province , and which may worthily be accounted the third in Ireland , is Galway , in Irish , Gallive , built in manner much like to a Tower. It is dignified with a Bishops See , and is much frequented with Merchants , by reason whereof , and the benefit of the Road and Haven , it is gainefull to the Inhabitants through traffique and exchange of rich Commodities , both by Sea and Land. Not farre from which , neare the West-shoare that lies indented with small in-lets and out-lets , in a rew , are the Islands called Arran , of which many a foolish fable goes , as if they were the Islands of the living , wherein none dyed at any time , or were subject to mortalitie ; which is as superstitious an observation , as that used in some other corners of the Countrey , where the people leave the right armes of their Infants males unchristned ( as they terme it ) to the end that at any time afterwards , they may give a more deadly and ungracious blow when they strike : which things doe not onely shew how palpably they are carried away by traditious obscurities , but doe also intimate how full their hearts be of inveterate revenge . ( 7 ) This Province presents no matter more worthy of memorie , then the Battell of Knoc-toe ( that is ) The hill of axes , under which , the greatest rabble of Rebels , that were ever seene before in Ireland , ( raised and gathered together by the Arch-Rebels of that time , William Burk O-Brien , Mac-Nemare , and O-Carrol ) were after a bloody overthrow discomfited and put to flight by the noble service of Girald-Fitz Girald Earle of Gildare . And the suppression of certaine Irish ( the posteritie of Mac-William ) who usurping a tyranny in these parts , raged sometimes upon themselves , with mutuall injuries , and oppressed the poor people a long time with extorting , pilling , and spoiling ; so as they left scarce one house in the countrey unrifled , or unrased ; but were bridled and repressed ( even in our remembrance ) by the severitie and resolution of the Commissioner of those times , who in his wisedome and policie well understood that their excessive insolence , and those their unjust doings , would be a meanes to draw the people away from the due obedien● to their Prince : such therefore as refused to obey the Lawes , and sided with the tumultuous , with all care and diligence hee soone scattered , forcing their Forts , and driving them into woods and lurking-holes , ( for troubling the blessed estate of tranquillitie ) till the Lord Deputie , who tooke pitie of them , upon their humble supplication , commanded by his missives , that they should be received upon tearmes of peace . But they being a stiffenecked people , tooke Armes againe , entred afresh into actuall rebellion , drave away booties , made foule uprores , and upon faire promises procured the aide of the Scottish Ilanders , from out of the Hebrides : whereupon the Governour assembled an Armie , and pursued them with such powerfull violence through the Woods and Forrests , that after sixe or seven weekes , being grievously hunger-bitten , they submitted themselves in all humilitie . The Auxiliary Forces also of the Scots , he by day and night affronted so neere , and followed so hardly , that hee put them to flight , after he had killed and drowned about 3. thousand of them in the River Moin . ( 8 ) About the yeare 1316. there was such a great slaughter made of the Irish in this Province of Connaught , through a quarrell that arose there betweene two Lords or Princes , that there were slaine on both sides about 4000. men ; and so great a tribulation at that time came upon the people , that they did devoure and eat one another , so as of ten thousand there remained not above three hundred living . And it is reported for truth , that the people were then so hunger-starved , that in Church-yards they took the dead bodies out of their graves , and in their sculs boyled the flesh , and fed upon it : yea , and that women did eat their owne children . Thus appeared the ire and anger of God , in punishing their sins , and seeking their conversion . ( 9 ) Places memorable , are , Inis Ceath , well known by the Monasterie of Colman ( a devout Saint ) founded for Scots and Englishmen ; and Inis Bovind , which Bede calleth White Calfe Isle . Also Maio , a Monasterie built ( as Bede writeth ) for thirtie men of the English Nation . Likewise the Baronie of Boile , under Curlew hilles , where in times past was a famous Abbey built , together with the Abbey of Beatitude , in the yeare of Grace 1152. These Abbeyes and Monasteries erected at the first for religious services , and through ignorance and other obscurities diverted since unto superstitious uses , are now made the ruines of time . ( 10 ) The Province of Connaught is at this day strengthned with 14. Castles , traded with 9. Market-Townes , and divided as ensueth . Counties , Clare , Maio. or Slego . Twomond , Letrim . Galway . Rescomen . map of the province of Connaught THE PROVINCE OF CONNAUGH with the Citie of GALWAYE Described The Division of CONNAVGHT . 1. SLego . 2. Maio. 3. Roscomen . 4. Letrim . 5. Longford . 6. Galway . 7. Clare or Twomond A Agarro , Gal. Akill Island , Maio. Baron of Akill , Maio. Can Akill , Maio. Akill-beg , Maio. Alyne Lough , Letr . Anney Flu. Ara , Clar. Aran Isles , Gal. Ardelon , Gal. ARDRAGH , Long. Arne knock , Gal. ATLON , Rosc. Atlone Barony , Rosc. Aurork , Letr . O. B Barony of Balantaber , Rosc. Balantcourt , Gal. Balee Cloude , Clar. Balendock , Gal. Banrale , Clar. Banron , Clar. B. Barnary , Gal. Barrag . Long. Barrogh bay , Maio. Mac Bavy , Rosc. Beg , Gal. Beghan , Clar. B. Mac Belec , Sleg . Beltree , clar . Bellemore Baron , rosc. Ben , Gal. Benicolben mountaines . sleg. Benicolben , sleg. Biley , Maio. Bimpall , long . Black-rock , gal . Black-rock , Maio. Blough , long . Borace castle , maio . Borace Flu. Boure , long . Barony of Mac Boyle , rosc. Boyley , ros . M. Can Brain , clar . Bren , rosc. O. West Brenny , letr . S. Bride , gal . Le Broke long . Browater Flu. Bursse mountaines , long . Mack . W. Burck . maio . C Caherdon , gal . Caherdogh , clar . Caherdoghan , clar . Calbadei , gal . Can Calew , clar . Camagh , long . Camme , letr . L. Lough Cane , letr . Cang . maio . m. Lough Carble , gal . Caregoly , clar . Carew M. ville uterhday , maio . Carey , gal . Cariknew , clar . Carleby Ca. Clar. Carmin , clar . Carohesk , clar . Carowmore , gal . Cashell , clar . Caslelan , clar . b. Clanerok , M. Owe Fease . Rosc. Clan-hores , maio . Clanquistulo , maio . Earle of Clanricket , gal . Clare , gal . Barony of Clare , gal . CLARE , clar . Mac Clare , clar . Clare , gal . Ca. Clay , clar . Can Clegan , gal . Clenebo , gal . Ca. Cleray , clar . Enis Clere , maio . Clogh , rosc. c. Clombrok , gal . Clonebegin , rosc. Clonefort , gal . Cloneghisse , long . Cloney , long . Clonresh , rosc. Colman , clar . c. Ca. Colyn , clar . Comer Don , rosc. ● . Comer Roe , rosc. ● . Conogher Og , gal . Corbra , clar . Corkumo , clar . Corneguh , rosc. Cotrine , clar . Cow Bay , maio . Cragh , gal . b. Crenay , maio . Crobraken , clar . Croghnene , gal . Cronis , gal . Cuell , clar . c. Curlewes mountaines , letr . D Daghan , clar . Darra , gal . Darra lands , sleg. ● . Deane , clar . c. Mac Deran , rosc. Lough Derg , clar . Mac Dermont , rosc. Deser Calo● gal . Dingham , clar . Mac Dinhanbeg , clar . Doc , clar . c. The Dogge , gal . Dolphin , gal . Donasse , clar . Arras Dondenell , maio Dondey , maio . o. Ca. Done , clar . Donebeg , clar . Donegate , clar . Barony Donmore , maio . Hugh Mac Donel. O. kely , gal . Donel , clar . c. Donell M. Reugh , clar . Donnelleg Cast. gal . Donemany , rosc. Donemore , clar . Donen castle , maio . Donsanan , clar . Donoghan , clar . The two Mac Donoghes lands , sleg. Donolans , gal . ● . Donsand , gal . Dosleepe , maio . Ca. Downe , gal . Ca. Downe , clar . Drelome , long . Drogh , gal . Dromayne , long . Dunbroyle , sleg. Dundroes , sleg. Barony of Dunkelir , gal . E Enisky , clar . Enis Pyke , sleg. Ereconge , gal . Lough Esk , letr . F Fadda sleg. False Sound , Gal. Farolban , long . ● . Farset flu . Fartbeg , maio . Fartmore , maio . Feg Mac. mahound , clar . Fenna , long . Fergus flu . Fermore hills , maio . Feunon , clar . Flera , maio . G Gallough , gal . GALWAL , Gal. The Bay of Galway , gal . Gally , rosc. Garogh , maio . Ca. Mac Garret , maio . Gast , gal . b. Glaniog . Cast. clar . Glaine , clar . c. Glowen , maio . Gnoware Oslart , gal . B. M. Gogen . clar . Great Ca. clar . Great Island , gal . S. Gregories , Sound , gal . Grenan , clar . Grenam Cast. long . Gryne , clar . b. H Hanley , ros . ● . Harnalands , sleg. ● . Harra neirough lands , sleg. Hara Boylands , sleg. Enis Hodi , gal . Here , gal . Herekan , clar . Herk , maio . Hermough , clar . Hoghmo , gal . Homlyan , long . Huysk , clar . I Isor-Island , gal . Iohn Mac Teg , clar . Iohn Amoy , gal . Inchequhin , clar . Incherone , clar . Ioghint , gal . Iohn Og , gal . S. Iolines , rosc. Mac Iordan Baron , of Exeter , maio . Can Iores , maio . K Kaerdone , clar . Kark , gal . Kelban , gal . Kellegh , clar . Forrest of Kellelon , maio . Kelleneman , clar . Kellewhead , gal . Kellone , maio . Lough Kelley , gal . Eragh Kenally , gal . Enis Kerin , gal . Cast. Kette , clar . Enis Kery , clar . Kilbane , long . Kilbaron , gal . Kilfenneragh , clar . Kilgohan , gal . Kilhoran , gal . Killaboy , maio . Mac Killean , gal . Killenerough , gal . Killeroghan , maio . Killinard , maio . Kilmacullo , gal . Kilme , rosc. Kilmore , long . Killone , clar . Kilredon , clar . Kilsh , long . Barony of Kingstowne , gal . KINGSTOWNE , gal . Kirgh Cast. maio . Cast. Knock , rosc. Knolshehain , rosc. Cast. Knolles , clar . KILALOE , clar . L Lacan , clar . b. Lackfin , gal . Lackin , gal . Lacuath , gal . Lakaath , gal . Leak , rosc. b. Lekey , gal . Lelen , gal . Can Leame , gal . Can Lean , clar . Mac Leray , long . Lesalke , gal . Castle Letter , gal . Letrum , gal . Letrum , letr . Liscombe , gal . Liskeny , clar . Lislishen , clar . Logh flu . gal . LONGEFORD , long . Can Lotersk , gal . Barony of Lotrim , gal . Lough , Sleg . Lough , long . m. Fin Lough , maio . Lysnegyn , clar . M Barony of Macarne , rosc. Madloghony , clar . Magherladone , gal . Magone , clar Magraine , letr . o. Magustolo , maio . Maine , maio . Main , long . c. Male , maio , o. Marogh , gal . Maine Ca. long . Enis May , gal . Meliffi , rosc. b. Can Merin , gal . Lough Mesks , maio . Milagh , gal . Milech , gal . Milurge , rosc. Mologha , clar . Monena flu . maio . Montalan , clar . Montaghu Reagh , gal . m. Monterollies , letr . Morley , rosc. Ca. Moore , rusc . Moore-bay , clar . Moore Cast. rosc. Castle knock Morelen , gal . Morelon Cast. gal . Mornin , long . Moshnes Ca. clar . Moy castle , maio . Moy slu . sleg. Moy , clar . c. Can Moin , sleg. Ca. Mule , clar . N Naghlym , long . Port Nahaly , maio . Nelly , gal . b. Nemene , gal . Nenany , letr . Ca. Neregon , clar . Ca. Nerego , clar . Neukerk , letr . Lough Nenitie , letr . New , rosc. b. Newcastle , long . Newcastle , gal . Newcastle , sleg. Newcastle , gal . Mac Newmaris , clar . Newor , gal . c. Nono , clar . c. O Omacoglan , rosc. P Pengonell , maio . Phelim , clar . O Mac. Philpin , maio . Enis Pike , clar . Pontoy , gal . Portevade , maio . Q Quella , clar . Quint , clar . R Racone , long . Rafraine , maio . Rahone , clar . c. Ralugh , gal . Lough Rea , gal . Reall , gal . Redwater slu . maio . Renilira , maio . Can Renilira , maio . Enis Rophin , maio . Rosemonagher , clar . ROSECOMEN , rosc. Rosrial , gal . Ca. Roy , clar . Knock Roy , gal . Rudder , long . b. S Ile of all Saints , clar . The Sanctuary , maio . Scardies , gal . Serclaine , gal . Serne gal . Shaglin , clar . o. Shennon flu . clar . Shenny , rosc. Shog , Ca. rosc. Slego Flu. Sleg . Slew Neren , letr . Conner Slego , sleg. o. Slego Bay , sleg. SLEGO Bille , sleg. Slewcolon , clar . Slewkughty Mountaines , clar . Smale Iland , clar . Sormore , gal . North Sound , gal . South Sound , gal . Stakky , maio . Knock Stiffingen , gal . Bonow Swilly , gal . Lough Sylon , long . T Tabber , rosc. Talegh , clar . Castle Teg , gal . Temple-heran , rosc. Tenelight , long . Mac Teredah , clar . Terlough Bryne , clar . m. Terraner , maio . Mac Tibot , maio . Mac Thomas , gal . Thorn-mountaines , long . Tobercan , rosc. Tollagh , long . Tollegheain Cast. Gal. Tollogh , clar . Tomalyn , clar . Enis Torke , maio . Tromer , long . Tromro , clar . Ca. Trough , clar . Tuork , maio . V Vtragh , maio . W Bay Whalley , sleg. Slew Welnam , maio . Wreik , Sleg . THIS Province , called by our Welsh Britaines , Vltw , in Irish , Cui Guilly , in Latine , Vltonia , and Vlidia , in English Vlster , on the North is divided by a narrow Sea from Scotland ; Southwaad it extends it selfe to Connagh and Leinster ; the East part lyeth upon the Irish Sea ; and the West part is continually beaten with the boisterous rage of the maine West Ocean . This Province and furthest part of Ireland affronteth the Scotish Ilands , which are called the Hebrides , and are scattered in the Seas betweene both Kingdomes ; whose inhabitants at this day is the Irish Scot , successour of the old Scythian . ( 2 ) The forme thereof is round , reaching in length from Coldagh Haven in her North , to Kilmore in her South , neere an hundred miles ; and in bredth from Black-Abbey in her East , to Calebegh point in her West , one hundred thirty and odde miles : The whole in circumference , about foure hundred and twenty miles . ( 3 ) This Country seldome feeleth any unseasonable extremities , the quick and flexible winds cooling the heat of Summer , and soft and gentle showers mollifie the hardnesse of the Winter . Briefly , the frozen nor horrid Zone have not here any usurpation ; the clouds in the ayre very sweet and pleasant , yea , and when they are most impure , are not unwholesome , nor of long continuance , the rough winds holding them in continuall agitation . ( 4 ) This equall temperature causeth the ground to bring forth great store of severall Trees , both fit for building , and bearing of fruit ; plentifull of grasse for the breeding of Cattle , and is abundantly furnished with Horses , Sheepe , and Oxen ; the Rivers likewise pay double tribute , deep enough to carry Vessels either for pleasure or profit , and fish great store , both for their owne uses , and commodity of others . Salmons in some Rivers of this County abound more in number then in any River of Europe . To speak ( in generall ) though in some places it be some what barren , troubled with Loughs , Lakes , and thick Woods , yet is it every where fresh , and full of Cattle and forrage , ready at all times to answer the husbandmans paines . But Nature is there so little beholding to Art or Industry , that the various shew upon banks , the shadie groves , the greene meadowes , hanging hilles , and fields fit for Corne , ( if they were manured ) doe seeme to be angry with their Inhabitants for suffering all to grow wilde and barbarous , through their owne negligence . ( 5 ) This County in Ptolemies dayes was wholly possessed by the Voluntii , Darni , Robogdii , and Erdini , who branched and spred themselves into the severall parts of that Island . ( 6 ) The people of this Province were accustomed in controversies and solemne protestations , to sweare by S. Patrickes Staffe , which oath they feared more to break , then if they had sworne by the holy Evangelist . Their ancient custome in making their King , was this : A white Cow was taken , which the King must kill , and seethe the same in water whole , then must he bathe himselfe therein starke naked ; and sitting in the Cawdron wherin it was sod , accompanied with his people round about him , he and they used to eat the flesh and drinke the broath wherein he sate , without cup , or dish , or use of hand . How farre these prescriptions and customes were different from the conformities of other civill Monarchies , we may well perceive by these and other like observations of those grosse times , and as yet they are more barbarous then is any other part of the Island besides . ( 7 ) Historians relating of Ireland , tell of severall Islands in the severall Provinces : some full of Angels , some full of Devils ; some for male only , some for female ; some where none may live , some where none can dye ; and such effects of trees , stones , and waters , that a man ( but of easie conceit ) may well esteeme them as heedlesse as uncertaine . So also S. Patrickes Purgatory ( a thing of much note in the Tract of this Province ) is a vault or narrow cave in the ground , neere a Lake ( called Erne Lyffer ) much spoken of , by reason of ( I wot not what ) fearfull walking spirits , and dreadfull apparitions , ( or rather some religious horrour ) which ( as some ridiculously dreame ) was digged by Vlysses when hee went downe to parley with those in hell . This is the cave which the Inhabitants in these dayes call Ellan u ' Frugadory , that is , The Isle of Purgatory , and S. Patricks Purgatory : for some persons , lesse devout then credulous , affirme that S. Patricke ( or rather Patricius Secundus an holy Abbot of that name ) labouring the conversion of the people of this Province , and much inforcing the life to come , they replyed contemptuously unto him , that unlesse they saw proofes of those joyes and paines he preached , they would not lose the possession of their present pleasures , in hope or feare of things to come , they wist not when . Whereupon ( as they say ) he obtained at Gods hands by earnest prayer , that the punishments and torments which the godlesse are to suffer after this life , might be there presented to the eye , that so he might more easily root out the sins and heathenish errors , that stuck so fast in the hearts of the Irish. But touching the credit hereof ( although common fame , and some records do utter it ) I neither will urge the beliefe , nor regard , seeing it is no Article of our Creed . ( 8 ) Matters memorable within this Province are these : first , that the Bishops of Ireland were wont to be consecrated by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury , in regard of the Primacie which they had in this country ; untill such time as Iohn Papirio a Cardinall was sent thither from Pope Eugenius●he ●he fourth , to reform Ecclesiastical discipline in this Iland , which was then growne so loose , that there were translations , and pluralities of Bishops , according to the will and pleasure of the Metropolitane . Also that the Irish-men were accustomed to leave and forsake their wedded wives at their owne free-willes , whereof Lanfranck Arch-bishop of Canterbury complained unto Therdeluac , a King of Ireland . And had not this Nation been corrupted with this vice , even unto these our dayes ; both the right of lineall succession had been more certaine among them , and the Gentry and Comminalty had not in such cruelties imbrued themselves , with such effusion of their owne kindreds bloud , about their inheritances and legitimation . ( 9 ) The principall place in this Tract is Armagh neare unto the River Kalin , which ( albeit it maketh a poor shew ) is the Archiepiscopall See and Metropolitane of the whole Island . Before S. Patricke had built there a faire City , for site , forme , quantity , and compasse , modelled out ( as he saith ) by the appointment and direction of Angels , this place was named Drumsalich ; the Irish tel much that it received the name of Queene Armacha : but the better opinions are , that it is the same which Bed● calleth Dearmach , and out of the Scottish and Irish language interpreteth it , The Field of Oakes . Here ( as S. Bernard writeth ) S. Patricke the Apostle of Ireland ruled in his life-time , and rested after death : in honour of whom it was of such venerable estimation in old time , that not only Bishops and Priests , but Kings also and Princes were ( in general ) subject to the Metropolitane therof in all obedience , and to his government alone . Among the Arch-bishops of this Province , S. Malachy is famoused , who first prohibited Priests marriage in Ireland , and ( as S. Bernard saith , who wrote his life at large ) borrowed no more of the native barbarousnesse of that Country , then Sea-fishes do saltnesse of the Seas . Also Richard Fitz-Ralf ( commonly called Armachanus ) is of famous memory , who turning the edge of his stile , about the yeare 1355. began to oppose his opinion against the Order of Mendicant Fryers , as detesting in Christians such voluntary begging . The chiefe Fort in this Tract is Enis Kelling , defended by the Rebels in the yeare 1593. and won by Dowdall , a most valiant Captain : neere unto which is a great downfall of water , termed The Salmon-Leape : of which there is a common speech currant among the Inhabitants , that is was once firme ground , very populous , and well husbanded with tillage ; till it was suddenly over-flowne with waters , and turned into a Lake , for some filthy abominable acts of the people against Nature committed with beasts . ( 10 ) The places of Religion , sequestred from other worldly services , and consecrated to holy purposes , erected in this Province , were : The Abbey which sheweth it selfe at Donegal : The Monastery of Derie , where the Irish Rebell Shane O-Neal received such an overthrow ( by Edward Randolph , renowned for his service in the behalf of his Country ) that he could never after recover the losse he sustained at that time : The Monastery neere unto the River Liffer : The famous Monastery at the Bay of Knockfergus , of the same institution , name , and order , as was that ancient Abbey in England , neere unto Chester , called Banchor : Also Mellifont Abbey , founded by Donald a King of Vriel , and much commended by S. Bernard : And lastly , the most renowned Monastery , built as Armagh in the yeare of our Salvation 610. out of which very many Monasteries were afterwards propagate both in Britaine and Ireland . These places were farre and neere frequented and sought unto by great confluences of Pilgrims , till Time proved their devotions to be erronious , and the pure light of the Word revealed , opening the eyes of their understanding , hath taught them to shake oft the shame of such Superstitions . ( 11 ) That the people of this County might be kepth within the bounds of their duty , this Province hath been secured with fifty six Castles and Forts ; and for trade of commerce , nine Market-Townes appointed , being divided into these Counties ensuing : Counties , Dunghall , or Tyr connell . Nether Tyrone . Monaghan . Downe . Fermanagh . Colrane . Armagh . Vpper Tyrone . Cavan . Antrim . Lough . map of the province of Ulster THE PROVINCE ULSTER described . The Division of VLSTER . 1. DVnghall or Tyr connell . 2. Vpper Tyrone . 3. Nether Tyrone . 4. Fermanagh . 5. Cavan . 6. Mcnaghan . 7. Colrane . 8. Antrim . 9. Downe . 10 Armagh . 11. Lough . A Knock-Aboy , Vpper Tyrone . Aendone , Monag . The Aggnes , Antrim . Agher , Monag . Lough Aghre , Down . Aghren , Ant. Aghugh , Arm. Agnaderry , Down . Almore , Dun. Altyne ella , Col. Anaghalome , Down . Aneregan , Dun. Angwis rocke , Down . Anogh , Col. Castle Antrim , Ant. Aperby hill , Ant. ARDEE , Lough . Ardtra , Nether Tyr. Arglas , Down . Arglas haven , Down . Mac Argum , Down . Arkine Castle , Down . ARMAGH , Arm. Castle Arnish , Arm. The North Isles of Arran , Dun. Ashrow Mac , Dun. Audley , Down . Aurely , Cavan . O. B Bably , Vpper Tyr. Slew bagh , Ferm . Bagnall , Down . Castle Balan , Ant. Baleghan , Dun. Balemony , Ant. Baleshanan , Dun. The Bay of Balewilly , Dun. Castle Baltern Ant. Ballydaly . Vpper Tyr. Ban Flu , Down . Bancher , Col. Band Flu , Ant. Band haven , Col. Barnebal , arm . Mac Banger , Down . Bangidon , Col. Barnemore , Dun. Baythdone , Vpper Tyr. Lough Begna , Down . Lough Beg , Ant. Belfast , Ant. Belterbert , Ferm . Bencol , Ant. Benebroch , Nether Tyr. Benlintowne , Lough . Benmadigang , Ant. Bermeth , Lough . Bert , Dun. The Bishops seat , Down . Blacke Abbey , Down . Black-head , Ant. Black-water , Neth . Tyr. Black-water Fort , N. Tyr. Black-water Flu , N. Tyr. The great Black-water , Ferm . Blare , Down . Bonavarga , Ant. Bonodrium , Ant. Castle Boy , Down . Boyesse Flu , Ant. Boyle , Dun. O. Castle Boyle , Dun. O. Enis Boyle , Dun. O. Bow Flu , Lough . Terlogh Brassilogh , Arm. Lan Brassill , Arm. C. Breklin , Down . East Brennie , Cavan . Brian Carrogh , ant . Saint Brides , down . The Briall , down . Brian Carrogh , Ne. Tyr. Bundorlin Fort , arm . Buneranagh , dun . C Calebeg , dun . Calebeg haven , dun . Mac Camher , down . Camis , Vpper Tyr. Camon Flu , Vpper Tyr. Candan point , down . Cane , Col. O. Mac Cane , arm . Capagh , Epper Tyr. Carick , Monagh . Carlingford haven , Lou. CARLINGFORD , Lo Carmacon , down . Canantogher , Neth . Tyr. Caroan , dun . Carramore , Vpper Tyr. Knock Cary , ant . Mac Carten , down . Lough Carutell , Nesh . Tyr. Cavan , Cavan . Castle Cavah , Cavan . Charles Fort , Neth . Tyr. Church-land , Monagh . Cladagh Iland , dun . Cladagh-bay , dun . Clanagher , Neth . Tyr. Clandawell , arm . The nether Clandeboy , ant . Clantarrin , Cavan . Castle Cloghbally , down . Cloghan , Monogh . Clogher point , Lough . Cloghera Bishops See , Monagh . Cloghmahar Duory , ant . Clon , Neth Tyr. Closhagh , Ferm . Clunis Monast. Ferm . Clyffe , down . Clyton , Lough . Cociti Flu , down . Coldagh , dun . Coldagh haven , dun . Collumkill , down . Colraine mon , ant . Colraine Castle , co . Lough Cone , down . Conner , down . Conora Bishops See , ant . Copland Isles , down . Cook , Lough . Lough Coran , Nether Tyr. Coraine Flu , ant . Cow and Calfe , down . Cragan , arm . Cramfeild point , down . Cremourne , Monagh . Crog Castle , ant . Crosse Isle , down . Lough Cryse , Nether Tyr. Cumber Flu , Ferm . Cusher Flu , down . D Dalgan Flu , arm . Dendough Carrick , ant . Lough Der , down . Derrie , dun . Derrie Fort , dun . Desert , Neth . Tyr. Devenish , Ferm . Dirgh Castle , dun . Dirgh Flu , dun . Lough Dirgh , or Saint Patrickes Purgatory , dun . Dirrey , down . Lough Disart , Nether Tyrone . Disart Crygh , Nether Tyrone . Mac Dogevene , Col. Doh . Arnbery . an t . Dole , Neth . Tyr. Donanerony , ant . Donaneny Castle , ant . Fort Donat , Nether Tyr. O. Lough Donat , Nether Tyr. O. DONDALKE , Lough . Dondrom bay , down . Donegall Monast , dun . Kill Donel , dun . Donelong , Vpper Tyr. Donenany point , Lough . Doneregy , arm . Donglas , Nether Tyr. Donhalieing , ant . Donegalke , Lough . Temple Donocave , Vpper Tyr. Donohelon , down . Donogh , Upper Tyr. Donoghiddy , Vpper Tyr. Slu Donogh , Col. Donoghs inragh , Nether Tyrone . Donogmore , down . Donomaw , down . Donomore , dun . Donmory , ant . Donomurke , Neth . Tyr. Knock Donoshery , Col. Temple Donrath , Vpper Tyr. Donroe , ant . Dony , Monagh . Dony , down . Dornous , arm . The Dorterey , Cavan . Dougharty , dun . O. Downoman , down . Mac Sul Downe , down . Droghdagh haven , Long. DROGHDAGH , Lou. Dromebaly , down . Dromemarke , ant . Dromore , down . Dromshallen , Lough . Dronecan , Lough . Drumboe , Neth . Tyr. Drumboe , Neth . Tyr. Dundalke haven , Lough . DVNGAL , dun . Dungall haven , dun . Dungannon , Neth . Tyr. Dunluce Castle , ant . Dunmore , Lough . Dunseeke , ant . Lough Dunuare , ant . E Earne Lough , Ferm . Bishops Egges , Monagh . Lough Egges , Monagh . Elowh , dun . Enesse , down . Enis Garden , down . Can Enis , dun . Enis Macky , Vpper Tyr. Enisken , Monagh . Enis forsed Logan , Col. Enys Pyke , Ferm . Lough Eske , dun . Eske Flu , dun . Knock Evah , down . F Faire forland , ant . Fawne Cast. Dun. Fenlogh , Mon. Fentenagh , Vpper Tyr. Finne Flu , dun . Lough Finne , dun . Castle Finne , dun . Foghan Flu , Col. Iland Fongren , Vpper Tyr. An old Fort , Nether Tyr. Forway , Lough . Lough Foyle , Vp. Tyr. Lough Foyle haven , dung . Freerston , ant . G Slew Gallon , Nether Tyr. Garland , Lough . Garstaune , Lough . Lough Gel , ant . Knock Glad , ant . Glanarme Castle , ant . Glanarme bay , ant . Glandagh , dun . South Glan de boy , down . Glanharky , ant Glankankyne , Nether Tyr. Glanraven Flu , ant . Glaspestell , Lough . Glastalagne , ant . The Glinnes , ant . Slew Gore , Monagh . Gormeley , Ferm . O. Grange , Lough . Grange , ant . Gray Abbey , down . Greene Castle , dun . Greene Castle , down . Gudorra Flu , dun . Mac Guere , Ferm . Guherra Flu. Mac Guilly , ant . H Haghnie Mullen , Mon. Hanaloe Flu , down . Lough Hardwarns , ant . Haukes rocke , dun . Haygardes , Lough . Hellaine Ha●rone , down . S. Helena , dun . S. Helens Haven , dun . Henry , Lough . Hernoh , down . Naghr Hollogh , Cau. Hollywood Abbey , down . Horrehead , dun . Hugh Mac. Duffe , dun . I Inchah , down . Ide , down . Igangoh , down . Ilanay , ant . Inis Castle , dun . S. Johns point , down . Lough Knock Iormy , down . K Karne Lough , down . Kasin Flu , arm . Lough Kasin , arm . Karreene , dun . Kelles Mac , ant . The Kelles Duffree , down . Mac Kenan , Monagh . Kilcorwan , down . Kill-Cliffe , down . Killeagh , down . Kille-cony , down . Killetra , Neth . Tyr. Killetro , Neth . Tyr. Enis Killing Fort , Ferm . Mac Killoran , Arm. Killoughter , Cavan . Killultagh , down . Kilmacrenan , dun . Kilmack , dun . Kilmana , Neth . Tyr. Kilmore , Monagh . Kilmore , Cavan . Kilrough , Col. Kilrout , Ant. Kilwarlin , Down . Kite Ba , Dun. Kne Iland , ant . Castle Knock , Vpper Tyr. Knock Crag , Nether . Tyr. Knockerunollogh , dow . KNOCKFERGUS , ant . Knomanage , Neth . Tyr. Kolmologcrogh , Cavan . The Kow , ant . Kullemeor , dun . Lough Kurkan , down . L Lambes Iland , ant . The Largy , Nether Tyr. Laurie , down . Lecale Fort , down . Leinwady Castle , Col. Leiston Flu , down . Leyseynnes , Monagh . Lumnart , Lough . Lough Luske , Nether Tyr. Liffer , dun . Lisemucke , Monagh . Lisekilogham , Ferm . Lisgold , Ferm . Lisham , Neth . Tyr. Lishanaham , Monagh . Lisnafa , down . Dogan Flu , down . Castle Lough , down . Lough Swilly , dun . Lough Foyle , dun . Lough , Lough . LOVTH , Lough . Lumnart , Lough . Louth Luske , Nether Tyr. M Mac Macomer , ant . Madarge point , dow . Mages Isle , ant . Magroittree , dun . Castle Maing , Monagh . Mahaline , ant . Mahamley , down . Mahara Ferkin , ant . Maharla , down . Maharlef gall , Nether Tyr. Maharles , Arm. Maharry , Neth . Tyr. Mahone gall , down . Mahtra , down . Malin , dun . Markinton bay , ant . Marshals , ant . Skir Martin , down . Mac Masarmah , ant . The Maidnes , ant . Mehaterry , down . Melogh Flu , down . Mellogh Carne , Vpper Tyr. Mere , Lough . Slew Meser , ant . Six Milebridge , dow . Miskigh mewgh , dun . Moan Flu , dun . All Mollallan , dun . Mollogh gora Fort , Vpper Tyr. Monaghan Fort , Mon. Montjoy Fort , Nether Tyr. Monuell Abbey , down . Mourne , down . The mountaine of Mourne , down . Mounterburne , Nether Tyr. Lough Muckne , Mon. Muckne , Mon. Knock Mullagh , ant . Castle Mille , Lough . N Castle Narrow-water , Lo. Narrow-water , Dow. Lough Neaugh , Nether Tyr. Mac Negosarahan , Col. Newcastle , Lough . Newcastle , down . NEWRY , down . Newton , Vpper Tyr. Newtowne , Vpper Tyr. Newtowne Abbey , down . Mount Norris , Arm. North-rocke , down . O Odonel , Dun. Henry Ogge , Arm. Olderflet , ant . Olderfleet haven , An. The stone where male is chosen , Nether Tyr. Omey Castle , Vpper Tyr. Mac Omey , Vpper Tyr. Onealand , arm . Slugart Oneale , Dun. Slut Mac Oneale , Down . Orraine , arm . Ousher flu , dun . Owen Duffe , Nether Tyr. Owen Maugh the ancient seat of the Kings of Vlster , arms . Roc Owen . Col. Roc Owen flu . Nether Tyr. Inis Owen , Dun. Owindirgh ant . Oxlogh , Mon. P The Passe , Down . The Passe , Lough . Lough Patelegan , arm . Patrik , Down . S. Patriks rock , dow . Peremucke , ant . Permeferry , down . Bishop Philip , down . Pisneracregan , Cavan . Plelim , down . Polly , down . Promontary , ant . R Ragh Iland , down . Ragha Iland , Nether Tyr. Raghin , Mon. The Raghlins , ant . Ramultan Castle , dun . Rane-had , down . Raynold , down . Bishop Reagh , ant . Reagh , down . Red bay Castle , ant . Red Castle , dun . Red-bay , ant . Red-haven , dun . Relly , down . Richard , Lough . Rinor , Neth . Tyr. Rock flu , Col. Lough Rosse , Monagh . Castle Rosse , Monagh . Lough Rose , Monagh . Rosse , dun . The Rowte , ant . Lough Rush , Col. Lough Ryle , down . S Lough Sade-fold , Mon. Sarard , Lough . Salmon-leape , ant . The Salmon Fishing , dun . Savage , down . Sawell pit a Mew , Col. Scatericke , Down . Scottes , ant . Mount Sendall , ant . Knock Serabah , Do. Sergeants towne , Ar. Sidney Iland , Nether Tyr. Silver hill , dun . Shanan , Lough . Lough Shanahan , down . Sheap flu down . Sheepe haven , dun . Shelton , Lough . Skee , Ferm . Skinne flu , Col. Skirres Portrush , Col. Skirris , ant . Skrine , Neth . Tyr. Smiths Castle , down . Sok-le-boy , An. South-rock , down . Stokan , Neth . Tyr. Stone-over , ant . Strangford , down . Strangford haven , dow . Temple Stanhurst land , down . Streband , Vpper Tyr. Lough Swilly haven , dun . Mac Swinne dogh , dun . Mac Swinne Banogh , dun . Mac Swinne Fannought , dun . Castle Swinne Ado , dun . T Tadog , ant . Talbot , down . Tallah , Neth . Tyr. Tallowen flu , Nether Tyr. Tehevet , ant . Telyn , dun . Tenan , arm . Bay Teraine , ant . Terim flu , Neth . Tyr. Termon , Vpper Tyr. Slue Tgore , Col. Lough Tinan , Monagh . Bishop Togher , down . Toghraby , Monagh . Tallagh Corbet , Mon. Tollogh Cast , Lough . Tolloghnest , Ne. Tyr. Tome Fort , Neth . Tyr. Tome lagh , dun . Tor , ant . Tor Island , ant . Torre Island , dun . Toughagh , arm . Toune , Lough . Toune Castle , ant . Trigall , Net. Tyr. Slew Trim , Vpper Tyr. Troghenghtro , Mon. Owen ne Trough , Nether Tyr. Trowis flu . Tullagh , Neth . Tyr. Tullash , down . V Uragh flu . W Wall , Mon. Walley Bay , dun . Warren Castle , Lough . Warren flu . Welsh Castle , down . Whithead bay , ant . Whithead Castle , ant . White Castle , dun . White Abbey , ant . White Land , ant . Whites Castle , down . White Island , down . Bishop Willy Castle , dun . THE FIRST INDEX OR ALPHABETICALL TABLE , containing the principall matters in the Maps both of ENGLAND and IRELAND , the first number noting the Page , and the second the Section . A Fol. Sect. ABer-Conwey Towne like a Citie , 123 6 Aberfrawe the Prince of Wales his Court , 99 8 Adelme founder of Malmesbury Monastery , 25.8 Adulph reedisieth Peterborow Monastery , upon what ocsion , 55.7 Iul : Agricola his Trench or Fortification , limiting the Romane Province , 6.9 Saint Albanes Isle , 94.8 Saint Albanes Towne and Monastery , 39.5 Alcluid , i. Dunbritton , 132.12 Alesbury wherefore much frequented , 43.7 . Alexander King of Scots , King of the Western Ilands , and of Man , 92.16 Alfred ( or Elfred ) restoreth the Vniversitie of Oxford , 45.7 Buildeth Colledges , and placeth Readers there , ibid. Almanac of Harvest men in Denbigh shire , 119.3 Alney Iland , 47.10 Amble-side or Amboglana , 85 10 Ambresbury Abbey , 17.6 & 25.9 . Ancalites where seated , 45.4 Anderida Citie , 9.4 Andradswald , 9.4 S. Annes-well at Buxstones , 67.8 Anglesey Isle how confined , 99.8 What Cantreds and Commots it hath , 99.8 How named , and why , 125.1 The forme and dimension of it , 2 The Aire and Commodities thereof , 3 The seat of the Druids , 5 How divided , Ibid. By whom infested and subdued , 9 Hundreds and Townes thereof 126 Antimonium . See Stibium . Antiquities in West Riding , 79.7 Anwicke field , 89.10 Appleby Towne and Castle in Westmoreland . 85.8 Aquila prophsieth , 17.6 Arch-bishops Sees in Britain three , 2.14 Armagh an Archiepiscopall and Metropolitane See in Ireland , 145.9 Arran Ilands neere Galway , 143.6 Arthurs chair an high mountaine , 109.4 . King Arthurs round Table at Llansanan in Denbighshire , 119.6 Prince Arthur keepeth his Court at Ludlow , 71.7 Prince Arthur his Monumēt or Sepulchre , 51.5 & 23.10 Arvon , i. Cair-Narvon , 99.7 . Ashes making ground fruitfull , 119.4 Ashbridge much renowned for a feigned Miracle , 43.7 Saint Assaph in North-Wales an Episcopall See , 99.11 & 121.9 Astroits the precious stone found at Slugbury in Warwick shire , 53.7 Alsoneere Bever , 61.3 Attrebatii where planted , 27 5 Saint Andree foundresse of Ely. 37.5 Saint Andrees Liberties , Ibid. Angustine first Archbishop of Canterbury , 6.5 Angustines Oke in Worcestershire , 51.6 Anteri , what people in Ireland , 143.5 . B Badbury the West-Saxon Kings Court , 17.6 Brinbrig an ancient place , 79.7 Bala Curi , the Bishops Palace of the Isle of Man , 91.5 Baldwine the great Forrester of Flaunders . 57.2 Banchor or Bangor a Citie , and the first Monasterie , 121 9 The ruines thereof , Ibid. A Bishops See , 99.9 Brakley Castle where King Edward the 2. was murdered , 47.10 Braklow hils in Essex , 31.5 Bark-shire whence it tooke ram● , 27.1 How it is bounded , 27.1 The forme , measure , and ayre thereof , 27.2.3.4 What cōmodities it yeeldeth , 27.4 By whom anciently inhabited , 27.5 What Religious houses it had , 27.10 Hundreds and Townes in Barke-shire , 28 Barnet field , 29.9 Bartholanus & his three sons planted in Ireland . 137 8 Barwick 89.9 How governed , Ibid. The graduation of it , Ibid. Battle-bridge , 81.7 Battaile-field , 9.7 Battaile of Standard , 81.7 Bathe in Sommerset-shire , what names it had , and why so called , 23.7 Beault in Brecknock-shire , 109 5. Beau-marish , why so named , See Bonover , 125.8 . Thomas Becket his Tombe , 7.8 Bede a Monke of Weremouth , where borne , 83 6 Bedford-shire how bounded , 41.1 The forme and dimension of it , 41.2 The air , soile , and commodities of Bedford-shire , 41.3 . The ancient Inhabitants thereof , 41.4 Hundreds and Townes therein , 42 Bedford Towne and Castle , 41.6.7 How described , and how governed , 41.7 The graduation of it , 41 10 Of Beeston Castle a Prophesie , 73.9 Belga , where seated , 13.6 . & 15 6 & 23.5 . & 25.5 Bellona's Temple in York 78 9 Bennones . See Cleicester . Benonium . See Binchester . Berinus the first Archbishop of Dorchester , 6.8 His circuit , Ibid. The Apostle and Bishop of the West-Saxons , Ibid. Preacheth and baptizeth at Oxford , 45.4 The Apostle also of the South-Saxons , Ibid. Berry , sometimes a famous Citie in Shrop-shire , 71.9 Berth a Towne in Scotland destroyed by the inundation of Tai , 132.16 Y. Bervedhwald the fourth part of North-Wales : the bounds , commodities , cantreds and commots in it , 99.11 Bever in Tivi River described , 113.3 . Beverley a Sanctuary , 81.5 Saint Iohn of Beverley , Ibid. Bibroces what people , 25 5 Binbridge Isle , 15.4 Binchester , sometimes Benonium , 83.9 Sir Richard Bingham his valour and wisedome in repressing Mac-Williams posteritie , 143.7 Bishoprickes how many in England and Wales , 6.4 Blany people in Ireland , 141 4 Blond-raine , 15.8 . & 78.9 Charles Blunt , Lord Mount-Ioy quenched the rebellion of Tirone , 139.9 Bedman , the middle Towne of Cornwall , 21.8 the climate thereof , Ibid. A Bishops See removed to Excester , 21.10 . Queene Boduo razeth Maldon , 31.8 Bone-well in Herefordshire , 49 6 Benover now Beau-marish , 129 The government and graduation of it , Ibid. Borders betweene Scotland and England , 6.11 Now the middest of the Empire , Ibid. Borow , what it signifieth , 3.6 Bors-holder or Tithingman , 3.6 Bosham in Sussex , 9.8 Boskenna Monument or Trophee , 21.9 Bovata . See Oxgang . Bovium . See Ban●hor . Bowes an ancient Towne in West-riding , 79.7 Brasen armour digged up in Cornwall , 21.9 Brasen nose Colledge in Stanford , 59.8 Breake-speare . See Hadrian the fourth . Breertous death in Cheshire presignified , 73.9 Brecknock-shire , the nature of it , 100.21 What Cantreves and Commots it hath , ibid. Brecknock-shire how bounded , 109.1 Why so named , ibid. The dimension of it , 109 2 The nature of the soyle , 3 By whom inhabited in old time , 4 In Brecknock-shire what Hundreds , Townes , and memorable places , 110 Brecknocke Towne and Castle how seated , 109.6 The graduation of it , Ibid . How governed , Ibid. Brigantes in England where seated , 75.5 & 79.4 . & 87.5 . & 83.5 . & 85.5 . Brigantes or Birgantes in Ireland , whence they tooke name , 141.4 Saint Brigid much esteemed in Kildare , 141.8 Saint Brioch , or Brien , a Town in Britain Armorica whence it had denomination , 139.6 Saint Briochus where borne and bred , 139.6 Bristow a beautifull Citie , 23.7 & 47.8 A County by it selfe , 23.7 & 47.8 How governed , 23.7 Great Britaine how far it extends , 1.2 The greatest Island of the Roman world , ibid. What Countries abut upon it , 1.3 Her Eulogies , 1.3 . & 4 The site thereof , 1.2 Sometime no Island , 1.6 Slenderly known to Iulius Caesar , 2.8 Divided into Kingdoms in Caesars time , 2.9 The supposed divisiō thereof to Brutus three sonnes , 2.10 Britaine into three parts divided , 99.1 Britaine the lesse in Ptolemy is Ireland , 2.11 Britaine great and lesse how to be taken , 2.12 Britaine the higher , what it is in Dio , 2.13 Britaine the lower , what it is in Dio , ibid. Britaine divided by Severus into two Provinces , higher and lower , 2.13 Divided into three parts , 2 14 Britannia prima , secunda , maxima Caesariensis , 2.14 Britaine divided into five parts , 2.15 Prima , how limited , 2.15 15 Secunda , how bounded , ibid. Maxima Caesariensis , how limited , 2.15 Britaine for greatnesse the second Island in the world , 137.4 Britaines Conquest highly respected of the Romanes , 2 17 Britaines triumph magnificent , 2.17 Brittish Brickes , 77.6 Brittish Islands which they be , 1.3 Buckingham-shire , why so called , 43.1 How bounded , 43.2 The dimension of it , ibid. The aire and soile , 43.3 The Commodities , ibid. By whom in old time inhabited , 43.4 Places of Religion therein , 43.7 Hundreds & Towns therein , 44 Buckingham Town how seated , 43.5 How governed , ibid. The graduation of it , ibid. Buleum Silurum , 109.5 Bullingbroke the birth-place of King Henry the fourth , 63 7 Bur● a River in Norfolke , 35 3 Burgheses , 4.7 Burgh under Stanemore , 85.8 The same that Vertera , ibid. Busie-gap , 89.13 Buxston Wells , 67.8 C Caer-Caradoc , why so called , 71.5 Caer-diff , the fairest Towne of all South-Wales , 105.4 How governed , ibid. The site thereof , ibid. Caer-diff Castle , where Robert Curthose was kept prisoner , 105.4 Caer-digan shire how bounded , 100.16 . & 113.1 Townes , Castles , Cantreves and Commots therein , 100.16 The County given to Gilbert de Clare , 113.5 The forme and dimension thereof , 113.2 Commodities thereof , 113 4 Hundreds , Townes , Rivers , &c. in it , 114 Caer-digan Towne upon Tivi , 100.16 How seated and by whom fortified . 113.7 The graduation thereof , ibid. Caer-legion is Westchester , 73 7 Caer-leon an Arch-bishops See , 6 Caer-lheon upon Vske , 110 20 Caer-marden shire how divided into Cantreves & Commots , 100.18 How it is bounded , 103 1 The forme and aire of it , 103.2 . & 3 By whom in old time possessed , 103 4 The Commodities it yeeldeth , ibid. 5 Hundreds , Townes , &c. in it , 104 Roman Coyns there found , 103.4 Carmarden town , what names it hath , 103.6 How governed , 103.6 The position thereof , ibid. Caernarvon-shire how bounded , 99.9 . & 123.1 What names it hath , 123 1 The forme and dimension of it , ibid. 2 The aire and soile , ibid. 3 & 4 In it Pearls engendred , 123 5 Cantreves and Commots in it , 99.9 By what people in old time inhabited , 123.5 Townes , Rivers , and memorable places , 124. Caernarvon Towne or Citie within a Castle , 123.6 The civilitie and government thereof , 123.6 The position , ibid. 99.9 Caer-Segont , i. Carnarvon . 99.9 Caesaria . See Iersey . Caledonia Wood in Scotland , 123.12 Caledonium or Deucaledonium Sea , 99.1 Caledonii , 2.12 . Calphurnius Father of Saint Patricke , 101.7 Camalet Hill in Sommersetshire , 23.10 Camalodunum . See Malden . Cambria . Cambri . Cambraoc . 99.2 Cambridge-shire how named by the Saxons , 37.1 How bounded , ibid. The length , bredth , and circumference of it , 37.2 Whence it came to be so called , 37.4 What Religious houses therein , 37.3 Commodities thereof , 37 6 Hundreds and Townes therein , 38 Cambridge towne and graduation , 37.4 Made an Vniversitie , ibid. Came a River in Cambridge-shire , 37.3 Candal . See Kendal . Cangi , where they inhabited , 37.5 Canterbury a very ancient Citie , 7.8 The glory and graduation of it . 7. ● Canterburie Arch-bishop , Primate of all England , 6.7 Metropolitane , and his jurisdiction , 5.4 King Canute with his Danes overthrowne , 17.4 Canutus Delfe . See Swords Delfe . 57.1 Caractacus a valiant British Prince , 71.5 Caresbrooke Castle in the Isle of Wight , 15.7 The position or graduation of it , ibid. At Carleton in Leicester-shire they wharle in their speech , 61.2 Carlilo Citie how seated , 87 7 An Episcopall See , 87.7 What names it had , 87.7 A Colony of Flemmings , ibid. The Castle built , ibid. The position thereof , ibid. Carreg Castle , 103.7 Caruca and Carucata what it is , 57.3 Casquets what rockes , 94.3 Casterford , 78.10 Called Legeolium , ibid. Cassii what people and where planted , 39.4 . Castle Cornet in Garnsey , 94.8 Castor in Norfolke , sometime Venta Icenorum , 35.5 Catarick , or Cattrick bridge an ancient place , 79 7 Cattieuchlani where seated , 39.4 & 41.4 & 43.4 Catigern slaine in Battle , 7 11 A Cave or Chinke yeelding a strange noise , 105.6 Cauci people in Ireland , 104 4 Ceangi . See Cangi , Ceaulin defeated by the Britaines dieth in exile , 25 6 Robert Cecil , the worthy Earle of Salisbury , 25.7 Centuriatae , or Hundreds why so called , 57.3 Ceorle or Churle , 4.7 Chamber in the Forrest , 73 7 Charlos Duke of Orleance taken prisoner , 9.8 Chersey in Buckingham-shire , 43.4 Cheese in Essex . 31 6 Cheese in Suffolke , 33.5 Cheshire how bounded , 73 1 The forme , ayre , and Climate , 73.2 . & 3 The soyle , ibid. 4 Cheese there the best , 73 4 The men described , ibid. 5 Chiefe for men and women , ibid. Alwayes true and loyall to their Soveraigne , ibid. Their Gentry , ibid. Made a Principalitie , ibid. A Countie Palatine , ibid. The Commodities thereof , 73.7 Hundreds and Townes therein , 74 Chester Citie , alias West Chester , 73.7 The Minster or Cathedrall Church by whom built , 73.7 A Corporation of it selfe , 73.7 The position thereof , 73.7 Chester Earledome , 73.8 Chester in the Street , sometime Condercum , 83.9 Chichester Citie , 9.6 Chichester the Cathedrall Church built and twice burnt , ibid. Chichester hath borne the title of an Earledome , ibid. The position thereof , ibid. Chiltern-hills . 43.3 Chirke Castle in Chirkeland , 100.12 Chorographicall Tombe of this worke , 1.1 Christ his Passion cut in stone by David 2. King of Scots , prisoner , 65.7 Cidre . See Sidre . Cimenshore in Sussex , why so called , 9.7 Cinque Ports , 7.5 Circester why called Passerum Vrbi , 47.9 How named in old time , ibid. Of what circuit in times past , ibid. Cites or Kitescote the Monument of Catigern , 7.11 Citie built Saint Cuthbert in Farne Isle , 93 Clare County . See Twomund . Clawdh Offa. See Offa ditch . Clausentium , now Southampton , 13.10 Cleicester where it stood . 61.7 Cley , a part of Nottinghamshire , 65.7 Coccles on the top of Mountaines , 79.6 Coinage in old time , 57.5 Cole in pits of what substance , 83.4 Cole-pits in the Bishopricke of Durham , 83.4 Cole in pits at Cole-Overton in Leicester-shire , 61.1 Colchester by whom built , 31 7 In Colchester Constantine the great borne , 31.7 Colchester how fortified , 31.7 whereof it taketh name , 31 7 The civill government and graduation of Colchester , ibid. Colledges which were first endowed with lands in all Christendome , 45.7 Columbkill where the Kings of Scotland , Ireland , and Norway were entombed , 132.18 Combat betweene Edmond Ironside and Canutus , 47.10 Comius Attrebas or of Arras , 27.5 Commodus the Emperour his Hercules-like Statue , 79.7 Concani . See Gangani . Concha mother to Saint Patricke , 101.7 . & 132.12 Condercum . See Chester in the Street . Coning . i. King why so called , 4.7 Connaught Province how it is bounded , 143.1 The forme and dimension thereof , 143.2 The Aire and Bogghes , ibid. 3 By whom inhabited in old time , 143.5 Extream famine there , 143.8 What religious houses there , 143.9 Counties and Townes there , 144 Constantius Chlorus the Emperour died at Yorke , 78.9 His Sepulcher , 78.11 Conwy river how named in old time , 123.6 Iohn Cobland a famous and valiant Esquire , In the Map of Durham Bishopricke , Cobland a part of Cumberland , 87.2 Copper-Mine at Wenlocke in Shropshire , 71.9 In Cumberland , 87.4 Corinaeus , 22 Coritani where they inhabited , 55.4 . & 59.6 & 61.4 . & 67.4 Corham or Coverham Abbey , 79.8 Corke Countie in Ireland sometime a Kingdome , 139 Corke Citie in Mounster , how seated , 139.6 An Episcopall See , ibid. The marriage of the Citizens , ibid. Cornavii what countries they held , 51.4 . & 53.4 . & 69.5 . & 71.5 . & 73.5 . Cornwall why so called , 3.2 & 21.1 Of what temperature for aire it is , 21.2 Almost an Isle , 21.4 The soile , 21.3 The dimension thereof , 21.3 The ancient and moderne Inhabitants , 21.5 It giveth title of Earle and Duke , 21.6 What commodities it yeeldeth , 21.7 Religious houses therein , 21.10 Hundreds and Townes therein , 22 Cottons Family of Coningham in Huntingtonshire , 58.8 Coventry a well walled Citie , 53.5 A Corporation and Countie by it selfe , 53.5 Counsell of the Marches of Wales ordained , 71.7 Counsell at Yorke erected , 78 9 Courts of Iustice altered by King William Conquerour , 5.3 . Caway Stakes , 29.6 Crediton or Kirton a Bishops See translated to Excester , 19.6 Cretingsbury , 58.10 Sir Adam de Cretings , ibid. Robert Bossu Crouch-backe Earle of Leicester rebelleth , 61.6 Buildeth the Abbey of St Maries de Pratls neere Leicester , 61.6 Hee becommeth a Canon Regular , 61.6 Cuba an Island , 1.2 Cumberland how bounded , 87.1 The form and aire of it , 87 & 2.3 Whence it tooke name , 87.5 Commodities thereof , 87.4 The ancient Inhabitants , 87.5 A Kingdome , ibid. Antiquities therein , 87.6 Townes therein , 88 Cumri , 99.2 Custodes . See Lieutenants . Cuthbert Bishop of Lind●ssarne , 93 The tutelar Patron of Northerne English-men against the Scots , 83.6 A Saint and much adored , 83.6 His Tombe much visited by Kings in Pilgrimage , ibid. D Lord Dalbney or Daubney with Cornish Rebels overthrown upon Black-heath , 7.10 Danelage , 5.3 Danish Law , 4.8 Danmonii , where placed Danewort hearb , why so called , 31.5 Darby-shire how bounded , 67.1 The forme and dimension of it , 67.2 The aire and soile thereof , ibid. 3 The Inhabitants of it in old time , 67.4 Commodities thereof , 67 5 What Religious Houses therein , 67.9 Hundreds & Towns thereof , 68 Darby Towne how named in times past , 67.6 Alhallowes Steeple there by whom built , ibid. The government and graduation thereof , ibid. Darnii , people of Ireland , 145.5 David Disciple of Dubricius , uncle to King Arthur Arch-bishop of Menevia , 6.6 David 2. King of Scots prisosoner in Nottingham castle , 65.6 Saint Davids Citie , 101.7 A Nurcerie of holy men , ibid. An Archiepiscopall See , 101.6 The Cathedrall Church thereof , ibid , Saint David Bishop refuteth the Pelagians , 113.7 Dee River glideth through Pimple meere without mixture , 117.5 Deemsters in the Isle of Man , 91.5 Deheubarth , i. South Wales , 110.15 Deirwand , 81.8 Dela his five sonnes seated in Ireland , 137.10 Demetia or Dimetia . i. South-Wales , 100.15 Demetiae , what Nation , and where planted , 101.4 & 103.4 Or Dimetae , 113.5 Denbigh Towne and Castle in North wales , 99.11 & 119.7 An Earth-quake there without harme , 119.7 How governed , ibid. The graduation of it , ibid. Denbigh-shire how limited , 119.1 The forme and dimension thereof , 119.2 The aire and soile thereof , 119. & 3.4 By whom inhabited in old time , 119.5 The Commodities thereof , 119.6 Hundreds and Townes thereof , 120 Depopulation in England complained of , 4.10 Derwent River , 67.3 Earle of Desmonds Rebellion suppressed , 139.9 Himselfe beheaded by a Souldier , ibid. Deucalidonian sea , 99.1 Devils arse in the Peake , 67.8 Devils ditch , 33.7 . & 37.7 Devon-shire name whence derived , 91.1 How bounded 91 1 The dimension thereof , 19.2 The aire and soile of it 19.3 What Ports and Havens it hath , 19.4 What commodities it yeeldeth , 19.5 It giveth titles of Duke and Earle , 19.8 What Religious houses in it , 19.9 Hundreds & Towns therein , 20 Diamonds gotten in Cornewall , 21.7 In Somerset-shire , 23.6 Dyffrin Cluid . 119.6 The fairest valley within Wales , 99.11 Divelin or Dublin Countie destitute of wood , 141.3 Divelin Citie the chief in Ireland , why called in Irish Bala Cleigh , 141.6 Loyall to the Crowne of England . 141.10 How adorned , ibid. 11 How governed , ibid. Divet . i. Pembroke-shire , 100 17 Division of this whole worke or Theatre , 1.1 A division of England fourefold in Canute his days , 4.11 Division of England according to Iurisdiction Archiepiscopall , 5.4 Dobuni where seated , 45.4 & 47.4 Domesday booke , why so called , 5.8 Dopnald King of Man tyrannizeth , and flieth into Ireland , 92.5 Dorchester ( by Oxford ) an Episcopall See , 45.4 Removed to Lincolne , 6.9 Had Archiepiscopall jurisdiction , 6.8 How seated , 17.5 The civill government thereof , 17.5 The graduation of it , 17.6 Dorcester-shire whence it took name , 17.1 How bounded , ibid. The forme and measure of it , 17.2 The aire and soile thereof , 17.3 . By whom possessed in old time , 17.4 The commodities it yeeldeth , 17.5 What memorable places there , 17.6 What religious houses , 17 7.8 What Castles , 17.9 Divisions , Hundreds and Townes therein , 18 Dover the Locke and Key to England , 7.5 Downes in Sussex , 9.4 Sir Francis Drake compassed the Globe of the earth by Sea , 19.4 Drax an Abbey , 77.7 Dropping Well , 78.11 Dubricius Arch-bishop of Caerlion , 6.6 Dunstan , against Priests marriage , his supposed Stratagem , 2● . 6 Duwich an Episcopall See , 339 Durol rivae , 58.8 Duro sipont . See God-Manchester . Durotriges where seated , 17.4 Durham Bishopricke how bounded , 83.1 The forme and dimension of it , 83.2 The aire and soile , 83.3 & 4 The ancient Inhabitants of it , 83.5 Townes in the Bishopricke , 84 Bishops their Royalties , 83.6 Durham Citie a Bishops See , Ibid. A Countie Palatine , Ibid E Eadesburg , where now the Chamber in the Forrest , 73.7 King Eadgars triumph at Chester , ibid. Ealdermen who in times past , 4.7 East-England , 4.11 East-Riding how bounded , 81 East-Riding how seated , 77.4 The aire , soile , and commodities , 81.2 . & 3 In East-Riding what Hundreds and Townes , 82 Edel●fleda built Glocester Church , 47.7 Edel-fleda beneficiall to Leicester , 61.6 Edith a Saint , 45.7 Edmund Earle of Richmond father to King Henry the seaventh , 101.7 His tomb , ibid. Saint Edmunds bury how named in the Saxons time , 33.6 Saint Edmunds-Bury Abbey and Towne praised , ibid. King Edward the second , first of the English Race , Prince of Wales , 123.6 Murdered by the meanes of Isabel his wife , 47.7 Enterred in Glocest. Church , where his Monument remaineth , ibid. Einesbury , alias Arnulphsbury , 58.10 Elden hole , 67.8 Eleanor wife to King Edward the first commended , 63.7 Eleanor widow to King Henry the third becommeth a Nunne , 25.9 Elfred ( or Alfred ) the first that divided his Kingdomes into Shires , 3 4. & 5 His noble care in restoring the Vniversitie of Oxford , 45 7 Elie , 37.5 Ella King of Northumberland slaine , 78.9 Elmet , 78.10 Elmham a Bishops See , 35.8 Emerill stone found in Garnsey , 94.6 England on this side Humber how divided into Hides , 3.3 . Little England beyond Wales , 101.4 England shared into Principalities by whom , and to what purpose , 57.30 Enis-Kelling a strong Fort in Vlster , 145.9 Eorles , i. Earles , 4.7 . & 11 Erdini , people in Ireland , 145 5 Erminstreet , 37.7 Essex , why so named , 31.1 The forme and dimension , 1.2 How bounded , ibid. 3 The aire and soile , 31.4 The ancient Inhabitants , 31.5 What commodities it yeeldeth , 31.6 What religious houses therein , 31.9 Hundreds and townes therein , 32 Excester Citie whence it named that name , 19 6 It was a Dukedom , Marquisate , and Earledome , 19 8 The description thereof , 19 6 Her magnificent Cathedrall Church by whom built , ibid. The Bishops See , ibid. It withstood the Saxons 465 yeares , ibid. How valiant against all her Sieges , ibid. VVhat losses it hath felt , ibid. Resisted William Conquerour till the walles fell downe , ibid. How loyall to King Edward the sixt , ibid. The Climate thereof , ibid. How governed , ibid. The birth-place of the matchlesse Poet Iosephus Isanus , ibid. Exchequer Court first erected , 5.3 Exmore Monuments in Devon-shire , 19.7 F Falmouth Haven commended 21.7 Farne Isle how bounded , 93 The form , aire , soile , and commodities , ibid. Feldon or Felden a part of Warwick-shire , 53.3 Finborow a Citie , where now the Chamber in the Forrest , 73.7 Fingall King of Man. 9.2 Rich. Fitz-Ralph against Mendicant Friers , 145.9 Flamins and Arch-Flamins , 6.5 Their places converted into Bishops Sees , ibid. Flavia Caesariensis , a part of Britaine , why so called , 2.15 How limited , 2.16 Fleg , a part of Norfolke , 35.1 Flemins inhabiting Rosse in Wales , 101.4 Flint-shire how bounded , and of what form , 121.1 The dimension , ibid. 2 The aire and Climate , 121 3. & 4 The commodities , 121.5 The ancient Inhabitants , 121.6 Hundreds and Townes there , 122 Flint castle by whom founded and finished , 121.7 The graduation thereof , ibid. Flodden-field , 89 ▪ 10 Foelix , Bishop of Dunwich , 35.8 A Font of solide brasse , 39.5 Forrest both name and thing whence it came , 57.2 Forrest justice , 57. ● Forresters office , ibid. Fotheriaghay Castle and Collegiate Church , 55.8 Fouldage in Norfolke what it is , 35.2 Fountain ebbing and slowing , 85.9 Fountaines Abbey , 77.7 Freshwater Isle , 15.14 Friburgi , 57.4 G Gallena See Wallingford . Galloglasses what they are , 138.19 Galloway County how commodious , 143.4 Galway the third City in Ireland , and an Episcopall See ▪ 143.6 Gangani a people in Ireland , 143.5 Gaothel with his wife Scota come into Ireland , 137 11 Garnsay Island how it is situate , 94.1 The dimension thereof , ibid. The forme of it , 942. Sometime called Sarnia , 94.1 The government , originall , and language of the Inhabitants , 94 5 & 8 Market-Townes , Castles , and Parishes therein , 94 8 No Toade , Snake , or venomous creature there , 94.3 Order of the Garter , 27.8 Gateshed , 89.8 Pierce Gaveston beheaded , 53.4 Gessrey ap Arthur of Monmouth why so called , 107.4 Geese where they sail as they slie . 81.6 Saint Germane confuteth the Pelagian Heresie , 77.7 H● sin●ieth at Oxford , 45.7 Giants teeth and bones digged up , 31.8 Giants dance , translated out of Leinster to Salisbury Plaine by Merlin , 141.14 Gildas the old Britaine , Student in Oxford , 45.7 Gilling Monastery , 79.5 Gisburg Abbey , 81.8 Glamorgan-shire how limited , 100.19 . & 109.1 What Cantreves and Commots it hath , 100 19 The forme and measure of i● , 105.2 The aire and soile thereof , 105.3 The Commodities it standeth upon , 10● . 3 Castles and religious houses in it , 105.8 Hundreds , Townes , and memorable places therein , 106 Glastenbury Abbey first begunne by Ioseph of Arimathea , 23.9 Glocester-shire how it is bounded , 47.1 The dimension of it , 47.2 The forme , aire , and soile , 47.3 The commodities thereof , 47.3 . & 5 By whom in ancient time inhabited , 47.4 Hundreds and Towns therein , 48 Glocester Citie how called in old time , 47.6 A Cathedrall See , 47.7 The graduation of it , ibid That Dukedome fatall ever to her Dukes , 47 11 Godiva Earle Leofrikes wife , released Coventry of Tributes by riding naked thorow it , 53.5 Godmanchester or Gormanchester , 107.4 Godred the sonne of Syrricke King of Man , 92.1 His death , 92.2 Godred Crovan warreth upon the Manksmen , 92.3 Conquereth the Isle of Man , and is King , 92.3 Buried in Ila an Island , ibid. Godred sonne of Olave King of Man , 92.7 King of Dublin , 92.7 He vanquished and slew Osibeley , 92.7 Hee tyrannizeth in Man , ibid. Put to slight by Summerled , 92.7 King of the Isles also , 92.9 His death , buriall and issue , ibid. Godred Don , sonne of Reginald King of the Islands slaine , 92.10 Goodwin Sands dangerous shelves , 7.6 Gog-Magog , 21.1 Gog-Magog hilles , 37.7 Grantbridge , 37.4 Grantcester an ancient Citie , 37.4 Arthur Baron Grey suppresseth Desmonds Rebellion , 139.9 Gromebridge in Sussex , 9.8 Grounds in the Irish Sea what they be , 141.7 Grounds made fruitfull with burning ashes , 119 4 Guartiger Maur , 111.5 Gwent a part of South-Wales , now Monmouth-shire , how confined , 100.20 How it is divided into Cantreves and Commots , ibid. Guith , i. the Isle of Wight , 15.7 Guy of Warwicke beheadeth Piers of Gaveston , 53.4 Guy-Cliffe , 53.7 Guorong the Lieutenant of Kent , 7.11 H Hadrians Wall limiting the Romane Province in England , 6.9 Hadria● 4. Pope , where borne and his death , 36.6 Hales Monastery , 47.11 Blood of Hales , ibid. Halifa● a great Parish , why so called , 77.8 Halifas Law , ibid. Haly-werke folke , 83.6 Hant-shire how bordered upon , 13.1 The dimension thereof , 13 2 The aire and soil thereof , 13.3 . & 4 What Havens , Creekes and Cas●les it hath , 13.5 By what people inhabited in old time , 13.6 What commodities it yeeldeth , 13.8 What Religious Houses , Hundreds and Townes therein , 13.11 Hardy-Canute his death , 11.6 Lord ●ohn Harrington Baron of Exton , 59.5 His draught of Rutland-shi●● , ibid. Harb●h a great towne in Merio●th-shire , 99.10 Harb●h towne & castle , 117.6 The position thereof , 117.7 Harod Godwins sonne , King of England , vanquisheth Harold Harfager King of Norway , 92.1 Harold Olaves sonne King of Man , drowned in a tempest , 92.12 Havering how it tooke name , 31.9 Hawad●n Castle , 121.7 Hegl●andmen , 2.12 Heil Saxon Idol , 17.6 Helb●ks , 79.3 Hell●ettles , 83.7 Hel●et of gold digged up in Li●oln-shire , 63.6 Hen●st beheaded , 78.10 Hen● Prince of Wales , Duke of ●ornwall , Englands great ho● , 21.6 Hen● Prince of Scotland ha●y escapeth death at the sie● of Ludlow , 71.6 He● the 4. Emperour of Amaine buried in Saint W●burgs Church at Cheste● 73.7 Phil Herbert first Earle of Motgomery , 115.5 Her●rd-shire how bounded , 49.1 T●e climate of what temp●rature , 49.2 Hu●dreds and townes th●rein , 50 Heref●rd Citie and Bishopric●e , 49.5 Th● circuit and graduation th●reof , ibid. Th●●ivill Magistracy thereof . ibid. Herbe●t Losinga B. of Norwi● what Churches and Monasteries he built , 35.8 Herefordshire how bounded , 39.1 The forme and dimension of it , ibid. The ayre , soyle , and commodities , 39.3 The ancient Inhabitants , 39.4 H●●dreds and Townes , ●erein , 40 Her●rd towne , 39.6 The ●●aduation thereof , 49.8 Hib●ia , whence it tooke man , 138.12 Hidosland what it signifieth , 3.3 . & 57.3 . Hig●andmen , naturall Scots , 11.4 . See Heghlandmen . Hill●ie Isle , 9● . 8 Sain● Hilda his miracle , 81.6 Himinbrooke Nuunery , 57.6 Histricall Tome of this Vorke , 1.1 Hobies Irish in Leinster , 141.5 Ho Island . See Lindisferne . Ho well . See Winifrids well . Ho crosse in Tipperary within Mounster , 139.11 Ho●nd a third part of Linc●n-shire , 63.10 Hlanders fishing by license ●on the North-East coasts England , 81.3 H●ry Holland his high desent and calamitie , 19.8 H● Castle in Bromfield , 100 12 Horse Muscles full of good earle , 132.15 Horse-shooe in the Shire-Hall at Oak●ham , 59.7 ●orsa slaine in battell , 7.11 At Horsted his Monument , ibid. ●orton . See Halifax . ●ospitall at Leicester with a Collegiate Church built , 61.6 Charles Howard defeated the the Spanish Armada at Sea , 19.4 Hubblestone in Devon-shire whence it tooke name , 19.7 Humber as arme of the Sea , 79.3 Hundreds what they are 3.4 Hunting●on-shire how it is bounded , 57.1 How ●ivided , 57.3 What manner of Iurisdiction therein at first , 57.4 Hundreds , townes , and memorable places therein , 58 10 Huntingdon town why so named , and how seated , 57.5 Their Common-seale , ibid. Their Priory of Black-Canon , ibid. The Castle , ibid. The River there sometime Navigable , 57.6 Hurles in Cornewall what they be , 21.9 I Iames●he ●he fourth King of Scots slain , 89 10. Iames 5. King of Scots dyeth for griefe of heart , 87.5 Iceni , ●hat people , and where seated , 33.4 . & 35.3 Icat or black Amber , 81.6 Iersey Island how seated , 94 The form and dimension of it , 94.2 . The ayre and soyle , 94.3.4 Stockings there made , 94.4 The originall and language of the Inhabitants , 94.5 The Commodities , 94.6 How governed , 94.7 An Island floating , 132.15 . Ilchester in Somerset-shire , 23.10 Kingdome of the Islands divided , 92.17 Iohannes de sacro Bosco borne at Halifax , 77.8 King Iohn his Monument and Portraiture . 51.5 Saint Iohns Tombe in Scotland , 132.6 Iona , i. Columkil , 132.18 Iosephus of Exceter ( or Iscanus ) his praise , 19.6 Ipswich commended , 33.6 The dimension and site of Ipswich , ibid. How governed , ibid. Ireland how divided into Provinces and Countries , 135 What names it hath , 137 ▪ 1 The name whence derived , 137.2 The most Westerne Island , 137.2 Why called the holy Island , 137.3 Thought to bee Ogygia in Plutarch , 137.3 Called also Scotia , ibid. The third Island for bignesse in the known world , 137.4 When and how it received Christianitie , 135.22 Christianity there much decayed , 139.8 Ireland of what forme it is 137.4 How bounded , ibid. The aire and temperature , 137.5 The soile , 137.6 The Commodities , 137.7 The ancient and originall Inhabitants , 137.8 By whom divided into five Provinces , 138.12 . Called little Britaine , ibid. Irish-mens Cottages in Anglesey , 125 The manners & customes of the Irish in old time , 138.14 The manner of Baptizing , 138.15 Their Children how nurced , ibid. Their fantasticall conceits , 138.16 Addicted much to Witchcraft , ibid. Their Idolatry , ibid. Their attire , 138.18 They forsake their wives at their pleasure , 145.8 Their manner of Warre , 138.19 Their mourning for the dead , 138.20 Irish BB. Consecrated by the Arch-Bishop of Canterburie , 145.8 Isca Silurum , i. Caer-lion , 107.4 Ithancester . See St Peters upon the wall , ibid. S. Ivo a Persian Bishop , 15.7 S. Ivoes Priory , a Cell to Ramsey Abbey , ibid. K Katherine Dowager of Spain● where interred , 55.7 Keyes of the Isle of Man , 91.5 Kendale or Candale whence it taketh name , 85.4 Kendale Towne , 85.7 How governed , ibid. Graduation of it , , ibid. Kendale Earles , 85.7 Kent , how it is bounded , 7.1 . The length , breadth , and circumference of it , ibid. The forme , site , and position of it , 7.2.3 The soile and Commodities , 7.4 Rivers navigable therein , 7 5 Kent unconquered , 7.7 Receiveth Christianitie first in this Isle , ibid. Troubled with civill dissentions , 7.10 How governed , 7.11 Made a Kingdome , ibid. Made an Earledome , ibid. Earles thereof with the Armes of their severall families , ibid. How divided into Hundreds and Parishes , 7.8 Kesteven a third part of Lincolne-shire , 63.10 Kildare adorned with an Episcopall See , 141.8 Kilkenny a faire Burrough-town in Leinster , 141.8 Kimbolton Mannour , 58.9 Kings-delfe . See Swords-delfe . Kingstone upon Hull , 81 4 When built , ibid. How governed , ibid. The graduation of it , ibid. Kirkstall Monastery , 77.7 Kirkstall battell , 78.10 Knights-fees how many in England in William the Conquerours dayes , 4.10 Knocktoe battell , 143.7 L Henry Lacy Earle of Lincolne , his onely sonne drowned in a Well , 119.7 Lactorodum . See Stonystratford , Laford , i. Lord , what it importeth , 47 Lagetium . See Casterford . Lagman King of Man , 92.4 He taketh the badge of the Crosse of Ierusalem , 92.4 In his journey dieth , ibid. His crueltie to his brother Harold . 92.4 Lambeth commended , 11.7 Lampe burning many ages , 78.11 Llanbadarn vaur an Episcopall See , 113.7 Lancaster Countie Palatine , 7● . 1 How confined , ibid. The forme and dimension of it , 75.2 The soile and commodities thereof , 75.4 Hundreds and Townes therein , 76 By whom anciently inhabited , 75.5 Lancaster Towne , 75.6 The position of it , ibid. How governed , ibid. Lancaster House and Yorke conjoyned , 75.9 Lancastrians put to flight , 78.10 Llandaff city how sited , 105.5 An Episcopall See , ibid. Llandevi breve , why so called , 113.7 Langley in Hertford-shire . 39.6 Lath what it is , 4.6 Lawes , i. great stones , 89.13 Lawes of three sorts in England , 4.8 . & 5.3 . Law-troubles none in the Isle of Man , 91.5 . Lawes ought to bee written and certaine , 5.3 Law-land men , 2.12 Lavatrae . See Levatre , Saint Laurence Island , 1.2 Lead-Mines in Darby-shire , 67.5 Lead-blacke in Cumberland , 87.4 Leet whence it tooke name , 4.6 Legeolium . See Casterford . Leicester-shire how bounded , 61.1 The Commodities and aire thereof , 61.2 . & 3 What Religious Houses therein , 61.8 Hundreds and Townes therein , 62 By whom inhabited in old time , 61.4 Leicester Citie or Towne the Center of the Shire , 61.5 The position of it , ibid. What names it had beside , 61.1 An Episcopall See , ibid. Built long before Christs Nativitie , ibid. Well traded , and as well walled in times past , ibid. The graduation thereof , 61 5 Destruction thereof , 61.6 Leinster Province in Ireland , how called , 141.1 How bounded , ibid. The forme and dimension thereof , 141.2 The ayre , soyle , and Commodities , 141.3 . & 5 By whom inhabited in old time , 141.4 Religious Houses therein , 141.14 Irish therein mischievous one to another , 141.2 Countries and Townes therein , 142 Lonn or Linn an ancient Borrough , 35.6 Made a Corporation , ibid. Lenn Episcopi , 35.6 Lenn Regis , ibid. Laeth what it is , 4.6 Lettustan Hundred in Huntingdon-shire , 58.9 Le-trim Countie , plentifull of grasse , 143.4 Levatrae . See Bowes . Lewes Battell in Sussex , 9.7 Llewellin Prince of Wales , where slaine and beheaded , 111.5 Lichfield Citie , why so called , 69.8 Lichfield Armes , ibid. An Archiepiscopall See. ibid. 6.8 What Bishops subject to it , 6.8 The Minster built and new reared by whom , ibid. Limericke the principall Citie in Mounster , 139.6 An Episcopall See. ibid. By whom possessed , ibid. Fortified by whom , ibid. The position thereof , ibid. Lieutenant in every Countie called Custos or Earle , 4.11 Lin. See Lenn . Lincoln-shire , how bounded , 63.1 The dimension and ayre of it , 63.2 Forme thereof , 63.4 Full of Fish and Fowle , 63.5 Other commodities thereof , 63.6 Hundreds , Wapentakes , and Townes therein , 64 Lincolne Citie what names it hath , 63.8 How ancient and populous , ibid. How governed , ibid. The position and situation of it , ibid. Full of Religious Houses , 63.9 How divided , 63.10 Lindisfarne Island , why called the Holy Island , 93.1 How it is situate , ibid. The forme and dimension thereof , 93.2 The Ayre and soyle of it , 93.3 . & 4 In it an Episcopall See , 93.6 Lindsey a third part of Lincolne shire . 63.10 Llinsavathan a strange Meere neere to Brecknock towne . 109.4 Supposed to be Loventrium , ibid. Liquorice growing at Workesop , 65.4 . Lithancraces , 89.6 Little - Chester in Darby-shire , a Colony of Romans , 67.6 Load-stone in Devon-shire , 195 Longovicum . See Lancaster . Loughburrough , 61.7 Lough-Lomund , in Scotland , most raging in calmest weather , 132.15 . Lhoyger , i. England , how it is bounded , 99.1 Luceni , ancient people in Ireland , where planted , 139 4 Lutterworth , 61.7 London , what names it had , 29.7 Walled by Constantine , the great , ibid. London-stone , a Mile-mark , ibid. Churches therein , ibid. Wards thereof , ibid. How governed , ibid. An Arch-bishops See , 6.5 Made subject to Canterbury , ibid. In what graduation , 29 8 London-Bridge . ibid. M Madagascar an Island , 12 Madning-Money whence so called , 41.8 Magi. See Radnor Towne , 111.6 Magintum , now Dunstable , a Roman Station , 41.4 Magnus sonne of Olave , King of Man , 92.14 His death and buriall , 92 15 Maiatae , 2.12 Maiden Castle neere Dorcester , 17.5 Maiden Castle . 79.7 Main-Amber , a strange rock , 21.9 Maio Countie what Commodities it yeeldeth 143 4 Malden in Essex the byall seat of King Kunobelin 31 8 Malmesburie Monast●e whence it tooke name 25 8 William of Malmesburi● Chronicler , ●bid . Malverne hills , and the amirable ditch there , 1.6 Man Isle granted to Fury Percy Earle of Northunerland , 9●7 . Granted to the Stanlei and Earles of Darby , I●id . What names it hath , 91 1 How bounded , ●●id . The forme and dimen●●on , 9.2 The ayre , 9.3 The soile , 9.4 The Commodities , 94 & 5 How it is fortified , ib●d . The Inhabitants Religiou● 9●6 Malefactors there how excuted , ib●● . Castles , Townes , Parishe , and Villages there , 9 ● Chronicles of the Isle , 9 Manchester in Lanca-shire 75. ● Mancunium . See Manchester . Manures where they inhabited , 13. ● March Crosse upon Stanemoore , 6 . 1● March stone-Crosse upon Frith-bridge , 6 ● March , what Countrey , 9● Markeley Hill removed , 4●● Marquesite stones where found , 81.6 Marsland , part of Norfolke 35.2 Mary Queene of Scotland where enterred , 55.7 Mathravall , i. Powis land , 99 ●2 Maudbury a Trench , 17.5 Meden and Medena , 15.7 Medway , a famous River in Kent , 7 5 Melburne in Darby-s●ire famous for the Captiv●tie of Iohn Duke of Burbo● , 67 7 Melitus Bishop of London , 6 5 Men●pii people of Ireland , 141.4 Menevia an Archbishops See , 6.6 Called now Saint Davids , ibid. What Suffragan Bishops it had , ibid. Made subject to Canterbury , ibid. Merchenlage , 5.3 Merchet of Women , 132 18 Mercia , 4.11 Mercian Law , 48 Merioneth-shire how ●ounded , 99.10 . & 117.1 Cantreves and Commots therein , 99.10 The forme , aire , and soile of it , 117.2 Full of spired and clustred hills , 117.2 Hundreds and Townes in it , 118 Merlin Silvester a Wizard , 193.6 Borne in Caermarden , Ibid . His Prophecy of the Welshmens subjection , 107 4 Merton in Surrey where King Kenulphe dyed , 11.6 Metheglin , what drinke , 121 5 Metropolitanes in England two , 5.4 In ancient time three , 6 5 Mice in Essex spoile cattell and grasse , 3.6 Saint Michaell in the ●ale , 94 7 Michaell Ioseph overthrowne upon black-heath , 7 10 Middlesex why so called , and how it is bounded , 29 1 The measure of it , 29.2 The forme , aire , and soile thereof , 29.3 The situation of it , 29.4 What ancient Inhabitants , 29 5 Hundreds and Townes , 30 Middleton Monastery built in Dorset shire , 17.7 Milesius his foure son come into Ireland , 138.11 Milford haven , 101.5 Milfrid a petty King b●lt Hereford Cathedrall Chu●ch , 49 5 Mill-stones and Grin●-stones in Anglesey , 125 Mindip-hills in Summ●rset-shire , 23.6 Why so called , ibid. Minyd Morgan Mon●ment , ●05 . 8 Moillenlly hill , 19.6 Mon , i. Anglesey , 99.7 Mon , Man , Cy , what i● signifieth , 125 Mona Caesaris , i. the ●●e of Man. See Map of M●n . Monkes swarmed in Es●●x , 31 9 Monmouthshire part of ●ales , now laid to England , 100 2 How it is bound , 107 1 The forme , ayre and 〈◊〉 of it , 107. & 3 By whom inhabited i● old time , ●07 4 Hundreds , Townes , a●d Rivers , therein , 108 Monmouth Towne wereof it tooke name , 107.1 Their Castle the Bir●●place of King Henry th● fifth , 107.4 The Towne how sea●ed , Ibid . How governed , ibid. The position thereof , ibid. Religious houses the●ein , Ibid . William Montacute Earle of Salisbury wrestet● Man-Isle out of the Scots hand , 92.17 Selleth it and the Crowne thereof to William Scroop , ibid. Montgomery-shire how bounded , 115.1 The forme and soile of it , 115.2 Their horses , 115.4 Ancient Inhabitants , 115.5 Mountgomery towne and Castle , 115.5 The position of it , ibid. It giveth title of an Earldome , ibid. Hundreds and Townes there , 116 Moores in Westmoreland , 85 4 Mortimers hole , 65.6 Motingham in Kent , where the ground sunke , 7.6 Mounster , what names it beareth , 139.1 How it is bounded , ibid. The dimension thereof , 139 2 The forme , aire and soile , 139.3 How divided , 139.4 & 11 West-Mounster and South-Mounster how in old time inhabited , 139.4 The Commodities of Mounster , 139.5 Mounster addicted to superstitious vanities , 139.8 Much wasted by Rebellions , 139.9 Visited with sundry calamities of dearth , 139 10 What Religious places there , 139.11 How governed , ibid. Murchard O Brien King of Ireland , 92.2 Mussold or Mossewold heath 35.5 N Nagnatae what people in Ireland , 143.5 Needles , certaine Rocks , 15 9 Nemethus and his four sonnes arrive in Ireland , 137 9 Saint Neotus , a Monke of Glastenbury , 58.10 Saint Neots or Needes Priorie , 58.10 Nessa a Lough in Scotland never freezeth in Winter , 132 15 Nevils Crosse battell , In the Map of Durham Bishop-ricke . New-castle upon Tine , 89.7 . Whence so named , 89.8 Called Monke-chester , 89 7 A Countie and Corporation of it selfe , 89.8 The graduation thereof , ibid. New-forrest in Hant-shire fatall to William the Conquerour his Progenie , 13.7 New-Market-heath , 37.7 Newnham Regis medicinable waters , 53 Newport in the Isle of Wight , 15.7 Made a Corporation , and Maior-towne ibid. Ninian converted the South-Picts to Christianitie , 132 13 Normans-Crosse Hundred in Huntingdon-shire whence it tooke name , 58.8 Northampton-shire , how bounded , 55.1 The forme and dimension thereof , 55.2 By whom inhabited in old time , 55.4 The commodities of it , 55 5 Hundreds and Townes therein , 56 Northampton Towne described , 55.6 The dimension thereof , ibid. How governed , ibid. Norfolke an Island , 35.1 How bounded and of what forme , ibid. The measure and name , ibid. The position , soyle , and ayre , ibid. Commodities thereof , 35 2. & 8 Commodious Rivers there , 35.3 Families of Gentlemen there , and their loyaltie , 35.3 How Norfolk is governed , ibid. By whom inhabited in old time , ibid. Replenished with Churches and Monasteries , 35 3 The first Earle of Northfolke , 35.4 Hundreds and Townes in Northfolke , 36 North-Riding in Yorke-shire , how it lieth , 77.4 How bounded , 81.1 The aire , soile , and commodities , 81.2 . & 3 Hundreds and Townes therein , 82 Northumbre , 4.11 Northumberland how it is bounded , 89.1 The forme , aire , and soyle of it , 89.2 . & 3. & 4 The ancient inhabitants , 89 5 The Commodities thereof , 89.6 Battels there , 89.10 Antiquities there , 89.12 Townes & Parishes therein , 90 North-Wales how bounded , 99.6 Divided into four parts , 99 7 What Shires it containeth , 115.5 Norwich whence so called , 35.5 How afflicted with Pestilence and other calamities , ibid. A Bishops See , 35.8 Nottingham-shire why so named , 65.1 . How bounded , ibid. The forme and dimension thereof , 65.2 The aire and commodities , 65.3 Hundreds , Wapentakes , and Townes therein , 66 Nottingham towne commended , 65.6 How governed , 65.7 The position thereof , ibid. O Oaten bread , 91.4 Odiam Castle in Hant-shire , of what strength , 13.5 Offaes dike , 3.2 How it runneth , 99.3 & 111.6 Offchurch , the Palace of King Offa , 53.7 Oisters of Essex the best , 31 6 Oister-hills in Hertford shire , 39.7 Okam , where borne , 11.7 Okham alias Oukham Royaltie , 59.5 The seat in times past of the Ferrars , 59.7 Okham or Oukham Castle , 59 9 Okenyate , 71.9 Olave son of Godred Crovan King of Ireland , 92.6 His wife , concubines , and issue , ibid. Olave the second King of Man , 92.10 King of the Isles , ibid. His death and buriall , ibid. Ordovices a puissant Nation , 115.5 Where planted , 71.5 & 115.5 . & 117.4 . & 119.5 . & 121.6 . & 123.5 . & 125. Orewood a weed of the Sea , 21.3 Orkenary Islands how many , 132.20 By whom discovered and subdued , 132.21 How they descended to the Kings of Scotland , 132 21 Osbright King of Northumberland slaine , 178.9 Oswestry Lordship , 100.12 Otho Bishop of Bareux , first 〈◊〉 of Kent , 7.11 〈…〉 where 〈◊〉 89.5 Otter●●●●e battell , 89.12 Ounsb●ry hill fore-sheweth 〈◊〉 and raine , 181 Ou●● River greater and lesse , 35.3 . 〈◊〉 in Hertford-shire stayeth h●s course , 41.5 ●wen Glendower his rebellion and death , 117.4 Oxford and Oxford-shire whence so named , 45.1 How bounded , ibid. The aire and soile , 45.2 Rivers thereof , ibid. The dimension of it , 45 3 The ancient inhabitants , 45 4 Hundreds and Parishes there , 46 Oxford how ancient an Academie , 45.7 The prerogative thereof , by generall Councell , ibid. The second schoole of Christendome , and pillar of the Church , ibid. The generall Vniversitie for all England , Wales , Scotland , and Ireland . In Oxford thirtie thousand Students , 45.7 An Episcopall See , ibid. The site of it , 45.8 Ox-gauge what it is , 57.3 P Palladius , Apostle to the Scots , 132.13 Palme-Sunday Battell , 78 10 Parishes in England divided by Honorius Arch-Bishop of Canterburie , 5.4 In England how many ibid. How many in the Conquerours time , 4.10 Passerumurbs , See Circester . Patricke , the first Apostle for Ireland , 158.22 His life , 138.23 His Purgatorie , 145 7 Where he lived , died , and was buried , 145.9 Strife about his Sepulchre , 13● . 22 Paulinus Arch-Bishop of Yorke baptized in one day ten thousand , 79 6 Peaceable and safe travelling over all England in King Elfreds dayes , 3.4 Pembroke-shire how limited , 107. & 101.1 What Townes , Cantreves , and Commots therein , 101.2 How neere it is adjoyning to Ireland , 101.3 The ancient Inhabitants , 101.4 The Commodities thereof , 101.5 What Religious houses dissolved , 101.8 Castles therein , ibid. Hundreds and Townes there , 102 Pembroke Towne , 100.17 The site of Pembroke , ibid. Pearles in Cumberland , 87.4 Engendred in Caernarvon-shire , 123.5 Perry a drinke in Worcester-shire , 51.3 Perth . See Saint Iohns Towne . Saint Peters in Cornehill an Arch-Bishops Cathedrall Church , 6.5 . & 29.7 Saint Peters Port , 94 Saint Peters upon the wall , 31.8 Peter-house in Cambridge built , 37.4 Peterborow Towne and Monasterie , 55.7 Peterborow the Cathedrall Church , ibid. Pichford famous for a Well of Bitumen , 71.9 Picts Wall , 3.2 It was the Romanes onely Partition North-ward , ibid. Picts the in-borne and naturall Britaines , 131.4 Why so called , ibid. Pimble-Mere in Merioneth-shire of what nature it is , 117.5 Plaister of Lincoln-shire harder then that of Paris , 65.4 Plantius first Romane Prefect in Britaine , 2 Plimmouth famous wherefore , 19.4 Plimlimmon Hill , 113.3 Plough-land what it is , 57 3 Pomona an Iland of the Orcades , an Episcopall See , 132.20 What commodities it yeeldeth , ibid. Pontfret plentifull of Liquorice and Skirworts 78 8 Port , the Saxon , 17.4 Port-land in Dorset-shire , ibid. Port-greeves , 4.7 Pondbery a Trench , 17.5 Powis-land how divided , 99 12 Powis Vadoc , ibid. Powis between Wye and Severne , 100.13 Powis Wenwinwyn , 100 14 Powis Vadoc what Cantreves and Commots it hath , 100 12 Powis betweene Wye and S●verne what Townes and Castles it hath , 100 13 Powis Wenwinwyn what towns Cantreves and Commots it hath , 100 14 Prestaine a Towne of Commerce in Radnor-shire , 111 6 Processe and pleading in the French tongue , 5.3 R Radnor-shire how it bordereth , 111.1 The forme and circuit of it , 111.2 The aire and soile thereof , 111.3 & 4 The ancient Inhabitants , 111.5 Rivers there , 111.7 Hundreds , Townes , &c. there , 102 Radnor Towne the seat and graduation thereof , 111 6 Radulph Earle of Norfolke , 35.5 Ramsey Abbey , 57.6 Called Ramsey the rich and why , ibid. Reading alias Redding in Bark-shire , beautified with an Abbey by King Henry the first , 27.6 The Castle rased by King Henry the second , ibid. The graduation of it , Ibid . Reafen the Danes banner , 19 7 Redhorse Vale , 53.8 Redmore , where King Richard the third was slaine , 61 7 Regni , what people , and where seated , 9.5 & 11.4 Reignald sonne of Olave , usurpeth the Kingdome of Man , 92.9 Deprived of his eyes and genitories by his brother Godred , ibid. Reignald son of Godred King of Man. 92.9 Slaine , ibid. His body where interred , 92.9 Reignald or Reignald the second , son of Olave , King of Man , 92.13 Slaine by Yvas , ibid. His buriall , ibid. Repandunum . See R●pton . Repton , 67.7 Rere-crosse or Rey-Crosse upon Stanemore , 6.10 Restitutus Bishop of London in Constantine the great his time , 29.7 Ribble-Chester , ancient and sometime very rich , 75 6 Richard Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury commended , 11 7 Richard Earle of Cambridge beheaded at Southampton , 13.1 Richard Earl of Cornewall enriched by Tin-mines in Cornwall , 21.3 King Richard the third slaine and buried , 61.6 King Richard the second taken prisoner by Henry of Bullingbrooke , 121.7 Richmond , chiefe Towne of North-Riding , 79.4 How imployed , ibid. By whom built and so named , 79.6 How governed , ibid. The position thereof , ibid. Ringwood in Hantshire whence so named , 13.6 Riplay the Alchymist , 11 7 Robogdii people in Ireland , 145.5 Rochester , by whom built , 7.9 Rodericke the great King of Wales , 99.5 His division thereof , ibid. Rollericke stones , 43 5 Rosamund Clifford poisoned by Queene Eleanor , King Henry the second his wife , 45.8 Roscaman a commodious Territorie in Connought , 143 4 Rugemont Castle , a Kings Palace , 19.6 Saint Rumalds Well , 43.5 Ruthlan Towne and Castle in North-Wales , 99.11 Rutland-shire how bounded , 59.1 Why so named , 59.2 The form of it , ibid. The dimension thereof , 59.3 The ayre and soyle , 59.4 & 5 The commodities it yeeldeth , ibid. The ancient Inhabitants , and possessours thereof , 59.6 . & 7 Hundreds and Parishes therein , 60 S Sabbath day Market , 111 6 Saffran a Commoditie of Essex : 31.6 Salisbury plaine , 25.4 Salisbury Citie , 25.7 The Cathedrall Church , ibid. Earles thereof , ibid. The situation there , 25 8 Old Salisbury , 25.8 Salmons great and plentifull in Scotland , 103.5 & 132.14 Salmons leape , 113.3 & 145.9 Salt , how made in Lancashire , 75.7 Salt comming from stones , 83.8 Saltry Iudeth why so called , 52.8 Saltry Monastery , ibid. Sand a part of Nottingham-shire . 65.7 Sangue lac in Sussex , 9.7 Sarnia . See Garnsey , Saxons Heptarchie whence it first began , 3.1 The seven severall Kingdomes how named , 3.1 The Heptarchies Northern limit , 3.2 Saxons states severally how at first divided in England , 3 3 Saxons government in England how long it continued , 4.11 Saxons first seaven Kings Pagan , 4.12 Saxons first seaven Kings Christian , ibid. Sceafull Mountaine in the Isle of Man , 91.7 Scope of the Authour in this Worke or Theatre , 1.1 Scotland how bounded , 99.1 & 131.4 How divided , 129 The forme of it , 131.2 The Commodities thereof , ibid. & 131.14 The feature and nature of The Scots , ibid. Scotland adorned with three Vniversities , ibid. The position of Scotland , 131.9 Scotland how divided into Countries or Sheriffedoms , Stewardships , and Bailiwickes , 191.10 In Scotland Arch-bishops Metropolitan , 2. & 132.11 Scots Southerne of one originall with the English , 131 4 Scots naturall whence descended and named , 131 5 Scots vanquish the Picts , and raise their name , 131 8 Scythians come into Spaine , 138.7 Sea-coales , 89.6 A Sea-man taken , 33.7 Sea-sand making the soil fruitfull , 21.3 Seffrid Bishop reedefied Chichester Cathedrall Church , 9.6 Segontium , now Caernarvon , 123.6 Segontians where they inhabited , 13.6 Selby the birth-place of King Henry the first , 63.7 Selby Abbey , 77.7 Selonae , now Sandie , 41.4 Sessions foure times in the yeare ordained , 5.3 Severne a noble River , 47 3. The head thereof , 115.2 Whence it tooke name , 115.3 Severus the Emperour died at Yorke , ibid. The manner of his funerall , ibid. Sexwolfe Bishop of Leicester , 61.6 Shaftesbury , 6 Sheriffes whence they came , 4.6 Shatland Isle , 132.22 Shirburne a Bishops See , 17 7 Translated to Salisbury , 27 8 Shire whence it cometh , 3 4 Shires how many in England at sundry times , 4.8 & 9 Shrewsbury chiefe Towne of Shrop-shire , 71.8 The building , site , trade , and strength thereof , 71 8 How governed , ibid. Shrop-shire how limited , 71 1 The forme , soile , and ayre thereof , 71.2.3.4 Castles 32. therein , 71 Hundreds and towns thereof , 72 Sicicle why so called , 15.1 Sidre in Garnsey what drinke , 94.4 Sigebert King of South-Saxons skin , 9.4 Silcester , sometimes Caer-Segonte , 13.6 How ancient , 13.10 Destroyed , 13.10 Silures where they inhabited , 47.4 . & 493. & 107.4 & 109 4. & 111.5 Described , 49.3 Their valour , ibid. 63.7 Subdued by Vespasian , 49 3 Simon a Monke of Swinstead poysoneth King Iohn . Sisters three , what Rivers in Leinster , 141.6 Slege County in Ireland what Commodities it yeeldeth , 143.4 Smyris . See Emeryll . Snowd●n Hill , 123.4 Soland Geese their use , 132.14 Solemne-Mosse field , 87.5 Somerset-shire how bounded , 23.1 Whence it tooke name , ibid. The forme and dimension of it , 23.2 The ayre and soile , 23 , 3 & 4 The ancient Inhabitants , 23.5 The profit it affordeth , 23 6 Memorable for sundry Events , 23.8 Religious houses , 23 9 Hundreds and Townes thereof , 24 Somersham annexed to the Crown , 57.7 Southampton described , 13.10 South-Wales divided into sixe parts , 100.16 Spring of Salt-water at Leamington in Warwick-shire , 53.7 Springs that ebbe and flow , 78.11 Stafford shire how bounded , 69.1 The forme and dimension of it , 69.2 By whom anciently inhabited , 69.5 Commodities thereof , 69.6 What houses of Religion it had , 69.9 Hundreds and Townes therein , 70 Stafford Town described , 69.7 How governed , Ibid. The site or positure of it , Ibid. Sir Hubert Saint Clare his death to save King Henry the second , 7.6 Stamford sometime an Vniversitie , 59.8 Stamford bridge Battaile , 92.1 Stanneries or Stanniers , 21.3 Stibium in Darby-shire g●tten , 67.5 Stock-Chappell in Norfolke why so called , 35.8 Stock-fish gainfull to Kingstone men upon Hull , 81.4 Stones like Serpents , 81.6 Stony Serpents found within round stones , 81.6 Stoney-Stredford , 4.3 6 The Crosse there , Ibid. Stones resembling Shell-fishes , 47.10 Stoneheng● described in the Mappe of Wilt-shire . Stoneley Priory in Huntingdon-shire , 58.9 Suffolke how bounded , 33.1 The ayre thereof , 33.2 The forme of it , Ibid. The dimension thereof , 33.3 By whom possessed in old time , 33 , 4 What Commodities it yeeldeth , 33.5 How divided , 33.9 Hundreds and Townes therein , 34 Sumatra thought to be the Isle Taprobana , 1.2 Summerled , Prince of Herergaidel slaine , 92.6.8 Sunning , an Episcopall See , translated to Shirburne , 27.8 Surrey or Suthrey how it is bounded , 11.1 . Whence it took name , 11.4 The forme of it , 11.2 The length thereof , Ibid. The breadth of it , Ibid. The circumference thereof , ibid. By whom inhabited in old time , 11.4 Principall places in it , 11.5 & 6.8 The graduation of it , 11.6 Religious Houses in it , 11.9 What Castles are in it , 11.10 How divided , ibid. Hundreds and Townes in it , 12 Sussex what memorable places it hath , 9.8 What commodities it yeildeth , 9.9 Religious Houses built and suppressed , 9.10 How bounded , 9.1 How divided , 9.10 Rapes , hundreds , & towns in it , 10 Why so named , 9.1 The forme of it , 9.2 The length thereof , Ibid . The breadth thereof , Ibid . The ayre of it , 9.3 Havens in it uncertain and dangerous , 9.3 Nature of the soyle , 9.4 . Swale River , 79.3 Swale dale , ibid. Swords Delfe why so called , 58.8 Synode at Colne about Priests Marriage , 25.6 T Tamar River boundeth the Britaines , by King Athelstanes device , 3.2 Tameworth , sometimes the Mercian Kings Courts , 69.5 Taprobane the greatest Iland , 137.4 Tave-River , 105.3 Teigne-Mouth the landing place of the Danes , at their first Invasion , 19 4 Saint Telean Bishop of Llandaffe , 105 ▪ 2 Temple to God Terminus , 132.11 Tetnall , alias Theotnall , what it signifieth , 69 5 Teukesbury Field fatall to the Lancastrians , 47.10 Thane or Thean , 4.7 Vnder - Thean , ibid. Theodore a Grecian , Bishop of Canterbury , 7.8 Theon first Arch-Bishop of London . 6.5 Thetforl a Bishops See. Thrihings and Thrihingreves , 4.6 Thule where it is seated , 132 22 Thule . See Shetland . Sr. Richard Thumbleby Knight where buried , 117 6 Thurle-head● , Fishes of the Sea , comming to Land in Munster , 132.10 Tinne-Mines in Cornewall , 21.3 Tinne-Lawes therein , Ibid . Tinne-Workes in it , Ibid . Earle of Tyrone his rebellion extinguished , 139.9 Tithings what they be , 3 4.6 Tithing-man or Borsholder , 3.6 Titus grasped by an Adder , without any harme , 13.6 . Torcoch a rare fish , 123.7 . Totnesse the landing place of supposed Brute , 19.4 Toulesland Hundred in Huntingdon-shire , 58.10 . Townes of Britaine were Woods , &c. 58.9 Townes how many in England in William the Conquerour his time , 4 10 Trees floating in Bagmere , 73.9 Trinobantes what people , and where they inhabited , 29.5 & 31.5 & 39.4 Turkill the Dane , Earle of the East-Angles . 58.8 Twomon● or County Clare conveniently seated , 143 4 V Valentia , a part of Britaine , why so called , 2.15 How limited , ● . 16 Vel●●●● , ancient people in Ireland , where placed , 139 4 Venedotia , i. North-Wales . Venta Belgarum , i. Winchester , 13.9 Venta Icenorum , i. Castor , 35 5 Venta Silurum , i. Monmouth , 107.4 Robert de Vere , Earle of Oxford , Marquesse of Dublin , and Duke of Ireland , 45 5 Verolanium or Verolamium in Hertford-shire . 39.5 . Sacked by Queene Boduo , 39 5 Verterae , a place in Westmorland , 85.8 Vffines whence so called , 35 3 Vidoms what they were , 4 6 Saint Vincents Rocke , 23.6 Virgata , or Yardland , what it is , 57.3 Vlster Province how bounded , 145.1 The forme thereof , 145 2 The dimension of it , Ibid . The ayre of it , 145.3 The soyle and commodities hereof , 145.4 By whom possessed in old time , 145 5.6 Their ancient custome of making a King , 145.6 Religious houses in it , 145 10 Counties and Townes in it , 146 Vodia or Vdiae an ancient Nation in Ireland , where planted , 139.4 Vodius , Arch-Bishop of London slaine by Vortigerne , 6 5 Voluntii , 145.5 Vortigerne where consumed by lightning , 111.5 Vortimer slew in Battell Horsa brother to Hengist , 7 11 Vpton in Worcester-shire a Station of the Romanes , 51 6 Vriconium . See VVroxce●ster . Vsoconia . See Okenyate . Vrsula , the Duke of Cornwals daughter , with her Virgin-Saints , 21.5 Vske-bah , an wholesome Aquavitae in Ireland , 137.6 Vterini , ancient people in Ireland where they dwelt , 139.4 VV A Wall in Scotland from Abercorne or Abercurving unto Dunbritton 132 11 Wall-towne , 89.12 Wales how confined , 99.1 The dimension thereof , 99 4 Wales and Welsh , what it signifieth , 99.1.2 Counties of Wales twelve , 98. & 100.22 Divided into three Regions or Kingdomes , 99 5 Divided into South-Wales , 100.22 Divided into North-wales , ibid. West-Wales , ibid. Wales , why void of woods , 121.5 Princes of Wales sprung from the bloud Royall of English Kings , 97 Wallingford Castle & Town , 27.7 . Wansdike in Wilt-shire , 25.6 Wantage the birth-place of King Elfred , 27.9 Wapentach or Wapentake , what it is , 3.6 Warre Civill of Yorke and Lancaster , 75.9 Warwick-shire how bounded , 53.1 How divided , 53.3 The forme of it 53.2 The Compasse thereof , Ibid . Commodities , ibid. Who inhabited it in old time , 55.4 Hundreds and Townes , 54 Warwick Towne by whom built , 53.6 What names it had in old time , ibid. The position thereof , Ibid . The civill government thereof , 53.6 Washes in Lincoln-shire hurtfull to King Iohn , 63.4 Wat Tyler an Arch-Rebell slaine , 7.10 Waterfals or Catadupa , 85.10 Waterford the second Citie in Ireland , 139.7 Ever loyall to the Crowne of England since the first Conquest of it , Ibid . Watling-street , 43.6 Waveney River , 35.3 Wedon in the street sometime Bannavenna , 55.7 Weisford in Ireland , the first English Colony , 141.8 Whence it took name , Ibid . A Well boyling up with streames of bloud , 27.9 Ebbing and flowing accor-to the Sea , 103.7 & 111.8 Ebbing and flowing contrary to the Sea-tydes , 105.7 A Well , the droppings whereof turne into hard stone , 132.15 A Well floating with Bitumen , 132.15 Welles a Citie in Somerset-shire , why so called , 23.7 By what civill Magistracie governed , ibid. The position or graduation thereof , ibid. Wentsdale , 79.3 Saint Werburgs Church in Chester , 73.7 Westerne Ilands subject to Scotland how many , 132 17 How ruled in ancient time 132.18 Their Commodities , 132 19 Westminster a Bishops See , 29 7 Westmerland how bounded , 85.1 The measure thereof , 85 2 The forme and ayre , 85.3 The ancient Inhabitants , 85.5 Places of chief note therein , 85.8 Townes in it , 86 West-Saxon Lage , 5.3 West-Saxon Law , 4.8 West Sox , 4.11 Whitby Abbey founded , 77.7 Whitgar the Saxon , 15.7 VVhittington Castle , 100.12 Whorwell Monastery built , 17 6 VViscii , what people 51.4 Wiches , i. Salt pits , ibid. Iohn Wickliffe , Englands morning starre , 61.7 VVight Iland described , 15 What names it had in old time , 15.1 The forme and dimension of it , 15.2 The aire and soile thereof , 15.4 The commodities of it , 15 4.5 By whom first inhabited , 15.6 By whom subdued 15.10 How fortified , 15.9 What Towns , Rivers , and memorable places are in it , 15.10 How divided , 15.7 & 16 VVike . See Kingstone upon Hull . Saint VVilfreds Needle 78 11 Wilfrids Bishop , reduced the Ilanders of Wight to Christianity , 15.10 William the bastard Conquered England , 92.2 & 5.1 William now Bishop of Excester repaireth the Cathedrall Church there , 19 6 William King of Scots taken prisoner , 89.10 His sonne drowned with his Cradle , 132.16 Wilt-shire how bounded , 25 1 The forme and dimension of it , 25.2 The ayre and soyle , 25 3.4 By whom inhabited in old time , 25.5 Religious houses in it , 25.9 Hundreds and Townes therein , 26 Winander Mere , 57.7 Winburne Minster , 17.7 Winchester Citie by whom built , 13.9 What name it had in old time , 13.9 . How traded , and how o●t burnt , 13.9 Situation thereof , 13.9 Graduation thereof , Ibid. Fired by the French , 13 10 What Fortunes it hath been exposed unto , Ibid. Cathedrall Church thereof , 13.9 Windesor Castle , 27.7 The Chappell there the Sepulchre of what Kings , 27 8 Winifride of Devon-shire , the Apostle of the Hessians , &c. 19.6 Winifrides Well , 121.8 Winwid field , 78.10 Woodland a part of Warwickshire , 53.3 Woods spared and preserved in Lancashire , 75.4 Wolsey Cardinall where buried , 61.6 Wolves paid yearly for a tribute , 117.3 Women in the Isle of Man girt ordinarily with their winding-sheets , 91.7 Worcester-shire how bounded , 51.1 The forme and dimension of it , 51.2 The aire and commodities , 51.5 Hundreds and Townes , 52 Worcester Citie how named in old time , 51.3 What calamities it hath sustained , ibid. The Cathedrall Church built by Sexwolfe Bishop , ibid. The Civill Magistracie , ibid. The Geographicall position of it , ibid. Wring-cheese Rocks 21.9 Wroxcester an ancient Citie in Shrop-shire . 71.9 Y Yanesbury Trench , 25.5 Yardland . See Virgate . Yeoman and Yeomanry , 4.7 Yere River , 35.3 Yeremouth , or Yarmouth , whence so named , and how seated , 35.7 Made a Corporation , ibid. A Towne very hospitable and famous for Herring , ibid. Yorks an Arch-Bishops See , 6.5 What Suffragane Bishops it had , and now hath , 6.7 Yorke Metropolitane and Primate , 6.7 . & 78.9 His Iurisdiction , ibid. Yorke Citie what names it had , 78.9 How Yorke is governed , ibid. The positure of it , ibid. Library thereof , ibid. Yorke-shire how otherwise called , 77.2 What battels there fought , 78.10 The soyle of it , 77.2 & 5 How bounded , 77.3 Divided into East-Riding , 77.4 North-Riding , ibid. West-Riding , ibid. The dimension of it , 77 4 Yorke Manner-house sometime the Abbey of Saint Maries , by whom built , 77.7 Z Zelanders their fishing upon our North-East Sea with licence , 81.3 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A61053-e55170 a There is in the Sommer Ilands ( as I have seene , to the West-ward of Port-royall ) such a kind of fish yeelding a purple Iuice● but I do not so well remember it as to set down certainly whether it be the purple fish be here speakes of . b This seemeth to be of a kind of Palme , but much different from the Palmetoes that are in the Som●er Ilands . c He meanes not Cutchene●e which is a flye brought from the Indies , without heads ; but little wormes , breeding on the roote of a Plant called Bibenella . d This is that we call the prickled peare . * There are only of these two last 〈◊〉 in the Sommer Ilands . * You must understand it to be meant whilst the Figs are on the trees . Notes for div A61053-e57780 The principall motives of Writing . Eccles. 1.9 . Exod. 31. Exod. 25. Mark. 12.42 . Exod. 34. Things described upon a personall survey of all England and Wales . Amos 2.13 . What is performed in this Worke. Cities and Shire-townes . Shire-divisions . Tables to finde all names in the Maps . Armes of the titular Nobles . Places of great Battels . Micah 4.3 . The benefit made of this labour . Notes for div A61053-e58860 * Travell . * Adulation . Notes for div A61053-e70190 The scope of this Worke. The distribution of the wh●le Work. The first Tome Chorographicall . The second Tome Historicall . * For some Ilands as Gersey , and Gernsey we have left to their proper places . Britaine the greatest Iland . * Lib. de Cons●an . The Site of Britaine . * Dere●●a . l. 6. * Buchanus so noteth against Humph. Lloyd . The degrees of Britaines Site . The Countries abutting upon Britaine . All the Ilands about Britain counted British . * Cambdens Britannia . Britaines Eulogies . * Lib. 18. c. 7. Psal. 16. * Spen●ers Fairie Queen , l. 2. Can. 10. Stan 5. Britaine once no Isle . * Or half Isle . * Twine . Verste●an . Aeneid lib. 8. * Extremique huminum Morini . * D. Cockes Epist . l. 3 Report . * Ca●● . Iuda . M. S. * Italie . Britaine but slenderly knowne to Caesar. Epit. Liv l. 105. * Rebquam I●silae partem in potestatem sub●g●t . * Epod. 7. Britaine had Kings in it in Caesars time . * In Cambdens B●itannia . Britaines supposed divisi●n 〈◊〉 Brutes three 〈◊〉 . * England . * Wales . * Scotland . G●ff , of Monmouth father to Brutes three sonnes . Britaine the Great and Lesse . * Appiau . Britaine the Higher and Lower . Her●dian . Britaine divided into three parts . * Camb. p. 111. Sexius Rusus Dist. 80. cap. 1. Britannia prima . Britannia secunda . Maxima Caesariensis . Britaine divided into five parts . Valentia why called . Amianus . l. 28. Flavia why called . The bounds of Britaines five parts ▪ 1 Britannia prima . 2 Britannia secunda . 3 Flavia Caesa. 4 Max. Caesar. 5 Valentia . Lib 5 cap. 5. and 6. The Emperours respect of Britaines Conquest . Their surnames hence . Their residence here . Their favours . Their Triumphs . Scotland vide lib. 3. Ireland vide lib. 4. How the Saxon H●ptarchie began . The seven Kingdomes of the Saxon Heptarchie . The most Northerne limit of the H●p●archie . The Picts wal , the Romanes onely partition Northward . * A River in Cumberland . The Saxons added two other bounds in the West . 1 Offa-Dyke . Io. Sarisbu ▪ in Poly●rat . 2 The River Tamar . * Marianus cals them Occidentales Britanes , as Saxo victor , ƿest ƿeales . The Saxons domini●●ns divid●d into Hid●s . * M. Ta●● . * M. Clarenc . p. 114. K. Elfred first divided the Land into Shires , and why . Ingulphus . Malmesbury . Tacitus . Ingu●phus . Aldermen . Earles . * Cam. p. 20. but Lambert thinks it a Saxon title , Peramb . p. 502 Portgreves . Burgesses . Thean . Vnderthaine . * Lamb. p. 502. but Cam. p. 121. ●●inkes it Danish . Churle . Y●omanry . The number of the Shires , 32. Malmes . Polyc. li. 1. c. 19 A three-fold ●●stibution . Three sorts of Lawes , and Shires subject to them . In Wil Conq. time Shires 34. and more . Shires 39. Shires 52. Polyclnon . Shires 36. Towns in the Conqu●rours time . Parish-Churches . Knights Fees. Lieutenants . Camd. Higdon . A foure-fold division ●●der Canutus the● Dane . * Lib. 2. The continuance of the Saxons governement . The compartments of the Map unfolded . The first seven Kings . The first seven Christian Kings . 1 Lib. 7. c. 18. 2 Lib. 7. c. 8. §. 3 3 Li. 7. c. 11. §. 3. 4 Lib. 7. c. 9. §. 8. & ib. c. 20. 5 Lib. 7. c. 7. §. 7. 6 Lib. 7. c. 10. § 5. 7 Lib. 7. c. ● . §. 3. * In Io. Hondius his Map of Gallia . * L. 15. c. 14. he lived An. 1330 his Author perchance much ancienter . * 〈◊〉 , some read , not so well : because sertilus followeth . * This verse Hondius inserts as peculiar to France . * This verse Hondius inserts as peculiar to France . Deut. 6. v. 10 , 11. Deut. 11. v. 11 , 12. Deut. 8. v. 7 , 9. Florentius Wigor . p. 449. Gervas . Tilb. Ingu●phus . Camb. in Norm . Mat. West . lib. 2. &c. Gervas . Tilb. de Scaccar . Hoveden p. 243. where they are set downe . Ibid p. 347. Ingulphus . Lamberts Archaion . Gervas . Regis Caria in qua i●s● in propria persone jura die●●●t . H●st . Derob . Polyd. Hist. A●g . lib. 1. * This David was the Vncl● of Arthu● , and son of Princ X●●thus , bego● on M●lea●ia a Nunne . Beda Hist●● . Angli● lib. 1. cap. 2● . * Ha●●s●ald . Linda●●rn , &c. An. Iom . 765. Chron. Winton Ho●lienshed . ● scrip . Brit. p. 12 * In the Nort Riding of Yo●kshire . M. Lamb. peramb . The length of Kent . The bredth . The forme . The name . As M. William Lambard conjectureth . The site of Kent . The Soile . The commodities . Wil. Lambard , fol. 248. Rivers of Kent . The Cinque Ports . Peramb . of Kent , fol. 148. Goodwin-sands . Silvest . Giraldus in his Itinerary of Wales Lamb. fol. 105. Hector Boetius . Iohn Stowe . The Inhabitants of Kent . Caesar. Com. lib. 5. fol. 52. Lam. Peram . in description of Dover , fol. 158. Canterbury by King Rudhudibras . Lam. Peram . in description of Canterbury , fol. 292. Ethelbert . Edbald . Lotharius . Withred . Edelbert . 1 Sam 5.4 . Herein King Iohn and his Queene were Crowned . Rochester . Civill dissentions in Kent . The government of Kent . Caes. Comment . The Earles of Kent . The division of Kent . The name of SVSSEX . The forme , length and bredth . The Ayre . The Soile . An. 478. The ancient Inhabitants , of Sussex . Sussex subdued to the Romans . Chiefe places in Sussex . Lewes . An. 1263. A battell at Lewes battle . Wil Newbery . Bas●●● . Pensey . Cimenshore . Gromebridge . Commodities . Religious houses built and suppressed . The Shires division . The bounds of Surrey . The forme . The length . The circumference . The Ayre and Soyle . The ancient Inhabitants . Principall places in Surrey . King Henry the sixth buried at Chertsey . Cambden . Battles before the Conquest in Surrey . Some say this Victory was obtained at Fernham in Kent . Iohn Stow. Religious houses erected and suppressed in Surrey . The divisions of Surrey . The length and bredth of Hampshire . The ayre of Hampshire . The soile . Havens . Creekes . Castles . Ninius in Catalog . Civit. Doomsdayes booke . Beda bist . lib. 4. cap. 13. New Forrest . Gualter Maps . The City Winchester . Lib. Notitiae . Zosimus . Wil. Malms . Henry Hunting . The Staple . Kings buried in Winchester . The situation of Winchester . South-hampton . Clausentium . Silcester . Ninius . Ger. Can●u . The chiefe religious houses in this County . The ancient Name . Ninius . The occasion of naming it Guyth . The length . Bredth . Ayre . The Soyle . The delectablenesse of it . The commodities . Ancient Inhabitants . Richard Ridvers . Newport the chiefe towne . A showre of blood . The strength of this Iland . The Romane Governours . The Mercian King. Wilfrid . Bishop of Winchester their Diocesan . The ancient name of this Shire . The bounds of limits . The forme and measure of it . The Aire . The ancient inhabitants . An. D. 1016. At Penham King Canute overthrowne . The Commodities . P●i●ie . Dorchester the chiefe Citie . Fosse-way . Maudbury and Poundbury . Maiden Castle . The Magistracie of the City of Dorchester . The graduation of it . Other places memorable . Badbury . Cerne . Shafie●bury . Corfe . Middleton . Winburn . Sherburn . An. D. 860. An. D. 866. Religious houses . Castles in this Shire . Market towns . The names of Devon-shire . The bounds of Devon-shire . The length and bredth . The Aire . The Soyle . Ports and Havens about Devon-shire . Brutes reported entrance . The Danes first entrance . An. D. 787. Sir Fra. Drake his Voyage . The Spanish Fleet , Anno Dom. 1588. The Commodities . Cloth. Kersies . Lead . Silver . Load-stone . The Citie Excester . Rugemount a Kings Palace . Excester withstood the Saxons 465. yeares . Hugh Courtney . A. D. 1497. Perkin Warbeck A. D. 1549. The Cities Climate . Crediton . Exmore . Hublestowe . A. D. 878. Asserius Menevensis . Dukes and Larles . Philip Commin . cap. 50. Religious Houses . Hundreds and Churches . Flores Histor. Geffry Monmo . Richard Carew . The Aire . The Soyle . Lib. 6 cap. 8. Tinne-Mines . Priviledges of Tinne-works . The Borders of Cornwall . The Forms and Length . Lib. 5. cap. 8. Michael Cornw. The ancient people and now Inhabitants . Bale Cent. Lib. 1. Wil. Malmes . The Earles of Cornwall . The commodities . Diamonds gotten in Cornwall . Market-towns . Memorable things . Brasen swords found by digging . The other halfe Stone . Wring-cheese . Main-Amber . The bounds of Sommerset-shire . The length . The breadth . The Ayre . The Soyle . The Inhabitants . Commodities . Lead . Diamonds . The chiefe Cities . Bath once called Akemancester . Wels , once called Theodo●od●num . The Magistracy of Web. Bristow . Porlocks . Battels . Ealstane Bish. of Sherbourne . Arthur . Godrus . Religious places . Barelinch . Muchelney . Witham . Hinton . Glastenbury Abbey . Camalet . Ilchester . Dunstere . The Counties division . Market Townes . The ancient name of this Shire . The forme . The Ayre . In his Polcraticon . North-Wilt-shire . Salesburie Plaines . The ancient people . Vespasian Lieutenant under Claudius . Yanesbury Trench . West-Saxons poss●ssors of this Shir● . Wansdike . Wodensburg . King Ceaulin . King Ina. King Elfred . Calne . A Synod about the marriages of the Clergie . A pitifull mishap . Dunstan President Salesburie the chiefe Town . The Cathedrall Church . The Earle of Salesburie . Old Salesbury Ann. 553. Ann. 1003. Lecham . Brokenbridge . Cosham . Maidulph a learned man. Adelme . William of Malmesburie . Ambresburie . Qu. Eleanor . Places of Religion . Castles . 1. Malmesbury . 2. Castle-combe . 3. Lacock . 4. The devizes . 5. Lurgishall . 6. Wardar cast . 7. Salesburie . 8. Marlingsborow . The ancient name . The bounds . The forme . The measure . The Ayre . The ancient Inhabitants . Frontinus . Caes. Commens . lib. 5. * The Inhabitants of Braye Hundred in the East of this Shire . An. D. 866. Asserius . Redding the chiefe Town . Henry the first built Redding . Henry the second razed Redding . The Graduation . Wallingford . Windsor . William the Conquerour comp●●nded for Windsor . An. D. 1312. The Institution of the most honourable Order of the Garter . Henry the sixt . Edward the Fourth . Hen. the Eight . Sinodum . Watham . Sunning . Shirburne . Wantage . Finchamsted . Iohn St●w . The commodities of this Shire . The devotions of the people . The division of this Sh●re . The length . The forme . Gen. 14.10 . The ancient Inhabitants . Caesars Com. Fiue princely houses in this Shire . Beda hist Aug. lib. 8. cap. 2. LONDON . The names of London . Simon of Durham . An. 306. London walled by Constantine the Great . London-Stone a mile-marke . S. Peters in Cornehill the Cathedrall Church . S. Paul. The number of Churches in London . The Wards of London . London Bridge . * Westminster . Westminster a Bishops Sec. Zach. 2.4 . Isay 23.3 . Ezekiel 27.12 The trade of London . The Thamesis . London inuaded . An. 1216. An. 1380. Battles in Middlesex . The 14. of Aprill , An 1471 and eleuenth of ●d . 6. The Shires diuision . Margaret wife to Edward 1. Isabel wife to Edward 2 Ioane Queene of Scot● , all buryed at Gray-Fryers . The name of ESSEX . The forme of Essex . The length and bredth . The borders of Essex . The Ayre . The Soile . The Inhabitants . Caesar. Commen . lib. 5. Annals of the English Saxons . Danes-blood . The Normans . The Commodities . Saffron in Essex . Oysters . Mice devoure some part of Essex . Iohn Stowe . Colchester the chiefe Citie . Constantine borne at Colchester . The fortification of it . Commerce . Magistracie . Graduation . Maldon . K. Cunobelin . Queen Boduo . S. Peters . A Pilgrims Message . Religious houses . Castles . Colchester . Plesys . Hangham . Augre . Waleden . Hemingham . Market towns . The name of Suffolke . The bounds of Suffolke . The Aire . The forme . The old Inhabitants . Tacitus . Agricola . The Commodities . Pantaleon . Ipswich the chiefe Citie . The length and breadth of Ipswich . The Governors of Ipswich S. Edmundsbury . For King Edmunds Martyrdome see more in the Historie . Leyland his commendation of S. Edmunds-bury . Iohn Textor . An. 1173. Exning . Rendlisham . Hadley . Nubrigensis . Wulpet . Orford and Aldebrough . Religious houses built and suppressed . Ann. 636. The division of the Shire . The Market Towns. Content . Name . Ayre . Soyle . At Ranworth . Aethol . 833. Hunting . lib. 2. Norwich . Lenn . Yarmouth . Thetford . Becan G●● H●vend 129. Mal●a . sol . 104. Alex. Nevil . Mussold . Lenn . Yarmouth . Go●am M. de Patishulll Wade Everwicke . &c. The Bishopricke . The ancient Saxons name of this S●ire . The bounds of it . The length , ●redth , and ●cumference . The Soyl● . Cambridge the Vniversitie . Ex historia Cantabrig . manuscript . Sigebert . 2 King. 6.1 . Cambridge how it came to be called Grant-bridge . Peter-house the fi●st Colledge built . The gradu●tion of the Citie . The Citie of Ely. Saint Audrey . The religious houses in this Province . The Commodities of this C●untie . Places of ancient note . Erminstreet . Divels Ditch . Gogm●gog hils . Henry Hunt. The division of this Shire . Market towns . Castles . Parish Chur●hes . The bounds of Hertford-shire . The form . The length . The bredth . The Ayre . The Soyle . The ancient Inhabitants . Ptol. Caesar. Tacitus . Asserius . The War●es . S. Albans . A Towne indowed with the Priviledges of Rome . Tacit. Annal. lib. 14. cap. 10. Market towns . Hertford . Hemsted . Langley . Civill Battles in this S●●●e . Religious houses erected and suppressed . The site of Hertford . The Earles . The Shires division . The bounds of Bedfordshire . The Forme . The Length and Breadth . The Ayre . The Soile . The ancient Inhabitants . Caesar. Com. li. 5. MAGINTVM a Romane Station . The River O●se stayed her course . Civill warres in this Countie . Bedford . Churches and religious houses in Bedford . Flo●ilegus . King Offa●s Tombe . Iohn R●sse . Dunstable . Castles and Houses of the Kings . Religious houses suppressed . The Dukes and Earles . The name of this Shire . The forme . The limits . Length . Bredth . Circumference . Ayre . Chilterne hils . Leostan Abbot of S. Albans . Plenty of sheepe . The ancient Inhabitants . Cherdike the West-●axon . Cuthwulfe . The Danes . Brenwood . Edward Confessor . Buckingham the chiefe Towne . S. Rumalds Well . The Magistracy of Buckingham . Stony Stretford . Watling-street . K. Edward in memory of his wife Queene Eleanor . Places of Religion . Ashbridge a fained miracle . Bishop of Rochester . Alesburie . S. Edith . The Shipwracke of Super●tition . Castles , Newport . Buckingham . Lounden . Hanshope . Market towns . The name of this Shire . The borders of Oxford-shire . The Aire and temperature . The Soile . The Rivers . The length , breadth , and circumference . The ancient Inhabitants . Caesar. Com. l 5. Historia domus S. S wythini Winton . Simon Dunelm . A Battle . OXFORD . Merlin Vaticin . Necham de Na. ●erum , lib. 2. ●u●laeus in Prod●mata Arist. Will. Malmes . Annales of the Abbey of Winchester . Clementin . 5. See the Disceptation in the Councell printed a● Loran , 1517. Armachan . 5. Wil. R●shing . M.S. Wadham Colledge newly builded . The bounds of Glocester-shire . The Length . The Bredth . The Forme . Wil. Malmes . The Soyle . The Inhabitants . The Commodities . Market-towns . Glocester City . The Graduation . Bristow . Circester . Alexander Necham . Marianus . Memorable places . Barkley . Tewkesbury . Shel-fish congealed into stones . Religious places . Dukes and Earles of Glocester . The Shires division . The m●a●ure and cir●u●f●rence of this Shire . The Climate . The ancient Inhabitants . Tacitus in vita Agricolae . Sutton the Court of King Offa. Her●ford the chiefe Citie . An. Dom. 1055. Bone-well . Marcley Hill. Iob 28 ▪ 9. Esay 40.12 . Religious Houses . The number of Castles in this S●●●e . Market-towns . The anci●nt Sax●n name . The bounds . The forme . The length , b●edth , ●n● circumference . The Aire . Aboundant in fruits . Corn●lius Ta● . in his description of Germany . The ancient Inhabitants . Worcester the chiefe Citie . Can●t● . D●●m●sdayes Bo●ke . King Steph●n . King Iohn . Prince Arthur . The Magistracie of the Citie . Vpton . Malverne Hils . No certaine place is reccided of this Oke , but held to be in this Shire . Many Townes in other Shires belonging to this County . Religious Houses . Castles . The Shires division and Market Townes . The bounds of VVarwicke-shire . The forme of the Shire . The Length . The Aire . The Feldon . Gen. 12.10 . The Woodland . The ancient Inhabitants . The Battles . * Or rather of an Elephant , being not so little as a yard in length . Iohn Rosse . The name of Northampton-shire . The forme . The length . The bredth . The circumference . Sir Tho. Mores ●topia . Tacit. Annal. lib. 12. cap. 8. The Commodities of it . Northampton the chiefe Towne . Hen. Huntingd. King Iohn . King Henry the sixt . Ann. 1460. A.D. 1261. Peterborow . An D. 546. An. D. 960. Katharine Dowager of Spaine . Queene Mary . Religious Houses . King Edward the sixth . Edward . Richard. Castles . 1. Maxey . 2. Fothringhay . 3. B●rnwels . 4. Rockingham . 5. Goddington . 6. Brabroke . 7. Heigham . 8. Northampton . 9. Benifeild . 10 Alderingham . Market towns ; Ptolem. Chro. Sax●nica . Iugulph . Crouland● gist Abbat de Chertsey , Malmes●●● Teg. Alfred . Registrum S. Albam . 12. Hen. 7.17 . Flucux . Leg. Cama . Sax. Lect. divers . saper Stat. de Foresta . Lib. Domesday . Rot. Forest. in 〈◊〉 . de Comit. Rutl●nd . 33. Hen. 3. Ger●●s . Tilb. de n●cess . obs . 〈◊〉 . Liber Niger in 〈◊〉 Iob. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Itine . & Foresiae . Histor. Iornalensis . Mat. West . Hist. Dor. ●aus . A. 7. E● . 1. R●t . Car. A. 28. & 29. Ed. primi in arch . Tur. L●nd . Placit . in Bane . Reg. Hil. 33. Eliz. Liber Niger in 〈◊〉 . 33. Lib. Domesday pro Comita● . Hunt. S●ras●am . Reg. M●●●●t . S. Petri de Bargo . 〈◊〉 in 〈…〉 . Epi. 〈◊〉 . Domes . Ex Heji Elicus . cap. 13. & 42. Et pia . a st apud . Cant. 14. Ed. 1. Ex R 4. in arch . T●r. Lon● . de Ha●● . in 〈◊〉 . Hund. Ex Regi● Rom. vocat . Dearslether in Sca●●ar . 13. Edw. 3. f. Br●●f . 241. Ex lib. rub . in S●●c . & in quo volunt . H. 2. Ex lib. Domes . Ex Rot. comp . in Scac. Tacitus de mor●●● Germ. Leg. S. Ed. c 7.19 . Leg. H. pri . c. 22. Ex Car● . Hen. primi de liberta●ibus . Leg H pri . c. 10. Regist. Elieud . 2 Leg. Her. primi Ex Cart. Regis W●ll . primi Remigio Ep. Lincoln . Leg. Hen. 1. Gi●al . 〈◊〉 in Simb . Elect. Domesday in sine in com . Hun. Marian Scotus . Hen. Hunting . Regist. Prior de Hun. Domesday . Ex num . 〈◊〉 antiquae . Ex. cit . Waltheoph . & com . Hunt. Ex Benedicto Monacho in vita Hen. 2. Ex inquisit . de Feod●● milit . Ex carta original● Da●id Comitis . Ex cartis amiquis in Tur. Lond. Ex Rot cur . augment . Ex cart . amiquis & Itiner . Iob. ●eland● Ex●ct . de Quo Warranto temp . Edw. primi . & Parliam . 50. Edw. 3. Excart . Reg. Iob. in Arch. Tur. Lond. Ramsey , insula arictis . Ex Regist. Ram. E●●lesiae . Ex vita Abbat . Rams . Matth. Paris . Hist. Major . Chron. Ioh. de Walingford . Monach. S. Albani . Ex lib. de translat . S. Iuonis . Ex Regist. tertarium Monast. Ram. Cart. Hen. 3. & Rot. de Quo Warrant . Edw. Primi . Broughton . Ex protest . Original . sub sigil . Convent . Gocclinus in vita S. Iuonis . Capgrave Leg. Sanct. Angliae . Ex Lib. transla . S. Iuonis . Hist Elicus . l. 2. Ex vita Episco . Elicus . E●●● . Lib. Domes . Regist. Priorat . de Bernwell . Ex Inquis . in Arch. Tur. Lond. Ex Evident . Familiae . Domesday . Cart. Hen. 8. Ex Certificat . Com. temp . H.S. Domesday . Cart. Regis Iob. Ex Chron. Ab bat . de Lecest. Ex Regist. S. Mar. de Lincoln . Rot. Hundred . de Leightoni● . E. 1. Cart. Reg. Iohn Rot. Hun. Ed. 1. Ex vita S. Neai . Ex Regist. Priorat . S. N●ott . Lib. Domesd. Eschet . temp . dr●ers . R●g . R●● . H●nd . temp . Ed 1. Fr●sard . Domesday . Rot. Hund. d●●ous●and . Chron. Saxon. Domesday . Cart. Reg. I●hn Rot. de Quo Warranto Ed● . primi . Vi●a S. Ma●●u● . * Ca●●ide● . The bounds of this Shire . The forme , and occasion of the name . Many places named from the nature of their soyle . The dimension of it . Ayre . Soyle . The Lord Harrington . Okham Royaltie . Homigers to the Lord Harrington . The Earle of Lincolne . The ancient people . Romanes . Saxons . Normans . King William the C●●q●●rour . The 〈◊〉 of the F●rr●●s . Stanford not s●●ted in this S●ire . * Stanford an Vniversitie untill Augustines time . Brasen-nose Colledge in Stanford . Two Market-townes onely in this Shi●e . The S●i●es partition . At Cole Overton in Gas co●e hundred . The Aire . The Soyle . Commodities . Leicester Citie the Center of the Shire . The names of Leicester . Geffrey Mon● . Leicester a Bishops See. An. D. 914. Leicester destroyed through the Rebellion of Robert Crouch-backe . Camden . The Citizens grievously used . King Richard the third . A drinking for horses made of his stone Coffin . Places of note . Camden . Maria. Scotus . Bosworth-field in Anno 1485. August 22. Religious houses built and suppressed . The Shires division . The length of this Shir● . The Ayre . The Forme . The Soyle . Commodities . Plin. Nat. Hist. Greg. Agric. Mineral l●b . Market-Townes . Lincolne the chiefe Towne . An. D. 516. An. D. 940. An. D. 1140. An. D. 1217. An. D. 1123. An. 1186. Wil. Malmes . Ann. 1536. Ann. 1549. Castles . 1. Nicole . 2. Clifford . 3. Brum●e . 4. Stanford . 5. B●●am 6. Swin●shead The name of Nottingham . The Borders . The Forme . The Ayre . Commodities . Battels . Nottingham . R●g . Hoved. Asserius I●gul●his . Hen ▪ Hunting . Places of Religion erected and suppressed . The Shires division . The bounds of Darby-scire . The forme . The Length . The Bredth . The Circumference . The Aire . The Soyle . The ancient people . Tacit. An. l. 12. cap 8. The Commodities . Pliny . Darby . Athelward . Saint Maries Bridge . Little-Chester . Repton . Melborne . Buxton Well . Elden-hole . Devils Arse in the Peake . Religious houses . The division of Darby-shire . The ancient name of this Shire . The confine● of it . The forme and dim●nsitude . The Aire . The Soyle . * Cornavii . the ancient people of it . Tamworth . An. D. 911. Beda . The commodities of it . Ten Rivers . Stafford the chief Towne . Iohn Capgrave . King Iohn . King Edward the sixt . Dukes of Buckingham Recorders of Stafford Thomas Werswick . Leichfield . Iohn Rosse . An. D. 606. An. D. 676. An. D. 718. An. 1148. Houses of Religion . Castles . Alton . Carswall . Chesterton . Madeley . Chatley . Stafford . Leichfield . Tamworth . Hely . Newcastle . Duddeley . Tutbury . Eccleshall . The Saxonish names of this Shire . The limits . The forme . Aire . Soyle . Severne . Severne once the bounds of the North-Britaines . Ordovices . Caractacus . Caer-Caradoc . Cornavii . This Shire a part of the Mercian Kingdome . Henry the second . Sir Hubert S. Clerc . Henry Prince of Scotland . King Stephen . Shrop-shire the Marches of England and Wales . King Henry the seaventh . Prince Arthur . King Henry the eight . Shrewsbury the chiefe Towne . Commodities . Strength for warlike defence . Magistracie . Graduation . Roxalter . * Berry a Citie famous in Arthur dayes . Castles . 1. Whittenton . 2. Ellismere , 3. Oswestree . 4. Wem . 5. Red-castle . 6. Morton-Corbeti . 7. Knockin . 8. Shrawerdon . 9. Watlesburgh 10. Rowton . 11. Brocard . 12. Cause . 13. Ponderbach . 14. Atton-Burnell . 15. Carleton . 16. Dalaley . 17. Tong. 18. Bridgnorth . 19. Howgate . 20. Bramcroft . 21. Corsham . 22. Clebery . 23. Ludlow . 24. Shipton . 25. Hopton . 26. Cl●n . 27 Newcastle . 28. Bishopscastle 29. Bruges . 30. Shrewesbury . 31. Holgod . 32. Lavemuste . The borders of Chesse-shire . The forme . The Ayre and Climate . The Soyle . The ancient Inhabitants . CORNAVII ▪ CANGI . Tacit. Annal. lib. 12. cap. 8. * Chester . Romans . Saxons . Annal. Britan. Cheshire made a Principality . Nic. Trevet . A. D. 1255. The Gentility of Chesse-shire . Cheshire chiefe of men . Cheshire women very faire . Ranulph . Cest. lib. 1. cap. 48. An. Do. 70. Hen. Bradshaw . Chester described . The Minster built . Henry the 4. Emperour of Almaine , buried in S. Wereburgs , Eadesburg . Finborow . Eadgar ▪ triumph . Marianu● Scot●● . Ioh Fik. Wil Malmes . Ran. Higden . Roger Hoven . Alfrid . Beverid . Flores Hist. The Causey . The Earles . The confines . Forme . Dimensitie . Ayre . Soyle . Commodities . Woods carefully preserved in this Shire . The old Inhabitant● . Roman . Saxon. Dane . Norman . Manchester . Riblechester . Lancaster more pleasant then full of people . The grant of King Edward the third unto the Towne of Lancaster . It is severed in some places by the force of the Sea. Winander-mere . It was last made subject to the West-Saxon Monarchy . Arthur put to flight the Saxons . Duke Wade put to the worst . The civil wars of Yorke and Lancaster . Their happy conjunction . Castles . Hundreds . Market towns . Parishes . The benefits of Antiquitie . Yorkeshire a great Province . Mens affections most set to moderne matters . Yorkeshire how bounded . Full of Trees . How bounded North. East . West . South . Humber . Yorkeshire divided . West-Riding . East-Riding . North-Riding . The Soile . The Antiquities . Columnes . Altars . Bric●es . Abbeys . Whitby . Bolton . Kirkstall . S. Maries in Yorke . Fountaines . Monast. Saint Wilfrid . Drax. Selby . Causes of diminishing Church-livings . Memorable places . Halifax . Pomfret . Yorke Citie . Yorke a pleasant Citie . Egbert Arch-●ishop of York . Rich. the third . Hen the eight . Severus Empe●our . Goddesse Bellona . Constantius , surnamed Chlorus . Osbright and Ella . Ath●lstan . The Citizens cost since Will. Conquerour . The Magistracie of Yorke Citie . The Battles . Conisborough . Aurelius Ambrosius . Kirkstall . Casterford . Palme-Sunday Battle . Lancastrians put to flight . Places of other note . Giggleswicke . S. Wilfrids Needle . Constantius Sepulchre . An ancient Romane custome . York●shire delightfull . The bounds of the West-Riding . The Ayre . The S●yle . Copper . Lead . Stone-Coale . Lead-Oare . Inhabitants . Richmond the c●iefe towne . The occasion of building it . Oswy King of Northumberland . The M●gi●tr●cie of Richmond . The graduation . Matters memorabl● . A Copper Mine . Cockles on the top of the Mountaines . Swale River . Paulinus Archbishop of York . Places of Antiquitie . Bayntbridge . Bowes or Levatrae . A Thracian Cohort there . Exploratores band there . Spittle . Maiden Castle . Burgh . Aurelius Commodus Statue . Catarick . Religious Houses . Richmond . Cover●ham . Fois . Ignorance . F●ith . Castles . Market towns . The bounds of the North and East-Ridings . The Aire . The Soile and other Commodities . H●rrings . Kingstone upon Hull . Stock-fish . Beverly a Sanctuary . Places where are stones found like Serpents . Where Geese fall . Where a Sea-man was c●ught . Water for diseased eyes . Black Amber or Jette . Round stones with stone-Serpents in them . The Battle of Battlebridge . The Battle of the Standard . David King of Scots . Mowbray . King Henry the second . Religious houses . Dunsley . Gisburgh . Kirkham . Deirwa●d . Market-Townes . The bounds of this Province . The Forme . The Dimensitude . The Ayre . The Soyle . Coale-pits . Cambden . The ancient Inhabitants . The priviledge of this people . S. Cuthbert . The devotion of divers kings to S. Cuthbert . Beda his tomb . The Monks idlenesse the cause of their overthrow . Hell-kettles . A salt proceeding of stones . Binchester . Condercum . Castles . Hilton . Bransp●th . Ra●ye ▪ Durham . Luml●y . Wa●ton . Ba●nard . The bounds of Westmorland . The Length . The Bredth . The Forme . The Soyle . Inhabitants . Commodities . Kendale the chiefe Town . Earles of Kendale . The Magistracy of Kendale . Graduation of it . Places of chief 〈◊〉 verterae . Apelby . Roman Coyns here sound . Sessions at Apelby Castle . A Romane Station at 〈◊〉 King Iohn . One House of Religion . Notes of Anquitie Amble side The River Ca● . The Commodities of it . Market towns . Cumberlands bounds . The forme . The Ayre . The Commodities . The ancient Inhabitants . Marian Scotus . King Edmund . King Stephens gift to the Scots . Henry the Second . Oliver S. Clere. Iames the sixt , King of Scotland . Carlile the chiefe Citie . Edward the First . Castles . 1. B●w . 2. Askirton . 3 Scal●y 4. Nowath . 5. Castlesteed . 6. Castle-carock . 7 Corhy . 8 Lyndstok . 9. Rawcliffe . 10 Drumbugh . 11. A●●allwat . 12. The Roseca . 13 High●ate . 14 Wulsly . 15. Clad●k . 16. Haton . 17 Grastok . 18. Pemeth . 19 Daker . 20. Pape Cast. 21. Cokermouth . 22. Werkinton . 23 Hay . 24 Egremand . 25. Millum . The bounds of Northumberland . The Forme . The Aire . The Soyle . Inhabitants . Commodities . New-castle . A rich towne . The occasion of naming it New-castle . Richard the second . Henry the sixt . Barwick . The situation of Barwick . The Governour . Battels in this Country . Battels at Otterburne . Anwick . Brumridge . Flodden-field . Hexam . Dilston . Antiquities . Halyston . Busy-gap . Light Horsemen . A Martiall kinde of men . Morpeth . Market-towns . Diversitie of names . Forme . Dimensitie . Aire . Soile . Oaten-bread . Commodities . Freedom from vexation in Lawing . The Magistrates manner of warrant for summoning a partie before him . Bala-Curi the Bishops palace . Religiousnesse of the people . Matters worthy of note . The womens girdles when they go abroad The manner of death for Malefactors . The partition of this Isle . 1 Syrric King of Man. 2 Fingall . 3 Godred Crovan . King. 4 Lagman King. 5 Dopnald King. 6 Olave King. 7 Godred the second King. 8 Raignald King of Man. 9 Olave the second King. 10 Harrold King of Man. 11 Raignald the second King. 12 Magnus King of Man. Beda in the life of Cuthbert . Notes for div A61053-e592200 Verstegan lib. Rest●s . cap. 5. Offa made M●ar between his Kingdome and Wales . The breadth and length of Wales . Rodericus Magnus divided it into three Regions , Ann. Christ. 870. * Shrewsbury . * D. Powel . Gwyneth or North-wales . * Anglesey . * Caernarvon . * M. Tate . * Hist. of Wales . Mon or Anglesey the first part of North-wales . Beau-marish the chiefe towne of Anglesey . Arvon or Caernarvon the second part of North-wales . Caernarvon the Shire-towne of the Countie of Carnarvon . Merioneth the third part of North-wales . Y Bervedhwlad the fourth part of North-wales . * D. Pow. Hist. of Wales . Powys between Wye and Severne , the second part belonging to Mathraval . Powys Wenwynwyn the third part of Mathraval . South-wales the third Kingdome . Cardigan the first part of South-wales . The towne of Caerdigan . Dyvet or Pembroke the second part of South-wales . Caermarden-shire the third part of South-wales . Glamorgan-shire the fourth part of South-wales . Gwent the fifth part of South-wales . Brecknock-shire the sixt part of South-wales . * An. 35. c. 25. * An. 27. c. 27. Pembroke-shire bounds . The Forme . The Ayre . Giral . Cambden . The ancient Inhabitants . Henry the first planted Netherlanders in this Shire . W. Malm. lib. 5. The Commodities . Pembroke the chiefe Town . S. Davids . Edmund Earle of Richmond . Castles . 1. Kilgarren . 2. Newport . 3. Marberbury . 4. Walwin cast . 5. Roch cast . 6. The Block-house . 7. Haverford . 8. Benton . 9. Carew cast . 10. Red castle . 11. Narbarth . 12. Pickton . 13. Rise cast . 14. Castle Bigh . 15. Castle Male. 16. Hayes . The name of this Shire . The Forme . The Aire . The ancient Inhabitants of this Shire . Tacitus in vita Agricol● . Cambden . The commodities . The chiefe Town . Me●lin a phantasti●all Wizard . Carreg-Castle . The Rivers and Market-Towns . How this Shire took his name . The Forme of it and measure . The Aire . Tave the chief River . Caerdif the chiefe Towne of all South-Wales . Beauclark . Curthose . The graduation of Ca●dif Landaffe . Giraldus . Things of strange note . Clemens Alex. Stromat . ●● . 7. A strange Well . ●olybius . Minyd-Ma●●●● . The number of Castles in this Shire . Religious Houses . The division of this Shire . The name of Monmouth-shire . The borders of Monmouth-shire . The Forme . The Ayre . The Soyle . The ancient Inhabitants . In the life of Tathie . In Itinerar . Cambr. Giral . Monmouth Towre . King Henry the fifth borne in Monmouth . Religious houses suppressed . Castles . Market-towns . The Shires division . Girald . Cambr. The bounds of Breknock-shire . The length and breadth . Girald . in lib. ●iuer . Camb. The nature of the Soile . The ancient Inhabitants . Tacitus in vita Agricola . Arthurs Chaire . Llynsauathans Meere . Girald . Cambr. The Market Townes . Breknock . The divisions . The bounds of Radnor-shire . The forme . The Circuit . The Ayre . The Soyle . The ancient people . Tacitus in vita Agricola . Polychron . Anno 1282. Radnor . In the Book of Notices . Cambden . Prestayn . Knighton . In his Polycraton Iohn Salub●●y . Raihader Gowy . The ancient name . Limi●● . The Forme . Dimensitie . Aire . Soyle . The Beaver in former time found here . The Salmon . The Salmons Leape . The commodities of this Shire . The ancient people . Iuli. Frontinus . King Rufus . King Henry the first . Cardigan the chiefe Towne . The wals of it . The Castle . The graduation . Market Townes . Religious houses . Hoveden . Llan-Deui-breui . The Pelagian heresie refuted . The Shires division . The bounds of Mountgomery-shire The forme . Severne . The Inhabitants . Market-Townes . The Earle . The Shires division . The borders of Merioneth Sbire . The forme . Giraldus . Wil. Mal. The Inhabitants . Anno D 1282. The Townes . Pimble-meare . d ee . Harloch . The limits . The forme and Dimensitude . The Ayre . The harvest-mans Almanack . The Soyle . Good husbandry . The ancient Inhabitants . King Edward the first . The Commodities . Moillenlly hill . King Arthurs round Table . Denbigh the chiefe Towne . The fairest of all North-Wales . An Earthquake . The Magistracie of Denbigh . Graduation of it . This Shire and others not divided in the Map. The Shire , division . Market-towns . Castles . Parishes . The limits of it . The circumference . The Ayre . The climate . Soyle . d ee River . Commodities . Inhabitants . Castles . Fl●nt●astle ●astle the chiefest . Henry 2. Edward 1. Richard 2. Hawarden Castle . Coles-hill . Fons Sacer. A Spring arising miraculously . A Chappell built over it . The strange opinion held of this Spring . Kilken . Banchor . Bedaes report of Banchor Monastery . Port Hogham , and Port Cleis . Varis Vale. Llan-Elwy , or Asaph . Kentigern , Bishop of Glasco . His Monastery . The Governour of it . Basingwarke . Offae● Ditch . The Shires division . The divers names of this Shire . The Welsh turn M into V or F. So Caer-merdhin , Caer-Frydhin , Luid Breu. of Brit. The measure . The Ayre . The Soyle . Very unpasseable . British Alpes . Snowdon Hills . The People . Pearles . Places of note . Seioni . Ninnius . Mat. Westminst . Caernarvon . Caernarvon in danger of the Sea. The Government of it . King Edward the second borne at Caernarvon . Ban●hor . Owen Glendowerdwy . Conwey River . Caer-hean . Aber-Conwey . Florilegus . The Fish Torcoch . Market-towns The first name . The forme . Length . Bredth , Aire . Commodities . A Welsh Proverbe . Grindstones . Alome . Inhabitants . Roman Governour . Jnvaded by the Irish. Edward the first . Beau-mariso chiefe town . The Government of Beau-marish . Antique Religious houses . Many English Nobilitie there buried . The partition of this Shire . Notes for div A61053-e661590 M. Timothy Ponn . Cambde . Brit●in d●script . Pict . English Annals . Beda lib. 1. c. 1. * Hect. Boet. lib. cap. 12. That Law was made by King Edwin the 3. * Which is yet called the Merchets of women . Notes for div A61053-e666040 How Ireland hath been named in times past . The divers names of Ireland . Orpheus . Aristotle . Eulogi●m . Ptol Geogr. c. 1. Ireland a Westerne Island . In his publike readings in Paris upon Pomponius Mela. Vaine conjectures . Festus Avienus , in his Orae maritimae . No ven●mous Beasts in Ireland . Ireland called Scotia . Ireland the third Iland for largenesse in the world . The forme of Ireland . The bounds . The ayre . Pompon . Mela. The plenty . Giral . Cambre . The soyle . The danger . Commodities . Pompon . Mela. Mantles . Horses . Bees . The ancient Inhabitants . Bartholanus one of Noahs progenie . His three sons , Languinna , Salanus , Ruthurgus . Giants of the stock of Nimrod . Starius . Garbancles . Anuinus . Fergusius . Gandius . Geuandius . S●gandus . Rutheranius . Slanius . Ireland divided into five Provinces . Irish & British word● agree . Tacit. in vita Agricolae . Ireland never subject to the Romanes . Or●sius . The manners and customes of the wilde Irish. Strabo . Mela lib. 3. Soli. cap. 24. Giraldus Cam. The mortall disposition of the Irish. The fantasticall conceits of the Irish. Superstitious of the Irish. Their grosse Idolatry . Many wives . The attire of the men . The attire of the women . Their manner in Warre . Their ridiculous conceits . Their excessive mourning for their dead . Their diet . Christianitie in Ireland . Vincentius li. 3. cap. 7. Pro. Aquitanus . An. D. 431. Ninius . Henricus Antisiodorenfis . Strife for Patrickes bones . The life of S. Patricke . The Bounds . South . North. East . West . The length from South to North. The bredth from East to West . The Forme . Ayre . Soyle . Good and commodious . Ancient Inhabitants . Luceni . West . Velabri . West . Vicermi . West . Oudiae . South . or Vodiae . South . Coriondi . South . A supposall touching the Luceni . The ri●h commodities of Mounster . Spaniards and Portugals make here a good profit by fishing . Limericke the chie●e of this Province . Fortified by King Iohn Ann. 1332. What happened in this City : by Insolencie , by Valour . The graduation of it . Corke Citie . Encompass●d with wi●d Irish that often infest it . The Irish Marriages . Waterford the second Citie in Ireland . Alwayes loyall to the English Crowne . King Henry the s●venth his bountie to it . Christianitie in Ireland how it decayed . Men turned into Wolfe-men . The effects of Melancholy . A ridiculous opinion . Of mute souldiers in battell . A good motive for the converting of the Irish to Christ. The Pope and King of Spains bad dealings . Desmonds rebellion suppressed by the Lord Gray , 8000. Spaniards landed in Ireland . Tyrones rebellion extinguished by the Lord Montioy . Windes . Dearth . Famine . Ann. 1330. what hapned . More the same yeare . Ann. 1317. the effects of it . Ann. 1331. a miraculous reliefe . Religious places . An unprobable opinion of the Crosse of Christ. The Irish misled by fault of their teachers . The government of this Province . The old division of it . The new at this day . King Henry the seconds grant . King Henry the sixts grant . Market towns ▪ Castles . At Dunkeran . At Dungarvan . At Limericke . Shandon Castle . Cahir Castle . The bounds . The forme . The Aire . The Soile . Divelin destitute of word . Inhabitants . Commodities . The three Sisters . The Grounds Kilkenny . Kildare . Wexford . Divelin . The antiquitie . Divelin 〈◊〉 by Ha●●●● K. of England . Divelin is the Royall seat of Ireland . Henry the second . Henry Loundres . Iohn Comin Arch-bishop of Divel●● . Henry the fourth . Edward the sixt . The Irish mischievous one against another . The Irish wast Leinster . The Irish of Leinster raise warre . The Giants Dance . The Religious places . Market Townes . The bounds . The forme . Ayre . Soyle . Twomond Galway . Maio. Slego . Le-Trim . Roscomen . The ancient Inhabitants . The Citie of Galway . The Ilands called Arran . A superstitious observation . The battell of Knoc-toe , An. D. 1516. The rebellion of the posteritie of Mac-William . Sir Richard Bingham . The Rebels scattered . They submitted themselves . They entred into rebellion afresh . They yeelded againe and were received . Three thousand Scots drowned at Moin . A slaughter of the Irish of Connaught . Places memorable . Inis Ceath . Inis Bovind . A Monastery at Maio. Beda lib. 4. c. 4. Curlew hills . The Abbey of Beatitude . Castles . Market towns . The bounds of Vlster . The forme . The ayre . The soile . Plenty of Salmons . Negligence of husbandmen . The ancient Inhabitants . Their custome to sweare by S. Patrickes Staffe . Their custome to chuse their King. S. Patrickes Purgatory . Ellan u'Frugadoric . Matters memorable . The Arch-bishop , of Canterbury wont to consecrate the Bishops of Ireland . Irishmen wont to forsake their wives at their pleasure . Armagh . Vita Patricii . Marian Scotus . S. Patricke lived and died here . S. Malachy . Rich Fitz-Ralf . Enis Kelling . The Salmons Leape . Places of Religion . Market-towns , Castles . The division of Vlster . 
A28561	----	A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names of all the counties, provinces, remarkable cities, universities, ports, towns, mountains, seas, streights, fountains, and rivers of the whole world : their distances, longitudes, and latitudes : with a short historical account of the same, and their present state : to which is added an index of the ancient and Latin names : very necesary for the right understanding of all modern histories, and especially the divers accounts of the present transactions of Europe / begun by Edmund Bohun ... ; continued, corrected, and enlarged with great additions throughout, and particularly with whatever in the geographical part of the voluminous, Morey and Le Clerks occurs observable, by Mr. Bernard ; together with all the market-towns, corporations, and rivers, in England, wanting in both the former editions. Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. 1693 Approx. 4142 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 250 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A28561 Wing B3454 ESTC R13938 12648467 ocm 12648467 65227 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28561) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65227) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 975:12) A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names of all the counties, provinces, remarkable cities, universities, ports, towns, mountains, seas, streights, fountains, and rivers of the whole world : their distances, longitudes, and latitudes : with a short historical account of the same, and their present state : to which is added an index of the ancient and Latin names : very necesary for the right understanding of all modern histories, and especially the divers accounts of the present transactions of Europe / begun by Edmund Bohun ... ; continued, corrected, and enlarged with great additions throughout, and particularly with whatever in the geographical part of the voluminous, Morey and Le Clerks occurs observable, by Mr. Bernard ; together with all the market-towns, corporations, and rivers, in England, wanting in both the former editions. Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. Barnard, John Augustine, b. 1660 or 61. [8], 232, 231-438, 431-437, [21] p. Printed for Charles Brome ..., London : 1693. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Errata: p. [1] at end. Table of longitudes and latitudes: p. [2]-[3] at end. Index: p. [5]-[20] at end. Advertisement: p. [21] Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Geography -- Dictionaries -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY Representing the Present and Antient NAMES and STATES OF ALL THE Countries , Kingdoms , Provinces , Remarkable Cities , Vniversities , Ports , Towns , Mountains , Seas , Streights , Fountains , and Rivers of the whole WORLD ; THEIR Distances , Longitudes , and Latitudes , WITH A short HISTORICAL ACCOUNT of the same , and a general INDEX of the Antient and Latin Names . Very necessary for the right understanding of all Antient and Modern Histories , and especially of the divers Accounts of the present Transactions of EUROPE . Begun by EDMUND BOHUN , Esquire . Continued , Corrected , and Enlarged with great Additions throughout , and particularly with whatever in the Geographical Part of the Voluminous Morery and Le Clerk occurs observable , By Mr. BERNARD . Together with all the Market-Towns , Corporations , and Rivers , in England , wanting in both the former Editions . LONDON : Printed for Charles Brome , at the Gun at the West End of S. Pauls . MDCXCIII . A REFLECTION upon Le Grand Dictionaire Historique , &c. OR , THE Great Historical Dictionary OF LEWIS MORERY , D. D. Printed at UTRECHT 1692. with the Supplement of J. Le Clerc , D. D. in Four TOMES in Folio , French ; AND An Account of this Edition of the following BOOK . THE Great Historical Dictionary of Monsievr Morery , was an unexpected Work to come from a Person , who understood not any Greek or Hebrew ; and had but an indifferent knowledge of Latin. For it will be allowed , amidst such a multiplicity of Subjects , to contain many very ingenious things . Yet I desire not to commend him for the Invention he ascribes to the Chinese of the Province of Xamsi : who boyl their Victuals ( he says ) over Pits of Subterraneous Fires , proceeding from the Bowels of the Earth : Which , to make the Fire burn the quicker and stronger , they contract at the Mouths in such a manner , as only to leave room for the Caldron to stand . For though the Chinese are famous over the World for their Inventions ; yet the Wit of this hath so little in it of the Wisdom of their Other , or Common Sense , that it supersedes the Civility of the least pretence to approve of it . Neither yet is it possible for me to be reconciled to his Account of a Tribe of the Troglaedytes ; dwelling continually in the Caverns of a Mountain , in the Island of Malta ; near to a House of Pleasure , belonging to the Great Master of the Order of the Knights there . A tall , robust , long-liv'd , inhospitable people , as he describes them : Who speak altogether the pure Arabick Language , in which they are instructed , as to matters of Religion , by the Maronites that come to Malta . For there appears no more Probability of an Arabian Race of Christian Troglaedytes at Malta , than of a Nation of Pygmies in the Neighbourhood of the Nile . Therefore in a word , Monsieur Morery , as he hath his Excellencies , so he hath his great Faults too : And it seems to be none of the least remarkable of the Latter , That let a thing be never so Fabulous in Pliny and Herodotus , or the Histories of the old Greeks ; never so extravagantly reported by the Modern Books of Voyages and Discoveries , or the Common Memoires of the Times ; yet he mixes it with his purer Geography . Which hath given me continual reason to admire the Patience and Labour of his Pen : but I disagree with his Fancy , if he thought such Collections pleasing to Men of Sense ; and with his Judgment , if he thought them true . In his Geography of the Kingdom and Counties of England , there is no body but must be offended with him upon other Accounts . The principal of our Rivers ( next the Thames ) the Severn , the Trent , the Humber , the Medway , the Derwent , &c. None of them have their Names with Descriptions in his Work. Peterborough , Wells , Cambridge , Shrewsbury , Richmond , and Rippon , are wholly omitted out of our Chief Towns and Cities . Cambridgeshire , Hertfordshire , Cheshire , Shropshire and Wiltshire , out of our Counties . And all the Description that he gives to Eleven of our Counties more , with the Capital Towns thereunto belonging , will be justly rehearsed in about Eleven Lines . To South-hampton , he says , a Town and County in the South of England , with a Port to the Sea. To Stafford , a Town and County of England , towards the middle of the Kingdom . To Surrey , a County in the South part of England . To Sussex , a County in the South of England , whereof Chichester is the Capital . To Warwick , a Town and County of England . To Westmorland , a County in the North of England , which was a part of the Country of the ancient Brigantes . To Huntingdon and Leicestershires , he adds the Names of the Rivers Ouse and Stower , with two or three Towns. To Middlesex , a small County in the East of England , included in the ancient Kingdom of the East Saxons , and only considerable for London its Capital . To Rutland , a County in the middle of England , but little considerable , having no more than one Town called Oakcham in it . To Suffolk , a Town and County in the East of England . This is Monsieur Morery's way of describing a next Neighbor Kingdom , and one of the most Powerful in the World. Which is the least that a Geographer says , of the most distant and obscure Provinces of China and Japan , or the unknown Regions of the Asiatick Tartary . And though he may be something larger upon London , Rochester , Bristol , and now and then a County ; yet he does it with so little Care and Art , so ungeographically in comparison to his Illustration of other Countries ; that take his Accounts of England all together ( with which those of Scotland , Ireland , and Wales , are done after the like manner ) and they will be found the crudest and meanest and the most Contemptible part of his Volumes . I need take no Notice of his Mistakes about Rutland and Suffolk ; which occur even in those diminitive Sketches that he gives them , and are already sensible to every running Eye . He is no less mistaken about the Bishoprick of Coventry and Lichfield . A Bishoprick ( says he ) about the year 656. was established at Lichfield . And there being another Bishoprick afterwards establish'd at Coventry , these two Bishopricks in time became united in one . Whereas it never from the beginning was otherwise than one and the same Bishoprick ; primarily established at Lichfield in 656 : Next removed to Chester in 1067 ; or as others , in 1075. From Chester , removed to Coventry in 1088 : and from Coventry returned to Lichfield again in 1186. Whereupon followed an Agreement under Bishop Alexander de Savensby ( who succeeded to the See in 1220 ) , that the Episcopal Style should be derived from both Coventry and Lichfield , yet with the Precedence to Coventry . Mons . Morery is no less mistaken in the ancient Seat of the Bishops of Lincoln ; which was Dorchester in Oxfordshire , situated at the Confluence of the Thame and the Isis . For he hath the fortune , not only to attribute it to Dorchester in Dorsetshire , upon the River Frome ; but to quote William of Malmsbury for the same , to aggravate the matter , in mistaking both his Author and the place together . It is very pleasant to observe in his Account of Northumberland , what an extent he gives to it . All Northumberland ( says he ) comprehends six Counties ; York , Durham , Lancaster , Westmorland , Cumberland and Northumberland . To which he ought to have added the South parts of Scotland too , as far as Edenborough ; if he knew no other , than that the Limits of Northumberland now remain in the same State , as they were eleven hundred years ago , in the time of Saxon Heptarchy . Perhaps a Stranger will continually admire at the meaning of such Words as Lerbie , Barthe , Lanclastre , Torriger , &c. He may be pleased to know therefore , that Monsieur Morery is not much to be trusted for the Right Proper Names of Places or Persons ( Antient or Modern ) , out of his own Country . Yet neither can our Nation blame him for it , more than another . His Misnomers are most Universal : and the meaning of those mentioned , is Irebye in Cumberland , the Bath , Lancashire , and the antient Britain Vortiger . It is more strange to see him Misplace the Houses of Lords and Commons in the Abbey of Westminster ; and to see Dr. Barrow of Cambridge attributed throughout his Character to the Chairs and Preferments of Oxford ; and Dr. Stillingfleet quoted with the Title of the present Bishop of Winchester . Yet there is a stranger and a more admirable Passage still , expecting to be also remembred here ; which says , in illustrating the occasion and manner of the Descent of the Troops from Holland in 1688. that they were landed at Torbay in Wales . It is true , these particular Defects and Errours import no more , than the unskilfulness of the Author , in the Geography and History of England ; whereof the disparagement redounds to himself only , with Monsieur Le Clerc his late Editor at Utrecht , who certainly is the Father of a share . But if M. Morery hath happened to be as unfortunate as Maimbourg and Varillas , in mistaking in Particulars relating to England ; He is also as injurious as Scaliger and Sorbiere in some of his General Characters of it . It is fit , I should repeat his Words . First , he bestows a line or two of commendation upon the Gentry and Nobility , who perfect their Natural Parts and Educations by Travel and Conversation with Strangers , ( Voc. Angleterre ) But on the Contrary ( he adds ) the People of England , are cruel , insolent , brutal , seditious , Enemies to Strangers . The abundance of all the Necessaries of life produced by their Country with little pain , renders them proud and negligent . They have not the same Industry , nor the same Address to Works and Manufactures , as their Neighbours and other People ; who are made to love labour , and be industrious , by necessity and the sterility of their Country . It hath been long since said , Anglica Gens est Optima flens , sed pessima ridens . To be persuaded of the Truth whereof , one need only consider the Evils that England hath suffered these thirty or forty years , by the Transport and the Malice of its sour , querulous , opiniative , and dissembling Spirits . — The Men of Letters often compose their Works with a Pipe of Tobacco in their hands . — The Citizens and Peasants delight in the fighting of Bears and Bulls , Cock-fighting , and Wrestling ; which agree with their Inclinations , which are a little cruel . — The Women go without Ceremony to the Taverns . The Gallants carry their Mistresses to them ; to pleasure whom the Treat must be concluded with the fighting of Bears and Bulls , Cock-fighting and Wrestling , and many times with all those three together . By saying all three together , he imagines we fight the Bears and Bulls with one another . Now as my Grandfather Heylyn answers to the like Calumnies of Scaliger , by the shooting of the Bow , we may easily guess the quality of the Archer . If the People of France lived with all the Innocency and the Freedom of the Golden Age , their Censures might have been allowed to pass with the Authority of Oracles . But as it is their unhappiness to be Slaves to the Rack , and the Wheel , and the Galleys ; who have filled the Universe with the Outcries of their Persecutions at Home , and their Devastations abroad ; and can never be forgotten for the blood of Henry III. and IV. the Barracades of Paris , and the Nuptials of S. Bartholomew's Eve ; before they begin the Cry of Cruelty and Seditiousness upon another Nation ; let them remember that Divine Character of a Man , who quarrels with a Mote in his Brothers Eye , whilst he hath a Beam in his own . If I know any thing of the Native English Temper , Cruelty is the very Antipodes to it . There is nothing more odious in History amongst us , than the Memory of a Prince , who stains his Reign with Blood. As our Government is a Monarchy without Tyranny , it requires our Obedience without Servility . Torture is excluded our Laws with an abhorrence ; not only as a Servility unfit for Christians , but a Barbarity unfit for Men. And that famous ancient comparison of Angli tanquam Angeli , shines most especially in the beauty of their minds ; composed of Simplicity , Integrity , Modesty , Mercy , Open and Free-heartedness , Peace , Gratitude , Generosity , Gallantry and Love ; which are all comprehended in one Word , they call Good Nature , so appropriated by God to them and their Language , that it scarce admits of a direct Translation into any other . The true Reading of the Verse , that is quoted by Monsieur Morery , is by an Abuse corrupted and turned into Anglica gens . Otherwise it is Rustica gens est Optima flens , sed Pessima ridens . And understands the Peasantry , not of Ours , or any Particular Nation , but all in Common . Though the Sense and Equity of it neither so is any better than the Poetry : And I dare be confident the Rhiming Monk that wrote it , never knew in himself what Labour and Oppression means . Whilst the Peasant by the condition of his Being carries a Cross , to add to the weight whereof is barbarous in Oppressing the Oppressed . It is no small sign of a Disposition contrary to Brutal , Insolent , Querulous and Cruel , that England is to a Proverb the Paradise of the Tender Sex. For whom Monsieur Morery hath prepared such a Treat of Sports , as hath I believe at least one excellence in it , Not to be Common . He ought to have excused those Sports from Cruelty in their favours too ; and to have known , that the particular pleasure of the Peasantry therein , is only to see the courage of their Beasts , or laugh at Cowardise even in Beasts . But for the Evils which England ( he says ) hath suffered these thirty or forty years , or more , it is very unjust to forget the Praises of all the Persons that were innocent of them , and to draw the Character of the whole Nation from the Crimes of the guilty only . Who so far as they forsook Peace , and Love , and the rest of the Virtues abovementioned , degenerated from the Native Spirits of Englishmen . Whilst fearing beyond reason , and immoderately persecuting a Phantosme of Cruelty in others , they begat the Monster amongst themselves . So odious is the apprehension of Cruelty , Slavery , and Brutality here ; that the Evils of England have been occasioned by nothing more , than a false fear taken at their Names . His other Character of the People of England , is , that they are Enemies to Strangers . For which , I never could learn a better Argument , than that of Mons . Sorbieres ; ( see Dr. Sprats Observations upon the Voyages of Mons . Sorbiere ; ) because he was rudely called Monsieur , and not respected in the quality of Historiographer Royal to the K. of France , by the Children and Schoolboys of Dover . For long before the reception of the French Protestants , the numbers of Strangers at Norwich , Canterbury , and London , were computed to be more than constantly resided at any twenty Cities , either of France , or Spain , or Italy . Virtue , Merit and Civility in Persons of a Foreign Country , like the Commodities imported thence , charm the hearts of the English ; and have a greater value set upon them , than the equal products of our own . So far are we from being inclined to be Enemies to Strangers , that we are ambitious to be Friends to Strangers , even till we are Enemies to our selves . It is for their benefit , that in the Court of Admiralty we constantly retain the use of the Civil Law ; and have enlarged it with the addition of those admirable Laws of Oleron , published by our King Richard I. which have equalized the Fame and Justice , as to Marine causes , of the ancient Laws of the Rhodians . And how very careful both our Common and Statute Laws are , in doing the exactest justice in all Pleas betwixt Strangers and Denizens , or the King and Strangers ; I need only appeal to the Inquest of Medietas Linguae , given by the Statutes of the 27. and 28. of Edw. III. Another Part of his Disgraces of the People of England , is , their Pride and Negligence , want of Industry , and of a Genius to Works and Manufactures , occasioned by their relyance upon the fertility of their Country . I must observe he joyns their Pride and want of Industry very ill together : For if ever they pretend to be proud of any thing , it is of the Effects of their Industry , and the Works of their Hands . Their Plantations in the West-Indies , and Commerce thither ; Their African , Levant , East-Indian , Russia , Groenland , Hudsons Bay , Spanish , French , Hamborough , and Merchant Adventurers Companies , for other Foreign Commerce : At Home , their Inclosures and Tillage ; the New Rivers of the Fenns , the Coal Mines of the North , the Lead Mines of Derby , and the Tin Mines of Cornwall ; the Orchards of Hereford , and the Plough-lands of other Counties : Their Manufactures in Clothes , Stuffs , Linnen , Iron , Copper , &c. The Quantities of their Commodities transported yearly beyond Sea ; Their Discoveries in the Mechanick Arts , and their Perfection in the Learned ; Their Books in all the Faculties and Sciences , upon all sorts of Subjects ; Their Restauration of London in three years , which was supposed to be the Work of an Age ; Their Ships of Trade and War ; their Riches , their Knowledge , their Power by Land and Sea : All these , as they are the undeniable Demonstrations of a most Ingenious and Industrious People from the meanest to the highest quality ; so they are justly verified of the English in the view of the World. Who notwithstanding insult over no Foreign State ; neither detract from the Praises of any greater Trade : But if they value and caress themselves upon the happy Effects of their Industry , it is a Virtuous Pride that is so well grounded . When Monsieur Sorbiere travelled into England , he could not but take notice of the Convenient form of the Bridge at Rochester , for being so contrived , that the Mens Hats cannot be blown over it . We have altogether as worthy an Observation here of Mons . Morery ; that the Men of Letters in England often compose their Works with a Pipe of Tobacco in their hands . Whereby I truly , with regard both to the English and French Men of Letters , am as fully satisfied , that the Fancies of particular Persons , and sometimes of Nations are unaccountable ; as when I remember that the sage and noble Egyptians of old ( and from them the Israelites ) set such a high value upon Garlick and Onions , as to honour them with a place in the number of their Titular Deities . For if any English Man of Letters is so addicted to the Weed , to write and smoak together ; yet the Fancy of Monsieur Morery seems no less unaccountable ; first to employ his Observation upon such trivial and insignificant particulars ; and next to print them in a Voluminous Work , amidst the general Character of one of the most illustrious Kingdoms in the World. If all the rest of his Geography had been conformable to this of England , there had been no occasion to use him in an unpleasing Labour that hath happened to be obtained from me . Particularly as to his own Country , he spares no Pains nor Eloquence to adorn it . And to be sure , he suppresses the ancient Glory of the Atchievments of the Victorious English in France , as much as possibly he can . Indeed the Interests of the French Crown , and the Use that Mons . Pompone made ( sometime Secretary of State to Lewis XIV . ) of the Obligations he laid upon the Author , are visible ; not in that only , but in the great care that is taken in rehearsing the Titles , Pretences and Dependences of the Crown of France , as if they did desire to entitle it to all the Ancient Gallia , according as it was bounded in the times of Julius Caesar . I have followed him throughout his four Tomes from Place to Place ; leaving his Adulterinae Meroes , the Infinite Trash that is in him , as undisturbed as Ashes of the Dead ; to take what is purely Geographical and Chronological , proper , and easie , and short , according to the Quality and Genius of the following Dictionary . Which is therefore in this Edition not only enlarged with the Antient Geography , and all such other Descriptions of Places , as occur in the French Work , above what it was possible to contain in the Editions of this Dictionary in lesser Volumes ; and also with some Improvements made in the Geography of England in the like manner : But I have further taken care to supply the Defects of the Descriptions themselves , in those Editions , with whatever accrued that was really necessary to suggest a more perfect knowledge of each Respective Place . The Duodecimo ascribed to Monsieur Du Vall , ( Geographer to the French King ) and printed the fourth time in English 1681. with the Title of a Geographical Dictionary , was rather a Geographical Nomenclature , than a Dictionary . It was Begun to be made properly into a Dictionary by Mr. Edmund Bohun , at the Perswasion and Charge of the Proprietor of the Copy . And undoubtedly , whatever the Faults of Mr. Bohun's Octavo are ; yet it will always remain an useful Book , and a light Companion ( as he proposeth ) , for Travellers : when , such is the Necessity and Pleasure of a piece of this Nature in the hands of all ; that the very Nomenclature of Du Vall is entertaining still . But the advancing of this Work to an Absolute Perfection is a matter of a higher Consideration : which requires the diligence of many Years , and the succession perhaps of many Hands , and must be content to proceed by Degrees . And tho the labour in encountring oftentimes a dry and difficult Soyl is unpleasing and deterring ; which caused Mr. Bohun to declare , he never desired to do it a second time ; yet as it is like to redound as well to the Honour of the English Language , as the Universal benefit of Learning amongst us ; it will abide an encouragement to consider , that every Mite bestowed upon this Corban is Meritorious ; and every Endeavor towards the Completing so great a Good may be placed in the number of Publick Services ; for which reason , I am not only satisfied with my own contributing a Share thereto ; but am obliged also to tell the World , that the Table of Measures was adjusted to my Hand by the Ingenious Mr. Halley . J. A. BERNARD . ADVERTISEMENT . Decemb. 30. 1692. IN March next will be Publisht , a complete HISTORICAL and POETICAL Dictionary , representing Alphabetically the Lives and most considerable Actions of all those Personages of both Sexes , who have at any time been illustrious in the World ; as Emperours , Kings , Princes , Heroes , Captains , &c. Prelates , Doctors , Hereticks , Philosophers , famous Artists , learned Authors , &c. with the time when each Person flourish'd : Also an account of the several Sects , Heresies , Factions and Orders , either Religious or Military , that have been considerable in any Age. Compiled out of the most select Writers , whether Sacred , Profane , or Fabulous : Wherein is contain'd not only whatsoever is worthy of Notice in the bulky Labour of Monsieur Morery , and the Interpolations of Le Clerc , but also vast Additions from the best Authors by them omitted ; especially great care is taken that the tedious Impertinences , the palpable Errors , and fulsom Partialities , every where apparent in the French Work , be corrected or pared off . This Piece having been for above Four Years preparing for the Publick by several Hands is now in the Press , and will be Publish'd in March next , as is said above , without Subscription ; that so the Buyer may see what he purchases before he lays down his Money . In Folio . Printed for C. Harper , at the Flower-de-luce over against S. Dunstan's Church , Fleetstreet . ☞ These Two Volumes will not only comprise every useful Matter in the pretended Grand Dictionary ; but excel it in very considerable Improvements , as will appear ; and by being Printed in Two Volumes is made more commodious as well as cheaper ; the Geographical Enquirer being at his choice to buy , or turn over only what concerns himself ; and he who searches after any matter merely Historical , not being oblig'd to the charge or trouble of the other . Of Divers MEASURES . THE Measures of differing Nations , and especially those of the Distances of Places , being very various , it was necessary to premise something about them , that the English Reader might not be at a loss when he meets with them in the following Work. The English Mile by Statute Law consists of 5280 London Feet , or 1760 Yards , and eight Furlongs . Of these Miles the Experiments of Mr. Norwood and Mr. Picart , do demonstrate 69 , and somewhat more , to be a Degree of the Earths Surface ; tho till lately a Degree has been reckoned but 60 English Miles . A Marine League is the twentieth part of a Degree , and most Nations agree to reckon so for Distances at Sea. A French League is the twenty fifth part of a Degree , being nearly two English Miles and three quarters . A German Mile is reckoned to be the fifteenth part of a Degree , or better than four English Miles . A Dutch Mile , such as are now used in Holland , is by the Experiment of Snellius , nearest the nineteenth part of a Degree , being about three English Miles and a half . An Italian Mile is mille passus , or a thousand Paces of five Roman Feet each ; and the Roman Foot being ⅖ of an Inch less than the London Foot , or as 29 to 30 , it follows that nearest 76 Italian Miles are a Degree . And the Turkish Miles are reputed equal to the Italian . The Danes , Swedes , and Hungarians make long Miles , being about a German Mile and half , or at least five or six English Miles . The Polish Miles are nearly equal to the Dutch Miles , and reckoned about 20 to a Degree . The Scotch and Irish Miles are longer than the English , by about half , and are not defined by any certain measure , that I can learn. The Spanish League is estimated at four Italian Miles , and are reckoned 17 and a half to a Degree . The Russians use a short Measure they call Vorst , which is little more than three quarters of an English Mile . The Arabian Mile , both Ancient and Modern , is about an English Mile and a quarter . As to the Measures of the Ancients , The old Roman Mile was nearly equal to the present Italian Mile , described already , and was divided into eight Stadia , or Furlongs , of 625 Roman Feet each . The Greeks measured by Stadia only , consisting of 600 Greek Feet , or 100 Orgyiae ; eight of these made the Roman Mile , the Greek Foot being to the Roman , as 25 to 24 , nearly . The Persian League or Parasanga , was much about a Spanish League , being 30 Stadia , or three Italian Miles and three quarters . The Schoenus or Egyptian League was of two sorts , the greater of 60 Stadia , and the lesser of 40 , the one of five , the other seven and a half Italian Miles . A GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY , In which are Represented The Present and Antient NAMES of all the Countries , Provinces , Remarkable Cities , Towns , Ports , Seas , Streights , Fountains , Rivers , Mountains , Vniversities , &c. of the Whole WORLD . AA , a River of Transisselane , or Over-Issel , a Province of the Low Countries . It washeth the Walls of Steenwick and the Fort of Blockzil , and then falls into the Zuyder-Sea . The Word Aa is an usual Name in Germany for Rivers , especially of the lesser . Aa , a River of Westphalia , falling into the Yssel , supposed by some to be the Velicer . Aa , a small River in the Canton of Bern in Suitzerland , called by the Inhabitants des Arquebusades , from the virtue it has for curing Wounds made by Gun-shot . Aa , another River in the Territory of Bologne , called also Agnio and Euneno , disemboguing it self into the Sea at Graveline . Aade , a small River of Brabant which runs not far from Boisleduc . Aahuis , a small Town in the Bishoprick of Munster , situate on the River Aa , from whence it hath its Name . Aar , Arola , the principal River in Suitzerland , it springs from S. Gothards Hill near the Head of the Rhosne , and being increased with many Rivers , falls into the Rhine at Waldshut , one of the Forest Towns. There are two other little Rivers in Germany thus called . Aarbourg , or Aarberg , a pleasant little Town in Suitzerland , full of wealthy Tradesmen , tempted to fix their Habitations there by the Pleasantness of the Situation , and the frequent Marts there holden . Aba , a Town in Arabia Felix , according to modern Geographers . § Also a Mountain in the Confines of the Greater Armenia , at the foot whereof arises the River Euphrates . § A Town in Phocis in Greece , which gave the Surname Abaeus to Apollo , who had a Temple there . Being burnt by Xerxes , the Inhabitants retired into the Isle of Negropont , formerly Euboea ; from them at that time called Abantis . Abacares , a People in the South of America upon the River Madera . Abahius , Abahuis and Abanhi , different Names of the River Nile . Abaimbe , Abaibe , Abibe ; Abaibae , a Ridge of Mountains in Peru , in the Province of Carthagene near the Gulf of Vraba . Abanbo , a River of Ethiopia , it falls into the Nile a little above Meroë , it is supposed to be Ptolomy's Astapus . Abancay , a River rising in the Mountains of Andes in Peru , and after having washed a Town of the same Name with it self , falling into the River Maragnon in the Province of Lima. Abano , in Latin Aponus , a Village in the Territories of Padua , supposed by some to be the Birth-Place of Titus Livius , antiently famous for its Baths . Abantes , the Inhabitants of Aba . See Aba . Abanwiwar , a County of the Upper Hungary upon the Tibiscus , the Capital of which is Caschaw ; it is called by the Germans Abaviwar . Abara or Abaraner , a City upon the River Alingeac in Armenia Major . The Arch-Bishop of Nassivan frequently makes it his place of Residence . Abaraus and Aboraas , a Town in Guinea , upon the River Volta , about twenty five Leagues from the Sea. Abarim , a Ridge of Mountains in the Rocky Arabia , of which Mount Nebo and Mount Pisgah , mention'd in Scripture , are parts . Abarimon , a Country in Scythia , at the foot of the Mountain Imaus . Abasses or Abcasses , a People of Mount Caucasus , bordering on Mengrelia , well-shap'd and vigorous . They cherish Customs much differing from the People of other Countries . Abbefort , a Town in Norwey with a good Port , in the Government of Aggerhuys , about 20 Leagues from Anslo , and 25 or 30 from Stafanger . Abbeville , a City of the County of Ponthieu in Picardy , upon the River Somme ; it is well fortified , large and beautiful , and lies 34 Leagues from Paris to the North. It belonged heretofore to the Abby of S. Riquer , and from thence had its Name . Abdera , an antient City of Thrace , famous , among other things , for the Madness of the Inhabitants . Of latter days it was call'd Clazomenae , then Polystile or Astrizze , and at this time Asperosa . Abensperg , a little Town of Bavaria three German Miles from Ratisbon , and one from the Danube . It gave Birth and Surname to Joannes Aventinus a Learned Historian , who wrote Annals of his Country from the Flood to 1460. in Ten Books . Aberconwey , in Latin Conovium , a Town in the County of Carnarvon in Wales seated on the River Conwey and the Irish Sea. Aberdeen , in Latin Aberdenia and Devana , a City of Scotland , built upon the River Don , fifty Miles distant from S. Andrews to the North-East ; Here is an Episcopal Chair brought thither in 1100. and an University founded in 1480. The Site thereof is of late times removed nearer the River Dee . It was yielded to the English without constraint , in 1651. Long. 18. 12. Lat. 57. 15. Aberfraw , Gadiva , a Town in the Isle of Anglesey , the Royal Seat of eleven Kings of North-Wales , whereof Amarawd the first began his Reign there , A. C. 877. and Llewellin the last of all the Brittish Kings was slain in Battel , Ann. Chr. 1282. Long. 15. 20. Lat. 53. 10. Abergavenny , in Latin Gobannium , a Town in the County of Monmouth in Wales : It belonged to the Silures when the Romans conquered them ; it is fortified with a Wall and Castle , and seated where the Vske and Gevenny meet . It was erected into a Barony , which in 1685. was possessed by George Nevil , Lord Abergavenny , first Baron of England . Abernethy , a Town on the River Tay in Strathern in Scotland , anciently the Seat of the Kings of the Picts , and since a Bishops Sea , is now removed to S. Andrews , where we shall speak further of it . Abia and Abiamu , a great River in Zagathay , coming into the Caspian-Sea on the East side ; the Oxus of the Antients . The former Name denoting the upper part , and the latter the lower part thereof . Abilene , a Territory of Judaea , so named from Abila the chief Town thereof , the Tetrarchate of Lysanias , mentioned Luke iii. 1. Abington , a Corporation in Barkshire , on the Thames , between Oxford and Wallingford , garison'd for the Parliament against Charles the First , in 1644. which proved a great Inconvenience to that Prince . It stands about 5 Miles South of Oxford . The Right Honorable James Bertie was created Earl of this place November 30. 1682. by Charles II. Abissinia , see Aethiopia . Abiz , Jatrus , Ischar , a small River of Bulgaria which falls into the Danube a little below Nicopolis . Ablon , a little Town with a Castle , about 3 Leagues from Paris , where the Protestants were for some time allow'd the Exercise of their Religion , till they had a Church at Charenton . Abo , the Capital City of Finland , under the Arch-Bishop of Vpsal , upon the River Aviaroki in South Finland , near the Shoars of the Baltick Sea , 25 German Miles from Revel to the North-West , and 31 from Stockholme to the North-East . Longit. 45. Latit . 63. This City was well nigh burnt to the ground in 1678. Abocharana , a Town in Arabia the Happy , situate on a high Mountain , the Passage to which is for seven Miles so strait , that not above two Men can go abrest . Here the Grand Seignior keeps his Treasure . Aboras , or Chaborras , a River in Mesopotamia , sometimes call'd Giulap . Aborigines , were the most antient People of Latium , the Seat of the first Original Romans ; they are mentioned by Tacitus Annal. 11. as one of the first Nations in Italy which received Letters from Evander the Arcadian . They are supposed to have been the first People which entred Italy after the Flood . The Word is generally used to signifie the first Inhabitants of any Country , of whose Original no account can be given . Aboy , a Market Town in East Meath , in the Kingdom of Ireland . Abrener , a City of Armenia the Greater . See Abara . Abreoios , otherwise Baxos de Babueca ; certain Rocks near the Island of Hispaniola , so called by the Spaniards because of the great danger of them : their Name signifying Open your Eyes . Abrolhos , a litte Isle with a Ridge of Rocks near the Shore of Brasil , for the same reason thus call'd by the Portuguese as those aforenam'd by the Spaniards . Abruckbanya , Aurariarum , a Town in Transylvania . Abruzzo , called by the Romans Aprutium , is a Province of the Kingdom of Naples ; it is bounded on the East with Apulia , now Puglia , on the West with Marca Anconitana , on the North with the Adriatick Sea , and on the South with the Apennine ; it was anciently the Seat of the Piceni , and the Samnites , which latter People by their Valor put the conquering Romans to the last refuge of chusing a Dictator four times , and afforded them the Honor of XXX . Triumphs . Their last was in 481. year of Rome , 270 years before our Saviours Birth : This is one of the greatest , richest , and best peopled parts of the Kingdom of Naples . Absorus , an Island and City on the Coast of Illyriam , mentioned by Hyginus . Abugana , a Province in the Realm of Angota , part of the Dominions of the Grand Negus . Abuyo , one of the Philippine Islands in the East-Indies , between Luzonia and Mindanao ; in this and the rest the Spaniards have Forts , and drive a great Trade with their American Territories . Abutich , heretofore Abydus , a very eminent City of Egypt , 22 Miles from Ptolemais to the North ; it stands upon the Nile . Here was the Palace of Memnon , and the Temple of Osiris , so much celebrated in the ancient Poetry , and Mythick History . Long. 61. 20. Lat. 26. 50. Abydos , a Fortress in Asia opposite to Sestos in Europe on the Hellespont , both which are now called the Dardanelli ; made famous by the Love of Hero and Leander , and by the vast Bridge here laid cross the Sea by Xerxes . Abyla , a Mountain in Afric , answering to Calpe another Mountain in Spain on the European side of the Streight of Gibraltar ; they are usually call'd Hercules Pillars , because they were the bounds of his Travels Westward . This is now call'd by the Mariners Apes-Hill , either corruptly from Abyla ; or , as they say , from the multitude of Apes there to be seen . Abyso , anciently Orinus , is a River of Sicily , which falls into the Sea between Syracusa and Pachynus , or Cape Passaro , the most Southern Promontory of that Island . Aca , Acre , Acri , or Acon , a Sea-Port in Phenicia , which was called by the Grecians and Romans Ptolemais , the latter fixed here a Colony : After the loss of Jerusalem , in the times of the Holy War it was the Capital of that Kingdom for some time , till being taken by the Moors it was intirely ruined , it lies 24 Miles South of Tyrus . Long. 66. 30. Lat. 33. 00. From this place the Knights of S. John of Jerusalem removed to Rhodes . Acachuma , the Achuma of Ptolomy , a Town in Ethiopia , which the Inhabitants take to have been the Residence of Maqueda Queen of Sheba . Acada , Sangarius , a River of Bithynia . Acadinus , a Fountain in Sicily , where they tried the verity of an Oath , by writing it on a Board , and throwing it into the Water , where if it sunk , it betoken'd it to be false . Acafran , otherwise Celef or Quinalaf , a River of Mauritania , now called Vetxilef . Acamante or Acamas , a Promontory on the West side of the Isle of Cyprus , at this time known by the name of Crusocco , or Capo di S. Epifanio . Acanes , two Cities of Guinea in Africa ; one called the Greater , the other Acanes the Less . Acanthus , the antient Name of several Towns and Cities at this time unknown , except one in Acarnania , now call'd Erisso according to Sophian , and another in Egypt now nam'd Bisalta . Acapulco , a City of New Spain , in the Pacific Sea , or Mar del Zur , near 100 Leagues from Mexico , where they usually imbark for Peru and the Philippine Islands . Acarnania , the antient Name of a Province of Epirus , now by Niger said to be call'd Despotato , parted from Aetolia by the River Achelous and Mount Pindus ; heretofore remarkable for the Luxury of its Inhabitants , and the Excellency of the Horses there bred . § A Town also there was of this Name in Sicily , not far from Syracuse , mention'd by Tully to have been famous for a Temple there dedicated to Jupiter ; which Temple was afterwards destroy'd by the Goths . Acaxi , a City of Japan , 25 Leagues from Meaco the Capital City of that Kingdom . Acaxulta , a considerable Port in New Spain on the Shore of Mar del Zur , about seven Leagues from S. Salvador , between New Leon and S. Jago de Guatimala . Accadia , a Province on the North-East Coast of America , part of Nova Francia , seiz'd by the English , and by them called Nova Scotia ; but return'd to the French upon the Treaty of Breda , 1667. § Also a little City in the farther Principate of the Kingdom of Naples . Accadie , a Peninsula in New France . Accara , The Name of two Towns in Guinea , the Greater and the Less , between the River Volta and Fort S. George de Mina . Accaraig or Accarig , a Town in Peru , near the River Parana , called also the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin. Accaron , Ekron , heretofore a famous City of the Philistins , now a poor Village , and called by the same Name . Accettura , a little City in that part of Naples call'd the Basilicate . Acci , Guadix , a City , Bishoprick and Colony of Spain , in the Kingdom of Granada , nine Leagues from Granada East . It lies at the Foot of the Mountains not far from the Head of the River Guadalentin ; it was taken from the Moors , in 1489. The Bishop of it is under the Archbishop of Sevil. Accia , a City and Bishoprick of the Island of Corsica , now ruined , and the Bishoprick united with that of Mariana . Acdeniz , the present Turkish name of the Egean Sea , or Archipelago . Aceldama , a Field near the Valley of Tophet in Judaea , to the South of Mount Sion and of the Valley of Jehoshaphat , serving for a Burying-place for Strangers and Pilgrims that die at Jerusalem . This Name signifying a Field of Blood , was given it instead of that of The Potters Field , because it was bought with the thirty Pieces of Silver , which were the price of Judas his betraying our Saviour . Acellaro , by some call'd Abisso and Atellari , the Elorus of the Antients , a River in Sicily , falling into the Sea near the Ruines of the old City Elorus . Acerenza , or Cirenza , anciently known by the name of Acherontia , a City of the Kingdom of Naples in the County called the Basilicate , which is a part of Calabria ; this City lies upon the River Bradanum at the foot of the Apennine , it was formerly an Archbishoprick , but the City being in a declining state , the See is united to that of Mateola . Acerno or Acierno , a little City in the Citerior Principality of the Realm of Naples , 15 Miles from Salern to the East . L'Acerra , a City and Bishoprick of the Kingdom of Naples , under the Archbishop of Naples , and but 8 Miles distant from the Capital City : it lies in Terra di Lavoro in the Road to Benevento . Acesine , a River in Sicily , having its rise on the North of Mount Aetna , said to be now called Cantara and Alcantara . § Also the antient Name of a considerable River in Asia , which falls into the Indus , famous for the large Canes growing on its Banks . § Another there is so nam'd in the Taurica Chersonesus or Przecop . Acha , Achza , a River of Bavaria , it flows through the Lake of Chiemeze , and falls into the River Inns , which last River falls into the Danube at Passaw . Achacica , Achachica , Achiacica , a Town of New Spain , where there are several Mines of Silver ; it lies 18 Leagues North from S. Angelo . Achaia , is taken in a twofold signification , either denoting the whole Country of Hellas or Greece ; still enjoying the same Appellation , as well as that of Livadia , by which Name also it is now call'd . It contain'd the Provinces of Boeotia , Attica , Doris , Phocis , &c. being bounded on the East by the Aegean Sea or Archipelago , on the South by the Gulfs of Saronique and Corinth with the Isthmus , on the West by Epirus , and on the North by Thessaly : Remarkable for the great Confederacy made by the Cities hereof against the Romans . § Or else it denotes a little Region in the Peloponnesus called Achaia propria , between Sicyon and Elis. § It was also the Name of a City in Crete , and of another in Rhodes , and of a Fountain in M●ssenia . Acham , a Province of Africa , on the Coast of Zanguebar , in the possession of the Arabians , border'd on the South by a Country inhabited by Negros and Heathens . Achamba , See Ceylan . Achasse , a River in East - France in the Territory of Vivarez , rising in the Hills near Viviers , and having Teil on the left , soon after falling into the Rhosne . Achatbaluc or Achbaluo , by some Achbaluc-Mangi , or White Town , a little City in the Province of Tainfeu in Cathay , giving its Name to the adjacent Territory . Achates , the old Name of a River in Sicily , now call'd Drillo . Achbaluck , a City of the Asiatick Tartary , in the Province of Tainfeu , not far from Cambalu , and built upon a Lake . The same with Achatbaluc . Achelo , Anchialus , called by the Turks Keuchis , a City of Thrace , upon the Euxine Sea , mentioned by Orpheus and Ovid , 24 Miles from Develto . Achelous , a famous River among the Poets and fabulous Writers . It rises in Mount Pindus , and dividing Aetolia from Acarnania , falls into the Ionian Sea. It has at several times had the Names Geromlea , Catochi , Aspropotame , Aspri , and now is call'd Pachicolamo . Achem , a very large City , the Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name in the North part of Sumatra , in the East-Indies . The King of this City is in league with the Dutch , who export from hence many rich Commodities , and much Pepper . Acheron , a River in Epirus , rising in the Marsh Acherusia , and having receiv'd several lesser Rivers in its passage falling into the Sinus Ambracius in the Adriatic Sea. Now called Velichi and Verlichi . § Another River in Calabria , now nam'd Bassento , Sanuto , or Campagnano according to several Authors . Acherusia , the name of several Loughs or Marshes ; one in Epirus aforenam'd . § Another in Aegypt ▪ whereinto the Inhabitants were wont to put the dead Corps of their Friends in order to be transported to the contrary shore by a Ferryman there plying , in the language of the place call'd Charon . Hence many Fables . § Another in Campania , between Capua and Baiae , now nam'd Lago di Colluccia . Achillea , otherwise Achillis cursus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Peninsula near the Mouth of the River Borysthenes . Now call'd Cacearia according to some . Achlar , Araxis , a famed River of Armenia Major , it is called in the latter Maps Arais , by others Caiacz , by the Persians Arass : It s ancient Name is fetched from the violence of its Stream . The Fountains of this River are within 16 Miles of the Fountains of the Euphrates . And it divides Armenia from Media Atropatia , and falls into the Caspian Sea. Busbequius saith , that in his time ( viz. 1545. ) this River was the bound between the Persian and the Turkish Empires , as I believe it is still . There is another of the same name in Mesopotamia , which falls into Euphrates below Thapsacum . Achonry , a decaying City in the Province of Connaught in the Kingdom of Ireland in the County of Letrim ; it is an Episcopal Sea under the Archbishop of Tuam ; the City is sinking every day more into ruin . Achrida , Achris , Achridius , Adirida , by the Turks called Giustandil , Justinian the Emperor being born here , rebuilt it , and called it Justiniana , and made it the Metropolis of Macedonia , in which it stands , and of Bulgaria ; it is still a strong and populous City governed by a Sangiack , it is situated near the Lake of Lychnidum . It has been in the Turks hands 200 years . Achterwaldt , Silva Arduenna , a famous Wood , that heretofore extended very near the whole breadth of Germany . Achyr , a City of Poland in the Palatinate of Kiovia , upon the River Vorsklo towards the borders of Moscovia : It has a Castle and is well fortified ; some few years since it has been in the hands of the Moscovites . It stands 25 Polonian Miles beyond the Borysthenes . Ac●aponda , a Town of the East-Indies , in the confines of the Bay of Bengala , and of the Kingdom of Pegu : it has a Harbor belonging to it . Acierno , a small Episcopal City in the Citerior Principate , under the Archbishop of Salerno , from whence it is distant 25 Miles to the South-East . Acojo●lu , Armenia Minor. Acqs , commonly Dax , Aquae Augustae , called heretofore Tasta also , is an Episcopal City of Gascoigne , under the Archbishop of Euse , in Aquitain in France ; upon the River Dour , or Adour , which falls into the Aquitain Sea at Bajonne . This City has Baths in it , and is distant about five Miles from the Ocean , and about ten from Bajonne to the South-East . Acquapendente , a City in S. Peter's Patrimony , seated on a rising ground by the River Pelia ; abounding in Waters , from whence it has its name . It was made a Bishops See by Pope Innocent X , in 1650. instead of Castro a ruined City ; 40 Miles distant from Senis . Acqui , Aquae Statiellae , a City of Liguria , in the Dukedom of Montferrat , under the Dominion of the Duke of Mantua ; and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan : it lies upon the River Bormia towards the Apennine , about 16 Miles from Asta , to the North East . Here are several hot Baths , to which there is great resort of People . This City suffered much damage in the last Italian Wars . Acsa , a Lake in Bithynia , and a River of the same name . Acsar , Acserai , Ain-zarba , Anazarbus , A City of Cilicia , heretofore an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch ; now ruined by the Turks : it is 18 Miles distant from Flaviada towards the East , upon the River Pyramus . Long. 64. 20. Lat. 38. 50. Dioscorides was born here , a famous Physician in Nero's times ; who wrote several things which are still extant . Actium , a most celebrated Promontory with a City of the same name in Epirus . It was here that Augustus overthrew Marc Anthony and Cleopatra in the year of Rome 722 or 23 , about 30 years before the coming of our Saviour . Apollo had a magnificent Temple dedicated to him , and Games every five years were celebrated in his honour in this City ▪ after the manner of the Olympicks . Strabo gives us a particular description of all that Augustus did to it , to eternalize the memory of his Victory . He reedified the Temple of Apollo , revived the Games , and called the City Nicopolis to carry the remembrance of his Victory in its very name . The Promontory is now call'd , Trigalo . See Trigalo . Aczud , Aczudia , a small Town in Moldavia upon the River Missovo above Breslaw . Adamah or Admah , mention'd Gen. ●0 . 19. One of the Cities of the Plain that God destroy'd by fire from Heaven with Sodom and Gomorrha . Adavoi , a People of Guinea in Africa . Adda , Addua , a River that parts the Dukedom of Milan from the State of Venice , it ariseth in the Alpes , and falls into the Po , 6 Miles above Cremona towards Placentia , also the name of a Country in the Milanese betwixt this River and Serio ; memorable for the Victory obtained by Lewis XII . of France over the Venetians May. 14. 1509. Adea , a Kingdom of Aethiopia in Africa , extended upon the Eastern Ocean at the entrance of the Red Sea : It was once under the Kings of Aethiopia , but has now a King who doth not depend upon them . Magadoxo , the Capital of this Kingdom and a Sea-Port , is become a separate Kingdom also ; it lies in three degrees of Northern Latitude . Adegele , Chrysorrhoas , a River of Damascus , in Scripture called Pharpar : it flows through Damascus and its fields , where it is lost and never reacheth the Sea : its Fountains are in Libanus . This is one of the Rivers mentioned by Naaman the Syrian , 2 King. 5. as better than all the Waters of Israel . Adel , a small Kingdom in Africa at the mouth of the Red Sea , heretofore called Azania ; with a City and a River of the same name . Adelsperg , Postonia , Pistonia , a Town in Croatia . Aden , a very strong Town in Arabia Foelix , at the Foot of the Mountains not far from the Mouth of the Red Sea. It has a very large Sea-Port , and is also the head of a Kingdom of the same name . The Turks in 1538. took this Town and hang'd up their King , but not long after the Inhabitants revolted and put themselves under the Protection of the King of Mocha , and expelled the Turks again . This Country was known to the Romans by the name of Adana , who had here a great Trade . § Also a Mountain in the Kingdom of Fez , remarkable for Mines of Silver . § There is a City of the same name in Cilicia , which is an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Antioch , upon the River Malmistra or Piramus , and often mention'd by the antient Geographers . Ader , or Eder , a Tower within a Mile of Bethlehem , said to be built by the Patriarch Jacob and that here the Shepherds were advertised by Angels of the Birth of our Saviour . Aderborn , a small Town in Pomerania upon the Oder , a little above Stetin , belonging to the Swedes . Aderburg , a small Town in the Electorate of Brandenbourg upon the Oder . Adiabene , a Province of the antient Assyria which for some time was itself a Kingdom ; now called Bolan , or according to others Mesere and Sarca . It s two Rivers , Adiabas and Diabas , are mention'd by A. Marcellinus . Admirati , a River of Sicily . Whether this or Bajaria be the Eleutherus of the Antients is a dispute amongst Geographers . Adon , a small River of Bretagne in France , which falls into the Vilaine . Adonis , a River of Phaenicia in Syria , arising near to Mount Libanus and dividing the Kingdom and Patriarchate of Jerusalem from Tripoli and the Patriarchate of Antioch , falls into the Mediterranean near Gibel . Adour , a River of Aquitain , vide Dour . Adra , a small Sea-Coast Town in the Kingdom of Granada in Spain , with a Port and a strong Castle : it stands upon the Mediterranean Sea , 9 Leagues to the West of Almeria , which has robb'd it of the Bishops Sea , heretofore belonging to it . Adran , Adranon , a Town in Sicily , of old famous for an Idol Temple of the name . Adraon , Adraton , a City and sometime a Bishops See in Arabia , mention'd corruptly by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the 16th . Session of the Council of Chalcedon . Adraste , a Territory , and an ancient City in Mysia , famous heretofore for a Temple dedicated to Nemesis . Adria , Atri , Hadria , a City , and an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Ravenna , in the Polesine , in the States of Venice ; little inhabited . Some believe the Adriatique Ocean , which we now call the Gulph of Venice , derived its Name from hence . Adrianople , Vscudama , Oresta , is a City in the midst of Thrace , taken by Bajazet in 1362. after which it became the Seat of their Empire till the takeing of Constantinople , An. 1403. This City was rebuilt by Hadrian the Roman Emperor , from whom it has its Name , but is now called by the Turks Endrem , by the French Adrianople . It is an Archbishops See , under the Patriarch of Constantinople , and is distant from it 150 Miles West , being seated upon the River Mariza , ( Hebrus . ) The late deposed Emperor of the Turks for the most part resided in it ; he hating Constantinople , and loving Hunting . Adrinza , the present Name of Assyria , once the Mistris of the World. Adrobe , a River of that part of the Asian Tartary , which is subject to the Moscovites : it falls into the Wolga beneath Cazan . Adrumete , the same with Mahometa . Adula , the Name of a part of the Alpes from S. Gothard . Aduliten , Adulis , an antient City in Africa upon the red Sea , now called Ercoco . Adyrmachides , an antient People of Libya towards Egypt . Their Daughters , newly married , were presented to their King , who had a right to use or refuse them . Aethiopia , is about one half of Africa : it is divided into two parts , the Upper and the Lower . The Upper is bounded on the North by Egypt and Libya , on the West by the Lower Aethiopia , as also on the South ; on the East it is bounded by the Red Sea , and the Arabian and Barbarian Bays : it contains Nubia , Abissinia , the Kingdoms of Muaci , Macoci , and Zanguebar , &c. The Lower Aethiopia is bounded on the North by Libya , on the East by the Upper Aethiopia , on the West and South by the Aethiopian Ocean : It contains the Kingdoms of Monomotapa and Monemugi , the Western Aethiopians , which are divided into the Kingdoms of Congi , Loangi , and Angola , &c. This more Southern Part of Africa , which was little known to the Ancients , was found out by the Portugals . Aferat , The present Name of Euphrates , one of the most celebrated Rivers in the World : called by the Arabians Frat ; it springeth from the Mountains of Armenia Major , and running to the West receives the Harpage and Arsametes ; then it bends to the South , and divides the greater Armenia from the lesser . Then it washeth Mesopotamia on the West and South , and divides it from Syria , and Arabia Deserta ; and at Cresiphon , it runs into the Tigris , with which it falls into the Persian Gulph beneath Teredon and Balsera . Afra , a strong Castle upon the Frontiers of Zaara in Africa , and stands divided into Egypt , Barbary , Biledulgerid or Numidia , Zaara or Libya , Nigritia and Aethiopia . AFRICA , one of the four principal Parts of the Earth , so called by the Grecians , because it seldom feels any Cold : it is bounded on the North by the Mediterranean Sea , on the West and South by the Ocean , on the East by the Arabian Gulph and the Red Sea , being only joyned to Asia by a Neck of Land. It was anciently known no farther South than to the Mountains of the Moon , till the Portugueses of late discovered the Southern Parts . The inland parts of it are generally barren , and almost Desert by reason of the Sands , and venomous Creatures , and want of Water : it is almost twice as big as Europe . Afrique , Africa , the Aphrodisium of the Antients , a Town and Port in Barbary in the Kingdom of Tunis , 20 Leagues from Mahometa . Charles V. took it from the King of Morocco , and demolish'd it . Aga or Agag , a Kingdom with a City of the same Name in the Upper Aethiopia . Agades , a Kingdom with a City of the Name in Nigritia in Africa ; tributary to the King of Tombut . Agan or Pagan , an Islet in the Eastern Ocean , betwixt Chomocoan and Guagan ; where the famous Portegueze , Magellan , was assassinated as he was going in search of the Moluccaes . Aganara or Aganagare , a City on this side the Ganges in the East-Indies , remembred by Ptolomy . Aganippe , a Fountain in Boeotia in Greece , celebrated by the antient Poets . Agaosi , a People in the Kingdom of Bagamedri in the Upper Aethiopia . The Agarens or Hagarens , a People of Arabia Foelix , descended from Agar and Ismael , who went to war with the Tribes of Ruben , Gad , and Manasse , in the time of Saul . Their capital City is called after their own Name Agarena or Agranum . When they revolted from the Roman Empire under Trajan , that Emperor attempted the Reduction of them without success : and since Mahomet was born amongst them , they have been of his Religion . Agarus , Sagaris , a River of the European Sarmatia , which falls into the Danube in Moldavia , now call'd Stiret , according to Ortelius . Agathyrse , Agatyrium , Agathyrna , an antient City and Promontory in Sicily . The Promontory is the same with that they now call Cape d'Orlando . Agathyrses , an antient People of Scythia , applauded by Historians for their Hospitality to one another . Agde , a City in Languedoc in France , the Bishop of which is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Narbone : It is a fine and well built place ; seated at the mouth of the River Eraud , which there falls into the Mediterranean Sea. Agdus , a famous Rock upon the Frontiers of Phrygia in Asia Minor. Agen , a City and Bishoprick in Guienne in France , under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux , and the Capital of the County of Agennois , which gives the Title of an Earl. It stands upon the Garonne , where it receives on the opposite side the River L'Egers . It is large , beautiful , and one of the best Cities of Aquitain , being also the Birth-place of Joseph Scaliger ; about 15 Leagues from Bourdeaux to the North-East . Aggerhuis , a Province of Norway , so called from a Castle in it . It is bounded on the East with the Kingdom of Sweden , on the South with the Sound , on the West with the County of Bergen , and on the North with that of Drontheim , from which last it is separated by the Mountain Sevone . It reacheth in length from the North to the South 240 Miles . The chief Cities of it are Ansloga , Fredericstad , Saltzbeg , and Ton●b●g : The whole of it is under the King of Denmark . Agion Oros , Athos , a Mountain in Macedonia , in the Province of Jamboli , call'd by the Italians il Monte Santo , by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Holy Mount. It runs into the Aegean Sea , like a Peninsula ; it is joyned to the Continent by a Neck of Land , of an Italian Mile and half , which Herodotus saith , was cut through by Xerxes . It is 90 Miles in compass , called by the Turks Scididag and Monastir , by reason of the vast numbers of Monasteries in it , being about 24 Cloisters of Caloirs , or Greek Monks , the chief of which are Garopedos , and Agias Laura , in which two are 600 Monks , in all 5000. Most of these Monasteries are fortified to secure them from Pirats . From hence the Patriarch of Constantinople fetches most of the Bishops he needs for his Patriarchate , it being now the School or University of all Greece , the Monks are all of the Order of S. Basil . This Mountain lies between the Bay of Strymon on the North , and that of Singo to the South . Agira , Agurium , Argirium , and Agnina Vrbs , is a City in Sicily near Mount Aetna . The Birth-place of Diodorus Siculus , now called San Philippo d'Argirone . Aglie , a celebrated Castle in the Province of Canavois in Savoy , which gives a Name to one of the most illustrious Houses in that Country . Agmet , the Emere of Ptolomy , an antient City in the Province of Marocco , sometime the Seat of that Empire , and very populous and strong , before Marocco was built . Agmundesham , a Corporation seated upon a small River which falls into the Isis , a little above Vxbridge , in the County of Bucks . It sends two Burgesses to our Parliament , and is not otherwise remarkable to my knowledge . It stands 9 Miles from Vxbridge to the North-West , and about 8 from Maidenhead to the North-East . Agnabet or Agnetlin , one of the principal Towns of Transylvania , seated upon the River Harbach , which falls into the Alt. In this place Q. Isabella assembled a Diet for the preservation of her Son , which Martinsius dissolved , and began a War upon his Master , which ended in both their ruins . Agno , Clanus , a River of Campania in Italy , call'd afterwards Liris : it riseth in Mount Tiphate , and flowing West between Avella and Nola , entereth Terra di Lavoro , makes the Lake of Linterna , and at last ends in the Sea of Tuscany between the Ruins of Cuma and the Mouth of the River Voltorno . Agnone , a Town in the Province of Abruzzo in Italy , understood by some to be the antient Aquilonia . Agobel , a City in the Kingdom of Tremissen in Barbary , understood by some to be the Victoria of Ptolomy . Also another in the Province of Hea in the Kingdom of Marocco . Agol , a City in the Upper Aethiopia towards the Mountain Amara . Agore , Agorum , a small City upon the River Cordevol in the Dominions of the Republick of Venice . Agouges or D'Agouges , a small River of Auvergne in France , which falls into the Allier a little above San Porzain . Agouste , Augusta , a City in Sicily , built by Frederick the Emperor in 1229 ▪ upon a Peninsula , which in the last Age was turned into a little Isle with a Bridge to communicate betwixt it and the Continent . It has a very large Haven defended by 3 Cittadels to the Sea. Taken by the French in 1675. and abandon'd by them in 1678. Agout , Acutus , a small River in Languedoc in France , washing the two Cities of Castres and Lavaur , it falls into the River Tarne . Agra or Agara , a new City seated in a Province of the same Name in India beyond Ganges : It is the Capital of the Moguls Empire , and his residence ; a rich and beautiful City , built by Ekebar , one of his Predecessors , in the last Age upon the River Gemini . It is of a vast circuit , and adorned with a stately Palace ; on the other side of the River lies another City called Serandra , which is well built , and but a kind of Suburb to Agra . Agragas . See Gergenti . Agramont , Agramontium , a Town in Catalonia , in the Plain of Vrgel , between Solsona and Lerida . Agreable , an Island in the Kingdom of Fez , form'd by the River Lisse . Agreda , a small City in the Kingdom of Popayan in the South America , belonging to the Spaniards . Also a Town in Arragon upon the River Queiles , which some understand to be the Grachuris , others the Augustobriga of the Antients . Agri or Acri , a River in the Basilicata in the Kingdom of Naples . It arises at the Apennines , and passes by Marsico to the Gulph of Tarentum . Agria , called by the Germans Erlaw , is a little but very strong City of the Upper Hungary , upon a River of the same Name , which falls into the Tibiscus 12 Miles beneath it . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Gran. This Town was taken by the Turks , An. 1596. But after a long Blockade surrendred to the Christians in 1687. It is 17 Miles distant from Buda to the North-East , in the Confines of Austria . Agrimonte , Grumentum , an antient City , and a Bishops See in the Basilicata in Naples . The latter has been since united to that of Marsico . Agriophag●s , an antient People towards the West of Aethiopia , who lived , says Solinus , altogether upon the Flesh of Panthers and Lions . Agropoli , Acropolis , a Town in the hither Principate in the Kingdom of Naples . Agualua , and Agua de Moura , two Rivers in Portugal which fall into the Cadaon in Estremadura . Agueda , a Town in Portugal , built upon the Ruines of the antient Aeminium . It takes this Name from a River which passes by it . Aguer , at City at the foot of Mount Atlas in Africa . Taken by the Portugueze in 1536. and since retaken by an Army of 50000 Moors . Aguila , a City in the Province of Habat in the Kingdom of Fez , upon the River D'Erguile . Aguilard , Agilaria , a pretty considerable Town in old Castile about 14 Leagues from Burgos . Agulha , Acus , an Island in the Aethiopian Ocean , 300 Miles from Madagascar to the North. Ahausen , Ahuis , Ahusa , a small City in Schonen upon the Baltick Sea , to which it has a very commodious Port : four Leagues from Christianstad . Under the Swedes . Aia , Allia , a small River in Italy , which falls into the Tiber near Monte Rotundo in the States of the Church . The Gauls under Brennus defeated the Romans upon the Banks of it . Ajaluni , a City of Caria upon the Borders of Lydia . Ajan , or the Coast of Ayan , a Country in Aethiopia , which lies along the Coast of the Sea of Zanguebar , from Magadoxo to the Cape Guardafuy . It contains the Kingdoms of Adea , Adel , &c. Ajas , a City of Arabia Foelix , two days journey from Aderi . Thevet calls it Hegias , and makes a Kingdom of it . Ajazzo , Ajaccio , Adjacium , Vrcinum , an Episcopal City of Corsica , under the Archbishop of Pisa ; on the Western Shoar ; it has a strong Castle and a large Haven , and is a neat and beautiful City , flourishing now under the Dominion of the Republick of Genoua ; the greatest part of it is surrounded by the Sea , and it lies at the foot of the Mountains not above a Mile from the Old Adjacium . Aichstadt , Aureatum , as appears by an old Inscription found there ; a City upon the River Altmul , which falls into the Danube between Ingolstad and Ratisbon ; it is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Mogunce : It lies in the Confines of Bavaria , and the Dukedom of Schwaben , and is under the Civil Jurisdiction of its Bishop ; two miles distant from Neuburg towards the North , eleven from Ratisbon to the West . There is some Controversie amongst learned Men about the old Name of this City . Aidinelli , Caria , a Province of the Lesser Asia ; it lies right over against Rhodes , and has had several fine Cities in it , but they are all ruined by the Turks , who have been a long time Masters of this poor Province . Aidos , Abydus , a City of the Lesser Asia , upon the Bosphorus ; distant about a Mile and three quarters from Sesto , on the Thracian Shoar ; heretofore a Suffragan See , under the Archbishop of Cyzicum , from whence it is distant 21 Miles to the South ; but now the Bishop of it is made a Metropolitan . It has a strong Castle , well fortified by Mahomet II. after he had taken Constantinople ; and it is one of the Dardanels , which has ever in it a good Turkish Garison to defend the Passage , and secure Constantinople . Aiducal , ATLAS , the greatest Mountain in all Africa ; it begins in Mauritania , near the Atlantick Ocean , to which it gives Name ; by Cap de Guer , and by various windings , it extends it self Eastward as far as the Deserts of Barca ; raising it self out of barren Sands , it hides its towring Head in the Clouds ; and has variety of Names . The great height of it was the cause the Antiens feign'd Atlas , ( whom they make a King ) bore the weight of Heaven on his Shoulders . There is another Mountain call'd Atlas Minor , now Errif , which parts the Kingdom of Fez from that of Morocco . Ajc●lo , a Dutchy in the Province of Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples , belonging to the Prince of Massa . L'Aigle , Aquila , a small City in Normandy upon the River Rille , which gives the Title of a Baron . Aigueperse , the capital City of the Dutchy of Montpensier in France , near whereunto the antient Castle of Montpensier stood , till it was demolished in 1634. Aigues Caldes , Aquae Calid● , a City with natural Baths in it , in Gallicia in Spain . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Compostel , upon the River Minio . Aigues-Mortes , a City in the lower Languedoc , upon an Arm of the Rhosne and near the Sea. The Seat of the Excises upon Salt. Aiguilles , or Capo de Agulhas , a Promontory of Africa to the Cape of Good Hope . Aiguillon or Eiguillon , a City with the Title of a Dutchy in the County of Agennois in France , upon the Confluence of the Le and the Garonne , between Agen and Nerac . It once susteined a Siege of fourteen Months against John Duke of Normandy . Ailesbury , a fair Market-Town , well peopled , and built upon the rising of a Hill , by the Bank of Tame , in the middle of the County of Buckingham . Taken by Cuthwulf the Saxon , from the Britains , Anno 572. Famous heretofore for S. Edith here born . The Honourable Robert Bruce , was created Earl of this place , on March 8. 1684. It is a Corporation , and sends Burgesses to the Parliament . Ailly , a Seigniory in Picardy , whence one of the noblest and antientest Families of that Province , the D'Aillyes , receive their Name . Ailzall , an Islet , or rather a Shelf upon the Coast of Scotland towards Galloway . Ainaon , Ahinaon , an Island to the Southern Coast of China . It s capital City bears the same Name . Aindre , once an Island 3 Leagues below Nantes in Brittany , at the falling of the Loyre into the Sea. It had a Monastery in it built by S. Hermeland ; but both that and the Island have since been swallowed up by the Waters . Ains , Ens , Indus , Indis , Danus , and Idanus , a River of France which rises in the Valley of Meige in Burgundy , and passes to the Rhosne by Chateau-Vilain , Constances , &c. Ainza , a small City in Arragon upon the River Cinga , and the Capital of the Tract of Sobarbe , which has sometime born the Title of a Kingdom . Ainzia , a Tract in the County of Buchan in Scotland . Aire , Aturum , the chief Town of Gascoine , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Aux ; it stands upon the River Adour , in the Borders of the County of Armagnac , four Aquitane Leagues above S. Sever , and sixteen from Bajonne . Aire , Aria , called by the Flandrians , Arien ; by the Spaniards , Ere : it is a strong City in Artois , seated in a Marsh upon the River Leye , which falls into the Scheld at Gaunt ; taken by the French in 1641. and presently recovered by the Spaniards ; but it was retaken ● ; the French in 1676. and is now in their possession by the Treaty of Nimeguen . It is 12 Leagues from Bologn to the East . Aire , Aeria , by the Scotch Ayr , is a small City and Sheriffdom in Scotland , upon Dunbritain-Frith , on the West of that Kingdom : it stands 22 Scotch Miles from Donbritoun , South-West . Airu , a River of Scotland , which springs from the Mountains of Mar , and unites with the Spei in Buchan . The City Aire stands upon it . Airy , Airiacum , a Village in Burgundy in Auxerrois near Clamecy . Here was a National Council held in 1020. under Pope Benedict VIII . Aisa●ce , a small River in Normandy which joyns the Colsnon below d'Autrain . Aisne , Axona , a River of France , riseth in the Dukedom of Barois ; and flowing through the Provinces of Champagne , and the Territory of Argonne , and that of Soissons , cuts the City of Soissons in two parts ; and at last ends in the River Oise , a little East of Compeigne in the Isle of France . Aix , Aquae Sextiae , a City of Provence in France . It was a Roman Colony , and is now an Archbishops See , and the Seat of the Parliament of that Province : a fair growing Town , seated in a large Plain , upon a small Rivolet , about 15 Leagues from Arles , and 13 from Avignon to the East . Aix , in Savoy , an antient City at the foot of the Mountains , between Chambery , Annecy , and Rumilly , giving the Title of a Marquess . It is famous for Mineral Waters . Aix la Chapelle , Aquisgranum , called by the Germans Aa●b , by the Dutch Aken , by the French Aix , by the Italians Aquisgrana ; it is an Imperial free City of Germany , in the Circle of Westphalia , within the Borders of the Dukedom of Juliers , under which Prince it now is . Charles the Great of France died here Jan. 24. 814. and here he was buried ; having been the Restorer of this City after Attila the King of the Huns had ruin'd it . It was almost intirely ruin'd by Fire again in 1656. but is now rebuilding . In 1658. there was a famous Peace made here between the present Kings of France and Spain . Divers Councils have been held here . This City stands 8 German Miles from Cologn , 7 from Liege , in a low place , almost incircled with Hills . Aizu , a Province of Japan , with a Town of the same Name , which is one of the best in the Country . Akerhuys , a Sea-port Town in the County of Aggerhuys , not above 15 Miles from Christianstadt in Norway . Akerman , Alba , a City of Moldavia . Akersondt , an Island belonging to Norway , in the German Ocean , over against the Cape of Shagen . Akertewe , a City in the Isle of Maragnan on the Coast of Brasil . Akill , Achill , Achillia , a small Island on the Coast of Connaught in Ireland , over against the County of Mayo . Akroczim , a City in the Palatinate of Mazovia in Poland , fortifyed with a Castle . Aksteede . Acsteda , a small City upon the River Lun in the Dutchy of Bremen in Saxony , under the Swedes . Akza , a River of Georgia , in Asia . Al , a River of Prussia , believed by some to be the Guttalus of Pliny . Alahanda . See Eblaba . Alacranes , Islands infested with Scorpions , in the New America , 20 Leagues from Jucutan . Aladuli , the Turkish Name of Armenia major . Alagon , a River of Spain , in the Province of Estremadura , and Kingdom of Leon : it falls into the Taio , a little above Alcantara , as Rodericus Sylva saith . Alaine , a small River in the Province of Nivernois in France . Alais , Alesia , a City of Languedoc , upon the River Guerdon , at the foot of the Mountain Cevennes , 10 Leagues from S. Esprit to the East . Alalcomene , Alalcomenium , an antient City of Boeotia , famous for a Statue of Minerva , and the Tomb of Tiresias . Afterwards call'd Ithaca , says Plutarch , and the Birth-place of Vlysses . Alan , a small River in Cornwal in England ; it falls into the Irish Sea at Padstow : at the Head of it is a small Village called Camelford , where King Arthur is reported to have been slain in Battel . Padstow lies about 17 Miles West from Launceston . Aland , an Island of the Baltick Sea , at the entrance of the Botner Sea , under the Dominion of the King of Sweden . Alar , a River of Persia in Hyrcania , falling into the Caspian Sea. Alarcan , Illarco , a Town in New Castile in Spain . Alares , an antient People of Pannonia . Tacit. Alasch●hir , Hipsius , Vpsu , an antient City of Phrygia , and sometime the See of a Suffragan Bishop . Alatri , Alatrium , Alatrinum , a City of Campania in Italy , and a Bishops See , dependent immediately on the Pope . Mentioned by the Antients . Alava , a small Territory in Biscay in Spain . Alba , or Albe , Alba Pompeia , a City of Monferrat , upon the River Tangro ; it is an Episcopal See. under the Archbishop of Millan ; heretofore subject to the Duke of Mantua , but taken from him in 1631. by a Treaty of Peace , and ever since under the Duke of Savoy . This City of latter times having suffered great changes , is reduced into a consumptive State for want of Inhabitants . It is distant from Aste 12 Miles to the South . Albana , a City of Albania in Asia , with a Port to the Caspian Sea. Albania , an antient Province upon the Caspian Sea in Asia , Westward ; now call'd Zuirie , under the Turks . § Also a Province of Turkey in Europe , which was antiently the Western part of Macedonia , and part of Illyrium , upon the Adriatique Ocean ; reduced under the Dominion of the Turks by Mahomet 2. It s chief Cities are Croia , Durazzo , &c. The Inhabitants for the most part are Christians of the Greek Church . Albany , Albania , call'd in Scotland Braid-Albin , is a Dukedom in the highest part of Scotland , as the Name imports ; the Seat of the Old Scots , upon the declining Western part of Mount Grampus , next Lorn and Argile . Charles I. in his Infancy at two years of age , was created Duke of Albany . This Title was also conferred on the Lord Darnly , his Grandfather ; and given by Charles I. to his Second Son , afterwards James II. Albano , Alba Longa , the Mother of Rome , from which it lies about 12 Miles . It has been ruin'd many Ages . It stood betwixt a Lake and a Mountain of the same Name . There has been another Albano built near its Ruines , which is a Bishops See , a Principality , and the Title of a Cardinal . § Also a City with the Title of a Principality in the Kingdom of Naples . Albanopolis , an antient City of Macedonia in Greece . Alba Julia. See Weissenburg . Alba Regalis , called by the Inhabitants Ekekes Fesarwar ; by the Germans Stoel-Weissemburg : Is a City of the Lower Hungary , once the Capital of that Kingdom , famous for the Coronation and Burial of the Kings of Hungary . It stands in a Marsh upon the River Sarwitz . Taken by the Turks Anno 1543 ▪ retaken by the Christians in 1601. taken again by the Turks in 1602. surrendred again to the Imperialists upon Articles , May 9. in the beginning of the Campagne of the Year 1688. The Imperialists found 84 Pieces of Cannon in it , with almost an incredible quantity of Ammunition and small Arms. It is 45 Miles from Buda West , and 60 from Comorra South . Long. 41. 10. Lat. 47. 8. S. Albans , [ Verulamium ] is the fairest and the best Town in the County of Hertford . It arose out of the Ruins of Verulam , a Town more strong and antient , seated on the opposite side of the River Ver. This new Town took its Name from one Alban a Citizen of Verulam , who in the Dioclesian Persecution , suffered Death for the Christian Religion , and is esteemed the first of the British Martyrs . To whose memory the Britains built a fair Church , which being ruin'd in the Wars between them and the Saxons , Offa King of the Mercians built here a Monastery to his honor , An. Chr. 795. the Abbot of which obtained from Pope Adrian , the Precedency of all English Abbots , to which an end was put , Dec. 5 1539. by the surrender of the said Abby to Hen. VIII . Near this place Richard Duke of York overthrew Henry VI. and took him Prisoner Anno Dom. 1455. who four Years after was restored to his liberty again , by a Victory obtained here too . This Town had the Honor of an Earldom bestowed upon it by Charles II. April 27. 1660. in the person of Henry Jermin , then Baron of S. Edmondsbury in Suffolk . Since raised to a Dukedom by the same King. This Town lies upon the River Ver , 10 Miles from Hertford to the South-West . The Old Town I shall speak of in its proper place . Albarazin , Albarazinum , a City , and a Bishops See in Arragon in Spain , under the Archbishop of Saragossa . Albasequia , a City of Sarmatia in Asia , supposed to be the Ampsulis of Ptolomy . Albegna , Albania , Almiana , a River in Tuscany , which falls into the Gulph of Telamont . Albemarle , called by the French Aumale , is a Town in Normandy in France , near the Head of the River B●ssine , in the Confines of Picardy . It is memorable for giving the Title of an Earl to the Noble Family De fortibus : And of Duke to Edward Earl of Rutland , after Duke of York . Given with the same Title to the Loyal , Wise , and Valiant George Monk , by Charles II. ( July 7. 1660. who died Jan. 3. 1669. ) It stands 14 Leagues from Roven East . Alben , Albins , a Mountain of Carniola , remarkable for Mines of Quicksilver . § Also a River ( Alpis ) in Corinthia , which runs into the Save . Albenga , a City and Port in the Republick of Genoua , antient , large , handsom , but not very healthful . In 1175. it was burnt by those of Pisa . Pope Alexander 3. made it a Bishops See in 1179. Titus Alius Proculus the Emperor was a Native of it . § Over against it stands an Islet of the same Name . Alberg , a City and Bishops See in Jutland . It lies not far from the Baltick Sea , in 58. deg . of Lat. Alberton , a Town and Port in Barbary . Albigeois , a small Territory in Languedoc in France , with a City in it call'd Alby . This Province is divided by the River Tarn , and very much taken notice of in Church-History , for those great Oppositions , the Albigenses , its Inhabitants , made long since against the Church of Rome . Albila , Mercë , an Island made by the Nile in Aethiopia , before it enters Egypt . Albion , the antient Name of Great Brittain . New Albion . See New Albion . Albon , a Territory in the Province of Vienne in Dauphine , giving the Title of a Count. Albona , Albonea , a River in the Dutchy of Milan in Italy , which passes by the Province of Novara to the Po. Alboran , or Albusama , Erroris Insula , a small Island with some Villages in it , and a Castle , upon the Coasts of the Kingdom of Fez. Alborg , Ae●burgum , a City , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lunden in the Province of Jutland in Denmark , upon the Bay of Limfort . Alborno , Alburnus , a Mountain in the Kingdom of Naples , mentioned by Virgil ; now call'd Monte di Postiglione , and Montagna della Petina by the Italians . Albret , a City , County , and Dutchy in Gascony , the Original of the late Royal Family of Navar. Albs , the same with Savio , a River of Italy . Albufera , Amaenum Stagnum , a Lake in the Kingdom of Valencia in Spain . Albula , the antient Name of Tiber. Albuquerque , a City and Dutchy in the Province of Estremadura in Portugal . Alby , Albia , Albiga , a City of Languedoc in France , upon the River Tarn , the Capital of Albigeois , of great Antiquity . Sometime an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Bourges , but by P. Innocent X● . at the instance of the present French King Lewis XI● . translated into an Archbishoprick . The famous Albigenses took their Name from hence . § Also a small City in the States of the Duke of Savoy , betwixt Annecy and Aix , upon the declension of a Mountain . Alcairo , Memphis , a famous City of Egypt , seated a little above the Delta , where the Nile is first divided ; it is call'd in Scripture Noph , and Migdol . Now wholly desolate . Alcala , Complutum , is a City of the Kingdom of Castile in Spain , seated upon the River Henarez . It was heretofore a Bishops See , but belongs now to the Archbishops of Toledo . One of which Franciscu● Ximenius Cisn●rus Archbishop of Toledo , and a Cardinal , in the year 1517. in the time of Alphonsus Sapiens , opened here an University : it is 6 Leagues from Madrid , and ● from Toledo . Long. 17. 30. Lat. 41. 00. Alcantara , Norba Caesarea , Pons Trajani , Turobrica , a City of the Kingdom of Leon , upon the River Tajo . It is a small City , and of late years has been sortified to preserve it from the Incursions of the Portugueze , being but 3 Leagues distant from the Borders of that Kingdom . It is ennobled by a Bridge built over the River , of 670 foot in length , and 28 , foot wide , which is generally attributed to Trajan ; it stands upon 6 Pillars . This City was taken from the Moors by Alphonsus VIII . Anno 1013. Alcay , a fertile Mountain , well inhabited , twelve Leagues from Fez. Alcazar-Quivir , the capital City of the Province of Asgar , upon the Coast of Barbary . Built by Jacob Almansor , King of Fez. Taken by Alphonsus V. K. of Portugal in 1448. Alcazer-Zeguer , a Town in the Province of Habat in the Kingdom of Fez , upon the Streights . Built by Jacob Almansor , K. of Fez. Taken by Alphonsus V. King of Portugal , 1458. Abandoned by John III. K. of Portugal in 1540. yet now under the K. of Portugal . Alcmaer , a Town in the Northern parts of Holland , besieged by the Spaniards in 1573. without success . Alcozar d'Osal , Salacia , a small City of Portugal upon the River Zadaon . Alcyone , an antient City of Thessalia . § Also the Name of a deep Lake in the Morea , near Corinth ; where there was in antient times a Temple dedicated to Amphiaraus , which gave this Lake the Name of Fons Amphiarai . Aldebourg , a Village in Flanders . Aldeburgh , Isurium , a small Corporation in the County of Suffolk , situated upon the Sea Shoar , which sends two Burgesses to Parliament . Aldego , Aldegus , a River in the Province of Verona in Italy , which unites with the Adige in the States of Venice . Aldenburg , Brannesia , a ruined City in Holstein , 8 Miles from Lubeck , which robb'd it of its Bishoprick in 970. This is by some call'd Olden-borch . It is but 2 Miles from the Baltick Sea ; there is now nothing but a Castle left . Aldenburg , a Town of Misnia in Germany , upon the River Pleiss , which heretofore was a free Imperial City ; but in 1308. was taken by Frederick , Marquess of Misnia , and united to Misnia . In the Castle of this Town was the antient Residence of the Dukes of Saxony . It is 6 German Miles distant from Lipsi●k to the South , and 8 from Misnia to the West . Some call it Altenburg . Aldernay , an Island on the Coast of Normandy . Ale , the Name of a Kingdom in Africa , belonging to the Barbeci . Alegransa , a small Island with a convenient Haven and Castle near the Canaries . Alentejo , or Entre Tejo Guadiana , a Province in Portugal , South-East of Estremadura , divided into 5 Counties ; the chief City of which is Evora . A part of old Lusitania and Boetica . Alenzon , Alenconium , a large and well built City in Normandy , adorned with the Title of a Dutchy ; it stands upon the River Sarte . This Title has been carried by Eight of the Royal Family of Valois , and has since been conferr'd , occasionally , on many of the younger Princes of the Royal Family of France . It is 42 Miles from Paris . Aleppo , Berrhoea , Beroa , is a City of Syria , seated upon the River Marsya , which falls into Euphrates ; at this day the greatest City of Syria , a Mart filled with innumerable Inhabitants , and European Merchants ; being 6 Miles in compass , with 3 Suburbs , 10 Gates , and an oblong Castle , which is very strong . It is the Seat and Government of a Bassa , 28 Leagues distant from Scanderoon towards the Euphrates , and 200 Miles Northward from Damascus ; the English , French , and Venetians , have each of them a Consul here . Long. 58. 20. Lat. 31. 25. Alexia , an antient City , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Pisa in the Island of Corsica ; now ruin'd . § A River of the same Name runs thereby , which is supposed to be the Rhotanus of Ptolomy . Alesa , an antient City of Sicily , with a River by it of the same Name , now call'd Pittineo . Alesham , or Aylesham , a Market . Town in Norfolk , in the Hundred of South-Erpingham . Alessio , Lyssus , a City of Albania , near the falling of the River Drin into the Adriatique ; also a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Durazzo : famous for the Sepulchre of the great Scanderberg , who died here in 1467. Alessio , Alex , a River of Calabria in Italy , which falls into the Bay of Tarento . Alet , Alecta , a City of Languedoc in France , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Narbone ; out of which Diocess it was taken by Pope John XXII . It is 5 Leagues from Carcassone , and stands at the foot of the Pyrenean Hills . Alexandretta . See Scanderone . Alexandria , a City of Egypt , call'd by the Turks Scanderik , a celebrated Mart , and the Seat of the second Patriarch ; built by Alexander the Great , Anno Mundi 3618. that is , 330 years before Christ . It was considered much more than now , before the building of Grand Cairo . Heretofore the great Trade for Spices was driven here , which were brought by Camels from the Red Sea ; but are now brought to us by Sea from the East - Indies . Yet this Town is still much frequented by the European Ships for the sake of the Harbour . It is inhabited by about 2000 Souls , which being too few for so vast a City , accordingly much of it is nothing but Ruins . The Pharoal , once an Isle , is now joyned to the City , and a Fort built upon it by the Turks , with a Garison for the security of the Port. This City was taken from the Christians by Amrus the Moor , after a Siege of 13 Months ; retaken from them in the times of the Holy War , Anno Christi 1167. but it fell soon after into their hands again . Long. 58. 20. Lat. 31. 25. § There is another City of this Name built by Alexander M. beyond the River Tanais . § A third , in the Palatinate of Lusuc in Poland upon the River Horin . § And a fourth in Susiana in Asia . Alexandria , Alexandrinum , a small Town in the Palatinate of Braclaw in Poland . Alexandria della Paglia , Alexandria Statelliorum , a large and well fortified City in the Dukedom of Milan in Italy ; built upon the River Tanaro , which divides it . It was made a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan , by Pope Alexander III. Anno 1175. from whom it had its Name . It is 52 Miles from Milan to the North-West , and 12 from Casal to the South . This City , in 1656. being besieged by the Prince of Conti , and the Duke of Modena , their Army was forced to rise for want of Money . Brietius . Long. 30. 30. Lat. 43. 54. Alexie . See Alize . Alfissah , a Country in the Southern part of the Isle of Madagascar . Aleford , a Market-Town in Lincolnshire , in the Division of Lindsey and Hundred of Calceworth . Alfreton , a Market-Town in Darbyshire , in the Hundred of Scarsdale . Algarria , a Northern Province of the Kingdom of New Castile , whose Bounds are not known ; so that it is thought that both Madrid and Toledo are in this Province . Algarve , a small part of Spain , which under Alphonsus III. was added to Portugal , with the Title of a Kingdom ; Tavira is the chief place in it : it hath Portugal on the North , on the West and South it is washed by the Ocean , and on the East lies Andaluzia . Algezire , a Town and Port upon the Streights of Gibraltar in Spain ; supposed by some to be the Cartheia of the Antients . Taken from the Moors by Alphonsus XI . King of Castile in 1344. now ruin'd . Algiers , or Argiers , Julia Caesarea , aliis Ruscurum , Rusucurum , a City and Republick in Africa , upon the Confines of Barbary , on the Mediterranean Sea ; famous for Piracies , and for the loss of a vast Fleet of Ships by a Tempest , belonging to Charles V. in 1541. when that Victorious Prince attempted the Conquest of this place . The English have had better success against them ; twice entred their strong Harbours , and burnt their Ships . First under Admiral Blake , April 4. 1655. And afterwards ( having been forced to a Peace in 1668. by Sir Thomas Allen , which they broke the year following ) , in 1670. Capt. Beach meeting 7 of their Men of War , forced them on shoar ; two of which they burnt themselves , and the English the other five , releasing 250 Christian Captives . In 1670. Sir Edward Sprague destroy'd 9 more of their Ships near the Castle of Bugia , which plaid upon him with their Cannon . This last Victory reduced those Pirats to beg a Peace , which , with the English they have kept the better since . The French Fleet commanded by Marescal D'Estree , discharged 10420 Bombs into the Town , in July 1688. whereby above two thirds of it were destroy'd ; also 5 Ships in Port , belonging to the Government there , were sunk or burnt . The Algerines enraged thereat , shot off the French Consul at the Mouth of a Cannon , with several poor Captives ; which was revenged by the French upon three Algerine Officers they had brought in custody with them , whom they shot to death , and put their Bodies upon a Hurdle of Planks to be driven ashoar , to warn their Countrymen of the effects of their Cruelty . This Town is seated 100 Miles from Sally , right over against Minorca . Long. 20. 15. Lat. 32. 45. Algher , Algaria , Corax , a City of Sardinia , call'd by the Spaniards Alguer ; it stands on the Western Shoar of that Isle , in the Northern part of it . This City is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Sassari , from whence it is dist . 16 Miles to the South . The Bishoprick was translated from Orana hither , by Julius II. in 1504. Algow , Agovia , a County of Schwaben , a Province of Germany . It is bounded on the North by the Danube , and by the Lech , on the East by the Lake of Constance , by the Territory of Hegow to the West , and by the Earldom of Tirol to the South . In this County lie the Marquisate of Burgow , Ausburg , and several other considerable Cities and Towns. Alhama , Artigi , a City of the Kingdom of Granada , seated upon steep Hills , which was the place of delight to the Moorish Kings of Granada ; it lies 7 Leagues from Granada North-West ; called in the latter Maps Alcala-real . Alhilet , Sin , a Desert of Arabia . Alibaluch , an Island in the Caspian Sea , over against the Province of Taristan in Persia , under the King of Perse . Alicant , Alonae , a Port of the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain , on the Mediterranean Sea , 10 Leagues from Murcia to the North-East , and from New Carthage , now Valentia , 14. the Bay that comes up to it is now called the Gulph of Alicant . Alicate , a Town upon the Coast of Sicily . Alifa , Allipha , a City and a Bishops See under the Archb. of Benevento in the Terra di Lavoro in Naples , upon the River Voltorno . Almost ruin'd . Fabius Maximus gain'd a Victory over the Samnites here . Aliola , a small Island between Africa and Madagascar , called in the Maps Alion . Alize , or Alise , Alexia , a place in the Dutchy of Burgundy , now ruinous ; formerly famous for the Siege it endured against Jul. Caesar . Alkebulan , one of the Names by which Africa is called . Alla , a River in the Ducal Prussia in Poland . Allatur , a Town in the Kingdom of Cazan in Moscovy upon the River Cama . Alleburg , a small Town upon the River Alla in the Ducal Prussia in Poland . Allelujah , a remarkable Monastery in Aethiopia , so called from the continual singing of Allelujahs in it . Allemaign . See Germany . Allendorf , a small Town in Germany under the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel upon the River Wertz , 5 Leagues from Cassel . Allere , Allera , a River in the Lower Saxony , which rises in the Dutchy of M gdebourg , and passes through that of Lunebourg by Zell and Ferdin to joyn the Weser . Allersberg , a small Market-Town on the West of the District of Newmarckt , in the upper Palatinate : it belongs to the House of Newburg . Allia , a River of the Province of Sabina in Italy . See Aia. Allier , Elaver , a River of France , which riseth in Languedoc , in the Territory of Guivandan , in the Village of Condress , at the foot of Losere , the highest of the Mountains of Cevennes ; then running to the North , it watereth and divides the County of Auvergne , as likewise that of Bourbon ; where it slides by Moulins , and a little beneath Nevers , falls into the Loire . Allobroges , an antient People of the Province of Narbona in Gallia ▪ Transalpina , so called from the River Labroya , upon the Banks of which they had their Habitations at first , according to Viterbius . They assisted the Carthaginians against the Romans . In the Year of Rome 632. the Romans overthrew them under Cne●● Domitius Aenobarbus , and Fabius Maximus , whence the latter obtained the ▪ Title of Allobrogicus . Allyn , a great Lake in the County of Kildare in Ireland . Almagra , a Village in the Kingdom of Castile in Spain , remarkable for being the Birth place , and giving Name to Diego Almagra , Pizarro's Comerade in the discovery of Peru in 1525. These two perfidious base-born Vilains taking up Arms afterwards against each other , Almagra became Pizarro's Prisoner , and was kill'd by Pizarro's Brother . Almaguer , Almagra , a small Town 20 Leagues from Popayan in the Southern America . Almedine , a Town sometime rich and populous , and the Capital of the Province of Duguela in the Kingdom of Marocco , but now ruin'd . Almeria , a City and Port in the Kingdom of G●anada , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Granada ; seated upon the Mediterranean ; having its Name from Amalricus , a Gothish King , who built it ; it is distant about twenty Miles from Granada , South-East . § There is another Town of the same name in new Spain with a good Port , upon the Gulph of Mexico ; called also Villaricca , and by the Indians Naothalon from a River of that name . Almina , Abyla , a Mountain in the Kingdom of Fez in Barbary , near the Mouth of the Streights of Gibraltar , or the entrance of the Mediterranean , supposed to be one of Hercules's Pillars . Almis●a , Almisum , Dalmatium , by the Sclavom ans called Omisc , is a City in Dalmatia upon the Adriatique , under the Turks . It was sometime a Bishops See before it was united to the Archbishoprick of Spalatro . Almo , a Rivulet in Campagna di Roma , which falls into the Tibur at Rome . The Priests of the Goddess Cybele used to wash the Victims that they Sacrificed to her in these streams . Almondbury , Camulodunum , a Town in Yorkshire , in the West-Riding , seated upon the River Calder , about 7 miles from Halifax to the South-East ; which was once a famous Roman and Saxon City , now a Village . Almoravides , a People near Mount Atlas in Africa , who Possessed themselves of the Kingdom of Fez in the year 1052. Almouchiquois , Savages of New France , towards the River Covacourt and the Isle of Bacchus . Almunequar , a Town in the Kingdom of Granada Alnewick , a Market-Town in Northumberland on the River Alne ( Alaunus ) , which gives name to it , and soon after falls into the German Ocean . William the Lyon , King of Scots , fought a Battle here with the English in the Reign of Henry II. and was taken Prisoner . Alney Is●e , a small Island near Glocester made by the Severn . Here Edmond , surnamed Ironside , one of the Saxon Kings of England , fought a single Combat with Canutus the Dane , an Invader , in the view of both their Armies : After which they agreed to reign in Conjunction , each in his part , dividing the Kingdom betwixt them . Aload , one of the Names of Nilus . Alopecki , a People of Attica near Athens , amongst whom , according to Diogenes Laertius , Socrates had his Nativity . Alost , a Town in Flanders , upon the River Dender . This Town was taken by the French in 1667 ; but restored to the Spaniards again , who now have it . It lies in the middle between Brussels and Gaunt , one mile from Dendermonde . There was an Earldom belonging to this place ; which had Earls of its own till 1165. when it fell to Philip E. of Flanders , by Inheritance , and was by him united for ever to Flanders . Alpes , called by the Germans Alben , is a long Ridg of ▪ Mountains , which divide Italy from France and Germany . It begins at Port Monaco , a Town belonging to the States of Genoua , upon the Mediterranean , but in the Hands of the French ever since the Year 1641. And ends at the Gulph of Carnaro , a part of the Adriatick Sea , South of Istria , a Province belonging to the Republick of Venice . It is divided into divers parts , and each of them has its proper Name , besides the General . From the Port of Monaco to the Fountains of the River Var , they are called the Maritim Alpes . From thence to Susa the Cottian Alpes , from Susa to S. Bernard the less , they are called the Greek Alpes : from thence to S. Gothard the Pennine Alpes : next to these follow the Grison Alpes , to the Fountain of the River Piave ; that part of them which lie near the City of Trent , are called by its Name . Those that follow as far as Dolak , are called the Norician Alpes ; from the Fountains of Tajamento to those of the Drave , they are called the Carinthian Alpes ; the last are the Julian or Pannonian Alpes . Yet some extend them as far as Dalmatia , and others carry them to Thrace , and the Euxine Sea ; but it is the most received opinion , that they end at the Fountains of the River di Kulpe in Liburnia . Thus far Cluvirius . Alpheus . See Orfea . Alpon , Vecchio , Alpinus , a River in the Territories of Verona , which falls into the Adige ; a River which belongs to the States of Venice . Alpuxaras , Alpuxarae , a considerable body of Mountains in the Kingdom of Granada in Spain ; they were once well peopled , but are almost desolate now ; the Moors that inhabited them , having been banished by Philip III. Alre , Alera , a River in Saxony in Germany . See Allere . Alrick , or Elrick , Alriens , a River in Twedale in Scotland , which falls into the Tweede . Al 's , or Alsits , Alisuntia , a River of the Dukedom of Luxemburg in the Low-Countries ; which washeth the Walls of the principal City ; and then with the Saar , another River of the same Dukedom , falls into the Moselle above Treves . Alsatia , called by the Germans Elsass , by the French Alsace , in a Province of Germany in the upper Circle of the Rhein : lying between Schwaben on the East , Lorain on the West ; the lower Palatinate , the Territory of Spire , the Dukedom of Bipont , towards the North : and upon the Switzors toward the South . It is divided into three parts . Alsatia , ( properly so called ) and into the lower and upper Alsatia : which two last parts , with the Bishoprick of Basil , Spire , and Philipsburgh , submitted to Lewis XIII . in 1634. and were yielded to the French , by the Peace of Munster in the Year 1648. The Territories of the Bishop and Chapter of Strasburg , which lie on this side the Rhine , belong to the lower Alsatia . Alsen , Alsa , or Alsia , is an Island of Denmark in the Baltick Sea , on the Eastern-Shoar of the Dukedom of Sleswick , from which it is parted by a small Channel . At the South end of it stands a magnificent Castle called Suderburgh , which belongs to a branch of the House of Holsatia , with the Title of Duke ; and at the North end there is another Castle called Nordoburg , possessed by another Ducal Family . The whole Island is under the Dominion of the D. of Sunderburgh , and is a part of the Dukedom of Sleswick . Alsford , a Market-Town in Hantshire . Alster , a River in the Dutchy of Holstein in Germany , falling into the Elb above Hamburgh . Alssfeldt , one of the antientiest Towns in Hassia . The Burgers of this Town were the first that embraced Luthers Reformation . Alt , Alta , a small River in Lancashire , falling into the Irish Sea at Ahnouth . § Another in Transylvania . See Olt. Altahein , Alteimum , an antient Town in the Country of the Grisons . Altai , a Mountain , the same with Belgon . Altaich , the Upper and Lower , is the Name of two famous Monastries on the Danow , in the upper Palatinate . They have their Names from Altaha Altachum , or Altaichum , two great old Oaks . Altamura , or Altavilla , Altus Murus , a Principality and City in the Province of Bari in Naples . Altem-bourg , vide Aldenburg . Altembourg , the Name also of a Town in Transylvania , and of another in the Lower Hungary , by the Hungarians call'd Owar ▪ ● Of another in Bavaria upon the Danube ; as likewise of a Ruinated Castle of the Province of Argow in Switzerland , giving the Title of a Count. Alten , and Altenbotten , a River and Branch of the Norwegian Ocean , in the Province of Werdhuss . Altino , Altinum , an antient City and Episcopal See within the States of Venice , upon the River Sile , betwixt Padoua and Concordia . Ruined by Attila , King of the Huns. The Bishoprick is Transfer'd to Torcello . Alton , a Market-Town in Hampshire . Altorf , Altorfium , the Capital City of the Canton of Vri , upon the River Russ in Switzerland , at the Foot of the Alps. § Also a City and University in Franconia , upon the River Schwartzac . The University was Founded by the Magistrates of Nuremberg in 1579. and received its Privileges from the Emperour Rodolph II. in 1581. There is a Castle to it . § A small , but antient Town , within 2 miles of Ravenspurg , in the upper Schwaben in Germany ▪ the Guelpian Family were usually Buried here . This Town belongs to the House of Austria , and is the Residence of the high Commissioners of Suevia . Altringham , a Market-Town in Cheshire , in the Hundred of Buclow . Alzira , a rich and pleasant ( tho small ) City in the Kingdom of Valencia in Spain , betwixt two Arms of the River Xucar , over which it has two Bridges ; about 5 Leagues from Valencia . Am , a famous City in Armenia , computed to have 100000 Houses , and 1000 Churches . Taken by the Tartars in 1219. Amachaches , Amacari , an American People in Brasil , towards St. Sebastian . Amacusa , an Island and Province under Japan in the East-Indies , having its Capital City of the same Name . Amadabat , or Armadabat , a Populous City , of great Trade in the Kingdom of Guzurate in the East Indies , which finds out of its own Revenue , for the Service of the Great Mogul , 12000 Horse , and 50 Elephants . The Chan or Governour , assumes the quality of a Prince . It is 18 Leagues from Cambaya , near the River Indus , adorn'd with a Mosque of extraordinary magnificence , where lie the Sepulchres of many of their antient Kings , being heretofore and Idol Temple of the Heathens , till the Turks got the Possession of it . Amadan , one of the finest and most considerable Cities in Persia , about 9 days Journey from Hispahan , at the Foot of a Mountain . Amager , o● Amac , Amagria , a Fruitful Island in the Baltick Ocean over against Copenhagen , under the Crown of Denmark . Amaguana , one of the Luccaye Islands in America , near St. Domingo . Amalfi , Amalphis , an Archiepiscopal City , and Dukedom of the Kingdom of Naples ; but notwithstanding these great Honours , it is little , and ill built . It stands upon the Bay of Salerno , the West part of which is called La Costa d' Amalfi . It is said the Body of S. Andrew is kept here . And in this place Flavio Gioia found out the use of the Compass in the Year 1300. It is ●● miles distant from Salerno , and 24 from Naples , to the North-East . Amana , another of the Luccaye Islands . Am●nthea , Amantia , a City and Bishops ▪ See , under the Archbishop of Regio in Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples , upon the Mediterranean . There is a Castle to it , which , with the adjacent Country , depends upon the Prince of Bisignano . Amanus , or Amana , a Mountain mentioned Cantic . 4. 8. dividing Cilicia from Syria . Alexander III. overthrew Darius the first time at this passage into Syria , called by the antients Amanicae Portae . A●apai● , a Province of new Andalusia in America , near the River Orenoque . Amara , an high Mountain with a City of the same Name built upon it , which gives Name to a Kingdom , in the very midst of Aethiopia ; we are told the Children and Reltations of the Royal Family are here kept in Custody , and that upon the death of their Prince , they fetch another from hence . But others pretend they are kept in Ovohni in the Province of Oinadag . It lies under the Line , in 65 degrees of Longitude . Amarantes , an antient People of Colchis in Asia Minor , dwelling upon a Mountain of the same Name , whence arises the River Phasis . Amasia , a City of Cappadocia , in Asia the Less , upon the River Casalmach ( Iris , ) which falls into the Euxine Sea. This City is called by the Turks Amnasan ; it was an Archbishoprick , with four Suffragans . The Turks have been possessed of it three Ages : it is large , the Capital of those Countries , and the Seat of the Beglerbeg of Cappadocia , now called by the Turks Tocat . Strabo , the antient Geographer , who was born here , gives a very particular Account of this place . It now gives the Title of Archbishop to Signior D'Adda , the late Nuncio in England from P. Innocent XI . who promoted him to a Cardinalate amongst Ten others , Feb. 13. 1689. It lies in Long. 65. 52. Latit . 44. 25. Amath , Epiphania , a Town in Palestine . Built by Amath , the Son of Chanaan ; and mentioned by Josephus as extant in his time . Pliny speaks of another in the East-Indies . Amathonte , Amathusa , an antient City of Cyprus , in which Venus had formerly a Temple Consecrated to her of great Fame : Since a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Nocosia . Amatique , or S. Thomas , a Town of North America in New-Spain , in the Province de Honduras , 18 Leagues distant from the North Sea ; which was Built Anno 1597. There is a River in the same Province called Amatitu● . Amato . See Lameto . Amaxie , an antient City of Troas in Asia Minor , where Apollo had a Temple in his Honour . § Another of Cilicia , given by Marc Anthony to Cleopatra . Amaxobient , an antient People of Sarmatia . The River of Amazons is one of the biggest Rivers in the World : it belongs to the South America , and riseth near Quitum , a City of Peru , out of two Marshes which lie within two Leagues of each other at the foot of the Mountains of Cordillera ; then running to the East , and being augmented by the Streams of Coca , Napo , and others , it passeth the Provinces of Canela and Pacamor , where it receives the River Xauxa or Maranio ; so passing many other Provinces after a Course of 1200 Leagues , it falls into the North Ocean between Brasile and Guiana . The mouth of it is very large , and full of Islands : it was first found in 1541. by Joannes Orellano a Spaniard , and therefore some have called it the River of Orellan . Peter Texeira , a Spaniard , has made a very exact Description of it , having spent 10 Months in surveying it , in 1639. Ambadar , a Town upon the Nile , in the Kingdom of Bagamedri in Abyssinia . Amba-Geshen , a Mountain almost impregnable in the Confines of Amhara , prodigiously high ( in the form of a Castle , built of Free-stone . It is half a Portugal League broad at the top , and at the bottom half a days Journey about . Ambarri , an antient People amongst the Gauls , mentioned by Cesar . Amber , Ambrus , a River of Bavaria in Germany . It arises towards Tirol , and falls into the Iser near Landshut . Amberg , a City of Germany , in the Province of Northgow , upon the River Wils : it belongs now to the Duke of Bavaria ; but both it , and the Country about it , did belong to the Elector Palatine . It is 7 German Miles from Ratisbone , and 8 from Noremborg . Ambiam , a Kingdom of the Higher Ethiopia , between the Kingdoms of Bagmid and Quara . It takes its Name from the head City of it . Ambiancativa , a City and Kingdom of Ethiopia the Higher , which has the Nile on the East , and the Lake of Amasen on the West . Ambibarri , an antient People amongst the Gauls , mentioned by Cesar , and supposed to be those of the Diocese ( now ) of Avranches in Normandy . Ambie , or Hambie , a Town in Normandy , thought to retain its Name from the Ambibarri . Amboina , is an Island of the East-Indies : the whole Circuit whereof is 16 Leagues ; but yet it is of great Consideration , by reason of the plenty of Spice which it affords . It was discovered by the Portuguese in 1515. In 1605. the Dutch drove out the Portugal Forces , and possessed themselves of Amboina , the principal Town , by one Stephen van Hagan ; but that which makes this Island most infamous , was , the Cruelties of the Dutch executed upon the English in 1618. It lies not far from the Moluccoes , and is reckon'd among the Selebes . This Island lies West of Banda 24 Leagues , and very near the Line . Amboise , Ambacia , is a Town and Castle in Touraine in France , near the Loir , over which it has a Bridge . The Kings of France have often retir'd hither for their Privacy and Pleasure . Charles VIII . was born here 1470. and died here April 7. 1498. But most memorable is this place for the Surprize intended against Francis II. by the Hugonots in 1560. which gave Birth to a lasting War in France . This Town lies 6 Leagues from Tours , and 10 from Blois . Amboule , a fruitful Valley in the Southern part of the Isle of Madagascar . Ambracia , a considerable Episcopal City of Epirus , upon a Bay of the same Name , in which the Battel of Actium was sought by the Fleets of Augustus and Mark Antony . This was the Regal City of the famous Pyrrbus , King of Epirus ; distant from Prevesa , ( Nicopolis ) 25 Miles . Ambres-bury , Ambresburia , a Town in Wileshire , about 5 Miles West of Salisbury , and 2 Miles North of Stone-●enge , seated upon the River Avon ; which takes its Name from Ambrosius , the first King of the Britains after the Romans forsook them , who is here supposed to have been slain and buried . Cambden . Ambrisi , Ambrisius , a River in the remotest Aethiopia , in the Kingdom of Congo : it ariseth in the Mountains near the City of Tinda , and falls into the Aethiopick Ocean between Lelunda and the Lose , about 5 deg . from the Line South . Ambroise , a small Town at the entrance into Piedmont , upon the River Doria. Near to it stands the celebrated Abby of L'Ecluse , that they say was built by the hands of Angels ; belonging to the Benedictines , and one of the four chief Houses in Europe of that Order . Ambroni , an antient People of Switzerland● , or according to some , of Dauphiné in France on the side of Ambrune . Marius gave them a bloody Overthrow near the little River Arc in Provence , between Aix and S. Maximin , in the year of Rome 652. The Marks of this Victory being yet extant upon the Rests of a Pyramid there . Ambrune , a City in the Dauphinate of France , call'd in Latin Ebrodunum : It is an Archbishops See , small but strong ; seated upon the River Durance , which falls into the Rhosne , one League beneath Avignon : it lies 23 Leagues North-East of Grenoble , and 37 from Li●nt . Amel , a Kingdom of Africa upon the Atlantick Ocean , between the Outlets of the River Niger , and on the Western side of it . Amelant , an Island belonging to the Dutch in the German Ocean , on the Shoars of Friseland . Amelia , a City of S. Peter's Patrimony in Italy , said to be built 964 years before Perseus : It is an independent Bishops See , about 6 Miles from Narni . The Ameria of the Antients , and the birth-place of that Roscius whose Cause is defended by Cicero . AMERICA , the Fourth Part of the World , and greater than the other Three . Wholly unknown to us till 1499. when Christopher Columbo , or Colono , a Genouese , first discovered it ; at the Charges of Ferdinando and Isabella , King and Queen of Spain . Americus Vespuccio , a Florentine , seven years after being sent by Emanuel , King of Portugal , went further , and discovered the Continent , and from him it has its Name ; but it is no less frequently call'd the West-Indies . It lies in length , from North to South , under the shape of two vast Peninsula's , knit together by the Streights of Panama , where the Land is not above 17 Leagues from Sea to Sea. On the Western side it has the Pacifick Ocean ; on the East the Atlantick ; on the South the Streights of Magellan or Le-Maire ; but as to the North , the Bounds of it are not disco●ered , by reason of the great Cold , and nearness to the Northern Pole. Great part of it is under the Spaniards , viz. Peru , New Spain , Terra firma , Paragua , Chili , and many of the Northern and Southern Islands ; yet divers of the Maritime parts are under the Portugals , English , French , and Hollanders . Particularly the English , either by being first Occupants , or else by Conquest have made themselves Masters of the large Northern Continents adjoining to Hudson's Bay , New England , Virginia , Mary-Land , Carolina , and of many adjacent Islands : and in the more Southern Parts they are possessed of the wealthy Islands of Jamaica , Barbadoes , Mevis , &c. Those Natives that live in these parts with the Europeans are much civilized ; but those that inhabit the Inland Countries retain their antient barbarous Customs . This vast Continent is divided into the Southern and Northern Ameica , by the Bay of Mexico and the Streights of Panama . The Islands which lie about it in both the Oceans , are too numerous to be here recounted . Amersford , a small Town in the State of Vtrecht in Holland , upon the River Em , under the Dominion of the United States , tho once an Imperial City . In 1624. it was taken by the Spaniards , but soon after retaken by the Dutch ; and in 1672. it fell into the hands of the French , who deserted it two years after . It lies about 3 Leagues East of Vtrecht . Amersham , a Market-Town in Buckinghamshire . See Agmundesham . Amhara . See Amara . Amida . See Caramit . Amiens , Samarobrina , Samarobriga , the chief City of Picardy , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rheims ; it stands upon the River Somme , mid-way in the Road between Calais and Paris , about 25 French Miles from each . It was a long time the Frontier Town of France , surprized by the Spaniards in 1597. but soon after retaken by that Victorious Prince Henry IV. Built by Antonius Pius the Emperour , and was call'd at first Samarobriga , that is , the Bridge upon Samara . In the Cathedral Church of Nostre Dame they preserve the Head of S. John Baptist , which they say was found by a Gentleman of Picardy at the taking of Constantinople in 1204. as a most extraordinary Relique . There is an Historical Treatise of this Head , written by the Sieur du Cange . The Country l' Amiennois takes it Name from Amiens . Amilo , Amulus , a River in Mauritania mention'd by Pliny . Amiterno , an antient City in the Province of Abruzzo in Italy , and sometime an Episcopal See , which has been translated to Aquila . It was the Birth place of the Historian Salust . The Ruins of a Theatre , a Church , and a great Tower are yet to be seen . Amititan , or Amuitan , a Lake in New Spain in America . Amixoeares , an American People of Brasil . Ammerze , Ammer , a great Lake or Marsh in Bavaria in Germany . The Ammonites , an antient People of Palestine , descended from Ammon the Son of Lot ; in the History of the Old Testament , famous for their Wars with Israel , who gave them several great Defeats under Jephtha , Saul , Joab , Joatham , and Judas Macchabeus . § Also another antient People of Libya in Africa , who lived toward the Temple of Jupiter Ammon . Amond , Almon , a River in the County of Lothain in Scotland . It falls into Edenburg Fyrth . Amone , or Lamone , a River arising at the foot of the Apennines in Italy , and passing by Faenza to fall into the Po near Ravenna . Amorbach , Amorbachium , a Town of Franconia in Germany , upon the River Muldt , under the Elector of Mentz . Amorium , an antient City of Phrygia in Asia Minor , and sometime an Archiepiscopal See under the Patriarch of Constantinople . Taken and burnt by the Saracens in 840. The Amorites , an antient People of Palestine , descended from Canaan : who , with their two Kings Sehon and Og , were vanquish'd by the Israelites , and their Country distributed amongst the Tribes of Ruben , Gad , and Manasseh . Ampatres , an Indian People in the Island of Madagascar . Ampelusia , Ampelos , a Cape upon the Streights of Gibraltar in Mauritania Tingitana , now call'd Cape Esparto . § Also a Town and Cape in Macedonia , call'd now Capo Canistro . § And a Cape in Crete , now call'd Capo Sagro . Amphaxe , a small Town upon the Gulph of Contessa in Macedonia . It did antiently give Name to the Country Amphaxites . Amphipolis . See Emboli . Amphryse , a River in Thessalia . § Another in Phrygia in Asia Minor , and a Town in Phocis . Ampthill , a Market-Town in Bedfordshire . The Earl of Alesbury has a noble Seat here . Ampurdan , a Country of Catalonia ; its capital City was the antient Emporiae ( Ampurias ) upon the Mediterranean , 6 Leagues from Girona ; sometime divided betwixt 3 Nations , Spaniards , Greeks , and Romans . Cato obtain'd a signal Victory over the Spaniards here , in the year of Rome 558. It was afterwards the Seat of a Bishop ; but being ruin'd in the Wars with the Moors , the See was translated to Girona . Amrom , or Amrod , an Island towards the Dutchy of Sleswick in Denmark . Amsterdam , Amstelodamium , is the chief Town of the Province of Holland , seated upon the River Yam . It is a new City , first Fortisied in 1492. but within this last hundred Years it has received its greatest growth , and is now one of the greatest Marts in Europe . It takes its Name from the River Amstel , which glides by it : and has a large , convenient , and a well-traded-haven . The Riches , number of Ships , and Merchants belonging to it , are equal to those of most Cities in Christendom . It was taken by the Hollanlers under Prince William of Nassau , from the Spaniard , in 1578. having been heretofore one of the Imperial Cities : it stands about two Leagues from the Zuider Sea , and four from Vtrecht . § The Hollanders have given the Name of Amsterdam to an Island in the Frosen Sea , toward Greenland . To a Town and Port of theirs in their Colonies in the Northern America . To an Island in the Indian Ocean , betwixt Madagascar and new Holland . And lastly , to another Island by them discover'd towards Japan . Amu , or Amus , a Lake in the Country of Vsbech in Tartary . Amudez , a Town in the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa . Amurgos , or Murgos , an Island in the Archipelago , with a City that has sometime been the Seat of a Bishop . Simonides the antient Poet was born here . Amyclea , an antient City in the Terra di Lavoro in Italy ; whose surprisal and destruction by the Enemy , occasioned that known Proverb , Amyclas perdidit silentium . Amycles . See Scala Marmorea . § The Name also of an antient City in the Morea , where Apollo had his Temple . Amydon , an antient City of Macedonia , upon the River Axïus . Amyrus , a River of Thessalia . Amyzon . See Mezo . Ana , a Town of Arabia Deserta , upon the River Euphrates . Anabagatha , a City and an Archiepiscopal See , under the Patriarch of Antioch in Asia . Anacandrians , Indians in the Isle of Madagascar . Anachimoussi , other Indians in the same . Anactoire , an antient City of Epirus upon the Bay of Ambracia : the Anactorium of the Antients . And another in Ionia . Anacuies , Indians of Brasil . Anaf , or Anfa , a Town , sometime the Capital of the Province of Temesen , in the Kingdom of Fez upon the Atlantick Ocean . Burnt by Alphonsus King of Portugal in 1468. Anaghelome , a small Town in the County of Down in ulster in Ireland upon the River Ban. Anagni , or Agnani , a City and Bishops See in the States of the Church in Italy . Rich and powerful in the time of the old Romans ; now almost ruin'd and little inhabited . Anagyrus , a Tract in Achaia ; so call'd from the growth of Bean-Cod Trees there . Anandale , is a County in the West of Scotland , upon the River Solway , which parts Scotland from England : It takes its Name from the River Anan , as doth also the principal Town in it , which ( saith Camden ) lost all the Glory and Beauty it had by the English War in the Reign of Edward VI. Anapanomene , a Fountain of Epirus mention'd by Pliny . Anaph , an Island in the Archipelago , now call'd Nanfio . Anaplyste , an antient Maritim Town in Greece near Athens . Anapo , Anapus , a River of Sicily . § Also another of Epirus . Anapuia , a Province of Venezuela in the South America . Anaquito , a Country in the Province of Quito in Peru ; where the two Parties of Almagra and Pizarro ( joynt-discovers of Peru ) engag'd each other in Battel in 1546. See Almagra . Anatolia , Asia Minor , call'd by the Turks , Natolie , is a considerable part of Asia , extending it self Westward to the Shoars of Greece . It is bounded on the North with the Euxine or Black Sea ; on the East it is separated from Syria and Armenia Major by the Euphrates ; on the South it has the Mediterranean ; and on the North it is severed from Greece and Thrace by the Bosphorus and many other Seas . It is all of it in miserable Slavery under the Turks , who have strangly depopulated , impoverish'd , and ruin'd this once most rich and powerful Country . Anatolico , A Village of the Province of Despotato ( or the antient Aetolia ) in Greece : built in a Marsh like Venice . Anazarbe , See Aczar . Anazzo , Gnazzi , or Torre d'Anasso ; a City in the Province of Bari , in the Kingdom of Naples ; supposed to be the ruinated Egnatia , whose Episcopal See is transferr'd to Monopoli . Ancam , Ancamia ; an Island on the Coast of China to the Province of Canton . Ancamares or Anoamares , Indians in the South America , along the River Madera . Ancaster , the antient Crocolana or Crorolana ; a Town upon Lincoln Heath , within 12 Miles of Lincoln . Ancenis , Ancenesium , a City in Britany in France upon the Loyre . The Castle that it had is ruin'd . Anchiale , the same with Kenkis . § Also a City of Cilicia in Asia , remarkable for the Tomb and Statue of the Effeminate Sardanapalus . Anchisa , a part of the Mountain Atlas . Anchora , Asine , an antient small City in the Morea near Modon , Anclam , , Anclamum , a very strong Town in Pomerania , under the Government of the King of Sweden , upon the River Pene. It was taken from the Swedes by the Duke of Brandenburg in 1676. and restored to them in 1679. It lies 8 German Miles South-East from Stetin . Ancona , the principal City of Marca Anconitana ; which Territory takes its name from this City : it stands upon the Adriatick Sea , near the Promontory of S. Ciriaco . Built by the Syracusans , who fled hither to avoid the fury of their Tyrant . The Haven was built by Trajan the Emperor , and is one of the fairest in the World , but not so safe as capacious In 1532. Pope Clement the VII . built here a a very strong Castle , upon pretence of securing the City against the Turks , but in reality to bring it into a greater subjection to the Popedom , in whose Dominions it is ; tho formerly a kind of a Republick : it has a Bishop who is not under any Archbishop . It is distant from Rome 110 Miles to the North-East , and from Vrbino 53 Miles to the South-East . Ancyra , See Engury Anczakrich , Anczacricus , a River of Vkrane in Poland , which falls into the Black Sea. within one Polish Mile of Oczakow , which is now in the Possession of the Turcks , and stands near the Mouth of the Neister , [ Borysthenes . ] Andaguaslas , Indians of Peru in America , between the Rivers Abanca and Xauxa . Andaluzia , Vandalitia , a Kingdom in the South of Spain : bounded on the North with the Province of Estremadura and New Castile ; on the East with the Kingdom of Granada ; on the South with the Ocean and the Mediterranean , and on the West with the Atlantick Ocean and Algarve in Portugal : This is the most rich and fertile Country in all Spain The Moors erected in it two Kingdoms , that of Corduba , and that of Sevil ( Hispalis , ) which were both re-conquered and added to Castile by Ferdinand II. in 1248. It is divided into two parts by the River Guadalquivir ( Betis ) and the chief City is Sevil. New Andalusia , a Province of the Terra-firm● in America , between Venezuela and Guiana . The chief City of it is new Corduba . They used to fish for Pearl upon those Coasts . Anoanagar , a City in the Kingdom of Decan in the East-Indies , almost ruin'd . Andance , Andancia , a small Town in Vivarets in Languedoc in France ; where the River Dome falls into the Rhosne . Andarge , a River arising in the Valleys of Vns●an in France , which falls into the Arron near Verneuill . Andaye , a Town in France upon the frontiers of Spain , two Leagues from S. Jean de Luz . Andeli , Andelium , Andeliacum , a Town in Normandy upon the Seine . Anthony of Bourbon King of Navarre and Father to Henry IV. dyed here of the Wounds he received at the Siege of Rouen . An●e●●e , a River of France , arising hard by la Ferte , which falls into the Seine at l'Arche . Andelot , a Town in Champagne in France , upon the River Rougn●n ▪ of extraordinary Privileges . Andema●n , the name of halt a dozen Islands in the Gulph of Ganges , near the Kingdom of Pegu , in the East-Indies . Andera , a City of Phrygia in Asia Minor. Anderna● , Antenacum , a Town upon the Rhine , in the Archbishoprick of Cologne . Anderskaw or Andershouw , a great Monastery heretofore , now a strong Castle in the Island of Seeland in Denmark ; delicately built . Here Frederick II. dyed , in 1548. Andes , called by some the Cordillera's , is one of the vastest and highest Ridges of Mountains in the World : they begin in the North part of the Kingdom of Peru , and are continued from thence , without any Interruption , to the Streights of Magellan by the space of 1000 Spanish Leagues : much of the same height , and seldom above 20 , 30 or 40 Leagues from the Pacifick Ocean : many of them burn perpetually towards Chili . Andiatoroque , a Lake of New France in America Andore , a fruitful Valley of the Pyranees in Catalognia . Andover , is a Corporation in the North-west part of the County of Hampshire , which sends Burgesses to Parliament , and gives the Title of a Viscount to the Honorable Earls of Berkshire , now in the Possession of Tho. Howard : it is seated about 18 Miles from Southampton to the North-west . Andra or A●dra , a River upon the Coast of Guinea in Africa . Andragiri or Gudaviri , a City and Kingdom in the Island of Sumatra in Asia , almost under the Equinoctial . Andres , Androsia , a City of Galatia near Engury , mention'd by Ptolomy . S. Andrews , [ Andreapolis , ] a City of Fife in the South of Scotland , North of the Frith of Edenburgh , upon the German Ocean , into which it hath a fair Prospect , and upon which it hath a large Haven . The ancient name of this place was Regimund : it hath an University , erected by James I. An. Dom. 1426. It is also an Archbishops See , erected by Pope Sixtus IV. An. 1471. instead of Aberneath . The Archbishops of all Scotland were heretofore under the Archbishop of York , till James III. of Scotland representing to the Pope that there were frequent Wars between England and Scotland , obtain'd from the said Pope , That the Archbishop of S. Andrew should be independent Primate of Scotland , in the twel●th year of his Reign : yet Innocentius VIII . who immediatly succeeded him , obliged this Primate and his Successors to observe the laudable Customs of the famous Metropolitan Church of Canterbury . This City in 1651. not surrendring upon the first Summons , to our English victorious Rebels was sin'd Five hundred Pounds ; but had it remitted upon shewing they were poor Scholars . It is 38 Miles from Edenburgh , to the North-east , and 23 from Aberneath to the East : it lies in Lon. 17. 28. Lat. 57. 46. Andro , Andros , Andria , an Island in the Archipelago , with a City of the same name , which is an Episcopal See under Athens , inhabited by Greeks , Latins and Turks . The Antients call this Island , Cauros , Lysia , Nonagria , and by several other names . Androgynes , an antient People of Africa , composed they say of both Sexes ; their right Breast a Mans , the left a Womans . Pliny and Aristotle . Androsen or Androsen , Androsa , a small Town in the County of Cunningham in Scotland , upon the Western Shoar . Anduze , Andusa ad Gardonem , a Town in Languedoc in France , upon the River Gardon ; heretofore fortified ; demolished by Lewis XIII . Anenas or Andenas , an Island upon the Coast of Norway , Southward . Anet , a Town in the Isle of France upon the River Eure , adorn'd with a Castle of extraordinary Magnificence , which was built in the Reign of Henry II. It gives the Title of a Principality to the Duke of Vendosme . Angamala , a City in the Promontory of Malabar , in the East-Indies , upon the River Aicot , as likewise a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Goa , till Pope Paul V. in 1609. changed it into the Archiepiscopal See of Cranganor , and constituted that as Metrapolitan of the Christians of S. Thomas , Angediva , a small Island under the Portuguese , in the Kingdom of Decan in the East-Indies . Angeles , Angelepolis , or Puebla de los Angeles , a City in a Province of the same name , ( otherwise called Tlascala by the Indians ) in New Spain in America ; built in 1531. by the Spaniards , who have established an Episcopal See in it under the Archbishop of Mexico . Angermund , vid. Tangermund . Anger 's , Juliomagus , in Caesar Andes , is the Head of the Dukedom of Anjou , a large well built City , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tours . It is Seated on the River Sar●re , in a very good Air ; and is also an University , founded by Lewis II. Duke of Anjou , the Son of King John of France , Anno 1388. This City is 26 Leagues from Tours towards the West , and within 1 League of the Loire . In 1685. Lewis XIV . established by his Letters Patents an Academy here of Thirty ingenious Persons , who are all to be born in the Province of Anjou , under the Title of the Royal Academy of Anger 's . The famous Berengarius was Arch-deacon here . Angitia , the antient name of Selva d'Albi , a Forest between the City of Albi in Languedoc , and the Lake Fucinus . Anglesey , Mona , called by the Welch , Mon or Tir-mon , and Anglesey from the English after they conquered it : it is compassed on all sides with the Irish Sea , which separates it from the County of Carnarvan in Wales , by so narrow a Channel , that in some places it may be forded at low Water : it is in compass sixty Miles , making one of the Counties of Wales , and the most fruitful . This Island was the Seat of the Brittish Druides , subdued for the Romans by Suetonius Paulinus , in the Reign of Nero ; but he not being able to perfect the Conquest , Julius Agricola his Successor , did it effectually . Edward I. brought it in Subjection to the Crown of England in 1282 , till which time it was under the Kings of North-Wales . The Right Honorable Arthur Annesly , a great lover of Learning and Books , was lately Earl of this County . Angola , a Kingdom in Africa , upon the South of the Kingdom of Congo . Angote , a City and Kingdom in the Upper Aethiopia . Angoulesme , Engolisma , is an Episcopal City in Aquitaine in France , under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux ; it stands upon the River Charme , which falls into the Ocean right over against the Island of Orleron . There is belonging to it also a Dukedom which is bounded upon the North with Poictou , upon the East with Limosin , upon the South with Pericort , and upon the West with Xantogn . This Dukedom is call'd by the name of Angoumois . Angra , the chief City of the Island of Tercera , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lisbon . Anguien , Enguien , Angia , a small City in Hainault , between Mons and Brussels . It has the Honor to give the Title of a Baron to the Princes of the House of Bourbon . Anguilla , is one of the Caribby Islands planted by the English : it lies in 18 deg . 21 min. Nor. Lat. and 330 of Longit. in length about 10 Leagues , in breadth 3. formerly call'd Snake Island , from its shape . The Tobacco of this Island is well esteemed . Anguillara , a Town and Lake in the Padouan in the States of Venice . § Also a Town in the States of the Church , upon the Lake of Bracciano . Anhalt , a City almost ruin'd , and a Principality , but little considerable , in the Upper Saxony in Germany , watered by the River Sala . The House of Anhalt has possessed the Electorates of Brandenburgh and Saxony for several Ages . Anian , a Streight , supposed to be between Asia and America , but could never yet be discovered where or whether there be any such Passage or no : It is thought to lie North of China and Japan , and to disjoyn the Eastern part of Asia from the Western part of America . Anian●u , a City in the Province of Chuqnami in China . Aniava , Aniwa , a Promontory discovered by the Hollanders in the Terra de Jesso to the North of Japan . Anigre , Anigrus , a River of the Morea . Animacha , a River arising in the Kingdom of Callecutt in the East-Indies , which falls into the Ocean six Leagues off Cranagor , giving its Name to a Town in its way . Anjou , Andegavia , is one of the noblest Dukedoms of France : bounded on the East with La Beausse , on the West with Britain and part of Poictou , on the South , in part by Berry , and in part by Poictou , in which Circumference are included Anjou , Tourein , and Maine . This Country is for the most part very fruitful and pleasant , especially in Tourein , and along the Loire . Anjou , properly so call'd , is seated between Tourein and Maine , and was so call'd from the Andegavi , the old Inhabitants of it . Henry II. King of England , was Earl of Anjou by Inheritance from his Father , as he was K. of England by Maud his Mother , Daughter to Henry I. King John , his Son , lost it ; and ever since it has been annexed to the Crown of France , or given to the younger Sons of that Royal Family . Anna. See Ana. The Name also of a Town upon the River Astan in Arabia deserta . Annaberg , a City of Misnia in Germany upon the River Schop , near Marienberg . Annacious , Annacieugi , a People of Brasil in America towards Porto Seguro . Annagh , a Town in the County of Cavan in Vlster in Ireland . § Another in the County of Down . Anneci , Annecium , a neat City in Savoy , with a Castle . It is the Capital of the Dukedom of Geneva , seated upon a Lake of the same name ; where the River Tioud issueth out of the Lake at the foot of the Mountain Saymenoz : heretofore greater , but now it is little , and not well inhabited , tho the See of the Bishops of Geneva has been translated thither above 100 years . In this place resteth the Body of S. Francis de Sales , who was Bishop and Prince of Geneva , near the time of the Reformation of Calv●● This City is 6 Leagues from Geneva , South . Annibi , a Lake of North Tartary in Asia , where there are Mountains of the same name . Annobon , an Island upon the Coast of Guiney , 10 Leagues in circuit towards the Isle of S. Thomas . The Portuguese gave it that name , because they discovered it upon a New-Years Day . Annonay , Annonaeum , Annoniacum , a City with the Title of a Marquisate in the Province of Vivarets in France , upon the River Deume . Anone , Anonium , or Roque de Non , a Town in the Milanese in Italy upon the River Tana●● , almost ruin'd . Anossi , Carcanossi , Androbeizaba , a Province of the Isle of Madagascar . There are some Colonies of French in it . Anot , a small City of Provence in France . Anoth , one of the Scilly Islands . Anpadore , Cataractus , a River of Candia . Ansa , a River in the Province of Friuli in Italy . It passes by Aqueleia to the Adriatique Ocean . Anse , a small City in the Province of Lyennois in France . 4 Leagues from Lyons . Made a Roman Garrison in the time of Augustus , who gave it the name of Antium . Ansene , Angria , a small City in Aegypt , 20 Leagues from Cairo , near the Nile . Ansianactes , a People of the Western part of the Isle of Madagascar . Ansiquains , Ansicani , a People of Abyssinia , commended for their Fidelity and Honesty . Anslo , or Opslo , Anslooa , a City of the Province of Aggerhuys in Norway , with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Drontheim , seated upon a Bay of the same name , 35 Miles from the Baltick Sea , Northward : it has a Castle near it call'd Aggerhuslo . This City was miserably ruin'd by Fire , in the Reign of Christian IV. who rebuilt it in Anno 1614. and call'd it Christianstad from his own Name . In this City were celebrated the Nuptials of James I. King of England , with the Lady Ann , Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark , Novemb , 23. 1589. It stands 56 German Miles from Stockholme , We●t . Anspach . See Onspach . Antavares , a People on the South part of the Isle of Madagascar . The French had settled themselves amongst them , and were afterwards Massacred by them . Ante , Anta , a River in Normandy which washeth the Town of Failaise , and 3 Leagues lower falls into the Dive , which last falls into the British Sea , 4 Leagues East of Caen. Ante , Anta , a small Town and Port in Guiny in Africa , 3 Leagues from the Cape of Three Heads East . Antego , one of the Caribby Islands plac'd in 16 d. 11. ● . of Northern Lat. and 339 of Long. inhabited by the English for some years , and is about 6 or 7 Leagues in length and breadth ; difficult of Access , and not much stor'd with Springs , which the Inhabitants supply by Ponds and Cisterns . Antequera , a small ill built City of New Spain in America , 80 Leagues from Mexico , which in 1535. was made a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Mexico , by Pope Paul III. § Also a small Town in the Kingdom of Granada in Old Spain . Antessa , Antissa , an antient City in the Island of Lesbos , which was heretofore a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Mitylene . Ovid speaks of it , as also the antient Geographers , under the notion of its being it self an Island in their times : whence some believe , that the Canal betwixt Lesbos and it , has , by degrees , filled up and united with the Island of Lesbos . Antibes , a Town and Port in Provence in France , which was heretofore a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ambrun ; but the See is since transferred to la Grace . There is a Castle to it . Anticyra , an Island of Thessalia , famous for its Hellebore . Antifello , Antiphellus , an antient City of Lysia in Asia upon the Mediterranean , and sometime the See of a Bishop . Antigonia , the capital City of the Province of Chaonia in Epirus : Heretofore considerable . § Another of Macedonia . § Also an Island discovered by the Portuguese near the Island of S. Thomas . Antilaban , an inhabited Mountain in Syria over against Mount Libanus . Antilles , the same with the Caribby Islands . Antinoe , Antios , Antinopolis , a City of Aegypt , 6 Leagues from the Nile , and heretofore a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Thebes . It had Twelve Religious Houses in it for Women in the time of Palladius . Now utterly ruin'd . Antioch , Antiochia , call'd by the Turks Antachia ; by the Arabians , Anthakia . It was built by Seleucus , the Son of Antiochus King of Syria , one of the Successors of Alexander the Great , and call'd after his Fathers Name . This City was , during the times the Greeks and Romans were possessed of it , the Capital of Syria , or rather of the East ; here the Disciples and Followers of our Saviour Jesus Christ were first called Christians ; and accordingly , the Bishop of this City was accounted the Third Patriarch of the World , Rome being the First , and Alexandria the Second : others count it the Second Patriarchate . As it had these great Honors , so it was excellently built , strongly fortified both by Art and Nature , and very Populous , till it fell into the hands of the Arabians , Mamalucks and Turks , who have made it desolate , and suffer'd all its stately , and most of its common Buildings , to fall into decay . June 3. 1098. it was recovered by the Christians , but in 1188. it was again betrayed into the hands of the Mahometans , who have been the Masters of it ever since : it is incompassed with a double Wall , one of Stone and the other of Brick , with 460 Towers within the Walls : the greatest part of these Walls remain with a most impregnable Castle at the East end of the City , but almost all the Houses are falling down ; so that the Patriarch has remov'd his Dwelling to Damascus . This City is built on both sides of the River Orontes over which there was a Bridge . It stands about 12 Miles from the Mediterranean , the River Pharpar passing on the South side of it . This place is called in the Prophets , Ri●lah , and was memorable in those times for the Tragedies of ●ec●nias and Zedechias , Kings of Judah . It stands about 20 Miles from Scanderone , South , and 22 from Aleppo : in 68. d. 10. m. Long. and 36. 20. Lat. Antiochia Ciliciae , was a City of Asia the Less in Cilicia , a Bishops See , seated upon the River Pyramus ; but what it is now is not known . Antiochia Meandri , See Tachiali . Antiochia Comagenae , was a City and a Bishops See at the foot of Mount Taurus in Syria , between Anazarbe and Antioch upon the Euphrates . Some say it still retains its name . Antioch upon the Euphrates . This City is mentioned by Pliny , and upon the reverse of a Medal of the Emperor Severus . Perhaps the same with that which the Syrians call Arados in Stephanus ; who recounts 10 others of this name , of less importance : the places of Situation are now unknown . Antiochia in America , a small City in the Kingdom of Popayan in the South America , 15 Leagues from S. Foy. Antiochia Pisidiae , mention'd Acts 13. 14. was afterwards an Archbishops See ; but it is now a mean Village , and called by the Turks Versacgeli , or as others say Antachio : it is distant from Iconium 60 Miles North-West , from Ephesus 160 East . Antipatride , Antipatris , a City of Palestine , built by Herod the Great , and so call'd in Honor of Antipater his Father . Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem took it in 1101. and erected the Church into an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Caesarea : in 1265. the Saracens took it again and have quite ruined it . It stood 6 Leagues from Joppe . Antiscoti , or the Isle of Assumption , an Isle in the Gulph of S. Lawrence in New France in America , where the French have establish'd some Colonies . Antium , Antio Rovinato , an ancient City of Italy , the Capital of the Volsci ; Famous in the Roman times for a Temple consecrated to Fortune : Sometime also a Bishops See , but since ruined by the Saracens . Antivari , Antibarum , a Metropolitan City of Dalmatia , seated upon a Mount upon the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea , under the Dominion of the Turks . The Archbishop of this City had 9 suffragan Bishops under him ▪ it is distant from Budoa West , and Dolcingo East , 10. Miles ; from Scutari South , 18 Miles . Antongil , a Bay and Country in the Northern part of the Isle of Madagascar . Antrim , the most Northern County in the Province of Vlster in Ireland ; divided into 9 Baronies , which are bounded on the East by S. Georges Channel , on the the West by the River Banne , that parts it from London-Derry ; on the North the Deucalidonian Ocean , on the South the County of Down . The chief Town is Carrick-fergus . Antron , an antient Town of Thessalia . The Asses of this Country were said to be prodigiously great , whence the Proverb Asinus Antronius , for a very ignorant Person . Antros , a small Island at the Mouth of the Garonne , on the Coast of Guienne in France , where stands the celebrated Tour de Cordovan , to light the Vessels that go to Bordeaux . Antwerp , Anversa , called by the French , Anvers ; by the Germans , Antorf , is a City of the Low Countries in the Dukedom of Brabant , upon the River Scheld . It is a large and beautiful City , and was about 100 years since , the most populous and best traded City in all those Provinces ; and in 1559. was made a Bishops See , by Paul IV. In 1569. the Duke de Alva built here a strong Castle . In 1576. the Hollanders plundred it . In 1585. the Duke of Parma reduc'd it under the Dominion of the Spaniard again , in whose hands it now is : but all these Mutations , and the building of Forts upon the River by the Hollanders , has reduced much of its antient Glory , and it is now decaying . Abraham Ortelius , a learned Geographer , who was born here , has described this City at large , as also Lewis Guicciardin , in his Description of the Low Countries . It stands 10 Miles from Ghant , and as many from Brussels . Anzerma , or S. Anna d' Anzerma , a small City in the Kingdom of Popayan in America . Aoaxe , a River of Abissinia in Africa ; it riseth in the Borders of the Provinces of Xao and Oggo , and being augmented with the Streams of Machi , it runs Eastward through the Kingdom of Adel ; the Capital of which , Avea Guerela , being watered by it , it falls into the Gulph of Arabia . Aonia , a mountainous Country of Baeotia in Greece with a River of the same Name : Aorna , Aornus , a City of Bactria and a very strong rocky Castle in the Indies , both taken heretofore by Alexander the Great . § Also a River of Arcadia , and a certain contagious Lake of Epirus , and a Lake in Italy , mention'd by Virgil. Aouste , Augusta praetoria , a City and Dukedom of Piedinont : It is an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Tarantaise , and a part of the Dominions of the Duke of Savoy : it stands in a mountainous , but fruitful Soil ; at the foot of the Grecian Alpes , upon the River Doria , where it receives the River Bauteggio , which do both fall into the Po. This City was a Roman Colony , call'd by Pliny , Italiae Limes , the Frontier of Italy . It is 50 Miles from Turin , East . S. Anselm , Archbishop of Canterbury , was born here . Apalaches , Apalachites , Indians of Florida , dwelling in several distinct Provinces near the Mountains of Apala●ai . Their capital City is Melitot in the Province of Bemarin . Their King resides there , who acts the Sovereign over all the Chiefs of the other Provinces . Apaches , a numerous People of New Mexico in America , divided by the Spaniards into four sorts of Nations , the Country is so vast where they live , and Fortified with Castles upon the Mountains . Apamea , See Hamen . Apamea C●lene , a City and an Archbishops See in Phrygia , of good Antiquity ; now little inhabited , and almost ruin'd . The Turks call it Miarlea . § Also two other Cities in Mesopotamia ; one upon Tigris , and one upon the Euphrates . Apantum , a Province of the Terra firma in America . Ap●r●● , a Province of Peru in America , near the River of Amazons . Apennino , Apenninus , a known and very great Chain of Mountains , which divide Italy into two parts : it is 700 Miles long , and begins at the Maritim Alpes , and extends itself to the utmost bounds of Calabria ; where one Branch of them ends at Capo dell ' Arme , 12 Miles East of Reggio ; and the other Branch at Capo di Santa Maria in Apulia , at the Mouth of the Gulph of Venice . In all this long Course there is only the River Offanto ( Aufidus ) that crosseth it near the City Conza . It has divers names given it in several places . Apenrade , Apenrora , a little City of South Jutland , in the Dukedom of Sleswick , near the Baltick Sea ; it belongs to that Duke with the adjacent Territory , and is distant from Hader Sleven , South , 3 Danish Miles . It has a large Haven , secured from the South-East Wind by the Island of Alsen . Apetous , Apetubae , a People of Brasil in America . Aphace , a place in Palestine , Dedicated sometime to the Worship of Venus in all maner of Luxury . Aphet●s , an antient City of the Province of Magnesia in Thessaly , upon the Gulph now called del Vallo . Aphrodisium , a Cape now call'd Cap de Creuz , upon the Mediterranean , near Rosas in Catalogna . Aphytis , an antient City of Thrace , heretofore famous for a Temple of Apollo . Apina , an antient City of Puglia in Italy , long since ruin'd . Apiola , an antient City of Italy . Taken by Tarquin . Apodisia , Aphrodisias , a City of Caria in Asia Minor ; heretofore a Bishops-Sée , under the Archbishop of Stauropolis . And the Birth-place of Alexander Aphrodisaeus ; now almost Ruin'd . Appenzel , Abbatiscella , a very rich Burrough in Switzerland , and the Head of the last of the Cantons , it not joyning with them till 1513. It has its Name from this Town , and was once a part of the Jurisdiction of the Abby of S. Gall. It is seated at the Rise of the River Sintra ; distant from Curia 12 French Leagues , from Zurich 6 German Miles Eastward . The Inhabitants of this Canton are mix'd , of the Protestant and Romish Religion . Appleby , Aballaba , the County Town of Westmorland , almost incompassed with the River Eden ; an antient Roman Town , and the Station of the Aurelian Moors . It has a pleasant Situation , being built upon the easie Ascent of a rising Hill ; with only one Street , and that not mightily inhabited : yet for the great Antiquity of it , the Assizes and Sessions are kept here ; and it has the right of sending two Burgesses to the Parliament . William , King of Scotland , surprized this Town , but King John soon after recovered it again . Appledore , a Market-Town in Kent , in the Hundred of Scray Lath , upon the River Rother . Apollonia Mygdonia . See Serres Apollonia in Polinam . See Pollina . Apollonia Magna , Anthium , now call'd Sissopoli , is a City in a small Island in the Euxine Sea , near Thrace . Heretofore a Colony of the Milesians , and had a Temple to Apollo in it . § The same Name was born by a City upon Mount Athos in Macedonia , and now call'd Erissos ; by two others in the Island of Crete ; by four in Asia Minor ; by one in Palestine , near Joppe ; one in Syria , near Haman ; one in Caelesyria ; one in Egypt ; besides others , of which we have nothing extant . Aprio , Apros , Apri , a City of Thrace , and sometime an Archiepiscopal See , under the Patriarch of Constantinople ; so beloved by the Emperour Theodosius , that it was also call'd Theodosiopolis from him . Apte , Apta , Julia , a City and Bishoprick in Provence upon the River Calavone , at the foot of the Mountains . This Bishop is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Aix : it is a small place , distant from Avignon 9 Miles to the East . Aptera , Apteron , Atteria , a City in the Island of Crete . Apuies , Apui , Indians of Brasil in America . Apulia , a Province of the Kingdom of Naples , bounded with Abruzzo on the East , with Terra di Otranto , and the Adriatick Sea on the North ; and on the South with Calabria . The Italians do call this commonly Puglia , as the French call it Poui●●e . Apulia Daunia , is that part of Puglia which lieth next to Abruzzo , from which it is parted by the River Fortore ; and so extendeth Eastward as far as the River Lofanto , where it meets with Peucetia . Apulia Peucetia , extendeth from the Banks of Lofanto to the Land of Otranto , East . Apurima , a River of Peru in America , arising at the foot of the Andes , from whence it passeth to Cusco and falls into the Xauxa , after a course of 60 Leagues . Apuro●aca , Capera Vaca , or Piragua , a great River in Guiana in America . Aqua Dolce , Glecinero , Athiras , a River of Thrace falling into the Propontis by Selivrea . Aquapendente . See Acquapendente . Aqua-sparta , a small City in the Dukedom of Spoleto in Italy , upon a Hill , giving the Title of a Dutchy to a noble Family . Aqua Uiva , and Aqua Via , a Town in the Province of Bars , in the Kingdom of Naples ; giving its Name to an illustrions Family in that Kingdom . Aqui , and Aquita , a City and Province in the Island of Niphonia , belonging to Japan . Aquigires , Aquigirae , Indians of Brasil in America , towards the Praefecture of S. Esprit . Aquila , the chief City of Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples . It is a Bishops See , once under the Archbishop of Chieti , but now exempted from his Jurisdiction : seated on a Hill , and has a strong Castle in it ; the River Pescara flows near it ▪ it is 60 Miles distant from Rome , to the South-East . Aquileja , is call'd by the French Aquilee , by the Germans Aglar , and Aglareu : a Patriarchal City of Italy ; in antient times very great , and one of the principal Cities of Italy , the Residence of some Emperours . In 452. Attila , King of the Huns , took and destroyed it , after a Siege of 3 Years : after this , being rebuilt by Narsetes , it was again Burnt and Ruin'd by the Lombards in 590. and was after this rebuilt by Popon● , Patriarch of it . In antient times it was under the temporal Jurisdiction of these Patriarchs ; but being afterwards taken by the Dukes of Austria , it remains to this day in their hands . It is now almost desolate , by reason of its bad Air , troublesom Rubbish and Ruins , and the Vicinity of Venice , which draws all Trade from it . This City lies between the River Isonzo to the East , and Ansa to the West ; and is not above 9 Miles distant from the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea on the North. It lies in 36. 10. Long. and 45. 45. Lat. Aquino , Aquinum , a very antient City in the Terra di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples : a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Capona , and heretofore a Roman Colony . Almost Ruin'd , and little consiberable now , but for its being the Birth-place of S. Thomas Aquinas , as formerly of the Poet Juvenal . Aquisgrana , Aquisgranum . See Aix la Chapelle . Aqutaine , Aquatania , a third Part of the antient Gaul , supposed to be so call'd from the abundance of its Waters . The Emperour Augustus divided it into Prima and Secunda , including within both , Bordeaux , Agne , Angoulesme , Xaintes , Poitiers , Perigueux , Bourges , Clermont , Rodes , Albi , Cahors , Limoges , Mende , and Puy . Whereunto the Emperour Adrian added a third Province , by the Name of Novempopulonia . See Gascoigne . This Country continued in Obedience to the Roman Empire , till Honorius about the Year 412. yielded part thereof ▪ to Athaulfe , King of the Goths , whose Successours took occasion thereupon to Usurp the whole . About the Year 630. it came into the Possession of the Crown of France entirely : The Gascoigners soon revoulted , giving to Eudos their Leader , the Title of Duke of Aquitain ; which brought on a War that was not ended till the powerful Reign of Charles the Great . In 778. Charles the Great erected Aquitaine into a Kingdom , in the Person of Lewis the Debonnaire his Son. It continued a Kingdom about 100 Years , and then broke into particular Fiefs and Hereditaments . In 1152. it came to the Crown of England , as Dukes of Aquitaine , in the right of Eleanor Wife to Henry II. For its fortunes since , see Gascoigne . Arabia , is a very large Country in Asia : having on the North Syria and Diarbechia ; upon the East the Persian Gulph , and the Streights of Basor , by which it is separated from Persia ; on the South it has the Arabian Sea , and on the West the Red Sea , which cuts it off in great part from Africa . The Southern and Eastern parts , which are the greatest , are well cultivated ; but the Northern is for the most part barren and sandy , having but few Inhabitants or Cities , by reason of the vast Desarts , barren Mountains , and want of Water . It is all under Princes of its own , except a small part of Arabia Petraea , in which the Turks have some few Forts . This vast Country is divided into three Parts , viz. The Desart , The Happy , and The Stony . Arabia Deserta , ( the Desart ) is the least part of all the three , and lies most North : call'd by the Asiaticks Berii Arabistan ; bounded on the South by the Mountains of Arabia the Happy , on the East by the Province of Iraca , heretofore Chaldea ; upon the North by Diarvechia , from which it is separated by the River Euphrates ; upon the West by Syria , the Holy Land , and Arabia the Stony . Arabia Foelix , ( the Happy ) is the greatest of all the three parts , and lies extended to the South and East : it is call'd by the Inhabitants Jemen , and is encompass'd on all sides by the Sea , except towards the North , where it bounds upon the other two Arabia's . There are in this part many Kingdoms and great Cities , the Soil being fruitful , and the Country not easie to be invaded by the neighbour Nations , by reason of its Situation . Arabia Petraea , ( the Stony ) lies more West , and is call'd by the Turks Dase-lik Arabistan , or as others say , Baraab Arabistan by the Natives : it is bounded on the North by the Holy Land , and part of Syria ; on the East by Arabia Deserta in part , and by Arabia Foelix in part , as also on the South ; and on the West it has the Red Sea and Egypt . Two things have made these Countries known to all the World , The wandering of the Children of Israel 40 Years , in the first ; and the Birth of that great Deceiver Mahomet , in the latter of these three Parts . Aracu●es , a People of Chili , which are the most Warlike of all the Americans . Arach , Parthia , a Province of the Kingdom of Persia . Arach , Petra , the chief City of Arabia Petraea , once the capital City of Moab , and then call'd Rabath ; afterwards an Archbishops See , under the Patriarch of Jerusalem , being taken from the Patriarch of Alexandria ; it was also once call'd Cyriacopolis , and Mons Regalis ; by some now , Krach : it stands upon the Confines of Palestine , near the Brook Zareth , and lies in 66. 45. Long. and 30. 20. Lat. Arad , Caucasus , is a Mountain of Asia , which the Fable of Prometheus has made very well known . It is that part of Mount Taurus which lies betwixt the Euxine or Black Sea on the West , and the Caspian Sea on the East ; including the Mengrelians ( Coraxicos ) Caitachians ( Heniochos ) and the Achaeans ( Achaeos . ) It is continued also amongst the Asiatick Tartars , as far as to the Cimmerian Bosphorus , now commonly call'd Cocas . This Mountain is very high , and always covered with Snow . It is call'd by Hayton , the Armenian Cochias ; by others Albsor ; by Niger , Adazer ; by Circassians , Salatto ; and by the French , le mont de Circassie . Aradus , an Island and City of Phaenicia in the Syrian Ocean over against Tortosa : sometime the Seat of a Bishop , till it fell under the Tyranny of the Turks . Arafat , a Mountain within a League or two of Mecca in Arabia . On the top of it there is a Mosque , whither the Mahometan Pilgrims repair tofinish their Devotions , after their performance of the Ceremonies of Mecca . It is the same , they say , that Abraham would have Sacrificed his Son Isaac upon : in Commemoration whereof , before they part , they kill some Sheep in the Valley of Mina below ; and what they present not amongst their Friends , they distribute to the Poor , by the name of Corban , that is , their Oblation . Aragon . See Arragon . Arais , Araxes . See Achlar . Arakil-Uanc , a Celebrated Village and Monastery at the foot of Ararat in Armenia , in great esteem amongst the People there ; who believe it to be the place where Noah , after the Deluge , retired to offer his Sacrifices of Thanksgiving to God for his miraculous Preservation . Aran , Arania , is a very fruitful Vale in Aquitain ●n France , which lies between the Pyrenean Hills and the County de Bigorre , of which it was a part tiil 1192. when Alphonsus , King of Arragon , seised on it ( as Peter de Marca saith ) and annexed it to the Kingdom of Arragon , tho it lies on the French side of the Pyraenei . In this Vale riseth the River Garonne , one of the greatest in France ; and there are in it 33 Castles or Villages , of which Viella is the chief . Aranios , Aranus , a River of Transylvania arising near Clausenberg , and afterwards falling into the Mash . Ararat , Arat , by the Armenians call'd Mesesousar , or the Mountain of the Ark , by the Persians Agri ; is a part of the Caspian Mountains near Erivan in Armenia , and the most renowned of all others , for sustaining the Ark of Noah , after the Universal Deluge . It exceeds in height Caucasus and Taurus , carrying its head into the temperate Region , whilst some of the lower part of it is covered with continual Snow . Every 5 Leagues upwards , the Christians have built a little Hermitage , where the curious Traveller may be refreshed . They will tell you there is a Cell , and ordinarily a Hermite in it , upon the highest Top , who lives as a Recluse for his Life . But the story of Noah's Ark remaining uncorrupted and entire to this day , by reason of the temperature of the Air , which the said Hermite shews you , I suppose is grounded upon as good an Authority . Arasch , a Town and Port in the Province of Asgar in the Kingdom of Fez : fortified with a strong Wall and a Castle . Arauco , a City , River , and Valley , in the Kingdom of Chili in America . The Natives had maintain'd a War against the Spaniards above 100 Years , before a Peace was made in 1650. Araxai , Araxius , a River of Brasil in America , which falls into the Mongagombe in the Province of Pairaba . Araxes . See Achlar . Arba , or Arbee , a Town in Palestine , call'd in Scripture Hebron and Mamre , being the Sepulture of the Patriarchs . § Also an Island and City , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Zara , in the Adriatique Ocean , upon the Coast of Dalmatia . Arbela , an antient City of Sicily . The People thereof were stupid to a Proverb . Arbelles , a Town in Assyria upon the River Lycus ; where Alexander M. entirely defeated Darius the Third time , in the 423 Year of Rome , and 331 before the coming of our Saviour . Arbogen , or Arbo , a Town upon the River of the same name , in the Province of Westmania in Sweden . Arbon , Arborfoelix , a City of Switzerland under the Bishop of Constance . Arboriches , the antient People of the Province of Zeland in Holland . Arbois , a Town in the Franche ▪ County , famous for the good Wines it yields . Arc , or L'Arc , a little River of Provence in France , which passes by Aix to the Berre . Arcadia , Pelasgia , an antient Province of Peloponesus , ( or the Morea ) now call'd by the Turks Tzaconia , with a City of the same name . In the Year of Rome 386 , the Lacedemonians gave the People of this Country a bloody Overthrow ; by reason their Sacrilege in Pillaging the Temple of Jupiter Olympius had contracted upon them the hatred of all Greece . § Also the Name of a City heretofore famous in the Island of Crete , with a Suffragan Bishops See thereto . The Gulph of Arcadia is the same with Cyparissus Sinus of the antients . Arcani , Apsarus , a River of the Mengrelians , which riseth from the Mountains of Chielder in Armenia Major ; and running Northward , falls into the Euxine Sea at Arcani , a Town of Mengrelia , seated upon the Sea between Trapezunt , ( from which it is distant 150 Miles ) , and Phazzeth a City of Mengrelia . Arcas , a small Town in the Kingdom of Castile in Spain . Heretofore a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Toledo ; but united to that of Cuenca , by P. Lucius III. at the request of Alphonsus IX . King of Castile . Arce . The same with Petra in Arabia Deserta . Arch-Angel , is a very famous Sea-Port in the North of Muscovy , in the Province of Dwina , upon the River Dwin ; which near this place is divided into two Branches , making the Island of Podesmeske , and then falling into the White-Sea , 6 German Miles beneath this City . The passage by Sea to this City was first sound out by one Richard Chandler , an English-man , in the Year 1554 , or near that time , before which the Muscovites had no Communication with these parts of the World , excepting by the Baltick Sea , by Narva , and Poland : accordingly , the English were at first treated with great Kindness by the Princes of Muscovy , and in the Year 1569 , obtain'd from Basilovits , the Emperour of Muscovy , that none but the English should Trade here ; but since that , the Dutch , Danes , and Swedes , have had their share ; and Arch-Angel , which when it was discover'd was a Village , is now become a rich and populous City . This City lies in 64d . of lat . Archidona , a Town in Andaluzia in Spain . § Also a small City of Peru in America . Archipelago , Archipelagus , mare Aegaeum , is a part of the Mediterranean Sea , which lies between Greece , the Lesser Asia , and the Isle of Creet : this Sea is stored with an innumerable Shoal of small Islands ; and by Allusion , late Writers have for that reason given the same names to divers other Seas in the East and West-Indies ; as Archipel de S. Lazare , des Maldives , du Chiloe , de Mexico , &c. Arcissa , Arcisso , the Lake of Van. See Van. Arcklow , is a small Town , with a County belonging to it , in the Province of Leinster in Ireland : seated upon the Irish Sea , 31 Miles South of Dublin ; and deserves the rather to be mentioned , because it belongs to the Noble and Loyal Family of the Dukes of Ormond , who are Barons of it . Arcuevil , a spruce Village within a League of Paris . it s proper Name is Arc-Julien , which was given it by Julian the Apostate , in Commemoration of the Aqueducts he made here , whilst he sejour'd at Paris , in the Years 357 , and 360. Ardaschat , Artaxata , a City of Armenia , upon the Confines of the Territory of Erivan : where are to be seen the rests of the magnificent Palace of Tyridates , call'd by the Inhabitants Tact-terdat , or the Throne of Tyridate . Ardagh . There are Four Towns in Ireland of this Name ; the 1st . in the County of Letrim ; 2d in the County of East-Meath ; 3d. in the County of Longford ; and the 4th . in the County of Cork . Ard bracan , a small Town in the County of East-Meath in Munster in Ireland . Ardea , a City heretofore of Italy , the capital of Rutilij , and antienter than Rome : Now a Village of small consideration . Ardevil , Ardevila , a Town in the Province of Servan in the Kingdom of Persia , about 20 Leagues from the Caspian Sea. It is a large City , but not Wall'd ; remarkable for its being able to shew the Sepulchres of many of the Kings of Persia ; and in the Year 1618 , the Turks and Persians fought near this place a dreadful Battle ; the Persians getting the Victory with a vast loss , which ended in a speedy Peace , offered by the Victors , and accepted by the Turks . Brietius . Ardee , Ardea , a River of Normandy , which falls into the British Sea at Auranches , near the Limits of the Dukedom of Britain . Ardee , or Atherdee , a small Market-Town in the County of Louth in the Province of Vlster in Ireland . King James II. lay encamped upon the Plains here , with an Army of 20000 Men , whilst the Duke of Schomberg and his Forces were so strongly entrench'd at Dundalk : who not accepting of a Battle , when it was presented by King James ; both the Armies retired soon after , without fighting , into their Winter Quarters , November 1689. Ardembourg , or Rodenbourg , Ardenburgum , a Town in Flanders . Taken by the Hollanders in 1604. One League from Sluys . Ardennes , Ardenna Sylva , call'd by the Germans Ardenner-waldt , and Luitticher-waldt , is the greatest Forest in all the Low-Countries ; it reacheth above 100 Miles in length ; as this day extending itself through the Dukedom of Luxemburgh , the Bishoprich of Liege ▪ the South part of Henalt , and to the Borders of Champaign ; it is taken notice of by Cesar and Tacitus . Ardes , a Tract in the County of Down in Vlster in Ireland , upon the Lake of Coin , in the form almost of a Peninsula . Ardesche , a River of the Province of Vivarets in France . It passes by Aubenas to the Rhosne , into which it discharges itself near S. Esprit , and separates ▪ Languedoc from Vivarets . Ardfeart , a Town in the County of Kerry in the Province of Munster in Ireland . Ardila , a River of Spain , whichriseth in Andaluzia , and dischargeth itself into the Guadiana , below the City of Olivenza in Portugal . Ardmonack , is a Territory in the County of Rosse in Scotland , belonging to the Royal Family of Scotland . Charles I. as second Son to King James I. had the Title of Baron of Armonack , given him at two year of Age. Ardrach , a Town in the County of Longford in the Province of Connaught in Ireland . Ardres , Ardra , is a little , but well fortified , Town in the County of Guienne in Picardy in France : it stands in the Marshes , in the Borders of Artois , three Leagues from Calis toward the South , and a little more from Gravelin . Francis I. and Henry VIII . King of England , had an enterview with each other near this Town , in 1520. Both Courts appearing so magnificent , that they call'd the place , a Field of Cloth of Gold. In 1596 Cardinal Albret took it for the Spaniards , who did not keep it long . § Also the Name of a Kingdom and City in Guiney in Africa . Ardret , Ardrathen , or Ardrat , Ardatum , a City , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Armagh in the County of Kerry in Ireland . Are , Arus , a River of York-shire . It arises upon the Borders of Lancashire , and falls into the Ouse below York . Arembourg , Areburium , a Town of the lower Germany , lately adorn'd wiah the Title of a Principality : it lies between Colen to the North , and Treves to the South , upon the River Aer . 7 German Miles from Juliers , to the South , and 4 from the Rhine , West . Arequipa , one of the most considerable Cities of Peru in America , upon the River Chila , 7 Leagues from the South Sea ; 70 from Cusco . And a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lima , with a commodious Port. It is made rich by the Silver Mines of the Andes , that are found within 14 Leagues of it . In 1582. an Earthquake ( as the Country here is very subject to them ) almost shook it to peices . In 1600 , the Vulcano which stands by it , broke out into terrible Flames . They did use to bring the Treasure of Potosi hither ; but the difficulty of the Road has driven them to Arica . Arestinga , Liba , an Island in the Indian Ocean , towards the Provinces of Kherman and Dulcinca , in Persia . Arethusa , a City of Syria , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Apamea . § Another in Macedonia , by some call'd Taino and Renina , upon the Bay of Contessa . § Also a Lake in Armenia Major , near the source of the River Tigris . Arezzo , Aretium , a City , and a Bishops See , immediately under the Pope , in Tuscany in Italy . Famous in the time of the old Romans . Arg , Argus , a River of Swabia in Germany . Passing by Wangen , it afterwards falls into the Lake of Constance : Argan , a Town in New Castile in Spain . A Council here held in 1473 , enjoyns every Bishop to say Mass thrice , and simple Priests four times at least a year ; and that none be preferred to Ecclesiastical Dignities , who understand not Latin. It seems the Learning and Devotion of that age went toutes par la main . Argens , Argenteus , a River of Provence in France . It arises from three several Sources ; then falls into the Ocean near Frejus . Agentan , Argentomum , Argentomagum , a City of Normandy in France , upon the Vrne . Argenten , a Town in the Dukedom of Berry in France , upon the Creuse . Argentor , a River in the Province of Angoumois in France , falling into the Charente at Porsac . Argentrevil , Argentolium , a small Town three Leagues from Paris . There is a Priory in it , dependent of the Abby of St. Denis . Argile , Argathelia , a very large County in the Western parts of the Kingdom of Scotland , upon the West of Dunbritaine Frith . This was the first Country the Scots who came out of Ireland possess'd themselves of , as is shewn by Camden out of Bede . First also made a County or Earldom by James II. King of Scotland , who invested Colin , Lord Campbell , with the Title of Earl of Argile , in regard of his own , and of the worth of his Family , which is deriv'd from the antient Princes of this Country . They have also , ( saith Camden ) been made Lords of Lorn , and for a good while General Justices of Scotland : but the two last Earls were unfortunate . Anginuses , an Island of Greece , where the Athenians under Conon , obtained a great Victory over the Lacedemonians , in the Year of Rome 347. Argipeeni , an antient People of Sarmatia . They never would go to War with their Neighbours . Arglas , is a small Town in the Province of Vlster , in the County of Down in Ireland , with a Haven belonging to it . The Lord Cromwel of Oakham is Earl of this place . Argonne , a Territory , part in Champagne , and part upon the Borders of Loraine in France . Beaumont and Clermont stand in it . Argos , the antient capital City of a Kingdom of the same name in the Morea , now call'd the Province of Romania . This Kingdom was Founded by Inachus contemporary with Moses , or 346 years before him , in Eusebius's Calculation . It continued 546 Years ; then changed into a Republick , which maintain'd several Wars with the Grecians . The City has been first an Episcopal , and next an Archiepiscopal See. In 1383 , the Venetians bought it . In 1463 ▪ the Turks took it . In 1686. General Morosini reduced it under the Venetians again . Argos , Amphilogium , was a City of Epirus , ruin'd long ago . § There was another of the Name in Thessalia in Macedonia , call'd now Armiro . Argow , one of the four parts of Switzerland , taking its name from the River Arg , upon the Borders of Constance . Arguin , [ Arguinum ] a small Island , with a Fort upon it , belonging to the Hollanders , upon the Coast of Nigritia . This Fort was built by the Portugals in 1455. Taken from them by the Hollanders in 1633. Taken from the Hollanders by the English , of late Years ; and it was again taken and ruin'd by the French in 1678 ; and is now again under the Hollander . It lies in the Atlantick Ocean , upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Gualata , about , or in 20 d. of Northern Lat. Arhon , Asopus , a River of the Morea , falling into the Gulph of Corinth . Arhusen , Arhusia , a City of Denmark , in the Dukedom of Jutland , upon the Baltick Sea : it is a Bishops See , under the Archbis●op of Lunden , seated upon the River Gude ; 10 Miles South of Alburg , 2 West from the Island of Fuinen , and about 26 North of Lubeck . This City was taken , and severely treated by the Swedes in 1644. but is since that in the Pos●ession of the Danes again . Aria , an antient Province and City of Persia . The one is now call'd Chorasan , the other Herat or Serat . Ariano , Arianum , a City in the further Principate in the Kingdom of Naples , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento , giving the Title of a Duke . Ariano , upon the Po , is a small City in the Ferrarez in Italy , and Capital of a Territory call'd Polesin● di Ariano , upon the Borders of the States of Venice . Arica , a Port in the Kingdom of Peril , in the Province de los Charcas , where they ship the Silver brought from Potosi . It is a small Town , but has a capacious Haven , and a strong Castle , distant from La Plata to the South-East , and from Cusco to the South , 80 Leagues . Ariccia , or la Riccia , was heretofore a considerable Town in the Campagna di Roma in Italy , upon a Lake of the name , now called lago di Nemi . It has since become a small Village , yet gives the Title of a Duke . Ariel , a River of the Precopensian Tartars , which falls into the Nieper , ( Borysthenes ) below Terki . Arieni , an antient People of Germany . Another in Asia , whom the Gauls reduced . Arima , a Town and Port of Japan , in the Kingdom of Ximo or Sa●cok . The Infidels have extirpated the Christians thence . Arimaspi , an antient People of Sarmatia Europaea . Ariminum . See Rimini . Arimoa , an Island discovered by the Hollanders in 1618. near New Guiney , betwixt Moa and Schouten . Arles , Arelas , a City and Archbishoprick in Provence of France , upon the Rhone . In this place there was celebrated a great Council of the Western and African Bishops , by the Order of Constantine the Great , in the Year 312 , or as Cabasutius saith , in 314. that is , about 16 years before the General Council of Nice ; and there has been several others held in aftertimes in the same Place . This City was once made the Head of a Kingdom , which had Kings of its own from the Year 879. to 1032. sometimes call'd the Kingdom of Arles , and sometimes of Burgundy beyond the J●ur . ( Jurana ) It is seated on the left side the River Rhone , over which there is a Timber Bridge , 12 Leagues from Marseilles to the West . The Academy established here in 1669 ▪ and the grand Obelisk of Roman work erected in 1677 ▪ ought not to be forgotten . Arlington , a little Village in Middlesex , between Harlington and Shepeston ; which being the Birth-place of the Right Honorable Henry Bennet , he was by Charles II. created Baron of Arlington , the 14th . of March 1664 ▪ and Earl of the same the 22d of April 1672. sworn Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold to King Charles II. Sept. 11. 1674. and died in the first Year of the Reign of King James II. in great Honor and Esteem . Arlon , Arlun , Arlunum , Orolunum , a Town in the Dutchy of Luxembourg , in the Low Countries , which has given the Title of a Marquess from the Year 1103. It stands 4 Leagues from Luxembourg , 6 from Montmidi . Arma , a Province and City in the Kingdom of Popayan in America , 25 Leagues from St. Troy. Armadabat . See Amadabat . Armagh , Armacha , a County of Vlster in Ireland , incompassed with the River Neury on the East , with the Country of Louth , on the South , and with the Blackwater North. This is one of the most fruitful Counties in all Ireland . Upon the River Kalin , which falleth into the Blackwater , ( a River so called ) stands Armagh , a poor decayed City , tho an Archiepiscopal See , and the Primate of the whole Kingdom . This Primate was subject to the Archbishop of Canterbury till 1142. when it was exempted by one John Papyrio , a Papal Legate , as Camden faith . The City was taken by Cromwel , in 1650. Armanac , Arminiacensis Comitatus , a County of Aquitain , or the upper Gascony in France , bounded on the North by the Counties of Agenois and Condome , on the East by Languedoc , on the West by Gascony , properly so called , Bearn and Bigorro , and on the South by the County de Cominge . The Earle of this County are much celebrated in the antient French History . Arman●th . See Ardmonack . Armanson , Armentio , a River of France in Burgundy . It rises by semur , receives the Brenne , passes by Tonnere , and falls into the Lionne nigh Auxerre . Armenia major , called by the Inhabitants Curdistan , by the Georgians Armenioba ; a very large and well known Country of Asia ; being divided from the Georgians , Mengrelians and Muscovites , by the Mountains ; on the South by Mount Taurus from Mesopotamia , and by Mount Niphate from Assyria , on the West it has the Euphrates , by which it is divided from Cappadocia , and Armenia the Less : The greatest part of it is under the Turks , but a small part towards the East is under the P●rsi●n . In this Country both Euphrates and Tigris have their Fountains . Armenia minor , called now by some Aladuli , by others Ac-coionlu , is a part of Asia the Less , and was heretofore a part of Capadocia : bounded on the North by the Mengrelians and the Pontus , or Euxine Sea , on the South by Cilicia and Syria , on the East by Armenia major , and on the West by Cappadooia . This whole Country is now under the Dominion of the Turks . Armentiers , Armentariae , a Town of Planders upon the River Ley ( Legia ) which falls into the Schelde at Ghant . This Town was the Theatre of great Actions during the former Wars , and was left to the French by the Treaty of Aquisgrane , who have had it ever since the Year 1668. It is a fair Town distant from Ghant 10 Miles , and something less from Cambray . Armes , a Seigniory in the Province of Nivernois in France , giving its name to a Noble Family there . Armorica . See Bretagne . Armoy , or Earmoy , a Barony in the County of Cork and Province of Munster in Ireland . ●nautes , an errant vagabond People of Albania . Arnay le Due , Arnaeum Ducium , a small Town in Burgundy in France ; 5 Leagues from Autun , very agreeable . Arnebourg , a Town in the antient Marquisate of Brandenbourg upon the Elb ; ruined in the German Wars . Arneda , a City and Port upon the Pacifick Ocean , in Peru in America . The Land of Arnheim , is a part of the Terra Australis , discovered by the Hollanders , to the South of New Guiney . Arnheim , Arenacum , one of the principal Cities of Guelderland , and one of the States of Holland ; seated upon the Rhine , which a little above it is divided into 2 Branches , the Ysel to the East and the Rhine to the West : it is a neat Town , and has belonged to the United Provinces ever since the Year 1585. It lies 2 Leagues from Nimeghon , ( the chief Town of Guelderland ) and 7 from Vtrecht . Taken by the French in 1672. and deserted 2 years after ; the Fortifications of it being first demolished by them . Arno , Arnus , a River of Tuscany in Italy , which springeth from the Apponnine , not far from the Head of Tiber ; and running West , it obliquely passeth between Florence and Pisa . From the Sea , as far as Florence , it is Navigable . Arnon , a River arising from the Mountains of Arabia , which traverses all the Desart , then falls into the Lake Asphaltites , and divides the antient Seats of the Moabites from the Amorites ; God Almighty rendred the passage over it miraculously easie to the People of Israel , Numb . 21. 13 , 14. Arnsbourg , the Capital City of the Island of Oesel in the Baltick Sea , with a Castle , under the Swedes . Aroe , Arren , Aria , an Island in the Baltick Sea under the King of Denmark , dependent of the Dutchy of Sleswick . Aromaia , a Province of New Andaluzia in America , near the mouth of the River Orenoque . Arona , a Town and Castle in the Milaneze in Italy , upon a Lake , belonging to the Family of the Borromeos . The famous S. Charles Cardinal Borromeo Archbishop of Milan was born here Octob. 2. 1538. Arool , a Town in Muscovy 40 Leagues from Moscow . Arosen , Arosia , a City and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Vpsal in Sweden . It is the Capital of the Province of Westimania , with a Fortress upon the Lake Meler . Here Gustavus I. deseated Christiern II. about the year 1521. And in 1540. the States here assembled declared the Crown of Sweden Hereditary . Arow , Aarow , a frank Town in the Canton of Bern in Switzerland , upon the River Aar , from whence it takes its name . The Protestant Cantons are used to hold their Dyets here . Arpaia , Caudium , a City heretofore , now a Village , in the further Principate in the Kingdom of Naples . Near to it , there is a very narrow defile for two Persons to pass , betwixt two Mountains , called Stretto d'Arpaio , and formerly Furcae Caudinae ; where the Samnites having obliged the Roman Army under T. Vetrurius and Sp. Posthumius , Consuls , to render themselves upon discretion , put them to the disgrace of passing under a Traverse of Pikes , with Hands tyed , disarmed and bare headed . Arpaion , an antient Barony in the Province of Rovergue in France , erected into a Dutchy in 1651. Arpentras , A City heretofore upon the Lake Lemane in Switzerland , now a Village they call Vidy , built out of the Ruins thereof . Great numbers of antient Medals are found here . Arpino , Arpinum , a Town and Castle in the Terra di lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples . Caius Marius ( Seven times Consul ) was born here . Cicero is Sirnamed Arpinas from hence , it being but 3 Miles from the place of his Nativity . Arques , a Town in the Dutchy of Bar in France near the Meuse , supposed to be the Birth-place of Joane of Arc , the Maid of Orleans , famous in the Reign of Charles VII . Arques , Arca , a Village in Normandy in the païs de Caux , upon the River Arques , 2 Miles South from Diepe . This place was made illustrious by a great Victory Henry IV. obtain'd there in the Year 1589. Arra , a Barony in the County of Tipperary in M●nster in Ireland . Arracan , Arracaon , Arrachamum , a considerable Kingdom and a City upon the River Martaban , beyond the Ganges in the East Indees . Arragon , Aragonia , a very large , and indeed one of the three principal Kingdoms in Spain ; bounded on the North by Navarre and France , from which last it is divided by the Pyrenees , on the East it hath Catalonia , on the West New and Old Castile , and on the South it hath the Kingdom of Valentia . This Kingdom was united to Castile in the Year 1479. Arran , a Barony made up of four Islands , upon the Coast of the County of Dungal in the Province of Vlsier . And made an Earldom in 1661. in favor of Richard , the Second Son of James Duke of Ormond . These Islands lie in the Western Ocean . Arran , Arania , Glotta , an Island on the West of Scotland in Dunbritain Frith near Argile , which was anciently an Earldom . Arras , Atrebatum , Nemetocerna , called by the Dutch Atrecht , a great Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Rheims ; the Head City of the Earldom of Artois , and stands upon the River Scarpe ▪ which flows also by Douay . It is considerably well sortified , and has a strong Castle ; it came into the hands of the French in 1640 , and when the Spaniards 1654 ▪ attempted by force to retake it , their Army was defeated the 25th . of August of that Year , since which time the French have peaceably enjoyed it . This was one of the greatest Actions of Cardinal Mazarine , and won him much Honor in France . It is 15 Leagues from Tournay , and 5 from Doway . Arren . See Aroe . Arroux , Arosius , a River of Burgundy in France : it rises by Amay le Duc , passes by Autun , and joyns the Loyre by Bourbon-Lancy . Arsa , Arsia , a River of Istria which divides Italy from Illyrium . It falls into the Adriatique near Pola . Arsinoe , a City of Cilicia in Asia Minor , betwixt Antioch and Seleucia . Arsinoe in Aegypt . See Suez . Arsinoe , between Berenice and Ptolemais in Africa , is a City and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cyrene ; some say now called Trochara . The Artients give us three more of this name in the Island of Cyprus , whereof we have no farther account . Arta , or Larta , a City of Epirus in Greece upon the River Acheron , 15 Miles from the Sea , and a days Journey from Ambracia . Adorned with a Metropolitan See and a noble Church . Artois , Artesia , bounded on the North with the Country of Flanders , on the West and South with Picardy , and on the East in part by Flanders , in part by Hanalt and Cambray . It lies in length from North to South 26 Leagues . It was once the East part of Flanders , but became a separate Earldom in 1198. and continued so till 1382. when it returned to the Earls of Flanders , but at the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. and that of Nimeguen in 1678. it was intirely yielded to the French. This was the Country of the antient Atrebates . The Capital City of it is Arras . Aru , a City and Kingdom in the Isle of Sumatra in the East-Indies . § Also an Island of Asia , between the Moluccaes and New Guiney . Arva , called by the Germans Orova , a Town in the Upper Hungary , near the Confines of Poland , towards the Carpathian Mountains upon the River Vag ( Vagus ) six Miles from Bistricz , North , which Town gives Name to a County . Arva , a rapid River of Savoy . It springs out of the high Mountains of Fossigni , and passing by Bonne Ville , falls into the Rhosne at the Gates of Geneva . Gold is found amongst its Sands . Arundale , Aruntina Vallis , a Corporation in Sussex , upon the River Arun ; in which there is a Castle , a stately place , ▪ strong by Art and Nature . The Name State and Dignity of Earl belongs to whoever is possessed of this Mannor and Castle , without any other Consideration or Creation to be an Earl , as Mr Camden acquaints us out of the Parliament Rolls of the 11. H. VI. This Castle stands 9 Miles East of Chichester , and the Fee is in the Hands of the most Noble Henry Duke of Norfolk , Earl Marshal of England by Inheritance ; granted by Charles II. in 1672. to the Father of this present Duke ; who is the Eldest Duke , Earl and Baron in England , and the first Protestant of this Noble and Illustrious Branch . The marmora Arundeliana have made this name universally known amongst the Ingenious of all parts , The Corporation sends Two Burgesses to the Parliament . Arzilla , Zilia , Azella , a maritime Town in the Province of Hasbata in the Kingdom of Fez , upon the Atlantique Ocean ; well fortified . Alphonsus V. King of Portugal , surnamed Africanus , took it in 1471. The King of Fez besieged it in 1508. without Victory . Afterwards the Portuguese abandon'd it . Arzeron , Aziris , a City of Armenia upon the Euphrates ; the Turkish Viceroy of which has under him 17 subordinate Governors . Asasi , a Town in the Kingdom of Marocco . Asaph , El●●a , Asaphopolis , a Town and Bishops See in Flintshire in Wales : this Bishoprick was erected by Kentigern Bishop of Glascow in Scotland , in the year 560. He returning afterwards into Scotland made Asaph , a holy Man , Bishop of this place , from whom it has its Name . There is in this Diocese 128 Parishes . The Town is mean as well as the Church , and it stands upon the River Cluyd , about three Miles from the Sea , and sixteen from Chester . Lat. 53. 22. Long. 3. 17. Asborn , a Market Town in Darbyshire , in the Hundred of Wirksworth . Ascalon , was heretofore a City of Judaea in the Tribe of Dan upon the Sea Coast , and one of the strongest holds of the Philistines . Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem took it from the Saracens about the year 1153. It was made a Bishops See , but so destroyed since , that not above 50 Families now dwell in it , who are Moors and Turks . Ascania , an antient Town in the Principality of Anhalt in Germany , betwixt Magdebourg and Northuhausen : it gives the Title of a Count. Aschaffenbourg , Asciburgum , a City in Germany in the Diocese of Mentz , but in the Limits of Franconia , and therefore by some ascribed to that Province . Heretofore an Imperial or Hans-Town , but afterwards exempted ; it is divided into two parts by the River Mayn , which falls into Rhine at Mentz . There is in it a stately Palace , built of square Stone , called Johansburg , where the Elector of Mentz often resides : This Town is distant from Frankford 6 Miles , Eastward . Aschen , a Castle in Bavaria . Aschersleben , Ascania , an old Town in the Diocese of Halberstad in the Principality of Anhalt in Germany : whence the House of Anhalt receives the Name of principes Ascanii : almost ruined . Ascherne , Aschenten , Askarna , a Town in the County of Limerick in Munster in Ireland , upon a River of the Name . Ascoli di Satriano , ( Asculum Apulum ) a small decaying City , an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Benevento in the Kingdom of Naples , in the County called the Principate , at the foot of the Apennine , 35 Miles East from Benevento . This City is built on a Hill ; a former which stood near it having been ruin'd in the year 1399. by a dreadful Earthquake : this was built in the year 1410. by the Inhabitants of the other . Ascoli upon the River Tronto , a City in the Marcha Anconitana in Italy , with an Episcopal See immediately under the Pope . The Birthplace of Pope Nicholas IV. as formerly of Betutius Barrus an Orator mentioned by Cicero . In 1557. the French and Spaniards had a Battle near this place . The antient Inhabitants were the first that confederated against the Romans in the Marsick War. Sometime after that it was almost ruined ; but rebuilt , and fell to be one of the first Temporal Demains of the Pope . Ascot , a Mannor in the County of Buckingham , which has long belonged to the Loyal Family of the Dormers , Earls of Carnarvan , and Viscounts of Ascot ; who were advanced to this Honor Aug. 2. 1628. by Charles I. for whom Robert , the first Earl , died fighting in the Battle of Newberry , in 1643. Asebin , Nisivis . See Nisbin . Asgar , a Province in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa , to the West , between the Provinces of Fez and Habat . It s principal Towns are , Arasch and Alcasar-Quivir . Ashby de la Zouch , a Market-Town and Barony ▪ in Leicestershire , which , saith Camden , is now in the Earls of Huntington ; one of which Family , Sir ▪ William Hastings , procured the Town the Privilege of a Fair in the Reign of Henry VI. It stands in the North-West Corner of the County , about eleven Miles North-East from Eaton . Ash-burtun , a Corporation seated upon the River Dart in Devonshire , which sends two Burgesses to the Parliament : it stands about 17 Miles from Exeter , to the South-West , and 5 Miles from Newton . Ashdale , a Place in Scotland , of which the late Duke of Monmouth was Baron . Ashdod , Azotus , a City in the Holy Land , which was one of the Principalities of the Philistines : in S. Jerom's time it was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Caesarea ; now a Village , called Alzete by the Turks . See Azotus . Ashford . a Market-Town in Kent , upon the River Stower in Scray-Lath . Ashkrig , a Market-Town in Yorkshire in the North-riding , and the Hundred of Hang West . A S I A , the first of the Four parts of the World ; the Mother , and for a long time the Nurse and Mistress of Mankind ; for here in this , Man was created ; and after the Deluge , this was the Place God chose to give Mankind a second Beginning in : the 2 first of the General Monarchies , ( viz. the Assyrian and Persian ) were in this part ; and to it chiefly was the Church confined till our blessed Saviour came . It is washed on three sides by the vast Ocean , which on the East is called the Eastern or Pacifick Ocean ; on the North the Tartarian Ocean or Mar del Norte , on the West the Aethiopian Ocean and the Red Sea ; and it is divided from Europe by the Mediterranean and Black Sea , with the Rivers of Tanais ( Don or Tana ) Rha and Obb. It is only parted from Europe by the space of 300 German Miles , more or less , by these Rivers : connected to Africa by a Neck of Land of about 30 Miles ; and whether the North-East part of it is not united with the North-West part of America , could never yet be discovered ; tho probably there is a streight or narrow Sea between them ; so that lying in the midst of the other three , it was the fittest place to be made the Cradle of Mankind , from whence the other were all to be peopled . It lies in length from the Hellespont to Malacca , the utmost Eastern Mart , 1300 German Miles : its breadth between the Mouth of the Red Sea and the supposed Streights of Aman , is 1220 Miles : now divided into five principal Parts , 1 Tartary , 2 China , 3 India , 4 Persia , 5 and the Turkish Empire . Asia Minor. See Natolia . Asine , the same with Anchora . Asoph , Tanais , called Azack or Azeck by the Inhabitants , la Tana by the Italians , is a City of the Precopensian Tarters , at the Mouth of the River Tanais , which cuts the City into two parts , and then immediately falls into the Lake of Moeotis . It has a large Haven , and a strong Castle which stands by the River : taken by the Muscovites , anno 1638. which upon false Accusation , cost Cyrillus Lucaris , Patriarch of Constantinople , his Life ; but it was re-taken by the Turks , who are now Masters of it : the Town is square , and built at the foot of a Hill in 67 d. of Long. and 54. 30. of Lat. Asopus , the name of 3 Rivers , one in Achaia , now called Arhon , the second in the Morea , and the third in Asia minor near Laodicea . Aspe , a Valley of the Canton of Bearn in Switzerland : watered by the Gave de Oleron . It s principal Town is Accous . Asphaltites , or the Dead Sea , by the Arabians sometimes called Baar Lout , ( that is , the Sea of Lot , in Memory of his Deliverance , ) is a Lake of Judaea in the same place where formerly the Cities of Sodom and Gomorrah were consumed . The Rivers Jordan , Arnon and others fall into it : 580 Furlongs long , and 150 broad , according to Josephus . They say no Fish can live in it , for the Bituminousness of its Water , and that nothing ever grows upon its Banks . Assasiniens , a People formerly inhabiting about 12 Towns in Phaenicia near Tyre , under a King of their own Electing . Whilst they paid a Tribute to the Templers , they offered to turn Christians , to be discharged of the same ; but the Templers refused it ; which , says William of Tyre , has been the cause of the ruine of Religion in the East . In 1231 Lewis of Bavaria was assassinated by these People . In 1257 the Tartars came upon them and killed their Antient ( or King ) and took their Towns : and we have had no further account of them ever since . Assinarius , a River of Sicily . See Falconara . Assinshire , Assinus , a County in the North-western part of Scotland : it has Strathnavern on the North , the Mountains of Marble and Alabaster on the East , Rosse on the South , and the Irish Sea on the West . This is properly a part of the County of Rosse and therefore little is said of it . Assisi , Aesisium , Assisium , a City of Vmbria in the Patrimony of St. Peter : it is a Bishops See , built on a Hill , 5 Miles from the River Asio . L'Assumption , Assumptio , a small new City in the Southern America , near the River of Plate in Paragua : it is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop de la Plata . Assyria , the first of all the Empires and Kingdoms in the World. It subsisted for 1300 years under 37 Kings , or according to the computation of others , for 1484 years under 41 Kings , that is from Nimrod and Ninus ( the first of which reigned at Babylon in the year of the World 1879 , the other at Ninive ) down to Sardanapalus ; who burnt himself in 3178. 876 years before the coming of our Saviour . Now it is a Province of Asia , called otherwise Mosul and Arzerum , between Diarbeck and Persia , under the Grand Seignior , See Mosul . Asta , a City and Roman Colony , lying between Piedmont and Montferrat : it is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan , well fortified , with a strong new Castle belonging to it : once a Commonwealth , then it became a part of the Dukedom of Milan , and was under the Viscounti ; being disjoyned from that Dukedom , in the year 1531. after various changes itfell into the hands of the Duke of Savoy , who is still Master of it . It is 15 Miles distant from Casal , to the South . § There is another City of the same name in Andalusia , and another in the East-Indies in the Kingdom of Decan . Astabat , a City of Armenia upon the Frontiers of Persia , within a League of the River Aras : not great , but very beautiful , and enriched with excellent Wine . Astaces , the antient name of a River in the Kingdom of Pontus in Asia Minor. Astachar , Astacara , a City of Persia upon the River Bendemir , near the Ruins of Persepolis ; which was once the Capital of the Kingdom of Persia , but is now decaying . Astarac , or Estarac , Astaracensis tractus , a little County 7 or 8 Leagues long in the Province of Gascoigne in France . Asterabath , or Sterabath , Asterabatia , a City and Province of Persia towards the Caspian Sea. The City stands 20 Leagues from Gorgian . Astetlan , a Province of the new Kingdom of Mexico in America , upon the Coast of the Vermiglian Ocean . Astora , Astura Augusta , a City and Bishoprick in the Kingdom of Leon in Spain , 9 Miles from Leone , ( the Archbishops See ) to the South . This City is also called Astorga . Astracan , Astracanum , the Capital City of a Tartarian Kingdom in Asia , near the Mouth of the River Rha , or rather Wolga , where it falls into the Caspian Sea : it is built in an Island made by that River about 25 German Miles from the Sea-shoar ; and has been in the Hands of the Muscovites ever since the Year 1554. before which time it had Kings of its own . The Kingdom of Astracan is a considerable part of the Czar's Dominion : it lies in Tartaria Deserta , from the Head of the River Rha to the Caspian Sea ; and extends West to the River Tanais , which parts it from the Precopensian Tartars . It was conquered by Johannes Basilovits , Emperor of Muscovy . Asturia , was once a Kingdom , but is now a part of the Kingdom of Leon in Spain : it lieth in length from Biscay to Galaesia . The eldest Son of the King of Castile is stil'd Prince of the Asturia's ( it being divided into two parts ) , as the English Prince is of VVales , of which this is an Imitation ; as also the Delphinate in France . Atacama , a Desart in the Province of los Charcas in the Kingdom of Peru in America , along the Coast of the Pacifick Ocean . Atad , Caucasus , a Mountain in Asia , much celebrated by the antient Poets . § Also a Country beyond Jordan in the Holy Land , where the obsequies of the Patriarch Jacob were performed by his Children . Gen. 50. 10. Atavillos , a People of Peru. Atha , a River of Germany in the Dukedom of Bavaria , which falls in the Danube , a little above Ingolstad . Athamania , a Country of Epirus , between Acarnania , Aetolia and Thessalia : free , and under Princes of its own , till it submitted to Philip King of Macedon . Athamas , a River of Aetolia in Greece , with a Mountain of the same name , from whence it springs . Aeth , Athum , a small , but strong Town in the Province of Henalt , upon the River Dender , ( Tenera ) which falls into the Schelde : 2 Leagues distant from the Confines of Flanders , 5 East from Tournay . Taken in 1667. by the French ; and by the Treaty of Aquisgrane , this and the Territory belonging to it was yielded to them ; but by the Treaty of Nimeguen , in 1679. it returned under the Spanish Dominion . In this place in 1357. there was a League concluded between Venceslaus Duke of Brabant , and Lewis Earl of Flanders . Athens , Athenae , one of the most antient and most noble Cities of Greece , the Capital of Attica . Built by Cecrops an Aegyptian , A. M. 2350. according to Helvicus in 2390. the last of which Accounts precedes the going up of the Children of Israel out of Egypt , 64 years . It was governed by Kings to the Death of Codrus , A. M. 2882. under Archons for Life , till 3190. after which it had Archons for ten years , till the year of the World 3268. when it became a perfect Republick , and had never more any rest or peace till it fell into the hands of the Kings of Macedonia first , and afterwards of the Romans . About 3430. Xerxes invading Greece , the Athenians burnt their own City , and sent their Wives and Children into the Islands of the Mediterranean : prevailing afterwards against that great Prince , they built the City much more gloriously than before . The Reputation they gain'd in this War made them great at home amongst their Neighbors ; till growing proud and injurious , their Neighbors became their Enemies , so that they fell into the Hands of the Lacedemonians , who ruin'd their Walls , A. M. 3546. They recovered their Liberty , but not their Reputation ; and in 3613. they fell into the hands of Philip the Father of Alexander the Great ; who , by being made the General of a Holy War , became the the Sovereign of all Greece . The Romans conquering Perseus , the last King of Macedonia , A. M. 3782. they became in some sort the Subjects of that Empire ; yet under the Romans they had a shadow of Liberty , till the Mithridatick War , when being over-persuaded by Aristion , an Epicurean Philosopher , they incensed the Roman Powers against them ; and Sylla , in the year of the World 3863. 86 years before the Birth of our Saviour , by a Siege reduced them to the necessity of eating Man's Flesh , and took the City by storm in the Night . This was the Evening of all their Dominion , Glory and Liberty . But in this Interval , between their becoming a free and a subject People , they raised themselves to a greater degree of Glory by Learning , than ever they could have required by Arms , without it . Solon , who lived a little before the Babylonian Captivity , and became the Athenian Legislator about the 3359th year of the World , laid the Foundations of this , which Socrates , Plato , Aristotle , Xenophon , Thucydides , Demosthenes , Isocrates , and the rest that followed , raised to such an height , that Athens was truly more the Mistress of the World on the account of Arts , than ever Rome was on the score of her Arms ; and tho both their times are past , yet Athens , being Dead , speaketh still in her Philosophers , Orators and Historians . To pursue her Fate , she rose out of her Ashes after the Syllian Ruin by the favour of the Romans ; and flourished , till Alaricus the Goth , laid her in the Dust , under the Reign of Valens , about the year of Christ 378. She recovered again under Theodosius , Arcadius and Justinian ; Eudocia the Queen of Theodosius II. being an Athenian by Birth , as Irene the Lady of Leo IV. also was . About 1435. Antonius Comnenus Acciajolus was Duke of Athens ; about 20 years after she fell the second time into the hands of the Turks , being taken by Mahomet II. since which last Captivity , not only her Flesh but her Skin is wasted , and she is become a Skeliton . An. 1687. the Venetians having taken Napoli di Romania in the Morea , arrived at Port Lione , ( that is , the Harbor of this Town , formerly called Pyraeus ) September 21. with the Fleet , commanded by General Morosini : the Greeks immediately sent their Deputies with the Tenders of their Submission to him . The Turkish Garrison , being about 600 Men , retired to the Castle , to make some resistance ; but were forced to surrender in two or three days after the Besiegers began to play their Batteries , tho the Castle was strong , seated upon the old Acropolis with Precipices on three sides of it , a Wall on the other , and 20 Pieces of Canon within . About 300 Souls embraced the Christian Religion , with the Christian Government . The famous Temple of Minerva being made a Magazine for Amunition , was set on fire by a Bomb , that fell among the Stores in the Attack . Some Remains of Lycurgus's Tower , of Phidias and Praxiteles's curious Works are yet to be seen . And the Athenians excelling all others throughout those Countries , in Merchandise and Crafts , may be thought to retain some Seeds of their former Politeness still . To this City , St. Paul Preached the Gospel of Christ and the Resurrection as we read Act. 17. Publius and Quatratus were Bishops of it under the Emperor Adrian : the former suffered Martyrdom in the Year 123 , and animated great numbers of Athenians by his death , to embrace the like with courage and joy . The latter , together with Aristides , presented that Emperour at his coming hither in the Year 126 , with an excellent Apology for Christianity . Since advanced to an Archbishoprick . They reckon about 10000 Inhabitants , most Christians , in it ; who have ●oo Churches , and divers other Chappels , according to the Rites and Customs of the Graecians . Now call'd Setino , lying in Long. 50. 12. Lat. 38. 51. Athenree , or Atherit , a City and Barony in the County of Galloway , in the Province of Connaught in Ireland : More rich and more considerable formerly , than now . Atherston , a Market-Town in Warwick-shire , near the River Anker , in the Hundred of Hemlingford . Athlone , Athlona , Atlon●a , is a small Town in the County of Rosecomen , in the Province of Connaught in Ireland ; in the Confines of Leinster ; seated upon the River Shannon , where it comes out of the Lake of Lough Ree , 16 Irish Miles from Longford , South . This Place was the Refuge of the Rebels in the Irish Rebellion , who fled thither from Kilkenny in 1650. being pressed upon by other Rebels ; where they had not much rest , the Town being taken by Hewson in 1651. The Strength of it lies in the Castle : whither , when Douglas with 10 Regiments of Foot and 4 of Horse of the Forces of King William , arrived , in order to a Siege , about the middle of July , 1690. the Irish retired , burning the Town , and breaking the Bridge . And at the last he was forced to leave it in their possession . But it could not withstand the Army of General Ginckle the year after Athol , Atholia , is a small County or Earldom in the heart of Scotland ; between the Mountain Grampus on the West , and the Sherifdom of Pertb on the East ; in which riseth the River Tau , the greatest River in all Scotland . This County is remarkable for nothing but its Earls , which have been great men both in England and Scotland . Athos . See Agion Oros. Atlantides , an antient name given to the People that dwelt about Mount Atlas in Africa . Atlas . See Aiducal . Atri , Atria , Adria , and Hadria , a City of Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples , where Hadrian the Emperour was born . This is an independent Bishoprick , subject to no Archbishop , instituted by Innocent IV. Anno Chr. 1252. The City is built upon a high Hill , within 4 Miles of the Adriatick Sea ; and tho it has few Inhabitants , yet it has the Honor of giving the Title of a Duke to the Family of the Aquaviva's . It stands 10 Leagues from Pinna to the North , and 15 from Theate , East : it lies in 38. 18. Long. 42. 51. Lat. § There is another Town belonging to the Venetians of the same Name , but almost swallowed up by the Sea. Attica , Cecropia , a Province of the antient Achaia in Greece , upon the Aegean Sea ; now call'd the Dutchy of Athens from its Capital City . It was divided in those times first into 10 , then into 13 Tribes . Each Tribe assumed its denomination from some or other Hero of the Country , and was made to contain a certain number of Towns and Villages , amounting in the whole to 174 ; being then as populous a Region as Holland now . It extended its Dominion almost over all the Isles of the Archipelago : had Mines of Silver within its Mountains : and each Tribe furnish'd 50 Persons a peice , to be the Judges of the Politie at Athens . Attigny , Attiniacum , a Town in the Province of Champagne , in the Dukedom of Reimes , upon the River Aisne ( Axona ) 11 Miles from Reimes to the South-East , in which Chilperi●us , King of France , died , Anno. Christ . 72● . Lewis the Debonnaire , King of France and Emperour , did Penn●nce and made a publick Confession of his Crimes before a Council here Assembled in 822. Attleborough a Market-Town in Norfolk in the Hundred of Shropham . Ava , or Aba , a Kingdom , City , and River , in the Terra-firma of the Indies , between the States of Siam and Arachan . § Also a Province and Town of the Isle of Xicoco , belonging to Japan . Availle , Avallensis Comitatus , a Territory in Aquitaine , in the Province of Limofin in France . Avalon , Aballo , a Town in Burgundy in France , upon the River Cousin , betwixt Auxerre and Autu● , with a good Castle . Avalon , Avalonia , Aveland , is an Island in Somersetshire , in which Glastenbury stands : It gives the Title of a Viscount to the Family of the Mordants . Avanches . See Wiflisbourg . Avares , a Barbarian People of Scythia , who took part with the Huns , and Ravaged the Empire on either side the Danube , in the sixth Century . Avaux , a County in Champagne in France , in the Neighbourhood of Rheims , giving its Title to the House of Memes . Charlemaigne defeated the Normans here in 882. Aubanne , Aubanca , Albinia , a Town and Barony in Provence in France . Aube , Alba , a River of France , which riseth in the Borders of Bnrgundy ; and flowing through the Province of Champagne , watereth Bar ; after which being encreased with some additional Rivers , it falls into the Seyne , ( Sequana ) at Pont sur Seyne . Aubenas , Albenacum , a Town in the Province of Vivarets in France , upon the River Ardesche . Aubrac , a famous Rich Hospital in the Diocese of Rodes , in Aquitain in France . Auburne , a Market-Town in Wiltshire , in the Hundred of Ramsbury . Aubusson , a Town in the Province of Auvergne in France . The Ruins of the Castle here shew the Grandeur of the Family of this Name , who are the Lords of the place . Aude , Atax , a River of Languedoc in France . It takes its source from the Pyranees in the County of Rosillon , and falls into the Mediterranean near Narbonne . Avein , Aveinum , a Village in Luxembourg ; made famous by a great Victory obtained by the French against the Spaniards , anno 1635. It is scarce 2 Leagues distant from S Huberts , to the North. Aveira , Lavara , a Town in Portugal near the Mouth of the River Vouga , in the Province of Beira . Aveiro , Averonius , a River in the Province of Rovergue in France . It rises in the Territory of Sovorac ; passes to Rhodez , St. Anthonin , Bourniquet , Negrepelisse ; and having entertain'd the streams of several Rivers in the way , delivers itself into the Tarn at Pointe d'Aveiron . Avella , a Town and Marquisate in the Terra di Lavoro in Italy , 4 Miles from Nola , and 15 from Naples : not considerable . Avellino , Abellinum , a City with the Title of a Principality , in the further Principate in the Kingdom of Naples ; it 's a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento . Avenay , Avenoeum , a small Town in Champagne in France , 4 Leagues from Rheims , near the River Marne . Avenmore , Dabrona , the Broad Water , a River in the Province of Munster in Ireland : it arises near the Earldom of Desmond , and running East , it takes in several other Rivers ; and having washed the Town of L●smore , it falls into the Ocean at Youghal , where it maketh a Haven , about 20 Miles West of Waterford Haven . Averno , Avernus , Aernus , a deep Lake , surrounded with Mountains and a Wood , in the Terra di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples , near to Baja and Cuma . The Vapours it sends forth are very corrupt and noxious ; which made the Poets represent it as one of the Mouthe of Hell. Nero attempted to make a Navigable Canal from hence to the Disembogure of the Tiber ; but the Mountains and Soil rendred it impracticable . To the West of it there is a Cave struck out of a Mountain , where they formerly consulted an Oracle ; and it s supposed the same Cave was the Grotto of the Sibylla Cumana . Aver●a , a City and a Bishops See , in the Terra di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples . Built in the Eleventh Century upon the Foundations , as some believe , of the antient Atella ; and Fortifi'd with a noble Castle . It carries the Title of an Earldom too ; together with this Episcopal See , they have united that of Atella and Cuma . Avesnes , Avennae , a Town of Haynaut ; little , but famous , and well Fortifi'd ; standing upon a small River which falls into the Sambre . This Town stands 4 Miles South of Maubeuge , 8 from Mons. It was yielded to the French by the Pyrenean Treaty An. 1659. Avesnes le Comte , a small French Town in the Province of Artois , in the Borders of Picardy . Augarras , Indians of Brasil in America , in the Province of Puerto Seguro . Auge , a County in Normandy . Augatow , Augustavia , a New Town in Poland , upon the River Brebetz , on the Borders of Lithuania , betwixt Bielsko and Grodno . Avigliano , Aviliana , a small Town in Piedmont , upon the River Duria , 20 Miles from Turin to the West . ( This River is call'd Grana in the late Maps ) It stands on a Hill , and has a ruin'd Castle . Avignon , Avenio , a City of Provence in France , upon the Rhone : it is an Archbishops See , a large well built Place , and very much famed for having been the usual Residence of the Popes from 1306. ( by the Grant of Joan Queen of Naples , and Countess of Provence , to Clement V. ) to 1378. In which time died here , John II. in 1334. Benedict XII . in 1341. Clement VI. in 1352. Innocent VI , in 1361. and Vrbanus V. in 1370. This City is an University , and had once a Stone Bridge , which is now decayed . The Archbishoprick was erected here by Sixtus IV. in 1475. During the Difference betwixt the King of France and Pope Innocent XI . about the Franchises , the former took this City into his own Possession . It lies about 7 Leagues from Arles , on the Borders of the Principality of Aurange . Avila , Albula , a City of old Castile in Spain , famous for the Birth of S. Teresia . It is wholly built upon a Hill , well fenced with Walls , seated amongst many Rocks , and neighbouring Mountains , yet has a pl●a●●●nt Situation near the River Adaja . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Compostelle : it stands in the midst between Salamanca and Madrid , 16 Leagues from either . § There is another Town of the same Name in Peru , upon the River Napo . Avilis , Aulide , an antient Town and Port in Baeotia , upon the Gulph of Negropont . Avilla , Avilles , a Town in Asturia in Spain , towards the Mouth of the River Nalon , and the Bay of Biscay . Avin , Avo , Avenna , is a small River in the County of Louthiane , which falls into the Frith at Blackness , near Lithgow . Aviquirina , an Island in the Pacifick Ocean , upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Chili . Avis , Avisum , a small , but Fortifi'd Town in Portugal ; to which there belongs an Order of Knights of the same Name . It is 9 Miles from Ebora North , and a● many from Port Alacri West . Aukland , a Market-Town in Durham , in the Hundred of W. Darlington . It has a Bridge over the River Ware , and is pleasantly seated in a good Air upon the side of a Hill. The Bishops of Durham have a noble Castle here . Aulayas , a Lake in Peru , also called the Lake of Paria . Aulcester , a Market-Town in Warwickshire , in the Hundred of Barlich-way , upon the Confluence of the Alne and the Arrow . Aulerges , Aulerci , a People of the antient Gaul , of Three Divisions : called Aulerci Cenomani , Diablantes , and Eburovices : being those of ( the now ) Mars , Perche , and the Diocese of Eureux . Aumale . See Albermarle . Auneau , a small Town in the Province of la Beausse in France , 14 Leagues from Paris : memorable for the defeat of the Germans , Swisse and others , by the Duke of Guise , in 1587. Aunis , Alnensis Tractus , a small Territory of which Rochel is the Head. It is taken out of Saintogne , and bound on the West with the Ocean , on the East and South with Saintogne , and on the North with Poictou . Avogasia , a Province of Asia , betwixt Georgia , Comania , and the Black Sea. The chief Towns in it are S. Sophia , Ajazzo , Costa . This and Mingrelia answer to the Colchis of the Antients . Avon , Alaunius , a River that separates part of Wiltshire , and all Gloucestershire , from Somersetshire ; and then passing under the Walls of Bristol , falls into the Mouth of the Severn . Avon the Less , a River of Northamptonshire ; one Head of which riseth in Cherwelton , in the North part of that County , and the other out of Avon-Well by Naesby . § Also another small River of that name , in Merionethshire in Wales , which passeth by Dolgelhe to the Irish Sea. This Word in the Brittish signifieth a River , as Mr. Camden acquaints us . Aups , Aulps , Vrbs & Castrum de Alpibus , a Town in Provence in France ; so called , because the Alps begin to elevate themselves near it . Aurach , Auracum or Vracum , a Town in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany , in the Dukedom of VVirtenburgh , upon the River Rems , Remus , which 2 Miles lower falls into the Neckher , ( Nicrum . ) It is built at the foot of the Mountains , 4 Miles from Tubingen , to the East , and 7 Miles from Vlm . Lately strengthened with a strong Castle , and is the Residence of the Younger Dukes of Wurtenburgh . Avranches , Abrincae , Avrenchea , a City of Normandy , upon the Borders of Bretagn : it is a Bishoprick , under the Archbishop of Roan : it stands upon the River See , 10 Leagues from Coutance South , and as many from S. Malo North : near the Sea. In 1172. the Cardinals Albert and Theodinus , Legates from Pope Alexander III. by his Order assembled a Council here , to examine into the Murder of Thomas Becket , Archbishop of Canterbury . Auray , Auriacum , a Town and Port in Bretagne upon the Bay of Morbihan , 3 Leagues North of Vannes , twenty three North of Nantes , and within 2 Leagues of the Sea. This place is famous at present for a Chappel called S. Anns , from the Mother of the Virgin Mary ; and much frequented and adorned with Presents , by the Votaries of Mother and Daughter : likewise in former times for a Battle here fought between John de Monfort , and Charles Earl of Bloise , Sept. 29. 1364. where the Title of Bretagne was determined by the Sword ; the English , who sided with the former , prevailing . Aure , a River of Normandy in France . It rises near Caumout , and passes to the Drome , by Vaux and Bajeux . Aure or Eure , a River of France , rising in the Dukedom of Berri ; and passing to the Auron and Aurette by Bourges . Aure , in La perche . See Eure. Aurick , Auricum , a Town in East Friesland , with a Castle , in which the Count of Embden , for the most part resides . It is seated in a barren Country , a Plain , scarce 3 German Miles from Embden to the East : the Country about it is called from the Town Aurickerland . Auriege or Lauriege , Alburacis , Aurigera , a River of France ; first appearing in che County of Foix ; then it salutes Foix , Pamiers , Saverdun , &c. admits the Lers , the Arget , and the Leze into its Channel , so throws itself into the Garonne 2 Leagues from Tholouse . Aurillac or Orillac , Aureliacum , a very fine Town , well built , in high Auvergne in France , upon the River Jordane . It suffered severely in 1562. by the Wars . Auron , Eura , a River of Bourdeaux in Aquitaine . Ausbourg , Augusta Vindelicorum , Druso magus , Damasia . This City is called by the Inhabitants , Auspurg , by the French , Ausbourg , by the Italians , Augusta . It is a famed City of Germany , a place of great Trade , and the Capital City of the Province of Schwaben . It stands near the Borders of the Dukedom of Bavaria , upon the River Lech , ( Lycus ) near that place where the River Werdach falls into the Lech about 6 Miles from the Danube , to the South ; 9 Miles from Ratisbone , and 10 from Constance : it is a Bishoprick , under the Archbishop of Mentz , and the City is an Hans Town , and has been honored with many German Diets ; but is especially remarkable for that held there in 1530. when the Lutheran Princes and States did deliver in to Charles V. the Confession of their Faith , which from this place is called the Augustane Confession . This City first obtained their Charter of Liberty from Frederick I. An. 1162. and afterwards in 1266. they purchased their Freedom from the Duke of Schwaben . Jan. 24. 1689. Joseph King of Hungary was here Elected , Sworn , and Proclaimed the King of the Romans , and Crowned on the 26. Ause , a River of Auvergne in France , joyning with the Allier . Auses , an antient People of Africa mentioned by Herodotus . S. Austel , a Market-Town in Cornwal , in the Hundred of Powder . It returns two Burgesses to the Parliament . Austerlitz . See Slawkow . Austrasie , Austracia , which the Germans called the Westrich ; was a considerable part of France during the first Race of Kings ; and had the Title of a Kingdom , which was afterwards called the Kingdom of Mets , because that City was the Capital of it . Under the second Race of Kings it was called the Kingdom of Lothaire . The bounds of it were very various , sometimes bigger , and at others less . Austria , called by the Inhabitants Oesterreich , by the French. Autriche ; by the Turks , Beetstan or Weetzstan ; by the Poles , Rakusy ; is a Province of Germany , bounded on the North by Bohemia and Moravia , on the East with Hungary , on the South with the Dukedom of Stiria , and on the West with Bavaria and Salsburgh : it is divided almost into two equal parts by the Danube . This Province was first under Marquesses from 928. In 1156. they had the Title of Duke given them : and Frederick , who was after Elected Emperor , had the Title of Arch-Duke conferred on him ; which is the only Title of Arch-Duke in the World. From this Country it is that the House of Austria takes its Name , of which Family the Emperors of Germany have been ever since 1438. and the Kings of Spain since 1515. It is a very fertile Country , amply supplyed with Mines and Rivers . Vienna , the Capital . The Archduke has a particular power of creating Counts and Barons over all the Empire by antient Concession , with this privilege besides , that he cannot be deprived of his Lands and Principalities by the Emperor himself . Authie , Attilia , a River of Picardy in France . It arises near a Castle of the same name in Artois ; glides by Dourlens and Auxi ; then falls into the Sea at a place call'd Pas d'Authie . Autun , Angustodunum , Hedua , is a very antient City in the Dukedom of Burgundy ; and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Lions ; seated upon the River Arroux , Arotium , ( which falls into the Loire , ) 25 Miles West of Chalon , and about the same distance South-West from Dijon . Auva , a City and Kingdom of Japan . Auvagdonne , or Achad , Achadia , a City in the County of Gallway in Connaught in Ireland , which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tuam . Auvergne , Alvernia , is a large Province almost in the midst of France ; it has the Dukedom of Bourbonne on the North , the Earldom of Forez on the East , the Marche and Limosin on the West , and on the South Rouergue . The Southern part is mountainous , the Northern is very well watered and fruitful . The chief Town is Clermont . It had Earls which govern'd it till 1024. when Philip the August put an end to this Earldom upon the Rebellion of Guido , the last Earl , and annexed it to the Crown of France . In this Province there are thirteen Towns , which send their Deputies to the Assembly of the States in France . Aux , Auscii , an Archbishoprick and a City in the County of Armagnac in France . This City stands upon the River Sers , which runs not far before it falls into the Garonne . It is distant from Tholouse almost 20 Miles to the North-West , and the Archbishoprick is esteemed one of the richest in France . Auxerre Antissiodorum , is a City and an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Sens , upon the River Yonne , ( Icauna , ) which falls into the Seyne , ( Sequana . ) This City is large and beautiful , seated in a fruitful Plain , about 12 Leagues from Sens. Auxerrois , a small Territory in France , adjacent to Auxerre . Auxois , Alexiensis tractus , a Bailiwick in Burgundy in France . Auxone , Aussona , a small but very strong City of the Dukedom of Burgundy , upon the River Sone , from whence it has its name . It is five Leagues from Dijon , East , and four from Dole . Auzone , Auzonum , a small City of Auvergne in France , in a mountainous Country , near the River Allier ( Elaver ) which falls into the Loire . It has an old Castle , and is distant from Clermont ten Leagues North. Axbridge , a Market-Town in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of Winterstoke , upon the River Axe . Axel , Axella , a small , but strong Town in Flanders , under the Dominion of the States of Holland , whose Surprisal was the first exploit of Count Maurice of Nassau , Captain General of the United Provinces , after his entrance upon that Employment in 1587. It stands 4 Leagues from Gant , and about 6 from Antwerp , West . Axholm , an Island made by the Rivers Trent and Dun in Lincolnshire : About 10 miles in breadth and 5 in length . The middle part , which is the more rising ground , is very fruitful ; and particularly of Flax. Alabaster is found in it . Axmister , a Market Town in Devonshire upon the River Axe : the Capital of its hundred . Axum , Auxuma , a City , and heretofore the Capital of the Kingdom of Tigre , in the Province of Sire in Aethiopia . Ayr , a small Town upon Dunbritain Frith , in the South part of Scotland , with a River of the same name in the Territory of Kile ; in which Oliver Cromwel built a strong Citadel or Fort , to keep the Scotch Nation in awe . Ayr , Arola , a small River in France , which riseth in the Dukedom of Barrois ; and running North , watereth Clermont and Varenne ; and at last falls into the Aisne . Aza , a Town in Cappadocia upon the Borders of Armenia betwixt Trebizonde and Neo-Cesaraea . Azack , Tanais , See Asoph . Azamor , a Town in the Province of Duguela in the Kingdom of Marocco , at the mouth of the River Ommirabi . The Portugueze took it in 1508 and in 1540 they abandoned it . The Moors afterwards repeopled it ; but being all kill'd or taken in a night by a surprize of the Portugueze , it has continued desart ever since . Azaotan , Azaot , the vast Desarts of Libya in Africa . Azeca , an antient Town of the Amorites in Chanaan , where God Almighty rain'd down Hailstones upon them from Heaven . Josh . 10. 11. Rehoboam repair'd it . 2. Chron. 11. 9. It was afterwards ruined in the Wars by the King of Babylon . Jerem. 34. 7. Azem , a Kingdom in the Terra firma of the Indies , beyond Ganges , in one of the most plentiful Countries of all Asia , for all things necessary to human life . The Capital of it , is Kemmerouf , 21 days journey distant from the Town Azem . The People live altogether at their ease . They esteem the flesh of dogs particularly above other meats , selling great quantities thereof in their Markets . Azores , commonly call'd by English-men the Canary Islands , are 7 Islands in the Atlantick Ocean , not unknown to the Antients ; and by Pliny , Solinus , and others , mentioned under the name of the Fortunate Islands ; and tho they differ as to the number , yet all agree , Canaria was one of them ; but which is most wonderful , the knowledge of them was perfectly lost till 1330. when a Ship being distressed by Weather , discovered them ; and it is not agreed whether it was an English , French , or Dutch Ship. In 1334. the Portuguese attempted to conquer these Islands , and were beaten off . In 1417. Henry King of Castile granted these Isles to one John Betancourt , upon condition he should hold them under the Crown of Castile ; and he accordingly subdued four of them . Ferdinando conquered the rest in 1483. and under Spain they are at this day . They had this name given them from the great number of Hawks the first Adventurers found in them . See Canary Isles . Azotus , an antient City of Palestine . Taken heretofore by Joshua about the year of the World 2586. Then it became one of the five Governments of the Philistines , who detain'd the Ark in it . Since Christianity , it was made a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cesarea . Baldwin I. took it from the Saracens in 1101. It had a Church built in it , and an Episcopal House in the particular place ( they say ) where St. Philip left the Eunuch he baptized , when he was rapt away by the Spirit . Sometimes call'd Azotus Paralia , to distinguish it from Azotus Ippini , which was another Episcopal See heretofore in Palestine . See Ashdod . Azin-court , or Agincourt , a small Town in Artois in the Earldom of S. Paul , from which it is distant somewhat above 3 Leagues to the West , as it is also from Hesdin to the North. In 1415. Henry V. of England beat D'A●bret , Constable of France , who came against him with a French Army consisting of 80000 Men , near this small Town ; which has given it a name amongst the most considerable Places of the World. See. Trussel . Life and Reign of Hen. V. Azuayes , a poor People of Barbary and Numidia in Africa upon the Coasts and Mountains . They wear a Cross engraven upon their face or hands to distinguish them from other Africans . A Custom first introduced amongst them in token of their being Christians , according to a Law made , when the Gothish and Christian Princes reign'd in Barbary , that whereas all such Infidels as would embrace the Gospel were excused Tribute , therefore those who became Christians in reality should make themselves known to the publick Officers of the revenue by a Cross of that nature . They persevered in their Conversions till the Caliphs came in : And tho they wear the Cross still , yet it serves them with other Figures more for a pretended Ornament , than a token of Religion . BAB . BAalhasar , mention'd 2 Sam. 13. 23. A place beside Ephraim in Judaea , where Absalom commanded his Servants to kill Amnon for forcing his Sister Thamar . Baar , Vargiones , a County in Schwaben in Germany , near the Fountains of the Danube , in the Possession of the Prince of Furstemberg . Die Baar are also the Mountains of Schwaben , call'd Abnobi by the Romans . Baaz , or the Isle de Baz , is an Island on the Coast of Bretagne in France . Babelmandel , Diodori Insula , is a small Island in the Red Sea , belonging to Aethiopia , mentioned by Pliny , Ptolemy , Arrian , and others : but the later Geographers are not agreed whether this be it , or Primeira , which lies near it . It lies in the very entrance of the Red Sea , or Arabick Gulph , and gives name to that passage . Babylon , one of the most famous Cities of the antient World , celebrated both in Sacred and Profane Story . It is seated upon the Euphrates , and was the Capital of Chaldea , about 42 Miles from Bagdet to the South East , in 79. d. of Long ▪ and 35 of Nor. Lat. Generally believed to have been built by Nimrod , the Grand-child of Noah , soon after the Deluge ; and to have been a continuation of Babel , so called , because the Lord did there confound the Language of all the Earth , Gen. 11. 9. This City was antiently incompassed with Walls of Brick , which made a Circuit of 385 Stadia's , or 48 English Miles . They were so broad at the top , that two Chariots might meet , and pass , without any hindrance ; and they are said to be 100 Cubits high ; so that this was one of the seven Wonders that amazed the old World. This City was the Capital of the Assyrian Empire ; and tho Nabonassar ruin'd that Empire , yet he forsook it not ; but his Son Nebuchadnezzar very much increased and inlarged it , as appears Dan. 4. 30. After this , it was taken by Cyrus the Persian . Anno Mund. 3516. before the Birth of our Saviour 537 years ; and tho it changed its Master , yet it kept much of its antient Greatness under the Persian Empire : Seleucus Nicanor , one of the Successors of Alexander the Great , ( who dyed here , ) building Seleucia upon the Tigris , at about 40 Miles distance from it , as Strabo observes , it became thereby deprived of its Wealth , its Honour , and Inhabitants ; whence Pausanias could say , that it had nothing in his time but its Wall : in the days of S. Jerom it was only a Park , and in after-times it became an Habitation for Scorpions and Serpents , so that no Man could safely pass through it . See Bochart . Geogr. Sacr. lib. 4. c. 15. It is very hard now to know assuredly so much as where it stood . For tho Bachad or Bagdat is often call'd by the same name , and divers have therefore been induced to accept it for the same place , yet that this is a great mistake , see Bach●● . Babylon in Aegypt , stood over against Memphis , near the Nile . St. Peter wrote his First Epistle , its thought , from this Babylon ; because the other was deserted before , as this since ; yet forming Cairo out of its ruines . Babolitza , Carethna , or Vallis Cariniana , a Town placed by Antiochus in the Lower Pannonia , now part of the Lower Hungary . Baboliza , or Babolza , a Town of the Lower Hungary , call'd by Antoninus , Mansuetinum : it has now a Castle , and lies about five Hungarian Miles West of Zigeth ; in our latter Maps it is call'd Babolcha . Babuco , Bauco , Bovillae , a Town of S. Peter's Patrimony , near the Confines of Campania , and the Kingdom of Naples . Babul , Pattala , or Patala , is one of the greatest Cities in the East-Indies , seated in an Island of the River - Indus , under the Dominion of the Great Mogul . Bacalal , a Lake in the Northern America . Bacar , Ituraea Trachonitis , a Region of Palestine , often mentioned in the New Testament . It lies beyond Jordan between Samaria and Arabia , and belonged to the Tribes of God and Reuben . The Inhabitants are famed in the Roman History for good Archers ; tho Cicero , [ 2. Phil. ] calls them at the same time , Omnium gentium maxime barbaros , the most barbarous of all Nations . They are mentioned also by Virgil , Lucan , and Vopiscus , on the same account . There is another Country in the East-Indies , call'd by the same name . Baccharuch or Bachruch , a small Town in the Lower Palatinate upon the Rhine , in the greatest esteem for Wine of all the places in Germany : whence that Etymology of its name , Bacchi ara , descanted by H. Stephanus . Bachad , Seleucia , a City of Mesopotamia upon the River Tigris : in antient times called Coche , and afterwards Alexandria from Alexandria the Great , who rebuilt it ; after which being re-edified by Antiochus King of Syria , ( who call'd it by his Father's name , Seleucia ) and being again ruin'd , it was rebuilt in 762. by Almanusor Abugiafar the 22d . Calif , first on the Western Shoar of Tigris , and after on the Eastern in Chaldea : in time it grew great , rich , and populous , being the Seat of many of the Califs , and was call'd Bagdad , or Bagdet ; that part which lay on the Western side , being deserted by degrees , is become a heap of Rubbish . This City lies in an oblong figure , is great and well fortified ; it has a Bridge of Boats over the Tigris , and a strong Castle , in which the Turkish Bassa resides . It has been very often taken and re-taken by the Turks and Persians . The former possess'd themselves of it in 1638. after a bloody Siege , in which they lost 40000 Men , and have kept it ever since . It lies 79. 20. Long. 35. 40. Lat. and is by many Writers mistaken for Babylon , tho it lies at the distance of forty Miles from it , and upon the Tigris , whereas that lies upon the Euphrates . Bach , Bachia , a small Episcopal City of the Lower Hungary , under the Archbishop of Colocza , upon the Danube , where the River S●rwizz● meets it . This Bishoprick is united for ever to the Metropolitan See ; and it was in the hands of the Turks , till 1686. when , by the taking of Quinque Ecclesiae , and the deserting of Colooza by them , after Buda was taken , it returned under the Obedience of the Emperor . Bachian , Bachianum , called Bacham by the Portugals ; one of the Molucco Islands in the East-Indies , and a distinct Kingdom ; small but very fruitful ; under the Dominion of the King of Machian , from whence it lies about 30 Miles to the South , and a little less from the Island of Gioli ; almost exactly under the Line . It has a Town of the same name , and a Fort belonging to the Dutch called Barnewelt . Bacha Serrail , or Bacie-Saray , the Capital City of the lesser Tartary upon the River Kabarta , and the usual residence of the Cham of the Crims . Bachu , a City of Albania upon the Caspian Sea ; in the times of the Roman Empire it is supposed to have been called Albana ; but there is some Controversie about it . From this City the Caspian Sea is called by some Mar di Bachu . § And there is also another City in Arabia Felix called by the same name in Ptolemy . Backow , Bachow , Baccovia , a City of Walachia ( as others of Moldavia ) upon the River Alauta , which falls into the Danube a little above Nicopolis . This was made a Bishops See by Pope Clement VIII . under the Archbishop of Colocza : it is in the Northern Bounds of Walachia , about 25 Miles North , West of Targvisco , the Capital City of that Province . By some called Braislow . Bacras , one of the Branches of Mount Taurus , which rises in Cilicia , a Province of Asia the less . Bactriana , ( Batter in the modern Appellation ) was an antient Province of Persia , answering in part now to Corasan in Persia , and in part to Vsbeck in Tartary ; divided by the River Geichon . It s Capital City was Bactra , hereafter mentioned by the name of Bagdasan , which is of little consideration . The River Bactrus of this Country has also changed its name to Buschian , falling into the Geichon . The antient Inhabitants had the repute of the best Soldiers in the World : they were always in Arms upon the account of the Scythians their Neighbors , who lived by Spoil . And much addicted to Astrology ; Zoroaster their King being the supposed Author of that Science , under the name of Magick . Baeueen , Baduhennae Lucus , a famous Forest in Friesland , one of the United Provinces mentionedby Tacitus : it is still the greatest Wood in all that Province ; by the Common People called Seven-Wolden , that is the Seven Woods . It stands 3 Leagues from Groningen , to the Westward , towards Slote ; others suppose it to be meant of Coevorden , a strong Town in Trans-Issillane , near the River Schwart-water , or Groeningen-Diep , ( which falls near Groningen ) called by the Romans , Virus ; but the most common and best supported Opinion is the first . Badai , a People of Tartaria Deserta , adoring the Sun , and some say , a red Clout elevated in the Air. Badajox , Pax Augusta , a City of Estremadura , which heretofore belonged to Portugal , ( inthe Confines of which it stands ) but is now the Capital of Estremadura , a Province in the Kingdom of Leon in Spain : large , populous , and well fortified , and seated on a Hill. The Portugals after they had driven out the Spaniards very unfortunately , attempted the Recovery of this Place in 1658. It lies 3 Leagues from Yelves to the East , and 25 from Sevil to the North-West . It stands upon the River Guadiana , where the River Xevora falls into it on the opposite side . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Compostella : has a Bridge over the River , and was heretofore a Dukedom , erected by Henry IV. King of Castile . Anne , the Wife of Philip II. King of Spain , died here in 1580. It lies in 13. d. of Long. and 38. 45. of Lat. Badara , a Town in the East-Indies , in a Peninsula on this side of the River Ganges , upon the Coast of Malabar , in the Kingdom of Calecut , 6 Leagues from Calecut to the East . Badascian , Maracanda , a City often mentioned in the Writers of the Life of Alexander the Great . Tamerlane the Great was born here , and had his Palace in it , who much beautified it , and erected here an University . It belongs now to the Province Zagataja in Tartary , and lies about 100 Miles North of the River Oxu . A famous place for Merchandile , very large , and the Capital of the Eastern Tartars . Chalcocondylas calls it Samarachantan and the Tartars Samarcand . Badelona , a Town of Catalonia in Spain , call'd by Mela , Baetulo : once famous , now a Village , not far from Barcinone , and about a League from a River of the same name heretofore , now called Besos , which falls into the Mediterranean Sea between these two Places . Baden , Ober Baden , Aquae , Castellum Aquarum , Thermae superiores , a Town in Switzerland , between Zurich , ( from which it is distant two Leagues ) and Basil , from which it stands six Leagues . As the Assemblies of the Cantons are usually held here , this place is famed for a League treated amongst themselves in 1656. There was a general meeting of the Deputies of the 13 Suisse Cantons held here , Octob. 1690. wherein they resolved , in reference to the present War betwixt the Confederate Princes and France , that they would maintain a Neutrality ; but withal secure the pass of Augst , and the Bishoprick of Basle , with the four Forrest Towns , in which the French did pretend to take their Winter Quarters It lies upon the River Limat , ( Limagus ) which a little beneath falls into the Aar ( Arola ) the greatest River in those Countries , which falls into the Rhine at Waldhust , a Town of Schwaben . Baden , Bada , Thermae Inferiores , a small City of Schwaben in Germany , the Head of the Marquisate of that name ; 5 Leagues from Strasburg to the South-East , 1 from the Rhine , and 8 from Spire : famous for its natural Baths , from whence it has its name . The Marquisate is of no great extent , but very populous , and the Villages so thick , lying along the Rhine , that the whole Principality is compared to one continued City . Long. 28. 40. Lat. 82. 20. It is called by the Germans , Margraven Baden , to distinguish it from other places called by the name of Baden . The Original of the Noble Family now possessed of this Honor , was from the Duke of Zering ; for Bertholdus I. was the Father of Hermanaus , the first Founder of this Family , which is now divided into two Branches , the one professing the Protestant , and the other the Roman Catholick , Religion ; of the later Branch comes the present Prince Lewis , who , since the Death of the Duke of Lorrain , has been honored by the Emperor with the general Command of all his Forces in Hungary ; and obtained great Victories . Baden , Aquae Pannoniae , a Town in Austria , 3 Leagues from Vienna to the South , seated at the foot of the Mountains . Badenoch , in Latin Badenochia , is a County in the North of Scotland , of a barren Soil , full of Mountains ; divided in two by a great Lake , and bounded by the Counties of Murray , Ross and Athol . Badenweiler , a City in the Province of Brisgow in Germany , between Friburg and Basil ; yet a part of the Marquisate of Baden , and famous for Hot Baths . Baeotia . See Boeotia . Baern . See Berghen . Baetica , one of the 3 antient parts of Spain , taking its name from the River Baetis which we now call Guadalquivir ; See Spain . It s principal Cities were Sevil and Corduba . From the time that Alphonsus King of Castile was defeated here , by Aben Joseph K. of Morocco , in the Year 1195. the Saracens possessed it unto the Reign of Ferdinand V. Baeza , Biatia , a City of Andalusia . It was heretofore an Episcopal City , under the Archbishop of Toledo ; but in 1249. its Bishoprick was united by Pope Innocent IV. to that of Jaen or Gaën . [ Glenna ] This City was recovered from the Moors by Ferdinand King of Castile , in 1227. It was a Roman Colony , then called Vrbs Baetica . Here is an University , erected in 1538. and the Town is large , and stands upon a Hill one League from the River Guadalquivir . Baffin's Bay , a Gulph extended from the 70th to the 80th deg . of North Lat. in the Terra Australis of America ; discovered by an Englishman who gives his Name to it . Baffo , Paphos , a City in the Island of Cyprus , once famous , now ruin'd . Bagaloag , a Town upon the Frontier of Bosnia in Dalmatia , under the Turks . Bagamidri , a Kingdom in the upper Aethiopia , lying along the Nile to the West . It is ordinarily divided into 17 Provinces , whereof some are large enough to be Kingdoms . Bagaudes , a People amongst the antient Gauls . They revolted twice from the Romans , at the end of the third and in the Fifth Century ; and were each time defeated . Bagaya , Bagy , Vaga , a City of Numidia in Africa . The Emperor Justinian Wall'd it , and new-nam'd it Theodora from his Empress . In 394. the Donatist Bishops celebrated a Council here , concerning the Cause of Primianus Bishop of Carthage . Bagdat , or Bagdet . See Bachad . Bagdasan , Bactra , a small City at the foot of Mount Caucasus , seated in a fruitful Soil , much celebrated in antient times ; now of no Note . Bagnabar . See Golconde . Bagnarea , Balneum regis , Balneo regium , Novem populi , so called by the order of Desiderius King of the Lombards , as Paulus Diaconus saith . It is an Episcopal City in S. Peters Patrimony , built upon a Hill near the Lake Bolsena ; it stands almost in the middle between Mount Fiascone and Orvieto , from which last it is not above 6 Miles distant to the South . In this Place S. Bonaventure , who flourished in the twelfth Century , with the Title of the Seraphical Doctor , was born . Bagneres , a Town in the County of Bigorre in Gascony in France , famous for its hot Baths till 1660. when that natural Fire which heated them , was extinguished by an Earthquake , as Brietius saith . Bagni d'Abano , Fontes Aponi , Aquae Petavinae , a place that has Baths , in the Territory of Padoua in Italy . Bagni , di Salviati , a place not far from Cuma , where Cesar the Dictator had a Country House . Bagni di Tritolino , a place in Campania , where Cicero had a Country House , not far from Puteolum . To these and divers other places in Italy , they gave the Pre-names of Bagni , from their Baths ; wherein the antient Romans delighted so , that P. Victor reckons 800 of them in Rome only . Bagrava , Galesus , a small River that springs from the Apennine Hills , near the City Oria , in the County of Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples ; and running Westward , falls into the Bay of Taranto , not far from that City which gives its Name . This River is now commonly called Galeso . Bahama , an Island , and the most rapid Channel in all America , Eastward from Florida ; through which the Spanish Fleets pass to the Havana . Baharen , Ichara , Tylus , an Island in the Persian Gulph . Others say it is Carge , another Island in the same Gulph , over against the mouth of the River Euphrates , that the Ancients meant by these Names . It is called by others Elchadr . Bahar-Eunil , one of the Branches of the Nile in Aethiopia . Bahar-Zocoroph , the Persian Gulph . Bahar-Rumi , the Mediterranean Sea. Bahia de todos los Santos , the same with S. Salvador in Brasil . Bahuys , Bahusium , a strong Castle situated in a small Island made by the River Trolhetta , which falls a little lower into the Baltick Sea. It heretofore belonged to the Kingdom of Denmark , but in 1658. was taken by the King of Sweden , together with the County of the same Name . It stands two Danish Miles from Gottenburg towards the North. This Castle was built by Hakin IV. King of Norway in 1309. surrendred by Treaty to the Swedes in 1660 who before were in Possession of it ; attempted by the Danes in 1678. but without any good Success . The Province in which it lies is bounded on the East with West Gotlandt , on the West by the Baltick Sea , and by the County of Aggerhuis towards the North. It lies 100 Miles in length from the North to the South , but it is not above 30 Miles broad , and in many places but 15. It has , besides the Castle I mentioned , a Town called Malstrano . This Territory was yielded to the Swedes by the Treaty of Roschild in 1658. Baja , Baiae , a City of Campania in Italy , now ruined . It was the delight of the antient Romans . Separated from Pozzuoli by an Arm of the Tyrrhenian Sea , about 2 Leagues over , which the Emperor Caligula cover'd with a famous Bridge , passing and repassing the same in Triumph . The noble Rests yet extant discover that it has been a very magnificent Place . Since the times of Christianity , an Episcopal Chair was placed and settled in it , till its ruine was effected by Earthquakes . Bajaria , Eleutherus , a River of Sicily . It falls into the Mediterranean Sea , 8 Miles East of Palermo and the River Oreto , on the Western side of the Island . Baicadul , Batancaesarea , a City of the East-Indies within Ganges . Baida , a Region of Tartary the Desart . See Badai . Baieux , a City and Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Roan in Normandy in France , upon the River Aure , which a little lower buries itself under ground . It stands not above 2 Miles from the Brittish Sea towards the South . The College of Bajeux at Paris , was founded in 1308. by a Bishop of this place . Bailleul , Baliola . See Belle. Baionne . See Bayonne . Bair , Barus , a River of the Low Countries . Bais , Bacium , a Monastery in France , which lies between Corbie and Amiens upon the Somme [ Sumina ] over against Peronne . Baise , Balisa , a River in Poictou in France . Bakewell , a Market-Town in Derbyshire in the Hundred of High-Peak . Bala , a Market-Town in the County of Merioneth in Wales , in the Hundred of Penllyn . Balagata , a Kingdom in the Peninsula of Malabar , in the hither East-Indies , extended among the Branches of the Mountains of Gare , making a part of the great Kingdom of Decan . It s chief City , Doltabad , is a place of great Trade . Balaguer , Ballegarium , a City of Catalonia , seated at the foot of a very steep Hill , having a Stone Bridge over the River Segre : it was made famous by being taken by the French in the Year 1645 ▪ after a Defeat of the Spanish Forces , which should have covered it . It lies 3 Leagues from Lerida . [ Ilerda ] to the South East . Balambuan , a City in the Island of Java in the East-Indies , with a Sea-Port towards the East . This City gives its Name to a Bay of the Sea , which lies near it . Balassia , Audus , a River of Mauritania in Africa : it falls into the African Sea , between the Towns of Jatath and Igilgilim , at the Promontory call'd Capo di Gibramel . Balaton , Volceae , a very great Lake in the Western part of the lower Hungary , lying about thirty Miles in length from the North-West to the South-East , but its breadth is not above six Miles : it has Vesprin on the South , Canisa on the West , and Alba Regalis on the East : The Germans call it Platzee . Balbastro , Barbastrum , a City of the Kingdom of Aragon in Spain , upon the River Vero ( Verum ) where it falls into the Cinga about 8 Miles from Hu●scar ( Osca ) to the West , and Ilerda , now Lerida , to the North East . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Zaragoza , from which distant 14 Miles . This City was recovered from the Moors in the Year 1102. Call'd by some , heretofore , Bergidum ; and by others , Belgida . Balbec , Heliopolis , Caesarea Philippi , A City antiently of Coelesyria , at the foot of Mount Libanus ; which was at first a Bishops See , made afterwards a Metropolitan under the Patriarch of Antioch . It is incompassed with very high Hills on all sides ; and lies at the equal distance of about 32 Miles from Damascus , Tripoli , and Abyla . Baldino , Vfens , a River of Italy arising in St. Peter's Patrimony , at a place call'd Casenove , 2 Miles from Setia ; and falls into the Mare di Toscana near Terradina a City of Campania . It is now commonly call'd il portatore . Baldo● , a Market-Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Broadwater . Baleares , The Islands of Majorca and Minorca . See Majorca . It is remarkable , that amongst the slain in the Noble Battel of Creci in 1344. the King of the Baleares was one . Balestra , Balista , a Branch of the Apennine in the Road to Parma , by the Valley of Tari , between Liguria and Hetruria . Ba●● , The most Easterly Kingdom in the Grand Empire of Abyssinia in Africa . Balkan , a Mountain of Thrace call'd Haemus of old , dividing Thrace from Bulgaria : so very high , that from the top of it the Euxine Sea may be seen . It runs from the East to the West , and ends at the City of Mesembiria ; out of it spring the Rivers Hebrus , now Mariza , which watereth Hadrianople ; and Strymon , now Stromona . The Sclavonians call it Cumoniza ; the Italians , Costegnazzo , or the Chain of the World ; and the Turks Balkan . Ballingacarrigy , a Ca●●le near Cavan in the County of Cavan in Ireland . It had a Garison of about 200 Men in it , when Colonel Wolseley with a Party of King William's Forces came to attack it . And is naturally so strong , that none ( as the Account says ) but Irish Men would have been beaten out of it without Canon . After some Resistance , which however cost Colonel Wolseley dearer than he expected ; they agreed to surrender it on terms , May 13 ▪ 1690. Ba●●a● , or Balza● , a Territory in the Dukedom of Angoumois in France , upon the River Charen●e , giving its name to the Family of the Guëz , which lately produced the most eloquent Man of France , Monsieur Balsac , a perpetual honour to his Country , and particularly this place . He died Feb. 28. 1654. § . The like in the Province of Auvergne , whence another antient Family receives their Title . Balsara , Balsera , Teredon , a City attributed by Ptolemy and Ae●ian to Babylon , by others to Arabia . It belongs now to Arabia Deserta , and lies near the Confines of Arabia Foelix , near the Borders of the Province of Hierach . A great City , and of good Trade , and stands at the Conjunction of the Tigris and Euphrates , where they fall into the Persian Gulph . After the King of Persia had taken Ormus in the Year 1622 , the English , Dutch , and Portuguese betook themselves to this Place , and setled their Factories here . In times past it was under the Kings of Persia , afterwards taken by the Turks . The Haven is safe and large , and stands about 12 miles above the Persian Gulph , on the Western shoar ; and in the neighboring Villages many Christians of the Sabborites , or of St. John , live . Baltimore Bay , a Bay and Haven in the Province of Mounster in the Kingdom of Ireland , and in the Earldom of Desmond , upon the Western Ocean . The Baltick Sea , Sinus Co ▪ danus , may justly be call'd the Northern Mediterranean . It has no Communication with the Ocean , but by a narrow Streight call'd the Sound ▪ which parts Jutland from Gothland : from the Cape of Schagen in Jutland , it bends to the South-East , as far as the Island of Zeland , which restrains it to so narrow a breadth , that the Castles of Elsene●r and Elsenborg command the Passage , and enable the King of Denmark to enforce a Tribute from all Ships trading in or out of the Baltick Sea : from thence it runs South , and washeth the Dukedom of Mekelenburg and Pomerania , as far as Dantzick : from thence it turns North again , and washeth Curland and Livonia as far as Nargen , where it is divided into two other great Bays ; one of which is called the Bay of Finland , and divides Finland from Livonia . In this Bay lies Narva , the Capital of Livonia , heretofore the Store-house of the North : a little more North it receives the River Severi ; into which run Ladoga and Onega , two vast Lakes that part Megrina and Cornelia , and run up almost as far as the White Sea , with which they seem also to have some Communication by their Rivers : from hence the Baltick runs to the North , as far as Wybourg● ; where it turns again and runs South West as far as the Islands of Aland ; and here begins the 2d , Branch of the Baltick call'd the Finnisch or Bot●er Sea ; which runs North and South , leaving on the East Finland and Boddia , and on the West Sweden and Finmarck : at the most Northern Point of it lies Tornia , a Sea-Port Town . The various Countries which do border upon this Sea , and have little or no Communication with the other Seas , make it much frequented by Merchants of all Nations . Baly , an Island of the East-Indies , East of Java , about 12 Miles in compass , very fruitful and well inhabited . It is thought to be the lesser Java , being separated from the greater only by a Bay. Bamba , a Province of the Kingdom of Congo in Africa , with a Town of the same Name : it lies between Loanda to the South , and the River Zaire to the North , on the Western Shoar of Africa , beyond the Line . There is a Province in the South America , in the Kingdom of Papaian , under the Spaniards ; and a Village in Castile in Spain , both of the same Name . Bamberg , Gravionarium , Bamberga , a City of Germany in the Circle of Franconia , upon the River Rednit , which a little lower falls into the Mayn . It is a Bishops See , ( under the Archbishop of Mayence , for some time ) now immediatly dependent on the Pope . This City was made a Bishoprick by Henry II. Emperor ; and had its Name from Baba , a Daughter of Otho the Emperor ; and it signifieth in the German Tongue , the Hill of Baba . It is under the Civil Jurisdiction of its own Bishop ; and stands about six Miles from Wurtzburg , to the North-East , and Nurenburg to the North-West . In this City died Henry II. in 1025. Conradus III. in 1152. Philip I. in 1208. It was antiently a free Imperial City , but not now : there belongs to it a small Territory or Diocese , which lies along the Mayn and the Rednit , extending in length from North to South 25 German Miles , but much restrained as to its breadth by the Marquisate of Culembach on the East , and the Bishoprick of W●●tsburg on the West : besides these , he has some few Towns in Carinthia which were subjected to the Emperor by a Treaty in the Year 1535. with Ferdinando I. Henry II. ( called St. Henry ) built here a very magnificent Church for the Remission of his Sins in the Year 1007 , and subjugated this City , with all its Dependencies to the Popes of Rome ; but it was after redeem'd by Henry V. who gave that See the City of Benevento in Italy in Exchange for it . The antient City of Prague in Bohemia , is a Fee belonging to this Bishoprick ; and the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg hold other considerable Fees of it . There is another small Town of this Name in the Kingdom of Bohemia . Bamberg lies in 32. 49. Long. 49. 51. Lat. Bambycatii , an antient People near the River Tigris in Asia ; said to bury their Gold , Silver , and all Mettal that can be coyn'd into Money , in the desarts , to prevent the growth , thence issuing , of vice and corruption amongst them . Bampton , a Market Town in Devonshire , and another in Oxfordshire , both Capitals of their Hundreds . The latter is situated near the River Isis , and affords a liberal Maintenance to 3 Vicars besides the Parson . Banea , a City and Island to the Eastern point of the great Island of Sumatra in the East-Indies ; separated from Sumatra by the Streights of Banca , over against Palimban . Bancok , a regular and important Fortress in the Kingdom of Stam in the East-Indies . Banda , an Island in the Indian Ocean to the South of the Island of Seran 20 Leagues , comprehending under the general name of Banda the 6 lesser Islands of Nera , Gunapi , Lantor , Puloway , Pulorin , and Bassingen : These being considered as parts of the Island of Banda . They drive a very great Spice trade , enjoy a perpetual Spring , and it is ordinary with the Inhabitants to live to 120 years . There is a good road to Banda , with two Forts to defend it , built by the Hollanders . The Natives are Mahometans ; but believe the dead will never come to life again , unless they living pray for them . Bandbury , or Banbury , a Corporation in the Northern part of the County of Oxon , upon the West side of the River Cherwel , which here divides the County of Northampton from that of Oxon. Near this place , Kimrick , King of the West Saxons , overthrew the Britains in a set Battel , manfully fighting for their Lives and Fortunes : and after this , Richard Nevil , Earl of Warwick , in the same place overthrew Edward IV. and took him Prisoner , and restored Henry VI. to the Crown . In the late Rebellion , this Place was taken , and garrison'd for Charles I. in 164● . after Edgehill Fight ; in 1644 , under the Command of Sir William Compton , it endured a sharp Siege , and several Storms , till it was relieved by the Earl of Northampton : after which it continued unattempted till the Year 1646 , when it endured another sharp Siege for ten Weeks together , under the same Governor ; who at last ( after the King had put himself into the hands of the Scots ) when it was not possible the Place could be relieved , surrendered it upon honorable Terms to the Rebels the 11th of May. The Family of the Knollys have been Earls of this Place ever since the Year 1626. Bander-Abassi , a City upon the Coast of the Province of Farsistan in Persia , opposite to the Isle of Ormus ; Sirnamed Abassi from Cha-Abas King of Persia the first Founder of its Commerce , which has rendred it the general place of resort for Vessels from the Indies , as of an English and Dutch Factory , being esteem'd the best Region of all the Persian Gulph . Yet so intolerably hot in the Summer Months , that the Air , the Arabians say , is poysonous , and causes sudden suffocations . It is fortified with two opposite Forts . Bander-Congo , A City of Persia two days sail from the precedent , where both the Air and Water are commendable . But the dangerousness of the passage from Ormus to it , amidst a number of Islets , deprives it of the benefit of Commerce . Bando , A City and Kingdom in the States of the great Mogul in the East-Indies , betwixt the Kingdom of Delli and the Province of Agra . Banghor , Bangor , Bonium , or Bovium ( in the old British Language call'd Bamornabyrig ) an old Roman Town in Flintshire ; but belonging to Cheshire ; mentioned by Antoninus : and much more famous after the Plantation of Christianity in Britain , for a vast Monastery here , consisting of about 2000 Monks , qui omnes de labore manuum suarum vivere solebant , says Bede , who all wrought hard for their Livings : 200 of these , Edilfred , a Pagan Saxon King of Northumberland slew , because they implored Christ's Assistance in their Prayers for their Country-men against the Saxons . When Augustin the Monk came to convert the Saxons , here was a numerous Monastery ; but before the Norman Conquest it was intirely ruin'd , as Camden acquaints us out of William of Malmsbury ; to which Augustin the Monk is said or suspected to have lent his helping hand . Since that , those very Ruines are by time defaced : yet the Names of two of its Gates remain , Port Hogan and Port Cleis , which stand a Mile asunder ; between which are found very often pieces of the Roman Money . This place stands upon the River Dee , East of Wrexham . § . Bangor the Bishoprick , is a different Place from the precedent , and stands in the County of Carnarvan in Wales upon the River Menay ; call'd by the Latin Authors , Bangorium and Bangoria . This Bishoprick is of so antient a foundation , that we do not find its Original . The Cathedral is dedicated by the name of S. Daniel , who was Bishop here about the Year 516. From which time to the 11th . Century that Hernaeus filled the See , we have no Account of the succession . In 1496. Henry Deane , Bishop , repair'd the Cathedral after it had been defaced by the Rebel Owen Glendower . In 1541. Arthur Bulkeley Bishop , reduced the Bishoprick to a low Condition by unworthy sales and alienations . The Diocese contains the County of Carnarvan , with parts of Denbigh , Merioneth and Montgomery , and the whole Isle of Anglesey . Banjaluth , Blandona , a large and well fortified Town in Bosnia near the Mountains , under the Dominion of the Turks , upon the River Cetina . Banjans , a People universally scattered over the Provinces of the Indies , but most numerous in the Kingdom of Guzurate , and notorious for worshiping the Devil ( together with a God ) as the author of all the Evils of this Life , under a frightful Figure represented to them , to pacifie him and engage him in their Favor . In some things they are Mahometan ▪ like ; in others , divided amongst themselves into Sects , greater or less , almost innumerable , according as they affect their particular Superstitions . The Europeans use them for Managers and Interpreters in their Dealings with the Indians . Banara , a City of the East-Indies in the Kingdom of Bengala , upon the River Ganges ; under the Dominion of the Great Mogul , about 40 Miles from Gouro to the North , and 100 from Halavassa towards the South . Probably the same with Benares . See Benares . Banny , or Ban , Argita , one of the largest Rivers of the Kingdom of Ireland . It ariseth in the County of Downe in the Province of Vlster ; and having entertained some other Rivers , it falls into the vast Lake of Neaugh ; afterwards dividing the County of Colrane , on the West of it , from that of Antrim on the East , it falls into the Caledonian Ocean , a little below Colrane Castle . This River divides the Province of Vlster into two parts : but Mr. Camden is rather of Opinion , that the Latin Name belongs to the Swilly , another great River in the same Province , but a little more to the West than this . Bantam , a very great City , and a famous Mart and Sea Port in the Island of Java in the East-Indies , and the Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name . This City is seated at the foot of an Hill , 18 Leagues from the City of Batavia towards the West , upon a narrow Passage call'd the Streights of Bantam , right over against the Island of Sumatra . It has a very good Harbor belonging to it called the Sound , and was much frequented by the European Merchants , especially the English and Dutch. The Kingdom of Jacatra is subject to this Prince , and he has often made War with the Dutch , with reasonable good Success , till about the Year 1684. A Son of the King of Bantam rebelling against his Father , called the Dutch to his Assistance , by which means the Dutch possessed themselves of Bantam , seized the English Factory and their Effects , and made themselves sole Masters of that Trade . The Controversie between them and the English not being determined to this day . The old King in the mean time was kept a Prisoner , first at Bantam , afterwards in the Castle of Batavia ; whither he was conducted in November 1687 , with a formal Solemnity , and there lodged with his Wife , and some Slaves to attend him . Bantry , a Bay in the Province of Munster in Ireland , where Admiral Herbert , now Earl of Torrington , engaged the French Fleet , May 1 ▪ 1689 ▪ upon their arrival with Succors for Ireland : which however were landed the day after . Banya , Rivuli Puellarum , a Town of Transylvania , 6 Leagues from Bestercze to the West , not far from the Confines of the Upper Hungary . Banza . See S. Salvador in Africa . Bapalme , Balma , a strong Town in Artois , seated upon a rising Ground in the Borders of Picardy . This Town has been in the hands of the French ever since the Year 1641. It was yielded to them by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. It stands at an equal distance from Peron , ( a Town of Picardy ) towards the South , and Arras towards the North. Bar , a strong Town in Podolia , having a Castle built upon an Hill , and surrounded with Marshes , which contribute very much to its defence : It stands upon the River Kow , 18 Polonian Miles from Caminieck to the East , and as many from Barklow towards the West . This Town is under the Turks . Bar , or Barrois , a Dukedom of France , betwixt Champagne and Loraine , incorporated after divers Revolutions , by the Concession of the Pyrenaean Treaty ( as the French interpret it ) in 1659 ▪ with the Crown of that Kingdom . It s Capital City is Barle Duc. It lies on each side the Meuse ; which divided it heretofore into the Royal and Ducal Barrois ; both then belonging to the House of Loraine , they doing Homage to the King of France for the same . Bar sur Aube , a fine Town in Champagne in France , but ill pav'd ; it has its name from the River [ Albula ] Aube , on which it stands ; upon the foot of an Hill in a very pleasant Country ; about 8 Leagues from Ar●is towards the South , and as many from Troys towards the South-West , and 7 from Chastillon towards the North-East . This place is in much esteem for the delicious Wine the Country yields . Bar , sur Seyne , a small City in the Dukedom of Burgundy , in the Confines of Champagne ; seated in a Mountainous Country ; about 5 Miles West of Bar sur Aube . Bara . a Town in the Province of Gorga , in the Upper Aethiopia , near the Lake of Zaflan . Barampour , a City of the East-Indies , under the Dominion of the Mogul , in the Kingdom of Candis . It lies 100 Miles from Surat towards the East , upon the River Tapi : this Place is called by others Barampore , and heretofore Baramatis , as Herbert saith . Baranateta , the Name of a City and Kingdom in the Asian Tartary . Barathrum , a deep Pit in Attica in Greece , contrived with Iron Spikes and Tenters , for a place of Execution , throwing the Malefactors Headlong into it , in antient times . Barbadoes , one of the most considerable Plantations which the English have upon the Caribby Islands : it lies in 13. d. 20. m. Northern Lat. and 321. of Long ▪ about 8 Leagues in length , and 5 in breadth , and inhabited by 50000. English , besides Negros , who are three times their number . This Island was first discovered to the English by Sir William Curteen , in the Reign of James I. but was then wholly desolate . The English soon after Planted it , and were driven at first to great Extremities ; because Ships came very rarely and slowly thither from England ; till having about the Year 1627. raised some Tobacco , Indico , Cotton-Wool and Fustick-Wood , and after that falling into the Sugar Trade , its Reputation and Wealth increased . And this Colony which for a long time subsisted by the courtesie or negligence of the Spaniards , grew so strong and numerous , that all their after Attempts signified nothing . Their Sugars , which at first were coarse , and would quickly melt if not spent , are now improved to a great Perfection . This Island is not well Watered with Rivers , or fresh Springs ; yet lying now , they want not that Element , being supplied by Pools , Ponds , and Cisterns . It is very fruitful , and enjoys a perpetual Summer : Hot , but cooled by the Briezes which rise with the Sun , and blow fresher as the Sun gets higher . The chief Town of this Island is S. Michaels , situate at the bottom of Carlisle Bay , in the Southern part of the Island , where Ships have a very secure Harbor . Barbara , a small Village in the Island of Sicily ; but once a City of great Fame , and much taken notice of by Greek and Latin Writers , under the several names of Aegesta , Egesta , Acesta and Segesta , &c. It lies 22 Miles from the Promontory and City of Drepanum , now called Trapano , to the North-West , and 40 from Palermo , upon the Western Shoar of the Island ; near it runs a small River which now beareth the name of S. Bartholomew . Barbary , Barbaria , a large Country in the Western part of Africa ; lying a considerable length from East to West , but not of equal breadth : it is bounded on the North by the Mediterranean Sea , on the East by Egypt , on the West by the Atlantick Ocean , and on the South by the Atlantick Mountains , which separate it from Biledulgeridia . In the times of the Roman Empire this vast Tract of Land was divided into divers Provinces , viz. Mauritania Tingitana , Casariensis , & Sitifensis ; Numidia , Africa propria , Byzacena , Tripolitana , Marmorica and Cyreniaca : it is now divided into the Kingdoms of Fez , Morocco , Algiers , Constantine ( antiently Cirta ) , Tunis and Tripoly , with the Territory of Barcana . This Country was in antient times subject to the Commonwealth of Carthage , and the great Kings of Mauritania and Numidia ; after it fell into the Romans Possession , I have shew'd how they divided it . Here was a most flourishing Church till the 5 Century ; in the begining of which , the Vandals then Arians , entered it , and brought in their Heresie with them : but that which more effectually contributed to the ruin of Christianity here , was the Conquest of it by the Moors in 647 , when one Hucha a famous General ( whom Osmen , the Third Caliph of the Saracens , imployed to that purpose ) finally expell'd the Romans ; and ever since the Moors have possessed it ; who being the most enraged Enemies of Christianity that ever professed the Mahometan Law , have so far extirpated Christianity , that there is very few , ( if any ) of the Inhabitants of this vast Tract of Land , which profess it . Barbela , a River in the Kingdom of Congo in Africa , which falls into the River Zaire , which washeth the Walls of S. Saviour , or Banza , the Capital of this Kingdom . Barbenzon , Barbentio , a Principality in Hainaut . Barberino , Barberinum , a small Town in Tuscany in Italy , from whence the Noble Family of the Barberines receive their name ; of which Family Pope Vrban VIII . was , who succeeded Gregory XV. and sate 21. Years , viz. from 1623. to 1644. This small Town is built upon an Hill , in the Road between Florence and Siena , 16 Miles from the former toward the South . Barbowyna , Berbis , a Village of the lower Hungary , where the Ruins of an antient Roman Town are yet seen upon the Drave : 3 German Miles from Quinque Ecclesiae towards the South . Barbuda or Barbada , one of the Caribby Islands in America , under the English ; but of no very great Account . It is in length 15 Miles , Lat. North 17. d. ● Barca , Marmorica , a small Kingdom in Africa , on the West of Egypt , and the Mediterranean Sea ; under the Empire of the Turks . But there is no Town of any note in it ; there is adjoining to it a Desart called by the same name . Barce● , Barcetum , a Castle in the Dukedom of Parma , between the Rivers of Parma and Taro , and the Apennine : 22 Miles from Parma , toward the South , and 16 from Pentremoli . There was antiently a very famous Monastery built here by the Kings of the Lombards . Barcelona , Barcino , a City of Catalonia in Spain which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragona ; and an University : it has an excellent Port upon the Mediterranean Sea , well Traded , and also a Castle . This City is the Capital of that Province , and esteemed one of the best Cities of Spain . Built by Hamilcar a Carthaginian , and called by his Punick Sirname of Barca . In the Year of our Lord 805. it was recovered out of the hands of the Moors , by S. Lewis , King of France : it is seated between the outlet of the River Badelona [ Baetulo ] which runs on the Eastern sides , and that of Lobregat [ Rubicatus ] which at the distance of 2 Miles on the Eastern side , falls into the Mediterranean Sea. It stands 12 Leagues from Tarragona East , and 16 from ●●rona towards the South , and 13 from Ossuna Taken by the French in 1640 ▪ but returned under the Spaniard in 1652 ▪ after a very sharp Siege . This City was Honored with the Title of an Earldom by Lewis the Good , after he had taken it from the Saracens . Charles the Gross , gave this Earldom to Godfrey d'Arria , for his Service against the Normans , and his Heirs : after the Death of Raimond the last Earl , it was united to the Kingdom of Arragon in 1162. There were 3 small Councils celebrated in this City ; one in 540. one in 603. and the last in 1064. James II. King of Arragon died here in 1327 Alfonsus IV. in 1336. and John II. in 1479. Barcelonette , a Town and Valley in Provence heretofore , now in the Dominions of the Duke of Savoy . Built or rebuilt by Raimond V. Earl of Provence , in 1231 ▪ who called it by this name , in memory that his Ancestors came into Provence from Barcelona in Spain . Barcelor , a City of the East-Indies , under the Dominion of the King of Bisnagar , upon the Sea Shoar , between Goa and Canora . It lies in almost 15 ▪ d. of Northern Lat. and Long. 105. This City was some time under the Portuguese , but is now recovered bythe King of Bisnagnar , a potent Indian Prince . It was also heretofore the Capital of a distinct Kingdom . Barcelos , Celiobriga , a small Town in Portugal , Honored with the Title of a Dukedom . It lies in the County of Entre Douro é minho , upon the River Cavado , which not far from thence falls into the Atlantick Ocean ; 6 Leagues North of Porto , and 4 West of Braga . Barcena , Coloe , a Marsh in Aethiopia , out of which ariseth the River of Astapus , as Ptolomy saith . Bardewic , a most antient City in Saxony within a Mile of Lunenburg , said to be built 990 Years before the coming of our Saviour . Bardi , a People amongst the antient Gauls , in very great Esteem with them for Poetry and Musick : supposed to dwell about Montbard , or Mont-Barri , in Latin Mons Bardorum , a Mountain in the Territory of Auxois in Burgundy , which still retains their Name . Bardt , a small Town in Pomerania in Germany upon the Baltick Sea , which has yet a large Haven , and a very fine Castle , and a Lordship belonging to it , near the River Bart. This place was yielded to the Swedes by the Treaty of Munster , in 1647. taken by the Elector of Brandenburgh , but restored to them again in 1679. it lies 3 German Miles from the Borders of the Dukedom of Mecklebourg , and at the same distance from Damgarden towards the North-East , and about 8 from Berghen in the Isle of Rugia to the West . Bareyt , a well built Town , very handsom , in Franconia in Germany . The ordinary Residence of the Marquess of Brandenburg , who has a noble Castle here . Bargemon , Bargemonum , a Town in Provence in France , 5 Leagues from the Sea , in the Diocese of Freius , upon a fertile little Hill : heretofore one of the Apannages belonging to the Cadets of the House of the Earls of Provence . It is now observable for a miraculous Image of the B. Virgin , whose History is written by Lewis Sylvacane . Barwick . See Berwick . Bari , Barium , a City in the Kingdom of Naples in a Province of the same name , called Terra di Bari ; which has been long Honored with the Title of a Dutchy ; it is an Archbishops See , well fortified , and has an indifferent good Haven upon the Adriatick , about 20 Miles distant from Poliano to the South-East , and Trani to the North-West . It has its name , as Festus writes , from Bara , a small Island near Brindisi , [ Brundusium ] the Inhabitants thereof building this City . The Body of S. Nicolas , Bishop of Myra in Lycia , one of the Fathers who opposed Arius in the first Council of Nice , is preserved in this City . P. Vrban II. celebrated a Council here in 1098. in which Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury disputed the cause of the procession of the Holy Ghost , and of the Union of the Eastern Church with the Western , against the Greeks . The Terra di Bari is a part of the antient Apulia Peucetia , upon the gulph of Venice , betwixt the Basilicate and Terra di Otranto . Barilliana , an Island at the mouth of the Danube . Barjols , Barjolum , a Town and Bailywick in Provence in France , in a very fruitful soil , adorn'd with a Collegiat Church since the Year 1060. During the Civil Wars of France , the Protestants took it in 1562. Those of the League retook it in 1590. Barking , a Market Town in the County of Essex in the hundred of Becontree . Barkshire . See Berkshire . Barkway , a Market Town in Hartfordshire in the hundred of Edwinstree . Barle-Duc , a neat and beautiful City , the Capital of the Dukedom of Barrois , built by Frederick I. Duke of Loraine in 951 , upon the River Ornain , about 15 Miles from Nancy to the West , and thirteen from Chaalons : heretofore under the Dukes of Loraine : but now incorporated into the Province of Champagne in France . Barletta , Barolum , or Barulum , a City situate in or near the place of the old Canusium in Apulia Peucetia in Italy ; an Haven or Sea-Port , reckoned for one of the four strong Holds of Italy in the middle Ages . It lies upon the Adriatick Sea , about 24 Miles West of Bari , 4 South of the Outlets of the River of Ofanto . A large and beautiful City , and the Seat of the titular Archbishop of Nazareth . Barlinguas , Erythiae , a knot of small Islands upon the Coast of Portugal , call'd by various names . They lie between the C. de Rocca to the South , and the C. de Mondego to the North ; and not above 2 Leagues from the Shores of Estremadura . Barmach , an extraordinary high mountain in the Province of Schirvan in Persia . The ruines of several Fortresses appear upon it , supposed to have been built by Alexander M. and demolished by Tamerlane . Barnagasso , one of the Kingdoms of Aethiopia , which pays yearly to the Turks 1000 Ounces of Gold. It s Capital City is Barva . Barnavelt's Island in the Magellanique Sea , was discovered by the Hollanders in 1616. It stands near Terra del fuego and the Streights of le Maire . Barnet , a Town in Hartfordshire ; memorable for a bloody engagement here betwixt the Houses of Lancaster and York , wherein the latter carried the Victory . It affords medicinal Waters . Barnesley , a Market-Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire in the hundred of Staincross . Barnstaple , a Market Town in Devonshire in the hundred of Branton , upon the River Taw , over which it has a spacious Bridge . It sends 2 Burgesses to the Parliament . Baroche , a Town in the Kingdom of Guzerate in the Empire of the Great Mogul . The English enjoy a good settlement in it . Barra , a small Kingdom in Guinea in Africa : the King of which was engaged by the Dutch in 1663. to fall upon the English Factory there . There is also a Town in Palestine call'd by this name . Barrant , a Marquisate in the Province of Guienne in France . § . Also a Fort upon the Frontiers of Dauphine and Savoy , one League from Montmelian : Storm'd and taken by the Duk. de Lesdignieres in 1528. Barrois . See Bar. Barrab . Arabia Petraea . Barow , a River of the Province of Leinster in Ireland , which ariseth in Queens County in the Mountains of Sliew Bloemy ; and running Southward , washeth the Eastern Side of Caterlagh and Laighlin : after which it receives from the West , another great River call'd Neure , which divides Kilkenny : a little further to the South , it entertains the Sewer , which watereth the Walls of Waterford ; and being thus augmented , it entereth the British Sea about 20 Miles West of Cape Carn , the South-Eastern Point of Ireland . Bart , Alisus , Bardum . See Barde . Bartas , a small Territory in the Province of Armaynac in France , near Aux . William de Saluste , the famous du Bartas , a Huguenot born in Gascoigne in 1545. and Author of the Poem of the Worlds Creation , received his title from hence . Barton , a Market Town in Lincolnshire in the hundred of Yarborough , upon the River Humber over against Hull . Barva , a City of Abyssinia near the River Marabu . The Capital of the Kingdom of Barnagasso . Basil , Basilea , written in two of the Lives of Charles the Great , Basla ; in after times Basula and Basala ; by Cluverius , Artalbinum . It was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Besanzon , after the ruin of Augusta Rauracorum , which happened about the Year 800. Now the Principal City of Switzerland . It has its name from Basiliana the Mother of Julian the Apostate : but Valesius thinks the name rather taken from the River on which it stands , which he supposeth was then so call'd . It has a pleasant Situation , and is adorned with many magnificent Structures , and Churches ; watered by many sweet Fountains , blessed with an healthful Air , a valiant People , and plenty of all things . Very antient ; as being said to be ruin'd by the Almains in the Year 260. and suffered much in after-times from the Huns. It was beloved by Henry I. and II. In the Year 1368. much enlarged by Frederick Blackenheim , Bishop of Strasburg , and Administrator of the Diocese of Basil , who first obtain'd a Charter of Freedom for it : in the Year 1392. it was made an Hanse Town . One of the greatest things of antient Times which has made it famous , was the General Council held here under Sigismond the Emperor , and by several sessions continued from the Year 1431. to 1443. where it was decreed , that a General Council was above the Pope . Therefore Eugenius IV. dissolved it and convocated another at Ferrara . They refused to dissolve , deposed Eugenius , and elected Faelix V. Pope . The same Council established the pragmatick Sanction , that the Gallican Church received in 1438. in the presence of Charles VII . This City taught the rest of the Cantons the way of Leaguing and Uniting : for the Pope having excommunicated Lewis the Bavarian , Emperor of Germany , the City of Basil persevered in the Service of that Prince , and was for it excommunicated too : whereupon they threw the Popes Legat into the Rhine , and to secure themselves , entered into a League with Zurich , and Bearn , and other of the Principal Cities , in 1327. This City embraced the Reformation in 1529. It is one of the most celebrated Universities in Christendom , which was opened here by Pius II. Ann. Dom. 1459. The Art of making Paper was first found in this City , in 1470. by Anthony and Michael Gallicion . This gave great encouragement to Printers : the first of which was Bernard Richel , who began to Print here in 1478. This City stands upon the Rhine , which runs through it : 6 Miles from Fribourg , 18 from Constance to the West , 12 from Zurich , 38 from Ausbourg , 14 from Strasbourg . Long. 29. 15. Lat. 47. 25. Basilicata , is a small County on the East of Campania , in the Kingdom of Naples . Taken out of Campania by Alphonsus , King of Naples ; 33 Miles in length , and 10 in breadth ; and was antiently the Seat of the Picentini , a Colony of the Piceni , dwelling on the Adriatick Sea. It is bounded on the North by the Territory of Bari , and part of Otranto ; on the East by the Gulph of Taranto ; on the West by Principato , and on the South by Calabria . The chief City of this Province is Cirenza , which stands near the Foot of the Apennine ; it is a barren and not well inhabited Country . Basiligorod . See Vasiligorod . Basingstoke , a Market-Town , and a great Thorough-fair in the County of Southampton . The chief of its Hundred . The Marquess of VVinchester , now Duke of Bolton , has a noble Seat hard by it . Basques , or Païs de Basques , the French Biscaye , a Territory in the Province of Gascoigne , comprehending the lower Navarre , Soule and Labour . It was the Country of the antient Vascones or Bascones , that came out of Spain , and invaded it . Roger Hovedon calls them Basclos . It is certain , that they were a distinct People , and spoke a different Language from the Gascones , according to De Marca . Basra , a Town in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa , near the River Lucus ; 30 Miles distant from Sala towards the east , and not far from the Province of Asgar . Bassento , Bussento , Acheron , a River of Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples ; it runs near Cosenza , the principal City of Calabria , near which it falls in the River Grati , which falls into the Bay of Taranto . In the Bed of this River , Alaricus king of the Goths was buried , as Jornandes writeth . Bass , a small Island not far from Edenburg , famous for the great quantity of Geese , that frequent it at certain seasons . There is a Castle in it , standing upon a Rock that is Iriaccessable . Basianello , a small Town in S. Peters Patrimony in Italy , towards the Confluence of the Ner a and the Tiber , which is here cover'd with a Stone-bridg . The Lake , antiently call'd Lacus Vadimonis , where P. Cornelius Dolabella , Consul , gain'd a Victory over the Thuscans and Gauls , in the year of Rome 471. lyes in the Neighbourhood of this place . Bassano , a Town in the Marca Trevisana , in the States of Venice , upon the River Brenta . La Bassee , a Town in Flanders , upon the Frontiers of Artois , and the River Deule : Yielded to the French by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle , in 1668. Bassigni , a County in Champagne , towards the Sources of the Marne and the Meuse : It s capital Town is Chaumont . Bastia , the chief Town in Corsica , with a good Fortress and Haven to it . The Genoiiese Governour ordinarily resides here . Bastick , a small Town in Epirus , where they usually embark for Constantinople . Bastillca , a Country in the Island of Corsica . Le Bastion de France , , a City near Hippo , now Bonne , in Barbary in Africa ; deserted by the French in 1658. Bastoigne , Belsonacum , is a Town in the Dukedom of Luxembourgh , near the Forrest of Ardenne ; 3 Leagues from Neuf-Chateau , and from Luxembourg . It is well so built and peopled , that those of the Country call it ordinarily Paris in Ardenne . Basure , a River of the South America , falling into the River of Amazons : in the Country belonging to the Charibes , Indians . Batavi . See Holland . Batavia , a City in Java , an Island in the East-Indies , built by the Dutch in the Year 1619. It is very strongly Fortified , seated in a Fruitful Plain , and well Traded ; so that it is now thought one of the principal Cities of that part of the World : It has a Castle with a good Garrison ; and the General Governour of the Affairs of the Dutch East-India Company , for the most part resides here . This City stands 18 Leagues from Bantam to the East , and 60 from Materan to the West . The Kings of Bantam made War many years together against it , and in 1659. besieged it , but without any success ; which however much hindred the Growth and Lustre of this City . There is also a River in the Terra Australis , to which the Dutch have given the same Name . Batenbourg , a Town and Citadel in the Dutchy of Gelderland in the Low Countries , Two Leagues from Nimeguen . The cruel Duke D' Alva , Beheaded Two Brothers , Barons of this Place , in 1598. saying , The Jole of one Salmon was more valuable , than a number of little Fishes . Bath , Aquae Solis , is a City of Somersetshire , situate upon the River Avon , which is mentioned both by the Greek and Latin Geographers . It is seated in a small low Plain , environ'd round about with Hills of almost an equal height , out of which many Springs continually fall into the Valley , to the great Benefit of the Inhabitants . Within this City are three Springs of Hot Water , of a blewish Colour , sending up from them some thin Vapors , and a strong Odour . These Springs are very Medicinal , and cure many Diseases . They say , Minerva , the Goddess of Baths and Fountains , had a Temple Consecrated to her in the Roman times , where the Abby stands now . Many Roman Inscriptions and Figures in Ingravery , appear upon the Wells about the Town . It was taken from the Britains by Cewalin , King of the West-Saxons , in 577. In the Reign of VVilliam Rufus it was sacked and burnt . John de Villula de Tours , Bishop of VVells , removed the Soe to this place , in the Reign of Henry I. but retain'd also the Title of VVells . The most Noble and Loyal John Greenvil , was created Earl of Bath , in the 19th . of Charles I. Aug. 13. 1643. His Father , Sir Bevil Greenvil , having been slain at Landsdown near this City , by the Rebels . It stands 15 Miles East of Bristol . Long. 20. 16. Lat. 51. d. 21. m. Bathon , a Valley in Macedonia , where the Antients believed the Gyants Combated with the Gods. Pausanias says , they used to represent the manner of this Fight in some Sacrifices . Baticala , a small City of the East-Indies , the Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name ; the Prince whereof is a Tributary to the King of Bisnagar : tho it is very small , yet it has a capacious Haven . § There is another of the same Name in the Island Ceylan , which is the Capital of a Kingdom there ; and lately fallen into the Hands of the Hollanders . Baticano , a Promontory in Calabria , in the Maps sometimes call'd Vaticano . Battel , a Town in Sussex . Remarkable in the English History for the Victory of William the Conquerour , here obtain'd , over King Harold , Octob. 14. 1066. In memory whereof , he built an Abbey of the Name , call'd Battel-Abbey . It is a Market-Town in Hastings Rape . Batter , a large Province in Asia , heretofore call'd Bactriana . which see Batta , a Province of the Kingdom of Congo in Africa . Batten , or Button , an Island in the Indian Ocean , to the West of the Island of Macassar . Los Batuecos , a People in the Kingdom of Leon in Spain inhabiting the Mountains , betwixt Salamanca and Corica . They are believed to descend from the Goths . Bavais , Bagacum , Bagacum Nerviorum , a very antient Town in Hainault in Flanders , about 4 Leagues from Valenciennes , and 6 from Mons. It was twice burnt in the last Age , and repair'd again . The Cerque , Aqueduct , and Inscriptions here , are sufficient marks of its Antiquity . It stands upon the little River Osneau . Bavari , Boij , Bojares , the first of the antient Germans that passed the Alps , and fixed their Standards upon the Banks of Tiber. They carried their victorious Arms even into Greece , beyond the Hellespont . These were the antient Inhabitants of Bavaria . See Bavaria . Baudisten , a Town in Lusatia , a Territory belonging to the Elector of Saxony ; between Misnia and Bohemia , where the Governour resides . Bauge , a small Town in Anjou in France , where Charles VIII . then Dolphin , obtain'd a signal Victory against the English , commanded by the Duke of Clarence , who was there slain in 1420. It stands 3 Leagues from La Fleche , upon the River Covesnon . Built by the old Earls of Anjou . § Another in the Province of Bresse in the same Kingdom , giving the Title of a Marquess , besides its Name to a Family , who have been the Sovereigns of Bresse above 400 years . In Latin Balgiacum , the other Balgium . Baugenci , Balgentiacum , a Town upon the Loyre . In the Province of Orleans , betwixt Blois and Orleans . In 1152. a Council here Assembled , to take Cognisance of the degree of Parentage betwixt Lewis VII . King of France , and Eleanor his Wife , Dutchess of Guienne , Daughter to William X. the last Duke of Aquitain : ( which said Degree of Parentage , rendred their Marriage nulland void from the beginning : ) pronounced sentence of Divorce betwixt them ; whereupon the said Princess remarried to Henry Duke of Normandy , afterwards Henry II. King of England ; and in her Right , Aquitane fell to the Crown of England . In 1428. the English took Baugenci , under the Command of the Earl of Salisbury , but abandoned it to the French the the Year after . For some time it continued under particular Sovereigns , who bought and sold it till the Year 1543. by arrest of Parliament , it was united to the Demains of the Crown of France . Baulme , a Town in the higher Burgundy or Franche Comte ; 2 small Leagues from hence you see a natural deep and spacious Cave in the Earth , which furnishes the Country with continual Ice in the Summer , and in the Winter flows with Water . Bauman , a vast Cave in the County of Regenstein in the lower Saxony , where they find numbers of Bones of divers Animals , and sometimes of Men as big as Gyants . Bautrey , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Strafford . Bautzen , Budisinum , the principal Town of Lusatia in Germany , seated upon the River Sprew , 7 Leagues from Dresden East . This place being attacked by the Duke of Saxony in the Year 1634 , Goltz the Governor for the Emperor , firing the Suburbs to give the Enemy a stop , the fire in the confusion seized the Town , and burnt it all down , many Persons perishing in the Flames . This place was thereupon left to the Elector of Saxony , who is still possessed of it , but before it was a Free and Imperial City . Bayonue , Baiona , Boiatum , a very large , rich , strong City ; seated upon the River Adour , about 2 Leagues from the Sea , in the Confines of the Kingdoms of France , and Spain ; honored with a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ausch ; and has a large Haven on the Brittish Sea. It stands 6 Leagues from the Confines of Spain , 7 from Dax to the West , and 30 from Bourdeaux to the South . There was a famous Congress in this City between Charles IX . with Catharine de Medices his Mother , and Elisabeth Sister of Charles , Wife to Philip II. King of Spain : in which an Agreement was closely made between the two Crowns to ruin the Protestant Religion , both in France and the Low Countries ; which was followed by Rivers of Human Blood , shed on that account : this was in the Year 1566 and mentioned by Thuanus and Grotius . § Also a Town in the Kingdom of Galicia in Spain , near the mouth of the River Minho , which falls into the Atlantick Ocean , betwixt it and Lima. Baux , a Town in Provence in France , giving the Title of a Marquiss : it is situated upon a Rock , with a good Castle thereto , near Arles . There is an illustrious House of this Name in Provence , and it is uncertain whether that has denominated the Castle of Baux , or the Castle it . Babaria , called by the Germans Beyeren , a Dukedom in Germany ; the second Circle in the Empire ; having its name from the Avares , a People of the Huns , who possessed this Country . It is also call'd Bojaria , from the Boii of France , who once dwelt here . And in the times of the Roman Empire , Noricum . Bounded on the North by Franconia , on the West by Schwaben , on the South by the Italian Alpes , and on the the East by Austria and Bohemia , Before the Treaty and Peace of Westphalia , it had lesser Bounds : but then it was not only raised in Honor , the Duke of Bavaria being made the VIII . Elector , but enlarged as to its Extent . This Country had Kings ( after it was Conquered ) from the Romans , to the times of Arnolphus the Emperour ; and S. Lewis is said to have declared his Son Lewis King of Bavaria , in the Year 817. From those times to ours they have had Dukes ; the first was Arnolphus , slain by the Normans , about the Year 891. The greatest part of this Country is Fruitful , and well cultivated , and has many noble and stately Cities , the principal of which is Munchen , ( Monachium ) seated on the Isar . The Family thereof gain'd the Upper Palatinate , by the Peace of Munster . He is of the Communion of the Church of Rome , and the far greatest part of his Subjects ; by which and their new Grants and Dignities , they are very firmly united to the House of Austria : which the present Emperor has improved by Marrying his Daughter to the now Duke of Bavaria . Baz , Ocite , a small Island on the West of Ireland , over against the Earldom of Desmond in the Province of Munster , North of the Bay of Dingle ; call'd by the Irish Blasquo . Baza , Basti , a City of the Kingdom of Granada in Spain . It was once a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Eluire , at which time it was well Fortified ; but now it is little inhabited , and every day decays ; it stands upon the Borders of the Kingdoms of New Castile , and Murcia , 6 Leagues from Guadix to the South-East , 15 from Granato , and Gaen , or Jaen to the North-East , and 16 from Almeria to the North ; it is built at the Foot of an Hill , in a Valley call'd from it Hoya de Baya , by an inconsiderable Brook. Bazadois , Vasata , a small Territory in the Lower Guienne in France , which has the River Garonne on the North and West , Agenois on the East , and Condomois on the South . It has its name from Bazas , the principal City of it , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ausch ; this City stands searce 3 Miles from the River Garonne towards the South , 7 from Bourdeaux to the North-East , 10 from Condomois , and 17 from Ausch . It is mentioned by the Antients under the name of Cossium Vasatum , Civitas Vasatica , and Vasatae Arehosae . And likewise the People of the Territory of Bazadois by the name of Vasates , who were the same perhaps with the Cocosates of Pliny and Cesar . Bazaim , [ Barace ] a vast Tract of Land but very barren which lies between Egypt , and the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa ; the same which was called Marmarica , as Bochart saith . § Also a Town in the Kingdom of Guzurate in the hither East-Indies : situated upon the Coast of the Gulph of Cambaia , 26 Leagues from Daman to the South . It has been in the hands of the Portuguese ever since the Year 1534. who have built a good Cittadel with several stately Churches in it , and made it a fine Town ; therefore fuller of Gentry than Goa ; insomuch that Fidalgos de Bazaim , a Gentleman of Bazaim , is become a Proverb with the Portuguese . Bazano , a Mountain of Abruzzo , in the Kingdom of Naples in the Territory of Aquila ; of which mention is made in the Life of S. Justin . Bazas . See Bazadois . Bazois , a District in France in the Dukedom of Nivernois . Beaconsfield , a Market-Town in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Burnham , on a small Hill. Beareford , was a small Monastery built by the Danes in Greenland about 300 Years since , but now a long time ago deserted and ruined . Bearne , a fruitful and well Watered Territory in the South of France , advanced to the Honor of a Principality . It lies at the foot of the Pyrenean Mountains , which part it from the Kingdom of Aragon towards the South ; upon the East it has the County of Bigorre , and Armagnac le Noir ; upon the North Gascogny , and upon the West the Kingdom of Navarr . This Country had heretofore Princes of its own , one of which by a Marriage with Elenora Queen of Navarr , united it to that Kingdom . Henry IV. brought it to the Crown of France , and by a Decree it was annexed for ever to that Kingdom in 1620. Beaucaire , a small City in the Province of Languedoc in France ; upon the River Rhosne , right over against Tarascon ; 4 Leagues from Avignon towards the South , and 3 from Arles towards the North ; most remarkable for its Fairs . It is called in Latin , Belloquadra . This Town was taken and retaken in the Civil Wars of France . It had a Castle in it built upon a Rock to the River side , which the last King commanded to be demolished . Beauce or Beausse , Belsia , a Province of France , that heretofore was of very large extent , but is now much less , and the Bounds not well known . It lies between the Loyre on the South , and the Seyn to the North ; the principal Towns in it are , Chartres , Chasteaudun , Montoir , Pluviers , Estampes , and Vendosme . This Province lying so near to Paris , a considerable part of it has been taken into the Isle of France . The Soil is dry , but very fruitful , and abounding in all things , especially Corn ; so that it is called totius Galliae Horreum , the Store-house or Granary of all France . Beauchamp , a place near Calais in Picardy . The Duke of Somerset is Baron of Beauchamp . Beaufort , a Castle in the Dukedom of Anjou in France ; which belonged heretofore to the House of Lancaster , and was much beloved by John of Gaunt ; who caused all his Children that he had by Catharine Swinford to be called Beauforts , who were afterwards Dukes of Somerset and Exeter , and Earls of Dorset . The most noble Henry Somerset late Marquess of Worcester being descended from the antient Dukes of Somerset , was December 2. 1682. by Charles II. of most blessed Memory , created Duke of Beaufort This Castle lies about 3 Leagues East of Angiers , and 2 from the Loyre . And is now possessed by the House of Beaumanoir-Lavardin , with the inferiour Title of an Earl from the King of France . § There is another Beaufort in Champagne : this is a small Town , but honored above the other with the Title of a Dutchy by Henry le Grand , in the year 1597. which Title has been granted by Lewis XIII . to the House of Vendosme . Beaujalois , a small Country contained in the Lyonnois a Province in France with the Title of a Barony . It takes its name from the Town Beaujeu . in Latin Bdujovium or Beltiecum , upon the River Ardiere ; the same does the House of Beaujeu . Beaumaris , a Town in the Island of Anglesey , with a Port to the River Menay . It is called in Latin Bellomariscus ; and Elects one Burgess for the Parliament . Beaumont in Argonne , a Town in the little Country of Argonne near the Mense in France . It suffered much in the Civil Wars of that Kingdom . Beaumont sur Oyse , a Town upon the Oyse , at the foot of an Hill in the Isle of France , about 8 Leagues from Paris towards the North. Beaumont le Roger , a Town in the Dukedom of Normandy in France , upon the River Rugle ; Four Leagues from Eureux towards the West , and about 6 from Roan towards the South ; so called from Roger one of its Counts , who built or at least enlarged it ; it having the Honor to give that Title . § There is another Town called Beaumont also near the Sea Shoar , in the District belonging to Coutance ; three Leagues West of Cherbourg . Beaumont , a Town of Hainaut in the Netherlands , adorned with the Title of a Dukedom , to which belongs a Castle ; it stands 7 Leagues from Mons to the South-East , and 4 from Chimay to the North , and about 2 from the Sambre . Beaumont le Vicomte , a small City in the Dukedom of Maine , which has the Honor to be a Dukedom ; it lies in the middle between Mayenne and Alenzon , upon the River Sarte : And having formerly been a Viscounty , for that reason retains this name . Beaune , a Town in Burgundy famous for the excellent Wines it yields . In Latin , Belna ; it stands upon the River Burgeoise , 4 Leagues from the Sone , betwixt Dijon Autun and Chalon . Lewis XII . built it a Castle : there is a great number of Churches and Monasteries in it , and particularly the Hospital is one of the finest Structures in the Kingdom . Beaute , was heretofore a Royal Castle upon the Maine near the Wood of Vincennes , belonging to the Kings of France ; and Honored with this name , because it deserved it . Charles V. King of France , died here in 1380. Some Ruins of it are yet to be seen . Beauvais , Caesaromagus , a City of the Isle of France , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Rheims ; the Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France : it is well fortified , and the Capital of a Diocese of the same name ; and stands upon the River Terrain , 16 Leagues from Paris towards the North , 18 from Abbeville , and 16 from Roan towards the East . In 1114. Conon Bishop of Palestine the Popes Legate held a Council here , which Excommunicated the Emperor Henry V. This Country of Beauvoisis was the Seat of the antient Bellovaci , so honourably mentioned by Julius Cesar . Beauvois , Bilumnum , a Village in Savoy . Bechir , Ligir , a River of Boetia , now called by the Turks , Seramulipa . Bechires , an antient People of Scythia , who came with Attila into Italy ; and further we have no account of them , but that of their hard drinking of the Wine there . Bechria , the Lower Aegypt . Beckles , a Market-Town in Suffolk , in the Hundred of Wangford , upon the Banks of the River Waveney . The Grammar School here is endowed with 10 Schollarships for Emanuel College in Cambridge . Becsangial , Bithynia , a Province of the Lesser Asia . Bed , the Mountains of the Moon in Aethiopia . Bedal , a Market-Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Hang East , upon the River Swale and a small Stream there falling into it . Bedalac , Lethes , a River of Andalusia , commonly called Guadalete ; it falls into the Ocean at Cadis . Bedford , Lactodurum , or Lactodorum , one of the most antient Towns in England , being mentioned by Antoninus . It stands on both sides of the River Ouse , which is here covered with a Stone Bridge . This Town is more to be commended for its pleasant Situation and Antiquity , than for the Beauty or Greatness of it , though it has 5 Churches . It is the Principal or County Town ; so it sends 2 Burgesses to Parliament . In the Year 572. the Saxons under Cuthwolf defeated the Britains near this place . Afterwards it gave the Title of Duke to John of Lancaster , Son to Henry IV. and Brother to Henry V. who was the Regent of France under Henry VI. The same Title was continued to Jaspar of Hatfield Uncle to Henry VII . The Honorable William Russel and his Ancestors , have born the Title of Earls of Bedford , ever since the third Year of Edward VI. Bedfordshire , is bounded on the East and South by Cambridgeshire and Hertfordshire ; on the Westby Buckinghamshire , and on the North by Northamtonshire and Huntingtonshire . The River Ouse divides it into 2 parts ; the North parts of it are most fruitful , and better Wooded ; the Southern parts tho leaner , yet are not altogether barren , but yield good Crops of Barley . Sir John Russel Comptroller of the Houshold to Henry VIII . was created a Baron in 1538. and Earl of Bedford by Edw. VI. in 1548 whose descendent William the fifth Earl of this Family , now enjoys it . Bediford , a Market-Town in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Shebbear : the Earl of Bath has a Noble Seat here . It stands upon the River Towridge . Bedovins , a wild People dwelling in the several quarters of the Desarts of Arabia in Tents , ( whence heretofore they got the name of Scenitae ) and not to be perswaded by any Invitations to settle in Towns. They divide themselves into Tribes and Families , and take their quarters accordingly under their respective Chiess : but their principal business is to rob the Caravans that go to Mecca , for which attempts they are provided with Horse and Arms. Befo rt , a strong Town in Alsatia , in the Territory of Suntgow , 4 Leagues from Pfirt to the West , and about 7 from Basil to the West also . This was yielded to the French by the Treaty of Munster : heretofore the head of an Earldom . Behemerland , the Kingdom of Bohemia . Behemerwald , a part of the Hercynian Forest lying in Bohemia . Behenhauseu , a Town of Schwaben , in the Dukedom of Wirtemberg . Beja , a City of Portugal , antiently called Pax Julia ; it lies in the Province of Entre-tejoe Guadiana , near the River Odiarca which falls into the Guadiana ; well built , fortified , and has the Title of a Dukedom ; it stands 2 Leagues from the Guadiana , towards the West ; called Pacca by the Moors . Bejar , a Village of the Kingdom of New Castile in Spain , upon the River Madera , in the Borders of the Kingdom of Murcia ; searce 2 Leagues from Alcaraz to the East . This is most propably thought to be the Roman Bigerra . Bejar de Melena , a ruined City of Andaluzia in Spain . Some take it to be the Mellaria of the Antients , which was the Birth-place of the excellent Geographer Pomponius Mela. Beila , or Beia , a Town in the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa , thought to be the Bulla regia of the Antients . It has the happiness to stand in a Soil that is so exceeding fruitful , that the People say there , if they had two Beia's , there would be as many Grains of Corn in Africa , as Grains of Sand in the Sea. Beilstein , Bilistinum , a small Town in the Province of Weteraw in Germany , bearing the Title of an Earldom . It s Situation is betwixt Marpurg , Nassau , and Coblentz . Bein Elnabarim , the Persian Gulph . Beira , a very large Province upon the Sea-Coast of Portugal , accounted 130 Miles long and 95 broad , and divided into 6 Counties , the chief City whereof is Coimbra . The same was the Seat of those antient People of Spain , called Transcedani , says Vasconcellos . Belac , a Town in the Province of Marche in France , under the generality of Limoges , upon the little River Vincon , which receives here below the Seve and the Basile . Belay , Belica , a City that heretofore belonged to the Duke of Savoy , but in 1601. was taken from him by Henry IV. It is the Head of the Territory of Baugey , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Besancon ; it stands upon a rising Ground near the River Rhosne , not above 12 Miles from Lyons towards the East , 10 from Grenoble to the North , and 12 from Geneva . Beltingham , a Market-Town in Northumberland in Tindale Ward . Belvais , and Belbes , Pelusium , was a City seated upon the most Eastern Branch of the Nile , towards Palestine . Though this City is intirely ruined , and another called Damiata or Damietta is sprung out of it , which I shall mention in its proper place ; yet the State of the antient Town ought here to be described . This place in Scripture is called Sin ; which ( as the Greek name which it afterwards bore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) signifies Clay or Mire , because it was seated in a deep Miry Marsh upon the Nile . And it was for many Ages the Key of Egypt ; that Country being of a very difficult Access on the side of Syria ; accordingly when Cambyses invaded Egypt , Polyoenus in his 7th . Book de Stratag . tells us , that Cambyses vigorously attacked Pelusium , and the Egyptians as couragiously defended it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Shutting up the Entrance of Egypt against him . Diodorus Siculus tells us , the Kings of Egypt fortified this place on the same account , with the utmost care and diligence ; see M. Bochart in his Geographia Sacra . lib. 4. cap. 27. The Grecian Race of Kings were no less careful of the keeping this Place ; and after the Romans had it they did not neglect it neither : Aelius Hadrianus , one of their Emperors , encompassed it with 3 Walls , and called it by his own name Aeliopolis . In the times of Christianity it was the Seat of an Archbishop under the Patriarch of Alexandria . But when the Arabians and Saracens prevailed , they , as their Custom is , intirely ruined this antient and most Noble City ; and built another on the opposite Shoar of the Nile , which they called Damiata . Pelusium stands 150 Miles from Alexandria to the East , and 120 from Memphis or Grand Cairo , to the North-East , and not far from the Mediterranean Sea : in Long. 63. 20. and Lat. 32. 20. Beleguanza , This has passed with divers for a Province of Abyssinia ; but Ludolfus informs us , there are 2 Kingdoms in Abyssinia , called Bali and Ganz ; and ● hat Baleguanza , instead of a Province , is but a Composition of their 2 Names . Belenas , a City of Palestine , called Dan in Antient times , Beles , Subi , a small River of Catalonia , which falls into the Mediterranean Sea between Barcelona and Tarragona , at the Town of Siges . Belesine , a Town in the Upper Perche in France , where the States of the Province ordinarily assemble . It is honored with a Castle . Belesta , a Fountain in the County of Foix in Aquttain in France ; which is particular for havinga flux and reflux , increasing and decreasing continually every Hour , from the end of July to the beginning of December . Belforte , there are 3 places thus called ; one in Narbone in France , the Seat of the old Vocontii , upon the Durance ; another in Istria , and a third in Calabria Vlterior . Belgart , a Town in the Dukedom of Pomerania in the Territory of Cassuben ; which lies between the Baltick Sea , and Prusia upon the River Persante ; 2 Miles from the Baltick Sea , and 3 from Colberg . Belgan , a vast Mountain in Tartary , called Imaus by the Latin Geographers ; which runs very near the whole length of Asia , from North to South . See Imaus . Belgae , a Warlike and Hardy People of the antient Gallia Belgica , mentioned with Honor by Jul. Caesar . For their Boundaries , See Gallia . The name now of Belgae and Belgium , all know , is given to the Low Countries . Belgiojosa , a Village and Castle in the Dukedom of Milan , within 5 Miles of Pavia near the Po , belonging to the Counts of Barbiano . Fort Belgique , Arx Belgica , the name that the Hollanders have given to one of their Forts in the Island of Nera belonging to Banda , amongst the Moluccaes . Belgrade , Alba Graeca , called by the Germans , Griechisch Weissemburg , by the Italians Belgrado , is a great and strong City belonging to the Kingdom of Hungary , seated upon the South side of the Save , where it falls into the Danube , in the Province of Rascia ; this was a long time the Bulwark of Christendom against the Turks , who lost several Armies before it . Amurath II. lost here a Victorious Army in 1439. and when Mahomet II. his Son besieged this City a second time , An. 1456. with an Army of 250000 Men , the brave Huniades preserved it , and ruined that vast Army by a Stratagem ; for he suffered a Party of the Turks to enter the Town , and whilst they were Plundering the Houses , made a Sally upon those without , took their Cannon and turned them upon themselves ; in the Confusion destroying 40000 of them , and possessed himself of their Cannon , Camp , Baggage and Amunition ; so that the Turks were forced to an inglorious Flight . Johannes Huniades died the same year of the Plague . But in 1521. Solyman the Magnificent took it after a Siege of two Months , Lewis then King of Hungary a Child of 15 Years of Age not regarding it , and all the other Christian Princes being engaged in mutual and destructive Wars . The Imperialists won it again Sept. 6. 1688. by Storm : about 600 Christian Slaves were happily released on the occasion ; who being most of them chained together and placed before a Party of Turks to screen them from the Fury of the Soldiers , obtained Quarter for themselves and their Enemies . But the Turks possessed themselves again of it , Oct. 8. 1690. a chance Bomb communicating a Fire from one Magazine to another with so much fury , that a great number of the Garrison were blown up with the Walls and Ramparts , the Ditch filled and so large a passage made for the Enemy , that they entred by entire Squadrons , and cut to peices all they met . This City belongs properly to Servia ; the Despot of which Consigned it over to Sigismund King of Hungary , for Lands of a better value ; distant from Vienna 102 German Miles , 26 days Journey from Constantinople . Leo X. made it a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Antivari in Dalmatia . Long. 47. 00. Lat. 46. 50. Beligrard , Hermonassa , a small Town or City of Bessarabia , towards the Mouth of the River Moncastro , by the Moldavians called Bialogrod , and by the Turks Beligrard . See Bialogrod . Bella more . The White Sea. Bellac , a small City in the County of La Marche in France , upon the River Vnicou , 2 Leagues from Dorat to the South and seven from Limoges to the North. Belle , or Bailleul , a Town in Flanders , three Leagues from Ipre . Bellegarde , a small City in the Dukedom of Burgundy , upon the River Saone , [ Arar ] . This City was once very well fortified ; it stands 5 Leagues from Challon to the North , and not far from the Borders of the Dukedom . In 1620. itself was advanced to the Title of a Dukedom . § Likewise the name of a strong place in the County of Rousillon upon the Frontiers of Catalonia , betwixt Ceret and Jonquera . The Spaniards made themselves Masters of it in 1674. and after they had fortified it were obliged to surrender it to the French again , when they attacked it under the Comand of the late famous Mareschal Schomberg . Belle-Ifle , Calonesus , an Island upon the Southern Coast of Britany in France , not far from the Port of Brest ; 6 Leagues in Length and 2 in Breadth , called by the Dutch Boelin . It is furnished with a good Road and Castles to secure it , and carries the honor to be advanced to a Marquisate . § Likewise an Island belonging to China in the Eastern Ocean , having the Province of Fuquien to the West , and the Philippins to the South . In Latin stiled Formosa . The Hollanders did their utmost endeavors to settle in it , but were expelled thence by the Chinese . It s chief Towns are Toyoan , Gillira , Wankan , &c. Belle-Perche , a Town in the Dukedom of Bourbonne in France upon the River Allier . Belluna , a City of the Marquisate of Trevigiana , which is the cheif , and gives name to a small Territory , under the Dominion of the Commonwealth of Venice . It is little but fair , and a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Aquileja . And stands upon the River Piave , which falls into the Gulph of Venice , 13 Leagues from Venice to the South-East ; the City of Belluno lies 15 Leagues from Feltria to the South-East . Belvoir Castle , a noble Seat of the Earl of Rutland's in Lincolnshire , in the Hundred of Grantham , yielding a most delightful and spacious Prospect . The Astroites , a Stone irradiated with Beams like a Star , thought heretofore to be an infallible signal of Victoctory to him that wore one , is found about this Place . Belz , a City of Black Russia in the Kingdom of Poland , 5 Leagues from the River Bug , between Lembourg and Zamosky . This City is small , and built all of Wood , but yet it is a Palatinate , and possessed at present by a Person of great Worth. Beltz , or Belts , the Name of the Baltick Sea , taken from two very narrow Streights thereof so call'd , the one betwixt the Islands of Funen and Zeland , the other betwixt Funen and the Terra firma of Jutland ; which are rarely ever passed by Vessels of great Burthen , because the Sound is both a deeper Water and larger than they . The March of Charles Gustavus King of Sweden with his Army over this Passage upon the Ice , was certainly one of the most adventurous and memorable Actions of the War the last Age , neither is there an Example like it to be found in any other . Belvedore , a Province in the Morea , heretofore call'd Elis , the Capital Place is so call'd also ; it lies in the Western Part over against Zant. In ancient time , Pausanias saith , the Silks of this Country were finer , and more esteem'd than those of Judea . It is a pleasant Country , and has its Name from its beautiful Prospect . § There is another place near Syracuse in Cicily , of the same name , which was called by the Ancients Euryalus . As is also a part of the Popes Palace at Rome . Belus , a river of Phaenicia in Syria . It begins its course at the Lake of Cendavia near Acra ; and passes a valley , where the Sands that it amasses together in vast Quantities , says Pliny , it changes into Glass : yet this is the least of those Wonders , which that credulous noble Author reports of it . Bemarin , a Province in Florida , under the command of the King of the Apalechites , Indians , at the foot of the Mountains ; where stands its Capital Town Melitot . Bemyster , A Market Town in Dorsetshire , and the chief of its Hundred . Bena , a Kingdom in the Southern part of Guinea in Africa , with a small City of that Name , seated on the South side of the River Forcados , about 20 Leagues from the Ocean ; in Lat. 8. d. Long. 31. 50. The People of it are call'd Sousos . Benacus , The antient Name of one of the greatest Lakes in Italy , otherwise now call'd Lac de la garde . It extends it self in Length from East to West 30 Miles ; in Breadth , about 10. in the Territory of Verona , within the States of Venice . There was anciently a Town Benacus in these Quarters which gave name to it . It discharges it self into the Lake of Mantua by the River Menzo , and thence into the Po. Benanarim , a Province in Mauritania Tingitana . Benares , A famous City of Indostan ( or the Empire of the great Mogul ) upon the Ganges , in a very good Country . It is the Vniversity of the Indies ; the general School for Philosophy , Physick , Astrology , and Pagan Divinity , that serves all the Gentry and all the ingenious of these Parts . Here the Bramans and the Pendets , that is , the great Doctors of Paganisme , are attended , not as in Europe indeed in Colleges , but in their Houses and Gardens , with multitudes of Scholars that study with them many years . They learn first the Divine Language , call'd Hanscrit in which they say the holy Books of the Law were written that God gave to Brama their Prophet . Of this Language we have an Alphabet in Kircher . It is quite different from the ordinary Indian , and much more ancient ; so that none understand it but their learned Men. Next , they read an Abridgment , they call Purane , of the Books of their Law ; and so pass to Philosophy . In Philosophy , though they know nothing of the Learning of Greece , they argue much to the same effect with Plato , Aristotle , Democritus and Epicurus ; and are divided in a manner into the same Sects as they , only with more Confusion of Thought , with Fables . Astrology they are mightily inclin'd to , had they but somemore lights into that Science . Their Physick is for the most part Receipts : But for Anatomy , they are in no Condition to know it , because they will not presume to cut up the body either of man or Beast . Some years since the Doctors of this place held a famous Cabal , which made the more noise upon the account that they gain'd the Son of the Great Mogul to their Opinion . It seems they were fallen upon the Doctrine of an Anima mundi , An universal Soul and Spirit diffused throughout the World , of which the Souls of Men and Animals are as so many Portions . And this is also the prevailing Opinion of the Sophies of Persia . Benavari , a Town of Aragon in Spain , to which belongs a Castle . It is seated in the Confines of Catalonia , 6 Leagues distant from Balbastro to the East ; this place is the Capital of the County of Ribagorza ; a small ill Peopled place between the Rivers of Cinea and Segre . Benavente , a Town in the Kingdom of Portugal , in the Province of Estremadura , 1 League from the Tage or Tajo , 4 from Scalabi , and 9 from Lisbon , supposed to be the antient Aritium . § There is another Town of the same name in the Kingdom of Leon , upon the River Esta , which washeth the Walls of Leon ; It lies in a Plain , and has a Castle , and is the Capital of the County of Pimentel , 7 Leagues from Sentica to the North , about 12 from Leon to the South , and 15 from Palantia to the West : perhaps this is the old Vallata . Ferdinand II. King of Leon , died in this Town in the Year 1118. Benda , a City of Albania in Macedonia , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Durazzo , [ Durrachium ] It now lies in Ruins , under the slavery of the Turks , and the Bishop resides at Mamoli ; yet from this place the adjacent Country is call'd Benda , under which Title is included also Sermenica , a small District towards Croia , as I have heard ( saith M. Baudrand ) from the Archbishop of Durazzo . Bendarmasin , a City and Kingdom in the Southern part of the Island of Borneo in the East-Indies , about 3 Degrees from the Line on the West . Bene , a small Town in Piedmont , sometime bearing the Title of an Earldom . The Spaniards besieg'd it in 1553. unsuccesfully : its Fortifications have been ruined since . Benevento , Beneventum , a City of the Principatus Vlterior in the Kingdom of Naples , which is an Archbishops See , belonging to the Pope , upon the River Sabato , where it takes in the River Tamora : built by Diomedes , together with Arpi , a City of Apulia , and called the Colony of Concordia by Frontinus . It lies 28 Miles from Capua to the East , and 32 from Naples to the North-East . This was the Country of those two antient Grammarians , the Orbilii . Victor III. and Gregorius VIII . Popes were born here . Not far from it Manfred King of Sicily was slain in the Year 1266. by Charles Duke of Anjou . This City was granted to Leo IX . by Henry IV. in exchange for Bamberg in the Year 1053. when he came into Italy to be Crowned . It was one of the 18 Colonies which continued faithful to the Romans against Hannibal : ruined afterwards by Totila , and rebuilt by the Lombards who made it a Dukedom . The Saracens became after this Masters of it ; from whom Lewis II. Emperor , took it in the Year 866 , and granted it to Aldegisus in the 871. Now annexed to the Papacy . A dreadful Earthquake which happened in June 1688. did almost totally ruin it ; scarce 600 of the Inhabitants out of as many thousand and upward being left alive ; amongst whom Cardinal Vrsini their Archbishop was taken out of the Ruins of his own Palace . The Dukedom of Benevento was once a considerable part of the South of Italy , in the times of the Lombards , and Charles the Great : instituted by Autharius King of the Lombards , and ended in the Year 851. when the Saracens conquered it . In 866. it was reconquered by the Germans : in 1053. it was granted to the Pope , but much restrained as to its Bounds : yet then it took in the greatest part of the Principatus Vlterior . Since which the Spaniards have restrained it ; so that it extends not above 3 or 4 Miles from the Walls of the City . Benfeild , once a Wall'd Town , or City of Alsatia ▪ but dismantled by the Treaty of Munster ; under the Dominion of the Bishop of Strasburg ; from which it lies about 3 German Miles towards the South upon the River Ill , about 2 Miles from Rhinaw towards the North-West . Bengale , a Kingdom in the East Indies , on the River Ganges , under the Dominion of the great Mogul for many past Ages , but which had before Kings of its own . It is a very fruitful Country , and extends 220 Leagues from East to West , and 120 from North to South . Bounded on the East by India extra Gangem , on the South by the Bay of Bengale , on the West and North by the Territories of the Mogul . The City of Bengale lies in the bottom of the Bay , in the most North-Eastern Angle of it , upon the River Cosmite . It is great , and drives a vast Trade with the European Nations , as generally Authors say that have written of Bengala ; yet some modern Accounts will tell us , there is no Town or City of this Name there . Benges , a River which riseth in the Lower Austria , and entring the Lower Hungary , falls into the River Rab. Benguola , a Country of the Lower Aethiopia , and a Town there with a good Port to the Sea of Congo , which the Hollanders have been Masters of for some time . This Country lies in the Kingdom of Angola . Benibessera , a large Country in Libya in Africa , upon the Borders of the Kingdom of Tremissen . Beni-Gebara , a Mountain in the Province of Cuzt in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa : so well inhabited that it is able to produce 7000 fighting Men ; and so fruitful , that they may endure a Siege of 10 Years without the fear of a Famine . The Avenues of it are very difficult . Thence the Inhabitants preserve their Liberty inviolate , paying a Tribute to the King of Fez. Beni-Guazeval , a Mountain containing above 120 Villages , together with a good large Town , in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa , in the Province of Errif : yet at the very top , opens and casts forth Flames of Sulphur . Benin , a Kingdom of Guiney in Africa with a Town of the name upon the River Behin . It is the best Town belonging to the Negroes . The said River discharges it self soon after into the Gulph of S. Thomas . Ben-Oriegan , a Mountain in the Province of Errif , in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa , towards the Coast of the Mediterranean : 3 Leagues in length , in breadth about half that : curiously enriched with Vines , Olives , and the odoriferous Cedars . Beni-Suaid , a Town upon the Banks of Nile in Aegypt , 2 Leagues from Cairo . It stands in a large Plain , which abounds with Line and Hemp. Beni-Tendi , a ruined Town in the Province of Habat , in the Kingdom of Fez , upon the River Erguile . The Rests of stately Edifices , ●ombs , and Fountains do incur here the Eye of the Spectator . Beni-Usa , or Bervira , a fruitful and well Inhabited Mountain in the Province of Errif in the Kingdom of Fez , near the Mountain of Gualida . The Inhabitants of these 2 Mountains are almost continually at War. Beni-Yasga , a Mountain in the Province of Cuzt in Africa , in the Kingdom of Fez , inhabited by a Rich and Martial People . There is an abundance of Vines , and Olives , and Cattle , and Corn upon it . The River Cebu or Suba glides near it . Benthem , a Town and Castle of Westphalia , which stands upon the River Vidrus , near Oldenzael , and is the Head of a small County in the West part of Westphalia ; called in the German Tongue das Grathrtchaft von Benthem : lies between the Bishoprick of Munster to the East , Over-Yssel and the Territory of Tuvent to the West ; and upon the North and South it is inclosed by the River Vechta . The Castle or Town of Benthem lies 2 Miles from Oldenzael , a Town in the South-East Angle of the Province of Over-Yssel ; ten from Deventer to the East . Bentivolio , Pons Poledranus , a Castle in the Dominions of the Church , in the Territory of Bononia ; from which City it lies 10 Miles towards the North , in the Road to Ferrara ; heretofore a Noble Pile , but now half ruined : this gave name to the Family of the Bentivolio's , who for many Years Principatum Bononiae tenuere , were Princes of Bononia . And of later times this Family has afforded some excellent Persons . Bera , a City of the Kingdom of Granada , commonly called Vera. Beraun , a small Town in Bohemia upon the River Mies : 3 German Miles from Prague towards the West : called by the Germans Bern , in Latin Berauna and Verona . Berbero , Arbis , a River of Persia , in the Province of Send , [ Sinda ] which borders East upon India propria , and West upon Macran . Berckel , Velicer , the same with the River Aa , in Westphalia . Berdoa , a desart Country in Zaara in Africa , betwixt the Kingdom of Gaoga and the Country of Lempta . There is a Town in it of the same name . Sands , Scorpions and Monsters are almost the only things to be seen here . Bere Regis , a Market-Town in Dorsetshire . The chief of its Hundred . Bereberes , an antient People of Barbary in Africa , divided into 5 Tribes called the Mazamudins , Zenetes , Haoares , Zinhagiens and Gomeres ; from which the Grandees of Africk derive their Original . They came hither out of Arabia Foelix under Melech-Ifiriqui King of the said Arabia , and in time made themselves Masters of a great part of Africk ; often Usurping upon each other for the Government , till they were all Conquered by the Turks . Berecynthus , a Mountain of Phrygia in Asia Minor , famous heretofore for the Worship of the Goddess Cybele , who thence is styled Berecynthia . Berenice . See Bernish . Berg , or Berghen , the Dutch and German names for Mons , a City of Hainault . § Also a Province of Westphalia in Germany , lying along the Rhine , betwixt the County of Mark and the Bishoprick of Cologne , called the Dutchy of Berg , and in Latin Bergensis Regio . Dusseldorp is its Capital Town . Bergamo , Bergomum , a City of Italy , belonging to the Venetians , which was once a part of the Dukedom of Milan : a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan ; built with others by the Orobii ; call'd by Paulus Diaconus , Pergamum ; and by the Writers of the middle Ages Bergamum . This City is placed on the side of a Mountain , the Foot of which is covered by large Suburbs : it is great and Populous , and lies between the River Brembo , ( which 8 Miles further falls into the Adda ) and the Serio , which falls also in the Adda . It has a Castle called Capella , and it lies 30 Miles from Brixia , towards Milan to the West , and the same distance from Como to the East ; from hence the Family of the Bergoma's take their name . The same is the Capital of the Country adjacent , called Bergamasco . Bergen , Bergos , or Berga , a City of Norway on the Northern Ocean , call'd by the Natives Baern , by the Germans Berghen . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Drontheim : a celebrated Mart , has a large and safe Harbour , surrounded almost on all sides with high Mountains , and lies in a winding Bay , call'd Jelta fiored , 12 Miles from the Ocean : it has a strong Castle call'd Bergen-Hus , and lies in the small Territory of Nord Horland , which is Subject to the King of Denmark , as King of Norway ; 23 from Linde Noes , or the most Southern Point of Norway , and 80 from the nearest Coast of Scotland ; at this day without dispute , the best and richest City of all Norway . But made more famous by the Valour of the English , who in 1665. entred this Port , and fell upon the Dutch East-India Fleet , to their great damage ; and had certainly destroyed them all , if contrary Winds had not given them time to draw their Canon ashoar to their defence . Bergen op Zoom , call'd by the French , Bergue sur le Zoom , is a small , but strong City in the Dukedom of Brabant , upon the River Schelde . Erected into a Dukedom in 1533. and revolting with the Vnited Provinces , was attempted without success , by the Marques● Spinola , in 1622. So that it still belongs to the Hollanders . It stands 7 Leagues from Antwerp towards the North , and 5 from Breda to the South-West . Bergen , the chief Town of the Island of Rugen on the Coast of Pomerania in the Baltick Sea , which has belonged to the Swedes every since 1630. Bergerac , a City of Perigord , upon the River Dordogne ; 5 Miles from Pergueux to the South , and about 9 from Sarlat ; a rich and fine City . The English had it heretofore in their possession . They Fortified it , and afterwards lost it , about the Year 1371. It revoked upon the score of Religion in 1562. and was often taken and retaken . In 1621. it submitted itself to Lewis XIII . Bergue S. Uinoth , a small City in Flanders , taken by the French in the year 1658. and yielded to them by the Pyrenaean Treaty , in 1659. Dignified with the Title of a Viscounty , as likewise of a Chatelany , with divers Villages under its Jurisdiction . It has various Names , and is sometimes call'd Groenemberg , or ( Green-wich ; ) it lies 12 German miles East of Gravelinge , and about one League and a half from Dunkirk . Al. VVinocksberg . Berkeley , a Market-Town in Gloucestershire ; The chief of its Hundred , upon the Banks of the Severn : where stands the Seat of the noble and antient Family of the Earls of Berkeley . Berkhamsted , a Market-Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Dacor . S. Brithwald , Archbishop of Canterbury , held a Council here in 698. In Latin Bergamstedum . Beikshire , Bercheria , is separated on the North by the River Isis from Oxfordshire and Buckinghamshire ; on the South by the River Kenet from Hantshire ; on the West it Bordereth upon Wiltshire , and on the East upon Surry ; generally fertil and rich , but especially the Vale of VVhite Horse . The Right Honorable Thomas Howard was created the first Earl of Berkshire , by Charles I. in 1625. He was second Coronation Earl , as well as second Son to Thomas Earl of Suffolk , in which Family it still is ; the present Earl being the fourth in the Succession . Berlin , Berolinum , or Berlinum , is one of the Noblest Cities in Germany . It belongs to the Upper Saxony , and stands in the middle Marquisate of Brandenburgh , upon the River Sprew , which a little further to the North falls into the Hamel . This City stands in a Marsh , very strongly Fortified , being the capital of that Marquisate , and the Residence of the Marquisses of Brandenburgh ; divided by the River Sprew into two parts ; that on the East side is call'd Berlin ; that on the West Coln , or the Colony . 17 German Miles from Magdeburg to the South East , and 11 from Frankfort . Built by Albertus Vnsus , Prince of Anhalt , In 1142. Bermudas , or the Summer Islands , are a knot of Islands on the Coast of Florida ( supposed to be 400 in number ) 1600 Leagues from England , 1000 from Madera , 400 from Hispaniola , and 300 from Carolina , which is the nearest Continent . Accidentally discovered by John Bermudaz a Spaniard , about 1522. Sir George Summers an English Man , being in 1609. sent by the Lord de la Ware to Virginia , stumbled again upon them , and suffered Shipwrack here ; who was so taken with their verdure , plenty and delightfulness , that he neglected his return for England ; and with the Assistance of Sir Thomas Gates setled a a Plantation here in 1612. and in 1616. Capt. Tucker was sent after the first Adventurers with 500 Men who established themselves so well , and fortified the Accesses so , that it is now thought impregnable . It is one of the most healthful places in the World ; none dying here of almost any other Distemper but old Age : fruitful to a wonder , abounding in all things needful for the Life of Man but fresh Water , which is gotten with some difficulty from their Wells and Cisterns , for they have neither Springs nor Rivers . This Colony filled so fast , that in 1623. there were said to be 3000 English Inhabitants : called Bermudas from the Spanish , and Summer Islands from the English Discoverer . Bermet , a City of the hither East-Indies , supposed by Castaldus , to be the Barbari of Arrian . Bern , Berna , a great and well built City of Switzerland , which has its name from a Bear , and carries a Bear for its Arms. Built by Bertoldus Duke of Zeringhen in 1191. upon the River Aar , which falls into the Rhine at Waldhust , a Town of Schwaben : and adorned with a Library and an Arsenat that deserve to be remembred . It is the cheif City of the Canton of Bern , which is one of the largest Cantons , and was added to the rest in 1353. To look a little back into the antient History of this City : it obtained the right of an Incorporated City from the Emperors Henry IV. and Philip II. Confirmed by Frederick II. it continued under the Empire till 1228. and then put themselves under the Protection of the Duke of Savoy . In 1241. it had an unfortunate War with Gothofredus Duke of Habspurg , whereupon in 1243. they made a League with Freiburg , as also for ten Years with Wallisserlandt , in 1251. In 1287. this City was besieged by Rodolphus of Habspurg . They suffered much also from Albertus , who had a set Battle with them near their Walls in 1291. wherein they lost many Men , but had better Success against the Earl of Savoy the same year . In 1346. they renewed their League with Freiburg , after which followed the Perpetual League in 1353. whereby it obtained the second place amongst the Cantons . In 1528. it imbraced the Reformation , and thereupon passed a Law against mercenary Service in foreign Wars . It stands about 13 Miles from Bazil to the South , 4 from Freiburg to the North , and about 20 from Geneva to the North-East . This Canton is so well replenished with Gentry , handsom Towns , good Castles and Villages , that you may compare it almost to one continued City : and as for the Civil Government of it , it is managed by two Councils of Senators under a Chief , whom they call in French an Avoyer , in German Schaltesch ; which last is an old Word in the Laws of the Lombards . See Doctor Burnett's Letters . Bernards Castle , a Market-Town in Durham , in Darlington Wapentake , upon the River Tees ; which takes its name from a Family that first came into England with the Saxons . Bernbourg , a small City in Germany , in the Upper Saxony , in the Principality of Anhalt , upon the River Saaldar , [ Sala ] 4 German Miles from Magdebourg towards the South , and as many from Dessaw to the West . It is dignified with the Title of an Earldom and the Seat of a Castle . Bernich , Berenice , a City of Africa upon the Mediterranean Sea , mentioned by Ptolemy and Pliny , but called Hesperia by Mela ; one of the 5 Cities in Pentapolis ; between the Promontory Boreum , ( now il Capo di Teiones ) upon the greater Syrtis , and the City of Arsinoe to the East . It had its antient name from Berenice the Queen of Ptolemy , the third King of Egypt , as Solinus saith . Bernstadt , Bernardi Vrbs , a Town in Silesia in the Dutchy of Olss in Germany upon the River Veid or Veida : 3 or 4 Leagues from Breslaw . Beroa , Berrhaea , believed to be the modern Aleppo , was a famous City amongst the Antients , reedified by Seleucus Nicanor , and sometime an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch . See Aleppo . § Also an antient Town in Macedonia , near the River Lydius . Berry , Bituricensis Provincia , Bituriges , a Dukedom in France , bounded on the North by Sologne , on the East by Nivernois and Bourbone , on the West by Poictou , and part of Tourein ; and on the South by Limosin . The Principal City of this Province is Bourges ; divided into 2 parts by the River Chur : a rich , fruitful and populous Province . The antient Inhabitants are famous in History for the 2 Colonies of Gauls they transmitted into Germany and Italy under the Command of Segovesus and Bellovesus , both Nephews to Ambigatus King of Gallia Celtiqua , in the time of Tarquinius V. King of Rome : for from the Conquests by them made , proceeds the Division of Gallia Transalpina and Cisalpina . See Gallia . Bersheba , or Beerseba , an antient City of Palestine , by the way of Gaza , to which Abraham and Abimelech gave this name , because of the Covenant they there mutually ratified by Oath with each other Gen. 21. 31. It fell afterwards by Lot to the Tribe of Simeon , Josh . 19. 2. and committed Idolatry with the Apostate Tribes , as we collect from Amos 5. 5. and S. Jerom. in loc . Some take it to be the same now with Gibel . Bertinoro , Bretinorium , Petra Honorii , a City in the Province of Romagna in Italy , with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ravenna hither removed from Forlimpopoli . It s Situation is upon a little Hill in the Borders of Tuscany near the River Renco . S. Bertrand de Cominges , Convenae , seu Lugdunum Convenarum , a City of France , at the foot of the Pyrenean Mountains ; upon the River Garonne , in the Earldom de Cominge ; which was destroyed by the Franks under King Guntchramnus , in 584 but rebuilt by S. Bertrand , in 1100. and from him in after times it had its present name . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Auch ; 25 Leagues from Thoulouse to the South , and 55 from Bourdeaux to the South-West . Berwald , a Town beyond the River Oder in the New March , in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh ; remarkable for the Treaty celebrated here in 1631. betwixt the Crowns of France and Sweden , and the Princes of Germany . Berwick , Burcovicum , Bervicium , Teusis , a Town in Northumberland , situated upon the North side of the River Twede ; the most Northern Town in the Kingdom of England , and ( saith Camden ) the strongest hold in all Britain . It stands upon a Promontory , so that it is almost totally incompass'd with the Sea and River . Delivered up to Henry II. by William King of Scotland , as a Pledge for his Ransom , being then a Prisoner in England : restor'd again by King John upon repayment of the Mony. Edward I. in 1297. retook it . After this it was won and lost divers times ; till in the Reign of Edward IV. Sir Thomas Stanley made a final reducement of it to the Crown of England . The English Princes have fortified it , but especially Queen Elizabeth , who Walled it anew within the old Wall , and added Out-works after the later Modes , by which it was made incredibly strong . Henry II. built the Castle , and other of our Princes the outward Wall ; so that all its Works are owing to the English . After a long Peace , in 1639. this Town saw the English and Scotch Encamped under her Walls again in opposition , till a Peace was concluded there Jane 17. However I find before the end of the War they were possessed of it , and quitted it , Feb. 17. 1646. March 12. 1686. King James II , created Mr. James Fitz-James his Natural Son , Duke of Berwick . Ehis Town lies in Long. 21. d. 43. m. Lat. 55. 48. and sends 2 Burgesses to the English Parliament . Berytis , or Barut , an antient City of Phaenicia in Asia upon the Mediterranean Sea , and sometime an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Antioch . For in the 16th . Session of the great Council of Chalcedon we find the Bishop of Berytis taking the Title of a Metropolitan . In the year 1110. Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem , redeemed this City out of the hands of the Saracens , and settled particular Governors over it , till it became united with the Crown of Jerusalem , in whose ruin it received its own ; and all the subsistance it now enjoys depends upon an inconsiderable little Commerce . Ibas Bishop of Edessa , was accused in a Council here in 448. of Arrianisme , and of treating S. Cyril as an Heretick ; but acquitted . Besagno , Feritor , a small River which riseth out of the Apennine Hills , and falls by the Walls of Genoua into the Mediterranean Sea : Besanzon , Bisontio , Vesintio , a City of Burgundy in France , which is an Archbishops See , upon the River Doux , [ Dubis ; ] an University , and has a Castle built of later times . Taken by the Spaniard in 1654 retaken by the French in 1668. and in 1674. and finally left to them by the Treaty of Nimeguen in 1678. Once an Imperial free City , made so by Henry I. in 1651. exempted from the Empire , and granted to the Spaniards . The Court of Parliament for the Dutchy of Burgundy sits here : it stands 15 Leagues from Montbelliard to the North-West , 20 from Dijon to the North-East . Joannes Chifletius wrote a particular Description and History of this City . The old Roman names of Campus Martius , Vicus Veneris , Vicus Castoris , Mons Jovis and the like , to several quarters within and without it continue to this day in French , as le Champ Mars , Rue de Venie , Rue de Chasteur , Mont Jouot &c. Abundance of Urns , Medals , Inscriptions , Vessels and Instruments of Sacrifice , are daily found here . The Ruins of the Triumphal Arch erected for the Emperor Aurelian in 274 are yet to be seen ; which are undeniable marks of its being Antient , as now notwithstanding all former Misfortunes , it is also a flourishing Place . Besbre , Besbria , a small River in the Dukedom of Bourbone , which washeth the principal City , and then falls into the Loire . Besecath , one of the Names of Africa . Beses , Besos , Baetulo , a small River of Catalonia in Spain , which falls into the Mediterranean Sea , between Badelona and Barcelona . There stands a small Town call'd Beson by it , once Betulo from it . Besiers , Bliterae , Buterae , a City of Languedoc in France upon the River Orbe , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Narbone ; a fine and well built place , not above 2 Leagues from the Mediterranean Sea to the North , 11 from Mompellier to the West , and 3 from Pezenas . Bessarabia , is a small Territory between Podolia to the North , Moldavia to the West , the Danube to the South , and the Black Sea to the East . Formerly a part of Moldavia , but in 1485. Bajazet II. Conquered it , and annexed it to his Empire , under which it has been ever since ; the chief Town of it is Moncastrum , a very strong Town , taken by the Turks then also . It is called Budziack by the neighbouring Tartars , and by that Name is best known to the present times . Bestercze , or Bestricze , Bistricia , a City of Transilvania . It stands in a very large Plain , upon a River of the same Name , which 2 Miles further takes in the Saio : 5 German Miles North-East from Burgles , and 15 from Weissenburg to the North-West . It is little and ill built . Beta , a River of South America , in the Country of Paria , which falls into the River Orenock . Betanzos , Flavium Brigantium , a small City in Gallicia in Spain , seated upon the North side of the River Mandeu , 11 Miles from Mondonnedo to the East . Betawe , or Betau , a small Territory contain'd in the Dutchy of Guelderland , in the States of the Vnited Provinces . It seems to retain the Name of the antient Batavi , who had their Habitations here . Nimeguen stands in it . Betente , an Island near Naples , call'd by the antients Parthenope . Bethany , Bethania , an antient Town and Castle of Palestine near Jerusalem ; of everlasting Fame for the Resurrection of Lazarus from his Grave at the Command of our Saviour here . John 11. There was another Bethany beyond Jordan . Bethel , that is , in the Hebrew , The House of God , ( according to the Interpretation of Jacob's Dream , Gen. 28. 17. 19. ) was a City of Samaria , call'd Luz till the Patriarch chang'd its name . Here Jeroboam erected his Idols : In derision whereof it was afterwards call'd Bethaven , that is , The House of Iniquity , says S. Jerom in Oseam . Ch. 4 and 5. Josias destroy'd those Idols . Bethlehem , that is in the Hebrew , The House of Bread , the Place of the Nativity of our Saviour , and the capital of the Family of David ; as likewise the Birth-place of David : call'd Bethlehem of Judea in distinction from another Bethlehem in the Tribe of Zabulon , was never but a small place ; two Leagues from Jerusalem to the South , and 32 from Nazareth . Now Inhabited by about 150 Houses of Turks , Moor's , Arabians , and some poor Christians , that make a Trade of selling Chapelets and Crucifixes to Pilgrims . Yet St. Mary's Church , built by Helena , is entire still ; and in the particular part of it where our Saviour first entred into this World , within a Circle illustrated with a Glory like the Rays of the Sun , there are these words Engraved , Hic ex Virgine Maria Jesus Christus natus est . The Greeks , Armenians , and Latin Cordeliers , have their several Quarters in this Church . It is a very noble Pile , envied by the Turks , who therefore have robb'd it of some Ornaments to carry to their Mosques . S. Jerom says , the Pagans heretofore erected the Idols of Adonis and Venus in it to prophane it . In 1110. after the Christians had gained the Holy Land , they constituted Bethlehem a Bishops See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem . It stands upon a small Hill , and nothing can be pleasanter than the Valleys about it . § When the Christians were expelled the Holy Land again , in 1223. Raynaud Bishop of Bethlehem attended Guy Earl of Nevers into France , who conferred upon him the Administration of an Hospital at Clameci , a small Town in the Diocese of Auxerre in the Province of Nivernois ; which was afterwards augmented in Honor with the Title of Bishop of Bethlehem , to continue to the Successors of the said Rainaud for ever , in the nomination of the Earls and Dukes of Nevers : hence there is at this day a Bishop of Bethlehem in France without any Lands or Diocese . Bethshan , an antient Town in Palestine in the Tribe of Menasseh , called Scythopolis by Josephus and Stephanus . The Philistines fixed the Body of King Saul to the Walls of this place . 1. Sam. 31. 10. Bethshemesh , Bethsama , at first called Abel , ( 1 Sam. 6. 18. ) was a Town in Palestine belonging to the Levites Josh . 21. 16. whither the Ark came , when dismissed by the Philistines , 1. Sam. 6. 14. and 50000 Bethshemites were immediatly struck with death for presuming to look into it , according to the common Translations : whereas Josephus , S. Jerom , Isidore , Lyra , Tostatus , and Bochartus maintain the number of the slain was no more than 70. § There was another Bethlehem in the Tribe of Naphthali , remark'd because the old Inhabitants ( the Canaanites ) were not driven thence as God had commanded . Jud. 1. 33. And a third in the Tribe of Issachar at the foot of Mountain Carmel . Bethulia , an antient , strong and great City in the Tribe of Zabulon in Galilee ; famous for the Siege laid to it by Holofernes , and the Victory of Judith over his Army and him at one fatal blow . Together with a Fortress formerly built by the Christians near Bethlehem . Bethune , a strong well built Town in Artois , upon the River Biette , 8 Leagues from Arras [ Atrebatum ] toward the North , and 5 from Aire . It has been under the French ever since 1645. when it was taken by them ; being ceded to them by the Pyrenean Treaty in 1659. This Town is raised to the Honor of a Marquisate . Betley , a Market-Town in Staffordshire in the Hundred of Pirehill . Betlis , a City of Armenia , 10 days Journey from Diarbeker , belonging to a Sovereign Bey or Prince , who neither acknowledges the Grand Seignior nor the King of Persia ; but courted by both as being Master of a Country : so situated betwixt Mountains and Rivers , that he is able with 10 Men to defend the Passes against 1000 , and intercept the Correspondence of Aleppo and Tunis at pleasure : he can send into the Field above 20000 Horse and very good Infantry . Bethsaida , an antient Town of Palestine in Galilee in the Tribe of Zabulon , near the the Lake of Genezareth . S. Andrew and S. Philip the Apostles were born here . Beveland , an Island of Zeland in the United Netherlands ; rent asunder by a Tempest in 1532. from East to West , and since divided into North and South Beveland . Goes stands in this Island . Beverly , a Town in the East Riding of Yorkshire , seated upon the West side of the River Hull , about a Mile from it : about 5 Miles North of Hull . Camden supposeth it to be the old Petvaria Parisiorum , though there be no signs of a great Antiquity now to be found . One John Sirnamed de Beverly , Archbishop of York , a Pious and Learned Man in the esteem of Bede , in his old Age resigned his Bishoprick , and retired hither , and in holy Meditations here died in 721. For the sake of this Holy Person , the Saxon Kings gave great Privileges to this place , particularly Athelstan by a Grant in these Words , A is Free make I thee , as Heart may think or Eye may see . They had also a Sanctuary endowed with the largest Priviledges ; so that the Town grew great , rich , and populous ; governed at first by Wardens ; but Queen Elizabeth made it a Major Town . It sends 2 Burgesses to the Parliament . Beuray , or Beureet , a Town in the Territory of Autun in Burgundy in France ; supposed to be the Bibracte of Cesar , where he once assembled the Deputies of all Gallia under him , and oftentimes Wintered his Troops : imparting his own name Julia to it . Bewdley , a Market-Town in Worcestershire in the Hundred of Doddington , which sends one Burgess to the Parliament . It stands upon the Severn near the Forest of Wire ; of particular Esteem in the Reign of Henry VII . he building a House here for Prince Arthur , called Ticken Hall. Beux , a Village near to Seignelay in the Province of Burgundy in France ; made lately remarkable by one Couallier , surnamed the Phisician of Beux ; a Man born and educated amongst the meanest Employs of the Country ; yet he attained to so singular a Knowledge of all the Species of Diseases and Remedies , without studying the Faculty in Books or Schools , that not only Monsieur Colbert laid his obligations upon him to recide at Seignelay , but from all parts they came to consult him , so that he left to his Son at his Death an Estate of above 100000 Crowns . Beziers , Biterra , Beterensis Civitas , a great and antient City in the Province of Languedoc in France , with the Dignity of a Viscounty and of an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Narbonne . It was a Roman Colony in the times of Julius Cesar and Tiberius ; having afterwards 2 Temples built in it to the Honor of Julius and Augustus . In the year 356. the Arians held a Council here against S. Hilary , which occasioned his Banishment by the Emperor Constantius . The Goths and Saracens successively ruined it . In 1209. the Croisade cut off 10000 of its Inhabitants . In 1233. a Council was assembled against the Albigenses at this place . About the year 1247. it became united to the Crown of France , whereas before it had been governed by its own Viscounts . It stands upon the River Orb , 2 Leagues from the Sea , and 3 from Agde : and had a Cittadel which was demolished in 1633. Biafara , a Town and Kingdom in Guiney in Africa : the former stands upon the River dos Camaornes ; the other ( that receives its name from it ) extends itself betwixt the Kingdom of Benni , the Niger , and the States of Congo . Bialacerkiow , Bialaceria , a Town in the Palatinate of Kiovia in the Kingdom of Poland , upon the River Ros , ill built . Bialogrod , Arvis , Hermonassa , the principal Town of Bessarabia , seated upon the Shoars of the Euxine , or Black Sea ; 30 Miles from the North out-let of the River Danube , called Moncastrum , by the later Latin Writers ; Bialogrod , by the Moldavians , and Beligrad by the Turks ; under whom it is , being taken by Bajazet II. in 1485. It lies 60 German Miles from Arhianople , and 63 from Constantinople to the North. Biaur , Biaurus , a River in Rovergne in France . Bibiena , a Town in the Principality of Piedmont in Italy ; by some Authors esteemed to the be Forum Vibii of the Antients . Bibrach , Bibacum , Bibracum , a City in Schwaben , in Germany , seated upon a small River which a very little farther falls into the Riss , which last falls into the Danube , 2 German Miles above Vlm ; this City stands about 5 German Miles from Vlm to the North-West . This is an Imperial City , and takes its name from a Castor or Beaver . Under Pepin King of France , about 751. it was a Village , but Frederick II. walled it . For some signal Services performed under Maximilian I. the publick Arms of it were changed from a Crowned Castor or Beaver , to a Crowned Lyon : it obtained also from Maximilian II. the right of Sealing with Red Wax . Long. 31. 51. Lat. 48. 00. Written sometimes Biberach ; and famous for the Mineral Waters , they call the Waters of Jordan , within its Territory . Bicaner , a Town in the County of Bacar in the East-Indies , in the States of the Great Mogul , understood by some to be the Bardeatis of the Antients . Bicestre , an antient Castle below the Village of Gentilly near Paris . The name Bicestre is confessed to be but a Corruption of Winchester : for from the time that John Bishop of Winchester made it his residence , when the English had Conquered France , it took the name of Winchester Castle from him , and kept it through the whole course of its Fortunes . Of late , since its total Consumption and Ruin , Lewis XIII . built an Hospital in the place of it for maimed Soldiers . Bicester , a Market-Town in Oxfordshire in the Hundred of Ploughley . Bicoqua , a small Town in the Milanese in Italy , 3 Miles from Milan . The French were here defeated by the Swisse in 1522. Bidache , a Town upon the River Bidouse in the Territory of Bearne in France ; 5 or 6 Leagues from Bayonne . It sustains the Title of a Principality , and has a Castle which Charles V. never could Conquer . Bidassoa , Bidasso , and Vidasso , a small River which riseth out of the Pyrenean Hills , in the Confines of Navarr , 7 Miles from S. Johns ; and presently crossing the Pyrenean Mountains , it runs between the Territories of Labour in France , and Guipuscoa in Spain ; and falls into the Cantabrian Ocean at Fontarabia , where it divides France from Spain . Famous for the Pyrenean Treaty here made in an Island of this River , between the Kings of France and Spain , Nov. 7. 1659. and also for an interview between those two Princes in 1660. in the same Island , called the Island of Pheasants . Bidlyn , the present name of Indus , one of the most famous Rivers of the East-Indies . Bidumi , Idumaea , a part of Palestine . Biela , Bugella , Gaumellum , and Laumellum , a Town in the District of Vercellois in Piedmont under the Duke of Savoy , and the Capital of a small Territory called Le Biallese . It is rich , handsom , and populous . Francis II. Duke of Modena died here in 1658. Biela Osero , that is , in the Muscovian Language , the White Lake , is a Province of Muscovy , which is honored with the Title of a Dukedom ; between the Province of Wologda to the East and North , and that of Novigrod ( which is also a Dukedom ) to the South and West . The chief City of it is Biela , seated upon a River of the same name ; almost in the middle between Novigrod to the East , and Wologda to the West , and about 62 German Miles North-West of Moskow , the Capital of this Kingdom : written sometimes Bela. The Grand Duke of Muscovy shuts up a part of his Treasures in this City ; because its Situation in the midst of many Marshes , renders it almost impregnable . Bielba , a City of Muscovy , towards the Confines of Lithuania , about 30 German Miles North of Smolasko , and 59 North-West from Moscow ; there is a Province annexed to this City called Bielki . This City is written Bielha , and Bielska , and the Province Bielski . It is one of the Titles in the Stile of the Grand Duke of Muscovy . Bielski . See Bielba . Bielsko , Bielco , a City in the Province of Smolaske in Poland , between Grodno to the South , and Bressici to the North. This place was by Treaty surrendred to the Muscovites in 1634. together with Smolensko , Novograd , and other strong places , and the Territories belonging to them . It stands upon the River Biala , with a strong Fortress , betwixt Brescici and Warsaw . Bienne , Bienna , called by the Germans , Biel , is a small City in Switzerland , seated upon a Lake of the same name , between Neufchastel to the South , and Solothurn or Soleurre to the East under the Bishop of Basil ; but from 1547. it has been in the League with the Cantons and so in a manner almost free . It was once also an Imperial City , though now no part of the Empire . Bientina , a Town in the Province of Tuscany in Italy , under the Great Duke of Florence , taking its name from the Lake di Bientina . Biescid , a part of the Carpathian Fountains . Bietala , or Biutala , a strong Fortress upon the furthermost Borders of the Kingdom of Barantola in Tartary . It is the ordinary place of Residence for the Grand Lama , that is , the High Priest of their Law. Bievre , a small River in the Isle of France , which after a short course , falls into the Seyne a little above Paris . The Water of this River is accounted excellent for dying of Scarlet . In the years 1526. and 1579. it overflowed up to the second Story of the Houses in the Suburbs of S. Marcell at Paris . Bigenis , Abacena , Abacenum , a Town in the Island of Sicily near Messina , upon the River called Fieume di Castro Reale , in the Valley of Demona . Bigleswade , a Market-Town in Bedfordshire . The Capital of its Hundred : pleasantly seated on the River Ivel . Bigorre , Bigerrones , Bigerrensis Comitatus , a Province or County of France , so called from the principal Town : in length 10 Leagues , and in breadth 3 : bounded on the west with Bearn , on the East with Tholouse , on the North with Armagnac and Estrac , and on the South with the Pyrenean Hills . This was once , an Earldom of a larger extent as Peter de Marca saith in his History of Bern. Tarbes is its Capital City . Biguba , a Kingdom of Nigritia in Africa . Bilbao the chief City of Biscay in Spain , call'd by the Romans Flaviobriga ; seated upon the River Nervio , 2 Leagues from the Cantabrian Ocean ; a large , beautiful , well traded City ; from S. Andreo 13 Miles to the North-East , and 24 from Bayonne to the South . Joannes Mariana is of opinion , that Bilbao is of a later Origine , and saith it was built by Didacus Lupus de Haro , Lord of Biscay , in 1298. which is true ; but then it stands in the same place ; the old Name of Flaviobriga was given it in Honor of Vespasian . This City stands in a Plain , in a wet Ground upon a small River and is incompassed with very high Hills . Bilbilis , the Birthplace of the Poet Martial , was an antient City in Hispama Tarraconensis , belonging to the Celtiberi , upon the River Xalon , famous for excellent Iron and Steel : some believe the modern Calatayud , others Xiloca to be the same with it . § . Bilbilis is also the antient name of a River in that Country , said to have a particular Virtue for tempering of Iron and Steel : they now call it Xiloca . See Xiloca . Biledulgerid , a City and Province in Africa , which lies a great length from East to West , but is not of equal breadth . It is bounded on the North by Barbary , on the East by Egypt , on the South by Zahara or the Desart ; and on the West by the Atlantick Ocean : a vast , but barren Country , nor has it any Cities of great Note in it : Tarudante and Caphesa are the most considerable . This Province was a part of the Country of the antient Getuli : about 980 Miles long from East to West , and 220 broad . The name signifies a Country fruitful of Dates . Bilefeld , a Hanse Town in the Province of Westphalia in Germany towards Munster , with a good Castle . Bildeston , a Market-Town in Suffolk in the Hundred of Cosford . Bille , Billena , a River of Germany . It riseth in the Province of Wageren , separates Holstein from the lower Circle of Saxony , and falls into the Elb at Hamburgh . Billericay , a Market-Town in Essex in the Hundred of Barnstaple . Billesdon , a Market-Town in Leicestershire in the Hundred of Gartrey . Billingham , a Market-Town in Northumberland in Tindale Ward . Binbroke , a Market-Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Walshcroft . Billom , a Town in the Province of Auvergne in France , 5 or 6 Leagues from Clermont . It is a very trading Place , in a fruitful Soil . Bimini , a small Island East of Florida in America . It is one of the Luccaye's , to the South of the Island of Bahama . Binche , Bink or Bins , Binchium , a Town in Hainault , near the River Haisne ; 3 Leagues from Mons to the Eastward , and 4 from Maubeuge to the North ; is now decaying : it was taken by the French in 1667. and restored back to the Spaniards in 1678. by the Treaty of Nimeguen . Mary Queen of Hungary , Sister to the Emperor Charles V. built herself a Noble Palace here , to enjoy the good Air of the Place , which is still called Marimont . Bingen , a fine Town belonging to the Elector of Mayence , upon the River Rhine , where it entertains the River Nar , which here is covered with a stone Bridge ; once a Free Imperial City , but now exempted from the Empire . The antient Geographers and Historians make mention of it . It has a Castle seated on a Hill , and stands 4 German Miles from Mayence towards the West , and 2 from Greitznack to the North : near it in an Island in the Rhine , is a Castle called Mauszthurn : wherein the Report goes , that Hatto the second Archbishop of Mayence was eaten alive by Rats ; it is now almost wholly ruin'd . Bingham , a Market-Town in the County of Nottingham , the Capital of its Hundred . Bendimir , Bagrada , a River of Persia , which riseth in the Desarts of Carmania , about 20 German Miles South of Hispahan ; and watering the Province of Fars , it washeth Astachar ; after which having received another small River from the West , it falls into the Persian Gulph 25 German Miles West of Ormus . Biolizero , a Fortress built in a Lake , where the Duke of Muscovy keeps his Treasures . See Biela Osero . Biorneburg , a small City belonging to the Swedes in North Finland , where the River ( Cumus ) Rauto● ' , falls into the Bay of Botner in almost 62 deg . of Lat. It is a poor place , and consists of a few Houses . Biobio , a River of South America , in the Kingdom of Chili ; which springeth from the Andes , and running Westward , falls into the Pacifick Ocean , near S. Conception a City of Chili and the Island of Aviquirina . Bi r , Birtha , a small but Antient City of Arabia Deserta , upon the Euphrates , 130 Miles East of Aleppo , in the Consines of Mesopotamia , 10 German Miles West of Vrpha . The usual place of Embarking upon the Euphrates for Bagdet . This City is under the Turks ; and formerly was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Edessa . Some write it Biro . Ptolemy mentions it . Birka , or Birkopin Birca , the Capital Town of the Province of Ostregothia in Sweden : heretofore considerable , but almost ruined now . Birkenfield , a Town in the Palatinate of the Rhine in Germany . Honoured with the Title of a Principality . It stands near the River Nab , 5 or 6 Leagues from Treves . Birmingham , a Market-Town in warwickshire in the Hundred of Hemlingford . Biron , a Town in the Province of Perigord in France , and one of the most antient Baronies of the same . Erected into a Dukedom by King Henry IV. It at present bears the Title of a Marquisate . Birs , and Biersick are 2 small Rivers in the Canton of Basil . Bisaccia , a small City in the Principate , in the Kingdom of Naples , near the Apennine , 2 Leagues from Cedogna , and 7 from Monte-Verde . It consisteth of a very small number of Inhabitants ; yet a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Conza ; and illustrated with the Title of a Dukedom . Bisagno , See Besagno . Biscay , Cantabria , called by the Spaniards Vizcaja , by the French Biscay ; hath on the North-West the Cantabrian Ocean , or the Bay of Biscay ; on the East the Kingdom of Navarre , on the South the Kingdom of Castile , and on the West Asturia . It enjoys the Title of a Principality , because heretosore it had Princes of its own , of the Family de Haro ; the last of which dying in the Siege of Algezira , this Principality fell to King John of Castile , and from thenceforward became a part of that Kingdom . It is about 26 Spanish Leagues from East to West , but not so broad . Bilbao is its principal City ; it is a fruitful and a populous Country , and full of Sea Ports . Reduced heretofore under the Roman Yoak with great difficulty . § The same name is also given to a part of New Spain in America . They call it New Biscay . It is bounded on the North with the Kingdom of Mexico , the Province of Panuco to the East , Zacatecas to the South , and Culiacan to the West ; there are 2 Mines of Silver in it . § The French Biscay , see Basques . Bisegli , Vigiliae , a City in the Province of Bari in the Kingdom of Naples , with an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Trani , upon the Adriatick Ocean ; between Trani , Molfetta , and Bari . Biserta Vtica , a City of Africa . Immortally honored by giving a Sirmane to Cato Vticensis . It stands in the Kingdom of Tunis upon the Mediterranean Sea , between Carthage and Tabarqua : and is now become a Retreat of ●yrates . Bishops Castle , a Market-Town in the County of Salop in the Hundred of Purslow , not far from the River Chun . It Elects 2 Members of Parliament . Bisignano , Besidia , a little City in the hither Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rossano , but exempted from his Jurisdiction : also honored with the Title of a Principality which belongeth to the Family of San Severini ; seated on a Hill , and has a strong Castle , upon the River ( Cotilum ) Cochilo , which a little farther falls into the River Crate . It is a fine City of about 2 Miles compass , surrounded with high Hills : called Vrbs Brutiorum by Livy . Bisnagar , the Kingdom that bears this Name , is a considerable Country in the East-Indies ; bounded on the North with the Kingdoms of Decan and Cuncam ; on the East , with the Gulph of Bengale ; on the West with the Indian Sea , and on the South with the Kingdom of Malabar , and Singa ; it is sometimes also call'd the Kingdom of Narsinga . This Kingdom is subject to a Prince of its own ; but then it is also divided into several petty Kingdoms , which have Princes that are Tributary Homagers to the King of Narsinga . The City that gives Name to it lies almost exactly in 15 d. of Northern Lat. and 107 of Long. on the Eastern side of a long chain of Mountains that divide this vast Promontory from North to South . It lies 45 Leagues West from the Shoars of the Bay of Bengale , and 35 from Narsinga to the West . Bisneghe , Hesperium Cornu , commonly call'd Capo-verde , is a Promontory in Nigritia in Africa , upon the Western Shoar , in 14 deg . of Northern Lat. Bisnow , the Name of a Sect amongst the Banjans , in the East-Indies . In this , different from the Sect of Zamarath , That the Women live Widows after their Husbands death , and do not burn themselves in the same funeral Pile with them . Bitche , a County in Lorrain , upon the Frontiers of Germany . Bitetto , a City in the Province of Bari , in the Kingdom of Naples ; with an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Bari . It is but small , and indifferently Peopled . Betwixt Bari and Bitonto . Bithynia , a celebrated Province of Asia Minor , where stood the famous Cities of Nice and Chalcedon , Heraclea , and Apamea , &c. Heretofore a Kingdom ; which ended in the Person of Nicomedes IV. when dying without Issue he nominated the Romans his Heirs , in the Year 679. that is , 75 years before the Birth of our Saviour . It lies towards the Euxine Sea , and the Archipelago : And now call'd Chintale . Bito , one of the Kingdoms of Nigritia in Africa : separated from the Kingdom of Benin by the Mountains ; with a capital City of the same name . Bitonto , Butuntum , a City of the Territory di Bari in Apulia in Italy , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bari : 5 miles from the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea towards the South , and 8 from Bari to the West ; it lies in a very fruitful Plain , in pretty good esteem , and indifferently well Peopled . Also adorn'd with the Title of a Marquisate . Bitsin , Bitisinum , a Town in Silesia , where Sigismund , King of Poland , besieged and took Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria , his Competitor in the Kingdom of Poland , Prisoner , in the Year 1578. and after , upon the Intercession of Rodolphus II. and his renouncing of his pretence to Poland , released him . Bivar , a Town of Hungary , upon the Save . Bivoras , Salsum , a River of Andalusia . Bizano , a Kingdom of Ethiopia , divided from the Kingdom of Gojame , in the same Region , by the River Nile . Blackburn , a Market-Town in Lancashire near the River Derwent ; the capital of its Hundred . Black Sea. See Euxine Sea. Blandiac , a Town in the Diocese of Vsez in the Province of Languedoc in France . Blanford , a Market-Town in Dorsetshire , in the Hundred of Pimpern , upon the River Stower . Blankeberghe , a Town and Port , with a Castle , in Flanders ; 2 Leagues from Bruges , and thereabouts from Ostend . Blanmont , or Blamont , Blamontium , a Town in the Dukedom of Lorain upon the River Voiziere ; giving the Title of an Earl. Formerly Fortifi'd . At present in a low condition . Blansac , a Town in the Province of Angoumois in France upon the River Nai , situated in a fruitful Soil ; betwixt Valette , Bonteville , and Angouleme . Blavet , a River of Bretagne in France , giving Name to the Town Blavet , ( see Porto Loüis ) ; and passing Pontivi and Hennebont , falling into the Ocean at Porto Louis . Blaye , Blavium , Blavutum , a well fortified Town of great importance in the Province of Guyenne in France , upon the River Gironde , 6 Leagues from Bourdeaux . ( The Gironde is a name they give the Garonne after its reception of the Dordogne ) . Since the year 1475. by the order of Lewis XI . the Foreign Vessels going up to Bourdeaux , use to leave their Artillery here . In the Civil Wars of France , This Town was first taken by the Huguenots ; then by the Leaguers , who held it out against a Siege in 1593. tho the Spanish Fleet coming to their assistance , was defeated by the Marshal de Matignon . Bleking , a Province in Sweden , yielded to them by the Danes in 1658. at the Treaty of Roskill . It lies upon the Baltick Sea , and was heretofore remark'd with the Title of a Dukedom . Blemyes , Blemiae , an antient People of Aethiopia , reduced under the Roman Empire in the time of the Emperour Marcian . Fabulously reported to have their Eyes in their Breasts from nothing but an ill custom of holding down their Heads too low . Blene , a fruitful Country in the antient Kingdom of Pontus , in Asia Minor , watered by the River Amnias . Mithridates , King of Pontus , defeated Nicomedes King of Bethynia here ; who thereupon retired into Italy . Bletterans , a Town in Franche Comtè , upon the Borders of the Dutchy of Burgundy , and the River Seile , about 9 Leagues from Dole and Chalon . Heretofore Fortifi'd , now without Walls Bliburg , or Blithborough , a small Town in the County of Suffolk , upon the South side of the River Blithe , which a little farther falls into Southwold Bay. In this Town , Anna , a Christian King of the East-Angles lies buried , who was slain by Penda , King of Mercia , in a set Battle , together with Ferminus , his eldest Son , in the year 654. Henry I. King of England founded afterwards a Priory of Black Canons . But that being demolished , the Town fell to ruin , and is now a very small Place . Blith , a Market-Town in the County of Nottingham in the Hundred of Bassetlaw . Blois , Blesae , a Town in France , and Capital of a County call'd Le Blois ; it is well built and populous , upon the Loire , which is here passable by a Bridge of Stone ; it has also a Castle , lately repair'd by Gaston , Duke of Orleans . The Kings of France have frequently retired hither to enjoy themselves , by reason of the pleasantness of the situation of it , and the Magnificence and Elegance of the Buildings . Lewis XII . was born here , in the Year 1461. Ann his Queen died here in 1514. also Claude the Queen of Francis I. in 1524. and Catharine de Medices , the Relict of Henry II. in 1589. Here was also that famous Assembly of the States of France , in which , by the order of Henry III. Henry Duke of Guise was Assassined , together with the Cardinal his Brother ; which caused the Murdering of that Prince soon after , by James Clement a Dominican Fryar , in revenge of it . This place lies between Tours and Orleans : The County de le Blois is bounded on the East by the Dukedom of Orleans , on the West by Tours , on the South by Berry , and on the North by Beausse . Blonicz , Blonicum , a City or very great Town of the Kingdom of Poland , in the Confines of the Province of Mazowski , 7 Polish Miles from Warsaw towards the West ; built all of Timber . Bobio , Bobi , Bobium , a City in the Dutchy of Milan in Italy , with an Episcopal See , under the Archbishop of Genoua . It takes its situation upon the River Trabia , and its Original from an Abby founded here in former times by S. Columbanus . Bocchara , a River of Bactria . Bochir , Canopus , a City of Egypt , upon the Western Branch of the Nile , where Claudian the Poet was born ; 25 Miles East of Alexandria . Bochar , or Buchar , Bochora and Buchara , an antient and a stately City of Asia , in the Province of Mawaralnahra , call'd by the Romans Trans Oxiana Regio , a days Journey beyond the River Oxus ; this City was the Birth-place of Avicenna , the famous Arabian Physician and Philosopher , who flourish'd in Spain , in the X. Century . He is said to have been the first that settled the true method of Physick by the many Books published by him ; he was born in 992. and died in 1050. Bodegrave , a Town in Holland upon the Rhine , 3 Leagues from Vtrecht : Made remarkable by a Battle here fought betwixt the French and Dutch , in the Year 1672. Bodmin , Voliba or Voluba , a Market-Town in Cornwal , in the Hundred of Trigg , which returns Two Burgesses to the Parliament . It is situated near the River Alan , and was heretofore the Seat of a Bishop . Bodrogh , a City of the Upper Hungary on the River Danube , which was heretofore the Capital of an Earldom . This place lies 7 German Miles South of Segedin , 16 East of Buda , and about 4 Miles North of Esseck ; it is now in the hands of the Emperor , by the Conquest of Buda and Segedin in 1686. Bodrog , a River of the Upper Hungary , which riseth in the Carpathian Hills , and falls into the Tibiscus at Tokay . Boeotja , an antient Province of Greece , now called Stramulipa : Plutarch , and Pausanias , and Epaminondas were Natives thereof : the famous Helicon and Aganippe stand in it : the Rivers Asopus and Cephisus watered it : and in all the former Wars of Greece , this Province bore a considerable Share , See Stramulipa . Bogazin , the Streight between Constantinople and Asia , antiently called Bosphorus Thracicus . Bogdiana , the same with Moldavia . Bohemia , a great Kingdom in Germany belonging to the House of Austria ; which though it is almost encompassed by the German Territories , yet is properly no part of Germany . It has a distinct and different Language , and been a separate Kingdom ever since the year 1086. Bounded on the North and West by the Dukedom of Saxony , on the East by Hungary , and on the South by Bavaria and Austria : containing almost 40 Towns and Cities in it that they call Royal , whereof Prague is the Capital . This Kingdom maintained great Wars with the Caroline Race of Kings , till about the year 894. Borzivoius Duke of Moravia , becoming Prince also of Bohemia , procured their imbracing the Christian Faith universally . When in the year 1196. Petrus Capuanus , one of the Cardinals of Rome , would have brought in Celibacy amongst their Clergy , he met with great opposition , and ran the hazard of being slain by the Bohemian Priests . They received the Waldenses , who fled hither about the year 1230. John Hus's , and Jerom of Prague about the year 1414. had great success in their Preaching , and George Podi●bach King of Bohemia became his Convert . In 1454. there was another Accession of the Waldenses ; insomuch that in 1467. there was 200 Churches of this Persuasion in Bohemia and Moravia . In the year 1536 , they imbraced Luther's Reformation : 1564 , they obtained from Maximilian that Liberty which Ferdinand I. had deny'd them ; which lasted but one Year . In 1575. they obtained their Liberty again , which was confirm'd in the Year 1611. by Rodolphus II. Matthias the next Emperor not maintaining these Grants , they chose Frederick Elector Palatine King of Bohemia , and Crown'd him at Prague in 1619. This caused a War with the House of Austria : The Elector being ejected by force of Arms in the Year 1620 , for 30 Years following , Germany became an Acheldama , a Field of Blood ; and the Reformation was ruined by an Edict made in 1630. And the House of Austria in Germany was in almost equal danger . Albertus Duke of Austria obtained this Crown by Election in the Year 1437. And in the Year 1526 , Ferdinand Arch-Duke of Austria was freely elected after the former Branch had been discontinu'd ; since which time there has been no Interruption but that unfortunate one made by Frederick Elector Palatine ; so that it is become , by the Strength of the House of Austria and the Weakness of the Bohemians , an Hereditary Kingdom to the House of Austria . The King of Bohemia is the first secular Elector of the Emperor of Germany , though it be no part of the Empire . Boiana , a River that divides Dalmatia from Macedonia ; this River is commonly call'ed il Drino ; and in its proper place I shall speak more of it . Boiano , a Colony and City of the Samnites in the County of Molise upon the River Biferno , which falls into the Adriatick Sea : It stands at the foot of the Apennine in the borders of Campania ▪ 18 Miles from Trivento towards the North , and 22 from Capua towards the East ; and though it is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Benevento , yet it is little , and ill built , and ill inhabited . Boii , an ancient People ▪ 1. of Gallia Celtiqua , possessing the Provinces now called Auvergne and Bourbonnois in France . 2. of Bavaria in Germany ; otherwise mentioned by the Names of Bojares and Bavari . See Bavari . 3 Of Gallia Cispadana in Italy , where are now the Dutchies of Modena and Parma . See Gallia . Bois●clle or Enrichemont , Boscabellum , a Town in the Dukedom of Berry in France , with a Castle , and the Title of a Principality ; betwixt Bourges and Sancerre . Bois-de-Trahison , or Bois-de-Gamelon , a Forrest upon the Banks of the Seine betwixt Paris and Pontoise in France . One Gamelon in the time of Charles the Great , using to ambuscade Men here , has left his Name to the Place . Boisy , a Seigniory in the Country of Chablais in Savoy , near the Lake of Geneva . Bolena , Bolina , Bolaenae , an ancient City of the Morea , mention'd by Pausanias and Stephanus , near to Patras and the River Glaueus ; and sometime an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Patras . Bolene , a Town in the County of Venaisin in Provence in France ; upon the Ascent of a little Hill with the River Letz gliding at its foot . It shews the ruines of a Castle . Boleslaw , Boleslavia , a small City in Bohemia , upon the River Gizera , which falls into the River Albus : This City stands eight Miles from Prague towards the North-East . There is another call'd Irung-Bunczel , which stands within two Miles of Prague , where the Gizera falls into Albus ; which last was built in 935. They are distinguished from each other by the Names of the Old and the Younger Boleslaw . Bollerbrun , a Lake near the Village of Altembeck in the Province of Westphalia in Germany ; having a remarkable strong Flux and Reflux daily . Bolli , Paphlagonia , a Province of the ●esser Asia Bologna , in Italy . See Bononia . Bologne à la mèr , the Icius Portus of Cesar , Gessoriacus Portus , and Gessoriacum , a City of Picardy , a Province of France ; it is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Rhemes , and stands upon the River [ Liana ] Lenart , which there falling into the British Sea on the South of this City , makes a convenient H●ven . This City is distant from Calis about seven Leagues to the South , and five from Estaples to the North. It gives name to a small County which from it is called le Bonlenois . The Town is divided into two parts , the Upper and the Lower , both which are well fortified . This place seems to have been the usual place of passing into Britain during the Roman Empire ; and both Claudius and Caligula came to it on that account : And Pliny saith , it was the shortest and most convenient Passage . It began to be called Bononia about the time of Constantine the Great , who took it in his Passage to his Father then dying at York . Henry the VII . of England in 1487. reduc'd this City to a very low condition , when he entred France for the Protection of the Dutchy of Britain ; but then Charles the VIII . of France bought his Peace , and preserv'd it . His Son Henry the VIII . took it afterwards in 1544. and kept it all his Life : Edward the VI. in the Disorders of his Minority sold or surrendred it to the French again , for a much less sum of Money than it cost the Crown of England to gain it . The Bishop's See was translated hither from Tournay when the English took that City . It lies in Longitude 22. 42. Latitude 50. 30. § . Also a small Town in the Province of Gascoigne , near the River Gers , upon the borders of Bigorre . Le Boulenois , or the County belonging to Bologne , lies in the North part of the Province of Picardy ; bounded on the West by the British Sea , on the North by the County of Guisnes , on the East by Artois , and on the South by the County of Ponthieu ; from which last it is separated by the River Canche . This County was once an Earldom of it self ; during which time it gave one King to England , and another to Jerusalem , Godfrey III. was the latter , and King Stephen of England the other ; it continued so till Bertrand de la Tour ( the last Earl of it ) in 1477. sold it to Lewis XI . of France , who with mighty Ceremony did homage to the Virgin Mary , and made her some Promises which his Successors never thought of keeping ; as may be seen in Dr. Heyli's Cosmography . The Bolognese , a Territory adjacent to the City of Bologna in Italy , generally epitheted la Grassa , from its Fruitfulness : Dove si legano le vigne con sals●ccie , where the Vines are tied up with Sausages , says the Proverb . Bolsena , Volsinium , a City of S. Peter's Patrimony in Italy , which was the seat of a Bishop untill the Translation thereof to Orvieto . It gives Name to the Lake Bolsena , in which the Island of Matana stands , where the Queen Amalazonte was put to death by the ungrateful Theodatus ▪ Bolsover , a Market-Town in Derbyshire in the Hundred of Scarsdale . The Duke of Newcastle has a Seat here . Bolswert , or Boleswart , a Town in West-Fri●sland , in the Earldom of Holland , about 3 Leagues from Leeu Warden . Bolton , a Market-Town in Lancashire in the Hundred of Salford ; with the Title of a Duke of late to the Lord Marquess of Winchester . Bolzano , a small Town in the Vicentine in Italy , under the Republick of Venice , upon the River Adige . Others place it in the Trentine , and say it is a very Trading Place . Bombon , a Province of Peru in the West-Indies , towards the River Xauxa . Bommel , Bommelia , an Island beautified with a fair Town in the Dutchy of Guelderland . The Town stands upon the River Maes , two German Miles from Boisl●duc towards Vtrecht , and belongs properly as a Fee to the Dutchy of Brabant , in the Confines of which it is ; but it is under the Vnited Provinces . In 1672 ▪ it was taken by the French , and deserted the next year , after they had dismantled it : The Island in which it stands is about thirteen Miles in length , and lies between the Wael to the North , and the Maes to the South : call'd , by the Dutch , Bommelweert . Some take it for the Insula Batavorum of Cesar . Bon , Bonna , Ara Vbiorum , and Verona , Bonne , is one of the principal Cities of the Bisho ▪ rick of Cologne , and the usual Seat of that Elector , upon the Rhine , four German Miles from Cologne . It was first a Roman Colony , called Colonia Julia Bonna , and frequently mention'd in the ancient Historians on that Account : In the middle Ages it became a Free Imperial City ; Frederick of Austria was here elected and Crowned in 1314. against Lewis of Bavaria . In 942. here was a Synod held . In 1588. the Duke of Parma took it by Famine . In 1673. the Prince of Orange took it from the French , ( who had surprised it the year before ) and restored it to the Empire ; it has for a long time been exempted from the Empire , and possessed by the Electors of Cologne . Accordingly the Cardinal of Furstemburg , in pursuance of his Election to the Archbishoprick of Cologne , Jul. 19. 1688. took possession of it ; whose Pretences , on the one side being justified by the King of France , and on the other being opposed both by the Emperor and the Pope , produc'd the general War that now flames among the European Princes . And though Bonne in this Conjuncture was strongly inforced for its Security with a French Garrison ; yet , after about a Months Siege by the Elector of Brandenburg , with the Forces of the Allies under his Command , it was obliged to surrender to them , Octob. 12. 1689. This Town lies in Long. 28. 40. Lat. 50. 42. § Bonne , Hippo , a City of the Province of Constantine in the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa , upon the Mediterranean ; famous for it's being an Episcopal See heretofore , in the Person of the Great S. Austin . Hippo was quite destroy'd by the Caliphr in 651. This of Bonne was built near its Ruines , and call'd by the Arabians Beled-el-Vgneb ; by the Christians Bonne , as being the best and fruitfulest Country in Barbary . The K. of Tunis built it a Castle in the year 1500. Charles V. Emperor destroy'd all its Fortifications in 1535. The Turks have since repaired it , and it is provided with a little Port. § . Also a Town in the Province of Fossigni in the Dukedom of Savoy , upon the Rivulet of Menoy or Monole , 3 or 4 Leagues from Geneva ; supposed to be the ancient Banta . Bonaire , one of the Leeward Islands of America , which has its name from the Goodness of the Air. Taken from the Dutch by the Buccaniers in 1686. in 12 d. of Lat. Bonconvento , a small Town in the Province of Tuscano in Italy upon the River Ombrone , near Siena . It was here , that the Emperor Henry VII . was poysoned in 1313. Boncourt , a Village upon the River Eure , in the Diocese of Eureux , in the Province of Normandy in France : Strangely consumed by an unaccountable Wild-fire in the 4 years preceding 1670. Boni , a Town upon the Loire between Nevers and Orleans ; the ancient residence of the Knights of S. Lazarus , an Order now abolished in France and incorporated with that of S. Maurice in Savoy . Bonifacio , a City in the Island of Corsica , which has a Port belonging to it . Thought to be the Palla of Ptolemy . It is well built and traded ; and secured by one of the best Fortresses in Europe . The Streights betwixt the Islands of Corsica and Sardinia receive the Name of le Bocche di Bonifacio from hence ; which Geographers conclude to be the same with the Fretum Taphros of Pliny , the Fretum Etruscum of Ptolemy , and the Sinus Sardonius of Eustatius . They are sometimes also called le bocche di Beixonnere . Bonneval , a Town in the Province of Beauce , upon the Loyre in France , 6 Leagues from Chartres , and 3 from Chasteau dun . Bo●h its Name and Rise is come from a great Abbey of the Benedictines here . Bonneville , Bonopolis , the Capital Town of the Province of Fossigni in Savoy ; about 5 Leagues from Annecy and Geneva , upon the River Arve , at the Foot of the Mountains ; and at present but little considerable . Bononia , in Italian Bologna , is a City of Romandiola in Italy , an Archbishop's See erected by Pope Gregory XIII . a Bolognese of the Family of BonCompagno , who in 1582. brought also the University here into great Fame . It has been under the Popes ever since Julius II. who extorted it from the Bentivolio's ; it is beautiful and a populous City and thought one of the principal Cities of Italy ; the second at least in the States of the Church : 25 Miles from Ferrara towards the South , at the Foot of the Apennine Mountains , near the little River Reno : extraordinarily full of Gentry . It was heretofore a Roman Colony , till it submitted to the Lombards in the 8th Century . And being afterwards a Republick , it maintained a War 3 years with the Republick of Venice ; and another with the Emperor Frederick II. whose Natural Son Euzelin became its Prisoner . Honoriuus II. Lucius II. Gregory XIII . Innocent IX and Gregory XV. were all born here , and Alexander V. died here . Lewis the Son of Lotharius , deprived this City of its Walls in 844. They chose the Bentivolio's for their Princes in 1308. who were conquer'd by John Galeacio in 1308. Here was a Council held in 1310. In 1529. The Emperor Charles V. was Crown'd in the most Noble Church of S. Petronio here by Pope Clement VII . And the Council of Trent was removed hither in 1547. holding their 9th . and 10th . Sessions under Pope Paul III. It lies in Long. 33. 35. Lat. 44. 15. About 6 Miles in Compass , and indifferently well fortified . Governed under the Pope by a Legate a Latere , with the privilege of keeping an Embassadour for its Service at Rome , where it is treated more like a Sister than a Subject . The University carries the greatest Name of any now in Europe for the Canon and Civil Laws ; whence , Bononia docet , they say to a Proverb . The Streets are furnished with arched Galleries , for Preservation against Heat , in the Nature somewhat of the Rows at Chester . The Body of S. Dominique Founder of the Dominican Order lies interr'd in a stately Convent of that Order here . The Metropolitan Church of S. Peters is built according to the same Plat with that of S. Peters at Rome . An Academy of the Otiosi is erected in this City : And for the learned Authors produc'd by the University , see the Bibliotheca of Joh. Antonius Bumaldi . The adjacent Country has the Name of the Bolognese from hence . See Bolognese . Boot , an Island of Scotland in the Streights betwixt the Isle of Arran and the Province of Argyle . Bopart , Bopartium , Bodobriga , a Town in the Archbishoprick of Treves upon the Rhine in Germany , betwixt Coblentz and S. Goar . Boquerano , a litte Island of Asia in the Indian Ocean about 8 Leagues from Borneo . Borcholm , a Fortress in the Island of Oeland near Gothia in the Baltick Sea , not above two Miles from Calmar East , in Lat. 56. 50. and Long. 34. 17. Borcholt , a small Town upon the River Aa in the Province of Westphalia in Germany , under the Bishop of Munster . Bordelong , Bordelona , a Town beyond the Ganges belonging to the Kingdom of Siam . It has a Port upon the Gulph of Siam , betwixt Lingor and Singora . Borgo , a Town in the Province of Finland in the Kingdom of Sweden , upon the Gulph of Finland , betwixt Vibourg and Revel . Borgo S. Donnino , a City in the Dutchy of Parma in Italy , with a Bishops See erected by Pope Clement VIII . and placed under the Archbishop of Bologna by Pope Paul V. Heretofore call'd Fidentia and Julia. It s ancient Abbey was destroyed by the Emperor Frederick II. Borgosan Sepulchro , Biturgia , a City in the States of the Great Duke of Tuscany in Italy , with an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Florence . Some Synodical Constitutions were made here in 1641. Borgo di Sessia , a Town properly in the Milanese in Italy , but belonging to the States of the Duke of Savoy , upon the River Sessia from whence it receives this Name . Borgo-Ual-Di-Taro , a Town and Fortress in the States of the Duke of Parma in Italy , upon the Borders of the States of Genoua . Boria , Belsinum , a City of the Kingdom of Arragon in Spain , 11 Miles from Zaragosa to the East . Boriquen , one of the greatest Leeward Islands upon the Western Coast of America ; betwixt S. Croix and Porto rico , under the Spaniards . The Natives of this Island in the beginning believed the Spaniards were Immortal , till one Salsedo they saw happened to be drowned in the River of Guarabo . Borysthenes . See Nieper . Bormes , Bormanico , a Town and Barony in Provence in France , betwixt Thoulon and S. Tropes , near the Sea. Bormia , a River within the States of the Republick of Genoua in Italy ; formed by 2 Rivulets of this Name , that rise in Piedmont and unite at Sessana . Thence Bormia passes by Acqui , receives some other small Rivers , and is received itself by the Tanaro near Alexandria della Paglia . Bormio , the Italian Name for Worms in Germany . See Worms . § Also a small Town and County in the Country of the Grisons upon the River Adda near the Valteline . Borneo , one of the greatest Islands in the East-Indies ; between Sumatra to the West , Java to the South , Celebes to the East , and the Philippine Islands to the North. It is of a round shape , and the Line cuts the Southern part of it . Reported to be 1800 Miles in Compass , and to contain several Kingdoms ; but the truth is the Eastern parts of this Island were never well discovered by the Europeans yet . Borneo the principal City , lies on the North-Western Shoar in a Bay. It is a rich , populous place , well Traded , built in a low ground , not much unlike Venice , and has belonging to it a capacious Haven . Bornheim , a Territory and its Capital Town with a Castle in the Earldom of Flanders : being a part of the demeans properly belonging to the said Earldom . Bornholm , Boringia , an Island in the Baltick Sea , taken by the Swedes in 1644. from the Danes , and afterwards ceded to them in 1658. by the Treaty of Roschill ; but restored again in consideration of an Equivalent of Royal Demeans in Schonen . This Island affords excellent Pasturage and Cattle . It lies towards the furthest parts of Bleking , and has a goodly Town called Nex , and a Castle named Sandhamer . Borno , a Kingdom , a Town , a Desart , and a Lake in the Division of Nigritia in Africa , being the Country of the antient Garamantes . The Kingdom stands bounded with Nubia to the East , Berdoa and Gaoga to the North , Gangara to the West , and the Niger to the South . Bosa , Bosi , Bossa , an antient City in the Island of Sardinia , with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Sassari , betwixt Oristagni to the South and Sassari to the North. Boscasle , a Market-Town in Cornwal in the Hundred of Lesnewth , which Elects 2 Members of Parliament . Boscobell , a Name deservedly given to the Royal Oak which served as an Asylum to King Charles II. for some days after the Battle of Worcester in Sep. 1651. about 4 Miles from VVolverhampton in Staffordshire . Bosleduc , Boscum Ducis , now called by the French Bolduc , and by the Flandrians S. Shertogenbosch , a City in the Dukedom of Brabant , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Mechlen , seated upon the River Disa , Dios , which a little farther to the North falls into the Maze . It is a large new City , environed with Rivers and Marshes , very well fortified , and only one League from the Maze : taken by the Dutch in 1629. who are still possessed of it . Geofry Duke of Brabant made a Town of it out of a Wood , in the year expressed in this Chronogram , GodefrIdVs dVX e sILVa feCIt oppIdVM . The See was founded by Pope Paul IV. in 1559. And the Country called the Mayorality of Bosleduc , containing above 100 Villages , has this City for its Capital . Bosnia , called by the French Bossen , by the Germans Wossen , is a Province of Europe , bounded on the North by Sclavonia , on the West by Croatia , on the East by Servia , and on the South by Dalmatia ; it takes its name from the River Bosna , which riseth in Servia , thence entering Bosnia , waters Bosna-Sarai and falls into the Save . It had Kings of its own from 1357. till 1465. having been before a part of the Kingdom of Hungary . The Turks under Mahomet II. Conquered it in 1465. and are still possessed of a great part of it . The same Mahomet caused Stephen the last King of Bosnia to be flea'd alive . Bosphorus Cimmerius , that famous Streight or passage at which the Euxine Sea communicates with the Paulus Maeotis or the Sea of Tana . They now call it the Streights of Caffa and Kerci from two Towns in the Peninsula of Taurica Chersonesus which are situated upon the Banks of it . Heretofore there was a Town called Bosphorus in those parts , which gave Name both to the Streights and to the antient People the Bosphori mentioned by Pliny , Strabo , &c. It afterwards changed its name to Panticapaeum , which some believe to be the same with the modern Vospero , a late Bishops See under the Patriarch of Constantinople . § Bosphorus Thracius , otherwise known by the Name of the Canal of the Black Sea and the Streights of Constantinople , is so narrow a passage betwixt Thrace and Asia Minor , that in some Streets at Constantinople they can hear the Cocks crowing upon the Shoars of Asia . Upon this Bosphorus stands Gallipoli , the Dardanells , and the Seven Towers where Prisoners of State are secured . It is now called Bogazin . Bosra , or Bostra . See Bussereth . § Strabo speaks of another Bosra in Phaenicia . Bossu , a Town in Hainault near Valencienne , dignified with the Title of an Earldom . Boston , a Corporation in Lincolnshire , seated on both sides of the River Witham , which is covered by a Timber Bridge ; the Town stands within 3 Miles of the Sea , and has a very convenient Haven , which in Mr. Camden's time was well Traded ; it sends 2 Burgesses to the Parliament . § Also a place in New-England of the same name ; well built and peopled . It is indeed the Capital Town of that Plantation . Bosworth , an antient Market-Town in Leicestershire , upon the River Sence , which a little farther falls into the Anker at Atherston . Near this place Henry Earl of Richmond , Aug. 22. 1485. overthrew in Battle Richard III. and put an end to those long and bloody Wars between the Houses of Lancaster and York . And March 12. 1686. King James II. did this Town the honor to constitute Mr. James Fitz-James his Natural Son , amongst many other great Honors , Baron of Bosworth . Bothnia , a Province of Sweden upon the Baltick Sea , which gives Name to the Botner Sea or that Branch of the Baltick which lies most West ; between which and Lapland this Province lies . Torn is its Capital City . Bova , a City in the further Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples , with an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Reggio , near the Ocean ; betwixt the Cape de Spartivento and Reggio . Bouchain , Bochonium , Buceinium , a small but strong Town , well fortified , in the Province of Hainault in the Low-Countries upon the River Escaut betwixt Valenciennes and Cambray . It is the Capital of the County of Ostervand , which formerly belong'd mmediately to the eldest Sons of the Earls of Hainault . Taken by the French in 1676. and ever since by them retained . Boufflers , a Territory contained in the Diocese of Amiens in Picardy in France , upon the River Authie : Remarkable for giving Name to an Ancient and Eminent Family in that Province . Bouhin , an Island of France between the Coasts of the Provinces of Poictou and Bretaigne , below the Mouth of the Loyre . § . Also a Town in the County of Foretz in the same Kingdom near the River Lignon , which is one of the best Places in Foretz . Bovines , Boviniacum , a small Town upon the River Maze , in the County of Namur ; made famous by a bloody Battle given here by Philip the August , King of France , to Ferdinand Earl of Flanders , who was here taken Prisoner in the Year 1214 : Whereupon Philip founded the Abbey of our Lady de la Victoire near Senlis in Commemoration of his Victory . This Town lies 4 Leagues from Namur to the South . Bovino , Bovinum , is a small City in the Kingdom of Naples in the Capitanata , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Benevento ; it stands at the foot of the Apennine near the River Cervaro , six Leagues from Troja to the South , and twelve from Ariano to the South-East . Bouillon , Bullonium , a small Town and Castle in the Bishoprick of Liege , four Leagues from Masiers to the North , and ten from Namur . The Capital of an ancient Dukedom , which lies between the Dukedom of Luxemburg to the West , and Champagne to the South . This Dukedom was mortgaged to Otb●rt Bishop of Liege , in 1096 , by Godfery then Duke of it , after the famous King of Jerusalem ; and ever since the Bishops of this Diocese have claim'd a Right to it . But by the Treaty of Nimeguen in 1679 , it was agreed , that the Dukes of Bovillon , who are in possession of it , should peaceably enjoy the same ; all Differences being referred to honorary Arbitrators ; and that the Bishops should in the mean time use no Force against the said Dukes ; and so it remains to this day in their Possession . Boulogne . See Bologne , Bolognese , and Bononia . Bourbone , Borbonium , a small City of France , the Capital of the Dukedom of Bourbone ; bounded on the North with the Province of Niverne , on the East by the Dukedom of Burgundy , on the West with the Province of Berry and Marche , and on the South with Auvergne . The River Allier ( Ellaver ) cuts this Dukedom into two Parts ; and it lies in length from the North-East to the South-West twenty eight Leagues between the Rivers of Loire and Cher. Robert , the fourth Son of Lewis the Ninth King of France , had this Dutchy in Marriage with Agnes of Bourbone , whose descendent after 300 years in the Person of Henry IV. came to the Crown of France in 1590 , and his Grandchild Lewis XIV . now enjoys that Throne . The principal City call'd Bourbonne l' Archambault lies 4 Leagues from Moulins , 56 from Paris to the South ▪ near the River Allier . This City was erected from a Barony into a Dukedom , by Charles le bel in 1327. And its Castle is reputed a place of great Strength . § . The Island of Bourbon , otherwise call'd Mascarenhi , is an Island under the French ever since the Portugueze lost it to them ; in the Aethiopick Ocean to the East of Madagascar , about 25 Leagues in Length and 14 in Breadth . They say there is a Volcano in some part of it ; the rest is very fruitful . Bourbon l' Ancy , a Town and Castle in the Province of Burgogne in France , 7 Leagues from Moulins , and one quarter of a League from the Loyre . It is much in Esteem for Mineral Waters , which are here covered with a Noble Structure of the Ancient Roman Work. This Town was never taken in the Civil Wars . It gives Name to a Territory in the Diocese of Autun , that is parted from the Province of Bourbonnois by the River Loyre . Boyne , Bouinda , a River in the Province of Leinster in Ireland , which runs hard by Drogheda . where K. James II. and his Army , being about 25000 men encamped on the South side of this River , received the Defeat of Jul. 1. 1690. by K. William in Person : The Duke of Schomberg was killed in the Action . Burbourg , Burburgus , a Town in the East of Flanders , not above one Mile from Graveling , which was taken by the French in 1657. and has remained ever since in their Hands . Bourdeaux , [ Burdegala , ] the Capital of the Province of Guienne , and an Archbishops See ; the Seat of one of the Parliaments of France ; rich , well built , and populous . It has a noble Haven at the Mouth of the River Garonne , much frequented by the Dutch and English , and all other Northern Nations for Wine , Salt , &c. So that this City is deservedly accounted one of the best in France . It is also built in a very fruitful Soil , and rarely improved by Art and Industry . It gave Birth to Ausonius the Poet , and to Richard II. King of England . It has also a very strong Castle call'd le Chateau Trompette : And was an University in the times of the Romans , which Honor has been reconferred upon it by Charles VII . Eugenius IV. and Lewis XI . since which times it has produced many very learned Men ▪ First built by the Galls , improved by the Romans , made the Capital of a Kingdom by the Goths . It fell into the hands of lesser Lords , with the Title of Counts or Earls , after the times of Charles the Great : United with the Dukedom of Guienne in the times of Charles the Bald. Alenora the Daughter and Heir of Lewis VII . of that House , being married first to the King of France , and after to Henry I. of England ; this Dukedom was annexed to the Crown of England , and continued so till wrested from them by Charles VII . of France , in the Reign of Henry VI. The French had indeed usurped it before upon King John ; but the English were not without hope ▪ of recovering it till this last mentioned time ▪ It has given some disturbances to the Reigns of Lewis IX . and XIV . but is now finally brought under , having in 1650. been reduced by force of Arms , and a Siege . There has been many National Councils held here , and some Provincial Synods ; it stands about 12 Leagues from the shoars of the Ocean upon the South side of the Garonne , in the most Southern Part of France , in Long ▪ 20. 10. and Lat. 44. 50. The antient Inhabitants , by Pliny and Strabo have the Title given them of Bituriges Vivisci , to distinguish them from those of Bourges called Bituriges Cubi . Borganeuf , a Town in the Province of la Marche in France , upon the little River Taurion ; three Leagues from S. Leonard and 5 from Limoges . Some are pleased to include it in Poictou . Bourgen Bresse , Forum Sebusianorum , Tamnum , Burgus , a City in the County of Bresse in France , upon the River Resousse , 5 Leagues distant from Mascon to the East , and 9 from Lyons to the North : It has been under the Crown of France ever since 1601 , when this whole County which before pertained to the Dukedom of Snvoy , was taken in . It had a strong Citadel erected in 1569 , which was demolished in 1611. The City is seated in Marshes , and called by some , by mistake , Tanus ; adorned with a Bishops See by Pope Leo X in 1521. but this See was suppressed again by Pope Paul III. Bourg sur Mer , a Town in Guienne , built upon the mouth of the Dordogne [ Duranium ] where it unites with the Garone , which heretofore was well fortified ; it stands 5 Leagues from Bourdeaux to the North. Le Bourg de Viviers , or the Bourg de S. Andeol , Burgus S. Andeoli ; is the most populous Town in the County of Viviers , seated in a Plain upon the River Rhosne , 25 Leagues lower than Lions ; antiently called de Gentibus . Here S. Andeolus a Sub-deacon suffered Martyrdom , under Severus the Emperor and from him the Town has its name , as appears by the Registers of this Church . Bourges , Bituricae , Biturix , Biturgium & Avaricum ; is a very great City , and an Archbishops See , the Head of the Dukedom of Berry ; seated as it were in the centre of France upon the River Eure , which falls into the Seine above Roan , and naturally a strong Place . It has a noble Cathedral , and an University , famous for the Canon and Civil Laws . The Archbishops enjoyed the Title of Primates of Aquitain from the IX . Century to the time of Pope Clement V. who having been Archbishop of Bourdeaux transferred the Primacy from Bourges thither . Several Councils and Synods have been held here ; particularly in 1438. one under Charles VII . recognized the famous Council of Basil , and the Pragmatique Sanction , which continued thence in force , till suppressed by the Concordate betwixt Pope Leo X. and Francis ▪ I. in the year 1516. It is 7 Leagues from la Charite to the West , 22 from Orleans to the North. Lewis XI . King of France was born here . Bourgogne , or Burgundy , Burgundia , a very large Province in France , divided into 2 parts , the one of which is called the Dukedom , and the other the County of Burgundy . The Dukedom of Burgundy hath on the East the Franche County , and Savoy ; on the West Bourbonnois , on the North Champagne , and on the South la Bresse , Lionois , and some part of Baujolois . A Country not fruitful in any thing but Wines and fine Rivers . This Dukedom was seized by Lewis II. upon pretence of want of Heirs Males , upon the Slaughter of Charles the Hardy by the Switzers , in 1467 and ever since it has been in the possession of the Crown of France . The County of Burgundy hath on the East the Mountain Jour ▪ which parts it from Switzerland ; on the West the Dutch ▪ of Burgundy ; from which it is divided by the S●a●ne on the North , and a Branch of the Mountain Vauge , which divideth it from la Bresse : it is reckoned to be 90 Miles in length , and about 60 in breadth : for the most part Mountainous , but fruitful of Wines ▪ and intermixed with pleasant Valleys . The principal City of it is Besanson . The old Inhabitants were the Sequani , a potent Nation ▪ In 1674 this County was taken from the Spaniards by the present King of France ; and by the Treaty of Nimeguen confirmed to him . See Franche Comtè . Bourgouin , a small Town in the County of Vi●nnois in the Province of Dauphine in France . A dependent formerly of the Barony of Tour du Pin , and famous for driving a Trade of Hemp. Bourn , a Market-Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Aveland , upon a Spring called B●rn●●●head . King Edmund was Crowned here . It also shows the Ruins of a good Castle . Bouro , an Island of Asia ( by some placed among the Moluccaes ) in the Indian Ocean , near the Islands of Cambello and Manipe : under the King of Ternate . Bouron , Bistonia , a Town in the Province of Romania in the Morea near the Archipelago , with a Lake of the same Appellation , on this side the Mountain Argentaro . This place has sometime been the Seat of a Bishop and is often mentioned by our antient Historians . Boutan , a Kingdom in the Terra firma of the Indies or according to others in the Great Tartary , towards the Empire of the Grand Mogul , and believed to be the same with Barantola . Boutonne , V●●tonna , a River in France , arising in Poictou ; and flowing through Saintonge , ( where it divides the Town of S. Jean d' Angel● , ) it ends in the River Charente , which conveys it into the Ocean 2 Leagues from Brouage to the North ▪ right over against the Island of Oleron . Bowe , a Market-Town in Devonshire in the Hundred of New Tauton . Bozagar , Exopolis , a City of Tartary in Asia , a little more East than the Outlets of the River Tanais . Bozolo , a Principality belonging to the Duke of Mantua , with a small Town betwixt Mantua and Cremona . Brabant , Brabantia , Ambavariti populi , is one of the most considerable Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands ; bounded on the East with Luyekland , or the Bishoprick of Liege ; on the West with the River Scheld , and a part of Flanders ; on the North with the Maze , which parts it from Holland and Guelderland ; and on the South with Hainault , Namur , and a part of L●yckland . This Country is generally fruitful , and the Air good , 22 German Miles long , and 20 broad ; and in these narrow Limits it had 26 walled Towns and Cities . Governed by Dukes of its own , from the year 1004 , till the year 1430 , when it fell to Philip II. Duke of Burgundy ; by whose Grandchild , Margaret , ( married to Maximilian Emperor of Germany , ) it fell to Charles V. King of Spain , and in that House it remains to this day . Bracciano , Arcennum , Bracennum , Brygianum , Sabata , a City of Italy , in the Dominions of the Church , upon the Lake of Sabato ; honored with the Title of a Dukedom ; now in the possession of the antient Family of the Vrsini . It is a small , but fine City , about 20 Miles from Rome to the West . Brachmanes , Bramins or Bramans , a famous Sect of Philosophers amongst the Indians , consulted by the greatest Wits of Greece ; its thought Pythagoras received his Doctrine of the Transmigration of Souls amongst them . They professed the study of Nature and Astronomy and Morality ; and placed their Happiness in the Contempt of Wealth . The Bramans , who are the Priests of the modern Banjans , inherit their Esteem with the People : For they teach their Schools , live austerely , are considered as Oracles in the Affairs of Religion ; and as to the Pointof a Metampsyhosis , they are equally Pythagoreans with their Ancestors . Brackley , a Market-Town in Nottinghamshire in the Hundred of Sutton , which returns 2 Members to the Parliament . It stands near the Spring of the River Ouse , and formerly had a College , which is since become a School . Braclaw , Braclavia , a Town in the Province of Podolia in the Kingdom of Poland upon the River Bug , and towards the Confines of Volhinia . It is also written Bratzlaw . Bradano , Brada , a River in the Basilicata , in the Kingdom of Naples , which ariseth from the Apennine , and falls into the Gulph of Tarento , eighteen Miles from Tarento to the West . Bradfield Magna , a Market-Town in Essex in the Hundred of Freshwell . Bradford , a Market-Town in Wiltshire . The Capital of its Hundred , upon the Avon . Bradforth , a Market-Town in the West-Riding of Yorkshire in the Hundred of Morley near the fall of a small Stream into the Are. Brading , a Market-Town in the Isle of Wight , in the Hundred of E. Medine . Bradninch , a Market-Town in Devonshire in the Hundred of Heyrudge . Braga , Augusta Bracarum , Bracara , Braecara , a City and Archbishoprick of Portugal , call'd Bragues by the French , in the Province of Antredoureo Minho ; it stands upon the South Side of the River Morillo , four Leagues from the Ocean , eight Miles from Porto to the North , and almost fifty from Lisbon to the same quarter . The Archbishop of this City pretends , no less than the Archbishop of Toledo , to the Primacy of all Spain . This was the Seat of the Kings of the Sueves for an hundred and seventy Years , and is now of great Circumference , but not equally populous . Braganza , Bragantia , Caeliobrigia , Tuntebriga , a City in the Kingdom of Portugal , which is honored with the Title of a Dukedom : It lies in the Confines of the Kingdom of Leon and Portugal , in the Province of Sera de Rebodaos ; 7 Miles from Miranda to the North , and 25 from Braga to the East . John Duke of Braganza sirnamed the Fortunate being descended from the Kings of Portugal , in 1640 , recovered that Kingdom out of the Hands of the Spaniards , and his Son now enjoys it . Braintry , a Market-Town in Essex in the hundred of Hinckford . Brampour , a large Town in the Province of Candis in the Empire of the Grand Mogul ; and the second Government of Quality in that Empire . Adorn'd with a magnificent Castle , where the Governor of the Province resides . It is a place also of extraordinary Trade . Brampton , a Market-Town in Cumberland in Eskdale Ward . Brandenburg , Brandeburgum , Brennoburgum , is a very ancient City in the Upper Saxony in Germany : It stands in the middle March upon the North side of the River Havel , which falls into the Albis . This is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Meydburg : the See was erected by Otho the Great , Emperor of Germany , in 946. The City embrac'd the Augustane Confession in 1563. It lies in Long. 35. 00. and Lat. 52. 39. The Marquisate of Brandenburg is bounded on the East by the Kingdom of Poland , on the West with the Dukedom of Saxony , on the North with Pomerania , and part of Mecklenburg , and on the South with Misnia , Lusatia , and Silesia : In Length from East to West sixty German Miles , and of a proportionable Breadth : In it there are fifty five Cities and Wall'd Towns ; the chief of which are Brandenburg and Berlin . But it is neither very populous , nor very fruitful , except in Corn. The Prince is a Calvinist , and his Subjects Lutherans . He is one of the Electors , created in 1415. by Sigismund the Emperor . § Brandenburg Brunsberg ; see Brunsberg . § Brandenburg Island , or the Island of Vulcan , Insula Vulcani , so called because it sometimes burns and vomits Fire like Aetna , is an Island in the Indian Ocean , towards the Eastern Coast of New-Guiney . Brandon , a Market-Town in the County of Suffolk , upon the lesser Ouse , 5 Miles West of Thetford , and ten North of Bury . Charles Gorard Earl of Macclesfield in Cheshire was created Viscount of this Place , July 23. 1679. by Charles II. Brantosme , Brantosma , an Abbey and Town in the County of Perigord in France , upon the River Droune , which there receives the Colle . Supposed to be founded by Charles M. Braskow , Brascovia , a City and Bishops See in the Province of VValachia in the Kingdom of Hungary , towards the Frontiers of Moldavia and Transilvania . Brasil , Brasilia , is a vast Country of the Southern America , bounded on the East with the Atlantick Ocean ; on the West with some undiscovered Countries lying between it and the Andes ; on the North with Guiana , and on the South with Paraguay . It reaches from 29. to 39 Deg. of Southern Latitude , and it is 500 Miles in Breadth ; under the Dominion of the Portugueses , ever since the Year 1503. though the Spaniards claim it . Brassaw , a Town in the Province of Lithuania in the Kingdom of Poland , with a good Castle : It stands below the River Wilna towards the Frontiers of Curland and Livonia . It is the Capital of a Palatinate . Brassaw , the same with Cronstat . Brava , a City upon the Coast of Ajan in Africa ; well built and fortified : Govern'd by the Laws of 12 Xeques or ( Princes ) in the Nature of a Republick , being the only Government of that sort in this Quarter of the World. The Xeques are elected out of the Descendents of the 9 Brothers , who fled hither out of Arabia Felix , from the Persecution of the King of Lacah . Bray sur Seine , a small Town in the Province of Champagne in France , betwixt Nogent and Montereau fant-Yonne : remark'd with the Title of a Dukedom . § . Bray sur Somme , a Town in Picardy in France betwixt Perone and Amiens . Bought of the Chatelain of Ponthieu , by Philip the August , in 1210. Brayne , a Town in Champagne in France , upon the River Vesle , betwixt Soisons and Fisines . Some pretend it is the Bibrax of Cesar . Brazza , Labraza , or Baac , Brattia , is an Island of the Adriatick Sea , upon the Coast of Dalmatia , under the Venetians . It is near the Island of Lesina , and takes its Name from a Town that stands in it . Brechin , a City in the County of Angus in Scotland ; adorn'd with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of S. Andrews . About 5 or 6 Leagues from the Ocean . In Latin called Brechinium . § . Also a Town and Fortress in the Kingdom of Bohemia in Germany , upon the River Laucntz , near Tabor . Brecknock , Brechinia , is one of the twelve Shires in the Principality of Wales : On the East it is bounded with Herefordshire , on the South with Monmouth and Glamorganshire ; on the West with Caermarthenshire , and on the North with Radnorshire . The chief Town is Brecknock , seated upon the North side of the Vsk , where the River Honthy or Hodney from the North , and two other small Brooks from the South augment its Streams . It stands twelve Miles West of Abergevenny ; and elects one Member of Parliament . This County is thick set with high Mountains , but fruitful Valleys lie between them . Bernard Newmarch , who conquered this small Shire , built at Brecknock a Castle , which the Bohuns afterwards repaired . The most Loyal and Noble James Butler , Duke of Ormond , was created Earl of Brecknock , July 20. 1660. by Charles II. Breda , [ Breda , ] a City in the United Provinces in the Dukedom of Brabant , upon the River Merca , Merck , under the Prince of Orange . A little , but a strong Place , and the Capital of a small Barony ; taken from the Hollanders by the Marquess of Spinola in 1625. after a Siege of 10 Months : taken from the Spaniards in 1637. and though it has been twice besieged by them , yet they never could retake it . At this place K. Charles II. continued some time in 1660. and receiv'd the welcome News of his Restitution . And in 1667. after a bloody War of three Years continuance , here was a Peace concluded between the English and Dutch. It lies eight Leagues from Antwerp to the North. Brederode , a Castle near Harlem in Holland , giving its Name to an antient Family . Bregentz , a Town in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany upon a River so named . It sustains the Title of an Earldom . Brefort , Bredefort , or Bredervoerde , a Town in the County of Zutphen in Guelderland , in a marshy Place , strengthned with a Castle , near a Canal which joyns the Issel , two Leagues from Grol and Aanholt . The Prince of Orange took it by Storm in 1597. Brema , a City and Kingdom beyond the Ganges in the East-Indies towards the States of Pegu. It is a rich Country and makes a puissant Prince , who resides either at Brema or Carpa . Brembo , a River in the Bergamasco in Italy , giving Name to the Valley of Brembo . It springs about the Frontiers of the Valtoline , and embraces the Adda a little below Bergamo . Bremefurde , a Town in the Dutchy of Bremen in the lower Circle of Saxony . The ordinary Residence of the Governor of that Dutchy under the King of Sweden . Bremen , Brema , is a very potent City in the lower Circle of Saxony in Germany ; made more renowned by an Archbishops See , instead of Hamburg . It stands upon the River Wiser , [ Visurgis ; ] a Free Town , and under no Prince ; with a small Territory about it , call'd Stift van Bremen . Tho the Swedes have many Pretences upon this Place , on the Account of the Dukedom of Bremen , yet they still maintain their Freedom . The Archbishops have embraced the Augustane Confession ever since 1585. This City was declar'd an Imperial Free City by Ferdinando III. Anno 1646. It stands 12 German Miles from Hamburg to the South-West . In Long. 40. 17. and Lat. 53. 25. First Wall'd in 1309. The Archbishop never had any Sovereignty here . This Town was besieged by the Swedes in 1666. forty six Days , and at last rescu'd by the Interposition of the German Princes . The Dukedom of Bremen , which belonged heretofore to the Archbishop , was in 1648. yielded to the Swedes . It has the River Albis or the Elb , to the North , the Weser to the South , the Dukedom of Lunenburg to the East , and on the West the Dukedom of Oldenburg . Bremgarten , Bremocartum , a Bailywick in Switzerland , belonging to eight of the antient Cantons . Bullinger the Apocalyptick Minister was born here . Brene , or Breine-Aleu , a small Town in Brabant in the Low-Countries , with a Castle ; 2 or 3 Leagues from Brussels . Brene-le-Comte , a little Town in Hainault near Mons. Brene sur le Vesle . See Brayne . § . Also a District within the Province of Touraine in France in the Diocese of Bourges . Gregory of Tours was accused in a Council here in 581. or 83. for saying , that Queen Fredegonde had secret commerce with the Archbishop of Bourdeaux : but he was acquitted . Brenta , Brentesia , a River in the Dominion of the States of Venice in Italy . Brent , a Market-Town in Devonshire in the Hundred of Stanborough . Brentford the New , a Market-Town in Middle-sex in the Hundred of Elthorn , so called from the River Brent , which falls into the Thames betwixt Henden and Hampsted Hills . King Edgar assembled a Council here in 960. In 1016. King Edmund Ironfide obtained a Victory over the Danes at this Place , which obliged them to raise the Siege of London . And 1644. It was advanc'd to the Honour of an Earldom in the Person of Patrick Ruthen Earl of Forth in Scotland , by King Charles I. Brescia , Brixia , call'd by the French Bresse , by the Spaniards Brexa , is a City in the Venetian Territories in Italy , which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Milan , aggrandized with the Title of a Duke , Marquess , and Earl. The Capital of the County of Bresciano , a large well fortified Place , and has a very strong Castle upon a near Hill. It lies between the Rivers of Gorza and Mela , in a Plain 15 Miles from the Lake of Benaco to the West , and 50 from Milan to the South-East ; built by the Senones , and was once under the Dukes of Milan , before it sell into the hands of the Venetians . The County of Brescio has Verona to the East , Bergamo to the West , Cremona to the South , and the Valtoline and the County of Tirol to the North. It is a great and fruitful Country . Breslaw , Budorgis , Vratislavia Budorigum , call'd by the Poles wroclaw , is the Capital City of Silesia , and of the Dukedom of Breslaw . A Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gnisen in Poland ; great and well built , and once a Free and Imperial City ; but it was afterwards exempted from the Empire , and is now a kind of Free-State : It stands on the River Oder , towards the Confines of Poland . Made a Bishop's See in 1033. About the Year 1000. it was built by Miceslaus , Duke of Poland ; the Cathedral Church was built by Casimirus King of Poland , in 1041. Near this place Boleslaus King of Poland was overthrown by Henry V. and forc'd to take an Oath of Allegiance . This City lies 35 Miles from Cracow , and 40 from Berlin . Bresle , a small River near Calais in France . Bresne , a small River near Tours in France . Bresse , Bressia , Sebusiani Populi , is a Province of France , bounded on the East by Savoy on the West , with Lionois , on the North with Charolois in the Dutchy of Burgundy and some part of the Franche County , and on the South with Dauphine . It is a pleasant and fruitful Country , and lies between the Soasne and the Rhone . Bèllay and Bourg are its chief Towns. It belong'd from the Year 1285. to the Dukes of Savoy , till 1600. when it was surrendred to Henry IV. of France , in lieu of Saluzzes , a Marquisate in Italy . Brest , Brivates , a very good Sea-Port in the Dukedom of Bretagne in France , which as Scaliger saith , was call'd Gesocribate by Ptolomy . It lies on the most Western Coast of Bretagne , about 50 Leagues from Nantes to the North-West . This is the Magazine of the Admiralty of France ; situated upon the Ascent of a Hill , and secured with New and Noble Fortifications both to the Sea and Land. The Sea enters into the Gulph of Brest by 4 Ways , and the Vessels there are always afloat . § . Also a Town in the Province of Cujavia in the Kingdom of Poland with a Castle well built in a Marshy Place near Vlaldislaw and the Vistula . Here , in the Years 1595. and 1620. two Councils were assembled for the Union of the Greek Church of Lithuania with the Latin. § . The same Name is given to a French Colony in New-France in America . Brescici , Bressicia , call'd by the French Briescio , is a small City in Lithuania , the Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name : It lies between Lithuania , Russia , and Polachia , upon the Bug ; and has a tolerable good Castle . Bresuire , a small City in France , in Poictou ; 3 Leagues from Parthenay , and as many from Thuray . Bretagne , Armorica , Britannia Minor , is a Province of France , 70 Leagues long , and betwixt 35 and 40 broad ; containing 9 Bishopricks who are all Suffragans to the Archbishop of Tours . In three of these , that is , Cornouaille , S. Paul de Leon , and Figuier , the Inhabitants entirely speak Briton , a Language the same in abundance of words with the Welsh : in the other three ( to wit ) Nantes , Vennes , and S. Brieux , they speak Briton and French mix'd ; yet the most ordinary Sort , only Briton : in the rest , they speak all French. It is bounded on the East with Normandy , and the County of Maine ; on all other sides with the English Seas ; upon the South side it has the Loire , which divides it from Anjou ; but yet the County of Raiz , which belongs to Bretagne ; lies on the South side of that River , between it and Poictou . The Britains were first brought hither from England by Maximus , in 389. To which a great Accession was made by the driving out the Britains by the Saxons . They erected a Kingdom here in 485. ( I suppose after the coming of the second Saxon Colonies ) which lasted till 874. when a lesser Title was taken up with the same Power ; which continued till 1498. under 28 Dukes ; when Lewis XII . married Anne the Daughter of Francis II. the last Duke of Bretagne , who , in 1484. had been married to Charles VIII , K. of France before . Francis I. of France , succeeded in the Right of Claude his Wife ; whose Issue failing , the Right fell to the Duke of Savoy , but the French kept the Possession . § . New Bretagne , a Province of New-France in America , upon the Gulph of S. Lawrence : Its Settlements are call'd Brest , Belle Isle , &c. Brewood , a Market-Town in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of Cudleston . The Bishops of this Diocese had their Palace here before the Conquest . Bretevil , a Town in High Normandy in France upon the River Iton . Brianzon , a City in the Dalphinate , supposed to be one of the highest in the World. It is the Capital of the Bailywick of Brainzonnois ; in Ptolomy call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Antoninus Brigantium , in Am. Marcellinus Virgantia . The Dure and the Ance ( the two Sources of the Durance ) unite below it . The Castle stands upon the top of a Rock , and is very strong . Yet taken from the Leaguers by the Duke de Lesdiguieres in 1590. § . Likewise a Village in Provence , in the Diocese of Glandeves , where they find Numbers of Medals with Inscriptions . § . And a Castle in the Territory of Tarantaise in Savoy , upon the River Isere ; about 1 League below Moutiers ; with a Village of the same Name . These two last mentioned Brianzon's are also call'd in Diminution Brianzonnet . Briare , a Town in the Dutchy of Orleans , upon the River Loire , where the Channel is cut for the Communication of the Loire and the River Seine . In 1652. a Battle was fought here betwixt the Army of the King of France , and that of the Princes . The New Channel takes the same Name : in Latin , Brivodurum , and Breviodurus . Bricquia , a Province in the lesser Asia , formerly called Licia . Bridgend , a Market-Town in Glamorganshire in Wales , in the Hundred of New-Castle . Bridge-North , a Market-Town in Shropshire in the Hundred of Stottesdon upon the Severn . Heretofore fortified ; since demolished . Bridlingtou , or Burlington , a small Town in the County of York , where Mary Queen of England Landing from Holland , February , 22. 1642. was most barbarously treated by 4 Parliament Ships , which a great while plaid with their Cannon on the Town , and especially on that House in which the Queen was entertained . Bridge-Water , a Corporation in Somersetshire , upon the South side of the River Parret , which about five Miles further falls into the Irish Sea ; 13 Miles from Wells to the West , and 23 from Bristol to the South-West . It was a great and a populous Town , as Mr. Camden saith ; but suffered very much in the old Rebellion by the Scots , July , 23. 1645. And on Sunday , July 5. 1685. the late Duke of Monmouth , Natural Son to Charles II. of ever blessed Memory , was entirely defeated ( being then in Rebellion against K. James II. ) upon a Moor near this place , by the Providence of God , and the Courage of the Earl of Feversham ; who the same day marched to Bridge-Water , the Rebels having before his coming deserted it , and dispers'd themselves . The greatest Honor this Town has , is to give the Title of an Earl to the Right Honourable John Egerton , whose Father was created Earl of Bridge-VVater , May 17. 1617. in the 5th . Year of James I. being the Son and Heir of Thomas Egerton , Lord Chancellor of England , who was created Baron of Ellesmere in 1603 , and Viscount Brackley in 1616. Bridport , a Market-Town in Dorsetshire . The Capital of its Hundred ; 2 Miles from the Sea , to which it had formerly a very good Haven . This Town was famous in the time of K. Edward the Confessour . It sends 2 Burgesses to the Parliament . Brie , a Country , part within the Government of the Isle of France , and part in the Province of Champagne , betwixt the Rivers Seine and Marne . Meaux sur Marne is the Capital Town of it . It is very fruitful . In Latin call'd Bria , Brigeium , and Brigiensis saltus . Brie-Compte-Robert , a Town in the Country precedent , upon the River Iere ; four or five Leagues from Paris . Brieg , Brega , a Town upon the Oder in Silesia in Germany , betwixt Oppelen and Breslaw . The same is the Capital of the Dutchy of Brieg . Brienne , a small Town in Champagne in France , upon the River Aube ; with the Title of an Earldom ; near Troyes , between Bar-sur-Aube and Planci . This Place gives Name to the antient House of Brienne . Brighthelmston , a Market-Town in Sussex in Lewis-Rape by the Sea Side . Brignoville , Brinnonia , Brinnola , a Town and Bailywick in Provence in France , near the River Caramie : Understood by some , to be the Forum Veconii ; by others , the Matavonium of the Antients . Charles V. the Emperor , took it in 1536. The Leaguers surprized it in 1589. Brille , or Briel , a Town and Port of Holland , in a good Soil , but a gross Air , at the Confluence of the Rhine and the Meuse , in a small Island of this Name . It was surprized by the Dutch , in 1572. by the help of the Succors obtained from Queen Elizabeth : And this Action was as the first Foundation of the Commonwealth of Holland . Brin , Eburum , Arsicua , Brinum , Brina , a City of Moravia , seated upon the River Zwitta , where it falls into that of Swarta , 7 German Miles South of Olmitz . This was the only place which in 1645. and 1646. held out for the Emperour against the Swedes in all Moravia , when being besieg'd it broke the Swedish Army , and forc'd them to rise : call'd by some Bruna ; written Brenne also . Brindisi , Brundusium , is an Archiepiscopal City in the Kingdom of Naples , which has a strong Castle , and a safe Harbour at the mouth of the Gulph of Venice : 36 Miles from Tarento to the East . Pompey retired hither after his overthrow , in the Year of Rome 705. and was obliged to leave the place again , because Caesar pursued him . In the Year 735. the incomparable Virgil died here ; that is , about 19 years before the coming of our Saviour . It has been several times ruin'd and repair'd . Brioude , Brivas , Vicus Briatensis , a great and antient Town in the Province of Auvergne in France , upon the Allier . The Emperour Avitus was buried in the Church of S. Julianus here : The Chapter takes the Title of Earls of Brioude , being in the first institution Knights Confederated to make War against the Normans in the Year 898. § 2 Leagues from this place , stands Brioude la Vieille , upon the same River ; where there is a Bridge to cover it , compos'd of one Arch , so extraordinary long and high , as scarce to have its parallel in Europe . Briqueras or Briquerasco , Briquerascum , a considerable Town in the Principality of Piedmont , 4 or 5 Leagues from Pignerol , with a Castle . Taken by the Sieur de Lesdiguieres in 1592. and retaken by Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy , in 1594. Also famous in the Wars of Piedmont in the years 1629. 30. and 31. Brisach , Brisacus Mons , a City with a very strong Castle , in the Territory of Brisgow in Alsatia , with a Stone Bridge upon the Rhine ; 6 German Miles from Basil to the North , and 7 from Strasburg , and a from Colmar . It was a Free Imperial City till 1330. when it was exempted , and given to the House of Austria ; call'd therefore the Key of Germany , the Cittadel of Alsatia , and the Pillow on which the House of Austria slept with security . In 1633. Gustavus Horne , a Swede , besieg'd it vain : but in 1638. it was taken by the French , under the command of the Duke of Weimar ; who are still in Possession of it ; their Title being confirm'd by the Treaty of Westphalia , or Munster , in 1648. and afterwards by the Treaty of the Pirenees , in 1659. Brisag , or Brisiaco , a Town under the Grisons , upon the Lake Majour in Italy ; between Locarna , Canobia , and Domo . Brisgow , Brisgovia , is a Province of Germany , lying on the East of the Rhine , and the West of Wirtenburg , and on the South clos'd with the Canton of Basil . The principal place is Friburg . This Province is in part under the House of Austria , and in part under the French ; Brisach ( which was once its Capital ) being under the latter ; but the greatest part under the former . The Prince of Conde obtain'd a Victory here in 1644. when General Merci was kill'd . Brissach , a Town in the Province of Anjou in France , upon the River Aubance , below Saumur . It gives the Title of a Duke . Bristoll , Bristolium , Venta Belgarum , Venta Silurum , is a noble City in the County of Somerset , upon the River Avon , which runs through the midst of it ; and so part of it stands in Glocestershire ; but then it is a County of itself , and belongs to neither of them . It is a neat , strong , clean , populous , rich , well traded City ; and after London and York ▪ the Third principal Place of England ; the Inhabitants of this City Trading into all parts of America , and most other parts of the World : tho no where nam'd before the Year 1063. Robert Bishop of Constance , a Seditious Man , first Wall'd it , in the Reign of William Rufus against that King. It has a Stone Bridge , with Houses built on both sides of it over the River . And also a Castle , in which King Stephen was kept a Prisoner some time , after he had in vain besieg'd it . The Bishops See was Founded by Henry VIII . and made Suffragan to the Archbishop of Canterbury . In the beginning of the Rebellions against Charles I. it sided with the Parliament , and was on that account besieg'd by Prince Rupert , July 24. 1643. who took it in two days ; under whom it continued till September 10. 1645. when it was surrendred to Fairfax the Parliaments General . It was preserved from falling into the hands of the late Duke of Monmouth , by the Vigilance of the Duke of Beaufort , who was Lord Lieutenant of this City and its County . Britain . See England . New Britain , a Country in the Northern America , between Hudson's Bay and New France ; discover'd , nam'd , and possess'd , by the English . Formerly call'd Estoiteland . See Estoiteland . British Sea , Mare Britannicum , by the French call'd la Manche , is the known Sea betwixt England and France : Extending , according to Pomponius Mela , to the Islands of Sain and Osismiens ; that is , to the Diocese of Treguier in Bretagne . Brive-la-Gaillarde , Briva Curretia , a Town in the Province of Limosin in France , upon the River Coureze : 2 or 3 Leagues from Tulles . Gombaud Ballomer , natural Son to Clotaire I. King of France , was here Crown'd , after the death of Chilperick I. Not a large Place , but situated to its commendation . Brixen , Brixinio , an Episcopal City in the County of Tirol in Germany , under the Archbishop of Saltzburg . Heretofore a Free Imperial City ; but now exempted . It lies at the Foot of the Mountain Bruneck ▪ upon the River Eysach , where it receives another River call'd the Riencz , not far from Siben , a ruin'd City , out of which it sprang . It lies not above 2 Miles from the Confines of the Dominions of the State of Venice , and 13 from Trent . In the year 1080. the Emperour Henry IV. presided over a Council here of 30 Bishops of his Party ; who all subscribing to his resentments , of the Excommunication and Degradation pronounced against him by Pope Gregory VII . deposed the said Pope , elected Guibert Archbishop of Ravenna ( who took the Name of Clement III. ) to succeed him in the Chair of Rome , and Voted that the Emperour should carry his Arms into Italy to put their Decrees in execution . Brocalo , a Kingdom of Nigritia in Africa . Brockersberg , a Mountain between Thuringen and Franconia . Brockmerlandt , a Territory in Friseland . Brod , a small Town in Bosnia upon the Save ; famous for the Victory which Prince Louis of Baden obtain'd near it over the Bassa of Bosnia , Sept. 5. 1688. whereby the Turks , pro illa vice , lost that whole Country . Broitzchia , a Town in the Kingdom of Guzurate in the hither East-Indies , 12 Leagues from Surate : under the great Mogul . Bromley , a Market-Town in Kent , in Sutton Lath , upon the River Ravensburn . Here there is a College for 20 Clergymen's poor Widows , founded by Dr. Warner . The Seat of the Bishop of Rochester stands by it . Bromley Abbots , a Market-Town in Staffordshire in the Hundred of Pirehill . Bromes-Grove , a Market-Town in Worcestershire in the Hundred of Halfshire upon the Banks of the River Salwarp . Bromyard , a Market-Town in Herefordshire in the Hundred of Brocash . Bronchorst , a Town in the Province of Guelderland upon the Issel , very near Zutphen . It gives the Title of an Earl. Bronsbroo , Bronsbroa , a Town of the Kingdom of Sweden , in the Province of Ostrogothia : where the Crowns of Sweden and Denmark held a Treaty of Peace in the Year 1645. Brough , a Market-Town in VVestmorland , in East Ward . Broughton , a Market-Town in Lancashire in the Hundred of Loynsdale . Brouage , one of the fairest and strongest Forts in all France , in Xaintonge , not far from Burdeaux . Brower , a Name given by Brower a Dutchman to the Streights discovered by him in 1643. towards the Island of Statenland in the Sea of Magellan in America . Browershaven , a Town and Port in the Island of Schowen in Zeland , ● Leagues from Ziriczee . Rich and Populous . Bruca , Pantagia , a River of Sicily . Brucomat , Brucomagus , a Town in Alsatia Bruges , Bruga , a City in Flanders , call'd by the Dutch Brugg , which was made a Bishops See by Paul IV. under the Archbishop of Mechlin ; a large , beautiful , well traded Town , and has its name from the multitude of Bridges in it ; being seated on a knot of Dikes , 8 Miles from Gant to the West , and 3 from Ostend to the East . This is under the Spaniards , and is one of the best they have left : being 4 Miles in Circuit , wonderfully well Peopled , and once exceeding rich . They reckon 60 handsom Churches in it . Brugneto , Brunetum , a City in the State of Genoua , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Genoua , at the Foot of the Apennine , 50 Miles from Genoua to the East ; of little compass , thinly inhabited , and ill built . Bruno , Prilis , a Lake and small River in the Territories belonging to Siena , once a Commonwealth in Italy , now a part of the Dukedom of Florence ; 8 Miles from the City of Grosseto to the South-West . Brunsberg , Brunsberga , is a Royal City belonging to the Kingdom of Poland in Prusia , but some years since mortgag'd to the Duke of Brandenburg : seated upon the great Bay call'd Frish Haff , on the West side of the River Passerg , 8 Miles from Margenberg to the East , and the same distance from Koningsperg to the West . Brunsbuttel , a small Town in the Dukedom of Holstein in Germany , towards the Mouth of the Elb , under the King of Denmark ; 2 or 3 Leagues from Glukstat . Brunswick , Brunopolis , Brunonis Vicus , is a City and Dukedom in Germany : the Dukedom is a part of the Dukedom of Saxony , bounded on the East with the Earldom of Mansfield , on the West with Westphalia , on the North with Lunenburgh , and on the South with Hassia . This Dukedom takes its name from Brunswick , the principal City in it , which lies upon the River Onacra and was a Free Imperial City or Hanse Town , the Metropolis of the antient Saxony : a rich , strong , populous City , or rather five Cities under one Law , and within one Wall , which is 8 English Miles in compass : built by Bruno Duke of Saxony , in 861. and from him it had its name . It fell into the hands of the Duke in 1671. and is now under their Dominion ; it has a Castle lately built , and well fortified , since which time it is much decay'd . This City embrac'd the Reformation in 1522. and Professeth the Augustan Confession , as all the rest of that Dukedom doth . It lies 20 Miles from Hamburg to the North , upon the River Oker . Brussel , Bruxella , the chief City and Seat of the antient Dukes of Brabant , and after that of the Dukes of Burgundy , as it is at this day the Residence of the Spanish Governour of Flanders : seated upon the Sinne , and other Springs and Rivers , which make it one of the sweetest Situations in Europe ; 8 Leagues from Antwerp to the South , and 4 from Lovaine ; being partly in a Plain , and partly on a Hill. In the Cathedral Church of S. Gedulle they pretend to have an Host , stabb'd sometime by a Jew in indignation at the supposed presence of the Body of Christ , which shed Blood out of the Wound ; and the Jew ( they say ) immediately was struck with death : Whereas the Life and Conversion of the Man had been a greater Proof of the miracle . In Long. 25. 6. and Lat. 50. 50. § There is another small City of the same name in Germany , in the Bishoprick of Spire . Brutij , an antient People of Italy , descended originally from the Lacedaemonians . They were distinguish'd into Cismontani and Tramontani , possessing that part of Italy which we now call the further Calabria . In the second Punick War they ran over to Hannibal ; whereby they lost their Reputation to that degree amongst the Romans , that they could never afterwards get to be employ'd but in servilities , and even their name became a Proverb for a despicable Generation of People , living continually in meanness and shame . Bruton , a Market ▪ Town in Somersetshire , the capital of its Hundred , upon the River Brue . The Lord Fitzharding has a noble Seat here . Bua , otherwise call'd Chiovo , is an Island of Dalmatia near Spalatro , under the Venetians . It is very near to the Island of Troghir . Bucephala , Alexandria Bucephalos , a Town in the Indies , built by Alexander M. in honor of his Horse . It is mentioned by Q. Curtius . The Moderns suppose that it is the same with Lahor now . See Lahor . Buchs , a small Principality within the Territory of Burgundy in France , near Medoc ; belonging to the House of Foix and Candale . Buckenham the New , a Market-Town in Norfolk in the Hundred of Shropham . Buckenburgh , a small Town in Westphalia in Germany , where the Counts of Lippe-Buckenburgh ( taking their Style from hence ) have a Palace . Buckinghamshire , Buckinghamia , is divided on the South from Berkshire by the Thames , on the North it hath Northamptonshire and Bedfordshire ; on the West Oxfordshire ; and on the East Hertfordshire and Middlesex ; a County very Fruitful , and chiefly employed in Grazing . The first Earl of this County was Walter Giffard , a great Man amongst the Normans , whose Son Walter died in 1164. In 1377. Richard II. conferred this Title upon his Uncle Thomas of Woodstock . Humfry Earl of Stafford was the first created Duke of Buckingham in 1444. Edward , the last of this Race , was Beheaded in the Reign of Henry VIII . in 1521. After which this Title lay vacant till 1623. when James I. created George Viscount Villiers , Duke of Buckingham ; his Son George succeeded him , who died April 16. 1687. without Issue , and left the Title vacant . On the North of the River Ouse , in the North-west part of the County , stands the Town of Buckingham , which gives Name to the whole County . It was Wall'd before the Conquest in 915. by Edward the Elder , to secure it against the Danes : in after times there was a Castle built here , which is now intirely ruin'd ; the Town stands upon a low ground , very commodious for Mills , and incircled by the River on all sides but the North. And it is a Corporation , and sends Two Burgesses to the Parliament . Bnckor , a Town and Kingdom in the States of the Great Mogul in the East-Indies . The former stands upon the River Indus ; the other is bounded by the Kingdoms of Tattan to the South , Multan to the North , Hajacen and Persia to the West , and Jesselmere to the East . Buda , Buda Heraclia , Aquinum , is the Capital of the Kingdom of Hungary : call'd by the Turks Budun , by the Germans Offen , by the French Bude , and by the Italians Buda . Heretofore a very great and rich City , till it fell into the hands of the Turks , who ruin'd most of its stately Houses and Palaces : it lies on the West side of the Danube , over against Pest , which is joyn'd to it by a Bridge of Boats : and is divided into two parts , the Upper and Lower ; between which there is the distance of a Mile : the Lower Town is weak ; but the upper Town is by Nature one of the strongest Forts in the World , and has a very strong Castle on the West side : said to be built by one Buda , the Brother of Attila King of the Huns , and from him to have its Name . In 1279. there was a Council held here under Pope Nicolas III. and Ladislaus III. King of Hungary . It was much improved by Sigismund King of Hungary about the Year 1387. and adorned with many stately Buildings ; amongst the rest with a Castle , where at first the Kings and afterwards the Turkish Visiers resided ; which was so strong , that it was thought Impregnable . The Successors of this Prince augmented this City , and strengthened it with new Fortisications . Solyman II. Emperor of the Turks took it first in 1526. Ferdinand the Arch-Duke of Austria , retook it the next Year after . In 1529 Solyman retook it again , after the Garrison had stood eleven Aslaults ; and restored it to the Weywood of Transilvania , who had lost it before . Ferdinando in 1540. or 1541. attacked it again , when Solyman coming the third time to relieve it , raised the Siege , and made himself Master of the place by a Stratagem and Surprise . In 1598. Matthias the Arch-Duke again besieged it , and after in 1601. again , but with no Success . In 1684. the Duke of Lorrain sat before it from July 14. to November 1. but was forced to rise and leave it : this brave General in 1686. reinvested it June 15. and after a bloody defence made by the Governor , took it by storm September 2. following ; though the Grand Visier stood and looked on with an Army of 50000 Men , and was no way able to help him . In the lower Town there is a Hot and a Cold Bath , both adorned very much by the Turks , who are great lovers of Baths : it lies 49 German Miles from Belgrade to the North , 54 from Vienna to the South . Long. 42. 15. Lat. 47. 7. The Imperialists found in it 400 Peices of Artillery , a Treasure of above 300000 Ducats , and the antient Library of the Kings of Hungary , augmented by Matthias Corvinus , entire ; which last was ordered to be transported to Vienna . Buddesdalc , a Market-Town in Suffolk in the Hundred of Hartesmere . Here there is a Grammar School endowed with certain Scholarships assigned to Cambridge . Budoa , Butua , a City of Dalmatia , upon the shoars of the Adriatick Sea , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Antivari : well Fortified , under the Dominion of the Venetians , but it is small ; and has been severely handled by the Turks , who took it in 1571. and were obliged soon after to return it to the Venetians again . In 1667. it was almost ruined by an Earthquake . This City lies ten Miles from Antivary to the West , between the Gulph of Cattaro , and that of Lodrin , in Long. 43. 30. Lat. 42. 23. Budziack , more antiently called Bessarabia , which see . Buhiera , Arapotes , Maria , Marcotis , a Lake in Egypt . Buenos Aytes , or Civitad de la Trinidad , a City and an Episcopal See in the Province of Paraguay upon the River Plata in the West-Indies , whither the King of Spain was perswaded to bring his Silver from Potosi ; but found it not convenient , by reason of the Vicinity of the Portugals in Brasil . Bugen , a Town and Kingdom in the Island of Ximo , belonging to Japan . Bugey , a small Country in France , betwixt the Rhosne and the Ains . The former separates it from Savoy and Dauphine , the other from Bresse and Burgundy . In length 16 Leagues , and about 10 in breadth : the Capital Town of it is Belley . This Country belonged to the Sovereigns of Bresse , till the Year 1621. that it submitted to the Crown of France . Bugia , a City and Province in Barbary in the old Kingdom of Algiers . The latter extends itself along the Sea Coast , betwixt the River Sufegmar to the East , the River Major to the West , and the Mountains to the South : the other stands upon the Mouth of the Major with a good Port , and was heretofore a Bishops See ; they now reckon about 8000 Houses in it . It is the Salda or Saldae of the Antients . In 1508 ▪ the Spaniards took it , but the Turks soon after removed them . § Also a Town upon the Nile in Nubia in Africa towards the Frontiers of Egypt , betwixt Jalac and Assuana : written sometime Bugiha Bugna , Abugana , a Kingdom in Aethiopia , Mountainous and small . Built , a Market-Town in the County of Brecknock in Wales , the chief of its Hundred ▪ Bulgaria , pars Moesiae inferioris , is a County which is bounded on the East with the Euxine Sea ; on the West with Servia ; on the North with the Danube , by which it is parted from Moldavia and Walachia ; and on the South with Thrace . It has this name from the Bulgares , a Scythian People , who in 566. possessed themselves of it . This Nation first received the Christian Faith about 700. but were not totally gained over to Christianity till about 860. since which time they have been subject to the Jurisdiction of the Patriarch of Constantinople : first under Kings of their own , till 1310. when they were Conquered by Charles King of Hungary , having been before extreamly weakened by their Wars against the Eastern Emperors . They were finally subjugated by Amurath II. Emperor of the Turks about 1427. ever since which time they have been subject to that Empire . The Country for the most part is full of sharp rugged Hills , Branches of the great Mountain Haemus , which divides it from Thrace ; so that it is the most unpleasant and worst peopled part of Dacia ; the People are accordingly patient of all Toil and Labor ▪ and brutishly Valiant . Bullerborn , Fons Tumultuarius , a Fountain near the Village of Oldenbeck in the Province of Westphalia in Germany . It is remarked for using to yield its Water with extraordinary noise and unequal Intermissions . Bullingbrooli , an antient Market-Town in Lincolnshire . The Capital of its Hundred ; upon the spring of a River , which falls into the Witham . This was the Birthplace of Henry IV , thence surnamed of Bullingbrook . Made an Earldom first in the Person of S. Oliver S. Johns , descended from the Grand-Mother of Henry VII . which Title is now enjoyed by the Right Honorable Pawles S. John , Bungay , a Market-Town in Suffolk in the Hundred of VVangford , upon the Banks of the River VVave nay . Bungo , a Town and Kingdom in the Island of Ximo belonging to Japan in the East-Indies : this is in the Eastern part of the Island . The King and a number of his Subjects had once embraced the Christian Religion , but the terrible Persecution that followed , reduced them to their old again . Buntingford , a Market-Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Edwinstree . Buqhan , or Buchan , a County of Stotland , bounded on the North and East with the German Ocean ; on the West and South with Murray and Marr. The Castles of Stanes and Fendracht are the most considerable places in it . It affords good Pasturage . Bura , an antient Town of Achaia in the Morea , upon the Gulph of Corinth : famous heretofore for an Oracle of Hercules , whose Statue was Adored in a neighbouring Cavern . This Town had the fortune to be over-turn'd by an Earthquake . The remaining ruins have taken since the name of Pernitea ; betwixt Patras and Vasilica . Buragrag , a River in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa , separating the Provinces of Fez and Thesmena . It falls into the Altantick at Cap de Sola , having at the Mouth of it a Town standing of the same Name . Buren , a small Town with the Title of an Earldom , in the Province of Guelderland , 3 Leagues from Bosleduc and Vtrecht , near the River Slingh . Burford , a Market-Town in Oxfordshire , in the Hundred of Bampton , near the River Windrush . About the Year 750. Cuthbert King of the West Saxons overthrew Ethelbald King of the Mercians here , and won his Banner , wherein was depicted a golden Dragon . Whence came the Custom of this Town of making every year a Dragon in Jolity . It gives the Title of an Earl to the Duke of S. Albans . Burgaw , Burgavia , a Country and Marquisate in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany , lying along the Danube . It receives this name from Burgaw upon the River Mindel , which is the capital Town of it . This Country is about 10 Leagues broad and long ; and has been possess'd by the House of Austria ever since the year 1282. Burgh , a Market-Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Candleshow . Burglave , is an antient Diocess in the North Iutland , where now is the Diocess of Alborch , called by the Latin writers Alburgensis . Burnham Market , a Town in Norfolk in the Hundred of Brother Cross . So call'd in distinction from other Burnhams which are not Market-Towns . Burgos , Masburgi , Bravum , Burgi , called by the French Bourgues , is the Capital of old Castile . Formerly a Regal City , and grew up out of the Ruins of Occa : made an Archbishops See by Gregory XIII . in 1571. having been a Bishops See from 1075. It stands on the North side of the River Arlanzon , which falls into the Duero below Valladolid ; amongst the Mountains , upon the descent of an Hill , and declines itself also apace , being Inhabited but by a few People . Anciently call'd Bravum , and Masburgi : 37 Spanish Miles North of Madrid . In Long. 16. 32. and Lat. 43. 10. Burick , or Budrick , Budrichium , a strong Town in the Dutchy of Cleves in Germany , upon the Rhine , 2 or 3 Leagues from Gueldres : under the Hollanders . This was one of the Four Towns which the French besieged at the same time at the opening of the Campagne of the year 1672. The Mareschal de Turenne commanded the Siege . Burnley , a Market-Town in Lancashire in the Hundred of Blackburn . Burntwood , a Market-Town in Essex in the Hundred of Chelmsford . Burrowbridg , a Market-Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire in the Hundred of Claro . Burton , a Market-Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Manlake , upon the River Trent , near its fall into the Humber . § Another in Westmorland in Loynsdale Wapentake , near the great Hill call'd Farleton-knot-hill . § A Third in Staffordshire in the Hundred of Offlow , upon the River Trent . Bursa , Prusa , called by the Turks Bruss , by the Italians Bursa and Bourse , by the French Brusse , is a City of the lesser Asia , in the Province of Chintale , antiently Bithynia : built by Prusius King of Bithynia , in the year of the World 3179. and gave Name to that Part of that Kingdom in which it stood . Taken by Orchanes the Turk , in 1325. after which it was the Seat of their Empire , till they took Adrianople and removed it thither in 1402. In ancient time a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Nicomedia ; but afterwards it became a Metropolitan See of it self . It is two Miles in length , well built and peopled , and one of the richest Cities in Asia ; and to this day ennobled with the Sepulture of the Princes of the Ottoman Race , except the Emperors themselves : 5 Miles from the Propontis , 30 East from Constantinople . In Long. 57. 30. Lat. 41. 49. Bury Saint Edmonds , Villa Regia , Villa Faustini , is a delicate sweet Town in the County of Suffolk , upon the River Lark , ( as may seem by the Town of Larkford , a little more North ) which falls into the great Ouse , between Ely and Little-Port-Edmund surnamed Ironside , one of the Saxon Kings , founded here a Church in the beginning of Christianity , and called it the Royal Town ; but after that Prince was brought hither from Hoxon in the same County , it was called St. Edmonds Bury . King Kanutus the Dane , to expiate the sin of his Father Swaine or Sueno , who murdered this Prince , built here a new Church and an Abby ; and brought in the Black Friers , about 1020. to whom he gave the Town of Bury , and many noble Mannors thereabout ; so that at the suppression it was valued at 2336 l. the year ; a vast Revenue then . They governed the Town by a Seneschal or Steward ; and when it was allowed to be a Corporation , the Alderman was not permitted to exercise any Authority till he had taken his Oath of Obedience to the Abbot . Afterwards Herveie the Sacrist , compassed the Town with a Wall , whereof there remain still some few Relicks ; and Abbot Newport Walled the Abby , and the Pope granted it great Immunities . Edward VI. founded here a Grammar School . Charles I. of Pious memory , Created Henry Jermin Baron of S. Edmonds Bury , Sept. 8. 1643. The delightfulness of its Situation , and the goodness of its Air , have ever procured it the residence of a great many of the Gentry , who living here inrich the Inhabitants , and support the Town , which would otherwise fall to decay . Henry II. overthrew Robert Earl of Leicester and his Flemings , ( taking the Earl and his Wife prisoners ) , in a Battle not far from hence . Busiris , an antient City in Egypt in the middle of the Delta , where was formerly a vast Temple consecrated to Isis , whose Festivals they observed with the greatest Solemnity . Bussereth , Bostra , a City of Arabia the Stony , the Native place of Marcus Julius Philippus , Emperour of the Romans , and called from him Philippopolis . It is an Archbishops See , under the Patriarch of Jerusalem , being taken out of the Patriarchat of Antioch ; and lies sixty Miles East from the Sea of Tiberias , in Long. 69. 45. Lat. 31. 30. Called in some Monies of the Emperor Severus , and his Mother Mamaea , Colonia Alexandrina ; now under the Turks . Butera , a Town in the Island of Sicily , with the Title of a Principality in the Province call'd Valle di Noto ; about 4 Leagues from the Sea. Butow , a small Town in Pomerania upon the River Stolp , towards the Frontiers of the Royal Prüssia . Under the Duke of Brandenburg . Butrino , a place upon the Consines of Epirus , belonging to the Venetians . It was heretofore a considerable City , and the Seat of a Bishop . Call'd by the Antients Buthrotum . The Turks ruin'd it about 120 years ago ; and the Venetians have not yet restored it to it 's pristine Dignity . It stands over against the Island of Corfou , upon a Gulph of its own Name : being many times written Butrinto , or Botrinto . Button's Bay , the same with Hudson's Bay in the North of America . Butua , a City of the Lower Aethiopia in Africa , under the Empire of Monotopia , the Head of a Kingdom of the same Name , towards the River Zambre . Buyil Mancy , a River of Aethiopia . Le Buys , a small Town in the Province of Dauphine in France , in the Country call'd the Baronies , upon the River Oveze and the Borders of Provence . Surpriz'd by the Huguenots in 1568. Buzanich , Pausinus , a River of Dalmatia . Buzenzais , a Town in the Dukedom of Berri in France , upon the River Indre , and the Borders of Touraine . Bychow , Bychovia , a Town belonging to the Kingdom of Poland , in Lithuania , upon the Borysthenes , between Mohilow and Rohuczo , two Cities , ill handled by the Moscovites , some few Years since . Byrsa , the Name of an antient Cittadel at Carthage in Africa , built by Queen Dido ; which had upon the top of it a Temple dedicated to Aesculapius . In the Phaenician Language , introduc'd by Dido into Africa , it is written Botzra or Bosra , signifying a Tower : Whereof the Word Bursa , with the Fable of the Hide thereon grounded , was but a Grecian Corruption alluding to the little Morsels of Leather stamped for Money in antient times ; with which she purchas'd the Ground for the Building of this Castle and the City of Carthage . Byzacena , an antient City and Province of Africa within the Kingdom of Tunis . The City has sometime been a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Carthage . In the Year 646. a Council of 42 Prelates was assembled at it against the Monothelites ; besides others of less Note , in 602. 541. and 522. CAB . CAbe , or Cheyles , or Queiles , Chalybs , a River of Spain , rising in the Kingdom of Aragon , which waters Taracona , and falls into the Ebro . The Waters of this River have been ever famous for the tempering of Steel . Cabeston , a Town in the Province of Languedoc in France near Nismes . Cabo d' Istria , a City of Istria in Italy , under the Dominion of the Venetians , upon the Adriatick Gulph ; heretofore call'd Justinopolis , from Justinian the Emperor , who rebuilt it . This is the Capital of Istria , and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Aquileia . It is a small Place in an Island three Bow shoots from the Continent , to which there is a Passage by Bridges ; and in the midst of it is an antient Castle : 30 Italian Miles from Aquileia to the South-East , and 75 from Venice to the East : Long. 36. 26. Lat. 45. 31. Cabrieres , a Town in the County of Venaissin in Provence in France . Cabul , a Province or Kingdom in the East-Indies , under the Great Mogul , near the Fountains of the River Indus ; it has a City of the same Name , standing upon a small River which falls into the Indus . The whole Country is full of Mountains , but very fruitful , and reasonably well traded . The Rivers Nilab and Behat , falling into the Indus , have their Sources therein . Long. 305. and Lat. 31. In this City their Kings resided heretofore . There are two Fortresses standing in it . Cabusco , a Mountain in the Kingdom of Persia . Cacagioni , Charox , a City of the Lesser or Crim Tartary . Cacari , a River and Town of Mongrelia . Cacceres , Caceres de Camarhina , a City in the principal Philippine Island of Lusson or Manilha upon the Streights of Manilha , with a good Port to the same ; and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Manilha . Cacelina , a City of Bithynia , antiently call'd Chalcedon . Cachan , a large City in the Province of Hyrach in Persia ; 22 Leagues from Ispahan . Above a thousand Families of Jews ( said to be of the Tribe of Juda ) dwell in it . It is a famous Place for Brocards . Cachar , the Indus or great River of the East-Indies . Caco , Cacus , Caunus , a Mountain in the Kingdom of Aragon , in the Confines of the Kingdom of Old Castile ; now call'd also Moncaio . Cadenac , a small Town in the County of Quercy in France , upon the River Lot and the Borders of Rovergue ; 8 or 9 Leagues from Cahors . Some take it to be the Vxellodunum of the antient Gaul : , which stood out the last of all their Towns against Caesar . Cadillac , a small Town in the Province of Guienne in France , near the Garrone ; in a fertile Soil , and adorn'd with one of the best Castles in this Province . Cachieu , or Sierra Liona , a Sea Port Town on the Coast of Guiney , much frequented by the Europeans , towards the Promontory of Leaena . This Place was first discovered by the Portugals in 1452. Cadiz , Gades , is an Island and City on the Coast of Spain , in the Atlantick Ocean ; call'd Cadis and Cales by the English , and Cadice by the Italians : But small , as being only 4 Leagues in length ; whereas it was once much greater , as Pliny and Strabo both affirm . It lies on the Coast of the Kingdom of Andalusia , to which it is now joyn'd by a Bridge between the Outlet of the River Guadalquivir or Baetis , and the Streights of Gibraltar . On the Western Shoar of this Island lies CADIS , which gives Name to the Island , built by the Phenicians , and is perhaps the oldest Town in Spain . In the times of the Romans it was made a Municipal City , and one of the Juridical Resorts for the Province of Baetica ; in which time it was thought one of the Noblest and Richest Cities in all Spain ; scarce yeilding to any in the Empire for Greatness , Magnificence , or the Number and Quality of the Inhabitants ; here living at one time five hundred Roman Knights , which Number was not equalled in any other Place but Padua only ; beside the great Concourse of Merchants from all places of the World ; which occasioned Cornelius Balba , a Native of it , to build a New Town to the old one . By the Moors at the Conquest of Spain , it was utterly ruined , and so contitinued till it was recovered from them by the Spaniards , who rebuilt and fortified it , and made it the Magazine for their Navies : Yet it was taken by the English in one Day , under Robert Earl of Essex , and Sir Walter Rawleigh , in which they burnt the Indian Fleet , consisting of forty Sail of Ships , whose Lading was worth eight Millions of Crowns ; overcame the Spanish Navy , which consisted of fifty seven Men of War ; took the S. Michael and S. Andrew , two great Gallions , with their Lading , and carried away more Martial Furniture than could be again supplied in many Years ; forced the Town , in which they slew and took Prisoners 4000 Foot , and 600 Horse , and brought thence a considerable Booty in 1596. This City is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Sevil. Long. 14. 10. Lat. 36. 28. Juno had a Temple formerly in her Honor in this Island , thence call'd Junonis Insula ; and also Hercules another , in which Caesar wept to reflect upon the Actions of Alexander the Great at the Age of thirty three . After the Reduction of Spain by Caesar , he left a Roman Colony at Cadis with the Name of Julia Gaditana . The Antients believed it to be the utmost boundary of Navigation ; calling the two Mountains near it , at the Mouth of the Streights , the Pillars of Hercules . Here the Spanish Gallions rendezvouse . It is one of the Keys of Spain , and of so very great Importance , that Charles V. recommended it particularly , together with Flushing in the Low-Countries , and Goulet in Africa , to the Care of his Son King Philip II. as absolutely necessary for the Conservation of his Empire . Columella was a Native hereof , with Canius a Poet mentioned by Martial . I l Cadoriue , the most Northern Country of all Italy towards the County of Tyrol and the Alpes ; contained within the Marcha Trevisana , in the States of the Republick of Venice . It s Capital Town is Pieve di Cadore . Cadouin , a famous Abbey of the Order of the Cistercians in the Province of Perigord in France ; where they pretend to preserve a Handkerchief of our Saviour's , brought out of Jerusalem in 1105. and since visited by S. Lewis K. of France , in 1269. by Charles VI. and Lewis XI . as a most extraordinary Relick . Caen , Cadomus , famous for a Bishop's See and an University , on the River Orne , about 4 Leagues from the British Sea , 28 from Roan to the South . In the year 1063. the Archbishop of Roan held a Council here in the Presence of William the Conqueror King of England ; who died in 1087. in the 74th year of his Age at Roan : and being deserted after his Death by all his Friends and Servants , was after a long time interr'd by the Monks here with small Pomp , in the Abbey of St. Stephen which he him self had Founded , as his Queen had done that of the Holy Trinity . The University was Founded by Henry V. K. of England , who took this City from the French , after a sharp resistance , by Storm in 1417. It s Long. is 22. 20. Lat. 49. 40. The learned Bochartus was none of the least Ornaments of this Place . They bear three Fleur de Lysses in their Arms , as a Token of their Fidelity to the Crown . Caer-Cadon , the Welsh Name of the City of Bath . Caerdif , See Landaff . Caerick-Fergus . See Knock-Fergus . Caer-Leon , Chester . Caer-Leon , Isca Legionis , Legio Secunda , an antient Roman Town upon the Vsk in the County of Monmouth , which was once one of the Metropolitan Seats of Britain , and an University , till the See was removed to S. Davids . The City was ruined in the Reign of Henry II. but there are still many very honourable Marks of its Antiquity and Splendor digged up here , for which the Reader may consult Mr. Camden . The Romans quartered the Second Legion , called Augusta , in it , to bridle the Silures . King Arthur kept his Court here . It stands 9 Miles East from Landaf , 21 from Brecknock South-East , and 26 from Hereford South-West . Newport has sprung out of its Ruins , and stands a little beneath it on the Severn . Caer-Lud , London . Caermarthenshire , is one of the Twelve Counties in VVales ; bounded on the East by Glamorganshire and Brecknock , on the West by Pembroke , on the North by Cardigan , from which it is separated by the River Tivy ; and on the South by the Irish Sea. This County is said by Mr. Camden to be very fruitful , and in some places to have plenty of Coal Mines , and to abound in Cattle . It takes its Name from the principal City , which stands upon the River Tiny , about 5 Miles from the Sea : called by Ptolomy , Maridunum ; by Antonius , Muridunum . It was Walled with Brick in the times of Giraldus Cambrensis , but was then decaying : Pleasantly seated between Woods and Meadows , and very venerable for its great Antiquity : taken from the VVelch in the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror , after this by them retaken and burnt twice ; till being first strengthened with a Castle by Henry Turbervil , an English Man , and after that walled about by Gilbert de Clare , it recovered something of its former Glory . The Princes of VVales settling here the Chancery and Exchequer for South VVales . Caernarvanshire , has on the North and West the Irish Sea , on the South Merioneth , and on the East Denbighshire ; parted from the Isle of Anglesey by the River Menay . All the middle parts of it are covered and filled with Mountains ; so that Mr. Camden calls these Hills Alpes Britannicas , the British Alpes ; and saith they afforded the greatest Security to the Welsh in times of VVar : and so abounded with Grass , that they seemed sufficient alone to have fed all the Cattle of VVales . The Western parts are more level , and yield plenty of Barley . The chief Town or City , is seated in this part of the County , upon the River Menay ; and was built by Edward I. King of England , about 1283. Small and almost round , but strong , and defended by a beautiful Castle . Edward II. was born here , and Surnamed from this Town , who was the first of the English Princes that bore the Title of Prince of VVales . In after times these Princes setled here the Chancery for North-VVales . Robert Dormer Baron of VVing was created Viscount and Earl of Carnarvan in the sourth Year of the Reign of King Charles I. who afterwards lost his Life valiantly for that Prince at Newberry , in 1643. to whom succeeded Charles his Son. Caerphilly , a Market-Town in the County of Glamorgan in VVales , where the Earl of Pembroke has a Noble Castle . It is the Capital of its Hundred . Caerwis , a Market-Town in Flintshire , in the Hundred of Coleshill . Caeron , a Country in Assyria , where Josephus says the Relicks of Noah's Ark were to be seen in his time . It produces your odoriferous Wood. Caesarea , Palestina , was anciently call'd the Tower of Straton : But Herod the Great , rebuilding it , called it Caesarea , in honor of Augustus : It is now call'd Caisar . It lies on the shoars of the Mediterranean Sea , in the Holy Land ; 30 Miles to the South from Ptolemais , and 45 from Jerusalem . After the Ruin of Jerusalem , it became the Metropolis of Palestine , and the Seat of the Prefect or Governor ; the Bishop of Caesarea gained thereby the Authority of a Primate over the Bishop of Jerusalem , and for some Ages maintained it ; but in after Councils the Bishop of Jerusalem was exempted and made a Patriarch ; several great Councils have been held here . Eusebius Pamphilus the Church Historian was in his time Bishop of it . Cornelius , the first converted Gentile , was baptized here by S. Peter . S. Paul was a Prisoner here . And Origen taught here . But in 653. after a Siege of 7 years , Muhavia a Saracen took it from the Christians . In the Holy War it was several times taken and retaken ; till at last intirely ruined by Barsus a Saracen . Long 66. 15. Lat. 32. 20. § . Caesarea Magna in Cappadocia , the Episcopal Seat heretofore of S. Basil . See Caisar . § . Caesarea Philippi . See Balbec . § . Caesarea in Africa , an antient City mention'd with Honor in the Roman History , upon the Coast of the Mediterranean ; believed to be the same with the Iol of Ptolemy , Pliny , and Mela. It became a Bishop's See since Christianity , and likewise an University that produced divers Poets and Philosophers of Note , in the time that the Arabians were Victorious in Africa . In the Year 959. the Caliphs ruined it . The Remains of its Walls make it appear to have been above 3 Leagues in Circuit : call'd by the Africans Tiguident . Caffa , a considerable City and Sea-Port in Crim Tartary , upon the Eastern side of the Peninsula East of the City of Crim ; supposed to be the Cavum of the Antients . It is a flourishing Mart , and furnished with a large and capacious Haven : Heretofore possessed by the Genoese , who ( saith Dr. Heylin ) by the Help of this Port and the Plantation they had in Pera , on the North Side of Constantinople , engrossed all the Trade of the Euxine Sea into their own hands . In 1475. it was taken by Mahomet the Great ; ever since it has been in the hands of the Turks , and though by them much ruin'd , is still the principal Place in that Demy-Island . The Turks govern it by a Bashaw they send thither ; and although the Tartars can possess themselves of it when they please , yet they chuse rather to leave it in his hands than to take it into their own . The Venetians have often sollicited a free Commerce with it for the Benefit of its Commodities : but the Port has constantly refused to suffer their Vessels to pass into the Black Sea for Reasons of State. They reckon about 4000 Houses of Mahometans , Tartars , and Christians ; whereof some Latins , Greeks , and some Armenians , to the Number of about 800 , who are obliged to wear a Distinction from the rest in their Bonnets . Caffreria , a Country of Africa of large extent . It lies from the Kingdom of Angola on the North to the Cape of Good Hope , and is bounded East , West , and South with the Ocean ; the South-Eastern part is very fruitful , and well peopled ; the rest barren , Mountainous , and little peopled . The Inhabitants are so barbarous , that they are called by this Name from their rude way of living , which signifies the Lawless People ; they were all heretofore Man-eaters , and many of them continue such to this day . They call themselves Hottentots . Mr. Herbert an English Man , who was in these Parts , will scarce allow them to be perfect Men ; and saith they sell Man's Flesh in the Shambles . They acknowledg a Soveraign Being under the Name of Humma , which they adore when he sends good Weather : But in cold and rainy , or very hot Seasons , they change their Praises of him , into Complaints against him . Cagliari , Caralis , Calaris , a City of Sardinia , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , which is the Capital , and the Seat of the Governor , on the South side of the Island upon an Hill : Also an Archbishop's See , and an University . When the Moors were Masters of this Island they ruined this City ; but James II. King of Aragon recovering it Anno Christi 1330. the Pisans rebuilt the Town , which is now become great and rich under the Spaniards . It has three large Suburbs , a Castle and a very capacious Haven . The famous Lucifer was Archbishop of this See in the Reign of Constantine M. Pope Hillary was born here , and Martin King of Sicily died here in 1409. Long. 32. 12. Lat. 37. 30. The Cape Cagliari derives its Name from hence . Cagli or Caglio , Callium , Cale , Calle , a small City in the Dukedom of Vrbino , which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Vrbino ; seated upon the River Metro , at the foot of the Apennine , 14 Leagues from Vrbino to the South-West , and the same Distance from Eugubio to the North-East . It was under the Dominion of the Pope in 1289. Caiors or Cahors , Doveona , Divona , Cadurcum , the principal City of Quercy in Guienne in France upon the River Loth , over which it has three Bridges . It is a large , fine , and strong City , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Alby ever since 1678. before which time it was under the Archbishop of Berry : ten Leagues from Alby to the North , and 45 from Bourdeaux to the East . Pope John XXII . being born here , founded an University in it in 1331. The Bishops take the Title of Earls of Cahors . Henry IV. King of Navarre , besieged it in 1580. and reduced it in three Days ; since which time its Castle and Fortifications have been demolished . Cajania , a Province of Sweden which is often also called East-Bothinia ; between the Botner Sea , Lapland , and Finland . Cajan●burg , the principal Town within the former Territory , which gives Name to it : it lies towards Lapland upon the Lake Vla ; with a Castle for its Defence and Honor. Cajazzo , Calatia , a City in the Province of Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples , about 7 Miles East of Capua ; near the River Voltorno , and a Bishop's See under the Arch-Bishop of Capoiia . It was considerable in the times of the Caesars ; a Colony having been setled there by Julius Caesar , as Apianus Alexandrinus saith , which on that account joyn'd with Augustus . But now very small and in a declining Condition . Cajenne , an Island to the South of the Mouth of the River Cajenne ( which gives Name to it ) in the Province of Guyana in America , under the French ; 18 Leagues in Circuit . The River Cajenne springs from the Mountains , near the Lake of Parima , and continues its Course about 100 Leagues through the Country of the Galibes , before it falls into the Ocean with this Island in its Embraces . The Hollanders settled themselves here in 1656. and again in 1676. but were both times expelled by the French , who were the prior Occupants . Caj●tta . See Gajetta . Caifum , or Caifung , one of the principal Cities in China , seated on the South of the River Croceus , in the Province of Honan , in Long. 142. 35. It was heretofore the ordinary Residence of the Emperors of China , till the Year 1642. that the Usurper Lyncungh besieged it : To drown whose Army , the People piercing the Banks of the River Croceus ( which lies higher than the Town ) brought the Water upon themselves more than on the Enemy , with so great an Impetuosity , that the Houses were all overturned , three hundred thousand Inhabitants drown'd , and the whole Town changed into a Lake from that Day . Caiman , a greater , and Lesser Island , North of Cuba , in the Gulph of Mexico ; known by the Tortoise-Fishing-Trade there . Caiphas , a City of Phoenicia , at the foot of Mount Carmel , and heretofore an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Tyre : Understood by some to be the Porphyrcum of Polybius and Stephanus . The Lords hereof were of high renown in the time that the Christians were Masters of the Holy land . Cairo , Babylon , Memphis , Cairus , the Capital of Egypt , and indeed the greatest City in all Africa : by the Arabians call'd Alchair ; seated on the East side of the River Nile , about 1 Mile from it ; there is a Passage from the River into it , which divides the Town in the middle . This City sprang out of the ruins of Memphis and Babylon , which stood not far from it on the Western Shoar of the Nile , and was built by the Saracens , or Moors , after they became Masters of Egypt ; the Califfs of which Nation for a long time resided here , as did afterwards the Sultans . In 1517. it was Conquered by Selim the Turk , and it has ever since been in their hands ; but is now sensibly declined from what it was . The Patriarch of Alexandria resides here , who has six antient Greek Churches in the place ; there are many more belonging to the Cophtites ; for whose Conviction in the business of Nestorianisme , a Council was held here in 1582. by the order of Pope Gregory XIII . but without effect , tho the Patriarch of the Cophtites had been first gain'd over to the Perswasion of the Latens . They have an Aqueduct of 350 Arches , which brings the water from the River to the Town . It s chiefest Manufacture is Tapestry . Three Leagues lower , the Nile is divided into two Branches , which make the Delta . It is 8 Miles in compass , and has at the South end of it a stately Castle , the Palace of the Mamaluck Sultans , built upon a Mountain which overlooks the City and a great part of the Country : When the Turks took it , it was very strong , but Selim ruin'd a great part of it ; and that which remains , serves for the residence of the Turkish Bassa , who hath the Government of this Kingdom . About 10 Miles from this City stand those famous Pyramids which have in all Ages been so much admired , and are certainly the most antient Buildings in the whole World , and may in all probability not perish before the general Conflagration . Long. 38. 48. Lat. 36 40. Cairoan , Cyrene , an antient and once very noble City in Africa , mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles ; and now almost ruin'd and depopulated by the Turks , in whose hands it is : seated right over-against Matapan , the most Southern Cape of the Morea ; an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Alexandria , and once famous not only for its Antiquity , ( being built in the year of the World 3560. 143 years after Rome ; ) but also for Learning , it having produced many noble Greek Writers ; and particularly Aristippus , the founder of the Sect of the Cyrenaick Philosophers , with the ingenious Areta his Daughter , who succeeded him in his School . The Country antiently call'd Libya Cyrenaica , comprehending the Five Cities of Berenice , Teuchire , Ptolomais , Apollonia , and Cyrene , derived its name from hence . It had sometime the honour to bear the Title of a Kingdom . For in the Year of Rome 658. we read of a Ptolomy surnamed Apion , King of Cyrene , nominating the Romans to be his Heirs . The Libya Cyrenaica was afterwards call'd Pentapolis from these its Cities , and now Mestrata . Long. 50. 00. Lat. 31. 20. § Also a Town upon the River Capullia in the Kingdom of Tunis , about 14 Leagues from the Sea. Built in 652. by the Caliphs of Syria , and adorn'd with a sumptuous Mosque , where you see the Sepulchres of the Kings of Tunis . For want of Fountains in so dry and barren a Soil as this Town stands in , they drink altogether of the Water of the Cistern . There has been formerly an University here , frequented from all the parts of Africa . It is the Thysdrus of the Antients . The Arabians call it Cairavan : And a chief Pontiff of the Mahometan Law resides in it . Caisar , Caesarea Magna , a City of Cappadocia upon the River Haly , which was made a Colony by Tibenius Claudius ; call'd before this Archelais , 60 Miles from Iconium to the North. Till the time of Valens the Roman Emperour , it was the Metropolis of Cappadocia . The Great S. Basil was a Bishop here . Long. 64. 40. Lat. 41. 40. Caket , a Kingdom and City of Georgia in Asia towards the Mountain Caucasus : Conquered by the King of Persia , and Govern'd under him by a Viceroy . The ruins that are to be seen in the City are suffient evidences of its former magnificence . This Country is properly the antient Iberia . Calabria , Magna Graecia , Brutii Populi . This is the Name of an antient Province in the Kingdom of Naples in Italy ; but now applyed to another , which is no part of that which had heretofore the name of Calabria . The antient Calabria was bounded on the North and East by the Adriatick Sea ; on the South by the Salentins ; and on the West by Apulia Pucetia , taking up that part of the Kingdom of Naples , which makes now the North of the Province of Otranto . The present Calabria , is a very large , and the most Southern Province of that Kingdom ; itself a Dukedom , the Title of which was given to the Eldest Son of the King of Naples , whilst it remained a separate Kingdom . This is bounded on the North by the Basilicata , on the East by the Ionian Sea , on the West by the Tyrrhenian , and on the South by the Sicilian Streights . It s greatest length is from North to South ; and it is one of the four principal Provinces of the Kingdom of Naples . Divided commonly into the Hither or Vpper ( which is the more Northern ) , and the Further or Lower Calabria . The Saracens became Masters of it about the year 827. and were expell'd in the 11th . Century by the valour of the Celebrated Robert Guichard , a Norman ; who from a Souldier of Fortune , made himself Duke of Puglia and Calabria about the year 1059. being the head of a Line , which soon after in the Person of Roger II. attained the Crowns of Naples and Sicily . Calabria is very subject to Earthquakes . There is an Historical relation of one particularly which continued more or less from 1638. to 1641. Calahorra , Calaguris , Clunia , a City of the Old Castile in the Kingdom of Spain , upon the River Ebro , where it entertains the River Cidacos di Castella ; built upon an Hill in the limits of the Kingdom of Navarr , and was first made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragon , by Pope Alexander VI. in 1498. but afterwards Subjected to the Archbishop of Burgos . The Bishoprick of Calzada was united to this See in 1236. It lies 23 Leagues from Bajona to the South , in Long. 18. 50. Lat. 43. 26. Quintilian and Prudentius were both of this City . The antient Inhabitants of it , call'd Caliguritani , sustain'd a Siege against Pompey with so much obstinacy , as at last to kill their very Wifes and Children , and salt them like Pork , and Eat them for Provisions . Pliny mentions two Towns of this Name ; Caligurris Nascica , and Caligurris Fibularia : the first was amongst the People of Husca : the other in the Country of the Gascons , as some interpret him . Calais , Caletum , Portus Iccius , a strong Town of Picardy in France , at the entrance of the English Channel , right over-against Dover . Taken by Edward III. in 1347. after a siege of a 11 Months , and lost again by Q. Mary in less than a Fortnight , in 1557. till when for 210 years together , we had the Keys of France at our Girdles ; and that Princess accordingly resented the loss , dying soon after of Grief , as it was thought , for it ; saying not long before her death , that if she were opened they should find Calais at her Heart . Cardinal Albert took this Town from the French in 1596. but it was soon after by them recover'd , according to the Peace of Vervin in 1598. The Country adjacent had heretofore the Name of Caletes . The Long. is 23. 00. Lat. 51. 00. Calama , Thyamus , a River of Epirus : it falls into the Ionian Sea , over against the Island of Ericusa , now Alicur ; between Corfu to the North , and Cefalonia to the South . Calama , or Calamata , an inland City of Africa , between Hippo to the East , and Cirta to the West . Often mentioned in the Writings of S. Austin . It was formerly an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Carthage . Calamata , Thuria , a Fort , and an unwalled , but well Peopled Town on the South of the Morea in the Province of Belvedore ; opposite to Coron , from whence , it is distant 40 English Miles by Sea. This Castle or Fort was taken by surprize in 1659. and deserted , but retaken in 1685. and is now Garrisoned by the Venetians . § Another in the Kingdom of Algiers in Africa , near the River Major . Calamianes , an Island of the East-Indies , which lies between Borneo and the Philippine Islands ; and is subject to a Prince of its own . Calarauega , or Calaroga , a small Town in Old Castile in Spain , where S. Dominique de Guzman , the founder of the Order of the Preachers , was born . Calatagirone , an inconsiderable small Town in the Island of Sicily , amongst the Mountains : built upon the ruins of the antient Calata : some speak of another of this Name in the same Island . Calata●ud , a Town of Aragon in Spain . Built , as is supposed , by an Arab , who left his own Name to it . In Latin called Bilbilis Nova , from its situation near the ruins of the antient Bilbilis , between Saragossa and Medina Caeli . It stands in a Plain , but at the foot of a high Mountain , upon the River Zalon , which there receives the River Baubula . A large and handsom Town , in a fruitful Country , with a Castle to command and defend it . Calatrava , Oretum , a City of New Castile in Spain , upon the River Guadiana , 15 Leagues South of Toledo . Taken from the Moors by Sanctius III. in 1158. who granting it to the Templars , they distrusting the strength of the place , resigned it up again to him . Whereupon two Cistercian Monks undertook to fortifie it , as they did in a short time ; and upon a new Grant of it to their Order , they Instituted the Order of the Knights of Calatrava , for the defence of it , which was confirm'd by Pope Alexander III. This Order of Knights was begun in 1185. under Alphonsus the Noble : at first they had Masters of their Order , but in 1489 that Dignity was annexed to the Crown Paul III. granted them leave to Marry once . The Order hath 24 Mannors in Spain belonging to it . Their Habit was at first the same with that of the Cistercians , till Pope Benedict XIII . dispensed with it . Calavar , a Village of the Province of Balagate , which is the last Province and Town the Mogul has towards the Kingdom of Orixia , of Golconda . In this place unreasonable Tolls are forced from Travellers . Thevenot . Calcot , Calchutum , mentioned in the 7th . Tome of the Councils , for a Council here assembled in 787. under Gregory Bishop of Ostia , and Theophylact Bishop of Tali , the Legates of Pope Adrian I. But whether this be Calcot in Oxfordshire , or Calcot in Berkshire , or another , our Author is not express Calder , a River in Yorkshire falling into the Ouse below York . Calderino , a famous Bath , 10 Miles from Verona in Italy ; ordinarily call'd the Bath of Verona . Calecut , or Calicut , Calecutium , a Kingdom in the Promontory of Malabar in the East-Indies , taking its Name from a City seated on the Western Shoars . Long. 105. dog . Long. and Lat. 11. 22. It is under a Prince of its own , who has some other Kings Tributary to him . And inhabited by Pagans , Mahometans , Arabians , the Christians of S. Thomas , with the Converts of the Mission , as to the several Religions of the People . Not the King's Sons , but the King's Sisters Sons succeed to the Crown . The City is very great , and has no Walls ; the European Merchants drive here a plentiful Trade . This was the first place in the East-Indies the Portuguese discovered in 1498. Where at first they were kindly received by the King ; but afterwards he would have destroyed them at the instigation of some Arabian Merchants , which necessitated them to joyn with the King of Cochin against him . The English also have a good settlement here . Calemberg , a Country in the Dutchy of Brunswick in the lower circle of Saxony , lying along the Weser : it is a part of the Style of the Duke of Brunswick . § a Mountain in Austria , extended from the Danube to the Save , and divided into divers parts under as many different names : in Latin , Caesius , Mons , understands the whole Mountain . Calepio , Calepium , a Town near Bergamo in Italy upon the River Oglio , with a Vally to which it imparts its name . Ambrosius Calepinus was a Native of this Town . Cales , Gadis . See Cadiz . California , a vast Island of North America , in the South Sea near New Mexico , from which it is parted by the Purple Sea : 300 Spanish Leagues in length , and 60 in breadth . First discovered by Cortesius in 1535. In 1587. Captain Cavendish , an English Man , took near the South Cape of this Island a very rich Ship. In 1620. it was found to be an Island , which was thought before to be a part of the Continent : Sir Francis Drake in 1577. wintered in this Island , and took possession of it for his Mistress , calling it Nova Albion . Tho said to be exceeding fruitful , full of People , of a good and quiet humor and disposition , yet the Spaniards never attempted to settle here , till within about 7 years since . It is a dry and unfruitful Country : they fish for Pearl upon the Eastern Coast of it . Calingae , an antient People of the East-Indies , mentioned by Pliny . Calixine , Taniticum , one of the Mouths of the Nile . Calear , a small but fine City in the Dutchy of Cleve in Germany , under the Dominion of the Duke of Brandenburg , upon the River Men , within one German Mile of the Rhine , 2 from the City of Cleve ; a little further from Emeri● , and 4 from Wesel to the North. Callao : or Callao de Lima , Callaum , a small Island upon the Coast of Peru over against the Port of Lima , with a Town in it and a Castle . Callirh●e , a Fountain of Judea beyond Jordan mentioned by Josephus : its Waters are Medicinal , and yet very pleasant to drink ; falling into the Lake Asphaltites . § Another in Attica , particularly taken notice of for flowing with 9 several Streams . Plin● and Pausanias mention divers others . Callo , a Fort in Flanders , where the States Army received a sharp check in 1638. Calmar , Calmaria , a very strong City of the Province of Smaland , upon the Baltick Sea over against the Isle of Oeland : strangely ruined by Fire in 1647. Thenarrow passage between it and Oeland is call'd , Calmarsund ; it lies in Lat. 57. 00. Long. 37. 30. This City was taken by Christian IV. King of Denmark , with the slaughter of all the Inhabitants , saving those who fled into the Castle , in 1611. : but was recovered by a Treaty in 1613. by Gustavus Adolphus , King of Sweden . It has a good Port , where the Swedes ordinarily Embark for Germany : And the Cittadel carries the greatest Name of any in the North. Calne , a Market-Town in VViltshire , which is the capital of its Hundred , upon a River of the same name , running from East to West into the Bristol Avon . There was a Synod held here in 977. where they say the Clergy presented complaints against St. Dunstan for his partiality to the Monks : but whilst the Cause was in debate , the Roof of the House fell , and St. Dunstan alone escaped unhurt . This Corporation returns two Burgesses to the Parliament . Caloieron Oros , Olympius , Maesinus , a Mountain now called the Monks Mount by the Greeks , and Geschidag by the Turks , as Leunclavius saith ; it stands in the Confines of Bithynia , directly South of the famous City of Nice , and not far from it . Calojero , Atalantia , a small Island lying near Negropont . Calopinica , Taurocinium , a River of Calabria , which falls into the Straits of Sicily , between the Promontory of Armi , and the City of Regio . Calore , Calor , a River of the Principate in the Kingdom of Naples , which riseth from the Apennine , washeth Benevento , and then falls into the Sabbato . Calpe , one of the Pillars of Hercules ; being a high Mountain in the Kingdom of Andalusia in Spain , opposite to the antient Abila upon the Coast of Africk . Calpurt , Colchis , a City of Armenia . Calsery , a small Town in the Kingdom of Iamba in the East-Indies , under the Great Mogul ; about 25 Leagues from the Ganges : understood by some to be the Batan Caesara of Ptolomy . Calvary , Golgotha , the holy Mount near the Walls of Jerusalem to the South , on which our Saviour dyed . It is believed by divers of the Greek and Latin Fathers , that Adam was buryed , and that Abraham offered to Sacrifice his Son Isaac here . Adrian the Emperor , in derision of Christianity , caused the Idols of Jupiter and Venus to be Erected upon it ; which Constantine the Great and Helena his Mother demolished , in the same place building a Church ( called Martyrion at first , now S. Sepulchre ) not inferiour to the most beautiful one in the World. The Christian Princes have many times bestowed great Benefactions upon this Church . The Emperor Heraclius reedified it in 628. after it had been ruined by Chosroes King of Persia in 615 , at his taking of Jerusalem . The renowned Godfrey of Bouillon made large Additions to it in 1099. There are distinct Apartments in it for the Latin , the Greek , the Armenian , the Syrian , the Cophtite , and the Abyssine Christians : who show you a Chappel , where the Cross stood that bore the Sacrifice of our Saviours Body , called the Chappel of the Crucifixion : the place where he was Embalmed , according to the custom of the Jews ; the place where he is said first to appear to the Blessed Virgin after his Resurrection , called the Chappel of the Apparition ; the Rock out of which his Sepulchre was hewn , and the Tomb itself illuminated with 62 Lamps that burn continually . Here are the Tombs of Godfrey of Bouillon the first King of Jerusalem , and Baldwin I. his Brother , who succeeded him in that Crown . Calvi , Cales , a small City in the Terra di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples , 6 Miles North of Capoua ; which tho it has not much above 20 Houses , is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Capoua . It withstood a Siege against the French and Turks in 1555. the Antients called it Cales . § a Town in the Island of Corsica with a Port and a considerable Fortress to the Gulph of the same name , under the Genouese . Calydon , an antient City of Aetolia in Greece ; sometime adorned with an Episcopal See , and the Title of the Capital of the Country ; giving Name to a Forest therein . § Also the antient Appellation of a part of Scotland towards the County of Perth , in which Dunkeld stands : see Dunkeld . The same continuing to the Northern Sea to this Day . Calydoni , a little Castle in the Vicentine in Italy , whence a Noble Family of Vicenza derives their Name . Calzada , Calciata , a small City in old Castile in Spain ; once a Bishops See , which is now removed to Calahorra , from whence it lies 12 Spanish Leagues to the West . It is sometimes called S. Domingo de la Calzada , from the great Devotion of People to S. Dominick there . Henry II. King of Castile , dyed here in the year 1379. Calzan , Calzun , the Arabian Gulph . Camala , Emisa . See Hama . Camarina , an antient Town of the Island of Sicily , built in the year of Rome 150. according to Eusebius , and long since ruined ; leaving only its name to a River in the same Island . It s situation near the purulent Lake of Camerina obliging the Inhabitants to drain that Lake up , whereby the Enemy obtained a Passage to take the Town , occasioned the known Proverb Camarinam movere . Camb or Kamp , Cambus , a River of the Upper Austria in Germany , springing towards the Frontiers of Bohemia , and ending in the Danube . Cambaia , the Capital of the Kingdom of Guzurat ; and a noble Port , lying in a very great Bay of the same Name ; now subject to the great Mogul ; the City lies in Long 105. Lat. 22. 30. and is one of the greatest , the richest , the best traded Cities in the East-Indies ; seated in a fruitful Soil , and full of People : commonly called the Cairo of the Indies ; whence the Kingdom of Guzerate is often named the Kingdom of Cambaia . It is walled with a fair Wall of Free-stone , hath very large Houses , straight and broad Streets ; greater than Surat , being ten Leagues in compass ; and hath 3 Basars or Market places , and 4 noble Tanks or Cisterns , able to find the Inhabitants Water all the year : tho there is 7 fathom Water in the Haven at high water , yet at low water the Ships lie dry in the Sand and Mud , which cover the bottom of it . The Inhabitants are partly Heathens , partly Mahometans . And in 1638. the English had here a Factory , as Mandelslo acquaints us ; from whom the latter part of this Description is taken . Cambala , a City in China . See Peking : some represent it to be 24 Italian Miles in compass . Cambalu is the Mascovian and Saracen Name for it , Peking the Indian . Cambaya , Camboya or Camboge , a Kingdom in the East-Indies , over against the Isle of Borneo ; bounded on the West with the Kingdom of Siam , and on the East with that of Cochin . It is Tributary to the King of Siam . This Kingdom is almost equally divided by a vast River , which in July and August overflows all the Country , as the Nile doth Egypt . The King of it is a great Friend to the Portuguese , as he of Siam is to the Dutch. Upon the most Eastern Branch ( for there are 3 ) of the River mentioned before , stands Cambodia the principal City , built upon a rising Ground to prevent the yearly Deluges . This Kingdom is extream fruitful , but not potent , the King not being able to bring above 25 or 30000 Men into the Field : first discoverd by Alphonso d'Albuquerque in 1511. as Mandelslo saith . Cambodia lies in Long. 135. 00. Lat. 10 , 35. Cambray , Cameracum , called by the Flandrians Camerick , a City of Hainault upon the Schold ; Guicciardin saith it is a great , fair , strong City , and has a strong Castle built by Charles V. That it abounds in excellent publick Buildings , especially the Cathedral is very great and beautiful : that it is populous and rich , and was a very antient Bishoprick , under the Archbishop of Rhemes ; but in 1559. exempted by Pope Paul IV. and erected into an Archbishoprick . The first place the French possessed themselves of , after they came out of Germany , in 1445. After this it became an Imperial City and continued so till Charles V. in 1543. built a Cittadel in it , and annexed it to his own Dominions . The French , who all along pretended a Right to it , at last in 1677. took it by force after a sharp defence . The Archbishops are honored with the style of Dukes of Cambray , Earls of Cambresis , and Princes of the Empire . Cambresis is a considerable Territory betwixt Picardy , Flanders , Artois , and Hainault : extreamly fruitful , and adorned with a Castle of its own Name , in which Henry II. of France and the King of Spain Celebrated that Treaty of Peace in 1559. which the French say was most disadvantageous to them . It lies 4 Leagues from Doway South , in Long. 26. 06. Lat. 49 45. Cambria , the antient Name of the Principality of Wales : more especially of the Western part thereof towards Ireland . Cambridgeshire , hath on the East Suffolk and Norfolk , on the West Huntington and Bedford , on the South Hartford , and on the North Lincolnshire ; the River Ouse divides it almost in the midst . Towards the South end of the County lies the Town which gives it its Name . Mr. Camden saith it is called Camboritum , being seated upon the East Bank of the River Cam , which is here passed by a Bridge . This is one of the antientest and noblest Universities in Christendom ; having 16 Colleges and Halls endowed , or Nurseries in it of Piety and Learning ; the most antient of which is Peter House , founded in 1257. by Hugh Balsham , a Sub-Prior ; before which time there was only Hostels , wherein the Scholars maintained themselves . This place sends 4 Burgesses to the Parliament , 2 for the Town , and 2 for the University . It has been dignified with the Title of an Earldom in several eminent Persons ; and lately of a Dukedom in 4 Sons of King James II. when Duke of York , who all dyed very young . Long. 21. 49. Lat. 52. 30. § The English have given the Name of Cambridge to a Town in New England also , situated upon the River Merrimick , and beautified with several fair Streets , besides 2 Colleges , in which they aim at the Figure of an University . Camelford , a Market-Town in the County of Cornwal in the Hundred of Lesnewth . Camerino , Camerinum , an Episcopal City in the Marca Anconitana , in the Dominions of the Church . Seated at the foot of the Apennine , upon the River Chiento , which entereth the Adriatick Sea , 25 Miles South of Ancona . This was a considerable place in the time of the antient Romans ; and has sometime since born the Title of a Dukedom . Leander gives it a strong Situation and plenty of People , which last is rarely found in these Italian inland Cities . He says also , there was another Town of this Name in Campagnia di Roma , which they call now Camerota . It lies 24 Miles East of Spoleto . Long. 36. 43. Lat. 42. 47. Camin , Caminum , a small City in the further Pomerania , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Gnisen , whereas heretofore it belonged to Magdeburg . It stands on the Eastern Shoar of the River Diwenow [ Odera ] over against the Island of Wolinsche , not above a Mile from the Baltick Sea , and about 7 from Stetin to the North. This belongs to the Duke of Brandenburgh , by the Treaty of Westphalia , and has imbraced the Augustan Confession . Long. 39. 30. Lat. 54 12. Caminiec . See Kaminieck . Campagnano , Campaniano , Acheron , a River of the Province of Calabria , flowing from the Apennine and falling into the Tyrrhenian Sea , about 8 Miles South of Amantea , over against Stromboli ; a flaming Mountain in an Island of that Name . Campagna , a City of the Kingdom of Naples , in the Principato , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Conza ; with the Title of a Marquisate . It stands between the Rivers of Atro and Tuza , 16 Miles from Salerno to the East , and 11 from the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea to the East also . Campagnia di Roma , a Province of Italy , under the Dominion of the Pope ; on the West it has S. Peters Patrimony , on the North Sabina , on the South the Mediterranean Sea , and on the East the Kingdom of Naples ; Rome itself stands in this Province , and it contains the far greatest part of the antient Latium ; the inland parts are fruitful and populous ; those towards the Sea are little inhabited , by reason of the unwholsomness of the Air , tho otherwise the Country is plain and fruitful enough . Campanir , Astacapra , a City of the hither East-Indies . Campden , a Market-Town in Gloucestershire in the Hundred of Kistgate : the Earl of Gainesborough , Viscount Campden has a Seat here . Campen , Campania , a Town in Stiria . § There is another of the same Name in Over-Yssel in the Low Countries , upon the Western Banks of the Yssel , near the Zuider Zee , 5 Miles from Daventer to the North-East . It was heretofore an Imperial free City , but long since exempted , and under the States General . In 1672. taken by the French , and the year following deserted . It is a great , lovely , and important place ; and was the Birthplace of Albertus Pighius , a very learned Man. Long. 27. 14. Lat. 52. 42. Campiano , a small Town in the State of the Valley of Taro in Italy , near the River Taro. It is an important Pass , and therefore carefully fortified by the Duke of Parma . Campeach , a City belonging to the Spaniards , in the West-Indies , taken by Captain Mynnes an English Man in 1662 , being deserted by the Inhabitants . The English took here 50 peices of Canon , 14 Ships , and the Governor Prisoner . Campus Piorum , a celebrated place in the Island of Sicily , near Catania : so called from the 2 Brothers Amphinomus and Anapus , that carried their Father and Mother upon their Shoulders hither out of the flames of Aetna . Val. Max. Cana , a Town in the Tribe of Zabulon in Galilee in the Holy Land : heretofore famous for the first Miracle of our Saviours operation on Earth , at the Marriage of Simon Zelotes according to N●cephorus Calixtus , or of S. John the Evangelist , according to others . Now a poor Village inhabited by none but Turks . For the Church which Helena the Mother of Constantine , built in the place of that House where our Saviour celebrated the Marriage , has been long since converted into a Mosque . Nathanael was an Inhabitant of this Town . Canada , New France , a large Country in the North America , discovered first by the French , and by them inhabited . It lies North of New-England . Quebec is the chief Colony of it . The Savages speak different Languages : and here , as in other parts of America , they have a custom to eat their Enemies taken in War ; a fate that particularly befel John Verrazan a Florentine , who first took possession of this Country in the name of Francis I. King of France in 1525. There is a very great River of the same Country , already known to run 500 Leagues , full of large Islands , and about 30 Leagues broad at the mouth , called Canada by the Natives , by the French S. Lawrence , from their entrance into it upon that day . The Saguenay and the Three Rivers fall into its Channel from the North. Cananor , a Kingdom in the Promontory of Malabar , on this side the Ganges in the East-Indies ; abutting upon the River Gangerocora ; 25 Leagues in length along the Coast , with a City of the same Name sometime since taken by the Hollanders . The Islands of Divandurou and Malicut amongst the Maldives are subject to this King. Canara , a Kingdom on this side the Gulph of Bengala in the East-Indies in the Promontory of Malabar , separated from the Kingdom of Malabar to the South by the River Gangerocora , and from that of Cuncan to the North by the River Aliga . It is Tributary to the Great Mogul : by some called Tulamar , and at perpetual Enmity with the Kingdom of Malabar . Canary Isles , Canariae , are 7 Islands over against the Coast of Lybia Interior , so called from Canaria , the principal of the number , in which the Spanish Governor resides ; being about 20 Leagues in circuit , and ennobled with a large , handsom , populous City of the same Name , which is an Episcopal See. These were called by the Antients the Fortunate Islands , in general : but their particular Names are Canaria , Teneriff , the Isle of Palmes , the Isle of Iron , Fuerte-Ventura , Gomera , and Lancelote ; and because a great number of Dogs was found in them in antient times , therefore says Pliny , they had all the Name of the Canaries . In one of these the first Meridian is usually fixed , viz. Teneriff . They are are much frequented for their excellent Wines , and Merchandises , by the English and other Nations . After the knowledg of them had been lost for many Ages , they were first discovered again in 1330. Vid. Azores . About the year 1344. Lewis de la Cerda , Grandson to Alphonsus X. King of Castile and Earl of Clermont , undertaking the Conquest of them , thereby to introduce the Christian Faith , was Crowned King of the Canaries by Pope Clement VI. He in his design failing , they were afterwards granted to John Betancourt , according as it is already remarked under the Word Azores . Canathus , a Fountain in the Morea , in the Province of Napoli di Romania , celebrated by the antient Poets for a Fiction of Juno's washing herself every year therein to restore her Virginity . § Also a City in Caelosyria in Asia , which has sometime been a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bastro , mentioned by Ptolomy . Canavese , a Country in the principality of Piedmont , betwixt the City Juraea and the River Po : yielded to the Duke of Savoy by the Treaty of Querasque in 1631. Canche , Cantius , Quentia , a River of Picardy , springing near Blavincour in Artois , passing by Ligny sur Canche , receiving the Ternois at Hesdin , and falling into the Ocean at Montreuil and Estaples . Cancheu , a great City in the Province of Kiangsi in China , with a Territory of the same Name that is honored with the Government of a Viceroy , ( distinct from the Viceroy of Kiangsi ) who resides in this City , and commands also some Towns in the Provinces adjacent of Fokien , Quantung and Huquang . It is a place of extraordinary Trade and concourse . Candahar , Candahara , the Capital of the Province of that Name , belonging to the Kingdom of Persia , and one of the greatest inland Cities of Asia ; seated on the Eastern Shoar of the River Balcan , which running Northward , falls into the Oboengir , which last by Oxus or Gehun is conveyed in the Caspian Sea. On the East it is defended by a strong Wall , on the West by an high Mountain ; in the middle of it is a Rock , on which is built a Castle . The Suburbs are greater than the City , and much frequented by the Persian and Indian Merchants , who pass to and fro through it . It lies in Long. 110. Lat. 34. 40. This City has been often taken and retaken between the Mogul and the King of Persia , till at l●st the latter possessed himself of it and still keeps it . Cande , or Candes , Candensis Vicus , a Town in the Province of Touraine in France , upon the Loyre ; where S. Martin the Bishop , so much extolled by Sulpitius Severus who writes his Life , dyed Nov. 11. An. Dom. 400. § Likewise a River in Languedoc falling into the Aveirou . Candea or Candi , the most considerable Kingdom in the Island of Ceylan in the East-Indies ; and a great and populous City , the capital thereof , upon the River Trinquilemale . Candei , an antient People of the Gulph of Arabia , call'd heretofore Ophiomages , from their eating of Serpents . Candelaro , a River of the Kingdom of Naples , springing out of the Apennine Mountains in the Capitanata , and ending in the Adriatick near Manfredonia ; Candelona , or Candelora , a Town and principality in the Province of Caramania in the lesser Asia . The Town stands upon the Bay of Laiazzo , between the lesser Asia and Syria , eight Miles from Antioch to the North , and 5 from Scanderoon to the South . Candia , Creta , Jovis Insula in Virgil ( being heretofore consecrated to him ) is one of the noblest Islands in the Mediterranean Sea , lying opposite to the Mouth of the Archipelago . In Length from East to West two hundred and fifty Miles , in Breadth sixty , in Circuit five hundred and forty . Heretofore it was full of a hundred potent Cities , and thence call'd Hecatompolis , most of which are now ruined . To omit the more antient Story of this Island ; it was granted by Baldwin Earl of Flanders to the Earl of Montisferat , who in 1194. sold it to the Venetians . Others say , that when the Latins in 1204 took Constantinople , this and the other Islands in the Aegean Sea fell to the Venetians for their share . In 1645. the Turks invaded it , and in 1669. by taking of Candia possess'd themselves of all but two or three Forts upon the Sea. The inland Parts are very mountainous , yet fruitful , especially of Wines and other such Fruits ; but it wants Corn. Whilst it was under the Venetians , it was so populous , that they might raise in it 60000 Men. The Language there then used was the vulgar Greek , and they were accordingly of the Greek Church , though with a mixture of the Latin Service in some places . Now divided into four Territories or jurisdictions , call'd Candia , Canea , Rettina , and Sittia , from the four Principal Cities in it of those Names . Long. 51. Lat. 34. § . Candia , the chief City of the Isle of Crete , called by the Greeks Castro , and Candax , was an Archbishop's See , great , rich and populous , as long as it continued in the Hands of the Venetians . And stood the longest Siege against the Turks of any place in the World , but was at last forced to submit , September 27. 1669. upon Conditions very honourable , after a Blockade of 22 Years , from 1645. to 1667. and a Siege of two more ; from 1667. to 1669. In which space the Turks are thought to have lost about 600000 Men before it . It lies on the Northern shoar of that Island , something nearer to the Western End. The Labyrinth of Minos in a Grott cut out of a Rock is yet to be seen here . Canea , an Episcopal City in the Island of Candia , and the Capital of an adjacent Territory denominated from it . Taken by the Turks , Aug. 26. 1645. which loss was an Introduction to the long Blockade and Siege of Candia . Canesham , a Market-Town in Somersetshire , seated at the fall of the River Chire into the Avon , near Bristol . Cangria . See Gangra . Canisa . See Kanisa . Cannares , Savages of Peru , in the Province of Quito . Cannae , Cannata des●rutta in Italian , is a ruined small Town in the Province of Apulia in Italy ; where Hannibal engaging the Romans in a bloody Battle , slew 40000 of them upon the Place in the Year of Rome 558. with Paulus Aemilius Consul , and so many Gentlemen , that he sent to Carthage three Bushels of Rings as a Token of his vast Victory . Cannes , a Town in Provence in France , to the Sea , over against the Lerin Islands ; misunderstood by Cluverius to be the Oxibius Portus of Strabo , because it has no Port. Cannibals , the Savages of the Caribby Islands , notorious for eating their Enemies , whether taken alive or slain in the Field . Cano , or Ghana , a Kingdom in Nigritia in Africa , bounded by the River Niger to the South , the Kingdom of Cassena to the East , the Agades to the West , and the Desart to the North. The Capital City bears the same Name with it and stands upon a Lake . Canopus , an antient City of Aegypt , towards that Mouth of the Nile which is distinguished by the same Name . It has been an Episcopal See formerly ; and in the opinion of some Authors , the Country of the Poet Claudian . The modern Bochira , near Alexandria , is supposed to be this antient Place under a new Name . Canosa , Canusium , an antient City in the Terra di Bari in the Kingdom of Naples , with an Episcopal See that is united to the Archbishoprick of Bari ; five Miles from the Ruines of Cannae , upon the Ascent of a Hill with the River Ofanto at the Foot of it . Horace gives the Character of Bilingues to its Inhabitants in the old Roman Times , because the Language they spoke was an ill mixture of Latin and Greek . It was a famous place for fine Russet colour'd Cloath ; whence the Word Canusinati in Martial for such as wore of it . In this City the Emperor Henry IV. having been excommunicated by Pope Gregory VII . rendred himself to the Pope's Discretion , and thereupon received Absolution in the Year 1077. § . This is also the name of a County in the Modenese in Italy , near Parmesan . Canstat , a small City in the Dukedom of Wirtemburg , upon the River Necker , within one Mile of Stuttgard , and five of Pfortzhaim to the East . Cantabri , an antient Valiant People of Spain , being those properly of the Provinces of Guipuscoa and Biscay , who withstood Augustus in several Rencounters , and at last kill'd themselves rather than to submit to Servitude . Canterbury , Cantuaria , Darvernum , Dorovernia , is the principal City in the County of Kent ; very antient , and without doubt ( saith Mr. Camden ) famous in the times of the Roman Empire . It stands on the Eastern Shoar of the River Stour , called by the British ●uvwhern ; from whence it had its antient Names . Being the Royal Seat of the Kings of Kent , when Augustine the Monk came over to convert them , it by that Means became the Metropolitan See of England . The Bodies of eight Kings lye interr'd in the Cathedral as likewise the Body of Thomas Becke● the famous Roman-Catholick Saint , once Archbishop of this See. There has been several Provincial Councils celebrated here . The Coronation of King John and Queen Isabel his Wife , the Marriages of Henry II. and Edward I. were all performed here . Augustine the first Archbishop was consecrated in 568. Dr. William Sancroft the LXXVII . in this Succession , was consecrated Jan , 27. 1677. It lies in Long. 24. 51. Lat. 51. 16. Two Burgesses are elected for the Parliament by the Corporation . Canton , a Province and City in the East of China , suppos'd to be the Cattigara of Ptolemy ; which , tho the least of their Metropolitan Cities , is yet beautified with many triumphant Arches , large Streets , and goodly Bridges over a Navigable River running on the South side of it ; also fortified with deep Ditches , eight Bulwarks , and seated in a rich and plentiful Soil . The Portugals drive here ( saith Dr. Heylin ) a wealthy Trade , being permitted in the day time to come into the City , but at night excluded and forced to find Lodgings in the Suburbs . This City lies in Alvares Samodo's Map about Long. 125. and about 26. Lat. According to others , in Long. 170.00 . Lat. 24.00 . See Quancheu . The Switz Cantons , See Switzerland . Capace , or Capaccio , Caput Aqueum , a City of the Principatus Citerior in the Kingdom of Naples ; and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Salerno , in the place of Pesti , which was ruined by Frederick the Emperor in 1249. though since rebuilt again . This City lies 22 Miles from Salerno to the South , in Long. 38 52. Lat. 40. 28. Caparra , Capara , a City of Extremadura in the Kingdom of Leon in Spain , which stands in the middle between Emerita , now Merida , and Placentia . Cap-D-Aguer , the same with Santa Cruz in Africa . Capelan , a Mountain in the Kingdom of Pegu beyond the Gulph of Bengala in the East-Indies . A Quarry of Precious Stones of divers Colours is found within it . La Capelle , a Fortress in the Territory of Tierache within the Province of Picardy , towards the Frontiers of Hainault ; built in the last Age to oppose the Incursions of the Low-Countries ; about a League from the River Oyse . It has been many times taken and retaken . Capernaum , or Capharnaum , the Metropolitan City heretofore of Galilee , in the Tribe of Naphtali , towards the Borders of Zabulon , near the Mouth of Jordan , and upon the Coast of the Sea of Tiberias ; where our Saviour first began to preach . S. Matthew was a Publican here , when called to be an Apostle . Since Solyman reduc'd this City into Ashes , it has only been inhabited by a few Moors , who ask Money of the Pilgrims that goe to visit the holy Places . Capes , a River of the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa , springing from Mount Atlas , and discharging it self into the Mediterranean near a Town call'd Capes , where it makes a Gulph of the same Name . Caphareus , a famous Promontory on the East point of the Isle of Negropont , otherwise now call'd Capo del oro and Capo Figera , very dangerous to navigate . The Grecian Navy , seduc'd by N●upl●●s King of Eubaea by a false Light in revenge of the Death of his Son Palimedes by Vlysses , being all said to have been shipwrack'd upon these Rocks . Capitanata , a Province of the Kingdom of Naples , which in the more antient times was call'd Apulia Daunia : bounded on the North and East with the Adriatick Sea , on the West with the County of Molise , and on the South with the Principatus Vlterior , the Basilicata , and the Bariano : a very fruitful well watered Country ; the chief City is Manfredonia . The Capitol , Capitolium , a famous Fortress ▪ of Old Rome , founded by Tarquinius Prisous in the year of Rome 139. Perfected by Tarquinius Superbus in the year 221. Burnt in the Reign of Vitellius . Rebuilt by Vespasian . Burnt again by Lightning under Titus , and reedified with very great pomp by Domitian , who constituted a Quinquennial Celebration of Games , ( which became an Aera ) by the Name of Agones Capitolini , after the manner of the Olympiads . Jupiter had a Temple here in his honour , whence they denominated him Capitolinus . In this place the Christians have built a Church call'd Ara Caeli , dedicated to the B. Virgin Mary . Capo D' Istria , Caput Istriae , Aegida , the capital City of the Province of Histria in Italy . See Cabo d'Istria . Capo , Cabo , cap , Cape de — Aden , Ammonium , a Promontory in Arabia Foelix , next to Africa , in Long. 76. 30. — de Alguer , Atlantis , in Mauritania Tingittana . — de Bona Speranza , of Good Hope . Is a famous Promontory upon the most Southern Part of Africa : first discovered by Bartholomew Diaz , a Portuguese , in 1487. in 32 of Southern Lat. 50 of Long. It had this name given it by Emanuel then King of Portugal , because he hoped by the doubling it , a passage would be open by Sea to the East-Indies , as it came to pass to the great enriching of his Kingdom . The Hollanders near this Cape have a settlement of about 100 Houses with a strong Fort. The Natives are divided into several distinct Nations . — of Cornwall , or the Lands End ; the most Western Point of England . — di Corso , a Promontory in Corsica . — di Faro , Pelorum , the most Northern Cape of Sicily . — of Farewel , in Greenland . — di Formoso , in Guinea . — de Sierra Liona , Hesperium Cornu , supposed to be the most Western Point of Africa known to the Antients ; 70 Spanish Leagues beyond the most Southern Mouth of the River Niger . — de Verde , the most , Western Point of Africa in the Division of Nigritia , South to the Mouth of the River Senega , in 14 deg . of Lat. There is an innumerable number of other Capes , which the Brevity of this Work will not admit . The Islands of Capo de Verde are a knot of small Islands , ( by some taken for the Hesperides , by some for the Gorgades of the Antients , ) lying demicircularly with the Points to the Sea , 150 Leagues off of Cape Verde : under the Portuguese , but not all inhabited . Capoua , Capua , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Province Di Lavoro , at the foot of Mount Tifata : 16 Miles North of Naples , and 12 from the Tyrrhenian Sea , in Long. 38. 04. Lat. 41. 00. A City that was never fortunate , and is now declining into ruins . It was built by the Lombards upon the River Voltorno , and advanced to a Bishoprick by P. John XIV , in 968. Two Leagues from the Ruines of the famous antient Capoua , that delicious City , as they call'd it , which compared itself with Rome and Carthage , and so debauched the Army of Hannibal with its pleasures , in one Winter that they quartered there after the Battle of Cannae , that they were not capable of beating the Romans any more . In 1118 ▪ Pope Gelasius II. held a Council here , in which the Emperour Henry V. was Excommunicated , together with Gregory VIII . an Antipope . Cappadocia , a Province of Asia Minor , bounded to the East by the Lesser Armenia , to the South Cilicia , to the West Pamphylia and Galatia , and to the North by the Euxine Sea. It has been twice a Kingdom . The first time for 470 years successively , till the Romans overcame and changed it into a Province . The second , from the 12th ▪ Century to the year 1461. by the Title of the Kingdom of Trebisonde from the City Trebisonda , till Mahomet II. Emperour of the Turks took and carri'd the King prisoner into Greece . It is now known by the name of Tocat . See Tocat . Capraia , Capraria , Aegilium , is a small Island in the Tyrrhenian Sea , on the Confines of the States of Genoua , between the Coast of Italy to the East , and the Island of Corsica to the West : to which last it belongs , and is therefore subject to the State of Genoua : it is 18 Miles in compass , and has a Castle for its security against Pyrats : full of Mountains , but yet not barren nor unpeopled ; and chiefly abounds in Goats , ( from whence it hath its Name , ) and excellent Wines : 36 Miles South from the States of Genoua , and 24 from Corsica . There is another Island of the same Name in the Adriatick Sea upon the Coast of Apulia ; and La Palma , one of the Canary Islands , was antiently call'd Capraria . Caprarola , a stately and magnificent Palace in S. Peters Patrimony in Italy , 25 miles from Rome , near Viterbo , belonging to the D. of Parma and built in the last Age by Cardinal Alexander Farnese . It is particularly remark'd for a whispering Room in it , where four Persons at several Corners shall understand the lowest whispers of one to another , whilst those in the middle of the Room cannot here a word that is said . It is one of the noblest structures in all Italy . Capri , Caprea , an Island belonging to the Kingdom of Naples , famous for the Secession of Tiberius Caesar , who lived here in great privacy in the latter part of his Reign , spending his time in Debauchery and Villany . It lies in the Tyrrhenian Sea , at the Mouth of the Bay of Naples , about 3 miles from the Cape of Campanella , and is about 12 in compass . The chief Town of it is called by the same Name , and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Amalfi ; seated at the South End of the Island . The Bishops best revenue comes from Quails , which twice in the year resort in vast numbers to this Island ; whence some have called him the Bishop of Quails . This Island is much mentioned in the Writers of the Life of Tiberius , and other Roman Historians . Capsa , an antient Town in Libya Interior , defended by the Sands and Serpents of the Desarts that environ it on all sides better than any Walls and Ramparts could do , say Salust and Florus . Carabes , Pelusium , the most Eastern Mouth of the Nile . Carabogaana , one of the Names of Moldavia . Caragoza , Caesar Augusta . See Saragoza . Caraman , Caramania , a Province of the Lesser Asia , extended from East to West upon the Mediterranean Sea , opposite to the Isle of Cyprus ; this Country had heretofore Princes of its own , but has now for many Ages been subject to the Turks ; it includes the antient Provinces of Cilicia , Pamphylia , and a part of Caria . One of the potentest Viceroys or Beglerbegs of the Turkish Empire , takes his Title from this Province , tho his Jurisdiction is somewhat larger . The principle Cities in it are Cogni , Antiochia , and Satulia . There is another Caramania or Carnania , a large Country in Persia , bounded on the East with Gedrosia or Circan , on the West with Farsi , Sublestan to the North , and the Gulph of Ormus with the Indian Ocean to the South : Containing the Provinces of Guadel , Dulcinda , and Ormus . It is now called Kherman , after its capital City , which stands upon the River Bessiry . The Northern part is rather barren ; but the middle is blessed with fruitful Vales. Caramit , Amida , Ammaea , the capital City of Mesopotamia , which is an Archbishops See upon the River Tigris . Heretofore called Constantia , from Constantius the Emperour . The Romans in this place received a great defeat by the Parthians . Long. 75. 00. Lat. 39. 30. according to the latest Maps . It is secured with good Walls , and 360 Towers . Caragues , Salvages of Peru in the Province of Quito , towards the Coasts of the South Sea. Caratcholi , or Karakioles , a People about the Mountain Caucasus in Asia , descended from the Hunns , and speaking the Turkish Language . Caravacca , or Crux de Caravacca , ( so called from a miraculous Crucifix there preserved , which they pretend was brought from Heaven by an Angel ) is a Village amongst the Mountains in the Kingdom of Murcia in Spain , near the River Segura , upon the Borders of Old Castile . Caravaggio , a Town in the Dutchy of Milan in Italy upon the Borders of the Bergamasco : Where Francis Sforza , Duke of Milan , gain'd a signal Victory over the Venetians in 1446. Carbury , a Town and Barony in the County of Kildare in Ireland : and another Town in the County of Cork . Carcanossi , a fruitful and well cultivated Country in the South of the Isle of Madagascar , where the French have established some Colonies not long since . Carcassonne , Carcassum , Volcarum , Tectosagum , a City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Narbonne , upon the River ▪ Atax , l' Aude , a little above its confluence with the Fresquel . Famous for Cloathing , and other mechanick Trades . It stands 5 Leagues South of Aleth , having a Castle . Long. 23. 05. Lat. 42. 40. The Diocese belonging to this City is called Le Comte de Carcassonne , the Earldom of Carcassone . The antient Earls whereof were great protectors and favourers of the Albigenses : Whence One came to be Massacred in the Church at Besiers in 1167. and a Second had his Estate confiscated to the Earl of Monfert , by a Decree of the Synod of Mountpellier in 1214. and afterwards of the grand Council of Lateran in 1215. Carcinatus , or Carentus , the Western Bay of the Euxine Sea , which shuts the passage into the Crim Tartary , in that Neck of Land which makes it a Peninsula ; and is defended by the Fort Pericop , that gives name to the whole Nation there . Cardaillac , a Town and very antient Barony in the County of Quercy in France near Figeac , upon the Borders of Auvergne . Adanced afterwards to the honour of a Marquisate . Cardiff , a fine Town in the County of Glamorgan in Wales , upon the South Side of the River Taf , 2 Miles from the Sea ; to which belongs a very commodious Haven . This Town was fortified with a Wall and a Castle , by one Fitz-Haimon , a great Man in these parts . Here Robert , eldest Son to William the Conquerour , died after a long Imprisonment . It returns one Burgess to the Parliament . The Earl of Pembrook has a Seat here . Cardiganshire , or Caerdiganshire , is a County in Wales lying along the Coast of the Irish Sea , and taking its Name from Cardigan , the Capital of it , which returns one Burgess to the English Parliament . A Town pleasantly situated , within 2 Miles of the River Tivy ; which divides the County from Caermarthenshire and Pembrokeshire on the South , as the Rivers Torvi and Dovi divide it from Merionethshire and Brecknockshire to the East . The Tivy is well stored with Salmon . Cardona , a Castle in Catalonia in Spain , built upon a River called the Cardoner , where there are several Mines of Salt , and which gives the Title of a Duke to the Family de Folch . It stands 3 Leagues from Solsona to the South . Carelia , or Karelen , a Province of the Kingdom of Sweden in Finland , extended upon the Gulph of Finland . Heretofore in part under the Muscovites , but now entirely under the Swedes . Vibourg is the capital City of it . Caremboule , a Country on the South of the Island of Madagascar , lying betwixt the Divisions of the Ampatres and the Mahafales . It is very good Pasturage . Carencia , a Town of the antient Rugij , upon the Coast of the Baltick Sea , in Pomerania . Heretofore notorious for Three Temples dedicated to Three of the most monstrous and horrible Idols , that ever were invented amongst the Heathens . Carentan , a Town of Normandy , upon a River of the same Name , 3 Leagues from the British Sea , and 4 from Constance to the North ; which has a very strong Castle . It gives the Title of a Viscount . And was both taken and retaken in the Civil Wars of that Kingdom . Carfagniana , Carferoniana , Grafiniana , a Valley in the States of the Duke of Florence in Italy amongst the Apennine Mountains ; betwixt the States of Lucca , Regio , and Modena . Cargapol , a City of Russia upon the River Onega , or Poroga , almost 200 Russian Miles from Archangel to the South-West . This City gives name to a Province on the White Sea. Caridia , a small Town and Gulph in the Province of Romania in the Morea , about 10 Leagues from Gallipoli , upon the Archipelago . Heretofore a more considerable place , and known to the Antients under the Name Cardiopolis . Caria . See Aidinelli . It may be remembred , that a Council of 34 Bishops assembled in this Province in the year 366. rejected the Doctrine of the Consubstantiality of Christ with the Father , to approve of the Confessions of Faith made at the Councils of Antioch and Seleucia . § Also an antient City of the Morea , whose Inhabitants uniting with the Persians in a War once against Greece , rendred themselves so odious to their Country , that their City was rased , their Men put to the Sword and their Women treated with all manner of ignominy . Cary , Incarus , a small Port in Provence in France , 3 Miles from Marseille to the West ; famous for nothing but its Antiquity . Cariati , Cariatum , a City of Calabria Citerior in the Kingdom of Naples , upon the Gulph of Tarento , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Santa Sa●erina , from which it lies 20 Miles from the North , in Long. 41. 36. Lat. 39. 30. It is small , yet gives the Title of a Principality to the Family di Spinella . Caribes , or the Cariby Islands , are a knot of small Islands , whose numbers are not certainly known : they lie extended like a Bow from the Coast of Paria in America , to the Isle of Rico Porto . Carignan , a Principality and City in Piedmont , situated upon the Po , which is here covered with a good Bridge , betwixt Turin and Carmagnole : In a fruitful Soil , and defended with a Castle . Carin , Cyrrhus , a City of Syria , which had its antient Name from Cyrus the Founder of it : first a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Hierapolis ; afterwards a Metropolis under the Patriarch of Antioch ; seated upon the River Marsyas , now Quars , which falls into the Euphrates at Samosat ; 45 Miles from Zeugma to the North-East , and as many from the Euphrates to the West , and 25 from Aleppo to the North. Long. 70. 10. Lat. 36. 00. Carinola , Calenum , a small City in the Province di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Capua but the City is almost desolate , by reason of the unhealthfulness of its situation . It stands at the foot of Mount Massico , 4 Miles from the Shoars of the Tyrrheman Sea , and 25 North of Naples ; giving the Title of an Earldom . Carinthia , called by the Germans Karnten , a Province of Germany , bounded on the East by Stiermark , and the River Lavand : on the West with Saltzburg and the River Saltzach ; on the North with Austria ; and on the South with Carniola , and the River Dravus . The antient Inhabitants of this Country were the first in Germany that embraced the Christian Religion . It is subject to the Dukes of Austria , and being seated in the Alpes , is generally barren and mountainous : It lies along the Dravus an 100 english Miles , and is 47 in breadth . Advanced to the honour of a Dutchy . It s capital Town is Claghenfutt . Carizath , a Province of Asia , called antiently Hyrcania . Carlisse , Carleolum , a City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of York ; seated upon the Rivers Eden , Poteril , and Caud , in the County of Cumberland ; besides which it is defended by a good strong Stone Wall , and on the West side by a large Castle , and on the East a Cittadel built by Henry VIII . A considerable place in the times of the Romans . William Rufus finding it ruined by the Danes , rebuilt the Castle and placed a Colony here , which in after times became one of the principal Bulwarks against the Scots . June 28. 1645 , it was yieided to the invading People , by Sir Thomas Glemham upon honorrable Terms . In 1648. retaken for the King by Sir Philip Musgrave , who kept it not long , the Rebels over-powering all . Long. 21. 31. Lat. 54. 55. Henry I. made it an Episcopal See. In the year 1661. King Charles II. dignified this City with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of Charles Howard , whose Son Edward enjoys the same at this day , It returns two Burgesses to the Parliament . Carlingford , a Sea-Port in the County of Louth , in the Province of Vlster in Ireland ; about 30 English Miles East of Armagh , and 5 North of Dundalk . Carlsbourg , Caroloburgum , a small Town in the lower Circle of Saxony upon the Weser in the Dutchy of Bremen : built by the Swedes , who at the same time gave it the Name of their King Charles X. The Danes took it in 1676. but they yielded it to the Swedes again in 1679. according to the Treaty of Fointainebleau . Catmagnole , a strong Town in the Marquisate of Saluces in Piedmont , about 2 Miles from the Po , and 9 from Turin , in the Dominions of the Duke of Savoy ever since Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy during the Civil Wars of France , made himself Master both of the Marquisate and it in 1588. and that the same were ceded to him by a Treaty of Peace in 1601. This Town has been taken by the French , and retaken by the Confederates in this present War. Carmarthenshire . See Carmarthen . Carmel , Carmelus , a Mountain in the Holy Land ( or Palestine ) upon the Mediterranean Sea , 50 Miles North of Jerusalem ; betwixt Galilee and Samaria , in the Tribe of Issachar ; about 30 Miles in Circuit , deliciously covered and adorned with Trees , Plantations , Springs , Villages , Valleys , and Caverns , which have been the retreats of the solitary in all Ages . Now inhabited by the Dr●sians , a Warlike People , who are supposed to be the Relicks of the European Pilgrims , and accordingly pay as little deference to the Port as they can . There is a Monastery belonging to the Carmelites here , whose whole Order derives their Name from the place . These carmelites regard the Prophets Elias and Elisha as their Patriarchs , whose 2 Grots , with the Fountain that sprung miraculously up at the Prayers of Elias , now under the keeping of a Mahometan Anchorite , are much honored as well by Turks , Moors , and Arabs , as the Jews and Christians . The Prophet Agabus , they say , built a Chappel upon this Mountain in the year 83. a small part thereof being yet extant . In the time of the Emperor Vespasian there was a Temple of an Oracle here , so famous , that Vespasian came in Person to consult it . Possibly it was some remains of the Idol of Baal or Beelzebub , that they used heretofore to adore in Acre , a Town below at the foot of the Mountain . The Prince of it pays yearly to the Turks for Tribute 12 Horses . Carnarvan . See Caernarvanshire . Curnia , Acarnania , a Province in Epirus , over-against the ●sle of Corfu or Cephalonia . Carniola , called by the Dutch Krain , has Slavonia on the East , Friuli on the West , Carinthia and part of S●eirmark North , and Istria South : fruitful in Corn and Wine ; this and Carinthia both belong to the House of Austria by descent ; to which they give the Title of a Duke . The Inhabitants are part Sclavonians and part Germans : its Capital City , Laubach . This Country was a Branch of the antient Carnia . Carolina , a Plantation of the English Quakers , upon the Continent of North America : which has its Name from Charles II. It lies between the Lat. of 29. and 36. deg . being the most Northern part of Florida . Tho the English began to plant it only since 1663. yet being extremely fruitful and temperate , the Inhabitants are already very numerous , and have built 2 considerable Town , Charles Town , and Albermarle . This Country is bounded to the South by Florida , to the North by Virginia , to the West by the Apulathean Hills , which are exceeding steep and high , and to the East by the Atlantick Ocean . The Colonies are endeavouring to improve it to Wine and Oil , which the English chiefly want . Carolstadt , Carolostadium , a Town in Croatia , built by Charles ▪ Archduke of Austria , and well fortified against the Turks ; seated at the confluence of the Kulp and the Mereswiz , 2 German Miles from Meteling to the North-East ; the Governour of Croatia always resides here ▪ There is another of the same Name in the Bishoprick of Wurtzburg upon the Maine , 3 German Miles North of Wurtzburg . And a Third in Sweden , in the Province of Westrogrothia , built by Charles IX . upon the Lake Wever , which suffered much by the Danes in 1644. Carpathus . See Scarpanto . Hence the Carpathian Sea , now called the Sea of Scarpanto , betwixt the Islands of Rhodes and Candia , derived its Name . Carpenterland , a vast Country in the Terra Australis of America , lately discovered by one Carpenter , a Dutchman , who has left it his Name . Carpentras , Carpentoracte , a City in Provence in France , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Avignon ; and the Capital of the County of Venacin , under the Dominion of the Pope : 4 Leagues from Avignon to the North-East . It stands upon a very well watered Soil . Caesarius Bishop of Arles presided at a Council here in 527. in the Papacy of Foelix IV. Long ▪ 25. 49. Lat. 43. 18. Carpi , Carpum , a small City in Lombardy in Italy , with a Castle and Principality , belonging to the Duke of Modena . It has a large Territory to it , and a Collegiate Church , built first by Aistulphus , one of the Kings of the Lombards , who died about 750. Rebuilt by Albertus Pius , who was then Prince of Carpi , with greater magnificence ; and is exempted from the Jurisdiction of all the Neighbour Bishops , who have any Pretensions to it , by the Decrees of Julius II. and Leo X. This City lies 4 Leagues from Modena to the North. Carrara , a small Town in the Province of Tuscany in Italy between Massa and Sarsina , belonging to the Prince of Massa , with the Title of a Principality . Carrhae , an antient City of Mesopotamia upon the River Charra , remarkable in History for the Defeat of Crassus by the Parthians in the year of Rome 701. It has had the honor to be a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Edessa . This is the Charan mentioned in the Story of the Patriarch Abraham . Carriek-Fergus , See Knock-Fergus . Carrict , Carricta , a small Bailywick or Earldom in the West of Scotland , which has Dumbritain-Fryth to the West and North , Nithisdale to the East , and Galloway to the South . It is fruitful , and supplyed both by Sea and Land with all the necessaries of Life . The Earldom belongs now to the Prince of Scotland . Cars . See Chars . Carthago , Carthage , call'd by the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was once the most famous and potent City in Africa , and the Rival of Rome ; generally supposed to be built by Queen Dido , a Tyrian Princess , An. Mundi , 3725. 72 years after Rome , 874 years before the Birth of our Saviour . But then Justin makes it to be built before Rome , and Appian before the Ruin of Troy , and this is now thought the more probable Opinion . The Learned Vossius in his Book de Magnitudine Vrbium , is confident that it was not only built before the Trojan War , but in its greatest Dignity , Extent and Power before that time ; and that Dido was only the Repairer of it , and that it was much older than Tyre itself . But however certain it is , that it was a Phaenician Colony . It subjected by degrees , not only all Lybia , but a great part of the adjacent Islands , and the greatest part of Spain and Sicily . It sustained 3 sharp Wars with Rome , the first lasted 24 years , the second 18 , and had ended in the Ruin of Rome , if the Carihaginians had but supplied their General effectually , and in time . The third lasted 3 years , and ended in the total subversion of this City , An. Mundi 3803. Yet it was made a Roman Colony , and rebuilt under the Gracchi , 25 years after the Ruin of it ; and was , as Vell. Paterculus affirms , the first Colony the Romans sent out of Italy . After this it flourished greatly , and the Primate of it had 125 Suffragan Bishops under him . A Council held here in the year 348. condemned the Rebaptization of such as were baptized by Hereticks . And divers others were here assembled in the Primitive Ages , sometimes by the Catholick ▪ Prelates , sometimes by the Schismaticks and Hereticks , as they are called in the Languages of their respective Communities . An. Christi 432 , it was taken by Gensericus King of the Vandals . In the year 533 , under the Reign of Justinian , it was recovered back to the Roman Empire . About the year 632 , it fell into the hands of the Saracens , who made it Tributary only ; before the year 684 , they took it again , and treated the Inhabitants with great cruelty . About 690 , Justinian II. recovered it again from them . About the year 703 , the Saracens returned the third time , and made a third Conquest of it , ever since which time they have enjoyed it to the total ruin of Christianity , and when in 1269. it was again retaken by Lewis IX . the Saracens soon recovered it , and totally ruined it ▪ This City lies 15 Miles West from Tunis ; Long. 34. 50. Lat. 32. 20. § The Spaniards have given the Name of Carthage to a Town also of New-Spain in America in the Province of Costa ricca : which stands in the middle of the Country betwixt the 2 Seas . Carthagnea , Carthago Nova , a City of Murcia in Spain , built by Asdrubal one of the Carthaginian Generals in that Kingdom . It was afterwards brought under the Dominion of the Romans by Scipio . Polybius gives an accurate Description of this City in his X Book : and Livy in his XXIV . The Moors becoming Masters of it , totally ruined that antient Pile ; and it lay buried almost 600 years in Rubbish , when in 1570. Philip II. King of Spain rebuilt it . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Toledo : three Leagues from Murcia to the South , and about 84. from Gibraltar to the North-East . Long. 20. 35 ▪ Lat. 38. 02. Carthagenia Nueva , Carthago Nova , a City of New Granata in South America , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Santa Fe de Bogota . Also a safe and very large Port , defended by 2 Forts , and washed by the River of S. Magdalen , where the Spanish Fleet ordinarily rendezvous . Yet was this important place taken by our famous Drake , in 1585. This was also the first place the Spaniards Walled in the West-Indies . It lies in Long. 299. 30. Lat. 3. 10. 22 Leagues from S. Jago de Arma , in the Province of Quimbaia , otherwise now called the Province of Carthagena from hence , which has the Government of S. Martha to the East , Popayon to the South , and the Ocean to the North. Carththuel , Carduelia , a Province of Georgia in Asia , in which is Teflis , the greatest City in that Kingdom . Cartmell , a Market-Town in Lancashire in the Hundred of Loynsdale . Casale , Bodincomagus , a strong City , the Capital of the Dukedom of Montferat in Italy . It was raised to the honor of a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Milan , by Pope Sixtus IV. in 1474. seated on the South side of the Po , with a very strong Castle built of late years ; and was made famous by a Defeat of the Spaniards in 1640. when the French took this City ; but in 1652. lost it again . It stands 4 Miles from Trino to the East : now under the Dominion of the Duke of Mantua ▪ who is himself under the protection of the French. But the ill Air it stands in , and the Contests of Princes , has made it very thinly inhabited . § Casal or Casal Maggiore , a small Town in the Dutchy of Milan in Italy , and in the Territory of Lodi near the Po. § Casal Pustrulengo , a small Town betwixt Lodi and Piacenza in the same Country . Casalmach , Iris , a vast River in Cappadocia , in the lesser Asia ; which riseth out of Mount Argius , in the Borders of Armenia Minor , above Sebastia , now Savastia ; and having increased its Streams by the addition of several Rivers , it passeth on the East of Tochat and Amasia , to the Euxine Sea ; between Limania to the East , and Simisio to the West . Casan , Casana , a very considerable City in Muscovy , upon the River Casanka ; in a pleasant Plain , about 10 ▪ German Miles from the Northern Shoar of the Wolga in Long. 99. 00. Lat. 55. 38. Of a considerable bigness , but the Houses are all of Wood , as also the Towers and Ramparts ; only the Castle and its Fortifications are all of Stone , which are well furnished with Cannon , and a good Garrison . The River Casanka serves it instead of a Ditch , by all which it is made a very considerable Fortress ▪ The Town is inhabited by Muscovites and Tartars , but the latter are forbidden entring the Castle upon pain of Death . This City , as Olearius acquaints us , was taken by John Basilovits , Duke of Muscovy , from Sapgery a Tartarian Prince , July 9. 1552. There is a Province belonging to it of the same Name , which of itself is very fertile and good , but in a manner desolate , by reason of the Incursions of the Cossacks . This was the State of things here in 1636. Casbin , or Caswin , Casbinum , Arsacia , one of the greatest Cities of the Kingdom of Persia , in the Province of Ayrach , or Parthia , towards the Caspian Sea. Long. 85. 00. Lat. 36. 15. Heretofore called Arsacia , and is seated in a great Sandy Plain , which is half a days Journey off Mount Elwend , which runs to the South-West as far as Bagdat . The City is a German Mile in compass , having neither Walls nor Garrison , but is inhabited by 100000 People . Heretofore the usual Residence of the Kings of Persia . It stands 65 German Miles North of Hispahan and the same distance from Tauirs to the South-East . Caschaw , Cassovia , a City of the Upper Hungary , and Capital of the Province Abanvivar , seated upon the rapid River of Hewath , or Kunnert , which soon after falls into that of Tarcza , which enters the Tibiscus by Dob . This City is under the Emperor as King of Hungary ; but was lately in a manner free , till setting up Count Teckely as their King , it was retaken by the Imperialists in 1685. who have since bridled them with a very strong Garrison . It is very well fortified , and has ▪ the best Arsenal in all Hungary ▪ about 4 German Miles from Esperies to the South , and 11 from Agria to the North-East , Long. 43 32. Lat. 48. 32. Cascar , or Kasghar , by others called Chazalg , a City and Kingdom in Turquestan , in Tartary . The Kingdom of Thibet stands South of it . Caserta , [ Caserta ] a small City in the Terra di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples , near the River Volturno ; which is a Principality , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Capoua : from whence it stands 4 Miles to the East : Not much inhabited : Casilimar , Halys , a River of Paphlagonia in Asia the Less , This falls into the Euxine Sea , 20 Miles West of Amisum , now Simiso . Cashel , Cassilia , Cassellia , a City of the Province of Munster , and County of Tipperary , not far from the River Sewer ; built upon a Hill , and made an Archbishops See by Pope Eugenius III. but now meanly Peopled , having suffered much from the English . It stands 23 Miles North of Waterford . In 1650. it was almost wholly burnt down . There was a Council held in this City in the year 1171. Casimambous , a People of the Isle of Madagascar of the race of those Arabians which the Calif of Mecca dispatched thither about 200 years ago to instruct the Natives in the Arabick Language . Casius , see Lison , a Mountain of Egypt ; at the foot whereof stood heretofore a Town called Casium , famous for the Sepulchre of Pompey and a Temple of Jupiter . Castona , Castulo , a City in the Kingdom of Andaluzia in Spain , upon the River Guadalimar , which has sometime been a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Toledo . Famous for the Defeat of the Moors in the year 1202. in the Reign of Alphonsus King of Castile ; the Christians killing 200000 of them upon the spot near this place . The Caspian Sea , was named at first the Sea of Chosar , from a great Granchild of Noah : Nubius in his Geography stiles it the Sea of Thavisthan . The Moors call it and the Gulph of Arabia , Bohar Corsuin ; the Persians call both Kulsum ; the Greek and Latin Writers , the Caspian and Hyrcanian Sea ; the Muscovites , Gualenskoy-more . The Antients generally thought it a Bay of the Great Indian Ocean , or that it had some Communication with the Euxine Sea. Though a vast number of Rivers fall into this Sea , yet it is not perceived any way to increase . It is in length from North to South 120 Miles , in breadth 90. Some represent it 800 Miles long and 650 broad . In the Winter for the most part frozen . It is in effect no other than a great Lake . The Waters of it are as salt as any other ; yet it neither Ebs nor flows , nor has any Islands . This Sea has the Kingdom of Astracan on the North , Persia on the South , Circassia on the West , and Caratansca on the East . Casriae Portae , are certain difficult Passes through the Rocks and Mountains near the Caspian Sea , in the Province of Schirvan in Persia ; only large enough for a single Chariot 8000 paces together , leading to the Cities of Teflis and Derbent ; whence they are sometimes called the Gates of Teflis ; and Derbent amongst the Turks Temir Capi , that is , the Iron Gate : see Derbent . § The Caspian Mountains are a Chain of Mountains extended from North to South in Asia , betwixt Armenia and the Caspian Sea. § The Caspii were an antient People amongst the Scythians upon the Borders of the same Sea. Cassandt , a small Island upon the Coast of Flanders over against l' Ecluse , with a Village in it and a Fortress under the Hollanders . Cassano , a City in the Hither Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cosenza , with the Title of a Principality : situate near a small River called Lione . § Also a great Town in the Milanese upon the River Adda , between Crema and Bergamo . Cassel , a City in the Marquisate of Hessen , upon the River Fuld , which is well fortified . It stands 13 German Miles from Marpurg , in the Confines of the Dukedom of Brunswick ; the usual Residence of the Landgraves of Hessen : antiently called Castellum Cattorum . It is a large City , well built and fortified and the Capital of the said Landgravate . § Cassel or Mont-Cassel , Castellum Morinorum , a small Town in Flanders , 4 Leagues from Bergue S. Vinoch , and at an equal distance from Aire ; in a good Soil , and well fortified , with a considerable Jurisdiction belonging to it . It has been taken and retaken upon divers Occasions ; but most memorable for the Battle here fought Apr. 11. 1677. betwixt the French commanded by the Duke of Orleans , and the Dutch and Spanish Armies commanded by the Prince of Orange , who proposing to relieve S. Omers ( then besieged by the Duke ) was repulsed in this Battel : so that the Town yielded to the French within a few days after . Cassemir , or Chismeer , a Province of the Empire of the Great Mogul , in the hither East-Indies towards Tartary . Casseneuil , a small Town in the County of Agenois in Guyenne in France , upon the River Lot , 5 Leagues from Agen. Formerly adorn'd with a Palace Royal , in which the Emperor Charles the Great took particular Delight , and Lewis the Debonnaire his Son was bornin 778. Casseuil , a Town upon the Garonne in the Diocese of Bazas , in Guyenne in France . Heretofore adorn'd with a Palace-Royal , which disputes the Honor of being the Birth-Place of Lewis the Debonnaire with the precedent Casseneuil . Cassian , or Caschan , a large , handsome , populous and trading City in the Province of Hyerach in Persia , in a Plain ; 3 Days journey from Hispahan in the Way to the Caspian Sea ; only it wants good Water , and the people are infested with Scorpions . Cassin , or Mont-Cassin , a celebrated Abbey in the Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples ; built by S. Benedict the Patriarch of the Occidental Monks , and inhabited by him . There was heretofore a City of the same Name at the Foot of the Hill upon which this Abbey stands . It was an Episcopal See under the Pope ; but falling into Ruines , the See became united with that of S. Germain , a City that has sprung out of those Ruines of Cassin . Cassiopeia , an antient City and Territory in the Kingdom of Epirus in Greece , upon the Frontiers of Macedonia . It has had the Honor of an Episcopal See , and is a different Place from the Cassiope of Pliny and Ptolemy , which stands to the Sea in the same Kingdom , and is now called Joannina . Cassiterides , the antient Name of two Islands upon the Northern Coast of Galaecia in Spain , given them by the Greeks from the White Lead they found in them . Now call'd Zigarga , and S. Cyprian . They lie opposite to the Cap d'Orteguere . Cassopo , a Town in the North of the Island of Corfou , heretofore called Cassiopeia , and famous for a Temple dedicated to Jupiter . It is now nothing more than a ruin'd Fortress , besides a Church under the Care of some religious Greeks ; where they have a Figure of the B. Virgin that is famed for doing of Miracles . Cassovia . Vide supra Caschaw . This City was granted to Bethlehem Gabor , by Ferdinand II. in 1620. Cassubia , or Cassuben , a Dutchy in the Province of Pomerania in Germany , under the Elector of Brandenburg , between the Baltick Sea , Prussia , and Stetin . Colberg is one of its Principal Towns. Castabala , Perasia , an antient City of Cilicia in Asia Minor , upon the Confines of Syria and the Gulph of Lajazzo , between Anazarbe and Adana . Diana had formerly a famous Temple in her Honor here . Castalius , a Fountain of Phocis in Greece , dedicated by the antient Poets to Apollo and the Muses . Castanovitza , a Castle on the River Vnna , which divides Croatia from Bosnia ; surrendred to Prince Louis of Baden , Aug. 14. 1688. Castel - Aragonese , a strong Town in the Isle of Sardignia . Castel-Bolognese , a Town in the Province of Romagna in Italy under the Pope , betwixt Imola and Faiensa . Castel-Durante , a Town in the Dutchy of Vrbino in the States of the Church , in Italy : famous for curious Earthen-ware . Castel-Gandolphe , a Town in the Campagna di Roma in Italy , 12 Miles from Rome , where the Pope has a Mansion of pleasure . A Lake of the same Name , formerly call'd Albano , stands on one side of it . Castel-Geloux , a Town and Bailywick in the Province of Guienne in France upon the River Avance : Honoured with a Collegiate Church , in which the Dukes of Albret lie interred . Castel A Mare , or Casell a Mere di stabia , Stabiae , a City in the Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples , with an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Sorrento . It has a commodious Port upon the Gulph of Naples . The French took it in 1654. Castel A Mare della Brucca , an antient City in the Hither Principate in the Kingdom of Naples , betwixt St. Severino and the Gulph of Salerno . It has been an Episcopal See , but not now so considerable as formerly . The Antients call it Helia , Elea , and Hielea . Castel-Tornese , a small Town built upon a high Ground in the Province of Belvedore in the Morea , about 3 Miles from the Sea , and not far from Cap Tornese . After the taking of Patras , and Lepanto , this Town surrendred upon the first Summons to the Venetians in 1687. It had 29 Peices of Cannon in it , and commands 200 Villages or Forts in the Country thereabouts . Castel dell Volturno , a City in the Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples , lately made a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Capoua . It stands to the Ocean , and is believed to be the Relicks of the antient Volturnum . Castellana , or Civita Castellana , a City of St. Peters Patrimony in Italy , with a Bishops See consolidated to that of Otri , immediately dependent of the Pope . Castellane , a Town and Barony in Provence upon the River Verdon amongst the Mountains . Since the year 1260. the Inhabitants have rebuilt it nearer to the River , because before it stood upon a Rock . Castellanetta , a City in the Terra di Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples : advanced to the Dignity of a Principality , besides an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Taranto . Situate upon the little River Talvo about 7 Miles from the Gulph of Taranto , between the Cities Matera and Motula . Castelnau , a small Town in the Tract of Medoc in the Province of Guyenne in France , upon a little River which falls into the Garonne , over against Blaye . § Castelnau de Bretenous , a Town and Barony in the County of Quercy in France , near the Dordogne . § Castelnau de Cernes , a Town near Podensac in Guyenne . § Castelnau de Manes , a Town near Bazas in the same . § Castelnau de Montratier , a Town in Quercy near Cahors upon a little River falling into the Tarn . Castelnau - Darry , a Town in Languedoc , near to which was deseated and taken , the Duke of Montmorency , in 1632. not long after beheaded at Tholouse . It is the Capital of the County of Lauragais , betwixt Tholouse and Carcassone . In Latin Castellum Arianorum , or Castellavium Auracium . Castel-Sarazin , a low but strong Town upon the Frontiers of Languedoc and Quercy in France , a little below the Confluence of the Tarn and the Garonne . Of great Fame in the Wars of Charles Martell with the Sarazens , and thence comes its adjunct Name of Sarazin . Castiglione , a Town in the the Province of Carfagnana in Italy , in the States of the Republick of Lucca . § A second in the Hither Calabria , dignified with a Principality . § Castiglione Mantuano , a Town in the Mantuan towards Verona . § Castiglione delle Stivere , the Principal Town of a little Territory , upon the Frontiers of the Mantuan , advanced to the Dignity of a Principality . It is a strong place , betwixt Mantoua and Brescia , belonging to the Duke of Mantoua . Castile , Castella , a Kingdom in Spain , which when largely taken is the greatest of all the Kingdoms in that Country ; as containing under it the Kingdoms of Leon , Gallicia , Andalusia , Navarre , Murcia , Biscay , Granada , and Extremadura : It being the most prevailing Kingdom in that Continent ; to which the rest are united by Marriages , or Conquests : Yet was it at first but an Earldom belonging to the Kingdom of Leon , and was made a Kingdom in 1016 , under Ferdinando . Bounded on the East with Navarre ; on the West with Portugal ; on the North with Biscay , Guipiscoa , and the Asturias ; and on the South with Andalusia , Extremadura , and Granada . It is divided into the Old and the New Castile ; whereof the Old Castile lies more North , the New more South , arising out of the New Conquest of the Kingdom of Toledo , and other Accessions gain'd from the Moors ; which is also more fruitful than the Old Castile . Burgos is the Capital of the Old ; Madrid and Toledo the chief of the New. Long. 12. Lat. 39. Castile D'Or , or New Castile , a large and fruitful Country in the Southern America , containing the Noble Provinces of Panama , Carthagena , Vraba , Venezuela , Comana , New Andaluzia , and New Granada . Bounded on the East with Guyana and the Caribes Country , on the West with the Pacifick Ocean , on the South Peru and the Kingdom of the Amazons , and on the North with the Northern Ocean . It was first discovered in Columbus's third Voyage to America by some of Castile , who therefore call'd it Castile Nuevo ; and finding Mines of Gold in it , particularly in the Province of Vraba , they added the Name of Castile d'Or . The great Rivers Orenoque and Darien water it , besides others . The Spaniards have not been able to reduce the Natives entirely to this Day . Pearl also is found upon the Coasts . Castillon , a Town in Perigord in the South of France near the Dordogne , where the English were defeated and their General slain , in 1451. by which Victory Charles VII . recovered the County of Guienne . Castle-Carey , a Market-Town in Somersetshire in the Hundred of Cattesash . Castlenovo , or Castel-Novo , a Maritime Town in Albania , upon the Gulph of Cattaro , surrendred to the Venetians after a Months Siege , October 1. 1687. in whose possession it had been reposed in antient times . The Spaniards enjoy'd it in the Reign of Charles V. till it was taken from a Garrison of 4000 of them Anno 1539 , by Barberoasse , that great Admiral , who from being a Pirate , and the Son of a poor Renegade Greek of Lesbos , became the most esteem'd Sea Commander that the Ottoman Empire ever employed . The Turks having been Masters of this Place for 148 Years last past , had long infested the Adriatick Sea with Piracies from it . § There are divers Towns of small Note in Italy that carry this Name . As Castelnovo Tortonese in the Milanese . Castelnovo di Carfagnana , under the Duke of Mantua &c. Castle Rising , a Market-Town in the County of Norfolk in the Hundred of Frebridge , which Elects two Burgesses for the Parliament . The Haven here being many years since choak'd up with Sands , has brought this Town into decay . Caston , a Market-Town in Norfolk , in the Hundred of S. Erpingham . Castor , a Market-Town in the Division of Lindsey in Lincolnshire , and in the Hundred of Bradley . Castres , or Chartreux , Castrum Albiensium , a City and a Bishop's See upon the North side of the River Gout , in the County of Albigeois in Languedoc in France . This Bishoprick was first instituted by P. John XXII . in 1317. under the Archbishop of Berry ; but in 1678. it was put under the Archbishop of Alby , from which place itstands 7 Leagues to the South , and 10 from Tholouse to the East . The Huguenots took and Pillaged it in 1567. It also honoured with the Title of an Earldom . Castro , a Dutchy and Town belonging to the House of Farneze , the Dukes of Parma ; but likewise challenged by the Ecclesiastical State : For in the Wars betwixt Edward Duke of Parma and Pope Vrban VIII . this Town , amongst others , was seised for the Pope in consideration of the Arrears of a certain Rent reserved to the Apostolick Chamber from the Dutchy , as held to be a Fief of the Church . Innocent X. razed it entirely to the ground ; and in the place thereof erected a Pillar with this Inscription , [ Here was Castro ; ] and annexed the Dutchy to his See. But the said Annexation was conditionally revoked by the Treaty of Pisa , in 1664. The admirable Palace of Caprarola stands in this Dutchy . The Dutchy is bounded on the East by S. Peter's Patrimony , the Siennese to the West , the Mediterranean to the South , and the Territory of Orvieto to the North. The City had the Honor to be a Bishop's See immediately under the Pope , till the Year 1646 , that Innocent X. transferr'd the See to Acqua pendente , and quite destroy'd Castro ( as we said ) , in revenge because the inhabitants happened to kill the Bishop that he sent thither to reside and govern . It stood about 11 Miles from the Sea near Toscanella and Corneto ; environed with such Precipices as rendred the access to it very Difficult . § A City in the Terra di Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples , being a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Otranto , upon the Shoars of the Ionian Sea. Ravaged by the Turks in 1537. who carried away a great Number of the Inhabitants into Slavery . Some suppose it to be the Castrum Minervae of the Antients . § There are others of inferiour Note . One in the Hither Calabria near Cassano . A second in the Province of Abruzzo , call'd Castro Novo . A third in the Campagnia di Roma . A fourth in the Basilicate . Another in the Island of Meleos , &c. Catadupi , a People of Aethiopia about the Cataracts of the Nile , deafned ( says Tully , in Somnio Scip. ) by the Noise of them . Catalognia , a Province and Principality in Spain ; bounded on the West by the Kingdoms of Arragon and Valentia , on the East and South by the Mediterranean Sea , and on the North it has the Pyrenean Hills , which separate it from France . Heretofore it had Earls of its own , who were under the Protection of the Crown of France ; but in 1137. it was annexed to the Kingdom of Arragon ; a mountainous but fertile Country , and well watered with Rivers . The Inhabitants are great Lovers of their Civil Liberties ; and being ill us'd by some Irish Soldiers which were quartered upon them in 1640. they revolted from Spain , and call'd in the French ; but during the Civil Wars of France , about 1652. they returned to their old Master the King of Spain again . By the Treaty of Peace in 1659 , the Pyrenees are made to divide the two Kingdoms of France and Spain . Barcelona is the Capital City of this Country . Catania , one of the principal Cities of Sicily , on the Eastern shoar of that Island , about forty Miles North of Syracuse . It has a Port made of late Years and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Montreale . On the South of it runs a small River called Judicello . This City was built by the Chalcidian Greeks , as Eusebius saith . Charles V. wall'd and fortified it against the Turks and Moors , by which Securities it grew Great and Rich ; but in 1669. it suffered very much by a dreadful Irruption of Mount Aetna , which stands about 20 Miles North from it : four Rivers with Fire , or melted Rocks and Earth making their Way through the Territories of this City , and bearing down all before them , passed a Mile into the Sea before those Waters were able to conquer this outrageous Fire ; so that it was then thought the whole Island of Sicily would have perish'd . Aetna is observ'd to overflow with Torrents of Fire every 15 Years . K. Hiero died in this City . The Remains of an Amphitheatre with divers Inscriptions and Marks of its Antiquity are yet to be seen . Long. 39. 40. Lat. 37. 00. Our English Sandys saith , That the Bay upon which it stands is but shallow , and not capable of Ships . The Country fruitful ; and the City being an Vniversity and not having much Trade , is the more inhabited by Gentlemen . Catanzaro , Catacium , a City in the further Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples , with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Regio ; 2 or 3 Miles from the Ocean , between Squillaci and Nicastro . Cataonia , an antient City and Country in Asia Minor between Cilicia and Cappadocia , in Strabo's time subject to the King of Cappadocia . Bellona had a sumptuous Temple in her honour in this City , to whose service above 6000 Men and Women were Consecrated under the direction of a Soveraign Priest who here resided . Cateau , or Catteau-Cambresis , Castrum Cameracense , a small Town in the district of Cambresis , 5 Leagues from Cambray , and 2 from Landreci . The Treaty of Peace in 1559. by the French , said to be so disadvantageous to them , was celebrated here . Ce Catelet , a Town in Picardy upon the River Escaut , and the Frontiers of Hainault and Cambresis . Taken by the Spaniards in 1557. and once again in this Age , but restored to the French by the Treaty of the Pyrenees in 1659. A considerably strong place . Caterlagh , Catherlogh , Carlough , Caterlogum ; a City in the Province of Leinster in Ireland on the West side of the River Barrow , 30 Miles South-West of Dublin ; which Lionel Duke of Clarence began to Wall ; and Bellingham , Lord Lieutenant of Ireland , fortified with a Castle . This is also the head of a County of the same Name . Cathness , Catnesia , Cathanesia , is the most Northern County in the Kingdom of Scotland : on the North and East , washed by the Caledonian Ocean ; on the West it hath the same Ocean , and the County of Strathnavern in part ; and on the South it hath Sutherland : Generally barren , little inhabited , yet it is a Bishoprick , and an Earldom . Catolica , a Town in the Province of Romagna in Italy , between Pesaro and Rimini ; so call'd in the third Century from the Catholicks of the Council of Rimini , who separating themselves from the Arians ( who in the number of 400 Bishops convocated by Pope Liberius to this Council carried the Majority by a great many ) came hither to say their Masses . Cattay , or Catio , a Region of Asia , supposed by learned Men to be China , or some part of it towards the North , comprehending the Provinces of Peking , Xantung , Honan , Suchuen , Xensi , and Xansi ; whereof Peking is the Capital City . Being under the K. of Tartary , it is likewise called Tartary de Kan . Cattaro , Cattara , a City in Dalmatia , which has been under the Venetians ever since 1420. It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Bari ; and is a strong Place , well seated on a Hill , having a Castle belonging to it , and 17 Villages . It lies 40 Miles South of Ragusa , and 35 North-West of Scutari , upon a Bay of the Adriatick Sea , call'd Cattaro , which takes its name from this Place . The Turks have often attempted to take it in Vain . Catti , an antient People of Hassia and Thuringia , in Germany , who sometime passing into Holland , have left the Names of Catwick Opzee to a Town upon the Sea Coast , and Catwick op den Rhein to another upon the Rhine . In the Reign of Tiberius , the Hermanduri gave them a terrible Defeat , wherein they destroy'd both Man and Beast , upon a pretence of having Consecrated the Spoils to Mars and Mercury . Catzenelbogen , Catti Meliboci , a Country in the Province of Weteraw in Germany under the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel . The antient Catti its Inhabitants have left it this Name . In the Year 1548. the Emperor Charles V. adjudged this Country to William Earl of Nassau who made pretensions to it : But the Arrest was afterwards cassated by the Treaty of Paslaw . Cava , a great and populous City and a Bishop's See in the hither Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples ; seated partly upon a Hill , and partly in a Valley , within four Miles of Salerno , and about 20 from Naples to the South . This Bishop was heretofore a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Salerno ; but now exempted ; and is immediately under the Pope ; which Honor was obtained from Boniface IX , in 1394. yet is the Bishop's Jurisdiction limited with the Walls of the City . There is also a Abbey in it . Cavado , Cavadus , a River of Portugal , which ariseth in Gallicia , and watering the City of Braga , falls into the Ocean . Cavaillon , Cabellio , Vrbs Cavallicorum , a small and ill built City in the County of Venaissin in Provence in France , in an Isle made by the River Durance , within 4 Leagues of Avignon to the South-East . This is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Avignon ; and under the Dominion of the Pope . Cavan , a Town and County in the Province of Vlster in Ireland . The Duke of Berwick in an Action before this Town , against K. William's Forces , Feb. 11. 1689. had his Horse shot under him . It is not without a strong Fort. Caucasus , a Part of the great Mountain of Taurus in Asia , towards Georgia , beginning about the Mouth of the River Phasis : It is very fruitful , and well inhabited by Christians , for the most part , of the Georgian Church . Full of Rocks and Precipices , and shewing the Ruins of several Castles and Churches : Yet covered at the Top with Snow perpetually . Cauda , a River of Cumberland , which running through West-Ward Forrest , by Dauston , on the West of Carlisle , falls into the River Eden . Caudebec , Calidobeccum , a considerable Town in Normandy , upon the Northern shoar of the River Seine , in the Pais de Caux ; about 5 Miles West of Rouen , 7 from le Haure East ; much Celebrated for Weaving . This is one of the Principal Towns of the Pais de Caux , which is bounded by the British Sea to the North and West ; by Picardy to the East , and by the Seine to the South ; and lies from East to West 25 Leagues . The Caudebec Hats come from hence . The Caves in Wiltshire between Luckington and great Badminton upon the Edge of the County , nine in Number , of a Row , of several Dimensions ; the least 4 Foot broad , and 9 or 10 Foot long , are credibly supposed to be the Tombs of some Heroick Men among the antient Romans , Saxons , or Danes ; because Spurs and Pieces of Armour have been digged out of them . Cavita de Manilha , Manilhanus Sinus , a Gulph of the Philippine Islands . Cavours , a Town 5 Leagues from Pignerol in Piedmont under the French , near the River Peles , fortified with two Castles . It was taken by Lesdiguieres in 1594. and retaken by the Duke of Savoy the Year after . Now made a Dependant of Pignerol . Caurestan , a great Village in the Province of Farsistan in Persia , betwixt Lar and the Isle of Ormus . Caux , or Pais de Caux , a District contain'd within the Province of Normandy in France betwixt the Seine and the Sea ; in which Diepe ▪ Haure de Grace , Caudebec , Aumale , S. Vallery , &c. are comprehended . There is also of the same Name with it a Town and a Promontory . Cawood , a Market-Town in the West-Riding of Yorkshire , and the Hundred of Barkston . Caxamalca , a Country within the Province of Lima in Peru ; adorn'd heretofore with Divers Royal Palaces of the Inca's of that Kingdom . Thirty Leagues from the Pacifick Sea , but near the River Vagna . It was here that the Noble Atabalipa King of Peru was defeated and taken Prisoner by Francis Pizarro , who basely and barbarously afterwards murthered him in 1533. Caxton , a Market-Town in Cambridgeshire in the Hundred of Stow. Caxume , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Tigremahon in Abyssinia , thought to be the same with the Tenesis of Strabo , where the Queen of Sheba dwelt that visited Solomon . Cayenne , an Island under the French in the North Sea , upon the Coast of Guyana ; about 20 Leagues in Circuit ; 4 Degrees from the Equinoctial Northward , and South of the Disembogure of the River Cayenne which glides betwixt the Countries of the Caribes and the Galibes . It s principal Commodity is Tobacco . The French have built themselves a Fort at Bourg , ( their cheifest Settlement of about 200 Houses ) and besides they guard the Harbor with Canon . Cayernittes , some small Islands frequented by the Fishers for Tortoises , which here are to be found of the largest Size , near the Western shoar of Hispaniola in America . Cayphas , an antient Town , so call'd from Caiphas High Priest of the Jews , who formerly re edified it , at the Foot of Mount Carmel in the Holy Land upon the shoars of the Mediterranean ; 2 Leagues by Water from S. Jean d' Acre . Since Saladine demolish'd it in 1191. it has never been fortified again ; and therefore now become a Village inhabited by some Moors , Jews , and Greeks . Cazan . See Casan . Cazares , an antient People who took part with the Hunns and the Avares in their Incursions to ravage the Empire . Cea , Ceos , or Zee , Zie , and antiently among the Greeks call'd Hydrusca , is one of the Cyclades Islands in the Aegean Sea ; whereof Julide ( Julis ) is the Capital City , in which Simonides and Bacchylides , the two famous Lyrique Poets , with the Philosopher Ariston , are said to be born . Cebarsussi , a Town near Carthage in Africa , where the Donatist Bishops in 394. held a Council , and deposed Primianus Bishop of Carthage . Cedar , or Kedar , the Hebrew name of Arabia Deserta , taken from Kedar the Son of Ismael , Gen. 25. 13. Cedes , a great and strong Town heretofore of Judea in the Tribe of Napthali in Galilee , 4 Miles from Cephet and Capernaum : given by Joshua , after he had killed the King thereof , to the Priests and Levites . It had an Asylum in it for such as committed accidental Murder , ( that is , in the Phrase of the English Law , chance Medley ) pursuant to the Laws of Moses provided in that behalf . Cedogna , Laquedoniae , an Episcopal City of the Further Principate in the Kingdom of Naples , suffragan to the Archbishop of Conza : believed by some to be the Aquilenia of Livy . Cedron , or Kedron , a small Brook in the midst of the Valley of Jehosaphat in the Holy land near Jerusalem , passed by our Saviour a little before his Death , John. 18. 1. and frequently in Scripture mentioned upon other Occasions . Cefalu , or Cifalu , Cephalaedis , a fair City with a good Port and a Castle in the Island of Sicily , being a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Messina , upon a Cape ; whence some conjecture that its name is derived from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It stands near Termini . Celena , the Capital City formerly of all Phrygia , which being once repeopled by Antiochus Soter , he caused it to be called Apamea . See Haman . Celtae , the antient Greek Authors give this name indifferently to the Gauls and the Germans , as some do to the Spaniards , upon the account of the Alliances of the Celtae with the Iberi . See Celtiberi . But it more particularly understands the Original Gauls , whose Empire in a part of Gallia , ( from them called Celtica , the Boundaries whereof you see described under the Word Gallia ) flourished in the time of Tarquinius Priscus , when Segovesus and Bellovesus Sons or Nephews to Ambigatus King of the Celtae , conducted those 2 Colonies into Italy and Germany , we mentioned speaking of the Province of Berry , whereof these People were the antient Inhabitants . Celtiberi , a mixt People , as the name itself imports , of the Celtae aforesaid and the Iberi , or the antient Spaniards of Arragon and Castile : Recorded in History with great Honor , for their Courage and Fidelity . Florus calls them the Force of Spain . The Celtae passing out of Gallia into Spain , and there alliancing themselves with the Natives , was the Occasion of this Denomination . Cemele , an antient City near Nice , in Provence , amongst the Maritime Alpes ; of great Esteem heretofore with the Romans , and yet showing the Ruins of an Amphitheatre , a Temple of Apollo , Inscriptions , Tombs , and Canals , which were the Works of their curious Hands . Since Christianity , it became a Bishop's See , and bore the Honor thereof till either the Goths and Vandals in the sixth , or the Saracens in the seventh and eighth Centuries ruined it so , that the See was translated to Nice . Cenchrea , the Port over against Corinth , in the Peloponesus or Morea . Ceneda , Ceneta , a small but well peopled City , and a Bishop's See in the Marca Trivigliana , seated at the Foot of the Mountains ; about 13 Miles South from Belluno , and 15 from Trevigi North-East . The Bishop is Sovereign of the City , but a Suffragan of the Patriarch of Aquileia . Cenis , or Mont-Cenis , Alpes Cottiae , the Name of that famous Passage over the Alpes , which parts Savoy from Piedmont . Centobrica , an antient City of the Celtiberi in Spain ; which when besieged by the Romans under Metellus , placed the little Infants of Rethogenes , who had run over to Metellus , in the Breach where the Besiegers played their Battery . And though the Breach was of that Largeness as to render the Conquest of the Town indubitable , and Rethogenes himself offered his Family to be a Sacrifice to Metellus's Glory ; Yet rather than so Generous a Father should see the Massacre of his own Children , Metellus raised the Siege : And the Town ravished with his Humanity and Clemency therein , voluntarily afterwards opened the Gates to him . Val. Max. Centum Celles , an antient Town of the Province of Toscana in Italy , in which Pope Cornelius during the Persecution of Gallus was confined and put to divers Torments . It is mentioned by Pliny and Procopius . Leander Alberti calls it Ferolle or Forcelle . Others believe it is the same with that which we now call Civita Vecchia . Ceperano , or Ciperano , a Town in the Campagna di Roma in Italy , upon the River Garigliano . P. Paschal II. held a Council here in 1114. in which William Guichard , Grandson to Robert Guichard the Valiant Norman that drove the Saracens out of Italy , was created Duke of Apulia and Calabria . Cephalonia , Cephalenia , call'd by the Italians Cefalonia , is an Island of the Ionian Sea , just opposite to the Mouth of the Gulph of Lepanto . The Inhabitants are of the Greek Church ; but with the Island , which is not above 90 Miles in Compass , subject to the Venetians . It is fruitful in Wines , excellent Oil , and in those Grapes , whereof Currans are made . The Town wherein the Proveditor or Governor resides is Argostoli ; a small Place , with a tolerable good Port on the East side of the Island . There is no other Town of any Note there ; but only the Villages of Liscuri , Finea , Erisso , Pillaro , Samo , and Lucato , after whose Names , together with Argostoli , the whole Island is divided into seven Parts that are accordingly so notified . In the twelfth Century a Bishoprick was founded here , to which the Church of the Isle of Zante is annexed . In 1224. the Venetians received this Island by a Donation from Gaio the Lord of it at that time . In 1479. the Turks took it . In 1499. the Venetians retook it and repeopled it , and have since secured it with a strong Fortress called Asso , that stands upon a high Rock , surrounded with the Sea , excepting the Reserve only of a Point of Land about 20 Paces broad to join the Castle and the Island . The Proveditor's Commission is made to continue 32 Months . The Antiens call'd this , no less than that other Island in the Archipelago , Samos . Cephisus , a River of Phocis in Achaia , first springing up in the antient Country of Doris there , and passing by the Mountain of Parnassus , it continues its Course through Boeotia , where it receives the Rivers Asopus and Ismene : Then traversing the Lake Copae , now known by the Name of Lago Stivo , it falls into the Euripus or the Streights of Negropont . And with a little Variation from Cephisus , is now called Cefisso . The Oracle of Themis said to be consulted by Deucalion and Pyrrha stood upon the Banks thereof . § Some other Rivers of this Name in Greece are remembred by antient Authors ; as likewise a Fountain at Apollonia , mentioned by Strabo and Ptolemy . Cepuz , Cepusiensis Comitatus , a small County in the most Northern part of the Upper Hungary , towards the Carpathian Hills , and the Confines of Poland ; the greatest part of which is under the Crown of Poland ; though the chief Town ( Leutsch ) with the Southern part of the County is subject to the Emperor , as King of Hungary . John de Zapol , Earl of this County , was crowned King of Hungary in 1526. Ceram , or Ceiram , a pretty large and well inhabited Island in the Indian Ocean , betwixt Terra des Papaous , Gilolo , &c. and the Moluccaes . Affording Spices , and the like Indian Commodities . Ceramici , the Tuilleries of old Athens . Cerasus , an antient Town of Cappadocia upon the Coast of the Euxine Sea , now called Chirissonda and otherwise Emid o● Omidie . In Pomponius Mela's Time , we find it was as considerable a Place as Trebizonde ; assuming this name from the abundance of Cherries that grew in it , which Lucullus first brought into Italy from hence , says Athenaeus and S. Jerom , in his Return from the Conquest of Pontus and Armenia . It is very little inhabited now , and under the Turks , as all the rest of Anatolia . Ceraunii , Acroceraunii Montes : The Greeks are us'd to call by this Name divers Chains of Mountains , whose Heighth exposes them to be struck with Lightning and Thunder : But it more especially understands those upon the Confines of Epirus , running a vast length from East to West between that Kingdom and Albania ; about 50 Miles distant from the Island of Corfou : Now known by the Name of Monti di Chimaera in Chaonia , and Chimarioti . Cerdanna , Cerdagne , Cerretania , is a County annexed to Catalaunia , and belongs to the Crown of Spain , though it lies on the North side of the Pyrenean Hills . It has Languedoc on the North , the County of Rousillon on the East , from which it is separated by the Pyrenean Hills , and on the North and South Catalaunia ; divided into two parts by the River Segre [ Sicoris ] : the Eastern part of it has been under the French ever since the Year 1660. according to the Regulation of the general Peace in the Year precedent . The antient Cerretani were of this Country . The Capital Town whereof is Puicerda . Ceremissi . See Czeremissi . Cerenza , or Cirenza . See Acerenza Cerigo , Cytherea , an Island upon the Coast of the Morea , belonging to the Venetians , between Cape Matapan to the West , and Cape Anzolo to the East . The first Island of the Archipelago towards Europe , at the Distance of 40 or 45 Miles from Candia , about 60 in Circuit ; and antiently dedicated to Venus , whom the Poets represent as born at Cithera which was a Town here of so much Note as to give Name to the whole Island . The Lacedemonian Vessels from Egypt and Libya made this Island their Retreat : Sometimes stil'd the Lanthorn of the Archipelago , because it is from hence that you may see the Countenance of the Turks : and sometimes Porphyris by the Antients , from the abundance of Porphyry found in it . It is now adorned with a City standing upon a Rock , having a Castle and a convenient Port to it very strong by Nature and Art of the same Name with it self ; which is also an Episcopal See , and full of People . Great Veneration is paid to the Monastery of San Giovanni della grotta here above all others belonging to the religious Greeks , because the People have been perswaded that S. John began the Book of the Revelations in the Place where it stands . Cerisoles , a small Town in Piedmont , near Carmagnole ; famous for the Victory obtained by the French , under the Conduct of the Duke d' Enguien , at 22 Years of Age , over the Marquess du Guast , in 1544. twelve thousand being kill'd upon the Place . Cerne , a Market-Town in Dorsetshire , in the Hundred of Totcombe , standing in a Champaign Country , and watered with a fine Rivulet ; considerable for its being heretofore an Abbey-Town . Cervetere , a great and flourishing Place in the Times of the Old Romans , under the Name of Caere Vetus ; the Capital of Hetruria : Now a small Town in S. Peter's Patrimony in Italy , 8 Miles from Bracciano , and 3 from the Thuscan Sea. The Tabulae Caerites in which the Censors set down the Names of Persons who for Misdemeanours were deprived of the Right of Suffrage , received that Appellation from hence . For when the Gauls took Rome , this Town entertained the Refugee Romans with so much Kindness , that they had the Honour afterwards the first of any People , as a Reward for the same , to be made a free City of Rome , nevertheless without the Right of Suffrage . Cervia , otherwise call'd Ficocle , is a City in the Province of Romandiola in Italy upon the Adriatick , with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Ravenna . A Synod was held in it in 1634. Cesena , Curva Cesena in Antoninus , is a City in the Province of Romandiola in Italy , upon the River Savio , with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Ravenna . It has sometime belong'd to the Bolognese , sometime to particular Families , till at last remitted to the Church . You see in it the Ruins of a Castle which the Emperor Ferdinand II. is said to have built . Pope Alexander VI. gave it to Caesar Borgia . But he did not enjoy it long . It has been many times near the being entirely ruined by Factions . Cesse , a River in the Dutchy of Luxemburg in the Low-Countries , passing by Ham sur Lesse , near Rochfort ; then by the Mouth of a hideous Cavern throwing it self entirely under Ground for the space of a League , and at its Rise again appearing with the same Freshness as it hath at its Descent . Attempts are made to search into the subterraneous Abyss in vain ; for the Frightfulness of the Danger frustrates all . Ceva , Ceba , a Town in Piedmont upon the River Tanaro , in the Borders of the Marquisate of Montisferat , towards the Apennine , and the Dictrict call'd the Langhe . This had heretofore Marquesses of its own , but is now subject to the Duke of Savoy . It lies seven Miles from Mondui to the South , eighteen from Savona to the North , and the same Distance from Alba to the West ; being the Capital of the said District of le Langhe ; with a Castle . In 1558 the French took it . Cevennes , a Territory at the Foot of the Mount of Cevennes in Languedoc . See Sevennes . This Country was for a long time the Theatre of the Civil Wars of Religion , towards the End of the last , and the Beginning of this Age ; till Lewis XIII . brought the Rebels under Subjection . Ceurawalth , the Name of an austere Sect amongst the Banjans in the East-Indies . They so superstitiously believe the Metampsychosis , as to be afraid of killing the least Insect ; and for the Mortifications of Life , they may be compared with the most Religious Votaries of any Profession whatsoever . Ceuta , a Town and Castle in the Province of Habat in the Kingdom of Fez in Barbary , upon the Streights of Gibraltar , belonging to the King of Portugal ; the Capital in former times of Mauritania Tingitana , call'd by the Romans , Civitas ; by Mela , Septa ; by Ortelius thought to be the Exilissa of Ptolomy . From the Romans , the Goths ; from the Goths , the Arabs ; from them , John I. King of Portugal took it in 1415. It has a Collegiate , with the Rights of a Cathedral Church in it : composing in conjunction with Tangier a Bishoprick under the Arch-Bishop of Lisbonne . Ceylan , see Zeilan . Chablais , a small Province of Savoy , North of the Lake of Geneva , with the Province of Velay to the the East , Fousigny to the South , and Genevois to the West : being part of the Country of the ancient Andates or Nandates , and the Veragrii mention'd by Caesar . The Romans call'd it Provincia Equestris and Caballica , from their breeding up of Horses in it ; whence Chablais comes to be formed by a Corruption . The famous St. Francis de Sales , taking great pains to reduce the Calvinists here to their old Religion again , carries therefore the Name of the Apostle of Chablais . Chabli , a Town in the Tract of Senonnois in France towards Auxerre and Tonnere : made remarkable in 841. by a bloody Battle fought at Fontenay near it , betwixt the Children of Lewis the Debonnaire . Now , for good Wine . Chabria , or Cilabro , Chiabrius , a River of Macedonia , falling into the Thermaicus Sinus , or the Gulph of Salonichi , betwixt Cassandria and Salonichi . Chaeronea , is a City of Boeotia , upon the River Cephissus , on the Eastern side of Mount Helicon , North-West of Athens ; memorable for the Ruine of the Grecian Liberty , in the Defeat of the Athenian Forces , by Philip of Macedonia , A. M. 3612. and also for the Birth of Plutarch . Now not inhabited , but the Ruines are known by the former name . Chagford , a Market Town in Devonshire in the Hundred of Wonford . Chagra , a River between the South and North of America , upon which the Merchandises bound for Panama and Peru do pass ; The Mouth of it on the North Sea being guarded by a Spanish Fort. It is thought , a communication might easily be made between the two Seas by the means of this , especially with other Rivers that fall into the Pacifick . A Town of the same Name with it stands upon its Banks . In 1670. the English Bucaniers went up it in their Canoes to plunder Panama . Chaibar , a River in Arabia , which ariseth twenty five German Miles West of Jamama , the Capital of Arabia ; and passing by Chaibar and Tajef , falls into Eda . According to some judgments , this is the Chobar of the Prophet Ezekiel . Chalcedon , a City of the Lesser Asia in Bithynia , which was a Bishop's See , under the Patriarch of Constantinople ; and of great Antiquity , much celebrated in ancient History : but now reduced to the meanness of a poor Village , call'd by the Turks Calcitin● it stands on the Mouth of the Propontis , over against Constantinople . Some believe that Scutaret is grown out of the Ruines of this City . This City is particularly remarkable on the account of the fourth General Council here celebrated in 451. In which it had the honour to be advanced to the Title of a Metropolitan Church . According to Strabo and Eusebius , this City was built in the sixty ninth year of Rome , that is , 685. before Christ . Longitude 56. 15. Lat. 43. 15. Chalcis , the ancient Name of the Island and Town of Negropont . § Also a Town in Aetolia in Greece , with another in Syria , occurring in the Writings of the Ancients : but now unknown . Chaldaea and Chaldei : See Curdistan . Chalons sur Marne , Civitas Catalaunorum , a City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Rheimes , in the middle of Champagne , upon the River Marne ; seven Miles from Rheimes to the South-East , and twelve from Troyes to the North-West . It is well fortified and built , standing in a large Plain , in which Attila lost 200000. men in a Battle with Aetius the General of the Romans , Meroveus King of France , and Theodorick , in the year 451. The Bishops are Earls and Peers of France . Chalons sur Sone , Cabillonum , Cabillo Aeduorum , a City and Bishoprick upon the Sone , in Burgundy in France , 15 Leagues from Dijon to the South , and the same distance from Thoulon to the West . The Bishoprick is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Lyons . There are numbers of Inscriptions , Vessels , Statues , and the Reliques of ancient publick Buildings to be seen here . In 1562. the Huguenots made themselves Masters of it . It has been new fortified since ; gives the Title of an Earl ; and is the Capital of a little Territory called Chalonnois or la Bresse Chalonnois . Chalus or Chaslus , Castrum Lucis , a Town in the Province of Limosin in France towards the Borders of Perigord , betwixt S. Hirier and Limoges . Richard I. King of England dyed of the Wound of an Arrow that he received at the Siege of the Castle of this place , then belonging to Widomare Viscount of Limoges , in 1199. The occasion of which Siege , see in Daniel's Life of Richard I. Chamb , Chambum , a small Town and Territory in the Vpper Palatinate , upon the River Regen , seven Miles East of Regenspurgh ; something more than five Miles North of Straubing . This Town with the Territory annexed makes an Earldom , which belonged heretofore to the Count Palatine of the Rhine ; but by the Treaty of Westphalia was given to the Duke of Bavaria , who to this day enjoys it . Chambery , Civaro , Chamberiacum , the Capital City of the Dukedom of Savoy , and the Seat of the Parliament of that Dukedom ; It stands upon the River Laise , in a Plain ten Miles from Grenoble to the North-East : well built and beautified , and defended with a good Castle . Chambray , see Cambray . Chamen , Vrbs Chamavorum , a City of Westphalia . Champagne , Campagnia , a great rich , fruitful , populous Province in France ; bounded by Lorain to the East , the Low-Countries to the North ; Picardy , la Brie , and the Isle of France to the West ; and Burgundy to the South . The Earl of this County , being an Earl Palatine , was always one of the twelve ancient Peers of France . It is watered , or bounded , by six of the greater Rivers of France , viz. the Seine , the Aulde , the Marne , the Vere , the Meuse , and the Vannes . The Principal Cities are Chaumont Rheimes , &c. Amongst which there are four Episcopal and two Archiepiscopal See. Champ Arrein , a small Town near Bourdeaux , where Charles the Great defeated the Goths . Chanad , a City of Hungary . See Gyngisch . Changcheu , two populous and Large Cities in China , with Territories of the same name belonging to them ; having Jurisdiction , the one in the Province of Fokien near the Sea , ove● Nine ; the other in the Province of Nanking , over Four Cities . The first is watered by the River Chan●s , the latter by the Kiang , and adorned with divers triumphant Arches . Changte , two great Cities and Territories adjacent in China , having under their Resort , the one in the Province of Honan , six ; the second in the Province of Huquang , three Cities . This last excels the fertility of the other . Chang●a , a great City and Territory , having Jurisdiction over ten Cities , in the Province of Huquang in China : watered with divers Rivers and Lakes . The Mountain call'd Jumo , yielding great quanties of Isinglass , stands here . Chanry , or Chanonry , a fine Town and Port , on the Eastern Shoar of Scotland , in the County of Ross , on the North of Murray Fyrth . Chantilly , a beautiful and ancient Seat belonging to the Prince of Conde , eight Leagues from Paris , two from Senlis , and near a Forrest call'd Chantilly . It is one of the most delightful Castles in the Kingdom of France . Chaocheu , A great City and Territory , having Jurisdiction over nine Cities , in the Province of Quangtung in China . The City is adorn'd with two stately Temples , a large Bridge over a Navigable River , and is a very trading place . Chaoking , the Capital City of a Territory of the same Name in the Province of Quangtung in China : having ten other Cities under its Jurisdiction . It is the Seat of a Vice-Roy , and full of Noble Buildings . La Chapelle , a Town in the Province of Limosin in France . Chappel in the Frith , a Market Town in Devonshire in the Hundred of High Peak . Los Chare●s , sometimes also call'd la Plata from its Capital City , is a Province of the Southern America towards the Pacifick Ocean , below the Tropick , to the South of Peru. Chard , A Market Town in Somersetshire in the Hundred of Kingsbury . Charente , Carentelus , Caranthenus , a River of France , which ariseth in Limosin ; and running Westward , entereth the Province of Poictou ; from which it passeth to Angolesine , and Sainctes ; and entereth the Aquitane Sea , right over against the Isle of Oleron , between the Garonne and the Loire . Charenton , Carentonium , a Town in the Isle of France , about two Miles from Paris to the East , upon the River Marne , where it enters the Seine . This Place was allow'd for the Exercise of the Reformed Religion , which together with its nearness to Paris , made it very famous , till the demolishing of that Religion there . La Charite , A large Town upon the Loire in the Province of Nivernois upon the ascent of a Hill betwixt Nevers and Cosne in France . Often taken and retaken in the Civil Wars of that Kingdom . Here the Loyre is covered with a good Bridge . Charkliqueu , A Town in Cappadocia in the Lesser Ajia , two Leagues from Tocat , standing in a fruitful Country for Wine . There is the Rock not far from it , which served in the Exile of S. Chrysostom for the place of his retreat , much frequented by the devout Christians . Charlemont , Carolomontium , a small but very strong Town , in the most Southern Border of the County of Namur , upon the River Mose , about four Miles South of Dinant , and nine from Namur . It belonged formerly to the Bishoprick of Liege ; but was taken into this County , and fortified by Charles V. in 1555. by the consent of that Bishop . Charlemont , an old Castle in the Province of Vlster in Ireland , in the County of Armagh , surrendred May 14. 1690. to the D. of Schomberg , upon Articles , for want of Provisions ; having defended it self for about six Months , in the midst of all the Garrisons belonging to the said General , to admiration . Charleville , Carolopolis , a new and strong City in Champagne , in France , upon the Mose , in the Territory de Retel ; between Mezieres and Rocr●y ; built by Charles Duke of Nevers and Mantoua in 1609. five Miles from Sedan , For which reason it not only bears his Name , but also is substituted in part under the Duke of Mantoua , and part the King of France . Charleroy , a new built strong Town in Namur , where the Village of Charnoy stood ; built by the Spaniards in 1666. and so called from the present King of Spain . In 1667. it was taken by the French , and in 1679. restored by the Treaty of Nimmeghen to the Spaniards . It lies five Leagues from Mons to the East , upon the River Sambre . Charley , a Market Town in Lancashire in the Hundred of Leyland . Charles-Town , the Principal Town in the Island of Barbadoes , built by the English , and so called from Charles II. of England , of blessed Memory . § A considerable Settlement in New-England has received the same Name , from the same Excellent Prince : it is adorned with a large well built Church , and several fair Buildings . Charlieu , A Town in the County of Charolois in Burgundy , which has risen from an Abby call'd Carilocus or Carus locus in the Diocese of Mascon . A Council was here celebrated in 926. for the rebuilding of Churches , and repairing of the Ruines of the Holy Places in Palestine . Chars , or Chirsi , Chorsa , a strong City of Armenia Major , mentioned by Pliny , as standing near the Fountains of Euphrates . It is a Bishop's See , and the Residence of the Turkish Bassa , who keeps it with a strong Garrison against the Persians . It is well fortified , and has a fine Castle . Charolles , Carolia , Quadrigellae , one of the chief Towns in the County so called , in Burgundy , upon the River Reconse , six Leagues from Cluny and the Loyre . It is honoured with a Collegiate Church , and some Religious Houses . Charroux , Karrofium , an ancient Abby in the Province of Poictou , not far from Berry . Du Chesne , a French Antiquary , says , it took this Name , according to the vulgar opinion , from Chair-rouge , meaning the Prepuce of Jes ▪ Ch. that was cut from him at his Circumcision , and was heretofore preserved as a Relick in this place . Chartres , Carnutum , a City , and Bishoprick of the County of Blois in France , upon the River Eure , eighteen Leagues from Paris to the South-West , and sixteen from Orleans to the North. This Bishop was heretofore subject to the Archbishop of Sens , but in 1621. was put under the Archbishop of Paris . The City is the Capital of the County of Blois ; and more particularly of a little Territory call'd Chartrain from it self ; and has a noble Cathedral , dedicated to the Virgin Mary , whose Smock is kept here . In 1528. it was advanced to the honour of a Dukedom . Divers Synods of inferiour Note have been held here . It is likewise of good Antiquity , and one of the most agreeable Cities of France , by the general contribution of all things for that purpose . Charybdis , the notorious Gulph upon the Coast of the Island of Sicily to the South , opposite to Scylla a Rock upon the Coast of Italy to the North , made equally known by the common Proverb . Bochartus , derives the Name from Char-Obdan , in the Phoenician Language , signifying the hole of destruction . They now call it Capo di Faro . Chaslus , see Chalus . Chasteau-Briant , a small Town in Brittany , nine or ten Leagues from Nantes towards the Confines of the Province of Anjou : Some esteem it as the Country of the ancient Cadates in Caesar's Commentaries . There is an old Castle standing in it . Chasteau-Dun , Castelodunum , the Principal Town in Dunois , in la Beausse in France ; upon the River Lo●re , nine Leagues from Blois to the North-West . The Antients gave it the name of Vrbs clara . And indeed we find in the fifth Century , that it was a City with the Seat of a Bishop . But being a dependant upon the Bishoprick of Chartres , a Council soon after deprived it of this honour . Chasteau-Gontier , a Town upon the River Mayenne in the Province of Anjou in France , and the Diocese of Anger 's . Divers small Councils have been assembled at it . Chasteau-Landon , a small Town in the Territory of Gastinois in the Isle of France upon the River Loing , between Nemours and Montargis . Chasteau-du-Loyre , A Town upon the Loyre in the Province of Maine , five or six Leagues from Mans , with the Title of a Barony . It belongs to the Demesnes of the Crown . Chasteau-Meliand , a small Town and Chatellany in the Province of Berry in France , remark'd particularly for its Castle and a Tower said to be built in the time of the Romans . Chasteau-Neuf , A Town in the small Territory of Timerais within the Province of Perche in France ; with others of the same Name in Anjou , Berry , Bresse , &c. whereof nothing particular . Chasteau-Pelerin , a Fortress ten Miles from Caesarea upon the Sea Coast in the Holy Land : built for the security of the Christian Pilgrims that travel'd to Jerusalem ; and in the year 1217. enobled with a Palace which the Templars erected for the service of their Grand Master . It has been since neglected and nigh ruin'd . Chasteau-Porcien , A Town and Principality upon the River Aisne in the Territory de Retel in Champagne , below Rhetel . It was advanc'd to the Dignity of a Principality by Charles IX . in 1561. Chasteau-Regnard , a small Town in the Territory of Gastinois in France upon the River Ouaine , two Leagues from Montargis . Chasteau-Regnaud , a little Sovereignty upon the Meuse in Champagne , in the Territory of Retelois , two Leagues from Charleville . The Town is fortified : and the Title now born by Monsieur Chasteau-Regnaud , the French Admiral , who engaged Admiral Herbert at the Bantry in 1689. May 1. Chasteau-Rous , a Town in Berry , upon the River Indre , between Bourges and Blanc . Lewis XIII . advanced it to the quality of a Dukedom and Peerdom in 1616. It is a considerable large Town , with a good Castle and divers publick Buildings . In Latin , Castrum Rufum and Castrum Rodulphium . § Also a City and an Episcopal See in the Island of Negropont , by the Ancients call'd Carystus , by the Italians , Castel rosso . The famous Carystium Marmor comes from hence . Chasteau-Thierry , Castrum Theodorici , a City in the Isle of France , four Leagues South of Chastres : It stands upon the Marne , in the Confines of Champagne ; and is a heat City , and a Dukedom ; beautified with a Castle , and divers Churches . Baudrand placeth it in Brie , twenty Leagues from Paris to the South . Chastel-Chinon , a small Town in the Province of Niverhois in France near the River Jonne , towards the Confines of Burgundy . Chastellet ; Castelletum , a Town in Namur , upon the River Sambre , six Miles West of Namur . There is another Town of the same Name in Picardy , at the head of the Scheld , three Leagues from St. Quintin North. This latter has been fortified being a Frontier Town : but in 1674. it was dismantled . Chastel-herault , a Town upon the River Vienne , in the most Eastern Border of Poictou , seven Miles from Poictiers to the North-East . Francis I ▪ dignified this Town in 1514. with the Title of a Dukedom and Peerdom . It was often taken and retaken in the French Civil Wars . Chastillon sur Indre , a small Town in the Province of Touraine , some say Berry , in France upon the said River . § . Chastillen sur Loing , a handsom small Town in the Territory of Gustinois in France , about 4 Leagues from Montargis upon the River Loing . § . Chastillon sur Loyre , a Town in the Province of Berry below Cosne upon the Loyre . § . Chastillon sur Cher , is in the same Province towards the Confluence of the Sandre and the Cher. § . Chastillon sur Marne , A handsome small Town in Champagne , with a Chatellany thereunto belonging between Espernay and Chasteau-Thierry . There is a noble and ancient Family deriving their Name from it . § . Chastillon sur Seyne , a pretty Town in Burgundy between Alseile-Duc and Bar-sur-Seyne , divided in two by the River that distinguishes it from all the foregoing . La Chastre , A great Town upon the River Indre in the Province of Berry in France , between S. Severe and Chateau-Roux : imparting its Name to a considerable Family of that Kingdom . Chatham , a long thoroughfare Town in Kent in Aylesford Lath , upon the Bank of the Medway , and near Rochester . It is the principal Station of the Royal Navy of England : and therefore well provided with Storehouses , and a Dock for the building and equipping of the same . Chatzan , a Town in the Kingdom of Hajacan in the East Indies within the Dominions of the Grand Mogul , not far from the conjunction of the Rivers Behat and Nilab . Chaumont en Uexin , Calvomontium , a Town in that part of the Isle of France , call'd Vexin , upon a small River , about five Miles West of Beauvais , which has a ruined Castle . Chaumont sur Marne , called Vexin-Francois , a very fine Town in Champagne , five Leagues South-West of Joinville , and about the same distance from Grand to the West . This was first walled in 1500. and has received its growth from the hands of three Kings , Lewis XII . Francis I. and Henry II. Chauni , Calniacum , a small Town and Chatellany in the Government of the Isle of France upon the River Oise , between Noyon and la Fere. It belongs to the Crown . Chaxan , a City in the Territory of Chingyang within the Province of Huquang in China . The Mountain Nuiqua , famous for a Temple that is built upon it in honour of a Woman a pretended Prophetess amongst the Chinese , stands near it . Cheadle , a Market Town in Staffordshire in the Hundred of Totmonslow . Checkley , a Market Town in the same County and Hundred preceding , upon the River Teane . Chekiam , a Province of China , which has Nankim on the North , and the River Kiam ; Kiamsi on the West , Fokien on the South , and the Chinian Ocean on the East ; the principal City is Hamcheu : it contains eleven Cities , sixty three walled Towns , and 1242135. Families . It lies between 27. and 32. deg . of Lat. Chelles , a Town in the Isle of France near the Marne ; famous for a Nunnery founded in 662. by the Queen Bathilde . It had heretofore a Royal Mansion also standing in it . Chelmer , a River in Essex on which Maldon is situated . Chelmesford , Caesaromagus , a Town in Essex , twenty five Miles North of London . Chelo , A Fort in the Province of Junnan in China . Chelsey , a place deserving particularly to be remark'd for the Magnificent and most Delightful Hospital , begun by King Charles II. continued by King James II. and now perfected , for the refuge and maintenance of disabled , poor , and Veterane Soldiers here . This being such a stately Pile , as to surpass by confession in divers respects , the famous Hotel des Invalide at Paris . It s situation near London is better known , than that we should need to mention more . Cheltenham , a Market Town in Glocestershire , and the Capital City of its Hundred . Chemnis , an Island of Egypt mentioned by Herodotus . Apollo had heretofore a Temple in it . The people used to believe that it floated . § We find mention made in Herodotus of a great City also of this Name , near to Nea , in the Country of Thebes . Chepstow , a fine Market Town on the River Wye , on the Eastern Border of the County of Monmouth in Wales . It is fortified with a Wall , and has a spacious Castle on the other side of the River ; supposed to have risen first out of the Ruines of Venta Silurum ( the Capital City of the ancient Silures ) four Miles distant from it . Cher , Caris , a River which riseth in Auvergne , near Clermont ; and running North-West through Berry , and on the South side of Tours , a little below this last , it falls into the Loyre . Cherazoul , a Town in the Province of Curdistan in Asia , in the Road from Ninive to Hispahan , of very difficult access from the manner of its construction within a steep and cleted Rock . Cherbourg , Caroburgus , a Sea-Port in Normandy in France , which has a tolerable good Harbor : ten Leagues West of Constance . This Town was lost by the English in 1453. Honfleur and Beaumont stand near it . Chersonesus Aurea . See Malaca . Some believe this to be the Land of Ophir of King Solomon's time . Cherry-Issand , an Island on the Coast of Greenland , in the most Northern part of the World ; discovered to us , and denominated accordingly , by Sir Francis Cherry . There are many Mines of Lead growing in it . Chertsey , A Market Town in Surrey ; the Capital of its Hundred , not far from the River Thames , over which it enjoys a Bridge . The unfortunate King Henry VI. was first interred without Pomp here , and afterwards removed to Windsor . Cherusci , an Antient and Valiant People of Germany , that dwelled between the Elbe and the Weser ; having the Catti and the Hermonduri their Neighbours to the South , East and West . Their General , Arminius , is often mention'd with honour by Tacitus . Cherwell , a River in Oxfordshire , at the confluence of which with the Isis stands the most famous University of Oxford . Chesee , Povillux , a Town in Champagne , the Inhabitants whereof claim the privilege to assist at the Coronation of the Kings of France ; and to convey the Holy Ampoulle or Oil ( pretended to be brought by an Angel at the Consecration of the first Christian King of that Kingdom ) from St. Rheimes to our Ladies Church in Rheimes . Chesham , a Market Town in Buckinghamshire in the Hundred of Burnham . Chester , Civitas Legionum , Cestria , is a City and Bishoprick , on the River Dee , in the Westernpart of Cheshire ; whence often call'd West-Chester ; with a fair Stone Bridge over that River . In this City it was that 7 Kings of the Scots and Brittains by way of Homage , rowed King Edgar in his Barge from S. John's Church to his Palace , himself as Sovereign holding the Helm . The East-gate is accounted one of the stateliest in England ; and the Rows or Galleries made along the chief Streets , for preservation against the Rain , are very particular . It was an ancient Roman Town , call'd by Ptolemy Devana : made a Bishops See by Henry VIII . who put it under the Archbishop of York . The ancient Earls of Chester fortified it both with Walls and a Castle . It is now at this day a fine Place with 10 Parishes in it , a County Palatine , and the usual passage from England to Ireland . It s Long. 20. 23. Lat. 53. 11. Cheshire , Cestria , hath on the South Shropshire , on the East Stafford and Darby , on the North Lancashire , and on the West Denbigh and Flintshire ; towards the North-West it has a Promontory that runs a great way into the Sea. It abounds more in good Pasturage than Corn , well stored with Parks , and watered by the Rivers Dee , Weever , and Mersey ; and the Cheese of this County , is thought the best of England . The Earldom of it belongs to the Prince of Wales . Chesterfield , a Market Town in Derbyshire in the Hundred of Scarsdale , pleasantly seated between two small Rivers in a very good Soil . King John made it a free Borough , King Henry III. and his Barons fought that Battel hard by it , in which Robert de Ferrers Earl of Derby was taken Prisoner , and lost his Estate and Dignity . King Charles I. advanced it to the Style and Title of an Earldom in the Person of Philip Lord Stanhop Anno 1628. whose Grandson at present possesses that Dignity . Cheuxan , an Island upon the Coast of the Province of Chekiang in China , planted by above 70 small Towns and Villages of the Chinese . Chewton , a Market Town in Somersetshire , the Capital of its Hundred : also written Chewton-Mendip . Chiampana , Ciampa , a Kingdom of the further East-Indies , between Couchin-China , Cambaja , and the Mare Sinicum . Pulocacien is the principal City of it . Chiamsi , a Province towards the South of China . Chiangare . See Galatia , a Province of the Lesser Asia . Chiapa , a Province of New Spain in America , watered by the Rivers Gryalva and rio blanco ; and for many Ages past inhabited by 4 different Nations of Indians . It s Capital City is Civdad Real . Chiarenza , a Town in the Morea , fifty five English Miles from Patras to the South . It is a Sea-Port-Town . Chiaromonti , Claromons , a considerable Town in the South-East part of Sicily , in the Valley of Netina amongst the Mountains , about forty Miles from Pachino to the West . Chiavari , Clavarum , Claverinum , a small but well inhabited Town upon the Coast of Genoua , near Rapello in Italy , towards the fall of the River Layagna . The Genouese are said to build it in 1167. and after it had been ruined , to rebuild it . Chiavenne , vide Claven . Chichester , Cicestria , a City and Bishoprick in Sussex , founded by Cissa II. King of the South Saxons . After the Conquest it became a Bishops See , the Chair being removed from Selsey a small Village , not much above sive Miles to the Southward . This City is seated on a River call'd the Lavant , which encompasseth it on the West and South , about six Miles from the Sea , and almost in the Western Border of that County . The Honorable Charles Fitz-Roy Duke of Southampton was created Earl of Chichester , September 10. 1675 by Charles II. his Father . It is a fair City , with five or six Parish Churches , and a Cathedral , first erected by Radulph the third Bishop , afterwards rebuilt and beautified by Bishop Seffrid the second of the Name , when it had been almost consumed twice by Fire . The Corporation elects two Burgesses for Parliament , and would enjoy a better Trade , were not the Haven choaked up that is next adjoining to ●it . Chidley , a Market Town in Devonshire on the River Tinge . Chiemzee , or Chiempsee , Chiemium , a City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh in the Dukedom of Bavaria , about ten Leagues from Munich and Saltzburgh each . It is no very considerable place . An Archdeacon of Saltzburgh founded the Bishoprick in the year 1214. Chieri , a Town in Piedmont , where the French obtained a signal Victory against the Spaniards in 1639. It lies three Miles to the Eastward of Turino , and was heretofore a Potent City , and a Common-wealth ; but is now in Subjection to the Duke of Savoy . Chifale , an Island in the Gulph of Arabia . Chilafa , or Chielefa , is a Fortress on the South of the Morea , thirty eight English Miles North-West of Cape Matapan , a Place of great Importance , both as to its natural and artificial Fortifications ; and surrendred to the Venetians in 1686. Chilca , a fruitful Valley in the Kingdom of Peru , ten Leagues from Lima and six from Pachacama . The Salvages manure it with Sardines . Chili , one of the most Potent Kingdoms of the South America . When the Spaniards entred the New World , it was first discovered by them in 1535. It lies four hundred Leagues in length from North to South , but its breadth is not great : bounded on the North by Peru , on the West by the Pacifick Ocean , or the Mar del Zur ; on the South by Magellanica , and on the East by the Andes . A part of the Inhabitants of this Country retiring into these Andes , have defended their Lives and Liberties against the Spaniards ever since ; and have sometimes given them great Overthrows . S. Jago is the Capital City of it . Many Mines of Gold and Quarries of Marble grow within its bowels . Yet a very cold Country , governed by a Vice-Roy in subordination to the Vice. Roy of Peru. Chiloe or Chilue , an Island and Town belonging to the Kingdom of Chili ; South of the extreme parts of that Country , in the West-Indies : giving Name to a neighbouring Gulph , called the Archipelago of Chiloe , because of the number of the Islands therein . Chimarioti , Ceraunii , are a Ridge of very high Mountains in Albania or Epirus ; which run from the North-East to the South-West , and lie not above fifty Miles North of Corfu . See Ceraunii . Chimay , Chimacum , a Town and Castle in Hainault , in the Confines of Champagne , upon the River Alby , which falls into the Mase , three German Miles from Mariebourg to the South-West . This Town was made a Principality by the Emperor Maximilian I. in 1486. Chimera , a City in the Confines of Macedonia , between the Mountains of Chimarioti , upon the shoars of the Gulph of Venice , which has a strong Sea-Port . It lies about 30 Miles North of Corfu , upon a Rock which has Precipices on all Sides ; whither all the Country People retire when need requires ; by which they have preserved themselves from the Turks , and will pay him no Tribute . They are stout Men and good Soldiers ; but infamous for Theft and Robbery , preying equally upon the Turks and Christians . Yet they are Christians by Profession , and subject to the Bishop of Janina in Thessaly . Vide Wheeler's Travels . § There is a flaming Mountain , mention'd by Pliny , Strabo , Ovid , &c. in Lycia of this Name ; from whence the Poets , and after those the Philosophers derive the Fiction of a Chimaera , whereby they understand a meer Creature of the Imagination compos'd of such Contradictions and absurdities in Relation to one another , as cannot possibly be any where united into a being , only in Thought : But what Occasion our Mountain gives for such a Whimsey , the Mythologists are put to others to invent . Chi●tu , one of the Principal Cities in China , the Capital of the Province of Suchyen , on the Borders of West Tartary , between the Mountains and the River Kiam , in Long. 131. 40. Lat. 30. 40. Chin , A famous Lake in the Province of Junnan in China , occasion'd by the total swallowing up of a great City which formerly stood in the place by an Earthquake . China , is a vast Kingdom in the East of Asia , bounded on the North by the Kingdoms of Tangut and Niathan , ( or Cambalu , ) from which it is separated in part by Mountains , and in part by a Wall 500. Leagues long : on the West it has India extra Gangem , from which it is parted by the Lake of Cincujay , and a long Ridge of Mountains ; on the South and East , it is surrounded by the Chinese and Indian Ocean . Since the year 1630. the Tartars have conquer'd this once most Potent Kingdom . This is a vast , populous , civil , fruitful Countrey ; and for Learning and Mechanick Arts to be preferred before all the Pagan People in the World. They are very ingenious at Geometry , Arithmetick , Astronomy , and Physick ; and since Confusius ( the Socrates of China ) brought that Faculty into repute with them , in Moral Philosophy also . Some maintain , the Arts of Printing , Gunnery , and the Magnet , were first invented here . Their Language for the most part consists of Monosyllables , written downwards in Characters expressing entire words and things , like the Egyptian Hieroglyphicks , without Letters ; the Rules by which they are understood may be seen in the China illustrata of Kircher . Ptolomy calls this Kingdom Sinarum regio . It is watered by the great Rivers Kiang and Hoan . And stands divided into fifteen Provinces ; six under the Division of Catay , and nine under the Division of Mangin ; which are incredibly populous and rich , with Mines of Gold , Silver , and precious Stones . In every great Town there is a College for to teach the Philosophy of Confusius . And you have a perfect Catalogue of their Emperors from the year 2952. before Christ , to the present Lord of the Vniverse and Son of Heaven , as they call him . Chinca , a large and beautiful Valley in the Diocese of Lima in Peru , discovered by Pizarro , whose Government by Order from the King of Spain , was limited by the River S. Jago to the North , and this Valley to the South . It yields plenty of Corn and Wine . Chinkiang , a well built and populous City of the Province of Nanking in China , with a Territory of the same Name , whereof it is the Capital : having Jurisdiction over two other Cities . The Physicians of this place have the reputation of the best of that Faculty in all China . Chinon , a Town upon the Vienne in Touraine in France , above four Leagues from the fall of that River into the Loyre , and ten from Tours to the South-West . It was here that the famous Maid of Orleans first came and offered her service to Charles VII . of France in 1429. And for the Situation of it , it is thought to be of that importance , as to deserve a Garrison in the Castle . Chintin , a City in the Province of Pekin , in the North of China ; having a Command over one and thirty Cities . Chintu , a great City and Territory , comprehending nine and twenty other Cities in the Province of Suchuen in China . See Chimtu . Chinyven , a Town in the Province of Junnan in China , situated in a Country that is rich in Silver Mines . The Fort called Loko belongs to the Government of this Town . § A second in the Province of Quiechen in the same Kingdom , with a Territory called also Chinyven , having Jurisdiction over five Cities . Chio , an Island of the Archipelago , over against Smyrna , not above twelve Leagues from the nearest Coast of Asia ; call'd by the Turks Sakisadasi , that is , the Isle of Mastick . It belonged to the Family of the Justiniani of Genoua heretofore ; but in 1566. conquered by the Turks , under whom it now is . It is about eighty Miles in Circuit , very fruitful and populous , and inhabited for the most part by Christians , who live here with greater liberty , and kinder usage , than in any other part of Turkey . The Men are proud , ignorant , lazy and ugly , but the Women are beautiful ; Thevenot . In the Eastern part of the Isle stands the City Chio , which has had the honour in former times to be first an Episcopal See under Rhodes , and afterwards an Archiepiscopal one . Now inhabited by Turks , Jews , Latin and Greek Christians , with the free exercise of their respective Religions . It enjoys the advantage of a good Port and Castle to enrich and desend it : and they reckon about fifteen Villages in the Island besides . Chioza , Clodia Fossa , Chioggia , a small City which is a Bishops See in a small Island of the Adriatick , about fifteen Miles from Venice South ; made famous by the Valour of the Genoese , who in 1380. took it ; but it returned under the Dominion of the Venetians again . The Bishop is a Suffragan to the Patriarch of Venice . Chiorlick , a Town in Romandiola , near to which Bajazet defeated his Son Selim , who was then in Rebellion against him . Chippenham , a Market Town in Wiltshire . The Capital of the Hundred ; upon the River Avon . It returns two Burgesses to the Parliament . Chipping-Norton , a Market Town in Oxfordshire in the Hundred of Chadlington . Chipping-Ongar , a Market Town in the County of Essex in the Hundred of Ongar . Chisary , the only Town of Turcomania , the ancient Seat of the Turks in Asia ; seated upon the River Euphrates , near its Head or Spring ; forty five German Miles West of Testis . Chiton , a Province of the Empire of the Great Mogul in the Terra firma of the Indies , betwixt the Provinces of Malva and Guzurate ; having a City of its own Name for the Capital , in which you see the Remains of divers Magnificent Pagods or Pagan Temples ; together with a Castle which serves for a Prison of State. Chnin or Knin . The same with Clin. Chobar , see Chaibar . Chocolococa , or Castro Virreyna , as the Spaniards call it , a Town in the Kingdom of Peru , sixty Leagues from Lima to the South , and two from the Silver Mines of a Mountain that is perpetually covered with Snow . The Silver is fine , but the Veins not being very full of it , they pay no more than the Tenths to the King of Spain . Chogaco , a Castle in the Lower Hungary , surrendred to the Imperialists Octob. 18. 1687. Chogan , a Town in the Province of Xansi in China near the River Fy : remarkable for a Flying Bridge ( as the Chinese call it , because it is elevated fifty Perches high in the Air ) ▪ which communicates a passage betwixt two Mountains on each side the River at the distance of forty Perches from one another , yet consists but of a single Arch. Cholm-Kill , Insula Sancti Columbani , Rana , an Island in the West of Scotland , famous for a Monastery there built by Columbanus the Apostle of the Scotch Nation : it lies opposite to Knapdale : thirteen Miles North of Yea , and about fifty from New-Castle in Ireland . This is one of the five Islands called Hebudes or Hebrides . The ancient City Sodore stands in it . Chonad , Canadum , Genadum , a City in the Vpper Hungary , upon the River Merish ; which falls into the Tibiscus at Segedin , about three German Miles East of Segedin . This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Colocza , and the Capital of the County of Chonad ; which lies between the Rivers of Merish and Temez . Chorasan . See Corasan . Chotezim , Chotimia . See Cotzchin . Christ-Church , A Market Town in Hampshire , situated betwixt the Rivers Avon and Stower at their fall into the Sea. It is the Capital of its Hundred , and has the Privilege of Electing two Burgesses for the Parliament . Christianstad , Christianopolis , a Town of Denmark in the Confines of Sweden , adorned by Christian IV. King of Denmark . It lies in the County of Bleckling ; taken by the Swedes , and burnt in 1611. which was the occasion of rebuilding it . There is a good Port to the Baltick Sea there . Christina , a Town in New Sweden in the Northern America , built by the Swedes in the year 1640. and so called from Christina their Queen of famous Memory . The Dutch and English have since taken it from the Swedes , and the latter again from former . Chthonia , a very ancient Name of the Island of Crete . Chucheu , a great City and Territory , extending its Jurisdiction over nine other Cities in the Province of Chekiang in China ; set about with Mountains , but the Valleys thereof are fruitful enough . Chunking , the Capital City of the Territory of this Name in the Province of Suchuen in China , having nineteen old Cities under its Command . It is one of the most Magnificent Places in China . Chudleigh , a Market Town in Devonshire in the Hundred of Exmister . The Lord Clifford has a Noble Seat here , to whom it gives the Title of a Baron . Chulmleigh , a Market Town in Devonshire in the Hundred of Witheridge . Church-Stretton , a Market Town in the County of Salop in the Hundred of Munslow . Churnet , a River of Staffordshire . Chusistan , Susiana , a Province of the Kingdom of Persia , bounded by the Gulph of Balsera to the South , the Provinces of Eatz to the East and Hyrach West : The Capital City , Sauster : whence some of the Moderns call the Province Schouster . Chu●ei , a People of the ancient Province called Chuta in Persia , who being transplanted to Samaria ( whence afterwards called Samaritans ) and there adoring the Idols that they brought with them of the Gentile invention , were infested with Lions out of the Desart , till they gat a Jewish Priest to instruct them in the manner of the God of the Land. And then they served their Idols , and the God of Israel together . This transplantation happened upon the carrying away of the Jews Captives to Assyria . 2 Kings 17. The men of Cuth , v. 30. meaning these Chutes . Cibola or Civola , a Province of the Southern America , the same with what the Spaniards call New Granada , from a City of that Name of their building . Cicones , an ancient People of Thrace , near the River Hebrus . Ovid mentions them upon the occasion of a River in their Country , that would petrisie the Bowels of such as drunk of it . Flumen habent Cicones , quod potum Saxea reddit Viscera , quod tactis inducit marmora rebus . Cicules or Zeckels , a People in the North of Transylvania towards the Confines of Poland , thought to be a remainder of the Huns under another Name , or else derived from Tartary . In Religion they are generally Calvinists or Socinians . They possess seven several quarters thereabouts , whereof the Capital Town is Neumark . Cilicia , a Province of Asia the Less , lying along the Coast of the Mediterranean , with Cappadocia and a part of Armenia to the North. Now contained in the Province of Caraman , and sometimes called Finichia . Tharsus , Pompeiopolis , Lajazzo , are the principal Cities of it . Cillei , Cilleja , Celia , a Town in Stiria , upon the River Saana , which soon after falls into the Drave . The Capital of a County of the same Name ; about five Miles from the Borders of Carniola Northward . Cimbri , the Origine of this ancient People lies under dispute ; as whether descended from the Scythians , or the Saxons , or the Danes ; or whether the same with the Cimmerii . Cluverius supposes that they did anciently possess the Cimbrica Chersonesus . It is certain , that about the year of Rome 639. these People marched with an Army of 300000. fighting Men , besides Women and Children , in search of a New Country to live in . And being joined by the Teutones , the Ambrones , the Tigurii , and others in the way , they ravaged Germany , Istria , Sclavonia , the Grisons , Switzerland ; till met and overcome by Marius in a very bloody Battle in the Field , called Campus Marii , between Aix and S. Maximin near the little River Arc in Province , Anno Romae 652. Cimmerii , the ancient Name of a People in Italy , that dwelt in subterraneous Caverns near the Lake Averno ; and of another towards the Euxine Sea , from whom the Bosphorus Cimmerius derives its denomination . Whether of these two occasioned the Proverb Cimmeriae Tenebrae , from the darkness of their habitations , the Learned make a difference not worth the determining . Cinaloa , a Province of New Mexico in the South America , bounded by Guadalajara to the South , and to the North by the Vermiglian Ocean . Cinan , a great City in China , in the Province of Xantum , in the North-East of that Kingdom , in Long. 145. Lat. 36. It is adorned with divers stately Palaces and Pagods . The Jesuits have also a Church here : and nine and twenty other Cities lie under the Jurisdiction of this . Cinca or Cinga , a River of the Kingdom of Aragon in Spain , springing from the Pyrenees below Bielsa ; afterwards joining the Segre about Fraga , and ending with the Ebro . Lucan styles it Cinga rapax . Ciucheu , see Quancheu . Cingary , a People of Africa . Cingcheu , a great City in the Province of Xantung in China , with a Territory containing thirteen Cities more . The Territory is full of Hills , yet not defective in the Necessaries of Life . Ciolfa or Zulpha , a Town of Armenia upon the River Aras ; desolated by Scha-Abas King of Persia , and all the Inhabitants carried away into Persia and setled in Gilan and Hispahan there , for to promote the Trade of Silks . Cioutat , a fair Town and a secure Port in Provence in France , betwixt Marseilles and Thoulon ; adorned with divers Churches and Religious Houses . Particularly , at a Monastery of the Services hard by it , there is a remarkable Fountain ebbing and flowing with the Sea. The Name is but a Corruption of Civitas . Ciradio , a River of Corsica . Circassia , is a vast space of ground extended from the Cimmerian Bosphorus and the Fens of Maeotis on the Eastern Shoars of the Euxine Sea , for the space of five hundred Miles ; reaching two hundred towards the North. A Country fitly seated for Trade , but possessed by most Barbarous Tartars who delight only in War and roving : they pretend to something of Christianity , having been converted in the eighth Century ; but then they never enter the Church till they are old , serving the Devil in their Youth and God in their Age , when they can neither Rob nor Murder any longer . Olearius placeth them upon the Western Shoar of the Caspian Sea. They are subject for the most part to the Grand Czar . Cirencester , Corinium , Durocornovium , Cornovium , an old Roman City in Glocestershire , upon the River Churne , about twelve Miles South-East of Glocester . Here the four Proconsular ways made by the Romans , crossed each other ; and vast numbers of Roman Coins , Inscriptions , &c. have been digged up . But this City was so ruined by the Saxons and Danes , that what is walled in , is not a fourth part of it inhabited ; the rest being Fields and Orchards : the Inhabitants subsist mostly by Clothing . It was taken by Prince Rupert by Storm , Feb. 2. 1643. Cirenza . See Acerenza . Cirrha , an antient Town in Phocis upon the Gulph of Corinth near the City Delphes , to which it serv'd as a Port ; giving the Name of Cirrhaeus Sinus to a Part of the same Gulph . Cirte , or Cirtha , an antient City of Numidia in Africa ; called afterwards Constantine , being the Capital of the Province of Constantine in the Kingdom of Algier . In this City , we read in Salust that Jugurtha kill'd Adherbal the Son of Micipsa King of Numidia . It became an Episcopal See in the Primitive Ages of Christianity . A Council was assembled at it in 303. by Secundus Primate of Numidia , wherein almost all the Bishops of that Province were convicted of the Crime of Traditores , that is , delivering up their Bibles to the Infidels in Persecution A Second in 412. whereat S. Austin assisted . Cithaeron , a Mountain of Boeotia consecrated amongst the antient Poets to Bacchus . Citta di Castello , Tifernum , Tiberinum , a Town in the Dukedom de Vrbino , in the Ecclesiastical State , upon the River Tiber , 10 Miles from S. Sepulcher . It has a small Territory annexed to it , called il Contado di Castello , under the Popes Dominion ; of which this City is the Capital . Citta di Chieti , Teatea , a City in the hither Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples , near the River Pescara , 7 or 8 Miles from the Adriatick . Whence the Order of the Religious Theatines derives their Appellation ; one of their Founders having sometime been Bishop hereof . Citta-Ducale or Reale , a City in the further Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples , being a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Chieti . It stands upon the River Velino , 15 Miles from Aquila , within the States of the Church . Citta Nova , a City of Histria in Italy , with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Aquileia , at the fall of the River Quieto into the Adriatick : In a bad Air and consequently little inhabited . Called Nova because built since , and a little below the Ruines of the antient Aemonia . Citta della Pieve , Civitas Plebis , a small Town in the Perugine in Italy belonging to the Ecclesiastical State. Citta di Sole , a well fortified Town in the Province of Romagna in Italy upon the little River Fagnone , belonging to the Grand Duke of Tuscany . Citta Vecchia , Medina , or Melita , a City in the Island of Maltha , with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Palermo , situated upon a Hill in the middle of the Island , having formerly been the Capital thereof . Cittadelli , Cittadella , the Capital Town with a Port and some Fortifications of the Island of Minorca . Civdad Real , a City in the Province of Chiapa ( thence ▪ commonly it self call'd Chiapa ) in the South America , being a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mexico ; whereof the famous Bartholomeo della Casa was Bishop in the last Age. § There is of this Name a Town in New Castile in Spain , upon the River Guadiana , between Calatroua and Almagra . The same is a large Town in a fruitful Plain , but not very well peopled . Civdad - Rodrigo , a City of the Kingdom of Leon in Spain upon the River Agujar and the Frontiers of Portugal . It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Compostella . Supposed to have been built by Ferdinand II. in the Year 1200. for a Rampart against the Portugueze . Civencheu , a great City in the Province of Fokien in China , with a Territory of the same Name annexed to it , commanding six old Cities . This City is extraordinarily traded ; and in its Temples , Palaces , triumphant Arches and Houses , appears an admirable and magnificent Place . A little West of it is to be seen the Bridge of Loyang over the River Loyang , 360 Perches long , about one and an half broad , so curiously contrived with great Pillars instead of Arches , and so finely imbellished with Sculptures , as no where to find a Parallel in the World. Cividad del Roy Philippo , a Colony of Spaniards planted in Magellanica , at the Mouth of the Streights of Magellan ; but dissipated by Famine again , it being far remote from their Countries and seldom visited . Civita Nova , a small Town in the Marcha Anconitana in Italy 5 or 6 Miles from Loretto , and near the Adriatick , upon a Hill ; dignified with the Title of a Dukedom . Civita Busella , Bucellum , a Town in the hither Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples upon the River Sangro . Civita Vecchia , a famous Port in S. Peter's Patrimony in Italy ; believed by some to be the Centum Cellae of the Antients . Civitella , a Town in the farther Abruzzo in the Kingdom of Naples , upon a Rock , with the River Librata at the Foot of it . Besieged by the French in 1557. under the Duke of Guise in vain . Clagenfurt , Clagenfurtum , Claudia , the Capital Town of the Dutchy of Carinthia in Germany , ● Leagues from the River Drave , and the same Distance from S. Veir . There is a great Lake near it . It is a fortified Town . See Klagenfurt . Clain , Clanis , Clitis , a River of the Province of Poictou in France , which having received the Vonne , the Cloūere , &c. passes by Poictiers , and loses its Name at length in the Vienne below Chasteleraud . Clairvaux , Clarevallum , a famous Abbey of Champaigne , upon the River Aube , in the Diocese of Langres , 5 or 6 Leagues from the said City : Founded in the Year 1115. by the Great S. Bernard : Himself being the first Abbot : Who left above ●00 Religious in it at his Death . Hence the Title of Abbas Clarevallensis given that very Divine Person . Clare , Clarence , Clarentia , a Country-Village in the County of Suffolk , upon the River Stour which divideth Essex from Suffolk ; about 6 Miles West of Sudbury . It had once a Castle , but now ruined ; yet famous for the great Men who have born the Titles of Earls or Duke of it : The last of which was George Duke of Clarence , Brother to Edward IV. King of England , who in 1421. was drowned in a Butt of Malmesey . The second King at Arms retains the Surname of Clarencieux , as appertaining formerly to the Dukes of Clarence . At present the Title of Earl of Clare , is in the Family of Hollis . § There is also a Town and County in the Province of Connaught in Ireland , of this Name ; the former standing near the Fall of the River Fergus into the Shannon . Clarendon , or Clarindon , is a Noble Country House and Park , belonging heretofore to the Kings of England , about 2 Miles North of Salisbury in Wiltshire . Famous of old , for a Parliament here held in 1164. where were made the Constitutions of Clarindon . Charles II. of blessed Memory added a new and lasting Honor to this Place , when April 20. 1661. three Days before his Coronation , he created the Loyal Edward Hide ( late Lord Chancellor ) Earl of Clar●ndon , Viscount Cornbury , &c. who dying at Roüen in Normandy in 1674. was succeeded by Henry his eldest Son , a Person of great Virtue and Goodness . Clarentia , or Clarenza , a Country in the Morea , described to contain the antient Achaia , ( properly so called ) Sicyonia and Corinth . Heretofore renowned under particular Dukes of its own . The capital City bears the same Name of Clarenza . Claros , a mountainous Island of the Aegean Sea , consecrated in antient times to Apollo . Called at present Calamo . § The Name of Claros is likewise born by a Town , now unknown ; but mentioned we find amongst the Antients , as belonging to the Colophonii in Ionia : Apollo having had an Oracle in it , and his Attribute thence deriv'd of Clarius Deus . Claven , Cleven , Clavenna , a small City in the Valtoline , with an Earldom call'd by the Germans the Graffschaft von Cleven . This City stands 5 Leagues from the Lake that bears its Name , to the North , upon the River Maiera ; called by the French , Chiavenne . Clausenbourg , Claudipolis , called by the Inhabitants Coloswar , is the principal Town in Transylvania ; great ▪ populous , and ennobled with an antient Castle . All the Publick Affairs of that Principality are transacted , and Justice administred here . It stands upon the River Samosch , nine German Miles from A'ba Jùlia North , and fifteen from Waradin East . The Duke of Lorrain put into it an Imperial Garrison , Oct. 19. 1687. upon Articles agreed in a peaceable manner by the Magistrates and Governor for the late Prince Abafti . Clay , a Market-Town in the County of Norfolk and the Hundred of Holt. Clazomenae , the Birth-place of the Philosopher Anaxagoras ; an antient City of Ionia in Asia Minor , built in the Year of Rome 98. upon the Aegeun Sea , betwixt Smyrna and Chio. Clebu●g Mortimer , a Market-Town in Shropshire , in the Hundred of Stottesden . Clerac , or Clairac , a Town in the County of Agennois , in Guyenne in France ; 4 Leagues from Agen , and the same Distance from Nerac . It stands upon the River Lot which a little below falls into the Garonne . And has a famous Abbey in it . Clermont en Argene , a Town in the Dukedom of Bar , upon the River Ayr , four Leagues from Verdun West , and seven from Barleduc North-East . This belongeth to the Duke of Lorrain , but in 1654. was taken from him , and annexed to the Crown of France . It is honoured with the Title of an Earldom . Clermont en Auvergne , Arvernae , Claromons , Claromontium ; the principal City of the Province of Auvergne , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourges . It stands upon a declining ground in a Territory called Limaigne , which is very fruitful , upon the River Tiretaine ; twenty Leagues South of Moulins , and twenty five East of Limoges . Here was a General Council celebrated in 1095. under Pope Vrban II. in which the Croisade for the recovery of the Holy Land was concluded , and Godfrey of Bouillon declared General of the same . Also Philip I. King of France was excommunicated , until his repentance , for Adultery . This is thought to have arisen out of the Ruines of Gergovia , an old Roman Town . It is honoured with the Title of an Earldom belonging to the Crown ever since the Union of Auvergne with the Crown . Clermont on Beauvais , a Town in the Isle of France , five Leagues South of Beauvais ▪ in the North-East Border of that County . The Earldom of this place is famous for giving a beginning to the Royal House of Bourbon , in the Person of Robert of France , Earl of Clormont en Beavais , the Son of St. Lewis . Clermont de Lodeve . a Town in Languedoc upon the River Lorgue , four and twenty Leagues from Avignon West . So distinguished , because standing in the Diocese of Lodeve . It gives Name to an Honourable Family , and is beautified with a Collegiate Church , a Cattle , and some Monasteries . § There are other Clermonts in this Kingdom : One in Danphine in the Territory of Viennois , giving the Title of an Earldom , and its Name to an Honourable Family . Another in the Province of Ansou , from which there is also a House of Quality denominated . Cleri , Clariacum , a small Town near Orleans upon the Borders of the Province of Sologne in France ; where Lewis XI . lies interred in a Church dedicated to the Virgin , of his own establishment ; pretending to Miracles . Cleveland , a Tract in the North Riding of Yorkshire of good extent , taking its Name ( says Mr. Cambden ) from the Cliffs running along the side of it , at whose feet the Country spreads it self into a fine fruitful Plain . King Charles I. did this place the honour to make it give the Title of an Earl to Thomas Lord We●●●●orth : who dying without issue , King Charles II. created Barbara Villiers Daughter to the Lord Viscount Grandison ( who was slain in the Civil Wars ) and Wife to the present Earl of Castlemain , Dutchess of Cleveland . Cleves , Clivia , Castra Vlpia , Calonis , a City and Dukedom in Germany ; called by the Inhabitants Cleef ; by the French , Cleves ; and seated upon a small River about three Miles from the Rhine . Heretofore much greater , as appeareth by the Ruines about it ; and thought to have been built by Caesar . The last Duke dying in 1609. a War happened , in which the Duke of Brandenburg seized one part of this Dukedom , and the Duke of Newburgh another : the Hollanders in the mean time by Mauritius their General in 1628. seized the City of Cleves . But in 1672. the French having taken this and all the other Towns possessed by the Hollanders , and in 1673. being no longer able to keep them , he put them into the hands of the Duke of Brandenburgh . The Dukedom of Cleves is bounded on the North and West with the Dukedom of Guelderland ; on the East by the Bishoprick of Munster , and the Earldom of Marck ; on the South with the Dukedom of Berghe , and the Bishoprick of Cologne . The Rhine divides it into two equal parts . Clichy , Clipiacum , a small Village near Paris , which the former Kings of France delighted in as a place of Pleasure . King John instituted the Order of the Knights of the Star in it . Dagobert I. was here married to Commentrude or Gomatrude his first Wife , from whom he was afterwards divorced , because she proved barren . A Synod was also held here in 659. Cliff Kings , a Market Town in Northamptonshire in the Hundred of Willibrook . Climeno , a Port in the Island of Sancta Maura , on the Coast of Epirus , thirty English Miles North of Samo . Here the Venetian Fleet rendezvoused in the year 1687. See Mr. Wheeler , pag. 36. Clin , an important Fortress in Dalmatia not far from Scardona ; surrendred to the Venetian Forces , commanded by General Cornaro , Sep. 12. 1688. after a fortnights Siege ; whereupon 150 Christian Slaves received their Liberty . Clissa , a Fortress in Dalmatia , taken by the Venetians in 1648. Clitheroe , A Market Town in Lancashire in the Hundred of Blackburn , which returns two Members of Parliament . Clitumno , Clitumnus , is a small River in the State of the Church in Italy ; it ariseth in a place called Le Vene , from three Springs beneath the Village Campello , two Miles from Trevi ; and running Westward , watereth Fuligne ; then falls into the Topino , which entereth the Tiber five Miles beneath Perugia . Clogher , Cloceria , a small City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Armagh in the County of Tyrone , in the Province of Vlster , upon the River Black VVater : fifteen Miles East of the Lake of Earne , and twenty five West of Armagh . Cloucy , Clona , an old ruined City in the County of Cork in the Province of Munster , fifteen Miles from Lismore South , and twenty five from Cork South-East . Heretofore a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of T●am , but now a Village . Clonefert , Clonefertia , a small ruined Irish City in the County of Gallway , in the Province of Connaught , upon the Shannon ; fifteen Miles from Gallway East , and twelve from Athlone South . This was a Bishoprick under the same Archbishop with the former . Clonmel , the Assize-Town for the County Palatine of Tipperary in the Province of Munster in Ireland , upon the River Showre ; considerably strong , handsome , and rich . Cluid or Clyd , Glota , Cluda , is one of the principal Rivers in Scotland ; it riseth in Craufurdmuir , not far from the head of Twede ; and running North-West by Lanrick , passeth by Glasquo ; fifteen Miles beneath which , it falls into Dunbrittainfyrth : it gives Name to Cluisdale , Cluesdalia , Glottiana , or the Valley of Cluid . § Cluid , a River in Denbighshire , which passeth on the West of Ruthin and S. Asaph , through the delightful , fruitful and healthful Valley of Cluid , to the Irish Sea ; which it entereth five Miles beneath S. Asaph , carrying with it the Streams of ten other small Rivers . Cluny , Cluniacum , a famous Abbey of the Benedictines in the Territory of Masconnois within the Dukedom of Burgundy , founded in the year 910. It gives Name to a small Town upon the Grosne , four Leagues from Mascon . The Popes , Gregory VII . Vrban II. and Paschal II. with a great number of Cardinals and Bishops have been given to the Roman Church by this Abbey ; which is so very large a Foundation , that we find it lodged at once , S. Lewis King of France , Baldwin Emperour of Constantinople , Pope Innocent IV. the two Patriarchs of Antioch and Constantinople , twelve Cardinals , three Archbishops , and abundance of Secular and Ecclesiastical Nobility of their Relations and Attendants , without obliging the Religious to quit any of their ordinary Apartments , in the year 1245 after the Celebration of the first General Council of Lyons . Clusium , or Chiusi , a City in the Dukedom of Florence in Italy , with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Sienna , upon the Borders of the Ecclesiastical States . It stands in a Valley called Chiana near a Lake of the same Name , and heretofore was the Capital of Hetruria under King Porsenna ; call'd likewise Camers , says Livy . This is a different place from Chiusi novo in the same Dukedom , which stands towards the Sources of the Tiber. Cnidus , see Gnido . Coa , Cuda , a River of Portugal which riseth East of Guarda , and falls into the Douro at Almendra , a Village about ten Spanish Miles East of Lamego . Coanza , a River in the South part of the Kingdom of Congo in Africa ; springing from the Lake of Zaire , and thence running to throw it self into the Aethiopick Ocean near the Isle of Loanda . Coblentz , Cobolentz , Confluentes , a strong and populous City , seated where the Moselle and the Rhine meet , twelve Miles North-East of Trier , and ten from Cologne to the South . Heretofore an Imperial Free Town , but in 1312. by Henry VII . exempt , and now subject to the Elector of Tri●r● ▪ A●●u●phus one of these Electors in 1250. first walled it . Gaspar à Petra , another of later times , much improved its Fortifications by drawing a Line from one River to the other , with Fortifications after the most regular Modern way . The situation hereof is very pleasant , having a Stone Bridge over the Moselle , and another of Boats over the Rhine ; and on the opposite Shoar of the Rhine , a very Noble Palace of the Electors ; two large Wings of which , and the Front , with five Pavilions , stand towards the River . In the German Wars , the Spaniards put a Garrison into this Town , which was beaten out by the S●edes : and when the French had in later times wheedled the Elector out of his strong Castle , the Emperour's Forces seized upon the Elector ( Philippus Christoph●rus ) and carried him away to Vienna . In ●60 . ●●nder Charles the Bald , here was a Council , or Diet held ● and in 922. another under Henry II. The Marquis de Bous●●er● came before it in November 1688. with seven or eight thousand French ; but retired with the satisfaction only of having shot into it ●● great ●● any Bombs . Coblentz , a Village in Switzerland upon the Rhine , where the Arola [ A●r ] fall● into it , in the Borders of Schu●●●●n , seven Miles from Basll to the West . Cobourg , Melocatus , a small Town in Fra●co●●a upon the River Itsch , in the County of Henneberg , and in the Borders of Thi●●ingen , under the Dukes of Saxony ; which has also a fine Castle . It stands 8 Miles from Smaleald to the South-East , and 5 from Bamberg to the North. Cocas , Cochias , Caucasus , a Mountain in Asia . Cocco , Laus , a River of Calabria . Cochin , Cochinum , a City of the East-Indies , near the Promontory of Malabar ; called by the Portuguese Cochim , by the Italians Cochino ; the Capital of a Kingdom of that Name , and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Goa . It has a large Haven and Fort called S. James's Fort , built by the Portuguese in 1503. The Country is very well watered and fruitful ; antiently called Colchi as some think ; but however the Portuguese were Masters of it ever since they built that Fort , till 1663 ; when the Hollunders took it from them . The Kings of this City have always born a great Kindness for the Portuguese : And when at first the King of Calecut would have destroyed them , he took part with them against him , and protected them ; and when the Hollanders had beaten them out , the present King refused to be Crowned in the usual Place , till the Portuguese were restored to it . This City stands 36 Leagues from Calecut to the South , and is watered by a fine River . The Country about it yields much Pepper . Those they call the Christians of S. Thomas have the Liberty of their Religion here ; using an Office of the Chaldean Language . Long. 105. 00. Lat. 10 00. There is another Town of the same Name in the Island of Lemnia , but now ruin'd . Cochin-China , call'd by the Inhabitants Cachucyna , and by the Portuguese Cauchin-China , or Couchin-China , is the most Easterly Kingdom in the East-Indies , on the Continent ; bounded on the North by the Kingdom of Tungking , on the West by a People called Kemis and its own Desarts , on the South by Tsiompa or Ciampa , and on the East it has a vast Bay of the Ocean , call'd after its own Name , the Gulph or Bay of Cochin-China , opposite to the Isle of Hainan . Alexander de Rhodes , a French ●esuit , has lately given a large Account of this Country , which is subject to a King of its own ; and stands divided into si● Provinces , each under a subordinate Governour . Cockermouth , a Market-Town in the County of Cumberland , situated upon the River Cocker , near its fall into the Derwent ; by which two Rivers it is almost surrounded . About 8 Miles from the Sea , with a Castle upon one of the Hills adjoining to it . Cocytus , the antient Name of two Rivers ; the one in the Kingdom of Epirus , the other near the Lake of Averno in Italy . The Poets call one of their four fictitious Rivers of Hell by this Name . Coclosyria , the Region betwixt the Mountains Libanus and Antilibanus in Asia , in which the River Orontes springeth . Coesfield , a small but strong City of Westphalia , upon the River Berkel ; about 5 German Miles from Munster to the North. The Bishop of Munster doth often relide in this Place . Coetquen , or Coesquen , a Town and Castle in Brittany , near Dinan● , which gives name to a Family of Honor. Henry III. advanc'd it to the Dignity of a Marqinsate in 1575. Coeworden , Coevorden , Baduhennae Luc●s , Covordia , is a very strong and fortified Town in the Prov●●●e of Overyssel in the Low-Countries ▪ the principal Town of Dren●e , standing in the Marshes near the Borders of the Bishoprick of Munster , who has formerly possessed it ; but it is now in the Hands of the Du●oh ; it lies about a Mile from the River Ve●●t , ( Vidru● , ) and two from Hardenberg to the South-East . It was often taken and retaken in the Civil Wars of the Low-Countries . Coggeshal , a Market-Town in Essex in the Hundred of Lexden . Cognac , Con●cuin , Campiniac●m ; a Town in the Dukedom of Angoumo●s in France , upon the River Chara●te , betwixt Jarna● and X●●ntes . It stands in a fine fruitful Soil , for Wine especially . Francis I. King of France , being born here , built it a Fortress . In the Year 1238. there was a Council held at it . In the Civil Wars of France it was taken and retaken : Nevertheless accounted a place of Strength . Cogni , Iconium , a City of Cappadocia , in the Lesser Asia . which is now great and well peopled ; the See of an Archbishop , under the Patriarch of Constantinople ; the Capital of Carmania , and the Seat of a Turkish Bassa . Still made more famous in 1658. by a Victory obtain'd against a Bassa Rebel . It lies over against the Western Cape of Cyprus , about 30 German Miles from the shoars of the Mediterranean Sea. In the Year 256. a famous Council of the Bishops of Cappadocia , Galatia , Cilicia , and the neighbouring Provinces was held here , declaring the Baptism of Hereticks null ; an Opinion which occasioned great and long Dissentions afterwards amongst Christians . Cogoreto , a small Town upon the Coast of Genoua , where Christopher Columbo the Discoverer of the New World was born . It lies 10 Miles East of Savona , and is under the Republick of Genoua . Cohan , Albanus , a River of Albania . Coimbra , Commbrica , a City of Portugal , mentioned by Antoninus , but now destroy'd . There is another call'd by that Name in the Province of Beira , which sprung out of the Ruines of the former . It is built upon a Rock , and therefore sometimes called Aeminium ; upon the River Munda ( now Mendego ; ) 32 Leagues from Lisbon to the North , and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Braga . In 1550. John III. King of Portugal removed hither the University , which had been settled before at Lisbon . Seven Kings of Portugal were born and three died here . It has the Honor also to bear the Title of a Dukedom . Coire , Chur , Choira , the capital City of the Country of the Grisons , upon the River Plessur , a little below the Rhine ; between Chiavenne , Glaris , and Appenzel . The Grisons ordinarily hold their Diets at it . Though the inhabitants profess the Opinions of Zuinglius ; yet they allow a Toleration to a few Roman Catholicks under a Bishop residing at Marsoila , but taking his Title from hence ; who is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Mentz , and has the Honor to be a Prince of the Empire . Coisnon , Coetus , a River of France . Colachz , Araxes , a River of Armenia . Colalto , a Town and Castle in the Marcha Trevisana in Italy , dignified with the Title of an Earldom . Colan . See Coulan . Colberg , a Town or small City in the Dukedom of Pomerania , upon the shoars of the Baltick Sea , having a strong Castle at the Mouth of the River Persant ; six German Miles from Coslin to the West , and three from Treptow to the East . This Town was taken from the Swedes in 1641. by the Duke of Brandenburg after a tedious Siege ; and confirmed to him since by the Treaty of Westphalia . The making of Salt here has rendred it considerable . Long. 38. 12. Lat. 54. 20. Colchester , Colonia , Colcestria , a considerable Town or City in Essex , mentioned by Antoninus by the Name of Colonia : Seated on the Ascent of a steep Hill , upon the Southern Bank of the River Colne , from whence it takes its Name . It has had fifteen Churches within the Wall , and one without , which Eudo Sewer to Henry I. built in 1105. There is also a Castle built by Edward Son of Alfred . The Inhabitants pretend that Helen the Mother of Constantine the Great was born and brought up here ; and that she was the Daughter of an imaginary King Coel , who lent his Name to their Town . Being fallen into great Poverty and Decay in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth , She settled the Bays-Trade here , which has infinitely enriched and peopled it . It was first seized by the Royal Party , June 13. 1648. then besieg'd by the Parliaments Forces till Aug. 28. following , and forced to surrender by Famine ; when , not contented to sine the Inhabitants 14000. l. ( to which the Factious contributed nothing ; ) they shot Sir Charles Lucas , and Sir George Lisle to death under the Castle , who were the Chief Commanders . Many of the Churches also were ruined in the Siege , which now stand as sad Monuments of Fanatick Fury , and Rebellious Rage . The Right Honorable Thomas Savage , Earl of Rivers , is Vicount of Colchester . § There is another Town called Colchester in Northumberland . Coldingham , Coldana , a small Town in Merch or Mers in Scotland , in the South-East Part of that Nation ; famous for the Chastity of its Nuns , in the times of the Danish Wars , mentioned by Bede ; if the same with Cold-stream . And no less famous for the Encampment of the late Duke of Albemarle there , when with the Forces of Scotland , he marched for the Redemption of England from Anarchy and Slavery . Colebrook , a Market-Town in Buckinghamshire in the Hundred of Stock upon the River Coln . Coleshill , a Market-Town in Warwickshire in the Hundred of Hemlingford upon the River Cole . The Lord Digby has a Seat near this place . Colford , a Market-Town in Glocestershire in the Hundred of Briavells . Coligni , a Town in the Franche Comté , adorn'd with the Title of an Earldom , and giving name to a Family of Honour there . It is epitheted Coligni the Old , to distinguish it from Coligni the New , in the Province of Bresse . Some believe it was one of the Colonies that the Romans established amongst the ancient Gauls . Colla● , a rich and trafficking Town of the Kingdom of Peru in the South America , two Leagues from Lima , to which it serves as a Port properly , wherein a large Fleet rides in safety . Colli , a small City in the Dukedom of Florence in Italy , with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Florence . So called from its Situation upon a little Hill about fifteen Miles from Sienna . Collo , Ampsaga , Alcol , a great River in Mauritania , ( now the Kingdom of Algier , ) the Mouth of which is at Culhu in Africa . Collorede , a Gastle in the Province of Friuli in Italy , giving its Name to an honourable Family . Colmar , Colmaria , a City of Alsatia Superior , which is the Capital of that Country : It sprung out of the Ruins of an old Roman Town called Colonia Argentuaria ; and stands upon the Rivers Lauch , Durus , Fetcht , and Illa , two German Miles from Brisach to the West . Once an Imperial Free City , fine and strong ; but now in the Hands of the French , who in 1673. dismantled it : It is situate in a fruitful Plain . Colmars , Colmartium , a strong Town in Provence , upon the River Verdon , eight Leagues from Digne to the East , and as many from Sens to the North-East . This Town suffered very much by Fire in 1672. Colme , a River of Flanders , which runs by St. Vinox . Colne , a Market-Town in Lancashire in the Hundred of Blackburn ; upon a little Hill. § Also a River of Buckinghamshire , which severs part of that County from Middlesex . Colochina , a Sea-Port-Town on the South of the Morea ; about ten Italian Miles South of Misiera , or Sparta : which gives Name to the Eastern Bay , next Cape Matapan . Colocza , Colocia , ad Statuas Colossas , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Hungary , upon the Danube , about ten Miles from Buda , eighteen from Segedin . This Town has been in a ruinous condition ; but being recovered by the Emperor from the Turks in 1686. it is hoped it may in time return into its ancient Prosperity . Cologne , Colonia Agrippina , Colonia Vbiorum , called by the Inhabitants Coln , is an Archbishop's See in the Empire of Germany , whose Bishop is an Elector ; yet the City an Hanse Town , and one of the biggest in Germany , sixteen Miles South of Maestricht . The Name of Agrippina comes from the Mother of Nero , who being born here sent a Colony to it , as a Testimony of her Greatness . It is not only a great and strong , but a rich and populous City , and lies in the Form of an Half-Moon , upon the Rhine . Therefore sometimes entituled the Rome of Germany . They reckon 365 Churches , great and small , in it ; amongst which you see the Tombs of the three pretended Kings that vifited our Saviour in his Cradle by the Guidance of a Star : Commonly called the three Kings of Cologne , because of these their Relicks brought hither from Miban and to Milan from Constantinople , as they tell you . The famous S. Brunb , the Carthusian , was born here . Divers small Councils have been assembed at it . Pope Vrban VI. in 1388. erected here an University . It was under the French from the Expulsion of the Romans , to the Reign of Otho I. since when it has been under its Archbishops ▪ Of very ancient times it was a great Favourer of the Reformation . And in the last Age two of its Archbishops embraced that Church . The Learned Dr. Edward Brown has given it a noble Description in his Travels , pag. 113. and to him I must refer the Reader . Of the Election of the Cardinal of Furstemburgh to this See , vide Bonne . Long. 28. 31. Lat. 50. 55. Colomey , Coloma , a City of the Black Russia , in the Province of Pokutiae , upon the River Prat , towards the Confines of Moldavia , nine Leagues from Halitz to the South . Having suffered very much from the Rebellious Cossacks , it is now become a Village remarkable for nothing but its making Salt. Colomiers , or Columiers , Colomeria , a small Town in the Province of Brie in France , upon the River Morine , five or six Leagues from Mea●x . Colophon , an ancient City of Ionia in Asia the Less ; now called Altobosco , and Belvedore ; which has sometime been a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Edessa . It pretends with others to the Honour of giving Birth to Homer . And in the Days of Antiquity was particularly renowned for excellent Cavalry . Colossis , or Colosse , an antient City of Phrygia in Asia the Less , upon the Confines of Caria and the River Licho . Now called Chonos by the Greeks . It has been an Episcopal , and afterwards an Archiepiscopal See. Made universally known by S. Paul's Epistle to the Primitive Christians that were here . Coloswar . See Clansenburgh . Columb Magna , a Market-Town in Cornwal , in the Hundred of Pider . Columbo , a City in the Isle of Ceylan , in the East-Indies , built by the Portuguese , on the West Side of that Island ; but taken from them some years since by the Hollanders . Columpton , a Market-Town in Devonshire in the Hundred of Hayrudge . Coluri , an Island in the Gulph of Engia , called formerly Salamine or Salamis ; which pretends to the Honour of being the Birth-place of Homer ; and is famous in ancient History for the Defeat of Xerxes's vast Fleet. Colzim , a Mountain of the Desart of Gebel in the Kingdom of Egypt , a days Journey from the Red Sea. There is a Monastery of Religions standing upon it , called S. Anthony's . Com. See ●om . Coma , Como , Comum , and Novo Comum , a City in the Du●ohy of Milan , upon a Lake of the same Name , ( a hundred Miles in Circuit , in Latin called Lar●●s Lacus ) seventeen Miles North of Milan . It is a rich , large , and handsom City ; and gave Birth to the ancient Poet Caecil●●s mentioned in Ca●ullus , to the younger Pliny , to the Historian Paulus Jovius , and to the late Pope Innocent XI ▪ who was chosen Pope Sept. 21. 1676. and died Aug. 12. 1689. in his seventy eighth year . Comachio , Comacula , a City of Romandiola , a Province of Italy , in the Dukedom of Fer●ard , which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Ravenna ▪ and under the Dominion of the Pope . It is little , and not well inhabited , by Reason of the badness of the Air ; being seated in a Marsh amidst the Lakes that are made by the Po , three or four Miles from the Adriatick : giving Name to the Valley of Coma●chio . It lies twenty Miles from Ravenna to the North , and forty from Bologna to the East ; and belongs to the See of Rome . The Venetians in 932. almost ruined it . Comagena , the ancient Name of a Country in Syria ; which , as we find in Josephus , was a Kingdom in the Time of Mar● Anthony , who overcame ( he says ) Antiochus King of Comagena . Afterwards made by the Romans a Province : It s chief City being Samosata ; a place famous for giving Birth to Lucian , and Paulus Sam●sa●e●●●● the Patriarch of An●ioch . Comana , an ancient City of the Kingdom of Pontus in Asia the Less , upon the River Iris , having been a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Neocaesarea . And famous in the Times preceding Christianity , for a Temple dedicated to Bellona . § Another of Cappadocia upon the River Sarus , with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Melitene . Comania , a Country of Asia betwixt Georgia to the North , and the Tannais to the South ; for the most part under the Turks and Moscovites . It enjoys a fertile Soil ▪ but ill cultivated ; the People chusing rather to live by Robbery than their honest Industry ▪ Comb-Martin , a Market-Town in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Branton . Comenolitari , Thessalia , a part of Maoedonia . Comine , Cuminum , a small Island in the Sicilian Sea , belonging to the Order of the Knights of Malta , who have built a Castle in it . It lies betwixt Maltha and Gozo . Cominges . See S. Ber●● and de Cominges . Commetcy , Commeroium , a small City in the Dukedom de Barrois , in Champaigne , six Leagues from Clermon● to the South . It is seated on the West Side of the Moselle or Meuse . Comm●ites , a Town and Castle in Flanders ; upon the River Lis , near Messines , giving Name to an Honourable Family . Como . See Coma. Compiegne , Compendium , a City in the Isle of France , of good Esteem ; in the County of Senlis , upon the River Oise , which a little lower falls into the Aisne ; seventeen Leagues from Paris to the North , and five from Soissons to the West . In the year 833. King Lewis the Debonnaire , by the Conspiracy of his three Sons and the Sentence of a Council of Bishops here , was deposed ▪ Clotharius the ●●●st King of France , and Lewis the Bald Emperor and King of France , died both here : the latter in 879. who built here also a Monastery , and adorned the City with so many magificer ▪ Edi●●ces , that it was for some time called Carolopolis , or Charles ●●wn , from him . Complutum . See Aleala . The Biblia Complutensia have that Name after the old one of this . Compostella , Brigantium , Janasum , Compostella , the Capital City of Galaecia in Spain , upon the River Sar or Sardela ; which in 1124. was by Pope Calixtus II. made an Archbishops See , instead of Merida , then in the Hands of the Moors . The Bones of S. James the Apostle are said to rest here in a celebrated Church , thence called S. Jago di Compostella ; the Steeple of which was built by Lewis XI . King of France , in 1483. But Alphonsus the Chast , King of Gallaecia , had erected the Body long before upon an Hill in 835. out of the Ruins of Ira Flavia , an old Roman Town . There is a small Castle and an University here : Alphonsus I. King of Castile was also here born : it stands thirteen Leagues from Cape Finisterre , the most Western Promontory of this part of Spain . Long. ●1 . 00. Lat. 43. 00. by the Maps 8. 19. 43. 00. Compostella Nueba , is a City of America in New-Spain , in the Province of Xalisco , not far from the South-Sea , an hundred Miles from Guadalaxara to the West . It was for some time a Bishops See ; but being in a bad Air and barren Soil , the See was translated thence to Guadalaxara in 1570. They formerly call'd it Villa de Spiritu Santo . Cona , Conos , see Colosse : a City of Phrygia , much celebrated of old ; now ruined by the Turks . Conca , Crustuminum , a small River of Vmbria in Italy , which riseth in the Dukedom of Vrbino from the Appenine near Leopoli , and falls into the Venetian Gulph , six Miles South-East of Rimino . There was heretofore a City of the same Name ; now eaten up by the Sea. Concarneau , Concarneum , a strong Town and Port in Britany in France , four Leagues from Quimperley to the East , saith Baudrand . La Conception , a small City in America , in Paraguaia , at the fall of the River Vrvaig into Rio de la Plata : with another of the same Name in Chili , which is the most considerable place there , & the ordinary Residence of the Governour of the Province : walled and secured with a strong Cittadel , upon the Pacifick Ocean , over against the Island of S. Vincent . § The Spaniards have given this Name to a Town by them built in the Province of Mechoacan in the Kingdom of Mexico , which secures the Road of Mechoacan to the Silver Mines of Zacateca ; besides to divers others in Califernia , Hispaniola , &c. Conches , a small Town in Normandy , three or four Leagues from Eureux , in a Territory called Ouche . There is an Abbey standing in it . Concorde , a Country in the Terra Australis , beyond the Indian Ocean , call'd t'landt van Eendracht by the Hollanders , who discovered it in 1618. as they were searching a passage to go to the Moluccae's . luca's . Concordia , a ruined City of the Province of Friuli in Italy , the Bishop whereof resides at Porto di Gruaro , and is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Aquileia . They write , it became abandoned in Attila's time . Condapoli , a City in the Kingdom of Golconde in the Hither East-Indies , with a strong Fort upon a Mountain , betwixt the Cities Golconda and Candavera . Conde , Condate , an ancient Roman Town in Hainault , upon the River Haisne , where it entreth the River Escault , two German Miles North of Valenciennes . This , though a strong Town , was taken by the French in 1655. and lost in 1656. But Lewis XIV . retaking it in 1676. is still possessed of it . The Title of it has been , and is still , born by many of the Princes of the Blood Royal of France : there is a small Village of the Name also , seated about a Mile West from this fortified Town . Conde sur Nereau , Condaeum ad Norallum , a Town in the Territory of Veuxin in Normandy upon the River Nereau , which soon after falls into the Orne , betwixt Vire , Falaise and Argentan . Condom , Condomum , a small City , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux . It stands upon the small River Baise two Leagues from Nerac , four from the Guaronne , and six from Aux ; in the Province of Guyenne : the Capital of the Territory of Condomois , and first made a Bishops See by Pope John XXII . in 1327. It was taken and much abused by the Huguenots in 1569. This is the Condomium Visconum of the Ancients . The late Bishop of Condom , now of Meaux , has made this City as remarkable and as much spoken of , by his Writings , as the greatest Town in Europe . Condore , Condora , a Province in Russia , towards Tartaria deserta , in the North-East part of that Kingdom ; bordering North upon the White Sea , East upon Obdora and Sibiria , South upon Permia , and West upon the Province of Arch-Angel : extreamly cold , and but thinly inhabited , without Town or City of Note in it . The best and chiefest is call'd Wergaturia . Condrieu , Condriacum , a pleasant Town at the foot of an Hill in Lionnois in France , upon the Western Shoar of the Rhosne ; two Leagues from Vienne to the South , and seven from Lion to the same Quarter ; famous for excellent Wines . Baudrand observes , that some write this Name Coindrieu , though improperly . Congleton , a Market Town in Cheshire in the Hundred of Northwich upon the River Dane . Conflent , a part of the County of Rousillon , near the Pyrenean Hills and Cretania ; the chief Town of which is Villa Franca . Once a part of the Kingdom of Spain , but now under the Crown of France . Congedo , Cogedus , a River of the Kingdom of Arragon , which falls into the Xalon near Baubula . Congo , Congum , a Kingdom on the Western Shoar of Africa in the Lower Aethiopia ; which by the Portuguese is comprehended in the Lower Guinea , and was once very great ; containing Congo , Angola , Metamba , Cunda , Lulla , Anunda , and the Kingdom of Loangh in trust ; which Countries are yet in some Maps ascribed to Congo , though it is above one hundred and fifty years since they revolted from it . Congo properly so called , is a small , but fruitful , well cultivated spot of Ground : on the West it has the Atlantick Ocean , on the South the Kingdom of Angola and Bengala ; on the North the Kingdom of Loangh , and on the East the Kingdoms of Cangela and Metamba : watered with the Rivers Zaire , Coanza , and Lelunde . The principal City is S. Salvador , where the King resides . He and the greatest part of his Subjects are Christians , under one Bishop . They have suffered very much from the Portuguese , and by Wars ; as Bandrand acquaints us from Jacinthi à Vetralla , a Capuchin , who lived many years amongst them . Coningsberg , Regi●mons , called by the Poles Krolowice , is a great City , the Capital of Prusia Ducalis , and a Hanse Town , at the Mouth of the River Pregel , twenty Miles East of Elbing . It has a Castle and a fine Haven , and came into the hands of the Duke of Brandenburg in 1525. having before that time belonged to the Teutonick Order , who built it in 1260. Here was also an University opened in 1544. by Albert Duke of Prusia . Coni , Cuneum , a City in Piedmont , called by the Inhabitants Cuno . It is seated at the conjunction of the Rivers Stura and Grez , thirty six Miles from the Port of Vintimilia upon the Mediterranean Sea Northward , and the same distance from Turino to the South , built in 1150 : And in 1641. taken by the French , under the Duke de Hartcourt . But since in the Possession of the Duke of Savoy . The French have besieged it in the present War under Monsieur Cattinat , but were forced to rise again , and leave it in the possession of its Duke . Connaught , Connacia , is one of the four great Provinces of Ireland ; bounded on the North by Vlster , on the East by Leinster , on the South by Mounster , and on the West by the great Western Ocean . It contains seven Counties , Slego , Mayo , Roscommon , Letrim , Longford , Gallway and Clare , or Tomound . Ptolomy calls its ancient Inhabitants , Gangani and Concani . Strabo , Coniaci and Conisci . When the Parliamentarians had fully subdued the Irish about 1655. they took up a resolution to transport all the Heritors of the Romish Religion into this Province ; which is separated from the rest of Ireland by the River Shannon , and the Mountain of Curlewe ; reserving to the English the Forts , Cities , and fortified Towns , the Passes , and the Sea Shoars for Garrisons ; to secure them from any further Attempts of that Nation ; a Design which had been proposed before by Spencer , and thought easie ; but it proved otherwise . Elench . Motuum , Part 2. Connor , Coneria , a small City in the Province of Vlster , in the County of Down , upon the Lake Cone , toward the North-West Corner of the said Lake : the Bishoprick is united to that of Down , under the Archbishop of Armagh ; sometime ago possessed by the Eloquent Dr. Jeremiah Taylor , who died Bishop of this Diocese . Conquet , Conquestus , a fine Port in Britany in France , fourteen Leagues South of Brest . The Town though small , is neat , rich , and well built : taken by the English in 1416. Conserans , Consorans , a Territory in the Vpper Gascogny , on the Borders of Languedoc , which bounds it to the East , as Cominges and de Foix doth to the West ; having Catalonia on the South , which is divided from it by the Pyrenean Hills ; and on the North , the Bishoprick of Pamiers . It s greatest extent is from North to South along the River Salatum . § Conserans , or S. Lizier de Conserans , Civitas Consorannorum , and fanum Sancti Licerii , the principal City lies upon the said River , about twelve Miles from Tholouse to the South . This City ( though small ) is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Aux , called by late Writers S. Lizier ; but the People maintain the old Name of Conserans . Constance , Constantia , Constantz , Constanza , is a famous City of Germany , upon the Boden Sea , or Lake of Constance , where the Rhine falls out of that Lake , seventeen Miles from Vlm to the South-West . A free Imperial City , though under the Protection of the House of Austria . It has its Name from Constantius Clorus , the Father of Constantine the Great , and is a strong and populous City . There was a Council held here in 1094. But that which has made it so very well known , and often spoken of , is the great Council in 1414. procured by Sigismund the Emperor , which deposed three Popes at once , and elected a fourth , Pope Martin V. who owned the Papacy to be subject to a Council . In the fifteenth Session of this Council , the Errors of Wickliff were severally recited and condemned . Also Sentence of Fire passed upon John Huss , non obstante his Grant of Safe-Conduct from the Emperour , which said Sentence was executed July 6. 1415. In the 21 Session they passed the like upon his Disciple , Jerom of Prague ; and that also was accordingly executed May 30. 1416. The House of Austria got a footing in this City in 1558. and when the Swedes in 1634. attempted to drive them out by force of Arms , they miscarried . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Mentz . The Bishop is a Prince of the Empire . Long. 31. 30. Lat. 47. 30. Constances , a City of Normandy . See Coutance . Constantia Tomi , a City of Mysia Inferior , now Bulgaria , which lies upon the Sea. Constantine , the Capital City of the Province of Constantine in the Kingdom of Algier , rich and well built , standing in a Soil that is exceeding fruitful of Corn. Some remains of the Works of the old Romans are yet extant here . Constantinople , Constantinopolis , Byzantium , a City of Thrace , now called by the Turks Stamboul , by the Georgians Isthambouls , is the Capital of Romania ( or Thrace ) ▪ and of the Turkish Empire . Of old called Byzantium ; built by Pausanias King of Sparta 3469. Tho in truth , he was rather the Repairer of it , than the Founder . Besieged by Philip the Macedonian ; but relieved by the Persians and Athenians in 3610. Severus the Emperour having ruined it in 197 , Constantine the Great rebuilt it about 331. and called it by its own Name ; making it the Eastern Seat of the Empire , the Key or Bridge of Europe and Asia ; and giving it the same Honors with Rome it self ; upon which it grew quickly to an equality for Extent , Wealth , and People , with Rome . It continued the Seat of the Greek Empire to 1453. when being subdued by Mahomet II. in the Reign of the last Grecian Emperour , Constantine XV. the Son of another Helena ( he bravely dying in the defence thereof ) , the Turks left Hadrianople , to settle here , and built the Dardanels for its Defence , on the Hellespont . Vid. Dardanelles . This City is of a Triangular form , walled with Brick and Stone , intermixed orderly ; about nineteen Miles in Circumference ; full of lofty Cypress Trees , so intermixed with the Buildings , that they contribute much to its Beauty , if seen from the Sea , or adjoining Mountains . Heretofore it abounded with the noblest Buildings in the World ; but since it came into the hands of the Turks , all the private ones are sunk beneath their ancient Splendor ; whilst the Publick retain something of it , after the violence this Pile has suffered from Fire , Time , War and Tyrants . The Haven is ( saith Mr. Sandys ) the fairest , safest , and most profitable throughout the World ; so conveniently deep , that the greatest Ships may lay their sides to the sides thereof , for the more easie receipt or discharge of their Burthen ; so seated that no wind can blow , which brings not in some Ships or other to the furnishing of the City . The Bishop is a Patriarch , and by two General Councils , ( the second of Constantinople , and that of Chalcedon ) , decreed to be Second in Order , but equal in Power and Honour to the Bishop of Rome ; and acknowledged for such by the three other Patriarchs , Alexandria , Antioch and Jerusalem . Many and great Contests , not to be repeated here , have been agitated , and still continue betwixt the See of Rome and this : and a great number of Councils held by it , as well of general as particular concern . It lies in Long. 56. 00. L●t . 40. 56. Constantinow , Constantinova , a small Town in Volhinia in Poland , upon the River Horin , twenty five Polish Miles from Caminieck to the North-East . Near this place the Poles were beaten by the Revolted Cossacks in 1648. who possessed themselves of it , and committed great disorders : But in 1651. the Tide of Fortune turned , and the Poles beat the Cossacks in the same place . Contessa , a considerable Sea-Port-Town on the Archipelago in Macedonia , sixty-five English Miles from Thessalonica to the East . Conty , Contejum , seu Contiacum , a Borough in Picardy in France , upon the River Alce , which falls in the Somme , four Leagues from Amiens to the North-East , and five from Baupalme to the South-West . This place is honoured with the Title of a Principality , and worn by a Branch of the House of Conde . Conversano , Cupersanum , vel Conversanum , a City in Bari , a Province in the East of the Kingdom of Naples , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bari ; distant fifteen Miles to the South from thence , as it is thirty from Taranto to the North. This City stands amongst the Mountains , and is of no great Circuit ; but gives the Title of Earl to the Family of the Aquaviva's . Conway , a Market Town and Castle Royal in the County of Carnarvan in Wales , in the Hundred of Lechwed Issaph . Conza , Consa , Compsaconsa , a small City in the Principatus Vlterior , in the Kingdom of Naples , which is an Archbishops See : it stands at the foot of the Appennine upon the River Ofanto ; very small , twenty six Miles from Salerno East , and twenty five from Benevento to the South-East . The Archbishop resides not in it ( it consisting not of above two hundred and twenty Souls ) , but at S. Menna . This was the Country of the ancient Hirpini . Coos , Cos , see Lango . Copa , a Town upon a River so call'd of Asia , near the Lake Maeotis . Copeland , the South part of the County of Cumberland , lying betwixt the Rivers Duddon and Derwent in the Archdeaconry of Richmond and the Diocese of Chester . Copenhagen , Codania , Hafnia , Haphnia , called by the Inhabitants Klovenhaven , by the Germans Coppenhagen , by the Hollanders Kopenhaven , is the principal City of Denmark , the Capital of the Island of Zealand , great and well fortified . It stands on a Plain , with a new strong Castle , and a large Haven , upon the North-East Shoar of the Island , over against the County of Schonen . This City was of old called Stagelbourg , and afterwards Axelhus ; and by the People had its present Name given it , which signifies the Merchants-Haven : in 1161. here was an University erected , to which , by Pope Sixtus IV. the same Privileges were granted with those of the University of Bologna in Italy . In 1535. it received the Reformed Religion : in 1659. the Swedes besieged it in vain : in 1660. it was made an Archbishops See. It lies four Danish Leagues from Rotshilt to the East , and four from Elsenore to the South , in Long. 35. 20. Lat. 56. 28. Cophtites , Coptae , a seperate Church of Christians in the Kingdom of Egypt under a Patriarch of their own ; following the Opinions of Eutyches and Dioscorus to this day , notwithstanding the repeated endeavours of the Roman See to diswade them from that belief . The Patriarch takes the Title of Patriarch of Alexandria , and keeps his Residence at a Monastery of S. Macarius about twenty Leagues from Cairo . The Abyssinians are in part submitted to this Church . They have many Monasteries in Egypt , and one particularly in the house whither Joseph and the Virgin with our Saviour retired , to fly the Persecution of Herod . They use the Trine Immersion in Baptism . Yet at Jerusalem , there is an Apartment in the great Church of S. Sepulchre allotted for their use . Copranitz or Caproncea , Copranitza , a strong Town in Sclavonia , which is one of the Bulwarks of the House of Austria against the Turks . It stands two Leagues from the Drave , four or five from Canisa , and the same distance from Waradin . Corasan , Bactria , a Province of the Kingdom of Persia near upon the Caspian Sea , which is one of the greatest in that vast Kingdom , the most sertile and best for Trading . This Province has also several of the greatest Cities of Persia in it ; as Mesched or Thus , incompassed with a Wall of three hundred Towers , at Musket shot distance each from other , famed for the Sepulture of Iman Risa , one of the twelve Saints of Persia . Also Herat , a famous Mart , the Pass into the East-Indies is in this Province . Corasmines , a People of Persia descended from the ancient Parthians , who fell upon Palestine in the twelfth Century ( by permission from the Sultan of Egypt ) with Fire and Sword , took Jerusalem , destroyed above six thousand Christians , and likewise defeated the Army of the three Military Orders of Jerusalem in a Battel before Gaza ( which held two days successively ) in the year 1244. Yet this Race being driven out of Palestine by the Sultan of Egypt again , came to perish miserably by the hands of the Sarazens . Corax , two Mountains of this Name are mentioned , the one in Aetolia , the other in Sarmatia , by the ancient Geographers . § There is a Lake so called in the Province of Mongul in Tartary . Corbach , Corbachium , a Town in Hessen in Germany , called by the Inhabitants Cuirbach ; six Miles from Cassel to the East , and three from Waldec to the South-East , in the County of Waldeck . This was once a free Imperial City : but in 1396. the Count Waldeck seized it , and has it still in possession : in Long. 30. 31. Lat. 51. 20. Corbeil , Corbelium , Josedum , a small Town upon the Sein , in the Government of the Isle of France , seven Miles from Paris to the South ; and only observable on the account of the Bridge over the Seine ; except that it sustains the Title of an Earldom ; and that Ingeburde Wife to Philip the August King of France died here in 1236. The Huguenots attacqued this Town in vain in 1562. Corbie , Corbeia , a little City in Picardy , upon the River Somme , which was heretofore well fortified , being then a Frontier Town . This has a Monastery founded by Bathilda Queen to Clovis II. King of France in 660. In 1637. it was taken by the Spaniards , but soon after recovered by the French ; it stands sour Leagues from Amiens to the East ; being dignified with the Title of an Earldom . § There is another place in Westphalia called Corbie by the French , but Corwey by the Germans . See Corwey : which is therefore call'd Corbeia nova , and the former Vetus for distinction in Latin Writers : or the one Gallica , the other Saxonica . Corck , a County , City and Haven in Mounster in Ireland . The City is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cashell , from which it lies thirty five Miles South , and about ten from Kingsale to the North. There are two other Bishopricks united to it for ever . The Wall and Castle of this City are considerably strong . Yet a Garrison of about 5000 Irish surrendred it to the English under the Earl of Marleborough , Sept. 28. 1690. after two or three days Siege , and were all made Prisoners of War. Corcu , Eleusia , an Island near Cyprus . Cordilleras , a Chain of Mountains near 1000 Leagues long to the East of the Kingdom of Chili in America , reaching from Peru as far as to the Streights of Magellan ▪ and having divers considerable Mines in the Bowels of them , but extreamly cold upward ▪ La Tour de Cordovan , a famous and celebrated Light-House in Aquitain in France , at the Mouth of the Guaronne ; built upon a small Rock , and encompassed with the Ocean ; which was rebuilt with great Magnificence by the present King of France , in 1665. Corduba , an ancient Roman Town in Andalusia in Spain , upon the River Quadalquivir ( Baetis ) , twenty Leagues from Sevil to the East . This City being then the Capital of one of the Kingdoms of the Moors , was recovered by the Spaniards from them in 1236. It is now a great walled City , seated in a fruitful Plain , with a delicate Stone Bridge over the River . This was the Country of the two Seneca's , Lucan , and Averroes , some of the greatest Men for Learning the World has known ; yet more famous for Hosius the President of the first Nicene Council , ( as afterwards of the Council of Sardica ) and Bishop of Corduba . The Cathedral was a Mosch , built by the Moors ; it has 365 Columns or Pillars of Black Marble , and twenty four Doors . This City suffered very much by an Earthquake in the year 1589. The Bishop is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Sevil. Long. 15. 40. Lat. 38. 00. Corea , a Peninsula of the Kingdom of China , East of the Provinces of Xantung and Leaotung , and joined Northwards by the Kingdom of Ni●che in Tartary . It is of a very fruitful Soil for Corn and Rice . There are Mines of Gold and Silver discovered amongst the Mountains of it , and Pearl upon the Coasts . The Inhabitants use the like Customs and Religion with the Chinese . The Chinese call it Chaosien , the Japaneze Corea . And it stands divided into eight Provinces . Corene , Cyrene : See Cairoan . Corfu , Corcyra , Phaeacia , Drepano , an Island in the Ioman Sea , or Gulph of Venice , upon the Coast of Epirus ; about one hundred and twenty Miles in Circuit , and reckoned to contain ten thousand Souls , who are a rich and polite people ; seventy Italian Miles from Cape S. Mary , the most South-Eastern Point of Italy , to the South-East . It is under the Dominion of the States of Venice , and has one City seated on the Eastern Shoar called by the same Name : which about one hundred years since ( saith Mr. Wheeler ) was nothing but an old Castle , and the present Suburbs of the Castati . But now it is a good large City , and an Archbishops See ; well fortified with Walls on the South , and two Castles at the East and West Ends ; the side towards the Harbour is not so well fortified , nor needs it . This Town would be almost impregnable , were it not for a Rock that stands towards the the West , and commands the adjoining Fort , with a great part of the Town . Here resides the chief Govour of the Venetian Islands both in Civil and Military concerns . The Inhabitants are of the Greek Church , but much Latinized . The Soil not so fruitful of Corn , as to supply the Inhabitants ; but then it produceth Wine , Oil , and all sorts of good Fruit. In the year 1537. Solyman II. Emperour of the Turks sent his famous General Barberoasse with an Army of five and twenty thousand Men to make a Descent upon this Island , as they accordingly did : but were forced by the Venetians to an Inglorious Retreat thence again . Cory , one of the chief Towns in Georgia , called Hermastis and Armactica , by the Latins . There is another of the same Name in Dalmatia , mentioned by Pliny and Ptolomy under the Name of Corinium ; five or six Miles from Novigrod , upon a Hill : and a third in the Ecclesiastical State in Italy . Coria , Caurium , Caurita , a City upon the River Alagnon in Old Castile , five or six Leagues from the Frontiers of Portugal . The Bishop of it is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Compostella . Corinth , Corinthus , Heliopolis , a City of the Morea , which is an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Constantinople , built in the year of the World 3066. near the Isthmus , between the Ionian and Aegaean Seas . At first subject to Kings , but growing powerful and rich by Commerce , it became a Common-wealth . It s situation affording it two Noble Havens to the East and West , it was the first City of Greece that set out Trireines , or great Gallies to Sea ; by which it became the richest , and one of the most powerful Cities in all Greece : it treated the Roman Embassadors with that Insolence , that they decreed the total ruine of it ; which was effected by L. Mummius Achaius , 146. years before the Birth of our Saviour . Julius Caesar re-built it : S. Paul converted it to Christianity , and honoured it with two Epistles : and Clemens Romanus with a third , of the next immediate antiquity and value . Thus it became the Metropolis of Achaia : in after-times it had Despots , or Princes of its own , from whom it passed to the Venetians by their Grant. But in 1458. Mahomet II. dispossed that Republick of this Noble City ; and they have since treated it with so much Tarkish cruelty , that there are not many Houses in it , inhabited by poor Men , rather out of necessity , than choice . It is hoped the Venetians may give it another resurrection out of its desolation and ruines , they having recovered it in Aug. 1687. without opposition . They now call it vulgarly , Corantho . The old Acrocorinthus , a strong Cittadel built upon the top of a very high Hill , and the proud Curtezans here of higher prizes than for every one to give , it is supposed , severally or together , occasioned the Proverb , Non licet omnibus adire Corinthum . Long. 49. 15. Lat. 38. 11. § Apollodorus writes of three Corinths more : the first in Thessalia , the second in Epirus , the third in Elis. Corlin , Corlinum , a City in Pomerania , subject the Duke of Brandenburg ever since 1648. upon the River Persant , three German Miles from the Baltick Sea , and five from Treptow to the East . It has a Castle , and was before subject to the Bishop of Camin . Corneto , Cornuetum , a Bishops See in union with that of Monte Fiascone , subject only to the Pope , in the State of the Church ; upon the River Marta , four Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea , and forty six from Rome to the West ; very little inhabited , being unhealthfully seated . Cornovaile , or Cornoaille , a Territory in Britany in France , called Corisopitum by the Latin Writers : the Capital of which , is Quimper-Corantine . Cornwall , Cornubia , Cornavii , Damnonii , is the most Western County of England . It has Devonshire on the East , from which the River Tamer parts it ; and on all the other sides is surrounded with the Sea : For a long time the Store-house of Tin to the whole World , till in 1240. there were other Mines of this found in Misnia and Bohemia by a Cornishman . The Soil of this County is tolerably fruitful , but Mountainous . In some Rocks they find a sort of a Precious Stone , call'd the Cornish Diamond , shaped and polished by Nature , and many times as big as a Walnut : only not so hard as a Diamond of the right kind . The Inhabitants are the Reliques of the old Britains , and still retain their Language . It was by Edward II. in 1336. made a Dukedom , and given to his Son Edward ; and has ever since belonged to the Eldest Son of the King of England , who is born Duke of Cornwall . Coro , a City of South America , near the Sea , in the Province of Venezuela , under the Spaniards . It is built after the manner of Venice , upon a Lake , amongst a number of little Islets . Thence often it self call'd Venezuela , or Little Venice . Coromandel , a Kingdom on the East side of the Promontory of Malabar in the East-Indies : divided from the Malabars by the Mountains of Balagatta , which run from North to South to the Cape of Comori : it lies along the Eastern Shoar an hundred Leagues in length . St. Thomas , a Town in 32. deg ▪ of Latitude , is in this Kingdom ; in which the Portuguese found Christians of the Greek Church , when they came first hither , who put the City into their Hands , and they enjoy it still : it hath many good Harbours , much frequented by the Europeans , especially in Winter . The Natives are yet for the most part stupid Pagan Idolaters , as Mr. Herbert saith , and and of a Dusky Complexion . This Country was divided amongst many Princes ; but at present is subject to one , ( saith Mendelslo ) who resides some times at Bisnagar and some times at Narsinga . Coron , Corona , a Maritime City in the Morea , on the Southern Shoar , opposite to the Coast of Barbary : it is situate on the richest and most fruitful Province of this Country , called Belvedora , ten Miles by Land and twenty by Sea from Modon . The Venetian's built here in 1463. a great Tower for a Magazine ; but they enjoyed it not long : for Bajazet II. took it after a Siege in 1498. It was attempted in 1533. by the famous Johni Doria Admiral of Spain , and taken ; but could not be long kept . It was taken again by the Venetians after a sharp Siege in 1685. and may they long enjoy it . It is a very strong City , with a safe and large Haven ; and in former times was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Patras . Coronea , an ancient City of Boeotia in Greece , near Leuctra to the East and the River Cephisus North. It was here , that Agesilaus the Athenian General defeated the Boeotians in the year of Rome 359. In the third Century it became a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Athens . Now a Miserable Village , inhabited by none but Turks . Coropa , a Province in Guiana in South America , between the River of Amazons and the Lake of Parymaea , near the River of Coropatuba ; but not inhabited by any of our European Colonies . Coronna , Varonnum , Adrobicum , and vulgarly the Groyne , a famous Sea-Port-Town on the North-West Shoar of Spain , in Gallicia ; strong , rich , and full of people , ten Miles from Compostella to the North , and six from the Isle of Sisarga ; in Long. 8. 40. Lat. 44. 20. The Town stands upon a Peninsula , and is almost surrounded by the Sea. The Country affords excellent Iron , Steel , and several other Metals , which cause the Port to be the more frequented . Corozaim , or Chorazim , mention'd Matth. 11. 21. an ancient Town of Galilee in Palestine , which was one of the ten that composed the Country of Decapolis . It stood over against Capernaum upon the Banks of the River Jordan and near the Sea of Tiberias . Corregio , Corregium , a great and populous Town in the Dukedom of Modena , which had heretofore Princes of its own ; but in 1635. it came into the hands of the Duke of Modena : it stands thirteen Miles from Regio to the North-East , and twelve from Modena to the North , between the Rivers of Navila West , and Fossa Rossa East : and has the honour of a good Castle . Corsica , called la Crose by the French , and Corsega by the Spaniards ; is a considerable Island in the Mediterranean Sea : in length from North to South 110 Miles , in breadth 50 , and its Circuit 280 ; 100 Miles South from Genoua , and 8 from Sardinia . This Island has ever been ill inhabited by reason of the Asperity of a great part of it , and the great difficulty of approaching it . The Tusci , or old Italians , were the first Inhabiters of this Island ; who were conquered by the Carthaginians : the Carthaginians yielded to the Tomans : the Saracens followed these , who finally in 1144. were subdued by the Genouese . The Pisans , and the Kings of Arragon , have since contested with the Genouese ; but however that Republick has desended the place against all pretenders to this day . There are five Episcopal Sees in it ; to wit , Ajazzo , Aleria , Sagona , Mariana and Nebio : the three first , under the Archbishop of Pisa ; the other , of Genoua . It is watered by the Rivers Liamon and Tavignan , which both spring out of the Lake of Crena . Bonifacio is its best Port , and Basta the Capital Town . There is a Cape call'd Corso , which is the same with the Sacrum Promontorium of the Ancients . Corschi , the Name of a Numerous people in Persia , living in Tents , and descended from the Turks , out of which the Sophy always composes his first Troops . Corthestan , Taurus . Cortona , Cortonium , Corto , a small but very ancient City in the Dukedom of Florence in Italy : it lies on the Borders of the Estate of the Church , and is a Bishops See ( made by Pope John XXII . ) under the Archbishop of Florence : four Miles from the Lake di Perugia to the North , and fourteen from Arezzo to the South . Corwey , Corbeja Saxonica or Nova , called by the French Corbie , is a small City in West phalia , which has an Abbey founded by S. Lewis King of France , in 815. It lies upon the Weser , nine Miles from Paderborne to the West . Cosa , Cosas , a small River in the State of the Church , which falleth into Garigliano , ( Liris ) by Feretino and Veroli . Cosano , Cossano , Cosa , Cosanum , a City of Calalabria in the Kingdom of Naples : six Miles from the Gulph of Taranto , and one and twenty from Rosano to the North. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cosenza . Cosenza , Consentia , the principal City of Calabria , and one of the greatest in the Kingdom of Naples ; an Archbishops See , seated in a fruitful Plain , upon the River Crate ; which has belonging to it a strong Castle upon a Hill. Alaricus XII . King of the Goths died in this City . In 1638. it suffered much by an Earthquake : fourteen Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea , and thirty from Rossano to the West , in Long. 40. 20. Lat. 39. 11. Cosir , a City of Egypt upon the Red Sea : written also Cossir . Coslin , Coslinum , a Town in the Dukedom of Pomerania , under the Dominion of the Duke of Brandenburgh ; upon a small River ; three German Miles from the Baltick Sea , and six from Treptow to the East . Heretofore the Seat of the Archbishop of Casmires , but given from him by the Treaty of Westphalia , to the present Possessor . Cosmopolis , a Town in the Isle of Elbe , in the Mediterranean Sea , belonging to the Duke of Florence , which has a convenient and safe Port : it lies over against Piombino , twenty five Miles to the West . Cosne , Conoda , Conium , a small Town , some place it in the Province of Beausse , some in Nivernois , upon the Loyre in France betwixt Nevers and Orleans : often taken and retaken in the Civil Wars of the last Age there . Cossa , a ruined City on the Coast of the Tyrrbenian Sea , six Miles from Orbitello to the East , and seventy from Rome to the North : destroyed by Charles the Great . Ansidonia sprung out of its ruines ; which last is now in the Possession of the Duke of Florence . Cossaques , a Martial People , inhabitants of the Province of Vkraine in Red Russia ; renowned for their great services done as well to Christendom in general , as to the Crown of Poland , in guarding the Frontiers of that Kingdom against the Tartars : Nevertheless in some times guilty of great Revolts too , which have occasion'd divers Treaties of Peace betwixt them and Poland . They speak a Dialect of the Polonian Language ; and for Religion , are a mixture of the Greek , the Roman , and the Protestant Churches . Cosse , a Seigniory in the Province of Maine in France near St. Susanne , giving Name to a Family of Quality . Cossaei , an ancient People dwelling about a Mountain of Media , whom Alexander the Great sacrificed to the Manes of his dear Ephaestion , in a transport of Grief for his Death , say Polybins and Diodorus . Cossovia , Campus Merul●● , a Plain in Bulgaria , not very much exceeding Lincoln-Heath , yet the Stage of great Actions . Here the greatest Christian Army that was ever brought into the Field in Europe , consisting of 500000 Men , under Lazarus Despot of Servia , fought with the Forces of Amurath I. and lost the day ; in which Battel Lazarus was slain : and Amurath , viewing the dead bodies , was stabbed by Michael Cobloivitz , a Christian Souldier , left for dead in the field . Amurath hath here a Funeral Monument to this day . This happened in 1390. In the same Field was also fought that remarkable Battel between Huniades and Mahomet , for three days together ; in which Huniades his Forces were beaten , being very unequal in number . This Plain is bounded by the Mountains of Negri to the South , by the River Nesaus to the East , by Nissa to the North , and by Ibar to the West : one hundred and thirty English Miles from Thessalonica to the North-West , upon the Borders of Macedonia and Albania . See Dr. Brown's Travels . Cossir . See Cosir . Costagnazo , Haemus , a Mountain in Thrace . Coustantz , See Constance . Costa-Ricca , A Province of New Spain in the South America , lying betwixt the two Seas , and Westward of Veragua . The Capital whereof is the City Carthage . There are some Gold and Silver Mines in it , and a Soil which makes it worthy of its Name . Coste des dents , or Coste de l' Ivoire , the Ivory Coast , is a part of the Coast of Guiny in Africa , betwixt the Cape of Palmes and the Cape of three Points ; whither the English , French , Hollanders , &c. traffick for Elephants Teeth . It is said to be well inhabited , and to lye very conveniently . Coste d'Or , or the Golden Coast , another part of the Coast of the same Country , so call'd from the quantity of Gold that they find upon it . It is about one hundred and thirty Leagues long , reaching from the Cape of three Points ( where the former ends ) as far as to the River Volta , and the Kingdom of Benin . The English , Danes and Dutch have divers Settlements upon it . The latter having dispossessed all the Portugueze . Cothon , the ancient Name of the Port of Carthage in Africa . Cotatis , the principal City of Imiretta , ( a Kingdom or Province of Georgia ) built at the Foot of an Hill , by the River Phasi● , consisting of about two hundred Houses : those of the Grandees , and the Kings Palace , stand at a distance . The Town has neither Fortifications nor Walls nor any Defence , except where it is enclosed by the River and the Mountains . On the other side of the River , upon the top of an Hill , higher than that under which the City is built , stands the Fortress of Cotatis ; which appears very strong : As Sir John Chardin describes this City in his Travels . Cotbus , Cotbutium , a Town in Lusatia in Germany , upon the River Havel , which also passeth by Berlin ; from which it lies thirteen Miles to the South , and ten from Franckford to the South-West . This Town came into the Hands of the Duke of Brandenburgh in 1645. and is sometimes called Cotwitz . Cotrone , Croton , a City of the further Calabri● in the Kingdom of Naples , which of old was twelve Miles in Compass , as Livy saith , and built eighty years after Rome : but now very small , and thinly inhabited : yet it is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Regio , and has a Castle built by Charles V. It stands on the South-East side of Italy , fifteen Miles South-East of Severina . The Cottian-Alpes , Alpes Cottiae , a part of the Alpes , heretofore under the Dominion of King Cottius mention'd in Suetonius ( as an Ally with the People of Rome , in the Reign of Augustus ) and therefore by the Ancients called Cottiae from him . They begin at the Fountains of the River Var , and reach to Susa : that is , from Mount Viso , to Mount Cenis ; dividing the Dauphinate from Piedmont . Cotzchin , or Chotozin , or Kotym , a Castle in Moldavia upon the Niester ; four Polish , or twenty English Miles from Caminieck to the South-West : where in 1673. an Army of the Turks , consisting of two and thirty thousand Men , under the Command of Solyman Aga , designed for the ruine of Lemburgh , were encamped ; having the Neister behind them , a Range of Rocks and Precipices on one side , the Castle of Cotzchin on the other , a Trench before them defended by Half-Moons , a Bridge over the Nieper , and another over the Castle : yet Zobietsky , then Marshal , but now King of Poland , with much lesser Forces coming up October 9. battered down their Brest-Work with his Cannon ; and the next day dismounting his Cavalry to second the Lithuanian Foot , ( which had been beaten off ) in Person at the head of his Men stormed their Camp ; took it , slew or took Prisoners thirty one thousand five hundred Turks , ( and the rest hardly escaped ) Solyman their General being slain . In 1621. Vladislaus Prince of Poland , Son of Sigismund King of Poland , in the same Field , defeated the Forces of Osman I. and slew the greatest part of them ; amongst the rest Vssain le Borgne , who was esteemed the best Commander the Turks had in those times . Couco , Coucum , a Kingdom in Barbary , in Africa , with a City of the same Name ; sixty Miles from the Shoars of the African Sea , between the Kingdoms of Algiers and Bugia . Coucy , a Seigniory in Picardy , giving Name to a Family of Honour . Coventry , Conventria , a City in the County of Warwick upon the West Side of the River Sherborne , which is of no very great Antiquity ; but neat , strong , rich and populous , by reason of the Cloathing Trade : Also a Bishop's See in Conjunction with Litchfield , under the Archbishop of Canterbury . It has three Churches ; the Priory or Convent ( whence the Name Coventry ) was the most ancient Foundation of the City , being built by Canutus the Dane . And the Cross may be reckoned amongst the finest in England . The Noble George Villiers , late Duke of Buckingham , was created Earl of Coventry , in the twenty first of James I. A Title that had lain buried ever since the Death of Edwin a Saxon , whom William the Conqueror created Earl of Coventry in the first Year of his Reign . Henry VI ▪ annexing the adjacent Towns and Villages to this City made it with them a County Corporate , distinct from that of Warwickshire . Coulan , a City and small Kingdom in the East-Indies , in the great Promontory of Malabar , on the Western Shoar ; thirty five Leagues North of the Cape of Com●ry , and about seventeen South of Cochin . The Country is well watered , and fruitful ; not above twenty Leagues long from North to South , and eight or ten broad from East to West . Bounded by the Kingdoms of Cochin and Travancor . There are many Christians in it , by the means of the Portuguese . The City has a Castle , and a safe Haven , with the Character of a rich and flourishing Place . The Portuguese were driven out of it by the Hollanders in 1663. Coulour , a Town of the Hither East-Indies in the Kingdom of Golconde in Malabar ; seven days Journey from the City of Golconde . There is a Mine or Quarry of Diamonds very near it . Courreze , Curretia , a River in Limosin in France , which riseth two Miles above Tulle ; and having watered both it and Brive , falls into the Vesere , two Miles above Condat . Courtenay , Cortenaeum , Corteniacum , Curtiniacum , a small Town in the Isle of France , six Miles distance from Sens West . The Princes who have born the Title of this small Place , are frequently mentioned by the French Historians ; and some of the Emperors of Greece are deriv'd from their Family . Courtray , Corteriacum , by the Natives called Cortrick , a Town in Flanders upon the River Lys , five Leagues from Tournay to the North , and four from Lille to the West . Made famous by the Defeat of the French in 1302. This Town was taken by the French in 1646. and fortified ; and again in 1667 : But in the Treaty of 1679. it returned under the Obedience of the King of Spain , who is still possessed of it . C●urzola , an Island under the Venetians upon the Coast of Dalmatia , full of Wood. There is , besides five Villages in it , a City of the same Name which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Ragusa . The Houses , built all generally of Marble . Coutances , Constantia Castra , a City and Bishoprick in Normandy in France , under the Archbishop of Rouen . It stands upon the River Barde , two Leagues from the British Sea , five from Auranches to North , and twelve from Caen to the West . This City has a large County belonging to it , called by the same Name , le Coutantin ; which lies extended from North to South , in the form of a Peninsula ; on the North and West it has the British Sea , on the East the River Viere , which parts it from Bessin ; and on the South le Auranchin , divided from it by another small River . The Isles of Jersey and Guernsey heretofore belonged to this County ; which being in the hands of the English , are not now esteemed a part of it , but annexed to England . Coutras , Curtracum , a Town in Guienne in Perigord , seated on the Confluence of Lille and Dr●ma , twelve Miles from Bourdeaux to the North-West : Made famous by a Battel here sought in the Civil Wars of France in 1587. Couverden . See Coeworden . Cowbridge , a Market Town in the County of Glamorgan in Wales . The Capital of its Hundred . Cowes , a noted Harbour at the Entrance of the Creek that goes to Newport in the Isle of Wight ; fortified with a Castle . Cracow , Cracovia , call'd by the Inhabitants Krakow , by the Germans Cra●aw , by the Italians , French , and Spaniards , Cracovia , is the Capital of the Kingdom of Poland , and stands on the River Weya , ( Vistula ) about fifty Polish Miles from Presburg to the North-East , 85 Miles from Dantzick South . It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gnezna ; there belongs to it a strong Castle built upon a Rock , with vast Suburbs ; and an University opened in 1401. by Vladislaus K. of Poland . The Palatinate of Cracovia , which belongs to this City ( and is one of the three which make up the lesser Poland ) , has Silesia on the West , Hungary on the South , Sandomiria on the East , and the Palatinate of Siradia on the North. This Bishoprick was founded by Mieczislao , who received the Christian Faith in 965. The City was burnt by the Tartars in 1241. The Custody of it was after this committed to the Germans , in 1428. A Disputation being had here with the Hussites , in 1431. the King sent for some Preachers out of Bohemia , who preached many Years in the Sclavonian Tongue Helvigis the Queen caused the Bible to be translated into the Polish Tongue ; and when the Pope in 1448. sent a Legate to this Nation , the University shewed him no Respect , but stuck to the Council of Basil . In 1591. they burnt the Protestants Church there , as they did in 1635 ▪ by the procurement of the Jesuits ; who the next year were banished for it out of that University . This City was also taken by the Swedes , in the Wars under Charles II. King of Sweden , in 1655. It is stiled the Rome of Poland , for its Excellency . They tolerate the Jews , wearing a distinctive Habit. There are betwixt fifty and sixty Churches in it . Cragno . See Carniola . Crambourn , a Market-Town in Dorseishire ; the Capital of its Hundred ; seated near the Spring of a River that runs into the Stower ; it is a Town of good Antiquity . Cranbrook , a Market-Town in Kent in Scray Lath , seated at the Head of the River Medway . Cranganoor , Cranganora , a Kingdom and a City in the Promontory of Malabar , in the East-Indies . The City lies upon the River Aicot , two Leagues from the Ocean , and seven from Cochin to the North ; being a Bishop's See , whilst it was in the Hands of the Portuguese ; but in 1663. the Dutch took it from them , and put it into the Hands of the King of Calecut , together with the small Kingdom belonging to it . Cranostaw , Krasnostaw , Cranostovia , a small but well fortified Town in Black Russia , in Poland , upon the River Wieprez , and a Lake made by the said River ; five Leagues from Chelm to the South-West , and as many from Lublin to the South-East . Now the usual Residence of the Bishop of Chelm . Craon , a small Town in the Province of Anjou in France , upon the River Oudon , towards the Frontiers of Maine in Brittany ; giving Name to an honourable Family . Crapack , the Carpathian Mountains , which divide Hungary , Moravia , and Transilvania from Poland . This ridge of Mountains , called by the Antients Carpates , and Mons Carpathus , runs from East to West , under various Names given by the Nations which border upon it . Crapone , a Canal in Provence , made in the last Age by the ingenious Adam de Crapone from the River Durance to the Arles , beginning at Roque a Village six Leagues below the Fall of the said River into the Rhine . La Crau , a large Heath of seven or eight Leagues length in Provence ; filled with a prodigious Quantity of Stones , whereof divers of the Antients have conjectured , but none give , a satisfactory Cause . Craven , a Part of the West-Riding of Yorkshire ; hilly and rough , in which Shipton stands . It gives the Title of an Earl to the Right Honourable William Craven , created by King Charles II. Anno 1664. Cray S. Maries , a Market-Town in Kent , in Sutton Lath. Creci , Cressy , Creciasensis , Cressiacum , a Town in Picardy , upon the River Serre , in the most Eastern Borders of that Province ; three Miles from la Ferre to the East , and the same Distance from Guise to the South . This small Place , by the English Valor under Edward III. and his Son the Black Prince , in 1346. August 26. received a Name that will last for ever : Philip de Valois being here beaten in a set Battle , in which the Kings of Bohemia and Majorca , Charles Duke of Alensone Brother to the King of France , the Duke of Lorraine , Lewis Earl of Flanders , and in all 11 Princes , 80 Barons , 1200 Knights , and 30000 common Soldiers were slain ; and King Philip himself escaped with great Difficulty , being scarcely admitted into one of his own Castles , upon his Reply to the Question , Who is here ? The Fortune of France . § . There is another Creci in Picardy , upon the River Serre , near Laon , in the Tract of Tierache , § . And a third in the Province of Brie , upon the River Morin , two or three Leagues from Meaux , within the Government of Champaigne . Crediton , a Market-Town in Devonshire , upon the Rivers Credit and Forton : The Capital of its Hundred ; and formerly a Bishop's See , till King Edward the Confessor translated the same to Exon. It is adorned with a fair Church , built Cathedral-wise ; well inhabited , in a rich Soil , and drives a good Trade of Serges . Both the aforesaid Rivers fall into the Ex. Creil , ●reolium , a small City or great Town in the Isle of France , upon the River Oesia , ( Oise , ) over which it has a Bridge , between Clermont to the North three Miles , and Senlis to the South two . Crekelade , a Market-Town in Wiltshire in the Hundred of Highworth ; which returns two Burgesses to the Parliament . Crema , [ Crema , ] Forum Diuguntorum , a City in the State of Venice , called by the French Creme ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Bo●oma ; seated upon the River Serium , Serio , sixty Miles from Verona to the West , and twenty from Milan to the East . This City was once a part of the Dukedom of Milan , and is very strongly fortified : Made a Bishoprick in 1579. by Pope Gregory XIII . being the Capital of the Territory adjacent , called Cremasco . Cremera , a small River in the Dukedom of Thuscany in Italy , falling into the Tiber five Miles below Rome . The 300 Fabii were cut to pieces by an Ambuscade of the Enemy upon the Banks of it : A Misfortune so lamented by the Romans that , they cursed the very City-Gate , by which they marched , with the Title of Scelerata , and placed the Day of their overthrow in the Catalogue of black and dismal Days . Cremona , Colonia & Vrbs Crenomanorum , a City of the Dukedom of Milan , which is a Bishop's See under that Archbishop and stands upon the Po , in the Borders of the Dukedom of Parma , forty Miles from Mantua to the East , and the same distance from Milan to the South-East . This City was built 445 Years after Rome , and made afterwards a Roman Colony ; it has been often ruined , and rebuilt ; at present a strong , great , rich , populous City ; and has a strong Castle to the East , with an University granted by Sigismund the Emperor . The Territory belonging to it is a fruitful delicious Plain , having on the North and East the River Ollio , on the South the Po , ( where there are several Districts beyond that River belonging to it , ) and on the West the River Abdua . The French and Modenese besieged this City in 1648. but were not able to take it . Crempen , Crempa , a small but fortified City in the Dukedom of Holsatia , in the County of Stormaren , upon the River of that Name ; not above one Mile from the River Elb to the North , about ten Danish Miles from Lubec to the West , and fifteen from Embden to the East . This belongs to the King of Denmark . Crequi , a Seigniory in Artois , upon the Confines of Picardy , giving Name to an honourable Family which has been famous for divers illustrious Persons . Cressy , See Creci . Crespi , Crepiacum , the chief Town of the Dukedom de Valois , in the Isle of France ; built in a fine Plain ; seven Miles from Meaux to the North , and three from la Ferte . Francis I. and the Emperor Charles V. held a Treaty of Peace here in 1544. Crest , Crestidium , & Crista Arnaldi , a City in the Dauphinate in France , upon a River of the same Name , two Miles from the Some to the East , and twenty two from Avignon to the North. Fortified with a Castle and a Tower. Creta . See Candia . Crevant , Crevantium , a Town in Burgundy in France , upon the North Side of the River Sure , in the North-West Border of that Dutchy , two Miles from Auxerre to the North , and twenty three from Dijon to the North-West . In 1423. there was a sharp Fight here between the English and the French , with the Victory , by Confession , to the English . There is a Stone-Bride over the Sure here . Creuse , Crosa , a River in France , which riseth in la Marche ; and running to the North West , entereth Berry , and passeth through the Town of Black in the Borders of Berry ; then entering Touraine , it falls ( having in this Course received the Little Creuse and some other Rivers ) into the Loyre , at ●●ndes above Saumur . Crewkern , a Market Town in Somersetshire ; the Capital of its Hundred : Seated on the Banks of the River Parret . Written also Crokehorn . Crickhowel , a Market-Town in the County of Brecknock in Wales ; the Capital of its Hundred . The Marquess of Worcester has a Castle here . Crim Tartary , or the Precopensian Tartars , is a vast Tract of Land , bounded on the North by Russia , ( from which it is parted by the River Donetz in great part , and also by Ockraina and Dikoia , ) on the East by Pervolock , on the South by the Kingdom of Astarcan , the Petigori , Cabardia , the Palus Meotis , and Euxine Sea ; and on the West by the Boristhenes , which parts it from Wolynia . Extended vastly from East to West , but not so broad . The chief Force of it lies in the Peninsula in the Black Sea. These Tartars have been heretofore Christians , but now Mahometans , and the inseparable Allies of the Turks , in hopes to succeed upon the failure of the Ottoman House ; otherwise they live under a Prince of their own . See Krim . Crincon , Crientio , a River of Artois , near Arras . Crinisus , a River in the West of the Island of Sicily , springing in the Valley of Mazara , twenty five Miles from Palermo ; and afterwards falling into the Sea of Tunis . Now called Il Belicidestro . Crismato , Phaenus , a Mountain in Normandy . Croatia , Liburnia , a Dukedom belonging to the Emperor of Germany , call'd by the Germans Crabaten , and is a part of the Kingdom of Hungary Bounded on the North by Sclavonia , on the East by Bosnia , on the South by Dalmatia and the Adriatick Sea , and on the West by Carniola a Province of Germany . The Turks were heretofore possessed of all the Southern Parts of it ; but the Emperor has lately recovered them . The Inhabitants are excellent Horsemen , and have of late done great Service against the Turks . Crocodilon , an ancient City in the Kingdom of Aegypt , upon the Banks of the Nile , in the Country called Thebais . They adored the Crocodiles as Gods ( in the vulgar Opinion ) at this Place , and therefore it came to take their Name . Croia , the principal City of Albania ; a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Durazzo , Dyrrhachium , upon the River Lisana ; within ten English Miles of the Adriatick , thirty from Durazzo to the North , about a hundred and ten South of Ragusa . It was heretofore very strong . George Castriot , commonly called Scanderbeg , often broke the Fury of the Ottoman Forces here ; but after his Death it fell into their Hands . Cromer , a Market-Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of North Erpingham , lying to the Sea. Croncarty , a Sea-Port-Town in Ross in Scotland , upon the Eastern Sea , at the North Point of Murray Fyrth . Cronenburg , Coronaeburgum , a strong Castle in Zealand , belonging to the King of Denmark : taken by the Swedes in 1658. but since restored again . At this place ( which was built by Frederick II. King of Denmark for the purpose , in 1577. ) all Ships are forced to pay their Toll , which pass the Sound . Cronstat , Corona , a City of Transylvania , often called Brassovia , by the Inhabitants Brassaw ; in the middle of the Eastern Borders of that Dutchy , towards Walachia ; at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains , upon the River Burzazgh . It is a strong Place , and has three great Suburbs , inhabited by three several Nations : forced to receive an Imperial Garrison , in May 1688. General Heusler in a Fight near this place , Aug. 21. 1690. suffered a great Defeat , wherein himself was taken Prisoner by the Tartars ; who not knowing him , sold him to Count Teckeley , ( who commanded the Action ) for seventy Rix Dollars . Crosno , Crosna , a small City in the Black Russia in the Kingdom of Poland , in the Palatinate of Primyslie , near the Carpathian Hills and the Rivers Visloc and Jasiolde . Crossen , Crossa , a City in the Province of Silesia , and Kingdom of Bohemia , upon the River Oder ; where it entertains the River Borber from the South ; about ten Miles above Franckfort . This is the Capital of a small Dukedom , which being many Ages ago mortgaged to the Duke of Brandenburg , and not redeemed in due time , has ever since been in his Possession . Crotona , an ancient City in the Further Calabria in Italy , which is now a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Regio . Milo and several other famous Athletae were Natives of this place : in whose times it was no less than twelve Miles in circuit . Croty , a Sea-Port on the North side of the Somme in Picardy , two French Miles from Asselane to the South , and the same distance from Caen in Normandy to the North. Crouch , one of the little Rivers of the County of Essex . Crow , or le Crou , Crodoldus , sometimes called Gonnesse , is a River in the Isle of France ; which arising above a Village called Louvre , five Miles East from St. Dennis , falls into the Seine , at S. Dennis . Crowland , a Market Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Ellow upon the River Weeland , in a very fenny low ground . The best Streets of it are severed from each other ( not unlike Venice ) by interjacent Water-courses ; and the Causeys leading to it , so narrow , that no Carts can possibly pass : which may justifie the Proverb , saying , All the Carts which come to Crowland are shod with Silver . Croy , a Village in Picardy , two or three Leagues from Amiens , giving its Name to a Family of Honor in the Low Countreys . Croydon , or Croyden , Neomagus , a Market Town in Surrey , the Capital of its Hundred ; seated near the Spring head of the River Wandle , nine Miles from London , where the Archbishop of Canterbury has a Countrey House : it has an Hospital for the Poor , and a Free-School for Children , founded by Archbishop Whitgift . Crumaw or Crumeaw , Crumaviae , a Town in the Province of Moravia in Germany , betwixt Brin and Znaim : adorned with the Title of a Dukedom , and a fine Castle . Crussol , a Seigniory in the Province of Vivaretz in France , near the Rhosne , giving its Name and the Title of Earl to an Honourable Family . Cresiphon , an ancient Town of the Kingdom of Assyria , near the Tygris , said to be built by the Parthians . Cuama or Coama , a River of the Kingdom of Sofala in Africa , said to derive its Source from the Lake of Sachaf ( where it has the Name of Zamber ) towards the Mountains of the Moon : the same Lake , that the Moderns take to be the Head of the Nile . Cuba , an Island in the Bay of Mexico in America , to the South of Florida ; which is one of the greatest that belongs to that part of the World. It has on the East Hispaniola , ( divided from it by a Bay of the breadth of fourteen Spanish Leagues , ) on the West the firm Land of America , on the South Jamaica at the distance of nineteen Leagues . In length two hundred Spanish Leagues , in breadth not above thirty five . The greatest part of it is Mountainous , but well watered . Infinitely peopled , when the Spaniards discovered it ; but they destroy'd all the Inhabitants , and have not been able yet to people it themselves , so that the greatest part is desolate . This and Jamaica were the first Places of America which Columbus discovered in 1492. There are six Cities in this Island ; the principal of which is St. Jago , on the South side ; and Havana , a noble and well fortified Sea-Port on the North side ; under the Tropick of Cancer . Cuckfield or Cuxfield , a Market Town in Sussex in Lewis Rape . Cuco , a strong City by Situation ( upon a high Hill ) in the Kingdom of Algiers in Africa , towards the River Major . The Soil it stands in affords plenty of all things necessary for humane life . Cucusa , an ancient City of Armenia the Less upon the Frontiers of Cilioia and Cappadocia , having formerly born the honour of an Episcopal See : and the more remark'd in History , for being the place whither S. John Chrysostom was banished by the order of the Empress Eudoxa . Cuenca , Conc●a , a City of New Castile in Spain , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Toledo ; the Capital of La Sierra . It stands in a Rocky and Mountainous Country , upon the River Xucar , twenty five Leagues East from Toledo , and thirty four West from Valencia . Built by the Goths out of the Ruines of a Roman City called Valeria , not far distant . The Moors became next Masters of it , and kept it till 1177. when the Spaniards recovered it again . Cueva , a Town in the Kingdom of Castile in Spain , giving its Name there to a Family of Honor. Cufa , a City of Chaldaea or Yerach in Asia , upon the West side of Euphrates ; sixty Miles South from Bagdet , or Babylon , on the Borders of Arabia Deserta , and heretofore the Residence of the Califfs : after that it was under the Persians ; and at present under the Turks , being much declined from its ancient Splendor , Wealth and Greatness . Long. 79. 10. and Lat. 32. 00. forty five German Miles above Balsera North. Cuhiung , a City and Territory of the Province of Junnan in China , having Jurisdiction over six other old Cities , and standing in a fruitful and pleasant Country that is provided with Mines of Silver and Precious Stones . Cujavio , Cujavia , a Province of the Kingdom of Poland , bounded on all sides by the greater Poland ; but the North , where it has Prussia . The chief Town is Brestia , Brezestie , ten Miles from Thorn to the South , and thirty from Damzick . Culhu , Cullus , a Town and Port upon the Mediterranean in the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa , where the River Collo or Culhu is discharged into the Sea ; betwixt Hipone and Bugia . Culliton , a Market Town in Devonshire ; the Capital of its Hundred . Culm , a City of Poland , upon the Vistula , in Prussia , built upon a Hill. This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Gnesa , though heretofore under the Archbishop of Riga : built in 1223. by the Knights of the Teutonick Order ; but having suffered much in the Swedish Wars , it is now almost desolate , and the Bishop has removed his Palace to Colme , three Miles more to the East . Culm stands twenty Miles South of Dantzick , and ten North from Waldislaw ; and is the Capital of a little Country adjacent , called by the Inhabitants Colmischland . Culembach , Culembachium , a small Town in Franconia , upon the River Mayn , near the Rise of it ; six Miles from Bamberg East , and as many from Coberg South-East ; the Capital of a Marquisate belonging to the Duke of Brandenburg ; and part of the Burgravate of Noremburg ; between the Territory of Bamberg to the West , Misnia to the North , Bohemia and Bavaria to the East , and Norimburg to the South : belonging also to the Duke of Brandenburg . Culembourg , Culemburgum , a Town and Castle in Guelderland , belonging to the United Provinces ; yet as to the Revenue possessed by its own Count : it stands on the River Rhine , above two German Miles from Vtrecht to the South-East , and six from Nimeguen to the West . Taken by the French in 1672. and dismantled in 1674. Culiacan , a Province in New Spain in America , within the Jurisdiction of the Governor of Guadalaxara ; between New Mexico to the North , New Biscay to the East , and the Purple Sea to the South and West . It has a City of the same Name . Cuma , Cumae , once a Colony and famous City of Italy , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which in 1207. was utterly ruined by the Saracens . The Ruines of it are yet visible , upon an Hill , on the Tyrrheman Sea , twelve Miles from Naples to the North-West . In the latter times of the Roman Empire , this City was wonderfully fortified ; so that Narses the General of Justinian could not take it without a tedious Siege : and at this day the Ruines of it are wonderful : many Noble Antiquities are to be seen amongst them . The Bishops See , that was fixed here , is united with that of Aver●a . Virgil speaks of an admirable Temple of Apollo and a Fortress that adorned this City in Ancient Times . Neither must it be forgotten , that the Sibylla Cumana , her Grott being in the neighbourhood , took her Title from hence : whose Verses prophesied so favourably of our Saviour , that Julian the Apostate thought fit to order them to be burnt . § The Ancients mention other places of the same Name . One , upon the Gulph of Smyrna in Asia Minor , now called Foya Nova , betwixt Smyrna and Pergamus ; accommodated with a Port and Fortress . Near to which , the Venetian Fleet obtain'd a Victory over the Turks in the year 1650. Of the rest , nothing said . Cumberland , is the most North-Western County of England ; on the North bounded by Scotland ; on the South and West it has the Irish Sea ; and on the East Lancaster , Westmorland , the Bishoprick of Durham and Northumberland . It took its Name from the Inhabitants who being of the old British Race , called themselves Kumbri or Kambri . The Country though cold and uneven , is yet not unpleasant to the Traveller . And it affordeth great plenty of Corn , Cattle , Fish , Fowl and Metals : nor is it destitute of many Roman Antiquities , the Reliques of the Roman Garrisons who lay here to defend Britain from the devouring Picts . The principal City is Carlisle . Prince Rupert whilst he lived was Duke of Cumberland by the Creation of King Charles I. his Uncle , 1643. He dying without Issue November 30. 1682. that Honor is now in the Person of his Royal Highness Prince George of Denmark . It became a Dukedom from an Earldom . For in the year 1525. H. VIII . conferred the Title of Earl of Cumberland upon Henry Lord Clifford , in whose Family it continued from thence to 1642. The Eden is the principal River of this County . Cuneo , Cuneus : See Coni. Cuningham , a County of Scotland , on the Western Shoar over against the Isle of Arran ; on the West it has the Irish Sea , on the North Dunbritoun Fyrth , ( which parts it from Lentieth ) , on the East Cluydsdale , and on the South Kile . The chief Town is Largis on the Irish Sea , seventeen Scotch Miles from Glasco to the West . Cunsar , one of the Names of the Hyrcanian Sea. Curacao or Curassaw , one of the Islands known by the Name of Sottovento in the South America , over against the Province of Venezuela , betwixt Oraba and Bonnaire . Taken from the Spaniards by the Dutch in 1632. Curdistan , Chaldaea , a vast Province in Asia , under the Dominion of the Turks , but upon the Borders of the Kingdom of Persia ; containing Chaldaea , part of Assyria towards Media , and a great part of Armenia Major . The Western Bounds are closed by the River Euphrates , and the Eastern by the Tigris ; having Tarcomania to the North , and Alidulia to the South . The Curdes , a People partly Mahometans , Heathens , and Christians , take their Name from , and dwell in this Province . The ancient Chaldaea was divided into two parts ; the one , North of Mesopotamia , in which Vr stood the Country of Abraham : the other , South of Babylon , near Arabia Deserta ; a large Champion Country in which the Philosophers lived and flourished , whose same became extended over all the East ; and whose enquiries gave the first birth to Astronomy , Astrology , Magick , Philosophy and Theology . Babylon was the Capital of the ancient Chaldaea . La Cure , Cora , Chora , a River of France , arising in the Dukedom of Burgundy , and flowing through Nivernois , Vezelay or Verzelet and Clamessy , at Vermenton , just opposite to Crevant in the Dutchy of Burgoigne , falls into the Sure. Cures , an ancient Town of the Sabines in Italy ; from whence the Name of Quirites became derived to the Romans ; and remarkable also for being the Birth-place of Numa Pompilius . It is thought Vescovio was afterwards built upon the Ruines of this Town . Curetes , a Name of the ancient People of the Island of Crete . Curiale , Dianae Oraculum , a small Town on the Coast of Arabia Foelix , towards the Persian Gulph ; about twenty seven Miles to the North-West of Cape Raz , the most Eastern Point of that Country , and and eight from Mascate a City . Curland , Curlandia , a Province of Livonia , called by the Germans Kureland , by the Dutch Coerlandt , by the French Courlande , is bounded on the East by Semigalen , on the South by Samogithia , and on the North and West by the Baltick Sea. This Country belonged anciently to the Teutonick Order ; but Sigismund Augustus King of Poland , in 1587. forced Gothardus Ketler Master of that Order , to renounce their Right ; and hold it , together with Semigalen , as a Fee of the Crown of Poland . So that ever since it has been separated from Livonia , and annexed to that Crown ; and is still in the Possession of the Family of Ketlers , as Dukes of Curland , and Subjects to the Crown of Poland . The Capital City of it is Goldingen . Curresi , Avens , a River of Italy , in the State of the Church , in the Diocese of Sabina ; between Campania to the South , and Vmbria to the North. It watereth S. Lorenzo and the Abby di Farfa ; and then falls into the Tyber , fifteen Miles North of Rome . Curta , a Village of Hungary upon the Danube , between Comora and Gran. It is a Roman Town ruined . Curzola , Corcyra Nigra , an Island of the Adriatick Sea , on the Coast of Dalmatia , under the Dominion of the State of Venice ; which is twenty five Miles in length from North to South , and five in breadth . It has a small City or Town of the same Name , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Raguza : and there are five other small Villages in it . It lies only five Miles from Cape Cabiccello , a Promontory of Dalmatia . Le Curzolari , Echinades , Echinae , five small Islands over against the Mouth of the Gulph of Lepanto . Near to which , the Christians gain'd that Signal Naval Victory over Selim II. his Fleet in 1571. in the Battel , called the Battel of Lepanto . Cusa , an ancient City of Nubia in Africa . And a River of the same Name in the Kingdom of Morocco . Cusco , Cuscum , a great City of Peru in the South America , one hundred and twenty Miles East from Lima. It was the Royal City of the Kings of Peru , adorned with a stately Temple dedicated to the Sun , and divers noble Palaces and an admirable Fortress , when the Spaniards conquered it ; but now dispeopled and ruined . Yet it is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lima. Cussit , a Province in Aethiopia . Custrin , Custrinum , a City in the Marquisate of Brandenburg , on the East side of the River Oder , where it receives the Warta ; four Miles North from Franckfort : a very strong Place . Cuzagne , a small Territory or District in Aquitaine in France . Cuzt , a large Province of the Kingdom of Fez in Africa , lying eighty Leagues along the River Gureygure as far as to the River Esaha , East of the Province of Temesen ; and containing all the courses of the Mountain Atlas betwixt those two Rivers . Cyclades , a Circle of little Islands in the Archipelago , surrounding the Island of Delos : call'd Paros , Andros , Zea , Micoli , Naxia , Quiniminio , &c. Cyclopes , the original Inhabitants of the Island of Sicily , living about Mount Aetna ; whose extraordinary height mixt with fierceness , occasioned many Fictions amongst the Poets . Cydnus , a River of Cilicia in Asia the Less , passing by Cogni and Tharsus . Alexander the Great took a desperate Sickness by bathing in it ; and some say , the Emperor Frederick Barberaosse died of the coldness of its Water , as he returned from the East in the year 1100. Cydonia , the same with Canea in Candia . Cylley , Celia , a City of Stiria in Germany , upon the River Saana , which a little lower falls into the Save ; it stands ten Miles from Lambach to the East , and as many from Draburgh to the South-East . The Capital of a County of the same Name , and belongs to the Emperor of Germany : there is in it two very strong Castles , and many Roman Antiquities are thereabouts discovered . Cynopolis , an ancient City of the Kingdom of Egypt upon the Western part of the Nile ; remark'd heretofore for the Worship of the God , called Anubis , in it . Cynthus , a Mountain in the Island of Delos , upon which the ancient Pagans built a celebrated Temple in the honour of Apollo ; who together with Diana was supposed to be born here of L●tona . Cyparissa , an ancient Town of the Morea , that did belong to the Government of Messene ; and imparted its Name to the Cape and Gulph adjacent . Cyprus , an Island of the Mediterranean Sea , called by the Turks and Arabians , Kubros : about sixty Miles North from the Shoars of Syria , and Anatolia ; and extended in length from East to West two hundred and twenty ; its Circuit about five hundred and fifty . This Island is so very fruitful , the Air so pleasant , and the Hills abounding so with Metals , that it was by all the Ancients call'd The Happy Island . Ammianus Marcellinus saith , it could build a Ship and fraight her out to Sea , out of what grew here , without the help of any other place . The first Inhabitants were the Cilicians , who yielded to the Phenicians , as these did to the Greeks : Ptolomy the last King of this Island , knowing that Cato was sent against him by the Romans , put an end to his own Life . It continued in the hands of the Greek Emperors till 656. when it was conquered by the Saracens . In 807. the Emperors recovered it ; but Richard I. King of England , going to the Holy War , in 1191. and being ill used by the Inhabitants , made a Conquest of it for England ; and gave it to Guy de Lusignan , whose Successors were dispossessed by the Templars in 1306. In 1472. the Venetians possessed themselves of it ; in 1560. Selim the Grand Seignor gained it from them , whose Successor at this day enjoys it , not without some Confusion and , as occasion serves , Insurrection of the Inhabitants against the Turks . There are three considerable places in it ; Merovige at the West end , Colosso on the South side , and Famagusta on the same side more to the East ; and about eight hundred and fifty Villages . Cypsella , See Ipsala . Cyr , Ciropolis , Cyrus , the same with Carin . Cyrene , See Cairoan . Cythera , See Cerigo . Cyziqua , an ancient City of Asia , built in the twenty fourth Olympiad upon the Propontis and honoured in the Primitive Ages of Christianity with a Metropolitan See under the Patriarch of Constantinople . Over against the Ruines of it , stands a little Island , famous for the Marble that they call the Marble of Cyziqua . Czaslaw , Czaslavia , a very small City in Bohemia , upon the River Crudimka , nine Miles from Prague to the East , with a considerable Prefecture belonging to it . John Zisca , the famous Captain of the Hussites , who so sharply revenged the deaths of John Hus and Jerome of Prague , was here buried . Czeben , See Hermanstat . Czenstokow or Czeschow , Chestocovia , a Town in Poland , upon the River Warta ; twenty five Miles East of Breslaw , ten North-West of Cracovia . It is strong as well by Situation , as its Fortifications . Czeremissi , a Province , or rather a People of Moscovy : reduced under the Empire of the Grand Duke in the year 1552. Lying on both sides of the River Wolga , betwixt the Cities Novogorod-Nisi , and Casan . They are partly Mahometans and partly Pagans , of the Race of the Tartars . Czeremicz , Sulonia , a Town in Dalmatia . Czernikow or Czernishaw , Czernihovia , a City and Dutchy in Poland , upon the River Deszna , which falls into the Nieper at Kiovia , twenty eight Miles South-West of Szernikow , or Czernihow . This City is now in the hands of the Russ , as also the Dukedom thereunto belonging , called by the same name . They belonged originally to the Russ ; and together with Novogrod , were conquered by Vladislaus IV. King of Poland ; so that the Russ has only recovered what was his own . Czernobel , a Town in the Palatinate of Volhinia in Poland upon the River Vsz ; two or three Leagues from the Borysthenes , of little consideration . Czersk , a Palatinate ; and Czesko , a City upon the Vistula , seven Polish Miles above Warzovia or Warshaw . Czyrkassi , Czyrcassia , a strong Town in the Vkraine upon the Nieper , twenty seven Polish Miles beneath Kiovia , towards the Euxine Sea : it has suffered great Extremities of late years from the Cossacks and Tartars , being a Frontier to both those People . Czyrknizerzee or Zirichnitz , Lugeum , a great Lake in the Province of Carniola in Germany ; extended the space of four Miles betwixt the Woods and Mountains , towards Italy ; full of Fish , ebbing and flowing extraordinarily , and begetting a fruitful Soyl. D A DAbir or Debir , an ancient City of the Anakims in Palestine near Hebron . It had been formerly call'd Kirjah-Sepher , i. e. the City of Learning , as we read Judg. 1. 11. And was first taken by Joshua , Josh . 11. 21. afterwards by Othniel , Judges 1. 13. with a reward of the General Caleb's Daughter given him to Wife for his Victory . Dabul , Dabulum , Dunga , a strong Maritime City with a large Port and a Castle , at the Mouth of the River Helevacho , in the Confines of the Kingdom of Guzarate ; but under the King of Decan : between Daman to the North , and Goa to the South , in 20. deg . of Lat. Dacia , the ancient Appellation and Division of a large Country of Europe : bounded on the North by the Carpathian Mountains , and the River Preuth ; on the East and South by the same River , together with the Danube ; and by the Theysse on the West . It was divided into 1. Dacia Ripensis , which contained a part of the present Hungary and Walachia . 2. Dacia Alpestris , answering to another part of Walachia and to Moldavia . 3. Dacia Mediterranea or Gepida , in which was comprehended the present Transylvania . The Albocensii , Sinsi , Taurissi , Piephigi , Biepti , &c. were the then Inhabitants of this Country , under the Government of Kings of their own ; till Trajan , conquering Decebalus , reduced them into a Roman Province in the year of Rome 98. and affixed the Name of Colonia Vlpia Trajana to their Capital City , otherwise called Varhel or Zarmisogethusa . The Greeks called this people , Getae : It was the Romans that derived the Title of Daci and Dacae upon them . Dacia also in the Monastick Writers is put abusively for Dania , Daci for Dani , and Dacicum for Danicum . In the University of Paris the Danish College is called Collegium Dacorum . The Marish and the Olt were the principal Rivers of Dacia . Dacha , Paropanisus , a Province in the Greater Asia . Dada , an ancient City of Pisidia in the Lesser Asia : otherwise by Ptolomy and Strabo written Adata and Adadata . Dadastana , an ancient City of Bithynia in Asia the Less , upon the Confines of Galatia : remarkable for the death of the Emperor Jovian here . Dadivan , a delightful Plain four or five Leagues in Circuit in the Province of Farsistan in Persia , between Schiras and Lar : richly planted with Orange , Lemon , and Pomgranate Trees ; and traversed by a River that affords plenty of Fish . The English and Dutch , residing at Ormus , are wont to pass the end of the Summer here for pleasure . Dafar , the Seat of the ancient Homeritae in Arabia Foelix , upon the Arabian Sea. Daghestan or Dachestan , a Province between the Kingdom of Astracan to the North , and the Province of Schirwan in Persia to the South : Inhabited by Tartars , under a Prince of their own , in security against Invasions by the means of inaccessible Mountains . The principal City here is Tarku . Dagho , Daghoa , a small Island upon the Coast of Livonia , to the North of the Island of Oesel , in the Baltick Sea , at the mouth of the Bay of Riga , which has two Castles ; and is under the King of Sweden . Dagno , Thermidava , a City of Dalmatia or Albania , upon the River Drino . Dai or Daae , an ancient People of Scythia Asiatica upon the Caspian Sea , adjoining to the Massagetae . Dalanguer , Imaus . Dalecarle , Dalecarlia or Dalarne , a great Province in the Kingdom of Sweden , towards the Mountains of Savona and Norway , which bounds it on the West ; on the North it hath Helsinga ; Gestricia on the East , and Vermelandia on the South : a vast Country , but it has never a City or good Town in it . Taking this Name from the River Dalecarle , which is one of the most considerable of all the Rivers of the Kingdom of Sweden . It is a Mountainous Country . Dalem , Dalemum , a small Town of the Dutchy of Limburg in the Low Countreys , under the Hollanders . It stands upon a Stream two Leagues from Liege , and three from Aix la Chapelle : fortified with a strong Castle , and adorned with the Title of an Earldom , and likewise enjoying a Jurisdiction over a Territory of many Villages beyond the Meuse . Dalia , a Province contained within Westrogothia in the Kingdom of Sweden , between the Lake of of Vener and the Prefecture of Bahuys . Dalebourg is the most considerable Town in it . Dallendorf , a Village and Castle in Eyfel , in the Dutchy of Juliers , which was the Seat of the ancient Taliates : sometimes called Tallenford . Dalmatia , the Eastern part of the ancient Illyricum , called by the Ancients Delmio or Dalmatia , from a City of that Name , its Capital . The Inhabitants of which revolting with about twenty Towns from the Kingdom of Epirus , called this small District by the Name of Dalmatia . Afterwards it was conquered by the Romans , and after this by the Sclavonians : called by the Turks Bosnaeli , by the Poles Slowienska , by the Italians Schiavonia , by the French Dalmatie . That Country which now goes by the Name , is but a small part of the ancient Dalmatia ; lying upon the Adriatick Sea , and bounded on the North by Croatia and Bosnia , on the East by Servia , on the South by Albania , and on the West by the Adriatick ; in which Bounds Morlachia is included . In the year 1076. Pope Gregory VII . in a Council held at Salona , actually erected this Country into a Kingdom , by the Investiture of Demetrius , then Duke of Dalmatia , with all the Ensigns of Royalty . Now the greatest part is under the Turks , but the Sea-Coasts and Islands are in the hands of the Venetians , who have taken several Forts from the Turks in this present War. The Common-wealth of Ragusa lies in Dalmatia also ; which is not subject either to the Turks or Venetians , though it payeth a voluntary Tribute to the former ; but in 1686. they were very earnest with the Emperor of Germany by their Embassador , to undertake their Protection against the Turks . The Sclavonian Language is spoken by the Natives of Dalmatia . Dalton , a Market Town in Lancashire in the Hundred of Loynsdale ; seated in a Champaign Country , not far from the Sea. Dam , a strong Town in Flanders , built of late years to secure Bruges against the Hollanders , from which it stands but one League towards the North. This is still in the hands of the Spaniard . § Dam , a strong Town in the Dukedom of Pomerania , upon the River Oder , right over against Stetin , which is in the Possession of the King of Sweden . § Dam , a Town in Gronningen , three Miles from the chief City of that Province to the East , and one from Delfziil to the West , seated upon Damsterdiep . Damala , Troezeu , once a City , now a small Town or Village on the Eastern Shoar of the Morea ; twenty seven Miles from Napoli to the North-East , and fourteen from Corinth to the South-East . Daman or Damaon , a celebrated Port on the West of Malabar in the Kingdom of Guzurate , upon the Coast of the Gulph of Cambaia , twenty Leagues from Surate , in 20. deg . of Northern Latitude : in the hands of the Portuguese ; who built it , and have so strongly fortified it , that the Great Mogul in vain of late besieged it with forty thousand men . Damascus , is the principal and the most ancient Town in Syria : seated in a Plain upon the Chrysorrhoas , or a River called the Golden Stream by the Ancients ; surrounded with Mountains , one hundred and forty Miles from Jerusalem to the South , and Antioch to the North. This City is so ancient , that it is not known when or by whom it was built ; but it is mentioned by Abraham . In the succeeding Ages of the World , it followed the Fate of Syria , successively subject to all the four great Empires , and famous under all . But then the Conversion of S. Paul , which happened in part near and in part within this City , is one of the greatest things that has in the Course of so many Ages befallen it . This was also one of the first great Cities the Saracens took from the Romans , after a Siege of six Months , in 636. by Omar the Successor of Abubecher . In 813. it was made the Seat of one of their Califs . Babylon being the second , and Grand Cairo the third . Conradus III. Emperor of Germany attempted in 1147. to reduce it , without any good Success , by reason of the Divisions amongst the Christians in the Holy Land. In 1298. it was taken by Cassan the Turk , and 30000 Saracens slain ; but the Saracens soon after recovered it . About 1395. it became a Prey to that Flagellum Dei , ( Tamerlane ) the great Scythian Conqueror : After this it was subject to the Sultans of Aegypt , till Selim I. about 1514. subjected it to the Ottoman Empire , under which it still is . This City is an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Antioch ; the Seat of one of the Turkish Visiers ; in a fruitful Valley , so extreamly pleasant withal , as amongst many Writers to gain the Title of the Paradise of the World. Yet not mightily inhabited of later times ; being more visited by Pilgrims of the Turkish and Christian Religions , than by Merchants . The Current of the Trade running by Aleppo , fifty Miles more North. It is now called by the Turks Scham . Long. 69. 00. Lat. 33. 00. Dambea , a City and Kingdom in Aethiopia in Africa , near the Fountains of the Nile ; which has a Lake in it of the same Name , ( twenty five French Leagues in Length , and fifteen in Breadth ) incompassed on all sides by Mountains , out of which arise a vast Number of Rivers to form this Lake , called Bar-Dambea , the Sea of Dambea , in the Aethiopick Language : And out of these Waters , thus united ; the Nile springeth , at some Distance from the Mounains . See Nile . There are twenty one Islands standing in this Lake ; the chiefest of which is Dek . Damiata , a City of Egypt , upon one of the more Eastern Mouths of the Nile : Anciently called Tamiatis or Damiata , and now by the Arabians Damiat . This City stands on the opposite Shoar to Pelusium , and grew out of the Ruins of it . Taken by the Christians in 1218. But in 1221. they were forced to restore it , being involved in such Miseries by the Waters that were let loose upon them , that they must otherwise have perished . After this it was retaken by Lewis IX . in 1249. who being afterwards taken Prisoner by the Sultan , was forced to restore it as his Ransom ; after which the Saracens burnt it . This is an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Alexandria ; and now a great , well peopled City , and one of the Keys of that Country . Long. 63. 20. Lat. 31. 10. Dammartin , or Dampmartin , Domnum Martinum , a Town in the Province of the Isle of France near Paris . Adorned with a Collegiate Church ; and famous in French History for the Earls of the House that derive their Name from it . Damor , Leon , a River in Phoenicia , which ariseth from Mount Lebanon , and falls into the Mediterranean Sea , between Sydon and Bayrut . Damut , Damot , or Damout , a Kingdom of the higher Aethiopia , heretofore under the Abissins ; but now torn from them by the Gala's . It s Situation is towards the Lake of Zaire . There are many Golden Mines in it ; and a City , the Capital , of the same Name . Dampierre , a Barony in the Territory of Aunis in France , upon the River Boutonne or Voltunna . Damvillers , Damvillerum , or Danvilliers , Danvillerium , a strong Town in Luxemburgh , upon the River Maes , seated upon a Hill , five Leagues from Verdun to the North , and about eight German Miles from Thionville to the West . Taken by the French in 1637. and annexed to the Dutchy of Lorrain ; but in 1673. dismantled . Danambre . See the Nieper . Danby , an ancient Castle in the Tract of Cleveland in the North-Riding of Yorkshire ; seated near a large Park and Chase of the same Name . First advanced to the Dignity of an Earldom by King Charles I. in the Person of Henry Danvers of the Line of the Lord Latimer , to whom this Castle did anciently belong : and afterwards upon the Default of Issue from the said Henry , in the Person of Thomas Osborn , created by King Charles II. Baron of Kineton and Viscount Latimer in 1673. and Earl of Danby the year after : The now Marquess of Caermarthen , from King William . Dandalii , an ancient People of Germany , of great Power in the twelfth Century ; and so addicted to their Paganism , that VValdemar King of Denmark with the Princes of Pomerania and Saxony were obliged to force them by Sea and Land to hear Christianity preached amongst them . Dangala , or Dancala , a City of the Vpper Aethiopia , upon the Nile , in the Tract of Nubia , ( whereof it is the Capital ) and in the Kingdom of Gorhani , towards the North. Long. 52. Lat. 10. Danneberg , or Daneberg , a Town and County in the Dukedom of Lunenburgh , upon the River Tetza , four Miles from the Elb , and seven from Lunenburgh to the South-East . The Town has a Castle belonging to it . The County belongs to the Duke of Zell , and is extended from East to West upon the Elb , between the Dukedom of Mecklenburgh to the North , the Marquisate of Brandenburg to the South and East , and the Dukedom of Lunenburgh to the West . It had heretofore Earls of its own ; but Nicolas , the last of them , in 1303. sold it to Otto Duke of Brunswick : Of latter Times it was under the Duke of VVolfembuttel , and by him was granted in 1671. to the Duke of Zell . Dantsick , Dantzik , Dantiscum , Gedanum , called by the Inhabitants and Poles Danske , and Danzig by the Germans ; is a vast well fortified City of Poland ; the Capital of Prussia , in the little Pomerania , with a noble Haven and Castle upon the Vistula which a League below dischargeth it self into the Bay of Dantzick , a Part of the Baltick Sea. So watered by two other Rivers , the Rodaun and the Motlau ; towards the South and West it has some Hills , which in 1656. were first fortified against the Swedes . This City is Imperial and Free , belonging originally to the Empire . Primislaus King of Poland , in 1295. first walled it against the Knights of the Teutonick Order , as Cromerus saith , lib. 11. After this it was betrayed to the Marquess of Brandenburgh by one Peter Chancellor of Pomerania , who being in wrath with Vladislaus Lochicus his Master , King of Poland , and the Castle thereupon surprised by the Teutonick Order , ( who pretended to assist Vladislaus ) they demanded a vast Sum of Money , which the Citizens refusing to pay , they proceeded to take the City , to plunder and slay great Numbers of the Inhabitants . In 1310. Sigismundus Augustus took away half the Customs upon their Disrespect to his Ambassador , who was sent to quiet them , then in Tumult and Disorder : He reserved also the greater Causes to the Determination of the Diet of Poland , contrary to the Privilege granted by Casimirus his Predecessor . In 1569. Stephanus King of Poland , proscrib'd them , for taking part with the House of Austria against him ; which Quarrel was ended by the Mediation of the Neighbouring Princes . In 1597. Vladislaus IV. had also some Controversies with this City about their Imposts . The Protestant Religion is imbraced here , the Roman Catholick tolerated . No Man is admitted into the Senate , except he be a Luthoran . In 1596. the Senate granted the Jesuits the Monastery of S. Bridget , and S. Maries Church ; but the City opposed it so vigorously , that three Days after they were forced to recall their Edict . In 1657. this City was forced to burn her own Suburbs to prevent their being taken by the Swedes . It lies in Long 41. 30. Lat. 54. 20. Danube , Danubius , Ister , is one of the greatest Rivers in Europe , and no less celebrated both in Ancient and Modern Story : Called Danubius and Ister , whence Ovid. lib. 1. de Pont. Stat vetus Vrbs ripae vicina Binominis Istri . The upper part next the Fountains , was for the most part called the Danube ; and the lower from Illyricus or Sclavonia , the Ister , as Pliny saith ; by the Germans Donaw , by the French Danube , by the Italians Danubio , by the Poles Dunay , by the Turks Tunay . It ariseth in the County of Bar in Suabia , sour German Miles from Freiburgh to the East , and nine from Basil to the North-East ; running North-East , it passes by Vlm , having received a great many smaller Rivers on both Sides , which for Brevity I must omit . At Leucy it entereth Bavaria , and a little further from the South receiveth the Leck , which passeth by Ausprugh ; and still continuing its Course as far as Regensburgh , it then turns and runs more Easterly to the Confines of Austria , where at Passaw it entertains the vast River Inn , which comes from Inspruck , and brings many other with it ; from hence it goeth to Vienna , where it makes an Island ; then washeth the Walls of Presburgh the Capital of the Vpper Hungary , where it divides and makes the Island of Schut : at Comora it unites again , and goes on to Gran , bending its Course more Southerly ; from whence it passeth to Buda the Capital of all Hungary , where it makes two other Islands , one above Buda , and another a little below Colocza . The Sarawitz , which comes from Alba-Regalis , falls into it from the West ; then the Drave at Esseck ; then the Tibiscus a vast River of Vpper Hungary from the East ; and the Save again on the West by Belgrade , which is the first Town of Servia : from hence its Course is more East , having Moldavia , VValachia , and Bialogrod on the North , Servia and Bulgaria on the South ; where it makes many Isles , and then entereth the Euxine or Black Sea by three great Outlets ; the two more Northerly , being as it were reunited in the very Entry of them into the Sea. Dr. Edward Browne , in his Travels , saith ; That at Crainburgh , not far distant from the Head , it appeared a considerable Stream ; a little after from the City Vlm in Suevia , where it beginneth to be Navigable , it continues a long Course ; passing by Ingolstad , Ratisbone , Straubing , Passaw , Lintz and Vienna , unto Presburgh ; from whence through Hungary it makes a Course of above three hundred Miles , before it passes by Belgrade . It drinks in above sixty considerable Rivers ; and in a sober Account performs a Course of above 1500 Miles , from its Rise to its Fall. This River has had many Naval Fights upon it between the Turks and Christians . At one time there were twenty Galliots , eighty small Pinnaces , and little less than a hundred Ships of Burthen employed upon it , in a Siege of Buda . At the Siege of Belgrade , Mahomet the Great brought two hundred Ships and Galleys up the Stream ; the Hungarians sent so many from Buda down the Stream , that after a sharp Encounter , the Hungarians took twenty , and forced the rest on shoar near the Camp ; so that Mahomet was forced to burn them to prevent their being taken by the Christians . This perhaps is more than can be said of any other River in the World. It abounds in good Fish , as Trouts , Perches , large and delicious Carps , exceeding ( saith Dr. Browne ) any I have seen , &c. some of which is every Year salted , and sent into other Parts . This River , to conclude , was for many Ages the Boundary on this Side of the Roman Empire , and against the barbarous Nations ; accordingly the Roman Legions had their Stations upon its Banks : they were the Founders of many of the Cities ; and many memorable Actions in those early Days happened near it , sometimes between the Romans themselves , and sometimes between them and the Barbarians . Danvilliers . See Damvilliers . Daphne , a delightful Village of old in Syria , upon the Banks of the River Orontes , five Miles from Antioch the Great . Where was a large famous Cypress ▪ Wood consecrated to Apollo , with a Temple to his Honour also , and another to Diana ; and a Spring called the Fountain of Daphne . The Romans for some time kept a Legion here , till they found their Men effeminated by the Pleasures of the Place . Pompey the Great , charmed with its Beauty , became a Benefactor to it . Constantine M. built a House of Pleasure in it in the Year 326. Gallus caused the Body of the Martyr Babylas , the Patriarch of Antioch , to be transported hither ; whereupon it is said Apollo surceased his Oracle . Julian the Apostate commanded the said Body to be removed in 362. After which the Temple of Apollo was so consumed in a Storm of Thunder and Lightning , that in S. Chrysostom's time only one Pillar , now nothing is remaining thereof . And the Christian Emperors succeeding Julian erected Churches in its Room . Darbon , Alpheus , a River in the middle of the Morea , which falls into the Ladon ( which falls into the Orfea , ) and divides at Pilus : one Branch called Illiaco , runs West , and entereth the Ocean over against Zant ; the other ( Alpheo ) runs South , and entereth the Gulph of Arcadia , over against the Town of Stroffhad , 20 Miles North-West of Arcadia . Darby , Derby , Derbia , is both a City and a County in England . The County has Nottinghamshire on the East , Leicestershire on the South , Staffordshire on the West , and Yorkshire on the North. The River Derwent divides it into two Parts , running North and South , and at last falls into Trent , which is its Southern Boundary . That Part which lies East of Derwent is plain and fruitful ; the Western Parts are more mountainous and barren , but abound in Mines of Lead , Iron , Coals , and afford good Pasture for Sheep . In the South-East Part of this County upon the River Derwent , lieth the City of Derby , which first takes its Name from the River , and then lends it to the County : A fine , rich , well-traded City . On the East Side it has Derwent , covered by a Stone-Bridge ; on the South it hath a clear Rivolet called Mertenbrook : and within it five Parish-Churches . Thomas Lord Stanley was created Earl of Darby in 1486. by Henry VII . in the first Year of his Reign . The present VVilliam Stanley , who is the ninth Earl of this Family ( and the fourth of England ) succeeded Charles his Father in 1672. A Title heretofore enjoyed , first by the Earls of Ferrers and Darby , and afterwards by several Princes of the Royal Family . Darda , a strong Fort at the North end of the Bridge of Esseck , built by the Turks in 1686. and taken by the Germans when they burnt the Bridge : Retaken by the Duke of Lorrain in 1687. and designed to be fortified , but soon after deserted rather , that the Turks might have a free Passage to their ruin , as came to pass Aug. 12. 1687. when they received the greatest Overthrow near this Place , which has befallen them in this last Century . See Mohatz . The Dardanelles , Dardanium , Dardania , are two Castles built by Mahomet II. The one in Europe , where anciently stood Cestos ; the other in Asia , in the place of Abidos , upon the streightest part of the Helespont . They stand two hundred Miles South of Constantinople , as being the Keys of that City . The famous Monsieur Thevenot , who saw them in 1655. thus describes them ( as he is translated ) . That which is in Romania , on the Side of Europe , is built in a triangular Form , at the Foot of an Hill , which commands and covers it ; where there is a little Town . This Castle hath three Towers covered with Lead , whereof two are towards the Land , and the third which is the biggest , upon the Harbor . It hath ( said he ) as I could discern with a Perspective-Glass , about twenty Port-holes ▪ level with the Water ; in which , besides what I could observe by my Glasses , I was assured that a Man might easily creep into some of the Guns , they were of such a prodigious Bore . The other on the Asia Side is in a Plain , and seemed to me to be almost square . It hath three Towers on each Side , and a Dungeon or Platform in the Middle , but not so many Port-holes as the other . These Castles are of no Strength to Landward , being only designed against Ships , as Mr. Sandys and all observe ; but they were kept by strong Garrisons . This Place is famous for the Loves of Hero and Leander , the Passage of Xerxes by a Bridge of Boats , the Passage of the Turks a little above these Castles ; and of later times for three Naval Victories obtained here by the Venetians , in 1655 , 1656 , and 1657. Since that the Turks have built two other Castles , which bear just upon the entrance of the Hellespont , about three Miles more South than the old Dardanelles . That on Asia Side lieth not above two Miles from Troas upon a flat Ground . That on Europe , on the side of a Hill , with round Towers , and several Ascents after the old Fashion , as Mr. VVheeler observes ; which , he saith , were built since Mr. Sandys's time , and in all probability since 1655. upon the Occasion of those Venetian Victories . The Turks call Lepanto and Patras , at the entrance of the Bay or Gulph of Lepanto , the Dardanelles , by way of Allusion . There are two other such Castles call'd the Dardanelles of the Gulph of Larta in Epirus , eighty English Miles North-West from Lepanto . Dardania , the ancient Name of a Country in the upper Maesia , which became afterwards a part of Dacia , and now makes properly the South Quarter of the Province of Servia , wherein Nizza and Vscopia stand . § Also an ancient Town and Province of Troas in Asia the Less , mentioned by Mela , Pliny , &c. Darha , a Country , City , and River in the Division of Biledulgeridia in Africa . The River is subject to an annual Inundation , which beginning in April ( if a great one ) makes a fruitful Year . Towards this River stands the City Darha in Darha properly so called , which is one of the three Parts this Country is divided into : the others being Itata and the Kingdom of Teslete . This Country lies between the Kingdom of Morocco , Tesset , and Segellomessa ; under the Obedience of the King of Teslete , who is a Tributary to the Emperor of Morocco . It abounds particularly with excellent Palm-Trees . Daria , an ancient Episcopal City of Mesopotamia , fifteen Miles from Nisibin . It has also been called Anastasiopolis , and Anastasia , from its Founder , the Emperor Anastasius . Darien , a City upon the Gulph of Vrraba with a great River in the Province of Terra Firma in the South America . The See of this City has been transferred thence to Panama , being not so considerable a Place as formerly . The River is otherwise called the River of S. John , and El Rio Darien . Darking , a Market-Town in Surrey , the Capital of its Hundred , upon a Branch of the River Mole ; which at a Place , called the Swallow , by the Foot of a Hill here falls under Ground and rises again the Distance of a Mile thence , near Norbury . Darlington , a Market-Town in the Bishoprick of Durham ; the Capital of its Wapentake ; with a fair Bridge over the River Skerne , where there runs another small Rivulet into it . Darmstad , Darmstadium , a Town and Landgravate in the County of Gerawer in Franconia , upon the River Darmstad , which has a fine Castle ; where the Landgrave of Gerawer or Darmstad resides . It stands two Miles from the Rhine , and three from Francfort on the Mayn towards the South . And belongs to a Branch of the House of the Landgraves of Hesse , thence entituled , the Princes of Hesse-Darmstad . Daroca , a Town in the Kingdom of Arragon in Spain , upon the River Xiloca , four or five Leagues from Calatajud , and about ten from Saragossa . Dartford , a large Market-Town in Kent in Sutton Lath upon the River Darent , not far from the Influx thereof into the Thames . The Rebellion of John Tyler ( alias Jack Straw , ) in the Reign of Richard II. in 1381. began here . Darwent , a River in Darbyshire ; another in Cumberland ; and a third in Yorkshire . Sir Francis Ratcliff of Dilston in the County of Cumberland , was made Earl of Darwent-VVater , by K. James II. August 24. 1687. Baron of Tindale , and Viscount Ratcliff and Langley . See Derwent . Daventry , a Market and great Road-Town in Northamptonshire , in the Hundred of Fauseley , upon a Rivulet that falls into the Nen. Daulia , Daulis , an ancient City of Phocis in Achaia , not far from Delphi to the South . It has sometime been a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Athens ; now ruined . § A second in Macedonia , whose modern Name is Eladasagni . Dauphine , Allobroges , Delphinatus , a great Province in the South-East part of France ; bounded on the East by Piedmont , on the North by Savoy and La Bresse , from which it is separated by the River Rhosne ; on the West by Lion and Vivarais , from which the same River divides it ; and on the South by Provence . It had heretofore Princes of its own , called the Daulphines ; but Humbartus II. their last Prince , in 1343. gave this Principality to Philip de Valois King of France , upon Condition that the eldest Son of the King of France should bear this Title , which has been ever since observed . The principal City is Grenoble . Dax ▪ See Acqs. The Dead-Sea . See Asphaltites . Deal , a Member of the Town and Port of Sandwich in Kent ; of Note for the Harbouring of Fleets from time to time here , in Order to sail East or West . Dean . See the Forest of Dean . Dean-Magna , a Market-Town in Glocestershire , in the Hundred of S. Briavells Deben , a River in Suffolk , upon which VVoodbridge and Debenham stand . It discharges it self into the Sea twelve Miles below the latter . Debenhan , a Market-Town in Suffolk , in the Hundred of Thedwastree , upon the River Deben . Debir . See Dabir . Decan , or Decam , is a very great Kingdom in the Promontory of Malabar in the East-Indies ; bounded on the West by the Indian or Arabian Ocean , on the North by the Kingdom of Guzarat , on the East by that of Golconda , and on the South by the Kingdom of Bisnagar . The Capital of it is Visapar ; and the greatest part has been subdued by the Moguls , or divided into petty Kingdoms ; of which see Mr. Thevenot's Travels . The Portuguese overcame Goa , ( a Member of this Kindom ) in 1510. and have ever since retained it . Decize , Dececia , a Town in the Province of Nivernois in France , seven or eight Leagues from Nevers ; standing in an Islet of the Loyre , where the River Airon beds with the Loyre . It is a Pass of some Consequence , belonging to the ▪ Dukes of Nevers who have a Castle here . And the Roman Medals that have been found at it , demonstrate the Antiquity of it . Deddington , a Market-Town in Oxfordshire , in the Hundred of VVotton . Dedham , a Market-Town in Essex , in the Hundred of Lexden . d ee , Deva , a River called by the VVelsh , Fridwy , ariseth in Merionethshire , from the Lake of Llyntegid ; and running North-West , takes in the River of Alwen in the same County ; then passeth into Denbighshire , and becomes a Boundary between that and Shropshire , admitting ( another of its boundaries ) the River Keriog ; and passing by Bangor the famous old VVelsh Monastery , it entereth Cheshire at Shocklidge . At Alford it takes in another small River , and in Flintshire the River Allen ; so having divided Cheshire from Flintshire at VVest-Chester , it falls into the Irish Sea , making a great Haven , called by the VVelsh Eee , Etu , by the English Dee-Mouth . § d ee , Dea , a River in Galloway in Scotland , which riseth in the Borders of Coila ; and running South takes in many other small Rivers , and at last buries it self in Solway Fyrth ; which parts Scotland from the North-West of England at Kirkubrig , a famous Town of Galloway . Deeping , a Market-Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Nesse . Deistan , Oxus . See Geichon . Deizer , Dordomana , a City of Persia . Delbrugk , Delbrugia , a small Town in the Circle of VVestphalia in Germany , between the Rivers Ems and Lippe . It s ancient Inhabitants were the Brucleri whom Germa●●cus overthrew . Dele , or Dyle , Dila , a River rising near the Village Thile in Brabant in the Low-Countries ; running by Louvain , and after the Reception of the Demer , falling into the Scheld at Rupel-Monde . Delft , Delphi , a City of the Province of Holland , which gives name to a District ; one of the principal Cities of that State ; very populous and well built . Here is the Monument of VVilliam of Nassaw , the Founder of the Low-Country Liberty , who was here assassinated by the Spaniards , in 1584 And likewise another of Admiral Trump . It is not above one League from the Hague , three from Roterdam , and as many from Leiden , in a Plain . In the year 1536. a Fire almost entirely destroyed it . The Town Delfs-Haven , within a quarter of a League of Rotterdam , is under the Jurisdiction of this City Delli , Crateres , two little deep Lakes , mention'd by the Ancients , in the Island of Sicily near Catania . They were consecrated by the Natives to the D●i Palisci . Delly or Delhi , a great City and Kingdom under the Mogul in the East-Indies , upon the River Gemna , a hundred Miles from Agria to the N. towards Labor : length of time had much wasted it : whereupon Chah Jehan , the Father of Auran Zeb Emperor of that Country , in 1625. built up another vast one by it , called Chah Jehan-Abad , or shorter Jehan-Abad , that it might be the Capital of his Empire : since which it has flourished , and encreased above any City in the Indies , as Bernerius ( cited by Baubrand ) saith , who had often seen it . This City was the Seat of Porus the Indian King , who made himself famous by his Wars with Alexander the Great . Near it stands a Pyramid or Obelisk of Stone , which by its unknown Characters seems to be of great Antiquity ; thought in the Indies to have been erected by Alexander the Great after the Defeat of Porus. The River Gemna on which this City stands , runs East , and falls into the Ganges . The Fortress of it is half a League in compass , with round Towers at the distance of every ten Battlements : the Ditches are full of Water , Wharfed with Stone ; and it has lovely Gardens round about it . In this Citadel is the Royal Palace . The Town has no Ditches , but Walls filled up with Earth behind , and Towers . Delmenhorst , Delmenhorstium , a small Town in the Principality of Oldembourg in Germany upon the River Delmen , which denominates it and soon after falls into the Weser . It hath the honor of the Title of an Earldom ; three Leagues from Bremen , and a little more from Oldembourg . Under the King of Denmark ever since 1667. Delos , Ortygia , Lagia , Asteria , Midia , Cynthon , a famous Island of the Archipelago , the chief of the Cyclades , towards Europe : called by the Modern Grecks plurally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as comprehending the other Island Rhene or Rhenis with it , because these two at a distance seem to make but one Island . And by Mariners Sdille , by a corruption of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Apollo and Diana were supposed to be born here . The former had here his Temple and his Oracle ; some Ruines whereof , with others of a Theatre , a School , &c. are yet visible at Sdilles , that is , the ancient City Delos , called afterwards Athenae Adrianae , which is little inhabited now . In the middle of the Island stands the Mountain Cynthus , which gave the Epithet of Cynthia to Diana ; not above one hundred and twenty five foot high , and therefore short of shadowing the Island , as it was represented to do in the ancient account . It is a Rock of Marble . The whole Island is covered with heaps of the same . Besides which , it yields Mastick , and Hares in the like abundance as formerly when it received the Name of Lagia from them . Called Delos , says Aristotle , because it shew'd it self of a sudden in a place where no Island was before : which might be the reason of the Ancients sancying that it sometime floated . Delphi , Delphos , a City of Phocis in Achaia , at the foot of Mount Parnassus , which in ancient times was very great , though not walled otherwise than by the steep Rocks that encompassed it : it had a Castle which stood on the top of a Rock , now called La Castri . This Place once so famous for the most admired and rich Temple of Apollo Pythius and the Oracle which the Gauls under Brennus attempted in vain to spoil , in Christian times became a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Athens : but since it fell into the hands of the devouring Turks , it is become a poor small Village twenty Miles West from Leucadia , forty from Lepanto to the East , and about seven , saith Baudrand , from the Bay of Corinth . It is observed by Suidas , Cedrenus , Nicephorus , and divers others , that about the time of the Nativity of our Saviour , this Pythian Oracle became dumb . And Augustus , being astonished at its silence , received for answer , Me Puer Hebraeus , divos Deus ipse gubernans , Cedere sede jubet tristemque redire sub orcum ; Aris ergo dehinc tacitis abscedito nostris . Nero afterwards plundered it of five hundred Statues of Brass , with all its Wealth , broke down its Buildings , and distributed the Lands belonging to it amongst his Souldiers . Delta , an Island made by the Nile in Egypt , of the fashion of the Letter Δ in the Greek , in the way as that River flows from Cairo . Ptolomy mentions two , a greater and a less of this sort . The ancient City Busiris did stand in the midst of this Island . Demer , Tabuda , a River in Brabant . Demetriade , Dimnitrado , Demetrias , an ancient City of Magnesia in the Province of Thessalia in Macedonia , upon the Gulph dell ' Armiro , or the Pelasgicus sinus of the Classicks . It has been heretofore a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Larissa , from which it stands twenty Miles to the East . Denbigh , Denbiga , one of the twelve Shires in wales , has the Irish Sea on the North ; Flintshire on the East : Merinoth on the South , and Caernarvan on the West . The principal Rivers are Cluyd , Elway , and Conwey ; which last separates this Shire from Carnarvan . The West part is barren ; the middle , where the Cluyd runneth , is plain and very fruitful ; the last part ( except what lies upon the D 〈…〉 is less fertil . Denbigh , the principal Town , stands upon a declining Rock . H. Lacy Earl of Lincoln obtaining a Grant of this Place from Edward I. walled it , and set up a Castle on the South side ; but wanting Water and being of difficult Access , the Inhabitants have by degrees removed their Dwellings nearer the River ; and in Mr. Cambden's time were building a second Church , the former not being able to contain the Inhabitants . This Town has the River Aled or Elwy on the West , and the Cluyd on the East , which meet beneath it to the North : it has a Bridge over both of them ; the later Maps place the Elwy on the South of the Town . It stands fifteen Miles from Chester to the West , and four from S. Asaph to the South . The Right Honorable William Fielding is Earl of Denbigh , and the fourth Earl of his Family . Dendermonde , Teneramunda , is a strong Town in Flanders upon the River Schelde , where the Tenera from Alost falls into it ; lying in the middle between Gant and Antwerp , about five Leagues from either . Denmark , Denemarck , Dania , Cimbrius Chersonesus , called by the Italians and Spaniards Danimarca , by the Poles Dunska . Is one of the most ancient Kingdoms of Europe , yet of no great Extent . Part of a vast Peninsula , ( called of old Cimbricus Chersonesus , in middle time Jutland ) and some Islands in the Eastern and Baltick Sea , make the body of this Kingdom ; except that the Kingdom of Norway , together with Greenland , Island , and Feroe is now annexed to it . It was once a part of the Kingdom of the Goths , but now a separate Kingdom , consisting of two parts , Jutland and the Isles . The North of Jutland only is under the King of Denmark . viz. Nort Jutland , and the Northern parts of Suder Jutland . Of the Islands , Zeeland , Fuynen and Bornholm in the Baltick Sea , and Island in the Virgivian Ocean are the chief . Coppenhague in the Isle of Zeeland is the Capital of the whole . There were also three Counties on the Norway side ; Blecklen , Schania and Haland , which belonged originally to Denmark : but in 1645. by the Treaty of Brooms-Boa , these and some other Islands were surrendered by Christian IV. to the Swedes for ever ; and again in 1658. and 1660. confirmed to the Swedes . This Kingdom had heretofore the Isles of Shetland on the North of Scotland , which were granted to James VI. as a part of his Queens Dowry . The King of Denmark possesseth also in Germany , 1. Half the Dukedom of Holsatia . 2. The Counties of Oldenburgh , and that of Delmenhorst ; which two fell to him by Inheritance from the last Count of Oldenburgh . Till 1660 the Crown was Elective , but then made Hereditary by Frederick III. The Danes have also enlarged their Princes Bounds by planting a New Denmark in the North of America . This Kingdom once was one of the most Powerful in Europe ; ( as may be remembred more particularly to us , by their Incursions into England , Scotland and Ireland ; where they maintained War with our Ancestors above three hundred years together ) : But by the Fate of Time , War , and other humane Calamities , reduced to the state in which it now is . The Danish Writers derive its Name , and pretend to give a Catalogue of their Kings , from Dan the Son of Jacob. It is a cold Climate , but fruitful enough in Corn , Cattle and Fish ; and the greatest Revenue of the Crown comes from the Toll that is payed for passing the Sound . Denia , a Sea-Port in the Kingdom of Valentia in Spain , over against the Isle of Yvica , on the Mediterranean Sea , eleven Miles from Valentia to the South . Denin , a celebrated Nunnery in the Low Countreys , upon the Road from Valenciennes to Doway : where the Chapter is composed of 18 Chanonesses , who are all Ladies of Quality , taking the Title of Countesses of Ostrevan , from their Founder S. Aldebert , an Earl of Ostrevan , who left both his Estate and Dignity to them . They enter into no Vows Marry at their pleasure , leaving only their thanks to the Chapter for the honour they have enjoyed by it . St Dennis en Uaux , ad Sanctum Dionysium in Vallibus , a Town in the Dukedom of Orleans in France . St. Dennis Carriere , a Town and a famous Monastery in the Isle of France , two Leagues from Paris to the South ; one of the richest Monasteries in that Kingdom , upon the River Crou , which a little lower falls into the Scin. The Abbey was founded in 636. by Dagobert King of France in honor of S. Dennis , whose Bones sleep here . But the Church was rebuilt since by Suggerus one of their Abbots , in three Years and three Months , ending in 1144. Here are the Tombs of the Kings of France . Some of which have died here too . St. Dennis , a Town in Normandy in the Forest of Lyons , on the Borders of Beauvois , in which Henry I. King of England died . Deptford , a large Town in Kent in Sutton Lath ; situated at the fall of the River Ravensburn into the Thames amongst rich and low Meadows , and provided with a Dock and Store-house for the Navy Royal. It is divided into the Upper and Lower Town . Derbent , Caucasie Portae , Porta ferrea , Alexandria , a City of Persia upon the Caspian Sea , between the Foot of Mount Caucasus and that Sea ; on the Borders of Georgia , near the River Korr : called by Turks Demir , or Temir Capi ; that is , the Iron Gate : not that there is any Iron Gate , but by reason of the Strength and Fortifications of this City ; which are such as may resist the fury of almost any Enemy , the Passage being but three hundred Paces . It has a sine Haven and a strong Castle , in the hands of the King of Persia ; but it is declining , the lower part next the Sea , being little or nothing inhabited . It is said Alexander the Great built this City , to shut up that Passage against the Scythians , who were always the Terror of the civilized World , and have been often the Scourges of it . Long. 80. 00. Lat. 49. 00. Derbices , an ancient People about the Mountain Caucasus in Persia , towards the Caspian Sea , and the Confines of Scythia ; said to be very Cruel and Barbarous in many Customs . Derby , See Darby . Dereham East , a Market Town in Norfolk in the Hundred of Milford . Dernis , a Town and Fortress in Dalmatia upon an Hill near the River Cicola . Taken and burnt by the Forces of the Republick of Venice in 1684. Derote , Latone , a famous City in the Egyptian Delta , which is still extant , and of some consideration ; but without any Walls , as Zeiglerus saith . Derpt , Torpatum , a City of Livonia , called Juriogrod by the Russ . A small City belonging to the Poles , in the Province of Odenpoa , upon the River Embeck , near the Lake of Peibas on the West side , twenty one Miles from Ruel to the South-East , and fourteen from Pleskow to the West . Anciently a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Riga , from 1230. but the Bishoprick is now extinct . Taken by the Swedes in 1625. under the Command of James de la Gardie . And in 1632. there was an University opened in it by Gustavns Adolphus King of Sweden . Derry , Roboretum , Derra , Deria , commonly called London-Derry , is both a City and a County in the Province of Vlster in the Kingdom of Ireland . The County is bounded on the North by the Ocean , on the East by Antrim , on the South by Tyrone , and on the West by Dunglass ; and was heretofore called Colrane . The City is a Colony from London , sent about an hundred years since into these parts ; and in 1664. the Bishops See was removed from Rapoe hither . In the great Massacre it preserved it self , and afforded shelter to as many as fled to it ; the Irish being neither able to surprize , nor Master it : seated on the Western Shoar of the Lake of L. Foyle , twelve Miles from the Sea. Several thousands of this place perished through Sickness and Famine in the time they held it out for King William . At last they were relieved by Major General Kirke , July , 19. 1689. whereupon King James II. his Men decamped , leaving little appearance of a Siege behind them by the damage done to the Houses or Walls . For after King James's own presence and all the inviting means that could be used by him , proved ineffectual to alter the resolutions of the People by Persuasion , they thought to have reduced it by Famine . Dertinouth , a fine Town and Haven in the South-West part of Devonshire , upon the River Dert , from whence it is so called ; twenty four Miles South of Exeter . The Haven is much frequented by Merchants , and for that cause secured by two Castles or Forts . The Town has also a Mayor by the Grant of Edward III. And has often defended it self stoutly against the French ; but especially in 1404. when de Castell a French Man , ( who by his Men of War and Pyracies had stopped all Commerce in these parts , and burnt Plymouth ) , upon his attempting this Place , was by the Women and Country people intercepted , and slain with all his Company . The Loyal Colonel George Legge , was by Charles II. created Baron of Dertmouth , Novemb. 2. 1682. and by James II. Earl of Dertmouth . The River Dert riseth in the same County West of Chegforde ; and running South , takes in a small Rivolet which comes from Ashburton , giving its Name on the West to a place called Dertmore ; at Dean Prior on the West , it takes in another ; and a little further , one called Harborne on the same side ; from whence it passeth to its Outlet or Mouth , having performed a course of about twenty Miles . Derwent , a River of Derbishire , which riseth in the Confines of the County of York ; and running South , divides that whole County into two parts ; at Bromford it takes in the New River ; about five Miles further to the South , the Wye ; then on the East side , the Amber at Danfield , another from the West ; and at Derby , one called Merton-Brook ; then having reached the other extremity of this County , the Trent , there and in that noble River it ends . Derwent-Water , a Tract in the East-Riding of Yorkshire , betwixt the Rivers Ouse and Derwent : Honoured with the Title of an Earldom . See Darwent . Dess , Disa , Dios , a River arising in the Bishoprick of Liege in the Low-Countreys , thence passing to Bosleduc , and a little further to the North losing it self in the Maes . La Desiderada , a little and fruitful Island in the South America amongst the Antilles , under the French ; ten or twelve Leagues from Guadaloupe : First discovered by Columbus , and so named by him , in signification , that he had attained his desires . Desize , See Decize . Desmond , Desmonia , by the Irish Deswown , is a County of the Province of Munster , in the South-West part of Ireland , upon the Rivers Mare and Bantry ; having Kerry on the North , the Ocean on the West , and Cork on the South and East . It has two small Towns , Doneyne on the North , and Ardey on the South of Mare . William Fielding , Earl of Denbigh , is Earl of Desmond also . Il Despotato , Despotatus , a Province of Greece , the same with the Aetolia , or according to others , with the Acarnania of the Ancients , or rather both ; including also the Isles adjacent : being in the time of the Grecian Empire , the Government of the second Despote in quality ( after the Despote of Peloponnesus ) of all Greece . Dessaw , Desavia , a strong Town in the Vpper Saxony upon the River Elb , six Miles from Mecydburg to the East , and five from wittenberg to the West ; the usual Residence of the Prince of Anhault : at this Town the River Multa enters the Elb from the South . Also famous for a Victory obtained by Albert Wallenstein over Count Mansfield , in 1625. Dethgle , Tigris . Deva , a Town of Guipuscoa in Spain , upon the Bay of Biscay , upon a River of the same Name ; ten Miles from Valenzia to the East , and the same Distance from S. Sebastian to the West ; having a very convenient Haven . The River riseth in the Mountains of Segura , and running North , falls here into the Bay of Biscay , after a Course of about twenty Miles ; in the middle of which it salutes the City of Placentia . Develtus , Develto , called by the Bulgarians Zagoria , or Zagora , is a City of Bulgaria , at the Foot of the Mountains , upon the River Panize ; ten German Miles from the Euxine Sea , eighteen from Adrianople to the North-East ; in the very Confines of Romania and Bulgaria : Heretofore a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Adrianople ; but now raised to an Archbishoprick it self . Deventer , Deventria , a City in the Province of Over-Yssel , which is the Capital of that Province . It stands upon the Yssel , four Miles from Zwol to the West , and seven from Nimeguen to the North-West . Made a Bishop's See by Pope Paul IV. in 1559. under the Archbishop of Vtrecht . Betray'd to the Spaniards in 1587. Subdued and brought under the Vnited Provinces again in 1591. Taken by the French in 1672. and deserted in 1674. It is surrounded on all Sides with Water , and very strongly fortified . Deveril , a little Stream in VViltshire , which runs under ground a Mile . Devizes , a Market and Borough-Town in VViltshire in the Hundred of Swanborn , near the Head of a Stream of the same Name with it self , which joyns the Avon . It returns two Burgesses to the Parliament . Devonshire , Devonia , is one of the Southern Counties of England , which takes its Name from the Danmonii , the ancient British Inhabitants . On the North it is bounded by the Irish Sea , on the West by Cornwall , ( from which it is divided by the River Tamar ; ) on the South by the British Sea , and on the East by Somersetshire and Dorsetshire . It hath on both these Seas many good Harbours ; and is rich in Mines , especially the Western Parts . It abounds in pleasant Meadows , fine Woods , rich Towns : In other Places where the Soil is more barren , it is yet improveable , and rewards the Tillers Industry . It s chiefest Rivers are the Tam●r , the Turridge , the Taw , Ex , and Dert . The chief City is Exeter , next to which is Plymouth . The Honourable William Cavendish is Earl of this County , whose Grandfather William obtained this Honour from James I. Aug. 20. 1618. and has enjoyed it ever since 1628. Deux-Ponts . See Zweybrucken . Dewsberg . See Hensterberg . Diablintres , Diablindi , or Diablitae , an ancient People of Gallia Celtiqua ; supposed to dwell in the ( now ) Province of la Perche ; with Noviodunum , or Nogent le Rotrou , for their Capital . Others say , in the Lesser Brittany , near Neodunum or Doll , where there are some Lands still bearing the Name of les Diableres , and Families of les Diables . Le Diamond , a great Rock upon the Coast of the Island Martinique in the South America , at the Distance of a League . Observed to swarm with Fowl. Diarbech , Mesopotamia , a Country in Asia , between the Euphrates and the Tygris ; which is now in the hands of the Turks . Diarbekir , a great and populous City of Mesopotamia upon the Banks of the Tygris ; the Seat of a Potent Bassa , who is generally one of the Viziers of the Ottoman Empire , and has nineteen Sangiacs under him in the Compass of his Province . It is surrounded with a double Wall of sixty two Towers , and adorned with a stately Mosque which heretofore belonged to the Christians ; whereof they reckon no less then 20000 still living in it , of the Armenian , Nestorian or Jacobite Churches , together with some Capuchines . It stands upon an Eminence , affords plenty of Provisions , and is able to bring into the Field 20000 Horse . Diargument , Hyrcania , a Province in the North-East Part of the Kingdom of Persia . Dibres , a Town of the Kingdom of Epirus in Greece , taken by the Turks in 1442. Dichling , a Market-Town in the County of Sussex , in Lewis Rape . Dictamo , Dictamne , a Town in the Territory of Canea in the Island of Crete , whence comes the medicinal Herb Dittany . Die , Dia Vocontiorum , Dea , a City in the Dauphinate in France ; heretofore a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Vienne ; but in 1275. by Pope Gregory IX . united to that of Valence . This City stands on the North Side of the River Drome , which falls into the Rhosne , eight Miles from Valence to the East , and eleven from Grenoble to the South-West . It is a Roman Town , called by Antoninus Dea Augusta , and in the Councils Dia. The Huguenots , in the Years 1577. and 1585. took and used it severely , and rased its Cittadel . An Inscription not long since was found in it , Matri Deûm Magnae Idaeae . For the Vocontii ( its antient Inhabitants ) were great Worshippers of that Goddess ; whence the Name Dia came to be derived to this place . Diemens , Diemini Regio , a Part of the Terra Australis , discovered in 1642. by a Dutchman of this Name . Yet we know not , whether it be an Island or a Continent . Diepholt , a small Town in the Circle of VVestphalia in Germany , belonging to the Duke of Brunswick . It stands upon a Stream betwixt Bremen and Osnaburgh ; with the Honour to bear the Title of an Earldom . Dieppe , Deppa , a strong Sea-Port-Town , which has a noble Haven , in Normandy in France , upon the River Arques , fourteen Miles from Roan to the North , right over against Lewis in Sussex . This Town is remarkable for its Loyalty to Henry the Great , of France ; who retiring hither , and not long after receiving a supply from Queen Elizabeth of 22000 l. in Gold and 4000 Men under the Lord VVilloughby , beat the Duke of Main , the General of the Leaguers , after all his Confidence , that he should either take this Prince Prisoner or drive him out of France . Which great Victory was unexpectedly gained in 1589. Diest , a Town and Barony in the Dukedom of Brabant in the Low-Countries , upon the River Demere , two Leagues from Dalen and three from Tillemon . There are two Collegiate Churches in it . Dietmarsh , or Dithmarsh , a part of Jutland in the Dukedom of Holsatia , at the Mouth of the Elbe ; having the Ocean on the West , Holsatia on the East , the Elbe on the South , and the Dukedom of Sleswick on the North. It is so full of Marshes as to take its Name from them . The Inhabitants Rebelling against the Kings of Holsatia in 1500. obtained a great Victory ; but in 1559. Adolph , Duke of Holsatia , being imployed by Frederick II. King of Denmark , conquered them , and deprived them of a barbarous Liberty which they had maintained four Hundred Years . The South part of this Territory is under the King of Denmark , whose Eldest Son is to reside here ; and the North part under the Duke of Holsatia , which is separated from the Dukedom of Sleswick by the River Eyder . Dietz , or VVietz , a small Town in the Principality of Nassaw in Germany upon the River Lhone : Fortified with a Castle on each of the two Hills within the Walls . Digne , Dinia , Dina , Civitas Diniensium , a City in Provence , which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Embrun ; it stands upon the River Bleonne , ten Miles from Embrun to the South , and thirty two from Avignon to the North-East . It is a very fine City and particularly esteemed for its hot Baths . Dijon , Divionum , Divio , the Capital City of the Dukedom of Burgundy , and the Seat of the Parliament , upon the River Ousche ; sixteen Leagues from Langres to the South , thirty six from Lion to the North. It is a great and well built City , and has an old Castle and a small Territory belonging to it . Long. 26. 02. Lat. 46. 50. Aurelian the Emperor walled it . The Children of Hugh Capet , who made this the Capital of the Kingdom of Burgundy , much enlarged and beautified it . Under the Dukes of Burgundy it had Counts : And Lewis XI . who got the possession of it , after the Death of the Duke of Burgundy , by the means of the then Prince of Orange , built the Castle to keep the Inhabitants in Subjection . The Reformed Religion , in 1562. beginning to spread here , was extinguished by an Edict ; those that imbraced it being disarmed , and some of them banished . Near this City S. Bernard was born . There was a French Council held here in 1075. And another in 1199. under Pope Innocent III. at the Instance of Canutus King of Denmark , in the behalf of his Sister Isemburge , Wife of Philip the August King of France who had divorced her and remarried . Whereupon the whole Kingdom was interdicted by the Pope's Legate in this Council , and continued so seven Months , till King Philip vacated the said Divorce and received the Lady for his Wife again . By a Stone with an old Roman Inscription here found , it appears that this City was in those times called Dibione . The Mayor of it is honoured with the Title of a Viscount . Dilinghen , Dilinga , a City in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany , upon the Danube , in the Diocese of Auspurgh , seven Miles East of Vlm , and the same Distance North-West from Auspurgh . An University here was founded by Cardinal Otto Trucio , Bishop of Auspurgh under Pope Julius III. in 1549. This City and the County belonging to it , were united for ever to the Bishoprick of Auspurg , by Hermanus , the last Count , Bishop of this Diocese , who died about the Year 1260. The Jesuits of Dilinghen gave great Provocations to the Swedish War in Germany , by perswading Ferdinand II. that the Protestants of his times were not the same with those of 1530. tolerated by Charles V. and therefore the Emperor who was then victorious , was not obliged to keep the Peace with them . By which Insinuation , in 1629. they put that Prince on those Actions , which brought on a War that had like to have ended in the Ruin of the House of Austria , the German Liberty , the Empire , and the Roman Catholick Religion there . Dillemburgh , a Town and County in the Circle of the Rhine in VVesterwalt . The Town stands on the River Dilla , five German Miles from Marpurgh to the West , and eleven from Francfort , upon a Hill ; and has a strong Castle , in which the Counts reside . The County is called by the Germans , Das Graffschaft von Dillemburgh ; bounded on the East by Hassia , on the North by Westphalia , on the West by the Rhine , and on the South by Solmis . This is under the Dominion of its own Prince , who is of the Family of Nassau . There is in it , besides Dillemburgh , a Town called Herborn , which is an University . Dimel , Dimola , Dilla , a River of Germany , which divides Hassia from VVestphalia , and falls into the Weser at Helmerstrusen , seven Miles East of Paderborn . Dimitrado See Demetriade . Dimotuc , Didymotyches , a City of Thrace , upon the River Hebrus , ( which almost surrounds it ) about seven Miles from Adrianople to the South : Formerly a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Adrianople , but now an Archbishop's . Bajazet , one of the Turkish Emperors , was born here ; who resign'd the Empire and retired hither again . Dinant , Dinantium , a Town in the Bishoprick of Leige , upon the River Maes , over which it hath a Stone-Bridge that has been ruined often , but now repaired ; ten German Miles from Brussels to the North-East . Taken by the French in the Reign of Henry II. in 1554. and almost ruined and its Cittadel demolished . But all very well rebuilt again , and its Cittadel is now standing upon a steep Rock . There is another Town of the same Name in the Dutchy of Britain in France upon the River Rance , five Miles South of S. Malo , which was heretofore a strong Place ; and gave the Title of Earl to the younger Sons of the Dukes of Brittany . Dingle , Dinglae , a small Town , and a convenient Port , in the County of Kerry , in the Province of Mounster in the South-West Part of Ireland ; which stands upon a large Bay of the same Name , seventy English Miles West of Cork . § There is a Marsh in the County of Suffolk of the same Name , which signifies , salt Water washes , as Mr. Camden seems to intimate . Dingolving , or Dingelfing , Dingolvinga , a small Town in the Dukedom of Bavaria ; where there was a Council held in 772. Dinkesipiel , Dinchespila , a small Imperial City , in the Borders of Franconia , upon the River Warnaw ; twelve Miles from Vlm to the North-East , and ten from Nuremberg to the South-West . It belongs to the Circle of Schwaben ; and has been often taken by the Swedes and French in the Wars of Germany . Dionysia , a figurative Name of the Island Naxia in the Archipelago ; given it by the Ancients in Allusion to Dionysius ( or Bacchus ) upon the Account of its abounding with excellent Wines . Dionysiopolis ; divers antient Cities occur under this Name . One in Bulgaria ; see Varna . One upon the River Indus in Asia , in the Country where stood the Pillars called Dionysii Columnae : This the Ancients report to have been built by Dionysius ( or Bacchus ; ) being the same with the Nagara , Nysse , or Nerus of the modern Geographers . One in Phrygia , mentioned by Pliny . And another in Africa , by Stephanus . Dioscoros , Dioscori , or Dioscoride , an Island of Magna Graecia , in the Calabrian Ocean , over against Capo delle Colonne , at a few Leagues distance . § Another of Africa . See Zocotera . Diospolis , an ancient City in the Thebais in the Kingdom of Aegypt ; surnamed Hecatompylos from its having an hundred Gates , or rather so many Princely Palaces in it , when the Kings of Aegypt , called Diospolites after its Name , made this place their Residence and Capital of their Kingdom . § Also an ancient City of the Holy Land , which was made a Bishop's See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem : Called otherwise Lydda , Rama , and S. George ; and remarked in Ecclesiastical History for a Council assembled at it in 415. against Pelagius , wherein he was acquitted of the Accusations of his Adversaries . Dirgh , a Lake in the County of Dungal in the Province of Vlster in Ireland ; out of which the River Leffye springs . In an Island thereof you see the Cave the People call S. Patrick's Purgatory , near the Ruines of a Monastery that was dedicated to S. Patrick . The Noise of some subterraneous Winds or Waters heard by the People hath occasioned this conceited Name amongst them . Disne . See Aisne . Disse , a Market-Town in the County of Norfolk upon the River Wavenay . The Capital of its Hundred . Ditmarsen . See Dietmarsh . Diu , Diou , or Dive , a small Island , with a Fort upon it , in the Mouth of the River Indus , belonging to the Portuguese . It has also a small but very strong City belonging to it , which the Turks , in the Years 1538. and 1548. besieged in vain . This Island is a part of the Kingdom of Guzarate , and lies fifty Leagues from Surata to the West , at the Entrance of the Bay of Cambaya . It hath been in the Hands of the Portuguese ever since 1535. Divan Du Rou , Insulae Divandurae , a Knot of five or six small Islands in the Archipelago de Maldivas in the East-Indies , under the King of Cananor . About twenty seven Leagues distant from the Island of Malicut . They are reputed extreamly healthful . Dive , in Latin Diva , and Deva , a River in Normandy , which riseth near the Town of Dive ; and running North-West , takes in the Ante at Morteaux , the Leison and Vie at Hervetot ; the Mauch , the Beverrone , and some others ; and falls into the British Sea below Cabour , five Miles and a half West of Honfleure . § There is a River in the Province of Poictou of this Name which takes its Rise at the Town Grimaudiere , receives the Gron at Moncontour , and continuing its Course to Londun takes in the Matrevil and the Briaude ; till below S. Just it self is received by the Thouay , which soon after falls into the Loyre . Divertigi , Selucia ad Belum , a City of Asia , which was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Apamea ; lying in Syria , thirty Miles from Antioch to the East . It may be supposed to be now ruined ; being hardly to be found in the later Maps . Divice , a famous Fountain at Bourdeaux . Diul , Indus . Dixmuyde , or Dixmude , Dixmuda , a very strong Town in Flanders , in the Possession of the Spaniards ; though it has been often taken by the French. This Town stands upon the River Ipre , three Miles from New-Port to the South ; and is now a Frontier Town against the French. Doblin , Dublinum , a City in Curland , upon the River Terwa , in the Confines of Samogitia , six German Miles from Mittaw to the West , and fourteen from VVomic , or Mednici , to the East . Under the Duke of Curland . Dobroncha , Epidaurus , a Maritime City of Dalmatia . Dobrzin , Dobrinum , Debricinium , Dobriznum , a Town in Poland , which is the Capital of a Palatinate upon the Vistula , between Ploczko to the South , and Wladislaw to the North , a few Leagues above Culm . The Palatinate is usually taken for a part of that of Ploczko , on which it borders to the North , as it does on the Vistula to the West , and Prussia to the North. Docastelli , Lycastum , a Town of Cappadocia in the Borders of Paphligonia upon the Shoars of the Euxine Sea , near the Bay of Amisenum , between Halis and Iris , ( Irio ) : distant from Amiso to the East thirty six Miles . Docum , Dockum or Dorkum , Doccumum , Docomium , one of the principal Towns in West-Friesland , four Leagues from Leeuwarden towards the North-West , and five from Groningen ; upon a Canal near the Sea. Dodbrook , a Market Town in Devonshire in the Hundred of Colrudge . Dodona , an ancient City of the Kingdom of Epirus in Greece , in the Country then called Molossia : famous for the neighbouring Grove of Dodona , in which Jupiter had his Temple and his Oracle , with the Title of Dodonaeus thence . It stood near a River of the same Name that joined it self with the Achelous . Doesbourg or Doesborck , Doesburgus , Drusiburgus , Arx Drusiana , a strong , rich and populous Town in the Province of Guelderland in the Low-Countreys , upon the Issel , at the Mouth of the old Canal of Drusus , one German Mile from Zutphen . Taken by the French in 1672. It is no very great Town . Doffrini , the Mountains of Scandinavia . Doggers bank , the Name of some Sands in the German Ocean . Doira and Doria , a double River of Piedmont . The Greater , which is called Doria Balta , springeth from the Grecian Alpes in the Borders of Le Vallais ; and leaving Aosta , Pont de S. Martino , and Inurea to the East , at the latter it divides ; sends one Branch to Vercelli , called the Naulio ; then continuing its course , it receiveth from the West the Cuisella , and ends in the Po at Verolengo or S. Giovan , thirty two Miles from Alexandria to the North-West . The Lesser Doria riseth in the Cottian Alpes , from the Mountains called the Genebre in the Dauphinate ; and running East , it washeth Susa , Bozolengo and Aviglana ; and falls into the Po not above half a Mile beneath Turino . Dol , Dolum , Neodunum , Tollium , a City in the Lesser Britainy in France , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tours ; called by the Ancients NEODVNVM : stands in a Marshy Ground , and of no great Circumference ; not above two Leagues from the British Sea , and four from S. Maloe's , with a Castle . There was a Council here assembled by Pope Vrban II. in 1094. The Bishops of this See have formerly made strong Pretensions to the Metropolitanship of Bretagne . Dolcigno . See Dulcigno . Dole , Dola ad Dubim , a City in the Dukedom of Burgundy , strongly fortified , being the Capital of that Dukedom , the Seat of the Parliament , and an University founded in the year 1426. by Philip the Good , Duke of Burgundy . It stands upon the River Dou ( Dubis ) , nine Miles from Dyon to the East , and from Verdun to the North. This Town was sack'd by Lewis XI . in 1479. Fortified by the Emperor Charles V. in 1530. Besieged by the French without their taking of it in 1636. Taken by the French from the Spaniards in 1668. Retaken in 1674. and by the Treaty of Nimeguen annexed to the Crown of France for ever . The Country about is called the Bailage de Dole , which together with the Town , was then resigned to the French King. Dollert , a vast Lake or Bay at the Mouth of the River Amasus , between Groningen and Emden ; which in 1277. was made by an Inundation of the Sea ; in which thirty three Villages were swallowed up , and irrecoverably lost : It is otherwise called the Gulph of Emden . The South part of Groningen suffered not much less by such another raging Overflow from Groningen diep in the year 1686. Dolomieu , A Village in Dauphine , betwixt Moresel and La Tour du Pin. Much spoken of in France in the year 1680. for a feigned Story of the killing of a Flying Dragon there , and of a Carbuncle in his head of extraordinary value . Dombes , Tractus Dombensis , a small Territory of France , incompassed on all sides by le Bresse , except on the West , where it is bounded by the River Saone , which parts it from Baujolois . It lies between Mascon to the North , and Lyon to the South ; and though small , is yet very fruitful ; honoured with the Title of a Principality under its own Princes of the House of Bourbon . The Capital of it is Trevoux , four Miles above Lyon to the North. This Principality was given to Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon , by Edward the last Duke of the Race de Baujolois in 1400. Domburg , a Town of good Antiquity and pleasantly situated in the Isle of Walcheren in Zealand , about two Dutch Miles from Middleburg in the same Island to the West . Domezopoli , Domitiopolis , once a famous City of Isauria , in the Lesser Asia , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Seleucia ; now a poor Village . Dominico , one of the Caribby Islands in North America , twenty Leagues in compass ; discovered by the Spaniards on a Sunday , and thence so called : Long. 322. 00. Lat. 14. 35. North-West of Barbadoes . S. Domingo , the principal City in the Island of Hispaniola , built by Bartholomew Columbus in 1494. on the East Bank of the River Ozama ; and after in 1502. removed by Nicholas de Obando , then Governor of the Island , to the opposite Shoar . It is situate in a pleasant Country amongst rich Pastures , and has near it a safe and a large Haven ; enriched with the Residence of the Governour , the Courts of Justice , an Archbishops See , many Religious Houses , and an Hospital to which belongs a Revenue of twenty thousand Ducats by the year . The Houses are neatly built , most of Stone ; the Town is walled , and has a Castle at the West-end of the Peer to defend the Haven . It was much greater before Mexico was taken ; but has now not above six hundred Families of Spaniards ; the rest , Negroes . Sir Francis Drake in 1586. took it by force , and kept it a Month , burning a great part of the Houses , and forcing the Spaniards to redeem the rest with mony . Long. 305. 40. Lat. 14. 00. Domitz , Domitium , a strong Town not very large , but well fortified in the Dukedom of Mecklenburgh , on the North side of the Elbe , where it receives the Elde , in the Jurisdiction of the Duke of Swerine : eight Miles above Lavenburgh to the West , and ten from Lunenburgh to the East : Dommele , a River of Brabant , which riseth near Peer ; and running North , passeth by Eyndhoven or Eindoven ; then turning to the West , it falls into the River Runne , about half a Mile above Shertogenbosch , through which they both pass into the Maes . I find it by the Maps called De Dormale , but corruptly , as appeareth by L. Guicciardin ; and a Town a Mile above Eindoven on this River , called Dommelen . Domochi , Domonichus , a small Village in Thessalia , once a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Larissa . It lies South-West of Larissa and Volo , and is mentioned in Mr. Morden's Map. Don , Tanais . Donato , Isaurus , a River of Calabria Vlterior ; it falls by Cerenza and Neto into the Mediterranean Sea , between Cotrone and Strongoli , one Mile beneath S. Severina . Donaw . See Danube . Donawert , Donaverda , Donavertia , Vertia , a City in Schwaben in Germany upon the Danube , over which it has a Bridge ; it lies in the Confines of the Dukedoms of Newburgh and Bavaria , seven German Miles from Auspurgh to the North , and from Ingolstad to the West . This City was in 1420. made a Free Imperial City by Sigismund the Emperour ; but in 1607. it lost this Privilege , and is now subject to the Duke of Bavaria . Doncaster or Dimcaster , a Town in the West-Riding of Yorkshire on the River Done or Dune , called by Antoninus DANVM : in 759. burnt with Lightning ; but being by degrees rebuilt with a fair Church and Castle , and becoming a Town of good Accommodations and Trade , it has had the Honor of giving the Title of an Earl to James , late Duke of Monmouth , and some others . The River Done riseth near Denbye ; and running South-East , watereth Sheafield ; then turning North-East , goeth by Rotheram , where it takes in from the North another considerable River , called ( as I suppose ) Dar or Dare : then passing by Doncaster a little more East , it takes in the River Went ; and soon after ends in the River Are at Tunbridge ; and both the Are and Done enter the Ouse about three Miles further , thirteen Miles beneath York , from which great City , Doncaster stands two and twenty Miles to the South . Doncheri , a Town in the Territory of Retelois in Champagne , towards the Frontiers of Luxembourg , upon the Meuse ; betwixt Charleville and Sedan . It is a fortified Town . Done , a River . See Doncaster . Donetz , a vast River which riseth in Dikoia , near Borissagorda ; and running Eastward , turns and falls into the Tanais , now called Donon Donitz too , of which I shall give a further account in Tanais . There is another River Donitz , which riseth more East , and falls into the Tanais more to the North , at Gilocha . Dongo , a Town in Japan . Donostein , Menlascus , a River of Guipiscoa in Spain , commonly called Rio Orio . Donoy , Dinia . See Digne . Donussa , Donysa , a small Island in the Archipelago , remarkable for nothing but the green Marble brought from thence . Donzy , a Town of the Duchy of Nevers in France , upon a small River near the Cosne . The Capital of the Territory of Donziois . La Dorat , oratorium , a City of France in La-Marche , fourteen Miles from Poictiers to the South-East , and Limoges to the North , upon the little River Seve . Dorvie , a River which falls into the Taen , a River of Languedoc in France ; which last falls into the Garonne , five Leagues above Agen. Dorchester , Duronovaria , a City of England , in the County of Dorset , upon the River Frome or Fraw , about five Miles from the Sea , and upon the Via Fossa , a Causey of the Romans ; many Pieces of whose Coins have been found here . It is the Capital of that Shire , yet saith Mr. Camben , neither great nor beautiful ; but certainly a Roman Town , of great Antiquity , which was ruined both by the Danes and Normans : and once of a large compass , as the Tract of the Walls and Trenches yet shew . Fortified also in former times with a Castle , which upon its decaying was converted into a Monastery , and the Monastery afterwards demolished . In the year 1645. King Charles I. created Henry Lord Pierrepont Marquiss of this Place . At present it gives the Title of Countess to the Lady Catharine Sidley , advanced to that Dignity by King James II. It still sends two Burgesses to Parliament , and is adorned with three Parish Churches . § There is another old Roman Town called Dorchester ( Dorcestria ) in Oxfordshire , at the meeting of Thame and Isis , nine Miles South of Oxford ; where the Bishoprick of Lincoln was at first settled for four hundred and sixty years before it was removed to Lincoln . This last is called by Bede , Civitas Dorcina ; by Leland , Hydropolis , i. e. ( as the word Dorchester it self also signifieth ) the Water-Town ; Dor in the Brittish Language , being Water . It was yielded to the Earl of Carnarvan , Aug. 2. 1643. Dordogne , Duranius , Dordonia , one of the principal Rivers of France . It ariseth in the Province of Auvergne from two Fountains ( saith Baudrand ) ; one of which is called Dor , the other Done : running Westward , between Limosin to the North and Auvergne to the South , it takes in Chavanoy , Rue , Auze and Serre ; then entering Limosin , Quercy and Perigort successively , it meets Vezere and Cozere ; watereth Scarlat , Limiel and Bergerac ; and so passeth to Libourne , where it receiveth from the North the Lille , which comes from Montignac ; and not far from Bourdeaux , it unites with the Garronne ; and they send their united Streams to the Bay of Biscay , or Sea of Gascogne , called by the Romans Mare Aquitanicum , at the Tour de Cordovan . Dordrecht . See Dort. Dergwyn . See Derwent . Doria. See Doira . Doris , an ancient Country of Achaia in Greece , now known by the Name of the Valley of Livadia , as all Achaia is now called Livadia . The Cities Lilaea , Erineus , &c. in those times stood in it . It was particularly famous for one of the four Dialects of the Greek Tongue , called the Dorick after its own Name ; in which Archimedes , Theocritus and Pindar write ; and which was in use in the several Countrys and Kingdoms of Lacedaemonia , Argos , Epirus , Lydia , Sicily , Rhodes and Crete . § There was another Doris in Caria in the Lesser Asia , which received its Name from this . Dorisques , Drosica , Doriscum , a Tract in the Province of Romania ( or Thrace ) in Greece , mentioned in ancient History to be the place in which Xerxes numbered his vast Army in the Gross , by the quantity of the Ground they stood upon . Dormans , a Town in Champagne in France upon the River Marne , betwixt Epernay and Chateau-Tierry ; giving Name to an ancient Family of that Province . Dorn . See Tornaw . Dornick . See Tournay . Dornock , Dorno , Durnodunum , a Town in Sutherland , on the East of Scotland , North of the Fyrth of Murray , and Terbat-Ness . The head City of this County , and the common Residence of the Bishop of Cathnesse , who is under the Archbishop of S. Andrews : it has also a large and a safe Haven , upon a Gulph called the Fyrth of Dornock . Long. 15. 10. Lat. 58. 10. Doro , Oboca , a River in Ireland . It takes its Origine in the County of Dublin , and passing thence through that of Catherlogh , receives into its Bed some small Rivers , with which it falls into the Irish Sea near the Port of Arcklow . Dorsetshire , Durotriges , is bounded on the North with Somersetshire and Wiltshire ; on the West with Devonshire , and some part of Somersetshire ; on the East , with Hamp●shire ; and on the South , which is the longest side , by the British Sea : generally fruitful ; the North parts full of Woods ; from whence it descends by fruitful Hills and pleasant Meadows , intermixed one with another , to the very Shoars of the Ocean . The principal City in it is Dorchester . The principal Rivers , the Stower and the Frome . The Honourable Charles Sackvill is the Sixth of this Family , that has born the Title of Earl of Dorset : he succeeded his Father in 1667. The Beauforts and the Greys had enjoyed the Title of Marquesses of Dorset before . The last of which was Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk , beheaded in 1553. Dorsten , Dorsta , a City of Westphalia in Germany , upon the River Lype , which falls into the Wesel at Ducat : this City is under the Elector of Cologne , well fortified ; but yet it has of late been often taken and retaken . It stands ten Miles from Cologne to the North , and a little less from Munster to the South-West . Dort , Dordracum , sometime called Dordrecht , is the principal Town in the County or Earldom of Holland ; seated at the Mouth of the Maes in South-Holland , seven Leagues from Leyden to the South , five from Breda to the North , and three from Rotterdam to the South-East . This was the Seat of the Counts of Holland in ancient times , and then of great consideration . In 1421. by a violent Inundation of the Sea , the Vahal , and the Maes , ( in which sixty two good Towns were irrecoverably lost ) this City , which was before a Continent , was turned into an Island . There perished then one hundred thousand persons , Con tuti li loro beni , with all their Wealth and Goods : and only some little part of the Land , has been since recovered . The City is great , beautiful , rich , potent , and has many gentile Buildings , both publick and private ; but the great Church which is dedicated to the Virgin Mary , and was founded in 1363. is exceedingly magnificent . In ancient times it was the Staple of the Rhinish Wines ; and of the Corn that came from Guelderland , Cleves and Juliers , which contributed much to the Wealth and Populousness of it ; thus far Guicciardin . Also famous for the Synod here holden against the Remonstrants or Arminians in 1618. and 1619. When Philip II. King of Spain made his Royal Entry in 1549. they thus expressed the site and glory of this Place ; Me Mosa & Vvalis cum Linga Meruaque cingunt , Aeternam Batavae Virginis ecce Fidem . by which is shewn , that she stands upon four Rivers ( the Meuse , the Merwe , the Rhine and the Linghe ) and was never taken by any Enemy . Dortmund , Termonia , Dormania , a City in the Circle of Westphalia in the County of Mark , or Markischlandt , upon the River Emser ; five German Miles from Dorsten to the South-East , and seven from Munster to the South-West . This City is small , but rich and populous , a Free and Imperial City , one of the Hanse-Towns , notwithstanding the Pretences of the Duke of Brandenburgh , who is Master of the Mark , in which it stands . There was a Council celebrated here in the year 1005. by the order of the Emperour St. Henry . Dotecom , a small Town in the Dutchy of Guelderland in the Low-Countrys , two Miles from Doesborck , upon the Issel . It surrendred to the French in 1672. being a place of no Strength . Dou , Doux , Dubis , and Alduadubis , a River of France : it ariseth in Switzerland , from the Mountain of Jura , near Mortay in the Franche County ; and running North-East , it watereth Franchimon and Montbeliart ; where it turns and runs South-West by Lisle , Clerval , Besanzon and Dole ; beneath which it receiveth the Louve , a considerable River from the South ; and at Verdun it ends in the Saone , Araris . It is called in the Maps Le Doule . Douay , Duacum , a City of Flanders , upon the River Scarpe , which falls into the Schelde , about one Mile lower ; in the Borders of Artois and Flanders , five Leagues from Cambray to the South-West , four from Arras to the North. At first only a Castle ; which being almost ruined , Amatus a Bishop repaired it in 665. But now a great and a fortified City , and has a fine Magazin well furnished . In 1572. Philip II. King of Spain made it an University ; and opened those Colleges for the English Roman Catholicks , which have rendered it more known to this Nation , than any other thing . Taken by the King of France in 1667. and by the Treaty of Aquisgrane confirmed to him , so that it is still in his Possession . Doue , Dovaeum , Duaeum , a Town in the Dukedom of Anjou in France , beyond the Loyre , upon the River Layon , four Leagues from Saumur to the South-West , and seven from Anger 's to the South-East . Though this is now a small Village , yet it deserves to be taken notice of for an Amphitheatre built here in the times of the Roman Empire , which is still standing , and almost perfect : it contains only sixteen hundred Foot in Compass , and yet is so contrived , that above fifteen thousand persons might see their Exercises without incommoding each other : there are here also Vaults and Sewers built under the Earth , and Arched with wonderful Art and Expence . § Dove , a River in Staffordshire , upon which Tudbury stands . Dover , Dorovernum , Darvernum , DVBRIS , is a very ancient strong Town , seated in the middle of the Eastern part or Shoar of Kent , upon high Cliffs ; twelve Miles from Canterbury to the South-East , and fifty five from London , and seven Leagues distant by Sea from Calais in France . That part of the Town next the Sea had anciently a Wall , some of which is still standing . On the top of a rugged high Cliff or Rock , is a stately and very strong Castle , which may be supposed to have been built by the Romans : however this place was certainly a Station of theirs , and has ever since been reputed one of the Keys of England , at all times carefully guarded : besides it is one of the Cinque-Ports , and in times past was to set out to the Wars one and twenty Ships . Therefore Philip King of France said , that Lewis his Son ( when called in hither against King John by the Barons ) had not one foot of Land in England , if he were not Master of Dover-Castle . It had formerly seven Parish Churches , now two ; and it is now ( as heretofore ) most frequented upon the account of its being the shortest passage into France . The Honorable Henry Lord Jarmin was created Baron of Dover in the first year of King James II. But before in Anno 1627. Henry Carey , Viscount Rochford and Baron Hunsden , enjoyed the Title from King Charles I. of Earl of Dover . Dour or Adour , Aturus , a River of Aquitaine , the Southern part of France , or rather three Rivers called by the same Name : the principal of these riseth in Bigorre , out of the Pyrenean Hills , near Baretge ; and running North , watereth Tarbe ; then turning Westward , it passeth on the North of Aire , St. Sever , and Dax or Acqs ; so falleth into the Bay of Biscay at Bayonne , having entertained Gaue de Oleron , Gaue de Pau , and several other Rivers . The Outlet was anciently at le Bocau , six Leagues beneath Bayonne ; but by the Industry of Lewis de Foix , an excellent Ingineer and Architect of France , in 1579. its course was altered , as Thuanus saith . The same Gentleman was the Contriver of the Palace in Spain , and the Light-House at the Mouth of the Garronne , called Tour de Cordovan . Dourdan a small Town in the District of Hurepois in the Isle of France , upon the River Orge , towards the Frontiers of la Beauce , thirteen Leagues from Paris , and two or three from Estampes . The Huguenots took and almost ruined it in the years 1562 , 1567. It had been often mortgaged , sold , and remitted from one to another , before Lewis XIII . redeemed and reunited it to the Crown in 1610. Dourlens , Doulendium , a Town in Picardy in France , very strongly fortified ; on the Borders of Artois , upon the River Asselane , which falls into the British Sea between Crotoy and Estaple ; six Leagues from Amiens to the North , and seven from Arras to the South . This Town did heretofore belong to the Earls of Pontieu , and became united to the Crown of France in 1559. Doustre , Dostra , a River of France in the Vicomte de Turene , in Limosin . Le Doux . See Dou. Douzi , Duziacum , Duodeciacum , a Castle in the Diocese of Rheims in France , upon the River Cher , betwixt Ivoy and Sedan . Remarkable for two Councils celebrated at it in the years 871. 874. The first of which deposed and imprisoned Hin●mar Bishop of Laon ( for adhering to the Papal Interest contrary to the Usage and Liberties of the Gallican Church ) , who some time after had his Eys put out . Dowglass , a Castle in Cuysdale , in the middle of the Southern part of Scotland , which takes its Name from the River Dowglass , as doth also the Dale or Valley in which it stands . This Castle is seated about six Scotch Miles West of Lanrick , where Dowglass River unites with the Cluyd ; fifteen from Glasguo to the South , and thirty five from Edinburgh to the South-West . It is only memorable for its Earls sometimes so very powerful , they were a terror to the Kings of Scotland themselves ; there being at one time six Earls of this Family ; that is , Dowglas , Angus , Ormond , Wigton , Murray and Morton , as Mr. Cambden reckons them . § There is a Castle of this Name in the Isle of Man. Down , Dunum , a City and Bishoprick in the Province of Vlster in Ireland , the Bishop of which is under the Archbishop of Armagh . The Bishoprick of Connor has been united to it ever since 1442. The City stands upon the Irish Sea , upon a Peninsula made by the Sea and the Lake of Cone , which affords it an excellent Haven , twenty Miles from Dormore to the East , thirty two from Carrick fergus to the South . The County of Down is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea ; on the North by the County of Antrim , and the Lake of Neaugh ; on the West by Armagh ; and on the South by the County of Louth , from which it is severed by the River Newry . This County , saith Mr. Cambden , is generally very fruitful , where it is not overspread with Woods , and has several safe Harbors upon the Seas Down is one of the most ancient Towns in Ireland ; made more famous by keeping the Bones of S. Patrick , S. Bridget and S. Columbus , than by the mention which Ptolomy has made of it , by the Name of Dunum ; though not in its right place . Downham , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Clackcloss , upon the River Ouse , over which it hath a Bridge . Downton or Duncton , a Market Town in Wiltshire ; the Capital of its Hundred , situated upon the Salisbury Avon . It returns two Burgesses to the Parliament . Drac , Dracus , a River in the Dauphinate in France , which riseth about four Leagues North of Embrun ; and running Northward falls into the Isere at Grenoble ; bringing with it another small River which comes from La Grace , and falls into the Drac at Viville , four Miles South of Grenoble . Draco or Drago , Acragas or Agragas , a River of Sicily ; called Biagio , di Gergenti , di Naro also ; and falls into the African Sea , three Miles beneath Gergentum to the East , thirty five West of Terra Nova . Dragone , Draco , a small River in Campagnia in Italy , which riseth in Mount Vesuvius ; and washing the City of Nocera , falleth into Sarno , a River which divideth the Principatus Citerior , from the Terra di Lavoro ; and endeth in the Bay of Naples , eleven Miles South of Naples . Dragonara , once a Bishops See , now a small Village , 7 Miles from S. Severina in Naples , to the West . Dracone . See Orontes . Dragonera , Colubraria , or Moncolibre , a small desert Rock or Island between Majorca and Valentia , which has its Names from the Snakes and Serpents that only inhabit it . Draguignan , Draguinianum , Dracenae , one of the best situated Towns in Provence in France , in the Diocese of Frejus ; adorned with a Collegiate Church , and divers Religious Houses . Its Arms are observable ; being a Dragon with this Motto , Alios nutrio , meos devoro . Drangiana regio , an ancient Province of the Kingdom of Persia , in the most Eastern part thereof , now called Sigistan or Sitsistan . It s principal Cities were Ariaspe and Propthasia . Dravaniza . See the Vistula . The Drave or Dravus , called by the Germans Draw and Trave , by the Hungarians Trab , has its Rise from the Alps in Tyrol : and running Eastward through Carinthia and Stiria , entereth Hungaria at Serinwar , where it receiveth the Muer out of Stiria , and another from the Lake of Balatan in Hungary ; so dividing the Lower Hungary from Sclavonia , it passeth to the Bridge of Esseck ; where a little lower it falleth into the Danube by two Mouths . Dr. Brown saith , it ariseth in Saltzburglant , and falls into the Danube near Erdoed , the old Tentobrigum , after it hath passed from its Head , about three hundred Miles . About its entrance into Hungary , it receiveth the Mur , and far above this I found it a considerable River , having passed it between Clagenfort and Mount Leubell in Carinthia by two long Wooden Bridges , and an Island in the middle between them Dravenna . See Trave . Draun , Drachonis , Duras , a River and Town of Austria ; the River falls into the Danube from the South a little beneath Lintz , twenty six Miles West of Vienna ; and brings with it several other smaller Rivers . Draunsee , a Lake out of which this River riseth . Drausen , a Lake in Prussia in Poland , near Elbing and Dantzick , made by the Vistula . Draw. See the Drave . Drayton , a Market Town in the County of Salop in the Hundred of North Bradford upon the River Terne , where it divides this County from Staffordshire . The Houses of York and Lancaster fought a Battel here . Drazzi . See Durazzo . Drente , Drentia , one of the three parts of Over-Yssel , a Province of the Vnited States of Holland , lying Northward , and almost all covered with Marshes : the chief Town of which is Coevorden or Coeworden . The French possessed themselves of this Territory in 1672. and two years after abandoned it to the Hollanders . Dresden or Dresen , Dresda , the principal Town of Misnia in the Vpper Saxony , seated on both sides of the Elbe , five Miles from the Borders of Bohemia , and three above Meissen . This City being in a pleasant and delightful place , was in 800. fortified with Walls and Dikes against the Bohemians by Charles the Great . The succeeding Princes have not been less careful of it . So that it is for the strength and magnificence of the Buildings , the best Town in Misnia . The Elbe is here covered with a wonderful Bridge of Stone . The Electors of Saxony have also made this City the place of their Residence , and built here a strong Castle , and a noble Magazine . Dreux , Drocum , Durocasses , Druidensis Pagus , a Town in the Territory of Blasois in Normandy upon the River Blaise , sixteen Miles from Paris to the West . It is seated at the foot of an Hill ; a very ancient City and Earldom , having an old decaying Castle . Here in 1562. was a sharp Fight between the Hugonots and the Roman Catholicks , in which the Prince of Conde was taken , and nine thousand men of both sides slain . In 1593. Henry le Grand besieged and took this Town in eighteen days . The ancient Druides are supposed to have dwelt in it . Drillae , an ancient people of Cappadocia in the Lesser Asia , towards the Euxine Sea , betwixt Trebisonda and Cerasus in Xenophon's relation , or Colchos in Arian's . They had the reputation of good Soldiers . Drillo , Achates , a River of Sicily ; it falls into the African Sea , six Miles East of Terra Nova ; and has a Town upon it , called by the same Name . Drinawar . See Drino . Drino , a River of Servia , which riseth from the Mountains , that part Servia from Albania ; and running Northward from Novomont by Prisen , a little above Drinawahr , ( Drinopolis a Town seated in an Island made by this River ) it receiveth the Lim , and passeth into the Save , five German Miles above Al● , the old Sirmium . § Drino Bianco , the White Drin , is a River of Albania , which ariseth from the same Mountains with the former , but more East , near Scopia or Vschup in Servia ; and running Westward , takes in Drino Niero , the Black Drin , which ariseth from two Lakes in Albania ; being thus united with the former , and two others from the North , they pass Alessio , and fall into the Bay of Drin ( Sinus Drinolius ) over against Manfredona in Italy . Drista , Silistria , the principal City in Bulgaria . Drivasto , Triastum , Drivastum , an Episcopal City of Albania , upon the Lake of Scutari , under the Turk . This See was a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Antivari . Droan or Dron , Drahonas , a River in the Bishoprick of Treves . Drobafaf , Chromium , the Scythian or Frozen Sea , North-East of Russia , and Nova Zemla . Drogheda , a City in the County of Louth , in the Province of Leinster in Ireland , called by the Irish Drogadagh and Treda ; upon the River Boyne , twenty two Miles North of Dublin . It has an excellent and safe Haven : in Mr. Cambden's time well peopled , and much frequented . This Town falling into the hands of the Duke of Ormond in 1649. and stormed soon after by Oliver Cromwell September 11. of the same year ; he put all the Garrison ( which was about four thousand ) to the Sword ; and as to the Inhabitants , spared neither Sex , Age , Poor or Rich , but intirely ruined all before him ; not regarding the good Service this City had done in the beginning of the War , by preserving the Reliques of the English Nation from the cruelty and rage of the Rebellious Irish . Sir Arthur Aston , the Governour , perished with the Garrison . It being the first place the Tyrant took in Ireland , this cruelty was intended to strike a terror into the others , that he might with the greater facility reduce the Kingdom under his Dominion ; and accordingly he had incredible success in all his future attempts . It surrendred to King William in two days after the Fight at the Boyne . Droinholm , a Royal House of Pleasure of the Kings of Sweden , one League from Stockholm . Droitwich , a Borough Town in Worcestershire in the Hundred of Halfshire , upon the Banks of the Salwarp . It returns two Members to the House of Commons , and is a noted place for its Salt-pits . La Drome , Druna , Druma , a River which ariseth in the Confines of Gapencois in Dauphine in France , and having watered Die and Crest , falls into the Rhosne , three Leagues below Valence . Dronfield , a Market Town in Derbyshire in the hundred of Scarsdale . Drontheim , or Druntheim , Nidrosia , called also Trondhem , was heretofore the Capital of the Kingdom of Norway ; made an Archbishops See , and a Metropolis by Pope Eugenius III. It stands on the Western Shoars of Norway , seventy five German Miles from Bergen to the North , and one hundred and ten from Stock-Holm to the North-West , in Long. 28. 02. Lat. 64. 10. It s Latin name comes from the River Nider , upon which it stands . This City is now a very great Mart , and has a large and a safe Harbour , yet lies open without any Fortifications , being in this , more like a great Village than a City : Heretofore much greater ; the many fires which have happened in it have lessened it ; and besides the Church of S. Olao , which was once the most beautiful Church in all the North , is now buried in its Ashes : it has also a Castle , taken by the Swedes and granted them by a Treaty in 1658. but in 1660. the Danes again recovered it . The Country about , is called the Government or Prefecture of Drontheim ; granted to the Swedes with the City , but since recovered with it too . This is the largest Prefecture in Norway , reaching from North to South five hundred Miles , and from West to East one hundred . Droses , Jernus , a River of Conaught , in the County of Clare , which falls into the Bay of Shannon at Dinghanbeg , Dinga , East of Clare two Miles . Le Drot , Drotius , a River in Aquitaine in France , which ariseth at Montpasier , ten Miles North-West of Cahors ; and running West falls into the Garrone , over against Bazas , nine Miles East of Bourdeaux . Druidae , Druides , the Priests of the antient Gauls , compared by Laertius with the Magi , Gymnosophistae , and Philosophers , of Persia , India and Greece , for their pretensions to Learning and Piety and Authority over the people : of whose Superstitions they were the Authors , as of their affairs , publick or private , the Arbitrators . The Eugabes of Ammianus Marcellinus , the Saronides of Di●d . Siculus , and the Semnotheoi of others , were several Orders of these Priests , according as they applyed themselves either to the services of the Altar , or to the Contemplation of the Works of Nature . In the former , they made Sacrifices of Men , till the Emperors Angustus , Tiberius and Claudius , by repeated Interdicts at last broke them of that barbarity . Their other they delivered to the publick in thousands of Verses unwritten , only committed to Memory , and passing the course of Ages by Tradition . Their name of Druides some derive from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because of a particular esteem they had for an Oak . Some from Deru in the Celtick Language , of the same signification . They had a Chief Priest over them , in the nature of a Soveraign Pontiff . And we read , the Gauls were so possessed by them with the belief of the immortality of the soul , that they would lend mony in this world upon condition to be paid in the next . Valer. Max. The Town Dreux in Normandy is supposed to be so called from these Druides . Drummore , Drummoria , a City in the County of Lowth in the Province of Vlster in Ireland , upon the River Lagang ; with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Armagh . Druses , Druzes , Drusi , a people living in Grots and Caverns about the Mountain Libanus in Asia , and onwards , as far as to the Dead Sea : following in Religion the Institutions of one Isman or Ismael , a Prophet pretended , which allow them to marry with their own Children , or Sisters , or Brothers , and to live in perfect liberty from all such like precepts and ties , as are in use amongst the Jews , Christians ; and Mahometans . They Traffick with the French Merchants for Silks : and say , they are descended from the French that went to the Conquest of the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bouillon ; being after the loss of Jerusalem in 1187. forced for safety to retire hither , under the command of one of the House of Dreux . Drut , Dara , a River of Carmania in Persia . It falls into the Persian Gulph over against the City of Ormus , having passed between Fafa and Chabon . Duare , a strong Fortress of Dalmatia , upon a Hill , not far from Almissa . Taken from the Turks by the Venetians in 1646. and soon after lost again . In 1652. retaken and demolished . Whereupon the Turks , to hinder the Incursions of the Morlaques out of Croatia , rebuilt it : yet in 1684. the Morlaques forced it and there is now a Venetian Garrison in it . Dublin , Dublinum ; in Irish , Balacleigh , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Ireland in the Province of Leinster , in a County of the same Name , upon the River Leffy , which is the noblest River in all this Kingdom , and maketh a Capacious Haven here , at about twenty Leagues distance from Holyhead in Wales . This City is called EBLANA by Ptolemy . When or by whom it was first built , is not known ; but old it must needs be , by its being mentioned by him . Saxo Grammaticus acquaints us , how much it suffered by the Danes ; it was afterwards under Edgar King of England , and Harald Harfager King of Norway . In the year 1151. P. Eugenius III. made it an Archbishops See , with the Title and Jurisdiction of a Primacy . Henry II. having Conquered Ireland , sent hither from Bristol a Colony : whereby it began to Flourish more and more , and became the Capital of the Kingdom , the Seat of the Lieutenant , the Courts of Justice , and their Parliaments : strengthened with a Castle on the East side , built by Henry Loundres a Bishop in 1220. and near it there was a Royal Palace built by Henry II. King of England . It has a College for Students , which is an University of it self , founded by Q. Elizabeth in in 1591. This was attempted before by Alexander Bicknor Archbishop of Dublin , who in 1320. obtained from the Pope a Bull for it ; but the troublesome times that followed , defeated that good design then ; at the North Gate is a Bridge of hewen Stone , built by King John. It has a Cathedral of great antiquity , Dedicated to S. Patrick , the Apostle of the Irish Nation , and built at several times ; in which are a Dean , two Archdeacons , and twenty two Prebendaries : there is another fair Collegiate Church in the City , called Christs Church , built in 1012. and about thirteen Parochial ones . In more ancient times this City was Governed by a Provost ; but in 1409. Henry IV. granted them License to choose every year a Mayor , and two Bailiffs , changed into Sheriffs by Edward IV. thus far Cambden . King Charles II. honored them with a Lord Mayor . This City escaping the fury of the Massacre , was besieged by the Parliament Forces ; and by the Duke of Ormond , by the Kings Order , delivered to the English , rather than the Irish Rebels ; for they were now united against their King : and when afterwards June 21. 1649. he indeavoured to recover it , his Army was broken by a Sally , and totally defeated ; and this City continued in their Hands till 1660. It has been extraordinarily enlarged in its Buildings in the twenty years last past . The County of Dublin is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea ; on the West with the County of Kildare ; on the South by the little Territories of O ▪ Tooles , and O. Brians ; on the North by the County of Meath , and a small River called Nanny . The Soil is fruitful , as to every thing but Wood ; so that they use Sea-Coal , and Turf for their Fewel . It is well Inhabited , Rich , full of excellent Sea-Port Towns. Ducey , a Town of Normandy upon the River Ardee , in the Diocese of Auranches . Ducy , a Town of Normandy betwixt Caen and S. Lo , in the Diocese of Bayeux . Duderstad , Duderstadium , a Town in the Dukedom of Brunswick , upon the River Wipper , eight Miles from Cassel to the North-East . This Town , though in the Duchy of Thuringia , has belonged to the Elector of Mentz ever since 1365 ; and is the Capital of the Territory of Eichfeld . Dudley , a Market Town in Worcestershire , in the hundred of Halfshire . Duero , or Douro , Durius , Doria , a River of Spain , called Douro by the Portuguese : one of the greatest Rivers in that Kingdom , most frequently mentioned by ancient Greek and Latin Writers . The Head of it is in Old Castile , from Mount Idubeda , about five Miles South of Tarragona ; running South , it watereth Soria , and Almasun ; there bending West , it passeth by Osina , Aranda de Duero , and Rosa ; beneath which last it takes in Duratonio , or Stranda de Duero , and Piznerga from the North ; which with several others fall into the Duero , two Miles beneath Valladolid ; then passing by Toro and Camora , and taking in , from the North , Esla , ( which brings the Orbego ) , so to Miranda de Duero , it entertains Tormes from Salamanca ; soon after which it entereth Portugal , a little above Olivenca to the South , and Eluas to the North ; where the Rivers that fall into it on both sides , are so small , and many , that it is not worth the mentioning them : turning Westward , this great River passeth by Lemego on the South , to Porta on the North , where he pays his last Tribute to the Atlantick Ocean ; and after a Course of ninety Leagues from his rise , as his last benefit , he forms a large , deep , and safe Harbour at Porta . Silius Italicus mentions it in the number of the Golden sanded Rivers . Duerstede , Batavodurum , Durostadium , a Town in Guelderland , upon the Rhine commonly called VVyck ; three German Miles from Vtrecht to the South East . It belongs now to the Province of Vtrecht , and is a part of the Dominions of the United Provinces . Duesme , a Town in the Dukedom of Burgundy in France , upon the River Seine . It gives Name to the Territory of Duesmois , lying towards the Source of the same River . Duisbourgh , Duisburgum , Duysburgh , is a small City in the Dukedom of Cleves ; upon the River Roer , which a little lower falls into the Rhine ; eight Miles from Cologne North , and three from VVesel South . There was a Council held here in 927. Heretofore an Imperial Free City ; but now under the Dominion of the Elector of Brandenburgh , who Octob. 14. 1655. opened here an University . Gerardus Mercator the great Geographer of his time died here in 1594. Dulcigno , Dolcigno , Olchinum , Olcinum , Vlcinum , a City of Albania , which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Antivari ; with a safe Port on the Venetian Gulph , between Budoa to the North , and Lodrin to the South ; twenty four French Miles from Scutari to the West . This City is under the Dominion of the Turks , and reduced to a mean Condition . Dulcinde , a Part of Carmania Deserta , upon the Entrance of the Persian Gulph ; one hundred twenty five German Miles South of Ormus . There is a City , River , and Province of this Name . Dulverton , a Market-Town in Somersetshire in the Hundred of VVilliton , upon the River Ex. Dummer-Zee , Dummeria , a great Lake in Germany , between Mounster to the West , Osnaburgh to the South , and Diepholt to the North. The River Hunt runs through it , which falls into the VVesel a little below Bremen . Dun , or Done , a River of Yorkshire . See Doncaster . § A Town also in the Dukedom of Barrois in Lorrain in France , near the Meuse , betwixt Stenay and Damvilliers . § Another in the Province of la Marche . Duna . See Dwina . Dunawert . See Donawert . Dunbar , Dumbarum , or the Castle of Bar , is a Town in the County of Lothain in Scotland , upon the Eastern Shoars ; twenty Scotch Miles North of Berwick , and the same distance East of Edinburgh . Heretofore it had a Castle on a Hill ; as it has still a Haven to the Sea. But this Town is chiefly memorable for a Defeat given to the Covenanters of Scotland , by Oliver Cromwel , Septemb. 23. 1650. when an End was put to that Perjurious , Rebellious , Bloody Faction , who here began the Payment of that Debt they owed to the Divine Justice , for having sold the best and most Holy of all Princes , ( Charles the Martyr , ) to the English Rebels . For from that Day , Presbytery has been in Bondage , and truckled under the Weight of that horrid Crime ; and may she never more lift up her Head to embroil Kingdoms , and persecute the Church . Dunblane , Dumblanum , a City of Scotland , in the County of Menteith , which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of S. Andrews . It stands on the River Teith , which a little beneath this and Sterling , falls into the Fyrth of Edinburgh ; six Miles North of Sterling , and thirty six West of Edinburgh . Dunbritoun , Britannodunum , Castrum Britonum , a Town in the County of Lenox in Scotland , upon a Fyrth or Bay of the same Name , with a strong Castle ; where the River Levin falls into the Fyrth ; eight Miles from Glasco to the North-West : Also called Dunbarton ; because the Britans held it the longest of any Town in Scotland , against the Picts and Scots . The strongest of all the Castles in Scotland , by Nature ; being built on a high , craggy , double-headed Rock , both fortified ; and between these two it hath only one Passage on the North , hardly passable without Labour and difficulty by a single Person : on the West of it lies the Levin , on the South the Cluyd , on the East a boggy Marsh , which at every Tide is covered with Water . The Britans made this good against the Scots , till in the Year 756. Eadbert King of Northumberland , and Oeng King of the Picts , forced it to surrender on a Composition . But it was taken on easier Terms , Jan. 5. 1651. by the English Rebels ; Sir Charles Erskin surrendering it to them . Dunbritoun Fyrth , a great Bay in the South-West part of Scotland , upon the Irish Seas , so called from this Castle : it begins at Dunskay , and on the South has Galloway , Carrick , Kile , and Cunningham ; on the North Menteith , Lenox , Argile , Kilmore , and Cantry : ( besides several smaller , ) it has in it the Island of Arran : many of the biggest Rivers of Scotland fall into it ; just against it to the West , it has the North-East parts of Ireland , at a small distance ; which are extream fruitful , and peopled by Scots for the most part : there are many safe Havens , and populous Towns upon it ; and lastly it lies convenient for Trade with the Western Plantations , and all the Southern World. Dundalk , Dunkeranum , a small City in the Province of Vlster , in Ireland , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Armagh , twenty six Miles from Armagh to the East , in the County of Louth , and sixteen North from Drogheda ; surprised by the Rebels in 1641. Retaken the same year by Sir Henry Tichburn by Storm , ( after their Forces had been beaten off from the Siege of Drogheda , upon Sir Simon Harcourts arrival with supplies of Men and Mony ) but in 1649. they got it again . The Duke of Schomberg continued with his Army here from Sept. 12. 1689 , to Novemb. 8. that he retired into Winter Quarters . There was a Battel in the mean time presented by King James II ; but that General thought not fit to accept it . For he strengthned himself in his Trenches , the more his Army was weakned by the Mortality ; which in many Circumstances appeared so strange , as not to find in History its parallel ; since an Angel destroyed so many thousand in the Camp of Sennacherib . Dundee , or Dundy , Alectum , Deidonium Allectum , a City in the North of Scotland , in the County of Angus , upon the North side of the Fyrth of Tay , which is a frequented Harbour , and of great safety , ten Miles North of S. Andrews . This is a very strong Town ; and in 1651. when almost all Scotland had yielded after the defeat of Dunbar , presumed still to hold out : General Monk , afterwards Duke of Albemarle , coming up and summoning it , upon their refusal to yield , took it by Storm September 1. of that year , though there were in it eight hundred Soldiers , besides Inhabitants : He put all in Arms to the Sword ; and Plundred the Town of its Wealth ; which amounted in Silver , Gold , and rich Goods , to a vast summ of mony ; being then the richest Town in Scotland , and made yet richer by the Neighbourhood , who sent what ever they had that was valuable thither , as to a place of security . Sixty Sail of Ships , which lay then in the Harbour , yielded too : after which Aberdeen , and S. Andrews , which only remained to the Covenanters , yielded upon the first Summons . Dunfermeling , Dunfirmeling , is a Town on the North Shoar of the Fyrth of Edinb●row , seventeen Miles from it to the North-West . Once a famous Monastery , the building and the burial place of Malcolm , King of the Scots ; afterwards advanced to an Earldom in the behalf of Sir Alexander Seton , who being a wise and a great Statesman , was raised by K. James I. from Baron of Tiv● , to be Earl of Dunfermeling , and Lord Chancellor of Scotland . But much more famous for the birth of Charles I. ( the blessed Martyr for the English Church and Nation ) who was born here November 19. 1600. Dunfreis , Dunfreia , a Town in the County of Nithesdale in the South of Scotland , upon the River Nith or Nid , near Solway Fyrth . Dungall , dungalia , a Sea-Port-Town and Castle , and a County in the North-West part of Ireland , in the Province of Vlster , on the South side of the River Esk. The County of Dungall has the Ocean on the West ; Lagh Gormely , on the South ; and Tome Lagh on the North ; a Barbarous and Wild place , as Mr. Cambden describes it : See Tirconnel . Dungannon , Dunganum , the chief Town of the Vpper Tyrone , in the Province of Vlster in Ireland , near Armagh . Dungarvan , a strong well fortified Town , with a Castle , and Haven , situate on the Southern Shoar of Ireland , in the County of Waterford , in the Province of Mounster , thirteen Miles from Waterford to the West . First granted by Henry VI. to Talbot , Earl of Shrewsbury ; and afterwards , for convenience , annexed to the Crown of England by Act of Parliament . Dungesby Head , Veruvium Promontorium , the most Northern Cape of all Scotland , which lies in 59. deg . of Latitude ; whereas Novantum , the Mule of Galloway , the most Southern , lies in 55. 10. Dunkeld , or Dunkelden , Castrum Caledonium , Dulcheldinum , a City on the Tau , in the County of Perth , ten Miles North of Perth ; which was adorned by King David of Scotland , with a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of S. Andrews ; supposed to have been the City of the ancient Caledonians . Dunkeran , Donequine , or Doneyne , Juernis , a small Town and Port upon the Gulph of the River Maine , in the County of Desmond in Mounster , in Ireland . Dunkirk , Dunquerque , Dunquerca , called by the Flemmings , Duynskerke ; and by the Italians and Spaniards , Doncherca ; is a large , strong , well fortified Town , and Sea-Port in Flanders , which has a very noble and strong Castle , lately built : 3 Leagues from Graveline , 5 from Newport , and 6 from Calais . This Town was first fortified by Charles V. It stands on the River Colme , upon the Shoars of the German Ocean . Taken by the French in 1646. but during their Civil Wars , the Spaniards recovered it again . In 1658. it was retaken by the English and French united ; chiefly by the valor of the English . Don John of Austria , and all the Spanish Forces , who came to relieve it , being totally routed and defeated , the Town was surrendred to the French ; but by them according to Articles put into the Hands of the English : and so it continued till 1662. when it was sold to the French. The present King of France , Lewis XIV . has bestowed incredible cost in fortifying it , in inlarging and securing the Haven by Mounds and Forts . Dun-le-Roy , Regiodunum , a Town in Berry , in France , upon the River Auronne : five Miles from Bourges to the South , and nine from la Charite to the South-West . § Another in the Dukedom of Burgundy near Beaujolois . Dunmour , or Dunmore , a Market Town in the County of Essex . The Capital of its Hundred . Dunois , a Territory within the Province of Beauce in France ; the Capital whereof is Chateau Dun. It was advanced to the dignity of a Peerdom and Dukedom in 1525. Dunnington , a Market Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Kirton , and the Division of Holland : situated in a waterish Flat . Dunnington-Castle , a Market Town in Leicestershire , in the Hundred of Goscote : honoured with a noble Seat belonging to the Earl of Huntingdon . Dunstable , a Market Town in Bedfordshire , in the Hundred of Manshead , upon a Chalky dry Hill. Built by K. Henry I. out of the ruins of the ancient Magsovinium . K. Edward I. caused a noble Column or Cross to be here erected in memory of Eleanor his Queen , whose Corps rested in this place in their journey from Lincolnshire to Westminster Abbey . Dunstaburge , Bebba , a Castle in Northumberland , on the Sea Shoar , eighteen Miles South of Berwick , and twenty five North of Newcastle ; which belongs to the Duchy of Lancaster : Bede reports that this Castle was taken , and burnt by Penda , King of the Mercians . Roger Hoveden thus describes it ; Bebba is a strong City , not very great , but containing two or three fields ; having one hollow entrance into it , and that raised on high by Stairs after a wonderful manner ; on the pitch of an Hill is a very fair Church ; and Westward on the top , a pleasant clear Fountain , adorned with excellent Workmanship . In our times ( saith Mr. Cambden ) it is rather a Castle , than a Town , yet so big as that it might contain a small City ; nor was it esteemed otherwise , when King William Rufus besieged the Rebellious Moubray , who lurked in it . In the Wars between the House of Lancaster and York , it was ruined again . And last of all , the Winds and Seas have exercised their rage upon it , endeavouring to level it , by driving up the Sea Sand into the hollow parts , and fetching down its once haughty Battlements . Dunstafag , Evonium , a small ruined City in the West of Scotland , in the County of Lorne ; which has an Haven over against the Island of Maly , fifty five Miles from Dunblane to the West . This was the Seat of the ancient Kings of the Picts , but now a Village , and yet perhaps in a better state , than when it was a Royal City . Dunster , a Market Town in Somersetshire in the Hundred of Scarhampton , by the Sea side . Dunwich , an ancient Corporation , once a potent City , on the Coast of Suffolk . Foelix the Burgundian , who established the East Angles ( then wavering ) in the Christian Faith , in 630. placed here a Bishops See ; which continued till Bisus the fourth Bishop after him removed to North Elmham ; leaving a suffragan Bishop only at Dunwich ; in which times it was very populous , and so strong , that it curbed Robert Earl of Leicester , in his Rebellion against his Prince . In the Reign of Henry II. it had a Mint : William of Newbery calls it Vicus insignis , variis opibus refertus , a Town of good note , well stored with all sorts of Riches . But it is now a poor small Corporation , which bating the honor of sending two Burgesses to the Parliament , has nothing to Consolate it self withal . Time , the Sea , and Men as bad as either , have by degrees ruined not only the Town , but the greatest part of the ground it stood upon ; and instead of its ancient variety of Riches , there is now an uniform Poverty , and desolation . Durance , Druentius , Durantius , a very rapid River in Provence in France , which infesteth the Country with frequent Inundations . It ariseth from Mount Genebra , one of the Cottian Alpes , not far from Pignerol in Piedmont ; or as others , in the Dauphinate near Brianzon ; and passing on , watereth Embrun , and Gap ; and entring Provence , takes in the Hubaye , the Buech , the Suse ; then passing Sisteron , and Manosque , it entertains the Verdon ; and a little beneath Cavaillon and Avignon , unites with the Rhosne . It will neither indure Boats nor Bridges , by reason of its great rapidity and swiftness , especially beneath Sisteron . Durango , Durangum , a City of North America , in the Province of New Biscay ; but near the Confines of New Spain , towards the Zacatecas ; built at the foot of an Hill ; which was made a Bishoprick by the Archbishop of Mexico , in 1620. § . There is a small Town of this name also in the Principality of Biscay in the Kingdom of Old Spain . Durazzo , Durracium , Dyrrachium , Epidamnus , called by the Turks , Drazzi , by the French , Duras ; is a very ancient and much celebrated City of Macedonia , in the Kingdom of Albania . It has now a strong Castle , and a large Haven ; seated on the Eastern Shoar of the Adriatick Sea , upon the River Argentaro or Arzento , North-East of Brindisi or Brundusium in the Kingdom of Naples , from which it is distant one hundred and twenty Miles . Built by the Corcyreans ( now called Corfu ) in the Year of the World 3327. One hundred and thirty years after Rome , and six hundred twenty one before the Birth of our Saviour . In the Year of the World 3512. being much streightned by its Fugitives , it had recourse to the Assistance of the Corinthians : but the Corcyreans taking part with those Exiles , the Corinthians were beaten ; which drew on an Athenian War , and that the Peloponnesian . This City fell first with the rest of Greece under the Power of the Kings of Macedonia ; and together with Macedonia was subject to the Romans , who made it a Roman Colony . In the times of the Civil War between Caesar and Pompey , it was the Seat of great Actions : for Pompey chose it , and it was the only prosperous Scene of that Party ; and had proved the ruin of Caesar , if Pompey had pursued his first successes with vigor . Not long before , it had given entertainment to Cicero in his Exile ; and appears every where favourable to the Republicans . It was also a Roman Colony , but when setled I cannot now find . In the times of Christianity it became an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Constantinople , as it is still ; in the later times of the Greek Empire it had Princes of the Caroline Line of France , from whom it passed to the Venetians ; and from them it was taken by Mahomet III. But the Venetians Sacked it in 1554. by their Fleet. Long. 44. 20. Lat. 41. 42. Duren , Dura , Duria , Marcodurum , a City in the Dukedom of Juliers in Germany , upon the River Roer , not two Miles from Gulick to the South , and five from Cologne to the West . This was the ancient Marcodurum , in the opinion of Cluverius , and all the other Geographers ; made a Free Imperial City by Charles IV. Emperor of Germany . Charles V. being incensed against John Duke of Cleves , ( who had married Mary , the Daughter of William ▪ the last Duke of Juliers ; and Leagued ▪ with the French King Francis I. against him ) in 1545. entred the Dukedom of Juliers , and after a sharp Siege took this City and burnt it : it has been reduced into subjection again , and is now under the Duke of Newbourg , by the Treaty of Faisans in 1659. Three Councils were Celebrated here in the years 761. 775. 779. Durgat , Phrygia , a part of Anatolia or Asia the Less . Durham , Dunehelmum , a City and County Palatine in the North of England . The City is seated upon the River Ware , in a Peninsula made by this River , which washeth three sides of it , and gives passage into it by three Bridges . The ground of it is a natural Hill , which contributes no less than the River to the strength and pleasantness of its situation : also secured by a Wall , and a Castle in the midst of it ; the Cathedral ( being a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of York ) is towards the South side of the City , and of great beauty . This City is yet of no great Antiquity , being built or rather begun by the Monks of Dindisfarn , in 995. before which it was a Wood , and then not cleared without difficulty . In the times of William the Conqueror it was imployed by the Saxons , as a place of Refuge against him ; but they were soon forced to betake themselves to Scotland for their greater security . VVilliam the Conqueror being possessed of it , built the Castle for a Curb to these Northern parts , and a security against the Scots . The present Cathedral was began about the same time by VVilliam de Careleph then Bishop of Durham , and finished by his Successor . This City gave great Protection to the English in 1346 , when David Bruce , King of Scotland , harrassed the Nothern parts , whilst Edward III. besieged Calais : but the said Bruce was soon after overthrown in Battel , and taken Prisoner at Nevills Cross . In the times of Edward VI. the Bishoprick was dissolved by Act of Parliament , and given to that Prince ; but Q. Mary dissolved that Statute , and restored the Bishoprick with all its Franchises . In 1640. in the beginning of the Rebellion , it fell after Newbury Fight into the hands of the Scots ; and being left by them the year following , it followed the fate of the War , as the Parties prevailed upon each other . Long. 22. 00. Lat. 54. 57. The County or Bishoprick of Durham , is bounded on the North and West by the River Derwent , which separates it from Northumberland ; on the South by the River Tees , which parts it from Westmorland West , and York to the South ; and on the East it has the Sea. The West is full of Mines of Iron ; the Valleys are fruitful here also , and on the Eastern side the Country is very fruitful of Grass , Corn and Sea-Coal . Though all the English Kings were liberal to this Church upon the account of S. Cuthbert ; yet Guthrun the Dane was the first that granted this Bishoprick o● County to the Church of Durham ; which was afterward confirmed by Canutus , another Danish Prince , and by William the Conqueror ; ever since which time , it has been accounted a County Palatine . Dr. Nathaniel Crew , the present Bishop of this Diocese , ( being the LXX . in number from S. Aidanus ) was translated from Oxford hither in the year 1674. Duringen . See Thuringia . Durlach , or Dourlach , Durlachum , Budoris , a City in the Marquisate of Baden in Schwaben in Germany , scarce two Miles from the Rhine , to the East , and four from Baden . This is the Capital of the Marquisate of Durlach , and the lower part of the Marquisate of Baden , which bounds it on the South ; the Rhine lies on the West ; the Dukedom of Wirtemberg on the East ; and the Palatinate of the Rhine on the North. It is subject to its Marquess of the House of Baden , who has some other Territories and Honors in these Parts . Durseley , a Market Town in Gloucestershire in the Hundred of Wotton . Dusseldorp , Dusseldorpium , the chief Town of the Dutchy of Bergh upon the Rhine , five Miles beneath Cologne . This Town was fortified against the Duke of Brandenburg by the Duke of Newburg in 1613. who has since had his Residence here . Duvelandt , the same with Beveland . Duysburg . See Duisburg . Dwina , Duna , Dzwina , a vast River in Muscovy or Russia , which riseth in the Province of Megrina , from two several Heads that unite at VVologda , one of the principal Cities of Russia ; and running North-East , passeth by the Lake of Soeclina , beneath which , it receiveth from the East the River Juga ; and a little lower the River VVuyma ; then turning North-East , it falls into the VVhite Sea by three Mouths ; upon the most Eastern of which , stands Arch-Angel , the only frequented Port of Russia . The heads of this River were called before their union , Jagel and Sachana ; and after it Dwina . § There is another River of the same Name , which riseth out of a Lake of the same Name , ten Leagues from the Lake of Fronowo , and the Sources of the Nieper ; and falls into the Baltick Sea below Riga , saith Olearius . I suppose this is it which the latter ▪ Maps call Duna . This River riseth in a Province of Russia called Novogard , near the Lake VVolga , and the Fountains of the River of that Name ; and turning Westward , being augmented by some smaller Rivers , it entereth Lithuania at VVitepks ; then passing Poloczko , Drima , Duneberg , Kakenheusen , and separating Livonia from Semigallia , it falls into the Gulph or Bay of Livonia ( a part of the Baltick Sea ) on the South of Riga , by Dunemund , a Castle seated on the Mouth of it . The Muscovites call it Dzwina , saith Baudrand . § The Province of Dwina is the greatest and most Northern of all Russia ; heretofore subject to the Duke of Novogard ; one hundred Russian Miles in length . It had formerly but one City , called by the same Name , which stands in the middle of it ; but since the Passage to Arch-Angel has been discovered , it is become one of the most considerable Provinces in Russia ; Arch-Angel being seated in this Province , and the greatest Trade driven on the Dwina . Dyfy . See Dee , a River in VVales . Dynas-Mouthwye , a Market Town in the County of Merioneth in VVales . The Capital of its Hundred . Dyrne . See Tyrnaw . EA . EAdmont or Eamont , a River in the County of Westmorland , which joins with the Lowther by Whinfeld Forrest . Earne or Lough-Earne , Erno , Erdinus , a Lake in Vlster ; which passing into the Lake of Devenish , a little more West , they both together fall into the Virgivian or Western Ocean , by the Bay of Walley ; between Dungal to the North , and Slego to the South . Easingwold , a Market Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Bulmer . East-Born , a Market Town in the County of Sussex , in Bevensey Rape . East-Breane , Brenia , a Tract in the County of Cavan , in the Province of Vlster in Ireland , near the Lough-Earne . Easton-ness , a Promontory on the Coast of Suffolk , which makes the Northern Point of Southwold ▪ Bay : the most Eastern Cape of the whole Kingdom of England . Eaton , Aetonia , Etona , a Town in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Stock , upon the River Thames , over against Windsor : made famous by a College of the Foundation of King Henry VI. in which there is a Grammar-School of great esteem for the education of the English youth . Eaune , Heldona , Elna , a River of France , commonly called Liane . It ariseth in the Confines of Artois ; and running through the County of Bologne , falls into the British Sea at Bologne . Eause , Elusa or Elusaberis , a ruined City of France , commonly called Euse and Eusan , in a Territory of the same Name , upon the River Gelize ; often mentioned by Sulpitius Severus , Ammianus and Sidonius . It was once an Archbishops See , and the Metropolis of Novempopulonia : but now an obscure Village in Armagnac in Gascogny ; five Miles from Condom West . Civtat is built of late towards the Rumes of it . The Archbishops See was translated to Aux hence . Ebersdorp , Eberstorfium , a Town in the Lower Austria in Germany . It stands upon the Danube , two Miles below Vienna ; adorned with a Castle , to which the Emperors delight to retire . Eberstein , a County the Circle of Schwaben in Germany , taking its Name from the Castle Eberstein towards the Dukedom of Wirtemberg : They both belong to the Marquess of Baden . Eberwyck , York . Eblaba , Alabanda , an Inland City of Caria ( now Aidinelli ) in the Lesser Asia , on the South of the River Madre . Long. 52. 28. Lat. 38. 46. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Staurople or Sancta Croce . Ebro , Iberus , one of the greatest Rivers of Spain , called by the FrenchEbre It ariseth from the Mountains of the Asturia's in old Castile , near the Village and Castle of Mantillas , from two Springs ; and watering the North part of Old Castile , the Towns of Frias , Miranda , Logrono and Tudela , ( where it takes in the River Arga from the South , and from thence becomes capable to carry a Boat ) it soon after enters into , and divides the Kingdom of Arragon ; then takes in Biel from the North ▪ and Xalon from the South , a little below Alagon ; then saluting Saragoza ; it admits Rio de la Guerva from the South , and Gallego from the North ; Aguas , Marcia and Guadalupe come in from the South , as it passes Burgo and Fuentes ; and at Mequinenca , Segre , ( of old Sicoris ) with a number of smaller Rivers in its retinue . Algas on the South , and a knot of small Rivolets on the North also come in to pay their Tributes ; so watering the Southern part of Catalonia , a little beneath Tortosa he falls into the Mediterranean Sea , between three small Islands made by his own Sands . This River gave the Name anciently of Iberia to all Spain . Festus Avienus mentions another River Iberus , which is apprehended to be the same with that the Moderns call Rio Tinto . Ebudae , Hebudes , Hebrides , Aebudae , five small Islands to the West of the Kingdom of Scotland , now more commonly thence called the VVestern Isles . They have the honour to constitute a Bishoprick under the Archbishoprick of Glascow . Eburones , Eburonices Aulerici , Eburiaci and Eburovices , an ancient People of Gallia Celtica , dwelling at and about the modern Eureux in Normandy , and the Diocese of Liege taken in its former Latitude . Ebusus . See Ivica . Ecbatana , the Capital City of the Kingdom of the ancient Medes , apprehended to be the same with the Modern Casbin , or else Tauris of Persia : See Casbin , Hani and Tauris . King Cambyses died here in the year of the World 3532. Parmenion , by the order of Alexander Magnus , was killed in 3725. and the alter Alexander , Hephaestion , buried here in 3728. with so much Funeral Pomp as amounted to twelve thousand Talents . § There was another ancient Ecbatana in Phoenicia , towards Mount Carmel . Eccleshal , a Market-Town in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of Pirehill . Ecija , Astigi , Astygi , a City of the Kingdom of Andalusia in Spain ; called by Pliny , Augusta Firma ; upon the River Xenil , over which it hath a Bridge ; eight Miles from Cordova to the South , and fourteen from Sevil to the North. This was anciently a Bishops See but now a part of the Diocese of Sevil ; and at this time one of the best Cities in Andaluzia : recovered from the Moors in 1239. L'Ecluse . See Sluys . Eda , Baetius , a River in Arabia Foelix , which springing out of the Mountains of Ghazuan [ Bengebres ] watereth Harsan ; and a little below Tajef , takes in the River Chaibar : then by passing by Badid , Almortasse , Baisat and Mecca , it falls into the Red Sea at Ziden or Giodda , over against Suaquem in Africa . Edel , Rha. See Wolgha . Eden , the Garden of Paradise , described Gen. 2. & 3. to be planted by the Divine hand at the head of a River , which afterwards breaking into four Currents produces the Rivers Pison , Geichon , Hiddekel and Euphrates : from whence they conjecture this Garden to have had its place in the Country about Mesopotamia in Asia . Not but that the circumstances of the Guardian Cherubims , and a Flaming Sword invisible , the Fruit-Trees of Life and Knowledge , the Serpents talking with Humane Voice , and by an easie fallacy trepanning of his Lord into a condition of entailing Curses upon posterity unborn , &c. have administred apprehensions to the Curious of this History's being either an Hypothesis of the Writer , or an Allegory . § Eden , Ituna , a River of England , which ariseth from Huseat Movel-Hill in Yorkshire . It passeth Pendragon Castle , Kirby , Steven , Appleby ; and at Hornbey takes in the River Eimot ; and entereth Cumberland out of VVestm●rland : running Northward , it passeth Corby Castle and VVarwick ; then turning West , it watereth Carlisse ; taking in Petterel and Canda , one above , the other beneath that City ; also the Irthing , which falleth by Brampton ; and Kirksop , the Boundary of England and Scotland ; so falleth by the Bay of Itune or Eden , into the Irish Sea , between Anand Castle in Scotland , and Boulnesse in England . Eder , Adrana , Aeder , a River of Germany , which ariseth in the Vpper Hassia ; and flowing through the Earldom of VValdeck , watereth Franekenberg , VValdeck ; and two Miles above Cassel to the North , falls into the River Fuld . Edernay , Hadrianopolis . See Adrianople . Edessa . See Rhoa . Edgware , a small Market Town in the County of Middlesex , in the Hundred of Gore . Edinburgh , Agneda , Edenburgum , is the Capital City of the Kingdom of Scotland , and Seat of the Kings of that Nation . It stands in the South part of Scotland , in the County of Lothaine ; anciently called CASTRVM ALATVM ; and Edenburroth signifies the same thing ; for Aidan in the Welsh is Wing : it stands on a high Ground in an healthful Air , a fruitful Soil , watered by many excellent Springs ; in length from East to West a Mile , the breadth something less : the Walls , strong ; the publick and private Buildings , Magnificent : full of People , and has a competent Trade by the advantage of the Port of Leith , not far from it . At the East end is the Royal Palace ; by it , a fine Park ; and not far off , a strong Castle upon a Rock . As the variety of the Fortune of War changed , this City fell sometimes into the hands of the English , and at others of the Scots , till 960. when the last prevailed by the means of the Danish Irruptions . September 14. 1650. after the Battel of Dunbar , the Castle was delivered into hands of the English , who kept it till the Restitution of Charles II. And June 13. 1689. the Duke of Gourdon surrendred the same to K. William's Forces under Sir John Lanier , upon Conditions for the Garrison only . For as to his own Interest , he submitted himself to K. William's discretion . It lies in Long. 16. 00. Lat. 56. 15. § The Fyrth of Edinburgh , is one of the greatest Bays in Scotland : on the North it has Fife , on the South Sterling and Lothaine : and several of the principal Cities of this Kingdom stand about it , or near to it . Edge-Hill , a place in VVarwickshire near Kyneneton , seven Miles South of VVarwick ; where on Sunday October 23. 1642. was fought the first Battel between Charles I. and the Parliamentarians under the Earl of Essex . The Earl of Lindsey Commander of the King's Battalia , and General of the Field , was slain , and the Standard taken ; but retaken by Sir John Smyth , who after the Fight was made a Knight Banneret . The King had in this first Battel clearly the advantage , and opened his way to Oxford and London , and the next day took Banbury : whereas Essex retreated first to VVarwick , then to Coventry , and left both the Field and the Passes . Edom. See Idumaea . Efeso . See Ephesus . Ega , a River in Spain : it ariseth in Aalva in Biscay , and flowing through the Kingdom of Navarr , watereth Stella , and Villa Tuercta ; and between Calahorra and Villafranca , falls on the North into the Ebro . Egates or Aegates , a knot of Islands in the Sicilian Sea , over against the Promontory of Drepanum in Sicily , to the West . They are memorable for the Naval Victory obtained here by C. Lutatius Catulus , the Roman Consul , over the Carthaginians : wherein seventy of their Vessels being taken and fifty sunk , a Peace ( by them desired ) was concluded , upon condition , they should quit all their pretensions to the Islands betwixt Italy and Africa : with which the first Punick War ended in the year of Rome 513. i. e. 241. before Christ . See Gotham . Egaean Sea. See Archipelago . Eger and Etlaw . See Agria . Eger , Egra and Oegra , a strong Town in the Kingdom of Bohemia , upon a River of its own Name , towards the Frontiers of Franconia in Germany . It was the Seat of the ancient Narisci , according to Thuanus ; and became first a dependent of the Crown of Bohemia by Mortgage in 1315. In the German Wars , often besieged . Those of the Country call it Heb , or Cheb . Egers , Aegiricius , Egericius , commonly called Gers , a River of France in the Vpper Gascony ; it ariseth in Armagnac , and running Northward , watereth Aux and Lectoure ; so falls into the Garonne over against Agen , twenty five Miles above Bourdeaux . Egesta , or Aegesta and Segesta , an ancient City of the Island of Sicily , near the Promontory of Lilybaeum : the inhabitants whereof are called Segestani in Pliny . Eggiaford . See Aland . Eghmont , a Town in the Northern parts of Holland , which hath the honour of the Title of an Earldom : two Leagues from Berverwick , and within half a League of the same distance from Al●maer . An Abbey of the Benedictines rendered it heretofore very considerable . It gives Name to one of the principal Families in Holland . Egli , Thelis , a River of Roussillon in Spain , which riseth from the Pyrenean Hills , and falls after a short Course into the Mediterranean Sea , three French Miles North of Perpignan . Egremont , a Market Town in the County of Cumberland in the Hundred of Allerdale , upon the Banks of a River , not far from the Sea , over which it hath two Bridges . Cgrez , Aegritia , a River belonging to the Territory of the City of Basil , called in the Maps Aegertz : it ariseth from the Hills of Buchisgow , and running North watereth Liechstall , and falls into the Rhine three Miles above Basil : many smaller Rivers fall into it , before it reacheth Leichstall , and one after ; but I cannot find their Names . Egypt , Aegyptus , called by the Inhabitants Chibili , by the Arabians , Bardamasser ; by the Turks , Misir , ( which is very near the Hebrew , Misraim ) ; by the Italians and Spaniards l' Egitto ; by the Germans , Egypten ; Is the first , the most fruitful , most ancient , most celebrated Kingdom of all Africa : on the North it has the Mediterranean Sea ; on the East Arabia Deserta , and the Red Sea ; on the South Aethiopia ; on the West Cyrene , and the Deserts of Lybia . The River Nile running the whole length of it , and towards the Mediterranean Sea dividing it self into many Branches , is the only cause of its Fertility , by overflowing it every year in the Month of June . It is , saith Cluverius , from the City of Pelusium , to the Cataracts of the Nile , one hundred and fifty Miles : from the same place to Conza in the West , it is one hundred Miles broad ; in some places towards the South ( as Mr. Sandys saith ) above Grand Cairo , it is for a long Tract consined between barren Mountains , in many scarce four , in few above eight Miles broad . But then he extends it from North to South five hundred and sixty Miles , and in breadth one hundred and forty English Miles at the North end . Long. from 60. d. to 67. South Lat. from 22. to 31. This Country was peopled by Misraim the Son of Chus , the Grandchild of Noah by Ham ; and maintained its Liberty under Princes of its own , till God gave them into the hands of Nebuchadonosor in the year of the World 3365. five years after the ruine of Jerusalem by the same Prince . Yet that Empire lying far off , and being much shaken by intestine Divisions , they recovered their Liberty again . Cambyses reduced them the second time in the year of the World 3425. Xerxes conquered them about the year 3473. And yet Artaxerxes Ochus was necessitated to reduce them again ; for they set up Princes of their own , and beat his Generals : so he went in Person ; and having driven their King into Aethiopia , he levelled their strongest Fortifications , and made them so weak and helpless , that they have been in Servitude ever since . This Prince began his Reign in 3587. Reigned twenty three years , and conquered them in 3602. Alexander the Great became their Master next in 3620. to whom they most willingly submitted , out of a detestation of the Persian Government . Ptolomy the Son of Lagus began his Reign over them in 3626. and Cleopatra the last of his Posterity , destroyed her self to avoid Captivity , in the year of the World 3920. eighteen years before the Birth of our Saviour . From thence forward they were under the Romans . This wretched Nation called in at length Haymaria III. of the Saracen Califfs , and by his help cast out the Greek Garrisons about 862. In 1163. another Race succeeded , called the Turkish Kings , or Califfs ; which ended in 1245. when the Mamalucks ( or Slaves of that Race ) deposed their Masters , and erected an Elective Kingdom out of their own Body : the Prince whereof was for many Ages chosen out of a number of Men , who began in Slavery , and whose Profession was War ; they were in some sort the Janizaries of that Age. Tonombeius II. the last of them in 1517. was forced to submit to the prevailing Valour and Fortune of Selymus , one of the Ottoman Princes , under whom that Nation still groans . And now let any man compare the ancient and present Maps of Egypt , and his Eyes will shew him in one minute , the difference between the ancient and the later Government . The fruitful and populous Land of Egypt , styled by the Romans the Granary of their Empire , that was of old overspred with Cities and Towns , being now almost desolate , and all its ancient Glory , Magnificence , Riches and People , buried in Rubbish and Ruins : Names of Places that have no Inhabitants , or Pictures of Beasts and Antiquities , is almost all that is to be found here . Grandcairo , Alexandria , Rossetta and Damiata , are the only considerable places left of three thousand Towns that Strabo says there were in his time ; and of the eighteen thousand that Antiquity beheld in the Ages before . Christianity is almost totally extirpated here , as it is in Barbary : and whereas the ancient Egyptians acquired a mighty reputation over all the East , by their good Literature , which drew the Philosophers of Greece to travel to them ; and particularly Plato and Eudoxus , to live amongst them thirteen years ; the Egyptians being the famed Inventors of most of the Sciences , expressed after an admirable manner in Hieroglyphieks , which with their Lunar years , their Deities , the long Dynasties of their Kings , their Customs of Polygamy , Government , and Worship , so charming to the Israelites , have been the subjects of the Pens of the Learned in divers Ages ; Now an universal Ignorance and Barbarity possesses their Country . But I must not be long in so short a Work. Ehenheim , Enheimium , a small City in the Vpper Alsatia upon the River Ergel , which falls by Strasburgh into the Rhine ; a little above three Dutch Miles from Strasburgh to the South-West . The Name of the River in the Maps , is Ergers , and of the City , Ober-Hehenheim . This was once an Imperial Free City , but now under the Dominion of the French , who are repairing the Ruines they made in it , in its Acquisition . Eiala , Helicon . Eichfield , or Eischfelt , Eischfeldia , a District in the Province of Thuringia in Germany , to the South of the Dukedom of Brunsivick , under the Jurisdiction of the Elector of Mentz . The Capital of it is Duderstad . Eichtelberg , a Mountain in the Marquisate of Culemback in Franconia ; famous for giving Source to four Rivers in Germany , comprehended by their initial Letters in the Word MENS ; that is , the Mayn , the Eger , the Nab , and the Saal . It divides into divers Portions , some reaching Eastward towards Bohemia , some towards Franconia to the West , the Palatinate and Bavaria to the South , and the Provinces of Thuringen and Voigtlandt to the North. It abounds particularly with Pine-Trees , as its Name signifies in the High-German Language . Eie Eifel , a small Territory or District in the Dukedom of Juliers . Eigues , or Aigues , Icarus , Aigarus , Eigarus , a River arising amongst the Mountains of the Dauphinate in France , towards the Territory of Gapansois ; thence passing by Nions and S. Tronquet , discharging it self into the Rhone , about the Borders of the Principality of Orange . Eisleben , Eislebia , a small City in the Upper Saxony , in the County of Mansfield , upon a small River which falls into the Lake of Susse See ; one Mile East of Mansfield , twenty two North-West of Dresden . Luther was born here in 1483. and here died in 1546. Ekelenford , Ekelenfordia , a Town belonging to Denmark , in the Dukedom of Sleswick : It stands five Danish Miles from Flensborg to the South-East , upon a Bay of the Baltick Sea , called Ekrenforder hafen . This Town took its Name from an old ruined Castle near it , and is under the Duke of Holstein Gottorp . Ekesio , Ekesium , a Town in the County of Smaland in Sweden , four or five Leagues from the Lake Weler , towards Ostrogothland . Eladasagni , Elbassan , Dassar , Daulia , a City in the West of Macedonia , on the Borders of Albania , upon the River Spirnasse , South of Scampi , ( which River falls into the Ioman Sea , between Durazzo to the North , and Purgo to the South : ) Elbassan stands sixty English Miles from Durazzo . Elandia , Lampia , a small River in the Morea , not taken notice of in the ancient or later Maps ; but it ariseth from a Mountain of the same Name in Arcadia . Elba , Aethalia , Ilva , the Isle of Elbe , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , between Piombino , in the Dukedom of Florence , and the Isle of Corsica ; belonging to the Prince of Piombino , but under the Protection of a Spanish Garrison at Porto Longone ; besides which the Grand Duke is possessed of a strong Town in it , called Porto Ferrajo , the Argoiis Portus of the Ancients , but in the Maps Cosmopolis ; whereas indeed ( saith Baudrand ) there is no such Place as Cosmopolis in that Island . It is forty Miles in Circuit , inhabited by five or six Parishes ; and by Virgil applauded for Mines of Steel . Elbe , Albis , is one of the greatest Rivers of Germany ; called by the Bohemians Labe , by the Italians Albi. It ariseth in Bohemia , out of the Mountain Das Risenbirge , that is , the Mount of Giants ; in the Borders of Silesia , in the North-East part of that Kingdom , and runs South : First taking in Vpawa and Metueze above , and Olitz at Conig ; then turning Westward from the North , it takes in Czidlina ; a little further , Gizera ; at Melnick , Multaw ( which watereth Prague the Capital of Bohemia ) and Egers above Letomeritz , where it runs Northwards into Misnia , and passeth by Dresden , and Meissen ; then entering Saxony , a little above VVittenberg , it entertains the Elster from the North , and at Dessaw , the Muldau ; a little further , the Sala , a great River from the South ; then it watereth Magdeburgh , Borgh , and Sandow ; and at Werben in the Dukedom of Brandenburgh , takes in the Havel , a great River which watereth Berlin and Brandenburgh , the principal Cities of that Dukedom : At Domitz it has another vast Supply out of Mecklenburgh ; so leaving Danneberg on the South , and Thomdam on the North , it entereth Holstein at Ludesborgh , and runs on the South of Hamburgh to Gluckstad , about twelve German Miles ; beneath which it falls into the German Ocean . This was the fatal Boundary of the Roman Empire ; to which they seldom came , and beyond which they could never fix . Elber , Libya Deserta , a Part of Africa . Elbeuf , Elbovium , Elbodum , a Town in Normandy , upon the Seine , three or four Leagues below Rouen ; adorned with the Title of a Dutchy in 1581. Elbing , Elbinga , Aelveopolis , a City of Prussia , upon the Eastern Mouth of the Vistula , over against Dantsick , near the Lake of Drawsen ; ten Polish Miles from Dantsick to the East . This is a very strong , beautiful , rich City ; divided into two Parts , the Old and the New. First built in 1239. by the Knights of the Teutonick Order . In 1454. it withdrew from their Subjection , and put it self under the Protection of the King of Poland . In 1492. there was an University opened here by Albertus Duke of Brandenburgh , the first of that House that was Duke of Prussia . In 1629. it was taken by the Swedes , and again in 1655. but since recovered to the Crown of Poland . The first Occasion of its Trade and Wealth , was the Besieging the Town of Dantsick by Stephen King of Poland ; which necessitated the Merchants to remove the Trade to Elbing . Gustavus Adolphus designed to improve it by the same Method ; but the best Trade they have at present , is on the Account of its being the Staple for the English Cloth. This City is the Capital of the Territory of Hockerland ; and divers English Families have settled themselves at it . Elbogen . See Malmugen . Elcatif , Leanita , a City and Province in Arabia Foelix , upon the Gulph of Persia , over against the Island of Babarim ; from which the Gulph of Persia is by the Arabians called the Sea of Elcatife . Elcur , Cyrrus , Cyrus , a River of Albania in Asia ; which ariseth in the Confines of Armenia Major , from the Mountains of Mosch , and flowing through Iberia , takes in the River Iber ; then buries it self in the Caspian Sea. Elephantina , Elephantis , a pleasant Island of the River Nile in Aegypt , below the last of its Catarracts , not very far from Aethiopia ; the Aegyptians and Aethiopians trading with each other here . It enjoys a perpetual Spring ; and according to Tacitus , is observable for being the utmost Boundary on that Side of the Roman Empire . Elesa , Elusa , an Island upon the Coast of Cilicia . Eleusis , an ancient City of Attica , betwixt Megara and the Portus Pyraeus . One of the most celebrated in all Greece for the Temple , and the Mysteries of the Goddess Ceres performed here , together with other particular Mysteries , in Honour of Proserpine and Hercules ; some of which it was Death to discover ; some they exposed , yet at several times , and by Parts : Whence Seneca's Proverb , Eleusina servat quod ostendat : Admittingno Persons to the Exercise of the greater ones , under a Noviciatship of five years , with the Title of Mystae ; and then advancing them to the Degree of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with a Ceremony of Consecration . The Grand Secret of these Mysteries is thus discovered by Tertullian ; Tota in Aditis divinitas , &c. Simulachrum membri virilis revelatur . Thus by Theodoret ; Naturae muliebris imago . Eleutherns , the River , now called Bajaria or Habes , according to Cluverius : Others apply it to the Admirati , of the Island of Sicily . See those modern Names . § Also a River of Phoenicia in Syria , arising from the Mountain Libanus , thence passing by Ituraea and Galilaea , to fall into the Tyrian Sea two Miles from Sarepta , and three from Tyre . The modern Name of this is Valonia . Eleutheropolis , an ancient City of the Tribe of Juda , in Palestine ; eight Miles from Hebron to the West , and twenty from Jerusalem by the Way of Gaza . S. Jerom takes the Distances of divers Places from this , as from one of particular Note . Elgin , a small City in the County of Murray in Scotland , upon the River Lossie ; three Miles from the Coasts of the German Ocean . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of S. Andrews . Elham , or Eltham , a Market-Town in Kent , in Shepway Lath : Honoured heretofore with a Palace Royal ; now well inhabited , being pleasantly seated amongst Woods on the Side of a Hill. Elis , A Country of the ancient Peloponnesus , betwixt Achaia , Messene and Arcadia ; so particularly consecrated in those times to Jupiter , whose Temple and Statue here were numbered amongst the Wonders of the World , that it was looked upon as Sacrilege to attack it : Only , the Lacedemonians , Arcadians and Romans were not so scrupulous to observe the Conceit . Before this Country submitted to the Romans , or was governed by a Magistracy of its own , it had the Honour to be a Kingdom . The Rivers Alpheus and Acheron , the Mountain Peneus , the Olympick Games in Honour of Jupiter and Juno , the Cities Elis , Pisa or Olympia , Cyllene , &c. contributed to spread its Fame in ancient History . It s modern Name is Belvedore . See Belvedore . Ell , or Elle , Elcebus , a Town of Germany , in the lower Alsatia , upon the River Ill ; three Leagues from Schlestad , and something more than one from Strasbourgh . Ellesmere , a Market-Town in the County of Salop , in the Hundred of Pimhill , near the Borders of VVales . The Earl of Bridgwater is Baron of this Place . Elna , Helena , a small City in Catalonia , in the County of Roussillon , heretofore a Bishop's See ; upon a small River , two Miles South of Perpignan , and the same from the Mediterranean . The Bishoprick was removed to Perpignan in 1604. by Clement VIII . The Town was taken by the French from the Spaniard in 1640. Very small ; called anciently Illiberis ; in which was Hellen Castle , where those of Magnentius his Party slew Constans , the Eldest Son of Constantine . The River that falls by it is Tech. Elsass . See Alsatia . Elsenore , Elsenora , by the Danes Helsignor , is a Town in the Island of Zeeland ; five German Miles from Copenhagen to the West . It has a large and a safe Haven , near the Mouth of the Sound ; and a Castle to command the Streights of the Sound . Elsingbourgh , Elsingborch , a Town on the opposite Shoar , over against Cronenburgh in Scania ; which heretofore was under the Crown of Denmark , but by the Treaty of Roschild , in 1658. resigned to the King of Sweden . It stands three German Miles from Landskroon to the West . Christopher of Bavaria , King of Denmark , died here in 1448. The Danes took it in 1676. but they return'd it to the Swedes again the year after . Eltor , Eilan , or Heilan , Aelana , Aila , Sur , Taurus , a City of Arabia Petraea , upon the Red-Sea , North of Madian , and over against Dacata in Aegypt . It has a Castle on a Rock by it , which always keeps a Turkish Garrison against the Arabians . Elvas , Helva , a City of Portugal , in the Province of Alentejo , called Yelves by them of Castile ; it stands upon the River Guadiana , fourteen Miles from Merida to the West , and twenty nine from Sevil to the North. This is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Evora ; well fortified , and has belonging to it a strong Castle . The Spaniards , in 1659. besieged it to their great loss , being here routed by the Portuguese . Paul IV. in 1555. raised it to the Honor of a Bishoprick . The Cathedral Church was built by the Moors for a Mosque . Elvino , a Fountain near Aquino , a City of the Terra di Lavoro , in the Kindom of Naples . Elvira , Eliberis , an ancient City of the Kingdom of Granada in Spain ; ruined , and its Episcopal See transferred to Granada , the Nova Illiberis , which has risen by its fall . This City is famous in Ecclesiastical History , for a Council assembled at it about the year 305. Two of the Canons thereof being much insisted on in Disputes ; the one , forbidding Images ; the other , the Marriage of the Clergy . Elwang , Elwanga , Elephaniacum , a small City in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany , upon the River Jagst ; in the Confines of Franconia , near the Territory of Onold ; five German Miles from Rotenburgh , upon the Tubar , to the South , and nine from Vlm to to the North. The Capital of a Noble Government ; the Governor being one of the Princes of the Empire ; and it has a Castle near the City , in which he resides . This Territory is called by the Germans , Stife Elwang . Elway , a small River which riseth in Denbighshire in VVales , and falleth into the Cluyd , a little beneath S. Asaph . Ely , Helia , a City and Bishoprck in Cambridgeshire , in an Island of the Name , surrounded on all sides by Fens and Marshes ; yet here was anciently one of the richest Monasteries of England . The See was taken out of that of Lincoln , and constituted by Henry I. in 1109. Hervey , Bishop of Bangor , being the first Bishop of it . The Monastery out of which the Bishoprick sprung , was Founded by Etheldreda , Wife to Egfred King of Northumberland , and was at first a Nunnery . The Danes having ruined this Foundation , Ethelwold , Bishop of VVinchester , refounded it , and stock'd it with Monks . The Cathedral was a Work of Time , built by Parts , great and beautiful ; though the Town of Ely is not great , nor the Air healthful . The Bishop of this See had heretofore Palatine Rights , which were taken off by 27. H. 8. c. 25. But yet the Revenue is great , and the Bishops of it have been in great Esteem , and much employed . The present , is the forty third Bishop of this Diocese . Elymi , an ancient People , that dwelt about the Mountains and high Grounds of the Island of Sicily ; remembred in History , upon the Account of their being the Allies of the Carthaginians . Elysii Campi , Elysium , the Poets Paradise ; a large and delicious Plain of Baeotia in Greece , covered with Flowers , and every way agreeable to the Pleasures of the Senses . Elysii , Helisii , Lysii , the ancient People of the Province of Silesia , in Bohemia ; mentioned by Tacitus . Embden , Amasia , Emda , a German City in the Circle of VVestphalia ; anciently called Amasia , or Amisia , as Cluverius saith , from the River Ems , ( Amasius , ) upon which it standeth , with a large deep Port defended by a Castle . It is the Capital of East-Friesland , which is from this City often called the Principality of Embden ; not great , but strong and well fortified . The Trade or People here are neither of them considerable ; the Hollanders having sometime since possessed themselves of it . It stands fifteen Miles from Bremen to the South-West , and seven from Groningen to the North. Emboli , Empoli , Amphipolis , Christopolis , an Archiepiscopal City , in Macedonia , under the Patriarch of Constantinople , upon the Confines of Macedonia and Thrace : Seated upon the Bay and River of Strimon , which did almost surround it ; standing in the Confines of these two Countries or Kingdoms ; and sometimes ascribed to the one , sometimes to the other . It lies thirty Miles from Philippos to the East , and seventy five from Thessalonica to the East . Now under Bondage to the Turks . Long. 50. 00. Lat. 41. 30. Emeley , Auna , Emelia , a small City in the County of Tipperary , in the Province of Mounster in Ireland ; in the Confines of the County of Limerick ; upon the River Eslason , which falls into the River More or Broadwater : Heretofore great , populous , and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Cashel in the same County . This City lies twenty four Miles from Limerick to the East . Emenia , an ancient Name of Thessalia . Emilia , a Province of the antient Italy , lying along the Emiliana via , which denominated it , from Ariminum to Placentia ; and comprehending a part of the present Estates of the Pope , the Dukes of Parma , Modena , Mantoua , and Mirandola . Call'd also Flaminia . Emmaus , a Village in the Tribe of Juda , in Palestine , distant from Jerusalem about sixty Furlongs . Luc. 24. 13. At which our Saviour after his Resurrection discovered his Person to two of his Disciples by sitting down to eat with them , and then vanished out of their Sight . It is mentioned by Pliny , upon the Account of some remarkable Fountains there . The Devotion of Christians had advanced it to the Dignity of an Episcopal See , and built it a Monastery ; before the Turks converted it into a Village again , much more desolate than before , inhabited by the Arabians only . Emmen , Amma , a River of Switzerland , deriving its beginning from the Valley of Lemmethal , and after the reception of some Rivulets , falling into the Aar below Soleurre . Emmerick , or Embrick , Embrica , Emmerica , a large , fair and rich Town in the Dutchy of Cleves , in Germany , upon the Eastern Banks of the Rhine , betwixt Cleves and the Fort of Skein ; adorned with a Collegiate Church ever since the year 700. It is in the Possession of the Duke of Brandenburgh . The Hollanders took it from the Spaniards in the year 1600. The French from the Hollanders in 1672. who the year after put it into the Duke of Brandenburgh's Hands . Empurias , Emporiae , Castrum Aragonense , Tibulae , a strong City in the Western Quarter of the Island of Sardinia , upon the River Termo or Termi , or Aragonese ; with a good Port , and a Cittadel , and a Bishop's See , in Conjunction with that of Terra Nova in the same Island . It is more vulgarly now called Castel Aragonese , because it was the first Town the Spaniards of Aragon possessed themselves of , after the grant of Sardinia by Pope Boniface VIII . to James II. King of Aragon , about the Year 1296. Ems , Eems , Amasius , Amisius , Amasia , Amasis , a River of Germany , which riseth in the Diocese of Paderborne , near Wrle , in a very deep Valley , from a slow but plentiful Spring , two Miles and an half from Paderborne to the North ; then running Westward , and taking in the VVrle , the Dalke , and the Luter , three small Rivers , it entereth the Bishoprick of Munster ; ( having first passed by Retburgh , the Capital of a small Country , ) and watereth VVidenbrug , or VVarendorp , and receives the Hessel from Ravensberg on the South ; so passing Eme and Tillegt , it receives from the North the VVerse ; and a little lower the Aa , which watereth the City of Munster ; then turning North it passeth the Rhine , and takes in another Aa on the East ; so by Linge he proceeds to Meppen , where it admits the Hase a considerable River on the East too ; then passing by Landegge on the West , and Nienhus on the East , it entereth East-Friesland at the Fort of Oort ; takes in Soste from the East , and by Oldersum and Nendorp , passeth by Emden , ( which takes its present , as well as ancient Name from it , ) and the Bay of Dullart , into the German Ocean . Enchuysen , Enckuysen , Ancusanum , Enchusa , is a small City belonging to the Vnited Provinces , in Holland , in that Part called West-Friesland ; which has a large and safe Haven upon the Zuyder Sea , and affords excellent Pilots ; not above three Miles from Horn to the East , and eight from Amsterdam to the North : It stands on the Western shoar , at the Entrance of the Zuyder Zee , and was one of the first Towns that revolted and turned out the Spaniards in 1572. It had been burnt in 1279. But rebuilt and qualified with the Privileges of a City by VVilliam Earl of Holland in 1355. Encre , Incra , a River in Picardy in France ; with a Fort of the same Name upon it , which falls into the Some at Corvie . Enderen . See Adrianople . Endromit , Adramyttium , a City of the Lesser Asia , in Phrygia ; and a Sea-Port upon the Archipelago , over against the Island of Metellino , ( Mitilene : ) called by Europeans Andramiti , by the Turks Edromit , ( as Leunclavius affirms ; ) and by others S. Dimitri . It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Ephesus ; and I suppose is that which is called Landimetri in the later Maps ; seventeen German Miles North of Smyrna . The Bay is called by the same Name ; and sometimes extended to all the Sea between this Town and the Island of Metellino ; sometimes contracted to that only , which entereth the Shoars of Asia . Hofman confirms my Conjecture ; and shews that this City has a Phoenician Name from Bochart : it stands in a rich and fruitful Soil ; mentioned by Livy , lib. 37. by Strabo , lib. 13. by S. Paul , Acts xxvii . 2. Long. 55. 00. Lat. 40. 40. Engaddi , or Engedi , an ancient City of the Tribe of Judah , in Palestine , situated in a fruitful Soil for Wine ; as the Comparison intimates , Cant. 1. 14. King David had an Opportunity to kill Saul in a Cavern of a Mountain near this Place . Ptolemy and Stephanus mention it . Engern , Angria , the seat of the ancient Angrivarii , a Town in the Earldom of Ravensberg , in the Province of Westphalia in Germany , seven or eight Leagues from Munster : Famous for the Tomb of Witichindus , a Duke of the Saxons , of high Renown in the time of Carolus M. The Elector of Cologne stiles himself Duke of this Place . Engers , a fair Town and Castle , with a noble Bridge over the Rhine , in the Archbishoprick of Trier in Germany , betwixt Coblentz and Andernach . Engia , or Egina , an Island of the Archipelago towards Europe , at the Mouth of the Gulph of its own Name , ( which was the Sinus Saronicus of the Ancients , ) to the East of the Province of Sacania in the Morea ; and near Athens . The Inhabitants whereof , in former Ages , were in a Condition to dispute with the Athenians for the Soveraignty of the Sea. It is about thirty six Miles in Circuit . The Capital City , Engia ; which hath been the Seat of a Bishop under the Archbishop of Athens , since Christianity ; but now no more than a Village , and the whole Island unprovided of a good Port. In 1537. the Turkish Admiral , Barberousse , took this Island from the Venetians ; who retaking it in 1654. ruined all its Fortifications , and abandoned it to the Plunder of their Soldiers . The Relicts of two Famous Temples , the one dedicated to Jupiter , the other to Venus heretofore , are yet visible upon it . England , Anglia , called by the French Angleterre , by the Italians Inghilterra , by the Germans Engel-landt , by the Spaniards Inglaterra , is the greatest , the most Southern , and the best Part of the Island of Great Britain ; called heretofore Albion , Britannica , and Britannia : Which noble Island is divided into three Parts , England , Wales , and Scotland . England has Scotland on the North , the Irish Sea in part , and Wales in part , and then the Irish Sea again on the West ; the British Sea on the South , and the German Sea on the East : Between 17. and 22. Deg. of Long. between 50. and 57. of N. Lat. It lies together with Wales in the Form of a great Triangle , whereof the Southern Shoar is the Base , and Berwick the opposite Angle ; from whence to the Lands End , it is accounted three hundred eighty six Miles Long , and two hundred seventy nine Broad ; containing in that Compass , about thirty Millions of Acres of Land. It was divided by the Romans into five Parts , by the Saxons into seven Kingdoms , and now into forty one Shires or Counties : In which the Parishes amount to about ten thousand . The Air is very Temperate , both in Winter and Summer , being warmed in the one , and cooled in the other by the Sea-Vapors ; the Soil for the most part very fruitful ; watered with three hundred twenty five Rivers . The Inhabitants , Valiant and Industrious . And as Nature has given it whatever is absolutely necessary to the Life of Man ; so the Natives by their Trade and Commerce , bring in from abroad , what may be had throughout the World , for Convenience , Delight , Magnificence , and Ornament . It has also the best Government , and the best constituted Religion , of any Nation in the World ; and as much Learning , Civility , Arts and Trade as any other . Our Fleets excel at Sea , our Foot at Land , those of all other Nations . In short , we want nothing to make us happy , but Gratitude to God , and Union amongst our selves . This Island became first known to the Romans , about fifty years before the Birth of Christ . Julius Caesar entered it with a Fleet in the Year of the World 3895. and renewed his Attempt the year following ; but the Civil Wars breaking out between him and Pomper , the Romans made little Progress here , ( though they kept their Ground ) till the Reign of Claudius ; who entered Britain in Person , and staying not long , his General , Aulus Plautius , carried on the War ; so that he took in the greatest part of this Island , now called England , and under him Vespasian learned the Art of War. Didius Avitus succeeded as General , and Nero as Emperor ; under whom the Romans were in great Danger of an utter Extirpation from the Britains : But this Storm blowing over , they conquered all they cared for , as far the Fyrths of Galloway and Edinburgh in Scotland ; only their ordinary and standing Bounds were between Newcastle and Carlisle . They continued their Possession till the year of Christ 433. and then withdrew to desend their nearer Dominions on the Continent , against the prevailing barbarous Northern Nations . In 449. the Saxons were called in to help the Britains against the Picts , ( those Nations that had never been subject to the Romans , in the North of Britain . ) In 455. Hengist , their General , set up the Kingdom of Kent , and began the Conquest of the British . By the year 819. the Heptarchy , or seven Kingdoms of the Saxons , united in one , under Egbert King of the West-Saxons ; which Union received its utmost Perfection under Alfrid , about 873. The Danes , who had given Occasion to this Union , pursuing their Depredations , at last conquered the Saxons in 1018. and set up Sweno , a Prince of their own . In 1042. Edward the Confessor restored the Saxon Line , which was broken by William the Conqueror in 1066. But the Blood was again restored by Henry II. in 1155. Edward I. united Wales , in 1246. K. Henry II. began , and K. John finished the Conquest of Ireland , about the Year 1184. in the Reign of Richard I. his Brother . In the year 1602. James I. K. of Scotland , succeeding Qu Elizabeth , of Blessed Memory , united Scotland to England . And the great Rebellion in 1640. ended in 1660. by the Restitution of Charles , the Merciful and Just . Yet the Miseries that brought it in , the Calamities that attended it , and the Judgments that have followed it , may be eternal Monitors to English Men , to be Loyal to the King , and stedfast to the Church . Engur , Astelfus , a River of Asia , which springeth from Mount Caucasus ; and watering Mengrelia , falls into the Euxine , or Black Sea , between Charus and Hippus . Twenty Miles North of Chobus , another River of the same Country . Engury , Ancyra , a City of Galatia , in the Lesser Asia , upon the River Parthenius , ( now Sangari , ) which falls into the Black Sea at Cangary . This was the Metropolis of Galatia ; yet seated in the Confines of Paphlagonia , on an advanced Ground : And made Famous by a Council here held in 314. and another in 357. Called by the Turks , Enguri , Engouri , Angouri , or Anguri ; fifty Miles to the East from Scutari , and sixty from Smyrna to the N. East . It is now considerable , and the Capital of one of the Turkish Provinces in Asia . Mithridates , the Famous King of Pontus , was overthrown by Pompey near this City-Bajazet the Turk , in the year 1403. was in the same Place taken Prisoner by Tamerlane , the Scythian Conqueror . Long. 62. 10. Lat. 42. 30. Enham , Aenhamum , a Town in the County of Southampton , in the Hundred of Andover : Of Note , for a Council here congregated of the Bishops of both the Provinces in the Year 1009. under the Reign of King Ethelred . Enkoping , Enecopia , a Town in the Province of Vplandia , in the Kingdom of Sweden ; near the Lake Meler ; five or six Leagues from Vpsal . Enna , an ancient City , standing heretofore in the Center of the Island of Sicily ; and Famous , both for a Temple dedicated to the Goddess Ceres Ennea , and for the excellentest Springs in all the Island ▪ which are applauded by Cicero and Diodorus . The Bellum Servile of Sicily was raised by Syrus Ennus of this Place , and ended with the Reduction of this Place also , under the Conduct of Pimperna . Eno , Aenos , a City of Thrace , called by the Turks , Ygnos ; by the Greeks , Eno. It stands on the Archipelago , at the Mouth of the River Hebrus , now Mariza ; which runs a little South of Adrianople , and here falls into the Sea over against the Isle of Samandrachi ; forty Miles from the new Dardanels to the North , and sixty five English Miles from Adrianople South : Is now a Bishop's See , under the Patriarch of Constantinople , Enrichemont . See Boisbelle . Ens , Claudivium , Claudionum , Anisus , is both a River and a City of Austria : the River riseth in the Bishoprick of Saluburgh near Rachstad ; and running North-East as far as Newmarckt , it takes in that of Celstal ; North-West it meets the Steyr , at Steyr Castle ; and there it turns to the North , and washeth the East Side of the City of Ens ; half a German Mile beneath which , it falls into the Danube . Near the City there is a Bridge over the Danube , on the North-West Side . Ensisheim , Ensihemium , a small City in Alsatia , upon the River Ill , two Miles West of Newenburgh , five Miles North-West from Basil . Once the Capital of the Higher Alsatia , and the Seat of the Parliament , or Chamber of that Province ; but now in the hands of the French. Entre-Douro-e-Minho , a Province , the best peopled , and the most delightful of all the Kingdom of Spain : containing in the space of eighteen Leagues in length , and twelve in breadth , six good Port-Towns , above one hundred and thirty Monasteries , and fourteen hundred Parishes . It hath this Appellation given it from its Situation betwixt the Rivers Douero to the South , and Minho to the North : the Western Ocean binding it to the West , and the Province of Tras-los-Monies to the East . It s Capital is the City Braga . Entrevaux , Intervallium ▪ a Town in Provence , upon the River Var and the Frontiers of the County of Nice , about the Mountains ; which the Bishop of Gl●ndev●s makes the Seat of his Residence . Epaune or Epone , Epaunense , Ponense , Eponense , a Town or Parish in the old Kingdom of Burgandy in France ; where there was a Council held in 51● under the Reign of Sigismund , King of Burgundy , after his abjuration of Arrianism . The French Writers cannot agree , where to place it more particularly . Ephesus , E●●so ▪ one of the most ancient and noble Cities of the Lesser Asia ; seated upon the River Causter , ( Ca●strus , ) in the Province of Ionia ; on the Shoars of the Archipelago , North of the Isle of Samos ; one of the greatest and most celebrated Cities of Asia , before it fell into the hands of the depopulating Sar●o●ns and Tur●● ▪ who seem to have been designed by Heaven for the Scourges and Destroyers of ancient Cities , or rather of Mankind , there is so much Desolation where ever they have long ruled . This City is so ancient , that it is generally believed to have been built by the Amazons . It stood at first on too low a Ground ; and therefore suffering much by Inundations , Lysimachus , one of the Successors of Alexander the Great , removed it into that place where it now is , and called it Arsinoe , by the Name of his Wife ; but after his Death , it reassumed its ancient Name . Pliny calls the Temple of Diana here built , Admirationem Graecae Magnificentiae , The Wonder of the Grecian Magnificence : and reckons it amongst the Wonders of the World : this was burnt by Erostratus , to perpetuate the Memory of his Name , that night Alexander the Great was born , in the one hundred and sixth Olympiad , and the three hundred ninety eighth year of Rome , i. e. three hundred fifty six years before Christ . Two hundred and twenty years more afterwards were spent in rebuilding it , with the utmost Magnificence , at the charges of all the Provinces of Asia Minor. Xerxes , though he ruined many of the Asiatick Temples , spared this . The Romans conquered this City under Antiochus King of Syria , an hundred and eighty years before the Birth of our Saviour , and in their first Asiatick War. Nero plundered it ; the Goths under Galienus destroyed it . S. Paul first planted the Christian Faith ( residing in person three years ) here , and wrote one of his Epistles to this Church afterwards , whilst he was at Rome . S. John , the beloved Apostle , lived , and wrote , and in probability died here : to him the great Church was dedicated , that is now a Turkish Mosque . S. Timothy was its first Bishop after S. Paul. The third General Council , consisting of two hundred Prelates , was held here in the year 431. under Theodosius junior , against Nestorius and Pelagius . There was a smaller Council here in 198 concerning the Celebration of Easter ; in which the Bishops resolving to adhere to the Asiatick Custom , Pope Victor declared to break his Communion with them . Another in 400. held by S. Chrysostom , for the quieting the Disturbances of Asia . Another in 449 by Dioscorus Patriarch of Alexandria , for the confirming the Opinions of Euryches , in which Pop● Leo's Legats were rejected : and some others . When this City came first into the hands of the Turks , I cannot assign ; but it is certain they call it A●●salouc ; and that it is a poor desolate Village though with a fine Haven , and an old ruined Castle . This City lies forty Miles from Smyrna to the South ; full of the deplorable Ruines of its pristine Glory . Long. 55. 45. L●at . 39. 00. All the Inhabitants of this City now are about forty or fifty Families of Turks , without one Christian amongst them : living in a knot at the South Side of the Castle , called Asia Sabuck . The Grott of the seven famous Sleepers is shewn in this City . Epidamnus ▪ See Dura●●o . Epi●a●rus . See Malvasia and Ragusa . § An ancient City besides , of Argia , in the Peloponnesus , where there was a Temple dedicated to Aesculapius . Epideno , Apidanus , a River of Thessalia , called sometimes Epedonia ; it ariseth from Mount Bormio ; and washing Pharsalia , ( famous for the overthrow of Pompey the Great , by Caesar ) falls into the River Onocoro , ( Peneus ) above Larissa , with a very swift Current . Epirus , a Kingdom in Greece , which was anciently much celebrated ; and had first Kings of its own , till the Macedonians subjected it : it is bounded on the North by Macedonia , now Albania ; on the East by Thessalia , on the South by Achaia , ( now Livadia ; ) and on the West by the Ionian Sea , or Gulph of Venice . This Province is now sometimes called the Lower Albany . It is most famous for its ancient King Pyrrhus , who invaded Italy , and beat the Romans in the year of the World 3669. two hundred seventy nine years before the Birth of our Saviour . See Florus , lib. 1. cap. 18. This Kingdom was reduced to the Macedonian Subjection , by Philip and Alexander the Great ; but Pyrrhus not only recovered it , but conquered , and for some time kept Macedonia . The Romans subdued it next , and Paulus Aemilius laid it desolate : sacking in one day seventy Cities , and captivating an hundred and fifty thousand Epirots , without any Provocation . In the Division of the Empire , this Country fell to the Eastern ; and continued so till the taking of Constantinople ; after which it had Princes of its own again , till the year 1466. when by the death of George Castriot , commonly called Scanderberg , it was reduced under the Dominion of the Turks , under whom it still is ; excepting Corfu , and some other small Islands , which are under the Venetians . Episcopia , Curium , once a City of the Isle of Cyprus , now a great Village , which is yet a Bishops See amongst the Greeks : it lies on the South Side of the Island , East of Paphos , and not far from the South-West Cape , in a Bay , called heretofore Curia . Epomeus or Epopeus , a Vulcanoe-Mountain in the midst of the Island of Ischia , in the Thuscan Ocean ; so terrible in its Eruptions , accompanied with Inundations and Earthquakes , that we find the Inhabitants have divers times abandoned the Island for safety . It is recorded particularly to have raged under the Consulship of Lucius Marcius and Sextus Julius , under the Reigns of Augustus , Titus and Dioclesian , and in the year 1300. Epping , a Market Town in the County of Essex , in the Hundred of Waltham . The Lord Gray of W●rk has a Seat here . Epsham or Epsom , a Market Town in the County of Surrey , in the Hundred of Copehorn : pleasantly situated , and much resorted to , for its Medicinal Waters . Epte , Illa , a River in the Beauvaisis , in the Isle of France . Erasino or Rasino , a small River of the Morea , in ●●carnania , the most North-Eastern Province , near Napoli di Romania : it ariseth out of a Lake , anciently called Stymphalis ; and having buried it self under the Earth , ariseth again ; and falls at last into the Golfo di Napoli . L'Eraut or l'Erraud , Araurius , Rhauraris , a River of the Province of Languedoc in France , arising from the Mountains of Sevennes , and passing by Castelnau de Guers , Florensac , &c. to discharge its Tribute to the Mediterranean , having first received into its own Bed some Streams by the way . Erdelia , Erdeliana provincia , Erdely . See Transylvania . Eresby , a Town in the Division of Lindsey in Lincolnshire , not far from Bullingbrook , giving the Title of Baron to the Earl of Lindsey . Eresma , Areva , a River of Old Castile in Spain ▪ it ariseth from Mount Fonfria , in the Borders of New Castile ; and passing by Segovia , receiveth the small Rivolet of Clamores , and another at Coca , called the Valtaia ; and a little lower the Cega ; then falls into the Duero , over against Tordesillas . Baudrand . This River seems to be called Zarpardiel ; and another that falls into it from the West , here called Cega , to be the Areva , or Eresma ; but in the ancient Maps , that which falls by Segovia , is called Areva . Eretria , an ancient Episcopal City of the Island of Negropont , now called Rocco . § A second , in the Province of Thessalia . Erfurdt , Erfurt , Erford , Bi●urgium , Erphordium , Hercinophordia , a City in Thuringia in Germany , the Capital of that Province . It stands upon the River Iera , three Miles from Weimar West , fifteen from Franckfort to the South-West , Long. 31. 00. Lat. 51. 00. Of old called Mervigisburg , from Meroveus the first Christian King of France . There was a Mona●tery built here by Dagobert , another King of France , in the year 637. ( after which it was called Petersberg ; ) and there is now a famed University ▪ founded in 1392. There was a Council held here in 932. for the keeping the Festivals of the Apostles : in 1074. for the promoting Celibacy and Chastity , and the forbidding Concubinage amongst the Clergy , which had no good success . In 1163. it was walled . Rudolphus I ▪ extinguished here a great Sedition in 1289. The Church of our Lady here was built in 1351. A Fire almost totally ruined this City in 1417. Since which it has been so nobly rebuilt and improved , that the people ordinarily say , Erford is not a City , but a Country . In 1514. Luther found here Jerom of Prague his Works , and published them . The Castle stands upon a Hill , where there was heretofore a Religious House . Gustavus King of Sweden took it at his coming into Germany : but in 1648. it returned into the obedience of the Bishop of Mentz , by the Treaty of Osnabruck . And because the inhabitants refused to submit to the said Bishop , the French assisted him to make himself Master of it in 1664. first having taken it from the Duke of Saxony ; who had yet seventeen of ninety Villages ( which did belong to it ) assigned to him by the Treaty of Leipsick in 1665. in lieu of his Right and Pretences . Ergel , Heraclea , a ruined City of Caria in the Lesser Asia , between Mount Cadmas to the South , the River Lycus to the East , and the Meander to the West ; directly East of Ephesus . Ptolemy placeth it about an hundred English Miles from it . Eridanus , the Po. Erin . Ireland , in Irish . Erissi , Erissus , a Town in the Isle of Lesbia . Erivan or Irivan , a noble City of Armenia , upon the Frontiers of Persia . It is built upon a Rock , at whose foot the River Zenguey glides to the North-West , and the Que●rk boutak , or River of forty fountains , to the South-West ; the former being here passed by a fine Stone Bridge . In a good Air and a fruitful Soil , for Wine especially ; adorned with divers Churches , a magnificent Palace for the Governour , and very commodious Caravanseras for Travellers ; about one hundred paces from the Old Erivan ( which was ruined in the Wars of the Turks and Persians ) , and kept garrisoned with two thousand men . The Armenians have a Tradition amongst them , that this was the Seat of Paradise , and the habitation of Noah before and after the Deluge . In the year 1584 the Turks took it , and built it that stately For●re●s we now see there . The Persians recovered it in 1604. The Turks retook it in 1629. The Persians recovered it again in 1635. It is the Capital of a large adjacent Territory . Erlaph , Erlape , a River of the Lower Austria , which falls into the Danube . Erma . See Herma . Erne , Ravius , a Lake and River in the West of Ireland . Erneo . See Irneo . Erpach , Erpachum , a Town and County in Franconia in Germany , under its own Count , between the Rhine , the Mayne and the Necker ; having the Territory of Geraw or Grawer on the West . This Count hath the privilege of a Seat in the general Diets of the Empire . Erquico , Arquico or Ercoco , Er 〈…〉 Adulis , a considerable Town and Port upon the Red Sea , in the Kingdom of Barnagasso in Africa , under the Turks ; being a dependent of the Beglerbegship of Sua●●en . Errif , Errifis , a Province in the Kingdom of Fez in Barbary ▪ lying along the Mediterranean Coast , between the Provinces of Habat to the West , and Garet to the East . § And a Mountain called of old Atlas Minor. Erythaea , a small Island , of fame amongst the ancient Greek and Latin Poets , for the Story of King Geryon . But the Geographers have not agreed upon the place of it , whether betwixt Cadis and Spain , as Pliny ; or upon the Coast of Portugal amongst the Barlinguas , as Mela and others would have it . Erythraea , an ancient City of Ionia in Asia Minor , to the Sea : adorned since the times of Christianity with the Seat of a Bishop under the Archbishop of Ephesus . And famous in the Ages before , for the Sibylla of its Name ; whose Verses not only condemn the multiplicity of Gods , ( saying there is but One only , the Creator of all ) but moreover speak so advantageously of the first and second coming of Christ , that some of them , repeated by Eusebius , make an Acrostick upon his name and quality under these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Erythraeum Mare . See the Red Sea. Erzerum , a City of the Greater Armenia , upon the Euphrates . It is the Seat of a Beglerbeg , and the most considerable place of Turcomania ; supposed to be the Theodosopolis of the ancients , and otherwise called by Writers Aziris , Arzir●● , Sinera , Senebra , &c. Esaro , Ezaro , a River of Calabria . Eschan●on , Scando , a River of Tourains . Eschwege , a Town in the Marquisate of Hassia in Germany , upon the River Werra , near the Confines of Thuringen : supposed to have been built by the Emperour Carolus Magnus , and after the ruining of it by the Hunns , to have been rebuilt by ▪ the Emperour Henry II. Escualt , See Schelde . Escure , a Province of the Kingdom of Morrocco in Barbary ; betwixt the River Hued-la-Abid to the East , the Mountain Verte to the North and West , and the River Tensift , with some parts of the Atlas , to the South . Fruitful in Corn and Pasturage . Escurial , a Village in New Castile , upon the River Guadarna , seven Leagues from Madrid to the West , and twenty four from Toledo to the North ; in which Philip II. King of Spain , built a Palace Royal , together with a most Magnificent Monastery , and a Stately Church in honour of S. Laurence , as a grateful Memorial of the Victory obtained against Henry II. King of France , at the Battel of S. Quintin in Picardy , In 1557. in which he spared no Expence that might contribute to the Magnificence and Ornament of it ; insomuch as he is said to have spent twenty Millions of Gold on this Structure . And since that time , the Kings of Spain have been buried in a Noble Chappel here , called the Pantheon , from its being built in imitation of the Pantheon at Rome . The Emperour Charles V. lies interred in it . This Magnificent Fabrick suffered much by Fire in 1671. in which a vast Library perished . Esfagues , Ruspae , a small City in the Kingdom of Tunis ; it was a Bishops See , but now ruined . Esino , Aesis , Esis , a River in the Marca Anconitana in Italy . It ariseth from the Appennine , and running East , washeth Jesi ; then falls into the Adriatick Sea , one Mile North of Ancona . This was once the Northern Boundary of Italy . Eskedale , Eskia , a County in Scotland , bounded by Cumberland on the South , Annandale on the West , Twedale on the North , and Tivedale on the East : it takes its Name from the River Esk , which runs through it , and falls into the Tees . Eskihissar , Laodicea , a City of the Lesser Asia , upon the River Lycus , near its fall into the Meander : built by Antio●bus the Son of Stratonica , whose Wife being called Laodicea , gave this Name to the City : now totally ruined , and not inhabited ; though once an Archbishops See , who had sixteen Suffragan Bishops under him . The Turkish Name it has , signifies the Old Castle . The Ruines of it shew it to have been a very great City , situate upon six or seven Hills , encompassing a large space of Ground , twenty Miles distant from Coloss to the North-East , and five from Hierapolis . It hath three Theatres of White Marble , as beautiful and intire , as if they were lately built ; and a Circus as stately . But then the Town is totally desolate ; inhabited by nothing but Wolves , Foxes and Chacals , a Den of Dragons , Snakes and Vipers : neither hath it the Title of an Archbishops See , ( as Seignior Ferraro and others have affirmed ) : God having spit it out of his Mouth , as threatned in the Revolation , and made it an Example of his Justice and Veracity . See Mr. Wheeler p. 264. See Laudichia . Esla , Estola , a River of the Kingdom of Leon. It washeth Leon and Benvento ; and taking in the Orbico , falls into the Duero , between Samora to the East , and Miranda to the West . Essing , Elsing or Eslingen , Ezelinga , Eslinga , a small Imperial and Free City , in the Dukedom of Wirtemburg in Schwaben in Germany , upon the River Necker ; nine Miles from Spier to the South-East , and the same from Vlm to the North-West . This is now under the Protection of the Duke of Wirtemburg ; ill built , and has suffered much in the late Wars . Esne . See Aisne . Esperies , Eperiae , a strong Town in the County of Sarax , in the Lower Hungary , upon the River Tarcza or Tarkz , towards the Carpathian Mountains and the Frontiers of the Kingdom of Poland . Obtained from the Turks since the present War. Espernay , Sparnacum , Aspreniaoum , a Town upon the Marne , in the Province of Champagne in France , betwixt Chalon and Chateau-Thierry . It bath a famous Abbey of the Augustine Fryars standing in it . Espinal , Spinalium , a small City in the Dukedom of Lorrain upon the Maes , four Leagues from the Confines of Burgundy to the North , and a little less from Remirmont . This Town hath suffered much in the Wars of this Age. Espinoy , a Town in Flanders , betwixt Douay and L'Isle : ennobled with the Title of a Principality , and giving its Name to an Honourable House . Esseck , Mursd , a Town and Castle in Sclavonia , at the Confluence of the Drave and the Danube , where great Actions have been done . The Town stands low , and the Streets are planked with Trees , as Dr. Brown assures us , who hath seen it . Upon one side of the Gate is part of a Roman Inscription , MAELIAN : on the other , a Maids Head of Stone . In or near this place , Constantius defeated Magnentius the Usurper , and Murtherer of Constantine II. in 359. The Town is great and populous , by reason of the Trade and Commerce on the account of the Passage . But not strong , and therefore the Turks have of late bestowed much cost and pains in fortifying it . In 1537. Solyman the Magnificent , assaulted it without Success . But that which is the great wonder , is the Bridge over the Drave , and the Marshes on both sides : this Bridge is five Miles over , having Rails on both sides , and Towers of Wood at every quarter of a Mile : built by Solyman the Magnificent in 1521. so soon as ever he had taken Belgrade : it is so broad , that three Wagons may go a breast , and all built of Oaken Timber . Count Nicholas Serini burnt part of it in 1664. which necessitated the Turks to build that part a little nearer the Danube , because they could not without great charges and difficulty pluck up the remainder of the Trees which the Water had preserved from the Fire . By this Bridge all the Turkish Armies use to pass between Hungary and Constantinople : near here , the unfortunate Lewis King of Hungary in 1526 was defeated , in attempting to stop Solyman's passage into his Kingdom . Count Lesly , Aug. 15. 1685. burnt it the second time , and possessed himself of the Town of Esseck ; but the Castle holding out , he blew up their Magazines , plundered the Town , and left it . In 1686. the Turks began to build this Bridge after another way , by driving rows of Trees into the Earth , and filling up the space with Earth , that it might not be so subject to be ruined by Fire : but the Duke of Lorrain , June 15. 1687. put an end to this Work ; drove the Turks over the Drave , and in a few days intirely ruined what eight thousand men had been many Months a building . Pursuing his design , and passing the Drave to take Esseck , he found the Prime Visier there posted with all the Forces he could raise very advantageously , with the Danube on the left , a Wood on the right , the Town and Drave behind , and a Morass before him ; between which and his Camp , was a Dike twenty foot deep , forty broad , and two Miles long , strengthened with Palisadoes and Redoubts , with sixty thousand men within it , and one hundred Cannon : whereupon the Duke retreated , June 20. and repassed the Drave at Siclos . See Mohatz . After the unfortunate taking of Belgrade by the Turks , October 1690. they set down immediately with an Army of fifteen thousand Men before this Place , but retired without Success . Essedones or Issedones , an ancient People of Scythia , whose Capital Town was Issedon , now called Caracoran . Herodotus says of them , that they used to eat the dead bodies of their Parents , reserving the head to be set in Gold and made the object of their annual Sacrifices . Essekebe , or Esquib , Essequebia , one of the principal Rivers of South America . It ariseth in Guiana , near to the Lake of Parime ; and running Eastward , to improve its Streams , by the addition of many smaller Rivers , it falls into the North Sea , near Meapuer . In Long. 318. The Dutch , who have many Plantations upon it , call it by this name . Essex , Essexia , is a County in the East of England , inhabited heretofore in part by the Trinobantes : bounded on the North by Suffolk and Cambridgeshire : on the West by Hartford and Middlesex ; on the South by Kent ; and on the East by the German Sea : The principal City in it is Colchester . This Country is very fruitful , full of Noblemen and Gentlemens Houses . The principal Rivers , which water it , are the Stour , that divideth it from Suffolk ; the Thames from Kent , the Ley from Middlesex , and the Little Stour from Hartfordshire ; which besides their fruitful Meadows , and the convenience of Carriage , afford it plenty of Fish : besides these , there is the Ill , the Crouch , the Chelme , the Blackwater and the Colne , which arise and fall within this Country ; and many of them are great Rivers . There are many smaller ones , whose Names cannot be taken in here . This County gave the Title of Earl to the Families of the Mandeviles , the Bohuns , the Bourchiers , Thomas Lord Cromwell , William Lord Parre , before it came to the D'Eureuxe's . Robert d'Eurex , Viscount Hereford , General of the Parliaments Army against Charles I. dying Septem . 13. 1646. and his Son Robert an Infant , before the Restitution of Charles II. Arthur Capel , Baron of Hadham , was created Earl of Essex , and Viscount Malden , April 20. 1661. and made Lord Lieutenant in Ireland in 1672. He perished miserably in the Tower. His Son then an Infant , succeeded him in this Honor. Esslingen . See Esling . Essone , Exona , a small River and Village in the Isle of France . The Town stands five Miles from Paris to the South-West , and one from Corbeile to the West . Estampes , Stampae , a Town and Dutchy in Beausse in France . The Town stands upon a River of the same Name , ten Leagues from Paris to the South , and sixteen from Orleans to the North : mentioned in Georgius Turonensis , Aimonius , and other French Historians . It is placed on the Some , at the Confluence of another small River , which is sometimes called l'Yone , and sometimes La riviere d'Estampes . There is a Collegiate Church , and divers Religious Houses standing in it : but the Castle was ruined in 1652. This Town was created first an Earldom in 1327. by Charles IV. King of France . Then a Dukedom in 1536. by King Francis I. And has been many times honoured not only with French Synods , but with the Assemblies of the States . The Huguenotts took it by Scalade in 1567. Estaples , Stabulae , Stapulae , a Sea-Port-Town in the County of Boulogne in Picardy ; sixteen Miles North of Dieppe , and ten from Calais South . Este , or Est , Ateste , a Town in the Dominion of the State of Venice , mentioned by Pliny and Tacitus , which was once a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Aquileia . It stands in the District of Padua , upon the little Medoacus , or the River Bachiglione ; which washing the Walls of Vicenza and Este , falls into the Venetian Gulph , twelve Miles from Padua to the South . The Dukes of Modena in Italy ( of which Illustrious House , Mary , Consort to King James II. is ) take their Name from this Place ; who were before a great while Dukes of Ferrara , Modena and Regio : Now , only of Modena . See the History of the Family of Este written in Italian by Jean Baptist● Pigna , and in English by Mr. Crawford . Esteing , an ancient Barony in the Province of Rouergne in France , since advanced to an Earldom . It gives Name to an Honourable Family , that by the concession of Philip the August in the year 1214. as a reward for the noble actions of one of their Ancestors , bears the same Coat of Arms with the Crown . Estella , or Stella , a small City in the Kingdom of Navarr , upon the River Ega , where it receives the Vreder ; eight Miles from Pampelona to the South , and the same from Calahorra to the North. Built in the year 1094. It is the Capital of the Territory called la Merindada de Estella . Esten , Esthonia , a considerable Province in the North of Livonia ; heretofore under the Poles , but now the Swedes . It lies between the Sinus Finnicus , a part of the Baltick Sea to the North ; Lettonia , Liefland , to the South ; the Bay of Riga to the West ; and Ingria a Province of Russia , to the East : the chief City in it , is Revel , the Capital of this Province , which is sometimes called Eastland . Estepa . Astapa , a City or great Town in Andalusia in Spain , seated upon a Hill , in the Confines of the Kingdom of Granada ; about twelve Miles from Malaga to the North , and seventeen from Sevil to the South-East . This sprung out of the ruines of Astapa , an old Iberian City , or Phoenician Colony ; which being besieged by Marcellus , a Roman General , the Inhabitants burnt themselves with their Wives and Children and all they had , that they might not fall into the hands of the Romans , as Livy saith . Cstoiteland , Estotilandia , a great Tract of Land in the North of America , towards the Actick Circle , and Hudson's Bay , having New France on the South , and James's Bay to the West . This is a part of Canada ; now commonly called New Britain , and Terra Laboratoris . The first of the American Shoars which was discovered ; being found by some Friesland Fishers , that were driven hither by a Tempest , almost two hundred years before Columbus . In 1390. Nicolas and Antonius Zeni , two Brothers that were Venetian Gentlemen , at the Charges of Zichini King of Friesland , took a view the second time of these Shoars . John Skoluo a Polonian in 14●6 . about eighty six years after the first discovery , sailing past Norway , Greenland and Friesland , and entering into the Streight beyond the Artick Circle , arrived at this Country . Which is Mountainous , overgrown with Woods , full of all manner of wild and savage Beasts , and only known as to the Shoars ; but yet the Soil is fruitful , Hofman . Estouteville , a Town in the Vpper Normandy in France , advanced to the quality of a Dukedom by King Francis I. in 1538. There is a Noble Family deriving their Name from it . Estremadura , Extremadura , is a Province of the Kingdom of Portugal , at the Mouth of the Tagus , upon the Western Ocean : bounded on the North by Beira , on the West and South it has the Ocean , and on the East the rest of Portugal . The principal City is Lisbon , the Capital of the Kingdom ; and as for this Province , it is divided into six Counties , which they call Comarcaes . § There was anciently another Province called La Estremadura de Castilla , because it was Extrema Durii ; for on the North it was bounded by the Durius , or Douero , a great River of Spain ; on the West it was separated from the Kingdom of Leon , by the Rivers Heban and Rigamon ; from thence it extended by the Rivers Guadarrama , which washeth Madrid and Somosierra , to the Fountains of the River Douero : so that it was one hundred Spanish Leagues in compass , and Segovia was the Capital of this Province : but as Ximines saith , after it was united to Castile , it lost the Name , which in after times was given to others . Etsch , Athesis , a River of Italy , called by the Italians , Adige ; by the Germans , Etch. It springeth out of Mount Brenna , one of the highest of the Alpine Mountains in Tirol ; and passing through a Territory of Etschlender , which takes its Name from it , it leaves Meran and Bolsano ( considerable Towns ) on the East ; turning South , it takes in the Rivers Eisock ( which falls by Brixen ) , Neves and Lavisium ; then watereth the famous City of Trent , beneath which it admits Perzene , and so goes on to Verona , which it divides in its passage ; and passing Legnano , Rovigo and Anguilara , it falls into the Adriatick Sea by Porto di Fossone , in later Maps called Porto di l'Adige ; eighteen Miles South of Venice , and three North of the Mouth of the Po. Etna , Aetna , a Mountain in the East of Sicily , which perpetually belcheth out Fire and Smoak : called by the Italians , il Mongibello ; by the French , Le Mont Gibel ; by the Arabians , Gibel ; that is , the Mountain . It is the greatest as well as the most known Mountain in all Sicily , in the Diocese of Catanea , nine Miles high , and fifty in compass ; and at the opening or Mouth of it at the top , twenty four furlongs wide . The South side is planted with Vines , the North overgrown with Woods ; on the East from the Top of it to Catanea it is all cultivated , and employed to one use or another . At some times it rageth more than at others : particularly in 1169. 1329. ( when it had not flamed of many years before , ) 1408. 1444. 1447. 1536. 1554. 1566. 1579. At which last time it damaged Catanea , and its Fields , more than usual . But the greatest Rage was in 1669 , when it sent out four Rivers of melted Earth , Stones and Rocks ; which from the top descended down its sides , through the Fields , into the Sea ; and there maintained their Torrent a Mile in the Waters , before they were able to tame these raving and furious Sons of Vulcan . Not only the City of Catanea apprehended a sudden and inevitable Ruine , but Men thought the whole Island of Sicily would have been destroyed ; and that by degrees the Fire would have melted the whole Rock , upon which the Island is founded : however , it destroyed fifteen Castles or great Houses , and did an inestimable Mischief . Yet the top of this Mountain is often covered with Snow and Ice ; and the two most contrary things in Nature seem here to unite , of which Claudian Lib. I. de Rapt . Proserp . Sed quamvis nimio fervens exuberat aestu , Scit nivibus servare fidem , pariterque favillis . Eu , Augum , Augae , La Ville d'Eu , a considerable Town on the Coast of Normandy , upon the River Bresle , near the Confines of Picardy , six Miles North of Dieppe , and about a League from the Sea. Here of old were the Essui , a People of Gaul . It is honoured now with the Title of an Earldom , and with an ancient Abbey , and a College of the Jesuites . Eubaea . See Negropont . Eucarpia , an ancient Town of Phrygia in Asia Minor , famed for Grapes , in bigness , exceeding those of Canaan . Evenlode , a small River of Oxfordshire . Evershot , a Market Town in Dorsetshire , in ●●l . lerford Hundred . Evesham , or Evesholm , a Market Town in Wercestershire in the Hundred of B●akenhu●st , with a Bridge over the Avon . It is esteemed next to Worcester the best in the County : contains two or three Parishes , and drives a good Trade ; and has the honour of chusing two Burgesses for the Parliament . Euganei , an ancient People of the Alpes , betwixt the Lake of Coma and the River Etsch ; whereof the Sarunetes were a branch , and the most considerable : dwelling about Chiavenne and the Valtolme . Eugubio . See Gubio . Euphrates , though I have discoursed shortly of this River already in the word Aferat , yet because I then wanted some Books that were necessary to give a full account of it , I will here enlarge upon what I there omitted . The first City of Note it washeth , is Baberd ; the second Ezrum , so far as it runs West ; then it turns South , and passeth by Arzingan and Maaraz , where it takes in Cobaqueb ; and over against Vrpha , it receives a River which comes from Aleppo ; so passing Bi r , Rasseca , Belis , Chabuca , as far as Alchabar , it takes in from the East Soaid ; and a little lower at Waset and Olim , falls into the Tigris : thus our latest Maps describe the Course of this vast River . The Learned Bochartus saith out of Pliny , Lib. 5. Cap. 26. that eighty three Miles beneath Zeugma , at Massicen , the Euphrates is divided ; and on the left hand ( the East ) it goes into Mesopotamia by Selucia , a little beneath which , it entereth the Tigris . Ptolomy Lib. 5. Cap. 18. agrees with Pliny in this : then he mentions another Branch by the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Kings River , or Cut : which by the Arabians is called Amelic ; and by Ammianus , Naar-Malcha ; which he interprets too the King's River , Lib. 24. which Abidenus saith , was digged by the Order of Nabuchodonozor . Pliny tells us , the reason of this Cut was to prevent the Drowning of Babylon in great Floods . More to the South was a third Branch , which went into the Tigris and Sur , upon which the great Babylon stood by the confession of Ptolomy , though in his Maps it is placed on the second . There was a fourth Branch went to the West , called Kulpa , now Cufa , about the Name of which they are not agreed ; but the use of it was to fill a vast Lake on the West of Babylon . Now as to these Branches , the Arabian Geographers agree in these Divisions as still extant . And yet that Branch which went through Babylon , Theodoret saith , was very small , and perhaps now intirely lost . The first and second of the Eastern Branches are represented in our later Maps ; and the Western Branch at Cufa ; which appear all like Rivers running into the Euphrates , when as indeed they are Branches going out of it . The first is that which the Maps call Zab Major ; the second has no Name , but it ought to pass streight to Bagdet ; and that which is now the main Stream , seems to have forced its way in a new Channel , after the other was lost and dammed up by Time : the Lakes also to the West which were designed to receive the Waters in times of great Inundations , are filled up by the Mud and Sand , brought down by the River . However that Branch that runs to Cufa , never comes to any Sea , but is lost in the Sands of Arabia ; and has turned the fruitful Plains of Babylon into a mere Morass or Bogg , unpassable , uninhabitable . This is the sum of what Mr. Bochart has related more at large . Both Pliny and Strabo agree , that it yearly overflows as the Nile does , and much about the same time ; which Inundation has the same effect , as to the sertility of Mesopotamia , that the overflowing of the Nile has upon Egypt . M. Thevenot who crossed it at Bi r , saith , it is in Semur not bigger than the Seine at Paris ; though its Bed is twice as big . The Waters of it run very slowly , and are Navigable , as far as to the place where it joins the Tigris . Evisse . See Ivica . Evora , Ebora , is a very considerable City in Portugal in Alentejo ; a Province of that Kingdom beyond the Tagus , ( Taio ) twenty Miles from Lisbon to the South-East . Long. 09. 00. Lat. 38. 11. This was anciently a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Merida , and afterward of Compostella . But Pope Paul III. at the desire of John III. King of Portugal in 1540. raised it to the Honor of a Metropolis ; and Henry , the first Archbishop , who of a Cardinal became King of Portugal , made it an University . There is a Court of Inquisition kept here . Evora Monte , a small Place five Leagues from the former Evora to the North-East , where the Portuguese gave the Spaniards a great overthrow in 1663. Eure , Ebura , Autura , a River of France , sometimes called Yeure . It ariseth in la Perche , in the Wood Logni : and running Eastward through Beausse , it watereth Chartres ; turning Northward , Nogent le Roy , Dreux , Jury , ( famous for the Victory of Henry IV. over the Leaguers in 1590. ) Passy , Eureux ; at last it entereth the Seine at Ponte de P'arche , ten Miles above Caudebec . The rich and fruitful Valley D'Eure , has its Name from this River , and also Eureux in Normandy ; and from one of these three , the Noble FAmily of d'Eureux lately Earls of Essex , now Viscounts of Hereford , take their Names . § Eure , a River in Berry . See Aure. Eureux , Ebroica , Eburonicum , Mediolanum Aul●rcorum , a City in Vpper Normandy , upon the River Iton ( which afterwards falls into the Eure ) , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rouen . Beautified with a great number of Churches and Monasteries : It is a place of good Antiquity , and a delightful Situation : heretofore subject to Counts of its own , who ceded it to King Philip the August in the year 1200. Charles IX . King of France erected it into a Dukedom in 1569. See Eure. Euripus , called by the Ancient Latins , Euripus Euboicus and Chalcidicus , by the Italians , Stretto di Negroponte , by the Inhabitants now Egripos , is a Canal of the Aegean Sea , betwixt the Region of Boeotia in Achaia , and the Island of Negropont ; so narrow in the narrowest passage , as to be covered with a Draw-Bridge of five Arches . And here , the inconstancy of its Flux and Reflux appears the most visibly : that is , whereas for eighteen or nineteen days in every Moon , Winter and Summer , in all Weathers , it regularly ebbs and flows twice in twenty four or twenty five hours with the Ocean and the Gulph of Venice , it most irregularly ebbs and flows for other eleven days in every Moon , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14. times in the same compass of twenty four or twenty five hours . See Negroponte . The Bridge is defended by a Castle built by the Venetians . Europe , Europa , is the least , but most celebrated of the four general parts of the World , as to Arts , Commerce , Religion , Government and War. It was the Prediction of Noah , ( the second Founder of Mankind ) that Japhet ( the Father of the Europeans ) should dwell in the Tents of Shem. And although the first Church , and the two first General Monarchies fell to the share of Shem's Posterity ; yet the two last and the best and noblest state of the Church , fell to the Japhets ; by which that ancient Oracle was fulfilled . At this day whilst the Posterity of Shem , ( the Asiaticks ) lie buried in Ignorance , Slavery and Superstition ; the Posterity of Japhet is innobled : the chiefest and the best Empires , the best Religion , Learning and Arts adorn the Tents or dwelling of Japhet : whilst the Ships of Chittim afflict Eber and Asher , not only to Trade , but to Ride Sovereigns in their Seas ; and afflict them more by the Envy of their Wealth and Riches , than by their Power and Martial Valor , though they have felt that too . Europe , is bounded on the East by Asia , on the North by the Frozen Sea , on the West by the Atlantick , and on the South by the Mediterranean . The only difficulty is in stating the Eastern Bounds : beginning therefore at the South , where the Bounds are plainer , it is agreed that the Archipelago , the Black Sea or Euxine , the Palus Moeotis , or Eastern Bay of Crim Tartary , ( called by the French , la Mer de Zabacche , ) the Tanais , now the Don , the Wolga , the Rooswa , the Tofda , and the vast River of Obb , are the truest Bounds on the Eastern side . In those vast Countries of Tartary and Russia , scarce at all known to the Ancients , though the Tanais , the Wolga , ( as far as its Course is North and South ) and the Obb , are the best and most visible Bounds ; yet there is a great distance between the Tanais and the Wolga ; and a much greater between the Wolga and the Obb ; but between the Rooswa and the Tofda , very little : but in this every Man must be left at liberty . Europe is now divided into the Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland , Bohemia , Bulgaria , Denmark , France , Germany , Greece , Holland , or the Low Countries , Hungary , Italy , Moscovy or Russia , Poland , Portugal , Savoy , Spain , Sweden , Switzerland , Tartary , the Turkish Empire , the State of Venice , and some few considerable Islands depending upon these . In length from Cape S. Vincent in Spain , to the Mouth of the River Obb , one thousand three hundred English Miles , or nine hundred German : from Cape Matapan in the Morea , to the North Cape in Finmark , eight hundred and fifty , or five hundred and fifty German Miles , as Braudand reckons it : lying between 34. and 72. deg . of Lat. and betwixt 9. and 93. or 94. of Long. This Country is called by the Europeans , Europe ; by the Turks , Rumeli , and Al-Franck ; and by the Georgians , Franckistan . Eurotas . See Iris. § It is also the ancient Name of a River of Thessalia , said by Homer , Strabo and Pliny , to glide upon the Top of the River Peneus ( to which it runs ) without mixing of Waters . Eurymedon , a River of Pamphylia in Asia Minor , memorable for the Victory obtained by Simon , the Son of Miltiades , over the Persians upon the Banks of it . An. Romae , 284. Euston , a small Town in the County of Suffolk , upon the Banks of the little Ouse , in a fair Champaigne Country . Deserving to be particularly taken notice of for the beautiful Euston-Hall , of the building of the late Earl of Arlington , and the Curiosities that are to be seen about it . In 1672. King Charles II. advanced this place to the Dignity of an Earldom in the Person of the late Duke of Grafton , upon his Marriage with the only Daughter of the said Earl of Arlington . The Euxine Sea , Pontus Euxinus , Axenos , now by the Turks called Cara Denguis , i. e. the Furious Sea , and by others the Black Sea ; is encompassed round by Anatolia , Mingrelia , Circassia , the Crim Tartary , and Podolia ; with no other out-let than the Bosphorus Thracius , accounting the Palus Moeotis as a Bay or branch of it : so that it seems more properly a Lake . Yet these great Rivers , the Danube , Nieper , Niester , Phasis , Corax , Sangarius , and many others discharge their floods into it . It is in length from East to West about one hundred eighty eight Leagues : In breadth , at the Western End , from the Bosphorus Thracius to the Nieper , three Degrees : at the Eastern , the half thereof . And is dangerous to navigate : Not so green , nor clear , nor brackish as the Ocean , by reason of the Influx of those Rivers . And now wholly under the Dominion of the Grand Seignior , without whose leave no Vessel passes upon it . Ewel , a Market Town in the County of Surrey in the Hundred of Copthorn . Ex , Isca , is a River of England : it ariseth in Somersetshire , and passing by Winesford , it takes in Dunsbrook River , or Creden from Dulverton on the West ; then entering Devonshire , it runs directly South to Tiverton ; where it takes in Loman River from the East ; at St●cke it takes in Columb on the same side , and a little lower Credy from the West ; then incompassing a great part of the North , West , and South of Exeter , a little lower it admits Clyst on the East , and Ken on the West ; and so entereth the British Sea by a large Mouth . Exeter , Isca , Isca Dunmoniorum , Exonia , is the principal City of Devonshire ; called by the Welsh Caerisk , Caerrudh , and Pencaer , that is , the Principal City : Seated on the Eastern Bank of the River Ex , in a barren Soil , upon the Advantage of a small Hill , declining East and West ; having a Dike , and a strong Wall for its Safety ; in Compass about a Mile and a half , with extended Suburbs . There are in it fifteen Churches ; and in the highest Part of the City , near the East Gate , a Castle , which of old was the Seat of the West Saxon Kings , and afterwards of the Earls of Cornwal ; and near this , the Cathedral built by King Athelstan , in Honour of S. Peter . Edward the Confessor settled the Bishop's See here , which he removed from Kirton . It fell not into the Hands of the Saxons till four hundred sixty five years after their first coming over , viz. Anno Christi 914. when Athelstan banished the Britains , and fortified the City , and built the Cathedral . This City joining with the Rebels in 1640. was taken for the King by Prince Maurice , September 4. 1643. And being Garrisoned for the King , was again surrendred to the Parliament upon Terms , April 13. 1646. The Honourable John Cecil is Earl of Exeter , and the fifth of his Family ; he succeded John Cecil his Father , in 1667. The Title of Marquess of Exeter was heretofore conferred by King Henry VIII . upon Henry Courtney , Earl of Devonshire : And likewise of Duke , by Henry V. upon Thomas Beaufort , Earl of Dorset ; and by Richard II. upon John Holland , Earl of Huntington . The present Bishop of this Diocese , is the forty sixth since the Removal of this See from Kirton , about 1149. The sixty seventh from Aedulphus , who about 905. was made the first ( at least Saxon ) Bishop of Devonshire . Extremadura . ( See Estremadura . ) § A Province of the Kingdom of Susa in Africa , near the Atlantick Ocean , and the Mountains of Atlas , in the Southern Borders of Morocco . Extremos , a small Town upon the River Tera ( which comes to fall into the Tajo ) near Evora and Elvas , in the Province of Alentejo , in the Kingdom of Portugal . Extuca , a Province in the Kingdom of Morocco , in Barbary ; extended along the Sea Coast , towards the Mountain Atlas , and the Frontiers of Biledulgeridia . Eychstat . See Aichstadt . Eyder , Eidera , Egidora , a River of Denmark which ariseth above Rendsburgh ; and dividing Holstein and Dithmarsh from the Dukedom of Sleswick , falls into the German Ocean at Tonning . This River denominates the Territory of Eyderstede in the said Dutchy . Eye , or Eaye , Insula , a small Corporation in the County of Suffolk , near the Borders of Norfolk ; so called , saith Mr Camden , because it is an Island ; where are to be seen the Ruins of an old Castle which belonged to Robert Mallet , a Norman Baron ; and of an ancient Benedictine Abbey , called S. Peter's . This Town has been given in Jointure with the Queens of England . After many other Changes in this Honour , Sir Frederick Cornwallis , ( descended lineally from Sir John Cornwallis , Steward of the Houshold to Edward VI. and Sir Thomas Cornwallis , one of the Privy-Counsellors to Queen Mary , and Comptroller of her House , ) was April 20. 1661. made Baron Cornwallis of Eye , by Charles II. to whose Interest and Service being ever entirely addicted , in the worst of Times , he had the Honour to be the second Coronation Baron ; to whom succeeded Charles Lord Cornwallis his Son , who dying in 1673. Charles , the second of this Family , his Son , succeeded , and is now living . By the Favour of this Family ( as I have heard ) , this small Corporation obtained its Charter , and the Honour of sending two Burgesses to the House of Commons : Otherwise the Place is very small and inconsiderable . It stands twelve Miles from Ipswich to the North , and seventeen from Norwich to the South , and in the Road between those two Places . Eyerlandt . See Aland . Eyndhoven , Endova , is a fine Town in the Territory of Kempen , upon the River Bommele ; four Leagues from Boisleduc to the South , and almost the same from Helmont to the West . It had a College of Canons , and belonged to the Count de Buren . This is the Capital of that part of Kempen which lies in Brabant , and fell into the Hands of the Hollanders , in 1629. after they had taken Boisleduc , by a Siege of four Months Continuance ; and they are still in Possession of it . Eysenack , Isenachum , a small City in Thuringia , upon the River Nesa ; eight Miles from Erford to the West . The River Nesa , a little below it , is taken into the VVerra . The Name of this City is written sometimes nearer the Latin , Isenach . It is under the Dominion of a Prince of the House of Saxony , the Duke of Weimar , with a small Territory belonging thereto . And has the Honour to be both a Dukedom and an University , which last was founded in the Year 1555. F A FAenza , Faventia , a small City of Romandiola , in Italy , upon the River Lamone , ( Anemo , ) which falls into the Adriatick Sea ; three Miles South of the Mouth of the Po ; between Imola to the North and Forli to the South ; twenty Miles from Ravenna to the West . It is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Ravenna ; and under the Dominion of the Pope ; only famous for Earthen Ware. The French call it Faience . Faience , Faventia , a small City in Provence in France , upon the River Benzon ; three Leagues from Grasse to the West , and six from the Mediterranean Sea. The Bishops of Frejus are Lords of it . The French call Faenza in Italy , Faience . Faire-Foreland , Robodigum , the most North-East Country of Ireland , in the County of Antrim , in the Province of Vlster . Faire-Isle , a Rock in the Caledonian Sea , between the Orkneys and Shetland ; in which is the Castle Dumo . Fairford , a Market-Town in Gloucestershire , in the Hundred of Brittlesbarrough . Fakenham , a Market-Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Gallow. Falaise , Fallesia , Falesia , a Town in Normandy , upon the River Ante , ( which falls into the Dive at Morteaux , ) seven Leagues from Caen to the South , and four from Argentan to the North-West . The principal Seat and Garrison of the first Dukes of Normandy . William the Conqueror , Natural Son of Robert II. Duke of Normandy , was born here . This Place was taken by the English from the French in 1417. There is now a round high Tower standing in it . Cape Falcon , a Promontory , West of Oran , in Barbary . Falconara , Assinarius , a River of Sicily : It flows by the Town of Noto , and falls into the Ionian Sea , between the Cape of Passaro , ( Pachynum , ) and the City of Syracuse ; ten Miles from the Cape to the North , and twenty five from the City to the South . This River is made famous by the Defeat of the Athenian Forces here by the Syracusans , in the Year of the World 3537. which Victory being gained by the Assistance of the Lacedemonians , they took the Advantage of it , and at last , in 3546. took Athens , under Lysander . Faleria , Faleris , a ruined City of the Province of Tuscany in Italy , mentioned by the Ancients . The Episcopal See , which it possessed formerly , was transferred to Civita Castellana , a City built nigh the Ruins of this . Falernus , a Mountain of Campagna di Roma in Italy ; famous for the excellent Wines growing upon it , which animated the ancient Poets so often to sing its Praises . Falisci , an ancient People of Hetruria in Italy , who made War a considerable time with the Romans their Neighbours , till reduced by Camillus in the Year of Rome 360. They are said to have come hither out of Macedonia . The Capital of their Dominions was the ancient Faleria . Falkenburg , or Valkenburg , a small Town in Brabant , upon the River Geule ; two Leagues from Maestricht to the East , and four from Aquisgrane . It was under the Dominion of the Hollanders till 1672. when it was taken by the French and dismantled : But in 1678. returned under them again with Maestricht . This Town is called by the French Fauquemont ; and in Antoninus his Itinerary , Coriovallum . Falkland , a small Town in Scotland in the County of Fife ; beautified with an ancient Retiring House of their Kings ; and very commodious for the Pleasure of Hunting . Fallekoping , or Falcoping , Falcopia , a Town in the Province of Westrogothia in the Kingdom of Sweden , five or six Leagues from Scaren . Falmouth , Voluba , a noble Haven on the South of Cornwal , as great as Brundusium in Italy , and as safe : an hundred Ships may ride in it , out of sight each of other ; secured by two Castles at its entrance , built by Henry VIII . In 1664. Charles II. Created Charles Lord Barkley , Earl of Falmouth , who was slain at Sea June 2. 1665. George Fitz-Roy , now Duke and Earl of Northumberland , was Created Vicount Falmouth , by the same Prince , Octob. 1. 1673. The old Roman Town Voluba , from which it had its name , is now totally ruined and gone ; it stood higher up into the Land upon the River Valle , over against Tregony . Falster , Falstria , Insula Dianae , an Island in the Baltick Sea , on the South of the Isle of Zeeland , from which it is parted only by a narrow Channel called Groene-Sund . It has one Town call'd Nykoping ; and gives name to a good Family in Denmark . Faluga-diabete , a small Island belonging to Sardinia ; on the West of that Island . Famagosta , Fama Augusta , called by the French Famagouste , is a very strong City in the Island of Cyprus , on the Eastern Shoar ; which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Nicosia , and was of old called Arsinoe . This City has a large and a safe Port : And was taken by the Genouese in 1370. By the Venetians about 1470. and by the Turks from the Venetians , in the Year 1571. after a Siege of ten Months . Famar , or Fanar , a Town at the Entrance of the Black Sea , in Thrace ; four German Miles North of Constantinople . Famar , Arietis Frons , Criumetopon , the most Southern Cape of the Little or Krim Tartary , Tanricia ; which lies an hundred and fifty Miles from Constantinople to the North-East . Famastro , Amastrus , a City upon the Euxine or White Sea , upon the East Side of the River Dolap , fifty Miles from Scutari East , and the same from Amasia North-West . It grew up out of the Ruins of four neighbouring Cities , to a vast greatness . Fanar , Acheron , a River , and Town of Epirus . Fanari-Kiosc , a Royal Pleasure House belonging to the Grand-Seignior , one League Distant from Constantinople and Galata ; at the Entrance of the Streights of Constantinople ; near the Port of Chalcedon in Natolia . Built by Solyman II. Vessels arriving upon this Coast by Night are lightned by a Fanal from hence . Fano , Fanum Fortunae , an Episcopal City in the States of the Church , in the Dukedom of Vrbino . but not of it ; twenty Miles from Vrbino to the East , and thirty seven from Ancona to the North. This was the Country of Clement VIII . his Father , a Florentine , living here as an Exile . The Temple of Fortune , which the Romans built in Memory of their Victory over Asdrubal , the Brother of Hannibal , in the Year of Rome 547. ( wherein they slew Asdrubal himself , with 50000 Men ) did stand near this City . Fanshere , a River in the Island of Madagascar . Fantin , a small Kingdom in Guiney , in Africa , where the English and Dutch have some Castles . Fanu , an Island near Corfu to the North-West . Fara , Pharan , a City and Mountain in the Stony Arabia , upon the Red-Sea ; twenty Miles from Sues South , and from Eltor North , over against Dacata in Aegypt . Farfar , Fabris , a small River in the State of the Church : It riseth near a Castle called Capo Farfar ; and running to the North-East , it watereth a Monastery of the same Name ; then falls into the Tibur . § Farfar , Farfaro , Fer , Orontes , a River of Syria , which ariseth from Mount Libanus ; and running Northward , it watereth Apamia and the great Antioch ; then falls into the Mediterranean . Farham , a Market-Town in the County of Southampton . The Capital of its Hundred . Faribo , Helicon , Haliarkmon , one of the most considerable Rivers of Macedonia ; which rising out of the Mountains of Albania , and traversing the whole breadth of that Kingdom , from thence falls into the Bay of Thessalonica from the West , thirteen German Miles from Thessalonica to the South . Farima , a City of Japan , eighteen Spanish Leagues from Meaco to the West ; which is under the King of Japan now , but had heretofore a Prince of its own . Faringdon , a Market-Town in Berkshire . The Capital of its Hundred . Farne , an Island on the Coast of Northumberland , in the German Ocean ; two Miles from Bamburg Castle ; where S. Cuthbert built him an Hermitage , in which he took care to see nothing but Heaven , as Bede saith . Farneto , a Castle in the Dukedom of Florence in Italy , near Orvietto : Whence the Family of the Farnese , with a little Variation , is believed to derive their Name . Farnham , a Market-Town in the County of Surrey . The Capital of its Hundred . Watered by the River Wey ; and graced with the Episcopal Seat of the Bishop's of VVinchester . King Alfred made a great Slaughter of the Danes , in a Victory over them , here . Faro , Pharus , a City of Spain , in Algarva , upon the Ocean , between Cape S. Vincent to the West , and the Mouth of the Guadiana to the East , near the Cape of S. Mary ; seven Miles from Silves to the South-East . Faro di Messina , Fretum Mamertinum , the Streight between Sicily and Italy . Farsa , Pharsalus , a City of Thessalia , where the fate of the Empire of the World was determined , between Cesar and Pompey , by Battel . In some later Maps called Farsato . Farsi , Persia . Farso , a Town in Carmania , over against the Eastern Cape of Cyprus , 7 German Miles from the Mediterranean Sea ; in Asia the Less . Fartach . See Fertach . Fasso , Phasis , a River in Mengrelia . Fatigar , a Kingdom in Africa , which belonged formerly to the King of Ethiopia ; between the great Lake of Arpen to the East , the Mountains of Felles to the North , the Kingdom of Olabi to the West , and that of Bara to the South ; between 60. and 70. and 10 North Latitude . Favagnana , Aegathos , Aegusa , Aethusa , an Island on the West of Sicily , near Cape Trepano , under the King of Spain ; which has a Bay fit to receive the greatest Navies , near to which Luctatius Catulus the Consul gave the Carthaginians their last blow at Sea. Faudoas , a Town and Castle in the Province of Gascoigne in France , adorned with the Title of a Barony , and giving its name to an honorable Family . Fayal , one of the Azores in the Atlantick Ocean , under the Portuguese : little , but fruitful : having a Town of the same name , with others , in it . Feldkirck , Feldkirkia , a small but well peopled Town in the Province of Tirol in Germany , upon the River Ill , towards the Frontiers of Switzerland . It is also written Widkirch , and carries the honor to be an Earldom . Felin , or Welin , Felinum , a City of Livonia , upon the River Felin , in Esthonia , 150 Miles North of Riga ; which has a strong Castle in it . In this place William of Furstemburgh , Master of the Teutonick Order , was betrayed by his own Subjects to the King of Sweden , in 1650. who has ever since possessed it . Fella , Carnicum Julium , a Castle in Friuli , but on the Confines of Carniola , under the Venetians . Felles , a Ridge of Mountains in Africa , extending from the North-East to the South-West , on the North of Egypt . See Fatigar . Fello , Phellos , a City of Lycia , East of the River Xanthus , ( or Lycus , ) and West of the Chelidonii Scopuli , on the Shoars of Asia the Less . Feltri , Feltria , a City in the Marchia Tarvisina , under the Commonwealth of Venice , upon the River Asona , which soon after falls into the Piave ; forty two Italian Miles from Trent to the East . This is a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Aquileja ; and has been under the Venetians ever since 1404. Sometime written Feltre . Femeren , Femerae , Fimeria , a small Island in the Baltick Sea , on the Shoars of Holstein , and Wagria , from which it is distant only four Miles : made famous by a Naval Victory , obtained by the Danes over the Swedes and Hollanders , in 1645. Fenesia , Psillis , a River of Bithynia , in the Lesser Asia . Ferden , Verda , a City of the Lower Saxony , called also Verden , which is the Capital of a Duchy of the same name ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mentz , by the institution of Charles the Great : It stands upon the River Aller , six Miles from Bremen to the East , and twelve from Hamburgh to the South : of old a Free Imperial City , afterwards subject to its own Bishop ; but in the Treaty of Westphalia , it was given to the Swedes , who are still possessed of it : the Bishop of this City imbraced the Augustane Confession in 1568. The Dukes of Lunenburgh seized it in 1676. but were forced to restore it in 1679. to the Swedes . La Fere , Fara , a strong City upon the River Oyze , in Picardy , in the Tract of Tierache , five Miles from S. Quintin to the South , and 4 from Laon to the North : it stands in a Morass , and was retaken by Hen. IV. after the Spaniards had gained it from the French. La Fere Champenoise , a City of Champaigne in France , between the Seyne to the South , and the Marne to the North , eight Miles from Chalons to the South . § There is another called La Fere en Tardenois , in this Province too , in the middle between Melun to the West , and Reimes to the East . Ferentino , or Fiorentino , Ferentinum , a City of Campagnia in Italy , under the Pope , which is a Bishops See , under none but him : It lies forty Italian Miles from Rome to the South , and eight from the Confines of the Kingdom of Naples to the North : a small place built on an Hill. Ferento , Ferentiae , an antient City , ruined , of Hetruria in Italy , near Viterbo and Montefiascone . It had been an Episcopal See , before those of Viterbo destroyed it , upon an account of Heresie in 1074. Ferenzuola or Fierenzuola , an Episcopal City in the Capitanata , in the Kingdom of Naples . Adorned with a famous Abbey , and made remarkable in antient History by the Victory of Sylla over M. Carbo here in the year of Rome 672. Fermanagh , Fermanagensis Comitatus , a County of Vlster in Ireland , in which lies Earne , the greatest Lake in that Kingdom . There is never a City or Town of note in this County ; and therefore it need be no further considered . Fermo . See Firmiana . Fernes , Fernae , a City in the County of Wexford in Ireland , with an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Cashel now , but formerly of Dublin . Feroe Islands . See Foeroe . Ferrandina , a Town in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Basilicate , upon the River Basiento ; 18 Miles from the Sea to the West , and 12 from Matera to the South-West : built by Ferdinando , Duke of Calabria , Son of Alphonsus II. King of Naples ; and since honored with the Title of a Dukedom . Ferrara , Ferraria , a City of Italy , under the Dominion of the Pope , and the Capital of the Dukedom of Ferrara ; which under the Family of Este , was so improved and augmented , that it became one of the best Cities of all Italy : made a Bishops See by Pope Vitaliano : 30 Miles from Bologna . It was so small in the time of Theodosius junior , that it was called Ferrariola , the little Ferrara : It stands on the smallest branch of the Po , ( Po Morto , ) from which there is a cut of six Miles , as far as Francolino Westward , for promoting of Trade ; but since 1598 , when it came into the Popes hands , this City has been decaying ; which the Castle built by Clement VIII . has not been able to prevent , though that Pope placed there his Image , with this inscription ; Ne recedente Pado Ferrariae Fortitudo recederet , Martem Neptuno substituit ; that is , Least the recess of the Po should weaken Ferrara , he has brought Mars to supply the want of Neptune . His Holiness was however mistaken , as the event has shewn ; for Neptune and Mercury , tending equally to the wealth and welfare of a City , are much more auspicious Patrons than Mars . There was a League made here against the Protestants in 1586. The Council of Florence was begun here in 1438 ; ( after a declaration of the dissolution of that of Basil made by P. Eugenius IV. ) John Paleologus VII . Emperour of Constantinople , with his Patriarch , being personally present An University was settled by Frederick I. in aversion to Bononia , about 1316. The Dukedom of Ferrara , is a part of Romandiola : bounded by the Peninsula of Rodighnia ; ( which formerly belonged to this Dukedom , but was taken from it by the Venetians in 1500. ) on the West , by the Dukedom of Mantona ; on the South by Romandiola , properly so called ; and on the East by the Adriatick Sea. It was under the Family de Este , from 1336. to 1598. when upon the death of Alphonsus II. without Heirs Males , it was seized by Pope Clement VIII . as Lord of the Fee , against the pretensions of that Branch de Este , which are now Dukes of Mantoua ; a Dukedom then a dependent on this of Ferrara . The Tract adjacent , called Ferrarese , assumes its name from it . Ferreri , or the Island of Iron , is the most Western of all the Canary Islands : and more particularly mentioned by Writers for a tree , supplying the Inhabitants with water ( whereof there is none elsewhere in all the Island ) , by a distillation from its branches . Pet. Martyr , le Blanc , Thevet , &c. Ferrete . See Pfirt . Ferriers , Ferraria , a small Town in the Territory de Gastinois , towards the Confines of Senois ; two Leagues from Montargis to the North , and twenty three from Paris to the South ; which has a very famous Monastery in it . Ferro , Calycadnus , a River in Cilicia . Fertach , Syagros , Sapphar , Fartachium , a City and Kingdom on the South of Arabia Foelix , which lies about eighty German Miles from Aden to the South , in almost Long. 85. Lat. 15. 24. a hundred and thirty Miles from the entrance of the Red Sea to the South . La Ferte-Aleps , or Alais , a Town in the Isle of France , three Leagues from Estampes to the East , and eight from Paris to the South . As this word La Ferté signifies a Fort or place of Strength , so it frequently occurreth in the Maps of France . La Ferte sur Aube , Firmitas ad Albulam , a Town in Champagne , four Miles from Bar to the South , and twenty from Dijon to the North. La Ferte-Bernard , Firmitas Bernardi , a Town in the Province of Maine in France , upon the River Huisne , ten or twelve Leagues below Mans. It bears the Title of a Barony . La Ferte-Gaucher , a small Town in the Province of Brie in France , betwixt Meaux , Sezane , and Provins . La Ferte sur Grosne , a Town in Burgundy , two Leagues from Challon to the South . La Ferte-sous-Iovare , Firmitas Auculphi , or Subter Jotrum , a Town in la Brie Campanoise in France , upon the River Marne , betwixt Chateau-Thierry and Meaux . The Huguenots took it in the Civil Wars of the last Age. La Ferte-Milon , Firmitas Milonis , a Town in the Government of the Isle of France , upon the River Ourc or Oureque , betwixt Meaux , Soissons , and Senlis , in the Dutchy of Valois . It is a good large Town , and suffered very much in the last Age's Civil Wars . Fervaques , Aquae fervidae , a small Town of Bathes , of warm water , in Lieuvin in Normandy ; two miles and an half from Lisieux to the South , and three from Roan to the South-West : it is a very small place . Ferventia , Fons Agri Carrinensis , a Bath in Portugal , in a Village called Cadima , two Miles from the Ocean , and the same distance from Coimbra to the West : this Fountain is mentioned by Pliny . Fescennia , an antient Town of Hetruria in Italy : the same with the Citta Castellana , says Ortelius ; with Galeso , says Cluverius , of the Moderns . Noted to a Proverb amongst the old Romans for a sort of jesting wanton Poetry . Feschamp , a Town in Normandy , on the British Sea , four Miles from Le Haure , and the mouth of the Seyne to the North. Fessole or Fiezzole , Fesulae , an antient City in the Dukedom of Florence in Italy , one of the twelve considerable Cities heretofore of Hetruria , being the residence of the Thuscan Augurs ; and afterwards a Bishops See. There is a Treatise written by Francis Diaceti , sometimes Bishop here , of the Saints of this City . Fetu , or Foetu , a small Kingdom in Africa , in Guiney , with a City called also Foetu , upon the Coast dell ' Or , towards Cape Corso . Feversham , a Market Town in the County of Kent , in Scray Lath , with a good Port for small Vessels . King Stephen , with his Queen , and Eustace his son , were all buried here in an Abbey of that King's foundation . The right Honorable Lewis de Duras enjoys the Title of Earl of this place . Feurs , Forum Segusianum , a Town in the upper Foretz in Lionnois in France , five Leagues from Lion to the West , and six from Rohanne to the North , upon the Loire . Fez , one of the greatest Cities in Africa , but now declining : It is the Capital of a Kingdom of the same name , in the West of Barbary ; said to have been built by the Moors in 786. It is divided into three parts : Beleida , a part of Old Fez , which contains four thousand Families ; Old Fez , properly so called , in which are eight hundred Families ; and New Fez , which has about eight thousand Families . Old Fez , the most Western , lies upon Hills and Valleys intermixed ; and has fifty Mosques very beautiful , besides six hundred small ones . The New Fez lies in a most pleasant Plain , with a double Wall , very high and strong ; and stands near the River Vnion , above a Mile from Old Fez. The learned Ortelius tells us , Fez in the Arabick Tongue signifies Gold : that the City Fez is built in the middle of the Kingdom , and the greatest part of it upon Mountains and Hills ; so that there is no Plain but in the middle : that the River entereth into the City by two ways only ; and then diffuseth it self into innumerable Branches and Channels ; so that there is scarce a private House that has not a Branch of the River belonging to it ; and that the rest of the water passing through the Common Sewers , do cleanse the City . The greatest part of the Houses are built of Stone or painted Brick : that each House has a Tower for their divertisement . The great Mosque called Carruen , is half a Mile in compass , with thirty one Gates of vast height . And the Library is said to contain , besides a great number of other books , two thousand Volumes of Manuscripts in the Arabick Language . The Territory belonging to it extends from the River Burgrage to the River Gnave ; and on the North from the River Suba , to the foot of Mount Atlas South ; which is called the Province of Fez , and by the Romans , Volubilis . This Kingdom of Fez was erected by Abdulack in 1212 , and long since united to the Kingdom of Morocco . This Kingdom was a part of Mauritania Tingitana , and has for a Century of years and more , suffered great and srequent Mutations and Insurrections . They are the greatest Bigots of all that imbrace the Mahometan Faith ; and the most bitter and implacable enemies of the Christian Religion ; having totally extirpated it in those Regions , where there were once many great and flourishing Churches . The Kingdom of Fez is bounded on the North by the Streights of Gibra tar , and the Mediterranean ; on the West by the Atlantick Ocean ; on the South by the Kingdom of Morocco , from which it is divided by the River Azamor ; and on the East by the Kingdom of Algier : now by reason of their great intestine Wars , much depopulated and ruined . Fezzen , or Fessen , a Province of Biledulgerida in Africa , which is a Desart . Fiano , a Castle in St. Peter's Patrimony in Italy , upon the Tibur , 15 Miles North of Rome , ennobled with the Title of a Dukedom . Fianone , Flanona , Flavona , a Town and Port of the Province of Histria in Italy , upon the Adriatick ; belonging to the Republick of Venice . It stands advanced upon a high hill . Fidari , Lycormas , a River of Aetolia , which washeth Calidon , now Galata , a Village on the Bay of Thessalonica , on the Archipeiago . Fidonisi , Achillea , an Island in the Euxine Sea : and also a Peninsula called of old Dromos Achillis , at the mouth of the Borysthenes , on the Eastern side . It seems to be the same with Zagori . Fiechtelberg , Suditi & Hercinii Montes , a Ridge of Mountains which incircle Bohemia , and divide it from Franconia to the West ; whence spring these great Rivers ; 1. Moenus , the Mayn , which entereth the Rhine at Mentz . 2. Sala , the Saal , which falls into the Elb at Bernberg . 3. Egra , the Eger , which falls into the Elb , at Deutmeritz in Bohemia . 4. Nabus , the Nab , which falls into the Danube above Ratisbone . See Eichtelberg . Fiesco , a City of Caria , called anciently Phusca , in the later Maps Fischio ; a little more north than the Isle of Rhodes , and on the Mediterranean Sea. Fife , Fifa , a County in Scotland , between the Fyrth of Tay to the North , that of Edinburg to the South , the German Ocean to the East , and Strathern and Menteith to the West . It is one of the greatest in Scotland , as being eighty four Scotch Miles in circuit ; also one of the most fruitful and best inhabited parts of that Kingdom ; full of considerable Towns and Places ; the principal of which is S. Andrews , the Metropolitan See of that Kingdom . Figalo , Actium , a most celebrated Promontory of Epirus . See Actium . Figeac , Figeacum , a small City of France in Quercy , a Southern Province of that Kingdom , upon the River Sele , nine Leagues from Caors to the East , twenty eight from Tholouse to the North-East . Figenia , Ephesus , a City of Ionia . Filadelphia , Philadelphia , a City of Lydia , in the Les●er Asia , at the foot of Mount Tmoli , upon the River Caystrus , now Chiai , thirty two German Miles East of Smyrna . It is called by the Turks Allachars , or Alla-Scheyr ; that is , the City of God : of old an Episcopal See , under Sardus , but now the Metropolis , and in a tolerable Estate under the Turks : being built amongst the Hills and Mountains , it has in all times been much subject to the violence of Earthquakes . This is one of the seven Churches of Asia , mentioned in the Revelations , Long. 57. 41. Lat. 40. 15. There is here now about two hundred Houses of Christians , and four Churches . It preserved it self against the Turks , after all the rest of Asia was conquered , under Orchanes , and the two Morats , till the time of Bajazet I. who began his Reign in 1387 , reigned nine years , and then was taken by Tamerlane . And as they held out longer , so they submitted on better terms : God having preserved them , as he promised he would , even from the perfidy and rage of those destroyers . See Revel . 3. 8 , 10. Wheeler's Travels , p. 265. Fillech , Fillechum , a City of the Upper Hungary , five German Miles from Agria to the North , and the same from Cassovia to the West . It stands on the Road which leads from Presburg , to the Cities in the Mountains , upon the River Gayen , which falls into the Danube over against Gran , in the County of Zabel . There was here a Castle ; and the Town being a Frontier , was walled and very strong : taken by the Turks in 1560 , retaken by the Imperialists in 1593. Again taken by the Bassa of Great Waradin in 1682. And because he and the Tekelites could not agree about it , he dismantled and deserted it . Filippo , Philippi , a City of Macedonia , on the Confines of Thrace ; seated on a steep Hill , about five German Miles from the Archipelago to the West , on the Golfo de Contessa ; either built or repaired by Philip King of Macedonia , from whom it has its Name . It was afterwards a Roman Colony , and mentioned as such in the Acts of the Apostles . S. Paul preached the Christian Faith here , and wrote one of his Epistles to this Church : also famous for a Battel fought near it between Pompey and Cesar ; and another between Augustus and Cassius . In the Primitive times it was an Archbishops See , but almost buried in its own Ruines now , and desolate . See Acts 16. 12. Filippopoli , Philippopolis , called by the Turks Filibe , and Presrem , is a City and an Archbishops See in Thrace , upon the River Hebrus , now Meriza ; an hundred Miles from Constantinople , ninety from Philippi to the West . Here was an Arrian Synod held in 349. And here Julian the Apostate was , when he received the news of the Death of Constantius ; and thereupon discovered his concealed Apostacy . Frederick Barbarossa I , in 1189 , took this and Adrianople from the Turks , which was retaken from the Christians by Amurath in 1359. This City was built by Philip the Roman Emperor , and is now in a flourishing condition ; the Seat and Residence of a Turkish Sangiack , or Governor , under the Pacha of Romania . Final , or Finale , Finalium , a strong Town , well fortified , with a Marquisate belonging to it , upon the Coasts of the Sea of Genoua in Italy , betwixt Savona and Albengua . The Marquisate is not above six miles in length , and is bounded at each end with the points of the Mountains . They both belong to the King of Spain , who surprized them in 1602 , and caused the last person of the House of Carreto ( that for a long time before had been the Proprietors thereof ) to be put to death . Finichia , one of the present Names of Cilicia , a Province of the Lesser Asia next Syria . Finkeley , a Village in the Bishoprick of Durham , in Chester Ward : mentioned in the Councils by the name of Finchala and Fincenhala : there having been a Council held at it in the year 798. by Eanbald Archbishop of York . Finland , Finlandia , Fenni , Finnia , Fionnonia , is a very spatious Country ; heretofore a distinct Kingdom , but now subject to the Crown of Sweden , and distinguished with the Title of a Dukedom belonging to the King of Sweden's sons . Bounded on the North by Desarts or unknown Countries , from which it is separated by the Lake and River Vla Tresk : on the West it has the Botner Sea , a Branch of the Baltick ; on the South the Bay of Finland , another Branch of it ; and on the East , the Dominions of the Great Duke of Muscovy . It contains several very great Provinces , as Ciania , Tavasthia , Nylandia , Carelia , Savolaxia , and Finland properly so called ; which is the most Southern and most noble . Aboa a Town upon the River Aurojoki , over against the Isle of Aland , is the Capital of this Kingdom ▪ and the Seat of the Swedish Viceroy . This Kingdom was first conquered to the Crown of Sweden in 1384 , by Erick one of their Kings . In 1571 , the Muscovites intending a Conquest fell into it with a Savageness and Cruelty hard to be expressed , or believed ; but were recalled by an Irruption of the Tartars upon their own Countries . It is called by the Inhabitants and Swedes , Finner ; by the Danes , Finder ; by the Germans , Fennen ; by the Dutch , Finlander . Cluverius saith , it is a considerable part of the Kingdom of Sweden ; and that it is fruitful , and affords excellent Pasturage . Finmark , Finmarchia , called by the Inhabitants Taakemarch and Finmark , is a Province of the Kingdom of Norway , on the Western Ocean . The Southern part of it is subject to the Danes ; the Northern to the Swedes . This Country is barren , rocky , covered with dreadful Woods , full of Bears and Wolves , and other ravenous Beasts : the Inhabitants till of late lived in Summer , like the Nomades , wandring from place to place , as the convenience of Water and Pasture invited them . The Princes under whom they now are , to reduce them from this vagrant way of living , granted the Lands to the first Occupant , by which means some parts are improved ; but the more barren can be used no other way , and therefore are left still in common . The Inhabitants are a mongrel sort of Christians , extreamly ignorant and barbarous ; infamous for Witchcraft , revengeful beyond belief , and as rugged as the Country they inhabit . Fionda , a small Village on the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea , in the Lesser Asia , in the Confines of Lycia and Pamphylia ; which in the Roman times was called Phaselis , and before Pityussa : it lies East of the Chelidonian Rocks , and West of Mount Masicytus , two hundred and twenty English Miles from the most Western Cape of Cyprus . A Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Myra , now Stramita : but so very small , that little notice is taken of it in the ●●ter Maps . Fionia . See Fuynen . Fionissi , Lyssus , a Town in Creet ( Candia ) , on the Western Shoar ; near the most Southern Cape of that Island . Fiore , Ossa , a River of Italy , in the Dominions of the Great Duke of Florence , which falls into the Mediterranean Sea at Telemont , a small Sea-Port belonging to Sienna . Fiorenza . See Florence . Firando , a City and Kingdom of Japan , in that part which is called Ximo ; to which there belongs an Island of the same Name , on the Western Shoar also . Firi , Maxera , Mazeras , a River of Hyrcania , which falls into the Hyrcanian Sea. Firmiana , Firmanorum Castrum , a small Castle on the Adriatick Sea , in the Marca Anconitana , near the Mouth of the River Tinna : now commonly called Fermo ; thirty Italian Miles from Ancona to the South , and an Archbishops See. Fischio , Phusca , a Maritim City of Caria , in the Les●er Asia , over against the Isle of Rhodes , about eighty four English Miles from Ephesus to the South . In the later Maps , it is placed much more to the East than the Isle of Rhodes . Fishgard , a Market Town in Pembrokeshire ▪ in the Principality of Wales , and the Hundred of Kemeys . Fismes , Fimae , ad fines , a Town in the Province of Champaigne in France , upon the River Vesle . Two Councils have been assembled at it in the years 881 and 935 , which write it , Finibus apud Sanctam Macram , from a Stone ( 't is supposed ) that serves as a Boundary , hard by , to the Bishopricks of Rheims , Laon , and Soissons . Flagania . See Paphlagonia . Flaiz , Flaicus , an Isle of France . belonging to Santoigne . Flamborough-head , a noted Promontory in the East Riding of Yorkshire ; two Miles from Burlington Bay : so called from the small Town , Flamborough , standing in it . Flanders , Flandria , by the Natives call'd Vlaenderen , is the greatest and noblest of those Seventeen Provinces called the Low Countries : Bounded on the East with Hainault and Brabant ; on the West with the British Ocean ; on the North with the Seas of Zealand ; and on the South in part by Artois , and in part by Hainault and Picardy : of which Artois was at first a part , and after five or six descents , reunited again to it . This Province , saith Ortelius , is most excellent Pasture , especially towards the West . It affords excellent Kine , and warlike Horses ; and abounds in Butter , Cheese , and excellent Wheat . The People are much given to Merchandize and Cloathing ; their Linnen ( having plenty of Flax and Hemp ) exceeds all other Countries ; and as to Woollen , they having the Wooll from Spain and England , improve it by their industry to a wonder , and then supply all the World with the Product . But in this the zeal of Philip II. King of Spain , has altered the state of things in a great degree . This Province has twenty eight walled Towns or Cities , a thousand one hundred and fifty Villages ; besides Forts , Castles , and Noble Mens Houses ; and a great number of Abbeys , Priories , Colleges , and Monasteries . It has five Viscounties , three Principalities , four Ports , and thirty one Chatellanies . The principal of which in Ortelius his time was Gaunt . This great Province was divided into three Parts ; 1. Flanders Flammengant , bounded on the East by the Imperial Flanders , and the Scheld ; on the West by the British Seas ; on the North by the Seas of Zealand ; and on the South with Artois and Flanders Gallicant ; the principal City of which was Gaunt . 2. Imperial Flanders , so called , because it was a Fee of the Empire ; divided from Brabant , on the East by the River Dender ; and from the Gallick Flanders on the West by the Scheld ; on the North it has the River Dender , and on the South Hainault ; the principal Town of this is Alost , whence it is now commonly called the County of Alost . 3. Flanders Gallicant , so called , because the French Tongue was heretofore most spoken in it . This has Hainault on the East , Artois on the South , the British Sea on the West , and Flanders Flammigant on the North ; from which it is parted by the River Leye ; the chiefest Town is L'isle , Insula . First united to France by Dagobert one of their Kings ; by whom about 621. it was granted to Liderick de Buque , with the Title of Forester . In 864. it was granted to Baldwin I. by the Title of Earl of Flanders , the Sovereignty being reserved to France , whose Homagers these Earls were . This Earldom by the Marriage of Philip Duke of Burgundy with Margaret Daughter of Lewis de Malatin Earl of Flanders in 1369. came into the House of Burgundy ; and so to the House of Austria by the Marriage of Mary Daughter and Heir of Charles the Hardy , to Maximilian Emperor of Germany , in 1476. in which Family it still is . This though the prime Earldom of all Europe , yet was a Homager to the Crown of France ; till Charles V. having taken Francis I. his Prisoner in the Battel of Pavy in Italy , by a Treaty at Madrid , infranchised it from that Servitude . Since the time of Philip II. it has been extreamly curtailed and harassed ; many of the Inhabitants flying then into England , not only depopulated , but impoverished it by carrying away its Trade . And the Hollanders Revolting , not only added to this Calamity by a War of forty years continuance , but took from them several Towns in the Northern parts . Of later times , the French have made the same devastations on the Southern , so that not above half Flanders is now left to the Spaniards , and that in a weak and declining condition . Flassans , a small Village in Provence , in the Diocese of Fre●us : remark'd for giving name to an eminent Poet of that Country in the thirteenth Century ; as likewise in the person of Sieur de Flassans , sirnamed the Knight of the Faith , for his zeal against the Huguenots of Provence in 1562. Flatholm , an Island in the Severn , over against Somersetshire . Flavigni , Flaviniacum , a small Town in the Tract of Auxois in Burgundy , betwixt Dijon and Samur , upon a little River near the antient Alize . There stands an Abbey of the Benedictines in it . La Fleche , a Town in the Province of Anjou in France , upon the Loyre , towards the Frontiers of Maine . Henry le Grand founded a College of Jesuits there in 1603 : whose heart is interred in the same . Flensburg , Flensburgum , a City of the Kingdom of Denmark , on the South of Jutland , upon the Bay of Flens , on the Baltick Sea , in the Dukedom of Sleswick , four German Miles West of the Isle of Alsen , and 6 from Frederichstad to the North-East . It is but small , seated on high Hills with a large Haven , and a strong Castle . The City is under the King of Denmark ; but the Territory which belongs to it , is under the Duke of Holstein Gottorp . Christian V. King of Denmark was born here in the year 1646. Flerus , a Village in the County of Namur , below Charleroy , near the Sambre ; rendered remarkable by the Battel betwixt the French and Dutch Armies , on July 1. 1690. fought upon the Plains thereof , with the Victory to the French. Fleury , or S. Benoît sur Loyre , Floriacum , a small Town which has a noble and an ancient Monastery of the Order of S. Benedict , whose Body lies interred therein : seated upon the Loir , nine Leagues from Orleans to the East . It stands , according to some , in Le Gastinois ; to others , in the Dukedom of Orleans ; and deserves to be remembred for the sake of Hugo Floriacensis , a Learned Monk of this House , who wrote a loyal and a christian Discourse concerning the Origine of Monarchy , which he dedicated to Henry II. King of England ; Published by Baluzius in his fourth Tome of Miscellanies . § There is another Fleury in the Dukedom of Burgundy , upon the River Ousche ; three Leagues from Dijon to the West : A third in Biere , which has a Priory ; and a fourth in the Isle of France . Fliez , Phligadia , a Mountain in Sclavonia . Lazius placeth it in Liburnia , upon the Adriatick Sea. Flie , Flevo , an Island at the Mouth of the Rhine , which has a fine Haven , and a rich Town . It stands at the entrance of the Zuidersee , near the Texel . The English Fleet under Sir Robert Holms , entred this Port in 1666 : burnt one hundred sixty five Sail of Ships , and took and burnt the Town of Schelling , which is the chief of that Island . Flintshire , one of the twelve Shires in Wales ; bounded on the North with an Arm of the Irish Sea , which parts it from Cheshire , on the East of it ; and on all the other Quarters , by Denbighshire . It is Hilly , but not mountainous ; fruitful in Wheat and Barley , but especially Rie : upon the Northern Shoar stands Flint Castle , which gives name to the whole Shire ; begun by Henry II. and finished by Edward I. wherein Richard II. renounced the Crown of England . Whereupon Henry Duke of Lancaster claimed it , and intailed a War on the English Nation , that bid fair for its Ruine . The Title of Earl of Flint belongs to the Prince of Wales . Flix , a strong Castle upon the River Ebro in Catalonia , supposed to be the old Ibera . S. Florentin , a Town of France in Senois , in Champagne . Florence , Florentia , one of the principal Cities of Italy , called by Pliny , Fluentia ; by the Italians , Fiorenza ; and proverbially epitheted La bella , from its great beauty . The Capital of the Province of Toscany and the Residence of the Great Duke . It was built by Sylla's Soldiers in the Year of Rome 675 , seventy six years before the Birth of our Saviour , upon the River Arno , which passeth through it , and is covered by four stately Bridges within the Walls . It is five , or as others say , seven Miles in compass : paved with Stone , adorned with large Streets , and stately magnificent Buildings , both publick and private ; to the Beauty of which the natural Ingenuity of the Citizens has contributed very much ; no place having afforded more excellent Architects , Painters and Carvers , than this , as Schottus observes . It is seated in a gentle and healthful Air , upon a great and a navigable River ; surrounded with a delicate Plain , pleasant Hills , high Mountains ; and abounding in whatsoever is valuable or useful ; said to contain above seven hundred thousand Souls . It may justly own Charles the Great for its Founder , who in 902 , enlarged , and new Walled it ; adding one hundred and fifty Towers , an hundred Cubits high ; from whenceforward it began to flourish , though it suffered very much from the Factions of the Guelphs and Gibellins , that is , the Imperial and Papal Parties . This City purchased its Liberty of Rodolphus the Emperor about 1285 , after which they subjected many of their Neighbours ; but were never quiet from Foreign Wars , or Intestine Divisions , till they fell under a second Monarchic Government : in the interim Pope Martin V. advanced the Bishop to an Archbishop , in 1421. Nor is it less remarkable for a Council held here for uniting the Greek and Latin Churches ; which began in 1439 , and ended in 1442. Nor is the Death of Jerome Savanarola to be forgotten , who was burnt here in 1494 , for reproving the Vices of those who love them too well to part with them . It surrendred it self to Charles V. in 1529 , who granted it the year following to Alexander de Medices his Son in Law , with the Title of a Dukedom , under which Family it still is ; enlarged in Bounds , but perhaps diminished in Wealth and People . Besides the Council I mention , there have been many other held here , which for brevity I must omit ; as also the vast number of excellent Men here born ; the noble Library , call'd Bibliotheca Laurentiana , which is one of the best in the whole World for Manuscripts ; the excellent Pieces of Architecture , Sculpture and Painting ( of which sort this City shews some Pieces drawn by John Cimabac , who about 1200 , began to revive the Art of Painting in Italy , before which this Art was only exercised by Greeks ) and many other Rarities plentifully enough here to be found . It has three Citadels , built by its Dukes at several times . They observe , that the politeness of the Italian Tongue shines in its greatest perfection here , tho not so well pronounced as by the Romans : whence that Country Proverb , La lingua Toscana in bocca Romana . The praise whereof is in great part to be ascrib'd to the famous Academy della Crusca , Authors of the Italian Vocabulary , established in this City . Long. 34. 03. Lat. 43. 15. Florensac , a Town in Provence , seated on a River , nine Miles from Narbonne to the North-East , and six from Frontignan to the West . Flores , or Isla de Flores , one of the Azores in the Atlantick Ocean , under the Portuguese . Florida , a very large and fruitful Country in the North America ; so called because the Spaniards discovered it on Palm Sunday , which in their Language they call Parcua de Flores , in 1512. The English had before this discovered it ; Sebastian Cabot , sent by Henry VII . in 1479 , to find a way to the East-Indies by the West , being the very first European that landed here . But the Spaniards went further , searched throughly , and took Possession of it for the King of Spain : however , the English have renewed their old Claim , and taken Possession of the more Northern Part by the name of Pensilvania , of which I shall speak in due time . The Inhabitants call Florida , Jaquasa ; it lies parallel with Castile in Spain , and said to be of the same temper both for Air and Soil , but abundantly more fruitful . Bounded on the North-East with Virginia ; on the East with Mar del Nort ; on the South , and some part of the West with the Bay of Mexico ; and on the rest of the West with New Gallicia , and some Countries not yet discovered . It extends from the River of Palms 25 degr . of Lat. to Rio de Secco , in Long. 34. which evidently shews ▪ that it is a large Country . The Spaniards have only two Castles in the Southern Parts , S. Matthew , and S. Augustin . It lies in breadth where it is narrowest thirty Miles , and in other parts an hundred : towards the North beyond Florida is Canada . The whole Country is flat ; abounds with Rivers , which make it over-moist ; but towards the Sea it is more sandy . In 1520 , and 1524 , Lucas Vsquez invaded it to find Men to work in the Mines . In 1528 , Pamphilus Narviesius travelled over it . In 1528 , Ferdinandus Soto went thither after Peru was conquered , with three hundred Horse , and four hundred Foot , to look for Gold ; but finding none returned empty and discontented , bestowing only the Name of Florida upon the Country . In 1549 , Charles V. sent some Priests thither to Convert the Natives ; but the Natives destroyed them . Under Charles IX . of France , in 1562 , Charles Ribald sailed thither , made a League with the Inhabitants , and built Charles Fort , setling a French Colony . And in 1564. Renatus Laudonerius was kindly treated by the Natives ; which the Spaniards observing , and fearing , they surprised the French , and hanged not only the meaner sort , but many Gentlemen too . In 1576. Dominic Gurges , a Gascoign , manned out a Ship at his own cost and charge , and retook Charles Fort , repaying the Spaniards in their own kind . The Spaniards ( who were then much in the favour of the French ) had like to have been too hard for him at his return . The Soil is very fruitful , yields plenty of Sassafras , and may have rich Mines ; but the Inhabitants take no pains to find them , and not much to Till the Earth , which yields them two Crops of Maze in each year , one in March , and another in June : this is the natural bread of the Country , by which , and Hunting only , the Natives subsist . Who are of Olive Complexions , great of Stature , go Naked , except what they are more concerned to hide ; naturally lovers of War , out of a revengeful and unquiet Temper . Flumica , Crimisa , a River of Calabria Citerior , which falls into the Bay of Taranto , near Capo dell ' Alice ; four Miles from the Promontory of Santa Maria di Leuca ; which is the most South-Eastern Cape of Italy and Europe to the West . The Cape , the Village dell ' lo Zeiro , and il Capo dell ' Alice , were by the ancient Geographers called Crimisa , as well as the River , though they have now three several names . Flushing , Vlissinga , Flissinga , is a Maritime Town in the Province of Zeeland in the Low Countries ; seated on the Mouth of the Scheld , in the Isle of Walcheren , one League from Middleburgh , upon the most Southern point of that Island . It has a very convenient Haven , and the intire Command of the Scheld ; without whose License no Ship can pass up the River to Antwerp . One of the first Towns the Hollander took by surprize from the Spaniards in 1572. by the diligence of Vorst a Seaman , and one Monsieur de Berland , the Bailiff thereof . Then a mean place , of no great strength or consideration ; but since fortified by the Hollanders , to the utmost degree of human Art. This , the Briel , and Fort of Ramekins , were , in 1585. put into the hands of Queen Elizabeth , as Cautionary Towns for the repayment of such Monies as she should expend in their Protection against the Spaniards : and the famous Sir Philip Sidney was made by her the first Governor of it . But in 1616. King James I. resigned all again into the hands of the Hollanders . The Prince of Orange is the Proprietor of this Town . It is the key of the Sea of the Low Countries . See Cadiz . § In the Island of Tabago in the Southern America , the Hollanders built a Fortress , and call'd it New Flushing : which the French took and rased in 1677. Fluvian , Clodianus , a River of Catalonia , commonly called El Llobregat ; it ariseth from the Pyrenean Hills , near Junquera in the borders of France and Rousillon ; and falls into the Mediterranean Sea near Empures , or Poret ; almost seven Miles from Perpignan to the North , and two from Narbonne to the South . Fochien , or Fokien , a Province in China ; bounded on the North by Chekiam , on the West by Kiamsi , on the South by Quamtum , and on the East by the Chinian Ocean : between 24. and 27. deg . of Latitude . It is said to contain eight Cities , whereof Fochen is the chief ; forty eight walled Towns , and 509200 Families . Fodway , a City in the Lower Hungary , which was formerly an Archbishops See : stands in view of Colocza , a City twelve Miles distant from Buda . Foeroe , Feroae , Provincia Feroensis , Insulae Farenses , by the Inhabitants called Feroier , is a Province subject to the King of Denmark as King of Norway ; consisting of 17 Islands in the Northern Ocean , which have Norway on the East ; Orkney and Scotland on the South-East ; Greenland on the West , and Iseland on the North-West ; under 62 deg . 10. min. of Lat. separated by deep and rapid Waters ; from one Mile long to 24 , and from one to eight broad ; extending from North to South sixty Miles , in breadth above forty ; all cultivated and inhabited . Their Names are Fugloe , Suinoe , Wideroe , Bordoe , Kunoe , Kalsoe , Osteroe , Nolsoe , Stromoe , ( which is the largest ) Waagoe , Myggeness , Kolster , Hestoe , Sandoe , Skuoe , Slorediemen , and Sudoroe . In Stromoe there is a good Harbor called Thorsehaven ; where the general Commerce of the Land is established , and the King's Contributions kept , under the Protection of a Fort built by Christian IV. King of Denmark . Their Commodities are Skins , Feathers , Tallow , Train-Oil , Fish , but especially Stockins ; whereof they export yearly above 60000 pair , in their Trade to Iseland , Norway and Denmark , which they perform without Silver Money , by adjusting their Prices , and taking Ware for Ware. Here is Angelica , radix Rhodia , plenty of high Grass and wild Cattel ; whence the Province bears a wild Sheep for their Arms. These Islands became first inhabited by the Norwegians about the year 868 , being governed by their own Chiefs , till reduced to the Obedience of the Kings of Norway in the Eleventh Century : who at the same time erected them into a Bishoprick . For in an Ordinance of Hagen Duke of Norway , son to King Magnus , dated in 1040. relating to this People ( which was confirmed to them by Christian IV. King of Denmark , Feb. 4. 1637. ) we find Mr. Ellender mentioned with the Title of Bishop of Feroe . Upon the Reformation , Christian IV. translated this Bishoprick into a Provos●ship under the Bishops of Bergen ; which has since been subjected to those of Copenhagen , upon the removal of the Commerce of Feroe from Bergen thither . There are in all thirty nine Parish Churches , divided into seven Church-Corporations ( as they call them ) and to each Corporation one Priest of the Faith of the Confession of Ausburgh ; who besides little Contributions from Communicants , receives for Tithes ( not the Tenth , but ) the fourth part of Corn , Butter , Wool and Fish : and makes out the rest of his Maintenance for himself and Family , by honest Working and Tillage . At Thorsehaven there is a School for the Youth , erected and endowed by Christian III. King of Denmark . They speak the Danish and Norwegian Languages mixt ; and are governed according to the Laws of Norway . See Lucas Jacobson Debes , sometime Provost of Feroe , his Description of the Islands and Inhabitants , translated out of Danish , and printed Lond. 1672. Foggia , a small Town in the Capitanata in the Kingdom of Naples , upon the River Cervaro , seven or eight miles from the Adriatick Ocean . There is a famous Custom-house here , call'd La Dogana di Foggia . Fogie , Phocaea , a Town in the Lesser Asia , upon the Archipelago , over against the Isle of Metelino ; seated upon the River Lohat ( Hermus ) : called anciently Phociae , and now Fochia , or Foja Nova : a very considerable Place , and made more so by a Naval Victory , obtained here by the Venetians over the Turks , in 1649. Foglia , Isaurus , Pisaurus , a River of Italy : it springeth from the Apennine , and running through the Dukedom of Vrbino , falls into the Adriatick Sea at Pesaro . Foix , Fuxum , or Fuxium , a Town in Languedoc , upon the River Lauriegne , at the foot of the Pyrenean Hills , from which the adjacent Country is called the County of Foix : it stands six Leagues from the borders of Spain to the North , and twelve from Tolouse to the South . § Le Comte de Foix , called by the Spaniards , El Contado de foix , is a County in Aquitain in France , which was heretofore a part of Le Conserans , but now contained in Languedoc : there are sixteen Castellanies or Prefectures in it ; and the Cities of Pamiers ( Apamea ) , Tarascon , and Foix , from which it has its name . This gives a Title to a Noble Family of France , frequently mentioned in all their Stories . Fokien . See Fochien . Fokingham , a Market Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Aveland . Foligni . See Fuligno . Folkeston , a Market Town in Kent in Shepway ▪ Lath. It belongs as a Member to the Port of Dover , containing formerly five Parishes ; now reduced to one . Fondi , Fundi , a small City in Terra d● Lavoro , a Province of Naples , upon the borders of Campagna di Roma , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Capua ; from whence it stands almost forty English Miles to the North-West , and about fifty five from Rome to the South ; in a fruitful Plain , about six miles from the Ionian Sea. There is a Castle in Fondi . It has the honour to be an Earldom , and gives its Name to a Lake in the Vicinage . In the year 1594. the Turks pillaged it . The famous Admiral Barberoasse with some Troops of Pyrates made once a Descent upon it , with a design to steal Julia de Gonzagua , Widow of Vespasian Colonna , one of the finest Women of that Age , to make a Present of her to Solyman the Grand Seignior . And narrowly missing her , he set fire , in revenge , to the Town . Il Lago di Fondi , is a Lake that lies between the former City , and the Sea ; which was heretofore very great and equal to that called the Pomptinae Paludes , by the Romans ; but now reduced to a circuit of about four Miles , as Baudrand saith , who saw it in 1667. Font-Astoruge , Orge , a small River in Provence , commonly called Sorgue , in the County of Vendosme , which falls into the Rhosne above Avignon . Fontain-bleau , Fons-Bellaqueus , or the Fountain of fair Water ; is a most delicious Village in the Isle of France , in the Territory de Gastinois , not above one Mile from the Seyne , and fourteen from Paris to the South . In which Francis I. built a most stately royal Country House , much improved by Henry IV. Lewis VII . had before built a Castle here in 1169 , and to it this noble House was added by his Successors ; in which was born Francis II. in 1●●4 . Henry III. in 1551. Lewis XIII . in 1604. Philip the Fair was also born in this Town in 1266. The Conference of Religion at this place May 4. 1600. in the presence of Henry le Grand , King of France , his Chancellors and Secretaries , seven Princes and divers Bishops , betwixt the Sieur du Plessis Mornay and James Davy Bishop of Eureux ( afterwards Cardinal of Perron ) upon an Accusation made by the latter that Du Plessis had falsified the Fathers in the Citations of his book against the Mass in no less than 500 places , may be mentioned here as one of the most famous Occurrences as to Religion of this Age. The result of it was this , the learned Thuanus and Pithaeus being Commissioners for ordering of the Dispute on the Roman Catholicks side , and Isaac Casaubon with others ( according to the Kings appointment ) for the Huguenots . After an Examination of nine Passages that day , it appearing sometimes the Objection was taken for the Answer , sometimes Words omitted and Sentences curtailed and others misapplied , there was no continuing of the Conference longer ; for Du Plessis retired into the Country sick , and dyed soon after . In 1679. there was a Peace concluded here , between the Crowns of Sweden and Denmark , by which the Swedes recovered whatever had been taken from them by the Danes . Fontanelle , a Village and Monastery in Normandy , upon the Seyne , twelve Miles from Roan to the East . Fontana Bianca , Naustathmus , a Sea-Port on the Eastern Shoar of Sicily , at the mouth of the River Cacyparis , twelve Miles from Syracuse to the South . Fontarabia , Fons Rapidus , called by the Inhabitants Fuenteravia , and sometimes Ondarrivia , and Ondar Ibaya ; by the French , Fontarabie ; by the Italians , Fontarabia ; is a very strong Town in Guipuscoa in Spain , upon the Shoars of the Bay of Biscay , upon the River Vidosa ( Bassages ) , in the Confines of France and Spain . Built by the Goths in 625. It belonged as is pretended heretofore to France , as part of the Territory of Bayonne , and subject to that Bishop , till Philip II. King of Spain in 1571. caused it to be taken from that Diocese . It is so seated , that at low Water it is easily entered , but at high Water surrounded with the Sea ; and so fortified besides , that a few Men may defend it against a vast Army : so that it is the Key of the Kingdom of Spain ; and also a convenient Haven . The French have had an Eye upon this place . In 1638. under the Prince of Conde , and the Duke of Espernon , they attempted to reduce it ; but were beaten off with great shame and loss , the two Generals mutually blaming each other after the ill success . I have read that Charles V. after he had fortified this place , called it his Pillow , upon which he could securely sleep ; and it has proved so . Fontenay , a Town near Auxerre in the Province of Burgundy in France : famous in History for the bloody Battel fought at it betwixt the four Sons of Lewis the Debonnaire in 841 , wherein above a hundred thousand men were slain upon the place , with the Victory to the two younger Brothers , Charles the Bald and Lewis , the German . Fontenay le Comte , Fontenacum , Fontenaeum , the chief Town of Poictou , upon the River Vendee , seven Miles North-East of Fochel : it is a fine Town , seated at the foot of an Hill , and made rich by a great Fair kept here . Fonteuralt , Fons Ebraldi , a little Town in Anjou in France , which has a very much celebrated Nunnery ; the Abbess of which is Head of the Order , and governs all the Men of that Order . It stands about one League from the Loyre , and three from Salmur to the North-East . Forcalquier , Forum Neronis , once a City of Gallia Narbonensis , mentioned by Pliny ; now a Town in Provence upon the River Laye , which is the Capital of a County of the same name . It stands upon an Hill , between Sisteron to the South-East , and Apt [ Apta Julia ] to the North-East ; six Miles from the latter , and eleven from Aix to the North. The Title of Earl of this place and the Lands adjacent , is born by the Crown . Forcheim , Forchena , Locoritum , Trutavia , a small City in Franconia , upon the River Rednitz , where it takes in the Wisent to the North ; four Miles from Bamberg to the South , under the Bishop of Bamberg . Forcone , Avia , Furconium , once a City of Italy , now a Village in the further Abruzzo , upon the River Pescara , ( Aternus ) eight Miles from Aquila ; to which place the Bishops See was removed , upon the ruin of this ancient City by the Lombards . Fordingbridg , a Market Town in the County of Southampton . The Capital of its Hundred . Fordon , Fordunum , a strong Town in the County of Mern in the North of Scotland ; ten Miles from the German Ocean , and fifteen from Aberdeen to the North-East . In this Place John de Fordon , the Author of the Scotichronicon , was born : but it was anciently much more honoured on the account of Palladius , the Apostle of the Scotch , here buried ; who was sent by Pope Celestine in 431. to Preach the Christian Faith to this Nation . Fordsham , a Market Town in Cheshire upon the Banks of the River Weever . Fordwich , a Member of the Town and Port of Sandwich in Kent . Forenza , Forentum , a Town in Abruzzo in Italy . Le Foretz , or Foresiens , a Country of France , extended in length from North to South upon the River Loyre , and bounded on the North by Bourbon , on the West by Auvergne ; on the East by Beaujolois ; and on the South by Velay . It is divided into the Upper Foretz , ( in which are Fe●rs , and St. Estienne ; ) and the Lower , in which is Monbrison the Capital , and Roanne . This is a very fruitful County under the Jurisdiction of Lyon. Forest Noire , or the Black Forest , a large Wood extending from South to North the space of ten or twelve Leagues , as far as to the Neighbourhood of Strasburgh , beginning about Basil . The four Towns , standing at a little distance from the head of it , ( viz. Rhinfeld● , Lauffembourg , Seckinghen , and Waldshust ) are hence called the four Forest Towns. La Forest , Sebusiani , or Segusiani Populi , the same with Foretz . La Forest de Biere , Sylva Bierica , the Wood by Fountain-bleau . La Forest de Bondis , Sylva Bugiensis , a Forest on the borders of Savoy . The Forest of Dean , a vast Wood in Glouoestershire , which in ancient Times was exceeding dark , and terrible to pass through ; between the River Wye and the Severn : it was so great an Harbor for Thieves , that robbed all Passengers , that in the Reign of Henry VI. of England , there were Laws made to restrain them : but ( saith Mr. Cambden ▪ ) since the rich Iron Mines were found here , those frightful Woods by degrees became much thinner than before : and the Rebels of 1640. promoted it , by selling the Timber of it to the Hollanders ; who returned their kindness by a War , in Ships built of the same . Forflamine , Forum Flaminii , a City of Vmbria , ruined by the Lombards in 740. It stood three Miles from Nuceria . Forli , Forum Livii , a City of Romandiola , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ravenna : It stands in a Plain near the little River Ronco and the foot of the Hills , with a Castle ; at the distance of fifteen Miles from Ravenna to the South , between the Cities of Cesena and Faventia ; within the Dominions of the Pope . Blondus the Historian was born here . La Formentera , Ophiusa , one of the two Islands which were antiently called Pityusae , in the Mediterranean , upon the Coast of Spain , toward Ivica . As desart now , as we read it was in Strabo's time : inhabited only by a number of wild Asses . Formigue , Formicae , one of the Isles de Hyeres , upon the Coast of Provence , in the Mediterranean Sea. Formipt , Gedrosia , a Province on the East of the Kingdom of Persia , now by others called Send ; which is bounded on the East by India , on the South by the Ocean , on the West by Macran , and on the North by the Desart of Segista . Formosa , an Island , by the Spaniards so named from the beauty and fertility of its soil , in the Oriental Ocean , twenty four Leagues from China , towards the Coasts of the Provinces of Fochien and Quantung . Inhabited by about 25000 Chinese , who govern themselves in the manner of a Republick without acknowledging of any King or Sovereign . The Hollanders expell'd the Portuguese hence in 1635 , and the Chinese them in 1661. It is a hundred and thirty Leagues in circuit , a hundred and fifty distant from Japan ▪ and subject to Earthquakes ▪ Called otherwise Lequeio , Talieukie● , and Paccande . It s principal Town , is Theovan or Tayoan , at which the Hollanders built a Fort with the name of Zeland . There is a Golden Mine found in this Island . Le Fornaci , one of the Mouths of the River Po , in the Dukedom of Ferrara , about six Miles from the other Mouth : by this the Po di Ariano , dischargeth it self into the Adriatick Sea : it serves also as a Boundary between the Pope and the Venetians , and i● more commonly called il Porto di Goro . Fornoue , a small Town in the Parmesan , in Italy : remembred by the Battel of Charles VIII . King of France , in his return from the Conquest of Naples ; at which , with nine thousand men only he got the Victory over an Army of forty thousand of the Confederates July 6. 1495. Forstler , a City in Hassia . See Frislar . Fort de Alinges , a Fort in Savoy , upon the River Drance , two Leagues from the Lake Lemane ; which is now forsaken and ruined . Forta-ventura , one of the Azores , West of Canaria . About seventy Leagues in Circuit , but in the middle not above four over . There is a Town in it of the same Name . Forth . See Fryth . Fort-Louis , a Cittadel in the Island of Cayenne , in the South America , at the Mouth of the River Cayenne : Built by the French in 1643. Taken by the Hollanders in 1675. and retaken by the French the year after . Fortoro , Tifernus , a River of Abruzzo : it ariseth out of the Apennine , in the County of Molise , in the Kingdom of Naples , near the City of Boiano ; and flowing to the North-West , watereth Lucito , Guardia , Alferes and Iscano ; and falls into the Adriatick Sea , between Tremole and Trino , over against the Isle di Tremiti . This River is more usually called Biferno . Fossa , Cremera , a River of Italy , much mentioned in all the ancient Historians , for the ruine of the Fa●i● , a great Roman Family : it springeth out of the Lake of Bacano , in S. Peter's Patrimony ; and running Eastward falls into the Tibur , six Miles above Rome . Fossano , Fossanum , a City of Piedmont , upon the River St●ra , which falls into the Po : it lies between Saluces to the North , and Mondovi to the South , fifteen Miles from Alba to the West : built in 1236. and now a Bishops See , founded by Pope Gregory XIII . under the Archbishop of Turin . Fossat , Memphis , the first Name of Grand Cairo , and a small part of it . Fossato , Fossatum , a Field in Romandiola , near Ravenna . Theodoricus King of the Ostrogoths in Italy , ( who was honoured by Zeno the Emperour with a Statue and a Triumph in 484 ) had leave from the Emperour to enter a War with Odoacer then reigning in Italy ; and accordingly beat him in this place , about 491. § Fossato , a Town in the States of the Church in the Marchia Anconitana , on the Apennine Hills , near the Confines of the Dukedom of Vrbine , twelve Miles from Eugubio to the West . Fosse-Werd , a Territory in West-Friesland . Fossigny , or Foucigni , Fociniacus Tractus , a Province in the Dukedom of Savoy , at the foot of the Alpes , which is a part of the Dukedom of Geneva , between le Vall●ys to the East , and the State of Geneva to the West : Heretofore a dependent of the Dauphinate , but now subject to the Duke of Savoy . There are in it thirteen Mandements , or Districts ; and the chief Town is Bonville . The Title of a Barony is annexed to it . Fossombruno , Fossombrone , Forum Sempronii , a City in the Dukedom of Vrbino , in the State of the Church , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vrbino : it stands near the River Metro , [ Metaurus ] which falls into the Adriatick Sea , four Miles from Senogalla , about half a Mile from the place where the old City stood ; and is ten Miles from Vrbino to the East . It was sold to the Duke of Vrbino , by Galeatius Malatesta , the Lord of it , for thirteen thousand Florins of Gold , in the time of Pope Sixtus VI. Fossone , Fossae , one of the Mouths of the River Po. Fotheringhay-Castle , a Town and ancient Castle in the County of Northampton , in the Hundred of Willibrook , pleasantly surrounded with the Meadows on all sides . Mary , Queen of Scots , was beheaded here . Foulsham , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Eynesford . Fougeres , Fugeria , Fulgerium , a City in Bretagne in France , upon the River Coesnon , towards the Borders of Normandy , eight Miles from Auranches [ Abrincae ] to the South , and as many from Dole . Heretofore a Place of considerable Strength , but now neglected . It was seized by the English in time of Truce , in 1448. in the Reign of Henry VI. Fowey , a Market Town in the County of Cornwall , in the Hundred of Powder , returning two Burgesses to the Parliament . Fraemont , commonly called Pilate's Mount , is a Mountain in Switzerland near Lucerne , having a Spring at the Top of it . Fraga , Fragues , Flavia Gallic● , a strong Town in the Kingdom of Arragon , upon the River [ Cinca ] or Cinga , which falls into the Segne , and with it into the Ebro , in the Borders of Catalonia : it stands three Leagues from Ilerda to the South-West . Near this place Alphonsus VII . King of Arragon , was overthrown and slain by the Moors in 1134. Fraires , Fratres , Nesides , two small Islands on the Coast of Bretagne , called the Brothers , or les Isles de Vannes : they lie between the Mouth of the Loire , and the Calonesus , or Bell-Isle , on the Southern Coast of that Province . Framlingham , a small Market Town in the County of Suffolk , in the Hundred of Looes , upon a Clay-hill , near the head of the River Ore , called by others Winchel ; where was anciently a strong large Castle of Saxon Work , belonging to the Bigot●s , by the bounty of Henry I. in which Robert Earl of Leicester took his quarters in the Rebellion against King Henry II. To this Castle in 1553. Queen Mary retreated , and by the assistance of the Protestant Gentry of that County , recovered the Crown of England . Frampton , a Market Town in Dorsetshire in the Hundred of Go●berton , upon a River which affords plenty of good Fish . Franc , Pagus Francus , is a Jurisdiction , extending seven Leagues about Bruges , ( which exerciseth is Authority without the Walls , ) and the fourth Member of the Earldom of Flanders : Gant , Bruges and Ipres , being the other three . This Government or College , was erected in 1223. to curb the Insolence , and diminish the Power of the City of Bruges ; being over-troublesome to the Earls of Flanders . France , Francia , Gallia , is at this day one of the mo●● potent Kingdoms in Europe , and the difficultest to limit and bound ; it daily like the Ocean , gaining something from its Neighbours ; whose divided strengths , are not equal to her united Forces : but yet I shall give you a general description of its bounds , as it stood about forty years since , and then in part shew what has been since added . On the East it was then bounded by the Alpes , which divide the Dauphiné from Piedmont ; as also with Savoy , Switzerland , Germany , and a part of the Netherlands : on the North with the Netherlands , and the British Seas : on the West with the Aquitain Ocean ; on the South with Spain , from which it is divided by the Pyrenean Hills , and with the Mediterranean . Then accounted in length six hundred and sixty Italian Miles , in breadth five hundred and seventy , the whole circumference being two thousand and forty . In the times of Julius Caesar , it was bounded on the East by the Alpes , and the Rhine , extending to the Mouth of that River , from the Pyrenean Hills ; so that it took in the far greatest part of what we now call the Netherlands , with all those of the German Empire which lie West of the Rhine , Switzerland and Savoy . And the great design of the present French King seems to have been the dilating of it again to the same extent : to which purpose he has spared neither Blood nor Treasure , Arts nor Labour : and perhaps if he had not been over-reached by the Jesuits , upon the design of uniting all his Subjects in one Religion by force , he might have succeeded when he was so near his point : for whereas Picardy was heretofore his Northern Province , he has taken in Artois , the greatest part of Flanders , of Hanault and Namur . Of the four Ports that did belong to Flanders , he has two , Graveling and Dunkirk : so that his Dominions extend on the Sea Shoar from Dunkirk to S. Jean de Luz in Spain , without any interruption . On the Eastern side he has possessed himself of the Dukedom of Lorrain , the Earldom of Burgundy , so much of Alsatia as lies on this side of the Rhine ; and what his intentions towards the Switzers are , may be guessed at : nor has Savoy passed , especially since the late rupture , without contributing his share to aggrandize him . On the South he has gained from Spain , Roussillon : Catalonia hardly missed him : all the World may remember how narrowly the United Provinces escaped him in 1673. and 1674. He has not only been a gainer in his Wars , but even in times of Peace , by his Courts of Dependences , Forts , and other Methods : So that considering the Weakness and Divisions of his Neighbours , and the great Accessions he has already made ; if so many thousands of his Subjects , had not been driven out , or rendred useless to him , who can tell what this great Prince might not have effected before his death ? This vast Country or Kingdom has for its principal Rivers , the Loyre , the Rhosne , the Garonne , and the Seine . Called by the Inhabitants and English , France ; by the Spaniards , Francia ; by the Italians , Franza ; Franzam by the Portuguese ; Franckri●ch by the Germans ; by the Dutch , Urancryck : by the Poles Francya and Francukazemia ; by the Illyrians , Fracgnack ; by the Turks , Franza ; and by the Indians , Frankistan . All which Names are derived from its present Conquerors , and Inhabitants , the Franks or French. It is divided into sixty Counties , and these Provinces ; the Isle of France , Burgundy , Normandy , Aquitain , Bretagne , Champagne , Languedock , Picardy , Dauphine , Lyonnois and Orleans . To which may be added four more , that are a kind of Conquest . Loraine , the Earldom of Burgundy , ( or Franche Compte , ) the Conquest of the Netherlands , and Alsatia . This King having added by his Arms , the Comte de Bourgogne , both the Alsatia's , the greatest part of Flanders , and Haynault , and Namur , part of Luxemburg , and all Artois ; which last is now annexed to Picardy . The Capital of this Kingdom , is Paris . Besides these , he has New France in America , the greatest part of Hispaniola , several Plantations and Colonies in Africa , upon the Coast of Guinea , and some Islands in the North Sea. Thus Baudrand reckons up his Masters Dominions . This Tract of Land was heretofore inhabited by the Gaul● , of which I shall give an account in its proper place . See Gallia . The Franks were Originally a German Nation , inhabiting Franconia ; which is still called East France , to distinguish it from this Country . This Nation joining with many other , upon the declining of the Roman Empire , under Pharamond , about 413. obtained that part of Belgium , which contained Zutphen , Vtrecht , Over-Yssel , both the Friselands , and so much of Holland , as lies on the same side of the Rhine ; but whether ever Pharamond crossed the Rhine , is uncertain . However in 420. he became their first King , and formed this Potent Monarchy . Clodius his Son in 433. crossed the Rhine , and took Cambray , Tournay , and all Belgium to the River Some : but he dying whilst his Children were young , commended them to Meroveus , who dispossessed them , to make himself King of the Franks , in 441. or thereabouts : Meroveus was the Author of the Merovingian Line , and is by some made the first that seated in Gaul . His Son went further ; and took all the Netherlands , Pioardy , Champagne , and the Isle of France , with Paris , which he made the Seat of this Empire . This Race under nineteen Princes continued to 742. when Pepin Son of Charles Martel , usurped upon Chilprick V. Son of Theodorick , and deposed him . The second , or Carolovinian Line , under thirteen Princes , lasted till 977. when Hugh Capet put an end to it , and set up the Third . Charles IV. the fourteenth of this Race , dying in 1328. without Issue , Edward III. of England , claimed that Crown , at Son and Heir of Isabel , the Daughter of King Philip the Fair , and Sister to the three last Kings . Against him , Philip de Valois set up a Title by colour of the Salick Law , which had excluded all Females . The whole Reign of this Prince , and John his Son , was double-died in Blood by the English Valour . Charles V. by means of the English Divisions , at last expell'd them . Yet under Charles VI. the English returned with more Vigour and Rage ▪ and were under Henry V. in a fair way of reducing France . And he dying young , Henry VI. his Son , was crowned at Paris in 1422. But the Minority at first , and Weakness afterwards of this Prince , gave Charles VII . of France , an opportunity totally to expel the English the second time about 1449. The House of Valois ended in Henry III. slain before Paris in 1589. to whom succeeded Henry IV. the first of the House of Bourbone , and Grandfather of Lewis XIV . now King of France , who succeeded Lewis XIII . his Father in 1642. This is the shortest account I can give of the Bounds and History of this Kingdom ; which in the Reign of Charles IX . was reckoned to contain above twenty Millions of people . It has in it ( excluding the Conquered Countries ) ten Seats of Parliament , fourteen Universities , sixteen Archbishopricks , besides Avignon and Besanzon , one hundred and five Bishopricks , and fifty thousand Parishes . La Baye Francoise , a Name given by the French to a Gulph of Guinea in Africa ; and to another in their New France in the North America . § New France , see Canada . The Is●e of France , Insula Franciae . One of the first Provinces the French possessed themselves of in Gaul : now bounded on the East with Champagne ; on the North with Normandy and Picardy ; on the West and on the South with la Beausse and Orleance . A Country not great , when compared with the other Provinces ; but yet it has given Name to all the rest , which is not unusual . It is generally so fruitful and delightful , that the Hills are here better than the Valleys in most places of Europe . The Vale of Montmorency , in which Parts stands , has scarce its equal in all the World. This was anciently a part of Belgica Secunda . The principal City of this Province is Paris ; and there are in it nine other very considerable . Franché Comte , Burgundiae Comitatus , called by the French , Le Comte de Bourgogne , and sometime the Franche Comte ; by the Italians , La Franc Comtea ; by the Germans , Das Over Burgund , that is , the Higher Burgundy ; is now a Province of France , and a part of the Eastern Burgundy , taken more largely . Bounded on the East by Switzerland , and the Diocese of Basil ; on the North by Lorrain , and part of Campagne ; on the West by the Dukedom of Bourgogne , or Burgundy ; and on the South by La Bresse , and Beugey . The Capital of it is Dole ; and after it came into the hands of the Spaniards , Besanson . The Country , where it is Mountainous , affords excellent Wines ; and as to the rest , is full of pleasant and fruitful Valleys , with great plenty of fresh Streams , and delightful Rivolets . This Country by Rodolph the last King of Burgundy , was given to Conrade II. Emperour of Germany , and ever after esteemed a part of the Empire . In 1101. it was given to Otho of Flanders , Son to a Sister of the Emperour Conrade ; and by the Family of Burgundy , came together with the other Territories belonging to that Family , to the Crown of Spain : in which House it continued , till in 1674. the present King of France got the Possession of it , which was confirmed by the Treaty of Nimmeguen . Franci , the ancient Franks ; for whom see Gallia , France and Franconia . The same is the common appellation of all European Christians among the Turks . Franckendal , Franchendalia , Francodalia , a new and well fortified City of Germany , in the Lower Palatinate , not above one Mile from the Rhine , and four from Heidelberg to the West . Taken by the Spaniards , but restored again in 1652. by the Treaty of Westphalia . It was built by Frederick III. Elector Palatine in 1571. and stands four Miles from Spire to the North. Surrendred to the French in November 1688. and by them in 1689. quitted and burnt . Franckenlandt . See Franconia . Franckford , Franckfort , Franckfurt , Francofurtum , Trajectum Francorum , a great and fine City of Germany . It stands in the Weteraw , towards the Northern Borders of Franconia , upon the Mayn or Mein , [ Moenus ] over which it has a Bridge , five Miles from the Rhine and Mentz to the East : often called for distinction , Francofurtum ad Moenum : and more anciently Helenopolis , ( as appears by an ancient Inscription ) till , the French gave it this Name , from Francus a Son of Marcomirus a King of the Franks , that rebuilt it . In very ancient times it was an Imperial and Free City ; appointed for the Election of the Emperors . Arnulphus was the first Emperour elected here in 887. The Mayn which passeth through it , is a great and a Navigable River , taking in many other noble Rivers , till it self falls into the Rhine : which makes this City a fit Centre of Trade for many parts of Germany ; and their two great Marts every year contribute very much to the same . This City was called thus before the Reign of Charles the Great , upon the account of the Passage the Franks had here over the Mayn , though it was a City long before under another Name . But the Suburb was called Saxen-hausen , the Dwelling of the Saxons . The Bridge is a splendid and a noble Work , supported by many Arches . This City was also the Seat of the Eastern Franks or Austrasia . In the Suburbs or Saxen-hausen , is S. Bartholomew's Church , built by Pepin King of France . They obtained the removal of the Mart from Mentz ( where it was at first ) hither , of Frederick II. The greatest part of the Citizens are Lutherans : though Roman Catholicks and Calvinists are tolerated . There was a great Council held here of three hundred Bishops under Charles the Great in 797. in which the Religious Worship of Images , and the second Nicene Council ( being misunderstood , to ascribe the same Adoration to the Images , as to the Prototypes ) were condemned : and since that , several others . Franckfort upon the Oder , Francofurtum ad Oderam , is another German City , in the middle Marquisate of Brandenburg , upon the River Oder ; called so , because it pays no Tolls . It is thought by some , to have been built by Simon the second Son of Clodomir Nephew of Simon the First , Duke of the Francks , under Antoninus Pius the Emperour : by others , to have been built in 1253. by Gedinus ab Herzberg , by the Order of John I. Marquess of Brandenburg . This City is famous for an University settled here by Joachim I. Marquess of Brandenburg , in 1506. which Maximilian I. Emperour of Germany , illustrated with many Privileges . It hath also two Marts every year , as well as the other . It stands upon the Borders of Silesia and Lusatia , four German Miles from the Confines of Great Poland to the West ; ten from Berlin : heretofore an Imperial Free City , but now exempt , and under the Duke of Brandenburg . Franco-castro , Stratonica , a Town in Macedonia , at the foot of Mount Athos , on the North Shoar of the Bay of Singo , in the Archipelago : which is also called il Golfo de Fasso , and de Monte Santo ; by the Latins , Singiticus Sinus . Franco-chorium , Sordisci ; that part of Hungary , which lies between the Save , the Danube , and Zeguntum , where Sclavonia now is . Francolin , Tulcis , a small River of Catalonia , which falls into the Iberian Sea , near Tarragona . Franconia , by the Germans das Francken , and Franckeudland , is a large Province in Germany , which in the Writers of the middle Age , is called Francia Orientalis , though it be but a small part of it . This is now the first Circle in the Empire , upon the River Mayn ; between Misnia and Thuringia to the North ; Nortgow , or the Vpper Palatinate to the East ; Bavaria , the Circle of Schwaben , the Bishopricks of Wurtsburg , Bamberg and Aichstad to the South ; and Mentz to the West . Wurtsburg is the Capital City of this Circle : the other Cities are Bamberg , Nuremberg , Rotenberg , Schweinfurt , Weisemberg and Weinsheim . This Country , anciently inhabited by the Sicambri , in the times of Valentinian the Emperour , having subdued the Alani , took the Name of Franckenland , that is , Freedland . But in after times being perpetually exagitated with the Incursions of the Goths , they resolved to seek a new Habitation ; and under Marcomir their King or Duke , settled about 433. in Friseland , Guelderland , and the adjoining Countries : before which ( faith my Author ) the Name of Franks was scarce known . This Country is partly Level , and partly Mountainous : yet the Mountains in it are not high , nor is the Soil over-fruitful , it being Sandy for the most part ; yet the Hills produce grateful Wine , especially about Wurtsburg . Of the Dukes of Franconia , these obtained the Empire ; Conradus I. in 912. Conradus II. in 1026. Henry III. in 1039. Henry IV. in 1056. Henry V. in 1108. Besides the Cities before named , Hoffman reckons Coburg , Culembach , Franckfort , Mentz , Anspack . Franco-ville , a Village in the District of Paris , in the Isle of France . Franeker , Franequera , a small City in Friseland , two Leagues from the Sea , and from Leuwarden , the principal City of that Province : made an University in 1585. Franza-curta , Fran̄cia parva , Little France , a Territory in the States of Venice in Italy , lying about Brescia : which took this Name from an Establishment of the French in it , towards the end of the eighth Century , after Charles the Great had defeated the Lombards . Frascati , Frascata , Tusculum , a City of Campagnia di Roma , under the Dominion of the Pope ; seated at the foot of an Hill , as Holstenius proves at large , twelve Miles from Rome to the East ; in which were many of the Country Houses of the Roman Princes . It is now a Bishoprick by the Title of Episcopus Tusculanus , which always belongs to one of the six Senior Cardinals . This ancient Roman City being ruined in the time of Pope Celestinus III. Frascati was built in the same place . Towards Rome there is a small Theatre , which seems to have belonged to some private Roman , and not to the City . Near this place is the Tusculanum , or Village which belonged to Cicero , where he wrote his Tusculan Questions . Frascolari , Oanus , a River of Sicily ; it falls into the Lybian Sea on the South side of the Island , a little below Camarina . Frat. See Euphrates . Frawenburg , Fravenburgus , a Town in Prussia Regalis , belonging to Poland , upon the Bay of Frish Haff , where it takes in the River Schon ; which has also a noble Haven belonging to it , and stands not above three German Miles from Elbing to the South-East . In this place N. Copernicus the great Astronomer and Mathematician ( a Canon of the Church of Frawenburg ) died in 1543. There is also a Castle and a Cathedral Church , with a College of Canons . Fraxinet , Fraxinetum , a famous Retreat of the Saracens in the ninth and tenth Ages , out of which they made their Incursions to burn and plunder the Country . Some place it in Spain , others in Italy , in Oauphine , in Provence ; and with the greatest probability , in the latter ; there being yet a Castle in the Diocese of Frejus near the Gulph of Grimaut , which retains the Name of la Garde du Fraxinet , and Guarda Fraxineti . Frèddano , Egelidus , Frigus , a River in Tuscany , in the Valley of Aretino . Freddo , Acis , a River in Sicily , which ariseth from Mount Aetna , and is received by the Ionian Sea , between Catana to the South , and Tavormina to the North. This River which ariseth from so warm a Bed as Mount Aetna , is yet so remarkably cold , that its Name is taken from thence ; Freddo , in Italian , signifying Cold. Freiburg , Friburgus , is a German City in Brisgaw , upon the River Threisem , at the foot of the Mountains , four German Miles from Brisack to the South , and six from Basil ; built in 1120. by Albert Duke of Austria . Here was an University opened by Beroaldus Duke of Zeringen , in 1450. It was taken by the Swedes and French in 1638. And when in 1644. the Spaniards attempted to regain it , they received a great Defeat here . Yet it was afterwards restored to them , and retaken by the French in 1677. and left to them again by the Treaty of Nimmeguen in 1679. Freiburg , Friburgus , a Town and Canton in Switzerland , seven German Miles from Solothurn , or Soleurre ( as the French call it ) to the South ; and three from Berne to the North-East . It was once an Imperial Free City , but in 1481. exempted : the Bishop of Lausanne resides here . It stands upon the River Sana : built by Berchtoldus IV. Duke of Zeringen , twelve years before Bern , in 1179. In such a Site , that whereas all parts towards the North , East and South , are encompassed with steep and craggy Rocks and Mountains ; the Western side is defended by a deep Dike , and has a District of three hours riding annexed to it . Frederick Barbarossa , made it a Free City in 1218. After the death of the Founder , it became subject to the Count of Kyburg . It was sold afterwards to Rodolphus I. Emperour of Germany , by one of these Counts : it was after this two hundred years under the House of Austria , till about 1403. being much oppressed by the Nobility , this City entred a League with that of Bern , but yet continued still under the House of Austria , till 1481. when they were admitted into the general League of the Swiss , and made the Tenth Canton . And when many of the Cantons embraced the Reformed Religion , this stuck to the Roman Catholick ; they use the German and French Tongues , but the former most . Freinwalt , or Fridwalt , Colancorum , a City in Brandenburg ; seven Miles from Berlin , upon the confluence of the Fubre , and the Oder to the North-East ; twelve from Stetin to the South , and six from Franckfort upon the Oder to the North. Freising , Freisingen , Frisinga , Fruxinum , a German City in the Vpper Bavaria , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Salisburg , near the River Isara , Iser . It was an Imperial Free City , but is now exempt , and under the Jurisdiction of its own Bishop . It stands upon the confluence of the Iser and Mosack , partly in a Plain , and partly on a Hill ; four German Miles from Munick to the North , and ten from Ratisbon . Freius , Forum Julium , Forum Voconii , Civitas Forojuliensis , a City of Provence in France , built in a Valley amongst Marshes : half a League from the Mediterranean Sea , thirteen from Toulon to the East , at the mouth of the River Argens . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aix : and a place of very good Antiquity , as the Amphitheatre , Aqueduct , Statues , Inscriptions , &c. yet extant , demonstrate . Pope John XXII . was sometime Bishop here . Fresingfield , a Country Town in the County of Suffolk , six Miles from Halsworth to the West , and four from Harlson to the South : Dr. William Sancroft , Archbishop of Canterbury , was born in this Town , and has since erected in it a Free-School . Fremona , a Town in the Kingdom of Aethiopia in Africa , believed to be the Primis Magna or Premnis of the Ancients . Frias , Frigida , a City in Old Castile , in the Valley of Tobalina , upon the River Ebro ; called Phrygia in the Roman Martyrology , and by Lactantius . Friburg in Brisgaw , in Switzerland . See Freiburg . Fricenti , or Fricento , Aeculanum , Eclanum , Frequentum , a small City in the Province of Principatus Vlterior , in the Kingdom of Naples in Italy , which was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento ; but the Bishoprick has for the two last Centuries , been united with that of Avellino . This City is sometimes called Fricentum by the later Latin Writers ; now almost reduced to a Village . It stands upon the River Tripalto , Tripaltum , at the foot of the Apennine , fifteen Miles from Benevento to the North-East , and twelve from Avellino ; in the Possession of the Prince of Venosa . Fridberg , Fridberga , a City of Misnia , in the Vpper Saxony , upon the River Mult , towards the Mountains of Bohemia , four German Miles from Meissen [ Misna ] the Capital of Misnia to the South . This City was besieged with very ill success by the Swedes , in the great German War in 1642. though they were then possessed of all the other Towns in Misnia . Also honoured with the Tombs of the Electors of Saxony . § Fridberg , Frideberga , a small City in Germany , in the Province of Weteraw , which is Imperial and Free. It has its Name from Frederick II. and is as much as Friederichberg ; by contraction Fridberg . There belongs to it a Castle of the same Name , which stands four German Miles from Franckfort to the North. Friedberg , Fredberga , a small Town in Bohemia , in the Dukedom of Jawer Queiss [ Quissus ] towards the Mountains , in the Borders of Bohemia ; eight German Miles from Jawer towards the West , and five from Gorlitz to the North-East . Fridericlis , or Frīderica , a small , but very strong City in Brasil in America , upon the Coast of Paraiba , or La Capitania de Paraiba ; which was built by the Dutch , and taken from them by the Portuguese , to whom both this City and Province are now subject . Friderick-Ude , a Fort in Jutland , upon the Streight of Midlefar , built by Frederick III. King of Denmark ; taken and ruined by the Swedes in 1658. Fridericksburg , a strong Fort in Germany , by the City of Manheim , upon the union of the Necker and the Rhine , in the Lower Palatinate ; so called from Frederick IV. Elector Palatine , who built it in 1610. After this , it was taken and demolished by the Spaniards , and since rebuilt by Charles Lewis Elector Palatine : it is scarce three Miles from Heidelburg to the West , and as many from Spire to the North. Taken by the French , and afterwards burnt in 1689. § Fridericksburg , the Castle and Royal Palace of the Kings of Denmark in Zealand , three Miles from Croonenburg to the West , and five from Copenhagen to the South-West : famous for a Congress of the Kings of Denmark and Sweden , in these later times . This was heretofore called the Castle of Ebelholt ; and was the Monastery of the Holy Ghost , of which William Parisiensis , who is since Canonized , died Abbat in 1201. Frederick II ▪ built this Castle . Christian IV. his Son was born in it April 22. 1577. who very much beautified , and adorned it . § There is also a Fort and Town of the same Name in Guinea , built by the Danes of late . Friderickstad , a small Danish City in South Jutland , in the Dukedom of Sleswick , built by Frederick Duke of Holstein and Sleswick ( under whom it is ) in 1622. It stands upon the River Eyder , where it takes in the Trenna , two German Miles from Tonning to the East , five from Sleswick , and four from Gottorp West . § There is another City of the same Name in Norway , upon the Baltick Sea , fifty German Miles from Christianstad to the North-West , in the Province of Agerhuis ; which is under the King of Denmark . Friesach , Friesacum , Frisakum , Virunum , a small Town in the Vpper Carinthia , but under the Jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Saltzburg ; seated upon the River Matuitz , with a Castle on a Rock not far off . Frigido , Boactus , a River dividing between Genoua , and the Dukedom of Florence . Frignana , Friniana , a Territory in the Dukedom of Modena , at the foot of the Apennine ; the chief Town of which is Sestula , towards the Borders of Bologna . Frisch , Narung , an Island of Prussia , at the Mouth of the Vistula . Frischaff , a long Bay in the same place , upon which stand Elbing , Frawenburg , Brawnberg and Koningsperg . Friseland , Frisia , called by the Dutch Uriessandt ; by the French , Frise ; by the Italians , Frisia ; is the Name of three several Countries . 1. Friseland , properly so called , one of the States of Holland . 2. East Friseland , a Province in Germany . 3. West Friseland , properly the North part of the Earldom of Holland : and sometimes there is a fourth added , which is North Friesland , or Jutland . 1. Friseland , Frisia , Urieslandt , Frieslandt , Friseland in Dutch , German , and English , is a Province of the Vnited Netherlands , heretofore much greater than now ; for it reached from the Zuyder Zee on the West , to the Bay of Dollert by Emden on the East ; and it was then divided by the River Lavica , Lawers , into two parts : Frisia cis Lavicana , now Groningen ; and Frisia trans Lavicana , now called Friesland : but since that Omland has been taken out of this Province too , which has much lessened it , it is now bounded on the South with the Zuyder Zee , and Over-Yssel ; on the West and North with the German Sea ; and on the East with Groningen . The principal Towns in it , are Docum , Francker , Harlingen , Leeuwarden , which is the Capital , and Stavenen . 2. West-Friesland , is a considerable part of the Earldom of Holland , to which it has for some Ages been united ; with North-Holland on the South , the Zuyder Zee on the East and North , and the German Ocean on the West : sometime called Kenmar . The principal Cities in it , are Alckmaer , Amsterdam , ( the greatest City in the Vnited Provinces ) , Enchuysen , Harlem , and Hoorn . This Country is generally Marshy and Fenny , and unfit for Corn , but very good Pasture : the Air is also foggy and unhealthful , and they want fewel too to rectifie it . Charles the Bald gave these Countries ( then almost unpeopled by the Norman Pyracies ) to Thierrie , Son of Sigebert , a Prince of Aquitain , with the Title of Earl in 863. from whom proceeded a Race of Princes , seventeen in number , which successively governed it till 1300. from which time they were subject to the Earls of Holland , and together with Holland came to the House of Austria : with Holland , they revolted from the Spaniards , in 1580. and joined in the League against them . East-Friesland , called by the Germans , Oost-Freeslandt , by the Inhabitants , Oost Frise , is a part of Westphalia , a Province of Germany , which heretofore was also called the Earldom of Embden , from a City in it , which though not great , is much celebrated . This Earldom is under a Prince of its own now : bounded on the North by the German Ocean , on the East by the Earldom of Oldenburgh , on the South by the Bishoprick of Munster , and on the West it is separated from Groningen , by the Bay of Dollert : it contained heretofore the Earldom of Oldenburgh also . In this Province are three Cities or great Towns , Embden , Aurick , and Norden . The earth is exceeding fruitful , yielding great plenty of Corn , Cattle , Butter and Cheese . Being conquered by Charles the Great , it continued subject to the Empire till 1453. when it was granted by Frederick III. to Vlricus , Son of Enno , whose Posterity still enjoy it . The Seat of these Earls , is Aurick . Frisingen , Frisinga , a City of the Vpper Bavaria , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Salisburgh , near the River Iser , twenty Miles from Landshat to the West . Once an Imperial and Free City , but since exempted , and put under the Dominion of its own Bishop . Frislar , Bogadium , Frislaria , a City in Hassia , upon the River Eder , under the Archbishop of Mentz , four Miles from Cassel to the South , and the same from Zigenheim to the North ; commonly called Fritzlar . There was a Council celebrated in this City , in 1118. Friul , Friuli , Regio Carnorum , Forum Julii , Carnia , called by the French , Frioul ; is a Province of Italy , inhabited heretofore by the Carni : it is bounded on the South by the Adriatick Sea , and the Golfo di Triesie ; on the West with the Marquisate of Trevigia , and the Earldom of Tyrol ; on the North by Carinthia , and Carniola ; and on the East by Carniola and Istria . This Province is under the State of Venice , and has the Title of a Dukedom . The chiefest City in it is Vdina ; and the Fort of Palma is the place of greatest strength . The Emperors gave this Province heretofore to the Patriarchs of Aquileja . But afterwards the Dukes of A●stria and Carinthia took part of it from the Patriarchs : and the States of Venice after many Wars , at last in 1455. forced the Patriarch by a Treaty , to resign the rest to them : the Cities of this Province are A●uileja ▪ ruined , but under the House of Austria : Pieue di Cadoro , under the Venetians ; Cividat di Friuli , under the same ; Goritia , under the House of Austria ; La Palma and Vdina , under the Venetians . Frodlingham , a Market Town in the East Riding of ●orkshire , in the Hundred of Holderness . Frodsham , a Market Town in Cheshire , in the Hundred of Edisbury . Frome or Fraw , a River in the County of Dorset ; which rising by Cantmerls in the Borders of Somersetshire , washeth Frampton , Dorcester , Woodford , Morlen ; and at Wareham falls into Bruksey Haven ; taking in this passage many smaller Rivers . Fromeselwood , a Market Town in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of Frome , and upon the River Frome . Fronsac , Franciacum , a Castle in Aquitain , near Bourdeaux , built by Charles the Great , and made the Title of a Dukedom : it stands upon the River Dordogne , Duranius , about five Leagues from Bourdeaux to the East : called Frontiacum in the Writers of the middle Age. Frontenac , a Cittadel in New France in America , upon the Banks of a Lake of the same Name : built in 1673. to oppose the Incursions of the Salvages . Frontignaud , Forum Domitii , Frontiniacum , a small City in the Lower Languedoc , upon the Lake of Magellone , fifteen Leagues from Narbone to the East , and four from Mompellier to the West , upon the Mediterranean Sea. The Wines of this place are much commended . In 1562. the Huguenots besieged it in vain . Frurnove . See Fornove . Frusilone , or Frusino , Frusio , a City heretofore , now a small Village in Campagnia di Roma , upon the River Cosa , which falls into the Gariliano , Liris , nine Miles from A●atro , the same from Ferentino , and forty eight from Rome to the East : it is now commonly called Frosilone . P. Hormisdas was a Native of this place . The Fryth , or Fyrth , or Forth of Edinburgh , called by Ptolemy Boderia , by Tacitus Bodotria , is an Arm of the Sea , that from the East penetrates almost quite through the Kingdom of Scotland , to meet another such Arm from the West , which is called the Fryth of Dunbritain : it receives into its bosom many of the great Rivers of Scotland : on the South it has Lothaine , in which is Edinburgh , Linlithgo , Glasco , and Sterling ; the principal City of which stands at the Western point of it : upon the North side it has the County of Fife . These two great Bays divide Scotland into two parts , the Southern , and the Northern . Fuenterabia . See Fontarabia . Fuld , Fulden , Fulda , a City of Germany , in Buchaw , or Buchen , a Territory in the Upper Circle of the Rhine , near Hassia ; but from this City more frequently called Stift von Fuld , The Territory of the Abbey of Fuld . The City is built in a Plain : there is in it an Abbey of the Order of S. Bennet , one of the noblest in all Europe , which has the Civil Government of the City , and Territory about it . This Abbey was built by Pepin King of France , in 784. The Abbot is a Prince , and Primate of all the Abbots of the Empire . It stands twelve Miles from Coburgh to the West , ten from Cassel to the South , and eleven from Wurtsburg . The Territory of Fuld is of a great extent , and is more properly called Buchen : bounded on the North by Hassia , on the East by the County of Henneberg , on the South by Franconia , and on the West by the Vpper Hassia . § Fuld , Fulda , a River of Germany , which gives Name both to the City and Territory last mentioned ; it ariseth in this Territory towards Franconia ; and running Northward , watereth Fuld , and Hurschfeld in Hassia ; then entertaining the Eder , he passeth by Cassel ; and at Minden in Westphalia , being united with the Wertz and Verra , they two form the Weser , Visurgis , one of the greatest Rivers in Germany ; which dividing the Dukedom of Breme from the Earldom of Oldenburgh , falls into the German Ocean at Carlestad , between Emden to the West , and Hamburgh to the North-East . Fuligno , Fullinium , or Fulginium , a small , but pretty City in the Dukedom of Spoleto , seated in a Valley , at the foot of the Apennine , twenty Miles from Perugia to the East , and ten from Assisio : it is divided by the River Tinna , Topino , and is under the Pope . The Inhabitants boast much of the Antiquity of it , not without good reason , it being mentioned by Strabo , Pliny , Appianus Alexandrinus , and Silius Italicus . This City was rased by those of Perugia , in 1281. for which the Inhabitants of the latter were excommunicated by the then Pope Martin II. ( otherwise called the IV. ) : but recovering its former , or a greater beauty , it is now a Bishoprick , much enriched by its Fairs or Marts every year , and their excellent Comfeicts . The Learned Leandro is of opinion , this City is not the ancient Fulginia , but that Forum Flaminii stood in or near the place ; which being ruined by the Lombards , the Todi rebuilt it , and called it by this Name ; for which he cites several Authorities . Funchal , the chief Town in the Island of Madera . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lisbonne . Funf-Kirken . See Quinque Ecclesiae . Fungte , a Kingdom in Africa , in Nubia . Fuoa , Nicii , a City of Egypt ; it lies in the Egyptian Delta , or Island made by the Branches of the N●le ; forty Miles from Grand-Cairo to the South-East , towards Alexandria . Furnes , or Wuerne , Furnae , a City of Flanders Gallicant ; not great , but well built , and about a Mile from the Shoars of the Ocean : it has belonging to it a large Jurisdiction , with the Title of a ●iscounty , a Collegiate Church and an Abbey . It was three times taken by the French , and at last by the Treaty of Aquisgrane given up to them : two Miles from Newport , and three from Dunkirk : between which last , and this place , the Spaniards were defeated by the English and French , in 1658. Furstemberg , a Town and Principality in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany , giving Name to an Illustrious House ; of which the Cardinal of Furstemberg , mention'd under the Word Bonne , is a Member . Fuynen , Hemod ●n , one of the Orcades . Fuynen , Fionia , an Island belonging to Denmark , in the Baltick Sea , between Jutland to the West , and Zeeland to the East , from both which it is separated only by two narrow Channels ; the first called Middlefart , or Middle Passage ; the second Die Belt. Ottonia , ( Odensee ) is the Capital of this Island : Newburgh , or Nuborg , on the East , is well fortified , and has a good Haven . This Island is ten German Miles in Length from West to East , and eight from North to South in breadth . Now under the King of Denmark ; but it suffered very much of late years from the Swedes , who in 1658. took and plundered it . In 1659. the Danes recovered the possession of it , though at the same time they lost much Cannon and Shipping , which they could never retake ; and the Inhabitants were as much improverished by this Accident . It is a fruitful , pleasant , well seated Island , for the Climate it is in . Fynland . See Finland . G A. GAbaca , Thospites , a vast Lake in Armenia , in the Consines of Mesopotamia ; made by the River Tigris . Le Gabardan . See Le Gave . Gabii , a People of the Antient Latium , near Neighbours to the Romans , in a Town of their own Name . They became first subjected under the Dominion of Rome , in the Reign of Tarquinius Priscus , by a Stratagem of a Son of his , pretending Flight hither from the ill Usages of his Father , and then cutting off the Principal Men amongst them , and betraying the rest to the Romans . Gabin , Gabinium , a Town of Poland , between VValdislaw to the North , and VVarshaw to the South ; three Polish Miles from Ploczko to the West , in the Palatinate of Rava ; upon the River Bzura . Gad , one of the Tribes of Israel , which had their Portion assigned them by Moses , beyond Jordan ; whose Borders to the North were the half Tribe of Manasseh , to the East Arabia , to the South the Tribe of Reuben , and to the West the River Jordan , by which they were separated from the rest of the Tribe of Manasseh and Ephraim . This Country was in the Roman times called Ituraea , and now by the Turks Beuikemane : It is almost equally divided by the River Scheriat Mandour , as it is now called , as Michael Nau ( a Jesuit ) writes , who surveyed very exactly these Parts . This Country is now under the Turks . Gadara , Gadaris , a Town belonging to the half Tribe of Manasseh , beyond Jordan ; afterwards to the Region of Trachonitis : seated upon a Hill by the River Gadara , which falls into the Lake of Genesareth , sometimes called the Lake of Gadara too , as Strabo saith : It is six Miles from Sychopolis to the East , and the same from Tiberias ; and is frequently mentioned in the New Testament . Heretofore thought to be invincible : It is certain , Alexander Janaeus , King of the Jews , did not take it under a Siege of ten Months , and then more by Famine than Force ; and in Revenge ruined it , but it recovered again . Pompey the Great , in Favour to Demetrius , one of his Freemen , who was a Native of this City , bestowed great Privileges upon it . Philodemus the Epicurean , Meleager , and Menippus that pleasant Philosopher , also Theodorus the Orator , were all of them Natives of this Country . In the Revolt of the Jews under Nero , this City h●● its Share , and was taken by Vespasian , in the year of Christ 66. upon which the Gadarens submitted the year following . S. Jerom says , the Baths of Gadara were in great Esteem in his Time. Gademes , Gademessa , a Territory in Africa , in Biledulgeridia , between the Desarts of Fez to the East , and Gurgala to the West ; which has a City or great Town of the same Name , near the Head of the River Caspi , Capes . And also a Desart . Gadura , Psycus , a River of Rhodes . Gaetulia , a large Region of Africa , according to the ancient Divisions thereof ; now thrown into a part of Bileduigerid and a part of Zaara . See Gesula . The Roman Arms reached as far in Africa , as to this distant Province . Gago , Gagum , a Kingdom in Nigritia , in Africa , which has a City of the same Name , upon a River falling into the Niger below Tocrut . Great , but thinly inhabited . This Kingdom lies between the Niger to the North , and Guinea to the South ; rich in Mines of Gold , according to some Relations ; possessed also by a Prince , who is Sovereign of the Kingdom of Tombuti . Gajazzo , Calathia , Galathia , a City of Compania in Italy , mentioned by Cicero , as a Colony ; it belongs now to the Kingdom of Naples , and is in the Terra di Lavoro , seated on an Hill near the River Volturno ( Vulturnus , ) almost over against Caserta , at the Distance of four Miles to the North , and eight from Capua to the East : And although a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Capua , yet it is in a declining Condition , and very mean. Gajetta , Gaeta , Cajeta , a City in the Terra di Lavoro , a Province of the Kingdom of Naples , which is well fortified ; seated at the Foot of an Hill , in a Peninsula , made by the Sea. It has two Castles , a large Haven , and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Capua , but now exempted . Baronius tells us , the Bishopricks of Mola and Mintorni are united with this See. The City of Formium lies not far from it , buried now in Ruines by the Saracens , to which the City of Gajetta succeeded in the Bishoprick . It lies upon the Tyrrhenian Sea , four Miles from Naples , fifty five from Rome , and fourteen from the Pope's Dominions : It has heretofore been subject to great Variety of Fortunes , but has now a strong Spanish Garrison to secure it . This was the Birth Place of Pope Gelasius II. who was therefore called Cajetanus . It is mention'd by Virgil , Aen. 7. The Haven was repaired by Antoninus Pius , Spart . Ferdinando King of Arragon , fortified the Castle : Before this , it was Sacked by the French in 1494. who put most of the Inhabitants to the Sword ; and returned it the year after . Charles of Bourbon , Constable of France , kill'd at the Siege of Rome in 1527. lies buried in the Cathedral . But it is most famous for its learned Cardinal , Thomas de Via Cajetanus , who died in 1534. and is frequently mentioned in the Story of Henry VIII . Gaillon , a Castle belonging to the Archbishops of Roan in Normandy ; seven Leagues from Roan , two from Vernon , and one from the River Seyne . It stands upon a little Hill , in so agreeable a Place , that the former Kings of France , ( as Francis I. and Charles IX . ) have delighted to make some stay at it . Gainsborongh , a large , well built , Market-Town in Lincolnshire , in the Division of Lindsey , and Hundred of Gartree , upon the River Trent . It is memorable for the Death of King Swaine , or Sweno , the Dane , here by an unknown Hand stabbed . It drives a considerable Trade , and gives the Title of Earl to the Family of the Noels . Gaino , Gongo , Gannum , a City of Thrace upon the Propontis ; three German Miles from Rudisto to the South , and twelve from Gallipoli to the North ; about nineteen South from Constantinople by Sea. Gaiola , Euploea , a small Island upon the Coast of Terra di Lavoro , between Naples and Puteoli . Gaivo , Gagecome , a River of Phrygia , in the Lesser Asia . There is also a Town of the same Name . Galata , Gallita , Calathe , Galata , an Island upon the Coast of Numidia , almost opposite to the Bay of the same Name . It lies over against Sardinia , West of Tunis , East of Algier or Argiers , West of Cape Negro , and is about ten Miles in Circumference . Galata , or Galatta , Chrysoceras , Cornu Byzantii , a noble Suburb on the North of Constantinople , towards the Black Sea , which is strongly fortified to the North. This was first , if not built , yet beautified by the Genouese . Mr. Wheeler , our Country-man , thus describes it ; Galata is situate ( saith he ) upon the South side of a considerable steep Hill , setting out into a Promontory on the North side of the Harbour ; and comprehending the Suburbs on the East , West , and North sides of it , it may be counted a good large City , and very populous ; yet the Circumference of the Wall takes up no great space of ground , but the Houses are thick , and the Streets narrow , and the whole very populous . On the top of the Hill is a round spired Tower covered with Lead ; and on the Walls are some Arms , and modern Inscriptions , which belonged to the Genoese , who before the taking of Constantinople , were Masters of this Place . It is more inhabited by Christians and Jews , than by Turks . Here is the Scale of the Merchants , who have a good Kan covered with Lead , for the Sale of their Woollen Cloaths , and other Merchandize . There are five Religious Houses of the Latin Christians , established in this Place : Otherwise called Pera . See Pera. Galati , Galata , once a City , now a Village in Sicily , in the Valley of Demona ; twenty Miles from Patti South-West , thirty five from Catania North-West . Galatia , is a Province of the Lesser Asia , called by the ancient Geographers Gallo-Graecia , from the Galls , which are stiled Galatae by the Grecians , ( who , after the burning of Rome and laying Italy desolate , went thither and possessed it , making a mixture with the Grecians ; ) and the South Part of it was nam'd Galatia Salutaris . This Province is bounded on the North by Paphlagonia , sometimes taken for a Part of it ; on the East by Cappadocia , on the South by Pisidia and Liaconia , on the West by Phrygia Magna , Bithynia , and Asia , properly so taken . The Turks call this Province now Chiangare , under whom it is . The principal Cities are Ancyra , ( which is even now in a more flourishing State than any of the rest , ) and Pessinus . This Colony of the Galls is said to have settled here under Brennus , A. M. 3671. They were subdued by the Romans , under Cn. Manlius Vulso , in the year of the World 3760. 187 years before the Birth of our Saviour , but not made a Roman Province till the year 3925. 23 years before Christ . They were converted to Christianity by S. Paul , who honoured them with an Epistle . They did not fall into the Hands of the Mahometans till 1524. when Solyman the Magnificent took Alsbeg , Prince of the Mountains of Armenia , by Treachery ; and possessed himself of Cappadocia , Armenia , and Galatia . Galaure , Galabar , a small River in the Dauphinate , which falls into the Rhosne at S. Valerie , six Miles beneath Vienne to the South . Galazo , Galesus , Eurotas , is a River which ariseth from the Appennine , in the Province of Hydruntum , La Terra di Otranto , near Oria ; and running West falls into the Bay of Taranto ; five Miles South of Taranto ; but not taken notice of in our later Maps . Gale , a strong Town and Port in the Island of Zeilan in the East-Indies , which the Hollanders have ravished from the Portuguese ; in whosetime it was a flourishing Place , frequented by abundance of Vessels from Japan , China , the Islands of the Sound , Malaca , Bengala , and other Eastern Parts ; though the Rocks about the Port render it very dangerous to enter without Pilots . The Portuguese ( before they quitted it ) and the Siege together , destroyed most of the Principal Buildings ; which are yet unbuilt . Galera , Gallera , Gallora , a Village , and a River near Rome . La Galevisse , Ager Valicassi , a Region upon the Marne , a River of France . Galfanacar , Gichehis , a Town in Mauritania . Galgala . See Meroe . § Also a Village in Palestine , in the Tribe of Benjamin , on this side the River Jordan ; three Leagues from Jericho . Now inhabited by Arabians , and call'd Galgal by them . A Place heretofore sanctified by a Number of admirable Actions , and defam'd again by as many Idolatries ; ( S. Jerom in Ose . ) The Circumcision of all that had been born in the Wilderness , Joshua ordered to be performed here . Galibes , a Nation of Indians in Guiana , along the River Courbo , towards the North Sea , in America ; bounded by the Rivers Suriname and Marauvini to the West , and the River and Island of Cayenne to the East . Other Maps place them in New Andalusia , to the North of the River Orenoque . Galicia , Gallaecia , is a Province of Spain , called by the Natives Galizia , by the Portuguese Galiza , by the French Galice , and by the Italians Galicia ; of a large Extent , about fifty Leagues long , and forty broad ; and once a Kingdom , but now a Part of the Kingdom of Leon : Bounded on the North and West by the Atlantick Ocean , on the South by Portugal , ( but parted from it by the River Douero , ) and on the East by Asturia and the Kingdom of Leon. Compostella is the Capital of this Province ; Orensi , ( Auria , ) Baiona , Corufia , Lugo , Mondoefiedo , and Tuy , are the other Cities and principal Places . The Groyne or Coronna , is the most famous of its Ports ; besides which it has forty others . This Province is Mountainous , enclined to Barrenness , destitute of Water , but abounding with Mines of Silver , Gold , Iron ; and well stored with Wood , and good Wines ; it hath also great plenty of Cattle , Game and excellent Horses . The Iron they dig out of these Mountains , is thought the best in the World , especially for Edge-Tools : nor are their Seas less stored with Fish . This Country was never Conquered by the Moors , though they at times made some Progress into it ; and after in 985. they had repelled Almanassor , with the Loss of 70000 of his Moors , they were never in any danger of Conquest from that Nation . The Gallaci or Gallaici of the Ancients , under whom the Amphilochi of Justin , the Celtici of Mela , the Tamarices of Strabo , the Lucentii and Lucentes of Pliny and Ptolemy have been interpreted to be comprehended , dwelt here . It became an Apannage , with the Title of an Earldom , to the younger Sons of the King of Leon and Castile , after its Union with that Crown . § New Galicia , is a Part of New Spain , in South America , towards the South Sea , called of old Xalisco , and sometimes Guadalajara , from its Capital City . This is not much unlike that in Spain , as to the Nature of the Soil . The Inhabitants were Canibals , exceeding wild and fierce , when the Spaniards settled there , and not easily reduced from eating Man's Flesh . Galilaea , a very celebrated Part of Asia , on the North of Judaea ; at first the Inheritance of four of the Tribes of Israel ; Asser , Naphtali , Zabulon and Issachar ; the two first of which were intermixed with the Phoenicians and Syrians ; and being more Northern and nearer the Fountain of Jordan , it was called Galilee of the Gentiles , or the Upper Galilee ; and the other the Lower Galilee . This Country was bounded on the North by Syria and Phoenicia , from which two Nations it was divided by Mount Libanus ; on the East with the River Jordan , on the South with Samaria , cut off from it by Mount Carmel ; and on the West by the Mediterranean Sea. The same was the Scene which our Blessed Saviour chose out of all the Earth , to dignifie with his Presence : in it he was conceived , lived the greatest part of his time , and wrought most of his Miracles . It is now called Belad Elbescara , that is , the Western Country ; and is almost desolate , under the Dominion of the Turks . To omit so much of the Story of it as may be learned from the holy Scriptures ; this Country was first brought under the Roman Vassalage by Pompey the Great , Anno Mundi 3887. sixty one Years before the Birth of Christ . They were again conquered , not without great Difficulty , by Vespasian and Titus , in the year of Christ 66. In all following Times it followed the Fate of the Holy Land , or Palestine . The Country is exceeding fruitful , and in the ancient Times was extreamly populous ; full of great and noble Cities ; the principal of which were the Tower of Straton or Caesarea , Caphernaum , Tiberias , Cana , Nazareth . The Inhabitants were Men of Courage , neither fearing Death nor Poverty , nor any thing but Slavery , and of that they were infinitely impatient . But Wars , and the ill Government of the Mahometan Princes , which have insulted over them ever since 637. have made it now desolate . Gallas , Gallanes , or Giaques , a people of the Kingdom of Monomotapa , upon the Eastern Coasts of Africa , towards the Indian Ocean ; who , in 1537. broke into the Kingdom of Bali , and gained some Conquests over the Abyssines , in the Upper Aethiopia . Ludolphus in his Aethiopick History describes them . Their Country is bounded by the Nile to the West , Abyssinia to the North , and the Kingdom of Mono-Emugi to the East . Gallia , one of the greatest and best known Regions of Europe to the Ancients . I have considered its present State under the Word France ; and here I am to say a little of its ancient Bounds and People , before the Francks or French entered into it . These Nations were at first called Celtae , after that Galli , and by the Grecians Galatae . They possessed all that vast Tract of Land between Ancona in Italy , and the Mouth of the Rhine ; from the Western Ocean of Aquitain , to the Adriatick : Which was divided into Gallia Transalpina , and Gallia Cisalpina . 1. Gallia Transalpina was divided by Julius Caesar ( who first conquered the greatest part of it , ) into four Parts ; Provincia Romana , Aquitania , Celtae or Gallia properly so called , and Belgium : All which he saith had different Tongues , Laws , Manners and Governments . 1. Provincia Romana was then bounded on the North with the Mountains of Gebenna and the River Rhodanus , on the East with the Alpes , on the South with the Mediterranean Sea and the Pyrenean Hills , which divided it from Spain , and on the West with the Garumna ; the Rhodanus cutting this Province almost in the middle , after it turned to the South , and ceased to be a Boundary . This River is now called the Rhosne . 2. Aquitania , had on the North and East , the Garumna , now Garonne ; on the West the Ocean , on the South Spain and the Pyrenean Hills ; and was the least of all the four Parts . 3. Gallia Celtica , was likewise the greatest ; bounded on the North with the River Sequana , now Seyne ; Matrona , now Marne ; and the Mountain Vogesus , now Mont de Vauge , which parted it from Gallia Belgica ; on the East it had also the Marne , the Rhine , and Alpes ; on the South Provincia Romana , and Aquitania ; and on the West the British and Aquitain Ocean . 4. Gallia Belgica , which was the fourth Part , on the North and East had the Rhine , on the South Gallia Celtica , and on the West the British Ocean from the Mouth of the Seyne , to the South of the Rhine . This vast Tract was divided into various Nations or Tribes , which had sent their Colonies into the British Islands , and peopled all these Tracts . Yet such was the Increase , or Restlessness of this People , that at times they broke over all those Bounds which Nature had set about them , and invaded the neighbour Nations . Thus they conquer'd that part of Italy , from them call'd Gallia Cisalpina ; being invited over the Alpes by the sweet Wines from thence , about the times of Tarquinius Priscus , in the year of Rome 162. 588 years before Christ ; Bellovesus , Son of Ambigatus , King of the Celtae , being their Leader , General , or Prince . Gallia Cisalpina was the Northern Part of Italy , extending from Arsia , now L'Arsa , a River of Istria , to the Alpes ; which bounded the Provincia Romana , in the Gallia Transalpina ; and its borders on the North and West were the Alpes , on the South the River Rubicon , or as others say , Aesis , or as Pliny assures us Ancona , and on the East they had the Adriatick Sea. These People were divided into four Potent Nations , viz. 1. The Insubres , which dwelt from the Alpes to the River Arnus , now Arno , which passeth through Florence . 2. The Cenomani , which lay next the Insubres to the East , and possessed the greatest part of Trevigiana . 3. The Boii , which took up the rest of Trevigiana , and the Dukedom of Ferrara , and so much of Romandiola as lies on the North-West side of the Rubicon . 4. The Senones , who passing the Rubicon , inhabited all the rest of Romandiola , and the Dukedom of Vrbino , to Ancona , according to Pliny . Of all these Italian Galls , the last were the most considerable : These were the Men who under Brennus , took and sacked the City of Rome , in the year of Rome , 364. But in the year 470. of Rome , they were finally conquered and extirpated by the Romans . The Boii were conquered by Flaminius , about the year of Rome 529. and being impatient of Servitude , passed over the Alpes into Germany , and possessed themselves of Bavaria . Upon which the Insubres , and Cenomani yielded in 431. and became subject to the Romans . The Provincia Romana , was conquered in part by Fulvius Flaccus , in 627. The Remainder in 631. by Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus ; and the three other Provinces by Julius Caesar , between 694. and 697. fifty three years before the Birth of our Saviour . A part of these Galls under Brennus , about 474. made their way through Greece , and settled in Gallo-Graecia , or Galacia , in the Lesser Asia ; though it is much more probable this Expedition was immediately after the taking of Rome . But now to give an exact Account of all the several People contained under this Name , their Laws , Rites , Customs , Governments , and Bounds , would too much exceed the Limits set me in this Work. Gallipoli , Callipolis , a City of Thrace , upon the Bosphorus , called by the Turks Geliboli ; which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Heraclea ; and the Seat of the Turkish Admiral , or Captain Bassa of his Gallies . It is great , populous , well traded ; and has an Haven , a Castle , and a good Magazine well furnished . This Town stands on the West side of the Hellespont , not over against Lampasco , but a little more North ; neither walled , nor well built within , the Houses being all of Earth and Timber , and low ; the Streets narrow , sometimes covered with Boards to keep off the Heat of the Sun ; yet said to be six Miles in Compass , and to have four or five thousand Christian Inhabitants amongst others . There is little to be seen in it of its ancient Splendor and Elegance : It stands upon a Peninsula , having upon the North and South , two Bays for Gallies and Boats , of which the Southern seems best for Ships . This City is one hundred and ten Miles South of Constantinople , and five from the Shoars of Asia . Long. 54. 30. Lat. 42. 16. § Gallipoli , Gallipolis , Anxa , a City of the Kingdom of Naples , in the Terra di Otranto ; built on a Rock , upon the Western Shoar , in the Bay of Taranto ; thirty six Miles from that City , and in an Island which is only joined to the Continent by a Bridge , supported by huge massy Stones . Small , but well fortified , and populous , with a good Haven , a strong Castle , and good Walls : it is a Bishops See , but his Diocese is bounded by the Walls of the City , and he is under the Archbishop of Taranto . Long. 42. 12. Lat. 39. 58. Galloway , Novantae , Gallovidia . Galdia , is a large County in the South of Scotland , over against Munster in Ireland , from which it is separated by a Channel of only fifteen Scotch Miles in breadth . Bounded on the West with the Sea ; on the South with Solway Fyrth , which separates it from Cumberland ; on the East with Nithesdale , and on the North with Carrick and Kile : it takes its name from the Welsh , who for a long time maintained this County against the Scots and Picts , calling themselves Gaels ; and in the Writers of the middle Ages , it is accordingly called Gael-Wallia : the Country is every where swelled into Hills ; better for Pasture than Corn , but well supplied with Fish , both from the Sea and Fresh-water-Lakes , of which there are many at the foot of the Hills . The principal River is the Dee , called Dea , by Ptolomy . The principal Town is Withern , ( Candida Casa ) which is a Bishops See , and one of the first erected in this Kingdom by Nina a Britain , the Apostle of the Nation of the Picts . Upon the Coast of this County , there is a narrow Isthmus , call'd the Mule of Galloway : it is the same with the Novantum Chersonesus of the Antients , and lies in 55 d. 10 m. of North Lat. The most Southern point of all Scotland . The Galloper Sand , is a Shallow , ten Leagues from the Mouth of the Thames to the East ; upon which the brave Ship , the Prince , was unfortunately run a-ground , and lost , June 4. 1666. Sir George Ayscue the Commander , being taken by the Dutch , ( who were then engaged with the English Fleet , ) and carried Prisoner into Holland . Gallway , Duaca , Gallica , is a County in the West of Ireland , in the Province of Conaught : bounded on the North by the County of Mayo ; on the East by the River Shannon , which parts it from Roscommon , and Kings County ; on the South with Clare , and on the West with the Ocean ; a Country fruitful both as to Corn and Pasture . Here is the Lake of Corbes , twenty Miles long , and three or four broad . § The principal City is Gallway , Galliva , called by the Irish Gallive ; the Capital City of the County of Gallway , and the third in the whole Kingdom of Ireland ; situate near the fall of the Lake of Corbes : a neat , strong Place , built almost round , and walled with Stones ; it has a Bishop's See , and a delicate and safe Harbor , called the Bay of Gallway , capable of a vast Fleet , and secured on the West , by five Islands . The fertility of the County in which it stands affording plenty of Goods for Exportation , the Inhabitants of this City , in Mr. Cambden's time , had made great Improvements by their Navigation , and much enriched themselves . This City being so remote from England , and very strong , at first in the Rebellion against King Charles I. stood a kind of Neuter , and would neither admit the Irish , nor the English : but when they saw the Irish were Masters of the greatest part of the Kingdom , it joined with them in their Rebellion : The Pope's Legate made this a kind of Seat of his Government , till about the year 48. he was besieged here by the Irish , who began then to favour the Royal Interest , which he opposed to the utmost ; and at last , despairing of all Relief , he submitted and left the Island . Not long after , this was one of the first Places that paid its Obedience and Respect to the Earl of Ormond the King's Deputy . But it was too late : for in 1651. Ireton having taken Limerick after a long Siege , this Town being immediately attacked by those victorious Forces under the Command of Sir Charles Coot , an Oliverian Captain , and their Harbour filled with Parliament Ships of War , and no hopes of Relief , they yielded themselves to the mercy of the Rebels ; who revenged the Injuries of a Prince , which they themselves had murdered , upon this wealthy , but then wretched City . Thus ( saith my Author Dr. Bates ) Gallway , the greatest place of Trade in all Ireland , the best fortified , abounding in noble Buildings , Riches , and plenty of Inhabitants , which had had such benefit by their Maritim Commerce , was forced to submit to the Yoke of an Enemy ; after she had refused her Assistance to her Lawful Prince , in denying a Supply to the Lieutenant . And as if War alone had not been a sufficient Chastisement ; the Plague followed the Sword , and cut off in the space of eighteen Months , twelve thousand of the Inhabitants . The Irish had the Possession of this Place , and held it out for King James II. till the last Summer , 1691. Galofaro , the same with Charibdis . Gambay , Gambia , a vast River of Africa , in Nigritia , or rather the most Northern Branch of the River Niger ; which falls into the Atlantick Ocean , on the North of Cape Verde ; and in its passage gives name to the Kingdom of Gambay , on its Southern Bank , not far from its first Division from the River Niger , to the East of the Kingdom of Jalost . Gamelara , Aethusa , an Island of Africa . Gammacorura , a flaming Mountain in the Island of Ternate , amongst the Moluccaes . In the year 1673. it suffered a violent Rupture , out of which it vomited vast quantities of Smoak and Ashes . Ganabara , Januarius , a vast River in Brasil , so called by the Natives : it falls into the Atlantick Ocean near St. Sebastian , where it makes a good Harbor . Gand , or Gant , Gandavum , Clarinea , called by the Inhabitants , Ghent ; by the French , Gand ; by the Germans , Gent ; by the Spaniards , Gante ; is the Capital of the Earldom of Flanders , upon the River Schelde , which there takes in the Lyse and Lieue : made a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mechlin , by Pope Paul IV. in 1559. in the Reign of Philip 2. King of Spain . This is a vast , strong City ; and was once as rich and populous , as unquiet and seditious , as any in the Low Countries . Erasmus saith of it in his time , that he did not think there was any one City in Christendom , that could be compared to this for Greatness , Power , Government , and the ingenuity of the Inhabitants . But the Wars and other Calamities which have ever since lain heavy upon this Country , have exhausted both its Wealth and Inhabitants ; and brought this City particularly into a very languishing condition . The Strength and Situation of it , have hitherto supported it . It has a Castle built by Charles V. in 1539 , who was born here in 1500 , and converted an old Abbey , which it had , into a Cathedral Church . And when he built the said Castle , spared not to put to death about thirty of the principal Burghers , proscribe others , confiscate all the publick Buildings , take away their Artillery , Arms and Privileges , and condemn them in a Fine of twelve hundred thousand Crowns , for offering to put themselves under the Protection of Francis I. King of France , by a Revolt that year ; of which Francis generously rejecting their Plot , had as generously advertised him . In the Reign of Philip II. being injuriously treated by the Spaniards , this City was one of the first that expelled the Roman Rites in 1578 , and admitted the Prince of Orange in 1579. and having cast out the Garrison of Spanish Soldiers , levelled the Citadel , and fortified the City , though then three German Miles in compass . It maintained its Liberty , till in 1585. seeing the Prince of Orange murthered , and no hopes of succor from the Dutch , it submitted to the Prince of Parma , who rebuilt the Citadel ; but the Inhabitants being wasted , the French took it in 1678 , in six days , and after restored it to the Spaniards , who are now in possession of it . This City stands at the equal distance of four Leagues from Antiverp , Brussels , and Mechlin . The learned Hostius , Sanderus , and Jodocus Badius , were Natives of it . It s ancient Inhabitants are mentioned by Caesar under the name of Gorduni . There are a great many Religious Houses adorning it , and seven Parishes , besides the Cathedral . There is also a strong Castle called the Sas van Ghent or Castle of Gant , four Miles from hence to the North , built by the Spaniards ; and taken by the Hollanders in 1644. is still in their Possession . Gandia , a small Town in the Kingdom of Valentia , upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea , upon the Bay of Valentia , eight Leagues from Xativa , ( Setabis ) to the East . It is honoured with the Title of a Dukedom , which belongs to the ancient Family of Borgia ; and has also a College , which bears the name of an University , of the Foundation of Francis Borgia , a General of the Jesuits , who was lately Canonized , and born here , and was Duke of it . Gangara , A Kingdom in Nigritia in Africa , situated between the Lake and Kingdom of Borno , the Kingdom of Cassena , and the River Niger . Rich in Gold , and commanded by a King who is absolute . The Capital City bears its own name . Gangarides , an ancient People , whose Name Curtius mentions , towards the Mouth of the Ganges . It is conjectured , they might have their Dwelling in the Country we now call the Kingdom of Bengale . Ganges , the greatest River in the East-India , which divides that Continent into two parts : called Ganga by the Inhabitants , and the Gange by the Europeans : it ariseth from Mount Imaus , ( Dalanguer ) in the Confines of the Great Tartary , in the Province of Kakeres : and running Southward through the Empire of the Great Mogul , it watereth Sirinar , Holobassa , and Gouro ; and is augmented by the Streams of Perselus , Sersily , and Tziotza , and many other Rivers in the Mogui's Kingdom . In the Kingdom of Bengala it is divided into many Branches ; and dischargeth it self by five Outlets into the Bay of Bengala , giving its name to a Kingdom in its Passage . It is full of Islands , covered with lovely Indian Trees , which afford Travellers great delight : The Water is esteemed Sacred by the Inhabitants : the Great Mogul will drink no other , because it is lighter than that of any other River : the Europeans boil it before they drink it , to avoid those Fluxes which otherwise it enclines them to . This River receiveth from the North-East , and West , an innumerable number of Brooks ; and dischargeth it self into the Gulph of Bengala , at the height of 23 deg . or thereabouts . Said by Pliny , to be two Miles where it is narrowest , and five where it is broadest , having Spangles of Gold and precious Stones , mixed with its Sands ; yet not therefore the Phison of Genesis , as some mistake ; because it springs at the distance of twelve hundred Leagues from the Euphrates . Gangra , an Archiepiscopal City in Paphlagonia , in the Lesser Asia , in the inland Parts ; now called Cangria , Castomoni , and by the Turks Kiengara . In this City was a famous Synod of sixteen Bishops celebrated in 324 , against Eustathius the Monk , for his condemning the Marriage-State . Dioscorus the Eutychian was banished to this City , by Martian the Emperor in 451. after he had been condemned by the Council of Chalcedon ; and likewise Timotheus Aelurus , a Monk of that Faction , in 457. by the Emperor Leo ; this Monk having been chosen Patriarch of Alexandria . Stephanus saith , there is another City of the same name in Arabia Foelix . Ganhay , a Town of War ( by the Chinese therefore called a Fort ) in the Province of Fochien in China , to the South-East . It is magnificently built , a Town of great Trade , full of People : and particularly remarked for a stately Stone Bridge , 250 paces long . Gani , the Mine or Quarry of Diamonds , near Coulour in Malabar , See Coulour . Ganking , a great and populous City in the Province of Nanking in China , with a Territory belonging to , and denominated from , it ; having Jurisdiction over five other old Cities . It is the Seat and Government of a Viceroy , distinct from the Viceroy of the Province ; being the more frequented , by reason the three Provinces of Nanking , Huquang and Kiangsi , abutt upon it . A strong Garrison is kept in its Fort , Haymuen ; commanding the Lake of Poyang and the River Kiang . Ganna , the Caspian Sea. Gannat , Gannatum , Gannapum , a Town in the Dukedom of Bourbon in France , towards the borders of Auvergne , upon a small River falling soon after into the Allier . Gaoga , Kauga , or Guoga , a City and Kingdom in Nigritia in Africa , between the Tract of Nubia and the Kingdom of Borno . This Kingdom about two hundred years ago was erected by the prosperous Villany of a Negroe Slave ; before which , it was little better than a Desart . Now inhabited by Christians , Mahometans and Pagans . Betwixt 40 and 50 deg . of Long. Lat. 20. 12. Gaoxa , an Island upon the Coast of the Province of Quantung in China . Gap , Vapingum , Appencensium , or Vapincensium Vrbs , a City of the Dauphinate in France , which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Aix ; it stands in the Confines of this Principality towards Savoy , two Miles from the Isere , twenty two from Aix , and six from Embrun to the West . It is reasonably great , and defended by a Castle ; yet often taken and retaken by the Rom. Catholicks and the Huguenotts in the Wars of the last Century . Farellus sowed his Opinions here . The Bishops enjoy the Title of Earls . It is the Capital of the Territory of Gapensois : and did heretofore belong to the Counts of Forcalquier . Garamal , Garamantes , a People of Libya Interior ( or Gaetulia ) in Africa , about the Eastern part of the Desart of Zaara and the Western of Nubia ; of the Generation of the antient Garamantes , who dwelt in the same place . Their chief Settlement is called after themselves , Garama . Garanne , Varenna , an Island in the Bay of Aquitaine . Garbe , Isburus , a small River on the South of Sicily . Gard. See Pont du Gard. Garda . See Gardsee . Garde , a City of Greenland , deserted and ruined two hundred years ago . It had been a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Drontheim in Norway , and stood to the Ocean . Gardeleben , a small Town in the old Marquisate of Brandenburg , upon the River Meld , seven Miles from Magdeburg to the North. Gardicht , a Town in the Morea , towards the Gulph of Lepanto ; supposed to be the antient Cliter . Gardon , Nardo , Vardo , a River of Languedoc , springing from the Mountains of Sevennes and dividing into two Streams . The one passing by Alets , with the name for distinction , of the Gardon d' Alets , joyns the other call'd the Gardon d' Anduze at Anduze ; and afterwards augmented with the Tributes of some small Rivulets , they both fall into the Rhine towards Beaucaire . Gardsee , Benacus , a Lake in Lombardy , called by the Inhabitants , Il Lago di Garda ; by the Germans , Gradzee ; by the French , Grade : It lies in the State of Venice , between the Territory of Verona to the East , and Brixia to the West ; watering on the North the Earldom of Tirol ; and from thence is extended to the Castle of Pescara on the South , the length of thirty Miles : its greatest breadth is ten Miles , as I have often seen ( saith Baudrand , ) though Strabo seems to think otherwise . It takes its name from Garda , in the Territory of Verona ; out of it flows the River Menzo , Mincius , which by Mantoua , falls into the Po. And it abounds with Eels and Carps . See Benacus . Gareligare . See Tripoli . Garet , Gareta , a Province in the Kingdom of Fez , on the Mediterranean Sea , in the Confines of the Kingdom of Argier , from which it is separated by the River Mulvia , as from the Province of Errif by the River Nocor . The Mediterranean bounds it to the North , and the Mountains of the Desarts to the South . The African Writers have divided it into three parts . The first , containing the Towns , Cities , and Territories : the second , the habitable Mountains : the third , the Desarts . Mellila ( under the Spaniards ) Jaffarina , Tezota , &c. are the most considerable places in it . Gargan , a Mountain in the Province of Apulia , in the Kingdom of Naples , nigh to Monte-di-san-Angelo ; mentioned by Pliny , Strabo , &c. and the Roman Martyrology upon May 8. Garigliano , Liris , a River of Italy , which heretofore divided Latium from Campania . It ariseth in the further Abruzzo , by the Lake of Celano , ( Fucinus ) above Antina ; and passing Southward , watereth Sora , Aquino , and Sessa ; then falls into the Tyrrenian Sea at Trajeto , eleven Miles South of Gaieta . The Banks of this River were often covered with the French and Spanish Forces , in the Wars of the Kingdom of Naples , in 1503. Garippo , Gallus , a River of Asia the Less , which springeth from the Coelenian Hills in Phrygia Magna ; and washing Pessinunta , falls into Sangiarus , ( now Sacario ) , and Acada ; which falls into the Black or Euxine Sea at Cagari . Garnesey , Garnia , Sarnia , an Island belonging to the Crown of England , on the Coast of Normandy . This and Jersey , is all that is left us now of the Dukedom of Normandy : it is about thirteen Miles long , and near as broad , where greatest . Garonne , Garumna , called Garona by the Spaniards ; and Garonna , by the Italians ; is one of the great Rivers of France , mentioned by Julius Caesar . Also one of the greatest Rivers which springeth from the Pyrenean Hills : it ariseth in Arena a Spanish Village , in the Borders of the Kingdom of Arragon , not far from Salardun ; and running Westward by Bertrant , it turns there North-East by Rieux to Tolouse ; above which besides Touche from the West , and several others , it takes in the Ariege from Foix , and Pamier on the East ; then running North at Moissac it is improved with a number of River● brought in from the East by the Tara ; here again turning West , it passeth by Agen ; over against which it receives the Giers on the South from Aux ; and a little further on the same side Biese from Condom ; and on the North ( Toninus ) Treuyre from Cahors ; and a little further the Drot : so leaving Bourdeaux on the South , and taking along the Dordonne from the North , it makes the vast Bay of Garronne ; and by the Tower De Cordovan on a small Island , passeth with two mouths into the British Seas . This River was heretofore the boundary of Aquitaine , but now it divides it into two parts . Garro , Gaurus , a Mountain near Naples . Garstang , A Market Town in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Amounderness , near the River Wire . Gurtempe , Vartimpa , a small River of France . Gartz , A Town in the Dukedom of Pomerania in Germany , upon the Oder , three Leagues from Stetin . Formerly well fortified ; but in 1638 , after its being often taken and retaken in the German Wars , totally demolished . Garza , Mela , a River in the Territory of Brescia , in the Dominion of the States of Venice , in Italy ; which washeth the Walls of Brescia on the West , and then falls into the Oglio at Vstiano ; which conveys it to the Po at Borgo forte , not much above Mantoua . Gascoigne , Vasconia , Novempopulonia , a Province in Aquitaine in France . The Inhabitants write Guascoigne ; the Italians , Gascogna ; the Spanish , Gascona ; the English , Gascony . It lies extended between the British Sea to the West , the Garonne to the North and East , and Spain to the South ; and was the ancient Aquitania , and afterwards Novempopulonia ; that is , the third part properly of the antient Aquitania , in the division of the Emperour Augustus , corrected by Adrian . See Aquitaine . It had this Name from the Gascoignes or Vascones , a Spanish People which setled here , and were Conquered by Theodebert and Theodorick , Kings of France ; at last totally subdued by Dagobert , another King of that Nation , ( but ascribed by the Chronologers to Aribert a Contemporary King ) in 634. This Name is sometimes taken for all Gascony , or the Generalité de Guienne , or de Bourdeaux : divided at present into eleven Parts , Bourdelois , Bazadois , Condomois , Armagnac , Bearn , Gascogne , Basques , Bigorre , Comminges , Baionne , and Albret . This Country for a long time belonged to the Crown of England , as Dukes of Aquitaine . It came in 1152. to Henry II. King of England , in the Right of Eleanor his Wife . Though King John was adjudged to have forfeited this and all his other Dominions in France , by the pretended Murther of Arthur ; ( whereupon the French entered , and in 1203. and 1204. Conquered Main , Angiers , and Normandy , King John's Subjects not well agreeing with him ; ) yet in 1206. he made one Expedition to Rochel , and took Mount Alban , whereby he preserved Gascony . And though his Son lost Rochel to the French in 1224. yet in 1225. by his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwal , he reduced the Rebellious Gascoignes to Obedience ; and in 1242. attempted to recover Poictou , but with no good success . In 1259. for a Sum of Money given him by Lewis IX . he resigned Normandy , Main , and Anjou ; reserving to himself Gascony , Limosin , and Aquitain ; in consideration whereof , he was to have fifty thousands Crowns , and from henceforward they were stiled Dukes of Guienne : in the Possession of this the Kings of England continued , till the twenty ninth Year of the Reign of Henry VI. which was the Year of our Lord 1452. when the Weakness of that Prince , and the good Fortune of Charles VII . deprived the English of all their Possessions in France : ever since which time Gascony has been in the hands of the French. It is observed , as the French change the Letters V and W into G , in the words Galles for Wales and Gascoigne for Vasconia ; so particularly the Gascoigners interchange the Letters V and B with one another , in giving the same pronunciation to both . Therefore says Joseph Scaliger of them , Foelices populi , quibus bibere est vivere . Gastinois , Vostinum , a Territory in the Isle of France , towards la Beauce ; between the Rivers of Estampes , and Vernison to the West ; the River Yonne , ( which separates it from Senonois on the East , ) and the Territory of Puysaie , and Auxerrois to the South . The principal Town is Montargis , thirteen Miles South of Paris . Gath , a City of Palestine , upon the Frontiers of the Tribe of Juda , towards the Syrian Sea , seated on a hill . It was one of the five Satrapies of the Philistines , and the birth place of Goliah . Gattinara , a Town in the Principality of Piedmont , advanced to the dignity of an Earldom by the Emperor Charles V. Gatton , an ancient Borough Town in the County of Surrey and the Hundred of Reygate , which elects two Members of Parliament . Roman Coyns have been often digged up here . Le Gave de Oleron , Gabarus Oloronensis , a River of Bearn , which ariseth from the Pyrenean Hills , from two Springs , le Gave de Aspe to the West , and le Gave de Osseau to the East ; which unite at the City of Oleron in Bearn ; and running Westward beneath Sauveterre , it takes in from the South le Gave del Saison , which comes from Mauleon ; beneath which it falls into le Gave de Pau , a River of Aquitain , which arising in Bigorre , more East than the former , but out of the Pyrenean Hills also , at a Place called Bains de Bare●ge , and running North-West by Pau in Bearn , as far as Ourtes , turns Westward ; and taking in Gave de Oleron , falls into the Adour , less than five Miles beneath Dax , and four above Baionne to the East . Gavot , a small Territory in Vallais , or Wallisserlandt , one of the Suisse Cantons . Comte de Gaure , a County of France in Aquitaine , in Armaignac ; between Lomagne , Gimont , and Condom : the principal Town in it is Verdun , four Miles from Tolouse to the North , and about eight from Aux to the East . Gaures , Ghiaours or Ghiabers , a numerous People dispersed about the Indies and the Kingdom of Persia , in the Provinces particularly of Kherman ( where stands their principal Temple ) and Hyerach , of a different Institution in Religion from all the World besides ; following the Scriptures of one Ebrahim zer Ateucht a Prophet ( pretended ) before the time of Alexander the Great : and as tho they retained something of the old Religion of the Persians , they have such a Veneration for Fire , ( especially what the Priest consecrates ) that they take the most solemn Oaths before it . The Persian Proverb upon these People , it ; A Ghiaber may worship the Fire a hundred years , yet if he falls into it but once , it will certainly burn him . Gazara , Gaza , a City of Palestine in Asia , which belonged anciently to the Tribe of Judah , as appears by the Sacred Scriptures : it was the fifth Satrapy of the Philistines , seated near the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea , on the Confines of Idumaea , towards Egypt ; Conquered by Judah , Judg. 1. 18. but not long enjoyed . Made famous by Samson . Pharaoh , King of Egypt , gave it a second Name , Gen. xlvii . 1. Alexander the Great totally ruined it . In the times of the Machabees a new Gaza arose , which in those of Christianity was made a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Caesarea . The Grecians finding Gaza signified a Treasury in the Persian Tongue , thought the Persians , under Cambyses , had given it this name . Alexander , the son of Aristobulus , took the New Gaza , and demolished it ; but no Alexander could so ruine this City , but it would recover again . Augustus annexed this Gazara and Hippon to Syria ; and in the time of Constantine the Great , it was called Constantia , from a Sister of that Prince . The Saracens possessed themselves of it in the year of our Lord 633. three years before they took Jerusalem , by whom it is now called Gaza , Gazara , and Aza . Here our Authors divide as to its present State. Baudrand saith it is little , yet divided into two parts , the Upper and Lower ; and that it has a Prince of its own ( though he is subject to the Turks ) called the Emir , or Pacha de Gaza , who is Master of it , and the Neighbouring Country : but Jo. Bunon saith , it is great , and twice as big as Jerusalem . This City had a Port called Majuma . Our Sandys in his Travels , lib. 3. p. 116. saith , it is seated upon a Hill , environed with Valleys , and those again well nigh inclosed with Hills , most of them planted with all sorts of delicate Fruits ; the Buildings mean , both for Form and Matter ; the best of rough Stone , arched within , and flat on the top , &c. but none comely or convenient : yet are there footsteps of a better condition ; divers simple Roofs being supported by goodly Pillars of Parian Marble , some plain , some curiously carved , and others broken in pieces , to serve for Thresholds , &c. of almost every beggarly Cottage . He tells us also , Baldwin III. King of Jerusalem , having in 1145. expelled the Saracens , he , in 1148. built here a Castle . That there lives here a Sangiack . That the Port is decayed and unsafe , and of no great benefit to the Inhabitants . There is here one ancient Church , frequented by the Coptic Christians ; whether it be great or small , he saith nothing ; but very rich it plainly is not . This City was taken from the Kings of Jerusalem , by Salladine , in 1171. This and all Palestine was recovered back to the Christians , by Frederick , Emperor of Germany , in 1228. Retaken by the Turks in 1234. It stands about two Miles from the Sea , and was anciently very Illustrious , as appears by its Ruines , and Marble Tombs , of which there are many . The Castle is near the Town , and has four Towers , at each corner one : it is kept in good order , and has but a small Circuit , and two Iron Gates ; hard by it is the Seraglio , for the Bassa's Wives , and not far off are the Ruins of a Roman Castle . The Town is very little , but has a Besestein , ( a Market-Place ) in good Order , and a pretty large Greek Church . Without the Town are several goodly Mosques , faced with Marble , which I believe ( saith Mr. Thevenot ) belonged to the Old City . Long. 65. 26. Lat. 31. 45. Gazaria , the Peninsula to the Crim Tartars . Gebel Caph. See the Mountains of the Moon . Gebel Tarif , Calpe , a Mountain in Andalusia , at the entrance of the Streight of Gibraltar , which the Ancients called one of Hercules's Pillars . Gebel Tor , Melani ; Mountains in Arabia Petraea , supposed to be the Sinay and Horeb mentioned in the Books of Moses : they are said to extend from Petra Aelana , a City of Arabia , to the Red Sea ; at the distance of an hundred and eighty Miles from Jerusalem to the South : called by the Arabians now , Gibel Mousa ; by the Europeans , ( who see them , when they Sail upon the Red Sea ) Sinay . See Eltor , a City from whence they have the name of Gebel Tor. Gebelel Hadich , Herculis Promontorium , Phocra , a Mountain and Promontory , in the Kingdom of Morocco , now called Cape Cantin , in Lat. 32. 15. Gedrosia . See Formipt . Geetruydenberg , Gertrudenberga , and S. Gertruchii Mons , a City in Holland ; small , but well fortified ; called by the Inhabitants , Guytrenberg , or Geetruydenberg : it stands in South Holland , two Leagues from Breda to the North , and three from Dort to the South-East , upon the River Dunge . This City takes its name from St. Gertrude , who was a Daughter of Pepin , King of France ; and for her great Sanctity in much honor in these Countries . It is ( saith Guicciardin ) a considerable Place ; seated on the South Bank of the Mereuwe , at the equal distance of three Leagues from Dort , Heusden , and Breda : the Possession of it is now in the Prince of Orange ; but the Brabantines and Hollanders do both equally pretend to the Right of it . The Hollanders surprized it in 1573 ; and divers times since it has been taken and retaken . Gehan-Abad , or Jehan-Abad . See Delly . Geichon , Oxus , call'd by the Arabs , Ghaion , Gihon , Tihun ; and now commonly Gieihun , or Gieihoun ; is a River of Persia : it ariseth from the Mountains of Badachzan ; and running Northward through the borders of Balch , it watereth the Cities of Termid , Zemum , and Chovarzim : Also sometimes called Balch . thus Gollius describes in part the Course of this River . Our later Maps make it to arise from the Mountains of Caibocoran , in the Eastern borders of the Kingdom of Persia ; to water Candahar , and Belgis on the Eastern Bank ; Meder , Thalan , and Badaschian on the Western ; at which last it takes in from the East the great River Oboengir , which comes from Balch by Vervalin and Talecan ; then , turning Westward , it takes in a River from the South out of the Desarts of Bigul ; beneath which it watereth the City of Bigul , and so passeth to Bichend ; above which it takes in a River from the East out of Zagathay ; and beneath it on the same side another , from the Lake of Vsbeck , which passeth by Bochara ; and another on the South side from Mareuwe ; and at Deristan , a great River from the South , called Margab ; beneath which it falls into the South-Eastern Angle of the Caspian Sea , at Zahaspan , by four Mouths saith Gollius , but our Maps take notice of but one . Geila , 1 River of Transylvania ; called by Jornandes , Gilfil . Geivise , Astacus , a Maritim City of Bithynia , in the Lesser Asia , now ruined ; it lies fifteen German Miles South-West of Nicomedia , on the Helespont . Gelas. See Galatia . Gelderland , Sicambri , Geldria , one of the Seventeen Provinces in the Low-Countries , which has the Title of a Dukedom ; the Seat as all agree , of the Old Sicambri . This Province has on the North Friesland , and the Zuyder Sea ; on the East Cleves ; on the South the Dukedom of Juliers ; and on the West Brabant and Holland : It is a flat level Country , without any Mountains ; much beautified with Woods and Forests ; abounding with all things , especially Corn , and yet as good for Pasturage and Grazing ; so that they fetch lean Cattel from Denmark , and fat them here . Three great Rivers water it , the Maes , the Rhine , and the Wael . Nimeguen in the Territory of Betawe , is the Capital of this Dukedom ; besides which it has twenty one walled Cities and Towns , and three hundred Villages . This Country was first granted by Henry III. Emperor of Germany , to Otho of Nassaw , with the Title of Earl , in 1079. Rainold II. the ninth Earl , was Created Duke , by the Emperor Lewis , of Bavaria , in 1339. Arnold XV. in the Descent , sold this Dukedom to Charles Duke of Burgundy , being offended with his lewd Son Adolph : Charles , another Son of this Arnold , left it at his death in 1538. to Charles V. as Heir of the House of Burgundy . This Country in 1577. ( all but a very few Towns ) revolted from Spain , and joined with the States of Holland ; from which time , till this , they have maintained their Liberty ; only they were over-run by the French in 1672. But the next year recovered themselves again . The City Gueldres or Geldre ( which some will have to be originally derived from the Gelduba of Tacitus ) took its name from an ancient Castle , seated upon the River Niers , four Miles North of Venlo , and six East of Nimeguen ; where the ancient Counts , or Governors of this Province , chose their Residence ; by which means it grew to a fine City ; and being in the hands of the Spaniards , was by them so well fortified , that an attempt made upon it by Henry Frederick , Prince of Orange , in 1139. miscarried . The Castle is esteem'd almost impregnable . In 1627. the Spaniards of Venloo and Ruremonde attempted to bring the Rhine into the Meuse at this City : But their design did not take effect . § There is also a Fort of this name , built by the Hollanders , on the Coast of Coromandel , in the Kingdom of Narfinga , on the Bay of Bengala , in the East-Indies . Geliboli . See Gallipoli . Geluchalat , Mantiana , a Lake in the greater Armenia : Minadoio saith , it is now called Astamar : it receives eight great Rivers , and sends none out of it ; and is eight days Journey in compass . Long. 80. Lat. 40. Gelise , Gelisa , a River in Aquitain in France , which washeth the City of Eusse ; and falls into the Losse , which falls into the Garonne , five Miles beneath Agen to the West . Geloni , an ancient People of Scythia Europaea , Neighbours to the Agathyrsi : described to fleay their Enemies , and make themselves Cloths of their Skins . Mel. Alex. ab Alex. Gemblours , Gemblacum , a Town in Brabant , upon the River Orne , in the Borders of Namur ; five Miles from Brussels to the South , four from Charleroy to the East , and five from Lovain . This Town has a Monastery in it ; and saw a bloody Fight near it , between the Dutch and Spaniards , in 1578. Baudrand . Gemen , Arabia Foelix . Gemona , Glemona , a small Town in Friuli , under the State of Venice . Gemunder , a Lake in Austria . Genamani , an Island in the Red Sea , on the Coast of Aethiopia , called Gythites by the Ancients , in Lat. 25. 20. Genep , or Gennep , Gennepium , a fortified , but small Town in the Dutchy of Cleves in Germany , two or three Leagues from Cleves , upon the River Niers , which there falls into the Meuse . It belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg , tho the Hollanders keep a Garrison in it too ; who retrieved it from the Spaniards in 1641. Geneva , Civitas Genevensium , Januba , Genabum , Jenoba , is the most Eastern City belonging to the Allobroges , or Savoyards ; which together with its Bridge over the Rhosne , is mentioned by Julius Caesar in his Commentaries : It is great , populous , well fortified and built , with a good Cathedral and Arsenal : the Capital of the Province of Genevois , and seated at the West end of the Lake of Lemane , on the South side of the Rhosne , in that place where this River comes out of the Lake ; seventeen Miles from Lion to the East , and twenty six from Basil to the South , upon the borders of Switzerland : heretofore a very famous Mart , which is long since removed to Lion ; and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Vienna , and an University founded by the Emperor Charles IV. in 1368. The French call this City Geneve , the Germans Genff ; about nine hundred years since , in an ignorant and an unlearned Age , it was called Gebenna ; the Italians call it Geneura . Mercator believes it built in the Year of the World 2994. in the times of Asa King of Judah , by Leman the Father of the Germans : there is no need of pretences , which can never be proved . Caesar's Testimony , and the Roman Inscriptions that are found here , are sufficient proofs of its Antiquity : by the latter , it appears this was a Roman Colony . It was indeed the last Town Northward in the Provincia Romana , according to the ancient Division of Gallia . We should have had more Roman Antiquities than we have too , if this City had not in the course of so many Ages suffered very much from Enemies and Fire . In the Reign of Aurelius Antoninus , it was almost all burnt ; which Prince contributed so much to the rebuilding , and bestowed such Privileges on it , that it was called Aurelia for some time from him ; but upon his death reassumed its ancient name . In the irruption of the Barbarous Nations into the Roman Empire , it suffered the same Calamities with other Cities something sooner , as being nearer the Frontiers ; but then it met with an early Restorer in Genebald King of Burgundy . About three hundred and fifty years since , it was burnt twice in seven years . It has had the Counts of Geneva , and the Dukes of Savoy at all times the great Pretenders to the Sovereignty over it ; and has always defended its Privileges manfully against them . In 1412. when Amadaeus , Duke of Savoy , endeavoured to obtain a Title to this City by an exchange , Joannes à Petra Scissa , ( then Bishop ) and the Inhabitants agreed , that if any Person should consent to the Alienation of its Liberty , he should be treated like a Traytor . These and the like Traverses of their Neighbour Princes forced them in 1535. to enter into a League with the Canton of Bearn , which was to last for ever ; the change of Religion having then heightned their Neighbours Rage against them . In 1584. having suffered a very sharp Siege and a miserable Famine , by the help of the Canton of Zurich , they prevailed so far as to force the Duke of Savoy and their Bishop to renounce all their Pretences . They reaped no less glory from their defeating the Nocturnal Scalado of Charles Emanuel , Duke of Savoy , in 1602. This City rejected the Ch. of Rome in 1535. Whereupon they applied the Revenue of the Bishoprick , with the Tithes of the Territory of Gex , to the maintenance of their own Ministry of the Reformation . There has been a Roman Catholick Titular Bishop of Geneva ever since continued , who resides at Anneci ; and with other the Titular Beneficiaries within this District , obtain'd a Decree from the Parliament of Dijon ( Anno 1687. ) to be restored to their ancient Possessions ▪ But without success , as for any effect it had upon the Government here : who , though they enter into no Alliance ( during the present War ) with the Confederate Princes , yet stand upon their Defence against France . The Preaching of Calvin , Beza and Farellus , the retreat of some English Protestants hither during the Reign of Q. Mary , and of others in divers times from several Countries , have distinguished the zeal of this place for the Reformation . The Province of Genevois , which derives its name from it , is bounded by the Provinces of Chablais and Fossigny to the East , the Rhone to the West and in part also to the North , and with Savoy properly so called to the South . There is lately published an exact History of this City , by M. Spon , and therefore I need add no more . § The Lake of Geneva . See Lemane . Genezareth , Genesara , a Lake in Palestine , between the Tribes of Zabulon to the West , and the half Tribe of Manasseh to the East ; also called the Sea of Tiberias , and Galilee : which Lake is entered by the River Jordan at Capernaum , and left at Sythopolis : it is eighteen Miles long , and seven broad : on the Western Shoar stand Capernaum , Tiberias , and Bethsaida ; on the Eastern Corasain , and Gersa . The many Miracles our Blessed Saviour wrought upon , and about this Lake , have made it famous to all Ages and Nations . Gengen , or Giengen , Rhiusiavia , a small City in Schwaben near the Danube ; others say it is Rosenfield , in the Dukedom of Wirtenburgh , to which this ancient name mentioned by Ptolomy belongs . The City Gengen , lies between Vlm and Norlingen , five Miles from each : the second , not above four Miles from Tubingen to the South : but Giengen is not the same Town with Gies●ingen , but lies about four Miles East of it . Genichisar , Hermaeum , a Cape in Thrace , five Miles from Constantinople to the South-East ; called by the Christians Neo Castro , New-Castle . Genoua , Genua , a very ancient and great City in the North of Italy , upon the Tyrrhenian Sea : it lies in the Form of a Theatre , upon the ascent of an Hill , opening its Bosom to the Sea , five or six Miles in compass ; so full of stately and regular Buildings , Palaces , Churches , Monasteries , &c. that its proverbial Epithet in Italy , is , Genoua la superba ; and so very ancient , that its Original is unknown : History makes mention of it above 1800 years ago . It is certain it was destroyed by Mago , one of Hannibal's Commanders , when by the Alpes he entered Italy in the year of Rome 534. about two hundred and sixteen years before the Birth of our Saviour . Cornelius Servilius , one of the Roman Consuls , ordered the rebuilding it , sixteen years after its Desolation . This City in the end of the first Punick War , had greatly shaken Rome it self , as Livy relates , about the year of Rome 515. But being then subdued , and obliged , she continued ever after very faithful . In the fall of the Roman Empire , she had the same fate with her Neighbours ; and fell under the Herules , Goths , and Lombards , or the Greek Exarches of Ravenna , as they prevailed one upon the other . In 806. Charles the Great having Conquered the Lombards , made Ademar , his Kinsman , Count of Genoua ; who got Corfica from the Saracens , and united it to this City , which has enjoyed that Island ever since . In 935 ▪ the Saracens took and burnt this City , and carried all her People into Captivity ; but the Duke of Venice brought them back , and rebuilt it ; though others say the Genoese Fleet met these Infidels in their going home , and recovered all again after a sharp fight . After this they became in a short time by Navigations , Commerce , and Wars , more famous than ever . Being grown Wealthy , in 1133. Pope Innocent II. made this City an Archbishop's See. They deserved this Favour of the Pope , by the great Services they by their Fleets performed against the Saracens in the Holy War , ( which began in the year 1096. ) ; for which in 1101. they obtained of Baldwin III. part of the Sea-Towns that should be taken in Palestine . In the Year 1204. when the Western Christians took Constantinople from the Eastern Emperors , the Genouese had a great hand in it : Pera was assigned them for that Service , a place near Constantinople : they were then Masters of Lesbos and Chio , and several Islands ' in those Seas ; and Caffa in the Black Sea , in Crim Tartary . But aiming to gain Creet too from the Venetians in 1207. there arose a War between the two States ; which , joined with the Genoueses intestine Divisions , at last ruined the Greatness of this : in 1255. they reduced the Venetians to great streights , having taken Chioggia , an Island near the City ; but lost all by demanding more than could be granted . In 1260. the Venetians gained another great Victory over them , taking twenty four Gallies . In 1291. the Venetians took from them Pera and Caffa . In 1293. the Tide of Fortune turned ; the Venetians lost all their Fleet to the Genoueses , and another of seventy Ships in 1298. In 1314. the Genouese were beaten by the Venetians , and in 1353. reduced to such Streights , that they were forced to put themselves under the Protection of the Duke of Milan ; after which , though they recover'd to an Ability of Contesting with the Venetians , and beat them in 1401 ▪ yet the Turks and their own Divisions , at last reduced them to so low an Ebb , that they were not able to set out a Fleet. Between the Years 1174. and 1339. they had four dreadful Civil Wars , or Broils in the City , which contributed very much to their ruin . In 1452. Sfortia , Duke of Milan , possess'd himself of this City . In 1563. they were cited to answer for the Expulsion or Banishment of the Marquess of Final , by Ferdinando I. Emperor of Germany . Selim the Grand Signior , Emperor of the Turks , beat their Republick out of the Isle of Chios , in the year 1571. Besides all these Mutations , the French pretend that in 1396. this Republick made over , by a formal Grant to Charles VI. of France , all the Sovereign Lordship of it , and the States depending ▪ which was executed and confirmed again to Charles VII . in 1458. and from this last Date the French had the Sovereignty of the City , till 1528. when Andreas Doria , upon the Advantage of the Imprisonment of Francis I. ( taken by the Forces of Charles V. at the Battle of Pavia , ) restored his Country to its former Liberty . Since which , this State has had a very great Dependence on the Crown of Spain , by reason of his States in Italy ; at all times preferring the Interests of that Kingdom before all others . This so far exasperated Lewis XIV . ( the now French King ) that in 1674. he sent a Fleet and Bomb'd Genoua ; in which Action the Ducal Palace was burnt , and many other of the noblest in the City , and an incredible mischeif done . In the end he forced them to send their Duke and four Senators to his Court to make their humble Submissions to him . Not that they parted with their Liberty , for they are still a Free State ; nor that they had done him any Injury , which they were to acknowledge ; but either because their Ancestors had revolted above an hundred years agone , or because his most Christian Majesty would have it so . § The State of Genoua is a Part of Italy , anciently call'd Liguria ; lying upon the Tyrrhenian Sea , which bounds it upon the South and West ; on the East it has the Dukedom of Florence , and on the North the Dukedoms of Parma in part , and Montisferat in part , its length from East to West is one hundred and forty Miles , its breadth nevertheless very little . Yet that part of it which lies next the Sea is wonderfully fruitful by Nature , and made much more so by the Industry of the Inhabitants ; and has so many Villages and fine Buildings , especially towards Genoua , that it may seem to be one continued City . It is governed as a Common-Wealth under a Duke ( to continue but two Years , ) and two Senates or Councils . This Republick has under it Corsica and Capraia , two Islands in the Mediterranean Sea ; and anciently many other . We shall only add to this , the Italian Censure upon Genoua ; Huomini senza Fide , Mare senza Pesce , Monte senza Legno , è Donne senza Vergogna ; There are Men without Honesty , a Sea without Fish , Mountains without Wood , and Women without Shame . Nevertheless this State and City have given three or four Popes to the See of Rome , and produced great Persons for all things . Their Academy settled at Genoua , takes the Title of gli Adormentati . Gen●●i , Melas , ● River of the Lesser Armenia , which riseth from the Mountains of Argaeus ; and running Eastward , falls into the Euphrates ; when it has passed the whole Province of Armenia Minor. Gentilly , a Village within one League of Paris , upon the River Bievre ; mentioned in Ecclesiastical History , for a large Council assembled at it in 767. in the Reign of King Pepin , and in the Presence of the Embassadors of the Emperor Compronimus from the East , touching the Procession of the Holy Spirit and the Vse of Images . Genubath . See Guinea . Georgeto , Morgontiacum , a Town of the Further Calabria . Georgia , a great Country in Asia , call'd by the Inhabitants Gurgistan ; between the Caspian Sea to the East , and the Euxine to the West ; bounded on the North by Circassia , Comania , and the Dominions of the Duke of Muscovy , and on the South by Schirvan , a Province of the Kingdom of Persia : Containing under this Name a Part of Armenia the Greater , and Armenia the Lesser . This Kingdom was heretofore much greater than now ; and had Monarchs for its Sovereigns , whose Royal Seat was the City of Cotatis ; but lying between the Turks and the Persians , two powerful Neighbours , both of them have diminished the Extent of it . Thus the Turks dispossess'd the Georgian Kings of Erzerum , a City of Armenia ; the Persians of some others ; and besides , the Kings of it having divided it into several small Principalities , it is become much less able , than otherwise it would have been , to defend it self against those potent Princes that surround it : The Eastern Parts of it are accordingly Tributary to the King of Persia , the Northern to the Great Duke of Muscovy , and the Western to the Turk . The Parts of this Kingdom are Mengrelia , Guriel , and Imireta , to the West , where the ancient Colchis was : To the North , Abaca ; Carthuel ( now a Province of Persia , ) and Gagheti , ( Gaguesa ) to the East , formerly called Iberia ; and Samsche , [ Samesa , ] to the South towards Armenia . The principal Cities are Cotatis and Teflis . The Georgians are Christians by Profession , but by Practice the worst in the World ; especially the Princes and great Men , who will sell their Subjects for Slaves to the Turks and Persians , or exchange them for Merchandize : Their Faith is very tolerable ; they are of the Greek Church , and till of late never heard of the Church of Rome . In 1624. Pope Vrban VIII . sent a Mission of the Theatines thither . Georgia , more properly so called , borders to the East upon Circassia and Muscovy , to the West upon Armenia the Less , to the South upon Armenia the Greater , to the North upon the Euxine Sea , and that Part of Colchis , called Imireta , ( which I believe ( saith Sir J. Chardin ) to be all that Country which the Ancients call Iberia . ) It is a Country very full of Woods , and very Mountainous , which yet has in it a great Number of Pleasant Plains ; only the middle of Georgia is more even and level than the rest : The River Kur , ( Cyrus ) runs through the middle of it . This Country is very fruitful in Corn , Herbs , and Fruits ; and produces a vast quantity of excellent Wines ; but their most Staple Commodity is Silk , of which they have a great quantity , but not half what is reported : The Air is very dry , cold in the Winter , and hot in the Summer . Gerania , an ancient City of Maesia Superior , ( now Bulgaria , ) towards Thrace and the Mountain Haemus . Gerawer , Geravia , a Territory in the Upper Circle of the Rhine , towards the Confluence of the Mayne and Rhine ; between the County of Erpach on the East , Mentz on the North and South , the Palatinate of the Rhine on the West . The principal Places are Geraw , and Darmstad ; from which latter this is sometimes by Foreigners called the Land●gra●iat de Darmstad . The Town of Geraw , which gives this Territory its other Name , lies not above two German Miles from the Rhine , and Oppenheim to the East ; upon the River Noir . Gerberoy , a Town in the Isle of France , towards the Borders of Picardy , in the Territory of Beauvoisis , four or five Leagues from Beauvais ; at which the English and French fought a Battle in 1434. Gerbes . See Zerbi . Gergenti , Agrigentum , an ancient , and once a most potent and magnificent City of Sicily , mentioned in the Old Greek and Latin Historians very frequently . Built by the Inhabitants of Gela , six hundred years before the Birth of our Saviour , as Thucydides affirms , Lib. 6. and called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the Latins Agragas , and Acrogas , as well as Agrigentum . It became in time so great as to have ten Miles in Compass , and to contain two hundred thousand Inhabitants ; and others say so many more , as is incredible , if not impossible . See Laer. Lib. 8. When this City had not stood above forty years , it fell into the Hands of Phalaris , a Cretian , in the 41. Olympiad , about the year of Rome 183. who , being banished his Country , of a private Man became Lord of Sicily , and one of the most noted of all the ancient Tyrants , enjoying this Power sixteen Years , in which time Perillus invented , and first experimented the Brazen Bull. After this the Carthaginians became Masters of it , and after them the Romans . It was not less celebrated upon the Account of Empedocles the famous Pythagorean Philosopher , who lived in the 44. Olympiad , and was born here , 160 years after the Foundation of this City . Cicero speaks of a Temple and a Statue of Hercules , that this City shew amongst the finest pieces of Antiquity . The Horses bred here were of great repute in Greece , much used in their Games ; on which occasion it is mentioned by Virgil , Aen. 3. It is now called by the Inhabitants Gergenti , by the Spaniards Girgenti ; and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Palerno now , formerly of Syracusa : Seated between the Rivers of Arraga , and Naro , upon an Hill , almost in the middle of the Southern Shoar of that Island , in Long. 37. 38. Lat. 36. 10. The Saracens of Sicily were a Plague to it in their times . Gerizim , or Gerizzim , a Mountain of Palestine , near Samaria , over against Mount Ebal , on the other side Jordan ; from whence the Decalogue by Joshua's Order was promulgated , and the Israelites blessed by Simeon , Levi , &c. Deut. 27. 12. and 11. 29. 30. The Wells of Jacob , at which our Saviour discoursed the Samaritan Woman , sprang by its Foot. This is the famous Mountain whereon Manasses , ( expelled Jerusalem for marrying the Governour of Samaria's Daughter , a Stranger ) built a Temple in Opposition to Solomon's , which began the Schisin betwixt the Jews and the Samaritans . Hyrcanus , Nephew of Judas Maccabeus , demolished it two hundred Years after ; yet the Samaritans nevertheless continued the Courses of their Prayers and Sacrifices here , even to the Time of the Emperor Justinian . Zeno the Emperor built upon this Mountain a Christian Church ; Justinian repaired the same , and erected also a Fortress here to the Insolencies of the Samaritans , of whom Vespasian killed in his time eleven thousand that had retired hither in the Wars of the Jews . Germany , Germania , one of the greatest Countries in Europe , and the Mother of those Nations which in the fall of the Roman Empire , conquered all the rest . At present bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea , and Jutland ; on the East by Hungary , Prussia Superior , and Poland ; on the South by the Alpes , which part it from Italy ; on the West by France , the Netherlands , the German Ocean , and Switzerland . West-Friseland , Guelderland , Over-Yssel , and Groningen , were heretofore parts of Germany , which belong now to the Vnited Provinces . On the other side Cleves , Julters , Liege , the Bishopricks of Cologn , Treves , a great part of the Palatinate of the Rhine , and Switzerland , of old belonged to Gaul , and now to France ; yet are now ( of right ) Parts of Germany . The French have taken from it Alsatia . Switzerland some Ages since is Cantoned into small Common . Wealths , which do not acknowledge the Emperor of Germany for their Sovereign . As for Denmark , Poland , and Hungary , they have their distinct Kings , and are by no means Parts of Germany . It is in length from the Borders of the Dukedom of Lorrain , to those of Hungary , an hundred and twenty German Miles ; in breadth from the Baltick Sea to the Alpes , which inclose Friuli , an hundred twenty six . This vast Tract of Land is usually divided into ten Circles , to wit , Franconia , Bavaria , Austria , Schwaben ( sometimes called Suabia , ) the Upper and Lower Circle of the Rhine , Westphalia , the Upper and Lower Saxony , and the Circle of Burgundy ; but this last has no Vote in the Diet , nor contributes any thing to the Charges of the Empire . The Emperor of Germany is not only the Head of Germany , but the first Prince in Christendom , in Rank and Order , though not the most powerful . This Country is called by the Inhabitants Teutschlandt or Teitschlandt , by the French Allemagne , by the Spaniards Alemasia , by the Italians La Germania or l'Allemagnia , by the Dutch Duystlandt , by the Poles Nicmieczka , by the Hungarians Nemes , and by the Greeks Elmagi . In ancient times it was extreamly over-grown with Woods , and full of uncultivated Marshes : There were then no Cities , no Arts , no Tillage : The Inhabitants were much like the Northern Americans , Immanes Animis atque Corporibus ; of great Growth as to their Bodies , and very barbarous as to their Minds . But great Warriers , and the invincible Enemies of the Roman Empire , which never could subdue them ; on the contrary , they at last destroyed that vast Empire , in the time appointed . Julius Caesar was the first of all the Romans , who ( building a Bridge over the Rhine ) entered this Country ; yet with no great Success . Augustus and Tiberius conquered those Nations of Germany , which lay between the Rhine and Italy ; but about the year of Christ 200. they too shook off the Roman Yoke ; the rest were always free from it . The Rhine and the Danube , were the standing Bounds of the Roman Empire , beyond which it could rarely keep any thing long . That which the Romans could never effect , the Francks under Charles the Great brought to pass , and subdued Germany . This Prince , about 801. was made Emperor of France and Germany . It continued in his Posterity till 929. when Henry I. a Saxon , was elected by the Germans ; his Family lasted till 1002. when it fell into the House of Bavaria , in the Person of Henry II. In 1139. Conrade III. Duke of Schwaben Succeeded , and all the Emperors following were of that Family , till 1274. After which the Empire for some time had no Head ; but changed Families , as others , very frequently ; till Albert II. Duke of Austria , in 1439. fixed it in the House of Austria . And all the Emperors ever since have been of that Family ; Leopold , the present , being the eleventh from Albert II. which have successively swayed this Scepter : This Prince succeeded Ferdinand III. in 1657. Under these Princes Germany is become one of the most Civilized , Cultivated , Learned Countries in the World ; full of noble and populous Cities , and most flourishing Churches . As no Country had suffer'd more than this in the Days of Ignorance , so when Learning had once discussed those Mists in the beginning of the XV. Century , this was one of the first that threw off the second Yoke , and made way for other Nations to do the same . Germersheim , a small City in the lower Palatinate , upon the Rhine , in Germany ; heretofore Free and Imperial , till by the Emperor Charles IV. given with all its Dependances , to the Prince Elector Palatine . The Emperor Rodolphus I. died here in 1290. It is endeavouring to repair the Sufferings , which half ruined it , of the last German Wars . Germian , Phrygia Major , a Province of the Lesser Asia . Also a Mountain there called by the same Name , but of old , Dindymus . Germigny , a Village in the Province of Brie in France , upon the River Marne ; where the Bishops of Meaux have a House of Pleasure . S. Lewis in 1253. and Philip le bell in 1319. published Ordinances from hence . § A second in the Diocese of Orleans , near Fleury , upon the Loyre ; at which a French Synod was assembled in 843. Gerne , Garryenus . See Yare , a River of England . Geromlea , Achelous , a River of Epirus , which ariseth from Mount Pindus , and running Southward falls into the Ionian Sea : now written Aspri in our later Maps . Gers. See Egers . Gertrudenberg . See Geertruydenberg . Geru , Gerun , Ogyris , Armusia ; the same with Ormus , or at least the Island in which Ormus stands . See Ormus , and Hoffman . Gesara . See Krim Tartary . Geschisdag , a River in Mysia , in the Lesser Asia ; and also the present Turkish Name of Olympus , or Maesius , a Mountain in the same Province . Gest , Gedrosia , a Province in the East of the Kingdom of Persia , next the Moguls Empire . By others called Circan . Gestie , a City in Parthia , called in ancient times Suphtha . Gestrick , Gestricia , a Province of the Kingdom of Sweden , upon the Botner Sea , to the West of which it lies ; bounded on the North by Singia , on the West by Dalecarlia , on the South by Vplandia , and on the East by the Botner Sea ; and is only famous for its Mines of Iron . Gevals and Copperberg are its most principal Places . Gesula , Gaetulia , a Province of the Kingdom of Marocco in Barbary : bounded by the Provinces of Darha to the East , Marocco to the North , the Kingdom of Sus with the Mountain Laalem to the West , and Tesset to the South : Without any City or walled Town in it : But there are great Villages of 10000 Inhabitants , who are thought to be the ancientest People of Africa , and descended from the Gaetuli . The Cheriffs of Fez and Marocco chuse their Gard du Corps out of them , for the Estem they have of their Fidelity and Courage . Getae , an ancient People of Scythia , betwixt Maesia and Dacia , divided on each side the Danube . In the year 505. they sell upon Macedonia and Thrace , defeated the Forces that the Emperor Anastasius sent against them under Sabinianus , Consul , and took a Sum of Money to retire again . Gevals , Gevalia , a Town in the Province of Gestrick , in the Kingdom of Sweden , at the Mouth of a River of the same Name ; about four Miles from the Confines of Vpland to the North , twenty seven German Miles from Stockholm to the North. Gewer , Javarinum , called by the Inhabitants Raab , by the Germans Javarin , Giavarino , is a small , but very strong City ; the Capital of a County in the Lower Hungary , and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gran. It stands five Miles from Comorra to the West , where the Raab and the Rabnitz fall into the Danube . This City is called Gewer by the Hungarians . Fortified by Ferdinand King of Hungary , in 1550. Taken by the Turks in 1591. after a long Siege : Retaken by Surprize , in the Night , by Count Swartzenburg , and Count Palfi , in 1606. This was at the Beginning of this present War , the most Southern Town the Emperor had in the Lower Hungary . Gex , a Territory and Bailiwick , belonging to the Duke of Savoy hertofore , untill yielded to the King of France by the Treaty of Lyons in 1602. It is often Comprehended in the Province of Bugey in France ; having Bugey on the West , the County of Burgundy on the North ; the Teritory of Waad in Bearn on the East , and Savoy on the South ; from which last the Rhone , and in part the Lake of Geneva seperates it . The Capital Town bears its own Name . Geyl , Julia , a River of Germany , which , as Mercator saith , flows through the Vpper Carinthia , and falls into the Drave , a little below Villach . Gezaira , that Province in the Kingdom of Algier in Barbary , in which Algier stands ; which City too is by the Arabians called Gezaira . Gezan , Zaaram , a City in Arabia the Happy , in the Province of Hagias , upon the North Side of the River Laakic ; which passing by Medina , there falls into the Red Sea. This City is also called Algiar . Long. 69. 00. Lat. 26. 00. Gezira , or Gesirat , Zegira or Zigira , a City of Mesopotamia , about twenty Miles North of Nisibin , and sixty from Merdin to the South East . Ghamma , a vast River of the Asiatick Great Tartary , which after a long Course , disburthens it self into the Sea of Kaimachy . Ghazuan , Bengebres , a Mountain in Arabia Foelix , out of which springeth Eda , a River of the same Country ; which watereth Mecca , and falls into the Red Sea , over against Suquem in Egypt . Gheneoa , or Gheneboa , a Province of the Kingdom of Tombut , in Nigritia , in Africa , towards the Mouth of the Niger . There is neither a walled City , Town , or Castle standing in it ; but the Governor , Magistrates , and those of the best Fashion live together in a great Village : it is a plentiful Province for Barley , Rice , Cotton , Cattle , and Fish ; and had the Character of a distinct Kingdom , till about 1520. conquered and reduced into a Province by the King of Tombut . Ghierra D'Adda , a Country of the Milanese . See Adda . Gianea , Blascon , a small Island on the Coast of Provence . Gianich , Nichopolis , a City of the Lesser Armenia , upon the River Ceraunia , which falls into Gensui ; thirty five German Miles from Erzerum to the South West , and forty five from Cogni to the North-East . This City was built by Pompey the Great , and is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Sebastia . Long. 69. 00. Lat. 42. 25. Gianuti , Dianium , Sinonia , an Island on the Coast of Tuscany . Giavarin . See Gewer . Giazza . See Laizzo . Gibel , Gabalus , a City of Syria , which is a Bishop's See under the Patriarch of Antioch ; seated upon the Mediterranean , not far from Anticassium , a Mountain of Coelo-Syria ; forty Miles from Antardum , and eleven from Laodicea . In the Maps there is a City called Gibeletto , nine Miles South of Tripoli , and ten Miles North of Sidon ; which by others is called Gebail , and is the same Place . Gibeon , a great and Royal City of the Amorites in Canaan , upon an Hill , in the Tribe of Benjamin : Memorable for their Stratagem to obtain a League with Joshua , and for Joshua's Defeat afterwards of the five Kings of the Amorites at their Besieging of this Place ; when both the Sun and Moon , at Joshua's Command , the first over Gibeon , the other in the Valley of Ajalon , stood still to give Light to the Slaughter of the flying Enemy ; as this Miracle is quoted ( Josh . 10. 13. ) out of a lost Book , called Jasher ; about the year of the World 2584. Joshua , though he thus protected this City , because of his League , he nevertheless condemned them to the Slavery of hewing of Wood , and drawing of Water for the Tabernacle . And when Saul contrived their total Destruction , his seven Sons ( except Mephibosheth ) were hanged for an Attonement of their Fathers Fault , 2 Sam. 21. Gibraltar , or Gilbraltar , Calpe , Gibraltaria , a City and Mountain in Andalusia in Spain ; seated up on the Mouth of the Mediterranean Sea , where it runs into the Atlantick Ocean , on the North-Eastern Point ; over against Zeuta in Barbary , from which it stands four Italian Miles , and the same from the Ruins of Heraclea , eleven from Tangier to the North-East , and sixteen from Cadiz to the South-West . The City is called by the Moors Gibel Tarick , the Mountain of Tarick , from Tarif a Commander of theirs , who was the first that landed here , when the Moors invaded Spain in 711. Small , though very well fortified : it has a large Haven , and a strong Castle , which has always in it a Garrison of one hundred and fifty Souldiers . The City is built upon a Rock in a Peninsula , and the Castle stands on the highest part of the Rock . At the West and East end there are two Forts , or Block-houses , next the Sea , each of which has nine Cannons : notwithstanding , James Heemskirk the Dutch Admiral in 1607. entered this Harbour , and destroyed the Spanish Fleet. This City is called in ancient Coins Calpe , and Colonia Julia Calpa : it grew up out of the Ruins of Heraclea and Carteja , which lies not above one League from it . This and Seuta , or Zeuta , on the opposite Shoar in Africa , were by the Ancients believed to be Hercules his Pillars , beyond which there was no going . This City has also given Name to the Streights of Gibraltar , ( Fretum Herculeum ) which is the only Outlet the Mediterranean has into the Atlantick Ocean : concerning the breadth of which , there is a great Controversie ; some reckon it seven French Leagues , others twelve Italian Miles ; and twenty for its length ; others one German Mile and an half . This is one of the most famous , frequented , and most anciently known Streights in the whole World. § Also a great Town in Castile d'Or , in the South America , in the Province of Venezuela , upon the Banks of the Lake of Maracaibo , and near the great Mountains , called ( after the same Name ) the Mountains of Gibraltar ; six Leagues from the River Epines , which dischargeth its Streams into the said Lake . This Town is well built , and drives a Trade with Tobacco , Sugar , and Cocao . Gien , a small Town in the Province of Beausse in France , upon the Loyre , which is here covered with a Stone Bridge : twelve Leagues from Orleans , and something below the new Channel of Briare . Some will have it to be the Genabum of Cesar . Giera , Hiera , a small desolate Island near Candia . Gieraci , Hieracium , Locris , Narita , a City of the further Calabria , three Miles from the Shoars of the Ionian Sea , and about one from the Ruins of Locris , out of which it sprung . A Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Regio , from which it lies twenty seven Miles to the North-East . Giera-petra , Hiera-petra , Hyerpytna , a City of Candia , or Creet , which has a Castle , and an Haven such as it is , and heretofore a Bishops See : it lies on the South side of the Island in the Territory of Sitia , near Mount Malaura , sixteen Miles from Setia to the West : now under the Dominion of the Turks . Giessen , Giessa , a small , but very strong City in Hassia , in Germany , upon the River Lhone , four Leagues from Marpurg to the South : It was of late years made an University , and is the strongest Town in this Province ; under the Landtgrave of Darmstadt in part , and of Cassel in part . Giffhorn , a Town in the Dutchy of Lunenburg , in the Lower Saxony , upon the River Allere : three or four Leagues from Brusnwick , and a little more from Zell . Gigel , Gigeri , Gigari , Igiti , a City of Africa ; heretofore a Bishops See , but now a small Village in the Province of Bugia , in the Kingdom of Algier ; twenty seven Miles from Algier to the East , upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean . Taken by the French in 1664. and afterwards deserted . There was another City which Ptolemy calls Colops , and placeth in the Province of Zeugitania , which is now called Giger . Giglio , Igilium , Iginium , Egilium , a small Mountainous Island in the Tyrrhenian Sea , which has in it one Village and a Castle ; and belonged heretofore to the Republick of Sienna , with which it came into the hands of the Duke of Tuscany . It lies about a Mile from the nearest Coast of Italy , between 34. and 35. deg . of Long. in Lat. 41. 55. Gihon , one of the four Rivers springing from the Paradise of Adam and Eve , Gen. 2. 13. Josephus makes it the same with the Nile , others with the Araxes . See Nilus . Gilan , Gelae , Gilania , a Province of Persia , upon the South side of the Caspian Sea , which from it is often called the Sea of Gilan . The chief City of this Province is Gilan , and stands upon the River Abisirni , twenty five German Miles from the Caspian Sea : in Long. 90. 13. and Lat. 40. Gilboa , a Chain of Mountains in the Holy Land , extended the length of ten or twelve Leagues , from the City Jezrael to Jordan , along the Tribe of Issachar and the Vpper Galilee . Famous in the Jewish History for the encampment , defeat , and death , of King Saul and his three Sons here , in a Battel with the Philistines ; and for David's cursing these Mountains with Barrenness for Jonathan's sake . They are almost all covered with Stones . Taking their Name , some suppose , from an ancient City Gilboa . As at this time , we are told , of a considerable Town called Gilbus , standing amongst them . Gilead , The Mount properly in the Region of Trachonitis in Palestine , whereat Jacob and Laban passed a Covenant with each other , Gen. 31. But afterwards extended , to express the Cities and Country adjacent , which were given by Moses to the Tribe of Gad , Josh . 13. 25. Gillesland , a Tract in the North parts of the County of Cumberland , from whence the Earl of Carlisle receives the title of Baron Dacre of Gillesland . Gilolo , an Island in the East Indian Ocean , to the west of the Moluccaes , and East of the Terra des Papaous , in 165. deg . of Long. It has four Points of Land shooting forth into the Sea , as many different ways . One about twenty , another fifty Leagues Long. The Capital of it is called Gilolo also . Gindes , a River springing from the Martian Mountains of Armenia , and ending in the Tigris . In which course , it retarding the passage of Cyrus's Army to the Siege of Babylon , he broke it into three hundred and sixty Channels . Gingi , Gingis , a great City in the Promontory of Malabar in the East-Indies , which gives Name to a Province . This City was heretofore under the King of Bisnagar , but has now a Prince of its own ; it is very strong , and has a Castle built upon a Rock . The Province , or Kingdom of Gingi , has Bisnagar to the North , the Gulph of Bengala on the East , the Mountains of Malabar on the West , and the Kingdom of Tanjaour to the South . Gingiro , a Kingdom in the Lower Aethiopia , towards Melincle , Zanguebar , and the Eastern Ocean . Ginopoli , Gemanopolis , Jonopolis , a City of Paphligonia , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Gangra . It lies upon the Black Sea , ten German Miles West of Carambis , the most Northern Cape of the Lesser Asia . Giordano , Jordan . Giorgiana , Georgia . Giovenazzo , Juvenacium , a Maritim City of Apulia Pucetia , ( now Terra di Lavoro ) upon the Gulph of Venice , between Bari to the North , and Trani to the South ; welve Miles from the first , and a little morefrom the latter : In Long. 40. 50. Lat. 41. 12. This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bari . It stands upon an Hill , and is almost incompassed with the Sea. Giovenco , Juvencus , Invectus , a River of Italy , in the Kingdom of Naples , which falls into the Lake of Celano , at the foot of the Appennine , forty five Miles West of Rome , in the Province of Abruzzo . Heretofore it passed through the Lake without mixing with it ; but whether it passeth into any other River , or is swallowed up by the subterraneous passages , which carry away the waters of that Lake , Leandro has not informed us . Gir , a River of Africa , which rising in Biledulgerida , not far from the Atlantick Ocean , runs Eastward ; and passing under several Chains of Hills and Mountains , at last falls into Nile , above the Cataracts of Egypt . It is a vast and wonderful River in all things ; and deserves a more particular description , if the Counties through which it passes , were so known to us , as to enable us to give it . Girgia . See Hyrach . Girigo , Girgium , a City of the Vpper Egypt , near the Nile ; the Capital of a Province , which takes its Name from this City ; betwixt Barbanda and the Sahid . Otherwise written Girgilo . Girmasti , Caicus , a River of the Lesser Asia , which rising by a City of the same Name , washeth Judai , Pergama , Caristo , and Stinga ; then falls into the Archipelago , over against the Isle of Metellino . The City of Girmasti was of Old called Hierogerma ; and is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cyzioeno ; called only Germa in the Councils , being attributed by some to Mysia Minor , by others to Phrygia Minor ; it lies between Balichstria to the East , and Pergama to the West . Giro , or Palmacia , Venaria , a small Island on the Eastern Coasts of Genoua . Girona , Gerunda , a City of Catalonia in Spain ; built by Gerion , a celebrated Hero , who is said to have lived Anno Mundi 2840. and to have been Contemporary with Hely the Judge of Israel . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragona , of a large extent ; seated partly upon the descent of a Hill , partly upon a Plain ; ennobled with two Bridges , one in the City over the River Oingar , and the other without the City , on the North side , over the River Ter : and besides is very well fortified , and honoured with the Title of a Dukedom . This City lies seven Leagues from the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea to the West , eight from the Borders of France , fourteen from Perpignan to the South , and sixteen from Barcelona to the North. A Spanish Council was held at it in 517. Gisborn , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Stancliff . Gisborough , a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Langburgh : situated in a pleasant Flat , between Mulgrave and the River Tees , and heretofore enriched with an Abbey . This is the first place , where Allum was made in England . Gisors , Caesortium , Caesarotium and Gisorium , an ancient Town in Normandy , mentioned by Antoninus ; the Capital of le Vexin Normand , a Territory in this Province , which lies upon the River Epte , sixteen Leagues from Paris to the West , and ten from Roan to the North-East . It has given the Title of an Earl for many Ages past . About the year 1188. Henry I. King of England , and Philip the August King of France , had an Enterview betwixt this place and Trie , after the news of the taking of Jerusalem by Saladine : wherein they agreed upon a Croisade for the recovery of the Holy Land again , and to lay aside their differences with one another , till they had performed it . Givaudan , or Gevaudan , Gabali , a Territory in Languedoc , the Capital of which is Mende ; it lies between Auvergne to the North , Rovergne to the West , the Lower Languedoc to the South , and Vivarais and Velay to the East . Placed in the Mountains of Sevennes , and very subject to Snow , yet not unfruitful ; near the sourse of the Allier , the Lot , [ Olda ] and the Tarn . Mende the principal City , lies twenty five Leagues from Lyon to the South West ; and Baignol , the next to Mende in greatness , lies about six Miles South of it . This was the Country of the ancient people , called Gabales . It now gives the Title of Earl to the Bishops of Mende , and was first united to the Crown of France in 1271. being heretofore under its own Counts . The Huguenots ravaged it much in the last Age. Giulap , Chaboras , Chobar , a River and City of Mesopotamia . The River ariseth from Mount Masius , in the Confines of the Greater Arabia ; and running Southward through Mesopotamia , falls into the River Euphrates , at Al Thabur ; which last City , it seems , is by some called Giulap . The River is the same that passeth by Caramit , the Capital of Diarbeck , or Mesopotamia , and in the latter Maps is called Soaid : supposed to be the River Chobar , mentioned by Ezekiel the Prophet . See Chaibar . Giulia , Julia , a City of Transylvania , between the Rivers of Sebekeres , and Feyerkeres , upon the Lake Zarkad ; seven German Miles South of Great Waradin ; upon the Frontiers of Transylvania ; in the Hands of the Turk , whose Ancestors conquered it in 1566. Some Authors believe this to be the same place with the Ziridava of the Ancients . Giulich , a Branch of Mount Taurus in Cilicia . Giulick . See Juliers . Giustandil , Acrys , Justiniana Prima , Lychnidus , Tauresium , a City of Macedonia , commonly by the Christians called Locrida ; standing on the Confines of Albania , upon the Lake Pelioum , out of which the River riseth , that watereth Albanopoli . This City was the Birth-place of that Great Prince Justinian the Emperour , and from him had the Name of Justiniana : even now it is a great and populous City , and an Archbishops See : it stands upon an high Hill , eighty Miles from Durazzo to the East . Glamorganshire , Glamorgania , Morganucia , one of the twelve Counties of Wales , has on the South the Severn Sea , on the East Monmouthshire , on the North Brecknockshire , and on the West Caermarthenshire : the North part being Mountainous , is barren and unpleasant : the South side descending by degrees , spreads it self into a fruitful Plain , which is filled with Towns. The principal City of this County is Landaff . There is in this County one hundred and eighteen Parishes . The Earldom was granted to Edward Somerset , Lord Herbert of Chepstow , &c. by Charles I. in 1645. the Father of Henry Duke of Beaufort , in which most Loyal and most Noble Family it now is . Glan , Clanes , a River in Bavaria , which now falls into the Danube . Glandeves , Glandeva , Glannata , Glannatica , a ruined City in Provence , amongst the Maritime Alpes , near the River Var ; giving Name to an Honourable Family in Province , and formerly dignified with the Title of an Earldom . The continual Inundations of the River Var obliged the Inhabitants to desert it , about eight hundred years ago ; who settled at Entrevaux , at the distance of a quarter of a League from it ; whether they removed also the Episcopal See of Glandeves , which is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Ambrun . Glanfordbridge , or Glamford , a Market Town in Lincolnshire , in the Hundred of Yarborough . Glanio , Clanius , Liris , a River in Italy , now frequently called L'Agno . See Agno . Glarys , Calarona , Glarona , a Town in Switzerland , which is the Capital of a Canton , seated in a Valley of the same Name , upon the River Sarneff ; amongst very high Hills , called Glarnischberg ; eighteen Miles from Altorf to the South-East , and as many from Schwits to the North-East . This is so great , populous and strong , that it may compare with most Cities . The Plain upon which it stands , lies by the River Limat , about three German Miles in length , being fensed on three sides by the towring Alpes : having on the South and East the Grisons ; on the West the Canton Von Vry , and Schwits ; and on the North the River Limat , which parts it from the Grisons . This is one of the lesser Cantons , and the eighth in number . Of old subject to the Monastery of Secon , which had the Tythes , and some certain Rents ; but the Inhabitants were otherwise free of all Exactions , Taxes and Tolls ; and governed by a Senate chosen out of themselves , by their own Laws and Customs ; only the Abbess of the Monastery chose the Senators : and the Emperor was Advocate of the Monastery : which Right being consigned by Fredericus Aenobarbus , to Otho , Palatine of Burgundy , came to the House of Hapspurgh ; and by the latter , to Albert , Son of Rodolphus I. who attempting to change these Methods of Government , this Canton in 1351. revolted , and was received into the League of the Cantons ; and in 1386. gave the Austrians a fatal overthrow . Zuinglius , about 1515. preaching here against the Church of Rome , many of the Inhabitants imbraced the Reformed Religion , the rest persisting in the Roman ; and so it stands at this day . Glas , Nanaeus , a River in Scotland , the same with Strachnavern . Glascow , Glasquo , Glascum , a City in the West of Scotland , upon the River Cluyd , [ Glotta , ] sixteen Miles from the Western Shoar . This was very anciently a Bishops See , but discontinued till King William of Scotland , restored it : now an Archbishops See , and an University , which was opened by Turnbull a Bishop , who in 1554. built a College here : and it is now the best place of Trade in this part of Scotland , having a delightful situation , excellent Apples , and a Bridge of eight Arches over the Cluyd . Glastenbury , Glasconia , Avalonia , a very ancient and famous Abbey in the Isle of Avalon , in Sommersetshire , upon the River Parret ; which is said to have been built , or begun , by Joseph of Arimathea , the Apostle of the Britains , under the Reign of Nero the Emperour and Arviragus King of the Brittains , ( according to Gildas ) , and therefore honoured above all other places in this Nation . The first small Cell failing , Devi Bishop of S. David's , erected a new one in the same place . But Ina King of the West Saxons , who began his Reign in 689. and reigned thirty eight years , was its lasting and most beautiful Founder ; who about 7 8. erected here a very fair and stately Church , in which time it was a kind of School , or Seminary , but managed by Secular Priests . Dunstan brought in the Benedictine Monks , about 970. under these , the place thrived wonderfully , and became a small City , incompassed with a strong Wall of a Mile about , and replenished with stately buildings : they had a Revenue of 3508 l. per annum , when Henry VIII . put an end to all their Greatness . In this place in the Reign of Henry II. between two Pyramids , was found the Tomb of King Arthur , the famous Prince of the Britains ; which is a very great Indication of the Antiquity of this Place , if there were no other . The Body lay very deep in the Earth , with an Inscription in Latin upon a Leaden Cross , expressing it was King Arthur , who was there buried in the Island of Avalon : It is certain , the Brittains made this place sometime their Retreat , from the harrassment of the Pagan conquering Saxons . Glatz , or Gladscow , Clacium , Glotium , Glatium , a a City of Bohemia , and the Capital of a County of the same Name ; seated upon the River Neis , which runs through Silesia ; and beneath Guben falls into the Oder , near the Mountains of Fictelberg ; twenty one German Miles from Prague to the East , and fifteen from Olmutz to the North ; it is a small City , built at the foot of an Hill , and has a strong Castle in it . Dubravius saith , it belonged heretofore to Silesia . The chief Town in it , is Haberswerd . Glencarn , Carbantorigum , an Earldom in Nidisdale in Scotland , belonging for a long time to the Cuninghams , a great Family in that Nation . Glendelagh , Glendelachum , once a City , now a Village , in the County of Dublin : also once a Bishops See , but now united to the Bishoprick of Dublin . This Name is written Glandeloure , and Glandila●ge . Glenluz Bay , Clen●ucensis Sinus , the Bay or Arm of the Sea , which divides Ireland from Galloway in Scotland . Glinbotin , Planina , Scardus , a Mountain in the Eastern Confines of Macedonia , towards Albania , out of which springs the River Drin . Globiokeu , a Town in Lithuania , made famous by a great Defeat of the Moscovites by the Poles in 1661. in which the former lost twelve thousand Men , and all their Cannon and Carriages . Gloneck , a River of Bavaria , near Tyrol . Gloucester , Claudia , & Claudia Castra , Clevum , Glovernum , a very ancient City , in a County of the same Name , in the West of England , called Glevum by Antoninus ; being a Roman Colony designed for the curbing the Silures , a Warlike British Clan . It lies on the East side of the Severn ; and where it is not secured by that River , has in some places a very strong Wall , and is a neat and populous City ; with twelve Parish Churches standing in it , besides the Cathedral : on the South side it had a fine Castle built of square Stone , which is now ruined . Ceaulin , King of the West Saxons , about 570. was the first that conquered it from the Britans . About 878. it fell into the hands of the Danes , who miserably defaced it . Soon after this Aldred , Archbishop of York , built the Cathedral , to which belongs now a Dean , and six Prebends . In this Church Edward II. was buried ; and not far from him , Robert the eldest Son of William the Conquerour ; two unfortunate Princes . In the Barons Wars under Edward I. and Henry III. it suffered very much . Richard III. sometime Duke of Gloucester , made this City a County Corporate . Henry VIII . settled here a Bishops See in 1540. the first Bishop of which was Dr. John Chambers ; from whom the present Bishop , is the fourteenth in number . Geofry of Monmouth , had been Bishop of the See before ; but it was suppressed in after times , and now again revived . This City falling at first into the hands of the Rebels in our former Troubles , was besieged Aug. 10. 1643. by the Kings Forces : the eighteenth the King came in Person to the Leaguer , but Essex coming up Sept. 10. the Seige was raised : and for ought I can find , it continued in their hands till the Restitution of Charles II. § Gloucestershire , was the chief Seat of the Dobuni : on the West it butteth upon Monmonmouthshire , and Herefordshire ; on the North upon Worcestershire ; on the East upon Warwickshire ; and on the South upon Wiltshire , and Somersetshire : from which last , it is parted by the River Avon : a pleasant and fruitful Country , stretching in length from North-East to South-West ; the Eastern part swells up into Hills , called Cotteswold ; the middle part sinks into a fertile Plain , watered by the Severn ; the Western side is much covered with Woods . In the times of William of Malmsbury , the Vales in this County were filled with Vineyards , which are now turned into Orchards , and implyed in Cyder , the true and natural English Wine . The Honour or Dukedom which belongs to this County , is annexed to the Royal Family . Henry . the Third Son to Charles the Martyr was intituled Duke of Gloucester in 1641. Created so May 13. 1659. and died September 13. 1660. a Prince of great Hope and Constancy . Glogaw the Greater , Glogavia , Glosgavia , a City of Silesia in Bohemia , upon the River Oder ; which is very well fortified , and has a strong Castle : the Capital of the Dukedom of Glogaw ; about two German Miles from the Borders of Poland , and fifteen from Breslaw to the North , and from Sagan to the East seven . This City was taken by the Swedes in 1647. Maly , or Klein Glogaw , the Lesser Glogaw , stands upon the same River , in the Dukedom of Oppelen : four Miles from Oppelen East , ten from Glatz East , and thirty from the Great Glogaw South . Gluckstad , Glu●stadium , Fanum Fortunae , as the Name imports ; a Town in Germany , in the Dukedom of Holstein , upon the Elbe , in Stormaria ; placed at the confluence of the Elbe and the Stoer . It was raised and fortified by Christian IV. King of Denmark in 1620. and belongs now to that Crown . It stands six Miles beneath Hamburgh to the West . Gluchsbourg , Glucsburgum , a small Town in Denmark , from which the Dukes of Holstein have their Title of Glucksbourg , or Luxbourg . It stands in the East part of the Dukedom of Sleswick , near Flentsburgh , from which it lies but one German Mile to the East , upon a Bay of the Baltick Sea , towards the Isle of Alsen . Glycynero , Athyras , L'Acqua Dolce , a River of Thrace ; which ariseth near Byzia , Bilzier or Visa , a City of Thrace ; and running Southward , falls into the Propontis , South of Seliurea ; ten German Miles South of Constantinople , and six North of Perintho . Gnesna , Limiosaleum , Gnesna , a City in the Kingdom of Poland , by the Germans called Gnisen : it is an Archbishops See , in the Palatinate of Kalish , towards the Confines of Germany ; and was anciently called Limiosaleum . This was the Royal City of Poland ▪ and is now the Seat of the Primate of that Nation , and Capital of Polonia Major ; but daily decaying , having suffered much by Fire in 1613. It lies three Polish Miles North from the River Warta , seven from Kalish , thirty five from Warsaw to the North-West , and thirty from Dantzick to the South-West . Built by Lechus I. King of Poland in a Marshy Ground . The Bishoprick was founded by Mieczilaws , Duke of Poland , in 966. The Bishop of this See executes the Regal Office in the Interregnum of that Kingdom , and summoneth the Diet for the Election of a new King. He has the privilege , from the Roman See , to be a Legatus Natus ; and takes upon him to refuse to give precedence to Cardinals . Gnido , Cnidus , Gnidus , a ruined old City of Caria in the Lesser Asia ; seventy Miles from Halicarnassus to the East , between Rhodes and Cyprus , upon the Mediterranean Sea. There are here many ruins of ancient Structures , as a Theatre , a Temple , and the like , which shew the Antiquity of it : though now desolate , and its two Havens , which made it once so famous , totally decayed . Goa , Barygasa , Goa , a City of the Hither East-Indies , called thus by the Portuguese ; but Goemoat by the Natives , that is , the Fruitful well watered Land. It lies in a small Island towards the Mouth of the River Mandova , on the Shoars of the Province of Cuncan , in Long. 104. 15. Lat. 15. 40. on the Western Shoar of the Cape of Malabar . This Island belonged anciently to the King of Decam ; but in 1510. was conquered by Alfonsus Albuquerque , a Portuguese . Pope Paul I ▪ made it an Archbishops See ; and it was for a long time after the most celebrated Mart and Haven in the East-Indies : great , populous , rich and strong , though neither walled nor fortified , only as it had six Forts in the Suburbs . The Portuguese erected here an University , made it the Seat of the Vice-Roy of the Indies , and improved it as much as was possible . Thus Baudrand . Thevenot assures us , that it has good Walls , with Towers ; and of Cannon plenty . The Island produceth Corn , Cattle , Fruit in abundance ; and wants not good Water . It is still the Capital of the Portuguese Acquisitions in this remote part of the World ; full of Religious Houses and Churches , Monks and Friers ; but much lessened as to its Trade , by the growth of the Dutch East-India Company . The Jesuits have five Houses belonging to their Order ; and it is pretended , that the Body of S. Thomas the Apostle is preserved in this City . Godalming , A Market Town in the County of Surrey . The Capital of its Hundred . Goes , Goae Tergoes , , a considerable Town in Zealand , seated on that Branch of the Scheld , which is called the Schenk : a great , rich , and populous Town ; on the North Shoar of the Isle of Beuelandt , four Miles East of Middleburgh , and almost five from Vlilissingen to the North-East . Guicciardin . Goga , Dunga , a small City in India Propria , under the Mogul , in the Kingdom of Guzarat ; towards the North Shoar of the Bay of Barigazen , sixty Spanish Leagues from Dabul to the North. Gogna , Agonia , a small River in the Dukedom of Milan ; which ariseth near the Lake called il Magiore , in the County of Novarese ; and running Southward by Novara Mortara , a little above Dorno , takes in from the East the Ditombio ; then falls into the P● , eight Miles West of Pavia . Gojame , Gojamum , a Kingdom in Africa , in the Higher Aethiopia , near the Sources of the Nile ; where it breaks out of the Lake Zembre , or Zaire ; and lies on the South of the said Lake , between it and the Mountains : the Capital of it being Zembre , a City which gives Name to the Lake , between Long. 40. and 50. and South Lat. 10. and 20. Golconde , Golconda , a Kingdom in the Hither East-Indies , near the Bay of Bengala ; on the North it has the Empire of the Mogul , on the West the Kingdom of Decam , on the South the Kingdom of Bisnagar , and on the East the Bay of Bengala . This is more frequently called Orixia . It is a great Kingdom ; extended by the space of two hundred and sixty French Leagues upon the South Bay ; and takes the Name of Golconda from the Capital City , which lies between the River Guenga , and the Mountains of Balagua : a great and noble City , adorned with such a stately Pagod or Temple , for the Indian Worship , as gains the preserence , with some Travellers , before the most admired Ediflces in all Asia ; sixty Leagues from the Port of Masilupatam to the North , and fifty from the nearest Coast of the Ocean to the West . The other Cities are Conteripatam , Caregare , Orixa , Masilupatam , Narfingapatam , and Maliapaura , or S. Thomas . This Prince is one of the most powerful in the Indies . It is a pleasant Country to travel in , by reason of the Rice and Corn , and the many lovely Keservatories . The Earth also is rich in Mines of Diamonds . Monsieur Thevenot in his Travels , assures us , that Golconda is only a Castle , where the King of Orixa resides , and that the City is called Bagnagar ; a great , populous , rich , well Traded City , in Southern Lat. 17. 10. adorned with many noble Structures , and fine Gardens , though the common People live in low , thatched , ill contrived Hutts . The Castle of Golconda stands two Miles West of Bagnagar , upon a Hill rising like a Sugar-Loa● , secured by a Dike which is very deep , and a Wall of Stones three Foot in length and breadth ; the Ditches are filled with fair and good Water : besides this Wall , it has five round Towers , with a great many Cannon mounted both on the Wall and Towers , for the defence of the Place . The Prince of this Country is a Mahometan , Tributary to the Great Mogul ; he has vast Revenues , being the Proprietor of all the Lands in his Kingdom ; and his Tolls yield him a great Sum of Money . Goldhurst , or Goudhurst , à Market Town in the County of Kent , in Scray Lath. Goletta , or Goulette , Calache , a Fort in the Kingdom of Tunis , built by Charles V. in 1535. at the entrance of the Bay of Tunis ; which was taken by the Turks in 1574. and since enlarged by them with a capacious Port , a Custom-house , two Mosques , and a Prison for Christian Slaves . Golfo di Arabia , Sinus Arabicus , See the Red Sea , famous for the passage of the Children of Israel . That which we call a Bay , or Arm of the Sea , or a Sea restrained within narrower Bounds , as opposed to the word Ocean , is by the Italians , Spanish , and Portuguese , called Golfo : so that in their account there is a vast number of Golfoes , or Gulphs : But I will only take notice here of the more remarkable , and to which the word Gulph is commonly added , reserving the rest to their proper places . — di Balsora , Sinus Persicus , the Persian Gulph , which divides Persia from Arabia . — di Lepanto , Sinus Crissaeus sive Corinthiacus , is a Bay or Branch of the Adriatick Sea ; which entereth on the West side of the Morea ; divides it from Livadia , ( or Achaia , ) a part of Greece ; and extends it self to the six Mile Isthmus , which connexes the Morea to the rest of Greece . This has been made exceeding famous by a great Naval Victory the Venetians obtained here against the Turks in 1571. in which the Maritim Forces of that Empire were so broken , that it has not been able to recover the loss to his day . In the year 1687. the Venetians again entered this Gulph , and taking its Dardanels , are become the intire Masters of it . — di Mexico , a vast Bay , which from the North Sea , ( or Atlantick Ocean ) between Florida , Cuba , H●●paniola , and the Caribbe Islands , insinuates it self , a 〈…〉 ms a kind of Semicircle , of about twenty degrees from North to South , and near fifty from East to West . In this Bay Jamaica lies upon the North ; it has Florida upon the West ; New Spain . on the East ; and upon the South New Granada . The Continent of America is not here in the narrowest part above twenty German Miles ; and therefore all that lies South of this Streight , is called South ; and the other North America . — di Taranto , Sinus Tarentinus , is all that great Bay at the South end of Italy , which has Otranto on the East , the Basuicate on the North , Calabria on the West , and the Island of Sardo almost in the middle of it . — di Venetia , the Venetian Gulph , or Adriatick Sea , is a great Branch of the Mediterranean ; which divides Greece on the East from Italy on the West ; at the North end lies the City of Venice , which commands this Sea ; and will suffer no other armed Ships upon it ( as much as in that State lies ) but Merchants , and the Convoys of them . Golle , Galliola , a River in Soissons in the Isle of France . Gollen-berg , Asciburgus , a Mountain in Poland , which is a Branch of the Sarmatian Mountains , in the opinion of Ptolemy . It begins at the Town of Twardozyn , in the Confines of Hungary ; and running Northwards towards the River Swarta , and the Marquisate of Brandenburg , ends at the Baltick Sea. This Mountain is called Gollenberg by the Inhabitants , and Tartary by the Poles . Golnow , Golnovia , a small City in Germany , in the Dukedom of Pomerania , upon the River Ihna , which a little lower falls into the Oder , five German Miles North-East of Stetin . This City was built in 1188. And was heretofore a great and rich Place , but of later times it has suffered much by Fire , and War● by the Peace of Westphalia it belonged to the King of Sweden ; but by the Treaty of S Germain in 1679. it was mortgaged to the Elector of Brandenburg by the Swedes , for fifty thousand Crowns . Golo , Tuolo , a River in the Isle of Corsica . Gouiera , one of the Canary Islands , betwixt Tenerissa to the East and the Island of Iron to the West ; which is twenty two Leagues in Compass , and has a Town of the same Name , and a large Haven : supposed to be that which the Ancients called Theode . Gomeres , a Tribe of the ancient Bereberes in Africa : See Bereberes . Gomorrha , an unfortunate City of Judaea , consumed , together with four others , by Fire from Heaven , Gen. 19. and the Plains , they stood in , turned into a Dead Sea , about the year of the World 2138. Gonfi , Gomphi , a Town of Thessalia , in the Borders of Epirus , towards the Springs of the River Penee , thirty Miles East of Ragusa ; it is still called by the ancient Name , but reduced to a Village . Gonga , Gannum , Gan●s , Gonni , Gonos , a Town in Thrace , in the Province of Corp , upon the Propontis . It lies in the middle between Rodisto to the South , and Constantinople to the North , fifteen Miles from either . It is mentioned in the Councils . Gorch , a Village of the Lower Hungary , upon the River Zarwich ; between Alba-Regalis , and Quinque Ecclesiae . Gordium , an ancient City of Phrygia in Asia Minor , upon the River Sangarius ; where was that famous Gordian Knott , which Alexander cut in two with his Sword , when he could not otherwise untye it . Goree , Goeree and Goure , an Island in the Atlantick Ocean , upon the Coast of Nigritia in Africa , three Leagues distant from Cape de Verde ; heretofore belonging , as a dependent , to the Kingdom of Ale in Barbary ; till taken by the Hollanders , who built it a Fort , called Nassaw ; and in 1677. from the Hollanders , by the French. Goritia , Noreja , Julium Carnicum , Goritia , is a small , but very strong City in the Eastern Border of Friuli , next Carniola , upon the River Lisonzo , or Isonzo , [ Sontius ] three German Miles from Friuli East , and seventeen from Venice . This is the Capital of a small County of the same Name , and is well feated , over-looking a fair Plain to the South-West . The Emperours Governour of the Country lives in the Castle , who has a Guard allowed him . The Germans call it Gortz . This City and County fell to Frederick IV. by Inheritance from the last Earl of Gortz , who died in 1473. and ever since it has been in the Possession of the House of Austria . It has been esteemed a part of Carniola , though it be in truth a part of Friuli . Gorkum , Gorichemum , a City or great Town in South Holland , upon the Maes , where it receives the Ling , one Mile more West than the Confluence of the Maes and Wael , three Leagues from Dort to the East , and four from Breda to the North ; built in the year 1230. by a Lord of the Territory of Arkel , of which it is the Capital ; and very strongly fortified . Gorlitz , Gorlitium , a City of the Vpper Lusatia , in Germany , which is the Capital of that Country . It is very strong , seated in a Marsh upon the River Nisse , which falls into the Oder , between Gossen and Franckfort , twelve German Miles from Glogaw to the South-West , the same from Dresden to the East , and eighteen from Prague to the North. It was heretofore under the King of Bohemia , but belongs now to the Elector of Saxony . Goro , Sagis , a Haven at one of the Mouths or Out-lets of the Po. Gory , a principal Town or small City in Gurgistan ( or Georgia ) in Asia , upon the River Kur , in a Plain betwixt two Mountains ; built by a General of the Persian Army , about forty years ago , and defended with a Fortress , in which a hundred natural Persians keep Garrison . It is already grown a rich and plentiful place . Goslar , Goslaria , an Imperial and Free-City , in the Lower Saxony , in Germany , within the Bounds of the Dukedom of Brunswick Wolfenbuttel , in the Forest of Sellerwalt . Built by Henry the Fowler , and fortified in 1201. The Dukes of Brunswick are its Protectors : it stands on the Confines of the Bishoprick of Hildisheim , five Miles from that City to the South East , and seven from Halberstad to the West , upon the River [ Gosa ] Gostar , which a little lower falls into the River Oakre , [ Obater . ] Gostynin , Gostinia , a small Town , and a Castellany thereto belonging , in the Palatinate of Rava , in the Great Poland ; two Miles from the Vistula , and Ploczko to the South ; which has a Castle , tolerably strong . This small Place was made famous by the Imprisonment and Death of Susicius , Great Duke of Muscovy . Gotham , Egates , Aegates , a knot of small Islands in the Mediterranean Sea , over against the Western Point of Sicily , upon the Coast of Africa . Gothardsberg , or S. Gothard , Adula , Summae Alpes , a considerable Branch of the Swiss Alpes , between the Dutchy of Milan and Switzers , where the Pennine Alpes begin : it lies in part in the Canton of Vri , and in part in the Upper League of the Grisons , between Altorff to the North , and the Town of Belinzona ( once a Town of the Dutchy of Milan , now belonging to the Swiss ) , upon the River Tesino , to the South : the parts of this Mountain are Grispaltsberg , from whence springeth the first Branch of the Rhine ; Vogselberg , called by the Italians , il monte Vccello , from whence comes the second Branch of the Rhine ; Mont Furk , from whence the Rhosne and the Tesino ; Mont Grimsel , the Mother of the Aar and Russ , which do both afterwards fall into the Rhine . It is dangerous to pass this Branch of the Alpes without Guides , being ordinarily covered with Snow . Gothen , Gotha , a small City in Thuringia in Germany , built by the Goths ; which is now under the Duke of Gotha , a Branch of the House of Saxony , whose Castle is Grimmestein . This place was heretofore very strong , but in the time of Ferdinand I. it was destroyed , and in later times rebuilt , and called Freidenstein . It stands three German Miles from Erford to the West , and four from Eysenach . § The Dukedom of Gotha , is a part of the Vpper Saxony , under the Dominion of its own Duke ; who is a Branch of the Line of Weymar ; and besides this , possessed of Altenburg in Misnia , Coburg , a part of Hennenberg , in Franconia ; and Osterland in the Vpper Saxony . Gothebourg , or Gotembourg , a very strong City with an Harbour belonging to it , in the Province of Westrogothia , at the entrance of the Baltick Sea , three German Miles from Bahuys to the South , sixty six from Stockholm to the South-West , and seventeen from Skagen ( the most Northern Point of Jutland ) to the North-West . In this City Charles IX . King of Sweden died , in 1660. § There is another Town of the same Name in New York ( formerly called New Sweden ) in America ; built by the Swedes , but taken from them by the Hollanders , and taken again from the Hollanders by the English . Gotland , Gothia , the South part of the Kingdom of Sweden , called by the Inhabitants Gutlandt ; by the Swedes Gota ; by the Germans Gotlandt . It lies between Sweden properly so called , Norway to the North , and the Baltick Sea ; from Norway it is again divided by the vast Lake Wener , and the River that issueth out of it . This great space of Land is divided into three parts , or Provinces , West Gota , Ost Gota , and Sod Gota ; each of which is again subdivided into lesser Provinces . In Ostrogothia , is Ost Gota , Smaland , Oeland , and an Island in the Baltiek Sea , called Gotland . In Sod ( or South ) Gota , which lies next Denmark , ( being separated from it only by the Sound , ) are Skone , Haland , and Bleking ; which three belonged heretofore to the Danes ; but in 1658. by the Treaty of Roschild , were yielded to the Swedes . In Westrogothia , are Daal and Wermeland : the principal Cities in these Provinces , are , Calmar , Gottenbourg , Bahuys , and Landskroon . This was the Country of that Nation of the Goths , which contributed so very much to the ruin of the Western Roman Empire , being associated in their Conquests by the Rugii , the Carini , the Sidrones , the Vandali , and others . They began to be taken notice of under Decius the Emperour , in the year of Christ 251. Theodosius conquered them after this , when they had but a little before ruined Valens his Predecessor . Alaricus took Rome , and laid all Italy desolate in the Reign of Honorius , A. D. 409. after whom , Atulphus set up the Kingdom of Wisigoths , or Western Goths , in Aquitania and Narbon in France ; which was conquered in 506. or rather removed into Spain ; where it continued three hundred years , till Rodericus , the last King of this Race , was overthrown and slain by the Moors and Saracens of Africa . Of all which I shall speak more largely in the proper places . This people had a Bishop , named Theophilus , assisting at the General Council of Nice , under Constantine the Great ; and another , Vlphilas , who was a famous Arrian . § The Island of Gotland aforementioned , in the Baltick Sea , is about twelve Leagues long from North to South , and five broad from East to West , and nine Swedish Miles from the Isle of Oeland to the East ; with the City Wisburg for its Capital . Gottingen , Dulgibiorum , Dulgumniorum , Munitium , Juliphurdum , Gottinga , Gottengen , a City of the Lower Saxony , in the Dukedom of Brunswick , upon the River Leyne ; five German Miles from Limbecke on the same River to the South , twelve from Paterborne to the East , and sixteen from Mansfelt to the West : the River upon which it stands , a little beneath Ferden , falls into the Weser , above Bremen to the East , six Miles . Gottorp , a Castle near Sleswick , in the Province of Jutland , in Denmark ; which is the ordinary residence of the Dukes of Holstein , entituled Gottorp from hence , in distinction from the Dukes of Holstein Regalis . Two Branches of the same Family from Christian III. King of Denmark . See Holstein . Gotz . See Emmaus . Goualiar , or Govaleor , a City and Province of the same Name , of the Empire of the Great Mogul in India , on this side the Ganges , to the East of Agra . The former is esteemed one of the most considerable places in the Indies ; where the Emperour keeps his Treasure , and confines the Prisoners of State. Goude , Gauda , a Town and Port of Holland upon the Issel , which there receives the River Gou , which last gives Name to this place ; in an advantageous situation upon the account of the Sluces ; five Leagues from Leyden . It is said to have been built in the year 1272. and afterwards in 1420. to have been quite destroyed by fire . The Town-house is remarked for a good Building . Gouel , a River of the Kingdom of Bengale in the East-Indies , where Diamonds are found . Governo , Acroventum , a Town in the Dutchy of Milan , but under the Dominion of the Republick of Venice , upon the Po , where the River Menzo comes to join it , between Mantoua and Concordia : Memorable for the Enterview at it of Pope Leo , and Attila King of the Hunns . Gournay , Gornacum , a Town in the Territory of Bray in Normandy , upon the River Epte , five Leagues from Gisors . § There is another of the same Name in the Isle of France , upon the Frontiers of Picardy and the River Aronde , betwixt Compiegne , Noyen and Clermont en Beauvais . Gozi , Thera , and Island near Candia . Gozo , Gaulos , and by the Inhabitants called Gaudisch , is a small Island near Malta to the West , at the distance of four Miles only , mentioned by Strabo and Pliny . Now belonging to the Knights of Maltha , who have fortified it with a Castle . § Also an Island in the Sea of Crete near Cape Crio , called Claudia , in the Acts of the Apostles , C. 27. 16. and otherwise by the Ancients , Claudus and Claudos . La Grace , or La Grasse , a City of Provence in France , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Embrun , in the stead of Antipolis , now Antibe : it is seated upon an Hill ; and is a fine well built City , with divers Churches and Religious Houses in it ; three Leagues from Antibe to the West , seven from Nice to the same quarter , about twenty four from Embrun to the South , and the same from Sisteron to the South ▪ West . Hadr. Vales . in his Notitia Galliae saith , this City in 1285 belonged to the Bishoprick of Arles , and Antibe was then the Bishops See ; but in 1322. this is named , as a Suffragan Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Embrun , in the Itinerary of Gregory XI . And that the See was removed hither upon the account of the daily Incursions of Pyrats and Robbers , and upon the slaughter of one of the Bishops of Antibe . For ( saith he ) Antibe is a Sea-Port , but La Grace is a strong Castle , and more remote from the Sea. Which reason sheweth the weakness of the French Nation at Sea in those times . Gracias a Dios , a Town and Cape of the Province of Honduras , in New Spain , in the Northern America ; possessed by the Salvages , with the whole Country thereabouts , to the extent of fifty Leagues , living in a Republican way , without any Soveraign King or Prince over them ; and when they go to War , making choice of one out of themselves to command for that present Juncture . The Spaniards honour them with the Title of los Indios Bravos , for their Gallantry , having been never conquered yet . Gradiska , Gradiscia , a principal Town of the Province of Sclavonia in the Lower Hungary , upon the Save , betwixt Possega and Zagrabia , towards the Borders of Croatia . See Sclavonia . Some will have it to be the true Servitium of the Ancients . § A Fortress likewise in Friuli , in the County of Goritia , upon the River Sisonzo , which belongs to the House of Austria . Grado , Gradus , a City and Island belonging to Friuli , on the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea , or Gulph of Venice ; built by the Inhabitants of Aquileja ; eight Miles from Venice to the East , and twelve from Aquileja to the South , under the Venetians . The Patriarchs of Aquileja long since removed from thence , and settled here ; as they went afterwards from hence to Venice , about two hundred years since . Elias one of these Patriarchs in 602. celebrated a Council in this place . Grafignana , Caferoniana , a County within the Apennine ; the greatest part of which is under the Duke of Modena , the rest belongs to the Republick of Lucca . Graftschaft Mansfeld , Mansfeldiensis Comitatus , the County of Mansfield . The word Graftschaft , in the German Town , signifying a County . Grafton , a Road-Town in Northamptonshire , in the Hundred of Cleley ; adorned with a Park , and an ancient Seat of the Family de Wideville , Earls of Rivers . The Marriage of King Edward IV. with the Lady Grey , which was the first Marriage of any King of England with a Subject from the Conquest , received its consummation here . From the year 1490. to Henry VIII . this Seat , bequeathed by Richard ( the last of the Male Line of the Rivers ) , to Thomas Grey , Marquess of Dorset , continued in the Name of the Greys : and then in an exchange for Lands in Leicestershire , became united to the Crown . It is well known for giving the Title of Duke to the late Henry Fitz Roy , created by King Charles II. his Father , Baron of Sudbury , Viscount Ipswich , and Earl of Euston in 1672. and Duke of Grafton five years after : who dyed of the Wounds he received at the Siege of Cork . Grambusia , Crambusia , a small Island on the Coast of Cilicia . Grampond , a Market and Borough-Town in the County of Cornwall , in the Hundred of Powder : which returns two Members of Parliament . Gran , Strigonium , a City of the Lower Hungary , seated on the South-West side of the River Danube , where the River Gran falls into the Danube . It s Castle is a very fine Pile , built upon the Banks of the Danube , upon a Rock , which is very steep . The City is of a Triangular form . It has two great Towers , one toward Thomasberg , and the other towards the Danube , over against Barkan : between these Towers there is a Wall ; which has small Flanks and Redoubts , and a Dike flanked with hewen Stone : at the foot of the Dike there runs a Terrasse , which has strong Pallisadoes , and four great Points , instead of Ravelins : the other side towards the Danube has nothing but Walls and Pallisadoes ; it is very steep on that side , and secured by the River . The Castle stands very high , but there are two Mountains from which it may be battered . This City is divided into two parts , the High and the Low Town , the last commanding the Danube : they are both very strong , and have good Walls . S. Thomas's Hill is also well fortified , because being very near the Town , it would otherwise have commanded it . There are in it excellent temperate Baths . This City was heretofore the Capital of Hungary , and has many magnificent Buildings in it , as S. Stephens Church , the Archbishops Palace , &c. The Country about it affords excellent Wines ; there is plenty of hot Springs ; so that the pleasantness of its situation , and the fertility of the Soil easily induced the ancient Kings of Hungary to settle here . The importance of this Place has brought upon it many bloody Sieges . John King of Hungary besieged it without any success , about 1529. Solyman the Magnificent took it in 1544. The Count of Mansfield retook it for the Arch-Duke Matthias , in 1595. It was lost again by the Cowardize of the Garrison in 1605. the Governour being accidentally killed . Just over against it stands Barkan , to which there is a Bridge of Boats over the Danube , which together with Barkan was burnt by the Christians in 1664. In 1683. there was under the Walls of this City , a sharp Engagement between the Turks and Germans ; the latter prevailing , and taking the City of Gran also , October 23 , after they ▪ had beat the Turks from Vienna . July 30. 1685. the Turks again besieged this City , but were forced to retire , Aug. 16. with the loss of all their Cannon and Baggage . It stands six German Miles from Alba Regalis to the East ; the same from Buda to the North , and Comora to the South ; in a most fruitful and pleasant Plain . Called by the Inhabitants Stegran ; by the Germans , Gran ; by the Italians , Strigonia . S. Stephen King of Hungary was born here . This City is also an Archbishops See ; the Archbishop is perpetual Chancellor of the Kingdom of Hungary , and ought by his place to have the Honour of Crowning the King after he is chosen , being the Prima●● of that whole Kingdom . § The River Gran riseth in the Carpathian Hills ; and passing by Liptsch , Ne●●sol , Konisperg , and Soidig●n , at Barkan , over against Gran , falls into the Danube . Long. 41. 25. Lat. 47. 45. Grana , a small River in Italy , which falls into the Po , against the Mouth of the Tanaro . Granada , Granata , Granatum , Illiberis , and Regnum Oranatense , a Kingdom and a City in Spain . The Kingdom of Granada lies in the South of Spain , upon the Mediterranean Sea , being heretofore the Eastern part of Hispania Boetica . Bounded on the East with the Kingdom of Murcia ; on the North and West with that of Andalusia ; and on the South with the Mediterranean . It is full of Mountains ; the greatest of which is Apu●axara . The Soil was once very fruitful , but now desolate , and consequently in many parts barren . This Kingdom was one of the first the Moors possessed themselves of , and of the last they lost ; the Spaniards not recovering it out of their Hands before 1492. Peter Son of Alphonsus , King of Castile , surprised one of their Kings and slew him in 1350. But Ferdinando in the first mentioned year was the Prince which God had appointed to put a final period to the Kingdom of the Moors in Spain , by the expulsion of Mahomet Boabdelin , the last King of Granada , Son of Muley Assin . As this raised Spain to that greatness our Fathers saw and feared ; so the expulsion of the Posterity of these Moors by Philip II. in 1571. ( occasioned by a Rebellion here and in . Andalusia , upon the score of the Inquisition ) began the ruin of Spain ; the loss of so vast a number of Subjects ( many of which though banished as Mahometans , did profess Christianity in Africa amongst the Moors ) having rendered it ( together with the American Plantations ) weak and unable to defend it self , or to maintain its very distant Dominions . The principal Cities of this Kingdom are , Granada , Guadix , Baza , Ronda , and Almeria . This Kingdom is twenty five Miles in breadth , twenty three in length , and sixty in circumference . § Granada , Nova Illiberis , the Capital City of the last mentioned Kingdom ( and from whence it had its Name : ) is a great and most delightful City as any in Spain ; the Air healthful ; and it has plenty of excellent Springs ; so that the Moors were of opinion , Paradise was at least in that part of the Heavens which influenced this Climate . This City was built out of the Ruins of Illiberis , an old Roman City , in an extended form upon several Hills , ( two of which are higher than any of the rest ) upon the River Del Oro [ Darrum ] , the River Xenil [ Singilis ] flowing also not far from it on the South . This City is divided into four parts ; the first is Granada , in which is the Cathedral ; the second , Alhambra , beautified with the Palace of the Moorish Kings , which is extreamly Magnificent , and has a delightful Prospect ; the third , Alvesia ; and the fourth , Antiquerula , which for the multitude of Inhabitants , and beauty of the Buildings , is not inferior to any of the other three : the whole is twelve Miles in compass , inhabited by many excellent Artificers , especially Silk-Weavers . It has also a Bishops See , an University opened by Ferdinando , and a Parliament or Chancellary . This City was built by the Moors , who were expelled out of it , after they had possessed it 778 years , in 1462. It has twelve Gates , and a thousand and thirty Towers . In it lie buried Ferdinando and Isabella , Philip I. and Joanna his Queen . On the East there is a Castle built on a Hill of hewen Stone . This City stands thirty six Leagues from Sevil to the East , nineteen from Cordova to the South-East , and twelve from Ja●n to the South . Long. 17. 10. Lat. 37. 30. New Granada , by the Spaniards styled Nuevo Reyno de Granada , a Kingdom in the South America , in the large Country of Castile d' Or , whereof it is sometime reckoned as a Province ; lying betwixt the Provinces of Popayan , Paria , and S. Martha ; a hundred and thirty Leagues in length , in breadth where it is at the largest about thirty , and where the least about twenty . There are Mines of Gold and precious Stones to enrich it , with large Forests and excellent Pasturage . It lies so near the Equinoctial , that the difference betwixt Winter and Summer , the Day and Night , is scarce observable . Subject nevertheless to violent Hurricanes , Thunders and Lightnings . The principal Provinces of it are Bogota and Tunia . The Capital City , S. Fe de Bogota : the other principal Cities and Places under the Spaniards , Trinidad , la Palma , Pampl●na , Merida , Tunia , Merequita , Vittoria , St. John de los Lanos , &c. It is watered by the great River de la Madalena , and in divers parts inhabited by numbers of Salvages . § There is a Town , Granada , in the Region of Nicaragua in the North America , towards the Gulph of Nicaragua and the North Sea ; under the Government of Guadimala . § And an Island amongst the Caribbes ; named so formerly by the Spaniards , but now under the Dominion of the French : Betwixt La Trinidad , Tabago , and Barbadoes . Grandmont or Geerstberg , G●rardi Mons , a small Town in the Earldom of Flanders , upon a Hill , with the River Dender running by its foot : three Leagues from Oudenarde and five from Dendermonde . Built about the year 1065. by Baldwin V. Earl of Flanders ; and often taken by the French. Grane , Grana , an Island belonging to France , in the Bay of Aquitaine . Granea , Echedorus , a River of Macedonia , which falls into the Gulph of Thessalonica ; said to have been drunk dry by the Army of Xerxes . It is now called Calico by some , by others Verataser ; and runneth near the City of Thessalonica . Grange , a Seigniory in the Province of Berry in France , giving its name to an honorable Family . Granico , Granicus , a River of the Lesser Asia , placed by Strabo in the Lesser Mysia : it springeth from Mount Ida , and bending Northward , falls into the Propontis between Cyzicum to the East , and Lamposcus to the West ; its Fountains are twenty Stadias from the Springs of Scamander [ now Scamandro . ] Also at this day called Granico by some , and by others Lazzara . Upon the Banks of it near Cyzicum , was the first Battel between Alexander the Great , and Darius King of the Persians , Anno Romae 420. i. e. 334 years before our Saviour , in which a hundred thousand Persians were slain . See Plutarch and Justin . Granson , Gransonium , a Village in Switzerland , near the Lake of Newenbourg , which has a small District belonging to it , subject to the Cantons of Bearn , and Friburg : it lies at the equal distance of 3 Miles from Newenburg to the South , and Friburg to the West . Near this place , the Army of Charles the Hardy . Duke of Burgundy , consisting of 50000 Men , was defeated by 5000 Swiss in 1476. and his Camp taken with all his Baggage and Cannon . This unfortunate Prince had but a little before taken this Town from the Swiss ; and coming too late to relieve it again , the Swiss upon this defeat of his Army , have ever since enjoyed it . Grantham , a Borough and Market Town of very good account in Lincolnshire , in Kesteven Division , upon the River Witham . The Capital of its Hundred , and priviledged with the right of sending two Burgesses to the Parliament ; vulgarly taken notice of for an extraordinary high ( and therefore seemingly crooked ) Steeple . Granville , Grandisvilla , Magna villa , a strong Sea-Port Town in Normandy , betwixt Coutances and Auranches , seven Leagues from Jarsey to the South , and five from S. Michael to the North : situated in part upon a Rock of difficult access , and part in the Plain . Graro , Masta , a Mountain of Aethiopia , upon the South-East of Egypt . Gras de Passon , Massalioticum , the Mouth or Haven at the Outlet of the River Rhosne , into the Mediterranean Sea. This French Word GRAS , ( like the Latin , Gradus , from whence it is derived ) being imployed by them , as the other was by the Romans , to signifie a Wharf , Key , or Stairs for the Shipping and Landing Merchandize ; and consequently for an Harbour , Haven , or Sea-Port , or the Mouth of a River ; it frequently occurs in the Names of such places . Grasse . See La Grace . Grateley , Gratelea . This place is mentioned in the Tomes of the Councils for a Council assembled at it in 928 : But whether it be the Village of the name in the County of Southampton and the Hundred of Andover , or another in Barkshire in the Hundred of Reading , it is not clearly seen . Gratiosa , one of the Azores . Gratti , Crathis , a River of the hither Calabria , which ariseth out of the Apennine Hills ; and running Northward , takes in Busentium near Cosenza ; afterwards also being swelled by the Cothyle , the Turbido , and some others of less note , it falls into the Gulph of Taranto at Thuris , an ancient but ruined City now called , La torre di Brodogneto . Gratz , or Gretz , Graiacum , Graecium , Graecium Savariae , a very strong City of Stiria , which is the Capital of that Province , and has a Princely Castle in it ; the common Residence of the Arch Duke of Gratz , or Stiria , who is of the House of Austria ; it stands upon the River Mure , thirteen German Miles from Vienna to the South , five from the Drave , nine from Judenburg to the East ; and five Leagues below the confluence of the Mure with the Drave . Graudentz , or Grudzanez , Graudentium , Grudentum , a sweet , well fortified Town , in the Prussia Polonica ; or that part , which belongs to the Kingdom of Poland ; seated upon the Confluence of the Osse and Vistula ; fifteen Polish Miles above Dantzick to the South , and thirty five from Warshaw to the North. It has a Castle , and is under the Poles . Grave , Gravia , Carvo , a strong Town in Brabant , upon the Maes , under the Vnited Provinces . Taken by the French in 1672. and after a Siege of three Months left in 1674. It is the Capital of a small District called Kuiclandt by the Dutch ; and stands two Leagues from Nimeguen to the South , and four from Bosle-Du● to the East , upon the Frontiers of Gelderland . Graveling , Gravelines , Gravelingen , Gravelina , Gravelinga , a strong Sea-Port on the Coast of Flanders , at the Mouth of the River Aa ; which ariseth in the County of Bologne ; and watering Renty and S. Omar , falls here into the British Sea ; three Miles from Calis to the North , and the same from Dunkirk to the South . It was taken by the French in 1644 , and again in 1658 : ever since which time it has been in their hands . The Castle was first built in 1528. by the Order of the Emperor Charles V. Gravesend , a noted Market Town in the County of Kent , in Aylesford Lath ; seated upon a rising Hill , on the banks of the Thames , over against Tilbury Fort in Essex . Gravina , a City in Puglia , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Acerenza ; and has the honour to give the Title of a Duke to the Family of Vrsina . It stands at the foot of the Apennine , in the Borders of the Basilicate ; nine Miles from Matera to the North , twenty four from Cirenza to the East , and thirty four from Bari to the West . Gray , Graeum , Graium , Greium , a City in the County of Burgundy , or the Franche Comte ; small , but well Peopled ; seated on an Hill , upon the River Saone [ Arar ] which watering Lion , falls beneath it into the Rhosne ; in the Borders of the Dukedom of Burgundy , nine Miles from Dijon to the East , and six from Dole to the North : It was well fortified , and had heretofore a strong Castle ; but being taken by the French in 1668. and retaken in 1674 , the French dismantled it , after which by the Treaty of Nimeguen , it was in 1678. resigned to them , and they still have it . Grays-Thurrock , a Market Town in the County of Essex , in the Hundred of Chafford . Greece , Graecia , Hellas , a very large Country in Europe ; which being taken in its greatest extent , was bounded on the East by the Propontis , and the Aegean Sea , or Archipelago ; on the South by the Mediterranean Sea ; on the West by the Ionian Sea , or the Gulph of Venice ; and on the North by Bulgaria , Servia , and Illyricum : Mount Haemus running between Greece and these Countries , and ending at the Euxine Sea , which there begins to be a part of its Northern Border . So that it is a kind of Peninsula , surrounded on three sides by the Sea ; and only united to the rest of Europe by the fourth : now almost intirely in the Hands of the Turks , who by the ruine of the Grecian Empire have possessed themselves of this vast , fruitful , populous , and once most Learned and Civil Country ; and by their Tyranny , Barbarity , and ill Government , have in about two hundred years almost intirely ruined what was the Work of two thousand to effect . It is called Greece by the English , Das Griechenland by the Germans , and Romelia by the Turks : it contains Thrace , ( now Romania , ) Macedonia , Achaia , ( now Livadia , ) the Morea , ( Peloponnesus ) and the greatest part of the Islands in the Archipelago ; Constantinople being the head of this vast Country . This People ( saith Cicero ) which hath flourished in Fame , Glory , Learning , Arts , Empire , and Military Exercises , possesseth but a small part of Europe : but having by their A●ms prevailed over the Asiaticks , they surrounded the Shoars of that Country , with their Cities and Colonies . He might have added , they did the like by Italy , and reduced almost all that which is now the Kingdom of Naples , under their Power , ( then called Magna Graecia , ) and the best part of Sicily too ; and running down beyond Italy , Marseilles in Provence was one of their Colonies . In Asia the Less they possessed Mysia , Phrygia , Aeolia , Ionia , Doris , Lydia , and Caria ; to which Countries they gave the name of Graecia Asiatica . They possessed also most of the Islands of the Mediterranean Sea ; and this before the Rise of the Macedonian Empire , which put the best part of Asia and Egypt into their Hands : nor were they ever Conquered by any Foreign Power ( though Xerxes attempted it with an Army of three hundred thousand men ) , till the Romans subdued them . Constantine the Great fixing the Seat of the Empire amongst them at Constantinople , they regained their Sovereignty again ; and kept it , when Rome and all the Western Empire fell into the Hands of the Barbarous Nations . But at last Constantinople being taken by Mahomet II. in 1453 ▪ they fell under the most deplorable slavery that is possible to be conceived . Athens and Lacedaemon were two of their great Republicks , Rivals of each others glory . Macedonia , Epirus , Argos , and Thessalia , had the honour to be Kingdoms . Corinth ▪ Thebes , Megalopolis , Megara , Sicyan , Mycenae , &c. were other of their principal Cities . The Romans gloried to derive a body of their Laws from the Governments of Greece , and to learn the Sciences from the Mouths and Writings of its Philosopers ▪ Historians , and Poets . This was also the Country of those Primitive Grand Doctors of Christianity , Origen , Dionysius Areopag . Clemens Alexandr● Eusebius , Athanasius , Nazianzen , Basil , Chrysostome , &c. from whom the modern Greek Church pretends to receive those Privileges , Customs , Traditions , Ceremonies , Doctrines and Precepts , which no interest of the Roman See has been able in any measure to alter amongst them to this day . Greenwich , a delicate Village , upon the Thames in Kent● ; famous of old times for the Murther of Ealpheg , Archbishop of Canterbury , in 1012. But more for a Royal Palace , began by Hum●ry Duke of Gloucester , enlarged by Henry VII . to which his Son Henry VIII ▪ added a Castle . This Palace being fallen into ruine , K. Charles 2. began the raising of it again into a noble Structure , but dyed before he had finished it : so that it is now made a Magazine for Powder . There is a Royal. House , call'd Queen Elizabeths . Palace , and a Park about it ▪ adjoyning to Greenwich ; who being born here in 1533. hath given it a Title to the utmost love and esteem of all Englishmen . And hard by it is Black-Heath , where several Battels have been fought in the Reigns of Richard II. Henry VI. and Henry VII . Grenade , the chief Town of the County of Gaure , in the Government of Guienne in France , upon the Garonne , three Leagues from Tholouse . It was of great note in the thirteenth Century , during the Wars of the Albigeois . Grenoble , Gratianopolis , Acusio , Accusium , Cularo , a City of Dauphine in France , which belonged to the Allobroges ; and a Bishops See ▪ under the Archbishop of Vienne , and the Capital of the Dauphinate : it stands on the North side of the Isere , where it takes in the Drac , ( Dr●●● ) , from the South ; at the foot of an Hill , upon a fruitful Plain ; thirteen Leagues from Vienne to the East , and sixteen from Lion to the South-East . This City has its name of Gratianopolis and Grenoble from Gratianus the Emperor , who rebuilt and adorned it . An ancient Inscription here extant saith , Dioclesian and Maximilian repaired two of its Gates , and gave them new names . This City is now also the Seat of the Parliament of this Province . The Bishops take the Title of Princes of Grenoble . Gresivandan , a Valley of Dauphine , lying about the City , and sometimes therefore called by the name of the Province of Grenoble , supposed to have been the Country of the Tricorii of the Antients . It has had particular Counts of its own , who were the Lords of it in former times . Griechisch Weissenburgh . See Belgrade . Grignan , a Town in Provence , towards S. Paul de trois Chasteaux and Montelimar , two or three Leagues from the Rhosne : It has a Collegiate Church , founded in 1512 , and a noble Castle ; with the Title of an Earldom , since the year 1550 : before which it was a Barony . Grimsby Magna , a Market Town in Lincolnshire , in the division of Lindsey and the Hundred of Bradley , near the Fall of the Humber into the Ocean , in a flat and marshy ground . It has a sine large Church , and heretofore a Castle to secure its Haven , at which time it enjoyed a rich trade . But as the former is decay'd , so the other is almost choak'd up . It is honoured with the Privilege of returning two Members to the House of Commons . East-Grinstead , or Greenstead , a Market Town in the County of Sussex , in Pevensey Rape , which has the honour of electing two Members of Parliament . The Assizes are sometimes kept at it . It is graced with a fair Church , and stands towards the Confines of Surrey . Gripswald , Viritium , Gripiswaldia , a strong City in Pomerania in Germany , half a German Mile from the Baltick Sea , with a very convenient Haven ; between Stralsundt to the North , and Wolgast to the East , over against the Isle of Rugen . Heretofore an Imperial and Free City , but afterwards exempted . In 1456. Wartislaus , the ninth Duke of Pomerania , founded here an University . After a very long Siege in 1631. it was taken by the Swedes : in 1678. it was retaken from them by the Duke of Brandenburgh in a few days ; but the year following , restored to that Crown by the Treaty of S. German . The Grisons , Canini , Rhaeti , Grisones ▪ are a knot of Commonwealths , between the Alpes , the Fountains of the Rhine , and the Inn ; [ Oenus , ] who are more properly called the Alpine Rhaetians , because they live within the Alpes : on the North and West , they border upon the Swisse and Schwabenland ; on the East upon Tyrol ; on the South upon the State of Venice , and the Dukedom of Milan . The whole Country is Mountainous , and generally barren . This People about 1471. united into one body by a League ; and in 1491. they again fixed the former Union , and strengthned it by a perpetual League with the Switzers . These are divided into three parts ▪ First , the Grisons properly so called , which the Germans call Oberpundt , or the Upper League . The Second is the League of the House of God , or Gottespundt . And the Third is the League of the Ten Villages , Zehen Gerichtenpundt . Their chief Cities are Bormio , Chiavenna , Chur , or Choire , Meyenfeld , Morbegno and Sondrio . The Rhine begins first to carry a Boat here . Grodno , Grodna , a City of Poland in Lithuania , in the Palatinate of Troki , partly upon an Hill , partly in a Valley ; which has a Bridge over the River Niemen , upon which it stands ; twenty German Miles from Vilna to the South-West , and sixty from Margenburgh to the East . It was built by King Stephen about 1585. In 1655. the Moscovites took , and wretchedly harrassed it . Stephen Batorius , the Founder of it , died here in 1586. The Diets of Poland are often held in this City , and it gives the Title of a Dukedom . Groeningen , Groeninga , one of the Cities belonging to the Vnited Provinces ; great , populous , rich , very strong , and the Capital of a Province of the same name ; having been heretofore the Capital of Friesland . It stands upon the small River Hoorenster , where it receives the Damster ; honored with a Bishops See , by Pope Paul IV. and with an University , opened here A. D. 1615. It has a strong Castle , which was in vain attacked by the Bishop of Munster in 1672. It stands three French Leagues from Dam to the West , towards Leuwaerden , from which it stands eight Miles to the East . Heretofore a Free Imperial City , but now exempted ; and is one of the States united in the Dutch League . § Het Groeningerlandt , the Province belonging to this City , was heretofore a part of Friesland . It s present bounds on the North , are the German Ocean , and the overflown Shallows ; on the West Friesland , divided from it by the River Lavica ; on the South Overyssel ; and on the East East-Friesland , from which it is divided by the vast Lake called Dollert . The principal City is Groeningen . It was of old subject to the Bishop of Vtretcht , from whom the City revolted , and put it self under the Duke of Guelderland in 1515. It submitted also to Charles V. in 1536. and under that Family continued till 1594. when it was taken by the Forces of the Vnited Provinces , from the Spaniards . This Province enjoys the last Voice in the Assemblies of the States General . Groen-Land , or Green-Land , Gronia , called by the French Terreverte ; by the Dutch , Spitsbergen ; is a considerable part of the Artick Continent , which lies more North than Island . First discovered by Ericus Rufus , an Islander , in 982. After this it was searched , and inhabited towards the Shoars by the Danes and Norwegians . In 1256. Magnus King of Norway sent a Royal Navy to reduce the Inhabitants , who had refused to pay him Tribute . But from 1379 all Navigation thither was intermitted , and the Inhabitants heard of no more . The more Southern parts were again discovered about the end of the last Century , by Martin Forbisher an Englishman , George Monk a Dane , and others ; yet there can very little be said of it remarkable , but its Harbours , frequented by the Europeans for Fishing . By several advances in succeeding times , the Land is discovered to deg . 78. of Latitude ; whether it be an Island , or a part of the American , or any other Continent , is not known . Hofman saith , the Inhabitants live on Fish and Fowl ; whereas most ( I might perhaps say all ) that have sailed thither , pretend to have found no other Inhabitants than Wolves , Bears , Foxes , and Deer . It s mo●● Southern Cape is in deg . 66. of Latitude . It has perpetual day during our Summer , and Night during our Winter , and three months longer ; for their Summer lasts only three months and fourteen days . Grol , Grolle or Groenlo , Grola , is a City belonging to the Vnited Provinces in Guelderland , in the District of Zutphen ; little , but well fortified ; and seated upon the River Slinke . Taken from the Dutch by the Marquess of Spinola in 1605. Again by the Dutch in 1617. By the French in 1672. and again deserted in 1674 This City is in the borders of Westphalia , and of the Bishoprick of Munster , four Leagues from Zutphen to the East . There is a Tract written by Grotius , entituled , Obsidio Grollae . Groneburgh . See Tavasthus . Grosseto , Grossetum , Rosetum , a small City in the State of Siena in Italy , upon the Sea Shoar , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Siena , and has a Castle that is very strong . It stands about three Miles from the River Ombrone to the North-West , near the Lake of Prilis , ( now di Castiglione , or di Buriano , ) and four from Siena South . This City sprung up out of the ruins of Rusellae , which stood about two Miles from it . Grosso , Ticarius , a River of Corsica , on the South side of the Island . Groswerder , an Island of Prussia , at the Mouth of the Vistula . Grosverner , or le Grand Brenner , that part of the Alpes next Trent . Grotkaw , Grotkavia , a small City of Bohemia in Silesia , the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name ; under the Dominion of the Bishop of Breslaw ; from which it is distant seven Miles to the South , and thirteen from Prague to the East . The Dukedom of Grotkaw , is a part of the Vpper Silesia in Bohemia , which has belonged to the Bishoprick of Breslaw , from the times of Priteslaus Pogarellus , Bishop of that Diocese ; who bought it of Bol●slaus , Duke of Lignitz , and Brieg , and annexed it for ever to this See. It lies between the Dukedom of Oppelen to the East , Monsterberg to the West , Brieg to the North , and Niessa to the South . Grotkaw , and Niessa , are the principal places in it . La Grotta de Cani , a pestilential Cavern , near the Lake Agnano in Italy , four Leagues from Naples , towards Pozzuoli : call'd likewise the Cavern of Charon , from the mortal malignity of the Air and Vapours within it . In 1628. Kircher says , he tryed the experiment of letting down a dog into it , which thereupon became as perfectly dead : but taken up , and plunged in the Lake Agnano , he revived again . ( to 1. Mund. Subter . ) And from this sort of quality , it comes to bear the name of de Cani . La Grotta di Napoli , Crypta Neapolitana , a Read ▪ cut a-cross the foot of the Mountain Posilipo , twelve foot deep and broad , and half a League long , in the way betwixt Naples and Pozzuoli in Italy , for the convenience of a shorter Passage from the one to the other . It was the work of Lucullus , who empoly'd a hundred thousand men about it , and finished it in fifteen days . Grubenhagen , a Castle and Territory in the Lower Saxony , in the Dukedom of Brunswick , towards the Mountains ; not far from the River Leina ; almost five Miles from Gottingen to the North , and eight from Goslar to the South-West , twenty seven from Bremen to the South-East . This is the Capital of a Dukedom , the only City in which is Eimberke , two Miles North of this Castle , which belongs to the Duke of Brunswick Hannover . Gruninghen , a Town in the Principality of Halberstad in the Lower Saxony . Guadajox , Salsum , a River of Andalusia , which at first was called Biboras , or Viboras ; but taking in the two small Rivolets , of Tovazo , and Salado , it has the name of Guadajox ; and falls into the Guadalquivir , between Sevil and Cordova . Guadalajara , Guadalaxara , a City in New Spain , which is the Capital of New Gallicia , and is very considerable ; being seated upon the River Baranja , and built in 1531 , by the Spaniards , under whom it is . This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mexico ever since 1570 , ( when the See was translated from Compostella hither . ) and the Seat of the Parliament , or Courts of Justice , of this Province . It is forty Leagues distant from the South Sea , and eighty from Mexico to the West : standing in a well watered and fruitful Plain . The Province of New Gallicia , called of old Xalisco , hath the name given it sometimes of Guadalajara from this City . § Guadalajara , a Town in New Castile , the Capital of Algar , upon the River Henares , four Leagues from Henares , [ Complutum ] to the East , and nine from Madrid : it has been called Carraca . Guadalaviar , Durias , Turia , a River in Valentia in Spain : it ariseth in Arragon , in the Confines of New Castile , near the Head of [ Tagus ] Tajo ; and running Eastward watereth Albarazin , and Tervel ; then turning South , it entereth the Kingdom of Valentia ; and by the Capital City of it falls into the Bay of Valentia , over against Majorca . Guadalentin , Chrysius , Terebs , a River of Spain ; which ariseth in Granada , near Guadix ; and watering Baeza , Lorca , and Almacaren , falls into the Mediterranean Sea , seven Miles South of Carthagena , in the Kingdom of Murcia . Guadalete , Lethes , a River of Andalusia , which watereth Zahara , Villa Martin , Bornbos , Arcos , and Xeres ; and ends in the Bay of Cadiz . Guadaloupe , or Guardeloupe , Aqua Lupiae , an Island in America , which is one of the greatest of the Antilles ; and has been in the hands of the French ever since 1627. There are in it many Plantations , or Colonies , and Castles ; the Island being sixty Miles in compass , very fruitful in Sugars , and well watered and peopled . It lies in Long. 315. North Lat. 19. 10. to the North-West of Barbadoes , betwixt Dominico and Marigalante . And is the third Island from the Northward of the Caribbes or Antilles . Guadalquivir , Baetis , Tartessus , one of the greatest Rivers in Spain ; called Baetis by Mela ; Tartessus by Strabo . And now Guadalquivir , by an Arabick Word , which signifies the great River or Water . It ariseth from Mount Carzorla , in the Forest of Segura in New Castile , in the Confines of Granada and Murcia ; six Leagues from Baeza to the North ; and being augmented with the River Borosa , it runneth Westward through Andalusia ; and a little above Andujar , takes in from the North Guadalimar ; and beneath it , Frio from the South ; Guadiel and Herumblar from the North ; and passing Admuz , with the addition of Arjona and Porcuna , it entereth Cordova ; then taking in Cazer , and some other small Rivers , it passeth to Palma ; where it receives the Xenil [ Singylis ] ; and so hasteth to Sevil , Hispalis ; beneath which it takes in the Guadimar ; and bending Southward , entereth the Ocean , five Leagues beneath Sevil. The Mouth of it is called la Maresma . Heretofore it had another Mouth , but that lying more Southward , is long since stopped up . Beneath Sevil it makes three or four small Islands , not worth any further notice . Guadalquivireio , Saduca , a River of Granada , which falls into the Mediterranean Sea at Malaga . Guadaxenil , more commonly called Xenil . See Guadalquivir , and Xenil . Guadel , a Town and Port upon the Gulph of Ormus , in the Province of Kherman in Persia . Guadiana , Anas , a River in Spain , which is one of the greatest ; its present Name is compounded of the Arabick Word Guadi , which signifies a River ; and Anas , its ancient Name . It ariseth in New Castile , out of the Fens or Marshes , called Las Lagunas de Guadiana ; not above two Miles above the Town , Villa Nueva de los Infantes : being dismissed from these Marshes , and improved by the Boydera , it buries it self for a League under the Earth ; and near Villaharta breaks out again , five Leagues beneath Calatrava ; declining Westward , ( tho with great winding ) and taking in Bullaque , Estena , Guadaranque ; and out of Estremadura , Guadalupo , and Zuja ; it watereth Merida ; then Badajox , or Badajos , [ Pax Augusta , ] where it entereth Portugal ; and declining to the South , visits Olivenca ; and having parted Algarvia to the North , from Andalusia on the South , it entereth the Ocean at Ayamente ; seventeen Spanish Miles West of Guadalquivir . This River is at present said not to bury it self in the Earth , as is reported heretofore , by all the Spaniards who have mentioned it . Baudrand . Guadiaro , Chrysius , Barbesola . See Guadelentin . Others say it is Guadalajora , between Estropona to the North-East , and Castel de la Lucena to the West , just by the Eastern Mouth of the Streights of Gibraltar . Guadilbarbar , Rubricacus , a River of the Kingdom of Tunis , in Africa ; called Jadog , or Ladog by others : It falls into the Mediterranean Sea. Guadix , Guadicium , Acci , a City in the Kingdom of Granada , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Sevil. Seated at the Foot of a Mountain , by the River Fardes , or Guadalentia , and the Fountains of Segura ; ten Leagues from Jaen to the South-East , nine from Granada to the North-East , and seventeen from Almeria to the North. This City was taken from the Moors in 1489 , and is now in a declining State , tho once a celebrated Roman Colony . Guaira , a Province of Paraguay , in South America , under the Spaniards ; between the South part of Brasil to the East , Parana to the South , and Paraguay Propria to the West ; the chief City had heretofore the same Name , but is now ruined . Gualata , a Kingdom of Africa in Nigritia , towards the Atlantick Ocean ; it has the Desarts of Zanhaga on the North , on the East the Kingdom of Tombutum , and on the South that of Genchoa . The King of Tombut conquered this Country in 1526 ; and afterwards return'd it to its own Prince , upon Conditions of his paying Tribute to Tombut . It is but a barren place , affording little Provision , no Barley , Rice , or Hirse , and plenty only of Dates . The principal City is of the same name : Whither the Barbary Merchants used formerly to traffick for Brass , Silver and Gold : but now the Commerce has passed thence to Gaoga and Tombut . The other chief City in it is Hoden . Gualentzamore , the Caspian Sea. Gualgas , Ganges . Gualida or Beni-Gualida , a rich and fruitful Mountain in the Province of Errif , in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa ; inhabited by sixty good Villages , out of which they can draw six thousand effective men , who with the great difficulty of the Avenues are a considerable defence against a Conquest . They pay a small Tribute for the liberty of going to Fez ; but otherwise are exempted from Taxes ; and by a Privilege confirm'd to them by the Kings of Fez , at every new Succession , their Country is an inviolable Asylum for Criminals that retire to it . Guamanga , otherwise called S. Juan de la Vittoria , a City in Peru , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lima , and the Capital of a Province ; in a good Air , a fruitful Soil , ( full of Mines of divers Metals ) the Seat of a Governour , adorn'd with many Convents and Churches well built , sixty Leagues from Lima. The Spaniards reckon about thirty thousand persons in the Province , that pay Taxes . Guanahani , or St. Salvador , an Island of North America ; one of the Lucayes , between Florida and Hispaniola ; which has a safe and a large Haven ; and was the first spot of American Ground which Columbus discovered on Thursday , October 11. 1492. By him called S. Salvador , because his finding it that day saved his Life ; the Spaniards having otherwise resolved to have slain him . In the midst of it there is a Lake , five Leagues in circuit . The Soil is good Pasturage ; and it was heretofore well peopled with the Natives , before the Spaniards murdered a great part of them , and carried away the rest to the Terra firma to work in the Mines of Gold. Guancabelica , otherwise known by the Name of El Assiento de Oropesa , are the famous Quick-Silver Mines in Peru ; near the City Oropesa , and nine or ten Leagues from S. Juan de la Vittoria . Out of which they yearly extract about a Million of Pounds in weight of the Metal ; and the Sum of forty thousand Ducats thence accrues , besides other Emoluments , to the Treasures of the King of Spain . The Spaniards first discovered them in 1566. Guanser , Zalacus , a Mountain of Mauritania Caesarienfis , now the Kingdom of Algier in Barbary . Guarda , Guardia , a City of Portugal , in the Province of Beira , which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Lisbon ; between Cauria , Coria , and Limago , fourteen Miles from either , eleven from Viseu . The See was translated hither from the Igadita of the Ancients , which had been a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Braga . Guarda●u , and Guardafuni , Aromata , a City and Promontory in Aethopia , at the Entrance of the Red-Sea ; where the most Eastern Part of the Kingdom of Adel now is ; over against Arabia Foelix , and the Isle of Zocotora . This is the most Eastern Cape of all the Continent of Africa . Guardia , Siga , a Town in the Kingdom of Algier . Guardia , Sela , a River on the West of the Morea , now Sellei , over against Zant. Guardia Alferes or Aifenes , Guardia Alferia , an Episcopal City in the County of Molise , in the Kingdom of Naples . The See is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Benevento . Guardiano , Lotoa , Letoia , an Island in the Ionian Sea , on the South of Candia or Crete . Guargala , a Kingdom in Biledulgerida , between Gademessa to the East , and Tegortina to the West , towards the Mountains of Zahara . Guascogna . See Gascoigne . Guastalla , Guardastallum , Vastalla , Guastalla , a Town upon the Po in Lombardy , in the States of the Duke of Mantoua ; at which Pope Paschal II. celebrated a Council in 1106. It has the Honor to give the Title of a Duke . Guatimala , a large Government and Province in New Spain . The principal City of which ( being of the same Name , S. Jago de Guatimala , ) is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mexico . The feat of the Parliament ; and in 1628. by Philip IV. made an University . This City was built in 1524. in a Valley ; near the River Matataia , not far from a burning Mountain , from whence there issued such a Deluge of Fire , Water , and Stones in 1541. as overturned a great part of the Houses in it ; thirteen Spanish Leagues from the South Sea , three hundred from Mexico to the South-East . The Government of Guatimala reaches from the Province of Chiapa , as far as to the Streights of Panama ; including in that extent the Provinces of Vera-Paz , Soconusco , Guatimala properly so called ( of which S. Jago aforesaid is the Capital ) , Honduras , Nicaragua , Costa ricca , and Veragua . In the Indian Language it is Quatuemallac . There is plenty of Corn , Cotton , Maze , and good Pastourage ; of Hills , Forrests , and Rivers ; but the Air not commended for Healthfulness ; and they make Salt with great Difficulty . Guattaro , Battarus , a River in the Isle of Corsica . Guaxaca , a Province in New Spain , in the North America , the Capital whereof is Antequera . It lies betwixt the two North and South Seas , with the Provinces of Tlascala to the West , and Chiapa to the East ; enjoying a healthy Climate , and yielding plenty of Corn , Maze , Cacao , Cochineal , Silk , Fruits , with Mines of Gold , &c. There are about three hundred and fifty Borough Town , and as many Villages , an hundred and sixty Convents , and divers Ecclesiastical Colleges established in it . Ferdinand Cortez made the Conquest of it ; to whom the Valley of Guaxaca gave the Title of Marquiss del Valle. Guayaquil , a Sea-Port Town in the North of Peru , upon the Pacifick Ocean , or South Sea ; which has a large Haven , and lies over against the Isle of Puna ; the River that washeth it is called by the same Name . Gubel-Haman , a Sultany or petty Kingdom in Arabia Foelix , towards the Arabian Sea , near Fartach ; with a City of the same Name . Guben , a strong Town , well fortified , in the Lower Lusatia in Germany , upon the River Neisse . It is one of the principal Places in the Province of Lusatia . Guber , a Kingdom in Nigritia , in Africa , between Guiana to the South , the River Niger to the North , and the Lake of Guardia to the East ; with a City , its Capital , of the same Name . It is a well peopled Country , and the Kings of it are absolute . Gubio , or Gubbio , Eugubium , a small City in the State of the Church , in the Dukedom of Vrbino , which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Vrbino , but exempt from his Jurisdiction . It stands at the Foot of the Apennine , near the Fountains of the River Chias●us , in the Confines of the Marquisate of Anconitana ; twenty six Miles from Vrbino to the South , and sixty from Ancona to the West ; called Eugubio in the later Maps . Gucheu , a great City and Territory in the Province of Quangsi in China , extending their Jurisdiction over nine other Cities . It is one of the Keys of the Province , and being seated at the Confluence of divers Rivers with the Takiang , has made it self a famous Place for Commerce . Out of the Mountains in this Territory they draw Vermiglion . Gueguere . See Meroi● . Gueiheoi , one of the principal Cities of the Province of Honan , in the North-East of the Kingdom of China . Guelderland . See Gelderlandt . Guenga , a River in India , within Ganges , which ariseth in the Kingdom of Decam , towards Mount Gata ; and flowing through the Kingdom of Orixia , disburthens it self into the Bay of Bengala . It is called by the Portuguese , Ganga . Guerande , a City of Brétagne in France , in the County of Nantes , towards the Shoars of the Bay of Aquitain , between the Mouth of the Loyre and Vdaine ; where are great Works ▪ for the making Salt. It stands fourteen Miles from Nantes to the West ; and was once called Aula Quiriaca . Guerba , a River of Spain . Gueret , Gueretum , a City of France , in la Marche the Vpper ( whereof it is the Capital ) , upon the River Cruse ; twelve Leagues from Limoges to the East , and twenty two from Bourbon to the West ; others write it Garactum . Gueser , Seleucia , the same with Bagdat . Guetaria Menosea , a Town in Guipuscoa . Gueta Opta , a City in New Castile , seated in a Plain , twenty Miles from Toledo . Guharan . See Oran , which is the same . Guiana . Guiania , a large Country in South America , sometimes written Guaiana ; it is bounded on the East and North by the Atlantick Ocean , or the North Sea ; on the West by the Terra Firma , on the South by Brasil and the Lake of Parimao . This Country has , for thirty Years last past , been inhabited by the English , Dutch , and French. The two Nations of the Indians , called Caribes and Galibes , ( besides others ) possess nevertheless the far greatest part of it ; who used to War formerly with Arms all made of Gold , of which this Country afforded such abundance , that the Spaniards at the first gave it the name of El Dorado . Guie . Guetta , Gutta , a River in Burgundy . Guienne Aquitania , ( in Pliny Aremorica . ) a Province , and Dukedom in France ; bounded on the North with Xaintoigne , from which it is parted by the River Dordonne ; on the South with Gascoigne ; on the East with Perigort , and on the West with the Aquitanick Ocean , from the Pyrenean . Hills to the River of Bourdeaux . This Country is fruitful in Corn and Wine ; the first of which is usually transported into Spain , and the latter into the Northern Countries . The People are of a different both Stature and Humour from the rest of France ; which is not much to be wondered at , considering the English Nation for three hundred years together , were possess'd of this Country See Gascoigne The principal Rivers of it are the Garonne and the Dordonne , which meet at Retraicte , and in one Channel fall into the Ocean . The chief Cities are Bourdeaux , Baionne , and Dax or D'Acqs . Guienne is thought to be but a Corruption of Aquitania , which was the Roman Name for it , ( then ) enlarged to a sar greater Extent . Guilan , or Guilao , the Hyrcanian Sea. Guilford . the Capital Town of the County of Surrey , in the Hundred of Woking , which returns two Members to the House of Commons . It is pleasantly situated upon the River Wey , containing three Parishes ; well frequented , accommodated , and handsom . The Saxon Kings had a Royal Mansion here in whose time it was a Place of greater Extent . The Ruins of a large old Castle , near the River , remain yet to be seen . In the year 1660. King Charles II created Elizabeth Viscountess of Kinelmalky in Ireland , Countess of this Place for her Life . In 1674. the Title of Earl of Guilford , was granted by the same King , to John Maitland , the late Duke of Lautherdale in Scotland . After whom , the late Lord Francis North received the Title of Baron Guilford , from the same King also . S. Guillain , Gislenopolis , a Town in Hainault , which has a Monastery belonging to it : Taken by the French in 1654. and retaken by the Spaniards in 1656. Guimaranes , Catraleucos , Vimananum , Egita , Araduca , once a City , and frequently mentioned as such ; now a small Village in Entre Douero è Minho in Portugal ; three Leagues from Braga towards the East . This was the Place where S. Damasus , one of the ancient Popes , was born . Guinee , Guinea , a very great Country on the Western Shoars of Africa , which by the Portuguese ( the first Discoverers of it ) is divided into two Parts , the Upper and the Lower . The Upper Guinee is bounded with Nigritia on the North , the Atlantick Ocean on the South , and has the Kingdom of Congo on the East , and the Mountains of Leon on the West . It is a very fruitful Country , in Gold , Ivory , Sugar , Cotton , Rice , &c. of a great Extent from East to West , and much frequented by the European Ships . It is divided into three Parts ; Guinee , properly so called , which lies in the middle ; Mal●gueta , which lies to the West ; and the Kingdom of Beni , which lies to the East . § Guinee , properly so called , is a very large Country in Africa , upon the Shoars of the Ocean ; between Malegueta to the West ( from which it is separated by the Cape of Palmes ) and the Kingdom of Beni to the East , from which it is divided by the River de la Volta . It is divided into la Coste d'or , ( which lies East between the Rivers Asien and la Volta . ) and la Coste des Dents , which lies West between the Cape of Palmes and the River Asien , by which it is parted from the former . On the Coste d'or are many Castles belonging to the English , Swedes , Danes , and Hollanders . This Country was discovered in 1365. by the French , as is pretended . Baudrand . But in the dismal Wars between the English and French , under Charles VI , and VII ▪ they were forc'd to omit the Prosecution of this Navigation Hofman . It is much more probable , and better attested , that it was discovered in 1452 by Henry Duke of Visco ▪ Son of John I. King of Portugal . But then the Spaniards , in 1477. pursued this Discovery , and till 1479 excluded the first Discoverers , who regaining the Trade in the Island of S. George , built he the strong Fort or Town of Mina , in 1486. to secure their Trade there for the future , and command all the rest of this Coast : Which was the first Place built by the Europeans on this Coast . New-Guinee , this Country has not been hitherto so far discovered , as that we know whether it be an Island or a Part of the Continent of the Terra Australis . It is separated from Terra de Papaous , ( which lies East of Ceram and Gilolo in the East-Indies , in 51 deg . of Southern Lat. ) by a narrow Straight of the Sea. Guinegat , a small Town in Artois , made famous by a great Defeat of the French Forces , by the Flandrians , in 1479. by which Victory Maximilian the Emperor ( then married to Mary the Daughter of Charles the Hardy , the last Duke of Burgundy ) recovered Tournay out of the Hands of the French , and settled the Low-Countries in the House of Austria . It lies three French Miles from S Omar to the South , the same from Renty to the East , and two from Ayre to the West . Guines , a fine Town , two Miles East of Calais , and the Capital of a County of the same Name ; having Boulonois on the South and East , Terre d'Oye on the North , and the German Sea or Streights of Calais on the East . This County was of old a Part of Boulonois , and the Town belonged then to Picardy . King Edward III. of England possessed himself of both in 1351. to whom afterwards they were confirmed by a Treaty in 1360. And in the Reign of Charles VI. of France , lost again to that Crown . Guipuscoa , Ipuscoa , now a Province , but once a Kingdom in Spain . In the middle Times annexed to the Kingdom of Navar , but now separated from it , and united to Biscay : By which it is bounded on the West , on the South it has A●ava , on the North the Bay of Biscay , and the Kingdom of Navar on the East . The principal Cities in it are Tolosa , which is the Capital , S. Sebastian , and Fontarabie . It is about thirty six Miles in Compass ; anciently peopled by the Cantabri , a hardy and a valiant People . This Country was wrested from the Crown of Navar in 1079. by Alphonsus I King of Castile , but it was restored again , and continued under that Crown till 1200. when it revolted to Castile again , and ever since it has been united to Biscay . Guir , Dirus a River of Mauritania . Guise , Guisa , Guisia , a Town in Picardy in France , in the Territory of Tierache , which has a Castle seated upon the River Oise , in the Confines of Hainault ; nine Miles from Cambray to the South , five from la Fere to the North-East , and about seventeen from Amiens to the East . This Town was besieged by the Spaniards , without any Success , in 1650. But that which made it most remarkable , was the Dukes of Guise , who in former times had a very great Hand in all the Affairs of France , from the Reign of Francis I. to that of Henry IV. This Family was a Branch of the House of Lorrain ; advanced by Francis I. in 1528. from Counts or Earls of Guise ( which was their Inheritance ) to Dukes of the same Place . The first thus raised was Claude , the Son of Renate II. He had eight Sons , of which were Francis Duke of Guise , Claudius Duke of Aumale , and Renatus Marquess of Ellebove . Francis became very famous by his defence of Mets , against Charles V. and his surprizing Calais from the English . He was assassinated in 1553. being the Father of Henry Duke of Guise , and Charles Duke of Mayne , &c. Henry making himself Head of the Holy League against Henry III. of France , was slain in the States of Blois by the Order of that Prince in 1588. and his Elegy is written by the Eloquent M. de Balsac . Charles , the other Brother , took up Arms against Henry III. and continued them against Henry IV. till at last in 1594. he was forced to submit to that Victorious Prince . Charles the Son of Henry , succeeded his Father in the Dukedom , and was the Father of Henry II. who has been famous of later Times , being chosen King of Naples , though the Spaniards shortly outed him . Gulick , Juliacum , a City of Germany , mention'd as such by Tacitus and Ammianus , called now by the French Juliers , by the Germans Gulick , by the Italians Giuliers . It is the Capital of the Dutchy of Juliers ; seated upon the River Roer or Roure , which falls into the Maes at Roermande ; and has a strong square Castle ; often taken and retaken of latter times , till in 1660. it was put by the Spaniards into the Hands of the Duke of Newburg . It lies sixteen Miles from Cologn to the West , seven from Maestricht , and four from Aquisgrane to the North-East . See Juliers . Guns , Sabaria , a River of the Lower Hungary , which riseth in Austria , and falls into the River Rab : The Hungarians call it Benges . Guntz , Guntia , a River in Schwaben , which gives Name to Guntzburg , in the Marquisate of Burgow ; fourteen Miles from Kempten to the North , and thirty nine from Auspurg . This River falls into the Danube three Miles below Vlm . Guplo , a small Lake in the Palatinate of Brest in Poland . Gurck , Gurcum , a City in Carinthia , which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Saltzburg : It stands upon a River of the same Name , which a little lower falls into the Oleze ; six Miles from Villach to the North , and about five from Clagenfurt ; a little East of which the River Gurk falls into the Danube . This Bishoprick was instituted by one of the Archbishops of Saltzburg , in 1073. who reserved to himself and his Successors the Election and Investiture of the Bishops of this See , taking the Oath of Fealty from them : But now by Agreement with Ferdinand I. the Emperor chuseth twice together , then the Bishop of Saltzburg the third time , and so by turns , as often as this See becomes vacant ; though this Bishop is no Member of the Empire , nor has any Vote in the Diet , as all those which were Founded by the Emperors of Germany have . Gdreigura , or Guregra , an inhabited Mountain towards the Atlas , in the Kindom of Fez in Africa ; thirteen Leagues from the City Fez ; affording Corn and Cattle in plenty . There are divers large Villages upon it , which stand in no need of Walls or Castles to defend them ; the Difficulty of the Avenues is a sufficient Security . Gurgian , the Caspian Sea. Gurgistan . See Georgia . Gustrow , Gustrovium , a small City in the Dukedom of Mecklenburg , which is the Seat of a Duke , who has here a very splendid Castle : It stands seven German Miles from Wismar to the East , four from Rostock to the South , three from Dobbertin to the North , and about seven from the Shoars of the Baltick Sea to the South . The Duke of Gustrow has under him Rostock , and the greatest part of the Territory of Walden also ; but Gustrow is his principal City . Gutkow or Gutzkow , Gutkovia , is a Town of the Hither Pomerania , upon the River Pene , which a little lower falls into the Gross Haff , and the Baltick Sea. It stands 14 Miles from Gustrow to the East , 3 from Gripswald to the South , and 4 from Wolyast to the South-West . This is the Capital of a Marquisate , which takes its Name from this Town ; and lies between the Dukedom of Stetin to the East and the Dominion of Bardt to the West , and the Baltick Sea to the North : To it belongs Gripswald and Gutkow : they are all of them , together with Stetin , under the King of Sweden , who by a Treaty in 1676. regained them from the Duke of Brandenburg , who had seized them in a War a little before . Guy-Clift , a very delightful Cliff , amongst Groves and little Streams , near Warwick ; so called from the Famous Guy Earl of Warwick , who retired hither from his Valiant Actions to a Life of Solitude , and built a Chappel in which he was buried . Guydil , the Scotch and Irish . Guzerate , Gedrosia , Guzarata , a Kingdom in the East-Indies , in the Cape of Malabar , to the East of the Kingdom of Decan ; which had heretofore Kings of its own , but is now under the Great Mogul ; whose Viceroy lives in extraordinary State at Amadabat : often also called the Kingdom of Cambaia , from Cambaia its capital City , under which word there is a further Account of it : I shall here add , that Sultan Mamoet Prince of this Country , dying about 1545. left the Tuition of his Son to one of his great Men ; who being envied and hated by his Country-men , and his Prince ( though of Age then ) not being able to protect him , he in 1565. called in Ecbar , the great Mogul , who took Possession of this Kingdom , and ruined the King and his Tutor together with the discontented Party . It is the pleasantest Province in all Indostan , ever green : Its Sea-Ports are Surat , and Cambaya , which last is the best in the Indies . Gwir , Waga , a River in Wales , which falleth into the Severn at Chepstow , after it hath passed by Monmouth . Gwidh , Vectis , the Isle of Wight . Gwineth , Venedocia , North-Wales . Gyfhorn , Gyfhornia , a Town of Germany , in the Lower Saxony , in the Dukedom of Lunenburg , under the Duke of Zell ; three Miles from Brunswick to the North , and five from Zell to the East ; upon the River Aller . Gyll , Ansoba , a River of Ireland which falls into the Bay of Gallway in Conaught . Gyngisch , Genadium , Cenadium , a City of the Vpper Hungary , called Chanad by the Hungarians , and Gyngisch by the Germans : It is the Head of a County of the same Name ; and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Colocza : Upon the River Merisch , which passing from the Carpathian Hills quite through Transylvania , and by Lippa , a little lower than this City falls into the Teysse , over against Segedin ; from which this City stands about three Miles to the East : it was in the hands of the Turks till 1676. but is now in the Possession of the Emperour . Gymnosophistae , the ancient Philosophers of India , whose Memory is preserved in History with great honour : they first taught us the placing of true felicity in Speculation , Sense and Vertue , accompanied with a solid Contempt of Fortune's favours . The Greeks received several Doctrines from them ; and particularly the Metampsychosis , to which the Indians to this day , as formerly , are strictly addicted . Of these Philosophers , the Brachmanes made one principal Sect. And some applied themselves to give Counsel to Princes and Magistrates , some to contemplate the Works of Nature in solitary places . H A. HAbas , that part of Aethiopia , which lies next Egypt . See Aethiopia . Habes , Eleutherus , a River on the West of Sicily , which falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea , eight Miles from Palermo . Habaynacht , the great River Indus . Hackdar , Arsenarium , a Promontory of Africa . Hadersleben , a City in South Jutland , in the Dukedom of Sleswick , towards the Baltick Sea , and the Island of Fionia , which has a very large Haven . It lies between Kolding and Apenrad , about four German Miles from either ; the same distance from Fionia to the West , and seven from Flentsburg to the North. This City was built by John Duke of Holstein ; but is now under the King of Denmark , though often taken and lost by the Swedes , in their Wars with the Danes . Frederick III. was born here March 28. 1609. Kadleigh , a Market Town in the County of Suffolk and the Hundred of Cosford , upon the River Breton . Haerlem , Harlemum , the Capital of the Territory of Kenmerlandt in West-Friseland , upon the River [ Spara ] Putten● Vaert ; three Miles from Amsterdam to the West , and four from Alckmar to the South ; between the Lake called Haerlem-meer , and the Sea. Made a Bishops See by Pope Paul IV : under the Archbishop of Vtrecht , in 1559. but this See was not long-liv'd , the Hollanders revolting soon after from Spain . As this City was one of the first that ejected the Spaniards , so it was the first that felt the heat of their fury : Frederick Son of the Duke de Alva , being sent with an Army in 1573. to reduce it : which proved a long and b'oody Siege eight Months . This Siege was made the more memorable by a Naval Victory obtained by sixty Spanish Ships , over an hundred Dutch ones , which forced the City to surrender : as also by the Cruelty the Spaniards used after they got the Place ; putting two thousand Persons to the Sword , under pretence they came from other Towns though they had given their Oath to bear Arms no more : and having in the Siege defaced the Sacred Images , therefore they were put to death , not as Harlemers , but as Sacrilegious Persons . This was the last of the Actions of the Duke of Alva ; being soon after recalled . This City was built ( as is supposed ) by Onelem , a Noble Man , from whom it had its Name . Others say , by the Friselanders , about 506. It is supposed too , that here the Art of Printing was first invented . But whoever founded , or has since improved it , it is now a great , populous , rich , well fortified City , in a healthful Air ; which has about it pleasant Meadows , and an adorning Wood. It was in the time of L. Guicciardin , one of the biggest Cities in Holland ; making yearly ten and twelve thousand Pieces of Cloth ; from which Trade , it may be judged to have had its greatest encrease . Hafern , the Severn . See Severn . Hag , a Town and County in the Empire , in Bavaria . Hague , Haga Comitis , the pleasantest and greatest Village in Christendom ; seated within one Mile of the German Ocean ; between Leyden to the North , and the Mouth of the Maes to the South ; four German Miles from Rotterdam to the West , and seven from Amsterdam to the South West . The usual Residence of the Prince of Orange , and of the Council of the Vnited Provinces ; in which the Earls of Holland had heretofore a stately Palace . The Dutch call it Graven Hague ; the English the Hague ; the French La Haye . The Hollanders would never fortifie it , out of a Vanity they have , to be Masters of the Noblest Village in Christendom : but they have narrowly escaped the paying dear for this Boast ; the Town having been in danger of being surprized both by the French and Spaniards . The Hage or Hagh , in the German , signifies an House . Hagenaw , Hagenoia , Hageno , a City in the Lower Alsatia , upon the Rivers [ Matra ] Moterbrun , and [ Sorna ] Sorr , united : first walled in 1164. by Frederick Aenobarbus the Emperor ; who built here an Imperial Palace , and made it a Free and Imperial City . It is now one of the Imperial Villages : and was heretofore under the Protection of the House of Austria ; but by the Peace of Munster , it came under the King of France . In 1675. it was in vain besieged by the Austrian Forces : yet soon after , all its Fortifications were slighted by the French ; and thereupon it suffered very much in the last German War. This City stands two Miles West of the Rhine , and four from Strasbourg to the North : and is now repairing . Landtvog von Hagenaw , or the Bailiwick of Hagenaw , is almost included in Alsatia : also called the Prefecture of the Ten Imperial Cities ; because there are so many in it ; viz. Hagenaw , Colmar , Schelstrat , Wissemburg , Landaw , the Upper Bhenbeim , R●sheim , Munster in Gregorienthas , Kaisersberg , and Turcheim , with their dependents . Mulhuis in Suntgow , belonged also once to this Bailiwick , which is now one of the Swiss Cantons . This Bailiwick was mortgaged to the Elector Palatine , by Sigismund the Emperour , for fifty thousand Florens . Ferdinand I. paid the Debt , and united it to the Dominions of the House of Austria , in 1558. And in 1648. by the Peace of Munster , it was resigned with all its Dependences to the French , who are still possessed of it . Hailbrun , or Hailprun , Heilbron , Alisum , fons Salutis , Hailbruna , a German City in the Circle of Schwaben , upon the River Necker ; in the Confines of the Dukedom of Wirtemberg ; called by this Name , by reason of the great plenty of Medicinal Springs it has . Made a Free Imperial City , by Frederick II. in 1240. when it was also first walled : it is still a Free City , and lies two Miles from Wimfen to the South , eight from Spire to the East . Here is a Stone Bridge over the Necker . Haimburg . See Haynburgh . Hainault , Hannonia , one of the greatest Provinces in the Low Countries ; called by the French Haynaut ; by the Germans Henegow ; by the Spaniards and Italians , Hannonia ; taking its Name from a small River . Heretofore much less , than now ; containing only the Eastern part of this Province ; the Western being a distinct Earldom , by the Name of Valenciennes : but this has for some Ages been annexed to Hainault , and comprehended in it . This Province has on the East Brabant , Namur , and Liege ; on the North the Imperial Flanders , or the County of Alost ; on the West Flandria Gallica ; and on the South Picardy . It is watered by the Schelde and the Haisne . First it served under its own Counts or Earls . The last Countess of which , was dispossessed by force , by Philip Duke of Burgundy , in 1438. So it became united to the rest of the Provinces : but the greatest part of it , is now subjected to the French ; viz. Valenciennes Maubeuge , Landrecies , Bouchaine , Quesnoy , Ostervant , and the Territory between the Maes and the Sambre : the City of Monts being An. 1691. taken by the French. Hair , a Desart in Lybia , in the Kingdom of Targa , on the South side towards Nigritia ; one hundred Miles in length ; between the Desarts of Igni to the East , and the Kingdom of Zuenzig to the West . Haisne , Hania , a very small River in Hainault , which gives Name to the whole Province : it ariseth near Bincha in this Province ; and dividing it into two parts , watereth Monts , takes in T●u●la , and at Conde falls into the Schelde . Halapia , Mesopotamia . Halar , Halara , a City in Island , on the North side , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Drontheim : it has no Walls , nor any great number of Inhabitants ; but stands by the Bay of Skagafi●rd , and is under the King of Denmark as King of Norway . Halberstad , Pheugarum , Haiberstatum , is a German City in the Lower Saxony ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mentz ; being substituted in the stead of Salinstad , in 819. The Capital also of a Principality , which has its Name from it : it stands upon the River Hotheim , seven Miles from Magdeburg to the West , and from Brunswick to the South . Heretofore an Imperial Free Town ; but being exempt , it fell under the Dominion of its own Bishop ; till by the Treaty of Westphalia or Munster , this Bishoprick was changed into a Principality , and given to the Duke of Brandenburg . The Bishop of this Diocese embraced the Augustane Confession in 1586. The Principality of Halberstad , is a small Territory granted by Charles the Great , ( who founded it ) to the Bishoprick ; but now under the Duke of Brandenburg . It is bounded on the North by the Dukedoms of Magdeburg , and Brunswick ; on the South by the Principality of Anhault ; and lies from East to West about nine German Miles . The Capital of it is Halberstad . Halifax , a Corporation in the County of York , upon the River Ca●der , seated upon the ●●eep descent of an Hill , and extended from East to West ( which of old was called Horton . ) It is a very populous , rich Town ; having in it eleven Chap els , whereof two are Parishes ; and about twelve thousand inhabitants . Placed in a barren Soil : but the Inhabitants have by their Industry in Clothing , and other Manufactures so supplied their Defects , that none are richer or better supplied , than they . Charles II and King James II successively added to the Honour of this Place , when they created George Savil Baron of Eyland , Viscount and Marquess of Halifax ; who is still living . Halenberg , a part of Mount Kalenberg , which begins in the Lower Austria , at the Danube , and runs to the South as far as the Drave ; whereof this branch parts Hungary from Stiria and Carinthia . Halep , or Haleppo . See Aleppo . Halesworth , a Market Town in the County of Suffolk , in the Hundred of Blithing . Hali , Muza , a City in Arabia the Happy , upon the Red Se● now called Gezien . Haling , a small Island to the Eastward of Portsmouth with a Town of the same Name . Halitz , Ha●●otz , a Town in Poland , in a Territory of the same Name , upon the River Niester ( Tyra ) in Red Russia , which has a strong Castle . Heretofore a City of great Note , and the Capital of Red Russia , then a Kingdom ; the Prince of which was often called the King of Halitz , and not of Russia ; because this Kingdom was divided into many Dukedoms , the Principal of which , was the Duke of Kiovia . Pope Gregory XI . made this an Archbishops See : But in 1414. the Archbishoprick was removed to Lemburg ; from which Aalitz stands sixteen Polish Miles to the North-East , and twenty five from Caminieck to the West . It is now in a declining State , and inhabited by few . Hall , Hala , Halla , a City in the Vpper Saxony , in Misnia ; which though little , is in a good condition , and under the Jurisdiction of its own Duke . It stands upon the River [ Sala ] Saalder , three German Miles from Mersburg to the North , ten from Magdeburg to the South , and seventeen from Wittemburg to the South-West . It has near it a Castle , called Mauriceburg , which was heretofore the Village of D●bredor . In 981. it obtained its Character from Otho II. and took its present Name from four Salt Springs which are in it . Once a Free and Imperial City , but now exempted ; and subject to its Duke , who is of the Electoral House of Saxony ; therefore called the Duke of Saxony of Hall ; who besides the adjacent Country , has almost half Thuringia , and some Places in the Dukedom of Magdeburg . Schwabische Hall , Hall en Suabe , a small Imperial Free City in Schwaben , which has been such ever since the year 1360. It is placed in the midst of steep Rocks and Mountains ; and had both its Name and Being from those Eleven Salt Springs which rise in it . It is divided by the River [ Cocharus ] Cochar , into the Upper and Lower Town , which are joined by a Bridge . This City was often taken and retaken in the great Swedish War. It stands in the Dukedom of Wirtemberg , of which it was once a part ; six German Miles from Hailbrun to the East , nineteen from Franckfort on the Main , and fifteen from Spire : at almost an equal distance from the Rhine , the Maine , and the Danube . Taken by the Mareschal de Turene in 1645. Hall in Inthall , a German Town in Tyrol , upon the River Inthall , from which it has its Name ; two Miles from Inspruck to the East . Hall , or Haut , a small Town in Hainault , in the Confines of Brabant ; where is a famous Church dedicated to the Virgin Mary , much frequented on the account of an Image of hers , that is admired for doing of Miracles . The Walls were pulled down in 1677. Justus Lipsius has wrote a particular Tract of the Miracles of this Virgo Hallensis , or Image of the Virgin Mary of Hall. Hall , Ernolatia , a Village in the Vpper Austria , upon the River Krems ; six German Miles from Lintz . [ Lentia ] to the South . Hallandt , Hallandia , a part of South Gothland ; which was heretofore a Province of the Kingdom of Denmark ; but now under the King of Sweden , ever since 1645. Bounded on the East and North with Westro-Gothia ; on the West with the Baltick Sea ; and on the South with Scania . The chief Town in it , is Helmstad . This Province is extended from North to South sixty Miles upon the Baltick Sea , but not above fifteen broad ; and was once a Dukedom . Hallaton , a Market Town in Leicestershire , in the Hundred of Gartrey . Halsted , a Market Town in Essex , in the Hundred of Hinckford . Halderstein , a small Seigniory in Switzerland , near Coire . Halydown , or Haledon , a Town in Northumberland , upon the River Tine ; where Oswald King of Northumberland , invoking Jesus Christ , in 634. overthrew Edwal King of the Britains , and thereupon embraced Christianity ; sending for A●dan the Scot , to teach him and his People , and calling the place Heavenfield . This Field has been since consecrated to Victory ; the Scots being beaten here by the English in 1331. and again in 1402. if Halydown , and Haledon be the same places , as I suppose they are . Ham , the same with Egypt . Ham , Hamum , a small , but strong City in Westphalia , upon the River Lippe , in the County of March , in the Confines of the Diocese of Munster ; five German Miles from Munster to the South , and fourteen from Cologn to the North-East ; between Dorsten to West , and Lippestad to the East . This City is under the Duke of Brandenburg , yet a Hanse-Town : taken by the French in 1673. but now return'd under its former Master . Ham , a City in Picardy in France , in Vermandois , upon the River Some ; four Leagues from S. Quintin to the South-West , and sixteen from Amiens to the East . Haman , Hama , Emisa , Apamea , a City of Syria , called vulgarly Hems. It is an Archbishops See , under the Patriarch of Antioch , upon the River Orontes , ( now called Farfar ) between Arethusa to the North , and Laodicea to the South ; about forty three Miles from Damascus to the North , eighty from Antioch , and thirty from Aleppo . Our later Maps make Haman and Hemz , two several places . Apamea and Emisa are by Baudrand made several Cities . Vid. Hemz . Hamay , or Haimage , a Town and Monastery in Flanders . Hamburgh , Gambrivii , Hamburgum , Treva , is one of the most celebrated Cities and Sea-Ports of Germany : seated in the Lower Saxony , in the Dukedom of Holstein , upon the River Elbe : yet an Imperial Free City , not subject to any Prince , and one of the Principal Hanse-Towns in Germany . Heretofore it was dignified with an Archbishops See ; but the Chair was removed to Bremen in 830. by Ansgarius the Bishop , with the Consent of Lewis the Emperour . This City is placed in the Territory of Stormaren ; eighteen German Miles from the German Ocean , which yet Tides up to it ; fifteen from Bremen to the North , ten from Lubeck to the South , and seven from Stade to the East . Very strongly fortified , rich , populous , and in a growing condition . It has its Name from one H●mmion a great Man , its Benefactor Charles the Great erected it against the Danes , in 809 ▪ Heridagus was the first , Ansgarius the second and last Archbishop of it . Subject to Albion Prince of the North ▪ Elbingers in the beginning : afterwards to Herman Billengen , Son of Otto the First , Duke of the Lower Saxony : and to his Son Benn●s after him , in whom this Line ended ▪ Adolphus Count of Schawenburg , in 1137. governed this City and Holstein , for Lotharius Duke of Saxony . Adolphus III. granted it many and great Privileges for Money ●● which were confirmed by Frederick Barbarossa the Emperour . In his absence in the East , Henry the Lion ruin'd it ; but Adolphus upon his return recovered and rebuilt it : he did not long survive , being slain in Battel in 1203. by Waldemarus Duke of Sleswick , Brother of Canutus King of Denmark . Canutus gave this City to Albertus Duke of Orlamand , who sold his Right : which Sale was confirmed by Adolphus the third Duke of Holstein ; and ever since the City has been a Free State ; though the Dukes of Holstein still pretend a Right and Title to it . Frederick II. in 1579. had a Controversie with it , which was ended by the payment of Money . It embraced the Lutheran Confession , at the first Publication of it ; yet it tolerates the Ca●oinists , and gave shelter to the English in the Reign of Queen Mary , who in 1554. fled hither . In 1686. the present King of Denmark suddenly sat down before it with an Army of thirty thousand Men : but the Winter coming on , and the Neighbour Princes espousing their Cause , and sending them Forces into the City , he was forced to retire : those within , on whom he relied , being discovered , and afterwards Tryed , and Executed . They think themselves obliged hereby to be very jealous of all the motions of that King : to whom they declare their firm Resolutions to maintain , to the uttermost , all their Privileges and Immunities whatsoever . There is hardly in the World a finer City , nor a larger and safer Port than this : it is said to have done Homage to Christian III. as Duke of Holstein , in 1604. Hamel , a Town near Corbie , upon a River that falls into the Some in Picardy . Hamelen , Hamala , Hamelia , a City of Germany , in the Lower Saxony , in the Dukedom of Brunswick : between Hildesheim to the East , and Paderborne to the West ; upon the ( Visurgis ) Weser , which parts this Dukedom from Westphalia , and beneath Bremen falls into the German Ocean . It stands twenty Miles from Bremen to the South-East , fourteen from Brunswick to the South-West , twenty six from Hamburgh to the South , and twenty three from Fuld to the North. This City belongs to the Bishop of Hildesheim , and the Earl of Lippe : was heretofore under the Abbot of Fuld , before Albert Duke of Brunswick received it into his Protection , which in time turned from a Protectory , to a Sovereign Jurisdiction , as is usual . It is now under the Duke of Brunswick Hannouer . Near this Place the Austrians received a fatal Overthrow from the Suedes and Lunenburgers , at the Castle of Ottendorp , in 1633. Hamiltown , a Castle in the County of Cluydsdale , in Scotland , upon the Cluyd or Glotta , above Bothwel ; ten English Miles from Glascow to the South , and thirty five from Edenburgh to the West ; which gives the Title of a Duke to one of the best Families in Scotland , in whose Possession it is . Hammeren , Hammaria , a City of Norway , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Drontheim ; in the Province of Aggerhuis , in the Confines of Dalecarlia , ( a Province of Sweden ) , very small . It stands thirty Swedish Miles from Bergen to the East , and twenty from Anslo , ( Ansloga ) to the North. This Bishoprick is united to that of Anslo . Hampton-Court , a Noble Country House , belonging to the King of England in Middlesex , ten Miles from London , on the Thames : built by Cardinal Woolsey , in the Reign of Henry VIII . who also built White-Hall , the common Residence of our Kings ever since . Hamsa . See Haman . Hanaw , Hanovia ▪ a strong Town in Franconia in Germany , upon the River Kin●z ; which a little lower falls into the Mayne ; between Franckfort to the West , and Aschaffenburg to the East ; three Miles from either , and ten from Marpurg to the South . This City has suffered very much in the late Swedish and German Wars . Hani , Ecbatana , a great City in the Kingdom of Persia , the Capital of the Medes ; and a Regal City , mentioned by Pliny , Strabo , and Ptolemy . Said to be built by Arphaxad ; now supposed to be Tauris . See Tauris . Hannonia . See Hainault . Hannover , Hannower , Hannovera , Hanouer , a German City in the Dukedom of Brunswick , in the Territory of Calemberg , upon the River ( Leina ) Leine ; which falls into the Weser , beneath Ferden , four Miles above Bremen ; from which last , Hannover stands sixteen Miles to the South-West , five from Hildesheim to the North-West , and six from Brunswick to the West . Once an Imperial and Free City , but afterwards exempted . It s Prince , who is of the House of Brunswick , possesseth one half of the Dukedom of Brunswick , with the Territory of Calemberg , and Grubenhagen ; and has under him , Hannover , Hamelen , Gottingen , Newstad , and Limbeck . This City is very well fortified . The present Duke , John Frederick , is a Roman Catholick , younger Brother to the Duke of Zell . But the City of Hannover , was one of those which entered the Smalcaldick League , as appeareth in Sleidan . And therefore I suppose the People are generally of the Reformed Religion . Hantshire , Hantonia , a County in the West of England ; bounded on the South by the British Sea , and the Isle of Wight ; on the West by Dorsetshire ; on the North by Berkshire ; and on the East by Surrey and Sussex . It is a large and fruitful County : the Capital of it , is the City of Winchester ; besides which , it has also Southampton , Portsmouth , and Rumsey , very considerable Towns. Haoaxe , Haoaxus , a River of Africa , which springeth out of vast Mountains in the Abissine Empire , in the Confines of the Provinces of Xaoa and Ogga : being augmented with the Streams of Machi , it entereth the Kingdom of Adel , ( called by the Portuguese , Zeila ; ) the Capital of which , Avoa Gurelé , stands upon this River : it is said to be not much less than the Nile ; and after a course of six hundred Miles , to discharge it self into the Red Sea ; having fertilized the Kingdom of Adel , in the same manner , as the other doth that of Egypt . See Jerome Lobo , a Portuguese , who travelled this Country . Hapsel , Hapselia , a small City in Livonia , in the Province of Estonia , and the Territory of Wick ; upon a small Bay of the same name , which is part of the Baltick Sea. Heretofore a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Riga ; two Swedish Miles from Leal to the North , and eleven from Revel to the West . It is under the King of Sweden . Harberick Salamboria , a Town in Mesopotamia . Harborcagh , a Market Town in Leicestershire , in the Hundred of Gartrey . Harburg , Harburgum , a strong , but ill peopled Town in the Dukedom of Lunenburgh , upon the Elbe ; two German Miles from Hamburgh to the South , and six from Lunenburgh to the West . It has a Castle . Harcourt , a small Town and Castle in Normandy , in the Territory of Eureux ; scarce five Miles from thence to the West , and two from Belmont to the North. Philip VI. in the year 1338 , erected it into an Earldom , which was bestowed upon the Princes of Lorain ; some of whose Family have of late times been famous Commanders in War. Harda , Artiscus , a River of Thrace . Harderwick , Hardebones , Harderwick , a small City in Guelderland , under the United Provinces , in the County of Veleuve ; which is a Hanse Town , and an University , opened here in 1648. It stands upon the Shoar of the Zuider Sea , from which it has received great damage ; but greater from the French , who taking it in 1672 , dismantled , and left it in 1673. It lies seven Leagues from Vtrecht to the South East , and six from Deventer to the West . First walled with a Brick Wall in 1229. Hardts-Walt , Hartzwald , Melibocum , a Mountain in Thuringia : and a Wood , or Forest , called Sylva Herculis ; by Ptolemy , Sylva Semana ; by Caesar , Sylva Bacenis . It lies in the South Part of the Dukedom of Brunswick , in the Territory of Grubenhagen ; between Halberstad to the East , and Gostar to the West : the top of the Mountain is called by the Inhabitants Blokes-barch , between Osterwick , and Werningerod , two Towns in these parts . The Forest covering the Mountain above mentioned , lies between the Elbe and Saal to the East , and the Weser to the West . Mercator by a mistake took it for a part of the Hercinian Forest ; and placed it between Thuringia and Bohemia . Harfleur , a Castle in the Païs de Caux in Normandy in France ; upon the North Side of the Out-let of the Seyne ; within one Mile of Havre de Grace , and three of Honfleur to the North. Besieged in 1416 , by the French ; defended by the English , who frustrated their Designs ; and in a Sea Fight near this place defeated both the French and Genoese Fleets . Soon after which followed the taking of Caen , Falais , Conquest , and Roan it self , by the Victorious English . Harlegh , a Market Town in the County of Merioneth in Wales , in the Hundred of Ardydury . Harleston , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk and the Hundred of Earsham . Harlingen , Harlinga , a City of the United Provinces in West-Friesland ; the next to Leuwarden in order and greatness ; strong and hard to be taken , because the adjacent Country may be drowned . It has a very large Haven on the Zuider Sea ; and stands in the Territory of Westergoe , three Leagues from Leuwarden to the West . Harlow , a Market Town in the County of Essex . The Capital of its Hundred . Harrie , or Harnland , Harria , a Province of Livonia , upon the Bay of Finland , in the Province of Esthon : the Capital of which is Revel , which with this Province is under the Crown of Sweden . Harsan , a Mountain in the Lower Hungary , four German Miles from the Drave to the North , and the same distance from Mohatz to the West ; near which the Dukes of Lorain and Bavaria , defeated an Army of an hundred thousand Turks , August 12 , 1687. See Mohatz . Hartfordshire . See Hertfordshire . Hartland , a Market Town in Devonshire . The Capital of its Hundred . Hartlandpoint , Herculis Promontorium , a famous Cape in the Western Part , and Northern Shoar of the County of Devon , near the Confines of Cornwal ; which shoots a great way into the Irish Sea , and makes a safe Bay for the Riding of Ships . Hartle Pool , a Market Town in the Bishoprick of Durham in Stockton Ward , upon a neck of Land , that on all sides , except Westward , is surrounded by the Sea. Hartzerode , Hartzeroda , a Castle in the Vpper Saxony , in the Principality of Anhault , upon the River Selka ; twelve Miles from Northausen to the South-East : where was the Seat or Residence of one of the five Princes of Anhault . Harwich , Harvicum , a Town in Essex , at the Mouth of the Stour , which has a Large , Safe , and Noble Sea-Port ; made famous of old by a Naval Victory , here obtained against the Danes by the English in 888. This Town is not great ( saith Mr. Cambden , ) but well peopled ; strong both by Art and Nature , ( being almost surrounded by the Sea ; ) and much improved by the Care and Charges of Queen Elizabeth ; only it wants fresh Water . It is also a Corporation , and sends two Burgesses to the Parliament . Hasbaigne , Hasbainensis Pagus , called by the Inhabitants Haspengow , is a Territory in the Bishoprick of Leige ; extended between Brabant , the Maeze , and the City of Liege . The Capital of which is S. Trevyen ; it reached of old as far as Louvaine , or Loeven , and is frequently mentioned in ancient History . Hasbat , Hasbata , a Province of the Kingdom of Fez in Barbary : bounded on the North by the Streights of Gibraltar ; on the West by the Atlantick Ocean ; by the Mediterranean Sea , and the Province of Asgaria to the East : the principal place of which was Tangier , now ruined by the English . See Tangier . Hascora , or Escura , a Province of the Kingdom of Morocco ; having Duccala to the North , Morocco to the South , and Tedelsa to the East : the principal Town of which is Elmadina . Hasel , or Val-Hasal , a Valley and Bailiwick in the Canton of Bearne in Switzerland , abutting Eastward upon the Canton of Vnderwaldt , and stretching it self from about the Lake of Brientz as far as to the Source of the River Aar . It yields good Pasturage and Iron-Mines . The Inhabitants hereof about the year 1332. entered into a perpetual Alliance with those of Bearne , and have since been subjected to them . Hasenburgh , Didatrium , a Town in the County of Burgundy . Haslemere , a Market Town in the County of Surrey and the Hundred of Godalming , priviledged with the Election of two Parliament men . Haslingden , a Market Town in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Blackburn . Hassia , Hessen , called by the French Hesse , is a Province of Germany ; honored with the Title of a Landtgrave or Marquisate , which is a Provincial Earldom . It lies in the Higher Circle of the Rhine ; between Westphalia to the North ; Westerwaldt , and Weteraw to the West ; Franconia to the South ; Thuringe , and the Dukedom of Brunswick to the East . The chief Cities and Towns in it are Cassel , Hirschfeldt , Marpurgh , Smalkalden , and Ziegenheim . Princes of its own have possessed it ever since 1263. It is fruitful in Corn , Pasturage , Woods , Mines , and Game . This Country took its Name from the Hessi , who Conquering the Chatti , its old Inhabitants , changed the old Name . From East to West it extends it self thirty three German Miles , in length from North to South twenty three . Converted to the Christian Faith by Winifrid , or Boniface , an English Saxon , about 730. Hasnon , a Monastery in Artois . Haspaam , Haspahamum , Aspahamum , or Hispaham , the Royal City of the Kingdom of Persia , in the Province of Hierach ; where the Sophy or King of Persia , resides . Very great , rich , populous , and daily growing greater . The King has here a most magnificent Palace : there belong to it three very large Suburbs . Some think the ancient Name was Hecatompylon ; others , Aspa . The Kings of Persia have resided here near an hundred years : and that is it that hath given it this great increase . It stands upon the River Zenderoud , or Zenderu ; which ariseth from the Mountain of Dimavend , and divides this City into two parts ; and about five Miles beneath , is swallowed up by the Sands . It lies seventy German Miles from Casbin to the South ; eighty from Ormus to the North , and a little more from Bagdat to the East . Seated in a Plain , surrounded on all sides , at the distance of about three or four Leagues , with an high Mountain , like an Amphitheatre . Long. 86. 40. Lat. 32. 26. The Province of Hierach , in which it stands , was the ancient Parthia . This City with the Suburbs , is about eight German Miles in compass ; and has twelve Gates : whereof there are but nine constantly open ; it has about eighteen thousand Houses , and five hundred thousand Inhabitants . The Walls and Bastions are of Brick ; but ill built , ill kept , and out of repair ; so that they are of no use , to secure the City . Upon the River there is a lovely Stone Bridge . This City was taken and destroyed twice by Tamerlane ; and about 1450 , suffered much from one of its own Princes . The Mosques , the Bazar , ( or Market Place , ) the Baths , great Mens Houses and Gardens , are the great Ornaments of it . Some of the great Houses with their Gardens , take up twenty Acres of Ground : these Gardens they adorn with Fountains , Flowers , fine Walks , and delicate Rows of Trees , both for Shades and Fruits . So that the far greatest part of this vast City is taken up by Gardens ; and not peopled like ours . I have taken this short Account out of Olearius , ( who in 1637 , was in this City ; ) and Thevenot , who travelled this Kingdom since . Hasbengow . See Hasbaigne . Hassio Porto , Heraclea , a Town in the Lesser Asia in Caria ; between Miletum , and the Mouth of the Maeander , ( now Madre ; ) thirty Miles from Ephesus to the South . Hastings , Othona , the first of the Cinque Ports , in the County of Sussex ; consisting of two Streets , extended in length from North to South ; having in each of them a Parish Church : seated between a high Clift to the Seaward , and an Hill to the Land , upon a small Brook on the South side of it ; five Miles West of Winchelsey , and near the Eastern Borders of this County . It hath had a great Castle upon the Hill , which commanded it ; but this is now ruined , and instead of it stands a Light-House to guide the Seamen . This and the other Cinque Ports , its Members , was to send the King twenty one Ships : each of which to have twenty one tall Men in it ; who were bound to appear upon forty days Summons , and to serve fifteen days at their own Charge : but if the King desired them longer , he was to pay to the Master and Constable Six-pence the Day , and to each Mariner three pence . The Harbor here was made by a Pere of Timber ; which being destroyed by the raging Seas in 1578 , Queen Elizabeth granted a Contribution for the Repairing of it : but the Money was misimployed , and the Work neglected ; so that the Trade and Fishery of this place is since that time much decayed . The Honorable Theophilus Hastings , Earl of Huntingdon , is Baron of Hastings . This Title being given to Sir William Hastings , his Predecessor , by Edward the Fourth , in the second year of his Reign . This Corporation Elects two Members of Parliament . Hatfield Bishops , a Market Town in Hartfordshire in the Hundred of Broadwater , upon the River Lea. Adorn'd with a stately Palace , call'd Hatfield House , now in the Possession of the Earls of Salisbury , but heretofore belonging to the King. Hatfield Broadoke , a Market Town in the County of Essex , and the Hundred of Harlow , upon the River Touridge . Havage . See Meroë . La Havana , or S. Christoval de la Havana , a famous Sea-Port in the Isle of Cuba , in the Bay of Mexico , in the West-Indies ; very great , and fortified to the utmost that Art and Expence can arise to : seated at the North End of the Island , over against the Cape of Florida : being the Harbor to which all the Fleets from Spain direct their Course . Here they unlade their European Merchandises ; here they take in the Plate , and other Riches of the Spanish West-Indies , in order to their Transportation into Europe : so that it is one of the most frequented Ports in the West-Indies . Whilst all this Wealth passeth and repasseth through it , much of it must stick : so that it is become very rich and populous . The Spaniards have built a strong Castle , and setled here a Governor , and a good Garrison of Spaniards . Yet notwithstanding all this Care and Charge , the Buccaneers a few years since , with a small number of Ships under Spanish Colours , surprized and plundered this place ; and made the Inhabitants pay a vast Ransome to preserve it from being burnt . It lies in Long. 292. 10. Lat. 20. 00. Havant , a Market Town in the County of Southampton and the Hundred of Bosmere . Havaspeude , Dacia Alpestris . Havelburgh , Havelburgum , Havelberga , a small City in the Circle of the Lower Saxony , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Maegdeburgh : it stands in Prignitz , a Territory in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh , upon the River Havel , which one Mile lower falls into the Elbe ; ten Miles from Maegdeburgh to the North , and twelve from Berlin to the West . The Bishops of this Diocese have imbraced the Augustane Confession ever since 1556. Haverford West , a Market Town and Corporation in Pembrokeshire in Wales , which elects one Parliament man. Haverill , a Market Town in the County of Suffolk in the Hundred of Risbridg , not far from the head of the River Stower . Havessen , Cimmeriorum Populi , a Province in Georgia , upon the Caspian Sea , as Ortelius conjectures from the Description of Haiton the Armenian . But not being called by this Name by our later Travellers , it can be no further described here . Havre de Grace , Portus Gratiae , a strong Sea-Port Town in Normandy in France , which has a well fortified Castle , and an excellent Haven . Seated at the Mouth of the Seyne , in the Païs de Caux ; eighteen Leagues beneath Roan to the West , fifteen from Caudebec , and almost twenty from Dieppe to the South ; upon the Shoars of the British Seas , over against Shorham in Sussex . This Town was in 1563. put into the hands of Q. Elizabeth , by the Protestants of France , ( then ingaged in War against their King , ) as a Cautionary Place : a Peace was soon after concluded , without any regard taken of that Princess , or her Interest , by those she succoured . And not contented with this , both Parties joyning against the English , then commanded by the Earl of Warwick , besieged the Town ; which being surrounded with Enemies without , and wasted by the Plague within , was forced in a short time to surrender to the French. It is now one of the Keys of that Kingdom . Haut-Combe , a Village in the Principality of Savoy , one League distant from Bellay ; where there is an Abbey of Cistercians , and a remarkable Fountain , which twice in an hour ebbs and flows . Haut-Riue , Alta-Ripa , a Town in Languedoc , upon the River Auriege [ Alburacis ; ] which ariseth in de Foix , from the Pyrenean Hills , and falls into the Guaronne , four Miles from Tolouse to the South . Haux , Halla . See Hall in Hainault . Hawkeshead , a Market Town in Lancashire and the Hundred of Loynsdale , in a hilly and wooddy Country . Hay , a Market Town in the County of Brecknock in Wales in the Hundred of Talgarth . La Haye , Haga Com. See Hague . Haye du Routol , Haga Brotona , a Village in the Forest of Routal in France . La Haye en Touraine , Haga Turonica , a Town in Touraine , upon the River [ Crausia ] Creuse ; ten Leagues from Tours to the South , in the Confines of Poictou ; three Miles from Noyers to the East ; where the Creuse falls into the Vienne . This Town gave Birth to des Cartes , the famous modern Philosopher , who died at Stockholm in Sweden , in 1650. And it is besides remark'd with the Title of a Barony . Hay●sham , A Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire in the Hundred of Bulmer . Haynan or Hainan , an Island upon the Coast of the Province of Quangtung in China , abounding with fine Woods , Forests , and Fruits , and Mines of Gold and Silver . It s capital City is Kiuncheu , which with twelve other Cities lying upon the Sea Coast belongs to the Emperor of China , whilst the inland parts remain under the possession of the Natives . Upon the Northern Coast of this Island they find much Pearl . Hayne . See Haisne . Haynburgh , by corruption Hamburgh , Comagenum , a small Town in the Lower Austria , on the Confines of Hungary , upon the Danube ; six German Miles from Vienna to the East , and three from Presburg West : near which are the Mountains of K●●nberg , called heretofore Comagenus Mons. This Town is remarkable for nothing but its Antiquity , having been a Roman Town . Hea , a Province of the Kingdom of Morocco in Barbary , bounded by the River Ecifelmeli to the East , the Mountain Atlas to the South , and the Ocean to the North and West . Headon or Heydon , an antient Borough Town in the East Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Holderness , upon a small River near its fall into the Humber , and a few Miles East of Hull , whose rise has occasioned the decay of this place . It has the Election of two Parliament Men. Hebal or Ebal , a Mountain of Palestine in the Tribe of Ephraim , from whence Joshua pronounced a multitude of Curses upon the Violaters of the Jewish Law : Some make it to be but a part of Mount Gerizim . Hebrides , the same with the Ebudae . Hebron , an antient and famous City of the Holy Land , in the Tribe of Juda , near to which the Patriarch Abraham did abide . It was the Capital of the Country of the Philistines : and afterwards taken by Joshua and given to Caleb his General . David , retiring to it after the death of Saul , came to be elected King here and made it his residence seven years , till the taking of Jerusalem . It had the honour to be advanced to an Episcopal See , when Christianity was re-established in Palestine ; but now almost ruined . Hecatompylis ; a Name antiently given to the Cities Thebes , Haspaam , &c. from their having 100 Gates . Hec●a , a burning Mountain in Island , near the City Schalholt , in the South part of the Isle . The Natives call it , one of the mouths of Hell. It vomits Floods and Rivers of Fire like Aetna and Vesuvius , notwithing its nearness to the Polar Circle . Hegow , Hegovia , a small Territory in the Circle of Schwaben ; between the Lake of Zell , or the Zeller Sea to the East ; and Schwartzwaldt , or the Black Wood to the West : not above six German Miles in length . In part under the House of Austria , and in part under the Duke of Brandenburgh . Heidelburgh , Edelberga , Budoris , Heidelberga . The chief City of the Palatinate of the Rhine ; seated in a Plain at the foot of an Hill upon the River Necker , which is covered here with a woodden Bridge . This is a great , well peopled place ; and the usual Residence of the Elector Palatine , who has here a noble and magnificent Castle , built upon an Hill. It stands three Miles from Spires to the North-East , ten from Franckfort upon the Main to the South , and twenty from Vlm to the North-West . Said to be a Fee of the Bishoprick of Worms ; and that it was granted to Lewis Count Palatine , in 1225. by Henry Bishop of VVorms . Robert Count Palatine , afterwards Emperor in 1392. ( as Marquardus Freherus saith ) much enlarged it ; and joined the Village of Berghimb to it , as a Suburb . Rupertus Count Palatine , in 1346. opened here an University , and endowed it with great Privileges . In 1622 this City was taken by the Spaniards , and plundered : and the Noble Library , which the Princes Palatine had collected , was sent to Rome . In the long Swedish War , it was taken , and retaken several times ; till at last in 1649. by the Treaty of Munster , it was restored to its former Master . In 1688. October 25. both the City and Castle were surrendred to the French. This City is supposed to be the Budoris of Ptolemy ; and was in ancient times the Seat of the Vangiones . Heiden , Heida , a Town in Holstein . Heidenheim , Ara Flavia , a Town in Schwaben . Her●a , Hela , a Town in Prussia Polonica , upon the Bay of Pautzkerwick , almost encompassed by the Baltick Sea : It stands four German Miles from Dantzick to the North ; burnt in 1572. by an accidental Fire , but since rebulit . Heilichlandt , Actania , Saxonum Insula , a small Island belonging to the Duke of Holstein ; six Miles from the Shoars of Dithmarsh to the West . Heretofore four German Miles in Compass : but in 800. a great part of it perished by a Tempest ; and in 1300 , another part of what was left before , was swallowed up by the Ocean , which in its Rage sometimes casts away Islands like common Vessels . It consists now but of one single Parish . Heilsberg , a Town in the Regal Prussia , upon the River Alle ; which has a Castle : Seated in the Territory of Ermelandt , or Warmerland : The Bishop of which Province resides in it : eight German Miles from Regensperg to the South . Built in 1240. Heis , Hericus , Herue , an Island on the Coast of Poictou , near the Confines of Bretagne . Heitersheim , or Haitersheim , a small Town in the Province of Brisgow in Germany , in which the Grand Prior of the Order of Malta for Germany ( who is a Prince of the Empire ) ordinarily resides . The Island of S. Helen , is seated in the Atlantick Ocean , in 16 deg . of Southern Lat. Discover'd by Joannes de Nova , a Portuguese , in 1502. on S. Helen's Day . It is thirteen Miles in Compass , and lies at a vast distance from all other Lands ; between Africa to the East , and Brasil to the West , nearer the former . It is mountainous , but fruitful , and abounds with what is useful for the Life of Man , except Wheat . It has four Valleys , and as many Springs towards its North end . For a long time it lay open to the Benefit of all Mankind ; but about twenty years since , the English settled a Colony here , which is become exceeding numerous . Helicona , Helicon , a Mountain in Baeotia , ( now called Stramulipa , ) near Parnassus , if not a Part of it : Sacred to the Muses of old , thence entituled Heliconides , and much celebrated by the Greek and Latin Poets . In it was the Sepulchre of Orpheus the Fountains of Hippocrene and Aganippe : Near it were the Cities of Thespia , Ascra , and Nissa , now Zagaya . There was also a River in Sicily so called , which is now the Olivero on the North side of that Island : And another in Macedonia , now the Faribo . Heliopolis , an ancient City of the Kingdom of Egypt , near Cairo , to the East . It received this Name from a stately Temple there , that was dedicated to the Sun. The Arabians called it , Ain Schemes , i. e. the Eye of the Sun. Now nothing but the Ruines is extant of it . § There were two other Cities of the same Name in the days of Antiquity ; one in Phaenicia , and one in Cilicia , in the Lesser Asia ; both of them Episcopal Sees : The first under the Patriarch of Constantinople ; the second , Antioch . § Also a City of the Vpper Saxony in the Marquisate of Brandenburg in Germany ; built by Charles M. and now called Sotwedel , i. e. the Valley of the Sun. There had been a Statue dedicated to the Sun , and venerated here , in the Pagan Times . Hellespont , the Famous Streights betwixt Europe and Asia , now called the Streights of Gallipoli , or the Dardanelles , and the Arm of S. George . It was here that Xerxes whipt the Sea , and after his Loss of the Battle of Thermopylae , escaped to Abydos , out of a Storm , in a Fishermans Skiff . Helmechtmenich , Gedrosia , a Province of the Kingdom of Persia . Helmesley , a Market Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Ridal , upon a small River which afterwards falls into the Derwent . Helmont , Helmontium , a Town of Brabant , which has a very ancient Castle ; and is the Capital of Kemperland under the Vnited Provinces : It lies in the middle between Boisleduc to the West , and Roermond to the East ; six Miles from the latter , and six from Nimeguen to the South . Helmstad , Helmestadium , Hemopolis , a small and inconsiderable Town in Germany , under the Duke of Brunswick Wolffenbuttel , ever since 1490. having before that been subject to its Abbot . It stands in the Confines of the Dukedom of Brunswick ; between Brunswick to the West , and Magdeburg to the East ; upon the River Aller : six German Miles from Wolffenbuttel to the East , eleven from Hildesheime to the North-East , and five from Halberstad to the North. Julius Duke of Brunswick opened here an University in 1576. which from him is called Academia Julia. Helmstad , a strong Sea-Port Town in the Province of Hallandt , on the Baltick Sea , towards the Borders of Scannia ; which by a Treaty in 1645. was yielded to the Swedes . Helsingford , Helsingfordia , a small City of Nyland ( a part of Finland ) upon the Shoars of the Bay of Finland ; where it receives the River Wanda , over against Revel , in Long. 43. 45 Lat. 60. 10. Helsinglandt , Helsinga , a Province of Sweden ; between Dalecarl to the West , Jemplandt and Midlepad to the North , and the Baltick Sea to the East : the principal Town of which is Hadswickwalt . Helson , a Borough Town in the County of Cornwall , in the Hundred of Kerryer , which elects two Parliament Men. Hemia , Amisus , a City of Paphlagonia , in the Lesser Asia ; called Amid and Hemid by the Turks , and Simiso by the Greeks : It is an Archbishop's See , built on the Shoars of the Euxine , an hundred Miles from Sinope to the East ; upon the Outlet of the River Casalmach , which comes from Amasia ; twenty German Miles South of Hemid , or Simiso , as it is called in the Maps . Hemid , or Cara-Hemid , Amida , a City of Mesopotamia , which now gives Name to that Country , it being the Capital of it , and is called Diarbeck from this City . It is a great and populous City , the Seat of a Turkish Governor , and of a Christian Archbishop . It stands from Arziri , a City of the Lesser Armenia to the South-East , an hundred and twenty Miles ; from Aleppo to the East , sixty . See Caraemit . Long. 78. 15. Lat. 39. 30. Hempsted , a Market-Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Dacor . Hemz , Emisa , Emessa , a City of Syria , called Haman by the Turks , Kemps by Postellus ; which is an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Antioch , upon the River Orontes , ( which passeth by Antioch , ) forty three Miles from Damascus to the North , eighty from Antioch to the East , and about sixty from Palmyria to the West . It is a pretty Town , walled with black and white Stone half a Pike high : it had formerly a Dike , now filled with Rubbish : It has twenty five Towers , six Gates , and five Churches . The chief Church was built by S. Helen ; and was in the Hands of the Chistians till about 160 years agone . On the South it has a Castle , not taken from the Christians without much Bloodshed , and therefore left to be ruined . See M. Thevenot , part 1. pag. 223. and Haman . Henley , a Market-Town in Oxfordshire , in the Hundred of Binfield , upon the River Thames , over which it has a fair Bridge . This Town drives a great Trade of Malt. § There is another Henly in Warwickshire , in the Hundred of Barlickway , upon the River Alne , called Henley in Arden for Distinction from the Precedent . Henneberg , an ancient Castle in the Circle of Franconia in Germany , seven Leagues from Schweinfurt , and eight from Fuld , upon a Rock , at the Foot whereof passes the River Strew . This Castle gives Name to one of the most considerable Counties in Germany : which is bounded on the East and North by Thuringia , on the West by Hassia , and on the South by the Diocese of Wurtzburgh ; being in length from East to West almost two days Journey . The Emperor Maximilian II. erected it into a Principality , which Title , in 1583. passed into the House of Saxony . Hennebont , Hannebon , Hannebontum , a ancient Town upon the River Blavet , ( which falls into the Sea near Port Louis , ) in the South of Bretagne in France ; four Leagues from the Shoars of the Sea , and three from the said Port ; thirty two Miles from Rennes to the South-West , and ten from Vennes to the North-West . Heretofore very strongly fortified , but now neglected . It has a very fair Church . Hensterberg , Cetius , a Mountain of Austria ; which begins in the Lower Austria at the Danube , three Miles from Vienna to the West , and running South through Stiria and Carinthia , ends at the Drave ; being called in different Countries by various Names . Heppen , Apianum , a Castle in the Bishoprick of Trent . Herac , Petra , a City of Arabia Deserta , called Rabath in the Scriptures . It was in the latter times an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem , having before been under the Patriarch of Alexandria . It stands in the Confines of Palestine , upon the Brook Zareth . Long. 66. 45. Lat. 30. 20. Heracaian , the same with Kherman . Herachia , Heratia , a small Island in the Archipelago , East of Scinusa , and not far from Heraclea in Thrace . Heraclia , Heraclea , a City in Thrace , called Vrbs Herculea in Claudian , Perinthus by Ptolemy , and before Mygdonia , now frequently Araclea . It is an Archbishop's See under the Patriarch of Constantinople ; at the first its Superior , and the Metropolis of Thrace it self ; so that the Bishop of Byzantium , was a Suffragan to the Bishop of Heraclea . Severus the Emperor finding the City of Byzantium , ( now Constantinople , ) in the Hands of Pescennius Niger , his Rival , in 194. besieged it ; and having taken it after a Siege of three Years , dismantled , burnt and ruin'd it ; and gave all its Lands to the City of Heraclea , which from thenceforth was advanced above Byzantium ; and continued so , till Constantine built Constantinople , in the beginning of the IV. Century . The Bishop of Heraclea became by this means superior to the Bishop of Byzantium . But Heraclea is now in a decaying Condition , thus described by Mr. Wheeler . This Town hath a good Harbour , whose Mouth lieth East of it , turning about so , that it maketh a Peninsula . The Town lieth in the Neck of this , having the Sea on one side and the Port on the other ; which Port is five Miles in Circumference . There appeared great plenty of Marble Antiquities , broken and scattered about by the unregarding Turks . Amongst the rest , I found one Inscription dedicated to Severus their great Benefactor . A poor Place it is , but an Archbishops See for all that ; and the Cathedral one of the best now standing in Turky . In it , Sir Edward Guitts , one of the Embassadors of England , lies buried ; who died here before his Return ; upon whose Tomb is a Greek Inscription . This City lies 52 Miles from Constantinople to the West , and seventy from Gallipoli to the North-West . Here●o●r● a great many Cities in Greece , Asia , Egypt , and Italy , have born the same Name of Heraclea ; but they are all ruined or changed into such distant Names , as that this Place belongs no now to them . Herbauges , Herbadilia , an old ruined City not far from Nantes , in the Confines of Bretagne and Poictou ; mentioned in the Lives of the Saints . Herberstein , a Barony in the Province of Carinthia in Germany . Herbipoli . See Wurtaburg . Herborne , Herborna , a small Town in Westerwalt , in the County of Dillemburgh ; which is an University , or rather has a College founded in it , by John Count of Dillemburgh , in 1585. It stands four German Miles from Marpurg to the West , and three from Gissen , or Giessen . Herck , Archa , a Town or Castle in the Bishoprick of Leige , in the Confines of Brabant ; in the middle between Maestricht to the East , and Lovain to the West . § There is also a River called the Herck , which flowing by Tongren , or Tongres , and this Castle of Herck , falls into the Demer [ Demera ] one Mile above Bardiest . Herklens , Herculis Castra , a Town of Guelderland . Hereford , Herefordia , Ariconium , a City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Canterbury , upon the River Wye , on the Borders of South Wales , beyond the Severn ; which grew up out of the Ruins of Ariconium , an old Roman Town not far from it . Camden saith ▪ of old it was called Ferulega or the Forest . S. Ethelbert King of the East-Angles was slain here by Offa King of the Mercians , who invited him to his Court to Marry his Daughter ; and by the malicious Instigation of Quenred his Queen , did this base Act , about 749. After which the East-Angles continued under the Mercians seventy seven Years . The Prince being esteemed a Martyr , there was a Church built to his Honour , and a Bishoprick established in it . In 1055. it was burnt by the Welsh , but soon after rebuilt and fortified : Yet it was very small at the time of the Conquest , not having above an hundred Men within and without . The Normans built here a very strong Castle , ( now ruined , ) and walled the City . Reinelm the Bishop built part of the Cathedral , in the Reign of Henry I. whose Successors built the rest , and the Close . It s Long. is 20. 24. Lat. 52. 06. The first Bishop was Putta , placed here in 680. Reinelm the XXX . in Order , succeeded in 1107. and sat eight Years . In the year 673. Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury held a Council here . There are six Gates for Entrance into it , and fifteen Watch-Towers . Herefordshire , Silures , by the Welsh called Erinuck , is of an Oval Form. Bounded on the East with Worcestershire and Gloucestershire , on the South with Monmouthshire , on the West with Radnorshire and Brecknock , and on the North with Shropshire . It is a pleasant fruitful County , abounding with all things necessary for the Life of Man : They have a Proverb ; that as to the three W's , that is , VVheat , VVool , and VVater , it is equal to any County in England . The VVye , Lug , and Munow , after they have fertilized the various Parts of this County , meet below Monmouth ; and pass in one Channel into the Severn , near Chepstow . William Fitz-Osborn was created Earl of Hereford by William the Conqueror , in the first year of his Reign , Anno Christi 1066. Henry de Bohun ( descended from the former Earls , in 1199 ) his Posterity in seven Descents enjoyed it till 1371. Henry of Bullingbrook succeeded ( as Duke of Hereford ) in the Right of Mary his Wife , Daughter of Humfrey de Bohun the last Earl of that Family , in 1398. In 1547. Walter d' Eureux , descended from the Bouchiers and Bohuns , was created Viscount of this County . Leicester d' Eureux the present Possessour is the eighth in this Line ; and a Minor. Heren , Carrhae , a City in Mesopotamia , called Heren , or Harran by the Turks : It was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Edessa at first ; but afterwards it became the Metropolis it self : Seated in the Province of Diarbeck , near the River Chabor ; forty Miles from Edessa , sixty from Euphrates to the East . The Tartars under Tamberlane , treated this City with great Cruelty : since that it has been in a declining condition , and now not much inhabited . It is mentioned several times in the Holy Scriptures upon the account of Abraham's sojourning , and burying his Father Terah here , before he went into the Land of Canaan , ( Gen. 11. 31. Acts 7. 4. ) in which last place it is called Charran in Mesopotamia . And by Pliny , and Ptolemy , Charrae . It s Long. is 73. 20. Lat. 36. 10. Heresbach , a Town in the Diocese of Cleves in Germany . Heri , Aria , a Province in Persia , in Asia ; more commonly called Hera or Herat ; it has a City and a River of the same Name . This River , in the later Maps called Pulimoilon , riseth out of the Mountains of Cassubi ; and washing the Walls of this City on all sides ( it standing in an Island ) falls into the Lake of Burgian . The City is called Ser-heri ; in Long. 100. 13. and Lat 36. 20. Ninety German Miles West of Candahar , one hundred and twenty South-East of the Caspian . The Roses of this Province are thought the best in the World. The Province of Heri is a part of that of Chorasan ; which is one of the most rich , fertile and populous Provinces in all Persia . In the City of Heri are made the best Persian Tapestries : on which , and other accounts , it is much frequented by the Indians , who must pass through it in their way to Persia . See Olearius his Travels . Herit , Adramitae , a Province in Arabia the happy . Herma , or Erma , a City of Galatia , called Germa , or Therma , by the ancient Geographers ; and now sometimes Germaste . It stands in the Confines of Bithynia and Phrygia ; upon the River [ Sagarium ] Sacrio ; where it falls into the Casilirnach , which falls into the Euxine Sea at Cagani , twenty one German Miles East of Scutari . This City is placed thirty six German Miles East of Bursia . Now an Archbishop's See. Long. 60. 10. Lat. 42. 25. Hermanstad , Cibinium , a City in Transylvania , commonly by the Inhabitants called Seben and Zeben ; by the Italians Cibinio ; by the Germans Hermanstad . The Capital of that Dukedom ; the Seat of the Prince : a great , populous , strong , well-built City ; seated in a Plain upon the River [ Cibinium ] Cibin , which a little lower falls into the Aluta . The Inhabitants are Saxons : it stands fifteen Miles from Clausemberg to the East , and eight from Alba Julia. A Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Colocza ; though there is now no Bishop of it . The late Duke of Lorrain , of famous Memory , in November 1687. put into this place a Garrison of three thousand Imperialists , by the agreement of Prince Abafti , ( then Prince of Transylvania , ) to enjoy the same for their Winter Quarters . Hermanstein , or Erenbreitstein , Eremberti lapis , a Castle in the Bishoprick of Trier in Germany , upon the Rhine , near its Confluence with the Moselle , standing on a Rock that is on all sides inaccessible : which makes it one of the strongest in Germany . It sustained a long Siege in the year 1637. and could only at last be taken by Famine . Hermanville , a place near Calais in France . Herndall , Herndalia , a part of Norway on this side the Mountains of Norway ; by the Province of Jemplandt ; on which depends Nomedale , Hellegelandt , Frostein , Inder , Heroa , and some others ; which , together with it , were yielded to the Swedes in 1645. by the Danes . Herou , Heropolis , a City of Egypt , near the bottom of the Red Sea ; ninety miles from Damiata to the South-East , about thirty five English Miles from Sues to the West , and sixty from the next Shoar of the Mediterranean to the South . Mentioned by Pliny and Ptolemy . It s Long. 63. 30. Lat. 29. 50. Herstal , Heristel or Haristal , a Town upon the Maes , near Liege in Westphalia , adorned heretofore with a magnificent Palace , built by Pepin King of France , who resided so frequently at it , that in the French History he is sirnamed Pepin of Heristel . This Palace was afterwards destroyed by the Normans . Hersteld , a City in the Circle of Westphalia in Germany , upon the River Weser , belonging to the Bishops of Paderborne since the year 1608. The People of Paderborne conspiring once against their Bishop , the Episcopal See was removed from Paderborne hither , which was re-established at Paderborne again in 799. Charles the Great also resided here some considerable time . Hertford , Durocobriva , a Town in a County of the same name , in the South of England , upon the River Lea or Ligean , as the Saxons called it , which runs through it : In 607. here was a Synod . Now ( saith Mr. Cambden ) it is not very populous , yet for its Antiquity it deserves-regard . It has given Name to this County , and is reputed the Shire-Town . It has a Castle , built ( as some think ) by Edward the Elder ; enlarged by the Family De Clare , to whom it belonged , as Earls of Hertford , in the times of Henry II. and King Stephen . Afterwards it belonged to the Crown : Edward III. granted it to John of Gaunt his Son , then Earl of Richmond , and after Duke of Lancaster . Hertfordshire , Herfordiae Comitatus , Cattieuchlani , hath on the North Cambridgeshire ; on the West Bedfordshire , and Buckinghamshire ; on the South Middlesex , and on the East Essex : it is very fruitful as to Corn and Pasture ; has plenty of Woods , and Groves ; and for great Towns and Rivers , it may vye with most Counties in England , considering its bigness . This County had first for Earls or Marquesses , the Family De Clare ; who for seven Descents between 1139. and 1314. enjoyed this Title . Being extinguished , Henry VIII . in 1537. created Edward Seymour , Viscount Beauchamp , Earl of Hertford ; who afterward in 1551. was made Duke of Sommerset , being the fourteenth Earl , and seventh of his Family , who hath born this amongst other Titles of Honour . Hertogenraiad , Rodia Ducis , a Town in Holland . Hertzogthumb , in the High Dutch signifies a Dukedom , and is frequently used by them . So Hertzogthumb Bremen , is the Dukedom of Bremen . Hertzogthumb Ferden , is the Dukedom of Ferden . Heruli , an ancient People of the Country now called the Dukedom of Meckleburg , in the Lower Saxony , in Germany , towards the Baltick Sea ; who established themselves in Italy in the fifth Century , and were of the number of those Barbarians that formed their States upon the ruin of the Roman Empire . Odoacer their King dispossessed Augustulus in the year 476. and having reigned about seventeen years , he was slain by Theodorick King of the Ostrogoths . The Emperor Justinian granted them Lands to cultivate : whereupon they not only gave themselves entirely to him , but became Christians : and Gethesius their King was baptized in 528. Till this Conversion , their Customs were to offer Men in Sacrifices to their Gods , to kill the sick and aged , to oblige Wives not to survive their Husbands , and to indulge themselves in every voluptuousness . Hervorden , Hervordia , a City in VVestphalia , in the County of Ravensberg ; once an Imperial and Free City , governed by its own Magistrates : but in 1647. taken by the Duke of Brandenburg , as Count of Ravensberg , of which this was pretended to be a Member . In 1673. it was retaken by the French ; and soon after deserted , and restored to that Duke . It stands ten German Miles from Munster to the East , five from Minden . There is in it a Nunnery , the Abbess of which is a Princess of the Empire . Herzegovina , Arcegovina , Chulmia , Zachulmia , Ducatus S. Sabae , a Province in Servia ; called by the Turks Caratze-dag-ili , that is , the Black VVood ; by the Inhabitants , Herzegovina ; by the French Le Duché de Saint Saba . It is the upper part of the Kingdom of Bosnia ; lying upon Dalmatia towards the West and South ; the principal Town in it , is S. Saba . This was heretofore under Dukes of its own , of the Family of Cossa in Venice . Hesdin , or Hesdin-Fert , Hesdinum , Hedena , a fortified Town in the Borders of Artois ; upon the River Chanche [ Quantia , ] which falls into the British Sea below Staple to the North. Built by the Spaniards in 1554. in the place where the Village of Mesnil formerly stood , as a Fort against the French ; who have several times since taken it ; till in 1659. by the Pyrenean Treaty it was yielded to them . It is seated in a Morass , eight Miles from Abbevill to the North. Heserwaldt , a Forest in the Dukedom of Cleves . Hesperia , the Name of Spain and Italy amongst some ancient Geographers . Hessen . See Hassia . Hessi , the People of Hessen , or Hassia ; which drove out the Chatti , and possessed their Land. Heszgang , the Cataracts of the Danube in Austria , beneath Lentz . Hethy , Ocetis , one of the Isles of Orkney ; called also Hoy. Hetland , the same with Shetland , another of those Isles . Hetruria , a large Country in the ancient division of Italy : lying betwixt the Tyber , the Apennine Mountains , the Tyrrhenian Sea ; and separated from Liguria by the River Macra , now Magra . It was likewise called Thuscia : The present Toscana , or Province of Tuscany , containing the greatest part of it . Heu , Itis , the same with Assin , a small River in Ross , in the North-West part of Scotland . Hexamili , Isthmus Corinthiacus , that Neck of Land which joins the Morea to the rest of Greece ; called thus , because it is six Miles over . This Passage has been attempted to be cut through , to make the Morea an Island , by Demetrius , Julius Caesar , Caligula , Nero ; and after , by Herodes Atticus , a private Person . These all failing , it was walled against the Turks by a Grecian Emperour in 1413. By the Venetians in 1224. Amurath II. threw down this Wall in 1463. Mahomet II. in 1465. intirely ruined it , though the Venetians had spared neither labour nor charge , to fortifie and strengthen it ; making to the Wall one hundred and thirty six Towers , and three Castles . In 1687. the Venetians cast out the Turks again , and are possessed of it . See Morea . Herham , a Market Town in the County of Northumberland , in Tindale Ward , upon the River Tyne , and the South side of the River Trent . This has been anciently a place of great account . For in the Infancy of the Saxon Church , we read in Bede , it was an Episcopal See , with the Title of Episcopus Hagulstadiensis , in the Person of S. Eata ( the fifth Bishop of Landisfarne , and the first of Hexham ) ; to whom afterwards succeeded nine others , till the fury of the Danes discontinued it , and the Jurisdiction was annexed to the See of York . King Henry VIII . removed it from that See , to the County of Northumberland , whereby it became annexed to the Bishoprick of Durham . The Church here was scarce inferiour to any in England , before the Scots pulled a great part of it down . It is fourteen Miles from Newcastle to the East , and hath claimed the privilege of being a County Palatine . Heydon . See Headen . Heyssant , an Island upon the Coast of Bretagne in France . Hiamuen , a strong Town in the Province of Fokien in China , in a near adjacent Island , to the South of Ganhay ; from whence the Merchandises of China are transported into the Indies and the Philippine Islands . It is a considerable Place , as well for its Buildings , as its Commerce ; yet the Chinese give it but the Name of a Fort , because it is a Garrison . Hichan , the same with Chios , an Island in the Mediterranean . Hickling , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Happing . Hidro , a Mountain in Otranto in Italy . Hielmeer , a Lake in Sweden , between the Provinces of Suderman , and Neritia . Hierapolis , an ancient Archiepiscopal City of Syria . The See was subject to the Patriarch of Antioch . Also called Bambyca . § There was a second in the Province now called Germian , or Phrygia Major , in the Lesser Asia : which was likewise an Archiepiscopal See under the same Patriarch . The Turks call the Ruins of this latter ( yet extant ) Bamboukale . Hieres , Olbia , Area , a small Town upon the Coast of Provence in France , two Leagues from Thoulon ; which communicates its Name to those Islands in the Mediterranean , over against it , called the Hieres . This was an ancient Colony of the People of Marseilles , who then gave it the Name of Olbia , from the Happiness of the Soil it stands in ; and being afterwards changed to Area , it thence came to be called Hieres . Charles I. King of Jerusalem and Earl of Provence , purchased it of the Viscounts of Marseilles ; being heretofore one of the strongest Garrisons on the Coast of Provence , and the ordinary place of embarquation for the Pilgrims to the Holy Land. It has been adorned with a Collegiate Church ever since 1572. Hiero-Caesarea , an ancient City of Doris in the Lesser Asia , so called in honour of Caesar ; before , Hierapolis . Tacitus reckons it amongst the twelve Towns , to which being in a great part all ruined by an Earthquake in one night , Caesar remitted their Tribute , for five years , to recompence their loss . There stood a celebrated Temple here , dedicated by Cyrus to Diana . L'Hiesmois , Oximensis Pagus , a Territory in Normandy , which takes its Name from Hiesmes , a Town in Normandy ; sixteen Miles from Caen to the South-East , and eighteen from Mans to the North. Higham-Ferris , a Corporation in the County of Northampton , which has the Election of two Parliament-men . The Capital of its Hundred . It stands upon the Eastern banks of the River Nen , with a Bridge over the same , a Free-School , an Alms-house , and anciently a Castle , whose Ruins yet are visible . Highworth , a Market Town in Wiltshire . The Capital of its Hundred . Hiind , Indus , the great River in the East-Indies . Hildesheim , Ascalingium , Hildesia , Hildesheimum , Brennopolis , a City in the Lower Saxony ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mentz , erected by S. Lewis the Emperour : it is seated upon the River Innerste , not above two Miles from the Borders of the Dukedom of Brunswick , seven from Zell to the South , and six from Hamelen to the East . The Bishop being the only Roman Catholick Bishop in all Saxony , is the Protector of it ; which is otherwise a Free Imperial City . § The Bishoprick of Hildesheim makes a particular District of it self , about ten or twelve Leagues long , between the Dutchies of Brunswick and Lunenbourgh , and the Principality of Halberstad . In which extent , there are divers Towns following the same Religion . Himera , an ancient City of the Island of Sicily , so called from its situation at the Mouth of the River Himera , or the modern fiume ai Termine . Hannibal destroyed it about six hundred forty eight years before the coming of Christ : two years after which , the Carthaginians near its Ruins built another , named Thermae Himerae or Thermae Himerenses , from the Hot Baths that were in the place . This is now called Termine . The Poet Stesichorus was a Native of the ancient Himera . Hinckley , a Market Town in Leicestershire , in the Hundred of Sparkingho . Hindon , a Corporation in VViltshire , in the Hundred of Mere , which elects two Members of the Lower House . Hingham , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Forehoe . Hinghoa , a great City of the Province of Fokien in China . The Capital of a Territory of the same Name , commanding one other old City , and divers Towns and Villages . It is beautified with Magnificent Buildings , and many Triumphant Arches , and Sepulchres . Hippocrene , a celebrated Fountain in Boeotia in Greece , sacred to the Muses amongst the ancient Poets . Hippone , Hippo Regius . See Bonne . Hippopodes , an ancient People , mentioned by Mela , that dwelt about the Scythian Sea ; and were fabulously reported to have Horses feet , from nothing but their agility and swiftness in running . Hirpini , an ancient People of Italy amongst the Samnites , so called from their Capital City Hirpinum , which is now a Village , says Leander , by the Name of l' Arpaia . The farther Principate in the Kingdom of Naples was the Seat and Country of this People . Hirschfeld , Herofelda , a small Town in Hassia , upon the River Fuld ; which had heretofore a celebrated Abbey ; and was an Imperial Free-Town , under the Jurisdiction of its own Abbot , together with the Territory in which it stands : but is now under the Land●-Grave of Hessen-Cassel , with the Title of a Principality , by the Treaty of Munster . It stands five German Miles from Fuld to the North , and seven from Cassel to the South . Hispahan . See Haspaam . Hispaniola , San Domingo and S. Dominique , a great Island belonging to the North America , called by its Natives Ayti . First discovered by Christopher Columbus in 1492. The Spaniards afterwards gave it this Name ; though it is also commonly called La Saint Domingue , from its principal Town . It is seated in the Bay of Mexico ; with Cuba and Jamaica to the West ; Porto Rico , and the Caribbe Isles to the East ; the Atlantick Ocean on the North ; and the Bay of Mexico on the South . It extends from 299 to 307. deg . of Long. being one hundred and forty Spanish Leagues from East to West ; sixty in breadth ; and four hundred in compass ; between eighteen and twenty degrees of Northern Latitude . The Spaniards have some Colonies at the East end ; the French others at the North-West end towards Cuba . The Air is extreme hot in the Morning ; but cooler in the Afternoon , by reason of a constant Sea Brize , which then riseth . The Country is always green ; affords most excellent Pasture ; the Cattle grow wild for want of Owners , they encrease so prodigiously : Herbs , and Carrots in sixteen days become fit to Eat . It affords Ginger and Suger-Canes in vast abundance , and Corn an hundred fold . It has also Mines of Brass , and Iron ; some say , of Silver or Gold. When first discovered , extreamly populous ; but the Spaniards in a few years destroyed three Millions of Natives ; so that now there are very few left . The prinpal Town is St. Domingo , built by Bartholomew Columbus , in 1494. and removed in 1502 to the opposite Shoar of the River Ozama . Whilst the Natives were Masters of this Island , it stood divided into divers petty Provinces , each under the obedience of a distinct Cacique or Prince of their own . The Spaniards have cast it into five Cantons ; viz. Bainora , Cubaho , Cajaba , Cassimu and Guacayatima . San Domingo stands in Cassimu . In 1586. Sir Francis Drake made a Descent here , took Domingo , and kept it a Month , till the Spaniards redeemed it with their money again . Histria , Hystereich , Istria , is a County in Italy ; which on the East , West , and South , has the Adriatick Sea ; and on the North Friuli . It is full of Woods and Quarries ; affords Venice ( under which it is ) Materials , both for Ships and Houses ; but otherwise not comparable to the rest of Italy in point of Fertility ; the Air is besides sickly and unwholsom . The compass of it is about two hundred Miles . This Country was conquered by the Venetians first in 938. and finally subdued in 1190. ever since which , they have been under this State ; though they have made several attempts to shake off their Yoak , and regain their ancient Liberty . Hitchin , a Market Town in Hartfordshire . The Capital of its Hundred . Hoaiching , one of the principal Cities in the Province of Honan in the Kingdom of China . Hodu , the Persian Gulph . Hoddesdon , a Market Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Hartford , upon the River Lea. Hoeicheu , a City of the Province of Nanquin , in the South part of it , towards Chekiam ; which stands in a Mountainous Country , and has five small Cities under it . Hoencourt , a Town in the Bishoprick of Cambray , near which the French were defeated in 1642. It lies three German Miles from Cambray to the North-West , and a little less from Arras to the South-West . Hoentwiel , a Fortress in Schwaben , in Germany ; belonging to the Duke of Wirtembergh ; seated upon a Rock between the Rivers Schlichaim and Breym , which both fall into the Necker , one above , the other beneath Rotweil . This Castle is seated less than two German Miles from the Danube to the North ; and two Miles and an half from the Fountains of the Necker to the East . It stood seven or eight Sieges against the Imperialists ; who in one of these ( viz. that in 1641. ) spent a whole Summer upon it , and at last could not take it . Hog-Magog-Hilis , a ridge of Hills , two Miles South-Eastward of Cambridge : on the top whereof is seen a Rampier , formerly so strengthened with three Ditches , as to be esteemed almost impregnable . The same was a Danish Station . Hohenloe , or Holach , Holachius , an Earldom in Franconia , in the Borders of Schwaben , by the River Cochar ; between the Marquisate of Anspach , and the Dukedom of Wirtemberg ; under its own Count or Earl. Holbech , a Market Town in Lincolnshire , in the Hundred of Ellow . Holland , one of the three parts in the division of the County of Lincoln , which contains the Southern Towns from Lindsey , towards the Sea. Adorned with the Title of an Earldom since the year 1624. When King James I. created Henry Rich , Earl of Holland : whose Grandson Edward Rich , is the present Earl of Warwick and Holland . Holland , Batavia , Hollandia , the principal Province of the Vnited Netherlands ; called by the Spaniards la Olandia ; and by all others Holland ; because it is a low , Marshy , or Hollow Soil ; and much over-spread with Waters . It is great too , and very fruitful : having on the North the Zuider Sea , on the West the German Ocean ; on the South Zealand and Brabant ; and on the East Vtrecht , Guelderland , and a part of the Zuider . About sixty Leagues in Circuit , therein containing twenty nine walled Towns ( besides others heretofore walled , which enjoy the same privileges with those that are ) and four hundred Villages : eighteen of the principal Towns have Seats in the Assemblies of the States General : to wit , Dort , Haerlem , Delft , Leyden , Amsterdam , Goude , Rotterdam , Gorcum , Schiedam , Schoonhoven , Briel , Alcmaer , Hoorne , Enchuysen , Edam , Monnikendam , Medenblik , and Purmerend . Yet the diameter of this Province may be traversed in six hours . In former times it was more extended towards the East of Nimeguen ; it s District being then a part of Holland . The Batavi a Warlike Nation possessed the greatest part of this Country , in the times of the Roman Empire : who were conquered by Julius Caesar , with the rest of the Galls , of whom this was then thought a part . After the Roman Empire was overthrown in the West , this Province being almost dispeopled by the Inroads of the Norman Pyrats , was given by Charles the Bald to Thierrie or Theodorick , a Prince of Aquitain , Son of Sigebert , about 863. with the Title of a Count or Earl ; his Posterity enjoyed it till 1206. in seventeen Descents ; when it passed to the Earls of Hainault ; in which Family it continued till 1417. and then it passed by the Surrender of Jaqueline , ( Countess of Hainaule and Holland , ) to Philip the Good , Duke of Burgundy , and so to the Spaniards . When Philip II. treated this Free People ill , they revolted ; and in 1572. submitted to VVilliam of Nassau , Prince of Orange ; and in 1581. declared King Philip to have forfeited all his Sovereignty : and having leagued themselves with their Neighbour States , they defended themselves so well against that Prince , by the assistance of Queen Elizabeth , that at last they forced the Spaniards to acknowledge them a Free State. And though the French King , Lewis XIV . by a sudden Surprize , brought them very low in the year 1672. yet the next year they forced him to withdraw his Garrisons , and recovered every inch of Ground from him . The Prince of Orange , though a Child in Age , out-doing by the blessing of Heaven , the oldest States-men , and the most experienced Generals . In the East-Indies the Hollanders are the Sovereign Governours of the Coast of Coromandel , the Islands of Amboine , Banda , Ternate , Ceylon , and the City of Malaca ; part of the Islands of Sumatra and Celebes , and divers places upon the Coast of Malabar . § They have also given the Name of New Holland to a Region of the Terra Australis , by them discovered in 1644. to the South of New Guiney and the Moluccaes . To a Territory of Moscovia , near the Streights of VVeigats , by them named the the Streights of Nassaw , upon the North Sea. And lastly to a Country in the North America , upon the Canadian Ocean , betwixt Virginia and New France , South-West of New England and East of the Ir●quois in Canada . But this latter has been been in the hands of the English since 1665. Holdenby , a Castle belonging to the Crown in Northamptonshire ; where King Charles the Martyr was kept a Prisoner by the Parliamentarians , from Feb. 17. 1646. to June 4. 1647. when by Cornet Joyce , one of the Officers of the Rebels , he was carried to Childersley , and thence to Newmarket . Here that afflicted Prince had leisure to compose that excellent Piece , after his death Printed under the Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; which contributed more to the Re-establishment of his Children , and the Reviving his oppressed Honour , than all the Armies and Forces in the World could have done . Holderness , the most South-Eastern Promontory or Cape in Yorkshire , called Ocellum by Ptolemy . It lies North of Saltfleet , a Town in Lincolnshire , and shoots it self forth into the Sea a great way : There are divers Towns in it . King James I. created John Ramsey , Viscount Hardington in Scotland , Earl of this Place , and Baron of Kingston upon Thames , Anno 1620. The late Prince Rupert bore the same Title , by the Creation of King Charles I. in 1643. which is now enjoyed by Conyers D' Arcie , the present Earl of Holderness , of the Creation of King Charles II. La Hougst Vast , or Port de la Hogue , Oga , or Ogasti , Vedasti , a Haven , or Sea-Port-Town in the Territory of Coutances in Normandy ; ten Miles from Bayeux to the West , and sixteen from Caen to the same . Holstein , Holsatia , that is , as the Name signifies in the German Tongue , the Hollow Stone , or Rock , or rather , a Country overgrown with Woods and Forests , ( as Holt signifies in the German Tongue , ) is a Dukedom of great extent in the Lower Saxony , in Germany ; though often comprehended in the Kingdom of Denmark , because a part of it is subject to that Crown . It was anciently a part of the Chersonesus Cimbrica : bounded on the North by the Dukedom of Sleswick , or South-Jutland ; on the West with the German Ocean ; on the East with the Baltick Sea ; and on the South with the Dukedoms of Bremen and Lunenburgh ; separated from it by the Elbe . It is divided into four parts ; Dithmarsen , Holstein , Stormaren , and VVageron . The principal Cities in it , are Lubeck , and Hamburgh ; which are Hanse-Towns , or Imperial Free Cities : besides which , there are Kiel , and Rensburg in Holstein ; Krempend , and Gluckstad in Stormaren . Part of this Dukedom is under the King of Denmark , and part of it under the Duke of Holstein . The ancient Inhabitants were the Saxons , our Ancestors , who about 449. began the Conquest of Britain , which perhaps were but some Tribes of the Cimbrians . The rest which remained in Germany , were conquered with the Saxons , by Charles the Great ; and continued under the Empire till 1114. when Lotharius the Emperour gave Holst , ( or Holstein , properly so called , ) to Adolf of Schaumburgh , with the Title of Earl of Holstein : whose Posterity enjoyed it till 1459. in eleven Descents ; when Christiern of Oldenburgh , King of Denmark , Sweden , and Norway , Son of Theodorick Earl of Oldenburgh , and of Hedvigis , ( Sister of Henry and Adolph , the two last Earls of Holstein , ) succeeded in the Earldom of Holstein . The present Dukes of Holstein are descended from Christiern II. King of Denmark ; who died in 1533. From Christian III. one of his Sons , are descended the Dukes of Holstein Regalis ; from Adolph , another Son , are derived the Dukes of Holstein Gottorp . But this Work will not permit me to pursue these Lines any further . Holt , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk . The Capital of its hundred . Holy Island , a small Island upon the Coast of the County of Northumberland , not far from Berwick : in which there is one Town , with a Church and Castle , and a good haven defended by a Block-house . The Air and Soil not very grateful ; yet well accommodated with Fish and Fowl. It s ancient Name was Lindisfarne , a famous Episcopal See made by S. Aidan ( one of the first Apostles of these parts ) in the beginning of Christianity here : which See continued from the Year 637. to 990. under two and twenty Bishops , called the Bishops of Lindisfarne , till the insolencies of the Danes on these Coasts compell'd the religious to remove to Durham . It got the Name of Holy Island from the Sanctity of the Bishops , Monks , and others that retired hither , to enjoy the benefit of its solitude and privacy . Homano , Vomanus , a River of Italy in Abruzzo , a Province of the Kingdom of Naples ; which springing from the Apennine , falls into the Adriatick Sea ; between the Pescara , [ Aternus ] and the Tronto , [ Truentus , ] which last falls into the same Sea , near Ascoli , North of Homano . Homburgh , a very strong Town in the Territory of Wasgow , in the Palatinate of the Rhine in Germany ; which has a Castle built on a steep Hill ; not above two French Leagues from Bipont to the North. This Town was taken by the French in 1679. and is still in their Hands . There is another Town of this Name in Hassia ; and a Castle in the Dominion or Territory belonging to the City of Basil . Honan , a Province of the Kingdom of China , towards the North-East part : bounded on the North with Xani and Pekim ; on the West with Xensi , on the South with Huquam , and on the East with Xantum . The Capital City is Caisung ; the other are Queite , Changte , Gueihoei , Hoaiching , Nanyang , and Junging . This Province contains eight great Cities , an hundred smaller Cities or great Towns , and 589296 Families . There is a City of the same Name with this Province , in the North-West part of it , near the River Croceus ; which cuts through the N. of this Province . The Chinese call it , their Garden of pleasure , from its sertility ; and say , it lies in the middle of the World. Hondura , a Province of new Spain , of great extent : bounded on the North and East with the Mar del Zur , and Bay of Hondura ; on the South with Nicaragua , and on the West Guatimala . It lies two hundred Miles in length from East to West , and an hundred in breadth from North to South ; under the Government of the Prefect of Guatimala . The principal Cities and Towns in it , are Valadolid , Commaiagua , ( made a Bishop's See in 1558. ) Gracias à Dios , and T●ugilho , &c. A very fruitful Province in Maze , Corn , Pasturage , Fruits , and Mines . The Bay of Honduras is a part of the North Sea , with the Province of its own Name to the South , and Incatan to the North. There are divers Islands in it . Honfleur , Juliobona , Honflorium , Honflevius , a City of Normandy , upon the Shoars of the British Sea , upon the Mouth of the Seyne , over against Harfleu , three Leagues from Havre de Grace to the South . Honiton or Horniton , a Borough and Market Town in the County of Devon , and the hundred of Axmister , upon the River Otter . It has the honour of electing two Parliament men . Honneau , Hon , a River in Artois . Honnecour . See Hoencourt . S. Honore de Lerin , Lerium , Lerina , a small Island on the Coast of Provence , in which is a very famous Monastery : it lies two Leagues from Antibe , [ Antipoli , ] to the South , and five from Freius to the East , towards the Confines of Piedmont . Hoofden , the Streights between Calais and Dover . Hoorne , Horna , a City in North Holland , not great , but very well fortified ; it stands in the Confines of West-Friesland , upon the Zuyder Sea , ( upon which it has a large and a safe Harbor ; ) four Leagues from Alcmaer to the East , and six from Amsterdam to the North. Once an Imperial and Free City , but now exempted , and under the Dominion of the States of Holland . First walled in the Year 1426. It had heretofore divers fine Churches and Monasteries in it : And now the privilege of a Voice in the Assemblies of the States General . Hoornens , Hoornsche , Eylandt , an Island in the Mar del Zur , discovered by James le Maire , an Inhabitant of Hoorn , in 1616. It lies twelve hundred German Miles from the Coast of Peru , towards Asia , in Long. 228. Southern Lat. 12. Little , but very fruitful . Horburgh , Argentuaria , a Castle near the City of Colmar , in the Upper Alsatia . See Colmar . Hordogna , a ruined City of Puglia , called by the Romans Erdonia or Ardonia . Horeb , Melani , a Mountain in Arabia Petraea ; near which Moses fed the Flocks of Jethro , ( his Father-in-Law , ) and received the Command from the Angel in the burning Bush , to fetch up the Children of Israel out of Egypt : here also Elijah , the Restorer of the Law , heard the Still small Voice . 1. Kings 19. 12. And if this be the same with Sinai , ( as S. Jerome asserts , ) here was the Promulgation of the Law of Nature , or the Ten Commandments , given to the Israelites . It is thought by some to extend from Petra , a City of Arabia , to Aelan upon the Red Sea ; at the distance of one hundred and eighty Miles from Jerusalem to the South . The Arabians call it Gibel-Mousa , the Mountain of Moses ; the Europeans , Sinai . Monsieur Thevenot , who some years since visited all these Places , in his Travels , gives a large Account of these Mountains ; and of a great number of Monasteries , Chappels , Hermitages , and Cells possessed at this day by Greek and Latin Monks : who have here many very delicate Gardens , which besides what is eaten by them , afford a good Revenue ; most of the good Fruit that is sold at Grand Cairo , being carried thither from these Gardens , as he observeth . Horiguela , Orcelis , Oriola , a City of Valentia , more commonly called Grihuella ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Valentia : it is small , and not much inhabited ; tho seated in a pleasant Valley , at the foot of an Hill ; having over it a Castle , built on a Rock , which is honored with the Title of a Dukedom : it stands upon the River Tader , ( now Segura ) which falls into the Bay of Alcante ; six Spanish Leagues South of that City , and three Leagues East of Murcia . Hormiz , Saocoras , a River of Mesopotamia , which falls into the Euphrates ; others call it Set. Horn , heretofore Heurn , Horna , a small Town in the Bishoprick of Leige , which has a beautiful Castle : about one League from the Maes and Roermond to the West ; six from Maestricht to the North : also the Capital of the Earldom of Horn , within this Diocese ; which lies between Guelderland to the East , Bosleduc to the North , and the County of Lootz to the South and West . This was heretofore under Earls of its own ; but they being Extinct in the last Century , it returned to the Bishops of Leige . Horne or Cap d' Hoorn , a Cape of the Terra del Fuego in the South America , towards the Streights of Magellan : discovered in 1616 by Le Maire , a Native of Hoorne in Holland : Some Spaniards call it the Cape of S. Salvador . Hornby , a Market Town in Lancashire , in the hundred of Loynsdale , upon the River Lon : Noted for a Castle , call'd Hornby-Castle , the ancient Seat of the Lord Morley and Mounteagle . Horn Castle , a Market Town in Lincolnshire . The Capital of its hundred ; upon the River Bane , and in the division of Lindsey . Horndiep , Arnapa , a small River of Holland ; which ariseth in Drent , a Territory of Over Yssel ; and flowing through Groningen , a little beneath Hunsen , falls into the River Reit Diep , after it has watered the City of Groningen . Horndon on the Hill a Market Town in the County of Essex , in the hundred of Barstable . Horomelt , one of the Names of Greece . Horsham , a Market Town in the County of Sussex , in Bramber Rape . It is a large Borough Town , having the Election of 2 Parliament-men , situated near S. Leonards Forest . Horti , Hortanum . See Orta . Houdain , Hodanum , a small French City in la Beausse , ( or in the Government of the Isle of France , according to others ) near Chartres ; two Leagues from Dreux to the North-East , and eight from Paris to the West , upon the River Vegre . La Houlme , Holmesia , a small District in Normandy , between the River Orne , ( Olina , ) and the Territory of le Mans ; in which there is no Town of note . Howden , a Market Town in the E. riding of Yorkshire , giving Name to a small Territory call'd Howdenshire , near the confluence of the Rivers Ouse and Derwent . Hoy , Dumma , an Island of Scotland , which is one of the Orcades , three Miles from the Island of Mainland ; call'd also Hethy . Hoye , Hoya , a small Town in Westphalia , upon the River Weser ; two German Miles from Ferden to the South , and from Newburg to the North ; the Capital of the Earldom von Hoye , in Westphalia ; which was under Earls of its own , till 1582. when upon the Death of Otto , the last of them , it fell to the Duke of Brunswick Zell . Hudsons Bay , an Arm of the Sea , North of Estoiteland , in the North America ; discovered by one Hudson an Englishman , in 1612. Hudwicswaldt , a City or Town in the Province of Helsing , in the Kingdom of Sweden , on the Baltick Sea , towards the Province of Middlepad . Huccar , Vero , a River of Spain . Hued , or Hued-il-Barbar , Icer , Serbes , a River in the Kingdom of Algiers , in Africa ; which derives its head from the Atlas , and takes so many turnings and returnings amongst the Mountains , that betwixt Bonne and Tunis it comes to be passed twenty five times . At length falls into the Mediterranean Sea. They Fish for Coral upon its Banks . Hued Nijar , Niger , a River of Africa in Aethiopia . Hued el Quiber , Nasabath , a River in the Kingdom of Algier . Huesca , Faventia , Calicula , Vesci , Osca , Escua , a City in the Kingdom of Granada . See Horiguela , which is the same City . § There is another Town of the same Name , in the Kingdom of Arragon , upon the River Ysuela ; fourteen Miles from Saragosa to the North-East , and twenty from Lerida to the North-West . This is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of : aragossa , and call'd by the ancients Osca Illergetum . A Council was celebrated at it in 598. Huetca , a Dutchy in New Castile , upon the Confines of the Kingdoms of Granada and Murcia . Hull , Petuaria , Hullum , a Town and River in the East Riding of Yorkshire . The Town is seated upon the West Bank of the River , where it entereth the Humber ; twenty six Miles from York to the South-East , and eleven from the Spurn Head , or British Sea to the North-West . Of no great Antiquity ; Edward I. purchasing the Ground of the Abbat of Meaux , and built the Town , which thereupon was called Kings-Town . He made the Haven also ; granted the Town a Charter , and divers Liberties ; by which means it grew to that it now is ; being for stately Houses , strong Forts , well furnished Ships , Merchandize , and plenty of all things , the best in this part of England . The Inhabitants ascribe much also to Michael de la Poole , Duke of Suffolke ; who procured them many Privileges , after he was by Richard II. made Duke of Suffolk . Their gainful Fisheries on the Coast of Iseland , had its share in this growth . Being grown Rich , they Walled the Town , Paved their Streets , raised their chief Magistrates from a Warden to Bailiffs ; at last in the Reign of Henry VI. got the Honor of a Mayor , and that the Town should be a County . Charles the Martyr Treasured up here a goodly Magazine for the benefit of his Subjects : but when he came to use it April 23. 1642 : he was most unworthily and undutifully excluded by Sir John Hotham ; which on the twenty fifth of the same Month was by the Parliament justified : being upon the matter the first act of Hostility against that Holy Prince . Hotham , the Son , was routed April 11. 1643. at Ancaster , by Colonel Cavendish . And both Father and Son came to be Beheaded by their Fellows Rebels : the first in 1644. and the other in 1645. for intending to return to their Allegiance . The River of Hull , riseth by Kilham in the same County ; and passing on the East of Beverley , at the distance of a Mile , falls into the Humber ; between Hull and Dripole ; being Navigable up to Beverley , and perhaps higher . Hulst , Hulstum , a City in the Low-Countries in Flanders , near Gaunt : small , but very well fortified : the Capital of the Territory of Waes : taken by the Dutch in 1645. and kept by them ever since . It stands five Leagues from Antwerp to the West , and seven from Gaunt to the North-West . Humago , Cissa , an Island near Histria . Humain , Siga , a City of Mauritania in Africa . Humana , a ruined City in the Marca Anconitana . Humber , Abus , one of the principal Rivers of England ; or rather an Arm of the Sea , into which many of the Rivers of this part of England empty themselves : on the North it hath Yorkshire , on the South Lincolnshire : out of the first of these it receives the River of Hull ; then the Ouse , ( which bringeth with it Derwent , the Swale , the Your , the Wharf , the Are , Calder , and the Dun ; ) then the Trent which divides Nottingham from Lincolnshire ; and brings many other with it , as the Darwen , the Manifold , the Stoure , and many others : above Barton it receives the Ankam , out of Lincolnshire : the Mouth by which these Streams enter the German Ocean being almost seven Miles wide . Humble , Homelia , a small River of Hantshire ; which rising by Bushwaltham and watering Boteley , forms an Haven , called Humble Haven , on the East of St. Andrew's Castle , over against the Isle of Wight , where it entereth the British Sea. Hungaria , Pannonia inferior , is one of the Noblest , but most unfortunate Kingdoms , next to Greece , in Europe . The Natives call it Magiar ; the Poles , Wegierska ; the Germans , Vngarn ; and the French , Hungary : On the North it is bounded with the Vpper Poland , and Red Russia ; the Carpathian Mountains interposing between it and them : on the East with Transylvania and Moldavia ; on the West with Stiria , Austria , and Moravia ; and on the South with Sclavonia , and Servia . Baudrand ( including Sclavonia ) bounds it on the South with Croatia , Bosnia , and Servia . It extends in length from Presburgh , along the Danube , to the Borders of Transylvania , the space of three hundred English Miles : and one hundred and ninety of the same in breadth : it takes in all that Tract of Land , that was possessed heretofore by the Jazyges Metanastae , a Sarmatian People ; and part of Pannonia Superior , and Inferior . Wonderfully fruitful ; yielding Corn and Grass in abundance ; the latter exceeding ( when at its greatest length ) the height of a Man : it abounds so in Cattle , that it is thought alone to be able to serve all Europe with Flesh ; and they certainly send yearly into Germany eighty thousand Oxen. They have Deer , Partridges , and Pheasants in such abundance , that any body that will may kill them . They have Mines of Gold , Silver , Tin , Lead , Iron and Copper ; store of River , or Fresh-water Fish ; and Wines equal in goodness to those of Candia . The People are Hardy , Covetous , Warlike ; but Slothful and Lazy , not much unlike the Irish . Their best Scholar was St. Jerome . Their best Soldiers , Johannes Huniades , and Matthias Corvinus . The principal Rivers are the Danube , ( which divides this Kingdom from end to end , ) the Savus , the Dravus , and the Tibiscus : they have one famous Lake , called the Balaton , which is forty Italian Miles in length . The principal Cities are Buda or Offen , Presburgh , Alba-Regalis , and Caschaw . The Hungarians are a Tribe of the Scythians or Tartars , which in the times of Arnulphus , Emperour of Germany , possessed themselves of Transylvania , and the Vpper Hungary ; under Lewis IV. Successor to Arnulphus , they passed the Danube ; wasted all Germany , Italy , Greece , Sclavonia , and Dacia ; till broken by the Forces of Germany , and sweetned by the Christian Religion , ( first taught them under King Stephen , about 1016. by Albert , Archbishop of Prague , ) they became more quiet , and better civilized . This Stephen began his Reign in 1000. This Race of Kings continued to 1302. in twenty three Descents : when Charles Martel , ( Son of Charles King of Naples , and Mary Daughter to Stephen IV. King of Hungary , ) partly by Election , partly by Inheritance and Conquest succeeded to this Crown : to him succeeded Lewis his Nephew , in 1343. Charles II. ( another of his Descendents ) in 1383. Sigismund Emperour , King of Bohemia , in the Right of Mary his Wife , ( Eldest Daughter of Lewis ) in 1387. Albert of Austria , in the Right of Elizabeth his Wife , ( Daughter of Sigismond ) in 1438. Vladislaus , Son of Albert and Elizabeth , in 1444. Matthias Corvinus , Son of Johannes Huniades , by Election in 1458. Vladislaus II. Son of Cassimir IV. King of Poland and of Elizabeth , ( Daughter of Albert ) in 1491. Lewis II. slain in the Battel of Mohatz , succeeded in 1517. and was slain in 1527. John Sepusio , Vaiwode of Transylvania , chosen upon his Death , succeeded that year ; but was outed by Ferdinand , restored by Solyman the Turk , and at last died in 1540. The Hungarians Crowned Stephen his Son , an Infant , in the Cradle : but Solyman , seized the best part of his Kingdom , ( under pretence of defending it against Ferdinand of Austria ) and Ferdinand the rest ; so that ever since this wretched Kingdom has been a Stage of War , between the Austrian and the Ottoman Families . The former at this time having recovered from the latter , all the Lower Hungary ; and all Tameswaer , in the Vpper . The Reader may be pleased to know , that all that part of Hungary , which lies on the West and North of the Danube , is called the Lower Hungary : what lies on the East and South , the Vpper . This Kingdom is divided into fifty five Counties ; three and twenty of which in the beginning of this last War , were in the Hands of the Turks , and the rest in the Emperor's . It has also two Archbishops Sees , Gran [ Strigonium , ] and Colocza ; thirteen Bishopricks ; six under the first , and seven under the latter . Hungerford , a Market Town in Berkshire , in the hundred of Kentbury , upon the River Kennet . Hunni , the ancient Inhabitants of the Marshes of the Maeotis ; who for the sake of a better Country to live in , invaded Pannonia in great numbers , and thence under Attila their King , who stiled himself the Scourge of God , marched victoriously into Germany , Italy , and France ; till Aetius General of the Romans and Meroveus King of France slew 200000 of them in one Battel in 450. Then they retired into Pannonia again , and maintain'd themselves in divers Wars . At length the Hungarians , a Scythian race , appeared about the end of the Reign of Charles the Gross , and expelled them . Huntingdonshire , is bounded on the North by the River Avon , or Afon , which parts it from Lincolnshire ; on the West by Northamptonshire , on the South by Bedfordshire , and on the East by Cambridgeshire . The North-East parts of it are Fenny ; but yield plenty of Grass for feeding of Cattle . The rest is very pleasant , fruitful of Corn , rising into Hills , and shady Groves . The whole indeed was one Forest , till Henry II. in the beginning of his Reign disforested it . The Town of Huntingdon , which gives Name to the County , is seated upon the North side of the River Ouse , somewhat high ; and stretcheth out it self in length to the Northward : it has four Churches in it , a fair Bridge of Stone over the River , and near it is the Mount or Plot of an ancient Castle , ( now ruined , ) built by Edward the Elder , in the Year 917. Which King David of Scotland , ( who had this County with the Title of an Earl , from King Stephen of England , for an Augmentation of his Estate , ) in the Year 1135. enlarged with new Buildings , and Bulwarks : but Henry II. finding great Inconveniences from it , razed it to the Ground . This was a very considerable Town in the times of Edward the Confessor , and perhaps greater than now . The first Earl of Huntingdon was Waltheof , Created in 1068. two years after the Conquest : he being beheaded , Simon de Lyze , ( who Married Maud the Daughter of Waltheof ) was made Earl in 1075. David Prince of Scotland , her second Husband , was the next Earl in 1108. It continued in this Family of Scotland , till 1219. but it is now in the Family of the Hastings : George Lord Hastings and Hungerford , being by Henry VIII . Created Earl of Huntingdon , in the Year 1529. Theophilus Hastings , the present Earl , succeeded his Father in the Year 1655. and is the seventh Earl of this Noble Family . Huquang , a very large Province in the middle of the Kingdom of China ; counted the seventh in number , but in extent one of the greatest ; its greatest length is from North to South : being bounded on the North by Honan ; on the East by Nankim , and Kiamsi ; on the South by Quamtum ; and on the West by Queycheu , and Suchen . It contains fifteen Cities , an hundred and eighteen great Towns , five hundred thirty one thousand six hundred eighty six Families . The greatest City is Vuchang . The great River of Kiam crosseth it , and divides it ; and in the middle of this Province it receiveth two other great Rivers , one from the North , and the other from the South ; whose Names I cannot assign . And these three Rivers form at their meeting a very considerable Lake , between the Cities of Kincheu and Yocheu . The Chinese call it also Jumichiti , and the Granary of China for its abundance : As to which they have a Proverb , that the Province of Kiangsi may furnish all China with a Breakfast ; but Huquang is able entirely to maintain it . Hurepois , Hurepoesium , a District in the Isle of France ; between la Beause to the West , la Brie to the East , ( from which it is parted by the Seine , ) and la Gastinois to the South . This heretofore was a part of la Beause . The Cities in it are Corbeil , Castres , and la Ferté Alais . The Hurons are a People of North America , in the Northern parts of New France , towards a Lake of the same Name . The River Des Hurons ariseth in the West of New France , called also the River of the Otavacks , a People bordering on the Hurons ; and runs a great way towards the North-East , till at last it falls into the River of St. Laurence . The Lake des Hurons is very great , and in its extent resembles a Sea ; but the Waters are fresh : it is seven hundred Leagues in Compass , as the Inhabitants about it pretend : the Lake of Illinia , and the Upper Lake do both fall into it . Huz , the Country of Job , between Syria and Arabia ; now Omps. Husum , a City of Denmark in Jutland ; in the South part of the Dukedom of Sleswick , near the Shoars of the German Ocean , and Nort Strand , ( an Island so called . ) It has a most noble Castle , built by the Duke of Holstein Gothorp , in 1581. under whom it now is . It stands a Gorman Mile and an half from Frederickstad to the North , four from Sleswick to the West . Some few years since , it was fortified ; but the King of Denmark has slighted its Out-works . Huy , and Hu , Huum , Huyum , Huyonum , a Town of the Low-Countries in the Bishoprick of Liege , in the Territory of Condrotz ; between Liege , and Namur ; which has a Castle , and a Stone Bridge over the Maez , ( which here receives the River Huy , which latter gives Name to it ) but ruined . This place was taken by the French in 1675 , and its Fortifications ruined . It stands five French Leagues from Liege to the South-West , and thirteen from Brussels to the North-East ; adorn'd with a Collegiate Church , and divers others . Hyesmes . See Hiesmois . Hyeres , a Knot of small Islands on the Coast of Narbonne , or Provence , in the Mediterranean Sea. See Hieres . Hymburgh . See Haynburgh . Hymettus , a Mountain of Achaia in Greece , within a League of Athens , and about seven or eight in circumference , yielding plenty of odoriferous Herbs for the making of Honey , which has been always in great esteem . Some call it , Monte-Matto , by a corruption . There are six Convents of Caloyers or Religious Greeks planted upon the sides of it . The chief of which , call'd by the Turks Cosbachi , by the Greeks Cyriani , since the Year 1455. ( when Mahomet II. took Athens and the Abbot of this House brought the Keys to him ) is exempt from all Taxes to the Port , paying a sequine by way of homage . Hythe , one of the Cinqueport Towns in the County of Kent , in Shepway Lath : which Elects two Members of Parliament . Hyrach , Hyrcania , a Province of the Kingdom of Persia ; heretofore bounded on the North by the Hyrcanian Sea , on the East by Margiana , on the West by Media , and on the South by Parthia , properly so called : Now divided into two Provinces , called Taberistan , Mazenderan . The. Hyreanian Sea , Mare Hyrcanium , takes this ancient well known Name from this Province : but it is no less frequently called , both in Ancient and Modern Geographers and Historians , the Caspian Sea. This Sea is called by various Names according to the Countries which do border upon it . It was anciently called the Sea of Chosar , from the eldest Son of Th●garma , a Great Grand-child of Noah , by Japhet . Nubius , in his Geography , calls it the Sea of Tavisthan ; the Arabians Baharcorsum ; the Persians Kulsum ; ( as they do also the Persian Gulph . ) The Greek and Latin Authors , Mare Hyrcanium , or Mare Caspium ; the Persians call it also the Sea of Baku ; the Muscovites , Gualenskoi-More . The Ancients generally thought it had a communication with the Indian Ocean ; which is not true : for it has no communication with any other Sea in the World known ; and therefore may most properly be called the Mediterranean Sea : this was known to Aristotle , and Herodotus of old . It s greatest extent is from North to South , ( that is , from Astrachan , to Ferabath , ) eight deg . of the Equator ; or one hundred and twenty German Miles , or four hundred and eighty English Miles : its Breadth from the Province of Chuaresin , to the Mountains of Circassia ( or Shirwan , ) is six deg . or ninety German Miles , or three hundred and sixty English Miles . The Waters are in the middle as salt as those of any other Sea whatsoever ; but it neither Ebbs nor Flows , as all the rest do , which have any Intercourse with the Ocean . It hath in a manner never a safe Harbor upon it : the best is Minkischlak , or Manguslave , on the side of the Grand Tartary . The Water is of the same colour with that of other Seas : it has but one Island in it , and that lies towards Persia , called Ensil , which has never an House in it . Thus far Olearius , who Travelled over it in 1636. It is generally very shallow , and flat ; therefore in Tempests dangerous to those that Sail upon it : the Persians never trust to it , and rarely go out of sight of the Shoar . This Sea has on the North the Kingdom of Astrachan , and Negaia ; on the East Chuaresm ; on the South , the Kingdom of Persia ; and on the West Georgia : it receives there above an hundred Rivers which fall into it , many of which are very great ; as the Wolga , the Araxis or Cyrus , the Keisilosein , the Bustrow , the Aksay , and the Koisu : towards the North , are the Rivers of Jaika , and Jems ; towards the South and East the Nios , Oxus , and the Oxentes , which Curtius calls Tanais : Olearius assures us , that in twenty days Travel between Roschot and Schamakap , he crossed above fourscore Rivers great and small . Hyth , a Port in the County of Kent , in Shepway Lath , which has a Castle for its Defence ; upon the Streights of Calais , between Dover to the North , and Rie to the South ; two Miles from the first , and five from the latter . It elects two Members of Parliament . J A. JAbesh-Gilead , an antient Town of Judaea , in the Territory of Gilead , belonging to the Tribes of Israel . All whose Inhabitants , saving four hundred Young Virgins , were by the Israelites put to the Sword , for not assisting in the War against the Benjamites , Judg. 21. 11. 12. In the Year of the World 2963. Nahash , King of the Ammonites , besieg'd it , and refused to accept of its surrender , otherwise , than upon the condition of putting out the right eye of every one . In the mean time Saul , coming to their relief , engaged Nahash , defeated him , and raised the Siege . 1 Sam. 11. Jacatra , a City and Kingdom in the Island of Ja●a in the East-Indies . The latter , is subject to the King of Bantam ; the other , the same with Batavia ; the Hollanders , under whom it is , having so new-named it . See Batavia . Jacca , an ancient City belonging to the Vascenes , now in the Kingdom of Arragon ; supposed to be built by Pompey the Great , but certainly called by this very Name by Ptolemy . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Saragoza ; and stands upon the River Aragona , at the Foot of the Pyrenean Hills ; twenty one ( Baudrand saith sixteen ) Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the North , eight from the Confines of France , and eight from Huesca in Arragon to the North-West . This City is the Capital of the County of Arragon . The Jacobites . Under this Name , says P. Simon , in general we may comprehend all the Monophysites of the East , i. e. such as acknowledge one only Nature ( the Humane ) in Jesus Christ ; in which Latitude the Armenians , Cophtites and Abyssines will be included . But it more particularly denotes a separate Church of Christians in Syria and Mesopotamia , consisting of about forty or forty five thousand Families , under a Patriarch of their own , who keeps his Residence at Caramit , and assumes the title of the Patriarch of Antioch , having divers Metropolitans under him . Jacobus Zanzalus , a Syrian , of the sixth Century , dressing up a particular Creed out of the opinions of Eutyches and Dioscorus , was the Founder of this Church , which therefore retains his Christian Name . Amongst other customs and tenents , they deny the Trinity ; they circumcise their Children first , then baptize them upon their forehead with a hot Iron ; because of the words , Matth. 3. 11. He shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire . And no endeavours of the Roman See ( whose Supremacy they disown ) have hitherto been sufficient to alter their Principles . Jacamcury , a City of the Hither East-Indies , called of old Sosicurae as Castaldus conjectures . Jacuby , a River of Tartary , which falls into the Caspian Sea , on the Confines of Bochar . Jada , Lade , an Island in the Archipelago . Jader , or Jada , Jadica , Guttalus , a River of Germany , more commonly called the Oder . It falls in the Baltick Sea near Stetin ; having watered Silesia , Marchia , and Pomerania , Hoffman placeth it in East Friseland . Others , in the County of Oldemburg in the Circle of Westphalia . See Oder . It gives Name to a Town at its fall . Jadog , a River in Africa ; called Rubricatus , Armua , and Ardalia of old : Ladog , and Guadilbarber , as well as Jadog , in later Writers . It falls into the Mediterranean Sea , through the Kingdom of Tunis . Jaen , Giennium , Gienna , Aurigi , Iliturgis , Aurinx , Oringe , Oningis , is a City and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Toledo , ever since 1249 , having been three years before recovered by Ferdinando out of the Hands of the Moors . It is a great and populous City , in the Kingdom of Andalusia , upon the River Guadalbollon , where it receives that of Susanna ; twelve Miles from the Guadalquivir to the South , towards the Borders of Granada ; and eighteen from Alcala to the South-East . This City has been heretofore so considerable , as to bear the title of a Kingdom . Jafanapatan , Jaffanapatan , a City on the North of the Island of Ceylan , in the East-Indies : in the Hands of the Dutch , ( who have built it a good Fortress ) and the Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name . It lies in Long. 110. 00. Lat. 10. 07. Jaffo , or Jaffa , Joppe , a Maritime City of Palestine , in the Tribe of Dan , upon the Mediterranean Sea , twenty four Miles from Jerusalem ; thought to be one of the ancientest in the World , as having been built and so named by Japhet the Son of Noah : Famous in all ages for the convenience of its Port ; at which particularly Hiram King of Tyre his Fleet , laden with Cedar and Marble for the building of K. Solomon's Temple , discharg'd ; and Jonas the Prophet took Ship for Tharsis . St. Peter also here raised Tabitha from the dead , and saw the Vision of the Beasts . This City was ruined by Judas Macchabeus , and afterwards by the Emperor Titus . Next the Arabians established themselves in it ; from whom the Christians under Godfrey of Bovillon recovered it , rebuilt the Castle , and made it a strong Garrison ; adorning it likewise with the title of an Earldom , and an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Cesarea . In the Year 1188. Saladine overcame and dismantled it . But Richard I. King of England , and S. Lewis King of France successively repair'd it again , till it fell finally into the hands of the Saracens in 1252. Now it consists of some poor Houses , with a small Fort , garrisoned for the Bassa of Gaza ; nothing of its ancient Buildings appearing but in their ruins . Jagerndorff , Carnovia , or Karnow , a Town in Sil●sia in Bohemia , the Capital of a District of the same Name , and heretofore under the Duke of Brandenburgh ▪ It stands upon the River Oppa , which near Hilschin falls into the Oder ; four German Miles from Ratibor , a City of Bohemia , towards the West ; and about three from the Confines of Moravia : there is in it a very splendid and magnificent Castle . S. Jago-Cavallero , a small Town in the Island of Hispaniola in America , twenty Leagues from S. Domingo to the East , near a Mountain from whence the rains bring down little pieces of Gold. The Inhabitants trade to San Domingo in Hides and Tallow . Jagos , a vagabond Barbarian People of Africa , abounding more especially in the Kingdom of Ansico in the Lower Aethiopia , or according to others , in Congo ; without a certain abode , living by robbery and carnage . Parents and Children , 't is said , have no horrour amongst them , to eat the flesh of one another . Jagel , one of the Heads of Dwina . See Dwina . Jagntevo , a City of Servia , built on a Plain amongst the Hills ; not above half a Days Journey from Monte-Novo , another City of the same Province . It is pretty considerable , and has some Christians residing in it , though under the Dominion of the Turks . Jaitza , or Jaicz , Jaitia , Gaitia , Jaycza , a City of Bosnia , towards the Confines of Croatia , upon the River Plena ; defended by a strong Castle , which is in the Hands of the Turks , as Calchondylas saith . The Kings or Despotes of Bosnia did heretofore reside here . Jakotyn , a small Town in the Vkrain , in the Palatinate of Kiovia , beyond the Nieper , which has a strong Castle . It stands upon the River Supoi , eleven Miles from Kiovia to the East , and about thirteen from the Nieper , into which the Supoi falls , six Miles above Czyrkassy . This Town belongs to the Muscovites now . Jala , a Kingdom in the Eastern part of the Island of Ceylan in the East-Indies , with a City of the same Name ; little inhabited , by reason the Air is very contagious . Jalea , Elis , a City in the Morea . Jalina , Acherusia , a Lake in Epirus . Jalines , Macaria , a Town in Cyprus , towards its North End. Ialofes , the People of the Kingdom of Senega , in Nigritia , in Africa , lying betwixt those two branches of the Niger , the Rivers Senega and Gambay . Their Emperour is called the Grand Jalof , and takes the Style of the Soveraign of thirteen or fourteen Kingdoms . The Capital , where he keeps his Court , is Tubacatum : There are no Towns or Cities walled in all this Empire ; Tobacco , Hides , Ivory , Gum-arabick , Ambergrease , Wax , Dates , and Maze , are its principal Commodities . See Senega . La Ielle , Gala , a small River of France , which falls into the Guaronne . Iamagorod , Jama , a strong Castle anciently belonging to the Russ , and accounted the Key of that Kingdom ; but in 1617 , resigned to the Swedes . It is seated on a River called Iamische Reck ; three German Miles from Narva , in Livonia . See Narva . Iamaica , a very great Island in North America , first discovered by Columbus , and called thus in Honor of S. James . It was found out by him in his second Voyage to America , whilst he sailed about Cuba . In his third Voyage he suffered Shipwrack upon it ; and the Spaniards ungratefully designed to have suffered him to perish , out of pure envy ; but he found the Natives more kind than they . Whereupon he landed , and fell to Plant it ; building the Town of Metilla ; which they deserted soon after , and built Sevil , ten Leagues more West . In 1509 , the Natives rebelled against Didacus , the Son of Columbus , but were subdued . In 1590 , the Spaniards built S. Jago , and deserted Sevil. In 1638 , one Jackson , an English Man , with a Fleet of English Privateers , surprized and plundered S. Jago ; then left it to the Spaniards again . The time being come when the Spaniards were to pay for their Ingratitude to Columbus , and their Cruelty to the Natives , ( some Millions of which they had barbarously murdered ; ) the English , under Penn and Venables , Landed here , about twenty thousand strong , being mostly necessitous Persons , who had been undone by our then Tyrant , and the Times , May 3. 1655. The Spaniards unable to resist so great a force , retired into the Woods , and Fastnesses ; hoping to retrieve what they thus left , by a Treaty ; but it proved otherwise . For part of the English fell to Plant ; the rest to Privateer upon the Spaniards , by which they got Wealth : and the Fame of this so increased , that many going over to them , it became in a few years a very powerful Colony ; now able alone to manage a War against all the Forces the Spaniards have in the West-Indies . This Island is situate between seventeen and eighteen degrees of North Lat. within the Tropicks , in the Mare del Nort ; one hundred and forty Leagues North of the Main Continent of America , fifteen South from Cuba , twenty West from Hispaniola , and one hundred and forty from Carthagena Nova . It is of an Oval Form ; one hundred and seventy Miles long ; seventy in breadth ; and contains four or five Millions of Acres ; Nine hundred thousand of which were Planted in 1675. In the middle there is a lofty Chain of Mountains , which run the whole length of the Isle , from East to West ; from which spring plenty of pleasant and useful Rivers , to the great refreshment and convenience of the Inhabitants . It has a very rich fat Soil , black and mixed with Clay , except in the South-West Parts , where it is generally a more loose Earth : it every where answers the Planter's Care and Cost . The Air is always serene and clear ; the Earth in her Summer Livery ; here being a perpetual Spring . It has frequent Showers of Rain , constant cooling Breezes of Wind from the East : the Dews in the Night quicken the Growth of what is Planted : so that it is the most delightful , temperate , healthful , pleasant Island of all those in the West-Indies : and will be extremely considerable , when it comes to be thorowly Peopled . The principal Towns in it are Port Royal , ( built by the English ) S. Jago , and Sevilla . The Earl of Inchequin , and the Duke of Albemarle , two late Governours , both of them here died . Iamaistero , or Jamaisoit , a very large County in the West Part of the Island of Nivon , or Niphonia , belonging to Japan ; under which are ordinarily computed twelve Provinces , or Kingdoms . Iamama , a City of Arabia Foelix , upon the River Astan ; which falls into the Mouth of the Euphrates and Tigris , about thirty German Miles South of Balsera . Jamama stands towards the Borders of Arabia deserta ; two hundred and fifty Miles from the Persian Gulph to the West , and seventy German Miles from Balsera to the South-West . Long. 77. 30. Lat. 27. 00. Iamba , a Province under the Great Mogul , towards the River Ganges ; between Patna to the East , Naugracut to the North , Lahor to the West , and Bakar to the South ; the City of Jamba , from which it takes its Name , stands eighty Miles from Ganges to the East , towards Lahor . Iamby , or Jambis , a Sea-Port Town , and a Kingdom of no great extent , in the Island of Sumatra , towards the Eastern Part of it . The Town stands towards Palimban , within five or six Miles of the Sea , driving a notable Commerce . Iambol , Joannipolis , a City in Bulgaria . Iamboli , Chalcis , Chalcidica Regio , a Province in the North of Macedonia ; between Thessalonica , the Arm of the Sea which runs up to it , the Archipelago , and Thrace . The chief Towns of which are , Thessalonica , Amphipolis , and Contessa . Iames Bay , a Bay in Virginia . Iames Town , Jacobipolis , the principal City or Town in Virginia , upon the River Pawhatan , near its fall into the North Sea : begun by the English about 1607 , and honoured with this Name from King James I. § Another in the Country of Letrim , in the Province of Connaught in Ireland ; so called from King James I. its Founder , upon the Shannon ; well Walled , but almost wholly ruined as to its Buildings , in the Wars against King Charles the First , and Second . Iam-suqueam , or Nanquin , a River of China . Iametz , a strong place in Lorain , yielded to the French King in 1632. It stands upon a little River in the Confines of the Province of Luxemburgh ; between Monmedy to the North , and Damvillers to the South ; thirteen Miles from Metz to the West : now dismantled . Iancoma , a Kingdom in the East-Indies , beyond the Ganges , under the King of Pegu : it stands between the Rivers Mecon to the East , and Menan to the West . Ianeiro , or Rio de Janaira , a River , the same with Ganabara in Brasil ; see Ganabara . It gives its Name to a Province , under the Portuguese , in that Country , whereof S. Sebastian is the Capital . Ianiculus mons , a Hill or Mountain beyond the Tiber , in the vicinage of Rome , yielding by its eminence an excellent prospect of that City ; and famous in History for the Sepulchre of King Numa Pompilius , the encampment of Porsenna King of Etruria upon it , whil'st he besieg'd Rome ; and for the Martyrdom of S. Peter . Now call'd Montorio , because its earth is of the colour of Gold. Ianna , a part of Greece ; some say Epirus , others Thessalia . Ianinnina , Cassiope , a City of Epirus . Iannizari , Promontorium Sigeium , a Cape at the entrance of the Streights of Gallipoli , or the Hellespont , in Asia , within half a League whereof the Rivers Scamander and Simois in an United Stream discharge themselves into the Ocean . The Greeks wholly inhabit a plentiful Village upon it , call'd by them , Troyasis or Little Troy ; but by the Turks , Giaour-kioy , or the Village of Infidels ; this being the best Name the Turks give to Christian places , where there are no Mosques . The delightful Country of Troas is mostly discovered from this Cape ; and the Island of Tenedos , in the Aegoan Sea , stands at the distance of a League from it . Ianowitz , a small Town in Bohemia ; where the Swedes in 1645 , gained a great Victory over the Imperialists : six German Miles from Prague to the North-West , towards the Confines of Moravia . Iaocheu , a great City in the Province of Kiangsi in China , with a Territory of the same Name whereof it is the Capital , extending its jurisdiction over six other great Towns ; and particularly remark'd for good Porcelain Ware. Iantra . See Ischar . Iapan , Japonia , a vast Country in the Eastern Ocean , called by the Inhabitants Niphon ; by the Chinians , Gepuen , that is , the East ; and from thence by the Europeans Japan . On the West it is bounded by the Sea of China , ( which divides it from China , ) and the Island or Promontory of Corea . It is supposed to be an Island , one hundred and fifty German Miles in length ; seventy in breadth : The Inhabitants are all under one Prince , Heathens , and sworn Enemies of Christianity : which begun to take rooting amongst them by the Preaching of the Portuguese ; but was extirpated by Fire , Sword , and the bloodiest Persecution that ever was practised amongst Men. The Dutch , ( who Trade here ) are secured with the utmost Caution , that they may not surprize any part of the Shoar , or build any Fort , or do any other Act whereby they may settle themselves : nor will they permit them to see more of the Country than one small Peninsula ; or of the Inhabitants , than those they Trade with ; and for a long time they would not permit them to Land , Buy , or Sell , till they had renounced their Christianity . This Island lies sixty Leagues from Cantan , a Province of China to the East ; and about three hundred from New Spain , in America : mountainous , and generally barren ; but it maintains a vast number of Cattle ; yet the Inhabitants do not know how to make either Butter or Cheese . This Island , totally unknown to the Ancients , was first discovered by Antonio Mota , a Portuguese , in 1542. The Jesuits in 1556 , sent S. Francis Xavier to Preach here , who is called therefore the Apostle of Japan : at first they had great success , insomuch that in the Year 1587 , they pretended to have gained two hundred thousand Converts . But this lasted not long ; for about the Year 1622 , there began so dreadful a Persecution , as is no where to be met with ; and these new Converts having never been well grounded in their new Religion , Apostatized so fast , that in seven years there were very few Christians to be found , and perhaps at this time , none . This Country lies in 35 degrees of Lat. In Long. betwixt 171. and 188. The air very healthful and generally cold . The Earth affords Gold , Silver , and Pearl ; watered by divers Rivers , and Lakes , with good Ports . Some describe it to be a Mass of many Islands , going altogether under the Name of Japan ; and that the three most considerable , are Niphonia , Ximo , and Nicoco . The Japonese are jealous , fierce , pompous in their habits and language , sincere in Commerce , and ingenious imitators of the Characters and Hyeroglyphicks of the Chinese , from whom they descend . The principal City is Meaco , tho the Emperor of late has resided at Jendo . Iapara , a Kingdom in the North of the Island of Java , in the East-Indies , with a City of the same Name , which has a good Port. Iappenaw , Japodes , a small District in Carniola , under the Emperor . Iaracazes , Canea , two Rocks at the entrance of the Euxme Sea , in the Propontis . Iaretta , Terias , Simethus , the greatest River in the Island of Sicily ; it falls into the Sea , three Miles from Catania to the South West . Iarnac , Jarnacum , a small Town in Angoulmois , upon the River Charente , dignified with the Title of an Earldom : between Angoulesme to the East , and Saintes to the West , eight Miles from either ; memorable for a Battel here fought in the Year 1569 , betwixt the Roman Catholicks and Huguenots ; in which the old Prince of Condy , who commanded the latter , was slain , by one Montesque ( a Captain under the Duke of Anjou , afterwards K Henry III. the head of the Catholicks ) tho he offered one hundred thousand Crowns for his Ransom ; and the Hugenots defeated , after a bloody Fight of ten hours continuance . Iaromitz , a small Town in Bohemia , upon the Elbe , twelve Miles from Prague to the East . Iaroslaw , a pleasant Town in Red Russia , belonging to the Poles , upon the River Sane , with a Castle ; forty five Polish Miles from Warsaw to the South , thirty five from Cassovia to the North-East , and twenty from Lemburg to the North-West : near this place the Swedes gave the Poles a fatal overthrow , in 1656. In 1625. it suffered much by Fire . Iaroslaw , a great City in Muscovy , which is the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name , and has in it a Timber Castle ; it is seated upon the Wolga , thirty German Miles South of Wolgda , thirty seven North of Moscho . The Dukedom of Jaroslaw is very great ; and lies between that of Wologda to the North , Rostow to the South , and the River Wolga to the East . Governed by a Prince of its own , till John Basilovits , Duke of Russia , Conquered it , and annexed it to his own Dominions . Since that , it has been given to the eldest Son of the Duke of Muscovy , as his Title and Residence . Iarrow , a Town in the Bishoprick of Durham , in Chester Ward ; deserving a remark , for being the Birth place of the Venerable Bede . Iarsey , Caesarea , an Island on the Coast of Normandy , and part of the Dukedom of Normandy ; but now annexed to the County of Southampton . This , and Guernsey , being all that is left to the Kings of England , of their great Dominions in France : from the Shoars of which it lies about five Miles to the West , and thirty from those of England to the South . The Inhabitants speak a Norman kind of French. There are in it twelve Parishes ; and two Gastles , Montorgueil , and Elizabeth . This Island was one of the last that yielded to the prevailing Rebels , not without force , in October 1651. after the Kings return to France from the Battel of Worcester . The same Prince in 1663. sent them a Silver Mace to be born before their Chief Magistrate , as a remembrance of this their fidelity to him in his greatest distress . Iasque , a Principality of the Kingdom of Persia , upon the Borders of the Province of Kherman , extended along the Sea Coast from thence betwixt the Cape Jasque and Cape Guadel ( which two are the most Southern points of Persia ) and possessed by three petty Princes , of whom the chief takes the Style of the Prince of Jasque . This Prince after the Conquest of Ormus by Cha-Abas I. K. of Persia paid a yearly tribute to that Crown : which being remitted in the Reign of Cha-Sephi , his Successor Cha-Abas II. endeavoured by War to compel the Prince of Jasque again to pay the same , but in his attempts was beaten . Jassy , or Yassi , Jassium , a City of Walachia , called by the French Jas , upon the River Pruth ; thirty Miles from the Confines of the Kingdom of Poland to the South , fifty from Soczow to the East , and a hundred and twenty from Caminieck to the North-East . It is not improbable , this is the Augusta Dac●● : but the later Geographers are very much mistaken in placing it in Moldavia , when it belongs to Walachia . The Vaivode , or Prince of these Countries , for the most part resides here ; having suffered much from the Cossacks of later times , the Turks maintained a strong Garrison in it . The present King of Poland in 1686. marching this way against the Turks and Tartars , possessed himself of it , leaving a Garrison : but before his return , there happened so great a Fire , that when he came , he was forced to withdraw his Forces , and leave it to the Walachians to be repaired . Jati , Bathis , a River on the West of Sicily , which falls into the Bay or Gulph of Amar on the North side , twenty five Miles South of Palermo . Java , a great Island in the East-Indian Sea , two hundred Leagues in length , and near fifty in breadth . On the West it has Sumatra ; on the East , some other small Isles ; on the South the vast Ocean plays full upon it ; and on the North it has the Island of Borneo , at the distance of forty five German Miles . It is divided into nine Kingdoms ; the greatest of which is the Kingdom of Bantam , and next the Kingdom of Materan . The whole Island produceth great quantities of Spice , and is on that account much frequented by the English and Dutch. The Dutch had heretofore the Fort or City of Batavia in this Island : not contented with this , about 1684. joining with a Son of the King of Bantam , ( then in Rebellion against his Father ) upon pretence of assisting him , they seized the City of Bantam , took Possession of the English Factory , and all the Goods belonging to the English , and kept the old King a Prisoner in the Castle of Bantam . But finding there were several Attempts to restore him to his former Possession , in 1686. the young King ( by the Advice of the Dutch ) removed his Captive Father to Batavia . See Batavia . The principal Cities of this Island are , Balambuan , Bantam , Batavia or Jacatra , Japara , Jortan , Materan , ( once the Capital of the whole ) Panarucan Passarvan , Saraboy , and Tuban . The Southern parts were never yet much sought into , and so not much known . It lies between 130 and 140 Long and 5 and 10 of Southern Lat. § There is another Island near this , called the Lesser Java . Jaur , Jauriu , a small River in Languedoc ; which riseth near S. Ponthois , and falls into the Orba , near the Castle of Pujols . Javarin , [ Jaurinum . ] See Gewer , and Raab . Jawer , Jauria , a City of Silesia in Bohemia ; small , but indifferently populous , and the Capital of a Dukedom ; and has also an ancient Castle : it lies not two Miles from Lignitz to the South , and about nine from Breslaw to the West . The Dukedom of Jawer lies between Lusatia to the West , Bohema ( properly so called ) to the South , the Dukedom of Lignitz to the North , and that of Swyednitz to the East . Jayck , Rhymnus , a River of the Asian Tartary , which falls into the Caspian Sea , between the Rha and Jaxartes : Olearius placeth it in the middle of the North end of that Sea. Jaziges , by Ovid styled Jaziges acres , and by the Writers of the middle Ages Jaziges Metanastes , were an antient People of Sarmatia Europaea ; who being almost entirely exterminated thence by Boleslaüs the Chast , King of Poland , and Lescus , in the years 1264 ▪ and 1282. retired in great numbers into the Vpper Hungary . Jazzo , See Laiazzo . Jberia , an antient Name of the Kingdom of Spain in Pliny and Strabo , taken from the River Iberus ( Ebro . ) § Likewise of a part of Georgia in Asia , now called Gagheti . See Georgia . Jcaria , a Mountain of Attica in Greece , in the antient Tribe of Aegeus . Jda , a Mountain of Troas in Asia Minor , at the foot of which stood the famous City Troy. Athenaeus says , nine Rivers derived their Springs from it . Therefore Horace stiles it , Ida undosa . And Diodorus makes it to be the highest in the Neighbourhood of the Hellespont . Hence the Idaeus sinus took its Name , which was otherwise called Andramyttenus sinus and now le Golfe Andramytti . § A Mountain also of the Island of Candia , environed with Forests , and inhabited heretofore by the People , Dactyli Idaei . Jdanhas , Igaeaita , a ruined City in Portugal . Jddle or Iddel , a River in the County of Nottingham , upon which Redford is situated , emptying it self Northward into the River Dun. Idafa , a Branch of Mount Imaus . Jdria , a Town in the County of Goritia ; incompassed with Hills on all sides ; and seated upon a River of the same name . Remarkable for the Quick-Silver Mines in it . See Dr. Brown's Travels , p. 82 , 83. It stands ten Miles from Goritia to the North-West . Jducal , Atlas Major , a vast Mountain on the South of Barbary in Africa . Jdumaea , Edom , the Country of the Edomites , mentioned frequently in Scripture , was a Kingdom of the antient Canaan , betwixt Judaea properly so called , the Stony Arabia , and the Mediterranean Sea. It s principal Cities , Dinhabah , Avith , Pai , Rehoboth . 1 Chron. 1. 43. &c. where see the list of the Kings and Dukes of Edom , before the time of the beginning of the Israelitish Monarchy . David afterwards conquered and garrisoned it , 2 Sam. 8. 14. But in the Reign of Jehoram King of Judah , the Edomites revolted , and made themselves a King , 2 Chron. 21. 8. 10. and joyned with the Chaldaeans under Nebuchadonezar in the Siege of Jerusalem . Hyrcanus in the Ages following made War against them so effectually , that he caused them to turn Jews . They were of the Descendants of Esau . Jefferkin , Capernaum , a City in Palestine . Jehan-Abad . See Delly . Jempterlandt , Jemptia , a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden ; which has Angerman to the East , Middlepad to the South , Helsing to the West , and Norway to the North. It belonged to the King of Denmark till 1645 , and then by the Treaty of Bromsbroo , was resigned to the Swedes . There are three Castles , but never a City in it . Jena , a small City in Hassia in Germany , upon the River Saal , over which it has a Bridge , under the Duke of Saxon Weimar ; two German Miles from Weimar to the East , nine from Leipsick to the North-East , and three from Naumburg to the South . It has a small University opened here in 1555 , by the Dukes of Saxony , and a Monastery of the Dominicans founded in 1286. The Valley about it yields plenty of Wine . Jende , or Pajende , Jendus , a Lake in the Province of Tavasthia , in Finland . Jendo , Jedo or Yendo , the capital City of the Empire of Japan , in the Island of Niphonia , at which the Emperor , since his leaving Meaco , keeps his Court. A vast and magnificent City , upon the Banks of the River Tonkaw or Toukon , and near a great Gulph yielding variety of Fish . The Palace Royal is a work of state : the Temples and the Palaces of the Nobility attract the admiration of Strangers . There is one Street in it almost four Leagues in length . In 1658. it suffered by fire to the value , they say , of forty eight millions of Gold. Jengan , a City in Xensy , a Province of the Kingdom of China . It stands in a Mountainous Country near the Lake of Lieu , and has eighteen smaller Cities depending on it . Jeniscey , Jeniscea , a River in the North of Muscovy , which runs more East than that of Obb , and said to be greater : on the East it has a Chain of vast high Mountains , ( some of them burn like Aetna ; ) on the West a fruitful Plain or Level , which it overflows every Spring for seven German Miles together , as the Nile does Egypt . This River having watered the Tingoesians and Samoieds , falls into the Sea of Zemla , or Weigats Streight . Jeniza , or Jenizza , a small City in Macedonia , built by the Turks out of the Ruins of P●lla , the Birth-place of Alexander the Great : it stands upon the Bay of Thessalonica , between the Outlets of Beuoda and Castora , ( two Rivers , ) twenty eight Miles from Aedessa to the East , and the same from Thessalonica to the South ▪ The Inhabitants finding here great Ruins , and much Marble , believe it to have been the Palace of Philip King of Macedon . Jenkoping , Jencoping , or Jonekoping , Jonekopia , a small City in Smalland , a Province of the Kingdom of Sweden ; it lies between the Lake of Wether to the West , and the Baltick Sea to the East ; sixteen Miles from the latter : built all of Wood. Jenupar , a City and Kingdom under the Great Mogul , which is a part of the Hither India , on this side the Ganges : seated upon the River Coul ; a hundred and thirty Miles from Delly to the South , and Lahor to the North. Jepes , a Town in the Territory of Toledo in Spain . Jerby , a Market Town in the County of Cumberland , in the Division of Allerdale . Jere , Eara , a River near Calais in France . Jerne , Jerna , a River in Gallicia . Jero , Giaros , a small Island , or rather Rock , in the Archipelago . See Joura . Jerico , Hierico , a celebrated City in Palestine ; built by the Jebusites , whilst the Children of Israel were in Bondage in the Land of Egypt , with Walls and other Defences to a wonder ; all which fell down before the Ark of God , as is recorded in Joshua 6. After this it lay desolate 531 years ; and was rebuilt in the Reign of Ahab King of Israel , by Hiel the Bethelite , with the loss of his Eldest and Youngest Sons , according to the Prediction of Joshua , in the year of the World 3117. It stood not above 335 years , before it was ruined by the Chaldeans under Nebuchadnezzar . After the Captivity it recovered again . Herod the Great made it his residence for some time , it having a noble Palace , an Hippodrome , an Amphitheatre , and other stately Buildings . Our Saviour honored it with his Presence and Miracles . About the year of Christ 68. it was taken by the Romans under Vespasian and Titus . It became after this a Bishops See , and was in some esteem till it fell to the Saracens . In the times of the Holy War , it was again in the hands of Christians , and of great fame ; but falling the second time to the Saracens , they entirely ruined i● : so that it is now only inhabited by the Arabians , who have here thirty or forty Brick Houses , as M. Thevenot assures us . It is seated in a pleasant and fruitful Plain ; twelve Miles West from Jordan , and the same from Jerusalem to the North-East . The Arabians at this day call it Rih●ha . Mr. Fuller , in his Pisgah Sight , is of opinion , it was well inhabited between the days of Joshua and Ahab , though not walled : he makes the City of Palm ▪ Trees where Ehud stabbed Eglon King of Moab , to have been Jerico . The Plain it stands in abounds in Palm-Trees , and is about nine Leagues long , and five broad . Jeroslaw . See Jaroslaw . Jersey . See Jarsey . Ierusalem , Hierosolyma , the capital City of Palestine , and for a long time of the whole Earth ; taken notice of by Pliny , Strabo , and many of the Ancients . Called , when the Children of Israel entered Canaan , Jebus ; and by that name assigned to the Tribe of Benjamin by Joshua . It was in the hands of the Jebusites till the Reign of David , who took it from them , Anno Mun. 2898 , and gave it the name of the City of David . Absolom his Son dispossess'd him again for some time , in 2920. Solomon his Son consecrated here the noblest Temple the Sun ever saw , in 2939. Sheshack , King of Egypt , came up against Rehoboam Son of Solomon , and took and plundered Jerusalem in 2973. In 3117. it was taken by Joas , one of the Kings of Israel , and plundered the second time . Again taken by Pharaoh Necho King of Egypt , in 3339. By Nebuchadnezzar the first time in 3350. The second time in 3360. when the Temple was burnt , and the City totally razed , and destroyed . It lay desolate thus , till the first year of Cyrus ; when the Jews returned and began to rebuild it in 3420. About 3500. Nehemiah finished this Work. In 3619. Alexander the Great came up against Jerusalem ; and it was delivered to him without resistance , by Jaddus the High Priest . In 3629. Ptolemaeus Lagus took Jerusalem by surprize , and carried many of the Jews into Egypt . In 3780. Antiochus , King of Syria , took Jerusalem ; slew vast numbers of the Inhabitants , prophaned the Temple ; and endeavoured to extirpate the Jewish Religion by a Persecution . In 3805. the Jews , under Jonathan , totally expelled the Syrians ; and regained the intire Possession of Jerusalem . In 3880. Pompey the Great entered Jerusalem , saw the Temple , and made Jerusalem Tributary . In 3896. Crassus entred and plundred the Temple , contrary to his Faith given . In 3909. Pacorus King of Parthia took and plundered Jerusalem . The next year , Herod began his Reign over the Jews , by the appointment of Antonius : in the latter end of his Reign , and in 3950. our Saviour was born : in 3983. he suffered Death for us , being thirty three years old . In the year of our Lord 69. Titus , after a dreadful Siege , put an end to the Jewish Government ; destroyed Jerusalem and the Temple ; which lay desolate till 132. when Adrian rebuilt it , and called it Aelia Capitolina ; permitting the Christians to live here , and prohibiting the Jews . In this interval , the Bishop of Caesarea got the Superiority over the Bishop of Jerusalem . In 361. Julian the Apostate , to contradict our Saviour's Prophecy , sent the Jews to repair the Temple of Jerusalem ; wherein they and he were disappointed by miraculous Earthquakes , Tempests , and Balls of Fire issuing out of the Foundation . In 636. Omar the Saracen took it after a Siege of two years . In 1099. the Christian Armies under Godfrey retook it from the Saracens , when it had been four hundred sixty three years in their hands . In 1187. Saladine the Saracen recovered it out of the hands of the Christians . In 1228. Frederick the Emperor recovered Jerusalem by a Treaty , without blows ; and was crowned at Jerusalem ▪ But in 1234 the Templars having perfidiously broken the Peace , the Saracens retook and defaced it , abusing the Sepulchre , which till then had been reverenced by all Men but Jews . Ever since this , it has been in the Possession of the Mahometans , as they at times prevailed one upon another . It continued under the Sultans of Egypt till 1517 , when Selim Emperor of the Turks , took it from them ; and under this Family it is at this day ; called by the Turks Elkods ; that is , the Holy City . It is at this day the principal Place in Palestine ; seated ( saith Mr. Sandys ) on a rocky Mountain , every way to be ascended ( except a little on the North ) with steep Descents , and deep Valleys about it , which do naturally fortifie it : for the most part it is environed with other ( not far removed ) Mountains , as if placed in the midst of an Amphitheatre . On the East is Mount Olivet , separated from the City by the Valley of Jehosaphat , which also circleth a part of the North , and affords a passage to the Brook of Kedron : on the South is the Mountain of Scandal , with the Valley of Gehinnon : on the West formerly it was fenced with the Valley and Mountain of Gthon . Mount Sion lay within the City , which stood upon the South side of it : on the East side of this Mountain stood the famous Temple ; and between the City and the Temple , the King's Palace . Mount Calvary ( which formerly lay without the City to the North-West , ) is now well nigh the heart of it ; the visiting the Holy Sepulchre being the almost only reason why Jerusalem at this day has any being . The Inhabitants of it are not many ; for the most part Monks , and Religious Persons of all Nations ; miserably oppressed by the Turks , who seek all opportunities to impoverish and injure them . This City stands forty Miles from Joppe , and the Mediterranean Sea ; a hundred and sixty from Damascus to the South , three hundred from Grand Cairo to the North-East , and four hundred from Alexandria ; commonly believed to have been built by Melchisedech , and called Salem from him . It had divers Names of old , expressed in this Distich ; Solyma , Lusa , Bethel , Hierosolyma , Jebus , Elia , Vrbs sacra , Jerusalem , dicitur , atque Salem . For above eleven hundred years together , this City was the Queen of the East . None ever so sacred , yet none ever hath suffered greater Profanations than it . The Emperor Titus erected a Temple here to Jupiter Capitolinus ; and Adrian in derision both of Judaism and Christianity , engraved a Swine upon the Gate of Bethlehem ; dedicated a Chappel to Venus upon Mount Calvary , another to Jupiter in the place of our Saviour's Sepulchre , and a third to Adonis in Bethlehem : all which continued till the Reign of Constantine the Great . See Bethlehem and Calvary . The Church of Jerusalem is the Mother of Christendom ; sanctified by the Death of Christ , the Descent of the Holy Spirit , the Preachings of the Apostles , a General Council of the Apostles in the year 49 or 50 , and the Martyrdom of S. James its first Bishop . The Council of Nice allowed this Church the style and dignity of a Patriarchate , tho at the same time subjecting it in point of Jurisdiction to the Bishops of Caesarea . But in 553. in the fifth General Council , or the second of Constantinople , that Subjection was reversed ; and not only the See of Caesarea , but Scythopolis and Berytus , were made subject to this Church . After Christianity received its Restauration by the Arms of Godfrey of Bouillon , Jerusalem bore the Title of a Kingdom ; which continued from the year 1099 to 1187. in the Persons of about eight Christian Kings from the said Godfrey , with possession of the Lands and Rights of a Crown . But Frederick II. and others after , who enjoy'd the Title of Kings of Jerusalem possessed no Land in Palestine . It lies in Long. 69. 30. Lat. 31. 20. according to Mr. Fuller . Others say Long. 69. 00 Lat. 32. 44. Ieselbas , Margiana , a part of the Province of Chorasan , in the Kingdom of Persia . Iesi , Aesium , a City in the Marchia Anconitana , in the Dominions of the Church ; which is a Bishops See , immediately under the Pope : it is but small ; and stands upon an Hill , by the River Jesi ; six Miles from the Confines of the Dukedom of Vrbino , twenty three from Ancona to the West . Iesselmeer , or Gislemere , a City and Kingdom under the Great Mogul , lying North of the Kingdom of Guzarat , on this side the Ganges : the City is great ; a hundred and twenty Miles from the River Indus to the East , and the same from Guzarat to the North. The Kingdom lies amongst the Mountains . Terra de Iesso , or Yezo , Essonis Terra , a large Country towards China and Japan ; discovered by the Hollanders in 1643. It is joyned by some to the North parts of Japan ; by others , separated from it by a Streight of fifteen Miles broad . All agree it is of a great extent from East to West . The chiefest City is Matzumay , which is the Capital of a Province of the same name ; but no European having yet setled here , it is very little known . The later Voyagers have discovered a Streight betwixt Tartary and this Country , which they call the Streights of Jesso . Iesual , another Kingdom belonging to the Great Mogul in the East-Indies , betwixt the Kingdom of Patna with the River Ganges to the West , and that of Vdessa with the Mountains to the East . The chief City is Rajapour . Iesupol , a very strong Town and Castle in Podolia in Poland ; on the Confines of Pocuock , upon the River Bistris . Ieter , Jatrus , a River of Mysia , in the Lesser Asia . Ietsegen , and Iesten , or Jetsengo , two considerable Territories or Provinces in Japan , in the Island of Niphon , subdivided into divers other Provinces . Jetsegen has the Region of Quanto to the East , and Jetson to the West . The latter is bounded by Jamaisoit to the West . Iex , and Jexdi , Hecatompylos , a City of Persia . If , Hypaea , one of the Hyeres . Iglaw , Iglova , Iglavia , Giblova , a City of the Kingdom of Bohemia , but in Moravia , upon the River Iglaw , on the Confines of Bohemia ; twenty four German Miles from Prague , and ten from Lentz . This City is reasonably well peopled . Igliaco , Peneius , a River on the West of the Morea . Ihor , a City and Kingdom at the most Southern Point of the Promontory of Malacca , in the East-Indies , over against the Isle of Sumatra ; distant little more than one degree and a half from the Line , in Long 129. 31. The King is a potent Prince in these parts . The City Ihor is situated upon a River , which falls into the Ocean near the Promontory of Sincapura , where it has a good Port. Iksworth , or Ickworth , a Market Town in the County of Suffolk , in the Hundred of Thingo ; retaining in its Name , says Mr. Cambden , the memory of the antient Iceni , who dwelt in a part of this County . The remains of a Priory , founded by Gilbert Blunt ( sometime Lord of the Town ) , and of a Guildhall , are yet extant . A Pot of Roman Coyns , bearing the Inscriptions of divers Roman Emperors , was digged up here not many years since . Ila , Yla , Epidia , one of the Western Isles of Scotland , over against Cantyr , in 56 deg . of Lat. twenty four Miles long , and sixteen broad ; plentiful in Wheat , Cattle , and Herds of Deer . The principal Towns in it are Kilmany , Dunweg , and Crome ; besides which it hath divers Villages . Ilchester , a Market and Borough Town in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of Tintinhull , which returns two Burgesses to the House of Commons . It stands upon the River Ill or Yeovel , having heretofore sixteen Parish-Churches , as a place of great Note , Strength , and Antiquity : now reduced to two . The County-Goal is kept here . Iler , Hilarus , Ilarus , a River of Schwaben , in Germany , which riseth in Tirol ; and running Northward , watereth Kempten ; then falls into the Danube over against Vlm . Ilerda , Lerida , Athanagia , a fortified and strong City in Catalonia in Spain ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragona : seated upon the River Segre [ Sicoris , ] three Leagues above its fall into the Ebro , in the Confines of Arragon . This City is mentioned in Livy as taken by Scipio ; and rendred famous for an Encounter near it , between a General of Sertoris and Manilius Proconsul of Gallia ; where the latter was defeated with the loss of three Legions of Foot , and 1500 Horse . Ilion . See Troja . Ilfordcomb , a Market Town in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Branton . Ill , Ellus , Hellus , Hellelus , a River of Germany , which ariseth in Suntgow , and passing through Alsatia , watereth Mulhausen , Ensisheim , Colmar , and Strasburg ; below which it falls into the Rhine . Illyricum , Illyris , Illyria . In the antient Geography of Europe , this Country lay betwixt Pannonia to the North and the Adriatick Sea to the South ; divided into two parts , Liburnia and Dalmatia : whereof the first was subjected to the Romans a little before the second Punick War , the other ( the Eastern part ) not till the Reign of Augustus . It is now nigh wholly comprehended under Dalmatia and Sclavonia , under the respective Dominion either of the Venetians or the Turks , except the Republick of Ragusa and some Places more . The Illyricus Sinus is now call'd the Bay of Drin and the Gulph of Venice . Ilmen , a considerable Lake in Russia , towards Livonia , on the South of the City Novogorod ; which disburthens it self into the Lake of Lagoda , by a River which passeth on the East of that City called the Wolga . Ilment , Arabius , one of the most considerable Rivers in the Kingdom of Persia : it ariseth from the Mountains of Sibocoran , in the Province of Sigistan ; and watering Mut , Gilechi , Racagi , beneath Sistan , it takes in the Sal ; beneath Sereng , the Ghir ; beneath Chicheran , the Ilmentel ; and beneath Pasir , falls into the Arabick Ocean , in Long. 106. 30. near Macran to the West . Iltz , or Izilz , Ilza , a small Town in the Palatinate of Sandomir , in the Lesser Poland , with a Castle , which belongs to the Bishop of Cracow . Ilmister , a Market Town in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of Abdick . Imaus , is one of the greatest Mountains , in the Greater Asia : it begins at Mount Taurus , near the Caspian Sea ; and running Southward through the whole Continent of Asia , it divides the Asian Tartary into two parts and ends , at the rise of the River Ganges ; where it again spreads it self East and West ; and becomes a Northern Boundary to the Empire of the Great Mogul , ( or Indostan ; ) having performed a Course of 450 German Miles , and taking various names from the Nations it passeth , as Althai , Belgan , Dalanguer , &c. Imiretta , or Imaretza , a Kingdom in Gurgistan in Asia , stiled by the Turks Pacha Koutchouc , or a Little Principality , is inclosed betwixt the Mountain Caucasus , Mengrelia , the Black Sea , Guriel , and Georgia properly so called . About 120 Miles in length , in breadth 60. Wooddy and mountainous ; yet not without its agreeable Valleys and Plains , Mines of Iron , and the Necessaries of Life . Under a Prince of its own , to whom heretofore Mengrelia and Guriel , after their shaking off of the Yoke of the Emperors of Constantinople and Trebizond , own'd Subjection : but now together with them , tributary to the Turk , who obliges the King of Imireta every year to send him eighty Children , as a Tribute . There are three Fortresses in this Kingdom ; Scander towards the South , and Regia and Scorgia towards the North , near the River Phasis ; besides scattered Villages . It s most valuable Commodities are Wine and Swine , which makes it difficult here to observe the Laws of Mahometanism . The Kings pretend to be descended of the race of King David . Imzagor , Claudius , a Mountain in Stiria . Immirenieni , an antient People towards the South of the Kingdom of Persia : of which History relates , that they embraced Christianity in the Reign of the Emperor Anastasius , about the year 500 ; and at their request had a Bishop sent amongst them . Imola , Cornelia , Forum Cornelii , Imola , a City in the Dominions of the Church , in Romandiola , upon the River Santerno . This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ravenna ; of which Alexander ▪ VII . was Bishop , when in 1655 ▪ he was chosen Pope . It is a fine and a populous City ; twenty Miles from Bononia to the East , and twenty five from Ravenna . Narses is said to have ruined , and the Lombards to have repair'd it . Caesar Borgia made himself Master of it in the Pontificate of Alexander the Sixth ; from which time it became subject to the Church . Imperiati , a small City in the Kingdom of Chili in America , near a River of the same Name , four Leagues from the South Sea ; said to be an Episcopal See , under the Spaniards . Inacho , Apheas , a small River of Epirus ; which watereth Larta on the South , and falls into the Bay called the Gulph of Larta . Index . Vid. Indus . India , is taken for a considerable part of Asia , commonly called the East-Indies , to distinguish it from America , which is called the West-Indies . It is thought to be the Havilah in the Holy Scriptures : by the Natives , Indostan . Bounded on the North with the Asiatick Tartary , the Mountains of Imaus , and Emodus ; on the East with the Kingdom of China , on the South with the Indian Ocean , and on the West with the Kingdom of Persia . This Country consists partly in a vastly extended Continent , partly in Islands , some of which are very great . That upon the Continent , is divided into three Parts . 1. The Empire of the Great Mogul , or North India ; which is a part of India intra Gangem & Indum ; and more peculiarly called Indosthan ; in this there are thirty five Kingdoms . 2. The Peninsula of Malabar . 3. The India extra Gangem . In the India extra Gangem , are four more considerable Kingdoms ; Pegu to the West , Ava to the North , Siam to the South , and Cochinchina to the East ; each of which contains many particular or lesser Kingdoms in it . The principal of the Islands are Borneo , Ceylan , Java , Sumatra , Celebes , Mindano , Luconia , Hainan , Pakan , Gilolo , the Moluccaes , and Philippine Isles . Many of these are so great , as to be divided in many Kingdoms : some of them have never been throughly discovered by the European Nations . This Country extendeth in length from deg . 106. to 159. of Long. and from deg . 10. of Southern Latitude , to 44. of Northern . It abounds with Gold and Silver Mines , and all other sorts of Metals , but Copper and Lead ; with all sorts of Cattel , but Horses ; with all sorts of Corn , but Wheat . So that these and Wines are almost the only things they need from other Nations , towards the Convenience , or indeed Luxury of humane Life ; for this is the Store-house of Spice and Jewels , to the whole World. Alexander the Great was the first of the Grecians , who Discovered and Conquered a part of this vast Region ; which soon after revolted from his Successors . The Romans never went so far ; but were honoured with some Embassies from them , when they had Potent Princes , as Augustus , Antoninus , and Constantine . After-times wrapped them up in the Clouds again . There was a Trade driven by the way of the Red Sea , between the Persian , Turkish , and Indian Merchants for Spice ; yet there was little known of of them , till the Portuguese discovered the way by the Cape of Good Hope , in 1499. and the first Voyages were made hither by them in 1500. and 1502. The principal Rivers are Indus and the Ganges . Amongst the ancient Inhabitants , the Brachmanes and Gymnosophistae for Philosophy , the Gangarides for War , were the most considerable . Alexander the Great carried his Victorious Arms hither in the year of Rome 426. and 427. ( where he defeated Porus King of India ) . And before him , some write , Semiramis . There is a Tradition , that St. Thomas preached Christianity here , ( whence comes the Church of the Christians of St. Thomas ) ; and that his Body , first found at Meliapour , now lyes interred at Goa in a stately Church built for the purpose by the Order of Emanuel King of Portugal . In the third Century , the Philosopher Pantaenus was sent by Demetrius Bishop of Alexandria to preach to the Indians . Aedesius and Frumentius in the Reign of Constantine the Great , two Laicks travelling into India , voluntarily did the same . The latter of which , was afterwards by Athanasius consecrated Bishop of India . See Brachmanes , Banjans , Gymnosophistae , and Benares . India extra Gangem , is bounded on the West by the furthest , or most Eastern Branch of the River Ganges ; ( which is called Antiboli from its spring unto its fall into the Ocean ; ) on the North , with unknown Countries ; on the East with the Kingdom of China , and the Eastern Ocean ; and on the South with the same Ocean . In this there are four great Kingdoms , which do not depend on the Great Mogul . See the general Division . The West-Indies , are all those Countries more commonly called America ; and the Indies , only by reason of their Wealth and distance . Indigetes . Besides the deified Heroes of the Ancients , understood by this Name , they used it to denote the mixt people of Ampurdan , in the Principality of Catalonia , in Spain . See Ampurdan . Indostan , or the Empire of the Great Mogul , is bounded on the North by the Asian Tartary , and the Kingdom of Thibet ; on the West by the Kingdom of Persia ; on the East by the River Cosmin , or Cosmite , ( by which it is divided from the rest of India ; ) on the South with the Bay of Bengala , and the Promontory of Malabar . There are , besides what lies within these bounds , some Kingdoms under this Prince beyond the Ganges towards China : in all he has under him thirty five Kingdoms . His Capital City is Agra . He is of the Race of Tamerlain , the Great Scythian Conquerour ; and has been possessed of this Country ever since the year 1473. It is abundantly rich in Gold , Silver , Precious Stones , and Merchandizes . The propriety of almost all the Lands belongs to the Great Mogul : who besides , is heir to the great Lords of his Court and all Officers within his pay . Indre , Ingeris , Ander , Andri , a River of France , which ariseth in the Province of Berry ; and watering la Chaster , Château roux , Loches , and taking in the Cher , falls with it into the Loyre ; eight Miles beneath Tours to the West . This River in the Writers of the middle Age is called Anger . Indus , one of the greatest , first , and best known Rivers of the East-Indies ; called by the Natives Sinde . It springeth out of the highest part of Imaus , ( by some called Taurus , ) in the Kingdom of Cassimer , in the Empire of the Great Mogul , towards the Confines of the Asian Tartary : and turning Southward , watering many Provinces or Kingdoms , and taking in the Rivers of Behat , Nilab , Ravée , Coule , and many others , it at last falls into the Arabian or Indian Ocean , by four great Mouths , in the Kingdom of Tatta , between the Kingdoms of Guzarat and Persia . The Name of that Mountain , out of which it springeth , is called Peropasin . It receives between its Head and its Fall one and twenty Rivers . It had of old seven Mouths ; three of which are now stopped . Ingelheim , Ingelenheinum , Ingelhemium , a small Town in the Lower Palatinate , in Germany , two German Miles from Mentz to the West . Charles the Great was born in this place in 732. After this , it was an Imperial and Free-City ; but exempted in 1402. by Lewis the Emperour , and now under the Elector Palatine . Near this place S. Lewis , King of France , died in 840. Called Nyder Ingelheim , the Lower or Nether Ingelheim , to distinguish it from another called Over or Vpper Ingelheim . In the years 788 , 948. and 972. there were great Councils held here . Ingermanlandt , and Ingrie , Ingria , a Province of Sweden ; between Moscovy to the East , Livonia to the West , the Lake of Ladoga , and the Bay of Finland : betwixt which two last , the River Nerva serves as a Canal . Heretofore subject to the Russ , ( who call it Isera , ) before the Swedes took it from them by Conquest . The chief Town is Notteburgh , upon the Lake . Ingoldstad , Ingoldstadium , Aureapolis , a City of Germany , in the Dukedom of Bavaria , which has a Bridge over the Danube . It was at first a Village ; but exalted to the dignity and magnitude of a City by Lewis of Bavaria , Emperour of Germany . In 1546. the Protestant Arms proved unsuccessful before it . Gustavus Adolphus , the Victorious King of Sweden , was not able to take it , when he attempted it in 1632. In 1410. here was an University opened , which has obtained many Privileges and good Endowments from Lewis Duke of Bavaria , and Pope Pius II. It is now under the Duke of Bavaria . This City lies three Miles from Newburgh to the East , and seven from Ratisbone to the West . The houses are almost all of Wood. Inhambane , a Kingdom in the Lower Aethiopia , between Monomotapa to the North , and Caferia to the South . The chief place of which is Tonge . Inhamior , another small Kingdom in the Lower Aethiopia , towards the River Cuama , and the Confines of Monomotapa . Inifa , one of the Names of Mount Imaus . Inneken , Aguntum , a Town in Carinthia . Innerness , a Town in Scotland . Ins , Inn , Oenus , Aenus , a River in Germany , which ariseth in Switzerland , from Mount Moloia ( one of the Alpes , ) from two Springs , on the Borders of the Valtoline ; and flowing through the Earldom of Tyrol by Inspruck ( the Capital of it , ) Hull , Schwatz , and Kufstain , it entereth the Dukedom of Bavaria ; where being augmented by several other Rivers , it falls into the Danube at Passaw , over against Ilstat . Inspruck , or Insprug , Oenipons , is the Capital City of the County of Tyrol in Germany : little , but neat and populous ; built in a fruitful Valley upon the River In , ( or Inns , ) over which it has a Bridge , and from whence it has its Name ; at the foot of the Alpes . It has a neat strong Castle , in which the Dukes of Austria have sometimes resided . Walled by Otho the Great , in 1234. but those Walls are not now maintained : it is under the Emperour . This City stands twenty Miles from Saltzburgh to the South-West , and eighteen from Trent to the North. Most memorable for the shameful Flight of Charles V. in 1552. when Maurice , ( Duke of Saxony , ) Albert , ( Marquess of Brandenburgh , ) and William ( Landtgrave of Hessen , ) joining their Forces suddenly , took Auspurg ( twenty Miles from hence to the North-West ) in four days ; thence marching directly for Inspruck , they took in their passage Eresburgh , ( which was thought Impregnable ; ) and put that Prince , with Ferdinando his Brother , ( then at Inspruck , ) into such a fright , that they were forced to cross the Alpes in the dead of the night by Torch-light : many of the Nobility not having so much as an Horse to ride on . The next day these Confederate Princes took the Town , plundered all they found belonging to the Emperour , and Spaniards ; but spared the Towns Mens Goods and Houses . This Action put an end to all the Projects of that Prince in Germany ; and has established the German Liberty , then in great danger of ruin . In 1689. about January , this City suffered much by the repeated shocks of an Earthquake . Instad , Oenostadium , a Suburb of the City of Passaw , upon the Eastern Bank of the River Inn , where it falls into the Danube . Ioannipoli , Jambol , a City of Bulgaria , which is a Bishops See. Iocelin , Josselinum , a Town in Bretagne in France , upon the River Ouste ; which coming from S. Quintin , falls into the River Vilaine , near Redon . It stands sixteen Miles from Rennes to the West , and as many from S. Brieux to the North-West . Ioden , Judaei , the Jews . I●gues , Gymnosophistae , a Heathen Sect of Philosophers , of great Antiquity in the East-Indies , still extant . Ioigny , Joviniacum , a City in France , upon the River Yonne , [ Icauna , ] in Champagne , in the Territory of Sens ; which is built at the foot of an Hill , and has splendid Castle belonging to it : written by some Iviniacum . Ioinville , Joanvilla , a small Town in Champagne in France , upon the River Marne [ Matrona ; ] eight Leagues from Chaumont to the North , eighteen from Chalons to the South-East . Ennobled with the Title of a Principality by Henry II. of France , in 1552. in favour of Francis of Lorrain , Duke of Guise . Iolcos , an ancient Maritime Town in Thessalia , upon the Archipelago , at the foot of the Mountain Pelion , and near the Cities Demetrias and Pagasae . The famous Argonautae were said to embarque here . It has been since called Iaco. Iona , Ibona Hii , an Island on the West of Scotland : famous for the Sepulchres of the old Scotch Kings . The chief Town is Sodore , a Bishops See in time past ; who had in his Jurisdiction all these Western Isles , and the Isle of Man. This See was erected in 840. This is the same with Cholmkil , and lies five Miles from Dunstafag to the North-West . Ionia , a fruitful Province of the Lesser Asia , betwixt Caria and Aetolia , now called by the Turks Quiscon . Famous in ancient times for many considerable Cities , and Noble Temples standing in it : as also for a Sect of Philosophers , called the Ionian Sect , who were of the Disciples of Thales of Miletus . The Sea betwixt Greece and Sicily , towards Macedonia , Epirus , Achaia , and the Peloponnesus , anciently bore the Name of the Ionian Sea : which Name some derive from Javan the Son of Japhet . Ionne , Joanna , a River , written also Yonne : it ariseth in the Dukedom of Burgundy , from the Mountain called Morvant , near the Castle of Chinone ; and visiteth the City of Clamesy in Nivergne , and Cretian , where it takes in the Cure ; after which , passing on the East of Auxerre , it becomes sufficient for the passage of Boats of some Bulk ; and admits the Serine , and Armancione : then passing by Sens , falls into the Seyne at Montreau sur Yonne , seventeen Leagues above Paris . Ionquera , Juncaria , an old Roman Town mentioned by Antoninus and Ptolemy . It is in Catalonia , at the foot of the Pyrenean Hills , near the Passage called Col de Pertus , in the Confines of Rousillon , and France ; three Leagues West from the Mediterranean Sea , five from Perpignan to the South , and seven from Girona to the North-East . Ionquieres , Juncariae , a Town in Provence in France , upon the Mediterranean Sea ; five Leagues from Marseille to the West , and fifteen from Avignon to the South . Iortan , Jortanum , a City and Kingdom on the North side of the Island of Java , in the East-Indies . The City has a good frequented Port , betwixt the Streights of Palambuam and Passarvan . Also a River of the same Name . Ios , an Island of the Aegean Sea , to the North of Candia ; one of the ancient Sporades . Famous heretofore for the Tomb of Homer , according to Pliny . Iotapata , an ancient City of Palestine : besieged , taken , and ruined by the Emperour Vespasian , at the same time that Josephus the Jewish Historian assisted in its defence ; who describes the Siege . Ant. Jud. l. 3. Iouare , or Jouars , Jotrum , an Abbey of the Benedictines , in the Province of Brie in France , in the Diocese of Meaux : where a Council was celebrated in 1130. Iour , Jura , a Mountain which divides France from Switzerland . Ioura or Jero , Gyarus , Giaros , Giara , a small and barren Island of the Archipelago , whether the Romans used relegare their Criminals ; i. e. in the sense of the Roman Law , in opposition to deportare , to banish them for a determinate or indeterminate time . Juvenal understands the same place in his Aude aliquid brevibus , gyaris , & carcere , &c. There is nothing at this day to be found upon it , but Fishermens Cabbins . Iourdain , Jordan , Jordanes , is the greatest River in the Holy Land , or Palestine ; and the most celebrated in the Holy Scriptures : called at this day by the Inhabitants Scheriah . It ariseth in the Confines of Coelosyria , from two Fountains , ( Jor and Dan , ) both at the foot of Mount Libanus ; four Miles above Caesarea Philippi : and running Southward , it maketh two Lakes ; first that of Meroz , then that of Capernaum , called also the Sea of Galilee ; and having watered several of the ancient Cities of the Land of Canaan , ( none of which are now extant , ) it falls into the Dead Sea , or Lake of Sodom . It is the greatest , or rather the only River in all this Country ; the rest being mere Brooks rather than Rivers . About half as broad at Jerico , as the River Seine is at Paris ; very rapid , and the Water of it thick ; because it passeth through fat Lands , and is very full of Fish ; beset on both sides with thick and pleasant Woods . This account is given of it by Monsieur Thevenot , who saw it himself . Famous moreover to all posterity , for the Children of Israel's passing it on dry ground at their entrance into Canaan , and the Prophet Elijah's doing the same in company with Elisha : Our Saviour received Baptism here from the hands of S. John ; near to which particular place , the Christians built a Monastery , that is now in ruins . The Pilgrims delight to bathe in this River fancying the Water sanative from the virtue of that Sacred Contact . It overflows in Summer with the melted Snow from Mount Libanus . But in the Winter runs a low Water : and after its Current into the Dead Sea , it is clear without mixture , for above a League together : issuing thence by a subterraneous Channel into the Mediterranean . Ioyeuse , Gaudiosa , a Town in France , in the Province of Vivarais , towards the Borders of Languedoc ; honoured by being first a Viscounty , next a Dutchy : and giving Name to a Noble Family . Ipepa , Hypaepa , a City of Lydia , in the Lesser Asia ; between Mount Tmolus , and the River Caystro ; not far from Thyatira . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ephes●s . Ipre . See Yperen . Iprichia , the same with Africa . Ips , Ipsium , and Ibissa , a Town in Austria . Ipsala , Cypsella , a City in Thrace , by the River Mela : at first a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Trajanopoli , or Zernis ; afterwards it became the Metropolis . It lies between this City to the West , twenty nine Miles , and Drusilaba to the North-East twenty six Miles : the River in our latter Maps is called Larissa ; and falls into the Archipelago , over against the Isle of Lembro , just behind that Peninsula which makes the Dardanels straight . Ipswich , Gippo-vicus , the County Town of Suffolk , heretofore called Gippwich : seated on the North side of the River Stour , upon the foot of a steep Hill , in somewhat a low Ground : it has a commodious Haven , and was heretofore a place of great Trade , with many wealthy Merchants in it , and a vast number of other people ; but now decayed as to both . It was also formerly fortified with Trenches and Rampires ; the loss of which , is not to be lamented ; the Town being so seated , that it can never be made a place of Defence , the Hills on all sides ( but the South , and South-East , ) commanding it . It has fourteen Parish Churches , and a great many goodly Houses , the tokens of its former Wealth . In 991. the Danes sacked it , and nine years after repeated their Cruelty upon it . In the Reign of S. Edward , it had eight hundred Burgesses , who paid Custom to the King. There was also a Castle built here by the Normans , which Hugh Bigod , Earl of Norfolk , defended against the Usurper King Stephen ; but was forced to surrender at last : the ruins are now lost . Mr. Cambden supposeth it to have been demolished by Henry II. when he did the same by Waleton Castle not far off . Here landed the three thousand Flemings , which the Nobility called in against Henry II. when his Son rebelled against him . In the late Rebellion , this Town stood clear of all those Calamities which involved the rest of the Nation . The Bishop of Norwich hath a House here ; and the Viscount of Hereford another , befitting his degree and quality . The Honourable Henry Fitz-Roy , Duke of Grafton , was created Viscount Ipswich , Aug. 16. 1672. who died of the Wounds that he received in the Service of King William before Cork , Octob. 9. 1690. This Town is also a Corporation , and sends two Burgesses to the Parliament . It has a Free-School , with the convenience of a good Library , and a Hospital . Cardinal Wolsey was born here , and began the building of a stately College , which bears his Name to this day . Ireland , Hibernia , Ivernia , is a great , fruitful , and noble Island on the West of Great Britain : accounted in ancient time for greatness and glory , the third Island of the World ; and called then the Lesser Britain . Orpheus , Aristotle , and Claudian , call it Ierna ; Juvenal , Mela , Juverna ; Diodorus Siculus , Iris. Others Jovernia , Overnia , and Burnia . The Natives Erin . The Welsh Yuerdon . The English Ireland . It is three hundred Miles long , and two hundred broad : on the East it has the tempestuous Irish Sea , between it and Great Britain ; on the West the Vergivian Ocean , on the North the Deucalidonian Sea , and on the South the British Ocean . Divided into four Provinces , Leinster , Mounster , Vlster , and Connaught , which heretofore sustained the Title of as many Kingdoms ; comprehending in all thirty Counties , four Archbishopricks , and twelve Bishopricks . The Country is full of Woods , Hills , and Bogs . The Soil , rich and fruitful , especially as to Grass ; ( Pomponius Mela in the times of the Emperour Claudius , gives the very same character of it ; ) and therefore it has ever abounded in Cattle , which is its most Staple Commodity . The principal Rivers are the Shannon , the Sewer , the Barow , the Black-Water , the Shour , the Neure , the Boyne , the Leffy , &c. The Capital City heretofore Armagh , now Dublin . The Air is at all times temperate ; but too moist to be at all times pleasant or wholsome . The Romans in all probability never had any footing in this Island . This Nation was converted to Christianity in the fifth Century by Palladius , and S. Patrick ; especially the latter : who planted not only Religion , but so much Learning too amongst them , that in the next Age the Monks of Ireland were eminent for Holiness and Learning ; and Ireland thence called , Insula Sanctorum , an Island of Saints . In 694. Egfrid , King of Northumberland , first entered , and destroyed this Nation with Fire and Sword ; after this , the Danes , for thirty years together , wasted and destroyed them . After these , the Germans . After them , Edgar , the most powerful King of England , conquered a great part of Ireland . And when by Massacres and other Accidents the Irish were freed from all these Calamities ; there ensued Domestick Broils among themselves . In 1155. Henry II. being called in by the Natives , resolved on the Conquest of them ; whereupon Richard Strongbow , Earl of Pembroke , began it : in 1172. Henry II. in Person entered Ireland ; and taking upon him the Stile of Sovereign Lord of Ireland , the States and all the petty Kings submitted to him : and passed over all their Rule and Power , which was confirmed by Pope Hadrian . The Kings of England continued the Title of Lords of Ireland , till the Reign of Henry VIII . who took first upon him the Stile and Title of King of Ireland , in 1541. which was confirmed to Mary his Daughter , by Pope Paul IV. in 1555. The Irish have ever looked upon this Conquest as a Wrong and an Usurpation , which no Act of theirs , nor Time it self could make valid . Hence , when ever England has been imbroiled , they have taken the opportunity of Revolting . In the Reign of Edward I. when that Prince was engaged against the Scots , one Donald O-Neal stiled himself King of Ulster ; and in Right of Inheritance , the undoubted Heir of all Ireland . But when in the Reign of Henry VIII . the pretence of Religion was added , first the Earl of Kildare rebelled in 1537. and was presently suppressed , taken , and beheaded , with his five Uncles . In 1539. O-Neal began another Rebellion : but so soon as Thomas Earl of Sussex , Lord Lieutenant , came against him with an Army , the Gentleman grew humble , submitted , and was pardoned . He flew out again in 1563. burnt the Cathedral of Armagh , and besieged Dundalk ; but with no success . In 1565. Sir Henry Sidney , Lord Lieutenant , went against him , and in a Fight broke his Forces : so that flying to the Scots , ( whom he had likewise injured ) in 1567. he was assassinated in cold blood , and presently after attained in Parliament , and the Title of O-Neal abolished . The Earl of Desmond was the next , who in 1579. calling in the Spaniards , began another Rebellion , which ended ill for him ; the Spaniards being driven out the year after , and this Earl taken and slain in 1583. In 1595. Tir-Oen , who had done great Service against the Earl of Desmond , and was highly favoured by Queen Elizabeth , most ungratefully began a Rebellion , the most dangerous of all the other ; this Earl having been bred in the Queens Service , and learned Military Di●cipline from the English , which he now made use of against them . In 1598. he defeated the English at Blackwater . In 1599. brought the Earl of Essex to condescend to a Treaty with him . In 1601. he brought the Spaniards over to his Assistance , who took and garrisoned Kinsale ; which was retaken by Sir Charles Blunt , ( afterwards Lord Montjoy , ) and the Spaniards totally driven out : whereupon Tir-Oen submitted , and was brought over by the Lord Lieutenant , to King James I. in 1603. This War lasted eight years ; and might have proved fatal to the English , if God had not prevented it . After this I find no general Insurrection of the Irish till 1641. when seeing Charles I. engaged in War with the Scots at home , they on a sudden rose up and assassinated two hundred thousand English in a few days , when no body suspected any such thing . This Insurrection began September 3. The Troubles of England gave them some respit ; but in 1649. and fifty , Oliver Cromwell began their Chastisement so effectually , that Ireton , and those he left to carry it on , erected mournful Trophies of the Divine Vengeance against them , with no great expence of Time , Blood , or Treasure : it missed but a little , that the Irish Name and Nation had been totally extirpated . Charles II. upon his Restitution in 1660. shewed them more Mercy ; restored such as had any pretences of Loyalty to plead for their Estates ; and governed them all his time with so much Clemency , that this Nation never was in a better State since they fell under the English , than at the time of the Death of that Good Prince . Irenopolis , an ancient City of Cilicia in Asia Minor. Afterwards called Neronias , and made an Episcopal See , some write , under the Archbishop first of Selencia , then of Anazarbus . Others place an Episcopal City of this Name near Babylon , under the Patriarch of Antioch . Iris , Eurotas , a River in the Morea ; which washeth Misitra , and falls into the Gulph di Colochina on the South side of the Morea . It is now called Vasilipotamo , or Basilipotamo , that is , the Kings River . § Another in Cappadocia , understood by Valerius Flaccus , where he says , — longisque sluens amfractibus , Iris : now called Casalmach . See Casalmach . Irneo , Vindius , Hirmius , a Ledge of Mountains in Spain ; commonly called El monte de las Asturas , the Mountain of the Asturas ; which is a Branch of the Pyrenean Hills , running out to the West , between the Asturas to the North , and the Kingdom of Leon to the South : the greatest is called Irneo , or Erneo ; and also Cueto de Hano , or Ori. Iroquois , a valiant Nation of Indians in New France , in the North America . They have maintained divers bloody Wars with the French there , and are the particular Enemies of the Hurons , another salvage people of the same Country . Irus , a Mountain , mentioned by Arrian , upon the Shoars of the River Indus , towards Gedrosia . Is , an ancient Town of Susiana in Asia , eight days journey from Babylon , upon a River of the same Name , which discharges its Streams into the Euphrates . Both remembred by Herodotus and Stephanus . Isauria , a Province , according to the ancient division , of Asia Minor : now thrown into a part of Caramania , and subject to the Turks . It s Capital City was Isauropolis or Isauria , by Ammianus Marcellinus called Claudiopolis ; now , Saura . Publius Servilius first reduced this Province under the Dominion of the Romans , whence he attained the Title of Isauricus . Claudian thus mentions them and him , Indomites curru Servilius egit Isauros . Historians write of their Incursions into the Roman Empire , in the fourth and fifth Centuries . Iscariot , a Village of the Tribe of Ephraim , or as others say , Dan , in Palestine , not far from Samaria to the East . The Birth-place of the traiterous Judas . Ischar , Jatrus , a River of Bulgaria ; which riseth out of Mount Hemus , and watering Ternova , a City of that Province , falls into the Danube at Suistefo . It is the third River from the Western Border , and now more usually called Iantra . Ischeboli , or Ischepoli , Scopelus , an Inland City of Thrace ; made a Bishops See by Leo the Emperour , under the Archbishop of Adrianople . I suppose it is the same with that which is now called Ipsola . Ischia , Aenaria , Inarime , Pithecusa , an Island on the Coast of the Kingdom of Naples , near the Bay of Puteolum ; not above three Miles from the Shoar to the West . It s Circuit is of twenty Miles ; of old called Inarime ; and by the Greeks , Pithecusa . It has a City of the same Name , well fortified , with a Castle built on a Rock ; in which Ferdinando , King of Naples , found shelter , during the storm brought upon him by Charles VIII . of France ; who in 1495. conquered this whole Kingdom in a few days . This City is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Naples ; eighteen Miles from Naples to the West . Claudius Nepos , a Frenchman , in 1586. published an exact Map , and Description of this Island ; which is inserted into the Description of Italy , published by Antonius Maginus . Iscodar , the Turkish Name of Scutari , or Scodra . Idenstein , a County in Weteraw , a Territory in the Upper Circle of the Rhine ; between Hassia to the East , and the Rhine to the West : by some , Isembourg . Isakal , Lein Alschemes , Busiris , Ramesses , a ruined old City in Egypt , within the Delta ; the ruins of which are so called . Isenberg , Isidis Mons , a Mountain in Schwaben , near Ausburgh . Isendyck , Isendium , a small but strong Town , upon the Sea Coast in Flanders , over against Biervliet , a Town belonging to the Hollanders . This Town stands upon the Scheld ; three French Leagues from Sluys to the East , and something above four from Middleburgh to the South ; and was fortified by the Spaniards against the Dutch. Isenach . See Eysenach . Isenghien , Isegemium , a Castle in Flanders , in the Territory of Courtray ; which gives the Title of an Earl or Count , to the Family of Vilnia . It is now under the French , two Leagues from Courtray , towards Bruges to the North. Iser , Isara , a River of Germany , in the Dukedom of Bavaria . It ariseth in the Borders of the County of Tyrol , three Miles from Inspruck to the West ; and flowing to the North through Bavaria , watereth Munick , or Munichen , ( the Capital of that Dutchy ) and Frisingen ; beneath which , the Amber ( Ambra ) from the West , falls into it at Landschut : and at last it ends in the Danube , over against Derkendorf ; six Miles West of Passaw , and the same distance above Straubing to the East . L'Isere , Isara , a River in France , which is caled Isar by Ptolemy , and Scoras by Polybius : it ariseth in the Territory of Tarentaise , near Moutiers , in the Dukedom of Savoy , which it watereth ; beneath which , it takes in the Arche from the South ; then passeth by Montmelian to Grenoble ; over against which , it admits the Drac , from the South ; and above Valence , falls into the Rhosne . It is a rapid River . § There is another of this Name in the Dukedom of Bavaria in Germany . Isernia , Aesernia , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , by some called Sernia . It stands in the Province of Molise ; and is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Capua ; seated four Miles from the River Volturno to the East , and the same from the Confines of the Terra di Lavoro ; at the foot of the Apennine ; thirty Miles from Capua to the North , and almost twenty from Trivento to the South . It is now in a tolerable good state , and made more famous by the Birth of St. Peter Celestine , a Pope . Isin , Istnisca , a Village and a River in Bavaria ; six Miles from Munichen to the East . Isis , a River of Oxfordshire ; at the Confluence of which with the River Thame , stands Dorchester in the same County . Island , Thule , Islandia , is a great Island in the Northern Ocean , called by the Dutch Het Islandt ; by the Germans Ynslandt . It lies between Norway to the East , and Greenland to the West ; from East to West two hundred French Leagues , and about half so broad . Well peopled , and fruitful towards the Sea-shoar ; but the middle is barren , desolate , and very Mountainous . N●ddock a Norwegian , first discovered it in 860. and called it Sneeland , that is , the Land of Snow . Flocko , a Pyrate of Norway , afterward gave it the Name of Isee-Land ; from the great quantity of Ice he found about it . It began to be inhabited by the Norwegians under Ingulphus , so soon as ever it was discovered ; that Nation being then dissatisfied with Horald their Prince . It became subject to Norway in 1260. by doing Homage to that Crown ; and in the Right of that Kingdom it belongs to the King of Denmark , who every year sends them a Governour , who resides at the Castle of Bestede , called otherwise Kronniges-Gard , that is , the Vice-Roys Residence . They were converted to the Christian Faith , by Adebert Bishop of Bremen : Canutus , King of the Vandals , settled Bishops first amongst them , in 1133. one at Hola , another at Schalholt ( the two principal Cities ) and to each of them annexed a School . They had at first neither Money nor Cities ; but lived in Caves , in the sides of Mountains ; covered their Huts with Fishes Bones , and eat dried Fish instead of Bread. They speak the ancient Cimbrian Tongue . In 1584 the Bible was Printed in their Language . They have no Cattle , but Horses and Cows ; nor any Trees , but Box and Juniper . The Country produceth so great a quantity of sweet Grass , that their Cattle would burst , 't is said , if they did suffer them to eat it as they would . On the East and West sides of the Isle , there are burning Mountains . The Inhabitants are strong and fierce . It lies between eight and ten degrees of Long and in Lat. 67. one hundred and fifty German Miles from the Shoars of Norway to the West . Their longest day in Summer is twenty four hours without night , and their night in Winter , when the Sun enters into Capricorn , the same without day . The Vulgar believe the Mountain Hecla to be the Prison of damned Souls Mines of Sulphur are found in it , with which the Merchants drive a Traffick . Isle de feu , the Island of Fire , one of the Islands of Cap. Verde , upon the Coast of Africa ; so called from a burning Mountain therein . It has a Port defended by a Fort on the North West . The Ille of France , Insula Franciae , is a very great Province ; the most celebrated , rich , and populous of any in that Kingdom . It is bounded on the North by Picardy , on the East by Champagne , on the West by Normandy , and on the South by La Beausse : it contains in it twelve Counties , as le Parisis , la Brie Francoise , l' Hurepois , le Gastinois , le Mantoan , le Vexin Francois , le Beavoisis , le Valois , le Soissonois , &c. The principal City is Paris , the Royal City of this Kingdom . Islas de los Ladrones , or Islas de las Velas , by the French called Isles des Larrons , a mass of little Islands in the Archipelago of St. Lazare , betwixt the Oriental and the Pacifick Oceans , extending from North to South , at the extremity of our Hemisphere , Eastward . Discovered in 1520. by the famous Magellan . Some , inhabited by a salvage people , whose addiction to Thievery occasioned this general ill name upon them all , of the Islands of Thieves . Yet the greatest part are barren . They reckon fifteen principal ones . The Air , temperate : but that the Hurricanes from time to time rage with violence . These Salvages are excellent at making of Matts ; and they traffick to Tartary in Canoes . Isle Maurice , an Island in the Aethiopick Ocean , to the East of Madagascar : so named by the Hollanders in 1598. in honour of Maurice of Nassaw , Prince of Orange : But the Portugueze made the first discovery of it , who called it Ilha do Cerno or Swan-Island ; the English also have given the Name of Warwick to its Haven . In 1640. the Hollanders settled upon it , and have built it a Fort. It yields Palm-trees , Cocao , Ebony , plenty of Fish , and Tortoises of a vast magnitude . § There is another small Island of this Name , near the Coast of Moscovia , to the West of Weigats Streight , discovered by the Hollanders in 1594. in their search for a North Passage to China . Full of Lakes , Ponds , and Marishes . Isles des Papas , du Pape , or des Princes , called by the Turks Papas-Adasi ; by the Greeks , Papadonisia , or the Priests Island , ( from their being inhabited by the Religious Caloyers of the Order of S. Basil ) lie within four Leagues of Constantinople , betwixt the Sea of Marmora , and the entrance into the Streights of Gallipoli . The Europeans of Constantinople and Pera ordinarily divert themselves at them . Isles des Perles , the Islands of Pearl , are a Shoal of Islands in the South Sea , twelve Leagues from Panama , in South America : to which the abundance of Pearls , heretofore fish'd out of the Sea adjacent , occasioned the giving of this Name . The two principal , are Del Rio and Tararequi . Maze , and odoriferous Trees grow upon them . The Spaniards here having made an end of all the Natives , serve themselves of the Negro Slaves of Nicaragua to look after the Fields and the Cattle . Isle des Sacrifices , an Island upon the Coast of the Province of Tlascala in New Spain in America , near the City St. Jean d'Vlva : so called , from the cruel Sacrifices of Men , made by the Natives , to their Gods. The Spaniards used for some time to discharge their Merchandises at this place . Islebe . See Eisleben . Issenos , Selinus , Trajanopolis , a City in Cilicia , in the Lesser Asia . Ismar . See Smyrna . Isne , Issny , Ysna , Viana , a small City in Schwaben , in Germany , in the Territory of Algow , upon the River Arg ; which falls into the Lake of Constance ; four German Miles from Kempten to the West , the same from Lindaw to the North-East , and eleven from Vlm to the South ; made an Imperial Free Town by Charles IV. Emperour of Germany . Isnich , Ascania , Palus , Nicaea , Antigonia , a City in Bythinia ; famous for the first General Council here held in 325. See Nicaea . Isnig●mid , Nicomedia , a ruined City of Bythinia . Isola , Insula , Aesulum , Aesulae , an Episcopal City in the Province of Calabria Vlterior , in the Kingdom of Naples . § This Name is also given to the River Cremera in Tuscany : to an Island of the ●iber , called in Latin , Libanus almae Veneris : and to a City of Histria , in Latin Alietum . Isonzo , Isontius , Natisco , Sontius , a River of Friuli : it ariseth out of the Carinthian Alpes in Carniola , a Province of Germany ; and entering Friuli , a Province of Italy , it watereth the County and City of Goritia , and also Gradiska ; where taking in Frigido , Turre , and some other Rivers , it leaveth Aquileja ; and falls into the Gulph of Trieste , five Miles South-East of Aquileja : near this River Odacer , who had made himself King of Italy , was slain by Theodorick King of the Goths , in 489. To this Place the Turks came under the Command of Asa-Beg , in 1177. in the time of Mahomet the Great ; and overthrew Jeronimo Novello , Count of Verona , a famous Commander of those times ; and slew him in Battel , together with his Son , and most of his Commanders ; destroying a Party of three thousand Venetians , and setting one hundred Villages on fire . Ispaham . See Haspaam . Ispirite , Sparte , a Village and Mountain in Thrace , upon the Euxine or Black Sea. Issar , Sichem , a ruined Place in Samaria , in the Holy Land. Issedon , an ancient City of Scythia beyond the Mountain Imaus , supposed by some to be the Modern Ciracoram in Tartary ; or Synchun , or Suchur , in the Kindom of Tangut , towards the Region of Cathay in China . Issel . See Yssel . Issoire , Isiodorum , a City in Auvergne in France , upon the River Allier , which divides this Province ; and falls afterwards into the Loyre ; six Leagues from Clermont to the South . This City is called Icciodorum , Issorium , and Ic●odurum . Issoudun , Exelodunum , Exsoldunum , a strong Town in the Dukedom of Berry in France , in the Diocese of Bourges , upon the little River Thiol , seven or eight Leagues from Burges . A Synod was assembled at it in 1081. Issus . See Laiazzo . Istacar , Istacarta , a City in Persia , one of the most ancient of that Kingdom , and once a Royal City ; but now scarce a Village ; the City of Xiras having sprung out of its Ruines , and overwhelmed it . It stood one Mile from the Araxis , now Bendamur . Istthmus Corinthiacus , the Neck of Land betwixt the Ionian and Aegean Seas , near Corinth ; or betwixt the Gulph of Corinth , and the Gulph of Engia , which connects the Morea with Achaia , and the rest of Greece . The Emperours , Julius Caesar , Caligula , and Nero , in vain attempting to cut a passage from the Ionian Sea into the Archipelago through it , created the Proverb , Istthmum fodere , for an unsuccessful undertaking . It is six Miles long . There was afterwards built upon it a Wall of the same length , called Hexamilium and Hexamili ; which Amurah II. destroyed ; the Venetians repaired and fortified ; and Mahomet II. again destroyed in 1443. § Istthmus of Panama . See Panama . § Isthmus of Suez , an Istthmus betwixt the Mediterranean Sea to the North , and the Red Sea to the South , which joins Egypt to Palestine and Arabia Petraea , seventy Arabian Miles large : taking this Name from the City Suez upon the Banks of the Red Sea. It has been attempted to cut a passage through it from the two Seas , divers times , in vain . Istria . See Histria . Istrig , Sargetia , a River of Walachia ; which ariseth in the South part of Transylvania , and falls into the River Marish . In the Bed of this River , Decebalus buried his Treasure , when invaded by the Emperour Trajan . Italia , Latium , Ausonia , Hesperia , Oenotria , Saturnia , is the most celebrated Country in Europe ; the Mistris , and Civilizer of all the rest . As she had anciently all those Names I have already expressed ; so of later times , the Germans call it Welschlandt , or Wallischlandt ; the Danes Ualland ; the Turks Talia ; the Poles and Sclavonians Uloska . It s ancient Bounds extended no further to the North , than the Rivers of Arnus , now Arno ; and Aesis , Esino ; afterwards it was enlarged by the Conquest of the Senones , to the River Rubicon , now Il Pisatello . All between these Rivers and the Alpes , being then called Gallia Cisalpina . But at this day it is extended to the Alpes , and the River Varus ; which parts it from France and Germany to the West and North ; on which side also the Adriacick Sea divides it from Dalmatia : on the South the Tyrrhenian , Sicilian , and Ligurian Seas divide it from Africa ; on the West the same Sea washeth it ; and on the East the lower part of the Adriatick Sea , and the Ionian , which divide it from Greece . This Country lies in the form of a vast Peninsula ; and resembles very much the Leg of a Man. It containeth in length from Augusta Praetoria , ( now Aoust , ) at the foot of the Alpes , unto Otranto , ( in the most Eastern Point of the Kingdom of Naples ) one thousand and twenty Miles : in breadth from the River Varo , ( which parts it from Provence ) to the Mouth of the River Arsa in Friuli , where it is broadest , four hundred and ten ; about Otranto , where narrowest , it has not above twenty five ; and in the middle from the Mouth of Pescara on the Adriatick Sea to that of the Tiber , on the opposite Shoar , is one hundred twenty six Miles : its whole Circuit may be about three thousand four hundred forty eight Miles . The Apennine Hills divide it into two parts : it is a very fruitful , pleasant Country ; and towards the North extremely well watered with Rivers . At first divided into divers Tribes and Nations ; which being all united by the Roman Conquests into one Empire , upon the ruin of that , it became again divided into divers Seigniories and Republicks ; that are now severally in the hands of the Pope , the King of Spain , the Republick of Venice , the Dukes of Savoy , Florence , Mantoua , Modena , and Parma ; the Common-wealths of Genoua and Lucca , and some other small Principalities ; of all which , I shall discourse in their proper places . This Country lies towards the midst of the Temperate Zone : from 28. deg . and an half of Long. to 42. and an half : and from 37. deg . and an half of Lat. to 46. and an half . In every respect so delightful , that divers Writers call it the Garden of Europe . Watered by the Rivers Po , Tanaro , Garigliano , Arno , Reno , Tiber , Volturno , &c. Adorned with a great many magnificent , handsome , well built Cities , divers Universities , and more Bishopricks than any Country in the World besides . Italica , Heraclea , a City of Asia . Itching , a River of Hantshire , meeting with the River Test at their fall into the Sea , near Southampton . Winchester stands upon its Banks . Ithaca , an Island in the Ionian Sea , near Cephalonica : now called Isola del Compare , and Val de Compare : by the Turks , Phiachi or Theachi . And in Dionysius Africanus , Nericia . This was the Birth-place of Vlysses , as Virgil hath it , Sum patria ex Ithaca comes infoelicis Vlyssei . Aen. 3. Iton , Itona , a small River of Normandy , which washeth Eureux ; and then falls into the River Eure. Ituraea , the ancient Roman Name of a Region in Palestine , since called Bacar . See Bacar . In the time of our Saviour it was a Tetrarchate under the Government of Philip , Herod's Brother . The Inhabitants were a mixture of the Tribes of Gad and Reuben . Itzeho , Itz●hoa , a small City in Holstein properly so called , in the very Borders of Stomaria , upon the River Stor ; two German Miles from the Eibe and Gluckstadt , towards the South-East . Iuanogrod , a Castle in the County of Ingermanland , near Narva ; from which it is parted only by the River Plausa . Built and fortified by the Russ ; and conquered by the Swedes , together with the Province , in which it stands . Iucatan , or Yucatan , a Peninsula in New Spain , in North America , within the Government of Mexico , running into the North Sea , betwixt the two Gulphs of Mexico and Honduras , above two hundred and fifty Leagues in circuit . Fertile , especially in Cotton ; and planted with the Cities , Merida , Salamanca , Valladolid , &c. It was first discovered by Francis Hernandez of Corduba : and afterwards conquered by Francis Montege , by a War of nine years , in 1536. Iudea . See Palestine . Iudenburg , a City of the Vpper Stiria , upon the River Muer , which falls into the Drave , in the Borders of Hungary ; nine Miles above Gratz to the West , and two from the Confines of Carinthia . It is under the House of Austria , and thought to be the ancient Sabatinca Norici . Iudia , Vdia , Odiaa , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Siam , in the East-Indies , where the King resides : thirty Leagues from the Indian Ocean , upon the River Menan . In Long. 129. 00. Lat. 15. 00. And is a Place of great Trade . Iudicello , Amananus , a River of Sicily , which ariseth from Mount Aetna ; and passing through the City of Catania , falls into the Ionian Sea , after a Course of ten Miles . Ivel , a River of Bedfordshire , falling into the Ouse : upon which stand Biglesworth and Shefford . Ivetot , a Seigniory in the Paix de Caux in Normandy . Said to have been erected into a Kingdom by King Clotaire I. in satisfaction for the Murder of Gautier Lord of Ivetot , committed in the Church upon a Good Friday by King Clotaire's own hand . Others write , this is a Fable . St. Ives , a Borough and Market Town in the County of Cornwall , in the Hundred of Penwith , which returns two Burgesses to the House of Commons . It has a Haven to the North or Irish Sea. § A Market Town in Huntingtonshire , in the Hundred of Hurstington , upon the River Ouse , over which it hath a fair Stone Bridge . Said to be so called from S. Ivo a Bishop , who about the year 600. preached Christianity throughout England , and here died . Ivette , Iveta , a small River of France , which falls into the Orbe . Iuhorsky , or Juhora , Jugra , Juhra , a Province in the North of Moscovy , upon the White Sea. It hath a City of the same Name . Ivica , Ebusus , an Island on the East of Spain , belonging to Majorca , and seated between it and Spain : only twenty Miles in compass , with a secure Haven on its South side . It affords great plenty of Salt , and has no hurtful Creature in it . The Bishop of Tarragona is the Proprietor of this Isle . It is on all sides incompassed with Rocks , or small Islands , which make the approach to be very dangerous . Iuine , Junna , a small River in Gastinois in France ; which arising near the Forest of Orleance , and bending Northward , takes in Estampes and some other small Rivers ; and falls into the Seyne at Corbie . Some believe it to be the same with the River Yone ; and that it was called Estampes , from the Town of that Name upon it . Ivingo , a Market Town in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Colstow . Iuliers , Juliacum , a City of Germany ; mentioned by Tacitus and Ammianus Marcellinus ; called by the Inhabitants Gulick : See Gulick . § Also the Name of a Dukedom in the Province of Westphalia , between the Rhine to the East , and the Maes to the West ; bounded on the North by Vpper Guelderland ; on the East by the Bishoprick of Cologne ; on the South by Eifall , and the Bishoprick of Treves ; and on the West by the Dukedom of Limburg . The River Roer divides it into two parts . This from 700. was under Princes of its own , to 1609. when upon the death of John William , the last Duke , there arose a contest between the Duke of Newburg , and Brandenburg ; which in 1612. broke out into a War ; these two Dukes in the end dividing the Dukedom between them ; and entering a League for their mutual defence , against who ever should annoy either of them in that which he possessed . The Dukes of Saxony at the same time pretended a Right ; which though they never prosecuted , yet they still reserve unto themselves . Iuncto , Tagrus , a Mountain in the Kingdom of Portugal . Iunnan , Junnanum , a great Province in the Kingdom of China , in the South-West Borders towards the East-Indies : on the North it is bounded by the Kingdom of Tibet , and the Province of Suchem : on the East it has Queycheu , and Quamsi , ( two other Provinces of China ; ) on the South the Kingdoms of Tunkim , and Cochin-China ; and on the West , the Kingdom of Pegu. The Southern parts of this Province have been conquered by the King of Tunkim , and are in his hands . It has its Name from Ynvam , a vast City , seated in Long. 131. 00. Lat. 25. 30. This Province contains two and twenty great Cities , eighty four smaller , and one hundred thirty two thousand nine hundred fifty eight Families . Iunquera . See Jonquera . Iura , a Mountain which divides France from Switzerland , called by the Germans Iurten ; by the Swiss Leberberg and Leerberg . It begins at the Rhine near Basil to the North ; extends to the Rhosne , and the County of Beugey to the South ; having many different Names from the People by which it passeth . That part which begins at the Rhosne , four Miles from Geneva ( and lies between the County of Burgundy and Beugey ) is called le Credo : afterwards it is called St. Claude , about the rise of the River Doux ; it has the Name of Mont de Joux , in the Borders of Basil , Pierreport , and Botzberg ; more South Schafmat ; and by the Swiss Leerberg . Iurat , a part of the Mountain Jura , which lies between Burgundy and Switzerland ; also called Jurten . Iurea , Eporedia , called Vrbs Salassiorum by Ptolemy , and Eporaedio by Antoninus in his Itinerary ; at this day Jurea by the Inhabitants ; Jurée by the French ; is a City of Piedmont in Italy ; the Capital of the Territory of Canavese , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Turin : seated upon the River Doria [ Duria ] which falls into the Po beneath Rivarotta ; between Chivas to the West , and Casal to the East ; thirty Italian Miles from Turin to the North , and twenty five from Aoust to the South-West . This City has been under the Duke of Savoy , ever since 1313. who has taken care to fortifie it very well : it has also an ancient Castle , and a Stone Bridge over the River Doria. The French took it in 1554. during the Wars of Italy . It has of ancient time given the Title of a Marquess . Iuriogrod . See Derpt . Iustinopolis or Justiniana . See Achrida , Cabo di Istria , and Giustandil . Iutland , Jutia , Cimbrica Chersonesus , is a very great Province of the Kingdom of Denmark ; extended in the form of a vast Peninsula from North to South , and only joined to the Continent at the South end ; where Holstein , a part of this Promontory , joins it to Germany ; on the West it has the German Ocean , on the North and East the Baltick Sea. It is divided into the Northern and Southern Jutland . The Northern Jutland is divided into four Dioceses , viz. Rypen , Arhusen , Alborch , and Wisborch ; this part is under the King of Denmark : the Southern is divided into three , viz. Sleswick , Flensborg , and Hadersleben ; this is under the Duke of Sleswick , who is of the Blood Royal of Denmark . Charles Gustavus King of Sweden took Jutland in his late Wars , and thence passed over the Ice into the Neighbouring Islands . It was the Country , most suppose , of the ancient Cimbri . Ixar , a small Town in the Kingdom of Arragon , upon the River Martinium ; twelve Miles from Sarragoza to the South ; which gives the Title of a Duke . Ixe , a Kingdom on the South of Japan . Iyo , a Province in Japan , in Xicoca ; towards the West of it , and the Island Ximoam ; which has in it a Town of the same Name . K A. KAchemire , a Kingdom in the Estates of the Great Mogul , along the Mountain Caucasus , towards the Kingdom of Lahor , and the Borders of Indostan ; with a City , its Capital , of the same name . The City is all built of Wood , unwalled , traversed by a River over which it has two Bridges , and near a great Lake , four or five Leagues in circuit , falling into the same . The Country affords excellent Pasturage , about thirty Leagues long , and twelve broad . Kaimachites , a Province or Tribe amongst the Asian Tartars , by the great River Ghamma ; between Mongal to the North , and the Kingdoms of Thibet , and Tangut . These People give Name to that part of the Ocean , which bordereth upon them . Kalisch , Calisia , a City in the Kingdom of Poland ; built upon the River Prosna , which a little lower falls into the Warta ; five German Miles from the Confines of Silesia , and twelve from Breslaw to the North-East . It is the Capital of a Palatinate in that Kingdom , and suffered very much from the Swedes in the year 1657. Kalmar . See Calmar . Kalmintz , Celemantia , called by Ptolemy the Town of the Quades , is now a Village in Austria ; not far from the Fountains of the River Teye , in the Consines of Moravia ; thirty Miles ( saith Baudrand ) from Zuaian , a Town of Moravia to the West . Kalmouchs , a People or Tribe of the Grand Tartary , toward the Coast of the Caspian Sea. Kam , the ancient Name of Egypt . Kamenieck , Camienick , Camenecia , Clepidava , Camenecum , a strong City in the Vkraine , in the Kingdom of Poland , which is the Capital of Podolia . The Poles call it , Kaminieck Podelsski . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lemberg ; and stands upon a Mountain by the River Smotrzyck , which a little lower falls into the Neister : thirty Miles from Lemberg to the South-East , eighty from Warsaw , and one hundred and seventy from Constantinople , towards the Frontiers of Moldavia . The Turks very often attempted this Place without any success : but having suffered much by Fire in 1669. and being thereupon in 1672. besieged by them , it was taken ; the Poles being then engaged in a Civil War amongst themselves , and the Town not in a condition to defend it self . The Cossacks under the Command of the Sieur Mohila blocked it up in April 1687. The Polish Army offered to attack it about September following : but upon the Approach of the Ottoman Forces , they were both of them forced to retire : the Polish Army kept it in a manner blocked up by their Encampment in September 1688. About a Month after , they left the Tartars to put a Convoy of Provisions into the Place . In 1689. August 20. the Forces as well of Lithuania as Poland , under the Command of the great General of Poland , setting down before it , began a formal Attack ; till on the eighth of September following , being crossed with ill success , they raised the Siege . Kaniow , Kaniovia , a strong Town in Poland , upon the Nieper , where the River Ross falls into it , in the Palatinate of Kiovia . It lies seven German Miles from Czyrcassis to the North West , twenty seven from Kiovia to the South-East , and upon the same side of the River . This Town is one of the strong Places which belongs to the Cossacks . Kanisa , Canisia , a Town of the Lower Hungary ; seated upon the River Sala in the County of Zalad , between the Lake of Balaton , and the Drave ; not above one Mile from the Confines of Stiria to the East . This was taken by the Turks in 1600. though the Imperialists did all that was possible to prevent it ; the year following the Arch-Duke of Austria , besieged it from the beginning of September , to the end of October , without any success . In 1664. Count Serini besieged it , and had infallibly carried it , if he had been succoured in time . In 1688. June 30. the Count de Budiani blockaded it with a Body of six thousand Hungarians , and two thousand Heydukes : which continued till April 13. 1690. when in pursuance of a Capitulation , that the Emperour had ratified , the Keys of the Gates hanging upon a Chain of Gold were delivered to the Count de Budiani by a Turk , saying , I herewith consign into your hands the strongest Fortress in the Ottoman Empire . The Imperialists found in it great store of large Artillery , taken heretofore from the Christians ; and some with old German Inscriptions . Kargapol , Cargapolia , a City in Muscovy , in the Western parts of that Kingdom , near the Lake of Onega ; between the Confines of Sweden , and the Dwina : there is a Lake and a River of the same Name belonging to this City . Karkessa , a Town in Arabia Deserta . Karn , Taurn , a Mountain in Carinthia . Karnwaldt , a Forest in Switzerland . Karopnitze , Orbelus , a Mountain in Macedonia , which is a Spur of Mount Hemus ; dividing Macedonia from Thrace . Kassel . See Cassel . Katsbach , Cattus , a River in Silesia , which washeth Lignitz . Kaufbeurn , Kaufbura , a City in the Circle of Schwaben , in Germany , in the Territory of Algow , upon the River Wertach ; between the Bishoprick of Ausburg to the East , and the Territory of the Abbat of Kempten ; not above sixteen Miles from the Confines of Bavaria to the West , eight from Ausburg to the South , and five from Nimmeguen to the East . This Town bought its Liberty of Conrade II. Emperour of Germany , at the price of fifty thousand Crowns ; when it had been two hundred years in the Possession of the Barons Uon Hoff ; who coming out of France into the Service of Lotharius the Emperour , built it in 1340. It embraced the Reformation in 1624. Kaunberg . See Haynburgh . Keci , Daona , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Tunking in the East-Indies . Kederminster or Kidderminster , a Market Town in Worcestershire , in the Hundred of Halfshire , upon the River Stower , over which it has a Bridge : well inhabited and traded for its Stuffs , and beautified with a fair Church . Keisers-Lautern , Caesaropolis , a City in the Palatinate of the Rhine , upon the River Lauter , near the Dukedom of Bipont ; six Leagues from Spire to the West , a little less from Worms : called by the French , Caseloutre : it has a Castle , and a Territory or Jurisdiction , belonging to it : which surrendred to the Marquess de Boufflers , the thirtieth of September 1688. Kelaggebar . See Petra . Keldan , Chaldaea , a Province of Asia , in Assyria ; towards the Conjunction of the Euphrates and Tygris ; often called Babylonia from its Capital City . This Province , which lay all on the West of the Euphrates and Tygris , by the taking of Bagdat , fell under the Dominion of the Turks ; whereas before it was under the Persians . The Principal Cities in it are Bagdat , Cufa , and Vaset . It is now called Yerach Arabi , and Kaldar . Kelh or Kill ; Kylli , Celbis , a rapid River of Germany ; much celebrated for plenty of Fish , and Corn Mills . It washeth Gerhardstein , Kilburgh , and Erang ; then falls into the Maes beneath Treves , almost over against the Mouth of the Roer , or Rober. This River is called Rapidus Celbis , in Ausonius . Kellen , Trdjana Colonia , once a City , now a Village in the Dukedom of Cleves . Keller Ampt , the Territory belonging to the City of Zell , in the Bishoprick of Breme , upon the River Aller . See Zell . Kelnsey , Ocellum , a Promontory in the South of the East Riding of Yorkshire , commonly called Holderness , upon the North side of the Humber , over against Saltfleet in Lincolnshire . See Holderness . Kemach , Camachus , a City of Cilicia , in the Lesser Asia , in the Borders of the Lesser Armenia ; which was made a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Constantinople , by Leo the Emperour . Now a mean Village , under the slavery of the Turks . Baudrand writes it Chemach . Kemois , a People in Chochin-China . Kempen or Kampen , a Territory in Brabant ; which was of old the Seat of the Toxandri ; by the latter Latin Writers called Campinia . It is called by the Flandrians , Het Kempelandt . The greatest part of it lies in the North of the Bishoprick of Liege , towards the Maes , and the District of Boisleduc ; and contains also the South part of the Counties of Lootz , and Hoorn ; in which are the Towns of Masark , Bering , &c. The lasser part of it lies in the Dukedom of Brabant , in the Territory of Boisleduc ; between Peeland , Osterwick , and the Kempen in Liege . The only Town of any Note in this part , is Eyndhoven , which is in the Hands of the Hollanders . See Eyndhoven . Kempten , Drusomagus , Campodunum , Campidona , a City of Schwaben in Germany , in the Territory of Algow . It is one of the most ancient Cities of Germany , being mentioned by Ptolemy ; and had heretofore a Castle called the Burghald , which is now pulled down and ruined . This was the Seat of the old Dukes of Schwaben : amongst which , Hildebrand was of great fame ; whose Daughter Hildegard , marrying to Charles the Great , founded here a Monastery : the Abbat of which , as a Prince of the Empire , was Lord of the City , till the Inhabitants purchased their Liberty of one of them , with a vast sum of Mony : after which , it was annexed to the Empire ; and in 1625. obtained a Charter from Frederick III. who gave them an Eagle for their Arms , ( one half Gold ) with a Crown . Maximilian I. and Charles V. both determined the Controversies between them and their Abbot . It is now governed by a mixture of an Aristocracy and a Democracy ; and it embraced the Reformation in 1530. This City is seated upon the River Iler , which falls into the Danube , over against Vlm ; five German Miles from Memmingen to the South , twelve from Constance to the East , and twelve from Vlm to the South . The Monastery founded by Hildegardis , was of the Order of St. Benedict . Ken or Kan , a River of Westmorland , on which Kendall stands ; having two Cataracts , descending with a great noise near that place . Kenchester , Ariconium , a desolate Roman Town in Herefordshire , in the Hundred of Grimsworth . Kendal , a Town , Earldom , and Barony in Westmorland ; seated upon the West side of the River Ken or Kan , in the South part of that County in a fruitful Valley . The Town is not great , but rich ; being a place of Trade , and the Inhabitants very industrious in making Cloaths . It has two fair Stone Bridges over the River , and another of Wood. Also a large Church , to which belong twelve Chappels of Ease : and a Free-School , endowed with Exhibitions for Scholars going thence to Queen's College in Oxon : and seven Halls for so many respective Companies of Tradesmen . John Duke of Bedford , Regent of France , and Brother to Henry V. was by him created Earl of Kendale . John de Foix received the same Title from King Henry VI. Queen Catharine , the sixth Wife to King Henry VIII . was born in a Castle here , whose ruins may yet be seen . The Barony is in the Earl of Pembroke . The Ward , called Kendal Ward , takes its Name from this place . Kenelworth , a large , beautiful , strong Castle in Warwickshire , in the Hundred of Knightlow ; which in the Reign of Henry III. stood a Siege of six Months ; and being at last surrendred , there was here a Proclamation issued out , That all that had born Arms against the King , should pay five years Rent of their Land : which was called Dictum de Kenelworth . In the Reign of Queen Elizabeth , it was given to Robert Dudley , Earl of Leicester ; who spent very freely in the Repair of it ; so that it was then the second or third Castle of England . Kenet , a River in Wiltshire , running Westward thence through Berkshire , into the Thames , at Reading , where a fair Bridge covers it . Newbury and Hungerford are both seated upon it . Kenkis , Anchialo , Anohialus , a City of Thrace ; which is an Archbishops See , and has a Haven upon the Mouth of the River Eriginus , upon the Euxine ; fifteen Miles from Mesember to the South-East . It is under the Turks , and not expressed in our latest Maps . Kensington , a Town in Middlesex , in the Hundred of Finsbury ; of which the Earl of Warwick bears the Title of Baron . Kent , Cantium , is the most South-Eastern County of England : on the North it is bounded by the Thames , which parts it from Essex , on the East and South it has the British Sea ; in part on the North , and on the West it has Sussex and Surrey . It is in length from East to West fifty Miles , and from South to North twenty six . Divided into five Lathes ( Sutton , Aylesford , Soray , St. Augustine , and Shepway ) wherein are four hundred and eight Parishes , and thirty Market Towns. That part which lieth towards the Thames is healthful , but not fruitful : the middle parts are both ; the Southern are very fruitful , but not healthful . The Thames , the Medway , the Stower , the Tun and the Rother , besides lesser Streams , water it . Some give this Character of it : The Weald for Wood , East Kent for Corn , Rumney for Meadow ; Tenham for an Orchard , Shepey and Reculver for Wheat , Thanet for Barley , and Hedcorn for Capons . This Country was first conquered by Julius Caesar ( though not without Resistance ) in the years of Rome 696. and 698. fifty three years before the Birth of our Saviour ; being forced to a double Expedition against almost this single County . As he began the Conquest of Britain here , so did the Saxons : Hengist erecting the Kingdom of Kent , in the year of Christ 456. seven years after the first arrival of the Saxons . Against the Danes , the Kentish men did also great things ; and with much Courage and Patience , repelled those Barbarous People . When William the Conquerour had subdued all the rest of the Nation , he was glad to come to a Composition with the Inhabitants of this County ; and to grant them their ancient Liberties and Customs . Whence the Laws of Gavelkind obtain here to this day . This County was also the first that imbraced the Christian Religion , from Augustine the Monk , in the year 568. Accordingly Canterbury is justly the Metropolis of the whole Kingdom of England ; as having been the first Fountain from whence the Christian Religion spread it self amongst the Saxons : for as for the British or Welsh , they had imbraced Christianity long before . VVilliam the Conquerour in 1067. created Odo , Bishop of Bajeux , ( his half Brother ) Lord Chief Justice , and Lord Treasurer of England , Earl of Kent . In 1465. Edward IV. created Edmund Grey , Lord Ruthyn , Lord Treasurer of England ; which Family still injoys this Honour ; Anthony II. the present Earl of Kent , being the eleventh in this Succession . Besides the Sea of Canterbury , this County injoys a second Bishoprick , which is Rochester ; and a great many populous rich Towns , fafe Roads , large and secure Harbours for Ships ; and whatever else is desirable in Human Life , except a more serene Air. Kerci or Chierche , Cercum , a small Town at the Mouth of the Streights of Caffa , upon the Euxine Sea , belonging to the Precopensian Tartars . Kerez . See Keureuz . Keriog , a River in Shropshire , which falls into the Dee , above Bangor . Kerka or Karka , Titius , a River of Dalmatia ; which washeth Sardona , and Sebenico ; then falls into the Adriatick Sea , eight German Miles North of Spalatro . Kermen , Germia , a considerable City at this day in Thrace , seated not far from Adrianople ; the Turks have here a Sangiack . Kerry , a County in the Province of Munster , on the Vergivian or Western Ocean ; between the County of Clare to the North , and the County of Cork to the South , and East ; the Capital of which is Ardart . Keschidag , Olympius , a Mountain of Misia in the Lesser Asia . Kesmarckt or Keysermarkt , Caesaropolis , a Town of the Vpper Hungary , at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains , towards the Frontiers of the Kingdom of Poland . Keswick , a Market Town in the County of Cumberland in the Hundred of Allerdale ; near to which , Black Lead is digged up in plenty . It standeth in a Valley environed with Hills , and has been formerly a famous Town for Copper Mines . Kes●el or Cassel , Castellum Menapiorum , a Town in Brabant ; two Leagues beneath Roermond to the North ; between the Maes to the East , and the Peel to the West ; seated upon the River Neerse ; which a little lower falls into the Maes . Kettering , a Market Town in Northamptonshire , in the Hundred of Huxton , upon a Rivulet which falls into the Nen : delightfully seated on an Ascent . It has a Sessions-House for the Justices of Peace of the County . Keureuz , Keres , Krais , Chrysius , Cusus , a River of Transylvania , and the Vpper Hungary ; which ariseth in the Western Borders of Transylvania , near Feltat ; and watering Giula , a little above receiveth another Branch , called by the same Name , which passeth by Great Waradin ; both which Rivers being united , fall into the Tibiscus , or Tyesse , at Czongrodt , above Segedin . One of these is called by the Germans , Fekykeres , which goes to Giula ; the other , Sebeskeres : Feky signifying White , and Sebes Black. Kexholm , Kexholmia , a Province of the Kingdom of Sweden in Finland ; which was heretofore under the Russ ; but conquered by the Swedes in 1617. It is the most South-Eastern part of Finland . The Capital of this Province is Kexholm ; seated upon the Banks of the River Voxen , near to the Western Shoar of the Lake of Ladoga ; which together with the Castle , ( which is very strong ) was taken by Monsieur Pont de la Gardie , a French Gentleman , from the Russ in 1580. The year following this Gentleman took Narva , and several other strong places for the Swedes , from the Moscovites ; and was at last drowned in the River of Narva . Keyserstul , Forum Tiberii , a small Town in Switzerland , upon the Rhine , over which it has a Bridge . It lies in the County of Baden ; nine German Miles from Basil to the West , and Constance to the East ; and belongs to the Bishop of Constance , but is subject to the Canton of Zurick . Kidwelly , a Market Town in Caermarthenshire in VVales . The Capital of its Hundred . Khoemus , Margiana , a Province of the Kingdom of Persia . See Margiana . Kherman , Kermoen , Kermon , or Kirman , Carmania , or Caramania , a Province of the Kingdom of Persia ; with a City of the same Name . Kiburgh , a Castle in the Canton of Zurich , upon the River Toss ; two Miles from Zurich to the East ; the Earls of which , were heretofore of great Name . This Castle was purchased by them of Zurich , in 1452. Kiel or Kil , Chilonium , a City in the Dukedom of Holstein , under the Duke of Holstein ; upon the Mouth of the River Swentin ; having a convenient Port upon the Baltick Sea , much frequented by Merchants Ships : there belongs to it a Castle seated on a Hill ; and an University opened here in 1665. The Convention of the States of Holstein , are usually held here . This City stands nine German Miles from Lubeck to the North , ten from Flensborg to the South ; and tho very well fortified , has of late suffered very much from the Swedes . Kiengara . See Gangra . Kienning , a great City of the Province of Fokien in China , and the Capital of a Territory of its own Name , commanding six other Cities . It is adorned with a magnificent Pagod or Temple , and stands upon the River Min , over which it has a Bridge . Kil , Gelbis , a River in the Bishoprick of Treves ; which falls into the Maes , three Miles beneath Treves ; having watered Kilburgh , and some other small Towns. Its Rise is in the Dukedom of Limburgh . Kildare Kaldaria , Kildariensis Comitatus , a County in the Province of Leinster , in the Kingdom of Ireland : which has the County of Dublin on the East , the Kings County on the West , the County of Meath to the North , and that of Catherlach to the South . The principal Town of it is Kildare . This Town was taken by the Duke of Ormond , in the Year 1649 , from the Parliament Forces : and retaken in a few Months after by Hewson . The same has the honour to be an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Dublin . Kile , Covalia , a County in the West of Scotland , upon Dunbrita●n Fyrth , over against the Isle of Arran . Kilgarran , a Market Town in Pembrockshire in VVales . The Capital of its Hundred . Kilham , a Market Town in the East Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Dickering , on the Woulds ; yet a good soil for Corn. Kilia Collatia , Insula Achillea , a City of Mysia . Kilkenny , Kilkennia , Oseria , a City of Ireland , in a County of the same Name ; in the Province of Leinster , in the Confines of the Province of Munster : the Seat of the Bishop of Ossory , a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Dublin ; and the Capital of the County in which it stands . It is a great and a strong City ; placed upon the Banks of the River Nure ; ten Miles from Cashel to the North East , fifty five from Dublin to the South West , and twenty eight from Waterford to the North. The most populous , rich , and well traded in-land Town in the whole Kingdom of Ireland ; it took its Name from one Canic , who leading here a solitary life , was in great esteem for Holiness amongst the Irish ; whence the place was called by them Cell-Canic , quasi Cella Canici , or Canicks Church . This consists of two parts : the Irish Town , in which is Canic's Church , the Cathedral ; and the English , which was built since ; it is now the principal part ; the former only a Suburb to it . It was walled by K. Talbot , a Noble Man ; and the Castle built by the Butlers . This City was the Fountain and Head of the late Irish Rebellion ; the very Centre from whence all the Lines of Treason against the King , the Nation , and the Religion of Ireland were drawn ; the Seat of their Council or Committee , from whence the Conspirators sent out their Orders . It was also one of the first in the Punishment : for Cromwell having taken Drogheda , marched to Kilkenny , and besieged it ; and after a short , but sharp Resistance , took it upon Articles in eight days time , in the month of June , 1650. The Committee being fled , before his coming , to Athlone in Conaught , whither their Calamities followed them . After the Fight of the Boyne , Kilkenny was readily submitted to the Duke of Ormond , ( who has a Noble Seat in it ) and made the Head-Quarter for the Forces of K. William in this part of the Country . § The County of Kilkenny is bounded on the West by the Province of Munster , and County of Tipperary ; on the North by Queens Courty ; on the East by Catherlach , ( cut off from it by the River Boyne ; ) and on the South by the County of Waterford . The River Nuro divides it from North to South ; and afterwards falls into the River Boyne at Rosse . The City of Kilkenny stands almost in the Centre of the County ; which the Learned Dr. Bates makes to consist of three parts , whereas Mr. Cambden gives it only two . Killair , the same with Kildare . Killian , Celenius , a River of Scotland . Killaloo , Killala , a small City and Bishops See ▪ under the Archbishop of Tuam ; in the Province of Conaught , in the County of Mayo ; twenty four Miles from Gallway to the North. Kilmalock , Killocia , a small City in the Province of Munster , in the County of Limerick ; eighteen Miles from Limerick to the South . This was taken by Hewson in 1650. And gives the title of a Baron . Kilmar , an Arm of the Sea in Munster , which lies between Dingle and Bantry . Kilmore , Kilmora , a small City in the Province of Vister , in the County of Cavan ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Armagh , by the appointment of Pope Nicholas V. in 1454. It stands upon Ninty , in the Confines of Conaught , and Leinster ; thirty two English Miles from Drogheda to the West , and forty one from Armagh to the South-West . The Irish call this City Chilmhor . § Kilmore , a small City in the County of Knapdaile , upon the Bay of Fynn ; forty Miles from Dunbritain to the North-West . Kimbolton , a Market Town in Huntingdonshire , in the Hundred of Leightenstone ; adorned with a Castle belonging to the Earl of Manchester , to whom it gives the title of a Baron . Kingchieu , a City of China , and a Province also . See Queicheu . Kings-County , a County of Ireland , in the Province of Leinster ; bounded on the West by Conaught , and the County of Gallway ; on the North by Meath ; on the East by Kildare , and on the South by Queens-County . The principal Town in it is Kings-Town , Regiopolis , seated upon the River Esker , which falls into the Boyne ; twenty Miles from Athlone to the East , and forty from Dublin to the West . Kingsbridge , a Market Town in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Stanborough . Kingsbury , Kingnesburia , there are of this Name several small Towns or Villages in England : Of which we take notice only , upon the occasion of a Council held at a place , so called , in 851. under the reign of Bertulph King of the Mercians . Kingsclere , a Market Town in the County of Southampton . The Capital of its Hundred . Kingston , a Market Town in Surrey , the Capital of its Hundred , upon the Thames , over which it has a Bridge : famous heretofore for the Coronation of the Saxon Kings , from whom it received the Name of Kingstown ( but before called Moreford ; ) and also for a Castle belonging to the Clares , Earls of Gloucester . The County Assizes are held here . In the Year 838. there was a Council assembled at it under the Reign of Egbert K. of the West-Saxons . This Town is called for distinction Kingston upon Thames : There being § Another Kingston in the East-Riding of Yorkshire , at the fall of the Hull into the Humber , called Kingston upon Hull : built by K. Edward I. with a Harbour to it , a Custom-house and Key , two Parish-Churches , together with Walls , Ditches , Forts , Block-houses and Castles , which render it capable of a strong defence . The same has the honour and privilege to be both a Borough-Town and a County Corporate : giving the title of Earl to the Right Hon. William Pierrepont . See Hull . Kinsale , Kinsalia , a Town and Port of the County of Cork , in the Province of Munster , on the River Ban , near the Ocean ; fifteen Miles from Cork to the South . This Town was seized by D' Aquila , a Spaniard , in 1601 , with two thousand Soldiers in favor of that dangerous Rebel Tir-Oēn : but being presently besieged by the Lord Montjoy ( Lieutenant of Ireland ) both by Sea and Land in December ; and Tir-Oën , coming up to relieve the Spaniards with six thousand Foot and five hundred Horse , amongst which were two thousand fresh Spaniards who had landed a little before at Berehaven , Baltimore , and Castle-haven , being defeated December 24. by a Detachment drawn out of the English Camp ; D' Aquila thereupon , January 2. following , surrendered the Town to the English ; and was Transported , with the Remainder of his Men , by the English into Spain . The Forces under the Earl of Marleborough , possessed themselves of this Town . Octob. 2. 1690 : the next day they took the Old Fort by Storm ; ( the Governor for King James II. with several other Officers being slain upon the Ramparts . ) On the seventeenth following , the New Fort surrendered upon Articles ; and the Garrison of about 1200 Men marched out with their Arms and Baggage to be conducted to Limerick . Kintzig , Kintia , a small River in Schwaben in Germany ; which ariseth in the Dukedom of Wirtemberg , in the Black Forest ; and running South-West through the Territory of Ortnaw , it watereth Wolsach , Hussen , and Offenburgh ; then falls into the Rhine at Strasburgh , four Miles South-West of Baden . Kiovia , Kiow , a City of Poland , seated upon the Nieper in the Vkrayne ; which is the Capital of a County or Palatinate of the same Name ; and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Lemburgh ; having still a very strong Castle . The Ruins of its Walls shew that it was once a great and a magnificent City ; containing eight miles in circuit : which appears also from the Cathedral Church . Towards the North it is yet full of People ; but what lies to the South and West has only a Timber Fence . This City was built by Kio , a Russian Prince , in the Year 861. After this it was the Capital of Russia , in which it stands ; which then had Princes of its own . And at last it was taken by the Poles . In 1615 , it was taken and burnt by the Tartars ; and could never since recover that loss . Within these thirty years last past it has suffered very much from the Cossacks and Moscovites . In 1651 , the Poles took it from the Cossacks ; but they having afterwards recovered it , mortgaged it to the Moscovites ; who are in that Right still possessed of it . It s Long. is 61. 20. Lat. 50. 51. This City is called by the Poles , Kiouf , or Kioff ; and lies forty Polish Miles from the Borders of Moscovy to the West , seventy from Caminieck to the North-East , and an hundred from Warsaw to the East . § The Palatinate of Kiovia is called Volhinia Inferior , and also the Vkrayne : it is a part of Red Russia ; and lies on both sides of the River Nieper ; between Moscovy , the Desarts of the Lesser Tartary , Volhinia Superior , the Palatinate of Barlaw , and the Tartars of Orzakow . In 1686 , this was yielded to the Russ , to engage them in an Alliance with the Poles against the Crim Tartars . Kiri , Drinus . See Drino . Kirkby or Kirby Lonsdale , a Market Town in the County of Westmorland : The Capital of its Ward , upon the Banks of the River Lon , in a rich and pleasant vale called Lonsdale : large , well built , and populous ; having a fair Church and Stone-bridge over the said River . The Name signifies , the Church in the dale or Valley of Lon. § Kirkby Moreside , a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Ridal , upon a small River which after some course falls with others into the Derwent . § Kirkby Stephens , a Market Town in the County of Westmorland in East Ward , near the skirts of the Hills , which sever Cumberland from Yorkshire . It has a fair Church ; and the Lord Wharton a Seat near it , called Wharton-Hall . Kirkham , a Market Town in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Amounderness , near the mouth of the River Rible . Kirkton , a Market Town in Lincolnshire , in the division of Holland and the Hundred of Corringham ; adorned with a fair Church built Cathedral wise , in the form of a Cross , with a broad Steeple in the midst . It stands upon a rising sandy ground . Kirkwall , Carcoviaca , the principal Town in the Isles of Orkney ; which has a Castle , and a large Haven . It is seated upon the Island called Mainland , on the North Side of the Island , but towards the Eastern End ; and is in subjection to the King of Scotland ; the Seat of the Bishop of the Northern Isles . Kisdarnoczi , Claudius , a Mountain between Stiria to the West , and the Lower Hungary to the East ; which has various Names given by various Nations . Klagenfurt , or Clagenfurt , Claudia , Claudivium , a City of Carinthia . Dr. Brown in his Travels , saith , it is a fair four-square Town ; inclosed with a handsom Wall ; the Rampart is very broad ; at each Corner there is a Bastion , and one in the middle of each Curtain : the Streets straight and uniform , as well as the Works . There is a very fair Piazza , ( or Square ) in the middle , which was thus adorned by the Lutherans , whilst they held this place ; who also erected the Noble Fountain in the Piazza , the Figure of which is represented by this Author . This is the Capital of Stiria at this day ; and lies upon a small River a Mile and half N. from the Drave ; thirty one from Vienna to the South-West , and seventeen from Aquileja to the North East . Kleckgow , Eremus Helvetiorum , a small Tract by the River Rhine ; between Scaphuis to the East , and the Canton of Vnderwaldt to the West , in Schwaben , in Germany ; but on the very Borders of Switzerland . Klein Glogaw , Glogavia Minor. See Glogaw . Klogher , an Episcopal City in the Province of Vlster in Ireland , and the County of Monagham . Knapdaile , Knapdalia , a County in the North of Scotland ; between Argile , ( separated by an Arm of the Sea ) to the East , the Isle of Jurai to the West , Cantyr to the South , Domin and Lorn to the North. Kilmore is the chief Town in it . Knaresborough , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Claro , which elects two Members of the House of Commons . It a Castle upon a Rock ; and a Well ( says Mr. Speed ) which petrifies Wood. Knaringen , Grinario , a Roman Town in Schwaben , in the Marquisate of Burgaw , upon the River Carnlach ; a Mile from Burgaw to the West , and four from Vlm to the same quarter . Knighton , a Market Town in the County of Radnor in Wales ; the Capital of its Hundred . Knin , Arduba , a City of Dalmatia . Knockfergus , Carrickfergus , Rupes Fergusii , a City in the County of Antrym , in the Province of Vlster ; on the British Sea , over against the Isle of Man ; seated on the North Side of a fine Bay , which affords it the Convenience of a large safe Haven . This Bay is called by Ptolemy , Vinderius ; at present the Bay of Fergus , from a King of these parts ; who is said to have led the Scots out of Ireland into Scotland , and afterwards to have been drowned here . This City is more populous , rich , and frequented than any other in this part of the Nation , on the account of the Haven , and the Castle ; which being Garrisoned , keeps the Country quiet , and in awe . In the time of the Rebellion of the Irish , it held out against them ; and afforded shelter and relief to many thousands which fled to it . When Cromwell came up , it yielded without a Stroke , in 1649. It surrendred to General Schomberg , for want of Ammunition , August 27. 1689 , upon Articles , after a Siege of eight or ten Days by Sea and Land. King William landed here , June 14. 1690 , at his coming into Ireland . At this day the Trade is going to Belfast , a Town eight Miles more to the South upon the same Haven ; and that has put a stop to the Growth of Knockfergus . Knockenhauss , a Town in Livonia , in Leisland , upon the River Duna ; which belonged heretofore to Poland , but is at present under the Swedes : it lies sixteen German Miles East from Riga , upon the same River . Knoctoe , that is , the Hill of Axes , a place in the County of Gallway ; four Miles from the City of Gallway , on the West of Ireland ; under which the Noble Girald Fitz-Girald , Earl of Kildare , ( and by times , for the space of thirty three years , Lord Deputy of Ireland ▪ ) in 1516 , overthrew the greatest Rabble of Rebels that ever was seen together before in Ireland ; which had been assembled by William Burk , Obrian , Macnemare , and O. Carral . Knottesford , a Market Town in Cheshire , in the Hundred of Bucklow . Kola , a small Town of Lapland , which stands upon a River of the same Name ; and has a Haven upon the White Sea. This is under the Dominion of the Russ ; much frequented by the Ships of England and Holland . It lies sixty German Miles South-East from the North Cape , ninety five North-West from Archangel , in Long. 57. 30. Lat. 68. 30. Koldinguen , Coldinga , a City of South Jutland , which has a Castle called Arensborch , and a Haven upon the Baltick Sea , over against the Isle of Fiona . Here the Horse and Oxen which are driven into Holstein and Germany , in vast Numbers , pay a Toll to the King of Denmark . Christian III. King of Denmark , died here in 1559. Kolom , Columna , a considerable City in the Province of Mosco , upon the River Mosco ; where it falls into that of Aka or Occa ; sixteen Miles to the East from Mosco It has a delightful appearance , by reason of its Towers and Stone Walls , which are not usual in Moscovy . The Duke has here a Governor or Vaiwod . And it is also the See of the only Bishop in this Province . Koloswar . See Clausenburgh . Kom , Komum , a vast City in Persia , in the Province of Hierach ; in the middle between Hispahan and Casbin . Komare , Komore , Komorra , Comaria , a very strong and well fortified Town in the Lower Hungary ; seated on the South point of the Isle of Schut ; where the Danube reunites into one Stream ; four German Miles from Raab ; two from Neuheusel to the South , and five from Gran to the North. This Town was first fortified by Matthias Corvinus , King of Hungary , in 1472. against the Germans in design , but for them in effect ; it having been one of the impregnable Bulwarks of Christendom against the Turks , ever since they took Gran in 1542. It is a great , populous , rich City , as well as a strong one . By a Line drawn from the Waagh , ( that is , the Southern Branch of the Danube , ) to the Northern Branch of the Danube , strengthened with four Bastions , the Emperor has much inlarged it . The Emperor kept here always a great Garrison , and a Trusty Governor . After the taking of Raab in 1591. Sinan Bassa , besieged this Town with sixty Ships and a great number of Turks and Tartars ; but without any success ; to the great slaughter of the Tartars especially . All his Treachery ( for he sent five Turks to suborn Baron Brown , the then Governor , to sell the Town under the shew of a Parly , ) and Valor too , were here equally baffled : sour of the five Turks having their Heads set upon Spears ; and the fifth being sent back to the Bassa , to let him know there were no more Traytors to be bought . The chief strength of it is in a Fort , called the Tertise . Kongel , Congella , a City in Norway , in the County of Babuis , upon the River Trolhet ; five Miles above its outlet , and twelve from Gottenburgh to the North ; now under the Swedes . Koningsberg , Mons Regius , Regio-mons , or Regiomontum , a City in Prussia Ducalis , whereof it is the Capital , under the Elector of Brandenburgh , upon the River Pregel . Adorned with a Ducal Palace ; and an University , which was sounded by Albert Duke of Prussia in 1544. It is a great and handsome , a trading and an Anseatique City . Koning-gratz , Gradium Reginae , Ragino , Gradecium , a City of Bohemia , called also Kralowihrades , and Koningsgrats ; which in 1664. was made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Prague , by Pope Alexander VII . It is seated upon the Elbe , twelve Miles from Prague to the East , thirty two from Vienna to the North-West , in the prefecture of Gradetz . Konitz , Conitia , a Town in Prussia Regia , upon the River Bro , near the Desart of Waldow , in the Confines of the Brandenburgh-Pomerania ; eight Polish Miles from Culm to the West . This Town is called by the Poles Choinicke . Koperberg , Cuprimontium , a Free Town of Sweden ; which has rich , and most useful Mines of Copper ; from whence it has its Name . It stands not far from a Lake in the Province of Gestrick ; fifty Miles from Gevals , a Town in the same Province to the West , and a little more from the Botner Sea. See Gestrick . Kopizath , Imaus . See Imaus . Koppan , Campona , Copanum , a Town in the Lower Hungary , upon the Danube , mentioned by Antoninus in his Itinerary , which is near Buda ; some suppose it the same with this ; others Keppel , and others Theten , two Miles from Buda . Korbaten , Colapiani , the Croates . See Croatia . They are also called Krabaten by the Germans . Kornthaurn , Taurus , a Mountain of Carinthia , between it and Salisburgh ; mentioned by Tacitus , Jornandes , Eutropius , and Herodian . Ortelius saith , it is of a vast height ; and is called Thaurn , Kornthaurn , Krumlechthaurn , and Rhadstratterthaurn . Korsoe , Corsoa , a small City in Denmark , on the Western Shoar of the Island of Zealand ; at which Charles Gustavus first Landed in 1658. It stands upon that Arm of the Baltick Sea , which is called Die Belt , over against the Island of Fionia , and the City of Newborg ; two English Miles West of Skelsor ; and has a Castle belonging to it . Korsum , Korsuma , a Town in the Palatinate of K●ovia , upon the River Rosse ; built in 1581. by K. Stephen , and memorable for a great Victory obtained over the Poles by the Cossacks , in 1648. It stands five Polish Miles from Czyrkassy to the West . Kotting , Cotuantii , an ancient People amongst the Grisons ; the same perhaps with the Gotthouspunt . Kouuno , Couuna , a City in Poland , in the Dukedom of Lithuania , upon the River Chronus , or Niemen ; where it receives the Vil ; in the Confines of Samogitia ; eighteen Polish Miles from Vilna to the West , fourteen from Troki , ( in which Palatinate it stands , ) and forty from Koningsberg to the East . It is written Kowno . Krabaten , Croatia . Krach , Petra . See Petra . Krain . See Carniola . Krainburg , Carrodunum , a small Town in the Lower Bavaria , upon the River Inn ; two German Miles above Oetingen , and nine from Munichen to the East . Written also Craiburg . § Krainburg , or Kornburg , Carrodunum , a small Town in the Lower Stiria , upon the River Raab ; three German Miles from the Confines of Hungary to the West , towards Gratz six Miles , and twenty four from Krainburg in Carniola to the South-West . This is written Cornburg . Kraines , Carni , Taurisci , Japodes , the Inhabitants or People of Carniola . Craiss , Chrysiw . See Keureuz . Kracow . See Cracow . Kraneburg , Burcinacium , Burginatium , a Roman Town , now a Castle only ; one German Mile from Cleves to the West . Kranz , Scardus , a Mountain dividing Albania from Macedonia . Kratzer , Vogesus , called by the French Vauge ; a Mountain dividing Lorain from Alsatia , and the County of Burgundy ; out of it riseth the Mosella , or Maes , which runs North ; and the Saone , or Sosne [ Arar , ] which falls into the Rhosne beneath Lions . Kray , Jena , an arm of the Irish Sea , in the County of Galloway , in Scotland . Krayn , Liburnia , Carinthia . Krems , a City of Austria , Cremsa , Cremisum , seated upon the North side of the Danube , over which it has a Bridge ; ten German Miles above Vienna to the West . This Town is walled . Krickieth , a Market Town in Caernarvanshire in Wales , in the Hundred of Esyonid . Krim , or Krimenda , Crimaea , a City of the Lesser Tartary , in the Taurick Chersonese , in the Euxine Sea. It stands towards the middle of this Chersonese ; between Precop to the North , and Caffa to the South . Very small , and almost reduced to the meanness of a Village ; though it gives Name to the whole Nation in which it stands ; and is the usual Seat of the Cham. § The Krim Tartars , are a Nation of Europe , bounded with the Borysthenes , [ Nieper ] to the West : the Psola , and Desna , ( two Rivers which fall into the Nieper , ) the Donetz , or Lesser Tanais , and in part by the Greater Tanais , to the North : by the last River to the East also , and in part to the South : the rest of their Southern Border is made by the Euxine or Black Sea , into which the Nieper falls . The most Southern part of this Country is the Taurica Chersonesus , anciently filled with Noble Greek Cities , the Principal of which was Theodosia , now Caffa ; but this Hord , or Tribe of Tartary , which now possess it , coming out of Asia , have so ruined them , that there are scarce any footsteps left of their ancient Grandeur . These Tartars lead their Lives after the ancient manner ; having no fixed Habitations ; but driving their Cattle , Wives and Children about from place to place , as Necessity and the Season of the Year require . They have only covered Wagons to preserve them from the injury of the Weather . And they accordingly value themselves upon this Nomadical way of living ; as the Protectors of their Cities , and Men of such exalted Virtue , as is not to be confined within any smoaky Walls . In the interim they are extremely proud , ignorant , nasty and barbarous . Their Diet is Roots , Cheese , Garlick , and for the most part Horse-flesh ; which they eat without Bread , and often raw : Beef and Venison being reserved for their Great Men. They value Brass and Steel , above Gold and Silver They were once Christians , but have since Apostatized to Mahometanism : yet they retain one Article of the Creed firmly , that Christ shall Judge both the quick and the dead , in the day of Judgment . Upon this account they are more favourable to the Christians that live amongst them , than any other Mahometans are . They use their own Tartarian Tongue , intermixed with Arabick and Turkish ; and the Chaldean and Arabian Characters . This Prince hath heretofore been able to Arm one hundred and fifty thousand of his own Subjects : and in 1571. pierced as far as the City of Mosco ; and set fire on the Suburbs , which taking the City , in the space of four hours , burnt the greatest part of it , ( though thirty Miles in compass : ) Eight hundred thousand People of all Sexes , and Ages , perishing in this Ruin. After all , the Turk treats this Prince as his Slave ; at some times removes , at others Murthers him . In 1686. there was a League between the Russians and the Poles , for the Conquering this People : but the former have done no great Wonders yet with an Army of three hundred thousand Men. Kriviezne , Haemus , a Mountain of Thrace . Kronningesard , a Castle in the South part of Iseland , at which the Viceroy for the King of Denmark resides . Also called Besteda . Kruppa , Carpis , a River of Servia , which falls into the Danube ; called now also Crapin . Kudack , or Kudak , a small Town in the Vkraine , or Palatinate of Kiovia , on the West of the Nieper , beneath the Confluence of Samara ; in 1637. fortified by the Poles , to keep the Cossacks from Pyratizing on the Euxine Sea : but in 1648. taken by the Cossacks . It lies forty Polish Miles beneath Czyrcassy to the South , and the same distance by the River from the Euxine Sea to the North. Kulp , Krup , Culpa , Colapis , a River of Croatia ; it ariseth in the Eastern Borders of Carniola , from the Alpes which here end ; and watering Metling in that Province , and Carlstat in Croatia , it falls into the Save ; two German Miles and an half above Sisegh in Croatia . Kunisberg , or Konisberg , Regismons , a small Town in Stiria , upon Mount Rogel , in the Confines of Carniola ; four German Miles from Cilley to the East , and eight from Pettaw . Koningsberg , in Prussia , is sometimes thus written . Kur , Cyrus , a River of Georgia ; which riseth from Mount Caucasus , near Akalzike , ( a Fortress and Town , consisting of about four hundred Houses , upon Mount Caucasus ; the Seat of a Bassa ; it was built by the Georgians , but is now in the hands of the Turks . ) This River falls afterwards into the Caspian Sea. It is much mentioned in ancient Writers . Kurzitadan , Jerusalem . Kuttenberg , Cutnae , a City of Bohemia ; written also Cuttemburg , and called by the Bohemians Hora. It is a small City , seated four Miles from Cazlaw to the North , the same distance from the Elbe to the South , and seven from Prague to the East . Kylan , the same with Gilan . Kyneton , a Market Town in Warwickshire , upon a small River running into the Avon . And another in Herefordshire , pretty large and well built . L A. LAbach , Loybach , Laubach , Labacum , Nauportus , a City of Carniola , called by the Italians Lubiana . It is seated upon a River of the same Name , which after a short course , falls into the Save . It stands nine German Miles from Trieste to the North-East , and fifteen from Villach a Town of Carinthia to the North-West . Made a Bishops See by Pope Paul II. under the Patriarch of Aquileja in 1468. together with Cita Nova , ( a place distant from it about sixteen Miles to the South ; ) and since this Bishop of Laubach has been exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Patriarch . Dr. Brown who saw it , saith , it is the principal City of Carniola , and a handsom Place , with a Castle seated on an Hill , which overlooks two large Valleys to the North and South ; and hath a fair Prospect of many Hills , and Castles ; but being commanded by another Hill not far from it , it is neglected : tho we find that it hath endured a strong Siege . For whilst the Emperor Frederick was receiving the Crown at Aken , his Brother Albertus and Count Vlrick took the advantage to besiege it : but it made so good a resistance , that the Emperor had time to raise the Siege , and destroy the Army . Labathlan , Commercium , a Village not above one Mile from Gran , in the Lower Hungary ; found out by an Inscription . Labe , the Elbe . See Elbe . Labirinto , Dicte , Dictaeus , a Mountain in Crete , or Candia ; which lies in the Eastern part of the Island , and is much celebrated by the ancient Poets , on the account of Jove's being brought up here : now also called Lassiti , and Il Monte di Setia . Labus Athres , a River in the European Scythia . Lacari , Libnius , a River of Ireland . Baudrand makes it the Lisly , which falls into the Irish Sea near Dublin . Lacedaemon . See Misitra . Lacedogna , Aquilonia , Laquedonia , Erdonia , a City of the Kingdom of Naples ; called also Cedogna . It is seated at the foot of the Apennine , in a Plain in the Principatus Vlterior , in the borders of Puglia ; and though half ruined , and that which is standing but meanly inhabited , yet it is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Conza . Lacerea , Labedus , a City of Ionia , in the Lesser Asia . Lacha , Olympus , a Mountain of Thessalia . Lachish , an antient City of Palestine in the tribe of Juda ; memorable for the proud Embassy of Sennacherib , King of Assyria , to Hezekiah King of Judah sent from hence ; and the destruction of 185000 of Sennacherib's Men in one night , by an Angel soon after , 2 Kings 18. 17. and 19. 35. Laconia , the same with the modern Sacania . Lacosichia , Pieria , a pleasant and much celebrated place in Thessalia , in Macedonia ; at the entrance of the Gulph of Thessalonica . Ladenburg , or Ladebourg , Ladenburgum , a Town in the Palatinate of the Rhine , upon the River Necker ; part of which is under the Bishop of Worms , who resides in the Castle of this Town ; and the other part under the Elector Palatine ; to whom it was mortgaged by a Bishop of Worms in 1371. It stands two Miles from Heidelburg to the West : and having suffered much in the late Swedish Wars , is now in some degree repaired . Ladi , Cyrrhus , a River of Albania in Asia ; supposed to be the same with Cyrus , now called Cur , or El-car , Ser and Chiur , tho by Ptolemy distinguished from it . This River falls into the Caspian Sea , having passed through Georgia . Ladog , Rubricatus , one of the principal Rivers in Barbary ; it falls into the Mediterranean Sea , through the Kingdom of Tunis . See Jadog . Ladoga , a vast Lake , which is thought to be the biggest in all Europe ; called by the Russ Ladesko Ozero . It lies between Kelholm or Kexholm , a Province belonging to the Swedes to the West , and Kargapol a Province of Moscovy to the East : thirty six German Miles long , and twenty broad ; abounding with Fish to that degree , that it has enriched Kexholm with the Fishery of Salmons . The Russ are Masters of about a fifth part of it , the rest is possessed by the Swedes : this Lake receives , besides a vast number of Rivers , the Waters of the Lake of Onega ; which lies about sixty English Miles from it to the East , and is not much less than it ; it transmits all these Waters into the Bay of Finland , by the River of Spasco , a Passage of about eleven German Miles . Laestrigones , an ancient People of Latium , mentioned in Ovid and Horace . Lagenia . See Leinster . Laghi , Laghium , perhaps Laasa , a City of Arabia Foelix , on the South side ; nine German Miles from Aden to the East , and twenty five from Cape Babelmandel to the South-East . It is under a Prince of its own , and lies in Long. 81. 05. Lat. 15. 00. Laghlyn , Laglinia , once a City , now a Village in the Province of Leinster , in the County of Catherlagh , upon the River Barrow ; six English Miles from Catherlagh to the South . The Episcopal See , which it had , is united with that of Fernes . Lagny , Laciniacum , a Town in the Province of Brie in France , upon the Marne , six Leagues from Paris ; which hath the honour of the title of an Earldom . There is a Benedictine Abbey in it , said to be founded by S. Foursye a Scotch-man in the seventh Century ; and tho the Normans ruined it in the ninth , it found Benefactors again to repair and endow it . In 1142. a Council was celebrated here . In 1590. the Duke of Parma , having first obliged Henry le Grand K. of France to raise the Siege of Paris , took this Town by a sudden assault and laid it in ruins . Lago , Lac , Lagus , a Lake or Collection of Waters , surrounded on all sides by the Land , to distinguish it from a Bay , or Arm of the Sea. There is a vast number of these in all parts of the Earth ; serving for Cisterns to preserve Water , and to restrain the Course of Rivers , which would otherwise be too rapid for humane uses . Il Lago Maggiore . See Lang see . Lagos , Lacobriga , a small City in Algarva in Spain , which has a Castle , and a Harbor upon the Ocean . It lies in Long. 09. 00. Lat. 36. 36. five Miles from Cape S. Vincent to the East ; and is under the King of Portugal . Lagosta , Lastovo , Ladesta , Ladestris , Lastobon , Landestina , an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia , in the Adriatick Sea ; under the States of Venice ; near Curzola . Lagune di Venetia , a part of the Adriatick Sea , called Gallicae paludes , Septem maria , Stagna Hadriatica ; in which the City of Venice stands , built upon a great number of Rocks , and small Islands ; which are separated one from another by the Waves of the Sea. Lagusta , Celadussa , Celadusa , an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia ; near Curzola on the East , five Miles from Ragusa to the West ; under the Venetians . Laholm , a Town of Halland , a Province of Sweden ; seated upon the Baltick Sea , in the Consines of Scania ; seven Swedish Miles from Helmstad to the South , and six from Elsingburg to the North-East . It has a Harbor and a Castle ; and was fortified by the Danes , whilst it was in their hands ; but notwithstanding often taken , and retaken in their Wars ; till at last the Swedes held it , with the Province in which it stands . Lahor , Lahorium , Bucephala , a City of the East-Indies , which is also called Pengeab . It is seated upon the River Ravi ; one hundred and eighty Miles from Multan to the East , three hundred and sixty from Agra to the North , in Lat. 31. 50. as M. Thevenot states it . This River falls into the Indus at Luckar . The name of Pengeab is given to this Province and City by the Moguls who are Lords of it ; and signifies in their Tongue the Five Rivers . This was anciently the common Residence of the Moguls , and then in a much more flourishing Condition than now : the Castle , being very strong , and part of the Royal Palace retain their former Beauty ; the rest of the noble Structures are much decayed : some Streets , of near a League in length , are falling down , and ruinous : yet is this no old Town , having been raised , since the days of Humayon , one of the Moguls , who brought it to be a City of three Leagues in length , in a short time . Yet this Town is full of Mechanicks , and all sorts of Manufactures , made in these Countries . § The Province of Lahor or Pengeab , is bounded on the North by Cassimer ; on the East by the Kingdom of Negercoot ; on the South by Jenba , or Genupara ; and on the West by Multan ; it is one of the largest and most plentiful Provinces in the Mogul's Empire , by reason of the Rivers : yields Rice , Corn , Fruits , and reasonable good Wine in great abundance ; and the best Sugars in the Indies : out of which ariseth to the Prince a Revenue of thirty seven Millions and upwards , as the Indians reported to M. Thevenot . Laiazzo , Jazzo , Issus , a City in the most Eastern part of Cilicia , in the Lesser Asia , next Syria ; near which Darius the last of the Persian Monarchs was overthrown by Alexander the Great in the Year of Rome 421. as Quintus Curtius shews . Ventidius Bassus , a Roman General , gained a Victory over the Parthians here in the Year of Rome 715. The Emperour Severus defeated his Competitor Pescennius Nger here , Anno Chr. 194. and Bajazet II. Emperour of the Turks , was defeated by the Sultan of Egypt in the same place , in 1487. by which , and other losses , this Tyrant was forced to sue to the Sultan for Peace the next year . It is now a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarsus ; and stands near Mount Amanus , ( now called the Mountains of Scanderoon , ) in the Province of Caramania , under the Dominion of the Turks : it has a convenient Harbor upon the Mediterranean Sea , and is now in a tolerable good Condition . Six German Miles from Antioch to the North , and seventy from Cogni [ Iconium ] to the South-East , Long. 69 45. Lat. 37. 00. The gulph of Lajazzo , whereon this City stands , receives its name from it . Laimon , Bosphorus Thracicus , the narrow Streight or Sea between the Propontis and the Euxine Sea ; upon which the City of Constantinople stands . Laino , Laus , a Town and River in the Hither Calabria , upon the Tyrrhenian Sea. It stands in the Confines of the Principatus , seventy five Miles South of Salerno . Laire , Leria , Sigmas , a River of France in Gascogne , which falls into the Ocean at La Buch ; eight Leagues from Bourdeaux to the West ; written Leyra also . Lalandt , Lalandia , an Island belonging to Denmark in the Baltick Sea , so called from its low situation . It is eight German Miles long , and five broad ; lying on the South of Zelandia , and on the West of Falflria or Falster ; from which it is separated by a narrow Passage called Gulburg . The chief Towns in it are Naxkow , Saxkoping , and Nysted ; the first , fortified . This Island was taken from the Danes by the Swedes in 1657. Lali , Halys , a River of Lydia , in the Lesser Asia , fatal to Croesus . Lalisa , Laodicea , a City of Syria , seated upon the Mediterranean , between Antioch to the North , and Tripoly to the South ; which has a large Haven , and is an Archbishops See , under the Patriarch of Antioch ; but falling into decay and ruin for want of Inhabitants . The Inhabitants call it Lyche , and the Arabs Ladikia . Lamballe , a Town in Bretague , in France , in the Territory of S. Brieux ; five Miles from S. Brieux to the East , eight from Dinant to the West , and four from the British Sea to the South . Some have thought it to be the Capital of the Country of the ancient Ambiliates , mentioned by Caesar . It is a famous Town for making of Parchments . Lambec , a pleasant spruce Town in Provence in France , near the River Durance ; four Leagues from Aix , and nine from Avignon to the East . Lambesa , or Lambesca , Lambaesa and Lampaesa ad fluvium Ampasgam , a City of the Kingdom of Constance , in Barbary ; near the Mountains of Calamati , on the Confines of Biledulgerida ; twenty four Miles from Cirta to the South ; it was once a Bishops See. About the Year 240 , a Council of 90 Bishops was assembled here against Privatus , the Bishop of this See , upon an accusation of heresie and crimes . Lambeth , a well inhabited large Parish , opposite to the City of Westminster , on the other side of the Thames , in the County of Surrey , the Hundred of Brixton , and the Suburbs of London . Of Note for the Palace and Residence of the Archbishops of Canterbury . Canutus , the last King of the Danes , dyed here . And in the Year 1280. there was a Council assembled at this place under John Peacham Archbishop of Canterbury ; as also a second under Cardinal Thomas Bourchier , Archbishop of the same See in 1486. Lamborne or Lainborne , a Market Town in Berkshire . The Capital of its Hundred . Lambro , Lambrus , a River in the Dukedom of Milan , which ariseth out of the Mountains near Como , and the Lake of the same name ; and running South , watereth Monza , and Marignano ; then falls into the Po between Pavia and Placentia , or Piacenza , nine Miles above the latter to the West . Lamego , Laconimurgi , Lamaca , Lameca , a City in Portugal , in the Province of Beira , near the River Duero , and an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Braga . Ptolemy mentions it by the Name of Lama . It is likewise mentioned in the third Council of Carthage . Lameto , Lametus , a River of Calabria Vlterior , which rising from the Apennine , falls into the Bay of S. Eufemia , upon the Tyrrhenian Sea , in the same Province . This is the same with Amato . Lamina , Thessalia , a Province of Greece . Lamo , Lamus , a Kingdom in Africa , which takes its Name from a City of Zanguebar , in the Lower Aethiopia ; over against the Isle of Madagascar ; one degree from the Line to the South ; North of Melinde , thirty three Leagues , Baudrand placeth it North of Melinde , and South of Quiloa : but the Maps , as I have set it . Lamo , Lamus , an inland City of Cilicia , in the Lesser Asia ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Sileusia ; near Tarso . Lampedosa , Lopadusa , or Lampadousa , in Ptolemy called Lipadusa , is an Island in the Mediterranean Sea ; between the Kingdom of Tanu to the South ( on which it depends , ) and the Island of Sicily to the North ; seventy Miles from the nearest Coast of Africa , and one hundred from Malta : it is fifteen Miles in compass , but desolate ; there is in it a Chappel dedicated to the Virgin Mary , much esteemed by Seamen : near it the Fleet of Charles V. suffered Shipwrack in 1551. Lampsaco , Lampsacus , a City of the Lesser Asia , in Mysia ; much celebrated in all the ancient Geographers ; being supposed to have taken its name from its Beauty or Splendor . It stands at the entrance of the Propontis , over against Gallipoli ; five German Miles from the New Dardanels to the North , and a little more from Marmora an Island to the South . The Turks call it Lepseck and Lasipio , the Europeans Lampsaco . It is now in a tolerable good Condition , and the See of an Archbishop . Xerxes King of Persia gave the Revenues of this City to Themistocles the Athenian , in his Banishment , to find him Wine . It consists of about two hundred Houses , inhabited partly by Turks , partly by Christians . It has a very fine Mosque , whose Portico is supported by Red Marble Pillars ; the same was formerly a Christian Church , as appears by the Crosses that yet remain on the Capitals of the Pillars . This City has even at this day a great many fine Vineyards , especially on the South-side , fenced in with Pom granate Trees . Wheeler , p. 76. In the antient Roman Times , the God Priapus was revered here . In the Year of Christ 364 the Demi-Arrians , in a Council at this City , condemned the Forms of Faith that had been published by the Councils of Rimini and Constantinople , confirming another made by the Council of Antioch in 341. There was also a second Synod assembled here about the Year 369. Lampura , Selampura , a City of India , beyond Ganges , mentioned by Ptolemy . Lancashire , Lancastria , is a part of that Country which was of old possessed by the Brigantes . This County has Westmorland and Cumberland on the North ; Yorkshire on the East ; Cheshire on the South ; and the Irish Sea on the West . In length from North to South fifty seven Miles , in breadth thirty two : containing twenty six Market Towns , sixty one Parishes , and many Chappels of Ease , equal for the multitude of Inhabitants to Parishes . Watered with the Rivers Mersey , Rible , Son , ( all three running from East to West into the Irish Sea , and the first serving as a Boundary betwixt this County and Cheshire ) ; besides the great Lakes of Merton and Winder , which last divides it from Westmorland . Where the ground is plain and champaign , it yieldeth good store of Wheat and Barley ; the foot of the Hills is fitter for Oats . All is tolerably useful and good ; except the Mosses or Bogs : which yet afford excellent Turffs for firing . There is also Marle in many places ; and in some , Trees are found under Ground , which have lain there many Ages . This County is a Palatinate , and has many Royal Privileges belonging to it . In the time of Henry of Bullingbroke , afterwards King of England , ( the fourth of that name , and first of Lancaster ) the half of the Lands of Bohun Earl of Hereford , Essex , and Northampton , being added to what before belonged to the Honor of this County , ( which was then a Dukedom , ) it became the richest Patrimony that was in the hand of any one Subject in Christendom : and in that Prince's Person it was annexed to the Crown of England , and never since granted to any Subject whatsoever . Lancaster , Alione , Mediolanum , Lancastria . The Town , which gives name to this County , stands on the South Bank of the River Lunne , or Lone , ( from which it is supposed to be denominated five Miles from the Irish Seas , and towards the Northern Bounds of the County . It seems to Mr. Cambden to be the Longovicum of the Romans , which was one of their Military Stations . Not overmuch peopled , and consequently not extraordinarily rich . It has a small , but fair and strong Castle , built on a Hill near the River ; and one large fair Parish Church , with a S one Bridge of five Arches over the River Lon. This Town in 1322. was burnt by the Scots , in an inroad they made into England : and although it is thereby removed into a better Situation , yet it may be presumed to be the less at this day for that Calamity . Of the House of Lancaster abovementioned , Henry the Fourth , Fifth , Sixth , and Seventh , inherited the Crown of England . The last of which , marrying Elizabeth Daughter and Heiress to Edward IV. of the House of York , united those two Houses of York and Lancaster , whose competition for the Crown , under the names of the Red and the White Roses , had caused the effusion of more English Blood , than was spent in the Conquest of France . Lancaster stands in the Hundred of Loynsdale , and returns to the Parliament two Burgesses . Long. 20. 48. Lat. 54. 05. Lanceston or Launceston , the County Town of Cornwall , in the Hundred of East , upon the banks of the little River Kensey , not far from its fall into the Tamer : Well inhabited , marketed , and traded . It returns to the House of Commons two Burgesses . Lanciano , or Lansano , Anxanum , the capital City of the hither Abruzzo , in the Kingdom of Naples ; and an Archbishop's See , built five Miles from the Adriatick ; two from the River Saras , ( now il Sangro , ) about eighty from Naples to the North , and a little more from Ancona to the South . This City was raised to the Dignity of an Archbishoprick in 1562 , and built , as is supposed , upon the Ruins of the antient Anxanum . Long. 38. 55. Lat. 42. 27. Landaff , Landava , Landuvia , a small City and Bishops See in Glamorganshire in Wales : seated on the North side of the River Taff. over which it has a Bridge ; about three Miles from the Irish Sea to the North. The Cathedral and Bishoprick hereof was founded by S. Germanus and Lupus ( two Holy French Bishops , who came twice into Britain to extinguish the Pelagian Heresie ) about the Year 522. They preferred Dubricius a holy Man , to this new-founded See ; to whom Meuricke , a British Lord , freely gave all the Land that lies between the Taff and Ele● . But this See has since met with others of a contrary temper , who have reduced it to that Poverty , that it is scarce able to maintain its Bishop . The present Dr. William Beaw is the LXXVI Bishop , consecrated in 1679. June 22. Many Synodal Constitutions , we find in the Councils , were made and published by the Bishops of this See in antient times . Landaw , Landavia , a City of Germany , in the Lower Alsatia ; in the Territory of Wasgow , upon the River Queich ; in the Confines of the Palatinate of the Rhine ; four Leagues from Spire to the West . Once an Imperial and Free City ; but by the Treaty of Munster , yielded to the French , who still have it . L'andramiti , Adramytium , a City of Phrygia , in the Lesser Asia ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Ephesus ; called by the Europeans Andromiti ; by the Turks Endroinit ; in which word there is a further account of it . Landrecy , Landrecium , a City in Hainault ; small , but well fortified . It is seated at the Fountain of the River Sambre [ Sabis ] , six Leagues from Valenciennes to the North-East , and two from the Borders of Picardy to the North. This has been made at once famous and miserable , by the frequent Sieges it has suffered of late . But by the Pyrenean Treaty it was put into the hands of the French. The Emperor Charles V. besieged it in 1542. for six months , with fifty thousand Men , and retired from it at last without success . The Lands End , Antivestaeum , Bolerium , Ocrinum , the most Western Cape or Promontory of England ; in the County of Cornwal . Landshut , Landshutum , a City of Germany , in the Lower Bavaria , in the Marquisate of Brandenburg , upon the River Warta ; twenty Miles from Frisingen to the East , and thirty from Ratisbon to the South . It is well fortified , and has a Castle seated on or near a Hill. Landskroon , Stephanopolis , Corona , a small City , but very strongly fortified , belonging to the Crown of Sweden ; seated in the Province of Scania , upon the North side of the Sound , or entrance into the Baltick Sea. It belonged to the Danes till 1658. when by Treaty it was yielded to the Swedes . It stands eighteen German Miles from Koppenhagen to the North-East , and a little more from Malmoe to the North. Built by Erick the Pomeranean King of Denmark , in 1413. before which time it was called Sundre Soeby . Near this place Christian V. King of Denmark , received a great defeat from Charles X. King of Sweden , July 24. 1677. The Danes took it from the Swedes in 1676 , and restored it to them again in 1679. Landsperg , Lansperga , a Town in Germany , in the New Marquisate of Brandenburg , upon the River Water ; six Miles from Custrin to the East , and thirteen from Stetin to the South , in the Confines of Poland . Often taken and retaken in the Swedish War. Landsperk , a Town in Germany , in the Dukedom of Bavaria ; built on a Hill , by the River Leeh [ Licus ] which parts Schwaben from Bavaria ; and falls a little beneath Auspurg into the Danube : above which last place this Town stands five German Miles to the South . Landspurg , Segestica , a City of Sclavonia , the same with Zigea . Landt van Endracht , a part of the Southern Continent ; which was accidentally discovered by the Hollanders , in a Voyage to the Molucho Islands , in 1618. called also Concordiae Regio . Land van Pieter Nuitz , another part of the same Continent , found in 1625. by a Dutchman : It is a great Country , of a vast extent from North to South ; and is a part of New Holland : but only viewed by the Dutch as yet . Langhac , Langh●acum , a small City in Auvergne , seated in a Plain ; surrounded almost on all sides by Mountains , near the River Allier , over which it has a Bridge : three Leagues from Fleury to the East , and fifteen from Clermont to the South . Langhe , Langa , a small Province in Italy , on the South of Piedmont , and the Dukedom of Montferrat ; between the Apennine , and the Rivers of Tanaro , Vrba , and Stura : extending also to the Confines of the State of Genoua : the City of Alba is the Capital of it . This is a fruitful and well peopled Territory . Lang-landt , an Island belonging to Denmark in the Baltick Sea ; between the Isles of Fionia , Zeland , and Haland ; seven German Miles in length , and two in breadth : it has sixteen Villages , and a strong Castle ; and from its form is called the Long-Land . Langley Abbey , a Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Cashio , not far from Watford . Remarkable for being the Birth-place of Pope Adrian IV. who was sometime surnamed Breakspear . Lango , Cos , Coos , an Island in the Archipelago , called Stinco by the Greeks , and Stanco by the Sailors ; so that this name begins to prevail . It lies not above twenty Miles from the Shoars of Asia ; of a great length , and about seventy Miles in Circuit : the principal Town in it is Lango , which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Rhodes . This Island was the native place of Apelles , the Painter ; and Hippocrates the great and most ancient Physcian . It was under the Knights of S. John of Jerusalem , now of Malta ; but conquered by the Turks from them , under whom it now is . Our Sandys who saw it , saith , it is a delicate Country to behold , lying for the most part level , only towards the East it is not unprofitably Mountainous ; from whence fall many Springs , which water the Plains below , and make them extraordinarily fruitful ; where grow those Wines valued in all times , Cypress Trees , and Turpentine , with divers other Plants , delightful as well as profitable . In ancient times it was much regarded on the account of a Temple of Aesculapius , to whom this Island was consecrated : in which those who recovered out of any Disease , Registred their Cures , and the Medicines by which they recovered ; which Hippocrates abridged , and recommended to Posterity . Langport , a Market Town in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of Pitney , upon a Hill , near the River Parret , in a Moorish Country . Langres , Andromatunum , Lingones , Andromadunum Lingonum , an ancient , great , strong and rich City of France ; in the Province of Champagne , near the Fountains of the Marne , ( one of the principal Rivers of France ) six Miles from the Borders of the Dukedom of Burgundy , twenty two from Troyes to the South-East , sixteen from Dijon to the North , and thirty from Monthelyard to the West . This is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Lions : the Bishop is always one of the twelve Peers of France , and a Duke . Near this City Constantine the Great twice overcame the Germans ; in one of which Battels , that Prince slew 60000 of them . The Vandals , in the beginning of the fourth Century , committed great spoils here . Within the Diocese , there are six hundred Parishes contained ; and the Territory of Langres , giving source to five or six Rivers , is thought to stand the highest of any in the Kingdom . Divers French Synods have been assembled at it . Lang See , Verbanus Lacus , a Lake in the Duchy of Milan , called by the Italians il Lago Magiore ; and by the Germans Langsée . It is extended from North to South 36 Italian Miles , in breadth five . It lies thirty six Miles from Milan to the North-West , and twenty five from Como to the West ; and is one of the most considerable Lakes in Italy . Langis , Aturus . See Dour . Languedoc , Volcae , Septumani , Occitania , a Province in France , of very large bounds and extent . It is the Western part of that which the Romans called Gallia Narbonensis ; afterwards it was called Gallia Gothica , and then the Earldom of Tolouse . Bounded on the East by the Rhosne , ( which divides it from Dauphiné , and Provence ; ) on the South by the County of Rousillon , and the Mediterranean Sea ; on the West it is separated from Gascogne , by the Garonne ; and on the North it has Quercy , Rovergne , Auvergne , and le Forez . There are in this Province twenty two Dioceses : the principal City in it is Tolouse , which is the Seat of the Parliament of this Generality . This is also one of the most Populous , Rich , Fruitful , and Pleasant Provinces in France . Divided into the Upper and Lower Languedoc , to the East and West ; and watered by the Rivers Rhosne , Eraut , Vistre , Tarn , &c. The Goths establish'd a Kingdom here in the fifth Century , ( from whom some derive its name , as Languedoc , quasi Landt-Goth ) making Tolouse the Capital of the same ; which they afterwards extended as far as to the River Loyre . In 778. Charles the Great granted this Province to the Earls of Tolouse : from whom in 1361. K. John finally taking it , united it to the Crown of France . Lauschet , a City of Poland . See Lencicia . Lantaine , Lantana , a River in the Earldom of Burgundy , which falls into the Saone ; between Falcougney , and Conflans : upon it stands Luxevil , which is about six Leagues from Langres to the East . Lantriguet . See Treguier . Lanzano . See Lanciano . Lanzerote , or Lanzarotta , Pluitalia , one of the Azores , or Canary Islands , which lies in Long. 4. Lat. 27. 40. The Kingdom of Lao , or Laos , in the East Indies , is bounded by the Kingdoms of Tunquin to the East , Cambaia to the South , Siam and Pegu to the West , and Ava to the North. Of great strength against Invasion , from the Mountains surrounding it . Fruitful , temperate , and very healthful ; under a King heretofore tributary to China , but now absolute , who receives the Tributes of divers petty Kings as their Soveraign . It is divided into seven great Provinces , governed by Viceroys ; and watered by the Mother of Rivers ( as they call it ) the River Lao , which springing from about the high Mountains of the Province of Junnan upon the Frontiers of China , divides into two great Rivers some Leagues from Lao ; whereof one passes West by Pegu to the Gulph of Bengale , the other expands it self in divers Branches throughout all Lao , cutting the same in two from North to South . The Capital City is Langione in 18 deg of Lat. The King of Tonquin attempted not long ago to unite this Kingdom with his own , but not with success . It has been a Kingdom since the year 600 ; before which it was a sort of a Republick ; and before that , a Member of the Kingdom of China . Laodicea See Eskihisar , Laudichia , and Lyche . Laon , Laudunum , Lugdunum Clavatum , a City in Picardy in France , which is commonly pronounced Lan. It is great and very well fortified ; and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Rheims . Baudrand placeth it in the Isle of France , on a high Hill , but in the borders of Picardy ; of which ( he saith ) it was once a part ; ten Miles from Rheims to the North-West , and twenty eight from Paris to the North-East . The Bishop is always one of the twelve Peers of France , and a Duke . The Diocese belonging to this City , is called Laonnois , or Lannois . It is bounded on the North with Tierache , a part of Picardy ; on the East by Champagne , and on the South and West with Soissonne : it takes this name from the principal City . Some French Synods have been assembled here . Lapord , Lapurd , Labord , more commonly called Bayonne . See Bayonne . Lapathios , Lapithus , a City at the North end of the Isle of Cyprus , which is yet a Bishop's See , and retains the Greek Rites . It is very ancient , and called Lapethos by Pliny , and Lapatho by Strabo . Lapithae , an antient People of Thessalia , dwelling in the Country about Larissa , and the Mountain Olympus . Ovid styles them Sylvestres . Virgil ascribes to them the Invention of Bridles . Lapland , Lapponia , Lappia , called by the Inhabitants Lapmarck ; by the Swedes , Sabmienladti ; by the Germans , Laplandt ; by the Moscovites , Loppi , and by the French , Laponie . It is the most Northern part of Scandinavia , first mentioned by Saxo Grammaticus , about the year of Christ 1190. Bounded on the North with the Frozen Sea , or the North Ocean ; on the West with the Kingdom of Norway ; on the South with Bothnia and Finia , ( two Provinces of Sweden ) and on the East by the White Sea. It was heretofore divided into three Kingdoms ; and is now at this day divided between three Princes , the Emperor of Moscovy , the King of Sweden , and the King of Denmark , of which the King of Sweden has the greatest share . Johannes Schefferus lately put out a very exact Account of these Countries : towards the North and East it is extreamly Mountainous and barren ; but the South is more level , and well watered with Rivers and Lakes . There have been , not long since , found in it , Mines of Brass , Iron , Silver and Lead , besides divers sorts of precious Stones . As this is one of the Hyberborean People , who are buried the greatest part of the year in Snow and Darkness ; so they are extreamly Rude , Ignorant , Poor , and Barbarous : so fearful , that they will start and be in a fright at the noise of a Leaf : infamous for Witchcraft , and Conjurations ; yet Christians in Profession ; and so revengeful that they will throw themselves sometimes into a River , to perish willingly with one they hate in their Arms , if they can but so destroy him . The more Northern are the most barbarous . Lar , Laria , a great and magnificent City in that Province , of the Kingdom of Persia , which gives name to a Kingdom : seated in the Confines of Caramania , upon the River Tisindon ; a hundred and seventy Miles from Ormus to the North-East : but in the later Maps it is placed only forty German Miles from Ormus , and on the West side of the River . Monsieur Thevenot gives a large Account of this Town in the second part of his Travels , cap 4. to whom I refer the Reader . It lies Long. 93. 40. Lat. 27. 40. Mr. Herbert saith , it consisted of about two thousand Houses , and had had five ; but lost three thousand in an Earthquake . It is , as he saith , famous for nothing but its Castle ; built at the North-end , on an aspiring Mountain , and stored with the Cannon brought from Ormus . § The Kingdom of Lar took its name from the last mentioned City ; lying near Ormus , and the entrance of the Persian Gulph . Schah Abbas , King of Persia , annexed this to the rest of his Dominions in the end of the last Century ; viz. in 1596. by a Conquest of the Guebres ; who were before Masters of it , and were Governed by a Prince of their own , stiled King of Lar ; the last of which was slain by the Persians , with all his Progeny , to secure this barren and poor Kingdom to the King of Persia . The Water of this Kingdom is extream bad and unhealthful , as both Herbert and Thevenot agree : the Soil barren and sandy : and they both say also , that in this Kingdom there are a vast number of Jews . But Mr. Herbert saith , That there is neither River nor Rivolet near the City of Lar , by a hundred Miles ; and Thevenot , they had nothing but Cistern-Water to drink , which was subject to Corruption ; which seems to confirm Mr. Herbert's Report . See Herbert , pag. 52. Thevenot , Part. 2. pag. 131. § Ptolemy mentions an Arabian River , Lar ; Now called Om. See Om. Larache , L'Haris , or Arays , Lixa , a Town in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa , in the Province of Asgar , at the mouth of a River of its own name , ( call'd by Castaldus , Lusso ; by the Italians , Fieume di Larach ; in Silius Italicus , Lixus ) towards the Atlantick Ocean , between Cape Spartel and Mamera : taken from the Spaniards , by the Moors in November 1689. after a Siege of three months , mutually asserted and resisted with extraordinary Bravery . Larad , or Lara , a Town in Old Castile in Spain , upon the River Arlanza , at the foot of the Mountains : remakable in the Spanish History , for giving name to the Family de Lara , which once had seven Sons all Knighted in a day . Laranda , a City of Cappadocia , called by the same name it now has by Ptolemy and Strabo . It is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Iconium ; but very small , and ill peopled ; and stands fifty Miles from it , towards the Borders of Cilicia , and Mount Taurus Eastward . Laredo , Laredum , a small City , or Sea-Port Town , in the Kingdom of Spain , in the Province of Biscay ; which his a large and a safe Harbour , and is the principal of the four Sea-Ports : seven Miles from S. Andreo to the North , and twelve from Bilbao to the South-West . Near this place the Archbishop of Bourdeaux defeated the Spanish Fleet in 1639. Larghier , Tarras , a City in the Island of Sardinia . Larignum , a famous old Castle near the Alpes , built of the Wood Larix or Larchtree , in the times of Julius Caesar , who besieged and took it . Yet Vitruvius reports , that when Caesar set fire to it , it resisted the Flames . Larina , Larinum , a City of the Kingdom of Naples , in the Capitanata , which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Benevento ; but little and ill peopled , and in the possession ( as to the Revenue ) of the Prince of Cassal . It lies in the Confines of the County of Molise , near the River Bifernum , forty Miles from Benevento to the North , and four from Tremoli on the Adriatick Sea , to the South . Laris , an ancient City of Idumea , in Palestine ; between the latter and Egypt , upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea ; in which , William , Archbishop of Tyre reports , Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem died in 1118. Laris , Larissa , a City of Syria , mentioned by Strabo ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Apamia , ( now Haman , ) and stands between it and Epiphania ; now inhabited by very few People , being in the hands of the Turks . Larissa , the principal City of Thessalia , a Province of Macedonia , and the Country of Achilles ; seated upon the River Peneo ; twenty five Miles from the Bay of Thessalonica to the West , twenty five from Pharsalus to the South , and two hundred from Constantinople to the South-West . It is now an Archbishop's See , and one of the most flourishing Cities in Greece , by reason the late Grand Seignior being disgusted with Constantinople , almost twenty years together kept his Court here . This City is thus described by the learned Dr. Edward Brown. The City of Larissa is pleasantly seated on a rising Ground ; in the upper part whereof stands the Grand Seignior's Palace , upon the North the famous Mountain of Olympus , and on the South a plain Country ; inhabited by Christians , Turks and Jews . There is a handsome Stone Bridge over the River , consisting of nine Arches . Extraordinary populous , by reason the Sultan was then there ; yet kept in great quiet by the Officers . I might from him transcribe some Historical Passages concerning this place ; but I shall rather remit the Reader to his pleasant Description for further satisfaction . Achilles was sirnamed Larissaeus from this City . It is otherwise called Larsa . The Antients mention more places , less important , of this name ; and also a River Larissus , in the Peloponnesus . Larius Lacus , the same with the Lake of Coma. See Coma. Larozo , Ladicus , a Spur of the Pyrenean Hills in the Kingdom of Leon ; in the Road which leads from Leon to Compostella . Larone , Laros , a small River in S. Peter's Patrimony ; which flows out of the Lake of Bracciano , and falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea ; about fifteen Miles from Rome to the North West . Larta , one of the Names of Epirus , a Region of Greece . Lartacho , Rhyndacus , Lycus , a River of Mysia in the Lesser Asia ; which riseth out of the Laké of Artynia , at the foot of Mount Olympus ; and fails into the Propontis ; called by the Turks , Vlabat . Lascaris , a Seigniory near Nice in Provence , upon the Confines of France and Italy , giving name to an honorable Family . Lassan-Zée , Lassanensis Lacus , a Lake in the hither Pomerania , so called from a Town upon it . This Lake is made by the Western Branch of the River Oder , ( Der Pfin , ) a little above Wolgast , and is extended to the length of some Miles in the Isle of Vsedom ; then falls by the Oder into the Baltick Sea , over against the Isle of Ruden , in the Bay of Rugen . Latium . The far greatest part of this ancient Region of Italy is now contained in the Campagna di Roma . At the first it extended only from the Tyber to the Premontorium Circaeum , and its most ancient Inhabitants were called Aborigines . But when the Hernici , the Aequi , the Volsci , and the Ausones united under one common Name of Latini , then the bounds of Latium reach'd as far as to the River Liris . For 543 years , we have a Chronological Succession of the Kings of the Latines , till the year of the World 3299 or 3330 , that Romulus founded Rome . Latomiae , a Cavern , cut out of a Rock , by the Tyrant Dionysius , near Syracusa , in the Island of Sicity , about two hundred feet broad and one Stadium long , to serve for a Prison . Cicero reproaches Verres with enclosing divers Roman Citizens therein . It is now called le Togliate . Lavagna , Lavania , L●bonia , a small River and Town in the State of Genoua , upon the Mediterranean Sea ; between Chiavari to the West , and Sestri di Levante to the East . The Counts di Flisci are of this place . Laval , or Laval Guion , Vallis Guidonis , a Town in the Province of Maine , upon the River la Mayne , in France , in the Diocese of Mans ; giving Name to an honorable Family , and famous for making of Silks . In 1242. a Council was held here . Lavanmynd , Lavemunde or Lavenmind , Ostium Lavanti , Lavanmunda , a City in Germany , with a Castle belonging to it in the Lower Carinthia , and an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Saltzbourgh , upon the River Lavant ; in the Valley Der Lavanthal , where it falls into the Drave : about two Miles from S. Andre to the South , twelve German Miles from Pettaw to the West : Lavanmynd signifies Lavant's Mouth . Lavaur , Vaurum , or Vaurium , a small City in Languedoc in France ; by Pope John XX. in 1317. made a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Tolouse , out of which Diocese it was taken . It stands upon the River Agout , in the Upper Languedoc , in the Confines of the Albigeois ; five Leagues from Tolouse to the East , and six from Castres to the West . In this Diocese are contained sixty nine Parishes . There have been two French Synods assembled at Lavaur ; the first in 1213. against Peter K of Aragon for taking part with the Albigenses ; the other in 1368. Laubach . See Labach . Laubenburgh , Lawenburth , Coenoenum , a Town in the Lower Saxony , upon the River Elb ; eight German Miles from Hamburgh to the East ; which is also the Capital of a Dukedom of the same name . Written sometimes Lawemburgh . It is under the Dominion of its own Duke , who is a Roman Catholick Prince ; of the ancient Family of the Dukes of Saxony . This Dukedom lies between the Dukedoms of Lunenburgh , Mecklenburgh , and Holstein ; the Counties of Ratzburgh , Frantzhagen , Sassenhagen , with many other places towards the Elb , belonging to this Duke and Dukedom . Lauden , Lauda , a Town in Franconia in Germany , under the Bishop of Wurtsburgh ; from which it stands five German Miles to the West ; in the borders of the Bishoprick of Mentz , upon the River Tauber . Lauden , Laudonia . See Lothaine . Laudichia , Laodicea , a City in the Lesser Asia . It stood in Galatia , in the Consines of Lycaonia ; but is now a small Village , called by the Turks , Ladik ; consolated by nothing but a Caravansera ( or place for the Lodging of Travellers , ) and Baths of warm Waters , now wholly neglected . § There is another City in Asia , called by the same Turkish name ; but Lyche , by the Inhabitants . See Lyche . Lavello , Labellum , Lavellum , a City in the Basilicate , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bari ; very small , but it has marks of great antiquity . It stands in the limits of the Capitanata ; three Miles from the River Ofanto . The Bishop's Jurisdiction is no larger than the Walls of the City . Lavenham , a Market Town in the County of Sussex , in the hundred of Babergh , upon the River Breton , and an Eminence ; adorn'd with a spatious Church . Lauffenburgh , a small German City upon the Rhine on a Rock , well fortified ; under the Dominion of the House of Austria ; between Sohafhausen to the East , and Basil to the West , five Miles from either . It was often taken by the French and Swedes in the great War ; but by the Treaty of Munster at last restored to the Emperor . There is here a Bridge over the Rhine ; and the Town stands on both sides of the River . Laugingen , or Lawgingen , Lavinga , a City in Schwaben in Germany , under the Duke of Newburgh : it has been a Free and Imperial City , but is now exempted . It stands upon the Danube , one Mile above Dilingen , and six beneath Vlm to the East . E. Lavington , a Market Town in Wiltshire , in the Hundred of Swanborn . Lavinia , Lavigna , or Citta Lavinia , Lavinium , a City of Latium in Italy ; built by Aeneas , forty one years after the ruin of Troy ; which is now a small Village in Campagna di Roma ; 18 Miles from Rome , 10 from the Tyrrhenian Sea , and 42 from Gajetta to the North-West . It is now under the Dominion of the Pope , but inhabited by a very small number of People . Lavino , Labinius , a small River in Bononia , about eight Miles from that City to the West , toward Modena . It falls into the River Samogia ; which a little lower ends in the Reno ; which falls into the Po , six Miles below Buondeno . Upon the Banks of this River the Triumvirate between Octavianus , ( afterwards Augustus ) M. Antonius , and Lepidus , was agreed and signed . Lauraguais , Lauriacus Ager , a District in Languedoc in France ; which gives the Title of a Count , and takes its name from a Castle . It lies between the River Ariege , and Agout , within the Mountains : The capital Town of it is Castelnaudari . Lauriol , or Loriol , a considerable Town in Dauphine in France , near the River Drome , which soon after falls into the Rhosne , betwixt Valence and Montelimar . It was often taken and retaken by the Catholicks and Huguenots in the Civil Wars of France , in the last Age. Some suppose it to be the Aria of the Antients . Now fortified . Lausanne , Lausonium , Lausanna , a City in Switzerland ; the Capital of the District of le Vault ; belonging to the Canton of Bearn , ever since 1536. whereas before it was an Imperial and Free City , subject to none but the Empire . It is also a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Besanzon , or Byzants , as the Germans call it ; but the Town being possessed by none but Hereticks ( as Baudrand saith , ) the Bishops have removed their Residence to Friburgh since the year 1532. It stands six German Miles from Geneva to the North-East , and a small distance from the Lake of Lemane to the North. This Lake is sometimes from this City called the Lake of Lausanne . This City , since it , fell under the Dominion of the Canton of Bearn , has been made an University . Lausanitz . See Lusatia . Lautree , a small Town in the Territory of Albigeois , in Languedoc in France two Leagues from Castres , upon a sruitful Hill for Wine . The Castle it formerly had is ruined . Yet it retains the honour of a Viscounty . Lawenburgh . See Laubenburgh . Lawenburg , Lawenburgum , a Town in Pomerania , near the Baltick Sea , under the Duke of Brandenburgh ; but a Fee of the Kingdom of Poland . It stands in the Territory of Pomerel , upon the River Lobo ; eight German Miles from Dantzick to the West , two from the borders of Prussia , and three from the Baltick Sea. The Poles call it Louwenborch . Lauwers , Lavica , Laubacus , a small River in the Dutch Friesland , which parts it from Groningen ; and then falls into the German Ocean over against the Isle of Monick Doge . Laxia , Colchis . See Mengrelia . Lazach , a City and Kingdom of Arabia Foelix , under the Turks . Lazi , an antient People of Sarmatia Europaea , dwelling heretofore upon the Banks of the Palus Maeotis , or rather towards the Caspiae Portae , near the Iberi . We read of their Conversion to the Christian Faith about the year 522 , when Zatus their King was baptized at Constantinople , the Emperon Justinus standing his Sponsor . Lazzara . See Granico . Laberberg . See Jura . Leaotung , a Province of the Kingdom of China , subject to the Tartars , since the Year 1630. towards whom it lies . Lea , a River of Hartfordshire , on the Banks whereof Hartford , Ware , Harfield , and Hodsdon are all four situated . The same separates the County of Essex also from Middlesex . Lebuss , Lebusia , a small City , in the Marquisate of Brandenburg ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Gnesna ; one Mile from Frankfort on the Oder to the North. This Bishoprick was founded by Miecislaus , Duke of Poland , in 965. Sold in 1260. to Otho , Marquess of Brandenburgh , by Boleslaus , Duke of Silesia ; and has ever since been in this Family . In 1555. this Bishoprick with its Bishop , embraced the Augustane Confession . Lecca , Lecci , Lecce , Aletium , the principal Town in the Province of Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is great , rich , and ( next to Naples ) the most populous in that Kingdom . It is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Otranto ; from which it stands 20 Miles to the South , and 7 from the Shoars of the Adriatick . Called by the later Latin Writers Litium . Leck , Lech , Licus , Lechus , Lycias , a River of Germany ; which ariseth in the County of Tirol , in the Confines of the Grisons ; and flowing Northwards between Bavaria and Schwaben , and passing through Ausburgh , falls into the Danube over against Papenheim a little beneath Danawert . The Inhabitants of that of Bavaria , which lay next this River about Ausburgh , are called by Strabo and Pliny , Licatii ; and at this day Lechrainers from this River . Leck , Fossa Corbulonis , a Branch of the Rhine in Holland ; which divides from it at Wyke in Vtrecht ; and running Westward in the North part of Holland , beneath Rotterdam , falls into the Maes . Lectoure , or Leictoure , Laictoure , and Letoure , Lactoracum , Lactorium , Lectora , Civitas Lactoracium , a City in Gascony in France : which is the Capital of the County of Armagnac , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aux . It is seated on an Hill , and defended by a strong Castle , upon the River Gers ; six Miles from Aux , ten from Tolouse to the South-West , and three from Condom . Ledbury , or Lidbury , a well built Market Town in Herefordshire , in the Hundred of Radlow ; standing in a rich Clay Ground , near the Malvern Hills , and much inhabited by Clothiers . Ledesina , Bletisa , a small Town in Leon in Spain , upon the River Tormes ; six Leagues from Salamanca to the North-East . Ledung , Dur , a small River of Ireland , in the County of Kerry . Leeberg , or Leerberg . See Jura . Leeder , one of the Islands on the West of Scotland . Leeds , a considerable Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Skirack , upon the River Are : well inhabited by Clothiers . The Kings of Northumberland had anciently a Palace Royal here . Leek , a Market Town in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of Totmonslow . Leerpoole , or Leverpoole , a considerable Sea-Port Town , upon the River Irwel , in the South part of the County of Lancaster , towards the Borders of Cheshire ; three Miles from the Irish Sea. It is now one of the most thriving Ports ; and has a Trade equal to the best Town on the Western Shoar , except Bristol : it sends also two Burgesses to Parliament . The Pool is commanded by a Castle , built by King John , on the South side ; and on the West , upon the River , stands a stately strong Tower. The Mores of Banck Hall at their proper Charge and Industry have much improved and beautified this Town . Leeuwarden , Leovardia , the Capital City of Friesland ; which was made a Bishops See by Pope Paul VI. It is great , well built , and strongly fortified ; almost two German Miles from the Sea to the South , and seven from Groningen to the West . Leffy , Liffee , Luffee , the noblest River of Ireland ; upon which Dublin stands . So far , ( saith Mr. Cambden ) over-powered by the County of Dublin ; that though his Spring be but fifteen Miles from his Fall into the Sea , yet to accomplish his Course , he is forced to fetch a very great compass : first running South through S. Patrick's Fields eight Miles , then West five Miles , then North by the County of Kildare ten Miles , North-East five ; at last East by the Castle of Knock , and the City of Dublin , into the Irish Sea , ten Miles . This River was without doubt mentioned by Ptolemy ; but by the negligence of Transcribers omitted in its proper place ; and Libnius put into the same Latitude on the opposite side of Ireland , where there could be no such River . In 1687 , towards the beginning of December , there hapned such an Inundation of this River by Rains and Storm , that not only Men , Cattle , and Goods in great quantities were carried away by its rapidity , but the Bridges were broken down , and Dublin so filled with water , that Boats plyed in the Streets : the like never known before , either upon Record , or in the memory of Man. Legnano , a strong Town in the Province of Veronois in Lombardy , in Italy , under the Venetians . In Latin , Liviacum . Leicestershire , Leicestria , one of the inland Counties of England ; bounded on the North by Nottingham , on the East by Lincoln and Rutland , on the South by Northampton , and on the West by Warwickshire and Darby . It abounds in Corn , Pease and Beans , but wants Wood ; it has plenty of Coal , and excellent Pasture . The Air is soft and healthful . It s shape is Circular ; being about 196 Miles in Circumference . Containing twelve Market Towns , and one hundred and ninety two Parishes : in length from East to West about thirty Miles , in breadth twenty five . Watered by the Rivers Stower and Wreak , together with many others of lesser Courses . Leicester , the principal Town of it , ( which gives name to the whole , ) lies in the middle of the County on the East side of the Stoure , over which it hath two Bridges , in Long. 19. 22. Lat. 53. 04. Etheldred the Mercian , made it a Bishops . See in 680. which continued not long . In 914. Edelfled , a Noble Saxon Lady , rebuilt and strongly walled this Town . At the time of the Conquest it was Great , Rich , and Populous , beautified with a Collegiate Church , an Abbey , and a Castle , which time has ruined . In the Reign of Henry II. it was besieged , taken , and dismantled upon the Rebellion of Robert Crouch its Earl. Richard III. was buried obscurely here ; and Cardinal Woolsey . That great , though not good , Statesman , ( Robert Dudley ) was by Queen Elizabeth Created Earl of Leicester , in 1564. To him in 1618. succeeded by a new Creation , Robert Sidney ; Descended from a Sister of his . Philip , the present Earl , is the Grandchild of the last Robert ; and succeeded Robert his Father in 1677. It now contains three Parish Churches , and several good Buildings , with the honour of returning two Burgesses to the House of Commons . Leighton Beaudesect , a large Market Town in Bedfordshire , in the Hundred of Manshead , on the Borders of Buckinghamshire , upon a River running Northward into the Ouse , over which it has a Bridge . Leine , Linius , Lina , a River of the Dukedom of Saxony in Germany , watering Gottingen , E●mbeck , &c. in the Dukedom of Brunswick , and passing near Hanover and Newstadt to joyn the Aller . See Leyne . Leinster , Lagenia , one of the four Provinces of Ireland ; called by the Inhabitants , Leighnigh ; by the Welsh , Lein ; by the English , Leinster ; and in old times Lagen : on the East it has the Irish Sea ; on the West Connaught , divided from it by the River Shannon ; to the North the Territory of Louth ; and to the South the Province of Munster : the form of it is Triangular ; its Circumference being about two hundred and seventy Miles : the Air is clear and gentle ; the Earth fruitful both as to Grass and Corn : it affordeth plenty of Butter , Cheese and Cattle ; and being well watered with Rivers , as the Neure , the Sewer , the Barow , &c. wants neither Fish nor Fowl : but it has not much Wood. Dublin is the Capital of this Province , as well as of the Kingdom . This Provine contains these Counties ; Kilkenny , Caterlogh , Queens-County , Kings-County , Kildare , East-Meath , West-Meath , Wexford and Dublin ; to which Wicklow , and Fernes , in Mr. Speed's time , were intended to be added . Some believe this Province to have been the ancient Seat of the Caucenses , Blanii , Menapii , and Brigantes mentioned by Ptolemy . Leirge , See Lergue . Leiria or Leria , an Episcopal City of the Province of Estremadura , in the Kingdom of Portugal , upon a small River , one League from the Sea , below Tomar . The See is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Lisbon . Leleges , an ancient People of Caria in the Lesser Asia : and others amongst the Locrenses in Achaia , mentioned by Pliny , Strabo , and Virgil. Lem , Lemuris , a River of Italy , in the States of Genoua ; which riseth out of the Apennine , and watereth Gavi , in the Borders of Montisferrat , and Milan ; then falls into the River Bormia , in the Dukedom of Milan ; which falls into the Tuanara , and ends in the River Po at Basignana ; six Italian Miles East of Giaroli . This River is also called Lim , and il Lemo . The Lake of Lemane , Lemanus , a considerable Lake made by the River Rhosne ; between Switzerland to the North , and Savoy to the South . Called by those who live near it , the Lake of Geneva ; by the Germans , das Genfferzee ; by the Italians , illago di Genevra : extending from East to West about nine German Miles ; and about two over , where it is broadest : the Rhosne enters it at Noville , and goes out at Geneva , in the most Western end of it . It is surrounded with good Towns ; the principal ( next Geneva , ) is Lausanne on the North ; by the name of which this Lake is somtime called . Lemburgh , Luwow , Leopolis , a great and populous City of the Kingdom of Poland ; the Capital of Red Russia ; which was made an Archbishops See , ( instead of Halitz , or Haliotz , ) in 1361. by Pope Vrban V. It stands amongst the Hills upon the River Peltew , ( which with the Bug , falls into the Vistula , a little above Ploczko ; ) and is very strong : being walled and fortified with two Castles , one within the City , the other without . It was built by Leo Duke of Russia , who flourished about 1280. In 1648 , belleged by Chieilneck General of the Cossacks , without any success . In 1672. the Turks took it , and soon lost it ; for in 1673. Michael King of Poland died in it . This City stands fifteen Miles from Premislia to the East , a little less from the Carpathian Hills to the North , and about fifty from Warsaw to the South-East . Lemgow , Lemgovia , a small City in the Circle of Westphalia , in the County of Lippe ; which was once a Free Imperial City , but now exempt , and under the Count of Lippe . It stands upon the River Begh ; five Miles from Minden to the North , and Paderborne to the South ; and nine from Lippestad to the North-East . Lemington , a Market Town in the County of Southampton , and the Hundred of Christ Church , by the Seaside . § There is another Lemington , a Parish in Warwickshire , in the Hundred of Knightlow : remarkable for two Springs , within few Foot of each other , the one Fresh , the other Salt , yet at a great distance from the Ocean , and of different Operations . Lemnos , an Island in the Archipelago . See Staliment . Lem●ta , a Town and Desart in Libya ( now Zaara ) in Africa . Lencicia , or Lanscher , Lancicia , Lancicium , a City of Poland ; the Capital of a Palatinate , called by the Poles , Lenczyc , from this City , which they call Lenczyckie . It lies in the Greater Poland , in a Marshy Ground , upon the River Bsura ; not above ten Miles from the River Warte , the same distance from Gnesna to the East , and thirty from Warsaw to the West . There belongs to it a Castle built on a Rock ; and in 1656. this City suffered much by Fire . Divers Polish Councils have been Celebrated at it . Lendrosia , one of the Islands on the West of Scotland . Lenham , a Market Town in the County of Kent , in Aylesford Lath , at the Spring of the River Stewer . Lenox , Lenoxia , Levinia , a County in the North of Scotland , through which the River and Lake of Lomond passeth : on the East it hath the County of Menteith , on the South Cunningham , ( cut off by Dunbriton Fyrth , ) on the West Argile , and on the North Albania . This County has the Honor of being a Dukedom ; which Title has been born by several of the Royal Line of Scotland . The principal Town in it is Dunbritown . Lens , Lentium , Lendum , Lenense Castrum , Nemetacum , a small Town in Artois , upon the River Souchets ; three Leagues from Arras to the North , and four from Doway to the West . The French besieged this small place in 1647. but by the loss of their General le Gasse , ( slain by a shot , whilst he was plucking at a Palisadoe ) they were forced to leave it : near this place the French gave the Spaniards a great overthrow in 1648. and after possessed themselves of it ; to whom the Pyrenaean Treaty confirmed it in 1659. The Town has been fortified ; but was some years since slighted and dismantled . Lentini , Leontina , a very ancient City in the Isle of Sicily , in the Valley of Netina on the Eastern Shoar . Heretofore a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Syracuse ; whilst Syracuse was the Metropolis of the Island under the Greek Emperors . It is now pretty considerable and populous , but very confusedly built . A place of greater Antiquity than Syracuse , and perhaps than any other City now in the Island . It stands five Miles from the Sea to the West , and ten from Catania to the South-West . Lenza , Nicia , a River of Italy ; which springing from the Apennine , runneth North ; and parteth the Dukedom of Parma from that of Modena ; then falls into the Po at Barsello , eight Miles from Parma to the North. Leominster , or Lemster , a Market and Borough Town in Herefordshire , in the Hundred of Wolphey , upon the River Lug : of chief Note for fine Wheat , Flower , and Wooll . Leon , Legio Germanica , Sublanco , a City of Spain in the Astures ; built in the Reign of Nerva the Emperor . It is now called by the Inhabitants Leon , or Leone : a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Compostella , ( so far exempted , that he acknowledgeth no Metropolitan but the Pope ; ) and the Capital of the Kingdom of Leon , ever since 658. It stands at the bottom of an Hill , by the Fountains of the River Esla ; very great , but not much peopled : twelve Miles from the Ocean to the South , and twenty one from Valedolid to the North-West . It was Recovered from the Moors in 722. and is adorned with one of the most beautiful Cathedrals in Spain . § There is another City in New Spain in America , called Leon by the Spaniards , and Nagarando by the Natives , which being the Capital of Nicaragua , ( the Province in which it stands , ) is sometimes called Leon de Nicaragua . This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mexico : by a Lake of the same name ; about 12 Leagues from the Shoars of the Pacifick Ocean , and 18 from New Granada to the East . The Kingdom of Leon and Oviedo , Legionense Regnum , hath on the East the County of Biscay ; on the North the main Cantabrian Ocean , on the South Castile , and on the West Gallicia . It has its name from Leon and Oviedo , the two chief Cities in it . This is the most ancient Kingdom in Spain ; and began about 717. being more anciently called Asturia , from the Astures , an old People , who possessed it . It is mountainous , and full of Woods , divided in two by the River Duero ; about fifty five Leagues long from North to South , and forty broad . Augustus Caesar was the first Roman that conquered it . The Goths , after five hundred years free possession of it , outed the Romans ; and after four hundred more , the Saracens did as much for the Goths : but they ( the Saracens ) did not long enjoy it ; this being the first Kingdom the Christians recovered from them , under the Command of Pelagius , a young Prince of this Nation , about 717. It continued a separate Kingdom , under twenty nine Princes ; till in 1228. Ferdin . III. annexed it to Castile ( he being married to Berenguela , second Sister of Henry King of Castile ; ) tho in prejudice of Blanch , the eldest Sister , ( married to Lewis VIII . King of France : ) which was afterward in 1267. set right by a Treaty , when Lewis IX . in consideration of a Marriage surrendered all his Right and Title , ( as Son of the said Blanch , ) to Alphonsus V. King of Leon and Castile . Peter de la Marca , Archbishop of Paris , in his History of Bearn , saith , this Kingdom did not begin so early as the Spaniards pretend ; and endeavours to prove it . But this is no place for Controversies . Leon , Leondoul , Leona , a City in Britagne in France , on the North Shoar of that Province ; thirty three Leagues from Rennes to the West , ten from Treguier , and eleven from Brest to the North. This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Toures : one S. Paul being its most ancient Bishop , about the year 600 , the City is often called S. Paul de Leon , from him : it is the Capital of the Territory of Leonnois , well fortified , and has also a Castle , and a safe Harbour upon the British Sea. Heretofore the Seat of the Dukes of Britagne ; and the Country of the ancient Osismi or Osismii mentioned by Caesar : whence its Latin Name , besides Leona and Leonum , is Civitas Osismorum . § There is mention made of another Leon in Cappadocia in the Lesser Asia , otherwise called Vatiza , and thought to be the Polemenium of the Ancients . S. Leonard , a Town in Limosin in France ; and another in Nivergne . Lepanto , Naupactus , Aetolia , a Sea-Port in Achaia , ( now Livadia , ) called by the Turks , Enebchti ; is seated in that part of Greece , which the Ancients called Aetolia , twelve Miles from Patras : the Italians gave it the name of Lepanto : it is seated not far from the entrance of the Western Bay of Corinth , heretofore so called ; but now from this place the Gulph of Lepanto . The City is built on the South side of a towering Mountain , formed like a Cone ; on the top of which is a strong Castle , surrounded with four strong Walls , set at some distance one above another ; between which the Inhabitants have their Houses . The Port is very handsom and beautiful ; and may be secured by a Chain , the Mouth of it is so streight ; it will hold but a few Ships , and those cannot go out and in at any time , for want of Water . It is seated in a pleasant Country , filled with delightful Gardens , yielding some of the best Wine in Greece ; and has on the East side a a fine River , which serves their Mills , then their Gardens , and afterward all the City and Seamen . The Turks have six or seven Mosques in it , the Greeks two Churches , and the Jews three Synagogues . In 1408. it was under the Emperor of Greece ; but being too remote ( as things then stood ) for him to secure it , Emanuel the Emperor , assigned it to the Venetians ; who took care to fortifie it , as it is now . In 1475. Mahomet the Great , the same that took Constantinople , having gained Corinth , besieged it with an Army of thirty thousand Men ; and after four Months spent before it , was forced to retire with with shame and loss . The Turks having found by this costly experiment the strength of this important place , in 1499. made use of another method : besides a victorious Army , and a potent Fleet , to terrifie them , he imployed Bribes ; corrupted Hi●ronimo Tropo , the Venetian Governour ; and by a Treachery altogether unworthy of Bajazet II. ( who was here in person , ) possessed himself of it . In 1571. Octob. 7. in the Gulph of Lepanto , from five a Clock in the morning till night , was fought the most bloody Sea Battel betwixt the Christian and the Ottoman Fleets , that ever besel the Turks since the beginning of their Empire . There , in the same Gulph , where the Emperor Augustus overthrew Marc Anthony . The Christians lost eight thousand Men. Of the Turks , five thousand were taken prisoners , and about thirty thousand slain , with Hali Bassaw their Admiral . Of the Turkish Gallies , one hundred and thirty were taken , and above ninety others sunk , burnt , and destroyed . The Generalissimo on the Christians side was Don John of Austria , a Natural Brother to Philip II. King of Spain , accompanied with the Flower of the Italian Nobility . At the same time , nigh twenty thousand Christian Slaves recovered their Liberty . In 1687. the Venetians having in the three preceding years almost beat the Turks out of the rest of the Morea , and resolved to begin this Campagne with the Siege of Patras ; their General Morosini , Landed in the Morea near Patras on July 22. notwithstanding all the opposition of the Serasquier : the 24. he fought , and defeated the Serasquier : and having thereupon taken in Patras , and the Dardanell Castle on that side , ( so called in imitation of those of the Hellespont ) he crossed to the other to Lepanto ; and found the Turks making all the haste they could to empty the Place for him ; whereupon he entred and took Possession of it for that Republick , without striking one blow . Thus was this important Place lost , as basely as it was gained ; and the Cowardize of this Age has revenged the Treachery of the former . It had in it one hundred and twenty Brass Canon : And it is an Archiepiscopal City , tho the Archbishop has used to reside at Larta . The Gulph of Lepanto is formed by the shooting forth of two Promontories into the Ionian Sea , from the Morea and Achaia ; called Capo Antirio and Capo Rione . The first of which has the Castle of Patras , the other the Castle of Romelia for its defence . Leprus , Pariedrus , a huge Mountain of a vast height , out of which Araxes , and Euphrates spring . Lera , Igmanus , Sigmanus , a River of Aquitain in France , more commonly called La Leyre ; which falls into the small Bay of Buch , eight Miles from Bourdeaux to the South-West , and the same distance from the Mouth of the Guaronne to the South . Leresse . See the Nieper . Lergue , Larga , a River in Gallia Narbonensis . Hoffman . Lericee , a small Town upon the Coasts of the Republick of Genoua in Italy , at the Foot of the Rocks , looking to the Sea. It is taken to be the Portus Erycis of Ptolemy and Antoninus . A frequented place for Embarkations ; four or five Miles from Sarzana , and East of Sestri de Levante . There is a Gulph by it , separated by a Neck of Land from the Gulph of Spezza or Speccia . Lerida , Ilerda , a City of Catalonia in Spain , which in the Roman times was the Capital of that part of Spain , they called Tarraconensis . It is now called Leyda by the Inhabitants ; and Lerida by the Spaniards : a strong place , built upon a rising ground , but declining to the River Segre . Taken from the Moors in 1143. and made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragona . In 1300. here was an University opened , at which Pope Calixtus III. took his Degree of Doctor of the Laws : yet it never acquired any great Fame or Repute : of later times it has suffered much from the French , who have made many Attempts upon it . But in 1646. in one of their Attacks they were beaten off , and lost all their Cannon here . This City lies twenty four Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the East ; seven from the Ebro North , and twenty nine from Barcelona to the West . Julius Caesar overcame Afranius and Petreius , Pompey's Friends , here . In the year 514. under the Reign of Theodorick King of the Ostrogoths , a Council was celebrated at the same place . Long. 21. 31. Lat. 42. 20. Les , Lerines , two Islands of the Mediterranean Sea , upon the Coast of Provence , at a small distance from each other . Now called severally , S. Honore de Lerin , and Margarita . See those Words . In Ptolemy and Strabo , their Names are Planasia and Lero . In Pliny and Antoninus , Lero and Lerina . Hither , say Tacitus and Suetonius , the Emperor Augustus banished Agrippa . They are commended for Temperature and Fertility . The Saracens of Fraxinetum in the seventh Century much infested them . In 1635. the Spaniards surprized , but were obliged to quit them the year after . To which add , that the Monastery of S. Honore , founded in 375 , by Honorius , Archbishop of Arles , has been reckoned to produce twelve Archbishops , twelve Bishops , ten Abbats , four Monks , all Confessors ; and one hundred and five Martyrs . It belongs to the Order of S. Benedict . Lerma , a small Town in Old Castile , upon the River Arlanzon ; six Leagues from Occa to the South , and twelve from Pincia to the East ; which is born , by the Title of a Dukedom , by one of the greatest Families in Spain . Some write it Larema . Leros , an Island in the Archipelago , adorn'd with an Episcopal City of the same Name , and driving a considerable Trade with Aloes . Lers , Lertius , is the Name of two Rivers in Languedoc in France : the great Lers riseth in the higher Languedoc , and watereth Mirepoix ; then falls into the Ariege , and with it soon after into the Garonne . 2. The little Leers ariseth in the same Province ; and falls into the Garonne a little beneath Tolose . Les , or Lez , Telis , Ledus , a River which ariseth in Languedoc , three Leagues above Montpellier ; and a little beneath the Castle of Latte , about four Miles from the Mediterranean Sea , falls into the Fens of Magulone . Lesdos . See Metelin . Lescar , Lascura , Beneharnum , Benarnensium Vrbs , Bearnensium Civitas , Bernanus , a City in the Principality of Bearn , upon the River Le Gave de Pau ; one League from Pau to the East , seventeen from Baionne , and five from Olerone to the East . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Aux ; and was built in the year 1000. upon the Ruins of the City Bearn , which was ruined by the Normans in 845. The Huguenots in 1569. much endamaged this City . In the Cathedral , the Kings of Navarre lie entombed : but their Tombs also were defaced in the Civil Wars of France . Lesche , Laetia , a small River in the Diocese of Liege , which falls into the Maes a little above Dinant . Lesina , Pharia , an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia , under the Venetians ; thirteen German Miles long , and almost three in breadth ; seated about four from Spalato , to the South-West ; having a Town of the same Name , in the North-East part of the Island , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Spalato . The Sclavonians call this Isle Huar . Mr. Wheeler in his Travels , pag. 24. saith , it is very high , Rocky and Mountainous ; and by computation one hundred Miles in compass . It has a good Haven at the South End , the Town whereof is called by the Name of the Isle : this represents a Theatre , the Figure of which he gives us . It appears very beautiful to those that enter the Port ; being built in several degrees one above another , according to the rising of the ground ; having a Cittadel on the top of a steep Rock , backed with exceeding high Mountains , and lying open to the South ; but the Harbour is secured by the Rocks against it , &c. It is deep enough for Ships of any Rate ; and Bread and Wine are cheap . Their chiefest Trade is the Fishing of Sardelli , which are like Anchovies : over against it lies Lissa , a small Island . Spalato ( saith he ) lies from this Town thirty Miles to the North , and Lissa the same distance to the South . § Also a City of the Capitinata in the Kingdom of Naples , near a Lake of its own Name : a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Benevento . Leskeard or Liskerd , a Corporation in the County of Cornwall , in the West Hundred : which has the Election of two Burgesses for the House of Commons . Lesnow , Lesnovia , a small Town in Wolhinia in Poland ; fifteen Miles South of Lucka , or Luceoria ; where John Cassimir King of Poland , in 1651. defeated the Cossacks and Tartars , and slew twenty thousand of them . Lessines , or Lessen , Lessina , a small City in Hainault , upon the River Dender , ( Tenera ) in the Confines of Flanders ; five Leagues from Brussels to the West . Lesteiocori , Lechaeum , the Haven of Corinth , upon the Gulph of Lepanto . Lestoft , or Laystoff , a Market Town in the County of Suffolk , in he Hundred of Lothingland : the most Northern Sea-Town of this County . It drives a Trade of Fishing for Cod in the North Sea , and upon its own Coasts , for Herrings . Lestwithiel , or Listhiel , a Market Town and Corporation in the County of Cornwal , in the Hundred of Powder ; which has the Honour of electing two Burgesses for the Parliament . Letchlade , a Market Town in Glocestershire , in the Hundred of Brittles-barrow . Lethe , and Lethes , the ancient Name of the River Guadalete in Spain . Of Fiume di Mangresia ( as the Italians call it ) in Lydia , in the Lesser Asia . Of two others in Macedonia and Candia . And in the Fictions of the Poets , Lethe makes one of the Rivers of Hell , wherein the pleasures of the World are forgotten . Letines , Lestines or Liptines , Liptinae sive Lestinae , an ancient Palace Royal , near Binche in Hainault , in the Diocese of Cambray . There was a Council assembled here in 743. in the Reign of Charlemaigne , who had a part of the Church-Lands , by a Sentence thereof , granted to him , to support his Wars . Letrim , a County of the Province of Conaught in Ireland ; between the County of Slego to the North , Roscomon to the West , Longford to the South , and Cavan to the East . It takes its Name from the Castle of Letrim , on the West side of this County : there is besides it no place of any Note . This County is full of Hills , which afford plenty of Grass ; and from thence abounds with Cattle above belief . Lettaw , the same with Garnsey . Letten , or Leitland , Litlandia , a considerable part of Livonia ; the Western part of which ( which is the greatest , ) is under the King of Sweden , and the Eastern under the Duke of Moscovy . The principal City is Riga : on the North it hast Easthonia , on the West the Bay of Riga , on the South Semigallia , ( parted from it by the River Dwina , ) and on the East the Dominions of the Duke of Moscovy . Lettere , Letteranum , a small City which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Amalsi , in the Kingdom of Naples : seated in the Hither Principate , upon a Hill ; about three Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea , and the same from the Confines of the Terra di Lavori ; fifteen Miles South of Naples . Leucate , Leucata , a small Town in Languedoc , in the Confines of Roussillon ; seated upon a Lake of the same name : it had heretofore a Castle , built by Francis I. upon an inaccessable Rock , very strong , which is now destroyed : near this place the Spaniards received a great overthrow by the French in 1637. Leuchtemberg , Leuchtemberga , a Castle in Nortgow , in the Dukedom of Bavaria ; which is the Capital of a Langravate : seated upon an Hill , near the River and Town of Pfreimbt ; one German Mile from the River Nab. The Territory is but small that belongs to it ; yet was subject only to its own Landgrave , till 1646. when the Males of that Family failing , it fell to the Elector of Bavaria , who still has it . Leucosa , Leucosia , or Licosa , a small Island in the Sea of Tuscany , near a Cape of its own name , called Capo della Licosa . The Ancients have not omitted the mentioning of it . Leuctra , an ancient City of Boeotia in Greece , supposed to be the present Maina by some Geographers : famous in History for the Victory of Epaminondas over the Lacedaemonians , in the one hundred and second Olympiad , and the year of Rome 383. Cleombrotus , the Lacedaemonian General , was there slain . Leudrac , Vuldraca , a small River of France , in Autunois , in the Dukedom of Burgundy . Leverano , a Principality in the Terra di Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples , near the City Lecca . Leuvin , a Lake and a Castle in the South part of Scotland , in the County of Fife ; this Castle belonged to the Dowglasses , Earls of Morton : In it the famous Princess Mary , Queen of Scots , and Dowager of France , was imprisoned by her own Subjects in 1567. There is also a River of the same name , which falls into the Fyrth of Edenburgh , by Wemmis Castle . Leutkirchen , or Leutkirch , Ectodurus , a small Imperial Free City in Schwaben in Germany , upon the River Eschach ; ( which a little lower falls into the Iler , which last falls into the Danube at Vlm ) three German Miles from Memmingen to the South , ten from Vlm , and six from the Lake of Constance to the East ; in the Territory of Algow . Leutmeritz , Litomerinm , or Litomiersca , a City of Bohemia , called by the Inhabitants Litomiersk ; by the Germans , Leutmeritz , and Letomeritz . It stands upon the Elbe , eight Miles from Prague to the North , and ten from Dresdin . This was made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Prague , by Pope Alexander VII . in 1655. This City is the Capital of one of the Seventeen Praefectures of the Kingdom of Bohemia . Leutomissel or Littomissel , Litomascum , an Episcopal City of the Kingdom of Bohemia , in the Praefecture of Chrudim . Leuwentz , a Town in the Government of Newhausel , but in the County of Gran , in Hungary , upon the River Gran , six Miles from the City Gran to the North. General Souches put the Turks to a Rout here in 1664. Leweck , Levecum , the Capital of the Kingdom of Cambay , in the East-Indies . Lewes , a Town in Sussex , esteemed one of the biggest in that County . In 1263. here was a bloody Battel near this place , between Henry III. and the Barons ; in which the Barons prevailed at last against the King , and forced him to a disadvantageous Peace . This Town is in the South part of the County , upon a River that hath no Name ; almost six Miles from the Sea-Shoar to the South , twenty five from Winchelsey to the West : containing six Parish Churches The Assizes are commonly kept here . At the Rivers Mouth is New-Haven , some years since made secure for the harbouring of Ships . It returns two Members of Parliament , and is the Capital of a Rape . Lewemberg . See Lawenburg and Lemburg . Lewis , Logus , Haraia , a great Island on the West of Scotland ; which extends almost from 58 to 59 deg . of Lat. and lies sixty five English Miles directly West from Row-stoir Assyn , the most Western Cape of Assinshire in Scotland . This is the largest of all the Hebrides ; said to be sixty Miles in length , and thirty broad . The Inhabitants of this , and all the other Western Isles , do much resemble the Wild Irish ; being rude , uncivilized , and will hardly indure any Government or Law : belonging heretofore to the Kingdom of Norway , they were by Magnus King of that Country , sold to Alexander III. King of Scotland ; and never thought worth the disciplining . Lewroux , Leroux , Leprosium , a small City in le Berry in France , two Leagues from Bourges to the West . Leybnitz , Savaria , Polybianum , once a City of the Vpper Pannonia , now a small Village of Stiria , upon the River Sack ; which a little lower falls into Mure ; four German Miles from Gratz to the East . Leyden , Lugdunum Batavorum , is a great City in the State of Holland , mentioned by Ptolemy and Antoninus . It is seated upon the old Stream of the Rhine , and is the Capital of Rheinlandt , near the Lake of Harlem ; three Leagues from Delft , and seven from Amsterdam , Dort , and Vtretcht . Perhaps the most populous and wealthy City in all Holland , next Amsterdam . In the Roman times , the Praetor of the Empire for the Belgick Gaul , resided here with one of the Legions . It is situate in a plain and low Country , and has many Channels of Water passing through it : so that the City is divided into thirty one Islands , joined by one hundred forty five Bridges each to other : one hundred and four of which , are built with Stone . There lie about it most beautiful Meadows and Gardens ; and the Air is reputed the best of all Holland . As this was one of the first Cities which revolted from the Spaniards in 1572. so it was one of the first also that felt their fury . For they having besieged Harlem in 1573. without success , in the year following sat down before Leyden ; and had reduced it to great extremity ; when the Prince of Orange letting loose upon them the Waters which the Dams restrained before , by the same Stratagem brought relief to Leyden , and ruin on the Spanish Army : the year following , February 8. 1575. He opened the University there , to reward their Valor , and recompence their losses : to which there has been added an excellent Library , a Physick Garden , and a Hall adorned with many Rarities of Anatomy-Antoninus gives this City the Title of Caput Germanorum . Leye , Legia , a River in the Low-Countries , called by the French Lis. It ariseth in Artois , by the Castle of Lisburg ; and watering Airen , and S. Venaut , enters Flanders at Stegers ; then passeth by Armentiers , Menene , and Cortryck to Gaunt , where it falls into the Schelde . Leyne , Lynius , Leinius , a River in the Lower Saxony , which ariseth in the Territory of Eisfeld or Eschfeld , near Heiligenstad ; and flowing through the Dukedom of Brunswick by Gottingen , Lymbeck and Alfeld , at Saxstede it entertains the Inders : and so by Hannover , and Newstad , falls into the Aler. This River in the old Maps is called Rhum . Leypsick , Lupfurdum , Lipsia , Lypsiae , a City of Germany in Misnia , in the Lower Saxony ; which has a celebrated Mart upon the River Pleiss ; under the Elector of Saxony ; twelve German Miles from Dresden to the West , and sixteen from Magdeburg to the South . It has a Castle called Pleisenburg , and an University opened here by Frederick Marquess of Misnia , in 1409. Upon the Banishment of the followers of Jerome of Prague from that City , four thousand Students retiring to this . In 1520. Luther disputed here with Eckius against the Popes Supremacy ; soon after which , they embraced the Reformation . In 1547. this City ( which then belonged to Maurice Duke of Saxony ) was besieged by John the Elector of that House , in the Month of January : Maurice ( tho a Protestant ) having joined with the Emperour against the rest of the Augustane Princes , who had taken Arms for the defence of their Religion and Liberty , against Charles V. And although the City was not then taken , yet it was much defaced by the Battery , and its Suburbs burnt . In 1630. Gustavus Adolphus gave the Forces of Ferdinand II. a great defeat near this place . In 1642. the Swedes defeated the Forces of Ferdinand III. under the Arch-Duke Leopold , and Piccolomineo ; and thereupon the City was forced to yield it self to the Victorious Swedes . It is not great , but rich , by reason of its Mart twice every year ; and the great concourse of Students to this University . Leyte , Leyta , Lutis , a River of Austria ; which washing the Town Prurck adder Leyta , in the Lower Austria , at Altemburg falls into the Danube ; three Hungarian Miles from Presburg to the South , and six from Javarin . Lez , Ledum , Liria , a River of Languedoc ; it ariseth three Miles above Montpellier , and a little beneath falls by the Lake of Maguelone , into the Mediterranean Sea. See Les. Lhon . See Lippe . Lhundain , the Welsh Name of London . Lhydaw , the Name of Bretagne , a Province in France , in some of the Writers of the middle Ages . Liacura , Parnassus , a Mountain in Greece , in Achaia . Liamone , Pitanus , or Ticarius , a River in the Isle of Corsica . Liampo , the most Easternly Cape of all the Continent of China in the East-Indies , taking its Name from a Town , so called , in the Province of Chechiara . Lianne , Liana , Elna , a small River in Picardy in France ; which ariseth in the Confines of Artois ; and flowing through the County of Bologne , by the Capital City of it , falls into the British Sea. Liasto , Liguidon , a Sea-Port on the East of Sardinia , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea. Libano , Libanus , the greatest and best known Mountain in Syria ; which alone produceth the Cedar Tree in that Country . It beginneth between the Confines of Arabia , and Damascus ; and ends at the Mediterranian Sea near Tripoli ; having run from East to West one hundred and twenty five Miles . It is the oftenest mentioned of any Mountain in the Sacred Scriptures : exceeding high , and very far spread ; fruitful and pleasant ; and was the Northern Boundary of the Holy Land , and Mother of the River Jordan . Now inhabited by divers Towns and some Cities , amongst which , is the Seat of the Residence of the Patriarch of the Maronites . The Rivers Rochan , Nahar-Rossens , and Nahar-Cardicha spring from it . The Northern part is said to be continually covered with Snow . It hath Palestine to the South , Mesopotamia to the East , and Armenia to the North , with one foot in Phoenicia , another in Syria and the Mediterranean to the West . Opposite to it , stands a Mountain called Antilibanus , separated only by a Valley . See Antilibanus . Libaw , Liba , a Town in the Dukedom of Curland , in the Kingdom of Poland ; which has an Haven on the Baltick Sea ; in the Confines of Samogitia ; eighteen German Miles from Memel in Prussia ; and twenty five from Mittaw , the Capital of Semigallia , to the West . This Town was often taken and retaken in the late Wars between the Swedes and Poles : at last by the Treaty of Olive-Kloster , in 1660. it was restored to the Duke of Curland . Liburnia , a Branch of the ancient Illyricum , now thrown partly into Croatia , and partly into Dalmatia . It s principal City was Scardona , now Scardo in Dalmatia . The Lopsi were some of its ancient people : to whom , is owing the invention of light Frigats , thence called Naves Liburnicae . Libya , is so considerable a part of Africa in the old Geographies , that the Greeks called all Africa , Lybia . It stood divided into the Exterior and Interior . The former lay along the Mediterranean , betwixt Egypt and Marmorica ; or from Egypt South , according to others , along the left Bank of the Nile , as far as to Aethiopia ; in which space the Desart of Elfocat , and the Kingdom and Desart of Gaoga ( now ) are contained . The other ran from the Mountain Atlas , to the River Niger , containing the ( now ) vast Desart of Zaara . And this latter is Libya , properly so called . Which , together with Libya Marmorica ( now Barca ) , and Libya Cyrenaica , makes up a second division , that we find in Writers , of Libya . Lichfield , Lichfeldia , a City ( which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Canterbury ) seated in the County of Stafford : twenty four English Miles from Leicester to the West , ten from Stafford to the North-East , and sixteen from Coventry to the North-West . It is a low seated , beautiful , and large City ; divided into two parts by a clear Brook , which is crossed by Causeys , with Sluces in them for the Passage of the Water . That part which lies on the South Side of this Water , is the greater by far ; and divided into several Streets : and the North Part , though less , has the Cathedral Church , the Close ( incompassed with a strong Wall ) in which are the Prebends Houses , and the Bishops Palace . This has been a Bishops See very long ; for in the year of our Lord 606. Oswius King of Northumberland , having conquered the then Pagan Mercians , instituted a Bishoprick , and settled Dwina as Bishop here , to instruct them in the Christian Faith : his Successors were in such esteem with the following Kings of Mercia , that they did not only obtain large Possessions for the maintaining the Dignity of this See ; but were also reputed the Primates of Mercia , and Archbishops . Ladulph ( one of them ) had a Pall sent him as such , upon the Golden Solicitations of Offa , King of the Mercians , about 779. Which Dignity lasted not long ; for it died with this King and Archbishop Ladulph . A Synod held in 1075. ordaining , that the Bishops Sees for the future should be settled in the greatest Cities ; Peter Bishop of Lichfield , removed this to Chester . Robert Lindsey , another of them , removed it to Coventry . Roger Clinton , a third Bishop , but the thirty seventh in Succession , in 1148. began the beautiful Cathedral here , which he dedicated to the Blessed Virgin , and S. Chad ; and rebuilt the Castle , which is now intirely ruined . The Ciose , in the old Rebellion , was garrisoned for the King : But the Lord Brook , a zealous Parliamentarian , coming before it , March 2. 1642. ( though the General was slain , and so paid dear for his Disloyalty ) yet the place was taken by that Party . The twenty second of that Month , the King's Forces returned , and besieged it the second time ; and April 8. after a Defeat of three thousand that came to the Relief of it at Hopton Heath , it was again surrendred to Prince Rupert . How long it continued in the King's Hands I know not ; but I find it taken by Storm by the King May 30. 1645. and retaken by Treaty , June 18. in the same year , by Fairfax , after the fatal Battel of Naseby . It s Long. is 21. 20. Lat. 52. 42. Sir Edward Henry Lee , created Baron of Spellesburg , and Viscount Quarendon , was made Earl of Lichfield , June 5. 1674. Lichfield has also the honour to be a County Corporate , and besides the Cathedral , shews three Parish Churches . Lico , Lycus , a River of Phrygia , in the Lesser Asia , which watereth Laodicea , and falls soon after into the Meander . See Laodicea . Licosia , Ledrensis Vrbs , the same with Nicosia , the principal City of the Island of Cyprus . Licostomo . See Scotusa . Lida , a small Town which has a strong Castle built upon a Rock , and is the Capital of a Territory in the Palatinate of Vilna , in Lithuania , under the Kingdom of Poland . It stands upon the River Deta , ten Polish Miles from Vilna South , and seven from Novogrod ; severely handled by the Moscovites in 1655. Liddesdale , a small County in the South of Scotland , in the Borders of England ; which takes its Name from a River that runs through it . It is bounded on the North with Tivedale , on the West with Annandale , on the South with Cumberland , and on the East with Northumberland . Lidkioping , Lidkiopinga , a small City in Westrogothia , a Province in Sweden , upon the Lake of We●er , and the River Lid ; three Miles from Marystad to the West , forty five from Daleburg , and thirty from Falkop to the North. Liechtenstein , a Principality in the Province of Austria in Germany . There is another Liechtenstein in the Trentine , in Italy , near Bolzano . Liege , Leodium , a City of Germany , which Lipsius calls Leodicum ; the Writers of the middle Ages , Legia ; the Inhabitants Luyck ; the Germans Luttyck : and the French Liege . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cologne ; a great and populous City , built upon the Maes , and annexed to the Low Countries ; yet a German City in the Circle of VVestphalia , and under the Protection of its own Bishop : fifteen Miles from Cologne to the West , five from Aquisgrane , ten from Louvain , and three from Maestricht to the South . It had a very strong Castle , which was ruined by the French. Though in the Protection of its own Bishop , yet it is a Free Imperial City : and herefore a pleasant Village situate in the Woods and Hills , amongst sweet Springs , which fell down from those Hills ; frequently visited by Landebert Bishop of Tongres , who was afterwards slain here by Dodon a Servant of Pepin King of France . The See was first settled at Tongres , from thence removed to Maestricht , and at last by S. Hubartus ( one of these Bishops ) settled at Liege . It takes this Name from a small River which there falls into the Maes : a vast part of the Ground within its Walls is not built ; but imployed in Vineyards , and Orchards ; and withal so very fruitful , that it may contend with Sicily . In this City Charles the Great , kept his Christmas in the year 769. Henry IV. died here of Grief in 1197. In the year 1131. Pope Innocent II. crowned the Emperor Lottharius in the Church of S. Lambert here . Henry VI. reduced this City , ( then in Rebellion ) in 1191. It is supposed by some to be built by Amborix a German Prince , mentioned by Julius Caesar . It suffered much from the Normans ; much also from one of the Dukes of Brabant , who in 1212. took it , and suffered it to be plundered six days together : in the fifteenth Century , Charles Duke of Burgimdy , taking advantage of their Disagreement in the Election of a Bishop , grievously afflicted it , ( in 1468. ) and destroyed a part of it : in this last Age it has been ill treated by its Bishops : and the French taking it by surprize in 1675 the next year after ruined the Castle ; so that it is no great wonder , if after all these Calamities , the number of its Inhabitants are diminished . The Baron D'Elderen , great Dean of the Cathedral , was chosen Bishop and Prince of Liege , by plurality of Votes against the Cardinal of Furstenburgh , August 17. 1688. The Bishoprick of Liege , or Luyck , is a part of the Circle of Westphalia ; though annexed to the Spanish Netherlands : its ancient Inhabitants were the Eburones , of old called Tungri also . It is bounded on the East and South , by the Dukedoms of Limburgh , and Luxemburgh ; on the West by Brabant , and the Earldom of Namur ; and on the North by the Vpper Guelderland : Luxemburgh , Namur , and Hainault , have every of them agrandised themselves with the Spoils of this Diocese . The principal City is Liege ; the rest are Dinant , S. Trayen , Huy , Maseich , and Tongres : besides these , it contained fifty two Baronies , eighteen walled Towns , and four hundred Villages ; being no less populous , than fruitful . It is thirty one Miles long , and fifteen broad : the Valleys produce plenty of Grass ; the Plains , of Corn ; the Hills , of Wines ; the Mountains have their Quarries of Marble , and Mines of Lead , Iron and Brimstone ; and Pit-Coal in abundance . Its Forests affords all sorts of Venison in great plenty : besides the Maes which runs the whole length of this Country , it has fourteen other Rivers ; some very considerable ; which both inrich the Lands , promote Trade , and afford them a great plenty of Fish : and after all , the Air is very temperate and healthful . Lier , Ledo , a River in the Low-Countries . Liere , Lier , a very strong Town in Brabant , in the District of Antwerp ; seated upon the great Nethe , which falls two Miles further to the South into the Ruypel . This Town is under the Spaniards , and is a Frontier against the Hollanders ; two Miles from Mechelen to the North , six from Brussels to the North-West , and three from Antwerp to the East . Naturally very strong by its Situation , and made much more so by Art. See Lire . Liesse or Notre Dame de Liesse , a small Town in Laonnois County in Picardy , famous for the Devotions there paid to a Chappel of the Virgin Mary . Lieuvin , a District belonging to the City of Lisieux in Normandy ; which lies between Auge to the West , the Mouth of the Seine to the North , the Territory of Roan to the East , and the Territory d' Ouche to the South . This was the Seat of the Lexovii , a Gaulish Tribe ; and is now called Lexoviensis Ager , from them . Lignitz , Lignitia , Lignitium , Hegetmatia , a City of Silesia in Bohemia , upon the River Katzbach , ( Ca●us ) which falls into the Oder ; not two Miles from Jawer to the North , five from Glogaw , and seven from Wratislaw . It was heretofore under a Duke of its own , together with a small Territory belonging to it ; and has a noble Castle at this day . The Dutchy since 1675. is in the Emperor , as King of Bohemia . Ligor , Ligorium , a City of the Kingdom of Siam , in the East-Indies , upon the Promontory of Malaca , near the Bay of Siam ; in the middle between the City of Judia , ( Vdia or Odida , the Capital of that Kingdom , to the North ) and Malaca to the South ; three hundred and eighty Miles from either : it has a good Harbour . Ligorne , Livorno , Ligurnus , Liburnus portus , Leghorn , an ancient and celebrated Sea-Port , mentioned by Polybius , Antoninus and Cicero . It is called by the Italians , Livorno ; by the English , Legorne ; by the French , Ligourne ; seated in the Territory of Pisa , on the West of Italy , under the Dominion of the Duke of Florence , in a Plain ; fifteen Miles from Pisa to the South , ten from the Mouth of the Arno , forty from Piombino to the North , and sixty from Florence to the South-West . There belongs to it a large and a safe Haven , very much frequented by Merchants ; the Great Duke to secure the Wealth and Trade of it , has built three strong Forts upon it . This City belonged heretofore to the States of Genoua . Cosmus de Medices Duke of Florence , had it from them in exchange for Serezana ; being then a poor despicable Village not much inhabited , by reason of the unhealthfulness o● the Air , corrupted by the Marshes near it . Francis and Ferdinando , ( two of his Successors ) having improved its condition , by making it a Free-Port , at a time when the Genouse had excessively inhansed their Imposts upon the Merchants , built the three Forts and walled the Town ; and built in it also a Noble Palace for the Governour , and for the Reception of Foreign Ambassadors , with a large Arsenal or Magazin . It has two Havens ; the greater is extreamly large , safe , and convenient for Ships of any Burthen : the lesser , called Darsi , is of some use for smaller Ships . See Du Val Voyage d ▪ Ital. Liguria , a part of the ancient Gallia Cisalpina in Italy , now contained in the States of Genoua . Liiflandt . See Livonia . Lilers , Lilerium , a Town in Artois , upon the River Navez , seven Leagues from Arras to the North. Lille , L'Isle , Insula , Insulae , a City in Flanders , called by the Inhabitants Lyssel ; by the English , Lisle ; by the Italians , Lida ; is the Capital of Flandria Gallica ; a great , strong , populous place , well Traded , upon the River Deuller . Lewis XIV . ( the present King of France ) took this from the Spaniards in 1667. It lies five Leagues from Ypre to the South , six from Doway , four from the Borders of Artois , and five from Tournay . Built by Baldwin IV. Count of Flanders , in 1007. Baldwin the Pious , his Son , being born here , favoured it very much : and on that account walled it in 1066. and built in it also a magnificent Church , and a delicate Monastery . There is ( saith L. Guicciardin ) a good Castle in it , and the Ruins of an old one , called Buck ; where the Governours for the ancient French Kings resided , which were then instituted the Forestexs of Flanders . This City was taken and burnt by Philip II. King of France , about 1185. Being rebuilt , it was again taken and harassed by Philip IV about 1304. Since then it is much increased , ( saith the same Author ) by the Industry of the Inhabitants , who imploy themselves mo●●ly in weaving Silks : so that it is raised to be the third City in the Low-Countries after Antiverp and Amslerdam ; and frequently called in French , La petit Paris , for its Beauty . The French had it confirmed to them in 1668. by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle . It is the Head of a large Chattellany , containing divers Villages ; and strongly fortified . § Also , a pleasant Town in the County of Venaissin in Provence , five or six Leagues from Avignon , and about the same from Carpentras , in a fruitful Country ; surrounded by the River Sorgue , like an Island , and thence called L'isle . Lille , Illa , a River in Aquitain in France ; which ariseth in the Province of Limosin ; and flowing through Perigord , watereth Perigeux ( Vesima ) the Capital of that County , and Mucidan : at Coutraz it entertains the Dormia , from Aubeterre ; then a little beneath Lisbourne falls into the Dordonne , seven Miles above its conjunction with the Garonne . Lillebonne , or Islebonne , Islebonna , Juliobona , a Town in the Paix de Caux in Normandy , in the Diocese of Rouen ; giving Name to a Branch of the House of Lorrain . In the year 1080. the Bishops of Normandy were assembled in a Council here , in the presence of William the Conquerour , King of England , at which the Archbishop of Rouen presided . Lillo , Lilloa , a strong Fort built by the Hollanders upon the Schelde , two Leagues beneath Antwerp to the North , one above Santvliet or Sanflit to the South ; and four from Bergen op Zoom . At this Fort all Ships that pass up the River to Antwerp , are by the Treaty of Minister to stop . Lima or Ciudad de Los Reyes , Lima , the Capital of the Kingdom of Peru ; a beautiful , great , well traded City ; and the See of an Archbishop . Built in 1535. by Francis Pizarro , a Spaniard , in the Valley of Lima , called by Natives Rimac . The Viceroy of Peru resides here ; which with other Advantages hath made it very great , rich , populous , and beautiful ; though it be all built with Timber , and an open unwalled Town . They compute about five thousand Spaniards and forty thousand Negroes in it ; a great number of Ecclesiastical Buildings , as Churches , Convents , Colleges , and Hospitals ; and a stately Palace Royal , wherein the Vice-Roy keeps his Court. It stands upon a River of the same Name ; one Mile from the Pacifick Ocean , two from its own Harbor called Callao de Lima , one hundred and twenty from Cusco , the old Metropolis of this Kingdom , as Jo. Laei saith . It is under the King of Spain , and had an University opened in 1614. Long. 296.40 . Lat. 23.30 . A dreadful Earthquake Octob. 30. 1687. overthrew most of the Buildings , both publick and private , and buried above a thousand Inhabitants in the Ruins . The Ecclesiasticks of Peru have celebrated two or three Councils here . Lima , Lamia , a River in Portugal , which washeth the Town of Viana de Foiz de Lima , six Leagues from Braga to the West ; and then falls into the Ocean . Limagne , Limane , Limania , or Alimania , a small Territory in Auvergne ; which for the greatest part is contained in that Province . It is very well watered , and wonderfully fruitful ; being a Plain , upon the River Allier , extending from North to South twelve Miles , near and below Clermont . Limat , Limmat , Limagus , Lindemagus , a River in Switzerland ; which ariseth in the County of Sargans , or Sarganzerlandt ; and runneth North through the Lake of Riva , and that of Zurich ; after which it watereth Zurich , and Baden ; and a little lower falls into the Aar , the chief River of Switzerland . Limburg , a Dutchy and Town in the Low-Countries . The Dutchy , though one of the Seventeen Provinces , is not great . It lies between the Duthcy of Juliers to the East and North , and the Bishoprick of Liege to the West and South . It had heretofore Dukes of its own : but upon the Death of Walrame the Third ( by Dr. Heylin called Henry ) in 1285. Adolph the next Heir sold it to John Duke of Brabant ; who pretended at the same time a Right to it , as descended from Margaret , Daughter of Henry Duke of Limburgh , in 1172 married to Godfrey III. Duke of Brabant . In 1293 Reinold , Earl of Gelders , set up another Title in the Right of Ermingrade his Wife , Daughter of Herman , late Duke of Limburg ; but his Forces being defeated , and he taken Prisoner in the Battel of Worancan , he was forced to refign his Right to John Duke of Brabant , to regain his liberty ; and from that time the Dukes of Brabant have peaceably enjoyed it . The Earth is very fruitful as to Wheat and Fewel ; it has excellent Mines of Iron , and one of Copperas . It contains one hundred and twenty five Villages , whereof five are walled . Limburg , Limburgum , the principal City of the last mentioned Dukedom , is pleasantly seated upon a Hill by the River Weser , amongst shady Woods ; in the Consines of the Bishoprick of Licge ; six Leagues from that City to the East , seven from Maestricht , and four from Aquisgrane to the South . It had a very strong Castle , mounted upon a steep Hill , and of a difficult Access . The Hollanders took this City in 1632. but the Spaniards recovered it again . In 1675. the French surprized it ; and being forced to leave it in 1677. they destroyed the Castle , which now lies in Rubbish . Lime otherwise called Lime Regis , is a small Town in the Western Borders of the County of Dorset , next Devonshire , in the Hundred of Bridport , upon a steep Hill , and a River of the same Name ; which hardly deserves the Name of a Sea-Port , though it is frequented by Fishermen . It hath a Road , sufficiently secured from the violence of the Winds by Rocks and high Trees . It is a Corporation , governed by a Major , and sends two Burgesses to the Parliament : defended by Blake against the Kings Forces in the late Parliamentarian Rebellion to a Wonder , though it has no other Fortifications , than what Nature bestowed upon it . To this Place , Charles II. after the Battel of VVorcester retired , and was promised passage for France ; but deluded by the Master , and forced to seek it elsewhere . The late Duke of Monmouth on June 11. 1685. with about one hundred and twenty Men on Board a single Vessel from Holland surprized this Town , and began a Rebellion against King James II. which was of short duration , unfortunate in all its events ; and ended in the ruin of that Duke : being beheaded July 15. following , on Tower-Hill , in London . Limen , Palus Moeotis , a Branch or Bay of the Euxine Sea , on the East of the Crim Tartary ; called also Mar de Zabacce , and de Tana , from the River Tanais , which falls into it . Limerick , Limericum , a strong City in the Province of Mounster , ( but in the Confines of Connaught ) upon the River Shannon : forty five Miles from Kilkenny to the West , thirty five from Gallway to the South , and from the main Ocean about sixty ; but so accommodated by the River , that Ships of Burden come up to the very Walls . This City is the Capital of a County of the same Name ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Casshel . The Irish call it Loumeagh . It was first conquered from them , by Raimond de Grosse , an English Man : after which one Danewald , an Irish Royolet of Thomond , burnt it . King John built the Castle : the English in after times built an additional Town , and walled it ; securing it by Draw-Bridges , and whatever might contribute to the strength of it . What became of this Place in the beginning of the Irish Rebellion , I do not find : but when Ireton came before it in 1651. to take it for the Parliamentarians , Hugh O-Neal , a Valiant Irish Man , and a good Commander , being intrusted with the Government of it by the Lord Lieutenant ; it made the best defence , and slew more of the Parliamentarians , than any place in Ireland : till after a Siege of three Months , it yielded upon Articles , when all their Victuals were spent . Having the Consolation of seeing her Conqueror soon swept away by the Plague , which he found here , when he forced the Town . After the Rout at the Boyne , King James's Forces rallied again here ; and made a very vigorous defence under the Conduct of Monsieur Boiseleau the Governour : insomuch , that though King William in Person commanded the Siege , which began about the tenth of August 1690. yet his Army was forced to decamp the one and thirtieth following without success . The next year it surrended upon Articles The County of Limerick is bounded on the North by the Rivers Shannon and Mysker , which part it from Clare and Ormond ; on the East it has the County of Tipperary , on the South that of Cork , and on the West that of Kerry . A fertil Country ( saith Mr. Cambden ) and full of people , but able to shew few places of any account . The Western side is Mountainous ; the rest Plain . Limino , Lemene , Romatinum , a River of Friuli , which ariseth out of the Carnick Alpes ; and washing Concordia , an old ruined City , twenty seven Miles from Aquileja to the East , falls into the Venetian Gulph . Limoges , Lemovicum urbs , in Ptolemy called Rastiatum , in Ammianus Marcellinus Lemovix , and otherwise Lemovica , Lemovicina , a City which is the Capital of the Province of Limosin in France ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourges : great and populous ; seated amongst Hills , by the River Vienne ; twenty Leagues from Angoulesme to thé East , twenty five from Poictiers to the North-East , and forty from Bourdeaux . This City was of old times pillaged by the Goths and Franks . Afterwards by Storm taken by the Black Prince in 1371. who put four thousand of the Inhabitants to the Sword. Adorned now with divers Religious Houses , and has been a Viscounty for many Ages . The Bishops of Aquitaine have celebrated some Councils at it . Limosin , Lemovicensis Provincia , is a Province of France , in the Generalité of Aquitain ; which is part of what was possessed by the Lemovices . It is a great and populous Province , but cold and barren , affording little Corn , or Wine , that is good : divided into two parts , the Upper and the Lower : on the North it is bounded by la Marche ; on the East by Auvergne ; on the South by Cahors ; and on the West by Perigort , and Angoumois . Foreigners do sometimes include la Marche in this Province . The principal Cities are Limoges , Tulle , Brive , and Vserche . Limoux , Limosium , a City of Languedoc , upon the River Aude , [ Atax ; ] three Leagues from Carcassone to the South , and six from Mirepoix to the East . It is built amongst the Hills , well peopled , and belongs to the Diocese of Narbonne . Linceo , and Lincen , Lincestis , a River of Macedonia . Linchiang , a City of the Kingdom of China , in the Province of Quamsi ; upon the River Can , at the foot of the Mountains : esteemed the eighth City of that Province . Liuck , or Lincken , a Fort in Flanders , in the District of Bourbourg , upon the River Colme , one League from Bourbourg to the North-East , and two from Audomar to the North. Taken by the French in 1676. and still in their Hands . Lincoln , Lincolnia , Lindum , a famous City seated on the North side of the River Witham , over which it hath several Bridges ; almost in the Centre of the County to which it gives name : large , well built , and populous ; extending from the top of a high Hill ( where Lindum , the old Roman Town , stood ; its Ditches and Rampier being still visible ) a great way downwards unto the River . In this Town , the Valiant Britain , Vortimer , died in 456 : being Poysoned by Rowena , the Daughter of Hengist , and Wife of Vortiger . The Saxons after this ruined Lindum and built Lincoln nearer the River , about the times , when Paulinus first Preached the Christian Faith to them . The Danes destroyed it twice . In the time of Edward the Confessor , here was one thousand and seventy Mansions . In the Norman times no City in England was more Rich or Populous , as Will. of Malmsbury acquaints us . Will. the Conqueror thought fit to build here a very strong Castle upon the top of the Hill aforesaid to awe the Inhabitants . Remigius , Bishop of Dorchester , near Oxon , at the same time removed the Sea hither , and built the Cathedral above the same Hill. In the Reign of Edward III. it was made a Mart or Staple . King Stephen was overcome and taken Prisoner near this City , in 1140. Sept. 5. in a great Battel with Maud the Empress , and afterwards at Bristol laid in Irons . Henry III. had better success here ; when it being defended by the Barons against him under Prince Lewis , in 1217. May 19. he took it , forced Lewis to Flee to London , and soon after into France . Mr. Cambden observes , that of fifty Churches standing within an hundred Years of his time , there were only eighteen left . It hath by times gone through all the calamities of Fire , Sword , and Earthquake . Yet a large , populous , and well frequented place still , and enjoying the greatest Diocese of any in the Kingdom ; as the Cathedral , there called commonly the Minster , is one of the stateliest Piles perhaps in Christendom . It hath the privilege also of being a County Corporate , whose Liberties extend about twenty Miles in compass , with the title of the County of the City of Lincoln . It s Long. 22. 52. Lat. 53. 12. Lincolnshire , is bounded on the North by the Humber , and the British Sea ; on the East by the same Sea , and part of Norfolk ; on the South by Cambridge , Northampton , and Rutlandshire ; on the West by Leicester , Nottingham , and Yorkshire . It is a very large County ; extending in length from North to South almost sixty Miles , and carrying in some places thirty in breadth ; fruitful in Corn and Grass , thick set with Towns , and well watered with Rivers ; As the Humber , the Trent ( which severs part of it from Nottinghamshire , ) the Witham , running a cross it , the Woland and the Nen. The whole is divided into Lindsey to the Northward , which takes up about one half ; Holland towards the Sea , Southward ; and Kesteven , West from thence ; which three divisions contain six hundred and thirty Parishes , and thirty five Market Towns. Here is plenty of Fowl and Fish . The old Inhabitans were the Coritani . The present Earl of this County is Edward Lord Clinton ; who succeeded in 1667 , being the fifth of his Family that has born this Title , and the sixteenth Earl. Edward Fines , Lord Clinton , Lord Admiral , having obtained this Honor from Qu. Elizabeth , in 1565 : before whose time the same title had passed through several Families by frequent interruptions . Lincopen , Lincopia , Lingacopia , a City of Sweden , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vpsal in Ostro-Gothia ; between Soderkoping to the East , and Wadtena to the West ; twenty eight German Miles from Stockholm to the South-West , and almost eight East from the Lake of Veter . Long. 32. 48. Lat. 58. 3. The City is very small and inconsiderable . We read of a Synod celebrated at it in 1148. under P. Eugenius III. It is also written Lindkeeping . Lindaw , Lindavia , Lindavilum , Philyra , a City of Germany , in the Circle of Schwaben , in an Island in the Lake of Constance ; joined to the Continent by a Bridge two hundred and ninety Paces long . It is an Imperial and Free City , situate in the borders of Switzerland : eight Miles from Constance to the North-East ; and grew up out of the ruins of Aeschach , a place near to it . Very strong both by its Site , and by Art ; and therefore it the more easily repelled the Forces of Count Wrangel the Swedish General , who in 1647. besieged it . The beginning of this City was a Monastery , built here by Adelbert Rorbuck , a Kinsman of Charles the Great , in 810. This occasioned the building of a Village ; and the Site being pleasant , fruitful , and convenient , it grew up by degrees to a City : at first subject to the Abbess ; after that to the Dukes of Schwaben ; obtaining its Privileges since from Rudolphus I. Frederick III. and Sigismond . Lindo , Lindus , a Sea-Port Town in the Isle of Rhodes ; the Christian Inhabitants of which can bring about twenty good and large Ships into the Grand Seignior's Service . Line , a rivulet in Staffordshire , upon which Newcastle stands ; thence commonly called Newcastle upon Line , to distinguish it from Newcastle upon Tine . Lindsey , one of the three parts of the County of Lincoln ; containing all the Northern parts from the River Witham to the Humber , and from the Ocean to Trent . This was in 1626. by Charles I. made an Earldom ; and granted to Robert Bartie , Lord Willoughby of Eresby , Lord Great Chamberlain of England ; who died in the Bed of Honour at Edge-Hill October 23. 1642. being the King's General in that Battel . The present Earl , Robert Bartie , the third of this Family , succeeded in 1666. Lingen , Lingo , a strong Town in Westphalia , which is the Capital of a County of the same Name ; under the Prince of Orange , upon the River Ems ; forty five Miles from Munster to the North , and fifty five from Emden to the South . The County , that belongs to it , lies in the Bishoprick of Munster ; and is very small . It belonged to the Spaniards in the time of Charles V. but is now in the hands of the Prince of Orange . Linlithgo , Linlithquo , Lithquo , Lindum , a Town and a County in the South of Scotland . The Town standeth on the South side of the Fyrth of Edenburgh ; twenty two Miles from that City to the West . This Place , as Mr. Cambden saith , is called Lindum by Ptolemy ; and it takes its Name from a great Lake in this small County : from which ancient , the present Name is derived . Linosa , an Island of the Mediterranean Sea , upon the Coast of Africa , near Maltha . It depends upon the Island of Maltha . Linton , a Market Town in Cambridgeshire , in the Hundred of Chilford . Lintz , Aurelianum , Lentia , called by Aurelian , Lyncia , Lyncium ; and by some understood to be the Aredate of Ptolemy ; is the Capital City of the Vpper Austria ; small , but populous ; seated upon the Danube , over which it has a Bridge ; and in it a magnificent Castle , whither the Emperors of the House of Austria have frequently retired for their Pleasure , and Divertisement . It stands six German Miles from Passaw to the East , and twenty four from Vienna to the West . Dr. Brown gives this account of it . It is not very great , but as neat and handsom a City as most in Germany . There is in it a very great Market-place , with never a bad House in it : the whole Town is built of a very white free Stone , and the Castle upon the Hill is of a Modern building , very large ; there is also a Bridge over the Danube . The Imperial Forces Rendezvouzed here , when Solyman came to Vienna , in 1532. This was also besieged by the Peasants of Austria , in the time of Ferdinand II. They having got a Body together of forty thousand Men , and many pieces of Ordnance ; but were stoutly repulsed after many Assaults , and at last overcome by Papenheim . The late renowned Duke of Lorraine dyed at a Convent near this Lintz . See Lorraine . Lintz , Lentium , a small Town upon the Rhine , in the Diocese of Cologn in Westerwaldt ; five Miles beneath Coblentz to the North , six from Cologn ; in the borders of the Dukedom of Juliers . Lintzgow , Lentinensis Populus , a part of the Dukedom of Bavaria . Lipari , Liparae , a knot of small Islands , being seven in number , belonging to the Kingdom of Sicily : they lie in the Tyrrhenian Sea , about thirty Miles to the North-West of the Island , and the same distance from Calabria to the West . Though they belong to Sicily , yet Charles V. for his convenience attributed them to the Kingdom of Naples : but in 1609. they were restored to Sicily , and at this day are holden by the King of Spain as a part of it . The ancient Poets Epithet them Aeoliae and Vulcaniae , from a fiction of their being the Country of the Gods of those names . The principal is the Island called Lipari , which has an Episcopal City to enable it , under the Metropolitical jurisdiction of Messina in Sicily . In 1544. Barberousse , the Turkish Admiral , ruined this City ; but it was rebuilt again , and a considerable Fortress added to it . Lippa , a City of Transylvania , seated upon the River Marosch , which falls in the Tibiscus at Segedin . It stands five Hungarian Miles from Temeswar to the North , and thirteen from Alba Julia , or Weissenburgh , to the South-West . This City was taken in 1595. from the Turks , by the Emperor : Retaken by Assault by General Caraffa with a Body of ten thousand Imperialists on Aug. 19. 1688. And the Castle , into which the Garrison retreated to save themselves , being about two thousand Soldiers , was obliged to Surrender upon discretion two days after . There were eighteen pieces of Cannon in it . Lippe , Lippia , a City of Westphalia , more commonly called Lipstat . It stands upon the River Lippe , three German Miles from Paderborn to the East ; in Marshes , and a bad Air ; yet it is a Hanse Town , very great , and the Capital of a County of the same name . It was once too a Free Imperial City : in length of time it became exempt , and fell under the Jurisdiction of the Counts of Lippe , and by one of them was mortgaged to the Duke of Cleve for eight thousand Marks of Silver ; and never since redeemed ; but together with Cleve fell to the Duke of Brandenburgh . Charlemaigne assembled the Bishops of Germany here in 780. The County of Lippe is a part of the Circle of Westphalia ; between the Bishoprick of Paderborn , the Dukedom of Westphalia , and the County or Earldom of Ravensberg . It is under its own Count , ( the principal Town excepted ) whose Residence is at Lemgow . He has also a part of the Earldom of Schaumburgh , not long since granted him by Maurice Landtgrave of Hassia . The Lippe , Lupias , Luppia , is a River of Germany , mentioned by Strabo and Mela. It ariseth in a Village called Lippsprinck , near Paderborn ; and running Westward , watereth Lippe , or Lipstad ; separating the Diocese of Munster from the County of Mark ; it passeth by Ham , Dorsten , and Wesel into the Rhine ; twelve Miles beneath Cologn to the North-West . Lippio , Hyppius , a River of Bithynia , which falls into the Euxine Sea , near Heraclea Ponti . Lipuda , Aretas , a River of Calabria , which falleth by the City of Vmbriatico , into the Ionian Sea. Lire , Lira . See Liere above . Only let me add the Elogy given it by L. Guicciardin ; Lira , elegans & amoenum Brabantiae oppidum ; adeo ut multorum hujus Tractus Nobilium , in otio degentium , à curis & turba jucundissimus sit recessus . Lire is so beautiful and pleasant a Town of Brabant , that many of the Nobility thereof , make it their beloved recess from Cares and Crouds of Men. Lirio , Iris , the same with Casalmach . Lis , Loegia : The same with Leye . Lisbon , Olysippo , Vlysippo , ( the Spaniards call it Lisboa , ) the Capital City of the Kingdom of Portugal , the Royal Seat of their Kings , and an Archbishops See made by P. Boniface IX . It has a large , safe , convenient Harbor ; and a Castle built on a Hill by the Taso ; on the North side of which River the City stands two Leagues from the Ocean , and six from Cabo di Rocca Sintra . In Long. 11. 00. Lat. 38. 50. According to Dr. Heylyn , in Long. 9. 10. Lat. 38. 30. This City was recovered from the Moors by Alphonsus King of Portugal , in 1147. It is the greatest in all Spain , and every day encreasing . At a Town , called Bethlem , within half a League of it , are to be seen the Tombs of the Kings of Portugal . Of this City the Spaniards have a Proverb , Qui no ha visto Lisboa , no ha visto cosa boa . He that has not seen Lisbonne , has seen nothing that 's good . Lisieux , Lexobii , Lexovium , Neomagus , a City in the Vpper Normandy , upon the River Tucca , ( or rather Lezon ; ) which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Roan : a great and fine City , seated in a fruitful Country ; five Leagues from the Shoars of the British Seas to the East , eighteen from Roan to the West , and ten from Caen to the East . The Country about is from it called the Lieuvin . Caesar in his Commentaries twice mentions the Forces of the ancient People thereof , against the Romans . In 1106. The Ecclesiastiques held a Council here in the presence of Henry I. King of England ; and since , others . Lismore , Lismora , a small City in the Province of Munster , in the County of Waterford ; which was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cashell ; but this Bishoprick has been united to that of Waterford , since 1363. It stands upon the River More ; fifteen Miles from the Vergivian Ocean , and twenty two from Cashell . Lisnia , a strong Fortress in Bosnia , surprized by the Imperialists July 18. 1690. after having in the two precedent Years been thrice attack'd by them in vain . Two hundred Christian Slaves were here free'd . Lison , Casius , a Mountain of Syria , mentioned by Pliny and Ptolemy ; lying between Cilicia and Phoenicia , near Antioch and Laodicea . There is another Mountain by it , called the Anticasus ; and a Country between them called heretofore Casiolis ; in which are the Cities of Antiochia , Seleucia , Laodicea , Epiphania , Marathus , Antaradus , and some others ; most of which are by the Turks , ( now Masters of this Country ) ruined . A Gentleman , who had Travelled over this Country , informing me ; that it was little inhabited by any but the Wild Arabs , though prodigiously fruitful ; and that he frequently met the ruins of great Cities , buried in their own Rubbish , whose Memorial was perished with them . Lisonzo . See Isonzo . Lissa , an Island belonging to Dalmatia , thirty Miles South of Lesina . Lissus , a River of Thrace , said by Herodotus to be drunk dry by Xerxes's Army . § This is likewise the ancient Name of the Town Fionissi in Canadia ; which Strabo calls Lictus . See Fionissi . And of another in Albania , near the Bay of Drin , now called Alessio . Listra , Lystra , a City of Lycaonia , in the Lesser Asia , mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles . It lies forty Miles from Cogni , [ Iconium , ] to the West ; and was once a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Iconium ; but is now totally ruined and desolate . Lita , Lete , a City of Macedonia , upon the Gulph of Thessalonica ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Thessalonica ; two Miles from it to the South . Lithquo . See Linlithgo . Lithuania , a Province and Grand Dukedom belonging to the Kingdom of Poland ; called by the Inhabitants , Litwa ; by the Germans , Littawen ; by the Poles , Litewsky ; which was heretofore a part of Sarmatia Europaea . This Country imbraced the Christian Faith , in 1386. Jagellon , Grand Duke of Lithuania , being made King of Poland ; and in 1569. this Dukedom was for ever united to the Kingdom of Poland . It is bounded on the East by Moscovy , or great Russia ; on the North by the same in part , and by Livonia and Samogitia ; on the West by Poland ( properly so called ) and Moz●via ; on the South by Red Russia . The Dukedom of Czernichow did heretofore belong to this Province , which is now under the Russ . The principal Cities are Breslaw , Brest , Grodno , Minsko , Mohilow , Noovogrodook , Poloczk , Troki , Wilne , or Vilna , ( the Capital ) and Witebsk . This is the greatest Province belonging to that Kingdom : being in length from the River of Polet to Dassow two hundred and sixty ▪ German Miles ; and in breadth ( between the Niemen or Memel , and the Nieper ) eighty . It is all overspread with Woods , Forests , and Marshes , which since the times of Sigismond I. have yet been very much improved . The Air is exceeding cold , and the Inhabitants as barbarous . Their language is a dialect of the Sclavonick ; and their Frontiers have been often desolated by the incursions of the Tartars and Moscovites . Livadia , Lebadia , Creusa , a City of Boeotia , which from this City is now called Livadia . It is seated upon a River , which falls into a Lake of the same name , but was anciently called Cephissus . Mr. Wheeler , who had seen this Place , saith ; It is an ancient City , and still called by its ancient name ; the Greeks pronouncing B as we do the V Consonant . The ancient buildings are yet remaining : we found ( saith he ) several Inscriptions to the same purpose ; it is situate about a pointed Hill , on the top of which is an old Castle , on the N. side of the high Cliffs of a Mountain of a moderate height , which I took to be part of the Helicon , till I found it afterwards parted from it by a Valley ; therefore I now take it to be Mount Tilphusium . This City stands fifteen Leagues from Delphis , now Salona , to the East . From this City all that part of Greece , which was anciently called Achaia , is now called Livadia ; lying from Negropont in the East , to the Ionian Sea West : having Thessalia on the North , the Gulph of Lepanto , the Hexamilia , and the Bay of Corinth on the South ; in which stand Lepanto , Salona , Livadia , and Athens . Livenza , Liquentia , a River in the State of Venice , which ariseth in the borders of Bellunese ; and flowing South , separates the Marquisate of Treviso from Friuli ; then falls into the Venetian Gulph , twenty Miles from Venice to the South East . Livonia , called by the Inhabitants Lie●land ; by the Poles , Inflanty ; by the French , Livonie ; is a great and cultivated Province of the Kingdom of Poland , ever since it was taken from the Knights of the Teutonick Order : but the greatest part of it has since been taken from them by the Swedes . It is bounded on the North by the Bay of Finland ; on the West with the Bay of Riga , ( both parts of the Baltick Sea ; ) on the South with Samogithia , and Lituania ; and on the East with Ingria and Pleskow , two Provinces belonging to the Russ . It is divided into four Counties ; Esten ( Esthonia , ) Curland , Semigallen , and Letten . Esten is under the Swede , and also Letten ; except a little part towards the East , which the Russ have . Curland and Semigallen , are subject to a Duke , who is a Feudatary of the Crown of Poland : there belong to it also Oesel , and Dagho , ( two Islands in the Baltick Sea , ) which were possessed by the Dane ; till in 1645. by a Treaty at Bromsbro , they were yielded to the Swede . The chief Towns in it are Narva , Parnaw , Revel , Riga ( the Capital , ) Derpt and Wolmer . It s length from Narva to Memmel is ninety German Miles : its breadth from the Sea to Dodina , sixty . It produceth Wheat in abundance ; which the Dwina and Narva , bring down to Riga and Narva , for Exportation . Its Forests abound with wild Boars , Bears , &c. which come over the Narva , out of Russia . This People being then Barbarous , began to imbrace the Christian Faith about 1161. Meinradus became their first Bishop in 1190. The way of Instruction being thought too slow by his Successors , Albertus , ( one of them ) instituted an Order of Knights to Bang them into Christianity , which were called the Livonian Order ; but in time united with the Teutonick in 1237. About 1525. these two Orders were again parted by Albert Duke of Brandenburgh ; and Sigismond , King of Poland , put an end to them in 1587. In 1617. the Swedes became Masters of this Country . In 1634. the Muscovites ceded all their right to it to Ladislaus K. of Poland ; who by the treaty of Stumsdorf , confirmed the Swedes in the possession of as much as they held on the North of the Dwina , for twenty six years : All which was entirely yielded to them in 1660. by the peace of Oliva . Livorno . See Ligorne . Lizaine , Liricinus , a River in Normandy . The Lizard Point , the furthest South-West Point or Cape of the Goon-hilly Downes in Cornwal ; which is a tract , pretty large , shooting forth from the main Land into the South Sea. In Latin called , Danmoniorum Promontorium . Lizza , Laodicea . Llanbeder , a Market Town in Cardiganshire in Wales , in the Hundred of Moythen . Llandaff , Landava , a small City and a Bishops See in the County of Clamorgan , in South Wales ; seated upon the West side of the River Taff ; three Miles to the North from the Sea. This Bishoprick was Founded by Germanus and Lupus , two Holy French Bishops , about 522. And Dubricius ( a Holy Man ) was made the first Bishop ; to whom Meuricke , a British Lord , freely gave all the Land that lieth between the Taff , and the Elei . But one Kitchin , a Bishop about the time of the Reformation , so wasted the Revenue , that it will scarce maintain its Bishop . Dr. William Beaw , the seventy sixth Bishop , is the present Bishop of this See , and was Consecrated June 22. 1679. It s Long. is 16. 52. Lat. 51. 49. Llandilo Vawr , a Market Town in Carmarthenshire in Wales , in the Hundred of Cayo . Llanelly , a Market Town in Carmarthenshire in Wales , in the Hundred of Kidwelly . Llangadoc , a Market Town in the County of Caermarthen , and the Hundred of Perueth . Lleleyda , Ilerda . See Lerida . Llobregat , Clodianus . See Fluvian . Loanda , a small Island on the Coast of the Kingdom of Congo ; in which is the City of St. Paulo , with a large and safe Port , and a strong Castle , under the Dominion of the Portuguese ; an hundred and eighty Miles from the Mouth of the River Zaire to the South . This City was once taken by the Dutch , but valiantly retaken by the Portuguese . The Bishop of Angola has his Residence here . Long. 34. 40. South Lat. 9. 10. Loango , Loangum , a City , and a great and powerful Kingdom in the West of the Lower Aethiopia , in Africa ; between the Kingdom of Congo to the South , and Bidfara to the North. Written also Lovango and Loanga . The City stands within a League and an half of the Sea. Lobach , Laubachus , a small River which falls into the Sambre . Lobaw , a small Town in Poland , in Prussia Regia ; thirteen Miles from Culme to the East ▪ in which is a Castle , wherein the Bishop of Culme for the most part resides ; who is therefore often called the Bishop of Lobaw . Locarno , by the Germans called Luggar , a Town and Bailiwick in Italy , upon the Lake of Verbanus , ( now Magiore ; ) thirty Miles from Como to the South-East , forty from Novara , and five from the Confines of the Dukedom of Milan . This is now under the Swiss , since the Year 1512. but was heretofore a part of the Duchy of Milan . Lochem , Lochemum , a strong Town in Guelderland , under the Hollanders , in the Confines of Over-Yssel and Westphalia ; two Leagues from Zutphen to the East . This was taken by the French in 1672. dismantled , and deserted in 1674. Loches , Lochia , a City of France , in the Province of Touraine , upon the River Indre , with a Fortress and a strong Castle , wherein have been kept some Prisoners of State. Charles VII . K. of France made it his ordinary Residence : Lewis XI . added divers apartments to it : seven Leagues from Amboise to the South , and twenty two from Bourges . Locra , a River of Corsica . Locris , in Magna Graecia ; see Gieraci , its modern name . § This was also a Country in Graecia Antiqua , adjoyning to Phocis in Achaia . Loda , Olda ▪ See Lot. Lodeves , Glanum , Luteva , Forum Neronis , a City of the Lower Languedoc ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Narbone ; being raised to this Honor by Pope John XXII . It stands upon the River Lergue , at the foot of Mount Sevennes , in the borders of Rovergue ; twelve Leagues from Narbone to the North ; it has heretofore given the title of a Viscount . The Bishops style themselves the Counts of Montbrun , from a Castle in the Neighbourhood of this City . Lodi , Laus Pompeia , a City and Roman Colony setled by Pompeius Strabo , the Father of Pompey the Great . It became a Bishops Sea , under the Archbishop of Milan : and is now a considerable Town in the Dukedom of Milan , well inhabited ; and shews many foot-steps of a great Antiquity . Called Lodi Vecchio , and for shorter Pronuntiation , Lodive , that is , Old Lodi : it stands upon the Rivolet Silaro ; five Miles from the New Lodi to the West : much ruined by the Inhabitants of Milan , in 1158. Lodi , or New Lodi , is a City in the Dukedom of Milan , upon the River Adda ; twenty Miles from Milan to the West , and the same distance from Cremona , Brixia , and Placentia : built by Frederick the Emperor , in 1204. and being placed in a fruitful Soil , is now great , populous , and well fortified ; being a Frontier towards the State of Venice ; and the Capital of the Territory of Lodesane . Lodrino , the same with Drino . Lodro● , a Seigniory in the Trentine in Italy . Lodun . See Loudun . Loet , Lo● , a River of France near Estampes . Logan , a Town and Bailiwick in Italy , belonging to the Swiss . Logronno , Juliobrigo , an old City of Spain , in the Confines of Castile and Navarre . Loignon , or Lougnon , Ligno , a River in the Franche Comte ; which falls by Besanzon into the Saone , at Pontalie ; four Miles above Auxonne to the North. Loing , Lupia , a River of France , which riseth in Puysdie , in the borders of Burgundy ; and running North , watereth Chastillon sur Loing , Montargis , and Nemours ; then falls into the Seyne at Moret , four Leagues above Melun to the East . Loiowogrod , Loiovogrodum , a Town in Red Russia , in the Palatinate of Kiovia , on the West side of the Nieper , where it receives the Sosz . This Place was ennobled by a signal Victory obtained by Janusius Radzivil , a Polander , against the Cossacks , June 31. 1649. Loir , Arula , Laedus , is a River of France ; which ariseth in the Province of le Perche , near the Village de Corves ; and running into the Territory of Chartres in la Beause , watereth Chaudun , Vendosme , le Jude , la Fleche ; then falls into the Sartre , a little above Anger 's : this last , and the Mayenne , fall into the great Loyre , twelve Miles above Nantes , and five beneath Anger 's . Loire , or Loyre , Liger , Ligeris , is one of the greatest , and most celebrated Rivers of France . It hath this name from a Meddow , which it washeth near its Fountain , in the Parish of Eulatia in Velay , at the foot of Mount G●rbier de Joux : hence flowing Northward by le Puy , it entereth Foretz , and passeth Feurs ; having taken in the Rioutort , Loigno , Anse , and Furan : then passing to Roanne and Bourbon-Lancy , it passeth to Nevers ; before which time it has entertained amongst many others , the Lay , the Brebinche , the Aroux , and the Besbre , over against Bourbon . A little beneath Nevers it admits the Allier out of Bourbon ; and passing by la Chayite , Chistillon , Gien , and Chauneuf , it washeth Orleans : then bending from North-West to South-West , it entereth Vendosme at Blangency ; and watereth Blois and Tours . Beneath which from the South it receives the Cher , and the Rideau or Indre , ( two great Rivers , but united in one before they fall into the Loire ) and a little further the Vienne , which brings a great many other Rivers with him : so entering the Dukedom of Anjou , and leaving Saumur upon his Southern Bank , at Ingrande from the North he takes in the Sartre ; and hasteth to Nantes ; from which to the Sea he beareth Ships of burden . At last he falls into the Bay of Aquitain , with a vast Stream , by a wide and large Channel , twelve Miles beneath Nantes ; after a Course of two hundred French Leagues ; one hundred and sixty six of which are Navigable by Boats , and the twelve last by Ships : the Current , rapid . It is said to entertain 1 ▪ 12 Rivers in this course . Le Loiret , Ligerula , a River which ariseth near Orleans , and falls into the Loir . It issueth from so plentiful a Spring , that it will presently bear a Boat. Loket , Locta , a City of Bohemia , called by the Germans Ellebogen . It is very strongly fortified , and has a Castle on a Hill , upon the River Eger ; in the Confines of Misnia ; four Miles from Eger or Heb , another City of Bohemia to the East ; eighteen from Prague , and as many from Dresden . Lomaigne , Leomania , a Tract or Country in Aquitain , ( or Gascony ; ) the principal Town of which is Vi● de Lomaigne : it lies between the County of Armagnac , Verdun , and the Garonne ; by which it is parted from the County of Agenois . Loman , a River in Devonshire , which falls into the Ex by Tiverton in that County . Lombardy , Lombardia , Longobardia , is a considerable Country in the North of Italy ; under which is contained the greatest part of Gallia Cisalpina . It is divided into two , the Higher and the Lower Lombardy . In the Higher , are Piedmont ( with what is annexed to it , ) the Dukedoms of Milan , and Montisferat : in the Lower are the Dukedoms of Mantua , Modena , and Parma ; with the Western parts of the State of Venice , viz. The Territories of Bergamo , Brescia , Cremona , Verona , and Vicenza : also the Dukedoms of Ferrara , with the Territory of Bononia , ( or Bologna , ) which are in the States of the Church , and now under the Pope . The Italians also divide it into Lombardia di qua dal Po , and Lombardia di la dal Po , i. e. Lombardy on each side the Po. This was that Kingdom of the Lombards ( Langobardi or Longobardi ) in Italy , which Charles the Great ruined , after he had at Pavie taken Desiderius ( their last King ) Prisoner . The principal City of this Kingdom was Milan . This Kingdom was erected in 578. Isaacson placeth its beginning in 393. with whom Helvicus agrees ; Agelmond being their first King ; before whom they had Dukes : it continued so under eleven Princes ; that is , in Pannonia , ( or Hungary , ) not in Italy . They came into Italy in 568. And their Kingdom continued there under twenty one Princes till 774 , when Carlous Magnus Dethroned . ( as was said ) In all , two hundred and six Years . Lombez , Lombaria , or Lumbaria , a small City in Aquitain in France ; in the County of Cominges , upon the River Sava ; ( which falls into the Garonne , four Miles beneath Tolose . ) Lombes stands five Leagues from the Garonne to the North , eight from Aux to the South-East , and ten from Tolose to the South-West . Made a Bishops See by Pope John XXII . ( who at the same time erected its ancient Abbey into a Cathedral ) under the Archbishop of Tolose , in 1317. But little , and not well inhabited . The Albigenses were excommunicated in a Council here . Lombura , the Indus . Lomond , and Lough Lomond , Lomandus , is a great Lake in the South of Scotland , in the County of Lenox ; between Menteith to the East , and Argile to the West . In length from North to South twenty Miles , ten in breadth from East to West in some places , in others three and four . It is only four Miles from Dunbritown to the North , and a little more from its Fyrth ; the River Levin empties it into the Fyrth . There is in it sixteen small Islands . Lon , Lone , or Lunne , a River of Lancashire , upon which Lancaster and Hornby are situated , and Kirkby Lonsdale in the County of Westmorland . It ends in the Irish Sea. London , Londinum , Augusta Trinobantum , the Capital City of the Kingdom of England ; or rather three Cities united into one : Its length from East to West , from Lime-house to the further end of Mill-bank in Westminster , coming to 7500 Geometrical paces , i. e. seven measured Miles and an half , at a thousand paces a Mile : Its breadth , from the further end of Whitechappel-street to St. George's Fields in Southwark , near three Miles . It is first mentioned by Tacitus , afterwards by Ammianus Marcellinus , who calls it Augusta ; Stephanus de Vrbibus , Lindonium ; Bede and Sigebert call it Lindona ; the English , London ; the Saxons , Lundain ; the French , Londres ; the Germans , Londen ; and the Italians , Londra . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Canterbury ; seated in the County of Middlesex , upon the Thames ( a noble navigable River ) , over which it has a Bridge of nineteen Arches , built with Houses on both sides , and of late enlarged as to the Passage . This is also the Royal City , the Seat of the Kings of England , and has been so for many years . Therefore called the King of Englands Chamber . It is situate in a rich and plentiful Soil ; abounding with plenty of all things ; and on the gentle ascent of an Hill , on the North Side of the Thames . By whom , or when it was first built , is now unknown . Tacitus saith , that in Nero's time , about the Year of Christ 66 , it was Copia Negotiatorum , & Commeatu maximè celebre . A place of great resort for Commerce , and famous for plenty of provisions . But London was then near a great Calamity : for Boadicia , Queen of the Iceni , being provoked by the Injuries of the Romans , to assemble the Britains , fell first upon Camalodunum , ( now Maldon in Essex ; ) and taking it by surprize that year , put all the Romans to the Sword. Petilius Cerealis , coming up with the ninth Legion , was defeated ; and all his Foot put to the Sword too , the Horse hardly escaping . In the Interim Suetonius , the Roman Propraetor , or Governor . ( who was then conquering the Isle of Anglesey ) comes up to London ; and was at first almost resolved to make it the Seat of War ; but finding reasons to alter this Resolve , he marched away to S. Albans : so Boadicia ( who was not far off ) came up , and put all She found in the Town to the Sword ; and soon after treats S. Albans in the same manner : in which three places She destroyed seventy thousand Romans and their Allies . This City soon recovered this Blow , and was afterward as famous as ever . In the Year of Christ 292 , it was in danger of being Sack'd by the Franks ; if an unexpected Arrival of some Roman Forces had not accidentally preserved it , even when the Franks were actually in Possession of it . Soon after this , Constantine the Great is said to have Walled it . In 313 , we find Restitutus , Bishop of London , at the Council of Arles in France , subscribing after Eborius , Bishop of York . Bede is very positive , that it was then an Archbishops See. Mr. Cambden is of opinion , it was delivered up to the Saxons , under Hengist their first King , by Vortigern , about the Year of Christ , 463. Tho this changed the state of things , and ruined Christianity ; yet London continued in all this Storm a considerable Mart , or Sea-Port : in 610. S. Paul's Church was built , ( or rather rebuilt ) and assigned to the Uses of Christianity , by Athelbert , King of Kent . Miletus was made the first Bishop of London , after the Conversion of the Saxons , in 604 ; the Metropolitick See being removed by Augustin the Monk then from London to Canterbury . About the Year 701 , Offa , King of the East-Angles , enlarged and endowed the Church of Westminster : which is since become another City , joined to London . In the Year 854 , this City fell into the Hands of the Danes , who Sacked it , and Canterbury ; coming then with a Fleet of two hundred and fifty Ships . In 1012 , these Barbarians slew the Bishop of London , for not paying them their Tribute ; the Year after , Sweno ( King of the Danes ) took the City , and expelled King Ethelred out of England ; but this lasted not long . In the Year 1016 , Canutus the Dane took London ; and in 1018 , was there Crowned King of England . In 1042 , there was an end put to this Danish Race ; and Edward the Confessor was Crowned King of England . In 1064 , this Prince died ; and Herald usurping upon Edward Atheling , the Right Heir , William Duke of Normandy entred England , slew him , and in 1066 , was Crowned in London . The Fate of London has been much the same with that of England ever since ; for this Prince in 1078 , having built the Tower of London , it became the setled Residence of our Kings from that day forward . William II. in 1099 , Walled the Tower. King John in 1210 , Granted this City its first Charter ; and Instituted its Major , and Government . In 1211 , He built London Bridge . In 1217 , Lewis of France was besieged in London by Henry III. and forced to leave the Land. In 1378 , John Philpot , a Londoner , at his own Cost , and upon his own Authority , put out a Fleet , and cleared the Seas of Pyrats . In 1381 , the Country Clowns rising against the Nobility , and one Jack Straw behaving himself insolently towards the King in Smithfield ; Sir William Wallworth , the Lord Major , stabbed him , and put an end to that Rebellion ; for which Service the Red Dagger was added , as is said , to the Arms of London . In 1392 , that Prince seized their Liberties , for resusing to lend him Money . In 1567 , the Royal Exchange was built by Sir Thomas Gresham . In succeeding times it throve to that degree , as to have one hundred and thirty three Parishes , accounted within its Walls and Suburbs . In 1665 , a Plague swept away one hundred thousand of her Inhabitants . In 1666 , a devouring Fire Levelled thirteen thousand of her Houses . The Footsteps of which dismal Calamity , by the Industry of the Citizens , encouraged by their Gracious King Charles II. are not otherwise to be seen , but in a more glorious Restauration . A great multitude of Provincial and National Councils have been celebrated at London in all times . Long. 23. 25. Lat. 51. 34. § Boston in New England is sometimes also called New London . London-Derry , is a Colony of the English , Planted in the County of Col●ain , in the North of the Province of Vlster : in a fruitful Soil , and upon Waters that afford it great plenty of Fish of all sorts . This in 1612 , was made a London Colony ; some of the Companies in London bearing the Charge of it ; and one Colonel Dockwray ( an old experienced Commander of the English ) being sent with them to command , govern , and take care of them . Being thus happily begun , and a great number following the first , in a short time it became the most considerable City in Vlster . And being as well carefully Fortified and Garrisoned as Peopled , in the time of the Irish Massacre , it stood so firm for the English , that no Force or Fraud of the Irish could expel them . The Irish had reduced them to great extremity in 1649 , but one Owen Row Oneale in time frustrated their Attempts , and relieved the Town , when it was just upon the point of being starved into a Complyance . See Derry . Longford , a Town and County in Ireland , in the Province of Leinster . The County has Connaught on the West , Vlster on the North , Letrim and Roscomen on the West , and Mayo on the South . The Town is small , and stands upon the North Side of the River Long ; where it falls into the Lake of Eske . Longland , an Island in the Baltick , taken from the Danes by the Swedes , in 1657. Long Meg and her Daughters , a Trophy in the County of Cumberland , erected at Salkeld , on the River Eden . It consists of seventy seven Stones , each ten foot above ground ; but the highest is fifteen foot , and this by the Inhabitants has the Name given it of Long Meg. Longouy , or Longwy , a Town in the Duchy of Lorain , in the Dukedom of Bar , in the Confines of Luxemburg ; five Leagues from Montmidy to the East , and the same distance from Luxemburg to the South ; lately fortified by the French. Longtown , a Market Town in the County of Cumberland , in Eskdale Ward . Longueil , a Town in Normandy near Dieppe , giving its name to an honorable Family . Longueville , a Town in the Paix de Cauxe in Normandy , which had the honour to be erected from the Title of an Earldom into a Dukedom in 1505. by Lewis XII . K. of France . Loon , Loen , Lon , Los , a River in the Bishoprick of Liege , in the Earldom of Loots ; called by these various Names by the Germans , Dutch and French. Lopski , Lopia , a part of Tartary , on the East of Moscovy ; beyond the River Ob ; which is subject to the Russ , but lies in Asia ; between Siberia and Baida ; two other Provinces of that vast Empire . Loquabre , or Lockabre , a County in Scotland , called by Latin Writers Abria , and Loquabria : it lies on the West of Scotland , towards the Hebrides ; written by the Scots , Loch Quaber ; and bounded on the North with the Ocean and the County of Ross ; on the East with Murray and Athole ; on the South with Perth , Menteith , and Loune , cut off from it by the broad Tay ; and on the West with the Ocean . There are some Castles , but never a Town or City of any Note in it . Lorain , Lotharingia , Austrasia , is a Dukedom belonging to Germany ; of late seized by the French King , and therefore by Baudrand made a part of France . Bounded on the East with Alsatia , ( cut off by the Mountain Vauge , Vogesus , and the Dukedom of Bipont or Westreich , as the Germans call it ; ) on the South with the County of Burgundy , or the Franche Compté ; on the West with the River Maes , which parts it from Champagne ; and on the North with Luxemburg , Metz , Verdun , and the Land of Triers . This Country is in length about four days Journey , in breadth three ; much overgrown with Woods , very Hilly and Mountainous , being a part of the once vast Forest of Ardenne . It was given by Lotharius , the Emperor , to his second Son Lotharius ; and from him took the Name of Lorain , or ( as others write it ) Lorraigne . This happened about the Year 851. Others say , it took this Name from the Father , and not from the Son , about the Year 843 : but all agree , that from Lotharius this County was called by the Germans Lotreich ; by the Dutch Lot-reigne ; ( i. e. the Kingdom of Lot ; ) and from hence of later times by the Germans Lotthiringen ; by the Inhabitants Lorrain ; by the French Lorain . The first of these Dukes of Lorain was Charles , right Heir of the Caroline Line of France ; but excluded , defeated , and taken Prisoner by Hugh Capet . His Advancement was from Otho II. ( Emperor of Germany , ) about the Year 981 ; being the Son of Lewis IV. of France , and of Gerbage an Aunt of the said Otho . From this Charles , the present young Duke of Lorain is Lineally Descended , being the thirty fourth Duke of his Family . The French first Possessed themselves of this Dukedom under Lewis XIII , in 1663 : It was restored to this Family again by the Pyrenean Treaty , in 1659. In the Year 1674 , it was again reassumed by the French. Charles Leopold , the late Duke of famous memory , being in the mean time employed by the Emperor as his General , won more Honour than he could have done if he had succeeded his Uncle in his rightful Inheritance . This great Prince died on the eighteenth of April , 1690 , suddenly , in his forty eighth year , at a Convent near Lintz , in his Journey to Vienna ; his renowned Actions and high Merits making him extremely lamented . He Married Elionora Maria of Austria , Dowager of Michael , King of Poland , and Sister to the present Emperor ; by whom the Title to this Dukedom continues in the Family to his eldest Son. Lorca , Eliocrata , Ilorcis , a small , but ancient City of the Kingdom of Murcia in Spain : it was in the times of the Goths a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Toledo . But this See was since removed to Cartagena Nueva . It stands upon the River Guadilentin , in the Confines of the Kingdom of Granada , ill peopled ; twelve Miles from Murcia ; in Long 19. 15. Lat. 38. 2. Lorne , Lorna , a County in the North of Scotland , upon the Western Ocean , bounded on the North by Loquabre ; on the East by Menteith ; on the South by Argyle , and Cantyr ; and on the West by the Vergivian Ocean : the old Inhabitants of this County were the Epidii , as Cambden acquaints us . Loretto , or Lauretto , Lauretum , a small , and a New City in the Marcha Anconitana , in the Dominions of the Church ; made a Bishops See by Pope Sixtus V. in 1586. and in 1591. the Bishoprick of Recanati was for ever united to this new See. It stands upon a long Hill ; three Miles from the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea , fifteen from Ancona to the South ; very well fortified to preserve it from the Incursions of the Turks , and has a Noble Palace . But that which is its greatest , yea , it s only Glory , is the Chappel of the Virgin Mary , called La Santa Casa , the Holy House ; Pilgrims out of all parts of Europe repairing hither , to perform their Devotions to the Virgin. This place was anciently a desolate Grove , where in the Pagan Times some think there was a Temple of Juno Cuprana . The Chappel , that is so much esteemed , is supposed to be the very Chamber in which the Queen of Heaven was her self Educated ; and received the Angel's Salutation . They believe it was brought hither out of Palestine by Angels . All this is proved by the Testimony of Grave Men , and the Memorials of an innumerable number of Miracles , which are believed to have been wrought here . The Reader is not to suppose it was brought from Palestine hither at once : no , it was deposited , after the taking of Ptolomais by the Saracens , first in Dalmatia , in the year 1291. Thence the Thieveries of that Nation occasioned her Remove three or four years after , to a Wood in this Marquisate , and from thence to a Hill ; and here two Brothers not agreeing , She at last removed to Loretto : Where ( saith Tursellinus ) She hath resolved to take up her fixed , and as we hope ( if no grievous offence of the Inhabitants or Neighbours prevent it ) her eternal Rest : her last Remove ( he assures us ) was in 1295. And if she has been able to digest all the Italian Sins for almost four hundred years , we may well presume She will remove no more ; at least not in our Days . Lorgues , Lonas , Leonas , Leonicae , a Town in Provence , in the Diocese of Frejus , two Leagues from Draguignan , five from Frejus , and fourteen from Aix : situated in a fertile Soil ; and adorned with a Collegiate Church of the Foundation of Pope Martin V. in 1421. together with divers Religious Houses . Lorris , Lauriacum , a Town in the Diocese of Anger 's and the Dukedom of Anjou in France : remarked for a French Synod there assembled in 843. Losere , a Mountain in Languedoc , in which are the Fountains of the River Tarn , that separates Aquitain from Languedoc . This is a Branch of the Sevennes ; extended towards the Lower Languedoc , six Leagues from Ghave ( or Javoux ) to the North-West , and eight from Vzes to the South-East : mentioned by Sidonius Apollinaris , in his twenty fourth Verse . Losse , a River of Scotland , in the County ▪ of Murray , called by Ptolemy , Loxa : it watereth the North part of that County , and falls into the German Ocean beneath Elgin , the Capital of that County . Lot , Le , Olda , Loda , a River in Aquitain in France ; which ariseth from the Sevennes , a Mountain in Givaudan , ( a County of Languedoc ; ) and flowing within one Mile of Mende , a City in the County , and soon after augmented by the Truer , and some smaller Rivers ; and running Westward through Rovergne , and Querey , ( which latter it divides ; ) it at last watereth Agen , Cassenneil , and Clerac ; then falls into the Garonne near Aiguillon , four Leagues beneath Agen. Whereas heretofore this River was passable by Boats only as far as Ville Neuve de Agen ; it is of late with vast Expence made Navigable as high as Chaors ; ( to the inestimable Benefit of this Province ) by the present King of France , in 1677. Lothaine , Laudonia , a County in the South of Scotland ; bounded on the North by the Fyrth of Edinburgh ; on the East by the German Ocean : on the South by Marches , Twedal , and Cluydesdale ; and on the West by the County of Sterling . This County is thirty four Scotch Miles in length from East to West : but not above ten broad for the most part . It is the principal County in that Kingdom ; Edinburgh standing almost in the middle of it ; besides which , it hath Lyth , Dunbar , and Dalkeith . Lotophagi , the ancient People of the Island , now called L'isle des Gerbes , upon the Coast of Africa , under the Spaniards . They are mentioned by divers of the Ancients with applause . Lotreich , or Lothar-reich , Lorain . Loudun , Juliodunum , a City of France , in the County of Poictou ; six Leagues from Salmur to the South , ten from Poictiers , and eighteen from Amboise to the North-West : from this City the circumjacent Country is called le Laudonnois , which King Henry III. erected into a Dutchy ; and in the Writers of the middle Age this City is called also Lausdunum . Lovenstein , Lovenstenum , a Castle , or Triangular Fort in the County of Holland , in the Island of Bommel ; at the union of the Vahal , and the Maes , over against Worcum ; four Miles from Vtrecht to the South , and a little more from Dort to the East . This Fort belongs to the States of Holland , and lies in the Borders of Guelderland . Lough , the Irish word for a Lake . Loughborough , a handsom , pleasant Market Town in Leicestershire , in the Hundred of West Goscote , upon the Banks of the River Stowre , over which it has a Bridge ; and near the Forest of Charwood , amongst fertile Meadows . Lough Foyle , Logia , a River of Ireland , in the Province of Vlster ; which by London-Derry falls into the Deucalidonian Ocean , between the County of Derry , and the Isle of Owen ; nine Miles from Coldagh to the East . Loughabrin , Loughaber : see Loquabre . Louisiane , a large Country South West of New France in America , lately discovered by the French as far as to the Mouth of the River Colbert , in the South Sea , and so called in honour of their present King Lewis XIV . They report it to enjoy a very fruitful Clime for Wine , Corn , Fruits , Fish , and Fowl. Lowe , East and West , two Market and Borough Towns in the County of Cornwall , in the West Hundred , both upon the South Sea , and both having the Election of two Burgesses for the Parliament . Lowitz , Lovitium , a small , but well built and populous Town of the Greater Poland , upon the River Bsura ; in which the Archbishop of Gnesna has a noble and strong Castle , seated in a Marsh , built by Jarowslaws , ( one of those Archbishops ) in which the rest of his Successors have for the most part resided : it is in the Palatinate of Rava , between Vladislaw to the North , and Rava to the South ; five Polish Miles from the latter , and six from Ploczko to the South-West . Le Loup , Lupus , a River in Provence in France . There is another of the same Name in Lionnois , which falls into the Adour . Lourdes , Lorda , a City of France in Bigorre : Louses , Loutosa , a place or Town in the Diocess of Troyes in France . Louth , Lutum , Loutha , a small Town in the Province of Leinster , in the County of Louth , upon a River of the same Name ; between Dundalk to the North , and Ardrac to the South , seven Miles from either . The County of Louth lies in Leinster , or rather Vlster : bounded on the East by the Irish Sea ; on the North by Downe ; on the West by Armagh , and Monaghan ; and on the South by Fingall in Leinster . § There is called by this Name a Market Town also in Lincolnshire , in the Hundred of Loutheask . Louvaine , Louvanium , a great City in Brabant , in the Low Countries ; called by the Inhabitants Loeven ; by the Spaniards ▪ Lobayna ; by the Italians Lovanio ; and by the French Louvaine . It stands upon the River Dele , ( which a little lower falls into the Demer , which last falls into the Schelde at Rupelmondel ) four Miles from Mechlen to the South-East , eight from Namur to the North , and the same distance from Antwerp to the South-East . In 1427. there was an University opened here by John Duke of Brabant : others make it to have been Founded by another John Duke of Brabant in 926. The Popes Martin V. and Eugenius IV. granted it great Privileges . It has thriven very well ; here being more than twenty Colleges founded by several Persons for the incouragement and promotion of Learning , very magnificent , and well governed : to which belong the publick Schools , which are very magnificent . This City is four Miles in compass within the Walls ; seated in a very fruitful Soil ; and has so gentle and pleasant an Air , that Wine is made both within the Walls , and without . It is so very ancient , that its Original is supposed to have been before the Roman Conquest by Julius Caesar : and has been several times enlarged . The Walls , it now has , were built in 1361. There are within these Walls , saith L. Guicciardin , great Meadows , beautiful Vineyards , rare Orchards and Gardens , and all manner of Conveniences ; which shews that it is not overstocked with Inhabitants . This Town is still under the Spaniards ; and has about it a District , called the Quartier de Louvaine ; which is one of the four Jurisdictions of Brabant . The Dukes of Brabant used to take the Title of Earls of Louvain . Long. 26.00 . Lat. 50.54 . Lovat , Lowa , Chesinus , a River of Russia ; which falls into the Lake of Ilmen , on the Borders of Livonia . This Lake disburthens it self into that of Ladoga , by a River which passeth on the East of the City Novogorod . Louwenborch . See Lawenburg . Le Louvre , the King of France his Royal Palace in Paris . Lowther , a River of the County of Westmorland , joining with the Eamont at Whinfield Forrest ; upon the Banks whereof is Lowther-Hall , the Seat of the Family of the Lowthers , who for thirty Descents lineally from Father to Son have flourished here . The Park belonging to this Seat , the Parish , and the Bridge over the River , have the same Name . Loylandt , one of the Shetland Islands on the North of Scotland . Lubanskerzee , Lubanius , a Lake in Livonia , on the Confines of Poland , near the Town of Luban ; near twenty Miles from Dunenburgh to the North. Lubeck , Lubeca , Lubecum , a Great City in Germany ; in the Circle of the Lower Saxony , in the Dukedom of Holstein ; which has been a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bremen , ever since the year 1162. when the Chair was Translated hither from Oldenburgh . It is a celebrated Mart , and one of the principal Hans Towns ; upon the River Trave , in the Territory of Wagria ; of which it is the Capital ; about three Miles from the Baltick Sea to the South , upon which it has a great , and a safe Harbor . It was at first a very small Town , enlarged to a considerable City , by Adelph , Count of Holstein , under Conrad III. Emperor of Germany . In the year 1209. the Danes being beaten out of it , it was made a Free Imperial City by Frederick II. Seated in the Limits of the Dukedom of Mecklenburg and Lawenburg ; ten German Miles from Hamburg to the East , and as many from Wiesmar to the West . In 1238. it hapned to be almost totally consumed by Fire . In 1500. they defended their Liberties by Arms against the King of Denmark ; which War broke out again in 1509. when the Suedes took their part . They had the same Privileges confirmed to them by the Emperor Charles the Fifth , at the Diet of Ausburgh , in 1547 , which before were granted them by Frederick II. This City embraced the Augustane Confession , in the year 1561. In 1562. they begun a War with the King of Sweden , which lasted till 1570. The Bishoprick is settled in Appenage to the younger Sons of the House of Holstein Gothorp , the Chapter having only an umbrary Election left to them : they are called Dukes of Oytin , from a small Town ( four German Miles and an half from Lubeck to the North ) where they for the most part reside ; which was given these Bishops by Adolph Count of Holstein , before the See was removed from Oldenburg to Lubeck In this Town there was a Peace concluded between the Emperor and the King of Denmark , in the year 1629. It is governed in the manner of a Republick , and observes a strict Alliance with Holland . Long. 32.45 . Lat. 54.48 . Lubiana , Labachum . See Labach . Lublin , Lublina , a City of the Lesser Poland ; the Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name , upon the River Bistricz ; twenty four Miles from Warsaw to the South , twelve from Chelm to the West , thirty six from Cracow to the South-East , and seventy from Vilna . It is a neat , spruce , populous City ; and has a Castle seated on a Hill. The Palatinate of Lublin is one of the three which constitute the Lesser Poland ; and lies between Mazovia , Red Russia , and the Palatinate of Landomir . Long. 45.00 Lat. 51.00 . Lublaw , Lubloa , called by the Poles Luboulia , i● a Castle belonging to the Vpper Hungary ; but mortgaged to the Crown of Poland in 1412 , which has been ever since in their Hands : and being cut off from the County of Cepasz , it is annexed to the Palatinate of Cracow . Lucania , an ancient Province of Italy , now thrown into the Basilicata in part , and part into Calabria ; but before , a Member of Magna Graecia . Its Inhabitants made frequent Wars with the Romans , and in the year of Rome 428. killed Alexander , King of the Epirots , near the River Acheron . The Luccaye Islands , near the Continent of America , in the North Sea , lie betwixt 294. and 304. Deg. of Long. and 21. and 28. of Lat. making a part of the Antilles . The chiefest of them are Lucaioneque , Amana , Abacoa , Bimini , Guanahani , Majaguana , Juma , &c. enjoying a temperate Air and a fruitful Soil . Lucca , Luca , Luceria , a City and Republick of Italy , ascribed by Pliny and Strabo to Hetruria , but now in the Dukedom of Florence ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Pisa , tho not subject to his Jurisdiction . It is very strongly fortified with eleven Bastions ; and very populous . Built by the Thusci , in the Year of the World 3236. thirty nine years after Rome , in the times of Senacherib , and of Ezekiah King of Judah . Narsetes , the General of the Emperor Justinian , besieged it in the Sixth Century . Charles V. left this City under the Government of a French Cardinal , who set them at liberty . One of their own , Paulus Giunisius , Ravished this from them ; they soon recovered it again . In the year 1390. the City was taken by Galatius , Duke of Milan : but in 1430. they again recovered their Liberty , which they have ever since carefully preserved ; and to that purpose in 1626. made the present Fortifications . The Dominions belonging to this State ( by the Italians called Il Luchese ) are small , not above thirty Miles long , and twenty five broad ; lying between the Appennine to the North , the Mediterranean Sea to the West , the States of Genoua to the North , and Pisa to the South ; its greatest length is from North to South . The Earth brings forth here , Wine , Oil , and Chesnuts in abundance ; not so productive of Corn. The Inhabitants have improved every Inch of it to the utmost , by which they have made it very pleasant . The Bishop is immediately subject to the Pope . This City stands ten Miles from Pisa to the North , thirteen from the Sea to the East , and forty five from Florence to the West . Commonly Epitheted , Lucca l'industriosa . The Tomb of Richard King of England ( who died here in a journey to Rome ) is to be seen in the Church of S. Fridainus . Long. 33. 16. Lat. 42. 50. Luceria . See Nocera . Lucerne , Lucerna , a City and Canton in Switzerland . The City stands in Argow , upon the Lake of Lucerne ; where the River Russ flows out of it through this place ; and is covered by three Bridges , nine German Miles from Bearn to the East , and six from Altorf to the South-West . An Imperial Free City , till the year , 1332 , when it was exempted . The Marquess de la Parelle , Lieutenant-General of the Duke of Savoy's Army , recovered it out of the Hands of the French , in Aug. 1690. The Lake of Lucerne , called by the Germans Lucernerzee , is extended twenty four Miles from East to West ; and is often called the Waldtstatteuzee , from the four Cities which encompass it , viz. Altorf , Swiss , Stantz , and Lucerne . The Canton of Lucerne , the third of the twelve Swiss Cantons , is Roman Catholick ; united to the rest in 1332. and bounded North , West , South , and East by the Cantons of Zurich , Swiss , and Stantz . Lucomerie , Lucomorie , a Province belonging to the Russ ; beyond the River Ob in Asia , towards the North Ocean ; in which there are no Cities : the People living in Woods , Caves , and desart places . Towards the South of this Province there are Mountains called by the same Name . Lurko . See Lusuc . Luconia . See Lusson . Ludlow , a large , populous , well built , Market and Borough Town in Shropshire , in the Hundred of Overs , upon the Banks of the Teme : walled and defended by a Castle built by Roger Earl of Montgomery . It elects two Parliament-Men : and the Court for the Marshes of Wales , first ordained by King Henry VIII . used to be kept here . Lug , Logus , a small River which ariseth in Radnorshire ; and flowing through the County of Hereford , a little beneath the principal City , falls into the Wye at Mordeford ; bringing with it the Arrom , the Wadels , the Oney , the Loden , and the Frome . Lugnitz , Vallis Leguntia , a Canton belonging to the Grisons . Lugo , Lucus Augusti , Turris Augusti , Arae Sextianae , a City and Bishops See , in Gallicia in Spain , under the Archbishop of Compostella ; upon the River Minho : eighteen Leagues from Compostella to the East , ten from the Shoar of the Ocean South , and thirty from Leon to the West . An ancient Roman City , mentioned by Pliny and Antoninus . This City falling into the Hands of the Moors , was recovered by Alphonsus King of Leon , who died in 756. That which has most contributed to its preservation , is its Hot Baths . Long. 12. 00. Lat. 43. 00. Several small Synods have been anciently assembled at it . § There is another Town called Lugo , about fifteen Miles from Ferrara in Italy ; which was almost quite destroyed by the overflowing of the Po , in May , 1688. Luki , Lodusia , a City and Port in Gothland in Sweden . Lulworth Castle , a delightful and noted Castle in Dorsetshire , in the Hundred of Winfrith , with a large Park about it , and enjoying a Prospect into the British Sea. The Kings of England , in their Western Progress , have often honoured it with their presence . Lumasia , the same with Bulgaria . Lumellina , a Territory of Lumello , ( a Town in Lombardy , in Italy , in the Dukedom of Milan , in the Territory of Pavia ; ) twenty Miles from that City to the West towards Casale . Luna , an ancient Roman City in Italy , out of whose Ruins is sprung the present Sarzana . See Sarzana . Lunden , Lundis , Londinum Scanorum , a City of the Kingdom of Sweden ; which was the Capital of the Province of Scania ; and an Archbishops See , with six Suffragan Bishops under it . These are all in the Kingdom of Denmark , to which this City belonged , till 1658 ; when it fell into the Hands of the Swedes ; who in 1668 , opened here an University . It was once much Celebrated ; but now in a declining Condition : eight German Miles from Copenhagen to the East , and six from Landscroon to the South-West : commonly called Lund by the Inhabitants . Made a Bishops See in 1065 , an Archbishops in 1103 : Ill treated by the Swedes in the latter Wars ; the Danes receiving a considerable Overthrow near it , December 14. 1676. It is now only a Bishops See : the Archbishop being in 1660 , Translated to Copenhagen . Long. 41. 00. Lat. 57. 23. Lunenburgh , Luneburgh , Lunaeburgum , Selenoburgum , a City of the Lower Saxony in Germany , formerly one of the principal Hanse Towns in the Empire ; and the Capital of the Dukedom of Lunenburgh . It stands upon the River Ilmenaw ; not above two German Miles from the Elb to the South , ten from Lubeck , seven from Hamburgh to the South-West , and twenty from Bremen to the North-East . Built by Henry the Lyon , in 1190 : but the Castle is older than the City an hundred and twenty four years . It took this Name from the Moon ; the Image of which was worshiped here , till the Reign of Charles the Great , who took that Idolatry away . It grew up out of the Ruins of Bardwick , a Town within two Miles of the Elb to the South . When it was exempted from the Empire I do not find ; but it is now under the Duke of Lunenburgh , and is one of the strongest , and best fortified Towns of Germany . There was anciently a very famous Monastery in it , of the Order of S. Benedict : which Christian Lewis , Duke of Lunenburgh , in the year 1660. turned into a College . Near it stands a Mountain , called by the Germans , Kalckberg , which affords excellent Chalk ; and by it are many Salt Springs , that contribute much to its Wealth : it has one of the noblest Bridges in Europe , over a Navigable River . The Houses are magnificent ; the Inhabitants rich , and numerous . The Dukes of Lunenburgh are of the House of Brunswick . Long. 32. 20. Lat. 53. 34. The Dukedom of Lunenburgh is a part of the Lower Saxony ; bounded on the North by the Earldom of Pinnenburgh , and the Territories of Lubeck and Hamburgh ; on the West with the Earldom of Hoy , and the Dukedoms of Bremen and Ferden ; on the South with the Dukedom of Brunswick , and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim ; on the East with the Dukedom of Mechlenburgh , and the Marquisate of Brandenburgh . It is watered by the Elb , the Aller , the Ilmenaw , ( anciently called Lindaw , now commonly Die Awe ) and the Jetze . The principal Cities and Towns are , ( next that which gives its Name ) Zell , Danneberg , Harburgh , Winsen , Gifhorn , Borchdorp , and Walsrade . This Dukedom was first given to one Otho , of the House of Bavaria , by Frederick II. in 1235. which Family is still extant , and divided into several Branches . Lure , Lurense Monasterium , a Monastery dedicated to S. Martin , in the Franche Comte ; upon the River Lougnon , at the Foot of Mount Vauge ; thirteen Leagues from Besanzon to the North. The Abbat of which has a Sovereignty belonging to his House . Luri , a vast Village in the Isle of Corsica , near the Town of S. Florence . Lusatia , a Province in Germany ; called by the Germans , Lausnitz ; and by the French , Lusace . It has been annexed both to Misnia , and Bohemia ; but in the year 1623. it was granted by Frederick II. to the Elector of Saxony , and confirmed in the year 1637. Bounded on the East by Silesia ; on the North by Marchia ; on the West by the Vppper Saxony , and Misnia ; and on the South by Bohemia . It is watered by the Sprew and Neiss ; and has in it six great Towns or Cities ; Bauken upon the Sprew , Gorlitz upon the Neiss , Sittaw , Ramitz , Luben , and Guben . Also divided into two parts ; The Upper , which lies towards Bohemia , and Misnia ; and the Lower , towards Saxony ; which latter was granted to John George the First , by the Elector of Saxony , in the year 1652. The Capital of it is Soraw . Lusignan , Lusignanum , Lucinianum , a Town in Poictou , with a Castle , upon the River Vona ; five Leagues from Poictiers to the North-West towards Rochel . In this place there arose a Family , some of which have been Kings of Cyprus and Jerusalem ; it is also famous for the noble Castle of Melusine . Luso , or Pluso , Aprusa , a River of Romandiola in Italy ; it falls into the Adriatick Sea , near Rimini , between Ravenna and Pesaro . Lusson , Luciona , Lucionum , Luxiona , a small City in Poictou in France ; which is yet a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux , Instituted by Pope John XXII . in 1317. who at the same time changed its Benedictine Abbey into a Cathedral . It stands near a Marsh , and has no Walls ; two Miles from the Sea , six from Maillezais to the West , twenty four from Poictiers to the West , and five from Rochelle to the North. Cardinal Richelieu was once Bishop of this See. Lusson , Luconia , Lussonia , the principal of the Philippine Islands ; frequently called Manile , from the principal City in it ; which is a Bishops See , and together with the Island subject to the Spaniards . This Island is said to be a thousand Miles in compass . It lies between Long. 145. and 150. and 14. and 20. South . Lat. Lusuc , Luzuck , Luzko , and Luckolusuc , Luceoria , a great City of Poland , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Gnesna , and the Capital of Wolhynia . It stands upon the River Ster , by a Lake , and has a strong Castle in it ; not above seven Polish Miles from the Confines of Russia to the East ( twenty five , says Baudrand , ) thirty four from Lemburgh to the North-East , and eighty five from Kiovia to the West . There are more Protestants and Jews than Roman Catholicks in this City , as Le Vasseur reports . Luton , a Market Town in Bedfordshire , in the Hundred of Flitt , upon the Borders of Hartfordshire and Buckinghamshire . Lutterworth , a Market Town in Leicestershire , in the Hundred of Goodlaxton , upon the River Swift , which soon after falls into the Avon ; in a good Soil , and beautified with a large Church ; whereof the famous John Wicliff was a Parson , whose Opinions entertained the Sessions of divers Councils at London , Oxford . &c. besides the General Council of Constance . Lutzeilstein , a County in Lorain . Lutzen , Lutza , a small Town in Misnia , a Province of the Vpper Saxony in Germany ; where the Swedes won a signal Victory over the Austrian Forces ; but lost Gustavus Adolphus , the bravest Prince they ever had , Nov. 16. 1632. This Town stands upon the River Elster , two German Miles from Maryburg to the North-East , and the same from Leypsick to the West . Lutsko , or Lutscko , the same with Lusuc . Luwow , the same with Lemburgh . Luxemburgh , Luxemburgum , a very strong City , and a Dukedom in the Low Countries . The City is the Capital of that Dukedom . It is seated upon the River Elza , in part on a Hill , the rest on a Plain . Ptolemy calls it Augusta Romanduorum : Guiccardin saith , it has a good Situation , a great Compass , strong Fortifications , and convenient Buildings ; tho by reason of the many Hazards of War it had gone through , many of its Houses were not only neglected , but deserted by their Owners . It has a Convent of the Order of S. Francis ; Founded in the time of that Saint : in which lies buried John King of Bohemia , Father of Charles IV. Emperor of Germany , slain by the English at the Battel of Cressy , in 1346. This City has continually born the first Brunts of the Wars between the French and the Netherlands . In 1529. Charles V. took it from Francis I. King of France . In 1542. it was taken and sacked by the Duke of Orleans ; retaken , and treated in the same manner in the year following . It is at this day in the Hands of the French , who since their late Possession of it have added to its Fortifications . Four Leagues from Thionville to the North , six from Trier or Treves to the South-West , and nineteen from Maier to the North-East . The Dukedom of Luxemburgh , is one of the seventeen Provinces of the Low Countries ; lying most to the South-East ; which was a part of the District , belonging of old to the Treviri : on the East it is bounded by the Bishoprick of Trier , separated by the Mosel : on the North it has the Dukedoms of Limburgh and Namur , with the Bishoprick of Liege ; on the West Picardy in part , and Hainault ; on the South Lorrain : on the West the Maes , and the Forest of Ardenne do both close it . That part that lies towarps the West is barren ; but abounds in Game , and Venison . That which lies more to the East is fruitful in Corn , Minerals , Quarries of excellent Stone , and whatever is necessary to the Life of Man. It is in compass about sixty French Leagues . At first a part of the Earldom of Ardenne ; dismembred from it in the time of Otho the Emperor ; made a Dukedom in 1309. ( as L. Guicciardin avers , ) by Henry VII . who had been Count of Luxemburgh , before he was chosen Emperor . Sigismond , the last Duke and Emperor , gave it to Elizabeth , ( Daughter of John Duke of Gorlitz , his Brother , ) to prefer her in Marriage to Anthony Duke of Burgundy ; and with the rest of the Estates of that House , it came to the House of Austria . The French , who have ever lain heavy on this Frontier Country , have ravished from them the Southern parts , and the Cities of Monmedy , and Thionville . The Spaniards possess the Northern , with Bastogne . Luzcko . See Lusuc . Lyche , Laodicea , an ancient Maritime City of Syria , towards the foot of the Mountain Libanus : built by Seleucus , together with Antioch & Apamea ; who called those three Cities , the three Sisters . Dionysius Africanus intimates its pleasant situation upon the Sea Coast . It is a different place from Laodicea in Asia Minor. Lycia , an ancient Province of Asia Minor , betwixt Caria and Pamphilia ; famous for the Mountain Chimaera , and the Cities Patara , Mira , Andriaca , &c. A part of it is now contained in Aidinelli , and the rest in Briquia or Manteselli . Lycopolis , the ancient Name of Munia in Egypt ; given it , says Diodorus Siculus , from the peoples adoration of Wolves there , in the time of the Egyptian Idolatries . It has sometime been a Bishops See. See Munia . The famous Meletius was Bishop of Lycopolis about the year 300. Lydia , an ancient and celebrated Province of Asia Minor , wherein stood the Cities Sardus , Philadelphia , Thyatira , &c. It had the honour to be a Kingdom for six hundred seventy five years , till King Croesus in the fifty ninth Olympiad , and the year of of the World 3510. and the year of Rome 210. was overcome by Cyrus ; who subjected it to the Persian Empire , as afterwards it fell successively under the Greeks and Romans , and now is under the Turks , by the name of Carasia . The Rivers Hermus ( now Sarabat ) , Pactolus , and Caystrus ( now Chiai ) , added to its ancient fame . A Colony , which this Country transmitted into Italy , settled in the Provinces of Tuscany ( the present ) , as Virgil also remarks . Lyd , A Market Town in the County of Kent , in Shepway Lath : It is a Member of the Cinque Ports . Lym , Moschius , a River of Bulgaria . Baudrand calls it Ibar . Lymbach , Olimachum , a Town in the Lower Hungary , in the Consines of Stiria ; not above one German Mile from the River Muer , and four from Canisa to the South West . § There is another called by the same name , four Miles from this to the South . Lyn , Linum Regis , a Sea-Port-Town and Corporation in the County of Norfolk ; seated on the Eastern Shoar of the River Ouse , where it falls into the Washes ; called by Ptolemy Aestuarium Metaris . It is a large Town , incompassed with a deep Trench , and for the most part walled ; divided by two small Rivers , which have about fifteen Bridges over them . Built out of the ruins of another old Town , called Lyn too ; but standing in Marsh Land , on the opposite side of the River ; chiefly preferred on the account of the Haven , which is safe and easie of access . It was at first called Bishops Lyn ; because the ground it stands upon , belonged to the Bishop of Norwich , till the Reign of Henry VIII . It has great Privileges , which it obtained from King John , by siding with him against the Barons : he gave them his own Sword , to be carried before their Mayor ; and a gilt Cup , which they still keep . From this place he went in 1216. with a mighty Army , over the Washes , into Lincolnshire ; with a design to fight the Barons , ( then united against him under Lewis , Dauphine of France , ) but lost his Treasures and Carriages in the passage , and his Life soon after . Then it was , that he granted them their Charter ; and he expiring soon after , and his Son having a necessity to comply with his Barons , for the expulsion of the French , their Liberties were seised , and the Town reduced to what it was before . In 1221. a Rebellion breaking out in Lincolnshire , this Prince ( Henry III. ) had occasion for their Loyalty , and Valour again : and they gave him such experience of both , that he regranted them their Charter , which they have ever since injoyed . Nor does this place deserve the less commendation for their Loyal Attempt , on the behalf of Charles I. in 1643. though instead of success , it involved the Loyal Inhabitants in great Calamities . Charles II. created Sir Horatio Townsend , Baronet , Baron of Lyn , April 20. 1661. rewarding at once his and their Loyalty by this Honour . It elects two Members of Parliament . Lyons , Lugdunum Segusianorum , is an ancient City in France , called by the Inhabitants , Lyon ; by the Germans , Leon ; by the English , Lyons ; and by the Poles , Lugdun . It is a very great , famous , strong , rich , populous City ; an Archbishops See , and the Capital of a Province , called from it Lionnois ; seated at the foot of an Hill , upon the confluence of the the Saone and Rhone , ( two of the principal Rivers of France , ) in the Confines of la Bresse , and le Dauphine ; one hundred Leagues from Paris to the South , five from Vienne , thirty six from Avignon , sixty from Turin , ( as Baudrand represents the distances ) and sixty five from the Mediterranean Sea to the North. The first Colony the Romans settled in this part of France ; and built by Munacius Plancus under Augustus , thirty five years before Christ . After this it flourished very much ; especially under the Auspicious Reign of Claudius Caesar , who was born here , nine years before the Birth of our Saviour , thirty three after the slaughter of Julius Caesar . In the twelfth year of the Reign of Nero , the year of Christ sixty five , it was miserably ruined by Fire ; and Nero contributed very freely to the rebuilding of it , as Tacitus tells us in his Annals . In after times no City in the Empire flourished more , both as to Learning and Commerce . Severus , the Emperor , treated it about 199. with great severity , for adhering to the Party of Albinus against him ; burning a great part of the City . Gratianus , the Emperor , was perfidiously murthered in this City , in 384. Majoranus , General to Leo the Emperour , at the request of Sidonius Apollinarus , repaired and beautified this City very much , about 460. But this was no long-lived splendor ; the Goths and Almains soon after prevailing against the Romans in France . In the Reign of Clothaire King of France , about 532. an end being put to the Kingdom of Burgundy , ( erected here by the Goths , ) this City fell into the Hands of the French. In the Reign of Gunthram , King of Metz , between 565. and 596. this City was again burnt : nor did it suffer less from the Moors about 730. who were called by the remainder of the Goths , against the Franks . About 955. it was given to Conrade I. King of Burgundy . After this , it was for some time subject to the Counts of the Forest , till 1173. The See was founded by S. Potinus , and Irenaeus ; the first of which suffered Martyrdom here , about 177. Anno 1079. Pope Gregory VII . is said to have made it an Archbishops See ; doubtless it was so long before . Pope Clement V. was crowned here in the presence of Philip ( the Fair ) King of France , Edward I. of England , and James King of Arragon , in 1305. There have been many Councils held here . The most celebrated , was that in 1245. under Innocent IV. against Frederick II. where that Prince was deposed as an Heretick , for Intelligence with the Sultan , and Familiarity with his Women ; which produced a destructive War in Germany and Italy . There was another in 1274. under Pope Gregory X. against the Greek Church , in which were five hundred Bishops , sixty or seventy Archbishops , and one thousand other Ecclesiasticks , together with the Patriarchs of Antioch and Constantinople , &c. Long. 26. 00. Lat. 45. 15. Lyonnois , Lugdunensis Provincia , is a small Province in France ; having on the East la Bresse , and the Dauphine ; on the South and West le Foretz ; and on the North le Beaujolois ; it has on the East the Rhosne , and extends from it to the West about twelve Leagues , in length about fifteen . Lyons en Forest , Leones , a small Town in Normandy ; incompassed with Woods and Forests , upon the River Orleau ; four Leagues from Roan to the East . Lyon en Beausse , a Village in that Province , seven Leagues from Orleans to the North. Lyon sur Loyre , a Village in Orleans , in the Confines of Berry , one League above Sully to the East . Lysmore . See Lismore . M A. MAara , Spelunca Sidoniorum , a Grott or Cave in Palestine , in the Territory of Great Zidon , or the Land of the Sidonians , mentioned Josh . 13. 4. In the year 1161. the Christians secured themselves for sometime here against the Saracens . Macandan , a Promontory in Africa , called by the Ancients Arsinarium ; now commonly , Cape Verde . Macao , Amacao , Amacum , a City in China , in the Province of Quantum ; upon the South part of that Kingdom ; in Long. 141. 30. Lat. 23. 00. Built upon a small Island , with two Forts : heretofore under the Portuguese ; during which times it was a celebrated Mart , much frequented , and very rich : but being now in the hands of the Tartars , who have conquered China , it decays a pace ; and is much declined from what it was . Macaria , a Lake or Marsh , near Marathon , a Town in Attica ; in which a considerable part of the Forces of Xerxes , King of Persia , perished ; being beaten by the Grecians both by Sea and Land at the same time ; and in their flight forced into this unpassable place by the pursuers . Whence the Proverb , in Macariam abi , for a Curse . § This also was the ancient Name of a City in the Island of Cyprus , now become a Village , and called Jalines . The whole Island of Cyprus had the Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 given it , by the Greeks from its fertility . And the Island of Maczua , in the Gulph of Arabia , has been honoured with the same . Macascar , Macassar , Macasaria , a great Island in the Indian Sea , sometimes called Celebes . Extended from North to South two hundred French Leagues ; and one hundred broad : there are in it six Kingdoms , Macasar , Cion , Sanguin , Cauripana , Getigan and Supara : the two principal Cities , are Macasar and Bantachia . The South parts are much frequented by the English and Dutch : which latter of late in 1669. have severely treated the King of Macascar ; whose Dominions lie in the South of the Island , and comprehend the far greatest part of it . This Island lies between the Molucco's to the East , and Borneo to the West ; and is sometimes ascribed to the former . The Line cutteth the Northern part of it . The Inhabitants heretofore went naked ; did eat Mans Flesh , and had all the Criminals of the Molucco's sent over to them for that purpose : but they are much civilized . Two young Princes of this Country , Brothers , that were bred at Siam in the Mahometan Religion , and sent to Paris by the King of Siam to be instructed in Christianity , on October 17. 1687. received Christian Baptism at Paris . It produces plenty Rice , Fruit , Cocao , Cattle , Fish ; besides Gold , Ivory , Cotton , &c. The City Macasar stands in the South part , and enjoys the benefit of a good Port. Macclesfield or Maxfield , a large fair Market Town in Cheshire , upon the River Bollin . The Capital of its Hundred . Adorned with the Title of an Earldom , in the Person of the Right Honourable Charles Gerard. Macchia , a Dutchy in the Capitanata , in the Kingdom of Naples . Macedonia , is a Kingdom of great antiquity and fame in Greece . Anciently bounded by the Adriatick Sea to the West ; the Aegean Sea to the East , ( now called the Archipelago ; ) the Vpper Moesia , a part of Illyricum , ( now called Servia , cut off by Mount Sandus ) to the North ; and on the South it had Epirus , Thessalia , and Achaia . It was then divided into four parts , as Livy saith ; under which were twenty six Provinces : and at this day , though Albania , ( which was of old a part of it ) is dismembred , yet the remainder is divided into four parts by the Turks . 1. Jamboli , of old Macedonia prima , and secunda ; which lies East between Thrace and the Bay of Thessalonica . 2. Macedonia , properly so called , lies between Mount Karoponitze to the North , Thessalia to the South , and the Bay of Thessalonica to the East . 3. Comenolitari , the third part , ( Macedonia tertia , and part of Thessalia , ) has Macedonia properly so called , on the North ; Albania on the West , Thessalia on the South , and the same Bay on the East . 4. Janna , lies yet more South ; and is the remainder of that which was anciently called Thessalia : on the North it has Commenolitari , on the West Epirus , on the South Livadia , and on the East the Archipelago and Bay of Negropont . The Reader may observe , that Thessalia is now a part of Macedonia , though anciently not ; and Albania which anciently was a part of it , now is a separate Kingdom : both are under the Turks . This Country , anciently divided into one hundred and fifty Tribes or Nations , ( as Pliny saith , ) was by Philip and Alexander his Son , reduced first into one great and formidable body : which spread its Conquests not only over all the rest of Greece ; but passing the Hellespont , Alexander the Great overthrew the Persian Empire ; and became Lord of all those Countries between the Caspian and Euxine Seas to the North ; Mount Imaus to the East ; the Persian Sea , Red Sea , the Cataracts of Nile to the South ; the Desarts of Lybia , and the Adriatick Sea to the West : which Empire at his death became divided into four great Kingdoms , whereof Macedonia was the least . Philip of Macedon , ( the two and twentieth King of the first Race , ) began in the year of the World 3155. which ended in Alexander the Great , in 3642. or thereabouts . Cassander extirpated the first Family ; and began a second in 3648. which ended in Perseus XI . in that Succession , subdued by the Romans in 3789. But it became not intirely subject , till the Turks first entered this Province under Bajazet their fourth King ; who took Nicopolis , ( a Town upon the Bay of Thessalonica , ) in 1392. The Conquest thereof was finished by Amurath II. ( their sixth King ) in 1429. by the Conquest of Thessalonica , and all the other places in this Kingdom , considered without Albania . Now governed by a Turkish Sangiack , under the Beglerbeg of Greece , who has 8000. Crowns the year Revenue ; and finds in Peace only one hundred Horse for the defence of the Country , in times of War four hundred . All the ancient Cities are ruined , except Thessalonica , and Larissa . Macerata , a City in the Dominions of the Pope , in the Marcha Anconitana ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Fermo : it stands upon a Hill near the River Chiento , and is thought one of the best places in this Marquisate , being therefore chosen for the Residence of the Governour . Built about 410. as Blondus avers , The University was opened here by Pope Nicolas IV. in 1290. restored by Pope Paul III. in 1322. united to this See for ever in 1586. It lies fifteen Miles from Loretto , and the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea to the West . There was a Synod here assembled in 1615. Machere , Machera , or Macheronta , a Castle upon the River Jordain , and the Banks of the Dead Sea , in Palestine , five or six Leagues from Jerusalem : where , according to Josephus , S. John Baptist was beheaded by the order of Herod . Machian , one of the Molucco Isles . Machynleth , a Market Town in the County of Montgomery in Wales , and the Hundred of Kyfilog . Machlyes , an ancient People , that dwelt near the Magna Syrtes of Africa , mentioned by Aristotle . Maclena , Cydarus , a small River of Thrace , which falls into the Black Sea , a little above Constantinople . Macoco , a vast Kingdom in the middle of Africa , towards the Vpper Aethiopia , and the River Zaire ; the Prince of which has ten Kingdoms under him : on the North he has the Kingdom of Muaco , ( which is ever in War with him ; ) to the South-East that of Giringbomb . This Kingdom lies two hundred and seventy Spanish Miles from the Kingdom of Congon to the South . Jerome Lobus mentions it in his History of Ethiopia . Mensol is the Capital City of it . Macran , or Makeran , Caramania , a Province of Persia towards the Indian Ocean , and the Confines of Indostan ; which is a part of the ancient Caramania . It has on the North Sigestan , on the South the Indian Ocean , on the West Caramania , ( properly so called , ) and on the East Sinda . It is under a Prince of its own , who is a Tributary to the King of Persia . It s principal City is Macran , and its best Port is called Guadel . Macre , a Gulph of the Mediterranean Sea , betwixt Lycia in Asia Minor , and the Island Rhodes : said by some to be the Glaucus Sinus of Caria . Macrobii , the ancient people of the Island of Meroe in Aethiopia , so called from an observation of their living to a great age : Not but that this Name , in the Writings of the old Geographers and Historians , is communicated to the Hyperborei , Macedonii and others , where the same Longaevity occurred . Macrocephali , an ancient people towards the Bosphorus Thracius , in the account of P. Mela ; so named , from an observation , that they had extraordinary long heads . But Stephanus places them near Colchis in the Lesser Asia , and Pliny in the neighbourhood of the City Cherasonda in Cappadocia . Macuf , Mosceus , a River of Persia , which falls into the Bay of Persia . Macyn , India Vlterior , one of the Provinces of Asia ; called the further Indies , or India beyond Ganges . Maczua , Orine , an Island in the Gulph of Arabia , near Africa ; over against the City of Mazzuan , in 17 deg . Lat. In the Maps , called Mazuan , and sometimes Macaria ; under the Turks , since 1557. Madagascar , Cerne , Menuthias , Madagascaria , Delphina , a vast Island on the Eastern Coast of Africa ; called by the Inhabitants , Madecase ; by the French , l' Isle de Dauphiné ; by the Portuguese , S. Lorenzo ; by the English , Madagascar and S. Laurence ; by the Arabians , Sarandib . Ptolemy calls it Menuthias ; Pliny , Cerne Aethiopica . It is near one hundred Miles from the Coast of Africa to the East ; and one of the greatest Islands in the World ; extentending from 1 to 25 deg . of Southern Latitude ; but its breadth much less ; as not exceeding one hundred and thirty English Miles . Discovered by the Portuguese in 1506. on S. Laurence's day . There was no Cities in it : the French have of late settled some Colonies on the Southern Shoars . Stephen Flacourt , a Frenchman , has given a large account of this Island . The Inhabitants are large of Stature , exceeding black , Warlike , much addicted to Fishing , great Eaters : Nature has accordingly provided them with plenty of Cattle , Fish , Fowl , Fruits , and what ever is necessary for the life of Man ; which they use without Labour or Care , regarding neither Silver nor Gold , nor any thing but Beads and Bracelets for Ornament , Musick and Dancing for their Recreation . And the utmost Number they can tell , is Ten. Herbert . 'T is also related , there is a mixture of Whites amongst them , who being circumcised , and using the Names of Moses , Aaron , Esther and the like , may be thought to descend from the transmigrations of some of the ten lost Tribes of the Jews . About two hundred years ago , the Caliph of Meccha dispatched a Mission of Arabians hither , to teach Arabick and the Alcaron ; which altogether missed not of its effect . The Northern Provinces are yet unknown to the Europeans . As for Capes , Ports and Roads , Rivers , and fruitful Mountains , Mines of Iron and Steel , Precious Stones and Woods , Madagascar hath them . But no Mines of Brass , Tin , Lead , Silver or Gold : And the Natives are divided into divers Herds and Tribes , under a Chief , like the Tartars . Madaura , an ancient City betwixt Lambesa and Hippo in Barbary : remarkable for being the Birth-place of Apuleius , thence intiuled Madaurensis . It had the honour heretofore of a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Carthage , and likewise of an Academy of note , at which S. Austin studied . Maday . See Media . Madera , an Island on the Western Shoar of Africa ; called Madeira by the Portuguese , of old Atlantica . Discovered by the Portuguese in 1419. and called by this Name from its plenty of Wood. Its length is twenty five Leagues , its Circuit sixty . The principal Town , Funchal . It lies in 32 deg . Lat. and Long. 360. Prodigiously fruitful ; especially in Sugar , Mather , ( a Dying stuff , ) and Wines ; the slipes whereof were brought from Candy . The Birds at first suffered themselves to be taken up ; but have since learned to fear Mankind . It has plenty of Water , and all other things needful for the life of Man. Though an Englishman is said to have landed here in 1344. yet the Portuguese were the first that peopled this Island , and still possess it . They found it as one great Wood ; and to clear it , they put fire to it , which raged so horribly at first , that they were forced to go to Sea , to avoid its fury . The Ashes contributed exceedingly to the Fertility of it . It is now returned to its natural strength , sufficient to maintain a vast number of Inhabitants . Funchal is an Archbishops See , and the Residence of the Governour : besides which , they reckon thirty six Parishes : Some call Madera , from its Fertility and Beauty , the Queen of Islands . Madera , a River in South America , also called Cayane . It ariseth in the Confines of Peru , by the City Argentea ; and after a long Course , falls into the River of Amazons , in the Province of Cayane , in Long. 312. Lat. 02. 12. Maderaspatan , ( that is , the Port of Madera , ) is a City in the Kingdom of Narsinga ; on the Coast of Coromandel , in the Bay of Bengala ; which has been some years in the hands of the Hollanders . Mader . See Maeander . Madrid , Madritum , Mantua Carpetanorum , Madridium in Carpetanis , a great City in Spain , the Royal Seat of the Kings of that Country . It has a noble Palace , and is every day increasing . It stands upon the River Manzanares , ( which falls into the Xaraina , at S. Martin ; which falls into the Tajo , Tagus , above Toledo ) twelve Miles to the North of Toledo . This City , saith Baudrand , has no Walls : some , that have lived there , say , it has a Mud one . It stands in the Kingdom of New Castile , upon the top of an Hill , in a fruitful Country , an healthful Air. The Royal Palace , though not great , is very beautiful & magnificent . The Kings of Spain have resided here , but since the Reign of Philip II. before which time it was accounted only a Village . In 1473. a Council was celebrated here , to correct the Simony , Debauchery , and Ignorance of the Clergy of this Kingdom , under Pope Paul II. Long. 17. 00. Lat. 40. 40. Madure , a City in the East-Indies , in the Promontory of Malabar ; great and populous . Heretofore under the King of Bisnagar ; but now , together with the Country in which it stands , subject to a Prince of its own ; who is yet a kind of Subject to the King of Bisnagar . It lies between Malabar to the West , and the Gulph of Manar , ( which parts Malabar from Ceylon ) to the East : he is Sovereign of this Coast , and draws a considerable Revenue from it . Maeander , a great River in the Lesser Asia , in the Greater Phrygia . Now commonly called Madre Mindre , and Bojouc Mindre ; that is , the Great Mindre ; in opposition to that at Ephesus , which is called the Little Minder . It springeth from a Fountain , called by the ancient Greeks , Alocrene ; and runs with so Oblique a Current , as it often seems to be returning back again into it self : making in its passage six hundred Turns , though it is no very long Course it performs . Hence one of the Ancients observes , it was the only River in the World , which returned almost back to its Fountain . Many of the Poets alluded to it in their Poems . Our Country-Man , Mr. Wheeler , who crossed it , saith ; it was there sixteen Fathoms over : they pretended , it was as deep as broad , the Current was exceeding swift : he gives a Figure of it . It falls into the Archipelago , between Heraclea and Miletus , on the South of Ephesus . Maelstroom , Vmbilicus maris , a Gulph or Whirl. Pit on the Coast of Norway , and Province of Scanea ; between the Isles of Luffoot and Weroe . Many wonders are told of this place , which in all probability are not true . Maes , Mosa , a vast River in the Low-Countries ; called by the French , la Meuse ; and by the Dutch , die Maes : it ariseth in the Mountains of Vauge , ( Vogesus ) in Champagne in France ; ten Leagues from Chaumont en Bassigny to the East : running North through Lorrain and the Dukedom of Bar , it washeth S. Michael , Verdun , Sedain , Charleville , and Maiers ; then entering Namur , it washeth Dinant and Namur ; at which it takes in from the West the Sambre : turning East it entereth the Bishoprick of Liege ; and watereth Hoey and Liege , ( where it takes in the Oure , Vrta , out of Luxemburgh on the East ) Maestricht , and Maseyck : so passing to Roermond and Venlo , at Lettem in Guelderland he changeth his Course from North-East to North-West ; and at Cuyck turns directly West : passing by Grave ( a Town of Brabant , ) Ratenburgh and Heusden , at Worckum he takes in the Vahal , or Wael , ( a Branch of the Rhine ) beneath the Island of Bommel , made by these two Rivers : so watering Gorcum , Dort , and the Briel , he falls together with the Rhine , into the German Ocean : This is a noble , stately Stream ; and has upon his Banks many great Cities , and fine Towns. Maeseyck , Masacum , is a City of the Lower Germany , in the Bishoprick of Liege ; in the County of Losse , in the Borders of the Vpper Guelderland ; five Leagues beneath Maestricht , three above Roermond , seven from Liege ; and is a considerable Place . Maesland . See Masay . Maestricht , Trajectum ad Mosam , Trajectum superius , is a City of Brabant ; upon the Western Bank of the Maes , ( which is here covered with a beautiful Stone Bridge , consisting of nine Arches ) from whence it has its name , signifying the Passage over the Maes . On the Eastern Bank lies the Wyck , which is a Suburb to this City . The Bishops of Liege , and the Dukes of Brabant , heretofore divided the Jurisdiction of this City between them : but the City was in the hands of the latter , and with that Dutchy passed to the House of Austria ; who injoyed it , till 1632. when it was taken by the Hollander . In 1673. it was taken after a sharp Siege by the French. In 1676. the Hollander attempted the reduction of it , without success : in 1678. they recovered it by the Treaty of Nimeguen . It is both walled , and covered with considerable out-works , after the new Mode : towards the South-East , lies a Hill that riseth gently and overlooks part of the Town , under which is one of the noblest Quarries of Stone in the World : to secure the Town from any disadvantage it might receive from this Hill , the Bastion answering to it , is built very high : there is a Horn-work within Musket shot of it , and the Wyck is rather stronger than the Town . For the distances , see Maeseyck . The Bishops See was removed from hence to Liege , by S Hubert , in 713. Long 27. 12. Lat. 50. 50. Maesta , Mapha , a City in Arabia Foelix . Magadoxo , a City on the East of Africa , in the Kingdom of Zanguebar ; which has a strong Castle , and a convenient Port. This City lies four hundred and fifty Miles South , from the Mouth of the Red Sea. In Long. 70 00. Lat. 02. 40. The Portuguese have treated it severely . Magareb , the Atlantick Ocean . Magdeburg , Mesujum , Parthenopolis , Magdeburgum , a great City and an Archbishops See , the Metropolis of the Lower Saxony , upon the Elbe ; the Capital of a Territory of the same name ; a Hanse Town , and an Imperial Free City , ever since 940. Which still retains its Freedom and Liberty , though under the Protection of its own Archbishop , and the Elector of Brandenburg ; who had the adjacent Territory assigned to him , with the Title of a Dukedom , by the Peace of Munster , after the death of the present Administrator or Archbishop . This City imbraced the Reformation in 1567. upon which account it has suffered very much since . It lies twelve Miles from Wittenburg to the North-West , a little more from Wolffenbuttel to the East , and nine from Halberstadt to the same . In Long. 33. 53. Lat. 52. 18. commonly called Meydburg , that is , Maids-Town . Ptolemy calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and most believe it to be the Mesuium in Antoninus ; but however the present Pile was built by Otho I. Emperour of Germany , at the request of Editha his Wife , Daughter of Edmund King of England , about 940. Which Lady was afterwards buried in this City . It was for some time the Seat of the Empire ; fortified with Walls , Rampires , Towers , and a deep Trench ; so that Charles V. in 1549. could proscribe and spoil its Territories , but not take it . In 1631. it was taken by Du Tilly , the Emperors General ; being suddenly surrounded by an Army , when they did not expect it , nor had made those Preparations requisite , of Men , Victuals , and Ammunition ; the want of which last was the principal cause of its being taken by Storm , May 10. after a Siege of great sharpness for fifteen Months : and being set on fire to fright the Inhabitants from the defence of it , the fire prevailed so far above the intentions of the Incendiaries , that the whole City was laid wast . The Duke of Saxony retook it in 1636. In 1666. it was again forced , by the Arms of the Duke of Brandenburg , to accept Augustus Duke of Saxony for its Administrator or Archbishop . The Archbishoprick of Magdeburg , now turned into a Dukedom , is a very small Province of Germany , in the Lower Saxony . Bounded on the North with the old Marquisate of Brandenburgh ; on the East with the middle Marquisate ; on the South with Anhault , and Halberstadt ; and with the Dukedom of Brunswick on the West . The Capital of it is Magdeburg . Magdeburg , a Castle of Germany , in the Upper Circle of the Rhine , in the Bishoprick of Spire ; in 1517. sold by Vlricus Duke of Wirtemburg , to Philip Electoral Bishop of Spire . It is also called Madenburg . Magellanica , a Country in South America , of great extent toward that Pole. On the North it has the Countries of Cili , Tacumania , and Paragua ; on the South the Streights of Magellan , and le Maire ; on the West , the Atlantick ; and on the East the Pacifick Ocean . This together with the Streights , took its name from Ferdinando Magalhaens , a Portuguese , who in 1520. in the name of the King of Spain discovered it . His Ship came home , but he was slain in the East-Indies : and this was the first Ship that ever Sailed round the Globe of the Earth ; which has since been done by Sir Francis Drake , Cavendish , and several others . Magellanica is little known , and less inhabited by any of the European Nations for the present . Magi , the Philosophers and Priests of the ancient Persians , famous for their application to the knowledge of the Stars , and their introduction of a natural Theology from thence upon the belief of one Supreme Divinity . Their esteem in Persia was so great , that when K. Cambyses went in Person to the War in Egypt , he left the Government of his Estates in his absence to one of these Magi , called Patizithes ; who after the sudden death of Cambyses , established by a cheat Smerdis , another Magus , Brother to Patizithes , upon the Throne of the Empire , in the room of Smerdis Brother to Cambyses . Magiar , Hungary . Magna-vacca , Caprusia , one of the Mouths of the River Po ; which separating from the Branch called di Volana at Ferrara , falls into the Adriatick Sea at Comachio ; between Po di Primaro to the South , and Po di Volana to the North. Magnesia in Lydia , see Manissa . In Caria , see Mangresia . § Also an ancient Province of Macedonia ; and a Promontory , now otherwise called Capo Verlichi and Capo di San Georgio . Magog , Persia . Magonza , Moguntia . See Mentz . Magra , Cinyphus , Macres , a River of Africa . Magra , Macra , a River in Italy , which was heretofore the boundary of Liguria to the South . It ariseth in the Apennine Hills , in the limits of the Dukedom of Parma ; and running Southward by Pontremoli , being augmented with the Verra , Vla , and some other , it watereth a Valley called by its own name ; and passing through the States of Genoua , a little above Serezana , falls into the Ligurian Sea ; sixty five Miles East of Genoua , thirty five North-West of Lucca . Lucan mentions this River in his Second Book . Magarah , Pharos , a small , but celebrated Island near Alexandria in Egypt . Maguelone , Magalone , an ancient Roman City in the Lower Languedoc ; seated in a small Island in the Marshes so called , on the Mediterranean Sea ; taken by the Saracens , at their Entrance into France by Aquitain , after their Conquest of Spain , in 730 : retaken and destroyed by Charles Martel , about 735. or 736. for fear it should fall into the hands of the Saracens again . And it lay in its Ruins till 1075. when its Bishop took some care to revive it , but to small purpose . The Bishops See being removed in 1536. to Montpelier , this Town is almost totally desolate . It had formerly Counts of its own to be its Governours . But in 1215. P. Innocent III. invested the temporalities in the Church , because Raymond VI. Earl of Tholouse , then Earl of Maguelone , espoused the cause of the Albigenses . Mahara , Nilus . Maholech , Delta , the Lower part of Egypt , enclosed by the Branches of the Nile . Mahamora , a Fortress upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Fez , upon the River Suba ; on the Coast of the Atlantick Ocean , in the Province of Fez ; but on the Confines of that of Asgar . In Long. 10. 00. Lat. 33. 10. It has a good Harbor , of great Reception ; and has been in the hands of the Portuguese ever since 1614. Mahometa , or Machometa , Adrumetum , a City on the Coast of Africa , mentioned by Pliny , Mela , and Ptolemy . Heretofore a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Carthage : now a strong Town on the Mediterranean , in the Kingdom of Tunis ; seated upon the next Bay to that of Tunis to the East , which is called the Gulph of Mahometa . This place is also called by the Arabs , Hamammetha . In the Year 394. a Council was held here , the Canons whereof are confused amongst the Body of the Canons of the African Church . Long. 36. 40. Lat. 32. 40. Majaquana , one of the Luccaye Islands , belonging to North America ; between Hispaniola to the South and Samana to the North. Maida , a Principality in the further Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples , near Nicastro . Maidenhead , a Market Town in Berkshire , in the Hundred of Bray . Maidstone , Madus , Vagniacae , is a fair , sweet , populous Town in the County of Kent , in Aylesford Lath , upon the River Medway , near its head , from which it has this name : There is a fair Stone Bridge built by the Archbishops of Canterbury over this River . Edward VI. Incorporated this Town , and granted it a Mayor ; which was taken from them in Queen Maries time for favouring Wyat's Rebellion in 1554. But Queen Elizabeth restored them to their former State. In ancient times their chief Magistrate was called a Portgreve , from Grave an old German word still used by the Germans in Markgrave , Reingrave , and Landtgrave . Charles I. added another Honor to this Place , when in 1628. he created Elizabeth Finch , ( Grandmother to the late Heneage Finch , Earl of Winchelsey , late Lord Chancellor of England ) Viscountess of Maidstone , and Countess of Winchelsey , with an Entail upon her Heir Males : which Honors are now possessed by Heneage Her Grandchild , the Second of this Family . Heneage , late Earl of Nottingham , and Lord Chancellor of England , was another of Her Posterity . This is the Town where the Assizes and Sessions are kept ; with which honour , it has that of the Election of two Members of the House of Commons . Maienne . See Mayenne . Majella , Nicates , a Mountain in Abruzzo , a Province of the Kingdom of Naples ; near the River Pescara [ Aternus , ] as Holstenius affirms . Maillezais or Mallezais , Malleaca , Malleacum , a small City in Poictou in France ; seated in a Morass made by the Rivers Seure Niortoise , ( which falls into the Bay of Aquitain ) and the Hautize : The ancient Earls of Poictou and Dukes of Guyenne chose it for their Residence , and Founded in it an Abbey about the Year 1030. which by P. John XXII . in 1317. was changed into a Bishops See ; but being little inhabited by reason of the badness of the Air , the Bishoprick was suppressed in 1649. and the City of Rochell substituted in its place by Pope Innocent X. It stands nine Leagues from Rochell to the North-East , and five from Niore to the South . Long. 19. 36. Lat. 46. 21. according to the last Maps . Mailly , a Seigniory near Amiens in Picardy , giving name to an honorable Family of that Province . Maina or Maines . or Braccio di Maina , a City on the South of the Morea , supposed to have been the ancient Leuctra or Tenarus in Laconia ; on the East side of the Gulph of Coron ; North of Cape Matapan , the most South Cape of the Morea . The Inhabitants are called the Mainotes ; and have in this present War contributed very much to the driving the Turks out of the Morea , by serving in great numbers under the Venetians against them . It is said it was a Common-wealth before : but Coronelli in his late description of the Morea , assures us ; it was a Fort built by the Turks upon the Ruins of Cersapolis , to keep these Mainotes under ; who being impatient of the Turkish Slavery and extremely Warlike , had betaken themselves to the Rocks and Forests , and would pay no Tribute to the Turks : thereupon the Turks began to build the Fort of Maina : but Querini Captain of the Gulph for the Venetians in 1570. understanding their design , Landed , and by the help of the Mainotes took this Fort , and ruined it entirely ; by which means the Mainotes were preserved , and obliged to the Service of this State. Main Amber , a noted strong Rock , nigh to Mounts Bay , in the County of Cornwall ; mounted upon others of a lesser size with so equal a ponderation , that it may be stirred , 't is said , yet not moved out of its place . Maine , le Maine , Cenomanensis Provincia , is a great and fruitful Province in France ; the old Inhabitants of which were the Cenomani Aulerci ; its greatest extent is from East to West : on the North it is bounded by Normandy , on the West by Bretagne , ( This part is called the Lower Maine ; ) on the South by Anjou , and on the East by Le Perche . ( This , the Vpper Maine ; and of the two , the most fruitful and pleasant . ) The Rivers Huisne , Sarte and Mayenne water it . The Principal City in it is Mans , the next Mayenne . Charles , the second Son of Francis Duke of Guise , being made Duke of Maine and after that General of the League against Henry III. and IV. of France , made this Province frequently mentioned in the Histories of France of those times . The Common Proverb of the People of this Province , is , Qu' un Manceau vaut un Norman & demy ; One Man of Maine is worth one Norman , and the half of another . Main Land , Pomona , the Principal of the Isles of Orkney ; which is twenty two English Miles long ; and has a Town called Kirkwall , on the Northern Shoar for its Capital : its greatest extent is from East to West , and its greatest breadth about ten Miles . The Mainotes . See Maina . Maintez , Meintez . See Mentz . Majorca or Mallorca , Balearium insulae , Palma Majorca , an Island in the Mediterranean Sea , on the Eastern Coast of Spain , over against the Kingdom of Valencia ; at the distance of about sixty Miles between Minorca to the East , and Yvica to the West ; which three Islands constituted the Kingdom of Majorca , so called from this , the greatest of them . It s Circuit is near one hundred and ten Miles : the Principal City is Mallorca , Palma , or Majorca , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragona , and a flourishing University , in which Raymundus Lullius taught , and his tenets are now ex instituto maintained . It is great , strong , and has a Haven belonging to it on the Western shoar of the Island . Long. 24. 40. Lat. 40. 00. The Maps place it in Lat. 38. 26. The Inhabitants of this Island were of old famous Archers , from whence they were called Baleares ; at first they went naked : being subdued by the Carthaginians , Anno Mundi 3500. they became more civilized , and served in the Carthaginian Wars against the Romans ; till together with Spain they fell under that Republick in the Year of Rome 630. 521 Years before the Birth of our Saviour . The Moors were their next Masters ; who crossing out of Africa took Possession of them about the same time they Conquered Spain . Raymund Earl of Barcelone , by the assistance of the Genouese , expelled the Moors in 1102 : but the Genouese , as if they had repented this good Deed restored them again . In 1228. they were finally ex elled by James King of Arragon . This Prince in 1230. made James his Son King of Majorca ; whose Posterity enjoyed this Kingdom till 1341. when James III. ( the fourth King of Majorca ) was slain in Battel by Pedro IV. King of Arragon ; and ever since these Islands have been annexed to that Kingdom . The Land on all sides towards the Sea is Mountainous and Barren : inwards more Champain and Fruitful ; affording sufficient Oil , Corn , Wine , and Fruits , to maintain its Inhabitants , who are estimated to be thirty thousand . Maira , Merula , Macra , a River in Piedmont ; which riseth out of the Alpes ; and flowing through the Marquisate of Saluzzo , falls into the Po at Pancalieri , a small City nine Miles above Turino to the South . Malabar , Malabaria , Dachinabares , a vast Peninsula , or Promontory of the Hither East-Indies : between the Arabick or Indian Sea to the West , and the Gulph of Bengala or Ganges to the East . Dr. Heylyn bounds it on the North with the River Gangeraco ; Baudrand with the Kingdom of Decam ; Buno bounde it to the North with the Cape of Darame , ten Miles beneath Goa . Cluverius reckons up these Kingdoms in it ; Calicut , Coulete , Cranganor , Cochin , Coulam , and Travancor : of which Calicut is the Supreme , and therefore stiled Samory by them , that is , the Great Emperor , and God on Earth . For its extent Dr. Heylyn gives it three hundred English Miles to the Cape of Comori , ( which he supposeth to be the Commaria Extrema of Ptolemy ; ) and its greatest breadth fifty Miles at the North. Baudrand makes its length one hundred French Leagues ; and its breadth ten , or fifteen , which is too little . Cluverius makes it eighty German Miles long , and forty five broad . All agree , that it is the most fruitful , populous , and temperate Region in the whole East-Indies . The Inhabitants are very fierce , savage , and go naked , except what Nature desires to have hidden . They have a hatred of theft . The Women take as many Husbands as they please , contrarily to the custom of the Plurality of Wives amongst the Mahometans . It is also one of the most ancient Kingdoms ; for many Ages subject to one Prince ; till about 900 , Sarama Parymal being seduced by the Saracens left his Kingdom , and went and died at Meccha : and having no Children , parcelled out his Kingdom amongst his most faithful Servants . Cananor had a strong Castle in the hands of the Portuguese till 1663. when the Dutch expelled them : the Hollanders are also possessed of Cochin and Coulam . The rest is in the Possession of Indian Princes , whose Dominions are very small . Malaca , Malacca , Aurea Chersonesus , a City and Kingdom in the Aurea Chersonesus , or most Southern Promontory of the East-Indies ; between Sumatra and Borneo . The City stands on the Western Shoar ; in Long. 127. 25. Lat. 03. 40. Subject to the King of Ihor , till the Portuguese in 1511. took it under Alphonsus Albuquerque , who made it an Episcopal City : In 1606. the Dutch besieg'd it in vain : but in 1640. the Dutch took it from them after a Siege of six Months . It is a celebrated Mart , has a large Haven , a strong Castle , and a River of the same name with the City ; lying a Mile from it to the South-East . The Kingdom or Promontory of Malaca , which takes its name from this City , has the Kingdom of Siam to the North ; and on all other sides is surrounded by the Ocean : it extends from one deg . of Northern Lat. to Queda , in six deg . Dr. Heylyn gives it two hundred and seventy English Miles in length : it is not of equal breadth : and being extremely hot and parched by the Sun , not very populous , or fruitful ; but very rich by reason of the vast resort of all Nations for Trade . This was a part of the Kingdom of Siam , till 1258 ; when Parimisera and some other of the Javan Nobility being oppressed by their own King , fled to Sangesinga Viceroy for the Siamite ; who receiving them kindly , was by them perfidiously slain : they erected in Sicapura this New Kingdom ; which being soon reduced again by the Siamite , they built the Malaca ; and got the Trade too from the former . The Moors joining with them , they wholly revolted from Siam , ( to whom they had submitted : ) therefore that Prince in 1500. sent a Navy of two hundred Ships to reduce them ; and thirty thousand Men with four hundred Elephants to attack them by Land : but Tempests and the disorders of his Soldiers made this Expedition miscarry . And in 1511. they fell into the hands of the Portuguese . Malaca , Pangaeus , a Mountain in Thrace , near the City Philippi ; at the foot of which runs the River Nestus . Malaga , a City in the Kingdom of Granada in Spain ; seated in a Plain on the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea ; twenty seven Leagues from Sevil to the South-East , the same from Cadiz to the East , and twenty four from Granada to the South West . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Sevil heretosore , now of Granada : a famous Port , much frequented on the account of its Wines ; and has the River of Guadalani on the West of it , with two strong Castles , and an excellent Magazine . Taken from the Moors by Ferdinando and Isabella , in 1487. after a very long Siege . In 1661. an Inundation of the River swept away one thousand and sixty Houses , drowned two thousand Men , and made three thousand more unfit for Habitation . It was built by the Phaenicians , and is mentioned by Strabo and Pliny . Long. 16. 02. Lat. 36. 30. According to the Maps , Long. 12. 42. Lat. 36. 09. Malatiah , Melitene , an ancient City in the Confines of the Greater Armenia , upon the Euphrates ; seventy Miles from Samosat to the North , and one hundred and fifty from Caesarea to the North-East . It is an Archbishops See. Long. 71. 00. Lat. 40. 32. According to the Maps 39. 52. Les Maidives , Maldivae , called the Naldives by the Natives : there is an incredible number of them , extending in a kind of a streight Line from nine deg . of Northern Lat. to two deg . beyond the Line ; and stretching from North-West to South-East , to the South-West of the Cape of Comori or Malabar . They are very fruitful , and populous ; under one King , whose Residence is in Male , or Maldiva . Francis Pirard has written a particular Discourse of these Islands ; said to be some thousands in number ; and to extend three hundred Leagues in length : partly inhabited , partly not ; that where the King resides is not above five Miles in compass ; whose Revenue principally consists in the fifth part of all the fruits , and in the Confiscation of Wrecks . He assumes the style of Sultan , King of thirteen Provinces and twelve thousand Islands . Maidon , Camalodunum , Camulodunum , a Town in Essex , in the Hundred of Dengy , upon the River Chelmer , on the Sea-shoar , on the South side of that Arm of the Sea called Idumanius , and about seven Miles distant from the Sea ; between which and it lie two small Islands called Northey and Osey . This was the Royal City of Cunobelinus a British Prince ; who lived in the times of Tiberius and Caligula , to whom one of his Sons fled . Aulus Plautius the Roman General here in the Reign of Claudius fought Caractacus another of his Sons , and slew him in Battel . Claudius coming over into Britain in Person , in the Third Year of his Reign , in the 43 Year of Christ , took this City ; and was therefore called BRITANNICVS . He made it a Roman Colony , planting in it a Regiment of old Soldiers ; and ordered Money to be Coined with this Inscription , COL . CAMALODVN . Cambden saith , from this Money , it is Collected this Expedition was in the twelfth Year of his Reign , fifty two years after the Birth of Christ . Certain it is , this City soon felt the fury of the Britains under Boadicia Qu. of the Iceni ; who took and burnt it , and put all the Romans to the Sword , about the Year of Christ sixty three . Yet the Romans rebuilt it , as appears by Antoninus . Edward the Son of Alfred , a Saxon King , finding it much ruined by the Danes , repaired and fortified it with a Castle . William the Conqueror had here one hundred and eighty Houses in the Tenure of the Burgesses ; and eighteen wasted . In Mr. Cambden's time it was a well inhabited Town ; consisting of one Street of a Mile in length , built on the ridge of an Hill ; and having a convenient Haven . Now not only a Corporation , which sends two Burgesses to Parliament ; but also made a Viscounty the thirteenth of Charles II. and given to the late Earl of Essex . The Maleas , are a People which live in the Mountains of Malabar ; towards the Confines of Coromandel , near the Dominions of the King of Madura . Amongst them there live many Christians of the old Conversion , called the Christians of S. Thomas . Maleg , a River of the Vpper Aethiopia , which ariseth in the Kingdom of Damut ; and receiving the River Anquet , after a Course of eighty Leagues , falls into the Nile in Nubia , below the Province of Fasculon . Malaguette , Mallaguete , or Managuete , the Western part of Guiney in Africa , called by the Dutch , Tand-Cust ; by the French , Cote des Graives ; about 60 Leagues long , extending from the River Sanguin to the Cape of Palmes , which Cape separates it from Guinea propria . It hath the reputation of a considerable place for the Pepper trade . First planted with some Colonies of French , and afterwards by the Portuguese , English , and Dutch. Malemba , a Kingdom of Africa , betwixt the Kingdom of Angola and the Lake of Zembre . Malespine , a Marquisate and Souereignty in Tuscany , in Italy , near the States of Genoua : The same properly with the ancient principality ( or now Dukedom ) of Massa ; belonging formerly to the Family of the Malespini , which since has been incorporated with the House of Cibo . Malfi , Amalphis , or Amalphi , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Hither Principato ; honoured with an Archbishops See , and a Dukedom ; but little , and not well inhabited . It lies on the North side of the Bay of Salerno ; eleven from Salerno to the West , and twenty two from Naples to the South . The Emperor Lotharius II. in the War he undertook in the behalf of Pope Innocent II. against Roger K. of Sicily and Anacletus an Antipope , mastered and plundered this City . They pretend that here are the Bones of St. Andrew the Apostle , brought from Judea about the Year 1206 ; and that the Seaman's Compass was invented here by Flavio Gioïa an Italian , in 1300. P. Nicholas II. celebrated a Council here in 1059. in which the Dukedoms of Puglia and Calabria were confirmed to Robert Guichard , the Valiant Norman , for his Services in the expulsion of the Saracens . Long. 38. 35. Lat. 40. 52. Malines . See Mechelen . Maliapur , Maliapura , a City on the Coast of Coromandel , commonly called St. Thomas , as being the place of the Martyrdom of that Apostle , and an Archiepiscopal City ; written also Meliapor : it was taken by the French in 1671. and deserted two years after . Long. 108. 50. Lat. 13. 12. Malling West , a Market Town in the County of Kent , in Aylesford Lath. Mallorca . See Majorca . Malmesbury , Maldunense Caenobium , a Town built on the Western Bank of the River Avon ; the Capital of its Hundred ; on the Confines of the County of Glocester , in the County of Wiltshire ; which took its name and rise from Maidulph a Learned Irish Scot , who being highly admired both for his Piety and Learning , erected here a School and a Monastery ; which Adelme his Scholar much improved ; becoming after his death the Tutelar Saint of Athelstane King of England , who died in 938. after he had much enriched this Monastery by his Princely Donations : this Adelme was the first who taught the Saxons the Latin Poetry . No less honor is due to this Place on the score of William of Malmesbury , a Learned Historian for the Times in which he lived ; which was about 1143. The Monastery thrived so well , that at the suppression of it by Henry VIII its Revenue was above eight hundred and three pounds the year . Whether its late Philosopher , Thomas Hobbs , has added to the Honor of this Place , by being born here , is left to the Judgment of Posterity . The Town is now a Corporation , represented by its Burgesses in Parliament ; and in a tolerable Condition , by reason of its Clothing Trade . It has six Bridges over the River , being almost encircled therewith . A Synod was held at it in 705. or 707. Malmugon , Malmoe , Malmogia , a City in Scania , in the Kingdom of Sweden ; called by the Hollanders Elbogon , because it represents the Bent of the Elbow of an Arm. It was built in 1319. and has a safe Harbor over against Coppenhagen , on the Sound . In 1434. here was a strong Castle built by Ericus King of Denmark , the first Encourager of lasting Architecture in this Kingdom . In 1658. it first came into the hands of the Swedes : in 1676. the Danes endeavoured the recovery of it by a Siege , but without success ; they did the like the year following with the like event . It stands four Danish Miles from Coppenhagen to the East . Malpas , a Market Town in Cheshire , in the Hundred of Broxton . Malta , Melita , and Island belonging to Africa , in the Mediterranean Sea ; by some taken for the Place where S. Paul suffered Shipwrack in the Year of Christ 58. It s length is twenty Miles , breadth twelve , circuit about sixty : which is its distance too from Pachyno , the most South-Eastern Cape of Sicily ; one hundred and ninety from the nearest Coast of Africa . Taken from the Saracens by Roger the Norman Earl of Sicily , in 1089. And was under the Kings of Sicily , till Charles V. granted it to the Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem , ( now called Knights of Malta from it ) after they were beaten out of Rhodes , in 1530 : that he might the easier protect Sicily from the Incursions of the Moors . In 1566 they began to build the Bourg , or principal City ; after Solyman the Magnificent had in 1565. reduced the greatest part of the old Town into Dust , by a Siege of five Months , managed by Dragut his General , with the loss of twenty four thousand Men spent to no purpose on this small Island . There are sixty Villages in it , and three Cities ; all seated at the East end , within the distance of eight Miles ; which have two large Havens , divided by a Rock : on the Point stands the Castle of S. Hermes , to defend the entrance ; against which the Turks spent twenty thousand Cannon Shot , and at last took it to their no great advantage . In the middle of the Eastern Haven stands the Castle of S. Angelo upon a Rock : this and Burgo quelled the fury of the Turks , and prevented their Triumph over Malta . Though the Inhabitants exceed not twenty thousand , yet it is not able to supply them with Necessaries : but that the fertil Sicily is so near , from which they have much of their Provisions . They have some fresh-water Fountains ; the Rain that falls they reserve in Cisterns ; and have always three years Provisions beforehand , kept under ground . The Great Master of the Order of the Knights of Malta at present is Alarame de Vignecourt , chosen in Aug. 1690. The City Malta is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Palermo in Sicily , and the Residence of the Grand Prior of the Church ; also now the Capital of the Island ; which last honour formerly was enjoy'd by Citta Vecchia , another Episcopal City in the middle of Malta . Several small Islands adjacent , ( the Principal , are Gozo , Comini , and Farfara ) depend upon the Grand Master , as their Soveraign . The illustrious Order of the Knights of this place , is composed of eight Nations , ( amongst which England was the sixth in rank ) before the Reformation : To each Nation there belongs a Grand Prior : The Persons incorporated are divided into three Estates of Knights , Ecclesiasticks , and Servans des Armes , or Esquires , all vowing celibacy . Some out of both the two first , have been known advanced to the Dignity of Cardinals ; and the Sons of Kings and Princes have adorned the rank of the Knights . This Island produces no Wine , nor Corn ; but Cotton , Oates , and delicious Fruits in Plenty . § There is another Island Malta in the Adriatick , belonging to Dalmatia , and called by the Sclavonians Milet , by others Meleda . The Miletaeus Catellus , a Proverb for a Lap-dog , is derived from the little Dogs of this latter place , according to Athenaeus . Long. 39. 25. Lat. 34. 40. Malvasia , Epidaurus , an Archiepiscopal City of the Morea , on the Eastern Shoar , in the Province of Tzaconia ; near the most South-Eastern Cape called Cape Maleo , built upon a Rock ; which advanced position gives it an agreeable Prospect both by Sea and Land. This Rock is surrounded by the Sea on all sides . being only joined to the Continent by a Timber Bridge ; yet has Nature provided it a fresh and clear Fountain of good Water , sufficient to serve the City , and their Gardens ; it is approachable only on one side , that is , on the South ; which is secured by a triple Wall of great strength . In the times of the Greek Idolatry it was famous for a Temple of Esculapius , much frequented . It was ravished from the Greek Emperors by the Venetians and French , about the year 1204. The Emperors recovered it again from William a French Baron , to whom it was given by the Latins : but he returning to Venice , freely resigned his Right to that State ; whereupon the Venetians sent a powerful Fleet , and regained the Possession of it , which they kept till the year 1537. when they were forced to surrender it to the Turks to purchase a Peace . In the times of the late Wars in Candy , the Venetians took this Town by Storm ; plundered , burnt , and then left it , after they had put most of the Inhabitants to the Sword , and carried away the Cannon : The Turks rebuilt it . General Morosini bombarded it in his way to Athens , Sept. 1687. Afterwards it was blockaded , then besieged . At last it surrendered to General Cornaro , Sept. 12. 1690. whereby the whole Morea stands now reduced under the Dominion of the States of Venice . They found in it seventy three Pieces of Cannon ; and above one hundred and thirty Christian Slaves recovered their Liberty . Long. 50. 00. Lat. 38. 30. Mamertini , an ancient People of the Island Samos , in the Icarian Sea : said afterwards to establish themselves at Messina in Sicily . Whence the Messenii have the Name also of Mamertini , and the Sea adjacent of Fretum Mamertinum . Mamotta . Arabia Foelix . Man , Eubonia , Monaaeda , Monapia , Monavia , Mona , an Island in the Irish Sea ; between Lancashire to the East , and Vlster to the West . The Welsh call this small place Menow ; the Inhabitants Maing ; the English Man. It lies in length from North to South thirty Italian Miles ; its greatest breadth is fifteen . It has seventeen Parish Churches ; brings forth Flax , Hemp , and Corn in plenty ; affords more Cattle than they need , especially Sheep ; they have no Fewel but Turff . In the middle it swelleth into Hills ; from the highest of which ( Sceafull by Name ) in a clear day may be seen England , Scotland and Ireland . The chief Town is Russin , seated at the South End of the Island , which has a Garrisoned Castle : it has also a Bishop , who is stiled Sodorensis , and is now under the Archbishop of York . This Island was first possessed by the Britains ; after them succeeded the Scots , about the times of Honorius and Arcadius : these were driven out by Cuneda , ( Grandfather of Maglocunus ) stiled by Gildas , the Dragon of the Islands . Edwin , King of Northumberland , Conquered it next for the Saxons , about 618. The Danes being driven out of England by Harold , they were invited Hither by one Godred Corvan , who had been entertained in his flight in the Isle of Man. This Dane brought over his Country Men , three times successively invaded it before he could master the Inhabitants : but then prevailing , he became King of Man , soon after the time William of Normandy conquered England . This Race of Kings continued to 1270. about two hundred years : about which time Robert the King of the Scots , ( having succeeded Alexander , who had purchased the Hebrides of the King of Denmark , ) made another Conquest of the Isle of Man , which was one of the last they gained the Possession of . After this sometimes the Scots , sometimes the English were Masters of it : till in 1340. William Montacute , Earl of Salisbury , ( descended from Mary the Daughter of Reginald the last King of Man ) finally drove out the Scots : and in 1393. sold it to William Scrope ; who being beheaded for Treason , Henry IV. granted it to Henry Percy , Earl of Northumberland , about 1400. He likewise forseiting it , this Prince granted it to Sir John Stanley ; whose Successor in 1486. was by Henry VII . created Earl of Darby : And in this Family it still is . wi●h the Title of Lord of Man ; being possessed by William Earl of Darby , the Grandchild of James , who in 1651. was beheaded for his Loyalty to Charles II. After which the Rebels by force reduced the Island under them ; it was restored to this Family in 1660. by Charles II. The Language here spoken is different from that of all His Majesties other Dominions ; being a mixture of Scotch , Irish , Danish and English : but the Southern part nearer to the Scotch , and the Northern to the Irish . The first Bishop of Man is said to have been Amphibalus in 360. There are great Chasms in the Succession till 1203. and again from 1396. In 1505. Huamus became Bishop of it ; from whom the present Bishop Dr. Levinz is the fourteenth , and the twenty ninth of those whose Names are Recorded . This Bishop is no Lord of the Parliament of England , ( tho presented to the King for his Assent Royal , and to the Archbishop of York for Consecration ) by reason he holds immediately , not of the King , but of the Lord of Man , to whom , under the Fief and Sovereignty of the King , belongs the Right of Nomination . Manar , Manaria , a small Island , with a City on it ; which is in the Hands of the Hollanders : it lies in the Streight , between the Island of Ceylon and the Coast of Malabar , in the East-Indies ; and gives Name to that Streight . Long. 108. 30. Lat. 09. 33. Manceaux , the People of Maine , a Province in France . La Mancha , Lamitanus Ager , a Province in the South of New Castile in Spain : the Seat of the Oretani , an ancient People of Spain , mentioned by Strabo and Pliny . It is divided into La Mancha d' Arragon , and La Mancha Cieca . La Manche , Mare Britannicum , the French Name of the British Sea , lying between France and England . Manchester , Manduessedum , a Town in the County of Warwick , mentioned by Antoninus : now a poor Village , of about fourteen Houses ; one Mile from Atherstone to the South , and eight from Covenventry to the North § Manchester , Mancunium , Manucium , a very rich , populous , and beautiful Market-Town , upon the East side of the River Spoden ; near the Borders of Cheshire , at the South End of the County of Lancaster , in the Hundred of Salford ; in which Thomas Lord de la Ware founded a a College . This was an ancient Roman City ; and being ruined in the Saxon and Danish Wars , was rebuilt by Edward the Elder , about 920. The College has been since refounded , and confirmed by Queen Elizabeth , and is still in being . There is also a Collegiate Church . Charles I. added another Honour to this Place , by creating Henry Montague Earl of Manchester , in 1625. which Honour is now possessed by Edward Montague , his Grand child , the third Earl of this family . Mandignan , Hesperium Cornu , Cape Verde , the most Western Cape of Africa . Mande , Mimatium , a City of Aquitain , in Languedoc in France ; towards the Mountains of Sevennes , and the Fountains of the River Lot , [ Olda : ] which is a Bishop See , under the Archbishop of Alby ; called by some Latin Writers Anderitum , and Gabalum : the Capital of the Territory of Givaudan : four Miles from Jaoux , where are are the Ruins of that old City , out of which this we are speaking of sprung ; being before only a Village , at the Foot of this Mountain : ten Leagues from S. Flour to the North East , fourteen from from Rhodez to the East . It stands in a mountainous , but fruitful Soil ; and it is honoured with the Bones of S. Privatus , a Martyr . The Bishop enjoys divers great Privileges , together with the Title of an Earl. Mandinga , a Kingdom in Nigritia , in Africa , betwixt the River Niger to the North , and the Kingdom of Malaguette to the South : its Capital City bearing the same Name . Mandou , a City and Kingdom in the Empire of the Great Mogul , in the East Indies . Mandoua , a River in the Kingdom of Decam , which falls by the City of Goa , into the Indian Ocean . See Goa . Mandrerey , a River in the Island of Madegascar : it springs in a Territory of its own Name , and greatned with the Currents of divers other Rivers , discharges it self into the Ocean at the North of the Island , near the Province of Carcanossi . Manfredonia , Sepontum Novum , Manfredonia , a City in the Province called the Capitanato , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is an Archbishops See , and has this Name from Manfredus , King of Naples , ( Son of Frederick II. Emperor of Germany ) who built it about the year 1256. Not above two Miles from hence , at the Foot of Mount Gargano , are shewn the Ruins of Sepontum , an old ruined Roman Town ; the See of which was Translated to Manfredonia . It has a large Haven , a strong Castle ; seated twenty five Miles from Nocera to the East , and twenty two from the Mouth of the River Ofanto , ( Aufidus ) to the North. Taken once by the Turks , in the year 1620. and miserably defaced , spoiled and ruined ; since in some degree repaired ; but the memory of that Calamity has made it little , poor , and not much inhabited . A Provincial Council was assembled at it in 1567. Long. 40. 10. Lat. 41. 40. Mangalor , Mangalora , a City of the Kingdom of Bisnagar , upon the Western Shoar ; which has a Castle , and an Harbour upon the Indian Sea ; in a Tract called Canara , towards Malabar : Heretofore under the Portuguese . This may possibly be the same , with that the Ancients called Mandagara . Long. 105. 00. Lat. 12 30. Mangresia , Magnesia , the Capital City of Caria , a Province in the Lesser Asia , near the River Maeander ; whence it was called Magnesia ad Maeandrum , to distinguish it from some other Cities of the same Name . Before this it was called Thessaloce and Androlitia , as Pliny saith . It stands near Mount Thorax ; seventy Miles from Smyrna to the North-East , and twenty six from Ephesus . Themistocles the Athenian died here in Banishment ; and Antiochus , King of Syria , sixty three years before the Birth of our Savour . Long. 57. 00. Lat. 39. 00. Manhate , the same with New Amsterdam , in North America , in New-Holland . Manheim , Manbemium , a Fortress in the Lower Palatinate , where the Rhine and the Necker meet ; grown up to a City , whereas before it was only a Village . Frederick IV. Elector Palatine , in 1606. fortified it . In 1622. the Spaniards took and dismantled it . Being restored by the Treaty of Munster to this House , Charles Lewis , the last Elector , resortified it . It stands three German Miles from Spire to the North , and as much from Heydelburgh to the West . It has a very strong Castle , called Friderichsbourgh : near it upon the Rhine lies another called Eichelsheim , now ruined ; in which John XXIII . Pope was kept two years a Prisoner , after he was deposed by the Council of Constance . The French possessed themselves both of the City and Fortress , Nov. 13. 1688. S. Manehu . See S. Meneboult . ● Manifold , a River of Staffordshire . Manille , Manilla , the same with Lusson . Maningtree or Manytree , a Market Town in the County of Essex , in the Hundred of Tendring . Manissa , Magnesia , a City of Lydia , in the Lesser Asia , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Smyrna ; twenty four Miles from Smyrna to the North West . Now in a tolerable Condition under the Turks ; and the Capital of a Province . Manoa el dorado , a Town in South America , in Guiana ; upon the Western Shoar of the Lake of Parime ; concerning which the Indians report great things , but it was never yet seen by any European . Manosque , Manuesca , a Town in Provence in France , in the Diocese of Sisteron , in a Plain , one League from the River Durance ; belonging to the Order of the Knights of Malta , by the Concession the ancient Counts of Forcalquier , who had a Palace in it . Some would have it to be the Bormanicum of Pliny . Others , the ancient Alaunicum or Machaovilla . There are divers Religious Houses there . Manresa , Manrese , Minorissa , a small City in Catalonia , in Spain , upon the River Cardoner ; ( which a little lower falls into the Lobregat , ) ten Leagues from Barcellona to the North. Once a Bishops See. Man 's , Vrbs Cenomanorum , Cenomanum , a great , rich , populous City in the Duchy of Maine , in France ; of old called Vindinum ; seated upon the River Sartre , ( where it takes in the Huisne , ) ten Leagues from Alenson to the South , sixteen from ●ours to the North , and the same distance from Vendosine to the North-West . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tours ; the Capital of Le Maine , and heretofore one of the most flourishing Cities of Gallia Celtica . Mansfeldt , an Island in Hudson's Bay , in the Terra Arctica of America , discovered some time since by the English . Mansfeld , Mansfeldensis Comitatus , is a County or Earldom in the Vpper Saxony ; in the Landtgravate of Thuring ; between the Principality of Anhalt to the North , the Territory of Mersburgh in Misnia to the East , and Thuring , ( properly so called ) to the East and West . It is now sequestred in the Hands of the Elector of Saxony ; but was before under a Count of its own : whose Family being now divided into four Branches , each of them has the Right of Living , Hunting , and Fishing in this County ; with that of Patronage , and two thousand Florins yearly Income ; the Government is in the Hands of the Electors , for their security and payments . The chief Town is Mansfeld ; which stands nine Miles from Maegdeburgh to the South , and Erfurd to the North ; and sixteen from Gottingen to the East . Mansfield , a good , large , well built and inhabited , Market Town in the County of Nottingham , in the Hundred of Broxtow . It stands in the Forest of Sherwood . Mantale , an ancient Castle in the Territory of Vienne , in Dauphine : remarkable upon the account of a Council called , Concilium Monotalense , in 879. for the Election of Boson , King of Provence , Arles , and Burgundy . Mante , Medunta , commonly Epitheted la Jolie , a City or great Town in the Isle of France ; which has a Stone-Bridge over the Seyne ; in the very Borders of le vexin : twelve Leagues beneath Paris to the West , and sixteen above Roan , to the South-East . Philip II. King of France died here in 1223. It heretofore enjoyed the Honour of the Title of an Earldom , and had a Cittadel which was destroyed by Henry IV. In 1376. Charles V. King of France ; Founded a Monastery of the Celestines in it : besides which , it is adorned with a Collegiate Church . Mantonea , a City in the Morea , in Arcadia ; famous for the Death of Epaminondas , the celebrated Thebean General , in the year of Rome , 391. It lies at the Foot of the Mountain Parthenius ; twenty five Miles from Megalopolis to the North , and seven from Misitra , to the North-West . Now called Mandi , or Mundi . Mantoua , Mantua , a very ancient City in Lombardy in Italy ; built three hundred years before Rome . It is the Capital of a Dukedom , and a Bishops See under the Patriarch of Aquileja ; but exempt from his Jurisdiction ever since 1453. A great and a magnificent City , seated within the Bosom of a Lake of the same Name , ( made by the River Menzo ) which contributes very much to its strength and security . In 1629. it was taken by the German Imperial Forces , and miserably impoverished : but soon after restored to its Duke by the Interposition of the French Court. It stands forty five Miles from Modena to the North , twenty from Verona to the South , and forty from Cremona to the East . This was the Country of Virgil , the great Latin Poet ; who Celebrates the Fertility of its Fields in his Georg. 2. And of Tasso , the Italian . In the year 1064. the Election of Pope Alexander II. to the See of Rome , was confirmed in a Council here , against Honorius II. an Antipope , set up by the Emperor Henry IV. The Dukedom of Mantoua , is bounded on the East by that of Ferrara ; on the North by the Territories of Verona , and Brescia ; on the West by Cremona , and the Dukedom of Milan : on the South by the Dukedoms of Modena and Mirandola . Said to be equal together with Montisferat , ( which belongs to this Duke ) to the Dukedom of Florence in extent , but not in Revenue ; yet it is fruitful , and abounds in Cattle . This Dukedom fell first into the Family of Gonzaga , ( which now possesseth it , ) in 1328. Lewis I. of this Line then slaying Passavino , the last of the Bonocelsi's , in the Market-Place ; and assuming the Government into his own Hands , as Lord of Mantoua . John Francisco , the Fifth of the Line , was made Marquess of Mantoua , by Sigismond the Emperor , in 1433. Frederick II. the ninth of them , was Created Duke by Charles V. in 1530. Charles III. is the eighteenth of this House , and succeeded his Father Charles II. This Dukedom is thirty five Miles from North to South , and fifty from East to West . Manata , the same with la Mancha . Mar , a County in the North-East part of Scotland ; extending in length from East to West sixty Miles ; partly mountainous and barren , partly fruitful : on the North it has Murray and Buchan ; on the East the German Ocean ; on the South Mern and Angus ; and on the West Athole . The River Dee enricheth the South , and the Done the North side of this County ; yet is there in it no Town of great Note . Maracaibo , or Marecaye , a City in the Province of Venezuela , in Castile d' Or , in the South America , upon a vast Lake of the same Name : well built , rich , populous , well traded , and enjoying the Benefit of an excellent Port , wherein the Spaniards build their Ships . Maragnan , Marahim , Maranania , an Island on the Coast of Brasil ; at the Mouth of the River Mirary , which gives Name to the next Province to it . This was once planted with French ; but in 1641. taken by the Hollanders , and since retaken by the Portuguese . There is in it a Town called S. Lewis , with a Castle : and altho but a small Place , yet it is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of S. Salvador . Long. 332. 40. Southern Lat. 02. 10. § The River Xauxa in Peru is also called El Vio Maragnon . See Xauxa . Marans , a Town upon the River Sicur Niortoise , in the pais d' Aulnis , in France , two Leagues from the Sea , and four from Rochelle . It stands in a Marsh , hath a Castle , and been often taken in the Wars by the Roman Catholicks and Huguenots . Marasso , C. Delle Cacca , Haermaeum , the most Western Cape in the Island of Sardinia ; lying Long. 32. 10. Lat. 41. 15. Marata , a small Kingdom in North America , placed by Sanson near the New Kingdom of Mexico , and the Vermiglian Ocean . Marathon , Marason , Marathona , an ancient City of Attica in Greece ; famous in History for the Defeat given by Miltiades with his Army of twelve thousand Athenians , to five hundred thousand Persians , in the year of Rome 264. and the third of the seventy second Olympiad . Marca d'Ancona , Picenum , Marchia Anconitana , is a large Province , under the Dominion of the Church in Italy : bounded on the North by the Adriatick Sea , on the West with the Dukedom of Vrbino , on the South with the Apennine , and on the East with Abruzzo . It has this Name from Ancona , the principal City in it . This was formerly the Seat of the Picentes ; who for aiding their Allies ( the Tarentines ) against the Romans , were subdued , and made a Roman Province in the year of Rome 485. The City of Ancona being given to Pope Zachary by Luitprandus , King of the Lombards , about the year 741. his Successors in time gained all the rest of this Marquisate to it . This Country is so fruitful , that in the times of the Roman Empire it was called Picenum Annonarium . Marca Hispanica , the Name of Catalonia , in the time of the Emperor Lewis the Debonnaire . Marcha Trevisana , or Trivigiana , Euganei Populi , Marchia Tarvisina , is a large Province of Italy , under the State of Venice . Heretofore much greater than now . Bounded on the South at present by the River Athesis , ( now Adige , ) and the most Northern Branch of the Po , called Fornaces ; on the West with the Duchy of Milan ; on the East with Friuli , and the Gulph of Venice ; and on the North with the Alpes , which divide it from Tirol . In the time of Augustus , called Venetia , from its ancient Inhabitants ; and one of his eleven Regions of Italy . The principal Towns and Cities are , Vincentia , Treviso , Padua , Brescia , Verona , Crema , Bergomo . This Marquisate having suffered many Changes was about the year 1390. conquered by the States of Venice ; who are at present in possession of it . Marcana , Marea , Marca , Merca , a small City , in an Island of the same Name , in the Gulph of Venice ; under the State of Ragusa ; and not far from the Coast of Dalmatia ; which was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ragusa . The City is ruined ; but the Bishoprick is still in being , and united to that of Trebinga , which is now under the Turks . It lies five Miles from Ragusa ; the Island in which it stands , is about four in compass . The Town has not now above three or four Houses . March , the most South-East County of the Kingdom of Scotland ; on the East bounded by the German Ocean , on the North by Lothaine , on the West by Twedale , and on the South by Tivedale and Northumberland ; cut off by the River Tweed ; upon the North Bank of which stands Berwick , the last Town of England ; and more North , Coldingham , the Colania of Ptolemy . This is written Merch , and Mers . La Marche , Marchia , a Town in the Dukedom of Barrois , in Lorain ; in the Borders of Champagne ; about three Leagues from the Fountains of the Maes to the South-East , and five from Mirecourt . La Marche , or La Marche en Limosin , Marchia , a Province in Aquitain in France , which is great and fruitful . Bounded on the North with Berry , on the East by Auvergne , on the West by Poictou , and on the South by Limosin ; to which it is sometime attributed , tho it is a distinct Province . It is divided into the Vpper and Lower Marche . Geieret is the principal Town in the former , and La Dorat in the other . The Rivers Vienne , Cher , Creuse , Gartempe , &c. derive their Springs from this Province . It gives the Title of an Earldom which was united to the Crown about 1531. Marcianopoli , Marcianopolis , a City of the ancient Mysia , now in Bulgaria , commonly called Preslaw ; it had this Name from Marciana , a Sister of Trajan ; and and was a Bishops See , but is now an Archbishoprick , and in a flourishing State : twenty Miles from the Euxine Sea , on the Borders of Thrace ; by the Turks called old Constantinople . Marck , and Markishlandt , Marchia , by the French called la Mare , a Province of Germany , in the Circle of Westphalia ; under the Dominion of the Elector of Brandenburgh , who succeeded to it as Heir to the Duke of Juliers : Bounded on the North by the Bishoprick of Munster , on the East by the Dukedom of Westphalia ; on the South and West by the Dukedom of Mons. It hath the Honour of the Title of an Earldom . The chief Town in this Province is Ham : it takes its Name from the Castle of Mark , near the said Town of Ham. Marckfeldt , Marckfeldberg , Teracatriae Campi , a Tract of Germany near the Danube ; in the Confines of Austria and Moravia , towards Presburgh . Marckpurg , Marcpurgum , Marcopurgum , a City of Germany , in Stiria ; upon the Drave ; thirteen Miles from Laubach to the North-East , and twenty two from Vienna to the South . Marcomanni , Marcomades , Marcomates , a people of the ancient Germany , whom Cluverius places betwixt the Rhine , the Danube , and the Necker ; from whence they passed into Bohemia , together with the Sedusii and the Harudes ; and made frequent Revolts against the Romans . Mardike , a strong Fort in Flanders , built by the Spaniards ; about one German Mile from Dunkirk to the West , and two from Gravelin to the East ; not far from the Sea Shoar . It was taken by the French in 1645. and 1657. when it was put into the Hands of the English with Dunkirk : with which it was resigned back to the French , who have slighted and ruined it . Marecchia , Ariminus , a River of Romandiola in Italy . It ariseth from the Apennine , not above four Miles from the Fountains of the North-East ; and running Northwards , watereth S. Leo , S. Marino , and Rimini : where it buries it self in the Adriatick Sea. Mareotis , a Canton of the Territory of Alexandria , in Egypt , consisting of divers Villages ; so called from the Lake Mareotis , watering it , which has since changed its Name to Lago di Buchiara . Ischyras the great Antagonist of S. Athanasius dwelt in a Village of this Country . Margaias , a People in Brasil . Margarita , an Island of South America , in the North Sea ; eight Leagues from the Coast of New Andaluzia , and forty from the Island of S. Trinidada to the West . Long. 314. Lat. 11. First discovered by C. Columbus in 1498. and since mostly frequented on the account of the Pearl Fishery , from whence it has its Name . It is about forty French Leagues in compass ; very fruitful , but mountainous ; watered by two Rivers , and adorned with the Town of S. Jago de de la Vega , and some Villages . Margarita , Lero , an Island on the Coast of Provence , in the Mediterranean Sea ; which , with its Neighbor S. Honorate , being taken by the Spaniards , was recovered by the French , in 1637. Margiana , a large Province of the Ancient Asia , which lay betwixt Bactriana and Hyrcania : now for the most part contained in the Provinces of Khoesme and Charasan in Persia . Margosest , Marcodava , a City of Walachia , upon the River Bardalach , eleven German Miles from Jazi to the South . Marguerite , Margereta , a small River in Soissonois in France . Mariana , a Colony , and a City in the Eastern Part of the Isle of Corsica ; which had its Name from Marius , the great Roman Consul ; and is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Genoua . Heretofore very great and populous ; seated upon a small River , which runs through it ; but now it lies in Ruins ; ( therefore called Rovine di Mariana ; ) nothing being left but the Cathedral Church , which has no Roof neither ; the Bishops See being removed to Bastia in 1575. Marib . See Mecca . Mariemberg , Mariae-berga , a Town of Germany , in the Vpper Saxony in Misnia ; nine German Miles from Meissen , the Capital of that Province , to the South . This is one of the Mine Towns ; seated in the Mountains , near Annaberg , in the Borders of Bohemia : built by Henry Duke of Saxony , in 1519. and still in the Hands of that Family . Marienbourg , a Town in Hainault , in the Low Countries ; built by Mary of Austria , Queen of Hungary , and Governant of the Low Countries , in 1542. and strongly fortified against the French ; who nevertheless gained the possession of it by the Pyrenean Treaty in 1660. and dismantled it . This stands upon the River Aube ; eleven French Leagues from Mons to the East , and four from Charlemont to the South-West . Marienburgh , Mariaeburgum , called by the Poles , bork , by the Inhabitants , Margenburgh ; is a strong City in Prussia Regalis , whereof it is the Capital , upon the River Nogat ( a Branch of the Vistula ; ) six German Miles from Dantzick to the North-East , and four from Elbing to the South-West . Heretofore the principal Seat of the Knights of Prussia , who built it , and dedicated it to the Virgin Mary ; the Castle , in 1281 , the Town in 1302. Casimirus , King of Poland , took this City in 1460. The Swedes in 1625. The Castle was burnt in 1644. and restored to the Poles in 1655. by Treaty . Marienburgh , or Marieburgh , the same with Queen's Town in Ireland . See Queen's County . Mariendal , the same with Mergentheim . Mariestadt , Mariaestadium , a new City in Westrogothia in Sweden , between the Lakes of Wener and Neter ; three German Miles from the former , and six from the latter . Long. 31. 19. Lat. 58. 27. Marigalante , one of the Caribby Islands in South America , under the French : six Leagues from Guadeloupe , and ten or twelve from Dominco . Recommended for Fruitfulness . Marignano , Melignanum , Meriganum , a Town in the Duchy of Milan , upon the River Lambro ; in the middle between Milan and Lodive , ten Miles from either . Near this the Swiss were beaten by Francis I. in 1515. Marinat , Scardus , a Mountain in Macedonia ; it parts Servia , Albania , and Macedonia ; and ends at the Euxine Sea , near Saramontin , the Borders of Romania . Drino , and many other Rivers spring from it . In the Maps it is written Mazinai . Marish , Mariscus , Marus , a River of Transylvania : it ariseth from the Carpathian Hills . ; and passeth by Neumark , Radnot , Alba Julia , ( or Weissenburg ) Branksa and Lippa , to Segedin ; where it ends in the Tibiscus . This is the principal River of Transylvania . Mariza , Hebrus , a River of Thrace : it ariseth out of Mount Hebrus ( which is a Branch of Mount Marinat , ) in the Northern Confines of Macedonia , Servia , and Bulgaria : where they all meet from two Fountains ; and running East it watereth Phileba , ( or Philippopolis , ) Adrianople , and Ploutin ; where it receives Copriza ; and turning Southward , falls into the Archipelago , over against Lembro . Mark. See Marck . Market-Iew , a Market Town in the County of Cornwal , and the Hundred of Penwith . Marieborow , or Marleburg , Cunetio , an ancient Roman Town ; seated upon the River Kenet in Wiltshire , in the North-West Bounds towards Barkshire , upon the ascent of an Hill. In this there was a famous Parliament held for ending the Differences between the Barons and the King , in the fifty second year of Henry III. A. C. 1267. where were made the Statutes , called the Statutes of Marleburgh . The Parliament assembled in a Castle , which this place anciently had , belonging unto John Sans terre ( as he was surnamed ) afterwards King of England . It is still a Corporation , which sends two Burgesses to the Parliament : and hath withal the Convenience of Savernake Forest , and Aldburn Chase in its Neighbourhood . Charles I. at his Coronation , added another Honour to this place ; by Creating James Lord Ley , ( Lord Treasurer ) Earl of Marleborow , February , 5. 1625. which was afterwards possessed by William , the fourth Earl of this Family ( Grandchild to the first Earl ) who succeeded Henry his Nephew , slain in a Sea-Fight against the Dutch , in 1665. The Lord Churchill enjoys this Title at present , by the Creation of King William . Marlow Magna , a Market Town in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Disborough : probably so called for the Store of Marl or Chalk here dug up . Marmara , Strymon , a River on the South of Macedonia ; towards the Borders of Thrace ; more usually called Stromona , and also Radnitz , and Iscar : it falls in the Archipelago at Amphipoli . Marmora , Elaphonesus , an Island in the Propontis , on the Coast of Asia ; famous for Marble Quarries : it is ten or twelve Leagues in circuit , with a City , the Capital of its own Name ; and divers Villages inhabited by the Religious Caloyers . The adjacent Sea is called from hence the Sea of Marmora ; which discharges it self on one side into the Pontus Euxinus by the Bosphorus Thracius , and on the other towards the South into the Aegean Sea by the Hellespont . The ancient Poet Aristeas adorned this Island with his Nativity . It communicates its Name to the three Neighbouring Islands , Avezia , Coutalli , Gadaro , called in general the Islands of Marmora , They all stand in a good Climate , abounding in Corn , Wine , Cattel , Cotton , and Fruit ; inhabited principally by the Religious Greeks , and some Arabians . Ptolemy mentions Marmora by the Name of Proconnesus . Others call it Neuris . Marmorica , the present Kingdom of Barca in Africa : it had heretofore for its Bounds Libya Propria to the East , and Cyrenaica to the West . Marne , Matrona , a great River in France ; which ariseth in Champaigne near Langres , in a Village called Marmote , in the Confines of the Franche Comte ; and running North-West , watereth Langress , Chaumont , ●oynevil , S. Dizier , Chalons , and Meaux ; then falls into the Seyne , two Miles above Paris . Maro , A Valley , Marquisate , and Town upon the Confines of the States of Genoua : belonging to the Duke of Savoy . Marocco , is both a City and a Kingdom in Africa , in the West Part of Barbary : the Kingdom of Marocco is a considerable part of Mauritania Tingitana ; extended on the Atlantick Ocean from the River Abene , to that of Azamor : on the East it has the River Malava , ( which parts it from Tremesen ; ) on the West the Atlantick Ocean , on the South Mount Atlas , and on the North the Kingdom of Fez. The Country is said to be very fruitful and pleasant ; abounding in Cattle , Fruits , Corn , Sugar , Oil , Hony , and whatever is useful to the Life of Man. Divided into seven Provinces ; which are Guzzula , Sus , Marocco , Hea , Hascora , Daccala , and Tedles . The King takes the style of Emperour of Barbary and Marocco , King of Fez , Suz , &c. Hath a great number of Castles in this Kingdom ; yet there is one kept by the Portugueze , two Leagues from Azamor . Marocco , Marochum , Marochia , Marochium , the principal City , ( which gives Name to the whole ) called by the Spaniards , Maruccos ; by the Italians , Marocho ; is supposed to have been the Bocanum Hemerum of Ptolemy ; once one of the greatest Cities in the World , and the ancient Capital of this Kingdom . It is seated on the South Side of the River Tansiff ; an hundred and sixty Miles to the East , from the Atlantick Ocean , and ninety from the Borders of Fez : heretofore an Archbishops See , very potent ; but the Royal Seat being many Ages since removed to Fez , it is hardly a third part of what it was : on the top of the Castle are three Globes of Gold , one hundred and thirty thousand Barbary Ducats weight ; which could never be taken away , ( as the Inhabitauts pretend ) because they are guarded by Spirits . This City stands in a fine Plain , five or six Leagues from the Mountain Atlas , encompassed with very high strong Walls , with twenty four Gates , which may be reckoned to contain one hundred thousand Inhabitants . It has a Fortress , a stately Palace Royal , and Colleges for Professors of the Sciences , with divers Mosques enriched with the Spoils of the Christian Churches of Spain . The Inhabitants glory in being Enemies to Christianity . Long. 09. 20. Lat. 29. 30. Marogna , Marognia , Maronea , Ismaros , a City of Thrace ; ●seated at the Mouth of the River Sconenus ; three Miles from the Mouth of the River Mariza to the West , and the same distance from Asperosa to the East . Once a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Trajanople ; but now become the Archbishops See it self . The Maronites , Maronitae , a particular Church of the Eastern Christians , dwelling principally about the Mountain Libanus in Syria , under a Patriarch of their own , who resides at a Monastery called Eden Canobin on the said Mountain ; yet nevertheless there are of them in Tripoli , Zidem , Damascus , Aleppo , and Cyprus . Their Name is diversly derived : as from an Episcopal City of their Country , called Maronia , in S. Jerom : from the holy Monk and Priest S. Maron , whose Life Theodoret writes , and whose Disciples strenuously defended the Decrees of the Council of Chalcedon against the Eutychians . ( This person , the Maronites say , built them a Monastery in the beginning of the Fifth Century . ) Also from another Maron , an ancient Monothelite . About the year 1180 , William Archbishop of Tyre , their Neighbour and Contemporary , says , that they did the King of Jerusalem great Service in the Wars with the Sarazens , and exceeded then the number of forty thousand . Their Patriarch , assisted at the General Council of Lateran , in 1215. under Pope Innocent the Third : since which , there have been several Embassies and Treaties of Reconciliation betwixt the Roman See and them , under Pope Eugenius IV. in 1445. Pope Paul II. in 1469. Pope Clement VII . in 1526. and 1531. Pope Gregory XIII . in 1577. and 1584. Pope Clement VIII . in 1596. Pope Paul VI. in 1612. Their Patriarch assisted again at the Fifth Council of Lateran in 1516. They speak a mixture of the Syriack and Arabick Languages : but officiate Mass in Syriack only , using the Missal of S. Ephraem Syrus , and the Rites and Customs for the most part of the Greeks , excepting that they consecrate in Bread unlevened . Pope Gregory XIII . Founded a College for their Youth at Rome . Maros . See Marish . Marotto , Misa , a River in the Marquisate of Ancona . Marpnrg , Amasia , Marpurgum , a City of Germany , in the Landtgravate of the Upper Hassia : at the Head of the River Loghne , ( which falls into the Rhine , a little above Coblentz ) eleven Miles from Franckfort on the Maine , to the North ; twelve from Cassel to the North-West , and twenty from Cologne to the South-East . It has a strong Castle built on a Hill ; heretofore a Free and an Imperial City , but long since exempted : for some time put under the Dominion of a Prince of its own , now under the Dominion of the Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel . Here was an University opened in 1535. which is now in some repute . This City was taken by the Imperialists in 1647. But the Castle holding out , they plundered and deserted it . The Marquess of Baden in this City narrowly escaped Death ; his House having seven Cannon at once fired at it . Some would believe it to be the Mattium of Tacitus , and the Mattiacus of Ptolemy . Marsal , Marsalium , a small , but strong Town , in the Dukedom of Lorain in France ; upon the River Seile , in a Marsh ; five Miles from Nancy : which stood a Siege of thirty four days , in 1663. against the Forces of Lewis XIV . So strong both by Art and Nature , that it was thought it might have cost many Months to reduce it . Marsala , Lilybaeum , a City in Sicily , seated upon the most Western Promontory of that Island ; ( which had of old its Name from this City ; but is now called il Capo Boco . ) Built by the Romans ; a magnificent populous Town ; and well fortified against the Turkish Pirats . It stands fifty Miles from Palermo to the South , twelve from Trapano , and one hundred and sixty from the nearest Coast of Africa . Near this City , the Romans , under Attilius Regulus , gave the Carthaginian Fleet a very great Defeat There is a little River that runs near it , called by the same Name . Long. 36. 03. Lat. 36. 40. Marsan , Marsianus Ager , a small Tract in Gascogne : the principal Town has the same Name ; which lies sixteen Miles from Dax to the North-East , and from Bourdeaux to the South . This Territory is watered by the River Midcux , and hath been a Viscounty above six hundred years . Marsaquivir , a Spanish Port upon the Coast of Barbary , in Africa , near Oran . Marseilles , Massilia , Masalia , Phocais , a City of Provence in France , upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea ; seventeen Miles to the East of the principal Mouth of the Rhosne , and fifteen West of Toulon . It is a great , rich , populous City ; and now in a thriving condition ; the Suburbs having been lately added to it . So very ancient , that it is supposed to have been built by the Phoenicians . Justin saith , it was built by the Phocians , in the Times of Tarquinius , King of the Romans ; who in their way thithe , contracted an Alliance with the Infant City of Rome ; and did great things in their Offensive and Defensive Wars against the Barbarous Galls . That , the Soil of their Country being barren , they were forced to depend more upon Navigation than Agriculture for their Subsistence ; and would now and then exercise the ( then thought innocent , if not glorious ) Trade of Piracy : which led them round about Italy , to the Mouth of the Rhosne : and the pleasantness of the place allured them to go and settle there ; where they were kindly treated by the Galls ; the King granting them leave to build the City , and marrying his Daughter to their General . That , these were the great Civilizers and Instructors of the Galls in Learning , Arts , and Architecture . After this they managed some Wars against the Ligurians : and became formidable to all their Neighbours : having great success , till they interposed in the Quarrel between Caesar and Pompey ; being in this more Loyal to that State , than prudent in the estimation of their Forces : for they pretended to interpose between those they were not able to force ; and consequently fell a Victim to the Fortunes of Caesar , whose Army left them nothing but their Liberty . This Calamity befel them about forty two years before the Birth of our Saviour . They recovered again as great an esteem as ever . Tacitus informs us , that in his time it was a place where the Grecian Affability and the Provincial Thrift were rarely mixed . In the Fall of the Roman Empire , this City became a prey to the Goths and Franks : but in what Times I cannot assign . In 1243. after the Goths were expelled , it was put under Counts of its own ; and continued so till 1481 , when it returned to the Crown of France : during the time it was under these Counts , about 1423. it was taken by Alphonsus , King of Arragon . In 1524. it withstood the furious Assaults of Charles Duke of Bourbone . But the height of all its modern Glory was its sustaining the mighty Forces and great Valour of Charles V. in 1536. Since the settling Christianity here , it has ever been a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vienne formerly , now of Arles . Its first Bishop being said to be S. Lazarus , whom Christ raised from the dead . That which has in all times continued to its continuance , is , its excellent , safe , large Harbour ; and the Fertility of the Soil it stands in ; being otherwise not the best seated for Traffick , there being no Navigable River near it but the Rhosne , which is at some distance . Long. 26. 22. Lat. 42. 18. Marshfield , a Market Town in in Glocestershire , in the Hundred of Thornbury . Marshland , a Tract in the County of Norfolk , nigh Lyn Regis , on the other side of the River Ouse , so called from its being a Marsh . There are seated several Towns in it , which in recompense for the want of fresh Water and their Liableness to the Inundations of the Sea , enjoy a Soil exceeding fat , and feeding abundance of Cattle . § There is another such Tract in the West Riding of Yorkshire , about fifteen Miles in circuit : called also Ditch-Marsh , and excellent for the same use . Marsi , an ancient People of Italy , in the Province now called the Further Abruzzo , in the Kingdom of Naples , towards the Patrimony of S. Peter : whose Name is still preserved in a Territory there , called the Dutchy of Marsa . The Marsick War in the year of Rome 663. and their killing of all the Romans in the City Asculum , together with Q. Servilius Proconsul , and Fronteius , render this People memorable in History . § Also a People of Germania Antiqua , mentioned by Tacitus : of whom Ortelius fancies , there are some Footsteps remaining in the Village Detmarsen , in the Province of Over-Yssel , in the United Netherlands . Marsico , Marsicum , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Hither Principate ; called New Marsico , to distinguish it from another Town of the same Name in that Province . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Salerno ; of little circuit , but well peopled and built ; seated upon an Hill , at the Foot of the Apennine ; near the Fountains of the River Agri , ( which washeth Marsico , Vecchio , and then falls into the Bay of Taranto , in the very Borders of the Basilicate ; ) six Miles from the last named Town to the West , and fifty five from Salerno to the North. The old Marsico stands eighteen Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea ; and sensibly decays , being inhabited but by a few . Marsley Hill , a Hill in Herefordshire , whereof Mr. Cambden , and Mr. Speed relate a Story ; That , on Saturday , Feb. 7. 1571. about six a Clock in the Evening , it moved with a roaring noise from the place where it stood , and by seven the next Morning had gone about two hundred Foot , continuing its Travel three days together ; That , Kinnaston-Chappel hereupon fell down , with some Trees , Hedges , and Coats for Sheep , and some stood ; That , two High-ways were turned about three hundred Foot from their former Paths , the East Parts to the West , and the West to the East ; Pasturage being left in the place of Tillage , and Tillage of Pasturage . Marta , Martha , a River ascribed by Antoninus to Hetruria , now in the Dominions of the Church : it ariseth out of the Lake di Bolsena ( Lacus Volsiniensis ; ) and running Southward by Tuscanella , ( a small City in S. Peter's Patrimony , the Walls of which it washeth ) it falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea beneath Cornetto , another City of the same Province ; twenty two Miles from Viterbo to the South . There is a Town of the same Name , seated upon this River , where it breaks out of the Lake ; twelve Miles from Viterbo . Martaban , Martabanum , a City of the Further East-Indies : on the Shoars of the Bay of Bengala ; which has a convenient Port : under the King of Pegua , tho it has had Kings of its own ; till of late it was conquered , and very ill used . The Kingdom belonging to it lies between that of Pegua to the North , and Ligor , a Promontory of the Kingdom of Siam , to the South . Martegues , or Martigues , Maritima Colonia , a Sea-Port Town in Provence , built in 1239. upon the Lake of Berry , at the distance of one Mile from the Sea , betwixt which and the Lake a Communication is made by Ditches so surrounding and dividing the Town , as it were into three several small Towns , ( called Fonquieres , L'isle and Ferrieres , ) which are passed from one to another upon Bridges , that Martigues hath therefore the Name of the Venise of France . Those Fosses are thought to be Works of the Romans . Martigues also was of old a Viscounty , and now a Principality enjoyed by the House of Vendosme . Martel , Martellum , a small City in the Province of Quercy , near the River Dordogne ; seated on a Hill in the Confines of Limosin ; six Leagues from Sarlat to the East , and as many from Tulle to the South . Martimos , Marithae , a Ridge of Mountains in the South of Arabia Foelix ; not far from the Shoar , and the Fountains of the River Liris ; mentioned by Ptolemy . S. Martin , a great Village in the Isle of Rade , in Soisonois in Reims . S. Martin , one of the Antille or Leeward Islands , which was under the French. S. Martin de Re , a Fort in the Isle of Ré ; near which the English received a great Defeat from the French , in 1627. Martinique , M●danina , an Island in the West-Indies , which is one of the Antilla's ; forty five Leagues in compass , very fruitful , and well peopled , and well watered by Rivers . It having been in the Hands of the French ever since 1635. The Dutch attempting it in 1674 were repulsed . Long. 315. ●● . Lat. 12 10. Martiopoli . See Marcianopoli . Martpurg . See Marpurg . Martorano , Martoranum , a small City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Hither Calabria , but in the Borders of the Further Calabria ; six Miles from the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea , and fourteen from Cosenza ; in a declining state , and inhabited but by a few ; tho it is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cosenza . The River which runs by it is called il Savuto : it is thought the old Name of this City was Mamertum . Marubeni . See Marogna . Marueccos . See Marocco . Maruege , Maruejols , Marengium , a small City in the Province of Languedoo , in the Territory of Givaudan ; upon the River Colange , towards the Borders of Rouergne : seven Leagues from S. Flour in Auvergne to the South ; and almost four from Mende ( the Capital of Givandan ) to the West : some write it Marologium . Maryland , a considerable Country and Colony of the English in the North America , in forty deg . of Latitude . Bounded with Pensylvania , New-England , and New York to the North ; with the Atlantick , and De la Ware Bay to the East ; the River Potomeck , which divides it from Virginia , to the South ; and the Indian Territories to the West . It contains ten Counties . The Capital Town of all is S. Maries , which is well built and provided with a convenient Harbour for Shipping . Masandran , Hyrcania , a Province of the Kingdom of Persia , upon the Caspian Sea ( which is called the Masandran Sea also from this Province , as it was before the Hyrcanian Sea. ) There is a City in this Province of the same Name . Masano , Massalia , a River in the Isle of Candy or Crete . Masay , Misauci , Pagus Mosanus , a Canton amongst the Grisons , called by the Inhabitants , Maeslandt . Masbate , one of the Philippine Islands ; which is under the Spaniards . Mascalate , a City in Arabia Foelix ; about sixty Miles from the Shoars of the Persian Gulph ; which is the Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name . Long. 85. 10. Lat. 24. 10. Mascate , a City , together with a Sovereign Principality , on the South-Eastern Shoar of Arabia Foelix , upon the Gulph of Ormus ; which has a convenient Haven , and a strong Castle built by the Portuguese , who for a long time were Masters of it , but some few years since were beaten out by the King of Mascate . Long. 94. 00. Lat. 24. 27. Mascon , Matiscona , Matisco , a City of France , in the Dukedom of Burgundy ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lyon ; and has a Territory belonging to it of the same Name . It stands upon a rising ground , upon the River Saone ; in the Borders of the Province of Bresse ; and it has a Stone Bridge over the Saone . Eleven Miles ( saith Baudrand ) from Lyon to the North , and Challon to the South . Long. 26. 07. Lat. 46. 00. according to the newest Maps . Le Masconois , is a small Territory in the South part of the Dukedom of Burgundy , to which it is annexed for ever : whereas heretofore it had Counts of its own : it lies between the Territory of Challon to the North , Beaujolois to the South , La Bresse to the East , and Foretz to the West . Maseyck . See Maeseyck . Masfa , a City in Arabia Foelix , in the inland parts ; three hundred Miles from Ormus , and two hundred from Mascate to the West . The same with that which was called of old Maspha , as some think ; and now the Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name . Long. 90. 00. Lat. 23. 00. Masham , a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Hangeast , upon the River Youre . Masiers , Maderiacum , a strong City in the Province of Champaign ; seated upon the East Side of the Maes , which almost surrounds it ; about half a League from Charleville to the South-East , four from Sedan to the West , six from Bouillon to the North , and fifteen from Namur to the South . It is now in a thriving state . Masotto , the same with Masano , a River in Candy . Masovie , Mazovia , a Province in the Kingdom of Poland , ( the Capital of which is Warsaw ) called by the Poles Mazowskie ; by the Germans , Masaw ; and by the French Masovie : On the East it has Lithuania , on the North Prussia , on the West the Greater Poland , and on the South the Lesser Poland . It is divided into four Palatinates ; which have their Names from the Cities of Mazow , Ploczko , Dobrin , and Podlach . This was once a separate and independent Dukedom : which submitted to the Crown of Poland , under Casimir the Great : but continued under its own Duke , till the year 1526. when upon the Death of John and Stanislaus , ( the two last Dukes , ) it was united , under Sigismond I. King of Poland , to that Kingdom . Massa , or Massa di Carrara , Massa Carraiae , a Town in Italy ; between the Dukedom of Florence , and the State of Genoua ; great and well peopled ; lately adorned with the Title of a Dukedom , it being also a small Sovereignty : twelve Miles from Sarasana to the South-East ; twenty five from Lucca to North-West ; and three from the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea. Most famous for its excellent Quarries of Marble . Massa di Sorriento , Massa Lubrensis , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Terra di Lavoro ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Sorriento ; small and not much inhabited . It stands twenty Miles from Naples to the South , on the opposite Shoar of the Bay of Naples ; and about nine from the Town of Capri to the North-East . Built in 1465. in a place of great height , and natural Strength . Massa , Massa Veternensis , a small City in the Territory of Siena in Italy ; within five Miles of the Tyrrhenian Sea ; thirty five from Siena to the South-West , and twenty from Piombino to the North-East : made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Siena , in the stead of Populonium , ( a ruined City on this Shoar , called Porto Barbato ; ) yet it is very small . Built upon a Hill , under the Dominion of the Duke of Florence . The Dukedom of Massa , is a small Territory between the States of Genoua to the West , the Dukedom of Florence to the North , the States of Lucca to the East , and the Tyrrhenian Sea to the South ; under its own Duke , who is of the House of Cibo ; whereas before , it was but a Principality . The principal places are Massa , and Cararia ; which last , though very small , is a Marquisate ; and lies five Miles from Sarasana to the South , thirty from Pisa to the North. Massagetae , an ancient Scythian people . Some place them about the Palus Moeotis , and the Euxine Sea. Others towards the Mountain Imaus , and the Country now called Zagathai in Tartary . They dwelt in Tents , and sacrificed to the Sun. Masserano , Massoranum , a small Town in Piedmont ; upon a Hill , sixteen Miles from Iurea to the East , and eight from Vercelli to the North. This is the Capital of a Principality , under its own Prince , who is under the Protection of the Pope : He has Crevacore and some other places of small importance . Masulepatan , Musulepatanum , a City and Sea-Port in the Hither East-Indies ; on the Shoars of the Bay of Bengala , in the Kingdom of Golconda ; which has a convenient Harbour and a Castle ; heretofore in the hands of the Portuguese . Mataca , a Bay on the North side of the Island of Cuba , in America : where all the Spanish Galeons , in their return to Spain , touch for Water ; and where the Dutch defeated a Fleet of those Galeons , richly laden , in 1627. Mataman , a Kingdom of Africa , to the West of the Aethiopick Ocean , betwixt Caffreria and the Kingdom of Angola ; and towards the River Verte . Matan , one of the Philippine Islands , in the East-Indian Ocean ; where the famous Magellan , some say , died . It had heretofore Kings of its own , till the Portugueze expelled them . But of late the Natives have expelled the Portugueze . Matane , a Country in Africa , East of the Island of Madagascar ; where the French have , some time since , established Colonies . Matapan , Taenarus , the most Southern Cape of all Europe , in the Morea , provided with two good Ports : betwixt which , the Turks in 1570. built a Fortress to bridle the Mainotes , called Castro di Maini . But the Venetians soon after destroyed it , to favour the Mainotes with their Liberty again . Mataya , a Province towards the River of Amazons , in South America ; betwixt the Mouth of the Rivers Madera , and Tapaysa , where they both fall into the River of Amazons . Matayone , a Dutchy in the Terra di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples : supposed to be the Magdalonum , or the Meta Leonis , of the Ancients . Matera , Mateola , a City in the Province of Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples ; in the Borders of the Basilicate , and of the Territory of Bari ; upon the River Canapro ; seated in a Valley , surrounded on all sides with Mountains . This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bari ; and now in a very good state : it stands thirty six Miles from Taranto to the North-West , and twenty five from Bari to the South-West . Long. 40. 45. Lat. 40. 42. Materan , or Materaw , Materanum , a great City on the South Side of the Isle of Iava , in the East-Indies ; one hundred Leagues from Bantam to the East . The Capital of a Kingdom of the same Name , of great extent from East to West . And once the Capital City of the whole Island of Iava . Long. 135. 40. Southern Lat. 8. 20. Matharee , or Matheree , a sweet and delicious Seat , two Leagues from Cairo , in Aegypt : concerning which , the Cophtite Christians entertain a Tradition , that the Blessed Virgin with the young Child reposed , for some time , there , in their flight from Herod into this Kingdom . Matin , Mathis , a River of Macedonia , which falls into the Gulph of Venice , near Durazzo . Matique , Matica , a Province in Florida , towards the Apalatean Hills . Mat●agia , Messene , a very ancient , but ruined City in the Morea ; on the Southern Shoar towards the West . Matzuma , a Country in the Land of Jesso , lately discovered by the Hollanders ; between Japan and Tartary ; which has a City of the same name . See Jesso . Maudre , Modre , Maldra , a small River in the Isle of France , which ariseth near Montfort , and falls into the Seyne at Mayenne . Maulcon , a Town in Biscay . Mauleon de Soule , Malleo , Mauleosolium , a Town in the Pais des Basques , in France . The Capital of the Viscounty of Soule . Mauli , a River in Sicily . See il fiume di Ragusa . Mau●ve . See Mauve . Mauren-Haer , Sogdiana , a Province on the North-East of Persia . Mauriac , Mauriacum , a Mountain in Auvergne . Maurice , Mauritia , a City in Brasil in Pernambuck ; built by John Maurice , Prince of Nassaw , in 1644. The Capital of the Dutch Plantations in those Countries ; afterwards taken by the Portuguese . This City stands upon the River Biberibi , a little above its Mouth ; two Spanish Leagues from Olinda to the South : and has a safe Port near Reciff . It was called by the Dutch Mauritzstadt . Maurienne , a Valley or Province of Savoy , extended from the Alpes to the River Isere on the one side , and from la Tarantaise to Dauphine on the other . It s Capital City is S. Jean de Maurienne , an Episcopal See , upon the River Arche . This Valley has been honoured with the Title of an Earldom above six Ages since ; and some are of opinion , that it anciently was the Seat of the Brannovices mentioned by Caesar . Mauritania , an ancient large Region of Africa , which now lies contained within the Western part of Barbary . They divided it into Caesariensis , Tingitana , and Sitifensis . Mauritania Caesariensis had Getulia to the South , the Mediterranean Sea to the North , Tingitana to the West , and Sitifensis to the East : and is now almost wholly included in the West of the Kingdom of Algiers . Mauritania Tingitania was bounded , on all sides , by the Atlantick and Mediterranean Oceans , together with Caesariensis and Getulia : And in the time of the Emperour Constantine , was called by the Spaniards Mauritania Transfretana . The name of Tingitana came from the City Tingi , now Tangier . Mauritania Sitifensis had for its bounds Numidia to the East , Caesariensis to the West , the Mediterranean to the North , and Gaetulia to the South . And the Eastern part of the present Kingdom of Algiers stands in this Mauritania . Mauritz-Mylandt , Cygnea , an Island in the Aethiopian Sea , upon the Coast of Africa ; called Docerne by the Portuguese , who first discovered it . See Isle Maurice . Long. 80. Lat 20. South . Mauritzlandt , a part of America Magellanica , in the Land of Fire ; on the South of the Streights of Magellan : most extended to the East of those Streights , and first discovered by the Hollanders in 1616. It had this name from the Prince of Orange , who occasioned the Discovery . Maurothalassa , the Euxine Sea. Maurum , Taurus , a Mountain in Asia . Mauve , Malva , a small River in the Dukedom of Orleance , which falls into the Loyre at Mehun , four Leagues beneath Orleans to the West . Baudrand writes Mau●ve . St Maws , a Borough and Market Town in the County of Cornwal , in the Hundred of Powder , returning two Members to the House of Commons . Maxi , Loryma or Laryma , a City of Caria , in the Lesser Asia , over against the Isle of Rhodes ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Rhodes ; from whence it stands twenty Miles to the North. Mayence . See Mentz . Mayenne , Meduana , a fine City in the Province of Maine , upon the River Mayne ; six Leagues from the Borders of Normandy towards Anjou , twenty Miles from Angiers to the North , the same distance from Dol in Bretagne to the East , and from Rennes to the North-East . This City is honoured with the Title of a Dukedom . Mayn , Meyn , Moenus , a River of Germany ; which ariseth from a double Spring in Mount Fichtelburg , called Meiss-Mayn , ( White Mayne , ) and Rot-Mayn , ( Red Mayn ; ) which two uniting in one Stream at Culembach , and flowing Westward near Bamberg , it receives the Rednitz , Wareres , Swinefurt , Wurtsburg and Vertheim ; then cutting Franconia into two parts , it passeth by Asburg and Franckfort , ( augmented with the Saal , Tauber , and some smaller Rivers ) into the Rhine ; near , but above Mentz . Gustavus Adolphus laid a Bridge of Boats over this River , which has not been-since continued . See Mentz . La Mayne , Mayenne , or Majene , Meduana , a River of France ; which ariseth in the Territory of Seez , in the Borders of Normandy ; and flowing South through Maine , watereth the City of Mayenne , La Val , the Castle of Gontier , where it entereth Anjou : and a little above Angiers , being augmented with the Sartre and the Loir , it falls into the great Loire above Nants , twelve Leagues to the East . Mayo , Maii Insula , an Island on the Coast of Africa , in the Atlantick Ocean ; one of those that belongs to Cape Verde ; and famous for its Salt Works . It is under the Portuguese . Long. 366. 4. Lat. 50. 00. North. Mayo , Majensis Comitatus , a County in the West of Ireland , in the Province of Connaught ; bounded on the West by the Ocean , on the South with the County of Gallway , on the East with that of Roscomen , and on the North with Slego . It is a fruitful pleasant County , rich in Cattle , Deer , Hawks and Honey : taking its name from Mayo , a small City , and a Bishops See , ( in the Roman Provincial called Mageo ; ) but the Bishoprick is annexed to that of Tuam ; and the Jurisdiction assigned to that of Killaley , in the Barony of Tir Auley . There lies in this County a vast Lake called Lough Mesk ; in which are two small Islands with strong Forts , belonging to the Family of the Burkes , who raised heretofore great Rebellions here . Cambden . Mazagan , Mazaganum , a City or Fort in the Kingdom of Marocco , in the Province of Ducala ; with a Harbour upon the Atlantick Ocean , and a very strong Fort , in the hands of the Portuguese , who built it in 1508. and in 1562. defeated a vast Army of Moors , that came to besiege it ; eighteen Leagues from Cape Cantin to the North-East . Mazandran . See Masandran . Mazar , Babylon , an ancient City in Egypt . Mazara , a City in the Island of Sicily , on the Southern Shoar near the South-West Cape ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Palermo : it is seated in the Valley or Province of Mazara , at the Mouth of a small River of the same name : it has a large , safe , convenient Haven , and is well fortified : thirty Miles from Trepano to the South , and sixty from Gergenti to the West . The Province of Mazara , is one of the three into which Sicily stands now divided on the North , West and South . It is surrounded with the Sea ; but on the East it has the Valley De Demona , and De Noto , which are the other two Provinces . The principal City , is Palermo ; the rest are Trepano , Marsella , Mazara , and Gergenti . Mazarino , or Moracini , Mactorium , a Castle in the Valley del Noto , in the Island of Sicily , giving the Title of a Count. Mazari●ci , Hippici , a Branch of Mount Taurus in Asia . Mazira , an Island in the Red Sea , belonging to Arabia . Mazoure , a Town in the Kingdom of Aegypt , in the lower part of it ; near to which , S. Lewis , King of France , gave Battel to the Saracens , and was taken Prisoner by them , in 1250. Mazzo , a small Town in the Valtoline ; where the French under the Conduct of the Duke of Rohan gained a memorable Victory over the Imperialists in 1635. M●islaw . See Mscislaw . Meaco , Meacum , a vast City in the Kingdom of Japan , in the Island of Niphon ; in the Province of Jetseng ; called by the Inhabitants Cabucoma . It has a Royal and Princely Palace , in which their Kings formerly lived ; a fine Haven and a Fort ; still very great and populous ; yet much diminished , since the Court went to reside at Isdo , one hundred twenty five Miles from this City to the West ; and because in the Civil Wars of Japan , the greatest part of it was burnt . Mearon , Mearus , a River of Galicia in Spain . Meath , Media , a County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland , called by the Irish Midh : bounded on the East by the County of Fyngal , and Kildare , ( separated by the River Bayne ; ) on the South by Kildare , and Kings County ; on the West by Roscomen and Longford ; and on the North by the County of Monaghen . It is divided into two parts , by the names of East and West Meath . An ancient English Pen saith , it is very fruitful and pleasant to the Eye , well watered with Rivers , abounding with Fish , full of Cattle , well supplied with Corn ; and that the Woods and Marshes in the Skirts of it make the access so difficult on all sides , that it is justly called the Chamber of Ireland . In the thirty eighth year of Henry VIII . this County being thought too big to be governed by one Sheriff , was divided by Act of Parliament into two Counties . Meaux , Meldorum urbs , Meledis , Jatinum Meldarum , Meldae , Jatinum , a City in the Province of Brie , ( of which it is the Capital , ) and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Sens : it is a delicate , populous City , seated upon the Marne , which divides it into two parts : ten Leagues from Paris to the North-East , eighteen from Reims to the South-West , and twenty five from Amiens to the South . In the year 1358. ( during the Imprisonment of John King of France ) , it was sacked and burnt , for complotting with the Parisian Faction against Charles the Dauphine , Regent of France , Son of King John. In 1421. the Victorious English took it by Capitulation , after a Siege of three Months : and some private Synods have been assembled at it . Mecca , Mecque , a City in Arabia ; which Bellonius in his Observations thinks , was called by the Ancients Petraea ; but others , upon better Reasons , suppose it to be their Marraba . It stands upon the River Chaibar , in a Valley ; ten days Journey from Medina ; twice so big as it ; and about forty Miles from the Shoars of the Red Sea to the East . Compassed on all Sides by Mountains ; the Soil of it is dry and barren : yet much frequented by vast Shoals of Mahometans from all parts every year , which come to celebrate the Memory of that Grand Impostor Mahomet ; who in 622. first began to settle his abominable Doctrine , to the ruin of so great a part of mankind . The Mahometans pay so great a respect to this Place , that should any Christian be found in or near it , they would burn him alive . For the rest , the Reader may consult M. Thevenot's Travels . The Mosque stands in the middle of the City , in a descent , with two Towers and a Dome of extraordinary heighth ▪ one hundred Gates , and a Window to each ; adorned throughout the whole , with Structures , Artifices , and Donations , inestimably fine and rich . See Medina . Mechelen , Malines , Mechlinia , a City in Brabant , made an Archbishops See by Pope Paul IV. It is called by the French Malines , and by the Spaniards Malinas . Seated upon the River Dender , in the midst of the Dukedom of Brabant ; between Antwerp , Brussels , and Lovain ; about four Leagues from each of them . It fell to the Bishop of Liege by Inheritance , as Heir of the Family of Berthold ; and in 1328. was sold by him to Reginald Duke of Guelderland , for forty thousand Crowns ; who again sold it to Lewis Earl of Flanders ; who in 1346. granted it to the Duke of Brabant . Before these times it was an Imperial Free City , but long since exempt . Till 1503. it was the seat of the Great Council , that governed all these Countries ; which was then removed to Brussels . Mechoacan , a Province of New Spain in America ; between Mexico to the East , and New Galicia to the West ; extended eighty Leagues upon the Pacifick Ocean to the South . The City of Mechoacan gives it this name ; which is very great , populous , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mexico ; forty seven Spanish Leagues from Mexico to the West , and seven from the Lake of Mechoacan to the South . This Word , in the Indian Tongue , signifies the Fishing-Place . Meckleburg , or Mekelbourg , Meckelburgum , Megalopolis , a City of Germany , in the Lower Saxony ; heretofore a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Breme , and the Capital of the Dukedom of Meckelburg ; now ruined ; nothing remaining but a Castle near the Baltick Sea , one Germany Mile from Wismar to the South , and three from Swerin ( which is now the Bishops See ) to the North. This in the times of the Vandals and Heruli , was the greatest City in Europe : ruined by removing the Ducal Seat to Wismar ; because this Town was too big to be fortified , as Crantius saith . The Dukedom of Meckleburg , is a Province of Germany in the Lower Saxony , of considerable extent : on the North bounded with the Baltick Sea , on the East by Pomerania , on the West by Holstein and Lawenburg , and on the South by the Marquisate of Brandenburg . It is now under two Princes of the same Family : the Eastern under the Duke of Gustrow , and the Western under the Duke of Swerin . The Vandals , Heruli , and Burgundians , were the ancient Inhabitants of this Country . The Dukes are descended from Peribislaus , the last King of the Heruli ; who being conquered by Henry the Lyon , was forced about 1158. to take the Title of Duke , instead of King , as an Homager to the House of Saxony . This Division was made about 1592 upon the Death of John , the last single Duke of this intire Dukedom . The Reformation was embraced betimes in this Country . Medelpad , Medelpadia , a Province of Sweden , which is a part of Angerman ; between Helsinga to the South , Angerman properly so called , Jemptland to the North , the Baltick Sea to the East , and Dale-Carle to the West . Medemblick , a Town in West Friesland , ( one of the Vnited Provinces of the Low-Countries , ) seated upon the Zuyder Sea , upon which it has a large and secure Haven , two Miles and an half from Hoorn , and above eight from Amsterdam to the North. It is in the Maps Medenblick . Media , an ancient and celebrated Kingdom of Asia , betwixt Armenia Major , Hyrcania , the Caspian Sea , Assyria , Susiana , &c. Where are now the Provinces of Schirvan , Gilan , Hyerach , Agemy , and Dilemon in Persia . It was in the beginning subject to the Assyrians , till Arbaces Governour of Media under Sardanapalus , King of Assyria , taking advantage of the loosness of that Prince to cast off the yoak of the Assyrian Empire , established a Second in Media in his own person , Anno Mundi 3178. according to the common Computation , one hundred years before the first Olympiad , and eight hundred seventy six before the Coming of Christ . This Monarchy of the Medes continued under nine Kings , from Arbaces to Astyages , three hundred and seventeen years : and then Astyages lost his Crown and Throne to Cyrus , Anno Mundi 3495. Anno Romae 195. in the beginning of the fifth Olympiad . The Capital City of the Medes , was Ecbatana . The others , Arsacia ( now Casbin , ) Cyropolis , &c. As for the name of Media , most agree to derive it from Madai , one of the Sons of Japhet . Medina del Campo , Methymna Campestris , a Town in Old Castile in Spain . Medina Caeli , Ecelesta , Augustobriga , Mediolum , Secontia Vetus , Methymna Celia , a small Roman City in Old Castile in Spain ; built upon an Hill , near the River Xalon [ Salo ; ] and gives the Title of a Duke to the Family de Corda , one of the Noblest Families in Spain , which pretends a Right to the Crown of that Kingdom . This City stands two Leagues from the Fountains of the River Xalon to the East , thirty one from Madrid to the North-East , and thirty four from Saragoza to the South-West . Medina del rio Seco , Forum Egurrorum , Methymna Sicca , a Town in the Kingdom of Spain . Medina Sidonia , Asindum , Assidonia , a Town in Andaluzia , mentioned by Ptolemy ; now made famous , by giving the Title of a Duke to the Family of Gusman in Spain : it stands upon a Hill , nine Miles from Cadiz to the East , twenty five from Malaga to the West ; and was once a Bishops See , as Haubertus avers . Medina Talnabi , that is , the City of the Prophet ; a City in Arabia , upon the River Laakic ; thirty Miles from the Red Sea to the East , two hundred from Mecca to the North ; having a Port upon the Red Sea , called Jambi , at the Mouth of the River . Long. 70. 10. Lat. 26. 00. according to our last Maps . This City was of old called Jatrib ; by Stephanus , Jatrippa ; by Ptolemy , Latrippa ; at present Metina , Medina . It is seated in a Plain , between Mount Ohod to the North , and Mount Air to the South . Mahomet , the Grand Impostor , ( who was born here in 560. ) finding his Country-men not overmuch inclined to imbrace his new Doctrines , fled from hence to Mecca in 617. Having there by his Impostures gathered a great Rabble , and pretending a quarrel against the Jews , ( who had a Synagogue in this City , ) he attempted to reduce it by force of Arms ; unprosperously at first , but with better success the second time : thereupon he turned the Jewish Synagogue into the first Mosque for the Exercise of his new Religion . They of Mecca being alarmed with this Conque●t , in the next place took up Arms against him , and prevailed : but in the second Battel were defeated and subdued . Therefore he fixed his chief Seat at Mecca , where ( or here , as others say , ) he died in 631. at sixty three years of Age ; according to some , at seventy : twenty three of which , he spent in propagating his abominable Doctrines ; thirteen at Medina , and ten at Mecca ; five of which ten , followed his Conquering Mecca . The Mosque is extremely rich and magnificent , sustained by four hundred Pillars , which are charged with above three thousand Lamps of Silver ; and Here there is seen the Tomb of Mahomet , which is a Coffin elevated upon Pillars of Black Marble , under a Canopy of Cloath of Silver and Gold , ( which the Bassa of Egypt by the Grand Seignior's Order renews every year ) , surrounded with Ballisters , and abundance of Lamps of Silver . The Mediterranean Sea , called by the Romans , Mare Internum ; by the French , Italians , and Spaniards , with little difference , il Mare Mediterraneo ; by the Germans , die Mittellendish Meer ; by the Dutch , het Meid●anichezee ; by the Poles , Morze Modke●emie idoce ; by the Turks , Ac Denghiz . This is the most celebrated Sea in the whole World , first discovered , and most used by mankind . It breaks in from the Atlantick Ocean , between Spain and Africa , by a Streight of seven Miles broad , as the Ancients report it : on the North it has Europe , on the East Asia , and on the South Africa . Called by various names , as to its parts ; that Branch of it between Spain , France and Italy , is called the Tyrrhenian Sea ; that between Italy to the West , Greece and Dalmatia to the East , the Adriatick ( now the Gulph of Venice , ) and the Ionian Sea : that which parts Greece from Asia , to the Dardanells , ( formerly called the Aegean Sea , ) is now called the Archipelago ; that which expands it self between Greece and Asia , as far as Constantinople , is called the Propontis , or Sea of Constantinople : and that much more extended Sea , North of Constantinople , between Europe , to the North and West , Asia to the East , and Anatolia to the South , is called the Euxine or Black Sea. To give an exact account of all the smaller parts of it , would too much exceed my narrow bounds . Medniky , Mednicia , a small City of Poland , in Samogitia , sometimes called Womie ; seated near the Fountains of the River Wirwitz . It is the See of the Bishop of Samogitia : founded by Wenceslaus King of Poland , in 1413. fifteen Polish Miles from Memel , and the Shoars of the Baltick Sea to the East ; thirty from Riga to the South-West . Medoc , Medulanus , a small Tract in Aquitain ; between the Mouth of the Garrone to the North , the Bay of Aquitain to the West , and Bourdeaux to the East . There is not above three or four small Towns in it . The ancient Meduli are understood to have dwelt here . Medway , Vaga , a River of Kent , which riseth in the Weald or Wild , in the South-West part of that County : at Penhurst it receives the Eten out of Surrey ; so dividing it self into five Streams , it surrounds Tunbridge ; from thence passing North-East , it goes to Maidstone , from thence to Rochester ; by which time it is become exceeding great , by the concourse of many Rivers it takes in its short Course . Here he is covered by a Stone Bridge , beneath which , he becomes capable of the greatest Ships : and in his Bed the Royal Fleet of England rides in time of Peace . Below Rochester , he forms the Isle of Shepey ; one of his Mouths entering the Ocean at Sherness , and the other at Shellness ; above eight Miles from each other . In 1667. the Dutch Fleet entered this River June 22. having with their Cannon battered down the Paper Fort of Sherness ; where they carried off the Royal Charles , and burnt and spoiled four or five other Ships . Megalopolis , an ancient City of Arcadia , near the River Alpheus : renowned for the Birth of Polybius , the Noble Grecian Writer of the Roman History . Since Christianity , it hath been an Episcopal See. But this glory , under the Turks , is changed into the condition of a miserable Village . And the Proverb ▪ Magna Civitas magna solitudo , was never more verified of it , than now . Megara , a City of Achaia , in ancient times cal-Nisa , or Nissaea : it stands at the North-West Point of the Bay of Corinth , near the Hexamilia or Isthmus ; two Miles from the Sea Shoar , twenty five from Athens to the West , and the same distance from Corinth to the North East . This was the Birth-place of Euclid , the Master of the Mathematicks : Lat. 38. 05. ( which is the true height of Athens . ) Mr. Wheeler , who saw this place , thus describes it . It is situate in a Valley , between the Mountain Kerata North ; ( which has a Ridge running Northward , to join with Mount Cithaeron , at the bottom of the Bay of Corinth , now called Livadostro ; ) the Mountain Macripaldi to the West towards Corinth ; the Mountain of Palaio Bouni South-East , and the Bay of Livadostro North-West . This Plain is reasonably fruitful , twenty Miles in compass . The City was anciently built upon two Rocks . Now one of the Rocks is desolate ; the other has about three or four hundred pitiful Cottages , ( built one Story high and close together ) the Walls of which are the ruins of the former Houses , or a few Faggots covered with Clay : Chimnies they have none , except it be a hole in the top of the House , or the Door . The Turks of themselves abandoned this place , after the reduction of Athens . It is now called Megra . A City , in the beginning , the Capital of a Monarchy under the Reign of twelve Kings . Then a Republick , which maintained divers Wars with the● Athenians and others ; and also established a Colony in the Island of Sicily . Meghen , a Town in the Dukedom of Brabant , in the Low-Countries , upon the left side of the Meuse , three Leagues from Boisleduc . It gives the Title of an Earldom . Meissen , Misnia , a Territory and City of Germany , in the Vpper Saxony ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Magdeburgh ; and under the Dominion of its own Bishop : but now in the hands of the Elector of Saxony , as Administrator of the Bishoprick of Misnia . It stands three German Miles from Dresden to the East , nine from Leypsick to the same Quarter , and twelve from Wittemberg to the South , upon the Western Shoar of the River Elbe , over which it hath a fine Wooden Bridge . Built by Henry the Fauikoner , who constituted the Marquess of Misnia in 928. Sigismond , the Emperour , in 1423 granted to its Marquess , ( within the Dukedom of Saxony ) the Electoral Dignity . It s Bishop was one of them that led the way to the Reformation , by ejecting the Pardon-mongers in 1500. In 1581. the Reformation was settled here , and the Augustane Confession imbraced . This is at this day a great , rich , populous City ; and has belonging to it a Castle . Mela , or la Mela , a River in Lombardy , which washeth the Walls of Brescia , and then falls into the Oglio . Melas , the ancient Name of the Rivers Larissa and Gensui . ( See those Names . ) As of several others mentioned by the Ancients in Lycia , Arcadia , Mygdonia , Sicily , Cilicia , and Achaia . Melasso or Melazzo , a Town in the Valley of Demona , in the Island of Sicily , near Messina . § Likewise , a City in the Province of Aidinelli , in the Lesser Asia , which was the ancient Mylassa of Caria . This is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Stauropolis or Santa Croce . Melohited , a general Name for all the Syrian , Cophtite or other Oriontal Christians , not being natural Greeks , who adhere to the Decisions of the Great Council of Chalcodon , and the common Sentiments of the Greek Church . Given them by the opposite Parties , from the Hebrew Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( a King , ) in derision of their being of the Religion of the Emperour , who presided over the said Council . They call themselves the Orthodox : and have translated into the Arabick Language , the Bible , Councils , and Euchologies , with most of the Ecclesiastical Books , of the Grecians . Melcomb Regis , a Corporation in Dorsetshire , in the Hundred of Vgscomb , upon the River Wey , where it falls into the Sea ; united by a fair Timber Bridge with the Town of Weymouth on the other side of the same River ; and together with it , by Act of Parliament in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth , incorporated into one Body , governed by one Mayor , with Aldermen , &c. yet they both elect two Burgesses to the Parliament . Meldola , Meldula , a small Town in the Dominions of the Church , in Romandiola , in the Confines of Tuscany ; upon the River Bedese , ( or Ronco , ) which falls beneath Ravenna , into the Ionian Sea ; ten Miles from Forli to the South . This is said to be a Marquisate , and a Sovereignty , in the possession of Prince Pamfilio . Melfi , Melphis , Melphia , a City of the Kingdom of Naples in the Basilicate ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Acerenza , or Mateola ; but now exempt from the Jurisdiction of its own Archbishop . It is a great and well peopled City , in the Borders of the Capitanate , towards the Mountains , upon the River Melfi , or Molpa ; four Miles from the River Ofanto , sixty five from Naples to the East , and almost forty from Manfredonia , South . Mellila , Ryssadirum , a Town in Barbary , subject to the King of Spain . It lies in the Kingdom of Fez , in the Province of Garet , or Jeyrat ; taken by Ferdinand King of Spain , in 1496. who gave order for the fortifying it . It is seated on the Mediterranean Sea , in a fruitful Plain , at the foot of a Mountain ; almost forty German Miles from the Mouth of the Streights of Gibraltar to the East ; over against Almeria , in Granada . Being besieged by the Moors , Anno 1687. the Garrison slew five hundred of them in one Salley , October 5. whereupon the next day they lest the Town , and drew off . Melinde , Melinda , a Town and Kingdom in Zanguebar , in Africa . The Town is a Sea-Port , fortified with a Castle which the Portuguese have erected . And the Sea adjacent , some take to be the Asperum Mare of Ptolemy . Melito , or Meliton , Miletus , a small City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the further Calabria ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Regio ; but exempt from his Jurisdiction . Pope Gregory VII . translated this See from Taurianum , ( a ruined City ) in 1075. This City is called Melita , by Cicero : it stands between Cosenza to the North , and Regio to the South , forty Miles from either ; five from Nocera , and the Tyrrhenian Sea to the East . It has been in a decaying condition a long time ; especially since 1638. in which it suffered very much by an Earthquake . Melli , Mellum , a Kingdom in Nigritia in Africa , in which the River Niger is first divided into several Branches . Bounded on the East by the Kingdoms of Mandinga and Malegneta ; on the West by the Atlantick Ocean . It has a great and populous City of the same name , where the Court resides ▪ thirty days journey from Tombut . And the Kingdom is tributary to that of Tombut , since 1520. Melun , Melodunum , a City of France , in the Province of Brie ; in the Borders of Gastinois , in the Generalité of the Isle of France ; upon the Seyne , which it covers with two Bridges : four Leagues from Fountainbleau to the South-East , ten from Paris to the South , and three from Corbeil . In this City died Robert King of France , in 1030. and Philip I. in 1109. It hath a Castle , many fine Churches , gives the title of a Viscount , and its name to an honourable family . Memel , or Memmel , Memelium , Memmelburgum , Cleupeda , a Town in the Kingdom of Poland , in the Province of Samogitia ; seated upon the Banks of the Baltick Sea ; thirty Polish Miles from Koningsperg to the North , thirty eight from Riga to the South-West . Baudrand ascribes it to Russia Regalis , and to the County of Sambienfi ; and saith , it has a strong Castle , a Lake , and a safe Harbour . This Town was taken by Gustavus Adolphus , King of Sweden , in 1628. But restored to the Poles , under whom it now is ; almost intirely ruined by Fire in 1678. now rebuilt . Long. 50. 00. Lat. 56. Memel , Chronus , a River which ariseth in Lithuania , about fifteen Polish Miles South of Minski ; called Niemen by the Poles . It watereth Grodno and Kowna ; and entering Prussia Regia , is called Russ ; and falling at last into the Lake of Memel , by the Town of Memel , entereth the Baltick Sea at Kowna . This River takes in the Vill , which watereth Vilna ; and is one of the most considerable Rivers in these parts . Memmingen , Drusomagus , Memminga , an Imperial Free City in Schwaben in Germany , upon the River Iler ; seven German Miles from Vlm to the South , and nine from Ausburg to the North-West . Menan , Menanius , a vast River in the further East-Indies ; which ariseth out of the Lake of Chiammay ; and passing the Kingdoms of Pegua and Siam , it watereth Odia , ( or Siam , the Capital of that Kingdom ) and Anio : then by two great Mouths falls into the Bay of Siam , in Long. 328. Menapii , an ancient People of Gallia Belgica , whose Capital Town was the Modern Kessel in the Dutchy of Brabant . Menaw , the Isle of Man. Mende . See Mande . Mendlesham , a Market Town in the County of Suffolk , in the Hundred of Hartesmere . S. Menehoult , Sancta Menehildis , a strong Town in Champaign ; put into the Hands of the Spaniards , by the Prince of Conde , in 1652. and recovered to France in 1653. It is seated in the Territory of Argonne , ( the Capital of which it is ) upon the River Aisne , Axona ; nine Leagues from Verdun to the South , and six from Bar le Duc to the North-West . It has a Castle of great strength . Baudrand writes this S. Menehould ; the Maps S. Manheu . Mengrelia , Colchis , a Province in Asia , in Georgia ; towards the North , and the Euxine Sea , which bounds it on the West . Abascia ( separated from it by the River Coraz , now called Colours , ) lies on the North : Guriel on the South , ( cut off by the Phasis , now Rione : ) Imaretza and Susan on the East . This Country is well watered , fruitful , under a Prince of its own , descended of the Kings of Georgia . It had a City called Sebastopolis , which is now swallowed up by the Waters . See Archangelus Lambertus , and Sir John Chardin . The first of which lived many years in this Country : the latter has lately published an account of what he saw there . For their Manners , see Georgia . The present Prince of Mengrelia is the eighth of this Family , and Tributary to the Turks : whose Tribute is sixty thousand Ells of Linnen Cloth made here : and this is as much as he can well afford : his Revenue not exceeding 20000 Crowns per ann . much of which is raised from his Subjects , sold for Slaves to the Turks to the number of seven or eight thousand in a year . Which with their perpetual and fierce Wars has so depopulated this Country , that the Prince is not able to bring above four thousand Horse , and three thousand Foot into the Field ; and might easily be totally subdued by the Turks , if it were thought worth the while ; or possible to keep a roving People , ( who have neither Towns nor Cities , ) in subjection , when they are once Conquered . Menteith , Menthitia , a County in the North of Scotland . Bounded on the West by Lenox , and the Lake Lomond ; on the North by Albain ; on the East by Stratherne ; and on the South by Sterling and Lenox . The principal Town in it is Dunblain . The Damnii inhabited in ancient times a part of this County , in the Opinion of Mr. Cambden . Mentz , Meintz , Moguntia , Magontiacum , a City of Germany , of great Antiquity ; called by the Inhabitants , Mayntz ; by the French , Mayence ; by the Spaniards and Italians , Magonza . It stands in the Lower Circle of the Rhine ; upon the Rhine ; six German Miles from Franckfort on the Mayne to the West , eighteen from Treves , and fifteen from Spire to the North. Mentioned by Ptolemy and Tacitus . It has its Name from the River Main or Moin , which falls into the Rhine over against it : The ancientest City in that part of Germany ; as having been certainly built before the Birth of our Saviour ; being a City in the times of Drusus , General to Augustus . ( Florus , lib. 4. ) In 745. it was made an Archbishops See , instead of Wormes ; to which it was a Suffragan See before . It was very severely treated by Frederick Aenobarbus , the Emperor , in 1158. But rebuilt and restored by Otho IV. In 1462. it was taken October 27. by Adolphus Nassaw , its Bishop : and whereas before it was Imperial and Free , it has been ever since subject to its own Archbishops . There was an University opened here in 1482. Others say in 1461. Gustavus Adolphus entred this place in Triumph , December 14. 1631. In 1635. it was retaken from the Swedes : but the next year they again took it , and kept it till the Peace of Munster . It claims also the invention of Printing about 1430. A strong place , and well guarded ( saith Dr. Brown ; ) has many Churches and Monasteries , and some fair Buildings , especially those of Publick Concern ; but the narrowness of the Streets , and many old Houses , take away much from the Beauty of it . It is most extended towards the River ; and that part excels the other also towards the Land , as being more populous , and better built . It paid to the King of Sweden , as a Ransom , above an hundred thousand Dollers ; which shews its Wealth . This Prince built a Bridge over the Main here , and another over the Rhine : partly upon Piles of Wood , partly upon Boats ; the first of these is taken away , but the latter is continued still . The Archbishop is Arch-Chancellor of the Empire , and the first of the Electoral College : in all publick Conventions he sits at the Right Hand of the Emperor ; and is the Successor of Boniface , an Englishman , who very much promoted the Christian Faith in these parts . This City received a French Garrison in October 1688. Surrendred again to the Consederate Forces Sept. 11. 1689. after a Siege of six or seven Weeks . § The Electorate of Mentz , Moguntina Ditio , called by the Inhabitants , Maintzische ; by the Germans , das Churfurstenthumb bon Mayntz ; is a small Province in the Lower Circle of the Rhine , under the Dominion of this Archbishop : stretching from East to West , between the Territories of Weteraw and Westerwalt to the North , and the Lower Palatinate to the South . The bounds cannot be exactly stated ; because the Dominions belonging to this Bishoprick lye dispersed in Franconia , and the other Circles ; and render this Elector the less considerable . Dr. Heylyn observes , that a Bishop of Mentz subscribed in the Council of Colen in 347. So that this Bishoprick was only Refounded in 745 ▪ after the barbarous Nations had extirpated Christianity here . Dr. Brown saith , the Soil of this Country is fertile ; abounds with all sorts of Provisions , and excellent Wines : So that his Revenue will afford him six or seven thousand Crowns a year . Meppen , Meppa , a City in Westphalia , in the Bishoprick of Munster ; upon the River Hase , ( which falls into the Emes , a little below Lingen , ) eleven Miles from Emden to the South , and thirteen from Munster to the North. Merch. See March. Mercia , a great and inland Kingdom in the old Heptarchy of the Saxons in England ; which contained Gloucester , Worcester , Hereford , Stafford , Darby , Nottingham , Leicester , Rutland , Lincoln , Huntingdom , Northampton , Warwick , Salop , Oxon , Buckingham , Bedford , and Hartford . Mercoeur , a small Town in the Province of Anvergne , in France , upon an Ascent , and a Rivulet falling afterwards into the Allier . Charles IX . advanced it to the dignity of a Principality in 1563 , and into a Dukedom and Peerage of France in 1569. It gives name to a Family of Honour . Metense , Myndus , a City of Caria , in the Lesser Asia ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Stauropolis [ Santa Croce . ] It is even now the Capital of the Province , and the Seat of a Turkish Governour ; 16 German Miles South of Ephesus , upon the Archipelago ; and five West of Melasso . From this City , Caria is now called Menteseli by the Turks . Merdin , Marde , a City of Assyria , upon the River Tigris , in the Confines of Mesopotamia ; which is now an Archbishop's See in the Province of Diarbeck , in the Confines of the Greater Armenia ; twenty German Miles from Caramit to the East , and thirty from Nisibin to the North. Long. 76 ▪ 30. Lat. 36. 10. Mere , a Market Town in Wiltshire . The Capital of its Hundred . Mergetheim , a Town in Franconia in Germany ; made famous by a Defeat of Turin in 1645. It stands upon the River Goliach , in the County of Werthaim ; four German Miles from Wurtzburgh to the South-West , and nine from Hailbrun to the North-East . Merhern , the same with Moravia . Merida , Emerita Augusta , a City in Portugal ; heretofore an Archbishop's See , and the Seat of the Courts of Justice , for the Province of Extremadura ; upon the River Guadiana ; twelve Miles above Badajox to the East , fourteen from Alcantara to the South-East , and twenty five from Sevil to the North. Now very small , and in a declining condition ; only the Spaniards ( in whose hands it is , ) have bestowed of late years something in Fortifying it against the Portuguese . The Archbishop's See was removed hence in 1124. by Pope Calistus II. to S. Jago di Compostella . In 1230. the Moors were driven from Merida . Some Synods have been assembled here : and some place it in New Castile in Spain . § Also an Episcopal City in the Province of Jucatan , in New Spain in America , towards the Gulph of Mexico . Meridiano , the same with Lambro . Merindol , the Place of the Retreat of the Vaudois , upon the Frontiers of the County of Venaissin in Provence , which was put to Military Execution by order of Francis I. King of France and the Parliament of Aix , with all its Houses , Castles , and People of the Reform'd Religion ( then in Rebellion ) in 1545. after the tryal , in vain , of other Courses to reduce them . Merionethshire , Mervinia , is one of the twelve Shires in the Principality of Wales ; called by the Inhabitants , Uerionethshire : on the North it has Carnarvan and Denbigh , on the East Montgomery , the South Cardigan , ( cut off by the River Dowy , ) and on the West it is washed by the Irish Sea. Extreamly Mountainous , Barren , unpleasant , and exposed to raging Winds ; having nothing of value but Cattel . This was the Seat of the Ordovices , a British Clan . It was not Conquered by the English till the Reign of Edward I. in 1283. In the Reign of Hen. IV. Owen Glendover drew this and all wales into a Combination against that Prince ; which might have ended in the loss of Wales , under a less Martial Prince than he . There is in this County no Town of Note . Mern , Mernis , Marnia , a County in the North-East part of Scotland ; bounded on the South-East by the German Ocean , on the North-West by the County of Marr , and on the South-West by Angus : the chief Town of which is Fordun . It is little , and lies in the form of a Triangle . Meroe , a very great Island , made by the River Nile in Aethiopia ; which has this name from the principal City in the Island . It is now called Gueguere ; but by the Inhabitants , Neube . Indeed Lobus , a Portugal , ( in his History of Aethiopia , ) is of Opinion , there is no such Island at all : and saith , the Nile makes never an Island in Aethiopia ; and the Ancients were much deceived in placing this pretended Island so far from the Red Sea ; therefore he is not pleased with their conceit , who make the Kingom of Goyaume to be Mero● : and upon the whole he concludes the distance of the place and difficulty of access gave occasion to all those fictions of the Ancients concerning this Island ; which by them was placed in Lat. 16. 23. Mersburgh , Martinopolis , Mersoburgum , a small City in Misnia in Germany ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Magdeburgh ; upon the River Saal ; three German Miles from Hall to the South , and as many from Leipsick to the West . The Bishop of this Diocese imbraced the Augustane Confession , in 1565. In 1592. John George , Bishop of it , became Elector of Saxony : his Successors have ever since been Administrators of this Bishoprick ; being chosen , upon every vacancy , by the Chapter : and in this Right they are possessed of the City of Mersburgh ; which was once an Imperial Free Town , but long since exempted . § There is another Mersbourgh in Schwaben , upon the Lake of Constance , where the Bishop of Constance resides . Mersey , the Arm of the Sea , into which the River Dee in Wales falls . See Dee . Merton-méer , a great Lake in Lancashire . Mesember , Mesembria , a City of Thrace ; ascribed by Ptolemy to Moesia Inferior , and in our latter Maps placed in Bulgaria ; on the North side of the great Mountain Hermus , upon the Shores of the Euxine Sea : twenty seven German Miles from Adrianople to the North-East , and thirty two from Constantinople to the North-West . It is now an Archbishop's See , and in the hands of the Turks . Mesendin , the Persian Gulph . Mesmes , a Castle and Seigniory in the Diocese of Bazas , in the Lower Guienne , in France , which gives Name to an Honorable Family there . Mesopotamia , a large Country of Asia , enclosed within the Rivers Tigris and Euphrates , and heretofore making a considerable part of the Assyrian Empire . It s principal Cities ( now ) are Caramit , ( the Capital ) , Merdin , and Heren . The Arabians call it , Al-Gezira ; as the Hebrews did , Aram Naharajim , i. e. the Syria betwixt two Rivers , in conformity to the Greek of Mesopotamia . Vid. Diarbeck . Mesrata , the same with Cairoan . Messapia , a Province of the Antient Italy , where now lies the Terra di Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples . It had a City of its own Name , called afterwards Messana Apuliae , and now Mesagna . Virgil mentions the antient Inhabitants with the Character of Equum domitor , Neptunia proles . Messene . See Moseniga . Messin . See Metz. Messina , Messana , an ancient and very celebrated City , on the Northern Point of the Isle of Sicily ; ten Miles from Reggio in Italy , sixty from Catania to the North , and a hundred and fifty from Palermo to the North-East . It is a great , rich , well traded City ; an Archbishop's See ; the Capital of the Province of Demona ; and the second City in the Island : being five Miles in compass , having an Harbour of great safety , and wonderfully frequented by Merchants . Nobly built , has a Princely Palace , a well furnished Magazine , a noble Metropolitan Church ; and great plenty of Silk Weavers . It is of a long figure , with four great Suburbs . The Philosopher Dicaearchus was a Native of this City . Charles V. in 1535 ▪ spent very much in fortifying it , and built four Castles to that purpose . This City was recovered out of the Hands of the Saracens by Roger the Norman in 1060. The Spaniards provoked it so far , that in 1674. it shook off their Yoke ; who were never able to reduce the place again under their Obedience , till March 16. 1678. The Inhabitants pretend to have a Letter , which was Written to them by the Virgin Mary ; and certainly they have great reason to value that singular favour . Messo , Bermius , a Mountain lying between Macedonia , Thessalia , and Epirus ; called in the latter Maps Mezova . It stretcheth from North-West to South-East ; and ends at the North Point of the Isle of Negropont ; and seems to be the same with Mount Pindus , or a part ( at least ) of it . Mesuna , Medama , a River of the further Calabria ; it falls into the Sea about four Miles South of Nicotera . Mesapontum , a Town of the ancient Lucania in Italy , now called Torre di Mare . Metelin , Lesbos , Mitylene , an Island in the Archipelago , on the Coast of the Lesser Asia ; six Miles from its Shoars to the South . Now commonly called Mitelino , from its principal City ; which is seated on the East side of the Island , and an Archbishop's See. It has two other Cities , which are Bishopricks : that is , Gerema , and Calono . The Circuit of this Island is 140 Miles , its length from North to South 40. It was under the Family of the Catelusii , from 1355. to 1462 , when it was taken from Dominico Catelusio , ( the last Prince of this Race , ) by Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks . This Family being of a Genouese Extraction , the Island is generally said to have been so long under the States of Genoua . Written also Mettelen . It pays eighteen thousand Piastres Tribute to the Turks . Metoro , Metaurus , a River in the Dukedom of Vrbino ; which ariseth in the Confines of Tuscany , near Borgo S. Sepulchro ; and running East , watereth ( saith Baudrand ) S. Angelo , and Vrbino : In the Maps it is placed more South ; and watereth Fossombrone , ( Forum Sempronii ) and so falls into the Gulph of Venice ; between Fanno to the North , and Sinigaglia to the South . Metramo , or Marro , Metaurus , a small River of Calabria the further ; which falls into the Sea , eleven Miles South of Nicotera . Metz , Meta , Metis , Mediomatricum , Divodurum Mediomatricorum , a City , and Bishop's See in the Dukedom of Lorrain , under the Archbishop of Trier , and the Capital of the Territory of Messin . It stands upon the Moselle , where it takes in the Seile , ( Sala ; ) ten Leagues from Nancy to the North , and Verdun to the East , and sixteen from Trier to the South . At first the Capital of the Kingdom of Metz : after this , an Imperial Free City ; and being exempted , it fell in 1552. into the hands of the French. Charles V. the same year with a powerful Army sat down before it ; and omitted nothing that Courage or Art could dictate to recover it : but failing in the Attempt , fell out with the World ; and soon after resigned all his Dominions to his Son in 1555 , and went into a Monastery . Some considerable Councils have been formerly assembled at this place . Meulan , Mulanum , a Town and Fortress upon the Seine ; in the Government of the Isle of France ; which has a Stone Bridge over the River . It stands nine Leagues above Paris to the West . Henry IV. could not take the Fortress in 1589 , tho he made himself Master of the Town . Meun or Mehun , a small Town in the Province of Berry in France , upon the River Yeure , betwixt Bourges and Vierzon : shewing the Ruines of a Castle , heretofore demolished by the English . It has a Collegiate Church . § There is another Meun in the same Province , upon the River Inde , betwixt Chateau-roux and Bruzancais : § And a Third in the Province of Orleanois , under the right side of the Loyre , betwixt the City Orleans and Baugency . Adorned with a Collegiate Church , and taken heretofore by the Victorious English under the Earl of Salisbury . In Latin , Magdunum . Meurs , Meursia , a small City of the Dukedom of Cleves , though seated in the Bishoprick of Cologn ; which is an Earldom , and belongs ( together with its Territory , ) to the Prince of Orange , by the gift of the last Countess in 1600. Yet the Duke of Brandenburgh lays claim to it , as Duke of Cleves . It lies two Miles from Rhineburgh to the South , one from the Rhine to the West , about ten from Cologn to the North-West , and seven from Cleves to the South-West . Meurtre , Mourtre , Murta , Morta , a River of Lorrain ; it ariseth from Mount Vauge ; and watering Nancy , falls into the Moselle , three Leagues above Pont Mouson . Meuse , Mosa , the same with the Maes . Mexico , Mexicum , a vast City in the North America ; the Capital of New Spain , and of a Province of the same name in that Kingdom ; the Seat of the Spanish Viceroy of the West-●na●es , and an Archbishop's See. This City stands upon the North side of a Lake of the same name ; in a most pleasant , fruitful , and large Plain , and in great part surrounded with the Lake . The Inhabitants pretend it was built in 1322. The Spaniards by the current and thread of their Story , say , it was built in 902. It was many Ages since , the Royal Seat of the Kings of Mexico ; had then a great and splendid Palace , called in their Tongue the Tepac ; but burnt together with the City , when it was taken by the Spaniards in 1521. by Francis Cortez ; who rebuilt the City , and made it the Capital of his Conquests . Its Streets are great , streight , and beautiful ; its Churches magnificent , its publick Buildings noble . It has an Aquaduct three Miles long , and many Monasteries . John de Turre Cremata , our Countryman Mr. Gage , and some others , have given large accounts of this noble City ; which is the greatest in America . It has no Walls , Forts , Bastions , nor any Cannon , or Defence whatsoever , beside what the number of its Inhabitants afford : which is a part of the Spanish Jealousie , for fear a Viceroy should set up for himself . In 1527. Pope Clement VII . made it a Bishop's See. In 1547. Paul III. made it an Archbishop's See ; in which Year Cortez the Conqueror died . It was made an University in 1551. by Charles V. As it is seated in a very low ground , so it has often suffered very much by Inundations of the Lake , particularly Septemb. 21. 1629. forty thousand of its Inhabitants were drowned : to prevent this for the future , they have with great Charges found out a means to drive part of these Waters other ways . There is no way to the City but over three Causways , on the North , West , and South sides : the latter of which is the longest . Long. 269. 00. Lat. 28. 30. eighty Spanish Leagues from the South Sea , and the same distance from the Shores of the Bay of Mexico . See Golfo di Mexico . There are also two Lakes of Water called by the name of this City : one of which is fresh Water , seven Leagues long , six broad : the other is salt Water , forty Leagues in compass . Meydenburg . See Magdeburg . Meylandt , the German Name for Milan . Meyne . See Mayn . § Also a Mineral Spring , much resorted to of late , near the City Arles in Provence . Mezaal , a pretended Island in Aethiopia . See Meroë . Mezieres , Maderiacum , Meceria , a City of France in Champagne , in the Territory of Retelois ; built upon , and almost encompassed with the Maes ; and very well fortified besides . It stands not above half a League from Charleville , four beneath Sedan to the West , three from the Confines of Luxemburgh , and sixteen from Reims to the North-East : and hath a Collegiate Church . Mezo , Amyzon , a City of Caria , in the Lesser Asia ; still extant ; and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Sancta Croce ; being seated between Magnesia and Alabanda ; thirty Miles from Miletus , ( now Melasso ) and the same distance from the Shoares of the Archipelago to the East . Mezuma , oppidum novum , a City in the Kingdom of Algïer , in Africa , in the Province of Tenez ; between Algier and Tremesin . Mezzaba , a Province in Biledulgerida in Africa , with a City of the same name , by the great River between Zeb and Tegorarina to the West . Mezzovo , Pindus . Miana , Apamia , or Apamea , a City of Media . Long. 79. 50. Lat. 34. 20. Miary , a River in Brasil , which receives the Ovaro Covo , and divers other Rivers ; then falls into the Ocean , near the Island of Maragnan , upon the Coast of Brasil . Micoli , an Island of the Aegean Sea , betwixt Nicaria to the East , and the Islands Tenon and Andron to the North. One of the Cyclades ; called by the Antients Mycone and Myconos . It produces Wine , Cotton , Barley , and abundance of Game : planted with one only Village , which pays a yearly Tribute to the Turks . Middleburgh , Metelli Castrum , Middleburgum , Metelloburgum , a Town in Zealand ; the Capital of the Isle of Walcheren ; made a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Vtretcht , in 1559. by Pope Paul IV ; the Collegiate Church in 1561 being converted into a Cathedral , and the Revenues of a famous Abbey , that was here , applied to serve for the use of the Bishoprick . It is great , rich , populous , extremely well fortified , and has been under the Vnited Provinces ever since 1574 : in which it was taken by their Forces from the Spaniards . The Abbey is now the Town-house . § There is a Town in Flanders , under the Vnited Provinces , two German Miles from Bruges to the North ; and an Island in the East-Indies , both called by the same name . Middlefart , a Town in the Island of Fuynen , in the Baltick Sea ; giving name to the Channel , Middelfart or Middle-Passage , betwixt this Island and Jutland . Middlesex , Middlesexia , Trinobantes , is bounded on the North by Hartfordshire ; on the West by Buckingham , ( separated by the River Colne ; ) on the South by Surrey , cut off by the Thames ; and on the East by Essex . divided from it by the Lea. It is nineteen English Miles in length , and sixteen in breadth ; one of the least Counties in England : but its Fertility and nearness to London , abundantly recompenseth this want of Extent . The ancient British Inhabitants were the Trinobantes : afterwards it was a part of the Kingdom of the East-Saxons . White-hall and S. James , the Royal Mansions of the Kings of England , are both in this County : to which may be added Hampton Court , their Country House of Pleasure : and LONDON the Capital of England , is its Head. The Honorable Charles Sackville Earl of Dorset , is also Earl of Middlesex , by a Creation of Feb. 4. 1674. Which Title was first bestowed by K. James I. in 1622. on Lionel Lord Cranfield , Lord Treasurer of England ; whose Son James enjoyed the same ; and after him Lionel , Brother of James , in whom it died . Middleham , a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Hangwest , upon the River Youre . Midhurst , a Corporation in the County of Suffolk , in Chichester Rape , which returns two Members of Parliament . Midlewich , a Market Town in Cheshire , in the Hundred of Northwich , upon the River Croke , near its fall into the Dane . Midour , Midorius , a River in Gascogne in France ; which ariseth in the County of Armagnac ; and floweth Westward through Marsan , ( the Capital of which it washeth ; ) then takes in the Douse , and beneath Tartas sixteen Miles from Bourdeaux to the South , falls into the Adour . Mignone , Minio , Magnone , a River of Italy , which ariseth in Sabatina ; and flowing through S. Peter's Patrimony , falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea between Civita Vecchia and Cornetto . Milan , Milano , Mediolanum , by the Germans called Meilandt , one of the greatest and most noble Cities in Italy ; built by the Galls in the year of Rome 345. three hundred and fifty seven years before the Birth of our Saviour ; others say it was built Anno Mundi 2488. which is above one thousand years sooner . The Romans first took it in the year of Rome 531. Marcellus their General Triumphing for the Slaughter of Viridomare the Prince of it , and the taking this City . This City however joined with the Carthaginians in the Second Punick War ; and was not reduced without the loss of six thousand of her Inhabitants . In the times of Christianity , being converted by S. Barnabas , it became an Archbishop's See , and suffered very much from the Arrian Princes , though in the end it preserved the Catholick Faith. Attila , King of the Huns , took and spoiled this , and several Neighbouring Cities ; particularly Florence and Verona in the year of Christ 452. The next that became Masters of it were the Lombards , who possess'd themselves of it about 570. It continued under this Nation till 774. under a Succession of twenty three Princes . Only it is said Aribert , the seventeenth King , gave the Duchy of Milan to the Church of Rome . But the Successors of this Prince not agreeing with the Popes , Adrian I. procured Charles the Great to destroy this Kingdom : who took Desiderius , carried him Prisoner into France , and put an end to the Kingdom of the Lombards , in the year of Christ 774. It continued under this Family , and the Emperors of Germany , till 1161 : when it took part with Pope Alexander III. against Frederick Barbarossa , and was for it rased to the ground : but it recovered ; and outing the Emperors about 1221. became a Republick : and continued so till 1277. when it fell under Otho by the Title of Visconti , but as subject to the Emperors of Germany . John Galeazo , the eighth of these , was made a Duke by Wenceslaus I. Emperor , in 1395. It continued under Dukes , till Lewis XII . in 1501. by the Conquest of Lewis , an usurping Duke , got it ; Maximilian got it from the French in 1513. Francis , a Brother of this Maximilian , the seventeenth Duke , succeeded him in 1529. Francis I. King of France , won and lost it again in 1521. And being taken Prisoner by the Forces of Charles V. in the Battel of Pavia in 1525 , he was forced for his Liberty to renounce all his Pretences to this Duchy : upon the death of Francis Sforze , in 1535. it was by Charles V. united for ever to the Crown of Spain , under which it still is . At this day , after all these Sufferings , it is the greatest and most beautiful City in Lombardy ; the most populous too ; its Inhabitants being thought to be two hundred thousand Souls . It s Trade is equal to its Greatness ; and the Inhabitants very rich . It is seven Miles in compass ; has one of the strongest Cittadels in the World , with an University . It stands upon the River Olona , three hundred and twenty five Miles from Rome , one hundred and sixty five from Venice , and two hundred and thirty from Lyons . Long. 31. 30. Lat. 44. 40. In the years 344. and 350 , two Councils were here Congregated against the Arrians . In 355. the Arrians carried it against the adverse Party , and sent a great number thereof into Banishment . In 390. there was another celebrated against Jovinian . In 451. the Doctrine of the Incarnation of the Word , as expressed in the Epistle of Pope Leo to Flavianus Bishop of Constantinople , received the approbation of a Council at this place . In 679. they held another against the Menethelites . And divers since , of inferior note . § The Dukedom of Milan is a part of Lombardy ; bounded on the North by Switzerland , and the Grisons ; on the East by the Republick of Venice , and the Dukedom of Placentia ; on the South by the States of Genoua ; and on the West by Montisferat and Piedmont . The Soil is extreamly fruitful , plain , well watered , very full of People , and consequently well improved . It especially abounds with Vines and Barley . Heretofore much greater than now : It contained twenty nine Cities , which are now reduced to ten ; Alessandria , Bobbio , Como , Cremona , Lodi , Milan , Novara , Pavia , Tortona , and Vigevan . Of the Fate and History of this Dukedom , I have spoken in the Description of the City : and I need add nothing here , but that it is accounted the richest and noblest Dukedom in Christendom ; as Flanders is the noblest Earldom . Milel , Lethon , a River in Africa , in Cyrene . Mileto , Melita . See Melito . Miletus , one of the most considerable antient Cities of Ionia , in the Lesser Asia , with a Port to the Aegean Sea , upon the Frontiers of Caria , and near the River Meander . Founded in the year of the World , according to Eusebius , 2779 ; and , in the beginning , famous above the rest of Greece for Naval Forces . They built the Town Naucratis in Egypt , and made War with Sadyatus King of Lydia . Alexander M overcame them , next the Romans . Thales the eldest Philosopher , Anaximander , and Anximenes , were Natives of this City . Milebum , Milevis or Mela , an ancient City in the division of Numidia , in Africa . Aurelius , Archbishop of Carthage , assembled a Council here in 402. There was another in 416. at which S. Augustine assisted . The latter condemned the Principles of Pelagius and Caelestius , touching Grace and Infant-Baptism . Milford Haven , a Celebrated Sea-Port in the County of Pembroke , in South Wales , upon the Irish Sea. Milau , a Territory in Rovergue in France ; Ager Aemilianus . Milaud , Milhaud , Millialdum , Amilhanum , a City of France , in the Province of Rovergue ; in the Borders of Languedoc ; upon the River Tarn , which watering Alby , falls into the Garonne . Its Fortifications were razed in 1629. This City is seated in Givaudan ; seven Leagues from Lodeve to the North , and eight from Rhodez to the North East : heretofore very strong . Mildenhall , a large and populous Market Town in the County of Suffolk , and the Hundred of Lackford , upon the Banks of a River running into the Ouse ; adorn'd with a fair Church . Milli , Milliacum , commonly called Milli en Gatinois , is a Town in the Territory of Gastinois , in the Isle of France , upon the Rivulet of Escolle , five Leagues from Melun and twelve from Paris . Milo , Melos , an Island in the Aegean Sea , or the Archipelago ; sixty Miles in compass , very fruitful and well peopled ; having a City of the same name , which has a large and a safe Haven , defended by three Forts , seated on the South side of the Island ; and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Rhodes . It lies in the middle , between Candy and Negropont . First inhabited by the Phoenicians ; after by the Greeks , who gave it this name from its abundance of Honey . It was the Country of Diagoras , the first Atheistical Philosopher . It has plenty of delicate spotted Marble , all kinds of Corn and Oil , Pitch and Brimstone ; but it wants Wine . Over against it lies a little Island , called Anti-Milo . Milopotomo , Milopotamos , a Castle , and a City which has an Harbor on the North Shore of the Isle of Candy : also a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Candia ; seated near the Mouth of the River Arcadius ; thirty Miles from Candia to the West . This Town and Castle is now in the Hands of the Turks . Milton , a Market Town in the County of Kent , in Scray Lath , not far from the Isse of Shepey . It was a Place of Account in the Reign of Edward the Confessor . Mina , or S. George de Mina , a Castle in Guinee , on the Coast de Or ; which is of great strength , and has belonging to it a very large Harbor . This Castle was first built by the French in 1383. They being forced to leave it , the Portuguese in 1482. built another in the same place ; which continued in their Hands till 1637. when the Hollanders took it from them . John II. King of Portugal gave it the name of S. George , after his Conquest of it . § There is also a River called Mina , in the Kingdom of Algier . Mindanao , one of the greatest of the Philippine Islands , and the most Southern : heretofore under the Dominion of the Spaniards , but now revolted from them ; it is in length from East to West , four hundred Spanish Miles ; in Long. 150. Lat. between 5. and 10. The principal City lies on the South-West side of the Island , and is of the same name . Minden , Minda , a strong City in Westphalia in Germany ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Cologn . Also an Imperial and Free City , and a Hanse Town ; governed by its own Officers , tho it is but small . It stands nine German Miles from Osnabruck , ( or Osenburgh ) to the East ; ten from Hanover , and twelve from Ferden to the South ; upon the Weser . Made a Bishop's See in 780. by Charles the Great ; and it embraced the Augustane Confession in 1582. There is a Principality belonging to it , called Furstenthumb Minden . Mindora , one of the Philippine Islands ; about a hundred Leagues in Circuit , with a City and Port of its own name ; separated from the Island of Lusson by the Streights of Mindora ; under the Spaniards . It lies in 145 deg . of Long. North-West of Mindanao , South-West of Lucania , and North-East of Paragoa . Minehead , a Corporation in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of Carhampton , by the Sea-side , to which it has a Harbour ; electing two Parliament Men. Mingrela , a great Town in the Province of Visapour , in the Kingdom of Decan , in the Hither East-Indies , within half a League of the Sea ; much frequented by the Vessels from Japan , Bengale , Zeylan , &c. especially Dutch , whose East-India Company keeps a Comptoir here . Mingrellia . See Mengrelia . Minibar , India , a Province of Asia . Minho , or Minno , Minius , a River in Spain , which ariseth in Galicia , near the Village called Il Castro de Rey : four Leagues from Mondofiedo : and watering Lugo and Orense , ( after it has divided Galicia into two parts ) it becomes a boundary between it and Portugal ; five Leagues beneath Tuy , it passeth into the Atlantick Ocean , between Bayone and Lima. Minorca , an Island belonging to Spain in the Mediterranean Sea ; which belonged to the Kingdom of Majorca : about fifty six Miles in compass , and much of the same nature with Majorca : the principal Towns are Citadella , ( seated on the West side of the Island ) and Porto Mahon a delicate Haven . Minori , Minora , a City in the Principato Citra in the Kingdom of Naples , being a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Amalfi ; upon the Gulph of Salerno . Minturnae , a ruined City of the ancient Campania , in Latium , in Italy , below the mouth of the River Liris ; showing nothing at this day , but the marks of its pristine honour , in the rests of Aquaducts and Amphitheatres . It has been an Episcopal City . Minucciano , a small Town in the Territory of Carfagnano in Italy , under the Republick of Lucca . Mirali , the same with Derbent . Miranda de Douro , a City of Portugal , upon the North side of the River Douro ; twelve Leagues from Samora to the West , and from Salamanca to the North West ; and six from Braganza to the South . Built in 1312 by Dionysius King of Portugal ; and made a Bishops See , under the Archibishop of Braganza , by Pope Paul III. in 1555. Being a Frontier Town against the Kingdom of Leon , in the Western Confines of which it stands , it is very strongly fortified . Miranda de Ebro , a small City in Old Castile , which has a Castle upon the Ebro , in the Confines of Biscay and Castile ; seventeen Miles from Bilbao to the South , thirteen from Burgos to the North-East , and twelve from Logrono to the West . Mirande , a small Town in the County of Armagnac in France , in the Territory of Astarac or Estrac , whereof it is the Capital , upon the River Baise : four or five Leagues from Ausch , and something more from Tarbes . Mirandola , Mirandula , a small but very strong City in Italy , which has a strong Castle ; under its own Duke , who is a Sovereign Prince , with a small Territory which belongs to it . This City stands twenty , two Miles from Modena to the North , ten from the Po to the South , and twenty seven from Mantoua to the South-East . Lo Stato della Mirandola , is a small Dukedom in the Lower Lombardy ; bounded on the North by the Dukedom of Mantoua , on the South by that of Modena . This Dukedom is a Fee of the Duchy of Parma ; and together with Concordia , ( another small Territory ) makes the Patrimony of the Family of the Pici ; who obtained it from Matilda , Countess of Parma , in 1102. Ever since which time they have enjoyed it . Mirebeau , Mirabellum , a small City in the Province of Poictou in France ; built upon an Hill , five Leagues from Poictiers to the North. It is now in a declining Condition ; and its Castle demolished ; having much suffered in the late Civil Wars . It is the Capital of the Territory of Mirebalais . Mirecourt , Mirecurtium , a City of the Vpper Lorain , towards Mount Vauge ; seven Leagues from Nancy to the South , and from Toul to the same quarter ; thirty six from Dyon to the North-East , six from the Confines of Champagne to the East . It is the Capital of the Territory of Vauge , standing upon the little River Maidon , which falls into the Moselle at Chaligni . Miremont , a Town in the Province of Perigort , in Aquitain in France , upon a small River falling into the Vezere , seven or eight Leagues from Perigueux and Bergerac . Here there is a very long Subterraneous Caverne , call'd la Caverne de Cluseau ; in which Altars , Paintings , and rooms are pretended to be discovered , as if the Pagans had sacrificed in this place to the Infernal Gods. Mirepoix , Mirapisca , Mirapicium , Mirapincum , a City of the Vpper Languedoc in France , in the County of Foix , upon the River Gers ; three Leagues from Foix to the East , and eleven from Tolouse to the South . Made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tolouse , by Pope John XXII . In 1318 ; having been before a part of the Diocese belonging to that Archbishoprick . The Earls of this place , in the War against the Albigenses , for their bravery , obtained the title of Mareschalls of the Faith. Miron , or Hued Icer , Serbes , a River in the Kingdom of Algier . Miscow , an Island in the Gulph of S. Laurence , in the North America , belonging to New France , betwixt that Country and the Island of S. John : small but very fruitful . Missa , Senna , Sena , a River of Italy , which watereth Vrbino , ( the Capital of the Dukedom of that name ) and falls in the Gulph of Venice ; four Miles from Signiglia to the North-West . Called by the latter Geographers il Cesano . Misitra , Lacedaemon , Sparta , is an ancient and most famous City of the Morea ; seated upon the River Eurotas , ( now called Vafilipotamo ; ) thirty Miles from Megalopolis to the South , one hundred and twenty from Athens to the South-West , and twenty from the nearest Shoar of the Mediterranean Sea. This was the Old Sparta . Long. 48. 50. Lat. 38. 31. It is situate partly upon a Plain , partly upon the foot of Mount Tayget ; which within Cannon Shot closeth it on the North : the River descending from some Hills on the North-West , incompasseth it on the West and South . In ancient times it was ( as Polybius saith ) forty eight Greek Stades in Circuit , which is six English Miles : but it had a very unhealthful Situation ; the Mountain on the North side cutting off the cooling Breezes , and redoubling by Reflection the Violence of the Rays of the Sun , which make it even now ( when there is so few Inhabitants in it ) subject to the Plague every Autumn : besides the Mountain renders it weak and undefensible . This City is said to be built about the Year of the World 2997. in the days of the Patriarch Jacob ; 1763 Years before the Birth of our Saviour : which account ( if it be true ) makes Misitra 983 years older than Rome . There was no City in the World that flourished so many Ages as this in Military Glory : it had a considerable share in all those Actions which made the ancient Greeks so famous . It had Kings also the longest of any of the Grecian Cities : for many Ages two at once : and when they took away the Power from them , they preserved the name . This City was never brought under the Power of any Stranger ; till Philopoemen ( a Macedonian , who died in the Year of the World 3767. ) took and abolished Lycurgus his Laws . Which is placed by Helvicus in the Year of the World 3767. one hundred and ninety one Years before the Birth of our Saviour . After this it became so inconsiderable , as to be rarely mentioned : only we are informed the Greek Emperors made it the Appenage of their Elder Sons . Mahomet II. ( stiled the Great ) was the first of the Turkish Princes , who in 1458. or thereabouts , possessed himself of this City and the Cittadel , built in the latter times on the top of Mount Taygetus . In 1473. the Venetians took the City from the Turks : but not being able to master the Cittadel , they were soon after forced to desert it . In 1687. the Bassa of Misitra Articled with the Victorious Venetians to March away with only what the Garrison could carry . This City is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Corinth ; at this day very small , and little peopled . Misnia , Libonotria , is a Province and Marquisate of Germany , called by the Inhabitants Meissen , or Meissnerlandt . It is a considerable part of the Vpper Saxony ; bounded on the North by the Principality of Anhalt ; on the East by Lusatia ; on the South by Bohemia , and Franconia ; and on the West by Thuringia . The greatest part is under the Elector of Saxony , who resides at Dresden , the Capital City . The other considerable Places are Leipsick , Meissen , Mersburg , Naumburg , and Zwicaro . Misraim , the most ancient name of Egypt . Mistretta , Amestrata , a very ancient Town in Sicily , in the North-West part of the Island ; upon the River Alaesum ; fourteen Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea , and fifty five from Palermo to the East . Modbury , a Market Town in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Armington , betwixt the Rivers Arme and Aune . La Mocha , an Island of the South Sea , near the Kingdom of Chili , in America . Modena , Mutina , a City of Lombardy in Italy ; the Capital of a Sovereign Dukedom of the same name . Seated in a Plain upon the River Secchia ; the greatest Bed of which runs four Miles more to the West : but it has two Branches ; one runs under the Walls , the other through the City of Modena ; and a little beneath the City unite and fall into the Panaro . This City lies twenty Miles from Bologna to the North-West , and forty four from Ferrara to the South-West . It is naturally strong by its Situation ; fortified too ; and has had a Castle added of latter times for its greater security . Ancient Story informs us , this City was a Roman Colony of great Strength and Reputation ; and that M. Antonius besieged D. Brutus , ( the principal Conspirator against Julius Caesar ) here : but Hirtius and Pansa , ( the two Consuls ) coming up , Antonius was forced to raise the Siege : whereupon followed a bloody Fight , in which both these Consuls were slain , in the Year of Rome 711. In the times of the Goths and Lombards , it was intirely ruined ; but rebuilt by the Children of Charles the Great . In 973. here was a Council held for the composing some differences amongst the German Princes . This City is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ravenna . Lo Stato di Modena , Mutinensis Ducatus ; the Dukedom of Modena is bounded on the North with the Dukedoms of Mantoua and Mirandola ; on the East with the Territory of Bologna ; on the South with the Dukedom of Tuscany ; and the States of Luca on the West , with the Dukedom of Parma . It extends from North to South sixty , from East to West forty five Miles : heretofore under the Duke of Ferrara ; but the eldest Line of that Family failing in Alphonsus II. in 1597 , the Dukes of Modena , ( who were a younger Branch of the same Family ) put in their Claim for the whole Succession ; but were opposed by Pope Clement VIII . Whereupon ensued a War , which was ended by a Treaty the next Year ; the Pope keeping Ferrara , and the Duke Modena , as a Sovereign State. Alphonsus d'Este the present Duke , is the Third of this Line , since the Sovereignty fell into this Family ; descended from a Race of Dukes which began in 1452. when the Emperor Frederick III. in favour of Borso d'Este , first erected this State into a Dukedom . Tho this Family is the same with that of Brunswick in Germany , said to be eight hundred years old ; yet the noblest Branch it ever produced , is Mary Queen Consort to King James II. This Country is much celebrated for its great fertility . Modica , Motuca , an ancient City of Sicily , upon a River of the same name ; ten Miles from Pachino , the most South-East Cape of that Island , and five from the Southern Shoar . It is now in a flourishing State. Modin , an ancient Town of Palestine , upon a Hill , betwixt Emaus and Rhama ; famous for being the Country of the Heroical Macchabees . Modon , Methone , a City of the Morea , on the Southern Shoar , in the Province of Belvedore , called Messenia by Strabo , Pliny and others ; by the Venetians Modon ; by the Turks Mutune . It is now a fine strong City , a frequented Port , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Patras : has a strong Castle , a large and safe Haven ; about eleven English Miles from Navarino to the South , twenty five from Coron to the West , and sixty two from Cape Matapan to the same quarter . Seated in a fruitful and delightful Country , strong by Nature and Art , and is the common Residence of the Sangiac of the Morea . In the times of Trajan it suffered very much by a parcel of Illyrian Barbarians , who surprized and slew many of its Inhabitants : which loss that generous Prince repaired by his Princely Compassion , and advantageous Privileges granted to it . In 1208. the Genouese ravished it from the Venetians , but did not hold it long . In 1124. it came first into the hands of the Venetians ; but was taken from them the year following by the Greek Emperor . In 1204. the Venetians retook it . Bajazet II. in 1498. besieged it with an Army of an hundred and fifty thousand Men ; and took it by a kind of surprize , after a stout defence , upon the arrival of a considerable Succour ; which drew the Inhabitants from their Posts to their ruin . In 1659. Morosini , the Venetian General , took it ; and might have taken Coron too , if he had not been forced to Sail away to the Dardanells , for the security of Candy . The Turks regained this Place in the end of the Candian War. But in 1686. the Venetian Arms again prevailed , to deliver this noble and strong City out of the Hands of the Infidels . They found in it ninety nine pieces of Canon . Modruch , Modrusa , a City in Croatia ; eighteen Miles from Zeng or Segna to the North , and eight from Carlstat to the South-West : Once a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Zara in Dalmatia . Moen or Mone , an Island in the Baltick , belonging to Denmark , and not far from Zeland . Having in it a Town called Stege , or Stoke . Moers . See Muers . Moeris , a Lake in the Kingdom of Egypt , seventy two Miles from the ancient Memphis , to the West : said by Mela to be twenty Miles in circumference . Here stood the Labyrinth , so famous in Antiquity , by the descriptions that are given of it in Pliny , Herodotus and Strabo . It contained sixteen , or thirty ( some say ) several principal quarters of Apartments ; full of the Statues of the Gods and Kings of Egypt , together with such numbers of Palaces , Temples , Pyramids , Galleries &c. Contrived one about and within another , that it required the help of a thread to walk forth . Travellers report , there are yet to be seen three hundred and fifty Chambers , in the fashion of a Labyrinth , in the same place ; and that it is now called Castro Caron . Moesel , Mosella , a River in the Dukedom of Lorain , called by the French , la Moselle ; by the Germans , Das Moesel ; it ariseth from Mount Vauge , a little above the Village of Bussans , in the Confines of Alsatia and the Franche Comte ; and flowing Northward through Lorain , watereth Toul ; beneath which it takes in the Murthe from Nancy ; so goes to Metz , where it takes in the Seylle , another great River from the East ; so passeth Thionvillein , and Luxemburgh , to Trier ( or Trevès ) , above which it takes in the Sar ; and at Coblentz , falls into the Rhine . Moesia , a Province of the ancient Illyricum , betwixt Macedonia , Thracia , and Dacia ; called by the Romans , for its fertility , the Granary of Ceres . It was divided into the Vpper and Lower Moesia . The first is the same now with the modern Servia , the other with Bulgaria . Moghali , Emodus , a vast Branch of Mount Taurus in Asia ; which separates India from Tartary ; called by others Dalanguer . See Taurus , and Dalanguer . The Empire of the Great Mogul . See Indostan . Mohacz , Mohatz , a Town in the Lower Hungary , upon the Danube ; between the River Sarwiza to the North , and the Drave to the South ; four German Miles from either , six from Esseck to the North , and nine from Colocza to the South . This otherwise small Place is memorable for two great Battels here fought : the first between Lewis King of Hungary , and Solyman the Magnificent , in 1526 : in which that unfortunate Prince Lewis , ( being about twenty years old ) with twenty five thousand Men , fought three hundred thousand Turks : when being over-powered by number , twenty two thousand of the Christian Army were slain upon the place ; five thousand Wagons , eighty great Cannon , six hundred small ones , with all their Tents and Baggage were taken by the Victors ; and the King in his flight over the Brook Curass feil into a Quagmire , and was swallowed up : after which Solyman took and slew two hundred thousand Hungarians ; and got such a footing in this Kingdom , that he could never be expelled . This fatal Battel was fought October 29. The second in some part retrieves the Loss and Infamy of the former . The Duke of Lorain being sent by the Emperor with express Orders to pass the Drave and take Esseck , his Highness July 10. 1687. with great difficulty passed that River , then extremely swelled with continued Rains : but finding the Prime Visier Encamped at Esseck with an Army of an hundred thousand Men , so strongly , that it was not possible to Attack him in that Post , without the ruin of the Christian Army ; he retreated , and repassed the 23 of the same Month : whereupon the 29 the Prime Visier passed that River at Esseck ; and upon August 12. there followed a bloody Fight ; in which the Turks lost an hundred pieces of Cannon ; twelve Mortars ; all their Ammunition , Provisions , Tents , Baggage , and Treasure ; and about eight thousand Men upon the place of Battel ; besides what were drowned in passing the River , which could never be known : after which Victory , General Dunewalt , September 30. found Esseck totally deserted by the Turks , and took Possession of it . Mohilow , Mohilovia , a City of Poland , in the Province of Lithuania , upon the River Nieper ; in the Palatinate of Witebsko ; ten Polish Miles from Orsa to the South , twenty two from Smolensco to the North-West , and eighteen from M●islaw to the West . It is seated on a Hill , well fortified , full of Inhabitants : the Russ in 1654. took it ; but the Poles in 1656. regained the Possession of it . There is a College of the Jesuits here . Moienvic , a small Town in the Dutchy of Lorain in France , upon the River Leille , betwixt Marsal and Vic. Taken by Lewis XIII . and ceded by the Treaty of Munster to France in 1648. Its Fortifications are demolished . Moissac , a Town in the County of Quercy , in Guienne in France , upon the River Tarn , which soon after falls into the Garonne . This Town has been often taken and retaken , by times , by the Romans , Goths , the Kings of France , Dukes of Aquitaine , Earls of Tolouse and Montfort , in the English Conquests , and the French Civil Wars . It now has a famous large Abbey of the Benedictines , to whom belongs the Lordship of part of the Town , and to the King the other . Moldavia , Pars Moesiae inferioris , is a considerable Region in Europe ; which heretofore belonged to the Kingdom of Hungary , and more anciently was a part of Dacia : Called by the Inhabitants , Moldove : Multaus , ( or Multauska ) by the Poles ; and Moldau by the Germans . Bounded on the North by Transylvania , on the West by the Vpper Hangary , on the South by the Danube , ( which parts it from Servia , and Bulgaria ) and on the E. Walachia . The Capital of it is Buchorest . The same Author tells us on the Authority of the Count de Morstein , Lord Treasurer of Poland ; that it is of much greater extent than Walachia , though otherwise represented in the Maps . This Country takes its name from a River or Town in it ; and extends from East to West ninety French Leagues , from North to South s●●e●ty . Very fruitful , and has an excellent Air. The Inhabitants are Christian● of the Greek Church , under the Patriarch of Constantinople . After Bajazet II. had in 1485 Conquered Bessarabia , the Moldavians set up a Prince of their own Nation ; who prevailed against the Tarturs , Turks , and Poles . His Successors have not been equally Fortunate : For after many bloody contests , in 1620. the Turk got finally the Mastery of the Moldavians ; and disposed of this Principality to whom he pleased ; who paid yearly to the Port , as a Tribute , one hundred and eighty thousand Crowns ; besides Presents , and other Exactions ; the Turks labouring to impoverish this People what they could to keep them the more under . In 1686. the Poles over-ran all their Country , and took their principal Cities : They therefore since relinquished the Ottoman Interest and voluntarily put themselves under the Protection of the Emperor . Anno 1688. Mole , a River of the County of Surrey , which runs through Darking , and empties it self into the Thames near Hampton-Court . Molfa , Melphes , a River of the hither Principate , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea , twelve Miles from Policastro to the West . It is written sometimes Molpa . Molfctta , Melfictum , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Province of Bari , on the Ionian Sea ; between Bari to the South , and Trani to the North ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bari . It is small but well Peopled ; and born by the Family of Spinula , with the Title of a Principality . Molina , a Town in New Castile , seated in a Plain ; between two Mountains ; four Leagues from the borders of Arragon ; which has under it a Jurisdiction of seventy five Villages ; called , El Sennorio di Molina , the Lordship of Molina ; which is thought so considerable , that the King of Spain wears this Title . Molingar , Molingaria , a small City in the County of East Meath , in the Province of Leinster in Ireland ; which is the Capital of that County : thirty Miles from Dublin to the West . Upon a Lake . Molise , Molisinus Comitatus , a County in the Kingdom of Naples ; between Abruzzo to the North , the Capitanate to the East , Terra di Lavoro to the West , and the Principato to the South . It takes its name from a Castle in it . Molossi , an ancient People of the Kingdom of Epirus , in Greece . Molsheim , Molsemium , a small City in the Lower Alsatia , upon the River Breuch ; two German Miles from Strasburgh to the West ; in which the Chapter of Serasburgh settled , after they were by the Reformation driven thence . This City was severely treated in 1677 : but is now rebuilding . The Molucques , Moluccae , by the Spaniards called las Molucas , are five small Islands towards the Western Shoar of the Isle of Gilolo in the East-Indies ; lying near the Line : in Long. 150. deg . called Ternata , Tidor , Machian , Motir , and Bachian . The greatest of them is forty five Miles in Compass . They lie extended from North to South , on both sides the Line ; only regardable on the account of the vast quantities of Spice , which are from hence sent over all the World. About the Year of Christ 1013. the Chinian Empire , being then in a flourishing State , first became Masters of these Islands ; but not without Blood and Treasure . About sixty years after , they were expelled by the Inhabitants of Malucca ; after which succeeded the Persians , mixed with Arabians ; and by the latter they were called the Molucca Isles . The ancient Greeks and Romans knew nothing of them , though they had Spices from them , brought by the Indian and Arabian Merchants by the way of the Red Sea. In latter times those were brought by Persia to the Caspian and Euxine Seas ; and thence dispersed over Christendom by the Genouese and Venetians . After the Turks prevailed in Asia , the Trade was turned by the way of Grand Cairo , and Alexandria . But after the Portuguese by many discoveries had opened their way to the East-Indies , about 1512. they first arrived in these Islands ; and cut off all Trade between the Arabians and them ; by which the Sultan of Egypt lost eight hundred thousand Ducats a year . The Spaniards came hither under Ferdinando Magalhaens , about 1520 : whereupon ensued a Contest between Charles V. and John III. ( King of Portugal ) concerning the Dominion of these Islands : Charles resigned his Right to John for two hundred thousand Ducats . About 1579. the English , under Drake , began to disturb the Portuguese here . About 1599. the Hollanders began to send numerous and strong Fleets into these Seas ; by which , ( and the great Wars , and Changes which have since happened in Spain and Portuga ' ) they have intirely possessed themselves of these Islands . The Earth is extremely dry and po●ey , ke a Pumice-stone : it drinks up , not only the Rain as fast as it falls , but all those Springs and Rivers too from the Hills , before they can reach the Sea : and in many places sends out fire and smoak . The Plains are covered with Sand and Shells ; so that except Spice , it scarce affords any thing useful to the Life of Man. Mombaza , or Monbaze , Monbaza , Monbaccia , a Kingdom , near the Equinoctial Line , of Zanguebar , in Africa ; betwixt the Kingdoms of Queilloa and Melinde , of great extent : the King , who gives himself the title of the Emperor of the World , is able to bring into the Field an Army of 80000 Men. The Capital City enjoys the same name , and has a strong Castle built by the Portuguese , and a fine Sea-Port or Haven : It stands an hundred and fifty Leagues from Quiloa to the North , in an Island of about four Leagues Circumference . Long. 65. 00. Southern Lat. 30. 00. Dr. Heylyn placeth it Long. 72. 00. Lat. 4. 50. Francis Almaida , the Portugal Viceroy of Africa , sack'd and burnt this City in 1505. After which , the Portuguese secured themselves of the Cittadel , till 1631 : when the King of Monbaze took it by assault , Massacred all the Christians , and ( from a Christian Convert ) turned Turk again to be protected by the Turks . Mommedi , a strong Castle in Lorain . Mompellier , Mons Pessulus , or Pessulanus , a City in the Lower Languedoc in France ; which has been a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Narbon ever since the Year 1636 : when it was substituted in the place of Maguelone , a ruined City , by Pope Paul III. It stands upon the River Lez upon an Hill ; two Leagues from the Mediterranean Sea to the North , and fifteen from Narbon to the East . Sold in 1349. by Sanctius , King of Majorca , ( whose Predecessors , and he till then was possessed of it ) to Philip de Valoise , King of France . It is great , populous , well built ; and has an University , particularly famous for the study of Physick . Monaco . See Munchen . Monaco , Menaecium , Herculis Monoecii Portus , corruptly called Mourgues by the Neighborhood ; is a small Sea Port Town in the States of Genoua ; of great Antiquity , being mentioned by Strabo and Ptolemy . It is now very strongly fortified ; has a strong Castle built on a Rock , a safe Harbor upon the Mediterranean Sea , and a Princely Pallace belonging to the Family of Grimaldi ; ( the supreme Lords of the Town ) , though under the Protection of the Crown of France , ever since 1641. This is the Capital of the little principality of Monaco , to which belong only two places more , Rocca Bruna and Menton . It is almost surrounded by the County of Nice : but on the East it has the States of Genoua ; and at this Town the Maritim Alpes begin . It stands about two Miles from Nizza to the East , and sixty two from Embrun to the South-East . Mon , Mona , Anglesey , an Island and County in Wales . Monaghan , a Town and County in the Province of Vlster in Ireland . The County hath on the East of it Armagh ; on the North Tyrone ; on the South and South-East Cavan , Lowthe , and part of East Meath ; and on the West Fermanagh . It contains five Baronies . Monbeliar , Mons Belligardus , a Town and County in the Franche Comte ; belonging to the Duke of Wurtenburgh ; called by the Germans , Mompelgart , by the French , Montbeliart . The County lies between Suntgow to the East ; and the Franche Comte to the West , North , and South : under a Prince of its own . The Town stands at the foot of Mount Vauge , upon the River Alaine ; ( which a little lower falls into the Doux , Dubis : ) and has a Castle in which resides the Count , who is of the Family of Wurtenburgh ; but the out-works of this Castle are destroyed . This Town is forty Miles from Besanzon to the South-East , and thirty three from Basil to the West . Monbrison , Monbrisonium , a City in le Forez , ( a Province of France ) upon the River Vesie ; sixteen Leagues from Lion to the West , and two from the Loyre to the same . Called in the middle Writers Mons Brusonis . Moncastro , the same with Bialogorod . Moncayo , Caunus , a Mountain which lies in the Confines of Arragon and Old Castile ; two Leagues from Tarrazona to the South , and six from the Ebro . Moncenis , Mons Cenisius , Cibenica juga , a Mountain , over which the high Road lies between Piedmont and Savoy . Moncon , Montio , a fortified Town of the Kingdom of Arragon , in Spain , upon an Hill , with the River Cinea running at its foot . Moncontour , Monconturium , a small Town in the Province of Poictou in France , upon the ascent of a Hill , where the River Dive passes , nine or ten Leagues from Poictiers , towards Loudun . It was made remarkable in 1569. by the Victory which the Roman Catbolicks gained over the Huguenots in the Reign of Charles IX ; whose Army Royal fought under the Command of Henry Duke of Anjou , afterwards K. Henry III. and that of the Huguenots , under Admiral Coligny . Mondego , Monda , Munda , a River in Portugal ; which ariseth near la Guarda , a City of that Kingdom ; and flowing Westward , between the Douero to the North and the Tajo ( Tagus ) to the South , it divides the Province of Beira : and washing the City of Coimbra , seven Leagues lower , falls into the Atlantick Ocean . Mondonnedo , Mindon , Mindonia , Glandomirum , a small City of Galicia , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Compostella ; it sprung up out of the ruins of Bretonia , a near City ; four Leagues from the Ocean , eight from Lugo to the North , and six from Rivadeo to the West . It is small , and in a decaying State : seated in the Mountains ; and washed by Valindares and Sexto , two small Rivolets . Long. 9. 25. Lat. 43. 18. Mondi , or Mondevi , Mondovi , and Montdevis , Mons vici , Mons Realis , a strong City in Piedmont in Italy ; which has a Noble Castle , and is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Turin ; the second next to Turin , within that principality , for largeness and populousness . Seated on a Mount or Hill , at the Foot of the Apennine ; towards the Borders of the State of Genoua , and of the Dukedom of Montisferat : it had heretosore an University , which is since removed to Turin . It belonged heretofore to the Dukedom of Montisferat ; and at the Request of Theodorus II. ( Marquess of Montisferat ) was made a Bishops See in 1388. Pope Pius V. was Bishop of this place , when he was chosen Pope . It stands two Miles from the Tanaro , fifteen from Cunio to the East , and eighteen from Alba to the South : now under the Duke of Savoy . Charles Emanuel I. Duke of Savoy , was the Founder of the Cathedral here , in which they pretend to preserve a miraculous Image of the Blessed Virgin . Mondidier , Mons desiderii , Mondiderium , a strong and garrisoned Town in the tract of Santerre , in Picardy in France , upon an Hill , betwixt Amiens and Compiegne , near a little River falling into the Auregue . It hath repulsed several attacques of the Spaniards . Monemagt , or Mono-Emugi , Monemagium , a Kingdom in Africa , in the Lower Aethiopia ; otherwise called Nimeamaje : it is a great Kingdom ; extending from the Kingdom of Macoco on the West , to that of Monotapia on the South ; the Kingdoms of Monbaza , and Quiloa East ; Sofala and Mosambick North. But what Cities or Provinces it has , was never yet discovered by any European . Monervino , Minervium , Minervinum , Mons Orvinus , a City in the Province of Bari , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bari . Small , ill built , not much peopled , and seated in the Confines of the Basilicate . Monfeltro , or Montefeltro , Feretrum , Mons Feretranus , Leopolis , a City of Vmbria , now in the Dukedom of Vrbino , and the Capital of a Territory in the same , in the States of the Church ; commonly called San Leo : it is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vrbino . It stands upon the Skirts of Mount Feretranus , near the River Arimino , in the Confines of Romandiola ; twenty Miles from Vrbino to the South-West , and fifteen from Arimini to the South : giving name to an honourable Italian Family . This Chair was removed to Pinna , a Town four Miles from it , by Pope Pius V. in 1572. Monferrant , Monferrandum , a City in Auvergne ; in a very fruitful Soil ; from whence it has the name : It stands upon an Hill about one Mile from Cleremont , two Leagues from the River Allier , and twenty five from Lion ; now in a flourishing state , with divers Religious Houses in it : The River Bedat glides by it . § There is another Monferand in the Territory called , le Pais entre les deux mers , that is , betwixt the confluence of the Garonne and the Dordogne . This latter is the first Barony in Guienne . Monferrat . See Montferrat . Monf●a , an Island on the Eastern Coast of Africa , over against against Quiloa . In Long. 65. and deg . 8. Southern Lat. Monfort l' Amauri , Montfortium Amalrici , Monfortium Almariae ; a small Town in the Territory of Montoran , in the Government of the Isle of France ; betwixt Dampiere and Mante , upon an Hill , with a little River gliding at its foot ; about ten Leagues from Paris . It carries the name of an honourable Family . Mongaguabe , a River in Brasil , in the Prefecture of Paraiba . Mongibello , Mount Aetna ; and by allusion any burning Mountain in the Italian use of this Word . Mongul , a Province in the Asiatick Tartary . Monlui , a Mountain in Catalonia . Monlusson , Monlussonium , a City of France , in the Dukedom of Bourbon , in the Confines of Berry , upon the River Cher : four Leagues from the Borders of Auvergne , and thirteen from Moulins to the West . It is ordinarily epitheted la fertile , for its Vineyards and Pasturage . Monnedy , Mons medius , Mons maledictus , a small but very strong City , in the Dukedom of Luxemburgh , in the Low Countries , upon the River Chier ; seven Leagues from Virdum to the North , and about nine from Luxemburgh to the South-West . It stands upon a Hill , very well Fortified ; yet by the negligence of the Spaniards , for want of Ammunition and sufficient Garrisons , frequently taken by the French. At last in 1657 , being taken by then , it was by the Pyrenean Treaty yielded to France . Monmirail , Monmiralium , a Town in the Province of Brie , in France , upon an Hill ; where glides the River Morin , falling afterwards into the Marne . § Also one of the five ancient Baronies of Perche-Gouet . Monmorency , Monmoreniacum , a Town in the Isle of France , four Leagues from Paris to the South-West ; which gives the Title of a Duke to one of the best and most ancient Families of France . From this Town , the Valley in which it lies , ( one of the most fruitful spots of Ground in the whole World ) is called the Valley of Montmorency . Monmorillon , a small Town in the Province of Poictou , in France , upon the River Gartampe , ( here covered with a Bridge ) and the frontiers of la Maache . Monmouthshire , Monumethia , hath on the North the County of Hereford , on the East Glocester , on the South the Severn , and on the West Glamorgan and Brecknockshires . It is twenty four English Miles from North to South ; and nineteen from East to West . Full of Hills , Valleys , Woods and Springs : every where fruitful ; abounding in Corn and Cattle ; and injoys a temperate , healthful , clear Air. The most ancient Inhabitants were the Silures , Conquered by Julius Frontinus , in the Reign of Vespasian , after a War of about an hundred years continuance , with great loss on the Roman Side : nor was this County won with less difficulty by the English ; the Welsh being intirely possessed of it when the Normans conquered England : yet being conquered before Wales , it was united to the Crown of England in the Reign of Edward I. and accounted an English County , tho lying on the North of the Severn . Monmouth , which gives Name to this County , stands between the Wye and the Monow ; over both which Rivers it has a Bridge : in the North-East Border of the County ; where Monmouth , Hereford , and Glocestershires meet , as it were all in one Center . Three parts of it are secured by these Rivers . On the fourth it has a small Brook called Monnors , which runs through the Town : on the North-East Side , where the Town is most accessible , it has an ancient Castle ; ( once a place of great Strength and Beauty ) in which Henry V. ( King of England ) thence called Henry of Monmouth , was born . But now ruined , and used as a Farm-House : there are three of the Gates standing , with a part of the ancient Wall : it is still a Corporation governed by a Mayor : This was also the Birth place of Geofry of Monmouth , the Historian . It now gives the Title of Earl to the R. H. Charles Mordant , Created E. of Monmouth by K. W. As before , of a Duke , in the Person of James , the late unfortunate Duke of Monmouth ; and it returns two Members to the House of Commons . Long. 17. 36. Lat. 52. 08. Monnow , a River of Monmouthshire , between which and the River Wye stands the Town of Monmouth ; falling into the Severn . Mono Emugi , a Kingdom in Africa , see Monemagi . There are abundance of Elephants , with Mines of Brass , Silver , and Gold , found in this Kingdom . A part of the Mountains of the Moon is enclosed therewith : and the Subjects traffick more especially for Silk , Cotton , and Amber , with the Kingdoms of Queilloa , Melinde and Monbaze . Betwixt the Estates of the Grand Negus and it , lye some petty principalities , which are ever in Vassalage to the strongest side . Monomotapa , a City and Kingdom in the Southern Aethiopia in Africa , of great extent : which contains in it twenty five other Kingdoms ; and reaches from North to South two hundred and fifty Spanish Leagues . Cluverius stretches it from the Aethiopick Ocean to the Red-Sea . Some speak particularly of an Amazonian Kingdom amongst the rest , where the Women go to War and acquit themselves with admirable bravery . The Portuguese call the King of Monomotapa , the Emperor of Gold , from the abundance of that mettal found in Mines and the Rivers of his Dominions . Monomotapa ( the Principal City , which gives Name to this vast and fruitful Empire ) lies in Long. 48. 00. Southern Lat. 24. 35. Upon the banks of the River Spiritu Santo , very large , and adorned with a most magnificent Palace Royal. Monopoli , Monopolis , a City in the Province of Bari , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which sprung out of the Ruins of Egnatia , an ancient City not far off : a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bari ; but exempt from the Jurisdiction of its Metropolitan . This City tho small , is very splendidly and magnificently built : twenty two Miles from Bari to the East , and twenty five from Taranto to the North. Monosceli , an ancient People of Aethiopia ; also called Sciopodes , and mentioned by Pliny . Monreale , Montreali , Mons Regalis , a small City in the Island of Sicily , which is yet an Archbishops See. It stands upon a Hill , about four Miles from Palermo to the South ; built by William II. King of Sicily . By Pope Lucius III. adorned with this Archiepiscopal Chair , in the Year 1182 , at the Request of that Prince ; who assigned this See a large Revenue , and built a stately Palace for the Archbishops . Mons , Montes , Montes Hannoniae , the Capital City of the Province of Hainault , in the Low Countries ; called by the Dutch Berghen ; by the Germans Berg ; by the French and English , Mons : Seated upon the River Troville , ( which a little lower falls into the Haisne , ) in the middle between Douay to the West , and Namur to the East ; twelve Miles from either ; and ten from Brussels to the South-West . It is very strongly seated , because all the Country about it may be drowned : and it is well walled , has three deep Trenches about it , a Castle in it . The publick and private Buildings are very Magnificent : many of them adorned with excellent Fountains . The French besieged it with an Army of thirty thousand Men , in 1678 , under the Command of the Duke of Luxemburgh ; and so strongly retrenched their Army , that they despised any Attempt that could be made upon their Camp ; yet the Prince of Orange coming up to the Relief of this City , bravely and resolutely attacked them ; and by the Valour chiefly of ten thousand English , ( led on by the brave Lord Ossory ) , entered the French Camp , with their Swords drawn at high Noon-day ; the French General very hardly escaping . This rich , strong , populous City defended it self against the encroachment of the French , and remained in the hands of the Spaniards , till 1691. when the French besieg'd and took it . The ancient Counts or Earls of Hainault used the title of Earls of Mons. There is a famous Abbey of Chanonesses in it , permitted to marry . Mons en Puelle , a Village and Castle in the Chastellanie of L'isle , in Flanders , betwixt the Cities L'isle and Doway : where Philip le Bel K. of France fought the Flemings , Aug. 18. 1304. and killed of them 25000. Monserat , or Montserrat , Mons Serratus , a Mountain in Catalonia in Spain , upon the River Lobregat ; nine Miles from Barcelone to the South-West : very high and steep : in the middle of it is a Monastery famous for the Worship of an Image of the Virgin Mary , which was found here in 880. Monsoreau , a Town in Anjou in France . Monstieres , a City and an Archbishoprick in Tarantaise in Savoy . Mont , a Marquisate in the Ecclesiastick State , subject to the Pope . Montacute , a sharp-pointed Hill in the South parts of Somersetshire , which has the honour to give the title of a Viscount to the R. H. Francis Brown , descended from Anthony Brown created Viscount Montacute in the Reign of Qu. Mary in 1554 : which Anthony was descended from Tho. Montacute Earl of Salisbury , created Lord Montacute and afterwards Marquess Montacute by K. Edw. IV. Montagnia , a considerable City of Natolia , upon the Coast of the Sea of Marmora , and the Gulph called heretofore Cianus Sinus ; five Leagues from Bursa : accounted to have five or six thousand Inhabitants , of Turks , Greeks , and Jews ; and by the way of the Gulph , entertaining a good Commerce with Constantinople . Montaldo , a small place in Piedmont , subject to the Pope . Mont-alcino , or Monte Alcino , Mons Alcinous , and Mons Alcinus , a small City in the Territory of Siena , under the Great Duke of Tuscany ; built upon an Hill ; twenty one Miles from Siena to the South-West , and fifty five from Piombino to the North-East . A Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Siena ; but exempt from his Jurisdiction . Montalto , Mons Altus , a New City in the Marchia Anconitana . in the States of the Church ; under the Dominion of the Pope , upon the River Monocia ; twelve Miles from Fermo to the South-West and eight from Ascoli to the North A Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ferme , founded by Pope Sixtus Wwho was born here . § There is another Montalto in the Hither Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples , which passes for the Vffuguim of Livy . A Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cozenza . § Besides a small Town under the Pope in Italy , upon the Confines of Piedmont and the Dukedom of Montferrat . Montames , Caliabrum , once a City of Lusitania , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Merida : now a considerable Town in the Province of Estremadura in Spain ; which has a Castle in the Possession of the Knights of Saint James ; six Leagues from Merida . Montargis , Montargium , a pleasant City in le Gastinois , a Province of France ; seated upon the River Loing , ( which falls into the Seyne ) twenty five Leagues from Paris to the South , and eighteen from Orleans to the East . Being besieged by the English in 1418. it was burnt ; and rebuilt in the Year 1528. since which time it has been esteemed the Capital of le Gastinois . Montauban , Montalbanus , Mons Aureolus , Mons Albanus , a City of France , in the Province of Quercy in Aquitain , in the Confines of Languedoc ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tolose , founded by Pope John XXII . in 1317. upon the River Tarn ; eight Leagues from Tolose to the North , nine from Caors to the South , and ten from Agen to the North-East . This is a pleasant , great , rich , populous City : generally built with Brick , and a very strong Place . By the Edict of Nants , ( made in 1599 , by Henry IV. ) this was one of the places put into the Hands of the French Protestants for their Security . They quietly enjoyed it till the Year 1621 , when it was in vain attempted to take it from them by a potent Siege . It had a Brick Bridge upon the River ; which being much damnified in this Siege , was rebuilt in 1667 , with a flanting Inscription in Latin. Montbelliard . See Monbeliar . Montblanc , Mons Albus , a small Town in Catalonia ; Honored by being made the Title of a Dukedom ; it stands upon the River Francolinum , five Leagues from Tarragona to the North. Montbrison . See Monbrison . Monte-Cassino . See Cassin . Monte-Corbino , a City of the Kingdom of Naples in Italy , of good antiquity . It was heretofore a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Benevento : but in 1433 , the See became united with that of Vulturara in the same Kingdom . Monte-Falco , a Town in the Province of Ombria in Italy , near the City Spoleti . Monte-Fiascone , Mons Physcon , a small City in S. Peter's Patrimony in Italy ; made a Bishops See by Pope Vrban V. It stands upon the Lake of Bolsena , [ Volsinium ; ] between Viterbio to the East , and Bolsena to the West , eight Miles from either of them ; and twenty from Corneto to the North. with the Bishoprick of which this is united for ever . The Wines of this place have ever been in great esteem . Monte-Fiore , a Town in the Marcha Anconitana in Italy . Monte-Leone , Mons Leo , Hippo Vibo , a City and Colony of the Brutii , now in the Further Calabria ; which was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Cosenza ; but that Chari was removed to Melito , by Pope Gregory VII . This place is in a very good estate : four Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea , twenty from the Ionian Sea , and about thirty eight from Cosenza to the South . See Melito . Some imagine , that it was built upon the ruines of the ancient , Vibo Valentia . Montelimar , Mons limarii , a Town in Dauphine in France , upon the River Rubion , and about one League from the Rhosne . It is a large , handsome , well peopled Town , with divers religious Houses in it , and a Cittadel : Frequently taken and retaken in the Wars of Religion in the last Age ; but chiefly addicted to the Huguenot Party . Monte Marano , Mons Maranus , a very small City in the Further Principate , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is yet a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Benevento . It stands ten Miles from Avellino to the East . Monte Peloso , Mons Pilosus , Pelosius , Pelusius , &c. a small , but populous City , in the Basilicate , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Acerenza , tho exempt from his Jurisdiction . This Bishoprick was instituted by Pope Sixtus IV. in 1643. It stands upon the Borders of the Dutchy of Bari , betwixt Acerenza and Matera . Montepulciano , Mons Politianus , a City in the Province of Toscana in Italy , towards the States of the Church , and the Lake of Chiano , upon an Hill : It hath the Title of an Episcopal See , and may deserve a further Remark for being the Birth-place of the ingenious Angelus Politianus . Monte S. Angelo , a City and Archbishoprick in the Kingdom of Naples . Montereau faut Yonne , Mons Regalis , Monasteriolum ad Icaunam , a Town in Champagne ; where the Duke of Burgundy ( the sworn Enemy of the House of Orleans ) was basely murthered , September 10. 1419. It stands seven Leagues from Melun towards Sens , at the conjunction of the River Yonne with the Seine : and had heretofore a Palace Royal to adorn it . Montesia , a Town in the Kingdom of Valentia ; which gave Name to an Order of Knights , founded in 1317. ( after the abolishing of the Templars ) at this Town . Monte-verde , Mons Viridis , a small City in the Further Principate , in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Confines of Terra di Bari ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Consa . This See in 1531. was united with the titular Archbishoprick of Nazareth . It stands upon the River Ofanto ; thirteen Miles from Consa to the East , and twenty three from Acerenza . Montferrat , Montisferrat , Monferrat , Monferato , Mons Ferratus , a Province of Italy : Honored with the Title of a Dukedom , in 1570. It is bounded on the East with the Dukedom of Milan ; the States of Genoua on the North , with the Territories of Vercelli , Biella , and Canavese ; on the West by Piedmont , ( cut off from it by the Apennine ; ) and on the South , the Dukedom of Milan . So very fruitfull , and well cultivated , ( tho it be Hilly ) that it is thought to have its Name à Feracitate , from its Fertility . It has been ever since 1535 , under the Duke of Mantoua ; to whom it came by the Marriage of Margaret , Sister of Boniface , the last Earl of this Country . Heretofore the Territory of Canavese was a part of it : which by the Treaty in 1631 , was together with the rest of this Dukedom , beyond the Po to the North , granted to the Duke of Savoy . The chief places under the Duke of Mantoua , are Casale , Arqui , Nizza , and Paglia . Under the Duke of Savoy , Turino , Alba , and Verua . Valenza and Bassinia , did together with Mondovi belong to it : but now dismembred , and annexed to the Dukedom of Milan . Montgatz , a Town in the Vpper Hungary , in the County of Pereczas ; and an Episcopal See here●ofore under the Greek Church : so strongly fortified with Ditches , and three Castles upon a Hill , where nothing can command them , that no Army without very great loss is able to approach it . The Princess Ragotski , a Roman Catholick Lady , Wife to Count Teckely , and Relict of the Prince Ragotski ( the last of that ancient and noble Family of Batori , which hath furnished Kings to Poland , and Princes to Transilvania ) held out this place in the behalf of her Husband against the Emperor in 1687 ; till after a Blockade of seven Months , she was necessitated to surrender ; Jan. 25. 1688 , upon these Conditions amongst others ; that she should deliver up all the Ensigns of Sovereignty , in her custody , wherewith Count Teckely had been invested by the Turk , as Prince of Hungary ; and take the City of Vienna for her Prison , not to remove thence without the Emperor's leave . Montgomery , Mons Gomerici , a small Town in Lisieux in Normandy ; the Count of which unfortunately slew Henry II. King of France , with a Launce in a Just , in 1559 : who afterwards joining with the Rebels against the Crown , was beheaded more on the score of this old Misfortune , than on the account of that Rebellion . This Town stands two French Leagues and an half from Lisieux to the South , and above three from Argentan to the North. Montgomeryshire , Comitatus Montgomeriensis , one of the Twelve Shires of Wales , called by the Welsh Sire Trefaldwin . Bounded upon the North with Denbigh , on the East with Shropshire , on the South with Radnor and Cardigan , and on the West with Merionethshire . Very Mountainous , but being well watered with Rivers and Springs , nevertheless very fruitful . The ancient Inhabitants were called by the Romans , Ordovices ; a valiant and warlike People , hardly subdued in the Reign of Domitian . Nor were they conquered by the English before the Reign of Edward I. This County takes its Name from a Town seated upon a high Hill , in the Eastern Border towards Radnor ; between the Severn ( which riseth in this County ) and the Kemlet : it has been walled ; on the North of it stands a fair Castle , which ( saith Mr. Speed ) is now well repaired . This Town was built by Roger de Montgomery , a Norman Earl ; and from him had its Name . Philip Herbert , second Son of Henry Earl of Pembroke , was by James I. in the year 1605 , made Earl of Montgomery ; which Honor is now possessed by Philip III. who is the fourth Earl of this Family , and succeeded William his half Brother , in the Year 1674. It returns one member to the House of Commons . Monthelon or Montolon , a Town in the Dukedom of Burgundy , near Autun , which gives name to a family of honour . Montignac , Montiniacum , a small Town in the Province of Perigord , in Aquitain in France , upon the River Vezere● ( here covered with a Bridge , four or five Leagues from Sarlat , and a little more from Perigeux . The Castle of it used to be the Seat of the ancient Counts of Perigord ; for which reason they commonly surname it , Montignac le Comté . Montigni le Roy , a Town in the County of Bassigni , in Champaigne , upon the Meuse , which hath its source near it : in Latin , Montiniacum Regium . Montilli or Monteil . Some apprehend this place to be the same with Montelimar in Dauphine . Some situate it in Languedoc , and others upon the Rhosne . And the reason , there is this notice taken of it , is , a Council Assembled at it in 1208. against the Albigenses : wherein it was resolved , that Raymond VI. Earl of Tolouse ( the supporter of their cause ) should be cited to appear in Person at Valence , before the Popes Legate , to answer to the disorders objected against him . Mont le Herry , a Town in the Isle of France , upon a Hill , with a Castle built in 1015 ; and a Chastellaine belonging thereunto : together with the title of an Earldom near Paris , by the banks of a little River ; falling soon after into the Orge . In the Year 1465. Jul. 16. Lewis XI . King of France , and Charles Duke of Berry , his Brother , ( whom the Dukes of Bretagne and others of the Nobility had set up against King Lewis , ) fought a very equal Battel here . Mont de Marsan , Mons Martiani , the Capital Town of a Territory of the same name , in the Province of Gascoigne in France , upon the River Midon , where it receives the Douse ; in an excellent soil for Corn. The Huguenots were Masters of this Town in 1569. before the Battel of Moncontour : But the Roman Catholick Party forced it soon after . See Marsan . Mont Martre , a Mount near Paris , on the North side ; where there is a remarkable Abbey , so called , either from the adoration of Mars or Mercury in ancient times there , as some ; or from the Martyrdom of S. Dennis and his Companions upon it , as others say . Montmelian , a strong Castle in Savoy ; the only place the Duke had left him by the French in Savoy , in the Year 1630. In vain attempted by the French in 1690 ; but taken the year after . Montone , Bedesis , a River of Romandiola in Italy , commonly called il Bedese , or Ronco . It springeth from the Apennine ; and running through the Dominions of the Church , watereth Meldola , and some other Castles ; then falls into the Gulph of Venice beneath Ravenna . Montone , Vitis , a River in Italy , which riseth out of the Apennine ; and watering Forli , falls into the Gulph of Venice beneath Ravenna . Upon the Banks of this River , five Miles above Ravenna , Lewis XII . ( King of France ) slew eighteen thousand Spaniards in a set Battel , in 1512. Montpellier . See Mompellier . Montpensier , a small Town in the Lower Auvergne in France , upon an Hill , betwixt Aigueperce and Gannat ; adorned with the title of a Dukedom and Peerdom , by K. Francis I. in 1538. It had formerly a Castle : But this was destroyed in the Reign of Lewis XIII . Lewis X. dyed here in 1226. Montreali . See Monreale , an Archbishops See in Sicily . § . Petra Deserti in Arabia has sometimes gone by this name : and also a Town in Spain , where Alphonsus VI. K. of Spain , established the order of the Knights Templars . Montrevil l' Argille , Monasterium Argille , a strong Town in Picardy , in the County of Ponthieu , seated upon an Hill ; two Leagues from Eastaple to the East , upon the River Canche ; three from Hesdin to the West , and the same distance from the British Sea. It has a strong Castle belonging to it , and two ancient Abbeys of the Order of S. Benedict for Men and Women . Philip I. K. of France , after his divorce from Queen Berthe his Wife , banish'd her to this place , where she dyed in the Year 1093. It is also called Montreuil sur le Mer , to distinguish it from § Montreuil-Bellay , a Town in the Province of An●ou , upon the frontiers of Poictou , at the conjunction of the Touay and the Thon . Montrose , Mons Rosarum , a small Town in the North of Scotland , in the County of Angus ; twenty five English Miles from S. Andrews to the North-East ; upon the Mouth of a River which there falls into the German Ocean . This place ( tho small ) deserves to be remembred on the account of James Graham Earl of it : who did Wonders for Charles I. in the lowest of his Misfortunes ; and suffered Death for Charles II. with the same undaunted Bravery , in 1650. Whose dispersed Limbs by the Order of that Prince were Collected , May 11. 1661 , and decently Buried in the Monument of his Ancestors : and the Head of the Marquess of Argile ( his bitter Enemy ) set up in the same place where his had stood . Mont-Saint-Marie , Mons Sanctae Mariae , a Territory in the Diocese of Soissons in France , otherwise called Nostre Dame de Tartenois ; and mentioned by the French Geographers upon the account of two Synods there assembled in 97● . and 983. Montserrat , a small Island in the North America , in the Possession of the English ; so call'd by the Spaniards , from the Mountain of that name near Barcelona in Spain : it is about ten Miles long , and nine broad ; in 17. Deg. Lat Monza , a small Town in the Milaneze in Italy , upon the River Lambro , towards the Lake of Coma ; in a great Plain , ten Miles from Milan . The Emperors heretofore used to receive the Iron Crow here . Mopsuestia , an ancient City of , Caramania , in the Lesser Asia ; which has formerly born the honour of a Bishops See , and likewise of an Archbishops under the Patriarch of Antioch . Pliny , Ptolemy , and Strabo mention it . A small Synod was assembled at it in 550. against Theodorus , the Bishop of the place . Now called Malmistra . Morat , Murat or Mourat , Muratum , Moratum , a small Town in Switzerland , in the Canton of Friburgh , and the County of Romont ; two Leagues from Friburgh to the North , and three from Bern to the West ; called by the Germans , Murten ; it stands upon a Lake of the same Name . In this place the Swiss first overthrew the Forces of Charles the Hardy , Duke of Burgundy , in 1476. then besieging it . In memory whereof , they , in a Chappel upon the banks of the Lake , advanced this Inscription ; Invictissimi atque fortissimi Caroli Ducis Burgundiae Exercitus Muratum obsidens , contra Helvetios pugnans , hi● sui Monumentum reliquit , Anno 1476. Morato , Tigris . Morava , Moravus , Morus , Marus , a River in the Kingdom of Bohemia ; heretofore called Marus ; ●ow by the Inhabitants , Morawa ; by the Germans , Marh . It ariseth in the Confines of Bohemia near Altstadt ; and bending Southward , watereth and divideth the Province of Moravia ( which takes its Name from it ) and the City of Olmutz ; then in Austria falls into the Danube over against Haynburg ; five German Miles beneath Vienna , towards Presburg . Morave , Moravus , Margus , Margis , a River of Servia ; which ariseth in the Borders of Macedonia , towards the Fountains of Orpheus ; and being augmented with many smaller Rivers , falls into the Danube beneath Senderinum , eighty Miles from Belgrade to the East . There is another called by the same Name , which falls into this beneath Nissa : Which last is called Morava in Bulgaria , to distinguish it from the former . Moravia , a well peopled Province in the Kingdom of Bohemia , called by the Inhabitants Morawa ; Morawska Zemia by the Slavonians ; Mahren by the Germans ; Moravie by the French. It lies between Silesia to the North , and East ; Bohemia properly so called to the West ; Austria , and Hungary to the South : in the form of a triangle ; about forty five Leagues from East to West , and thirty from North to South ; under the Emperor as King of Bohemia . This was anciently the Seat of the Quadi , a warlike People , and the Marcomani . It bore the honour , for some time , of the title of a Kingdom ; afterwards of a Dukedom , and then a Marquisate . It now makes a part of the Kingdom of Bohemia , and is supposed to take its name from the River Morawi , Morave , or die Mahr , ( Morus or Marus , ) arising near to Altstadt in Bohemia and joyning with the Danube at Haynbourg in Austria ; being the same River with the precedent Morava . The Capital of it is Olmutz ; and the other principal Towns are , Brin , Iglaw , and Znaim . It is a fruitful and pleasant Country ; extremely well improved . Morbiban , Morbibanum , a large Haven on the North side of the Lesser Bretagne in France ; seven Leagues from Port Lovis to the East , and near Vannes . Above thirty small Islands lye in the Gulph of this harbour . The Morduates , a Province in the North-Eastern Parts of the Empire of Russia , towards the River Rha ; between the Czeremisses to the East , and Wolodimera to the West . It is a Country of great Extent ; and made terrible by its vast unpassable Woods and Forests . More or Moore , an Episcopal City in the County of Mayo , in Connaught in Ireland . Morea , Peloponnesus , a celebrated , great , and fruitful Peninsula of Greece ; of about five hundred and fifty Miles in circuit . It s extent from Corinth in the North-East to Cape Sapienza in the South , is one hundred and fifty Miles : its breadth from Cape di Schilli , to Cape Tornese on the West , one hundred and seventy five . Containing the Provinces of Romania , Sacania , Belvedore , and Clarentia ; and the famous Cities of Corinth , Coron , Clarenza , Patras , Misitra , Nauplia , &c. It s principal Rivers are the Orfea , and the Iris or Basilipotamo . Its Mountains Mynthe , Stymphalis , Pholoe , Lyceus , &c. are mentioned in the Writings of the Ancients . This Country was first intirely conquered by the Macedonians , after the Death of Alexander the Great : then by the Romans , under L. Mummius , about one hundred and forty six years before the Birth of our Saviour ; when Corinth , the then Capital of this Province , was intirely ruined . In the later times of the Greek Empire , it had Despotes ( or Princes of its own ) who were subject to the Emperors of Constantinople ; the last of which , Thomas Palaeologus , was driven out of his Dominions by Mahomet II. in 1543. Ever since it has been in the Hands of those Destroyers of Mankind . But in 1685 , the Venetians began the Reconquest : and in 1687 , were intirely possessed of it ( excepting only Malvasia ) by a wonderful Revolution . And in September , 1690. they recovered Malvasia also . Moret , Murittum , a Town in the Territory of Gastinois , in the Isle of France , upon the River Loing ; adorned with the title of an Earldom . A Synod was held there in 850. Morga● , Margus , a River of Bactria , a Province of Persia ; which springing from the Mountains of Chorazan , and flowing through the Country called by their Name , falls into the River Obengir , which ends in the Caspian Sea. Morin , Muera , a River of France , in the Province of Le Brie ; which watereth Colomiers [ Co●lumbaria ] and Cressy ; then falls into the Marne beneath Meaux : this is called the Great Morin , to distinguish it from another which falls into the Marne in the same Province , beneath La Ferte sous Jovare to the West of Meaux . Morini , a People of Gallia Antiqua , mentioned by Pliny and Virgil. The latter styles them , Extremique hominum Morini , &c. It is supposed with greatest probability , that they dwelt in the ( now ) Dioceses of S. Omer , Boulogne , and Ypres . Morlaix , Morlaeum , Mons relaxus , a City in the Province of Bretagne ; upon a River of the same Name , which has a Harbor on the North Shore of that Province . It stands about two Leagues from the British Sea , and forty from Rennes to the West , over , against Plymouth . There is ● Fort built to secure the Passage of the River , in an Island of the River . The Town stands upon an Hill , betwixt two Plains , and shows the Ruines of an old Cittadel . Mormandes , Milmandra , a River of France , in Le Berry . Morpeth , a considerable Market and Borough Town in the County of Northumberland , upon the River Wensbeck : The Capital of its Ward ; fortified with a Castle ; returning two Members of Parliament , and giving the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Carlisle . Mortagne , Moritania , a small Town in the Territory of Tournaysis in Flanders , at the Confluence of the Rivers Escaut ▪ and Scarpe , towards Valenciennes , two or three Leagues from Tournay . It has formerly been fortified . § Also a large , handsome , and populous Town in the Vpper Perche , in France , towards the borders of Normandy , upon a Stream which there begins to form the River Huisne . This Mortagne is now adorned with a Castle . § There is a third of the Name in the Province of Poictou , towards the Confines of Bretagne , at the reception of the Loing by the River Se●●re Nantoise . Mortain , Moritonium , Moritolium , a small Town in Normandy , near the River Ardee , towards the Confines of La Mayne , betwixt Auranches and Domfront : which by Henry I. King of England and Duke of Normandy , was given , with the Title of an Earldom , to his Nephew Stephen Blois , afterwards in 1135. King of England , whose second Son william enjoy'd the same Title in the next Succession . But William died without Issue . This Town by ancient Custom , in publick Processions , carries a naked Sword in the place of a Standard . Mortan● , Mortana , a River in Lorain . Mortara , or Mortare , Mortaria , Pulchra Sylva , a strong , great , populous Town in the Dukedom of Milan , upon the River Gogna ; four Miles from Vigevano to the North-West , ten from Novara to the South-East , and twenty four from Pavia to the West . Anciently called Bella , or Pulchra Sylva , the Beautiful Wood ; but upon the great Slaughter of the Lombards , by the Forces of Charles the Great , ( when he took Desiderius , their King , Prisoner , in 774 , ) it took the Name of Mortara , which signifies Slaughter , or Death . This Town was taken by the French in 1658. and put under the Duke of Modena . In 1660. it was upon a Peace restored back to the Spaniards . It is the Capital of the Territory of Lumellina . Le Moruan , Morundia , Morvinus tractus , a mountainous Tract or Territory in the Dukedom of Burgundy , of small extent ; and its Limits not well known . Mor Verridh , the Welsh name of the Irish Sea. Mosa , the Meuse . See Maes . Mosambich , Mosambica , a City of Zanguebar ; on the Eastern Coast of Africa , in an Island near the Continent ; at the Mouth of a River of the same name ; which there falls into the Aethiopick Ocean ▪ To this City belongs a strong Castle , and a safe Harbour , all in the Possession of the Portuguese . Long. 63. 40. South . Lat. 14. ●● . Moscow , Moscoua , Moschia , the Capital of the Empire of Moscovy , or Russia ; called by she Inhabitants Mosqua ; by the European Strangers , Moscow ; by the Poles , Moscouf ; by the Germans , Moscaw . One of the greatest Cities in Europe ; extremely frequented on the score of Trade , and the common Residence of the Great Duke , or Czar of Moscovy . It stands upon a River of the same name ; ( which a little more to the East falls into the Occa or Aka ; which at Novogorod falls into the Wolgh : ) one hundred and seventy Miles from the Borders of Lithuania to the East , fifty four Polish Miles from Smolensko , and two hundred and fifty from Belgrade to the North-East . Long 66. 00. Lat. 55. 36. This City is three German Miles in compass ; and no doubt ( saith Olearius ) has been greater ; yet in his time it had forty thousand Houses . In general , it looks like a mass of divers Towns , rather than one City . The Streets are broad , but very miry ; the Houses generally low , built all of Deal , covered with Bark and sometimes with Flag over the Bark , which makes them extremely subject to be destroyed by Fire . The Houses of some great Lords and rich Merchants are built with Brick and Stone . In 1571. the Crim Tartars made an Inroad and burnt this whole City , except the Castle : in 1611. the Poles burnt it in the same manner . About 1636. the third part of it was burnt by Accident . In 1668. it was almost totally destroyed by Fire . The Castle ( or Great Duke's Palace ) is fortified with three strong Walls , and a good Ditch ; well mounted with Cannon . In the midst of it is a Steeple covered with Copper ; there is in it a Stone Palace built for the Prince after the Italian manner : before it is the great Market-Place , well stored with all sorts of Merchandize ; and the Traders have their particular Places assigned them . § The Province of Moscow is bounded on the North by Rostow and Susdale ; on the East by Rhezan , on the South by Vorotina , and on the West by Bielkia : the Capital of it is Moscow . This Province is very fruitful , well peopled : and the Dukes of it having by Marriages and Wars subdued and brought in all the other , this whole Empire is commonly called by that Name : but I shall represent it under the word Russia . Moselle . See Moesel . Moseniga , Messene , once a famous City of Peloponnesus ; now a small contemptible Village on the South-West part of the Morea , upon the River Pirnaza : eight German Miles from Coron to the North , six from the Mouth of that River , and thirteen from Misitra to the West . Moska , a River which passeth through the City of Moscow : it ariseth in the Province of Tuere ; and receiving the Occa near Columna , about a Mile lower falls with it into the Wolga . Olearius . Mosul , Assyria , a Region of Asia , the Seat of the first General Empire . Till of late it was under the King of Persia ; but now almost entirely under the Turks . It has this name from Mosul , a City upon the Tygris ; thirty five Miles from Amida to the North-East : thought to be Ninive . Motir , Motira , one of the Molucca Islands in the East-Indies , under the Line ; betwixt Gilolo to the East , Tidor to the North , Machian to the South , and Celebes to the West . It is in the Possession of the Hollanders . Motola , Motula , a small City in the Province of Otranto , in the Confines of Bari ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Taranto . It stands at the foot of the Apennine ; seven Miles from the Bay of Taranto , thirteen from that City to the North-West , twenty five from Bari to the South-West : and not much better than a Village . La Mothe , a Village and Fortress in Lorain , upon the Borders of Champagne ; which endured a Siege of five months ; but being at last taken by the French , was dismantled in 1645. Moulins , Molinae , a great City in France ; the Capital of Bourbonnois ; seated upon the River Allier , which watering Nevers also , falls into the Loir ; sixty two Leagues from Paris towards Lion , twelve from Nevers , and twenty from Clermont . This City grew up out of the Ruins of Sylviniacum , an ancient City not far off ; and used to be the ordinary Residence of the Princes of Bourbon , who built a Castle in it , where the Kings of France have often taken their Diversion . The Tomb of Henry 2. King of France , is to be seen here . Charles IX . held a great Assembly of the Nobility and Chief men of the Kingdom at this place in 1565 ; passing at the same time the famous Edict of Moulins . It affords good medicinal Waters , and here the Allier receives the River Daure . Moulon , Molo , a River of France , near Bourges en Berry ; which flowing by the Monastery of S. Sulpicius , falls into the Greater Aveyron . Hoffman in Biturix . South Moulton , a Market Town in Devonshire . The Capital of its Hundred . Mounster , Momonia , one of the four Provinces of the Kingdom of Ireland . On the North it is separated from Connaught , by the River Shannon ; on the East it has Leinster , on the South and West the Vergivian Ocean . It is in length from North to South ninety Miles , in breadth one hundred : divided into six Counties ; viz. Limerick , Kerry , Cork , VVaterford , Desmond , and Tipperary . The chief City is Limerick . The rest are Cashell , Cork , Kinsale , and VVaterford . The Irish call this Province Mown . The Mountains of the Moon , Montes Lunae , are a Ridge of Mountains which run cross Africa from East to West ; separating the Kingdom of Gojame to the North , from the Lower Aethiopia to the South . The Ancients supposed the Nile to spring out of these Mountains ; which is found to be a mistake : that River rising in a Plain , on the North side of those Mountains . Mountserell , a Market Town in Leicestershire , in the Hundred of Goscote , near the Stower , over which it has a Bridge ; and formerly a Castle , that stood upon a steep and craggy Hill ; but long since demolished . Mouson , or Mouzon , Mosomum , a City in Champagne in France , upon the Maes ; in the Confines of the Dukedom of Luxemburgh ; between Sedan to the North , and Stenay to the South ; three Leagues from either , and eleven from Verdune . Often taken and retaken of latter times ; and particularly famous for a brave Defence it made against the Imperialists under the Command of Picolomini , one of the greatest Captains of his time . It was finally recovered out of the hands of the Spaniards in 1653 , and is still under that Crown . Two small French Synods were assembled at it in 948. and 995. Mowcop-Hill , a noted Hill in Staffordsh . in the Confines of Cheshire , where Mill-stones are procured . Mozambick . See Mosambick . Mscislaw , Mscislavia , a City in Lithuania , of great strength ; seated upon the River Sosz , in the Confines of Moscovy ; sixteen Polish Miles from Smolensko to the South , and eighteen from Mohilow to to the East . This Place was besieged in 1386. by Swentoslaus , Duke of Smolensko without any Success . But taken by the Russ some few years since ; who in the Reign of Sigismond I. ( King of Poland ) had received a great Deseat under the Walls of it . It has the honour of the Title of a Palatinate . Muer , Mura , Savaria , Darus , a River of Stiria ; which ariseth in the Bishoprick of Saltzburgh : and flowing through Stiria , watereth Gratz , ( the Capital of this Province ) and Judenburgh ; and a little beneath Kanischa , falls into the Drave in the Lower Hungary . On the Banks of this River Count Serini defeated an Army of the Turks ; and slew ten thousand of them , in 1663. Muers , Murocincta , a Town in the Lower Germany , mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus ; now called Moers by the Germans ; and Muers by the French : the Capital of an Earldom and a County of the same name ; between the Dukedom of Cleves , and the Bishoprick of Cologn ; under the Dominion of the Prince of Orange . It lies in the middle between the VVesel to the North , and Neuss or Nuys to the South ; nine Miles from Cologn to the North. Muiaco , Muiacum , a Kingdom of great extent in the Higher Aethiopia . Muiacheu , a great City in the Province of Suchuen in China . Mulbach , Miliare , a River of Transylvania . Muldaw , Mulda , a River of Bohemia , called by the Inhabitants Multava . It ariseth in the Borders of Bavaria , five German Miles from Passaw : and flowing North , watereth Budweiss , a City of Bohemia ; then taking in the Sazawa and the Miza , it passeth through Prague the Capital of that Kingdom : and three Miles lower falls into the Elbe . Mulgrave , an ancient Castle in the North Riding of Yorkshire , near the Sea , and not far from Whitby : first built by Peter de Mauley in the time of Rich. I. and continued in the line of its Founder for seven Generations . Afterwards , through other Families , it came to the Sheffields . Edmund , Lord Sheffield of Butterwick , Lord President of the North , being created Earl of Mulgrave by K. Charles I. in 1625. whose Great Grandson by Edmund Earl of Mulgrave is the R. Hon. John Sheffield , the present Earl of Mulgrave . Mulhausen , Mulnhausen , Mulhusia , a City of Germany in Thuringia , at the foot of a Mountain , upon the River Vnstrutt ; seven German Miles from Erford to the West , and four from Eysenach to the North. It is a fine City ; under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony ; being otherwise Free and Imperial . Mulhausen , Arialbinum , Atalbinum , Mulhasia , a City in the Upper Alsatia , called by the French Milause ; seated upon the River Hellel . Once an Imperial and Free City ; but in 1515. leagued with the Swiss , and united to Suntgow . It stands three Leagues from Ferrette to the North , and Basil to the South-West ; but heretofore belonged to Alsatia . Mulheim , Limiris , a Town in Saxony in Germany . Mullon , Nauilubio , a River of the Asturia's in Spain ; which separates Galicia from the Asturia's , and then falls into the Bay of Biscay . Multan , Multanum , a City of the Hither East-Indies , upon the River Indus ; in the middle between Lahor to the East , and Candahar to the West ; under the Mogul . Once great and well peopled ; but now declining ; yet it is the Capital of a Province of the same name . Long. 104. 55. Lat. 31. 05. Multaw , the same with Muldaw . Mulvia , a River of Africa , which springeth from Mount Atlas ; and separates the Kingdom of Fez and Telesin , then falls into the Mediterranean Sea. Munch , the Carpathian Mountains . Munchen , Monachum , Monachium , Campodunum , the capital City of Bavaria in Germany ; called by the French , Munich ; by the Italians , Monaco ; and of old Isinisca . It stands upon the River Isere , ( here covered with a Bridge ) : and has a magnificent Palace belonging to the Elector of Bavaria , which in 1675. suffered something by Fire : five German Miles from Frisingen to the South , fifteen from Ratisbon towards Inspruch , and eight from Ausburg to the East . First walled by Otho , Duke of Bavaria , about the year 1156. Gustavus Adolphus , King of Sweden , took it in 1632. and being advised to ruine the Ducal Palace , said , he should be sorry to deprive the World of so admirable a Piece . Munda , an ancient Town in the Kingdom of Granada , in Spain ; which Mariana admits to be the same with the modern Ronda la Vieja . It was at this Town , that Julius Caesar put a period to the Civil Wars betwixt Pompey and him , by a Victory obtained over the Sons of Pompey , in the year of Rome 709. Munfia , Apollinis Vrbs magna , an ancient City in Egypt , upon the West side of the Nile ; one hundred and sixty English Miles South of Grand Cairo : now in a good condition . Munghoa , a City in the Province of Yunnan in China . Munia , Lycopolis , a City on the Western Shoar of the Nile ; one hundred and five English Miles South of Grand Cairo : now in a flourishing State. Munick , the same with Munchen . The Muzamudims , a Tribe of the ancient Bereberes , in Africa . See Bereberes . Munster , Mimingroda , Monasterium , a City of Westphalia in Germany ; called by the French , Mounstre . The Capital of Westphalia ; a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cologne , founded by Charlemaigne ; and a great , rich populous City . It stands upon the River Aa ; seven German Miles from Osnaburg to the South , twenty two from Bremen towards Cologne , ( from which it stands eighteen , ) and twelve from Paderborne to the West . It has a strong Castle ; and was once an Imperial and Free City , but since exempted . Particularly remarkable for the great Calamities it sustained in 1533. when seised by the Anabaptists : who set up here John of Leiden for their King ; perpetrating horrid Villanies , under the pretence of Enthusiastick Zeal ; and could not be suppressed , till this City had endured a years close Siege . No less famous for a general Peace here treated in 1648. In 1661. it was taken by Bernard its Bishop , ( a man wholly addicted to War and Bloodshed ) after a long Siege : ever since , it has been subject to the Bishops of this Diocese . The Bishoprick of Munster , called by the Germans , das Bisthum buon Munster ; is a Province in the Circle of Westphalia , in the German Empire ; which has its name from its Capital . Bounded on the West with Overyssel , on the North with the Earldoms Embden and Oldenburgh ; on the South with the Dukedom of Westphalia , and the County of Marck : on the East by the Bishoprick of Osnaburgh , and the Counties of Diepholt and Ravensperg . Almost an hundred Miles in length from North to South ; but not of equal breadth : and divided into thirteen Bailiwicks . The principal Cities , are Munster , Meppen , Vecht , and Varendorp . It is extremely full of Woods and Marshes : fitter for the production of Cattle , than Habitation of Men. Munster , Monasterium , is a small City in the Valley of S. George , in the Vpper Alsatia ; upon the River Fach , at the foot of Mount Vauge ; five Leagues from Brisach to the West : called im Gregorienthall , to distinguish it from the other Cities of the same name . It was an Imperial Free City ; but now exempted , and subject to the Crown of France . Munster Eyffel , a Town in the Dukedom of Juliers , upon the River Erst ; in the Territory of Eyffel , in the Borders of the Bishoprick of Cologne ; six German Miles from that City to the South , and seven from Aquisgran to the North-East ; under the Duke of Newburgh . Munster Meinfeld , a Town in the Bishoprick of Trier or Treves , upon the Moselle ; three German Miles from Coblentz to the North-West : under the Archbishop of Trier . Munsterberg , Munsterberga , a City of Silesia ; heretofore subject to its own Duke , with the Territory belonging to it . This City stands upon the River Olaw ; seven German Miles from Vratislaw to the South , and the same distance from Oppeien to the West . The Dukedom of Munsterberg , lies in Bohemia in the Vpper Silesia : now in the possession of the Emperour . Bounded by the Dukedom of Grotkaw to the East , that of Schweidnitz to the North , and Bohemia to the West and South . Munsterthal , Vallis Monasterii , a small Territory in the Canton of Gottespunt , amongst the Grisons . Munzarrum , Taurus , a Mountain in the Losser Armenia . Muradal , or El puerto de Muradal , Saltus Castulonensis , a passage over the Mountains of Morena , leading to New Castile , Andaluzia , and the Borders of Portugal : where Alphonsus King of Castile with the King of Navarre , obtained so great a Victory over the Moors , as to leave two hundred thousand of them dead upon the place . There was heretofore , nigh to it , a Town called Castulo ( now a Village , by the name of Caslona , ) which gave it the Latin Name , of Saltus Castulonensis . Murat , a small Town in the Province of Auvergne , in France , upon the River Alagnon , at the foot of the Mountains ; three or four Leagues from S. Flour : adorned with the Title of a Viscounty . Murrana , Crabra , a River in Italy , which ariseth in Campagnia di Roma ; and dividing into two Branches , one falls into the Teverone , ( two Miles above Rome , ) the other runs through Rome into the Tiber. Murcia , a City and a Kingdom in Spain . The Kingdom is very small : lies on the South of New Castile , ( to which it is now united ) which bounds it on the North. The Kingdom of Valentia on the East , the Kingdom of Granada on the West , and the Mediterranean Sea on the South . It is called a Kingdom , because during its being under the Moors it had distinct Kings for many Ages . The chief Cities in it , are Carthagena , and Murcia , ( the Capital of this Kingdom . ) It is seated on the River Segura , in a pleasant Plain , in the Confines of the Kingdom of Valentia ; three Leagues from Orihuela to the West , six from Carthagena to the North-West , eight from the Mediterranean Sea. Retaken from the Moors in 1265. and being a considerable and pleasant place , injoys the presence of the Bishop of Carthagena , for the most part . Muret , Muretum , a Town in the Province of Gascoigne , in Aquitain in France ; upon the Garonne , two Leagues from Tholouse : near which , Simon , Earl of Monfort , in 1213. obtained a great Victory over the Albigeois and Arragonois . Peter ( the King of Arragon ) being there slain , together with the Earl of Tholouse ; and above twenty thousand of their men . § Also a small Town in the Province of Limosin , in the same Kingdom . Muro , Muru , a small City in the Basiilicate , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cosenza . It is seated at the foot of the Appenine , in the Confines of the Principate ; twelve Miles from Cosenza to the North-East , and twenty from Acerenza to the West . Murray , Moravia , one of the North-Eastern Shires of the Kingdom of Scotland ; of great extent from East to West : on the North it has the German Ocean , and Murray Fyrth ; on the East Buchan ; on the South Athole and Marr ; and on the West Loquaber . It is in length ninety Scotch Miles , and in its greatest breadth thirty . The principal Town is Elgin , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of S. Andrews : but he is stiled Bishop of Murray , not of Elgin . Murray Fyrth , Vara , a great Arm of the German Ocean ; which pierceth the Eastern Shoar of Scotland . On the North and West it has the County of Ross , and on the South Murray and Buchan . There is no Town of any consideration upon it , except Chaurie . Muscovy . See Russia . Mussidan , a Town in the Province of Perigord in France , upon the River Lille , four or five Leagues from Perigeux : famous in the Civil Wars of Religion , in the last Age. Mut , Vidua , a River of Ireland . Muya , Mulcha , the Niger , a vast River in Africa . Mycone . See Micoli . Mygdonia , a Country of the ancient Macedonia , betwixt the Rivers Strymon ( Stronona , ) Axius ( Vardari , ) and the Gulph of Aiomana . Apollonia , Antigonia , Amphipalis , &c. were its principal Cities . § The same name was anciently also given to a Country in Mesopotamia , lying along the course of the River Mygdonius , which watereth the Walls of the City Nifibin , and thence runs to the Bed of the Tigris . Mycenae , an ancient City of the Peloponnesus , betwixt Argos and Corinth . Otherwise called Agios Adrianos . Mylaen , Mylias , a City of Pamphylia , in the Lesser Asia ; now ruined . Myra , the ancient name of the City Strumita in Lycia . See Strumita . Myrbach , a small Town in the Vpper Alsatia , in Germany ; remarkable for a famous Abbey , which before the possession of this Country by the French , had the honour to be an Ecclesiastical Principality , immediately dependent of the Emperour . Myrlaea , Apamia , a City of Bythinia , in the Lesser Asia , upon the South Shoar of the Propontis ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cyzicum ; and still called by its ancient name . Mysia , a Country of Asia Minor , according to the ancient Geography ; divided into the Greater and Lesser Mysia ; the former lay betwixt Phrygia , Bythinia , the Aegean Sea , and Mysia the Less ; as this latter did betwixt Troas and the Hellespont . Now wholly contained in Natolia , and under the Turks . It s principal ancient Cities , were Pergamus , Trajanopolis , Adramyttios , Cyzicus , Lampsacus , &c. N O. NAB , Nabus , a River of Nortgow , which ariseth out of the Mountains of Sultzberg , near the Fountains of the Main ; and flowing Northward through Nortgow , or the Vpper Palatinate , is increased by several smaller Rivers ; at last ends in the Danube , a little above Ratisbone . Nabathaei , an ancient people of the Stony Arabia , descended , in the judgment of Isidore , from Nabath the Son of Ismael . Their Country was bounded by Arabia Deserta on the East , Palestine on the South , and Arabia Foelix on the North. Their Capital City , Petra . Being the same people , who , as Josephus writes , were defeated once in a great Fight by Paulus Gabinius , sometime Governour of Syria . Nadder , a River of Wiltshire , joining with the Willy at Wilton , near Salisbury ; and there falling into the Avon . Nadin , a Fortress in the County of Zara , in Dalmatta ; taken from the Venetians by Solyman II. but since retaken by them , and kept . Naerdem , or Narden , Nardenum , a strong Town in Goeland , ( whereof it is the Capital , ) in Holland ; upon the Zuyder Sea ; almost four German Miles from Amsterdam to the East . In 1572. suprised , and much defaced by the Spaniards . In 1672. it fell into the hands of the French ; but being recovered , is now very strongly refortified . Nagaia , the Kingdom of Astracan , in Tartaria Deserta , in the Czar's Dominions . Some describe it to be a Kingdom , or a Hord of Tartars there , distinct from Astracan . Nagera , Nagara , a City in Old Castile , in the Province of Rusconia ; by a River of the same name : once a Bishops See , now translated to Calzada ; yet honoured with the Title of a Dukedom . This City lies thirty Spanish Leagues from Saragoza to the North-West , and eighteen from Burgos to the North-East . Near it was a Bloody Fight between Peter King of Portugal , and Henry King of Castile , in 1365. in which the latter prevailed ; and in memory of that Victory , instituted the Knights of the Flower de Lys ; the French joining with Peter against Castile , and being beaten in that Battel . Nagibania , a Town in Transylvania , in which are Mines of Silver : six Miles from Bistirz to the West , in the Borders of the Vpper Hungary : called by the Latin Writers , Rivuli Puellarum . Naha , Nava , a River of Germany . Najac , a small Town in the Province of Rovergue , in France , upon the River Aveirou , betwixt Ville Franche , and S. Antonin . It is a famous place for Vicriol ; and in the Civil Wars of Religion , it attained to a considerable name . Najara , one of the principal Towns in the Province of Rioga , in Old Castile , in Spain ; betwixt Logrono and Calahorra : adorned with the Title of a Dukedom . Naim , a small City in Galilee , in Palestine , four Miles from Nazareth to the West , and near Mount Tabor ; where our Saviour raised a person from the dead . Now in the condition of a despicable Village , with only some houses of Wild Arabs in it . Namptwich , a Market Town in Cheshire : the second in beauty and largeness , in that County ; and of particular note for the White Salt here made in great plenty . It stands upon the Banks of the Weever , and is the Capital of its Hundred . Namur , Namurcum , Nemetocerna , a great and strong City in the Low-Countries ; the Capital of one of the seventeen Provinces ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cambray , by the Order of Pope Paul IV. This City stands betwixt two Hills , on the West Shoar of the Maes , where it receives the Sambre ; nine Leagues from Louvain to the South , ten from Brussels to the East , and seven from Philippeville to the North. Adorned with divers Churches , Monasteries , and handsom Buildings . It has a strong Castle , and was under the Spaniards , till the beginning of the year 1692. that it was taken by the French. The Earldom of Namur , is a small Province ; included by the Bishoprick of Liege on the East and South , by Hainault on the West , and Brabant on the North. There are only three places of Note in it ; Namur , Charlemont , and Charleroy ; besides some good Abbeys , and about one hundred and eighty Villages . It is Mountainous and Barren , but not unprofitable ; there being great plenty of Iron and Lead Mines , and Quarries of Marble . We read of its being an Earldom ever since the year 924. It is about twelve Leagues long , and a little less broad . Nancang , or Nangan , a City in the Province of Quansi in China , almost ruined in the late Wars of the Tartars . Nancy , Nasium , Nancaeum , Nancium , the Capital City of the Dukedom of Lorrain ; seated upon the River Meurte , ( which falls into the Moselle ) five Leagues from Toul to the East , fourteen from Bar le Duc to the same , and ten from Metz to the South . In 1476. Charles Duke of Burgundy was slain in Battel , by Rene Duke of Lorrain , near this City . In 1587. it was first fortified . In 1633. taken by Lewis XIII . King of France . In 1661. dismantled . But in 1673. the French began to refortifie it ; and have since made it very strong . Nancyam , a City in the Province of Chiamsi , in the Kingdom of China . Nandor Alba , Belgrade . Nangazachi , a City of Japan , in the Island of Ximo and the Province of Figyn , with a very convenient Port. Pope Sixtus V. advanced it to the Dignity of an Episcopal See , under the Metropolitan of Goa . But at present it abides without a Bishop . Nanhiung , a City of China , in the Province of Quansi . Nankanga , a City of China , in the Province of Quansi . Nanni , a City in the Province of Chiamsi , in China , at the Confluence of the Rivers Puon and Si , towards the Borders of the Kingdom of Tunquin . Nanning , a City of China , in the Province of Quansi . Nanquin , a great City in the Kingdom of China , upon a Bay , and in a Province of the same name ; once the Capital of this Kingdom , and the Seat of the Court , and now vastly great and populous : But its Palace Royal was ruined by the Tartars : One of the most celebrated Ports in the East . The Province of Nanquin , ( which was once the greatest in this Kingdom ) is bounded on the North by Xantum ; on the West by Honan and Huquam ; on the South by Chekiam ; and on the East by the Chinian Ocean . It contains fourteen great , and an hundred and ten small Cities ; one hundred ninety six thousand eight hundred and sixteen Families : Being divided into fourteen Parts , to each of which there belongs a great City . Nansa , Nesna , a River in Biscay in Spain . Nanterre , Nemptodurum , Nemetodurum , a Town in the Isle of France , near the River Seine , betwixt Paris and S. Germain , from the former distant two Leagues . S. Genevieve , the Patroness Saint of Paris , was born at it . In the year 591. a grand Assembly of the Prelates and Nobility of the Kingdom was held here , about the baptizing of King Clothaire II. Nantes , Corbilum , Nannetes , Nannetum Condovicum , a City in the Vpper Bretagne in France ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tours ; also an University , and the Capital of the County of Nantes : seated upon the Loire , where it receives the Ardre , at the soot of some Hills ; twelve Leagues from its Mouth to the East ; seventeen from Anger 's , and twenty from Rennes to the South . It has a strong Castle and a Bridge over the Loyre , Some of the ancient Dukes of Bretagne lye entombed in the Cathedral . There are many Churches , and Religious Houses in it ; and one of the 4 Suburbs is walled round . In the year 1342. the English besieged it without success . But in 1355. they took it by surprize . Henry IV. King of France passed the famous Edict , in favour of the Huguenots , called the Edict of Nantes , here in 1598. Divers French Synods have by times been assembled here also . The County of Nantes , is divided by the Loir into two parts : bounded on the East by Anjou , on the South by Poictou , and on the West and North by the British Sea. This retains the name of its most ancient Inhabitants , who were called Nannetes by the Romans . Naples , Neapolis , by the Italians called Napoli , by the Spaniards Napoles , is an ancient , great , rich , populous City : the Capital of a Kingdom in Italy ; called by the Turks , Anobolu . It is seated in the Terra di Lavoro , on the Tyrrhenian Sea ; one hundred twenty five Miles from Rome to the South-East ; in a fruitful pleasant Plain , being very well watered ; and has a large safe Harbour , much frequented by the Merchant Ship of all Nations . The Viceroy of this Kingdom does always reside in this City ; and has a noble Palace , which belonged to the Kings of Naples . It is also a Bishops See , instituted by Gregory I. adorned with an hundred and ten magnificent Churches , and a vast number of publick and private Buildings of great beauty and expence : so that all considered , it is one of the greatest , richest , and most populous Cities of Italy ; containing no less than seven Miles in compass : and besides the Security the Sea gives it , and the Neighbouring Mountains , ( which serve instead of Ramparts ) it has four strong Castles or Citadels for its security , which were built at several times by William III. a Norman , Charles I. Brother to S. Lewis King of France , Ferdinand King of Aragon , and the Emperour Charles V. In the Metropolitan Church , dedicated to S. Januarius , they preserve the Blood of that Saint in a Glass , congealed ; which , they pretend , melts and bubbles , when the Head of the same Saint is brought near it . And in the Church of the Dominicans , they show the Crucifix , which you are told spoke these words to S. Thomas Aquinas ; Ben● de me scripsisti , Thoma , quamnam mercedem habebis ? whereunto he made answer , Nullam , domine , praeter teipsum . The Italians give Naples the name of la Gentile , for its beauty and neatness ; it attracting all the Nobility of the Kingdom to it . But their Proverb goes further , Ma la gente cativa : tuttavia un paradiso habitato da diavoli . The people are bad : it is altogether a Paradise inhabited by Devils . This City is so very ancient , it is reported to be built by Hercules , about the year of the World 2725. in the times of Thola , Judge of Israel . The Chalcidians rebuilt , or inlarged it ; and instead of Parthenope , ( its old Name ) called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , the New Town . The Romans took it from the Samnites about the year of Rome 463. after three or four bloody Wars . Being subjected to that State , the Inhabitants of this City are much celebrated for their Fidelity to Rome ; and ever after the Battel of Cannae , would not submit to Hannibal , till he made use of force against them . In the year of Rome 537. ( together with Rome , and the rest of Italy , in the fifth Century ) this City became a prey to the Goths , and other Barbarous Nations : amongst them to the Lombards ; from whom it passed to Charles the Great . After this , it fell under the Saracens . In 1008. the Normans began under Tancred to enter upon this Stage ; whose Children drove out both the Greeks and Saracens , and possessed this City and Kingdom under the Title of Earls of Calabria . in 1216. there was an University opened here by Frederick II. Emperour of Germany . The rest of its Fate depends on the Changes in the Kingdom ; except that prodigious Revolution in 1647. when one Masanello , a poor Fisher Boy , appearing against the Spaniards , ( who had over-much oppressed this populous City by their Impositions , ) raised such a storm against them , as bid fair for the excluding them for ever out of that Kingdom . In June 1688. Naples suffered extraordinarily by an Earthquake , several days . The Kingdom of Naples , ( Nepolitanum Regnum ) has its name from its principal City ; but was at first called the Kingdom of Sicily , as it is still in all the Publick Acts. It is bounded on the West with the Lands of the Church ; and on all other sides surrounded with the Mediterranean Sea. Under the first Kings it was divided into four parts : at present into twelve Provinces or Counties : it has about thirty Cities , great and small . It s length from North to South , ninety German Miles ; ( that is from the River of Tronto to the Cape of Spartivento : ) and its breadth from Cape Massa , not far from Naples , to Cape Gargani , ( or ●●onte di S. Angelo , ) on the Venetian Gulph , thirty . About the year of Christ 1000. this Kingdom was miserably harrased by the Saracens and Greeks , then expelling the Children of Charles the Great . The Normans drove out first the Saracens , and then the Greeks . In 1125. Pope Anacletus II. gave this Kingdom to Roger Earl of Sicily ; excluding the Children of William , his Elder Brother . In 1196 ▪ another Usurper dispossessed this Line ; and called in Henry VI. Emperour of Germany . His Posterity injoyed it till 1261. when Charles Earl of Anjou entered and slew Manfred IV. the last of the German Line . His Posterity injoyed it four Descents more ; when Charles IV. in the year 1371. entered and slew Joan Queen of Naples . In the year 1434. Alphonso , King of Arragon , partly by Adoption , and partly by Conquest , got this Kingdom from another Joan , the third of the Caroline Descent . His Posterity injoyed it five Descents ; till Ferdinand III. King of Castile and Arragon dispossessed them in 1503. In this Family it is at this day ; Charles , the present King of Spain , being the sixth from Ferdinando . Napo , a River of the Kingdom of Peru in South America , passing by Avila in the Province of Quiros , to join it self with the River of Amazons . Napoli di Barbaria , a Town near Tripoli in Barbary : called also Lebeda and Lepe . Napoli di Nalvasia . See Malvasia . Napoli di Romania , Nauplia , Anaplia , a City on the Eastern Shoar of the Morea , in the Province of Romania ; anciently a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Corinth ; but that City being ruined , it became an Archbishoprick it self . This City stands upon the River Inachus ; sixty Miles from Misitra to the North-East , fifty five from Athens to the North-West , and thirty six from Corinth to the South . Surrounded on all sides , but the North , with the Sea ; its Shoars are so very high and steep , that an Enemy can neither land , nor batter its Walls with their Cannon . On the West it has a large and safe Haven , secured by a Fort built upon a Rock in the midst of its Mouth ; and shut up on both sides by two Chains : which from this Fort reach to the Town on the North side , and to another Fort on the Continent to the South . The Mountain of Palamede on the North commands the Town : in all other points , it is situated as well for Defence as Commerce , equal to any place in Europe . Said to have been built by Nauplius , a Son of Hercules ; and to have been one of the most ancient Towns in the Morea . It was first taken from the Greeks by the Venetians and French , in 1205. But it did not long remain in their hands , before it was retaker , with the slaughter of all their Garrison and Governour . In the thirteenth Century it fell into the hands of Mary d' Erigane , Relict of Peter , Son of Frederick Cornar Piscopia . This Lady not being able to preserve it from the Turks , resigned it to the Venetians in 1383. who fortified it : the Turks however frequently attempted it . Mahomet II. sent Machmut , a Bassa , with a potent Army to reduce it by force ; which design miscarried in 1460. After him , Solyman the Magnificent , in 1537. again besieged it ; and lost a great part of his Army , to no purpose , before it : but about two years after upon a Treaty , the Venetians surrendred it , to purchase a Peace of him In 1686. the Venetians again came before it with a considerable Fleet and Army ; and having beaten the Serasquier of the Morea , and possessed themselves of Mount Palamede , forced the Town to surrender . It was the ordinary Residence of a Sangiack , and inhabited by a great number of Greeks , with others . Golfo di Napoli , in which this City stands , was of old called Sinus Argolicus . Napolouse , Neapolis , an ancient Town in Palestine , at the foot of the Mountain Gerizim ▪ otherwise called Sichar , Sichem ▪ Nabartho and Mrothia . in the year 1120. the Patriarch of Jerusalem assembled a Council at it . It is misplaced , by Eusebius and Epiphanius , near Jericho . Narbarth , a Market Town in Pembrockshire . The Capital of its ▪ Hundred . Narbon , Narbo , Narbona , Narbo Martius , Civitas Aracinorum , Colonia Decumanorum , an ancient Roman City in Languedoc , in France ; built by the Romans , ( as Polybius saith , ) in the one hundred and sixtieth Olymp. one hundred and thirty eight years before the Birth of our Saviour ; an Archbishops See , seated upon a Branch of the River Aude , ( which was made by the Romans , ) and commonly called la Robine ; twelve Miles from the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea to the North , ten from Carcassone to the East , and sixteen from Mompellier to the West . Julius Caesar , Crass●s and Tiberius , obliged this City with considerable Privileges . The Proconsuls of Gallia Narbonensis made it their Residence , built a Capitol , an Amphitheatre , Schools , Baths , Aquaducts , with all the Marks of the Majesty of the Romans , in it . In 435. the Wisigoths ▪ besieged and and took it . In the times of the first Kings of France , Tholouse it self was a Suffragan to this Archbishop . In 733. this City was taken by the Moors or Saracens , and much ruined , till Charles Martel recovered it again out of their hands . To prevent this for the future , its Fortifications are carefully kept : which , with the number of its Inhabitants , give it a sufficient security . Yet taken by the Black Prince , in an Inroad he made with a small Army from Bourdeaux in 1355. It contains five Parishes ; was heretofore governed by its own Viscounts and Dukes ; and some write , that Paulus Sergius , the Proconsul converted by S. Paul , was its first Bishop . Several small French Synods have been assembled at it . Narden ▪ See Naerden . Nardo , Neritum , a City in the Province of Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Brindisi ; but exempt from his Jurisdiction . Built in a Plain ; four Miles from the Bay of Taranto , and nine from Gallipoli to the North. Pope John XXIII . instituted this Bishoprick in 1413. Pope Alexander VII . was Bishop thereof , before his Elevation to the See of Rome . It also gives the Title of a Duke . Narenta , Naro , a City of Dalmatia , upon a River of the same Name ; thirty five Miles from Dolcigno to the North , fourteen from Ragusa to the North-East , upon a Bay of the Gulph of Venice of the same Name . Heretofore the Capital of Dalmatia , a great and populous City ; but being taken by the Venetians in 987. and deprived of these Advantages , it began to decay : and altho now a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ragusa , in a fruitful Plain ; yet it is but small to what it has been . Baudrand saith , it is in the Hands of the Turks : but when it came into their Power , or whether it is not since retaken by the Venetians , I know not . Narni , Narnia , a City under the Pope , upon the River Nera ; forty Miles from Rome : which is a Bishops See , under the Pope only ; and was the Birth-place of Nerva , the Roman Emperor . Six Miles from Terni also . Pope John XIII . was a Bishop of this See. Narova , a great Lake in New France in America . Narsinga , Caramania . Narsinga , Narsinganum , a City and Kingdom on this side the Ganges , in the East-Indies : subject to the Kingdom of Bisnagar , and sometimes called by the same Name with it . The City is ▪ great and populous , and stands upon a River , thirty five Miles from the City Bisnagar . See Bisnagar . Narsingipatan , a City in the Kingdom of Golconda , in the East-Indies ; on the Western Shoar of the Bay of Bengala . Narva , a City of Livonia , upon a River of the same Name ; which separates Livonia from the Dominion of the Duke of Moscovy : over against which , on the Eastern Bank of the River , lies the Castle of Ivanowgorod : both under the Swedes . The City is very strong ; thirty Swedish Miles from Reval to the East , and about one from the Bay of Finland . The Castle was built by the Russ ; and being founded on a Rock in the River , was thought Impregnable till taken by the Swedes in 1617. ever since which time they have been possessed of it . Wolmar II. King of Denmark is said to have built this City in 1213. John Basilovitz , Duke of Moscovy , took it in 1558. Pontus de la Garde , General of the Swedish Forces , retook it September 6. 1581. Ever since , the Swedes have kept it . About 1654. all the Trade of Moscovy was driven by this Port , by reason of a War between England and Holland ; which hindered the Navigation to Arch-Angel . It stands in Lat. 60. 00. The River of Narva riseth out of the Lake of Peipis ; and falls into the Gulph of Finland : in a manner as broad as the Elbe , but much swifter : about half a League above Narva , it falls from a steep Rock , which breaks the Water into small Particles and throws them into the Air ; so that when the Sun shines , they form a pleasant kind of Rainbow . But this hinders the bringing Goods by Water to the Town , and inforceth the unlading the Boats above this Cataract . Nasacepha , Selucia , Bagdat . Nasamones , an ancient People of Libya in Africa , mentioned by Herodotus , Strabo , Pliny , &c. They are diversly placed by them ; sometimes near the Atlantick Ocean , sometimes by the Sea of Marmora , and again towards the Syrtes Magna of Barbary . Nascaro Si●is , a River in the Further Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples . Nassaw , Nassovia , a small Town in Weteraw , upon the River Lhone ; two Miles from the Rhine to the East ; five from Bingen to the North , and twelve from Cologne : under its own Prince . From whence the Family of Nassaw has i●s Rise . § The Principality of Nassaw , is a Territory in the Upper Circle of the Rhine ; which lies partly in Westerwaldt , and partly in Weteraw ; between the Dukedom of Westphalia , the Vpper Hassia , and the Bishoprick of Trier beyond the Rhine . It was at first a County ; but made a Principality by Ferdinand III. in 1653. Adolphus ( the Emperor ) was of this Family , chosen in 1462. and the Earls of Sarbruck . But the Noblest Branch is that of Orange : in whose Honour , the Dutch have given the Name of Nassaw , to two of their Forts in Foreign Parts : the one in Guinee , the other in the Island Motir amongst the Moluccaes : also to a small Island they call Nass●●● Eylandt , in the Indian Ocean , belonging to Asia ; and to Weigatts Streights , otherwise called the Streights of Nassaw . Nascivan , Naksivan , or Naxivan , Naxuana , a a City of the Greater Armenia , mentioned by Ptolemy ; which is an Archbishops See ; at the Foot of Mount Ararat , ( or Taurus ) between the Caspian Sea , and the Lake of Exsechia , ( Lychnitis . ) The Archbishop is ever since 1300. chosen out of the Dominicans , and confirmed by the Pope . This City is under the Persians ; but has been wretchedly harassed by the Turks who , as they prevail over the Persians and the Persians over them , lay each others Mosques in Ruins . Here is a stately Tower , said to be of the Building of Tamerlane . The Armenians pretend that Noah , after the Deluge , dwelt and was buried in this City . It stands about seven Leagues from the River Araxes . Long. 81. 34. Lat. 38. 40. in a fertile Country . The Capital of Armenia , the Seat of a Persian Kan , or Governour . Sir John Chardin saith , they have generally thrown off the Roman Rites ; and are returned to their ancient Religion : tho the Pope , by an Ambassador sent to Persia in 1664. obtained great Favours from that Court for his Followers , by which they are rather damnified than benefited . Naseby , a memorable Town in the County of Northampton , in the Hundred of Guilesborough , not far from Rothwell ; near to which the Rivers Avon and Nen derive their Springs ; it standing upon a high Ground . But more especially remarkable , for the Battel here fought , June 14. 1645. betwixt the King's and the Parliamentarian Forces . The first commanded by Prince Rupert , the other by their General Fairfax . The King's Forces were totally routed . Natarone , Vulturnus . See Voltorno . Natissa , or Natisone , Natisa , a small River in Friuli ; which arising above Aquileja , and washing it , beneath that City is divided into two Branches : both fall into the Ionian Sea near Grado , a City in that Province . This River was once Navigable up to Aquileja , and served that City as a Port ; but now , not . Natolia , Asia Minor , is the most Western Part of Asia , of great extent ; in the Form of a Peninsula : called by the Turks , ( its Masters ) Nadulu ; and by the French , Natolie . It is bounded on the North by the Euxine , or Black Sea ; on the West by the Propontis , and Archipelago ; on the South with the Mediterranean Sea ; and on the East by Armenia . The principal Cities , at this day , are Amasia , Ancyra , Cutaige , Cogni , Tocat , Isnich , Bursia , Smyrna , and Tarabosan , ( or Trapezunt . ) It reacheth from Long. 51. to 72. and from Lat. 36. to 45. from the Hellespont to the Euphrates supposed to be six hundred and thirty Miles long ; and its breadth two hundred and ten . The Air is very healthful , the Soil as fruitful ; before it fell into the Hands of the Turks , it was very populous , Rich , Civil , and Learned ; but now in a manner desolate ; lamenting the Ruins of four hundred Towns destroyed by Earthquakes , and the Barbarous devouring Turks . Navagret , Paropamisus , a part of Imaus , a vast Mountain in Asia . Navareins , Navaresium , a City in the Province of Bearn in France ; which has a strong Castle : seated on the River Gave d' Oleron ; four Leagues below Oleron to the North , and six from Pa● to the West . Navarino , Abarinus , Pylus Messeniaca , a great populous City , on the Western Shoar of the Morea , in the Province of Belvedore ; called by the Turks , Iavarin . It stands ten Miles from Modon to the North , and fifteen from Coron to the West . This is one of the most ancient Towns in the Morea ; and yet in a flourishing Condition ; being seated in the most pleasant and fruitful part of the Morea , and having the best and most convenient Port. Accordingly , whilst it was in the Hands of the Venetians , they built two Castles and a strong Wall to defend it . In 1498. it sustained a surious Siege ; and repelled the Ottoman Forces with that Bravery , that they were forced to retire . About two years after , it fell twice in a short time into the Hands of the Turks , through the Consternation of its Inhabitants , after the Turks had taken Mondon : and in their possession it continued till 1686. when the Venetians retook it . Navarre , Navarra , a Kingdom in the North of Spain : bounded on the North by France and the Pyrenean Hills ; on the East and South by Arragon ; and on the West by old Castile : yet was there a small part of this Kingdom which lay on the North Side of the Mountains on the side of France . The Country , the incompassed with vast barren Mountains , is said to be very fruitful , and tolerably level within . The Kingdom , ( one of the first that was set ▪ up against the Moors , ) began in the person of Garzia Ximenes , in 716. and continued under thirty seven successive Princes of its own , till 1512. when John de Albert , ( King of Navarre , ) being excommunicated by Pope Julius II. Ferdinando , King of Arragon , taking the advantage of the little affection his Subjects bore to him , seized this Kingdom ; and drove the miserable Prince over the Alpes into France . Baudrand averrs , that the Spaniards had no Authority from the Pope to usurp this Kingdom ; but owns they had a Bull to justifie the keeping of it , which needs no great Debate . Since that time , the Vpper Navarre has been under the Crown of Spain : the Lower ( which is the least , ) in the person of Henry IV. was united to the Crown of France ; and by Lewis the Thirteenth , in the year 1620. incorporated for ever into the said Crown . Panipelune , in the Vpper , is the Capital of the Kingdom . In the Lower , the principal Town is S. Jean Pie de Port. Naucratis , an ancient City of the Kingdom of Egypt . It stood near the Mouth of the most Western Branch of the Nile , in a Division of its own Name ; and was the Birth Place of Athenaeus , the Deipnosphista , who , together with Herodotus , relates divers Customs of its ancient Inhabitants . Naugracut , Naugracum , a Territory under the Great Mogul , in the North Part of Indostan , towards Tartary ; which reacheth to Mount Caucasus . It has also a City of the same Name , upon the River Ravée , which afterwards falls into the Lahor , two hundred and twenty Miles from Lahor to the East . Naumburgh , Neoburgum , a City of Misnia , in the Vpper Saxony ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Magdeburgh ; and once an Imperial Free Town . It stands upon the River Saal , where it receives the River Vnstrut . The Bishoprick was Translated to this place from Zeitz , in 1028. This City was in latter times under its own Bishop ; now under the Administrator of the Bishoprick of Newburgh , ( who is of the House of Saxony , ) with a small District belonging to it ; being yielded to the House of Saxony by the Treaty of Passaw , in 1552. It is seated in the Confines of Thuringia ; eight German Miles from Erford to the East , and six ▪ from Leipsick to the West . The Bishops have been of the Augustane Confession ever since 1564. This City was taken by the United Forces of France and Sweden in 1638. Naxia , Naxus , called Nascia also , Naxos and Strongyle , one of the Cyclades , is an Island in the Archipelago , great , populous , fruitful ; eighty four Miles in compass ; having a City of the same Name , ( which has in it a Greek and a Latin Bishop , ) and eighteen Villages . It belonged to the Venetians , and was a Dukedom ; but now under the Turks . The Maps call it Nixia . The Ancients dedicated it to Bacchus , for the excellency of its Wines ; to whom they built a Temple of Marble , ( which also abounds in this Island ) upon a Rock , very near the Shoar , joyned by a Stone-Bridge to it ; the Foundations whereof , and a Gate about thirty Foot high and fifteen broad , remain to be seen to this day . The Venetians enjoyed it from the year 1210. to 1516. when Selim I. made himself the Master of it . It pays six thousand Piasters Tribute to the Turk . There are divers Monasteries of the Greeks and Latins . They find of your Emrods in this Island . But there is no Port or Harbour in any part of its Coasts . Naxio , Acone , a Port in Bithynia , in the Lesser Asia , upon the Euxine Sea ; which was the Port to Heraclea Pontica ; and stands upon a River called Acone of old . Nazareth , A City of Galilee in Judea , in the Tribe of Zabulon , thirty Leagues distant from Jerusalem to the South , upon the ascent of a Mountain . The same , in which Joseph with the young Child and his Mother dwelt , after their return from Egypt , Matth. 2. 21 , 23. It is said , the Virgin here in the House of Joachim and Anne ( her Parents ) conceived , by the Operation of the Power of the Highest ; and that she her self also either was born or was conceived in the same place . Helena , the Mother of Constantine the Great , built a stately Church in Nazareth , in Commemoration of these Passages : which the Christian Kings of Jerusalem , after the Conquest , in 1099. erected into an Archiepiscopal See , and adorned with a Chapter of Canons . But this Edifice was so defaced in 1291. by the Sultan of Egypt , who retook the Holy Land and exterminated the Christians thence , that now only some Ruins remain to be seen of it . And for what became of the miraculous Chamber of the Virgin , see Loretto . At this time , the Franciscans have a Monastery and a Church at Nazareth , which Pilgrims visit : you are shown the rests of the Synagogue , in which our Saviour explicated the Passage of Isaiah concerning himself ; together with the place where Joseph kept his Shop ; to whom in the Chappel there is an Altar dedicated , and another to Anne his Spouse . But Nazareth is a poor Village . There is a Titular Archbishop continued by the See of Rome , at the City Barletta , in Apulia Peucetia in Italy : and the Title particularly was born by Pope Vrban VIII . before his Elevation to the Pontificate . The Turks call all Christians Nazarenes , from this place : as Christ himself , ( Matth. 2. 23. ) was called . Nazianze , an ancient City of Cappadocia , in the Lesser Asia ; and an Episcopal See heretofore under the Archbishop of Cesarea , which had the Honour to be farther advanced to an Archiepiscopal one , under the Patriarch of Antioch . This was the Birth ▪ place of Gregorius Nazianzenus , whose Father had been the Bishop here . Neath , a Market Town in Glamorganshire , in ●ales ; the Capital of its Hundred . Neaugh , Neaugus , a very great Lake in the Province of Vlster in Ireland . Nebio , Nebium , Censunum , a ruined Episcopal City in the Island of Corsica . The See was a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Genoua . It stood about the place where the Town Rosoli now is . Nebrisso , or Lebrixo , a Town in the Kingdom of Andaluzia , in Spain ; betwixt Sevill and the Mouth of the River Guadalquivir : mentioned by Pliny and Ptolemy . Necastro , Neocastrum , a small City in the Further Calabria ; almost ruined by an Earthquake in 1638. Necker , or Neckar , Nicer , Neccarus , Neccanus , Nicerus , a River of Schwaben in Germany , which ariseth in Swartzwalt ; scarce seven Miles from the Fountains of the Danube ; and passing Rotweil , it entereth the Dukedom of Wirtemberg , watereth Elsing and Hailbrun ; and so passing by Heydelburgh , in the Palatinate , falls into the Rhine . Necropolis ▪ an ancient City of the Kingdom of Egypt , four Miles from Alexandria ; where Cleopatra poisoned her self with Asps . Neda , Nedina , a River of Arcadia in the Morea . Nedham Point , a Fortess in the Barbadoes , which sustained an Attack of four hours continuance made upon it by De Ruyter , the Dutch Admiral ; sent with a Squadron of Ships to conquer this Island in 1665. but was repelled . Needham , a Market Town in the County of Suffolk , and the Hundred of Bosmere : which drives a Trade in Blew and Broad Cloaths for Russia , Turkey , and other Foreign Parts . Neers , Nabalia , a River of Germany , which aariseth in Juliers , twelve Miles from Juliers ; and flowing through the Bishoprick of Cologne , and Gelderland , by the Castles of Gelders , a little below Genep , falls into the Maes : three Leagues above Nimeguen to the South . Negapatan , a City of Coromandel , in the Hither East Indies ; now under the Dutch , formerly under the Portuguese . Negombo , a Town in the Island of Zeilan , in the East-Indies , in the Possession of the Hollanders . Negrepelisse , a small Town in the County of Quercy in Guienne , in France ; upon the River Aveirou , betwixt Bourniquet and Albias , two or three Leagues from Montauban . Lewis XIII . sent a Garrison of four thousand Men hither in 1621. who were in one night massacred by the Inhabitants , during the Civil Wars of Religion . Therefore in 1622. the said King besieged it ; and taking it , it was laid in Blood and Ashes by the Fire and Sword of the Conquerors . Negro , Tanager , a River in the Kingdom of Naples : it ariseth near a Lake of the same Name , in the Borders of the Basilicate , but in the hither Principate ; thirteen Miles from Policastro to the East , at the Foot of the Apennine . And flowing North , watereth Atena ; and after it has buried it self for four Miles under ground , comes up again ; then falls into the Bay of Amalfi , near Cappachio , twenty Miles from Salerno to the South . Negropont , Euboea , an Island in the Archipelago ; of old called by the Poets , Chalcis and Abantis ; now by the Turks , Egriponte , or Egribos ; and sometimes Euriponte : because the Wonder of the fam'd Euripus , by the natural situation of the Rocks , the Promontories , the Channel , &c. is made here . It lies upon the North of Achaia , ( or Livadia ) being separated from it by a narrow Channel : one hundred and twenty Miles from East to West , thirty broad ; three hundred in circuit ; joyned to the Continent by a Bridge of Stone built by the Venetians . It is extraordinary fruitful , but little inhabited . The principal Town was called formerly Chalcis , now Negropont ; and stands on the South Side of the Island , at one end of the Bridge : its Walls are two Miles in compass . None but Jews and Turks are suffered to reside within those : the Christians dwell altogether in the Suburbs , the whole of which may be about five thousand , exceeding far in number the other : and amongst these the Jesuits have a College . There are four Mosques in the Town , of which the principal hath been a Cathedral Church dedicated to S. Mark , and the Seat not only of a Bishop under the Archbishop of Athens , but of an Archbishop . The Town is separated from the Suburbs by a deep Ditch of equal breadth from top to bottom : both stand on a plain level Ground : the Channel between the City and the Continent being not above thirty Paces , and the Bridge being secured by a Tower. This Town and Island was granted to the Venetians by the Latin Emperors of Constantinople , ( in consideration of their Services , ) about 1204. Though they fortified it to the utmost , yet Mahomet II. took the principal City with the loss of forty thousand Men in 1463. or 69. ( for I find various Accounts ) after he had besieged it with one hundred and twenty thousand Men , thirty days ; putting all above twenty years of Age to the Sword ; which amounted ( when the Siege began ) to eighty thousand . In 1660. the Venetians retook it : and relost it . Wherefore the Turks have fortified it with so many new strong Works , that tho the Venetians laid Siege to it with an Army of twenty four thousand Men , commanded by Morosini ▪ ( then Doge , ) which stormed it October 12. 1688 ; Yet it was left in the Enemies Possession . The most noted Promontories of the Island are the. ancient Caphareus , now called Capo Figera or Capo d'Oro , and the Capo Lithar . It s two Rivers are the Similio and the Cerco . The City Caristo , which the French call Chateau-roux , near Capo Figera , is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Negropont : and Rocco , betwixt that City and Negropont , another . Here is Cotton in abundance , and Marble , digged out of the Mountain Caristo near the City of the same Name . Negroes , a general Name for all the Black People of Africa ; as well those upon the Western Sea-Coasts , and towards Nubia and Abyssinia , as those who dwell on both sides the River Niger . Neiss , Nissa , a River of Bohemia ; which arising in Lusatia , flows through Silesia ; and a little beneath Guben falls into the Odir . Neisse , Nissa , a Town in Silesia , in the Dukedom of Grotkaw , upon the River Neiss ; two Miles from Grotkaw to the South : in which the Bishop of Wratislaw resides . Hofman makes it a City . Neites , a small River which falls into the Rhine near Anderpach , in the Bishoprick of Trier . Nieva , Nebis , a small River in Entre Douro , a Province of Portugal . Nekrakin , Ormus , an Island in the Persian Gulph . Nemea and Nemeus , a River of the Morea , now called Langia ; where Pericles , the Athenian General , defeated the Sicyonii in the year of Rome , 301. § Also a great Forest in the Province of Romania ; and an ancient City , Nemaea , in the same made memorable by the Nemaean Games instituted in the fifty first Olympiad in the Honour of Hercules . Nemours , Nemosium , Nemoracum , a great and pleasant Town in the Isle of France in Gastinois , upon the River Loing : made a Dukedom in 1414. by Charles IV. King of France , and then first walled . It stands seventeen Miles from Paris to the South . Neocaesarea . See its Modern Name Tocat Nepi , Nepita , Nepet , a small , but ancient City , which is a Bishops See in S. Peters Patrimony , under the Pope ; upon the River il Pozzolo ; between Viterbo , and Rome , six Miles from Sutri to the East . Nera , Nar , a River in the States of the Church in Italy ; which springs out of the Apennine , and flowing Westward watereth Narni ; ; and a little lower falls into the Tiber. Nerac , Neracum , a City in Aquitain , in Gascogne , upon the River Baise ; the Capital of the Dukedom de Albret ; not two Miles from the Garonne to the South , three from Condom to the North , and four from Agen to the West . It is in a good condition , tho its Walls came to be rased in the last Civil Wars . In 1579. Queen Katharine de Medicis held a Conference with the King of Navarre here , wherein they made a League with the Huguenots , on whose side this Town stood . King Henry IV. resided a considerable time at it ; and the ancient Lords of Albret built it a Castle . Nerk , Nericia , a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden ; between Westmannia and Sudermannia to the East , and Westrogothia to the West . The Capital of which is Orebro , by the Lake Hielmer . Nermonster , an Island upon the Coast of Poictou in France . Nero , an ancient Name of the delightful Village of Daphne . Nerva , See Narva . Nervii , an ancient People amongst the Galls , whom Caesar mentions with an Elogium of their Courage and Conduct . They are thought to have dwelt in the ( now ) Diocese of Cambray . Nes●e , Nigella , a small Town in the Tract of Santerre , in Picardy . It stands upon the Rivulet Ignon , which falls in the Somme , two Leagues from Ham , almost betwixt Peronne and Noyon ; having the Honour to be a Marquisate . Charles the Hardy , Duke of Burgundy , took it by Assault in 1472. and because the Inhabitants had murdered a Herald , sent to summon them , with two Men more in the time of a Truce , he suffered the Execution of the utmost Severity upon them . Nester Alba , or Neister Alba ; a Town in Bessarabia , on the Euxine Sea. Neuf Chastel , Novum Castrum , a Town in the Paix de Caux , in the Dukedom of Normandy , upon the River Arques ; eight Leagues from Dieppe to the South-East . Neuf Chastel sur Meuse , a Town of Lorrain , upon the Maes ; in the Borders of Champagne ; five Leagues from Mirecourt to the West , and seven from Toul to the South . Nevers , Nivernum , a Fine , Great , Rich , Populous City ; a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Sens ; and a Dukedom , since the year 1457. when Charles VII . King of France , advanced it to that Dignity : whereas it had been before an Earldom : it has a Bridge over the Loyre , and a Castle , built by its ancient Earls : five Leagues from Baris and Lions ; twelve from Moulins . John Casimir , King of Poland , died in this City , December 16. 1672. Caesar speaks of it in his Commentaries , under the Name of Noviodunum in Aeduis . The Latin Writers variously call it Nivernium , Vadicassium , Noviodunum , Augustonemetum , &c. It is the Capital of the Territory of Nivernois ; which is about twenty Leagues long , and broad ; lying betwixt Berry , Gastinois , Bourbonnois and Bourgogne : of the latter of which it makes a part , and has other considerable Towns standing in it . Neuf-Marche , Novus Mercatus , a Town in Normandy , upon the River Eure ; by which it is separated from Beauvais . Heretofore very much regarded . Lewis VII . took it after a sharp Siege , in 1151. It was restored to the English in 1154. In 1161. there was a Parliament held in it , under Henry II. King of England , in which the Title of Pope Alexander III. to the Roman Chair was recognized ; and Victor , the Antipope , rejected . This Town stands twenty Miles from Roan to the South , and the same distance from Paris to the West . Nevern , a Market Town in Pembrokeshire , in the Hundred of Kemmes . Nevin , a Market Town in Caernarvanshire , in in Wales , the Hundred of Tinllain . Nevis , or Mevis , one of the Leeward Chariby Islands in America , very near to S. Christopher . It is the Residence of the chief Governor of all the Leeward Islands . In Charles-Town ( which is the principal Settlement ) almost all the Houses of Brick and Stone were levelled by an Earthquake , April 1690. At the same time the Sea left its accustomed Bounds a great part of a Mile ; the Earth vomited hot and fetid Waters ; its motion , Pulses , and Openings also all over the Island , being such , as nothing can be more terrible . Neure , a River of Kilkenny , in Ireland , which watereth Ross ; then falls into the Sewer , ( which separates Leinster from Mounster ; ) and falls beneath VVaterford into the Ocean . Neusidlersee , Peiso , a Lake between Austria and the Lower Hungary ; bteween Raab to the East , and Vienna to the West . Neustria , the Name of a part of the Kingdom of France , in use amongst the Writers of the Times of Charlemaigne and his Son , to denote the Country from the Saosne and the Meuse , to the Loyre and the Ocean : It has been since changed into that of Normandy , tho the present Dukedom of Normandy makes no more than a part of the ancient Neustria . New Albion , California , an Island on the West of America , in North Lat. 38. discovered by Sir Francis Drake in 1578. Newark upon Trent , is a fair , rich Town in Nottinghamshire ; seated on the East Bank of the Trent , where it divides into two Branches , and makes an Island before the Town ; eleven Miles from Nottingham to the North , and in the high Road to York : which took its Name from a Castle here built by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln , ( in the Reign of Henry II. ) which was seized by King Stephen . King John died in this Town in 1216. Edward VI. incorporated it , and gave it the Privilege of sending two Burgesses to the Parliament . It suffered a Siege for its Loyalty in 1643 , 1644. which was raised by Prince Rupert , March 22. It stood firm to the Royal Interest till May 11. 1646. and then was forced to surrender ; the King being in the Hands of the Scots , and all his Forces dissipated . This Town gives the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Kingston : and is the Capital of its Hundred . Newbury , Novum burgum , a Town on the South of Barkshire upon the River Kennet , which at Reading falls into the Thames . Called by Antoninus , Spinae ; tho not built now in the same place ; a fine , rich , Cloathing Town ; seated in a Champain Plain Country . Made famous by a signal Victory obtained here by Charles I. Septemb. 20. 1643. over the Forces of the Parliament . October 27. 1644. there was a second Fight ; in which , tho the King's Forces , ( which were much divided ) had at first the good Fortune to drive the Enemy out of the Field ; yet being overpowered by Numbers and fresh Supplies , they were at last Routed ; and the King in great danger of being taken . This Battel , tho short , was the sharpest that was fought in all that War. Charles II. added a great Honor to this Place ; when in 1675. he created Charles Fitz-Roy , Duke of Southampton , Earl of Chichester , and Baron of Newbury . New-Castle upon Tine , is a strong , rich , populous Sea-Port Town in Northumberland , upon the North Bank of the River Tine ; but on the Borders of Durham ; six Miles from the Sea. The River is very deep , the Haven secure and large : the Town stands upon a rising Ground ; and has a fair Bridge over the River on the South side , with an Iron Gate upon it , which divides the County of Northumberland from the Bishoprick of Durham ; near which stands the Castle , and over against it the Market-Place , and more to the North upon a sleep Hill , the Body of the Town ; fenced with Towers and strong Walls . It contains four Parishes ; amongst which St. Nicholas's Church , upon the top of the Hill , has the gracefulness of a Cathedral . Ships of good burden come up to the very Bridge : But the Newcastle-fleet commonly stays at Sheales , near the Rivers Mouth . This Town for Wealth and Commerce , by Sea and Land , for all Commodities , may well be esteemed the Bristol of the North. Mr. Cambden doth suppose it to have been called Garbosentum by the Romans ; afterwards , Monk-chester ; and to have taken the name of Newcastle , when it was rebuilt by Robert , Eldest Son to William the Conqueror ; and Newcastle upon Tine , to distinguish it from Newcastle under Line . In the Reign of Edward I. a Rich Man being taken Prisoner in the Town by the Scots , after his Ransom began the Fortifications of it ; and the rest of the Inhabitants finished this Work , which made it both safe and rich . Richard II. made it a Mayor Town . Long. 21. 30. Lat. 57. 34. Thus far Mr. Cambden : The Scots in 1640. seized this strong Town ; and thereby began the Calamities of England , which lasted twenty years . In 1644. after a long Siege , the Scots took it the second time . October 19. Lewis Steward ( Duke of Lenox , ) was created Earl of Newcastle , in 1604. by James I. He dying without Issue , William Cavendish Viscount Mansfield , and Baron Ogle , was by Charles I. created Earl of Newcastle in 1627. Marquess of Newcastle , in 1643. and Duke of the same in 1664. by Charles II. to whom succeeded Henry his Son in 1676. The Corporation Elects two members of Parliament . Newcastle under Line , a large Market Town in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of Pirehill , upon the rivulet , Line . It is a Borough Town , and hath the honour of electing two Members of the English Parliament . New England , a large Country in North America ; first discovered by Sebastian Cabot , under English Colours , in 1497. Entred upon for the English by Mr. Philip Amadas in 1584. It lies in forty and forty one deg . of North Lat. seventy Miles upon the Ocean , which affords it plenty of Harbours . The Air is healthful , but the Weather very uncertain . This Country was first begun to be Planted in 1606. In 1610. one Robinson , an Independent Preacher , struck in with the Design , and much promoted that Plantation . It is well watered with Rivers ; has great variety of Wild Fowl , Wild Beasts ; Timber in abundance , Flax , Hemp , Corn of all sorts , Furrs , Amber , and Iron ; wherewith the Inhabitants drive a gainful Trade with the other English Plantations in America . This Colony is very strong . They have built seven great Towns ; the chief of which is Boston ; which in 1670. had fifty Sail of Ships belonging to it . They would never submit to any Governour sent from England , but lived like a Free State ; till a Quo Warranto being sent against them in 1683. by K. Charles II. they submitted to Henry Cranfield Esq and in 1686. accepted Sir Edward Andrews as Governour for King James II. The Dukedom of Newenburg , Neoburgum , called by the French Neubourg ; is a Tract in Germany in Nortgow , upon the Danube ; part of which lies in the Circle of Bavaria , and part in Schwaben . Heretofore a part of the Dukedom of Bavaria ; till Maximilian I. granted it to the Children of Rupert , Prince Palatine . This Line ended in 1559. in the Person of Henry ; after whom Succeeded Philip Lewis , Duke of Deuxponts , ( or Zweybrucken ) in which Family it still is . It takes its name from Newburg ( Neoburgum , ) a City in Bavaria upon the Danube ; four Leagues from Donawert in Schwaben to the East , three from Ingolstad , and the same distance from Aichstadt to the South . The Duke of Newburg is lately become Elector Palatine , by the Death of Charles the last Elector without Issue . Newenburg , Newburg , Neopyrgum , a small City in Schwaben ; in the Dukedom of Wurtsburg , upon the River Entz ; in the Borders of the Marquisate of Baden : six German Miles from Stugart to the West , and as much from Spire to the South . Newenburg , Newbourg , Neoburgum , a Town in Brisgow , upon the Rhine ; between Brisach to the North , and Basil to the South : heretofore a Free Imperial City , but in 1410. exempted ; and granted to the House of Austria . Since that , in 1675. it was much damnified , and in part destroyed . Newenstad , Neustad , Neostadium , a City in Austria , which is one of the principal Cities in that Dukedom ; built in a Marshy low Ground , upon a small River ; six German Miles from Vienna to the North. The Town is of a square Form , with a Piazza in the middle ; incompassed with two Walls and a Ditch . The outward Wall is not high ; the inward is of no great strength , yet has defeated two Attempts of the Turks against it : in the latter of which , Solyman the Magnificent , ( in 1529. ) Stormed this Town seven times in one day , and was every time repulsed . In this City the Emperor has a Palace of a square building , with four Towers ; which may be seen a great way off . There is another City of the same name in Bohemia , in the Dukedom of Oppelen ; near the Borders of the Dukedom of Grotkaw , five Miles from Oppelen . There is a third in the Palatinate of the Rhine ; four German Miles from Spire to the West , and two from Landaw to the North : once an Imperial City , but now exempt . A fourth in the Dukedom of Wurtsburg ; two Miles from Wimpfen to the East , and a little more from Hailbrun . A fifth in the Dukedom of Brunswick upon the River Leyne , six Miles from Zell to the West ; which is under the Duke of Hannover . Newent , a Market Town in Gloucestershire , in the Hundred of Botlow . The New Forest , a Forest in Hampshire , in compass about thirty Miles ; in which Richard , the second Son of William the Conqueror was killed by a Deer : William , his third Son , was accidentally slain by Sr. Walter Tyrrel ; and Robert Curtoyse , his Grandson , was struck into the jaws by the bough of a Tree and dyed . Which fatalities have been the more remarked , because , to make this Forest compleat for game , William the Conqueror caused no less than thirty Parish Churches , with many Towns and Villages , to be levelled to the ground . Newhausel , Neoselium , a strong but small Town in the Vpper Hungary ; called by the Hungarians Owar : it stands upon the River Nitria , two German Miles from the Danube to the North , and eleven from Presburg to the East . It is sented in a Marsh , which is its greatest strength . It has six Bastions made in the form of a Star , and walled up Breast height , above the Level within ; the Dike not broad or deep . The Grand Vister sat down before this Town August 14. 1663. and took it the 27. with the loss of fifteen thousand Men. He immediately endeavoured to strengthen it , by bringing the River to run round : but however July 7. 1685. the Duke of Lorrain sat down before it ; and took it by Storm August 19. following ; putting all the Garrison to the Sword. Newmarckt , Novomarchia , a City of Transylvania , called by the Hungarians Masserhely . It stands upon the River Merisch , at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains ; thirty five Miles from Clausenburgh to the South-East . In this City the Assemblies of the States of Transylvania are most usually held . New-Market , a Town in the Borders of Suffolk and Cambridgeshire ; in a plain , yielding a large prospect ; ten Miles from Cambridge to the East . It consists of two Parishes , the one in Suffolk , the other in Cambridgeshire . Famous for Horse Races , and a House belonging to the Kings of England . A Fire in this Town saved the Life of Charles II. by necessitating his return before the time appointed ; which prevented the designs of the Rie-House Conspirators . Newnham , a Market Town in Gloucestershire , in the Hundred of Fauseley . Newport , Medena , Novus Portus , a Town in the Isle of Wight ; which is the Capital of the Island . Well seated , much frequented , and very populous . It has a small Haven ; and is a Corporation , which sends two Burgesses to Parliament , by the Grant of James I. Charles I. honoured it also by Creating Mountjoy Blount , Earl of Newport , in 1628. This Honour is now enjoyed by Henry his Son , who is the third Earl of this Family . Long. 19. 14. Lat. 50. 40. Newport upon the Usk , a considerable Sea-Port Town in the County of Monmouth ; seated between the Ebwith and the Vsk ; with a fair Bridge over the latter ; two Miles from the Severn to the North. As the Vske discharges it self into the Severn , it makes a good haven , which bears the name of this Town . Newport Pagnel , a Market Town in Buckinghamshire , upon the Ouse ; over which it hath two Bridges . The Capital of its Hundred . Newport , in Pembrokeshire , is a considerable Town in the North-West part of that County , upon the Irish Sea ; built at the foot of an high Mountain , by the side of the River Neverns . By Martin of Tours , and the procurement of his Posterity , made a Corporation also , returning one member to the English Parliament ; in which afterwards they built a Castle for their Habitation . Newport in Shropshire , a handsome Market Town in the Hundred of S. Bradford , South of Drayton ; and upon a long plain , adjoyning to Staffordshire . Newport , Novus Portus , a strong Sea-Port Town in Flanders , of old called Santhoft , that is , the Sandy Head. It has a competent Haven upon the German Ocean , at the Mouth of the River Yperle ; five Leagues from Dunkirk to the East , and three from Ostend to the West . Still in the Hānds of the Spaniards . Near this place Prince Maurice of Nassaw , gave the Spaniards a great overthrow , Feb. 25. 1600. Newton , a Market and Borough-town in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Salford , privileged with the Election of two Parliament-men . Newton-Abbot or Newton-Bishops , a Market Town in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Heyter . Newtown , a Market Town in the County of Montgomery in Wales , in the Hundred of Kidriorn . Neyland , a considerable Market Town in the County of Suffolk , in the Hundred of Babergh , upon the River Stower . It stands in a rich bottom , and drives the cloathing Trade . Neytracht . See Nitracht . Niancheu , Niancheum , a considerable City in the Province of Chekram in China . Niaren More , the Russian Name of the North Ocean or Frozen Sea ; called Mare Scythicum . Nicaragua , a Region in New Spain , in North America , of great extent ; between the North Sea to the East , the South Sea to the West , the Province of Hondura to the North , and La Costa Rica to the South . Also called New Leon , from Leon de Nicaragua , the principal City in it : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mexico ; and is intirely in the hands of the Spaniards . In this Region , there is a Lake , one hundred and thirty Leagues long ; which ebbs and flows , and discharges it self into the North Sea called the Lake of Nicaragua : The City Leon stands upon it . The riches and fertility in sine of this Province has given it the name , with some , of Mahomets Paradise . Nicaphtach , Oxus , a great River in Persia . Nicaria , an Island in the Archipelago , towards Asia ; which has Samo to the East , Naxia to the West , Sio to the North , and Patmos to the South . There is a City in it of its own name , formerly a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rhodes , before the Turks took the Island from the Genouese in the fourteenth Century , and subjected it to the Sangiack of Gallipoli . It enjoys a good and improvable Soil . The passage betwixt Samo , and it is dangerous . Upon the Eastern Coast therefore , in a very high Tower , they keep a light for a signal to Sailours . The first and eldest names of this Island , says Pausanias , were Macris , Pergamus , and Icaria . It is about forty Miles in circumference , the length much exceeding the breadth ; and anciently it was honoured with a Tauropolion , a famous Temple dedicated to Diana . Nicastro , Nicastrum and Neocastrum , a small City at the foot of the Apennine , in the Further Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples , within five or six Miles of the Sea. Honored with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reggio . Nicaea , a City of Bithynia , which is an Archbishops See ; of old called Antigonia , ( from its Builder ) ; in Pliny Olbia , and in Stephanus Ancore ; and named Nicaea by Lysimachus in honor of his Wife ; now called Isnich , from a neighbouring great Lake , Nichor , and Nichea . This City is particularly famous for the first General Council here held against Arrianism , and touching the time of the celebrating of Easter with some points of Church Discipline , in the Imperial Palace , by the Command of Constantine the Great , in 325 : which had three hundred and eighteen Bishops in it . There was another designed here in 359. for the promoting Arianism ; but it was disappointed by an Earthquake , which ruined a great part of the City . There was a second General Council here in 787. consisting of three hundred and fifty Bishops ; where Image-Worship was approved ; which Charles the Great censured in a Council at Franckford , in 794. consisting of three hundred Bishops . This City was taken by Godfrey de Bovillon in his Passage to Jerusalem , in 1097. out of the Hands of the Infidels ; by whom it was restored to the Greek Emperor . In 1329. it was besieged by Orchanes II. of the Ottoman Line . Andronicus , the Greek Emperor , coming up to its Relief was wounded , and forced to retire ; yet the City held out , and was taken by a Stratagem rather than force the year following . It stands forty four Miles from Nicomedia to the North , twenty five from Prusia to the West ; in Long. 57. 30. Lat. 42. 25. Nice , Nicaea , a City in Provence in France ; called also Nizza , Nicia , and Nice de Provence ; which is a great , splendid , populous City ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ambrun ; seated upon the Shoar of the Mediterranean Sea , furnished with a large Haven , and a Castle ; two Miles from the Mouth of the River Var or Varo , and seven from Port Monaco to the West . This City was subject to the Earls of Provence , till 1365 ; when it was left by Qu Joanna to Lewis II. Duke of Savoy , with the County belonging to it ; it is still subject to that Family ; and is the most Western Town in Italy , in the present esteem . Built at first by the Marsilians , in Commemoration of a Victory they had obtained over the Ligurii . Next it became subject to the Kings of Burgundy , and then to the Earls of Provence . Long. 30. 20. Lat. 43. 45. In 1538. Pope Paul III. had an enterview here with Francis I. King of France , and the Emperor Charles V. at which they agreed to a truce of ten years . In 1545. The French and Turks together , ( the latter , commanded by their Admiral Barberousse ) took the City , but could not take the Castle . It hath besides the Cathedral , three Parishes , one College , and divers religious Houses ; and it gives sufficient marks of its antiquity in Inscriptions , ruines , &c. The County of Nizza , whereof it is the Capital , includes the Counties of Tende and Bueil ; together with the four Vicariates of Nice , Barcelonette , Sospello and Puerin . Nice , Nicaea , once a City and a Bishops See in Macedonia , now a Village ; inhabited by Turks and Bulgarians . Thirty four Miles from Ocrida , ( or Giustandil , as the Turks call it ) towards Heraclea ; its Ruins shew it to have been a vast City . Nichor , Nicaea . Nicomedia , the ancient Capital City of Bithynia , in Asia Minor ; called vulgarly Comidia , and by the Turks Ismid , and Isnigimid . It stands upon the ascent of a delicious little Hill , ( embellish'd with Fountains , Vines , Corn , and Fruits , ) towards the Coast of the Propontis , or the Sea of Marmora ; upon a Gulph of its own name , about half a League in breadth , convenient for the building of Ships . In ancient times it was one of the most considerable and important Cities of the East . Built by a King of Bithynia of the same name , says Strabo . Hannibal poysoned himself here , in the Reign of Prusias King of Bithynia , to avoid his being delivered to the Romans . Constanstine the Great dyed in or very near this City ; which received the Christian Religion early , and became honoured with divers Martyrdoms . In 358. a violent Earthquake , described particularly by Ammianus Marcellinus , almost entirely ruined it , at a time , when the Emperor Constantius was to celebrate an Arrian Council at it . A number of Greek and Latin Inscriptions appear there yet to be seen : And some relations tell us , it is now inhabited by about thirty thousand People , Greeks , Armenians , Jews and Turks , who have their respective Mosques and Churches , and trade much in Linnen and Silks . Nicoping , Nicopinga , a City of Sweden , which is the Capital of Sudermannia , upon the Shoars of the Baltick Sea ; thirteen Miles from Stockholm to the North-West , and seven from Norkop to the South-East . It has an Haven and a Castle ; the ancient Seat of the Dukes of this Province , and the Residence of Charles the last Duke , before he was advanced to the Crown of Sweden . Nicoping , a Town of Denmark , in the Isle of Falster ; over against Laland ; eleven Danish Miles from Copenhagen to the South : in which Christopher II. King of Denmark , died in 1333. A small , but a fine Town . Nicopolis , in the Lesser Armenia . See Gianich . § In Bulgaria , see Nigeboli . § In Epirus , see Preveza . § In Judaesa , the same with Emmaus . Nicosia , Leucosia , Nicosia , a City in the Isle of Cyprus ; which is an Archbishops See : strong , populous , and seated in the midst of the Island . It was the Seat of the Kings of this Island ; and after that , of the Venetian Governours ; till in 1571. taken by the Turks , whose Governor still Resides in it . This City is three Miles in compass , and stands in a fruitful well watered Plain . Nicotera , a City in the Further Calabria , upon the Tyrrhenian Sea ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Regio : little , and not well inhabited ; having suffered very much by an Earthquake in 1638. Long. 40.00 Lat 38. 25. Nicoya , a City and County in Nicaragua in New Spain , in America . Nicsia . See Naxia . Nidrosia , a River of Norway , which falls by Drontheim into the Virgivian Ocean : the City Drontheim is called by the same name in Latin Writers . In Lat. 64. 36. Nied Teutsche or Alleman , Nita Germanica , a River which ariseth in the Forest of Loraine ; and taking in the Nied Fransois , ( Nitam Romanam ) , which watereth Haudonville , Estangs , and Niedburg ; they thus united hast to Bosonville ; and there fall into the Seare or Sare , a little above Trier . Niemeca , Germany . Niemen . See Memel . Nienhuis , Nienhusium , a Castle near Paderborn , upon the confluence of the Alme and the Lippe ; built by Theodore Furstemberg , ( Bishop of Paderborn ) for the Residence of his Successors . Nero Claudius , and Charles the Great , had before built Castles in this very place ; the first against the Sicambri , the second against the Saxons . Nieper , Borysthenes , a River of Poland , very well known to Ptolemy , and the Ancien's : it ariseth in Moscovy , in the Palatinate of Bielki , near Dnieprisco ; and flowing Westward , entereth Lithuania , ( a Province of Poland ) watereth Smolensko and Orssa ; then turning South , passeth by Mohilow , Rohaozow and Rezozyca ; above which last it receives the Berezina from the West , and passeth South-East to Lojoworod ; beneath which it takes in the Peripecz , a vast River from the West . So hasteth to Kiovia , above which it admits the Deszna , a vast River from the East ; from hence it runs South-East by Risszow , Czyrcassy , and as far as the Rocky Stones ; where it turns South-West by the Zaporavia Islands , and falls into the Euxine Sea almost four English Miles East of Bialogrod ; a few Miles above its Outlet it takes in the Bog , a vast River from the West . It has seventy five Miles above its Outlets thirteen Cataracts called by the Inhabitants Porowys ; which make it impossible to carry any Boat higher up its Stream . The Niester , Tyras , a River of Poland : called also the Turla : it springeth out of a small Lake in Red Russia , nine Polish Miles from Premysle to the East , and four from Lemberg to the South ; running East through Pokutie and Podolia , it separates Braclaw from Walachia ; and in Bessarabia falls into the Euxine Sea , sixty Miles from the Mouth of the Danube to the North. Baudrand . But the latter Maps make it not much above twenty English Miles . Nigeboli , Nicopolis , a City built by Trajan , after the Conquest of Decebalus , King of the Dacians , ( who was a valiant and wise Prince ) at the Confluence of the Isacar and the Danube in Bulgaria . It was at first a Bishoprick ; but now an Archbishops See ; commonly called Nigeboli ; but by the Turks , Sciltaro . Ten Hungarian Miles from the Borders of Servia to the East , and three from Silistria to the North. Near this City the Christians received a great Overthrow from the Turks , in 1393 ; under Sigismund the Emperor . Long. 50. 20. Lat. 45. 15. Nigir , Niger , the greatest River of Africa ; called by the Inhabitants Huid Nijar ; it ariseth in Aethiopia , from a Lake of the same Name ; and turning Westward , divides Nigritia into two parts , to the East and West , the space of eight hundred Leagues . It encreases in the middle of June like the Nile , and overflows the Country . This continues twenty four days ; and the decrease the same . After a long Course , and the Reception of many Rivers , ( whose Names are unknown to us ) it falls into the Atlantick Ocean by six great Outlets ; which are all ( but one ) South of Cape Verde . Nigritia , a large Country of Africa , extended on each side the River Niger which divides it from East to West into two parts ; lying and bounded betwixt Guinee to the South , the Atlantick Ocean to the West , and the vast deserts of Zaara to the East and North. The Kingdoms of Borno , Agades , Cano or Ghana , Tombut , Gualata , Guenehoa , Gaoga , and divers others of note and great extent , are contained in this division of Africa . The Inhabitants are the Negroes , above-mentioned ; who make a Trade of selling not only the Prisoners they steal or force from their Neighbors , but even their own Wives and Children , for Slaves , to the Europeans . Nile , Nilus , a vast River in Africa ; which ariseth from two Fountains in the higher Aethiopia , in the Abyssins Empire ; in a Country called Sacahala , amongst high Mountains ; and being enlarged by the Gema , Kelti , and Branti , it passeth through the South part of the Lake of Dambea , to the greatest Cataracts . Before it enters Nubia , it takes in the River Meleg , and afterwards the Tacaze at Jalac ; and entering and traversing the Vpper Egypt , four Miles beneath Grand Cairo , it divides first into two , and after into more Branches ; which anciently made the number of seven , but are now reduced to four ; the rest being stopped up by the Sands of the Mediterranean Sea , and those brought down by the River ; the Mahometan Princes ( who have been many Ages Lords of Egypt ) taking no care to keep them open . The Eastern Branch falls into the Mediterranean Sea by Damiata , and was of old called Os Pelusiacum . The Western was then named Canopus , and falls into the same Sea below Rosetto . These two make the Delta an Island , which is the richest portion of Land in Egypt . There are two other Outlets between these , but poor in Waters , saith Mr. Sandys . This River is the only cause of the Fertility of Egypt ; beginning every year to rise with the Rising Sun , June 17. and swelling sometimes to twenty four Cubits . About the middle of September it begins to decrease : about a Month after they sow their Grounds ; and in May reap them . The Cause of this Inundation is now known to be the Rains , which fall in Aethiopia for three Months together in their Winter , and the Aegyptian Summer . They of Egypt owe not only their Food , but many of them their Lives to the swellings of this River : insomuch that when five hundred die of the Plague at Grand Cairo the day before , not one dies the day after . These Waters are sweet to the taste , cool and wholsom ; and extremely Nutritive both to Plants and Animals . It has plenty of Fish , and too many Crocodiles ; some of which live to be thirty foot long ; but rarely come so low as Grand Cairo . Mr. Thevenot begins the encrease of the Nile , May 16. or 20. and saith , the Publication is made June 28. or 29. He saith , they give no account of its encrease beyond September 24 tho it often swells to the beginning of October , and gradually abates till the Month of May. He gives also this account of the Head of the Nile , from the Report of an Aethiopian Ambassador he met at Grand Cairo . The Head of Nile is a Well that springs out of the Ground in a large Plain , called Ovembromma , in the Province of Ago ; which casts up the Waters very high ; the Well being twelve days Journey from Gouthar , the Capital of Aethiopia . These Waters running Northwards , pass by seven Cataracts before they enter into Egypt ; and he saith , there are no Mountains near its Head by three weeks journey . If the River doth not rise sixteen foot , a Famine follows for want of Water : if it swells to twenty four , there is a Dearth ; because the Seed time is lost . The Abyssines entitle the Nile , the Father of Rivers . Nimmeghen , Noviomagum , a City of the Low Countries , mentioned by Antoninus in his Itinerary ; called now by the Inhabitants Nimeguen ; by the French Nimegue ; by the Spaniards Nimega . It is the Capital of the Dukedom of Guelderland , under the Vnited Provinces ; seated upon the Wael , between the Rhine and the Maez ; two Leagues from Arnheim to the South , six from Vtrecht to the East , three from Cleves to the West , and twenty from Cologn to the same . Anciently a Free Imperial City , but afterwards exempt , and subject to the Dukes of Guelderland ; being Mortgaged to one of them by William Earl of Holland , who was then chosen Emperor of Germany . About the Year 1585 , this City was much inclined to the Interest of the Roman Catholick Religion . In the Year 1589 , the Hollanders endeavoured without any good success to reduce it ; when Skenkius ( their General ) was drowned in the Wael . In the Year 1591 , Prince Maurice took it after a sharp Siege . In the Year 1672 , it was taken by the French ; the only Town in all those Provinces which fought for its Liberty : the year after the French deserted it . In 1678 , there was a Peace agreed here between the French and the Spaniards . In the Year 1679 , between the Germans and the French. This City is said to have been first built by the Catti , and the Castle by Julian the Apostate , whilst he was in France ; Charles the Great built here a Noble Palace ; which together with this City was burnt by the Normans . The Germans prevailing against the Normans , rebuilt the City ; and gave it many Privileges ; several of the Emperors residing in it , till at last it was mortgaged to Otho , Duke of Guelderland ; and became the Capital of that Dukedom . Ningive , Ningiva , a City in the Province of Leotunin , in China . Baudrand . Ningque , Ningqua , a City in the Province of Nankin in China . Ninive , Ninus , an ancient and most celebrated City of Assyria ; mentioned in the Sacred and Profane Stories . Built by Ashur , the second Son of Shem , according to Josephus , and the vulgar translation of Gen. 10. 11. But Bochartus transposes that verse , and endeavours to prove , that Nimrod was its Founder , going forth out of the Land of Ashur . Others say , Ninus built , or at least augmented it , and gave it his own name . Diodorus Siculus has left us a stately description of it . In the time of Jonas , we read , it was an exceeding great City of three days journey : Jon. 2. 3. that is , in St. Jerom's construction , in circuit . The Prophets foretold its destruction ; which accordingly happened under Merodach and Nebuchadonosar , Kings of Assyria . It lies now in Ruins . Out of it is sprung a new City , called Mosul , built on the other side of the Tigris , which is under the Turks ; an hundred Miles from Bagat to the North. Ninove , Niniva , a small City in Flanders , in the County of Alost ; not above two Leagues from Alost to the South ; in the middle between Brussels to the East , and Oudenarde to the West . Niort , Noverogus , a Town in Poictou , thirteen Leagues from Rochelle to the North-East . Niphates , the ancient name of that part of the Mountain Taurus , which runs betwixt Armenia and Mesopotamia . Now called Curdo . It gives source to a River of the same name , passing through the same Countries to fall in the Tigris . Niphonia , or Niphon , a great Island belonging to Japan , the principal Province of that Empire ; in which are Jedo and Meaco , the Royal Cities , where the King resides . It is divided into five Territories or Provinces Jamaisoit , Jetsegen , Jesten , Ochio and Quanto : being about sixty Leagues in Circuit . Nisa , Nyssa , a City of Lydia in the Lesser Asia , which is a Bishops See. Long. 59. 10. Lat. 40. 50. Nisibin , Nisibis , the principal City of Mesopotamia , of great Antiquity ; mentioned by Pliny and Strabo . It is now an Archbishops See ; and the Capital of Diarbeck ; under the Turks . It stands upon the River Zaba , which falls into the Tigris , under Mount Taurus ; thirty five Miles from the Tigris to the West , fifty from Amida to the South , and seventy five from Taurus to the South-West . In 1338. Sapores , King of Persia , besieg'd it in vain . Nisi , Coron , a City in the Morea . Nisi , Nysa , a City of Armenia the Lesser ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Caesarea ; from which it stands sixty Miles to the East . Long. 66. 30. Lat. 40. 20. Nisi , Enisis , a small River on the East of Sicily ; which falls into the Sea between Messina to the North , and Cap di S. Alescio to the South , by the Town of Scaletta . Nisita , Nesis , an Island in the Tyrrhenian Sea , upon the Coast of the Terra di Lavoro in Italy , three Miles from Pozzuoli . Nismes , Nimes , Nemausium , Volcarum Arecomicorum Nemausus , a City of France , in the Lower Languedoc ; which was a Roman Colony , of great Antiquity ; now a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Narbone ; in which there is an Amphitheatre , very perfect , and many other Roman Antiquities ; it is now in a flourishing State ; in the middle between Avignon to the East , and Montpellier to the West ; seven Leagues from either . This City was , in the late Civil Wars , one of the Bulwarks of the Huguenots ; hath had its Counts and Viscounts ; and in ancient times some Synods have been assembled at it . Long 25. 05. Lat. 43. 6. Nisau , Nissa , Nisi , Naisum , one of the principal Cities of Servia ; seated upon a River of the same Name , which falls into the Morava ; fifteen German Miles from Scopia to the North , and twelve from Giustandil to the West , and forty two from Thessalonica to the North-West . On September 24. 1689 , the Imperialists defeated entirely an Army of forty thousand Turks near this place ; and the next day took possession of it without any Opposition . Again , September , 1690 , the Turks recovered it from the Imperialists , after a three weeks Attack Nithe●dale , Nithia , a County in the South of Scotland , near the Borders of England ; which has Cluydesdale on the North , Anandale on the East , Solway Fyrth on the South , and Galloway on the West . The River Nyth , which denominates it , runs through it : It s Capital Town is Dunfreis . Nitracht , or Neytracht , Nitria , a City of the Vpper Hungary ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Gran ; and stands upon a small River of the same Name . Ten German Miles from Presburgh to the East , the same distance from Gran to the North , and five from Newhausel to the same . It is the Capital of a small County of the same Name ; and in the Hands of the Emperour , whilst Newhausel was under the Turks . Nitria , see Nitracht . § Also a Mountain in Egypt , which has been sanctified by the retreat of divers Anchorites . Nirt , the Residence of the Dukes of Curland . Nivata , a City and Province of Japan , in the Island Niphon , and the Region of Quanto . Niuche , Niucanum , a Kingdom in the Asian Tartary ; the King of which has lately conquered China . This is called by others Tenduc . Nive , Nivus , a River of France in Aquitain ; called by the Inhabitants , Errobi . It ariseth in the Borders of the Kingdom of Navarr ; and watering the Town of S. Jean de Pied Port , falls into the Adour , through Bayonne . Nivernois , Ambarri , Nevernensis Comitatus , is a Province in France , of great extent upon the Lorre . It has the Dukedom of Burgundy on the East , that of Bourbone on the South , Berry on the West , and Orleance on the North. The Vadicasses were the ancient Inhabitants of this Province . Nevers is its Capital City : the rest of any note are La Charite , Cosne , Clamecy , Decize , and Corbigny . This Province hath the honour of the Title of a Dukedom . Nizza della Paglia , a Town in the Dukedom of Montferrat in Italy , betwixt Ast and Aqui ; which hath partaked of the sufferings of the Civil Wars of its Country . Nizza . See Nice . Noailies , a Town in the Province of Limosin , in Aquitain , in France : giving name to a Family of Honour . Nocera , Nuceria , a City of S. Peter's Patrimony , in Italy , of great Antiquity ; which is a Bishops See , immediately under the Pope ; seated at the Foot of the Apennine , in the Borders of the Marchia Anccnitana , at the Fountains of the River Topino : sixteen Miles from Spoleto to the North , and fifteen from Camerino to the West . Some are of opinion , that this is the same place with that which Livy calls Alphaterna . Nocera , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the hither Principate ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Salerno ; and a Dukedom belonging to the Family of Barberino . Called for distinction from the Precedent , by those of the Country , Nocera di Pagani , because it hath been taken formerly by the Saracens . The ancients in many places speak of it . It stands eight Miles from Salerno to the South-West , and twenty two from Naples to the South . § There is a Town of this Name in Calabria ; eight Miles from Amantea to the South , and three from the Tyrrhenian Sea. Noere , Notra , a River of Angoumois in France . Noesenstad Bistritia , the same with Bestercze . Nogar ●or Nogarol , the Capital Town of the County of Armagnac , in the Vpper Gascony , in France ; upon the River Modou , below Monlesun . The Latin Writers call it Nogariolum and Nugariolum . It has a Collegiate Church , and in the Years 1290. 1303. 1316. there were Synods assembled here . Nogent l'Artaud , a Town in the Province of Champagne in France , upon the Marne ; below Chastean Thierri . Nogent le Retrou , Nonigentum Rotrudum , the fairest Village in France ; the Capital of the County of La Perche ; seated upon the River Huyna . Fourteen Leagues from Chartres , ( the Capital of La Beausse ) and honored with the Title of a Dukedom . The English heretofore took it under the Earl of Salisbury . Charles VII . King of France retook it in 1449. The little River Ronne falls into the Huisne here . Nogent le Roy , a Town in la Beausse in France , upon the Eure , betwixt Dreux and Chartres . Nogent sur seine , a Town in Champaigne , upon the River Seine , which it covers with a Stone Bridge . Nola , a City and Colony in Campania Foelix , ( now Terra di Lavoro ) in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Naples ; in a tolerable State , and shews many Footsteps of its great Antiquity . Hannibal besieged it without any success , in the Year of Rome 540. In or near this City Augustus ( the first Roman Emperor ) died , Anno Christi , 14. Not less famous for being the Birth-place of S. Paulinus , who was afterwards Bishop of it . It stands fourteen Miles from Naples towards the East , near the River Agno , Clanis . Noli , Naulum , Naulium , a small City in the States of Genoua ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Genoua . It stands in a Plain , on the Shoars of the Ligurian Sea ; but it has no Harbor , as I have often seen , ( saith Baudrand . ) Once a Free State ; now subject to the State of Genoua ; from which City it stands thirty one Miles to the West , betwixt Savonna and Albengua . Nombre de Dios , Nomen Dei , Onomatheopolis , a City of Terra firma , a Province upon the Streights of Panama ; twenty five Leagues from Panama to the North ; which has a noble and safe Harbor , to the North Sea : Built by the Spaniards , but since forsaken , for its unwholsome air . Nomentum or Nomentano , the Capital Town of the ancient Nomentani in Latium , frequently mentioned by the Classicks . It hath sometime been a Bishops See , but now is only a Village , in the Duchy of Monte-Rotundo , in the States of the Church . Nomeny , Nomenium , a City or great Town in the Dukedom of Lorain , in the Territory of Messin , upon the River Seile , Salia ; five Miles from Nancy to the South , and seven from Marsal to the South-East . Nona , Aenona , a City of Dalmatia , mentioned by Ptolemy ; which is now a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Zara or Zadar ; well fortified : ten Miles from Zara to the North. It is under the Venetians , and hath a Port to the Adriatique . The Sclavonians call it Nin. Some admit it to be the Aenona of the ancients . Nonsuch , a Palace Royal in the County of Surrey , not far from Epsham : delightfully situated , and magnificently built by K. Henry VIII . De Noordtshe Bee , Mare Germanicum , the German Ocean . Norcia , Nursia , a small City in the Dominions of the Church ; placed by Livy , Pliny , and the rest of the Ancients , in Vmbria . It stands amongst the Hills , near the Apennine , by the River Fredda ; six Miles from the Marchia Anconitana to the South ; between Aquila to the East , and Spoletto to the West ; thirteen from either . This was the Country of S. Benedict , the Father of the Western Monks ; as also of Sertorius , the great Roman Commander , slain in Spain . It hath been an Episcopal See. Norden , Nordenum , a City in Westphalia in East-Friesland , upon the German Ocean ; to which it hath a considerable Port : under the Prince of East-Friesland , sixteen Miles from Embden to the North. Nordlingen , Norlinga , a City of Schwaben , in the Year 1251 , made a Free Imperial City : it stands upon the River Eger ; four German Miles from Lawingen to the North , ten from VVerden to the South-West , and from Ingolstad to the West : between the Territories of the Duke of Newburgh , and the Count of Oetingen . Famous by a Defeat of the Swedes in 1634 , and a Victory of the Swedes and French in 1645 , tho otherwise small , and in a decaying condition . This place is called by the French , Norlingue ; and by the Germans also written Norlinghen . Norfolk , Norfolcia , a County on the Eastern Coast of England . Bounded on the North with the German Ocean ; on the East in part by the same Ocean , in part by Suffolk ; on the South by the Rivers of VVaveney and the little Ouse , which part it from Suffolk ; on the West with the great Ouse ; and towards Lincolnshire with that part of the Nene , which passeth from VVisbich to the Washes . It containeth in length from Yarmouth to VVisbich fifty Miles , in breadth from Thetford to VVells thirty ; in circuit about two hundred and forty . The Southern parts , which are Wood Lands , are fruitfull ; the Northern or Champain , barren and dry . In the whole are six hundred and sixty Parishes , and thirty one Market Towns ; and besides the VVaveney and the Ouse , watered by the Rivers Yare and Thryn . It s Capital City , Norwich . The largest County next to Yorkshire , in England ; and surpassing even Yorkshire in populousness . In the time of the Heptarchy , it was a part of the Kingdom of the East-Angles . The first Earl of Norfolk was Ralph de VVaet , Created in the Year 1075. After whom succeeded the Bigots from 1135 , to 1270 , in six Descents . In 1313 , Tho. de Brotherton , a Son of Edward I. was made Earl of Norfolk : Margaret his Daughter , in 1398 , was made Duchess ; whose Son Thomas Mowbray , ( and his Descendents ) continued the Honor to the Year 1461. In 1475 , Richard Duke of York was made Duke of Norfolk . In 1483 , John Lord Howard was vested with the same Honor , in whose Family it now is . Henry the present Duke of Norfolk being the ninth Duke of this Race . Norimburgh . See Nurenberg . Norin , a fort of Dalmatia , betwixt the River Narenta , and the branch thereof called Norin , which returns into the bed of the Narenta again . Under the Venetians . Norkoping , Norcopia , a small City in Sweden , between two Lakes ; five Miles from the Baltick Sea ; in the Province of Ostrogothia , by the River Motala : ten Miles from the Lake Veter , East . Normandy , Neustria , Normannia , is a great and fruitful Province in France , which has the Title of a Dukedom . It has this name from the Normans ; who , under Rollo their first Duke , setled here in the time of Charles the Simple , King of France . Bounded on the North and West by the British Sea ; on the East by Picardy ; on the South by le Perche , and le Maine . It lies sixty six Leagues from East to West , and from North to South about thirty ; the principal City in it is Roan or Roiien . This Province is divided into twelve Counties ; but more usually into the Upper and Lower Normandy : the former containing the Bailywicks of Roiien , Eureux , Caux , and Gisors : the other those of Alenzon , Caen , and Constantin . It s principal Rivers are the Seine , Eure , Risle , Dive , Soule , Ouve , &c. A cold Climate , plentiful in Corn , Cattel , and Fruits ; but generally wanting Wine . It yields some Mines of Iron and Brass , together with Medicinal Waters : Is better inhabited by Gentry , than almost any other Province of France ; and reckons above a hundred Cities , and a hundred and fifty great Towns standing in it . Rollo the first Duke , ( under whom the Normans besieged Paris three times ) obtained that Title in 912. from Charles the Simple , ( who gave his Daughter in Marriage to him , ) upon condition to hold Normandy in homage to the Crown . William the base Son of Robert ( the sixth Duke ) Conquered England in 1066 : by which means it was United to the Crown of England till 1202 : when King John was outed of it . Henry V. about 1420. reconquered this Duchy : His Son lost it again about 1450. ever since which time it has been annexed to the Crown of France . De Noort Caep , Rubaea , Rubeae Promontorium , is the most Northern Point of Finmark ; and indeed of all Europe . § There is a Cape of the same Name in Guiana , in South America . Nortgow , Nortgovia , a Province of Germany ; between Bohemia to the East , the Danube to the East and South , ( which parts it from Bavaria ; ) Schwaben and Franconia to the West , and Voigtland to the North. The Capital of it is Norimburg . This name , in the German Tongue , signifies the North Country . It was the Seat of the antient People , Narisc● . North-Allerton , A Market Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire , near the Stream Wisk , which falls into the Swale . The Capital of its Hundred . Northamptonshire , Northantonia , is seated almost in the midst of England : on the North it is parted from Lincolnshire by the River Weland ; on the East from Huntington by the Nene ; on the South it has Buckingham and Oxford ; and on the West Warwickshire , separated by Watlingstreet , a Roman way . From North to South it is forty six Miles in length ; but not full twenty in breadth where broadest . In the whole , there are three hundred twenty six Parishes and thirteen Market Towns. The Rivers Nen and VVeland have their rise in this County , together with the Ouse . The Air is temperate ; the Soil rich , fruitful , champain ; full of People . The chief Town is Northampton , pleasantly seated on the Bank of the River Nen , where two Rivulets from the North and South fall into it ; which for its Circuit , Beauty , and Buildings , may be compared with most of the Cities of England . It was burnt by the Danes . In the Wars in King John's time it suffered much from the Barons . Near this City in 1460. Henry VI. was overthrown ; and first taken Prisoner by Edward IV. In 1261 ▪ the Students of Cambridge are said to have removed hither by the King's Warrant , with Intentions to have setled the University here . In the Reign of King Charles II. Sept. 1675. it was totally destroyed by Fire ; but by the favour of that gracious Prince , and the chearful Contributions of good People , soon rebuilt . Long. 19. 40. Lat. 52. 36. To omit the more ancient Families ; VVilliam , Lord Compton , was created Earl of Northampton , by King James I. in 1618. The present Earl , George , is the fourth of this Noble Family . Northausen , Northusia , an Imperial Free City of Germany , in Thuringia , upon the River Zorge ; between Erford to the South , and Halberstad to the North ; eight German Miles from either . This City is under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony ; and said to have been built by Meroveus I. King of the Franks , in the Year of Christ 447. The North Foreland , Cantium , a Cape of the Isle of Tha●●●● in Kent ; famous for a Sea Fight between the English and the Dutch , in 1666. When the brave Duke of Albemarle , with only two Squadrons of the English Fleet , maintained a Fight against the whole Dutch Fleet of an hundred Sail , two days together : Prince Rupert coming up in the Evening of the second day , the English fell again ( the third ) on the Dutch Fleet , and beat them home : which , all things considered , was the most wonderful Naval Fight that ever was fought upon the Ocean . Northumberland , Northumbria , is parted on the South by the Derwent and the Tyne from the Bishoprick of Durham : on the East it has the German Ocean ; on the North Scotland : on the West Scotland and Cumberland : it has the form of a Triangle or Wedge , containing in length from North to South about forty Miles , in breadth where it is the broadest , thirty : in the whole , four hundred and sixty Parishes , and only six Market Towns. The Air is cold and sharp ; the Soil barren and rugged , but much improved by the Industry of its Inhabitants ; and chiefly towards the Sea , fertile . The Bowels of the Earth are full of Coal Mines , whence a great part of England ●s supplied with that Fewel . The principal Places in ●● are Newcastle and Berwick ▪ George Fitz-Roy a Natural Son of Charles II. was created Duke of Northumberland in 1674. Which Title had been once before enjoyed by John Dudley , Earl of Warwick , created Duke of Northumberland by K. Edward VI. in 1551. and beheaded by Q. Mary . After the death of the said John , the Title of Earl of Northumberland returned to the Percies : in whose Family , as it had heretofore belong'd to them from the Year 1337 , when Henry Piercy , Lord Constable , possessed it under K. Richard II. and was succeeded in it by five of his Name and Family , with little interruption ; so it continued till the Year 1670 , when Joceline Piercy died at Turin without Issue Male. North-Curry , a Market Town in Somersetshire , upon the River Tone : and the Capital of its Hundred . Northwich , a Market Town in Cheshire , upon the River Dane , which runs into the Weeve : the Capital of its Hundred . Its Salt-pits render it remarkable . Norway , Norvegia , Nerigon , Basilia , is a Kingdom of great extent on the North-Western Shoar of Europe ; called by the Inhabitants Norricke , and by Contraction Norke ; by the Germans , Norwegen . Heretofore esteemed the Western part of Scandinavia ; and called Nerigon , as Cluverius saith : it reaches from the Entrance of the Baltick Sea , to almost the North Cape : but not of equal breadth . On the East a long Ridge of Mountains , always covered with Snow , ( called Sevones , ) separate it from Sweden . Barren and Rocky ; or overgrown with vast and unpassable Woods . It s length is about one thousand and three hundred English Miles ; and two hundred and fifty its breadth . Divided into five Provinces ; Aggerhus , Bergensus , Dronthemhus , VVardhus , and Bahus . The Inhabitants traffick abroad with Dryed Fish , Whales Grease , and Timber . Of the same Religion with the Danes ; and some of them enclined to Magick , like the Laplanders . The Glama is the only River in this Kingdom that is sufficient to carry Vessels of great burden . In 1646. a discovery was made of a golden Mine , near Opslow ; which was quickly exhausted . Bahus was resigned to the King of Sweden in 1658. There depend upon this Kingdom several Islands ; as Iseland , Groenland , Spitzberg , the Isles of Feroe , and those of Orkney ; the latter whereof were resigned to James VI. of Scotland . The principal Cities are Drontheim , and Berghen . This had Kings of its own from very ancient times ; but in 1326. it was first united to Denmark in the Person of Magnus III. In 1376. they became so united , that they were never since separated . Norwich , Nordovicum , Norvicum , is a rich , populous , neat City ; in the middle of the County of Norfolk ; seated at the confluence of the Venster ( or Vensder ) and the Yare , over which it hath several Bridges . This City sprung up out of the Ruins of Venta Icenorum , now called Caster , in which not many years since was found a vast number of Roman Urns. When or by whom Norwich was built , is not known : it seems to be a Saxon City ; it was certainly the Seat of some of the Kings of the East-Angles . In its Infancy Sueno , a Dane , burnt it in 1004. In the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror it was besieged , and taken by Famine . Herbert , Bishop of this Diocese , contributed to its growth ; by removing the Bishops Chair from Thetford hither , about 1096. In the seventeenth year of King Stephen's Reign , it was refounded and made a Corporation . The Castle is thought to have been built in the Reign of Henry II. Taken by the French in the Reign of King John. In the Reign of Edward I. it was walled by the Citizens . Henry IV. in 1403. granted them a Mayor . Afterwards it began to decay , till Queen Elizabeth sent the Dutch Stuff Weavers ( who sled over into England , from the cruel Government of the Duke d'Alva ) hither : whereupon it grew very populous , and rich . There was great need of this supply : one Kett ( a Tanner of VVindham ) having almost ruined this City about 1548. in the Reign of Edward VI. The present ▪ Bishop of Norwich is the seventy first from Bedwinus of Elmham , the seventy fifth from Foelix , ( the first Bishop of the East-Angles ) who began the Bishoprick in 636. Long. 24. 55. Lat. 52. 40. This City , being about a Mile and a half in length and half as much in breadth , contains twenty Parishes ; well walled , with several Turrets , and twelve Gates for Entrance ; and so pleasantly intermixt with Houses and Trees , that it looks like an Orchard and a City within each other . It gives the Title of Earl to the Duke of Norfolk ; whose Palace , with that of the Bishop , the Cathedral , the Hospital , &c. are the principal Ornaments of its Buildings . Noto , Netum , Nea , Nectum , Neetum , a City of Sicily , of great Antiquity ; and at this time great , well inhabited , the Capital of the Province called by its name . It is incompassed with high Rocks , and sleep Valleys ; being seated on the South side of Iseland . Eight Miles from the Sea , fifteen from Pachy ▪ no to the South-West , and twenty five from Syracuse to the South . Il Val di Noto , Netina Vallis , the Province in which the last mentioned City stands , is the second Province of Sicily ; and lies on the South side of the Island . On the North it has Il Valle di Demona , on the West il Val di Mazara , and on the South the African Sea. Notteberg , Notteburgum , a Town in Ingria in Sweden ; seated on an Island in the Lake Ladoga : towards the Confines of Moscovy . Called Oreska by the Russ . A very strong Town by its Situation ; yet Gustavus Adolphus , King of Sweden , took it from the Moscovites , in 1614. It takes its name from Nutts . Nottinghamshire , Nottinghamia , is bounded on the North and West by Yorkshire ; on the East by Lincolnshire , ( divided from it by the Trent ; ) on the South by Leicestershire , on the West by Darbyshire . It is in length thirty eight English Miles from North to South ; in breadth from East to West not above nineteen ; and in Circuit about an hundred and ten , containing 168 Parishes , and nine Market Towns. The Air is good and pleasing ; the Soil , rich Sand and Clay : so that for Corn or Grass it may compare with any County of England : it abounds equally with Wood and Coals ; and is watered with the Rivers Trent and Iddle , besides several small Streams . This County takes its name from its principal Town , Nottingham , Rhage , a delicate pleasant Town , seated on a high Hill ; full of fine Streets , and good Buildings ; upon the River Line ; towards the South Borders of this County : and about a Mile from the Trent , to the West . Over the Trent and the Line it has two Bridges , besides two others over two Ponds , called the Cheney Bridges . It has three Churches , and a strong and goodly Castle ; built on a steep Rock on the West side of the Town . In the Reign of Burthred King of the Mercians , and Aethelred King of the VVest-Saxons , the Danes having got the Possession of this Castle , kept it against three Kings , ( united against them ) and forced them to a Peace . After this Edward , the Elder , walled the Town : the South part of which was standing in Mr. Cambden's time . The Castle , which is now standing , was rebuilt by VVilliam the Conqueror , to curb the English . Edward IV. repaired it . In 1●75 . it was besieged by Henry II. but could not be taken . In the Barons Wars it was surprised by Robert de Ferrariis , an Earl ; otherwise it was never taken by force , as the same Author observes . Long. 22. 14. Lat. 53. 00. Charles Lord Howard , descended from the House of Norfolk by the Mowbrays ( Earls of this County , from 1377. to 1475. ) was in 1597. created Earl of Nottingham . This Family ending in Charles Lord Howard , the third in that Line ; the Honor was conferred May 12. 1681. upon Heneage Lord Finch , Baron of Daventry , ( then Lord Chancellor of England ; ) and it is now enjoyed by Daniel , Son of the said Heneage . Nova Antequera , a City of New Spain in America , in the Province of Oaxaca ; eighty Spanish Leagues from Mexico to the East , seventeen from the North Sea to the South , and seventeen from Vera Cruz. It is little , and not much inhabited ; though a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mexico , ever since 1535. Nova Guinea , a large Country in the Western part of the Pacifick Ocean , which is a part of the Terra Australis : on the East of the Molucco Islands . First discovered by Andrew Ardaneta a Spaniard , in 1528. and then thought to be an Island , but since to be a part of the South Continent . Novara , Novaria , a City of Italy , which in Pliny's time was the Capital of Insubria . It is now a part of the Duchy of Milan ; and a Bishop's See , under that Archbishop ; the Head of a small Territory , called by its name . Very strong , and can shew many ancient Roman Inscriptions as Testimonies of its Antiquity . It stands twenty five Miles from Milan to the West , and ten from Turin , in a well-watered and fruitful Soil , and upon an Eminence well fortified . Near this , Lewis Sforza Duke of Milan was taken by the French in 1500. But twelve years after , the Swiss gave the French a great Overthrow in this Place , to abate their joy for their former Success . Peter Lombard , the Master of the Sentences , ( and sometime Bishop of Paris ) was a Native of this City ; and Pope Innocent XI . Bishop of it , when he was chosen . Novellara , a fine Town in the Lower Lombardy , between the Territories of the Dukes of Mantoua and Modena ; subject to a Count of its own , who is of the Family of Gonzaga ; ten Miles from Regio towards the North. It has a Castle called Bagnuollo . Novibazar , Novus Mercatus , one of the principal Cities of Servia ; upon the River Oras●a ; fifty Miles from Nissa to the West . Novigrad , Novigradum , Argyrutum , a Town in Dalmatia , which has a Castle : seated upon a Bay of the same name ; twenty Miles from Zara to the East , and twenty five from Sebenico to the North. It belonged to the Venetians ; but was taken by the Turks in 1646. Novigrad , a small City in the Vpper Hungary , which gives name to a County ; one German Mile from the Danube , five from Gran to the North-East , and four from Vaccia . It has a Castle which is seated on a Rock ; and a Dike thirty four foot deep , cut in the same Rock ; which makes it almost inaccessible : yet the Turks took this strong Place , in 1663. Novogorod Velki , Novogardia Magna , a City of Moscovy ; called by the Germans Neugarten ; which is very great , and an Archbishops See ; the Capital of a Principality of the same name : seated in a spacious Plain upon the River Wolkow , ( where it issueth from the Lake of Ilmen ) an hundred and five German Miles from Mosco to the North-West , forty six from Pleskow to the East , and forty from Narva to the South East . Long. 50. 00. Lat. 58. 23. The River Wolchou or Woldga , ( saith Olearius ) falls by Notteburgh , and the Gulph of Finland into the Baltick Sea : this River is the chief cause of the Wealth and Greatness of the City ; being Navigable from its Fountains almost to the Baltick : which has made this City the chief for Trade in all the North. Vithold , ( Great Duke of Lithuania ) was the first , who in 1427. obliged this City to pay a vast Tribute . John Basilowitz Grotsden , Duke of Muscovy , overthrew an Army raised by this City in 1477. Thereupon he made himself Master of it , and carried thence to Mosco three hundred Wagons loaden with Gold , Silver , and rich Goods . John Basilowitz , another of their Princes , in 1569. slew two thousand seven hundred and seventy of its Inhabitants , and cast them into the River , upon a bare groundless suspicion ; besides a vast number trodden to death by a Party of Horse . This City was taken by the Swedes in 1611. and restored to the Russ in 1634. It hath formerly been so puissant , that it passed for a common Proverb , Who is there that can oppose himself to God , and the great City of Novogrod ? They reckon about seventy Monasteries in it . It s largeness has been set in the parallel with that of Rome : but its Walls are of Wood , and the Buildings mean. Novogorod Nisi , that is , the Lower ; is a vast City of Moscovy , seated upon the Wolga , where it takes in the Occa : an hundred German Miles from Mosco to the North-East , and forty from Wologda to the South-East . Novogrod , Novogroda , sirnamed Litawiski , is a City of Lithuania , under the Crown of Poland ; the Capital of a Palatinate of the same name ; in which the Diet of Lithuania ought by turns with Minsko to be holden . It stands scarce four Polish Miles from the River Niemen or Memel , and twenty from Vilna to the South . Novogrodeck Seviersky , a strong City of Russia ; which has been attributed to Lithuania , when under the Poles ; but now it is under the Russ again . It stands upon the River Dezna ; seventeen Polish Miles from Czernichou to the North-East , forty six from Kiovia to the same , and the same distance from Smolensko to the South . This is also the Capital of a Palatinate . Noyon , Novomag●s , Noviodunum , a City in the Isle of France ; near the Borders of Picardy ( of which it was a part ) upon the River Vorse , which two Miles lower falls into the Oise ; eight Leagues from Soisons to the South-West , fifteen from Amiens , six from Reims to the West , and twenty two from Paris to the North. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims : the Bishop of it is one of the three Earls , and a Peer of France ; the Diocese which belongs to it , is called Le Noyonois . ●●bia , a great Tract in the Eastern part of Africa and the River Nile : incompassed on the North and We●● with Mountains : by which it is separated from Egypt to the North ; Guoga , Borno , Zanfara , and Biafara to the West ; on the East it has the Ni●e , which parts it from Barnagasso ; and on the South Abassinia , or Aethiopia . It lies three hundred French Leagues in length , and not much less in bread●● ; the Capital of it is Dancala ; the other Cities C●●a , Guala , Jalac , and Sula . This was the Country of the ancient Nubae or Nubaei , and Numides . It is rich and fertile enough , towards the Nile . Nuis , or Neus , Novesium , a Town in the Archbishoprick of Cologne , upon the Rhine , in Germany , where that River receives the E●pt ; adorned with a Col●●Sapn●●rch . It is ancient , strong , and memorable 〈…〉 resistance it made against Charles the H●●●● ▪ Duke of Burgundy , who besieged it a whole year . The Emperour Frederick III. granted it great Privileges It was often taken and retaken in the last German Wars . Nuis , or Nuits , a small Town in the Dukedom of Burgundy , upon the River Armanson , betwixt Mombard and Tonnere . Some are of opinion , that it was the Work of the ancient Nuithones , a people of Germany . Tland van Pieter Nuitz , The Land of Peter Nuitz , is a part of New Holland , in the North America , discovered by a Dutch-man of the Name , in 1625. Numantia , an ancient and celebrated City of Spain . It sustained a Siege against an Army of forty thousand Romans , for fourteen years together ; and by its Courage and Conduct , did reduce Aemilius Lepidus , and C. Hostilius Mancinus , ( the two Roman Consuls , in the year of Rome 617. ) to such a dishonourable Treaty , that the latter was ordered by the Senate to be delivered to the Enemy by a Herald at Arms , naked , with his hands tied , in indignation at the Conditions of Peace passed by him . But Numantia refused to take him . Scipio Africanus , afterwards undertaking the Siege , made himself Master of the place in fifteen Months : and the Inhabitants in despair burnt whatever was most dear to them , even their Wives and Children , and cast themselves naked upon the Swords of the Conquerours . Numidia , the Country in the ancient division of Africa , which is now called Biledulgerid . There was also a Numidia propria . This latter had the honour to be a Kingdom , famous in the Persons of Masanissa , who a●●isted the Romans in the last Punick War ; and of his Grandson Jugurtha , taken Prisoner and carried to Rome , after a long War he had maintained against the Romans . Nura , Nicia , a River in the Dukedoms of Parma and Placentia . Nuruberg , Nuremberg , Norimberga , Nurimberga , Noricorummons , a great Imperial Free City , in Germany , in Franconia ; upon the Confluence of the Regen and Pegen , two German Rivers ; seated at the foot of an Hill of the Hyrcinian Forest ; and fortified with a Castle , and an Arsenal : Frederick I. made the Capital of Nortgow . It has belonging to it a Tract which lies between the Marquisate of Holach to the West ; Culenbach to the North , the Vpper Palatinate to the East , and the Bishoprick of Aichstad to the South . This City was the Birth-place of Wenceslaus the Emperour , and now in a flourishing condition . It stands nine Miles from Bamberg to the South , fourteen from Ratisbon , thirteen from Wurtsberg , and nineteen from Amburg to the North. It bought its liberty of its Princes ; and has carefully preserved it , ever since 1027. The Emperour Henry V. ruined it : but Conradus III. Henry VI. and Charles VI. re-established and augmented it . In 1427. it bought the Castle of the Burgrave , which is since imployed as a Granary . It borrowed its form of Government ( which is Aristocratic , ) from Venice . In 1506. it imbraced Luther's Doctrine in his time ; but tolerated the Calvinists . In 1649. here was a general Peace concluded amongst the Princes of Germany . Nusco , Nuscum ▪ an Episcopal City in the Further Principate in the Kingdom of Naples . The See is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Salerno . Nyd , a River in Yorkshire , falling into the Ouse : upon which Ripley and Knaresborough are situated . Nyth , a River of Scotland , which flows through Nithisdale or Nythesdale . Nyenburg , Novoburgum , a small City in Westphalia , in the County of Hoyen upon the River Weser ; four German Miles above Perden to the South , and eight from Zell to the West . Nylandt , Nylandia , a Province of Finland , upon the Bay of Finland ; between Carelia to the East , Tavastbia to the North , and Finland ( properly so called ) to the West ; over against Livonia : from which it is separated by the Bay. There are but three Towns of Note in it ; Borgo , Helsingfors , and Raseborg . Nyms , Nemesa , a small River in the Bishoprick of Trier ; which watereth Scheineck and Bitberg , then ends in the Saur . Nyne , Aufona , a River which watering the Town and County of Northampton , and Wisbich ; falls into the German Ocean , between Norfolk and Lincolnshire . O A. OAkre , Obacer , a River in the Lower Saxony , and Lunenburg ; called Ovacra in the middle times . Oanus , See Frascolari . § Stephanus makes mention of an ancient City , Oanus , in Lydia , in Asia the Less . But we have no account thereof at this day . Oasis . The name of two ancient Solitary Recesses , in the Desarts of Barca , in Lybia , in Africa ; whither Eugenius and Macarius , both of them Holy Priests of Antioch , were banished by the Emperour Julian the Apostate : and S. Hilarion retired , to avoid the fury of the Emissaries of the same Prince . The famous Nestorius died in his Banishment there also . Oaxes and Oaxus , a River of the Island of Candia , now called Armiro . Virgil epithets it — rapidum veniemus Oaxem . Other Ancients speak of a City or Town there , of the same name . Obb. See Oby . Obdora , a Province in the North of Moscovy , on the Frozen Sea ; between the River Oby to the East , and Petzora to the West . There is never a City or Town of Note in it . The Dutch who have lately discovered its Sea Coasts , have presumed to call it Niew West Frieslandt : but they have not settled any Colonies here , and probably never will. Obeck , Gir , a River of Lybia in Africa . Obengir , Ochus , a River of Persia ; which watereth the Provinces of Balach and Tocharestan ; the Cities of Balach , Varvalin , Talecan , Badhascian , Ariander ; and then falls into the Gehun or Oxus , above Bichende , bringing with it the Balcan . This River is the North-Eastern Boundary of Persia , towards Tartary . Ober Baden , Thermae Superiores . See Baden . Ober-Wesel , Ficelia , Vosavia , a City in Germany , upon the Rhine ; once an Imperial Free City , but in 1312. it fell into the hands of the Elector of Trier : it lies between Baccharach to the South , and Boppart to the North. S. Werner was here slain by the Jews , in 1287. in the time of Lent. Mammaea , the Mother of Alexander ( the Roman Emperour , ) was also assassinated in this place , as the Inhabitants report . Obi● Raptum , a River of that part of Aethiopia next Egypt ; which flowing Eastward toward Quilmancy , watereth the City of Quiloa in Zanguebar ; then falls into the Aethiopian Ocean . Obtricht , Ob●rick , the same with Maesstricht . Oburg , Oburgum , a City in Finland . Oby , Obb , Ovis , Obius , a vast River on the East of Moscovy ; which arising out of the Lake of Kataysko , and running Northwards , parts Europe from Asia . Between the Province of Obdura to the West , and the Samoiedes to the East , it falls with a vast Current into the Frozen Sea. It has been sometime called Carambn● . Occa , a River which riseth in the Borders of Crim Tartary ; and running North-East , watereth Bulgo●● and Colomna ; ten German Miles West of Mosco : and taking in the Cleusma and the Mooxa at Nisi Novogorod , falls into the Wolga . Ochums , Tarsuras , a River in Mengrelia ; which riseth out of the Mountains of Colchis , and falls into the Euxine Sea. Ochrida . The same with Giustandil . Ochsenfurt , Bosphorus , Ochsenfurtum , a Town or City in Franconia , upon the Maine ; in the Bishoprick of VVurtsburg ; three Miles from the Capital City to the South . Ockley , a Town in the County of Surrey ; where King Ethelwolf , Son to King Egbert , fought a successful Battel against the Danes . Oczakow , Axiace , a City of Podolia , seated at the fall of the Nieper into the Euxine Sea ; thirty Miles from Czircassia . Near this City the Poles gave the Tartars a fatal overthrow in 1644. Odensee , Odensche , Otonium , Othonia , Ottonia , a City of Denmark ; the Capital of the Island of Fionia , almost in the Centre of it : fourteen Miles from Sleswick to the North , and eighteen from Coppenhagen to the West . Built by Harold King of Denmark , and called so in Honour to Otto I. Emperour of Germany : it was made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lunden , in 950. S. Kanute , King of Denmark , was slain here in 1086. whose Body was found in 1582. and much honoured . In this City also are Tombs of the Kings of Denmark . In 1257. the Ecclesiasticks assembled a Council here , which had the honour to be confirmed by Pope Alexander IV. Oder , Odera , a Town in Silesia , in the Dukedom of Troppaw , in the Borders of Moravia ; at the Fountains of the River Oder ; four German Miles from Olmutz . Die , Oder , Odera , Suevus , Guttalus Viadus , Viadrus , one of the greatest Rivers in Germany . It ariseth in Silesia , a Province of Bohemia , by a Town of the same name , in the Borders of Moravia : and taking with it the Oppa , it watereth Ratisbon , VVratislaw , and the Greater Glogaw in Silesia : then entering Germany , it passeth the Marquisate of Brandenburg , and Franck fort ad Oderam : at Custrin it admits the VVarta ; then entering Pomerania beneath Stetin , it makes a Lake called das Gross Haff , out of which by three Mouths it passeth into the Baltick Sea. L'Oder , Oder , Odera , a small River in Bretagne in France , which watereth Quimper-Corantine , and falls into the Bay of Aquitain . Odernheim , a small Town in the Palatinate of the Rhine ; which was once an Imperial and Free City , but since exempt , and now under the Elector Palatine . It stands two Miles from Oppenheim , and the Rhine to the West . Odiaa , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Siam , in the East-Indies . Odiham , a Market Town in Hampshire . The Capital of its Hundred ; belonging formerly to the Bishops of VVinchester . The ruins of that old Castle , so strong in the Reign of King John , as with thirteen English to hold out against the Dauphine of France and his Army fifteen days , stand near this Town . Odria , Tedanium , a River which divides Croatia from Dalmatia ; then falls into the Gulph of Venice . Called also Zermagna . Oeaso , a Promontory in Guipuscoa , in Spain ; towards the Cantabrian Ocean , near the Mouth of the River Bidassoa ; commonly called the Cape of Fontarabia or Cape Figuier , as the Town Fontarabia hath had anciently the name of Oeasopolis . Oebalia , the same with the modern Sacania , in the Morea . § Also a City of the ancient Latium , near Tarentum . Oechalia . Divers ancient Cities in Thessalia , Laconia , Arcadia , and Euboea are mentioned by Strabo , Pausanias , and Mela , under this name . But we have now no further knowledge of them . Oedenburg , or Odenburg , Sempronium , a City of the Lower Hungary , called by the Inhabitants Sopron . It stands upon the Borders of Austria , near the Lake of Newsidlersée ; and is very well fortified by the Imperialists , who have a great while possessed it . Oeland , Oelandia , an Island in the Baltick Sea , belonging to Sweden ; on the Coast of the Province of Smaland , over against Calmar ; from whence it is separated by the Streights , called Calmard Sund by the Natives . It is sixty nine Miles long from North to South ; but scarce twenty over , where it is broadest ; the Capital of it is Borckholm . Oenoe , an ancient Town of Attica , in Greece . Oesel , or Eusel , Osilia , an Island in the Baltick Sea , at the Mouth of the Bay of Livonia ; which has been under the Swedes ever since 1646. Not above three Miles from the Coast of Curland , and five from Esthonia to the West : its Circuit is eighty . The chief places of Strength , are Arensburg , and Sonneburg ; besides which , it has eighteen Parishes . Some think it was of old called Latris . Oestricher Quadi , the People of Austria in Germany . Oestrick . Austria . Oestfrisen , Oostfrisen , East-Friesland . Oeta , a Chain of high Mountains in Thessalia ; reaching as far as to the Coast of the Aegean Sea ; upon the Borders of Achaia , betwixt the Mountain Pindus to the North , and Parnassus to the South ; including the Thermopylae towards the East ; and now called Bunina . Extremos ad Orientem Montes Oetam vocant , says Livy of them . The Latin Poets frequently quote them , as the first , which , by their height and situation upon the extreme limits of Europe Eastward , behold the rising Sun. Covered in many places with Woods , and fruitful in Hellebore : giving the name of Sinus Oetaeus heretofore to the Gulph , now called the Gulph of Zeyton , upon the Archipelago . Oetmarsen , Marsi veteres , a Tract in Over-Yssel . Oetigiasac , Quinque Ecclesiae . Off , Curia , a City in Voigtland , a Province of the Vpper Saxony . L'Offanto , Aufidus , a River of Apulia in Italy , the only River that cuts the Appennine : yet it riseth out of that Mountain in the Further Principate , six Miles above Conza ; and running Eastward , watereth Conza , and Monte Verde ; then separating the Basilicate from the Capitanate , ( and this last from Terra di Bari , ) and watering Canosa with some other small Towns , it falls into the Adriatick Sea ; four Miles from Barletta to the West , twenty five from Manfredonia to the South-West . Offen , the same with Buda . Offenburg , Offemburgum , a City in Schwaben in Germany , the Capital of Ortnaw : seated upon the River Kintzig : an Imperial and Free City , but under the Protection of the House of Austria : it stands one Mile from the Rhine , and not full two from Strasburg to the East . Offtown , a Town in the County of Suffolk : where Offa , King of the Mercians , in the time of the Saxon Heptarchy , having at an Entertainment treacherously murdered Ethelbert , King of the East-Angles , in 793. erected a Castle , whose Ruins are apparent by the name of Offton-Castle . The name signifies , Offa's Town . Ogle-Castle , a Castle upon the River Pont , near Belsey , in the County of Northumberland : giving the Title of Earl to the Duke of Newcastle , and its name to the VVard it stands in . It did formerly belong to the Barons Ogle . Oglio , Ollio , Ollius , a River in the States of Venice in Italy ; it springeth from the Mountains above Edulum , in the Borders of Switzerland , in the Valteline ; and flowing through Brescia or Brexa , into the Lake de Iseo , it leaves it at Calepio : a little lower separating the Territory of Brescia from that of Cremona , ( or the State of Venice from the Dukedom of Milan , ) and watering part of the Dukedom of Mantoua , it falls into the Po at Burgoforte . Oie , a County in Picardy . It is extended from Calais , as far as to Graveling and Dunkirk , and hath a Town in it of the same name . The Spaniards , during the Civil Wars of the League , possessed themselves of this County ; till by the Treaty of Vervin , in 1598. it was surrendred again to the Crown of France . The English heretosore held it above two Ages . § There is a small Island , Oie , near that of Rè , upon the Coast of Saintonge , in Aquitain . L'Oise , Osesia , Isauria , Oesia , Aesia , a River of France , which ariseth in Picardy , in the Confines of Hainault and Champagne ; and washing Guise , Lafere , and Noyon at Compeigne , it takes in the Aysne , ( a bigger River than it self : ) so by Pont S. Maxiente , Beaumont , and Pont Oyse , falls into the Seyne six Miles below Paris , towards Roan . Okeham or Oakham , the Capital Town of the County of Rutland ; seated in the rich and pleasant Vale of Catmoss , and said to derive its name from the plenty of Oaks growing in its neighbourhood . It has a Castle where the Assises are kept , a Frecschool , and a Hospital . And by an ancient Privilege belonging to its Royalty , a Nobleman entering on horseback within its Precincts , pays the homage of a Shooe from his Horse . Therefore upon the door of the Shire-Hall , there are many Horse-shooes nailed ; and over the Judges Seat in the same , one curiously wrought , five foot and a half long , with a breadth proportionable . But this Homage or Forfeiture may be commuted for money . Okehampton , a Borough and Market Town in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Black-Torring : It returns two Members of Parliament . Old , or Ould , Olitis , a River in Quercy in France . Olde , or Oude , Vlda , a River in Bretagne . Oldenburg , Oldenburgum , Brannesia , a small City in VVestphalia ; the Capital of a County of the same name ; seated upon the River Honta ; twenty five Miles from Breman to the West , and forty from Embden to the East . Built by Otho the Great ; and almost totally ruined by Fire in the year 1676. that very day the Citizens were to have taken the Oath of Allegiance to the King of Denmark . The County of Oldemburg , is a small County in the Circle of VVestphalia ; between East-Friesland to the West , the Dukedom of Bremen to the East , the Bishoprick of Munster to the South , and the German Ocean to the North. Very fruitful , especially as to Pasture and Cattle ; the Air is cold and Foggy . This for a long time was under Counts of its own ; who are derived from VVittikindus the last King , and first Duke of the Saxons : VValepart , one of his Nephews , in 850. being the Earl of Oldemburg . This Line continued with some small variation for twenty three or twenty four Descents : and in 1676. failed . Since which , it has been annexed to the Crown of Denmark ; that King being descended of the Eldest Branch of the Earls of Oldenburg . Oldenborg , a Town in Holstein , in the Territory of Wageren ; once a Bishops See , but removed long since to Lubeck : it stands not above three Miles from the Baltick Sea , and thirty from Lubeck , to the North. Oldenpo , Oldenpoa , a Tract in Esthonia , in Livonia ; between Lettonia to the South ; Esthonia , ( properly so called ) to the West ; Alentak to the North , and Moscovy to the East : under the Swedes ; the chief Town in it is Tonspat . Oldenzeel , or Oldensel , Odesalia , a strong Town in Overyssel , in the Vnited Netherlands ; taken and dismantled by the Hollanders in 1626. Oldeslo , Oldensloe , Oldesloa , a Town in Holstein , in Wageren ; upon the River Trava , in the Borders of Lavemburg ; three German Miles from Lubeck to the West , and five from Hamburgh to the South-East . The King of Denmark erected here a spacious Fortification in 1688. At which Lubeck was not a little alarm'd . Oleron , Vliarus , an Island on the Coast of Aquitain belonging to the Duchy thereof , upon the Shoar of Saintonge ; against the Mouth of the River Charente , two Leagues from the Continent . Six from North to South , two from East to West : strengthened by a very strong Castle on the South Side ; and universally famous for the Sea-Laws , here Published by Richard I. King of England , at his Return from the Holy Land , in the fifth year of his Reign : at which time this Island lay under the Dominion of the Kings of England . This is the same Island with the Olarion of Sidonius Apollinaris , which , he says , yields plenty of Rabbets . Oleron , or Oleron sur le Gave , Oloronensis urbis , Huro , Hurona , Elarona , Loronensium Civitas , a City of Bearn , in the South of France ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Aux . Destroyed by the Normans in the year 1080. and rebuilt by Centulus , ( one of the Earls of this Province upon a Branch of the Gave , thence called Le Gave de Oleron ; ten Leagues from Tarbes to the West , eighteen from Dax to the South , and twenty four from Pampelona to the North. It stands upon an Eminence , having an old Tower. Olika , Olica , a City in Volhinia , a Province of Poland ; five Miles from Lucko to the South-East : which in 1651. sustained a Siege against the Cossacks , and preserved it self out of their Hands . Olinde , Olinda , a Maritim City of Brasil , in America ; the Capital of the Province of Pernambuc . Taken by the Hollanders in 1629. and fortified ; but afterwards deserted , and returned under the Crown of Portugal . This City stands upon a Hill , near the Mouth of the River Bibiribe ; has a Castle called S. George , and a large Haven . In 1676. it was made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of S. Salvadore . Olivenza , Evandria , Oliventia , a strong City of Portugal , upon the River Guadiana ; three Leagues from Elvas to the South-West , and twelve from Evora to the East . Taken by the Spaniards in 1658. and restored to the Portuguese by the Treaty of Peace at Lisbon , in 1688. Olivero , Oliverio , Helicon , a River on the North of Sicily . The Mount of Olives , Mons Olivetus , a Mount in the Vicinage , to the East of the City Jerusalem , in Palestine ; which hath the Valley of Jehosaphat lying betwixt Jerusalem and it , and the Brook Kedron gliding at its Foot. About two thousand Paces in length ; from North to South , and six hundred in heighth , affording a delightful Prospect not only over Jerusalem , but towards the Mountains of Arabia , towards Jordain and the Dead Sea , Hebron and Samaria . It breaks into three Points or little Hills , whereof the lowest to the South is called the Mountain of Scandal , that to the North Mons Viri Galilaei ; the other in the midst is the highest . And upon each of these Hills , in the times of the ancient Moabites and Ammonites , stood a Tabernacle of the Idols Ashtaroth , Chamosh , and Melchen , which were adored by Solomon's Concubines . Hither our Saviour retired to pray the Night preceding his Passion , as before often ; and from hence he ascended into Heaven , leaving the Print of his Foot upon a Rock , which is shown to Pilgrims to this day . Helena , the Mother of Constantine , built a Noble Church here , whose Ruins are extant ; together with others of the Temple of Moloc , the Village Shiloah , the Garden of Gethsemani , and the Sepulchres of the Prophets Haggai and Zechariah , severally scattered up and down the Mountain . The Turks have now two or three small Mosques upon it . It is of a fruitful Mould , yielding Corn , and plenty of Olives according to its Name . Oliveto , a Principality towards the middle of the Basilicata , in the Kingdom of Naples . Olmitz , Olmutz , Olomutium , a small , but neat , strong , populous City ; once the Capital of Moravia , a Province in Bohemia ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Prague . Taken by the Swedes in 1642. and defended by them against the Emperor , till the Peace of Munster : it stands seven German Miles from Bryn to the South-East , twenty from Vienna to the North , and twenty six from Cracovia to the West , in a fruitful Soil . The Poles call it Olomoniec ; the Germans Ulmitz . Olt , Aluta , a River of Transylvania , called by the Germans Alt ; flowing Southward through Transylvania , and watering Cronstad , Mergenburg , Fogaras , it leaves Hermanstat to the West ; and crossing the Mountains of Eysenthorn , and the Western Part of Moldavia , falls into the Danube above Nigeboli . Olympia , an ancient City of Elis ( now the Province of Belvedore ) in the Morea ; where Jupiter ( thence sirnamed Olympius ) had a magnificent Temple dedicated to him , which the Oracles therein delivered , and the Olympick Games every five years celebrated in his Honour , rendered immensely rich . Famous moreover for a Statue and Throne of Jupiter , made by Phidias of Gold , Ivory , and Precious Stones with that Art and Grandeur , as to be accounted amongst the VVonders of the Old VVorld . Pausanias delivers a particular Description thereof . Strabo remarks a Fault in the Proportion . The Emperor Caligula would have taken it away , but was diverted from his Enterprize by strange Prodigies , according to the Histories of Dion , Suetonius , and Josephus . In the same Temple , amongst many other Altars , there was one dedicated to the Vnknown Gods : which gave the occasion to the like Inscription at Athens . Olympus , a high Mountain of Thessalia , betwixt the Mountains Pelion and Ossa ; well known in the Writings of all Greek and Latin Poets . It is now called Lacha . Om , Lar , a River of Arabia Foelix , which falls into the Gulph of Persia . Ombla , Arjona , a River of Dalmatia , which falls into a Harbour of the same Name ; two French Leagues from Raguza to the North. This seems to be the Port belonging to Raguza . Ombria , or l'Vmbra , Vmbria , was in ancient Times a considerable part of Italy : Bounded on the North by the Adriatick Sea : on the South by the River Nera , Nar ; on the West by the Tiber ; and on the East by Picenum , the Apennine dividing it . This , in ancient Inscriptions and Authors epitheted according to its several Provinces , Vmbria Thuscia , Vmbria Sabina , Vmbria Crustomina , Vmbria Fidenata , Senonia , &c. contained the Dukedom of Vrbino ; a part of the Marchia Anconitana , and of Romandiola ; the Dukedom of Spoleto ; and the greatest part of what is now from the ancient name called Ombria ; which is bounded on the North with the Dukedom of Vrbino , and the Marchia Anconitana ; on the West with the Dukedom of Florence ; on the South with S. Peters Patrimony , and on the East with Abruzzo : all under the Pope except S. Sepulcro , which belongs to the Duke of Florence : the Capital City of Ombria is Perugia . Ombrone , Vmbro , a River of Italy ; which ariseth ten Miles from Siena to the East , and flowing Southward by Buonconvento , takes in Mersa and Orcia : and five Miles beneath Grosseto , falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea ; seven from Talamont to the North West . There is a Castle called by the same name at its fall into the Sea. Omland , a part of the Province of Groeningerlandt , in the Vnited Netherlands ; well Peopled with Villages and excellent in Pasturage . It did belong heretofore to Friseland . Omme . See Trero . Onega , a vast Lake in Moscovy ; between the White Sea to the North , Ladoga ( another great Lake ) to the West , Kargapolia to the East , and Megrina to the South : It parts the Dominions of the Swedes from the Moscovites to the North and South ; and transmits its Waters by the River Suri into Ladoga . The Natives call it Onega Ozero . It is computed to be fifty Leagues in length , eighteen in breadth , and one hundred and twenty in circumference . Onar , a City on the Promontory of Malabar , in the East-Indies ; eighteen Spanish Leagues from Goa to the South : which has a strong Castle , a large Haven ; heretofore in the hands of the Portuguese ; but now subject to the King of Canara , with the Kingdom depending on it , called by the same name . Oneglia , or Oneille , a Valley upon the Borders of the States of Genoua , in Italy , under the Duke of Savoy . It hath the honour to be a Marquisate , and is extremely commended for its Vines , Olives , and Fruits . Onspach , or Anspach , Onoldum , Onspachium , Anspachium , a Town and Castle in Franconia , upon a River of the same name in Franconia ; six German Miles from Norimburg to the East , and ten from Bamberg . This is the Capital of a Marquisate , belonging to a Prince of the Family of Brandenburg ; between the Bishopricks of Bamberg and VVurtsburg to the North , and that of Eichstad to the South . Ophiophagi , an ancient People of Aethiopia , whom the Classicks characterize under this name , because of their Eating of Serpents . Oppelen , Oppolia , a City of Bohemia in Silesia , upon the River Oder ; the Capital of a Dukedom . It has an ancient Castle , which together with the Dukedom was mortgaged to J. Casimir King of Poland . The City is well fortified ; yet taken by the Swedes , and kept till the Peace of Munster . It stands seven German Miles from Ratisbon to the North , nine from VVratislaw , and six from the Borders of Poland . The Land of Ophir . When Christopher Columbus first discovered the Island of Hispaniola in America , in 1492. he was confident he had found the Ophir of K. Solomon , to see the vast Mines of Gold there . Peru , and Mexico , have had the same judgment passed upon them ; as in Africa , the Kingdoms of Angola , Melinde , and Sofala , together with Carthage ; and in Asia , Arabia , the Islands of Ormus ; Zeylan , Java , Sumatra ; the Kingdoms of Pegu , Siam , Bengala and Malaca : But the American Voyages , of all , sound the most improbable , because of the immense distance of that Country from Palestine , and the want of the Compass in those times , which made Men scarce dare to lose the sight of Land. Joktan , of the Posterity of Shem , had two Sons , called Ophir and Havilah . Gen. 10. 29. Havilah is the name also , in Gen. 2. 11. of a Country , where there is Gold , the Bdellium and the Onyx Stone : which being the same product with that of the Land of Ophir , ( procured by David and Solomon ) , may signifie the Lands of those two Brothers to compose but one and the same Country , to wit Arabia , variously called by each others name . And Bochartus allows , that the three thousand talents of the Gold of Ophir , prepared by King David , ( 1 Chron. 29. 4. ) were fetched from Arabia . It is true , Josephus says , Solomons Fleet went to the Indies , to a Land called , the Land of Gold , meaning the Chersonesus Aurea ( now Malaca : ) and S. Jerom , that Ophir of the po●terity of Shem gave his name not only to that Chersonesus , but also to the Isles of Java and Sumatra , and the Kingdoms of Siam , Pegu , and Bengala : Whereby , the three years time , said to be spent in the Voyage , may be the better accounted for . But this is no place to controvert opinions . Oppaw , the same with Troppaw . Oppenheim , Oppenhemium , a small German City in the Lower Palatinate of the Rhine ; heretofore an Imperial and Free City , but granted to Rupert Prince Elector by Lewis the Emperor in 1402 , with its Territory . It stands upon a Hill three German Miles from Mentz to the South . Rupertus King of the Romans died here in 1410. The French put a Garrison into it in 1688. and have demolished it since . Oppido , Oppidum , a City of the Kingdom of Naples , in the Further Calabria ▪ which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Regio ; seated at the foot of the Apennine , at the Rise of the River Marro ; twelve Miles from the Tyrrheniam Sea , thirty from Messina to the North-East , and twenty from Mileto to the South . Cluverius believes it is the old Mamertum . Opus or Opuntum , an ancient City of Boeotia , in Greece , near the Gulph of Negropont . Ptolemy , Strabo , Ovid , &c. mention it . Since the times of Christianity , there has been an Episcopal See placed in it , under the Archbishop of Athens . Oran , Icosium , Oranum , Orano , a small City in Barbary ; called by the Moors Guharan ; which has a very strong Castle . Seated upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea , in the Kingdom of Algier . Taken in 1509. by the Cardinal of Ximenes for the Spaniards , in whose hands it still is . In 1556. the Turks unprofitably besieg'd it . The Spaniards in 1687. sent thither a greater Garrison than it formerly had . A numerous Army of Moors encamped very near it for some months in 1688. and retired without any Action considerable . It has a safe and large Haven ; seated over against Cartagena in Spain , and attributed to the Diocese of Toledo there . It has been heretofore called by the name of Quisa . Orange , Auranche , Arausio , Colonia Secundanorum , Arausio Cavarum , Arausica Civitas , in Sidonius Apollinaris Arausionensis Vrbs , a City of Provence in France ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Arles ; and an University ; tho of small extent , seated near the River Ligne ; three Miles from the Rhosne , and from S. Esprit to the South-East ; four from Avignon to the North , and near ten from Montlimart to the South . This City is the Capital of the Principality of Orange ; and ( saith Baudrand ) under the Prince of Orange ; but the Castle strongly built upon an Hill by Prince Maurice of Nassaw , in 1622. ( which should have defended it ) was destroyed in 1660. There is in it the Ruins of a Roman Amphitheatre ; and of a triumphant Arch , without the walls , erected by Caius Marius and Luctatius Catulus , after their Victory over the Cimbri and Teutones . The Principality of Orange is a very small Territory , not exceeding six French Leagues in Circuit : surrounded by the County de Venascin on all sides ; and contains besides its Capital fifteen Villages . It has belonged to the Illustrious House of Nassaw , ever since 1559. The Right and Title of it belonging now to K. William , the most Illustrious Prince of Orange . It is of a fertile Soil for Wine , Corn , Saffron and Fruits . The University of Orange was founded by Raymond V. of the House of Baux , Prince of Orange , in 1365. In 1562. and 1571. during the Civil Wars of Religion , under the Reign of Charles IX . K. of France , this City , addicted to the Protestant Interest , severely suffered by Plunder , and Fire , and Sword. In the Year 441. S. Hilarius Bishop of Arles , presided at a Council here touching the regulation of Ecclesiastical Discipline . In 529. Caesarius Bishop of the same See presided at another , which determined the controversies about Predestination , Grace and Free-will , according to S. Austin's discourses ; having their Cannons afterwards approved by P. Boniface II. In 1228. there was a third celebrated against the Albigenses . Orba , or l' Orba and Vrba , Vrbs , a River of Liguria , which rising from the Apennine , and flowing towards the North , ( through the Territory of Alessandria ) falls into the Bormia ; four Miles from Alessandria : and Bormia falls into the Tenaro , two Miles beneath the same City . § There is a Town and Bayliwick in Switzerland , under the Cantons of Bearn and Fribourg , of this name ; in Latin Vrba , Vrbigenus . § Also a River of the Province of Languedoc in France ; arising from the Mountain les Sevennes , near S. Pons de Tomieres ; and passing by Besiers into the Ocean , below Serignan . In Latin , Orbis or Orobris . The French write it l' Orbe . Orbego , Vrbicus , a River of the Kingdom of Leon ; which ariseth from the Mountains of Asturia ; and flowing South , takes in the River Asia near Astorga : then falls into the Esla , which by the City of Leon conveys it into the Douro ; between Miranda to the West , and Samora to the East : upon the Banks of Orbego , Theodorick ( King of Spain ) obtained a signal Victory over the Suabians , as Ado Viennensis relates . Orbitelle , a Town upon the Borders of Tuscany in Italy , in the Territory call'd Stato delli Presidii by by the Inhabitants . It is a strong Town ; under the Emperor Charles V. it resisted the Turks . In 1646 , the French : Anciently the Sienese were Masters of it : but now the Spaniards ; as of the whole Territory where it stands . Orbo , Hierus , a River in Corsica . The Orcades , now commonly called the Isles of Orkney , are a Knot of Islands about thirty in number ; lying at the North Point of the Kingdom of Scotland . In Solinus his time not inhabited , but overgrown with Wood and Weeds ; now inhabited ; have no Wood , and bear no Corn but Oats and Barley . The Romans are thought to have possessed them first in the days of Hadrian ; and to have lost them to the Saxons in the days of Honorius , from those words of Claudian the Poet , — Maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades . — From these they came into the hands of the Norwegians , by the Grant of Donald ban , one of the Kings of Scotland . In 1266. they were re-conquered by Alexander King of Scotland . This Title was confirmed by Haquin King of Norway , and Robert Bruce King of Scotland , in 1312. In 1498. Christian I. King of Norway matching his Daughter to James VI. of Scotland , renounced all his Right for ever to them ; which was Confirmed by the Pope . The Inhabitants being a Colony of Norway , speak the Gothick Tongue . The principal of them is Mainland ; in which the Bishop of the Northern Isles keeps his Residence . They have the commendation of being very healthful places . Orchomene and Orchomenus , an ancient City of Boeotia , in Greece ; where there was a famous Temple of old , dedicated to the honour of the Graces . It retains its appellation , amongst the Turks , at this day . § Antiquity tells us of another City , Orchomene , in Arcadia ; and likewise calls a River of Thessalia by this name . Orco , Morgus , a River in Piedmont , which falls into the Po at Chivaso , ten Miles beneath Turin . Ore , a River in the County of Suffolk , upon which Orford is situated ; and Framlingham near its Head. Orebro , Orebroa , a small City in the Province of Nerke in Sweden . The River of Orellan . The same , with the River of Amazons . Orenoque , Orenochus , a vast River in South America ; called Yuyapari : It divides Paria from Guiana ; and after the reception of many Rivers , falls with a vast mouth into the North Sea ; near the Island of S. Trinidada , in deg . 4. of North Latitude . Orense , Auria , Amphilochia , Aquae Calidae , Aquae Colinae , a City of Gallicia in Spain ; upon the River Minho ; fourteen Miles from Compostella to the South , and twenty from Braga to the North-East ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Compostella ; and much Celebrated for its Natural Bathes . Orestae , an ancient People of Macedonia , towards the Adriatique Sea , and the Kingdom of Epirus ; mentioned by Lucan with the Epithet of Extremos Orestas . Oresund , the Sound . Orfa , the same with the City Rhoa . Or●ea , Alpheus , a River in the Morea , which falls into the Ionian Sea , over against the Isle of Strophad . Orford , a Corporation in the County of Suffolk and the Hundred of Plumsgate , between the River Ore on the East , and a small stream on the West ; distant from the Sea about two Miles . It elects two members of Parliament , and is remarkable for a Light-house at the Ness , called Orford Light-house . Sir Rich. Baker reports a Story of a Fish , shaped like a Man , that was taken near this place in the Reign of King Henry II. Orge , Orgia , a small River in the Isle of France . There is another in the Province of Vendosme , more commonly called Sorgue . Oria , Vria , a City in the Province of Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Brindisi : placed at the foot of the Apennine , 16 Miles from Brindisi to the West . Once a considerable City , but now inhabited by few ; and has scarce any thing worthy of regard , but an old Castle . Orihuela Oriola , a City in the Kingdom of Valentia ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Valentia . It is seated on the River Segura , five Miles from the Mediterranean Sea , seven from Cartagena to the North , and three from Murcia to the East . Oria , Menluscus , a River of Spain ; which ariseth in the Confines of Alava , from Mount S. Adrian ; and flowing West through Guipuscoa , washeth Segura , Franea and Tolosa ; at Orio falls into the Bay of Biscay , seven Miles from S. Jean de Luz to the West . Oristano , Oristanum , a City of Sardinia , seated on the Western side of that Island ; which is an Archbishops See. Heretofore called Arborea and Vsellis : In 1639. the French besieg'd it . It denominates the Gulph of Oristano , and is the Capital of a County of the same name . In the latter Maps , written Oristagni . Orixa , a City in the Hither Indies ; with a Kingdom on the Eastern Shoar of the Promontory of Malabar , on the Gulph of Bengala ; in the Possession of the King of Golconda . Called sometimes the Kingdom of Orixa , and at others of Golconda . Orkney . See Orcades . Orleans , Aurelia , Aurelianum , Genabum in Caesar , a City of France , in a Province of the same name ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Paris , since the Year 1622. having been before under the Archbishop of Sens. One of the noblest Cities of France ; seated on the Loyre , in the midst of this Kingdom : Honored with the Title of a Dukedom , belonging to the second Son of France ; and an University sounded by K. Philip le bel . Said to be built by Marcus Aurelius the Emperour , in the Year of Christ 163 and to have had its name from that Prince ; Or , as another derives it , Aureliana quasi Ore Ligeriana , because it is situated towards the mouth of the Loyre ( Ligeris ) , to which it enjoys a convenient and safe Port. It is a delicate City , seated in a fruitful Country , which yields a generous sort of Wine ; and planted with a Civil and Ingenuous People . Attila , King of the Hunns , unsuccessfully besieg'd it in 450. Under the Merovignian Line , it was the Seat of a distinct Kingdom for some time . In 1428. being besieged by the English , and in great distress , it was relieved by the Valor of Joane de Arc , that Female General ; whom the English afterwards took and burnt for a Witch . Upon the Bridge over the Loyre ( which is very large and beautiful , with sixteen Arches , ) you have a lively Portraicture in Brass of the Virgin Mary in a sitting posture , with the dead Body of our Saviour laid a cross her lap . On the right hand at a little distance , there is the then French K. ( Charles VII . ) upon his Knees praying towards the Virgin. And on the left this Lady of Arc , done all in Man's Armour , in the same posture . She continues to this day in great Veneration amongst the People ; and is commonly called by the name of Pucelle D'Orleans , the Maid of Orleans . In 1312. the Hall for Reading Law was opened here by Philip le Bel , King of France . In 1551. Hen. II. opened here a Court for the determining small Cases . This City , especially the Cathedral , suffered very much in the Civil Wars of France . It stands thirty four Leagues from Paris to the South , upon the ascent of an Hill , in the form of a bow , encompassed with a Wall of eight Gates and forty Towers , containing twenty two Parishes , and four Collegiate Churches , besides a rich and noble Cathedral . In the Years 511. 533. or 536. 538. 541. 549 , there were Councils celebrated here , touching the regulation of Ecclesiastical Discipline . In 645. the opinions of the Monothelites were opposed in a Council ; as those of the Manichaeans in 1017 , or 1022. in the presence of Robert K. of France and Constance his Queen . In 1411. John Duke of Burgundy , with his adherents , was excommunicated in another Council here : not to mention inseriours . Orleanois , Aurelianensis Ager , is a part of the Presecture of Orleans : bounded on the North with la Beause , on the East by Gastinois , on the West by Blaisois , and on the South by Sologne : from which last it is divided by the Loyre ; though some attribute several Villages to it , beyond that River . The Cities of it are Orleans , Baugency , and Chartres . Ormus , Armuzia , Ormuzium , Organa , a small Island on the Coast of Persia ; known to the Greeks and Romans ; with a City of the same name . This Island is seated at the Mouth of the Persian Gulph , upon the Province of Schiras , over against the Mouth of the Drut ; nine Spanish Miles in compass , and twelve from the nearest Shoars of Persia . The City , which was once so potent and rich , fell into the Hands of the Portuguese in 1517 : and was re-conquered by the Persians , assisted by the English , April 25. 1622. Whereupon this so famous Mart , presently became desolate and forsaken : so that there is now little of it left but the Castle , that the Portuguese built , which has deluded the Forces of the Turks and Arabians . Out of the ruins of it is sprung up Gambron , on the continent . Long. 91. 20. Lat. 27. 30. This Island wants fresh water . It hath formerly sustain'd the title of a Kingdom . The Tartars call it , Necrokin . The Portuguese were thought to lose six or seven Millions , at the retaking of it by the English and Persian Forces . Ormond , Ormondia . The North part of the County of Tipperary , in the Province of Munster ; called by the Irish , Orwowon , that is , the front of Munster . A lean Mountainous barren Country ; which gives the Title of a Duke to one of the best and most Loyal Families in that Kingdom : the first of which was James Butler , Created Earl of Ormond by Edward III. James the late Earl , was for his signal services in the old Rebellion in Ireland in 1643 , Created Marquess of Ormond . In 1660. he was by Charles II. made Duke of Ormond in Ireland ; and in 1661. in England . Ormokirk , a Market Town in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Darby , not far from Merton Meer . Ornano , a Signory in the Isle of Corsica . Orne , Orna , Olina , a River in Normandy , which watereth Argentan , Caen ; and at Estreban falls into the British Sea. Orne , Odorna , a River of Lorrain , which falls into the Moselle , between Mets and Thionville ; it has a Town of the same name upon it , between the Moselle and the Maes ; but nearest to the last . Hofman . Orontes . See Farfar . § The same is also the name of a Mount , near the City Tauris in Persia . Oropus or Orope , an antient City of Attica in Greece : called now Zucamini and Suzamino . Aulus Gellius speaks of it . § There was a second in Macedonia , the Birth-place of Seleucus Nicanor . § A third in the Island Euboea , in Aristotle's time , who remembers it . § And Stephanus places a fourth in Syria , called also Telmissus . Orsoi , Orsoium , Orsovium , a small , but strong and an important Town in the Dutchy of Cleves , in Germany , upon the Rhine . Taken for the Hollanders by the Prince of Orange in 1634 : and in 1672 by the Duke of Orleans , for the French. Orssa , a strong Town in the Dukedom of Lithuania , in Poland ; seated at the Confluence of the River Orsca with the Nieper , eighteen Polish Leagues from Smolensko to the West and twelve from Mohilow to the North , towards VVitepski . It is defended by a good Cittadel . Sigismond I. King of Poland , defeated the Muscovites before it in 1514 ; taking Prisoners four thousand , and leaving dead upon the Place forty thousand . It hath heretofore been in the hands of the Muscovites . Orta or Orti , Hortanum , a small City in the Ecclesiastical State , upon the Tiber ; near its Confluence with the Nera , and upon an Ascent . It belonged formerly to the Dukedom of Toscana . Pliny takes occasion to mention it . It is an Episcopal City , thirty four Miles from Rome to the North. Ortonbourg , Ortemburgum , a Town in the Province of Carinthia , in Germany , upon the Drave : having the honour to give a Title of a Count of the Empire . Orton , a Market Town in the County of VVestmorland , in East Ward , amongst the Heaths ; much wanting Wood. Ortona , a City of the Hither Abruzzo ; and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Trivento ; which has a safe Port on the Adriatick ; twelve Miles from Trivento North-East , eight from Lanciano to the same , and eleven from Pescara to the South-East . It is now called Ortona à Mare , to distinguish it from Ortona di Marsi , in the same Province . Made a Bishop's See by Pope Pius V. in 1570. The Revenue of this Town belongs to the Papacy . Orvieto , Oropitum , Vrbiventum , Herbanum , a City of Italy , of great antiquity ; called in several Ages by various names . It was heretofore included in the Province of Toscana , now in S. Peter's Patrimony ; the Capital of a Territory denominated from it , and a Bishop's See ; seated upon the River Pelia , ( which a little higher takes in the Chiana , and three Miles lower falls into the Tiber ; ) twenty Miles from Viterbo to the North , sixty from Rome , and thirty from Perugia . Very strong by its Situation ; being fenced on all sides by Rocks , and steep Valleys or Precipices . Orwell , a River in the County of Suffolk : upon whose Banks not only Ipswich , but Stow Market and Needham are also situated . Osaro . See Serchio . Osbor , or Olbor , Osborium . The Geographers do not determine whereabouts in Germany it was , that this Place stood . But they omit not to mention it , upon the account of a Council there assembled , in the presence of the Emperor Henry IV. which condemn'd the Anti-Pope Honorius II. and confirm'd the Election of Pope Alexander II. Oseau , Ossavus , a small River in Bearn . Osenburgh , Osnaburgum , Osnabrugum , Osnabrucum , a City of VVestphalia in Germany : which is a Hanse Town , and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Cologn ; instituted by Charles the Great in 776. It is seated upon the River Hasa ; eight German Miles from Munster to the South-East , and fifteen from Oldenburgh to the South . Famous for a Peace concluded here between the Emperor and the Crown of Sweden in 1648. This City is under the Dominion of its own Bishop , who keeps his ordinary residence at Patersbourgh : and called sometimes Osnabruck . Not only the Parochial Churches are divided here amongst the Roman Catholicks and Lutherans ; but the Lutherans also have the Possession of three Prebends in the very Cathedral , with a Voice ( Active ) in the Election of Dignitaries . The Roman Catholick Prebendaries have Voices Active and Passive , electing and to be elected . § The Bishoprick of Osenburgh is a Tract of Germany , under the Bishop of this Diocese ; by the Order of Charles the Great . Bounded on the West and South with the Bishoprick of Munster ; on the East by the Principality of Minden , and the County of Ravensperg : from North to South forty Miles , from East to West twenty five . The Bishop of this Diocese is to be a Roman Catholick and a Lutheran by turns ; according to the Treaty made in this City , in favour of the House of Brunswick . Osero , Absirtum , Absortus , Absorus , Civitas Ausarensis , an Island and City of its name upon the Coast of Dalmatia ; under the Venetians . The City is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Zara in Dalmatia . Osinio , Auximum , a City in the Marchia Anconitana in Italy , upon the River Muzo ; ten Miles from Ancona to the South . It is a Bishop's See , under no Metropolitan but the Pope ; in whose Dominion it is : and in a Consumptive Condition . Lucan calls it Auximon . A Synod was held at it in 1593. Osma . or Osmo , Oxoma , Vxama , a ruined City in Old Castile , upon the River Douro ; which is yet a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Toledo : eighteen Leagues from Burgos to the South . This City was ruined by the Moors . The Avion and Vxero fall both near this City into the Douro . In 1550. there was a small University opened here . Osmanili , Bithynia , a Province in the Lesser Asia . Osnaburgh . See Osenburgh . Osrhoene , Osroene , and Osdroene , an antient Province of Mesopotamia in Asia , near Comagena , upon the Euphrates . In the year 197. an early Synod was assembled here , about the Celebration of Easter . Ossa , a Mountain of Thessaly , near the River Peneus and the Mountains Pelion and Olympus ; equally with them famous in the Writings of the ancient Poets . Since , otherwise called Monte Cassovo and Olira . § Strabo writes of another Mountain , Ossa , in the Peloponnesus ; and Ptolomy of a City , so called , in Macedonia . § The River Ossa is the same with the modern Fiore . Osset , an ancient City of Hispania Boetica , now in the Kingdom of Andaluzia , near Sevil , in Spain ; with the name of Triana . In the sixth Century there was a flourishing Roman Catholick Church in this City , whose Cause against the Arrians was pretended to be favoured by Miracles . Ossona , Ansa , a small ruined City in Catalonia in Spain ; which is yet a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Tarragona . Seated in a Plain not far from the River Tera : eight Leagues from Girone to the West , and seventeen from Barcinona to the North : and inhabited by few . Ossery , Osseria , a Tract in the Province of Leinster , in Queens-County ; which is both an Earldom and a Bishoprick . The Bishop resides at Kilkenny , being a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Dublin . The Earldom belongs to the Duke of Ormond , and deserves a particular regard on that account . Ossuna , Orsona , a small City in Andalusia , thirteen Leagues from Sevil to the East ; which is a Dukedom . Ostende , Ostenda , a Sea-Port Town in Flanders , seated in a Marsh at the Mouth of the River Geule ; well fortified , and still under the King of Spain . It stands three Leagues from Newport to the South-East , and four from Bruges . This Town was besieged from July 5. 1601. to September 22. 1604. by the Spaniards ; being then in the Hands of the Hollanders . And at last was taken for want of Ground to defend it , by Albert Archduke of Austria , upon good Articles . Osterlandt , Ositia , a Tract in Misnia ; between Thuringia to the West , Voigtland to the South , Leipsick to the North , and Ertzeburgisce to the East . The greatest part of it is under the Duke of Saxony VVeymar ; and the chief Town is Altemburgh . Ostia , an ancient City , built by Ancus Martius King of the Romans , upon the Sea of Thuscany , at the Mouth of the Tiber ( where it formerly had a famous Port ) , in the Ecclesiastical State. It is a Bishop's See , continually attributed to the Dean of the College of Cardinals . S. Monica , the Mother of S. Augustine , died at it . In 1556. the Duke of Alva took it : but the Pope's Forces retook it soon after . It had the Fortune to be destroyed by the Saracens in their times . Ostioug , a City and Province on the East of Russia . The City stands upon the River Suchana , where it receives the Jug ; a hundred and eighty Miles from Wologda to the East , and fifty from the Dwina . Ostrogothia , Ostrogothland , or East Gothland , a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden . Bounded on the North by Sueonia , on the West by Westrogothia , on the South by Smaland , and on the East by the Baltick Sea. The principal Cities are Norkoping , Soderkoping , and Stegeborg . The antient Ostrogathi and Wisigothi had this distinction in their names from their living , the one in Italy , the other on this side the Mountains . Ostrovizza , a Fort in the County of Zara , in Dalmatia ; surrounded with delightful Forests , Pasturage , and Springs , in so good an Air withal , as renders its Situation charming . About a hundred years ago the Venetians took it from the Turks and burnt it . And after the latter had again rebuilt it , the Morlaques of Croatia in 1682. set , a second time , fire to it . But in 1683. the Venetians entered upon a setled Possession of it , and secured it with a Garrison . Ostuni , Ostunum , a City of the Province of Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Brindisi ; towards the Shoars of the Adriatick : sixteen Miles from Brindisi to the West , and twenty two from Taranto to the South-East . Oswestrée , a Market Town in Shropshire . The Capital of its Hundred : near the Borders of Wales . Otford , a Town in the County of Kent , in Sutton Lath , near the River Darent : where Canutus the Dane , in a Battel with King Edmund Ironside , was put to flight with the loss of five thousand Men. It is a Town of good Antiquity . Otley , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Skirack upon the River Wharfe . Otranto , Hydruntum , Hydrus , a City in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is an Archbishop's See , and the Capital of a Province of the same name ; on the Shoars of the Adriatick , to which it hath a Port ; forty five Miles from Brindisi to the South , twenty four from Gallipoli to the East . This City was taken and miserably ruined by Mahomet II. ( Emperor of the Turks ) in 1480. But he dying soon after , Alphonsus Duke of Calabria , ●ate down before it ; and took it before the Turks were in condition to relieve their Garrison . There is now in it a strong Castle , situated upon a Rock . In 1567 , a Provincial Synod was assembled here . La Terra d'Otranto , ( the Province which takes its name from the City last mentioned ) is bounded on the East , South and West , with the Mediterranean Sea ; on the North by Bari , and the Basilicate . This was a part of the ancient Calabria ; and has many Greeks living on the South side . The principal Places next Otranto , are Lecca , Brindisi , Gallipoli , Matera , and Taranto . Ottenwalt , Otthoma Sylva , a Forest in the Palatinate of the Rhine ; between the Maine and the Necker ; which has been under that Elector ever since 1465. It lies in the Confines of Franconia , towards Gerawer and the Earldom of Erpach . Ottercy S. Mary , a Market Town in Devonsh . The Capital of its Hundred . Otthen , Ottonium . See Odensee . Oudenarde , Aldenarda , Aldenardum , a Town in Flanders of great strength ; divided by the Scheld into two parts , and strengthened by a Castle called Pamele , which is joyned to the Town by a fair Bridge over the Scheld . It lies five Leagues from Gaunt , and six from Tournay . Taken by the French in 1658. and 1667. Besieged without success by the Spaniards in 1674 , but by the Treaty of Nimeguen restored to them in 1679. Some derive its beginning from a Fortress built by the Hunns upon the Schelde in 411. Oudon , Olda , a River in France , in the Province of Anjou . Another in Aquitain , called le Lot more commonly : and a third in Beaujolois . Over-Yssel , Over-Issel , Trans-Issalana , a Province of great extent in the United Netherlands , towards Germany ; which was a part of the Bishoprick of Vtrecht from the year 1046 , and called so because it lay beyond the Issel . It is divided into three parts ; the Drente , the Sallant , and the Twente . Bounded on the East by the Bishoprick of Munster ; on the North by Friesland and Groningen ; on the West and South by the Zuyder Sea , and Guelderland . It was granted from the Bishoprick to Charles V. in 1527. In 1582. it revolted from Spain , and united with the Hollanders . In 1672. it was over-run by the French ; who were forced two years after to draw off : so it returned to its former liberty . The principal Places are Deventer , Campen , Zwol , and Coevorden . Ovessant , Vxantis Insula , an Island on the West of Britany in France . Oviedo , Ovedum , Ovetum , a City in the Kingdom of Leon in Spain ; the Capital of a Territory called les Asturies d'Oviedo ; and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Compostella ; between the Nora and the Nalona . Once the Capital of a Kingdom , begun in the Person of Pelagius in 717. and continued in his Successors till the year 913 , when Ordenno II. took the style of King of Leon. This City stands five Spanish Leagues from the Shoars of the Ocean to the South , eighteen from Asturia , and sixteen from Leon , betwixt the Mountains . There was a small University opened here in 1580 , which never much improved . In 901. a Council was assembled at this City , under Pope John VIII . which advanced the See to the Dignity of an Archbishoprick . But it has lost again that Dignity since . Oulney , a Market Town in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Newport , upon the River Ouse . Oundle , a Market Town in Northamptonshire , in the Hundred of Polbrooke ; pleasantly seated on the Banks of the Nen , over which it has two Bridges . It is beautified with a fair Church , a Free-School , and an Almshouse . L'Ourt or Ourte , Vrta , a River of the Low Countries , springing near the Frontiers of the Dukedom of Luxembourg , and passing by Offalize , Rochefort , Durbui , it receives the Albe with the change of its name into Vrt Ourt , and falls into the Maese at Liege . Ourtes or Orthez , Ortesium , a Town in the Canton of Bearn , in Switzerland , upon the Gave de Pau , betwixt Pau and Bayonne . Remarkable for an antient Castle , and a Protestant School . Ousche or L'Ouche , Oscaris , a River of the Dukedom of Bourgogne in France , passing by Fleuri and Dijon , and after the Reception of some Rivulets joyning with the Saosne , near S. Jean de Lone . Ouse , Isis , a River in Glocestersh . which ariseth in the South Border of that Shire , near Toorleton ; at Crekelade , it takes in the Churne ; at Lechlade , the Colne ; and beneath it the Leche . This is properly the Head of the Thames ; tho it has not that Name , till its conjunction with the Thame in Oxfordshire . Ouse , Garryenus , a River called Vre , and Youre ; which parteth the West , from the North-Riding of Yorkshire ; watereth the City of York ; and then falls into the Wherfe at Cawood Castle . Ouse the Great , ariseth in the County of Hertford , in a place called Dane End above Lutton : and running North-West , entereth Bedfordshire , and watereth the principal Town of it : from thence it passeth to Huntington by Ely ; above which joyning with the River Granta from Cambridge , and beneath Little Port taking in the Little Ouse ( which ariseth at Loppham Ford , in the County of Suffolk ; and dividing Suffolk from Norfolk , passeth by Thetford , into the Great Ouse ) by Downham and Kings Linn , falls into the German Ocean . This is one of the greatest Rivers of England . Ourque , a Town in Portugal ; made famous by a Victory obtained by Alfonso , against five Kings of the Moors , in 1256. Ouste , or L'Aust , Ousta , Austa , a River in Bretagne . It takes its source in the Forest of Laudeac , near Avangour ; then passing by Rohan , Jocelin , Malestroit , Pont-Corbin , augmented with the Ars and the Claye , it unites with the Vilaine near Redon . Owar , Ovaria , a Town in the Vpper Hungary , upon the River Vag , at the foot of the Mountains which part that Country from Poland . It stands below Transchin . Oxfordshire , Oxoniensis Comitatus , is bounded on the North by Warwick and Northampton ; on the East by Buckingham , on the South by Barkshire , and on the West by Gloucestershire . The Air of it is mild , sweet and pleasant ; the Earth fruitful both in Corn and Grass , by reason of the great abundance of Rivers and fresh Springs . It is of a triangular Form : forty Miles from North-West to South-East in length , scarce twenty in breadth , and in circumference an hundred and thirty ; containing two hundred and eighty Parishes , and fifteen Market Towns. Watered by the Thame and Isis , the Cherwell , the Windrush , and the Evenlode . The Dobani were the old Inhabitants of it , during the times of the Romans . It takes its Name from the principal City . See the Natural History of this County , fully and curiously written by the Learned Doctor Robert Plott . Oxford , Oxonium , Oxfordia , Calleva , Rhydicina from the Welsh name Rhidychen , is seated in the Southern Border of the County of Oxford , towards Berkshire : having the Cherwel on the East , and the Isis ( or Ouse ) on the South . It is a very fair and substantial City , seated in an excellent Air , and enjoying so delightful a Prospect , that the Country adjacent has thence long ago contracted the Title of Bellositum , amongst the Ingenious . One of the noblest and ancientest Universities also in the World. Begun , or rather ( after the Desolations it had suffered , in common with the rest of England , under the Saxons and Danes ) restored by King Alfred , a Saxon , anno Christi , 806 , the great Civilizer of the English Nation : who sending his Son Ethelward hither , encouraged the Young Nobles to come to it from all Parts . In the time of William the Conqueror , it was a considerable City : having then seven hundred seventy and four Houses ; five hundred of which paid yearly Customs to the King. In this Prince's time Robert d' Oily , a Norman , built the Castle on the West side of the Town . In 1074 , King Stephen closely besieged Maude the Empress , ( Daughter of Henry I. and Mother of Henry II. ) in this Castle . Stephen Langton , Archbishop of Canterbury , celebrated a Council here in 1222. There have in process of time by several Princes and Noble Benefactors been founded and liberally endowed here , eighteen Colleges and seven Halls ; of which Vniversity , Baliol and Merton Colleges , were the first endowed in all Europe : of latter times by Sheldon Archbishop of Canterbury , a noble Theatre : and at the Charge of the University , a stately Musaeum was finished in the year 1683. Then the Bodlean Library , ( contending with the Vatican it self ) , the Publick Schools , and Physick Garden are admired by all . By the Charter of K. Edward III. the Mayor of the City stands bound to obey the Orders , and live in Subjection to the Vicechancellour of the Vniversity : which , from the time of its Restauration under K. Alfred , has been all along accounted one of the four principal Vniversities of Europe ; the three other being Paris , Salamanca , and Bologna . Henry VIII . added in the year 1541. the Honor of a Bishop's See. Aubrey de Vere , the present Earl of Oxford , is the twentieth of his Family ; which has been honored with this Title ever since the year 1155 , ( or as others say in 1137. ) It is certain he is the first Earl in England . Long. 19. 20. Lat. 52. 01. This City having suffered very much with and for Charles the Martyr , after a Siege from May 2. to June 24. 1646 , was surrendred to the Parliamentarians . Oxirynchus , or Oxgrynchus , an ancient Town in the Kingdom of Egypt , mentioned by Evagrius . He says , the Inhabitants were almost all Monks or Nuns ; and that it had then twelve Churches , besides the Monasteries . Oyse , Aesia , a River of France , which ariseth in Picardy ; and running Southward by Guise , and la Fere , takes in there the Serre ; then entering the Isle of France at Compeigne , it takes in the Aysne ; and between Clermont and Senlis , passeth to Pont-Oyse ; beneath which it falls into the Seyne , eight Leagues below Paris . Ozaca , a great City of the Kingdom of Japan , in the Island of Niphonia ; with a splendid Castle belonging to the King , built some few years since . The Island is in a very large Bay of the Province of Jetsesena . The City stands in the middle of the Island , fifty Leagues from Meaco to the North-East . Ozsurgheti , Ozurietum , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Guriel , in Georgia ; where the King of Guriel resides . Ozwieczin , Ozviecinum , a Town in the Lesser Poland , in the Palatinate of Cracovia ; upon the Vistula , where it takes in the Sala : scarce three Polish Miles from Silesia , and about seven from Cracovia to the West . It has a Timber Castle , seated in a Morass : Honored with the Title of a Dukedom . In the year 1654 , it returned to the Crown of Poland , after it had for many years been annexed to Silesia . This Town is called by the Germans , Ausch-Wits . P A. PAchacama , a famous , fertile , and pleasant Valley in the Kingdom of Peru , four Leagues from Lima : where stood , in the times of the Yncas or Indian Emperors of Peru , a most magnificent Temple by them built to the honour of the Creator of the Vniverse , says Garcillasus ; not of the Sun , as others misrepresent their Devotion . Its Ruines are yet apparent . This Temple was immensely rich with the Treasures especially hidden in it , when Pizarro became Master of the Country . It is said , himself drew thence above nine hundred thousand Duccates . Pacamores , a People of Peru near the Confluence of the Maranio , and the River of Amazons . Pacca , the Moorish Name of Beja , a City of Portugal . Pactolus , a River of the Lesser Asia , which ariseth in Lydia from the Mountain Tmolus , and passeth by the City Sardis into the Hermus ( now Sarabat ) ; whence it is also by the Moderns called by the same Name of Sarabat . The antient Poets often quote its golden Sands . Padeborn , Paderborn , Paderborna , Padeburna , a City of Westphalia ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Mentz , by the Institution of Charles the Great , who held a Diet or Parliament here in 777. In 799. Pope Leo III. took refuge in this City . In 999. it happened to be burnt . In 1002. the Empress Cunegonda was crowned at it . Of old an Imperial and Free City ; but since exempt , and in the Hands of its own Bishop ever since 1604. It is seated near the Rise of the River Lippe ; twelve Miles from Munster to the North-East , and ten from Cassel to the South-West : about two Miles from it lies the Castle of Newhaus , built by Theodore Furstemberg , Bishop of this Se● , in the year 1590 , for the Residence of the Bishop . Long. 30. 30. Lat. 51. 45. § The Bishoprick of Paderborn , is a Tract in the Circle of Westphalia ; bounded on the North by the County of Lipp● , on the East by Munster , on the South by Hassia , and on the West by the Dukedom of Westphalia . It is from North to South forty Miles . The principal Places in it are Paderborn , Brackel and Warburgh . Ferdinand Furstemberg , Bishop of this Diocese , has written a History of it . Padoua , Patavium , a Ci●y of Italy , in the States of Venice ; upon the Rivers Brenta , and Bachiglione ; twenty four Miles from Venice to the West , eighteen from Vicenza , and forty eight from Ferrara to the North. All the ancient Writers agree this City was built by Antenor a Trojan , ( particularly Virgil speaking of Antenor says , Hic tamen ille urbem Patavi , sedesque locavit , ) soon after the Ruin of Troy : They pretend to shew his Tomb here ; upon which there is an Inscription in Gothick Letters , that cannot be equally old . In this City was brought into the World Livy , the great Roman Historian . About the year of Christ 452 , it was ruined by Attila , King of the Huns ; rebuilt by the Inhabitants of Ravenna . About an hundred years after the Lombards destroyed it , and Charles the Great refounded it . In 1140. it came into the Possession of the Carrarii . In 1221 , Frederick II. Emperor opened the University here . In 1403. John Galeatius , Duke of Milan , put an end to this Family ; and three years after , the Venetians took it from him . In 1509 it was taken from them by Maximilian I. Emperor of Germany ; but being soon after recovered , has ever since continued under that State. It is great and strong , but not very populous ; and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Aquileja . Long. 33. 58. Lat. 44. 54. The Country it stands in is so fruitful , as to give occasion to this Italian Proverb to prefer Padua before either Venice or Bologna , Bologna la grassa , Venetia la guasta , ma Padoa la passa . It is made a strong place by its Castles , Towers , Walls and Ditches . The Palaces and publick Buildings are noble ; the Vniversity is particularly famous for the Faculty of Physick . It is the Capital of the Territory , called the Padouan ; which comprehends Este , Arqua , Poluerara , Castelbaldo , Montagnana , Mirano , &c. There are two Academies of the Ingenious established in it , under the Titles of gli Recoverati , and gli inflammati . It shews the ruines of a Roman Amphitheatre ; And in the year 1350. a Synod was assembled in this City . Padstow ▪ a Market Town in the County of Cornwall , in the Hundred of Pider , with a Haven to the North Sea. Pag●ts ●romley , a Market Town in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of Pirehill , upon the River Blithe . Paglion , ●au●on , a small River which washeth the City of Nice in Piedmou● ; then falls into the Mediterranean Sea. alamos , a Sea-Port Town in Catalonia . The Palatinate of Bavaria . See Bavaria . The Palatinate of the Rhine , Palatinatus Rheni , Palatinatus Inferior , is a Province of Germany , in the Circle of the Rhine ; called by the Germans , Nider Pfaltzische Landt ; under the Electoral Prince , who has his Title from it . The Rhine divides it into two unequal parts ; on the North it is bounded by the Bishoprick of Ment● ▪ and in part on the East ; the rest of that side is inclosed by Gerawer ; on the South it has the Lower A●satia ; on the West the Bishoprick of Trier , and the Dukedom of Bipont . This Country is now divided into thirteen Bailywicks . The chief Towns of it are Heydelberg , Manheim , Franckenthall , Oppenheim , Kaisers-Lautern , and Creutznach . These Countries , or at least a part of them , have been enjoyed by the Palatinate Family ever since 1195. Palazzulo , Herbessus , a City of Sicily ; twenty Miles from Syracuse to the West , and sixteen from Lentini to the South . Palencia , Palantia , Pallantia , Palentia in Vacexis , a City of the Kingdom of Leon in Spain , with a Bishop's See heretofore under the Archbishop of Toledo , now of Burgos . Mela , Livy , Strabo , &c. often mention it . In 1388. a Council was celebrated here under Pope Clement VII . It has been in former times a strong and considerable Pl●ce : but in that part of its Character it is deficient now . Palermo , Panormus , a City in the Valley of Mazara , in the Island of Sicily ; which is an Archbishop's See , and the present Metropolis of that Kingdom . It is great , populous , and rich ; built by the Phoenicians before the Greeks entered this Island . Under Roger Earl of Sicily it became the Capital of the Island . It is pleasantly seated on the North-West Shoar , at the mouth of the River Olestis , where it hath a Port : four Miles from Montreal to the North , and fourteen from Messina to the South-West . Baudrand saith , the French beat the Dutch and Spaniards , near this City , June 2. 1676. Palestina , Palaestina , a small , but celebrated and noble Country in Asia ; extended from North to South ; between Syria to the North , the Desarts of Arabia to the East , the Stony Arabia to the South , and the Mediterranean Sea to the West . This was that spot of Ground allotted by God to his own People the Children of Israel ; and divided at first into twelve Tribes . About the time of our Saviour's Birth it was divided into six Provinces . Now commonly called the Holy Land ; and in the Hands of the Turks ever since the year 1517. See Jerusalem . Palestrina , Praeneste , Polystephanos , a City of Latium in Italy , of great Antiquity ; of a Colony made a Municipium by Augustus . It is in Campagna di Roma , under the Dominion of the Pope ; twenty two Miles from Rome to the South-East . Of old it stood upon a high Hill , where the Castle is now : but also built down as far as the Plains . This ancient City was pulled down by Pope Boniface VIII . and rebuilt in the Plain , upon the River Vetesis : it is a Bishop's See , which belongs to one of the six Senior Cardinals ; and a Dukedom born by the Family of Barberini . Suaresius , a French Man , has published a particular account of it . In the Roman times it had standing in it a Temple , dedicated to Fortune and much resorted to upon the account of Lots : Many of the Ruins thereof are yet apparent . Palicenus , a Fountain near the City Catania , in the Island of Sicily ; where the Romans sacrificed to the Dii Palisci . Palimban , a City in the Island of Sumatra , in the East-Indies . Palmela , a Town near S●●uval in Portugal . Palma la Pova , a strong and fortified City in Friuli in Italy ; under the Dominion of the States of Venice ; built by them in the Year 1593 , in the Confines of their Territories , and those of Austria ; eleven Miles from the Shoars of the Venetian Gulph , and fifteen from Goritia to the North-West . Dr. Brown , who saw this place , saith ; It is the largest Regular Fortification I have seen : having nine Bastions , bearing the Names of so many noble Venetians . The Ditch is thirty paces broad , twelve deep ; and is kept dry , in order to make the place the more healthful ; but it may be filled upon occasion . It has three Gates , and about an hundred Cannon , always mounted ; and there are many more upon occasion . In the Centre of the Town there is a Well , and over it is fixed a Standard . The Venetians believe this the strongest Fortification in the World. But the Doctor wisheth they may never know a Compleat Turkish Army before it , when they are in no good condition to relieve it . Travels , pag. 84 , 85. Palma , or la Palma , one of the Canary Islands , in the Atlantick Ocean : twenty six Leagues in compass . Conquered by the Spaniards in 1491 , and now well inhabited . The principal Town of it is Santa Cruz de la Palma . There is a Volcanoe ▪ Mountain in this Island , which in Nov. 1677. raged with a mighty vehemence , accompanied with Thunder , Earthquakes , and Rivers of Fire . Palma , the same with Zadaon . La Cividad di las Palmas , Palmarum Civitas , the principal City of the Island of Canaria ; which has an Harbor on the Atlantick Ocean , and is placed on the East side of the Island . Sometime called Canaria , but Palmas is its true Name ; and it is under the Spaniards . Palmyra , an ancient City of Syria , near the Arabia deserta : the Capital heretofore of the Kingdom and Country of the Palmyreni , and the See of an Archbishop . The Emperor Adrian augmented it , and called it Adrianople . Some now give it the name of Amegara ; and others , Faid . Palipoli , Celendris , a City of Cilicia , in the Lesser Asia ; which is a bishops See , under the Archbishop of Sele●cia ; and has a tolerable Haven . Palos de Moguer , Palus , a small Town in Andaluzia ; at the mouth of the River Odiel , ( Luxia ) or Tinto , ( as Baudrand explains the Latin Name in another place ; ) upon the Bay of Cadiz ; fifteen Leagues from Sevil to the West , and nine from the Mouth of the Guadiana to the East ; in a declining State. From this Town Columbus set Sail in 1492 , when he went to discover America . Palotta , Paloda , a Town in the Lower Hungary , in the County of Alba Regalis , near the Confines of Austria ; and about three Miles from Alba Regalis to the North : which was in the Hands of the Turks till 1687. And then taken by the Imperial Forces , after the Battel of Mohatz . Palus Maeotis , a great Gulph , or Marsh , made by the Euxine Sea , betwixt Europe and Asia ; having the Crim Tartary on the West , Sarmatia Europaea or Moscovia to the North , and Circassia to the North and East . About six hundred Miles in Circuit , and passable in some places by boats . Now called Limen , the Sea of Zabache , and the Sea of Tana . See Limen . Pamiers , Pamiae , Apamiae , Epaunum , Fredelacum , a City in the County de Foix ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Tolouse by the Institution of Pope Boniface VIII . having been heretofore a part of the Diocese of Tolouse . It stands near the River Ariege ; three Leagues from Foix to the North , and nine from Tolouse . A late Bishop of this Diocese has made it much taken notice of , by his opposing the present King of France in the Business of the Regalia . The Counts of Carcassone built it an Abbey in the eighth Century , which in 1296. Pope Boniface erected into the aforesaid Bishoprick . This See was at first a Suffragan to the Archiepiscopal Throne of Narbon , till Pope John XXII . made Tolouse an Archbishoprick , and then it became subject to Tolouse . Pope Benedict XII . was a Bishop of Pamiers . Pampelune , or Pamplona , Pampelona , Pompelo , Pompelon , the Capital of the Kingdom of Navarr ; supposed to be built by Pompey the Great , or rather perhaps rebuilt , and from him called Pompejopolis . It stands upon the River Arga ; called by the Natives in their proper Tongue Iruna , that is , the Good Town ; in a fruitful Valley , surrounded on all sides with aspiring Hills and Mountains : twenty French Leagues from Bayonne to the South , and forty from Saragosa to the North. Taken by Charlemaigne in 778. in his Passage into Spain . This was the Seat of the Kings of Navarr , till in the year 1512 , it fell into the Hands of the Spaniards . Philip II. built a Cittadel in it , to secure his Possession . It is also a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Burgos since the time of Pope Gregory XIII ; having been heretofore under the Archbishop of Saragoza , by the Institution of Pope John XXII . Some private Synods have been held here . Long. 19. 50. Lat. 43. 58. Pamphylia , a Province of the ancient Asia Minor , now included in Caraman , and called Settalia : It s principal Cities were hereto●ore Perga , Aspendus , and Attalia . See Settalia . Panama , a City and Sea-Port in South America , of great Fame and Resort ; in the Province called Terra Firma ; on the Shoars of the South Sea , seated in an unhealthful Air. It was built by Petrus Ario , in the year 1515. for the Reception of the Effects brought from Peru ; as Nombre de Dios was on the opposite side of the Isthmus , for those brought from Spain . Soon after honoured with the Birth of a modern Saint , called Rose of Panama ; whose Sanctity was so conspicuous , that the Gnats and Flies in her Cell observed and reverenced it ; as Father Oliva ( the late General of the Jesuits ) informs us in her Life . But alas ! this Saint has not been able to protect the Town from another sort of Flies ; for January 25. 1671. it was taken and plundered by the French : and in 1686. by Captain Lawrence a Buccaneer . The City , though small , and built of Wood only , is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lima ; eighteen Leagues from the North-Sea . Long. 294. 30. Lat. 8. 30. § The Isthmus , or Streight of Panama , is a Neck of Land eighteen Leagues over from East to West ; by which the Northern and Southern America are tacked together . Panaro-Scultenna , a River of Italy ; which arising from the Apennine , in the Territory of Frignana , in the Dukedom of Modena ; and being called at first Scultenna , ( after it has taken in the Dardagna , and some others ) takes the Name of Panaro ▪ and dividing Modena from Bononia , twelve Miles above Ferrari , falls into the Po. Panarucan , a City in the Isle of Java , in the East-Indies , by the Streights of Balambuan ; thirty Miles from Passarvan to the East , and forty five from Balambuan to the North ; on the East Side of the Island . It is the Capital of a small Kingdom there . Near it , stands a Sulphureous Mountain , which in 1586. destroyed above ten thousand persons in a Rupture that hapned to it . Pancalieri , Pancalerium , a small City in Piedmont , in Italy , upon the Po ; nine Miles from Turin to the South . Pandataria . See Sancta Maria. Pand●sia , an ancient City in the Country of the Brutii , in the present Kingdom of Naples , in Italy . Taken by the Romans at the same time with Consentia ( Cosenza , ) in Calabria , according to Livy : and more especially remarkable for the ruin of Alexander King of Epirus here , into which he was deceived by an Oracle . The Town Castel Franco is supposed to stand now near the remains of this City . Paniza , a River in Bulgaria , which falls into the Euxine Sea ; four German Miles North of Mesember , and about five from the Borders of Thrace . In Latin Panyasus . Pannonia , a great Country in the ancient Division of Europe : comprehended betwixt Illyricum , the Danube , and the Mountains Cethi . It was disposed into two parts , called Prima & secunda Consularis ; or the Vpper and Lower Pannonia . The prima Consularis , or Vpper Pannonia , lay Westward ; containing the modern Provinces of Stiria , Carniola , Carinthia , Croatia , VVindisch-Marck , and the greatest part of Austria . The other , to the East ; where are now Bosnia , Sclavonia , and Hungary ; as much as is enclosed betwixt the Danube , the Raab , and the Drave . There was also Pannonia Riparia , and Valeria . The first made a part of the present Sclavonia and Bosnia ; the second , of Stiria . This Country first beheld the Roman Arms under Julius Caesar . After him , Tiberius rendered it Tributary ; next the Goths , Hunns , and other Barbarians , possessed themselvs of it . It s most celebrated ancient Cities , were Sigesta or Siscia ( now Sisseg ; ) Petavium ( Pettaw , ) Nauportus , ( Labach ; ) Vindobona , ( Vienna ; ) Sirmium , ( Sirmish ; ) Taurum , ( VVeissenbourg ; ) &c. It s ancient Inhabitants were a Nation of the Celtick Gaules . Panorm● , Panormus , a Sea-Port in Epirus . Pantiro , the same with Heraclia . Panuco , a City and Province of New Spain in America . The Province lies upon the Gulph of Mexico , towards New Biscay , within the Prefecture of Mexico . The City , its Capital , is otherwise called S. Estevan del puerto . Paoking , or Pooking , a City in the Province of Huquam , in the Kingdom of China , at the foot of Mount Lungus . Paola , a Town in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Hither Calabria ; where S. Francis de Paola , the Founder of the Order of the Minimes , was born . Paoning , Paoganum , a great City in the Province of Suchem , in the Kingdom of China , upon the River Kialing . Paoting , Paotinga , another great City in the Province of Suchem , in the Kingdom of China , upon the River Kialing . Papa , a small , but very strong City of the Lower Hungury , upon the River Marchaltz ; in the County of Vesprin ; in the middle between Javarin to the North , and Vesprin to the South ; scarce three Hungarian Miles from the Turkish Conquests . This Town in the year 1683. with Dotis , Vesprim , and ●●ewentz , yielded to Count Teckely : But after the raising the Siege of Vienna , they returned under the Obedience of the Emperour . Papalopa● , a River in New Spain , in the Province of Guaxaca ; which is called also the River of Alvarad ; and is the biggest in that Province . It ariseth from the Mountains of Zonoholiuchan ; and receiving Quiyo●epec , Huitzilan , C●inantha , Quauhquet-Zpalt●pec , 〈◊〉 , and Tey●ciyucan , falls into the North Sea. Paphlagonia , an ancient Country or Province of the Lesser Asia , betwixt Galatia and the Euxine Sea , extended along the Coast ; now called Flagania , Bolli , and Roni . It s principal Cities , in those days of Antiquity , were Sinope and Theuthrania . Paphos , a celebrated ancient City in the Island of Cyprus , where Venus had a Temple in her honour . It became a Bishops See. in Christian times : but now ruined , under the Tarks ; and called Bassa . Papous , or la Tierra dos Papoas , as the Portugueze call it ; and Terre des Papous , as the French ; is a Country in the Terra Australis ; to the East of the Islands Ceram and Gilola in the East-Indies , near the Equinoctial Line ; by some , made to be a part of New Guinee ; by others , separated from it by a small Streight . The Princes of the neighbouring Islands have the Natives in Esteem for Courage and Fidelity . Pappenheim , a Town in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany , upon the River Altmul ; adorned with the Title of a Barony formerly , now an Earldom . It gave its Name and Title to the famous General Pappenheim , in the late German Wars . Para , a City in the North part of Brasil , upon the River of Amazons ; under the Dominion of the Portuguese ; forty Miles above the fall of that River . Long. 328. Lat. 01. 30. There belongs to this City a Province of the same Name , called Capitania de Para. Paragoja , an Island of the East-Indies , called likewise Puloan and Calamianes ; between Borneo to the South-West , and Manilla to the North East ; an hundred Miles in length , twenty in breadth , and two hundred in circuit . It is one of the Philippine Islands , which was never conquered by the Europeans . Not very fertile , or well peopled . Paraguay , Paraguaia , a vast Country in the South America , the greatest part of which is subject to the Spaniards . Bounded on the East by Brasil ; on the South by Magellanica ; on the West by Peru , and the Kingdom of Chili . It is divided into seven Counties , which are sruitful in all things , with Mines and Sugars . Not many Spanish Colonies are settled in it ; yet it has one Bishop at l' Assumption , and another at Buenos Ayres . This Province takes its Name from the River Paraguay ; which signifies the River of Feathers . It ariseth from the Lake of Xaraies ; and going South receives the River of Plata and many others ; and at last by a vast Mouth falls into the Sea of Magellan . This is one of the greatest Rivers of America . Paraiba , a strong City in Brasil , which has a large Haven , and gives name to a Province , called the Government or Capitania de Paraiba . Not above eight Miles from the North Sea , upon a River of the same name . It was long since inhabited by five hundred Portuguese , besides Slaves and Negroes ; and being unwalled , its best security was the Fort of S. Francis built by the French , and taken by the Portuguese , in 1585. In 1634. both the City and Fort were forced to submit to the Dutch Valour , who new named them Frederickstadt . But the Portuguese have at last recovered the Possession of it . These latter have sometimes called the City , Nostra Sennora das Nieves . Parana , a River and Province of Paraguay . The Spaniards have about four Colonies in this Province . Paranaiba , Paranayba , a River and a Province on the Consines of Brasil . The River falls in that of the Amazons ; on the South Side of which , the Province lies . Paray-le-Moineau , Pareium Moniacum , a Town in the Dukedom of Burgogne , in France ; in the Territory of Charolois , upon the River Brebinche ; two Leagues from the Loyre . Pardiac , Pardiniacum , a County in Aquitain in France . Parenzo , Parentum , Parentium , a small City in Histria , under the Venetians ; which is a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Aquileja . It stands seven Miles from Citta Nuoua , to the South ; twenty eight from Gapo di Istria , and eighty from Venice to the East ; upon a Peninsula , well sortified , having a convenient Haven : But not much inhabited , by reason of the unhealthfulness of the Air. Paria , a Province in the Terra Firma , in South America ; near the Shoars of the North Sea , and under the Dominion of the Spaniards ; between the River Orinoque to the East , and the Venetola to the West . This is a principal Member of New Andalusia , from hence often called Paria . There are some few Colonies of Spaniards in it , and a Gulph of its Name . Parimao , a Lake in South America , which which bounds the Country of Guiana on the South ; under the Line . Some call it Roponouvini . It has not hitherto been fully discovered by the Europeans . Parinacocha , a Province of Peru , towards the Andes , under the Spaniards . Pario , Parium , a City of the Lesser Asia , upon the Propontis ; twenty Miles from Lampsaco to the East , and thirty from Cyzicus , now Spinga . It has a large Haven , and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spinga . Paris , Leutetia , Luotetia , Lucetia , Leucotetia , Parisii , and Lutetia Parisiorum , the Capital City of the Kingdom of France ; boasted by Baudrand , to be the greatest City of Europe ; with a Nemine reclamante , no body denying it to be so . This was a celebrated City in the Times of the Roman Empire . Julian the Apostate ( whilst he was Caesar only ) resided here in the Reign of Constantius : and adorned it with Baths and a Palace . But its greatest Rise was from the Franks : Clodoveus settling the Royal Throne in this City , about the year 458. Julius Caesar is the first that mentions it ; it was then very small ; being wholly contained in an Island in the Seyne , not exceeding forty Acres , which had then a Wooden Bridge over the River . In this Isle the Cathedral Church now is , and the Palace of the first French Kings . From the times of Clodoveus the first Christian King , as long as that Race lasted , it grew mightily , and became very considerable . But under the Caroline Line it was very little improved ; those Princes not fixing here , or in any other place . In the year 585 , it happened to be almost all burnt . In 845 , 856 , 886 , and 890 , the Normans , by Sieges and Incursions , did extremely endamage it . In 896 , it was very hardly preserved out of the Hands of the Normans , as to the Island ; what stood out of the Island was redeemed from Ruin by Money . The Posterity of Hugh Capet on the other side fixed here ; and bestowed great Sums of Money in enlarging and adorning this City . Charles the Great , about the year 796 , at the Request of Alcuinus , a Saxon , opened an University here ; to whose further Grandeur King Lewis the Seventh , and Philip the August , contributed very much . The College of Sorbonne holds the first place therein . In the year 1034 , it suffered another Fire ; and in 1206 , a terrible Inundation of the River Seine . In 1420 , Henry V. of England , possessed himself of this City , by marrying Catharine the Daughter of Charles VI. of France . In the year 1422 , Henry VI. ( Son of this Victorious , but short lived Prince ) was crowned King of France in Paris . And again in 1431. After this it remained in the Hands of the English till the year 1435. The Divisions of England under Henry VI. made way for the l●ss of France . The year 1572 brought great and unparallel'd Infamy and Calamity upon this potent City ; 10000 Gentlemen being assassinated within her Walls who came thither upon the Publick Faith to the Celebration of a Marriage ) in cold , Blood , and in a time of Peace . In 1588 , the Inhabitants became almost as infamous by the Baracades against Henry III whereby the Life of that Prince was indangered , and he driven out of his Royal Palace by a Seditious Subject , who made himself the Head of a Faction under the Pretence of Preserving the Religion of his Country . In 1589 , Henry III. was stabbed by James Clement ▪ a Dominican Fryar , under the Walls of Paris ; just as he was upon the point of revenging the Insolence of the Baracades . The year 1590 was no less miserable : this City being by a Siege reduced by Henry IV. to so dreadful a Famine , as is scarce any where else to be read of . In the year 1610 , the same Streets were stained with the Blood of Henry IV. slain by R●villac , another Enthusiastick Monk , on the same Pretence that his Predecessor was . In the year 1649 , they suffered the Calamities of another Siege ; and were forced to comply with the Queen Mother of France by Famine . In the year 1622 , at the request of King Lewis XIII . Pope Gregory XV. raised the Bishop of Paris to the Honour of an Archbishop , with three Suffragans under him ; the Bishops of Chartres , Meaux , and Orleans . In 1674 , the Diguity of a Dukedom and Peerdom was added to the Archbishoprick by the present King Lewis XIV . This great City is seated on the Seyne ; forty five Leagues from the British Sea. Long. 23. 20. Lat. 48. 38. Charles V. Emperor ( others write Sigismond ) used to say , he had seen in France , one Village , Poictiers ; one City , Orleans ; and one World , Paris . The City-Walls have eight Gates ; those of the University , nine . The Houses are computed to about fifty thousand : there is a great number of Hospitals , Abbeys , Monasteries , Ecclesiastical Seminaries , Churches , and Palaces ; amongst which latter the Louvre obtain● the Preeminence , begun by King Philip the August , in 1214 ; and since by times , gloriously enlarged and adorned by Charles V. Francis I. Henry II. Charles IX . Henry IV. Lewis XIII . and XIV . Many Councils have been celebrated here ; whereof the eldest , and one of the most remarkable , is that about the year 362 , against the Arrians , held by S. Hilary Bishop of Poictiers . The Territory about this City has the name of Parisis : reaching heretofore as far as to Pontoise one way , and to Claye towards la Brie another . And our Author reports , that the Villages and Castles in the space of ten Leagues round , amount to the number of ten thousand . Parita , a Town of New Spain , with an Harbour on the South Sea , in the Province of Veragna , which gives Name to the Bay on which it stands . Parma , a River of Lombardy in Italy , which springeth out of the Appennine , in the Borders of the States of Genoua , towards Pontremali ; and running North through the Dukedom of Parma , watereth the Capital City of it ; and ten Miles lower falls into the Po. Parma , a City and Colony of the Boii , as it is called by Strabo and Pliny ; now a Bishops . See , under the Archbishop of Balogna ; having been under the Archbishop of Ravenna . It stands upon a River of the same Name , in a fruitful and well watered Country ; ten Miles from the Po to the South , thirty five from Modena to the East , and from Pidcenza to the West . A great , rich , populous City , adorned with a strong Castle , and a Noble Palace ; in which the Duke of Parma resides . In the year 1599 , there was an University opened here . The Emperor Frederick Barberousse besieged this City two years together without success . It is about three Miles in compass : Has an Academy of the Ingenious settled in it , called Gli innominati ; and in 1602 , there was a Synod assembled here . The Dukedom of Parma , Parmensis Ditio , Lo Stato del Duca di Parma , or il Parmegiano , is a part of Lombardy : bounded on the North and West by the Dukedom of Milan ; on the East by that of Modena , and on the South by the States of Genoua . The Dukedom of Piacenza , the Val di Taro , and the Estates di Busseto are contained in the Estates of this Duke . The principal Cities in it are Parma , Borgo S. Donino , Fiorenzuola , Piaenza , and Briscello . This Dukedom was erected by Pope Paul III. ( in in favour of Peter Lewis Farnese his Son , whom the Emperor Charles V. disturbed in the Possession thereof for some time , ) in the year 1545. called before his Elevation Alexander Farnese . Parnassus , a celebrated Mountain in Phocis in Achaia , ( now Livadia ; ) consecrated to Apollo , and the Muses ; near to Citheron and Helicon . It is now called by the Inhabitants Liacoura : about twelve English Miles from the Gulph of Lepanto to the North ; between Leucadia to the East , and Delphi to the West ; fifty Miles from Corinth to the North-West . § There ●has also been in Cappadocia , in Asia Minor , an Episcopal City of this Name . Parnaw , Parnavia , a City in Livonia , subject to the Crown of Sweden , in the Province of Esthonia : seated at the Mouth of a River of the same Name , upon the Bay of Riga ; fifty five Miles from Revel to the South , and from Riga to the North. The Maps place it twenty German Miles from each of them . It is little , but well fortified ; has a Castle , and an Haven : It belonged at first to the Poles ; but in the last Century was often taken , and retaken ; till 1617 , the Swedes finally possessed themselves of it , and have kept it ever since . Long. 46. 00. Lat. 57. 20. There belongs to it a small Territory , or District , called by the Poles , Woiewodz two Parnawskie ; which together with the Town , is now in the Hands of the Swedes . Paropamisus , Paropanisus , and Paropanissadae , a Country and People of the ancient Persia , which lay betwixt Bactriana , Aria , India , and Arachosia . Ptolemy calls them by divers Names , and makes them an extremely savage People . Curtius adds , they had no Communication with other Nations ; and that Alexander's Army suffered very much in their Country , which was cold and barren . It is placed by Moderns , in part in the Province of Candahar in Persia , and in part in that of Cabul in the East-Indies . § A Mountain in this Country did anciently bear the same Name ; which the Writers of Alexander's Life miscall Caucasus . Paros , Paro , or Pario , one of the Islands , Cyclades , in the Aegean Sea ; which hath been in all times of paricular Renown for its White Marble . The Ancients give it the several Names of Demetrias , Pactya , Minoa , &c. It was heretofore in the Possession of the Venetians ; and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rhodes . But in 1470 , the Turks became Masters of it . Parret , a River in Somersetshire : the most considerable next to the Avon in the whole County . Bridgewater , South-Petherton and Crokehorn stand upon it ; and Longport near it . Parshore , or Pershore , a great Thorough-fare Market Town in Worcestershire , upon the River Avon , which it covers with a Bridge . The Capital of its Hundred . Enriched heretofore with an Abbey . Parthenai , Partheniacum , a City in Poictou in France , upon the River Tove ; in the middle between Tours to the North , and S. Maxence to the South : six Leagues from each . Parthen , Alisus , a City of Pomerania , towards the Shoars of the Baltick Sea : under the Dominion of the Swedes , near the River Bart : two German Miles from the Borders of the Dukedom of Magdeburg to the East , and four from Gripswald . Partherberg , the German Name of the Apennine Hills in Italy . Parthia , a Kingdom of the Ancient Persia : established about the year of Rome , 508 ; of the World , 3808 ; two hundred and fifty years before Christ ; in the person of Arsaces , from whom all the succeding Kings were called Arsacides ; and ended with the Death of Artabanus , King of Parthia , slain by Artaxerxes King of Persia , about two hundred twenty seven years after Christ ; when it had enjoyed a Duration of above four hundred years . It rendered it self sometime so puissant , as to dispute the Empire of the East with the Romans . Situated betwixt Hircania , Media , Aria , Carmania , and the Modern Province of Fars , i. e. Persia , properly so called . A Country not at all fruitful ; yet nevertheless then inhabited by a fierce , warlike , indefatigable People ; particularly famous for a Dexterity in shooting one way , ( behind them , ) as they fled another . Ptolemy reckons , in his time , in this Kingdom , twenty five Cities ; whereof the Capital was Hecatompolis , which is understood to be the Modern Haspaam in the Province of Hierach , Arach , or Erak-Atzem in Persia ; as that Province , together with Khoemus and a part of Corasan , are understood to comprehend now the ancient Parthia . Le Partois , Pagus Pertensis , a Tract in the Province of Champagne in France ; between Champagne to the West , and the Dukedom de Bar to the East ; towards the River Marne . The principal Town of which is Vitri le Francois . Pas , a Town and Bailywick in the Earldom of Artois , upon the River Authie ; which gives Name to one of the ancientest and best Families there . It had heretofore a Castle and a Collegiate Church . The Bailywick is of a considerable Extent , adorned with the Title of a Barony , and united to the Crown of France by the Treaty of the Pirenees . Pas de Calais , Fretum Britannicum , the Streight between Calais and Dover . Passage , a Port Town in Biscay . Passarvan , a City and Port on the East of the Island of Java in the East-Indies , betwixt the Cities Panarucan and Jortan , towards the Cape of Balambuam . Heretofore the Capital of a Kingdom of its Name there . Passaw , Patavia , a City of the Lower Bavaria in Germany ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Saltsburg ; of old called Batava Castra . It stands at the Confluence of the Inn , and the Danube ; by which it is divided into three pa●ts , called Paslaw , Ilnstat , and Innstat . An Imperial and Free City ; but under the Protection of its own Bishop , ( whose Revenue is about forty thousand Crowns , ) with the Territory about it : which lies between the Dukedom of Bavaria to the West , and the Vpper Austria to the East ; having the strong Castles of Obernberg and Ebersberg standing in it . This City suffered very much by a Fire of late , in 1661 , being mostly built of Wood ▪ Over against it lies Oberhuis , the Residence of the Bishop . That which makes this City most regardable , is the Peace of Religion here Established by Ferdinand I. Emperor of Germany , in 1552 : whereby the free Profession of Lutherainsm in Germany , upon equal Terms with the Roman Catholick Religion , was declared and confirmed . Passava , a Fort in the Province of Laconia , in the Morea ; upon the Cape Matapan , near the Banks of the Bay of Colochina : taken and demolished by General Morosini in 1685 , because of a narrow Passage hard by , where a handful of Men might make head against an Army . Passo di Cane , Climax , a Mountain of Phoenicia , twenty Miles from Tripoli to the South . Pastrana , a Town in Old Castile , upon the River Taio ; thirteen Miles from Madrid to the East , and eighteen from Toledo . Honored with the Title of a Dukedom . Pata , a City and Kingdom upon the Borders of Zanguebar in Africa . Les Patagons , Patagones , a People of Magellanica , near the Shoars of the North Sea , towards Brasil . This County was first discovered by F. Magellane , and yet not much known . Patane , Patana , a City and Kingdom in the Further Indies , under the King of Siam , and near the Kingdom of Malaca : in a healthful and fruitful Clime . The City stands upon the Bay of Siam . Les Patans , a Mahometan People possessing the Mountains about the River Ganges , in the Empire of the Great Mogul . They heretofore dwelt toward the Kingdom of Bengale ; whence making a Transplantation of themselves into Delly , they became so puissant there , as to render many Princes and Places tributary to them . But when the Tartars conquered India , about the year 1401 , being no longer able to maintain their Power or Residence in the open Country , they took Refuge in the Mountains ; fortifying , and abiding in , them ever since . Patay en Beausse , Patavium , a Town in Beausse in France ; seated five Leagues from Orleans to the North , towards Chartres ; nine to the South . Near this Place the French ( under the Command of John Duke of Alanzon ) got a great Victory over the English , under Talbot ; the Terror of the French Nation . Patera , Patara , or Paterea , a City of Lycia , in the Lesser Asia ; once called Arsinoe , as Strabo saith ; it stands upon a Hill , at the Mouth of the River Xanthus , ( now called Il Scamandro ; ) eighty Miles from Rhodes to the East : a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Myra : Famous in the person of S. Nicholas , who was both a Bishop and a Native here . Apollo had an Oracle in this City in the Times preceding Christianity ; which observed to make its Responses the space of six Months in the year . Pathmos , or Patmos , an Island in the Aegean Sea ; of signal Fame for the Banishment of S. John the Evangelist , and his Writing the Book of the Apocalypse there . Now called variously by Writers Palmosa and Petina . Patras , Patrae , a City of the Morea , in the Duchy of Clarentia , of great Antiquity ; called by the Turks Badra , and Balisbadra ; that is , the Old Patrae : as Leunclavius expounds their Name . The Italians used to call it Neopatria . It is an Archbishops See ; and now in a flourishing Condition : Seated at the Entrance of the Gulph of Lepanto ; about seven hundred Paces from the Shoars of the Gulph of Patras to the East , and ninety from Corinth to the West . Chosen by Augustus for a Station for his Fleets , and on that account much honored by him . Under the latter Greek Emperors it had Dukes of its own ; till the year 1408 , when the last of them resigned it to the Venetians , not being able to defend it against the Turks . When it came first into the Hands of the Turks I do not find ; but Mahomet III. received a great Defeat near this Place , in the year 1602. Doria the Christian Admiral took it from the Turks in 1533. They then soon after recovered it ; but in the year 1687 , it sell again into the Hands of the Venetians after the Battel of the Dardanells . In the times of ancient Paganism , this City was honored with the Oracles of Mercury and Vesta ; and with divers Te●ples dedicated to Minerva , Cybele , Atys , Jupiter , and Diana , as appears by their ● Ruines . The Apostle S. Andrew preached and suffered his Martyrdom here . It s Cittadel stands upon a high Mount , so strong , that in 1450 , it held out against Constantius Palaeologus , the Western Emperor , a year . They compute about four or five thousand Inhabitants in this City , Greeks , Turks , and Jews : whereof as the first possess the Cathedral , so the second before the late Conquest had six Mosques , and the other four Synagogues . Near a thousand Churches are said to be contained in the extent of the Archbishops Province . And not only the Greeks of the Neighbouring Isles , but the English and French are accustomed to traffick to this Port. S. Peters Patriomony Patrimonium , Sancti Petri , called by the Italians La Provincia del Patrimonio ; is a considerable part of the Ecclesiastical State in Italy ; under the Papacy ; which was a part of the Old Hetruria . Bounded on the North by Ombria , on the East by Sabina , on the West by the State of Siena , and on the South by the Tyrrhenian Sea. The Capital of this Province is Viterbo ; and the other Cities are Aquapendente , Civita Vecchia , Civita Castellana , Cornetto , Toscanella , and Orvieto . Pattesi , Patsi , Timethus , a River on the North Side of Sicily . Patti , Pactae , Pacta , a City on the North Shoar of Sicily , at the Fall of the River Pattesi , into the Tyrrhenian Sea ; forty eight Miles●rom Messina to the West , eighty from Palermo to the North-East , and fifty from Catania to the North. This City was built by Roger , Earl of Sicily , after the Expulsion of the Moors ; made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Messina , by Pope Eugenius III. and now in a good Estate . Pau , Epaunum , Palum , the Capital of the Province of Bearn , in Aquitain in France ; seated upon the River Gave , ( thence called le Gave de Pau ; ) four Leagues from Oleron to the East , nine from the Borders of Arragon to the North , and eighteen from Dax to the South-East . Henry IV. King of Navarr was born in the Castle belonging to this City , December 13. 1557. A Castle , of the Foundation of Henry d' Albert , King of Navarre and Prince of Bearn ; who in 1519 established also a Parliament here ; which Lewis the Thirteenth , King of France , reestablished in 1621 , together with the Roman Catholick Religion , that had been thence expelled by the Huguenots in the Civil Wars . Pavia , Ticinum , a City in the Dukedom of Milan , in Italy , of great Antiquity ; called in latter times Papia , Papia Flavia , and now Pavia . It stands upon the River Tesino , Tecinum ; twenty Leagues from Milan to the South , fifty from Genoua , and thirty four from Piacenza to the West . Built by the Ligurians , and thought more Ancient than Milan : Attila ruined it , and Odoacer besieged Orestes in it . The Lombards took it , not without great difficulty , under Alboinus their first King , in the Year 569. After this it became the Capital of the Kingdom of the Lombards ; and continued such , till in the Year 773. Charles the Great took this City , and Desiderius their last King therein . Afterwards it became the Seat of the Kingdom of Italy ; to which Otto I put an end in the Year 951. by the Expulsion of Berengarius and his Son. In 1004. it suffered very much by a fire . About the Year 1059 , it had a sharp War with the City of Milan . In the Year 1361. here was an University opened by Charles IV. Emperor of Germany , under Galeatius Duke of Milan , under whom this City then was . Francis I ▪ of France , in 1525. attempting to take it , was defeated by the Spaniards , and himself taken Prisoner . In 1527. it was taken by the French under Lautrech ; but soon after returned under the King of Spain , as Duke of Milan : and being again attempted by the French in 1655. they were the second time defeated by the Spaniards ; it continues under Spain to this day . Next Milan , the best City in that Dukedom ; a Principality , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Milan ; but exempt from the Jurisdiction of that Metropolitan : It has one of the greatest and fairest Stone Bridges in Italy , and many pieces of Antiquity ; the Castle amongst them ; which was the Royal Palace of the Kings of Lombardy . The body of S. Austin is deposited in a Monastery of Religious here of the order of his name . There have been several Ecclesiastical Councils assembled at this City : Particularly that in 1076 held by the Partisans of the Emperor Henry IV. is remarkable , for its condemning Pope Gregory VII . who had excommunicated them before at a Council in Rome . The Territory belonging to it is called the Pavese . Pavosan , Pavoasanum , a City in the Island of S. Thomas . Pautzkerwick , the German name of the Bay of Dantzick . La Paz , Pax , a City of Peru , between the Mountains of Brasil to the East , and the Lake Titiaca to the West : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lima ; situate upon the River Cavane . Pazzi , Pachya , a City of Thrace , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Heraclia . The Peak in Derbyshire , lyes in the North-west parts of the County amongst the Mountains : And is a famous place as well for its Lead and Quarries , as for the three Caves , whose height , length and depth , with the just tides of water ebbing and flowing from them , and the strange irregularities of the Rocks within , appropriate to them the character of so many Wonders . To which must be added Buxton Wells ; where out of the same Rock in the compass of eight or nine yards , arise nine several medicinal Springs , eight warm , the ninth very cold ; which at the distance of three hundred foot receive another hot Spring from a Well , near the Ebullition of another that is cold again . Pedena , Petina , a small City in Histria in Italy ; which is a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Aquileja : and the Head of a Territory of the same name , under the Dominion of the Emperor . Twenty two Miles from Pola to the North , and sixty from Laubach to the South ; near the Head of the River Arsa , which divides Italy from Illyricum . Pedeo , Pedaeus , a River on the East of the Isle of Cyprus . Pedir , Pedira , a City in the North of the Island of Sumatra , which has a Haven : under the King of Acem . Peelandt , a Tract in Brabam . Pegian , the Lesser Armenia . Pegu , Peguum , one of the Principal Cities in the Further East-Indies , called by the Inhabitants Bayon ; and by the Europeans Pegu. It has a Noble Palace belonging to the King of Pegu , which is fortified in the manner of a Castle and stands upon a River of the same name , which falls a little lower into the Bay of Bengala . Long. 126. 05. Lat. 19. 55. The Kingdom of Pegu was once a most Potent Empire in the Further East-Indies , containing twenty six Kingdoms in subordination to it : but now much diminished , having been often ruinated by the Kings of Arracam , Tungking and Siam . Nevertheless a fertile Country , much visited by the Merchants of Europe . In the Year 1568. the King of Pegu knowing the King of Siam to have two white Elephants , desired by his Embassadors to purchase one of them at any price required ; but was refused . He therefore entereth in revenge into Siam with a powerful Army , and takes the Capital City ; so that the King of Siam fearing to fall into the hands of his Enemy , poysoned himself : from which time the Kings of Siam have acknowledged the Soveraignty of the Kings of Pegu. This Kingdom belongs now to the King of Ava . The frontiers both of Siam and it suffer the greatest misery by the continual Wars betwixt the two Crowns : it lies between the Kingdom of Tungking to the East , and that of Arracam to the West . Pein , Peina , a Town in Lunenburg ; famous for a Fight between Albert Duke of Brandenburg , and Mauricius Duke of Saxony , July 9. 1553. Maurice got the Victory , but died within two days of the Wounds he received . Albert being driven out of Germany , died in 1557. in France , in the XXXV . year of his Age : having lived much longer than was consistent with his Inconstancy and Perfidy , saith Brietius . This Town is seated upon the Weser . Peiseda reca , Peisida , a River in the Asian Tartary , East of the River Ob ; whose Fountains are not known , as arising in desolate and unfrequented Countries : it falls into the Frozen Sea above Nova Zembla . Peking , Pechinum , the principal Province in the Kingdom of China . Bounded on the East by Leaotum , and Xantum ; on the North by Tartary , and the great Wall ; on the West by Xansi , and on the South by Honan . The principal City is , Peking , Pechinum . A vast and populous City ; which in 1404. became the Royal City of China , instead of Nanquin . The Inhabitants are innumerable , though it has been often taken and plundered in the late Tartarian War. It is now recovering those losses and ruins under the King of Tartary ; who is become the Master of it . The Province of Peking contains eight Capital Cities ; one hundred and thirty five lesser Cities ; four hundred and eighteen thousand nine hundred eighty nine Families . Petlecas , Aliacmon , Haliacmon , a River in Macedonia ; which falls into the Bay of Thessalonica , over against Thessalonia to the South-West , thirty three English Miles . Called Platamona , Bistrisa , and Aliagmo from Aliagmon the name it bears in Claudian . Pelion . See Petras . Pella , an ancient City of Palaestine , in Asia ; sometime dignified with a Bishops See under the Patriarchs of Jerusalem , who for many years kept their Residence here . § A second in the Kingdom of Macedonia , made famous by the Births of Philip King of Macedon , and Alexander the Great his Son , thence surnamed Pellaeus . Some call it now Janizza , others Zuchria ; It being hitherto extant , and noted for excellent Works in Marble . § The Ancients mention a third in Achaia . Peloponnesus , the ancient name of the Morea , then divided into these eight parts ; Achaia properly so called , Arcadia , Argos , Corinthus , Elis , Laconia , Messene , and Sicyonia . See Morea . The famous Peloponnesian War , which lasted from the Year of Rome 323 in the 87th Olympiad to the taking of Athens in the Year 350 , rather chose to be named from the People of this Country , who maintain'd it against the Athenians , than from the Athenians their Enemies . Pelorus , Pelorias or Pelorum , the same with Capo di Faro . Pelusium . See Belvais . Pelysz , Pelysia , a Town in the Lower Hungary , which is the Capital of a County of the same Name . It lies fifteen Miles from Vaccia to the South-West , twenty six from Alba Regalis , and twenty from Buda to the North-East . Pembridge , a Market Town in Herefordshire in the Hundred of Stretford , upon the River Arrow . Penbrokeshire , Penbrochium , one of the Shires in Wales . Bounded on the North by Cardigan , ( separated by the Rivers Tyuy , and Keach : ) on the East by Caermarthenshire , on the South and West by the Irish Sea. From North to South it is twenty six Miles ; from East to West twenty ; in Circuit ninety five . This County affords Corn and Cattle in great plenty ; and has a mild and pleasant Air. Penbroke , the Town which gives Name to this Shire , is one direct Street ; upon a long narrow Point of a Rock in Milford Haven ; the Sea every Tide flowing up to the Town-Walls . It has a Castle , though now ruined ; and two Parish Churches within the Walls ; and is a Corporation , represented in Parliament by one Burgess . The first Earl of Pembroke , was Gilbert de Clare , Created in 1138. In 1201. it came into the Family of Martial by Marriage : this Family enjoyed it six Descents ; and by Females it continued till the Year 1390. After which it became very unsteady , till Edward VI. in 1551. Created William Herbert Lord Steward , Earl of Pembroke ; whose Posterity still enjoy that Honour in the seventh Descent . Pendennis , a strong Castle in Cornwal . Pene , Suevus , one of the Branches of the Oder in Pomerania . Peneus , a River in the Province of Thessalia , in Macedonia ; which greatned with the Rivers Ion , Pattisus , and Apidanus , passes betwixt the Mountains Ossa and Olympus to surrender it self into the Bay of Thessalonica , having first watered the pleasant Fields of Tempe . It is now called Salampria . The Fiction of the Metamorphosis of Daphne into a Laurel in this River , gives it a place in the Writings of the Poets . Pengeab , the same with Lahor , a City in the East-Indies . Pengick , Penica , a City in Misnia , upon the River Muldaw ; between Altemburg to the West , and Chemnitz to the East , seven German Miles : and the same distance from Leipsick to the South . Peniel , or Penuel , an antient City of the Holy Land , in the Tribe of Reuben , beyond the Brook of Jabbov , at the foot of Mount Libanus , near Tripoli , and upon the Frontiers of the Amorites . So called from Jacob's Vision of an Angel wrestling with him , according to his own Interpretation thereof , that he had seen God face to face , Gen. 32. 30. Gideon broke down the Tower , and slew the Men of this City , because they refused to give his Army Bread. Judg. 8. 8. 17. But Jeroboam rebuilt it . Penk , a River in Staffordshire , near to which stands Penkridge ; a Market Town in the Hundred of Cudleston of good Antiquity . Penna , or Civita di Penna , Penna S. Joannis , Pinna in Vestinis , a City in Abruzzo , in the Kingdom of Naples : and a Bishop's See , over which there is no Archbishop who has any Jurisdiction . This is very frequent in Italy . In 1585. a Synod was assembled here . Penna-Fiel , Penna fidelis , a Town in Old Castile in Spain , near the Duero , six Leagues from Valadolid . It had the honor to give the Title of Duke to Ferdinand the Just , King of Arragon , from the year 1395. to 1412 , before his Ascension to the Crown : which Title afterwards was enjoyed by his Son John , who succeeding to the Crown also in 1458. changed this Dutchy into a simple Seigniory ; which degradation of it , Philip II. King of Spain in part retrieved again , by making it a Marquisate . Penon de Uelez , a Fortress of the King of Spain , upon the Coast of Barbary ; between Tetuan to the North-West , and Alcudia to the North-East ; sixty two English Miles from either ; over against Malaga in Spain . Penrise , a Market Town in the County of Glamorgan in Wales , in the Hundred of Swansey . Penrith , a Market Town in the County of Cumberland , in Lethward Wapentake , betwixt the Rivers Eamont on the South , and Lowther on the West : large , well built and peopled : The second Town of note in the County . Penryn , a Market and Borough Town in the County of Cornwal , in the Hundred of Kerryer ; which elects two Members of Parliament . Pentapolis , a Region with five Cities standing in it : of which kind Antiquity delivers two especially , that were notified by this name . 1. The Plain of Sodom , Gomorrha , Adama , Seboim and Segor , in the Land of Canaan ; being the five Cities consumed by Fire from Heaven , Gen. 19. 2. The Pentapolis Cyrenaica in Libya . See Cairoan . Penzanse , a Market Town in the County of Cornwal , in the Hundred of Penwich . Pera , Peraea , Cornu Byzantii , Chrysoceras , a City of Thrace , or rather a Suburb of Constantinople ; from which it is parted only by a narrow Channel . By reason of the frequent and easie Passage between these two Places by Boats , it may well seem a part of that City . The Ambassadors of the Christian Princes , and the Latin Christians for the most part reside in it . The same with Galata , and there more at large described . Le Perche , Comitatus Perticus , a County in France ; between la Beausse to the East and South , Normandy to the North , and Leinaine to the West . About eighteen or twenty Leagues in length , and the same almost in breadth . The Rivers Eure , Loirs , Haisne , and Aure derive their Sources from it . Divided into the Vpper and Lower Perche , of which the first makes properly the County ; the other bears the name of Perche-Gouet , and contains the five antient Baronies of Auton , Monmirail , Alluye , Bazoche , and Brou . The antient Inhabitants in Caesar are called Aulerci Diablintes . The Capital of it is Nogent le Retrou : besides Mortagne , Bellesme and Montmirail , are considerable Places . Pereaslaw , Pereaslavia , a Town in the Vkraine , in the Palatinate of Kiovia , beyond the Nieper : upon the River Truhicz ( which two Miles lower falls into the Nieper ) ten Miles from Kiovia to the North-East . A populous , strong , and fortified Town . Pereczaz , Peregia , a small City in the Upper Hungary ; which is the Capital of a County of the same name . Five Miles from the Tibiscus to the North , forty five from Cassovia to the East , and as many from Tokay . This Town and County has all along been in the hands of the Emperor , and never under the Turks . Pergamo , Pergamus , a City of Mysia in the Lesser Asia , upon the River Caicus : now called Pergamo and Bargamo . At first a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ephesus ; but that City being ruined by the Turks , it became the Metropolis ; and is now it self almost ruined . This was the Royal City of the Attalick Kings ; whose Estates were called the Kingdom of Pergamo . A Kingdom founded about the year of Rome 470 ; and after a duration of a hundred and fifty two years , ended in the Person of Attalus III. dying without Issue in the year of Rome 621 , and instituting the Romans his Heirs . This was also the Country of Galen , the celebrated Physician . Thirty five Miles from Smyrna , sixty six from Sardus , and fifty five from Adramy●tium to the South-West . One of the Seven Churches mentioned in the Apocalyps . The River divides it , being seated in a Plain , at the foot of a Mountain : in this City Parchment was first invented . Long. 55. 30. Lat. 41. 51. It shews the Ruines of the Palace of the Attalick Kings , of a Theatre , and an Aquaduct : Peopled by about three thousand Turks , and twelve or fifteen Families of Greeks , to whose use there remains one Church in the room of the Cathedral entirely ruined . Pericop . See Precop . Perigord , Petrocoriensis Provincia , a Province in Aquitain in France , of great extent ; between Limosin and Quercy to the East , Angoumois to the North , Agenois to the South , and Saintonge to the West . The principal City is Perigueux , the rest are Sarlat and Bergerac . Some divide it into the Vpper Perigord , which is Mountainous ; and the Lower , Woody . The one lying along the River Lille , the other towards the Dordogne and the Verzere . It affords many Medicinal Springs , with Mines of Steel and Iron . Perigueux , Petrocorium . Petrigorium , Vesuna Petrocoriorum , the Capital of Perigord , is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux ; seated upon the River Lille : twenty Leagues from Bourdeaux to the North-East , and ten from Angoulesme . An antient City , as appears by the Inscriptions , the Ruines of a Temple of Venus , of an Amphitheatre , and other stately Works . Near to it King Pepin the Short obtained a signal Victory over Geofry Duke of Aquitain in 768. Peristasi , Peristacium , a City of Thrace upon the Propontis ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Heraclia ; sixteen Miles from Heximili to the North. In the latter Maps called Peraste . Permaweliky , Permia Magna , a City in the Province of Permsky in Russia ; between the Dwina to the West , and the Obb to the East ; seated upon the River Kama . Permessus , a River of Baeotia , in Greece ; springing from the Mountain Helicon , and consecrated amongst the ancient Poets to Apollo and the Muses . Permie , or Permsky , a Principality in the Empire of Moscovia ; very marshy and uncultivated ; inhabited by a Salvage People with some few Christians , to whom about 1550. Duke John Basilowitz granted a Bishop , since changed into an Archbishop residing at Wologda , and taking his Title from Perm or Prems , the capital City of Permsky . Pernambuco , Pernambucum , a City in Brasil ; which is the Capital of a Province of the same name , above sixty German Miles long , upon the North Sea ; and a Bishops See. Seated upon the River Bibiribe , which makes a large Haven . Long. 346. 00. Lat. 9. 15. This was made a Bishops See in 1676 , after it was recovered out of the Hands of the Hollanders : who in 1629. took it from the Portuguese . Otherwise called Olinde . Pernaw . See Parnaw . Peronne , Perona , a strong City upon the River Somme in Picardy , in the Territory of Sansterre : eight Leagues from Amiens to the East , seven from Cambray to the South , and twenty five from Paris to the North. Often attempted by the Spaniards without any Success . Charles the Simple , King of France , died here in 926. It is one of the Keys of France . Perpignan , Perpignano , Perpinianum , Paperianum , a City which is the Capital of Rousillon , ( a Province of Spain , but Conquered by the French , ) upon the River Tet , three Leagues from the Sea. It was built in 1068. by Isnard Count of Rousillon : and in 1642. taken by the French. In 1285. Charles the Bold , King of France , died in this Town . In 1604. the Bishop of Elna settled his See here . It stands not above three Miles from the Mediterranean Sea , and ten from Narbon to the South . Peter , King of Arragon , opened here an University . The Antipope Peter de la Luna , called Benedict XII . celebrated a Council at this City in 1408. Persepolis , a noble City of the antient Kingdom of Persia : built upon the River Rhogomane , as Ptolomy calls it , in 91. deg . of Long. or the Araxes , as Strabo and Curtius . It had been the Capital of the Kingdom , adorned with a Palace of Cedar ; till taken by Alexander the Great and at the Perswasion of Thais , the Alexandrian Courtesan , burnt in the year of the World 3624. Persia , Persis , one of the most Ancient , Great , and Celebrated Kingdoms of Asia ; called by the Inhabitants , Farsistan ; and otherwise , the Empire of the Sophy . At this day it is bounded on the North by the Caspian Sea and Mauralnahalria , or Trans-Oxiana : on the East by India Propria , or the Empire of the Great Mogul ; on the South by the Indian Ocean , and the Persian Gulph ; on the West by Arabia Deserta , the Turkish Empire , and Georgia : so that it extends from the River Indus in the East , to the Tygris in the West : that is from 82. degrees of Longitude to 120 , ( which is thirty eight degrees ) ; and from 23 to 43 degrees of Latitude . The Earth in so vast an extent being very different ; but the Air pure and healthful throughout . This vast Kingdom is divided into these Provinces ; Fars or Persia , ( properly so called , ) Kirman , Makeran , Send , Chustusan , Sitsistan , Sablistan , Dilemon , Khoemus , Tabarestan , Gordian , Chorasan , Erack-Atzem ( or Jerack , ) Agemy , Kylan ( or Gilan , ) Candahar , Schirvan , and Aderbeitzan . The Cities are Ardevil , Caspin , Cassian , Com , Erivan , Herat , Hispaham , Lar , Mexat , Schiras , Sitsistan , Schamachie , Sauster , and Tauris . It did anciently comprehend the Countries of Media , Hyrcania , Margiana , Assyria in part , Susiana , Parthia , Aria , Paropanisus , Chaldaea , Caramania , Drangiana , Persia properly so called , Arachosia and Gedrosia : which were most of them powerful Kingdoms . This People were at first subject to the Assyrians and Medes . In the year of the World 3406. Cyrus vanquishing Astyages , King of the Medes , made Persia the Seat of the General Empire : which continued in this Nation , till it was transferred to the Grecians by Alexander the Great , in the year 3635. In the year of the World 3718. Arsaces , ( the Founder of the Parthian Family ) assumed the Royal Diadem ; which in time expelled the Greeks , and obtained the Kingdom of Persia . This Family continued four hundred and seventy years : succeeded by Artaxerxes a Persian : whose Line after twenty eight Descents ended in Hormisda , vanquished by Haumar the Saracen , in the year 634. It continued under the Saracen Caliphs till the year 1030. when Tangrolipix , a Turk , invaded this Kingdom . This lasted but three Reigns ; Cassanes the last of them in 1202. being slain ; and Haalon made King of Persia by Occata the Great Cham of Tartary . This Prince exterminated the whole Race of the Caliphs of Bagdat ; and his Posterity reigned till 1337. When it also fell under the Tartarian fury , to which it owed its Rise . In 1405. after almost an hundred years of Confusion , Mirza Charock IV. ( Son of Tamerlane ) ascended the Throne of Persia : whose Family lasted till the year 1472. Then Vsan Cassanes began another Line ; which ended in 1505. when Hysmael , ( the Founder of the present Line of Persia ) began his Reign . Solyman , the present King of Persia , is the Tenth of this Line , and succeeded in 1666. The principal Commodity of this Country now is Silks ; whereof it is reported to produce yearly twenty thousand Bales , at two hundred and sixteen pound weight a Bale . Arabick is the Learned Language there , as Persian ( which hath a great mixture of Arabick ) and the Turkish , the Vulgar . But the Persians , though Mahometans , differ as to Religion from the Turks so professedly , in explaining the Alcoran , and in their Saints , and Ceremonies , that each , as they conquer , destroy the very Churches of one another . The Persian Sea , or Gulph , Persicus Sinus ; commonly called Mar de Elcatiff , or de Bassora ; is a Branch of the Indian , or Ethiopick Ocean : beginning at Cape Raz , ( the most Eastern Cape of Arabia , in Long. 96. 45. ) and running into the Land to 81. having Persia to the North and East ; and Arabia and Persia to the South and West . In the most North-West Point , the Euphrates and Tigris fall into it with a vast Current . It receives also the Rivers of Arabia and Persia , which lie near it : but they are not of any consideration , being neither many , nor great . Some others have counted the beginning of this Gulph , at the Isle of Ormus and the Streight of Bassora ; which will make it much shorter , than the length I have given it . Pertois , Pertensis Ager , a Tract in Champagne in France ; between Champagne , ( properly so called , ) to the West , the Dukedom de Bar to the East , and the River Marne . Perthe , Perthia , a County in Scotland ; which has Angus to the North , Stratherne to the West , Fife to the South , and the German Ocean to the East : divided into two parts by the Fyrth of Tay. It is a small County ; and takes it name from Perth , ( or S. John's-Town ) the Capital of it . One of the principal Cities in the North of Scotland , upon the Tay ; in which the Kings of Scotland have commonly been crowned . It lies thirty Miles from Edinburg to the North , and twelve from Dunkeld . This Town was totally ruined by an Inundation in 1029. and rebuilt by William King of Scotland , where it now stands . Long. 16. 8. Lat. 58. 00. Peru , Peruvia , Perua , a large Country in South America ; affording great plenty of Gold and Silver Mines ; and at the Discovery of the New World , the most Potent Kingdom in South America . It s length from North to South is six hundred Spanish Leagues : its breadth in some places ninety , in others less . Bounded on the North by the Prefecture of Popian ; on the South by the Kingdom of Chili ; on the West by the Pacifick Ocean , ( or South Sea ; ) and on the South it has undiscovered Countries . It is at this day divided into three Provinces ; los Reyes , Quito , and los Characas ; or , de la Plata . The old Capital was Cusko ; the present is Lima. This Kingdom was discovered by the Spaniards in 1529. under Francis Pizarro , a Spaniard . Who finding two Brothers of the Royal Family , ( Huascar and Atabalipa , betwixt whom their Father had parted the Kingdom ) in disagreement , made use of their divisions to both their ruins : and taking Atabalipa ( the last King of Peru , ) Prisoner , ( who before had surprized his Brother , defeated his Forces , put to death all the Princes of the Royal Family , and caused Huascar to be drowned in the River of Andamarca ; ) after he had extorted a vast Ransom in Wedges of Gold , the perfidious base born Villain hanged him May 1533. contrary to his faith given . What the Spaniards report of the Fertility , Wealth , and Government of this Kingdom , is scarce credible : yet all fell into the Power of Pizarro , an exposed Bastard , and a Hog-driver ; who fled from Spain , because he had lost a Hog out of his Herd and durst not return home without it . He afterwards and his Partner in the Discovery , Almagro , quarrelling ; they formed their Parties , and made War with one another for some years : at length Pizarro was killed at Lima by Almagro's Party ; Almagro came to be taken and executed by Gonzalo Pizarro , the others Brother : And Gonzalo Pizarro , warring against Pedro de la Gasca Vice-Roy for the King of Spain , suffered the same fate to be taken and executed like a Criminal in Guaynanima . So both the Pizarro's and with Almagro lost their lives , the Government of all that Country they had conquered for the King of Spain . The ancient Emperours of Peru were called by the Natives , Yncas . They began their Reign about the year 1125. four hundred years before the coming of the Spaniards hither . Garcilassus de la Vega has published a noble History of them . In divers parts and Provinces of their Empire , they had erected Palaces and Temples the richest in Gold and Silver as perhaps ever the Sun beheld . There being so prodigious a quantity of those Mettals here , that in less than fifty years , the King of Spain's fifth part out of only one of the Mines of Potosi , amounted to above a hundred and eleven Millions weight of pieces of thirteen Reales and a quarter weight a piece . It lies mostly betwixt the Equator and the Tropick of Capricorn . Perugia , Perusia , by the French called Perouse , a City of Hetruria , ( now in Ombria ) in the States of the Church : a Bishops See , and an University : the Capital of a Tract of the same name ; seated upon a Hill near the Tiber : forty Miles from Vrbino to the South , sixty one from Rome to the North-East , and thirty from Nocera to the West . This is one of the most ancient Cities of Hetruria . Made famous by the besieging of L. Antonius , ( Brother of the Great Antonius ) by Augustus , till he was forced to yield by Hunger ; so that Perusina fames became a Proverbial Expression . Totila , a King of the Goths , besieged this City seven years before he took it . Narsetes retook and repaired it : The Lombards were the next Masters of it . Charles the Great gave it to the See of Rome . In the Wars betwixt the Guelphs and the Gibelines , it suffered very much : two or three small Synods have been assembled at it . It gives its name to the famous Lake , where Hannibal defeated the Romans under Flaminius , Consul , in the year of Rome 537. P. Paul III. built in it a Castle , which added to the natural strength of the Place ; its pleasant Situation , magnificent and spruce Buildings , and the great plenty of all things , have made it one of the most considerable Cities in the Popes Dominions . Pesaro , Pisaurum , a City and Roman Colony in Vmbria , of great Antiquity : now a part of the Dukedom of Vrbino , and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Vrbino : built near the Mouth of the River Foglia ( Pisaurus ) upon the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea ; forty five Miles from Ancona to the West . A fine , great , and populous City ; the Seat of the Popes Legat , and of old the Residence of the Dukes of Vrbino . Totila did heretofore ruine it , and Bellisarius repair it . There is now a Fortress standing for its security . Pescara , Aternum , a City in the Hither Abruzzo , in the Kingdom of Naples ; of old a Bishops See. Seated at the Mouth of a River of the same name ; forty five Miles from Termoli to the North-West , and near an hundred from Ancona to the South . The River , upon which it stands , ariseth out of the Apennine in the same Province ; and watereth Aquila , Tocco , and Perugia ; then falls into the Adriatick Sea. Pescha , Argiruntum , a City of Liburnia in Dalmatia ; now a Village over against the Island of Pago , in the Borders of Croatia ; on the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea. Peschiera , Piscaria , a small , but strong City in the States of Venice , in the Territory of Verona ; upon the Lake di Garda , where the River Menzo flows out of it ; fifteen Miles from Verona to the West , and twenty five from Brescia to the East . Pescia , Arnine , a River of Hetruria ; which has a great and a populous Town upon it of the same name ; in the Territory of Pisa . Twelve Miles from Lucca to the East . The River falls a little lower into the River Arno. Pessinus , an ancient City of Galatia , in the Lesser Asia ; near the Mountain Ida , and on the Confines of Phrygia ; where the Goddess Cybele had heretofore a famous Temple and Statue : which latter being by Attalus King of Pergamus presented to the Romans , in the year of Rome 649. they instituted the Megalesian Games in the honour of the Goddess . It is now a small Town , in the Province of Chiangare , under the Turks . Cybele was thence entituled Pessinuntia . Pest , Pestum , a great Town in the Vpper Hungary , seated upon the Danube , over against the Lower Buda . It is a square Town in a pleasant Plain ; and gives the beholder from Buda a very delightful Prospect , by reason of its Walls , Towers , and Mosques . The Country about it is called the County of Pest , from this Town . Between it and Buda , there is a fine Bridge of Boats , almost a quarter of a League long , or half an English Mile . In 1541. Solyman the Magnificent took it without Resistance : and though the next year after , it was attempted by a Potent Army under the Marquess of Brandenburgh , a Breach made and a brave Assault given by Vitellius , an Italian ; yet the Germans cowardly left the Siege . In the year 1602. whilst the Turks were busie in the Siege of Alba Regalis ; the Germans took Pest and the Lower Buda : after which , many sharp Rencounters passed between the two Garrisons ; especially when the River was frozen . In 1604. Jagenreuter ( a base Coward ) being intrusted with the Government of it , without any force or so much as the appearance of an Enemy , upon a bare report the Turks were coming to besiege it , deserted the Town and fled . It continued in the hands of the Turks till 1684. when it was taken by the Duke of Lorrain , and kept all that Summer ; but deserted , when he drew off from the Siege of Buda . In 1686. it was retaken ; and by the acquisition of Buda , assured to the Imperialists . Pesto , Pesti , Paestum , Posidonia , a City and Colony of Lucania ; and a Bishops See in the Hither Principate , in the Kingdom of Naples ; upon a Bay of the same Name , twenty two Miles from Salerno to the South , and three from Capaccio . This City in 930. was taken by the Saracens , and entirely ruined . All its Inhabitants slain , or carried into Captivity : It never recovered this blow ; but the Bishops See was thereupon removed to Capaccio . Petacal , Patala , a City of the Hither Indies , at the Mouth of the River Indus ; which is of great Antiquity . Peterborough , Petroburgum , Petuaria , a City in the County of Northampton ; seated on the River Aufon or Nen , over which it has a Bridge ; in the Borders of Huntington , Cambridge , and Lincolnshires ; five Miles from Crowland to the West . This place sprung up out of a Monastery here built , and dedicated to S. Peter by Penda the first Christian King of the Mercians , about 546. Wolpher his Successor finished it in 633. In 867. it was destroyed by the Danes . In 960. Ethelwold , Bishop of Winchester , began to rebuild it with the assistance of King Edgar and Adulph the Chancellor . In the Reign of William the Conquerour , it was plundered by Herward a Saxon ; but it recovered in after-times . When Henry VIII . dissolved this House , there belonged to it a Revenue of one thousand nine hundred seventy and two Pounds the year . This Prince in 1541. founded a Bishoprick in this Monastery ; and annexed to it a Dean and six Prebends : John Chambers , the last Abbot , becoming the first Bishop ; from whom , the present is the thirteenth . Charles I. of Blessed Memory , added another Honour to this place ; when in 1627. he created John Lord Mordant , Baron of Turvy , Earl of Peterborough . In which Family that Honour now is . See the Antiquities of this Church , published by Dr. Patrick . Before it took the name of Peterburgh or Peterborough from the dedication of its Monastery to S. Peter , this Town was called Medanshede . Peteril , Petriana , a River in Cumberland ; which riseth five Miles from Keswick to the North-East ; and by Penreth , and Hesket falls into the Eden above Carlisle . Petersfield , a Market-Town in Hampshire , in the Hundred of Finchdean , priviledged with the Election of two Parliament-Men . The Lady Louisa de Querouaille Dutchess of Portsmouth , bears the Title of Baroness of Petersfield , by the Creation of King Charles II. 1673. Petherton , North and South ; two Market-Towns in Somersetshire , the Capitals of their Hundred . The last is situated upon the Bank of the River Parret . Petigliano , Petilianum , a fortified strong Town , in the Borders of the Ecclesiastical State , and the Dukedom of Florence : five Miles from Savona to the East , and thirty from Orbitello . This is the Capital of a Sovereign County or Earldom ; belonging heretofore to the Family of Sforza , but lately purchased by the Great Duke of Tuscany in whose Territories it lay . Petra , or Petra Deserti , Cyriacopolis , Mons Regalis , a City of the Stony Arabia ; which was of old the Capital of the Kingdom of Ammon , and called Rabbah . Taken by King David , in revenge of the Injuries offered to his Embassadours . In the times of Christianity , it became an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Jerusalem : at this day called by the Arabians , Krach and Kelaggeber . Long. 66. 45. Lat. 30. 20. Petras , Pelius , Pelion , a Mountain in Thessalia-Dicearchus Siculus , ( one of the Scholars of Aristotle ) found this Mountain to be the highest in Thessalia , by 1250 Paces , as Pliny saith . Petrina , a strong Castle in Croatia ; seated upon a River of the same name , which there falls into the Kulp ; eight Miles from Zagarab , ( or Agram ) a Town of Sclavonia . This was once in the Hands of the Turks : but retaken by the Germans , and now in the Possession of the Emperor . Petrikow , or Pietrikow , Paterkau , Peotrkow , and Petrilow , Petricovia , a Town in the Palatinate of Sirackie , in the Greater Poland ; two German Miles from the River Pilcza , four from the Confines of the Lesser Poland , and twelve from Sirackz to the East . It is a neat populous Town , seated in a Morass : often honored with the Diets of Poland ; but in 1640. almost entirely burnt down by a Fire . The Kings of Poland had formerly a Palace Royal near it ; which also happened to be burnt . There have been , upon several Occasions , Councils of the Clergy celebrated here . Petro-Waradin , Acuminium , Petro Varadinum , a Town in Sclavonia ; called by the Inhabitants Petro War ; by the Germans , Peter Wardein . It stands upon the Danube ; between the Save and the Drave ; six Hungarian Miles from Belgrade to the North-West , and about twelve from Esseck to the South . This Place has been very famous during the present War. The Turks made it their common Passage into the Upper Hungary , after Buda fell into the Hands of the Emperor ; and to that end maintained a Bridge of Boats over the Danube . The Revolt and Mutiny against the Prime Visier , after the Battel of Mohatz , of the Turkish Army ( whereby that General in 1687. was forced to fly for his life to Belgrade , and afterwards to Constantinople ; upon which followed the Desertion of Esseck , Possega , and Walcowar ) happened here . It has been since taken and abandoned by both sides . The Imperialists blew up its Fortifications in 1688. and the Turks afterwards quite burnt it down . Petschen , the same with Quinque Ecclesiae . Pettaw , Petavium , Petovia , a City and Roman Colony of Pannonia ; mentioned by Tacitus and many other ancient Historians ; now called by the Germans , Pettaw ; and made a part of Stiria ; upon the Drave ; in the Borders of Sclavonia , under the Dominion of the Archbishop of Saltzburgh ; whereas it was once a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Lorch . It stands nine Miles from Cilley to the North , and as many from Gratz to the North-East , and Canisca to the West . Petworth , a Market Town in the County of Sussex , in Arundel Rape : pleasantly situated near two Parks , by the River Arun ; and further remarkable for a noble Seat belonging formerly to the Earls of Northumberland , now by Marriage to the Duke of Somerset . Petz , the same with Vienna . Petzorcke , Petzora , a Province in the North of Moscovy , towards the Frozen Ocean . The principal Town and River is of the fame name . The River falls into the White Sea , by six great mouths ; between Pustejezero , ( a Town and Castle ) and Ziemnoipoias a Ridge of Mountains : which name signifies in the Russ Language , the Girdle of the World. Pevensey , for shortness called vulgarly Pensey , is a Town in the County of Sussex , which denominates a Rape there . But deserving to be mentioned upon another and a higher account : for this was the very Harbour , where William the Conqueror landed from Normandy with his Fleet of 896 Sail. Pezln , See Peneus , a River of Thessalia . Pfaltz , the German name of the Palatinate of the Rhine . Pfaltzbourg , Phalseburgum , a Town in Lorain , in the Borders of the Lower Alsatia ; at the foot of Mount Vauge , by the River Zinzel . Which name signifies the Palatinate Castle ; having heretofore been under the Palatinate Princes of Velden , of whom it was purchased by the Dukes of Lorain : it is now a Principality , very well fortified by the King of France , in whose hands it is . It stands seven Leagues from Strasburgh , and sixteen from Nancy . Pfeullendorft , a Town in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany . in the Territory of Hegow , upon the Lake of Zell , betwixt Constance and Tubingen . It is an Imperial City . Pfirt or Ferrette , one of the principal Cities in the Province of Suntgaw in Germany , under the King of France . Three Leagues from Mulhausen . Pfortsheim , Phorcena , Phortzemum , a small City in the Marquisate of Baden ; upon the River Entz , where it takes in the Nagold . Two Miles from Durlach , seven from Heydelberg to the South , and six from Spire . This belongs now to the Family of Durlach ; but was heretofore under the Duke of Wurtembergh . Pharia . See Lesina . ●haris , an ancient City of Laconia , in the Peloponnesus : where there stood , in the times of the Heathens , an Oraculous Statue of Mercury , much consulted and admired , together with another of the Goddess Vesta . Pharmacusa , a small Island of the Aegean Sea , towards the Province of Ionia in Asia the Less : now called Fermaco . Julius Caesar here fell into the hands of Pyrates ; and Attalus , a King of Pergamus , was killed . Pharos , a small Island at the Entrance of the Port of Alexandria in Egypt ; about a Mile distant from Alexandria , to which it is now connected by a long Bank. Alexander the Great , not succeeding in his Attempt to build a City here because of the streightness of the Place , thereupon founded Alexandria upon the Continent over against it . But it became afterwards extraordinarily famous by the Light Tower erected upon it in the year of Rome 470. and the 124. Olymp. by Ptolemeus Philadelphus King of Egypt . A Tower of so prodigious a Mass and Structure , of the Contrivance of the great Architect Sostratus Cnidius , as to be esteemed one of the Wonders of the World. Ptolemy bestowed eight hundred Talents in the building of it . Statius mentions it with the Elogium of Lumina Noctivagae tollit Pharos aemula Lunae . It gave Light into the Sea a very great space : Was dedicated in an Inscription to the Gods , the Conservators of Sailors ; and all the like Light Towers since have been called Phari from it . Pharsalus . See Farsa above . Only let it be added , that this City since Christianity was first a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Larissa , and afterwards an Archbishop's under the Patriarch of Constantinople . Phaselis . See Fionda . Phasis , a River of the Province of Mengrelia in Georgia ; It ariseth from a part of the Mountain Caucasus ; and passing by Cotatis , the Capital of the Kingdom of Imiretta , and the City Phasis in Mengrelia ( which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Trebisonda ) , it runs to discharge it self into the Black Sea ; where its Mouth is above half a League in breadth , and sixty Fathom depth . Upon this River , Amurath III. his Fleet of Galleys , employed to make a Conquest of the North and East Coasts of the Black Sea , was surprized and defeated by the King of Imiretta . Towards the Mouth of it , stand divers agreeable little Islands , covered with Wood. The principal of them had a Fortress built upon it by the Turks in 1578 : which in 1640. the King of Imiretta , assisted with the Princes of Mengrelia and Guriel , took and demolished ; carrying away thence twenty five Pieces of Cannon to Cotatis . The antient Historians speak of a Temple dedicated to the Goddess Rhea , upon an Island of the Phasis : But we see no remains thereof at this day ; as neither of the City Sebaste , placed at the mouth of the Phasis ; by the antient Geographers . In the beginning of this Rivers course it is very impetuous : but having gained the Plain , it runs so smoothly and its Waters are so light , that they swim , it s said , above the Euxine for some considerable Space . Now called Fachs and Fasso . Phazzeth , Phasis , the Capital of Mengrelia ; a City of great antiquity , mentioned by Pliny and Strabo . It stands upon the Euxine Sea ; at the Mouth of a River of the same name ; and was heretofore a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Trebesonde . Sir John Chardin ( who entered this River , and took great pains to find this City ) could not find the least remainder or token of the City : he saith the Channel of the River is at its fall into the Sea a Mile and half broad ; and sixty Fathom deep ; called by the Turks , Fachs ; by the Mengrelians , Rione ; and that it ariseth out of Mount Caucasus . See Phasis . Pheneum , an ancient City of Arcadia , in the Peloponnesus , at the foot of the Mountain Cyllene : which heretofore disputed the Preheminence with Tegea , the Capital of the Country . It stood near a Lake of the same name ; the different Qualities whereof in the Night and in the Day are thus described by Ovid , Metham . 15. Est locus Arcadiae , Pheneum dixere priores , Ambiguis suspectus aquis : has nocte timeto ; Nocte nocent potae , sine noxa luce bibuntur . Phictiaid , Picti , the most ancient Inhabitants of Scotland ; who lived in that Kingdom , when the Romans Conquered Britain : and by their Inroads upon the Britains , ( after the Romans withdrew ) , occasioned the calling in the Saxons . See Picti . Phidari , Euenus , a River of Aetolia ; which riseth out of Mount Callidromus , and pursues its course Southward to the Ionian Sea ; which it entereth not far from the Gulph of Corinth , or Lepanto . Philadelphia . See Filadelphia , in Lydia . § The Antients mention a second in Cilicia , a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Seleucia ; and a third in Coelesyria , a Bishops See likewise under the Archb. of Bussereth . But there have been Alterations in those Sees in following times . The latter Place , according to S. Jerom , should be the same with the Hebrew Rabath , or the modern Petra , in the Stony Arabia . Civtad del Re Philippe , a Town built by the Spaniards in 1585. in South America , purposely to preclude the passage into the Streights of Magellan , from the English and Dutch. Since , ruined by the Indians ; and the place called Porto Famine . Philippeville , a Town in Hainault , of great strength : fortified by Mary Queen of Hungary , ( Governess of the Low Countries ) in 1555 , and so named from Philip II. King of Spain : by the Pyrenean Treaty in 1660. granted to the French. It stands thirteen Miles from Brussels , seven from Namur , and ten from Mons. The Philippine Islands , Philippinae , called also the Islands of Lusson and les Manilhes from the principal of them , are a knot of Islands belonging to Asia ; which took this name from Philip II King of Spain ; in whose times , ( in 1549. ) they were viewed , and carefully observed by Ruy Lupo a Spaniard . Some apprehend them to be the Barussae of Ptolemy . In 1564. Michael Lupo , another Spaniard , was sent to people and reduce them . They lie between China to the North , and the Molucco Islands to the South ; between thirteen and fourteen degr . of Northern Latitude . The exact number of them is not known ; but they are supposed to be above ten thousand : the greatest of them is Manilia , or Luconia . The Spaniards were once Masters of the greatest part of these Islands , and built some considerable Cities in them ; but their Affairs growing less prosperous in Europe , and the Dutch East-India Company having ruined their Trade here , many of them have defected from the Spaniards ; who have been forced to leave others ; so that they do with some difficulty keep their possession in the Island of Manilia , the greatest and most Northern of them , the Seat of the Governour and a Bishop . These Islands were at first subject to the King of China ; who abandoned them , about 1520. First discovered by Ferdinando Magellanes , who perished in one of them . The Air of them is very mild and temperate ; the Soil is very fruitful , and produceth whatever is needful to the Life of Man. The Names of the principal of them are Mindano , Peragoja , Calamianes , Mindora , Tandaja , Cebu ( in which Magellanes was slain , ) Pintados , Parraja , Masbat , Sabunra , Matan , Luban , Capul , Abilyo , Banton , B●hol , la Verde , dos Negous , and San Juan . Philippo . See Filippopoli . Philippstadt , Philippopolis , a City in Sweden , in Vermelandia , a County of Gothland : built in the Fens . Twenty five Miles from the Lake of Wener , and the same distance from Carlstad to the South-East . Philippopolis , an ancient City of Phaenicia in Syria : mentioned in the Ecclesiastical Histories of Socrates and Sozomen , upon the occasion of a Statue erected there , in the Primitive Times , of our Saviour Jesus Christ ; together with the Statue of the Woman he cured of an inveterate Bloody Flux by the touch of his Garment , placed at his Foot : The same Historians relating , that an Herb of an unknown Species , of so soveraign a Vertue as to heal all sorts of Diseases , sprung up close by them : and when the Emperor Julian the Apostate in the year 362. commanded them to be broken down , and a Statue of himself to be advanced in their rooms , a Fire from Heaven destroyed Julian's Statue . Philipsbourg , Philippoburgum , a strong Fort or Castle upon the Rhine ; which before was called Vdenheim . First walled in 1343. by Gebhard Bishop of Spire . And afterwards took its present name from Philip Christopher de Soeteren , Bishop of Spire ; who in 1615. refortified it for the defence of that Bishoprick . George Count Palatine of the Rhine , a former Bishop of Spire , had built in this place , in 1513 , a noble Castle , ( or rather Palace ; ) which was much improved in 1570 , by Marquardus ab Hatstein , another Bishop . Being thus improved and made very considerable , it was reduced by the Swedes in 1634. by Hunger . Surprized by the Spaniards by a Stratagem in 1635. Taken by force by the French in 1644. The French bestowed very much , during the time they were possessed of it , in adding to the Fortifications : but in the year 1676. the Duke of Lorrain retook it , though the French came up with a great Army to relieve it . By the Treaty of Nimeguen in the year 1679 , it was consigned to the Bishop of Spire . The French began the present War with the Siege of it , and obliged it to surrender November 1. 1688. This Town stands three German Miles from Heydelberg to the South , one from Spire to the North , and three from Durlach . Philips-Norton , a Market Town in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of Wello , near the River Froume . The Philistines , a part of the most antient Inhabitants of the Land of Canaan , disposed along the Sea Coast , towards the Borders of the Kingdom of Egypt ; whose frequent Wars with , and Victories over the Israelites , their taking and remitting of the Ark , and all their valiant Actions at various times conquering and conquered , with Sampson , David , Saul , Ely , &c. are recorded in the History of the Old Testament . Phocaea . See Fogie . Phocis , an ancient City and Country of Greece , betwixt Baeotia and Aetolia . Honoured heretofore with the Cities Delphos , Anticyra , Cirrha ; the Mountain Parnassus , and the River Helicon , situated in this Country . In the Year of Rome 399. and the hundred and sixth Olymp. the Phocenses pillaging the Temple of Apollo at Delphos , and defeating the Locrenses their Neighbours in a Battel under Philomelus , drew upon themselves the Vengeance of Greece to such a measure , that a Holy War , to punish their Sacrilege , was presently commenced against them : which , tho the Athenians and Lacedaemonians became their Allies , ended with the total rasure of the City Phocis , in the Year of Rome 408. Olymp. 108. Phortskeim . See Pfortsheim . ●hrygia , a Country of the Lesser Asia , divided in ancient times into Phrygia Magna or Major , and Phrygia Minor. Phrygia Major lay betwixt Bithynia , Galatia , Pamphylia , Lydia , and Mysia . It s principal Cities were Synnada and Hierapolis . Sometime called Pacatiana ; Now , as it is under the Turks , Germian . The other was famous for the Rivers Xanthus and Simois , and the City Troy standing in it : the ancient Troas being in this Phrygia contained by the general accounts . This Phrygia had the name also of Hellespontiaca , from its situation upon the Aegean Sea , towards the Hellespont . Piacenza , Placentia , a City of Lombardy , of great Antiquity ; called by the French Plaisance . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bologna ; and the Capital of a Dukedom of the same name , which ever since 1557. has been in the Hands of the Dukes of Parma . It is a neat , populous City ; said to have twenty five thousand Citizens within its Walls , and to be five Miles in Circuit : full of fine Buildings ; and blessed with an ingenuous Race of Men , fit either for Arts or War. One Mile from the Po , forty from Milan to the East , and thirty five from Parma to the North-East ; in a pleasant place , surrounded with fruitful fields , Meadows , and Pastures ; having many Channels cut for the watering their Ground , and the bringing in Merchandizes . It has several Salt-Springs , Mines of Iron ; plenty of Wine , Oil , Corn ; and Fruits of all sorts : the best Cheese in the whole World is made here in great quantity . Nor does it want Woods and Forests for Hunting ; so that all things considered , it is one of the pleasantest situated Cities in the World : and thought to have taken its name from thence . It was one of the first Colonies the Romans setled in Gallia Cisalpina against the Gauls . They fortified it so well , that though the Insubres and Boii out of discontent Revolted and joined with Hannibal , ( who made the Siege of this place one of his first Attempts ) yet he was not able to take it . Nor had Asdrubal who followed him any better success : so that Livy informs us , this was one of the twelve Colonies which in the second Punick War saved Rome . In the Year of Rome 553. Amilcar a third Punick General , took this City with the help of the Gauls ; and in a great degree ruined it by Fire and Sword. Caelius , a Thuscan General , not being able to defend it against the Siege of Cinna and Marius , rather than he would be taken , desired his friend Petronius to give him his sword in his heart ; who did so , and afterwards executed the same to himself . Spurina , a Commander under Vitellius , defended this City with great Gallantry against Cecina , ( one of Otho's Generals ; ) who yet at last took and burnt it , Anno Christi 69. In 269. M. Aurelianus received a great overthrow from the Marcomanni near it . In 542. Totilas King of the Goths , took it by a Siege : which reduced them to the necessity of eating Mans Flesh . About 1335. it fell first into the Hands of the Viscounts of Milan . About 1447. they called in the Venetians , and endeavoured to shake off the Dominion of the Milanese : which had like to have ended in their Ruin ; the City being taken and sacked , and a most cruel Slaughter made of the Inhabitants . It continued after this under the Dukes of Milan ; till together with Milan , it fell into the Hands of Lewis XII . King of France , in 1499. Pope Julius in 1512 , got the Possession of it . In 1545. Pope Paul III. Created Lewis ( his Natural Son ) Duke of this City : who was slain for his Cruelty and wickedness by some Gentlemen hereof ; and the place put into the Hands of Charles V. in 1547. Philip II. his Son , ten years after this , granted it to the Duke of Parma ; whose Posterity of the House of Farnese enjoy it now . This was the Country of Pope Gregory X. Pope Vrban II in 1094 , or 95. celebrated a Council here , in which the divorced Empress , Wife to Henry III. presented her Complaints . There have been other small Councils held here . The Territory , il Piacentino or il ducato di Ptacenza , has some considerable Towns and Springs in it , with Mines of Iron and Brass . La Piave , Anassus , Plavis , a River of the Marquisate di Treviso in Italy ; which springs out of the Carnick Alpes , in the Borders of Germany and Carinthia ; near the Fountains of the Drave . And flowing Southward through this Marquisate , to water the Cities of Cadorino , Belluno , and Feltria , it takes in the Bceto , Calore , and the Cordevolio : then falls into the Adriatick Sea , thirteen Miles from Venice to the East . Picardie , Picardia , a Province on the North of France , towards the Low Countries ; between Champagne to the East ; Hainault and Artois to the North ; the British Sea , and Normandy to the West ; and the Isle of France to the South . Heretofore much greater than now ; part of it being now taken into the Isle of France ( to wit , le Beauvoisis , le Noyonois , le Laonois and le Valois : ) there remaining to it le Boulenois , le Ponthieu , le Sansterre , le Vermandois , la Tierache , and l' Amienois . But it has also had some additions made to it by the Conquests in Artois . The Capital of this Province is Amiens . The other good Towns are Abbeville , Boulogne , Calais , Doulens , S. Quintin , la Fere , Guise , Ham , Monstrevil , Perone , and Roye . The Rivers watering it are the Somme , the Oyse , the Authie , the Canche , &c. Piceni and Picentini , two distinct Tribes or Regions of the ancient People of Italy . The one , contained now in the modern Marcha Anconitana , in the Dominions of the Church : the other , the latter , in a part of the Hither Principate in the Kingdom of Naples . Both subjected under the Romans about the year of Rome 480. Pichtland Fyrth , Fretum Picticum , the Streight between the North of Scotland and the Isles of Orkney . Picighitome , Piceleo , a strong Town in the Milanese in Italy , upon the River Adda , betwixt Cremona and Lodi : where Francis I. King of France remained a Prisoner , after his being taken by the Army of the Emperor Charles V. at the Battel of Pavia . It s Cittadel was heretofore built by one of the Dukes of Milan . Pickering , a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire . The Capital of its Hundred ; upon a small River falling into the Derwent : Not far from the Sea. Pico , or Pica , one of the Islands of the Atlantick Ocean , which is one of the Azores ; extending twelve Miles from East to West ; under the Portuguese . Picolmaio , a River of Paragua in South America ; which ariseth in Peru , near the City of La Plata ; and falls into the River of the same name after a long Course , and the addition of many smaller Rivers . The Picts , Picti . It is not very certainly concluded , whether this ancient Nation of Barbarians first came into the Isles of Orkney , then Scotland , out of Scythia or out of Denmark . But having by force established themselves in the Counties of Fife and Lothaine , they grew in the descent of time by enter-marriages and contracts with the Scots to make one People with them . And it is supposed , their name comes from their custom of painting their Bodies . See Phictiaid . The Picts Wall , Vallum Hadriani , Murus Picticus , was the most ancient Boundary between England and Scotland ; begun by Hadrian the Emperour to separate the Picts ( or Barbarous Northern Nations ) from the Civilized Roman-Britains , in 123. It reached from Eden in Cumberland to Tine in Northumberland : first made only of Turf , supported by Stakes , and strengthened by Pallisadoes . Severus the Emperor repaired it , and made it much stronger in 207. Before these times , there had been one made in the narrowest part of Scotland ; first by Agricola , and after by Lollius Vrbicus , under Antonius Pius ; but these Countries being not thought worth the keeping , Severus fixed the Bounds finally where Hadrian had at first se●led them ; and erected this Wall of solid Stone , with Towers at the distance of a Mile from each other , from the Irish to the German Sea eighty Miles in length This Wall was repaired by Carausius , under Dioclesian the Emperor , about 286. Having been ruined by the Picts in several places about 388 , it was again repaired by the Britains , ( after the defeat of the Picts ) by the assistance of the Romans , about 404. In 406. it was beaten down by the Picts . Aetius ( a Roman General ) rebuilt it the last time of Brick , about 430. So left the British to defend it . The Scots ruined it again the next year : after which it was never more regarded , but only as a Boundary between the two Nations by Consent . It ran on the North side of the Tine , and the Irthing , two considerable Rivers . The Tract appears at this day in many places in Cumberland , and Northumberland ; so many hundred years not having been able to deface intirely that great Roman Work. Pidanemo , Apidanus , a River of Thessalia ; it ariseth from Mount Gomphos ; and watering Pharsalus and taking in the Enipeus , the Melax , and the Phoenix , falls into the Peneus above Larissa with a very swist Current . Piedmont , Piedmontium , Pedemontium , is a Province of Italy , towards France and Switzerland ; called by the French Piedmont ; by the Spaniards Piamonte ; by the Germans Das Pemund ; by the English Piedmont ; which signifies the foot of the Hills . It has the honour to be stiled a Principality : under the Duke of Savoy ; having been of old called Gallia Subalpina . Great , well watered , fruitful , and populous ; extended between the Dukedoms of Milan and Montferrat to the East ; the States of Genoua , and the County of Nizza to the South ; the Dauphine and Savoy to the West ; the Dukedom of Auostor , ( Osta ) and a small part of Milan to the North. It contains the Marquisate of Saluzzo , the County d' Asti , the Territories of Verellese , Biellese , Albesano , and Piedmont ( properly so called , ) together with a part of the Dukedom of Montferrat . The Capital of this Province is Turin , Torino : the other Cities are Asti , Biela , Jurea , Fossano , Mondovi , Pignerol ( under the French ) , Saluzzo , Susa ( lately taken by the French ) and Verelli . Under the Lombards this was called the Dukedom of Turin . The History of it belongs properly to Savoy ; of which this is but a Province . The Taurini , Salassii , Segusiani , &c. were the ancient Inhabitants thereof in , and before the Roman times . Now the eldest Sons of the Dukes of Savoy are styled Princes of Piedmont . Pienza , Pientia , Corfinianum , a City of Hetruria , now in the Territory of Siena : and a Bishops See ( by the Institution of Pope Pius II. in 1462. who was born at it ) under the Archbishop of Siena . It is little , but well Peopled ; six Miles from Monte Pulciano to the West , ten from the Popes Dominions , and twenty five from Siena to the North-East : under the Duke of Florence . Baudrand in another place states the distance thus ; three from Monte Pulciano , and twenty two from Siena . Piergo . See Polina . Pieria and Pierius . By these names in ancient Histories we find mentioned , a River of the Peloponnesus in Achaia . § A sountain in Elis in the same Country . § A Mountain of Thessalia in Macedonia , consecrated to the Muses by the Poets , who therefore give them the name of Pierides . § An entire Province of the ancient Macedonia , towards the Sinus Thermaicus , and the Borders of Thessaly ; the Inhabitants whereof were called Pieres . § As likewise a part of Syria , near Cilicia . Pifar , Phiternus , Tifernus , the same with Biferno , a River in the Kingdom of Naples ; it ariseth out of the Apennine in the Province of Molise near Boiano ; and flowing to the South-East , watereth Guardia Alferes , and passeth by Larina : at last by Termini , ( a City of the Capitanata ) falls into the Adriatick Sea ; between il Fortore and Trigno , two other Rivers of that Kingdom . Pignerol , Pinarolo , Pinarolium , a City of Piedmont , upon an Hill ; which has a strong Castle , upon the River Cluso ; at the foot of the Alpes . Twelve Miles from Turin to the North-West , nineteen from Suse to the South , and ten from Saluzes . This City belonged to the Dukedom of Savoy ; but was ravished from that Prince by Cardinal Richelieu in 1630 : and by Lewis XIII , United March 31. 1631 , to the Crown of France for ever , according to the Articles of the Treaty of Querasque betwixt him and Victor Amadaeus D. of Savoy . There are divers Churches and Religious Houses here : And the Castle is very strong both by art and nature . Pilaca , Ajax , a River of Calabria , which falls into the Ionian Sea. Pilau , Pilaua , a strong Fort or Castle in the Ducal Prussia ; at the Mouth of the Bay of Koningsperg ; three German Miles from that City to the West . Taken by the Swedes in 1626 : but now under the Duke of Brandenburg ; and has a very good Harbour belonging to it . Pilsen , Pilsenum , a City of Bohemia , upon the River Mies ; nine German Miles from Prague to the West , six from the Borders of the Vpper Palatinate , and eleven from Eger or Heb. This is a great and strong City : besieged unsuccessfully by the Hussars , but taken by the Count de Mansfeldt in 1118. The Mies below it receives a small River in that form , as makes this place seem to stand in a Peninsula . Pilsno , Pilsna , a City of the Lesser Poland , in the Palatinate of Sandomir , near the Vistula : the Capital of a Territory of the same Name . Pinco , Pincus , a River in the Isle of Candy , or Crete . Pindus , a vast Mountain now called Mezzovo , ascribed by Strabo to Macedonia ; by Ptolemy to Epirus , ( it passing between it and Macedonia ; ) by others to Thessalia . It stretcheth from East to West from the Acroceraunian Hills , ( now called Capo della Chimera in Albania ) to the Thermopylae , now Bocca di Lupo : in the midst of this Course it brancheth out to the South the Parnassus and Helicon ; which has occasioned the confounding these three Names . The Enacho and Eas , ( two Rivers ) spring from this Mountain . Pingiam , a great and rich City of the Province of Xansi , in China ; said to be the Capital over thirty others in the same Province . Pingive , a City in the Province of Queicheu , in China . Pingleang , a City in the Province of Xensi , in China ; upon the River Kiang , at the Foot of the Mountains . Pinglo , a great City in the Province of Quamsi , in China , upon the River Li. The Capital over several other Cities . Pinhel , Pinelum , a small , but strong City in the Kingdom of Portugal ; in the Confines of the Kingdom of Leon , upon a River of the same Name : four Leagues from the Duero to the South , and six from Guarda . Pi●sk , Pinscum , a Town in Lithuania , in the Palatinate of Brescia ; upon a River of the same Name . Once a very considerable place , and now the Capital of a District called by its Name : but being taken by the Cossacks , they burnt and plundered it : by which Devastation it is reduced into a mean Condition . It stands nineteen Miles from Brescici to the East . Piomba , Helvinum , Matrinas , a River of Abruzzo ; flowing between the Cities of Adria and Penna , ( in the Further Abruzzo , ) into the Adriatick Sea. Piombino Piumbinum , a great and strong City in the Territory of Siena in Italy ; on the Tyrrhenian Sea : under the Dominion of a Prince of its own , but has a Spanish Garrison for its Protection : It lies in the midst between Orbitello and Ligorne , fifty Miles from either , and from Siena . This City sprung out of the Ruins of Populonium , which stood not far from it . Pir , Orontes . Pirgi , Perga , once an Archbishops See , now a small Village in Pamphylia , in the Lesser Asia . Pirn , a Town in the Province of Messen ( Misnia ) in the Vpper Saxony , in Germany , upon the Elbe : three Leagues from the Borders of Bohemia , near Dresden . Remarkable for a Treaty concluded at it in 1635 , betwixt the Elector of Saxony and the Emperor Ferdinand II. As also for the Protection given here in 1628 , to the Refugee Protestants of Bohemia and Austria . In 1640 , the Army of the King of Sweden took this Town . Pisa , Pisae , a Town of Hetruria , of great Antiquity ; built by the People of Peloponnesus , as Strabo averrs : now an Archbishops See , upon the River Arno , which divides it , and is covered with three Bridges . Great , but not well peopled . It has an University , which was opened here in 1349 , and a strong Cittadel . Also once a potent Commonwealth ; which recovered Sardinia out of the Hands of the Saracens , mastered Carthage and Majorca , and gave great assistance to the Christians of the East : but being it self first overpowered by the Florentines , and restored to its former Liberty by Charles VIII . of France , it fell the second time under their Power ; and together with Florence subjected to the House of Medices ; under whom it now is . This City stands six Miles from the Mouth of the Arno to the East ; and forty five from Florence , ten from Lucca to the South , fifteen from Ligorne . In a numerous and splendid Council here held in 1400 , Alexander V. was chosen Pope , and the two Antipopes , Benedict XIII . and Greg. XII . declared to be Schismaticks and Hereticks , and as such deposed . It is famous for many other noble Councils . One in 1134 , under Pope Innocent II. excommunicated the Antipope Anacletus . Another in 1511 , acted against the person and Government of Pope Julius II. Whereunto add the Treaty in 1664 , betwixt Pope Alexander VII . and Lewis XIV . King of France , touching the Estates of Castro and Ronciglione , the Restitution of Avignon and the County of Venaissin into the Hands of the Pope . The Archbishops See was settled by Pope Vrban II. Anno Christi 1092. § Pisa is the Name also of an ancient City of Elis , in the Peloponnesus : near to which , the Olympick Games were celebrated in the Honour of Jupiter . Pisano , or the Pisantine , Pisanus Tractus , is a part of Hetruria in Italy ; between the States of Florence , and Siena to the East ; the States of Lucca to the North , the Tyrrhenian Sea to the West , and Tuscany to the South . Once a Commonwealth , but now under the Duke of Florence . The Capital is Pisa . The other considerable places are Ligorn , and Volterra . Pisatello , Rubicon , a River of Romandiola in Italy ; small , but of great Fame ; having been the ancient Boundary between Gallia Cispadana and Italy ; and on that account mentioned by many of the ancient Historians . The passing of it by Julius Caesar was the first Act of Hostility against the Commonwealth of Rome . It is now called towards its Falls , il Pisatello ; at its Rise , Rico ; before it reacheth the Seas , il Fiumicello di Savignano . This River runs near Cesene and Savignano ; and falls into the Adriatick Sea , ten Miles from Rimini . In this place there was a Marble Inscription erected in 1546 , to perpetuate the memory thereof ; yet some Learned Men have rather thought it to be Luso , ( a River in the Territory of Rimini ) , than this which was the ancient Rubicon . Pistoia , Pistoria , a City in the State of Florence ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Florence ; built upon the River Stella , at the Foot of the Apennine : now in a flourishing State. Twenty two Miles from Florence to the North-West . Pope Clement IX . was born in this City . The Italians speaking of it , call it , Pistoria la bene Strutta , The well built Pistoria . The Statues of Pope Leo X. and Clement VII . are erected in one of the principal Churches . Pistres , or Pistes . This place is remarked in the Tomes of the Councils , for a Council assembled at it by Charles le Chauve , King of France , in 863 , or 864 ; called Concilium ad Pistas . But the French Writers diversly situate it ; some upon the Seine ; some upon the Andele near Pont de l' Arche in Normandy , in the Diocese of Roiien . Pistrina , Philistinae Fossae , one of the Mouths of the Po. Pisuerga , Pisoraca , a River of Spain ; which ariseth out of the Mountains of Old Castile ; and running South , separates the Kingdom of Leon from that of Old Castile . It admits the Car●●on , ( another of its Boundaries ) and the Arlantion ; and watering Duennas and Valladolid , falls into the Duero above Simaucas . Pitane , an ancient City of Mysia , in the Lesser Asia , towards the Aegean Sea. A Second , in Troas . A third in Laconia , in the Morea : Whose Names had even perished with them , if not preserved by Pliny , Strabo , Ptolemy , &c. § A River of the Morea , and another in the Island of Corsica ( the latter , now called Fiuminale d' Ordano , ) did heretofore go by this Name also . Placentia , Placencia , a City of the Kingdom of Leon , in the Province of Extremadura ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Compostella . Built in 1180 , by Alphonsus VIII . King of Leon , out of the Ruins of Deobriga , ( a City of the Vettones in Lusitania : ) and the place where it stands was called The Village of Ambrosio . It is seated in a very fertile Plain , called La Vera de Placentia , upon the River Xexte ; twelve Miles from Coria to the East , twenty six from Salamanca to the South , and as many from Merida to the North : and was once honoured with the Title of a Dukedom . § There is another Placentia in Old Castile , amongst the Mountains : secured with a strong Castle , and honoured with a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Toledo . Plaisance . See Piacenza . Plaisance en Armagnac , a Town of France , in the County expressed in its name , in Aquitain : a second in Rouergne , in Gascony : and a new Fortress in New France , in North America . Plaitz , Celius . See Hensterberg . Planizza , Inachus , a River on the East of the Morca : which falls into the Mediterranean Sea , near Napoli di Romania . La Plata , Argenteus Fiuvius , a River of South America ; called by the Spaniards , El rio de la Plata ; by the Americans Paranaguazu ; by the English and French , The River of Plate . Thought to be one of the greatest Rivers in the whole World. It ariseth in Paragua , above the Lake de Los Xaraies ; and running a vast Course to the South , and separating Paragua from Chaco , ( beneath the City de Buenos Ayres ; ) It entereth the Sea of Paraguay ; by a Mouth of sixty English Miles in breadth , or forty Spanish Leagues . This River was first discovered in 1513 , by John Diaz , a Portuguese . La Plata , Argentea , a City in Peru , in the Government of Characa , or los Charcas ; built by the Spaniards in the Valley of Chuquisaca , upon the River Picolmaio ; an Archbishops See , ( by the Institution of Pope Paul V. having before been a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lima ; ) and the Capital of the Province of Characa , otherwise called Provincia de Rio de la Plata by the Spaniards : one hundred and sixty five Spanish Leagues from Cusco to the South , eighteen from Potosi , and one hundred and ten from the Pacifick Ocean . This is one of the richest , most populous , and best built Cities in America ; and stands near the Silver Mines . Platamona , Aliacmon , a River of Macedonia ; which ariseth from the Cambuvian Hills ; and running Eastward by Pidna ( now Chitro , or Platan ) , falls into the Gulph of Salonica . It is called Pelecas by Sophianus ; Platamona by Moletius ; Bistrisa by Holstenius ; in the latter Maps Aliagmo , and Injacovi . Platano , Lycus , a River on the South of Sicily ; which falls into the Sea eighteen Miles from Gergenti to the West . Plataeae , an ancient City of Baeotia in Greece : famous for a Temple in those times , erected in the Honour of Jupiter Liberator . Near to it , the two Athenian and Lacedaemonian Generals , Pausanias and Aristides , defeated Mardonius General of the Persians in the year of Rome 275 , and the seventy fifth Olympiad . It was surprized by the Thebans , anno Romae 323 : who for their Fact were massacred by the Inhabitants . In 381 , the Thebans and the Lacedaemonians together quite ruined it . Platsee , Platzee . See Balaton . Plaven , Plaun , Plava , a City of Voightland , a Province of the Vpper Saxony in Germany ; or as others say , in Misnia ; seated upon the River Eister ; between Zwickaw to the South-East , and Curow or Curen to the North-West ; four Miles from the Borders of Bohemia . Under the Duke of Saxony . Plawe , Plava , a Town in the Dukedom of Magdeburg , upon a Lake of the same Name ; near the Efflux of the River Elde ; six German Miles from Gustrow , and ten from Havetberg to the North. Pleseow , Plescoviensis Ducatus , the most Western Province of Moscovy . Bounded by Ingria to the North , Lithuania to the South , Livonia to the West , and Novogard to the East . It is great , populous and fruitful : was a Sovereign Dukedom , till John Basilovitz conquered it in 1509. The principal City is Pleskow , Pleskovia ; which stands upon the River Veliki ; forty Miles from the Confines of Livonia to the East , sixty from the Lake of Ilmen , and forty from Riga to the North-East . This City was betrayed into the Hands of the Russ by the Priests , in 1509 , upon a Religious Pretence : who were severely punished for their Treason , by that perfidious , bloody , cruel Tyrant . In 158● , it was besieged , and taken by Stephen , King of Poland . Again in 1615 , by Gustavus Adolphus , King of Sweden ; out of whose Hands the Russ were forced to redeem it , by the Payment of a vast Sum of Money . The Russ call it Pskouwa . Plessis , a Seigniory in the Province of Poictou , in France : giving Name and Origine to an Honourable Family , which produced the late famous Minister of State in that Kingdom , the Cardinal of Richlieu . Plymouth , Plymuthum , a Noble Sea-Port Town in the most Western part of Devonshire , on the South of England . It takes its Name from the River Plyme ; between which and the Tainer ( a much greater River , and the Western Boundary of Devonshire ) this Town is seated ; and has one of the largest , safest , and most convenient Havens in the World. It was anciently called Sutton ; and ( saith Mr. Cambden ) of late times was a poor Fishermens Town ; but within the compass of a few years become equal to some of the best Cities in England . Fortified both to the Seaward , by a Fort built on St. Nicolas Isle ; and to Landward , by two Forts upon the Haven , and a Castle on a Hill ; besides which it has a Chain for the Security of the Haven in time of War. Henry IV. granted it a Mayor . From this Town Sir Francis Drake set Sail in 1577 ; when he went that Voyage in which he sailed round the Terrestrial Globe . Out of this Haven the English Fleet was Towed by Ropes ( the Winds being contrary ) , when in 1588 , Charles Lord Howard , Admiral of England , went to fight the Spanish invincible Armado , as they unwisely called it . Charles II. added to the Strength of this Place , by building a stately Cittadel on a Hill near it ; and to its Honour , by creating Charles Fitz-Charles , ( one of his Natural Sons ) Baron of Dartmouth , Viscount Totnes , and Earl of Plymouth , July 9. 1675 , who afterward died at Tangier . Ploen , Plona , a small City in the Dukedom of Holstein , in the Province of Wagaren ; between a double Lake of the same Name : six German Miles from Lubeck to the North. It has a splendid and noble Castle ; which together with the City is under the Dominion of a Prince of the Family of Holstein . Plotzko , Ploczko , or Plosco , Plocum , Ploscum , a small City in the Greater Poland ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Gnesna ; the Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name , in the Dukedom of Mazomiekie , or Masovia ; to which there belongs a Castle . It is seated upon the Vistula , fourteen Polish Miles from Warsaw to the West . Pludents , a small Seigniory in Tyrol , belonging to the King of Spain . Plusa , Aprusa , a small River in Romandiola , which springeth out of Mount Titam ; and running Southward , falls into the Adriatick Sea near Rimin● . Also called L' Avesa . Pluviers , Aviarium , a City in the Province of La Beause , upon the River l' Oeuf ; ten Leagues from Orleans to the North , and as many from Montargis to the East : it is a spruce City , and by the Writers of the middle Times called Pithuria . Plurs , or Pleure , Plura , an Italian Prefecture , belonging to the Grisons ; by the Gift of Maximilian Sforza , Duke of Milan , in 1513. It takes its Name from the chief Town of the same Name ; once seated at the Foot of the Alpes , near Chiavenne , upon the River Maira ; ( the chief of sundry Villages , lying in the same bottom ; ) now nothing but a deep and bottomless Gulph . For on April 26. 1617. a huge Rock falling from the top of the Mountains , overwhelmed it ; and killed in the twinkling of an Eye fifteen hundred people ; left no sign or ruin of a Town there standing ; but in the place thereof , a great Lake of about two Miles in length . Heylyn . There were eight Religious Houses in it ; yet scarce one person of all the Town escaped alive . The day before this , a roaring noise was heard from the Mountain . Po , Padus , Eridanus , the greatest River in Italy ; which ariseth in Piedmont ; and dividing Lombardy into two parts , falls into the Adriatick Sea by many Mouths . Called by the Italians , French , and English , Po ; by the Germans , Paw . It s Head is in Mount Viso , ( Vesulus ) , one of the Cottian Alpes ; in the Borders of Dauphiné , in the Marquisate of Saluzzo , from a Spring called Visenda , in the midst of a Meadow ; and running East by the Castle of Paisand , it hides it self in the Earth again . So dividing Piedmont at Villa Franca , it takes in the Chisone ; and at Pancalieri , the Veraita and Macra ; by the addition of which , it becomes capable of bearing a Boat. Then it waters Turin ( the Capital of Savoy ) where it takes in the Doria : so continuing his Course to the East by Chivas and Casal , he takes his leave of the Duke of Savoy's Dominions , and entereth Milan : leaving Pavia five , and Milan twenty Miles to the North , it passeth on the South of Piacenza , and the North of Cremona ; leaving Parma four Miles to the South , and Mantoua six to the North , he passeth to Fichervolo ; where he divides his vastly improved Streams into two great Branches . The Northern watereth the State of Venice , and by five Mouths entereth the Gulph of Venice : the Southern passeth to Ferrara , and is there subdivided into three other Branches ; the most Southern of which , runs within four Miles of Ravenna . This River receives about thirty Rivers in all from the Alpes , and the Apennine ; and being by far the greatest River in Italy , is mightily magnified by the Latin Poets : who would have it no less than the Nile , and the Danube ; call it the King of Rivers , and the greatest in the World. It must be confessed , that it is a noble Flood ; and the only one which has sound a place in Heaven too , or hath the Glory to be made a Constellation . But ( saith the Learned Dr. Brown , who saw it ) there are many Rivers that exceed it in Greatness . The Names of the most considerable of its Branches , are , il Po grando , il Po di Ariano , il Po di Volana , and il Po di Argenta . Poblet , a Monastery in Catalonia , where the Kings of Arragon were anciently buried . Pocevera , Porcifera , a River in the States of Genoua , which takes its rise from the Appennine ; and by a Valley ten Miles long , makes it passage by Genoua into the Ligustick Sea. Pocklington , a Market Town in the East Riding of Yorkshire , and the Hundred of Harthill ; upon a small River , falling into the Derwent . Pocutie , Pocutia , a small Tract in the South part of the Kingdom of Poland , called by the Natives Poconk , or Pocouth . It is a part of the Territory of Halitz ; between the River Tyra , ( now the Neister , ) and the Borders of Transylvania and Walachia : the principal Town is Sniatim upon the Pruth : the rest , Colomey and Martinow . Podgarim , Babylonia , a Province in Asia . Podolia , Bodeni , Budini , Patzinacae Populi , a Province of the Kingdom of Poland ; comprehended under the Red Russia , of which it is a part ; and subject to a Palatine of its own . Bounded on the North by Volhinia , on the East by the Palatinate of Braslaw , on the South by Wallachia , and on the West by Russia ( properly so called ) , or the Black Russia . This Country extends Eastward through vast uninhabited Countries , as far as the Euxine Sea. They divide it ordinarily into the Vpper Podolia to the West , and the Lower to the East . The people are Russians by their Original ; conquered by the Poles , and in the year 1434. admitted to the same Privileges with the rest of Poland , by Vladislaus then King of Poland . It is fruitful to a wonder ; yet more accommodated to the life of Beasts , than Men. Could it enjoy a steady Peace , it should not need to envy the Fertility of Italy , or any other Country : but being a Frontier against the Turks and Tartars , and always exposed to their devouring Incursions , it is but meanly inhabited , and not much improved . In the year 1672. it was yielded to the Turks ; a part of it has been retrieved since . The principal place is Caminieck , in the Vpper Podolia ; the rest are Tzudnow , Bratzlaw ( in the Lower , ) and Orczakow , which last is in the hands of the Tartars . Poictiers , Pictavium , Augustoritum , Pictava , Pictavorum Vrbs , a City which is the Capital of the Province of Poictou in France ; a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux , and a celebrated University founded by Charles VII . in 1431. It stands upon the River Clain , at its Confluence with another small River , which there makes a large Lake ; fourteen Leagues from the Loyre to the South , thirty from Saintes to the North , and thirty five from Bourges to the West . Famous for many Battels sought near it ; especially that of the Black Prince , in the year 1356. In which , John King of France was taken Prisoner , together with many Lords , and two thousand Knights and Esquires . Fifty two Lords , one thousand seven hundred Knights and Gentlemen , were slain of the French. Three French Battalions , ( the least of which exceeded the English ) were intirely routed , and in great part destroyed . In the Reign of Charles VII . King of France , whilest the Victorious English were Masters of the Capital of the Kingdom , the Parliament of Paris for some years sat here . The old Castle by the Gate of S. Lazare is thought to have been the Work of the Romans ; who built besides an Amphitheatre and other Edisices , yet apparent in their remains . This City contains twenty four Parishes , five Abbeys , and divers Monasteries . The Episcopal See became famous in the Primitive Times by the Person of S. Hilary . Divers Councils have been celebrated at it . In one Anno 1075. Berengarius appeared ; whilst the Doctrine of the Presence , in opposition to his , was received , recognized , and established . Another under Pope Paschal II. excommunicated Philip I. King of France . The Roman Catholicks took Poictiers from the Huguenots , and plundered it in 1562. In 1569. the Huguenots under Admiral Coligny besieged it , but were forced to rise without success . Poictou , Pictaviensis Provincia , is a large Province in France ; which was a part of Aquitain , whilest under the Romans ; and called by the Italians , Poitu . It s greatest extent is from East to West : being bounded on the East by Touraine , and la Marche ; on the North by Anjou , and Bretagne ; on the West by the Bay of Aquitain , or the British Sea ; and on the South by Saintonge and Angoulesme . This Province was pillaged in the fifth Century by the Vandals , Huns and Germans . The Romans in the Reign of the Emperour Honorius , left it to the Wisigoths ; whom Clovis the Grand expelled about the year 510. Then from the time of Charlemaigne , it was under Sovereign Counts of its own , till 1271 : when upon a failure of the Line , it was united to the Crown of France . These Counts had , for about nineteen several Successions , attained the Title of Dukes of Guyenne . Not to omit , the the Descent of the Provinces of Guyenne and Poictou , upon the Crown of England in 1152. by Eleanour , Wise to Henry II. Nor the attempt made in 1242. ( though without success ) by Richard Earl of Cornwall , Brother to King John , to reduce Poictou under the Obedience of England again , after the French pretended K. John had forfeited his Rights by the Death of Arthur . The principal Towns next Poictiers , are Chastelleraud , Thouars , S. Maxient , Fountenay , Loudun , Niort , Parthenay , and Richelieu . Poissy , Pisciacum , a Town in the Isle of France , which has a Stone Bridge over the Seine ; six Leagues above Paris to the East . S. Lewis King of France was born here in 1215. The heart of King Philip le Bel was interred in a Church here of his own foundation . It has divers Religious Houses . And in the last Age was more especially famous , upon the account of a Conference of Religion betwixt the Roman Catholicks and Huguenots from September 4. 1560. to November 25. held in the presence of Charles IX . King of France , and Catherine de Medicis , the Queen Regent ; assisted with the Princes of the Blood , a great number of Cardinals , Bishops , Counsellors , and Grandees of the Kingdom , and Learned Men of both Religions . Beza , as the Head of the Reformed , chiefly managing , and bending his utmost force , against the Doctrine of the Presence . Pola , Polia , Julia Pietas , a City and Colony in Istria , mentioned by Strabo and Pliny ; still called by the same Name : being one of the strongest Cities in Istria , and a Bishops See under the Patriarch of Aquileja . Seated on a Hill near the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea , upon which it has a large Haven : twenty eight Miles from Parenzo to the South , sixty from Trieste , and an hundred from Ancona to the North. Said to have been built by the Colchi . Now under the States of Venice ; but small , and not much inhabited ; it having not above seven or eight hundred Inhabitants . The Venetians send a Governour however to it , who takes the Title of a Count. It has a small Cittadel . In the time of the Roman Empire , this City , as a Free State , dedicated a Statue to Severus the Emperour : it has several other noble Remains , which speak its Greatness and Antiquity ; as Mr. Wheeler acquaints us in his Travels , pag. 5. Long. 37. 00. Lat. 45. 04. Polan , Bollia , a River of Stiria . Polana , Monalus , a River in the North of Sicily ; written in Baudrand , Polina . Poland , Polenia , is one of the principal Kingdoms in Europe ; called by the Natives Poloska ; by the Germans , die Polen ; by the French , Pologne ; by the Spaniards and Italians , Polonia ; by the English , Poland . A part of the old Salmatia Europaea ; and has its Name from Pole , which signifies a Plain in the Sclavonian Tongue . Bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea , the Swedish Livonia , and Russia ; by the last , and the Desarts of Tartary , on the East ; on the South by the Vpper Hungary , Transylvania , and Walachia ; on the West by Germany . This Kingdom is of a round Figure , two thousand six hundred Miles in compass . The Earth plain , but full of Woods ; which do in some degree rectifie the Coldness of the Air. They have no Wine ; as for Barley and Pulse , they have more than they spend . The People are Industrious and Learned ; good Souldiers , proud and prodigal . The Christian Faith was first settled in Poland , under Miceslaus , in the year 963. by one Meinardus . The Reformation about 1535. crept into these Countries ; but never generally imbraced , nor persecuted . The Greek Church has some footing here too ; but the most general , is the Roman Catholick . This vast Kingdom is divided into thirty four Palatinates , most of which I shall mention in their proper places . The principal Cities are Belzko , Braclaw , Braslaw , Briescie , Kaliss , Kaminiec , Chelmo , Krakow , Elbing , Dantzick , Gnesna , Kiow , Lenzycze , Lwow , Lublin , Lucko , Malbork , Mscislawau , Minsko , Novogrod , Plocko , Pozan , Przemisl , Konigsberg , Sendomiers , Siracz , Thorn , Trocko , Warzawa , ( commonly called Warsaw , the Capital of Poland ) , Wilna , Witebsko , and Wlodzimiers . The first Duke of this Kingdom was Lechus , who began his Reign in 694. His Posterity in eleven Descents continued till 800. when Priastus was the first elected Duke . In the year 1000. Boleslaus ( Son of Mieceslaus ) received the Title of King , from Otho III. Emperour of Germany . The present King is the forty sixth Prince , and the thirty second King of Poland ; who has had the Honour to be the Preserver of Christendom by the Relief of Vienna , and many other brave Actions . Though this Prince has the Name of a King , and the first Dukes were in truth Kings without the Title ; yet at present he is nothing less : being not allowed to make Peace or War , to impose Taxes , make Laws , alienate any of his Demeans ; or in short , to do any thing of Importance , which concerns the Publick , without the consent of the Diet. He does not only swear to do all this ; but allows their Disobedience , in case he violates his Oath : which makes the Subjects the Princes Judges , and this Kingdom a meer Aristocracy ; or knot of petty Kingdoms under one Head. Whence the Tartars and Muscovites have reaped great advantages ; and the King of Sweden once , with forty thousand men , reduced this Country to the last extremity , which otherwise accounts two hundred thousand men a small Army to be sent into the Field by Poland . Socinianism hath been a prevailing Sect here : it oweth its denomination to the two Socinus's ( Laelius and Faustus , ) Natives of this Kingdom : who in the last Century , amidst the distractions of people about Religion , revived the ancient assertions of Arius , Nestorius , &c. called Heresies , under their own Names . There is besides a general mixture of Roman and Greek Catholicks , Jews , Calvinists , Lutherans , Anabaptists , &c. Polaquie , Polachia , a small Province in the Kingdom of Poland ; between Mazovia to the West , Lithuania and Polesia to the East . The principal Town of which , is Bielka . Pole , Pola , a Province on the East of Moscovy , towards the River Tanais ; between Mordua , Rezania , and the Kingdom of Astracan ; in which there is no City or Town of Note . Polesie , Polesia , a Province of Poland , in the great Dukedom of Lithuania ; extended from East to West between Red Russia , Volhinia , Mazovia , and the Palatinate of Novogrod . The principal Town is Brescie ; twenty five Miles from Lublin , and thirty from Warsaw to the East . This Province is extremely over-run by Woods , and full of Bogs and Marshes . Policastro , Policastrum , Polaeocastrum , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Hither Principate ; on the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea ; fifty five Miles from Salerno to the North-East . It is now almost desolate ; yet a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Salerno ; and gives Name to a Bay , formerly called Sinus Laus . Polignano , Polinianum , Pulinianum , a small City in the Province of Bari , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bari . Polina , Aous , one of the principal Rivers of Albania ; it ariseth ten Miles above Apollonia , an ancient City , ( now called Pollina ; ) and falls into the Adriatick Sea. Others call it Piergo . Near this River , Philip King of Macedon received a great Overthrow from the Romans ; on which account it is mentioned by divers Historians . Polizzi , Politium , a great Town in Sicily ; built upon an Hill ; six Miles from Nicosia , and twenty from Palermo . Pollina , or Periergo , Apollonia , a City of Macedonia , ( now in Albania , ) upon the Adriatick Sea. Heretofore a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Durazzo : but now a Metropolitan See it self . Seated thirty five Miles from Durazzo to the South ; and inhabited by a small number of Men , under the Dominion of the Turks . In this place Octavianus , ( afterwards Augustus ) was at his Studies ; when Julius Caesar , his Uncle , was Murthered in the Senate . Long. 45. 06. Lat. 40. 19. ●oloczko , or Polloczki , Poloczka , Polocia , Polotium , a City of Lithuania , in the Kingdom of Poland ; the Head of a Palatinate , which was once a Dukedom . It stands upon the Dwina , where it receives the Polotta ; having upon each River a Castle : seventy five Polish Miles above Riga to the South-East , and fifty five from Vilna to the North-East . Taken by the Russ in 1563 ; retaken by Stephen King of Poland in 1579. Of later times it changed its Master again ; but is now under the Poles . Pologne . See Poland . Pomeiok , an Indian Town and River in Virginia , upon the North Sea. Pomerania , a Province of Germany , called by the Inhabitants , Pomeren ; by the Poles , Pomerska . It lies in the Upper Circle of Saxony ; bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea , on the East by Prussia , on the South by the Marquisate of Brandenburgh , and on the West by the Dukedom of Mecklenburgh . Extended upon the Baltick Sea from East to West two hundred English Miles . A plain and fruitful Country , yielding great plenty both of Corn and Grass , Butter and Cheese , &c. full of People of a vigorous Constitution . This Country in 1295 , was given by Mestovius , the last of its Princes , to Primislaus King of Poland ; who enjoyed all the Eastern part as far as Prussia , and the River Weyssel or Vistula . The rest continued under Princes of its own , till 1637 : when Bugius ( the last of them ) dying without Heirs Males , this great Country , by the Treaty of Munster , was divided between the Swedes and the Duke of Brandenburgh . All that lay on the West of the Oder , and the Dukedom of Stetin , being left to the Swedes ; together with Rugen , an Island in the Baltick Sea ; and Dam and Golnow , two Towns beyond the Oder . The further or more Eastern Pomerania , and Prussia , was granted to the Duke of Brandenburgh . There is in this vast Country under the Swedes these Cities ; Anclam , Gripswald , Stetin , Stralsund , and Wolgast : and under the Brandenburgh , are Camin , Colburgh , and Stratgard . Klein Pommeren , Pomerania Parva , the Little Pomerania , or the Palatinate of Pomerania ; is that part of Pomerania , which long since was given to the Crown of Poland ; called by the Poles , Woiewodztwo Pomorskie , and for the most part included in Prussia . Bounded on the West by that part of Pomerania which is under the Duke of Brandenburgh ; on the North by the Baltick Sea ; the River Vistula to the East , by which it is separated from the rest of Prussia ; and the greater Poland to the South . The principal City in it is Dantzick . Pommerelle , or the Dukedom of Pommeren , is a part of the Eastern Pomerania , which is under the Duke of Brandenburgh . Bounded on the East by Cassubia , and the Marquisate of Brandenburgh ; by the Baltick Sea on the North ; the Oder on the West ; and the Dukedom of Stetin on the South . The Great Towns in it are Stargart , Camin and Treptow . Pompeiopolis , an ancient City of Cilicia , in Asia Minor ; to which Pompey the Great imparted his name ; as Trajan afterward also did , that of Trasanopolis . It has been honoured , since Christianity , with a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Seleucia . But now , become a miserable Town ; called , according to some , Palesali . § There was a second in Paphlagonia , which received Pompey's name , after his defeat of Mithridates King of Pontus ; having before been called Eupatoria . This latter became an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Constantinople : Now wholly ruined . Pons , a Town of France , in the Province of Saintonge , upon the River Seugne , which falls in the Charante below Sainctes . It gives its name to a Neighbouring Forest , and likewise to an honourable Family of France . In Latin , apud Pontes . Pont à Mouson , Mussipontum , Mussipons , a Town in Lorain , in the Dukedom of Bar , upon the Moselle ; five Leagues from Nancy to the North , six from S. Michael , and five from Toul : it has been well fortified ; but at present dismantled , and made an University ; in which there is a Scotch College of the foundation of Pope Gregory XIII . It gives the Title of a Marquess ; hath two Abbeys and divers Churches . Pont de l' Arche , Pons Arcus , Pons Arcuensis , a City in Normandy , in the Bishoprick of Roan ; which has a strong Castle , and a Stone Bridge upon the Seine ( which here receives the Eure and the Andele ) built by Charles the Bald. It stands three Leagues above Roan to the South ; and was the first Town , that surrendred it self to Henry IV. after his advancement to the Crown of France . Pont Andemer , or Ponteau-de-Mer , Pons Audomari , a small City in Normandy , upon the River Rille ; two Leagues from its Mouth , and ten from Roan to the West : surprised by the Leaguers in 1592. but soon after returned to the King. In 1279 , a Council was assembled here . Pont Beauvoisin , Pons Bellovicinus , a Town in Dauphine , upon the River Guyer ; here covered with a Bridge , which gives it this name ; and separates the Province of Dauphine from Savoy . Pont de Ce , Pontes Caesaris , a Town in the Dukedom of Anjou , upon the Loyre ; over which it has a very long Bridge : and had once a very strong Castle . One League from Angiers to the South . At this Town the Troops of Lewis XIII . under Mareschal de Crequi defeated those of the Queen Mother ( Maria de Medicis ) in 1620. Pont du Gard , Pons Vardonis , or Gardonis , three Bridges built one over the other , over the River Gardon , for the continuing an Aquaduct to Nismes . The lowest having six Arches , the second twelve , and the highest thirty four ; a thing of great Antiquity . It stands in the middle between Avignon to the East , and Nismes to the West ; four Leagues from the latter . The Learned Dr. Brown in his Travels , gives the Figure of this wonderful Work ; and assures us , that the top of it is one hundred and eighty six Foot above the Water of the River . Pont Eau de Mer , a Town in Normandy , the same with Pont Audemer . Pont l' Eveque , Pons Episcopi , a Town in Normandy near Caen , upon the River Leson , three Leagues from Lisieux , and two from the Sea. It is noted for good Cheese . Pont-Oise , Pontesium , Pontisara , Aesiae pons , and Pons ad Oesiam , a Town in the Isle of France ; which has a Stone-Bridge over the River Oise ; and an English Nunnery : six Leagues from Paris to the North-West towards Roan . Taken by the English in the Year 1417 , and recovered by the French in the Year 1442 , after a Siege of six weeks . It was also taken and retaken in 1589. successively , by King Henry III. and the Duke of Mayenne . In 1561. in the beginning of the Reign of Charles IX . the Estates of the Kingdom were assembled here . It hath a Castle , with divers Churches and Monasteries ; giving the title of a Viscount . Situated in the Territory of Vexin Francois , at the Confluence of the Oyse and Seine . Pont Orson , Pons Vrsonis , a Town in the Confines of Normandy and Bretagne in France ; upon the River Couesnon , which a little lower falls into the British Sea ; between Auranches to the East , and Dole to the West ; two Leagues from Mount S. Michael . Pont S. Esprit , Pons Sancti Spiritus , a City of France in the Lower Languedoc : which has a Castle , and a Stone Bridge over the River Rhosne , of an extraordinary structure . Three Leagues from Viviers to the South , and seven from Avignon to the North. Pont S. Maixance , Pons Sanctae Maxentiae , a Town in the Government of the Isle of France , in the Duchy of Valois ; upon the Oyse , ( here covered with a Bridge ) : three Leagues from Senlis . Pont-Pool , a Market Town in Monmouthshire , betwixt the Hills ; of chief note for Iron Mills . Pontefract or Pomfret , a pleasant , neat , Borough and Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , and the Hundred of Osgodcross : situated upon a stream , a little below the confluence of the Warfe and the Are. Formerly ennobled with a Castle Royal , mounted on an ascent , with Ditches and Bulwarks ; which was in the long Rebellion demolished . K. Richard II. after his resignation of the Crown was murdered in that Castle . The Borough returns two Parliament Men. Pontieu , or Ponthieu , Ponticum , Pontinia , a County in Picardy , which lies towards the Mouth of the Somme ; between the Chanche , and the County of Bologne to the North ; and the Somme to the South . The chief Towns in it are Abbeville , Monstrevil , Rue , Pont S. Remi , and Cleri . This County was confirmed to the Crown of England , by Eleanor of Castile ( Countess of Ponthieu , Daughter to Ferdinand III. King of Castile , ) her Marrying to Edward I. King of England : Being afterwards enjoyed by K. Edward II. and III. and never finally re-united to the Crown of France , till the Reign of Charles VII . when the English quite lost their Dominions in that Kingdom . Pontion , or Pont-Yon , Pontigo , an ancient Royal House , belonging to the Kings of France , in the Territory of Parthois in Champaigne ; two Leagues from Vitri le Brûlé : where Charles the Bald assembled a Council in 876. Some have mistaken it for Pont sur Jonne , three Leagues from Sens ; and for Pontroy or Pongoin in la Perche , upon the Eure. Ponte Mole , Milvius Pons , an ancient Bridge belonging to the City of Rome , over the Tiber. It lies two Miles above the City to the East . Near this Bridge Maxentius was defeated ; and in his passage over the River drowned in the Year 312. By which Victory , Constantine the Great obtained the Empire of the World. Pontus , an ancient Kingdom in the Lesser Asia , betwixt Bithynia and Paphlagonia ; extended along the Pontus Euxinus or Black Sea : and famous heretofore in the Person of Mithridates the Great , its King ; who upon the News of the revolt of his Son Pharnaces against him , killed himself in the Year of Rome 691. after a Reign of fifty seven years . Heraclea Ponti was its Capital City . The Romans reduced this Kingdom into a Province . Ponza , Pontia , an Island of the Mediterranean , upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Naples : known by the banishment of divers famous Romans to it . Ponzone , a small Town in the Duchy of Montferrat in Italy . It suffered very much in the Wars ; till the Peace at Quieras in 1631. Pool , a Market and Borough Town , and Port , in Dorsetshire , in the Hundred of Cogdean : enclosed on all sides , except Northward , with an out let of the Sea , called Luckford Lake ; and admitting an entrance into it by one Gate only . Henry VI. first granted it the privilege of a Haven , and leave to the Mayor to Wall it . In this Haven , the Sea ebbs and flows four times in twenty four hours . It elects two Parliament Men , and has the honor besides to be a County Corporate . Potremoli , Pontremulium , a Town and Seigniory in Italy , anciently called Apua ; at the Foot of the Apennine , in the Eastern Borders of the States of Genoua ; fifteen Miles from Genoua to the East , and eleven from Massa to the North. This Town and Seigniory in the Year 1650 , was sold by the Spaniards to the Duke of Tuscany ; under whom it now is : and has belonging to it a strong Castle . Popayan , Popaiana , a great Province in South America , in the Terra Firma , towards the Mountains ; which on the West is bounded by the South Sea , on the South by Peru , on the East by New Granada , and on the North by New Carthagena . It s greatest extent is from North to South . The Capital City of it is Popayan ; seated near the rise of the River of S. Martha ; one hundred and forty Miles from the South Sea to the East . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop de Sancta Fé d' Antiquera . The other Cities are Caramanta , Arma , Sancta Anna d' Anzerma , Carthagena , Cali , Amaguer , and Agreda . Under the Spaniards . Popfingen , Popfinga , a small City in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany , in the Tract of Riess ; upon the River Eger . One Mile from Norlingen to the West . An Imperial and Free City . Porentru , Brundusia , a Town in Switzerland ; called by the Inhabitants , Brontrut ; by the French , Porentru . The Seat of the Bishop of Basil , and subject to him . It stands in the Borders of Suntgow , and the Higher Alsatia ; upon the River Halle ; three German Miles from Ferrette , ( or Pfirt ) to the West , and six from Basil . The Tract in which it stands is called Elsgaw . Pormon , Thermodon , a River of Cappadocia , which falls into the Euxine Sea. Poros , an Island in the Gulph of Corinth , ( or d' Engina ) between the Morea and Athens : eighteen Miles in compass , and very fruitful and populous . Now under the Venetians . Portalegre , or Porto-Alegre , Portus Alacris , Amaea , a City in Portugal in the Province of Alentejo , towards the Borders of Extremadura : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Evora ; fourteen Miles from that City , and twenty eight from Lisbon to the East : thirty three from the Atlantick Ocean , East . Well fortified , upon a River ; and giving the Title of a Count. Port-au-Prince , a Town upon the South Coast of the Isle of Cuba , in the West-Indies ; with a Port , which drives a great Trade in Hides . Port aux Prunes , a Country in the North of the Isle of Madagascar . Il Portatore , Vfens , a River in Campagna di Roma , in the States of the Church ; which ariseth at a place called Casenoue , two Miles from Sezze , ( a Town in the same Province , ) and falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea , near Terracina ; sixty Miles from Naples to the West . Portland , Vindelis , a small Peninsula in Dorsetshire ; which shoots into the British Sea , about nine Miles from North to South . The principal place in it is called Portland Castle , built by Henry VIII . Opposite to which , towards Weymouth , on the Land side , stands Sandford Castle ; and these two together command all Ships that pass into the road here . This Island belongs to the Church of Winchester , by the Gift of Edward the Confessor . It hath one Church , on the South East side near the Sea ; affords Corn in good plenty , and excellent pasture for Sheep : but its Quarries of Stone , of late much used in Building , are its most remarkable Commodity . Charles I. in 1632 , Created Richard Lord Weston of Neyland , Lord High Treasurer of England , Earl of Portland : which Title continued in the same Family for three successions in the Persons of Jeremy , Son to Richard ; Charles , Son and Heir to Jeremy ; and Thomas Weston , Uncle to Charles . Porto , Puerto , ein Port , un Port , a Port , or Haven , is a part of the Sea , so inclosed and deep , that Ships may safely ride in it ; Load and Unload ; whether it be made by Art or Nature . All which vulgar Names in Italian , Spanish , German , French , and English , are derived from the Latin Word Portus , signifying the same thing . Porto , Portus Augusti , Portus Romanus , an Episcopal City , which once stood at the Mouth of the Tiber , in the States of the Church ; and had a considerable Port to it , built by the Emperor Claudius ; then repair'd by Trajan . But both that and the City , for the unwholsomeness of the Air , have been deserted and destroyed ; tho giving a title to one of the six Senior Cardinals . Porto , Port à Port , and Cividad de Puerto , Portus Cale , is a great City , and a considerable Mart in the Kingdom of Portugal ; at the Mouth of the Douro , on the North Side of that River : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Braga ; and has a large , safe , and convenient Haven upon the Western Ocean ; within one League of which this City is built : eight from Braga to the South , and forty seven from Lisbon to the North. This City took its Name from Cale , a Village near it ; and gave the Name of Portugal to the Kingdom ( before called Lusitania : ) it being one of the first and most frequented Ports of that Kingdom . Long. 11 15. Lat. 41. 10. Porto de Acaxutla , a great and celebrated Port , in New Spain in America ; in the Province of Guatimala , upon the South Sea ; near Sancta Trinidada . Porto Belo , Portus Belus , a new City in South America , upon the Shoars of the North Sea : which has a celebrated Haven , secured by two strong Forts ; eighteen Leagues from Panama to the North , in the Province of Terra Firma . This City was taken and plundered by the Buccaniers . Port en Bessin , Portus Bajocensis , a Port in Normandy , on the British Sea ; one League North of Bajeux . Porto Betto , Portus Gazaeorum , Majuma . See Gazara . Porto Bon , Achaeorum Portus , Portus Bonus , a Haven on the Euxine Sea , at the Mouth of the Nieper . Porto di Coruna , Portus Brigantius , a large Port in Gallicia in Spain ; ten Leagues from Compostella to the North. Porto desire , a Port in Magellania ; between the River of Plate , and the Terra de Fuogo in South America . It is otherwise called Baya de los Trabaios . The entrance into it is about half a League over : where stand two small Islands . It affords fresh Water . Porto Ercole , or Hercole , Portus Herculis , a Sea-Port in the States of Siena ; on the Tyrrhenian Sea ; five Miles from Orbitello to the South , and twelve from Talamont to the same . In the Hands of the Spaniards : it has a Fort and a small Haven . Porto di Gorio , Carbonaria , a Haven at the Mouth of the Po ; which takes its Latin Name from a black Tower. It is the Southern Branch of the North Branch of that River : in the Dukedom of Ferrara , under the Dominion of the Pope : within six Miles of the Borders of the States of Venice to the South . And made by that Branch of the Po , which is called Il Po di Ariano , or the Right Hand Branch . Porto di Gruaro , Portus Romatinus , a Town in Friuli ; upon the River Lemene , ( Romatinum ) under the Venetians : two Miles from Concordia , a ruined City to the North. The Bishop of which resides in this Town : forty Miles from Venice to the East , and twenty five from Aquileja . Porto di Lione , Piraeus , the Port of Athens in Achaia , 5 Miles South of the City ; joined to it by a double Wall , built by Themistocles , in the year of Rome 276 ; which was ruined by the Victorious Lacedaemonians , in the year of the World 3546 , and of Rome 350 , after the taking of Athens : being rebuilt , it was afterwards ruined by Sylla . This Haven would then contain four hundred Ships ; and was both as to Peace and War , one of the most frequented Ports in the World. In after-times it took the Name of Port Lione , from a huge Marble Statue of a Lion , of admirable work , placed at the bottom of the Bay in a sitting Posture , but erect upon his fore Feet , ten Foot in height . This Harbor would not hold above thirty or forty of the Ships of our Times , as Mr. Wheeler judged Nor is there any one House or Habitation in this Place , except a Warehouse for the receiving of Merchandise . The true Long. of it is 53. 00. Lat. 38. 05. as Mr. Vernon found it . This Port , and Athens it self submitted to the Venetian General Morosim , Sept. 1687. Vid. Athens . It is also called Porto di Setines . Porto Famine . See Civdad del Rè Philippe . Porto Fino , Portus Delphini , a small Town and Port of Italy , about twenty Miles from Genoua to the East ; towards the Gulph of Ripallo . Porto Longone , Portus Longus , a large safe Haven in the Isle of Ilua , or Elve ; under the Spaniards , ever since 1577. Fortified by them in 1606. Taken by the French in 1646. Retaken by the Spaniards in 1650. It stands over against Piombine , twelve Miles to the South ; fifty four from Ligorne , thirty seven from the Isle of Corsica to the East . Before under the Princes of Piombino . Porto Lovis , Lewis , or Blavet , Portus Ludovici , Blabia , a strong Town in Bretagne in France ; at the Mouth of the River Blave : which has a large Haven . Twelve Leagues from Vannes to the West , and fifteen from Quimper to the East . This Town sprung up out of the ruins of Blavet , an old Town near it . Port Lovis , a new built Town in the Lower Languedoc , on the Mediterranean Sea , near Mount de Sete . This Haven and Port was made by a vast Artificial Mount , raised out of the Sea with a mighty expence . It stands two Leagues from Frontignan to the South , and five from Agde to the East . Porto Moriso , Portus Mauritius , a pleasant Town in the State of Genoua ; upon the Mediterranean Sea , well Peopled : it stands near Onelia , upon a Hill ; in the midst between Savona to the East , and Nizza to the West , thirty six Miles from either : but it has now no Port , as Baudrand assures us on his own knowledge . Il Porto di Paula , Portus Paulae , a Sea-Port in the State of the Church , in Campagna di Roma ; near Mount Circello ; into which the Lake of Sancta Maria vents it self . Able to contain two thousand Ships : it has every where the marks of a Roman Port , but being neglected fills up with Sand. Porto de la Paz , Portus Pacis , a Port at the North end of the Island of Hispaniola ; where there is of late a French Colony settled . Porto di Primaro , a Town and Port in the Dutchy of Ferrara in Italy , where a branch of the Po , called Po di Primaro , delivers it self into the Gulph of Venice . It has a Tower for its defence . Porto di san Pedro , a Port in South America , towards the Mouth of the Rio Grande , and East of the River Plata : upon the Sea of Paraguay . Porto Ravaglioso , Portus Orestis , a Port in the Province of the further Calabria ; in the Kingdom of Naples , upon the Tyrrhenian Sea : at the Mouth of the River Marro , near La Palma . Thirty Miles from Regio to the North , and twenty from Tropea to the South . It is of great Antiquity , but no great use . Porto Ricco , or S. Jean de Porto Ricco , or Puerto Rico , Portus Dives , a City in South America ; seated at the North end of an Island of the same name in the North Sea ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of S. Dominico . Taken and plundered by the English in 1595. and by the Hollanders in 1615. The Island lies eight Leagues from Hispaniola to the East , at the entrance of the Gulph of Mexico , about a hundred thirty six Leagues from the Continent of America to the South : thirty or thirty five long from East to West , and twenty in breadth . First discovered by Chr. Columbus in 1493 ; who dedicated it to S. John Baptist ; and called this Place Porto Ricco , because the greatest Galleons ride in its Port in Safety . The Spaniards began to plant their Colonies here in 1510. They have secured this Port with two strong Castles , beside two little Forts . The whole Island enjoys a temperate Air , a fruitful Soil for Sugar , Ginger , Cassia , and Cattel : but the antient Indian Natives have all been barbarously murdered by the Spaniards . Porto Royal , Portus Regius , a Port of North America , in the Province of Tabasca ; in the Confines of Yucoatan , upon the Bay of Mexico : called by the Spaniards , El Puerto Real . § There is another Porto of the same name in the Kingdom of Andalusia , over against the Isle of Cadis ; which of old was called Portus Gaditanus . Port Royal in New France , in North America , in the Province of Acadia , was taken by the English , and restored to the French by the Treaty of Breda in 1667. It stands at the bottom of the Bay of France , and has a safe and large Harbour . Port Royal , a Port in Florida , near Virginia . Port Royal , a celebrated Nunnery near Cheureuse in France , six Leagues from Paris . Port Royal , a Port on the South of Jamaica , in the Hands of the English : by whom the Town was built . Which ( before the late dreadful Earthquake 1692 , ruined the greatest part of it ) , had in it above one thousand and five hundred Houses ; and extended twelve Miles in length ; extremely populous , it being the Scale of Trade in that Island . It is seated at the end of a long point of Land which makes the Harbor , and runs into the Main about twelve Miles ; having the Sea on the South , and the Harbor on the North. The Harbor is about three Leagues broad ; and in most places so deep , that a Ship of one thousand Tun may lay her sides to the Shoar of the Point ; Lead and Unload at pleasure ; and it affords good Anchorage all over . For the security of it there is built a very strong Castle , always well Garrisoned with Soldiers ; and has sixty pieces of Cannon mounted . Yet this Town stands upon a loose Sand ; which affords neither Grass , Stone , fresh Water , Trees , nor any other thing that could encourage the building of a Town , besides the goodness and convenience of the Harbor . Porto Sabione , Edron , a Port on the Gulph of Venice , near Chiosa , ( Fossa Clodia ) a City in that State ; twenty five Miles from Venice . Porto di Salo , Salorius , a Port in Catalonia ; four Miles from Tarragona towards Barcinone . Porto Santo , Cerne , one of the Azore Islands ; discovered by the Portuguese in 1428 , and by them called Ilha de Puerto Santo : Not far from the Madera ; about eight Leagues in Circuit . Porto Seguro , a City , Port , and Prefecture in Brasil in South America , upon the Sea Coast ; under the Portuguese . The Prefecture lyes betwixt that called los Isleos , and the other of Spiritu Santo . Port Uendres , Portus Veneris , a large Port in the County of Russilion , upon the Mediterranean Sea : in the Borders of Catalonia . Seventeen Miles from Perpignan to the North-East . It has this name from a Temple dedicated to Venus , in the times of Paganism ; which stood near it . Porto Uenere , Portus Venerii , Portus Veneris , a Town in the States of Genoua ; which has a Haven and a Castle , built by the Genouese in 1113 : seated over against the Isle of Palmaria . Sixty Miles from Genoua , and three from the Gulph del Spezza to the East . Porto Uiejo , a Town and Port in Peru in South America , upon the Pacifick Ocean ; in the Province , and not far from the City , Quito . Porto Zora , Pisidon , a City of Africa Propria , mentioned by Ptolemy ; now called Zora by the Europeans , and Zuarat by the Moors . It is a strong Place , which has a large Harbor belonging to it , in the Kingdom of Tunis ; one hundred and twenty Miles from Tripoli to the West : taken and plundered by the Knights of Malta not long since . Portsmouth , Portus Magnus , a Town in Hampshire , in the Hundred of Ports down , of great Antiquity ; called by Ptolemy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Great Haven ; the Old Town then stood higher up . The New Town is built upon an Island , called Portsey ; ( which is about fourteen Miles in Circuit , and at a full Tide floats in Salt Water ) ; by a Bridge on the North joined to the Continent . The Town is fortified with a Timber Wall , covered with Earth : on the North-East , near the Gate , it has a Fort ; and two Block-Houses at the entry of the Haven ; built of hewen Stone , by Edward IV. and Henry VII . To which Qu. Elizabeth added other Works , and a Garrison to watch and defend the Place . The latter Princes have built Store-houses for all sorts of Naval Provisions , and Docks for the building of Ships . In Mr. Cambdens time it was more resorted to on the account of War , than Commerce ; and had little other Trade than what arose from the boiling of Salt. But since , its Trade is much encreased . It is grown populous ; a good Nursery for Sea-men ; and a Corporation , represented by two Burgesses in the Lower House of Parliament . Giving also the Title of Dutchess to the Lady , Louisa de Querouaille Created by K. Charles II. 1673. Baroness of Petersfield , Countess of Farnham , and Dutchess of Portsmouth . Portugal , Lusitania , Portugallia , a Kingdom on the West of Spain : bounded on the West by the Atlantick Ocean , on the South by Algarve , ( which is annexed to this Kingdom ) ; on the East by Andalusia , Extremadura and Leon ; and on the North by Gallicia . It lies on the Sea Coast from North to South four hundred Miles ; not above one hundred where broadest , and eighty in the narrower places ; eight hundred and seventy nine in Compass . Divided into five Provinces , to wit , Entre Douero è Minho , Tra los Montes , Beira , Estremadura , and Alentejo or Entre Tejo è Guadiana ; whereunto was added Algarve , under Alphonsus III. with the Title of a Kingdom . The principal Rivers are those four expressed in the Names of the Provinces , Douero , Minho , Tajo and Guadiana , which furnish the Kingdom with very convenient Ports . It was anciently called Lusitania , from the the Lusitani its first Inhabitants ; and took the present Name about the fifth Century , from Poriocale , a celebrated Mart. The Air is generally healthful ; the Earth Hilly and Barren , especially as to Corn , which is much of it imported from France . But it yields Wine , Fruits , Fish , Game , Salt , Horses , and Mines . And is so very populous about Spain , especially towards the Sea , that they reckon more than four hundred Cities , or great privileged Towns ; three Archbishopricks , ten Bishopricks , and above four thousand Parishes . This Kingdom is said to be founded by one Henry Earl of Lorain about 1099. For this Prince having shewn much Gallantry in the Wars against the Moors , was by Alphonsus VI. King of Castile , rewarded with the Marriage of Teresia ( a Natural Daughter of his , ) and a part of this Kingdom , with the Title of an Earl. The Son of this Henry , ( Alphonsus I. ) having in 1139. in the Battel of Obrique defeated five Moorish Kings , assumed the Title of King. This Prince assembled the Estates of his Kingdom at Lamego , in the Province of Beira : who there passed a Law called the Law or Statute of Lamego , for the exclusion of Strangers from the Crown , which remains in full force to this day . His Posterity enjoyed this Kingdom ; and very much inlarged it by Victories against the Moors at home , and by the Discovery of several unknown Countries abroad , for seventeen Descents . Amongst which , John I. styled the Father of his Country , succeeded in 1385. tho only the Natural Son of Peter I. the King , save one , immediately preceding his ascension . But Sebastian a young Prince ( who succeeded King John III. in 1557. ) perishing in a Battel in Africa , in 1580. and Henry dying soon after , ( who was a Church-man , very old when he came to the Crown ; ) Philip II. King of Spain obtained this Kingdom by force , and a pretended Title in 1584. After whom Philip III. and IV. successively enjoyed it . But in 1640. John Duke of Braganza , who had a better Title , encouraged by the unsupportableness of the Spanish Government to the Portugueze , by an universal Revolt of the people in all parts , ejected the Spaniards and assumed the Kingdom : succeeded in it by two of his Sons ; the youngest of which , Peter , is now King of Portugal , and the second of his Name . Porzevera , a River of Italy , which falls into the Sea by Genoua . Posega , or Possega , the Capital City of Sclavonia , upon the River Oriawa ; eight Miles from the Save to the North , thirty from Gradisca to the East ; it consists of about ten thousand Houses . They are mean and small , after the manner of the Buildings in this Country . It is seated in a very fruitful Earth , which produceth Fruits of all sorts , of a more than ordinary size ; and gives its name to a County lying betwixt the Save and the Drave . This Town fell into the Hands of the Turks , under Solyman the Magnificent , about 1544. together with Walpo and Quinque Ecclesiae : and continued so till 1687. when the Turkish Army after the Battel of Mohats revolting from , and mutinying against the Prime Visier their General ; the Garrison which was laid in this City to defend it , ( of a sudden , no Enemy being near them ) deserted , and carried many of the Inhabitants with them , and slew others . Whereupon General Dunewalt , ( who had then crossed the Drave to besiege Zygeth , ) returned and took Possession of it , without force , or any opposition : and immediately took care to secure it , by raising new Works and Forts . Four hundred Villages depend upon this City . Posnan , Posnam , or Posen , Posnania , a City in the Greater Poland ; the Capital of a Palatinate , called by the same Name ; built upon the River Warta , amongst the Hills ; seven Miles from Gnesna to the West , twenty from Franck fort upon the Oder to the East , and as many from Wratislaw to the North : it is little , yet a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Gnesna ; and has an excellent and well built Castle . The Palatinate of Poznanskie , is bounded on the West by the Marquisate of Brandenburg ; on the North by the Further Pomerania ; on the East by the Palatinate of Kaliski ; & on the South by Misnia . Poson . See Presburg . Potenza , Potentia , a City of Italy , ascribed by Ptolemy to Lucania ; now seated in the Basilicate , in the Kingdom of Naples ; at the foot of the Apennine : fifteen Miles from Acerenza to the North-West , and eighteen from Venosa ( Venusia ) to the South . This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Acerenza ; and now in a tolerable good condition . Pothereus , a River of the Island of Crete , mentioned by ancient Writers , as passing by the City Gortis , or Gortyna , there . Potosi , Potosium , a great City in South America , in the Kingdom of Peru ; on the South part of that Country ; in a Province called Los Charcas : seated at the foot of a Mountain of the same Name , and divided in two by a Rivulet from a Lake that stands about a quarter of a League off . Eighteen Spanish Leagues from La Plata to the East , eighty from the Pacifick Ocean to the East , one hundred and sixty from Cusco to the South . Mostly regarded on the account of rich Mines of Silver here discovered in 1544. by the Spaniards ; who built this City , and call it an Imperial one : which is since become one of the greatest , richest , and most populous Cities in America : adorned with divers Magnificent Churches and Monasteries ; and inhabited by above twenty thousand people , Spaniards , Strangers , Indians , Moulates , &c. almost every one appearing in Gold and Silver . Potton , a Market Town in Bedfordshire , in the Hundred of Bigleswade , bordering upon Cambridgesh . Pouges , a Village in the Province of Nivernois in France , betwixt Nevers and la Charitè ; much frequented upon the account of two Medicinal Springs at it , which have long been in great esteem for the curing of the Dropsie . Pouligny , or Poligny , Polichnium , a Castle in the Franche Comté , which was heretofore a place of great strength . It stands seven Leagues from Dole to the South . Poulton , a Market Town in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Amounderness , upon the River Irwell . Powhatan , or James River , the principal River in Virginia , dividing that Country by the middle . It denominates an Indian Kingdom there , in which Captain Smith in his Voyages made large Discoveries . The Capital Town of it was Pomeiok . Powis , or Powisland , a Sovereign Principality , in the former times , in Wales ; whereof Mathraval in the County of Montgomery was the Capital . Pozzuoli , or Pozzuolo , Puteoli , Dicaearchia , a City of Italy , in the Province of Campania ; built by the Samians ; and called Flavia by Vespasian ; now in the Terra di Lavoro , ( a Province of the Kingdom of Naples ) and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Naples : It stands upon an Hill , by the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea ; upon which it has a large and safe Haven , and a Bay of the same name ; eight Miles from Naples to the West . There are within the bounds of this City , thirty five natural Baths : which have their different sorts of warm Water , wonderously useful for the Cure of several Diseases . This City was the place , to which the Roman Emperours retreaed ( for the most part ) for their divertisement and pleasure : at this day a great , populous , fine City : in which the Spaniards have built a Cittadel . There are very many Roman Antiquitios , and natural Rarities in it , not easily to be found elsewhere : Some Remains particularly of Caligula's Bridge , of three thousand nine hundred Paces , over the Gulph , reaching from Pozzuoli to Bajae ; which he proudly passed and repassed in triumph . Mr. Sandys in his Travels has largely described others of these . Prague , by the Inhabitants called Prag , Praga , Casurgi● , Marobudum , Bubiemum , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Bohemia ; an Archbishopric , kinstituted by Pope Clement VI. and the Royal City ; or rather three Cities within one Wall ; which together make it undoubtedly the greatest City in Germany . It stands upon the River Muldau , ( called by the Inhabitants Vetaue ) a large rapid River , covered by a Stone Bridge of sixteen great Arches , seventeen hundred foot long , and thirty five broad . This City is divided into three parts ; the Old , the New , and the Little City . The Old lies on the East of the Muldau ; very populous , full of Buildings ; and in this the University was founded by the Emperor Charles IV. about the year 1370. 2. The New is very large ; separated from the former by a large Ditch or Trench . 3. The Klein Seitten , or Lesser Prague , for pleasantness , beauty of Buildings , and fair Palaces , far exceeds the other two : this lies on the West of the Muldau : in this is the Royal Palace , the Cathedral Church ( dedicated to S. Veit ) built by S. Wenceslaus Duke of Bohemia , in 923. The Circuit of the City is very great : there are many Hills and void spaces in it ; yet it is more populous than Florence , and the Streets larger . Dr. Brown in his Travels , has given an exact account of it . It seems to be a Place of great Antiquity ; and to be the Marobudum of Ptolemy . John King of Bohemia took it from Henry Duke of Carinthia , in 1311. The Inhabitants imprisoned Winceslaus their King in 1392. George Podiebrach , the Revenger of the Perfidy of the Council of Constance , took it in 1441. The University was opened here by Charles IV. Emperour of Germany , in 1370. which has had above forty thousand Students at once in it ; especially in the time of John Hus , about 1409. ( whose Doctrines were condemned in a Council , assembled by the Archbishop of Prague here in 1405. according to the German Writers . ) But it is most famous for the Defeat of the Protestant Forces near its Walls , Novemb. 8. 1620. by Maximilian Duke of Bavaria ; which was after severely revenged in the Swedish Wars . And in this City May 26. 1635. a Peace was made between the Emperour and his Protestant Subjects . It lies fifteen German Miles from Budweiss to the North , eighteen from Dresden , and thirty eight from Vienna to the North-East . A Fire endammaged it June 21. 1689. to the value ( as they computed it ) of two Millions . Long. 36. 38. Lat. 50. 06. Pragoca , Lithoproscopus , a Mountain of Phoenicia ; between Tripoli and Botryn . Prasobo , Haemus , a Mountain in Thrace . Prato , a small Town in the Province of Toscana in Italy , upon the River Bisentio : betwixt Florence and Pistoia . Precop , Pericop , Procopias , Procopiana , Taurica Chersonesus , Tartaria Precopensis , Taphrae , a City , and strong Fort in the enterance of the Neck of Crim Tartary : from whence that Peninsula is sometimes called Precopska : and the Tartarian Inhabitants , the Precopensian Tartars . After the Muscovites obtained that great Victory over the Tartars in 1689. ( wherein they slew thirty thousand of them , with one of the Han's Sons , upon the place ) ; the Tartars retiring into the Crim , abandoned Pericop to the Conquerours ; which is a most important Pass . Premislaw , Premislia , a great and strong City in the Province of Russia , properly so called , in Poland : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lemburgh : standing upon the River San , towards the Borders of Hungary . Presburg , Posonium , Pisonium , Flexum , the Capital City of that part of Hungary , which remained to the Emperour before his late Conquests ; called by the Hungarians Poson ; by the Germans Presburg ; by the Poles Prespurg . It is seated upon the Danube ; eight German Miles from Vienna to the East , and as many from Newheusel and Comora to the North-West ; seventy from Raab . The Capital of a County of the same name ; between Austria , Moravia , and the Danube . It has a considerable Castle , built of White Stone , on the top of an Hill , ( a stately and beautiful Pile ) to preserve it from the Inroads of the Turks . After Gran fell into the Hands of the Turks , the Archbishops See was removed hither : the Assemblies of the States of Hungary , have been of late ever held in this City . After Newheusel in 1662. fell into the Hands of the Turks , it was fortisied : being then a Frontier . Prince Joseph Archduke of Austria ( the present Emperour's eldest Son ) was crown'd King of Hungary here , Decemb. 9. 1687. That Clause in the one and thirtieth Article of King Andrew's Decrees in 1222 ( consented to by Ferdinand I. ) which makes it lawful for the Subjects to rise up in Arms against their Prince , in the case of his acting contrary to Law , being particularly excluded out of the Coronation-Oath by the Consent of the States of that Kingdom : And the Crown thence forward to descend by Inheritance . A Council was celebrated here in 1309. which Pope Clement V. confirmed . Prerustine , a Valley in Piedmont ; famous for a defeat of the Savoyards , in 1663. by the Protestants of that Valley , in the defence of their Lives ; contrary to the Faith given assaulted by sixteen thousand Horse and Foot ; which they forced to a Retreat , with the loss of one thousand of the Assailants . Prescot , a Market Town in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Darby . Presteign , a Market Town in the County of Radnor in Wales , in the Hundred of Radnor . Prester Johns Kingdom , the same with Abyssinia in the Vpper Aethiopia : But the Origine of this appellation of it , is not so easily determined : As whether coming from one Johannes Presbyter , a Nestorian , who in 1145. usurped the Crown of Tartary , and might leave his Successors his name . Or , from Pretiosus Johannes , which is the Latin Interpretation of the Title , Belul-Gian , that the Abyssines give their King. Or , from Preste Cham in the Persian Language , signifying a Christian Emperour , &c. For we find no agreement either in Travellers , or the Learned Etymologists , about it . And some moreover attribute this Kingdom not to Aethiopia , but Tartary . Preston , a handsome , large , and populous Borough in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Amounderness : represented in the Lower House of Parliament by two Burgesses ; and honoured with the Court of Chancery , and the Offices of Justice for Lancaster , as a County Palatine . It is seated upon the River Rible , having a fair Stone Bridge over the same . Preveza , Nicopolis , a City of Epirus ; called by Ptolemy and others , Cassiopesa . It is seated at the Mouth of the Gulph of Larta , or Prevesa ; near the Shoars of the Ionian Sea ; between the Islands of Corfu , and Sancta Maura : a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lepanto . This City took the name of Nicopolis in the time of Augustus Caesar ; being built and so called by that Prince , in memory of his Victory obtained at Actium , near it , over Antonius and Cleopatra , in a Sea Fight . In 1539. the Pope's and King of Spain's Galleys endeavoured to surprize it from the Turks , but failed in the attempt . In 1684. Morosini took it , upon a surrender , for the Venetians . Long. 46. 20. Lat. 39. 25. Principato Citra , Principatus Citerior ; the Hither Principate ; a Province in the Kingdom of Naples : bounded on the North by the Further Principate , and part of Terra di Lavoro ; on the West and South by the Tyrrhenian Sea ; and on the East by the Principate . It is seventy Miles in length from the South-East to the North West . The Capital of it is Salerno ; the other Cities are Amalfi , Nocera , Marsico , Nuovo , and Sarno . A part of the Country of the ancient Picentini , and Lucania , lies contained in this Principate . Principato Oltra , Principatus Vlterior ; the Further Principate ; is a Province of the Kingdom of Naples . Bounded on the East and North by the Capitinate ; the Terra di Lavoro to the West , and the Hither Principate to the South . Benevento is the Capital of it : it has besides Conza , Avellino , Ariano , and Cedogna ; in ancient times the greatest part of this Province belonged to the Church . See Benevento . Il principato di Val di Taro , a Valley and small Province of Lombardy in Italy , under the Duke of Parma : through which the River of its own name , Taro , takes its course to the Po. The Towns Campiano and Borgo di Val di Taro stand in this Principate . Pristina , a large City in Bulgaria , situated in the midway between Nissa and Vscopia . Taken by the Imperialists in the year 1689. Prochita , or Procida , an Island three Miles in compass , on the Coast of Terra di Lavoro ; near the Bay of Naples : which has a fine Castle , and a Monastery . Propontis , the Sea betwixt Asia Minor and Thrace : now called the Sea of Marmora . See Marmora . La Provence , Provincia , one of the Southern Provinces of France . The first part of France which the Romans conquered , and reduced into the form of a Roman Province ; from whence it has its Name , ( Provincia Romana . ) In those times it was bounded on the East by the Maritim Alpes ; on the South by the Mediterranean Sea ; on the West by the Rhosne ; and on the North by the Vocontii , Caturiges , and Ebroduntii , three Gallick Tribes or Nations : within which bounds it contained all these other Tribes ; the Cavares , the Salii , Desviates , Albici , Mimeni , and Oxybii . It is now much less than it was then : but still one of the greatest Provinces in France : bounded on the North by the Dauphine ; on the East by the Alpes , and the County of Nizza ; on the West by Languedoc , cut off by the Rhosne ; and on the South by the Mediterranean Sea. From East to West , from the Rhosne to the Var , forty four Leagues : from North to South thirty two : in Circuit one hundred fifty eight ; as Honorate de Bouche has shewn in a very exact Description of it , lately published . The Capital of this Province is Aix ; the other Cities are Antibe , Arles , Avignon , Carpentras , Digne , Dragugnan , Frejus , Grasse , Marseille , Orange , Sisteron , Tarascon , Toulon , Voison . The Rivers Rhosne , Var , Durance , Verdon , Argens , &c. water it . This Province was conquered by the Romans , before Julius Caesar entered France , upon the complaint of the Marsilians against the Salians . M. Fulvius Flaccus was sent with an Army against them in the year of Rome 627. one hundred twenty three years before the Birth of our Saviour : and the War was ended by Fabius Maximus in 632. It continued under the Romans till the year of Christ 411. when it was granted to Atholphus ( King of the Goths ) with Placidia a Sister of the Emperour Honorius , by that Prince . Theodorick expelled this Nation in 462. and brought it under the Ostrogoths , or Goths of Italy : from whom it passed to Theodobert King of Metz , a Frank , about 549. by the Grant of the Emperour Justinian . From these it passed to Rodolph Duke of Burgundy : and in 876. Hugh de Arles obtained this Province of Boson King of Burgundy , by the Title of Earl of Provence . It continued under Earls with the changes of Families , till 1481. when Charles Earl of Maine ( the last Earl of Provence ) gave it to Lewis XI . King of France , his Cousin German ; from which time it has been united to the Crown of France . There were in this Province three other small States , not subject de Jure to the Crown of France : as Avignon under the Pope ; Nizza under the Duke of Savoy ; and Orange under the Prince of Orange . Provins , Provinum , a Town , sometime the Capital , of la Brie in France , upon the River Vousie ; whence the Province-Roses take their denomination . It has been understood by some , to be the Agendicum of the Ancients . Prusa , See Bursa . Besides which , two other ancient Episcopal Cities in Bithynia , in the Lesser Asia , have their Names remembred by Strabo , Pliny , and Ptolemy . Said to be now called Cheris and Barech . Prussia , Borussia , Pruthenia , a great and fruitful Province of the Kingdom of Poland : ( which is a Dukedom ) called by the Inhabitants Prouss ; by the Poles Prussy ; by the Germans Preussen , and by the Italians Prussia . Bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea ; on the West by Pomerania ; on the South by Poland and Mazovia ; & on the East by Lithuania & Samogitia . This Province was at first under Sovereign Dukes of its own ; after that , under the Knights of the Teutonick Order , who in 1228. began a long and bloody War towards the Conquest of it : in 1454. the Western part was lost from that Order , being subdued by the Poles : In 1500. the Grand Master of the Order triumphed over the Moscovites , that had fallen upon Prussia and Lithuania . In 1525. the Eastern part submitted to the Crown of Poland too . Albert Marquess of Brandenburg ( the thirty fourth , and last Master of that Order ) doing Homage , and obtaining from that Crown the Eastern part , with the Title of Duke of Prussia . It stands now divided into two parts , called the Regal and the Ducal Prussia : in the first are Dantzick , Marienburg , Elbing and Thorn : in the second are Koningsberg , and Memel . The Regal Prussia , ( Dantzick excepted ) was yielded by a Treaty in 1655. to the Crown of Sweden . The Ducal is under the Duke of Brandenburgh , who farmes the Amber-Fishery along the Coast of the Baltick Sea , in this Province , at eighteen or twenty thousand Crowns a year . Pruth , Porata , Hierasius , a River of Moldavia ; which arising in Red Russia , entereth Walachia ; and watereth Jaczy , ( the Capital of that Province ; ) and at last falleth into the Danube . Pruym , or Prume , Prumia , a Castle , Town , and Monastery in Germany , of the Order of S. Benedict , in the Forest of Ardenne ; built by Pepin King of France , in the year 760. It stands upon a River of the same Name ; which falls into the Saar , betwixt the Electorate of Trier and the Dutchy of Luxemburgh : seven Leagues to the North from Trier , and six from Limburg to the South . Lotharius the Emperour , Son of Lewis the Debonnaire , resigning the Imperial Dignity , died a Monk in this Monastery , in 855. In 1576. the Territory belonging to the Abbey ( which till then had been subject to the ●bot of this House only ) fell under the Elect of Trier ; whose Successors are ever since the pectual Administrators of this Jurisdiction , ( confirm therein by the Diet at Ratisbone in 1654. ) which extends to some Villages about this Monastery . Przemysl , Premislia , a City of the Kingdom of Poland , upon the River san , in Red Russia ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lemburg , and sixteen Polish Miles from Sandomir to the South , and eighteen from Lemburg to the West . It stands upon an Hill , well peopled , and in a flourishing state . Psylli , an ancient people of Libya in Africa : described by Suetonius , Herodotus , Gellius , &c. to have had a particular art at expelling and mortifying of Poisons ; whence Augustus Caesar , desiring to preserve Cleopatra for a Triumph , caused these Psylli to suck the Poison out of her : But too late . Ptolemais . See Aca. Ptolemais Cyrenaica , one of the five Cities of the ancient Pentapolis in the Kingdom of Egypt ; which was a Bishops See , of great note heretofore in the Person of Synesius , its Bishop ; who in 411. assembled a Council at it for the excommunication of Andronicus , Prefect of the Country . The modern Name of it is Tolometa . Ptolemais Ferarum , See Suachen . § The Ancients mention another Ptolemais , in the Thebais , in Egypt ; near the Nile . Puerto . See Porto . Pugan , Puganum , a City in the Province of Queycheu in the Kingdom of China . Puglia . See Terra di Bari , Apulia , and Capitanata . Pulhely , a Market Town in Caernarvanshire in Wales , in the Hundred of Gyslegion . Le Puy , Podium , Anicium , Avicium , Vellavae , Vellaunorum Vrbs , a great and populous City in the County of Velay in Languedoc , upon the River Loyr ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourges ; but exempt from his Jurisdiction ; and the Bishop is Earl of Velay . It is the Capital of the County in which it stands ; adorned with many Parishes and Religious Houses : twenty two Leagues from Lyon to the North-West , twenty from Clermont to the North , and eighteen from Vienne . In 1130. the Bishops of Aquitain assembled in Council here ; condemned Anacletus , an Anti-Pope , in favour of the Election of Pope Innocent II. Puy-en Anjou , Podium Andegavense , a Town in Anjou in the Borders of Poictou ; three Leagues from Salmur to the South , and eight from Poictiers to the North-East ; near the River Thoue . Puy Lawrens , Puteum Laurentii , a small Town in Languedoc , which has been dignified with the Title of a Dukedom ; two Leagues from Chartres to the West , and three from Lavaur . Puyg de Cerden , Jugum Carretanorum , a Town in Spain , in the County of Cerdaigna ; upon the River Segre , in the Pyrenean Hills , in the Borders of France ; fourteen Leagues from Perpignan , and six from Vrgel , a City of Catalonia . This Town is the Capital of the County in which it stands ; and was lately in the hands of the French ; but by the Treaty of Nimeguen , restored to the Spaniards . The French call it Puycerda . Puzzuolo , Puteoli , See Pozzuoli . Py , a small River in the Bishoprick of Reims in France , which falls into the Suippe ; and with it into the Aisne at Neufchastel . Pylus . The Ancients mention several Towns and Mountains of this Name . The most eminent of them , now extant , is Navarino in the Morea . See Navarino . The Pyramides of Egypt . These , as it were , ●●ortal Buildings , accounted amongst 7 the Wonder of the World , stand the distance of about ten Mile●om Cairo in Egypt . Pliny says , three hundred seventy thousand men were employed upon the largest of them , twenty years : whose height amounted to five hundred and twenty foot , the breadth six hundred eighty two square ; ascended ( being the only open one ) by two hundred and eighteen steps , of about three foot deep . Within , Caverns for the reposal of dead Bodies ; a Hall , a Chamber , and an empty Tomb made of a single Stone of the likeness of Porphyry . Without , before it , as before two others of the chiefest , appear the Rests of certain square Edifices like Temples : and hard by , a vast Pile , representing the Face and Breast of a Woman , twenty six foot high ; which Pliny calls Sphynx , because there was then a contrivance to utter Oracles from it . The ancient Egyptians believed , that Pharaoh and Amasis , Kings of Egypt , lay entombed in these Pyramides . The Bases of them , as far as to the sixteenth step upwards , to the North , by time , have been covered with Sand. The Pyrenean Hills , Mons Pyrenaeus , one of the greatest Chains of Mountains in Europe : called by the Spaniards , les Montes Pyreneos ; by the French , les Monts Pyrenées ; by the Italians , li Monti Pirenei . They lie between France to the North , and Spain to the South ; extending from East to West eighty Spanish Leagues ; that is , from Port Vendres ( in Rousillon , on the Mediterranean Sea ) , to S. Sebastian on the Bay of Biscay : in various places called by different Names . Pyraeus . See Porto di Lione . QA . QUadalquivirio , See Guadalquivirejo . Quadi , the old Inhabitants of Moravia , and the North of Austria , as far as the Danube : who maintained a perpetual War with the Romans , till the year of Christ 565 : when they were conquered first by Lechus Duke of Poland . In the time of the Emperour Valentiman , they advanced as far as to Aquileja : and though the Marcomanni dwelt in Moravia too , yet the Quadi and them were two as distinct people , as the present Moravians and the Trans-Danubian Austrians ; which latter possess the Seats of the Quadi . Quancheu , Quangcheu , Quancheum , the Capital City of the Province of Quamsi , in the Kingdom of China ; sometime called Jangching and Quangtung ; and by Foreigners , Canton . It stands upon the River Ta , which a little lower falls into the Ocean ; and affords it a large and safe Harbour , defended by two Castles . It is surrounded with Hills , in Circuit four German Miles . Besieged twelve Months by the Tartars ; and a last taken more by fraud , than force ; to the great ruin of it , and the slaughter of its Inhabitants in 1650. Long. 140. 30. Lat. 26. 25. according to the last and best Maps . Quangan , Quanganum , a City in the Province of Yunnan , in China ; in the hands of the King of Tunkim . Quangping , a City of the Province of Pekim in China . Quangsi , one of the principal Cities of the Province of Yunnan in China . Quangte , a City in the Province of Nanquin , or Nankim . Quamsi , or Quansi , Quansia , a Province in the Kingdom of China : bounded by Yunnan on the West , Queycheu on the North , Cochin China on the South , Quantum on the East . The Capital of it Queilin . It contains eleven Cities , ninety nine great Towns ; 186719 Families : the last Province which the Tartars Conquered . Quanto , a Province in the Isle of Niphon , in the Kingdom of Japan . Quantum , Quangtung , a vast Province in China ; bounded on the North by Kiamsi , and Huquam ; on the East by Fokien ; on the West by Quamsi , and the Kingdom of Tumkim , or Cochin China ; and on the South by the Ocean . It contains ten Cities , seventy three great Towns , and 483360 Families . One of the best watered , and most fruitful Provinces in this Kingdom . Quaquacust , la coste des Dents , a part of Guinea in Africa ; which extends eight Spanish Leagues in length from East to West . See Guinee , and Coste de dents . Quarentan , Vadicasses , or Carentan ; a Sea-Port Town in Normandy ; seventeen Leagues from Caen to the West , and eight from Coutances to the North-East . Quars . See Carin . Quebec , the Principal French City in New France in America : taken from the Indians in the Conquest of this part of their Country by French Men , and very strongly fortified . Queda , a City of the East-Indies , upon the Promontory of Malacca , over against Sumatra . Long. 125. 31. Lat. 5. 50. It has an excellent Port , and a very great Trade , being much frequented by the European Merchants and the Capital of a Kingdom of the same name ; which was subject to the King of Siam , but has now a Prince of its own . Quedelinburgh , a Town in the Vpper Saxony in Germany . Once a Free Imperial Town , but being afterwards exempted , became ( together with its Territory ) subject to its own Abbess , whose House here was of great fame . It lies two German Miles from Halberstad to the South : now ( with its Territory ) subject to the Duke of Saxony . In the year 1085. Hermannus , elected King of the Romans by the Partisans of Pope Gregory VII . to oppose the Emperor Henry IV. assembled a Council at this Town ; in which sentence of Anathema passed upon the Henrycianes , called Heretiques ; and the Antipope , Guibertus , set up by the Emperor . There was another in 1103. remarkable for its giving absolution to Henry , Son of the Emperor Henry IV. for revolting against his Father ; tho others place this latter sometime to Northausen in Thuringia . Quedenau , a Village in the Dukedom of Prussia in Poland . Of great note amongst the Sea-faring People , for a Church there dedicated to S. James ; whither they repair to perform their Vows and Devotions . Queens County , a County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland ; called by the Irish , Cunntae Loighsaigh . Bounded by Kildare to the West , Kilkenny to the South , and Kings County to the East . The chief Town of which is Queens Town , sixteen Miles from Kildare to the West , and twenty two from Kilkenny to the North Queicheu , Queichea , a Province on the South-West of China ; bounded on the North with Suchuen ; on the East with Huquam ; on the South with Quamsi , and on the West with Yunnan . This Province is extremely Mountainous : It has eight Cities , ten great Towns , and forty five thousand three hundred and three Families . The Capital City is Queiyan . Queicheu , a City in the Province of Suchuen , in the Kingdom of China , upon the River Kiang ; built in a very fruitful and well watered Plain . This is the Capital of twelve Towns. Queilin , a City in the Province of Quamsi in China , upon the River Quei . Queilloa , Quiloa , Kiloa , a Kingdom of Zanguebar , in Africa ; between Mosambique and Melinde ; on the Eastern Shoar of Africa : the King of which is a Tributary to the King of Portugal . It has a City of the same name , seated in an Island ; which is 1509. was taken by Francis Almaida , the Portugal Vice-Roy of Africa . Long. 63 25. South Lat. 9. 18. This Island , called also Queilloa , hath a strong Cittadel for its defence , together with a famous Port ; and is honoured with the Residence of the King. § Some place another , an old City , Queilloa , upon another quarter of it . Queite , Queitum , a City in the Province of Honan in China . Queiyang , a great City in the Province of Queicheu in China . Quercy , Cadurcensis Tractus , is a County in Guienne● in Aquitain , in France ; great , populous , and fruitful in Corn , Wine , Cattel , &c. B●●nded on the North by Limosin ; on the East by Auvergne and Rovergne ; on the South by Languedoc ; and on the West by Agenois and Perigort . The Capital of it is Cahors ; the other Towns are Montauban , Figeac , Gordone , and Martel . This was the Country of the ancient Cadurci in Caesar , who furnished the Gauls with twelve thousand Men in their League against the Romans . It became united with the Crown of France in the Reign of Philip the Hardy . Querimba , an Island towards the North-East of Madagascar . Quernfurt , a small Town , which is yet the Capital of an Earldom of the same name , in the Vpper Saxony ; in the County of Mansfeld ; under the Duke of Saxony ever since 1635 : but it belonged before to the Bishop of Magdeburg . Quesnoy , Quercetum , a small but very strong Town in Hainault ; three Leagues from Landrecy to the North , two from Valenciennes , and five from Cambray : In the Hands of the French ever since 1654. Queximi , Aphana , an Island in the Gulph of Persia ; by others called Quetumi . Quiansy , or Kiangsy , Quiansia , a Province in China , towards the South of that Kingdom ; bounded on the East by Chekiam , on the South by Quantum , on the West by Huquam , and on the North by Nankim . The Capital of which is Nanchang . It contains thirteen Cities , sixty seven great Towns , and one hundred thirty six thousand six hundred and twenty nine Families . Quibriche , the same with Bernich in Barbary . Quieras , a strong Town in Piedmont , upon an Hill and the Banks of the River Tanaro : where the famous Treaty betwixt France , Spain , the Empire , Savoy , and Modena was celebrated in 1631. Quimper , Corisopitum , a City in the Province of Britagne , in the Territory of Cornvaile ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tours ; upon the Oder . Three Leagues from the Ocean to the North , ten from Brest , and forty from Rennes . Called commonly also Quimper-Corantine , from Corantinus , the supposed Tutelar Saint of the Diocese : to whom is Dedicated here the Cathedral Church . Quimperlay , a Town in Britagne , upon the River Isotte ; two Leagues from the Sea , and ten from Quimper to the East . Quinborongh or Queenborough , the chief Town of the Island of Shepey in Kent , in Scray Lath ; which hath the honor to be represented by two Burgesses in the Lower House of Parliament ; and to be secured by a Castle Royal. Quinque Ecclesiae , a City of the Lower Hungary ; called by the Inhabitants , Otegiazae ; by the Germans , Funfkircken ; by the Turks , Petscheu ; by the French , Cinq Eglises . It stands in the County of Baran , upon the River Keoriz , not far from the Drave : six German Miles from the Danube , twenty three from Belgrade to the North-West , fourteen from Alba Regalis , twelve from Buda to the South . It has this name from five noble Churches which were heretofore in this City . Stephen King of Hungary established the Bishoprick here , ( in 1009 , ) under the Archbishop of Gran. Solyman the Magnificent took it with great difficulty , in 1543 : and died in it after , whilst his Army lay before Sigeth , in 1566. Count Serin II. burnt it and the Bridge of Esseck in 1664. Having been surprised and plundered by the Croatian Army , in 1685. the year following after the taking of Buda , it was surrendered without resistance to the Imperialists . The Turkish Governor saying ; Now the old Hen was escaped out of their Hands , the Chickens would follow her . Long. 42. 08. Lat. 46. 09. Quinsay , Kingsai , Kingsa , or Kangcheu , and Quisay , a vast City in the Province of Chequin ; which in 1300. was the Capital , and Royal City of China , the Residence of the Emperors : said then to be ten Leagues in length , five broad , and thirty in Circuit ; containing about a Million of Families : to have twelve hundred and sixty Stone Bridges , a Lake in the midst of it about thirty Miles in circumference , four hundred and seventy Gates , with a Wall thirty Leagues in compass of that breadth at the top , that twelve Horsemen might Ride a breast without any inconvenience upon it . This City stands upon the River Cientang , about sorty Leagues from the Eastern Ocean . Some confound it with Peking . The Cham of Tartary is said to keep a Garrison in it of thirty thousand Men. S. Quintin , Quintinum , a City in the Province of Picardy in France ; which is the Capital of Vermandois ; and sprung up out of the ruins of Augusta Veromanduorum , a Roman Town . Famous for a great defeat of the French Forces ; upon which it was yielded to the Earl of Pembroke , who besieged it in 1557. But the getting of this Town was the loss of Calais : the Garrison of which was drawn out by King Philip to manage this Siege ; two years after , the French recovered S. Quintin by a Treaty , and kept Calais too . It stands upon the River Somme ; six Leagues from Perronne to the East , and seven from Cambray to the South . Quir , a part of the unknown Terra Australis ; discovered by a Spaniard of the Name , but uncultivated as yet by Europeans . Quiscon , or Quiscun , Ionia , a Province of the Lesser Asia . Quiso , Cissa , a River of the Colchi ; which falls into the Euxine Sea ; seventy six Miles South of the Mouth of the Phasos ; now called il Fazo . Quiess , Quissus , a River of Bohemia , in the Lower Silesia ; which in the Borders of Lusatia falls into the Borber , near Sagan ; seven German Miles from Glogaw to the West . Quiteva , or Quieteva , a City and Kingdom in Africa , on the South of Aethiopia ; heretofore a part of the Kingdom of Monotapia ; towards Zanguebar . Quito , a Province of Peru , in South America , in the North part of that Kingdom : between the Province of Quixo to the East , and the Pacifick Ocean to the West ; eighty Leagues long , and thirty five broad . It had at first Kings of its own ; but before the arrival of the Spaniards , was Conquered by the King of Peru ; and together with it , fell under the Dominion of Spain . El Quito , the Capital City of the Province called by its name ; a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lima ; in a fruitful Valley , at the foot of a Mountain called Volcano Pinta ; near Machangara , and Machangavilla , two Rivers almost under the Line . It is likewise called S. Francisco del Quito . Two hundred and fifty Spanish Leagues from Lima to the North , and six from the Pacifick Ocean to the East . In 1586. there was an University opened here . The Government of Quito , is a considerable part of South America ; and one of the three principal Provinces of the Kingdom of Peru ; on the North it is bounded with Popian ; on the East with the Rivers of Pulumaio , and Amazons ; on the South with the rest of Peru , and on the West with the Pacifick Ocean . The Andes divide it into two parts ; besides Quito , it contains Canela , Quixos , and the South and middle Popian ; with some other Territories of small Note . This is a fruitful , populous , and well watered Province . Quivira , a Province in North America ; between New Mexico , Mount Sual , and Florida ; which was never Conquered by any of the European Nations , nor indeed throughly Discovered . It affords good pasturage along the Sea Coast . Quixos , or los Quixos , Quixorum Provincia , la Province in the North of Peru ; between Quito to the West , and Canela to the East ; first Discovered in 1557. by the Spaniards , who have only four Colonies in it . R A. RAab , Jaurinum . See Gewer : Raab , or le Rab , Arrabo , a River of Hungary ; which ariseth in the Lower Stiria , near Gratz : and running Eastward through the Lower Hungary , by the Counties of Salawar and Gewer , it entertains the Lausnitz , the Binca , and the Guntz ; and watering S. Gothard , and Kerment , beneath Sarvar it divides into two Branches : the right Hand Branch is called Rabnitz , the other Rab : these two make the Isle of Rab , seven German Miles in length . At Rab or Javarin , they reunite into one Stream again ; and fall into the Danube . This River is particularly memorable for a great Defeat of the Turkish Forces , by the French and Germans , in 1664. upon the Banks of it near Kerment . See Ricaut's State of the Ottoman Empire , pag. 207. Rabasteins , Rapistanium , a Town in the Vpper Languedoc in the Diocese of Alby , in France , upon the River Tarn : whose Coat of Arms is , three Turneps suitable to the Derivation of its Name from both the French and Latin , Rave , and Rapa , a Turnep . Rabath , Oppidum Novum , a City in the Kingdom of Fez ; sixty two Miles from Tangier , and seventy four from Fez. Rabath . See Petra . Racanella , Cylistarnus , a River of the Hither Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which flowing by Cosano , falls into the Bay of Taranto . Rachelburgh . See Ratzburgh . Rackelspurg , Polentium , Raceburgum , a City of Germany , in the Lower Stiria ; upon the River Muer ; under the Emperor , as Archduke of Austria ; four German Miles from the Borders of Hungary to the West , and six from Gratz to the East . This City is a Roman Town , ascribed by Antoninus to the Vpper Pannonia . Radicofani , a Castle and Seigniory in Tuscany , between Stena and Rome . Radini , the same with Strymon ; a River which parts Thrace and Macedonia . Radnorshire . Radnoria , one of the twelve Shires in the Principality of Wales : Bounded on the North by Monmouth ; on the East by Shropshire and Herefordshire ; on the South by Brecknock , cut off by the Rivers of Clarwen and Wye ; the Western point falls upon Cardiganshire . It s form is Triangular ; the sides almost equal ; the whole Circumference being about ninety Miles . The Air is sharp , the Soil barren . The Silures were the ancient Inhabitants of this County . The Town of Radnor , which gives name to it , was by the Romans called Magi , or Magnos : pleasantly seated under an Hill , which bears upon his top a large and strong Castle ; from whose Bulwarks there is a Trench drawn along the West of the Town ▪ on which has stood a Stone Wall : it is represented by one Burgess in the English Parliament . It s Long. is 17. 00. Lat. 52. 45. John Roberts , Lord Roberts of Truro , was by Charles II. July 23. 1679. Created Viscount Bodmyn , and Earl of Radnor : the first Earl of this County . This County proved fatal to Vortiger , ( the last Monarch of the British Blood ) here slain by Lightning : and to Llewellin , ( the last Prince of the British Race ) in 1282 , found hid in the vast Mountains of this County , and slain by one Adam Francton : his Head being Crowned with Ivy , was set upon the Tower of London ; in whom the British Race of Princes ended . Radom , a Town in the Lesser Poland , in the Palatinate of Sendomir ; which is the Capital of a District of the same name . Twenty Polish Miles from Warsaw to the South , and fifteen from Sendomir to the North. Raglins , Ricina , an Island on the North of Ireland , on the Coast of the County of Antrim ; which has a Castle ; sometimes reckoned amongst the Hebrides , though it lies but eight Miles from the Continent . Ragusa , Ragusium , Epidaurus , Rhanzium , a City of Dalmatia ; which is an Archbishops See , and a Free State ; called by the Sclavonians Dubrounich ; by the Italians , Ragusi . It stands in the Confines of Albania , on the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea , to which it has a Port : at the foot of a Mountain , called by the Greeks , Lau ; upon a Rock : in so disadvantageous a situation , that the Turks by rouling down great Stones from the Mountain might have overwhelmed it and so have become absolute Masters of it , if they had ever desired to be so . This City is about a Mile in compass : has large Suburbs beside ; populous , rich , well Traded , and Fortified . About a League from it lies the Harbour of Santa Cruz of great Capacity ; secured by the Island of Lacroma . The City out of which this sprung , was called Epidaurus , from its Founders ; six Miles more to the East : where the place of its ruins is called Ragusi Vecchio , the Old Ragusa . It did pay a Tribute of twelve thousand five hundred Hungarian Duckats to the Grand Seignior ; but had several Privileges in recompence by way of Trade ; and ten Colonies in Servia , Bulgaria , and Thrace besides ; so that this was no hard Condition . Yet in 1686. they sent Ambassadors to the Emperor , and desired to be received into his Protection . About the Year 1634. and in 1667. this City suffered much by an Earthquake . The Territory of Ragusano belonging to it is about a hundred Miles in length , from the North-East to the South-West : but not above twenty five Miles broad : having only two or three Towns more in it . Granted to this City by Stephen King of Bosnia , in 1333. Long. 42. 52. Lat. 42. 50. The Senate of this Republick is constituted of sixty Senators , under one Rector or Duke ; of whom and of their liberty they are so exceeding jealous , that our Accounts tell us , they change him every month ; not suffering the wearing of a Sword , or a Mans lying from his own house , without advising the Senate ; nor opening the City Gates above three or four hours in the day in Summer ; and in the Winter , the half thereof : and for strangers , especially Turks , they secure them all the Night in their Lodgings . They fear the Turks , hate the Venetians ; honour the Pope , Emperor and King of Spain ; and pay tribute to all . Il fume di Ragusa , Hirminius , a River on the South of Sicily ; so called from a Town it washeth : it falls into the African Sea ; between Camerino to the West , and Cape Passaro to the East ; sometimes called il Mauli . Raithe , a desart near the Mountain Sinai , in the Stony Arabia ; or as others place it , in the Kingdom of Egypt : much visited and inhabited by the religious Anchorites of the 13th Century . Rain , Raina , a strong Town in the Dukedom of Bavaria , in the Borders of Schwaben ; at the Confluence of the Lech , and the Danube ; two German Miles from Donawert to the East , and a little more from Newburgh . Often taken , and retaken in the Swedish War ; and now rebuilding . § There is another Town of the same name in Stirïa ; in the Borders of Carniola , and Croatia , upon the Save ; twenty five Miles from Cilley to the East , and twenty two from Metling to the North. Rakouick , Raconicum , a City of Germany , near the River Miza ; seven German Miles from Prague to the West , thirteen from Egra , and seven from Litomierske , or Leutmeritz . Rama , or Ramia , the name of the Kingdom of Bosnia , in the Royal Title of the Kings of Hungary ; which has been used by them ever since 1138 : when Bela Caecus , King of Hungary , Possessed that Kingdom , or at least a part of it . There is still a River in that Kingdom of this name ; which falls into the Narenta , and gives the same name to a small Territory as it passeth . Rama , or Ramatha , a City of the Tribe of Ephraim , afterwards a part of Samaria ; now called Ramola by the Turks . It stands ten Miles from Joppe to the East , and thirty from Jerusalem : almost entirely ruined . Ramoth , or Ramath-Mispeh ( as it is written Josh , 13. 26. ) was one of the three Cities of Refuge , appointed by Moses in the Case of accidental Manslaying , Deut. 4. 43. It belonged to the Tribe of Gad ; standing near the Mountain , and in the Territory of Gilead ; in the Region of Trachonites in Palestine , as the Romans named that Country . Rampano , Biandyna , a Town formerly , now only a Castle on the South of the Morea ; at the Mouth of the River of Eurotas . It gives name to a Bay formerly called Sinus Laconicus , now the Gulph de Castel Rampano , on the East of Cape Malio . Ramsey , Limnos , a small Island in the Irish Sea ; called by the Welsh , Lymen . It lies upon the Coast of South Wales , three Miles from St. Davids . § . Also , a Market Town in Huntingdonshire , in the Hundred of Hurstington , towards Cambridgeshire : near a meer of its own name , and another called Whitlesey , each affording plenty of Fish and Fowl , together with the Rivers watering them . It stands amongst the rich grounds of the Fens ; and had heretofore an Abbey of vast wealth to boast of , till its dissolution by King Henry VIII . Ranals , Ocetis , one of the Isles of Orkney , ten Miles from the Coast of Scotland . Rangnitz , Ragnitia , a City in the Kingdom of Poland , in the Ducal Prussia ; upon the River Russe , in the Borders of Samogithia ; sixteen Polish Miles from Komingsberg to the East . Under the Elector of Brandenburgh . Raolconda , a City in the Kingdom of Golconde in the Hither East-Indies , on this side the Bay of Bengala ; five days journey from the City Golconde . Raon , a River of Germany , which falls into the left Branch of the Moselle . Raperswyl , Rapersvilla , a Town in Switzerland , which has a very ancient Castle ; on the Lake of Zurich , between it and the Upper Lake ; five German Miles from Zurich to the North-East . So seated that it is only approachable by a Timber Bridge : and having been taken in 1458. by the Swiss , ( though often attempted ) could never be recovered out of their Hands . Rapin , Rapidus , a small River in Lorain . Rapin , a Town and Earldom in Germany of the same name ; eight Miles from Havelberg to the East , and nine from Berlin to the North. Rapoe , Rapa , once a City , now a Village , in the Province of Vlster in the County of Dungal : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Armagh ; but united to that of Derry ; from which it stands twelve Miles to the West , forty from Dungal , and forty five from Armagh to the South-West . Rapolla , Rapalla , or Rapello , a small ill-peopled City in the Basilicate , in the Kingdom of Naples ; twenty Miles from Conza to the East . It was anciently a Bishops See ; but in 1528. Pope Clement VII . united this See to that of Melfi for ever . § There is another Town , and a Bay , upon the Coast of Genoua of this name . Raschit , the same with Rosetto . Rascia , the same with Servia , a large Province under the Turk ; or rather a part of that Province , as others say ; which takes its name from a River that passeth through this District into Moravia . The principal Towns of it are Belgrade , Semendria , and Columbach . Brietius , ( cited by Baudrand , ) saith , this was once a distinct Kingdom . I am sure the Rascians have suffered very much in the present War : and when the Turk in 1687. deserted Possega , they put some thousands of these Rascians to the Sword , for resusing to go with them ; and Plundred all the rest . These were the ancient Scordisci . Raseborg , Raseburgum , a small City in Finland , under the Swedes , in the Province of Nyland : which has a large Haven on the Bay of Finland ; and seated on the Borders of South-Finland . Rasen Market , a Market Town in Lincolnshire , in the Hundred of Walshcroft : so called for its distinction from three other Rasens in the same Hundred , which have not the privilege to be Market Towns. Rasino , Erasmus , a River on the East of the Morea , which falls into the Inacho ; and with it into the Bay di Napoli Romania . Rathal Alhaga , Arabia Petraea ; the Stony Arabia . Ratibor , Ratibora , Ratisboria , a small but spruce City in Silefia in Bohemia ; which is the Capital of a Dukedom , upon the Oder . Four German Miles from Karnow to the East , seven from the Borders of the Lesser Poland , and the same distance from Oppolen to the South . This place was Mortgaged to Casimir King of Poland . Ratispon , Ratisbon , Augusta Tiberii , Ratispona , Ratisbona , Castra Regina , Reginum , Rhaetobonna , Rhetopolis , a City of Germany , ( called by the Inhabitants , Regenspurgh ) in the Circle of Bavaria ; and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh . It was first a Roman City or Colony , built by Tiberius Caesar : afterwards the Seat of the Kings of Bavaria ; and after that of the Dukes of the same Title . Frederick I. made it a Free Imperial City . Henry the Lyon proscribed and degraded it ; and put it under the Dominion of Otho Wittelspach , Duke of Bavaria . It stands upon the Danube , ( which is here covered by a Stone Bridge , built by Hen V. in 1135 ) at the Confluence of the River Regen ; fifteen Miles from Munick to the North , seventeen above Passaw to the West , and sixteen from Ausburgh to the North-East . Said to have been Converted to the Christian Faith by Lucius Cyrenaeus , a Disciple of S. Paul , in 69. The Bishoprick was Instituted by Charles the Great ; who held a Council in this City in 792. There have been many German Diets held here ; which for brevity I must omit . This City has embraced the Augustane Confession . Long. 34. 18. Lat. 49. 00. Ratzburgh , Ratzemburg , or Ratzebourg , Raceburgum , a City of Germany , in the Lower Circle of Saxony ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Breme . It is little , and subject as to the City , to the Duke of Meckelburgh ; but the Castle is in the Hands of the Duke of Lawemburgh . Before the Peace of Westphalia , in 1648. they were both subject to the Bishop : by that Treaty they were thus settled , and made a Principality . This City embraced the Augustane Confession in 1566. by the procurement of Christopher the thirtieth Bishop of this See ; who was of the Family of Meckelburgh . It stands upon a Lake of the same name ; three Miles from Lubeck to the South , four from Lawemburgh , and six from Swerin to the West . Rava , a City of Poland , which is the Capital of a Palatinate of the same name : seated upon a River called Rava too ; eleven Polish Miles from Plocko to the South , and fifteen from Warsaw to the West . The houses are all of Wood. It has a Fortress . Ravello , Rebellum , Ravellum , a City in the Further Principato , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Salerno . But in 1086. freed from his Jurisdiction by Pope Victor III. In 1603. the Bishoprick of Scala was for ever united to this ; from which it stands only two Miles , and ten from Salerno to the West . Ravenglass , a Market Town in the County of Cumberland , in the division of Allerdale ; encompassed on three parts of it by the Sea , and the two Rivers , betwixt which it stands . Ravenna , a City of Romandiola in Italy , of great antiquity ; which is an Archbishops See , and the Capital of that Province . It stands on a marshy Ground ; forty five Miles from Bononia to the East , thirty from Rimini , forty two from Ferrara ; near the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea , upon which it had a great Harbor ; now filled up with Sand. Built by the Sabins , as Pliny saith ; as others , by the Vmbrians about four hundred and ten years after the Flood A. M. 1766. In the latter times of the Roman Empire under Honorius , it became the Seat of the Emperors : fortified with new and strong Walls for that purpose . Augustus had before made it the Station of his Fleets , on the Adriatick Sea ; and made a noble Haven here , which may be supposed to have contributed something to its growth and this change . Theodorick , King of the Goths , in 493. took it after a Siege of three years ; and made it the Seat of his Kingdom . In 539. Belisarius , General under Justinian the Emperor , recovered it to the Empire . In 569. it became the Seat of the Exarchs , or Vice-Roys of Italy , under the Constantinopolitan Emperours . In 725. it was Sacked by Luitprandus , King of Lombardy , upon the Emperors Edict against Images ; but recovered by the Exarch , by the assistance of the Pope and the Venetians , two years after . In 752. Aristulphus , King of the Lombards , took it from the Greeks ; and drove out the Exarchs . In 774. Charles the Great took it from the Lombards , and gave it to the Church of Rome . This City maintained a War against the Venetians , in 1140. In 1441. the Venetians took it and kept it till 1509 : when it was forced from them by a League of the Emperor , King of France , Pope , the Duke of Milan , and a joynt War of all these Princes upon them . But the Pope salling out with the French King , Lewis XII . lost the City to him again and an Army of sixteen thousand Men in 1512 : they were soon after sorced to desert it . The Archbishops See was founded by Valentinian the Emperor , about 425 : and never subject to the Pope till 684 : when the Pope after a great contest obtained this point from Constantinus Pogonatus , ( Emperor of Greece ) , who was a great admirer of the Sanctity of Benedict II. and with respect to that , subjected this See to Rome . There was a Council held here in 901. which confirmed all the proceedings of a Council at Rome under Pope John IX for the cassating of Pope Stephen VI. his Acts against the memory of Pope Formosus . And another in 967 , in the presence of Pope John XIII . and the Emperor Otho I. touching the reformation of Ecclesiastical Discipline ; with divers others , of the same subject . The City is now in a declining condition , and decays sensibly . Long. 34. 53. Lat. 43. 54. Ravensberg , Ravensberga , a small Town which gives name to an Earldom in the Circle of Westphalia . It stands upon an Hill ; eighteen Miles from Osnaburgh to the South , thirty two from Paderborne to the North , and thirty from Munster to the East . The Earldom of Ravensberg , is a small Territory between the Bishopricks of Minden and Osnaburgh , to the North and West ; that of Munster to the South , and the County of Lippe to the East . The Capital of which is Bifeld . This was subject to the Dukes of Juliers ; and now under the Duke of Brandenburgh , in their Right . Ravensburgh , a small German City , in the Circle of Schwaben , in Algow , upon the River Schuss : six Miles from Constance to the East , and three from Lindaw to the North : an Imperial Free City . It is sometimes written Ravenspurg ; and is of great antiquity . Ravestein , a Town upon the Maes , in the Dukedom of Brabant , in the Borders of Guelderland ; four Leagues from Bosleduc . Which belongs , with its Territory , to the Duke of Newburgh ; but in the custody of the Vnited Netherlands . The Cittadel , that did stand here in the times of the Dukes of Cleves , its former Masters , was demolished by the Articles of a Treaty passed betwixt William Duke of Cleves and Juliers , and the Emperor Charles V. Rayleigh , a Market Town in the County of Essex , in the Hundred of Rochford . Re , Rea , Reacus , an Island on the Coast of Saintonge in Aquitain , near the Pais d' Aunis , in the Diocese of the Bishop of Rochelle : three Leagues from Rochelle to the West . The principal Town of it is S. Martin ; once a place of great strength : near which the English received a great defeat from the French , in 1627 : whilst they attempted the Relief of Rochelle . There is now a considerable Fort standing , to secure it : a high Watch-Tower upon the Coast , built by Lewis XIV . called la Tour des Baleines , to lighten the road , and prevent the dangers of the Shelfes adjacent , of that name . It yields vast plenty of Wine yearly . Rea , a Stream in Shropshire . Reading , the best Town in Berkshire ; seated upon the Thames , where it receives the Kennet , with several Bridges over those two Rivers : which had anciently a Castle , and a noble Church , both ruined in Mr. Cambden's time . The Danes about 845. made this place the Seat of their Rapines ; and were hardly expelled by Aethelwolph , King of Mercia . Being Garrisoned for the King in the beginning of the late Troubles , it was taken by the Earl of Essex , April 26. 1643 , after a Siege of ten days : and was ever after a great vexation to the City of Oxford , then the Kings Head Quatters . The County Assizes usually are here kept . It is a well inhabited Town , contains three Parishes : the Capital of its Hundred , and a Corporation besides represented by two Members in the House of Commons . Recanati , Recinetum , Recina Nova , a City in the Marchia Anconitana in Italy , which has sprung out of the ruines of the ancient Helvia Recina ; and whose See was united with that of Loretto in 1591. Recif , a strong Fort in Brasil ; called by the Portuguese , Reciffa ; it stands near the City of Olinda , in the Province of Pernambuck : for some time in the Hands of the Hollanders , till the Portuguese in 1654. retook it . Reculver , a Sea Town in the County of Kent , in Augustine Lath , some Miles North of Conterbury . Deserving to be particularly taken notice of for the Palace and Residence of Ethelbert , the first Christian Saxon King of Kent , here , in former times . The high Spire of the Church makes a good Sea mark . The Red Sea , Mare Rubrum , Erythroeum , Azanium , & Arabicus Sinus ; is a Branch of the Indian , or Aethiopian Ocean ; which parts Arabia from Africa and Egypt ; running from North to South above twelve hundred Miles . The Arabians call this Sea , Buhriel Calzem , ( the Sea of Calzem , ) from a City of that name : towards the North it is not above eight or nine Miles over , as Mr. Thevenot observes ; who Travelled on its Shoars five days . It is narrow and full of Rocks ; therefore dangerous to Sailers : for which and other reasons , now not much frequented , since the way to the Indies was discovered by the Ocean . This Sea will be famous to all Ages , upon the account of the Children of Israels passing it on dry Ground ; when they went up out of Egypt . Redford East , a Market Town in Nottinghamshire , in the Hundred of Northclay , upon the River Iddel . Rednitz , Radiantia , a River of Franconia ; which ariseth in Nortgow , in the Borders of the Upper Palatinate , near Weissenburgh ; and besides some smaller Rivers beneath Norimburgh , it receives the Pegnitz ; and a little beneath Bamberg falls into the Mayn or Meyn . Rees , Reesium , a small City , formerly well fortified ; in the Dukedom of Cleves , upon the Rhine ; and Garrisoned by the Hollanders , tho it belonged to the Duke of Brandenburgh . Being taken by the French in 1672 , in 1674. it was restored to that Duke , but dismantled by the French : it stands three German Miles from Wesel to the North , and the same distance from Cleve to the East . Regen , Reginus , a River in Germany , which ariseth in Nortgow , in the Borders of Bohemia ; and flowing through the Upper Palatinate falls into the Danube at Ratisbon in Bavaria ; which City is from this River sometimes called Reginum . Regenspurg , the same with Ratisbon . Reggio , Regium Lepidi , a City in the Dukedom of Modena ; which is a Bishops See , once under the Archbishop of Ravenna ; but now under the Archbishop of Bononia . It stands between Parma to the West , and Modena to the East ; fifteen Miles from either : The Capital of a Dukedom , now possessed by the Duke of Modena ; and the second City of note in the estate of that Duke : being great and strong , accompanied with a good Cittadel . The Goths and other Barbarians ruined it divers times . But Charles the Great repair'd it . Reggio , or Regge , Rhegium Julium , or Rigio , a City of the Further Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples ; called d' Rijo by the Spaniards ; which is an Archbishops See , upon the Shoars of the Streights of Sicily , at the most Southern point of Italy , in a fruitful Plain . Built by the Chalcidians in the year of the World 3279. eighty two years after Rome : it flourished many years in the condition of a free State ; till at last it fell into the Hands of the Sicilian Tyrant Dionysius , after a Siege of eleven Months . This Prince began his Reign in the year of Rome 360. and Reigned thirty eight years ; but I cannot assign the year of this Action . The City lay little regarded from that time , till Julius Caesar rebuilt it ; and made it a Roman Colony , calling it Rhegium Julium : after which it is frequently mentioned in the Latin Historians . At this day it is very considerable , though it has been several times surprized and Plundered by the Mahometans ; particularly in 1552. Long. 40. 12. Lat. 37. 05. Regillus , a Lake in the Territory of the ancient Tusculum , in Latium ; now in the Campagna di Roma , in the States of the Church , by the name of Castiglione ; betwixt the City Tivoli , and la Cava deli ' Aglio . The Victory of Aulus Posthumius over King Tarquin , the last King of the Romans , after the deposition of him , was obtained near this Lake . Reims , Remi , Durocortorum Civitas , Remensis Civitas , Duricortora Remorum , is a very ancient , great , fine , populous City of France , in the Province of Champagne ; and an Archbishops See , a Dukedom , and an University ; which latter was Instituted by the Cardinal of Guise , in the Reign and by the permission of Henry II. King of France . The Archbishop is always the first Duke and Peer of France : claims the Right of Anointing the King : accordingly the Holy Ampoul or Viol of Oil , ( which an Angel brought from Heaven at the Coronation of the first Christian King of France , ) is ever kept in the Abbey of S. Remy here . This City stands upon the River Vesle ; in the midst of an agreeable plain : thirteen Leagues from Soissons to the East , twenty four from Verdun , ten from Chalons to the South-West , and five from the Marne to the North ; adorned with four Abbeys , a great number of Collegiate and Parochial Churches , Religious and Ecclesiastical Houses . Pope Sylvester II. was sometime Archbishop of this Church . Pope Vrban II. a Canon . Pope Adrian IV. an Archdeacon ; and P. Adrian V. Archdeacon and Chancellor . Pope Leo XI . held a Council here in Person , in 1049 , against the Vices of the times . Pope Calixtus II. did the same in 1119 , in which the Emperor Henry was excommunicated . Pope Innocent II. the same in 1131 : and Pope Eugenius III. accompanied with S. Bernard , in 1148. In 1595. a part of a Roman Triumphal Arch , bearing a Tablet of Romulus and Remus fed by a Wolf ; and in 1677. two more parts of the same , one representing the Story of Leda , the other the year with all its Months and Seasons , were digged out of the ground here , and esteemed as famous Monuments of Antiquity . But whether first erected by Julius Caesar , or Augustus , or Julian the Apostate , the Learned make but uncertain Conjectures . The Territory of this City is called R●mois . Reinfrew , a City of Scotland , in the County of Cuningham ; upon the Irish Sea , or Dunbritan Fyrth ; not above five Miles from Glascow to the West . Reinsbourg , a Village one League distant from Leyden in Holland : celebrated formerly for an Abbey of Benedictine Dames , successively founded by two Earls of Holland and two noble Ladies ; who all lye interred in the Church : where there is besides a number of stately Tombs of the Counts and Countesses and others of the old Nobility of Holland . Remirmont , Romaricus Mons , a Town in Lorain ; at the foot of Mount Vauge , upon the Moselle ; five Miles from Fontenay to the East , and eleven from Colmar to the West : in which is a noble Nunnery . Los Remolinos , Tarraconensis Juga , a Mountain in Arragon . Remorantin , Romorantin , a Town in Sologne in France . Rendlesham , an ancient Town in the County of Suffolk , and the Hundred of Looes , upon the River Deben : in which the first Christian King of the East Angles , Redwald , kept his Court. Renelle , Ranula , Marronel , a small River in Normandy ; which falls into the Seyne to the West of Roan . Rennes , Renes , Vrbs Rhedonum , Condate , Rhedones , Redonae , Condate Redonum , the Capital City of the Dukedom of Britagne in France ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tours : The Seat of the Parliament of the Province by the establishment of K. Henry II. It stands upon the River Vilaine , which divides it in two ; twenty two Leagues from Nantes to the North , and the same distance from Anger 's to the South-West . A place of great antiquity , being mentioned by Caesar and Ptolemy . The ancient Dukes of Britagne made it their Residence . About the years 1069 and 1263. there were two French Councils assembled here . It hath divers Churches , and Religious and Ecclesiastical Houses . Renty , Rentica , a Town in Artois ; heretofore of great strength ; which in 1554. repelled the Forces of Henry II. King of France ; but in 1638. was ruined . It lies five Leagues from Bologne to the East , and four from Aras , upon the River Aa ; which falls into the British Sea below Graveling , in Flanders . The late Baron de Renty , so famous for his application to the actions of piety , and his family , originally derive their name from hence . La Reole , Regula , a Town of France , upon the Garonne , in the Province of Guyenne : adorned with a good Monastery . Repeham , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Eynesford . Rerone , Rero , a small River in Lombardy , in the States of Venice ; which watereth Vicenza , and then falls into the Lesser Malamoco . Reschet , a City of Persia , called by the Arabians , Husum ; the Capital of the Province of Kilania . Rescow , Rescovia , a City of Moscovy , near the Borders of Lithuania , and the Fountains of the River Wolga : forty Miles from Tuver to the North-West , and fifty from Bielka to the East . The Capital of a Dukedom of the same name ; and has two Castles : the Russ call it Rshewa . Retel , Retelium , a City of Champagne in France , upon the River Aisne : the Capital of Retelois . Eight Leagues from Reims , and ten from Sedan to the West . Near this place the Spaniards received a great Defeat from the French in 1650 , under the Mareschal de Turene . But in 1652. this Town was put into the Hands of the Spaniards by the Prince of Condy : and three years after was retaken by the French. It is honored with the Title of a Dukedom . Retelois , Retelensis Ager , is a Territory in the Northern Parts of Champagne ; which was heretofore a Dukedom . It lies between the Aisne , the Bishoprick of Liege , and the Dukedom of Luxemburgh ; the chief Towns of which are Retel , Meziers , Charlville , and Donchery . Retz , Radesia , a Dutchy in the County of Nantes in Bretagne in France ; in the Borders of Poictou , at the Mouth of the River Loyre ; the chief Town of which is Machecou , ten Leagues from Nantes to the North-West . Re●el , Revalia , a great City and Sea-Port in Livonia ; called by the Russ , Roliva . The Capital of the Province of Esthonia . It stands upon the Bay of Finland ; thirty three German Miles from Narva to the West , and thirty seven from Riga to the North. This City was an Hanse Town , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Riga ; subject to the Crown of Poland till 1558 : when being affrighted with the Threats of the Russ , it was forced to fly to Christian III. King of Denmark for Protection . ( Having been built by Waldemar or Walmar II. King of Denmark , in 1223. ) This Prince not willing to engage in a War in his old Age , refused their proffered submission . But the next year Erick King of Sweden accepted it : whereupon in 1563 , there followed a sharp War between him and the City of Lubeck . In 1569 , the Swedes receiving a great Defeat , a Peace was made at Stetin in 1570. Magnus Duke of Holstein being imployed by the Russ in the same year , laid close Siege to Revel , but with no success . In 1577 , the Rusi did likewise attempt it , with the same success . So that ever since it has been in the Hands of the Swedes . This City , as Olearius saith , was built in 1230. Sold together with Narva and Wesemberg by Walmar III. King of Denmark , in 1347 , to Gosvin d' Eck , ( Great Master of the Order of Livonia ) for nineteen thousand Marks of Silver . About 1477 , it began to be a place of great Trade ; by reason of its very excellent Haven , and convenient Situation for the Trade of Russia : and being thereupon grown great , rich , and insolent , it broke with the other Hanse Towns in 1550. But the Russ taking Narva in 1558 , and settling the Staple there , and threatning Revel with a Siege , they submitted to Sweden ; who have abated some of their Privileges , to secure their Obedience . Yet is it still a place of great Commerce , and enjoying many Privileges : fortified after the modern way , and hath a Castle upon a Rock . The Religion professed is the Augustane Confession . The Government , democratical , in the likeness of the Customs of Lubeck . Long. 48. 30. Lat. 50. 25. In others Lat. 60. 07. § Revel , a Town in the Vpper Languedoc in France , in the Diocese of Lavaur : called anciently Bastida Vauri , and Rebellus by K. Philip le Bel , who caused it to be Walled . Reutlingen , Reutlinga , a small City in the Province of Schwaben in Germany ; within the Borders of the Dukedom of Wirtemburgh ; made an Imperial Free Town in 1215 , or as others say in 1240. It is of a square Form , built in a Plain ; upon the River Eche●z , ( which a League beneath it falls into the Necker ) at the Foot of Mount Alchameck ; one Mile from Stutgard , ten from Vlm , and five from Tubinghen . Under the Protection of the Duke of Wirtemburgh . Reux , Rodium , a Town in Hainault ; two Leagues from Monts to the East . Reygate , a large Market and Borough Town in the County of Surrey . It stands in the Vale or Dale , called Holmes Dale ; where Fullers Earth is digged up in abundance . Showing the ruins of an ancient Castle ; and under ground a long Vault , with a spacious room at the end of it ; said to be the secret Chamber in which the Barons met in Council in their War against K. John. The Danes fought several unsuccessful Battels near this Town . It is the Capital of its Hundred , and a Corporation represented in the Lower House of Parliament by two Burgesses . Reyme , the present Name of Capernaum in Palestine . Los Reyos . See Lima. Rezan , the Capital City of a Dukedom in Moscovy ; which was heretofore a Sovereign Principality of great extent . It stands thirty six Miles from Mosco to the South-East , and twelve from the Fountains of the Tanais arising within this Dukedom . It is an Episcopal City . The Province of Rezan lies between the Don and Occa ; having on the West Moscovy , which is divided from it by the River Aka . It is the most fruitful Province in this Kingdom : besides the chief City , ( which lies upon the Occa ) it has Corsira and Tulla , upon a River of the same Name . Olearius . Rha. See Wolga . Rhade , Rhaeda , an inland City of Arabia Foelix . Long. 83. 20. Lat. 14. 15. Rhaiadergwy , a Market Town in the County of Radnor in Wales . The Capital of its Hundred . Rhamnus , an ancient Town of Attica in Greece : Famous in its time for a Temple dedicated to the Goddess Nemesis ; and an admirable Statue therein of her , made either by Phidias or Agoracritus a Scholar to Phidias . She therefore gained the Title of Rhamnus●a . Rheine , Rhenus , a vast River in Germany , which is one of the greatest in Europe . Called by the Germans , das Rhyn ; by the French , le Rheine ; by the Poles , Rhen ; and by the Spaniard , Rhin . Next the Danube , the greatest River in Germany . It springeth out of the Alpes in the Western Borders of Switzerland , and the Northern of the Grisons , ( near the Fountains of the Rhosne , the Aar , and the Tesino ) from two Fountains ; the Northern of which is called Vorder Rhyn , the Further Rheine ; the Southern , Hinder Rhyn , and lies more South . These being united into one Stream near Chur , it passeth into the Lake of Constance ; and separating Schwaben from Switzerland , watereth Constance , and Schafhausen ; then taking in the Aar , it passeth to Basil ; and between Alsatia and Brisgow , by a Northern Course it runs to Newburgh , Brisach , and Strasbourgh : then taking in the Ill , it watereth Stolhoffen , Philipsburgh , and Spire ; beneath which it admits the Necker at Manheim ; and so proceeds to Wormes and Oppenheim . At Ments it is covered by a Bridge of Boats ; and beneath it takes the Mayne , a great River : so by Ingelheim , hasteth to Trier ; beneath which the Lohn and the Moselle come in at Coblentz , where there is another Bridge of Boats : so dividing the Dukedom of Monts from the Bishoprick of Cologne , it watereth Bonne , Cologne , and Duseldorp : at Duisdrop in the Dukedom of Cleves , the Roure ; at Wesel , the Lippe comes in to augment his Stream : soon after in Guelderland , this Torrent grows too great for one Channel ; and divides into two Branches , and forms the Island of Schenken . The lest or Southern Branch is called the Wael ; which by Nimeguen , and Bommel goes to Worcum ; above which the Maez out of Brabant comes in ; at Dort it divides again , and forms the Isle of Yssel . The Northern Branch goes by Arnhem , Vtrecht , and Newport to Roterdam , and Vlaerding ; where it unites with the Southern Branch ; and both fall into the British Sea by the Briel . Above Arnhem there is another Branch , derived from the North Branch of the first Division : which by Doesburg ▪ Zutphan , Deventer , Hatten and Campen , falls into the Zuyder Sea : this last Branch is called by the Dutch the Yssel . There can be nothing greater said of this River , than that it was for many Ages the Boundary of the Roman Empire . Rheineberg , or Rhimb●rg , Rhenoberga , a City in the Bishoprick of Cologne ; in the Borders of the Dukedom of Cleves , upon the Rhine ; which is little , but very strong . Taken from the Spaniards by the Hollanders , in 1633 : and continued under them till 1672 ; when it was taken by the French , and restored to the Elector of Cologne , the proper Owner . It stands two German Miles from Wesel to the South , and three from Guelders to the East . Rheinfelden , or Rheinsfeld , is a small , but strong City of Germany : in the Province of Schwaben ; which has a Bridge upon the Rheine ; under the House of Austria . It lies about two Miles above Basil to the East . Often taken in the Swedish War , and suffered very much in 1678 , by the French. Once a Free Imperial City ; but in 1410. granted by Lewis of Bavaria , to the Archduke of Austria . Also the more famous for a Defeat of the Imperialists ; and the taking of John de Wert , by the Duke Bernard Waymor , in 1638. Rheinsfeld , a strong Castle upon the Rheine ; above S. Gewer ; in the County of Caltimeliboch , under the Landtgrave of Hesse . Built by one Dieter , a Count of this Country , in 1245 : between Coblentz to the North , and Bingen to the South , in the Borders of the Bishoprick of Trier . Rhene , Rhenia , Rhenica , Rhenis , one of the Islands called plurally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Greeks , and by Mariners corruptly Sdille . See Delos . At a distance it seems to make one Island with Delos : in the Aegean Sea , amongst the Cyclades . Retimo , Rhetimo , Rhitymna , a City in the Isle of Candy or Creet , mentioned by Ptolemy ; and called at this day by the Greeks , Rytimni . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Candia ; has a large Harbor at the North end of the Island ; and now strongly fortified . Taken from the Venetians , by the Turks , in 1646 , under whom it is now ; also the Capital of a County of the same name in that Island . Rhiphaei Montes , the Mountains in the Province of Petzorcke , in the North of Moscovy : running towards Obdora and the River Oby , upon the Borders of the Asiatick Tartary : and called by the Russ , Ziemnoipoias , that is , the Girdle of the World in their Language . Rhoa , Edessa , a City of Mesopotamia , mentioned by all the ancient Geographers ; famous for the Story of King Abgarus : very great , and an Archbishops See , under the Patriarch of Antioch . It has had anciently many other Names ; at this day it is the Capital of Diarbeck , ( or Mesopotamia ) under the Turk . It stands in the middle between Aleppo to the West , and Amida to the East . In the times of the Holy War it had Counts ; but falling into the Hands of the Mahometans again , they have reduced it into the State in which it now is . Thus described by Mr. Thevenot , who saw it . This City is about two hours march in circuit ; the Walls are fair ; and pretty entire , and form a Square ; within there is hardly any thing but Ruins to be seen , and yet it is very populous : on the South Side is a Castle upon an Hill , with large and deep Ditches , tho they are cut in the Rock : this Castle is of a large circumference ; has little within it , but Ruins ; and some pitiful old broken Guns . Long. 72 30 Lat. 37. 30. Rhodes , Rhodus , a celebrated Island in the Mediterranean Sea ; upon the Coast of the Lesser Asia , near its South-West Point ; over against Caria : having Cyprus to the East , Egypt to the South , and Candia to the West . Of old it had very many names ; and is now called by the most remarkable of them . About an hundred and thirty Miles in compass ; or as others say , an hundred and ten . The principal Place in it is Rhodes : an Archbishop's See ; seated upon an insensible Ascent of a Hill , near the North-East part of the Island ; and environed with divers other little Hills , full of Springs and Fruits : it sprung out of the Ruins of Jalissi , an ancient City near it . It has a delicate Harbor to the East and North ; form'd by two strong Moles approaching each other demicircularly , so as to leave a Passage betwixt them for no more than a single Vessel : and of old much famed for a vast Coloss , ( or Statue of Brass of the Sun ) made by Chares , a Lydian , a Scholar of Lysippus of Sicyon ; seventy Cubits high : which stood a-stride over the Mouth of this Harbor , upon two Rocks ; so that the Ships failed between his Legs ; and this was then thought one of the seven Wonders of the World. The Brass of this Statue in 654 , ( one thousand four hundred and sixty one years after it was built ) , when Muhavia the Saracen Sultan of Egypt had conquered the Island , was carried to Alexandria in Egypt by the Saracens , upon the backs of seventy two Camels : having , it is said , been thrown down in an Earthquake : which verifies the Prediction of the Oracle long before , That Rhodes should be lost , when that Colossus broke . This Island is seated twenty Miles from the nearest Coast of Asia to the South ; one hundred and thirty four from Crete or Candy to the North-East ; and five hundred from Constantinople to the South : of a most fertile Soil , and so serene and pleasant an Air , that as the Ancients dedicated both it and the Colossus to the Sun , because not a day passes without the full displaying of his beams here ; so many of the chief Romans chose it for the place of their Retreat . First peopled by Dodanim , the Son of Javan ( Grandchild of Japhet ) , before he peopled Greece . After these , the Empire of this Island passed to the Phaenicians ; who made the Inhabitants so very expert in Navigation , that for some Ages they gave Law to the World , and were Sovereigns of the Sea : their Constitutions and Judgments in Affairs concerning the Sea being withal so just , as to become incorporated afterwards into the Roman Pandects . Their fear of the Macedonians made them sue to the Romans for Protection ; whom they served very effectually to the Ruin of the former : after which they helped on the Ruin of Antiochus ; and withstood the flattering Fortune of Mithridates King of Pontus , till at last the Roman Greatness became undisputable by this small Island ; and under Vespasian they were made a Roman Province . It continued under the Greek Empire , ( to which it fell in the Division ) till 652 : when it was conquered by Muhavia , the Saracen Sultan of Egypt . It returned under the Greeks again during the Civil Wars of the Saracens ; and in 1124. was taken by the Venetians . The Greeks recovered it under John Ducas , about 1227. About 1283. it fell together with the Lesser Asia , under the Turks . In 1310. the Knights of S. John of Jerusalem ( when Jerusalem and all the Holy Land was lost from the Christians ) retook it , after a Siege of four years under Fulk Villares , Great Master of that Order . The Turks , ' ere it could be re-fortified , again besieged it : in which Conjuncture , Amadaeus IV. Duke of Savoy bravely succoured it ; and to eternalize the Memory of his Victory , changed the Eagles , the Arms of his Predecessors ; into the Silver Cross of the Order of the Knights ; with these four Letters F. E. R. T. to signifie , Fortitudo Ejus Rhodum Tenuit . After this it was one of the Bulwarks of Christendom against the Turks . Mahomet II. the Great , attempted the Reduction of it in 1457. Again in 1480 , with 100000 Men , and the greatest Art and Obstinacy imaginable for 3 Months , but without Success : in commemoration whereof , Peter d'Aubusson , the then Grand Master , built the Church of S. Maria della Victoria ; with a Chappel to the Honour of S. Pantaleon here ; it being upon his day that the Turks in their last Assault were defeated . Nor had Solyman II. the Magnificent , had any better Success in 1522 ; if he had not met one Andrea Amarato a discontented Traitor , a Portuguese ; ( discontented at the Elevation of another to the dignity of Grand Master before him ) within the place ; who was Chancellor of the Order , and betrayed their Counsels to that Prince : who yet spent six Months before it , and lost an infinite number of Men. And Amarato , his Treason being ( before the Surrender ) discovered , had his Head cut off on Oct. 30. Mr. Knolls in his Turkish History , p. 391 , has well described the Situation of the principal City in this Island . Bellonius saith , it was seated in a Plain ; fenced with double Walls , thirteen Towers , and five Bastions ; of great Strength and Beauty . The Turks have to this day so great a Veneration for the Valor of those Knights of S. John of Jerusalem , that they preserve ( saith he ) their Houses as they left them ; with all the Arms , Paintings , Statues and Inscriptions ; and the Walls of the City are put into the same state they were before the Siege . From hence these Knights passed to Sicily ; and in 1530. obtained from Charles V. the Isle of Malta . Two small Bays accompany the Harbour on the North and South sides . The former is lock'd up by a Mole , which enters into the Sea above 300 Paces ; bearing a Fort , called The Tower of S. Nicholas ; built by the Order in 1464 , and worthy of remembrance , for its withstanding the repeated furious Assaults of the Turks in the Siege in 1480. Long. 58. 00. Lat. 37. 50. Rhodope . See Rulla . Rhoetia : This ancient Country , which some denominate the Western Illyricum , was of that extent , as to comprehend a part of what we now call the Circles of Schwaben , Bavaria , and Austria in Germany ; the Country of the Grisons , and something of Switzerland . Of which the Grisons , who are more properly called the Alpine Rhoetians , are the only People at this day retaining the memory of its Name : where , as one remarks of their Country , you have Mountains of Pride and Valleys of Misery . See Grisons . Rhosne , Rodanus , one of the most celebrated Rivers in France ; called by the Germans Der Rogen ; by the Fronch , Rhosne . It ariseth from a double Spring , in Mount de la Fourch ; in the Borders of Switzerland ; two German Miles from the Springs of the Rhein . And running Westward through Vallais ( or Wallisserland ) , it divides that Tract ; watering Sion , or Sitten , and Martinach , ( the principal Places in it ; ) then entering the Lake of Lemane , it divides Savoy from Switzerland : five Leagues beneath Geneva ( saith Baudrand ) , it burieth it self for some time in the Earth , as I have often seen . Then turning South , and dividing Savoy from Bugey , at Bellay it becomes great enough to bear a Boat ; then turning West , and dividing Dauphiné from Bugey , at la Bresse it entertains the Ain ; at Lyons it is covered by a Bridge of Stone , and improved by the Addition of the Saone , ( a great River ; ) here turning South , it parts Lyonnis from Dauphiné ; watereth Vienne and Condrieu ; divides the Viverais from Dauphiné , and salutes Andasse : at S. Vallier , ( over against Tournon ) receives the Isere above Valence ; beneath it the Erico , the Drome , and the Ardosche ; at S. Esprit it is again covered by a noble Stone Bridge : so dividing Languedoc from Provence , and encreased by the Sorgue , it watereth Avignon , where there is a third Bridge : then receiving in the Durance , and the Gardon , and watering Beaucaire , at Arles it divides into two Branches . The Western Branch divides into two more ; at last it falls into the Mediterrantan Sea by five Mouths : each of which has its proper Name ; to wit , Gras du Midi , Gras de Paulet , Gras d' Enfer , Grand Gras , and Gras de Passon . Some adding thereto , Gras Neuf . Which Word Gras is understood to be taken from Antoninus's Gradus , where he speaks of the Entrance of the Rhosne into the Ocean . But there is no Town built upon any of them , of any note , beneath Arles ; which stands about eight Miles into the Land. This is a rapid River . Rian , Abravanus , a Lake and River in the South-West of Galloway in Scotland ; of which Cambden saith , that they are exceeding full of Herrings and Stone-Fishes . Richelieu , Richelaeum , a City in the Province of Poictou ; built by the Cardinal of that Name , who was born here in 1585 ; and for some time under Lewis XIII . of France , governed that Kingdom as he pleased . Amongst other of his Actions , he built or rebuilt at least this place , to perpetuate the Memory of his Name and Family ; and procured it to be honoured with the Title of a Dukedom . It stands four Miles from London to the East , five from Mirebeau , and one from Tours to the North-West . Now in a flourishing State. Richensée , Verbigenus , a Lake in the Canton of Argow in Switzerland . Richmond , a Town and County in Yorkshire ; lying on the North West of that County , towards Lancashire ; which bounds it on the West . It is a mountainous and desolate Place ; yet produceth Grass in reasonable quantity . This County took its Name from Richmond ; a Town built by Alane , Earl of Bretagne in France ( the first Earl of this County , after the Conquest ; Nephew to William the Conqueror ; ) upon the River Swale , over which it hath a Stone Bridge : thirty two Miles from York to the North-West , and twenty from the Sea to the South-West . The Town is indifferently well frequented , and populous . It was anciently walled , and fortified with a Castle by the said Alane , for the greater security of these Parts against the English : the Gates are still standing , but in the midst of the Town ; its Situation being shifted . Before it was thus rebuilt , it was called Gilling . Oswy , King of Northumberland , was basely murthered here in 659 ; ever after reputed a Martyr . It is now a Corporation , represented by two Burgesses in the House of Commons ; and containing two Parish Churches ; in the Hundred of Gillingwest . Long. 18. 15. Lat. 55. 17. This Earldom continued in that Family till 1171 : when it came to Geofrey Plantagenet , the fourth Son of K. Henry II. ( by the Marriage of Constance , Daughter of Conan , Duke of Bretagne . ) In 1230. Peter de Dreux , was Earl of Richmond ; one of whose Descendents ( John de Montford ) was created Duke of Richmond in 1330 , the sixteenth Earl , and first Duke : to whom in 1342. succeeded John of Gaunt , afterwards Duke of Lancaster . The twenty second Earl of Richmond was Henry VII . King of England . The twenty third was Henry Fitz-Roy , a Natural Son of Henry VIII . The twenty fourth was Lewis Duke of Lenox , created Earl of Richmond by King James I. in 1613 , and Duke of the same in 1623. Which Family ended in Charles , the fourth of that Line , who died without Issue , Ambassador in Denmark , in 1672. In 1675 , Charles Lenox was created Duke of Richmond by Charles the Second , his Natural Father by the Dutchess of Portsmouth . Richmont , a Place in Saintonge in France . Richmond , a Town in Surrey , upon the Thames ; between Kingston and London ; heretofore called Shene , but by Henry VII named Richmond . There is an ancient Palace , or Royal House in it , belonging to the Kings of England ; in which Edward III. died in 1377. Henry the Seventh rebuilt this Pile twice ; it being burnt in his Reign ; and afterwards he died here , April 22. 1409. Also Queen Elizabeth of blessed Memory , left this World in this place , March 24. 1602. And before her Ann , Daughter to the Emperor Charles V. and Wife to King Richard II ; esteemed a very beautiful Lady . The Civil Wars in the Reign of King Charles I. left some of its effects upon this Palace . This Town stands pleasantly and healthfully , upon an easie Ascent ; fair , large , well built , and well inhabited ; in the Hundred of Kingston . Rickmansworth , a Market Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Cashio , near the River Coln . Ries , or Riez , Rejus , Rejensis Civitas , Albecum Rejorum Apollinarium , Colonia Rejorum , Civitas Regiensium , Rogium , a City in Provence in France ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Aix ; from which it stands twelve Miles to the North-East , and six from Davignan to the North-West ; eight from Sisteron to the South : little , but populous ; built on a Hill by the River Auvestre , which falls into the Verdon . S. Hilary Bishop of Arles presided at a Council here in 439 : in which Armentarius Bishop of Ambrun , ordained by two Bishops only without the Authority of the Metropolitan , was therefore reduced to the quality of a Chorepiscopus . In 1285. when Charles II. King of France was a Prisoner in the hands of the Arragonese , another Council here assembled passed a Canon to command publick Prayers to be made for his Deliverance . Rieti , Reate , a City in the Ecclesiastical State in Italy , in the Province of Vmbria ; which is a Bishops See , immediately under the Pope ; upon the River Velino , in the Borders of the Kingdom of Naples ; between Aquila to the East , and Narni West : twenty eight Miles from each , and forty from Rome to the South . Tho this City stands in a bad and unhealthful Air , yet it is populous , in a thriving State ; and of great Antiquity , being mentioned by Strabo , Ptolemy , and Pliny . Rieux , Ruesium , Rivi , a small City in the Upper Languedoc ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tolouse ; upon the Garonne ( where it takes in the Rize ) , in the Borders of Gascony : seven Leagues from Tolouse to the South , eight from de Foix to the South-West , and eight from Lyons to the South-East . Made a Bishops See by Pope John XXII . in 1318 , having been heretofore inclosed in the Diocese of Tolouse . § There is a Seigniory in Bretagne , called also Rieux , which gives name to a Family of Honor there . Riga , Rigen , a City of Livonia ; called by the Inhabitants Riig : one of the Hanse Towns , great , strong , rich , and populous ; being the Capital of Livonia , and an Archbishops See. It has a large and safe Haven at the Mouth of the River Duna , ( where it enters the Baltick Sea ; ) seven German Miles from Mittaw to the North , twenty nine from Revel to the South , and forty eight from Vilna ; in the Borders of Curland . Built by Albert the Third , Bishop of Livonia , in 1196 : others say in the year 1186 , by one Bertold an Abbot . In the year 1215 , it was made an Archbishops See by Pope Innocent III. and the Metropolitan of all Livonia , Prussia , and Curland . A great while the Seat of the Masters of the Knights of the short Sword in Livonia , and afterwards of the Grand Master of the Teutonick Order in Prussia ; who divided the Sovereignty and Administration of Justice with the Archbishop in this City , till the Reformation , which excluded both of them . In the year 1561 , it willingly submitted to the Crown of Poland . In the year 1605. it was in vain besieged by Charles IX . King of Sweden ; nor had he better success in the second Siege , in 1609. Charles Gustavus Adolphus , his Son , in the year 1621 , took it ; and ever since the Swedes have possessed it : neither were the Moscovites , sitting down before it some years ago , able to take it . It is seated in a spatious , pleasant , fruitful Valley ; a quarter of a League over ; fortified to Land with six Regular Bastions , Counterscarps , Palisadoes , and Half-Moons by the Swedes in the year 1633. It s Traffick with the English , Dutch , Germans , and Moscovites , is so great , that it has almost as many Ships as Houses ; and so abounding with Provisions , that an Ox may be bought for three Crowns . Their Religion is the strict Lutheran , and no other allowed : they speak both the Curland and Sclavonian Tongue ; tho they generally understand the High Dutch too ; their Publick Acts and Statutes being expedited in that letter Language . Thus far Olearius . Long. 47. 57. Lat. 57. 35. Rigi , Volerius , a River in the Island of Corsica . Rignano , Arinianum , a Town belonging to the Falisci , an ancient People of Hetruria ; which is now only a Castle , in S. Peters Patrimony , on an Hill ; one Mile from the Tiber , and twenty one from Rome to the North. It is honored with the Title of a Dukedom , tho there are but few Inhabitants in it . Rille , Risela , a small River in Normandy ; which arising by Seez , and flowing North , watereth Aigle , Rugles , Lyre ; and at Beaumont le Roger , takes in the Charante ; and separating Lisieux from the County of Roanois , falls into the Seyne , above Honfleur ; three Leagues to the East . Rimini , Ariminum , a City in Romandiola ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ravenna . It is a neat , populous City ; in a fruitful Plain , upon the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea ; at the Mouth of the River Mareochia ( Ariminus ; ) over which it has a Bridge , built with great Art , by Augustus Caesar : but the Haven is almost choaked with Sand. This City stands between Bononia to the West , and Ancona to the East ; twenty five Miles from Ravenna to the North-East , and a little more from Vrbino to the North. The Via Flaminia made by the old Romans with so much Expence , ended at the Bridge of this City : and the Aemilian began here , which went to Piacenza . The Inhabitants were very faithful to the Romans , under the Distresses brought upon them by the Victorious Arms of Hannibal , in the second Punick War. The taking it by Julius Caesar , was the first Act of the Civil War between him and Pompey . Being destroyed by the Dalmatians , it was rebuilt by Dioclesian . In the times of Justin it sustained a Siege from the Goths . In the year 359 , here was a famous Arrian Council , of above four hundred Bishops , held under Constantius the Emperor ; who found means to gain a general Subscription to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Arrian Opinions , even from those who were not Arrians . In after times it was subject to the Family of Malatesta ; who adorned it with noble and magnificent Palaces . Before this it had been subject to the Lombards and Franks . The first of the Malatesta's obtained it from Otho the Third , in the year 1002. This Family is no more mentioned till the year 1348 , which is on another occasion too . The same continued till about the year 1522 : when Pandulfus , the last of this House , being hardly laid at by Pope Alexander VI. sold it to the Venetians : out of whose Hands Pope Julius II. recovered it the last mentioned year . In the year 1527. it was again surprised by Pandulphus ; whilst Pope Clement was besieged by the Forces of Charles V. But this Possession was short , and Pandulphus dying in great Poverty at Ferrara , that noble Family ( which had produced so many learned Men , and good Generals ) was extinct . The Church has ever since enjoyed this City : it has many remains of Roman Antiquity ; and amongst them a rare Triumphal Arch , built in Honor of Augustus : beside the Ruins of a sine Theatre . Long. 35. 37. Lat. 43. 51. Ringwood , a Market Town in Hampshire , upon the River Avon . The Capital of its Hundred . Rio Grande , a vast and rapid River in Castile d'Or in South America ; made by the Conjunction of Rio Cauca or Rio grande de Santa Martha , ( which ariseth in the Province of Popayan in the Terra sirma : with the Rio grande de la Madalena , which springs out of the new Kingdom of Granada ) having this name given it by the Spaniards , because they discovered the mouth of it upon S. Magdalen's Day : as the other , that of Santa Martha , from its flowing along the Province of the same name These two Rivers unite in one Channel near the City Teneriffa in the Province of S. Martha ; falling afterwards into the North Sea. § Also a Government in Brasil . Rioga , Rivogia , a Province in Spain , which was a part of Navarre , but now annexed to Old Castile : it is divided from Alava , by the Douro ; and lies between Old Castile and Navarre . The principal Towns of which are Calzada , Legrono , Najara , and Belorado . Riom , Riomum , Ricomagum , a City in the Lower Auvergne in France ; two Leagues from Clermont to the North : in a flourishing State. The Capital of Auvergne : adorned with a College of Oratorians of the Foundation of Lewis XIV . an antient Abbey built in the beginning of the seventh Century , two Hospitals , and divers Churches and religious Communities . Genebrard , and Sirmondus the learned Jesuit , were produced by this Place . Ripa de Transona , a small but elegant City in the Marquisate of Ancona ; under the Pope : and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Fermo . It stands five Miles from the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea , the same from the Borders of the Kingdom of Naples , and ten from Fermo . Pope Pius V. made it a Bishops See in 1571. Ripaille , a Town in Savoy , upon the Lake of Geneva . Ripen , Ripa , a City in the Kingdom of Denmark , in South Jutland ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lunden : and has a convenient Harbor upon the German Ocean , at the Mouth of the River Nipsick ; and a Fortress ; five Miles from Hadersleben to the West , and eight from Flensburgh to the South-West . This Bishoprick was founded by Balatand King of Denmark , in 950. Christopher I. King of Denmark , died here in 1259. The City was taken by the Swedes in 1645 : but since recovered by the Danes . Ripley , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Claro , upon the River Nyd . Rippon , Rhidogunum , a Town in Yorkshire in the West Riding , in the Hundred of Claro , of good Antiquity ; near the Youre , over which it has a Bridge . Adorned with a Collegiate Church , with three lofty Spires ; and antiently with a stately Monastery built by Wilfride Archbishop of York , till the Danes destroy'd it with the Town . Yet Odo Archbishop of Canterbury repaired it again , and translated the Reliques of the holy Founder to Canterbury . There is a narrow hole in a Vault under ground in the Church , called S. Wilfride's Needle . It is one of the best Towns in the County , well inhabited , and of note particularly for making good Spurs . Having the Privilege to be a Corporation also , represented by two Members in the House of Commons . Risano , Formio , a River of Carniola ; the upper part of which is called by the Germans , Alben ; the lower by the Italians , Risano . It springeth out of the Alpes from Mount Ocra , in Carniola ; towards the Lake of Lugea , or Czirknitzerzee ; and flowing Westward through Istria , falls by the Bay of Trieste into the Adriatick Sea ; six Miles from Trieste , and two North of Capo di Istria . Risano , Rhizana , a City of Dalmatia , mentioned by Ptolemy , Pliny , and Polybius : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Raguza ; under the Dominion of the Turks : and accordingly much depopulated and ruined . It stands forty Miles from Raguza towards Scodra ; from which , thirty . Long. 45. 15. Lat. 42. 00. Risborough , a Market Town in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Aylesbury . Risenbergh , a Mountain in the Eastern parts of Bohemia , out of which the Elbe springeth . Rivadava , or Rivadeo , a City of Gallicia in Spain , called by the French , Rivedieu : it stands upon the Bay of Biscay , in the Borders of Asturia ; at the bottom of an Hill , and the Mouth of the River Navius ; which affords it the convenience of a Port : fourteen Spanish Leagues from Oviedo to the West , and four from Mondonedo . Rivera di Genoua , Liguria Littorea , is a Country in Italy : bounded on the West by the Maritime Alpes , ( by which it is divided from France ; ) on the East by the River Magra , ( by which it is divided from Hetruria , or Tuscany ; ) on the North by the Apennine ; and on the South by the Mediterranean Sea , here called the Ligurian Sea. In the middle of it stands the City of Genoua , which divides it into the Eastern and Western . This is now under the States of Genoua ; by whom a great part of the Western Division is destinated more to pleasure than profit : the rich Genoueses having filled it with Country-Houses , where they spend the pleasant time of the Summer and Autumn in noble Palaces , and delightful Gardens . The Eastern Division supplies them with as much Wine as they need , and an extraordinary plenty of good Oil. The principal Place in the Western is Aranza ; once an inconsiderable Village ; lately a Place of great Trade and Wealth , having sixty Sail of Ships trading into all parts of the World : but their Shipping is now declining . The principal Place in the Eastern , is Sarazana ; a Town of great strength . Rivoli , Rivolium , a small Town in Piedmont , called by the French , Rivoles . It stands upon the River Doria ; eight Miles from Turin to the West : and has one of the most sumptuous Castles in Piedmont . Roan , Rotomagus , the Capital City of Normandy : called by the French , Rouen ; by Caesar , and the other ancient Historians , Vrbs Velocassium . It is an Archbishops See , and the Seat of the Parliament of Normandy . Great , rich , populous , well built , in all respects one of the best Cities in France ; and thought by some to be the greatest , next to Paris . It stands upon the Seyne ; ( which affords it a noble Harbor , and a great Trade ) at the foot of an Hill ; twelve Miles above Dieppe , and twenty eight beneath Paris : with a Bridge upon the Seyne , for the convenience of a Land Trade . It has an old Castle called the Palace , in which the Dukes of Normandy kept their Court ; and is about seven Miles in compass , having ( besides what lies within the Walls ) six very great Suburbs ; and containing in the whole thirty five Parishes , with thirty four Monasteries for Men and Women . The Castle on S. Catharines Hill is now intirely ruined . This City is said by Vitalis , lib. 5. to be built by Julius Caesar . Valesius proves it one of the most ancient Cities of France ; and that in the times of Theodosius the Great , it was esteemed as a City of the highest rank . Taken by the Normans in 889 , and assigned to Rollo ( first Duke of Normandy ) in 912 , when Rollo became a Christian . It continued under his Posterity fourteen Descents . In 1019. it suffered very much by fire . Taken from John King of England , by Philip the August , King of France , in 1204 ; after it had been in the Hands of the Normans three hundred and sixteen years . This City continued under the French till 1418 : When the English under Henry V. retook it , after a bloody Siege . Charles VII . of France recovered it to that Crown in 1449. In the times of the late Civil Wars of France , it was taken and sacked by the Hugonots in 1562 : but recovered after the Battel of Dreux , and plundered by the Royal Party ; Anthony of Bourbon , the King of Navarre , being slain before it . It fell after this into the Hands of the Leaguers . Henry IV. besieged it in 1593. but was prevented from taking it by the Prince of Parma ; though in the year following it willingly submitted to him , after he had imbraced the Roman Catholick Religion . The Parliament in this City was instituted by Philip the Fair , in 1286. Established by Lewis XII . in 1499. and re-established by Francis I. in 1515. Pope Clement VI. was sometime Archbishop of the See : Pope Martin IV. and Gregory XI . Archdeacons . There have been divers provincial Councils here assembled . Particularly in 1074. one against the Concubinage of the Clergy . Roane , or Rovane , Rhodumna , an ancient Town in France , in the Dukedom of Bourbonne , and the County of Foretz , upon the River Loyre , ( where it becomes first capable to bear a Boat : ) Very great and populous , tho not walled . It stands twelve Leagues from Lyons to the South-West , and eighteen from Moulins . The Territory belonging to it , is called le Roanez or Roannois ; and has the Honor of being a Dukedom , by the Creation of King Charles IX . Rober , Erubris , a River in Lorain , which falls by Trier into the Moselle . Robil , Robel , Rebellio , a City or Town in the Dukedom of Mecklenburgh ; in the Lower Saxony , by the Lake of Muritz , in the Borders of Brandenburgh : two German Miles from Var , and seven from Gustro . Robogh , a Village in the County of Tyron ; upon the Sea Shoar against Scotland , in the Province of Vlster ; which has preserved the memory of the Rhobogdii , ( an old Irish Clan , ) that possessed the Counties of Antrim , Colran , and Tyrone , in this Province ; from whom that Cape now called the Fair Foreland ; by the English , was then called Rhobodium ; being in the County of Antrim , scarce fifteen Miles South of the nearest Shoar of Scotland . Rocca Nova , a Town in the Terra di Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples ; honoured with the Title of a Dukedom . Rocca Romana , a Town in the Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples , near Alifa : honored with the Title of a Principality . Rochdale , a Market Town in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Salford , upon the River Roche ; in a Dale or Vale ; which together compound its name . La Roche , Rupes , a Town in the Territory of Genevois , in Savoy ; five or six Leagues from Geneva , little less from Anneci , and one from the River Arve : at the foot of the Mountains . It hath a Collegiate Church , and two Religious Houses . Roche-chouart , a Seigniory in the Province of Poictou , towards the Borders of Angoumois ; giving name to a Family of Honour . La Roche-En-Ardenne , a fortified Town in the Dukedom of Luxemburgh in the Low Countries , upon the River Vrt ; twelve Leagues from Luxemburgh and nine from Liege . Honour'd with the Title of an Earldom . Rochefort , a Town and Port at the Mouth of the Charante , in the Pais d'Aunis in France : Heretofore no more than a Village ; but now become a Magazine , enlarged with divers Buildings ; and more daily . La Roche-sur-Yon , Rupes ad Yonem , a Town in the Lower Poictou in France , towards Lusson ; upon the River Yon , which after joyns with the Lay. Honoured some Ages since with the Title of a Principality ; which is enjoyed by the House of Bourbon . Rochelle , Portus Santonum , Rupella , Rupella Santonum , Rupella , a City and famous Port of France , upon the Bay of Aquitain ; the Capital of le Pais d'Aunis , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux . Seven Leagues from Brouges to the North , two from the Isle of Re , and thirty from the Mouth of the Loyre to the South-East . It takes its name from the Rock on which it stands ; supposed to be built about the Sixth Century ( because not mentioned before ) against the Incursions of the Normans . At first it had Princes of its own . After this it was under the English from the times of Henry II. who possessed it as Duke of Anjou . And that Prince granted this City its first Charter and Privileges , which were confirmed by Richard and John his Sons . King John Landed here in 1206. when he went to the Siege of Mountauban ; and after , in 1213. In 1224. it was taken from the English by Lewis VIII . King of France ; but recovered the next year , and continued under the English till 1453. And then finally taken by Charles VII . In the beginning of the Civil Wars of France , this Town fell under the power of the Hugonots : who very much improved its Fortifications . It was their principal place of refuge , under Charles IX . After the Massacre of Paris it was besieged by all the Forces of France ; defended it self to a wonder ; and at last forced that Prince to a Peace in 1573. It continued after this in their hands till 1628. and then was taken by Hunger ; ( in order to which , the Ocean was bridled with a prodigious Bank , begun in 1627. and carried the length of 747. toises ; ) the English having twice unsuccessfully attempted to relieve it . After the taking of it , Lewis XIII . King of France , visited it in person ; re-established the Roman Catholick Religion , destroy'd its Fortifications , ( saving two Towers built heretofore by Charles the Fifth , for the Defence of the Port ) ; and took away its former Privileges . In 1649. it first became a Bishoprick ; the Chair being removed hither from Mallezais , a small Place in Poictou , by Pope Innocent X. at the request of Lewis XIV . Long. 19. 25. Lat. 45. 56. Rochester , Rossa , Durobius , Dorobrevis , Rutupiae , a City in the County of Kent ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Canterbury ; upon the Medway ; over which it has a stately Stone Bridge , one of the fairest in England ; five Miles from the Thames , twenty five from Canterbury to the East , and London to the West . This was a Roman Town , or rather Castle , as William of Malmsbury stiles it : much enlarged to the East , West , and South . In 676. it was ruined by Aetheldred King of the Mercians ; and after this , several times by the Danes . Aethelbert King of Kent erected here a sumptuous Church ; and caused one Justus to be made the first Bishop of it in 604. Gundulphus the Norman , about 1080. rebuilt this Church , and brought in Monks ; which are since changed into a Dean and six Prebendaries . It has a Castle built by William the Conqueror which in the Reign of William Rufus , ( and twice after in the Barons Wars ) has been besieged . Dr. Sprat , the present Bishop , is the eighty third of this Diocese . Charles II. added an Honor to this Place ; when he created Henry Viscount Wilmot of Athlone in Ireland , Baron of Alderbury in the County of Oxon , and Earl of Rochester , December 13. 1652. Whose Son , John Wilmot , succeeded him in 1659. Which Family failing , Laurence Hide , ( second Son to Sir Edward Hide , Earl of Clarendon , and Lord Chancellor of England ) was by the same Prince created Earl of Rochester , November 29. 1682. But before these , it gave the Title of Viscount to Sir Robert Carr , created Anno 1611. by K. James I. Viscount Rochester , and afterwards Earl of Somerset . Rochford , a Market Town in the County of Essex . The Capital of its Hundred . Rochitzerbergh , Claudius , a Mountain in Stiria , called by various names . Rockingham , a Market Town in Northamptonshire , in the Hundred of Corby , upon the River Weland : giving the Title of Baron to the Right Honorable Edward Watson Lord Rockingham , to whom belongs the Castle here ; which hath lost its strength long since . Rocroy , Rupes Regia , a strong Town in Champagne , in Retelois ; in the Borders of Hainault ; twelve Leagues from Retel to the North , four from Mariebourgh to the South . Near this Place the Spaniards received a great Defeat from the French , under the Duke D'Anguien May 19. 1643. six days after the death of Lewis XIII . King of France . But afterward the Spaniards took this Town , under the Prince of Conde's Conduct , in 1653. It is since returned under the Crown of France . Rodaun , Erodanus , a River in Prussia in Poland ; which riseth out of a Lake twenty five Miles above Dantzick ; and falling into the Vistula not much above this City , a little beneath it enters the Baltick Sea. Roden , a small River in Shropshire . Rodez , or Rhodes , Segodunum , Rhuteni , Rutenae , Segodunum Retunorum , a City of Aquitain ; the Capital of the County of Rovergne , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourges : The Bishop takes the Title of an Earl : a great and beautiful City , seated upon the River Veronium ; fifteen Leagues from Mende to the West , thirty two from Narbone to the North , and twenty two from Cahors to the East . A very ancient City , and mentioned by Julius Caesar . The Goths , Saracens , and Franks successively ruined it in their times . It served heretofore under its own Counts : till it became united with the Crown of France in the Person of Henry IV. Roding , a Stream in the County of Essex . Rodosto , Redcestum , a City of Thrace ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Heraclea : it stands upon the Propontis , twenty Miles from Heraclea to the South ; at the foot of an Hill by a Bay of the same name , which affords it a convenient and very large Haven : so that it is now a Place of considerable Trade , and reasonably populous . Pliny calls this City Resiston . It is beautified with many great Mosques , some Grecian Churches , and two Synagogues : and much frequented by the Merchants of Romania , the Sea of Marmora , and the Black Sea. Roer , Rura , in Trithemius Rera , Adrana , a River of Germany ; called by the French , Roure . It ariseth in Eifel , in the Dukedom of Juliers ; and watering Juliers and Linnich , at Roermonde it falls into the Maes . Roermonde , Ruremunda , a City of the Low Countries , in the Province of Guelderland : called by the French , Ruremonde . It stands upon a River of the same name , and the Maes ; having the first to the South of it , the second to the West : three Leagues from Venlo to the South , twelve from Liege to the North , Cologne to the West , and Wesel to the East . Made a Bishops See by Pope Paul IV. under the Archbishop of Mechlin in 1559 , ( he changing its Collegiate Church into a Cathedral ) ; and was an Hanse Town till 1635 : when it fell into the Hands of the Hollanders , from whom it is since recovered by the Spaniards . In 1665. it suffered much by a Fire . Rohaczow , Rohaczovia , a considerable Town ; the Capital of a Territory of the same name in Lithuania ; upon the Nieper , where it takes in the Odrucz ; twenty Polish Miles from Mohilow to the South , and forty from Kiovia to the North. Roham-Thaura , Antitaurus , a Mountain in the Lesser Armenia ; which lies to the North of the Great Taurus ; between the Euphrates and the Arsanius : separated from the said great Mountain , and therefore by the Ancients called Antitaurus . In the Valleys beneath it stands the City of Comdna , now called Tabachasa . Roia , Rodium , a City of France , in the Province of Picardy ; upon the River Auvergne , in the Territory of Santerre ; four Leagues from Noyon to the West , nine from Amiens , and seven from Compeigne to the North. A small City , but populous . Roll-rich-stones , a Monument of vast unwrought Stones , circularly set , near Ensham in Oxfordshire : supposed to have been erected in Commemoration of some great Victory in ancient Times . Rom , one of the Names of the Lesser Asia . Rom , Roma , a small Island in the Baltick Sea ; upon the Coast of the Dukedom of Sleswick , about two English Miles from the Shoar : under the King of Denmark . Romagna , Romandiola , a great Province in Italy , in the States of the Church : of old called Aemilia Regio . Bounded on the West by Bononia , on the North by the Dukedom of Ferrara , on the South by the Dukedom of Vrbino , and on the East by the Adriatick Sea : a small part of it towards the Appennine is subject to the Duke of Florence , and therefore called Romandiola Florentina : The rest ( which is the far greatest part ) is under the Pope , as a Temporal Prince . The principal Places in it are , Ravenna , ( the Capital ) , Faenza , Imola , Forli , Bertinoro , Rimini , Cervia , Cesena , Sarsina , and some others . Romania , the same with Thrace . Romania , Argia , the Eastern Province of the Morea ; the Capital of which is Napoli di Romania . The other Places are of small importance . Romans , Romantium , Romanis , a spruce fine City in Dauphine in France ; seated in a pleasant Plain upon the River Iseure ; over which it has a Bridge ; four Leagues from Valence to the South-East , toward Grenoble ten Miles , and the same distance from Vienne to the South . It is thought to represent Jerusalem in its Situation and Figure ; insomuch that in 1520. there was a Building added to it , made in the fashion of the Holy Sepulchre that stands upon Mount Calvary ; Francis I. King of France himself laying the first Stone : And also a Convent founded , under the Name of the House of Mount Calvary ; now in the possession of the Recollects , but first given to the Religious of the Order of S. Francis. The Huguenots sacked and ruined this City in 1562. It has been often taken and retaken in the Civil Wars . Rome , Roma , the Capital City of Italy , once the Sovereign and Mistriss of the whole World ; the more immediate Capital now of Campagna di Roma . The Emperour Commodus desired to fasten his own Name upon it , by calling it Commodiana ; as a Gothish King , called it Gothia ; and other Princes the like : But the Name of Rome still has been always preserved by it . This City is seated upon the Tyber ; twelve Miles above its fall into the Tyrrhenian Sea to the North-East ; one hundred and twenty from Naples to the North ; three hundred from Genoua to South ; one hundred thirty five from Ancona , and one hundred and forty from Florence . Long. 36. 30. Lat. 40. 40. Though there are great Controversies concerning the Time and the Founder of it , yet the most received opinion is , that it was built by Romulus and Remus ; in the first year of the seventh Olympiad , Anno Mundi 3198. seven hundred and fifty years before the Birth of our Saviour . Its Foundations were small and obscure ; and not above two Miles in compass ; with four Gates , inclosing only the Capitoline and Palatine Mountains . It continued under seven Princes two hundred forty five years : when Sextus , the Son of Tarquinius , ravishing Lucretia a Roman Lady , it so incensed them , that thereupon they not only dethroned Tarquinius ; but for many Ages they would not endure the Name , much less the Authority of a King ; but lived under Temporary accountable Magistrates , Consuls ; two together , yearly elected ; with Praetors , Tribunes , Quaestors , Censors , Praefects , and other Magistrates under them . And when extream necessity required it , they created a temporary Dictator with Supreme Authority over all . At this time their Empire was not above fifteen Miles in length : and this Change greatly hazarded the Ruin of the Insant City . In the year of Rome 365. ( during the Consular Government ) , it was taken by Brennus King or General of the Gaules ; and all but the Capitol burnt down to the ground : yet it continued a Free State , though sorely shaken by Hannibal about the year five hundred thirty seven ; and by their own Domestick Broils under Marius and Sylla , between the years 665. and 672. But , the fatal time being come , Julius Caesar ( in the year of Rome 705. ) by the Battel of Pharsalia , put an end to that Commonwealth , forty six years before the Birth of our Saviour : making himself to be declared Perpetual Dictator and Emperour ; and the Name of the Commonwealth of Rome to be changed into , the Roman Empire . And though the Civil Wars broke out again to the great hazard , not only of their Empire , but Being ; yet Augustus , in the Battel of Actium , put a happy Period to them , in 721. and prepared the World to receive the Prince of Peace , by an Universal Peace . He was born under this Prince in the year of Rome 753. and of the World 3950. The times that followed were fatal to Rome ; which double dyed her Purple in the Blood of Holy Men , who endeavoured to reduce her from the Vassalage of Doemons to the Knowledge and Service of the True God. To these an end was put by Conslantine the Great , by the Defeat of Maxentius under the Walls of Rome , in the year of Christ , 312. of Rome 1064. This great Prince laid soon after the foundation of the Ruin of Rome , by removing the Seat of the Empire to Byzantium or Constantinople , in the year of Christ 330. which afterwards brought on the Division of the Empire , into the Eastern and Western . Alaricus King of the Goths in 410. ( of Rome 1162. ) took and spoiled this City . Gensericus , the Vandal , followed him ; and in 455. took it the second time . Odoacer took it in 465. Ricimere in 472. Totila in 547. So that in the space of one hundred thirty seven years , it was taken and spoiled by these Barbarous Nations four times . In 580. it was besieged by the Lombards ; and preserved by the Emperours Forces , which were sent to relieve it . Leo IV. in 593. bestowed something in the repair of it . Rome was now recovered by the Eastern Emperours . Justinian by Narses his General in Italy , having slain Totila in 553. and three years after , by the taking of Capua , having put an happy end to the Gothick War in Italy . This City continued under those Princes , till 726. when under Gregory II. Italy ( by the procurement of that Pope ) revolted , because Leo the Emperour had by an Edict prohibited the Worship of Images . The Lombards were very instrumental in this Change. Neither could they and the Popes long agree : but Aistulphus in 753. besieged Rome ; and Pope Stephen III. ( obtaining no relief from the Emperour against the Lombards ) sends for Pepin King of France ; who came and delivered him for that time . Desiderius the next King of the Lombards got Rome by a Stratagem in 770. and using his Power tyrannically , Charles the Great ( in 774. ) was called in ; who put an end to the Kingdom of the Lombards , and made the Western Empire once more considerable . The Lombards and these French Princes in order to oblige the Popes by the Ties of Gratitude to them , had at several times bestowed several Territories upon the See of Rome . Charles the Great reserved to himself and his Successors the Approbation of the future Popes ; which was confirmed by a Council held at Rome , in 773. This in after-times embroiled the Popes and the Western Emperours , as much as ever the Eastern and the Lombards were . For Charles the Great being crowned at Rome in 800. his Posterity had frequent quarrels with the Popes , ( the Clergy and City of Rome ) about the Elections of the Popes . The first Invasion was made by Stephen VI. about 817. under Lewis the Gentle ; who is pretended to have granted away that Right of electing the Pope , which had been acknowledged in Charles the Great . In 819. Paschal I. a Roman , was chosen Pope against the Will of this Prince . But in 823. Lothaire coming to Rome to receive the Crown , put this Pope to purge himself by Oath ; and slew many of the Nobility , for setting him up against the Emperours Will : for which that See bore him no kindness . Gregory IV. in 833. finding Pepin his Son in rebellion against him , and pretending to reconcile them , when he came into Germany , he took part with his Son against the Father ; and Pope-like , threatned to excommunicate the Emperour , if he did not resign the Empire to his Son : which Treachery of his , in 839 : was severely revenged by Lothaire the Emperour , by taking many Places from him in Italy . In 839. the Saracens sorely distressed the Papacy ; which necessitated the Pope to have recourse to the Emperour for Protection , and he had it : In this Invasion , the Saracens wasted the Suburbs of Rome , as they did in 846. which occasioned the building of the Castle of S. Angelo by Pope Sergius II. The Empire being translated from the Franks to the Germans , in the Person of Arnulph ( a Natural Son of Carloman ; ) against him Formosus crowns Guido a Rival , in 891. And in 893. sendeth for Arnulph to come and free Rome from the oppressions of this Guido . Arnulph comes into Italy , and in 906. took Rome . A Schism being about this time in the Church of Rome , there was little done by the Popes , till Berengarius ( growing Potent in Italy ) necessitated them to seek to Otho I. who being crowned at Rome , in 962. a Council there held in 964. acknowledged the same Right in him , that had been in Charles the Great . Gregory VII . on this account begins a quarrel with Henry IV. Emperour ; sets up Anti-Emperours , and excommunicates the Emperour , in 1076. whereupon that Prince thus provoked , besieged Rome in 1081. took it in 1084. and burnt it : and soon after , this Turbulent Pope died in Banishment in great misery . In 1242. Pope Gregory IX . ( having excommunicated Frederick II. Emperour , for refusing to give the See of Sardinia to Rome ; ) and proclaiming a Croysade against the Emperour ; that Prince defeated his Army : and following his blow , took Ravenna , Siena , and Faenza ( with divers of the Cardinals , ) and reduced the See of Rome to a mean condition . Innocent IV. insolently renews the Excommunication against the Emperour in 1242. Whereupon arose the famous Factions of the Guelphs for the Pope , and the Gibelines for the Emperour ; which made Italy extremely miserable for some Ages . During part of which times , in 1305. Pope Clement V. removed the See to Avignon in France ; where it continued to 1376. upon which arose a Schism between the Popes of Rome and Avignon ; not ended , till the Council of Constance ; which begun in 1414. In 1408. Ladislaus King of Naples took Rome , and laid its Walls in the dust . In 1494. Charles VIII . of France took Rome . In 1526. Cardinal Pompeius Columna ; and in 1527. the Forces of Charles V. took and sacked Rome . Philip II. besieged it , and had certainly taken it , if the Pope had not complyed about 1557. Yet after all these Changes and Calamities , this City at this day is said to be fifteen Miles in compass ; very populous ; and full of magnificent Buildings , as well Ancient as Modern . They reckon in it above three hundred thousand Souls : besides eight thousand Jews , who are enclosed in a particular quarter by themselves ; and obliged every Saturday to hear a Christian Sermon . Houses and Palaces twenty two thousand ; Parishes ninety two : forty one National Churches ; sixty four Religious Houses for Men ; above forty for Women ; thirty Hospitals ; one hundred and six Societies of Penitents ; and divers Colleges . It hath eighteen Gates ; three hundred and sixty Towers flanking the Walls ; six Bridges over the Tiber ; three principal Fountains ; and eight Obelisks remaining out of about forty five , it formerly had , rehearsed in the Writings of Antiquaries . The Church of S. Peter , ( in which the Body of that Apostle is deposited ) built within and without of Marble , in the Figure of a Cross ; near one hundred Toises long , sixty six broad in the Branches ; with a Dome fifty five Toises high , a Portail twenty four , erected in 1612. by Pope Paul V. to a Portico of the same largness ; together with all its Riches , Paintings , Columns , Statues , Altars and Galleries ; surpasses the greatest Idea that the mind can well form of Beauty and Grandeur . Then the Library in the Vatican Palace obtains the pre-eminence of all other Libraries in the World. Anciently this City Walls were 50 Miles in compass ; with seven hundred and forty Towers in them ; and thirty Gates , leading to , and denominating as many broad High-ways , which were paved and adorned with wonderful Magnificence : where the Rests of Tombs yet appear ; it being by the Law of the Twelve Tables ( in Vrbe ne sepelito , neve urito ) forbidden to bury in the City . It had anciently eight Bridges ; of which Pons Sublicius built by the King Ancus Marcius , and repaired by Aemilius Lepidus , where Horatius C●cles sustained the Effort of the Thuscanes who would have re-established the deposed Tarquinius upon the Throne ; and where afterwards the Emperour Heliogabalus was precipitated into the Tiber , is ruined . But Pons Milvius , without the City , is no less remarkable , for the Victory there obtained by Constantine the Great over Maxentius , and the drowning of that Tyrant in the Tiber also . It had anciently eighteen Fountains ; eight hundred Baths ; an unknown number of Statues , Columns , Colossusses , Obelisks ; ( the Columns of Trajan and Antoninus are still standing ; ) and Temples for no less than thirty thousand Gods , by the accounts that Varro and others make of the Gods of the Romans . The Censors have sometimes sold the Common Sink to Gardiners for six hundred thousand Crowns . The number of Inhabitants in Tiberius's time was computed to sixteen hundred thousand , two hundred ninety and one : In Augustus's , much more . Their Army , under the Emperours , ordinarily consisted of two hundred thousand Foot , and forty thousand Horse : their Fleets , of fifteen hundred Galleys , and two thousand Ships . There were one hundred and sixty Granaries in their Empire : And in fine the Empire it self had for its Bounds to the East , Euphrates , the Mountain Taurus , and Armenia ; to the South , Aethiopia ; to the North , the Danube ; and to the West , the Atlantick Ocean . For the Councils that have been celebrated here since Christianity , by Popes and Anti-Popes against one another , against the Schismaticks and Hereticks ( so called ) of all Ages , and against Emperours and Princes , or the Abuses committed and occasioned by them and any of them ; it is not for this place to rehearse so vast a number : Themselves have sometimes proved the greatest Abuse . Of late , the Prosecution of Dr. Michael Molinos , ( Author of the Doctrine of Quietism , ) and his pretended Abjuration , Septemb. 3. 1687. may be adjudged one of the most remarkable Occurrences that has for many years happened in Rome : of which See the Supplement to Dr. Burnet's Letters . After Pope Innocent XI . the Election fell upon Cardinal Ottoboni , a Venetian , October 6. 1689. who took the Name of Alexander VIII . After him , upon Cardinal Pignatelli : who is called Innocent XII . Rome , Roma , a small Island in the Kingdom of Congo , in the River Zaire ; twenty Leagues from its Fall into the Ocean ; in which there was some few years since a French Colony . Romechi , the Turkish Name of Greece . Le Romois , the Territory of the City of Roan ; beyond the Seyne , in Normandy . Romont , Rotundus Mons , a small County in the Province of Vaac or Vaud ; which was under the Duke of Savoy , but now a part of the Canton of Freiburg . Roncevaux , a Town in Navarre , where the French received a great Defeat under Charlemagne in 792. Ronches , Aronches , Arunci , once a City of Lusitania ; now a small , but strong Town in the Province of Extremadura ; between the Rivers of Caja and Elva ; three Leagues from Albuquerque to the West . Ronciglione , Roncilio , a Town in S Peter's Patrimony ; the Capital of a Territory of the same Name , seated upon the River Fatiscus : thirty Miles from Rome , and ten from Viterbo ; heretofore under the Dukes of Parma , but now under the Pope ; and the Territory belonging to it , is called Lo Stato di Ronciglione . Ronda , Arunda , an ancient City in Spain ; called also Ronda la Vieja ; in the Kingdom of Granada in the Borders of Andalusia , upon the River Guadiaro ; not far from the Goza and the Guadalqua Virejo ; twelve Leagues from Gibralter to the North , and thirteen from Malaga to the West ; it has a Castle , and is the Capital of a Territory ; and in a thriving State. Long. 15. 00. Lat. 36. 10. Roni , Paphlagonia , a Province in the Lesser Asia . Roschild , Roschilda , a City in the Island of Zeland , in the Baltick Sea , under the King of Denmark ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lunden ; and ennobled by the Bones of the Kings of Denmark here buried . Often mentioned also on the account of a Peace here concluded between the Danes and Swedes in 1658. It stands four German Miles from Koppenhagen to the West , and seventy five from Kroonburg to the South-East . The Bishoprick was founded by Sweno King of Denmark , in 1012. Roscomen , Roscomenum , a Town and County in the Province of Conaught . The County is bounded on the North by the Curlew Mountains , dividing it from Slego ; on the East by the River Shannon , dividing it from the Counties of Lotrim , Longford , West-Meath , and Kings County ; on the South by Kings County and Galloway ; and on the West by the River Suck , which parts it from Galloway and Mayo . It is of a considerable length ; viz. sixty English Miles from North to South , but not above nineteen where broadest ; the Soil is level and extremely fruitful ; so that it abounds with Grass and Corn , produced by very little Husbandry . Roscomen , the principal Town ( which gives name to it , ) stands upon the River Suck ; towards the Western Border , but near the middle of the County ; twelve Miles from Athlone to the North-West , and thirty three from Galway to the North-East . Rosas , Rhoda , Rhode , Rodopolis , once a City , now only a Castle , and a small Town in the County of Roussillon in Catalonia in Spain ; which has a large Harbour on the Mediterranean Sea ; very strongly and well fortified : taken by the French in 1645. but restored by the Pyrenean Treaty to Spain . It stands ten Spanish Leagues from Perpignan to the South . This place was first fortified by Charles V. before which , it was only a Monastery ; though in the time of the Romans , it had been one of the most considerable Cities in Spain ; supposed to have been built by the Rhodians , before the Romans were Masters of this Kingdom ; and from them to have taken this name . Rosetto , Metelis , a City of Egypt ; called by the Turks Raschit ; by the Italians Rosetto : it stands with a Port upon the Mediterranean Sea , upon the Mouth of that Branch of the Nile , which was anciently called Canopicum ; now one of the principal Cities of that Kingdom . Monsieur Thevenot , who travelled from Alexandria hither , tells us , that it is sixty short Miles . This City , saith he , was anciently called Canopus ; it lies five Miles up the River from the Sea ; and is next to Cairo , one of the best Cities in Egypt ; and still encreasing ; being a place of great Traffick , very pleasant , surrounded by lovely Gardens , and full of well-built tall Houses ; and in which there is great plenty of Victuals very cheap ; but in the Months of July and August , they have none but Cistern-waters to drink . Many pieces of ancient Money have been found in the Sand betwixt Alexandria and this City . The Country about it yields Sugar-Canes in plenty . Long. 60. 45. Lat. 31. 6. Roseveque , a small Town in Flanders ; famous for a Battel , which Charles V. won against the Rebellious Gante-men ; of whom were slain forty thousand , and their General Philip d' Artevill taken and hanged . Rosieme , Rosima , a City in Poland ; the Capital of Samogithia , upon the River Dubissa ; twelve Polish Miles from Corona to the North , thirty from Riga to the South , and twenty seven from Vilna to the West ; this place is little and ill peopled . Baudrand writes Rosienie . Ros● , Russia , a County in the North of Scotland ; bounded on the North by Naverina and Sutherland , on the South by Murray and Abria , on the East by the German , and on the West by the Irish Sea. Charles I. was Earl of this County in the Life of his Father . Rossano , Roscianum , Ruscianum , a City in the Hither Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is an Archbishops See , and a Principality ; built upon a Rock , incompassed on all sides by Rocks ; and seated scarce three Miles from the Shoars of the Bay of Taranto ; sixteen from Bisignano to the East ; thirty five from Cosenza to the South-East , and twelve from Thurium to the South ; which last , being an old City , was formerly the Bishops See. This Place is great , well peopled , and was the Birth-place of Pope John VII . Rosse , Rossa , a Town anciently in the Province of Mounster in the County of Cork ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cashell ; it stands upon the British Channel , at the Mouth of a small River called Fin ; thirty Miles from Cork to the South-West , and twenty two from Kinsale to the West . The Bishops See in 1618. was united to that of Cork ; the Town being reduced to a meer Village . § There is a Market Town of this name in Herefordshire , in the the Hundred of Greytree , upon the River Wyc . Rossetto . See Rosetto . Rossillon , Ruscinonensis Comitatus , a County of Catalonia , called by the French Roussillon , by the Spaniards Rossillon : bounded on the East by the Mediterranean Sea , on the North by Languedoc , on the West by Ceretania , and on the South by Catalonia : The Capital of it is Perpignan . There are besides in it Leucate , Villa Franca , Rodes , E●na , and some other Places of note ; it extending from East to West eighteen Spanish Leagues . This Country was anciently a part of Gallia Narbonensis ; annexed to Spain in the Times of the Goths : had then Earls , which were Sovereign Princes of it ; and on the Death of Gerard the last of them , under Alphonsus II. added to Arragon . By James I. annexed to the Kingdom of Majorca ; and recovered back again to that Crown by Pedro IV. By King John II. sold to Lewis XI . of France , in 1462. and by Charles VIII . of France , returned back freely to Ferdinando , on condition he should not obstruct his Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples in 1493. It continued under that Crown till 1659. when Lewis XIII . retook it by his Arms. and had the Possession confirmed by the Pyrenean Treaty . There are three considerable Rivers watering it , the Tet , the Tech , and the Egli . Rostock , Rostocium , Rostochium , Raciburgum , Rhodopolis , Rosarum or Rosarium Vrbs , a City in the Lower Saxony upon the Baltick Sea ; in the Dukedom of Meckleburg in Germany : which is a Free Imperial City , and has an Harbour made by the River Warna , on which it stands eight Miles from Wisemar to the East , and eleven from Stralsundt to the West . It is under the Protection of the Dukes of Meckleburg , by whose Ancestors it was built about 329. and walled by another about 1160. It s Ancient Name was Rostzoch or Rotzoch , which signifies a Miry Ground . Ericus King of Denmark conquered this Territory about 1286. Christopher III. his Successor in 1322. restored it to the Duke of Meckleburg . Waldemarus IV. granted this City and its Territory to Albert Duke of Meckleburg , in 1360. A●bert another Duke in 1416. founded an University here , which was opened three years after . It is about five Miles in compass , and almost equal to Lubeck . A Sedition arising in this City in 1573. against the Duke , he entred it in Arms , and treated the Senate with great severity . In 1629. it was with the whole Dutchy of Mecklenburg taken by the Imperialists : out of whose hands it was recovered by the Swedes , Octob. 16. 1631. Long. 34. 20. Lat. 54 20. Rostow , Rostovia , a great City in Russia ; which is the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name , and an Archbishops See. It stands upon the River Cotorea , having a Fortress of Wood : twenty six Miles from the Wolga to the South , and thirty four from Mosco to the West . The Dukes of this Province were next Novograd in the greatest Esteem of any in this Kingdom ; till John Basilovitz , in 1565. totally extirpated the Family ; and since that time it has been given to the second Son of the Czars . Rotenburg , Rotenburgum , a City of Franconia in Germany , upon the River Tauber ; ni●e German Miles from Norimburg to the West , and a little more from Wurtsburg to the South . Made a Free Imperial City by Frederick Lin 1163. There is another Town of the same name in Schwaben , upon the Neckar : one Mile from Tubingen to the West , which is under the Emperor . Roterdam , Roterdamum , a great , strong , rich , polous City ; the Capitalos the Province of Schielandt , and one of the most celebrated Sea-Ports in Holland . It stands on the North side of the middle Branch of the Rhine ; four German Miles and an half from the Sea , and eight from Amsterdam to the South-West . Trithemius saith , it was built in 89. by Ratherius the twentieth King of the Franks . Erasmus , the great Restorer of Learning , was born in this City . They have taken care to preserve the memory of it by an Inscription let upon the House ; and placed his Statue on the Bridge besides : which was erected in 1564 and very injuriously treated by the Spaniards in 1572. The greatest convenience of this Town is . that Ships of great Burthen are taken into the middle of many of the Streets without difficulty ; their Channels being deep and large . It was small , when the Spaniards were ejected ; and therefore not mentioned as to the time of its conjunction with the States . Rother , a River which ariseth in Sussex ; and passing between it and Kent , falls into the British Sea at Rie . A●pledore in Kent is seated upon it : And Ox●ey-Isle , encompassed with it . Rotherham , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , and the Hundred of Strafford ; upon the River Dun , over which it hath a fine Stone Bridge . Of note , for giving Name and Birth to Themas of Rotheram , Archbishop of York , one of the Founders of Lincoln College in Oxon : who expressed his kindness to this Town by founding likewise a College in it ; with three Schools for Grammar , Writing and Musick . Rothsaye , a Castle in an Island in Dunbritton Fyrth or Bay on the West of Scotland ; which has annexed to it the Title of a Dukedom ; and belonged heretofore to the Prince , or Eldest Son of the King of Scotland . It is said , the Royal Family of the Steuarts came at first from this Castle ; which was their most ancient Seat. Rothwell , or Rowell , a Market Town in Northampto●shire . The Capital of its Hundred . Rota , Ebora , a Castle in Andalusia , upon the Bay of Cadiz ; at the Mouth of the River Quadalquivir ; three Leagues from Cadiz to the North ; mentioned by Strabo , Mela and Stephanus , as one of the Cities in that part of Spain . Rotta , Rutuba , a small River in Liguria in Italy ; which riseth out of the Appennine ; and flowing through the County of Nizza , and dividing it from the States of Genoua , falls into the Mediterranean Sea at Vintimiglia . Rotwyl , or Rotweil , Rubea villa , Rotevilla , a small , but Imperial and Free City in Schwaben in Germany ; upon the Necker , under Mount Abenow ; from which it stands three Leagues to the South , ten from Brisach to the East , and six from Schafhouse to the North. In this City Conrad III. Duke of Schwaben , in 1147. instituted a Chamber of Justice for that whole Dutchy . It has its Name from Rott a German word , which signifies a Troop ; built at first on the opposite side of the Necker ; and removed to the place it now stands in , upon the account of frequent Inundations . In 1643. it was taken by the French. Monsieur Guebrande , the French General , died in the City soon after of the Wounds he had received in the Siege ; by the Treaty of Munster it was restored to its former state , and is united now with the Swiss Cantons for its Preservation . Roucy , a Town of France in Champagne , upon the River Aisne : giving its Name and the Title of Earl to an Honourable and Ancient Family there . Rouen . See Roan . Rovergue , Rutenensis Provincia , a Province in France , under the Generalite of Gascony : bounded on the South by Languedoc , on the East by Givaudan , on the North by Auvergne , and on the West by Quercy ; the Capital City of it , is Rodez ; Ville Franche de Rovergue , is another principal place . Caesar and Lucan mention its old Inhabitants by the Name of Rutheni . The Riches of it consist in Cattel and Wooll , Mines of Iron , Brass , Allum , Brimstone , &c. It is watered by the Tarn , the Lot , the Aveiron , &c. Rovigo , Rhodigium , a small City in Italy ; heretofore under the Dukes of Ferrara , but now under the Republick of Venice ; and the Residence of the Bishop of Adria ; from which it stands twenty Miles to the West , and twenty five from Ferrara to the North , the same from Padoua to the South . The Learned Caelius Rhodiginus was a Native of this City . It is the Capital of Rovigno , a small Province in Lombardy , surrounded by the River Adige : which was anciently a part of Romandiola ; but in 1500. in the disorders of Italy seized by the Venetians . Rousillon . See Rosillon . Roxburg , Marchenium or Marchidun , a strong Castle , both by its Situation and Art ; seated upon the Twede , ( where it receives the Trefe ) almost twenty English Miles from Berwick to the West . James II. of Scotland , a ●rince of great Virtue and Goodness , was slain at the Siege of this Place by one of his own Cannon , which accidentally broke in firing it against the Castle , in 1459. The next year the Castle was surrendred to the Scots ; who intirely ruined it , in revenge of the Death of their Prince ; so that it can searce now be seen where it sto●d . Royan , Royanum , a Town in Saintonge , at the Mouth of the Garonne ; heretofore strongly fortified . Royaumont , an Abbey in the Government of the Isle of France , eight Leagues from Paris , towards the River Oise : which in 14●9 . suffered much by Thunder and Lightning . Roye , a considerable Town in Picardy : adorned with a Collegiate Church , and some Religious Houses : upon one of the Sources of the Moreuil . It gives Name to an Honourable Family also . Royston , a Market Town , divided betwixt Cambridgeshire and Hartfordshire : at the bottom of an Hill , in the Hundred of Odsey . Rubicon . See Pisatello , the Modern Name . Rudolfswerd , Rudolphi-verda , a new and very strong City in the Borders of Carniola , upon the River Gurk ; three Miles from the Save to the South , six from Cell , and five from Carolstadt to the West . Ruffach , Rubeacum , a small City in the Vpper Alsatia , in the Territory of Mundat , upon the River Rottback : once an Imperial and Free City : but taken by Turene , in 1675. after a great Defeat of the Imperialists ; and now under the Bishop of Strasburg . It is one of the ancientest Towns in Alsatia ; and was for the rare fertility of its Soil , ( for five hundred years ) the Seat of some of the Roman Nobility . Conradus Pellicanus was born in this City . It stands three Miles from Brisach to the West , and two from Mulhuse to the North. Ruffec , Rufeacum , Roffiacum , a small Town in the Diocese of Poictiers five or six Leagues from Angoulesme , in France : pleasantly situated ; and honor'd with the Title of a Marquisate . Pope Clement V. before his elevation to the Pontificate presided at a Council here in 1304. There have been others celebrated at it in other times . Rugby , a Market Town in Warwickshire , in the Hundred of Knightlow , upon the River Avon . Rugen , Rugenlandt , Rugia , an Island in the Baltick Sea , upon the Coast of Pomerania ; which has the Title of a Principality ; about seven German Miles square ; but the Sea breaks in and covers a considerable part of the middle of it from the West , and almost divides it into several Islands . This was caused by an Outragious Tempest in 1309. A part of this Island at the same time , which lay to the South-East as far as the Isle of Ruden ( then conjoyned with this , ) was torn away ; and sunk so deep into the bottom of the Sea , that the greatest Ships may Sail over it : what remains , affords Corn and Cattle in great plenty ; serving as a granary to the parts adjacent . The best Town in it is Bergen : the others of note are Sogart , Hick , and Bingst . This Island is able to Arm about seven thousand Men in case of necessity . About 1066. it was subject to Buthen , Son of Godescalck King of the Heruli . Christopher II. King of Denmark , in 1322. subjected it to that Crown . VVratislaus IV. Duke of Pomcrania , in 1325. becoming Heir of it , by the death of VVizlaus the last Prince , drove out the Danes and became Master of it : after this the Danes regained the Possession of it . Erick King of Denmark in 1438. resigned it the second time to the Duke of Pomerania ; and under them it was in 1630. when Gustavus Adolphus began the German War with the Conquest of this Island . By the Treaty of Munster in 1648. it was confirmed to the Swedes . In 1678 , the Danes attempting to recover it out of the Hands of the Swedes , received at first a great overthrow ; but in a second attempt in the same year prevailed ; and kept the Island till the Peace of S. Germane , in 1679 ; by which it was restored to the Swedes , who now have it . The Christian Faith was first Preached in it by the Monks of Corby in Saxony ; in 875. They built a Chappel here for the Service of God , which was after abused to the Pagan Idolatry ; till VVaidemarus a Dane , ( about 1161 ) destroyed the Idol they Worshipped , and thereupon they became generally Christians . Rugoso , the same with Rubicon . See Pisatello . Rulia , Rhodope , one of the greatest and best known Mountains in Thrace ; out of which the River Hebrus ariseth : it stretcheth from West to East , at this day little Inhabited ; the Turks call it Rulia , that is the Queen of Mountains ; the Italians Argentario , the Greeks Basilissa ; it divides Thrace , and ends at the City of Apo●loma . Rumelia . See Greece . Rumford , a Market Town in the County of Essex , in the Hundred of Havering . Rumney , a Market Town and Corporation in the County of Kent in Sheway Lath , which returns two Members of Parliament . § Also a River in Monmouthshire , falling into the Severn . Rumsey , a Market Town in Hampshire , in the Hundred of Kingsomborn , upon the River Test . Rupel , Rupera , Rupela , a small River in the Dukedom of Brabant ; made by the Demera Dila , Senna and Neth ; which falls into the Scheld at , Rupelmonde , Rupelmunda , a Town and ancient Castle in Brabant ; which has its name from the last mentioned River ; between the Scheld and Rupel ; two Miles from Antwerp to the South . Mercator the great Geographer was born in this Town , in 1512. Ruremond . See Roermond . Russ , Vrsa , a River in Switzerland , which ariseth from the Alpes and Mount S. Godard ; and running Northward by Altorff and the Lake of Lucern , watereth the City of Lucern ; and being improved by some smaller Rivers , finally buries it self in Aa . Russe , Rusna , a River of the Ducal Prussia , which has been call'd Chronus . It ariseth in Lithuania . where it is called Niemen ; and entertaining the Sezara , and Vilia , it watereth the Southern parts of Samogitia : after which it takes the name of Russe ; and at last ends in the Bay of Memel by five Out-lets ; having watered Grodno and Kowna , two considerable Cities of Poland in his Progress . Russia , a vast Country in the North-East part of Europe ; called by the Inhabitants Rusz ; by the Germans Russandt ; by the English Russia and Muscovy ; by the Poles Moskwa and Russenlandt ; by the Turks Russ ; to the Ancients , known by no other name than that of Sarmatia Europaea : It is bounded on the North by the frozen Ocean ; on the East it is separated from the Asiatick Tartars , by the Rivers of Obb and Jaickz ; on the South it is divided from the Crim Tartars by the Tanais Minor , or the Donetz , as it is now called ; on the West the Nieper and Narva divide it from Poland . It s length from North to South is three hundred and eighty German Miles ; its breadth from East to West three hundred of the same . So that it is by far the greatest Kingdom in Christendom ; if it were equally Civiliz'd , Fertil , and Peopled , as it is not . For the dispatch of Business and the Management of Affairs , it is divided into forty Provinces ; the names of which , ( and of about thirty three Cities , that are to be found in it ) would take more room than this small Work will allow . This Nation in 861. made an Invasion into Greece ; and besieged Michael the Emperor in Constantinople , but could not take it . The Captives they carried home with them , and made them partakers of a greater blessing by teaching them the Christian Religion ; which was after this in 866. promoted by B●si●ius the Emperor . In 944. they made a second attempt upon Constantinople , which miscarried also . In 980. Viodomir Duke of Russia , ( Marrying Anna Daughter to Basilius Emperor of Greece , ) embraced the Christian Religion , and settled it intirely in this Country : from whence it comes to pass , that they embrace the Tenets , Rites , and Ceremonies of the Greek Church ; and have the utmost Aversion for the Latin Church and Service . About 1058. Boleslaus King of Poland Conquered Russia ; which was reduced to obedience after a Revolt by another Boleslaus in 1123. In after-times they had frequent Wars with the Poles ; who prevailed so far as about 1342 they intirely Conquered the red Russia ; the Nobility of which , ( in 1434 ) were received into the same state with the Nobility of Poland ; allowing them at the same time the Exercise of the Greek Religion , which they from their first Conversion to this day follow . They are as well by Interest as Conquest united to that Crown ; and never to be separated from it , but by another Conquest . About 1205. the black Russia ( now called Muscovy ) was Invaded by Batton Son of Ghangius King of the Tartars , who lived to the North-East of this Country : they oppressed this Nation for many Ages , and so harrassed them , that no account can be given of the times , when the Reigns of their Princes began or ended . John XI . was the first who began to enfranchise these Countries from the Servitude of the Tartars , which they had so long groaned under . John Basilovitz the 4th . of this Race ( who began his Reign very young ) in 1540. ended it by the Conquest of the Tartars and all the petty Princes , which had till then reigned in several parts of this Empire . This was the cruellest Tyrant that any Age has produced ; and died as wretchedly as he lived , in 1584. Foedor Juanovits his Son succeeded him at the Age of twenty two years ; he was a perfect natural Fool. There was another Brother called Demetrius of nine years of Age , which had more sense . But Boris ( who managed all this under Foedor ) caused Demetrius to be Murthered . In 1597. Foedor dying suddenly without Children , Boris was Elected ; and soon after Deposed , in favour of a Counterfeit Demetrius brought in by the Poles : after which followed nothing but Calamities and Confusions ; till in 1615. ( or as others say in 1612 ) one Michael Fedrovizt , Son of Foedor Nikitis ( a Kinsman far removed , of John Basilovitz ) was chosen by the Body of this Nation Emperor of Muscovy . This Prince settled this vast Empire ; governed it with more Justice , Clemency , Prudence and Piety than all his Predecessors had used ; and at last died in great Honor July 12. 1645. To him Succeeded Alexius his Son. The two Princes , which some few years since ascended the Throne together , are of the same Race . Red Russia , is a Province under the Crown of Poland ; sometimes called the Proper Russia and Roxolania ; it lies extended towards the South , between Poland ( properly so called ) and Muscovy . This contains the Palatinates of Russia ( properly so called , ) Podolia , Volhinia , Belza , Braslaw , Kiovia , and the Territory of Chelm : being that part of Russia , which ( as I said before ) was Conquered by the Poles ; and by Casimir II. in 1342. united for ever to Poland . White Russia , is a very confiderable Province under the Crown of Poland ; and so called , because it was of old a part of Muscovy or Russia : it is divided into six Palatinates ; which are Novogrod , Miscislaw , Witebsko , Minskie , Polokie , and Smolenskie . This last Palatinate has been recovered in latter times by the Russ , and is not now under the Poles . Russia , properly so called , Russi , Rutheni , is a Province of Poland , and a part of Red Russia ; which has Poland on the West , Volhinia and Podolia on the East , the Territories of Culm and Belsia on the North , and the Carpathian Hills , ( dividing it from Hungary and Transylvania ) to the South : the Capital of it is Lemburgh . Some give this Province the name of Black Russia . Rustan , Rustanus Ager , a small Territory in the Province of Bigorre in Aquitain in France ; near the River Arroux and S. Severe . Ruthen , a Market Town in Denbyshire in Wales . The Capital of its Hundred . Rutlandshire , Rutlandia , is the least of all the Counties of England . Bounded on the North by Lincolnshire , on the East and South by Northamptonshire , ( divided from it by the River Weland ) and on the West by Leicestershire : its greatest length is from North to South , not full twelve Miles ; from East to West hardly nine ; and its circumference about forty . The Air is temperate , serene and healthful ; the Soil rich , and fruitful in Corn and Pasturage , especially about the Vale of Catmoss . Woods and pleasant Springs are plentiful enough ; ( of the latter , the Weland and the Wash are the principal : ) so that it wants nothing . This County was a part of the Lands possessed by the Coritani , before the Roman Conquest : and was Conquered by P. Ostorius , in the Reign of Claudian the Emperor . Afterwards it made a part of the Kingdom of Mercia ; and now is in the Diocese of Peterborough . There are but forty eight Parishes , and two Market-Towns in it . Okeham being the Shire Town , and Vppingham the other . In 1390. Edward Plantagenet , eldest Son of Edmund Duke of York ; In 1326 , Richard , second Brother of the said Edward ; and in 1450. Edmund Plantagenet . second Son of Richard Duke of York ; ( all of the Royal Family ) successively were Earls of this County . But in 1525. Thomas Mannors , Lord Roos of Hamlake , Tresbut , and Belvoir ( Descended by the Lady Ann his Mother , from the said Richard , Duke of York ) was Created Earl of Rutland , by Henry VIII . in 1325. whose Posterity enjoy this Honor to this day . John the twelfth of this Family , succeeding John his Father , in the year 1679. Rutuli , an ancient People of Latium in Italy . Ardea was their Capital City . Ruvo , Rubi , a City in the Province of Bari , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bari ; a small , but spruce and populous City : about seventeen Miles from Bari to the West . Horace mentions it in his Satyrs ; Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus , &c. Rye , a member of the Cinque Ports , upon the edge of the County of Sussex , towards Kent , in Hastings Rape ; situated at the fall of the Rother into the Sea ; where it hath a convenient Haven , especially for a ready passage to Diepe in Normandy . It returns two Members to the Lower House of Parliament . The Fishermen take excellent Herrings here . S A. SAada , a City in the Happy Arabia , perhaps of old called Sabatha : it stands in the inland parts of that Country ; three hundred Miles from Aden to the North. If it is Sabatha , its Long. is 76. 00. Lat. 16. 56. Saal , Sala , a River in Germany , called by the French , Sale. It ariseth in Franconia ; over against the Nab and the Mayn ; and flowing through Thuringia , it watereth Saalfeld and Jena ; then entering Misnia , and passing by Naumburgh , Mersburgh , and Hall , ( and being in this passage swelled by many smaller Rivers ) it falls at last into the Elbe ; beneath Bernburgh , in the Vpper Saxony ; four Miles from Magdeburgh to the South . Saan , Savaria , a River of Stiria . Saare . See Sare . Saba , supposed to be the same with Meroe in Aethiopia . § . One of the Charibye Islands in America , under the Hollanders , and near S. Christophers , is likewise called by this name . Sabaro , Sybaris , a River in Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples ; others call it Cochile ; and say it falls into the Bay of Taranto , near Morano . Sabaria , a Town of the ancient Pannonia in Hungary , the native place of S. Martin of Tours . It is not certainly known where it is : some conjecturing it to be one place , and some another . Sabini , an ancient People of Latium , in Italy ; whose memory is still preserved in the name of a Province , now in the States of the Church , called Terra Sabina ; which contains a part of the Territory heretofore belonging to them ; the Capital whereof was Cures . There is a Monastery in this Territory honoured with a Bishop's See , under the Title of the Bishop of Sabina : and in the years 1590. 1593. 1595. &c. Synodal Constitutions were published by the ( then ) Bishops , bearing the same . It is sufficiently known , how the first Romans under Romulus procured themselves Wives from this People , their Neighbours . Sabionetta , Sabuloneta , a strong Town in Lombardy , which has a strong Castle Garrisoned by Spaniards . It is the Capital of a Sovereign Dukedom ; belonging heretofore to the Caraffa's , and now to the Gusman's , a Spanish Family ; between the Dukedom of Mantoua to the East , and the Territory of Cremena to the West ; twenty five Miles East of Cremona , and fifteen North of Parma . Sablé , Sabolium , a small City in the Province of Maine , upon the River Sarte ; ten Leagues from Anger 's to the North , and from Mans to the South . Sablestan , Sablistania , an inland Province in the Kingdom of Persia ; towards the East , in the Mountains ; between Chorazan to the North , and Khermon , ( or Caramania ) to the South . The Cities of which are Zarans , Bost , and Nebesaet . Sacae , an ancient People of Scythia , betwixt the Mountain Imaus , and the Sarmatian Alani ; represented by Dionysius Africanus and others , as a wild and cruel Nation . Sacania , Laconia , the most Southern Province in the Morea ; containing that part which was anciently under the Lacedemonians , and Argia . The Capital of which is Misitra . Sacay , Sacaia , a City in Japan . Sacca , Siacca , Saxa , Xacca , a City on the South Shoar of Sicily , in the Valley of Mazara ; called by the Ancients , Thermae Selinuntiae . It stands at the foot of a Mountain ; and has an Harbour , twenty two Miles from Mazara to the East , and forty from Gergenty . Cluverius saith , it has an ancient Castle ; which is now carefully upheld and repaired . A Synod was held here in 1579. Sachsen . See Saxony . Sadodela , Edus , a River of Liguria in Italy , now in the States of Genoua ; which falls into the Porcevera . Saffay , Savus , a small River of Barbary ; which falls into the Mediterranean Sea , in the Kingdom of Argier ; between Accharara and Metafus . Sagabria . See Zagabria . Sagan , Saganum , a City in Silesia , in the Kingdom of Bohemia ; the Capital of a Dukedom of the same name ; called by the Germans , Zeigan . It stands upon the Bober , ( where it receives the Queiss ) seven German Miles from Glogaw to the West , and six from Crossen to the North. Now in the Hands of the Emperor , as King of Bohemia ; whose Predecessors in 1548. redeemed to out of the Hands of the Elector of Saxony ; to whom it was Mortgaged together with its Dukedom . Sagone , a ruined City in the Island of Corsica ; which is yet a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Pisa in Italy : the Bishop keeping Residence at a neighbouring Town . Sagriano , Sagra , a small River in the Farther Calabria . Saguenay , a River , Town , and Province in New France . The River discharges it self into the Gulph of S. Lawrence . Saguntum , a noble and famous City of the ancient Spain ; whose memory is recorded with honour for their fidelity to their Allies the Romans ; when Hannibal desieg'd them nine months together in the year of Rome 535. Chusing , rather than betray the one , or fall into the Hands of the other , in one vast fire made in the middle of the City to destroy themselves , their Wives and Children , with every thing that was dear and valuable to them . Hannibal razed the place . Which fact of his became the Subject of the second Punick War. Flor. 2. 6. Sahid , Delta , an Island made by the divided Branches of the Nile , and the Mediterranean Sea ; which is the best part of the Lower Egypt . See Delta . Saille , or Haute-Saille , Alta Sylva , a Monastery of the Cistercian Order in the Pais de Vauge , in the Dukedom of Lorain : first established about the year 1140. in the midst of a great high Forest : and therefore called Saille by a corruption of the word Silva . Saint , Santo , Santa , Sainct , Is a VVord frequently put before the Names of Places , since Christianity prevailed in the VVorld : of which those that are omitted under their proper Names are as followeth . S. Agatha di Gotti , Agatha , or Fanum Sanctae Agathae , Agathopolis , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Further Principate ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento ; nine Miles from Telese to the South , and fourteen from Capua and Benevento . S. Aignan or Agnan , a Town of the Dukedom of Berry , in France ; which stands at the reception of the River Saudre by the Cher : adorned with the Title of a Dukedom and Peerdom now , of an Earldom before ; and so called in honour of a Bishop of Orleans of this name , its tutelar , whose reliques they preserve here . It s more ancient name was Hagand . S. Alyre , a Town and Abbey in the Province of Auvergne in France , near Clermont ; by which the River Tiretaine passes . S. Amand , Elno , a Town in the Earldom of Flanders , and Confines of Hainault ; in the Hands of the French , and heretofore very strong , but now dismantled . It stands upon the River Scharpe , ( which a little Lower falls into the Schelde ) four Leagues from Tournay to the South , and three from Valenciennes . The Lands lying between the Scharpe and the Schelde , are from this place called the Isles de St. Amand ; but it s greatest glory is a celebrated Monastery , Abbatia S. Amandi Elnonensis , where the Saint of that name dyed . This Town was taken by the French in 1667. The Forest , beginning upon the Frontiers of Flanders and extending nigh to Valenciennes in Hainault , hath the name also of the Forest of S. Amand. S. Amour , a small Town in the County of Burgundy , in France , and the Diocese of Lyons . Honored of late with a Collegiate Church . S. Andero , Andreapolis Antiqua , Flavionavia , a Town and Port in the Principality of Biscay in Spain : lately advanced to the Dignity of a Bishop's See. Some place it in the Asturias . S. Andiol , a Town in the Province of Vivaretz in France , upon the Rhosne ; adorned with divers Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses , and a College of the Barnabites . It s ancient name in Latin was , Gento , Gentibo , Gentibus . This of S. Andiol , and Fanum S. Andeoli , descended upon it by the Martyrdom of S. Andeolus , a Graecian Subdeacon here , in the Reign of the Emperor Severus , about the year 190 : who with others had been sent to serve the Gauls by S. Polycarp from the East . It hath the Latin name also of Vivariense Monasterium , being under the Bishop of Viviers . S. Andre , or Fort de Saint Andre , a strong Cittadel in the Dutchy of Guelderland in the Low Countries ; situated betwixt the Maze and the VVael , about two Leagues from Bosteduc . Built in 1599. by Andrew Cardinal of Austria ; and the year after taken by the Dutch , who remain the Masters of it . Only in 1672. the French gained it , and soon after ruined and abandoned it . § A Town near Buda in Hungary , supposed by Bonfinius to be the Quarta decima legio Germanica of Ptolemy , bears this name also . Capo di S. Andrea , a Promontory of the Island Cyprus ; the same which Pliny calls Dinaretum . Capo S. Andrea , a Promontory of the Peloponnesus , in Achaia : the same with the ancient Antirrhium of Ptolemy and Pliny . S. Andres , Lavantum , Flavia , a City of Germany , in the Lower Carinthia ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh . It stands upon the River Lavant , or Lavanthal , ( which two Miles Lower falls into the Drave ) from which it has its Latin Name ; and it is under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh . This City stands seven Miles from Indenburgh , and eleven from Clagenfurt to the East toward Marpurg . The Bishoprick was instituted by Eberhard , Bishop of Saltzburgh , in 1221. who reserved to himself and his Successors the Right of Electing , Investing , and Swearing the Bishops of it : Therefore they were not numbred amongst the Bishops of the Empire , nor had any Voice or Place in the Diet. S. Angelo , Angelopolis , a City in the Capitanato ; which is small , but strong ; five Miles from Manfredonia , and four from the Adriatick Sea. S. Angelo de Lombardi , Fanum S. Angeli Longobardorum , Angelopolis , a small City in the further Principate ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cosenza ; from which it stands eight Miles towards Benevento . S. Angelo in Vado , Fanum S. Angeli in Vado , Tiphernum Metaurum , a small City in the Dukedom of Vrbino , in the States of the Church ; made a Bishops See in 1635. by Pope Vrban VIII . S. Antonin , a Town in Rovergne in France ; situated at the Confluence of the Aveirou and Bonnete , and encompassed with high Mountains . The Huguenots fortified it in the late Civil Wars . But it was taken from them in 1622. S. Aubin , Fanum Sancti Albini , a Town in Bretagne in France ; five Leagues from Rennes to the North , and as many from the Borders of Normandy to the South ; upon the River Covesnon . Made famous to all Ages by a Victory here obtained by Lewis de Fremoville , ( General for Charles VIII . King of France ) against the Duke of Bretagne , and his Confederates ; in 1488. S. Augustine , the most Eastern Cape of Africa . § Likewise a Promontory in the Government of Pernambuco in Brasil , in South America ; upon which the Portuguese have built a Fortress , once taken by the Hollanders , but retaken by the Portuguese . In Latin , Caput Sancti Augustini . § A Town and Port in Florida , in North America , was formerly called by this name too ; before the Spaniards took , and new-named it S. Matthew . S. Bartholomew , one of the Charibye Islands in the North Sea , in America : furnished with a good haven , and yielding the Indian Bread in plenty . S. Basil , an Abbey in the Province of Champagne , three Leagues from Reims in France ; near Verzi : in which the Council of Reims of the year 991 or 92. ( commonly so called ) was assembled ; that installed Gerbert in the Archiepiscopal See of Reims , who became afterwards Pope by the name of Sylvester II. S. Baume , a famous Rock and Town near S. Maximin in Provence ; upon a Mountain , three Leagues high and ten in extent ; betwixt Aix , Marseille and Thoulon . This Rock is imagined to be the grotto , where S. Mary Magdalen abode many years ; whence Petrarch in verse , and many others of the ingenious , have made elaborate Descriptions of it . Her body is said to be there yet preserved . S. Bennet in the Holme , a Village in the County of Norfolk and the Hundred of Tunsted ; not far from Hickling : receiving its name , and probably its beginning from an ancient Abbey so called , of the Foundation of K Canutus the Dane . An Abbey , afterwards fortified like a Castle with Walls and Bulwarks by the Monks : one of which betrayed it to VVilliam the Conqueror . And tho since decayed and empoverished , yet the Title of Lord Abbot of S. Bennet is said to remain to this day to the Bishops of Norwich . S. Borendon , an Island on the West of the Canaries ; supposed to be unacessible by reason of the Clouds , which perpetually obscure its Coast . S. Brieu , or S. Brieux , Briocum , Fanum S. Brioci , a City in Bretagne in France , on its Northern Coast ; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tours , founded or re-established about the year 844. by one of the Dukes of Bretagne , in the time of Charles the Bald K. of France . The ancient Biducesii , mentioned by Ptolemy , it is believed , dwelt in this place . It stands betwixt the Rivers Trieu and Arguenon ( of which Ptolemy makes also mention ) in a pleasant fruitful plain , at the foot of a Rock ; well built , peopled and fortified ; and having a good Harbor on the British Sea in half a League of it , with divers Religious Houses : twenty Miles from Rennes to the North-West . There was a Synod held at it in 1233. S. Catherine , an Island in the North Sea , upon the Coast of the Province of Honduras in New Spain in America : twenty Leagues distant from the Continent . Formerly under the Spaniards ; but the English have twice dispossessed them , and new named the place the Island of Providence . It hath a convenient Port and a Cittadel . § Also a Monastery at the foot of the Mountain Horeb ( or Sinai ) near the Mountain of S. Catherine , ( which makes a part of Sinai ) in the Stony Arabia . The Repository of the Relicks of a Saint of the same name ; which are pretended to have been brought by Angels hither from Alexandria in Egypt , after the martyrdom of her there . The Archbishop of Mount Sinai , who acknowledges no Patriarch , resides at this Monastery . One of the Greek Emperors built it for the use of the Caloyers of the Order of S. Basil : and the Ottoman Port savours it with great privileges . S. Christopher , one of the Caribbe Islands on the Coast of America : in North Lat. 17. 25. Seventy five Miles in Circuit ; by the Natives heretofore called Ay ay , and Liamaiga . This Island is planted by French and English . Desnambuck for the French , and Sir Thomas Warner for the English , taking Possession of it the same day , in 1625. by mutual agreement of the two Nations . In 1629. Don Frederick de Toledo had Orders from the Spaniards to force the English and French out of it , with a Navy of twenty four great Ships . The French retired for a time ; but the English eluded this Storm , by an Accommodation : and the French returning soon after , resetled here . The English being constantly and plentifully supplied from London , are in the better Condition : The French were a long time too much neglected by their Countrymen ; which contributed very much to the forcing them then to submit to the hard usage of the Spaniards . The English are more in number than the French : The French to Counterbalance this have four Forts , and the English but two . One of which commands the great Haven , the other a Descent not far from Pointe de Sable : and to prevent differences between the two Nations , each of them have a Guard upon the Frontiers of their Divisions , which is renewed every day . It is one of the most delightful Islands in the World ; swelling in the midst into high Mountains , which afford upon the Descents several Stages , planted one above the other : the higher Plantations enjoying the pleasure of the prospect of the lower . All made more lovely by rows of Trees always Green , and fair Houses covered with glazed Slate . The Soil is light and sandy ; apt to produce all sorts of Fruits ; as Sugar , Tabacco , Cotton , Ginger , Indico , and the like : it wants not Springs , and some hot Waters sit for natural Baths . This Island was discovered by Christopher Columbus , the finder out of the New World ; and either called by this Name to preserve the Memory of his own , or because the Island at a distance seems to represent the usual Picture of S. Christopher upon a Giants Shoulders . The English have so increased , that they have sent Colonies from thence to Barbuda , Monserrat , Antego , and Barbadoes . The French have built a Town of good bigness , called le Basse-Terre , by the English Back-starr ; and a College of Jesuits . The Houses of Back starr are of Brick , Free-Stone , and Timber ; well inhabited by Tradesmen and Merchants : But in a great measure destroyed by an Earthquake , April 1690. the Earth opening in many places nine foot . The English have taken all this Island to themselves , in this War , June and July 1690 ; under the Command of Capt. Codrington , Capt. Wright , and Sir Tim. Thornhill . S. Claude , Fanum Sti. Claudii , a Town in the Franche Cempte in Burgundy , fortified : in the Borders of la Bresse ; formerly called S. Oyen de Joux : it has a very celebrated Monastery ; five Leagues from Geneva to the West , three from the Rhosne : from this Town the Mountain de Joux is sometime called S. Claude . S. Clou , Fanum Sancti Clodoaldi , a remarkable Town in the Isle of France ; on the Seyne , over which it has a Stone Bridge ; and a magnificent Palace belonging to the Dukes of Orleans . It stands upon an Hill two Leagues below Paris to the West . Hen. III. King of France died in this Town , in 1589. of the Wounds he received from a Fryar . It has lately been honored with the Title of a Dukedom , which is annexed to the Bishoprick of Paris . S. Croce , Stauropolis , an Inland City of Caria , in the Lesser Asia ; which is an Archbishops See , who has a very large Jurisdiction ; there being under him twenty seven Suffragan Bishops . Sancta Crux , a Town upon the North Coast of the Island of Cuba , in America . Sancta Cruz , a small but strong City in the Kingdom of Susa , upon the Atlantick Ocean ; built by the Portuguese in 1536. but since taken by the King of Susa , under whom it is . It is also called Cap d' Aguer . Sancta Cruz de la Sierra , a small City in the Kingdom of Peru ; a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of la Plata ; from which it stands one hundred Spanish Leagues to the East . S. Davids , Menevia , a City and Bishoprick in the extreme corner of Pembrokeshire , in Wales ; upon the Irish Sea ; and the Promontorium Octapitarum of the ancients , the same that is now called S. Davids Head. Often heretofore spoiled and ruined by the Danes , Norwegians , and other Pyrates . The Cathedral now standing was the work of Peter the 49th Bishop of S. Davids , in 1176. who dedicated it by the joynt names of S. Andrew and S. David : this latter person being the Founder of the See. For he , in the time of the Saxons fury , under King Arthur , being Archbishop of Caerleon upon Vsk , translated the Archiepiscopal See of Caerleon to Menew , the ancient name of this City , ( whence the Bishops style themselves Episcopi Menevenses : ) so that Menew became an Archbishoprick ; and had seven Suffragans under it at S. Augustines coming into England : it afterward continued so for twenty six Successions : till Sampson , an Archbishop of it , in the time of a plague transferred the Pall and Dignity to Dole in Brittany . Whereby his Successors at S. Davids lost their Name of Archbishops . Yet Bernard , B. of S. Davids , in 1115. was the first that submitted himself to the See of Canterbury . This Diocese contains the whole Counties of Pembroke , Cardigan , Caermarthen , Radnor , Brecknock ; with some small parts of Monmouth , Hereford , Montgomery , and Glamorganshires . S. Dizier , a strong Town in Champagne in France , upon the River Marne ; in the Borders of the Dukedom de la Barr : six Leagues from Bar le Duc to the North-East , and forty two from Paris to the East . The Capital of the Territory of Valage , betwixt Joinville and Chalon . Besieged and taken by Charles V. in 1544 : and after restored to France by the Peace of Crespy . S. Domingo de la Calcada , a small Town in Old Castile in Spain , near Najara . S. Donato , Forum Appium , a Town in the Campagnia di Roma in Italy . S. Eustacia , one of the Leeward Islands in the West-Indies , otherwise called the Carribys . It was planted by the French : but taken from them by the English under Sir Tim. Thornhill , and Capt. Wright , July 1690. A very small Island , with one only Fort is capable of about eighty Men. Near to S. Christophers . S. Fe , Fanum Sanctae Fidei , a Town in Granada , upon the River Xenil ; built by K. Ferdinando , in 1491. in a Plain ; two Leagues from Granada to the West . S. Fé , a City i● South America in Paragua , in the Province of la Plata ; two hundred and forty Miles from the City de Buenos Ayres to the North. S. Fe de Bogota , a City of South America , in the Kingdom of New Granada ; the Capital of which it is , and an Archbishops See. It stands upon the River Pati , by the Lake Guaravita ; at the foot of a Mountain called Bogota , ( from which it has its Name : ) a vast distance from the Sea every way . S. Fiorenza , Fanum Sancti Florentii , a Town on the North Coast of the Island of Corsica , under the Genouese , with a Port and considerable Fortifications . Understood by some to be the Canelata of Ptolemy . S. Flour , Floriopolis , Fanum Sancti Flori , a City in the Vpper Auvergne ; built on an high Hill , commonly called la Planese ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourges , ever since 1317. ( being then Founded by P. John XXII . ) upon the River Ladir . Twenty Leagues from Clermont to the South , and eight from le Puy to the West . Some take it to be the Indiacum of the ancients . S. For , a Town in Aquitain , upon the River Dordogne ; in the Province of Agenois , in the Borders of Perigort ; four Leagues from Bergerac to the West . S. Foy , a Town in the Province of Guyenne in France , upon the Dordogne , betwixt Bergerao and Libourne . Taken by the Protestants in 1563. S. Gall , Fanum Sancti Galli , a Town in Switzerland ; which has a famous and rich Benedictine Abbey , of greater Antiquity , and much greater extent and jurisdiction than the Town ; being able to levy above six thousand Men of its own Subjects . The Abbot is a Prince of the Empire , since the year 1226. It stands in the Territory of Torgow , betwixt the Cantons of Zurich and Appenzel , and the Diocese of Constance ; and is one of the principal Cantons : one Mile from the Lake of Constance , and four from Lindaw to the West . Heretofore an Imperial and Free City , but now exempt . The Abbey owes its Beginning either to an Irish or Scotch Devote of the name ; who preach'd in the 7th Century the Gospel in divers Places in Switzerland , especially in the Territory of Torgaw : where having refused an Offer of the Bishoprick of Constance made to him , he retired at length to his Solitudes in this place ; which became the Seat of an Abbey from him : enriched since vastly by the Donations of the Kings of France , and the Emperors . The City stands upon an Eminence ; not great , but well built ; and much traded for its fine Linnen Works , called Galles or Gawse from it . Betwixt the Abbey and the City there is a common Gate , fastned by the Burgesses on the one side and the Abbot on the other . The City antiently did depend in many things upon the Abbey , as having received its total rise from it : but at present , they each enjoy their separate Sovereignties . S. Galmier , a small Town in the County of Foretz , in the Government of Lionnois : remarked for a Fountain of Allum-Water there . S. Georgio de Mina , Arx Sancti Georgii , a Castle upon the Coste d'Or in Guinee , in Africa : betwixt the Cape of three Points and Cape Corso ; which has a Town built by the Portuguese in 1481 , and a large and safe Port or Haven ; within a few years past taken by the Dutch. S. Germain on Laye , Fanum Sancti Germani in Laya , a Town and Royal Castle in the Isle of France ; seated upon an high Hill by the Seine : having two magnificent Palaces : one new , of the foundation of Henry le Grand ; the other ancient , built by Charles V ; continued under the English in the time of their French Conquests , and repaired by Francis I. King of France : whither the Kings of France frequently retire . The Court of K. James II. of England and Qu. Mary his Consort is kept here . It is four Leagues from Paris to the West . Henry II. King of France , was born here in 1518. Charles IX . in 1550. Lewis XIV . ( now King of France ) in 1638 , who has added divers great Ornaments to i● . And it is no less famous for a Peaco made here in 1679 , between the Kings of France and Sweden , and the Elector of Brandenburgh . S. Germain Lembrum , a small City in Auvergne , near the River Allier ; in the Tract de Lembrun ; two Leagues from Issoire ; eight from Clermont to the South , and the same from S. Flour to the North-East . S. Germains , a Corporation in the County of Cornwal in East Hundred ; represented by two Burgesses in the House of Commons . S. Gewer , S. Gower , Fanum . Sancti Goari , a Town upon the Rhine ; in the County of Catzenellobogen ; in the Borders of the Bishoprick of Trier ; four Miles above Coblentz to the South : which belongs to the Landgrave of Hassia Rhinefeld . S. Gilles , a Town in the Lower Languedoc in France , one League from the Rhosne , betwixt Beaucaire and Arles , upon a Rivulet . In Latin , Fanum Sancti Aegidii , and Palatium Gothorum in some Authors . It has been taken for the Anatolia of Pliny , and likewise for the Heraclea of the same Pliny and Antoninus . The Huguenots gave the Roman Catholicks a Defeat near it in 1562. S. Gothard , Adula , the highest part of the Alpes ; between the Switzers and the Dukedom of Milan . The French call it S. Godard . § Also an Abbey of the Lower Hungary , upon the River Raab and the Frontiers of Stiria , two Miles from Kerment : betwixt which and Kerment the Turks receiv'd a bloody Defeat in 1664. S. Hubert , a City and Bishoprick in the Dukedom of Luxembourgh . S. Jago , a City of Africa , in an Island of the same Name ; well fortified , and made a Bishops See by the Portuguese , under whom it is : taken and plundered by Sir Francis Drake in 1585. This is one of the Islands of Cape Verde . About forty five Leagues long , ten broad , and ninety five or a hundred in Circumference . It produces great quantities of Salt. S. Jago , a City on the South Shoar of the Isle of Cuba , which has a safe Port ; and is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of S. Domingo . S. Jago de Compostella . See Compostella . S. Jago de Chili , Fanum Sancti Jacobi , a City in South America , at the foot of the Mountain Andes ; built by the Spaniards , by the River Maipus ; fifteen Leagues from the South Sea. Made a Bishops See under the Archbishop of la Plata . It is the Capital of the Kingdom of Chili . S. Jago del Estero , the capital City of Tucumania , a Country in South America ; seated upon the River Estero : a hundred and seventy Leagues from Potosi : which is a Bishop's See , under the Dominion of the Spaniards . S. Jago de Guatimala , a City of New Spain in North America ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mexico . S. Jean de Angely , or D'Angery , Angeracum , Ageriacum , Engeriacum , fanum S. Johannis Angeriaci , a celebrated Town in Saintonge in France ; upon the River Boutonne ; two Leagues from the Borders of Poictou , and seven from Saintes to the North. Heretofore very strongly fortified ; and in 1562. desended against the Huguenots : who taking it in a second Attempt , encreased its strength by adding more regular Fortifications to it . In 156● . it surrendred to Charles IX . by a Siege of two Months , with his loss of ten thousand Men before it : but falling into the hands of the Huguenots again in 1620. Lewis XIII . dismantled it in 1621 , after he had by sorce of Arms and a Siege taken it from them . S. Jean de l'Aune or Losne , Fanum S. Johannis Laudonensis , Laudona , a Town in Burgundy , in France ; upon the Saosne , betwixt Auxone and Bellegarde . Famous for repulsing an Army of the Imperialists in 1636. S. Jean de Leon , a Town in Burgundy upon the Soane . S. Jean de Luz , Fanum Sancti Johannis Luisii , or Luisium : a Town of Aquitain in France , in the Pais des Basques , and the Territory of Labour , with a Port upon the Ocean , at the Fall of the River Vrdacuri into it : two Miles from the Borders of Spain . Lewis XIV . now King of France , was Married in this Town in 1660. S. Jean de Maurienne , Fanum Sancti Johannis Mauriensis , a very considerable , but unwalled , open City in Savoy ; upon the River Arco , in the Valley de Maurienne , ( which is a County ) ; three Leagues from the Borders of the Dauphiné to the South , and ten from Grenoble to the East . This is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vienne . And the Cathedral shews the Tombs of divers of the Dukes of Savoy . S. Jean Pie de Port , Fanum S Johannis Pede-Portuensis , a very strong Town in the Lower Navarr ; in the Mountains , upon the River Nive , which falls into the Adoure ; eight Leagues from Baionne to the South : This Town is yet in the Hands of the K. of France , as King of Navarr . S. Johns Point , Isamnium , one of the most Eastern Points of Ireland : in the Province of Vlster , in the County of Downe . S. Johnston , Fanum Sancti Johannis ad Tavum , the same with Perth . S. Juan de Puerto Rico , Fanum Sancti Johannis de Portu divite , a City of North America ; in an Island of the same Name , in the North Sea. It stands on the North side of the Island ; has a safe Port and Castle ; and is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of St. Domingo . Taken by the English in 1599 ; and being plundered , left to the Spaniards . S. Juan de Vlva , Fanum Sancti Johannis de Vlva , a triangular Fort in a small Island in the North Sea ; on the Coast of New Spain , over against the Port of Vera Cruz ; erected by the Spaniards for its security and defence . It stands eighty Miles from Mexico to the East . Vera Cruz was at first called by this Name ; but the Spaniards changed it of latter years . S. Ives , a Market Town and Corporation in the County of Cornwall , in the Hundred of Penwith : having a Haven upon the Irish Sea , and the Election of two Parliament Men. § There is a second S. Ives in Huntingtonshire , in the Hundred of Hurstington ; upon the River Ouse , with a fair Stone Bridge over it ; which is a Market Town of good Antiquity . Said to have received this name from a holy Bishop , Ivo , who laboured in the Conversion of the Saxons about the year 600 , and died here . But his Body was removed afterwards to Ramsey Abbey . S. Lawrence , a great River of New France , in North America ; taking its Source towards the Lake des Hurons , and running from West to East , falling into the North Sea over against Newfound Land : making a great Bay or Gulph there , called the Gulph of S. Lawrence . See Canada . S. Leo , Fanum Sancti Leonis . The same with Monfeltro . S. Leonhart , a Town in the Lower Carinthia , in the Valley of Lavanthal ; near the River Lavant , in the Borders of Stiria ; two Miles from S. André , a City of Carinthia . This Town is under the Bishop of Bamberg . S. Licer , or S. Lizier . See Conserans . S. Lucar de Barameda , Fanum Sancti Lucae Luciferi , a City in Andaluzia in Spain ; called by the French , S. Lurques . Some will have it to be the Lux Dubia of Strabo . It has three Castles ; and a large and safe Port at the Mouth of the River Guadalquivir , upon the Atlantick Ocean . S. Lucia , or Alouzia , one of the Charibye Islands in America ; under the French. S. Macaire , a Town in the Province of Guyenne in France , upon the Garonne : ten Leagues from Bourdeaux , and thirty from the Ocean ; which rises no further than to this Town . S. Maixent , a Town in the Province of Poictou in France , upon the River Seure Niortoise ; which hath an antient Abbey : noted for a Council held at it against Berengarius in 1073 and another in 1075. The Emperor Lewis the Debonnaire repair'd this Abbey in his time . S. Malo , Maclovipolis , Aletha , Maclovia , Maclopolis , Maclovium , a City in Bretagne in France ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tou●s ; seated in a small Island called S. Aron , but very little removed from the Continent ; to which it is joined by a Bridge . It grew up out of the Ruins of Aletha . Though its Circuit is not great , yet it is well peopled , rich , strong ; and by reason of the goodness of the Haven much frequented . It stands four Leagues from Dole to the South-West , and fourteen from Rennes to the North. Fortified and well Garrisoned , in consideration that its great importance renders it one of the Keys of the Kingdom . James Cartier , the French Discoverer of Canada in America , was a Native of this City . A Synod was held here in 1618. S. Mango , a Town in the ` Hither Principate , in the Kingdom of Naples in Italy : bearing the Title of a Principality . S. Marco , Argentanum , Fanum Sancti Marci , a small City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Hither Calabria ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cosenza ; but exempt from his Jurisdiction . It stands ten Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea , and sixteen from Cosenza to the North. § There is a Town of this name in the Island of Sicily : the same with the Calacta of the Antients . S. Margarita , Gorgon , an Island of the Tyrrhenian Sea , under the Grand Duke of Tuscany : betwixt the Province of Toscana and the Island of Corsica . Called also by the Italians La Gorgona . S. Marie , an Island in the Aethiopick Ocean , towards the Bay of Anthongil and the Eastern Coast of the Island of Madagascar : at the distance of two Leagues from the latter ; where the French have planted ten or twelve Villages . It is eighteen Leagues in length , three in breadth ; fruitful in Rice , Sugar , Gums , Tobacco , Fruits , and Cattel : White Coral and Ambergrease are found here . The Climate continually rainy . The Natives repute themselves to be of the Line of Abraham ; calling the Island in their Language , The Island of Abraham . Les Saintes Maries , Delphicum Templum , a small Town at the Mouth of the Rhosne in Provence , in France : Honoured heretofore with a Temple built by the Marseillians , in honour of Apollo Delphicus : and said to be the Place , where the Vessel came safe a-shoar , with Lazarus , St. Mary Magdalen , Mary the Mother of James , and others , which the Jews exposed to Sea to the mercy of the Winds and Storms , without Sails or Oars . And that the Bodies of the St. Maries were found hidden here in 1448. S. Maria di Leuca , a City and Bishops See in the Terra di Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples . Sancta Maria , Pandataria , an Island in the Tyrrhenian Sea ; upon the Coast of Terra di Lavoro ( a Province of the Kingdom of Naples ) , thirty Miles from Puteoli . It is small , desolate , and uncultivated . Agrippina , the Mother of Caligula the Roman Emperor , was banished into this wretched Place by Tiberius the Emperor ; according to the Roman Custom . S. Maria de Finis terre , Artabarnm , a Promontory in Gallicia , which is the most North-Western Cape of Spain ; called by the Spaniards , El Cabo de Finis terre ; by the French , Le Cap de Fine terre . It has the name of S. Mary also from a near Town , which stands ten Leagues from Compostella to the West . S. Marino , Marinum , Mons Titanus , Fanum Sanctae Mariae , Acer Mons , a City in the Dukedom of Vrbino , in Romandiola ; scarce four Leagues from the River Rimini , twenty two from Pesaro to the West , and five from S. Leo to the South-East : which is the Capital of a small Republick . ( Republichetta , the Italians call it ) of the same name : established in the year 600 , and containing about six thousand People : who bought the Fortress of Pennarosta in the year 1000 ; the Castle of Casolo in 1170 ; and in 1463 received four other Castles with the Town of Piagge by Donation , from Pope Pius II. This City stands upon a high Hill , well fortified ; under the Government of two Military Officers , whom they change in every year twice . § There is likewise in the Montouan and the Modenese , in Italy , two Towns of this name ; each adorned with the Title of an Earldom : a Fortress in the Province of Toscana near Florence , and a little Principality in S. Peters Patrimony . § Not to omit the Island , S. Marino de Vaz , near the Cape of Good Hope , upon the Coast of Africa : so called by the Portuguese : an uninhabited Place , almost wholly covered with Mountains . Nor the Charriby Island in America ; which first the Spaniards possessed , and was afterwards divided betwixt the French and Dutch. Sancta Martha , Fanum Sanctae Marthae , a City in the Terra Firma , ( a Province of South America ) on the Shoar of the North Sea ; which has an Haven , and a Castle in the Hands of the Spaniards : Also a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of S. Fé de Bogota . It has been taken and plundered both by the English and Hollanders ; and therefore not much peopled . Yet it is the capital City of S. Martha , a Province in Castile D'or in South America , of the same name . The Province abounds in Oranges , Citrons , Pomegranates , Vines , Maze , Mines of Gold , Pretious Stones , &c. Partly under the Spaniards , and partly under a Race of unconquered Natives ; who with Kings of their own make vigorous opposition to the Spaniards . It hath some Mountains in it covered with Snow , though the Maritime Parts are hot . The City stands with a large Port upon the North Sea ; honoured with the Residence of the Governour of the Province . In 1595. Sir Francis Drake set fire to it . In 1630. the General of the Dutch West India Company took it : but the Spaniards ransomed it again . The French have had their turns likewise of pillaging of this City . § The Mountain , Sierras Nevadas , in Castile D'or , passes also by this name . Sancta Maura , Leucadia , Leucas , Neritum , an Island in the Ionian Sea , on the Coast of Epirus ; to which it is joined by a Timber Bridge ; nine Miles from Cephalonia . It has a City of the same Name ; very strong , seated on the East side , in the middle of the Channel ; where it is a League over . This Town is a mere Nest of Pyrats : which though they live in the Turkish Territories , are yet by their own Masters persecuted for this infamous Trade : the Bassa of the Morea making a Voyage thither to burn their Galliots , as Mr. Wheeler acquaints us . There belongs to it an Aquaduct , which now serves instead of a Bridge , to those that go on Foot to this Place . It is not at the top above a Yard broad , and about a Mile long ; and so very high , that if two should meet upon it , their Lives would be endangered ; there being no Stairs , and scarce room to pass . This City has about six thousand Inhabitants , Greeks , Christians , and Turks . It is also a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lepanto . The Island was under the State of Venice , till Mahomet II. took it from them . In 1684. the Venetians under Morosini retook it . It is fruit ul in Corn , Oranges , Limons , and Almonds ; its Pasturage very good ; and though about forty Miles in compass , yet has it not above thirty poor Villages , inhabited by such as Till the Ground , and Fish . So that the Bishop has apparently a small Revenue . S. Maximin , a Town of Provence , in the Diocese of Aix ; in which Charles II. King of France , in the thirteenth Century , founded a famous Monastery of the Dominicans . It was also adorned with a College in 1476. The common Opinion , as to its antient Name , speaks it to be Villa Lata . S. Menehould , Fanum Sancti Menehildis , a Town in Champagne , in the Territory of Argonne , ( the Capital of which it is ) upon the River Aisne ; nine Leagues from Chaalons to the East , and the same distance from Virdun : it has a strong Castle built on an Hill : taken twice within the compass of a few years . S. Michael , the chief Town in Barbadoes , at the bottom of Carlile Bay , in the South part of the Island ; which has an Harbour able to secure five hundred Vessels at once . This Town is long , containing several Streets , and beautified by many well-built Houses . Also very populous ; being the Seat of the Governour , ( or his Deputy ) and of the Courts of Justice for the whole Island ; the Scale of their Trade , where most of the Merchants and Factors have their Houses and Store-Houses ; from whence the Inhabitants are supplied with the English Commodities , by way of Exchange ; yet is the Town liable to be floated by the Spring Tides , and by that means made unhealthful . For its defence it has two strong Forts , with a Platform in the middle ; which command the Road , and are well stored with Cannon . Mount S. Michel , Mons Sancti Michaelis in periculo Maris , a Town built with great art upon an inaccessible Rock in the Sea ; between Bretagne and Normandy ; whence came the first Institution of the Knights of the Order of S. Michel . It belongs to Normandy , and is seated at the Mouth of the River Lers ; at a low Water it may be approached by Land ; besides the Castle , it has an Abbey and a Church built by Aubert ( Bishop of Auranches ) in 706 , in the Reign of Childebert , King of France . The Rock had been chosen for a Retreat by Hermites in the times foregoing . This Town stands four Leagues from Auranches to the West , and the same distance from S. Malo to the East . The Sand here is good for making of Salt. § In Mounts Bay in the County of Cornwal , there is of this name a Hill , called S. Michael's Mount ; separated by a sandy Plain from the Main Land ; but at Ebb water accessible on foot . This Mount riseth to a good heighth , and bears an old Fort upon the top of it . Ilha de S. Miguel , one of the Tercera Islands in the Atlantick Ocean , under the Portugueze ; betwixt Tercera to the North and S. Maria to the South . The principal Settlements in it are S. Antonio ; Villa Franca , and Punta del gada . § The Venetians are Masters of an Island of the same name upon the Coast of Dalmatia , near Zara , in the Adriatick ; which they call , Isold di san Michele : others , Vgliana . § There is a third , Isla de S. Miguel , in the East Indian Ocean ; betwixt Calamianes or Paragoia to the North , and Borneo to the South . S. Miguel , Fanum Sancti Michelis , Michaelopolis , a City of South America , in the Kingdom of Peru , and Presecture of Quitoa ; seated in the Valley of Piura ; twelve Miles from the South Sea. The first Colony the Spaniards setled in this Province . The Indians used to call it Chila . There is a Town of the same Name in New Spain , in the Province of Guatimala ; at the Mouth of the River Lempa ; sixty Miles from Guatimala to the East . Another in New Granada . A fourth called S. Miguel del Estero , in Tucumania ; twenty eight Leagues from San Jago del Estero ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of la Plata . S. Mihel , a City in Lorain , upon the Maes ; in the Dukedom of Bar ; between Toul to the South , and Verdun to the North. S. Miniato al Tedesco , Miniatum Teutonis , a City of Hetruria , in the Dukedom of Florence ; built upon an Hill by the River Arno ; between Florence to the East , and Pisa to the West ; twenty Miles from either . Heretofore a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Florence . S. Morris , a Town in the County of Vallesia . S. Neots , or S. Needs , a Market Town in the County of Huntingd. in the Hundred of Toseland : Deriving its Name from a learned Monk of Glastenbury , called Neotus ; whose Body being translated hither from S. Neots or Neotstoke in Cornwall , the Palace of Earl Elfride in this Town was in honour thereof converted into a Monastery . S. Nicolas , Fanum Sancti Nicolai , a pleasant Town upon the Meurte in Lorain ; two Leagues above Nancy to the South ; much addicted to the Honour of S. Nicolas Bishop of Myra , whose Reliques it reserves . § There is another Town of the same Name in Flanders , three Miles from Antwerp toward Gant ; from which it stands five Miles . S. Nicolas , a City of Moscovy , upon the White Sea ; on the Western Shoar of the River Dwina , over against Archangel , from which it stands ten German Miles to the North-West . A Place of so considerable a Trade , that the White Sea is from it frequently called the Bay of S. Nicolas ; into which the Dwina falls . S. Omers , Audomarensis Vrbs , a City in Artois ; heretofore called the Abbey of Sithieu ; upon the River Aa , which beneath Gravelin falls into the British Sea ; eight Miles from Bologne to the East , three from Arras to the North , six from Dunkirk to the South-East , and five from Gravelin to the East . It has this Name from Audomarus , a holy Bishop , who died here in 695. Made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cambray , ( in 1559. ) in the stead of Terouanne , a ruined City , which stands three Miles from it to the North. Fulco , Abbot of S. Bartin , began to wall it about the year 880. Baldwin II. Earl of Flanders , perfected that Work in 902 There was a Council held here in 1099 , under Robert Earl of Flanders ; and another in 1583. About 1595 , Philip II. King of Spain , sounded here a College for English Jesuits , to which he gave a good Annuity . That House has since purchased Watton Cloister ; a pleasant Place belonging before to the Benedictines , two Leagues from S. Omers ; which is worth five hundred pounds a year . In 1639 , the French besieged this Place without any good success ▪ But in 1677 , the Spanish Forces being much weakened after the Battel of Cassel , they took it ; and by the Treaty of Nimeguen in 1678 , it was yielded to them . Long. 23. 22. Lat. 50. 47. It is a handsome , large City , strongly sortified ; near a great Lake , with the River and a Marsh on one side of it , and a Castle and Fosses on the other . S. Palais , Fanum S. Palatii , the capital Town of the Lower Navarre , under the French : situated upon the River Bidouss● , near Grammont . S. Papoul , Fanum Papuli , a small City in Languedoc ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tolouse , by the Institution of Pope John XXII : who changed its antient Monastery , that had been sounded about the end of the eighteenth Contury , into a Cathedral in the year 1317. Five Leagues from Carcassone to the South-West , and nine from Tolouse . S. Paul de Leon. See Leon , or Leondoul . S. Paul de Trois Chasteaux , Augusta Tricastinorum , Sancti Pauli Tricastinorum Civitas , an ancient City ; ascribed by Pliny to Gallia Narbonensis , now in the Dauphine ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Arles . but formerly of Vienne . It is a flourishing Town , built upon an advanced Cliff ; one Mile from the Rhosne ; four from Montelimart to the South , and from Oranges to the North. The Huguenots had the possession of it near fifty years in the last Age , till 1599. It is the Capital of the Territory , called Tricastin ; which preserves the name of the antient People , Tricastini , mentioned by Ptolemy . S. Pierre le Moutier , Monasterium Sancti Petri , a Town in the Province of Nivernois ; in which the Law-Courts of that Province are fixed . It stands between Nevers to the North , and Moulins to the South ; seven Leagues from either . S. Pons de Tomiers , Tomeria or Pontiopolis , Sancti Pontii Tomeriarum Vrbs , a City of Languedoc ; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Narbonne ; from whence it stands eight Leagues to the North , and a little more from Alby to the North-West . It is a small City , seated amongst the Mountains , not much peopled ; and honored with this Bishops See by Pope John XXII . in 1318 : who at the same time changed its Benedictine Abbey , that had been founded in the year 936. by Raymond , sirnamed Pons ( Pontius ) Earl of Tolouse , into a Cathedral : The Bishop is Lord of the Place . S. Quintin , Augusta Nova Veromanduorum , Quinctinopolis , Samarobrina , Quintini Fanum , a City of Picardy upon the River Somme ( or rather between it and the Oyse ) ; which sprung out of a Roman Town called Augusta Nova , &c. two Miles from this Place . It stands six Leagues from Peronne to the North-East , and seven from Cambray to the South . Taken by the Spaniards in 1557 , after a great Defeat of the French Forces upon S. Quintin's day , Aug. 10 : and restored by the Treaty of Cambray , in 1559. The French sometimes write it S. Quentin . It is the Capital of the County of Vermandois in Picardy ; hath been honoured with the Sessions of French Synods in the yeares 1235. 1237. and 1271. and now contains divers Monasteries and Churches , besides a Collegiate Church . S. Semi , a small Town in Provence , four Leagues from Arles : adorned with a Collegiate Church of the Foundation of Pope John XXII . about the year 1330. It s antient Name was Glanum . There are Urns , Medals , and Inscriptions frequently discovered here , which prove its Antiquity , And near it , a triumphal Arch , with a stately Mausoleum illustrated with Trophies , is observed with admiration . S. Semo , Fanum S. Remuli or Remigii , a Sea-Town upon the Coasts of Genoua in Italy : in a fruitful Country for Oranges , Citrons , and Olives . Santa Saba , so called by the Italians ; or the Province of Arcegovina ; lies between Dalmatia , Bossinia , and the Quarter of Montenegro ; seventy Miles long , thirty broad ; inhabited by about fifty thousand Families , of which the Turks make not the tenth part . Castlenovo stands in this Province . The Inhabitants were very forward to put themselves under the Protection of the Venetians , in 1688. S. Salvador , Soteropolis , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Congo in Africa ; seated one hundred and forty Miles to the East from the Ocean , and sixty from the River Zaire to the South . The Inhabitants call it Banza ; but the devout Portuguese gave it this Name . S. Salvador , Soteropolis , a City in South America ; which is the Capital of Brasil , an Archbishops See ; the Seat of the Vice-Roy , and of the Courts of Justice for that Kingdom . It stands on the Eastern Shoar of Brasil ; has a capacious Harbor on the Ocean ; strongly fortified ; and defended by three Forts ; yet the Hollanders took this City in 1624. The year following , the Portuguese recovered it , and are at this day in the Possession of it . The Archbishops See was erected in 1676 , by Pope Innocent XI . San Salva●o● , a ●●●ll City in North America , in the Province of Gua●i●●ala ; called by the Natives Cuzcatlan . It stands ●orty Miles from S. Jago to the North-East , by a small Lake . S. Sebastian , Fanum Sancti Sebasliani , a City of great strength , seated at the foot of an Hill , on the Shoars of the Ocean ; at the Mouth of the River Orio , in the Province of Guipusc●a in Spain ; not above three Leagues from the Borders of Gallicia to the West , twelve from Bayonne to the West , and the same distance from Pampelona to the North. S. Sehastian , a City in Brasil in America ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of S. Salvador ; and the Capital of a Province ; it has also a large Haven secured by two Forts : in the Hands of the Portuguese . S. Sever , Severopolis , a City of France ; which is the Capital of Gascoigne , properly so called ; upon the River Adour ; six Miles beneath Aire to the West , eight above Dax to the East , and twenty three from Bourdeaux to the South . San Severo , a small City in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Manfredonia ; but exempt from his Jurisdiction . It stands in the Capitanate in a Plain ; eleven Miles from the Adriatick Sea to the South , and twenty four from Manfredonia to the West . This Bishoprick was setled here by Pope Gregory XIII . it being a flourishing populous City . S. Severina , Siberina , a City in the further Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is but small , yet an Archbishops See. It stands upon a steep Rock by the River Neeto ; ten Miles from the Ionian Sea , twelve from Crotone , and forty from Cosenza . San Severino , Septempeda , a City in the Marquisate of Anconitana ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Fermo . It is small , tho of great Antiquity . In 543. Septempeda , the Roman Town , was burnt by the Goths . In 1498. there was a Castle built , which in time , and by degrees , produced this City : in 1598 , first made a Bishops See by Pope Sixtus the Fifth . It is built by the River Potenza ; six Leagues from Tolentino to the West , and sixteen from Macerata to the South-West . S. Simon , a Town in the County of Vermandois in Picardy ▪ upon the River Somme , betwixt S. Quentin and Ham ; Honoured with the Title of a Dukedom , and giving name to an antient Family there . S. Thierry , an Abbey near Reims , in the Province of Champaigne : founded about the year 525 ; and after being ruined by the Saracens , repair'd again in the ninth Century . A Council was held at it in 953. S. Thomaso , Melange , a City of the hither East-Indies , called by the Natives Maliapur . It is a City of Coromandel , on the Bay of Bengala ; two hundred Miles from the Island of Zeilan or Ceilan to the North. This Town which has been a long time in the Hands of the Portuguese , had the Name of S. Thomas given it by them . In 1671. the French took it : but two Years after they were forced to leave it , and the Portuguese recovered their Possession . S. Thomas , is an Island of a considerable bigness in the Atlantick Ocean ; said to be thirty Spanish Leagues in compass , or one hundred and thirty English Miles round . It was found by the Portuguese the twenty third of December ( being S. Thomas's day ) and therefore so called , in 1405. When they thus found it , it was one continued Forest , never before inhabited by men . The Portuguese have tamed those ( till then ) untouched Forests , and since well peopled it : The Negroes live longer , and thrive better than their Masters ; some of which have died here at an hundred and ten years of Age. The Air is excessive hot ; so that no Wheat will come to any perfectior ▪ nor any Stone-Fruit , Sugar Canes thrive excessively ; forty Ship Loads have been brought from thence in one Year . In the midst there is a Mountain , always shadowed with Clouds , and covered with Trees , which occasions those Dews which nourish the Sugar Canes in the hottest Seasons . The principal City is called Pavoasan , or S. Thomas , built of Wood ; yet adorned with the Title of a Bishops See , and a strong Cittadel ; and makes about seven hundred Portuguese Families . This Island was taken by the Hollanders in 1599 , and abandoned : and again in 1641. But then the Portuguese having used all fair means to recover it the second time in vain , they entered it with their Swords ; and by sorce of Arms recovered what was their just Right . This Island lies exactly under the Line , in Long. 27. one hundred and eighty Miles from the Coast of Africa , in nigh a Circular Figure . S. Trinidad de Buenos Ayres , Fanum Sanctae Trinitatis , a City of South America , in the Province of Paragua ; and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of La Plata ; the Seat of the Courts of Justice of La Plata ; a celebrated Sea-Port , and Emporium , seated on the South side of the River of Plate , where it enters the Ocean . The Spaniards ( under whom it is ) have added Buenos Ayres , Good Air , to its Name , to shew its greatest Excellence . S. Tropez , Fanum Sancti Torpetis , a small but very strong City of Provence in France : which has a Sea-Port or Haven upon the Mediterranean Sea ; five Leagues from Frejus or Fregiu to the South , and twelve from Toulon to the East . S. Truyen , or S. Tron , as the French call it ; Fanum Sancti Trudonis ; a Town in the Bishoprick of Leige , in the Borders of Brabant ; the Capital of the County of Hasbain or Haspengow ; five German Miles from Maestricht to the West , and from Liege to the East . It was walled , but dismantled in 1673. S. Venant , Fanum Sancti Venantii , a Town in Artois in the Low Countries ; seated upon the River Lise , two Leagues from Arras : formerly a Place of great strength ; but now neglected by the French , who have possessed it ever since 1659. S. Veit , Candocilla , Fanum Sancti Viti , a City of Carinthia ; at the Conjunction of the Wiltz , and the Glac ; two German Miles from Glagenfurt toward Girkaw ; built in a very fruitful Valley . S. Veit am-Flaum , Fanum Sancti Viti F●omoniensis , a strong Town in Carniola ; which has a Castle and an Haven on the Gulph of Venice ; in the Borders of Croatia ; in subjection to the Emperor . Saintes , or Sainctes , Mediolanum Santonum , Santona , Santones , Vrbs Santonica , a City in Aquitain : the Capital of the Province of Saintonge , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux . It stands upon the River Charente ; twenty Leagues from Bourdeaux to the North , eleven from Rochelle to the South-East . Great , but not equally rich and populous . This City was in the times of the Romans built upon an Hill ; where there appears the Ruins of a Roman Theatre , and many other Antiquities : this first Pile being ruined by the Goths , Franks , and other Barbarous Nations ; the present was built nearer the River , and in a lower Ground . In the times of the Civil Wars of France in the last Age , this City had also a great share ; the Hugonots for a long time being Masters of it . It hath now divers religious Houses . In 563. a Council here deposed Emeritus Bishop of the Place , for having entered upon the See by the Regal Authority , against the Consent of the Metropolitan and the Bishops of the Province : which Decree drew upon the Authors of it a fevere Pr●secution from the Crown . Saintonge , or Xaintonge , Santonia , a great and fruitful Province of France : bounded on the North by Poictou , on the East by Angoumois , on the South by the Garonne , ( which separates it from Guienne , ) and on the West by the Bay of Aquitain . This was the Seat of the Santones , an ancient Nation of the Galls : its Capital is Saintes : the other Cities of Note are Brouges , S. Jean de Angely , and Taillebourg . The Rivers Garonne ; Charante , Seudre , &c. water it . They make great quantities of Salt in this Province . The Romans had their Colonies in it : who often deride the short Cloaks or Gowns worn by the ancient Gauls here ; as Martial , Gallia Santonico vestit te Bardocucullo : Cercopithecorum penula nuper erat . The same habit towards the Sea Coasts , is in use with the common People to this day . This Province fell to the Crown of England , together with Gascoigne , Guienne , &c. by the Marriage of Eleanor of Guienne with K. Henry II. of England . Sala , the same with Saal . Salado , Salsum , a River of Spain : in Anddlusia , called Guadajox ; which between Sivil and Corduba falls into the Guadalquivir . Salamanca , Salmantica , a City in Spain ; called Vrbs Vettonum by Ptolemy , and perhaps the same with Polybius his Elmantica ; it stands in the Kingdom of Leon , upon the River Tormes ; a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Compostella ; and an University , founded by Alfonsus IX . King of Leon , in the year 1200 , which is one of the most considerable in that Kingdom , adorned with noble Schools and a large Library . About ten Leagues from Zamora to the South , fourteen from the Borders of Portugal to the East , and two and twenty from Valladolid to the South-West : upon several Hills , in a very unequal Situation ; of a small circuit , ill built , worse repaired : most of the Houses being falling down ; and besides its Churches , Monasteries , and Colleges , has nothing that deserves Regard . Long. 14. 45. Lat. 41. 15. Salamis , Salamine , an ancient Archiepiscopal City in the Island of Cyprus : which boasted of the honour of having its Church founded by the Apostle S. Barnabas ; whose Body was discovered to lye here , in 485. It afterwards took the name of il Porto Costanzo or Constantia . The Philosopher Anaxarchus suffered in this City the pounding to death in a mortar , by the order of Nicocreon King of Cyprus , with a singular constancy . It is now utterly ruined . Salamis , an Island . See Coluri . Sa●andra , Salandrilla , or A●alandra , a River in the Basilicate in the Kingdom of Naples ; passing by Risetto ( and thence called also Piume di Rosetto ) to the gulph of Taranto . Salawar , Zalawar , or Zalad , a County in the Lower Hungary , upon the Borders of Stiria : with the Drave to the South , and the County of Vesprin to the North. Kanisa stands in this County ▪ upon the River Sala . But the Capital Town of it bears the same name of Salawar . Sale , Sala , a City ascribed in ancient time by Ptolemy to Mauritania Tingitana ; seated at the Mouth of a River of the same Name ; on the Shoars of the Kingdom of Fez , on the Atlantick Ocean . A place of great Trade , and has a noble Habor ; but it is an infamous Nest of Pirat● . It was heretofore a Common-Wealth ; now under the King of Fez , who is Master of the Castle . It stands one hundred Miles from Fez to the West , and Tangier to the South . Almanesor one of the Moorish Kings much beautified it , and was after buried in it . The Spaniards took it in 1287 ; who lost it in ten days again : in 1632. King Charles I. sent a Fleet against this City ; which blocked it up by Sea , whilst the King of Morocco besieged it by Land ; and by this means brought it under : the Works being levelled and those Rogues Executed ; for which King Charles had three hundred Christian Captives sent him as a Recompence , a Reward worthy of that Holy King. Long. 6. 40. Lat. 33. 50. Sale , the same with Saal . Sale , Sala , a River in Quercy , a Province of France . Sale , Sala , a Province of the Kingdom of Bosnia . Salefica , Saleucia , a City in Cilicia , in the Lesser Asia ; which is a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Antioch . It stands seventy Miles from Tarsus to the West , and twelve from the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea to the North : called by Niger , Seleschia . Long. 64. Lat. 38. 40. Salentini , the ancient Inhabitants of Terra di Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples ; in the Roman times . Salerno , Salernum , Salerna , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , which was a Roman City and Colony ; called by Strabo and Livy , Vrbs Picentinorum . Now an Archbishops See , a Principality , and the Capital of the Hither Principato . It stands upon the River Busanola ; upon the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea , upon which it has a Bay called by its own Name , and a safe and large Haven ; twenty four Miles from Naples to the South-East , and thirty from Benevento to the South . Long. 38. 44. Lat. 40. 33. This Archbishoprick was founded by Pope Boniface VII . in 974. The Body of S. Matthew the Apostle is said to be in this Place . Pope Gregory VII . died here in 1085. It has a Castle and many Antiquities , which are the Remainders of the Roman Works . When Naples had distinct Kings , the Title of this place belonged to the eldest Son of that Kingdom . In the years 1615. and 1579. there were two small Councils held at it . Salettes , a Carthusian Nunnery of great note and quality , upon the frontiers of Dauphine in France ; toward la Bresse . Salfe●●d , an Abbey in Thuringia in Germany . Salii , an ancient People of Provence in France : who , as we find in Strabo , Mela , &c. extended themselves from about Aix as far as to Nice . § There was another Nation of the Salii , in the Tract now called Sallant from them , in Overyssel in the Low Countries . Saline , Didyme , one of the Liparee Islands , belonging to Sicily ; twelve Miles in circuit , and fruitful in Allum . Near this place the Dutch received a great Defeat from the French at Sea , in 1676. Baudrand . The Italians call it Didimo . Salino , Suinus , a River in the Kingdom of Naples ; which springeth out of the Ap●●hine ; and ●inning through the Further Abruzzo , watering Penn● , ( a City of that Province ) and Pescara , falls into the Gulph of Venice . Salingstede , Salin●stadium , a Town in Franconia upon the Maine ; four Miles above Franck fort to the East . By Charles the Great made a Bishap's See ; but in 780 , this Chair was removed to Hailb●une . It was then a very great City : since become subject to the Bishop of Mentz . Salins , Salinae , a strong City in the Franche Comté , upon the River Forica ; eight Loagues from Dole to the East , and fifty eight from Geneva to the North. It is seated in a fruitful Valley ( betwixt two Mountains ) called Scoding ; which has been the reason , why this City in the Latin Writers of the middle Ages is called Sc●dingum ; there belong to it two Castles and several Salt-Springs , which are boiled up to an excellent white Salt. This City was taken by the French in 1668 , and again in 1674 : ever since which last Date , it has continued in their Hands , by the peace of Nimeguen . It hath four Parishes and divers religious Houses . Sall , Sala , a Town in Westmannia in Sweden ; between Vpland and Nericia ; five Swedish Miles from Vpsal to the W. which has been much celebrated on the account of some silver Mines it had heretofore . Sallant , Sallandia , that is , the Land of the Salii ; a considerable part of the Province of Overyssel ; and one of the three parts of that Province ; towards the Yssel and Zuider Sea : in which are the Towns of Deventer , Zwol , Campen and Steenwick . Salisbury . See Sarisbury . Salme , Salmona , a small Town in Lorain ; the Capital of a Territory , called the Principality of Salme ; which ever since 1460 , has belonged to a Branch of the Family of the Rhine-graves . It lies in the Borders of Alsatia , within Mount Vauge ; twenty Miles from Nancy to the East . Salnich , Celidnus , a River which in Pliny's time was the Southern Boundary of Macedonia : it falls into the Adriatick Sea , on the North side of the Crosfo della Valona in the Kingdom of Albania ; over against Ot ranto in Italy . Salo. See Xalon . Salon , Salum , a Town in Provence in France , betwixt Aix and Arles ; which hath the honour of a Collegiate Church , and divers religious Houses . Being the more remarkable also for giving birth to the two famous Michael and Caesar Nostradamus's . Salona , a City of Dalmatia ; formerly a place of great Esteem , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Spalatro . The Emperor Dioclesian retreated hither , after his resignation of the Empire . It espoused Caesar's interest in the Civil Wars betwixt him and Pompey : and , when besieg'd by Octavius , it repulsed all his attempts with the greatest obstinacy and bravery . That old City being ruined by the Sclavonians , lies now in its Ruins ; near which the Venetians have built a Castle , at the Mouth of a River , both of the same Name ; five Miles from Spalatro to the North. This Castle is in the Hands of the Venetians . Salonichi . See Thessalonica . Salses , or Sausses , Salsulae , a strong Castle in the County of Rousillon ; built on an Hill by a Lake of the same Name , in the Borders of Languedoc : four Leagues from Perpignan to the North , and two from the Mediterranean Sea West . This Castle was built by the Spaniards against the Inroads of the Castle of Leucate ; but taken by the French in 1640 , and confirm'd to them by the Treaty of the Pyrenees . The derivation of its name is taken from the Salt-Springs near it . Saltfleet , a Market Town in Lincolnshire , in the Hundred of Loutheaske , upon the Sea : much frequented in the Summer Season for its good Fish . Salwarp , a River in Worcestershire , falling into the Severn . Droitwich and Bromesgrove stand upon the Banks of it . Saltzburg , Juvavia , Salisburgum , Poedicum , Hadriana , a great City in the Circle of Bavaria in Germany ; which is an Archbishops See , upon the River Saltzor ; and has a very strong Castle , built on an advanced ground , under the Dominion of its own Archbishop ; together with a very large Territory called the Bishoprick of Saltzburg . This City stands nineteen Miles from Inspruck to the North-East , seventeen from Munchen to the East , and thirteen from Ilstadt to the South . Historians do generally believe , that it was at first the Capital of Noricum ; in which the ancient Geographers place it . Made an Archbishops See , in the year 798 , in the times of Charles the Great ; having before been a Bishop's See , in the fifth Century : but the Goths sacking the City , and destroying the Christians , the succession to that See suffered an interruption nigh two Ages . It was also for some time an Imperial and Free City , but since exempted . In 1195. the Emperour Henry VI. reduced it into ashes : but being reedified , it carries the name at present one of the best and strongest Cities in Germany . Made lately an University too , by an Archbishop of it , under the Regency of the Benedictines ; and adorned with a new Cathedral , in 1628 which passes for one of the most magnificent Piles in Christendom . The Archbishoprick of Saltzburg , Salisburgensis Ditio , is a Province in the Circle of Bavaria in Germany ; between Carinthia and Stiria to the East , the lower Bavaria , and the Earldom of Tirol to the West ; Austria to the North , and the Bishoprick of Brixen and Carinthia to the South . The Bishoprick of Chiemzee is incorporated with this Archbishoprick . The Archbishop besides is a Prince of the Empire , and a Legatus Natus from the Roman See in Germany . Saltzor , Saltzach , Juvavius , a River of Germany which ariseth from Mount Taurus in the Earldom of Tirol ; and washing Saltzburg ( which has its Name from this River , ) falls into the Inns between Oetingen and Branaw ; below Burehausen , a Town of Bavaria . Les Salvages , two barren and desert Islands toward the Coast of Africa , of the number of the Canaries : only they swarm with Fowl. Saluces , Saluzzes , or Saluzzo , a Marquisate in Piedmont , at the Foot of the Alpes ; heretofore a Fife of Dauphine , and annexed to France ; but granted by Henry IV. to Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy in exchange for la Bresse , Beugey , ( and some others on this side the Alpes ) about the year 1601. It is bounded by Piedmont on the North and East ; by the Dauphine on the West ; and by the County of Nizza on the South . The River Po owes its head to Mount Viso in this Marquisate ; and the strong Fortress of Carmagnole is one of its dependencies . It takes its Name from Saluzzo , Salutiae , the principal Town : which ever since the year 1511 , has been a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Turin . It stands upon an Hill at the Foot of the Alpes ; about one Mile from the Po , ten from Fossano to the West , and twenty four from Turin to the South ; secured by a strong Castle , and adorned with a most magnificent Cathedral . This City was anciently called Augusta Vagiennorum . Samachonitis , or Semechonitis , the Lake of Meroz : made by the River Jordan in Palestine , on the North of the Sea of Galilee . About sixty Greek Stadia in length , and thirty in breadth . In the Winter , swelled with the Snow from the Mountain Libanus . Samandria . See Spenderobi . Samarchand , Samarchanda , Marchanda , a vast City in the Asiatick Tartary ; one hundred Miles beyond the River Oxus ; the Capital of that Kingdom , and the Royal City of that great Prince Tamberlaine , who stiled himself Flagellum Dei , the Scourge of God : who about the year 1402 , took Bajazet the Emperor of the Turks his Prisoner , and died in the year 1406. This Prince bestowed his utmost care in adorning , beautifying , and enlarging this City : built in it a very strong Castle , and instituted an University . But in what state it now is , is not easily known . Samaria , a City of Palestine , mentioned by Ptolemy and Strabo , as well as by the Sacred Writers . It was seated upon a Mountain in the Tribe of Ephraim ; built by Omri King of Israel , as is recorded 1 Kings 16. ( about the year of the World 3112 , or as others 3●19 . ) and becoming from thenceforward the Royal City of that Kingdom , it became one of the greatest , strongest , and most populous , as well as most beautiful Cities of the East . Benhadad , King of Syria , besieg'd it first , about 3146. with a vast Army ; and reduced it to great Extremities : it was then delivered by a Miracle . Salmanazar , King of Assyria , was the next that attempted it , and took it after a Siege of three years in 3314. He carried the Israelites into Captivity , and peopled it with a new Colony , composed of divers Nations and Religions ; who were the implacable Enemies of the Jewish Nation ; especially after the building of a Temple in Samaria ( after the manner of that of Jerusalem ) about the times of Nehemiah , by one of the Sons of Joida the High Priest ; who had married a Daughter of Sanballat ( the Horonite , Governour of Samaria under Darius King of Persia ) , for whom his Father-in-law built a Temple on Mount Gerizim . Hyrcanius the High Priest of the Jews about the year of the World 3941. took , and intirely ruined this City ; which lay desolate , till Herod the Great rebuilt it about 4033. and called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Honour of Augustus . The Temple of Samaria was standing in our Saviour's time , as appears in S. John's Gospel : after our Saviour's Passion , this City received the Christian Faith , by the Preaching of Philip the Evangelist , about the year of Christ 35. Simon the Father of Heresie , was one of these new Converts , and the Founder of the Gnosticks . About 42. Herod Agrippa obtained this City as an Addition to his Kingdom from Caligula . In the first ruin of the Jewish Nation , ( under Vespasian ) this Nation and City had no great share of the Calamity ; because I suppose , they sided with the Romans in this first Revolution against the Jews . But in the second , under Adrian the Emperour , they acted otherwise ; and about the year of Christ 135. were , together with the Jews , extirpated by the Arms of that Prince . This City has ever since lain buried in its Ruins ; though there are some few remainders of the Samaritan Nation to this day in Palestine and Grand Cairo , where they keep their Synagogues and their ancient Sacrifices : Especially at Sichem , now called Naplouse , in Palestine ; ( the residence of their High Priest , who pretends to be of the Race of Aaron . ) But following Laws and Rites , different from those of the Pentateuch , they have nevertheless the esteem of Hereticks amongst the Jews . The Samaritans of Mount Gerizim were mortal enemies to the ancient Christians there , till the Emperour Justianian took and burnt their King Julian , and curbed them from time to time by very severe Edicts . See Gerizim . It stood thirty five Miles from Jerusalem to the North. Long. 66. 40. Lat. 31. 30. or as Mr. Fuller saith . Long. 69. 10. Lat. 32. 30. Sambales , the little Islands near the Peninsula of Jucatan in New Spain , in America ; where good Amber-Greese is fished up with great dexterity by the Indians . Sambas , Sambasum , a City on the North side of the Island of Borneo in the East-Indies , which has an Harbour upon the Ocean ; though it lies thirty Miles from the Shoar up into the Land. Sambia , a Province of Prussia , called by the Poles Szamlandt ; one of those twelve Counties , into which Prussia was divided by Venodotius ( one of its Princes ) in 733. § Also a Bishops See under the Archbishop of G●●sna , whose Seat was at Coningsperg ; but now united with the Bishoprick of Ermeland or Warmerland . It lies between the Bay of Curland to the North , the River Pregel to the South ; and was a part of the Circle of Natingen ; now under the Duke of Brandenburg . Sambre , Sabis , Saba , a River of the Low-Countries ; which a●iseth in Picardy ; and soon after entring Hainault , divides it ; watring Landrecy , Berlamont , and Maubeuge . It passeth by Charleroy to Namur , the Capital of the Province ; and there falls into the Maes . Samnites , an ancient and powerful people of Italy : who inhabited the Countries now contained in the Terra di Lavoro , the Capitanata , the Abruzzo , the Dukedom of Benevento , &c. and made War with the Romans a long time before they could be entirely reduced . Samo , Samos , Parthenia , Cyparissa , an Island belonging to the Lesser Asia , in the Ionian Sea , near Ionia ; as being but five Miles from the nearest Shoar of Ephesus , and sixty from Chius , ( now Sio ) to the South . It is about eighty in compass . It has a City on the East side , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ephesus ; so poor , that it will scarce find its Bishop Bread : yet is this Island so fruitful , that almost nothing can be planted , which the Earth will not bring to maturity . The Wines of it are exceeding pleasant ; but for want of a Trade and encouragement , the Inhabitants plant little more than they use . The Inhabitants were so powerful in ancient times , that they managed a prosperous War against the Ephesians ; and afterwards against the Athenians and Milesians , about the year of Rome 313. and the eighty fourth Olympiad : till Pericles about the year of the World 3510. reduced them . Upon his departure , they reassumed their Liberty ; and forced him to besiege their City nine Months before he could take it ; to invent the Battering Ram , and several other Engines for that purpose ; and even after this , they sustained some other Wars . Their greatest Glory was Pythagoras , the Father of Philosophy . Juno was their principal Patroness and Goddess , in whose honour there was a famous Temple erected by them . This Island once so powerful , rich and populous , is by the Turks ( who are Masters of it ) reduced to that mean and depopulated condition , that a few Pyrates dare land and plunder it as they please . So that ever since 1676. no Turk durst venture to live upon it , lest he should be carried into Captivity by these Rovers ; as four of them were then by Monsieur Crevellier , a famous Privateer . Samogithia , a Province of the Kingdom of Poland ; called by the Inhabitants Samodzka-Zembla ; by the Poles Samudska-Ziemia ; by the Germans Samaiten , by the French Samogitie . It is a very large Province ; bounded on the North by Curland , on the East by Lithuania , on the South by Prussia Ducalis , and on the West by the Baltick Sea ; its length from East to West is thirty five German Miles , but not of equal breadth . The principal Towns in it are Midniky ( or Womie ) , Kowno and Rossienie ; which last , is the Capital of this Province . It was anciently divided into twelve Counties , now into three ; and overspread with dark thick Woods . Yet it is a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Gnesna , the Bishop having his Residence at Womie ; and this Province is very often included in Lithuania largely taken ; the Fortunes of which it has always followed . Samoiede , or Samoyedes , Samoieda , a Province in the North-East of Muscovy , upon the Frozen Sea ; lying on both sides of the River Obb , which is subject to the Czars ; but in such manner , that the People are almost free . This is a part of the Ancient Scythia or Sarmatia ; and had this Name given them by the Russ , which signifies Self-Eaters : it being their Custom to eat Mans Flesh , even that of their nearest Relations , ( mixed with Venison ) to this day . They have no Cities , yet they are no wandring Nation : their Cabbins or Huts are built one half above , and the other beneath the Earth ; with an hole at the top , which serves both , for a Door and a Chimney ; the Snow rising sometimes the depth of a Pike above the Earth : they have also Passages under the ground , to go from Caban to Caban at such times ; for six Months of the year they have a perpetual Night , and the rest perpetual Day . They have neither Wooll nor Corn ; their Food is Fish dried in the Wind and Sun , Honey and Venison ; their Cloaths are the Skins of Beasts dressed with the Plair on ; and sewed with the Nerves of Beasts , instead of Thread ; which by mixing various Colours , they will so diversifie , as to represent Forest Works and Flowers as they please . They are low o● Stature ; have large flat Faces , small Eys , short Legs , and wear their Hair very long . Till of late they were Pagan Idolaters . When the Dutch in 1595. discovered these Coasts , there were great numbers of Idols upon the Shoar ; of which they would not suffer the Hollanders to carry any one away ; they have been since converted to Christianity , and baptized by one U●adimer ( a Bishop ) , who was sent to them by the Russ . Ol●arius . Samosata , the Capital City of the ancient Comagena in Syria : which since the times of Christianity , hath been a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Edessa . A noted place for giving Birth to Lucian , and Paulus Samosat●nus the condemned Patriarch of Antioch . Now called Schems●● . San , Sanus , a River of Poland , which arising from the Carpathian Mountains in the Borders of Hungary ; and running through Red Russia by Przemislaw , and Jaroslaw , two Cities of that Province ; and being by this time augmented by some other Rivers , entreth the Lesser Poland ; and at Sendomir falls into the Vistula . Sana , Sanaa , the Capital City of the Happy Arabia , equal to Damascus ; and being seated upon a Mountain , said to enjoy a very temperate Air. It stands fifty Miles from the Red Sea. Hoffman supposeth it to be the same with Pliny's Saphar . Sanbich , or Sanabach , a Market Town in Cheshire , in the Hundred of Northwich , upon the River Welock . Sancerre , Sacrum Cereris , Sacro-Caesarinum , a Town in the Dukedom of Berry in France , upon the Loyre . It stands on an advanced ground , fortified heretofore with a Castle and other Works ; till it was taken from the Huguenots in 1573. by Famine , and demolished . Sandeez , Sandecium , a City of the Lesser Poland , in the Palatinate of Cracovia ; upon the River Dunaick , towards the Mountains ; ten Polish Miles from Cracow to the South . It stands at the foot of the Carpathian Hills ; well fortified , and the Capital of the Territory in which it stands . Sandham , a Town in the South-East parts of the Isle of Wight , upon a Bay of its own name : fortified with a Castle . Sando , Sandum , a City in Japan , on the North side of the Island of Niphonia . Sandwich , Rutupiae , is now a small Corporation on the Eastern Coast of Kent ; above eight Miles from Dover to the North , and the same distance from Canterbury to the East . This Town sprung up out of the Ru●s of Rutupiae , an old Roman City ; which falling into decay under the Saxons , was intirely ruined by the Danes . Sandwich ( the Daughter ) also felt the fury of the Danes ; but she got up again , and in the Norman t●●es was one of the Cinque Ports . Lewis Dauphine of France , burnt it in 1217. Edward III. recovered it from Christ-Church in Canterbury ; ( to which it had been given by Canutus the Dane , when he was crowned King of England , by exchange , ) and reunited it to the Crown of England . In the Reign of Henry VI. it was burnt by the French. But its greatest Calamity , was the sinking of a great Ship belonging to Pope Paul IV. in the very entry of the Haven , which proved an incurable Mischief . The Dutch in some degree contributed to the Consolation of these Misfortunes , by settling a Trade of Bay-making in it . Charles II. honoured it , by creating Edward , Baron Montague of S. Neots , Viscount Hinchinbrook and Earl of Sandwich , July 12. 1660. who was slain in a Sea-Fight , May 28. 1672. and succeeded by Edward his eldest Son. Sangari , Sangarius , Angarius , a River of the Lesser Asia , which arising out of the Mountain Dindymus , and flowing through the Greater Phrygia falls into the Euxine Sea in Bithynia . Now called also Zagari , Sacari , and Acada : its out-let is thirty seven Italian Miles West of Nicomedia , and sixty two East of Heraclea , as Strabo saith . Sanglayes , the Chinese of the Philippine Islands . Sangro , Sarus , Sagrus , a River and a Castle in Abruzzo , in the Kingdom of Naples . Sanguesa , Oppidum Suessitanorum , Sangossa , a small City in the Kingdom of Navarr , upon the River Aragon ; thirteen Spanish Leagues from Calahorra , ( a City of Old Castile to the East ; ) and eight from Pampelune to the North-East . It was a Roman Town . Sanguinara , Alesus , a small River in S. Peter's Patrimony , in the States of the Church in Italy ; which arising near the Lake di Bracciano , and running South , falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea ; twenty Miles from Rome toward Civita Vecchia . Santen , Santae , Castra Vetera , Trajana Colonia , Xanthus , Santena , a small Town of great Antiquity , in the Dukedom of Cleve ; not far from the Rhine ; two German Miles from the Wesel to the West , Nimeguen to the East , and Gelders to the North. This was the Birth-place of S. Norbert , the Founder of the Order of the Praemonstratenslan Monks . Santerini , an Island of the Archipelago towards Europe ; sixty Miles from Candia , and about thirty in Circumference . Called by the Ancients Thera , Philatera , and Calistus . By Italians , Santa Irene ; whence come Sainterini and Santerini . It hath the name besides of Gozi . Inhabited by Latin and Greek Christians , each under their respective Bishop : but the former are far the most numerous . It affords no Springs nor Rivers , nor Corn , and not much Wine : being a dry parched Soil , troubled with Subterraneous Mines of Sulphur , which sometimes break out into Flames , and cast up Stones into the Air with wonderful violence . Barley , Hirse , Melons and Cucumbers , are its ordinary product ; and Linnen its Manufacture : for Water , it depends upon the Rain . The principal Castles in it , are S. Nicholas , Scaro , Pirgo , and Crotiri . Santerno , Vatrenus , a River in Tuscany in Italy ; which springing out of the Apennine , and flowing Northwards by Imola , falls into the Po beneath Argenta ; twenty Miles above Ravenna to the West . Santerre , Sanguitersa , a Tract in Picardy in France ; between Vermandois to the East , and Amiens to the West ; in which are the Towns of Peronne , Roye , Neste , and Mont de Dier . Santo , Xanthus , a City and River in Phrygia , in the Lesser Asia ; it ariseth from Mount Ida , and washing the famous City of Troy , falls into the Archipelago . Called also by the Europeans , Il Scamandro ; as it was Scamander by the Ancients . Sanctors , the same with Santerre . ●ahia de ●o●●s los Santos , Sinus omnium Sanctorum , a Gulph in Brasil in South America : which gives name to a Government or Province there , called Capitania de la bahia de todos los Sants ; betwixt the Province of the Isles ( Capitania dos Ilheos ) , and that of Seregippe del Roy. The Capital of All Saints is S. Salvador : under the Portugueze . Santuliet , or Sanflit , Sanflita , a small , but strong Town in Brabant , upon the Schelde ; between Antwerp to the South , and Bergen op Zoome to the North , three Leagues . Soane , Savo , a small River in Campania di Roma , in Italy ; which flowing through the Terra di Lavoro , ( a Province of the Kingdom of Naples ) falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea , between Sinuessa a ruined City , and Volturno . Saosne , or Saone , Arar , Savona , Sangona , a great River in France ; called by the Italians , Sona ; it ariseth out of Mount Vauge in Lorain , near Dornay ; about twelve Miles from the Fountains of the Moselle to the North-West ; or as Baudrand saith , within five ; and running Southward , through the upper part of Franché Comté , it watereth Gray ; and beneath it , takes in the Loughon , ( a great River ) from the East . So it passeth by Auxone to Verdun ; above which the Doule ( a great River ) comes in from the East . So passing by Challon , Tornus , Mascon , and Ville Franche , it entreth and divideth the City of Lyons ; and soon after falls into the Rhosne , which conveys it into the Mediterranean Sea. Some derive its Latin Name Sangona , from the Blood of the Christians , colouring its Waters at Lyons in the Massacre that was committed upon them there in the Reign of Marcus Aurelius , the Emperour . Sapienza , an Island over against the City Modon in the Morea : which gives the name of the Sea of Sapienza to that part of the Mediterranean , which watereth its Coasts . It was anciently called Spagia or Sphragia . The Corsaires of Barbary lye in Ambuscade behind this Island for Vessels , that come from the Gulph of Venice , or the Coast of Sicily . Sara , a City of Armenia Major ; and another of Illyricum ; remembred in the ancient Geographies . Sarabat , Hermus , a River of the Lesser Asia ; which ariseth in the Greater Phrygia ; and receiving the Rivers anciently called Crya , Hillus , and Pactolus , falls into the Bay of Smyrna . The Saracens . Some , deriving the original of this people from Hagar and Ismael , call them Hagarenes and Ismaelites . Others make them to be descended from Cham ; and that they were the Inhabitants of the ancient Saraca in Arabia , ( mentioned by Ptolemy ; ) and of the Country whereof that City was the Capital . It is certain , they were an Arabian people : and withal , that their Name in Arabick signifies Robbers , according to the common practice of their lives ; which they first began to discover in the fifth Century . Attaining in the course of time to such an universal puissance , as to over-run Syria , Persia , Palestine , Egypt ; part of Sicily , Italy , France , and most of the Islands of the Mediterranean , under Kings of their own ; and to withstand the united Forces of Christendom in the eleventh and twelfth Ages : till the Turks , the Caliphs of Egypt , and the Sophyes of Persia , breaking severally into their Estates ; the very name of Saracen became abolished , only as it is sometimes now applied to Mahometans ; because the Saracens were Mahometans . Saragora , Cesar Augusta , Vrbs Edetanorum , Salduba , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Aragon in Spain ; called by the Inhabitants , Zaragosa ; by the Italians , Saragoza , It is an Archbishops See , of the Creation of Pope John XXII . the Seat of the Courts of Justice for that Kingdom , of an Inquisition and an University . It stands upon the River Ebro , which is here covered with a Bridge ; a little above the Confluence of the Guerva , and beneath that of the Xaleon . Nonius might justly say of it ; If the fertility of the Soil , the pleasantness of its Site , the beauty and elegance of the Buildings of this City be duely considered ; there can nothing be desired towards the improvement of it , which is wanting . The Houses are for the most part of Brick , the Streets large and open ; so that for use and beauty , it is equal to the best City in Spain . It has a strong Wall , four Gates , a great number of Towers , one Cittadel , seventeen great Churches , fourteen Monasteries , and about three Miles in Circuit : the Air is very clear and healthful , but inclining to too much heat . It is a City of great Antiquity ; having been a Roman Colony , and in those times one of the principal Cities in Spain . In 381. there was a Council celebrated here ; in which Priscillianus was condemned , who had a great number of followers in Spain . There were also other Councils held here in 516. 592. and 691. Prudentius , ( one of the ancientest Christian Latin Poets ) was a Native of this place , who flourished in the fourth Century . This City was recovered out of the hands of the Moors in 1118. The Archbishops See was renewed in 1318. It stands forty two Spanish Miles from Valencia to the North , twenty six from Pampelune ; and thirty eight from the Shoars of the Mediterranean . Long. 20. 10. Lat. 42. 30. Saragossa . See Syracusa . Sarbruck , or Sarbrucken , Sarrae Pons , a Town of Germany , upon the River Sar ; in the Borders of the Dukedom of Lorain , over against S. Jean . Three German Miles from Deux-Pontz , and nine from Metz to the East . Heretofore an Imperial and Free City of Germany ; but fell afterwards under the Duke of Lorain , and now in the hands of the French ; although not great , yet it is a fine Town ; of great antiquity ; being mentioned by Antoninus in his Itinerary . Sarcelle , Rusicibar , an ancient Town of Mauritania Caesariensis ; mentioned by Ptolemy , and Antoninus ; and now in the Kingdom of Argier in Barbary . Twenty eight Miles from the Capital of that Kingdom to the West . It is a considerable Town ; has a large Haven on the Mediterranean Sea , and a Castle . Sarch , Assyria , a Province of Asia , under the Turks . See Assyria . Sardinia , Sandalioris , Ichnusa , a great Island in the Mediterranean Sea ; called by the Inhabitants , Sardenna ; by the Spaniards , Sardegna ; and by other Nations , Sardinia . In length from North to South one hundred and seventy Miles ; in breadth from East to West ninety ; in circuit five hundred . It has eleven Harbours , ninety four Watch-Towers to preserve it from the Turkish Pirats ; and in the Roman times it had forty two Cities : ( in the former Ages of Christianity eighteen Episcopal ones ) which are now reduced to eight . The first Nation that became Masters of it , were the Carthaginians ; from whom it was taken by the Romans , in the first Punick War , about the year of Rome 493. two hundred fifty seven years before the Birth of our Saviour . In the Fall of the Roman Empire , it fell into the hands of the Saracens ; who in the seventh and eighth Century possessed most of the Islands in the Mediterranean Sea. In 809. Pepin ; Father of Charles the Great , recovered this Island out of their hands ; which after this was the subject of a long War between the States of Genoua and Pisa ; till at last Pope Boniface VIII . granted it to James II. King of Arragon , about 1296. who after many Wars obtained the quiet possession of it in 1326. ( or as Hoffman saith , in 1409 ) . Ever since , it has been in that Family ; Frederick II. has also given it the Title of a Kingdom . The Soil is very fruitful ; but the Air equally unhealthful , or pestilential rather ; insomuch that the Common-wealth and the Emperours of the Romans banished such persons to this Island , as they desired to have dead without Sword or Poyson . The Rivers Cedro and Tirso divide it into two parts , called the Cape de Lugodori and Cap de Cagliari : for its sertility , it was called the Nurse of Rome by Valerius Maximus ; yet those parts of the Island to the North and East are mountainous and barren . The rest are Algher , Castel Aragonese , Bosa , Ostagni , Terra Nova , Sacer and Iglesias . A Vice-Roy for the King of Spain governs this Island . Sardica . See Sofia . Sardis , the ancient Metropolis of Lydia in the Lesser Asia . Not to speak of its being the Capital of the Kingdom of the famous Gyges , Cyrus we find took it in the fifty ninth Olympiad , and with it submitted all Lydia to his Empire . In the sixty ninth Olympiad , about the year of Rome 250. Aristagoras with twenty Athenian Ships took and burnt it . After this , it was rebuilt ; and passed under the Empire of the Greeks . In the year of Rome 540. Antiochus conquered it . In S. John the Apostle's time it received Christianity ; but for its inconstancy therein , became one of the Subjects of his Revelations ; and now utterly ruined . It was a Bishops See. Sarduni , Planasia , an Island on the Coast of Provence , in the Mediterranean Sea. Sare , Sarvus , a River of the Low-Countries : called Sara by Venantius Fortunatus ; by the Germans , die Saare ; by the French , Sare ; it ariseth in Mount Vauge , in the Borders of Lorain and Alsatia ; near the Town of Salme : and running Northward , it watereth Sareck , Serwerdon , S. Jean , Sarsberg : and a little above Trier from the South-East falls into the Moselle . Sarepta , an ancient City of Phoenicia , in Syria : which was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tyre : Now called Sarafends or Saphet . The Prophet Elias miraculously augmented the Widows Oyl , and raised her dead Son to life at this place , according to the History of the Old Testament . Sargasso , or Mar do Sargasso , is that part of the Ocean , which lies betwixt the Islands of Cape Verde , the Canaries , and the Continent of Africa : so called by the Portugueze . Sargathia , the Asiatick Tartary , a vast Country in Asia . Sarisbury , or Salisbury , or New Sarum , Sarisberia , Sorviodunum , Sarviodunum , Severia , is the principal City of Wiltshire : seated in the North-West part of that County , near the Borders of Hampshire and Dorsetshire ; upon the Rivers of Willey , and Alan , united into one Stream ; and falling presently into the Avon in such sort , as that most of the Streets of this City have a Stream commodiously running through the midst of them . This was anciently a Roman Town , by the name of Sorbiodunum : seated on a high Hill , and therefore destitute of Water . Kinrick ( King of the West Saxons ) was the first of that Race who possessed it , after a Defeat of the Britains in 553. Canutus the Dane much damaged it by Fire , in 1003. In the Reign of William the Conquerour it recovered , after Herman Bishop of Shirburn had removed the See hither ; whose next Successor Osman built the Cathedral . William the Conquerour summoned hither all the States of England , to take an Oath of Allegiance to him . Since those times the City is removed Northward , and come down into the Plains nearer the Avon . Here there was a second Cathedral begun by Richard Poore , Bishop of this See , in 1218. Finished by Bridport the third Bishop from Poore , in 1258. which is one of the greatest and most beautiful Churches in England . Having twelve Gates , fifty two Windows , three hundred sixty five Pillars great and small , answering to the Months , Weeks , and Days of the year . The glory of this Diocese was the most Learned and Industrious Bishop John Jewel ; consecrated Jan. 21. 1559. died Sept. 23. 1571. In 1153. Patrick d'Eureux was created Earl of Salisbury , and his Son William succeeded in that Honour . In 1●97 . William Long-espee , ( a Natural Son to Henry II. by the beautiful R●samond ) marrying Ella , the Daughter of William d' Eureux , had this Honour . In 1333. William d' Montacute , King of Man , became the fifth Earl ; whose Male Line in four Descents enjoyed the Honour till the year 1428. when it passed to Richard Nevil , who married Eleanor , the Daughter of Thomas Montacute , Lord Chancellour . In 1472. George Duke of Clarence , ( second Brother to Edward IV. ) had it in Marriage with Isabel , Daughter of Richard Nevil , the second Earl of that Line . In 1477. Edward ( eldest Son of Richard III. ) married Ann , the second Daughter of the said Richard ; and had this Honour . In 1514. Margaret Daughter of George Duke of Clarence , was by Henry VIII . created Countess of Salisbury . In 1605. Robert Lord Cecil , was by James I. created Earl of Salisbury : in which Line it still is . Sarlat , Sarlatum , a City of Aquitain in France , in the Province of Perigort ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux . It stands upon a River of the same Name ; one League from the Dordonne , ( betwixt the Dordogne and the Vezere , as it were in an Island ; ) eight from Perigueux to the South-East , and thirty from Bourdeaux to the North-East . Made a Bishops See , by Pope John XXII . in 1317. by the change of its ancient Benedictine Abbey into a Cathedral ; having before been a part of the Diocese of Perigueux . It is so strongly situated , as to withstand two Sieges in the Civil Wars in 1652. Sarmatia , and Sauromatia . This vast Region , in ancient Geography , was divided into Sarmatia Asiatica , Europaea , and Germanica . Sarmatia Asiatica , lay properly towards the Borders of Europe and Asia ; with the Northern Ocean to the North , the Pontus Euxinus to the South , Scythia to the East , and Sarmatia Europaea to the West : now contained in the Northern Muscovia , in the Provinces of Samoyeda , Duina , Permski , Lucomeria , &c. Sarmatia Europea had for Bounds , both the other Sarmatia's , with the Euxine Sea ; making now Russia . And Sarmatia Germanica took up the greatest part of the present Kingdom of Poland : being divided from the European Sarmatia , by the Nieper to the East ; from the Borders of Germany by the Vistula to the West ; from Dacia by the Neister and the Carpathian Mountains to the South , with the Baltick Sea and the Gulph of Finland to the North. Sarnagans , Sarnagan , Sargans , Serlandt , a Town and County in Switzerland , subject to the seven Senior Cantons . The ancient Sarunetes dwelt here . Sarno , Sarnum , a River and a City in the Hither Principato in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Salerno ; and a Dukedom belonging to the House of the Barberini . It is seated partly in a Plain , partly on an Hill ; and has a very ancient Castle belonging to the said Family : its distance from Salerno , is thirteen Miles to the North , eight from Nola to the South , and five from Nocera . This City stands in the Borders of the Terra di Lavoro , near the Fountains of the River Sarno ; which divides that Province from the Principato , and then falls into the Bay of Naples ; five Miles from Castel ' à Mare to the North. Saronieus sinus , the Gulph of Engia . See Engia . Sarsina , a City in the States of the Church in Italy , upon the River Savio ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ravenna ; small , and almost desolate . It stands in Romandiola , in the Borders of the Dukedoms of Florence , and Vrbino ; twenty four Miles from Rimini to the West . The ancient Poet Plautus was a Native of it . There was a Synod held here in 1592. Sartre , Sarta , a River of France , which ariseth in the Borders of Normandy , ( which it separates from le Perche ) and running South , watereth Alenson : then entring Maine , and passing Mans , ( the Capital of it ) the Huy comes in . So passing into Anjou , the small Loire falls into it from the East above Anger 's ; a little beneath that City , they fall in●he Mayenne ; which last falls into the great Loire at Ingrande , twelve Leagues above Nantes . It is written by Baudrand , Sarte . Sarum old , a Corporation in Wiltshire in the Hundred of Alderbury : honoured with the Election of two Members of Parliament . Sarwicze , or Zarwiza , Vrpanius , a River of the Lower Hungary ; which ariseth near Wesprin , or Weisbrun ; and running South-East , according to our later Maps , passeth through the North end of the Lake of Balaton : then through Alba Regalis : so by Dombe , Simathorn , and Sarhadel , it passeth beneath Pataseck into the Danube , five German Miles below Colocza . Sarzana , Luna Nova , Sergianum , Serezana , a City of Hetruria in Italy ; in the Borders of the States of Genoua , towards Lucca ; near the Mouth of the Kiver Magra , and under the States of Genoua ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Pisa , but exempt from his Jurisdiction . This City sprung up out of the Ruins of Luna , an ancient Roman City ; seated three Miles from it to the South : the Bishoprick of which was by Pope Nicholas V. removed to Sarzana in 1450. It is defended by a Ditch and a Wall , with an ancient Castle , slanked with sour Towers : upon an adjoining Hill , is a Fort called Sarzanella , which wholly commands Sarzana . Built by Castruccio , who made himself Master of the City of Lucca : after his death , it passed to Charles VI. of France , from him to the Dukes of Milan , and so to the Florentines : from whom Charles VIII . of France recovered it ; whose Governour sold it to the Genouese . It lies thirty four Miles from Lucca to the North-West , and almost sixty from Genoua to the South-East . Sas , Sacae , a Tribe , or Horde , of the Asiatick Tartars ; within the Mountain Iamus : now called Chazalgita . Sas van Gant , Gandavensis Ager , a strong Fort built by the Spaniards , four Leagues from Gant to the North ; and taken by the Hollanders in 1644. who still have it . Sassari , Sassaris , Piubium , Turris Libysonis nova , a City in the North part of the Island of Sardinia , called by the Inhabitants Sacer. It is a great and pleasant City , but not strong ; seated in a Plain , and defended by a Castle : it sprung up out of the Ruins of Turritana , an old Roman Town , twelve Miles from it to the South . In 1441. Pope Eugenius IV. removed the Archbishops See , from Turritana , to Sassari ; it stands eighty five Italian Miles from Calori to the North-West . Sassenage , a Village in Dauphine in France , at the foot of the Alpes , near the Confluence of the Isere and the Drac : remarked for some Curiosities in the Caverns of a Rock there . Sassuolo , Saxulum , a Town in the Dukedom of Modena in Italy ; ten Miles from Modena to the South , which has a very strong Castle . Called by the French , Sassevil . Sassum , Sasima , a City of Cappadocia , mentioned by Antoninus ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cesarea ; between it to the North , and Tyana to the South thirty two Miles ; two hundred from Ancyra to the East . S. Gregory Nazianzen was Bishop of this See : who contributed ( under Theodosius the Great ) so very much to the Establishing the Catholick Religion , then oppressed by Arianism , both by his Learning and Piety . Satalia , Attalia , a Maritim City in Pamphylia , a Province in Asia Minor , mentioned by Ptolemy ; It is an Archbishops See , and the Metropolis of that Province : by the Turks called Satalyah , by the Italians Satalia . Built by Attalus ( a King ) at the Mouth of the River Cestrum or Cataractus ; on the East-side of Mount Masicytus , to the North of the Isle of Cyprus , upon a Bay of the same Name . The Turks are at this day careful to repair the Fortifications of it and the Castle , in which their Governour resides ; having a good Haven , and being frequented by the European Merchants : But notwithstanding all their care it fell into the hands of the Pirats , in the beginning of this Century ; who treated it very severely , Long. 60. 50. Lat. 38. 56. The present City stands a few Miles more to the East than the old Attalia ; which was nearer the Mountains , and farther from the River to the West : whereas the present stands at the very mouth of the River . The Ancients preferr'd Health before Riches , and built on high grounds : the latter Ages preferring Trade and the convenience of water , have generally removed their dwellings nearer the great Rivers and Sea shoars . Satarchae , an ancient Warlike People of the Scythia Europaea : mentioned by Solinus , and described to have despised the use of Gold and Silver . Satcama , a Kingdom in Japan , on the South-side of the Island Ximoa ; which has a City of the same Name . Satriano , a ruin'd City in the Basilicate , in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Borders of the Hither Principate ; which has yet left its Name to the River Cecinum , now called il Cacino and di Satriano . Sava , a great City in Persia , built in a barren Plain ; within sight of Mount Alouvent ; two Miles in compass , well Wall'd , thinly peopled , and for want of Inhabitants much decayed . It was built by the Saracens , as the Persians report ; and since rebuilt by them . Long. 85. 00. Lat. 35. 50. See Sir John Chardin's Travels . Pag. 386. Savatopoli , Sebastopolis , Dioscurias , Giganaeum , an ancient City of the Province of Mengrelia in Asia : upon the Euxine Sea. Saude , Salda , a River of France , which falls into the Marne . The Save , Savus , a great River , placed by Ptolemy in Pannonia ; now called by the Germans Die Saw , by the French and English the Save . It ariseth out of the Julian Aspes , in the Vpper Carniola ; scarce three German Miles from Volzana to the North : and flowing Eastward through Carniola , watereth Craineburg ; where it is a considerable River , though not far from its Head. It watereth Labach , Cilley , and Raia . Then entring Sclavonia , ( which it divides from Croatia , Bosnia , and Servia ; ) and passing by Zagrab , Graditzka , Possega , ( at four Hungarian Miles distance to the South ) to Belgrade , it there falls into the Danube ; after a Course of about three hundred Miles , as Dr. Brown saith : it has several considerable Islands made by its Stream ; in some of which the Romans had considerable Towns ; particularly in Sisseck near Zagabria . The Waters of the Danube appear white , and troubled : those of the Save on the contrary are black and more clear : This and the Drave inclose between them that most fruitful Country called Sclavonia . Saverne , or Zabern , Tabernae Alsatiae , a Town in Alsatia ; called by the Germans Elsas Zabern , and by the French Saverne ; under the Bishop of Strasburg , and his usual Residence . Antoninus mentions this Place in his Itinerary : It is a strong and populous City ; had heretofore a very strong Castle , which is now demolished ; and it is seated upon the River Sorr , near the Borders of Lorain : four Miles from Strasburg to the West , and from Hagenaw towards Nancy . The Lutherans were defeated before this Town in 1525. by Anthony Duke of Loraine . It yields very good Wine . § There is a second , Saverne , in the Palatinate of the Rhine in Germany , upon the River Erlbach : called by the Natives Berg Zabern , to distinguish it from Rhein Zabern ; a Town in the same Province , situated at the Confluence of the Rhine and the Erlbach . Savigliano , Savilianum , a great Town in Piedmont , upon the River Magra ; under the Duke of Savoy : between Fossano to the East and Saluzzo to the West , five Miles from either . Savio , Isapis , Sapis , a River of Italy ; which springeth out of the Apennine , in the Florentine Romandiola , twelve Miles from Sarsina ; and flowing through Romandia properly so called , washeth Sarsina and Sesena ; and falls into the Adriatick Sea five Miles from Cervia to the West . Sauldre , Sodera , a River of France , mentioned by Venantius Fortunatus ; which ariseth in Berry , and flowing through Sologne and Blaisois , ( four Leagues beneath Romorentin ) falls into the Cher. Sault , Saltus , a Castle and a County in France . The Castle is seated in the Borders of the Dauphine and Vendosmois ; seven Leagues from Carpentras to the East , and four from Apte in Provence to the North ; from this Castle the adjacent Country is called the Comte de Sault . Saumont , Saluas Mons , a Town in the Diocese of Paris in France . Saumur , Salmurium , a City of France , which has been called Truncum : it is seated in Anjou upon the River Loyre , over which it has a long Stone Bridge ; eight Leagues from Angiers to the East . The Tuede a small River falls near it into the Loyre . It is a pleasant City upon an Hill ; having a strong Castle , and not built above six hundred years since . This , whilst the Protestant Religion was suffered in France , was imployed by them as an University . The Oratorians have now a College at it . It has been anciently honoured with four or five Synods . Taken from the Huguenots in 1684. An Image of the B. Virgin there now is said to do Miracles . Sauna , Sapina , a River of Romandiola . Saunoi , Salonensis Ager , a Territory between the Seile , and the Nita , in the Diocese of Metz in France . Savolax , Savolaxia , a County in Sweden in Finland ; between Kekholm to the East and Tavasthia to the West , Carelia to the South , and Muscovy to the North : in which there is no place of note . Savona , Savo , Saona , a City of Liguria ; called by the Inhabitants Sana , by the Spaniards Saona . It is seated in the States of Genoua ; and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan ; very populous , defended by two strong Castles , with five Gates , and divers fine Churches : the second City of note in the States of Genoua . The Popes Gregory VII . Julius II. and Sixtus IV. were all its Natives . It had a very convenient Harbor , ( which the Genouese have designedly ruin'd ; ) and stands in the Bay delle Spetie , which makes the best Harbour in all the Mediterranean . This Port of Savona was ruined by the States , because the French demanded it to make it a Magazine for Salt : Andrew Doria had before begun this Work , by sinking two great Vessels in the Mouth of it loaded with Earth : and since , they have walled it up with Masons Work to make it for ever useless . This City stands twenty five Miles from Genoua to the West , and from Albenga to the East . Savonnieres , an ancient Town , one League from Toul in Loraine : where in the year 859. in the Reign of Charles the Bald K. of France , and P. Nicholas I , a Provincial Council was celebrated , called by the name of Concilium ad Saponarias . Saur , Sura , a Village , and a River which falls into the Moselle . See Sour . Saura , Isauria , a City in the Lesser Asia ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Iconium ; and stands in South Galathia near Psidia . Saustia , Sebastia , an Episcopal City in Cappadocia in the Lesser Asia . Long 67. 30. Lat. 42. 30. Savoy , Allobroges , Sapandia , Sabaudia , a celebrated Sovereign Dukedom in Europe ; called by the Natives Savoy , by the Germans Saffoy , by the Spaniards Saboya . It was of old a part of Gallia Narbonensis ; and the North part of the Country possessed by the Allobroges : on the North bounded by Vallais , ( or Wallisserlandt ) , Switzerland , and Gex ; on the West by Beugey , separated from it by the Rhosne ; on the South by Dauphine ; on the East by Piedmont and the Dukedom of Milan ; a part of it reaching beyond the Alpes . The whole is covered by vast high Hills and Mountains : and as it is thereby made healthful , so it is generally barren ; the Valleys excepted . There are some Mines in it , and a great deal of game . Divided ordinarily into six parts ; viz. Savoy properly so called , Genevois , Maurienne , Tarantaise , Fossigm ; and Chablais . The Inhabitants are dull of apprehension , and no great Soldiers : the chief City , Geneva , is a Free State : the best under the Duke of Savoy is Chambery or Cameraci . The Conquest of this Country for the Romans was begun by Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus , in the Year of Rome 631 : one hundred and nineteen Years before the Birth of our Saviour . Nero first made it a Roman Province . At the fall of the Roman Empire , it became a part of the Kingdom of Burgundy ; and under Rodolph the last King was united to Germany . In the year 999 , Berald of Saxony fled hither and settled ; whose Son ( Humbert ) was by Conradus Salicus made Earl of Maurence , a Town in this Country , in the year 1027. From this beginning by Conquests and Marriages , this Family became so considerable , that Sigismond the Emperour Created Amadee ( the eighth in the Line , ) Duke of Savoy , in the year 1397. ( or as others , in the year 1416. ) Victor Amadee II. ( the present Duke of Savoy ) succeeded Charles Emanuel his Father , in the year 1675 : being then a Child of nine years of Age ; the thirtieth in this Line , and of the Roman Catholick Religion ; his usual Residence is at Turin in Piedmont : where he declared War against France Jun. 4. 1690 ; in Conjunction with the Confederate Princes . But has since lost a considerable part of his Dominions . Sauve , or Saulve , Salvia , a Town and Viguerye or Provostship in Languedoc ; in the Diocese of Nismes , upon the River Vidourle ; adorned with an Abbey of the Benedictines since the year 1020. Saw , the Save . Sax-mundesham , a Market Town in the County of Suffolk , in the Hundred of Plumesgate : upon a small River , not far from the Sea. Saxony , Saxonia , by the Germans called Sachsen , in the several Ages that are past since the Roman Empire , has had very different Bounds : but the Brevity of this Work will admit only of its present State. To take it in its largest Acceptation , it contains two of the Circles of the German Empire ; called the Vpper and the Lower Circles of Saxony : the Lower Saxony contains the Dukedoms of Brunswick , Luneburg , Magdeburg , Breme , Mecklenburg , Holsatia and Lauenburg ; the Principalities of Ferden , and Halberstad , and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim : which Countries lie between Westphalia to the West , the Vpper Saxony to the East and South , and Jutland and the Baltick Sea to the North ; all described in their proper Places . The Vpper Circle of Saxony contains the Marquisate of Brandenburg , Pomerania , Thuringia , Misnia , the Dukedom of Saxony properly so called , the Principality of Anhault : Bounded on the East by Lusatia and Poland ; on the North by the Baltick Sea ; on the West by the Lower Saxony ; and on the South by Franconia and Bohemia . The Electorate of Saxony is a Province of Germany , in the Vpper Circle of Saxony : bounded on the East by Lusatia ; on the North by the Marquisate of Brandenburg , and the Principality of Anhault ; on the West by the Dukedoms of Brunswick and Hassia , and on the South by Franconia and Bohemia . The principal Town of it is Witteburg . This Electoral Prince has the sixth Place amongst the Electors , and his Residence at Dresden . In the year 1652. John George I. Elector of Saxony , divided this Duchy between his four Sons . The Ancient Inhabitants were the Lombards : As these and the Franks went South upon their Conquests made in the Roman Empire , so the Saxons followed them ; and took Possession of their Ancient Seats as far as the Rhine . They were with great difficulty Conquered by Charles the Great , about the year 785. after thirty years of War with them . Wittikindus their last King being made by Charles the Great the first Duke of Saxony , upon his embracing the Christian Faith. From him are descended all the Kings of France , since Hugh Capet ; the Kings of Denmark , of the House of Oldenburg ; the Dukes of Burgundy and Savoy ; the Marquesses of Montisferat , and many other Noble and Illustrious Families of lesser Note ; so that this Person seems to have inherited Abraham's Blessing as to this . This Dukedom is still in the same Family : tho there was an Interruption of two hundred years , beginning in the year 1180. and ending in the year 1423. To this Illustrious House , Germany in a great degree owes the Reformation ; which begun by Luther here but for John Frederick ( the thirtieth Duke ) had been stifled in its Rise . John George III. the present Elector is the thirty seventh Duke from Wittikindus : and the twelfth since the Restitution of the Line . The Richest as well as the most Ancient of the Princes in the Electoral College next the Emperor . He also is by Birth-Right Great-Marshal or Gentleman of the Horse in the Empire ; and by Religion of the Augustane Confession . The principal Branches of the House of Saxony , are those of Saxe-Hall , Saxe-Mersbourg , Saxe-Naumburg , Saxe-Weymar , Saxe-Eysenach , and Saxe-Gotha . The Saxon-Heptarchy . The ancient Brittains under Vortiger , in their Wars with the Picts and Scots , calling unto their assistance ( after the Roman Forces were totally withdrawn ) the Saxons and Angles out of Germany about the year 428 , or as others 449 : These Saxons under Hengist , their General , not only completed the Work they came for by chasing away the Northern Invaders ; but made themselves in time Masters of the Country of the Britains too ; suppressing the names of the Provinces and People that had been before assigned by the Romans , and dividing their own Conquests into the seven Kingdoms of Kent , the South Saxons , West Saxons , East Saxons , East Angles , Mercia and Northumberland . The first of which , Kent , was set up by Hengist in 455. containing the County of Kent . That of the South Saxons contained Sussex and Surrey ; and began in the Person of Aella , who arrived in Britain a little before the death of Hengist in 488. The Kingdom of the West Saxons took in Cornwal , Devonshire , Somersetshire , Dorsetshire , Wiltshire , Berkshire , and Hampshire : commencing about the year 519. in the Person of K. Cerdicus . The Kingdom of the East Saxons advanced next , about the year 527. under K Erchenweme ; taking in Middlesex , Essex , and part of Hartfordshire . Towards 547 , Ida , Governour of Northumberland under the King of Kent , set up for himself ; and extended his Kingdom over Yorkshire , Lancashire , Durham , Westmorland , Cumberland , and Northumberland ; with the Southern parts of Scotland , as far as to Edinburgh . About 575. Vffa , King of the East-Angles , established a Kingdom in Norfolk , Suffolk , and Cambridgshire . And lastly towards 580. began the great and inland Kingdom of Mercia , under K. Cridda , whose extent is already expressed under the word Mercia . This Heptarchy by the successes of Egbert the 18th . King of the West Saxons , ( who had followed abroad the Wars of Charles the Great , and began his Reign about the year 801. ) united in one Monarchy under him , by the year 819. Whereupon the name of Heptarchy was suppressed ; and K. Egbert by a special Edict , with the concurrence of the states of the whole Realm convened at Winchester in 819 , ordained , that the Kingdom and Country should be called Anglelond or Englelond , ( whence England ) by reason himself was descended from the Angles : So Egbert was the first King of England . Scafato , the lower part of the River Sarno in Italy . Scagen , Scagense Promontorium , the most Northern Cape of Jutland ; in fifty eight degrees of Latitude over against Gottenburg in Sweden ; ten Danish Miles from Alberg to the North-East , and from Gottenburg to the West . There is a Village near this Cape called Skune . Scala , Scalis , a City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Hither Principato ; which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Amalfi ; but this Bishoprick is united for ever to that of Ravello , from which it stands one Mile , and two from Amalfi : it is very small and has not above one hundred and fifty Houses ; standing on an Hill at the Foot of Mount Cama ; and heretofore from that called Cama . Scala Marmorea , Amycli , Daphne , a Port of Bithynia in the Lesser Asia ; upon the Thracian Bosphorus or Streights of Constantinople , beyond Chalcedon to the North : now also sometimes called Lamia . Scalambri , or Scaramis , Caucana , a ruin'd City and Port on the South of Sicily ; near Cape Passaro , the most Eastern Point . Scalona , Ascalon , a City in the Holy Land , on the Mediterranean Sea ; between Azotus to the North , and Gaza to the South eighteen Miles . It was one of the Regal Cities of the Philistines : after this it was a Bishop's See , under the Patriarch of Jerusalem : now reduced to a poor Village , and a few Cottages , as Leunclavius saith : and the See is united to that of Bethleem . Scamandro , Scamander , a small River in Phrygia in the Lesser Asia ; mentioned by Homer . It falls into the Archipelago near Cape Janisary ; at the very entrance of the Hellespont , North of the New Dardanells . The River ariseth out of Mount Ida , and has but a short Course . Scandalor , Pamphylia , a Province in the Lesser Asia . Scanderone , Alexandria , a City of Syria ; call'd by the Italians Alexandretta ; heretofore a Bishop's See , and a celebrated Sea-Port ; at the Mouth of the River Belum ( now Soldrat , ) upon the Bay of Laiazzo ( Issicum ; ) fifty Miles from Aleppo to the West , twenty five from the Consines of Cilicia to the East . The beginning of it is owing to a Castle , built by Alexander the Great for a retreat , whilst he besieged Tyre , at the distance of four or five Miles from Tyre , upon the same Coast , to the South . A Castle which Alexander called by his own name : but time and corruption first changed it to Scandalion , and now to Scanderoon . Pompey destroy'd it in his Conquest of Phoenicia . And in 1116. Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem , whilest be besieg'd Tyre as Alexander had done before , rebuilt it : from which time it became a strong place , an honourable Government , and a safe retreat to the Christians , during their possessions in the Holy Land. Now ( saith Baudrand ) there is scarce any mention of it remaining ; except a few Cottages for the use of the Merchants , and a Stone-House for the Captain of the Janisaries ; who collects the Grand Seigniors Customs . But I have been informed by some Masters of Ships that have been there , that this Place of late years is much improved by the Trade the English and Dutch drive in it . Long. 68. 00. Lat. 38. 10. Scandinavia , a vast Peninsula in the North of Europe ; containing the Kingdoms of Sweden , Norway , and Lapland . Scandia , or South Gothland , by some Geographers is represented as the Southern part of it ; and Lapland the most Northern . Scania . See Schonen . Scarborough , a strong Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire , and the Hundred of Pickering ; not very large , but well built and inhabited ; standing to the Sea , with a convenient Port for Trade ; upon a craggy , steep , and almost inaccessible Rock , which the Sea washes on all sides but the West , where the passage is narrow , yet hath a strong Wall to secure it . This Rock upon the top of it presents us with a fair Plain of sixty Acres of ground , a Castle Royal garrisoned , and a Spring of fresh Water . Formerly a high stately Tower stood upon it , which served as a Landmark to Ships at Sea : but this in the last Civil Wars was demolished . Scarborough besides is made a noted place by its Spaw , and the Herring Fishery upon its Coasts : Between which and Whitby to the North lies the Bay of Robin Hood , the famous Robber in the Reign of K. Rich. 1. It hath the honour to be a Corporation also , represented by two Burgesses in the House of Commons . Scardo , Scardona , a City ascribed by Ptolemy to Liburnia , ( now in Dalmatia : ) and a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Spalato ever since 1120 : called by the Sclavonians Scardin . It is now but small ; lies upon the Adriatick Sea , near the Lake of Prochlian , at the Mouth of the River Titius ; and has a small Castle on an Hill , in the Hands of the Turks . This Place was taken by the Venetians , and ruined in the year 1570. After this , the Turks repossessed it , and were re-expelled by the Venetians in 1647. In 1683. the Morlaques of Croatia drove the Turks away from it and garrisoned it . Baudrand placeth it thirty five Miles from Zana to the East , and nine from Sibenico to the North : and saith the Venetians bought it of the Wayvode of Bosnia , in the year 1411. for five thousand Duckats of Gold. Scardonia , an Island of Dalmatia , mentioned in the Writings of the ancients : but now unknown . Scaren , Scara , a small City of Westrogethia , a Province of Sweden ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vpsal ; and heretofore the Seat of the Kings of Gothland , but now in a declining Condition : it stands ten Miles from the Lake of Venner to the South , and twenty from Falcop to the North. Scarlino , Scapris vel Scabris , a Town in Italy ; in the Territory of Siena , and Principality of Piombino ; ten Miles from Massa to the South . Before which was slain the famous Strozzi ( Prior of Capoua , ) in the French Quarrel . Scarpanto , Carpathus , an Island near Rhodes , betwixt that and Candia , in the Archipelago ; towards the Coast of the Lesser Asia , belonging to the Turks . It had heretofore four considerable Cities , which are now reduced to one of the same name with it self ; but half ruined . The former Knights of Rhodes ( or Malta , as they are now called ) fortified it so , as to reap great advantages by it , both over the Sultans of Egypt and the Turks ; its situation rendring it considerable in relation to Egypt and Syria . The present Inhabitants generally follow the Greek rites . The Mountains have been thought to contain Mines of Gold and Silver : but none have hitherto undertook to open them . The Soil yields plenty of Wine and Fruits : and here are delicate Patridges . Scarpe , Scarpa , a River in Artoise ; it ariseth three Leagues above Arras ; and watering it and Douay , and dividing Hainault from Flanders , falls into the Schelde near Mortagne , a great Town in Flanders ; six Leagues above Tournay to the South-West . Scarsdale , a Dale or Valley in Derbyshire , encompassed with Rocks and Mountains , according to the sense of the word Sca●re in the Saxon Language , signifying a Craggy Rock . It contains one of the parts , into which the County is divided . Chesterfield stands in it . And K. Charles I. did it the honour to make an Earldom of it in the Person of Francis Leak , Lord Deyncourt of Sutton , created Earl of Scarsdale in 1645. which Title descended to his Son Nicholas , and now is enjoyed by his Grandson the R. H. Robert Leake . Scatono , a small Town in the Province of Toscana in Italy , near a Lake . Noted upon the account of certain stones found thereabouts , which do not Calcine by fire . Scenitae , see the Bedovins of Arabia . Schaffhausen , Probatopolis , Scaphusia , Schafusia , a City of Switzerland ; called by the French Schafhouse ; the Capital of one of the Cantons . It stands upon the Rhine four Miles beneath Constance to the West , two beneath the Lake of Zell , ( or das Zeller see , as the Germans call it ) six from Basil , and four from Zurich to the North. This is a new City , and took its Rise from an Abbey of Renediclins ; built here by Eberhard Count of Nellenburg , in the Reign of the Emperour Henry III. about 1052. About 1090. here was also a Nunnery built . The Abbats and the City not agreeing , it was made an Imperial and Free City . Sold by Lewis of Bavaria to Frederick Duke of Austria , about 1330. It continued under that House eighty five years . In 1351. the Inhabitants of this City besieged Zurich , though against their Wills : in 1372. it was almost destroyed by Fire . John Duke of Austria being proscribed for withdrawing Pope John XXII . from the Council of Constance , during the War which ensued , this City returned to the Empire ; and by their Money obtained great Privileges from the Emperor . The better to assure these Liberties , in 1424. it joined in the League with Zurich and S. Gall : and in 1454. renewed this League with these , and took in the other Cantons . In 1501. they join'd in the perpetual League . About 1529. they embraced the Reformation ; and burnt a vast Statue , which was called the Great God of Schafhouse . Long. 30. 25. Lat. 47. 25. Schalholt , Schalholtum , a City in Iseland ; which is a Bishops See , and the University of that Island . Scham , Damascus , a City of Syria . Schelling , Schellinga , an Island and Sea-Port Town upon the Coast of Holland and Friseland ; of about twelve Miles over ; and the same distance from Harlingen , a City of West Friseland to the West . The principal Town in it is of the same Name : taken and burnt by the English the Seventh of August 1666. together with one hundred and fifty Sail of Ships , most of them richly laden : the Town is by some called Bandaris , and said to consist of one thousand Houses . That Squadron of Ships which performed this Action , was Commanded by Sir Robert Holmes . Schelde , Scaldis , one of the most noted Rivers in the Low Countries ; mentioned by Caesar , Pliny and others of the Ancients . Called by the Hollanders the Schelde ; by the French L' Escaut ; and by the Spanish Schelda . This River ariseth in Picardy in Vermandois near Chastelet ; four French Miles from S. Quintin to the North-West ; and flowing North , it watereth Cambray ; then entering Hainault , it passeth on the East of Bouchain to Valencienne ; and being augmented by many lesser Streams , becomes there first Navigable by Boats : then taking in the Huisne above Conde from the West , and the Scarpe beneath S. Amand , it divides Tornay ( or Dornick ) and Oudenaerde ; and hasteth to Gant , where it is augmented by the Lys : hither also the Tides of the Ocean reach : from hence it goes to Dendermonde , where it takes in the Dendre , and a little lower the Rupele ; and separating Brabant from Flanders , it washeth the Walls of Antwerp ; and forms for it a noble , large , and safe Harbour : three German Miles lower , it divides into two vast Branches at S. Villier : That to the South separating Flanders from Zeeland by Vlissing falls into the Ocean , being here called the Honte : The other parting the Islands of Zeeland , falls into the Ocean between Walcheren to the South , and Schouen to the North ; retaining its first name to its fall . Schening , a Town in the Province of South Gothland in Sweden : in which a Council was held in 1247. by a Legate from the Pope . Schenken-schans , Schenk , or the Fort of Schenk , Munimentum Schenckii , a strong Fort in the Dukedom of Cleve , in the Borders of Guelderland ; in a small District call'd S' Gravenwert , ( where the Rhine divides it self into two Branches , and the Wael begins ; ) one German Mile from Emmerick to the West , and from Cleve to the North : which has this name from the Builder of it , Martin Schenkius . It was taken from the Hollanders , in 1635. by the Spaniards : they retook it the next year , after a Siege of eleven months . In 1672. it was taken by the French in two days . In 1674. it was consigned to the Duke of Brandenburg , and in 1679. by him Mortgaged to the Vnited Provinces , who are now Masters of it . Schesburg , Sandava , a City in Transylvania , upon the River Cochel ; between Clausenburg to the East and Cronstad to the West . The Inhabitants call it Segeswar ; the Germans Schesburg . Schetland , Armoda , Aemoda , Amodae , Schetlandia , an Island or knot of small Islands lying to the North-East of the Orcades ; over against Bergen in Norway ; but at a considerable distance from it . under the King of Scotland : by Mr. Cambden supposed to be the Thule of the Ancients : these Islands are also call'd Hetland , and lie sixty nine Miles beyond the Orcades . Schiampua , the same with Chiampana . Schiatti , one of the Islands of the Archipelago , separated from the Cape Magnesia ( now Verlichi ) in Macedonia , by a Channel not above a League over ; It is furnished with several safe Harbours , which give the Christian Corsaires too much encouragement to infest it . The Principal of them is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or S. George , which is attended with a Town o● the same name , showing the ruines of a splendid Place in ancient times . Schiavoni , Sclavi , the Sclaves or Sclavonians , which Inhabit Dalmatia ; from them called Schiavonia . Schiras , or Scherazz , Schirasium , a great City in the Kingdom of Persia , in the Province of Fars ( or Persia properly so called ) upon the River Bendimir ; two hundred Miles from Ormus to the North , two hundred and fifty from Hispahan to the South . This City sprung out of the ruins of Persepolis , about nine Miles in compass ; the Country about it producing excellent Wine . It is largely described by Monsieur Thevenot in his Travels , Part. II. pag. 124. He saith it is the Capital of Persia ; seated in a pleasant and fertil Plain extending from North to South ; and incompassed with lovely Cypress Trees and Gardens : the City is but two hours walk , has no Walls , nor any other defence but a scurvy Dike . It has a College in which Theology , Philosophy , and Physick are taught ; and about five hundred Students . Lat. 29. 40. Mr. Herbert saith , the Plain it stands in , is twenty Miles long , and six broad ; encompassed with great Hills ; under one of which this City is placed . And others tell us , it hath a hundred thousand houses : believing it may be the Marasium of the Ancients . Schirwan . See Servan . Schlesien , the same with Silesia . Schlestadt , Selestadium , a City of Germany in the Lower Alsatia , upon the River Ill ; in the Territory of Hagenaw ; four German Miles from Brisach to the South-West , a little further from Colmar to the North , and the same distance from Strasburgh . Heretofore an Imperial and Free City ; but now under the French by the Westphalian Treaty ; who in 1673. dismantled it ; and two years after began to refortifie it : it is now a very strong place . Schenberg , a Part of the Carpathian Hills ; the same with that which Latin Writers call Cetius ; and the Germans Kalenberg , Dewsberg , and Heritzberg ; varying its name in the different Countries it passeth through . Schiro , Scyros , an Island in the Archipelago ; called by the Greeks , Schiros ; by the Italians , Schiro ; by the French , Squire . It is eighty Miles in Circuit , fruitful and populous : forty from Negropont to the North , and seventy from Macedonia to the East ; West of Scio. It has a small City called Skiro ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Athens , and four other small Villages . The City has a Port to the South-West ; in subjection to the Turks . Called also , San Georgio di Sciro . Schonen , Sconia , Scania , a Province of Sweden ; called by the Inhabitants Schaane , by the Swedes Skone , by the Germans Skonen . It lies upon the Baltick Sea over against Zeeland , from which it is divided by the Sownd : it has the Sea on all sides but the North ; being almost an Island ; on the North it is bounded by Haland and Westrogothia ; and it is its self the principal part of South Gothland . This County was sold to Magnus King of Sweden , in 1330 : by John Duke of Holstein , for seventy thousand Marks of Silver ; Christopher II. King of Denmark having Mortgaged it before to these Dukes . Waldemarus King of Denmark redeemed it from the Swedes in 1341 : but in 1658. the Swedes recovered the Possession of it by the Treaty of Roschild . This Country was Converted to the Christian Faith , by Othingar , ( a Bishop ) about 980. The principal places in it are , Lunden , Landskroon , Matmuyen and Helsingborg . Schoonehoven or Schonaw , a Town in the South of Holland , upon the River Leck , with a capacious Port ; where they take amongst other Fish a great number of Salmons . Agnian 2. Bishop of S. Asaph in Wales in 1268 , a Dominican , was a Native of this Town . Schorndorff , Schorndorfium , a small City , well fortified , in the Dukedom of Wurtemberg in Germany ; upon the River Remms ( which gives name to the District in which this City stands : ) four German Miles from Stutgard to the East , and six from Hailbrune to the North-East . It has a Castle ; and obtained its Charter from Frederick II. in 1230. In 1647. it was taken by the French ; but after restored to the Duke of Wurtemberg , under whom it now is . Schowen , or Schouwen , Scaldia , an Island of Zeeland , ( one of the Vnited Provinces , ) near the East Mouth of the Schelde : heretofore much greater than now . There are three places of Note in it , Ziriczee , Brouwers , and Bommene . It is six French Leagues long from East to West , and above two broad . So near in former times to North Beveland , another Island of Zeland , that the Inhabitants of each could discourse from them with another . But the passage has been mightily since inlarged by tempests . Schut , Cituorum Insula , a great Island in the Lower Hungary , made by the River Danube ; called by the Hungarians , Chalokewz ; by the Germans , Schut . It extends from Presburgh to the North-West , to Comora East , nine German Miles : about four broad , and in circuit twenty four . It has three hundred Villages : its principal place is Comorza ; beneath which the Danube again unites in one Stream . It is wonderfully fruitful , well peopled , and watered ; affording good Gardens , Warrens , and Pasturage ; and was the cause of the present War between the Emperour and the Turks . The latter demanding it to be put into his Hands about 1682. ( or 1683. ) and the Emperour denying it ( as he could not part with it without exposing all his other Dominions to their Ravage , ) Thereupon the Turks besieged Vienna . This Island , called the Great Schut , has another very near it , which is accounted a part of it by the name of Little Schut . Schwaben , Suevia , a great Province or Circle in Germany ; called by the Germans , die Schwaben ; by the French , Souabe ; by the Italians , Suevia ; by the Poles , Szwabska . Bounded by Bavaria on the East ; the Rhine dividing it from Alsatia on the West ; Switzerland to the South , and Franconia to the North. It had heretofore Dukes of great Name and Power : but now divided into several lesser Territories under several Princes ; the chief of which are the Dukedom of Wurtemburgh , the Bishopricks of Ausburgh and Constance ; the Marquisates of Baden , Schwartzwalt , Burgow , and Ortnaw ; the Principalities of Furstemberg , and Zollern ; the Counties of Ettingen , and Hohenburgh ; the Territories belonging to the Abbat of Kempten and Algow . There are also in it many Imperial and Free Cities ; the Capital City of this Circle being Vlm . The others are Augsburgh , Kempen , Constantz , Hailbrun , Hall en Souabe , Lindaw , Memningen , Nordlingen , Stugard , Tubingen , and Vberlingen . Schwauberg , the present name of the Norick-Alpes . Schwartwatter . See Vecht . Schwartzwaldt , Martina Sylva , Bacenis , the Black Wood or Forest ; a Province in the Circle of Schwaben , in Germany ; towards Mount Abenow , and the Fountains of the Danube and Necker ; between the Dukedom of Wurtemburgh to the East , and Brisgow to the West : it lies extended from North to South , from the Marquisate of Baden to the Cities of Seckingen , Rheinfelde , and Ortnaw . This Country is a part of the vast Hercynian Forest ; which in ancient times run through the whole Body of Germany , ( and perhaps through Moscovy ) and ended at the Frozen Ocean , or White Sea. Schwartz-Zee , the German name of the Euxine ▪ or Black Sea. Schwartzembourg , a County in the Province of Thuringia in Germany . And a Town and Bailywick under the Cantons of Bearne and Fribourg in Switzerland . Schweidnitz , Suvidnia , a City of Silesia , upon the River Westritz ; thirty Miles from Wratislaw to the West , twenty five from Lignitz to the South , and twelve from the Borders of Bohemia . It is the Capital of a Dukedom of the same name ; and a very strong place : yet taken and retaken several times in the great Swedish War. Near this City the Swedes defeated Albert Duke of Brandenburgh , in the year 1642 : by which Victory they made themselves Masters of the greatest part of Silesia . Schweinfurt , Schuinfurtum , a City in Franconia in Germany , upon the Mayn ; within the Dominions of the Bishop of Wurtzburgh ; almost seven German Miles from Bamberg to the West , and five from Wurtzburgh to the South-East . It belonged formerly to the Counts of Heneburgh ; till Henry II. Emperour dispossessed them , and gave this City , ( with the Title of Marquisate ) to one Otho ; which Family ending in 1112 , the City returned to the Empire : now an Imperial and Free City , and a place of great strength ; yet taken by the Swedes in the German War. Schwerin , the chief Town in Mechlenburgh , upon a Lake ; eighteen Miles from Hamburgh to the East , and five from the Baltick Sea to the South . The usual Residence of one of the Dukes of Mechlenburgh ; in the Lower Saxony . Sciglio , Scyllaeum , a Town and Promontory on the Coast of Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples ; near Regge to the North. The famous Rock Scylla lies upon this Coast , in the Streights of Messina . Scillo , or Scilla , Scylla , a famous Rock on the aforesaid Shoar ; nineteen Miles from Messina in Sicily the North-East ; upon the Channel which parts Sicily from Italy , at the West end of it . The Water within its Caverns makes a noise like the barking of Dogs : whence , probably came the ancient fiction of a Scylla becoming half a Rock , and half a Dog. Scio. See Chio. Sciocco , Togisonus , a small River in the Territory of Padoua in Italy . Sclavonia , the Southern Province of the Lower Hungary ; called by the Italians , Schiavonia ; by the Germans , die Sclavinien ; by the Poles , Slovienska Ziemia . The middle Ages under this Name comprehended Illyricum , Dalmatia , Croatia , Bosnia , and this which is now called Sclavonia : On the North it has the Drave , ( a great River which parts it from the Lower Hungary ; ) on the East the Danube ; on the South the Save ; ( which divides it from Croatia , Bosnia , and Servia ; ) and on the West Carniola and Stiria . The length of it from the Town of Kopranitz in the West , to the fall of the Drave into the Danube in the East , is fifty German Miles : its breadth from the Drave to the Save twelve . This Country was first possessed by the Pannonians ; after that by the Goths about 386 ; who were Conquered by the Sclaves about 550. About 1200. these People became Tributaries to the Kings of Hungary . About 1544. this Country was first subdued by Solyman the Magnificent . In 1687. after the Battel of Mohats , the Turkish Army mutining against the Prime Vizier , all this Country except Gradisca , submitted to the Emperor : the Turks deserting it without any blows . The German̄s upon their return were very well pleased with the Fertility of it . The Chief Towns in it are Gradisca , Esseck , and Possega , which is the Capital City . The Inhabitants are great lovers of War ; and pray for nothing more earnestly , than that they may die with their Arms in their Hands . Scodra , a City of Illyricum ; attributed by Livy and Ptolemy to Dalmatia ; and in those times the Seat of the Kings of Illyricum . Now the Capital City of Albania ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Antivari : great and populous ; it stands upon the River Boiana , ( Barbana ; ) twenty four Miles from the Adriatick Sea , and eighty from Ragusa to the North East . Twice besieged by the Turks , under Mahomet II. without success ; and in 1478. resigned to them for a Peace , by the Venetians . The Inhabitants call it Scadar ; the Turks , Iscodar ; and the Italians , Scutari . The Lake Labeatis , out of which the Boiana Springs , takes the name now of the Lake of Sclitari . Long. 44. 20. Lat. 42. 24. Scone , Scona , a celebrated Abbey in the County of Perth ; upon the Tay ; three Miles from S. Johnston to the North West ; in which the Kings of Scotland for many Ages were Crowned . Scopia , Scapi , a City of the Vpper Moesia , and the Capital of Dardania , in the Borders of Macedonia in the times of Ptolemy ; now called Scopia by the Italians , and Vschub by the Turks . It is a great populous City in Servia ; an Archbishop's See , and the Seat of the Sangiack of Servia ; feated in a fruitful Plain , upon the River Vardar , over which it has a Stone Bridge of twelve Arches ; one hundred Miles from Thessalonica to the North-West , ten from Sophia to the West , and about the same distance from Giustandil to the South . The River upon which it stands falls into the Bay of Thessalonica . Scotland , Scotia , is the second Kingdom in Great Britain ; called by the French , l' Escosse ; by the Italians , Scotia ; by the Germans , Schottlandt . On the East it is bounded by the German Ocean ; on the North by the Deucalidonian Sea , and the Isles of Orkney ; on the West by the Vergivian Ocean , and the Irish Sea ; on the South by the River Tweed , the Cheviot Hills , and the adjacent Tract to Solway Sands ; whereby it is separated from England . Solway Fyrth lies in deg . 56. of Latitude ; and the most Northern point lies in 60 30. by which it should be three hundred and fifteen English Miles in length . Polydore Virgil reckons four hundred and eighty : its breadth is no where above sixty ; and its form Triangular ; with many great Inlets and Arms of the Ocean , which indent both the Eastern and Western sides of it . The Soil especially towards the North , is generally barren ; affords little Timber , and no Fruit Trees . The Southern parts are more fruitful ; the Air in both sharp and cold . It is divided into two parts , ( the Southern and the Northern ) by Dunbritain and Edenburgh Fyrth . The South part called the Low-Lands , is fuller of Cities and great Towns ; the People are more rich and better civilized ; as not only Inhabiting a better Country , but driving a Trade at Sea. The Northern or High-Lands , are more barren and poor ; the Inhabitants accordingly patient of want and hunger , and very temperate in their Diet ; without which Virtues they could not subsist . South Scotland is divided into twenty one ; North Scotland into thirteen Counties . For the Ecclesiastical Government they have two Archbishops : S. Andrews , who has eight ; and Glascow , who has three Suffragan Bishops under him . In the times of the Romans , this Country was called Caledonia and Albania ; the People , Picts , from their custom of Painting their Bodies . The Romans never extended their Conquests beyond the South of Scotland , because they thought the Northern and barrener parts not worth their pains . The remaining Inhabitants , ( after the withdrawing of the Roman Garrisons from the Northern parts of Britain , ) became very troublesome to the Britains ; and forced them to call in the Saxons about 449 : who Conquered the South parts of Scotland , and possess it to this day . The Scots or Irish about the same time entered the Western parts of Scotland ; and by degrees united first with the Picts or Highlanders ; by their assistance Conquered the Saxons , and gained the Sovereignty of that whole Kingdom . But there being no Letters here , the Story of these times is very dark ; which has occasioned great Controversies concerning the time of the Scots coming out of Ireland . About 839 the Picts were intirely subdued by Kenneth II. first sole King of all Scotland . This Line continued under twenty three Princes , to 1285. When Alexander III. dying without Issue , there began a tedious and bloody contest about the Succession ; which was referred to Edward I. of England , who adjudged the Crown to John Baliol , an Englishman . He Rebelling against his Benefactor , was defeated by that Prince ; who following his blow made himself Master of Scotland , and kept it to his death . In 1307. Robert Bruce , the other Competitor , overthrew the English ; established himself King of Scotland , and Reigned till 1332 : when the Kingdom divided again between Edward Baltol , and David Bruce ; which latter prevailed at first against his Competitor ; but fell under the power of the English , where he was many years a Prisoner . In 1371. Rob. II. Surnamed Steward , descended from the eldest Daughter of David Bruce , succeeded . In 1602. James VI. ( the ninth in this Line ; ) succeeded after Queen Elizabeth to the Crown of England ; as Descended both by Father and Mother , from Margaret the eldest Daughter of Henry VII . King of England ; the whole Line of Henry VIII . being extinguished . The Christian Religion was Planted here by different Persons , and at several times . The Saxon Scots were Converted by Aidan , the first Bishop of Lindisferne , about 635. The South-Eastern by Nimas , Bishop of Candida Casa , ( or White Herne ) about 555. The Highlanders , ( or Northern Picts ) by Palladius , a Deacon of Rome , about 435. The Bishops of Scotland were always subject to the Archbishop of York , till 1478 : when on the pretence of the frequent Wars between them and England , their two Archbishops Sees were erected ; and they became a separate Church from that of England . Scotusa , Scotussa , a small City in Thessalia ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Larissa ; near to which it stands . Scutari or Scutaret , Chrysopolis , Dianae fanum , a Town upon the Propontis in the Lesser Asia , over against Constantinople : believed by some to be sprung out of the ruins of the ancient Chalcedon . Scylla . See Scillo . Scythia , The vast Region anciently understood by this name , was divided into Scythia Europaea , and Asiatica . 1. Scythia Europaea was the Country of the Nomades , Basilidae , &c. lying along the Borysthenes towards the Euxine Sea , and the Palus Maeotis making on that side a part of Sarmatia Europaea ; and now contained properly in the Lesser Tartary . But besides this , betwixt Moecia , Dacia , Thrace , and the Danube there lay Scythia Europaea Pontica : where we have now the East quarters of Bulgaria , and the Territories of Dobrzin , and Bessarabia . Of which the Scythians possessed themselves in the fifth Century . 2. Scythia Asiatica was subdivided into Citerior and Vlterior , the Hither and Further Seythia by the Mountain Imaus . And distributed accordingly betwixt the Sarmatae and Persae to the West , India to the South , the Tartarian Ocean and the Hyperborei to the North. The antient Alani , Sacae , and Jaxartae were some of its Native Barbarians . This Scythia now lies comprehended in the Desart and great Tartary . The Manners of the old Scythians and modern Tartars being much-what the same . Scythopolis , the ancient Roman name of Bethshan in Palestine , upon the Lake of Genezareth : which Pliny and Ptolemy misplace in Coelesyria . See Bethshan . Scrikfinner , Scritophinis , a People in Scandinavia ; between Norway to the North , and Lapland to the East . These People are said to Cloath themselves with the Skins of Beasts , like the Samoiedes ; as is usual with all these Hyperborean Nations . Sdille , See Delos . Sdrin , Sdringa , Stridonium , a City of Dalmatia ; the Birth place of S. Jerome , ( the most Learned of the Latin Fathers ; ) ruined by the Goths : but afterwards rebuilt , and in some degree Peopled . Others place it upon the Confluence of the Mure and the Danube ; fifteen Miles beneath Rakelspurg in Stiria . Seafull , a high Hill in the middle of the Island of Man ; in the Irish Sea : which affords the Beholder a Prospect of three Kingdoms at once , England to the East , Scotland to the North , and Ireland to the West . Sebaste , Sebastia , Sebastopolis . See Samaria , Suvas , Saustia and Savatapoli . Sebenico , Sebenicum , Sicum , a small City , very well fortified , in Dalmatia ; upon the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea : and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Spalato ; under the Venetians ever since 1412. having before been a Maritim City of Croatia . It has a Castle and Fort built upon a Rock : which are Places of great strength , and have four times humbled the Ottoman Forces , and preserved this important Place under that State. It lies at the Mouth of the River Kerka , or Kirka ; thirty eight Miles from Zara to the East , and three hundred from Venice . Made a Bishops See by Pope Boniface VIII . The ruins of the ancient Sicum of Ptolemy appear at some distance from this City . Sebourg , a Castle and Seigniory in the Province of Hainault , in the Low Countries : three Leagues from Valenoiennes and near Bavay . It has the honour of the Title of a Viscounty . Secchia , Gabellus , a River of Italy ; which springeth from the Apennine , in the Borders of Carfagnana ; between Tuscany and the Apennine : running Northward , and dividing the Dutchy of Modena from that of Reggio , in some Places it watereth Sassuola : leaving Modena to the East , and Cappi to the West , it falls into the Po at S. Benedicts Abbey , in the Duchy of Mantoua ; five Italian Miles from Mirandola to the North West . Sechy , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Frebridge . Seckaw , Secovia , Secovium , a small Castle in Stiria ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh ; erected in 1219 by Pope Honorius III. and Eberbard , Archbishop of Saltzburgh . It stands upon the River Gayl , a little above its fall into the Mure ; not above four German Miles from the Borders of Austria to the South , and twenty from Saltzburgh to the East . The Archbishop has the Election and Consecration of this Bishop ; gives him his Investiture , takes an Oath of Fealty from him : and he has no Place nor Voice in the Diet of Germany . Sedan , Sedanum , a City in Champagne , in France , upon the Maes ; with a very strong Castle . Anciently in the Propriety of the Bishop of Reims ; by whom it was exchanged with the Crown , for Cormicy . Afterwards it had particular Lords of the Families of Braquemont , and Marcan ; and in the Family of Turene was made a Principality . In 1642. this little Principality was forced to submit to the Crown of France . It stands sixteen Leagues above Namur to the South , and from Verdun to the North ; in the Frontiers of Champagne and Luxemburgh . See , Seva , Segia , a small River in Normandy ; six Miles from Auranches to the West . Seelandt , Selandia , Codadonia , a great Island in the Baltick ; belonging to the Crown of Denmark : separated from Scania to the North by the Sound on the South it has the Baltick Sea. It is sixteen German Miles in length , twelve in breadth ; a very fruitful and pleasant spot of ground . The Capital of it is Coppenhagen , the Royal City of Denmark . The rest are Helsinore , Cronenburgh , and Fridericksburgh ; and besides these it has three hundred and Forty Parishes . Séez , Sagiensis Vrbs , Sagium , Sajorum Civitas , Vrbs Seluniorum , a City in Normandy in France ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Roan . It stands near the Fountains of the River Orne ; thirty six Leagues from Paris to the West , eleven from Lisieux to the South , and five from Alenzon to the East . Seged , or Segedin , Segedunum , a City of the Upper Hungary , seated upon the Tibiscus ; where it receives the Merish , ( a great River out of Transylvania , in the County of Bodroch ; ) twenty six German Miles from Buda to the South-East , and fifteen from Colocza . Taken by the Turks in 1552. The Imperialists plundred it in 1685 : and took it from the Turks without resistance , after they were possessed of Buda . Segeswar , Segethusa , Sandava , Singidava , Segesuaria , a City of Transylvania ; called by the Germans Schezpurg : it is seated partly on the side of an Hill , partly in a Valley upon the River Cochel , which after falls into the Merish ; ten German Miles from Hermanstadt ( or Zeben ) to the North , and fourteen from Kronstadt or Brassaw to the West : near the foot of the Carpathian Hills . Under the Prince of Transylvania . Segewoldt , Segevoldia , a City in Livonia , upon the River Teyder ; five Swedish Miles from the Bay of Riga to the East , and seven from Riga to the South-East . Segna , Senia , a City placed by Pliny in Liburnia , ( now in Croatia ) and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spalato . It stands upon the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea , at the bottom of a Mountain ; thirty five Miles from Nona to the South-West , and fifty from the Borders of Italy to the East . This City belongs to the Kingdom of Hungary , and is under the Emperor : it has an old Castle , a very strong Fort built on a steep Hill , and a Harbour upon the Gulph of Venice . Segni , Signia , Vrbs Volscorum , a City of great Antiquity , in the States of the Church in Campagna di Roma ; under the Dominion of the Pope : giving the Title of a Duke to the Family of Sfortia . It stands on the top of a Mountain , called by its own name ( La Montagna de Segni : ) thirty two Miles from Rome to the East , and twelve from Preneste to the South . In this Place Organs were first invented , and Pope Vitalianus was born . The Popes Innocent III. Gregory IX . and Alexander IV. were all of the House of the Counts of Segni . For this Place was an Earldom before a Dukedom . Segorve , or Segorvia , Segorbia , Segobriga , a City of the Kingdom of Valentia ; upon the River Morvedre , which a little lower falls into the Mediterranean Sea : it is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Valentia ; small , and not well Peopled . Eight Miles from Valentia to the North-West , and twelve from Tervel to the South-East . Segovia , Vrbs Arcevacorum in Pliny ; Segubia in Ptolemy ; Segobia in the Councils ; is a City in New Castile in Spain , which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Toledo . A celebrated Place , well Peopled and Rich , by reason of a great Cloathing Trade driven in it : And besides very large Suburbs , it has a Castle called El Alcaser . By the City , on the North-side , flows a small River called Eresma . It stands at the foot of an Hill in a pleasant Plain ; has a noble Aquaduct , supported by a hundred and seventy seven Arches , in double Rows , which reach from one Hill to another ; built by the Emperor Trajane . This City is twenty Spanish Leagues from Toledo to the North. Long. 16. 30. Lat. 41. 15. Segovia La Nueva , a City in the Island of Manilia ; ( one of the Philippines under the Spaniards , ) on the East side of the Island ; and a Bishops See. Segre , Sicoris , a River in Catalonia , which ariseth in the County of Cerdagne ; at the foot of the Pyrenean Hills , in the Borders of France ; and watering Livia , Cerdagne , and Vrgel , receives the Noguera Pallaresa , and the Noguera Rogercana : the first at Camarasa , the second above Lerida ; beneath it comes in the Cinca ( a great River ) above Mequinenca ; below which this River Segre unites with the Ebro , nine Miles above Garcia to the West . Segura , Serabis , Sorabis , a River of Spain , which ariseth in New Castile from a Mountain of the same name ; and flowing through the Kingdom of Murcia , falls into the Bay of Alicant ; having watered Caravacca , Murcia , and Orihuela . Sehusen , Senohusium , a City of Brandenburgh . Seididag . See Agion Oros. La Seille , Sala , Salia , a River of Lorain ; which ariseth out of the Lake de Lindre ; and flowing North-West watereth Dieuze , Nomeny and Going : and at Metz falls into the Moselle . La Seine , Seyne , Sequana , one of the principal Rivers of France ; which ariseth in the Dukedom of Burgundy , in a mountainous place near the Castle of Chanceaux ; two Leagues from a Town called Seine , and six from Dijon to the North. Being augmented by some smaller Rivers , it watereth Chastillion , Bar sur Seine , Troye , Pont sur Seine , ( above which the Aube comes in ; and beneath it the Yonne and the Loing : ) so it hasteth by Melun to Corbeil . The Marne comes in a little above Paris , the Glory of this River : and beneath that City , above Poissy , the Oise , the Epte ; and in Normandy the Eure , and the Andelle above Roan , the Capital of Normandy . At Caudebec in Normandy it forms a great Arm of the Sea ; which admits the Tides of the Ocean thirty Leagues into the Land ; gives passage to a Ship of great Burthen as high as Roan , and smaller Ships as high as Paris . Selby , a large Market Town in the West-Riding of Yorkshire and the Hundred of Barkston , upon the River Ouse . Remarkable for being the Birth-place of K. Henry I. Selemne , the name in Pausanias of a River of the Peloponnesus ; gliding by Patras , in the Province of Clarentia . Seleschia , Seleucia , a City of Cilicia ; which is an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch ; twelve Miles from the Mediterranean Sea to the North. Long. 64. 00. Lat. 38. 40. The Antients gave it the Titles of Seleucia Olbia , Seleucia Hiriae , and Seleucia Aspera : which latter might be occasioned by the many Mountains in this Country . Gregory Nazianzen calls it Seleucia S. Theclae , because it was famous for the Sepulchre of that Martyr . In the year , 359. the Arrians assembled a Council of a hundred and sixty Bishops here ▪ to which S. Hilary Bishop of Poictiers came , being at that time an Exile in Phrygia . Seleucajelbor , Seleucia Pieria , a City of Syria ; built by Seleucus Son of Antiochus King of Syria , near the Mouth of the River Orontes ; ten Miles from Antioch : which is a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Antioch . Seleucia Aspera , the same with Seleschia . Seleucia ad Tigrim , the same with Bachad . Seleucia Pieria , the same with Seleucajelbor . Seleucia ad Belum , the same with Divortigi . Seleucia Pisidiae , this is an antient City of Pisidia in the Lesser Asia , upon the Confines of Pamphylia ; in which S. Paul established the Christian Faith. A Bishops See under the Archbishop of Antioch . Now under the Turks , called Caragar , Carasazar ; and by others Celestria . Selivrea , or Selibria , Selymbria , Selybria , a City of Thrace upon the Propontis , of great Antiquity ; being mentioned by Pliny and Ptolemy . It was at first a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Heraclea ; but now the Metropolis it self . Great and populous , tho without Walls : it has a good Harbour too . This City stands twenty five Miles from Constantinople to the West ; also called Selombria . Selo . See Silaro . Seilsey-Isle , a Peninsula , commonly so called , near Chichester in the County of Sussex . Assigned about the Year 711. by Edilwach , King of the South Saxons , to Wilfride Archb. of York for his Seat ; who being banished his Country by the King of Northumberland , came thence to preach to the South Saxons . Cedwal , King of the West Saxons , having Conquered the Kingdom of the South Saxons , built a Monastery here , and made it a Bishops See : which continued in the same place above three hundred years , with the Title of the Bishops of Selsey ; till Bishop Stigard in 1070 removed the See to Chichester . It s chiefest Note now is , that it yields plenty of excellent Lobsters and Cockles . Semigallen , Semigallia , a Province of Livonia in the Kingdom of Poland ; which signifies in their Tongue , The End of the Earth . Bounded on the North by Livonia properly so called , cut off by the Dwina ; on the South by Samogithia , on the West by Curland , and on the East by the Palatinate of Ploczko . The principal Town is Mittaw the usual Residence of the Dukes of Curland , under whom this Province is . Semender . See Spenderobi . Semnitz , one of the Names of the Carpathian Hills . Sempach , a Town in Switzerland , under the Protection of the Canton of Lucerne . Semur en Auxois , Semurium , a small City in the Dukedom of Burgundy , upon the River Armanson ; ten Leagues from Autun to the North , eleven from Dijon to the West , and twenty two from Troye to the South . Semur en Briennois , a Town in the Dukedom of Burgundy , in the Territory of Autun ; one League from the Loyre to the East , and three beneath Roanne to the North. Sendomir , Sendomira , a City in Poland ; the Capital of a Palatinate of the same name in the Lesser Poland ; built upon an Hill by the Vistula , ( where it receives the Sanum ) twenty eight Polish Miles from Crakow to the East , and thirty two above Warsaw to the South . This Town was taken by the Swedes , in 1655 ; and retaken next year by the Poles . Seuef , a Town in the Dukedom of Brabant in the Low Countries : made remarkable by a Battel betwixt the French under the Prince of Conde : and the Spaniards joyned with the Dutch , in 1674. in which the former carried the Victory . It stands upon the Borders of Hainault and Namur . Senega , a great River in Africa ; called by the Portuguese Zanaga , by the Natives Ouedec . One of the principal Branches of the Niger , and the most Northern ; ( which was called Darat or Daradus , ) and falls into the Atlantick Ocean by Cape Verde , ( where there is a French Colony : ) Upon its Banks stand the Cities of Genehoa , Tombutum , and some others ; its course is from East to West , between the Kingdoms of Genehoa and Jalofarum . Senez , or Senes , Civitas Sanitiensium , Sanesio , Sanitio , Sanitium , a small Clity of Provence ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ambrun ; from which it stands fourteen Leagues to the South , and eight from Sisteron to the North-East . Now reduced almost to a Village . The See is removed to Castellane , a Town upon the Verdon two Miles South from Senez . And the Chapter of the Cathedral of the Order of S. Austin was secularized by Pope Innocent X. in 1647. It stands amongst the Mountains of Provence : believed by some to be the Sanitium of Ptolemy . Il Senese , Senensis Ager , a Territory in Italy , called by the Inhabitants Il Sanese ; by the French le Sienois : it is a considerable part of Tuscany towards the South ; between Florence and Pisa to the North and West ; the Tyrrhenian Sea to the South , and the States of the Church to the East : Heretofore a Commonwealth and a Free State ; but has been subject above a hundred years to the Duke of Florence . The Maremma di Siena is divided between the Prince di Piombino ( under the Protection of the Spaniards , ) and the Stato di Presidii ; in which is Orbitello and Tellamont , immediately under the Spaniards , though they be parts of the Senese . The Capital of this Province is Siena . The other Cities are Monte Alciano , Colle , Pienza , Soana , Chiusi , Massa , Rosetto , and Piombino ; and the Island on this Coast belonged also to this State. Senga , or Cinoa , Cinga , a River in the Kingdom of Aragon ; which ariseth from the Pyrenean Hills above Biela : and flowing South watereth Ainsa , Balbastro , Moncon and Fraga : at Mequinenca falls into the Segre , and with it into the Ebro ; having in this course entertained the Essera , the Guaticalema , and Ysuela , and some other Rivers . Senigaglia , Senogallia , Sena Gallica , a small , but handsome and strong City upon the Coast of the Gulph of Venice , in the Dukedom di Vrbino in Italy ; belonging formerly to the Dukes of Vrbino and the Family of the Malatesti , now to the Papacy . It has a Port , at the Fall of the River Nigola into the Gulph ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vrbino . In 1627. a Synod was held at it . The Senones , a Tribe of the ancient Gauls , establishing themselves in the Country hereabouts , gave it this name of Senogallia . Asdrubal received a Defeat before it ; whose name is retained by a neighbouring Mountain , called The Mountain of Asdrubal . Senio , Senna , a River of Vmbria in Italy . Senlis , Augustomagus , Silvanectum , Sylviacum , a small City in the Isle of France ; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims , and the Capital of its County . Seated upon the River Nonette , ten Leagues from Paris to the North : it has this Name , Sylvanectum , because it is surrounded with Wood from the Forest de Rets . The County or Bailliage de Senlis lies between the Isle of France , Le Valois , the Oyse , and the Aysne . The principal Towns in it being Senlis and Compeigne . Senlis contains seven Parishes and two Collegiate Churches . The Leaguers in the Civil Wars besieged it , and were here engaged by the Kings Party . There have been divers French Synods assembled at it . Senne , or Zenne , Senna , a small River of the Low Countries ; which arising in Hainault , and slowing through the Dutchy of Brabant , watereth Brussels and Mechlen ; then falls into the Rupel . Senno , Siris , a River in the Basilicate , a Province of the Kingdom of Naples ; which watereth Agromento , and then falls into the Bay of Taranto ; fifteen Miles from Torre di Mare to the South . It had once a City upon its Banks called Siris too ; but now intirely ruined : its Rubbish scarce appearing , three Miles above its Out-let . Senonois , Senonensis Ager , a Tract in France ; annexed to the Generalité of Champagne ; which is a part of the Possessions of the old Senones , and has this Name from Sens its capital City . Sens , Senones , Agendicum Senonum , a great City of France , called by the Italians Sans : so very antient , that it is thought older than Rome ; and an Archbishops See. Built in a beautiful Plain upon the River Yonne , which has over it there a Stone Bridge . It is also the Capital of Senonois , in the Prefecture of Champagne ; though ill attributed by some to Burgundy . A beautiful City , twenty six Leagues from Paris to the South-East , and the same from Orleans to the North-East . Made famous heretofore by the Conquests of the Senones , ( a Tribe of the Gauls ) its old Inhabitants in Italy and Greece : who in the former took Rome , and built Siena and Senogaglia with other Places to this day retaining their Memory in the Names they gave them . Robert , King of France , took this City out of the hands of its Counts in 1005. It is plentifully watered by Rivulets from all Parts : adorned with a noble Metropolitan Church , six Abbeys , and divers Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses . The Archbishops take the Title of Primates of Gaul and Germany . Several French Councils have been celebrated here . The Territory of Senonois reaches about sixteen or seventeen Leagues in length , and eight in breadth . The learned Petrus Abaelardus suffered the Condemnation of one of those Councils in 1140. in the presence of K Lewis le Jeune and S. Bernard : from which he appealed to the Pope . Senguino , Arymagdus , a River of Cilicia , in the Lesser Asia ; which springeth out of Mount Taurus , and falls into the Mediterranean Sea ; between the Cities of Anemora and Arsinoë . Sentino , Sentinus , a small River in the Marchia Anconitana ; which running by Sentina ( once a considerable Town , but now only a Castle in the Dukedom of Vrbino ; in a pleasant Valley , fifteen Miles from Eugubio ; the Town being ruined by the Lombards ; ) falls into the Esino . Sephoris , an antient City of Palestine in Galilee , four Miles from Nazareth , towards Mount Carmel ; upon a little Hill in the midst of a Plain . Herod made it the principal Place for Strength in all Galilee , for the greater security of his Tetrarchy . Joachim and Ann , the Father and Mother of the B. Virgin , were Natives and Inhabitants of it ; in the place of whose House a Christian Church in the Primitive Times was erected , as appears by the remaining Ruines . There is a very large Fountain near it , called commonly by the same name of the Fountain of Sephoris ; by which the Christian Armies often assembled in the times of the Kings of Jerusalem . From Sephoris , some write , that Joachim and Ann removed to Nazareth , and thence to Jerusalem . It has been since called Dio-Cesarea ; but now lies in Ruines . Ser , Cyrrhus , a River of Albania , a Province or Kingdom of Greece . Seraio , Seraium , a City of Bosnia , upon the River Migliazka , in the Lower Bosnia . It is great and strong ; the Capital of that Kingdom ; being some few Miles from the Borders of Servia , and about thirty from the Save to the South , and about hinety from Belgrade to the South-West . Seram , a River of Bugey in France , in the Territory of Valromey : passing under the Bridge of Soy into the Ser●erin , and thence near Rochefore into the Rhosne . Serchio , Aesaris , Auser , Sarculus , a River of Italy ; which ariseth out of the Apennine in Tuscany , in the Borders of the Dukedom of Modena ; and flowing through Carfagnana and the States of Luca , not far from the Capital City of that State , entertaineth the Osaro : and entring the Dukedom of Florence , falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea ; five Miles North of the Mouth of the River Arno. Sere , Sara , a River of France in Touraine : Another in the Low Countries , which falls into the Oyse . Seregippe del Rey , a City in Brasil in South America ; built on an Hill near the Mouth of the River Potigipeda , on the Eastern Coast : the Capital of a Province of the same name , between Pernambuc to the North , and the Province of All Saints , to the South : both City and Province being subject to the King of Portugal . Sereth , Tiarantus , a River of Moldavia , which falls into the Danube , near Galacz or Axiopolis . Serica , a great Region of the ancient Asia ; betwixt China to the East , and the Mountain Imaus to the West : famous heretofore for Manufactures in Silk . Its Cities were Issedon , Serica , Ottorocorra , Piada , &c. The Inhabitants are known in Antiquity by the name of Seres . This Country at present lies contained in the Kingdoms of Niuche , Tangut , &c. in the Asiatick Tartary , to which some add Cathay . As some include it in the ancient Scythia Asiatica , others make them separate . The Occhardus ( now Tartar ) is a River of Serica . Serio , Serius , a River in Lombardy in the States of Venice ; which springeth out of the Mountains in the Borders of the Grisons : and flowing South by Bergamo and Crema , falls into the Adda above Piciglione ; a great Town in the Dukedom of Milan ; five Miles from the Borders of the Dukedom of Parma . Sermoneto , Sulmo , Sermineta , a Town in Campagua di Roma , in the States of the Church ; which gives the Title of a Duke to the Family of Cajetan . It stands twenty eight Miles from Rome to the South , and seventeen from Terracina to the North-East . Serpa , a Town in the Kingdom of Portugal , towards the Borders of Andalusia , near the River Guadiana : upon an Eminence , with a Castle for its security . It hath an unfruitful Country about it . Serphino , or Serfinus , Seriphus , an Island in the Archipelago towards Europe : full of Rocks , about thirty Miles in Circuit , betwixt the Islands of Fermema or Thermia , and Sifano . The Romans used to banish Criminals to it . Serrano , a small uninhabited Island in the North-Sea in America , betwixt Jamaica and the Region of Nicaragua in New Spain : to which the Misfortunes of a Spaniard , called Serrano , who was Shipwrack'd upon it in the time of Charles V , and detained all alone some years there , for want of a Vessel to take him up again , have fastned his own name . Serres , or Seres , Serrae , a City of Macedonia ; mentioned in Niceta , Cedrenus , and the latter Greek Writers ; by Leunclavius now called Seres . It is now a considerable and well peopled Place ; advanced to the Honour of an Archbishops See , in the place of Amphipolis : between which , Thessalonica and Philippi , it stands upon an Hill ; our latter Maps place it thirty four Miles from Amphipolis to the South-East , sixty from Thessalonica to the North-East , and thirty from Contessa to the North-West . Servan , or Schirwan , Servania , Atropatia , a Province in the North West of the Kingdom of Persia , towards the Borders of Georgia and the Turkish Empire ; the Northern Bounds of which are the Caspian Sea. It has many great Cities : and is one of the most Fruitful and Populous Provinces in that Kingdom ; though it has suffered much in latter times by the Depredations of the Turks . The Cities of it are Tauris , Schamachie , Servan , Ardebeil and Ba●● . This Country makes a part of the ancient Media . Servia , a Province of the Turkish Empire , called by them Zirfia . It is of great extent . Bounded on the West by Croatia , ( or rather Bosnia and Dalmatia , ) and in part by Sclavonia ; on the North by the Danube , which separates it from the Vpper Hungary and Moldavia ; on the East by Bulgaria ; and on the South by Macedonia , Albania , and Dalmatia . The chief Towns and Cities in it are Belgrade , Prisren , Novibazar , Procupie , Semander , and Scopia , which was anciently the Capital . In the times of the Romans this was called Moesia Superior , esteemed a part of Thrace , and the most barbarous Nation the Romans had subdued ; which was done by Marcus Licinius Crassus in the times of Augustus Caesar . In the fall of the Roman Empire , the Servi ( a Branch of the Sclaves ) became Masters of this Country , and gave it the name of Servia . About 1000. it was conquered by the Emperors of Constantinople ; but suffered to continue under their own Princes as Homagers to the Empire . Amurath I. was the first of the Ottoman Princes , who invaded this Country : He took Nissa about 1374. after which they maintained a Bloody War with some Intermissions , till 1460 : when they finally submitted to Mahomet the Great , and ever after esteemed a Province of that Empire . The Christian Faith was first setled here by Cyril and Methodius , between 860. and 890. Methodius taking care to give them the Bible in the Sclavonian Tongue ; together with the Divine Offices ; which they hold in high esteem to this day . The Country is very fruitful and rich ; has Mines of Gold and Silver , especially about Zerbenick . Herzegovina and Rascia , are the two principal Parts of it . Sessanne , Sesanna , a small City in La Brie , a Province of France , in the Borders of Champagne : 13 Leagues from Troyes to the North , and 24 from Paris to the East ; of late years it suffered much by fire , but now rebuilding . Some have written it Sezania . Sesans , or Sezans , Cincomagus , an ancient Roman Town in Dauphine ; two Leagues from Brianzon to the East , at the foot of the Cottian Alpes . La Sesia , Sesites , a River of Lombardy , which springeth out of the Pennine Alpes : and flowing between the Dukedom of Milan , and the Principality of Piedmont , watereth Varallo , Romagnano and Vercelli ; then falls into the Po , six Miles below Casale . Sessa , Suessa , Aurunca , an ancient City in Italy , in the Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Capua ; from which it stands sixteen Miles to the West , and twenty from Gaeta to the East ; in a very fruitful soil for Wine and Corn. Honored with the Title of a Dukedom . Sesto , Sestos , Sestus , a Town and Fortress upon the Coast of Romania in Europe , on this side the Hellespont , opposite to Abydos in Asia on the other . These two Fortresses guard the Passage of the Archipelago into the Sea of Marmora . See Abydos . Sestula , the chief Town of the Territory of Frignana , in the Dukedom of Modena in Italy ; towards the Borders of the Bolognese . Sestri , the name of two Towns in the States of Genoua in Italy , to the East and West of the City Genoua . Setia , a City in the Isle of Candy , called by the Greeks Sitia ; which ( though very small ) is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Candy . It stands on a Peninsula , on the East side of the Island ; under the Turks . Sethie , Dicte , an Island on the East of Candy , thought by the Pagans to have been the place where Jove was Nursed . Now also called Lassiti , and il Monte di Setia . Setines , the vulgar Name of Athens by a Corruption of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . See Athens . Settalia , Pamphylia , a Province in the Lesser Asia , upon the Mediterranean Sea ; between Cilicia to the East , and Lycia to the West Settle , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Staincliff , upon the River Rible . Sevenoke , a Market Town in the County of Kent in Sutton Lath : which hath a Hospital and a Free-School founded in 1418. by William Sevenoke , a Lord Mayor of London . Les Sevennes , Cemmenus , Gebenna , a Mountain in France ; which runs a Course of thirty Leagues : between Rovergne and Givaudan ( two Provinces of France ) to the West , the Switzers and le Velay to to the East . These Mountains begin near the Fountains of the Loyre , in the Province of Vivarais ; and are extended as far as Rovergue , and the Borders of the Lower Languedoc . Towards Paris they are very fruitful , and well inhabited . The rest is more barren ; and besides the Rivers which spring from it , and its being a Boundary , of no great advantage . Seven-waldt , Seven-walden , Baduhennae Lucus , a Forest in Friseland . Severino , Acmonia , a City built by Severus the Roman Emperor , upon the Danube ; near Trajanus his Bridge : twelve German Miles from Temeswaer to the North-East . Severne , Sabrina , one of the noblest Rivers of England ; which ariseth in the County of Montgomery in Wales , near Plynllimon Hill , and flows at first East , as far as Llandois : then turning North-East , it watereth New-town ; and ( leaving Montgomery to the East ) passeth by Welsh-Pool to the borders of Shropshire : taking in the Tanot before it entereth that County . So passeth South-West to Shrewsbury , and Worcester ; beneath which the Temde , and at Tewkesbury the Avon come in : passing to Glocester , it becomes by that time very great , and beneath that City it has never a Bridge over it . So parting Monmouthshire to to the North from Gloucestershire to the South , it entereth the Irish Sea ; by a vast and stately Mouth , liker an Arm of the Sea than a part of a River ; fifteen English Miles broad ; between Nash-point in Glamorganshire , and Lintow in Devonshire . Sevilla de Oro , a deserted Town in the North part of the Island of Jamaica ; which has a good Harbor upon the Gulph of Mexico , but little frequented by the English . The Spaniards were the Founders of it . Seville , Hispalis , Ispalis , and Hispalis ad Baetim , a City of Spain ; called by the Spaniards Sevilla ; great , rich , and populous ; the Capital of the Lower Andalusia , and an Archbishop's See ; seated upon the River Guadalquivir , upon which it has a frequented Harbor . There belongs also to it an University , a Court of Inquisition , an old Castle ( called Alcaser ) and a large Suburb called Triana . It is one of the ancientest Cities in Spain ; ascribed to Hercules as its Founder , which shews it to be a Phoenician City . The Moors conquered it in the year of Christ 713 , and held it five hundred thirty four years . In 1248 it was recovered by Ferdinando , out of the hands of the Moors , after a siege of sixteen Months : since that time two of the Kings of Castile were born here , viz. Ferdinand IV. and Henry II. Ferdinand III. died here in 1252 , Alphonsus X. in 1284. When the Spaniards took it from the Moors , there belonged to it a very populous Territory ( being seated in a very fruitful Plain ; ) but by the Banishment of the Moors , it is become almost desolate . Long. 14. 30. Lat. 37. 25. The West-Indian Fleets for the most part land their Merchandise at this City : the Form of whose situation is almost round . The Metropolitan Church passes for the largest in all Spain : You see a great number of Colleges , Chappels , and Religious Houses besides ; with Palaces , Grand Places , and Fountains adorning them ; whose Streams , by an Aquaduct , are fetched the space of five or six Leagues from the City . In the years 590 , and 619 , two noted Councils were celebrated here . Isidore Bishop of Sevil rendered both the See and the City famous in his time . The Spaniards proverbially say , Qui no ha visto Sevilla , no ha visto Maravilla : He that hath not seen Sevill , hath not seen a Wonder . § Near this Sevill , in the same Andalusia , stood the ancient City of Italica ; whence the Poet Silius , its Native ( as many write ) was denominated Italicus : and which had the honour of giving Birth to three Roman Emperors , Trajan , Adrian , and Theodosius senior . The place of its ruines now is known by the Name of Sevilla la Vieja , or Old Sevill . La Seure , Separa , a double River in Poictou , in France . 1. La Seure Nantois , watereth Mortagne in Poictou , and Nantes in Bretagne ; then falls into the Loyre . 2. La Seure Niortois , ariseth above S. Maixant ; and watering Niort , Mallezais , and Marans , falls into the Bay of Aquitain . Sewer , Surius , Suirius , a River which ariseth in the County of Tipperary , in the Borders of Leinster , in Ireland ; and watering Casshel , Caryck , and Waterford , falls into the Boyne , on the South of Ireland ; and with it into the Ocean . Seyde , Sidon , by the Germans called Said , is a City of Phoenicia , in Syria , upon the Shores of the Mediterranean ; North of Tyre ; about a League distant from the remains of the ancient Sidon , Sister to Tyre in the Scripture , for its Sins and the Punishments of them . A populous City , full of Merchants and Artisans of all Nations ; driving a great Trade in Cotton and Silk . The Franciscans , Capuchins and Jesuits have each their Chappels ; the Turks seven or eight Mosques ; and the Jews one Synagogue here . The Maronites of Mount Libanus , and the Armenian Greeks enjoy the like Liberties . Without the City , appear many Gardens of Oranges , Citrons , Tamarines , Palm-trees , and the Fig-trees of Adam ; ( so called , because bearing a Leaf of the length of six foot and the breadth of two , Adam ( it is supposed ) covered his nakedness with them . ) It hath two small Fortresses ; but so far ruined , as to remain indefensible . The Turks keep a a Sangiack here , under the Bassaw of Damascus ; a Cady , or Judge , and an Aga of the Janizaries . The French , a Consul . All which Officers are handsomely lodged : the rest of the Houses are ill built . The Harbor formerly was capable of receiving many and great Vessels : but is now choaked with Sand to that degree , as to admit only of Skiffs ; whilst Ships lye in the road behind the Rocks for Shelter . In the Christian times it was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tyre . The Eutychians held Council here of twenty four Bishops , in 512 , under the protection of the Emperour Anastasius . In 1260 , the Tartars became Masters of it : from whom the Turks obtain'd it about one hundred and fifty years since . There is now a Caemetery upon a part of the Mountain Antilibanus , in the place where the Old Sidon stood , for the use of the Christians of Seyde . And the Maronites have a poor Chappel by it . Seyne . See Seine . ● Sezza , Setia , a City of Campagna di Roma in Italy , of good Antiquity ; mentioned by Martial . It is said to have sometime been a Bishop's See , though not now . Du Val places an Epispocal City of the same name in the Terra di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples . Sfacchia , Leuci , a Range of Mountains in the Territory of Cydonia , on the West side of the Island of Candy ; which gave name to the Sfacciotes : who signalized themselves by their valiant resistance against the Turks , when they endeavoured the ravishing that Island from the Seigniory of Venice , of late years . Shaftsbury , Septonia , a Town upon the Stoure , in the North-East Borders of Dorsetshire , towards Wiltshire : seated in the form of a Bow on an high Hill ; which affords it a serene Air , and a large delightful Prospect , but deprives it very much of Water . In the times of the Norman Conquest it had one hundred and four Houses ; and after this ten Parish Churches , now three ; with about 500 Houses , built of the Freestone of its own Hill. Some write King Canutus the Dane died here . This Town was built by King Alfred , in 880 ; as Mr. Cambden proves from an old Inscription , mentioned in William of Malmesbury . In 1672 , Charles II. created Anthony Ashley Cooper , ( then Lord Chancellor of England ) Earl of Shaftsbury ; who died in Holland , and his Son succeeded him in this Honour . Shannon , Shennyn , or Shennonon , Senus , Sinejus , a River in Ireland , which is one of the principal in that Kingdom . It ariseth in the County of Roscomon , in the Province of Connaught , out of Mount Slewnern ; and flowing Southward through Letrim , forms a vast Lake ( called Myne , Eske and Ree , ) towards the North end of which , on the East side , stands Letrim ; in the middle , Longford ; towards the South , Ardagh ; on the West side , Elphem and Roscomon ; and at some distance from the Lake to the South , Athlone . Beneath which comes in from the West the Logh , ( a vast River ) from three other Lakes more to the West , ( called Garoch , Mesks , and Ben-Carble ; ) on the East it receives the Anney : so passing by Bannogh and Clonfort , to the Lake of Derg , at Kiloe it leaves that Lake , and passeth to Limerick , where it turns full West ; and between Munster to the South , and Connaught to the North enters the Vergivian Ocean by a Mouth five Miles wide ; between Cape Leane and Cape Sanan , having in this Course separated Leinster and Munster from Connaught . Shap , a large Village in the County of Westmorland , in Westward , near the River Lowther : in which , in the Reign of Henry I , Thomas , Son of Jospatrick , founded an Abbey ; and the same was the only Abbey in this County . There is near this Town a noted Well , which ebbs and flows often in a day : and a perfect Bow of vast Stones , some nine foot high and fourteen thick , pitch'd at equal distances from each other for for the space of a Mile . Sheale , a Town in the Bishoprick of Durham , in Chester-ward , upon the Mouth of the River Tine . The Newcastle Coal-Fleet takes its Cargo here . Sheffield , a large well-built Market-town in the West riding of Yorkshire , in the hundred of Strafford , upon the River Dun ; of particular note for Iron Wares , even in Chaucer's time , who describes a Person with a Sheffield VVhittle by his side . It shews the ruines of one of the five Castles , formerly seated upon the same ▪ River Dun , in the compass of ten Miles . Corn especially is much bought up here , for the supply of some parts of Derby and Nottingham ▪ shires , as well as Yorkshire . Shefford , a Market Town in Bedfordshire , in the Hundred of Clifton , situated between two Rivulets , which below it join to fall in one Stream into the Avon . Sheppey , Shepey , Toliapis , an Island on the Eastern Coast of Kent ; at the Mouth of the Thames and Medway . Separated by the River Medway from Kent , and on all other sides surrounded with the Sea. About eight Miles long and six broad . Fruitful in Pasturage , and well watered , especially on the South , by Rivers . The Danes , Earl Goodwin , his Sons , and their Adherents , much harassed it in former times . Queensborough is its chief Town : it hath several other Towns besides , and hath been honoured with the Title of an Earldom , in the Lady Dacres , Countess of Shepey . Shepton-Mallet , or Malley , a large Market Town in Somersetshire , in the hundred of VVhiston . Shipton , a Market Town in VVorcestershire , in the hundred of Oswalderston , upon the River Stower . It stands in a slip of the County , taken off from VVarwickshire . Shirburne , Clarus Fons , a Town and Castle in the North-West of Dorsetshire ; on the Borders of Somersetshire , upon a River of the same Name ; which afterwards falls into the Parret : the Capital of its Hundred . Built on the side of an Hill , in a fruitful and pleasant Country ; and much increased in the number of its Inhabitants and its Wealth , by the Cloathing Trade . In 704. a Bishop's See was erected here ; translated afterwards to Sunning , and thence to Salisbury . The Family of the Digbys , Earls of Bristol , are Barons of Shirburne . § Also a Market Town in the West riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Barkstow , upon a small stream falling into the VVarfe and the Ouse at the place of their Conjunction . This Town is noted for the Stone-quarries near it : well inhabited , and provided with a Free-School . Shoreham , a Market Town in the County of Sussex , in Bramber Rape , by the Sea side . Shrewsbury , Salopia , the principal City in Shropshire , is seated upon the Severne ; on the top of an Hill of Red Earth , in the middle of that County . The River runs almost round the Town , and is covered by two lovely Bridges . Roger of Montgomery , in the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror , built on the North side of it a strong Castle , which added much to its strength ; he founded a stately Abbey in it , whose remains are extant still . It was then a very considerable Place . Nor is it ( after so many Ages ) sunk in its Wealth , Riches , or People : but still a goodly City , and the Centre of the Trade between VVales and England . Near this City , in 1463 , was a sharp Battel fought between Henry IV. and Henry Percie Earl of Northumberland ; on the behalf of Edward Mortimer ( Earl of March ) as the right Heir of the Crown of England , after Richard II. In 1067 , Roger de Montgomery , Earl of Arundel , was by the Conqueror created Earl of Shrewsbury . His Posterity enjoyed it till 1102 , in three descents , and then were divested of it . In 1442 , John Talbot , Marshal of France , a Person of great Worth and Conduct , ( and the terror of France ) was by Henry VI , made Earl of this City ; which Honour is enjoyed by his Posterity to this day . Charles Talbot , the twelfth of this Line , succeding in 1667. Shrewsbury contains now five Parish Churches : denominates a Lath ; is encompassed with a strong Wall , with a Bulwark that ranges from the Castle to the Severn ; and is represented in the lower House of Parliament by two Burgesses . First supposed to have taken its rise from the ruines of the ancient Vriconium , which stood not far from it . Shropshire , Salopia , is bounded on the North by the County Palatine of Chester ; on the East by Staffordshire ; on the South by Worcester , Hereford , and Radnorshires ; on the West by Montgomery and Denbigh . It s length from North to South is thirty four , its breadth from East to West twenty five , and the circuit about one hundred thirty four English Miles : wherein lye one hundred and seventy Parishes , and fifteen Market Towns. The Air of it is gentle and healthful , the Soil rich and fruitful ; abounding in Wheat , Barley , Pit-Coals , Iron and Wood. The Severne ( which is the second River of England ) divides this County almost in the middle ; receiving into it the Camlet , the Morda , the Mele , the Roddon , the Terne , the VVorse , and some others : on the South it has the Temde , which receives the Bradfield , Onke , Omey , Quenny , Stradbrook , Corve , Ledwich and Rea ; all which , and some other Rivers , water and enrich the South part of this County ; so that it may very well be one of the most fruitful and best peopled Counties in England . The Principal City is Shrewsbury . Siam , a City and Kingdom beyond the Ganges , in the Further East Indies . The Kingdom is bounded on the North by the Kingdoms of Pegu and Ava ; on the East , Cambaya , Lao , Jancoma and Tangu : on the South , the Bay of its own Name ; and on the West by the Bay of Bengale : making by this form of its situation a Demicircle of about four hundred and fifty Leagues . Some assign it a far greater extent , and bound it by Pegu and Lao on the North ; the Chinian and Indian Oceans to the East and West ; with the Kingdom of Malaca to the South : And this way it makes a great Peninsula . It is certain , the King of Siam keeps several other Kingdoms and Principalities tributary to him ; and his Country being blessed with a good Air , a fertile Soil , Mines of Lead , Tin , Silver and Gold ( tho of a base Alloy , ) with store of Ivory ; and being visited continually by Vessels from Japan , China , Cochinchina , Tonquin , the Sound and the Philippine Islands ; from all parts of the Hither East Indies , and from Arabia , Persia , and the Kingdoms of Europe ; it affords the enjoyment of every thing almost that is valuable . Whilst the Sun is in the Northern Signs , from March to September , the Fields are generally overflown by the Rivers , which much contributes to the fertility of them : for the Ear of the Rice mounts above the height of the Waters . The King of Siam was Master heretofore of Malaca ; see Malaca . Of late , himself became a Tributary to the King of Pegu ; see Pegu. But he is very absolute over , and served with the profoundest Adoration by , his own Subjects . The English , French and Dutch have each their Factories in this Kingdom . The Portuguese and Armenians , Moors and Chinese , settle here in great Numbers : being allowed dwellings in the City Siam , by a Favour not made common to all Nations . Siam , the City , stands in an Island that is formed by the River Menan : surpassing , in the richness of its Temples , most of the proudest Cities in the Indies ; and its Palace Royal , where the King resides , built by the River side , is of an extent sufficient to denominate a City of it self . In 1634 , the Dutch built themselves a House in Siam , which●is one of the best , belonging to their Company in these Indies . Siangyang , Siangyanum , a City in the Province of Huquam , in the Kingdom of China . The Capital over six other Cities . Siara , a small City in Brasil , upon the North Sea , which is the Capital of a Province ; has a large safe Haven and a Castle ; but not very populous . Under the Portuguese . 〈◊〉 , a Kingdom under the Great Mogul , in the East-Indies ; towards the Fountains of Ganges , and Mount Caucasus ; betwixt Naugracut and Pitane . Siben , Sabiona , now a Castle only , but formerly a City in the County of Tirol , and a Bishop's See. It is seated upon the River Eysock ; ten Miles from Brixia ( whither the Brishoprick is removed ) to the South-West . Siberia , a Province of great extent , under the Crown of Muscovy ; towards the river Obb , in the Desart Tartary ; between the Provinces of Condora , Legomoria , and Permia . Some few years since first discovered ; all covered with uninhabited Woods , Marshes , and desolate Countries ; having only a few Inhabitants , which have a particular Language of their own , and not the use of Bread. The Moscovites have of late built the Cities Tobolsk , upon the River Y●●im and Siber on the Obb here , and united both in one Archbishoprick . At the former the Vice Duke , under the Grand Duke of Moscovy , resides ; he commands over both Siberia and Samoyeda . They have also set up Churches in divers places , for the Moscovian Christians . Sicambri , a People of the ancient Germany ; placed , by most , about the ( now ) Province of Guelderland in the Vnited Netherlands , betwixt the Maes and the Rhine . By others , upon the banks of the Mayne . Strabo calls them Sugambri ; Ptolemy , Synganbri . The Bructeri were a part of their Dependents . Sichem , an ancient City of the Territory of Samaria , in Palestine ; in the Tribe of Ephraim . The same which S. John calls Sychar , John 4. 5. standing near the Well , where our Saviour discoursed the Samaritan Woman . It is mentioned in Abraham's time for the place of his abode , Gen. 12 6. Afterwards for the Sepulchre of Joseph , and the Inheritance of his children , Josh . 24. 32. For the Election of Rehoboam King of Israel , here , by all Israel , 2 Chron. 10. 1. and upon other Occasions . Now called Naplouse , Neapolas ▪ and New Samaria . The High Priest of the present Samaritans resides at it . Sicily , Sicilia , Sicelia , Trinacria , Sicania , Triquetra , a very great Island in the Mediterranean Sea , at the South West point of Italy . Thought by some Ancients to join originally with Italy , as part of the continent , and to have been separated from it by the stormy Powers of the Ocean . It lies in the form of a vast Triangle ( from whence some of its names are derived ; ) having three great Capes ( Pelorum ) now Faro , to the North-East towards Italy ; Pachynus ( now Passaro ) towards the Morea , and the South-East ; and Lilybaeum ( now Cape Coco ) to the West . Threehundred and eighty Miles from the Morea , one hundred from Africa , one hundred and seventy from Sardinia , and from Italy a Mile and a half . It s North side is two hundred fifty five Miles ; its Southern one hundred and ninety ; and the Western one hundred fifty five , as Cluverius saith , who measured the whole Island . It is now divided into three Counties , Val di Domoni to the North , Val di Noto to the South , and Val di Mazara to the West . The ancient Cities of greatest power , were Syracusa ( now Syragosa ) Panormus , Palermo , Messina , and Messana ; of which the two last retain their former Dignity . The other Cities are Gergenti ▪ Calatagirone , Catania , Cefalu , Trapano , Mazara , Monreal , Noto , Patti , Sacca , and Terra Nova . It is wonderfully fruitful as to Corn and Wine ; therefore called by Cato , The Granary of the Common-VVealth , and Nurse of the People of Rome . Abounds also with Cattle , Sheep , Honey , Wine and Oyl . In ancient times it had seventy three Free Cities : in the time of the second Punick War it had sixty six . We have only Fabulous accounts who were the first Inhabitants : but certainly the : Phoenicians have been here , and were expelled by the Greeks ; who not well agreeing amongst themselves , drew over the Carthaginians to their common ruine . The Romans followed not long after ; and in the year of Rome 494 , ( two hundred and fifty six years before the birth of our Saviour ) made themselves Masters of it ; it being the first Province they possessed out of the Bounds of Italy . In the mean time Dionysius , Agathocles , Hiero , and Pericles advanced themselves to an Absolute Tyranny here , by the use they made of their Victories . It continued under the Romans till the Reign of Justinian : then the Vandals under Gensericus , ( in 439. and 440. ) for some time became Masters of it , who were expelled by Bellisarius in 535. Having been miserably spoiled by the Emperor Constans , in 669. it fell into the Hands of the Saracens ; who plundered it , as they did several times after , and left it . Leandro Alberti faith , that in the Division of the Empire between Charles the Great , and Nicephorus Emperor of the East , ( about 800. ) Sicily , Calabria , and Apulia fell to the Emperor of Constantinople : and that it continued under them till the times of Nicephorus Thomas . However we find the Saracens ( in 910. ) after a great Naval Victory , became Masters of Calabria , Apulia , and Sicily . Leandro placeth this in 914 : and saith , the Greeks had part of Sicily still . In 1035. the Saracens were still possessed of part of Sicily : but as Leander saith , they and the Greeks too were expelled by the Normans , in the times of Michael Caliphates ( who reigned but one year , about 1041. and 1042 ) by Gulielmus Ferebatus ; [ and not by Tancred , as say others . ] To this William succeeded , ( as Counts of Calabria ) Roger I. by the Pope created King of Sicily ; he having taken the Pope Prisoner in the year 1139 , William II. William III. and Tancred , a Bastard , opposed by Pope Celestine III : who preferred Costanza , ( a Daughter of Roger II. an ancient Lady , a Nun ) and married her to Henry , Son of Frederick Barbarossa , and made him King of Sicily ; to whom succeeded Frederick II. his Son. Then followed Manfredus , his Natural Son ; but the Pope set up Charles Duke of Anjou against him in 1263. In 1281. upon Easter-day , in time of Vespers , ( whence the name came of the Sicilian Vespers ) the French were all massacred by the Sicilians , by the Order of Peter III. King of Arragon , who had married the Daughter of Manfred . During this Interval , this Crown had been offered to Richard , Earl of Cornwal ; ( Brother to Henry III. King of England ) and he refused it . From thenceforward it became inseparably united to the Kingdom of Naples , and has ever since had the same fate to this day , being governed by a Vice-Roy , who resides at Palermo the present capital City of it . Hoffman saith , the Saracens were possessed of Palermo ; had their Admiral , ( or General ) there , from 827. to 1070 : when they were finally expelled by the Normans , to whom Pope Nicolas granted this Island on that condition , in 1058. So that the Normans might perhaps expell the Greeks in 1042. and the Saracens in 1070. The Inhabitants forced the Spaniards in the year 1647. to recall all their Taxes . This Island enjoyeth three Archbishops Sees , Palermo , Messina , and Monreale ; about six or seven Bishops Sees , and one University , Catania . Aetna is a known Mountain here . Sicyon , an ancient ruined City of the Peloponnesus ; of sufficient note in its time . The Turks have built Vasilica upon the Ruins of it . Sida , Side , a Maritime City of Pamphylia , in the Lesser Asia ; upon the Mediterranean and the Borders of Isauria . Honoured formerly with an Archbishops See. In 385. a Council was celebrated at it under Amphilochius Bishop of Iconium . Now in a condition of ruine ; and called diversly Scandalor , Candelohora , and Chirisonda . Sidon . See Seyde . Sidmouth , a Market and Sea-Town in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Budley ; of good account , before its Port was choaked up with Sand. Siena , Sena , Saena , Senae , a City of Hetruria in Italy , of great antiquity ; and a Roman Colony . Seated in the Borders of the Dukedom of Florence ; thirty two Miles from that City to the South , and an hundred and seven from Rome to the North. This City ; as Polybius saith in his second Book , was built by the Gauls in the year of Rome 396. A. M. 3730. after the taking of Rome by Brennus , and from the Senones , ( one of their tribes ) took this Name . In the fall of the Roman Empire , it suffered very much from the Barbarous Nations ; and is said to have been rebuilt by Charles Martel . The Inhabitants purchased their freedom of Rodolphus the Emperor , and managed the same with various successes till 1555 : when it was taken by the Spaniard , and sold to the Duke of Florence in 1558. under whom it still is . In 1459. it was made an Archbishop's See under Pope Pius II. It was a flourishing University in 1386. but when founded is not known to me . Several Popes ( Alexander III. Pius II. Pius III. Alexander VII . ) and great Men have been Natives of this place : its greatest glory is S. Catherine of Siena , a Dominican , who persuaded Pope Gregory IX . to leave Avignon . She died in 1380. Canonized by Pope Pius II. in 1461. Sierra-Liona , a chain of Mountains upon the Frontiers of Nigritia and Guinee , in Africa ; therefore placed sometimes in the one and sometimes in the other , by Writers . It gives name to the River Sierra-Liona , and to a large African Kingdom , whither the English , French , Dutch and Porteguese traffick for Ivory , Ambergrease , Pepper , Crystal , Coral , pieces of Gold , &c. The English , for the security of their Commerce , built themselves a Fort upon the River Sierra-Liona ; which in 1664 was lost to the Dutch. In 1607 the King of this Country with his Family and others received Christian Baptism of Father Barreira a Portuguese Jesuit of the Mission . The Portuguese called him Dom Philippe de Lion , in allusion to the name of his Kingdom . The present King is also a Christian ; tho the greatest part of the People , Heathens . His Kingdom extends from Cape Verga to Cape Tagrin , and hath its name from the noise of the Sea against the Rocks , and the thunder from the Mountains of it resembling the roaring of a Lion. Sierras-Nevadas , a Chain of Mountains in Castile d'Or , in South America ; extended the space of forty Leagues , and accounted two in height : being , tho near the Line , in the hottest seasons always covered on the top with Snow ; as it is intimated in its Name . Siga , a City of Mauritania Caesariensis in Africa , with a Port upon the Mediterranean , in the Kingdom of Algiers . It is an ancient City , and in Christian times has been a Bishop's See. Now called Humain . A River of its own name , Siga , falls into the Mediterranean here . Sigan , a City of the Province of Xensi in China ; which is the Capital over thirty five other Cities . Sige , and Sigeium Promontorium , an ancient Episcopal City of Troas , in Asia minor : ruined . For the Promontory see Janizzari . Sigeth , Salinae , Metuharis , a strong Town ( the Head of a County of the same Name ) in the lower Hungary , seated in a Marsh made by the River Alme ; two Hungarian Miles from the Drave , seven from Alba Regalis to the South , and five from Quinque Ecclesiae to the West . It has a very strong Castle , fortified with three Ditches and as many Walls : which , added to the situation of it , make it very considerable . Solyman the Magnificent ended his Life at Quinque Ecclesiae during the Siege of this place ; which was yielded to the Turks September 7. 1566 , after a Defence that wanted nothing but Success to have rendered it the most celebrated that has happened : Nicolas Esdrin , Count of Serini , ( Governour of it ) being slain in the last Sally , which he made at the head of his remaining Forces . It is now in the Emperor's hands by re-conquest : surrendred January 15 , 1688. The Imperialists found therein eighty five pieces of Cannon § There is another Town of the same Name in the Vpper Hungary ; near the Fountains of the Tibiscus , in the Principality of Transylvania . Sign , a Venetian Garrison in Dalmatia , besieged by the Turks twenty four days , in 1687 : and relieved by the Forces of the Republick under General Cornaro . Silaro , Silarus , a River in the Kingdom of Naples , in former times the Boundary of Lucania ; and now often called il Selo , and il Silaro . It ariseth in the Hither Principate from the Apennine ; and falls into the Bay of Salerno , eighteen Miles from that City to the East . Il Sile , Silis , a River in the States of Venice ; which watereth the City of Treviso , and then falls into the Adriatick Sea. Silesia , a great Province in the Kingdom of Bohemia ; called by the Inhabitants , Slisko ; by the Poles , Slusko ; by the Germans , Schlesien . Bounded on the East by Poland ; on the North by the Marquisate of Brandenburgh ; on the West with Lusatia and Bohemia , properly so called ; on the South with Moravia , and the Vpper Hungary . It was for eight hundred and sixty years a part of Poland : and revolted from that Crown under Vladislaus Loch , King of Poland , in 1327. In the fifteenth Century , this Country generally imbraced the Doctrines of John Hus : which were tolerated by Rhodolphus II. in 1609. It had at first several Princes of Royal and Sovereign Jurisdictions in their several Principalities ; which together with the Piastean Family , ended in the Person of George William , in 1675 : whereupon that Country returned entirely to the Emperor , as King of Bohemia ; having been above three hundred years ago united to the Kingdom of Bohemia . The Principal Cities and Towns in this Province are , Brieg , Crossen , Glogaw , Grotkaw , Jawer , Lignitz , Monsterberg , Olss , Troppaw , Oppelen , Ratibor , Sagan , Schweidnitz , Volaw , and Breslaw , which is the Capital City of this Country . It is divided into the Vpper and Lower Silesia . The Isles of Silly , Silurum Insulae , Casiterides , a knot of Islands in the Vergivian Ocean ; to the West of the Land's end of Cornwal ; an hundred and twenty Miles South of the Coast in Ireland , sixty from the Land's end , and an hundred and forty from Cape S. Mahe in Britagne . The French call them the Sorlingues . They are and ever have been under the Crown of England : in all above an hundred and forty five ; all clad with Grass or green Moss . The greatest of them is S. Mary , which has a Town and Harbor of the same Name . Where Queen Elizabeth , in 1593 , built a Castle to defend it from the Spaniards ; and fixed a Garrison in it . King Athelstane was the first of the Saxon Kings that conquered them . See Cambden . Simmeren , a Town and County in the Palatinate of the Rhine in Germany . The Town hath a Castle belonging to it . Simois , a small River of Troas in Phrygia , in the Lesser Asia . It arileth out of Mount Ida , and joining with the Scamander , falls into the Archipelago together with it near Cape Janizari , at the entrance into the Streights of Gallipoli . Sin , Sina , a City in the Kingdom of China , in the Province of Choquang ; seated at the foot of a Mountain . § Also a Desart , betwixt the Mountains Elim and Sinai , in Arabia : whither the Israelites , in their March , came the fifteenth day after their departure from Egypt ; and murmuring for hunger , were relieved by an extraordinary Rain of Quails and Manna , Exod. 16. 4. 13. Sinai , a part of the Mountain Horeb , upon the Coast of the Red Sea , in the Stony Arabia : separated by a large Valley from the Mountain of S. Catherine . It hath at some distance from its foot a Spring of good Water : and upon the top two Grotto's in Rocks , at this day said to be the place where Moses received the Tables of the Law , and where he passed his forty days fast . It is now wholly covered with a Multitude of Chappels , Convents , Cells and Gardens ; possessed by some Latin , amongst a crowd of Greek Christians , who , ever since the third Century , have been planting their solitary Settlements here : So that in the former Christian times , this Mountain with Horeb had as many Chappels upon it as employed fourteen thousand Hermits to serve them ; but the Turks have reduced that number since . The Israelites lay encamped a whole year about this Mountain . Singara , an ancient City in Mesopotamia , near a Mountain of the same Name ; now said to be called Atalis . It saw a severe Battel betwixt the Armies of the Emperour Constantius and Sapores II. King of Persia , in 349. Singen , two Villages upon Rocks , almost inaccessible , within a quarter of a Mile from one another in the Dukedom of Wirtemburgh , in Schwaben in Germany : near the Castle of Hoentwiel . Sinopi , Sinope , a celebrated City of Paphlagonia , in the Lesser Asia , upon the Euxine Sea ; which is a Bishop's See , under the Archbishop of Amisum . Seated upon a small River of the same Name , having two Harbors . Built by Macritius , a Coan , about the year of Rome 125 : and fell not into the Romans hands , till they had conquered Mithridates , who had a Palace here . After this it became a Colony . In later times subject to its own Bishop , from whom it was ravished by the Turks , who call it Sinabe : It has had yet the good fortune to preserve it self in a tolerable State under those devouring Enemies of Mankind . Long. 64. 00. Lat. 45. 00. Valerius Flaccus intimates its ancient Splendor , where he says , Assyrios complexa sinus stat opima Sinope . Diogenes the Cynick Philosopher , was its Native . Sinuessa , an antient Roman Colony in the Campagna di Roma in Italy : which Ptolemy calls Soessa , and Livy Synope . It became afterwards a Bishop's See. but is now ruined ; and Rocca di Mondragone is built in the place of it . Baronius refers the Council in 30● , that was held in the affair of P. Marcellinus , to this City . Sion , Sèdunum , a City ascribed by Pliny to Gallia Narbonensis ; now the Capital of Valais ; and called by the Germans , Sitten . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Moutiers en Tarontaise ; in a pleasant Plain , having only one Hill on the East side ; on which stand three Castles ; in one of them the Bishop resides . There is a small River runs by it , called Sitta , which after falls into the Rhosne . It stands fifteen Miles from Bearne to the South , and fifty five from Geneva to the East . The Bishop is the Sovereign of the City , Earl of Valais , and a Prince of the Empire : who for his security is Leagued with the Seven Catholick Cantons of the Swiss ; the Pretensions of the Duke of Savoy to his Country having formerly occasioned long and bloody Wars . The See did reside at Martigny in Chablais , till the ruine of that Place ; and then it came to be translated hither . Charles the Great , about the year 802 , bestowed these great Privileges upon this See. Sion , a Mountain and Cittadel in the ancient Jerusalem , on which a part of that City was built . The Knights of the Teutonick Order bore the name heretofore , of the Order of our Lady of Mount Sion . Sior , Siorium , a City in Asia ; the Capital of the Province of Semgad and Kingdom of Corea , a Tributary Prince to the Kingdom of China . It is seated sixty Leagues from the Southern Borders of that Kingdom , upon a great River : as Henry Hamel van Gorcum a Dutchman saith , who lately published his Travels in this Kingdom . This Kingdom lies to the North-East of China ; in a great Peninsula , toward Japan , and the Streights of Anian . Sipbntum , an old Roman Town in the Province called Capuanata , in the Kingdom of Naples : whose Ruines yet appear at the soot of Mount Gargano , two Miles from Manfredonia . It had the honour to be made an Archbishop's See : but being by the Saracens in the eighth Century , Earthquakes , and other Misfortunes , destroyed ; the See was removed to Manfredonia . The Antients mention it under the several names of Sypus , Sepius , Sepus , Sipontum , and Sepuntum . The Gulph upon the Adriatick Sea near to it , took and retains its name . Sirad , Sirackz , Siradia , a City in the Greater Poland , which is the Capital of a Palatinate of the same name . It stands upon the River Warta ; six Miles from Vielun to the North , twenty from Breslo to the East , and forty five from Warsaw to the West . Sirmish , Sirmich or Zirmach , Sirmis , Sermium , Sirmium , a City of the Lower Pannonia , in which Probus the Emperor was born . Now called Szreim by the Natives , and Sirmish by the Germans : a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Colocza ; and the Capital of a County , called by its Name , in Sclavonia . It lies between the Danube to the East , the Save to the South , Walcowar to the North , and Possega to the South . This City stands fourteen German Miles from Belgrade to the West , about two from the Save to the North , and from Esseck to the South , at the soot of Mount Almus . Now by the Turks reduced to a mere Village ; formerly famous for two Arian Councils held under Constantius the Emperor ; one in 351. the other in 357. Socrat. l. 2. c. 25. Long. 43. 05. Lat. 45. 24. Photinus was then Bishop of the Place , whom they deposed for a Sabellian . In one , they omitted the Word Consubstantial ; in the other , they forbad both the Word and the Thing . Le Siron , Sirio , Serio , a River of Aquitain in France . Situs , or Sidrocapsa , a City of Macedonia , famous for its Silver Mines : and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Thessalonica ; from which it stands fifty five Miles to the East , towards Mount Athos . Called in the latter Maps , Sidrocapse ; but by Leunclavius , Sirus . Sisseg , Siscia , an ancient City of Pannonia ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Colocza . Now a Village in Croatia , with a Monastery seated upon the Save , and the Colaps ; in the Borders of Sclavonia : two Miles from Zagrab , ( or Agram , ) which has robbed it of the Bishops See. Under the Emperor . Sisteron , Seg●stero , Segesteriorum Vrbs , Sistarica , an ancient City of Gallia Na●bonensis ; now a Bishops See in the Province of Provence in France : great and populous : built upon the River Durance , ( where it receives the Buech ) in the Borders of Dauphiné : twenty four Leagues from Orange to the East , twenty six from Grenoble to the South , and from Marseilles to the North-East . Sittaw , or Zitaw , Setuja , a City of Germany in Lusatia . Sitten . See Sion , a City in Valais . Sittia , Cytaeum , a City at the North-end of the Isle of Candy , called Setia ( and Sitia ; ) which is a Bishops See : small , but very strong : seated in a Peninsula , and for the most part surrounded by the See : it has a noble , large , safe Haven ; the Capital of a County , and one of the four Cities of that Island ; but in Slavery under the Turks . Siucheu , a Territory in the Province of Nanquin in China . Sixenne , a Village upon the Borders of the Kingdom of Arragon in Spain : famous for a Priory of the Order of S. John of Jerusalem , sounded about the year 1188. by Queen Sancha of Castile , Wise to Alphonsus II. King of Arragon , sirnamed the Chaste : who after the Death of her Husband , took the Habit her self in this House , and divers Princesses with her . She endowed it with large Revenues , and a very considerable Jurisdiction : to the Benefices and Cures whereof the Prioress at this day nominates , and hath a Voice and Seat in the Provincial Chapter of Arragon . The House is walled like a Fortress , with a Noble Palace in it , for the Residence of the Prioress ; who attains to her Dignity , by the Election of the Religious . They bear the name also of the Ladies of Malta ; as owing Fidelity and Obedience by Oath to the Great Master of the Knights of Malta : from which , though they substracted about the year 1470. to put themselves immediately under the Pope ; Yet in 1569. they returned again to it , fearing otherwise to fall under the Spiritual Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lerida . The persons admitted must make proof of their quality , as Ladies . They wear a large Cross in white Silk upon their Breasts ; and in time of Office , bear in their hands a Silver Scepter , as the Badges of their Order . Skeningrave , a small Sea-Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire ; West from Mulgrave Castle . The Seal-Fish appear in great Shoals about the Rocks here . Skipton , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Staincliff , and the Tract of Craven : upon a Stream , falling into the River Are. Skofde , Skofda , a small City in Westrogothia in Sweden . Skye , Skia , an Island on the West of Scotland ; fifty Miles in length from East to West . It lies about three Miles from the Shoars of Rosse to the West ; and has never a Town or City of Note . Sladitza , Osmus , a River of Bulgaria . The Sleeve , the Sea between France and England : or the Streights of Calais . Slawkow , Slaukovia , a City in Bohemia in Moravia ; called by the Germans Austerlitz : it stands five Miles from Olmitz to the South . Sleaford , a large , well inhabited Market Town in Lincolnshire , in the Hundred of Flaxwell ; near the Head of a Stream of its own name , falling into the Witham . It shews the ruined Walls of a Castle , which it had in former times . Slego , Slegum , a Town and County in Conaught in Ireland , on the Western Shoar . Sleswick , Slesvicum , a City of Denmark ; heretofore called Hedeba and Slietory . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lunden , and the Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name : seated upon the River Sleie , ( which falls into the Baltick Sea ) four German Miles from the Mouth of that River to the West ; between Flensburg to the North , and Rensburg to the South ; sixteen Miles from Lubeck and Hamburg to the North. Its Bishoprick was instituted in 948. by Harald Bla●tland ; and extinguished in 1556. by Frederick II. King of Denmark . Once an Imperial and Free City , but now exempt and under the Duke of Holstein Gotthorp . Long. 32. 45. Lat. 54. 55. The Dukedom of Sleswick , Slesvicensis Ducatus , is a part of the Cimbrica Chersonesus ; sometimes called South Jutland . On the East it is bounded by the Baltick Sea , on the South by Holstein , on the West by the German Ocean , and on the North by Jutland . John Buno denies it to be any part of Holstein or Germany : but saith , it is a Fife of the Crown of Denmark . Lotharius the Emperor created Canutus ( Duke of S' eswick ) King of the Vandals , in 1130. Christian Son of Theodorick Oldemburg ( King of Denmark ) united this and Holstein to the Crown of Denmark , in 1566. Christian IV. granted it to the Duke of Holstein , in 1589. but as a Feudatary and Subject of the Crown of Denmark . By the Treaty of Roschild , in 1658. this Dukedom was declared a Sovereign State by the Procurement of the Swedes : the Affairs of Denmark requiring then a Compliance with the Demands of that Victorious Nation . But the Crown of Denmark taking the advantage of better times , forced this Duke to become a Subject of Denmark again ; by a Treaty made at Flensburg , in 1675. which last Treaty has been endeavoured to be rescinded , and that of Roschild confirmed by the Swedes , and other of the Northern Princes . Slonim , Slonima , a small City in Lithuania , in the Palatinate of Novogrod ; eight Polish Miles from that City to the South , upon the River Sezura . Sluczk , Slucum , a Town in Lithuania , honoured with the Title of a Dukedom : great and populous , but for the most part built only of Timber , upon a River of its own name . It stands in the Palatinate of Novogrod , fifteen Polish Miles North from the Borders of Polesia . Constantine Duke of Ostrog , ( in the Reign of Sigismund I King of Poland ) defeated three great Armies of the Tartars , in a Fight of three days continuance near this place . Sluys , Slusa , Clausulae , a small , but very strong Town in Elanders ; about one League from the Ocean , four from Midleburg to the South-East , and three from Bruges . Taken by the Dutch in 1604. from the Spaniards ; and ever since in their hands . Smaland , Smalandia , a County of Gothland under the Swedes ; between Westrogothia to the West , Bleking to the South , the Baltick Sea to the East , and Ostrogothia to the North. The principal Places in it are Calmar , Jonckoping and Wexsio . Smalkalde , Smalcalda , a City in Franconia in Germany , in the County of Henneneberg , under the Duke of Hess-Cassel : not above one German Mile from the River Werra , four from Isenach , and six from Erford to the North-West . Particularly regardable on the account of a League made and confirmed here by the Protestant Princes , in the years successively , 1530. 1531. 1535. and 1537. against Charles V. Wherein , besides thirty Lutheran Cities which had embraced the Confession of Ausbourgh , the Kings of Sweden and Denmark , the Dukes of Brunswick , Pomerania and Wirtembourgh , the young Marquess of Brandenbourgh , the Elector of Saxony , Landtgrave of Hesse and other Princes , by times , engaged : and whereas the Pope had convocated ( what they desired ) a free Council at Mantoua , these in their Assembly in 1537. ( whereat Luther and Melancthon assisted ) , answered . They would never consent to a Council out of Germany . In 1547. Charles V. dissipated all the Forces of this League in one Campaign ; taking the Elector of Saxony , and the Landtgrave of Hesse Prisoners . But in 1552. having recruited themselves again , they obliged Charles V. to conclude the Peace of Passaw , whereby Lütheranism was authoritatively established in Germany . Smolensko , Smolentum , one of the principal Cities of Poland , and the Capital of a Palatinate . It stands upon the Borysthenes in White Russia in Lithuania , near the Borders of Muscovy . Great and very strong , surrounded by a Wall eight Cubits broad at the top , strengthened by fifty two great Towers , and a very strong Castle . It contains about eight thousand Houses and was once much greater : subject at first to a Russian Duke , who was the Sovereign of it ; but conquered by Vitondus Duke of Lithuania , in 1403. Casimirus II. King of Poland subjected it to that Crown , in 1452. The Russ took it in 1514. The Poles after many other fruitless attempts , recovered it again under Sigismund III. in 1611. after a Siege of two years . The Russ besieged it in 1616. and in 1633. to their great loss : Being the last time , after a years besieging of it , defeated by Vladislaus IV. King of Poland ; who obtained from the Pope the settlement of a Bishops See in it . In 1654. it was taken by them , October 13. under whom it now is : and by a Treaty in 1656. yielded to the Russ . It lies one hundred and fifty Polish Miles from Vilna to the East , and the same distance from Kiovia to the North. Smyrna , a City of Ionia in the Lesser Asia , of great Antiquity , as laying claim to the Birth of Homer . The Turks call it Ismyrna . It is an Archbishops See ; great , rich , and populous ; the Seat of a Turkish Sangiack : built partly on an Hill , partly in a Plain , in the form of an Amphiathe●re ; upon the River Mele : having a large and secure Haven , upon a Gulph of the Archipelago , to which it gives name : very much frequented by the English and Dutch Merchants ; to whom alone the present Greatness and Wealth of it is owing . The ancient Greeks and Persians went often to War about it . Taken by the Venetians , in 1344. from the Turks ; and not retaken till 1428. This was one of the Seven Churches mentioned in the Revelations ; and almost the only one that is in a tolerable condition . See Mr. Wheeler's Travels , pag. 240. Long. 55. 30. Lat. 39. 28. An Earthquake and a Fire conspired the same day to do mischief to this City , June 13. 1688. They reckon in it , besides the Northern Merchants , about sixteen thousand Turks , fifteen thousand Greeks , eight thousand Armenians , six or seven thousand Jews . The Turks have fifteen Mosques for their Religion ; the Jews seven Synagogues ; the Latin Christians three Churches ; the Greeks two ; and the Armenians one . There is a Convent of French Capuchines ; with some French Jesuits , and Italian Cordelieres . Each foreign Nation keeps a Consul here for Commerce : which consists in Persian Silks , Turkey Leather , Camelets , Tapistry , &c. Some curious Ruins of its ancient Magnificent Buildings are yet extant ; of which , and of its Noble Statues , many have been thence transported by the English . It was heretofore much greater than now . The Summer Season would be insupportably hot , but for a refreshing Air from the Sea , which rises ordinarily about ten in the Morning , and blows till Night . Provisions are cheap in it . The Turks govern it , not by a Bassa , but a Cady , a Civil Officer ; who uses the Christians obligir gly . Snath , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Osgodcross : adjoined by the Tract of Marshland . Snetham , or Snetsham , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , and the Hundred of Smethden : seated upon a Rivulet , not far from the Sea. Soana , Suana , a small City in the Territory of Siena ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Siena . It stands upon a very high Hill , near the River La Flore ; in the Borders of the States of the Chürch ; forty eight Miles from Siena to the North-East . In a declining State , and wasted almost to a Village . Long. 34. 46. Lat. 42. 11. Pope Gregory VII . was born here . In 1626. a Synod was held here also . Sobrarbe , a Tract in Arragon towards the Pyrenean Hills , and Catalonia . Honoured formerly with the Title of a Kingdom . Soconusco , a Province in New Spain , in South America , lying along the Pacifick Ocean . Soczow . See Suchzow . Sodom , the Capital of the five miserable Cities of the Plain , in Palestine ; called in one name Pentapolis : whose destruction by Fire from Heaven , ( according to the History of the Old Testament , Gen. 19 ) or by an Earthquake vomiting forth a Lake of Subterraneous Sulphur and Brimstone , according to Strabo , ( who advances the number of these Cities to thirteen , ) became a Proverb to the World. Sodore , Sodera , an ancient decayed City , in the Island of Cholmkill , on the West of Scotland ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Glasco : in which place , there are interred forty eight Kings of Scotland , four Kings of Ireland , and eight Kings of Norway . The Abbey here was built by S. Columbus , the Great Apostle of the Northern Nations ; and from this place , the Bishop of the Isle of Man is stiled Sodorensis in Latin. Soest , Susatum , a City in the Circle of Westphalia in Germany , in the County of Mark ; called by the French Soust . Once an Imperial Free City , but now subject to the Elector of Brandenburg , as Earl of Mark : Taken by the French in 1673. and afterwards deserted . This City , in more ancient times was granted by Frederick I. to the Archbishop of Cologne ; but being too much oppressed by them , it put it self under the Protection of the Counts of Mark : and this in time turned to a Sovereignty ; but it has some remains of its ancient Liberty . It stands seven German Miles from Paderborne West ; and Munster South ; and four from Ham to the East . Sofala , Zofala , a Kingdom in the Lower Aethiopia in Africa , in the Country of Cafraria ; towards the Ethiopick Ocean ; in an Island in the Mouth of the River Zambez , in the Borders of Zanguebaria ; which takes its name from Sofala , a strong City under the Portuguese ; one hundred and fifty Miles from Zanguebar , and three hundred and forty from Mosambique . Fifty Miles West of this City , there are rich Mines of Gold , called the Mines of Manica , from which the Portuguese raise a vast Revenue . Some have therefore believed Sophala to be the Ophir of King Solomon ; confirming their conjecture by the Septuagint's Translation of Ophir into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which by an ordinary change of r into l , makes Zopheila or Sofala ; together with this , that the people of Sofala pretend to prove from their own Books , that the Jews in Solomon's time voyaged to those Coasts from three year to three year , to buy Gold : and the Country shews several Buildings and ancient Inscriptions in unknown Characters , which must be understood to be the Works of Strangers . See Ophir . The Portuguese call the King of Monomotapa the Emperour of Gold , from these and other Mines in his Dominions . For Sofala is contained in Monomotapa . Sofia , Sophia , the Capital City of Bulgaria , called by the Turks Triadizza ; which is an Archbishops See , anciently called Sardica ; seated upon the River Boiana ; at an equal distance from the Borders of Thrace East , Servia West , and Macedonia South ; being now a great populous City , and the Seat of the Turkish Governour : but it has no Walls , nor other Fortifications ; Hoffman calls the River , Ciabrum . In this place was the greatest General Council of the Ancients held that ever met , in 347. In which , the Nicene Council by the Arts of Constantius was condemned . It stands three hundred Miles from Constantinople to the West , one hundred from Thessalonica to the North , and two hundred and fifty from Belgrade to the South , in the Road to Constantinople . Long. 51. 00. Lat. 42. 43. Sogdiana , a large Region of the ancient Asia : betwixt the Two Scythia's , Margiana , Bactriana , and the Caspian Sea : now answering to the Province of Mawralnaher , or Maurenhaer in the Asiatick Tartary ; North-East of Persia . Soisons , Suessiones , Suessia , Civitas Augusta Suessionum , an ancient Roman City in the Isle of France ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Reims ; and the Capital of a County called Le Soissonnois . A great , fine , strong City ; seated upon the River Aisne , which divides it ; five Leagues from the Confines of Picardy ; eleven from Reims to the West , and twenty two from Paris . Pepin was first proclaimed King of France in this City , in 752. Soissonnois the District belonging to it , was heretofore a part of Picardy : it lies between Reims to the East , Picardy to the North , Valois to the West , and Le Brie to the South . It took this name from the Suessones , an old Gallick Tribe , which inhabited it before the Roman Conquest . Honoured for many Ages with the Title of an Earldom . The City hath six Abbeys in it , besides Churches and divers Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses . In 853. a Council was assembled at it in the presence of Charles the Bald , King of France . Solane , Solana , a small River in Aquitain in France ; which in the Province of Limosine falls into the Courezze by the City of Tulle . Solao , Salaca , a Province of the Higher Aethiopia , near the River Tacaz ; between the Kingdom of Bagamidra to the South , and the Province of Arbagela to the North. Soldin , the same with Seleusia Pieria , a City of Syria . Soleurre , Salodurum , Salodorum , a City of Switzerland ; which is the Capital of a Canton called by its name . The Natives call it Soleurre , the Germans Solothurn , the Italians Soloduro : It stands upon the River Arola ; seven Miles from Basil to the South , and from Friburg to the North ; and five from Berne to the same . The Canton is the eleventh in the number ; small , and Roman Catholick . Solfarin , a small Seigniory or Lordship in Mantoua . Solms , Solmia , a County in Germany , which has its Name from a ruined Town on the River Lohne . It lies extended from North to South , part in Westerwaldt , and part in Weteraw ; between Hassia to the East , and Treves to the West ; under its own Count , whose Residence is in the Castle of Brunsfeld . Soloe , or Soli , the Birth-place of the ancient Greek Poet Aratus . This City is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Seleucia . It stands in Cilicia , in Asia Minor ; and took for some time the name of Pompeiopolis , from its re-establishment by Pompey the Great . Pliny mentions it upon the account of a Fountain it anciently had of an extraordinary quality . Now called Palesoli . Sologne , Solonia , Sicalonia , a small Province under the Prefecture of Orleans : by Latin Writers also called Secalonia , Sigalonia , Siligonta and Sabulonia , being a Sandy Country ; & particularly fruitful in Wheat and Rice . It lies between the Provinces of Orleans , Berry , and Blaisois ; but its proper Limits are lost . The principal Town in it , is Romorentin ; eight Leagues from Bois South , and fourteen from Bourges North. The Islands of Solomon , a Mass of great Islands in the Pacifick Sea , towards New Zelandt : discovered by Alvarez Mendoza in 1567. but little frequented by the Europeans . The names of some of them , are S. George , S. Mark , S. Nicholas , S. Anne , S. Catherine , the Three Maries , S. James , S. Christopher , S. Jerome , &c. Solothurn . See Soleure . Solpe , a City and Bishop's See in the Province called Capitanota . in the Kingdom of Naples . Solsona , a City in Catalonia in Spain : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragona ; made such in 1593. by Pope Clement VIII . It stands upon the River Cordoner , at the foot of the Mountains ; about three Leagues from Cardona to the North. A small ill peopled Place , though it has been fortified by the French. Soltwedel , Heliopolis , Solvedelia , a City in the ancient Marquisate of Brandenburg , upon the River Jetz ; eight German Miles from Vlcan to the East , and ten from Havelburg . The Inhabitants report , it was built by Charles the Great ; after he had destroyed a Statue of the Sun , which was worshipped in this Place . Solwey Fryth , Ituna , an Arm of the Irish Sea , which parts England from Scotland . Somersetshire , Belgae , Durotriges , Somersetia , is a rich , populous , and fruitful County in the West of England . Bounded on the North by the Severne Sea , and Glocestershire cut off by the Severne ; on East by Wiltshire , on the South by Dorsetshire , and part of Devonshire ; on the West by Devonshire and the Irish Sea. It contains in length from East to West fifty Miles , in breadth forty , in circuit two hundred and four ; wherein lie three hundred eighty five Parishes , and thirty Market Towns. The Air is mild and gentle in the Summer : the Roads are extremely miry and deep in the Winter ; which is recompenced by the Fertility of the Soil , yielding Corn and Grass in great plenty ; nor is it destitute of Mines of Lead . Whence comes the usual Proverb here , What is worse for the Rider , is best for the Abider . These Mines are found particularly in Mendip-Hills . It has also a Rock called S. Vincent's Rock ; where are found great plenty of Diamonds , equal to those of India in their Lustre ; but not in hardness . It has three Noble Cities , Bristol , Bath , and Wells : all which are discoursed of in their proper places . The Rivers Parret , Tor , Tone , Frome and others water it , besides the Severne's Mouth . The first Earl of this County was William de Mohun , created in 1138. The second , Willam Long-Espee , Base Son to Henry II. in 1197. The third , Reginald de Mohun , in 1296. The fourth , John de Beauford , in 1396. In which Family it continued till 1471. in six Descents . The tenth was Edmond ( third Son of Henry VI. ) in 1496. The eleventh , Henry Fitz Roy a Base Son of Henry VIII . The twelfth , Edward Seymor , ( Lord Protector of Edward VI. ) created Duke in 1546. beheaded in 1552. The thirteenth , was William Carre in 1614. The fourteenth , William Seymor , Marquess of Hartford ; restored to his Great-Grand father's Title of Duke of Somerset , by Charles II. in 1660. since which time , there have been five Descents in this Family . Somerton , a Market Town in Somersetshire . The Capital of its Hundred : of great consideration heretosore , when it is said to have given Name to its County . Somme , or Some , Phrudis , Somona , Samara , a River in Picardy in France ; which ariseth in a place called Fon Somme in Vermandois ; two Leagues from S. Quintin to the West ; and running West , watereth Han , Peronne , Corbie , Amiens , Abbeville and S. Valery , where it falls into the British Sea , twelve French Leagues South of Boulogne , over against Rye in Sussex ; having divided Picardy into two parts . Sommiers , Sommeria , a small City in the Lower Languedoc , upon the River Vidole ; four Leagues from Mompellier to the South-East , and the same distance from Nismes . Once a fortified City . Songo , a City of the Kingdom of Madingua , in the division of Nigritia , in Africa . Sonneburg , one of the chief Towns in the Island of Oesel in the Baltick Sea. Sonnemberg , a Town in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh in Germany , near Poland , to the East . Sor , or Soro , a River in the Kingdom of Portugal , which divides Alentejo from Extremadura ; and falls into the Taio at Salvaterra ▪ nine Miles above Lisbone . Sora , a City of Latium , upon the River Garigliano ; now a Bishops See in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Terra di Lavoro ; which is under no Archbishop . It has a splendid Castle : honoured with the Title of a Dukedom , belonging to the Family di Boncompagno ; and slands fifty five Miles from Rome to the East , and ten from the Lake di Celano ( Fucinus ) to the South . § This is also the name of a City in the Island of Scelandt , in the Baltick Sea , belonging to Denmark : which has an University in it , founded by Frederick II. and re-established by Christian IV. Kings of Denmark . Soracte , a Mountain in the Dukedom of Tuscany in Italy : consecrated to Apollo in the Heathen Ages there . It is now called Monte di S. Silvestre . Soratoff , Soratovia , a City in the Kingdom of Astracan , upon the Wolga ; in the middle between Casan to the North , and Astracan to the South : Lat. 52. 12. in a great Plain . The Inhabitants are all Muscovites . See Olearius , Pag. 162. Soraw , Sorava , a small City in Lusatia ; the Capital of the Lower part of that Province , and under the Elector of Saxony . It stands in the Borders of Silesia ; two German Miles from Sagan to the West , and five from Crossen to the South ; often taken and retaken in the Swedish War. Sorge , Sorgue , Orge , Sorge , Sulga , Sulgas , a River of Gallia Narbonensis ; which ariseth in the County of Vendosmois in Provence , and falls into the Rhosne above Avignon , but very near it ; at a Town called Pont-Sorge . Soria , Syria . Soria , Numantia Nova , Soria , a City of New Castile ; not above one League beneath the Ruins of the ancient and celebrated Numantia : seated in the Mountains , well peopled , and having belonging to it a very large Jurisdiction . It stands twelve Leagues from Baubula to the South-West , and eight from Tarazona to the North-West . Soritae , an ancient people , mentioned by Pliny , as neighbouring upon India ; and living altogether upon Fish . Sorlings . See Silly-Islands . Sorrento , Sorriento , Surrentum , Surentum , a City in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is an Achbishops See in the Terra di Lavoro , on the Bay of the Hither Principato ; twenty four Miles from Naples to the South . It is seated in a fruitful Plain ; and though very ancient , ( being mentioned by Pliny and Livy ) yet in a good Estate . Long. 38. 20. Lat. 40 33. Sosteropolis , Soteropolis , a ruined small City , which stood near Nicomedia in Bithynia , in Asia Minor : where according to Zoneras , died Constantine the Great of Poyson . Soubiac , or Sublac , a small Town in Campagna di Roma , in the Dominions of the Pope . It stands upon the River Teverone : and is noted for an Abbey of the Order of S. Benedict , who did himself choose a Retreat here . Souilly , or Seulley , a Town in the Dukedom de Bar in Lorain . Soul , Sous , a Kingdom in the East part of Biledulgerid in Africa ; under the King of Marocco . Soule , a Territory in the Pais des Basques in France : Honoured with the Title of a Viscounty . The chief Town in it , is Mauleon de Soule . Soumel , a Town in the Kingdom of Bengale , in the Empire of the Great Mogul , towards the Ganges . The Sound . See Sund. Sour . See Tyre . Soure , Sura , a River in the Dukedom of Luxemburg ; called by the Germans ▪ Saur , by the French Soure . It ariseth near Bastoigne ; eight Leagues from Luxemburg ; and being increased with some smaller Rivers , watereth Dietkirch : beneath which , it receivs the Vr from Viande to the North ; then passeth to Echternach and Wasser-bilch ; where it falls into the Moselle two Leagues above Trier to the South . Souri , a Province of Turcomania , in the Lesser Asia . Sourie , the same with Zurich . Souriquois , a Tribe of the unconquered Salvages of New France , in North America . Souristan , the same with Syria . Sousos , a people of Nigritia in Africa . Souster , Susa , the Capital of Chusistan in the Kingdom of Persia ; one hundred and eighty Miles from Bagdad to the East ; now in a flourishing State. Southampton , Clausentum , Antonia , Magnus Portus , Trisantonum Portus , a small City in the County of Hamshire , seated on the West side of the River Anton , or Hampton , ( which comes from Winchester , and here falls into the great Bay of South-hampton ; ) ten Miles from Winchester to the South . This was a Roman Fort called Clausentum , and ruined by the Danes in 980. Also plundered and burnt by the French under Edward III. and rebuilt in the Reign of Richard. It is a strong , rich , populous , well traded City ; fenced with a double Ditch , strong Walls , and many Turrets ; for the Defence of the Haven , it has a strong Castle built by Richard II. The Haven is capable of Ships of good Burthen , up to the Key : and lies opposite to Jernsey , Garnsey , and Normandy . There are now five Parish Churches in this City . Henry VI. granted it a Mayor , and made it a County , in 1067. Beauvois of Southampton ( that celebrated Warriour ) was its first Secular Earl , in 1538. ( The Bishops of Winchester being before reputed to be Earls of Southampton ; and so styled in the Statutes of the Garter made by Henry VIII . ) Willam Fitz William Lord Admiral , in 1547. Thomas Wriothsley ( Lord Chancellour ) was created the third Earl by Edward VI. to whom succeeded three of his Posterity . The last died in 1667. In 1675. Charles II. created Charles Fits Roy ( eldest Son to the Duchess of Cleaveland ) Baron of Newbery , Earl of Chicester , and Duke of Southampton . Southwark , a large Borough in the County of Surrey , and the Hundred of Brixton ; opposite to London , on the other side of the Thames ; and under the Jurisdiction of the Lord Mayor of London ; yet enjoying several ancient Privileges peculiarly to it self , and represented in the Lower House of Parliament by its own Burgesses . In the number of Inhabitants and Buildings , it exceeds most Cities ; notwithstanding its Losses by many great Fires . S. Thomas's Hospital , founded by the Citizens of London , stands here . Southwell , a Market Town in Nottinghamshire , in the Hundred of Thurgarton , of good Antiquity : upon a Rivulet , falling not far off into the Tren● : Adorned with a Collegiate Church . Southwould , Sowold or Swold , a small Corporation and Sea-Port Town in the County of Suffolk ; famous for the many Rendezvouzes of the English Fleets , when ever we have had any Wars with the Hollanders : especially for two great Naval Victories obtained against them in the Bay of this Town ; the first , June 3 , 1663. the second , May 28. 1672. Both under the Conduct of King James II. as Lord Admiral of England , under his Brother Charles II. of Blessed and Pious Memory . It is a strong and pleasant Town in the Hundred of Blithing , upon a Cliff ; with the Sea to the East , the River Blithe ( over which there is a Draw-Bridge ) to the West , and a Bay of its own name to the South , called Swold's Bay ; made by the shooting forth chiefly of Easton Ness , the most Eastern Point of England . The Cliff hath several Pieces of Ordinance , planted upon it . Sowe , the River upon which Stafford is situated . Sowtham , a Market Town in Warwickshire , in the Hundred of Knightlow . Spa , a small Town in the Bishoprick of Liege , in the Low Countries ; famed for its Medicinal Mineral Waters . Spahan . See Hispaam . Spain , Hispania , is one of the most considerable Kingdoms in Europe , called heretofore Hesperia and Iberia . It is separated from France towards the North-East by the Pyrenean Hills ; on all other sides surrounded by the Mediterranean Sea , the Streights of Gibraltar , and the Atlantick Ocean : so that it lies in the form of a vast Peninsula , joined to France by a Neck of eighty Spanish Leagues over . Called by the Natives La Espanna , by the French L'Espagne , by the Italians La Spagna , by the English Spain , by the Poles Hispanska , by the Germans Spanien , and by the Dutch Spangien . It s greatest length from East to West is one hundred and ninety German Miles ; or five hundred Italian . It s circuit two thousand four hundred and eighty Italian Miles ; taking in the Creeks and Windings of the Seas and Mountains , it is two thousand eight hundred and sixteen Miles ; the least of which Computations , is four hundred and sixty Miles greater than France was forty years agone . The ancient Geographers with one consent affirm , That it abounded with whatsoever the Ambition or Needs of Men required ; full of Men and Horses ; all over replenished with Mines of Gold , Silver , Brass , Iron , and Lead , ( white and black ; ) had Corn , Wine , and Oyl in abundance : in short , so extremely fruitful , that if any place for want of Water was less useful , yet even there Hemp and Flax thrived very well . It was in those days the West-Indies of the World , and like them the Store-House of the ancient Treasures . The Ancients divided it into three great parts ; called by them Tarraconensis , Baetica , and Lusitania . First , Hispania Tarraconensis was the greatest of the three , and the most Eastern . On the East bounded by the Pyrenean Hills ; on the North by the Bay of Biscay ; on the West by the Atlantick Ocean , and Lusitania ; on the South by the Mediterranean Sea , and Baetica . Secondly , Hispania Baetica was the most Southern part ; bounded on the East and South by the former in part , and by the Ocean ; on the West and North by the same Ocean and Lusitania . Thirdly , Hispania Lusitanica was the most Western part ; extended upon the Ocean between Hispania Tarraconensis , and Hispania Baetica . The very ancient History of this Country is either fabulous or lost . The Phoenicians may justly be supposed to have been the first Civilizers of it , and the Founders of the most ancient Cities , as Diodorus Siculus and Strabo affirm . After these ( who settled mostly in Baetica ) the Grecians followed ; who from Marseille sent many Colonies into Hispania Tarraconensis . The Carthaginians were the next ; who about forty years after they were by the Romans dispossessed of Sicily , Sardinia , and Corsica , ( in the end of the first Punick War about the year of Rome 512 ; ) by the Isle of Gades ( which was theirs before ) entered Spain ; and in less than twenty years ( under Amilcar , Asdrubal and Hannibal , the Son of Amilcar ) destroyed Saguntum ; built New Carthage ; conquered all the Nations of this Country , as far the Pyrenean Hills , and the Mediterranean Sea ; and might easily have subdued the rest ; but that Hannibal chose rather to revenge the Injuries of his Country , and ruin Rome by an Invasion of Italy . The Jealousie of the Carthaginians ruined his Designs in Italy ; and the Roman Fortunes prevailed in Spain too , under Cornelius Scipio , about the year of Rome 545. The People having been broken by the Carthaginians , submitted the more willingly and easily to the Romans ; and continued under them till about the year of Christ 400 , when Gundericus ( King of the Vandals ) first conquered them . The Goths followed these ; and in 418 , set up a Kingdom ; which in time extirpated the Vandals , or drove them over the Sea into Africa . This Kingdom continued under thirty one Princes , till 724 ; when the Moors came in , and after a Fight of seven Days continuance prevailed against the Goths , and forced Spain . They brought over fifty thousand Families of Moors and Jews ; and so fixed themselves here , that though they were in a short time cantoned into a small Kingdom ; and the Spaniards with the remainders of the Goths ( who had secured themselves in the Mountains and other places of difficult access ) by the help of the French , made a gainful and prevailing War upon them ; yet they could not be intirely subdued before 1492 ▪ In after times it is hard to say , whether the good Fortunes or ill Government of the Spaniards have contributed most to the ruin of this once most potent Kingdom . For first Ferdinando and Isabella in 1492 , expelled out of Spain one hundred and seventy thousand Families of the Jews . Philip II. in 1610. expelled nine hundred thousand Moors . And America being found in the mean time , the numbers of Spaniards that passed thither is unknown . Philip I. succeeded in 1504 : The first Prince of the House of Austria , who reigned in Spain . Charles V. his Son in 1516. Philip II. in 1556. Philip III. in 1598. Philip IV. in 1621. Charles II. the present King began his Reign in September 1665 , being then an Infant . This Kingdom is now divided into fifteen Kingdoms or Provinces , viz. 1. Navarre . 2. Biscay . 3. Guipuscòa . 4. Leon and Oviedo . 5. Gallicia . 6. Corduba . 7. Granada . 8. Murcia . 9. Toledo . 10. Castile . 11. Portugal . 12. Valentia . 13. Catalonia . 14. The Kingdom of Majorca . 15. And the Kingd . of Arragon . Which are at this day all reduced under three Crowns or Governments , Castile , Portugal , and Arragon . The Religion professed is strict Roman Catholick ; especially since the introducing the Inquisition by Pedro Gonsales de Mendoza , Archbishop of Toledo , in 1478. The Christian Faith was taught this Nation very early by S. James , or more probably by S. Paul. Arianisin entered with the Goths , and continued till 588. They never heard of the Roman Rites till after 1083 : when a Frenchman being made Archbishop of Toledo , endeavoured the Introduction of that Service ; and was at first opposed in it by all the other Prelates and People . It had been well for Spain , if it had never been received : seeing it has cost that Nation so many of its People ; no less than three thousand Families having been destroyed by the Inquisition in one Diocese in three years : not to mention the loss of the United Netherlands , and the ruin of Flanders . The Cities of Spain are too numerous to be here inserted . New Spain , Hispania Nova , is a considerable Country in North America ; called by the Spaniards la Nueva Espanna , and sometimes el Mexico , from its Capital City . It contains all that space of Land between the North and the South Sea , that lies between the Terra Firma ( or Streight of Panama ) to the East , and Florida to the West ; which by the Indians was called Anahuac ; that is , The Land by the Water . It extends from fifteen deg . of Latitude to twenty six exclusively ; in breadth six hundred Italian Miles , in length twelve hundred . The Air is very temperate ( tho situate wholly in the Torrid Zone ) by reason of the frequent Showers which fall in June , July , and August ; ( their hottest Months in the year ) and also by reason of the Sea Breezes . It is abundantly inriched with inexhaustible Mines of Gold , Silver , Brass and Iron : has great plenty of Coco-Nuts , Cochineel , Wheat , Barley , Oranges , Limons , Figs , Cherries , Apples , and Pears , Cattle and Fowl : but it has few Grapes , and no Wine . Their Seed time is in April or May ; their Harvest in October : in the Low Countries they sow in October , and reap in May. This Kingdom had Kings of its own , from 1332 , to 1520 : about two years before which , Francis Cortez , a Spaniard , entered it with eleven Ships , and five hundred and fifty Men ; by help of which he sacked the Town of Pontonchon , defeated by his Cannon and Horse forty thousand naked Indians , ( who came to revenge this Injury ; ) and in 1531 , took the City of Mexico , Aug. 13. and put an end to the Indian Empire . The Provinces of this vast Kingdom , are 1. Panuco . 2. Mechuacan . 3. Mexicana . 4 Tlascala . 5. Guaxaca . And the 6. Jucatan . Governed by a Viceroy under the King of Spain ; who from this Accession to his European Dominions uses the Royal Stile of Hispaniarum Rex . Spalatro , Salo , Salona nova , Spalatum , Palatium Dioclesiani , a City of Dalmatia ; called by the Italians , Spalato ; by the Sclavonians , Spla . It is very strong , rich , and populous ; and an Archbishops See , seated upon the Adriatick ; ( upon which it has a large and safe Haven ) thirty five Miles from Sebenico . Long. 40. 54. Lat. 44. 00. This City grew up out of the Ruins of Salona ; which stood four Miles more to the North. And in 1420 , destroyed an Army of the Turks , which was sent against it . The Learned Mr. Wheeler in his Travels , pag. 15. has given a large account of the Site of this City ; and a little lower , pag. 19. of the City of Salona , the Mother of Spalato . The Emperour Dioclesian was a Native of Salona : who building himself a Palace in this place , ( whence the name Spalatro might be occasioned by an easie corruption , ) the other , ( Salona ) grew by time neglected . It is commanded by a Fortress , upon an Hill , without the Gate ; in which the Venetians keep the lesser Garrison , because they make sure of the Fortress of Clissa , by which the passage lies out of Turky to Spalatro . The Walls of Dioclesian's Palace you have yet standing ; and the little Temple , which he built in the middle of it , has become the Cathedral Church . It is situated in a fruitful Country . Spalding , a Market Town in the division of Holland , in Lincolnshire ; and the Hundred of Ellow ; upon the Weland . Well built and traded ; though not far from the Washes . Spandow , Spandava , a City in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh , upon the River Havel ( where it entertains the Sprehe : ) two Miles beneath Berlin to the West , and about six from Brandenburgh to the East ; well fortified ; yet taken by Gustavus Adolphus , in 1631. Sparta . See Misitra . Spenderobi , Spenderobis , Spenderovia , a City of Servia ; called by the Turks , Semender ; by the Hungarians , Sendrew , or Zendrew , and Zendrin ; by the Italians , Sandria . It is a Bishops See ; thought to be Ptolemy's Singidunum : and stands about six German Miles from Belgrade to the East upon the Danube , fourteen from Temesware to the South . The Turkish Governour of Servia resides for the most part in this City . Taken in this War by the Imperialists amidst their other Conquests in Hungary : and retaken by the Turks by storm , Sept. 1690. Spil●by , a Market Town in Lincolnsh . in the Hundred of Bulling brook . Spinola , a Seignory in the Neighbourhood of Montferrat , the Milany , and the States of Genoua , in Italy : Honoured with the Title of a Marquisate . Spire , Spira , Nemetes , Noviomagus , Nemetus , a City of Germany ; called by the Germans , Speyr ; by the French , Spire ; by the Italians , Spira . It is a Free and Imperial City , in the Upper Circle of the Rhine : in the Diocese of Spire , but not subject to the Bishop . This great , rich , populous City is Free ; but under the Protection of the Elector Palatine , and the Bishop under the Archbishop of Mentz . It stands in the middle between Strasburgh to the South , and Mentz to the North ; fifty German Miles from either , and fifteen from Heidelberg to the North-West . The Imperial Chamber ( which was first instituted at Franckfort in 1495 , by Maximilian I. ) In 1530 , was by Charles V. removed to Spire ; and has been ever since in this City . Of old called Nemetum ; and in 1082. being so far by its ( then ) Bishop enlarged , as to inclose the Village of Spire neighbouring upon it , took the Name of Spire . The Cathedral was built in 1011 , by Conrade the Emperour ; in which are the Tombs of eight of the German Emperours ; to wit , Conrade II. ( who gave the Town of Brunchsol , and all the Territory of Brutingow to this Bishoprick about the year 1030 ; ) Henry III. his Son ( who finished the Cathedral , begun by his Father ; ) Henry IV. Henry V. Philip , Rodolph I. Adolp of Nassaw ▪ and Albert I. The Emperours which granted Privileges to this City were , Charles IV ▪ Rodolphus I. Albert , Lewis , Wenceslaus , Frederick III. and Maximilian II. Near it Philip the Suabian , beat O●ho ▪ the Saxon , in 1202. In a Diet here held in 1526 , the Peace of Religion was first established ; which when it was endeavoured to be Repealed in a second Diet here held in 1529 , several of the German Princes Protested against the Repeal , and were thence called Protestants . Jesses the first Bishop was present in the Council of Cologne , in 346. This City was taken by Gustavus Adolphus ; who demolished all its Out-works , because he was not willing to spare so many Men out of his Army , as were necessary for a Garrison to it : by which the Germans the more easily recovered it in 1635. It received a French Garrison in Sept. 1688 , who have demolished it since . The Imperial Chamber consists of fifteen Counsellors , ( eight Roman Catholicks , and seven Protestants ; ) two Presidents , ( a Roman Catholick , and a Protestant ; ) and the Bishop as the Principal Judge . In 1675. the Elector of Treves succeeded to the Bishoprick . Spiritu Sancto , Spiritus Sanctus ; a small City ; which is the Capital of a Prefecture in Brasil , under the Portuguese . Sixty Spanish Leagues from the River Januario to the North , and fifty from Porto Seguro to the South . § . There is a River in the Kingdom of Monomotapa , in Africa , which discharges itself into the Aethiopick Ocean at Cabo de S. Nicolo , of this name : called by the Portuguese , Rio de lo Spiritu Santo . Spirlinga , a small Town in Sicily ; which was the only place in that Island , innocent of that bloody and infamous Conspiracy , called the Sicilian Vespers . Spirnazza , Panyasus , a River of Macedonia ; which falls into the Adriatick Sea , between Durazzo , and the River Aspro , ( which last falls into the same Sea , ) twenty five Miles from Durazzo to the North ▪ Some call it Aspro Spirnazza : others Spirnazza , Arzenza . Spitsberg , an University in Brandenburgh , founded in 1544. Spitsberg , Spitzberga , Regio Arctica , or the Sharp Mountains , as the Name signifies ; is a large Country , and a part of the Artick Continent : between Nova Zembla to the East , and Greenland to the West ; which are yet not near it by three hundred Miles . It was called thus by the Dutch , upon their discovering it in 1596. the English call it New-Land : others Spigelberg . It extends to deg . 80. of North Latitude . Whether it be an Island , or joyned to any Continent , is unknown to the Europeans : extreme cold , without one Village in it ; only some parts are frequented by the Dutch , who Fish for Whales ; and find some two hundred foot long . Here are a great number of Bears , ( black and white ) Foxes , and Sea-Geese . Split , the same with Spalatro . Splugen , Splugue , Speluca , the highest Mountain amongst the Grisons ; a part of the Rhetian Alpes ; upon which there was once a strong Castle , near the Lower Branch of the Rhine , about eight Miles from Cl●ven to the North. Spoleti , Spoletum , Spoletium , is a City in the States of the Church in Italy : called Spoleto , and Spolete : the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name . It stands in the Province of Vmbria , or Ombria ; partly on an Hill , partly in a Valley upon the River Tessino ; thirteen Miles from Fuligno to the North-East , forty five from Rome to the North , and sixty two from Ancona to the South . It is a Bishops See , immediatly under the Pope ; and a City of great Antiquity : having defended it self very well against Hannibal in the second Punick War. In 1234 ▪ here was a Council held under Pope Gregory IX . for the Recovery of the Holy Land. The same year , the Bishop's See was translated hither from Spollo . In seven hundred and forty , it was besieged by Luitprandus , King of the Lombards ; and reduced to great Extremities . In 1155 , Frederick Barberossa , took , plundered , and burnt it , for violating his Ambassadors and corrupting his Coin. In 1583 , here was a Synod held by its Bishop . It shows some stately Ruines of an Amphitheatre , a Temple and a Palace of the Kings of the Goths , who made it their Residence . Il Ducato di Spoleto , Spoletanus Ducatus , is a very large Province of Italy ; called of old Vmbria , of latter times Ombria : And a Dukedom , from the time that Longinus ( the Greek Exarch of Ravenna , after the recalling Narses ) instituted Dukes for the Government of this Province . The Lombards made a Conquest of it , under Alboinus , ( one of their Kings ) in 571. But they left it under Dukes still ; one of which in 740 , joyning with Pope Gregary , and rebelling against his Master Luitprandus , drew a War upon the Province . In 876. Charles the Bald ( one of the Caroline Princes ) made Guido , a Descendent of Charles the Great , Duke of Spoleto ; whose Posterity in thirteen Descents enjoyed it to 1198. How , or when , this Province fell under the Pope I know not ; but it bore the Title of a Dukedom under them , till 1440 : when it reassumed its ancient Name of Ombria . See Leander Albertus . Sponheim , Sponheimensis Comitatus , a County in the Palatinate of the Rhine ; between the Moselle and the Naw ( which last falls into the Rhine ) four German Miles beneath Mentz . The fourth part of it is under the Marquess of Baden ; the rest has been under the Electors Palatine , ever since 1416 : when it came to that Family by the Marriage of Isabella ( Heiress of it ) with Robert Elector Palatine . The principal places in it are Creutznach , Simmeren , and Birkenfeld . Sporades , the scattered Islands towards Candia , in the Archipelago : so called in opposition to the Cyclades , which lye together in the form of a Circle . The Romans , Saracens , and the Corsairs , with the present Masters the Turks of them , by their several devastations have reduced these once flourishing retreats into a poor condition . There are always some Greeks upon them . Sprche , Sprewe , Spra , la Sprehe , Spreha , a River in Germany , which ariseth in the Borders of Bohemia ; and flowing through Lusatia , watereth Bautzen , Cot●●itz , and Luben ; then entering Brandenburgh , falls by Berlin into the Havel at Spandow ; which last ends in the Elbe at Havelburg . Sprotaw , Spro●avia , a City of Silesia , in the Dukedom of Glogaw ; upon a River of the same Name , which falls into the Bober . Four Miles from Glogaw to the West . Spurnhead , Ocelli , a Cape or Promontory in Yorkshire , at the Mouth of the Humber . Squillaci , Scyllcti●m , Scillaceum , a small City of great Antiquity ; called by Ptolemy , Scilacium ; Pliny , Scylaceum : and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Reggio ; in the Fu●ther Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples ; to which there belongs a Bay , upon the Ionian Sea , called Golfo di Squillaei . This City stands sixty five Miles from Regio to the North-East , fifty five from Rossano to the South : and has not above three hundred Houses in it . Long. 40. 12. Lat. 37. 48. It was an Athenian Colony ; and one of the most considerable Cities belonging to the Brutii in Magna Graecia . Staden , Statio , Stada , a City in the Lower Saxony , in the Dukedom of Bremen , near the Elbe ; anciently a Free Imperial City , and a Hanse Town ; but now subject to the Duke of Breme . It stands upon a small River , called S●●●vinge ; ( which a little lower falls into the Elbe ) seven German Miles from Hamburgh to the West , and twelve from Bremen to the North. A very strong Town . Taken in 1676 , by the Duke of Brunswick . In 1680 , it was restored by the Treaty concluded at Zell to the Swedes ; under whom it was before put by the Treaty of Munster . Staffanger , Stavandria , Stafangria , Stavangria , a City of Norway ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Drontheim ; and has a large safe Harbor upon the German Ocean . It stands in the Prefecture of Bergen ; ninety Miles from Bergen to the South , and sixty from the Baltick Sea. Long. 27. 45. Lat. 61. 15. Staffarda , a Town not far from Saluzzes in Piedmont ; made remarkable by the Battel between the Duke of Savoy's Army , and the French , on the eighteenth of August 1690 ▪ in which the former retired with loss . Staffordshire , Staffordia , Cornavi , a County in the middle of England . Bounded on the North by Cheshire and Darbyshire , ( where a Stone shews the point in which these three Countries meet ; ) on the East by Darbyshire , cut off by the Dowe and Trent ; on the South by Warwickshire and Worcestershire ; and on the West by Shropshire . It represents a Lozenge in its form : its length being forty four Miles from North to South , and its breadth twenty seven ; the whole Circumference one hundred and forty seven : containing one hundred and thirty Parishes , and eight Market Towns. For Springs , Brooks and Rivers , besides the Trent , it hath the Dove ( which partly separates it from Derbyshire ; ) the Churner , the Blithe , the Line , the Tea● , the Sowe , the Penk , the Manifold , and several others ; over which are reckoned in all twenty four Stone-bridges . Here is plenty of Lime , Marble , Timber , Stone for building , and game ; with some Alabaster , and Salt-springs . The Air is good , and very healthful ; cold , especially towards the North ; in which part the Earth also is barren . The middle is more level , but full of Woods . The South is fruitful , producing Corn , and Grass in abundance , Coals , and Mines of Iron . And so great formerly was the number of Parks and Warrens in this County , that most Gentlemens Seats were attended by both . This County takes its name from Stafford , the principal Town in it ; anciently called Betheny . Built by Edward the Elder . Incorporated by King John : on the East and South walled . Trenched by its own Barons , the other two sides being secured by a Lake of Water : the River Sowe runs on the East and West of the Town , and is covered with a Bridge . It hath two Parish Churches , a Free-school , and many good Buildings . Edward VI. confirmed and enlarged their Charter . It s Long is 18. 40. Lat. 53. 20. In the year 1357 , one Ralph was created the first Earl of Stafford ; whose Posterity in twelve Descents enjoyed that Honor to the year 1639 : when it was finally extinguished in the Person of Henry Stafford . In 1640 , Charles I. revived this Honour by conferring it upon Sir William Howard , Knight of the Bath , second Son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey ; who was then married to one of the Daughters of the last Earl of Stafford . He was Beheaded Dec. 7. 1680. in the Reign of K. Charles II. But the Title revived under K. James II. in Henry his Son , the present Earl of Stafford . See the Natural History of this County , written by Dr. Robert Plo●t , with the same extraordinary Art and Elaborateness which is peculiar to him . Stagira ▪ an ancient ( Town , famous for being the Native place of the Philosopher Aristotle , thence entituled Stagirita ) in the Kingdom of Macedonia ; called afterwards Liba Nova by some , and yet said to be extant . Stagno , Stagnum ; a small City in Dalmatia ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Raguza ; from which it stands thirty Miles to the North , upon the Adriatick : which affords it the Convenience of an Harbour . This Town belongs to the Republick of Ragusa . Stainmore-Hill , an exceeding Stony Hill , ( as the Northern use of the word Stain signifies ) in the County of Westmorland : Remarkable for a Stone-Cross , said anciently to have been erected for a Boundary betwixt the Kingdoms of England and Scotland ; upon a Peace concluded betwixt William the Conqueror , and Malcholm King of Scotland . The Arms of England were displayed upon the South-side of it , and those of Scotland on the North. Stalemura , Anemurium , a City in Cilicia , upon the Mediterranean Sea ; called by others Anem●ra : a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Seleucia : between Antioch to the West , and Celendris ( now Palapoly ) to the East : about forty four Miles from Cape Cormachiti , in the North of the Isle of Cyprus to the North. Mela placeth it in the Borders of Pamphylia and Cilicia . Long. 65. 10. Lat. 36. 50. Stalimene , Lemnos , a considerable Island in the Archipelago ; called by the Inhabitants , Stilemnos . It is one hundred and sixty Miles in compass . At first under the Venetians ; but since conquered by Mahomet II. Fifty Miles from Agionoros , or the Coast of Macedonia to the East . It hath a considerable City of its own name : produces good Wine , and is well Cultivated . Famous for a Red Earth , called from it Terra Lemnia , and Sigillata ; by which the Ottoman Port reaps a considerable revenue . Stamboli , the Turkish Name of Constantinople . Stametz , Stametia , a small City in Gothland , a Province of Sweden ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vpsal ; but now become a poor Village . Stampalia , a considerable Island in the Archipelago , towards the Sea of Scarpanto : called anciently Astypalaea , and placed by Strabo in the number of the Sporades . It hath a City of its own name now , as before ; when a Temple of great fame throughout Greece adorned it , which was consecrated to the honour of Apollo . The principal Church is dedicated to S. George ; and served with the Greek rites , under the spiritual jurisdiction of the Bishop of Siphanto , who some part of the year resides at it . To the City belongs a Castle for its security , planted upon a Mountain : upon the Frontispiece of which the Arms of Venice , France , and Thuscany appear displayed . This City is the sole settlement in the Island ; being , tho of a fruitful Soil , much in want of fresh Water . Stanes , a large , well inhabited , and frequented Market Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Branghing , with a Bridge over a River , leading into Surrey . Stanford , Stamford , Durobrivae , a Town of Lincolnshire , in Kesteven division , of good Antiquity : upon the River VVelland , on the Borders of Northampton , and Rutland ( with a part in each : but the chiefest in Lincolnshire ) which is great and well peopled ; having about seven Parish Churches , and several Bridges over the River ; being expanded on both its sides . The Roman High Dike , or Way , leadeth to the North from this Town . The Houses are built of Free-stone ; the Streets fair and large , and begirt with a Wall. It hath the honour to be a Corporation , represented in the lower House of Parliament by two Burgesses . And in its Neighbourhood , stands a stately Seat and Park of the Earl of Exeter , called Burleigh House . In the Reign of Edward III. part of the Students of Oxford , ( upon a quarrel between the Southern and Northern Men ) settled for some time in this Town ; who erected a College here ( its Ruins are yet remaining , ) and would not return to Oxford till compelled by a Proclamation : whence arose that Statute of the University , enjoyning every one by Oath at the taking of Batchelors Degree , not to profess Philosophy at Stamford . In 1628 , Henry Lord Grey of Grooby , was created Earl of Stamford ; and succeeded by Thomas his Grandchild in 1673. Stanhope , Stainthorp , or Staindrop , a Market Town in the Bishoprick of Durham , in Darlington Wapentake : upon a rivulet , running into the Tees . Market-Stanton , a Market Town in Lincolnshire in the Hundred of Gartree . Stargard , Vrbs Vetus , a City of Holstein . Long. 33. 10. Lat. 55. 06. Stargart , Stargardia , a City of Germany , in the Further Pomerania ( the Capital of which it is ) upon the River Ihna ; under the Elector of Brandenburgh ; five German Miles from Stetin to the East . It is a Hanse Town , but not well peopled . Long. 37. 40. Lat. 53. 23. Staten-Eylandt , a small Rocky Island , discovered by the Dutch in 1594. to the East of Weigat's Streights , near that Coast of Moscovy , called by them New Holland . Not above one League long , and two in Circuit . Some pieces of fine clear Chrystal were found about the Rocks . The Dutch gave it this Name to signifie an Island of their States . Stavelo . Stable , Stabulum , a Monastery in the Diocese of Vtrecht ; between the Archbishoprick of Triers , and the Low-Countries ; three German Miles from Limburgh to the South . There belongs to the Abbat a Territory ; which lies between the Bishoprick of Leige , and the Dukedom of Limburgh and Luxemburgh . Stavern , Stavera , a small City of Friseland , under the United Provinces in Westergow , upon the Zuyder Zee ; four German Miles from Enchusen to the North , and six from Vollenhove to the South-West . It is a Sea-Port Town , included in the Hanse League : of old the Seat of the Kings of Friseland . Steenberg , Stenoberga , a City in the Dukedom of Brabant , under the Dutch ; and belonging particularly to the Prince of Orange . Steenwick , Stenovicum , a Town in Over-Yssel , in the Vnited Netherlands ; upon the River Aa , in the Borders of West Friseland : seventeen Miles from Zwol to the North , and seven from the Zuyder Zee to the East . Taken by Alexander Farnese Duke of Parma by Scalade ; and by the French in 1672 ; but deserted soon after . Stegeborg , Stegeburgum , a small City in the Province of Ostrogothia ; with a Port or Harbour on the Baltick Sea , under the King of Sweden : sixteen Miles from Norcoping to the East . Stella , a Mountain in Galatia , in the Lesser Asia ; near the City of Ancyra ; called by the Turks , Almadag . This is very remarkable for the Defeat of two great Princes in their times ; Mithridates , who was here overthrown by Pompey the Great , sixty three years before the Birth of our Saviour : and Bajazet I. ( Emperor of the Turks ) here beaten and taken with his Son Musa , by Tamerlane the Great , in 1397. Which Victory , if it had been followed by a vigorous Attack from all the Christian Princes united , might ( by the Blessing of God ) have put an end to the Ottoman Family then . Stenay , Stenaeum , Stenacum , a strong City in the Dukedom of Lorain ; sometimes called Stathenay . It lies in the Dukedom of Bar upon the Maes : seven Leagues from Verdun to the North , and six from Sedan to the South . Taken by the French in 1654 , and kept by them ever since ; now annexed to Champagne . Sterling , Sterling , a Town and County in Scotland , sometimes called Striveling : on the North it has Mentith and Fife , on the South the Cluyd , on the East Lothian , and on the West Lenox . It takes its Name from Sterling , a Town upon Dunbritoun Fryth . This Town was so strong , that the Victorious English durst not attempt it after their Victory at Dunbar . But it was taken afterwards by General Monk in 1654. Stetin , Stetinum , the Capital City of the Dukedom of Pomerania , in Germany ; called by the Germans , Szcecin . It stands upon the Oder , over which it has a Bridge ; and is divided by it into two equal parts : eight Miles from the Baltick Sea to the South , four from the Confines of Brandenburgh , and forty four from Dantzick to the South-West . This City grew up after the Ruin of Vineta ( in the Isle of Vsedom , ten Miles more to the North-West ) from a small Village , to that greatness it now enjoys , by becoming the Seat of the Dukes of Pomerania ; who lived here many Ages in a Castle of an elegant and noble Structure . Otho ( the Father of Barnimius I. Founder of the Line of Stetin ) removed hither in 1345. This Family continued the Possession of it till 1630 ; when Gustavus Adolphus coming before it with an Army , obtained an admission partly by force , and partly by the terror of his Arms : Bogislaus , the last of that Line , dying soon after . The Right of the Succession undoubtedly belonged to the Duke of Brandenburgh : but the Swedes being in Possession , got their Right confirmed by the Treaty of Munster , and kept this City till the year 1677. When the Duke of Brandenburgh , coming before it with a powerful Army , after a tedious Siege took it . In 1679 , by the Treaty of S. Germaine , it was restored to the Swedes ; who are still in Possession of this very strong place . See Pomerania . It had been before attempted by the Imperial and Brandenburgh Forces united , in 1659 : and baffled the designs of those great Princes . Olearius . Long. 38. 45. Lat. 53. 27. Stevenedge , a Market Town in Hartfordshire in the Hundred of Broadwater . Steyning or Stening , a Market Town and Borough in the County of Sussex , in Bramber Rape : Having the privilege of the Election of two Parliament Men. Steyr , Asturis , a City of Austria , four Miles from Lintz to the South . Stift , Ditio , a word in the German Tongue ; which signifies a Dominion , Country , or Territory ; and frequently joyned with the Names of places : as Stift von Luick , the Dominion of Liege . Stiria , a Province of Germany ; stiled by the Inhabitants , die Steyer or Steyer-marck ; which was a part of the Old Noricum , ( or Vpper Pannonia ) towards the Muer , and the Drave . It is bounded on the East by Hungary ; on the North by Austria ; on the West by the Diocese of Saltzburgh , and Carinthia ; and on the South by Carniola . The Capital of it is Gratz ; the other Cities , Cilley , Kermend , Marcpurg , Petaw , Pruckam Muer , and Rakelspurg . Canisa belongs also to this Province ; and reckoned to the Lower Hungary . The Quadi were the old Inhabitants of this Country ; who being driven out by the Romans , the Country was called Valeria in Honor of a Daughter of Dioclesian , so called . It was at first a Marquisate : and by Frederick Barbarossa , the Emperor , changed into a Dukedom . In length one hundred and ten Miles , in breadth sixty : for the most part barren , being covered with the Spurs and Branches of the Alpes ; and rich in nothing but Minerals . Ottacar ( the last Duke of this Province ) sold it to Leopold the Fifth , Archduke of Austria ; who bought it with a part of that vast Ransom he extorted from Richard I. King of England , about the year 1193. Tho it has been since granted to some younger Brothers of that Family , yet it is now returned to the Emperor ; and not likely to be any more dismembred from the rest of the Hereditary Countries . As to the Fertility of it , Hoffman differs from Dr. Heylin ; who saith , in Iron Mines it excels all the European Countries , and wants nothing that is useful ; it abounding with Wine , Corn , Cattle , and Salt. Stirone , Sisterio , a small River of Lombardy , in the Dukedom of Parma ; which watering Burgo di S. Domino , falls into the Taro ; four Miles above its fall into the Po. Stives , Thebae , a City once of great Renown , but now a poor Village in Greece ; fifty Miles from Athens to the North ; Sophianus calls it Thiva . The Turks abandoned it after the taking of Athens , to collect their Strength into one Body at Negropont . Whereupon General Morosini in 1687 , possessed himself of it . But finding it of little use to keep , he razed the Fortifications , which were in great part ruined before ; and abandoned it also . See Thebae . Stocksbridge , a Market Town and Borough in the County of Southampton , and the Hundred of Kingombom , upon the River Test . Represented by two Burgesses in the House of Commons . Stockholm , Holmia , is a very great City , and the Capital of the Kingdom of Sweden ; standing in the Province of Vpland , in the Borders of Sudermania : Heretofore a place of small consideration ; but having for the two last Ages enjoyed the Residence of the Kings of Sweden , and they having also much enlarged that Kingdom by their Conquests in Poland , Germany , and Moscovy , it is now become a celebrated Mart , rich , and populous . It has a Royal Castle , a large and safe Port , upon the disembogure of the Lake Meler ; secured by Forts , and from the weather so protected by Rocks , that the greatest Vessels may ride in the midst of it without anchor or cable . It has a convenient Situation , ( but being placed amongst many Rocks just by it , the prospect of it is not very taking ) upon six small Islands , joyned by Bridges of Wood to each other : the best Peopled , is called Stockholm , which denominates the City ; also two large Suburbs , one on the North , and the other on the South . Tho it is a place of no strength , yet Christian , King of Denmark , could not take it , when he besieged it in 1518. It stands eight Swedish Leagues from Vpsal to the South , five from the Baltick Sea to the West , and eighty from Dantzick and Copenhagen . Long. 43. 00. Lat. 60. 30. Gustavus Adolphus and Charles Gustavus , surnamed Augustus , Kings of Sweden , lye interred in a Church of this City : But the rest of the Kings lie at Vpsal and other places . Stockport or Stopford , a Market Town in Cheshire , in the Hundred of Macclesfield , upon the River Mersey . Stockton , a Market Town in the Bishoprick of Durham . The Capital of a Ward . Stoecades , Ligustides , the Islands Hyeres in the Mediterranean Sea , upon the Coast of Provence : in which the Knights of Malta , after their loss of Rhodes , entertained thoughts of settling by the permission of the King of France . The Monks had got footing upon them in Cassian's time . There was a Cistercian Monastery standing in the time of P. Innocent III. The Ancients mention the principal of them by the names of Hispa , Prote , Pomponiana , Phenice , Sturium , &c. which now are called Teste de Can , Ribaudas , Ribaudon , Langoustier , &c. This last seem to express their other ancient Name of Ligustides , See Hieres . Stoel-Weissemburg . See Alba Regalis . Stokesley , a Market Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Langbark : well watered with fresh Streams , Stolhoffen , Stolhoffa , a City or fortified Town in Schwaben in Germany ; upon the Rhine , in the Marquisate of Baden ; two German Miles from Hagenow to the East , and three from Strasburg South-East . Stolpe , Stolpa , a Town seated upon a River of the same Name in the Further Pomerania ; three German Miles from Lawenburg in Pomerania to the West , thirteen from Colberg to the East . It has an ancient Castle ; subject to the Duke of Brandenburgh . Stone , a Market Town in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of Pirehill , upon the Trent . Stonehenge , Mons Ambrosii , a very venerable and ancient Monument in Whiltshire , six Miles from Salisbury : consisting of three Crowns , or Ranks of huge unwrought Stones , one within another : some of which are twenty eight Foot high , and seven broad ; upon the tops there are others laid cross and framed into them . Upon a large plain , scarce affording any other Stones at all in the circumferences of some Miles . Mr. Cambden supposes the Art of the Ancients in making Stone of Sand and unctuous Cement , was employed in this . Work : Because these Stones seem too vast a load for Carriages . Stormaren , Stormaria , a Province of Holstein ; bounded on the North by Holstein properly so called ; on the East by Waggaren and Lavemburg ; and on the West and South by Bremen and Lunenburg ; cut off by the Elbe . Partly subject to the King of Denmark , and partly to the Duke of Holstein , Gotthorp . The principal Places in it are Gluckstad , Crempen and Pinnenberg , which are under the King of Denmark . Under the Duke are Elmeshorn , Steinhorst , Barmsted and Reinhorst : Hamburg , though subject to neither of these Princes , is reckoned within the Bounds of this Province by John Bunon . Stow on the Wold , a Market Town in Gloucestershire , in the Hundred of Slaughter . § Another in the County of Suffolk ; the Capital of its Hundred , upon the River Orwell : large and beautifully built , with a spacious lofty Church ; And driving a great Trade in Stuffs . Straelsund , Sundis , a small , but very strong City in the Hither Pomerania , upon the Shoars of the Baltick Sea ; which has an Harbor over against the Isle of Rugen : another towards Gripswald and Pomerania , and a third looking toward Dumgarten , and the Dukedom of Meckelburg ; being built in a Triangle . It stands sive German Miles from Gripswald to the North , ten from Anclam , and about four from the Isle of Rugen ; secured by Marshes , the Sea , and three well fortified Banks . Now one of the Hanse Towns , but formerly a Free Imperial City , and a frequented Mart. Built by the Danes , in 1211 : and being besieged by Count Wallestein for the Emperor , ( who had subdued all the rest of Pomerania ) this small place in 1629 , called Gustavus Adolphus into Germany ; who rescued it out of the Hands of the Imperialists , and became the Master of it ; which was confirmed by the Peace of Munster . In 1678 , the Duke of Brandenburgh took and burnt this Town , not leaving out of above two thousand Houses , five hundred unruined by his Bombs and Fireworks . He took it upon a Capitulation : and the next year after , by the Treaty at S. Germains , it was resigned to the Swedes again . Stramulipa , Boeotia , Attica , a part of Greece , the Capital of which is Thebes : it lies over against the Isle of Negropont . Strasburg , Argentoratum , the Capital City of Alsatia in Germany , called by the Italians Argentina : It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mentz . And for many Ages a Free and Imperial City ; seated upon the River Ill , ( where it falls into the Breuch ) one Mile from the Rhine , over which it has a Timber-Bridge of vast length . Eight German Miles from Brisach to the North , twelve from Spire , fourteen from Basil , and twenty from Nancy and Metz. So very ancient , that it is said to be built in the year of the World 1955 : thirty three years before the Birth of Abraham : which tho it may be true , yet cannot be proved . Tacitus and Caesar call it Tribocorum and Trib●cum : Ptolemy , Argentoratum : other Latin Writers Argentina , and Strasburgum . It is mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus , as a Place which the Slaughter of the Barbarians ( by Julian the Apostate ) had made famous . The Victory here mentioned was in the year of Christ 357. In which , Julian overthrew six Barbarous Kings of the Germans ; and took Chodonomar ( the chief of them ) Prisoner . In the year 378 , Gratianus the Emperor gave the Germans another great Overthrow near this City . Attila King of the Hunns , took and wasted this City about the year 451. Childerick King of the Franks , possessed himself of it in the year 478. S. Amand became the first Bishop of this City in the year 643. Henry II. Emperor rebuilt this City in the year 1004. The Cathedral was built in the year 1207. In the year 1332 , it suffered very much by intestine Divisions , between the Nobility and Populacy . In 1522 , the Reformation was first Preached ; and in 1529 , it was embraced . Whereupon the year following , this City entred a League with the Reformed Cantons for her Defence . In 1538 , here was an University opened by the Senate , at the perswasion of Jacobus Sturmius , a learned Man , who flourished that time in the City : which in 1566 , was confirmed by Maximilian I. But in September 29. 1681 , the present King of France , having before possessed himself of all the rest of Alsatia , suddenly surprized this important Place ( in a time of Peace when no Body suspected it ) and put an end to the Liberty of this great City . Long. 29. 26. Lat. 48. 25. Hoffman . Stratford-stony , a Market Town in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Newport ; in Watling-street Road , a Military High-way of the Romans , crossing all the Country . This Town boasts to be the Luctodurum of the Romans ; and the place at which K. Edward the Elder , whilst he fortified Towcester , obstructed the passage of the Danes . K. Edward I. for a memorial of his Queen Eleanor , whose Corps rested here in their journey from Lincolnshire to London , adorned it with a Beautiful Cross . § . Another in Warwickshire , in the Hundred of Barlickway , upon the River Avon : over which it hath a large and fair Stone Bridge , with two Parish Churches : And is well inhabited . Strathern , Strathernia , a County in the South of Scotland ; between Albany and Athole to the North , Perth to the East , and Menteith to the West and South . Aberneath is the Capital of it . Strath-Navern , the most North-Western County in Scotland ; bounded on the North and West by the Ocean , on the South by Southerland , and on the East by Caithness . It is all over run with Woods ; filled with Mountains desolate and cold , and of small profit or regard . Stratton , a Market Town in the County of Cornwall . The Capital of its Hundred . Straubingen , Augusta Acilia , Serviodurum , Straubinga , a City of Bavaria in Germany ; which has a Bridge upon the Danube ; six German Miles beneath Ratisbone to the East , and eleven from Presburg to the West . Strel , Sargetia , a River of Walachia , called Istrig by the Germans ; in which Decebalus hid his Treasures , when he was attacked by Trajan : it falls into the Marell , a River of Transylvania . Strenges , or Strengenes , Strengesia , a City of Sweden in the Province of Sudermania ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vpsal ; eight Swedish Miles on the Lake of Meler from Stockholm to the West , and three from Torsil to the East . Church-Stretton , a Market Town in Shropshire , in the Hundred of Munslow . Stridon , or Strigna , the same with Sdrin . Strigonic , Gran. Strivali , or Strophadi , Strophades , two small Islands in the Ionian Sea , South of Zante , and about thirty Miles from the Western Coast of the Morea . The largest , not above three or four Miles in Circuit . But extraordinary fertile in rasins and good fruits . Full of Springs . The Caloyers or Grecian Monks are the only People inhabiting it : whose Convent is built in the manner of a Fortress , with a Terrast of Canon for their security against the Corsaires of Barbary . But seldom either the Corsaires or the Turks come here for any thing but water . Stromboli , Strongyle , one of the Lipari Islands in the Tyrrhenian Sea , on the North of Sicily : which casts forth flames of Sulphure in fome places continually ; whilest others produce Fruits and Cotton in plenty . It is ten Miles in circuit , and made memorable amongst the Ancients by the Story of Aeolus . Stromona , Strymon , a River of Thrace , which springs from a part of the Mountain Haemus ; and separating Thrace from Macedonia , falls into the Archipelago , at the Gulph of Contessa . In the Summer Season the Cranes frequent it so notably , as to take the name of Strymoniae aves from it . In the Winter they fly hence to the warm Nile : as Lucan says , Deseritur Strymon , tepido committere Nilo Bistonias consuetus aves . Strongoli , Strongylum , a small City in the Kingdom of Naples in the Hither Calabria ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Santa Severina ; and a Principality . Placed on a high Hill ; three Miles from the Ionian Sea to the West , eight from its Metropolis to the South-East , and thirteen from Cortona to the North : some believe it was of old called Macallum . Strongyle . See Stromboli . Strophades . See Strivali . Stroud , a Market Town in Gloucestershire , in the Hundred of Bisley , upon the Banks of a River of its own name , over which it hath a Bridge . This River hath the Virtue of giving the tincture of Scarlet . Many fulling Mills stand upon it for that use . The Town is well built , generally of Stone . Struden , the Cataracts or precipitate Fall of the Danube in Austria , beneath Lintz ; the Germans call it Seuvressel . Strumita , Myra , a City of Lycia ; placed by Strabo in the Inland Parts , near the River Lemyrus , about two Miles from the Shoar ; formerly a Bishops See , now the Metropolis ; having thirty six Suffragan Bishops under its Archbishop . Long. 59. 40. Lat. 38. 25. Stugart , Stugardia , Stugartia , a City of Schwaben in Germany ; the Capital of the Dukedom of Wurtemburg , and the Seat of the Dukes . It has a fine and a noble Castle : stands upon the River Necker ; one German Mile from Esling to the West , and four from Tubingen to the North. Stulingen , a Town and Landgravate in the Circle of Schwaben in Germany . La Stura , Stura , two Rivers in Lombardy . The first in the Dukedom of Montisferat , which falls into the Po at Pontestura , four Miles beneath Casal . The second riseth in Savoy , and running South , falls into the Po three Miles beneath Turin from the West . Sturbridge , a Market Town in Worcestershire , and the Hundred of Halfshire , upon the River Stower , over which it hath a Bridge : It is situated in a Flatt . There is a Free-school , and a Library here . Sturminster-Newton , a Market Town in Dorsetshire , in the Hundred of Brownsell . It stands upon , and hath a fair Stone-bridge over , the River Stower : showing the rests of an ancient Castle hard by , in which the Kings of the West-Saxons kept their Residence . Stymphalis , a Mountain , Town , and Lake of the Peloponnesus in Arcadia ; called anciently by this name : Now , Monte Poglisi , Vulsi and Longanico . Styx , a Fountain springing from the Lake of Pheneus , at the foot of the Mountain Nonacris , in the Peloponnesus in Areadia : which the fictions contracted by its contagious qualities , amongst the Poets , have made known to all . Suabia , Schwaben . Suachen , Ptolemais , a celebrated Port of the higher Aethiopia , upon the Red Sea ; in the Hands of the Turks . Long. 66. 00 Lat. 16. 26. According to the latter Maps , Long. 68. 15. Lat. 19. 27. It is written Suaquem in these Maps . Suani , an ancient People , remaining to this day about the Mountain Caucasus in Asia , to the East of Mengrelia . They are mentioned in Strabo . And now , the most civilized of all the Inhabitants of that Mountain . A hardy valiant People , good Soldiers , and pretending to the name of Christians . Succadana , a City in the Island of Borneo in the East-Indies . Sucheu , Sucheum , a City of China in the Province of Queycheu . Sucheu , a City of China in the Province of Nankim . Suching , a City of China in the Province of Quamsi : now under the King of Tunkim . Suchuen , a large Province in the Kingdom of China ; lying towards the South-West Borders of that Kingdom , upon India and the Kingdom of Thibet . Bounded on the North by Xensi , on the East by Huquam , on the South by Queycheu , and on the West by the Further East-Indies : the principal City of it is Chingtu . It contains eight great Cities , one hundred twenty four small Cities , and four hundred sixty four thousand one hundred twenty eight Families . The River Kiang divides it in two . It suffered very much in the last Wars with the Tartars . Suchzow , Suczova , a City of Moldavia , ( or as Baudrand saith in Walachia ) upon the River Stretch ; in the Borders of Transylvania ; fifty Miles from Jassy to the West . Always kept by a strong Garrison of the Turks , in whose Hands it has been for some Ages . Suda , Amphimalia , a Sea-Port Town at the North End of the Isle of Candy ; which has a strong Castle , and a good Harbor . Sudbury , Colonia ; That is , The South Town : supposed to have had this name in opposition to Norwich ( or the North Town ) and to have been in ancient time the Capital or County Town . It is feated upon the River Stour , in the Borders of Essex , in the County of Suffolk : with a fair Bridge over the Stour , leading into Essex ; and three Parish Churches . A Mayor Town , rich , and populous , by reason of a considerable Clothing Trade here driven ; especially in Sayes ; about fifteen Miles from Ipswich to the West , and forty from London to the North : represented by two Burgesses in Parliament . The Honourable Henry Fitz-Roy late Duke of Grafton was Baron of Sudbury . Sudermanland , Sudermannia , a County in the Kingdom of Sweden ; called by the Natives Sodermanland . Bounded on the North by Westmannia and Vpsall ; on the South by the Baltick Sea. It has the Honor to be a Dukedom of great Esteem , being born by the Royal Family of that Kingdom . The principal Places in it are Nicoping , Stregnes and Trosa . Suelli , Suellis ; a very small City in the Isle of Sardinia ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cagliari ; from which it stands fifteen Miles : reduced almost to a Village . Sueonie , Suevonia , a considerable part of the Kingdom of Sweden ; between Lapland to the North ; the Baltick Sea , and Bay of Botnen to the East ; Gothia to the South , and Norway to the West . It contains ten Counties . The Capital of it is the Royal City of Stockholm . Sues , Suez , Arsinoe , Cleopatris , Posidium , is a City or Sea-Port Town of Egypt , in the bottom of the Red Sea : containing about two hundred Houses , and has a pretty Harbour ; but so shallow , that a Ship cannot enter it , nor a Galley till half unloaded : but the Road is safe . It has a Baraque rail'd with Timber , Palissadoes , thirteen Culverins ; and as many Cannons for its security . It has a Greek Church , an old ruin'd Castle and some indifferent Houses . When the Ships or Galleys come in , it is pretty Populous : at other times , almost desolate . Thevenot , Part I. pag. 176. Long. 63. 20. Lat. 29. 10. The Aethiopian Merchants with Spices , Pearl , Amber , Musk , precious Stones , and other rarities out of India rendesvouz here : Whence they transport them upon Camels to Cairo and Alexandria , and there sell them to the Venetians and other Christian Merchants . The Country , environing this City , is a sandy Desart ; which forces the Inhabitants to seek their Provisions elsewhere , and their water at two Leagues distance . The Isthmus betwixt the Mediterranean and the Red Sea , separating Egypt from Arabia , receiveth the name of the Isthmus of Suez from this Port. Suevi , the ancient Inhabitants of the present Circle of Schwaben in Germany : who in conjunction with the Vandals and the Alani , about the year 406 , entred and pillaged divers Provinces of the Gauls : thence in 409 passing into Spain , settled into a Kingdom in Galicia and Portugal , under Hermericus their first King ; who died about 440 ; and was succeeded by eight other Kings : till about the year 585. Leuvigildus , King of the VVisegoths , conquered and united their Estates of the Suevi to his own . Suffolk , Suffolcia , is bounded on the E. by the German Sea ; on the N. by the Waveney , and the little Ouse ( which rise in the middle of its bounds : the first running East , and the second West , divide it from Norfolk : ) on the West by Cambridgeshire ; and on the South by Essex , severed from it by the Stoure . It lies in the form of a Crescent : The length from East to West about forty five Miles ; the breadth thirty ; the whole circumference of it is about one hundred and forty , containing five hundred and seventy five Parishes , and thirty Market Towns : the Air mild and healthful ; the Soil rich , level , and fruitful ; such as yields abundance of Corn of all sorts , Pease , Hemp , Pasturage , and Wood. The more inland part is commonly called High Suffolk , or the VVoodlands . This County reckons nigh fifty Parks in it . The Orwell , Ore , Blithe , Deben , and Breton , contribute their streams for the watering of it with the three former Rivers its Boundaries . The ancient Iceni , ( a British tribe ) and afterwards the East-Angles possessed it in the several times of the Romans , and the Saxon Heptarchy . The principal places in it are Ipswich , Bury , and Sudbury . The Marquesses or Earls of this County , were Robert de Vfford or Clifford in 1335. VVilliam his Son in 1369. Michael de la Pole ( Lord Chancellor ) Created Earl in 1379. VVilliam de la Pole ( the IV. in this Line ) was made Duke of Suffolk by Henry VI. Edmond the VIII . in this Line , was the last of that name ; Beheaded by Henry VIII . about 1510. In 1513 , Charles Brandon ( Viscount Lisle ) was Created Duke of Suffolk : who by Mary second Sister of Henry VIII . had Henry Brandon ; who died a Child . In 1551 , Henry Grey Marquess of Dorset , having married Francis Daughter of Charles Brandon , was made Duke of Suffolk : he was Beheaded in the Reign of Queen Mary , in 1553. This was the last Duke of Suffolk . In 1603. King James I. Created Thomas Lord Howard of VValden Earl of Suffolk ; to whom James Lord Howard the III. of this Line succeeded in 1640. Sugen , Sugenum , a City formerly part of the Province of Quamsi , and belonging to China ; now under the King of Tunkin , who has fortified it very strongly . Sulmona , or Solmona , Sulmo , a City of great Antiquity in the Province of Abruzzo ; in the Kingdom of Naples ; upon the River Sangro ( Sarus . ) Eight Miles from the Borders of Abruzzo to the East , almost seventy from Naples to the North , and near ninety from Rome to the East . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Theatino ; and a principality belonging to the House of Borghese . The Birth-place of Ovid the Latin Poet : who tells us its distance from Rome , and praises it for its Streams , in Sulmo mihi Patria est , gelidis Vberrimus undis ; Millia qui novies distat ab Vrbe decem . Sultzbach , Sultsbachium , a small Town in Nortgow , in the Vpper Palatinate of the Rhine ; one Mile distance from Amberg to the South-East : which gives the Title of a Prince to some Branches of the Palatine Family . Sumatra , a vast Island in the East-Indies to the South-West of the Promontory of Malaccia ; from which it is separated only by a narrow streight ; as also by another from the Isle of Java to the South . It extends from North-West to South-East , one hundred and eighty five German Miles ; or nine hundred and ten English ; and is two hundred and ten broad in the middle . There are several Kingdoms in this Island , which ordinarily go to war with one another . The principal of which are Achem , Camper , Jamby , Menanchabo , Pacem , Palimban , and Pedir : The principal City in the whole Island and Kingdom is Achem , towards the North ; the King whereof possesses one half of the Island . The Coast upon the streights of the Sund is under the obedience of the King of Bantam . Some parts are covered with Wood and Mountains : amongst which latter , one in the middle of the Island casts forth flames by intervals . It is divided by the Equator into almost two equal parts ; the Air is very hot and unhealthful ; the Soil will produce little Grain but Rice and Millet . It yieldeth Ginger , Pepper , Camphir , Agarick and Cassia in great abundance , Wax and Hony , Silks and Cottons ; rich Mines of Tin , Iron and Sulphur ; and such quantity of Gold , that some conceive it to be Solomons Ophir ; and some the Taprobane of the ancients . The Inhabitants are for the most part Pagans ; except the Sea Coast , where Mahometanism has got some footing . It has a vast number of Rivers and Marshes ; which with the Woods do much promote the unwholsomeness of the Air. The Hollanders enjoy four or five Fortresses in it , and are become more powerful than some of the Kings . The Portuguese traffick to it ; but it is , when the others will permit them ; for they have no establishments here . Sie Sund , Sundae Fretum , Sundicum fretum , a streight between the Baltick Sea , and the German Ocean ; call'd by the Dutch Ore Sunn ; by the English the Sound . It stretcheth fifty Miles from North-West to South-East ; about fifteen at its greatest breadth : but between Elsingburg and Cronenburg not above three over : which necessitates all Ships that pass to and fro to pay a Toll to the King of Denmark ; he being able otherwise by the Cannon of his Castles to shut up the Passage . § . This name is attributed also to the Streights , betwixt the Islands of Java and Sumatra in the East-Indies . The Dutch call it , Straet Van Sunda : and Latin Writers , Sundae fretum . The Island of the Sund or Souud , comprehend in the Portugueses's accounts who gave them this name , all those Islands in the Indian Ocean , which lye beyond the Promontory of Malaca : some near , some under the Equinoctial . Commonly divided into the Islands of the Sund to the East , and to the West . Of the former , Gilolo , Banda , Flores , Macasar , and the Moluccaes , are the Principal . Of the other , Borneo , Java , and Sumatra . Sundenberg , or Sunderbourg , a Town and Duchy in the Isle of Alsen near Iutland . Sunderland , Sunderlandia , a small Island at the Mouth of the River VVere , in the North-East part of the Bishoprick of Durham , in Esington Ward : once a part of the Continent ; but rent off by the violence of the Sea ; from whence it has the name of Sunderland . A place of no great note , only for its Sea-Coal Trade , till it was made the Title of an Earldom by Charles I. who in 1627 , Created Emanuel Lord Scrope of Bolton , President of the North , Earl of Sunderland . He dying Childless , Henry Lord Spenser , of VVormleighton , ( in 1643. ) was Created Earl of Sunderland , and slain the eighth of June the same year in the first Battel of Newbery . To whom suc●eeded Robert his Son , sometime Principal Secretary of State , and President of the Council to King James II. Sungkiang , a trading and populous City in the Province of Nanking in China . The Capital over two others . Suntgaw , or Sundgow , Suntgovia , a Province of Germany , now under the King of France , by the Peace of Munster . Bounded on the North by Alsatia ; on the East by the Rhine , and the Canton of Basil ; ( which last is sometimes included under this name ; ) on the South by the Dominions of the Bishop of Basil ; and on the West by the Franche Comté . The Principal Places in it are Befo rt , Mulhausen , Ferrete , ( whence it hath the name also of the County of Ferrete ) and Huningue . The last has been lately fortified by the King of France . Sura , an ancient Episcopal City of Syria , near the Euphrates . The See is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Hierapolis . § . Plutarch remembers us of a Town of this name in Lycia , in the Lesser Asia : famed for Oracles in ancient times delivered there . Betwixt Phellus and Strumita . Surate , Surata , a very famous City of the Hither Indies , in the Kingdom of Guzarat , upon the Bay of Cambaya : under the Dominion of the great Mogul ; which has a convenient Port or Haven , much frequented by the European and Armenian Merchants for Diamonds , Pearls , Ambergrease , Musk , Civet , Spices , and Indian Stuffs ; procured from divers parts , and here laid up in Mazagines . It lies ( saith Monsieur Thevenot ) 21. deg . and some minutes from the Line : and was then designed to be Fortified with a Brick instead of its ancient Earthen Wall ; which had not been able to preserve it from the depredations of a Raja . In the time of the Monson or Fair ( kept in the Spring Quarter ) it is exceeding full of People ; not meanly furnished at others ; nor are those Inhabitants less considerable on the account of their Wealth , than Number . The English and Dutch have their Factories here : it is the Staple of the English Trade in the East-Indies . It has a Castle at the South end of the Town , upon the River ; which is square , flank'd at each corner by a large Tower , The Ditches on three sides are filled with Sea Water ; on the West the River runs ; and there are many Cannon mounted in it . The Governor commands over all the adjacent Provinces , and keeps the train and equipage of a Prince . For the rest you may consult Thevenot Part III. pag. 15. Surina , a Province of South America , between the confluence of the River Cayana , and that of the Amazons . Surrey , Suria , is separated on the North from Buckingham and Middlesex by the great River Thames ; on the East it is bounded by Kent , on the South by Sussex and Hampshire , and on the West by Hampshire and Barkshire . In length thirty four Miles , in breadth about twenty two ; in circumference one hundred and twelve ; including one hundred and forty Parishes , with eight Market Towns. The Air is sweet and pleasant ; the Soil , especially in the verges of the County fruitful ; the middle Parts being somewhat hard to cultivate . Whence the People are used to say , their County is like a Course piece of Cloth with a fine List . Besides the Thames , here is the VVay , the Mole , and the Wandle , ( whose head springs from Croydon , ) all emptying themselves in the Thames . It has many Noble and Princely Houses ; but few Towns or Places of any considerable greatness : the Principal Town in it being Kingston upon Thames . The Regni an old British Tribe were the first Inhabitants of this County . In the times of the Saxon Heptarchy , it was a part of the Kingdom of the South Saxons . The first Earl of it was VVill. de VVarren , Created by VVilliam the Conqueror in 1067. VVilliam ( the third of this Line ) succeeded in 1135. who was followed by VVilliam de Blois Son of King Stephen , first Husband of Isabel de VVarren in 1148. and by Hameline Plantagenet , base Son of George Earl of Anjou , half Brother to Edward III. second Husband of the said Isabel in 1163. His Posterity enjoyed it in four descents till 1347 : when the Male Line failing , Richard Fitz Alan Lord Treasurer was Earl of Surrey . In 1398. Thomas Holland was Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey ; afterwards Beheaded . Thomas Fitz Alan ( Son of the former Richard ) died Earl of Surrey in 1414. In 1451 , John Lord Mowbray was Created Earl of VVarren and Surrey , and after Duke of Norfolk . In 1475. Richard ( a second Son of Edward IV. ) was the thirteenth Earl of Surrey . In 1483. Thomas L. Howard L. Treasurer , after Duke of Norfolk was Created Earl of Surrey ; in which Family it is at this day . Surunga , a City and Kingdom in Japan in the Island of Niphon . Sus , Susa or Susum , a Kingdom in Biledulgerida in Africa ; so called from a River of the same Name . It is bounded on the North by the Kingdom of Morocco ; on the East by Darha ; on the South by Tesseta ; and on the West by the Atlantick Ocean . Divided into seven Provinces ; the principal Cities in it are Tarudant ( the Regal City ) Teseut , and Sancta Cruz. This is a pleasant , rich , fruitful Kingdom ; yields Wine , Grain , Fruits , Pasturage , Indico , Alum , & c. has a great Quantity of Gold , which is a perpetual cause of War amongst them : and many Castles and Villages , well fortified by the Natives , since the Portuguese abandoned this Country in the last Century . Now subject to the Kingdom of Fez ; tho it has been a distinct Kingdom ; and the Inhabitants are for the most part Mahometans , and some of the best Soldiers in Africa . Susa , one of the principal Cities in the Principality of Piedmont , upon the Doria , at the foot of the Cottian Alps , which separate Piedmons from Dauphine ; and the Capital of a Marquisa●e of its own Name : belonging to the Duke of Savoy ; but taken by the French Forces under Monsieur Cattinat , November 1690. Nineteen Miles from Pignerol . The French call it Suse . This City shews an Inscription upon a Triumphal Arch , from which Learned Men conclude , that the Emperor Augustus erected his Trophy hereabouts for the Conquest of the Alpine Nations , in the year of Rome 740 ; fourteen Years before our Saviour . For tho others place that Trophy about the Foot of le Col de Tende or the Maritime Alpes , near Nice and Monaco , from a part of the words Gentes Alpinae Devictae , seen there upon a Fragment of a stone : yet these two Opinions are reconcilable , by supposing that Augustus set up this Trophy at the foot of both the Maritime and Cottian Alpes for the greater glory . § Susa was also the Capital of the ancient Country Susiana in Asia ; at the entrance of a spacious Plain , which the River Choaspes watered . The Kings of Persia used to pass the Spring at it . Darius repaired it , says Pliny . Alexander the Great took it . It is now in a flourishing state , if the same Souster . See Souster . Susdal , Susdalia , a City of Muscovy ; the Capital of a Province of the same Name , and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Rostow . It stands eighty Miles from Moscow to the South-East , and one hundred and thirty from Novogorod Nisi to the North-West . Susiana , an ancient Country of Asia ; betwixt Syria , Persia and Chaldaea : whereof Susa was the Capital City , and Melitene one considerable Province . It had the honour to be a Kingdom : which , after the death of Abradatus King of Susiana , submitted to the power of Cyrus . Sussex , Sussexia , one of the Southern Counties of England : Bounded on the North by Surrey and Kent ; on the East by Kent ; on the South by the British Sea ; and on the West by Hampshire . It s Length from East to West is sixty Miles ; the broadest part from North to South not above twenty ; and its Circumference about one hundred and fifty : wherein are contained one hundred and twelve Parishes , with eighteen Market Towns. The Air is good ; but subject to great Fogs and Mists out of the neighbour Sea ; which recompenceth this Inconvenience with plenty of Fish and Fowl. There are few Harbors upon this Coast : the Soil is rich and fruitful , but the Roads miry and unpleasant : the Middle of the Country has excellent Meadows ; the Sea-coasts are Hilly , but afford plenty of Corn and Grass : the North-side full of Woods and Groves . The principal River is Arun. The chief City in it is Chichester , which is a Bishop's See : the next to it , Lewes . The Regni were the ancient Inhabitants of this County : who were subdued by Aulus Plautius in the reign of Claudius the Roman Emperor . In 478 , Ella erected here the Kingdom of the South-Saxons , from whence this County has its Name , The first Earl of it was William de Albeney Earl of Arundel , who married Adelizia , the Relict of Henry I , in 1178. He was succeeded by VVilliam his Son : it continued in this Family for five Descents . In 1243 , John Plantagenet , Earl of Surrey , succeeded . In 1305 , John , a Son of the former , followed . In 1529 , Robert Ratcliffe was Created , by Henry VIII , Earl of Sussex ; whose Posterity enjoyed this Honor six Descents . In 1644 , Thomas Lord Savil was Created the fourteenth Earl of Sussex ; whose Son succeeded , and in him that Family ended . This Honor , in 1674 , was conferred upon Thomas Leonard Lord Dacres , ( who married Anne Fitz-Roy , eldest Daughter to the Duchess of Cleavland ) by Charles II. Sutherland , Sutherlandia , a County in the North of Scotland . Bounded on the North by Caithness and Strathnavern ; on the West by Assint , on the South by Ros● , and on the East by the German Ocean . The principal Town in it is Dornock . Sutri , Sutrium , Colonia Julia Sutrina , a City in the States of the Church in S. Peters Patrimony , upon the River Pozzolo : which is a Bishops See , but for ever united to the See of Nepi ; from whence it stands four Miles to the West , and twenty four from Rome to the South-West . It is little and incompassed with Rocks on all sides . Livy says of it , that Camillus , when it had revolted against the Romans , went with an Army to reduce it . In the year of Christ 1046. the Emperor Henry III. assembled a Council here , which deposed Pope Gregory VI. ( who had intruded into the Roman See in 1044. ) and elected Constantine II. in his stead . In 1059. another Council confirm'd Pope Nicholas II. his Election to the See , and deposed the Antipope to him , Benedict , before Bishop of Veletri . Sutton-Cofield , a Market Town in Warwickshire , in the Hundred of Hemlingford . Suvas , Sebastopolis , a City of Cappadocia in Asia ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Sebastia : now a very considerable Place , and the Seat of a Turkish Governor : about fifty Miles from Amasia to the North-East . Long. 67. 30. Lat. 42. 30. Swafham , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of S. Greneho . Swansey , a Market Town in Glamorganshire in Wales ; the Capital of its Hundred . Swarteness , Iccium , a Cape in Picardy , so called by the Dutch ; four Leagues from Calais to the West , and six from the Coast of Kent . The English call it Blackness . Swarte Sluys , a small City in Over-Yssel , one of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries . Sweden , Suecia , one of the Northern Kingdoms of Europe ; called by the Inhabitants Swerie , Swedenrick , and Sweriesryke : by the Germans Schweden ; by the French Suede ; by the Poles Szwecya , and Szwedzka Ziemia ; by the Italians La Suetia , by the Spaniards La Suecia . It is a great and populous Kingdom ; contains the greatest part of that which was of old called Scandinavia ; for some time united to the Crown of Denmark : and has been a separate and distinct Kingdom , only since 1525. Bounded on the North by Lapland , Norway , and the Frozen Ocean ; on the East by Muscovy or great Russia ; on the South by the Baltick Sea ; and on the West by Denmark and Norway . The principal Parts of it are , first , Gothia ; second , Sweden properly so called ; third Norland ; fourth Finland ; fifth Ingria ; sixth Livonia ; all which are subdivided into thirty four Counties . They are again subdivided into Haeradlis like our Hundreds . It has seventeen Cities ; the Capital of all Stockholm . The Air of this whole Kingdom is very cold ; clear or foggy as it lies nearer or remoter from the Seas , Lakes , and Marshes ; and for the most part more temperate and pure than that of Norway . In length from Stockholm to the Borders of Lapland one thousand Italian Miles ; in breadth twenty days Journey on Horseback : so that with all its Appendages it is thought nine hundred Miles greater than France and Italy put together . It hath one Forest , betwixt Jenkoping and Elsimbourg , thirty Leagues long ; with plenty of Rivers , Lakes , Marshes , Rocks and Mountains : so that the soil is more fertile than that of any other of the Northern Kingdoms : which enables them to transport great quantities of Malt and Barley ; Brass , Lead , Steel , Copper , Iron , Hides of Goats , Bucks , Oxen , rich Furrs , Deals and Oaks for Buildings . They have some Silver in their Mines ; in the Woods Tar and Honey ; and vast quantities of Sea and Fresh-water Fish . The People are strong and healthful , hospitable and civil ; live sometimes to a hundred and forty years of Age. So industrious , that a Beggar is not to be seen amongst them . Of latter times they have shewn the World they are good Soldiers , and capable of Learning too . This was the Country of the Goths ; who in the fourth Century pulled up the Roman Empire in the West , and let in the other Barbarous Nations ; who still possess it . This People were never subject to the Romans : but have been under Kingly Government from the first Peopling of the Country . We have a pretty certain Catalogue of these Kings from the times of Charles the Great to Magnus IV. King of Norway and Sweden : ( amongst these , Olaus II. first took the name of King of Sweden : his Predecessors were called Kings of Vpsal , after their capital City : ) who in 1363. was succeeded by Albert Duke of Mecklenburg in prejudice of Haquin King of Denmark and Norway ; after whom succeeded Margaret the Semiramis of the North , ( Queen of Denmark , Sweden , and Norway , ) in 1387. She united all these Kingdoms into one by an Act of State. In 1411. Erick IV. Duke of Pomeren succeeded as her Adopted Son in all these Kingdoms . After this the Kingdom became Elective and Unsteady : till in 1523. ( or 25 ) Gustavus Ericus was chosen King ; who expelled the Danes , and put an end to that Union . He died in 1560. In 1611. Gustavus Adolphus the Great attained the Succession in this Line ; who was killed in the Battel at Lutzen in Misnia in Germany in 1632. To him succeeded his Daughter , the most famous and admired Christina ; who of her own voluntary motion , and pleasure , by declaration in form of Law , with the consent of the States , i. e. truly Abdicated the Crown to her Counsin Charles Gustavus in 1654. and lately died at Rome . Charles the present King of Sweden is the ninth in this Line ; and succeeded Charles II. his Father , in 1660. This People was converted to the Christian Faith by Ansgarus Bishop of Bremen about 816. Lotharius the Emperor procured the settlement of Bishops in these Northern Countries in 1133. They received the Reformation under Gustavus I. in 1525 ; and have ever since stuck to the Augustane Confession : which they preserved in Germany too , when it was ( about 1630. ) in great danger to have been over-powered by the Prosperity of the House of Austria . They have also planted a New Sweden , in New America , not far from Virginia . Swerin , Suerinum , a City of Germany ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Breme ; in the Lower Saxony . Heretofore subject to its own Bishop and the Duke of Mecklenburgh : but now intirely under that Duke by the Treaty of Munster . It stands upon a Lake of the same name ; seven German Miles from Gustrow to the West , and three from Wismar to the South . This City received with its Bishop the Augustane Confession , in 1530. In 1631. taken by Gustavus Adolphus ; and was under the Swedes till the Peace of Munster . The Bishoprick was Founded by Frederick I. Emperor of Germany . Swernicke , a considerable City and Pass upon the River Trina , near the Confines of Bosnia . Taken by the Imperialists October 15. 1688. Swilly , a Lake in the County of Derry in Ireland . Swindon , a Market Town in Wiltshire , in the Hundred of Kinwarston . Swine , a River or Bay in Pomerania , the same with the Oder ; the Germans write Schwine . Switzerland , Helvetia , is a large Country in Europe : which of ancient Times was esteemed a part of France or Gallia ; in the middle times , of Germany ; and for three of the last Centuries has been a Free and Independent Country ; governed by its own Magistrates . It is called by the Germans Schwitzerland ; by thē French Suisse ; by some of the Natives Eyatgnosts-Schafft , that is , the United Lands ; by the Italians l' Elvetia ; by the Spaniards Helveciae ; by the Poles Szway●zarska : On the North it is bounded by the Rhine , which separates it from Germany ; on the East by the Lake di Idro or Brescia , and the same River which divides it from Germany and the Grisons ; on the South by the Lake Lemane , Walisserland , and the Dukedom of Milan ; on the West by the Frenche Comté . The Country is for the most part over-spread with Lakes and Mountains : yet not barren ; the tops of these Hills being full of Grass , and the bottoms surrounded with rich Meadows and fruitful Pastures . It yields Corn and Wine , but not sufficient for its Inhabitants . In length two hundred and forty Miles , in breadth one hundred and eighty . The Inhabitants are Honest , Frugal , Industrious , great Lovers of Liberty , good Soldiers , Lovers of Impartiality and Justice . About the time of Julius Caesar's Conquering Gaul , fifty six years before the Birth of our Saviour ; these People being oppressed with too great a number of People , to the number of three Millions six hundred and eight thousand made an Irruption into Gaul ; burning all their own Towns before they left them . But Julius Caesar gave them such warm Entertainment in Gaul , that they were forced to beg his leave to return ; two Millions of them having perished in this War. From henceforward they were subject to the Romans ; till in the Reigns of Honorius and Valentinian II. they were conquered by the Burgundians , and Germans . A part of this Country about 635. was given to Sigebert Earl of Habspurg , the Founder of the House of Austria : though that Dukedom fell not into the hands of this Family , till the times of Rodolph the Fortunate , about 1376. He being the twentieth in this Line , and elected Emperor of Germany in 1273 ; in 1282. created Albert his Son Duke of Austria . The rest of this Country was given by Rodolph ( the last King of Burgundy ) to Conrade II. Emperor of Germany , in 1032. From henceforward they were esteemed a part of Germany . But being unjustly handled by Albert Duke of Austria in 1308 , they Revolted and Leagued against him ; that is , the Cantons of Switz , Vnderwalt , and Vri ; ( He was afterwards killed in a Battel with them : ) which League they made perpetual in the year 1315. In 1332. Lucerne ; in 1351. Zurich ; in 1352. Glaris ; the same year Zug and Berne two Free States ; in 1481. Friburg , Basil and Solothurine ; in 1501. Schafhausen ; and in 1513. Appenzil were added to the former ; which thirteen Cantons make up that knot of Commonwealths , now called the Switz : and their Liberty in the year 1649. was intirely fixed by the Treaty of Munster . These Cantons in the year 1663. made a League with Lewis XIV . King of France for sixty years . They were converted to the Christian Faith by one Lucius , about the year of Christ 177. At the Reformation Zuinglius began here to Preach before Luther ; and had that success , that the Cantons of Zurich , Berne , Basil and Schafhausen , followed his Doctrine ; and held a Synod at Basil for the Establishment of it in 1530. The Cantons of Glaris and Appenzil are mixed of both Religions ; the rest persisted in the Communion of the Church of Rome ; and have been more addicted to her Interest , than their Ancestors were before the Reformation . The Roman Catholick Cantons assemble ordinarily at Lucerne : the Reformed , at Aran. The General Assemblies of the whole Cantons are wont to be held at Baden . These Cantons have each their different Laws , independent of one another ; and are governed in the nature of so many distinct Republick● . Swol , Navalia , a strong Town or City in Over-Yssel , ( one of the Provinces of the Vnited Netherlands ) seated on the Yssel ; three German Miles almost above its fall into the Zuyder Zee , ten from Nimeguen to the North , and two from Swarte Sluys to the South . It has double Ditches and Ramparts : thought the strongest Town in this Province : so that the States always retire hither in time of great necessity . Guicciardin . Syena , an antient and noble City of the Thebais , in the Vpper Egypt : in the Borders of Aethiopia , and upon the Banks of the Nile . The utmost Boundary of the Turkish Empire on that side now , as it was heretofore of the Roman . One of the principal Cataracts of the Nile falls near it , amongst the Rocks , with great Noise and Violence . The Mountains hereabouts produce the Granite Stone , called therefore Syenites after the name of this City : of which the antient Aegyptians made their Tombs , Columns , Obelisks and Pyramids to eternalize the memory of their Great Men. It is an Archbishop's See : sheweth many noble Edifices , and Tombs with Epitaphs in Latin and the Egyptian Languages . But of a greater circuit in former times . The modern Name by some is put Asna ; others , Zema , and Asuan . Sygaros , an Island , mentioned by Pliny in the Gulph of Arabia . Symplegades , Cyane , two Rocks or small Islands in the Canal of the Black Sea , or the Streights of Constantinople : so near to each other , that the antient Poets said they dash'd together . Synnada , an ancient City in Phrygia Magna , in the Lesser Asia : in which Eusebius places a Council in 265 , that did declare , Baptism by Hereticks to be null . Syracusa , once the noblest and most potent City in the Island of Sicily , on the East side of that Island . Built by Archias a Corinthian , in the year of the World 1190 ; above seven hundred years before the Birth of our Saviour ; in the days of Vzziah King of Judah . In after-times it became the greatest and the most celebrated City the Greeks possessed in any part of the World. Strabo saith , its Circuit in his time was an hundred and eighty Greek Stadia's ; that is , twenty two English Miles and an half . Livy in his twenty fifth Book saith , the spoil of it was almost equal to that of Carthage ; wherein Plutarch agrees with him . Famous it is for a great Defeat of the Athenians under its Walls ; in the year of the World 3536. of Rome 339. It fell under the power of the Romans in the year of the World 3738. of Rome 541. two hundred and ten years before the Birth of our Saviour ; when it was intirely ruined by Marcellus , the Roman General . It had a triple Wall , two Ports , three Fortresses ; three famous Temples ( besides others ) of Jupiter , Diana , and Minerva : an admirable Statue of Apollo , an Amphitheatre , a Palace of Hiero's Building , and divers other noble publick Works . The Mathematician Archimedes ( its Native ) retarded more the taking of it by Marcellus with his Art , than the Citizens and Garrison by their Arms and Sallies . And at last in the Conquest , was killed , unknown . Theocritus the Poet , and Epicharmus the Philosopher , were its Natives also . It recovered again ; and in Tullies times had three Walls , three Castles , a Marble Gate ; and could raise twelve thousand Horse , and four hundred Ships . In the year of Christ 884. the Sarazens took it , and razed it to the ground ; and it never recovered since . For whereas before it was an Archbishops See , and the Metropolis of the Island ; it is now but a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Montereale ; small , and not mighty populous ; called by the Inhabitants , Siragoza , or Syragosa . Mr. Sandys , ( who saw it ) saith , it stands now in an Island , called Ortygia ; having a strong Castle well fortified ; and is it self strongly walled , having two noble Havens ; kept by a Garrison of two hundred Spaniards , and three hundred Towns men . The Buildings are ancient ; the Inhabitants grave . It stands in a Marsh , which makes it less healthful , though it affords the City a great plenty of all things . The Cathedral Church of S. Luke that is there now , was heretofore the Temple of Diana . Long. 39. 24. Lat. 36. 24. Syria , a vast Country in the Greater Asia ; called by the Jews Aram or Charam . When it is largely taken , it contains Phoenicia , Palestine , ( or the Holy Land ) and Syria properly so called . In the latter Acceptation it is bounded to the North by Cilicia , and the lesser Armenia ; on the East by Mesopotamia , ( divided from it by the Euphrates , and Arabia Deserta ; ) on the South it has Palestine and Phoenicia ; and on the West the Mediterranean Sea. Now called by the Inhabitants Souristan , by the French Sourie , by the Italians Soria . It s length from North to South four hundred ; from East to West it is in breadth two hundred Italian Miles . In very ancient Times Damascus was the capital City : in the middle times Antioch ; now Aleppo . This Country is by Nature extremely Fruitful ; and once as Populous , but now almost desolate . As to the Story of it , N. Damascenus mentions one Adadus slain by David King of Israel ; after whom there followed a Succession of Kings , thirteen in number : the last of which ( Rezin ) was conquered by Tiglath Phileser King of Assyria , and beheaded in Damascus about the year of the World 3213. After this they were subject to the Kings of Assyria , Media and Persia , till after the Death of Alexander the Great . Seleucus Nicanor began another Kingdom here , about the year of the World 3644 ; whose Posterity and Successors to the number of twenty one , or twenty five , ( of which Antiochus XII . was the last ) Reigned , till Pompey the Great made a perfect Conquest of all Syrià for the Romans in the year of the World 4650 , sixty two years before the Birth of our Saviour . It continued under the Romans till the year of Christ 636. ( or as others 34. ) when it was conquered by Haumer the third Calyph of the Saracens . About the year of Christ 1075. Melech and Ducat began a Turkish Kingdom : which in the year 1262 , after a Descent of nine Kings , was destroyed by Haalon the Tartar. Next it fell into the Hands of the Mamalucks of Egypt ; under whom it continued till the year 1515 : and then was conquered by Selim , Emperor of the Turks : under whom it is at this day , most wretchedly harassed and desolated . Syrtes , two dangerous sandy Gulphs in the Mediterranean Sea , upon the Coast of Barbary in Africa : called antiently , Syrtes magna & parva : now , the Gulph de Sidra , and de Capes . In one name , the Shoals of Barbary . The first lies betwixt the Kingdoms of Tripoli and Barca , the other betwixt Tripoli and Tunis . TA. TA , a River on the South of China , in the Provinces of Quansey and Quantam . Tabago , the Tobacco Island , in the West-Indies , in the North Sea : Possessed by the Dutch : commonly also called Niew Walcheren . It lies eight Miles from la Trinidad to the North-East , and ninety South of Barbadoes : having eighteen small Rivers , and many sase Harbours : about nine Dutch Miles long , and three broad ; very fruitful , and full of all Necessaries . About forty years since , the Dutch began to plant it . In 1673. the English , under Sir Tobias Bridges took and plundered it ; carried away four hundred Prisoners . and as many Negroes . In 1677. the French ( being desirous to drive the Dutch out of it ) sent the Comte d' Estrée with ten Ships : which entered Klips Bay , and for several days ingaged a Fleet of eight Dutch Ships there lying under the Command of James Binckes , a Dutchman : who so well defended the Island , that though the French pretended they destroyed the Fort the Dutch had built ; yet they were forced to draw off , and leave the Dutch Masters of the Place . Long. 316. Lat. 10. 30. The whole Plantation of this Island is Tobacco , after its name . Tabarestan , Tabarestania , a Province of Persia , toward the Caspian Sea ; containing a great part of the ancient Hyrcania . The Caspian Sea is sometimes from this Province called the Sea of Tabarestan . Asterabath its Capital City . Tabarque , Tabraca , an ancient City in the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa , upon the Mediterranean Sea , betwixt Hippo and Vtica , It hath had the honour in the times of Christianity there , to be a Bishops See ; but now , only considerable for its Port. Pliny , Claudian , and Stephanus mention it . Tabasco , Tabasca , a Town and Province in New Spain , in North America . The Province lies between the Bay of Mexico to the North , and the Province of Chiapa to the South : extended from East to West forty six Spanish Leagues . The principal City in it was by the Indians called Tabasco ; but the Spaniards call it Nuestra Sennora de la Vi●toria , our Lady of Victory ; because Cortez , the Spanish General , gave the Mexicans an irrecoverable Defeat near this Place . Tabenna , an Island of the Thebais , in the Kingdom of Egypt ; near the City Syene . Inhabited formerly by the Monks , entituled Tabenniosi●ae from it ; in whose times , Tabennis , was a small Town standing here . Tabor , Taborium , a Town in Bohemia , upon the River Lauznicz ; twenty Miles from Budwess , and forty five from Prague . The Hussites made this Place the Seat of their War , and fortified it : and from thence for twenty years ruined the Imperial and Hereditary Countries ; called thereupon Taborites . Tacara , a small Kingdom on the Coast of Guinea , in Africa . Tacaze , Tacasus , Astaboras , a vast River in the Higher Aethiopia ; which ariseth in the Kingdom of Angote ; chiefly from three Fountains ; and runs West sometime between Dagana and Hoga . Then bending North through the Kingdom of Tigre , it watereth the Desart of Oldeba ; and joyns the River Mareb or Marebo . Being much improved , it passeth through the Kingdom of Dengin ; and at Jalack falls into the Nile in the Kingdom of Nubia , from the East . Tachiali , Antiochia Maeandri , a City of Caria , in the Lesser Asia ; which was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ephesus ; from which it stands seventy Miles to the East , upon the Meander ; and thirty seven from Bursia to the South . Latitus Bishop of this See , subscribed to the Council of Chalcedon . Long. 58.00 . Lat. 39. 30. Tadcaster , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire : which hath a large Stone Bridge over the River Warfe ; and Lime-Stone digged up in its Neighbourhood in Plenty . Tadouslack , Tadussacum , a Town in New France , upon the Bay of S. Laurence : where it receives the River Saguen ; a hundred Miles from Quebec to the South-East . Taenarus . See Matapan . Taff , Rhatostathybius , a small River in Glamorganshire in Wales ; which watering and giving name to Landaff , falls into the Irish Sea near the Borders of Monmouthshire . Taflete , Tafleta , a Kingdom in Biledulgerida in Africa ; between Segellomessa to the East , and Darba to the West : bounded with the Kingdom of Morocco to the North. The Capital City is of the same name . A populous and plentiful City , fortified with a Castle ; of great Trade for Indico , Silks , and Maroquines : but the Country elsewhere is extreme Sandy , hot and desert . About 1660. the King of this place , after many Victories , conquered Morocco and Fez ; and kept them for some time . This is supposed to have been a part of the ancient Numidia . Tagaste , is now a desolate Village in the Province of Constantine , in the Kingdom of Algiers in Barbary : which heretofore was a Bishops See , and famous for giving Birth to S. Augustine . Tagat , a fruitful Mountain , two Leagues from the City Fez , to the East ; in the Kingdom of Fez in Barbary : about two Leagues in length . Covered with Pines on one side , and affording Land for Tillage on the other . Taicheu , Taicheum , a City in the Province of Chekiam in China . It stands upon a Mountain , and is the Capital over five other Cities . Tajima , a Town and Province in the North part of Niphon . Taillebourg , a Town in the Province of Xaintonge in France , upon the River Charante : at which S. Louis King of France in 1242. defeated the Malecontents of his Kingdom , that were risen in Arms against him . Tajo , Tagus , one of the most celebrated Rivers of Spain . It ariseth from two Fountains in New Castile , but in the Borders of Arragon ; at the foot of Mount Vallezillo . And running North , it takes in the Molina : then turning South-West , it passeth by Pastrana to Aronjues : where it admits the Tajuna , with a knot of other Rivers from Madrid and Henares : turning more Westerly , it salutes Toledo ; takes in beneath it the Gaudarrama , and the Alberch ; visits Talavera , and Puente de Archobisbo , where it is covered by a Bridge ; beneath Almaraz it receives the Guadalupo . So passing by Alcantara , it entereth the Kingdom of Portugal at Perdigaon ; and receiving the Rio Monsul , and a vast number of small Brooks in that Kingdom , it forms the vast Haven of Lisbon ; and on the South side of that City passeth into the Atlantick Ocean : having from its Fountains run one hundred and ten Spanish Leagues , and being at its Mouth two Spanish Leagues broad . There is no River in Spain more frequently mentioned than this , especially on the account of its Golden Sand , by the Poets . Taiping , a City of the Province of Nankim , upon the River Kiang in China . There is another of Quantum : which is now under the King of Tumkim . Taitung , a strong City in the Province of Xamsi in China . It is the third of Note there , and drives a great Trade . Tajuna , Tagonius , a River of New Castile ; which falls into the Tajo . Taiyven , the Capital City of the Province of Xansi in China , near the River Truen . Talabo , or Talaro , Pitanus , a River in Corsica . Talamone , a Town and Port to the Tyrrehenian Sea , in the Estate called Degli Presidii , upon the Borders of the Dukedom of Tuscany , in Italy . Belonging to the Spaniards . Talavera , Ebara , Libora , a Town in New Castile , upon the Tajo . See Tajo . Tal●a , a very fruitful Island in the Caspian Sea , according to Pliny , ( who calls it Tazata ) and other Ancients : But we have no Modern Account of it . Tamaga , Tama●a and Tambro , a River of Spain : which ariseth in Gallicia , above Mone Roy ; and running South through the Province of Entre Douro è minbo , falls into the Douro ; six Spanish Leagues above Porto to the East . Tamar , Tamaris , a River in the East of Cornwal , which divides that County from Devonshire . It ariseth in Devonshire , near the Irish Sea ; and running South , watereth Bridgrule , Telco● , Tamerten , ( which has its name from this River ) Beyton , Lawhitton , Cal-Stock : and having received amongst others the Foy , at Plimouth it entereth the British Sea ; forming there a Noble and Capacious Haven . See Cambden . Tamaraca , a City and Island upon the Coast of Brasil in South America , under the Portuguese : making one of the fourteen Governments or Provinces of Brasil . Tamaro , Thamarus , a small River in the Principato , in the Kingdom of Naples : which rising from the Appennine , a little above Benevento , falls into the Calore . Tamasso , Tamassus , a Town in the Island of Cyprus , towards Famagosta . Of great Repute for its Tin-Mines . Taming , Taminga , a City in the Province of Pekim in China . Tampan , the Mouth of the Rhosne . Tamul , a petty Kingdom contained in Bisnagar , in the Hither East-Indies . Tamworth , a Borough and Market Town in the Borders of Staffordshire and Warwickshire , at the Confluence of the Tame and the Auker : whereof one washeth that part of the Town , which stands in Staffordshire ; and the other that in Warwickshire . It hath a strong ( though small ) Castle for its defence : is beautified with a large Church ; and in the Lower House of Parliament represented by two Burgesses . Tanagra , an ancient City of Boeotia ( now Stramulipa ) in Greece , near the River Asopus : Called Orops by Aristotle , and Gephyra in Stephanus . Athenaeus mentions , Cetus Tanagranus , as a Proverb for a vast Whale , because one of a prodigious Magnitude was cast up here . It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Athens , the same with the Anatoria of some Moderns . Tanais , a River of Crim Tartary , which divides Europe from Asia . Called by the Neighbouring Nations , Don ; by the Italians , Tana . It ariseth in the Province of Rezan , in Moscovy ( eleven hundred Miles from Moscow ) from the Lake Iuvanouvo Lezicro , which is five hundred Wrests broad ; and flowing with a very Oblique Course through the Countries possessed by the Precopensian , or Crim Tartars ; not far from the Wolga falls into the Lake of Moeotis ; near a City called from it Tanais , now ruined . This City was once taken by the Russ ; but now in the hands of the Turks . The River divides it into two parts , and affords it the convenience of an Haven ; though now not much frequented . Long. 60. 40. Lat. 48. 09. Tanaro , Tanarus , a Navigable River of Lombardy ; which ariseth in Piedmont , in the Borders of the States of Genoua from the Apennine : and running North-East , watereth Mondovi , Alba , Asti , and Alexandria , in the Dukedom of Milan : it falls into the Po at Bassignano ; between Casal to the North , and Voghera to the South ▪ Tandaya , one of the Philippine Islands . Tandra , an Island of the Euxine Sea , at the Mouth of the Borysthenes . Tane●axima , a small Island belonging to Japan . Tanes , Tanitioum Ostium , one of the Eastern Mouths of the Nile . This gave name to Tunis , now Tanes , a desolate Village in Egypt at this time ; but formerly one of the greatest , richest , and strongest Cities of Egypt ; a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Damietta . The Calyphs rebuilt it , after it had been some Ages desolate ; but it soon returned to its former State. Tangier , Tingi , Tingis , one of the oldest Cities of Africa , in the Province of Hasbat , in the Kingdom of Fez. Built by Antaeus a Phoenician , as the Learned Sir John Marsham proves from Procopius , who mentions an ancient Pillar with this Inscription in the Phoenician Tongue ; We are fled from Joshua the Son of Nun , a Robber ; whereupon he placeth the building of it in Joshua's time , and saith it is undoubtedly a very ancient Phoenician Colony . It stands at the Mouth of the Streights of Gibraltar , towards the Atlantick Ocean ; and was anciently an Archbishops See , and an University . The Goths possessed it after the Romans , and annexed it to the Government of Ceuta . In 1471. Alphonsus King of Portugal made himself Master of it . From which time it continued in the possession of that Crown , till in 1662. it was put by the Portuguese into the hands of the English . Charles II. having bestowed immense charges upon the Haven and Out-Works of it , ( after it had prosperously repelled several Attacks of the Moors in 1663 , 1664. and in 1682 ; ) in 1683. by the Lord Dartmou●h , that Prince ordered all the Forts and Works to be blown up ; the Mole to be slighted ; and withdrew the Garrison into England ; finding the benefit not equal to the charge of keeping it . Long. 6. 30. Lat. 35. 56. Tangermund , Tangermunda , a Town in the Old Marquisate of Brandenburg ; upon the Elbe , where it takes in the River Tanger : seven German Miles from Magdeburgh to the North , toward Havelburgh . Heretofore a very strong and considerable place . The Emperour Charles IV. kept his Court there : but in the Swedish War it was often taken , and suffered so very much , that it is become very inconsiderable now . Tangu , Tangum , a Kingdom in the Further East-Indies , by the River Menan ; which has a City of the same name , and was formerly subject to the King of Pegu. Tangut , Tangutum , a Kingdom in the Asian Tartary , towards China and the East-Indies . The Capital City of it , is Tangu . Tanjaor , a City and Kingdom in Coromandel , in the East-Indies ; formerly subject to the King of Bisnagar ; but has now a Prince of its own ; who is a Tributary to the former . It lies sixty Miles from the Coast of Coromandel to the West . Tanor , a small Kingdom in the Hither East-Indies , in the Promontory of Malabar : which hath a City of the same name , five Leagues from Calecut to the South . The King resides at a Palace one League from the City , and preservs a strict Alliance with the Portuguese . Taormina , a City of Sicily . Tapaysa , or Tapy , a great River of South America : which riseth in the Borders of Brasil ; and after having given name to a Province , falls into the River of Amasons in Guiana . Tapiaw , a Town in the Ducal Prussia in the Kingdom of Poland . Taprobane ▪ See Zeilan . Tapsus , an ancient City in the Province of Byzacena , now in the Kingdom of Tunis , in Barbary ▪ Caesar besieged it , to oblige Scipio to a Battel : and after his Defeat of Scipio , it surrendred to the Conquerour . Tapua guazu , a Province of South America in Paragua ; near the Lake of Xaray , in the Borders of Brasil . Tapu●es , a people of Brasil , in the Prefecture of Santo Spirito . Tara , Taras , a small River in the Province of Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples : which arising from the Apennine near Massafra , falls into the Gulph of Taranto , by the City of Taranto ; which has its name from this River . Taragale , a City in the Region of Darha in Biledulgerid , in Africa ; near the City of Darha : fortified with a Castle and a considerable Garrison , for the security of the Mint , which the Emperour of Marocco keeps here . The Jews have about four hundred Families in it . The Country adjacent affords plenty of Corn , Pasturage , and Dates . Taranto , Tarentum , Vrbs Salentinorum , a City in the Province of Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples ; called at this day Tarente by the French Built by a Band of Lacedemonian Bastards , and made the Capital of the ancient Magna Graecia ; who having no Inheritance at home , were sent hither to seek their fortunes , in the year of the World 3242. forty five years after the building of Rome . It became a famous Common-Wealth . It s ancient Inhabitants , the Tarentini , solicited Pyrrhus's Descent into Italy to make War with the Romans . In the year of Rome 481. Milo , a Citizen of it , betrayed it to the Romans . In the second Punick War it received Hannibal . And in the year of Rome 545. was recovered out of his hands again by Quintus Fabius Maximus . In 631. it was made a Roman Colony . In 1194. Henry IV. gave it to VVilliam , ( the Son of Tancred ) Prince of Taranto ; when he had caused him to be castrated , to prevent any Posterity . It is now an Archbishops See ; small , but strong , and well peopled ; has a Castle garrisoned with Spaniards . The Haven was once very good , but spoiled by great Stones sunk in the Mouth of it ; so that none but small Ships can enter it . This City has also still the Honour of the Title of a Principality . It stands upon a Peninsula , on a Bay of its own Name , at the Mouth of the River Tara . Some derive the Name of the Tarantulae ( whose Venom is cured only by violent dancing ) from it . In 1614. a Synod was held here by its Archbishop . Long. 41. 30. Lat. 39. 58. Tarara , Cemmenus , a Mountain near Lyons in France ; more commonly called les Sevennes . Tarascon , Tarasco , an ancient Roman Town in Provence in France , upon the Rhosne , four Leagues beneath Avignon to the South , and three from Arles . It is great and populous , and has two strong Castles , a Collegiate Church , with divers Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses . The Reliques of S. Martha are said to be preserved here . Tarazona , Turiaso , an ancient Roman City , in the Kingdom of Arragon in Spain ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Sarragosa ; upon the River Queois ; four Leagues from Tudela to the North-West , and ten from Bilbao to the North. This City was recovered from the Moors by Alphonsus VIII . in 1010. And is chiefly commended for the rare temper of its Steel . Long. 19. 02. Lat. 42. 50. Tarbes , Tarba , Turba , Castrum Bigorrae , a City of Aquitam , in the County of Bigorre , whereof it is the Capital : seated in a pleasant Plain , upon the River Adour ; well peopled , and has a Castle called Bigorre , which gave name to this County . It is also a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Aux ; from which this City stands nine Miles to the North-West , and six from Pau to the East . Tarczal , Carpates , the Carpathian Hills , which divide Hungary and Transylvania , from Poland . Tardenois , Tardanensis Comitatus , a County in the Isle of France ; between the Marne to the South , and the Vesle to the North : its true Bounds are now lost . Tardera , Alba , Tholobi , a River in Catalonia : which falls into the Mediterranean Sea at Blanes ; nine Miles from Barcinone to the North. Tarentaise , Tarentesia , a Tract or Valley in the Dukedom of Savoy , between the Alpes and the Dukedom of Aouste to the East ; Hossano to the North ; Savoy ( properly so called ) to the West ; and the Valley di Moriana to the South . This was the Seat of the ancient Centrones . The principal place in it , Montiers . It is one of the three principal Provinces of the Dukedom of Savoy , but very Mountainous and Barren . Targa , a Kingdom , Desart , City , and Lake in Africa ; in Zaara , between the Desart of Lempta to the East , Zuenziga to the West , Biledulgerida to the No●●h ▪ and Nigritia to the South . Targovisto , Targovistum , Targoviscum , Tergovistus , Tiriscum , a great City , which is the Capital of Moldavia , and the Seat of their Princes . The Natives call it Ternisch . It stands in the Borders of Walachia , up the River Jaloniza ; sixty Miles from Nigeboli to the North , and a little more from Cronstad , or ( Brassaw ) in Transylvania to the South , in a Marsh . Heretofore , together with Moldavia , under the King of Hungary . And now returned under that Crown again . See Moldavia . Tariffa , a City of Spain in Andalusia , near the Streights of Gibraltar : once a great and strong place , but now almost ruined : inhabited by a few , though it has a Castle and an Haven . It was recovered from the Moors in 1292. And Octob. 28. 1340. the Moors received a great Defeat near this place : which stands four Leagues from Algezira to the West , and six from the Coast of Barbary to the North. Tarne , or le Tar , Tarnis , a River of Aquitain in France : which springeth from Mount Losere in Givaudan ; and being improved by some lesser Streams , watereth Millaud ; then entering Languedoc , it visiteth Montauban , where it is covered by a lovely Stone Bridge : and a little beneath Moissac , falls into the Garonne ; five Leagues above Agen. The present King of France , has with great expence of late years made this River Navigable by Boats. Taro , or Tarro , Tarus , a River of Lombardy in Italy ; which ariseth from the Apennine , in the Borders of the States of Genoua : and running through a Valley of its own name , ( and through the Dukedom of Parma ) falls thirteen Miles below Cremona into the Po. Upon the Banks of this River , Charles VIII . of France , in 1495. defeated all the Forces of Italy assembled hither to stop him from going out of Italy . Tarpeya , a Lake in the Kingdom of Peru in South America , near the City Potosi : springing from a large Fountain in the middle of itself . Tarragona , Tarraco , a City of Spain ; which in ancient time gave name to that part of Spain called Hispania Tarraconensis . It was built by the Scipio's : others say , before the Roman Conquest : Eratosthenes having mentioned it in the year of the World 2780. The Scipio's much enlarged it : and therefore Pliny and Solinus make them the Founders . Mela saith , it was in his time the richest Maritim City on the Eastern Coast of Spain . It was certainly a great Metropolis , and had fourteen lesser Cities under it . The Moors ruined the Roman City ; and rebuilt that which now stands ; walling it for the greater security . It is now an Archbishops See , and an University founded by Cardinal Gasparo de Cervantes , ( Archbishop of this See ) in the Reign of Philip II. It stands at the Mouth of the River Tulcis , now el Fracoli ; which affords it a small Haven on the Mediterranean Sea : thirteen Spanish Leagues from Tortosa , and fifteen from Barcelone . In a decaying condition . Long. 22. 53. Lat. 41. 58. In 1242. a Synod was held here to oppose the progress of the Doctrines of the Vaudois . Tarsus , Tarsos , the Metropolitan City of Cilicia , in the Lesser Asia : upon the River Cydenum , which divides it into two equal parts . It took divers names from the Roman Emperours . At this day it is called by the Inhabitants , Terassa ; by the Turks , Terfis ; by the Italians , Tarso . Now an Archbishops See ; six Miles from the Shoars of the Mediterranean . Pope Clement IX . bore the Title of this See , before his Election to the Pontificate . Long. 66. 14. Lat. 38. 56. This City deservs a particular veneration from all Christians ; because S. Paul , the Great Apostle of the Gentiles , was born in it ; and by that means pleaded its privilege to avoid some ill usages he had otherwise suffered . This is also the Tarshish , whither Jonas desired to pass , when he took Ship at Joppe , ( Joh. 1. 3. ) : which the following part of his Story hath made so memorable . Lyra and S. Anselme interpret the Tharsis of King Solomon , whither his Fleet went to buy precious Merchandises for the Temple , of this place also . But others reject their opinion ; and we have no Concord amongst the Learned upon that question . See Ophir . Tartar , Occhardus , a River of Serica , ( a part of the Asiatick Tartary ) from which that Nation took its name of Tartaria . The Country is bounded on the West by Mount Imaus , and on the East by China : now thought to be called Suchur . There is a City upon it , of the same name . Tartaro , Tartarus , Atrianus , a River in the States of Venice ; which ariseth in the Territory of Verona ; and flowing East , watereth Adria , an ancient City : then one part of it falls into that Branch of the Po , called il Fuosa ; and the other into the River Adige . Tartary , Tartaria , Scythae , is divided commonly into the Great and Asiatick , the Lesser and European Tartary . For this latter , see Krim Tartary , Chersonesus Taurica , and Precop . The Asiatick Tartary is the far greatest Country in all Asia : called by the Poles , Tartarcka . Bounded on the North by the Frozen Ocean , on the East by the same Sea , and China ; on the South by China , India , Persia , and the Caspian Sea ; on the West by Russia . The North Eastern Bounds upon Japan and China are utterly unknown . It is not certain , but that Asia and America may there meet ; or at most may be divided by a narrow Channel , which could never yet be discovered . This Country extends from the Mouth of the Nieper , to the Cape of Tabin North-East , one thousand German Miles : and from the Mouth of the River Obb to the Wall of China South-East , fifteen hundred of the same Miles : perhaps it is much greater towards the North and East . It is divided into Tartary properly so called , Tartaria Deserta , Zagathai , Cathay , and Turquestan : these , containing many Kingdoms : some of which , as to the names of them , are as yet unknown to us . The people are the most Barbarous of Mankind ; Bloody , Fierce , and Brutish . The Country appears Barren , Desolate , Uncultivated ; without Cities , settled Inhabitants , Agriculture , and fixed Limits . The Princes are absolute Masters of their respective People ; which live in Hoards , wandring with their Wives and Children in covered Waggons , from place to place ; with their Cattle , ( their only Wealth , ) as necessity and the season of the year require . This course of life has in a great degree fitted them for War. Accordingly , when ever they have broken in upon the Civilized World , they have proved in every Age the Scourges of God. In this last Age , one of these Princes broke in upon China ; and in a few years conquered it . Tarudante , Tarodantum , Torodantum , the Capital City of Suz . Heretofore subject to the King of Morocco , but has now a Prince of its own . It is great and populous ; about fifty Miles from the Atlantick Ocean , and three hundred from Morocco to the South . Tasso , Thassos , Thalassia , Chryse , an Island of the Archipelago , one League distant from the Continent of Romania in the Morea , and about seven or eight in Circumference : divided betwixt Plains and Mountains , which afford good Wine and Marble . The Phoenicians anciently planted a Colony here , who built the City now standing ; which is in a tolerable condition , but far different from its pristine Splendour . Tatta , a Kingdom in the East-Indies , under the Great Mogul ; separated from Persia to the West , by the River Indus ; and bounded to the North by Buckor , to the East by the Kingdom of Jesselmeere , and to the South by the Indian Sea. The Capital City is of the same Name ; near the Indus . Long. 102. Lat. 26. 45. Tattershal , a Market Town in Lincolnshire , in the Hundred of Gartree , and the Division of Lindsey : near the Influx of the River Bane into the Witham . Tavasthus , Tavastia , a Town and County in the Kingdom of Sweden in Finmarck ; called also Tavastland . Bounded on the East by Savolaxia , on the South by Niland , on the West by Finmarck , ( properly so called ) and on the North by the Botner Sea. Tavasthus , the principal Town in it , was called Gronenberg ; and stands in a Marsh : well fortified against the Russ : ninety Miles from Aboa to the East . Birger Jarel built a Castle in 1250. to awe the Inhabitants , Tauber , Tuberius , a River in Franconia ; which ariseth near Rotenburgh , nine Miles from Norimburgh to the West ; and by Onspach , Papenheim , and Aichstat falls into the Danube below Ingolstad , and above Regensperg . Taverna , Taberna , Trischene , a decayed City in the Further Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Rhegio ; but having lost that Dignity , is now a member of the Diocese of Catanzaro . Teubemberg , a Town in Hungary ; at which Mahomet I. in 1400. beat the Hungarians . Tavestock , a Market Town and Borough in Devonshire , upon the River Tave : the Capital of its Hundred . In the Lower House of Parliament represented by two Burgesses . Tavira , or Tavila , a City of Algarve in Spain , upon the Atlantick Ocean ; between the Mouth of the Guadiana to the East , and Faro to the West ; five Leagues from either . It is under the King of Portugal : has a large Haven at the Mouth of the River Xilaon , and a Castle for its security . Taurica Chersonesus , the Peninsula dividing Europe and Asia ; upon Il Mare Maggiore , and the Sea of Zabache : from East to West twenty four Miles long , fifteen broad ; filled heretofore with Noble Greek Cities . Upon the Eastern side of it , stands Caffa , ( which was the ancient Theodosia ) under the Turks . In the entrance of the Neck of it , Precop ; under the Tartars : from whence the whole Peninsula is sometimes called Precopsca ; and the Inhabitants , the Precopensian Tartars . It makes the most Southern part of the Krim Tartary . Tauris , Ecbatana , Tabresium , Tauresium , Tigranana , a great City of the Kingdom of Persia , called by the Inhabitants Tebris . It stands in the Province of Aderbuitzan ; eleven hundred Miles from Constantinople to the East , and twenty five German Miles from the Caspian Sea to the South . Founded , ( as the Persians all agree ) in the one hundred and sixty fifth year of the Hegyra , in the year of Christ 786. In 849. it was ruined by an Earthquake . In 1490. the Princes of the Race of Sheitb-Sephi , removed to this City from Ardevil . In 1514. Selim , Emperour of the Turks , took it upon Articles , two years after the Kings of Persia removed to Casbin . In the time of Solyman the Magnificent , the City rebelled ; assassinated the Turkish Governour , and Garrison ; which was severely revenged by Ibrahim , ( General of that Prince ) in 1548. In the Reign of Amurath , it rebelled again ; and was again taken and sacked by the Turks in 1585. In 1603. Abas , King of Persia , took it by Stratagem : ever since which , it has been under the Persians . The Learned Minadoi , ( in his History of the Turkish and Persian War , pag. 311. ) thus describes it . It is seated ( saith he ) on the North side of Mount Orontes ; having Persia to the East , the Caspian Mountains to the West , and the Caspian Sea to the North : in a fruitful Plain ; in a cold , snowy , healthful Air ; abounding with all things needful for the Life of Man ; enriched by great Caravans of Merchants , which pass to and fro through it ; so populous , that it maintains two hundred thousand Inhabitants ; yet without any Walls or Bastions , or the least defence against an Enemy : The Houses are low and mean : the Gardens , Fountains , Basars and Mosques , Magnificent and Sumptuous . Sir John Chardin , who saw this City , agrees with him : and adds , that a small River ( called Spingicha , ) runs across through it ; and another called Agi , on the North side . Long. 88. 00. Lat. 41. 19. Sir John Chardin estimated the Inhabitants to be five hundred and fifty thousand : so much has a long Peace improved it since Minadoi's time . It extends its Commerce over Persia , Turkey , Tartary , Moscovy , and the Biack Sea ; consisting much in Cottons , Silks , Chagrines , Brocades , &c. which fills it well with Strangers . The Mosques are reckoned to two hundred and fifty ; whereof some have been Christian Churches . The Capuchines had a convenient House built in this City in 1668. Without the City to the South , appear the Ruins of the Palace of the ancient Kings of Persia : and to the East , the like of a Castle , which was the Royal Seat of Chosroes . The Geographers generally affirm , Tauris stands in the place of the ancient Ecbatana . It is governed by a Beglerbeg , of great power and consideration in the Kingdom of Persia . Taurn , Alpes Noricae , a branch of the Alpes in Carinthia . Taurus , the greatest Mountain in all Asia ; so called , as Eustathius saith , from its Magnitude . It begins at the East or Chinian Ocean ; and traverseth the whole body of Asia , as far as the Sea of Pamphylia in the Lesser Asia ; dividing Asia into the Northern and Southern , and assuming various Names in different Places . Yet the particular Name of Taurus belongs most properly to that Branch of this Mountain , which divides Pamphylia and Cilicia from the Lesser Armenia . Sir John Chardin who crossed that part of this Mountain , ( called Caucasus ) saith ; that it is the highest Mountain , and the most difficult to pass over that ever he beheld : full of Rocks and dismal Precipices . The top of it ( eight Leagues broad ) , cover'd with Snow and not inhabited : yet the sides are prodigious fruitful ; afford Honey , Wheat , Gums , Wines , and Fruits in vast quantities . The Inhabitants are a good natur'd sort of Christians , In Tartary this Mountain is called Imaus . In this long course it separates many Potent Nations one from another . Herbert ( our Country-man ) saith ; that it is fifty English Miles over , and fifteen hundred long . Taxiala , a great City of India , mentioned by Strabo and Philostratus , as the Residence of the ancient King Phraortes . But we have now no knowledge of it ; unless , the same with Cambaia . Taw , a River in Devonshire , upon which Barnstaple stands . Tay , Tavus , is a great River in Scotland ; which arising from Mount Grampus , and flowing East helps to divide that Kingdom into two parts ; the Northern and the Southern . Its Fountains are in Albany . It passeth through Athole and Perth , watering Dunkeld and Aberneth ; and between Angus to the North , and Fife to the South , by a vast Arm of the Sea falls into the German Sea ; almost twenty English Miles North of St. Andrews . Taygetus , a Mountain of the Province of Laconia in the Peloponnesus : consecrated in Pagan times to Castor and Pollux . Standing in the neighbourhood of Sparta , ( now Misitra ) ; and being broken once by an Earthquake , it did much mischief to that City . Tearus , a River of Thrace , salling into the Hebrus : so admired by Darius , the Son of Hystaspes , for its Water according to Herodotus ; that he erected a Colom in its honor . Teane , a River in Staffordshire , upon which Checkley is situated . Tebesca , an ancient City in the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa : which was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Carthage . Tech , Ter , Illybiris , Thicis , Tichis , a small River in the County of Roussillon ; which springeth out of the Pyrenean Hills in the Borders of Cerdanna ; watereth Arles and Cerdanna ; then falls into the Mediterranean Sea , twelve Miles from the Mouth of the Egli to the South . Tectosagae , an ancient People of Gallia Narbonensis ; whose Capital City was the modern Tolose . They made an incursion into Germany , and there established themselves , near the Hyrcinian Forest . Tedles , Tedlesia , a Province in the Kingdom of Morocco : It s chief City is Tofza . Tees , Athesis , Tuasis , a River which parts England from Scotland : It ariseth in Twedale ; therefore called the Tweed no less frequently ; and running Eastward , and being augmented by the Cale at Rydam , it becomes a boundary ; at Tiltmouth takes in the Bromyshe out of Northumberland ; and on the South side of Barwick , entereth the German Ocean . Teflis , Artaxata , Arxata , Tephlis , Zogocara , the Capital City of Georgia ; in the Province of Carduel , upon the River Khur , or Cyrus . Anciently one of the greatest Cities of the East ; but being taken and ill handled by the Turks , it consists of very few Inhabitants ; under the King of Persia . ( Baudrand ) . Sir John Chardin who saw it some few years since , contrariwise assures us it is one of the fairest , though not the biggest Cities in Persia ; at the bottom of a Mountain , upon the River Cur ; incompassed on all sides , but the South , ( where the River secureth it ) with a strong and beautiful Wall ; and has about fourteen Christian Churches , served by Armenians and Georgians ; together with a large Castle guarded by Natural Persians only . The Bishops See or Palace is near the Cathedral Church . It has in the mean time not one Mosque , ( except a small one lately built in the Castle ; ) because the Christians will not endure it , and the Persians are too wise to exasperate their Frontier People ; who can with ease call in the Turks to revenge the Injuries of their Religion . It is well Peopled , full of Strangers , who resort thither on the account of Trade . Twice in the hands of the Turks , in the Reigns of Ishmael II , and Solyman his Son. The latter took this and Tauris about 1548. The Persian Tables place it , Long. 83. 00. Lat. 43. 05. The Congregation at Rome de propaganda fide , keeping a Mission of Capuchins in Georgia , ( who understand Physick and by that means render themselves very acceptable to the Country ; ) their Praefect resides here . It is the Seat of the Viceroy of Georgia . Tefza , a City in the Province of Tedles in the Kingdom of Morocco ; built on an high Hill by the River Derna . Tegan , Teganum , a City in the Province of Huquam in China . The Capital over five Cities . Tegaza , a Desart in Nigritia in Africa . Tegaea , an antient City of Arcadia in the Peloponnesus ; which was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Corinth . Tegeste , a Peninsula in Florida , in North America . Tegorarin , a City and Territory in Biledulgerid in Africa . Teissa , or Tiissa , Tibiscus , the Theysse , a River of the Vpper Hungary ; which ariseth in the Carpathian Mountains ; and floweth through Transylvania hither , to pay its Tribute to the Danube . Segedin stands upon it . The Hungarians use to say , It is two parts Water and the third Fish . Tejum , an ancient City of Paphlagonia in the Lesser Asia : remarkable by being the Birth-place of Anacreon the Poet , who died of a Grape-stone sticking in his Throat . Telepte , an Ancient City of the Province of Byzacena , in the Kingdom of Tunis in Barbary . It was a Bishops See , particularly remarkable in the person of Donatus ; who , in 418 , celebrated a Council at it against the Pelagians . Now in slavery to the Moors . Telessia , a City of the ancient Samnium in Italy ; ( now in the Province called Terra di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples . ) It became a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Benevento , and was adorned with the Title of a Dukedom . But since 1612 , the See has been transserred from hence . Telgen , Telga , a City in Sudermannia in Sweden , four Miles from Stockholm , to the North-West . Temesen , Temesena , a Province in the Kingdom of Fez. Temeswaer , Temesuaria , a Town in the Vpper Hungary ; which is the Capital of a County of the same Name . A great and strong place , seated upon the River Temes ( whence it has its Name : ) five Leagues from Lippa , towards the Borders of Transylvania ; and about ten from Belgrade . The Turks twice attempted it before they took it , ( in 1552 ) from the Transylvanians : upon which they bestowed great costs in the fortifying of it , and esteem it invincible ; as indeed it is the strongest Place they have left them . The County of Temeswaer is bounded on the North by Chaunad and Transylvania , ; on the West by the Tibiscus , on the South by the Danube , and on the East by Moldavia . Temiam , Temiamum , a Kingdom in Nigritia in Africa : bounded on the North by the Kingdom of Gangara , on the West by that of Bito , on the South by the River Niger , and on the East by the Desart of Sert or Seu. The principal City of which is Temican . Tempe , a sweet Valley in the Province of Thessalia , in Macedonia , watered by the River Peneo . The Poets have rendered it famous to all Ages . It lies betwixt the Mountains Olympus and Ossa . And some place the ancient City Lycosthome in it , which was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Larissa . Temruck , or Tomaruchi , Tyrambe , Tyrambis , a City of Crim Tartary in Asia ; sixteen Miles from the Cimmerian Bosphorus to the East , and ten from the Lake of Corocondam to the North. Tenbury , a Market Town in Worcestershire , upon the Edge of Shropshire , and the Banks of the River Tent : in the hundred of Doddington . Tende , Tenda , a Town in the County of Nizza , in the Appenine , near the Borders of the States of Genoua : eighteen Miles from Alba to the North , and twenty five from Fossano South : which has a Mountain near it , called Le col de Tende ; and a very strong Castle . This was a Sovereign State , under Counts of its own ; but now subject to the Duke of Savoy . Tenduc , Tenducum , a City and Kingdom of the Asian Tartary . Bounded on the North by the Great Tartary , on the East by Jupia , on the West by the Kingdom of Tangut , and on the South by China . This Prince has within a little more than forty years last past , Conquered the Kingdom of China ; and is one of the greatest Princes in the World. His Dominions extending from Cochin China to the River Obb , North-West and South-East . There is lately published a short Account of these Tartars , in two Letters written by a Chinian Jesuit , who travelled with this King into Tartary . Tenedos , a small Island of sixteen Miles in Compass : five from the Shores of Asia , twenty five from the Island Metelino to the North in the Archipelago , and eighteen from the Dardanels to the South : called by the Turks Bosh Adasi , the Barren Island : yet it affords excellent Muscadine Wine ; Plenty of Game : and is well situated to bridle the Streights of Gallipoli : It has a City , two Castles , and an Harbor for small Vessels : and being taken by the Venetians ( with whom the Genouese disputed the possession of it a long time ) , was betrayed to the Turks by their Governor . In the time of Troy , which stood within two Leagues of it , this Island was consecrated to Apollo ; and the Graecian Navy , seigning a Despair to take that City , retired hither to disguise their design . It became since Christianity , a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mitelene . The Promontorium Sigaeum , or Cape Janizzari , lies near it . Teneriffa , one of the Canary or Azores Islands in the Atlantick Ocean ; over against Mauritania in Barbary ; called by the Natives Theneriffe . It is about forty eight Spanish Leagues in Circumference . Fruitful , populous , rich , and has been subject to the Spaniards ever since 1496. The Ancients called this Nivaria ; ( as is supposed ) , because the top of its Point or Peak , which is thought the highest in the World , and very sharp , is rarely without Snow . This Peak is said to be fifteen Miles high : and may be seen one hundred and twenty English Miles at Sea. The principal Towns in it are Laguna and S. Croce . To which belongs an excellent Haven . Blake and English Admiral , April 20 , in 1657 , ( notwithstanding a Castle , seven Forts , sixteen great Galeons , all well man'd and provided with Cannon and Ammunition , which threatned his inevitable Ruine ) entred this Harbor : and in six hours time beat the Spaniards out of their Ships and Forts too . He put the English in possession of the vast Treasure of a West India Fleet : which they plundered ; and burnt all those Spanish Ships they found . This Island is no less remarkable for having been made the first Meridian by many of the latter Geographers . § The Spaniards have given the same Name to a Town in the Province called Terra firma , in South America : standing near the Confluence of the Rivers S. Magdalena and S. Martha . Tenez , a City and Kingdom towards the Coasts of the Mediterranean , and West of the Kingdom of Algiers ; in Barbary . Tengchieu , a City in the Province of Xantum in China ; which stands upon the Chiman Ocean on the Bay of Nanquin ; and is very strongly fortified . Long. 149. 00. Lat. 37. 00. Teno , Tenos , Tine , an Island in the Archipelago , under the Venetians ; who have been Masters of it above these three hundred years . It is a Latin Bishops See ; and but few Greeks live here . In Pagan times it was famous for a Temple consecrated to Neptune . It produceth Wine , Figs , and Silk . Hath a Fortress and a City of its own Name , Teno : but Hydrusia and Ophiusa were the first and ancientest Names of this Island . Tenterden , a Market Town in the County of Kent , in Scray Lath. Tentyra , an Island and City in the Nile , in the Kingdom of Egypt : mentioned by Juvenal . Teos , an Ancient City of Ionia in the Lesser Asia : which was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ephesus . Ter. See Tech. Teramo , Aprutium , a City of the Further Abruzzo , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See. Terassa , the same with Tarsus . Terbestan , the Caspian See. Tercera , Tertiaria or Tertia , the principal of the Azores Islands : twenty five Miles from East to West , but not of equal breadth : about sixteen Leagues in circuit : surrounded with Rocks which render it difficult of Access . It lies forty Leagues from Teneriffe to the East . The chief City of this and all the Azores , is Angara ; which is a Bishops See , and with Fort San Felippe under the Portuguese . From this Island the Azores are sometimes called the Tercera Isles . It is much subject to Farthquakes : and has a Fountain particularly remarkable for a virtue to petrifie Wood. Tergowisch . See Targovisto . Terki , Terchium , the principal City of Circassia , in Asia : in a well watered Plain ; about one German Mile from the Caspian Sea to the West , sixty from Astracan to the South , and thirty six from Derbent to the North-West , Long. 76. 30. Lat. 45. 05. This City being some years since put into the hands of the Duke of Moscovy , has of late been carefully fortified as a Frontier against the Persians on that side . Olearius assures us it stands in Lat. 43. 23 , in a Plain which bounds the sight upon the River Temenski ; which issueth out of the Lake of Bustro , and facilitates the Correspondence between the Town and the Caspian Sea. The Town is fortified with Rampiers and Bastions of Earth ; and has a Garrison of two thousand Russ , paid by the Great Duke . Terlee , a famous Abbey for Women of the Order of S. Bernard , in the State of Holland : founded by the ancient Earls of Holland : a League and a half off Leyden ; but broken and ruined since the Reformation there . Termini , or Termuli , Termulae , Buca , a City in the Capitanata in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento : and stands upon the Adriatick Sea , at the Mouth of the River Tiferno , in the Borders of the Hither Abruzzo : thirty Miles from Lanciano to the East . § Also a Town in the Island of Sicily , upon a River of its own Name : risen out of the Ruines of the ancient City Himera ; and called in Latin Writers Terminus Himeriorum . The River Termine bad the same ancient Name with the City . Terna , Torna , a River which runs through Artois , and falls into the Canche at Hesdin . Ternate , Ternata , the chief of the sive Molucco Islands . Now in the Hands of the Hollanders ; tho it has a King of its own , who resides in the Town of Malay : the Dutch have some Ports in this Island , to secure its Possession . There are two ports belonging to it . The Island Tider lies within one League of it . Terni , Interamna , an ancient Latin Colony , and a City of Ombra , in the States of the Church in Italy ; which is a Bishops See , immediately under the Pope . It stands in a Plain upon the River Nare ; twelve Miles from Spoleto to the South in the Road to Ancona ; and has many rare Antiquities to shew . Ternois , Ternensis Pagus , a small Tract in Artois , in the County of S. Paul ; which takes its Name from Terna . Ternova , Ternobum , a City of Bulgaria ; mentioned by Gregoras and Calchondylas : now the Residence of the Turkish Sangiack , and anciently the Seat of the Despote . It stands upon the River Jantra or Ischar ; near Mount Hemus , in the Borders of Thrace upon an Hill ; and was heretofore very strong , but now neglected . Thirty German Miles from Adrianople to the North-West , and twenty five from Sophia to the North-East . Terovanné , Tarvanna , Ternana , Civitas Morinorum , a City of Artois , in the Low-Countries ; which was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Reims , upon the River Leye ; but being recovered out of the hands of the French by Charles V. in 1553. intirely ruined and never rebuilt . The Morini were its ancient Inhabitants . And we may observe , the year of its destruction by Charles V , is expressed in the Chronogram of these two Words , DeLetI MorInI . It stood six leagues from Bologne to the East , and two from S. Omers to the South . This Diocese was divided into three , viz. into that of Bologne , S. Omers and Ypres . Terra Arctica , or the Artick Continent , comprehends New Denmark , Estoiteland , Hudsons-bay , Greenland , Spitzberg ; and the undiscovered Regions beyond , or towards the Arctick Circle . — Australis , a vast Country towards the Antarctick Circle : discovered in 1503 , by a Frenchman of Honsleur in Normandy ; who in a Voyage to the East-Indies , was driven upon the Eastern Coasts of it ; and remaining for some time there , sound it to be cantoned into a number of petty Kingdoms ; indifferently peopled : yielding several sorts of Roots for Dying , unknown in Europe ; with wild Beasts , Fowl , Fish , &c. He calls it in the declaration of his Voyage , the South Indies . In 1615 , James le Maure , a Native of Amsterdam , made a Discovery of another part of it , to the East of the Streights of his own Name : which he called Statenlandt : the same time that he discovered his own Streights and Mauritzlandt . — di Bari , Apulia Peucetia , Barensis Ager , a Province of the Kingdom of Naples . Bounded on the North and East by the Adriatick Sea ; on the West by Capitanata , cut off by the River Ofanto ; on the South by the Basilicate and Otranto . This is a considerable part of that which the Ancients call Apulia Peucetia . The principal places in it are Andria , Bari , Bitonto , Conversano , Gravina , Molfetta , Ruvo , Trani and Biseglia . The French call it the Province de Bar. — Firma , a Province of New Spain , in South America ; upon the Isthmus of Panama . — del Fuego , an Island betwixt the Streights of Magellan and le Mair ; in the uttermost parts of South America . — di Lavoro , Terra Laboris , is a Province of the Kingdom of Naples , upon the Tyrrhenian Sea. Bounded on the North by Abruzzo , on the East by the Hither Principato , and on the West by the Sea. It is extremely fruitful ; watered by the Garigliano and Volturno ; and has the Happiness of Naples for its Capital . The other principal Places and Cities are Ischia , Gaeta , Caiazzo , Capua , Nola , Pozzuolo , Sora , Sorrento and Venafro . This Province contains a part of Campania Foelix , and of the ancient Latium . — d' Otranto , Japygia , Jesso , Messapia , Calabria ; Hydruntina , Santa , Terra . See Otranto , &c. Terracina , Tarracina , Anxur , an ancient City in the States of the Church in Italy , in the Province of Campania di Roma , in the Borders of the Kingdom of Naples , at the Mouth of the River called il Portatore ( Vfens , ) upon the Tyrrhenian Sea. It has a Castle ; but is a place of no Strength , by reason of a Mountain which commands it : It has a Harbor too ; but of little use ; the City being almost deserted by reason of the unhealthfulness of the Air. Sixty Miles from Rome to the West , and Naples to the East . A Bishops See immediately under the Pope . Long. 32. 2. Lat. 41. 18. Terrain , Terin , Tara , a small River in the Isle of France , which watereth Beauvais : then falls into the Oise , a little above Creil in Beanvais . Terring , a Market Town in the County of Sussex , in Bramber Rape ; not far from the Sea. Terne , a River in Shropshire , upon which Drayton is situated . It is a Boundary between that County and Staffordshire . Terskoy Leporie , Tersa Leporia , the most Eastern part of Lapland : under the Russ ; between the Frozen and the White Sea , and that part of Lapland which is under the Swedes . It is a desolate Country ; has neither Towns nor Villages , though some Inhabitants . Tervel , Tiar , Julia , Turulium , Turia , Terulum , a City of the Kingdom of Arragon , upon the River Turia ; where it takes in the Alhambra ; twenty four Leagues from Tortosa , and ten from Valencia . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragoza . Teschin , Teschena , a small City in Silesia in Bohemia ; called by the Inhabitants Tessin , by the Germans Teschin . It is the Capital of a Dukedom ; upon the River Oelss , upon the Confines of Moravia ; seven Miles from Ratibor to the South . The Dukedom of Teschin lies at the head of the Vistula : between the Lesser Poland to the East ; Hungary to the South , Moravia to the West , and the Dukedom of Ratibor to the North. Tesino , Tuinus , Ticinus , a celebrated River in Lombardy ; which ariserh out of Mont de S. Godard , one of the Alpes ; and flowing through the Lake called il Lago Maggiore , ( Verbanus ) towards the South , entereth the Dukedom of Milan : washeth the Walls of Pavia ; then four Miles lower falls into the Po ; preserving the clearness and perspicuity of the Stream four Miles further in that thick and troubled River , as Ferrarius faith . Test , a River in Hampshire , which joins with the Itching at their common fall into the Ocean , near Southampton . Whitechurch , Stocksbridge , and Rumsey are all three situated upon it . Tet , the same with Egli . Tetrapolis , a Territory with four remarkable Cities in it , in the ancient Syria ; viz. Antioch , Seleucia , Apamea , and Laodicea ; therefore called Sisters to one another . Tetuan , Teteguina , Tetuanum , a strong City which is a petty Republick in the North part of the Kingdom of Fez ; twenty five Miles from the Mouth of the Streights of Gibraltar , and forty from Fez to the North. Il Tevere . See Tiber. Teverone , Anio , a River of Italy ; which ariseth in Campania di Roma , three Miles above Trevi ; and dividing the Ancient Latium from Sabina , falls into the Tiber , three Miles North of Rome . Teutones , the Ancient Germans : from whom Germany took the Name of Teutschlandt . They sustained a long War with the Romans , and remained in the end the Invincible Enemies of that Empire . Lucan distinguisheth the Cantabri and them by their long and short Arms ; Cantaber exiguis aut longis Teutonus armis . Teutschlandt , Terra Teutonica , one of the ancient Names of Germany . Tewksbury , a Market Town and Borrough in Worcestershire : the Capital of its Hundred ; represented in the lower H●use of Parliament by two Burgesses . The North Avon falls into the Severne here . It is watered with two Rivulets besides . In the year 1471 , at this place was fought a memorable Battel betwixt the Houses of Lancaster and York , by King Henry VI , and his successor Edward IV ; in which the former suffered an entire Defeat ; and Edward the young Prince ( only Son to King Henry VI. ) was slain . Texel , Texelia , a small Island at the Mouth of the Zuyder Zee ; which has a strong Castle and a good Harbor on its South side . The usual place where the Dutch Fleet rendezvouz in times of War. Near it the Illustrious General Monk ( afterwards Duke of Albemarle ) beat the Dutch Fleet , July 31. 1653 ; slew their famous Admiral Van Trump ; burnt and sunk twenty six of their Men of War , with the loss of only two small English Ships ; and drove the rest into the Texel . Which being seen by the People from the Shore , prevented the usual Ceremony of a Thanksgiving for being beaten . Teyder-Aa , Teydera , a River of Livonia in Litland ; which watereth Adzal and Wolmer , then falls into the Bay of Livonia . Teysterbandt , Testerbantum , a small County in the Dukedom of Cleves : towards the Maes , the Wael and the Rhine : in the North of Cleves , and on the Southern Border of Guelderland : which has been united to Cleves seven hundred years . Thabor , a celebrated Mountain in Galilee , in Palestine : six Miles from Nazareth to the East ; near the Plain of Esdrelon and the Valley of Iesreel ; having the Brook of Endor springing from its foot . Josephus gives it the Height of thirty Greek Stadia ; and the Plain upon the top of it , the compass of two thousand five hundred Paces ; where the Wind blows very to hard and cold in the hottest Seasons . Here our Saviour honoured S. Peter , James and John with the View of his glorious Transfiguration : in memory whereof Helena , the Mother of Constantine the Great , built upon the place a stately Church with three small Chapppels , representing the three Tabernacles in S. Peter's Wish : which Chappels now are almost buried under the Ruines of the Church ; saving one Altar , used sometimes for Mass by the Religious of Nazareth . Alexander Jannaeus , King of Judah , who began his Reign one hundred and three years before Christ , built a Fortress upon this Mountain ; which probably continued till the time of our Saviour ; and was the same with that , taken by Composition in the year after Christ 82 , by Vespasian ; when the Church and Chappels were demolished . These latter were re-established in 1099 , by Godfrey of Bouillon ; and divided betwixt the Greek Calcyers and the Benedictine Monks ; under a Bishop , a Suffragan to the Patriarch of Jerusalem . In 1187 , Saladine took the Mountain and ruined its Works . In 1253 , the Christians retook it ; and Pope Alexander gave it to the Templars . But in 1290 , it was finally lost from the Christians to the Sultan of Egypt . It stands in a round conical figure ; with its sides to the West and South , full of Shrubs and Greens . Thamar , Rha , the same with Wolgha . Thame , a Market Town in Oxfordshire , upon the Borders of Buckinghamshire ; which takes its Name from the River Thame ( one of the Fountains of the Thames , joining with the Isis at Dorchester ; ) whose Branches almost encompass it , and are here covered with a Bridge leading into Buckinghamshire . It is the Capital of its hundred ; and enjoys the Benefit of a Free-School , and a Hospital , founded by the Lord Williams of Thame . Thames , Thamesis , Tamesis , Jamissa , the principal River of England . Which has this Name from the Thame and Isis , two smaller Rivers , its Fountains . The first of these arises in Buckinghamshire : the second in VViltshire . The second is far the greater ; receives the VVindrush and the Evenclods before it arrives at Oxford ; beneath that City , the Charwell a noble Flood ; and at Dorchester it takes the Thame . Then sporting it self with vast turns , it watereth VVallingford , Reading , and Henly : dividing Buckinghamshire from Surrey , it watereth VVindsor : so passeth to Stanes in Middlesex : above which it takes in the Colne ; and watering Hampton-Court , Kingston , Brentford and Chelsey ; it gently glides between Westminster and London on the North , and Southwark on the South ; where it is covered by one of the noblest Bridges in the World. More to the East it receives the Lea out of Essex ; & being now able to bear vast Ships , it hasteth by Graves End into the German Ocean ; between Essex to the North , and Kent to the South . Thanet , Tan●tos , Thanatos & Athanatos in Solinus , a small Island on the Eastern Coast of Kent ; surrounded on the South by the Sea ; and on the West by the River Stoure , here called the Yenlade : about eight Miles long , and four broad . In this Island the Saxons first landed ; and also S. Augustine the Monk. In 1628 , Nicolas Lord Tufton was created Earl of Thanet by Charles I. Richard the fifth of this Family , succeeded in 1680. Thaurn , Taurus . Thaxted , a Market Town in the County of Essex , in the hundred of Dunmow . Theaco , Ithaca , an Island in the Ionian Sea , betwixt Cephalonia , Sancta Maura , and the Curzolari ; under the Venetians . The Italians call it Val di Compare . It reckons about fifteen thousand Inhabitants ; a great part , banished persons from Zante , Cephalonia , and Corfu . It hath a spacious and safe Haven ; but no City or good Town ; only some Villages : and it pretends to shew the ruins of Penelope's House ; supposing Vlysses to have been a Native of this Ithaca . Thebe , Thebae , two celebrated Cities in Antiquity ; in Egypt and Greece . That in Egypt received its ruin from Cornelius Gallus , Governour of Egypt . But the marks of its former Opulence , the number of its Inhabitants , its Conquests , the tribute and imposts it paid to the King , and to the Temples , remained engraved in Egyptian Characters upon Obelisks in Germanicus's time ; who visited ( as Tacitus says ) the ruins of this City in his Travels . It contained one hundred and forty Stadia in Circuit , one hundred Gates ; and according to those Obelisks , seven hundred thousand fighting Men. See Diospolis ▪ § The other in B●eotia in Greece , hath ever pretended to challenge the ancient Cadmus for its Founder , about the year of the World 2620 : nigh one thousand four hundred years before the coming of Christ . During which Interval , it was first adorned with the Title of a Kingdom . Next changed into a Republick of great Puissance ; which maintained War against both the Athenians and Lacedaemonians ; and over the latter gained a signal Victory by the conduct of their General Epamin●nd●s , at the Battel of Leuctra : when both h● and Cleombrotus General of the Lacedaemonians were slain . Philip K. of Macedon , Conquered this City , and Garrisoned it with Macedo●ians : whose yoak they regretted , till they revol ed , upon the death of that King And refusing to submit to his Son Alexander ; He by ●orce reconquering them , entirely ●uined this City ( saving the single House of the Poet Pindar ) and divided the Lands amongst his Soldiers , ●bout the year of Rome 419. and the CXI . Olympaid . Cassander , the Son of Antipater King of Macedonia , twenty years after , rebuilt it : and his work is par●ly standing at this day in the quality of a Village , under the Turks ; but before those des●royers of Mankind possess'd it , it was the See of an Archbishop . See Stives . Thebes . See Stives . Theobalds , a Palace Royal of the Kings of England in H●●fordshire , in the Hundred of Hartford ; not ●ar ●rom Hodsdon on the Lea , and less from Waltham Abbey in Essex . It is delightfully situated amongst Groves and Springs . Sir William Cecil , Lord Treasurer of England , built it ; and Robert Lord Cecil his Son , ( of the same office to K. Jam I ) much beautified it . Theoskeposti , the Grotto in the Island of Patmos in the Archipelago , wherein S. John is said to have written his Apocalypse . Thermia , Ferma , and Ferminea ( as the Italians call it , ) Polyaegas , an Island in the Archipelago towards Europe ; which hath a considerable City of its own name , and a Castle : and a Spring of hot mineral Waters , not far from the Sea ; from whence it took the name of Thermia . Thermodon , the same with Pormon . § . The Ancients frequently mention a River in Scythia Europaea in the Country of the Amazons , of this name also . Thermopylae , a Streight or narrow passage at the great Mountain Oeta , and the Gulph of Zyton , in the extreme Borders of the Province of Thessalia in Macedonia ; leading into Phocis in Achaia : Now called Bocca di Lupo , or the Wolf's mouth . Of great fame in Antiquity , for being maintained by Leonidas , General of the Lacedaemonians with three or four hundred Men , against a vast Army of the Persians under Xerxes . Thespia , an ancient City of Boeotia in Greece , near the Mountain Helicon . It has been a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Athens . But , as it lies now under the Tyranny of the Turks , a poor Village . Thessalia , a very considerable Province of Macedonia toward the South . Bounded on the South by Achaia , ( now Livadia ) ; on the West by Epirus ; on the North by Macedonia properly so called ; and by the Archipelago and the Bay of Thessalonica to the East . The Capital City of which is Larissa : now called Comenolitari by Castaldus , and by Brietius Janna : under the Turks . It had in the beginning Kings of its own . Next , it became subject to the Macedonians and Romans . It had Marquesses of its own , in the latter part of the times of the Greek Emperors : Bonifacius being made Marquess of Thessalia , in 1210 : whose Posterity possessed it till about 1380. When Amurath Conquered the greatest part of this Country , and his Posterity still enjoy it . It is incompassed by the Olympus , Pindus , Ossa , and Oeta ; ( four great Mountains : ) its Inhabitants were in the ancient Times so famous for their Chivalry , that Philip of Macedon sought and obtained the Dominion of it chiefly on that account . Very fruitful , reasonably well Peopled , and for the most part inhabited by Christians . Thessalonica , a great Maritim City of Macedonia ; the Metropolis of that ancient Kingdom , called of old Thermae , now Salonichi . It has had the fortune to keep up something of its ancient Greatness and Wealth : still an Archbishops See , and a populous City ; defended by ancient Walls and a Castle ; and blessed with a large safe Haven . The greatest part of its Inhabitants are Jews . It stands at the foot of an Hill , upon a small River , at the bottom of a Bay called by its own name : two hundred and twenty Miles from Durazzo to the East , three hundred and fifty from Constantinople to the South-West , and two hundred and thirty from Athens to the North. Long. 47. 50. Lat. 42. 10. S. Paul Converted it to the Christian Faith , and wrote two Epistles to it about the year of Christ 52. Timothy was sent by S. Paul to instruct and confirm them in the same Faith. In 390. Theodosius the Great slew seven thousand of its Inhabitants for a Tumult . In 895. It was taken and sacked by the Saracens : In 1423. it was sold to the Venetians . In 1431. Amurath II. took it from them . In the year 1688. the Venetians bombarded it , till the Inhabitants submitted to the Contributions demanded of them . Thetford , Sitomagum , Sciani , a small but very ancient Roman Town in the County of Norfolk : upon the little Ouse ; in the Borders of the County of Suffolk . Twenty Miles from Norwich to the South-West , seventeen from Ely to the East , and eight from Bury to the North. This ancient Town was sacked by Sweno the Dane , in 1004. and suffered more from them in 1010. About 1047. the Bishops See of the East-Angles was removed hither from Elmham . Herebert , the next Bishop , removed in 1067. to Norwich . The Conqueror in his Survey sound two hundred Houses soon after empty : ever since it has been decaying : yet it is a Corporation , sends two Burgesses to Parliament , and gave the Title of a Viscount to the Right Honourable Henry Bennet Earl of Arlington . The Lent Assizes for the County are usually kept here . Thiano , a ruined City in the Province called Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples : which had a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento . Thibet , Thibetum , a Kingdom in the Asiatick Tartary ; between Tartary , ( properly so called , ) and the Desart Tartary to the North , Indosthan to the South , Tangut to the East , and Mawaralnatharia to the West . Of which there is little known but the Name . Some make it the same with , others a part of , Turquestan . Thienen , Atheniensis Legio , Tenae , and Tillemontium , is a Town of Brabant : called by the French Tillemont ; upon the small Rivolet Geet , ( which beneath Hallen falls into the Demere , ) about six Leagues from Namur to the North , and a little more from Brussels to the East . Now a great Town : and formerly of great Import and Trade ; as appears by this , that her Walls have been thrice inlarged . In the late Wars ( saith Guicciardin ) between the French , Liegeois and Low Countries , it has been much wasted ; and in part desolated , though the Inhabitants enjoy great Privileges . In 1578. this Place was ceded to Don John of Austria . In 1635. taken by the French. Thionville , Divodurum , Theodonis Villa , a City in the Dukedom of Luxemburgh ; called by the Germans , Diedenhoven . It is a small , but very strong Place , and stands upon the Moselle : four Leagues from Mets to the North , nine from Trier to the South-West , and about eleven from Montmedi to the East . This Place was much beloved and frequented by Charles the Great , as Eginhard saith . He ordinarily assembled the Nobility and Clergy of his Estates here : and particularly in 806 , when he parted his Kingdom amongst his three Sons . In 835. a Council at this City deposed the Archbishop of Rheims , as Author of an attempt against the Person of Lewis the Debonaire K. of France ; whom the said Archbishop and his Adherents had deprived of Royal Dignity . In 844. Charles the Bald assisted at another Council here . In the latter Times it was often taken by the French : who ever since 1644. have intirely possessed it ; the Peace of the Pyrenees confirming it to them . Thorax , a Mountain near the City Manissa in Lydia , in the Lesser Asia . The Christians of S. Thomas , an ancient Church of the Eastern Christians about Goa , Meliapour , Cranganoor , &c. in the Hither East-Indies : Which claiming its Establishment from the Apostle S. Thomas ( whose Body is pretended to be preserved at Goa , ) keeps it self at an entire Independency from the Laws and Rites of both the Roman and Greek Churches : whose several Founders ( it says ) were the Heads of the Churches of their own Foundations ; but no more ; and so S. Thomas was the Head of Theirs . In 1546. Dom Juan Albuquerque a Franciscan , Archbishop of Goa , erected a College at Cranganoor , for the conversion of these Christians to the Church of Rome . In 1587. the Jesuits established another , one League from Cranganoor . And in 1559. Meneses , Archbishop of Goa and Primate of the East , was employed in a grand Mission hither to promote the same Conversion . But the Christians of S. Thomas will not , by all the endeavours that are used , be induced to forsake the ancient Customs of their Forefathers . They use the Chaldee language in their Offices . Acknowledge the Patriarch of Babylon for their Chief . Practise their own Ceremonies ; and in matters of Faith are Nestorians . Thongcaster , an ancient Town in the division of Lindsey in Lincolnshire : upon the side of a Hill. Owing its rise to a Castle , said to be built here with the permission of Vortiger the British Prince by Hengist the Saxon , after his Victory over the Picts and Scots . Thorn , Torunium , a City of Prussia Regalis , upon the Vistula ; four Polish Miles from Culm , twenty two from Dantzick to the South , and twenty nine from Warsaw to the North-West . This was once an Imperial and Free City , under the protection of the Teutonick Order , whom some make the Founders of it in 1234 : but in 1454. it put it self into the Hands of the Poles , who have granted it great Privileges . Nicolas Copernicus , the great Astronomer , was a Native of this Place . Albert King of Poland , died here in 1501. In 1645. there was a Conference here between the Lutherans , Calvinists , and Roman Catholicks ; which had no success . In 1655. this Place was taken by the Swedes : retaken by the Poles in 1658. by a Siege of six Months . Thornbury , a Market Town in Gloucestershire . The Capital of its Hundred . Thorne , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Strafford . Thorney-I●e , a small Island , to the East of Portsmouth , in Hampshire . Thou , a Castle in Champagne ; giving name to the ancient and Honourable Family de Thou , which produced the Historian , Jacobus Augustus Thuanus in the last Century ; born in 1553. made Counsellor of State to Henry IV. of France and Commissioner , at the Conference of Fontainbleau in 1600 ; he composed a noble History of his times from 1543. to 1608. in one hundred thirty eight Books in Latin , and dyed May 17 1617. in great Honor. Thovars , Duracium , a City of Poictou in France , upon the River Tove : six Leagues beneath Salmur to the South , towards Rochelle , and the Confines of Anjou . It gives the Title of a Duke : and was lately beautified by a magnificent Castle , built by the Duke de Tremolle . Thoura , Aremone , or Emmone , Armenia the Less in Asia . Thrace , Thracia , Pieria , Odrysia , is a great Province of Greece , called by the Italians , Romania ; by the Greeks , Rumelie ; and by the Turks , Icella . Bounded on the South by the Archipelago ; on the East by the Propontis , and the Black Sea ; on the North by Bulgaria , and on the West by Macedonia . The Principal Cities in it are Constantinople , Gallipoli , Adrianople , Philippopoli , Selivrée , and Trajanopoli : two of which are the Royal Cities of the Turkish Empire . The Mariza or Hebrus is its principal River . Rhodope , Orbelus , and Haemus its most famous Mountains . Abdera , Cypsella , and Perinthus , some of its ancient Cities . The Thrausi , mentioned by Livy for a custom of making rejoycings for deaths and mournings for births , were some of its ancient Inhabitants . This Province is twenty days Journey in length , from East to West ; and seven broad . Its Soil not fruitful , nor its Air pleasant . Corn and Fruits by reason of the sharpness of the Air , ripening slowly and yielding meanly . The Story of this Country is already delivered in Constantinople and Adrianople . Thrapston , a Market-Town in Northamptonshire , in the Hundred of Navisford , upon the Eastern Banks of the River Nen. Thrasymene , a Lake in Hetruria ( now in Ombria ) in the States of the Church : upon the Borders of the Dukedom of Thuscany , seven Miles from Perugia . Hannibal obtained a Victory over Flaminius , a Consul , at this Lake . It is now called the Lake of Perugia , di Castiglione , and di Passignano . The Three Churches in Turcomannia or Armenia Major , are three famous Monasteries , near to one another , three Leagues from the City Erivan , upon the Borders of Persia : where the Patriarch of the Armenian Christians , attended by his Archbishops and Bishops living in Community , resides under the protection of the King of Persia . They are much visited by the Caravans that pass that way ; receive for their maintenance yearly , a small rent of every Christian of the age of 15. and are allowed by the King of Persia , steeples and ornaments to their Churches . One of these Monasteries is a Nunnery for Women . The Turks call the place , Eguriasin . Thrusk or Thirsk , a Market Town and Borough in the North Riding of Yorkshire , and the Hundred of Budforth . It had antiently a strong Castle for its security ; and now is represented in Parliament by two Burgesses . Thryn , a River in the County of Norfolk . Thule , is commonly understood to be Iseland in the Northern Ocean , or Schetland . Thur , or Dur , Durus , a River of Switzerland : which ariseth in the Valley of S John : and watering Durgow , falls into the Rhine ; two Miles above Eglisow in the Canton of Zurick . Plantinus saith , it falls into the Rhine at Schellenburgh . Thuringia , a Province of Germany ; called by the Natives , Thuringen , and Duringen . It lies in the Upper Circle of Saxony , between Misnia to the East , Anhault and Brunswick to the North , the Lower Hassia to the West , and Franconia and Henneberg to the South . The Capital is Erfurt , under the Archbishop of Mentz . In the times of the Clodovean Kings of France , this Province had Kings of its own ; but now divided amongst many Princes . Lewis the first Land●grave of Thuringe , ( who died in 1055. ) was a Descendent of Charles the Great , and thought to be the Son of Charles Duke of Lorain , ( Brother of Lewis IV. Brother of S. Lewis V. who died in 1215. ) In 1423. it became united with the Dukedom of Saxony , as it now is . It is invironed with woody Mountains : within , plain , pleasant , and fruitful in Corn : has some Mines of Gold and Silver , and rich Pits of Salt ; so that it wants nothing but Wine . About one hundred and twenty Miles square : but so populous , that it has twelve Earldoms , one hundred and forty four Cities , as many Market Towns , one hundred and fifty Castles , and two thousand Villages . Tibarent , an ancient People , mentioned by Strabo and Pliny , towards the Euxine Sea , and Cappadocia in the Lesser Asia . Neighbours to the Chalybes . Tiber , Tiberis , is one of the most noted Rivers of Italy ; in the most ancient Times called Albula . In those of the Roman Empire , it separated Hetruria from Umbria , Sabina , and Latium . At this day , called by the Italians , Tevere ; by the French , le Tibre . It ariseth from Falterona , ( one of the Apennine Hills ) near Monte Corvaio , ( a Village in the Dukedom of Florence ; in the Borders of the Ecclesiastical State , and of Romandiola , twelve Miles from Sarsina to the South : ) Running South it watereth Santo Sepulchro , and beneath it takes in the Chersone : then entering the States of the Church in Ombria , it takes in the Nicone , Carpina , and Reggia : and watering Perugia , beneath it admits the Chiascio , Nestore , Paglia , and Nera : Passing into S. Peter's Patrimony , it is augmented by the Treggia , Aia , Farfa , and the Teverone : then it passeth through Rome ; divides the Patrimony from Campania di Roma ; and at Ostia falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea , one hundred Miles from its Fountains . It had heretofore two Months . The Southern is now stopped , with the Porto or Haven , which the Emperours made with vast expence : The Northern Branch is not maintained without a considerable expence by the Pope at this day . Tiberias , an ancient City of Galilee , in Palestine ; upon the Western Shoar of the Sea of its own name , otherwise called the Lake of Genezareth . Herod gave them both this name to flatter the Roman Emperour Tiberius . Tickhall , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Strafford . Ticou , Ticum , a City in the Island of Sumatra , on the West side ; one hundred and eighty Miles from Malaca . Long. 125. almost . It has a large Haven ; subject to the King of Achem. Tideswal , a Market Town in Derbyshire , in the Hundred of High Peak . Tidor , one of the Molucco Islands . Tienlique , a small Kingdom included in Bisnagar , in the East-Indies . Tierache , Teoracia , Tirascia , a Tract in Picardy in France ; between Hainault to the North , Champagne to the East , Vermandois to the West , and Laonnois to the South . The Chief Towns of which are , la Fere , Guise , Marle , and la Chapelle . Tiferno , Tifernus , Phit●rnus , a River in the Kingdom of Naples , now called il Biferno also . It ariseth in the County of Molise , from the Apennine , near Bojano : and flowing Eastward watereth Guardia Alferes : and at Termini , a City in the Capitanato , falls into the Adriatick Sea. Tigre , a Kingdom of Abyssinia in the Vpper Aethiopia , of great extent . It includes seventeen Provinces ; some , with the Titles of Kingdoms . Bannagasso lyes upon the North side of it , next to Egypt . Tigris , a celebrated River in Asia ; now called by the Asiaticks , Tigil : One of the most rapid Rivers in the World , from whence it has this Name . It ariseth from the Gordian Mountains , in the Greater Armenia ; above the Lake of Arethusa , through which it flows towards the South : separating Mesopotamia from Assyria . In which passage it washeth Majafarequin , Manuscute , Merdin , Mosul or Nineve , and Bagdat . Beneath which at Wasset , it falls into the Euphrates ; having received some Branches of that River above Bagdat into its Sreams Monsieur Thevenot , who sailed upon it , observes that it is very crooked , full of Islands and Banks of Stone . The Emperour Trajan designed a Canal to joyn the Euphrates with it ; till he found the bed of the Euphrates much higher than that of the Tigris ; so that his Canal might render the Euphrates unnavigable . This is the Hiddekel of Gen. 2. 14. Tiibury , Tilaburgum , a Town on the Thames in Essex : famous for the Residence of S. Chad , Bishop of the East-Angles , when about 630. he Converted and Baptized that Nation . Also for an Encampment here made by Qu. Elizabeths Order , in 1588. when the Spanish Armado was expected . Tilemont , the same with Thienen . Tileusont , a Town in Brabant : Pillaged by the French and Hollanders , in 1635. Timavo , Timavus , a River of Friuli ; which arising from nine Fountains , falls presently into the Adriatick Sea , with a great Stream ; between Thieste to the East , and the Mouth of Isonzo to the West ; after a Course of about three Miles . Timerais , Theodemerensis Ager , a Tract in France ; which was a part of la Beausse and Chartres : now taken into the Isle of France . It lies between Normandy , Chartres , and la Perche : but its Bounds are lost . The Capital of it is Neufchastel . Eighteen Leagues from Paris to the West , and twenty from Orleans to the North. Tine , Tinia , a City of Bosnia , by the Natives called Kerka : upon a River of the last Name : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Spalato . It is little , and ill peopled , being under the Turkish Slavery . Twenty five Miles from Sebenico to the North , and thirty five from Spalato . Tine or Tyne , the River . See Tinmouth . Tingmouth , a very small , naked , and defenceless Town upon the British Sea , Eastward of Torbay in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Exmister ; burnt , ( with some Vessels in the Port ) by a Detachment out of the French Fleet , July 26. 1690 ; two days after the Anchorage of that Fleet in Torbay ; whither they came from the fight at Beachy July 22. and ●ailed away Aug. the 4th . and 5th . following : being with their Gallies about one hundred and fifteen Sail. Tingoeses , a Tribe or Hoard of Tartars towards the River Obb , in the Asiatick Tartary : subject to the Moscovites . Tinmouth , Tunnocellum , Tinomuthum , a considerable Sea-Port and Castle : in the Borders of Northumberland , and the Bishoprick of Durham : upon the River Tyne , which divides these two Counties , and here falls into the German Sea , having passed by Newcastle , called from it , New-Castle upon Tine . In the Reign of William II. Robert Mowbray , ( Earl of Northumberland ) trusting too much to the strength of this Castle , was taken Prisoner by that Prince after a sharp Siege . Tipasa , an ancient City of Mauritania Caesariensis , in Barbary ▪ which was a Bishops See , made particularly famous in the year 484. ( when Cyrola a great Patriarch of the Arrians , was its Bishop ) by Hunnericus King of the Vandals his cutting out the Tongues of all the Inhabitants , that would not turn Arrians ; and the miracle thereupon said to ensue . It is now but a Village , near Algiers . Called Saza . Tipora , a City and Kingdom in the Further East-Indies : Bounded by Pegu and Arracan to the North and West . Tipperary , a County in the Province of Munster , in Ireland ; called by the Irish , Cuntae Thobruidearum ; by the English , the County of Tipperary ; that is , the Holy Cross . Bounded on the East by Kilkenny ; on the West by Limerick ; on the South by Waterford and Cork ; and on the North by Gallway , cut off from it by the Shannon . The Principal Places in it are Cashel , Caryck , Clonmel , Emeley , and Castelan . It is one of the Titles , ( as a great part of it is the Possession ) of the Duke of Ormond . Tirconnel , or Tyrconnele , Conalia , a Castle and County in the Province of Vister in Ireland . Bounded on the South , West , and North , by the Vergivian Ocean : and on the East by Tyrone and Colrane . Also called the County of Dunghall . The Country is Champain , and full of Harbours . It extends from North-East to South-West , above eighty English Miles ; almost thirty five broad . So that it seems to be one of the greatest Counties in Ireland . But it has no considerable Place in it , except Dunghall , the River Dirgh , and the Lake of Foyle , separating it from the rest of Vlster . Tiretaine , a River in the Province of Auvergne in France . Tirol , Tirolis , Teriolium , is the most Southern Province of Germany ; called by the Natives , Tyrol . Bounded on the North by the Dukedom of Bavaria , on the East by the Bishoprick of Saltzburg , on the South by the States of Venice , and on the West by the Grisons and Swiss . It took this name from an ancient , but ruined City , upon the River Adige or Etsch : which , with the Inne , water this County : and from this last it is sometimes called Etschelandt . The Tridentine Alpes divide it also into almost equal parts . The chief Places in it , are Inspruck , and Inthal . This County fell to Albert and Leopold Dukes of Austria by Inheritance , in 1366 : and is still in that Family . It is accounted the greatest County in Europe : though Mountainous , yet it abounds in Mines and Game . There is also in it Trent , ( famous for the late Council ) Bixen , and a Place of great Trade called Bolzan . Tisindon , Andanius , Bagrada , a River in Persia ; which falls into the Persian Gulph , over against the Isle of Ormus . The latter Maps place it more to the South than Ormus . Tivedale , Teviotia , a County in the South of Scotland , in the Borders of England ; between Twedal and Marche to the North , Northumberland to the South , and Annandale to the West . The principal Places in it are Jedburgh , and Roxburgh . Tiverton , a Market Town and Borough , represented in Parliament by two Burgesses , at the fall of the River Leman into the Ex. The Capital of its Hundred in Devonshire . Tivoli , Tibur , an ancient City in the States of the Church , in Campagna di Roma , upon the River Teverone ; eighteen Miles from Rome to the East . It is a Bishops See , under the Pope . Honoured with a noble Palace and Gardens , belonging to the Cardinal de Este . A Synod was held at it in 1636. The Sibylla , called Tiburtina from this City , is supposed to have possessed a Vault amongst the neighbouring Rocks in the Teverone , which discover some remains of a small Oratory . Tivy , Tuerobius , a River of Wales ; which at Cardigan falls into the Irish Sea , between the Counties of Cardigan and Pembroke . Tlafcala , a City and Province in New Spain in America . Called likewise los Angeles . Tmolus . See Tomalitze . Toam , Tuam , Tuama , a City of the County of Clare in Conaught , in Ireland ; call'd also Towmond ; which in ancient times was the Capital of that Province ; but now reduced to a mere Village . It is an Archbishops See still , and gives the Title of an Earl. Twenty two Miles from Gallway to the South . Tobolsk , Tobolium , the Capital City of Siberia , a Province of Russia : Built of late by the Moscovites , upon a River of its own Name , and the Yrtim ; which latter falls with a rapid Stream into the Obb. Tocat , Tochata , the Capital City of Cappadocia ; an Archbishops See , and the Residence of the Turkish Governour ; called of old Neocaesarea . It is great , strong , and populous , upon the River Casal : forty five German Miles from Trebisonde to the South-West . Long. 63. 28. Lat. 43. 58. The Province is now called by this Name . Todi , Tuder , Tudertum , a City of Ombria , in the Dutchy of Spoleto , upon the Tiber ; twenty Miles from Perugia to the North , and the same distance from Narnia to the South : a Bishops See , and a City of great Antiquity . Pope Martin I. was its Native . Tokay , Tokaeum , a City of the Vpper Hungary : at the Confluence of the Bodroch and the Tibiscus , in an Island ; and thereupon subject to be overflow'd : It is withal a strong Place ; has a very strong Castle , and in a fruitful Country , which produceth an excellent sort of Wine . Thirty Miles from Cassovia to the South , and as many from Agria to the East . Being taken by the Turks , it was recovered by the Imperialists in 1564. In 1682. it submitted to Tekely . In 1685. it was retaken by the Imperial Forces . This City was granted to Bethlehem Gabor , Prince of Transylvania , by Ferdinand II ▪ in 1620. Toledo , Toletum , Toletum in Carpetanis , a City of Castile in Spain ; which was the Capital of Hispania Tarraconensis , and the Seat of the Gothick Kings . In 705. taken by the Moors , and one of their Royal Cities ; till retaken by Alphonsus VI. King of Castile , in 1085 After which it became the Capital of New Castile , the Seat of the Courts of Law ; had the Archbishops See , and Primacy of Spain restored to it . This Archbishop has nineteen Suffragan Bishops : esteemed one of the greatest , and richest Prelates in Christendom . It stands on a Rock , in a pleasant Valley , in the middle of Spain , upon the Tajo ( Tagus ) with a Castle ; and is one of the strongest , noblest , and most pleasant Cities in Spain : but in a declining condition , and not inhabited by above eight thousand Souls . It has twenty seven Parishes , thirty eight Monasteries , and a noble Water-work made by the Order of Philip II. in 1565. Charles V. built a Palace in this City . Twelve Miles from Madrid to the South . Long. 16. 40. Lat. 40. 02. Many of the Kings of Spain have been born in this City ; twenty four Councils and Synods are reckoned to have been Celebrated at it . The first , and one of the most remarkable , in 400. or 447 ▪ by the order of P. Leo , proceeded against the Doctrins of the Priscillianists . Tolen , a Town in Zeeland , in the Vnited Netherlands . Tolentino , Tolentinum , a City in the Marcia Anconitana , in the States of the Church ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Fermo , by the Institution of Pope Sixtus V. in 1586. Since which , it hath been united with the See of Macerata in the same Province . It is little , but indifferently populous ; upon the River Chienti . Ten Miles from Macerata to the North-West , towards Camerino fifteen . Tolne , Tolna , a City in the Lower Hungary , a little beneath Colocza , upon the Danube ; six Hungarian Miles from Simathorne to the East , and the same distance from Esseck to the North. In the Emperours Hands . Tolosa , Tolosetta , Tolosa , a Town in Spain , in the Province of Guipuscoa ; at the foot of the Pyrenean Hills , upon the River Orio : four Leagues from S. Sebastian to the East . A Place of good Consideration . Tolose , Tholouse , Tolosa , Tolosatium , Tolosa Tectosagum , a City of Aquitain of great Antiquity ; the Capital of the Province of Languedoc in France , the Seat of the Parliament , an Archbishops See , and an University . It stands upon the Garonne , over which it has a beautiful Stone-bridge : eight Leagues from Montauban to the South , eleven from Aux to the East , and twenty two from Narbonne to the West . This Archbishoprick was taken out of that of Narbonne by Pope John XXII . in 1317. The University Founded in 809. The second of note in that Kingdom . The Parliament was opened here in 1302. in the time of Philip le bel ; and re-established by Cha. VII . King of France . Near this City it is supposed the dreadful Battel was fought between Attila , ( King of the Huns ) and Aetius , the Roman Lieutenant , in the Year of Christ 451 : in which there perished five hundred thousand Men ; and Aetius , the Victor . This City and Province being recovered out of the Hands of the Moors by Charles Martel , Charles the Great in 779. granted it to one Thursin , with the Title of an Earl. It continued under Earls for eighteen Descents , ( who particularly were famous for assisting the Albigenses in their Wars ; ) till 1270. when it was reunited to the Crown of France . The present King of France had taken up a design to make a Channel for Boats from this City to the Lake of Maguelone : that so it might be a kind of Centre of Trade , between the Mediterranean and the Ocean ; but with what success I know not . In the year 1119. Pope Calixtus II. presided at a Council at this City . Besides , which it hath been honor'd with divers other Councils . The Tectosagi were its ancient Inhabitants . Tomalitze , Tmolus , a Mountain in Lidia , in the Lesser Asia ; which yields Wine and Saffron . The River Pactolus flows from it . Tomar , Nabantia , Tacubis , a Town in Portugal ; in the Province of Extremadura , upon the River Nabaon ; two Leagues from the Tajo . Tombut , Tombutum , a Kingdom in Nigritia in Africa , upon the River Snega ; between the Kingdom of Agad to the East ; Mandinga to the South ; Geneboa and Gualata to the West ; and the Desert of Zanhaga to the North. It takes its Name from a City so called , which stands four hundred hundred French Leagues from Morocco to the South . Tonderen , Tundera , a City in the Dukedom of Sleswick , under the Duke of Holstein Gotthorp ; one German Mile from the German Ocean , and four from Ripen to the South . Tone , a River in Somersetshire : upon which Taunton , Wellington , Wivercomb , and North Curry , are all situated . Tongres , Tungri , Aduatuca Tungrorum , Aduaca , Atuacutum , a very great City in the Itinerary of Antoninus ; now a Town in the Bishoprick of Leige ; called by the Germans , Tongren : it stands upon the River lceker , four Leagues from Liege , and three from Maestricht . Attila ruined it , and the Normans after him . It had anciently a Bishops See ; which was transferred to Maestricht , and thence to Liege . Tonningen , Toninga , a small City in the Dukedom of Sleswick ; upon the River Erder ; in the Borders of Ditmarsh . Six Miles from Sleswick : Under the Duke of Holstein Gotthorp . Topazus , an Island in the Red-Sea , about forty Miles from the Continent ; where the Topaz or Chrysolite Stone is found in plenty . It takes its name from its product . Pliny mentions a Topaz of this place , four Cubits long ; of which Ptolemy Philadelphus K. of Egypt made the Statue of his Queen Arsinoe . Topino , Tinia , a River of Italy , which ariseth near Nocera , from the Apennine ; and flowing through Ombria , watereth Fuligno ; taking in il Clinno : then falls into the Chiascio , and with it into the Tiber , four Miles from Perugia . Tor. See Eltor . Tor , a River in Somersetshire . Glassenbury is situated upon it . Toralea or Torre , Turritana , an old Roman Town in the Island of Sardinia ; which became the See of an Archbishop . But it hath lost that Dignity since the year 1441. when Pope Eugenius IV. removed the See to Sessari , twelve Miles from it to the North. Torcello , Torcellum , a City in the States of Venice ; which is a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Venice : in an Island five Miles North of Venice , and not much inhabited by reason of the badness of the Air. This See was brought hither from Altino , in 635 , which the Huns had ruined . In 1582 , and 1628. Synods were held here . Torgaw , Torgavia , a City of Misnia , in the Dukedom of Saxony , upon the Elbe : seven German Miles from Meissen to the North , five from Witteberg , and six from Leipsick , Commended much for excellent Beer . Tormes , Tormis , a River in the Kingdom of Leon in Spain : arising in a Village called Tormellas , near the Mountain del Varco de Avila : and flowing North and North-West , washeth Alva de Tormes , Salamanca , and Ledesma : after a Course of twenty six Leagues , and the Reception of fourteen small Rivers , it falls into the Douro , beneath Miranda de Douro . Tornaw , Torne , Torna , a County and City in the Vpper Hungary ; called by the Germans , Dorn . The City stands four Miles from Cassovia to the West . Tornburg , Torda , a Town in the principality of Transylvania . Le Tornaisis , Tornacensis Ager , a small Territory in the Earldom of Flanders ; between Hainault to the East , and Lille to the West ; by the Schelde . It is a part of the Gallick Flanders : and has this Name from Tournay , its principal City . In the Hands of the French ever sin●e 1667. Torne , Torna , a City in Sweden , in the Province of Bothinia ; at the bottom of the Botner Sea , upon which it has a large and frequented Haven . From its Site sometime called Torne Lapmark , being near Lapland . Tornus , Tornu , Tinurtium , Trenorchium , a Town in the Dukedom of Burgundy ; which has a celebrated Abbey . Six Leagues from Mascon to the North , and five from Challon to the South . In 944. and 1109. Councils were held in this Abbey . Toro , Octodurum , Taurum , a City of Leon in Spain , upon the Douro : little , and dayly decays : being not walled , nor much inhabited . It stands between Zamora to the East , and Valadolid to the West eight Spanish Leagues . Near this Place the Spaniards overthrew the Portuguese in 1476. John II. King of Castile was born here in 1405. Torreglia , a Sovereign Marquisate , between the Dutchy of Milan and the States of Genoua . Torrington , a Market Town in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Tremington , upon the River Towridge . Honor'd with the Title of an Earldom first in the Person of the late Duke of Albemarle . Torsil , Torsilia , a small City in Sudermania , in Sweden ; eleven Swedish Miles from Stockholm , to the West . Torso , Thyrsus , a River of Sardinia . Torto , Hiemera , a River of Sicily . Tortona , Dertona , Terdona , Tertona , Tordona , a City of Lombardy ; in the Dukedom of Milan , upon the River Scrivia . A Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Milan . Frederick Aenobarbus , Emperor of Germany , sacked this Place : which though rebuilt by the Milanese , yet never recovered its ancient greatness . In 1642. it was taken by the French : recovered the next year by the Spaniard ; who in 1654. built a strong Castle in it , for its defence . It is the Capital of il Tortonese , which lies between the Apennine and the Po : Having Pavia on the East , and the States of Genoua on the West and South : from which the City of Tortona lies eight Miles to the North , ten from Alessandria , twenty five from Pavia , and forty five from Placenza . In 1595. a Synod was held here . Tortosa , Dertosa , Dertusa , Dertossa , a City of Catalonia , of great Antiquity : a Principality , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragona . It stands upon the Ebro ; three Leagues from its Mouth , fifteen from Tarragona to the South-West , and from Ilerda to the South . Small , but Strong . In 1649. it was taken by the French. In 1652. returned under the Spaniards . It has a strong Castle , and a large Haven ; but not much frequented , as appears by the decay of the Town . In 1429 , a Council was celebrated here . Tortosa , Antaradus , Orthosia , Constantia , a City of Phoenicia , upon the Mediterranean Sea ; which was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tyre ; between , Balanca to the North thirty four Miles , and Tripoli to the South twenty eight . Now almost intirely deserted , and ruined by the Turks . Tosa , Athiso , a River of Milan , which ariseth from S. Gothard's Mount : and flowing South , watereth Ocella and Vogogna ; then burieth it self in the Lake called il Lago Maggiore , or Long-See . Toscana , Hetruria , Thuscia , Tuscia , a very considerable Province of Italy ; containing the greatest part of the ancient Hetruria . Bounded on the North by the Apennine ; on the West by the River Magra , and the Tyrrhenian Sea ; on the South and East by the Tyber , the Clain , and the Marta . It contains that space which made up the States of Florence , Siena , Pisa , and Lucca : but so that this last is still a Free State ; whereas the three former are subject to the Duke of Florence : on which account this Country is frequently called the Dukedom of Florence . The Capital of it is Florence . For the History see Florence , &c. This Country was conquered by the Romans in the year of Rome 455. Toscanella , Tuscia , Tuscania , Tyrrhenia , Salumbrona , an antient and considerable City heretofore , in the Dukedom of its own name , in Italy : which was a Bishops See ; and gave all these Popes to the Church of Rome , Eutichianus , Paschal I. Leo I. John I. Lucius III. Leo VI. Boniface VI. and Paul III. It had been besieged sixteen times . Now , entirely ruined ; and its See united with Viterbo . Totness , a Corporation in Devonshire , in the Hundred of Colridge , upon the River Dart : six Miles from the Fall thereof into the Ocean . It had the honour to be an Earldom in the Person of George Lord Carew of Clopton , ( Son of Dr. George Carew , Dean of Windsor and Archdeacon of Totness ) created Earl of Totness by K. Charles I. in 1625 : who dying without Issue , K. Charles II. advanced this Place from an Earldom to a Viscounty , in favour of his Son Charles Fitz-Charles , Earl of Plymouth . Toul , Tullum , a City of Lorain , upon the Moselle ; five Leagues from Nancey to the West , six from Bar le Duc , and twelve from Mets to the South . Made an Imperial and Free City by Henry I. But in 1652 , fell into the Hands of the French. It is also a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Trier . Charles the Bald , King of France , celebrated a Council here in 859. In 1515. and 1615. other Synods were held at this City . Toulon , Tolonium , Tolenium , Taurentium , Telo , a City of Provence in France ; called by the Italians Tolone . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Arles : well fortified , populous , inriched by a large and safe Harbour , and a great naval Magazine ; being the station for the Mediterranean Fleets of France . It stands ten Leagues from Marseilles to the East : and in an improving condition . Henry IV. King of France walled it , and added two Moles to the Port. Toupinambous , Tupinimbae , Toropinambartii , Indians of Brasil in South America . Touque , Tolca , a River of Normandy ; which watereth Lisieux , and Pont l' Evesque ; and then falls into the British Sea. Touraine , Turonia , Turones , a Province in France , in the Generalité of Orleans ; which is divided by the Loyre , and honored with the Title of a Dukedom : Little , ( about thirty Leagues long and broad ; ) but very fruitful , and well watered with the Loyre , Cher , Indre , Indrois , Vienne , &c. therefore called the Garden of France . On the North it is bounded by La Maine ; on the West by Anjou and Poictou ; on the South by the last , and le Berry ; and on the East by Blaisois . The principal Places are Tours , Amboise , Chinon , and Loches . Tournay , Tornacum , a City of Gallia Celtica ; now in Flanders , and called by the Natives , Dornick . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cambray , ever since 1559 , having before been under the Archbishop of Reims ; and in more antient times ( about 623. ) united with the See of Noyon ; which continued till the year 1147. or 48. when Pope Eugenius III. at the Prayer of S. Bernard made it a separate Bishoprick . This City stands upon the Schelde ; nine Leagues from Cambray to the North , and ten from Gant to the South : in the middle between Donay and Oudenard ; also between Valencienne and Courtray , in the Borders of Hainault . It is a very strong Place , and has a noble Castle , said to have been anciently built by the English . It belonged to the Crown of France till 1521 , taken by Charles V. In 1667. it was retaken by the French ; and has been ever since in their Hands , by the Peace at Aix la Chapelle : Antoninus mentions it in his Itinerary . It hath besides the Cathedral ten Parishes , ten Abbeys , and divers Religious Houses . In 1520. and 1643. Synods were assembled here . There is a Territory belonging to it , called by its Name . Tournon , Turnonium , Taurodunum , a Town in the Province of Vivaretz in France , upon the Rhone : adorned with the Title of an Earldom ; a Collegiate Church , a College of the Jesuits , and some Religious Houses . Tours , Turon●m Caesarodum●n , Turones , Turonium , a great City in France ; the Capital of Touraine , and an Archbishops See. It stands upon the River Loyre , which is there covered by a very long beautiful Stone Bridge . On the other side it is washed by the Cher toward the South . So that it stands between the two Rivers ; almost twenty four Leagues from Orleans to the West , eighteen from Poictiers to the North , and from Mans to the South . A Place of great Beauty . Clotild , King of France , died here in 537. And Carloman in ●85 . Near this Place Charles Martell overthrew an Army of four hundred thousand Sarazens ; three hundred seventy five thousand of which perished in that Battel , in 726 ; the Germans and Lombards joyning with the Francks . Pope Alexander III. with Lewis VII . King of France , called le Jenue , seventeen Cardinals , a hundred and twenty four Bishops , and four hundred and fourteen Abbots , celebrated a Council here in 1153. against the Emperor . The Protestants of France were first called Hugonots in this City . Touvre , Tolvera , a famous Fountain and River in France , in the Dukedom of Angoumois ; which falls into the Charente , near Angoulesine . Towcester , a Market Town in Northamptonshire . The Capital of its Hundred ; in a Valley ; upon the Banks of a small River running into the Ouse . Mr. Cambden understands it to be the antient Tripontium ; to which , three Bridges over so many streams of this River cutting through the Roman Port-way , ( which shews it self often betwixt this Place and Stony Stratford , ) assigned that Name . In the year 917. the Danes besieged this Town in vain . It is adorned with a fair Church . The Tower of Babel . The Prospects to the North and South of the Ruines of this famous Fabrick , taken upon the Place by Petro della Valle , are engraved by Kircher ( to whom he presented them ) in his Book , Turris Babel , written purposely upon them . They are believed to be the Ruins of Babel , by the constant Tradition of the Country thereabouts ; confirmed by their situation in the Plains of Shinar in Chaldaea ; the same Place ; and by their Construction in the most solid parts with Burnt-brick and Slime , the same Matter with Babel , expressed in Gen. xi . 2. 3. The Basis of them approaches nigh to a Square ; containing in circuit about 1150 Paces ; and the height terminates almost every where in Pyramidal Points . First built by the general concurrence of the Families of the Sons of Noah under Nimrod , ( whether for an Asylum against a second Deluge , or a Memorial of the former , and of their Names to continue after their separation into several Parts , none know ; ) according to Chronologers , about the hundred and seventieth year after the Flood of Noah . Whereof the Greek and Latin Poets , after many Ages coming to a confused sense , they embellished the Story with Fictions of Giants scaling Heaven , upon Mountains laid upon Mountains . It seems , the Undertaking was so displeasing ( by the History of Genesis ) to God ; that to stop it he broke the one common universal Speech of the Builders , into all the jarring and disconsonant Languages of Mankind at this day . The Tower of Leander , a square Fortress upon a Rock , in the midst of the Hellespont ; betwixt the Point of the Seraglio at Constantinople , and Scutari on the other side in Asia . Yielding a charming Prospect of the City , and Country about , Constantinople . The Turks guard it with several Pieces of Canon : calling it in their Language , Khescalasi , the Castle of the Young Maid , ( as the Europeans do the Tower of Leander ) ; in allusion to the story of Hero and Him ; tho it stands in a quite different place , than where Leander by the Relation did swim . Towridge , a River in Devonshire ; upon which Torrington , Bediford , and Hatherley , are all situated . Trabisonda , Trapezus , a great City on the Euxine Sea , in the Lesser Asia ; which is the Capital of Cappadocia . Called by the Inhabitants Trabosan ; by the French , Trebisonde ; by the Italians , Trabisonda , and Trebisonda . An Archbishops See , the Seat of a Turkish Governour , and has a large safe Haven . In 1204. Alexis Comnenus established a Kingdom , over Cappadocia Paphlagonia , Pontus , and other Provinces , with the Title of the Kingdom of Trebizonde from this its Capital City . It continued under Princes of its own ( of the Family of Lascara ) from 1261. to 1460 : when taken by Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks . In 1616. this City was sacked by the Cossacks . It is built at the Foot of an Hill. Long. 71. 06. Lat. 44. 03. Traerback , a Town upon the Moselle , in the County of Spanheim , eighteen Miles from Luxemburgh , between Trier and Coblentz . The King of France's erecting a new Fort over against this Place in 1687 , occasioned a great Dispute in the Imperial Diets , whether it was not a Violation of the twenty years Truce : tho he erected it upon the Grounds , re-united to his Crown . Tragonara . The same with Dragonara . Trajanopoli , Trajanopolis , a City of Thrace , which is an Archbishops See ; upon the River Hebro , or Mariza ; eleven German Miles beneath Adrianople to the South . Now very small , and not much inhabited . Trajanopolis . See Islenos . § There was another ancient City of this Name in the Island of Sicily . An Archbishops See , in the time of Pope Gregory the Great . The Greeks called it Draginae . Trajeto , Trajectum , an Episcopal City in the Terra di Lavaro , in the Kingdom of Naples . Tralles , an ancient City of Lydia in the Lesser Asia : which was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ephesus , or Sardis . Entirely now ruined . Trani , Tranium , Trana , a City in the Province di Bari , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which is great and populous ; the See of an Archbishop . It stands in a fruitful Soil , upon the Adriatick Sea ; and had heretosore a great Haven , which is now stopped with Sand. Frederick II. built a strong Castle in it to defend it against the Saracens . In 1589. a Provincial Council was held here . Long. 40. 39. Lat. 41. 15. Transchin , a County in the Vpper Hungary , upon the River Vag : betwixt Silesia to the North , Moravia to the South , Turocz to the West , and Neytracht to the East . It s capital Town bears the same name . Tranfissalane . See Over-Yssel . Transylvania , Septemcastrensis , Erdelia , a Province of the Vpper Hungary ; called by the Natives , Erdely ; by the Germans , Sievenburgh ; by the Dutch , Sevenburgh ; by the Poles , Siedmigrodka ; by the Sclavonians , Gradikaziemia ; by the Turks , Ertel ; and by the Italians , Transylvania . Bounded on the North by Red Russia , a Province of Poland ; on the East by Walachia and Moldavia ; on the South by the latter , and Hungary ; on the West by the Vpper Hungary . The principal Places in it are Hermanstadt , Alba Julia , ( or Weissenburgh ) Clausenburgh , Bistriz , ( or Besterze ) Schiesburgh or Segeswar , Medwisch or Megies , and Croonstadt or Breslaw . Separated from its Neighbours by the Carpathian Hills , which encompass it . It s length from East to West is sixty eight French Leagues , its breadth sixty two . It affords great plenty of Corn , Wine , Cattel ; not destitute of Mines of Gold , Silver , and Salt. This Prince is able to raise about twenty thousand Men for War. After the Saxons , who cultivated this Country very much , the Romans were Masters of it in the time of Trajan . The Religion prosessed ( ever since 1561. ) is the Augustane Confession ; but mixed with Calvinists , Socinians , and some that follow the Greek Rites , and some Turks . This Principality was separated from Hungary , by John King of Hungary , in 1541. In 1571. Stephen Battori , Prince of Transylvania and afterwards King of Poland , endeavoured in vain the re-establishment of the Roman Catholick Religion . Christopher Battori his Brother and Successor , founded a College of Jesuits at Clausenbourgh : but dying in 1583. Sigismond , Son to Christopher and Successor , was constrained to disperse it in 1588. Others reckon its Princes from John Hunadies , made Vaivode hereof by Vladislaus IV. Michael Abafti , ( the twenty third Prince from John Huniades , who succeeded John Kemeni in 1661 , ) by a solemn Act given at Hermanstadt , May 9. 1688 , with the full consent of the States of Transylvania , made an entire submission of this Country to the Emperor , and the King of Hungary , to endure for ever . Which till then was tributary to , and had its Prince ( after his Election by the States ) confirmed by , the Grand Seignor . Accordingly he received Imperial Garrisons into all the principal Places . The said Prince dying April 1690 , the States in a general Assembly resolved firmly to adhere to the Interests of the Emperor , and the young Prince , Son to the deceased , ( he being confirmed by the Emperor in the Succession ) against all the Pretences of Count Teckely , or the Ottoman Port , according to the Ten or of the said Treaty : And thus they remain intirely incorporated with the Crown of Hungary , under the Protection of the Emperour . Trapano , or Trapani , Drepanum , a City in Sicily , in the Valley of Mazara ; which is a celebrated Mart , and has a large and safe Harbor on the Western Shoar of that Island . Twenty two Miles from the Cape di Coco , ( or the most Western Point ) to the North-East , and fifty five from Palermo to the South-West . The Rock or petty Island of Colombara stands very near it , to the South ; fortified with a strong Cittadel . This City is built at the foot of the Mountain Eryx ( now Trapano ) ; near the Ruines of the antient City Eryx ( which yet appear and are called Trapano Vecchio , the old Trapano ) ; in the figure of a Sickle , according to the signification of its name in Greek , and that of Ovid , Quique locus curvae nomina falcis habet . The Coral , fished up here , is good . Trau , Tragurium , a small City and Port in Dalmatia , called by the Sclaves Troghir . Strong and well peopled ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Spalato . It stands in a small Island of the same Name : but joined to the Continent by a Bridge seventy Miles from Zara , and twelve from Salona . Subject to the Venetians ever since 1420. Travanor , Travancorum , a City and Kingdom in the Province of Mallabar in the East-Indies ; sixty Miles from Comorin to the North , and fifty from Coulan to the South ; subject to the King of Coulan . Travaux , Sinus Laborum , a Bay upon the Coast of America Magellanica , near Porto Desire : the Spaniards call it Boia de los Marabaios : others the White Bay , and S. George's Bay : Trave , Treva , a River of Holstein , in the Province of Wagaren ; which watereth Ploen , Segeberg , Oldesloh , Reinfelde , Lubeck , and Travemond ; and separating Holstein from Mecklenburg , falls into the Baltick Sea ; between Tavemond and Dassow . Trebia , a River of Lombardy , which ariseth in the States of Genoua , fifteen Miles from that City : and watering Bobio ( a City in the Dukedom of Milan ) a little above Piacenza , falls into the Po. The Romans being overthrown by Hannibal , upon the Banks of this River , were most of them in their flight drowned in it . Trebigna , Tribulium , a small but very ancient City of Dalmatia ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ragusa : from which it stands sixteen Miles to the East upon the River Trebinska : subject to the Turks . Trebula , an antient City of the Terra Sabina , in the States of the Church , in Italy . It has a Castle , and a great repute for Cheese . Some Inscriptions and the Ruins of a Theatre , yet extant , speak its Considerableness in former times . Tregaron , a Market Town in Caerdiganshire , in the Hundred of Pennarth . Tregoney , a Corporation in the County of Cornwall , in the Hundred of Powder : represented in the Lower House of Parliament by two Burgesses . Treguier , Trecorium , Trecora , a City of Bretagne in France , called by the Inhabitants Lantriguet . It stands upon the North Shoar ; and is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tours . Having an excellent Port , nine Miles from S. Brien to the West , and thirty from Reims . The Bishop is also the Temporal Lord of it , with the Title of a Count. It was often exposed to the spoils of the Saxons , Danes and Normans . Tremissen , Tremesin , Tremisa , a Town and Kingdom in Mauritania Caesariensis , in Barbary . Tremita , an Island upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Naples , in the Gulph of Venice ; which communicates its name to some others about it , called the Islands of Tremits . It is one of the Diomedeae of the Antients : and now adorned with a Monastery . Tremituge , Tremithus , Tremethus , a City of the Islands of Cyprus : which was anciently a Bishops See ; Sporidion , a famous Bishop of it , assisting at the first Council of Nice . It is now reduced to a poor Town . Trent , Trenta , one of the principal Rivers in England . It ariseth in the County of Stafford , near Mowcop Hill , towards Cheshire : and flowing South receives the Saw from Stafford : in the Borders of that County , the Tame from the South , and the Done from the North : and entering Nottinghamshire , salutes its Capital at a small distance after at Newark . So dividing this Shire from Lincolnshire , this and the River Dun , form the Isle of Axholme ; and they being united , both fall into the Humber at Ankeborough . Trent , Trento , Tridentum , a City in the Borders of the County of Tirol , betwixt Italy and Germany ; call'd by the Germans , Trient . The Capital of a Territory called the Tridentine , amongst the Alpes : which thence are also called the Tridentine Alpes . It is a small City and a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Aquileja : well peopled ; seated in a fruitful Valley upon the River Adige , in the midst of aspiring Mountains . Once an Imperial and Free City ; now exempt and subject to its own Bishop , as to its Revenue ; but as to the Sovereignty , to the Emperor , as Count , of Tirol . Eighteen Miles from Inspruck to the South and about eight from Verona . It has divers Churches , one College of Jesuites , and a great number of religious and ecclesiastical Houses . But most celebrated on the account of a Council begun here by Pope Paul III. December 15. 1445 : who dying in 1549. it was continued under Julius III : in 1551. He also dying in 1555. and a War broken out in Germany , it was not resumed by Pius IV. till 1562 ; and by him ended , Decemb. 4. 1563. Maurice ( Elector of Saxony ) with Albert ( Marquess of Brandenburgh ) and William ( Landtgrave of Hesse ) , having suddenly taken Ausbourgh in 1552. and threatned Trent , obliged Pope Julius III. to suspend the session of it for that time . Trepassez , Sinus Mortuorum , a Bay in New-found Land , in North America . Trero , Trerus , a River of Campania di Roma , which watereth Salvaterra ; and falls into the Garigliano beneath Ponte Corvo , in the Borders of the Kingdom of Naples . Some call it Omme . Tresen , Tresa , a small City with an Haven upon the Baltick Sea , in the Province of Sudermannia in Sweden ; seven Miles from Stockholm to the North-West . Tresmes , Trama , a River and Monastery in Champagne in France , in the Borders of La Brie ; three Leagues from Meaux to the North. Trevico , Trivicus , a City in the further Principate , in the Kingdom of Naples : A Bishops See , under the Arch-Bishop of Benevento . Horace mentions it . It is likewise called Vico della Baronia . Trevigiana . See Marchia Trevisana . Treviso , or Trevigi , Tarvisium , Taurisium , a City in the Marquisate of Trevigiana , or Trevisana , to which it gives its name : in the States of Venice , upon the River Sile ; which is a Bishops See , under the Patriarch of Aquileja . A great and strong City , surrounded on all sides by Water , and thereby of the more difficult access . Brought under the States of Venice in 1336. In 1509 , taken by Maximilian the Emperour , and shortly after restored to them . It stands eighteen Miles from Venice to the South-West . Trevoux , Trevoltium , the Capital Town of the Principality of Dombes in France : adorned with a Collegiate Church . Triadzzia , Sardica , an ancient City of Thrace . Triballi , an ancient People of Moesia Inferior , now Bulgaria . Tribur , an ancient Royal Palace betwixt Mayence and Oppenheim , beyond the Rhine in Germany : where divers Councils have been celebrated . Tricaraco , Tricarium , a City in the Basilicate , in the Kingdom of Naples . Tricastin , a Territory in Dauphine in France : the Capital of it is S. Paul de trois Chasteaux . Trier , Treviri , Augusta Trevirorum , a City of Germany ; called by the French Treves ; by the Italians Treveri ; by the Germans Trier . It is an Archbishops See , whose Bishop is one of the eight Electors of the Empire ; and his Suffragans , Metz , Toul , and Verdun ; three Subjects of the King of France . A great and an ancient City , seated upon the Moselle , over which it has a Stone-Bridge ; thirteen Leagues from Metz to the South-East , seventeen German Miles from Cologne to the South , and from Mentz to the West . Said to be built fourteen hundred and ninety six years before the Birth of Christ : and so to be the most ancient City in Europe . Made a Roman Colony in the times of Augustus ; and afterwards the richest and most famous City in Gallia Belgica : the Metropolis of the Treviri . About the times of Constantine , it was for a long time the Seat of the Western Emperors ; resembling Rome in all its magnificent publick Buildings , as much as was possible . In the year of Christ 456 , it was taken and ruined by the Huns , and other barbarous Nations in their Passage into Italy . But after this it recovered . In the year 1472 , there was an University opened here . In the year 1568 , it was taken by its Bishop ; and ceased to be a Free and Imperial City . In the year 1632 , it was put into the Hands of the French , to preserve it from the Swedes , as was pretended : they kept it till the year 1645. In 1675 , it was again recovered out of the Hands of the French ; who had seized upon it the second time not long before . In 1688 , the French put another Garrison into it . Long. 28. 06. Lat. 49. 50. This City hath four Collegiate . Churches , five Parishes , and two Abbeys . The Tunique of our Saviour is pretended to be preserved here ; but they very rarely offer to expose it to view ; and never since 1648. after the Peace of Westphalia . In 386. A Council was held here in the business of the Priscillianists , by the order of Maximus . In 1148. Pope Eugenius III. assisted in Person at another . The Electorate of Trier , is bounded on the North by Lifall , the Bishoprick of Cologne and Westrowalt ; on the East by Weteraw , on the South by Lorain ; and on the West by Luxemburgh ; it is of great extent from East to West , but very narrow from North to South . The principal Cities and Places in it are , Trier , Coblents , Boppart , Oberwesel and Hermanstein . It is watered both by the Moselle , and Rhine ; and affords all things needful for the Life of Man in great plenty . The Inhabitants of this Diocese are called by the Germans Trierishe . Trieste , Tergeste , Tergestum , a City of Istria , called by the Germans Triesten . A small but a strong and populous Place ; and a Bishops See under the Patriarch of Aquilesa ; has a large but unsafe Harbour upon the Adriatick ; at the bottom of a Bay called Trieste too . This City was taken from the Venetians , in the year 1507 , by the Emperor ; and has been ever since in his Possession It stands thirty Miles from Aquileja to the East , and fifty from Pola to the North. Long. 36. 24. Lat. 45. 40. Il Trigno , Trinius , a River in the Kingdom of Naples ; which springeth out of the Apennine , in the County of Molise ; and watering Trivento , falls through the Hither Abruzzo into the Adriatick Sea ; near il Guasto ; sixteen Miles from Lanciano to the East . Trin , Trino , Tridinum , a Town in the Dukedom of Montferrat , a small distance from the Po to the North ; seven Miles from Casal to the West ; and thirty four from Turin to the East : which in 1630 , was yielded by the Duke of Mantoua to the Duke of Savoy . Tring , a Market Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Dacor . La Trinidad , Trinitatis Insula , one of the Caribby Islands in America : planted with Sugar . Trinquimale , a City in the Island of Ceylan . Triodos or Throhodos , a Mountain in the Island of Cyprus : so called by the Greeks . Tripoli di Soria , Tripolis ; a City in Syria ; called by the Turks Tarabolos-scham : In 1289 , taken and intirely ruined by the Saracens : and after rebuilt by the Franks ; in a fruitful Plain , with a strong Castle seated upon a Rock . This place is now in a good condition ; having about two thousand Houses , and a very convenient Harbor on the Mediterranean Sea. It stands twenty German Miles from Damascus to the North , and a little more from Famagousta to the South . In the time of the Holy War it had Counts of its own ; from 1109 , to 1288. Now the Seat of a Turkish Sangiack . Long. 63. 30. Lat. 34. 20. See Monsieur Thevenot's Travels , Part I. p. 221. Tripoli , Tripolis , Neapolis , Leptis , or Tripoly of Barbary , is a great City on the Mediterranean Sea in Barbary ; which is the Capital of a Kingdom of the same name ; has a large Port and a strong Castle ; but extremely infamous for its Piracies . Heretofore a part of the Kingdom of Tunis . In 1510 , it was taken by the Spaniards : eighteen years after it was granted to the Knights of Malta ; who in 1551 , were expelled again by the Moors . Since that it is governed like a Commonwealth : Having a considerable Territory belonging to it , betwixt Tunis and the Ocean ; but very few Towns , Sanson supposes it to be the ancient Oea . It lies over against the Isle of Malta . Long. 42. 00. Lat. 41. 40. § . There is another Tripoli in Barbary , upon the Mediterranean , with the Title of Tripoli Vecchio or the Old Tripoli ; which standing in an ill air , has almost lost its Inhabitants . § . A third in the Lesser Asia , upon the Euxine Sea. Trivento , Triventum , Triventinum , a small City of the Kingdom of Naples , in the County of Molise , upon the River Trigno ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento ; and stands in the Borders of Abruzzo , upon the Adriatick Sea , seventeen Miles from Boiano to the North. Troesen , an ancient City of the Peloponnesus : which preserved their Alliances with the Athenians with great Honor ; and since the times of Christianity , became a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Corinth . Gastaldus calls it now Pleda . Troglodytae , an obscure People of Aethiopia , from whom the Sinus Troglodyticus there anciently received its denomination ; having the Caverns of its Rocks ( adjacent ) possessed by them . Whence all subterraneous dwellers in Rocks , Caves , and Cabbins in India , Africa , &c. were called Troglyditae . Troia , Ilium , a City of Phrygia in the Lesser Asia ; upon the Coast of the Aegean Sea ; made famous by its Ruin , and a ten years War , about the year of the World 2870. in the Reign of its King Priamus . It stood upon the River Xanthus , near Mount Ida ; three Miles from the Archipelago , thirty two German Miles from Smyrna to the North , and from Constantinople to the South . Said to have been built about the year of the World 2574. Whereby this City and Kingdom lasted not above two hundred and ninety six years . Some Marble ruins of it are yet visible . Mahomet IV. used the Columnes he found amongst them , in the building of a great Mosque . § There was another City of the same Name , ( Troas Alexandri ) built by Alexander the Great , some Miles from this : which in the beginning of Christianity was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Cyziqua ; but that too is now ruined . Long 54. 25. Lat. 41. 15. Troja , a small City of the Kingdom of Naples , in the Capitinato upon the River Chilaro : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento , and a Principality ; it stands at the Foot of the Apennine ; twenty five Miles from Benevento to the East , and a little more from Manfredona . Built in 1008 , by the Greeks . In 1195 and 1115. Councils were assembled at this City . Trois Chasteaux , Augusta Tricastinorum , Trieves , the same with S. Paul ; a City in the Dauphine . Troki , Troka , Troccum , a City of Lithuania , a Province of Poland ; which is the Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name . It stands upon the River Bressa , in a Marsh of difficult access ; defended by a strong Castle . This City was built by Gediminius Great Duke of Lithuania , in 1321 : taken by the Russ , and burnt in 1655. It stands four Polish Miles from Vi●na to the West . Trolhette , a River in Westrogothia in S●●den , which washeth Babuse ; then by the Lake of Wonner , passeth into the Baltick Sea. Tronto , Truentum , a River which ariseth out of the Apennine in the Province of Abruzzo ; and flowing through the Marcha Anconitana , is augmented by the Leia ; and watering Ascoli , and separating the Popes Dominions from the Kingdom of Naples , falls into the Adriatick Sea at Porto di Ascoli . Tropea , Tropaea , Tropas , Tropia , Postropaea ; a City of the Kingdom of Naples in the Further Calabria : and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reggio . Troppaw , Oppavia , a City of Silesia , called by the Bohemians , Oppaw . It stands upon the River Oppa , which falls into the Oder near Hilschin ! and is the Capital of a Dukedom of its own Name , and has an ancient Castle . Three German Miles from Ratibor to the West , and nine from Oppelen to the South . This City and Dukedom was formerly a part of Moravia . Trossi , Tros●aeum . In the years 909. 921. 924. and 927. Councils were assembled here . But the French Geographers describe it be no other Character , than a place in the Diocese of Soissons . Trowbridge , a Market Town in Wiltshire , in the Hundred of Melksham , near the Avon . Troyes , Trecasses , Trevae , Augustobona , Augustomana , Treca , Tricassis , Tricassium , Augusta Tricassinorum , a great City , which is the Capital of Champagne in France : and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Sens. It stands upon the Seyne ; thirty four Leagues from Paris to the North-East , and twenty from Chalon to the South . Long. 25. 15. Lat. 48. 08. Pope Vrban IV. was a Native of this place . It hath six Parishes , two Collegiate Churches , ( besides the Cathedral ) ; an Abbey , a College of the Oratorians , and divers Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses . A Council was held here in 867. by the Order of Pope Nicholas I. In 878. Pope John VIII . crowned King Lewis le Begu● : and in 1107. Pope Paschal II. celebrated a Council at this City . There have been also many others . Trughillo , or Truxillo , Turris Julia , a small City in the Province of Extremadura in Spain : seated on a Hill in a Plain , and fortified by an ancient strong Castle , which has stately Buildings annexed to it . It stands eleven Miles from Merida to the South-East . Francisco Pizarro , the Conquerour of Peru , was a Native of this place . § There is another Town of the same Name in New Spain , in the Province of Honduras ; which has a Port on the Bay of Mexico . Taken by the Hollanders , and sacked in 1633. But repaired since . § A third in Peru. Trullus , the great Hall of the Imperial Palace at Constantinople , in the times of the ancient Greek Emperours : which took this name from its being arched in the form ( Trullae ) of a Cup. Here in the year 680. was celebrated the sixth General Council , or the third of Constantinople , under the Emperour Constantinus Pogonatus , against the Monothelites . And in 692. or 707. Another , called the second in Trullo and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Synodus Quina Sexta ; consisting of one hundred forty seven Bishops , under the Emperour Justinian II. which undertook to supply the defects of the fifth and sixth General Councils , as to Points of Discipline , by one hundred and two new Canons . But neither the Western Church received those Canons , neither all the Patriarchal Churches of the East . Tschelminar , a Mass of some of the noblest Remains of Antiquitie in the Kingdom of Persia : near the City Schiras , in the Province of Farsistan . Being great Pillars , Canals , Idols , Sepulchres in Rocks , Rests of Edifices , and bas relievo's above two thousand . They may be a part probably of the Ruins of the ancient Persepolis . This Name , which the Turks give to the place , signifies in their Language the Forty Pillars . Truro , a Market Town and Corporation in the County of Cornwal , and the Hundred of Powder : honoured with the Election of two Parliament Men. It is seated betwixt two Streams , that run into Falmouth Haven : and gives the Title of a Baron to the Right Honourable Charles Bodvile Roberts , Earl of Radnor . Tubingen , Tubinga , a pleasant City in the Dukedom of Wurtemburg , in the Circle of Schwaben , upon the Necker : four German Miles from Sougard to the South , and twelve from Vlm to the West . Antonius Caracalla , who was Emperour about the year of Christ 213. had a Palace in this City . In 1342. it was sold to Verick Duke of Wurtemberg by its Count : and in 1477. there was an University opened here by Eberard le Barbe , Count of VVurtemburg . Tucho , a City in the Province of Queiche● , in China . Tucuman , Tucumania , a Province in Paragua in South America ; between the River of Plate to the East , the Mountains and Kingdom of Chili to the West ; the Capital of which , is S. Miguel de Estero . It is three hundred Leagues broad , two hundred long ; and has eight small Spanish Cities in it . Tudbury , or Tutbury , a Market Town in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of O●low ; upon the River Dove . Tudela , Tatela , a City and Government in the Kingdom of Navarre , upon the River Ebro ; where it receives the Queiles , and is covered with a Bridge : four Leagues from Tarragona , and fifteen from Sarragoza to the South-West . Long. 19. 15. Lat. 43. 00. Tuitz or Duitz , T●itium , a Town opposite to Cologue , on the other side of the Rhine , in Germany : formerly joined to it by a Bridge , which no less than the Town challenged Constantine the Great for its Founder . This Town is famous for a Monastery ; in which in the twelfth Century , an Hostia is pretended to have remain'd unburnt in the midst of a Fire . Tulles , Tuelle , Tutela , Tutella , a City of Limosin in France , upon the River Courrez ; the Capital of the Lower Limosin , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Bourges , by the Appointment of Pope John XXII . in the year 1318. It lies two and twenty Miles from Clermont to the West , and fourteen from Limoges to the South . Long. 22. 59. Lat. 45. 20. The Bishops are Lords and Viscounts of the City . Tulujas , Tulugiae , a Castle in the County of Rousillon in Catalonia , one League from Perpignan : at which , in 1050. the Council , called Concilium Tulugiense , was celebrated . Tun , a River in the County of Kent , falling into the Medway . Tunbridge stands upon it . Tunbridge , a Market Town in the County of Kent , in Aylesford Lath , upon the River Tun. Much noted for its Mineral Wells . Tunchang , a City in the Province of Xanton in the Kingdom of China ; upon the River Inn , in the Borders of Pechin . Tunis , Tunes ; Tunetum , a City and Sea-Port on the Coast of Barbary , upon the Mediterranean Sea ; now called by the Natives Tune ; by the Spaniards Tunez ; by the Italians Tunisi . It is great , strong , and populous ; about five Miles in compass : containing three hundred Mosques ( besides the grand one , which is a Noble Structure ) ; twelve Christian Chappels , eight Synagogues of the Jews , twenty four Cells for Hermites , one hundred and fifty Hott-Houses , eighty six Schools , nine Colleges maintained upon the Publick Expence , sixty four Hospitals , and about ten thousand Families . The Venetians , Genouese , and others drive a great Trade with it . It has two Walls , a Palace Royal , a Magazine of Merchandises , a spacious Haven , and Prisons for Christian Slaves too well known . Seated in a Plain by the Lake Barbasueco ; nine Leagues from the Ruines of Carthage , and from the Shoars of the Mediterranean Sea ; eighteen from Goletta : at the bottom of a Bay , to the West of the most Western Cape of Sicily . Not far from this place , Regulus the Roman Consul was defeated , and taken by the Carthaginians . In the Times of Christianity it was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Carthage . In the year 1270 , unsuccessfully besieged by Lewis IX . King of France . In the year 1535. taken by Charles V. In 1570. it returned under its former Kings ; who being since extinct , it is governed like a Common-wealth , under the Protection of the Turk ; but very infamous for Pyracies . Long. 34. 53. Lat. 32. 10. The Country about it yields Olives , Fruits , Grain and Pasturage very well . The Kingdom of Tunquin , or Tonquin , Tunchinum , is bounded on the East and North by that of China ; on the South by Cochinchina , and by the great Bay ; on the West by the Kingdom of Brama . The Capital City of it is Kecio . The King of this City is also Master of a part of the Province of Quansio . He formerly paid Tribute to the Emperour of China : Now , Homage only by an Ambassadour , by an Establishment in 1667. Of late years the Christian Religion has been preached with good success , ( as is said ) by the Missionaries of the Church of Rome . A Kingdom of great power , and nigh as large as France : situated in 20 deg . of Lat. and 145. Long. Mostly under the Torrid Zone : yet very fruitful , and healthful ; and watered with above fifty Rivers . Cochin China was formerly a Province of it ; now a Kingdom tributary to it . It is said to contain about twenty thousand Towns and Cities . The Sect of the Chinese Philosopher , Confusius , obtains much amongst the Tonquinese . It became a separate Kingdom about seven hundred years ago : Before which , it depended as a Province , upon the Empire of China . Turcomania , Armenia Major , a vast Country in the Lesser Asia : of old called Armenia . It lies between Georgia to the North , the rest of the Lesser Asia to the West , Persia to the East , and Diarbeck to the South . This was the first Country the Turks possessed , after they came out of Tartary , ( being most probably descended from the Scythians , that lay betwixt the Euxine and Caspian Seas ) ; under Tangrolipix , about the year of Christ 1037. But the present Line was begun by Osman or Ottoman , about the year 1290 : who was a Husbandman , or common Labourer ; and by his Valour raised this Family . Bursa in Bithynia was the first Seat of their Empire , afterwards Adrianople , and then Constantinople . Solyman the present Emperour of the Turks , is the one and twentieth of this Line , set up by the Army against Mahomet IV. his Brother , out of a Discontent at his Misfortunes in the present War against the Christians , November 9. 1687. Turenne , Turena , a Town in Limosin , two Leagues from Courez , and four from Tulles . Turin , Turino , Augusta Taurinorum , Tauriana , Taurinum , the Capital City of Piedmont in Lombardy : called by the Italians Torino , by the French Turin . It is an Archbishops See , and the Seat of the Duke of Savoy ; in a very fruitful and pleasant well watered Plain , twenty Miles from the Alpes ; upon the River Po , where it receives the Doria. Adorned with a strong and beautiful Castle , built by Emanuel Philbert , Duke of Savoy , in 1565. It has also an University , opened here by Pope Benedict XIII . in 1405. and the Courts of Justice for that Province are held in it . The City is very strong , and grows greater and more splendid ; yet in the year 1640. it was taken by the French. Long. 29. 30. Lat. 43 50. The dispute betwixt the Bishops of Vienne and Arles for the Primacy , was heard , but not definitively decided , by an ancient Council held here in 397. or 401. The Empire of the Turks , containeth from East to West , accounting from the Western Borders of the Kingdom of Algiers to the City Balsara upon the Persian Gulph , the space of at least eight hundred Leagues . From North to South , that is , from Caffa in the Taurica Chersonesus , or rather from the City Tanais near the Lake of Moeotis to Aden on the Mouth of the Red Sea and the Streights of Babelmandel , 7 hundred other Leagues : which together make an Empire of the greatest Extent of any Seignior or Sovereign in these parts of the World ; and therefore the Emperor thereof bears the Title of the Grand Seignior . He hath in Asia , Natolia , Syria , Turcomannia , Diarbech , and the three Arabia's . In Africa , he hath the Kingdoms of Barca and Egypt ; and the States of Algiers , Tunis , and Tripoli are under his Protection . In Europe , his Dominion extends over Romelia , Macedonia , Albania , Thrace , most of the Islands of the Archipelago , Sclavonia , Servia , Croatia , Bulgaria , and part of Hungary ; except what this present War hath dismembred from them ; when the Princes of Transylvania , Moldavia , and Walachia paid him also Tribute : as the Republick of Ragusa also did : and even the Crim Tartars recognize his Protection . In the whole , before the present War there were twenty five Governments in this Empire . To wit , Cairo in Egypt , for Africa . Aleppo , Caramit , Natolia , Cogni , Chars , Damascus , Van , Mosul , Suvas , Bagdet , Erzerum , Trebizonde , Tripoli , &c. in Asia . In Europe , Caffa , Candia , Cyprus , Romelia , Bosnia , Temeswaer , and Buda . The beginning of this Empire was laid in the Greater Armenia , about the year 1037. In 1290. the Ottoman Line took its rise : ( See Turcomania : ) whose Power over the Subject is come to be completely Absolute , Arbitrary , Despotical , Tyrannical . They pray by the Alcoran , and govern by the Sword. Turquestan . Some make this and the Kingdom of Thibet in the Asiatick Tartary , to be the same Country . Others describe it as a Province betwixt the Great Tartary , and the Empire of the Mogul . Tuver , Tavera , a City of Moscovy . Tuxford , a Market Town in Nottinghamshire , in the Hundred of Southclay : called commonly Tuxford upon Clay , from the quality of the Soil it stands in . Tuy , Tude , Tyde , a City of Gallicia in Spain , upon the River Minho ; six Leagues from its Mouth to the East , twelve from Compostella , and seventeen Bracara . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Compostella ; but a small City . Tweede , Tuaesis , Vedra , Tueda , a River which divides Scotland from England ; and falls into the German Ocean at Barwick . Giving name to Tweedale , a County in Scotland . Tyana , an ancient City of Cappadocia in the Lesser Asia , at the foot of the Mountain Taurus : famous for being the Birth-place of the Philosopher Apollonius , called Tyanaeus from it . It became in the Christian times , an Archbishops See : and in 365. a Council of the Oriental Bishops was celebrated at it . Tyndaro , Tyndarus , a Town in the Island of Sicily , in the Valley of Demone towards Petti : which was formerly a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Syracusa . But as Syracusa has been since reduced to a Bishoprick ; so has Tyndaro from a City become a Town . Tyrconel . See Tirconel . Tyre , Tyrus , one of the most ancient and celebrated Cities of Palestine : supposed to be older than the coming of the Children of Israel out of Egypt : but certainly at the latest built in the year of the World ▪ 2693. two hundred and forty years before Solomon's Temple , which is the account of Josephus . It flourished , and had the Trade of the whole Mediterranean Sea : sent and settled its Colonies on all its Coasts ; as far as the Western Ocean , yea , as Britain ; and amongst the rest , founded Carthage . But when Jerusalem fell , Tyre kept her company . For Nebuchadnezzar took and burnt this City , in the eighteenth year of his Reign , Anno Mundi 3371. the year before he took Jerusalem . Alexander the Great took and ruined it the second time , after a Siege of seven Months , in the year of the World 3618. Yet it recovered again ; and was in great repute during the Roman Empire ; and was an Archbishops See , in the times of Christianity , under the Patriarch of Antioch , and afterwards of Jerusalem . Adrian the Emperour having made it the Metropolis of Phoenicia . About the year of Christ , 641. after the Saracens had by a Siege of three years forced Caesarea to submit to them , they became Masters of this City without resistance : Damascus , Antioch and Jerusalem being taken before . Together with Jerusalem , it returned under Christian Princes again , about the year 1099. In 1111. the the Saracens in vain attempted the ▪ Recovery of it : but in 1123. it was taken by them . The Christians regained it , and kept it till the year 1259. when the Tartars took it . In 1263. the Venetians retook it . In 1292. the Saracens finally prevailed , and drove the Western Christians out of Syria . This is now called Sour by the Turks ; and has some lovely Antiquities , as Thevenot saith , but no Inhabitants . Long. 67. Lat. 33. 20. In the year 335. a Council here assembled by the order of Constantine the Great , condemned Athanasius , deprived him of his Bishoprick of Alexandria , and banished him from that City . In 448. Ibas Bishop of Edessa , accused of Nestorianism , was acquitted by a Council at Tyre : and in 518. there was a third celebrated here . Tyrnaw , Tirnavia , a small City in the Vpper Hungary , in the County of Transchin , upon a River of its own name : called by the Germans , Durn or Dyrne ; which has always been under the Emperour , and is the common Residence of the Bishop of Gran , being seated in his Diocese ; nine Miles from Comora to the North , eight from Presburgh to the East , and sixteen from Vienna . Tyrone , Tyronensis Comitatus , the County of Tir-Oen , or as the Irish call it of Thioroghain , is in the Province of Vlster in the Kingdom of Ireland ; between the County of Antrim to the East , London-Derry to the North and West , and Fermanach and Armagh to the South . There is no Town or City of any Note in this County ; which heretofore extended further to the West , than now it doth : a part of it being taken into the County of London-Derry . Tzaconia , the same with Laconia , a Province of the Morea . Tzebona , a strong Town in Bohemia . Tzorlich , or Tzurulium , or Ciarlo , a City of Thrace , which is a Bishops See ; almost in the middle between Constantinople and Adrianople . Tzuconi , a Kingdom of Japan . V A. VAbres , Vabrae , Vabra , Vabrincum , Castrum Vabrense , Vabrium , a small City in Rovergue in France upon the River Dourdan ; at the foot of an Hill ; three Leagues from Rhodez to the South , and four from the Borders of Languedoc . Made a Bishops See in 1317. under the Archbishop of Bourges , by Pope John XXII . who converted its Benedictine Abbey into a Cathedral . The Bishops enjoy the Title of Earls of Vabres . Long. 23. 40. Lat. 33. 00. Vaferine , or Vanferine , a River of France ; which ariseth from the Valley of Chesieri in Bugey , and separates the Territory of Michaille in that Province from Savoy : then passeth by Bellegarde into the Rhone . Vag , Vagus , a River of the Vpper Hungary ; which ariseth from the Carpathian Hills , in the Borders of Poland ; and running North-West , watereth Trenschin , Freistadel , Leopolstadt , Schinta , and Scheliz . Between Comora , and Presburgh , falls from the North into the Danube . Whilst Newheusel was in the hands of the Turks , this was the Boundary on that side between the two Empires . Vai , Sabatium Vadum , Vada Sabatia , a Sea-Port on the Coast of Genoua ; five Miles from Savona to the North-West . Vaison , Vasio , Forum Vocontiorum , a City in Provence , in the County of Venaissin : upon the River Louveze , and the ascent of a Hill ; four French Leagues from Orange to the North-East , and ten from Avignon to the same . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Avignon . In 337. a Council here assembled in the Reign of the Emperor Constantius , received and added to the Gloria Petri , the Verse following , Sicut erat in principio , &c. In 442. and 529. we read of other Councils here . Val des Choux , a Priory in the Dukedom of Burgundy , and the Diocese of Langres , near Chastillon ; founded in 1197. It belongs to the Benedictines . Val des Ecoliers , an Abbey in the Diocese of Langres in France : founded in 1212. by some Parisian Doctors , for their retirement ; whose example drew the Scholars of the Vniversity of Paris in such numbers to the same life , that their House was called the Scholars Valley ; and became the Head of a New Order . Valckembourg , a Town in the Dutchy of Limburgh , in the Low-Countries , two Leagues from Maestricht . Taken by the French in 1676. and restored to the Spaniards in 1679. by the Treaty of Nimeguen . The French call it Fanquemont . § Also a small Town in the State of Holland , one League from Leyden : which has been adorned with the Title of an Earldom . Valdiva , a small City in the Kingdom of Chili in South America ; which has a large and safe Haven on the Pacifick Ocean ; under the Dominion of the Spaniards , though it has been often ruined by the Indians . It stands seventy five Leagues from Imperiali to the South ; written sometimes Baldiva . Valence , Valentia , Julia Valentia , Segalaunorum Vrbs , a City of Gallia Narbonensis , in Ptolemy ; now called Valenza by the Italians . It is a neat , populous , great City in the Dauphiné ; and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vienne , upon the River Rhosne ; eleven Leagues from its Metropolis to the South . This Bishoprick was for ever united to that of Dye , in 1275. The Bishops take the Title of Earls of Valence . In 1452. there was an University opened here . The River Isere closeth it on the North , and the Rhosne on the West . It is the Capital of the Dukedom of Valentinois : hath a Cittadel , an Abbey , and a Collegiate Church , ( besides the Cathedral ) with a great number of Religious Houses . And anciently was a Roman Colony . In 374. 584. and 855. Councils were assembled at this City . In 890. Lewis Son of Bozon , was confirmed King of Arles by the Bishops here met for the purpose . There have been more Councils in after times held in the same place . § Also a Town in the Province of Guyenne , near the Garonne . Valenchiennes , Valenciennes , Vallencenae , Valentianae , Valentinianae , a City of Hainault , upon the Schelde ; where it receives the Ronel , which divides it . A great , strong , spruce place ; two Leagues from Quesnoy to the North , five from Tournay to the South , and from Cambray to the West . Henry VII . Emperour of Germany , was a Native of it ; and Baldwin , and Henry , Emperors of Constantinople . In 1656. the French besieged it under the Mareschals Turenne and la Ferte : But Don John of Austria , assisted with the Prince of Conde , raised the Siege and took the latter Prisoner . In 1667. it was taken by the French , under whom it now is . They have since added to its Fortifications . It was made an University in 1475. Valencia , Valentia , Valentia Constetinorum , a City and Kingdom in Spain . The City is called by the Italians , Valenza ; and stands about a Mile from the Mediterranean Sea ; forty nine Leagues from Barcinone to the North-West , from Toledo to the East , and Saragoza to the South . Built by Junius Brutus , a Roman , in the year of Rome 616. Rescued out of the hands of the Moors , by Roderic Bivar el Cid , in the year 1025. Taken by them again , and recovered the second time by James I. King of Arragon , in 1236. Made a Bishops See in 1492. by Pope Alexander VI. In Pliny's time it was a great , noble , elegant City ; walled , with five Bridges over the River Guadalaviar : and now the best peopled in all Spain , except Lishon and Madrid . An University ; the Capital of a Kingdom , and the Seat of its Courts of Justice , and a Vice-Roy . It has given to the See of Rome two Popes , Calistus II. and Alexander VI. The Spaniards proverbially call it , Valencia la Hermosa , the Beautiful . Long. 25. 15. Lat. 39. 55. The Kingdom of Valencia , lies upon the Mediteranean Sea. Bounded on the East by Catalonia , and that Sea ; on the West by New Castile ; and by the Kingdom of Murcia to the South . The chief Cities in it , are Valencia , Segorve , Orighuella , Xativa , Elche , and Alicante . Watered by the Ebro , the Mervedre , the Guadalquivir , and the Xucar ▪ so that it enjoys at once the most fruitful Soil , and the most pleasant and temperate Air of all Spain ; much like that of Naples . Their Silk and Wooll are the best in the World. Their Sheep were first brought thither from Cotswald in England , in 1465. by the imprudent Courtesie of Edward IV. In short , the Plenty , Delicacies , and Pleasantness of this Kingdom , has esseminated its Inhabitants , and made them less able to defend it . The ancient Edetani and Contestani dwelt here . It became a distinct Moorish Kingdom in 1214. Submitted to Arragon in 1228. Finally conquered by them in 1238. Philip II. banished out of it twenty two thousand Families of the Moors . Valeneia d' Alcantara , a strong Town in the Province of Extremadura in Spain , but in the Borders of Portugal , upon the River Savar ; eight Leagues from Alcantara to the West . Taken by the Portuguese ; and restored to the Spaniard by the Treaty of Peace in 1668. Valencia di Minho , a strong Town upon the River Minho , in the Kingdom of Portugal : which has resisted the repeated Attacks of the Spaniards . Valenza , Valentia , Forum Fulvii , or Valentinum , a strong Town in the Dukedom of Milan , but in the Borders of Montferrat . Built upon an Hill by the Po , ten Miles from Casal to the East , and seven from Alessandria to the North. It was attempted by the French in 1635. and in 1656. with great loss : they took it in 1657. The Spaniards were defeated in 1658. in their design of recovering it : but gained it by the Treaty of Peace the next year at the Pyrenees , and are still in possession of it . Valentinois , a Territory in Dauphine , of which Valence is the Capital . It is divided into the Vpper and Lower Valentinois : The Upper extends from the River Isere to the Droume ; the other from the Droume to the County of Venaissin . Formerly under its own Counts . It became united with Dauphine and the Crown of France in the time of Tewis XI . King of France . Lewis XII . advanced it to the quality of a Dukedom . Valette , Valetta , a new , very strong , fine , populous City , in the Isle of Malta . Built by Jean de Valette , a French Man , ( Master of the Knights of Malta ) in the year 1566. after the Turkish Siege ; on the North side of the Island , upon a Mountain called Sceb Erras : having an excellent Port. The Master of that Order has resided in that City ever since the year 1571. The Castle belonging to it is called S. Elmo . La Valette , or Villebois , a Town in the Dukedom of Angousmois in France . Valiza , Rhodope , a Mountain in Thrace ; called by the Inhabitants , Rulla . It divides Thrace into two parts ; extending from East to West ; and gives Birth to the River Hebrus , and some others . Valladolid , Pintia , Vallisolitum , Vallisoletum , a City of Old Castile in Spain : great , elegant , and populous ; upon the River Piznerga , a little above its fall into the Douro ; in the Borders of the Kingdom of Leon ; ( of which it was a part . ) Sixteen Spanish Leagues from Burgos to the South-West , and twenty from Salamanca to the North-East . This City was built by the Goths , in the year of Christ 625. Made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Toledo , in the year 159● . Christopher Columbus , the first Discoverer of America , died here in the year 1506. It was for some time the Seat of the Kings of Castile ; and now an University of great esteem . In this place , Philip II. King of Spain , by the perswasion of Mr. Parsons , ( a known English Jesuit ) , erected a Seminary for the English in 1589. the very year after the Spanish Armado had miscarried . Philip IV. built a Magnificent Palace in it . In 1322. a Council was assembled here . Long. 15. 40. Lat. 42. 10. § There are two New Cities of the same Name in America ; one in New Spain , in the Province of Honduras ; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Mexico , since the year 1558. The other in Peru. Le Vallais , or Valais , Valesia . See VVallisserlandt . Valle , 1. di Demona , Demonae Vallis . 2. Valle di Mazara . 3. Valle di Noto , Vallis Neaetina , are the three Provinces into which the Island of Sicily is now divided . The Valley of Iehosaphat , a Valley betwixt the City Jerusalem , and the Mount of Olives in Palestine ; to the East : which lying two hundred and fifty paces lower than the City to that quarter , serves as a Fosse to it . It s length from North to South comes to about two thousand paces . The name , some derive from the Sepulchre of K. Jehosaphat , anciently built upon it . Some , from a pretension that God will judge Mankind in this place ; because of the signification of the word Jehosaphat in Hebrew , ( Gods Judgment ; ) and an expression in Joel , 3. 12. Where v. 14. the same Valley is also called the Valley of decision ; elsewhere in Scripture , the Valley of Kedron , from the Brook of that name , which traverses the middle of it ; and the Kings Valley , from Solomons Garden , at the foot of the Mount of Scandal , a part of the Mount of Olives . Upon this Valley , at present , is pretended to be shown the Sepulchers of King Jehosaphat , Absalom , the Prophet Zaehariah , and S. James Bishop of Jerusalem , all cut in Rocks ▪ The Sepulcher of the Virgin Mary , in a Church , built by Helena in 326. Where are also the Tombs of Joachim and Ann , ( the Parents of the Virgin ; ) Simeon and Levi ; and that famous Queen Melisende , in the eleventh Century , who was the Daughter , Wife , and Mother of Baldwin II. Foulk , and Baldwin III. three successive Kings of Jerusalem . The Armenians , Jacobites , and Abyssines have their several Altars and Apartments in this Church ; which stands upon this Valley , at the foot of the Mountain Viri Galilaei , another part of the Mount of Olives . Vallona , a large Town in Albania , recovered out of the Hands of the Turks by the Forces of the Republick of Venice , Sept. 18. 1690. There were in it one hundred and thirty Pieces of Cannon . Valois , V●lesti , a Duchy in the Isle of France ; between it , and Picardy , and Champagne ; upon the River Oyse . The chief Town of which is Crepi en Valois . All the Kings of France from Philip IV. to Francis I. ( that is , from 1328 , to 1515 ) were from hence surnamed de Valois . Valombre , a Benedictine Abbey in the Florentine , in Italy . Valpo , a River , Town , and County in Solavania ; between Esseck and Belgrade ; all in the Hands of the Emperor . This River falls into the Danube , three German Miles below Esseck to the South . Valtelina , Vallis Telina , Volturena , a small Tract belonging to the Grisons , at the Foot of the Alpes ; through which the River Adda runs . It belonged to the Dukedom of Milan ; and was granted to the Grisons , by Francis I. in the year 1516. The Spaniards have thereupon all along pretended a Right to it , and in 1620 , seized upon it ; more for the convenien●● of a passage between Tirol and Milan , than for the value of the place ▪ though it is a most fruitful spot of Ground : but the French , the Pope , and the Venetians interposing , and a War insuing , the Grisons at last recovered the Possession of it . This Valley extends from East to West sixty Miles : on the North it is bounded by the Grisons , on the South by the States of Venice , on the East by Tir●l , and to the West by Milan . There are four considerable Towns in it , Morbegno , Sondrio , Tirano , and Bormio . It made a part of the ancient Rh●e●ia , and was then inhabited by the Vennone●es . Van , a Fortress of the Turks , upon the Frontiers of Persia , in Armenia ; which is little , but very strong : and stands upon a Lake of the same Name , betwixt Mar di B●chu and the Tigris ; which some call the Sea of Van , and the Sea of Armenia , because its Waters are salt . Learned Men take it for the ancient Artemita . It stands two hundred and fifty Miles from the Caspian Sea to the West . Long. 78. 40. Lat. 40. 30. Vandali , an ancient People upon the Coasts of the Baltick Sea , in Germany : who in the fifth Century , in conjunction with the Alani and others , made Invasions into Gaul and Spain . In Gaul , they lost Godegesil●● their King , and twenty thousand Men in one Battel , in the year 405 , before the Alani could advance to their relief . In the other , they Conquered the Kingdom of the Suevi , defeated the Roman Forces in Boetica , called a part of the Country Vandalitia ( now Andaluzia ) after their own name ; thence passed into Africa ; and established a Kingdom there in the Person of their General Gensericus : to whom succeeded five others in the same honor ; till Bellisarius with the Emperor Justinians Forces took their last King Gelimer ( an Usurper upon the Right of Hilderic , Kinsman to Justinian ) Prisoner ; and brought him to Constantinople , in 533. These Kings were Arrians , and severe Persecutors of the contrary Faith. Vannes , or Vennes , Venetia , Dariorigum , Venetiae , Dariorigum Venetorum , a City of the Lesser Bretagne in France : the Seat of the ancient Veneti , who were hardly conquered by Julius ▪ Caesar in a Sea-Fight . It is now a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tours ; and is a fine , populous City , by the Bay de Morbihan , with a Castle , which was anciently the Palace of the Dukes of Bretagne , and divers Churches ; two Leagues from the Sea , and twenty six from Rennes to the North-West . Long. 17. 28. Lat. 47. 15. In 465. a Council was celebrated here . Var , Varus , a River of Italy , which ariseth in the Maritim Alpes , in the County of Nizza ; and flowing South , receives the Vaire , Tince , Vesubee , and Esteron ; and at Nizza , ( or Nice ) falls into the Mediterranean Sea ; after it has for many Miles divided Provence from the County of Nizza ; it is therefore accounted the Boundary between France and Italy ; though the French have some places on the South of this River , and the Duke of Savoy on the North of it . Varcevo , Collentum , a City of Dalmatia ; between Zara to the West , and Scardona to the East ; under the Venetians . Varna , Dionysiopolis , Barna , Tiberiopolis , Odessus , V●rna , a City of Bulgaria ; which is an Archbishops See , and has a Port upon the Euxine Sea ; at the Mouth of the River Zyra , now Varna . It stands between this River to the North , the Sea to the East , and the L●ke of Devina to the South . Still a place tolerably well peopled : seven German Miles from M●sember , and the Borders of Thrace to the North. Most taken notice of upon the account of a great Defeat the Christians received here , under Vladislaus , King of Hungary , November 11. 1444. Long. 54. 20. Lat. 44. 15. Il Varo , the same with Var. Vasento , Casuentum , a River of Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples ; which flowing by Cos●nza , falls into the Grati. In the Bed of this River , Alaricus King of the Goths , was buried , as Jornandes faith : who was one of those Bat●arous Princes that sacked Rome . Vasilig●red , a City in the Dukedom of the little Novogorod in Moscovy ; upon the River Wolg● , where it receives the Sure. Vasilip●tamo , ●uro●us , a River of the Mor●a . Vasserburgh , a Town in ●avaria , where the Duke keeps his principal Treasures . It stands upon the River Inn , which almost incompasseth it ; seven Miles from Munchen to the East . Vatzen or Vei●zen , Va●●i● , a City in the lower Hungary upon the Danube : and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Gran. Vau●luse , quasi Vallis Clausa , a Fountain in the Valleys of the County of Avignon in Provence , at the foot of a Mountain : famous for the frequent resort of the Learned Poet Petrarch thither , about the year 1300 : who honoreth it with the Title of the Queen of Founiains . Some old remaining ruins upon the place are commonly to this day called , Petrarch's house . This Fountain forms the River Sourges ( Sulga ) very near its head ; assisted by the influx of a number of other little sources ; from the same Mountain . Vaud . See Waad . Vaudrevange , Valdersinga , a Town in Lorain , upon the River Saar ; ten Miles from Mets to the East , and from Thionville : which suffered much in the late German War , but since rebuilt . About a Mile from this place was built a very strong Fort , called Saar Lovis . Vauge , Vogesus , Vosagus , a celebrated Mountain in France ; which extends from North to South , between Lorain , Alsatia , and the Franche Comte ; ( in which it is called Mont des Faucilles ; ) out of it arise the Moselle , and the Saone , or Sosne . There is a small Territory near it , which by the French is called le Pais de Vauge ; and by the Germans , Wasgow ; a part of the Dukedom of Lorain . Vauge . See Wasgow . Le Vault , Romana Ditio , a District belonging to the Canton of Bearn , in Switzerland ; betwixt the Lake of Lemane , and the Mountain Jura . Lausanne is its Capital City . Formerly under the Duke of Savoy . The French call it Vaux , and Pais de Vaux . La Vaur . See Lavaur . Vaux , a small Territory near Orleans . Vbeda , a great , populous City , in the Eastern Part of Andalusia in Spain : towards the Borders of New Castile ; one League from the River Guadalquivir to the North , and six from Jaen or Gaën to the South-East . This City was recovered from the Moors , September 29. 1234 , by Ferdinando King of Castile : and besides a strong Castle , has a very advantageous Stiuation . Long. 17. 30. Lat. 38. 30. Vberlinghen , Vberlinga , a small but Imperial and Free City , in the Circle of Schwaben ; upon the Lake of Constance towards the North , two Miles from Constance . Made an Imperial City in 1267 : often taken , and retaken in the Swedish War. Vbii , an ancient People , who dwelt about the ( now ) Archbishoprick of Cologne , and Dutchy of Juliers , in the Circle of Westphalia in Germany : the memory of their name being still preserved in a place there , called Vbich . Vchter-See , Lacus Moratensis , a Lake of Switzerland , called also Murtensee by the Germans . The River Broye flows through it , and falls into the Lake called Newenburghsee . Vdenheim , the same with Philipsbourg . Vdiaa , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Siam , in the East-Indies . Vdine , Vtinum , a City in Friuli , called by the Germans Weyden . The Capital of that Province , and the Seat of the Patriarch of Aquileja , since the declension of that last City into ruin ; of old a Bishops See. Brought under the subjection of the States of Venice in 1420 : and built on the River Torre ; twenty Miles from the Adriatick Sea to the North , eleven from Palma , twenty from Goritia to the West , and eight from Friuli . Long. 35. 28. Lat 45. 46. Vecht , Vidrus , Vider , a River of Westphalia in Germany , mentioned by Tacitus and Ptolemy : it ariseth five German Miles from Munster to the South-West ; and being augmented by the Aa , the Dinchel , and the Regge , falls into the Zuyder Zee , in Over-Yssel●● eight Miles from Zwol to the North , where it is called Swarte Water . Veglia , Vegia , a Venetian Island upon the Coast of Dalmatia , in the Adriatick . The Sclavonians call it Kirk . Veii and Vejentes , an ancient People and City of Etruria , near Rome . Famous in the time of Romulus , who himself made War with them . But much more by the Victory they obtained over the three hundred and twelve Fabii ( being the whole Family , except one Youth not of age to bear Arms , who was left at home ) at the River Cremera in Thuscany , by an Ambuscade , in the year of Rome 177. Of which Ovid , Vna Dies Fabios ad bellum miserat omnes : Ad bellum missos perdidit una Dies . See Cremera . The Dictator M. Furius Camillus took and totally destroyed this City , in the year of Rome 318. But it first endured a ten years Siege . The tenths of its spoils were dedicated to Apollo Pythius by the Conquerors ; who had taken Oathes from the Soldiers , never to rise from before the place untaken . Velay , Velauni , a County in the Sevennes in Languedoc in France , betwixt Auvergne , Vivaretz , Givaudan , and Foretz . The Capital City of it is Puy . It was anciently the Country of the Velauni . Separated into two parts by the Mountains Mezeres , Pertuis , and Meigal ; which are covered with Woods : therefore called Velay beyond the Woods , and Velay on this side of them . Veletri , or Veltri , Veletrae , a most ancient City , and Colony in Campania di Roma ; taken by Ancus Martius King of the Romans . Now a Bishops See , but united to that of Ostia , and under the Pope . It is a pleasant spruce City ; twenty Miles from Rome to the East . Veleuve , a County in the Province of Guelderland , in the Vnited Netherlands : Harderwick is a principal City in it . Venafro , Venafrum , a City in the Province di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples , of great Antiquity : a Principality , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Capua . Twenty two Miles from Capua to the North. Long. 37. 58. Lat. 41. 35. Venaissin , or Venaisse , Vindasanus , Vindaucensis , Venascinu● , Comitatus , a County in Provence in France ; between the Dauphiné to the North , the Durance to the South , the Rhosne to the West , and Provence to the East . In 1348 , given by Jona Qu. of Naples , and Countess of Provence , to Clement VI. Pope of Rome ; and still , together with Avignon , subject to the Pope . The now Capital of it , is Carpentras : Vaison , and Cavailon in it are considerable Towns. Avignon is not in this County , ( as is believed ) tho it stands near it . Vence , or Vanze , Vensiensis Vrbs , Vincium , Vintium , Ventium , Vidantiorum and Vinciensium Vrbs , a City of Provence ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ambrun , for some time united formerly with the See of la Grace , but again separated . Two Leagues from Antibes to the North , and from the River Varo to the West : made very conspicuous in the World , by the Learned Writings of one of its late Bishops . The Inscriptions about it prove its having been a Roman Colony . It gives the Title of a Baron ; betwixt whom , and the Bishop , the temporal Jurisdiction of it is divided . Long. 29. 15. Lat. 42.50 . Vencheu , a City in the Province of Chequin in China . Vendosme , Vindinum , Vindocinum , a City in the Province of la Beause in France , upon the River Loyre ; nine Leagues from Chasteaudun to the West , and Amboise to the North , and seven from Blois . This is the Capital of a Dukedom , between la Perche to the North , Blois to the East , Touraine to the South , and Mans to the West . The Dukedom is given to the Younger Sons of the Crown of France very frequently . It hath an ancient Castle , a College of the Oratorians , and some Religious Houses . Vendres , Rubensis Lacus , a Lake in Languedoc in France . Venice , Venetia , one of the noblest Cities , and Free States of Italy ; called by the Inhabitants , Venetia , and Vinegia ; by the Poles Wenecya ; by the Greeks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the French , Venise ; by the Germans , Venedig ; by the Georgians , Venedich ; and by the Turks , Venedick . It is the Capital also of a mighty Common wealth , and a Mart , or Sea-Port ; as much frequented by the Merchants of all Nations , as most other in the World. Begun by the Inhabitants of Padoua , about the year of Christ 421 , upon the Rocks of the Adriatick Sea , out of a terror of the Goths and other barbarous Nations : which then like an impetuous and irresistible Torrent over run Italy . The Senate of Padoua , as Masters of the Islands of the Lagune , to this purpose proclaimed by their three Consuls the ssame year , Rialto ( a Port belonging to them there ) to be an Asylum for all that would retire to it . Attila after this overthrowing and ruining Aquileja , the Inhabitants of that City fled to Venice too in the year 453. Whereby both Rialto , and the neighbouring Islands , became Peopled ; receiving for their Governours , Consuls , or Tribunes , ( which Cassiodorus calls Maritimorum Tribunos ) sent to them from the Senate of Padoua : till in time every Island chose itself a particular Tribune yearly , and every Tribune became in the nature of a petty Sovereign . And thus for nigh the first three hundred years , they were neither one and the same City , or Republick ; but a consederation of many neighbouring Islands united together , by common interest , for their security against the Barbarians of Italy . In the year 697 , the Tribunes of the twelve principal Islands by permission from the Emperor ( as Sovereign of all the Country ) and the Pope , which was procured to supersede the pretensions of Padoua to these Islands , set up the first Duke : and since that time this City hath encreased to that degree , that it has filled all the seventy two Islands about it ; which , as every Island anciently had its separate Pastor as well as Tribune , are become so many Parishes , each having its peculiar Church . From the year 697. to 1172. or 1177. the Dukes or Doges governed with an absolute authority ; and caused their Brothers or Children to be elected oftentimes their Colleagues , and their Successors . The third Doge was assassinated by the People for his Tyranny : whereupon ensued an Interregnum of five years ; in which the State was committed to certain Officers , every new year changed and elected . Then they desired to have a Doge again : And from 697. to 1177. they had about thirty four or thirty six Sovereign Doges . In 1172. the Election of the Doge by the voices of all the People was abolished ; and a Sovereign independent Counsel appointed for that use , consisting of two hundred and forty Citizens , chosen indifferently out of the Gentry , Citizens , and Artiz●ns : But withal they Created twelve Tribunes , with power to oppose the Doges Ordinances , in case they appeared unjust . This fo●m of Government continued one hundred and eleven years : And in 1280. the Council was fixed upon a number of certain Families and their descendents , expressed in publick Register ; with an utter exclusion of other Persons and Families , of all States and Qualities whatsoever . Which last form , time hath improved with many additions . The Sword is now carried not before , but behind the Doge ; and the publick Coins represent him in Ducal Habits , upon his Knees before S. Mark , ( who is the Symbol of the Republick ; ) two no small intimations of his inferiority to it . It is lawful for the Senate to depose him ( otherwise his Dignity is for life ) in case of extreme old age and sickness , rendring him uncapable of business : as they did Francisco Foscarini , at the age of 84. after his Dogate had been always happy to them . The Families of the twelve Tribunes who set up the first Doge in 697 , are all preserved to this day ; and obtain the first rank in the Venetian Nobility , with the Title of the twelve Electoral Houses Most of the Princes of Italy , and not them only , but Hen. III. and Henry le Grand , Kings of France , have desired to be received into the Body of the Nobility of this State : For which , others , who purchase their Nobility , ordinarily pay one hundred thousand Duckats . In the year 1177. the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa and Pope Alexander III. were reconciled in a Council here : but the common story of the Pope's putting his foot upon the Emperor's Neck is rejected and refuted by Baronius . In the year 1451 , the Bishop of this City had the Title of a Patriarch given him : who writes , Divina Miseratione Venetiarum Patriarcha , without the addition of Sanctae sedis Apostolicae gratia ; and is nominated by the Senate . Aquitela is another Patriarchate within the Dominions of this State : who , though that City belongs to the House of Austria , find means to keep the Patriarchate constantly full , against the interposition of any Person by the Emperour . The Body of S. Mark , brought hither from Alexandria , is said to be preserv'd in the NOble Church of his name in this City . Here are accounted one hundred and forty Palaces , one hundred and thirty Monasteries for Men and Women , one hundred and sixty five Marble Statues , twenty five brass , sixty seven Parishes , eighteen Hospitals , and innumerable other Testimonies of Riches and Grandeur . The several Islands are said to be joyned together by five hundred Bridges ; the greatest of which called il ponte di Rio Alto , was built of Istrian Stone , in 1591. The Arsenal for their Gallies is the most celebrated , and their Harbor the most large and safe in the World. This City is the Mistress and Sovereign of the Adriatick Sea ; once the Mistress of the Morea , Cyprus , Candy , the Negropont , almost all the Islands of the Archipelago up to Constantinople , Thessalonica , most of the other Sea-Port Towns of Greece , Smyrna , and many others in Asia ; which have been ravished from her , by the prevailing fortunes of the Ottoman House . She is now no less gloriously strugling to regain what she dearly sold , if the Turk had at all valued human Blood. But of all these places I have discoursed in the Accounts I have given of them . She stands two hundred and sixty Miles from Rome to the North , two hundred and eighty from Vienna South , one hundred from Ravenna North , fifteen from Milan East . Upon Ascension-Day , the Doge accompanied with the whole College , and Ambassadours of Crown'd Heads , performs a Ceremony yearly at Port Lido , which is peculiarly remarkable in this City , of marrying the Adriatick Sea ; which is done by throwing out of his Buccintoro ( a most rich and pompous Galley for the purpose , wherein he rides in triumph ) a Gold Ring into the Sea , with these words ; Desponsamus te , Mare , in signum veri & perpetui dominii . This Ceremony was first instituted by Pope Alexander III. towards the end of the twelfth Century ; as a solemn Declaration of the Sovereignty over the Adriatick , which the Republick had acquired by their Arms. Zebastiano Zani was the Doge at that time . To him Pope Alexander delivered a Ring , saying ; Take this Ring , and upon this day in every year to come give one to the Sea , as to your lawful Spouse , to the end that all posterity may know , that the Sea by the right of Arms belongs to you . The Venetians had done great Services to Pope Alexander , against the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa ; and particularly by their Victory at Sea over Otho , Son to that Emperor ; which induced the Pope to create this Ceremony in their honour : not pretending to grant from the Roman See , what that See never had ; but declaring and recognizing solemnly an ancient right in the possession of this State. Therefore when Pope Julius II. asked Donati , the Venetian Ambassador in Raillery , to show the Titles of this right ; it was thought ingeniously answered by him ; If your Holiness pleases to look out the original of Constantine's Donation to P. Sylvester , you will find the grant of the Adriatick Sea to the Venetians . Their Generals over the Gulph , ) of whom they show in their Records , an uninterrupted Succession from 1230 , ) are the most ancient Marine Officers of the Republick . But the precise time of their Creation first was lost amongst the Records in a fire that year . A Venetian Historian calls this gulph , Reipublicae domum , the house in which the Republick was born . It s mouth betwixt the Cape of Otranto and that of E●questa near Vallona , extends the space of fifty or fifty five Miles . See Golfo di Venetia . The particular part of it in which the City Venice stands , was anciently called Gallicae Paludes , Septem Maria , S●agna Hadriatica : Now Lagune di Venetia . See Lagune . The Venetians date the beginning of their Republick not from the Election of the first Doge in 697. but , to represent its Age greater , from the day of the Proclamation of Rialto an Asylum , in March 25 , An ▪ Dom. 421 : and they think it renders them more August , to compute their beginning from the same Epocha , as to the Month and Day , with that of the Incarnation of Christ , and ( according to some opinions ) the Creation of the World. They have in their present Constitution a Grand Council of the Nobility , a Senato , a College of Twenty six who give Audience to Ambassadors and report their Demands to the Senate , a Council of Ten ; and a Triumvirate ( monthly chosen by , and out of , the Ten ) of three Inquisitors of State ; whose Authority is so absolute , as to extend to the taking away of the Life of the Doge no less than the meanest Artisan , without acquainting the Senate , provided they all three agree in the Sentence . And no Ecclesiasticks , tho Nobles , are suffered admittance into the Councils or Offices of the State , to prevent the Policies of the Church of Rome ; whose long interdict upon the Republick in the last age cannot be forgotten ▪ Long. 34. 30. Lat. 45. 00. The State of Uenice , called by the Italians , Lo Stato della Republica di Venetia , or il Dominio Veneto , is a considerable Territory in Italy . Bounded to the North by the Valteline , and the County of Tirol and Carinthia , from all which it is separated by the Alpes ; on the West it has Milan ; on the South Mantoua and the States of the Church ; on the East the Adriatick Sea , ( now commonly called the Gulph of Venice ) and Carniola . Very fruitful and strangely full of People : it extends from East to West two hundred and forty Miles , from North to South one hundred . Besides Venice , it contains in Italy Belluno , Bergamo , Brescia , Crema , Fel●re , Friuli , Capo d ▪ Istria , Legnago , Palma , Pola , Rovigo , Serravalle , Trevigi , Verona , Vicenza , and Vdine . And besides all these Territories in Italy , this State possesseth a great part of Dalmatia , Cefalonia , Corfou , Zant , and many other Islands . In 1687. and since , with the three preceding years , by her Victorious Arms and Gods blessing , she has recovered from the Turks all the Morea ; and all Livadia , or Aehaia . Uenlo , Venloa , a very strong Hanse Town , in the Vpper Guelderland , not much Peopled ; Seated upon the Maes , in the Borders of the Dukedom of Juliers , under the Spaniards ; four Leagues from Roermond to the North , and a little more from Guelders North-West . Uennes , the same with Vannos . Uenosa , Venusia , Venusium , a City of the Kingdom of Naples ▪ in the Basilicat● ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Acerenza ; seated in a fruitful Plain at the foot of the Apennine : and honored of old with the Birth of Horace the Latin Poet ; at present with the Title of a Principality belonging to the Family di Ludovisia . This City is placed between Naples to the West and Taranto to the East ; seventy five Miles from either , and fifteen from Acerenza to the North. In 1589 and 1614. Synods were assembled here . Long. 39. 51. Lat. 40. 57. Vera Cruz , Vera Crux , a City in New Spain , in the Province of Tlascala , upon the Bay of Mexico ; eighty Leagues from Mexico to the East , and seventy from the South Sea. A place of great Trade , being the Port to Mexico : but not walled , nor seated in a healthful Air ▪ especially from about April to November , because it rains almost continually all that time : only it has for its defence a Castle built on a Rock : and from November to April again , the Wind and the Sun tempering each other , without rain , make the place pleasant . Ueragua , a Province of New Spain in South America : included in the Government of Guatimala . Uera Paz , a Province in the Government of Guatimala in New Spain , in South America ; upon the Borders of the Provinces of Guatimala , properly so called , and Honduras . The Capital City bears the same name ; and is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mexico . This Province abounds with spacious Forests and Mountains , which the Spaniards are dayly levelling to improve the Air and the Soil . Upon the Eastern Coast of it lies the Golfo Dolce , or sweet water-gulph ; by which Adventurers have sometime sought a passage to the Pacifick Sea in vain . Uerberie , Verm●ria , a Royal House belonging to the Kings of France , in the Dutchy of Valois , and the Diocese of Soissons , upon the River Oise ; where there have been four Councils celebrated . Uercelli , ( as the French write ) Verceile , Vercellae , a City of Piedmont of great Antiquity ; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan . It stands upon the River Sesia , in the Borders of the Duke of Milan ; and has a District called by its own name belonging to it , betwixt Montferrat , the Milanese and Ivrée : ten Miles from Casal to the North , and from Novara to the West : thirty five from Milan East , and from Turin West . It is a very strong Place ; hath a Castle , a Cittadel , a famous Hospital , and handsome Churches ; often taken and retaken in the late Wars ; and particularly in 1638 by the Spaniards , who by the Pyrenean peace returned it , as it is now , under the Duke of Savoy . In the time of the ancient Romans , it flourished . Since , it hath been a Republick ; next under the Duke of Milan ; then Savoy . In 1050. P. Leo XIX . celebrated a Council at it against Berengarius , Archdeacon of Anger 's : who was cited , but did not appear to the same . Uerdun , Verduna , Veroduna , Verodunum , Virdunium , Vereduna , a City of Gallia Belgica , mentioned by Antoninus : now in the Dukedom of Lorain , but separated from it by the French : under whom it has been ever since 1552 , when Henry II. took it . A Bishops See under the Archbishop of Trier ; great , strong , and well Peopled ; seated upon the Maes , which forms several small Islands here ; fifteen Leagues from Chaalons to the East , twelve from Metz and thirteen from Tulle to the North. Some of its former Bishops have been Counts of Verdun and Princes of the Empire . § . There is a Territory and Town of the same name in the Province of Gascoigne : Another Town in the County of Foix in Aquitain ; and another County in Bourgogne . Der Uere , Veria , a small but strong City in the Province of Zealand , in the Isle of Walcheren : which has an Harbour ; one League from Middleburg to the East . It belongs to the Prince of Orange . Uerma , a City and Kingdom in the Terra Firma of the East-Indies , beyond the Ganges : affording precious Stones . Uermandois , Veromanduensis Ager , a County in Picardy ; which is an ancient Earldom ; between Tierache to the East , Le Santerre to the West , Cambray to the North , and the Isle of France to the South : the Capital is S. Quentin . It took its name from Vermand , ( Augusta Veromanduorum ) a ruined Roman Town , which stood anciently in this County . And was its Capital . There now stands an Abbey in the place of it . The ancient Veromandui dwelt here . Uermelandia , a Province of Sweden . Uermio , a Streight near New Mexico . Uerneuil , Vernolium , a City in the Vpper Normandy , upon the River Aure , in the Borders of la Percbe : sometimes called Vernevil au Perche ; eight Leagues from Dreux to the West , and seven from Seez and Eureux to the South . Famous for the overthrow the English gave the French in 1424 : where four thousand five hundred French were slain upon the place : and the Earl of Narbone being taken , was hanged for assisting at the Massacre of John Duke of Burgundy . Uernon , Vernonium , a City of Normandy upon the Seyne , in the Diocese of Eureux : over which it had a Bridge of Stone , now ruined : ten Leagues from Roan South , seven from Eureux East , and from Gisors West : It had heretofore also a Palace Royal ( Palatium Vernis ) , which in 755. and 844. was the Seat of two Councils . Ueroli . See Veruli . Ueron , a small Town near Sens in Champaigne , in France : remarked for a Fountain of such a nature , as to petrifie the mire and moss through which it runs . Uerona , a City of Lombardy , which is great and famous ; called by the Germans Dietrichs Bern. It is a Bishops See under the Patriach of Aquileja ; and the Capital of a Province of its own name , called the Veronois : It stands upon the River Adige , over which it has four Bridges , and three Castles : thirty five Miles from Trent South , twenty two from Mintoua North , and sixty from Ferrara . Built by the Gauls , in the year of Rome 469. two hundred eighty two years before the Birth of Christ . In the Civil Wars of Rome , made a Roman Colony . In 490. it was taken by Theodoricus : who here overthrew ●doacer King of the Heruli , and took the name of Veronensis . In 901. Berengarius took it by bribing the Garrison . In 1212 , it was put under the House of Este : after this the Family of the Scaligers were Lords of it seventy years , and after them the Dukes of Milan . In 1403. the Venetians obtained it from the Dutchess of Milan . In 1509. Maximilian the Emperor took it ; but in 1516. it was restored to them : and is now the best City in a●● their Dominions except Venice . Catullus the Poet was Born here . Martial gives it the Epithet of Magna in Catullus's , and his time : Tantum Magna suo debet Veron● Catullo , Quantum par●a suo Mantua Virgilio . It s antient ●irque and Amphitheatre , and many other noble Monuments , remain yet extant ▪ Pope Lucius III. dyed here . In 1542. and 1589. Synods were assembled at this City . Long. 33. 10. Lat. 44. 35. Uerrua , a strong fortified Town in Piedmont , in the County of Asta , upon the Banks of the Po , and the Borders of the Dukedom of Montferrat : sixteen Miles from Turin , towards Casale : upon an advanced ground . In the Wars betwixt Piedmont and Ferrara , a Sculpture was made upon the Gate of the Castle , of a bunch of Grapes hanging over the head of a Swine , and he in vain opening his mouth to catch it ; with this Inscription , Quando questo porco pigliara l'Vva , Il Marquese di Montferrato pigliara Verrua . When this Hog shall catch the Grapes , The Marquess of Montferrat shall take Verrua . In the year 1625. The Spaniards besieg'd this Town under the Duke of Feria . And to deride their attempt too in the same manner , the Inhabitants put the name of the Duke of Feria in the place of the Marquess thus ; Quando questo porco pigliara l'Vva Il Duca di Feria Pigliara Verrua . Accordingly , the Spaniards miscarried . Uersacgli , the Turkish name of Pisidia , a Province of the Lesser Asia . Uersailles , Versaliae , a Town in the Isle of France , where the present King of France has built a most Noble Palace since 1661 ; upon an eminence , in the middle of an excellent Valley for hunting ; where before in the Reign of Lewis III. stood only an old indifferent Castle , which was made the rendezvouze of parties of Hunters , as they took or left the field . In 1678. Lewis XIV . rebuilt this Castle , with the greatest Magnificence . Many curious Buildings and noble Works have , at several times , been added for grandeur . He makes this place his continual Residence ; and the Town of Versailles , now accompanying the Pallace , wholly oweth its beginning to him . It stands four Leagues from Paris to the East , and two from S. ▪ Clou. Uervin , Vervins , Verbinum , a small Town in Picardy , in the County of Tierache ; scarce four Leagues from the Borders of Champagne , sixteen from Reims North , and four from Marle South : often mentioned on the account of a Peace here made between Henry IV. of France , and Philip II. of Spain , May 2. 1598. Uer●lam , Verolamium , an ancient Roman City and Colony ; mentioned by Tacitus and Ptolemy ; in Hartfondshire ; the Royal City of Cassibellanus a British Prince , contemporary with Julius Caesar ; by whom this City was taken fifty two years before the Birth of our Saviour , in his second Expedition into Britain . In the year of Christ 66. it was taken and intirely ruined by Boadicia , Queen of the Iceni ; and all the Romans put to the Sword : yet it recovered again , and flourished as long as the Romans continued in Britain ; and under Dioclesian had one famous Martyr called Albanus . In 429 ▪ there was a British Synod held here by S. German , Bishop of Auxerre in France , against the Pelagians . Soon after , it fell into the Hands of the Saxons . I suppose about 465. Retaken by Vthe Pendragon ; who began his Reign in 498. and Reigned eighteen years . Again retaken by the Saxons , and intirely ruined . In 975. Offa King of the Mercians built ( on the other side the little River Ver , which washed the Walls of it ) a goodly Monastery in Honour of S. Alban ; which after became a great Town . K. James I. revived the Memory of this place : when he made Sir Francis Bacon , then Lord Chancellour of England , Lord Verulam , in 1620 : who dying without Issue , the Title failed ; but he yet honors the place by lying buried in a little Church near it . Veruli , or Veroli , Verulum , a City in Campania di Roma , under the Dominion of the Pope ; which is a Bishops See , and now in a tolerable condition : upon the River Cosa : forty eight Miles from Rome to the South , and from Capua to the North ; sixty from Pescara West . Vesere . See Weser . Vesle , Vidula , a River of Champagne ; which ariseth three Leagues from Chaalons to the East , and watering Reims falls into the Aisne . Vesoul , Vesulum , a small but neat City in the Franche Comté : nine Leagues from Besanzon , and thirteen from Beaucaire West . Now in the Possession of the French. Vesprin , Vesprinum , Vesprimium , a City of the Lower Hungary ; called by the Inhabitants Vesprim , by the Germans Weisbrun . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Gran. The Capital of a County of the same name , strong and populous , and defended by a Castle : Seated on the River Sarwize , eleven German Miles from Gran South , and five from Alba Regalis West . This has been in the hands of the Emperour ever since 1565. Vesulus , one of the Cottian Alpes ; betwixt Dauphine to the West , and Piedmont to the East . Now called Mont viso . The River Po derives its head from it . Vesuvius , a Vulcanoe in the Terra di Lavoro , in the Kingdom of Naples ; eight Miles from the City Naples : near the Castle of Somma : from which last place the Italians give it the name of il Monte di Somma . The particular times of its overflowing with stormes of fire are all recorded in History , since our Saviour and the Reign of Augustus . viz. in the years 81. 243. 421. 985. 973. 983. 1036. 1038. 1138. 1139. 1430. 1500. 1631 1660. 1682. Where the Intervals sometimes continue two or three hundred years ; at others , not above one , two , and ten . In its last rupture in 1682. Aug. 14. it covered the whole Dukedom of Massa ( adjacent ) with ashes of a nauseous odour , and set on fire the wood of Otajano . The twentieth , it caused an Earthquake of three hours continuance , which reached to Naples . The twenty second , it cast forth floods of smoak , ashes , coals , attended with a roaring noise , Flames , Earthquake , and Thunder ; the Flames ran from it unextinguished , in the midst of vast storms of Rain ; filling Naples with Ashes . And on the 24th . it ended in a cloud of white ashes . Before the Reign of Augustus , we read of its ruptures five times . The Elder Pliny was suffocated , as he searched the causes thereof upon the place . Veteravie . See Weteraw . Veuxin , Vexin , Velocasses , a Territory in Normandy ; betwixt the Rivers Apte and Ardelle ; the Capital of which was Roan , but now Gisors . § . There is another in the Isle of France of the same name , between the Oyse and the Apte ; the Capital of which is Pontoise . This for distinction is called Vexin Francois , and the other Vexin Normand . § . There is a City of the same name in Gothland , in the Kingdom of Sweden . Vezelay , Veseliacum , Vizeliacum , a City in the Dukedom of Burgundy in Auxerre , upon the River Curez ; in the Borders of Nivernois : ten Leagues from Auxerre to the South , eighteen from Nevers to the South-East , and five from Corbie in Picardy ; to which Province this City is now added . P. Eugenius III. celebrated a Council here in 1145. for the recovery of the Holy Land. Vgenti , Vgento , Vxentum , a small City in the Province of Otranto , in the Kingdom of Naples : twenty Miles from Otranto to the North-West , and eleven from Gallipoli to the East . Long. 42. 28. Lat. 39. 56. Vgogh , Vgoza , a County , in the Vpper Hungary ; towards the Tibiscus , and the Borders of Transylvania . The Capital of it is a Castle of the same name . Two German Miles from Zatmar to the East , and a little more from the Tibiscus W. Viana , a City in Navarre , upon the River Ebro ; thirteen Leagues from Pampelune , and seven from Calahorra in Castile to the South-West . Built by Sancius King of Navarre , in 1219. In 1423. made a Principality by Charles III. and ever after given to the Prince of Navarre as his Title . Viatka , a City , River , and Province in Muscovy ; one hundred and twenty Miles from Cazan to the North. Viburg , Viburgum , a City in Sweden ; the Capital of Carelia ; and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Riga : one hundred and sixty Miles from Narva to the North , upon the Bay of Finland ; on which it has a Haven and a strong Castle . The Muscovites have several times in vain assaulted it . Vicenza , or Vincenza , Vicentia , Vicetia , Vincentia , a City in the States of Venice in Lombardy ; which is a Bishops See under the Patriarch of Aquileja : a great , strong City , under the Republick of Venice , upon the River Bachiglione : Eighteen Miles from Padoua , thirty from Verona East and from Feltria South . Taken by Maximilian , in 1509. Long. 33. 40. Lat. 44. 50. It was inhabited anciently by the Euganei . The Gauls were Benefactors to it . The Romans and the Lombards possessed it ; each in the times of their Power . It fell to the Venetians , not till after great revolutions and divers Wars . The pleasantness of its situation gives it the Title , of the Garden of Venice . It is the Capital of the Territory of the Vincentine . In 1583. and 1623. Synods were assembled here . Vich , Vicus , Aquae Voconiae , Ausa Nova , Corbio , a small City in Catalonia ; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tarragona . Seated upon the River Tera , twelve Leagues from Barcellone to the North , and nine from Girone to the West . In 1627. a Synod was held at this City . Vichy , a Village in the Dukedom of Bourbonne in France ; of great fame for some Springs of Medicinal Mineral Waters . Vico della Baronia , Vicus , a small City of the Kingdom of Naples , in the Further Principato ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento ; it stands at the foot of the Apennine , thirteen Miles from Conza to the North. Vico di Sorrento , Vicus Aequensis , a small City in the Kingdom of Naples , in the Province di Lavoro ; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Sorrento . Built by Charles II. King of Naples , in 1300. four Miles from Sorrento , and eighteen from Naples to the South . Victoria , Victoria , Vellica , Vitoria , a City in the Province of Alava , in the Borders of Biscay . Sixteen Leagues from Pampelon to the West , twelve from Bilbao , and twelve from Burgos to the South-East . Built in 1180. and now in a thriving condition . Vidin , Widin , Bydena , Viminiacum , a City of Servia : which is an Archbishops See , and the Seat of the Turkish Governour . It stands upon the Danube , ( where it receives the Lon ) 9 German Miles from the Borders of Thrace to the West , and fifteen from Nissa to the North. Taken by the Imperialists after a defeat of 10000 Turks that were posted near it , Octob. 1689. Retaken by the Turks in 4 days Sept. 1690. Vieliluki , Vieliluchia , Vielkolucha , a strong City upon the River Lovat , in the Dukedom of R●scow , in the Borders of Lithuania in Moscovy : 30 Polish Miles from Witepska to the North ; and 16 from the Lake of Illmen to the South . Taken by Stephen , King of Poland , Decemb. 16. 1580. Vienna , Vienna ; Ala Flaviana , Juliòbona , Vindobona , the Capital City of Austria , and Seat of the Emperors of Germany ; called by the Inhabitants Wien , by the French Vienne , by the Turks Beetz or Weetz , by the Poles Wieden . It is one of the greatest , most populous , strong , and rich Cities in Germany : seated on the South side of the Danube ; over which it has a Bridge , ( where it receives a small River called the Wien ; from whence it has its present Name . ) Also a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Saltzburg . Made an Imperial City by Frederick II. in 1236 : But this Privilege lasted only four Years . Hofman saith , it is the noblest City on the Danube , both as to the Beauty , Magnificence of its Buildings , and the abundance of all things useful to the Life of Man. Taken in 1485. by Matthius Corvinus , King of Hungary . Besieged by the Turks in 1529. September 15. under Solyman II. with an Army of 200000 Men : but his Cannon being sunk or disordered by the Governour of Presbourgh in their way up the Danube after two general Assaülts in vain , and the News of the March of the Emperor Charles V. to its relief , he raised the Siege , October 15. Again they besieged it in 1532. and 1543. And when in 1683 , it was reduced in a fourth Siege to great Extremities ; it was relieved by John III. King of Poland , September 10 ; ( the Anniversary whereof is religiously here observed ) after it had been violently battered from July 14. by an Army of 100000 Turks ; who lost all their Tents , Baggage , Cannon and Mortars , ( to the number of 180 Pieces , whereof some were marked with the Arms of the Emperors Ferdinand I. and Rodulph II. ) Victual , and Ammunition ; the Standard of the Ottoman Empire , engraved with these words , There is no other God but one God , and Mahomet is his Prophet ; their Reputation abroad , and their Courage at home , by this Defeat ; which has made them contemptible , unfortunate , and miserable ever since . The Crescent and the Star , ( the Ottoman Arms ) till this , had continued engraved upon the highest tip of the Tower of S. Stephens Church , from the year 1529 : when the Citizens placed them there for an acknowledgment to Solyman II. who , during his Siege , totally exempted that Cathedral from Battery . But no such regard to it having been observed by the Turks in the last Siege , a Cross was immediately advanced in the place of the Crescent . This City has been the Seat of the Emperors of Germany ever since 1438. Frederick II. founded an University in it , in 1237. which Albert III. Archduke of Austria reestablished in 1365. In 1267. a Council was celebrated here . The Scotch College was a principal , and stately Building of this City , before its destruction in the last Siege . It is fortified with 12 Bastions . The Learned Dr. Edward Brown , in his Travels , has excellently described the present State of it ; and to him I remit the Reader . It stands 26 German Miles from Lintz to the East , 6 from the Borders of Hungary , 50 from Cracow , 34 from Buda . Long. 39. 10. Lat. 48. 22. Vienne , Vienna , a most antient City of Gallia Narbonensis : in the Roman times , the Metropolis of the Allobroges ; and then a great and Royal City . Called , by Pomponius Mela , Vienna Allobrogum . Now an Archbishops See ; seated in the Dauphine upon the Rhosne , ( where it entertains the Gera ) over which it had a Bridge , ( now half ruined ) ; at the foot of an Hill ; 13 Leagues from Grenoble to the West , 5 from Lyons to the South , and 11 from Valence . Pope Calixtus II. was an Archbishop of this City . It is the Capital of the Territory of Viennois ; which lying betwixt the Rhosne and Isere , is called the Island of the Allobroges . This City in the Roman Coins , Inscriptions and Histories , is called the Illustrious , Adorned , Strong , Beautiful , Fruitful Colony of Vienna . Claudius , the Emperor , chose several of its Citizens into the Roman Senate . Hither Pilate and Archelaus the Son of Herod the Great were banished . Valentinian the Younger was here murdered by Arbogastes a traiterous Courtier , in 392. In the fifth Century it became the Seat of the Kings of Burgundy : that Kingdom beginning about 408. In 504. Gundabond , one of these Kings , took it by a Siege , and slew Godigisilas his Brother , who defended it against him . In 532. there was an end put to this Kingdom by Clothaire King of France . In 855. it became the Seat of a second French Burgundian Kingdom ; which ended in 1032. And this City passed to the Emperors of Germany . In 1100. it was seized by one Guine , by the Title of Earl or Dauphine of Vienne : and continued in this Line till 1342 , when it was again united to the Crown of France . Also regardable on the account of a Council held here , in 1311. by Pope Clement V. assisted with the Patriarchs of Alexandria and Antioch , and 300 Bishops ; in the presence of Philip le bel King of France . This Council rendered the Feast of Corpus Christi , before instituted by Pope Vrban IV. of universal observance . In 1119. Pope Gelasius II. held also a Council here . Another in 1112. excommunicated the Emperor Henry V. and declared the Treaty betwixt Pope Paschal II. and him , touching Investitures , null . In 892. the Legate of Pope Formosus celebrated a Council in the same place ; where there have been divers others . Long. 26. 00. Lat. 45. 28. Vienne , Vigenna , Vigenne , a River of France , which ariseth in Limosin : and watering Limoges , entereth La Marche : passeth into Poictou , and three Leagues above Saumur to the East , falls into the Loyre . Vieste , Viesta , Apeneste , a City in the Capitanato , a Province of the Kingdom of Naples : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Manfredonia ; and stands at the foot of Mount Gargani , ▪ upon the Adriatick Sea ; 25 Miles from Manfredonia to the South-East . Built out of the Ruins of Marinum , an antient Roman City ; which was honoured with a Bishops See , and mentioned by Pliny . Vietri , a Town and Dutchy in the Kingdom of Naples , near Salerno . Vigazolo , Vigisole , Togisonus , a Lake in the Territory of Padoua in Lombardy . Vigenne , Vincenna , a River of Burgundy . Vigevano , Viglebanum , Vergeminum , a small City with a strong Castle in the Dukedom of Milan : in 1530. made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Milan ; from which it stands 20 Miles to the West , and 12 from Novara , upon the River Tecino . There is a small County belonging to it of the same name . Vignori , Vangionis Rivus , a Town in Champagne . Vihitz , Vihitza , a City of Croatia , also called Bigion , upon a small Lake made by the River Wana ; 45 Miles from Segna or Zeng to the East ; and from Zara ro the North : formerly the Capital of Croatia , and a Hanse Town . Uikesland , a Tract in Esthonia in Livonia ; between Reval and Pernaw ; upon the Baltick Sea : under the Swedes . Uilaine , Vindana , Herius , Vicennonia , Vidana , a River of Bretagne in France , which watering Rennes , the Capital of that Province , falls into the British Sea , between Nantes and Vannes . Uilla de Chiesa , Villa Ecclesiae , a City on the South side of the Island of Sardinia ; which is a Bishops See , ever since the year 1513. but little , and not much inhabited . Uilach , Cacorum , Villachum , a City of the Vpper Carinthia , upon the Drave , ( where it receives the Geyla ) in the Dominions of the Bishop of Bamberg ; eighteen Miles from Clagonfurt to the West , and forty six from Vdine to the North. Uilla Franca , a Town in Piedmont , in the County of Nizza ; with a large Port on the Mediterranean Sea. Built in 1295. by Charles II. King of Naples : five Miles from Nizza to the West , and from Monaco to the same . Near this place the French defeated Prosper Colonna , in 1516. Uille Franche de Conflent , Villa Franca Consluentum , a City of Rousillon ; in the Mountains , upon the River Thetis , at the soot of the Pyren ; ten Leagues from Perpignan to the West . Uille Franche de Rovergue , a great City of Aquitain ; in the Province of Rovergue , upon the River Veronium : eight Leagues from Rhodes to the West , and from Caors to the East . § . There is another Town of this name in the Territory of Beaujolois . Uillemur , a Town in Languedoc . Uillena , Bigerra , once a City of the Bastitana's ; mentioned by Livy , Ptolemy , and some others . Now a Town in the Kingdom of Murcia , in the Borders of Valencia ; twelve Leagues from Murcia to the North. As appears by several ancient Inscriptions there found . Uilne , Vilna , a City in the Kingdom of Poland ; called by the Inhabitants , Wilenski ; by the Poles , Wylna ; by the Germans , Wilde , and Wildaw ; by the French , Vilne , and Vilna . It is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Gnesna , and the Capital of Lithuania . Built in 1305. by Gedemin , ( Great Duke of Lithuania ) and since become a very great City . Ill handled by the Russ , in 1655. when they took it . The Swedes have since regained , and rebuilt it . In 1579. there was an University opened here by King Stephen . It stands upon a River of the same name : one hundred and thirty Polish Miles from Cracow to the South-East , and forty eight from Riga to the South . Long. 49. 50. Lat. 55. 10. Uilss , Quintanica , a River of Bavaria . Uimen , Vinemagum , Vimesium , a Tract in Picardy ; between Normandy to the South , the Mouth of the Somme to the North , and the British Sea to the West . Uimory , a Village in the Province of Gastinois in France ; one League from Montargis : where the Duke of Guise obtained a Victory over the Foreign Forces that came to the succor of the Huguenots , in 1587. Uinay , the same with Vence . Uincennes , a famous Palace and Castle Royal , near Paris ; to the East : surrounded with a large Park , which Philip the August K. of France walled in 1183. There was a Castle standing there at that time . Philip de Valois in 1327. demolish'd that old Castle ; and laid the foundations of a new one in the same place . K. John carried on the Work , and Charles V. ( born here in 1338 ) brought it to perfection . In 1614. The Qu. Regent of France , Maria de Medicis , adorned it with a Gallery ; and 1660. Lewis XIV . established both the Palace and Castle in their present State. Three of the Kings of France have died here . Lewis X. in 1316. Henry V. K. of England and by Conquest of France , in 1422. Charles IX . in 1574. The Chappel of the Castle received its Foundation from Charles V. in 1379. In this Chappel , the body of Card. Mazarine ( dying here in 1661 ) rested , till in the year 1684 ▪ it was removed to the Church of the College of his own name at Paris ; and his heart given to the Theatines . The Castle now serves for a Prison of State ; and Persons of great note have often found their Tombs in it . Uindish Marck , Vindorum Marchia , a part of the Dukedom of Carniola ; between Croatia to the East , Czirknitzerzee to the West , and the Save to the North. The principal places of which are Metling , Rudelswerd , and Ribnick . Uinoxberg . See Bergue S. Vinoch , a City of Flanders . Taken by the French in 1646. Retaken by the Spaniards in 1658. Uintuniglia , Albintiminium , Albintemelium , Vintimilium , a City of Liguria , in the States of Genoua ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Milan ; fifteen Miles from Nizza to the West . Uipao , Frigius , a River of Carniola ; called by the Germans , Wipach ; by the Italians , Vipao . It ariseth out of the Alpes , in the Borders of Carniola , near the Castle of Wipach : and flowing through the Dukedom of Goritia , between it and Gratz , falls into the Isonzo . Upon the Banks of this River , Theodosius the Great overthrew Eugenius the Usurper , in 394. Uique . See Vich . Uire , Viria , a City in the Lower Normandy , of good esteem , upon a River of the same name ; twelve Leagues from Caen to the North-West , and a little more from Coutance to the East . Uirginia , a Country in North America . Bounded on the South by Carolina , on the East by the Vergivian Ocean , on the North by Maryland ; on the West by Mountains , and a vast Tract of undiscovered Lands . First discovered by Sabastian Cabot , a Portuguese , in an English Ship , in 1497. Viewed by Sir Fran. Drake ; called Virginia by Sir Walter Rawleigh , in Honour of Qu. Elizabeth , in 1584. First planted in 1607. by Sir John Popham . The Air is pleasant and wholsome , except in the Lowlands and Marshes . Subject to violent changes , especially when the North-West Winds blow : which coming from Mountains , always covered with Snow , are violently cold . It abounds with all things useful to the Life of Man , except Wine and Oil. The chief Town where the Governour Resides is James Town : and the whole is divided into nineteen Counties . Uirton , Virtonium , a small City in the Dukedom of Luxemburgh , in the Borders of Lorain : five Leagues from Luxemburgh to the West , and four from Arlon to the South ; under the Spaniards . Uisapour , or Visiapour , Visapora , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Decan , in the Hither East Indies ; one hundred and seventy eight English Miles from Goa to the North-East , and something more from Masulipatan to the North-West . Taken by the Great Mogul in 1687. Decan is sometimes called the Kingdom of Visapour from this City . Uisbui , a Town in Gothland . Uistre , Vitreus , a small River in the Territory of Nismes in Languedoc . Uistula , one of the greatest Rivers of Poland : which in ancient times was the boundary between Germany and Sarmatia . Called anciently by Pliny , Vistullus ; Ptolemy , Istula ; Pomponius Mela , Visula ; Ammianus Marcellinus , Bistula ; now by the Sclavonians , Weissel ; and by the Poles , Wissa . It springeth out of the Carpathian Hills , in the Vpper Silesia , in the Borders of Hungary ; flowing E and being augmented with the Sala , watereth Crakow ; then taking in the Dun●●eck , the Nida , the Wislaca ; and turning North , the Vieprez , and the Pilecka ; and watering Cer●k● , and Warsaw ; it admits the B●g and Bsura , above Plociko from the East . Beneath it washeth Doberzin , Thorn , Culm , Newenburgh . At Marienwerder divides into two Branches . The Eastern passeth by Margenburgh , and Elbing , into the Bay of Dantzick : the Western subdivides into two other Branches . The most Western of which goes by Dantzick into the same Bay , and so into the Baltick Sea : being at its full one of the noblest Streams in the World ; but so shallow , that a great Ship cannot come up to the City . Uitefleu , Vitefleur , Guitefledu , Vitefloda , a River near Calais in France . Uiterbo , Viterbium , a City in S. Peter's Patrimony : which is a Bishops See , immediately under the Pope : great and populous : at the foot of an Hill : 40 Miles from Rome to the North-West , and from Civita Vecchia to the North. Platina saith , it was of old called V●●ulonia . Four Popes lye interred in the Cathedral . In 1614. and 1624. the Bishop of it held 2 Synods here . It is the Capital of the Province . Uitre , or Vitry le Francois , Victoriacum Francicum , a Town in Champagne in la Perche , upon the Marne : 7 Leagues from Chaalons towards Diziers . King Francis I. built it , and honoured it with his Name ; to distinguish it from Vitri le Brulè hard by , which was heretofore a considerable Castle . Uitstock , a Town in Brandenbourgh : where the Swedes and Saxons got a great Victory over the Imperialists , in 1636. Uivaretz , Vioariensis Tractus , a Province in Languedoc , called also Vivarais . Bounded on the East by the Rhosne , ( which parts it from the Dauphiné : ) on the North by Forez , and Velay : on the West by Givaudan ; and on the South by the Lower Languedoc ( separated by the River Ardeche ) , and Vsez . The Capital City of it is Viviers ; the rest are Annonay , Aubenas , Privas , and Tournon . A part of it is mountainous , and much exceeded in Fertility by the Plains that lye along the Rhosne . About 22 Leagues long , and 17 broad . Divided into the Upper and Lower Vivaretz , by the River Erieu . Uiviers , Vivario , Vivarium , Vivario Albiensium , the Capital City of Vivaretz : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vienne ; and stands upon a steep Hill , upon the Rhosne ; 4 Leagues from S. Esprit to the North , and 5 from Valence to the South . The Maps place it 12. It is risen out of the Ruines of Abs ( Alba Helviorum ) ; which being destroyed by the barbarous Nations in 430 , its See was translated hither . There are divers Churches adorning this City . Uize , Byzia , an inland City of Thrace , upon a River of the same name , in the Borders of Bulgaria : 50 Miles from Haraclea to the North. Now an Ar. Bishops See , and the Seat of one of the Sangiacks of Romania . Uizzegrad , or Plindenbourgh , Visegradia , a small but strong City in Hungary : upon a Hill , near the Danube ; 3 Miles from Gran , and 8 from Buda . It was one of the Country Palaces of the Kings of Hungary : and has a Castle , which Matthias Corvinus , K. of Hungary , very much beautified . Lewis , K. of Hungary , died here in 1382. The Germans call it Plindenburg . Ukraine , Vkrania , Vcrania , Okraina , a Province of Red Russia in Poland : so called , because it is the Marches between Poland , Moscovy , and the lesser Tartary : and no less frequently called the Palatinate of Kiovia . It is divided into two parts by the Nieper . The Cossacks inhabit this vast Country ; which are in part under the Poles , in part under the Russ . The Industry of the latter Kings has filled it with Villages , Castles , Towns , and Forts ; at this day very much cultivated . That part to the East of the Nieper is under the Russ . For the Boundaries see Kiovia . Ula Tre●k , Vln , a Lake in Sweden , in the Province of Bothnia . Uladislaw , Vladislavia , a small City in the greater Poland : the Capital of the Province of Cujavie , and a Bishops See under the Ar. Bishop of Gnesira ; called by the Poles , Wladissaw . It stands upon the Vistula : between P●osko to the North-West , and Thorn to the South-East ; 5 Polrsh Miles from either . Made a Bishops See in 1173. Ulie , Flevo , Flevum , an Island at the mouth of the Rhine in Holland ; 3 Leagues from the Shoars of Friseland : where the Dutch Fleets use to rendezvous , when they go upon any Expedition . Ulles-Water , a Lake upon the Borders of Cumberland and Westmorland , which yields great plenty of Fish . Ulm , Vlma , a City of Germany , in the Circle of Schwaben , whereof it is the Capital : called by the French , Oulme ; great , strong , rich , and populous . It stands upon the Danube , and the Iler ; 12 German Miles from Tubingen , and 24 from Strasbourgh , 10 from Ausbourgh . In the Titles of the middle Age , it is called Hulma ; in the more ancient Alcimoenis . Not walled before 1300. Charles the Great gave it to the Abbey of Richenow by Constance : and being redeemed from this Servitude , in 1346. Lewis of Bavaria made it a Free City . It embraced the Reformation in 1529. In 1552. it suffered much from the Protestant Princes ; yet to this day it perseveres in the Augustane Confession . Allowing to the Roman Catholicks 2 Churches ; but excluding them from their Secret Council . Long. 32. 00. Lat. 48. 16. Ultzen , a Town in the Dutchy of Lunenbourgh in the Lower Saxony : upon the River Ilmenaw or Die Aw : 5 German Miles from the City Lunenbourgh to the South , and the same distance from Dannebergh to the West . Ulstet , Vltonia , the most Northern of the four Provinces of the Kingdom of Ireland : called by the Irish , Cui Gully ; by the English , Ulster ; by the Welsh , Wltw ; bounded on the North by the Ocean , on the West by Canought and the Ocean , on the South by Leinster , and on the East by the Irish Sea. In length from North to South 100 Miles ; in breadth from East to West 130 ; in circumference 420. Tho it lies so far to the North ; yet it is not subject to any extremity of Weather ; the various Winds cooling it in Summer , and frequent Rains mollifying the sharpness of the Air in Winter . The Soil is fruitful in Corn and Grass ; affords great plenty of Timber and Fruit Trees . It abounds with Lakes and Rivers , which are well stored with Fish and Fowles , and of sufficient depth for carrying Boats and Vessels . It wants not excellent Harbours on the Sea and Ocean . This Province contains these Counties ; Dunghall , or Tyrconnel , Upper Tyrone , Nether Tyrone , Fermanagh , Cavan , Monaghan , Colrane , or London-Derry , Antrim , Downe , Armagh , and Louth . The Capital City is Armagh or Armath . The rest are London-Derry , Dunghall , Downe , and Knockfergus . Ulverstoit , a Market Town in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Loynsdale , upon a Stream falling into an Arm of the Sea near Leversand . Umbriatico , Vmbraticum , Brustacia , a City in the Hither Calabria , in the Kingdom of Naples : a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Sancta Severina ; from which it stands 10 Miles to the North. Umbrone . See Ombrone . Umegiunaibe , a City of the Province of Cuzt , in the Kingd . of Fez in Barbary : betwixt the Rivers Esacha and Mulvia . Underwaldt , Sylvania , Sylvaniensis and Vndervaldensis Pagus , a Canton in Switzerland , the Capital of which is Stantz . On the North it is divided from Schwitz by the Lake of Lucerne ; on the East it has the Canton of Vri ; on the South that of Berne , and and on the West Lucerne . This is one of the lesser Cantons . The Inhabitants profess the Roman Catholick Religion . A Wood or Forrest called Kernwalt ( the Oak Forrest ) divides this Canton in the midst , and from thence it has its Name . This Canton began to free it self about 1260. First admitted into the general League , in 1307 : from thenceforward they have had the sixth place in the Roll or List of the Cantons . Unghwar , Vngaria , a small City in the Upper Hungary ; which is the Capital of a County of the same name , at the Foot of the Carpathian Hills . This City stands upon the River Vngh , in the Borders of Red Russia : 6 Hungarian Miles from Cassovia to the East , and from Zatmar to the North. Has been always in the Hands of the Christian Princes : It joyned with Teckeley ; and was retaken by the Emperor , in the year 1685 ; yet situated naturally strong . Some Hungarian Historians derive the Name of their Country from this City , or its River . Unna , an Hanse Town in the County of Mark in Westphalia in Germany ; which was a considerable City , but now very small , and subject to the Duke of Brandenburg . Ten Miles from Dartmund to the East , and from the Borders of Munster to the South . Uoidanar , Atrax , one of the principal Cities of Thessaly , upon the River Atrax ; 30 Miles from Larissa to the West . Uoigtlandt , Voigtlandia , Voigtia , a Province of Germany , in the Upper Saxony and Misnia : for the most part under the Elector of Saxony . It lies between Bohemia to the East , and Franconia to the West . The principal Places in which , are Swickaw , Plauwen , and Gratz . Uolcano , in the Italian and Spanish Tongues , signifies a Burning Mountain . Of which sort there are in several places of the World about twenty . Uolfembuttel , Wolfembutel , a City of Germany , in the Dukedom of Brunswisk . Uolga . See Wolga . Uolhinia Superior , a part of Red Russia ; called also the Palatinate of Luceoria . Bounded with Russia , ( properly so called ) to the West ; Podolia to the South , the Palatinate of Brescia to the North , and Kiovia to the East . The Capital of it is Lusuck . Uolhinia Inferior . See the Palatinate of Kiovia . Uolo , a Town and Fortress upon the Gulph of its own Name , and the Coast of the Province of Thessalia , in Macedonia : North of the Island of Negrepont . It is the same place with the Pagasae of the Antients , and the same Gulph with their Sinus Pagasicus . The Turks made a Magazine of it , both for Amunition and Provision . It hath a sure and spacious Port. In the year 1655. Morosini , resolving to seize the Turkish Magazine , stormed the Town and Fortress , till he made himself Master of both ; he put on board his Fleet twenty seven Canons , and above four Millions of Pounds weight of Bisket . Burnt the Magazine , Houses , and Mosques ; and levelled the Walls to the ground . Uolcei , an antient People of Latium , in Italy ; who resisted the Roman Power very much , to their own loss . T. Sicinius , Consul , defeated them in the year of Rome 257. Q. Capitolinus beat them again in 316. A. Postloumius Tubertus , Dictator , triumphed over them in 325. And Camillus constrained them to submit in 365. Their Country now makes a part of Campagna di Roma . Uolterra , Volaterra , Volaterrae , one of the most antientest Cities in Italy , in Hetruria ; in the Territory of Pisa , upon a Mountain ; and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Florence ; from whence it stands 34 Miles to the South . In 1578. and 1590. Synods were celebrated here . The Soil about it yields abundance of Mineral Waters . There are divers antient Statues yet remaining in this City . Lon. 33. 40. Lat. 42. 46. Uoltorno , Vulturnus , a River in the Kingdom of Naples : it springeth out of the Apennine in the Borders of the hither Abruzzo ; and flowing South through the Province di Lavoro , near Venafro and Ali●i beneath Tolesi , it receives the Sabato ; and watering Capua , falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea , 20 Miles North of Naples . Uoltutiraria , Vulturaria , a small City in the Capitanata , in the Kingdom of Naples : a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Benevento ; from which it stands 24 Miles to the North. Uoville , a Town in Poictiers in France : where Clovis , King of France , gained a great Victory over Alarick , King of the Goths ; whom he slew with his own hands , in the year of Christ 507. Uoutenai , a place near Auxerre in Burgundy ; where Charles ( surnamed the Bald ) got a great Victory over Lothaire , in the year of Christ 841. Uplandia , a Province in the Kingdom of Sweden ; ( the Capital of it is Vpsal ) ; in which stands Stockholm , the Royal City of that Kingdom . Bounded on the North with Gestricia , on the East by the Baltick Sea , on the South by the Sudermannia , and on the West by Westmannia . Very fruitful and well cultivated . Uppingham , a well built neat Market Town in the County of Rutland , and the Hundred of Martinsley : situated upon an Hill ; and accommodated with a Free-School and an Hospital . Upsal , Vpsalia , is the Capital City in the Kingdom of Sweden , in the Province of Vpland ; in 1148. made an Archbishops See by Pope Eugenius III. It stands upon the River Sala , ( which falls into the Lake of Ekolen ) seven Swedish Miles from Stockholm to the North. Long. 44. 15. Lat. 60. 05. It was for many Ages the Seat of the Kings of Gothland ; and to this day the Kings of Sweden are crown'd there , in memory of its antient Glory . It is also an University : defended by a strong Castle built near it on a Rock . In the Cathedral you see the Tombs of many of the Kings of Sweden ; who bore the Style of Kings of Vpsal in former times . And here in 1654. the famous Christiana Queen of Sweden resigned her Royal Diadem . See Sweden . Upsu . See Alaschehir . Upton , a Market Town in Worcestershire . The Capital of its Hundred ; upon the Severn , in the South of the County . It is well built , and an antient Roman Town . Ur , an antient City of Chaldaea . The place of the Birth and Death of Haran , Abraham's Brother , Gen. xi . 28. Uraha , a Gulph upon the Coast of the Terra firma , in South America : together with a Province of the same Name . Uraniburg , or Vranisbourgh , Vraniburgum , a splendid Castle , and Observatory , in the Island of Huen , near Coppenhagen in the Sound ; betwixt Seeland and the Province of Schonen ; built by Tycho Brahe , a Danish Baron ; the celebrated Astronomer , in 1575. But since , having been neglected , is ruined . Urba , the same with Orba . Urbanea , Vrbinia , a small new City in the Dukedom of Vrbino , under the Pope : made a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vrbino , by Pope Vrban VIII . in 1635. who , from an ordinary Village , adorned it to this Dignity , enlarged its Buildings , and left it his Name . It stands 7 Miles from Vrbino to the North-West . Urbinio , Vrbinium , is a City of Vmbria , in the States of the Church ; which is an Archbishops See , and the Capital of the Dukedom of that Name . A great and flourishing City , seated near the Fountains of the River La Foglia : 20 Miles from the Adriatick Sea to the North-West , 7 from the Vrbanea , and 25 from Rimini . Made an Archbishops See in 1563. Il ducato di Urbino , is that part of Vmbria which lies beyond the Apennine . Bounded on the North by the Adriatick Sea and Romandiola ; on the East by the Marchia Anconitana , on the South by Ombria , and on the West by the Dukedom of Florence . This Country was under Sovereign Dukes ; first of the Family of Feltria , and after of Roborea : the last of which having no Male Issue , in 1631. resigned his Dominions in his life time to Pope Vrban VIII . to prevent any Quarrels about it after his Death : and ever since it has been united to the Papacy . Reckoned to contain 3 Ports , 7 or 8 Castles , and nigh 350 Towns , beside the Cities . The Cities of it are Cagli , Gubio , Fossombrone , Pesaro , Senigaglia , Vrbanea , and Vrbino ; which last is the Capital City . Urgel , Orgelium , Vrgella , Vrgela , Orgia , a City of Catalonia in the County of Ceretania : at the foot of the Pyrenean Hills . A Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Tarragona , upon the River Segre ; 5 Leagues from the Borders of France to the South , 28 from Barcinone , and 9 from Perpignan . It had Counts of great Power under the second Line of the Kings of Arragon . In 1580. and 1633. we find Synods assembled here . The Tract in which it stands , is from it called the Plain of Vrgel . Uri , Vriensis Pagus , one of the Senior Cantons of Suitzerland , at the foot of the Mountains ; extended along the Banks of the River Russ . And one of the first , that leagued against Albert Duke of Austria , in 1308. It 's altogether Roman Catholick : and Alforf , the Capital City . Urla , Clazomenae , a City of the lesser Asia : which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Smyrna . It stands upon the Archipelago , between Smyrna to the East , and Chio to the West . Long. 55. 15. Lat. 39. 30. The Seamen call it Uourla . Usbeck , the same with Zagathay in Tartary . Uscopia , a great , and heretofore very populous City ; situated about 30 German Miles from Nissa , and at the like distance from Thessalonique , the Capital of Macedonia . The Imperialists burnt it in 1689. It was secured only with an old Wall. Userch , a Town in Limosin in France . Usiza , or Vsciza , an open , rich , and populous City , about 20 Leagues from Belgrade , upon the Frontiers of Bosnia : having a strong Castle . Taken and plundered by a Party of Rascians in 1688. In the Emperor's hands . Usk , a Market Town in Monmouthshire . The Capital of its Hundred . Upon a River of its own Name , over which it hath a Bridge . Well built , large , and fortified formerly with a Castle , now in Ruines . The antient Burrium of Antoninus is suppos'd to have stood here . In the Vicinage of it , the Duke of Beaufort possesses a noble Seat , called Ragland Castle . The River Vske discharges it self into the Severn near Newport in this County . Albeargavenny is situated upon upon this River , at the influx of the Kaveny into it . Utica . See Biserta , its modern Name . Utoxeter , a Market Town in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of Totmonslow , upon the River Dove . Utrecht , Antonia , Trajectum Inferius , Vtricesium , Vltrajectum , Antonina Civitas , Civitas Vtricensium , a great , strong , populous City in the Vnited Netherlands ; the Capital of one of their seven States . It stands upon the North Branch of the Rhine ; at the distance of about 5 English Miles to the North ; but united to it by a Navigable Channel . Twenty three Leagues from Cologne , 5 German Miles from Amsterdam to the South , and 6 from Roterdam to the East . The Original of it is unknown : but it is supposed to be a Roman Work , and built in or before the times of Nero about 186. Being ruined by the Barbarous Nations , Dagobert , King of France , rebuilt and refortified it , about 642. So that the second Pile became much more famous than the former , Willibrodus ( the Apostle of the Frisons ) being sent by Pope Sergius in 696. with the Title of an Archbishop ; and Pepin , King of France , having , in 692 , taken Vtrecht from Radbold the Pagan Duke of Frizeland ; he assigned this City to Willibrode : and gave him the Territories , thus reckoned up by Antonius Mattheus , in his Books de Nobi itate . The Lekk , the Uechten , all the Lands which lay upon their Banks , and the Territory of Teistervant ; which included a great part of Guelders , Bommel , Tiel , the Betouw , Culemborch , Viane , Asperen , Bure , Heusden , Neuctom , the Veluwe , and Ysestein . In 700. Radbold attempting in vain the recovering this City , submitted : So Willibrode , and Boniface his Successor , peaceably enjoyed this vast Diocese : which was confirmed to them , and their Privileges enlarged by Charles the Great . In after times it became a Free Imperial City of Germany . Several of the Emperors resided , and some died here : amongst whom are reckoned Conrad II. in 1039. and Henricus V. in 1122. So jealous they were of their Privileges , that they would not suffer any of their Bishops Officers to have any share in the Government of the City : nor would they suffer the Bishop to enter the Town with more Men than they allowed him , or to stay in it above five or eight days . They maintained this Liberty , ( though it was sorely envied and laid at by John Count of Holland , in 1297. and by William Count of Holland in 1324. ) till in 1527. the Bishop of Vtrecht passed over his Right to Charles V. who being a Potent Prince , easily reduc'd this City under his Obedience , built it a Castle , and in 1546. kept in it a Chapter of the Order of the Golden Fleece . It had then 4 Collegiate Churches , divers Abbeys and Ecclesiastical Houses . But in 1577. they , with the rest of Holland , revolted from the Spaniards . In 1559. it had been advanced to an Archbishoprick by Pope Paul IV. and nine Suffragan Bishops assigned to this See , which was one of the occasions of the Revolt . In 1636. it was made an University : and in 1672. it fell for a short time into the hands of the French , but is since returned to its former liberty ; the Learned Dr. Brown has given a short account of the present State of this City in his Travels , Pag. 101. Long. 26. 26. Lat. 52. 10. The State of Vtretcht , Sticht van Utretcht , is the fifth of the Vnited Provinces . Bounded South , West , and North with Holland ; and on the East by Guelderland . Besides its Capital , it has Wick , the ( Seat of the Bishops ) , Duerstede , Rhenen , Amersford , and Monfort ( which are fortified strong places ; ) and about sixty great Villages . Uulxin , the same with Veuxin . Uxbridge , a large Market Town in the Coun. of Middlesex , in the Hundr . of Elt horn upon the River Coln . Uzerche , Vsarcha , Vsarchia , a Town in the Lower Limosin , in Aquitain in France ; upon the River Vezere : adorned with an Abbey and a Castle . The Abbot is Lord of the Town . Uzes , Vcetia , Vtica , Vzetia , Castrum Vseticense , a City of the Lower Languedoc in France , upon the River Eisent : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Narbonne ; and honored with the Title of a Dukedom by King Charles VI. after it had born the Titles first of both a Barony and a Viscounty . The Bishop enjoys the Honor to be a Count ; and joynt Lord of the place with the King : Therefore it hath three Castles , for the King , the Duke , and the Bishop . A rich , populous , and well traded City . John de S. Gelais its Bishop in the last Age , embraced the Reformed Religion , and married an Abbess : 't is said he abjured it again before his death , and was buried in the Abbey of S. Maixant . In 1635. there was a Synod held here . It stands 3 Leagues from Nismes to the North , and 6 from Avignon to the West . Long. 25. 10. Lat. 43. 36. Vzeste , a Castle in the Territory of Bazadois , in Guyenne in France ; betwixt Bourdeaux and Bazas . Remarkable for the Tomb of Pope Clement V. sometime Archbishop of Bourdeaux : who was born at Villandrand , a Village one League from this Castle ; died at the Castle of Roque-Maure , two Leagues from Avignon , in 1314 ; and was interred here in 1316. WA . WAad , Vaudum , a Territory in Switzerland , called by the French Le Pais de Vaud : which was a part of the Dutchy of Savoy , till 1536. and now subject to the Canton of Berne . It is bounded on the South by the Lake of Lemane ; on the West by Gex , and the Franche Comte ; on the East by Berne ; on the North in part by Berne , and in part by Friburgh . The Capital of it is Lausanne . The other good Towns are Avenches , or ( W 〈…〉 purg ) Yverdon , Mouldon , and Nyon . It is sometimes written Vault . Wadstein , a Town in the Province of Ostrogothia in Sweden . Die Wael , Helium , Vahalis , Vacalos , the middle Branch of the Rhine : which divides from it at Schencken , ( a Fort beneath Emmeren ) ; and watering Nimmeguen , Tiel , and Bommel , falls into the Maes above Gorcum , a City of Holland . Waga , Vagus , a River in Scandia . Wageren , Wagria , or Wagerlandt , a small Territory in Holland towards the Baltick Sea ; between Lubeck to the South , and K●el to the North. The Cities of it are Lubeck , Oldesto , P●oen , Segeberg , and Oldenburg ; which are divided between the King of Denmark , the Dukes of Holstein , and the Bishop of Lubeck . Wainfleet , or Waynfleet , a Market Town in Lincolnshire , in the division of Lindsey , and the Hundred of Chandleshow ; upon a Wash , in a fenny gound , which empties it self into the Sea , not far from hence . Made famous by giving Name and Birth to William of Waynfleet , Bishop of Winchester ; the Founder of Magdalen College in Oxon , and of a Free-School in this Town . Wakefield , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Agbridge , upon the River Calder ; here covered with a fair Stone Bridge , which King Edward IV. adorned with a ●●●ely Chappel . It is a large Town , well built of Stone , of good Antiquity ; and drives the Cloathing Trade . Walachia , Valachia , a considerable Province of the Kingdom of Hungary ; called by the Germans Walachey , by the Turks I●●akia , and by the Poles Wolochy . It is a part of the antient Dacia ; and stands now divided into the Provinces of Walachia and Moldavia : of the latter I have spoken in its proper place . The former is bounded on the North by the Kingdom of Poland and Red-Russia ; on the East by Bessarabia ; on the South by Bulgaria , ( separated from it by the Danube ) and by Moldavia ; which last also bounds it to the West . It is much less than the Maps commonly make it : also commonly misplaced , and set where Moldavia should stand . The History of it is delivered in Moldavia . To which I shall only add here ; that after Mahomet IV. Emperor of the Turks , was deposed , and Solyman , his Brother , set up in his stead ; and that the Duke of Lorain had seized Transylvania ; the Prince and States of Walachia , in 1687. and 88. rendered themselves under the Emperor's Protection , upon condition ; That the Succession in the Government of that Principality shall be continued to the Heirs Male of the present Prince , and the States be preserved in the Possession of their just Rights and Privileges ; paying to the Emperor the Annual Tribute of 50000 Crowns . This Country extends from East to West 90 French Leagues : from North to South 50 ; in form Triangular . The Plains would be very fruitful , if they were well cultivated ; but being little peopled , much ravaged by the Turks and Tartars , and lying in common , they are over-run with Weeds ; for here is little or no Wood. The Mountains have rich Mines , but they are as much neglected : their Religion is that of the Greek Church . The present Valvode is Matthis George Gista ; set up in 1658. by the late Sultan of the Turks . Walcheten , Valacria , one of the Islands at the Mouth of the Schelde , which compose the Province of Zeland in the Vnited Netherlands . It s Capital City is Middleburgh . New Walcheren , the same with Tabago . Waldeck , Valdecum , a County in Hassia ; between Westphalia to the West , Hassia to the East and South , and Paderborne to the North ; under a Count of its own : yielding Wine , Corn , and several sorts of Mines . The principal places in it are Curback and Waldeck ; which last stands upon the Eder ; 5 German Miles from Cassel to the West , and 7 from Marpurg to the North. Walden , a Market Town in the County of Essex , in the Hundred of Vttlesford , upon an Eminence : likewise called Saffron-Walden , from its situation amongst pleasant and profitable Fields of Saffron . Walderswick , a Sea Town in the County of Saffolk , and the Hundred of Blithing , near Southwould-bay ; adorned with a remarkable high and fair Church . Waldhust , Valdhusta , a small City in the Province of Schwaben in Germany , upon the Rhine , in the Territory of K●egow ; 7 German Miles from Basil to the East , 5 from Schafhouse , and 2 from La●fenburgh . Under the Emperor . Wales , Vallia , is a Principality on the West of England . Bounded on the West and North by the Irish Sea ; on the East by Cheshire , Shrapshire , Herefordshire , and Monmouthshire ; ( this latter being ; a long time a part of it ) and on the South by the Severn Sea. It contains twelve Shires ; Pembroke , Caermarden , Glamorgan , Brecknock , Radnor , Cardigan , Mountgomery , Merioneth , Denbigh , Flint , Caernarvon , and Anglesey . After many and those most bloody Wars , this Principality was finally united for ever to the Crown of England by Edward I. in 1284. Prince Edward , his eldest Son , made Prince of Wales : which Title to the Heir apparent of England still belongs . The rest of its description is given in the proper places . Wallingford , a Market Town and Corporation in Berkshire , in the Hundred of Moreton , upon the River Thames , here covered with a Bridge : a famous place both in the Roman and Saxon times . It is the antient Guallena ; the Seat of the Attrebatii , a British Tribe ; and under the West-Saxons was the Capital Town of these parts : being adorned with 12 Parish Churches , a Castle of great strength , and Walls which were a Mile in circuit . The Tracts and Ruines of those Walls yet appear , and part of the Castle : together with one Church : which declension from its pristine State was occasioned by a Plague in 1348. It retains the Honor of the Election of two Members to represent it in the lower House of Parliament . Wallisserlandt , Valinsa , Vallesia , a great Canton in Switzerland ; called by the French Vallais , or Vallays ; by the Germans Wallisserlandt ; by the Italians Vallesia . It extends from East to West ; between the Canton of Schwitz to the North and East , the Dukedom of Milan and Aouste to the South , and Savoy to the West . The Capital of it is Sytten or Syon : and the other principal Cities are Martigny and S. Maurice . This Canton was united for ever to the rest in the general League , in 1533. It s extent from East to West is almost 100 Miles , its breadth between 15 and 30. The Religion here professed is the Roman Catholick ; for the maintenance of which , the Bishop ( who is their Prince ) combined with the 7 Popish Cantons , in 1572. It is a pleasant fruitful Valley , abounding with Saffron , Corn , Wine , and delicate Fruits ; enriched with Meadows and excellent Pastures ; surrounded every way with craggy and unpassable Rocks and Mountains , which afford but one entrance into it , and that defended by two Gates and a Castle . These Mountains are at all times covered with Ice and Snow ; not to be passed by an Army , nor easily by a single Person . The Walloons , the People of the Earldomes of Flanders and Artois , in the Low Countries , are commonly called by this Name . Walsall , a Market Town in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of O●●ow ; upon the top of a high Hill. Walsham North , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Blowfield . Walsingham , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of N. Grenehoe : Noted formerly for the Concourse of Pilgrims to two Wells , called to this day the Virgin Mary's Wells , and to the Chappel near them . There was also formerly a College of Canons at this Town : And the good Saffron , it used to yield , was no small addition to its Name . Waltham-Abbey , a Market Town in the County of Essex ; of great fame formerly for the Abbey it carries in its Name . The Capital of its Hundred . § Another in the County of Southampton , for distinction called Waltham Bishops . The Capital of its Hundred also . Wana , Vana , a River of Croatia , which watereth Vihitz : and then falls into the Save above Gradiska , in the Borders of Friuli . Wandesworth , a Town in the County of Surrey , in the Hundred of Brixton , upon the River Wandle . Some numbers of French Protestants have setled here . Wandesdike , a large Trench , or Dyke , in Wiltshire : Supposed by Mr. Cambden to be made by the West-Saxons , for a Boundary to their Kingdom against the Mercians . It lies in the midst of the County , extended many Miles from East to West : and saw many Battles fought betwixt those two Kingdoms . Wang , a small River in the County of Suffolk ; which ri●eth in Westhall , and running East , watereth the Town of Wangford : then falls into the Blithe , a little above Southwould . Wantage , a Market , and Thorough-fare Town , in Berkshire ; in the Hundred of Wanting . Waradin , Varadinum , a great strong City of the Upper Hungary ; called by its Inhabitants Warad , by the Germans , Gross-Wardein , to distinguish it from Petro Waradin in Sclavonia . It stands upon the River Kerez , in the Borders of Transylvania ; ( to which Principality of latter times it belonged ) ; and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Colocza : defended by a strong Castle . In 1660. it was taken by the Turks ; before which the Crim Tartars took it in 1242. In 1290. Ladislans , K. of Hungary built the Cathedral Church . It was besieged by a puissant Army of the Turks , in 1598. which miscarried . But in 1660. they took it by surprise in a time of Peace . On the East the Castle stands , on the North the River runs ; it has a Wall with Ramparts , after the modern way ; flanked with 5 Royal Bastions , and a good regular Dike , which may be filled upon occasion by the River Water : within there is another inclosure of 5 Bastions and a high Wall , which may serve instead of a Cittadel . This City stands 22 Miles from Giula to the North , 80 from Weissemburg to the West , and 100 from Buda to the East . Lately recovered by the Imperialists from the Turks , after a long Blockade and Siege . The Capital of a County of its own name . Longit. 44. 56. Latit . 47. 08. Warasdin , Variana , Varsdinum , a City of Stiria . Warburgh , an Imperial and Hanseatique City , in the Circle of Westphalia , in Germany . Warczkovie more , the Russian Name of the Baltick Sea. Wardhus , Vardhusia , the North part of the Kingdom of Norway . Bounded on the North by the frozen Sea , on the East by the Russ Lapland , on the West by Drontheim , and on the South by the Swedish Lapland . It has only one Town of its own Name , and a few Villages of no value . Under the King of Denmark . Ware , a Market Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Branghing , upon the River Lea : from whence a Channel of the New River Water is cut for serving of London . Warfe , a River in Yorkshire , falling into the Are below Pontefract ; and into the Ouse below York . Otley , Wetherby , and Tadcaster stand upon it . Warham , a Market Town and Corporation in Dorsetshire : in the Hundred of Winfrith : situated at the fall of the Rivers Frome and Biddle into Luckford Lake : to which it hath a Harbour , defended formerly by a strong Wall and a Castle . But as the two latter have found their Ruins in the Wars of this Kingdom ; so the other is choaked up . The Corporation retains the Honour of the Election of two Members to represent it in Parliament . Warmerlandt , Warmia , a Province of Prussia , called by the Inhabitants Ermelandt . Bounded almost every way by the Ducal Prussia ; the Capital of it is Heilsbergh , in which the Bishop of this Province resides : which stands 8 German Miles from Regensperg to the South . Warminster , a Market Town in Wiltshire , the Capital of its Hundred ; seated at the Spring of the River Willybourn or Willy ; and heretofore of very great note : being the antient Verlucio . Warrington , Khigodunum , a Town in Lancashire in the Borders of Cheshire ; upon the River Mersey , over which it hath a fair stone Bridg leading into the last mentioned County : in the Hundred of Darby . Here the Scotch Army under Duke Hamilton was defeated by the Parliamentarians , in the year 1648. Warsaw , VVarsovia , the Capital City of the Kingdom of Poland : called by the Poles VVarswa , by the Germans Warschaw , by the French Varsovie . It is the chief City of Mazovia ; upon the Vistula . Twenty four Miles from Lenczycze , or Lanschet , thirty three from Gnesna , and fifty from Lemburg . Taken by the Swedes in the year 1665. after a great Victory ; the year following the Poles retook it ; and it is now under its own Prince . A great and populous City , being as it were near the Centre of that Kingdom ; has enjoyed the Residence of their Kings and the Courts of Justice , ever since the Reign of Sigismond III. who built here a Royal Palace for his Successors . There has also been added a great pile of Buildings , now called the New City . Long. 43. 20. Lat. 52. 25. Warte , Varta , a River of Poland ; which arising out of the Lesser Poland , and entring the Greater , washeth Siracks and Posnan ; and taking in the Obra , the Notesik , and the Prosna , beneath Landsperg in the Marquisate of Brandenburg , falls into the Oder near Custrin . Warwick , Varvicum , Praesidium Verovicum , the Shire-Town of the County of Warwick , is seated on the West-side of the River Avon ( over which it has a Stone Bridge ) in the middle of the County . Called by the Welsh , Caer Guarvic and Caer Leon ; by the Romans , Praesidium ; which signifies the same thing with the Brittish Name . It stands upon a steep and craggy Rock mounted on high , not easily approached ; hath two Parish Churches , a handsom Market-House of Freestone , an indowed Hospital : the Assizes and Sessions for the County are kept at it ; and it was fortified with Walls and Ditches , and towards the South-VVest it had a strong Castle . Ethelsled ( a Mercian Queen ) rebuilt it in the year 911. In the year 1076 , Henry de Newburg was created Earl of Warwick by William the Conqueror . This Family lasted five Descents ; and in the year 1242 , John Marshal was the seventh Earl , in the Right of Margery , Sister and Heir of Thomas the last Earl. John de Placetis , her second Husband , was the eighth in 1243 , William Maudit the ninth in 1263. William Beauchamp Son of Isabel ( Sister and Heir of William Maudit ) in 1268. This Family continued five Descents : amongst which Henry Beauchamp the Favourite of King Henry VI , who crowned him King of the Isle of VVight , received this Place with the advanced Title of Duke ; which vanished after him . And in the year 1449 , Richard Nevil ( who married Anne Sister of Henry Beauchamp , the former Earl and Duke of VVarwick ) succeeded ( in the Title of Earl. ) In 1471 , George Duke of Clarence , Brother to Edward IV , by the Marriage of Anne Daughter of Richard Nevil , was the eighteenth ; succeeded by Edward Plantagenet his Son in 1471. In 1547 , John Dudley : and in 1562 , Ambrose his Son , descended from the Lady Margaret , Daughter of Richard Beauchamp Earl of VVarwick . In 1618 , Robert Lord Rich of Leeze was created the twenty second Earl of VVarwick by James I. Charles , great Grandson to Robert , died without Issue : whereupon Robert Rich Earl of Holland , his Cousin Germain , succeeded in the Earldom of VVarwick ; and left both the Titles of Warwick and Holland united to Edward the present Earl , the twenty seventh , and the sixth of this Family . Warwick returns two Parliament Men , and stands in the Hundred of Kington . Warwickshire , Varvicensis Comitatus , is bounded on the North by Staffordshire , on the East by Leicester and Northamptonshires , on the South by Oxford and Gloucester , and on the VVest by the County of Worcester . In length from North to South thirty three Miles , in breadth twenty five ; the whole Circumference one hundred and thirty five ; containing one hundred and fifty eight Parishes , and fifteen Market Towns. As it is seated well near in the heart of England , so the Air and Soil are of the best ; the River Avon divides it in the middle . VVhat lies South of that River is divided between fruitful Corn-Fields and lovely Meadows ; which from Edg-hill present the Viewer with a Plain equal to that of Jordan . That which lies North is VVood Land. The Cornavii were the old , the Mercians the later Masters of this County . There have been three great Battels sought in it : One in the year 749 , wherein Cuthred King of the West Saxons slew Ethelbald King of the Mercians at Seckington near Tamworth . The second in the year 1468 , at Edgcote ; in which the then Earl of Warwick defeated Edward IV , and took him Prisoner . The third in the year 1642 , at Edg-hill ; in which Charles I , overthrew the Parliament Forces under the Earl of Essex . The Principal Town in this Shire is Coventry . Wasgow , Vasgovia , Vogesus Tractus , a Tract in Lorrain , called by the French Le Pais de Vauge ; which takes its Name from a Mountain . It lies between the Dukedoms of Lorain and Bipont , and the Palatinate of the Rhine ; and it is a part of Germany . Wash , A Stream in the County of Rutland . Wassi , or Vassi , Vasseum , a Town in the Lower Champagne in France , upon the Marn , in the Diocess of Chalons ; well situated , in a fruitful Soil . A Rencounter betwixt the Duke of Guise and the Huguenots at this Town , in the Reign of Charles IX , gave an occasion to the ensuing Civil VVais of Religion in this Kingdom . Watchet , a Market Town in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of Williton ; by the Sea-side . Waterford , Vaterfordia , Mapiana , a Town and County in the Province of Munster on the South of Ireland . The Town is called by the Irish Phurtlairge . The Capital of its County , and next Dublin the greatest place in that Kingdom : having a very large and safe Haven , under the Protection of a strong Fort , called Duncannon Fort ; and conveniently seated for a Trade with any part of the World. Built by the Norwegians in a bad Air and a barren Soil , at the Mouth of the River Shour . Ever since it came into the hands of the English , it has continued very loyal to this Crown ; and has on that score obtained many signal Privileges from it . In the year 1649 , they forced Oliver Cromwel to draw off , when he was Master of the greatest part of Ireland ; yet when resistance was in vain it surrendred , August 20. 1650 , on good terms . As also to King William , both Town and Fort , July 25 and 26 , 1690 , without a stroke . The County of Waterford , is bounded on the East by Wexford , on the North by Tipperary , on the VVest by Cork , and on the South by the Sea : the Sewer enclosing it on the North and East , and the More on the VVest . The North parts of it are overspread with a Ridge of Mountains called Slewboyne . It is from East to VVest twenty seven Irish Miles , from North to South fifteen . The principal places in it are Waterford and Lismore . Watford , a Market Town in Hartfordshire , in the Hundred of Chashio , near the River Coln . Watlington , a Market Town in Oxfordshire , in the Hundred of Pirton . Watton , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Weyland . Waveney , a River in the County of Suffolk , dividing that County from Norfolk . Beckles and Bungay are situated upon the Banks of it . Webley , a Market Town and Corporation in Herefordshire , in the Hundred of Stretford . Represented in Parliament by its two Burgesses . Weever , a River watering the middle parts of Cheshire : upon which Nantwich and Fordsham are situated . Weigats Streight , a Bay upon the South of Nova Zembla ; flowing from VVest to East ; and discovered by the Hollanders under one of this Name in 1594 : through which they in vain sought a North Passage to the East Indies by China , not being able to sail further for Ice . They discovered to the East and VVest of this Streight , Staten Eylandt and Mauritz Eylandt , in the same Voyage ; whereon they found Rocks , Lakes , Ponds , Swans , Hawks , and VVild Ducks . Weill , Vuila , a City in the Dukedom of Wurtemburg : which is a free Imperial City by the Constitution of Frederick II : it stands upon the River Wurm ; two Miles from Stutgard to the VVest , and Spire to the South ; and three from Tubingen to the North. Hofman . § Another in Switzerland , belonging to the Canton of S. Gall. Weimar , Weinmar , Vimaria , a City of Thuringia in Germany , upon the River Ilm ; three German Miles from Erford to the East , and five from Naumburg ; which was the Seat of Otho Emperor of Germany . Now under a Duke of the House of Saxony . Weismar , Weismaria , one of the Hanse Towns of Germany , in the Dukedom of Mecklenburgh ; which has a Harbor on the Baltick Sea , and a new strong Castle . It stands between Rostock to the East , and Lubeck to the VVest ; seven German Miles from either . Built about the year 1240 , by a Count of Swerin . In 1262 , it was almost entirely ruined by Fire . In 1266 , the Duke of Mecklenburg gave it great Privileges to encourage the rebuilding of it ; which procured the building it with Stone . By the Peace of Munster it was assigned to the Swedes ; but being taken by the Danes in 1679 , tho by the Treaty in 1679 they were to restore it ; yet that Crown has not performed that Article . Weissell , See Vistula . Weissemburg , Weissemburgum , a City of Bavaria , in the Territory of Aichstadt , near the Fountains of Rednitz ; four German Miles from Donawert to the North , seven from Norimberg , and five from Newburg . This is a Free Imperial City . Weissemburg , a City of Alsatia in the Territory of Wasgow ; towards the Borders of the Palatinate of the Rhine : called Cron Weisemburg , to distinguish it from the former : which is a Town in Alsatia of old called Sebusium . It stands upon the River Luter ; four German Miles from Hagenaw to the North , and six from Strasburg . Dagobert King of France built here a celebrated Monastery , in the year 623 ; which , in the year 1496 , was changed into a College . By the Peace of Munster , this place was granted to France ; and in the Wars in 1673 , it suffered very much from the Germans , but is now rebuilding . This City is the Capital of a Territory called die Prebstey von Weissemburg , the Prefecture of Weissemburg ; which in the year 1540 , was united for ever to the Bishoprick of Spire . Lauterburg was the usual Seat of the President of this District ; but is now under the French King too . Weissenburg , Alba Julia , a City in Transylvania ; called by the Hungarians , Gyvla Fejervar . It is a Roman Colony setled in the times of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus ( from whose Mother it had its Latin Name ; ) and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Colocza . It stands upon the River Ompay ; which a little lower falls into the Marish , in a fruitful Plain ; between Clausenburg to the North-West , and Hermanstad to the South , seven German Miles from either . The usual Residence of the Prince of Transylvania . It has been much greater than now it is ; and affords rare Roman Medals , Coins and Inscriptions ; the evident Symptoms of its Antiquity and Grandeur . Garrisoned for the Emperor in 1687. Long. 47. 00. Lat. 46. 05. Weland , a River in Northamptonshire , upon which Rockingham stands . Welch-poole , a Market Town in the County of Montgomery , in Wales : in the Hundred of Ystrad March. Welika-reca , Turuntus , the same with Narva , a River of Moscovy . Welles , Belgae , Wellae , Theorodunum , Fontes , Fontanensis Ecclesia , a City of Somersetshire : so called from the VVells and plentiful Springs which bubble up in it : for fair Buildings it exceeds all other Towns in that County . It hath an Episcopal Palace , fortified with Walls and a Mote like a Castle ; a goodly Church , and a College ; founded by Ina a Saxon King in honor of S. Andrew ; which was enlarged by King Kinewolph , in the year 766. The Cathedral Church has a Dean , a Chaunter , a Chancellor , three Archdeacons , twenty seven Prebends , and nineteen Canons . There was a Bishoprick founded here , in the year 905 , by Edward the Elder : which about the year 1088 was united to Bath . In the year 1193 , the Bishoprick of Glastenbury being also united to these two Sees , the Revenues of the Church of wells were divided between the Dean and the Chapter : which were much impaired in the Reign of Edward VI. Wellingborough , a Market Town in Northamptonshire , in the Hundred of Huxlon , upon an ascent ; large and well frequented , accommodated with a Free School , and adorned with a handsom Church . Wellington , a Market Town in Somersetshire in the Hundred of Milverton , upon the River Tone , § Another in Shropshire , in the Hundred of S. Bradford . Wem , a Market Town in the North of Shropshire , in the Hundred of N. Bradford , upon the River Roder : honoured with the Title of a Barony by King James II , in the Person of the late Lord Chancellor Jeffreys . Wendover , a Market Town and Corporation in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Aylesbury : having the honour of the Election of two Parliament Men. Wenlock Magna , a Market Town and Corporation in Shropshire , the Capital of its Hundred : represented in the lower House of Parliament by two Burgesses . Were , Vera , a River which runs through the Bishoprick of Durham ; and watering the Capital City , where it makes a Peninsula and hath three Bridges covering it , falls at Sunderland into the German Ocean . Werne , or Wuerne , the same with Furnes . Wernow , Chalusus , a City of Germany , near Rostock . Wersaw . See Warsaw . Wert , the same with Donawert . Werthaim , a County in Franconia , in Germany . Wesel , Aliso , Vesalia , a strong City in the Dukedom of Cleve ; and an Hanse Town , which has a Castle belonging to it . It stands upon the Rhine , at the confluence of the Lippe ; twelve German Miles from Cologne North , and five from Dorsten to the VVest . Taken by the Hollanders from the Spaniards in 1629. From them by the French , in 1672 , and in the year 1674 , it was left to the Duke of Brandenburg , after it had been dismantled by the French. Rudolphus I , Emperor of Germany , granted this City to Theodorick VIII , Earl of Cleve . Weser , or the Little Weser , Visurgis , a small River which ariseth in the Dukedom of Limburgh , in the Borders of Juliers ; and watering Limburgh , falls into the Maes above Liege . Weser , Visurgis , a great River of Germany : which ariseth in Franconia , in the Territory of Coburg near Eisfeldt : and flowing through Thuringe near Smalcald , receives the Ness below Eysenack ▪ and in Hess the Fuld . Turning to the North between Brunswick and Westphalia , it takes in the Dymel ; and waters Corby , Hammel , Minden , Cities of Westphalia : beneath Ferden admits the Alder , and salutes Breme , takes in the Wemma and the Honte ; and beneath Carlestadt , ●●lls into the German Ocean . Wesho , Vexio , a City of Sweden in the Province of Smalland : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Vpsal : called also Vexsioe and Vexsieu . Thirty five Miles from the Lake of Weter South , and from the Baltick Sea West . Westbury , a Market Town and Corporation in Wiltshire , upon the River Broke , falling into the Avon : the Capital of its Hundred , and honoured with the Election of two Parliament Men. Westerwaldt , Bacenis , Buronia , a part of the Hercynian Forest ; called also Hartzwaldt . It makes the South parts of the Dukedoms of Brunswick and Thuringe , in the Lower Saxony ; others say , it lies by Schelde near Cologne . Westerwick , Vestrovicum , a Sea-Port City in the Province of Smalland , on the Baltick Sea in Sweden ; fifty five Miles from Calmar to the North. West Froson . See Friseland . Westmannia , Vestmania , or Westmanland , a Province of Sweden ; between Vpland to the East , Gestricia to the North , Sudermannia to the South , and Nericia to the West . The Cities of it , are Arosen and Arbosen . Westminster , Westmonasterium , once a Suburb , seated a Mile from the City of London , and called Thorney : now a great and populous City ; by its Buildings conjoined to London ; so that it seems to be a part of it ; but is indeed a distinct City , having its peculiar and proper Magistrates , and Privileges . In the times of the Romans , there stood here a Temple of Apollo ; which in the Reign of Antoninus Pius , was subverted by an Earthquake . Out of the Ruins of it , Segebert ( King of Kent ) built a Church in honour of S. Peter , about the year 655. About the year 701. Offa King of the East Angles , inlarged this old Church ; which being destroyed by the Danes about the year 854 , S. Dunstane Archbishop of Canterbury , re-edified it about 970. Edward the Confessor , in the year 1061. made great additions to this Fabrick . In the year 1221. Henry III. pulled down this Saxon Building ; and in the same place erected that great and noble Pile , now standing ; and put it into the hands of the Monks : to which Henry VII . added the Chappel called by his Name . In the years 1066 , and 1226. Councils were celebrated here . At the Reformation , instead of the Monks , was placed here a Dean , twelve Prebends and a Bishop ; which last is since suppressed . In this Church is usually performed the Coronation ; it likewise contains the Bones of a vast number of the Kings of England , and was the Mother of Westminster ; which from it , as from a Centre , has spread it self every way : Especially after Westminster-Hall became the fixed place for the Courts of Justice , ( built by William Rufus , in the year 1099. Rebuilt by Richard II. as Mr. Camden observes ) ; and Whitehall , the Royal Palace of our Kings , about the year 1512. Westmorland , Damnii , Vestmaria , Westmorlandia , ( one of the Northern Counties of England ) took this Name from its situation , and the great number of Moors in it . On the North and West , it is bounded by Cumberland ; on the South by Lancashire ; and on the East by Yorkshire . From North to South it is thirty Miles , from East to West twenty four , in circumference one hundred and twelve . Containing twenty six Parishes , and eight Market Towns. The Air is sharp and piercing ; healthful : the Soil barren , and not easily improved : two ridges of high Hills crossing it as far as Cumberland . Yet the Southern parts contain many fruitful Valleys , Meadows , Arable and Pasture Grounds : The Rivers Eden , Ken , Lon and Eamon watering them : besides two noted Lakes , the Vlleswater and Windermeer : the last bordering upon Cheshire , the other upon Cumberland and Westmorland . The ancient Inhabitants were the Brigantes : who in the Saxon Heptarchy , constituted a part of the great Kingdom of Northumberland . The first Earl of this County , was Ralph Nevil , Lord of Raby , E. Marshall ; in 1398 created Earl of Westmorland by King Richard II. This Family in six Descents continued , till the year 1584. it failed in the death of Charles Nevil . In 1624. this Honour was revived in Francis Fane , created Earl of Westmorland , and Baron of Burghersh , by James I. as a descendent from the Nevils ; whose Posterity still enjoy it . Westphalia , a great Circle or Province in Germany ; called by the Germans die Wephalen . It lies between the Lower Saxony to the East , and the Low-Countries to the West ; bounded on the North by the German Sea , on the East by the Dukedom of Breme , Ferden , Lunenburg and Brunswick ; on the West by the Vnited Netherlands ; on the South by the Dukedom of Guelderland , the Bishoprick of Cologne , VVesterwaldt and Hassia . It contains the Bishopricks of Munster , Paderborne and Osnaburg ; the Dukedoms of Cleve and Berg ; the Principality of Minden ; the Counties of Oldenburg , Mark , Hoye , Diepholt , Ravensberg , Lingen , Lippe , Benthem and Scaumburg ; East Friseland , and the Dukedom of Westphalia . The capital City of this Circle is Munster . The Dukedom of Westphalia is bounded on the North by the Bishopricks of Munster and Paderborne ; on the West by the County of Mark ; on the South by Wester-waldt and Hassia ; on the East by the County of Waldeck . The principal places in it , are , Arensberg , Cleve , Dussel-dorp , Embden , Emerick , Ham , Lipstad , Minden , Munster , Oldenburg , Osnabruck , Paderborne , Soest , Dortmund and Wesel . Besides what is above expressed , this Circle includes the Dukedoms of Juliers and Guelderland ; the Bishoprick of Leige , and the States of Vtrecht ; but this last has been separated from it , ever since 1548. Westram , a Market Town in the County of Kent , in Sutton Lath , upon the River Darent . Westrick , Westrych , Westryck , Austrasia , Lotharingia , ( taken in its largest extent ) contained Brabant , Hainault , Liege , Namur , Luxemburg , Juliers , Epfall , Wasgow , Imperial Flanders , and Lorain . And under the first Race of the Kings of France , it contained also Schwaben , Bavaria , Thuringia , a great part of Saxony , and some Provinces of France . But the Name is only now applied to Lorain . Weteraw , Veteravia , Vederovia , a Province in the Vpper Circle of the Rhine : between the Vpper Hassia to the East , Westerwaldt to the North , the Rhine to the West , and Mentz to the South . The principal Places in it are Dietz and Ha●●mar . Wetherby , a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hund ▪ of Claro , upon the River Warfe . Wetsch , the same with Vienna . Wexford , a County in the South of the Kingdom of Ireland , called by the Irish Loghagarm . It is the South part of the Province of Lemster . Bounded on the North by the County of Waterford , ( cut off by the River Barrow . ) It takes its Name from a great Sea-Port Town , on the South side of the River Shemalyn , not far from the South-Eastern Point of Ireland : fifty two Miles South of Sweden , and about twenty East of Waterford . Weymouth , a Market Town and Corporation in Dorsetshire , in the Hundred of Vgscomb , at the Fall of the River Wey into the Ocean : joined to Melcomb Regis , on the other side of the same River , by a fair Timber Bridge ; since the Incorporation of both Towns by Act of Parliament in Queen Elizabeth's time into one Body . Yet each is distinctly represented by its Burgesses in the House of Commons : and Weymouth has the Honour to give the Title of a Viscount to the Right Honourable Thomas Thynne . Weymar . See Weimar . Whitby , a Market and Sea-Port Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire , at the Fall of the River Esk into the Ocean . It hath many Vessels belonging to it , a Bridge over the River , a Custom-House ; and heretofore an Abbey of great fame , in the Person particularly of S. Hilda , an ancient Abbess of it . Whitchurch , a Market Town in Shropshhire , in the Hundred of N. Bradford , towards Cheshire . § Also a Corporation in Hantshire , in the Hundred of Evinger , upon the River Test : having the Election of two Members of the House of Commons . Whitehaven , a Market Town in the County of Cumberland , in the Division of Allerdale ; upon a Creek of the Sea , which affords it a convenient and well frequented Harbour . It stands at the North end of a Rock of hard White Stone ; and trades principally in Coals and Salt. Whithern , Candida Casa , Lucopibia , the White-House , a Town or small City in Galloway in Scotland : upon the Irish Sea , over against the Isle of Man : and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Glasco . The place where Ninia ( or Ninian , a holy Britan , the Apostle of the South Picts ) in the Reign of Theodosius the younger built a Church : which after the number of Christians were increased , became a Bishops See. It is one of the ancientest Towns ( being mentioned by Ptolemy ) , as well as Bishopricks in Scotland . Long. 16. 30. Lat. 56. 30. Wiburg , Viburgium , a City in the Province of North Jutland , in the Kingdom of Denmark : which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Lunden . It stands in the middle of that Promontory ; at an equal distance from the German and Baltick Seas ; eight German Miles from Alburg to the South . This Bishops See was founded by Sweno King of Denmark , in 1065. Long. 30. 58. Lat. 58. 08. There is a Town of the same Name in Livonia . Wickham , a Market Town in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Burnham , upon a Stream falling into the Thames : in a low and fruitful Vale. It hath the honour to be a Corporation , represented by two Burgesses in the Lower House of Parliament . Written also Chipping-VViccomb . The Assizes for the County , are commonly kept here : being a large fair Town . § Also a Town in the County of Suffolk ▪ in the Hundred of VVilford , upon the Deben : in which the Archdeacon of Suffolk keeps his Courts for the Eastern part of that County . This Town has lost its Market to Woodbridge , in its neighbourhood . Wickware , a Market Town in Gloucestershire , in the Hundred of Grombaldash . Widen , Widin . See Vidin . Wieprz , Aprus , a River which falls into the Vistula , in the Borders of Poland and Silesia . Wigan , a Market Town and Corporation in Lancashire , in the Hundred of Darby , upon the River Dowles : of note for good Coal . The Corporation elects two Parliament men . Wiflisburg , or Wiefelbourg , Aventicum , an ancient City of Switzerland . The Capital of the Canton of Wi●●ipurgergow ; once a great City , and a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Besanzon ; but now only a Town in the Borders of the Canton of Friburg , called by the French Avenches . It stands upon the River Broye : one German Mile from Friburg , three from Berne , and four from Lausanne to the North. This Bishoprick was removed to Lausanne , in 1076. This Canton is a part of the Canton of Berne : bounded on the East by the Aar , and Argop ; on the South by the Alpes , and the Lake of Lemane , and on the West and North by Mount Jura or Jurten . Wight , Victus , Vectis , Vecta , an Island on the South of England , belonging to the County of South-hampton . In length twenty Miles , in breadth twelve , in circumference sixty . About three from Hurst Castle ; of an oval form , ending with two Peninsula's to the East and West : And by nature secured with Rocks , especially Southward . It contains thirty six Parishes , and three Market Towns. Its Air healthful and pleasant : the Soil very fruitful : affords a good quantity of Corn for Exportation , and Cattle and Game in abundance : its Meadows and Wooll are excellent . In short , it wants nothing needful to the Life of Man. The principal place in it , is Newport : and Cowes , for a Harbour . Vespasian was the first that subjected this Island to the Romans under Claudius Caesar . Cerdick King of the West Saxons became the next Master of it , in 530. After him , Wolfer , King of the Mercians : from whom it passed to Edelwalch King of the South Saxons by gift : Coedwalla King of the West Saxons , at last reconquered it . Henry VI. crowned Henry de Beauchamp Earl of Warwick , ( his Favourite ) King of Wight : but this Title soon vanished with his Life , two years after . Richard Widevil , Earl of Rivers , ( his Successor ) had it from Edward IV. with the Title of Lord of Wight . Sir Reginald Bray took it from Henry VII . in Fee Farm , at the Rent of three hundred Marks . Wighton , a Market Town in the East Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Harthill . Wilde , the same with Vilne . Wilia , Vilia , a River of Poland ; which arising in the Palatinate of Breslaw , watereth Vilne ; and beneath Cown falls into the Chrone . Wilkomirz , Wilkmer , Vilcomtria , a Town in the Ducal Prussia , upon the River Swet : eight Polish Miles from Vilne , and seven from Trock . Willy , or Willibourn , a River in Wiltshire ; which joins with the Nadder at Wilton , near Salisbury ; and afterwards falls into the Avon . Werminster is situated at the Spring of it . Wiltshire , Wiltonia , is bounded on the North by Gloucester ; on the East by Berksshire , on the South by Dorset and Hampshire , and upon the West by Somerset and Gloucester . From North to South thirty nine Miles ; from East to West twenty nine , in circumference one hundred thirty nine : containing three hundred and four Parishes , and twenty three Market Towns ; amongst which , Wilton , its ancient Capital , gives Name to it . The Air very sweet , temperate , healthful ; the Soil fertile . The North parts swell into fruitful and pleasant Hills , diversisied with pleasant Rivers , and large Woods . The South are more level ; and watered with the Wily , Adder , and Avon : the Isis , Kennet , and Deveril . The middle is commonly called Salisbury Plains , by reason of its great evenness ; which feeds vast numbers of excellent Sheep . This Country was the Seat of the Belgae . They being reduced by Vespasian , it became afterward a part of the Kingdom of the West Saxons . The principal City is Salisbury . William Lord Scrope ( Lord Treasurer ) was the first Earl of this County in the year 1397. James Butler Earl of Ormond , another Lord Treasurer , in 1448. John Stafford ( second Son of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham ) was the third Earl in 1469. who had two Successors of the same Name . Thomas Bullen , Father of the Lady Anne Bullen , ( Mother of Queen Elizabeth ) , the sixth Earl in 1529. In 1550. William Paulet , afterwards Marquess of Winchester , was created Earl of Wiltshire , by King Edward VI. whose Posterity in the fifth Descent , now enjoy this Honour . Wilton , a Market Town in Wiltshire , ( to which it gives Name ) betwixt the Rivers Willy by the North , and Adder or Nadder to the South . It was anciently the Capital City of the County ; a Bishops See , and the Residence of several Bishops , before the Translation of the See to Salisbury . The loss whereof was a great occasion of the decay of this place . It only retains the honour of being by two Members represented in Parliament . The Sheriffs keep their monthly Courts here , and the Knights of the Shire are usually elected at it . Wimpfen , Wimpina , Vimpina , a City of Germany ; in the Circle of Schwaben , upon the Necker ; where it receives the River Jaxt ; two German Miles from Hailbrune to the North , and five from Heidelburg to the East . This , though small , is an Imperial Free City . Wincaunton , a Market Town in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of Norton Ferris , upon the side of a Hill. Winchcomb , a Market Town in Gloucestershire , in the Hundred of Kistgate . Winchelsey , a Sea-Port Town in the East part of Sussex , where it adjoins to Kent ; in Hastings Rape ; upon an Inlet of the Sea , in the neighbourhood of Rye . A Member of the Cinque Ports : once a strong and a beautiful Town , walled : having eighteen Parish Churches : but by the recess of the Ocean , now much decayed ; and the Haven choaked up . In the year 1250. the greatest part of this Town was destroyed by the Sea. It consists now but of one Parish . In 1628. Charles I. created Elizabeth Finch , Viscount Maidstone , Countess of Winchelsey : to which Honour Thomas her Son , succeeded in 1633. and Henneage her Grandchild in 1639. Winchester , Venta Belgarum , Vintonia , Wintonia , a City of Hampshire ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Canterbury : upon the River Itching : fifteen Miles from the British Sea to the North. It stands pleasantly ▪ in a Vale , betwixt two Hills ; adorned with five Parish Churches ; a Noble Cathedral , dedicated to the Trinity ; in which the Bones of divers of the Saxon Kings and Queens , with two of the Danish Line of Kings , and two of the Norman , rest . A fine Hall for the Assizes and Sessions , where King Arthur's Round Table hangs as a Monument of Antiquity : a College for the Education of Youth , built and endowed by Will. of Wickham , ( the Founder of New College Oxon , ) for a Seminary to the same College ; a Hospital , an Episcopal Palace , and a strong Castle upon a Hill. The Welsh call this ancient City at this day Caer Cruent : ( that is , the White City : because it stands upon a Chalk ) ; and the Latin Writers , Wintonia . In the Roman times it was one of the principal Cities of Britain . In the Saxons days twice consumed and rebuilt ; being made the Seat of the West Saxon Kings : which Family at last prevailed against all the rest . The Bishops See was founded here in 660. by Kingil the first Christian King of the West Saxons . It felt the fury of the Danes . In the Norman times it kept up its Head : but in the Reign of King Stephen it was sacked in the Wars betwixt the Empress Mand and him . Edward III. to revive it , made it the Mart for VVool and Cloth. In our days , saith Mr. Camden , it is about a Mile and a half in compass ; reasonably well peopled . The ancient Bishops of this See were reputed Earls of Southampton ; and pass by that Style in the New Statutes of the Garter made by King Henry VIII . The present Bishop Dr. Mew , is the seventy third Bishop . The first Earl of Winchester , was Saer de Quinsey in 1207. The second Roger de Quinsey in 1219. who died in 1264. The third Hugh de Spencer , created in 1322. and beheaded in 1326. The fourth Lewis de Bruges in 1472. In 1551. VVilliam Pawlet , Earl of VViltshire , was created Marquess of VVinchester : whose Posterity in the sixth Descent now enjoy it . In the years 855. 975. 1021. 1070. 1076. 1129. 1142. English Councils were celebrated in this City . The second , under S. Dunstan . The sixth , in relation to King Stephen's Usurpation of the Lands of the Church . Windaw , Vinda , Vindavia , a City of Curland ; called by the Poles Kiess , and by the Germans Windaw and Winda . It has an Harbor at the Mouth of the River VVeta , upon the Baltick Sea : fifteen Polish Miles from Memel to the North , and thirty from Riga to the West . Winder , or VVimander Meer , a Lake dividing a part of Lancashire from the County of VVestmorland ; and extending about ten Miles in length , and three or four in breadth : full of Fish ; with a clear pebbly bottom . Windham , a Market Town in the County of Norfolk , in the Hundred of Forehoe . Windrush , a River in Oxfordshire , upon which VVitney stands ; and Burford near it . Windsor , Vindesorium , a Castle upon the South side of the Thames in Berkshire ; upon an high Hill : which rising by gentle degrees , affords at the top a pleasant Prospect . This Place was granted by Edward the Confessor to the Monks of Westminster : and soon after by William the Conqueror recovered back to the Crown , by an exchange for Wokendune and Ferings . In this pleasant Place was Edw. III. born : who afterward built that Noble Castle , which has since been the delightful Retreat of the Kings of England , from the Cares of Government and the Crowds of Men. In the same place that Victorious Prince instituted the most Noble Order of the GARTER . The Ceremony whereof hath been usually since celebrated here upon S. George's Day . Out of the Castle sprung the Town : and that in Buckinghamshire , ( not in Barkshire ; ) it being on the North side of the River , and joined to the Castle by a Timber Bridge . In the Church of this Castle lie buried two of our Kings of the most distant Fortunes and Tempers , Henry VIII . and Charles the Martyr . The Town is a Corporation , in the Hundred of Ripplemore ; and elects two Burgesses to represent it in Parliament . Winnicza , a strong City in the Palatinate of Kiovia in Poland , upon the River Bug : ten Miles above Braslaw to the North. Taken by the Cossacks , in 1560. Winshaim , Vintshaemum , a City in Franconia in Germany , upon the River Aisch : small , but an Imperial and Free City . Built in the year of Christ 525. by Windegast , a Duke . Seven German Miles from Norimburgh to the West , and from Wurtsburgh to the North-East . Winslow , a Market Town in Buckinghamshire , in the Hundred of Colstow . Wipach . See Vipao . Wiprefurt , a small Town in Hainault , in the Dukedom of Mons , upon the Rhine : not far from Cologne . Wirksworth , a Market-Town in Derbyshire . The Capital of its Hundred : of great note for Works in Lead . Wirland , Viria , a Province of Livonia , upon the Bay of Finland . The Capital of which is Wissemburgh . Baudrand writes Witland . Wirtemberg , Wittembergensis Ducatus , a Dukedom in Schwaben in Germany . Bounded on the East and South by Schwaben , on the North by the Palatinate of the Rhine , on the West by Swartswaldt and the Marquisate of Baden . The principal Places in it are , Stutgard , Tubingen , and Schorndorf . It takes this Name from an antient Castle upon the Necker ; near Esling ; and is under a Duke of its own . The first of which Family was Eberhard I. who married Agnes , Daughter of Berthold , Duke of Zeringen , in 1240. And the Descendents of this Line still enjoy this Honor. Wisbich , a Market Town in Cambridgeshire . The Capital of its Hundred . Wisbuy , Visbua , a small City in Gothland , ( an Island in the Baltick Sea ) which has a fine Harbor . Once a great and populous Place , but now decaying . It stands 9 Swedish Miles from the Isle of Oeland to the East , and 13 from Westerwick in Smaland . Wistock , a small Town in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh , in the Border of Meckleburgh , upon the River Dorss : made remarkable by the Victory obtained by the Swedes over the Imperialists in 1636. Wite Zee , Granduicus Sinus ; the White Sea , or Bay of S. Nicolas . Witepski , Vitepska , Vitebscum , a City of Poland . The Capital of a Palatinate of the same Name in Lithuania , upon the River Dwina ; where it receives the Widzba : 12 Polish Miles from the Borders of Moscovy , 16 from Ploczko , and 25 from Smolensko to the North-West . Often taken by the Russ ; but now under the Poles : and was once a Sovereign State. Witham , a River running cross Lincolnshire : upon which Lincoln and Grantham are situated . At Sleaford , the River of the same name with that Town , falls into it . At Tattershall , the Bane ; and at Boston , it gives up all its Streams to the Ocean . Witney , a Market Town in Oxfordshire , The Capital of its Hundred : upon the River Windrush . Accommodated with a Free School and a Library . It s principal Trade lies in Blankets and Ruggs . Whadistaw , one of the chief Towns of Cujava , a Province of Poland . Wittemberg , Calaecia , Lucoraea Viteberga , Wittemberga : the Capital City of the Dukedom of Saxony : seated upon the Elbe ; in a large Plain , which is every where commanded by the Cannon of the Castle ; with a Marsh to the North , and a Canal of the Elbe to the East : Fortified with strong Ramparts , Walls , and Bastions ; in almost a square Figure , but more long than broad . Nine German Miles from Leipsick to the North , 14 from Dresden to the South West , and 10 from Magdeburgh . In 1502. there was an University opened here by Frederick III. Elector of Saxony . In 1517. Luther began to Preach the Reformation in this City . In 1520. he in this Place burnt the Popes Bull , and Decrees . In 1546. he was Buried in this City . This strong City was then the only place which held out for the Elector ; who was in the hands of the Emperor Charles V. In 1547. it was surrendered to that Prince , who for some years after made it his Prison for such as would not comply with him . Wivescomb , a Market Town in Somersetshire , in the Hundred of North Curry , upon the River Tone . Wlodzimiercz , Vlodimeria , a City of Volhinia in Poland , upon the River Lug : a little above its fall into the Bug : 12 Polish Miles from Lusuck , and 21 from Lemburgh to the North-East . Wobourn , a Market Town in Bedfordshire , in the Hundred of Manshead . Woerden , Voerda , a strong Town upon the Rhine ; 10 Miles from Vtrecht to the West , and 18 from Leyden . Built in 1160. by Godfrey Bishop of Vtrecht , to keep that Potent City in awe . They accordingly resented , and never gave over their pursuit , till in 1288. they persuaded Herman Van Woerden , ( the Bishops Governor ) to put the Place into their Hands . In 1672. it suffered much from the French. Wolaw , Volavia , a City of Silesia , in the Kingdom of Bohemia ; which is the Capital of a Dukedom ; and stands upon the Oder . Seven Miles from Breslaw to the North , and Glogaw to the South ; and five from Lignitz North-East . Wolcmarck , Volcmarchia , a City of Carinthia , upon the Drave : 25 Miles beneath Clagenfurt to the East . Wolga , Rha , one of the greatest Rivers , not only of Russia . but of Europe : called by the Tartars , Edel ; by the Armenians , Thamar . It ariseth in the Province of Resckow , towards the Borders of Lithuania near the Lake of Wronow : and falls first into the Lake of Wolgo . Then flowing East it watereth Tweer , Gorodna , Jerislow , and Novogorod Nisi . ( where it receives the Occa , a vast River , from Moscow : ) so passing North to Wasiligorod and Casan , it turns East to Samara , and South to Soratof . A little above the ruins of Zaresgorod , it detaches a small River to the North , and beneath it 7 more ; which all fall into the first . So passing to Astrachan , beneath that City it falls with four Mouths into the Caspian Sea. The learned Olearius has given an exact Map of this River , from the entrance of the Occa to its fall into the Caspian Sea. Wolgast , Volgasta , a City of the Hither Pomerania ; which is the Capital of that Province , at the Mouth of the Oder : five Miles from the Shoars of the Baltick Sea , and 14 from Anclam . It is strengthened with a noble Castle , which was the Seat of the Dukes of Wolgast . In 1630. this City was taken by the Swedes . In 1675. retaken by the Duke of Brandenburgh : and in 1679. restored to the Swedes by Treaty . Wolkowiska , Volkoviska , a City of Poland , in the Palatinate of Novogrod ; ●near the River Ross in Lithuania : 45 Miles from Bielsko to the North-East , and 55 from Novogrod to the West . Woller , a Market Town in the County of Northumberland , in Glendale ward , on the side of a Hill ; near the River Till , falling Northward into the Tweede . Wolmer , Volmaria , a small City in Livonia in Litland , upon the River Teyder : 9 German Miles from Felin to the South , and 15 from Riga to the South-East . Near this Wolmer , the King of Denmark gave the Livonians a great Defeat in 1218. Wolodimer , Velodomiria , a City of Moscovy , which is the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name : upon the River Clesma : between Moscow to the South-West , and Novogrod Nisi to the North-East , forty five German Miles from either . Anciently the Capital of Black Russia , and the Seat of the Dukes of Russia . Wologda , a great strong City , which is the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name , upon the River Dwina : ninety Miles from Jerislow to the North , and fifty from Novogrod Nisi to the North West . Wolverhampton , a Market Town ●in Staffordshire , in the Hundred of Seisdon , upon a Hill : enriched formerly with an Abbey . It s Gollegiate Church is annexed to the Deanry of VVindsor . Wolwich , or Woolwich , a Market Town in the County of Kent , in Sutton Lath , upon the Thames : where it hath a Dock for the Royal Navy of England . Womie . See Medniky . Woodbridge , a Market Town in the County of Suffolk , in the Hundred of Looes : upon the River Deben , and the side of a Sandy Hill. Provided with four or five Docks for building of Ships . It is a large and well frequented Town : hath a fair Church with Monuments in it ; and many Ships of Burthen belonging to its Inhabitants . The Deben twelve Miles below it falls into the Sea. Woodstock , a Market Town and Corporation in Oxfordshire , in the Hundred of Wotton : represented in Parliament by two Burgesses . It stands pleasantly upon an Ascent , near a small River , and a large Park enclosed with a VVall. The ancient Royal House , called VVoodstock Bower , built by King Henry I. Enlarged by Henry II. Honoured with the Birth of Edward the Black Prince , and famous for the Death of the fair Rosamond ( admired by Henry II. ) in the Labyrinth adjoining , stood in this Park till its destruction in the long Civil Wars . Worcestershire , Vigornia , is bounded on the North by Staffordshire : on the East by Warwickshire and Oxfordshire ; on the South by Gloucestershire ; and on the West by Herefordshire and Shropshire . A rich and populous County in the form of a Triangle , extending from North to South 32 Miles , from North to West 28 , in Circumference 220 : inclosing 152 Parishes , and 11 Market Towns. The Air is very gentle and temperate , the Soil fruitful , and equal in goodness to the best in England . Watered by the Severne , Stoure , Salwarpe , Arrow , Feck , and Avon : which all meet in one noble Southern Point of this County at Tewksbury . Here are many excellent Salt-Pits in this County . The most antient Inhabitants were the Cornavii , subdued by the Romans in the Reign of Claudius Cesar . After it became a part of the Mercian Kingdom . Worcester . Branonium , Vigornia , Brannogenium , Brangoniae , the Capital City of this County : called by the Welsh , Caer Vrangon ; by Ninius , Caer Guorcon . It is seated on the Eastern Bank of the Severn , ( over which it hath a fair Stone Bridge with a Tower ; ) and from it was walled in the form of a Triangle , and thought to have been built by the Romans against the Silures . In 1041. it was burnt down by Hardy Canute King of Denmark . In 1113. burnt the second time by accident . The Cathedral Church was begun by Sexwolfe , in 680. In which Prince Arthur ( the eldest Son of Henry VII . ) lies buried in a plain black jet Tomb ; and King John in a white one . This Town suffered much for its Loyalty to Charles I. and Charles II. Especially in 1651 : when after the fatal Battel under her Wall● ▪ Sept. 3. she fell into the Hands of the enraged Tyrant , Oliver Cromwell . Long. 18. 10. Lat. 52. 32. Boselius was setled as a Bishop here by Etheldred , King of the Mercians , in 679. The first Earl of Worcester , was Vrsus de Abot : Created by William the Conqueror in 1087. The second VValeran de Beaumont , in 1144. The third Thomas Percy , Lord Admiral , in 1397. The fourth Richard Beauchamp , in 1420. The fifth John Tiptoft , Lord Treasurer , and Lord Constable , in 1449. Succeeded by Edward his Son , in 1477. who died in 1485. The seventh Charles Somerset , Lord Herbert , ( Natural Son of Henry Beaufort the eighth Duke of Somerset , who was beheaded under King Edward IV. ) Created Earl by Henry VII . in 1414. in which Family it now is . Henry the 7th in this Line , for his great Virtue and Loyalty , by Charles II. was created Duke of Beaufort , in 1682. Augustine the Monk celebrated a Council in this City , as we learn from Bede . Worksop , a Market Town in Nottinghamshire , in the Hundred of Bassetlaw , and the Forest of Sherwood . Noted for excellent Liquorish . Worm , Warmus , a River in the Dukedom of Limburg . Worms , Worbacia , Borbetomagus , Borbitomagus Vangionum , a City in Germany , within the Bounds of the Lower Palatinate : which is a Free and Imperial City , but not populous . It stands upon the VVestern Bank of the Rhine : seven German Miles above Mentz , and six beneath Spiers . An ancient Roman City , called Bormetomagus Vangionum . It is supposed to have been a Colony of Ments , after it became subject to the Romans : ruined by Attila , King of the Huns , and rebuilt by Clovis King of France . It was in the beginning of Christianity an Archbishops See : but in 729. Pepin King of France , took away its Metropolitan ; and made it only a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Ments . Henry II , Emperour of Germany , forced Otho , ( Son of Conrad , the Duke of this Country ) to retire to Brussels : so it became a Free City . Frederick II. Charles IV. Maximilian I. and Ferdinand I. in their times added to its Privileges . There was a Council held here in 1078. in which Gregory VII . Pope was deposed for Adultery and Necromancy , by the Partizans his Enemies of the Emperour Henry IV. A Famous Diet also in 1521. in which Luther defended his Doctrine before the States of the Empire . Long. 30. 03. Lat. 49. 33. This City is still by the Italians called Bormio . The French demolished it in 1689. Worotin , Vorotinum , a City of Moscovy : the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name . It stands upon the Occa in the Borders of Lithuania : sixty six Miles from Moscou , to the South . Wotton-Basset , a Market Town in Wiltshire , in the Hundred of Kingsbridge : so called for distinction from Wotton-Vnder-Edge in Gloucester-shire ; The Capital of its Hundred . Wreak , a River in Leicestershire ; Melton-Mowbray stands upon it . Wrexham , a Market Town in Denbighshire , in the Hundred of Bromfield . Wrotham , a Market Town in the County of Kent , in Aylesford Lath. Wucziden , Viminiacium , Viminacium , a Town in the Province of Servia upon the Danube fifteen Miles from Belgrade to the East . Wutingen , a Town in the Lower Circle of the Rhine in Germany , under the Elector of Cologne . At which the Duke of Brabant , and the People of Cologne , formerly fought a famous Battel . Wurtzburgh , Herbipolis , the Capital City of Franconia , in Germany : and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ments , since the year 791 ; when Bonifacius Archbishop of Ments advanced it to that Dignity . It stands upon the Mayne , on the North Bank ; and has a strong Castle on the other side of the River , called Marienburgh . Also a small University , founded together with a large Hospital by one of its Bishops who died in 1617. The Capital of a great Territory and Diocese , belonging to its Bishop ; who is a rich and potent Prelate , and a Duke of Franconia , since the times of Charles the Great : in token whereof his Grand Mareschal always assists with a Sword of State at his Master's Mass . His Diocese extending from North to South fifteen German Miles : and besides this City containing , Ochsenfurt , Gemund and Koningshoven . This City is fifteen Miles from Francfort and nineteen from Mentz to the East . The Italians call it Herbipoli . It is built in a fruitful Plain ; incompassed with Hills , filled with Vineyards , pleasant Gardens , and flowry Meadows . It has a Stone Bridge over the River . The Territory was granted to this See by Charles the Great . Long. 31. 50. Lat. 49. 44. Wurzen , a Town in the Vpper Saxony , in Germany ; in the Province of Misnia , upon the River Muldaw : two miles from Leipsick to the East . Under the Bishop of Meissen ; but now in the hands of the Elector of Saxony , as Administrator of that Bishoprick . It belonged heretofore to the Counts of its own Name . Wye , Vaga , a River in South Wales ; which falls into the Severn at Chepstow in Monmouthshire . § . Also a Market Town in the County of Kent in Scray Lath. X A. XA , the same with Geichon . Xacca . See Sacca . Xagua , a Bay upon the Southern Coast of the Island of Cuba in America : containing above six Leagues in Circuit , with a small Island in the middle , which affords excellent Water . It is entered by a deep Canal ; which is made naturally safe by Rocks on each side , about a Cannon shot in length , and narrow . The French call it le Grand Port ; as being one of the best and most commodious , in America . Xalisco , Xalisca , a Province of New Spain in America : the same with that the Spaniards call New Galicia . Xalon , Salo , a River of Spain , which ariseth in old Castile : and watering Medina celi , entreth Arragon : in which Kingdom it takes in the Maungles , Xiloa , Deca and Hyvela ; and watering Huerta , Calataiud , Riela and Placenza , falls into the Ebro : four Leagues above Sarragoza . Xansi , Xansia , a Province in the North of China , which is the second of that Kingdom . Bounded on the North by that famous Wall , which parts China from Tartary ; on the East by Pekim ; on the West by Xensi ; and on the South by Honan . The Capital of it is Taiyven . It contains five great Cities , one hundred and ninety two small ; and five hundred eighty nine thousand six hundred fifty nine Families . Xanthi , an Ancient valiant People of Asia ; mentioned by Herodotus : who being reduced to the last Extremity in a siege by Harpagus , Cyrus's General ; fired their Cittadel , with their Wives , Servants , Goods , &c. enclosed ; and exposed themselves to present Death ( rather than Captivity ) upon the Swords of the Enemy . Xanto , Xanthus , the same with Scamandro . Xantoigne . See Saintonge . Xantum , Xantonia , Xantung , a Province on the North of China . Bounded on the North and East by the Bay of Nanchim , on the West by Pekim , and on the South by Nankim ; the Capital of it is Cinan . It contains six great , ninety two small Cities ; seven hundred seventy thousand five hundred and fifty five Families ; and is one of the most fruitful Provinces in that vast Kingdom . Xaocheu , Xaocheum , a City in the Province of Quantum , in China . Xaoching , Xaochinga , a City in the Province of Chekiam in China , upon the River Chey . Xaoun , Xaoum , a City in the Province of Fokien in China , upon the River Zuyen . The Capital over three other Cities . Xativa , Setebis , Xativa , a small City in the Kingdom of Valentia : called by the French Chativa . Seven Miles from Valentia to the South , and two beyond the Xucar to the same Quarter . Xauxa , a vast River in Peru , in America ; called also el Rio Maragnon ; it ariseth out of the Lake Chincacocha ; one hundred and twenty Miles from Lima to the North. And falls into the River of Amazons . Xecien , Xecienum , a City in the Province of Queichieu in China . Xeuil , Singilis , a River of Spain ; which ariseth in the Kingdom of Granada ; and watering Loxa , entereth Andalusia ; falls into the Quadalquiver , beneath Cordova , eight Leagues to the West . Xenfi , Xensia , a Province in the North of China . Bounded on the North by Tartary , the Chinian Wall , and the River Croceus ; on the East by Xansi , on the South by Suchen , and on the West by the Kingdom of Thibet . The Capital of it is Sigan . It contains eight great and one hundred and seven small Cities ▪ nineteen Castles , and three hundred thirty one thousand and fifty one Families . Xeres de la Frontera , Asta Reg●● , Asi●a , Ce●areana , Xera , a City in the Kingdom of And●l●●●a , in Spain , of great Circuit : planted in a fruitful Country , yet not much peopled . Near this City was the last Battel fought between Roderick ( the last Gothish King of Spain ) and the Moors , November 11 , in the year 71● ; the loss of it put the Infidels in possession of Spain . Which they kept till the year 1462 , when they were finally subdued . It stands upon a small River , four Miles from the Quadalquir to the East , something less from the Bay of Cadiz North , and about seven from the City of Cadi ▪ Xeres de Guadiana , a small City in the Kingdom of Andalusia , upon the Guadiana ; seven Miles from its Mouth North. Xeres de Bedaiox , or Los Cavalleros , a small City in the Kingdom of Leon in Extremadura . It lies seven Miles from Badajox to the South , twelve from Marida to the South-West , and twenty from Sevil to the North-VVest . There is also a Town in New Spain of this Name . Xerte , Xerta , a River in the Kingdom of Leon , in the Province of Extremadura ; which watereth Placentia , then falls into the River Alagon , which falls into the Tajo above Alcantara . This River is not expressed in the later Maps . Xicli , Motichanus , a River ▪ of Sicily , which falls into the Sea on the South side of that Island ; near a Town of that Name , in Valle di Noto . Xicoco , an Island of Japan ; represented to contain four Kingdoms . Xilaon , a small River of Algarve in Spain ; which falls into the Atlantick Ocean , at Tavira , a City of that Province . Xiloca , Bilbilis , a River of Spain , in the Kingdom of Arragon ; which watereth Daroca , and then falls into the Xalon against Calataiud . Ximo , one of the three principal Islands of Japan ; represented to contain nine Kingdoms . Nangazachi , Arima and Bungo are some of the considerable Cities in it . Xincheu , Xincheum , a City of the Province of Huquam , in the Kingdom of China . Xiria , Pholoe , a Mountain of Arcadia , in the Morea Xca , or Xaoa , a Kingdom in Aethiopia , near the Fountains of the Nile towards Zanguebar ; part of which is under the Abissines , and the rest ravished from them by the Gala's , a barbarous Neighbour Nation . Xucar , Sucro , a River of Spain , which springs out of the same Mountain with the Tajo , in the Borders of Arragon ; and running South watereth Cuenca , Alarcon ; and receiving the Gabriel , Algarra and Suls , falls into the Mediterranean Sea , in the Kingdom of Valentia ; over against Yvia , a small Island . Xuicheu , a City in the Province of Quansi , in China . Xuncking , a City in the Province of Suchuen , in China . Xunte , or Xuntien , Xunta , a City in the Province of Pekim in China . Y A YAcohdal , a Royal House of Pleasure belonging to the Kings of Sweden , one League and a half from Stockholm , in the Province of Vpland . Yamato , a small Province in Japan . Yamaxiro , Yamaium , a Kingdom in Japan , towards the Bay of Noaco . The Capital of which is Meaco , a vast City . Yancheu , Yancheum , a City in the Province of Nankim in China . Yarmouth , Gariannonum , a great , rich , and a very populous Sea-Port Town in the County of Norfolk ; on the Borders of Suffolk , at the Mouth of the River Yare ; from which it hath its Name . This River riseth in Norfolk near Hingham ; and running East , watereth Norwich ; a little above which , it takes in the Cringle ; and at it the Winder ; becoming navigable by these accessions , it hasteth by Bucknam-Ferry to Burg , where it takes in the Waveny , ( another navigable River ) from Beccles ; a little above Yarmouth , the Thyrn ; all which Rivers form here a convenient Harbour on the German Ocean . This was a Roman Town . Cerdick the first King of the West Saxons , landed first in this place , about the year 507. And not fir ding it worth his while to settle , went to Sea again , and founded the VVest Saxon Kingdom . Between this and the Conquerours times , this Town was rebuilt by the Saxons . In Edward the Confessor's times , it had seventy Burgesses ; about 1340. the Inhabitants walled it . Henry II. gave it the first Charter . After this , they had a VVar with the Town of Lowestoft : between which two , there was a quarrel which has lasted to our times . In the year 1652. there being a VVar with the Hollanders and the Merchants of London oppressing them in the Herring Trade , they began to send Ships to Legorne in Italy , and by degrees inlarged their Trade to all parts ; so that it became one of the best traded Towns on the East of England : and the Key of this Coast . But the two following Dutch VVars fell heavy on them to their great loss . In the year 1684. Charles II. made this a Mayor Town not long before his death . It has but one Church , ( though a very large one ) founded by Herbert the first Bishop of Norwich , in the Reign of VVilliam Rufus . Charles II. advanced the Honour of this place ; when in the year 1673. he created William Paston , Viscount Yarmouth ; and in the year 1679. Earl of Yarmouth : whose Son now enjoys that Title . The Corporation returns two Parliament Men. § There is another Yarmouth , upon the North VVest Coast of the Islè of VVight ; in the Hundred of VV. Medine : well built , with Free Stone : fortified with a Castle , and VVorks . The second Town of Note , next to Newport , in that Island . Yarum , a Market Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire , in the Hundred of Langbarg ; upon the River Tees , here covered with a fair Stone Bridge . Yaxley , a Market Town in Huntingdonshire , in the Hundred of Normancross . Yencheu , a City in the Province of Xanton in China . Yenne , Etanna , a Town of France ; upon the Rosne . Yeovil , a Market Town in Semersetshire , in the Hundred of Stone , upon a River of its own name . Yer , or Jerre , Edera , a small River of France : which falls into the Seyne in la Brie : Five Miles above Paris to the East . Yesd , Yesda , a great City in the Province of Airach , in the Kingdom of Persia ; one hundred and thirty Miles from Hispahan to the East . Yglesias . See Villa de Chiesa . Ygnos , the same with Eno. Yla . See Ila . Yocheu , a City in the Province of Huquam in China . Yonne , Icauna , Jauna , Junna , a River of France ; which ariseth in the Dukedom of Burgundy near Autun , from the Mountains de Morvant : and passing by Clamecy in Nivernois , receives the Cure. So passeth to Auxerre , where it is first Navigable . Then admitting the Serine and the Armancione , it falls below Sens into the Seyne : Seventeen Leagues above Paris , and seven above Melun to the East . York , Eboracum , Eburacum , Brigantium , the Capital City of Yorkshire ; and an Archbishops See ; in the North Riding . Called by the British Caer Effroc , by Ninius Caer Ebrauc , by the English York . Seated upon the River Ver or Vre ; which is since by the Saxons called Ouse , from Ouseburne , a small River that falls into it . It is in Honour , Wealth , and Greatness the second City of England : and the far greatest not only in that Shire , but in all the North. Having thirty Parish Churches , besides the Cathedral ; and governed by a Lord Mayor , like London . A pleasant , well built , strong , and beautiful City : and the most ancient Archbishops See in this Island . The Vre or Ouse , having with a gentle stream entered it from the North-West , divides it into two unequal parts ; united by a Stone-Bridge . The West part ( tho much less peopled ) is incompassed with a sair Wall ; the other which is greater , more populous and close built , is fortified also with strong Walls with Turrets upon them , and a muddy Dike . Herein William the Conqueror built a strong Castle , now ruined by time : on the North-East side of this part stands the Cathedral Church dedicated to S. Peter ; which is a stately and a venerable Fabrick . This City was built by the Romans , about the times of Hadrian the Emperour ; and had the honour of a Roman Colony bestowed on it in the Reign of Severus , who died in his Palace here , in the year of Christ 210. In the year 306 , Flavius Valerius Constantius , Surnamed Clorus , ( the Virtuous Father of Constantine the Great ) ended his life in this City . Constantine his Son , took upon him here the Government of his Fathers share of the Empire ; who became afterwards the first Christian Emperour , the deliverer of the Church , and the Establisher and Exalter of the Cross . In the times that followed , ( though she had the Honour to be an Archbishops See ; and Eborius Bishop of this City in the year 313. subscribed to the Council of Arles , before Restitutus Bishop of London ; yet ) the Barbarous Nations in the next Century breaking in upon the Roman Empire ; this City suffered from the Picts and Saxons all the miseries of VVar. So that about the year 627. when Paulinus was to Baptize Edwin King of Northumberland , they were forced to build a little Oratory of VVood for that purpose ; all the ancient Churches being entirely ruined . Hereupon that Prince began the building of the present Cathedral , which was finished by his Successor Oswald . From this time forward , this Church and City began to revive and flourish again . The Archbishops had under them not only all the North of England , but all the Kingdom of Scotland , till 1471 ( or as others , 74 ) In 740 , Egbert , Archbishop of York , opened here a noble Library ; which a contemporary Historian calls the Cabinet of all liberal Arts : from whence Alcuinus the Preceptor of Charles the Great , and Founder of the University of Paris , borrowed those Lights which have since glittered there . About 867 , the Danes had so weakened this City the second time , that Osbright and Ella , Kings of Northumberland , brake easily through its VValls : and fought the Danes in the City ; where both these valiant Princes were slain , and the Danes remained Masters of it . It was recovered again out of the Hands of the Danes , by King Athelstane in 928 : and was a City of sixteen hundred and twenty eight Mansions , in the Reigns of Edward the the Confessor , and William the Conqueror . In 1069 , ( the fourth year of the Conqueror's Reign ) Sweno the Dane , and Edgar Atheling the lawful Prince of England , with the Scots , attacking this place ; the Normans siring the Suburbs , the City took fire too : and the Enemy entring at the same time , Fire and Sword almost destroyed it . Those few Citizens which escaped were made a Sacrifice to the Jealousie of William the Conqueror . In the Reign of King Stephen , Egberts Library , the Cathedral , and a great part of the City was burnt by a casual Fire . Nor was the Cathedral rebuilt before the Reign of Edward I. At which time the Citizens also rebuilt the Walls of the City . Richard II. made it a County incorporate by it self : Annexing a small Territory to it on the West side , in which the Archbishops of York enjoy the Rights of Palatines . Richard III. began the Repair of the Castle , which ended with his short Reign . Henry VIII . erected here a Court of Chancery for the North ; not much unlike the Parliaments of France : which lasted till the War in 1640 , put a period to it . Charles I. retired hither in 1641 : when the Tumults of London forced him from thence . This City stood firmly to him , and had certainly restored him to his rightful Dominion and Authority , had not the Scots broke their Faith , and entred England the second time in 1644 : who joyning with Manchester and Fairfax , besieged this City with three Armies . Prince Rupert came up and relieved it July 31. But the Kings Forces being defeated at Marstonmoor soon after , July 16. this Loyal City was delivered up to the Parliament upon Honorable Terms : and ill kept by the prosperous Rebels . Long. 22 25. Lat. 54. 10. Cambden . Yorkshire , Eboracensis Comitatus , the far greatest County of England . Divided for Civil Affairs into three Ridings , or smaller Counties . Bounded on the North by the Bishoprick of Durham , cut off by the River Tees ; on the West by Lancashire and Westmoreland ; on the South by Cheshire , Darbyshire , Nottingham , and Lincolnshire , cut off by the Humber : On the whole Eastern side it is beaten by the German Sea. In length from North to South near seventy Miles , in breadth eighty , in compass three hundred and eight ; inclosing five hundred and sixty three Parishes , and forty nine Market Towns ; with many Chappels of Ease , as large and populous as Parishes . The East-riding is comprehended betwixt the River Derwent and the Sea ; being the least . The North-riding extends as far as Westmorland ; and the West-riding ( which is the largest ) is bounded by the two other Ridings to the North ; the Counties of Derby and Nottingham , with Cheshire to the South ; Lincolnshire to the East , and Lancashire to the West . The Air is generally temperate , the Earth fruitful : Affords besides Corn and Grass , excellent Mines of Coal and Lead , and Quarries of Stone . Beside the Tees and Humber , ( its mentioned boundaries ) , and the Dun , which separates a part of it from Lincolnshire : Her● is the Swale , You re , Nyd , Warfe , Are , Calder , Derwent , all falling into the Ouse at or below York ; and the Hull , falling into the Humber at Hull . The ancient Inhabitants of it were the Brigantes ; who were conquered by the Romans with great difficulty , about the year 57. in the Reign of Nero. About the year 547. Ina Conquered this County ; and began the Kingdom of Northumberland , of which this was a part . After the Conquest , the first and only Earl of York ( which we find upon Record ) is Otho of Bavaria , in 1190. In 1385. Edmund of Langley , ( fifth Son of Edward III. Earl of Cambridge ) was Created Duke of York . In 1401. Edward his Son. In 1415. Richard his Grandchild succeeded in this Duchy . In 1474. Richard of Shrewsbury , second Son of Edward IV. had this Title . In 1495. Henry ( second Son of Henry VII . who was after King of England ) had it . In 1604. Charles second Son of King James I. In 1643. James , second Son of Charles I. was Created Duke of York So that the three last Dukes of York , have been afterwards Kings of England . Youre , a River in Yorkshire , falling into the Ouse at York . Rippon and Boroughbridge stand upon it . Yperen , or Ypres , Hyprae , a City in the Earldom of Flanders ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Mechlin , by the Institution of P. Paul IV. It is very strong , and has a new Cittadel . Taken by the French , March 26. in 1678 , and still in their Hands . This City stands in a fruitful Plain , upon a River of the same Name ; six Leagues from Newport to the South , five from Courtray towards Calais , and thirteen from Gand or Gaunt . Yssel , Isala , Aliso , Isla , Fossa Drusiana , a River in the Low Countries , believed to be a Branch of the Rhine ; but indeed a Cut made by Drusius a Roman Prince and General under Augustus the Emperor . It parts from the North Branch of the Rhine above Arnham ; and bearing North , watereth Doesburg , Zutphen , Deventer , Zwol , Campen ; and parting the Velewe from Over-Yssel , falls into the Zuyder Zee . It took this Name from a smaller River , called Alt-Yssel , the Old Yssel : which arising near Heyden in Cleve , watereth Schermbeeck ▪ Ringeberg , Weert , Ysselburg , Aenholt ( taking in the Aa , ) Burg , Dotekom ; and at Doesburg , falls into this Cut or Branch of the Rhine . Yvica . See Ivica . Yvoix , a small but strong Town in the Dukedom of Luxemburgh , upon the River Chiers : four Leagues from Montmedi to the West , twelve from Luxemburgh , and two from Sedan to the East . Taken and dismantled by the French in 1552. Refortified by the Spaniards , and retaken by the French ; recovered by the Spaniards in 1637. And I believe returned under the French again . Yupi , a Kingdom in the Asiatick Tartary : East of the Kingdom of Niuche . Z A. ZAara , or Saara , a vast Desert in Africa ; extending from East to West ; between Biledulgerida to the North , Nigritia to the South , Nubia to the East , and the Atlantick Ocean to the West . The Seat of the ancient Getuli and Garamantes . Modern Geographers have discovered some Towns , Lakes and River● there , which give names to the respective desarts about them . Berdoa and Zuenziga are of this number . But generally Sands , Scorpions , and Monsters ; Lions , Tigers , and Ostriches , take up the Habitations of these Desarts . Mar de Zabacche , the same with Limen or the Palus Moeotis . Zaberen Elsas , Zabera , Tabernae , a City of the Lower Alsatia , upon the River Sorr ; four German Miles from Strasburg to the West : Called by the French , Saverne . The usual Residence of the Bishop of Strasburg , whilst that City was in the Hands of the Protestants . Zabes , a City of Transylvania , upon the River Merish ; six Miles from Weissemburg to the South , and twenty nine from Hermstadt to the West . Called by the Natives Zas Zebes also , and by the Germans Millembach . Some suppose it to be the Zeugma of the Ancients . Zacatecas , or los Zacatecas , a Province in New Spain ; betwixt New , Biscay , and New Galicia , in South America . Zaconia , Laconia , a Province in the Morea . Zacynthus . See Zante . Zadaon , Calipus , a considerable River in Portugal , called also Zadan . It ariseth in the Borders of Algarve ; and running North , watereth Alvalada , Garcia de Minjuno , and Alcaser ; and at Setuval , six Leagues South of the Tajo , falls into the Atlantick Ocean . Zaflan , a Lake in the Vpper Aethiopia , with a Town of the same name ; under the Abyssines formerly : but ravished from them by the Galla's or Gala's , a neighbour Nation . Zagathai , Zagataia , a considerable Country between the Kingdoms of Thibet to the East , Persia to the South , and the Caspian Sea to the West ; in Tartary , in Asia . Called also Vsbech . Zagaya , one of the modern names of the Mountain Helicon . Zagrabia , Sisopa , Zagabria , Soroga , Vicus Italicus . A City in Sclavonia , which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Colocza ; and the Head of a County of its own Name . A place of great strength and well peopled . It is near the Borders of Croatia ; forty five Miles from Vihitz to the North , fifteen from Gradisca to the West , and eleven from Cilley to the South-East ; upon the North side of the Drave . This City and County has ever been in the Hands of the Germans , who call it Agram . The Bishops of it have the care of all Sclavonia . Zagrus , the Mountain dividing the ancient Media from Assyria , in Asia : through which , some pretend that Semiramis pierced a passage into Media , which bore the name anciently of Zagripylae , or the Streights of Zagrus ; and the Mountain itself , of Semiramis . Zaire , Zairus , a vast and a celebrated River of Africa , in the Vpper Aethiopia : which ariseth out of a great Lake of the same name : and flowing Westward , watereth the Kingdoms of Cosange , Macoco , Congo , and in part that of Loangi . At last falls into the Atlantick Ocean by a Mouth , twenty eight Miles broad , in five degrees of Southern Latitude . This River is not navigable above eighty Miles upward from its Mouth ; by reason of its Cataracts . It has been formerly thought , that the Nile derives its source from the Lake Zaire : But Thevenot , and Jeremy Lobo a Portugueze , who lived twelve years in this Country , have undecelved us with their better accounts . Zalderane , a spacious Plain near the City Tauris , in Persia ; towards the Borders of Armenia : beyond the Euphrates : made remarkable by the Battel fought upon it , Aug. 26. 1514. betwixt Ismael K. of Persia and Selim. I. Emperor of the Turks . Zama , an ancient City of Africa , which is the modern Zamora in the Kingdom of Algiers . Called in an inscription yet extant in it , Colonia Aelia Hadriana Augusta Zama Regia . Hannibal received a great defeat from Scipio at this City . Juba King of Mauritania chose it for the Capital of his Kingdom . In the ancient Christian times here , it had the honour of a Bishops See. Pliny mentions an excellent Fountain near it of the same name . Zambeze , a great River of Aethiopia , in Africa ; which springeth from a Lake of its own name ( but called also Sachat ) , upon the Borders of the Empires of Monomotapa and Abyssinia : And after the reception of many Rivers into its bed , divides itself towards its Mouth into four great Branches ; inclosing divers large and fruitful Islands : so falls into the Aethiopick Ocean , upon the Consines of Sofala and Mosambick . Some confound the Lake , Zambeze , with that of Zaire . Zamora , a City in the Kingdom of Leon , upon the River Douro ; which is a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Compostella ; so made by P. Calixtus II. in the Reign of Alphonsus VI. in 1119. Nine Leagues from Miranda to the East , and fourteen from Validolid to the West . See also Zama . Zamoski , Zamoscium , a City in Red Russia ; in the Kingdom of Poland ; upon a fine Plain , near the River Weper : Built by a Grand Chancellour of Poland , of the name of Zamoski ; fourteen Polish Miles from Luxemburgh to the North. It is a place of great strength , and baffled an Attempt of the Cossacks upon it , in 1651. Zanaga . See Senga . Zancle , an ancient City of the Island of Sicily : whose destruction by Anaxilaus , a King of the Rhegenses in Italy , makes it mentioned in History and Antiquity . Ovid expresses the whole Island by its name , in saying ; — — Zancle quoque juncta fuisse Dicitur Italiae . Some suppose Messina now stands in the place of it . Zanfara , a City and Kingdom of Nigritia in Africa . Zanguebar , Zanguebaria , a great Region in the Lower Aethiopia , in Africa . It has this Name from the Arabians , over against whose Country it lies : ( signifying Negroes or Blacks : ) upon the Aethiopian Ocean , on the Eastern Shoar of Africa . It extends from North to South ; from five degrees of Northern , to eighteen degrees of Southern Latitude : but of small breadth . The Kingdoms of Mombaza , Melinda , Mosambick , Lamo , Queilloa , and many others of less note are contained in it : full of Forests and Marshes , which create a pestilent Air , and an unfruitful Soil . Zanhaga , a Region and Desert upon the Atlantick Ocean in Africa . North of the Kingdom of Tombutum , or Tombotu , in Lybia ; under the Tropick of Cancer : South of Marocco . Zante , Zacynthus , a great Island in the Ionian Sea , under the States of Venice . Twenty four Miles long , sixteen broad , and sixty in circuit . It lies twelve Miles from Cefalonia to the South , and the same from the Morea to the West . It contains forty eight Castles , fifty ▪ Villages , and one City of the same Name with the Island : which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Corfu : has an excellent Harbor on the East side , defended by a strong Castle upon an high Hill , and a Garrison of Roman Catholicks ; but the Inhabitants are for the most part of the Greek Church . Mr. Wheeler saith , it is not above thirty Miles in circuit ; but one of the most fruitful and pleasant places he ever saw . Lat 36. 30. It produces Wine , Corn , and Oyl with great abundance : Robert Guichard the Valiant Norman , Duke of Puglia , dyed here in his Voyage to the Holy Land. The chief Commodity is the Curran-Trade , which bears the Charge of the Venetian Fleet or Armada . The City , and indeed the whole Island is very populous ; subject to Earthquakes , which forceth them to build low . The Jews have three Synagogues ; the Dominicans and other Religious , three Monasteries : the Episcopal See of Cephalonia and Zante is the same , ( the two Islands making but one Diocese : ) the City Zante may contain twenty or twenty five thousand Inhabitants : There is only one River in the Island , whose Communication with the Sea makes it Salt ; and one plentiful spring of sweet water : But the great number of its Jacynths gives occasion to some to derive its Name from them . See Mr. Wheeler , pag. 39. Zanzibar , an Island of the Aethiopick Ocean , in Africa . Zaquismael , Susiana , a Province of Asia . Zara , Jadera , an ancient Roman City and Port in Dalmatia ; called by the Sclavonians , Zadar . It is an Archbishops See , upon the Adriatick . One hundred and eighty Miles from Venice to the East , one hundred from Pola , and forty from Sebenico . It belonged anciently to the Kingdom of Hungary ; and was sold to the Venetians , with the little Islands its dependencies , in 1409 , by Ladislaus King of Hungary and Naples , for an hundred thousand Duckats . Besides the strength of its situation , ( being encompassed with the Sea and only communicating with the Continent by a Draw-Bridge , defended by six Bastions ; ) the Venetians have bestowed much in artificial Fortifications . Long. 39. 23. Lat. 44. 43. Zarnata , a Town in the Province of Tzaconia in the Morea : upon an agreeable eminence , in a Figure almost Circular : rendered both by art and nature , a place of great consideration . The Turkish Garrison consisted of six hundred Men , when it Capitulated with General Morosini , in 1685. But the Aga , who commanded , in fear of his head passed over to the Venetian Territories . Zarmisogethusa , or Zarmis , the Capital City of the ancient Kingdom of Dacia : in the Reign of Decebalus . Trajan caused it to be called , after his Conquest of Dacia , Vlpia Trajana : There is an ancient Inscription , which writes ; Colonia Vlpia Trajana Augusia Dacia Zarmis : wherein both its ancient names are preserved . Zatmar , Zatmarium , a strong City amongst the Mountains in the Vpper Hungary , upon the River Samos , near the Borders of Transylvania ; ten German Miles from Great Waradin to the North , and fourteen from Tockay to the East . This is the Capital of a County of the same name ; and has ever been in the Hands of the Emperor as King of Hungary : only in 1680. Teckley took it . Zator , Zatoria , a Town in the Palatinate of Cracow , in Poland ; upon the Vistula , where the Skawda falls into it : which is the Capital of a Dukedom . Six Polish Miles from Cracow to the West , in the Borders of Silesia . Zayolha , or Zavolha , a Hord of Tartars in the desert Tartary ; towards the Obb and the North Sea. Zea. This Island , of the Archipelago , is Mountainous on the North and South Coasts : on the East , it has a secure and large Harbour . In the midst of it , a City of its own name , which is a Bishops See of the Greek Church : the Bishop divides his Residence betwixt this Island and Thermia . It produces good Wine , and trades much in Silk . Anciently adorned with four Cities , and thence called Tetrapolis . See Cea . Zeb , Zebum , Zebes , a Town and Region in Biledulgerid , in Africa . Zecaro , a River of Portugal . Zeelandt . See Seelandt . Zeila , a City in the Kingdom of Adel in Africa , at the Mouth of the Red Sea : seated upon the Outlet of a River of the same Name : which affords it the convenience of a good Harbor . It stands over against Aden . Long. 75. 00. Lat. 10. 35. Zeilan , Ophir , Taprobana , a great Island in the East-Indies , to the East of the Cape of Malabar ; called also Ceylan and Ceylam by the Spaniards , by the Inhabitants Tenarisin . It is of an Oval Form ; six hundred and fifty Miles in circuit : contains nine Kingdoms . The principal of which is the Kingdom of Candy , seated in the middle of the Island . This place produceth Spice in great abundance , which has drawn the Dutch to settle here . They have possessed themselves of Columbo and Negombo , which belonged before to the Portuguese . There is lately published an exact Account of this Island in English , by a Person who lived there many years . Zeitz , Zitia , a small City in Misnia , in the Vpper Saxony , upon the River Elster : four German Miles from Altenburg , and five from Leypsick . Heretofore a Bishops See ; now removed to Naumburg ; under the Bishop of which Diocese it is . Zela , or Ziela , an ancient City of Cappadocia , in the Lesser Asia : famous in the Wars of Caesar , for his sudden Victory here over Pharnac●s K. of Pontus , Son of Mithridates the Great . It became since Christianity a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Amasia ; and now said to retain its name , tho not its honour , under the Turks . The Veni , Vidi , Vici of Caesar , in his Letter to the Senate , understands the Victory here . Zelandia , Zelandt , is a small Province of the Vnited Netherlands ; heretofore an Earldom . It consists of five Islands at the Mouth of the Schelde ; which are Walcheren , Zud Bevelandt , Nort Bevelandt , Schowen , and Duvelandt . These Islands have been much greater than now : being in part drowned by several great Inundations ; especially in 1304 , and 1509. They lie between Holland to the North , Brabant to the East , Flanders to the South , and the German Sea to the West . The Capital of this State is Middleburgh . The rest are Flushing , Ziriczee , Goes , and Tolen . There are about one hundred and two Villages in it . New Zelandt , is a part of the South Continent ; discovered by the Hollanders , in 1654 : extending from North to South . But whether it be not an Island , is not yet certainly known . Zelbecdibes , the Greater Armenia . Zelia , an ancient City of Troas in Mysia , in Asia the less : it stood near Cyzicus ; upon an eminence ; surrounded with Plains and Mountains . Zell , Cella , a small City in the Dukedom of Lunenburgh , upon the River Aller : six German Miles from Brunswick , seven from Hildisheim to the North , and five from Newstadt to the East . It is a strong place ; and has a Noble Castle , which is the Seat of a Duke . Zell Hammerspach , Cella , a small City in Schwaben , upon the River Nagolt ; which is a free Imperial City , under the Protection of the House of Austria ; five Miles from Stutgard to the West . Nova Zembla , a Northern Region first discovered by the Hollanders in 1594. in their search for a passage to the East-Indies by China : separated from Moscovy by those Streights , they then called We gats Streights . In 1596. Aug. 29. they Landed upon the North Coast of it ; and were there detained , whilst their Vessels lay engaged in Ice , to June 29. 1597. under continual night from Novemb. 4. to the beginning of February : excessive cold , and in a desart quarter of the Country : where three of their Seamen were devoured by Wild Bears and Wolves . It is an inhabited Country : But whether an Island of the Frozen Sea , or joyned to the Great Tartary Eastward , none have discovered . Zemblin , a Town and County of the Vpper Hungary . Zembra , a Lake and River in Monomoapa , in Africa . Zemonico , a Fortress in Dalmatia , seven Miles from Zara : lost to the Turks from the Venetians in 1573 : but taken and dismantled by the Venetians in 1647. And the Turks in vain attempted to reestablish themselves in it in 1682. Zenne . See Senne . Zenopolis , a City of the ancient Pamphylia , in Ajia Minor : which was a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Seleucia ; and mentioned in the first General Council at Constantinople . The Emperour Zeno enlarged , and gave his name to it . Zerbi , Zetta , a small Island on the Coast of Barbary , near the Shoars of the Kingdom of Tripoli . Zerynthus , a City and famous Cave in the Island of Samothracia , in the Archipelago , in the ancient times : Lycophron calls the latter , Antrum Canis . And Ovid expresses the whole Island by the City saying Inde levi vento Zerynthia littora nacta , &c. Zeugitana , a Country of the ancient Africa , upon the Coast of the Mediterranean , near Numidia : included now in the Kingdom of Algiers . Zeugma , an ancient City of Syria : which became in Christian times a Bishops See , under the Archbishop of Hierapolis . Alexander M. built a famous Bridge over the Euphrates here . § Another in the ancient Dacia . Zibit , Saba , Zibitum , a City in the Happy Arabia ; the Capital of a Kingdom , and a great City : seated near the Gulph of Arabia ; one hundred and eighty Miles from Aden to the West , and two hundred from the Mouth of the Gulph to the same . The Turks not long since took it . But the King of it has since recovered it out of their Hands . There is a River in this Kingdom of the same name . Long. 76.00 . Lat. 16.56 . Zidem , Ziden , Acila , Ocelis , a Port Town upon the Red Sea , the nearest to Mecca . It stands on the North side of the River Eda or Chaibar : twenty German Miles from Mecca to the South-West . A place of great Antiquity , and anciently had a very good Trade ; being the usual Port , as Pliny saith , from whence the Ships went which sailed into the East-Indies . Ziegenhaim , Zigenhaemum , a small City in the Lower Hassia , under the Landtgrave of Hess-Cassel ; seven Miles from Cassel to the South , four from Frislar , and six from Fuld . The Capital of a County . Zimbao , a Town and Fortress in Monotapia . Zina , Pamphylia , a Province of the Lesser Asia . Zinara , a deserted Island in the Archipelago , betwixt Amorgo and Levita ; with Charuffa to the West of it : yet showing the ruines of Habitations . Zinganes , Indian Pyrates , in the Empire of the Great Mogul . The Zinhagiens . See Bereberes . Zirfia , the Turkish Name of Servia . Ziriczee , a considerable Town in the Island of Schowen : belonging to the State of Zeeland , in the United Netherlands : Built by the Flemings in 1304. The Spaniards possessed themselves of it in 1575. But were soon expelled again . Zirifdin or Amansifirdin , a City of the Happy Arabia : understood to be the Acarman or Carman , by some the Omana , of the ancients . Zitrachan , Albania , a Province of Asia . Zittaw , Zitavia , a City of Germany in the Vpper Lusatia , upon the River Neiss : in the Borders of Bohemia , under the Elector of Saxony ; four Miles above Gorlitz to the South . Built or Fortified by Wenceslaus King of Bohemia , in 1●55 . Ziz , a Chain of Mountains in the Province of Cuzt , in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa , to the South . Rich in Mines , but inhabited by such as make little profit of them . Znaim , or Znoymo , Znoimum , a City of Moravia upon the River Teye ; in the Borders of Austria ; seven German Miles from Brune to the South , and ten from Vienna to the South-West . Taken by the Swedes in 1645 ; and frequently by others , in the German Wars . Zoaro , Pisidon , a Town in Barbary , upon the Coast of Tripoli ; with a convenient Port. Taken in 1552. by the Knights of Malta by surprize . Zocoroph , the Gulph of Arabia . Zocotora , or Socotora , and Socotarg , Diosorias , Dioscoridis Insula , Ogyris , a Town and Island upon the Coast of Zanguebar in Africa . Mountainous , hot , dry , and barren : its principal product is Dates , Aloes , and Frankincense . The People appear to be originally Arabians , by their Customs , Habits , and Language . The only City in it is of the same name with the Island . Zoest , the same with Soest . Zofala , the same with Sofala . Zofingen , a great Town or City in Argow in Switzerland , under the Canton of Bearn : subject anciently to the Counts of Spitzbergh , who had a Cittadel near it ; their Arms being still born by this City . But in 1285. it accepted of the protection of the Emperor Rodolph I. and in 1295 , was by Siege reduced entirely under the obedience of Albert his Son. In 1396. a Fire totally consumed it . Again being rebuilt , it obtained divers privileges of the Princes of the House of Austria . In 1412. it fell together with all the Country of Argow , as now , under the Canton of Bearn . And 1528. embraced the Reformation . Zolnoch , Zolnochium , a City of the Vpper Hungary ; which is the Capital of a County of the same Name ; upon the Tibiscus . Forty German Miles from Waradin to the West , and sixty from Buda to the East . Taken by the Turks in 1552. and retaken by the Imperialists in October 1685. Zorandra , the place in the Mountain Taurus , upon the Confines of Armenia and Mesopotamia , in Asia : at which the Ancients supposed the River Tigris to bury it self under ground for some Leagues , and afterwards to rise again . But we have no such Modern account of the course of that River . Zorlich , Tzurulum , a City of Thrace , which is a Bishops See ; between Constantinople and Hadrianople . Zoser , an ancient City and Promontory of Attica in Greece : betwixt the Piraeus of Athens , and the Island Zea. Much adicted to the VVorship of the Goddesses Latona and Diana in Pagan times . Zubal , Zubu , or Zebu , one of the Philippine Islands : to which the Spaniards gave the name of los Pintados : because the Natives had , at the time of the discovery of it , their Faces painted with divers colours . Zuenziga , a small Kingdom in Africa , in Zaara : on the East of the Kingdom of Zanhaga , and South of that of Morocco : with a City , and Desert , of its name . Zues , the same with Sues . Zug , Tougium , Tugium , a City and Canton in Switzerland ; it consists all of Roman Catholicks , and is very small . Bounded on the North by Zurich , on the East and South by Schwitz , and on the West by Lucerne . The City stands one Mile from the Lake of Lucerne to the East , and eighteen from Zurich to the South . A free Imperial City till the year 1352. when it entred the League with the other Cantons . Zurich , Tigurum , the Capital City of a Canton of the same Name in Switzerland ; very great and populous . Divided into two parts by the River Limat , when it leaves the Lake of Zurich . It stands between Schafhouse to the North , and Lucerne to the South , twenty five Miles from each ; eleven from the Rhine , and forty five from Soleurre . Made a Free Imperial City by Frederick II. in 1218. and Leagued with the Cantons 1351. So Ancient , as to be mentioned by Caesar in his Commentaries , who subjected it to the Romans . In the year of Christ 300. it was burnt by the Germans , and rebuilt by Dioclefian . In the year 883. Charles the Gross Walled it . It embraced the Reformation in 1521. Long. 30. 20. Lat. 46 : 58 : § The Canton of Zurich is the first of the thirteen in order . Bounded by Bearne and Lucerne to the West , Schafhouse to the North , Zug and Schwitz on the South , and Appenzel to the East ; it consists of none but Protestants . Zuricher Zee , Lacus Tigurinus , a Lake in the Canton of Zurich ; twenty five Miles long from East to West , and five broad . Zutphen , Zutphania , a City of Guelderland ; belonging to the United Provinces , upon the Yisel , where it takes in the Berkel ; one German Mile from Deventer to the South , and from Doesburg to the North. A place of great strength . Taken by the French in 1672. dismantled and deserted by them two years after . The Dutch took it from the Spaniards , in the year 1586. when Sir Philip Sidney was slain . De Zuyder Zee , a great Bay between Friseland to the East , Guelderland to the South , and Holland to the West . There goes a Creek from it up to Amsterdam . Zweybrucken , Bipontium , a City of Germany ; called by the French Deuxponts , and by the Germans Zweybucken . It stands upon the River Schwolbe in Wasgow ; in the Borders of the Palatinate of the Rhine ; ten German Miles from Worms to the West , and a little more from Strasburg to the North ; and is the Capital of a Sovereign Dukedom in Alsatia , upon which the King of Sweden has some pretensions . It suffered very much in the last German and French War. Zwickaw , Cygnea , Zuikavia , a small City in Misnia in the Vpper Saxony , upon the River Muldaw : four German Miles from Altenburg , and ten from Leypsick . In the Province of Voigtlandt , at the foot of the Vandalick Mountains ; near the source of the Mayne . It belongs to the Elector of Saxony ; and in the VVars of Charles the Great , had divers Encampments about it to its great damage . It was a Free Imperial City , till surprised by Frederick Marquess of Misnia , in 1308. Zwol , Z●volla , a City of Over-yssel , upon the River Aa , not far from the Yssel : which was a Free Imperial City and an Hanse Town , but now exempt . Eight Miles from the Mouth of the Yssel to the South , and eighteen from Deventer to the North. A strong place till the French took it in 1672 : and dismantled it in 1674. Zigeth . V. Sigeth . FINIS . To the Reader . AMong some Faults which have escaped the Press , which the Reader is desired to forgive and correct , as not being many nor considerable , this Oversight of the Printer is too gross not to be minded . P. 5. Col. 2. the two last Lines of the Description of AFRICA are annexed to the account of Afra , viz. And stands divided into Egypt , Barbary , Biledulgerid or Numidia , Zaara or Libya , Nigritia and Aethiopia . A Table of the Longitudes and Latitudes of many of the most considerable Places . In which the first Meridian is Paris . Published by Philip de la Hire , Regius Professor of the Mathematicks at Paris , in a Book Stiled Tabularum Astronomicarum Pars prima . Printed at Paris in 1687.   Long. Lat.     H. M. S.   D. M.   ABheville 0 2 12 W 50 5 1 / 2 Agra 5 24 00 E 28 30   Albiga 0 3 12 W 43 44   Alenson 0 9 30 W 48 29   Aleppo 2 46 00 E 36 15   Alexandria 2 9 00 E 30 58   Amiens 0 0 12 W 49 53 46 Amsterdam 0 10 10 E 52 21 1 / 2 Ancona 0 47 40 E 43 54   Anger 's 0 12 15 W 47 27   Antibe 0 19 11 E 43 34 12 Antwerp 0 08 30 E 51 10 0 Aix Prov. 0 12 25 E 43 31   Arles 0 8 20 E 43 34   Auxerre 0 4 20 E 47 35   Athens 1 33 0 E 37 40   Arras 0 1 40 E 50 18 25 Avignon 0 9 5 E 43 51 0 Ausburg 0 35 30 E 48 24 0 Autun 0 7 40 W 46 48 0 Bajeux 0 12 10 E 49 16 ● Barcelone 0 4 00 W 41 26   Basil 0 22 40 E 47 40   Batavia 6 34 27 E 6 15 A Bayonne 0 15 15 W 43 29 35 Beauvais 0 1 12 W 49 24 0 Bengala 6 12 0 E 21 5● 0 Bergamo 0 30 35 E 45 43 0 Besanzon 0 16 40 E 47 18   Bourges 0 0 14 E 47 4 38 Blois 0 4 45 W 47 35 0 Bologne 0 3 0 W 50 44 0 Bononia 0 38 0 E 44 30 20 Brandenburg 0 46 0 E 52 16 0 Brunswick 0 37 0 E 52 15 0 Brest 0 27 36 W 48 22 50 Bruxelles 0 8 30 E 50 48 0 Buda 1 11 30 E 47 46 0 Burdeaux 0 11 30 W 44 50 20 Challon 0 11 00 E 46 45 0 Caen 0 11 00 W 49 10 35 Caors 0 54 45 W 44 30 00 Calais 0 2 10 W 50 56 50 Caniboia 6 51 00 E 11 20 00 Cambray 0 4 12 E 50 11 30 Chambery 0 16 15 E 45 39 15 Candia 1 46 0 E 34 40 00 Cape of Good Hope 1 10 0 E 34 15 00 Cape Verde 1 18 0 W 14 43 00 Chartres 0 3 15 W 48 30 00 Cherbury 0 16 0 W 49 38 10 Chaloons 0 9 40 E 48 56 00 Cayonna 3 35 00 W 4 56 20 Cayro Egypt 2 12 00 E 29 50 00 Clermont 0 3 00 E 45 51 15 Cologne 0 20 00 E 50 50 00 Compostella 0 48 00 W 42 58 00 Constance in Normandy 0 15 45 W 49 6 30 Constantinople 1 58 0 E 41 6 00 Copenhagen 0 41 41 E 55 40 35 Cracow 1 12 0 E 50 10 00 Cusco 5 4 0 W 12 25 A. Dantzick 1 7 0 E 54 22 20 Diep 0 4 45 W 49 56 40 Dijon 0 11 20 E 47 20 00 Dublin 0 38 00 W 53 11 00 Dunkerk 0 0 3 E 51 1 30 Eureux 0 4 50 W 49 0 00 Edenburgh 0 20 20 W 55 47 00 Fez 0 33 00 W 33 10 00 Ferrara 0 39 3 E 44 54 15 La Fleche 0 9 52 W 47 41 40 Florence 0 38 30 E 43 41 00 Francfort 0 24 40 E 50 4 00 Gadalupe 4 15 15 W 16 20   Gades 0 38 50 W 36 16   Gand 0 6 0 E 51 1   Geneva 0 17 20 E 46 22   Genoua 0 30 00 E 44 27   Goa 4 46 00 E 15 30   Goesa 0 6 48 E 51 30   Grenoble 0 15 0 E 45 16   Hamburgh 0 33 00 E 53 41   Haver de Grace 0 8 40 W 49 36 00 Heidelburgh 0 27 00 E 49 20   Insula Ferro 1 22 00 W 28 05 0 Kebec 4 49 00 W 47 00 0 Laon 0 5 20 E 49 31 40 Limoges 0 4 45 W 45 45 00 Leige 0 15 00 E 50 40 00 Leisieux 0 8 30 W 49 8 0 Lima 5 33 0 W 12 20 A. Lingones 0 13 0 E 47 45   Lisbone 0 52 0 W 38 40   Lypsick 0 44 0 E 51 19 15 London 0 8 ½ W 51 32 0 Lyons 0 11 ⅓ E 45 45 20 Macao 7 35 0 E 22 13 00 Maestricht 0 14 10 E 50 50   Malaga 6 31 20 E 2 42 6 Le Mans 0 8 50 W 50 3 30 Mantua 0 35 0 E 45 11   Martinica 4 14 45 W 14 44   Marseilles 0 12 30 E 43 19 45 Madrid 0 22 0 W 40 10   Milan 0 29 15 E 46 20   Meaux 0 2 15 E 48 56 ½ Malta 0 51 0 E 35 40   Messina 0 55 45 E 38 21   Metz 0 17 0 E 49 14   Mexico 7 10 0 W 20 10   Moulins 0 4 15 E 46 26 ⅔ Munich 0 38 10 E 48 58   Moscow 2 38 0 E 55 18   Mompellier 0 6 10 E 43 36 40 Modena 0 36 26 E 44 38 50 Namur 0 11 50 E 50 25 0 Nancy 0 18 20 E 48 39   Nantes 0 15 30 W 47 13 0 Narbonne 0 0 0 * 43 15 30 Naples 0 54 0 E 41 5 00 Nevers 0 3 0 E 46 54 0 Nurenburgh 0 40 10 E 49 29 ½ Olinda , Brasil 2 28 0 W 7 48 A. Orleans 0 1 45 W 47 53 56 Ormus 3 58 0 E 27 30   Oxford 0 13 40 W 51 46   Pau 0 10 0 W 43 10   Parma 0 33 50 E 44 44 50 Paris , Obs . 0 0 0 * 48 50   Padua 0 36 4 E 45 31   Pekin 7 42 32 E 40 0 0 Poictiers 0 7 25 W 46 34 30 Prague 0 49 30 E 50 4 30 Raguza 1 5 12 E 42 33 00 Ratisbonne 0 40 8 E 48 59   Rennes 0 17 0 W 48 3 0 Reims 0 7 12 E 49 12 30 Rhodes 2 2 40 E 36 22 0 Rome 0 42 0 E 41 51 0 Roterdam 0 8 40 E 51 55   Roan 0 4 56 W 49 27 30 Rochelle 0 14 25 W 46 10 15 Rodez 0 0 45 W 44 10 0 St. Maloes 0 18 00 W 48 38 20 Saumur 0 10 5 W 47 14 15 Sedan 0 11 20 E 49 46 0 Sens 0 3 40 E 48 4 0 Cape Settee 0 5 30 E 43 23 30 Siam 6 34 15 E 14 10 0 Siracusa 0 52 20 E 37 4 0 Spahan 4 14 0 E 36 14 0 Stockholm 1 5 0 E 59 30 0 Strasburgh 0 23 0 E 48 32   Turin 0 23 40 E 44 0 0 Toledo 0 28 0 W 39 46   Toulon 0 14 22 E 43 6 ⅔ Tolasa 0 6 40 W 43 30   Troyes 0 7 10 E 48 8   Tubingen 0 28 0 E 48 34   Tours 0 6 40 W 47 23   Valence 0 11 25 W 44 53   Vennes 0 19 35 W 47 36   Venice 0 40 40 E 45 33   Vienne 0 11 30 E 45 28 ½ Vienna Aust . 1 0 0 E 48 22   Utrecht 0 11 20 E 52 05   Uraniburg 0 42 10 E 55 54 5 Urbine 0 43 34 E 43 53 0 Warsaw 1 17 00 E 52 14   AN ADVERTISEMENT Concerning the INDEX . FOR the shortning this Index as much as was possible , I have intirely , 1. Omitted all those Latin Names which are formed from the Vulgar , and differ from them in little or nothing but their Termination . 2. The greatest part of the ancient Latin Names which are now in common use . 3. Most of those Latin Names which have the four first Letters of the Vulgar Names . In all which cases the Reader shall find the Word he seeks in the body of the Book in its proper place . After almost every Name there is a Letter placed , which shews the Reader what it is : as , C. City . F. Fort or Castle . I. Island . K. Kingdom . L. Lake . M. Mountain . O. Town . P. Province , and Port. R. River . T. Territory . Where any of these Letters are doubled there are several Places of the same Name . The Latin Names are in the Roman Letter , and the Vulgar in the Italian ; and those that are in the English Letter , belong to England , Scotland , or Ireland . AN INDEX OF THE Ancient and Latin Names Mention'd in this DICTIONARY . ACR AAda , Le Aade . r. Aara , Aar . r. Aballaba , Apppleby . o. Abantis , Negropont . c. Abarinus , Navarino . c. Abassinia , Aethiopia . k. Abbatis Viila , Abbeville . c. Abbatiscella , Appenzel . ● . Abravanus , Rain . l. Abria , Loquabre . ● . Abella , Avella . c. Abellinum , Avellino . c. Abrincae , Auranches . c. Abula , Avila . c. Vilches . o. Abus , The Humber . r. Abusina , Abensperg . Abydus , Abutich , c. Abydus , Aidos . f. Abyla , Almina . m. Acaeorum Pontus , Porto Bon. p. Acc● , Guadix . r. Accipitrum Insulae , Azores . c. Acedum , Ceneda . c. Acesta , Barbaria . o. Achada , Achonrey . c. Achaia , Livadia . p. Achates , Drillo . r. Achelous , Geromelea . r. Acheron , Campagnano , Verlichi . r. Acheron , Fana , Savnto , r. Acherontia , Acerenza . c. Acherusia , Jalina . l. Achridus , Giustandil . c. Acila , Zidem . c. Acis , Fredo . r. Acicthus , B●igi , Carabis . r. Acmona , Severino . c. Acon , Acre . c. Acragas , Draco . Acris , Giustandil . c. Acroceraunium , Capo della Lenguett● . r. Actania , Heilichlandt . i. Actium , Figalo , a Cape . Acula , Aquapendente . c. Acuminium , Petrowaradin . c. Acusio , Grenoble , c. — Colonia , Ancone . c. Ada●● , Aden . r. Addua , Adde . r. Adjaclum , Ajazzo . c. Adramyttium , Andramati , aliàs Exdromit , aliàs Landramiti . Adrana , Eder . r. — Roer . r. Adria , Atri . c. Adrumentum , Mahometa . c. Adrianopolis , Adrianepoli . c. Adriaticum Mare , The Gulph of Venice . Aduaaca , Tongres . c. Adula , S. Gothards , or Gotherdsberg . m. Ae●usus , Ivica , i. Aedui , Autunois . r. Aegates , Gotham . Aegathos , Favagnana . i. Aegaeum Mare , The Archipelago . Aegesta , Barbra . Aegircius , Eg●rs , Gers. r. Aegritia , Egrez . r. Aeglesburgus , Alesbury . o. Aelana , Eltor . c. Aemilia , Romagnia . p. Aemoda , Romagnia . p. Aemilia , Schetland . Aemonia , Laubach . c. Aenaria , Ischia . i. Aenos , Eno. c. Aenus , Inn. r. Aenona , Nona . c. Aeria , Vaison . c. Aer●a , Aerea , Air , Ayr. c. Aesar●s , Serchio . r. Aesernia , Jernia . Aesia , Oyse . r. Aesis , Esino . r. Aesfium , Essisi . c. Aetna , Etna . m. Agatha , Agathopolis , Maguelone . c. — S. Agati de Goti . c. Agendicum , Sens. c. Aginum , Agen. c. Agenois . r. Agneda , Edenburg . c. Agras , Draco . r. Agrigentum , Gergenti . c. Agrippina Colonia , Cologne . c. Aila , Eltor . c. Ala Flaviana , Vienna . c. Ala Narsica , Aichstadt . c. Alata Castra , Edenburgh . Alaunius , Avon . r. Alavinus , Avon . r. Alavand● , Eblata . c. Alba , Tardera . r. Alba , Aube . r. c. Alba , Aelvas . c. Alba Graeca , Belgrade , Griecks Weissenburgh . c. Alba Julia , Weissemburg . c. Alba Longa , Albano Palazzulo . Alba Maritima , Zarra . r. — Marsorum , Albi. c. Alba Regalis , St●el-Weissenburg . c. Alba Pompeia , Alba. c. Albania , Albany , Scotland . k. Albintiminium , Vintimiglia . c. Albis , Elb. r. Albula , Tiber. r. Alcimaenis , Ulm. c. Aldenardum , O●denarde . o. Alecta , Alet . c. Alectum , Dundee . o. Alesia , Alais . c. Ale●ium , Lecca . c. Alex , Alessio . r. Alexandria , Alessandria . c. Alexandria , Scanderone . c. Alexandria of Aegypt . c. Aliacmon , Pelecas . r. Alione , Lancaster . o. Aliso , Wesel . c. Alisus , Parthen . c. Alonae , Alicant . c. Alpinus , Alpon Vecchio . r. Allobroges , Dauphiné , Savoy , c. Alisuntia , Al 's , Alsitz . r. Alpheus , Orfea . r. Alpheus , Darvon . r. Aluta , Olt. r. Alvernia , Auvergne . p. Amaga vel Amagria , Ammah , Dra●ker . i. Amasia , Marpurg . c. Amasia , Emden . c. Amasius , Ems. r. Amacum , Macao . c. Amastrus , Famastro . c. Amanus , Judicel . o. r. Amalphis , Malphi . c. Ambacia , Ambois● . o. Ambari , Nivernois . p. Ambavariti , Brabant . p. Ambianum , Amiens . c. Amaea , Porta Legre . c. Amestrata , Mistretta . o. Amestris , Semastro . c. Amida , Amidaea , Caramit , Hemid . c. Amilhanum , Milaud . c. Amphipolis , Emboli . c. Ampsaga , Collo . r. Amicli , Scala Marmorea . c. Amizon , Mezo . c. Anas , Guadiana . r. Anas●us , La Piave . r. Anatolia , Asta the Less . Anaxanum , Lanciano . Anazarbus , Ac-Sarai Ain-Zarba . c. Anchialus , Achelo . r. Ancira , Engury . c. Andanius , Tisindon , r. Anderitum , Mande . c. Andegavum , Anger 's . c. Ander , Indre . r. Andomatunum , Langres . c. Anemo , Lamone . r. Anemurium , Stalemura . c. Angeracum , S. Jean de Angoli . o. Angianum . — Angia . Enghien . c. Anglia , England . k. Anicium , Le Puy . c. Anio , Teverone . r. Anisus , Ens. c. Annobi , Baar . Ansa , Ossona . c. Antaradus , Tortosa . c. Antiochia Maeandri , Tachiali . c. Antissiodorum , Auxerre . c. Anti-Taurus , Roham-Thaura . m. Antardus , Tortesa . c. Antona Australis , Southampton . o — Borealis , Northampton . o. Antonia . Utrecht . p. Anxur , Terracina . c. Aous , Aeas , Polina . r. Apamaea , Haman , Hems. c. Apamia , Pamiers . c. Apeneste , Vieste . c. Aphana , Queximi . i. Aphas , Apheas , Inacho . r. Apidanus , Pidanemo . r. Apidanus , Epideno . ● . Aprutium , Teramo . c. Aprutium , Abruzzo . p. Apsarus , Arcani . r. Apta Julia , Apt. c. Apua , Pontremoli . c. Apulia , La Puglia . p. Apulia Daunia , La Puglia Piana . p. Aqur , Baden . c. Aquae Augustae , Acqs , Dax . c. Apulia Peuc : tia , Terra di Bari . p. Aquae ●alidae , Aigues Caldes . c. Aquae Fervidae , Fervaques . c. Aquae Helvetiorum , Ober-Baden . c. Aquae Sextiae , Aix . c. Aquae Statelliae , Aqui. c. Aquinum , Buda , c. Aquisg●anum , Aix la Chapelle , Aquigrane . c. Arapotes , Buhiera . l. Arar , Saosne . r. Arauris , l' Erault . r. Arausio , Orange . c. Arca , Hereck . c. Arcennum , Bracciano . c. Araxis , Achlar . r. — Colactz . c. Aretas , Lipuda . r. Aretium , Arezzo . c. Aremorica , Bretagne . p. Arenacum , Arnheim . c. Areva , Eresma . r. Argenes , Orne . r. Argentanum , S. Marco , Argentina . c. Argentoratum , Strasburg . c. Argiruntum , Peschia . c. Argyrutum , Novigrad . c. Aria , Heri . p. Aria , Aire . c. Aricenium , Hereford . c. Arietis frons , Famar . cape . Ariminum , Rimini . c. Ariminus , Marrechia . r. Arinianum , Rinano . o. Ariona , Ombla . r. Armenia , Aladuli , Turcomania . p. Armoda , Schetland . i. Armorica , Bretagne . p. Armuzia , Ormus . c. Arnapa , Horndiep . r. Arrabo , Raab . r. Arola , Aar , Ayr. r. Aromata , Guardafu . c. Arsacia , Casbin . c. Arsicua , Brin . c. Arsinarium , Mecanda , cape Verde . Arsinoe , Sues . c. Artaxata , Teflis . c. Artabarum , Santa Maria de finis terre . cap. Artalbinum , Basil . c. Artemita , Van. f. Artigi , Alhama . c. Arvernae , Clermont . c. Arvis , Bialogrod . c. Arula , Loir . Loyr . r. Arunci , Ronches . c. Arunda , Ronda . c. Arvonia , Caernarvan . c. Arimaydus , Seguino . r. Asaphopolis , Asaph . c. Ascalingium , Hildesheim . c. Ascalon , Scalona . c. Asciburgus , Gollenberg . m. Ascrivium , Cattare . c. Asculum , Ascoli . c. Asta , X●res . c. Astacus , Geivise . c. Astelphus . Engur . r. Astigl , Astygi , Ecij● . c. Asindum , Medina , Sidonia . o. Assinnarius , Falconaria . r. Atax , L' Aude . r. Aternum , Aternus , Pescara . r. &c. Ateste , Este . o. Athanasia , Lerida . c. Athenae , Athens , Sentines . c. Atheniensis Legio , Thienen . o. Athenopolis , Antibe . c. Athesis , Etsch . r. Athesis , Tees . r. Athiras , Glycynero . r. Athiso , Tosa . r. Athos , Agion-Oros . c. Athyras , Glycynero . r. Atlantia , Colojero . i. Atlas , Erif , Aiducal . m. Atrax , Voidanar . c. Atrebatum , Arras . c. Atrianus , Tartaro . r. Atropatia , Servan . p. Attalia , Satalia . c. Atuacutum , Tongres . o. Atura , Eure. r. Aturum , Aire . c. Aturus , Adour , Dour . r. Avalonia , Glastenbury . o. Audomarum , S. Omers . Avens , Carresi . r. Aventicum , Wislisburg . c. Aufidus , Offanto . r. Augae , Eu. o. Augaea ; Auge . ● . Augusta Acilia , Straubingen . c. — Bracarum , Braga . c. — Emerita , Merida . c. — Firma , Ecita . c. — Praetoria , Aouste . c. — Rauracorum , Augst . c. — Romanduor , Luxemberg . c. — Taurinorum , Turin . c. — Tiberi● , Ratispon . c. — Trevirorum , Trier . c. — Tricast●norum , S. Paul. c. — Trinobantum , London . c. — Vagiennorum , Saluces . c. — Veromanduorum , Vermand . S. Quintin . c. — Vindelicorum , Ausburg . c. Augustobona , Troyes . c. Augustodunum , Autun . c. Augustomagus , Senlis . c. Augustoritum , Poctiers , Limoges . c. Avia , Forcone . o. Aviarium , Pluvers . c. Avinus , Avin , r. Aulerci Cenomani , Le Maine . p. — D●ablintes , Le Perche . p. — Eburovices , d' Eureux . p. Auna , Emeley . c. Aurea Chersonesus , Malaca . c. Aureapolis , Ingoldstadt . c. Aureatum , Alchstadt . c. Aurelia , Lintz . c. Aurelia , Orleance . c. Aurelia Allobrogum , Geneva . c. Auria , Orense . c. Aurigi , Aurinx . c. Arigi , S. Jean . c. Auser , Serchio . r. Aastrasia , Lorain , Westrick . p. Austria , Racuska . p. Autricum , Chartres . c. Autura , Eure. r. Auximum , Osimo . c. Axiace , Oczakow , c. Axona , Aisn . r. Azania , Adel. k. B A Babylon , Bagdat . c. Babylon , Cairo . c. Bacenis Sylva , Westerwaldt , Hartzwaldt . c. Bactria , Orasan . p. Baduhennae Lucus , Seven-waldt , Coeworden . c. Bacueen . f. Baetis , Guadalquivir . r. Bacuntius , Bosevetha . r. Baetius , Eda . r. Baetulo , Bedelona , Beses . Bagrada , Tisindon . r. Bajocae , Bajeux c. Baiocensis , Tractus , Bessin . Baleares , Mayorca . c. Balticus Sinus , the Baltick Sea , Germ. De Belt. Barcino , Barelone . c. Basiana , Posega . c. B●silia , Norway . k. Basti , Baza . c. Batava , Passaw . c. Batavi , Holland . p. Batavodurum , Deurstede . o. Bathis , Javi . r. Bathonia , Fath. c. Bavacum Picardiae , Beanvais in Picardy . c. — Wallonense , Beauvais in Halnault . o. Baujovicum , Beaujeu . o. Bebba , Dunstaburg . c. Bedesis , Montone . r. Belgae , Wells . c. Somersetshire . Belgium , the Low Countries . Bellojovlum , Beaujeu . o. Bellomariscus , Beaumaris . p. Bellomontium , Beaumont . o. Bellositum , Oxford . o. Bellovacum , Beauvais . o. Belsia , Beause . p. Benacus , Lago di Garda , Gardsee . l. Bengebres , Ghazuan . m. Berenice , Bernish . c. Bermius , Messo . m. Bernia , Ireland . Beroa , Berthoea , Aleppo . c. Besidia , Bisignano . c. Biandina , Rampano . o. Bibracte , Autune . c. Bicurgium , Erfurdt . c. Bigerra , Villena . c. Bigerrones , La Bigorre . p. Bilbilis , Xiloa . c. Bipontium , Deux-ponts , Zuibrucken . c. Bisontio , Besanzon . c. Bistricia , Bestercze , Nosenstadt . c. Bithynia , Biscangial , Chiutale . c. Biturix , Biturigiae , Bourges . c. Blesae , Blois . o. Beliterae , Besiers . c. Boactus , Frigido . r. Bocanum , Maroccho . Bochanium , Bouchain . o. Bodeni , Podolia . p. Boderia , see Bodotria . Bodincomagus , Casale . c. Bodobriga , Bopart . o. Bedotria , Edenburg-Firth . Boetia , Stramulipa . p. Bogadium , Fristar . c. Boiatum , Bayonne . c. Bojodurum , Passaw . c. Bonium , Bangor . o. Bosphorus , O●hsenfurt . c. Bostra , Busseth . c. Bormetomagus , Worms . c. Borysthenes , Nieper . r. Bovianum , Boiano . c. Bounsonia , Boens . o. Bracara , Bracara , Braga . c. Bracenum , Bracciano . c. Brancsia , Oldenburg . c. Branonium , Worcester . c. Brassovia , Croastadt . c. Bravum , Burgos . c. Bremium , Berwick . c. Brennoburgum , Brandenburg . c. Brannopolis , Hildesheim . c. Brigantes , Yorkshire . Brigantia , Braganza . c. Brigantum , Compostella . c. Briocum , S. Brieu . c. Britannia , Britain , England . k. Britannia minor , Bretague . p. Britannodumum , Dunbritoun . o. Brivas , Brive , Bironde . c. Brivates , Brest . o. Brixia , Brescia . c. Brundusium , Brindisi . c. Brundusia , Porentru . c. Bruttii , Calabria . p. Bryganium , Bracciano . c. Buca , Termini . c. Budoris , Durlach . c. Burgundiae Comitatus , French●-Comté . p. Bullonium , Bouillon . o. Busiris , Asakal . c. Butreae , Besiers . c. Bythinia , Chiutale , Bescangial . p. Byzantium , Constantinople . c. Byzia , Vize . c. C A Cabalicus Ager , Chablais . p. Cabeilio , Cavailon . c. Cabillonlum , Challon . c. Cacelina , Chalcedon . c. Cacorum , Villach . c. Cadavus , Cavado , r. Cadomus , Caen. c. Cadurcensis Tractus , Quercy . p. Cadurcum , Cahors . c. Caelio-Briga , Braganza . c. Caenus , L'Arc . r. Caeretanorum Emp. S. S●v●ra . c. Caeretanus , Eri. r. Caesarea magna , Caisar . c. Caesarea , Jersey . i. Caesar-Augusta , Saragoza . c. Caesariana , Xerxes de la frontera . c. Caesarodunum , Tours . c. Caesaro-Lutra , Keisers Lautern . c. Caesaromagus , Beauvais . c. Caesaropolls , Keisers Lautern . c. Caesortium , Gisors . o. Caferoniana , Grafignana . c. Caicus , Girmasti . r. Cajeta , Gaeta , Gaiette . c. Calabria , Terra d'Otranto . p. Calaguris , Calahorra . c. Calaetla , Wittemburg . c. Calatia , Cajazzo . c. Calaris , Cagliari . c. Calarona , Garon . r. Calathia , Cajazzo . c. Calcaria , Tadcaster . o. Calciata , Calzada . c. Cale , Calle , Cagli . c. Cale , Porto . c. Caledonia , Scotland . k. Calenum , Carniola . c. Cales , Calvi . c. Caletae , Caux . p. Caletum , Calais , Cales . c. c. Caleva , Calleva , Oxford . c. Caliabrum , Montanjes . c. Callipolls , Gallipoli . c. Calipus , Zadaon . r. Calidobecum , Caudebec . c. Calicadnus , Ferro . r. Calonesus , Belle-Isle . g. Calonis , Cleves . r. Calpe , Gib●alter . c. Calvomontium , Chaumont . c. Camachus , Kemach . c. Camalodunum , Maldon . o. Cama , Scala . c. Camberlum , Chambery . c. Cambodunum , Kempten . c. Camboritum , Cambridge . Cambus , Kamp . r. Cameracum , Cambray . Caminecum sive Camenecla , Kaminieck . o. Campania , Champagne . p. Campania Foelix , Terra di Lavoro , Campagna di Roma . p. p. — Camp● , Kampen . c. Campodunum , Kempen . c. Camulodunum , Maldon , Almondsbury . o. Canapicium , Canavese . p. Cangria , see Gangria . p. Candida Casa , Whithern . c. Canopus , Ros●tto . c. Cantabri , Guipuscoa . p. Cantium , Kent . Cantuaria , Canterbury . c. Capernaum , Jefferkin . o. Cappadocia , Tocat . p. Caput Aquaeum , Cappacio . ● . Caprea , Capri. i. Caprasia , Magna Vacca . o. Caralis , Cragliari . c. Carabogdiana , Moldavia . p. Carbonaria , Porto Gori . o. Canbantobrigum , Glencarn . p. Carcoviaca , Kirkwall . o. Caracca , Henares . r. Caramania , Macran . p. Carambice , Obb. r. Caranthonus , Charente . r. Carentani , Stiria & Carinthia . Carentonium , Charenton . o. Carentelus , Charente . r. Carethna , Cariniala Vallis , Bab●liza . o. Caria , Aidinelli , Menteseli . p. Caris , Cher. r. Carleolum , Carlile . c. Carmania , Kherman . p. Carni , Priuli . p. Carnicum , Julium , Fella . c. Carnovia , Jagerndof . o. Carnovium , Stella . c. Carnutum , Chartres . c. Carpanthus , Scarpanto . i. Carpentoracte , Carpentras . c. Carraca , Guadaljara . c. Carrhae , Heren . c. Carrio , Carrion . r. Carrodonum , Crakow , Lemburg . c. c. Cassiope , Janinnia . c. Cassiterides , Silley Isles . Casius , Lison . m. Castra Ulpia , Cleves . c. Castellodunum , Chastea●dun . c. Castellum Cattorum , Cassel . c. Castellum Menapiorum , Kessel . c. Castellum Morinorum , Cassel . o. Castrum , Castro . c. Castrum Alatum , Edemburg . Castrum Albiensium , Castres . Castrum Caledonium , Dundellt . Castrum Britonum , Dun-Briton . c. Castrum Heraldi , Castelleraut . c. Castulo , Caslona . c. Casuentum , Vasento . r. Catalaunum , Chaalons . c. Catraleucos , Guimaranes . o. Caturiges , Gapenzois . r. Caucasiae Portae , Derbent . c. Caunus , Monaco . m. Caunus , Caco . m. Moncay . o. Cauria , Coria . c. Cavum , Caffa . c. Celbis , Kelh , or Kil . r. Cene Atlantica , Madera . i. Celenius , Killian . r. Celendris , Palipoli . c. Celia , Cylley . c. Celidann● , Salnich . r. Celiobriga , Barellos . c. Cella , Zell . c. Celsona , Solsona . c. Celtae the Gauls . k. Celtiberi , Spain . k. Cemmenus , Sevennes . m. Cenimagni , Iceni . Cenomanum , Mans c. Cenomanensis Provincia , Le Maine . Centrones , the Diocess de Grand . Centum cellae , Civita V●cchia . c. Cephalenia , Cefalonia . i. Cetetic● , Cardigan . p. Ceretania , Cerdagne . p. Cerne , Madagafear . i. Cerufa , Livadia . c. Cestria , Chester , West-Chester . c. Cetius , Hensterberg . m. Cetobrigae , Setuval . c. Chaboras , Giulap . r. Chalcis , Jamboli . p. Chalcis , Negropont . i. Chaldaea , Curidstan . p. Chalusius , Trave . r. Chalybs , Cabe . r. Cheyles . Ch●rento , Charenton . o. Chios , Chio. i. Chestocovia , Czenstokow . c. Chilonium , Kill . c. Chorsa , Chars . c. Christopolis , Emboli . c. Chromium , Drobasaf , the White Sea. Chronus , Memel . r. Chrysius , Guadalentin . r. Chrysius , Keureuz . r. Chrysius , Kerez . r. Chrysocera , Galata . o. Chrysorrhoas , Agele . r. Cibinum , Hermanstadt . c. Cilicia , Caraman , Finchia . p. Cimbrica Cherson●sus , Denmark , and Jutland . r. k. Cing● , Cinca , Senga . r. Cisla , Quiso . r. Cissa , Humago . i. Cituorum Insula , Schut . i. Civaro , Chambery . c. Clanes , Glan . r. Clansus , Agno . r. Clarana , Glaris . o. Clarinea , Gant. c. Claromons , Clermont . c. Clatium , Glaez . c. Claudia , sive Claudioce●tria , Gloucester . o. Claudia , Claudivum , Clagenfurt . c. Claudia , Gozo . i. Claromentum , Clermont . c. Clania , Calahorris . c. Claudiopolis , Clausemburg . c. Claudivum , Ens. r. Claudius , Imzag●r , & Kisdarnoczi . m. Clausentum , Southampton . c. Cleopatris , Sues . c. Clevum , Gloucester . c. Clivia , Cleves . c. Clodia Fossa , Chioza c. Clochora , Clogher . c. Clodianus , Fluvian , Llobregat . r. Clora , Cluyd . r. Clusium , Chiusi . c. Clusius , Chiese . r. Codanonia , Zeelandt . i. Coenoenum , Lawenburg . o. Coetus , Coisnon . r. Colancorum , Birlin . c. Colancorum , Freinwaldt . c. Colchi , Mengrelia . p. Colchis , Calpurt . c. Colapis , Kulp . r. Colippo , S. Sebastian . o. Collemum , Varceva . c. Colocia , Colocza . c. Colonia , Colchester . c. Colonia , Taxara . c. Colonia Allobrogum , Geneva . c. Colonia Argentina , Colmar . c. Colonia Agrippina , C●log●e . c. Coloswaria , Clausenburg . c. Columbaria , Colmar . c. Columbralia , Combraile . c. Columna , Kolm . c. Comagenum , Haynburg . o. Compendium , Compeigne . c. Complutum , Alcala . c. Compsa , Conza . c. Concha , Cuenca . c. Concia , Miranda . c. Condata , Condeum , Condé . o. Condate , Rennes . c. Condivincum , N●ntes . c. Confluentes , Coblents . c. Conimbrica , Coimbra . c. Conovium , Aberconway . o. Consentia , Cosenza . c. Consorani , Couserans . t. Constantia , Tortosa . c. Constantia Castra , Coutances . c. Constantinensis Ager , Le Coutantin . p. Convenae , Le Comte de Cominge . t. Convenae , S. Bertrand . c. Convennos , Sheppey . i. Conventri● , Coventry . c. Coos , Lango . i. Cora , La Cure. r. Corabra , Maurana . r. Corax , Algier . c. Corbilum , Nantes . c. Corbilium , Corbeil . o. o. Corcyra , Corfu . i. Corcyra Nigra , C●rzola i. Confinianum , Pienza , Pientia . c. Coriovallum Falkenburg . o. Corinum , Cornovium , Cirenchester . c. Corisopitum , Cornovaile & Quimper . c. c. Cornavli , Wortester-shire , Cornwall , Warwick , and Staffordshire . Cornelia , Imola Whimpfen . c. Cornubia , Cornwall p. Cornu Byzantil , Galata . o. Corona , Croonstadt . c. Corona , Coron . c. Coronia , Landskroone , Brassaw . c. Coos , Lango . i. Corfinium , Ptenza . c. Corinium , Cirencester . o. Corteniacum , Courtenay . c. Cortracum , Courtray , Cortryck . c. Cosa , Casano . c. Cossium , Bazas . c. Covalia , Kile . t. Crabra Marana , Marrana . f. Crathris , Gratti . r. Credonium , Craon . c. Cremera , Fossa . r. Creta , Candida . i. Crimisa , Flumia . r. Crissus , Kerez . r. Crossa , Creuse . r. Crotalus , il Corace . r. Croton , Crotone . ● . Crustuminum , Conea . r. Cularo , Grenoble . c. Cunetio , Kennet . r. Cunetio , Matleborow . c. Cupersanum , Conversano . c. Cuprimontium , Kopersberg . o. Curia , Off. c. Curia , Chur , Coire , Coira , c. Curia , Curow . c. Curia , Corte . c. Curiosolitae , Quimper . t. Curium , Episcopia . c. Curretia , Courreze . r. Cusus , Kerez . r. Cydarus , Maclena . r. Cydonia , Canea . c. Cygnea , Zwikaw . c. Cylistarnus , Racanello . r. Cyrene , Cairoan . c. Cyrenaica , Barbary . p. Cypsella , Ipsala . c. Cythera , Cerigo . i. Cyta●um , Sit●a . c. Cyrus , Elcur or Kur . r. Cyrrhus , Ser. r. Czernihovia , Zernikow . c. D A Dabrone , Aven-more . l. Damasia , Ausburg . c. Damnil , Cluydsdale , and Menteith . p. p. Damnonium , the Lyzard-point . Danubius , the Danube . r. Danmonii , Cornwal and Devonshire . p. p. Dania , Denmark k. Dan●iscum , Dantsick . c. Danum , Doncaster . o. Danus , Dun , or Don. r. Daona , Keccio . c. Daphne , Scala Marmorea . c. Dara , Drut . r. Dardanla , the South part of Servia : Dariorigum , Vannes . c. Darvernum , Dover , and Canterbury ▪ o. Da●ii Urbs , Dax . c. Daventria , Deventer . c. Daulia , Eldasagni . c. Daunia , Capitanato . p. Dea , Dee . r. Dea , Die. c. Decetia , Decize . c. Deidonium , Alectum , Dundee . o. Delta , Maholet , Sahid . i. Delminium , Damnio , Dumno . c. Delphinatus , Danphiné . p. Demetrias , Dimitrado . c. Deobriga , Miranda de Ebro . c. Deppa , Depa , Diepe . c. Dertona , Tortona . c. Dertosa , Tortosa . c. Derventio , Darwent . r. Deva , Dee r. Deva , Westchester . c. Devana , Aberdeen . c. Dia , Die. c. Dianae Oraculum , Curiale . o. Diabete , Faluga . l. Diablites , or Diablintres , le Perche . p. Dicte , Sethie . i. Didymotychos , Dimotuc . c. Dienensis Comitatus , le Diois . p. Dimola , Dimel . r. Dinia , Digne . c. Diodori Insula , Babel Mandel . Dionysiopolis , Varna . c. Dioscoridis Insula , Zocotora . l. Dithmarsia , Dithmarsen . p. Diva , Dee . r. Divionum , Dijon . c. Divona , Caors . t. Divodurum , Thionville , Metz. c. Divona , Cabors . c. Dobuni , Gloucestershire . c. Dolcea , Cataro . c. Dola , Dole and Dole . c. c. Dominicopolis , S. Domingo . c. Domi●iopolis , Domezopli . c. Dorcina , Dorchester . o. Donum Dei , Dundee . o. Dordomana , Deizer . c. Dordonia , Dordogne . r. Dordracum , Dordrectum , Durdrechtum , Dort. c. Dorovernia , Canterbury . c. Dorovernum , Dover . o. Dostra , Daustre . r. Doveona , Deveona , Cahors . c. Doulendinum , Doulens . o. Draconis , Draun . r. Dracus , Drac . r. Dragumatina , Travemund . c. Drasomagus , Ausburg . c. Drepanum , Trapano . c. Drillo , Drino . r. Drocum , Dreux . c. Druentia , Durance . r. Druides , le Comte de Dreux . p. Druma , le Drome . r. Druna , Druma , Drome . r. Drusiana Fossa , Niemeyssel . r. Drusiburgum , Do●sburg . o. Drusomagus , Memmingen . c. Drusomagus , Kempen . c. Drymon , Drino . r. Duacum , Kilmacough . c. — Doway . c. Dubis , Dou or Doux . r. Dubris , Dover . o. Duellium , Hobentweil . f. Dumbarum , Dunbar . o. Dumna , Hoy. i. Dunga , Dabul . c. Dunelmum , Durham . c. Dunkeranum , Dundalk . c. Dunquerca , Dunkirk . o. Dunrodunum , Dornock . c. Dunum , Chasteaudun . o. Dunum , Downe . c. Durachium , Thovars . c. Duranius , Dordogne . r. Duria , la Doria. r. Durias , Guadalquivir . r. Durias , Traun . r. Durius , Duero , Douro . r. Durobius , Durobrevis , Rochester . c. Durobrivae , Stanford . o. Durocasses , Druidensis Pagus , Dreux . o. Durocortorum Civitas , Reims . c. Duronovaria , Dorchester . o. Durosladium , wick . o. Durostorum , Silistria . c. Durotriges , Dorsetshire , and Somerset-shire . Durovernum , Canterbury . Durius , Thur. Dyrrachium , Durazzo . c. Dyrus , Guir . r. Dysporum , Duysburg . c. E A Eagus , Logh Eagh , a Lake . Eara , Jere. r. Eblana , Dublin . c. Ebodia , Aldernay . i. Ebora , Evora . c. Ebora , Rota . i. Eboracum , York . c. Ebrodunum , Ambrune . c. Ebrodunum , Brin . c. Ebrocae , Eureux . c. Ebroicum , Eureux . c. Ebudae , The Western Is●es . Eburum , Olmutz . c. Ebusus , Yvica . i. Ebura , Eure. r. Ecae , Troja c. Ecbatana , Tauris . c. Ecelesta , Medina Celi . o. Echedorus , Granea . r. Ectodurum , Leutkirchen . c. Edelberga , Heidelburgh . c. Edera , Yer . r. Edessa , Rhoa . c. Edus , Sadodela . r. Egesta , Barbara . c. Egidona , Eyder . r. Egiricius , le Gers. r. Egolisma , Angoulesme . c. Egra , Eger . r. Egra , Heb , Eger . c. Eidera , Eyder . r. Eistadium , Aichstadt . c. Elana , Aila . c. Elaphonefus , Marmora . i. Elaver , Allier . r. Elborga , Talavera . c. Elbovium , Elbeuf . o. Electa , Alet . c. Electriades Insulae , Shetland Isles . Elephaniacum , Elwang . c. Eleutherus , Habes . r. Eleutherus , Bajara . r. Eliberis , Granada . c. Elis , Belvedere . p. Ellocrata , Lorca . c. Elna , Lianne , Eaune . r. Elno , St. Amand. o. Elorona , Oleron . i. Elorum , Abyso . r. Elorum , Atelari . r. Elusa , Euse , Eause . c. Eluva , ●● . Asaph . c. Elyma , Palimita . c. Elys , Ely. o. Ella , Lille . r. Ellis , Jalea . o. Ellus , Ill. r. Embda , Embden . c. Emelia , Eminely . c. Emerita , Merida . c. Emisa , Haman , Hems. c. Emisarium , Desaguadero . r. Emmaus , Gotza , Nicopol . c. Endova , Eyndhoven . c. Engeriacum , St. Jean de Angeli . c. Engolisma , Angoulesme . c. Enhemium , Ebenheim . c. Ensis , Nisi . r. Entella , Lavagna . r. Epaunum , Pau. c. Ephesus , Efeso . c. Epidamnus , Durazzo . c. Epidaurus , Debronca . c. Epidaurus , Malvasia . c. Epidaurus , Raguza . c. Epored●a , Jurea . c. Erasinus , Rasino . r. Erdelia , Transylvania . p. Eretaenus , Reron● . r. Eriboea , Croida . c. Eridanus , Po. r. Eridanus , Rodaun . r. Erigonus , Vistrizza . r. Erineus , la Miranda . r. Ernodunum , Issoudun . c. Erubris , Rober. r. Erythiae , Barlinguas . i. Erythraeum Mare , the Red S●a . Eryx , Trapano Vece●io . c. Escernia , Iscernia , or Sergna . c. Escua , Huesca . c. Esia , l' Oyse . r. Eslul , Setz . c. Eslhonia , Esten . p. Estola , Es●a . r. Esula , Isela . c. Esuris , Faro . c. Xeres de Guadiana . f. Etruria , Toscana . p. Evandria , Olivenza . c. Euboea , Negropont . i. Eubonia , Man. i. Evenus , Phidari . r. Fidari . Eugubium , Gubio . c. Euneno , l' Aa Boulognois . r. Euphrates , Aferat . r. Euptea , Gai●la . i. Euratus , Galazo . r. Eurotas , I'is , Vasilipotamo , Basilipotamo . r. Eurydemon , Zacuth . r. Euopolis , Bogazar . c. Extremadura , Es●remadura . c. Eydera , Eyder . r. Ezerus , E●ero . c. F A Fabris , Far●ar . r. Fabrianum , Bremen . c. Falconis mons , Fa●q●emont . o. Falesia , Fallesia , Falaise . c. Fama Augusta , Famagost . c. Fanum Canici ▪ Kilkenny . c. — Fortunae , Fano . c. — S. Agathae , S. Ag●tha . c. — S. Albani . S. Albans . o. — S. Albini , S. Aubin . c. — S. Andreae , S. Andrews c. — S. Andre . c. — S. Autonini , S. Antonin . c. — S. Audomari , S. Omer . c. — S. Botolphi ▪ Boston . o. — S. Clodoaldi , S. Clo● . o. — S. Desiderii , S. Dizier . c. — S. Dionysii , S. Denis . c. — S. Fidei , S. F● . o. — S. Gisle●ii , S. Ghislain . o. — S. Jacobi . Sanjago . c. — S ▪ J●annis , S. Jean . c. — S. Leonis , S. Leo. c. — S. Maclovii , S. Malo. c. — S. Menehildis , S. Mene●ould . c. — S. Michelis , S. Miguel . c. — S. Pontii , S. Pant. c. — S. Spiritus , S. Esprit . c. — S. St. phani , S. Estienn● . c. — S. Vity , S. Viet . c. Fara , la Vere . c. Farria , Heylig●landt . i. Fauciniacus Tractus , Fossigny . Faventia , Faenza . c. Felsina , Bologna , Bolo●ia . c. Ferreta , Pfirt . c. Ficclia , Over-●ssel . c. Ficocle , Cervia . c. Fionia , Fuinen . i. Firmitas ad Albulam , Ferte sur Aube . Firmum , Fermo . c. Flavia , Gallica , Fraga . o. Flaviana Ala , Vienna . c. Flaviobriga , Bilb●o . c. Flavium Brigantum , Beta●z●s . c. Flevo , the ●● lie or F●i● . i. Flevum , the Velht . r. Flexia , la Flecht . c. Flexum , Altenburg . o. Flissinga , Flushing . o. Floriacum , Fleury . o. Floripolis , S. Flour . o. Florentia , Florence . c. Foburgum , Woburg . o. Fociniacus Tractus , Fosigni . p. Fons Agri Carriensis , Ferventia . o. Fons Bellaques , Fontainbleau . o. Fons Clarus , Sherborn . o. Fons E●raldi , Fonteuralt . o. Fons Rapidus , Fontarabie . o. Fontes , Wells . c. Fontenacum , Fontenay le Comte de Forcalquier . p. Forensis Provincia , le Forez . p. Formicae , Formigne , i. Formio , Risano . r. Forum Al●eni , Ferrara . — Claudii , Oriolo . c. — Claudii , Montiers en Tarantaise . c. — Cornelii , Imola , Jumola . c. — Diuguntorum , C●ema . c. — Domitii , Frontignan . c. — Flaminii , Forflamine . c. — Flaminii , Fuligno . c. — Fulvii , Valenza . c. — Ju●●um , Frejus . c. — Julii , ●riuli . p. — Livli , Forli . c. — Neronis , Forcalquier . c. — Sebusianorum , Bourg . c. — Segusianum , Feurs . o. — Sempronii , Fossombruno . c. — Tiberii , Keyserstul . o. — Vecontiorum , Nais●n . c. Fos●a Clodia , Chiosa . c. — Corbulonis , the Leck . r. — Drusii , the New Yssel . r. — Mauriana , le Gal●jon . l. — Merovei , la Merwe . r. Fossae , Fossone . r. Fosanum , Fossano . r. Fos●atum , Fassato . ● . Fosiniacus Tractus , le Fosigny . p. Francia Orientalis , Franconia . c. Franciacum , Fr●nsa● . ca. Francosurtum ad M●num , Francfort on the Main . — ad Oderam , Francfort on the Oder . Fratres Nessides , Fraires i. i. Fredelatum , Ramiers . c. Frento , il Forture . r. Frequentum , Fricenti . c. Fretum Britannicum , Pas de Calais the Sleeve . Fretum Mamertinum . Fa●o . Frigida , Frias . c. Frigidus , Freddano . r. — Vipao . r. Friniana , ●rignana . t. Frusio , Frufilione . c. Fruxinum , Freising . c. Fugeria , Fulgerium , Fo●gerts . c. Fulginium , Foligno . c. Fulinium , Fulginium , Fu●ig●o . c. Fundanus , Fondi . l. c. Furarium , S. Estienne de Furens . o. Furnae , F●rnes , Wuerne . c. Fuxum , Foix. o. G A Gabali , Giva●dan . r. Gabalum , Javox Mande . c. Gabalus , Gibel . c. Gabarus , Gave . r. r. Gabellus , Secchia . r. Gades , Cadis , Cadiz . c. Gadiva , Aherfraw . o. Gaitia , Jatza , Jaycza , a City of Bosnia . Gaium , Pays de Gez . Gala , Jalle . r. Galaber , Galaure . r. Galatia , Ch●angar● . p. Gallesium , Gall●se . c. Galleva , Wallingford . o. Gallia , France . k. Galliola , Golle . r. Galliva , Gallway . c. Gallo ▪ Ligures , Va Provence . p. Gallovidia , Galloway . p. Gallus , Garrippo . r. Gamb●ivii , Hamburg . c. Gandavum , Gand , Gent , Ghendt . c. Ganea , Jaracazes . Ganga●a , Bach● . c. Ganges , Ganga , Gang● ▪ r. Gangra . c. Gannum , Gonga . o. Ganodurum , Zurach , Laufembure . o. Garbosentum , New-Castle . c. Gardus , le Guerdon . r. Gariannonum , Yarmouth . Burg● ▪ Cas●le . Garites , le Pays de Gourt . p. Garrocell , Mont Geneure . p. Garryenus , the D●se , or Yare . r. Garumna , Garronne . r. Gastinesium , le Gastinois . p. Gastinetum , le Gastine . p. Gavanodurum , Saltzburgh . c. Gavarus , Gaure . r. Gaudiosa , Joyeuse . o. Gaurus , Garro . m. Gaura , le Comte de Gaure . p. Gaza . c. Gebenna , les Sevennes . m. Gedanum , sive Gdanum , Dantzick c. Gedrosia , Formipt , Send . p. Gela , Alicata . Terranova . c. Gelbis , Kitl , Kill . r. Gelisa , Gelise . r. Gelria , Gelde●land , Gallis , Geldres . p. Gemblacum , Gemblours . c. Genabium , Gien . c. Genadium , Gyngich . c. Genuni , North-Wales , Genusus , Vaiussa . Arzenza . r ▪ Gesocribate , Brest . o. Geravia , Gerawer . ● . Gerbogi● , Clermont , Moulins . c. Gericus , le Gers. r. Germanopolis , Ginopoli . c. Germia , Kermen . c. S. Gertrudis mons , Berga D. Gertrudis , Gertruydenberg . c. Gerunda , Girona . c. Geruntia , Cerenza . c. Gesia , le Pays de Gex . t. Gessoriacum , Boulogne sur me● . c. G●emum , Gien . c. Giennum , Jaen , Gaen . c. Giesaeca , Geseke . c. Gihlova , Iglaw . c. Gimoesium , le Gimoux . p. Gippovicus , Ipswich . o. Giro , le Giron . r. Girunna , la Gironde . r. Gislenopolis , S. Guilain . o. Gisorium , Gisors . o. Gissa , Giessen , Gissen . c. Glacium , Glatz . c. Glandata , Glandeves . c. Glandomirum , Mondonnedo . c. Glanum , Lodeves , S. Reims . c. Glarona , Glaris . a Canton . Glasconia , Glastenbury . c. Glascum , Glasco . c. Glatium , Glatz . c. Glessaria , Noot-Strand . i. Glevum , Gloucester . c. Glota , Cluyd . r. Glovernia , Gloucester . c. Gobannium , Abergaveny . o. Goricomium , Gorichemium , Gorcum . c. Gosa , Goslar . r. Goslaria , Goslar . c. Gracium , Gratz . c. Graium , Gray . c. Grandipratum , Grandpre . o. Granduicus Sinus , the white Sea. Gransonium , Granson . o. Granta , Cambridge . o. Granus , the Gran. r. Grassa , Grasse . c. Gratianopolis , Grenoble . c. Gravisca , Corneto . c. Guadix , Acci . c. Guatimala , S. Jago c. Guttalus , Jader , Oder . r. Guelpherbytum , Wolfembuttel . c. Gythites , Genamani . i. H A Habus , Humber . r. Hadria , Adria . c. Hadria , Atri , Atria . c. Hadrianopolis , Adrianople , Edernay , Endrem . c. Hafuia , Copenhagen . c. Haga Comitis , the Hague , Gallis la Haye . o. Hallae , Nostre-Dame de Haulx , Gallis ; Hall , Germanis . Halys , Castlimar . r. Hama , Haman , Hems. c. Hammona , Ham. c. Hania , Haisne . r. Hanmarchia , Hanherret . pr. Hannonia , Hainault . p. Haphnia , Copenhagen . c. Haradium Reginae , Koningsgretz . c. Havelia , Havel . r. Haemus , Balkan , Costegnazo . m. Hebrus , Mariza . r. Hectodurum , Leutkirck . c. Hedena , Hezdin . o. Hedua , Autun . c. Heideba , Sleswick . c. Heldona , Eaune . r. Helena , Elna . c. Helenopolis , Franckfort on the Mayne . Helia , Ely. c. Heilelius , Ill. r. Helicon , Eiala , Faribo . m. Helicon , Faribo . r. Heliopolis , Balbeck . c. Heliopolis , Soltwedel . c. Helium , the Wael . r. Helsingora , Elsinore . c. Helva , Elvas . c. Helvetia , Switzerland . Helvil , le Vivaris . r. Helvinum ; il Salinello . r. Hemodes , Shetland Isles . Henius , Haisne . r. Heraclea , Ergel . c. Heraclea , Hassio Porto . o. Herbanum , Oriveto . c. Herbessus , Palazzulo . Herbipolis , Wurtzburgh . c. Hercinli Montes , Fiechtelburgh . m. Herculeum Fretum , the Sreight of Gibraltar . Herculia , Buda . c. Herculis Promontorium , Hartland Poynt . Herculis Portus , Porto Ercole . Hercynia Sylva , Schwartz waldt , Olden-waldt , Wester-walat , &c. Herius , Vindana , Vilane . r. r. Hermastis , Cori. o. Hermeum , Geniscar . cap. Hermiones , Bohemia , Silesia and Moravia . Hermonassa , Beligrard . c. Hermonassa , Bialogrod . c. Hermus , Sarabat . r. Heropolis , Herou . c. Hesperia , Bernich . c. Hesperium Cornu , Binege , Cape-Verde . Hetruria , Tuscany , Toscana . p. Hexi , Veltz , Magala . c. Hexamilium , Hexamili . Hiemera , Torto . r. Hiera , Giera . i. Hieracium , Gieraci . c. Hiera petra , Giera-petra . c. Hierasus , Pruth . r. Hierogerma , Girmasti . c. r. Hierus , Orbo . r. Hilaria , Iler . r. Himelia , l' Aia. r. Himera , il Salso . r. Himera , Termine . r. Hipparis , Camarana . r. Hippo , Monte Leone . c. Hippon , Bona , Bone. c. Hirmius , Irneo , m. Hirminius , Ragusa , Mauli . r. Hirpini , the Further Principato . Hippovibio , Monte-Leone . c. Hispalis , Seville . c. Hispania , Spain . k. Hispellum , Spello . c. Histria , Istria . p. Holmia , Stockholm . c. Honflorium , Honfleur . c. Hordacha , Herdach . r. Hortanum , Orta . c. Hostunium , Ostuni . c. Huena , Ween . i. Hyampolis , Jampoli . c. Hydaspes , Rowey . r. Hydruntum , Otranto . c. Hylius , il Triunti . r. Hypanis , le Bog . r. Hyperborei montes , Cameni Poias , Stolp . m. Hyppius , Lippio . r. Hyprae , Ypren , Ipre . c. Hypsa , il Belici . r. Hyrcania , Hyrach Diargument , Taberistan . p. J A Jabadii Insula , Java . i. Jacobipolis , Sanjago . c. Jactum , Grana . r. Jada , Jader . r. Jader , Salona , Solin . r. Jader , l' Oder . r. Jadera , Zara. c. Jama , Jama Gorod . c. Jamassa , Thames . r. Janasum , Compostella . c. Japidia , Carniola . p. Japodes , Jappenaw . t. Japygia , Terra d' Otranto . p. Jaresius Ager , le . Jarez . t. Jarmutthum , Yarmouth . o. Jatrippa , Midina Alnabi . c. Jatrus , Albis , Ischar . r. Javarinum , sive Jaurinum , Raab , Gewer . c. Jauria , Jawer . c. Jaurus , Jaur . r. Jaxartes , Seihun . r. Jazyes , Hougary . k. Iban , Van. c. Ibera , Tortosa . c. Flix . c. Iberia , Spain . k. Iberus , Ebro . r. Rio Tinto . r. Icauna , Yonne . r. Iccius Portus , Calais . o. Iceni , Suffolk and Norfolk . Iciodorum , Issoire . c. Iconium , Cogni . p. Icosium , Oran . c. Iculisma , Angoulesme . c. Idanis , l' Ain , Ains , Dains . r. Idubeda , El Rio de Millas , r. Jecor● , Jecker . r. Jedum , Jedo , Yedo . c. Jemptia , Jemptland . p. Jerna , Ireland . Jernus , Droses , Kilmar . r. Igillum , Giglio . i. Ilarus , Iler . r. Ilcinum , Montalcino . c. Ilerda , Lerida . c. Ilingae , Lignitz . c. Iliturgis , Jaen . c. Illa , Epte . r. Illa , Lille . r. Illiberis , le Tech. r. Illiberis , Granada . c. Elvi●e . o. Illiberis , Elna . c. Illicitanus Pontus , Alcante . c. Ilorci , Lorca . c. Imelaca , Emeley . c. Inachus , Planizza . r. Inacho . Inarime , Ischia . i. Incra , Encre . r. Indus , Diul . r. Ingaevones , Jutland . p. Ingeris , Ind●● . r. Ingria , Ingermanland . p. Insubres , il Ducato di Milan . Insula , Eye . o. Insula , Isola . c. Insula , Lille . c. Intermana , Terni . c. Interamna , Ponte Corvo . o. Interamnensis Provincia , le Pays entre Sambre & Meuse . Interamnia , Teramo . c. Interamnis Portugallia , Entre Douro è Minho . p. Intervallium , Entrevaux . o. Joanna , Jannina . c. Joannipolis , Jambol . c. Joanvilla , Joinville . o. Joauna , Jonne , Yonne . r. Jonia , Quiscon . p. Jordanis , Schierah . r. Jovernia , Ireland . k. Joviniacum , Joigny . c. Jovis Villa , Joinville . o. Ipra , Ipres , Ypren . c. Ipuscoa , Guipuscoa . p. Iris , Casalmach . r. Iris , Lirio . r. Isala , vel Issula , Yssel . r. Isamnium , S. John's Poynt . Isapis , Savio . r. Isara , l' Isere . r. Isara , Iser . r. Isauria , Oyse , Oise . r. Isauria , Saura . p. c. Isaurus , Donato , la Foglia . r. Isburus , Garbe . r. Isca Damnoniorum , sive Exonia , Er. r. Isca , Cxeter . c. and Caerleon . Isca Silurum , Leskard . c. Iscalis , Alchester . o. Ischiopolis , Tripoli of Siria . c. Isenacum , Eysenach . c. Isthmus Corinthiacus , Hexamili . Isidorum , Issoire . c. Isontius , Lisonzo . r. Issus , Laiazzo . c. Ister , the Danube . r. Isurium , Aldeburgh . o. Itanus , Paleo Castro . c. Itona , Iton . r. Ituna , Eden , Solway Fyrth . r. Iturea , Bacar . p. Iturissa , Sanguesa . c. Ivernia , Ireland . k. Ivernis , Dunkeran . o. Julia , Borgo di S. Domino . c. Julia , Geyl . r. Julia , Giula . c. Juliacum , Gulick . Leige . c. Julia Caesarea , Algiers . Julinum , Wollin . c. Juliobona , Honfleur . o. Juliobona , Vienna . c. Juliobriga , Porto de Santonna . o. Juliodunum , Loudun . c. Juliomagus , Anger 's . c. Julium Carnicum , Goritia . c. Junna , Juine . r. Jura , Joux . m. Jurus , Jaur . r. Justiniana Prima , Giusiandil , Acrida . c. Justiniana Secunda , Prisren . c. Justinopolis , Cabo di Istria . c. Juvavia , Saltzburgh . c. Juvavius , Saltzach . r. Juvantius , Tordino , or Trontino . r. Juvencus , Giovenco . r. Juveniacum , Govenzzo . c. Juvenacium , Giovezzano c. Juverna , Ireland . k. L A Labacum , Laubach . c. Labarus , Lambro . r. Labeatis Lacus , Scutari Ponta . l. Laberus , Kildare . c. Labinus , Lavino . r. Laboris terra , la Terra di Lavaro . p. Labro , Legorne . c. Lacedaemon , Misitra . c. Laciburgum , Rostoc . c. Laconia , Sacania . p. Lacobriga , Lagos . c. Lactodurum , Fedford . c. Lactoracum , Lectoure . c. Ladeni , Lathaine , Merck , and Tivedale . Legania , Leinster . p. Lagnus , the Bay of Lubeck . Lamia , Lima. r. Lampia , Elandia . r. Lanuvium , Civita Indovina . c. Laodicaea , Eskihissar . c. Loagia , la Forest aux loges . Laona , Killaloe . c. Lapurdensis Tractus , le pays de Labourd . Lapurdum , Baione . c. Laquedonia , Cedogna . c. Lar , Om. r. Larema , Lerma . o. Larius , Como , Cumerzee . l. Larius , Laris , Larc . r. Laros , l' Arone or Larone . r. Lascura , Lescar . c. Latium , Campagnia di Roma . p. Latobrigii , Brisgaw . p. Latone , Dorote . c. Latrippa , Medina Talnabi . c. Lavantum , S. Andre . c. Laudonia , Lothaine . p. Laudum , Lodi . c. Laudunum , Laon. c. Lauriacus Ager , le Lauraguais . t. Laurentum , S. Lorenzo . c. Laurentum , Loreto . c. Lauriacum , Lorch . Laurona , Logronno . c. Laus , Coro . r. Laino . r. Laus Pompeja , Lodi . c. Lausdunum , Loudun . c. Laedus , Loir . Leanita , Elcatis . c. p. Lecca , the Leck . r. Lechaeum , Lesteiocori , p. Ledesia , Léeds . o. Ledrensis Urbs , Nicosia . o. Ledum , Lez . r. Legla , Leye . r. Leige . c. Legio Germanica , Leon. c. Leinius , Leyne . r. Lemnos , Stalimene . i. Lemovicum Urbs , Limoges . c. Lentia , Lintz . c. Leobriga , Lemburgh . c. Leoburgum , Lawenburgh . c. Leocata , Licata . c. Leodium , Liege . c. Leogus , Lowis . i. Leomania , Lomaigne . p. Leona , Leondoul . c. Leonicae , Lorgues . c. Leonis Monasterium , Lemster . ● ▪ Leontina , Lentini . c. Leopolis , Lemburgh . c. Leopolis , San Leo. Leovardia , Leeuwarden . c. Leptis , Tripoli of Barbary . c. Leprosium , Levroux . c. Lerina , S. Honore . i. Lerra , Couesnon . r. Lertius , Lers . r. Lesbos , Metelin , Metylene . i. Lesura , Leser . r. Leta , Leto Morte . r. Lethes , el Lima. r. Lethes , Bedlar , Guadalett . r. Letia , Lesche . r. Lettaranum , Lettere . c. Leucadia , S. Maura . i. Leuci , Sfacchia . r. Leucobria , Whithern . c. Leucosia , Nicosia . c. Leucorea , Wittenberg . c. Leuctra , Maina . c. Levina , Lenox . p. Levinus , Levin . r. Lexovium , Lsitux . c. Libonius , Leffy , Liffee , r. Liburnia , Croatia . p. Liburnia , Libourne , a c. of France in the Territory of Bourdeaux . Liburnus , Legorn . c. Libya Deserta , Elber . Licus , the Lech . r. Liger , Ligeris , Loyre . r. Ligerula , le Loyret . r. Ligno , Loignon . r. Liguidon , Liasto . o. Liguia , Evola . r. Liguria , the States of Genona . Lila , Lile , Rissel . c. Lilybaeum , Marsala . c. Limagus , Limat . r. Limania , Limagne . t. Limnos , Ramsey . i. Limonum , Poictiers . c. Limosium , Limoux . c. Lindemagus , Limat . r. Lindum , Linlit●go . p. Lindum , Lincolnia , Lincoln . c. Lingones , Langres . c. Linienus , Rother . r. Linum , Lynne . o. Liria , Lez . r. Liris , Garigliano . r. Litomerium , Leutmeritz . c. Liquentia , Livenza . r. Lobodunum , Laudenburgh . o. Locanus , il Proteriato . r. Lochia , Loches . c. Locoritum , Forcheim . c. Locra , il Capitello . r. Locrida , Giustandil . c. Locris , Gieraci . c. Locta , Loket , Ellebogen . c. Lodunum , Loudun . c. Logana , Lohne , Lo●e . r. Logia , Lough Foyle . r. Logus , Lug. r. Lombaria , Lombes . c. Lomundus , Loch Lomond . l. Londinum , Londinium , Londoniae , Augusta Trinobantum , London . c. Londinum Scanorum , Lundun in Schonen . c. Longobardia , Lombardy . k. Longovicum , Lancaster . c. Lopadusa , Lampedosa . i. Lorda , Lourdes . c. Lotharinga , Loraint . p. or Westrick . Lovanium , Loevea , Louvain . c. Lous , Piergo , Polina . r. Loutosa , Louses . o. Loxa , Losse . r. Lubrensis Urbs , Massa . c. Luceoria , Lusuck , Luck● . c. Luceria● Nocera d lli Pagani . c. Luci●eri Fanum , S. Lucar . o. Luciliburgum , Luxemburgh . c. Luciona , Luzon . c. Lucophibia , Witherne . c. Lucore● , Wittenberg . c. Lucronium , Long●onno . c. Lucus Asturum ; Oviedo . c. Lucus Augusti , Lugo . c. Lugdunum Batavorum , Leyden . c. — Convenarum , S. Bertrand . c. — Segusianorum , Lyon. c. Lugidunum , Glogaw . c. Lugnvallum , Carlile . c. Luisium , S. Jean de Luz . c. Luna Nova , Sarzana . c. Lunae Montes , Gibel Caph. m. Lunda , Lundis , Lunden . c. c. Lupariae ; Lo●viers . c. Lupfurdum , Meissen . c. Lupia , Loing . r. Lupias , Lippe . r. Luppia , Lip●adt . c. Lupus , le Loup . r. Lusitania , Portugal . k. Lutetia , Paris . c. Luteva , Lodeves . c. Lutis , Leyta . r. Lutomagus , Monstreuil . c. Lutra , the Lawter . r. Lutra , Keisers Lautern . c. Lutum , South . r. Luxiona , Lusson . c. Lycaonia , Cogni . r. Lycastrum , ●ocastelli . o. Lycia , Briquïa . p. Lycia , le Lez . r. Lycias , the Leck . r. Lychnidus , Giuslandil . c. Lycopolis , Munia . c. Lycormas , F●dary . r. Lycus , il Platano . r. Lydia , Car●sia . p. Lydius , Castoro r. Lynius , le Leyne . r. Lyra , Lire , Liere . o. Lyris , see Liris . r. Lyssus , ●i●nissi . o. M A Macaria , Julines . o. Macaria , Mazua . i. Macedonia , Jamboli , Comenolitani , Janna . p. Macella , Strongoli . c. Maceriae , Mezieres . c. Machora , Traina . c. Machlinia , Mechlin . c. Maclovia , Maclovipolis . S. Malo , c. Macra , Magra . r. Maderiacum , Meziers . c. Madoce , Aden . c. Madritum , Madrid . o. Madus , Maidstone . o. Maeander , Mindre . r. Maeatae , Northumberland . Magalona , Maguelone . c. Magi , Radnor . o. Magna Graecia ; Calabria . p. Magnesia , Mangresia . c. Magnesia , Manissa . c. Magnopolis , Mecklenburg . c. Magnus Portus , Southampton , and Portsmouth . c. Magontiacum , Ments . c. Magrada , Uramed . r. Maidra , Mandre . r. Malduense Coenobium , Malmesbury , o. Maleos , Le Mul. i. Malmogia , Malmoe , Elleboge . c. Malva , Manve . r. Malava , Mulvya . r. Malobodium , Maubeuge . o. Mameridum , Martorano . c. Mammilla , Zee●z . c. Manapia , Wexford . c. Mancunlum , Manduessum , Manchester . o. Manliana , Magliano . c. Mansuetinum , Baboliza . o. Mansus Verduni , Le mas de verdun . c. Mantiana , Geluchelat . l. Man ua Carpetanorum , Madrid . c. Manuasca , Manosque . c. Maracanda , Badascian , Samarcand . c. Marchenium , Roxburow . o. Marchia , Merche . p. Marchia , Mark Markish-landt . p. Marcodurum , Duren . c. Marcomanui , Bohemia . k. Marcopolis , San Marco . c. Marcovada , Margnsest . c. Maria , Mar●otis , Buhira . l. Maridunum , Caermarthen . o. Margus , Morgab . r. Marionis Urbs , Luneburg c. Marionis Altera , Lubeck . c. Marisus , Merisch . r. Marithae , Martimos . m. Marobudum , Prague . c. Martinopos , Tours . c. — Mersburgh . c. Masacum , Maestych . o. Massalio●icum , Gras de Passon . Massilia , Marseille . c. Masta , Graro . m. Marcola , Matera . c. Mathis , Matin . r. Matisco , Mascon . c. Matium , Candia . c. Matrinus , Piomba . r. Matrona , Le Marne . r. Mattiacum , Marpurg . c. Mauritania , Barbary . c. Maxera , Mazeras , Firi . r. Machlinia , Mechelen . p. Medama , Rossarno . o. Medama , il Metramo , Mesuna . r. Meden● , Newport . o. Media , Servan , Shirvan . p. Media , Meath . Mediolanum , Munster . c. Mediolanum , Milan . c. Mediolanum , Lancaster . o. Mediolanum Santonum , Saintes . c. Mediolum , Medina Celi . c. Medoacus Major , La Brenta . — — Minor. il Bachillone . r. Meduana , Mayenne . r. &c. Meduacus , Medway . r. Medulanus , Medoc . r. Medunra , Mante . c. Megalopolis , Meckleburgh . c. Megies , Mydwisch . c. in Transylv . Mela , Garza r. Melani , Gibel Tor , Gibel Monsa . m. Melas , Gensui . r. Mauroneri . Meldae , Meaux . c. Melfictum , Molfeta . c. Melibocum , Hartswaldt . m. Melignanum , M●giano . o. Melita , Malta . i. Melocabus , Coburg . c. Melocacus , Cobury . o. Melodunum , Melun . c. Melos , Milo. i. Melphes , Molpa . r. Melphis , Melfi . c. Melfa . r. Menapii , Kesel . o. Menehildis fanum . S. Menehoud . c. Menevia , S. Davids . o. Menlascus , Donoslein , Oria. r. Menoba , Guadiamar . r. Menosgada , Eger , Heb. r. Menuthias , Mad●gascar . i. Memphis , Cairo , Alcairo . c. Meroie , Galgala . i. Mervinia , Merionethshire . Merovel Fosa , the Merewe . r. Merula , la Maira , Meira . r. Messapia , Terra a' Otranto . p. Mesopotomia , Diarbech . p. Messana , Messina . c. Messapia , Terra a' Otranto . i. Messenia , Methone , Modon . c. Messene , Moseniga . c. Messuium , Magdeburg . c. Metaurus , Metramo , Metro , Marro . r. Metae , Metz. c. Metells , Rosetto . c. Metelliburgu● , Middleburg . c. Methymna , Medina Alnabi . c. Middelsurtum , Milbar . o. Midia , Meath . p. Midorius , Midonx . r. Miletus , Melito . c. Mimantium , Mande . c. Mimenus , Niemen . r. Mincius , il Menzo . r. Minervium , Monemagi . c. Minio , il Mingone . r. Minius , Minho . r. Mirabellum , Mirebeau . c. Mirapisca , Mirepoix . c. Mirecurtium , Mirecourt . c. Misa , Marotto . r. Misnia , Meissen . c. Missina , p. Moenus , the Mayne . r. Moesia superior , Servia . p. Moesia inferior , Bulgaria . p. Moguntia , Mentz . c. Molinae , Moulins . c. Molo ▪ Moulon . r. Mona , Anglesey . i. Mona , Monapia , Monavia , Man. i. Monachium , Munich , Munchen , i. Monaius , Polina . r. Monasterium , Munster . p. c. — Mounster . p. Mons Albanus , Montauban , Montalbano . c. — Alcuinus , Montalcio . c. — Altus , Montalto . c. — Belligardus , Monbelliard . c. — Vici , Mondovi . c. — Ferettanus , Monseltro . c. — Ferratus , Monferrat . p. — Medius , Monmedi . c. — Limarii , Montelimar . c. — Lunae , Bed. m. — Pessulus ; Mompellier . c. — Physcon , Monte Fiascone . c. — Regalis , Monreale . c. — Relaxus , Morlaix . c. — Serratus , Monserrat . m. — Serratus , Monserrat . i. Montes , Mons. c. Montilium Ademari , Montelimar . c. Mopsuestia , Malmistra . c. Moratensis Lacus , Uchtersée , Murtensee , Murat . l. Moravus , Marh . r. Morave . r. Morgontiacum , Georgeto . o. Morgus , Orco . r. Morundia , Le Morvant . t. Mosa , the Maes , Meuse . r. Moscus , Mosca . r. Mosomum , Mouson . r. Motuca , Modica . c. Motycanus , il Sicli . r. Mulda , Multaw . r. Munitium , Gottingen . c. Mura , the Muer , Mure. r. Murocincta , Muers , Moers . o. Mursa , Esseck . o. Mursia , Muers . c. Mussipontum , Pont a Mouson . o. Mutina , Modena . c. Muttovia , Mittaw . c. Myndus , Metense . c. Myra , Stramita . c. N A Nabalia , Neerse . r. Nabantia , Tomar . o. Nabathaea , Beraab . p. Nabius , Miranda . r. Nabus , Nab. r. Naebis , el Neiva . r. Naeomagus , Nions . o. Naevia , Porto Maggiore . o. Naisus , Nissa . c. Nanaeus , Navern . r. Nanigeris , Zeilan . i. Nannentes , Nantes . c. Nantuates , Pays de Vaud . t. Naparis , Sereth , Dniester . r. Nar , Nera . r. Narbo , Narbonne . c. Narda , Naerden . o. Narisci , N●rtgow . t. Narita , Gieracia . Naro , Narenta . c. Natosie , Asia the Less . Naduli . t. Nava , N●w . r. Navalia , Zoul . o. and Nettuno . o. Navilubio , El Mullon . r. Naulum , Noli . c. Naupactus , Lepanto . c. Naupila , Napoli di Romanie . c. Nauportus , Laubach . c. Naustathmus , Fontana Bianca . o. Navus , the Naw r. Naxuana , Nascivan . c. Naxus , Naxia , Nacsia . i. Nea , Nota. p. Neapolis , Naples . c. Neapolis , Tripoli . c. Neapolis Macedoniae , Christopol . c. Neapolis Peloponnesiaca , Napoli di Malvasia . c. — Sardiniae , Napoli . c. Neapolis Austriae , Newstat . c. Nebis , Neiva . t. Nebrodes , Madonia . m. Necium Allobrogum , Annecy . c. Neda , Longarola . r. Nedus , le Nay . r. Neetina Vallis , il Valle di Noto . p. Neetum , Noto . c. Nemausium , Nismes . c. Nemesia , Nyms . r. Nemetum , Nemetes , Spire . c. Nemetocerna , Arras . c. Nemorensis Vallis , il Valle di Demona . p. Nemosium , Nemours . o. Nemus , Nemi . o. Nentidava , Besteraze . Nosenstadt . c. Neoburgum , Naumburg . c. Neoburgum , Newburg . c. Neoburgum , Newbery . o. Neo Caesarea , Tocato . c. Necomiensis Eacus , Newenburgerzée . l. Neocomium , Neuschastel , Newenburg . o. Neodunum , Dol. c. Neoforum , Newmarkt . o. Neoforum , Neusmarché . o. Neomagus sive Noviomagus , Nimmeguen . c. Neomagus , Spire . c. Neopyrgum , Newburgh , Newedburg . c. Neopurgum , Naumberg . c. Neosellum , Newhausel . c. Neostadium , Neustadt . c. Nepet , Pozzolo . c. Neracum , Nerae . c. Nericia , Nerk● . p. Nerigon , Norway . k. Neritum , S. Maura . i. Neritum , Nardo . c. Nerolinga , Norlingen . c. Nerva , El Nervio . r. Nervii , Haynault . p. Nerusi , Vence . c. Nester . Nieper . r. Netina Vallis , Notto . p. Neustria , Westrick . p. Neustria , Normandy . p. Nicaea , Nice de Provence . c. Nicaea , Isnich . c. Nicastrum , Necastro . c. Nicer , the Necker , Necre . r. Nicia , Lenza . r. Nicia , Nura . r. Nicia , Fuoa . c. Nicomedia , Isnigmid . c. Nicopia , Nykioping . c. Nicopolis , Gianich . c. Nicopolis , Nigeboli . c. Nicopolis , Prevesa . p. Nidrosia , Drontheim , Trunh●im , Trunten . c. Ninus , Niniva , Nineve . c. Nissa , Nisan . c. Nita , Nied . r. Nithia , Nichisdale . p. Nitiobriges , l' Agenois . t. Nitria , Neytracht . c. Nivaria , Tenerissa . i. Nivernum , Nevers . c. Nivernensis , Provincia Nivernois . p. Nivesdum , Lire , Liere . c. Nivus , le Nive , Errobi . r. Noarus , the Sav● . r. Noas , Sithnizo . r. Noedonum , Leondoal , or Dol. c. Neomagus , Lisieux . c. Nomen Dei , Nombre de Dios. c. Nonigentum , Nogent . o. Nora , Nura . c. Norba Caesarea , Alcantara . c. Nordovicum , Norwick . c. Norici , Norway . p. Noreja , Goritia . c. Noricum , Austria , Stiria , Carinthia , Carniola , Saltzburg , and part of Bavaria . Notra , Noere . r. Novantae , Galloway . p. Novempopulonia , Gascoigne . p. Noverogus , Niort . o. Noviodunum , Noyon . c. Noviodunum , Nevers . c. Noviomagus , Noyon . c. Noviomagus , Nimmegen . c. Noviomum , Noyon . c. Novostadium , Newstadt . c. Novum Castrum , Newcastle . c. c. Novum Mercatum , New-Market . t. Novus Portus , Newport . t. Nuceria , Nocera . c. Numantia , Soria , Garay . c. Numidia , Barbary . k. Nursia , Norcia . c. Nyssa , Nisa . c. O A Oanus , Frascolari . r. Oaxes , Armiro . r. Obacer , Oakre . r. Oboca , Doro. r. Awenmore . r. Obrincus , Mossele . r. Obris , Orbe . r. Obtricum , Maestricht . c. Occitania , Languedoc . p. Occhardus , Tartar. r. Ocelis , Ziden , Zibet . c. Ocellum , Holderness , Spurnhead , Cape . Ocetis , Hoy , Hethy , South Ranals . Ochus , Obengir . r. Ocinarius , il Savuto . r. Ocrinum , the Lands-end , a Cape . Ocriculum , Ocricoli . o. Octavium , Cordunna . c. Octodurum , Toro . c. Odera , Oder . r. r. Odessus , Varna . c. Lemano . c. Odia , Odia , Udi● . c. Odielis , Odiel . r. Odora , Orne . r. Ocaso , S. Sebastian , Capt. Oeaso , Aiso . c. Oeni : ons , Inspruck c. Oeni Provincia , Inthall . p. Oeno stadium , Instadt . c. Oenus , Inn. r. Carnero . r. Oesia , Oise . r. Olandia , Oeland . i. Olbia , Nicaea . c. Olchinum , Olcinium , Dulcigno , Dolcigno . c. Olda , Le Lot. r. Olfinum , Elpen . c. Glimachum , Lymbach . o. Olina , Le Orne . r. Olisippo , Lisbon . c. Olitis , Old. r. Olivula , Villa Franca . o. Ollius , l'Oglio . r. Olomutium , Olmitz . c. Ol●una , Tolder . r. Olympia , Belvedere . c. Olympus , Caloieron Oros. m. Olympus , Lacha . m. On●sus , Ens. r. Oningis , Oringe Jaen , c. Onold●um , Onoldum , Onspach . o. Oppavaviensis Ducatus , Tropaw . Oppolia , Oppelen . c. Orba , El Rio de la Guerva . r. Orbio , l' Orbieu . r. Orcades , the Isles of Orkney . Orcelis , Orihuela . c. Ordovices , Montgomery , Denbigh , and Flintshire . Oresta , Adrianople . c. Oresunda Fretum , the Sound . Oretani , La Manch . p. Orgella , Orgelium , Orgia , Urgel . c. Orine , Muzua . i. Orge , Sorgue . r. Orgus , Orco . r. Orontes , Dracone , Farfar . r. Oropitum , Orvieto . c. Orovernia , Ireland . Orsona , Ossuna . c. Orthosia , Tortosa . c. Osca , Huesca . c. Osilia , Oesel , Eusel . i. Ositia , Osterlandt . p. Osmus , Sladitza . r. Ossa , Fiore . r. Otonlum , Odensée . c. Ottadini , Northumberland . p. Ovetum , Oviedo . c. Ousta , L'Ouste . r. Oxama , Osma . c. Oximensis Pagus , Hiesmois . t. Oximum , Hiesmes . o. Oxonium , Oxford . c. Oxus , Deistan , Geichon , r. Ozecarus , Zezares . r. PA Pahulensis Pagus , Le Pays de Penle . t. Pacta , Patti . c. Pactius , Oava . r. Pactolus , Sarabat . r. Pactya , Pazzi . c. Padus , Po. r. Paestum , Pest , Pesto , Pesti . c. Pagus Francus , Franc. t. Palaeo-castrum , Policastro . c. Palantia , Palencia . c. Palatium Dioclesian● , Spalatro . c. Palia , Paglia . r. Palma , Malorca . c. Palmatia , Venaria , Giro . i. Palum , Pau. c. Palus Meotis , Limen , Zabre , Tana . p , Pamphylia , Carama , Se●talia . Pandataria , S. Maria. i. Panis , Peene . r. Pannonia , Austria , Stiria , Sclavonia , and the Lower Hungary . Panormus , Palermo . c. Panyasus , Spirnazza . r. Paphlagonia , Roni , Bolli , Flagiana . p. Pap●a , Pavia . c. Parastaba , Peretslaw . c. Parisii , The East Riding of Yorkshire . Parisii , Paris . c. Parnassus , Liacoura , Parnasso . m. Paropanassiadae , Cab●l , or Sablestan . p Paropamisus , Calchistan . m. Paros , Paris , Paro , i. Paropasmus , Navagrot . m. Parthenius , Sangari . r. Parthenope , Betente , i. Parthenope , Naples . c. Parthenopolis , Magdeburg . c : Parthia , Galania . p. Pastovia , Padstow . o. Patara , Patera . c. Patavia , Passaw . c. Patavium , Padova . c. Pathissus , Tibiscus . r. Pathmos , La Palmosa . i. Patrae , Patras . c. Patruissa , Brassaw , or Clausemburg . c. Paulon , il Paglion . r. Pausino , Buzanich . r. Pax , La Paz. c. Pax , Augusta , Badajox . c. Pax Julia , Beja . c. Paopolis , Wurtzburg . c. Pedemontium , Piedmont . p. Pedenat●um , Pezenas . Pedicull , Ostuni . c. Peiso , Newsidleriee . l. Pelius , Pelion , Petras . m. Peloponnesus , Morea . p. Pelorum , Capo di Faro , Cape . Pelusium , Belbais , Belbes . c. Peneus , Salampria . r. Penica , Pengick . c. Perga , Pirgi . c. Pergamus , Pergamo , Bergamo . c. Perinthus , Heraclea . c. Persia , Fars● , K. Farsistan . k. Persicus Sinus , Elcatif . Perticus Ager , Le Perche . p. Perusia , Perugia . c. Pestum , Pesth . c. Petavium , Petovio , Pe●taw . c. Petina , Pedena , Pettaw . c. Petra , Herac. c. Petropolis , Petriburgus , Peterborough . c. Petrocor●ensis Provincia , Perigord . p. Petrocorium , Perigneux . r. Petrovaradinum , Peterwardein . c. Petuaria , Beverley , Hull . o. o. Phabiranum , Bremen . c. Phaeacia , Corfu . l. Pharan , Fara . c. Pharia , Lesina . i. Pharsalus , Farsa . c. Phasiana , Terra Nova . c. Phasis , Fasso , Fazo . r. Phaselis , Fionda . o. Phellos , Fello . c. Pheugarum urbs , Halberstadt . c. Philadelphia , Filadelphia . c. Philetum , Groningen . c. Philippi , Philippo . c. Philippopolis , Filibe , Filippopoli . c. Philippopolis , Philippsville . o. Phiscon , Fiascone . m. Phiternus , Biferno . r. Phylgadia , Flicz . m. Phocaea , Fogie , ●ochia . c. Phrigida , Frias . c. Phrudis , Bresselle . r. Phrygia , Dargut-lil● . p. Phusca , Fischio , Fiesco . c. Phycocle , Cervia . c. Picenum , Marcha Anconitana . p. Pictaviensis Provincia , Poictou . p. Pictavium , Poictiers . c. Pinarolium , Pignerol . c. Pindus , Mezzovo . m. Pintia , Valladolid . c. Piraeus , Porto di Lione . p. Pisaurum , Pesaro . c. Pisaurus , Foglia . r. Piscaria , Peschiera . c. Pisciacum , Poissy . t. Pisidia , Versacgli , Versacgeli . p. Pisidion , Porto Zora , Zurat . c. Pistoraca , La Pisuerga . r. Pituer●um , Pluviers . c. Placenta , Piacenza . c. Placentia , Piacenza . c. Plavis , Piave . r. Plubium , Sassari . c. Plumbinum , Piombino . o. Podium , Le Puy . c. Polonia , Poland . k. Polybianum , Leybnitz . o. Pomona , Mainland . l. Pompelon , Pampelune . c. Pons Arcus , Pont de l'Arche . c. — Audomari , Pont Audemar . c. — Caesaris , Pont de Ce. o. — Fractus , Pontefract , Pomfret . o. — Poledranus , Bentivolio , a Castle . — S. Spiritus , Pont Esprit . c. — Saravii , Sarbruck . o. — Trajani , Alcantara . c. — Ursonis , Pont Orson . o. Pontana , Drogheda . c. Pontesium , Pont-Oise . o. Ponticum , Ponthieu . p. Pontipolis , S. Pons . c. Pontus , Genech . p. Porata , Pruth . r. Portus Augusti , Porto . c. — Ba●ocensis , Port en Bessin . p. — Belus , Porto Belo . — Brigantinus , Porto di Coruna . p. — Cale , Porto . p. — ●orcagiae , Cork Haven . — Desideratus , le Port desiré . p. — Dives , Porto Ricco . p. — Garianorum , Yarmouth . p. — Gori , il Porto di Gori . p. — Gratiae , Havre de Grace . p. — Gruarii , Porto Gruaro . p. — Herculis , Porto Ercole . p. — Iccius , Calice . o. — Longus , Porto Longone . p. — Ludovici , Porto Lovis . p. — Magnus , Southampton . — Magnus , Portsmouth . — Mauritius , Porto Moriso . p. — Monoeci , Monaco . o. — Orestis , Porto Ravaglioso . p. — Ostium , Portsmouth . p. — Pacis , Porto de la Paz. p. — Paulae , il Porto di Paula . p. — Regius , il Porto Royal. p. — Regius , Port Royal. p. — Romantinus , Porto di Gruaro . — Salo●ius , Porto di Salo. p. — Santonum , Rochelle . c. — Veneris , Port endres . p. — Veneris , Porto Venere . p. Portugallia , Portugal . k. Posidium , Sues . c. Posonium , Presburg . c. Postonia , Adelspurg . o. Potentia , Potenza . c. r. Pontremulium , Pontremoli . o. t. Pontus Euxinus , the Black Sea. — Alacris , Portalegre . c. Praeneste , Palestrina . c. Praesidium , Warwick , c. Praetoria Augusta , Cronstat . c. Precopia , Praecops . c. Privernum , Piperno . o. Probatopolis , Schaffhausen . c. Proconnesus , Marmora . i. Procopiana Villa , Procupie . c. Propontis , il mare di Marmora . Prostropaea , Tr●paea . c. Prusa , Bursa , Barech . c. Ptolemais , Aca , Acre . c. Puteoli , Pozzuoli . c. QUA . Quadi , Moravia , Bohemia , and Austria . Quantia , la Chanche . r. Quercetum , Quesnoy . o. Quercopolis , Aichstadt . c. Quinctiopolis , S. Quintin . c. Quinque Ecclesiae , Funff-kircken . c. Quintanica , Vils . r. Quissus , the Quiesse . r. Quiza , Oran . c. RA Rabath , Petra . c. Raceburgum . Rackelspurg . c. Raceburgum , Ratzburg . c. Raconicum , Raconick . c. Radacophanum , Radicophani . o. Radesia , Retz . r. Radiantia , Reduitz . r. Radinga , Reding o. Ramua , Ramekins . f. Ranula , Renelle . r. Rapa , Rapoe . o. Raptus , Oby . r. Ratiastum , Limoges . c. — Angoulesme . c. Ratisbona , Regenspurg , Ratisbone . c. Ravius , Erne , Trouvis . r. Rauraci , Basil . c. Rea , Re. i. Reate , Reati . c. Reatina Palus , Lago di Rieti . l. Rebellium , Ravello . c. Recinetum , Ricanati . c. Redae pagus , Le Comte de Razes . t. Redaestum , Rodosto . c. Rodones , Rennes . c. Reesium , Reés . c. Regalis Villa , Realville . c. Regenses , Riez . c. Reginae Gradecium , Koningsgretz . c. Reginus , Regen . r. Regiomons , Koningberg . c. Regium Lepidi , Reggio . c. Regium , Rees c. Regiopolis , Kingstown . o. Regni , Sussex , Surrey , Hantshire . Reii , Ries . c. Remi , Reims . c. Resisto , Rodosto . c. Rha , Wolga , Edel , Thamar . r. Rhaetia , les Grisons . Rhage , Leicester . c. Rhange , Nottingham . c. Rhatomagus , Monstreuil . c. Rhatostathybius , Taff. r. Rhauraris , Erault . r. Rhebas , Ribas . r. Rhedones , Rennes . c. Rhegium Julium , Regio . c. Rhenus , the Rhine . r. Rhenoberga , Rhinberg . c. Rhigodunum , Rippon . o. Rhigodunum , Warrington . o. Rhitymna , Retimo . c. Rhiusiavia , Giengen . c. Rhizana , Risano . c. Rhobodium , Fairforeland , Rhoda , R●sas , a Castle . Rhodanus , the Rhosne . r. Rhodigium , Rovigo . c. Rhodope , Valiza , Rulla . m. Rhodopolis , Rostock . c. Rhodumna , Roane . o. Rhodus , Rhodes . i. Rhotomagus , Roan , Roven . c. Rhuspina , Sous . c. Rhusuccor● , Algiers . c. Rhutupiae , Sandwich . o. Rheutenensis Provincia , Rovergue . p Rhymnus , Jayck . r. Ricina , Raglius . i. Ricomagum , Riom . c. Riparia , La Riviere . t. Ripavia , Rivadavia . c. Riselia , Rille . r. Rivi , Rieux . c. Rium , Rye . o. Rivogia , Rioja . p. Roboretum , London-Derry . c. Rocianum , Rossano . c. Rodium , Roie . c. Roffa , unde adj . Roffensis , Rochester . c. Roia , Roye . c. Roma , Rome . c. Roma , Rom. i. Romandiola , Romagne . p. Romaricus Mons , Remiremont . o. Romatinum , Lemene . r. Romorentinum , Romorentin . c. Rosarum Urbs , Rostock . c. Rosburgum , Roxburg . o. Rosetum , Grosseto . c. Rossium , Rosse . c. Rostrum Nemaviae , Memmingen . c. Rotanus , Tavignani . r. Rotomagus , Roan , Roven . c. Rotundus Mons , Romont . c. Roxolania , Red Russia . p. Rubea , the Nort Caep Cap. . Rubeacum , Ruffach . c. Rubi , Rube . c. Rubicon , il Pisatello . r. Rubo , Dwina , Duna . r. Rubricatus , Lobregat . r. Rubricatus , Jadog , Guadilbarbar . Rubrum Mare , the Red Sea. Ruconia , Rioja . p. Ruesium , Rieux . c. Ruesium , Le Pay. c. Rugia , Rugen . i. Rugua , Rue . c. Rumelia , Greece . Rupella , Rochelle . c. Rupes Regia , Ro●roy . o. Rura , Roer , Roure . r. Ruramunda , Roermonde . c. Ruscino , Le Tet. r. Ruscine , Roussillon . f. Ruscurum , Algiers . c. Rusicibar , Sarcelle . o. Rusna , Russe . r. Rutenensis Provincia , Rovergue , p. Ruteni , Rodez , Rodes . c. Ruteni , the Russ , Muscovy . k. Rutuba , Rotta . r. Rutupiae , Richborow , Sandwick , Ribchester . SA Saade . c. Saba , Meroë . i. Saba , Sabis , Sambre . r. Sabaria , Guns , Guntz . r. Sabatia , Bracciano . t. Sabatium , Vada , Vad● . p. Sabatus , il Savuto . r. Sabatus , Sabato . r. Sabaudia , Savoy . p. Sabina , Sabina . p. Sabis , Sambre . r. Sabolium , Sable . c. Sabrina , Severne . r. Sabuloneta , Sabionetta . o. Sacri Capilli , Hallifax . o. Sacrum Promontorium , Le Cap de S. Vincent . Saduca , Guadalquivireja . r. Saena , Siena . c. Sagis , Gorio , Porto di magna Vacca . Sagium , Seez . c. Sagra , Alaro , r. Salopia , Shrewsbury , o. or Shropshire . pr. Sagrus , Sangro . r. Saguntia , Gisgonza . o. Sala , Saal . r. la Seille . r. Sala , Salé . c. Sala , Seile . r. Sala , Yssel , Issel . r. Salacia , Alcazar . c. Salamis , Colouri , S. Brousia . i. Salamis , il porto Constanzo . c. Salapia , Salpe . c. Salassi , Val a' Aouste . r. Salda , Saude , r. Saldae , Bugia . c. Salduba , Guadalquivirejo . r. Salduba , Sarragoza . c. Salentini , Parte della Terra d' Otranto . p. Salera , Saudre . r. Salia , Sella . r. Salia , Se●lle . r. Salinae Vagiennorum , Saluzo . c. Salisburgum , Saltzburg . c. Salmona , Salm. r. Salmurium , Saumur . c. Salo , Xalon . r. Salodorius Pagus , Soleurre . p. Salodorum , Solothurn . c. Salopia , Shrewsbury , Shropshire . c. t. Salsum , Guadajox , Salobral . r. Salvatoris Fanum , San Salvador . c. Salutiae , Saluzzo . c. Samandria , Zenderow , Semendre . c. Somarobriva , S. Quintin . — Amiens . c. Sambia , Szamland . p. Sambroca , Ter , Tech. r. Sanctio , l' Ubaye . r. Sandava , Segeswar . c. Sandomira , Sendomir . c. Sanguitersa , Santerre . p. Sangarius , Sangari , Zagari , Acada . r , Sangossa , Sanguesa . c. Sanitium , Sanisium , Senez . c. Santones , Xaint●s . c. Santonia , Saintogne . p. Sapina , Sauna . r. Sapi● , il Savio . r. Sarabris , Toro . c. Saraepons , Sarbruck . o. ● Saravus , Saure . r. Sarcinium , San Truyen . o. Sardica , Sofia , Sophia , Triadizza . c. Sardinia . i. Sargetia , Istrig . r. Sarisburia , Sarisbury . c. Sarmatia , Tartary . Sarnia , Garnsey . i. Sarta , la Sarte . r. Sarum , Sarisburia , Salisbury . c. Sarus , il Sangro . r. Sasima , Sasum . o. Savaria , Muer . r. Savaria , Guntz . r. Savaria , Leybnitz , Gratz . c. c. Savona , Saoan . c. Savo , Saone . r. Savus , le Sez . r. Savus , the Sav● . r. Savus , Saffay . r. Saxulum , Sassulo . o. Scaldi● , Schelde , Escaut . r. Scandava , Schesburg , Segiswar . o. Scandinavia , Norway , Sweden and Lapland . Scania , Schonen . i. Scaphusia , Schaffhausen . c. & pr. Scapris , Scabris , Scarlino . o. Scardus , Marinat , Maranai . m. Scarpa , ila , Scarpe . r. Schutia , Schut . i. Scoras , l'Isere . r. Scordis●i , Rascia . t. Scultenna , il Panaro . r. Scupi , Scopia , Uschub . c. Scyllaceum , Sciletium , Squillaci . c. Scyros , Schiro . i. Schylla , Scilla , Sciglio , a Rock . Scythia , Tartary . Sebastia , Saustia . c. Sebastianopolis , S. Sebastian . c. Sebastopolis , Suvas . c. Sebetus , il Fornello . r. Sebusiani , la Bresse , Lyonnois & le Forez . Sebusium , Weisemburg . o. Secerrae , San. Saloni . o. Secontia , Siguenza . c. Secovia , Segovia . c. Sedelocus , Saulieu . o. Seduni , Haut Valais . t. Sedunum , Sion , Sitten . c. Segedunum , Segedin . c. Segesta , Barbara . c. Segesterorum Urbs , Sesteron . o. Segeswaria , Schespurg . c , in Transylvania . Segethusa , Cronstadt . c. Segianum , Sarzana . c. Segobriga , Segorve . c. Segodunum , Rodez . c. Segodunum , Nurenburg . c. Segorbia , Segorve . c. Seguana , Seine , Seyne . r. Segubia , Segovia . c. Seguntia , Siguenza . c. Segusiana , Lyonnois . t. Segusii , Gerawer . p. Segusium , Susa . c. Segustero , Sisteron . c. Sela , Guardia . r. Selampura , Lampura . c. Selandia , Seelandt , Zeelandt . i. Selenoburgus , Lunenburg . c. Seleucia ferrea , Caragar . c. — Pieria , Seleuche Jelber . — Mesopotamiae , Bachud , Bagdat , Bagdet . c. — Ad Belum , Divertegi , and Salefica . Selibria , Selymbria , Selivrea . c. Selinus , Islenos . c. Selymbria , Selieur●e . c. Sempronium , Oedenburg , Sopron . c. Semurium , Semur . c. Sena , Saena , Siena . c. Senega , Zanaga , Ovedec . r. Senna , Senio , r. Senia , Zeng . r. Senomagnus , S. Paul de trois Chasteauz . c. Senones , Sens. c. Sentica , Zamora . c. Sentii , le Diocesse de Digne . Senus , Scena , Sacana , Shannon . r. Separa , Seure . r. Septae , Ceuta . c. Septem Castrensis , Transylvania , p. Septempeda , San. Sevirino . c. Septimancae , Simancas . o. Septumani , Languedoc . p. Septonia , Shaftsbury . o. Sequana , la Seyne . r. Sequani , le Franche Comté . p. Serabis , Segura . r. Serbes , Miron , Hued Icer . r. Serezana , Sarzana . c. Seria , Xeres de Guadiana . c. Serius , Caramoran . Kiang . r. Serrae , Seres . c. Servania , Schirwan . p. Servesta , Zerbest . c. Serviodurum , Straubingen . c. Serus , Puon . r. Sesmarus , le Semoy . r. Sesselium , Seissel . o. Sessites , la Sesia . r. Sessui , Seez . c. Sestus , the Europe Dardanel . i. Setabis , Xativa , Gativa . c. Setela , Deemouth . r. Seva , See. r. Severopolis , San Severo . c. Siberna , Sibernia , S. Severina . c. Sicambri , Franconia . p. Sicambri , Guelderland . p. Sicania , Sicily , Sicilia . i. Sicoris , Segre . r. Siga , Humain , Aresgol . c. Siga , Sieg , la Sige. r. Sigetum , Sigeth . c. Signia , Segni . c. Silarus , Selo , Silaro . r. Silva , Silves . c. Silva Ducl● , Hertoghenbosch , Bos●educ . o. Silvanectum , Senlis . c. Silures , Hereford , Radnor , Brecknock , Monmouth and Glamorganshires . Silurum Insulae , the Silly's . Simaethus , Jaretta . r. Simyra , Erzerum . c. Sinarum Imperium , China . Singidunum , Zenderow . c. Singilia , Antiquera . c. Singilis , Xenil . r. Sinus Balticus , the Baltick Sea , Germ. De Belt. Sinus Tarentinus , Golfo di Taranto . Sipontum , Siponto , Manfredonia . Siris , Senno . r. Sirmium , Sirmish , Szreim . c. Sisca Legionis , Caer Leon. c. Siscia , Sisseg . c. Sissum , Seissel . c. Sisterio , Stirone . r. Sitomagum , Thetford . o. Slonima , Slonim . c. Sobanus , Menan . r. Sodera , Sodora . c. o. Sodera , Sauldre . r. Soderani , Berlin . c. Sogdiana , Mawralnaber . p. Solana , Solane . r. Solis Vallis , Soltwedel . o. Solma , Solms . f. t. Solodurum , Soleurre . c. Solonia , Sologne . t. Somona , la Somme . r. Sontius , Isonzo . r. Sophia , Sofia , Triadizza . c. Soppia , Suippe . r. Sorabi , Misnia . p. Sorabis , Segura . r. Sordisci , Part of Hungary . Sorviodunum , Did Sarisbury . Sossius , Marsala . r. Soteropolis , S. Salvador . c. So●ia , Ayre , a City of France . Sparta , Misitra . c. Spedia , Spetia . c. Spenderobis , Semender . c. Sperchius , Agriomela . r. Spinae , Newbery . o. Spiritus Sanctus , S. Esprit . Sraberus , Segura . r. Stagna Volcarum , Maguelone . Staliocanus Portus , Leondou● . Stampae , Estampes . c. Stapulae , Estaples . o. Stauronesum , Creutznach . c. Stella , Estella . c. Stephanodunum , Dunstafag . o. Stephanopolis , Brassaw , Kronstadt and Landskroon . Stoarius , Stoer . c. Stoecades , Hyeres . i. Strateburgum , Strasburg . c. Stratonica , Franco Castro . o. Stridonium , Sdrin . c. Strigonium , Gran. c. Strongyle , Stromboli . i. Strymoa , Marmora , Stromona . r. Suana , Soana , or la Flore . c. Suardones , the Hither Pomerania . Subcinum , Belforte . o. Subsylvania , Underwalden . t. Sucro , Xucar . r. Suditi Montes , Fitchtelberg . m. Suecia , Sweden . k. Suessa , Sessa . c. Suessiones , Soissons . c. Suevia , Schwaben . p. Suevus , Oder . r. Suillus , Logh Suilly . l. Suinus , Salino . r. Sui●ia , Schwitz , Swiss , a Canton . Sulga , Sorgue . r. Sulmo , Sermoneto . c. Sunda , the Sound . Sundis , Stralsund . c. Supia , Suippe . r. Sur , Eltor . c. Sura , Saur , Sour . r. Surrentum , Sorrento , Sorriento . Surin● , Sewer . r. Susatum , Soest , Soust . c. Suvidnia , Schweidniz . c. Sylva Arduenna , Achterwaldt . — Bacenis , Semana , Hartswaldt , Swartswaldt . Sylva-Ducis , Hertogenbosch , Gallis Bois-le-Duc . c. Sylvanectum , Senlis c. Sylvania , Underwaldt . Syria , Souristan . p. T A Tabaci Insula , Tabago . i. Taberna , Taverna . c. Tabernae Alsaticae , Elsas Zabern , Saverne . c. Tabresium , Tauris . c. Tacubis , Tomar . o. Tader , Segura . r. Taenarium , Cape Matapan . Texali , Buquan . p. Tagonus , Tajuna . r. Tagus , Tajo , Tage . r. Taliafates , dit Eyffel . ● . Taliates , Dallendorff . c. Tamara , Tamer . r. Tamesis , Thames . r. Tamiata , Tamiatis , Tamiathi , Damiata . c. Tana , Tayne . r. Tanager , Negro . r. Tanais , Don , Tana . r. Tanais , Azack , Asoph . c. Tanodunum , Tounton . o. Tanesos , Thanet . i. Taphre , Precop . c. Taprobana , Zeilan i. Tara , Terrain . r. Taras , Tara . r. Tarentesia , Moutiers . c. Tarentum , Taranto . c. Tarracina , Terracina . c. Tarraco , Tarragona . c. Tartessus , Tariffa . c. Tartessus , Guadalquivir . r. Tarvanna , Terouane . c. Tarvisium , Treviso . c. Tasta , Acqs , Dax . c. Tauredunum , Tournon . o. Taurentium , Toulon . c. Tauresium , Giu●landil . c. Tauresium , Tauris , Tebris . c. Taurianum , Palma . c. Taurica Chersonesus , Krim-Tartary . p. Taurinum , Turio , Torino . c. Taurisium , Treviso . c. Tauromenium , Tavormina . c. Taurum , Toro . c. Taurunum , Belgrade . c. Taurus . m. Taurus , Carthestan , Kornthourn , Thaurn . m. Taurus , Eltor . c. Tavus , Tay. r. Teanum , Tiano . c. Tedanium , O●ria , Zermagna . r. Tela , la Thile . r. Telesia , Telese . c. Telis , Egli . r. Tellina Vallis , the Valteline . t. Telo , Toulon . c. Telonius , Turano . r. Tencteri , Marck , Westphalia . Tenera , Dender . r. Denre . Teneramunda , Dendermonde . Tenae , Thienen . o. Teoracia , Tierache . t. Tephlis , Teflis . c. Tergeste , Trieste . c. Terias , Jaretta . r. Teriolium , Tirol . p. Termonia , Dortmund . c. Termulae , Termini . c. Terna , Ternois . r. Teruensis Pagus , Ternois . Tersa Leporia , Terskoy , Leporie . p. Tertia , Tercera . i. Tertona , Tortona . c. Tervanna , Terovanne . c. Terulum , Tervel . c. Teuderium , Paderborn . c. Teviotia , Tividale . p. Teutones , Germany . Thelis , Egli . r. Thebae , Stives . c. Theoci Curia , Tewks●ury . o. Theodemirensis Ager , Thimerais . t. Theodonis Villa , Thionville . c. Theodosia , Caffa . c. Theorodunum , Wells . c. Thera , Gozi . i. Thermae , Termine , and Bath . c. Thermae Superiores , Oberdaden . c. — Salinuntiae , Sacca . c. Thermidava , Dagno . c. Thessalia , Thessaly . p. Thessalonica . c. Solonichi . Thicis , Ter. r. Tech. Thinus , Tyn. r. Thoeda , Tove . r. Thracia , Romania . p. Thule , Iseland , Shetland . i. Thurium , Sibari . c. Thuscia , Tuscany , Florence . t. Thyamus , Calama . r. Tiberiopolis , Varna . c. Tibur , Tivoli . c. Ticarius , Grosso , Bozzo or Ficari . r. Tichis , Ter , Tech. r. Ticinum , Pavia . c. Ticinus , Tecino , Tesino . r. Tifernus , Biferno , Tiferno . r. Tigurum , Zurich . c. Tilavemp●us , Tajamento , Tagliamento . r. Tingis , Tangier . c. Tioia , Topino . r. Tinurtium , Tornus . o. Tiracia , Tierache . t. Tirolis , Tirol . p. Titius , Kerka . r. Tmolus , Tomalize . m. Tortium , Touars . c. Togisonus , Sciocco . r. — Vigazolo . l. Tokaum , Tokay . c. Tolca , Tonque . r. Toletum , Toledo . c. Toliapis , Shepey . i. Tolosa , Tolose , Toulouse . c. Tormis , Tormes . r. Tornacum , Tournay . c. Tornus , Torne . r. Torpatum , Derpt . c. Tortunum , Thorn. c. Toxandri , Kempen . t. Tragurium , Trau , Troghir , and Traou . c. Trajana Colonia , Kellen . o. Trajani Pons , Alcantara . c. Trajanus Portus , Civita Vecchia . Trajectum , Trajetto . c. — Francorum , Franckfort . c. — Inferius sive Ultrajectum , Utrecht . c. — Superius vel ad Mosam , Maestricht . c. Trama , Tresmes . r. Tranium , Trani . c. Transalpina Gallia , Lombardy . Trans-Issalana , Over-Yssel . p. — Oxiana , Mawralnaher . — Tagana , Alentejo . p. Trapezus , Trebisonda . c. Trasimenus , il Lago di Perugia . l. Trecasses , Trecae , Troyes . c. Trecasses , Champagne . p. Trecorium , Lantriguet , Treguier . c. Tremonia , Dortmund . c. Treva , Trave , r. Travemond . o. Treviri , Trier , Germanis , Treves , Gallis . c. Trevoltium , Trevoux . c. Tribocci , Alsatia . p. Tribul●um , Trebigna . c. Tricasses , Champagne . p. — Troyes . c. Tricorium , Galumbatz . o. Tridentum , Trent . c. Tridinum , Trin , Trino . o. Trinacria , Sicily . i. Trinitas , Trinidad . i. c. Trinobantes , Essex , Middlesex . Trisantonum Portus , Southampton . c. Trivicum , Trevico . c. Tros●ulum , Monte-Fiascone . c. Truentus , Tronto . r. Truncum , Saumur . c. Trundhemum , Drontheim . c. Trutav●a , Forcheim . c. Tuasis , Twede . r. Tuama , Toam . c. Tuasis , T●●s . r. Tuberum , Rotenburg . c. Tuder , Todi . c. Tueda , Twede . r. Tuerovius , Tavy . r. Tuesis , Berwick . c. Tug●ensis Pagus , Zug . Tulcis , Francoli . r. Tullum , Toul . c. Tunnocellum , Tinemouth . o. Tuntobriga , Braganza . c. Tundera , Tonderen . c. Tungri , Tongren . c. Tuola , Golo . r. Turia , Fossa . r. Turias , Guadalaviar . r. Turiaso , Tarazona . c. Turigum , Zurich . c. Turingia , Thuringe . p. Tuinus , Tecino . r. Turris Julia , Trughilo . c. Turritana , Sassani . c. Turobia , Alcantara . c. Turones , Toures . c. Turonia , Touraine p. Turulium , Turvel . Tutela , Tulle . c. — Tudela . c. Tyde , Tuy . c. Tyrambe , Temeruc . c. Tyras , N●ester . r. Tyras , Bialogrod . c. Tzuzulum , Zorlick . c. V A Vabrae Vabres . c. Vacca , la Vouga . r. Vaccia , Vatzen . c. Vacomagi , Rosse . p. Vadanus Mons , Vaudemont . o. Vadicasses , Nivernois . p. Vadicassum , Nevers . c. Vaga , Medway . r. Vagieni ▪ Marquisat de Saluces . Vagniacae , Maidstone . o. Vagori●um , Seez . c. Vagria , Wageren . p. Vagus , Vag , Wag. r. Vahalis , Wael . r. Ovah●l . Valavia , Velai . p. Valdanus , Walpo . r. Valdecum , Waldeck . c. Valdemontium , Vaudemont . o. Valderfinga , Vaudrevange , Walder●ingen . c. Valgentia , Valence . o. Valenza . c. k. Valentia●● , Valenciennes . c. Valentiniani , Munimentum , Manheim . c. Vallesia , Valais , Wallisserlandt . Valesium , Valois . t. Vallisoletum , Valladolid . c. Vallis Telina , le Valteline . t. Vana , Wana . t. Vandalitia , Andaluzia . k. Vangena , Wangen . c. Vangiones , the lower Palatinate . Vangiones , Worms . c. Vapingum , Gap. c. Vara , Murray Fyrth . Varadinum , Waradin . c. Vardhusia , Wardhus . p. Vardus , Guerdon . r. Varena , Garanne . i. Vargiones , Baar . p. Varmia , Emeland , Warmer Land. p. Varta , the Warte . r. Varus , Var , Varro . r. Vasates , Bazas . c. Vascones , Gasconge . p. Vasgovia , Vauge , Wasgwo . p. Vasio , Vaison . c. Vastinum , Gassinois . p. Va●renus , Santerno . r. Vaudum , Waad . t. Vaurum , Vaur , Lavaur . c. Ucetia , Vzes . c. Vecta , Vecht . o. Vectis , Wight . i. Vedasus , Bidasso● . r. Vedra , Were . r. Veii , Scrofano . o. Velauni , le Velai . p. Vella , Pisciota . c. Velicer , Aa . r. Velitrae , Veletri . c. Velocasses , le Vexin . p. Venda , Wenden . c. Venedocia , North-Wales . p. Veneris Portus , le Port Vendres . Venerius , Wener . r. Venetia , Venice . c. Venetia , Vannes . c. Vensiensis Urbs , Vence . c. Venta Belgarum , Winchester . p. Venta Icenorum , Caster . o. — Silurum , Caerwent . o. Venusia , Venosa . c. Verbanus , il Lago Maggiore . l. Verbinum , Vervins . o. Verda , Ferden . c. Verda , Dona-wert . c. Veresis , l'Osa . r. Veria , la Vere . r. Veria s●● Campoveria , Ter ▪ Vere . c. Vermelandia , Wermerland . p. Vernolium , Verneuil . c. Veronium , Vernon . c. Verodunum , Verdun . c. Verolamium , S. Albans . o. Veromandui Urbs , Vermand . c. Verovicum , Warwick . o. Vertia , Donawert . c. Vesalia , Wesel . c. Vesalia superior , Ober-wesel . c. Vescontio , Besanzon . c. Vesprium , Vesprin , Weisbrun . c. Vesulum , Vesoul . c. Vesuna , Perigeux . c. Veteravia , Weteraw . p. U●ens , il Portatore . r. Vian● , Weissenborn . c. Vibantanarum , Bar in Podolia . Vibovalentia , Monte Leone . c. Viburgum , Wibourgh . c. Viceliacum , Vezelay . c. Vecenonia , Vilaine . r. Victoria , Abernethy . c. Vidana , Vilaine . r. Vider , Vecht . r. Vidua , Drodagh , or Dirg . r. Viducasses , Bessin . t. Vienna , Wien . c. Vienno , Vienne . c. Vigenna , Vienne . r. Vigelibanum , Vigevano . c. Vigorina , Worcester . c. Vimaria , Weimar . c. Vincium , Vence . c. Vinda , Wenden . c. Vindalicus , Vindelicus , la Nasqu● . r. Vindana , Vannes . c. Vindascinus Comitatus , Venaisin . Vindelis , Portland . o. Vinderius , the Bay of Knockfergus . Vindinum , Mans. c. Vindobona , Vienna in Austria . Vindocinum , Vendosme . c. Vintimilium , Vintimiglia . c. Vintium , Vence . c. Virdo . Wertacb . r. Viria , Virc . c. r. Viria , Witland . r. Virodunum , Verdun . c. Vistula , Wesel . r. Visundo , Besanzon . c. Visurgis , Visera , W●ser . r. Vitis , il Montone . r. Vitur●us , Bidourle . r. Vivario , Viviers . c. Uladislavia , Waldislaw . c. Ulcinum , Dulcigno . c. Uliarius , Oleron . i. Vlissinga , Flushing . c. Ultonia , Vlster . p. Ultrajectum , Utrecht . c. Ulysippo , Lisbone . c. Umber , Humber . r. Umbria , Ombria . p. Umbro , Ombrone . r. Ungaria , Unghwar . c. Voerda , Woerden . c. Vogesus , Vauge , Wasgow . m. Vogasica , Wasgow . m. Volaterra , Volterra . c. Volcae , Languedoc . p. Voliba , Voluba , Falmouth . t. Volcinli , Bolsena . o. Voltumna , Boutonne . r. Volubilis , Fez. c. Vomia , Midnick . c. Vorganium , Treguier . c. Vormacia , Worms . c. Vosavia , Ober-Wesel . c. Urania , Uri . p. Vratislavia , Breslaw , c. Urba , l' Orbe . r. Urbevetum , Orvieto . c. Urbicus , Orbego . c. Urbio , l' Orbieu . r. Urbs , Orba , Urba . r. — Borbo . r. — Vetus , Oldenburgh . c. — Vetus , Orvieto . c. — Vetus , Civita Vecchia . c. Urcinum , Ajazzo . c. Uria , Oria. c. Urium , Tinto . r. Urpanus , Valpon . r. Ursi Mons , Orcimont . p. Utica , Biserta . c. Utinum , Udine . c. Utriculum , Otricoli . c. Vulturnus , Volterno . r. Uxama , Osma . c. Uxan●ns , Ouessant . i. Uxentum , Ugento . c. Uzetia , Uzes . c. W I Walachria , Walcheren . i. Wellae , inde adj . Wellensis , Wells . c. Wibigginum , Wigan ▪ o. Wintonia , Winchester . c. X A Xanthus , Scamandro , Santo , Siribi . r. Xera , Xeres . c. Y E Yesda , Airach . c. Z A Zabesus Millenbach . c. in Transylv●nia . Zacus , Zack . r. Zacynthus , Zante . i. Zaladiensis Comitatus , Salawar . Zancle , Messana , Messina . c. Zegira , Gezira . c. Zogacara , Teflis . c. Zyragas , Varne . r. FINIS . Books Printed for , and Sold by Charles Brome at the Gun at the West-End of S. Pauls . BIshop Ken's Manual of Prayers for the use of the Scholars of Winchester College , and all other Devout Christians . Price 1 s. — Exposition on the Church Catechism , or the Practice of Divine Love. Price 6 d. — Directions for Prayer , for the use of Families . Price 1 d. — Pastoral Letter . Price 1 d. — Letter about the French Protestants . Price 1 d. — Prayers for the use of all Persons who come to the Baths for Cure , before which is prefixed a Cut of the City of Bath , and all the Baths there ; and may be Bound up with the Manual for Winton Scholars . Price 6 d. The Present State of the Ottoman Empire , with twenty four Cuts , by Sir Paul Rycaut . Price 5 s. The Alliance of Divine Offices , exhibiting all the Liturgies of the Church of England since the Reformation , by Sir Hamon L'Estrange . Price 8 s. The Poems of Horace , Englished by Alexander Brome . Several Songs and Poems by Alexander Brome . The Reformed Monastery , or the Love of Jesus , in two Parts . Price 1 s. 6 d. All Sir Roger L'Estrange's Tracts in Quarto . All Bishop Lloyd's Tracts against Popery , Quarto : and his Sermons . — Historical account of Church-Government , as it was in Britain and Ireland when they first received the Christian Religion . Tully's Offices , in three Books , Translated by Sir Roger L'Estrange . Several Colloquies of Erasmus against Popery , Translated by Sir Roger L'Estrange . 
A10231	----	Purchas his pilgrimage. Or Relations of the vvorld and the religions obserued in all ages and places discouered, from the Creation vnto this present Contayning a theologicall and geographicall historie of Asia, Africa, and America, with the ilands adiacent. Declaring the ancient religions before the Floud ... The fourth edition, much enlarged with additions, and illustrated with mappes through the whole worke; and three whole treatises annexed, one of Russia and other northeasterne regions by Sr. Ierome Horsey; the second of the Gulfe of Bengala by Master William Methold; the third of the Saracenicall empire, translated out of Arabike by T. Erpenius. By Samuel Purchas, parson of St. Martins by Ludgate, London. Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A10231 of text S111832 in the English Short Title Catalog (STC 20508.5). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 6800 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 574 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2014-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2). A10231 STC 20508.5 ESTC S111832 99847097 99847097 12108 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part. Early English books online text creation partnership. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A10231) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12108) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1150:8) Purchas his pilgrimage. Or Relations of the vvorld and the religions obserued in all ages and places discouered, from the Creation vnto this present Contayning a theologicall and geographicall historie of Asia, Africa, and America, with the ilands adiacent. Declaring the ancient religions before the Floud ... The fourth edition, much enlarged with additions, and illustrated with mappes through the whole worke; and three whole treatises annexed, one of Russia and other northeasterne regions by Sr. Ierome Horsey; the second of the Gulfe of Bengala by Master William Methold; the third of the Saracenicall empire, translated out of Arabike by T. Erpenius. By Samuel Purchas, parson of St. Martins by Ludgate, London. Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626. Makīn, Jirjis ibn al-ʻAmīd, 1205-1273. Taŕikh al-Muslimin. English. Methold, William, 1590-1653. Horsey, Jerome, Sir, d. 1626. [42], 242, 241-636, 635-1047, [37] p., folded plate : maps (metal cuts) Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose, London : 1626. The first leaf is blank. "Tvvo relations, one of the northeasterne parts, extracted out of Sir Ierome Horsey Knight .. The other, of the southeasterne parts .. written by Mr. William Methold" and "The Saracenical historie" each have separate dated title pages; pagination and register are continuous. "The Saracenical historie" is a translation by Purchas from Erpenius's translation of: Makin, Jirjis ibn al-ʻAmid. Taŕikh al-Muslimin. Includes index. Another state of STC 20508 with the first quire reset; title begins "Purchas"; includes an added dedication to King Charles. Often found as v. 5 of "Purchas his pilgrimes"; they are, however, entirely different works. Identified as STC 20508 on UMI microfilm. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Religions -- Early works to 1800. Geography17th-18th centuries -- Early works to 1800. America -- Discovery and exploration -- Early works to 1800. additions no Purchas his pilgrimage. Or Relations of the vvorld and the religions obserued in all ages and places discouered, from the Creation vnto this Purchas, Samuel 1626 1166329 229 0 0 0 2 B The rate of 2 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2013-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2013-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2014-02 Colm MacCrossan Sampled and proofread 2014-02 Colm MacCrossan Text and markup reviewed and edited 2014-03 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion PVRCHAS his PILGRIMAGE . OR RELATIONS OF THE WORLD AND THE RELIGIONS Obserued in all Ages and places Discouered , from the CREATION vnto this PRESENT . CONTAYNING A THEOLOGICALL AND GEOGRAphicall Historie of ASIA , AFRICA , and AMERICA , with the Ilands adiacent . Declaring the ancient Religions before the FLOVD , the Heathenish , Iewish , and Saracenicall in all Ages since , in those parts professed , with their seuerall opinions , Idols , Oracles , Temples , Priests , Fasts , Feasts , Sacrifices , and Rites Religious : Their beginnings , Proceedings , Alterations , Sects , Orders and SVCCESSIONS . VVith briefe Descriptions of the Countries , Nations , States , Discoueries ; Priuate and publike Customes , and the most remarkable Rarities of NATVRE , or Humane industrie , in the same . The fourth Edition , much enlarged with Additions , and illustrated with Mappes through the whole Worke ; And three whole Treatises annexed , One of Russia and other Northeasterne Regions by Sr. IEROME HORSEY ; The second of the Gulfe of Bengala by Master WILLIAM METHOLD ; The third of the Saracenicall Empire , Translated out of Arabike by T. ERPENIVS . By SAMVEL PVRCHAS , Parson of St. Martins by Ludgate , LONDON . Vnus Deus , Vna Veritas , LONDON , Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone , and are to be sold at his Shop in Pauls Church-yard , at the Signe of the Rose . 1626. TO HIS MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTIE , Charles BY THE GRACE OF GOD , KING OF Great Brittaine , France and Ireland , Defender of the Faith , &c. YOur Maiesties goodnesse hath inuited this boldnes , in accepting my late Voluminous Twinnes of Pilgrimes ; then also vouchsafing to aske of this my Pilgrimage , whether it were there annexed , and wherefore it was not ( a sufficient prouocation to This Edition and Dedication ; ) that I mention not Your Pietie , which cannot denie hereditarie respect , where your Royall Father ( of euer blessed memorie , the King of learned and Learnings kings ) manifested so much fauour , as to make it Ordinarie of his Bed chamber ; where vpon occasion of those later Volumes then presented , he questioned the difference , and professed freely that he had read this worke seuen times , giuing thereof a present testimonie in his learned discourse and censure . No lesse did hee promise touching the Pilgrimes , which he made his Nightly taske , till God called him by fatall sicknesse to a better Pilgrimage and of a more enduring Kingdome ; euen the last day in which that Sunne yeelded his present rayes to this Citie , sending an Honourable messenger with a fauourable message of his gentle approbation and incouragement . Such a testimonie is a King of Testimonies , and no lesse reward to the Author , then commendation of the Worke to his worthy Heire , and to all English Readers . Once ; it hath produced this my present aduenture on your Maiestie , being otherwise ambitious , that as my selfe , so all mine may there acknowledge subiection and reference . I might adde also that some Additions here inserted , had more fitly beene ranked in those Pilgrime files , which in more speciall proprietie attended your Royall standerd . And although these times seeme more to sauour of Armes then to fauour Arts ( inter arma silent Musae ) yet Our Muse is not of the softer socke , but more Masculine , an armed Pallas , not bred in Poeticall mysterie , but borne a reall Historie , containing actions , factions , fractions of Religions and States through the whole World of Place and Time ; not nicer effeminate fictions of idle-busie fancifull braines . Howeuer , may it please your Maiestie to accept his wel-intended indeuours , who hath borrowed of thousands to furnish this one Worke of and to the World , and to admit the Pilgrimes heartie acclamation of ioy , ioy , to Your happie Inauguration , with prayers that the vertuous goodnesse of King IAMES may be succeeded and exceeded in the greatnesse and vertues of Great Britaines Great Charles . AMEN . Your vnworthy Subiect , Samuel Purchas . TO THE MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD , GEORGE BY THE DIVINE PROVIDENCE , LORD Archbishop of CANTERBVRIE , Primate of all ENGLAND and Metropolitane , one of his Maiesties most Honourable Priuie Councell . ABoue thirteene yeeres are passed since first your Graces auspicious name graced the Frontispice of this Pilgrimage , which promising the World and her Religions in foure Parts , hath ( onely and that foure times ) performed One. And as a late Queene ambitious of Souereigntie to all her Sonnes , found the Mathematicians which had foretold it , true , but her hopes false , that falling out by fatall succession in one Kingdom which shee had exspected and indeuoured in diuers : so hath this our First-borne with successiue improuements beene so often the sole heire and successor to himselfe . Now the Fourth time doth this Pilgrimage glory in your Graces benediction , and although my trauelling braine hath not beene deliuered of those promised Pilgrimages , yet bath it by a strange superfaetation procreated & lately presented to kisse your Graces hand , foure twins of Pilgrimes , which did not indeede formally pay the former debt , yet presumed to yeeld that which should bee as vsefull to the World in the knowledge of her remoter parts . These issues exhausting their Parents procreatiue powers , his hastned age expects & exacts Rest for the rest ; and now for This , hauing been often quarelled for forcing men by frequent Additions in later Editions to renew their purchase of Purchas his renewed Pilgrimage , though he durst not bestow a Childs portion on it , yet would he not send it forth without a Fathers blessing . The Three Treatises annexed had found fitter place with my Pilgrimes , had they then comne to my hands : but their rarities merit a place , yea a welcome , in what place soeuer . For the Author , if his reiterated paines ; if his here borrowing of aboue thirteene hundred Authors of one or other kind , in I know not how many hundreths of their Epistles , Treatises and Relations ; if his weekly redoubled cares of the Pulpit , daily and howerly of a weak body and not strong family ; if the Argument it selfe being of Religions ( though irreligious ) to a most Reuerend and religious Prelate ; if the worlds approbation pressing it to so often view and censure ; if None of these , if All of them may not excuse so often resumed presumption on your Grace , yet is he forced by necessarie dutie , and the sum of all duties . Thankefulnes . Yea this I am sure will be full excuse , if not commendation , of that which I haue foure times obtruded , the testimonie of our late deceassed Soueraine of happie memorie ( the King of literature also ) King IAMES , who shewing me it by him in his Bed-chamber , said , that he had read it seuen times : Whereto if I should adde his iudicious questions of diuers particulars therein , his ready and milde satisfaction , his ample commendation , copious discourse , piercing wit , admirable memory , gentle affabilitie , I might seeme to some emulous carpers to magnifie my self , in relating that truth which rather indeede doth illustrate to all posteritie his worth then my worthinesse , God and Gods greatest Vicegerents , delighting rather to shew Grace then to admit Plea of Merit . It pleased his Maiestie to enquire further of the different scope of my Pilgrimage , & my then presented Pilgrims , which here also for the Readers sake I think fit to answer ; that These Brethren holding much resemblance in name , nature and feature , yet differ both in the obiect and subiect : This being mine own in matter ( though borrowed ) and in forme of words and method : Whereas my Pilgrims are the Authors themselues , acting their owne parts in their owne words , onely furnished by me with such necessaries as that stage further required , and ordered according to my rules ; here is a Pilgrimage to the Temples of the Worlds Citie , religionis ergo , with obuious and occasionall view of other things ; there is a full Voyage , and in a method of Voyages , the whole Citie of the World , propounded together with the Temples ; here the soule and some accessories , there the body and soule of the remoter World , with ( 98 ) her rarer furniture ; this from the eare , that from the eye , this briefer notes , that the Text it selfe . How euer , such was his Maiesties fauour as to adde for my further encouragement , his promise to heare at large all those Pilgrims , which was nightly also performed , vntill his fatall sicknesse called him to enioy a nightlesse day in the heauenly Kingdome . Euen the last day on which this Citie saw him , it pleased him with gracious approbation of the former , to impose another taske on me , by an Honourable messenger , with promise of reward , which had almost in a dangerous sickenesse buried me , and was buried ( with those hopes ) in his Maiesties graue ; whose Funerals this Citie hath beene forced euer since to solemnise , with armies of Mourners pressed by Pestilence , to attend & follow His Corps with their owne : And if some liuing remaines of him had not shined in his Sonne King CHARLES , in that Sun-set , what a Chaos of darkenesse had befalne vs , which lost that day , and yet saw no night ? And long may your Grace shine as a Starre of greatest magnitude , attending neere our happy Charles-waine , and euer may that Royall Race bee the Load-starre of our Church and State vnder the Sunne of righteousnesse , euen so long as Bootes shall attend on that bright constellation . May it please your Grace to pardon this talkatiue boldnesse , and to permit mee also to mention your late fauour , and seconding that Royall testimonie , when notwithstanding the dreadfull infection , your gracious affection admitted free communication with me , intended a free and bountifull Collation on me , and extended so large a collaudation to those my Pilgrimes ; neither by their voluminous prolixitie deterred from reading them ; nor then deterring my suspended scrupulous thoughts by your iudicious seueritie , but with ingenuous sinceritie yeelding a testimonie so able and ample , that though I blush to record it , yet I now repent not of so vast vndertakings , which such iudgement deemeth so profitable , that the studious in this kind of literature neede goe no further : which was the scope of those voluminous Collections , to coniure as it were all Trauelling spirits into that one Pilgrime-centre , and at once to make the World Eye-witnesse to it selfe . Let me glorie further that my Volumes are admitted into your Graces Librarie , and my selfe an appendix of your family and Your Graces vnworthy Chaplaine , S. P. To the Reader . AND now , READER , The PILGRIME comes vnto thee the fourth time , with whom hee dares be somewhat bolder . Being , I know not by what naturall inclination , addicted to the studie of Historie , my heart would sometimes obiect a selfe-loue , in following my priuate delights in that kinde . At last I resolued to turne the pleasures of my studies into studious paines , that others might againe , by delightfull studie , turne my paines into their pleasure . I heere bring Religion from Paradise to the Ark , and thence follow her round about the World , and ( for her sake ) obserue the World it selfe , with the seueral Countries and Peoples therin ; the chiefe Empires and States : their priuate and publique Customes ; their manifold chances and changes ; also the wonderfull and most remarkeable effects of Nature ; Euents of Diuine and Humane Prouidence , Rarities of Art ; and whatsoeuer I finde by Relations of Historians , as I passe , most worthie the writing . Religion is my more proper aime , and therefore I insist longer on the description of whatsoeuer I finde belonging thereto ; declaring the Religion of the first Men the corrupting of it before and after the Floud ; the Iewish obseruations ; the Idols , Idolatries , Temples , Priests , Feasts , Fasts , Opinions , Sects , Orders , and sacred Customes of the Heathens ; with the Alterations and Successions that haue therein happened , from the beginning of the World hitherto . This Worke I diuide into foure parts . This first exhibiteth the Relations and Theologicall discouerie of ASIA , AFRICA , and AMERICA : The second when God will , shall doe the same for EVROPE : The third and fourth , in a second visitation , shall obserue such things in the same places as I holde most remarkeable in the Christian and Ecclesiasticall Historie , and that according to the same Method ; which is squared in the Whole by order of Place , going still out of one Countrie into the next ; in each particular part and seuerall Countrie , by the order of Time , deducing our Relations , so farre as we haue Others foot-prints to guide vs , ( though not exactly naming the day and yeere , and determining questions in Chronologicall controuersies , yet in some conuenient sort ) from the ancient times , and by degrees descending to the present . If thou demandest what profit may be hereof ; I answere , that heere Students of all sorts may finde matter fitting their studies : The naturall Philosophers may obserue the different constitution and commixtion of the Elements , their diuers working in diuers places , the varietie of heauenly influence , of the yeerely seasons , of the Creatures in the Aire , Water , Earth : They which delight in State-affaires , may obserue the varietie of States and Kingdomes , with their differing Lawes , Polities , and Customes , their Beginnings and Endings . The Diuine besides the former , may heere contemplate the workes of God , not in Creation alone , but in his Iustice and Prouidence , pursuing sinne euery where with such dreadfull plagues ; both bodily , in rooting vp and pulling downe the mightiest Empires ; and especially in spirituall Iudgements , giuing vp so great a part of the World vnto the efficacie of Errour in strong delusions , that hauing forsaken the Fountaine of liuing waters , they should dig vnto themselues these broken Pits that can hold no water ; deuout in their superstitions , and superstitious in their deuotions ; agreeing all in this , that there should bee a Religion , disagreeing from each other , and the TRVTH , in the practice thereof . Likewise our Ministers may be incited vnto all godly labours in their function of preaching the Gospel , seeing otherwise , for outward and bodily ceremonies , the Turkes and Iewes ( in their manifold deuotions in their Oratories euery day ) and other Heathen would conuince vs of idlenesse . And let mee haue leaue to speake it for the glory of God , and the good of our Church ; I cannot finde any Priests in all this my Pilgrimage , of whom wee haue any exact History , but take more bodily paines in their deuotions , than is performed by not preaching Ministers , especially in Countrie-villages , where on the weeke dayes they cannot haue occasion , or company , for publique prayers & therfore if they read only the Seruice on holy dayes , and neuer studie for more ( which I would it were not the idle practise of some ) euen the Heathen shall rise vp in iudgement against them . I subscribe with hand and practice to our Liturgie , but not to such Lethargie : whose darkenesse is so much the more intollerable , in this Sun-shine of the Gospell , wherein wee haue a gracious King , so diligent a frequenter of Sermons ; and Reuerend Bishops ( notwithstanding other their weighty Ecclesiasticall employments yet ) diligent Preachers . The studious of Geographie may somewhat be helped in that kinde : not that we intend an exact Geographie , in mentioning euery Citie with the degrees of Longitude and Latitude , but yet limiting euery Countrie in his true situation and bounds ; and performing happily more then some , which take vpon them the title of Geographers , as their chiefe profession : and more then any , which I know hath done in our language . He which admireth and almost adoreth the Capuchine , Iesuite , or other Romanists , for selfe-inflicted whippings , fastings , watchings , vowes of obedience , pouertie , and single life , and their not sparing their limmes , and liues for their will-worships , may see , in all these , the Romanists equalled by Heathens , if not out-stripped , euen by the reports of the Iesuites and other their Catholiques . Bodily exercise profiteth little , but Godlinesse is profitable vnto all , and hath the promise of this life and that which is to come . Here also the Reader may see most of their Popish Rites , deriued out of Chaldean , Egyptian , and other Fountaines of Paganisme , as in the later taske we shall haue more occasion to shew . Heere euery English man may see cause to praise God continually for the light of his truth , communicated to vs : whereas it is ( in comparison ) but a small part of the World , that soundeth the sacred name of Iesus ; and of those that professe it , how infinit are the sects and superstitions ? God hath shewed his Word vnto our IACOB ( THE DEFENDER OF HIS FAITH ) his Statutes and his Iudgements vnto this ISRAEL of Great Brittaine . Hee hath not dealt so with euery Nation , neither haue the Heathen , nor scarcely , if scarcely , any other Christian Nation , so much knowledge of his iudgements . And yet how seditious are some ? how prophane are others ? how vnthankfull the most ? That beastly Sinne of Drunkennesse , that biting Sinne of Vsurie , that Deuillish Sinne of Swaggering , ruffling in deformitie of clothes , like monstrous Chimaeras , and barking out a multiformitie of oathes , like hellish Cerberi , as if men could not be Gallants , vnlesse they turned Deuils . These are the paiments wee returne vnto the Lord , in stead of prayers for , and loyaltie to his Maiestie ; peaceablenesse and charitie to each others ; modestie and sobrietie in our selues . For the forme , I haue sought in some places , with varietie of phrase , in all , with varietie of matter , to draw thee along with mee in this tedious Pilgrimage . Some names are written diuersly , according to the differing Copies which I followed , which thy discretion will easily conceiue . I doe not in euery question set downe my censure ; sometimes , because it were more then needes ; sometimes because of the difficultie . I mention Authors sometimes of meane quality , for the meanest haue sence to obserue that which themselues see , more certainly then the contemplations and Theorie of the more learned . I would also acknowledge the labour of the meanest . I haue laboured to reduce Relations to their first Authors , setting their names to their Allegations : the want whereof hath much troubled mee , whilst the most leaue out their Authors , as if their owne assertion were sufficient authoritie in things borrowed . I haue ( to my great paines ) contracted and Epitomized whole Volumes ( and some very large ) into one Chapter ; a thing vsuall through these Relations . Where I haue found plentifull discourse for Religion ( my chiefe aime ) I am shorter in other Relations ; and where I haue had lesse helpes for that discouerie , I insist more on the wonders of Nature , and discoueries by Sea and Land , with other remarkeable accidents . These Rarities of Nature I haue sometimes suted in a differing phrase and figure of speech ; not that I affect a fantasticall singularitie ; but that these Diuine workes might appeare in Robes , if not fitting their Maiestie , yet such as our Word-Robe did willingly without any great affectation or studie , affoord : not without example of the Scripture , which vseth to bring in the mute Creatures , speaking and performing ( as it were ) other personall offices ; nor without this effect to make the Reader stay a while with obseruation and wonder ; besides that , variety of it selfe is delightsome . If any mislike the fulnesse in some places , and the barrennesse of words in others ; let them consider , we handle a World , where are Mountaines and Vallies , fertile habitations , and sandy desarts : and others steps , whom I follow , hold me sometimes in a narrower way , which elsewhere take more libertie . I touch here and there a Controuersie ; both for illustration of Historie ; and in season , and out of season , to shew my affectation to the Truth . Now if any man thinke , that it were better these rotten bones of the passed , and stinking bodies of the Present superstitions were buried , then thus raked out of their graues ; besides that which hath beene said , I answere , That I haue sufficient example in the Scriptures , which were written for our learning to the ends of the World , and yet depaint vnto vs the vgly face of Idolatry in so many Countries of the Heathens , with the Apostasies , Sects , and Heresies of the Iewes , as in our first and second booke is shewed : and the Ancient Fathers also , Iustin , Tertullian , Clemens , Irenaeus , Origen , and more fully , Eusebius , Epiphanius , Philastrius and Augustine , haue gone before vs in their large Catalogues of Heresies and false Opinions . I appeale vnto any indifferent Reader ( for some not Readers , nor indifferent , I respect not , whose Authoritie , perhaps , would be but indifferent , if they must first win it by being Authors of so big , I dare not say , so great volumes ) if there be any , either Idolatries , or other impieties , in this worke of m●ne expressed beyond theirs which heere out of the Scriptures are mentioned ; Stewes in the Temple , humane Sacrifices to Moloch , Tamuz his mourning , Sodomites , Incests , with other fleshly , worldly , beastly , Deuillish monst●●s of iniquitie , obtruded vnder Religions Sacred Mantle , amongst the Amorites , Egyptians and Iewes , before the comming of Christ : or greater darkenesse and more hellish then when the Light it selfe was made manifest , and the Darknesse comprehended it not : Herods butcheries , Iudas his treacherie , the blasphemies of the Scribes , Priests , and Pharises , and the crucifying of the Sonne of God by men , for men : or since , if as stinking , loathsome , monstrous abuses haue 〈◊〉 beene offered to the Christian Name in worse impostures and pollutions , by the Nicholaitans , and other incarnat Deuils , recorded by those Fathers and other Ecclesiasticall Authors , then any of those heere in this booke obserued : to which , if that which Epiphanius hath written of the Gnostikes alone , fully and particularly , be considered , all these Ethnike and Mahumetan superstitions would comparatiuely be iustified : So true is that olde saying , Corruptio optimi pessima ; and of the Truth it selfe , Sodom and her daughters not comparable to Ierusalem with hers ; and of the iustest Iudge , that it shall bee easier at the day of Iudgement for Those then These . And what indeede doth more set forth the glory of Gods grace , then in pardoning ; his power , then in reforming ; his justice , then in giuing men vp to such delusions ? Are not these the Trophees and glorious victories of THE CROSSE OF CHRIST , that hath subuerted the Temples , Oracles , Sacrifices , and Seruices of the Deuill ? And maist not thou see herein , what Man is , and thou thy selfe maist bee , if God leaue thee to thy selfe ? Read therefore , with prayses vnto GOD , the Father of thy light ; and prayers for these Heathens , that GOD may bring them out of the snare of the Deuill , & that Christ may be his saluation to the ends of the World. And let me also obtaine thy prayers in this my Pilgrimage , to be therein directed , to the glorie of GOD , and good of my Countrie . Euen so LORD IESVS . THE CONTENTS OF THE SEVERALL CHAPTERS AND PARAGRAPHS IN THESE BOOKES ENSVING . ASIA . THE FIRST BOOKE . Of the first beginnings of the World and Religion : and of the Regions and Religions of Babylonia , Assyria , Syria , Phoenicia , and Palestina . CHAP. I. OF GOD , One in Nature , Three in Persons , the FATHER , SONNE , and HOLY GHOST . pag. 1 CHAP. II. Of the Creation of the World. pag. 5 CHAP. III. Of Man , considered in his first state wherein he was created : and of Paradise , the place of his habitation . pag. 13 CHAP. IIII. Of the word Religion : and of the Religion of our first Parents before the fall . pag. 17 CHAP. V. Of the fall of Man : and of Originall sin . p. 21 CHAP. VI. Of the reliques of the Diuine Image after the fall , whereby naturally men addict themselues vnto some Religion : and what was the Religion of the World before the floud . pag. 25 CHAP. VII . Of the cause and comming of the Floud . p. 30 CHAP. VIII . Of the repeopling of the World , and of the diuision of Tongues and Nations . pag. 34 CHAP. IX . A Geographicall Narration of the whole Earth in generall , and more particularly of Asia . pag. 39 CHAP. X. Of Babylonia : the originall of Idolatrie : and the Chaldaeans Antiquities before the Floud ; as Berosus hath reported them . p. 44 CHAP. XI . Of the City and Country of Babylon : their sumptuous Wals , Temples , and Images . pag. 47 CHAP. XII . Of the Priests , Sacrifices , religious rites and customes of the Babylonians . pag. 51 CHAP. XIII . The Chaldaean and Assyrian Chronicle , or computation of Times with their manifold alterations of Religions and Gouernment in those parts vntill our time . pag. 59 CHAP. XIIII . Of Niniue , and other neighbouring Nations , pag. 65 CHAP. XV. Of Syria , and the ancient Religions there : of the Syriàn Goddesse , and her Rites at Hierapolis : of the Daphnaean and other Syrian Superstitions . pag. 67 CHAP. XVI . Of the Syrian Kings , and alteration in Gouernment , and Religion in those Countries . pag. 73 CHAP. XVII . Of Phoenicia , and of the Theologie , and Religion of the ancient Phoenicians : of their Arts and Inuentions . pag. 76 CHAP. XVIII . Of Palaestina and the first Inhabitants thereof , the Sodomites , Idumaeans , Moabites , Ammonites , and Canaanites , with others . pag. 83 THE SECOND BOOKE . Of the Hebrew Nation and Religion from the beginning thereof to our times . CHAP. I. THe Preface of this Booke : and a Description of the Region of Palaestina , since called Iudaea , and now Terra Sancta . pag. 89 CHAP. II. OF the Hebrew Patriarches , and their Religion before the Law : also of their Law and Politie . pag. 95 § . I. Of the Patriarchs , and Religion before the Law. ibid. § . II. Of the Law of Moses , the twelue Tribes , and of Proselytes . pag. 96 § . III. Of the Hebrew Polity , and ciuill Gouernment . pag. 97 § . IIII. Of the Iewish Excommunications . pag. 100 CHAP. III. OF the Religious places among the Israelites : their Tabernacle , Temples , Synagogues . pag. 101 CHAP. IIII. OF the Iewish computation of Time : and of their Festiuall dayes . pag. 105 CHAP. V. OF the Festiuall dayes instituted by God in the Law. pag. 108 CHAP. VI. OF the Feasts , and Fasts which the Iewes instituted to themselues : with a Kalender of their Feasts and Fasts through the yeere as they are now obserued . pag. 113 CHAP. VII . OF the ancient Oblations , Gifts , and Sacrifices of the Iewes : of their Tithes , and of their Priests , and persons Ecclesiasticall , and Religious . pag. 115 § . I. Of their Oblations , Gifts , and Sacrifices . ibid. § . II. Of Tithes , and their manner of Tithing . pag. 116 § . III. Of their Personall Offerings , and of their and our Ecclesiasticall Reuenues . pag. 119 § . IIII. Of their first-borne , Priests , Leuites , and other Religious persons . pag. 121 CHAP. VIII . OF the diuers Sects , Opinions , and Alterations of Religion , amongst the Hebrewes . pag. 123 § . I. Of their ancient Diuisions and Idolatries . ibid. § . II. Of the Karraim and Rabbinists , and of Hasidaei . pag. 125 § . III. Of the Pharises . pag. 126 § . IIII. Of the Sadduces . pag. 129 § . V. Of the Hessees . pag. 130 § . VI. Of the Scribes . pag. 132 § . VII . Of many other Iewish Sects and Heresies , pag. 133 CHAP. IX . OF the Samaritans , pag. 136 CHAP. X. THe miserable destruction and dispersion of the Iewes , from the time of the desolation of their Citie and Temple to this day . p. 140 § . I. Of the destruction of the Iewes vnder Titus . ibid. § . II. Of the destruction of the Iewes vnder Adrian . pag. 141 § . III. Of other their false Christs and seducing Prophets . pag. 143 § . IIII. Of the miserable dispersions of the Iewes . pag. 144 § . V. Of the estate of the Iewes , and their dispersed habitations in the time of Ben. Tudelensis . pag. 146 § . VI. Of some Iewes lately found in China , and of their late accidents in Germany . pag. 150 § . VII . Of the Iewes sometimes liuing in England , collected out of ancient Records by Master Iohn Selden of the Inner Temple . pag. 151 CHAP. XI . A Chronologie of the Iewish Historie from the beginning of the World , briefly collected . pag. 153 CHAP. XII . OF the Iewish Talmud : and the composition and estimation thereof : also of the Iewish learned men , their succession , their Cabalists , Masorites , their Rabbines , Vniuersities , Students , Rabbinicall Creations , their Scriptures , and the Translations of them . pag. 155 § . I. Of the Talmud . ibid. § . II. Of the ancient Iewish Authors , and their Cabalists . pag. 161 § . III. Of the Rabbines , the Rites of their Creation , the Iewish Vniuersities , and Students . pag. 164 § . IIII. Of the Scriptures and their Interpretations . pag. 168 CHAP. XIII . OF the Moderne Iewes Creed , or the Articles of their Faith : with their interpretation of the same : and their Affirmatiue and Negatiue Precepts . pag. 170 § . I. Of their Creed . ibid. § . II. Of the Negatiue Precepts expounded by the Rabbines . pag. 174 § . III. Of their Affirmatiue Precepts . pag. 175 CHAP. XIIII . OF the Iewish opinions of the Creation , their Ceremonies about the birth of a Childe : of their Circumcision , Purification and Redemption of the first borne , and Education of their Children . pag. 177 § . I. Of their Exposition of Scripture a taste in Gen. 1.1 . ibid. § . II. Their Dreames of Adam . pag. 178 § . III. Of their Iewesses conception and trauell , and of Lilith . ibid. § . IIII. Of the Iewish manner of Circumcision . p. 179 § . V. Of the Iewish Purification , Redemption and Education . pag. 181 CHAP. XV. OF their Morning Prayer , with their Fringes , Phylacteries , and other Ceremonies thereof . pag. 183 § . I. Of their behauiour before they goe to the Synagogue . ibid. § . II. Of their Zizis and Tephillim and holy Vestments . pag. 184 Of their Schoole or Synagogue , Rites , and their Mattins . pag. 185 CHAP. XVI . OF their Ceremonies at home , after their returne , at their meales , and otherwise : and of their Euening Prayer . pag. 188 CHAP. XVII . THeir weekly obseruations of Times , viz. Their Mundayes and Thursdayes , and Sabbaths . pag. 190 § . I. Of their Mundayes and Thursdayes . ibid. § . II. Of their Law Lectures . pag. 191 § . III. Of the Iewish Sabbath . pag. 192 CHAP. XVIII . THe Iewish Passeouer , as they now obserue it ; and other their Feasts and Fasts . pag. 194 § . I. Of their Passeouer . ibid. § . II. Of Pentecost . pag. 195 § . III. Of the Feast of Tabernacles . 196 § . IIII. Of their new Moones ; and New yeeres day . ibid. § . V. Of their Lent , Penance , and Reconciliation Fast . pag. 197. § . VI. Of their other Feasts . pag. 199 CHAP. XIX . OF their Cookerie , Butcherie , Mariages , Punishments and Funerals . pag. 200 § . I. Of their Cookerie . ibid. § . II. Of their Butcherie . pag. 201 § . III. Of their Espousals and Mariages . ibid. § . IIII. Of Coniugall duties . pag. 203 § . V. Of Diuorce , and other Marriage obseruations . pag. 204 § . VI. Of the Iewish beggers , Diseases and Penances . pag. 205 § . VII . Of their Visitation of the sicke , and Funerall Rites . pag. 206 CHAP. XX. THe Iewes Faith and Hope touching their Messias . pag. 207 § . I. Of the Signes of the comming of their Messias . ibid. § . II. Iewish Tales of monstrous Birds , Beasts , Fishes and Men. pag 210 § . III. Their Messias his Feast . pag. 211 CHAP. XXI . OF the hopes and hinderances of the Iewes conuersion . pag. 212 CHAP. XXII . THe later Inhabitants of Palestina and the parts adioyning , since the dispersion of the Iewes till this day . pag. 214 § . I. Of the Christian times before the Saracens . ibid. § . II. Of the Saracens and Turkes in Palestina . pag. 215 § , III. Of the exploits of the Frankes and other Westerne Christians in Palestina . pag. 214 § . IIII. Of the Azopart and Assysine . pag. 218 § . V. Of the Dogzijn and Drusians , and other Pagans there . pag. 220 § . VI. Of the vnchristian Christians . pag. 222 THE THIRD BOOKE . Of the Arabians , Saracens , Turkes , and of the ancient Inhabitants of ASIA MINOR : and of their Religions . CHAP. I. OF Arabia , and of the ancient Religions , Rites , and Customes thereof . pag. 223 CHAP. II. OF the Saracene Name , Nation , and proceeding in Armes : and the succession of their Chalifaes . pag. 229 § . I. Of the Saracens before Mahomets dayes , ibid. § . II. Of the Saracenicall beginnings and proceedings vnder Mahomet , and his Successors , of the Maraunian Race . pag. 232 § . III. Of the Abasian Chalifaes , their Citie Bagadet , with many Persian , Indian , and other occurrences vnder them . pag. 236 § . IIII. Of their Titles , Greatnesse , and Learning . pag. 240 CHAP. III. THe life of Mahumet , Mohammed , or Muhammed the Saracen Law-giuer . pag. 241 § . I. Mahumets life after the Histories of Christians . ibid. § . II. The Saracen Storie of Mahomets life . pag. 244 CHAP. IIII. OF the Alcoran , or Alfurcan , contayning the Mahumetan Law : the summe and contents thereof . pag. 248 § . I. Of the composition of the Alcoran . ibid. § . II. The doctrine of the Alcoran brought into common places . pag. 251 § . III. The Saracens opinion of their Alcoran . pag. 258 CHAP. V. OTher Mahumetical speculations , and explanations of their Law , collected out of their owne Commentaries of that Argument . p. 259 CHAP. VI. OF the Pilgrimage to Mecca . pag. 267 CHAP. VII . OF the Successors of Mahomet , of their different Sects , and of the dispersing of that Religion , through the World. pag. 274. CHAP. VIII . OF the Turkish Nation : their originall and proceedings . pag. 278 § . I. Of the Turkish name , and first original . ibid. § . II. Of the Turkish Kingdome in Persia , and their other Conquests . pag. 279 § . III. Of the Ottoman Turkes , their originall and proceedings . pag. 281 CHAP. IX . A Continuation of the Turkish Warres and affaires : together with the succession of the Great Turks , till this present yeere 1616. p. 284 § . I. Of Solyman the Magnificent . ibid. § . II. Of Selim the Second , and Amurath the Third . pag. 285 § . III. Of Mahomet the Third . pag. 287 § . IIII. Of Achmet which now reigneth . pag. 288 § . V. Of Sultan Achmets Person , Family , Gouernment , and greatnesse of State . pag. 291 § . VI. An Appendix touching the Succession of Mustapha twice , and of Osmans murder , and other ciuill , vnciuill late Combustions . pag. 293 CHAP. X. OF the opinions holden by the Turkes in their Religion , and of their Manners and Customes . pag. 297 § . I. Of their eight Commandements . ibid. § . II. Of other their opinions and practices in Religion . pag. 300 § . III. Of the Turkish manners , their ciuill and morall behauiour . pag. 303 CHAP. XI . OF the religious places amongst the Turks : their Meschits , Hospitals , and Monasteries : with ther Lyturgie and Circumcision . pag. 306 § . I. Of their Temples : a description of Saint Sophies . ibid. § . II. Of their Hospitals and Monasteries . pag. 308 § . III. Of their publike Prayers , and Church-rites . ibid. § . IIII. Of their Sabbaths , and of their Lent and Easter . pag. 310 § . V. Of the Turkish Circumcision . pag. 311 CHAP. XII . OF the Sepulchres , Funerall Rites , and opinions touching the dead , among the Turkes . pag. 312 CHAP. XIII . OF the religious Votaries amongst the Turkes , and of their Saints , Sects , Miracles , and hypocriticall holinesse . pag. 314 CHAP. XIIII . OF their Priests and Hierarchie : with a digression touching the Hierarchie and miserie of Christians subiect to the Turke . p. 319 A digression touching the Hierarchie , and miseries of Christians vnder the Turke . p. 322 CHAP. XV. OF the Regions and Religions of Asia Minor , since called Natolia and Turkey . pag. 325 CHAP. XVI . OF Asia proprie dicta : now called Sarcum . pag. 330 CHAP. XVII . OF Ionia and other Countries in that Chersonesus . pag. 336 THE FOVRTH BOOKE . Of the Armenians , Medes , Persians , Parthians , Scythians , Tartarians , Chinois , and of their Religions . CHAP. I. OF Armenia Maior , and Georgia : and the neighbouring Nations . p. 343 § . I. Of the Armenians and Turcomanians . ibid. § . II. Of Iberia . pag. 346 § . III. Of Albania . ibid. § . IIII. Of Colchis or Mengrelia . pag. 347 § . V. Of the present Mengrelians and Georgians . ibid. § . VI. Of the Circassians . pag. 348 § . VII . Of the Curdi . pag. 349 CHAP. II. OF the Medes . pag. 349 CHAP. III. OF the Parthians , and Hyrcanians . pag. 352 § . I. Of Parthia . ibid. § . II. Of the Hyrcanians Tappyri , and Caspians . pag. 355 CHAP. IIII. OF Persia , and the Persian State , in the first & second Persian Dynasties . pag. 356 § . I. Of the beginning of the Persian Monarchie by Cyrus . ibid. § . II. Of the Successors of Cyrus : and of Cambyses . pag. 358 § . III. Of the succeeding Monarchs vntill Alexanders Conquest . pag. 359 § . IIII. Of the Persian Chronologie . pag. 360 § . V. Of the second Persian Dynastie . pag 361 CHAP. V. OF the Persian magnificence , and other their Antiquities . pag. 365 CHAP. VI. OF the Persian Magi. pag. 369 CHAP. VII . OF the Religions , and other Rites of the ancient Persians . pag. 373 § . I. Of their Gods and Superstitions out of Herodotus . ibid. § . II. Of the same and other Rites out of Strabo . pag. 374 § . III. Of the same , out of Christian and other Authors . pag. 375 § . IIII. Of the Persian Education & Schooles . p. 376 § . V. Of the Persian Luxurie , and Marriages , Funerals , &c. pag. 377 CHAP. VIII . OF the alteration of the State and Religion in Persia , vnder the Saracens . p. 378 § . I. Of the Saracenicall Conquest and Schisme in Persia , the third Dynastie . pag. 378 § . II. Of the Tartars ruling in Persia , which was the fourth Dynastie . pag. 379 § . III. Of Ismael Sofi , first founder of the present Persian Empire , or fifth Dynastie . pag. 381 § . IIII. Of Shaugh Tamas , the Persian troubles after his death . pag. 385 § . V. Of Mahomet Codabanda , and his Sonnes Abas . pag. 386 § , VI. An Appendix touching the present Persian King , out of Sir Anthony Sherley . pag. 388 CHAP. IX . OF the Sophian Sect , or Persian Religion , as it is at this present . pag. 390 § . I. The differences betwixt the Turke and Persian , with the zeale of both parts . ibid. § . II. Of the spreading of the Persian opinion . pag. 391 § . III. Of their Rites , Persons , Places , and opinions Religious . pag. 392 § . IIII. Of Natures wonders , and the Iesuits lyes of Persia . pag. 395 CHAP. X. OF the Scythians , Sarmatians , and Seres , and of their Religion . pag. 396 § . I. Of the Scythian Name , People , Region , Language , and manner of Life . ibid. § . II. Of the Religion , Diuination , and other Scythian Rites . pag. 397 § . III. Of particular Nations in Scythia , their Acts and Rites . pag. 398 § . IIII. Of the Seres . pag. 400 CHAP. XI . OF the Tartarians , and of diuers Nations which they subdued ; with their Pristine Rites . pag. 401 § . I. Of the beginning of the Tartarian Nation . ibid. § . II. The great Exploits of Cingis or Cangius the first Tartarian Emperour . pag. 403 § . III. Of Occoday the next Emperour , & Cuine Can. pag. 405 § . IIII. Of Mangu Can and his Successor Cublai . pag. 406 CHAP. XII . A Continuation of the Tartarian Historie , and the question discussed , whether Cathay and China be the same : and the iourny of Benedict Goes by land from Lahor . pag. 408 § . I. Of the Tartarian succession to our dayes . ibid. § . II. The question discussed , whether Cathay be the same with China . pag. 409 § . III. The long and dangerous iourny from Lahor a Citie of the great Mogol to China , by Benedictus Goes . pag. 413 CHAP. XIII . OF the Religion of the Tartars , and Cathayans . pag. 415 CHAP. XIIII . OF the festiuall solemnities , and of the magnificence of the Grand Can. pag. 419 CHAP. XV. OF the alteration of Religion among the Tartars : and of diuers Sorts , Sects , and Nations of them now remayning . pag 421 § . I. Of the Precopite or Crimen Tartars . ibid. § . II. Of Tartaria Deserta . pag. 423 § . III. Of the Zagathayan Tartars . pag. 425 § . IIII. Of the Cathayan and Mogol Tartars , &c. pag. 426 CHAP. XVI . OF the Nations which liued in , or neere to those parts , now possessed by the Tartars : and their Religions and Customes . pag. 428 CHAP. XVII . OF other Northerne people adioyning to the Tartars . pag. 431 CHAP. XVIII . OF the Kingdome of China . pag. 435 § . I. Of the Names , Prouinces , Cities and situation thereof ibid. § . II. Of the Commodities of China ; and commodious Riuers and Shipping : with two Mappes , one made by Hondius , the other taken out of a China Map made there by the Chinois . p. 436 § . III. Of the Cities and Castles in China : and of Quinsa . pag. 439 § . IIII. Of their Persons , Attire , and many strange Rites . pag. 443 § . V. Of the Mechanicall Arts in China , their Printing , &c. pag. 445 § . VI. Of their Language , Writing , Astrologie , Philosophie and Physicke . pag. 446 § . VII . Of their Ehickes , Politickes , and Degrees in Learning . pag. 448 § . VIII . Of the King , his Court , Issue , Reuenue , and Maiestie . pag. 451 § . IX . Of the Magistrates , Courts , and Gouernement . pag. 454 § . X. Of their punishments diuine and humane ; and a Catalogue of their Kings . pag. 457 CHAP. XIX . OF the Religion vsed in China . pag. 460 § . I. Of their Gods & Idols in former times . ibid. § . II. Of their present Gods and Idols . pag. 461 § . III. Of their three Sects : and first of that of Confutius . pag. 462 § . IIII. Of the Sect Sciequia . pag. 463 § . V. Of the third Sect Lauzu pag. 464 § . VI. Of their Superstitious Diuinations , and curious Arts . pag. 466 § . VII . Of the Marriages , Concubines , and other vices , and errors of the Chinois . pag. 468 § . VIII . Of their Temples . pag. 470 § . IX . Of their Funerals . pag. 472 § . X. Of Strangers , and forreigne Religions in China . pag. 475 THE FIFT BOOKE . Of the East Indies , and of the Seas and Ilands about Asia , with their Religions . CHAP. I. OF India in generall , and of the ancient Rites there obserued . pag. 477 § . I. The limits , and the ancient people and inuasions of India . ibid. § . II. Of their Philosophicall or Religious Sects , pag. 478 § . III. Many doubtfull and fabulous reports of the Indians . pag. 481 CHAP. II. OF later Indian Discoueries , and an Apologie for the English Trade in the East Indies . pag. 483 § . I. Of the Portugals and Dutch . ibid. § . II. Of the English Trade there ; many Arguments in defence of it . pag. 484 § . III. Answere to obiections made against the Indian Trade and Society , with other Arguments for it . pag. 486 § . IIII. The conclusion with commendation of the Mariner , &c. pag. 487 CHAP. III. OF the Indian Prouinces next adioyning to China . pag. 488 § . I. Of Cauchin , China , Camboya and the Laos . ibid. § . II. Of the Kingdome of Siam . pag. 490 § . III. Of the Kingdome of Malacca . pag. 493 § . IIII. Of Patane and the neighbouring petty Kingdomes . pag. 495 CHAP. IIII. OF the Kingdome of Pegu , or Brama , and the subiect and neighbouring Kingdomes . pag. 498 § . I. Of the greatnesse of the King of Pegu . ibid. § . II. Of the destruction & desolation of Pegu , p. 500 § . III. Of the Peguan Rites and Customes . p. 502 CHAP. V. OF the Religion in Pegu , and the Countries sometime subiect thereto . pag. 505 CHAP. VI. OF Bengala , and the parts adioyning : and of the holy Riuer Ganges . pag. 508 § . I. Of Bengala . ibid. § . II. Of Ganges and the Superstitions there obserued . pag. 509 § . III. Of Patane , Couche , Orixa , Botanter , Candecan . pag. 511 § . IIII. Of Arracan and the Warres betwixt them and the Portugals . pag. 512 CHAP. VII . OF the Great Mogor , or Mogol . pag. 515 § . I. Of the Mogors Countries ; and of Melabdim Echebar . ibid. § . II. Of the Conquests and death of Echebar , and of his Sonne and Successor Selim , now reignening . pag. 517 § . III. The Relations of Captaine Hawkins Embassadour there . pag. 520 § . IIII. Of the setling of the English Trade in these parts , and of the two Sea-fights betwixt ours and the Portugals . pag. 524 § . V. Of the trauels of diuers Englishmen in the Mogols Dominions . pag. 529 § . VI. Of the Rasboots , and other people subiect to the Mogol , and of their Countries , Religion , and Rites . pag. 534 CHAP. VIII . OF Cambaya , Decan , and the neighbouring Nations . pag. 536 § . I. Of the Cambayans . ibid. § . II. Of the Kingdomes of Decan . pag. 539 § . III. Of the Banian and Cambayan Superstitions . pag. 540 CHAP. IX . OF the Indian Nations betwixt Cambaya and Malabar ; & their Religions . pag. 542 § . I. Of the seasons of the yeere : and of the parts next to Cambaya . ibid. § . II. Of Goa , the Heathens and Christians liuing therein , and the Countrey about . pag. 544 § . III. Of the Indian Bramenes both Secular and Religious . pag. 547 CHAP. X. OF the Regions and Religions of Malabar , pag. 549 § . I. Of the Kingdome of Calicut . ibid. § . II. Of the King of Calicut . pag. 551 § . III. Of their differing Sects . pag. 553 CHAP. XI . OF the Kingdome of Narsinga and Bisnagar . pag. 555 § . I. Of their Funerall and Idolatrous bloudie Rites . ibid. § . II. Of the Kings and Bramenes in this Kingdome . pag. 558 § . III. Of many other strange Rites : and of Saint Thomee . pag. 560 CHAP. XII . OF the Creatures , Plants , Fruits , and Drugs in India . pag. 563 § . I. Of their Beasts and liuing Creatures . ibid. § . II. Of the Indian Trees , Fruits , and strange Plants . pag. 566 § . III. Of Spices and Drugs pag. 569 CHAP. XIII . A Generall Discourse of the Sea , and of the Seas in and about Asia . pag. 571 § . I. Of the true place , forme , greatnesse and depth of the Sea . ibid. § . II. Of the Saltnesse and Motions of the Sea . pag. 573 § . III. Of the originall of Fountaines , and other commodities of the Sea . pag. 574 § . IIII. Of the varieties of Seas , and of the Caspian and Euxine . pag. 575 CHAP. XIIII . A Briefe suruey of the Ilands adioyning to Asia : also , some fancies of the Sabbaticall Riuer , and inclosed Iewes . pag. 577 § . I. The Ilands from Iapan to the Persian Gulfe . ibid. § . II. The Persian Gulfe , and of the passage downe Euphrates thither , the Sabbaticall streame , and inclosed Iewes . pag. 579 § . III. Of the Red Sea , Sir H. Middletons taking , and of Rhodes and Cyprus . pag. 582 CHAP. XV. A Larger relation of some principall Ilands of Asia , and first of the Ilands of Iapon . pag. 586 § . I. A Preface touching the Iesuites , and a description of Iapan , with some of their strange customes . ibid. § . II. The Voyages of some English to Iapan , and their abode there . pag. 588 § . III. Of the gouernment and courage of the Iaponians . pag. 590 § . IIII. Of their Sects and Bonzian Colledges . p. 593 § . V. Of their Feasts , their bloudie Pilgrimages and Confessions . pag. 595 § . VI. Of their Idols , Temples , Funerals . pag. 597 § . VII . Of the strange Earthquakes and Tempests in Iapon , with some other obseruations . pag. 599 CHAP. XVI . OF the Philippina's . pag. 602 § . I. Of the Spanish Ilands , & others adioyning . ib. § . II. Of the Moluccos , Banda , Amboyna , and Selebes . pag. 604 § . III. Of the Iauas , & other adioyning Ilands . p. 609 CHAP. XVII . OF Samatra and Zeilan . pag. 612 § . I. Of Samatra . ibid. § . II. Of Zeilan . pag. 616 § . III. The conclusion of this Asian Pilgrimage . pag. 618 AFRICA . THE SIXT BOOKE . Of Aegypt , Barbary , Numidia , Libya , and the Land of Negro's ; and of their Religions . CHAP. I. OF Africa and the Creatures therein . pag. 619 § . I. Of the Name and Limits of Africa . ibid. § . II. Of the Beasts , wild and tame . pag. 621 § . III. Of Crocodiles , Serpents , and other strange Creatures . pag. 623 CHAP. II. OF Aegypt and the famous Riuer Nilus : and first Kings , Temples , and Monuments , according to Herodotus , Diodorus , and others . pag. 626 § . I. The names of Aegypt , and of the Riuer Nilus . ibid. § . II. The diuision of Aegypt , and the great workes of their ancient Pharaos . pag. 630 CHAP. III. OF the Aegyptian Idols , with their Legendary Histories and Mysteries . pag. 635 § . I. Of Osiris and Isis , their Legends of the Creation , &c. ibid. § . II. The causes of consecrating their Beasts , and the mysticall senses of their Superstitions . p. 636 § . III. Of Hermes Trismegistus . pag. 637 CHAP. IIII. OF the Rites , Priests , Sects , Sacrifices , Feasts , Inuentions ; and other obseruations of the Aegyptians . pag. 638 § . I. Of their Apis and other Beasts , Serpents and other Creatures worshipped . ibid. § . II. Of their Sacrifices , their Iewish Rites , and of their Priests . pag. 641 § . III. Of their Feasts and Oracles . pag. 643 § . IIII. Of the inuentions and disposition of the Aegyptians . pag. 644 CHAP. V. OF the manifold alterations of State & Religion in Egypt by the Persians , Grecians , Romans , Christians , Saracens , & Turks . p. 647 § . I. Of the Persians and Grecians acts in Aegypt , and the famous Vniuersity and Library at Alexandria . ibid. § . II. Of the Schoole and Library at Alexandria . pag. 648 § . III. Of their Deuotions in these Times . p. 650 § . IIII. Of the moderne Aegyptians , of Cairo and Alexandria , pag. 652 § . V. Of the Saracens , their Acts and Sects : of the Mamalukes and Cophties . pag. 657 CHAP. VI. THe Aegyptian Chronologie , out of Manetho High Priest of the Aegyptians , and others . pag. 660 CHAP. VII . OF the Oracle of Iupiter Ammon ; and of Cyrene : and diuers peoples adioyning , mentioned by the Ancients . pag. 665 CHAP. VIII . OF that part of Barbary , now called the Kingdome of Tunis and Tripolis . p. 668 § . I. The name Barbary : the Kingdome of Tunis , and Antiquities of Carthage . ibid. § . II. Of Cairaoan , and the Kingdome of Tripolis . pag. 673 CHAP. IX . OF the Kingdome of Tremisen , Algier , and other places , anciently called Mauritania Caesariensis . pag. 675 § . I. Of Tremisen , and of the ancient Maurusij . ibid. § . II. Of Barbarussa ; of Algier and the parts adioyning . pag. 676 CHAP. X. OF the Kingdome of Fez , part of Mauritania Tingitana . pag. 679 § . I. Of the Poeticall and Historicall Antiquities , and part of Temesna . ibid. § . II. Of the Citie Fez , as it was in Leo's dayes , and the customes of the Inhabitants . pag. 682 § . III. Of their Diuiners and Sects , and other parts of the Fezan Territorie . pag. 686 § . IIII. Of the fiue other Prouinces of this Kingdome , and some later obseruations . pag. 668 CHAP. XI . OF the Kingdome of Marocco , with a discourse of the Kings thereof , and of the Seriffe , Xarif , or Iarif , and his posterity now reigning in Barbary . pag. 690 § . I. Of the Kingdome , Kings , and City of Marocco . ibid. § . II. Of the Kings of the Seriffian Family . p. 695 § . III. Of the ciuill Wars in Barbary , and of some other parts of that Kingdome . pag. 697 CHAP. XII . OF the Arabians populations , and depopulations in Afrike , and of the Naturall Africans ; and of the beginnings and proceedings of the Mahumetan Superstition in Africa : of the Portugals Forces and Exploits therein . pag. 701 CHAP. XIII . OF Biledulgerid and Sarra , otherwise called Numidia and Libya . pag. 706 CHAP. XIIII . OF the Land of Negros . pag. 709 § . I. Of the Riuer Niger , Gualata , Senaga , and Guinea . ibid. § . II. Obseruations of those parts out of Cadamosta , and other ancient Nauigators . pag. 712 § . III. Other obseruations of later Times by Engglishmen and others . pag. 715 § . IIII. Of the Marriages Manners , Religion , Funerals , Gouernment , and other Rites of the Guineans , collected out of a late Dutch Authour . pag. 717 § . V. Obseruations of the Coast and Inland Countries , out of Barrerius and Leo , and of the cause of the Negroes blacknesse . pag. 721 THE SEVENTH BOOKE . Of Aethiopia , and the African Ilands : and of their RELIGIONS . CHAP. I. OF Aethiopia Superior , and the Antiquities thereof . pag. 725 § . I. Of the name and diuision of Aethiopia . ibid. § . II. Of the Nations neere the falls of Nilus , and of Meroe . pag. 727 CHAP. II. A Continuation of the Aethiopian Antiquities , and of the Queene of Saba . p. 730 CHAP. III. OF Presbyter Iohn : and of the Priest-Iohns in Asia : whether that descended of these . pag. 734 CHAP. IIII. RElations of the Aethiopian Empire , collected out of Aluares , Bermudesius , and other Authors . pag 738 CHAP. V. RElations of Aethiopian rarities , collected out of Frier Luys a Spanish Authour . pag. 743 § . I. Of the Hill Amara . ibid. § . II. His liberall reports of the Library , and incredible Treasures therein . pag. 744 § . III. Of the Princes of the bloud there kept , and of the Election of the Emperour . pag. 745 § . IIII. Of their Schooles and Cities . pag. 747 CHAP. VI. RElations of Aethiopia by Godignus , and other Authors lately published , seeming more credible . pag. 749 § . I. The seuerall Countries of Abassia , their Scituation , Inhabitants , Riuers , and Lakes . ibid. § . II. Of the Soile , Fruits , Creatures , Seasons and Climate . pag. 750 § . III. Of their Customes in Priuate Life and Publike Gouernment , and their late Miseries , pag. 751 § . IIII. Of the Sabaeans , and their Queene which visited Salomon . pag. 753 CHAP. VII . OF other Countries betweene the Red Sea and Benomotapa . pag. 754 § . I. Of Adel , Adea , Zanzibar & Melinde , ibid. § . II. The Portugals Exploits in Mombaza , and of the Imbij . pag. 755 § . III. Of Quiloa , Sofala , and Ophir . pag. 756 § . IIII. Of Monoemugi , the Moores , Baduines , Caphars , in these parts . pag. 757 CHAP. VIII . OF Benomotapa , and the parts adioyning . pag. 759 § . I. Of the Empire of Monomotapa . ibid. § . II. Of Caphraria , the Cape of Good Hope , and Soldania . pag. 761 CHAP. IX . OF the Kingdome of Congo , and the other Kingdoms and Nations adioyning . p. 765 § . I. Of Angola . ibid. § . II. Of Congo . pag. 766 § . III. Of their Heathenish Rites : also of their strange Trees , and of the I le Loanda . pag. 768 CHAP. X. OF Loango , the Anzichi , Giachi , and the great Lakes in those parts of the World. pag. 770 § . I. Of Loango . ibid. § . II. Of the Anzigues . pag. 772 § . III. Of the Giacchi or Iagges . ibid. § . IIII. Of the Lakes and Riuers in these parts of Africa . pag. 773 CHAP. XI . OF the Seas and Ilands about Africa : the ancient and moderne obseruations , Nauigations and Discoueries . pag. 775 § . I. Of the Red Sea , and why it is so called . ibid. § . II. Of the chiefe Townes and Ilands in the Red Sea . pag. 777 § . III. Of Socotora , Madagascar , and other Ilands on the Easterne Coast of Africa . pag. 778 CHAP. XII . OF the Ilands of Africa , from the Cape hitherwards . pag. 781 § . I. Of Saint Helena , Thomee , Cape de Verd , and diuers others betwixt them , and of the Weeds and Calmes of those Seas . ibid. § . II. Of the Canaries , Madera , and Porto Santo , pag. 783 § . III. Extracts taken out of the obseruations of the Right Worshipfull Sir Edmund Scory Knight , of the Pike of Tenariffe , and other Rarities which he obserued there . pag. 784 § . IIII. Of Malta , and the Nauigations about Africa . pag. 788 AMERICA . THE EIGHTH BOOKE . Of New France , Virginia , Florida , New Spaine , with other Regions of America Mexicana ; and of their Religions . CHAP. I. OF the New World , and why it is named America : and the West Indies : with certaine generall Discourses of the Heauens , Ayre , Water , and Earth in those parts . pag. 791 § . I. Of the names giuen to this part of the World , and diuers opinions of the Ancients concerning the Torrid Zone . ibid. § . II. Of the nature of Metals in generall ; of Gold , Siluer , Quicksiluer ; and the plentie and Mines thereof in America . pag. 795 CHAP. II. OF the first Knowledge , Habitation , and Discoueries of the New World , and the rare Creatures therein found ; Beasts , Birds , Trees , Herbs , and Seeds . pag. 798 § . I. Whether the Ancients had any knowledge of America , and whence the Inhabitants first came . ibid. § . II. Of Christopher Colon , or Columbus , his first Discouerie , and three other Voyages , pag. 801 § . III. Of the Beasts , Fowles , and Plants in America . pag. 804 CHAP. III. OF the Discoueries of the North parts of the New World , and toward the Pole , and of Greene Land , or New Land , Groen-Land , Estotiland , Meta incognita , and other places vnto New France . pag. 807 § . I. Of the Discoueries made long since by Nicolo and Antonio Zeni . ibid. § . II. Discoueries made by Sebastian Cabot , Cortregalis , Gomes , with some notes of Groenland . pag. 809 § . III. Discoueries by Sir Martin Frobisher . pag 811 § . IIII. Discoueries by Iohn Dauis , George Weymouth , and Iames Hall to the North-west , pag. 813 § . V. Of King IAMES his New-land , alias Greene-land : and of the Whale and Whale-fishing . pag. 814 § . VI. Of Hudsons Discoueries and death . pag. 817 § . VII . Of Buttons and Baffins late Discoueries . pag. 819 CHAP. IIII. OF New-found-land , Noua Francia , Arambec , and other Countries of America , extending to Virginia . pag. 821 § . I. English Discoueries and Plantations in New-found-land . ibid. § . II. The Voyages and obseruations of Iaques Cartier in Noua Francia . pag. 823 § . III. Late Plantations of New France , and Relations of the Natiues . pag. 825 CHAP. V. OF Virginia . pag. 828 § . I. The Preface : Sir Walter Raleighs Plantation , and the Northerne Colonie . ibid. § . II. Of the Southerne Plantation and Colonies ; and many causes alleaged of the ill successe thereof at the first . pag. 831 § . III. Of the Soyle , People , Beasts , Commodities , and other obseruations of Virginia . pag. 834 § . IIII. Of the present estate of Virginia , and the English there residing . pag 836 CHAP. VI. OF the Religion and Rites of the Virginians . pag. 838 § . I. Of the Virginian Rites related by Master Hariot . pag. ibid. § . II. Obseruations of their Rites by Captaine Smith and others . pag. 839 § . III. Of the Sasquesahanockes , with other , and later obseruations of the Virginian Rites . pag. 842 CHAP. VII . OF Florida . pag. 845 § . I. Of the Acts of the Spanish and French in Florida : and of the Soyle and Cities . ibid. § . II. Of their Customes , Manners , and Superstitions . pag. 847 § , III. Of the more Inland parts of Florida , discouered by Nunez . pag. 849 § . IIII. Other obseruations of Florida . pag. 851 CHAP. VIII . OF the Countrey situate Westward from Florida and Virginia towardes the South Sea . pag. 853 § . I. Of Cibola , Tigues , Quiuira , and Noua-Albion . ibid. § . II. Of New Mexico , and Cinaloa . pag. 855 § . III. The Discoueries of Vlloa , and Alarchon , on the Coasts of the South Sea . pag. 856 CHAP. IX . OF New Spaine , and the Conquest thereof by Hernando Cortes . pag. 858 § . I. Of the first Discouery by Cortes and others . ibid. § . II. Cortes his expedition to Mexico , and entertainment by Mutezuma . pag. 860 § . III. The Conquest of Mexico . pag. 862 CHAP. X. OF the ancient Inhabitants of New Spain , and the Historie of their Kings . pag. 864 § . I. The Mexican Exodus and first founding . ibid. § . II. The Historie of eight of their first Kings . pag. 865 § . III. Of Motezuma , and other Rarities of the Mexican Story . pag. 867 CHAP. XI . OF the Idols , and Idolatrous Sacrifices of New Spaine . pag. 869 § . I. Of their Gods. ibid. § . II. Of their Sacrifices of Men. pag. 871 CHAP. XII . OF the Religious Places and Persons in New Spaine : wherein is also handled their Penance , Marriages , Burials , and other Rites performed by their Priests . pag. 873 § . I. Of their Temples . ibid. § . II. Of their Nunnes , Fryers , and other Votaries . pag. 874 § . III. Of their Priests , and the many Rites belonging to their Function . pag. 876 CHAP. XIII . OF the supputation of Times , Festiuall Solemnities , Colledges , Schooles , Letters , Opinions , and other remarkable things in New Spaine . pag. 879 § . I. Their Kalender and Conceits of Time , and some of their Feasts . ibid. § . II. Their Feast of Transubstantiation , Lent , bloudy Processions , and other holy Times . p. 880 § . III. Of their Schooles , Letters , and other their opinions . pag. 883 CHAP. XIIII . OF other places betwixt New Spaine , and the Straits of Dariene . pag. 885 § . I. Of Iucatan , Acusamil , Guatimala , and Hondura . ibid. § . II. Of Nicaragua , their Plentie , and exceeding Superstition . pag. 887 § . III. Of the strange Creatures in these parts ; of Nombre de Dios ; and the Spanish miseries at their first Plantation . pag. 888 THE NINTH BOOKE . Of Cumana , Guiana , Brasil , Chica , Chili , Peru , and other Regions of America , Peruuiana , and of their RELIGIONS . CHAP. I. OF the Southerne America , and of the Countries on the Sea Coast betwixt Dariene and Cumana pag. 891 § . I. Of the great Riuers in these parts , and of Dariene . ibid. § . II. Of Vraba Carthagena , and the Superstitions of Dabaiba . pag. 893 § . III. Of Tunia , Saint Martha , Venezuela , and Curiana . pag. 894 CHAP. II. OF Cumana and Paria . pag. 896 § . I. Of the people and strange Creatures in Cumana . ibid. § . II. Of their Vices and Superstitions . pag. 897 § . III. Of Trinidado and Paria . pag. 899 CHAP. III. OF Guiana , and the neighbouring Nations on the Coast , and within the Land . p. 900 § . I. Discouerie of Guiana by Sir Walter Raleigh . ibid. § . II. Relations and Discoueries thereof by other Englishmen . pag. 901 § . III. Relations of these and the adioyning Countries by the Spaniards . pag. 904 CHAP. IIII. OF Brasill pag. 906 § . I. The Discouerie and Relations thereof by Maffaeus , &c. ibid. § . II. More full Relations by Stadius , Lerius , and Peter Carder . pag. 907 § . III. Most ample Relations of the Brasilian Nations , and Customes by Master Anthony Kniuet . pag. 909 § . IIII. Of the strange Creatures in Brasill , p. 912 CHAP. V. OF the Customes and Rites of the Brasilians . pag. 914 § . I. Of their Warres and Man-eating , and of the Deuils torturing them . ibid. § . II. Of their Priests or Magicians . pag. 915 § . III. Of other their Rites , and a new Mungrell Sect amongst them . pag. 917 CHAP. VI. OF the Countries from the Riuer of Plate to the Magellan Straits . pag. 920 § . I. The Nations inhabiting neere the Riuer . ibid. § . II. Of Giants , and other Nations neere the Straits . pag. 922 § . III. Of the Magellan Straits . pag. 923 CHAP. VII . OF Terra Australis and Chili . pag. 924 CHAP. VIII . OF the Conquest of Peru by the Spaniards , and of their Ingua's or Emperours . p. 927 § . I. Of Pizarro , his Discouerie , and taking the King of Peru . ibid. § . II. The huge Treasure taken by the Spaniards . pag. 930 § . III. The Kings of Peru , their originall , proceedings , and Treasures . pag. 931 CHAP. IX . OF the Countrey of Peru , Naturall , Oeconomicall , and Politicall Obseruations . pag. 933 § . I. Of the Scite , Windes , Hils , Plaines , Lakes , Raines , Seasons . ibid. § . II. Of the first Inhabitants , their Quippos , Artes , Mariages . pag. 934 § . III. The Regall Rites , Rights , Works , and of Ruminagui and Aluarado . pag. 936 CHAP. X. OF the many Gods of Peru , their opinions of the Creation , Floud , and end of the World. pag. 938 § . I. Of their Gods. ibid. CHAP. XI . OF the Religious Persons , and Places , Confessions , and Sacrifices in Peru . pag. 940 § . I. Of their Priests , Oracles and Temples . ibid. § . II. Of their Nunnes , Sorcerers , Confessions , and Penances . pag. 942 § . III. Of their Sacrifices . pag. 944 CHAP. XII . OF their Fasts , Sepulchres , and other Peruuian Superstitions . pag. 945 § . I. Of the Kalender and Holy dayes . ibid. § . II. Of the Funerals in Peru , and the places adioyning ; and somewhat of the present estate of those parts . pag. 948 § . III. Obseruations of American Rites out of Hieronymo Roman . pag. 949 CHAP. XIII . OF the Seas and Ilands adioyning to America . pag. 950 § . I. Of the Ladrones , Margarita and Cubagua , and the Seas betwixt them . ibid. § . II. Of the Canibal-Ilands , the Whale , Thresher , Swordfish , Sharke , and other Fishes , and obseruations of those Seas . pag. 952 § . III. Of Boriquen , Iamaica , Cuba , and the Lucayae . pag. 954 CHAP. XIIII . OF Hispaniola : and a touch homewards at Bermuda . pag. 955 § . I. The names , naturall rarities , and creatures thereof . ibid. § . II. Of their Idols , Songs and Dances , Priests , Oracles , superstitious opinions and customes . pag. 957 § . III. Of the Bermudas , or Sommers Ilands . pag. 960 CHAP. XV. OF the Spanish cruelties in the West Indies : and of their peruerse conuersion of the Indians vnto Christianitie . pag. 962 EXtracts out of Sir Ierome Horseys Obseruations in seuenteene yeeres trauels and experience in Russia , and other Countries adioyning . pag. 973 RElations of the Kingdome of Golchonda , and other neighbouring Nations within the Gulfe of Bengala Arreccan , Pegu , Tannassery , &c. pag. 993 THE CATALOGVE OF THE AVTHORS . I Haue heere mustered in thy view , Courteous Reader , those Authors which from mine owne sight , I haue mentioned in this Work. Some of them , I confesse are of no great note , and some are noted for notorious Counterfeits : but all are of some vse , and meete to bee heere placed , that they may haue their due : Some of thankfulnesse for their worthy and great industry ( wherein those deserue a place , though otherwise obscure , who by their Nauigations and Discoueries haue made the World knowne to it selfe ) Others , that they may be knowne to be lyes and meere Changelings . In this , and all kinds , Sacred , Profane , Learned , Vnlearned , Ancient , Moderne , Good , and Bad ; I haue toyled my selfe to benefit thee . Many more might be added , which are cited in this Worke . But because I haue borrowed them on others credit , and not seene them my selfe ( and Many for other causes ) I haue not here mentioned them . The Letter F. signifies that wee haue a Fragment of the said Authour , and Ps . brands him for a Counterfeit . The Sacred Authours , or Scribes rather , to the Holy Ghost , are Transcendents , and quite beyond this Predicament . We haue also omitted the Apocrypha : besides those which haue escaped vs in the Collection . A ARchb . Abbot Doct. Abbot Abdias , ps . Christ . Adrichomius . R. Abraham Leuita Ado Viennensis Abr. Iudaeus . Clement Adams Theod. Abucara Aelianus Aethicus Aesopus Aeneas Gazeus Abidenus , f. Aethiopike Lyturgie Agathias A. Gellius Alhacem Arabs Alcuinus Alcoran P. Aemilius Ambrosius Iac. Anton. Agatharchides , f. Iacob . Andreas Dan. Angelocrator Raimund de Agiles Iul. African . excerpta . Alphonsus à Carthagena Sir William Alexander Iacub Bensidi Aali , f. Alex. ab Alexandro Alex. Polyhistor , f. Adrianus Romanus Pet. Alcazeua Ioseph Acosta . Christophorus Acosta . Emanuel Acosta . L. Almeida Alex. Aphrodiscus Alexand. 6. Bulla Phil. Amadas Baptista Antonio Io. Alphonse . Fer. Alarchon Albumasar Alcabitius Alfraganus Albertus Mag. Apollonius F. Aluarez C. Agrippa Angiolello Alfredus Pedro de Alfaro Petrus Apianus Barthol . Amantius A. Ariuabene Bernardo Aldrete Petrus Alexandrinus Arabs Nobilis Appianus Apulcius Albricus Apollodorus Annius Aristoteles Arrianus Nicomed . Arriani Perip . Athenagoras P. Aluarez Albertus Aquensis Athenaeus Aratus Aretius Felice Astolphi Arnobius Augustinus Aristophanes Ausonius Auentinus F. Auienus Asser Meneuensis Artemidorus Ephes , f. G. Arthus Dantisc . Athanasius T. Aquinas Ant. Arnauld Aristides , f. Aristaeus , ps . Auicenna B BAsilius Caspar Bartholinus Hermolaus Hermolaus Barbarus Ioannes Balakus Caspar Bauhinus Beda T. Beza I. Barros Baldricus C. Baronius Bellarminus Mar. Barletius . Du Bartas Fran. Balduinus Iosafa Barbaro Gas . Balby Daniel Baker . Martinus a Baumgarten Hist. of Barbarie Newes from Barbarie Baltasar Barrerius Berosus , f. Berosus , ps . Description of Benin Ph. Beroaldus Descript . of Bermudas Mat. Beroaldus I. Bale Ioannes Barretus . P. Bellonius G. Best . Cornelius Betramus P. Bertius Odoardo Barbosa Compagno di Barbosa L. Bayerlinckus Ed. Barker . An. Barker . R. Beniamin Tudelensis . I. Bermudesius Hier. Benzo Vin. Beluacensis Bardesanes Syrus , f. Bernardus T. Bibliander T. Blundeuile I. Bodinus Sir T. Baskeruile Biddulph P. Bizarus Arias Blandonius Ia. Boissardus Boskhierus Dithmar Bleskens D. Bound H. Buntingus Brocardus I. Boemus G. Botero Benese George Braun B. Breidenbachius Tycho Brahe Iohn Boccace B. Brisson Benedetto Bordone Guil. Brussius Edward Brerewood Iohn Brerely Mar. Broniouius Theodorus de Bry. Ioannes de Bry. Israel de Bry. Boetius Stephen Burrough Christopher Burrough Herman . de Bree Steph. de Brito And. Boues A. Busbequius H. Broughton Bucanus Gu. Budaeus Burgensis Wencesl . Budouitz T. Brightmannus Mat. Burgklehnerus Buxdorfius Bullingerus Io. Brereton Archang. Burgonouensis . C M.T. Cicero C.I. Caesar . L. Carretus I. Caluinus . Cardanus G. Camdenus Otho Casmannus Victor de Carben Chrysostomus Ioannes Caius Seth. Caluisius Is . Casaubonus D. Carleton Io. Cantacuzenus Ioac . Camerarius Simon Cabasilas Ph. Camerarius Franc. Cabralis Dionys . Carthusianus Cato Annij , ps . Valent. Caruaglio Eman. Carualius Mat. Cameriota . I. Cassianus . Vincenzo Cartari Canar . Insul . descrip. Iaques Cartier Rich. Carre Chr. Carlile Caelius Calcagnius G. Chaucer Lop. Castaneda Catholike Traditions Cartwrights Trau . Charion Chron. Iul. Capitolinus T. Cauendish Nauig . Melch. Canus Laon. Chalcondyles Centuriae Magdeb. Cedrenus Chronicle of the Bible Circumference of the earth Gulielmus Choul Petrus Ciacconius Samuel Champlein Seb. Castalion Castaldo Leon. Chiensis Catullus Claudianus Clemens Alexand. D. Chytraeus Ceremoniae sacrae R.E. Nat. Comes Nic. di Conti Comito Venetiano Codomannus Card. Contareno Ambrosio Contarini Contugo Contughi Gil. Cognatus Ferdinandus Cortesius Cael. S. Curio Cornel. de Iudaeis Car. Clusius Christoph . Clauius Nic. Copernicus Q. Curtius Constantinus Porphyrogenitus Io. Copley Rich. Cheiny Iaco. Cheyneius Ctesias , f. Melch. Cotignus Hen. Cuyckius Bar. de las Casas Vrb. Calueto Chronic. Saracen . Chronic. Graec. Al. Cadamosto Hermannus Contractus R. Chanceller And. Corsali R. Couerte R. Clark Gaspar de Cruz Alan . Copus Vasq . de Coronado P. Cieza Cyprianus Nic. Challusius Christoph . Columbus Comestor Oswaldus Crollius Costerus Th. Coryat Ed. Cliffe I. Chilton L. Coruinus Nonius Cugna . N. Cusanus Mart. Crusius . D DAmascius , f. Diodorus Siculus Ant. Dalmeida Dauidis Aeth . lit . N. Damascenus , f. Io. Dauis Lamb. Danaeus Dicaearchus Diogenes Laertius Dion Nicaeus Dion Cassius Dares Phrygius , ps . Dictys Cret . ps . D. Downam Drusius Dionys . Afer Dionys . Halicarnasseus Dorotheus Nic. Doglioni Durandus Durantus Dutch Historie Mat. Dresserus Dionys . Areopag . ps . Hermannus Dalmata Wol. Dreschlerus Sir Fr. Drake Nau. Draudius G. Ducket Ianus Dousa Dorbel Georg. Dousa P. Diaconus Claude Duret . Dutch Discourses , Nauigations , &c. E GAspar Ens Paulus Eberus R. Eden Echeb . R. Mog . lit . Elias Cretensis Epiphanius Eldad Danius Enoch ps . f. Emanuel R. lit . Baptista Egnatius Arthur Edwards Tho. Ellis Ennius f. Thomas Erpenius Ephes . Concil . Io. Etrobius Erasmus Bern. Escalanta Euagrius Nic. Euboicus Euripides Giouanni da Empoli Eupolemus , f. Eustathius I. Euesham Eusebius Estates du Monde I. Eldred Th. Erastus Eugenius Ep. Sinai . F P. Fagius Marcilius Ficinus Io. Forsterus . Fortalitium fidei Iac. Fontanus Io. Fox Georgius Fabritius Ralfe Fitch L. Florus Phil. Ferdinandus Iulius Firmicus D. Fletcher Vbertus Folietta Garcia S. Figueroa Sebast . Foxius Lud. Fernandes L. Fenestella Io. Filesacus Rob. Fabian Damiano Fonseca Descript . of Florida Minutius Foelix Sebast . Ferdinandus Fran. Fernandes Ioannes Fernandes G. Fenner Florentius Wigorn. Hieron . a S. Fide Ab. France Noua Francia H. Fracastorious Lud. Frois Caes . Frederike Gemma Frisius Froissart Martin Fumee Fulgentius I. Funccius D. Fulk Fulcherius Carnotensis Nic. Fullerus . G GAlileus Galilaeus Theod. Gaza Iuan Gaetan Balt. Gagus Franc. Gaspar Pet. Gallatinus Galenus Gauterus Vasco de Gama Genebrard Greg. Nissenus Gregor . Magnus Gregor . Nazianzenus Conrad . Gesnerus I. Gerardus Gennadius Patr. Sir R. Greenuile Nau. D. Gourgues Cornelius Gerardi Hesselius Gerardus Ant. Gueuara Gesta Francorum Gesta Peregrinorum Sir H. Gilbert Glossa ordinaria Dam. a Goes D. Gilbert Geographus Nubiensis St. Gerlach Step. Gomes Petrus Gomes Ant. Geufraeus Ant. Galuano A. Guagninus Gaudentius Brix Bened. Goes Io. Goropius B. Hen. Glareanus Lud. Georgius Gramaye Gratianus R. Greenham F. Guicciardin B. Georgiouitz . P. Gyllius Grafton . Chron. Nicolaus Godignus Hubertus Goltzius Lopes de Gomara Nic. Gibbins Fra. de Gualle Lil. Gyraldus Gregentius Hieronymo Giraua Petrus Guerra Aloisius Goueanus I. Gruterus Description of Guinea Nunno di Guzman Guibertus . H R. Hakluyt Hali Reg. Hamet lit . Steph. ab Hagen Hals Chron. Hobert Harcourt D. Hall Haiton Armen Th. Harriot Ed. Haies Ralph Hamor Sir Iohn Hawkins Nau. Hen. Hawks I. Hart Antonio Herrera Martin de Herrada N. Hemingius Hegesippus , f. Hegesippus , ps . Herodianus Godf. Heidfeldius Heroldus Io. Hesronita Hesiodus Heliodorus Hieremias Pat. Const . Christoph . Hall Hist . Eccles . Constant . Holland . Nauig . Sir Ch. Heydon Io. Hermannus Helladius , f. Hirtius Iob Hortop Herodotus Gent. Heruetus Helenae Aethiop . lit . Otho Heurnius Honterus Thomas Hill Nic. Honiger . Himerius , f. Horapollo Sig. Herberstein Ed. Hogan Fra. Hogenbergius R. Houeden Io. Hondius Hospinianus D. Harding Horatius Homer R. Hooker Hieronimus Hugo de S. Victore A. Hyperius Iulius Higinus Garcias ab Horto Rob. Hues I IAcobus Rex Th. Iames Iohn Iames Io. Iane A. Iansonius Iamblicus Iapon Epist. 1606. 1607. &c. Pierre du Iarric Ignatius Ignatij Conclaue Ios. Gorionides ps . Thomas a Iesu Iornandes Emanuel Iesseria Arngrim Ionas Iosephus R. Ioseph Castil Paulus Iouius Mich. Isselt G. Interianus Siluester Iourdan A. Ingram Da. Ingram A. Ienkinson Index Expurgat . Irenaeus Isidorus Hispalensis Isidorus Characenus Isocrates Io. Isacius Iosephus Indus Iuuenalis Iustinus Mart. Iustinus Historicus F. Iunius Iunilius R. Iohnson B. Iewell Isaac Leuita . K B. King La. Keymis Bart. Kecherman Io. Knolls I. Keplerus R. Abraham ben Kattan L LActantius Ralfe Lane W. Lambert Ios. Langius Rene Laudonniere Io. Lampadius Sir Ia. Lancaster Lauaterus Laurentius Iaponius And. a Lacuna Wol. Lazius Legenda aurea Io. Leo Maurus Leo Hebraeus Leunclauius I. Lerius Philip. Leon. R. lit . Le. Lemnius Char. Leigh Io. Lock Nic. Longobardus Ed. Liuely Mark Le Scarbot Liuius Liuij Epitome Lindanus I. Lipsius Hen. a Lindhout Tho. Lidyat T. Linton Mat. de Lobel Lucianus Lucretius Petrus Lumbardus T. Lopez Ph. Lonicerus Lucanus Nic. Lyra I. Linschoten Ignatius Loiola Lutherus M MAps very many Disc . del . Regno di Malaca Luys del Marmol Macrobius Am. Marcellinus Val. Maximus Gab. Matosus Simon Maiolus Descrit . di Malta Maldonatus W. Malmesbury Nicol. Mameranus Manilius A. Masius Petrus Martinez A. Maginus Petrus Maschareina P. Mart. Flor. L. Marineus Sic. P. Mart. Mediolan . P. Maffaeus Moses Mardenus Nestor Martinengo Bapt. Mantuanus A. Marloratus Ioannes Mariana Cor. Mateliuius Martinius L. Madoc Nonius Marcellus Marcianus Heracleotes T. Masham W. Magoths Marcellinus Comes Michael Mayerus Meteranus Martialis Manetho f. Barthol . Marlianus L. Masonius Menander Ephes . f. Mercerus Io. Meursius Memnon f. Mermannij theat Meletius A. Menauino Mnasius f. Gonsales de Mendosa Ant. de Mendosa Iaques Morgues N. Monardus Fra. Modius Hen. Morgan Sir Thomas Moore Mat. Westm . Mat. Michouius Pomp. Mela Baptista Montanus A. Mizaldus I. Myricius R. Moses Aegyptius Moses Bar. Cepha Tarik Mirkond Christop . Milaeus Episc . Mexicani Lit. Wol. Musculus P. Messia S. Munster D. Morton I. More Megasthenes f. Mons . Monfart Metasthenes ps . Sir Iohn Mandeuile Ar. Montanus Methodius ps . Method . f. Mercator Methodius Constant . Pat. P. Merula Ph. Mornaeus Ph. Melancthon T. Moresinus Fynes Moryson Manetho ps . N NAthaniel Iudaeus Iacobi Neccij Nauig . I. Neander L. de la Nou. Nicetes Marco de Nisa T. Nichols Iohn Nichol Nicephorus Greg. Nicephorus Cal. Nic. Nicolay Dom. Niger Nonnus Oliuer Noort nauig . Melchior Nunnes Nicholas Nunnes Christ . Newport Aluaro Nunez Concil . Nicenum O IVlius Obsequens Oliuarius Adolphus Occo Lope Obregon Odoricus Opmeerus Officium Iud. pro defunct Onuphrius Otto Frisingensis A. Ortelius Organtinus Orpheus Olaus magnus Origines Osorius P. Orosius Pedro Ordonnes Nic. Orlandinus Osmans death Ouidius Gon. Fern. Ouiedo Andreas Ouiedus P PAusanias M. Parker . Mutius Pansa W. Parry Petrus Paez Petrus Pasqualigus H. Pataleon Pagninus M. Paulus Ia. Paludanus Fran. Pasius St. Parmenius Palaephatus Guido Pancirallus Parkhurst B. Pererius Perkins Conquista del Peru Fabr. Paduanus Christ . Pezelius Galeotto Perera Fr. Patritius Petrus Pena Pappus Persius A. Persio Henricus Penia C. Peucerus Pet. Cluni acensis Petrus Alphonsi Petronius Arb. Perseus Pius Pappa Philo Iudaeus Philo Antiq. ps . P. Pigafetta Martin Perez Ant. Pigafetta Philostratus Phrygio G. Phranza S. G. Peckham Phornutus Photius Pilgrimage to Mecca Pirke Aboth Nic. Perotto Nic. Pimenta Eman. Pinnerus La. Pignorius Mat. Paris I. Picus Mirandula Miles Philip. Philastrius Ioannes de Pineda Vinc. Pinzon Non. Pintianus Mel. Petoney Pij Quinti Bulla Plato Io. Philoponus , f. Plutarchus Platina Plautus Io. de Plano . Car. Perondinus Plinius 1. Plinius 2. Richard Pots Poland Relations Letters of Turke & Poland Warres Polibius Polyaenus Precationes Iudaeorum Iulianus Pomerius Fran. Portus Iacob . Pontanus Ioan. Iou. Pontanus Thomas Porcacchi Poggius Florent . Protasius R. Arimae Porphyrius A. Posseuinus Pomp. Laetus Hen. Porsius Io. Pory I. Bap. Porta Policie T. Emp. Ord. Polit. Turc . Postellus Politica Turcogr . Poly-olbion Plotinus D. Powell . Procopius S. A. Preston Am. Polanus Proclus Ptolemaeus Proceeding against Trators Aemilius Probus Trebel . Pollio Propertius Rob. Pont Prudentius Mich. Psellus Helias Putschius Fran. Pyrard . Q QVadus Fern. de Quir. R RAmusio I. Ramus P. Ramus D. Rainolds Sir Walter Raleigh Rabanus Rich. Rainolds Hen. Ranzouius Relat. di Persia Rel. de Regno Mogor . B. Rhenanus Mat. Raderus Mat. Ricci Mart. del Rio Io. Ribault . A. Riccobonus El. Reusnerus Rein. Reineccius Io. Rauelinus L. Riseburgius Chr. Richerius Richardus Frat. Richard. Florentinus Relat. of Relig. West . L. Regius Ribera D. Record . Pet. Ribadeneira Richard Rogers Regulae Soc. Iesu Pet. Rebuffus Fr. Robertellus Ioannes Rosinus Io. Riuius L. Andreas Resendius Io. Rodrigues Thom. Rogers Christoph . Ruffinus Hieronymo Roman Cael. Rhodiginus Laur. Rhodomanus Rob. Retenensis Robert . Monachus Ia. Rosier Rodericus Toletanus Henry Roberts Rodericus Santius Fran. Roberuall Rhemistae W. de Rubruquis Ruffinus Is . Ruthenus W. Rutter Nau. G. Russelli Rupertus S SImon Sa Henr. Salmuth Pero Sancho Sabellicus George Sandys Franc. de Sagitta Salustius R. Samuel Maroc . Saconiatho F. Sampsates Isphachanes Io. Saracol Bart. Saligniaco Thom. Sanders Arias Sanctius Sardus Io. dos Santos Saracenismi Anathematis . Iul. Scaliger Lambert Schafnaburg . R. Sauenquil Lit. R. Sazinosij Lit. Ioan. Sambucus Mar. Sanutus Torsel . Liu. Sanuto . Ioseph Scaliger Sculax Carnandensis F. Sansouino Scala Mahometica H. Sauonorola Scholiastae in Poetas N. Serarius Hen Schualengberg . I. de Sac. Bosco Sixt. Senensis Septemcastrensis I.M. Sequanus Marc. Seneca L. Seneca Philos . L. Seneca Trag. Schelteo Iohn Selden Dionise Settle Andr. Schottus Sulpit. Seuerus Seder olam rabba Seder olam Zuta Seruius Ios. Siluester Sibillae ps . & Sibillae f. Sir Philip Sidney Car. Sigonius Admiranda Sinens . Reg. Dial. Sinensis Nunho de Silua Sir Anthony Sherly Huld . Shmidel I. Sleidanus Sheldon Sigebertus Gemblacensis P. di Sintra Ios. Simlerus Sepher Iezira Constant . Seruius Theoph. Simocatta Casp . Schwenckfield Silius Ialicus Hugh Smith Gabriel Sionita Sebastia . Schroterus Cor. Schouten D. Smith Captaine Smith Ael . Spartianus G. Spilbergius Socrates Sozomenus Sophocles Soranzo Solinus Mel. Soiterus Sir H. Spelman Ed. Spenser Iohn Speed I. Stadius Stadius Brasil . Stobaeus I. Stow Bilib . Stobaeus Statutes Marianus Scotus Reg. Scot Edmund Scot Achilles Statius Sommario di pop . orient . Suidas Hieron . da S. Stephano Thom. Steuens Stephanus Byzant . Srabot Strabus Georg. Stampellus Henry Stephanus Surius Ludolph . Suchenensis Stuckius Suares I. Bap. Scortia Sinod . Constantinop . Suetonius Io. Chr. Caluetus Stella Did. Stella Io. Mar. Stella Tileman . Stella Summa Saracen Sectae D. Sutcliffe . Edwardus Syluius Sulaka T TAtianus Corn. Tacitus Io. Tasnier Fr. Thamata Franc. Tarapha Theodoretus Theophilus , f. Theoph. Antiochenus Tertullianus Terentius Theophilactus Temporarius Thesoro Politico R. Aben Tybbon William Thorpe Thaiso Sinensis Lit. Theophrastus Relat. del Temistitan Theophanes F. A. Theuet Thucidides Tibullus Ro. Thorne Timberley Ro. Tomson W. Towerson Trelcatius Tremellius Mas . Transiluano Tripartita hist . Mer. Trismegistus Trithemius Nic. Trigautius Increase of Trade Defence of Trade Toletus Adrianus Turnebus Cosm . Turrianus G. Tyrius G. Trapezunt Con. Trident. Turselius L. de May. Turquet Tyndarus Ioannes Tzetzes V LOp . Vaz Cor. Valerius Fr. Vaez Ioa. Vadianus Ioach. Vagetius F. Vatablus Caspar . Varerius Martin de Valentia A. Valignanus Ioan. Vasaeus R. Verstegan Com. de Vena L. Vertomannus Eman. de Veiga Io. Verrazano Verhuffi Nauig . Viperanus Viaggio in Persia N. life of Virginia F. a Victoria P. Victor . S. A. Victor Victor Vticensis Nic. Villagagnon Gasp . Vilela Gerar. de Veer Virgilius Pol. Virgil Ant. du Virdier Iacob . a Vitriaco Vitruvius Viguerius Voy du Villamont . L. Viues Fr. de Vllca R. Volateranus Vrsinus Luys de Vrreta Fla. Vopiscus Americus Vesputius Ger. Io. Vossius W THomas Walsingham Lord De la Ware D. Whitakerus Alexander Whitaker D. Willet Whitney Ia. Welsh Webs Trauels T. Windam L. Warde Ward and Dansker Siluester Wiet Seb. de Wert Io. White Nau. D. White George Wilkins T. Wiars The World Descrip. of the World Henr. Wolfius Io. Wolfius Theol. Fr. Wendelinus Richard Whitborne Edward Winne Io. Wolfius , I. C. Wolf. Wissenberg . S. H. Willoughby , Nau. I. Wragge . X XEnophon Franc. Xeres F. Xauier Hier. Xauier . Z ZAbarella Hier. Zanchius A. Zachuth Zaga Zabo Zonaras Zeui Nau. &c. Zoroaster , f. Io. Zygomalas Theodos . Zygomalas Theod. Zuingerus . THE NAMES OF MANVSCRIPTS , TRAVELLERS , AND OTHER AVTHORS , the most of which are published in our Bookes of VOYAGES , which together with this Impression is made publike . WIlliam Anthon. Samuel Argal Lit. Aleppenses . Thomas Bernhere Ambros . de Armariolo William Baffin Andrew Battell Brasill Treatise Iames Beuersham Hen. Brigs George Ball Banda Surrenders Hist. Barnwell George Barkly Nic. Bangam Capt. Tho. Best Sir Tho. Button Rich. Blithe Chr. Browne Samuel Castleton Thomas Candish Na. Courthop Io. Chambers Io. Catcher Thomas Crowther Iohn Crowther Peter Carder Thomas Clayborne Tho. Cowles William Clark Iohn de Castro B. Churchman H. Challenge Thomas Carmer William Colston Patrike Copland Discouerie of Chesipeak Richard Cocks Sir T. Dale Iames Dauies Beniamin Day Cassarian Dauid Doctor Dee Iohn Dauies Nicholas Dounton Capt. Dodsworth Thomas Dermer Edward 2. Litterae Tho. Edge Iohn Eliot John Ellis Capt. Elkington Expeditions Iournall Peter Willamson Flores Rob. Fotherby Christopher Fortescue Hum. Fotherbert Richard Finch William Finch Io. Iuan de Fuca Raleigh Gilbert Anthony Goddard William Goodlard Thomas Glouer Walsingham Grisley William Gourdon Greenland Voyages Gronland Treatise Iohn Guy Iames Hall Iohn Hatch William Hoare W. Harborne Roger Hawes Antony Hippon Thomas Hanham Edward Harleigh Sir Richard Hawkins Iosias Hubert Ro. Hayes William Heley William Hawkins Sir Ierome Horsey Io. Iordan Lewis Iacktan Robert Iuet George Iackson Richard Jobson Master Keble Iohn Knights Tho. Knolles Antony Kniuet Ia. Lane Henry Lello Iohn Leman Letters of diuers Easterne Kings Charles Leigh Iosias Logan Michael Locke Sir Iames Lancaster Nathaniel Martin Mexican history William Methold Sir Ed. Michelborne D. Duart de Meneses William Masham Iohn Mildnall G. Muschamp Sir Henry Middleton Dauid Middleton I. Milward Iohn Newbury Ric. Nash William Nicholls Ogoshasama R. Lit. Walter Payton Abacuck Pricket Ionas Pooley Patents diuers Martin Pringe Iohn Playse George Popham G. Pettys Pedrucka R. Ach. Lit. George Percy Newp . Voy . to Powhatan William Parker E. C. taking Port Ricco . 2. Pilgrimage in Rime Lit. Presb. Iohan. As . Albert. de Prato William Pursgloue Pachaturunuras Richardus Canonicus Master Rolph Sir Thomas Roe Iohn Rut Nathaniel Salmon Rob. Salmon Ioseph Salbank Iohn Selden Iohn Sanderson A. Spaldwin Captaine Saris William Strachie Thomas Sherwin Sir Ed. Scory Th. Spurway Rob. Swan Rob. Smith Francis Sparrie Edward Terry Thomas Turner William Turner L. Tribaldus Toletus Kellum Throgmorton Alexandro Vrsino Virginia Voy. Diuers Anonim . Ind. Voyages Diuers Anonim . Declaration of Virginia George Weymouth Ed. Maria Wingfield Iohn Wilson Th. Wilson Ralph Wilson William White Thomas Widhouse Iohn Ward Nic. Withington Mat. Willes And many other Relations and Reports of Gentlemen , Merchants , Mariners , &c. RELATIONS OF THE WORLD , AND THE RELIGIONS OBSERVED IN ALL AGES AND PLACES DISCOVERED , FROM THE CREATION VNTO THIS PRESENT . Of the first beginnings of the World , and Religion : and of the Regions and Religions of BABYLONIA , ASSYRIA , SYRIA , PHOENICIA , and PALESTINA . THE FIRST BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of GOD , one in Nature , * three in Persons , the FATHER , SONNE , and HOLY GHOST . THE a Poets were wont to lay the Foundations and First Beginnings of their Poeticall Fabrikes , with invocation of their gods and Muses : although those workes were sutable to such worke-men , who according to their names were Makers , of those both Poems and gods . I , as farre short of their learning , as beyond them in the scope of my desires , would so farre imitate their manner , in this matter which I intend ; that although I enuy not to some their foolish claime of that Poeticall ( not Propheticall ) inheritance , to make my Maker : and my matter as in a Historie ( not a Poeme ) must be made to my hands : Yet in a Historie of Religion , which hath or should haue GOD to be the Alpha and Omega ; the Efficient , from whom ; the End , to whom it proceedeth : the Matter of whom , the Forme by whom and whose direction , it entreateth ; I could not but make a Religion to begin this discourse of Religion at him ; this being the way , which all men take , to come to him . First therefore , I beseech him , that is the First and Last , the Eternall Father , in the name of his Beloued and Onely Sonne , by the light of his Holy and All seeing Spirit , to guide mee in this Perambulation of the World , so to take view of the Times , Places , and Customes therein , as may testifie my religious bond to him , whose I am , and whom I serue : and the seruice I owe vnto his Church , if at least this my Mite may be seruiceable to the least of the least therein ; that as he is in himselfe the Beginning and Ending , so he would be , in some measure , of this Worke the Author and Finisher ; that in the beholding this Mappe of so infinitely diuersified Superstitions , we may be more thankefull for , and more zealous of , that true and onely Religion , which Christ by his Bloud hath procured , by his Word reuealed , by his Spirit sealed ; and will reward eternally in the Heauens . And hereto let all Christian Readers say with me Amen , to him which is * Amen , that Witnesse faithfull and true , that forsaking all the by-wayes which this Labyrinth exhibiteth , we may receiue his Witnesse as faithfull and true Disciples , that follow the Lambe whithersoeuer hee goeth , and will not heare the voice of strangers . b In the next place , I hold it not vnfit briefly to expresse somewhat of him , which indeed and throughly can neuer be expressed . For the wisest of the Prophets hath said of him and to him , that the a Heauens and Heauens of Heauens , are not able to containe him : and the chiefe , or at least he which was not inferiour to the chiefe of the Apostles , as rauished with such a height , and swallowed in such a depth , cryed , c O Altitudo , O the deepnesse of the riches , both of the wisdome and knowledge of God! how vnsearchable are his iudgements , and his wayes past finding out ? As for my selfe , I may most fitly borrow the words of AGVR , d Surely I am more foolish than any man , and haue not the vnderstanding of a man in me : For I haue not learned wisdome , nor attayned to the knowledge of holy things . Yea , indeed , Who hath ascended vp to Heauen , and descended ? Who hath gathered the Winde in his fist ? Who hath bound the Waters in a Garment ? Who hath established all the ends of the World ? What is his name , and what is his Sonnes name , if thou canst tell ? Tell this Mysterie , we cannot . And yet so farre as he hath told vs by his Word and Workes , we may . Of the one the next words testifie : Euery word of God is pure : Of the other else-where , e The Heauens declare the glory of f God : and , The inuisible things of him , that is , his eternall Power and God-head , are seene by the Creation of the World being considered in his workes . g God hath not ( therefore ) left himselfe without witnesse , who besides the testimonie of Nature , written in our hearts , hath added those of the Scripture and of the Creature , that this three-fold Cord might not be easily broken , and by the mouth of two or three Witnesses , we might learne plainly that he is , and in some measure what hee is . That there is a GOD : Heauen and Earth , Angels and Deuils , Man and Beast , Reason and Sense , Greeke and Barbarian , Science in the most , in the rest conscience ( as a thousand Witnesses ) all that wee see , and which wee see not , say and proclaime , that all may see , and in manner palpably feele his present Deitie ; in h whom wee liue , mooue , and haue our beeing . i This is a common notion , and impression , sealed vp in the minde of euery man : a remnant of integritie after the fall of Adam , a substance or blessing in the dead Elme , sparkles of fire raked vp vnder the ashes , which cannot dye whiles the soule liueth . What a one hee is ; is not so deeply ingrauen in Nature whose Owlish eyes are dazeled with the brightnesse of this light : But when here we might renue the question : What is his name , and what is his Sonnes name ? hee himselfe answereth in Scripture by attributing to himselfe such names , whereby we may know him as the Creator from all Creatures , as the true GOD from all false gods : and so farre as is meete and necessary to our saluation . Hee then that dwelleth in light inaccessible , whom no man hath seene , nor can see k as he is , in this our infancie , hath manifested himselfe vnto vs , l as through a Glasse darkely , that wee may with Moses haue some glancing m view of his hinder parts . These Names and diuine Attributes I meane , not with large explications here to expresse , as not so fitting my abilitie or purpose , and being by others n learnedly done already : Yet , to say a little , where the tongues of Men and Angels cannot say enough ; the Scripture attributeth , or He in Scripture attributeth to Himselfe , Names , in regard both of Author and Obiect , Diuine , sometimes ( as they terme it ) in the o concret ; sometimes in the p abstract ; the the first signifying his Perfect subsistence ; the other his Supersubsisting perfection ; those more fitted to our capacitie ; these to his diuinitie : who eternally and essentially is , whatsoeuer hee is said to be , or in himselfe to haue . And , as lines infinitely differing in their Circumference , are one in the Centre , and the Sunne-beames dispersed through the World , are in the Sunne but one ; and the same neither beames nor lines , but farre more excellent in that indiuisible and most perfect Vnitie : so , and more then so , all perfections of the creatures , are in the Creator more defecated and perfect ; yea , one perfection and superexcellent Excellencie ; and this q one himselfe , euery way infinite and incomprehensible ; nothing beeing in him either by participation , or as a qualitie , or as a naturall facultie , or as a mutable passion , or in such sort simply , as we ( whose vnderstandings are limited in their finite bounds , and for that cause receiuing in a finite measure , conceiuing in a finite manner ) doe or can comprehend . Who can take vp the Ocean in a spoone ? and yet these are both finite , and hold neerer proporrion then the great Creator , and the greatest of creatures . Yet is this glimpse of this bright shining Sunne comfortable thorow this chinke and Key-hole of our bodily prison , and euen the taste of these Delicacies , more then sweet and delectable . Some of these names are attributed to him in regard of his beeing r in it selfe considered , as Iehouah , Iah , Eheie : and some in regard of the persons which all haue that one beeing , and euery of which haue all that being , which ſ in it selfe is individually one : and their seuerall manners of hauing it ; is that which is called their personall proprietie and incommunicable . Such a name ( say some ) is Elohim t applyed to the Father , Sonne , and Holy-Ghost , in signification Mightie , in forme plurall . Some of these names are such as are communicated to creatures also , but with this difference , that those which in the creature are borrowed , imperfect , accidentall ; are in him Nature , Perfection , Substance . Some are absolutely considered as hee is GOD blessed for euer ; some relatiuely with respect vnto his creatures . Some againe u are negatiuely spoken , others affirmatiuely : some properly , others by a figure . But this is indeed a thorny way , x of which we may say with Augustine , Nothing is missed more dangerously , nothing sought more laboriously , nothing found more profitably . Euen the Angelicall Seraphins had their y sixe wings , whereof two serued to execute their prompt obedience ; two couered their feet , because of mans weaknesse not able to comprehend their glorie ; and yet they themselues thus glorious , with two other wings couered their face , as not able to endure the brightnesse of a greater glorie . Let vs then be wise , but to z sobrietie . Let vs goe to the Lambe to vnclaspe this sealed Booke . For in him all the treasures of wisedome and knowledge are hid . Let vs so know as we may be knowne , and so * comprehend as we may rather bee comprehended . Let vs feare , loue , beleeue , and serue him : and then GOD will a teach the humble his way , and b They which will doe his will , shall know of his doctrine . This is our way to eternall life , thus to know him , and whom he hath sent , Iesus Christ : if namely we so learne c Christ , as the Truth is in Iesus , if we d become fooles that we may be wise , and putting off the old man , be renued in the spirit of our minds , and put on the new man which after GOD is shapen in righteousnesse and true holinesse . Otherwise , we e know nothing as we ought to know ; otherwise , we know nothing more , nor so much as the Deuils know . f The feare of the Lord is the beginning of this wisedome . And for this cause hath he called himselfe , and proclaimed those his Names , g IEHOVA , Iehoua , strong , mercifull , and gracious , slow to anger , and abundant in goodnesse and truth , &c. and the like in other places ; not that we may know to know , ( a foolish curiositie ) but that hauing such light , we may beleeue and walke in the light , that we may be children of the light . Iehoua ( if we may so name it ) the most essentiall ( and after the Iewish tradition , ineffable ) h name of GOD , is not therefore onely reuealed vnto vs , that we may know him in himselfe and of himselfe to bee i Yesterday , to day , and the same k for euer , which is , which was , which is to come : but also as the Creator , of whom , in whom , and for whom are all things : and as the Redeemer , which is knowne by his Name Iehoua ( as himselfe l interpreteth it ) by giuing a reall being , and accomplishment to his promises . In which one name ( as in others of like signification ) is expressed the Simplicitie , Immutabilitie , Infinitenesse , Blessednesse , Eternitie , Life , Perfection , and other Attributes of GOD. When he calleth himselfe Strong , therein is declared his almighty power , whether we vnderstand it actually in producing and preseruing all things in Heauen and earth ; or absolutely , whereby he is able to doe euen those things , which in his wisedome he doth not ; whereby he is able to doe all things which either m in themselues ( as implying contradiction ) or with him ( as imperfections ) are not impossible , both those kinds not excluding , but concluding the power of GOD , which because he is Almightie , n cannot lie or denie himselfe . What should I speake of his Wisedome , whereby all things are open in his sight , both himselfe , and his creatures , past , present , or to come , and that not as past or future , but in one , eternall , perfect , certaine , immediate , act of knowledge , which in regard of second causes are necessary or contingent , or in effect but meerely possible , and neuer actually subsisting ? Truth is in him as a roote , from whence it is first in the being ; next in the vnderstanding ; thirdly , in the writing or saying of the creature . True he is in himselfe , in his workes ordinary , and extraordinary , and in his Word reuealed by the Prophets and Apostles . What should I adde of his goodnesse , grace , loue , Mercie , Iustice , and other his Attributes and names not yet mentioned ? as Adonai , which signifieth the dominion of GOD due to him , by Creation , by purchase , by mutuall couenant : Saddai , which signifieth his All-sufficiencie , and others . Yea in one Chapter o Petrus Galatinus rehearseth threescore and twelue names of GOD out of the Rabbines workes , multiplyed and diuersified in tenne sorts , which make in all seuen hundred and twenty names . To dilate of these at large would aske so many large Commentaries , and yet euen then should we still find this GOD incomprehensible ; of whom we may , in respect of our capacitie , rather say what he is not , then what he is ; whose goodnesse is not to bee distinguished by qualitie , or his greatnesse discerned by quantitie , or his eternitie measured by time , or his presence bounded by place : p of whom all things are to bee conceiued , q beyond whatsoeuer we can conceiue . The Persons which communicate in this Diuine Nature , are three r : This is their owne witnesse of themselues ; There are three which beare record in Heauen , the Father , the Word , and the Spirit , and these three are one . This mystery was manifested in the ſ baptisme of Christ , and in our Baptisme in the name of the Father , Sonne , and Holy Ghost . The Angels vnto this glorious Trinitie t sing their Holy , Holy , Holy : the Scripture it selfe applying that which there may be interpreted of the Father , both to the Sonne , Ioh. 12.41 . and to the Spirit , Act. 28.25 . These with other places doe also signifie their personall distinction . The Creation was not onely the Fathers worke , but also of the other Persons , as appeareth by that Nowne plurall , ioyned to a Verbe singular , in the first word of Moses , and other like plurall appellations , Es . 44.24 . and Es . 54.5 . 2. Sam. 7.23 . and many such places . The Apostles apply the couenant , worship , and workes of GOD mentioned in the Old Testament , To the Sonne , and Holy Ghost in the New , neither can the one be the Sonne , or the other the Spirit of GOD , naturally and in proper manner of speech , but they must also subsist in the same Nature with the Father , which being infinite , spirituall , immutable , can be but one , which must wholly , or not at all , be communicated . In a word , the equalitie , the names , the properties , the works , the worship peculiar to GOD , are applyed to the Sonne and Holy Ghost , equally with the Father . Which they that list , may learne in such as especially treat of this subiect : where this mysterie of the Trinitie is auerred against all Heretikes , Iewes , and Infidels : Yea , by some u also , out of their owne authentike Authors , whether they receiue Scriptures , Rabbins , Philosophers , or any other . I intend onely to anoint the doore-posts of this house with this Discourse , that I may make a fitter entry thereinto , leauing the fuller handling of this mysterie , to such as purposely frame their whole Edifice with large Common-places hereof ; which yet alway must be more certainely receiued by Faith , then conceiued by reason : according to that of IVSTIN MARTYR , Vnitas in Trinitate intelligitur , & Trinitas in Vnitate noscitur : id vero quomodo fiat , nec alios scrutari velim , nec ipse mihi possum x satisfacere . Thinke of y one , a threefold light will dazell thee ; distinguish into three , and an infinite Vnitie will swallow thee . Vnus , & si dici debet , Vnissimus , saith z Bernard . Hauing thus with trembling hand written of that dreadfull Mysterie of the Trinitie , of which we may say , Cum dicitur , Non dicitur : It is not told with telling , nor can be described by description ; The next to be considered are the Works of GOD , which are either inward and immanent , or outward and transient . The inward are eternall and vnchangeable , indeed no other but himselfe , although accounted and called workes , in regard of their effects in the World , and of our conceiuing . For a all the proprieties of GOD are infinite , as they are immanent in himselfe , yet in their transitiue and forren effects are stinted and limitted to the modell and state of the Creature , wherein the same effects are wrought . Such an immanent worke we conceiue , and name that b Decree of GOD touching the Creation of the World , with his prouident disposing all and euery part thereof , according to the Counsel of his own will , and especially touching the reasonable creatures , Angels and Men , in respect of their eternall state in Saluation or Damnation . The outward works of GOD are , in regard of Nature , Creation and Prouidence : in regard of Grace , Redemption and Saluation , in the fulnesse of time performed by our Emanuel , GOD manifested in the flesh , true GOD and perfect Man , in the Vnitie of one Person , without c confusion , conuersion , or separation . d This is verie GOD and life eternall , IESVS CHRIST , the Sonne of GOD , our Lord , which was conceiued by the HOLY GHOST , borne of the Virgin MARY , suffered vnder Pontius Pilate , who was crucified , dead and buried ; descended into Hell : rose againe the third day ; he ascended into Heauen ; where he sitteth at the right hand of GOD the Father Almightie , from whence he shall come to iudge the quicke and dead . And to such as are sonnes , e GOD doth also send the Spirit of his Sonne , to renue and sanctifie them as children of the Father , members of the Sonne , Temples of the Spirit , that they , euen all the Elect , may be one holy Catholike Church , enioying the vnspeakeable priuiledges and heauenly prerogatiues of the Communion of Saints , the Forgiuenesse of Sinnes , the Resurrection of the Body , and Euerlasting Life . Euen so , come LORD IESVS . CHAP. II. Of the creation of the World. THey which would without danger behold the Eclipse of the Sunne , vse not to fixe their eyes directly vpon that bright eye of the World , ( although by this case darkned ) but in water behold the same with more case and lesse perill . How much fitter is it likewise for our tender eyes in beholding the light of that Light , a The Father of lights , b in whom is no darknesse , to diuert our eyes from that brightnesse of glory , and behold him ( as wee can ) in his workes ? The first of which in execution , was the creation of the World , plainly described by Moses , in the booke of Genesis , both for the Author , matter , manner , and other circumstances ; Reason it selfe thus farre subscribing , as appeareth in her Schollers , ( the most of the Heathens and Philosophers in all ages ) That this World was made by a greater then the World. In prouing this , or illustrating the other , a large field of discourse might be ministred : neither doe I know any thing , wherein a man may more improue the reuenewes of his learning , or make greater shew with a little , decking and pruning himselfe , like Aesops Iay , or Horace his Chough , with borrowed feathers ; than in this matter of the Creation , written of ( after their manner ) by so many , Iewes , Ethnickes , Heretikes , and Orthodoxe Christians . For my part it shall be sufficient to write a little , setting downe so much of the substance of this subiect , as may make more plaine way , and easier introduction , into our ensuing History : leauing such as are more studious of this knowledge , to those which haue purposely handled this argument , with Commentaries vpon Moses Text : of which , besides many moderne Writers ( some of which haue almost oppressed the Presse with their huge Volumes ) there are diuers of the Primitiue , middle , and decayed times of the Church : a cloud indeed of Authors , both for their number , and the varietie of their opinions , the most of them couering , rather then discouering that Truth ( which can bee but one ) and more to beleeued in their confuting others , then prouing their owne assertions . Their store through this disagreeing is become a sore , and burthen , whiles we must consult with many , and dare promise to our selues no surer footing : yet cleauing as fast as we can to the letter , imploring the assistance of the Creators Spirit , let vs draw as neere as we may to the sense of Moses words , the beginning whereof is , c In the beginning GOD created the Heauen and the Earth . Wherein ( to omit the endlesse and diuers interpretations of others , obtruding allegoricall , anagogicall , mysticall senses on the letter ) is expressed the Author of this worke to be GOD , Elohim ; which word , as is said , is of the plurall number , insinuating the holy Trinitie ; the Father as the Fountaine of all goodnesse , the Sonne as the Wisdome of the Father , the holy Ghost as the power of the Father and the Sonne , concurring in this worke . The action is creating or making of d nothing , to which is required a power supernaturall and infinite . The Time was the e beginning of time , when as before there had neither been Time , nor any other Creature . The worke is called Heauen and Earth ; which f some interpret all this bodily world heere propounded in the summe , and after distinguished in parcells , according to the sixe dayes seuerall workes . Some vnderstand thereby the g First matter ; which others h apply only to the word Earth , expounding Heauen to be that , which is called Empyreum , including also the spirituall and super-celestiall inhabitants . Againe , others , whom I willingly follow , i extend the word Heauen to a larger signification , therein comprehending those three Heauens , which the Seriptures mention : ( one whereof is this lower , where the birds of the Heauen doe flye , reaching from the Earth to the Sphere of the Moone : the second , the visible Planets and fixed Starres , with the first Moueable : the third , called the Heauen of Heauens , the third Heauen and Paradise of GOD ) together with all the Host of them . By Earth , they vnderstand this Globe , consisting of Sea and Land , with all the creatures therein . The first Verse they hold to be a generall proposition of the Creation of all Creatures , k visible and inuisible , perfected in l sixe dayes ; as many places of Scripture testifie : which as concerning the visible , Moses handleth after particularly , largely , and plainly , contenting himselfe with briefe mention of those inuisible creatures , both m good and n bad , as occasion is offered in the following parts of his Historie . In the present , o he omitteth the particular description of their Creation , lest some ( as Iewes and Heretikes haue done ) should take occasion to attribute the Creation to Angels , as assistants : or should , by the excellencie of that Nature , depainted in due colours , be carryed to worshipping of Angels : a superstition which men haue embraced , towards the visible creatures , farre in feriour both to Angels and themselues . Moses proceedeth therefore to the description of the first matter , and the creatures thereof framed and formed . For touching those inuisible creatures , both the Angels and their heauenly habitation , howsoeuer they are circumscribed , and haue their proper and most perfect substance , yet according to the interpretation of Diuine , p their nature differeth from that of other creatures , celestiall or terrestriall , as not being made of that first matter , whereof these consist . Let vs therefore labour rather to be like the Angels in grace , that we may be like vnto them in glory , than prie too curiously into their q Nature ( to our vnderstandings in manner supernaturall ) and endeauour more , in heeding the way which leadeth to that Heauen of the Blessed , than busie our wits too busily in describing or describing it . Onely thus much wee may obserue thereof , that it is beyond all reach of our obseruation : in regard of substance not subiect to corruption , alteration , passion , motion : in quantitie , r many dwelling places , most spacious and ample ; in quality , a Paradise , faire , shining , delightsome , wherein no euill can be present or imminent ; no good thing absent ; a meere transcendent , which eye hath not seene , nor eare heard , nor the heart of man can conceiue . Where the ſ Tabernacle of GOD shall be with men , and he dwell with them , and shall be t all in all vnto them ; where the pure in heart shall see him , and euen our bodily eyes shall behold that most glorious of creatures , the Sunne of righteousnesse , and Sonne of GOD , Christ Iesus . Embracing these things with Hope , let vs returne to Moses his description of the sensible World : who sheweth , that that Heauen and Earth , which now wee see , were in the beginning , or first degree of their being , an Earth without forme and void , a darkned depth and waters : a matter of no matter , and a forme without forme ; a rude and indigested Chaos , or confusion of matters , rather to be u beleeued than comprehended of vs . This is the second naturall beginning . For , after the expressing of the matter , followeth that which Philosophers call a second natural Principle , x Priuation , the want of that forme , of which this matter was capable , which is accidentally a naturall principle , required in regard of generation , not of constitution , heere described by that part next vs , Earth , which was without forme , as is said , and void . This was the internall constitution : the externall was , darknesse vpon the face of the deepe . y Which Deepe compriseth both the Earth before mentioned , and the visible Heauens also , called a Depth , as to our capacitie infinite , and pliant to the Almightie hand of the Creator : called also Waters , z not because 〈◊〉 was perfect waters , which was yet confused , but because of a certaine resemblance 〈◊〉 only in the vniformity thereof , but also of that want of stability , whereby it could not abide together , but as the Spirit of GOD moued vpon these waters , to sustaine them ; and * as the Hen sitteth on her egges to cherish and quicken , as Hierome interpreteth the word , so to maintaine , and by his mightie power to bring the same into this naturall order . Heere therefore is the third beginning or Principle in Nature , That forme , which the Spirit of God , the third person in Trinitie , ( not ayre or wind , as * some conceiue , being things which yet were not themselues formed ) by that action framed it vnto , and after more particularly effected . This interpretation of the Spirit mouing vpon the Waters , agreeth with that opinion which some attribute to the Stoikes . That all things are procreated and gouerned by one Spirit , Which Democritus called the soule of the world , Hermes and Zoroaster , and Apollo Delphicus call a Fire , the maker , quickner , and preseruer of all things ; and Virgill most elegantly and diuinely singeth , seeming to paraphrase on Moses words : b Principio Coelum , ac Terras , camposque liquentes Lucentemque globum Lunae Titaniaque astra , Spiritus intus alit : totamque infusa per artus Me●s agitan molem & magno se corpore miscet . That is , Heauen first , and Earth , and Watrie plaines , Bright Moone , of Starres those twinckling traines , The Spirit inly cherisheth , Loues , moues , great body nourisheth ; Through all infus'd this All containes . The first creature which receiued naturall forme was the light , of which GOD said , Let there be light ; a lightsome and delightsome subiect of our Discourse , especially hauing lately passed such a confused and darke Chaos . But here ( I know not how ) that which then lightned the deformed matter of the vnformed World , hath hidden it selfe : some c interpreting this of the Sunne , which they will haue then created ; some d of an immateriall qualitie , after receiued into the Sunne and Starres ; some e of a cloud formed of the waters , circularly moued , and successiuely lightning either Hemisphere , of which afterwards the Sunne was compact ; from which they f differ not much , which thinke it the matter of the Sunne , then more diffused and imperfect , as the waters also were earthie , and the Earth fluible , till GOD by a second worke perfected and parted them . And ( to let passe them which apply it to Angels or men ) others g vnderstand it of the fiery Element , the essentiall property of which is to enlighten . Yet are we not here passed all difficulties , whiles some h ( perhaps not vniustly ) would perswade the world that Fire , as it is ordinarily in schooles vnderstood of a sublunary element , is with worse then Promethean theft stolne out of Heauen where it is visible , & imprisoned in this their Elementarie World : whereas Anaxagoras , Thales , Anaximenes , Empedocles , Heraclitus , Plato , Parmenides , Orpheus , Hermes , Zoroaster , Philo , and others , the fathers of the Chaldean , Aegyptian , Iewish , and Graecian Learning , account the i Heauens and heauenly bodies to be Ethereall fire , to which our sense also will easily subscribe . And Patricius affirmeth that Ocellus Lucanus , one of Pythagoras his Schollers , was first Author of that former opinion , from whom Aristotle borrowed it , if it bee not stealth rather , whiles hee concealeth his name . Diuers k late Philosophers also seeme to haue conspired to burne vp that fiery Element , or rather to aduance it aboue this sublunary Region into the Aethereal Throne . Let the Philosophers determine this when they doe other doubts : in meane while let vs , if you please , vnderstand this Light of the Fire , whether Aethereall or Elementarie , or both , or neither , as in diuers respects it may bee . For neither was this Light then ( as it seemeth ) locally separated from that confused masse , and by expansion ( which was the second dayes Worke ) eleuated into her naturall place : and after that ; it possessed the Sunne , Moone and Starres , saith our sense , which thence receiueth Light , and there in the Aethereall Region seeth new Starres and superlunarie Comets , compact of Aetherall substance ( as the most diligent l Obseruers haue recorded ) both procreated and perishing : so that that which before was neither Aethereall nor Elementarie , whiles there was neither Aether nor Element perfected , after became Aethereall-Elementarie , as beeing happily the matter of the Sunne and Starres of old , and of these later m appearances ; and also filling the Aethereall World in the higher and lower Regions thereof , both aboue and beneath the Moone , with the Light here mentioned , and that vigorous heat , which as an affect or an effect thereof , procreateth , recreateth and conserueth the creatures of this inferiour World. No maruell , if the Philosophers are still dazeled and darkened in this light , not yet agreeing whether it bee a substance or qualitie , corporeall or incorporeall ; when the Father of Lights himselfe thus conuinceth vs of darknesse ; Where is the way n ( saith he ) where light dwelleth ? And , By what way is the light parted ? And if we cannot conceiue that which is so euidently seene , and without which nothing is seene and euident : how inaccessible is that Light , wherein the Light of this light dwelleth ? Euen this light is more then admirable ; o life of the Earth , ornament of the Heauens , beautie and smile of the World , eye to our Eyes , ioy of our Hearts : most common , pure and perfect of visible creatures ; first borne of this World , and endowed with a double portion of earthly and heauenly Inheritance , shining in both ; which contayneth , sustayneth , gathereth seuereth , purgeth , perfecteth , renueth , and preserueth all things ; repelling dread , expelling sorrow , p Shaking the wicked out of the Earth , and lifting vp the hearts of the godly to looke for a greater and more glorious light ; greatest instrument of Nature , resemblance of Grace , Type of Glorie , and bright Glasse of the Creators brightnesse . This Light GOD made by his Word , not vttered with sound of syllables , nor that which in the beginning ( and therefore before the beginning ) was with GOD , and was GOD : but by his powerfull q effecting ( calling things that were not , as though they were ) and by his calling or willing causing them to be , thereby r signifying his will as plainly , and effecting it as easily as a word is to a man . That vncreated superessentiall light , the eternall Trinitie , commanded this light to bee , and approued it as good , both in it selfe and to the future Creatures : and separated the same from darknesse ( which seemes a ſ meere priuation and absence of light ) disposing them to succeed each other in the Hemisphere ; which by what motion or reuolution it was effected the three first dayes , who can determine ? Fond it is to reason , a facto ad fieri , from the present order of constitution , to the Principles of that institution of the Creatures , whiles they were yet in making , as Simplicius , and other Philosophers ( may I terme them ; or Atheists ? ) haue absurdly done in this and other parts of the Creation . And this was the first dayes Worke . THE SECOND DAYES WORKE . IN the second , GOD said , Let there bee a Firmament . The word Rakiah translated Firmament , signifieth t expansum or expansionem , a stretching out ; designing that vast and wide space , wherein are the watery clouds here mentioned , and those lights which follow in the fourteenth Verse , by him placed in expanso : howsoeuer some u vnderstand it only of the Ayre . The separating the waters vnder this Firmament from the waters aboue the Firmament , some x interprete of waters aboue the Heauens , to refresh their exceeding heat , or of I know not what Chrystaline Heauen : some of spirituall substances , whom Basil confuteth , Origen ( after his wont ) Allegorically . Most probable it seemeth , that Moses intendeth the separation of those waters here below , in their Elementarie Seat , from those aboue vs in the clouds ; to which Dauid alluding , saith : Hee y hath stretched out the Heauens like a Curten , and laid the beames of his Chambers in the waters . This separating of the waters is caused in the Ayrie Region , by the Aethereall , in which those forces are placed , which thus exhale and captiuate these waters . That matter before endued with lightning qualitie , was now in this second day ( as it seemeth ) attenuated & extended aboue and beyond that myrie heape of Earthywaters ; and both the Aether and Aire formed of the z same first matter , and not of a fift Essence , which some haue deuised to establish the Heauens Eternitie , both Twins of the Philosophers braines . And wherein doe not these differ from each other touching the Celestiall Nature , Roundnesse , Motion , Number , Measure , and other difficulties , most of which are by some a denyed ? Diuersitie of motions caused the Ancients to b number eight Orbes ; Ptolemie on that ground numbred nine ; Alphonsus and Tebitius ten ; Copernicus finding another motion , reuiued the opinion of Aristarchus Samius , of the Earths mouing , &c. Others which therein dissent from him , yet in respect of that fourth motion haue added an eleuenth Orbe , which the Diuines make vp euen twelue by their Empyreall immoueable Heauen . And many deny this assertion of Orbes , supposing them to haue beene supposed rather for c instructions sake then for any reall being . And Moses here saith expansum , as Dauid also calleth it a Curtaine , which in such diuersitie of Orbes should rather haue beene spoken in the plurall number . The Sidereus Nuncius d of Galilaeus Galilaeus , tels vs of foure new Planets , Iupiters attendants , obserued by the helpe of his Glasse , which would multiply the number of Orbes further . A better Glasse , or neerer sight and site might perhaps find more Orbes , and thus should we runne in Orbem , in a Circular endlesse Maze of Opinions . But I will not dispute this question , or take it away by auerring e the Starres animated , or else moued by f Intelligentiae . A learned Ignorance shall better content me , and for these varieties of motions , I will with g Lactantius , ascribe them to GOD , the Architect of Nature , and Co-worker therewith by wayes Naturall , but best knowne to himselfe . Neither list I to dance after their Pipe , which ascribe a Musicall harmonie . i to the Heauens . THE THIRD DAYES WORKE . ANd thus were the Aethereall and Ayrie parts of the World formed : in the Third Day followeth the perfecting of the two lowest Elements , Water and Earth , which as yet were confused , vntill that mightie Word of GOD did thus both diuorce and marry them , compounding of them both this one : Globe , which he called , Dry Land and Seas . I call it a Globe with the Scriptures , k and the best Philosophers , l for which respect Numa built the Temple of Vesta round . Neither yet is it absolutely round and a perfect Spheare , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rather , m Strabo affirmeth , hauing ( saith n Scaliger ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , depressed Vallies , extended Plaines , swelling Hillockes , high-mounting Mountaines , long courses of Riuers , and other varieties of Nature and Art , which all in so huge a masse rather beautifie the roundnesse , then take it away . The Eclipse of the Moone later seene o in the East then in the West , the round shaddow of the Earth , which darkeneth it , the rising of the Sunne and Starres , sooner in the p East then West , the vnequall eleuation of the Pole , and the Northerne Constellations appearing to vs , the Southerne continually depressed : all these obseruing due proportions , according to the difference of places and Countries ; yea , the compassing of the Earth by many Mariners , argue the round compasse thereof , against Patritius q his difformitie , or that deformitie which other r Philosophers haue ascribed thereto . The equalitie or inequalitie of dayes according to the neerenesse or farrenesse from the Equinoctiall , holding proportion as well by Sea as Land ( as doth also the eleuation of the Pole ) and not being longer wher 's ſ a quarter of the World is Sea , then if it were all Earth , doe confute the pretended difformititie by Hils , Dales , Waters , compared t with the Diameter of this Globe , is not so much as the inequalicie in an Apple , or a carued Bowle , or quilted Ball , which yet we call round . And this diuersitie serueth not onely for ornament , but for more largenesse of Habitation , varietie of Ayre and Earth , and for pleasure and profit . Thus doth this Globe swell out to our vse , for which it enlargeth it selfe : and seemeth large to vs , being in respect of the Vniuerse lesse then little . How much thereof is couered with waters ? How much not at all discouered ? How much desart & desolate ? And now many millions are they , which share the rest of this little among them ? And yet how many thousands glorie of the greatnesse of their possessions ? All this Globe is demonstrable u to be but a point , and in comparison nothing , to that wide wide Canopie of Heauen ; a mans possession but a point , and as nothing to the Earth a man of possessions , but a point , and in a manner , nothing to his possessions ; and ( as Socrates x said sometimes to Alcibiades ) few can shew their Lands in an vniuersall Map , where a whole Region occupieth a small roome : and yet how couetous , how proud is dust and ashes of dust and earth , not withstanding the little we haue while we liue , and that lesse which shall haue and possesse vs in a Prison of three Cubits being dead ? Well did one y compare this our grosser and drossier World to an Ant-hill , and men the Inhabitants to so many Pismires , in the varietie of their diuersified studies , toyling and turmoyling themselues therein . Scipio seemed ashamed of the Romane z Empire , as seeming but a point of the Earth , which it selfe was but a point . And yet how readie are many to sell Heauen for Earth ? That largenesse and continuance beyond all names of time and place , for this momentany possession of almost nothing , although they haue Hell and Deuill and all in the bargaine ? Let this morall obseruation entertaine our Reader , perhaps tyred in these rigid Disputes : and now let vs returne to the naturall disposition and constitution of this Globe , in which the Earth was couered with varietie of Plants and Fruits , which had beene before couered with slimy waters . God commanded , and the Waters which yet oppressed , and by their effusion and confusion did tyrannize , rather then orderly subdue , and gouerne this inferiour myrie masse , were partly receiued into competent channels , and there also gathered on swelling heapes , where , though they menace a returne of the old Chaos , both by their noyse and waues , yet hath GOD stablished his Commandement vpon it , and set barres and doores , and said , Hitherto shalt thou come and no further , and here shall it stay thy proud waues . Otherwise , The Deepes which then couered it as a Garment , would now stand aboue the Mountaines . At his rebuke they flee , who with fetters of sand ( to shew his power in weaknesse , with a Miracle in Nature ) chaineth vp this inraged Tyrant , that the Creatures might haue a meet place of Habitation . Thus did not only the dry Land appeare , but by the same hand was enriched with Herbes and Trees , enabled in their mortall condition , to remayne immortall in their kinde . And here beginneth Moses to declare the Creation of compound bodies ; hitherto busied in the Elements . THE FOVRTH DAYES WORKE . NOw when ehe Lord had made both Plants , Trees , and Light , without the influence , yea , before the being of the Sunne , Moone , or Starres , he now framed those fiery Balls , and glorious Lights , whereby the Heauens are beautified , the Ayre enlightned , the Seas ruled , and the Earth made fruitfull . Thus he did the fourth day , * after those other things created , lest some foolish Naturalist should binde his mightie hand in Natures bands , seeing these Lights now become the chiefe Officers in Natures Court . That shining before dispersed , was vnited in these bodies , whether by refraction of those former beames , by these solid Globes , or by gathering that fiery substance into them , or by both , or by other meanes , I leaue to others coniectures . a Many are the Dreames of Philosophers , some esteeming them Fire ; some Earth , others Clouds , and others Stones , fired : Heraclides , and the Pythagoreans deemed each starre a World. They are commonly holden Round , simple , lucide bodies , the most compact and condensate b parts of their Orbs , or of that Aethereall Region , of , and in which they are : bright flames , not of this our fire which deuoureth and consumeth ( for the whole Ocean would not serue the Sunne alone for a Draught , nor the Earth with all her store for a Breake-fast ) but quickning and nourishing . Let vs a little consider of their Greatnesse , Swiftnesse , Number , Influence . For the first , Ptolomey measured the Sunnes greatnesse 1663 / 8 . times as much as the whole Terrestriall Globe : Copernicus , whom Scaliger c calleth Alterum aeui nostri Ptolomeum ) 162. Tycho Brahe d 140. The Moone is holden by Ptolomeus 39. times lesse then the Earth , by Copernicus 43. by Tycho 42. Albategnius and Alfraganus haue added their opinions of the rest , therefore diuiding them into sixe rankes or formes of differing magnitudes : wherein as they somewhat differ from each other , so much more from Tycho Brahe , that Learned Dane , whose costs and e paines , in this Science are admirable . But Salomon ( wiser then they all ) had fore-told , f that the Heauens in height , and the Earth in deepnesse , and the Kings heart , none can search out : that is , exactly and absolutely , as appeareth in the differing opinions , both of the Earths g Circuit and Diameter , and of the Altitude of the Heauens , and consequently of the quantitie of the Starres , which must presuppose the former . They agree not in the order of the Planets , nor how many Semi-diameters of the Earth the Heauen is eleuated , which after Ptolomeys Hypotheses are 20000. after Tychos reckoning 14000. Hence it is , that the quantitie and the swiftnesse h is much more after the former , then after this later opinion , which doth better salue the incrediblenesse thereof , then fayning a Giant-like labour ( as Ramus i calleth it ) of the Earths continuall rolling . The number k of Starres , some haue reckoned 1600. others 1022. and Tycho Brahe more . The Iewes out of their Cabalists reckon 290160. Galileus his Glasse hath made them innumerable , in descrying infinite numbers ; otherwise not visible to vs , and especially the Galaxia full of them . Yea , God himselfe propounds it to Abraham , l ( whom Iosephus cals a great Astronomer ) as a thing impossible to number them . It is his owne Royall Prerogatiue , m He counteth the number of the Starres , and bringeth out their Armies by number , and calleth them all by their names . The end why GOD placed them in the Firmament , Moses expresseth , To separate the Day from the Night , and to be for signes and for seasons , and for dayes , and for yeares , and for lights in the Firmament of the Heauen , to giue light vpon the Earth . Their influence and effects are in Scripture n mentioned : neither can any iustly deny the same in the Elements and Elementary bodies : the Stoicall Fate , the Chaldean , Iewish , and Arabian Fancies , are now disclaymed euen by those o Learned , which maintayne in our dayes Iudiciall Astrologie , or commend the same . Neither can it agree with Christian Religion , to subiect the will of Man to any externall naturall force , nor with reason in matters contingent , and casuall to make them naturall Arbiters : nor will I easily beleeue that particular euents can be fore-told from generall causes , especially in the affaires and fortunes of men . Where the numbers , substances , faculties , actions of these stars are weakly or not at al known vnto vs ( as hath beene shewed ) it is like as to say , how many and what kind of Chickens a Hen will hatch , when wee see not all , nor scarce know any of the Egges vnder her . The swiftnesse of the Heauens Wheele , p which euen in the moment of obseruing , is past obseruing , the vanitie of our Oracle-Almanacks , which commonly speake doubtfully or falsely of the weather ; the infinitenesse almost of causes concurring , which are diuersly qualified , the weakenesse of those q foundations , on which this Art is grounded ; the force of hereditarie qualities descended from Parents , of custome and education in forming mens manners ; the disagreements of the Astrologers among themselues , the new from the old , and all from the Truth , as Experience in all ages hath shewed : And lastly , the prohibition of the same by Scripture Fathers , Councels , Lawes ; yea , the learnedest of the Chaldeans , and other Astronomers themselues , ( as Eusebius r reciteth of Bardanes , and Rob. Moses ben Maimon hauing read all the Arabians workes hereof , answereth the Iewish Astrologers ) are strong arguments against the Starre-gazers predictions . But let Picus Mirandula his twelue Bookes against Astrologie , and Ioseph Scaligers Preface before Manilius be well weighed of such as dote on , or doubt of this Genethliacall ridiculous vanitie , if not ſ impious villany , as those Authors and others t prooue it , not by the errors of some Chiefetaines and Champions onely , but of the Arte it selfe , and the whole Senate of Iewish , Saracenical , and Christian Astrologers together , hatching a lye . The signes and constellations which Astronomers obserue in and on each side the Zodiakes , would be too prolixe in this discourse already tedious : as likewise those alterations which some haue obserued in some starres . But those two great Lights , ( the two eyes of the Heauens ) the greater light to rule the day , and the lesse to rule the night , ( which is called great , u not so much for the quantitie wherein it is lesse then many starres , as for the operation and seeming to the sense ) doe command mine eyes to take more speciall view of their beauties . How willing could I be ( like Phaton ) to mount the Chariot of the Sunne ? which commeth forth as a Bridegroome out of his Chamber , and reioyceth like a mightie man to runne his race ; King of Starres enthronized in the mids of the Planets , heart of the World , eye of the Heauens , brightest gemme of this goodly Ring , father of dayes , yeeres , seasons , meteors ; Lord of light , fountaine of heate , which seeth all things , and by whom all things see , which lendeth light to the starres , and life to the World ; high Steward of Natures Kingdome , and liueliest visible x Image of the liuing inuisible God. And dazled with this greater light , I would reflect mine eyes to that reflexion of this light in the sober , siluer countenance of the silent Moone ; which ( whether it haue any natiue shining , though weake , as Zanchius and Bartholinus hold ; or whether it bee an aethereall earth y with Mountaines and Vallies , and other not elementary Elements , compact of the dregs of the aethereal parts ; or whatsoeuer else reason , fancie , or phrensie haue imagined thereof ) is Queene of the Night , attended with the continuall dances of twinckling starres , Mother of Moneths , Lady of Seas and z moysture , constant image of the Worlds inconstancie , which it neuer seeth twice with the same face ; and truest modell of humane frailtie , shining with a borrowed light , and eclipsed with euery interposition of the earth . But I am not Endymion , nor so much in Lunaes fauour , as to be lulled asleepe in her lap , there to learne these mysteries of Nature , and the secrets of that happy marriage between these celestial twinnes . And it is high time for me to descend from these measures of time ; the lampes of the World , and to behold the neerer works of GOD before our feet in the ayre and waters , which GOD on the fift day created . But the principall rarities to be obserued in these creatures , we shall disperse in our scattered discourses through this Worke , as occasion shall bee offered ; as likewise touching the beasts both Wilde and Tame , and the creeping things created the sixth day . Thus was the Ayre , Water , and Earth , furnished with their proper inhabitants . a Sanctius his animal mentisque capacius altae , Deerat adhuc , & quod dominari in caetera posset . Natus homo est . After he had thus prouided his cheere , he sought him out a guest , and hauing built and furnished his house , his next care was for a fit Inhabitant . Of this , Moses addeth , Furthermore God said , Let Vs make Man . But this will aske a longer discourse . In the meane time wee haue this testimonie of Moses of the Creation of the World , whose sense , if I haue missed or misted in these many words , I craue pardon . And although this testimonie might suffice a Christian , which must liue by c faith , and not by sight : yet to preuent cauillers , we haue other b witnesses both of reason and authority , That this World had a Beginning , and that the Builder and Maker thereof , was GOD. For doth not Nature both within and without vs , in the admirable frame of this lesse or that greater World , in the Notions of the one , and the Motions of the other , in the wise and mighty order and ordering of both , lead men vnto a higher and more excellent d Nature , which , of his e goodnesse , we call GOD ? When we behold the whole World , or any part of it , in the Elements such agreement , in such disagreement : in the Heauenly motions such constancie , in such varietie : in these compound bodies , Being , Liuing , Sense , Reason ; as diuers degrees , diuersly communicated to so many formes and rankes of Creatures : We can no more ascribe these things to chance , than a Printers Case of Letters could by chance fall into the right Composition of the Bible which he Printeth ; or of Homers Iliads ( to vse f Tullies similitude : ) neither can any ascribe the Creation to the Creature , with better reason , then if by some shipwracke , being cast on a desolate Iland , and finding houses , but seeing no people therein , he could esteeme the Birds , or Beasts , ( all the Ilanders he seeth ) to be the framers of these buildings : But thou mayest thinke it eternall ; Thou mayest as well thinke it to be GOD , Infinite , Vnchangeable , in the whole and in all the parts . Doth not the Land by seasons , the Sea by ebbing and flowing , the Aire by succeeding changes , the Heauens by motions , all measured by Time , proclaime that they had a beginning of Time ? Are not Motion and Time as neere Twinnes , as Time and Eternitie are implacable enemies ? Nay , how canst thou force thy mind to conceiue an Eternitie in these things , which canst not conceiue Eternitie ? which canst not but conceiue some beginning , and first terme or point , from whence the motion of this Wheele began ? And yet how should we know this first turning of the Worlds wheele , whose hearts within vs mooue , be we vnwitting or vnwilling , the beginning whereof thou canst not know , and yet canst not but know that it had a begginning , and together with thy body shall haue an ending ? How little a while is it , that the best g Stories in euery Nation , shew the cradle and child-hood thereof ? Their later receiued Letters , Arts , Ciuilitie ? But what then , say they , did GOD before he made the World ? I answer , that thou shouldest rather thinke Diuinely of Man , then Humanely of GOD , and bring thy selfe to be fashioned after his Image , then frame him after thine . This foolish question some answer according to the foolishnesse thereof , saying ; He made Hell for such curious Inquisitors . h Aliud est videre , aliud ridere , saith Augustine . Labentius responderim nescio quod nescio . Quae tempora fuissent , quae abs te condita non essent ? Nec tu tempora tempore praecedis , sed celsitudine semper praesentis aeternitatis , &c. i Before all things were , GOD onely was , and he vnto himselfe was in stead of the World , Place , Time , and all things , hauing all goodnesse in himselfe : the holy Trinitie k delighting and reioycing together . To communicate therefore ( not to encrease , or receiue ) his goodlinesse , he created the World , l quem Graeci m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( saith Plinie ) nomine ornamenti appellant , nos à perfecta absolutaque elegantia Mundum . But for this matter , it is also of the wisest and most learned in all Ages confessed , as their testimonies alleadged by Iustin Martyr , Lactantius , and other Ancients , and especially by n Philip Morney , doe plainely manifest . To him therefore , to Viues , and others , which haue vndertaken this taske , by reason , and by humane authoritie , to conuince the gaine-sayers of our faith , let such resort , as would be more fully resolued in these curious doubts . As for all such o strange and phantasticall or phreneticall opinions of Heretikes , or Philosophers , which haue otherwise related of this mysterie of the Creation , then Moses , they need not confuting , and for relating these opinions we shall find fitter place afterwards . I will here adde this saying of Viues , to such vnnaturall Naturalists , as vpon slight and seeming naturall reasons , call these things into question . p Quàm stultum est , de mundi creatione ex legibus huius Naturae statuere , cùm creatio illa naturam antecesserit ? Tum enim natura est condita quando & mundus , nec aliud est natura quam quod Deus iussit , alioqui minister esset Deus naturae , non Dominus . Hence was Aristotles Eternitie , Plinies Deitie ascribed to the World , Democritus , Leucippus , and Epicurus , their Atomi , the Stoikes Aeterna materia , PLATO'S Deus , exemplar & materia , as q Ambrose tearmeth them , or as r others , vnum or bonum , Mens & Anima , ( a Trinitie without perfect Vnitie ) the Manichees two beginnings , and an endlesse world of errors about the Worlds beginning , because they measured all by Naturall axiomes . ſ Orpheus , as Theophilus the Chronographer cited by Cedrenus , alleadgeth him , hath his Trinitie of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : to which he ascribeth the Worlds Creation : but the Poets dreames are infinite , which might make and marre their Poetical Worlds at pleasure . CHAP. III. Of Man , considered in his first state wherein hee was created : and of Paradise , the place of his habitation . HItherto we haue spoken of the framing of this mightie Fabrike , the Creation of the visible World , leauing that Inuisible to the Spirituall Inhabitants , which there a alway behold the face of the Heauenly Father , as not daring to pry too farre into such Mysteries , aduancing our selues in those things which wee neuer saw . b Rashly puft vp with a fleshly minde . This whereof we treat they need not , as finding all sufficience in their All-sufficient Creator : The inferiour Creatures ( which hither to haue beene described ) know it not , but content c themselues with themselues , in enioying their naturall being , mouing , sense . Onely man , in regard of his body , needeth it , and by the reasonable power of his soule can discerne and vse it . Man therefore was last created , as the end of the rest , d an Epitome and Mappe of the World , a compendious little other World , consisting of a visible and inuisible , heauenly and earthly , mortall and immortall Nature , the knot and bond of bodily and spirituall , superiour and inferiour substances , resembling both the e worke and the worke-man : the last in execution , but first in intention , to whom all these Creatures should serue , as meanes and prouocations of his seruice to his and their Creator . Man may be considered , in regard of this life , or of that which is to come : of this life , in respect of Nature or Grace : and this Nature also sustayneth a two-fold consideration , of integritie and corruption : For f GOD made man righteous , but they sought to themselues many inuentions . His first puritie in his Creation , his fall from thence by sinne , his endeuour to recouer his former innocency by future glory , eyeher in the by-wayes of Superstition , which Nature ( a blind guide ) leadeth him into , through so many false Religions ; or by the true , new , and liuing way , which GOD alone can set him , and doth conduct him in , is the subiect of our tedious taske ; the first two more briefly propounded : the two last historically and largely related . In that first state , his Author and Maker was Iehoua Elohim , GOD in the pluralitie of Persons , and vnitie of Essence ; the Father , by the Sonne , in the power of the Spirit : wherevnto he did not only vse his powerfull Word as before , saying ; Let there be Man , but a consultation , Let vs make Man : not that he needed counsaile , but g that hee in this Creature did shew his counsell and wisdome most apparantly . The Father , as first in order , speaketh vnto the Sonne and Holy Ghost , and the Sonne and Holy Ghost in an vnspeakeable manner speake and decree with the Father ; and h the whole Trinitie consult and agree together , to make Man : which i for Mans instruction , is by Moses vttered after the manner of Men. The manner of his working was also in this Creature , singular ; both in regard of his body , which , as a Potter his Clay , he wrought and framed of the dust into this goodly shape ; and of his soule , which he immediately breathed into his nostrils . Thus hath Man cause to glorie in his Creators care , in himselfe to bee humbled , hauing a body framed , not of solid Earth , but of the dust ( the basest and lightest part of the basest and grossest Element , k So vaine a thing is man ) his soule of nothing , lighter then vanitie , in the infusion created , and in the Creation infused , to be the dweller l in this house of clay , and habitation of dust , yea , not a house , but a m Tabernacle continually in dissolution . Such is the Maker and matter of Man . The forme was his conformitie to GOD , after whose Image he was made . Christ only is in full resemblance , The n Image of the inuisible GOD , the brightnesse of his glory , o & the ingraued forme of his Person . Man was not this Image , but made adimaginem , According to this Image , resembling his Author , but with imperfection , in that perfection of human Nature . This Image of GOD appeared in the soule properly ; secondly , in the body ( not as the p Anthropomorphite Heretikes , and q Popish Image-makers imagine , but ) as the instrument of the soule , and lastly , in the whole Person . The soule in regard of the spirituall and immortall substance , resembleth him which is a Spirit , and euerlasting , r which seeth all things , remayning it selfe vnseene , and hauing a nature in manner incomprehensible , comprehendeth the natures of other things : to which some adde the resemblance of the holy Trinitie , in this , that one soule hath those three essentiall faculties of Vnderstanding , Will , and Memory , or ( as others ) of Vegetation , Sense , and Reason . In regard of gifts and naturall endowments , the soule in the vnderstanding part receiued a Diuine Impression , and Character , in that knowledge , whereby shee measureth the Heauens , ſ bringeth them to the Earth , lifteth vp the Earth to the Heauen , mounteth aboue the Heauens to behold the Angels , pierceth the Center of the Earth in darknesse , to discerne the infernall Regions and Legions , beneath and aboue them all , searcheth into the Diuine Nature : whereby t Adam was , without study , the greatest Philosopher , ( who at first sight knew the nature of the beasts , the originall of the VVoman ) and the greatest Diuine ( except the second Adam ) that euer the Earth bare . The will also , in free choice of the best things , in u righteous disposition towards man , and true holinesse towards GOD , was conformed to his will , for whose wils sake it is , and was created . The body cannot so liuely expresse the vertue of him that made it , but as it could , in that perfect constitution , ( x so fearefully and wonderfully made y ) and as the Organ of the soule , whose weapon it was to righteousnesse , had some shadow therefo . The whole Man in his naturall Nobility beyond , and Princely Dominion ouer the other Creatures ( that we mention not the hope of future blessednesse ) sheweth after what Image Man was created , and to what he should be renued . The end whereunto GOD made Man , is GOD himselfe , who hath z made all things for himselfe : the subordinate end was Mans endlesse happinesse , the way whereunto is religious obedience . Moses addeth , a He created them Male and Female , thereby to shew , that the Woman in Oeconomicall respect is b the Image and glory of the Man , beeing created for the Man , and of the Man , but in relation to GOD , or the World , She , as a Creature , was also framed after the same Image . As for that monstrous conceit of the Rabbins , that the first man was an Hermaphrodite , it deserueth not confutation or mention . The order of the Womans Creation is plainly related . GOD c finding not a meete helpe for Adam , in his sleepe tooke one of his ribs , whereof he built the Woman . This in a Mystery signified that deadly sleepe of the heauenly Adam on the Crosse , whose stripes were our healing , whose death was our life , and out of whose bleeding side was by Diuine dispensation framed his Spouse the Church . This may be part of the sense , or an application thereof , d as some say , to this Mystery ; or the signification rather of the e thing it selfe here declared , then of the words , which properly and plainly set downe the Historie of a thing done , after the litterall sense to bee expounded . According to this sense Moses expresseth the Creation , the making and marrying of the Woman . The Maker was GOD , the matter a Rib of Adam , the forme a building , the end to be a meete helpe . The Man was made of Dust , the Woman of the Man , to bee one flesh with the Man , and of a Rib , to be a helpe and supporter of him in his calling , which requireth strength : neyther could any bone be more easily spared in the whole body , which hath not such variety of any other kind : nor could any place more designe the Woman her due place ; not of the head , that she should not arrogate rule ; not of the feet , that the husband should not reckon her as his slaue , but in a meane betweene both , and that neere the heart , in which they should ( as in all Diuine and Humane Lawes else ) bee fast ioyned . The building of this body of the Woman , was in regard of the Progeny , which was in that larger roome to haue the first dwelling . The soule of the Woman is to be conceiued f as the soule of the Man before mentioned , immediately infused and created by GOD , herein equall to Man . Being thus made , she is marryed by GOD himselfe vnto Adam , who brought her vnto him , to shew the sacred authority of Marriage , and of Parents in Marriage : A mutuall consent and gratulation followeth betweene the parties , lest any should tyrannically abuse his fatherly power . And thus are two made one flesh , in regard of one originall , equall right , mutuall consent , and bodily coniunction . And thus were this goodly couple glorious in nakednesse , not so much in the ornaments of beautie , which made them to each other amiable , as of Maiestie which made them to other creatures dreadfull : the Image of GOD , clothing that nakednesse , which in vs g appeareth filthy , in the most costly clothing . GOD further blessed them both with the power of multiplication in their owne kind , and dominion ouer other kinds ; and gaue them for food , h euery herbe bearing seed which is vpon all the earth , and euery tree wherein is the fruit of a tree bearing seed . He doth ( as it were ) set them in possession of the Creatures , which by a Charter of free gift he had conueyed to them , to hold of him as Lord Paramount . But lest any should thinke this but a niggardly and vnequall gift , whereas since the Floud more hath beene added , and that in a more vnworthinesse through mans sinne : let him consider , that since the Fall i the Earth is accursed , whereby many things are hurtfull to mans nature , and in those which are wholsome , there is not such variety of kinds , such plentie in each variety , such ease in getting our plenty , or such quality in what is gotten , in the degree of goodnesse and sweetnesse to the taste and nourishment : which , had they remayned in this sickly and elder Age of the World , we should not need to enuie Cleopatra's vanitie , or Heliogabilus his superfluitie and curiositie . And had not Man sinned ; k there should not haue needed the death of beasts to nourish his life , which without such stay should haue beene immortall : the vse whereof was after granted , rather to supply necessitie when the Floud had weakened the Earth , then to minister a greater abundance then before it had ; and least of all to satisfie the greedie and curious appetites of more then beastly men . Liberall and bountifull was GODS allowance , which yet as man abused in eating the forbidden fruit , so whether any sinfull man did transgresse by eating the flesh of beasts , as iniquity increased , it is vncertaine . And yet it is likely , that when the Earth was l filled with crueltie , as men escaped not beastly butcherie , so beasts escaped not butcherly inhumanitie ; and men that stay not now for commission to eate mans flesh , would then much lesse aske leaue to feed on beasts . Then did the godly Patriarchs liue many hundred yeares m without such food , whereas now we reach not to one with this helpe , that I speake not of those , which by abuse hereof are as cruell to themselues ( in shortning their dayes by surfets ) as to the Creatures , making their bellies to become Warrens , Fish-pooles , Shambles , and what not , saue what they should bee ? Had not Man beene Deuillish in sinning , hee had not beene beastly in feeding , nay , the beasts had abhorred that which now they practise , both against their Lord , and their fellow-seruants . n The Wolfe should haue dwelt with the Lambe , the Leopard should haue lyon with the Kid , and the Calfe , and the Lyon , and the fat Beast together , and a little Childe might leade them . And this in the time of the Floud appeared , when all of them kept the peace with each other , and dutifull allegeance to their Prince in that great Family and little moueable World , Noahs Arke . The place o of Adams dwelling is expressed by MOSES ; And the Lord GOD planted a Garden East-ward in Eden , and there he put the man whom hee had made , Genes . 2.8 . Maruell it is to see the confusion which sinne bringeth , which appeareth not onely in the bodie , soule , dyet , and other Prerogatiues of our first Parents ; but in this place also , then a place of pleasure , a Paradise and Garden of delights : after , a place prohibited , and kept by the blade of a Sword shaken : now the place cannot bee found in Earth , but is become a common place in mens braines , to macerate and vexe them in the curious search hereof . Some doe conuert this History into an Allegory , as did the Manichees and the Originists , confuted by Methodius , as p Epiphanius witnesseth . q Hierome in Dan. 10. saith , that seeking for shadowes in the truth , they ouer-turne the Truth it selfe . Vmbras & imagines in veritate quaerentes , ipsam conantur euertere veritatem , vt flumina , & arbores , & Paradisum putent Allegoriae legibus se debere subruere . Such Mysticall , Mist-all , and Misse-all Interpreters are our Familists in these times , by vnseasonable and vnreasonable Allegories , raysing mysts ouer the Scripture-sense , which thereby they misse and cannot find . r Augustine relateth three opinions , that Allegoricall , which he confuteth : the literall , and that which followeth both the one and the other , as himselfe doth . The ſ Hermians and Seleucians are said to denie , that there was any such place : and the naked Adamites accounted their Church to be Paradise . Others are as prodigall & ascribe hereunto all the Earth , which was a Paradise , till sinne brought in a Curse . Thus holdeth t Wolfgangus Wissenburg , Goropius also & Vadianus are of like minde , That mans exile was but the alteration of their happy cōdition , that the fiery sword was the fiery Zone , A great while it went for currant , that it was a pleasant Region , by a long tract of Sea and Land , separated from our habitable World , and lifted vp to the Circle of the Moone , whereby it was out of the reach of Noahs floud , as u truly perhaps as Patricius and others haue found another World in the Moone , with men and beasts therein , of greater stature and longer life then here with vs . Thus hath x Petrus Comestor , and Strabus , and many Trauellers in old times haue trauelled with this conceit of their Fooles Paradise , and brought forth a lie , as appeareth by their Legends . y That Saint Brandon sayled thither from Ireland , is as true as that he met Iudas in the way , released from his paines , ( as he was alway from Saturday to Sunday Euen-song : ) or that they made fire on a fish ( supposing it to bee an Iland ) as that Legend telleth . It should seeme the Man in the Moone called him , and shewed him the way to this Paradise , or that z Dinias , which ( according to the Relations of Antonius Diogenes ) trauelling beyond Thule , went so farre North that hee came to the Moone , which seemed a shining Earth , where he saw many strange sights , as credible as the former : or else great Lucifer himselfe , who ( as a later Traueller a reporteth ) hath lately bequeathed a Lieutenancie to Ignatius and his Colony of Iesuites in the New Hell , in that New-found-World of the Moone ; the care of the foundation whereof he committeth to that Iebusiticall societie . But let vs descend from this Lunaticke Paradise . Others place it Eastward , in the highest top of the Earth , where the foure Riuers , mentioned by Moses , haue their originall , whence they runne , and are swallowed vp of the Earth , and after rising in diuers places of the World , are knowne by the names of Nilus , Ganges , Tigris , Euphrates . b Hugo de S. Victore and Adrichomius are of this opinion ; yea , the great Cardinall c Caretane and Bellarmine place Henoch and Elias in Earthly Paradise , yet liuing there vntill the time of Antichrist , which wood he cannot see ( beeing in the middest of it ) for Trees . But the discouery of the World by Trauellers , 〈◊〉 description thereof by Geographers , will not suffer vs to follow them ( to the want of which Art , I meane Geographie , such fantasies , may be imputed ) whereby also is confuted the opinion of them which place it vnder the Equinoctiall Circle , as Durandus and Bonauentura . d Others account so much to Paradise as those foure Riuers doe water , euen the chiefe part of Afrike and Asia : and some confine it in streighter limits of Syria , Arabia and Mesopotamia , as if Adam had been so couetous as his Posteritie , or so laborious as to husband so large Countries . The false interpretation of those Riuers to bee Nilus , Ganges , &c. was the cause of this errour ; the e Septuagint translating in stead of Sichor ( which is Nilus ) Gihon the name of one of these streames . Moses as it were of purpose by an exact Chorography and delineation of the situation , doth meete with those errours , and with other the like , which I doe not here relate . Neither is their opinion to be followed , which drowne all altogether in the Deluge , seeing that after that time Moses wrote this . Franciscus Iunius in his readings on Genesis f hath largely and learnedly handled this matter , and added a Map also of Heden in which it stood , and the course of the Riuers with the Countries adiacent . In him the Reader may find satisfaction . He sheweth out of Curtius , Plinie , and Solimus , the miraculous fertilitie of that part of Babylonia , which Ptolomy calleth Auranitis , or Audanitis , easily declined from Heden , the name giuen by Moses , mentioned after Moses time , 2. Reg. 19.12 . and Esay 37.12 . For the foure Riuers he sheweth them out of Ptolomy , Strabo , Plinie , Dion , Marcellinus , &c. to be so many diuisions of Euphrates , whereof Baharsares , or Neharsares is Gihon , that which passeth through Babylon , is for the excellencie peculiarly called Perath or Euphrates ; Nehar-malca , or Basilius , Pishon ; Tigris , g Chiddekel . For the fiery sword he obserueth out of Plinie , lib. 2. c. 106. a certaine miracle of Nature in Babylonia , where the ground is seen burning continually about the quantitie of an Acre , But this place will not serue to dispute this point . If those Riuers doe not now remaine , or haue altered either channell or names , it is no new thing in so old a a continuance of the World. It is more then probable , that herein these parts Paradise was , although now deformed by the Floud , and by Time consumed , and become a Stage of Barbarisme . I haue here for the Readers pleasure set before his eyes Mercators Mappe or Topography of Paradise . map of the biblical paradise PARADISUS Neither hath the place alone been such a pitched field of Opinions , but the fruit also which Moses expresseth to be the instrument and occasion of Adams ruine , hath set some mens teeth on edge , who tell vs what it is , as if they had lately tasted of it , a certaine signe indeede , and fruit of that once vnlawfull tasting . h Goropius a man addicted to opinions , which I know not whether he did hold more strangely or strongly , though he enlargeth Paradise ouer the World , yet he maketh Adam an Indian ( maruell he placeth him not in Dutchland , for that was his language , if Becanus be to be beleeued . ) About the Riuer Acesines , bebetwixt Indus and Ganges ( saith he ) groweth that admirable Figge-tree , which he at large describeth out of Plinie , Theophrastus , and Strabo , whose branches spreading from the bodie , doe bend themselues downewards to the earth , where they take hold , and with new rooting multiply themselues , like a maze or wood . One told i Clusius that hee himselfe hath beene one of eight hundred or a thousand men , which had hidden themselues vnder one of these trees , adding , that some of them were able to couer three thousand men . Strange is this tree , and Becanus is with conceit hereof rauished into the pleasures of Paradise . This tree k Linschoten describeth , growing about Goa , and ( to bring vs out of Goropius Paradise ) saith , that it hath no fruit worth the eating : but a small kind like Oliues , which is food onely for birds . He telleth vs l of another Indian Figge-tree , growing rather like a Reed then a Tree , a mans height , a spanne thicke , the leaues a fathome long , and three spans broad : The Arabians and Indians suppose this to be that dismall fruit . The cause of this opinion Paludanus in his Annotations vpon Linschoten , ascribeth to the pleasantnesse of the smel and taste . Being cut in the middle , it hath certaine veines like a Crosse , whereon the Christians in Syria make many speculations . Yea the same Author telleth of a hill in the I le of Seilan , called Adams hill , where they shew his foot-print , to prooue that hee liued there : of which reade our discourse of that Iland . m Boskhier in his Ara coeli , citeth out of Moses Barcepha , That wheate was the Tree of Knowledge of good and euill ; and so doe the Saracens hold : so curious and vaine is blind Reason without a guide . And the Cabilists ( saith n Ricius ) say , that Eues sinne was nothing but the wringing out of grapes to her husband ; which yet he interpreteth allegorically . But I thinke I haue wearied the Reader , with leading him thus vp and downe in Paradise : small fruit , I confesse , is in this fruit , and as little pleasure in this Paradise , but that varietie happily may please some , though it be to others tedious . And for a conclusion , it is ( I think ) worth the noting , that M. Cartwright an eye-witnesse , o by the counsell of the Nestorian Patriarke at Mosull or Niniuie , visited the I le of Eden , still so called , and by them holden a part of Paradise , ten miles in circuit , and sometime walled : which if it be not part of that Garden-plot mentioned by Moses , yet it seemes is part of that Countrey sometime called Eden , in the East part whereof Paradise was planted , and not farre ( according to Iunius Map ) from that happy vnhappy place . CHAP. IIII. Of the Word Religion , and of the Religion of our first Parents before the Fall. HAuing thus made way to our History of Religions , the first ( and therefore best ) Religion , is in the first place to be declared . Onely somewhat may be not vnfitly spoken before of the word . Religion in it selfe is naturall , written in the hearts of all men , which will ( as here we shew ) rather be of a false then no Religion : but the name whereby it is so called , is by birth a forreiner , by common vse made a free-denizon among vs , descended from the Romanes , which by their Swords made way for their Words , the Authors both of the thing it selfe , and of the appellation , to a great part of this Westerne world . But as the Latines haue accustomed themselues to multiplicity and varietie of Rites , so haue they varied not a little about the Parents , ( as I may say ) of this child ( as the Grecians sometimes about Homers birth-place ) some giuing one Etymologie & deriuation of the word , and some another , that there needeth some Herald to shew the true petigree , or some Grammarian Dictator to cease the strife . a Seruius Sulpitius ( as Macrobius citeth him ) calleth that Religio● , which for some holinesse is remooued and separated from vs , quasi relictam à relinquendo dictam . Seruius deserueth to be relinquished , and his opinion remooued and separated euen with an Anathema , if hee would remooue and separate Religion from vs , which is the life of our life , the way to our happinesse . The like is added of Ceremonia à carendo dicta , a iust name and reason of the most of the present Romish ceremonies , whose want were their best company . Massurius Sabinus in b A. Gellius hath the like words . Religio , with Tully is Cultus deorum , the worship of the gods , hereby distinguisht from Superstition , because they were , saith he , called Superstitious ; that spent whole dayes in prayer and sacrifices , that their children might be Superstites , suruiuors after them : or rather as Lanctantius , * Qui superstitem memoriam defunctorum colunt , aut qui parentibus suis superstites celebrant imagines corum domi , tanquam Deos penates . But they which diligently vsed and perused the things pertaining to diuine worship , & tanquam relegerent , were called Religious . Religiosi ex relegendo tanquam ex elegendo elegentes , intelligendo intelligentes . * Saint Augustine better acquainted with Religion then Cicero , commeth neerer to the name and nature thereof , deriuing it c à religendo , of choosing againe . Hunc eligentes , vel potius religentes , amiseramus enim negligentes , vnde & religio dicta perhibetur . This word Religens is cited by Nigidius Figulus in Aulus Gellius ; Religentem esse oportet , Religiosum nefas : Religiosus being taken in bad sense for Superstitiosus . The same Father elsewhere , in his booke de vera Religione d acknowledgeth another originall of the word , which Lactantius before him had obserued , à religando , of fastning , as beeing the bond betweene vs and GOD. Ad Deum tendentes , saith Augustine , & ei vni religantes animas nostras , vnde religio dicta creditur . Religet ergo nos Religio vni omnipotenti Deo. Lactantius his words are ; Diximus nomen religionis a vinculo pietatis esse deductum , quòd hominem sibi Deus religauerit & pietatè constrinxerit , quia seruire nos ei vt Domino & obsequi vt patri , necesse est . Melius ergo ( quàm Cicero ) id nomen Lucretius interpretatus est , quia ait se religionum nodo exoluere . And according to this Etymologie is that which M. Camden saith , * Religion in old English was called Ean-fastnesse , as the one and onely Assurance and fast Anchor-hold of our soules health . * This is the effect of sinne and irreligion , that the name and practise of Religion is thus diuersified , else had there beene as one GOD , soone religion , and one language , wherein to giue it with iust reason , a proper name . For till men did relinquere , relinquish their first innocencie , and the Author , of whom , and in whom they held it , they needed not religere , to make a second choice , or seeke reconciliation , nor thus relegere , with such paines and vexation of spirit to enquire and practise those things which might religare , bind them surer and faster vnto God : and in these respects for seuerall causes , Religion might seeme to be deriued from all those fountaines . Thus much of the word , whereby the nature of Religion is in part declared , but more fully by the description thereof . Religio est , saith h Augustine , quae superioris cuiusdam naturae , quam diuinam vocant , curam ceremoniamque affert . Religion is here described generally ( whether false or truely ) professing the inward obseruation , and ceremoniall outward worship of that which is esteemed a higher and diuine nature . The true Religion is the true rule and right way of seruing GOD. Or to speake as the case now standeth with vs : i True Religion is the right way of reconciling and reuniting man to GOD , that hee may be saued . This true way hee alone can shew vs , who is the Way and the Truth ; neither can we see this Sunne , except he first see vs , and giue vs both eyes to see , and light also whereby to discerne him . But to come to Adam , the subiect of our present discourse : His religion before his fall , was not to reunite him to GOD , from whom he had not been separated , but to vnite him faster , and daily to knit him neerer in the experience of that which nature had ingrafted in him . For what else was his Religion , but a pure streame of * Originall Righteousnesse , flowing from that Image of GOD , whereunto he was created ? Whereby his mind was enlightened to know the onely very GOD , and his heart was engrauen , not with the Letter , but the life and power of the Law , louing and proouing that good and acceptable and perfect will of GOD. The whole man was conformable , and endeauoured this holy practise , the body being plyant and flexible to the rule of the Soule , the Soule to the Spirit , the Spirit to the Father of Spirits , and God of all Flesh , which no lesse accepted of this obedience , and delighted ( as the Father in his Child ) in this new modell of himselfe . How happy was that blessed familiarity with God , societie of Angels , subiection of Creatures , enuied onely of the Deuills , because this was so good , and they so wicked ? Nature was his Schoolmaster , or if you will rather , GODS Vsher , that taught him ( without learning ) all the rules of Diuine Learning of Politicall , Oeconomicall , and Morall wisedome . The whole Law was perfectly written in the fleshie Tables of his heart , besides the especiall command concerning the trees in the middest of the Garden , the one being an vniuersall and euerlasting rule of righteousnesse ; the other by speciall authority appointed , as the manifestation of GODS diuine prerogatiue in commanding , and a triall of mans integritie in obeying . For the first part hereof , since it was so blurred in our hearts , it was renued by the voyce and finger of God on mount Sinai , giuen then immediately by GOD himselfe , as GOD ouer all ; whereas the other parts of the Law , containing the Ceremoniall and Politicall ordinances , were immediately giuen by the Ministerie of Moses , as to that particular Nation . Neither know I any that make doubt of this whole Law naturally and originally communicated saue onely that some make question of the Sabbath . Howbeit , I must confesse that I see nothing in that Commandement of the Decalogue prescribed , but is Naturall and Moral : for , both the Rest is so farre Morall , as the outward acts of Diuine worship cannot be performed without suspending for a while our bodily labours : although Rest , as a figure , bee Iewish , and in it selfe is either a fruit of wearinesse or idlenesse . And that the seuenth dayes obseruation is naturall ( I meane the obseruing of one day of seauen in euery weeke ) appeareth both by the first order established in Nature , when GOD blessed and sanctified the seuenth day ; k the streame of Interpreters , especially the later , running and ioyning in this interpretation , ( the Elder beeing somewhat more then enough busied in Allegories : ) by the reason in the Commandement , drawne from Gods example and Sanctification in the Creation : by the obseruation of a Sabbath , before this promulgation of the Law , Exod. 16. and by the diuision of the dayes into weekes , l both then and before by Noah , Gen. 8.10.12 . by the necessitie of a Sabbath , as well before the Law in the dayes of the Patriarkes , as in the times of Dauid or Salomon : by the perfection of the number of seuen in the m Scriptures ; by the generall consent of all , that it is Morall to set apart some time to the Lord of times , and an orderly set time to the God of order , which men might generally agree on for their publike deuotions : which the Patriarkes practised in their Sacrifices and Assemblies : the Heathens blindly , as other things in their Feasts . Thus saith Philo n : This is a feast day ; not of one Citie or Region , but of the whole world , and may be properly called the generall birth-day of the world : And Clemens Alexandrinus sheweth out of Plato , Homer , Hesiod , Callimachus and Solon , that the seuenth day was not sacred alone to the Hebrewes , but to the Greekes also : and how mysticall was the number of seuen , not onely among the Iewes , but also among the Heathens , both Philosophers and Poets ? as Philo , o Macrobius , and others haue related . Hereunto agreeth the iudgement of Aquinas , p Praeceptum de sanctificatione Sabbathi ponitur inter praecepta Decalogi , in quantum est praeceptum morale , non in quantum est ceremoniale . The Precept of sanctifying the Sabbath , is set amongst the Precepts of the Decalogue , as it is a morall , not as a ceremoniall Precept . It hath pleased him , q saith M. Hooker , as of the rest , so of Times to exact some parts by way of perpetuall homage , neuer to bee dispensed withall , nor remitted . The Morall law requiring therefore a seuenth part throughout the age of the whole world to bee that way employed , although with vs the day bee changed , in regard of a new reuolution begun by our Sauiour Christ , yet the same proportion of time continueth which was before , because in reference to the benefite of Creation , and now much more of renouation thereunto added by him , which was Prince of the world to come , wee are bound to account the sanstification of one day in seauen , a dutie which Gods immutable Law doth exact for euer . Thus farre Hooker . This indeed in the Sabbath was Iewish and Ceremoniall , to obserue onely that last and seuenth day of the weeke , and that as a figure , and lastly , with those appointed Ceremonies , and that manner of obseruation . Thus saith Aquinas , r Habere aliquod tempus deputatum ad vacandum diuinis , cadit sub praecepto morali . Sed in quantum , &c. To haue some set time for the seruice of God is morall : but so farre this Precept is ceremoniall , as in it is determined a speciall time , in signe of the Creation of the World. Likewise it is ceremoniall , according to the Allegoricall signification ; in as much as it was a signe of the Rest of Christ in the graue , which was the seuenth day . And likewise according to the morall signification , as it signifieth a ceasing from euery act of sinne , and the Rest of the mind in God. Likewise according to the Anagogicall signification , as it prefigureth the Rest of the fruition of God , which shall be in our Countrey . To these obseruations of Thomas , we may adde that strictnesse of the obseruation , That they might not kindle a fire on the Sabbath , and such like . And howsoeuer some testimonies of the Fathers be alledged against this truth , and to prooue that the Sabbath was born at Mount Sinai , as of ſ Tertullian , Iustin Martyr , Eusebius , Cyprian , Augustine , which deny the Sabbatizing of the Patriarkes before that time , and account it typicall ; Why may not we interpret them of that Sabbath of the t Iewes , which we haue thus distinguished from the Morall Sabbath , by those former notes of difference ? Broughton in his Concent alleadgeth the Concent of Rabbins , as of Ramban on Gen. 26. and Aben Ezra vpon Exod. 10. That the Fathers obserued the Sabbath before Moses . And Moses himselfe no sooner commeth to a seuenth day , but he sheweth that u God rested blessed , sanctified the sume . It resteth therefore , that a time of rest from bodily labour was sanctified vnto spirituall deuotions from the beginning of the world , and that a seuenth dayes rest began not with the Mosaicall Ceremonies in the Wildernesse ( as some men will haue it ) but with Adam in Paradise . That which is morall ( say some ) is eternall , and must not giue place ; I answer , That the Commandements are eternall , but yet subordinate . There is a x first of all the Commandements , and there is a second like to this , like in qualitie , not in equalitie : and in euery Commandement the Soule of obedience ( which is the obedience of the soule ) taketh place of that body of obedience , which is performed by the body . Mercie is preferred before sacrifice , and charitie before outward worship : Paul y staieth his preaching to heale Eutychus : Christ patronizeth z his Disciples , plucking the eares of Corne ; and affirmeth , That the Sabbath was made for Man , and not Man for the Sabbath . Although therefore both rest and workes of the Sabbath giue place to such duties , which the present occasion presenteth , as more weightie and necessary to that time , yet doth it not follow , that the Sabbath is not morall , no more then the Commandement of Almes is not morall , because ( as a Barnard obserueth ) the prohibitiue Commandement of stealing is of greater force , and more bindeth . And in a word , the Negatiue Precepts are of more force , and b more vniuersally bind then the affirmatiue . A man must hate his Father and Mother for Christs sake , and breake the Sabbaths rest for his Neighbour in cases of necessitie . And therefore such scrupulous c fancies , as some obtrude vnder the name of the Sabbath , esteeming it a greater sinne to violate this holy Rest , then to commit Murther , cannot be defended . Pardon this long Discourse , whereunto the longer Discourses of others haue brought me . But now me thinkes I heare thee say , And what is all this to Adams integrity ? Doubtlesse , Adam had his particular calling , to till the ground : his generall calling also , to serue GOD ; which as he was spiritually to performe in all things , so being a body , he was to haue time and place set apart for the bodily performance thereof . And what example could hee better follow , then of his Lord and Creator ? But some obiect , This is to slacken him running , rather then to incite and prouoke him ; to bind , and not to loose him ; cannot be a spurre , but a bridle to his deuotion . But they should consider , that we doe not tie Adam to the seuenth day onely ; but to the seuenth especially , wherein to performe set , publique , and solemne worship . Neither did Daniel , that prayed thrice a day , or Dauid , in his seuen times , or Saint Paul , in his iniunction of praying continually , conceiue that the Sabbath would hinder men , and not rather further them in these workes . Neither was Adams state so excellent , as that he needed no helps : which wofull experience in his fall hath taught . God gaue him power to liue , yea with euerlasting life : and should not Adam therefore haue eaten , yea and haue had conuenient times for food and sleep , and other naturall necessities ? How much more in this perfect , yet flexible and variable condition of his Soule , did he need meanes of establishment , although euen in his outward calling , he did not forget , nor was forgotten ? Which outward workes , though they were not irkesome and tedious , as sinne hath made them to vs , yet did they detaine his body , and somewhat distract his mind , from that full and entire seruice which the Sabbath might exact of him . Neither doe they shew any strong reason for their opinion , which hold the sanctification of the Sabbath , Genes . 2. to be set downe by way of anticipation , or as a preparatiue to the Iewish Sabbath , ordained d 2453. yeares after . If any shall aske , Why the same seuenth day is not still obserued of Christians ; I answer , This was figuratiue , and is abolished ; but a seuenth day still remaineth . Lex naturalis est , coniunctam habens ceremonialem designationem diei ( saith Iunius . ) The Law is naturall , hauing adioyned thereto the ceremoniall appointment of the day . But why is this day now called the Lords day ? I answer , euen therefore because it is the Lords day , not changed by the Churches Constitution Meere , as some seeme to hold : except by the Churches authority they meane Christ and his Apostles : nor descended to vs by Tradition , as the Papists maintaine , seeing the Scriptures , Act. 20.7 . 1. Cor. 16.21 . Apoc. 1.10 . mention the name and celebration by the constant practise of the Apostles : yea , Christ himselfe as he rose on that day , so did he vsually appeare on that day to his Apostles before his Ascension . Christ therefore and his Apostles are our Authors of this change . And the Church * euer since hath constantly obserued it . The Fathers teach , yea the Papists themselues acknowledge this truth . So Bellarmine de Cultu Sanct. l. 3. c. 11. saith , Ius diuinum requirebat , vt vnus dies Hebdomade dicaretur cultus diuino : non autem conueniebat vt seruaretur Sabbathum : itaque ab Apostolis in diem Dominicum versum e est . It was in the Primitiue Church called the Lords day , the day of Bread and f of Light , because of the Sacraments of the Supper and Baptisme , therein administred , called Bread and Light. And how it may be ascribed to Tradition , g Bellarmine , the great Patron of Traditions , sheweth out of Iustin Martyr , who saith , Christus haec illis ( Apostolis & Discipulis ) tradidit , Iustin in fine 2. Apolog . He there also reporteth , That they had their Ecclesiasticall Assemblies euery Lords day . The Rhemists , h which ascribe it to Tradition in Annot. Matth. 15. acknowledge the institution thereof , in Annot. 1. Cor. 16.2 . Ignatius i may be allowed Arbiter in this question of the Sabbath , who thus writeth to the Magnesians : Non Sabbatisemus , Let vs not obserue the Sabbath after the Iewish manner , as delighting in ease ; For he that worketh not , let him not eate : but let euery one of vs keepe the Sabbath spiritually , not eating meat dressed the day before , and walking set paces , &c. But let euery Christian celebrate the Lords day , consecrated to the Lords resurrection , as the Queene and Princesse of all dayes . Now for the particular Commandement , which was giuen him as an especiall proofe of his obedience , in a thing otherwise not vnlawfull , it was the forbidding him to eate of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge . For in the middest of the Garden GOD had planted two Trees , which some call * Sacraments , and were , by GODS Ordinance , signes vnto him ; one of life , if he obeyed ; the other of death , by disobedience . Not as the Iewes thought , and Iulian scoffed , That the Tree had power to giue sharpenesse of wit. And although some thinke signes needlesse to so excellent a creature ; yet beeing mutable , subiect to temptation , and each way flexible to vertue or vice , according as he vsed his naturall power of free-will ; I see not why they should deny GOD that libertie to impose , or man that necessitie to need such monitories , and ( as it were ) Sacramentall instructions . For what might these Trees haue furthered him in carefulnesse , if he had considered life and death , not so much in these Trees , as in his free-wil , and obeying or disobeying his Creator . These Trees , in regard of their signification , and euent , are called the Tree of Life , and the Tree of Knowledge of good and euill : which was not euill or hurtfull in it selfe , but was a visible rule , whereby good and euill should be knowne , and that by reason of the Commandement annexed , which he might by this Precept see to be grounded in obeying or disobeying the authority of the Law-giuer . An easie rule , and yet too easily broken . For when as God did hereby challenge his own Soueraignty , by imposing so easie a fine , which might haue forbidden all but one ( as contrariwise he allowed ) and fore-signified the danger , that he might continue his goodnesse to man , continuing in obedience ; yet did man herein shew his contempt , in reiecting so easie a yoake , and so light a burthen . I will not reason whether these two Trees may properly be called Sacraments : of which ( say some ) the one was but for the bodily life , and better neuer to haue touched the other : this we know , that in eating of this he lost both bodily and spirituall life , which the name and institution thereof forewarned , and should haue preuented : otherwise , in eating of the other , immortalitie had been sealed both in soule and body , to him and his for euer . Srange it seemeth , that he should need no monitorie signes to preuent that , which , euen with these helps added , he did not eschew . CHAP. V. Of the Fall of Man : and of Originall Sinne . HItherto we haue beheld the Creation of the World , and of our first Parents , the liuely Images of the Creator and the Creature ; whom we haue somewhat leisurely viewed in a naked Maiesty , delighting themselues in the enamelled walkes of their delightfull Garden . The Riuers whereof ranne to present their best offices to their new Lords , from which they were forced by the backer streames , greedy of the sight and place which they could not hold : The Trees stouped to behold them , offering their shady mantle , and varietie of fruits , as their naturall tribute : each creature in a silent gladnesse reioyced in them , and they enioyed all mutuall comforts in the Creator , the Creatures , and in themselues . A blessed Payre , who enioyed all they desired , whiles their desire was worth the enioying : Lords of all , and of more then all , Content , which might in all they saw , see their Makers bounty ; and beyond all they could see , might see themselues comprehended , where they could not comprehend , of that infinite Greatnesse and goodnesse , which they could not but loue , reuerence , admire and adore . This was then their Religion , to acknowledge with thankefulnesse , to be thankefull in obedience , to obey with cherefulnesse , the Author of all this good : to the performance whereof , they found no outward , no inward impediment , Sickenesse , Perturbation and Death ( the deformed issue of Sinne ) not yet being entered into the World. In this plight did Satan ( that old Serpent ) see , disdaine and enuy them . It was not enough for him , and the deuillish crue of his damned associates , for their late rebellion , to be banished Heauen , but the inferiour world must be filled with his venome , working that malice on the Creatures here , which he could not there so easily wrecke on their Creator . And because Man was here GODS Deputy and Lieutenant , as a petty God on the Earth , hee chooseth him as the fittest subiect , in whose ruine to despite his Maker . To this end he vseth not a Lion-like force , which then had been bootlesse , but a Serpentine sleight , vsing that subtill creature as the meetest instrument to his Labyrinthian proiects . Whereas by inward temptation he could not so easily preuaile , by insinuating himselfe into their minds , he windes himselfe into this winding Beast , disposing the Serpents tongue to speake to the Woman ( the weaker Vessell ) singled from her husband , and by questioning doth first vndermine her . The * Woman ( whether she had not yet experience of the Nature of the Creatures , or did admire so strange an accident , and would satisfie her curious mind in the further tryall ) entertained discourse , and was presently snared . For though she held her to the Commandement , yet the threatning annexed , she did somewhat mince and extenuate . What she seemed to lessen , he feared not to annihilate , and wholly disanull , propounding not onely impunity , but aduantage , That they should be as Gods , in the enriching of their minds with further knowledge . This hee perswadeth by the equivocating in the name of the Tree ( the first equiuocation we read of , a otherwhere plainely tearmed a lye ) charging GOD with falshood and malignitie . Thus he that abode not in the Truth himselfe , but was a Man-slayer from the beginning , and the Father of Lying , which he no where else borrowed , but had of his owne , perswaded her by his great subtiltie , first to doubt of GODS Truth in his Word ( the first particular sinne that euer mans heart entertained ; for the other were but occasions and inducements ; disobedience and vnthankefulnesse are more generall ) after that , she vnlawfully lusted after this new knowledge , bewitched with the pleasantnesse of the fruit to the taste and sight , shee tooke , and did eate , and gaue to her husband likewise . The highest power of the soule is first entrapped , the lusting and sensible faculties follow after , iustly plagued by a correspondent inward rebellion , that the sense now ruleth the appetite ; and this the reason in our corrupt estate , which hence proceeded . Thus b vnbeleefe brought forth vnthankefulnesse , vnthankefulnesse , pride ; from thence ambition and all that rabble of contempt of Gods Truth ; beleeuing the Deuils lies , abuse of the Creatures to wanton lust , Sacrilegious vsurping that which GOD had reserued , scandalous prouocation of her husband , with the murther bodily and ghostly of him , her selfe , and their whole posteritie for euer ; and whereas , yet they had done so little seruice to GOD , they offered almost their first fruits to the Deuill , hauing c Free-will to haue resisted if they would . No maruell then if such a combination of so many sinnes in one , wrung from the iustice of GOD , such a multitude of iudgements on them and theirs , in the defacing that goodly and glorious Image of GOD ; subiecting ( in stead thereof ) the Bodie to Sickenesse , Colde , Heate , Nakednesse , Hunger , Thirst , Stripes , Wounds , Death ; the Minde to Ignorance , Doubtings , Vanitie , Phancies , Phrenzies ; the Will to Vnstaiednesse , Passion , Perturbations ; the Whole Man is made a slaue to Sinne within him , to the Deuill without ; whence he must expect Wages sutable to his Worke , Death ; Spirituall , Naturall , and Eternall : an infinite punishment , for offending an infinite Maiesty . Thus had they put out their light to obscure darkenesse : and if they were not presently cast into vtter darkenesse , it was GODS mercy ( not their merit ) which suspended the first and naturall death , to preuent that second and eternal . But spiritually the were euen already dead in sinnes , as appeared by the accusations of their conscience ; whereof Moses saith , d The eyes of them both were opened , and they knew that they were naked . Conscience , before Vertues keeper , was now become Hels Harbenger , then flashing lightnings in the face of their minds , to shew , that their nakednesse did now appeare filthy in GODS sight : Lightnings indeed , which could only lighten to terrifie , not enlighten with instruction and comfort : which sparke remaineth after the fire of Gods Image extinct , by the mercifull prouidence of GOD , in some e to bee a bridle of Nature , least they should runne into all excesse of vilanie , and not leaue a face of the world in the world , and to be to others , by disposition and working of a higher and supernaturall Light , a preparatiue to , and a preseruatiue in that light of Life . So much the greater is their sinne , that seeke to flash out these flashings : and whereas they cannot reade the booke of Scripture , and will not reade the booke of the Creature , labour to extinguish also this Light of Nature , that with seared consciences , they may more freely in darkenesse commit the workes of darkenesse . And euen this did Adam seeke , if GOD had not brought him out of his Owles neast . For what could a Fig-leafe hide from GOD ? and did they thinke the innocent Trees would conspire with them to conceale Traytors ? Was there any darkenesse which was not Light to him ? Or could Breeches and Trees couer their Soules , which receiued the first and worst nakednesse ; till which , Nakednesse to the body , was a Clothing of Beauty , a Liuery of Bounty , an Ensigne of Maiesty ? Such f broken pits seeke they that forsake the Fountaine of liuing Waters . And yet when GOD commeth into Iudgement , and g makes the winds to vsher him vnto his priuate Sessions in Paradise ; to those shiftlesse shifts they added worse , impiously accusing GOD , vncharitably charging one another , to put from themselues that blame , which thus claue faster to them . A medicine worse then the disease , or a disease in stead of a medicine , is hypocrisie , that will not see her owne sickenesse , and seekes rather to couer , then to cure ; to couer by charging others , then recouer by discharging and discouering it selfe ; as if h equitie pretended were not iniquitie doubled . GOD proceedeth to sentence , a sentence worthy of GOD , shewing at once his infinite iustice in the punishment of sinne , and no lesse infinite mercie , to prouide an infinite price to redeeme vs ; by his infinite power bringing good out of euill , and by his manifold Wisedome taking that wise one in his craftinesse , who in the destruction of Man , had sought GODS dishonour . So good is it that euill should be , when this Soueraigne goodnesse purposeth to effect his good will by wicked instruments , out * of their darkenesse , producing his owne maruellous light : as appeared in this worke of Sathan an aduersary , intended to his despite ; in , and by the promised Seede , disposed to his glory . i The Serpent hath a bodily curse in his future bodily difficulties , which still continue , for his instrumentall and bodily imployment . The k old Serpent and spirituall Enemie , hath a spirituall and eternall curse , the breaking of his head by that Seede of the Woman , that should once lead Captiuitie captiue . Our Parents are cursed , yet so , as their curse is turned into a blessing ; all things working to the best : In sorrow shal be the Womans conceptions , but recompenced with the ioy which followeth ( and is as it were , the Mid-wife in their trauell ) because of l fruit borne into the World ; and more then recompenced , in that they are m saued by bearing of children , if they continue in the faith , and liue in holinesse with modestie . Adam is set to labour , not as before , with delight , but with paine and difficultie ; the Earth also being cursed for his sake : yet by this narrow way , by this crosse-way , he is guided to Heauen ; the hope whereof was giuen him before Paradise was taken from him . So true is it , that in iudgement he remembreth mercy , if we can learne to liue by faith , and not by sight . This , that Moses telleth of the fall of Man , Experience doth in manner proclaime through the World , in the manifold effects thereof , which we daily see . For whereas the World was made for Man , as before is shewed , who alone , in regard of his bodily and spirituall nature , can need and vse it , no creature in the world is in his kind so imperfect as man . Hee that was before as an earthly God , is now become an incarnate Deuill , and for aspiring to be like his Lord , was made a seruant of his n seruants ; the noblest part in him becomming a base Officer to degrade him , Reason it selfe deiected at the feet of Sense , to be a slaue , and a very Bawd to sensuall pleasures , a very Broker for dung-hill profits . And what is this but to metamorphose man into a beast ? vnlesse that some in a lower degree , liuing onely to liue , suffocated o with eating , drinking , sleeping , are degenerated into plants ? And if he descend not lower , to become torpide and liuelesse , yet doth he participate the imperfections of those things , and that without their perfections , as if with an imperfect retrograde hee would returne into his first elements , or in a perfected imperfection , to his first nothing . What stone so hard as mans heart is relentlesse , remorselesse to his best good ? What dust more subiect to the wind , or water more flexible , then hee to temptation and sinne ? But those things remaine in their nature , or naturall place : Man is a fuming smoke , a passing shadow . And yet if wee could stay at our Elements , it were somewhat better ; but wee are seruants and drudges beneath all names of basenesse , vnbowelling the Earth , and our selues in the earth , for a little hardened earth , that neuer had the dignitie to see , no not to be seen of the Sunne . We seeme to rule the Skie , Winds , and Seas ; indeed we aduenture our liues to their mercy , and not three fingers thicknesse doth separate vs from death , that we may bring home an idle discourse , or somewhat , almost lesse then nothing , that we call a Iewell . Once , we inuert Nature , subuert others , peruert our selues , for those things which sometimes kill the body , and alway ( except a power , with whom all things are possible , preuent ) the Soule : And yet , p Thou Foole , this night may they fetch away thy Soule ; and whose then shall these things bee ? And whose then , and where then , shalt thou be ? Thou gainest faire to loose thy selfe , to be taken with thy taking , to bee thus bad to others , that thou mayest be worse to thy selfe : and when-as ( like an Asse ) thou hast been laden all the dayes of thy life with those things , which euen in hauing thou wantedst , now to be more intollerably burthened , now to be in Hell , which will neuer bee satisfied in thee , whose Character was before engrauen in thy vnsatiable heart . Tell me not then of the reasonable power of our soules , whereby we resemble GOD , seeing that reason may tell thee and me , that by abusing it q we are like , and r are of our Father the Deuill . That erected countenance to be still groueling in , and poring on the Earth ; that immortall soule to mind onely such things as haue not the imperfect priuiledge to be mortall ; those high excellencies to bee abused to mischiefe , blaspheming , denying , forswearing GOD and all for the basest of the basest creatures ! Well might this deluge of corruption mooue that ſ Cynick , in a throng of men to make search for a Man , this Man which is now left vs , beeing but the ruines , the carkasse of himselfe . Well might the Greekes call this body of ours , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Sepulchre of the soule ; the Latines Corpus , where by reason of mans fall from his first estate , the first syllable is falne off , Cor , the heart is gone , we are Vecordes , Socordes , onely pus remaines , corruption and filthinesse ; and doe not wee call it body , because both die , the soule also hereby infected , and that both deaths , internall and externall ? The Spirit , the better part of man , is spirit indeed , a puffe and vaine blast of emptinesse , animus is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a winde that passeth , that passeth the wind in vanitie . But what needes all this ? Why are we fallen into so long and tedious discourse of our fall ? Euen because some are fallen further , beyond all sense and feeling of their fall , and beleeued not that man was euer any other creature , then now they see ; that if their goodnesse cannot , yet their wickednesse might teach them , that so perfect a World should not haue beene framed for so imperfect a wretch , now onely perfect in imperfection . Our fall must teach vs to rise , our straying to returne , our degeneration a regeneration . And therefore was not that Image of GOD wholly done out , but some remainder continued to the Posteritie , to conuince them of miserie in themselues , that so denying themselues , they might take vp their Crosse , and follow the second Adam vnto a durable happinesse . But how ( may some aske , as t the Pelagian did ) came this misery to vs ? Non peccat ille qui genuit , non peccat ille qui condidit , per quas igitur rimas inter tot praesidia innocentiae fingis peccatum ingressum ? Doth it agree with diuine Iustice , that if the Fathers haue eaten sowre Grapes , the Children-teeth should be set on edge ? I answere , We are Heires of our Father , we need not seeke some secret cranie , we see an open gate , u by one man sinne entred into the World , and death by sinne . A little leaue let vs borrow to cleere this difficultie . Sinne is x a transgression of the Law , or a defect of conformitie to the Law , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) and cannot properly be said to haue an efficient , but a deficient cause , being in it owne nature and subsistence , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The y Schoole-men say , in sinne are two things to bee considered , the substance and the qualitie , essence and priuation , the act and defect , whereof that they call the Materiall , this the Formall part of sinne , beeing nothing else but a deformitie , irregularitie and vnlawfulnesse in our naturall condition and conditions , as easily to be distinguished , though not to be diuided , from the action , as lamenesse from the working hand , or iarring in an Instrument , both from the Instrument and sound . The Sinner is termed nequam , z as nequicquam naught , as not ought . Not that sinne is simply norhing , Non negatiue , sed priuatiuè Nihil ; nor is it a meere and pure priuation , but to bee considered with that subiect , wherein , and whereof it is such a distortion and destruction : the want of this consideration draue the Manichees to their Hereticall opinion of two beings and beginnings . Sinne was first seene in the Deuill , who voluntarily strayed from the right way , and as hee abode not in the Truth himselfe , so hee beguiled our first Parents , from whom , by the Conduit of Nature , it is conueyed to vs . I speake of Originall sinne , which is our inheritance ; for actuall sinnes are our owne purchase and improuement , and yet bought with that stocke which our Parents left vs : Our first Parents are to bee considered , not as singular persons onely , whereby they defiled themselues , but as the roote of Mankind , which had receiued Originall Righteousnesse , to keepe or to lose to them and theirs , as a perpetuall inheritance . As in the Bodie Politike , the Act of the Prince is reputed the Act of the whole ; the consent of a Burgesse in Parliament bindeth the whole Citie which he representeth : and a as in the naturall Bodie , the whole bodie is lyable to the guilt of that fact which the head or hand hath committed : as a root to his branches , a Fountaine to his streames , doth conuey the goodnesse or badnesse which it selfe hath receiued : So stands it betwixt vs and Adam our naturall Prince , the Burgesse of the World , the Head of this humane Bodie and Generation , the Root and Fountaine of our Humanitie . When hee sinned , hee lost to himselfe and vs that Image of GOD , or that part of the Image of GOD , which he had receiued for himselfe and vs ; not the substance , nor the faculties of bodie or soule , but the conformitie in that substance and faculties to the will of GOD , in b righteousnesse and holinesse of truth . Not so much therefore are wee here to consider the ordinary course of Nature , wherein c the soule that sinneth , it shall dye : as the Ordinance of GOD , who appointed the first Adam , the Wel-spring of Nature , which he receiued incorrupted ; the second , of Grace ; that as men , we all by Generation , are of the first , and with the first , d one old man , in whom we all sinned ; of , and with the second Adam we are all one new man in the Lord , euen one bodie ; one Spirit , one Seed , one Christ , in whom , and with whom , wee , as members of that Head , obeyed the Precepts , and suffered the curse of the Law. f Other sinnes of Adam are not our naturall , but his personall , because he could be no longer a publike person , then while he had somewhat to saue or lose for vs ; all being alreadie forfeited in this first sinne . The Authour then of Originall Sinne , e is the Propagator of our Nature : his actuall sinne is originally ours , the Guilt being deriued by imputation , the Corruption by naturall generation . First , that Person corrupted Nature ; after , Nature , infected our Persons . The matter of this Originall corruption , in regard of the subiect , is All and euery man , and All and euery part of all and euery man , subiect to all sinne , that if all be not as bad as any , and the best as the worst , it must be ascribed to GODS restrayning , or renewing , not vnto vnequall degrees in this originall staine . In regard of the Obiect , the matter of it is the want of originall Righteousnesse , and a contrary inclination to Euill , g The imaginations of our hearts being onely euill continually . No Grapes can grow on these Thornes . The forme of this corruption is the deformitie of our corrupted Nature , not by infusion or imitation , but by default of that first instrument , by which this Nature descendeth . It is the roote of actuall sinnes : and whereas they , as fruits , are transient , this still remayneth , vntill Christ by his death destroyeth this death in vs . But here ariseth another difficulty ; How this sinne can bee deriued by Generation , seeing it is truely beleeued , that God is h Father of Spirits , the i For men of our Soules , which doth by infusion create , and by Creation infuse theme : corruptible Elements , beeing vnable to procreate an incorruptible substance , or generation to produce in corruption . Neither standeth it with reason , that he which communicateth not the substance , should communicate the accidents ; or with Iustice , that an innocent Soule should necessarily be stayned by inuoluntary infusion into a polluted bodie . I answere hereunto , That although the Soule be not traducted ( as they terme it ) and by Generation conferred ; yet is it coupled to the body in that manner and order which GOD had appointed for the coniunction thereof , though man had not sinned ? Neither was it the Soule alone in Adam , or the body alone , but the Person , consisting of both , which sinned : Neither can we be partakers of Natures sinne , till we be partakers of humane Nature , which is not , till the Soule and Body bee vnited . Wee are not so much therefore to looke to the concupiscence , and lust of the Parents in generation , as k Lumbard teacheth vs , but to the Person ; which , l Scotus saith , is filia Adae , & debitrix iustitiae originalis . And although the Soule be not in the seed , yet it is communicated to the Body ( saith Aquinas ) by a dispositiue preparatiue power of the Seed , which disposeth and prepareth the Body to the receiuing of the Soule , where it is receiued ( after the m generall rule ) according to the measure and nature of that which receiueth . The Father is then a perfect Father , not because he begetteth the Soule , but because he begetteth the Person , or at least all whatsoeuer in the Person is begotten : and though he doth not beget the substance thereof ; yet , as it is n such a subsistence , he may be said to procreate it , because his generation worketh towards the Vnion of the Soule and Body ; which Vnion is made by the Spirits , Animall and Vitall . And o these Spirits are procreated by the Seed , and consist of a middle nature , as it were betwixt bodily and spirituall : so that the production of the Soule , and incorporating thereof , may be counted in the middle way betweene Creation and Generation . And therefore this originall corruption did not reach to Christ Iesus , although hee were true Man , because hee was the Seed of the Woman , and did not descend of Adam by generation ( per seminatem rationem , tanquam à principio actiuo , saith Aquinas ) but was miraculously framed in the wombe ; and of the substance of the Virgin , by the power of the Holy Ghost . Thus haue I presumed to offer my crude and rude Meditations to the wiser . World , about the deriuation of Originall sinne , which it selfe is the cause why we can no better see it , as darkenesse hideth it selfe . But the whole Citie of Mankind being here with set on fire , it behoueth euery one to be more carefull to quench it , then ouer-curiously to enquire how it came : It is sufficient , that nothing descended hereby to vs by corruption , or was made ours by imputation , which is not fully cured by Christ : who is p made vnto vs ( both by imputation of his actiue and passiue obedience , and by reall infusion of his Spirit ) Wisdome , Righteousnesse , Sanctification , and Redemption ; if wee haue faith to receiue it , and Charitie to expresse it : an absolute renewer and perfecter of the Image of God , beyond what wee had in our first Parents lost . CHAP. VI. Of the Reliques of the Diuine Image after the Fall , whereby naturally men addict themselues vnto some Religion : and what was the Religion of the World before the Floud . THis sinne of our first Parents , whereby they were almost no sooner made then marr'd ( being as some suppose , formed and deformed in one day ; so interpreting the Psalme , * That he lodged not one night in honour , but became as the beasts that a perish . This sinne ( I say ) did not wholly depriue vs of the Image of GOD , whereunto wee were created . A remainder and stumpe thereof continued , like to the stumpe of b Dagon , whose head and hands were cut off by his fall ; or like the stumpe of c Nabuchodonosor . Tree , whose rootes were left in the Earth , bound with wo●nd of Yron and Brasse among the grasse of the field . So was mans head and hands fallen off before the Arke , that his Wisdome remayning was foolishnesse with God ; not sufficient to one good thought , not able either to will or to doe that which might please GOD. And though the stumpe remained ( the substance and the faculties of Body and Soule ) yet was this stumpe left in the earth , fast bound with yron and brasse , his earthly mind captiued and chained with worldly vanities and deuillish villanies . Or to vse Lumbards comparison , d he was like the man fallen e among theeues , wounded and spoyled : wounded in his naturall parts , spoyled and robbed of the gifts of Grace , which GOD by especiall grace added to his Nature , in that first beautifying of this his Image . In the state of Creation , Man was made able f to commit no sinne ; in the state of Corruption he cannot but sinne : vntill a third state of grace doe free him , not from the being , but from the raigning and imputation of sinne , whereby he is prepared to a fourth state of glory , wherein shall be no possibilitie of sinning , or necessitie of striuing against sinne . And howsoeuer in this corrupt state of Nature , in our spirituall actions , which meerely concerne the Kingdome of Heauen , we cannot but sinne , yet hath not God left himselfe without witnesse , euen in this darkenesse to conuince vs of sinne . Such are those notions , sowne by Natures hand in euery of our hearts : according to which euidence , Conscience as a Witnesse , Patron , or Iudge within vs , g accuseth , excuseth , condemneth , or absolueth ; that hereby GOD may bee h iustified , and all the World inexcusibly sinnefull ; and that hereby also a way may be left in GODS infinite mercy for Mans recouery . His intent was i not to destroy vs vtterly , ( as iustly he might , and as it befell the rebellious Angels ) but by this punishment to recall vs to subiection ; not to breake vs to pieces in his wrath , but by wrath to reclaime vs to mercy . Thus Nature suggesteth , Reason conuinceth , and is conuinced . That there is a GOD : that that GOD hath created the World ( as we before haue shewed ) and that for Man ; that Man , to whom all things serue , is to serue GOD , who hath subiected them to him . Doth not Nature teach the Sonne to honour his Father , and the Seruant his Lord ? k If he then bee our Father , where is his honour ? if our Lord , where is his feare ? Nature inferreth , Reason vrgeth this , and from that ground of Reason doth Scripture reason , the nature whereof in our nature is written . Euen by Reasons Principles we learne , That so perfect a hand , as made all these inferiour things in such perfection , would not haue been so imperfect in the perfectest of them all , so to haue left him in the Creation , as wee now see him in Corruption . The l Philosophers saw , Man was a little World , for whom the greater was made , who himselfe was made for more then the World : and that he , for whom so durable and substantiall a thing was made , must needs be made for another then this fraile and wretched life ; that is , for the euerlasting life with him ; that is the Euerlasting . And that is the foundation of all Religion . For what else is Religion , but the Schoole , wherein we learne Mans dutie towards GOD , and the way to be linked most straitly to him ? And what are all the Exercises of Religion , but acknowledgements of the Godhead , of the Creation of the World , of the prouident order therein , and ordering thereof , of the Soules immortalitie , of Mans fall and imperfection , of our Soueraigne and supreame good to be sought out of our selues ? Of all which , Nature and Reason are witnesses , not to the learned alone , whose testimonies in this kind may easily be produced , but euen to the Vulgar and rudest Idiots ; yea , whereas neither Art , nor Industry , nor ciuill Society hath bound men as men together , yet the grounds of these things haue bound them as men , by the meere bond of humane Nature , to GOD , in some or other Religion . GOD , Man , and Religion , are necessarily linked , as a Father , a Sonne , and Obedience , as a Lender , a Debter , and a Bond. The Wit no sooner conceiueth that there is a GOD , but the Will inferreth that he ought to be worshipped . What Philosophers , or what Politicians euer taught the Easterne and Westerne Islands , discouered in this last Age of the World , this necessitie of Religion ? And yet ( as followeth in this History to bee shewed ) they which neuer wore clothes on their bodies , neuer furnished their mindes with Arts , neuer knewe any Law ( besides Reason growne almost lawlesse ) or Magistrate , but their Fathers : which , when they saw other men , could not tell whether they were m heauenly Wights , or earthly Monsters , these yet wearied themselues in Superstitions ; shewing it easier to put off our selues , then to put the Principles of Religion out of our selues . Yea , among all the Lessons which Nature hath taught , this is the deepliest indented : not Arts , not Policie , nay , not Rayment , not Food , not Life it selfe esteemed so deare , and that naturally , to men , as their Religion . Hereof let this Historie ensuing be witnesse , which will shew the Reader , euery where , in manner , ouer the World , this naturall zeale of that which they esteeme Religion , beyond all things else esteemed most naturall . Some in the guilty conscience of their owne irreligion ( as Aesops Foxe , that beeing by casualtie depriued of his tayle , sought to perswade all Foxes to cut off theirs , as vnprofitable burthens ) would tell vs that which they n cannot tell to themselues , which they dare not tell , but ( as they dare ) whisper , That Religion is but a continued Custome , or a wiser Policie to hold men in awe . But where had Custome this beginning ? And what is Custome , but an vniforme manner , and continuance of outward Rites ? Whereas Religion it selfe is in the heart , and produceth those outward ceremoniall effects thereof . In one Country men obserue one habite of attire , another in another : So likewise of dyet : and yet is it naturall to bee clothed , more naturall to eate , but naturall most of all , as is said , to obserue some kind of Religion . The Grecians o burned their dead Parents , the Indians incombed them in their own bowels : Darius could not by great summes procure the Grecians to the Indian , or these to the Grecian custome : yet was that which mooued both , and began either Custome , one and the same principle of pietie and religious dutie , howsoeuer diuersly expressed . Yea , euen the most lasciuious , cruell , beastly , and Deuillish obseruations , were grounded vpon this one principle , That GOD must bee serued : which seruice they measured by their owne crooked Rules , euery where disagreeing , and yet meeting in one Center , The necessitie of Religion . As for Policie , although it is before answered ; yet this may be added , That whereas men with all threatnings , promises , punishments , rewards , can scarce establish their politicall Ordinances ; Religion insinuateth and establisheth it selfe : yea , taketh naturally such rooting , that all politicall Lawes and tortures cannot plucke it vp . How many Martyrs p hath Religion , yea , superstition yeelded ? but who will lay downe his life to seale some Politicians authority ? And so farre is it that Religion should be grounded on Policie , that Policie borroweth helpe of Religion . Thus did Numa father his Romane Lawes on Aegeria , and other Law-giuers on other supposed Deities , which had been a foolish argument , q and vnreasonable manner of reasoning , to perswade one obscurity by a greater , had not Nature before taught them religious awe to God , of which they made vse to this ciuill obedience of their lawes , supposed to spring from a Diuine Fountaine . Yea , the falshoods and varietie of religions are euidences of this Truth ; seeing men will rather worship a r Beast , Stocke , or the basest Creature , then professe no Religion at all . The ſ Philosophers also that are accused of Atheisme , for the most part , did not deny Religion simply , but that irreligious Religion of the Greekes in idolatrous superstition , Socrates rather swearing by a Dog , or an Oke , then acknowledging such gods . It is manifest then , that the Image of GOD was by the Fall depraued , but not vtterly extinct ; among other sparkes this also being raked vp in the ruines of our decayed Nature ; some science of the God-head , some conscience of Religion : although the true Religion can bee but one , and that which GOD himselfe teacheth , as the onely true way to himselfe ; all other Religions being but strayings from him , whereby men wander in the darke , and in labyrinths of error : like men drowning , that get hold on euery twig , or the foolish fish that leapeth out of the frying-pan into the fire . Thus GOD left a sparke of that light couered vnder the ashes of it selfe ; which himselfe vouchsafed to kindle into a flame , neuer since , neuer after to be extinguished . And although that rule of Diuine Iustice had denounced t morte morieris , to die , and againe to die a first and second death ; yet vnasked , yea , by cauilling excuses further prouoked , hee by the promised seed erected him to the hope of a first and second resurrection ; a life of Grace first , and after of Glory . The Sonne of God is promised to be made the seede of the Woman : the substantiall u Image of the inuisible GOD , to be made after the Image and similitude of a Man , to reforme and transforme him againe into the former Image and similitude of GOD ; and whereas GOD had made man before after his owne Image , and lost him ; he now promiseth to make himselfe after Mans Image to recouer him : euen that he , which in the x forme of GOD thought it not robbery ( for it was Nature ) to bee equall with GOD , should bee made nothing to make vs something , should not spare himselfe that hee might spare vs , should become partaker of our Nature , flesh of our flesh , and bone of our bone , that hee might make vs y partakers of the Diuine Nature , flesh of his flesh , and bone of his bone . This was that Seede of the Woman , that hath broken the Serpents head , which by death hath ouercome death , and him that had the power of Death , the Deuill : who submitted himselfe to a death in it selfe bitter , before men shamefull , and of GOD accursed , that hee might bring vs to a life peaceable , glorious , and blessed , beyond what eye hath seene , or heart can conceiue . This promise of this Seed , slaine from the beginning of the World , was the seed of all true Religion , the soule of Faith , the life of Hope , the well-spring of Charitie . True it is that all receiued not this promise alike : for a seed of the Serpent was fore-signified also , which should bruise the heele of the Womans seede . And this in the first seed and generation of Man soon appeared : Caine and Abel were hereof liuely examples . It appeareth that GOD had taught Adam how hee would bee worshipped , as it were ordering and ordaining him the first Priest of the World , which function he fulfilled both in instructing his Wife and Children , in prayer with and for them , and in the rites of Sacrificing . His children accordingly z in processe of time , brought and offered their Sacrifices . As concerning Sacrifices , some hold opinion ( according to their owne practice ) that a Nature might teach Adam this way of seruing GOD ; as if Nature were as well able to finde the way , as to know that she is out of the way , and were as well seene in the particular maner , as in the generall necessitie of Religion . We cannot see the Sunne without the Sunne , nor come to GOD , but by GOD , to whom b Obedience is better then Sacrifice , and to hearken , better then the fat of Rams . ABEL , saith the Scripture , c offered by faith , without which faith it is impossible to please GOD : but faith hath necessary relation d to the Word of GOD , who otherwise will be e weary of our solemnities , and asketh , Who hath required them at our hands . These sacrifices also , besides that they were acknowledgements of their thankefulnesse , and reall confessions of their sinne and death , due to them therefore , did lead them by the hand to Christ that Lambe of GOD , that should take away the sinnes of the World , figured by these slaine beasts , confirming their faith in the promise , and their hope of the accomplishment : of which Nature could not once haue dreamed , which hath rather f the impression of some confused notions , that wee haue lost the way , and ought to seeke it , then either light to discerne it , or wisedome to guide vs in it . Of sacrificing , there were from the Beginning two kinds , one called g Gifts , or Oblations of things without life : the other Victims ( so our Rhemists h haue taught vs to English the word Victimae ) slaine Sacrifices of Birds and Beasts . Againe , they were propitiatory , consecratorie , Eucharisticall , and so forth , whose kinds and rites Moses hath in his Bookes , especially in Leuiticus , so plainely declared , that I should but powre water into the Sea , or light a candle to the Sunne , to dilate much of them : these beeing the same in signification with the Leuiticall , and little ( if little ) differing in the manner of doing . Caine brought his i offering , being an Husbandman , of the fruit of the ground . Abel a Shepheard , of the fattest of his Sheepe : God respected ABEL and his offering , ( the tree first , and then the fruit : the worker , and then the worke ) which he signified either by voice , or by k fire from Heauen , according to Theodotians translation , l as in the Sacrifices of Aaron , Gedeon , Manoah , Dauid , Salomon , Elias : or by some other meanes , both comfortable to Abel , and enuied of Caine , who therefore slew him ; thus in this member bruising the heele of that blessed seed , as a type of that which the Head himselfe should after sustaine . Here is the first Apostasie after that first Euangelicall promise , and the first diuision of Religion , Caine beeing the first builder of the m Earthly Citie , not that which hee called after the name of his Sonne , n Henoch , but of that spirituall City of the Wicked , the seed of the Serpent , which he founded in his Brothers bloud : euen as that later Compendium thereof , which called her selfe Caput mundi , the head of the World ( and indeed o the World is vsually in Scripture applyed to that seed of the Serpent , as it is opposite to the seed of the Woman ) was by Romulus her first Founder , by like example of Fratricide in the murther of Remus , dedicated ( as it were ) to the future mysterie of iniquitie , the seat of the Beast , and of the Whore , ( by whose authoritie , Christ himselfe was slaine ) drunken after with the blood of his Saints : and still breathing blood and slaughter , to euery Abel that will not communicate in her spirituall whooredomes : that will not with her offer the fruits of the ground ( the Sacrifice of Caine ) which neither came from heauen , nor can guide to Heauen , being earthly , sensuall , deuillish . Caine was for this his fact conuented by that All-seeing Iustice , who both by open sentence and inward terrors accused and accursed him , continuing his life , euen for the same cause that other Murtherers loose it , that he might liue an example ( which then in that vnpeopled world by his death he could not haue been ) to the future generation ; branded p also by the Lord with some sensible marke , to exempt him , and terrifie others from that bloudy crueltie : this mercy being mixed with this iudgement , a longer time of repentance . GOD before cursed q the earth for Adam , he now r cursed CAINE from the earth , to be a runnagate , and wanderer thereon . For how could he , that had so forsaken God , but be forsaken of the Earth , and of himselfe ? the ſ stable and mercifull earth , which before had opened her mouth to receiue his Brothers bloud , shrinking , and ( as it were ) grudging to support such wicked feet , and by denying him her strength , forcing him to his manifold shifts , and shiftlesse remoouing . Wretched man , alwayes bleeding his brothers bloud ; not daring to looke vp to Heauen , fearing to looke downe to Hell , the World without him threatning a miserable life , his Body branded to contempt and shame till his death , his soule become a stage of Anguish , Feare , Horrour , and other Furies the Harbingers of Hell : not able to suffer ( which yet he cannot but suffer ) the guilt of passed wickednesse gnawing him , the waight of present misery pressing him , the dread of a death , and a death attending him : restlesse in himselfe , hated of the World , despairing of reliefe from God : a liuely Map of the deadly and damnable state of sinne and sinners , ( without Christ ) t dead whiles they liue , moouing sepulchres , the Deuils captiues , hels heires , exiled from heauen , and vagabonds on the earth , euen on that which they call their owne land . Caine , more vexed with the punishment , then at the fault of his sinne , departed from the presence of the Lord , which is meant either of his iudiciall conuenting him , or u in regard of the visible societie of the Church , cradled yet in his Fathers houshold , where God did especially shew his present prouidence , protection and grace , who otherwise filleth the Heauen and Earth , of whom & in whom they are : from hence , as Adam before out of Paradise , so Cain was , as it were excommunicated , expelled , & out-lawed , and dwelt in the Land of Nod , which x some take to be appellatiuely spoken , as if his miserie had giuen name of Moouing vnto the place where he dwelled , or roamed rather : y Iosephus saith , hee built Naida , applying it to a proper place , which was either Eastward from Eden , or Eastward towards Eden from Canaan , where Adam is supposed to haue dwelt , and after with his Wife to haue beene buried at Hebron . Afterward , his posteritie beeing multiplied ( his Wife , Epiphanius out of Leptogenesis calleth Shaue , z Comestor calleth her Chalmana , a Philo , Themech ) he built a Citie which he called by the name of his sonne b Henoch , to crosse that curse of his wandering to and fro on the earth , or to arme him against others , which his guilty conscience caused him to feare , or to be a receptacle and store-house of those spoyles , which , Iosephus saith , hee robbed from others by violence , when as the earth was barren to him . Philo ( if we may so entitle that Author which hath written of the Antiquities of the Bible ) ascribeth vnto him other Cities , Mauli , Leed , Tehe , Iesca , Celet , Iebbat , adding that hee liued 730. yeeres . These things may bee probable , although that Author be otherwise fabulous , considering that men did ordinarily liue many hundred yeeres in those times , and were also exceeding fruitfull , especially after that Polygamy was embraced of that Family . And c if that in Abrahams posterity , the seed of Iacob in lesse then three hundred yeares was multiplyed to so d great a people , it is like that the Cainites e , were no lesse populous , liuing in more freedome . Hee first ( saith Iosephus ) found out weights and measures , and assigned proprieties in possessions of Land , before common as the ayre and light , and was Author to lewd persons , of a lewd and vngodly life . Probable it is that the Citie was called Henoch , because the Curse suffered not the father to stay in a place , but to leaue a hasty inheritance to his Son to finish and rule it . Iabal and Iubal and Tubalcain , were inuenters of Arts : the first to dwell in Tents and keepe Cattell ; the second of Musicall instruments : the third of working in Mettals , and making of Armour , which some thinke to be Vulcan , by the neerenesse of name and occupation . His f Sister Naamah is accounted by some Rabbines , the first inuenter of making Linnen and Woollen , and of vocall Musique ; yea , they make her the wife of Noah also . Thus let vs leaue this Family multiplying in numbers , in Sciences , in wickednesse , sauouring nothing diuine , or at least nothing but humane in their Diuinitie ( therefore called the sonnes of men g ) and let vs looke backe to Adam , who in this wicked fruit of his body , might read continual Lectures of repentance for the sinne of his soule . Adam begat a child in his own likenesse , h that is , not in that likenesse of God , wherein he was created , but like vnto himselfe , both in humane nature , & natural corruption , his name he called Seth , of whose posteritie the whole world was by Noah re-peopled . Vnto Seth was born Enosh . Then began men , saith MOSES to call vpon the name of the Lord . This some i interpret of the beginning of Idolatry , that men began to profane the name of the Lord : some to call the name of the Lord , that is , after Rabbi Salomo , to apply the name of God to Images , Stars and Men : But the more likely opinion is , that when Adam had obtained a more holy posteritie , which was now multiplyed in diuers families , k Religion which before had been a priuate In-mate in Adams houshold , was now brought into publike exercise , whereof Prayer hath alwaies been accounted a principall part , and God himselfe in both Testaments calleth his house a house of Prayer ; the calues of the lips , and the ejaculations of the heart being the body and soule of Diuine worship , whereof Sacrifices were in a manner but the apparel , fashioned to that infancy of the Church . Of the names of l the posteritie of Adam , and his hundred yeeres mourning for Abel ; of Seth his remoouing after Adams death to a mountaine neere Paradise , and such other things , more sauouring of fabulous vanity in the false-named m Methodius , Philo , and others that follow them , I list not to write . And wel might Genebrard haue spared his paines in searching for the antiquitie of Popery in this first Age of the World. Easily may we grant a Church then , truely Catholike , in the Posteritie of Seth , instructed partly by Reuelations , partly by Traditions , concerning the Creation , the fall , the good and euill Angels , the promised Seed , the Vnitie and Trinitie , punishments and repentance for sinne , publike and priuate Deuotions , and other like Articles gathered out of Moses : but for the Rabble of Rabbinicall Dreames which hee addeth herevnto , we had need of the implicite faith of some simple credulous Catholike to receiue them : as namely , Purgatory resembled in the fiery Sword at the entrance of Paradise , Free-will grounded on that which GOD speaketh to CAINE , Thou shalt rule ouer him ( the prerogatiue of the elder Brother ouer the yonger falsly applyed to the rule of the minde ouer sinfull lusts ) the choice of meates in the first Fathers abstinence from flesh , fish , and wine ( as hee saith ) which had not beene permitted to them , as it is to vs : Traditions , when as yet they had no Scripture : Superstitious Obsequies to the dead , because the Iewes in their office for the dead call vpon the n Fathers which lye buried at Hebron ( namely , Adam , Eue , and the rest ) to open the gates of Paradise : Deuotion to Saints , because the Cherubins were set betweene Paradise and Sinners ; ( as if their Saints were honoured to keepe them out of Heauen ) and not the bloudie Sacrifices onely in Abels offering , but that vnbloudie Sacrifice ( so they stile their Masse ) in the offering of Caine : ( wee enuie them not their Founder ) yea , he finds their Sacrifice of Orders in Gods executing the Priestly function , of Matrimony in Adam and Eue , of Baptisme in the Breeches which they ware , of Penance because GOD said , Thou art dust , and to dust thou shalt returne , of Confirmation in those words , Shee shall breake thy head ( the Truth will breake their heads for so reading it ) of Vnction , in that Seth went to the Cherub which kept Paradise ; and receiued of him three graines of the Tree of Life , whereof we reade in the Apocalyps , the leaues shall heale the Nations ; with those graines was an Oyle made , wherewith Adam was anoyed , and the stones put into his mouth , whence sprang the Tree whereof the Crosse of our Lord was made , hidden by Salomon in the Temple , and after in the Poole of Bethesda . Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici ? Did not Genebrard deserue an o Archbishopicke ? or if the obseruation be his , did not Petrus Victor Palma ( which set him forth with such Comments ) deserue the Palme and Victory for Peters pretended Successors , which could find such antiquitie for proofe of their Catholicisme ? Much good may it doe their Catholike mawes with such Dainties . Iust art thou , O Lord , and iust are thy iudgements , which because they will not beleeue thy Truth , giuest them ouer to such strong delusions , to beleeue so grosse and palpable Lyes . CHAP. VII . Of the cause and comming of the Floud . THus wee haue seene in part the fulfilling of the Prophesie of the Seed of the Woman , and of that other of the Serpent , in the Posteritie of Caine and Seth. The Family of Caine is first reckoned , and their forwardnesse in humane Arts , a as the children of this World are wiser in their generation , in the things of this life , which they almost onely attend , then the children of light . As for the b Iewish Dreames , that Lamech was blind , and by the direction of Tubalcaine his sonne guiding his hand slew Caine , supposing it had beene a wilde beast , which when he knew , so inraged him , that he killed his sonne also , they that list may follow . Moses reckoneth the Generations according to the first-borne in the Posteritie of Seth , as enioying the Principalitie and Priest-hood , that so the promised Seed of the Woman ( after such a World of yeares comming into the World ) might iustifie the stablenesse of GODS promises , his Lineall Descent from Adam with a due Chronologie , beeing declared . After Seth , Enosh , Kenan , Mehalaleel , Iared was Henoch the seuenth from ADAM , who walked with God , whom God tooke away that he should not see death . This before the Law , and Helias in the Law , are Witnesses of the Resurrection ; being miraculously taken from the Earth into Heauen , not by death , but by supernaturall changing of their bodies . That hee should bee still in c an Earthly Paradise , and that hee and Elias should come and preach against Antichrist , and of him be slaine , is a Popish Dreame ; the Scripture d saying , that HENOCH was taken away that he should not see death ; of Elias , that he is e alreadie come in the person of Iohn Baptist : the Spirit and power , or spirituall power of walking with GOD , reforming Religion , and conuerting soules , beeing communicated to many of those Ministers which haue lien slaine in the streets of that great Citie . This his Assumption is f supposed to be visibly done . Hee was a Prophet , and Iude doth in his Epistle cite a testimonie of his , g which eyther by h Tradition went from hand to hand , as it seemeth the whole Word of GOD was deliuered before the dayes of Moses ; GOD by Visions and Dreames appearing vnto the Patriarkes ; or else it was written and since is lost . Some hold it was penned by some Iew vnder the name of Enoch . i Augustine thinketh that the Booke entituled Enoch was forged in his name , as other Writings vnder the names of Prophets and Apostles : and therefore calleth it Apocrypha ( as k Hierome doth also ) l Chrysostome and Theophilact account Moses the first Pen-man of Holy Scripture . Although it seemes that Letters were in vse before the floud , if m Iosephus his testimonie be true , who affirmeth that Adam hauing prohpecied two vniuersall destructions , one by fire , another by water , his Posteritie erected two Pillars , one of bricke , another of stone , in both which they writ their inuentions of Astronomie ; that of stone was reported to remaine in his time . Some n ascribe this to Seth , as also the first naming of the seuen Planets . The Science of Astronomie , they say , was much furthered by Enoch , who ( saith Eupolemon ) was by the Greekes called Atlas , to whom they attributed the inuention thereof . o Plinie was of opinion that Letters were eternall . Howsoeuer , it is more then apparant , that the Booke bearing Enochs name , is very fabulous , which , because the Tales therein professe antiquity ( although they were later dreames ) I thought it not vnfit to borrow out of p Scaliger somewhat of that which he hath inserted in his Notes vpon Eusebius , the Greeke Copie being , as the Phrase testifieth , translated out of Hebrew , which had beene the worke of some Iew : the Antiquity appeareth , in that q Tertullian citeth it . The words are these : And r it came to passe when the sonnes of men were multiplyed , there were borne to them faire Daughters , and the Watch-men ( so he calleth the Angels out of Dan. 4. ) lusted and went astray after them ; and they said one to another , ſ Let vs choose vs Wiues of the Daughters of men of the Earth . And Semixas their Prince said vnto them , I feare me you will not doe this thing , and I alone shall be debter of a great sinne . And they all answered him and said ; We will all sweare with an Oath , and will Anathematise or Curse our selues not to alter this our minde till we haue fulfilled it , and they all sware together . These came downe in the dayes of Iared to the top of the Hill Hermon . And they called the Hill Hermon , because they sware and Anathematised on it . These were the names of their Rulers , Semixas , Atarcuph , Arachiel , Chababiel , Orammante , Ramiel , Sapsich , Zakiel , Balkiel , Azalzel , Pharmaros , Samiel , &c. These tooke them Wiues , and three Generation were borne vnto them : the first were great Gyants ; the Gyants begat the Naphelim , to whom were borne Eliud ; and they taught them and their Wiues Sorceries and Inchantments . Ezael taught first to make Swords and Weapons for Warre , and how to worke in Metals . He taught to make Womens Ornaments , and how to looke faire , and iewelling . And they beguiled the Saints ; and much sinne was committed on the Earth . Other of them taught the vertues of Roots , Astrologie , Diuinations , &c. After these things the Gyants beganne to eate the flesh of men , and men were diminished : and the remnant cryed to Heauen , because of their wickednesse , that they might come in remembrance before him . And the foure great Archangels Michael , Gabriel , Raphael , and Vriel hearing it , looked downe on the Earth from the holy places of Heauen : and beholding much bloud-shed on the Earth , and all vngodlinesse and transgression committed therein , said one to another , That the Spirits and Soules of men complaine , saying , That yee should present our Prayer to the Highest , and our destruction . And the foure Archangels entring , said to the Lord , Thou art GOD of GODS and Lord of Lords , &c. Thou seest what Ezael hath done , hee hath taught Mysteries , and reuealed to the World the things in Heauen , &c. Then the Highest said , The Holy one , The Great one spake and sent Vriel to the sonne of Lamech , saying , Goe to Noe , tell him of the end approching , and a floud shall destroy the Earth , &c. To Raphael hee said , Goe Raphael , and binde Ezael hand and foot , and cast him into darkenesse , and open the Wildernesse in the Desart of Dodoel , and there cast him , and lay vpon him sharpe stones to the Day of Iudgement , &c. And to Gabriel , he said , Goe , Gabriel , to the Gyants , and destroy the sonnes of the Watch-men from the sonnes of men , set them one against another in warre and destruction . To Michael , he said , Goe , Michael , binde Semixa and the others with him that haue mixed themselues with the daughters of men ( vntill seuentie Generations ) to the hils of the Earth ; vntill the day of their iudgement , till the iudgement of the World bee finished , and then they shall bee brought into t the confusion of fire , and vnto tryall , and vnto the Prison of the ending of the World , and whosoeuer shall be condemned and destroyed , from hence-forth shall be cast together with them till the finishing of their Generation , &c. And the Gyants which were begotten of the Spirits and flesh , they shall call them euill Spirits on the Earth , because their dwelling is on the Earth . The Spirits that depart out of their bodies shall bee euill Spirits , because they were engendred of the Watch-men and men . But it were tedious to recite further . The antiquity of it , and because it is not so common , and especially because u some of the Ancients and of the Papists haue beene misse-led by these Dreames ( refused iustly by Ierome and Augustine ) interpreting the sonnes of GOD in Moses to be spoken of Angels ( as their Translation did read it ) haue moued me to insert those Tales . Notable is the diligence of the Purgatorie Scauengers , who in Viues notes vpon Aug. de Ciuit. Dei , Lib. 15. cap. 23. haue in their Index Expurgatorius , set the Seale of their Office vpon a testimonie alleaged out of Eusebius de Praep. Euang. Lib. 5. cap. 4. as if they had beene Viues his owne words , to be left out in the Impression . The words , because they sauour of the former errour , haue Theere placed , Non ergo Deos , neque bonos damonas , Gentiles , sed perniciosos solummodo venerantur . Quam rem magis Plutarchus confirmat , dicens fabulosas de dijs rationes res quasdam significare , à daemonibus antiquissimis gestas temporibus , & ea quae de gigantibus ac de Titanibus decantantur , daemonum fuisse operationes . Vnde mihi suspicio ( saith Eusebius , but Viues is fined for it ) nonnunquam incidit , ne ista illa sint , quae ante diluuium a gigantibus facta diuina Scriptura tetigit , de quibus dicitur . Cùm autem vidissent Angeli Dei filias hominum , quia essent speciosae , elegerunt sibi ex illis vxores , ex quibus procreati sunt famosissimi gigantes à saeculo . Suspicabitur enim fortasse quispiam , illos & illorum spiritus esse qui ab hominibus postea dij putati sunt , pugnasque illorum , tumultus & bella esse , quae fabulosè de dijs conscribebantur . Lactantius x saith , that when the World was multiplyed , GOD sent Angels to keepe men from fraudes of the Deuill , to whom he forbade all earth contagion . These were by the Deuill insnared with women , therefore depriued of Heauen : and their Progeny of a middle nature betwixt Men and Angels , became vncleane Spirits ; so that hence grew two kindes of Daemones or Deuillish Spirits ; the one heauenly , the other earthly , which would now seeme to be keepers , and are destroyers of men . The Angels are sometimes called y the sonnes of God : but that name is communicated to men , who z by nature children of wrath , by faith in the naturall and onely begotten Sonne of GOD , haue this prerogatiue to bee the sonnes of GOD , and fellow-heires with CHRIST . But some of the children of the Kingdome shall bee cast out , because they haue rebelled against their Father that begot them , professing themselues to be the sonnes of GOD , but a doe the workes of their father the Deuill : and of these Hypocrites and Apostataes it is said , that louing pleasure more then GOD , they matched themselues in Caines Family : a prouocation so mightie to euill , that strong Samson and wise Solomon are witnesses , that b the strong men are slaine by this weaker sexe . This was the Serpents policie at first , Balaams policie after , Babels policie now ; c and Balaams wages doe mooue many still to make such Linsey-woolsey Marriages , that the d children speake halfe Ashdod , and whilest the Father professeth one Religion , the mother another , the children become Gyants , to fight against all that is called GOD , and to make little or no profession ( at least in their liues ) of any Religion at all . I denie not that then there were Gyants also in regard of bodily stature , e whom the Scripture calleth , because they were great and fearefull , Rephaim and Emim ; of their pride Hanakim , of their strength Gibborim , of their tyrannie Nephilim , of their naughtinesse Zamzummim . Such were Og and Goliah after the floud . Yea , such haue beene in all Ages : which ( to omit other Ethnike Authors ) f Augustine affirmeth , that at Vtica hee saw a mans tooth as great as an hundred of the ordinary life . Viues on that place , saith he saw one as bigge as a mans fist . Nicephorus telleth of two men in the time of Theodosius , the one not so admirable for his height , which was fiue Cubits and an hand , as the other for his smalnesse , like to a Partrich in bignesse , yet wittie and learned . Our Histories of g Arthur , little Iohn , Curcy Earle of Vlster , and one in our times , 1581. seene in London , doe shew some such here and there , now and then in the World , which Goropius in his Gigantomachia , affirmeth of his owne sight : and euen whole Families of these monstrous men are found at this day in America , both neere to Virginia , as h Captaine Smith reporteth ; and especially about the Straits of Magellan , i neere which he found Gyants , and in the same Straits were such seene of the k Hollanders ten foot in height , whereas yet other Families were but of the ordinary greatnesse . One Thomas Turner told mee , that neere the Riuer of Plate , hee saw one twelue foot high , and others whose hinder part of their head was flat , not round . l Authours tell of Maximinus the Romane Emperour , that he was eight foot and a finger high , whose wiues Bracelets might serue him for Rings , that he often in one day drunke an Amphora , which is almost sixe Gallons of Wine , and eate fortie pounds of flesh : Cordus saith sixtie ; hee could breake a Horse legge , or strike out his teeth with a blow of his fist , &c. Which occurrents in Nature no doubt haue giuen occasion to some of further fabling . Qui de magnis maiora loquuntur . m We reade in Pliny of one of fortie sixe Cubits , in Crete , found by the force of an Earth-quake , breaking the hill wherein he stood , supposed to bee Orion or Otus : more credible is that he telleth of one Gabbora in Claudius time , nine foot and nine inches ; and in Augustus time of another halfe a foot higher . How soeuer the bodies of these men before the Floud were composed , certaine their minds were disposed to all monstrous inhumanitie , which hastened their destruction . This made GOD to repent that he made man vpon the Earth , not that there was any change or repentance in him , but because a change for want of repentance happened to them . In long sufferance he gaue them an hundred and twentie yeares space , in which Noah might be a Preacher of righteousnesse ; yea , the Arke it selfe , which Noah that while was prouiding , might preach to them repentance , that their teares might haue quenched his wrath , and preuented temporall drowning and eternall burning . Adam liued till Henochs time , a witnesse and Preacher of the promise he himselfe had receiued . Henoch himselfe is made , not a verball but a reall Preacher , whiles his sonne Methushelash , and his Nephew Lamech the father of Noah liued : that GOD might haue witnesses to conuert some and conuince others . But whiles the World becommeth worse and worse , n ( Aetas parentum peior auis tulit Hos nequiores , mox daturos Progeniem vitio siorem ) a deluge of sinne first , and a deluge of iudgement after , drowned the World. For the circumstances of the Floud , Moses hath more plainly related them , then that I should here expresse them . Noah with his three sonnes and their wiues entred the Arke at GODS appointment , to which by diuine instinct resorted both birds and beasts ; of the cleane seuen , and of the vncleane two in euery kind . If any maruell at this distinction of cleane and vncleane in these times , supposing that GOD first in the Wildernesse made this partition-wall : it is answered , that GOD before this had appointed Sacrifices of beasts , which might make the difference , for which cause also there was a seuenth of euery such creature , reserued for Sacrifice after Noahs going out . Besides GOD had now purposed to adde the flesh of beasts vnto mans dyet , for which those , called by the Israelites cleane , were most fit , and most in vse : and in that respect more of such kinds were reserued , as more necessary for mans vse in food , clothing , and some of them also for labour . Otherwise no creature is vncleane in it selfe , the Hoofe and Cudde being by Nature ( GODS Hand-maid ) and not by their owne vice , such as made this distinction . And after the floud GOD made no Law of difference , vntill the time of Moses , although each Countrey hath obserued their owne peculiar custome in this food , some lothing that which others esteeme daintie , not for Religion , but for naturall and ciuill causes . As at this day to the Tartars , Horse-flesh is royall fare ; to the Arabians , Camels ; to some Americans , Serpents , and other flesh to others , which our appetite more then our faith , our stomacke more then our soule , abhorreth . Concerning the Arke , diuers doubts haue beene moued , through curiositie and vnbeliefe of some , who by diuine Iustice were in a manner depriued of sense and reason , hauing before through Deuillish wickednesse lost their conscience and Religion . Thus o Apelles one of Marcions Disciples , could not finde the Arke ( after Moses dimension ) to bee capable of foure Elephants in so small a quantitie ; Celsus contrary to him ( yet agreeing in a foolish impietie and impious folly ) thought so great a vessell was too great for mans handy-worke . Thus , like Samsons Foxes , their heads are diuers wayes , but they are tyed together by the tayles , agreeing in disagreeing both from Moses and themselues . But might not reason teach Celsus , that the direction of GOD might teach a man in an hundred and twentie yeares space to frame so mighty a Fabricke? doth not sense and experience shew buildings not much lesse both on the Sea and on the Land ? And what Arithmeticke or Geometry , nay , what wit or common sense had Apelles in his Assertion ? The Arke was too little ( forsooth ) for so many creatures and their prouision for a yeare . Wee need not seeke for shifts from helpe of the Geometricall Cubite knowne to Moses in his Egyptian Learning , of three , sixe , or nine foot to the Cubite : as Origen and p Hugo doe nor of the sacred Cubite , imagined twice as much as the common : nor of the larger stature and Cubites of men in those youthfull times and age of the World. The length hereof three hundred Cubites , and the breadth fiftie , doe make of square measure by common Rules of Art , fifteene thousand Cubites . Three floores or roomes were therein of that quantitie , each contayning ten foot in height . As for the beasts ; a floore of fifteene thousand Cubits might yeeld fifty Cubits square to three hundred seuerall kinds , many more then are knowne by relation of the most Writers , Aristotle , Plinie , Gesner , &c. which scarce reckon halfe that number , and but fortie kinds or thereabouts that would take vp any great q roome . The height might yeeld commodious roomes for the fowles on Perches : and all this might one roome or floore affoord . Iudge then whether two other roomes of equall bignesse , might not be sufficient for all other necessary employments ? Besides , the roofe is not to be thought vnproportionable , fitted for so long and tempestuous stormes , and therefore not vnfitted with roome for diuers necessaries . And if any accuse me for adding this of the roofe to Moses description , I say , that so it is translated by r some , Et in cubiti longitudinem consummato eius fectum superne , vnderstanding those words not of the window ( as many doe ) but of the roofe it selfe , which else is no where described , which should ouer-hang the Arke a Cubite breadth to defend it the safer from raines ; as in our houses the eues and slope roofes are commodious both for roome within , and against the weather without . But if any would entertaine longer dispute about this , he may ( among others that haue handled this question ) resort vnto ſ Goropius Becanus his Gigantomachia , whom in this point I would rather follow , then in many other his Becceselanical Paradoxes . Noah and his Family with this their retinue being entred , the fountaines of the great deepes were opened , and the windowes of Heauen : the two store-houses of waters which GOD had separated in the Creation , beeing in a manner confounded againe , the Seas breaking their sandie barres , and breaking vp by secret vnderminings the priuie pores and passages in the Earth : the Cloudes conspiring with the Waters , and renuing their first league and naturall amitie , to the confusion of Nature and the World. The heauenly lights hid their faces from beholding it , and clothed themselues with blacke , as bewayling the Worlds Funerall ; the Ayre is turned into a Sea , the Sea possesseth the Ayrie Region , the Earth is now no Earth , but a myrie lumpe , and all that huger World is contracted into a briefe Epitome , and small abridgement in the Arke , euen there but a few inches distant from death . Thus do all t Creatures detest Sinne , which hath made them subiect to Vanitie ; thus would the Elements wash themselues cleane from it , and the committers thereof : but the Arke preuaileth ouer the preuailing waters : a figure of the Church , the remnant of the elder , and Seminarie of the new World. This drowning of the World hath not beene quite drowned in the World , but besides Moses , many other Writers haue mentioned it : the time thereof being referred to that which in each Nation was accounted most ancient ; as among the Thebans to Ogiges ; in Thessalia , to Deucalion ; among the Americans ( although u Mercator thinke , that the Floud drowned not those parts , because they were not yet peopled , and because the beasts there are most-what differing kinds from these in our World ) the people haue retayned the tradition hereof : Mnaseas among the Phoenicians , Berosus a Caldaean , Hieronimus Aegyptius , Nicolaus of Damascus , the Poets Greeke and Latine , adding Fables to the Truth ( which without some ground of truth they could not haue added ) all mention the Floud ; howsoeuer confounding the lesse and later with this first and vniuersall . I might adde the testimonies of Eupolemus , Molon , Abidenus , Alexander Polyhistor , out of Eusebius , Iosephus , and others , Lucian in his Dea Syria , telleth the opinion of the Hierapolitans , but a little corrupted from Moses Narration , that Countrey wherein Noah liued most likely retayning firmer memorie of this Miracle : so plainly doth he attribute to his Deucalion the Arke , the resort and safe-gard of the Lions , Bores , Serpents and Beasts : the repairing of the World after this drowning thereof , which he ascribeth to periurie , crueltie , and other abominations of the former people . That Berosus which we now haue , is not so much as the ghost , or carkasse , and scarce a few bones of the carkasse of that famous Caldaean Author , mentioned by the Ancients , but the Dreames of Annius ( no new thing in this last Age ) coined for the most part in his name . Some fragments of Berosus wee haued cited in other Authours that conuince this Bastard . Among others , somewhat of the Floud hath escaped drowning : his testimonie whereof set downe in Polyhistor and Abidenus , is in x Eusebius . He affirmeth , that Saturne gaue warning to Sisuthrus of this Deluge , and willed him to prepare a great Vessell or Ship , wherein to put conuenient food , and to saue himselfe and his kindred and acquaintance ; which hee builded of length fiue furlongs , of breadth two . After the retyring of the waters , hee sent out a Bird which returned : after a few dayes he sent her forth againe , which returned with her feet bemired ; and being sent the third time , came no more : with other things to like purpose , which Polyhistor there , and Abidenus citeth out of Berosus . Plutarch hath also written of this Doue , sent by Deucalion out of the Arke , which returning was a signe of tempest , and flying forth of faire weather . CHAP. VIII . Of the re-peopling of the World : and of the diuision of Tongues and Nations . NOw a GOD remembred Noah , saith Moses ; not that GOD can forget , but that hee declared his Diuine Power , whereby Noah might know hee was not forgotten . Then did the b Heauens remember their wonted influence in the Elements : then did the Elements remember their naturall order : GOD made a winde to passe in Commission , and , as a common Vmpire , to end their vnnaturall strife , forcing the Waters into their ancient precincts aboue and beneath the Firmament . ( c Ambrose interpreteth this Winde of the HOLY GHOST . Rupertus of the Sunne . The most of a wind , which yet naturally could not be produced from that wateris masse , but by the extraordinary hand of b God. ) Then did the Earth remember first inheritance , beeing freed from the tyrannicall inuasion and vsurpation of the Waters . And what could then forget or be forgotten , when GOD remembred NOAH and all that was with him in the Arke . And in the seuenth c Moneth , the seuenteenth day of the moneth , the Arke rested vpon the Mountaines of Ararat . This fell out in the yeere from the Creation 1656. The d Septuagint , and the Fathers that followed them , reckon farre otherwise : which errour of theirs differing from the Hebrew verity , Agustine e ascribes to the first Coppiers of that Translation : others to their own set purpose , that they might contend with other Nations in the challenge of Antiquitie : for that cause , and least the often halfing of ages should trouble the faithlesse , saith Master Broughton , they faine Cainan , betwixt Arphaxad and Selah : in which account if g Luke in his Genealogie had followed them , it is to be ascribed to them which would correct Luke by their corrupt translation of the Septuagint , f for h some Copies of the Gospel haue wanted it . The place is commonly thought to be Armenia . The Sybilline Oracles ( if at least we may so call those eight bookes in Greeke verse , translated into Latine by Castalion ) doe place i Ararat in Phrygia , and say , it is the Hill whence the Riuer Marsyas issueth . But Scaliger censureth our Sybils to be counterfeit , inuented with zeale to vp-hold the Truth by falshood ; in which our later Legendaries haue followed them . k Goropius after his wont paradoxicall , holdeth it to be the Hill Paropanisus , or Paropamisus , a part of the Hill Taurus ( vnproperly ascribed to Caucasus , which riseth betweene the Euxine and Hircan Sea ) supposed the highest part of the Earth , called now l Naugracot . Hee imagined , that the place first inhabited after the Floud was Margiana , whence those Colonies passed that with Nimrod built Babylon . His reason is , because m they went from the East to the Plaine of Shinar , whereas Armenia beareth somewhat Westward from thence ; As though that iourney had been presently after the Floud , which was an hundred yeares after : in which space it is likely they followed the Mountainous Countries Eastward a long time , and from Assyria Adiabena , turned backe into that fertile Plaine , where pride , fulnesse of bread ; and abundance of idlenesse , set them on worke against God. I hold it not meet , that a fewe coniectures should counterpoize the generall consent of all Ages . Iosephus saith , the place in Armenia was called Apobaterion , of this their going forth of the Arke : and alleadgeth Berosus testimonie , that a part of this Arke was then said to remaine in the Cordyaean ( or Gordyaean ) Hils , the pitch whereof some scraping away , wore the same for Amulets . And out of Nich. Damascenus lib. 96. There is ( saith he ) aboue the Region of the Minyae , a great Hil in Armenia , by name Baris , wherein , they say , many saued themselues in the time of the Floud , and one , brought in an Arke , there stayed ( the remnants of the wood thereof continuing there long time after ) which happily was he that Moses the Iewish Law-giuer writ of . This mountaine or mountainous Region the Caldean Paraphrast calleth n Kardu ; Curtius , Cordaei montes ; Ptolomaeus , Gordiaei : the people are called Cardyaei , or Gordyaei . In this Tract ( saith Epiphan . ) there is one high Mountaine called Lubar , which signifieth the descending place ( Lubar in the Armenian and Egyptian language signifying the same that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before mentioned ) and the word Baris before cited out of Damascenus seemeth to be corruptly written for Lubaris . The Armenians through all ages haue ( as it seemeth ) reserued the memorie hereof : and euen o in our daies there standeth an Abbey of Saint Gregories Monkes neere to this Hill , which was able to receiue p Shaugh Thamas , and a great part of his Armie . These Monkes , if any list to beleeue them , say , that there remaineth yet some part of the Arke , kept by Angels : which if any seeke to ascend , carrie them backe as farre in the night , as they haue climed in the day . Cartwright , an eye-witnesse , saith , that this Hill is alwaies couered with snow ; at the foote thereof issue a thousand Springs ; there are adioyning three hundred Villages of the Armenians . He saith also that there are seene many ruinous foundations , supposed to be the workes of this first people , that a long time durst not aduenture into the lower Countryes , for feare of an other floud . q Abidenus saith , that the Ship or Arke was still in Armenia ( in his time ) and that the people vsed the wood thereof against many diseases with maruellous effect . After that Noah had obtained his deliuerance , and was now gone out of the Arke ; his first care was r Religion : and therefore he ſ hee built an Altar to the Lord , and tooke of euery cleane beast , and of euery cleane fowle , and offered burnt offerings vpon the Altar : And the Lord smelled a sauour of rest , and renued the auncient blessings and promises to Noah and his posteritie . The liuing creatures were also permitted to their food , and submitted to their rule , by whom they had in the Arke escaped drowning . Onely the bloud was prohibited to them , as a ceremoniall obseruation to instruct them in lenitie and hatred of crueltie : the politicall Ordinance being annexed touching the bloud of man , against man or beast that should shead the same . This difference being t alleadged of the life of Man and Beast , that the life of the Beast is his bloud , the life of Man is in his bloud . Not that the bloud which we see shed is the life of the beast : for that is properly Cruor , not Sanguis , that is , the matter , whose forme was the life or vitall spirit , which being separated from the body , is seuered also from the forme or life . And the life of Beasts hath no other forme , but that which is vnited with the bloud , as the life of trees is the sappe of trees ; their bloud being ( as it were ) their soule . But u the life of man is in his bloud , hauing his seate therein , liuing when it is by death separated from the bloud ; meane while the Spirits being the purest part of the bloud , as conduits conueying life to the bodily members , and as firme bands of a middle nature , between the body and soule , vniting them together ; which bands and carriages being broken by effusion of bloud , the soule subsisteth a spirituall substance without the body , not subiect to substantiall corruption or mortalitie . God did also make a couenant for Man with the beasts of the field , infusing into the Nature of all things , a dread and feare of man , whereby they feare the power , the snares , and sleights of man ; and therefore flee , or else submit themselues , not by that willing instinct , as to Adam in innocencie , but rather with a seruile feare . And although by hunger , or prouocation , or feare of their owne danger , they sometimes rebell , yet otherwise there remaines some impression of this naturall decree in them , as experience in all places hath shewed . Euen the Lyon , King of Forrests and sauage Creatures , doth not easily giue on-set but on such occasions : yea , the Moores meeting with this Beast , doe rate and brawle at him ; this magnanimous beast passing by with a leering countenance , expressing a mixt passion of dread and disdaine , fearing the voice of one , that feareth not the weapons of many , and which himselfe , by the terrour of his voice , maketh the beasts to tremble . Hereunto the Lord addeth the Raine-bow , a newe Sacrament , to seale his mercifull Couenant with the Earth , not to drowne the same any more ; which yet at last shall be burnt with fire , so to purge the Heauens and Earth of that x vanitie , whereto mans sinne hath subiected them . And thus much doe y some reade in the colours of the z Rainebow , of a waterish and fiery mixture , as a continued signe of the double destruction of the World ; the first outward as alreadie past , the other inward as yet to come . Well , indeed , may this Bow be called the a Child of Wonder , both for the naturall constitution , and diuine ordinance : not that there was before no such b Creature , but that then this vse of the creature was ordained . The reflexion or refraction of the Sunne-beames in a watery cloud , the brightnesse from the Sunne , and the cloud meeting together , the varietie of colours proceeding from the varietie of matter ; the fumish and dryer part of the cloud yeelding a purplish , the waterie a greenish Sea-colour , &c. borrowing the roundnesse from th Sunne halfe Eclipsed by the shadow of the Earth , are accounted the naturall causes of this wonder of Nature ; sometime also by reason of abundance of matter , the same being doubled , one Bow within the other , their colours placed contrary , for that the one is the Image ( by reflection ) of the other . Neither is it to be thought , that there was no Raine-bow before the floud , any more then that there was no water , bread , or wine , before the institution of our Christian Sacraments , which name and dignitie , not Nature , but Vse , by the appointment of the God of Nature and Grace , doth giue vnto them . For not in the cloudes alone is this Bow to be seen , but as further witnesse of the naturall causes and constitution thereof , the same effect may bee shewed by concurrence of like causes in the Waters and Rockes where Riuers haue their fals ; yea , on the buildings of men : as I my selfe haue seen a perfect Raine-bow by the reflection of the Sun-beames on a boorded wall of a Water-mil , the boordes thereof being very wet with the fall of the water , and opposite to the Sunne . The sonnes of Noah were Sem ( which because of Diuine priuiledge , from whose loynes Christ was to come , according to the flesh is first named ) Ham or Cham , and Iapheth , who seemeth ( as c learned men gather by the d Text ) to be the eldest . Fabulous Methodius , contrary to Moses , speaketh of another Sonne Ionithus after the Floud , whereas the e Scripture saith , That of those three all the Earth was replenished . To shew directly which Nations descended of each of these three , were a hard taske : and now after this confusion of Nations by warres , leagues , and otherwise , impossible . But for the first beginnings of Nations , before that Colonies were by violence of Conquerours , or by themselues , in their exceeding multiplying , voluntarily translated from one place to another , they are by Moses faithfully related , although the confusion of Languages and of Peoples do make the matter hard and harsh to vs . Yet the Names of Nations in the Greeke stories do in great part agree with the names of these first Patriarkes , as f M. Broughton hath shewed , by laying downe the names of Noahs house , which , vnvowelled , may admit sundry pronouncings , setting against them such names as Heathen Authors haue mentioned . Out of him , and Arias Montanus his Phaleg , and others , what I thought likeliest , I haue here inserted . Iapeth , Iapetus : Gomer , or after the Septuagint Gamer : Camaritae , Cammerij , and Cimbri . Iosephus g saith , That the Inhabitants of Galatia were of Gomer , sometimes called Gomarae . Master h Camden deriueth the ancient Gaules and Britans from this Gomer : the name which they giue to themselues to this day implying the same , which is Kumero , Cymro , and Kumeri , a Brittish or Welsh-woman Kumeraes , and their Language Kumeraeg . i Magog is supposed the Father of the Scythians , before ( saith Iosephus ) called Magoges , Ezek. 38.2 . and 39.6 . who after inuading those parts , left the name Magog to Hierapolis in Syria , Plin. lib. 5. c. 23. Of Madai came the Medes , of Iauan the Iones or Grecians . Of Thubal the Iberians , called sometime ( saith Iosephus ) Theobeli . The Iberians , saith Montanus , dwelt neere to Meotis , certaine Colonies of them inhabited Spaine , and called it Hiberia , and themselues Hiberians : whence the Spaniards haue a report , that Thubal was the first people of their Countrie . The Cappadocians were called Meschini of Meshech , whose Citie , Mazaca was named of Meshech , since by Tiberius named Caesarea , where Basil was Bishop . Hence was named Moschius mons , and Moschos , and the Moscouites . From Thiras came the Thracians . The name Tros may cause men to ascribe the Troians to this beginning . Of the Sonnes of Gomer , Aschenaz was Authour of the Nations in Asia , Pontus , and Bithynia , where was the Lake and Riuer Ascanius , a proper name also of men in those pares : the Axine or Euxine Sea : the Ascanian Iland , and Ascania in Phrygia . Of Riphath came the Paphlagonians , sometimes called the Riphathaei , saith Iosephus : and the Riphaean Hils in the North : the Amazonians were also called Aeorpatae : k The Arimphei also , neere to the Riphean Hils . Thogarma gaue name to the Inhabitants of Armenia Minor , whose Kings , called Tygranes , and Townes Tygranokartae , witnesse it : some also attribute the Turkes or Turkeman Nation to this name and Authour . These peopled Asia first , and from thence by degrees these parts of Europe : of Togarma , Africanus deriueth the Armenians . Of Iauans childrens , Elisha founded the Aeoles , called also Aelisei : of Tarshish came the Cilicians , whose Mother-citie was Tarsus , Pauls birth-place . Montanus thinketh that Tharsis was Carthage in Africa , which the Poeni after possessed : some referre the Venetians to Tharsis also Cittim , was another part of Cilicia . The Cretans ( after Montanus ) were called Chetim , and of others Cortini , of whom the Italian Coast called Magna Graecia was inhabited , and the Citie Caieta , builded . Of Dodanim came the Dorians and Rhodians . These peopled the North and West parts of the World in Asia and Europe . Chams Posteritie was Cush Mizraim , Put , and Canaan : These possessed the South of Asia , and Africa . Of Cham is the name Chemmis in Aegypt , and Ammon the Idoll and Oracle so notorious . Cush gaue name to the Aethiopians and Arabians ; knowne in Scripture by that name , Mizraim , to the Aegyptians , euen at this day so called in their owne and the Arabian Tongues . Put , to the Libyans , sometime called Phuthaei : the Riuer Fut is mentioned by l Plinie , not farre from Atlas . The Canaanites I need not mention : Moses planly describeth them . Of the Sonnes of Cush , Seba Author of the Inhabitants of Arabia deserta , Psal. 72.10 . or after Montanius , Sabaea regio thurifera . Chauila is a name more forgotten , supposed to bee Author of a People neere the Persian Gulfe . m Sabbetha left the name to the Inhabitants of Arabia Foelix , where was the Citie Sabbatha with threescore Temples therein . Other People Arabia Foelix came of Raamah , where Ptolomaeus placeth Regama : the Garamantes also in Libya . Sabtheca was Author of the Sachalitae in Arabia Foelix . Nimrod the Sonne of Cush , some thinke to be Zoroastres , some Belus . Mizraim begat Ludim , the Inhabitants of Maraeotica praefectura , in Aegypt : Anamim , the Cyreneans : and Lehabim , the Libyans : and Naphtuhim the Aethiopians neere to Egypt , whose Towne Napata is mentioned in Ptolomie ; Pathrusim the Pharusians , Casluhim , at the entrance of Egypt , Cassiotis . Montanus interpreteth Ludim the Lydians ; Ghananim , the Troglodites ; Lebabim , the Cyrenaikes Naphthubim , Africa the lesse ; Chasluhim the Saracens ; Caphthorim , the Cappadocians . To Shems Posteritie befell the parts of Asia from Iudaea East-ward . Shems Sonnes were Elam the Father of the Elamites , in the higher part of Persia : Ashur of whom came the Assyrians Arphaxad ; the Cudusians or the Chaldaeans are ( with little likenesse of sound ascribed to him . Lud is holden Father of the Lydians ; and Aram of the Syrians , called also Aramaei ; others of Aram deriue Armenia . Arams sonnes were Vz , of whom the Region Ausanitis was named : Chul , of whom Cholle seemeth to haue his appellation in the Palmyrene Desarts neere to Euphrates . Gether , Josephus ascribeth ascribeth to him Bactria ; others that part of Syria where Gnidar stood . Atergate and Derceto , that notorious Syrian Goddesse , happily borrowed the name hence . Of Mash is the name Masius , part of the Hill Amanus . Montanus saith , of Mes , Misij and Misia , whom Iuuenal cals Mesos . — de grege Mesorum . Ioctan begat Elmodad , of whom the Hill Emodus may seeme named ; of Shalah the Selebij and Sariphi ; of Hatzarmaueth , the Sarmatians ; of Iarach , the Arachosians ; of Hadoram , the Orites , People of India ; of Vzal or Auxal , Auzakea a Citie in Scythia , and the Riuer Oxus : of Diklah ( after Arias Montanus ) Scythia intra Imaum , the reason I see not in the name : of Obal or Ghobal , the Cabolites , people of Paropanisus : of Abimael , Imaus : of Sheba , the Sabae , which Eustathius placeth in India , or according to Montanus , the Sacae : of Ophir , some thinke was so called Aurea Chersonesus , where Pegu and Malacca now are : Montanus thinketh it to be Peru : Chauilah hath not left so plaine impression behind . Montanus ascribeth to him India . Of Iobab , Arias Montanus coniectureth Parias in the West Indies to haue come , but with little probabilitie which I can see . And of the most before named we haue probable coniectures , not certaine proofes , as appeareth by the difference of opinions of Authours concerning them . Neither may we thinke that Moses intended so much a Geographicall Historie of all the Nations of the World , many of which were not , long after this time , planted or peopled ; but of the first Fathers , who peopled the places by degrees , as they increased in multitude which were neerest that Armenian Centre : and especially hee relateth and dilateth of them , whom it most concerned the Israelites to know , as the Cananites , whose bounds and Nations are exactly described . I could adde much touching the seuerall Nations descending of these three Brethren , and the bounds of their Habitations , in which Africanus sometime tooke profitable paines , and Eusebius out of him , although both be in this part lost : somewhat hath beene barbarously translated into Latine by an vnknowne Authour , for the Soloecismes , tedious ; for the substance of History profitable to the Reader : and therefore by Scaliger in his Edition of Eusebius communicated to the World. But the vncertaintie n maketh me vnwilling to proceed in this Argument further . Of this vncertaintie no greater cause can bee alleaged , then the diuision and confusion of Tongues , the Historie whereof Moses declareth . For whereas God had giuen to Man two Priuiledges and principall Prerogatiues , whereof other creatures are no way capable , his inward o Reason , and abilitie to vtter the same by Speech : this benefit of God in Nature was turned into a Conspiracie against God and Nature . They said one to another , p Come , let vs make Bricke for stone , and slime had they in stead of morter . Also they said , Let vs build vs a Citie and Tower , whose top may reach vnto the Heauen , that we may get vs a name , lest we be scattered vpon the whole Earth . This was their vaine arrogance and presumption , that when their guiltie consciences threatned a dissipation and scattering by diuine Iustice : they would thus hearten and harden themselues against GOD and Man : in stead of thankefulnesse to GOD , and honouring his Name , they would winne themselues a name and honour : in stead of preuenting punishment by Repentance , they would in this Gyant-like fighting against GOD preuent future iudgements . But euen that , by which they intended to keepe them from scattering , was the true and first cause of their scattering . So doth GOD scatter the counsels of his Enemies , and taketh the wise in their craftinesse . Babel , or confusion , is alway the Attendant of Pride . Sibylla alleaged by q Iosephus ( for the Sibyls which wee haue in Greeke Verse , translated by Castalion into Latine , are but counterfeits , if 〈◊〉 Scaliger iudge rightly Pseudo sybyllina oracula , quae Christiani gentibus obijciebant quum ramen è Christianorum officina prodijssent , &c. but that more ancient Sibyll ) testifieth of this confusion of Tongues in these words . When all men before vsed one speech , they erected a high Tower , as if they would ascend to Heauen but the Gods by Tempests ouerthrew 〈…〉 Tower , and gaue to each of them seuerall Languages , whereof the Citie was named Babylon : According to that of Moses , r s Therefore the name of it was called Babel , because the Lord did there confound the language of all the Earth . From thence then did the Lord scatter them vpon all the Earth . The Atheists and Naturalists 〈…〉 the World to eternal , and conceiue that all all men could not be of one cause of this diuersitie of sinne caused . If such had beene at Hierusalem , and heard the Apostle ( not the expertest men in their owne vulgar ) speake all Languages : they 〈…〉 then haue like seen the power in a contrarie effect to this of Babylon . Mans 〈…〉 this Gods 〈…〉 that : the one came from Babylon , the other from Hierusalem , that old Hierusalem giuing a taste and earnest of that , which the new Ierusalem shall once fully accomplish , when all shall be made new , and all shall be one and God shall be in all . It appeareth that these builders lost the the vnderstanding of their owne speech , and were endued with other Languages , whereto their Vnderstandings and Tongues were framed , in stead of that former What his former Language was , hath beene doubted , either of ignorance , or of c●riositie and selfe-loue . Theodoret esteemeth Syrian the first language t and that Hebrew 〈…〉 with Moses , u Ioseph Scaliger affirmeth , that the Syrian Maronites attribute greater Antiqutie to the ancient by , then to the Hebrew , which is all one , saith he , as if one should contend , that the Italian Idiome were ancienter then the Latine . Hee concludeth , that the Bible was written in the most ancient Language , which at first was pure in Assyria , but by Merchandize and Warres corrupted . For Assyria , sayth he , was first inhabited both before and after the Floud : and from thence were Colonies sent into Syria and Phoenecea , , which held their Language pure , by reason few Strangers had recourse to them till after the 〈◊〉 of the first Temple , as appeareth by Coynes of the Tyrians and Sidonians , which are digged out and found daily . x PSAMMETICHVS King of Egypt , caused two Children to bee closely brought vp by a Shepheard , who should at times put Goates to them to giue them sucke , without euer hearing humane voyce . After two yeares they vttered the word Bec , Bec , which was the voyce that they had heard of their Nurses the Goates ; but not so interpreted by Psammetichus ; for hee inquiring in what Language Bec was significant , and hearing that the Phrygians so called Bread , ascribed to them the prioritie of all Nations and Languages . Melabdim Echebar , the great y Mogor ( as the Iesuites Epistles declare ) made the like tryall of thirtie Children , whom hee caused , without hearing of man , to be brought vp , setting Guards to obserue the Nurses that they should not speake to them : purposing to bee of that Religion whereto they should addict themselues . But neither could z they euer speake , or would he euer addict himselfe to one certaine Religion . a Goropius by a few Dutch Etymologies grew into conceit , and would haue the World beleeue him , that Dutch was the first Language ; which if it were , wee English should raigne with them as a Colonie of that Dutch Citie , a streame from that Fountaine , by Commerce and Conquests since manifoldly mixed . But his euidence is too weake , his authoritie too new . The b common and more receiued opinion is , that the Hebrew was the first , confirmed also by Vniuersalitie , Antiquitie , and consent of the Christian Fathers and Learned men , grounding themselues vpon this Reason , That all the names mentioned in Scripture before the Diuision , are in that Language onely significant : besides , it is not like , that Shem conspired with these Babylonians , and therefore not partaker of their punishment . Now it is very probable and almost manifest , that hee was c the same which after is called Melchisedech , King of Salem ; betwixt whom and Abraham , in that familiaritie , it is not likely , that there was much dissonance in Language . Hee is also called the Father of all the Sonnes of Heber , by a peculiar proprietie , although hee had other Sonnes , because the puritie of Religion and Language remayned in Hebers Posteritie . And why should Heber call his Sonne Peleg ( Diuision ) but of this Diuision which then happened ? The Nation and Language of Israel borrow their name ( Hebrew ) of him . And if it had happened to himselfe , why should hee more then others , haue so named his Sonne ? CHAP. IX . A Geographicall Narration of the whole Earth in generall , and more particularly of ASIA . TYPUS ORBIS TERRARUM map of the world, in two hemispheres Domini est terra & plenitudo ejus , orbis terrarum , & universi qui habitant in eo . Psalmo 24. יהוה WE haue all this time beene viewing one Nation which alone was knowne in the Earth , vntill confusion of Language caused diuision of Lands ; and haue taken notice of the Heads and Authours of those Peoples and Nations , that from that time were scattered ouer the World , and after setled in their proper Habitations . We haue not followed the opinion of some , both of the * Ancients , and later Writers , in defining the number of Nations and Languages through the World , reckoned by them seuentie two . For who seeth not , that Moses , in that tenth of Genesis is most carefull to describe the Posteritie and bounds of Canaan ; which GOD had giuen to Israel , which it were absurd to thinke in so small a Territorie to bee of so many ( that is , eleuen ) seuerall Languages ? And how many Nations were founded after that by Abrahams Posteritie ( not to mention so many other Fountaines of Peoples ) by the sonnes of Hagar , and Ketura , and Esau the Sonne of Isaac ? Neyther could the World so suddenly bee peopled : and of that , which then was peopled , Moses writing a Historie of and for the Church , so farre mentioneth the Affaires and Nations of the World , as it was meete for the Church ( and especially that Church of the Israelites ) to know , according as it was likely they should haue then , or after , more or lesse to doe with them . a Africanus hath reckoned the seuentie two by name . But how easie were it in these dayes to set downe seuentie two more , of differing Nations , both in Region and Language ; and how little of the World was then knowne , shall presently bee shewed . Besides it may bee a question , whether diuers of those , there mentioned , did not speake the same Language ( as in Chaldaea , Syria , and Canaan ) b with some diuersitie of Dialect , a little more then in our Northerne , Westerne , and Southerne English : Which may appeare , both by the Pilgrimages of the Patriarkes , Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , in those parts ( which had needed new Interpreters , by that rule , in euery two or three dayes trauell , except themselues had beene almost miraculously skilfull in Languages ) and by the Chaldaean and Syrian Monuments and Bookes , which some obserue to come nigh to the Hebrew . c Doctor Willet reproueth Philoes opinion , That the Chalde and Hebrew was all one , because Daniel , an Hebrew , was set to learne the Chalde : or that the Syrian and Chalde , according to Mercerus opinion , was the same ; yet grants , that in the first times the Syrian and Chalde little differed . d Scaliger ( a fit man to speake of Languages , who could speake so many ) saith , as before is obserued , That in Assyria was the first , both Man and Language , euen the same which thence passed with their Colonies into Syria and Canaan , where it remayned pure , euen then when in Assyria it selfe it was corrupted by entercourse of strangers . Abraham spake this corrupted Syrian , which tooke place only in the Tracts of Euphrates , at the first : but after , both he and his Posteritie vsed the Language of Canaan ; so that Laban , whose Kindred , Countrey and Language was the same with e Abrahams , yet spake another and differing Language from that of Iacob , one calling that Galed , which the other calleth Iegarsabadutha . Thus it appeareth by him , that the ancient Syrian , Assyrian and Chaldaean , were first that which is now called Hebrew , because the Hebrewes obserued and retayned it , and onely haue left Bookes to vs written therein ( whom the Cananites called Hebrewes , as f Scaliger and Montanus affirme , because Abraham had passed ouer the Riuer Euphrates vnto them ) but after degenerated first in the parts neare Euphrates , where it was first spoken : and when the Tyrians and Sidonians had the Empire of the Sea , by reason of their Traffique , it proued impure there also , howsoeuer in the time of Elisa or Dido , the Phoenician or Punicke , which shee carryed , into Africa , was pure Hebrew , as were also their Letters . The later Carthaginian Letters , were read from the left hand to the right , as the Latine and Greeke , but those from the right hand ; yet not the same which now are called Hebrew ( but ought rather to hee called Iewish , as brought by them from their Babylonish Captiuitie ) but the Canaan or Phoenician Letters , which the Samaritans still vse , and wherein Moses had innouated nothing , as some will haue him , neyther in the Letters , nor in the Language , but vsed them as 〈◊〉 were long before his times . Warres and Traffique could not but further alter those Languages in continuance of time : which appeared most after the Captiuitie , when the Iewes spake not Hebrew , but Syrian , and that also in likelihood more and more by time altered . Perhaps it was with these three Languages , as with the Frankes g Language , when they first seated themselues in Gallia , and that which is now called , h French ; or the Saxon and the present English : for there were no lesse mutations and transmutations , by times and Warres ; in those parts then in these . It seemeth therefore probable , that at the first diuision of Languages , they that most disagreed , did furthest separate themselues , and they that spake eyther the same , or neere in likenesse to the same speech , obserued the same Neighbour-hood of Nation , as of speech ; which , the names and words of the Phoenician , Syrian , Persian , Arabian and Egyptian Languages testifie . The diuision of Tongues was about an hundred yeares after the Floud , Anno Mundi ; a thousand seuen hundred fiftie seuen , as Caluisius and Buntingus account . Now that wee haue spoken of the first Authours of the principall and first Nations , let vs suruey the Lands and Inheritance , which GOD gaue vnto them , which was the habitable Earth . This Earth , together with the Waters , make one Globe and huge Ball , resting on it selfe , supported by the Almightie hand of GOD , to the roundnesse whereof , the high Mountaines in comparison of the whole , can bee small impediments , and are but i as a few motes of dust sticking to a Ball . Possidonius , Eratosthenes , Hipparchus , Plinie , Ptolomey , and others , skilfull in Geographie , haue endeauoured by Art to finde out the true quantitie hereof : and although there appeare difference in their summes , yet that is imputed rather to the diuersitie of their furlongs , which some reckoned longer then others , then to their differing opinions . But neuer had they so certaine intelligence of the quantitie of the Earth , as in our time , by the Nauigations of k Spaniards , l English , and m Dutch , round about the same , is giuen vs ; Art and Experience consulting , and conspiring together , to perfect the Science of Geographie . For whereas the Ancients deuided the World into three parts , n Asia , Africa and Europe , and yet neuer knew the East and North parts of Asia , nor the South of Africa , nor the most Northerly parts of Europe : not onely these three are by Land and Sea farre more fully discouered , but also o three other parts , no lesse ( if not much greater ) then the former , are added to them ; namely , America , Mexicana , and America Peruuiana , and Terra Australis , or the Land lying toward the South Pole . As for the seuenth part , which some reckon vnder the North Pole , because we haue no relation but p from a Magician , a Fryer of Oxford , called Nicholas de Linna , which might with as good conscience lye to vs , as by Art-Magicke take view of those Parts ( otherwise it is not certainly knowne , whether it be ioyning to Asia , or whether it bee Land or Sea ) I therefore leaue it out in this diuision . Europe is diuided q from Africke by the Mediterranean Sea ; from Asia by the Egean and Euxine , Maeotis , Tanais , and a Line from the Fountaines thereof North-wards : on the North and West parts washed with the Ocean ; which running by the Staights of Gibralter , floweth along the Coasts of Africke , to the Cape of Good Hope , and thence passeth all alongst on the East-side thereof into the Arabian Gulfe , where , by a Necke of Land , it is encountred : This Necke , the Mediterranean , and Ocean , doe limit the bounds of Africa : The rest of the old World is Asia . America , Mexicana , or North , and the South called Peruniana , are seuered by the narrow straights of Dariene , in other places compassed by the Sea : The South Continent is very little knowne , and contayneth the rest of the World ; not bounded in the former limits . But in their particular places wee shall heare of each of them more fully . It cannot be without some great worke of GOD , thus in the olde and decrepit Age of the World , to let it haue more perfect knowledge of it selfe ; which wee hope , and pray , may be for the further enlargement of the Kingdome of CHRIST IESVS , and propagation of his Gospell . And as in former times , in those then discouered parts , the Iewes were scattered , some violently , some willingly , through ASIA , AFRICA , and EVROPE , to vsher the Gospell into those parts , and make way for that which the most of themselues reiected : who knoweth , whether in the secret Dispensation of Diuine Prouidence , ( which is a co-worker in euery worke , able euen out of euill to bring good ) the Donations of Popes , the Nauigations of Papists , the preaching of Fryers and Iesuites may be fore-runners of a further and truer manifestation of the Gospell , to the new-found Nations ? for euen alreadie it is one good step of an Atheist and Infidell to become a Proselyte , although with some soyle : and againe , the Iesuites there cannot play the Statesmen as in these parts , yea r ( themselues in their Relations being witnesses ) they rather take Euangelical courses of those , which heere they count Heretikes , and by laying open mens sinne through the fall , and Diuine Iustice , onely by CHRIST satisfied , doe beate downe Infidelitie with diligent Catechising : although vpon that golden foundation they build afterward their owne Hay and Stubble , with their racke of Confession , and rabble of Ceremonies , and ( the most dangerous to new Conuerts ) an exchanged Polytheisme in worshipping of Saints , Images , and the Host . But if GOD shall once shew mercy to Spaine , to make them truly Catholike , and , as a diuine Inquisitor , condemne that Deuillish Inquisition to perpetuall exile , how great a window may by that meanes be opened vnto this new World for their conuersion and reformation ? And why may not the English Expedition and Plantation in Virginia , and the Nauigations of other Protestants , helpe this way , if men respected not their owne pride , ambition , and couetousnesse , more then the Truth and Glory of GOD ? But hee that by Fishers conuerted the olde World , and turned the Wisedome of the World into foolishnesse , subdued Scepters by preaching the Crosse , yea , by suffering it in himselfe and in his members , is able of those stones to rayse vp Children to Abraham ; and that by the mouth of Babes and Sucklings , by weakest meanes , when it pleaseth him . Let vs therefore pray the Lord of the Haruest to send forth Labourers into these wide and spacious fields , ripe thereunto . But to returne to our parts of the World , whence this Meditation hath with-drawne me . The ancient ſ Geographers were ignorant of a great part of that three-fold diuision : as appeareth by their owne Writings . The vse of the Load-stone , found out by Iohn Goia of Melfi , an Italian ( or as t Bellonius obserueth , by one Flauius , but Albertus Magnus was the first that writ of the Nature of it ) was a great and necessary helpe to further Discoueries , especially after that Henrie sonne of Iohn the first , King of Portugall , u beganne to make Voyages of Discouerie vpon the Coast of Africa , and Iohn the second seconded that Enterprise , and vsed the helpe of Mathematicians , Roderigo and Ioseph his Physicians , and Martin Bohemus , by whom the Astrolabe was applyed to the Art of Nauigation , and benefit of the Mariner , before vsed only in Astronomie . This Iohn also sent men of purpose into Arabia , and Aethiopia , and other Countries of the East , to learne further knowledge thereof . From these beginnings , daily increasing , hath Nauigation ( first in Portugall , and by degrees in other Europaean Nations ) by the helpe of Astronomicall Rules growne to her present perfection , and by it , Geographie . And if the longitude of places might as easily be found out as the latitude , which our Countriman Master Linton made x promise of , wee should yet grow to better knowledge in those Sciences , and of the World by them . Moreouer , as the Expedition of Alexander , and those flourishing Monarchies in Asia , brought some knowledge thereof to the Ancients : So the Histories of later times , but especially the great Trauels by Land of Marcus Paulus , Odoricus , Will . de Rubruquis , Ioannes de Plano Carpini , our Countriman Mandeuile , and others , before this skill of Nauigation , haue giuen much light to the knowledge of the In-land Countries of Asia , which wee are first to speake of . As for the Circles , the Aequinoctiall , which parteth the Globe in the middest , the Tropickes of Cancer and Capricorne in twentie three degrees and a halfe from either side of the Aequinoctiall , the Arctike and Antarctike Circles in twentie three degrees and a halfe from the North and South Poles , or not much differing ( which are vsually set in Maps with red or double lines , for distinction : ) The Meridians , which are Circles passing ouer our heads , in what part of the World soeuer we be , and also through both the Poles : the Horizon , which diuideth the vpper halfe of the World which we see , from the nether halfe which wee see not : the Parallels y of Latitude from the Aequinoctiall towards either Pole : The Climes or Climates , which are the spaces of two Parallels : Also the tearmes of Poles , which are two , the Arctike , and the Antartike ; and the Axletree of the World ( a right line imagined to passe from the one to the other , through the Centre of the Earth ; ) the Degrees , containing sixtie miles ( or after Cornelius de Iudaeis , sixtie eight thousand ninetie fiue paces and an halfe , and after other Authors otherwise , according as they haue differed in opinion touching the measure of the Earth , or touching the furlongs , miles , and degrees , which they vsed in their computation ; the variety whereof both auncient and moderne among the Greekes , Romans , Arabians , Italians , Spaniards , and others ; Master Hues our Countriman hath studiously collected : into ninetie , of which degrees euery fourth part of the world is diuided , & amount in the whole to three hundred sixtie . Also the Geographicall tearmes of Litius , Fretum , Insula , Sinus , Continens , Promontorium , Isthmus , that is Shores , straits , Islands , Bayes , Continent , Capes or Headlands , Neckes of Land , and such like : All these ( I say ) and other things of like nature , needfull to this kind of knowledge , the studious shall find in those Authors which teach the Principles of Astronomy and Geography , with the vse of Globes or Mappes , as Master BLVNDEVILE , Master HVES and z others . My intent is not to teach Geography , but to bestow on the studious of Geographie , a History of the World , so to giue him flesh vnto his bones , and vse vnto his Theorie or Speculation , whereby both that skill may be confirmed , and a further and more excellent obtained . Geographie without Historie seemeth a Carkasse without life and motion : a History without Geographie mooueth , but in moouing wandreth as a Vagrant , without certaine habitation . And whereas Time and Place are Twinnes and vnseparable companions , in the chiefe Histories to set downe the true time of chiefe Accidents , will adde much light to both ; a great taske in one Country : but to take vp the whole World on my shoulders , which haue not the strength either of Atlas or Hercules to beare it ; and in the whole to obserue the description of Places , order of times , and the History of Actions and Accidents , especially Religions , ( olli robur & as triplex , thrice happy hee that could happily atchieue it ) I confesse beyond my abilitie exactly to performe ; but with the wisest , I hope that the haughtinesse of the attempt in a thing so full of varietie and hardnesse , shall rather purchase pardon to my slips , then blame for my rashnesse . And how can I but often slip , that make a perambulation ouer the World , that see with others eyes , that tell of matters past so many ages before I had a Beeing ? Yet such is the necessitie of such a History , either thus , or not at all . But as neere as I can , I purpose to follow the best euidence , and to propound the Truth : my fault ( where it is worst ) shall be rather mendacia dicere , then mentiri , and yet the Tales-man shall bee set by the Tale , the Authors name annexed to his Historie , to shield me from that imputation . And first we must begin with ASIA , to which the first place is due , as being the place of the first Men , first Religion , first Cities , Empires , Arts : where the most things mentioned in Scripture , were done ; the place where Paradise was seated ; the Arke rested ; the Law was giuen ; and whence the Gospell proceeded : the place which did beare Him in his flesh , that by his Word beareth vp all things . HONDIVS his Map of ASIA . map of Asia ASIA ASIA ( after b some ) is so called of Asia , the daughter of Oceanus and Thetis : which was wife to Iapetus , mother of Prometheus : Others fetch this name from Asius the sonne of Manaeus : both with like certaintie and credit . It is greater then Europe and Africa : yea , the Islands thereof are larger , if they were put together , then all Europe . It is compassed with the Easterne , Indian , and Scythian Oceans , on three parts : on the West it hath the Arabian Gulfe , that Necke of Land which diuided it from Africa , the Mediterranean , Aegean , Pontike Seas , the Lake Maeotis , Tanais , with an imagined line from thence to the Bay of S. Nicholas . Some make it yet larger , and make Nilus to diuide it from Africa , but with lesse reason . Taurus diuideth it in the middest : On the North side is that which is called Asia interior : on the South is Asia exterior . More vnequall is that diuision into Asia the greater and the lesse , this beeing lesse indeed , then that it should sustaine a member in that diuision . Io. Barrius diuideth it into nine parts , Ortelius into fiue , Maginus into seuen , which are these , First , That part of Tartaria , betwixt Muscouia , the Northerne Ocean , the Riuer Ob , and the Lake Kytai , and a line thence drawne to the Caspian Sea , and that Isthmus which is betwixt that and the Pontike Sea : secondly , the great Chams Countrey , from thence to the Easterne Sea , betwixt the frozen Sea and the Caspian : thirdly , That which is subiect to the Turke , all from Sarmatia and Tartaria Southwards , betweene Tygris and the Mediterranean Sea : fourthly , The Persian Kingdome , betweene the Turke , Tartar , India , and the Red Sea : fiftly , India , within and beyond Ganges , from Indus to Cantan : sixtly , The Kingdome of China : seuenthly , The Islands . These diuisions are not so exact as may be wished , because of that variety & vncertainty in those Kingdomes . Many things doth Asia yeeld , not elsewhere to be had ; Myrrhe , Frankincense , Cinamon , Cloues , Nutmegs , Mace , Pepper , Muske , and other like , besides the chiefest Iewels . It hath also Minerals of all sorts : It nourisheth Elephants , Camels , and many other Beasts , Serpents , Fowles , wilde and tame , as in the ensuing Discourse , in their due places , shall appeare ; yet doth it not nourish such monstrous shapes of men , as fabulous Antiquitie fained . It brought foorth that Monster of Irreligion , Mahumet ; whose Sect , in diuerse Sects , it fostereth , with long continuance of manifold Superstitions . It hath now those great Empires of the Turke , Persian , Mogore , Cathayan , Chinois ; it had sometimes the Parthian , and before that , the Persian , Median , Assyrian , Scythian : and first ( as it seemeth ) before them all , the Babylonian Empire vnder Nimrod , which is therefore in the next place to be spoken of . CHAP. X. Of Babylonia : the originall of Idolatrie ; and the Chaldaeans Antiquities before the Floud , as BEROSVS hath reported them . COnfusion caused diuision of Nations , Regions and Religions . Of this Confusion ( whereof is alreadie spoken ) the Citie , and thereof this Countrey tooke the name . a Plinie maketh it a part of Syria , which hee extendeth from hence to Cilicia . b Strabo addeth , as farre as the Pontike Sea . But is vsually reckoned an entire Countrey of it selfe , which c Ptolomey doth thus bound . On the North it hath Mesopotamia , on the West Arabia Deserta ; Susiana on the East ; on the South , part of Arabia , and the Persian Gulfe . Luke maketh Babylonia d a part of Mesopotamia : Ptolomey more strictly diuideth them : whereunto also agreeth the interpretation e of the Land of Shinar , that it was the lower part of Mesopotamia , containing Chaldaea and Babylon , lying vnder the Mount Sangara . In this Countrey was built the first City which we read of after the Floud , by the vngratefull World , mooued thereunto ( as some thinke ) by Nimrod , the sonne of Cush , nephew of Cham. For as Caines posteritie before the Floud , were called the sonnes of Men , as more sauouring the things of men then of God : more industrious in humane inuentions , then religious deuotions : so by Noahs curse it may appeare , and by the Nations that descended of him , that Cham was the first Author , after the Floud , of irreligion . Neither is it likely , that he which derided his old Father , whom Age , Holinesse , Fatherhood , Benefits , and thrice greatest Function of Monarchy , Priesthood and Prophecie , should haue taught him to reuerence ; That he ( I say ) which at once could breake all these bonds and chaines of Nature and Humanitie , would be held with any bonds of Religion ; or could haue an eye of Faith to see him which is inuisible , hauing put out his eyes of Reason and Ciuilitie . Had hee feared God , had he reuerenced man , had hee made but profession of these things in some hypocriticall shew , hee could not so easily haue sitten downe at ease in that Chaire of Scorning , whence we read not that euer hee rose by repentance . From this Cham came Nimrod , f The mightie hunter before the Lord ; not of innocent beasts , but of men , compelling them to his subiection , although Noah and Sem were yet aliue , with many other Patriarches . As for Noah , the fabling Heathen , it is like , deified him . The Berosus of fabling Annius , calleth him Father of the gods , Heauen , Chaos , the Soule of the World. Ianus his double face might seeme to haue arisen hence , of Noahs experience of both Ages , before and after the Floud . The fable of g Saturnus cutting off his Fathers priuities , might take beginning of that act , for which Cham was cursed . Sem is supposed to be that Melchisedech King of Salem , the figure of the Lord , and the propagator of true Religion ; although euen in his posteritie it failed , in which Abrahams Father , as witnesseth h Ioshua , serued other gods . Iaphets pietie causeth vs to perswade our selues good things of him ; Cham and his posteritie we see the authors of ruine . Philo i and Methodius ( so are the two bookes called , but falsly ) tell , That in these daies they began to diuine by Starres , and to sacrifice their children by Fire ; which Element Nimrod compelled men to worship : and that to leaue a name to posteritie , they engraued their names in the brickes wherewith Babel was builded . Abraham refusing to communicate with them ( and good cause , for k he was not yet borne ) was cast into their Brick-kill , and came out ( long after from his Mothers wombe ) without harme . Nahor , Lot , and other his fellowes , nine in number , saued themselues by flight . l Others adde , that Aram , Abrams , brother , was done to death for refusing to worship the Fire . Qui Bauium non odit , amet tua carmina Maeui . To come to truer and more certaine reports , Moses saith , That the beginning of Kimrods Kingdome was Babel and Erech , m and Acad and Calne , which three , some interpret Edessa , Nisibis , Callinisum . And whereas commonly it is translated in the next words , Out of that Land came Ashur , and built Niniueh : Tremellius and Iunius read it , Out of this Land , hee ( Nimrod ) went into Ashur , or Assyria , and built Niniue and Rehoboth , Calah , and Resen . But n most vsually this is vnderstood of Ashur , the sonne of Sem , who disclayming Nimrods tyrannie , built Niniue , which after became the chiefe City of the Assyrian Empire , to which Babylon it selfe was subiected not long after . Xenophon de Aequiuocis ( if his authority be current ) saith , That the eldest of the cheife families were called Saturni , their Fathers had to name Coelum , their wiues Rhea : and out of a piller , erected by Semiramis to Ninus , alleageth this inscription , My Father was Iupiter Belus , my Grandfather Saturnus Babylonicus , my great Grandfather Saturnus Aethiops , who was sonne of Saturnus Aegyptius , to whom Coelus , Phoenix Ogyges was Father . Ogyges is interpreted Noah , therefore called Phoenix , because of his habitation ( as is thought ) in Phoenicia , not farre from whence , in Ierusalem Sem raigned . Saturnus Aegyptius , may be the name of Cham , of whose name Egypt is in Scripture tearmed the o land of Cham. Saturnus Aethiops is Cush ; Nimrod , Babylonicus , the father of Belus , who begat Ninus . But this cannot be altogether true : For Niniue hath greater antiquitie then Nimrods Nephew ( howsoeuer the Greeke Histories ascribe this to Ninus , and Babylon to his wife Semiramis ) except we say , that by them these two Cities formerly built , were enlarged and erected to that magnificence , which with the growth of the Assyrian Empire they after obtained . Eusebius p in the first booke of his Chronicle attributeth the originall of Idolatry to Serug , the Father of Nahor . Beda q saith , In the daies of Phaleg Temples were built , and the Princes of Nations adored for gods . The same hath r Isidore , Epiphanius ſ referreth it to Serug ; and addeth , That they had not grauen Images of Wood or Metall , but pictures of men ; and Thara the Father of Abraham , was the first Author of Images . The like hath Suidas . Hugo de S. Victore saith , Nimrod brought men to idolatrie , and caused them to worship the fire , because of the fiery nature and operation of the Sun ; which errour the Chaldaeans afterwards followed . These times , till Abram , they called Scythismus . The reason of their Idolatrie , t Eusebius alleageth , That they thus kept remembrance of their Warriours , Rulers , and such as had atchieued noblest enterprises , and worthiest exploits in their life time . Their posteritie ignorant of that their scope ( which was , to obserue their memorials which had been Authors of good things , and because they were their forefathers ) worshipped them as heauenly Deities , and sacrificed to them . Of their u God-making or Canonization , this was the manner : In their sacred Bookes or Kallenders they ordained , That their names should bee written after their death , and a Feast should be solemnized according to the same time , saying , That their soules were gone to the Isles of the blessed , and that they were no longer condemned or burned with fire . These things lasted to the dayes of Thara ; who ( saith Suidas ) was an Image-maker , and propounded his Images ( made of diuers matter ) as gods to be worshipped : but Abram broke his Fathers Images . From Saruch the Author , and this Practice , Idolatry passed to other Nations : Suidas addeth specially into Greece ; for they worshipped Hellen , a Gyant of the posterity of Iapheth , a partner in the building of the Tower. Not vnlike to this , we reade the causes of Idolatry in the booke of x Wisdome ( supposed to be written by Philo , but because the substance is Salomons , professing and bearing his name ) which of all the Apochrypha-Scripture sustaineth least exception , attaineth highest commendation : When a Father mourned grieuously for his sonne that was taken away suddenly , he made an Image for him that was once dead , whom now he worshippeth as a God , and ordained to his seruants Ceremonies and Sacrifices . A second cause hee alleageth , viz. The tyrannie of men , whose Images they made and honoured , that they might by all meanes flatter him that was absent , as though hee had beene present . A third reason followeth ; The ambitious skill of the workeman , that through the beauty of the worke , the multitude beeing allured , tooke him for a God , which a little before was honoured but as a man . The like affirmeth y Hierome , Cyprian , and Polydore de inuentoribus ; z LACTANTIVS ( as before is shewed ) maketh that the Etymologie of the word Superstitio , Quia superstitem memoriam defunctorum colebant , aut quia parentibus suis superstites celebrabant imagines eorum domi , tanquam deos penates ; either because they honoured with such worship the suruiuing memory of their dead Ancestors ; or because suruiuing and out-liuing their Ancestors , they celebrated their Images in their , houses , as houshold gods . Such Authors of new Rites and Deifiers of a dead men they called Superstitious : but those which followed the publikely-receiued and ancient Deities , were called Religious , according to that Verse of Virgil. Vana superstitio veterumque ignara deorum . But by this rule ( saith Lactantius ) wee shall find all Superstitious which worship false gods , and them only religious which worship the one and true GGD . The same * Lactantius faith , That Noah cast off his sonne Cham for his wickednesse , and expelled him . Hee abode in that part of the Earth which now is called Arabia , called ( saith he ) of his name Canaan , and his Posteritie Canaanites . This was the first people which was ignorant of GOD , because their Founder and Prince receiued not of his Father the worship of GOD. But first of all other , the Egyptians began to behold and adore the heauenly bodies : and because they were not couered with houses for the temperature of the Ayre , and that Region is not subiect to clouds , they obserued the Motions and Ecclipses of the Starres , and whiles they often viewed them more curiously , fel to worship them . After that , they inuented the monstrous shapes of beasts , which they worshipped . Other men scattered through the World , admiring the Elements , the Heauen , Sunne , Land , Sea , without any Images and Temples worshipped them , and sacrificed to them sub dio , til in processe of time they erected Temples and Images to their most puissant Kings , & ordained vnto them Sacrifices & Incense so wandering from the knowledge of the true GOD , they became Gentiles . Thus farre Lactantius . And it is not vnlike that they performed this to their Kings , eyther b in flatterie , or feare of their power , or because of the benefits which they receiued from them , this beeing ( saith c Plinie ) the most ancient kinde of thankefulnesse , to reckon their Benefactours among the gods . To which accordeth * Cicero in the Examples of Hercules , Castor , Pollux , Aesculapius , Liber , Romulus . And thus the Moores deified their Kings , and the Romanes their deceased Emperours . The first that is named to haue set vp Images , and worship to the dead , was d Ninus , who when his Father e Belus was dead , made an Image to him , and gaue priuiledge of Sanctuary to all Offenders that resorted to this Image : whereupon , mooued with a gracelesse gratefulnesse , they performed thereunto diuine honours . And this example was practised after by others . And thus of Bel or Belus beganne this Imagerie , and for this cause ( saith f Lyra ) they called their Idols Bel , Baal , Beel-zebub , according to the diuersitie of Languages . g Cyrillus calleth him Arbelus , and saith , that before the Floud was no Idolatrie amongst men , but it had beginning after in Babylon , in which , Arbelus ( next after whom raigned Ninus ) was worshipped . Tertullian h out of the Booke of Enoch , before mentioned , is of opinion , That Idolatrie was before the Floud . Thus to continue the memorie of mortall men , and in admiration of the immortall heauenly Lights , together with the tyrannie of Princes , and policies of the Priests , beganne this worshipping of the creature , with the contempt of the Creator : which how they increased by the Mysteries of their Philosophers , the fabling of their Poets , the ambition of Potentates , the Superstition of the vulgar , the gainfull collusion of their Priests , the cunning of Artificers , and aboue all , the malice of the Deuils , worshipped in those Idols , there giuing answeres and Oracles , and receiuing Sacrifices ; the i Histories of all Nations are ample Witnesses . And this Romane Babylon , now Tyrant of the West , is the heire of elder Babylon ( sometimes Ladie of the East ) in these deuotions , that then and still Babylon might bee the mother of Whoredomes and all Abominations . To which aptly agree the Parallels of Babylon and Rome in k Orosius , the Empire of the one ceasing , when the other beganne first to haue a being ; which hee further prosecuteth in many particulars . But before we prosecute these Babylonian affaires after the Floud , it shall not be amisse to shew here the Chaldaean Fables of Antiquities before the Floud , out of Berosus a Chaldaean Priest , which liued in the time of Alexander . Polyhistor l citeth out of Berosus his first Booke this report of himselfe ; and Tatianus m saith he was the Priest of Belus , and wrote his Chaldaean Storie to Antiochus , the third after Seleucus , in three Bookes . His name signifieth the Sonne of Osee . Alorus raigned the space of ten Sari ( Sarus with them is three thousand sixe hundred yeares ) Alasparus three Sari ; Amelus thirteene Sari ; Amenus twelue ; Metalarus eighteene ; Daorus tenne ; Aedorachus eighteene ; Amphis tenne ; Otiartes eight ; Xixuthrus eighteene : in his time , as is said before , the Floud happened . The whole space is an hundred and twentie Sari , which amounteth to foure hundred thirtie two thousand yeares . This I thought not vnfit ( although incredible ) to report from Berosus , both because my scope is to declare as well false as true Religions ( it being not Theologicall but Historicall , or rather Historically Theologicall ) and because the Ancients , Cicero , Lactantius , Augustine , haue mentioned this monstrous Computation of the Chaldaean Kalender , which yet they racke higher to foure hundred threescore and ten thousand yeeres . Here you haue the particulars out of Apollodorus and Abidenus , which both borrowed them of Berosus . n Polyhistor addeth , that there came one out of the Red Sea , called Oannes and Annedotus a Monster ( other-where like a fish , his head , feet and hands like a man , as saith Photius , but Al. Polyhistor ascribeth two heads , one of a fish , and the other of a man ) the Image whereof was vnto his times reserued . This Monster liued without meate , and taught them the knowledge of Letters and all Arts , buildings of Cities , foundations of Temples , enacting of Lawes , Geometry and Husbandry , and all necessaries to mans life . Afterwards he returned to the Sea ; and after him appeared other such Monsters . Foure of them came out of the Sea , saith Abidenus , when Daos ( whom Apollodorus calleth Daorus ) raigned ; their names were Euedochus , Eneugamus , Enaboulus , Anementus . Pentabiblus ( it seemeth ) was then their chiefe Citie . That Oannes the first did write of the first beginning : That all was darknesse and water , in which liued monstrous creatures , hauing two formes ; men with two wings , and some with foure ; with one body two heads , one of a man , and another of a woman , with the priuities of both Sexes : others with hornes and legs like Goats ; some with Horse feet ; some like Centaures , the former part Men , the after part Horses ; Buls also headed like Men and Dogges , with foure bodies , &c. with many monstrous mixtures and confusions of creatures , whose Images were kept in the Temple of Belus . Ouer all these ruled a woman , named Omorkae , which signifieth the Sea , and by like signification of Letters , the Moone . Then came Belus and cut her in twaine , and made the one halfe of her Land , the other Heauen , and the creatures therein appeared . This Belus made men and beasts the Sunne , Moone , and Planets : these things reporteth Berosus in his first Booke ; in the second he telleth of Kings ( before mentioned ) which raigned till the Floud : After the Floud also the same Polyhistor out of him sheweth , That Sisuthrus hauing by Saturnes warning before , built an Arke ( as is before said ) and laid vp all Monuments of Antiquitie in Sipparis a Citie dedicated to the Sunne , and now with all his World of Creatures escaped the Floud , going out of the Arke did sacrifice to the gods , and was neuer seene more . But they heard a voyce out of the Ayre , giuing them this Precept , To bee Religious . His Wife , Daughter and Ship-master were partakers with him of this honour , Hee said vnto them , the Countrey where they now were was Armenia , and hee would come againe to Babylon , and that it was ordayned , that from Sipparis they should receiue Letters , and communicate the same to men : which they accordingly did . For hauing sacrificed to the gods : they went to Babylon and digged out the * Letters , Writings , or Bookes , and building many Cities , and founding Temples , did againe repayre Babylon . Thus farre out of Alexander Polyhistor , a large Fragment of the true Berosus . CHAP. XI . Of the Citie and Countrey of Babylon : * their sumptuous Walls , Temples , and Images . LEauing these Antiquities , rotten with Age , let vs come to take better view of this stately Citie . a Herodotus , b Philostratus , c Plinie , and d Solinus report concerning the compasse of Babylon , That the walls contayned foure hundred and eightie furlongs , situate in a large Plaine , foure square , inuironed with a broad and deepe Ditch full of water . e Diodorus saith , That there were but so many furlongs as are dayes in the yeare , so that euery day a furlong of the wall was built , and thirtie hundred thousand Work-men imployed therein . f Strabo ascribeth to the compasse three hundred and eightie furlongs : and g Curtius , three hundred fiftie eight , ( ninetie furlongs thereof inhabited , the rest allotted to Tylth and Husbandry , ) Concerning the thicknesse of the walls , or the height , they also disagree . The first Authors affirme the height two hundred Cubites , the thicknesse h fiftie . They which say least , cut off halfe that summe . Well might i Aristotle esteeme it a Countrey rather then a Citie , being of such greatnesse , that some part of it was taken three dayes before the other heard of it . k Lyranus out of Hierome vpon Esay affirmeth , that the foure squares thereof contayned sixteene miles a piece , wherein euery man had his Vineyard and Garden according to his degree , wherewith to mayntaine his Family in time of siege . The Fortresse or Tower thereof he saith was that which had beene built by the Sonnes of Noah . And not without cause was it reckoned among the l Wonders of the World. It had a hundred Brazen gates , and two hundred and fiftie Towers . It was indeed a Mother of Wonders : so many Miracles of Art accompanyed the same , the workes partly of Semiramis , partly of Nabuchodonosor ; which I would desire the Reader to stay his hastie pace , and take notice of . Euery where I shall not , I cannot , be so tedious in these kinds of Relations . m Diodor. thus addeth of Semiramis ; shee built also a bridge of fiue furlongs . The walles were made of Bricke and Asphaltum , and slimy kind of Pitch which that Countrey yeeldeth . Shee built two Palaces , which might serue both for ornament and defence ; one in the West , which inuironed sixtie furlongs ; with high Bricke walles : within that a lesse , and within that also a lesse circuit , which contayneth the Tower. These were wrought sumptuously with Images of beasts , and therein also was game and hunting of beasts : this had three gates . The other in the East , on the other side the Riuer , contayned but thirtie furlongs . In the lower Countrey of Babylonia she made a great square Lake contayning two hundred furlongs ; the walls whereof were of Bricke , and that pitchie Morter ; the depth thirtie fiue foot . In the middest of the Citie she erected a Temple to Iupiter Belus ( saith Herodotus ) with Brazen gates ( now in his time remayning ) foure square : each square contayning two * furlongs , in the middest whereof is a solid Tower , of the height and thicknesse of a furlong : vpon this another , and so one higher then another , eight in number . In the highest Tower is a Chappell , and therein a faire bed couered , and a Table of Gold , without any Image . Neyther , as the Chaldaean Priests affirme , doth any abide here in the night , but one woman , whom this God shall appoint . They say , the God himselfe there lyeth . In regard of this exceeding height , Diodonus affirmes , that the Chaldaeans did thereon make their obseruations of the Starres . Hee also addeth , that Semiramis placed in the top three golden statues ; one of Iupiter fortie foot long , weighing a thousand Babylonian Talents , till his time remayning ; another of Ops , weighing as much , sitting in a golden Throne , and at her feet two Lions , and iust by huge Serpents of siluer , each of thirtie Talents : the third Image was of Iuno standing , in weight eight hundred Talents . Her right hand held the head of a Serpent , her left , a Scepter of stone . To all these was common , one Table of gold , forty foot long , in breadth twelue , in weight fiftie Talents . There were also two standing cups of thirty Talents , and two vessels for Perfume of like value : three other vessels of gold , whereof one dedicated to Iupiter , weighed twelue hundred Babylonian Talents : ( euery Babylonian Talent is said to containe seuen thousand Drachmae Atticae , sixtie three pounds , nine ounces and a halfe , and halfe a quarter Troy weight . ) All these the Persian Kings tooke away . Without the Temple , by Herodotus testimonie , was a golden Altar , and another huge one besides , for their solemne Sacrifices , the other beeing not to bee polluted with bloud , except of sucking things . In that greater Chaldaeans burnt yeerely in their sacrifices a hundred thousand talents of Libanotus . One statue of gold twelue cubits high , Darius affecting spared ; but Xerxes both tooke it , and slew the Priest that forbad him . I might here also tell of those Pensile gardens , borne vp on arches , foure square , each square containing foure hundred foot : filled on the roofe with earth , wherein grew great trees and other plants . The entrance was ( as it were ) a hill : the arches were builded one vpon another in conuenient height , still increasing as they ascended : the highest which bare the walls , were fiftie cubits high , and twelue in breadth : There were within these Arches , Innes . There was also a conueyance of water to the watering thereof . This Garden was made long after Semiramis time by n a King , which herein seemed to lord it ouer the Elements , and countermaund Nature , being himselfe the seruant of his wiues appetite , who in this lowly valley wherein Babylon stood , would faine haue some representation of her owne hilly and mountainous countrey of Media . This King was Nabuchodonosor , as witnesseth o Berosus in Iosephus , who hauing conquered Egypt , Syria , Phoenicia , Arabia , inriched the Temple of Belus with the spoyles , and added a new Citie to the old , without the same . And prouiding that the enemie might not after turne the course of the Riuer , and approach to the Citie , he compassed the inner Citie with three Wals , and the vtter Citie with as many , these of bricke , those also with bitumen , or pitchie slime of that Countrie , adding thereunto stately gates . And neere his fathers Palace he built another more sumptuous : and this hee did in fifteene dayes . Therein hee raysed stone-works like vnto mountaines , and planted the same with all manner of trees . Hee made also a pensile Garden . Many more things ( saith Iosephus ) doth Berosus adde , and blameth the Greeke writers for ascribing the building of Babylon to Semiramis an Assyrian . This fragment of Berosus cited by Iosephus , doth well serue vs to cleare both the holy and prophane Historie . In the one ; Daniel p induceth Nabuchodonosor walking in his royall Palace in Babel , with words answerable to his pride . Is not this great Babel that I haue builded for the house of the Kingdome , by the might of my power , and for the honour of my maiestie ? His words ( euen in the speaking ) were written in the Booke of GOD , and an enditement thereof framed in the highest Court ; where he was adiudged presently the losse of Reason , which he had thus abused , Till hee knew that the most High bare rule ouer the Kingdome of men , giuing the same to whomsoeuer hee will . Well might he say , he had built it , in regard of this new Citie and Palace , with other miracles thereof : with more truth then some Expositors , which accuse him herein of a lie , for arrogating that which Semiramis did . His wife also , for whose loue he did this , was ( as q Scaliger thinketh ) Nitocris , mentioned by Horodotus ; who also coniectureth that shee was the Daughter of Aliattes , that Daniel intendeth her , Dan. 5.10 . that shee administred the Kingdome in the time of her husbands madnesse , and in the times also of Euilmerodach and Balsasar : a woman no whit inferiour to Semiramis ; that it may be said , Semiramis began Babylon , and Nitocris finished and perfected it , finishing and perfecting those workes which Nabuchodonosor her husband before the time of his madnesse had begunne . And for Semiramis , profane histories r generally make her the founder of this Citie , and among others ſ Annius his Berosus , who ( contrary to this fragment of the true Berosus in Iosephus ) saith , that Semiramis made Babylon of a towne a great Citie , that shee might be rather esteemed the builder thereof , then enlarger . Nimrod had before built the Tower , but not finished it , and did not t found the Citie , which hee had designed and set out , and Belus his sonne had u erected those designed foundations , rather of the Towne then the Citie Babylon . Moses testifieth that at the first building , they were ( by confusion of language ) forced to cease their worke , leauing a name of their shame , in stead of that renowne and name , which they had promised to themselues . It may be that Semiramis did amplifie this : and happily so did other Assyrian and Babylonian kings , as Augustine and Abidenus affirme . Hanc quidem putant condidisse Babylona , quam quidem potuit instaurare . Likewise Abidenus saith , that the wals being by inundation fallen , were built againe by Nabuchodonosor , and agreeth in other things with Berosus . But the Graecians are children , in comparison of ancient Historie , and little of this matter can we affirme on their testimonie ; their first Historian Herodotus liuing long after this age , in the time of the Persian Monarchie . Howsoeuer ; Nabuchodonosor is hee which ( by diuine and humane testimonie ) there established that golden head of the Image , the seat of the Babylonian Monarchie , raising it to that high top of worldly excellence . Yea Daniel speaketh of one more sumptuous Image , then any mentioned by Herodotus and Diodorus , set vp by this King threescore x cubits high , and six broad , enioyning a Catholicke and vniuersall idolatrie thereunto , which the three Saints Shadrach , Meshach , and Abednego refused , and in a fierie triall were found both Martyrs and Confessors . y Lyranus , Hugo Cardinalis , Pererius , Pintus , Pellicanus , thinke that Nabuchodonosor set vp this Image for himselfe , requiring diuine honour to be giuen vnto it , as Caligula since amongst the Romans ; but by his expostulation , Will yee not serue my god ? and the like answere of those three men : We will not serue thy gods , it seemeth to haue beene consecrated to Bel , or some other Babylonian Deitie . Which because it was erected in the plaine of Dura ( this is thought to bee Dera in Susiana , mentioned by Ptolomey ) z Daniel might haue good occasion of absence from thence , whose office was to a sit in the gate of the King , at Babylon . b Strabo out of Megasthenes ( whom Annius hath set out as truly as he hath done Berosus , saue that he lisped in the name , and called him Metasthenes ) sayth of this King , c whom hee nameth Nabacodrosor , more esteemed of the Chaldaeans then Hercules , that he came in his expeditions as farre as the Pillars of Hercules ( the straights of Gibraltar ) and as far as Tearcon the Aethiopian , and that he conducted an army out of Iberia into Thracia and Pontus . This Tearcon is he whom the Scripture calleth Tirhaka , which warred against Senacherib . * But to returne to our pensile Gardens , which Diodorus and Curtius attribute to a Syrian King ( which was no other but this Conquerour of Syria , d Nabuchodonosor ) and both they and Strabo doe at large describe and account among the worlds wonders , as were also the Bridge and the Walls of the Citie . And no lesse wonderfull was that Obeliske , or Needle : a square stone made spire-fashion , cut by Semiramis out of the mountaines of Armenia , one hundred and fiftie foot long , and foure and twentie thicke , on many Waines brought to the Riuer , thence to Babylon , and there erected . Plinie testifieth , that the Temple of Belus stil remaineth in his dayes : and that Belus was inuentor of Astronomie . This Temple was the same with the Sepulchre of Belus , which Strabo sayth , was rased by Xerxes ; yet not so , but that Alexander would haue repaired it ; but in regard that it asked so much labour and time ( for onely the clensing of the earth required ten thousand men two moneths worke ) he was not able to finish that which he had begunne . In the description he saith lesse then Herodotus , that it was a Pyramis , or spire-worke , a furlong , or six hundred foot in height , and each of the fouresquares containing as much . Arrianus e affirmeth that Alexander had the same purpose of other Temples also . The Temples , sayth he , which Xerxes had ouerthrowne , he commanded to be repayred , and among them the Temple of Belus , whom the Babylonians with singular Religion worship . f At his returne homewards Belus in thankefulnesse ( it seemeth ) sent his Chaldaean Priests to meete him , and forbid him to enter the Citie , as he loued his life , whose Oracle Alexander contemning , there ended his dayes . The cause why he listned not to them , is thought a mistrust , that he conceiued of the Chaldaeans . For whereas Xerxes , at his returne out of Greece , had razed this and all other sacred places of the Babylonians : Alexander minding the repaire hereof , hauing already remoued the rubbish , thought with his whole Armie to atchieue this enterprise . But the reuenue which the Kings of Assyria had left for the maintenance of this Temple sacrifices , after the ouerthrow thereof , was shared among the Chaldaeans ; which they by this attempt were like to lose , and therefore were willing to want his presence . This Temple some suppose to be that Tower of Babel , mentioned by Moses , Gen. 11. and supposed still in part to remaine . For about seuen or eight miles from Bagdat , as men passe from Felugia a Towne on Euphrates , whereon old Babylon stood , to this new Citie on Tygris ( a worke of eighteene houres , and about forty miles space ) there is seene a ruinous shape of a shapelesse heape and building , in circuit lesse then a mile ( some say , but a quarter of a mile ) about the height of the stone-worke of Pauls steeple in London : the bricks being sixe inches thicke , eight broad , and a foot long ( as master Allen measured ) with Mats of Canes laied betwixt them , yet remayning as sound , as if they had beene laid within a yeeres space . Thus master Eldred , and master Fitch , master Cartwright also , and my friend master Allen , by testimony of their owne eyes , haue reported . But I can scarce thinke it to be that Tower or Temple , because Authors place it in the middest of old Babylon , and neere Euphrates . Whereas this is neerer Tygris : Isidore affirmeth , that first after rhe floud , Nimrod the Giant founded Babylon , which Semiramis the Assyrian Queene enlarged , and made the wall with Bricke and Bitumen . The height of the Tower was fiue thousand one hundred seuenty foure paces , g Verstegan addeth , the passage to mount vp was verie wide and great , winding about on the out-side : the middle and inward part for the more strength being all massie : and by Cart , Camels , Dromedaries , Horses and Asses , the carriages were borne and drawne vp : and by the way were many Lodgings and Hosteries both for man and beast ; yea fields also for graine and pasture ; if yee can beleeue it . But it is now , as wee see , come to confusion . Also there are yet beyond Tygris some ruines of a Temple , which is called the Temple of Bel , with high yron gates , as is reported . Dominicus Niger h hath these words : Seleucia in processe of time hath changed her state and her site . For it was on the westerne banke of Tygris , which a Cut from Euphrates flowed into ; in which place are now seene the ruines thereof , where the shepheards haue erected them cottages : and on the Easterne banke haue the Barbarians built the Citie , and called it Bachdad , right ouer-against the old . If this be true , vaine is the conceit of credulous Trauellers , which suppose those ruines to be the monuments of Babylons buriall , and confound against this later world , with the reports of Babels Tower. The Bitumen of slimie pitch which they vsed in stead of Morter in their building is as Dominicus Niger out of Trogus reporteth , common in those parts . Herodotus telleth , that eight dayes iourney from Babylon , was another Citie , named Is , with a small rill of the same name , which runneth into Euphrates , carrying thither ( as tribute ) much of this slimie matter . Niger mentioneth one place , where , out of a clift or opening of the earth , proceedeth such a stinke , that it killeth the Birds which flie ouer it . And at this day , two dayes iourney from Bagdat i at a place called Ait , is a mouth continually throwing forth boyling pitch , therefore by the Moores called Hel-mouth , which runneth into a great field , almost full thereof : and herewith they pitch their boates . The water , as my friend master Allen ( who liued in Bagdat diuers moneths ) told me , is warme , and accounted medicinable , for which cause he hath drunke largely thereof : the liquid pitch floateth on the top of the water , like clouted Creame , to vse his owne phrase . The Countrie of Babylonia hath beene the most fruitfull in the world , k yeelding ordinarily two hundred , and in some places three hundred increase : the blades of the Wheat and Barley about foure fingers broad . l Plinie , somewhat otherwise : They cut saith he ) or mow their corne twice , and seed it a third time in Babylonia , otherwise it would be nothing but blade : and yet so their barrener laud yeeldeth fiftie , their best an hundred increase . Tygris and Euphrates ouerflow it , but bring not fatnesse to the soyle , as Nilus in Egypt , but rather cleanse that superfluous fatnesse which naturally it hath . The soyle is of a rosennie clay , sayth master Allen , and would still retaine in likelyhood his ancient fertility , if it were watered with like diligent husbandrie : In digging , it yeeldeth corrupt waters , fauouring of that pitchie slime . In the Citie anciently , it seemeth that in euery Garden of any Citizen of sort , were rils made out of the Riuer . The ruines from the Tower aforesaid to Bagdat ( which some call Babylon ) and beyond on the other side of the Riuer , containe twentie two miles , yet to be seene : which happily are the ruines , not of old Babylon , so much as of the Neighbour townes here built Seleucia , Vologesocerta , and Ctesiphon : which I rather thinke , because they reach beyond Tygris as well as on this side . To returne to the religious places in Babylon : Caelius Rhodiginas tels , that in the Temple of Apollo , was found a golden chest of great antiquitie , which being broken by some accident , thence issued a pestilent vapour , that infected not those alone which were present , but the neighbouring Nations , as farre as Parthia . Ammianus Marcellinus m hath the like Historie of the Image of Apollo Chomeus at Seleucia , which was brought to Rome , and there placed by the Priests in the Temple of Apollo Palatinus : and when as a certaine hole which the Chaldaean Wise-men had by Art stopped , through the couetousnesse of certaine Souldiers breaking in thither for spoyle , was broken vp , the world was thence poysoned with a contagion , from Persia , as farre as France . n Philostratus reporteth ( but who will beleeue his reports ? ) of Apollonius , that he saw at Babylon such stately Palaces , as scarce agree with the state of Babylon , in the time of Apollonius , which was while Domician raigned ; amongst other things , hee saw Galleries full of Greeke Images , as of Orpheus , Andromeda , &c. He came also into a Gallerie , the roofe whereof was made bowing like the heauens , and couered with Saphire , so to resemble Heauen , and the Images of their gods , made of gold , were there son . From the roofe there hanged foure birds of gold , representing the goddesse of Reuenge , which they called the tongues of the gods , I know not by what art or mysterie , admonishing the King not to exalt himselfe . CHAP. XII . Of the Priests , Sacrifices , religious Rites , and customes of the Babylonians . THe Chaldeans ( saith a Diodorus ) were of reputation in Babylon , as the Priests in Egypt ; Chaldaean , being a name sometime applyed to the whole Nation ; sometime appropriated to the Priests , who spent their whole time in religious Seruices , and in Astrologie . Many of them by diuination foretold things to come , as wee haue shewed before in the Historie of Alexander ; and the booke of Daniel witnesseth this their profession . By their auguries , or diuination by birds , by sacrifices and enchantments , they were accounted to doe good or harme to mankind . They were most expert in their sacred Rites , in the knowledge whereof they were brought vp from their child-hood ; and continued in that course of learning all their liues , the child being instructed in his Fathers science . They professed the interpretation of dreames , and prodigious accidents in Nature . Their opinions were , That the world is eternall , without beginning and end : the order and furniture of all was done by diuine prouidence : all heauenly things were perfected , not by chance , of their owne accord , but by the determinate and firme decree of the gods . By long obseruation , searching the course and nature of the starres , they foretold things to come . But the greatest power they attributed to the fiue Planets , and especially to Saturne . They call them Mercuries , because when others are fixed , these haue their proper motion and shew future things , as the Interpreters of the gods , by their rising , setting and colour . Vnder their course they giue the title of gods b to thirty other starres , the one halfe , aboue ; the other , vnder the earth , beholding all accidents . And in tenne dayes one of the higher is sent to the lower , as an Angell , or Messenger of the Starres , and one from them to the higher : And this course they take eternally . They hold twelue principall gods , each of which hath his peculiar moneth , and his signe in the Zodiake ; by which the Sunne , and Moone , and fiue Planets haue their motion . These Planets they esteeme to conferre much good or euill in the generation of men , and by their nature and aspect , things to come may be foreknown . Many things they foretold to Alexander , Nicanor , Antigonus , Seleucus , and to priuate men , beyond the reach of men . They number foure and twenty constellations without the Zodiake , twelue towards the North , and as many towards the South . These Northernly are seene , which they attribute to the liuing : those Southernly are hidden , and present ( they thinke ) to the dead , which they hold the Iudges of all . Concerning the site , motion , and Eclipse of the Moone , they hold as the Greekes ; but of the Sunnes Eclipse they haue diuers opinions , and dares not vtter their opinion thereof , nor foretell the time . The earth they conceiued to bee hollow like a boate . R. Moses Ben Maimon out of a booke intituled de Aagricultura Aegyptiorum , attributeth like things vnto them : that they beleeued the Starres were gods , and that the Sunne was the chiefe God , and next to him the Moone : that the Sunne ruleth the superiour and inferiour world . And concerning Abraham , that he was borne in a land which worshipped the fire , which when he reproued , and his Countrimen obiected the operations of the Sunne , hee answered that the Sun was as the Axe in the hand of the Carpenter . But at last the King cast Abraham into prison , and when as there hee still continued the same disputes and opinions , the King fearing hurt to his people , banished him into the vtmost bounds of Chanaan , hauing first spoyled him of all his good . This contradicteth the Historie of Moses , and of the old and new Testament , which commend Abrahams faith , in voluntary forsaking of his country at the commaund of GOD , and not by compulsion of man , although it reacheth not to the former c absurbitie , which ascribeth this to the time of Nimrod . And whether Abraham was an Idolater before that his calling , is handled d else where . But to returne to our Rabbine ( highly e admired by a most admired Author ) he saith , that hence Abraham grew renowmed through the the World , all Nations honoring his memory , except some Heathens , as the Parthians on the left hand , and Indians on the right , which were remainders of the Chaldaeans , and called Zabij . These Zabij , Scaliger also sayth were Chaldaeans , so called a vento Apeliote , as one might say , Eastern-men , or Easterlings : and addeth , that the Booke so often cited by f Rambam , concerning their Religion , Rites , and Customes , is yet extant in the hands of the Arabian Muhamedans . Out of this booke our Rabbie reciteth their opinions : that Adam was borne of man and woman , as other men ; and that hee was a Prophet of the Moone , and by preaching perswaded men to worship the Moone , and that hee composed bookes of husbandry : that Noe also was a husband-man , and beleeued not in Idols . For which the Zabij put him in prison , and because he worshipped the Creator . Seth also contradicted Adam in his Lunarie worship . They tell also that Adam went out g of the Land of promise , which is towards India , and entred into Babylon , whither hee carried with him a tree still growing with branches and leaues , and a tree of stones , and leaues of a tree which would not burne , vnder the shadow of which tree he said ten thousand men might be couered , the height whereof was as the stature of a man . Adam also had affirmed in his booke of a tree in India , the boughes whereof being cast on the ground , would stir like Serpents ; and of another , which had a root shaped like a man , endued with a kind of sounding voyce differing from speech ; and of a certaine hearbe which being folded vp in a mans clothes , would make him walke inuisible , and the smoke of the same , being fired , would cause thunders : another tree they worshipped which abode in Niniuie twelue yeeres , and contended with the Mandrake for vsurping her roome , whereby it came to passe that the Priest or Prophet , which had vsed to prophesie , with the spirit of that tree , ceased a long time from prophesying , and at last the tree spake to him , and bade him write the sute betweene her and the Mandrake , whether of them were the more honourable . These fooleries , saith he , they attributed to Adam , that so they might proue the eternitie of the world , and Deitie of the Stars . These Zabij made them for this cause Images of gold to the Sunne , of siluer to the Moone , and built them Temples , saying , that the power of the Planets was infused into those Images , whence they spake vnto men and taught things profitable . The same they affirmed of those trees which they apropriated to each of them with peculiar worships , rites , and hallowings , whereby that tree receiued a power to speake with men in their sleepes . From hence sprang magicall diuinations , auguries , necromancie , and the like . They offered to their chiefe god a Beetle , and seuen Mice , and seuen Fowles . The greatest of their bookes is that of the Aegyptian seruice , translated into Arabike by a Moore called Enennaxia , which containeth in it many ridiculous things ; and yet these were the famous wise-men of Babylon in those daies . In the said booke is reported of a certaine Idolatrous Prophet named Tamut , who preaching to a certaine King this worship of the seuen Planets , and twelue Signes , was by him done to a grieuous death . And in the night of his death , all the Images from the ends of the world came and assembled together at the great golden Image in the Temple at Babylon , which was sacred to the Sunne , and hanged betweene the heauen and the earth which then prostrated it selfe in the midst of the Temple with all the Images round about , shewing to them , all which had befallen Tamut . All the Images therefore wept all night , and in the morning fled away each to his owne Temple . And hence grew that custome yearely in the beginning of the monerh Tamut , to renew that mourning for Tamut . Other bookes of theirs are mentioned by him , one called Deizamechameche , a booke of Images , a booke of Candles , of the degrees of Heauen , and others falsly ascribed to Aristotle , and one to Alformor , and one to Isaac , and one , of their Feasts , Offrings , Prayers , and other things pertaining to their Law , and some written against their opinions , all done into Arabike . In these are set downe the Rites of their Temples and Images of stone or mettall , and applying of Spirits to them , and their Sacrifices , and kinds of meates . They name their holy places sumptuously built , the Temples of Intelligible formes ; and set Images on high mountaines , and honour trees , and attribute the increase of men and fruites to the Starres . Their Priests preached that the Earth could not bee Tilled , according to the will of the gods , except they serued the Sunne and Starres , which being offended , would diminish their fruites , and make their Countries desolate . They haue written also in the former bookes , that the Planet Iupiter is angrie with the Deserts and drie places , whence it commeth that they want water and trees , and that Deuils haunt them . They honoured Husband-men , and fulfilling the will of the Starres , in tilling the ground : they honoured Kine and Oxen for their labours therein , saying that they ought not to be slaine . In their festiuals they vsed Songs , and all Musicall instruments , affirming that their Idols were pleased with these things , promising to the doers long life , health , plentie of fruits , raines , trees , freedome from losses , and the like . Hence it is , saith R. Moses , that the Law of Moses forbiddeth these rites , and threatneth the contrarie plagues to such as shall obserue them . Tehy had certaine hallowed beasts in their Temples wherein their Images were , before which they bowed themselues and burned incense . These opinions of the Zabij , were holden also by the Aramites , Chanaanites , and Aegyptians . They had their magicall obseruations in gathering certaine hearbs , or in the vse of certaine metals , or liuing creatures , and that in a set certaine time , with their set rites , as of leaping , clapping the hands , hopping , crying , laughing , &c. in the most of which women were actors ; as when they would haue raine , ten Virgins clothed in hallowed garments of red colour , danced a procession , turning about their faces and shoulders , and stretching their fingers towards the Sunne : and to preuent harme by haile , foure Women lay on their backes naked , lifting vp their feete , speaking certaine words . And all Magicall practices , they made to depend of the Starres , saying , that such a Starre was pleased with such an incense , such a Plant , such a metall , such words , or workes , and thereby would be as it were hired to such or such effects , as to driue away Serpents , and Scorpions , to slay wormes in nuts , to make the leaues fall , and the like . Their Priests vsed shauings of the head and beard , and linsey wolsey garments , and made a signe in their hand with some kind of metals . The Booke of Centir prescribeth a woman to stand armed before the starre of Mars , and a man clothed in womans attire painted , before the starre of Venus to prouoke lust . The worshippers of the fire made men beleeue that they which would not cause their children to passe through the fire , should lose them , and easily perswaded them thereunto as a thing easie , saith the Rabine , for they did not burne them ( although herein both diuine and humane testimonies make me beleeue the contrarie . ) From hence , saith hee , descended the customes , obserued by women , in holding and mouing their children ouer the fire or smoke . They had their diuersities of Processions ; and when they hallowed a tree to an Image , one part of the fruit thereof was offered , and the other eaten in the house of the Idoll : the like they did with the first fruits of euery tree ; making men beleeue that otherwise the tree would become vnprofitable . They had their magicall enchantments in the planting or grafting of trees , with obseruations of the starres , incenses , words : but this most Diabolicall , that in the houre when one kinde was to be ingrafted into another , the science which was to bee ingrafted , should bee holden in the hand of some beautifull woman , and that some man should then carnally , but vnnaturally , haue knowledge of her , the woman in that instant putting the science into the tree . They vsed also to make circles when they planted or sowed , and went about the same , some fiue times , because of the fiue planets , some seuen , in regard of the Sunne and Moone , added to that number . For this cause the Iew not vnprobably thinketh that mixtures in garments , seedes , and the like , were forbidden by the Law of Moses , with other rites any way resembling these . They further worshipped Deuils , beleeuing that they appeared to men in the formes of Goates , and therefore called their Deuils Kids , and held it vnlawfull to sheare or to eate their kids : but especially they abhorred the killing of Kine , but performed much worship to them , as they also doe in India to this day . They sacrificed Lyons , Beares , and wilde Beasts , as is mentioned in the Booke Zeuzit . They held bloud in much abomination , accounting it a great pollution , and yet did eat it , because ( they said ) it was the food of Deuils , and they which did eat it , should haue communion with them : and that they would come to such and reueale vnto them things to come . Some , whose nicer stomackes could not indure to eate it , receiued the same , when they killed a beast , h in a Vessell or in a ditch , and did eate the flesh of that Sacrifice , being placed about that bloud , thinking that the Deuils did eate the bloud , and that thus by this as it were eating at the same table , was entertained betwixt them and the Deuils mutuall familiaritie and societie . They beleeued also that in their sleepes , the Deuils came and reuealed secrets vnto them . Concerning a menstruous woman their custome was , that shee should sit alone in a house , and that the places where shee set her feet should be burned ; whosoeuer talked with her was vncleane , yea if he but stood in the wind of her , the wind from her did pollute him . Likewise these Zabians thought , whatsoeuer went from their bodies was vncleane , as nailes , haire , bloud ; and therefore Barbers and Surgeons were holden polluted : and after cutting off their haire , vsed much washing for expiation . But it needeth some expiation that I insist so long in these narrations , and haue need of some Barber or Surgeon to ease me of superfluities , if that can be superfluous which fitteth so to our proiect , and in the iudgement of the learnedst of the Iewish Rabbines in many ages , seemed the cause of so many prohibitions in Moses his Law , lest they should conforme , themselues in religious obseruances to these superstitious Zabians . But let vs now returne to Diodorus , who affirmeth that the Chaldaeans numbred fortie three thousand yeeres , vntill the comming of Alexander , since first they had begunne their obseruations of the Starres . These yeeres Xenophon de aequiuocis interpreteth of moneths ; for so ( sayth he ) the Chaldaeans reckoned their antiquities ; in other things they kept their computation according to the Sunne . But of their fabulous antiquities wee haue heard before : where wee haue also touched , that one beginning of Idolatrie did arise of this curious and superstitious Starre-gazing , especially in the Countries of Aegypt , where not at all vsually ; and in Chaldaea , where diuers moneths i together , they haue neither raines nor cloudes . Strabo diuideth the Chaldaeans into sects , Orcheni , Borsippeni , and others , diuersly opinionate of the same things . Borsippa was a Citie sacred to Diana and Apollo . Plinie k addeth the Hippareni . Daniel l reckoneth vp foure kind of Wise-men among the Chaldaeans : the first are called Chartummim , which were Enchanters ; Ashaphim , Astrologers ; Mecashpim , Sorcerers or Iuglers , deluders of sense ; and Chasdim , Chaldaeans , which , howsoeuer it were a generall name of that Nation , yet was it appropriated vnto a certaine sect and profession of learning among them which seemed to excell the rest , and were their Priests , Philosophers , and Mathematicians , as you haue heard . In the seuen and twentieth verse of the same chapter are mentioned also Cachimim , Wisards , which by coniectures and casting of lots did ghesse of things to come : and Gazrin , of the word gazar , to cut ; these opened , and diuined by the entrals of sacrifices . The vanitie of their diuinations appeareth in that Prophet , howsoeuer they haue beene renowned therefore among the Heathens : as in the foretelling of Alexanders death , and before that , when * Darius had changed his Scaberd into the Greeke fashion , the ruine of that Empire by the Greeks . When Faustina m the Empresse , wife to M. Antonius , had fallen in loue with a Fencer or sword-player , and being sicke confessed the same to her husband , the Chaldaeans were sent for , who gaue counsell to kill the Fencer , and that shee should wash her selfe in his bloud , and then accompanie with her Husband : which was done and Commodus begotten , who in qualities resembled that Fencer vpon this occasion ( as the people reported ) though others esteemed him a Bastard . Plutarch n sheweth how vainely the Romans depended on their predictions . Thus Iuvenal reproues them : Chaldaeis sed maior erit fiducia , quicquid Dixerit Astrologus , credent à fonte relatum Ammonis . Ioues Oracles no greater credit haue Then sooth-saying of Chaldaee coozening knaue . Many Edicts were after made against them . Otho Heurnius o laboureth to bring the Grecian Philosophie from the Chaldaeans : yea Aristotle himselfe , as hee had receiued the the Persian and Indian Philosophie by tradition of Pythagoras and Democritus , and the Aegyptian and Iewish learning from Plato , so was hee instructed ( sayth hee ) in the Babylonian sciences by Callisthenes . But Caelius Rhodiginus p and Iosephus Scaliger q thinke them rather corrupters of learning , whereof they had no solid knowledge , and that the Greekes attained thereunto by their owne industrie , without borrowing of the Chaldaeans . Peucer deemeth r them too Philosophicall , the peruerters of Religion into Theoricall speculations of Nature , and confuteth their fiue kinds of prognosticating . But their estimation could not haue beene such in Daniels time , if they had not beene very learned : and somewhat was added , as wee may well coniecture , to their learning by him , who by Nabuchodonosor was ſ set ouer them . For besides the gifts wherewith hee was enriched , and the ciuill authoritie wherewith he was dignified , he was exalted also to this Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction ouer the Schooles of the Wise-men , ( as after Iunius and Osiander , D. Willet hath obserued ) as it were their Superintendent : which though Caluin thinketh hee refused , yet it appeareth by the title which the King t after gaue him , that hee accepted it . In which his Superintendentship , sayth our Author u , such laudable sciences as might safely be learned , he promoted and furthered ; such corruption and superstitions as were practised among them , he corrected and reformed : but such abuses as could not be taken away , hee forbare , and kept himselfe free from them . And here haue we a testimonie of their Hierarchie , which Nature taught these and all people , contrarie to the Noueltie of Paritie . In the dayes of Hezechiah , when the Sunne went backwards , it appeareth how studious the Chaldaean Nation was , in that x their Princes sent their Ambassadours into Iudaea to enquire thereof . Yea the Delphian Oracle , as Theodoret citeth it out of y Porphyrie , ascribing the finding out of that learning which leadeth to the gods , not to the Greekes , but to the Aegyptians , Phoenicians , Chaldaeans , and Hebrewes ; in which the Chaldaeans ( as that Father out of Daniel obserueth ) were furthered by the Hebrewes . Some z doe call the Babylonian Priests , Magi : but because they were by this name best knowne , and most esteemed among the Persians , which in that vicinitie of Regions had as neere Neighbourhood in Religions , wee will speake of these Magi , in our Persian Relations . And it is thought that the Persian Magi came from these Chaldaeans . Mornaeus a reckoneth among the Chaldaean opinions , that of Oromases , Mitris , and Ariminis , that is to say , GOD , Mind and Soule : which hee applieth to the Christian doctrine of the holy Trinitie . The Oracle of Apollo , pronounced the Chaldaeans and Hebrewes to bee onely wise . The Chaldaean opinion concerning iudiciall Astrologie , was not receiued of all the Chaldaeans , as Strabo reporteth . And Bardesanes Syrus , the best learned of the Chaldaeans ( it is Eusebius b testimonie ) doth at large confute that opinion ( which yet many Wisards , carkasses of Christians still follow . ) He affirmeth that in those things which a man hath common with a beast , eating , sleepe , nourishment , age , &c. a man is ordered by Nature , as the beasts are . But man hauing also a reasonable soule , and freedome of will , is not subiect to that naturall seruitude ; which at large hee prooueth by the diuers customes of men , both in diuers , and in the same countries , in diet , gouernment , and Religion ; as the Reader , willing to reade so worthie a discourse , may find related at large in Eusebius . Alexander Polyhist . c out of Eupolemus , telleth that in the tenth generation after the floud , in Camyrine a Citie of Babylonia , which other call Vr , Abram was borne , which excelled all in knowledge , and was the inuentor of Astrologie among the Chaldaeans . Hee by diuine precept went into Phoenicia , and taught the Phoenicians the course of the Sunne and Moone : and when the Armenians , warring vpon the Phoenicians , had taken his brothers sonne prisoner , hee by a band of his seruants recouered him , and freely dismissed the captiues , which he had taken . Hee after liued with the Priests at Heliopolis in Egypt , and taught them Astrologie ; confessing that he had receiued that Art by succession from Enoch . Hee added that Belus raigned the second in Babylon , and was called Saturne , the father of a second Belus , and Canaan ; which Canaan was the father of the Phoenicians and the Aethiopians , brother of Mizraim the Author of the Egyptians : with many other things not much differing from the Diuine Historie . Astronomie in all likelihood was knowne to Abraham , to whom the heauenly starres might be Remembrancers of that promise , so shall thy seed bee : his countrie also , where it was practised , might therein further him , and the excellencie of the science in it selfe . But this star-gazing destinie , Iudiciall , Coniecturall , Genethliacall Astrologie , Reason and experience , GOD , and Man haue condemned . Vr signifieth light , which agreeth to the Fire , the Chaldaeans deitie , d which the Persians and Chaldaeans fained to haue receiued from heauen , and kept euer burning ; as the Vestals in Rome . They held Water and Fire to be the beginning of all things . They made a chalenge of their fiery god e , to contend with any other gods of the godlesse Heathen : an Egyptian encountred and ouercame them thus : he caused his Canopus to be made full of holes stopped with waxe , and hollow in the middle , which hee filled with water : and the Chaldaeans putting their fire vnder , the waxe melting , opened a quiuer of watrie arrowes , that cooled the heat of their deuouring god , and deuoured him . They had yet a more foolish god , euen an f Onyon which they worshipped . They obserued diuers wicked Sciences of diuining , by Fire , Aire , Water , Earth , consulting with the dead , and with wicked spirits , — Chaldaea vocatis Imperat arte dijs , sayth Claudian . Euery day the King g offered a Horse , furnished , vnto the Sunne ; as did also the Persians . Philostrat. sayth , that it was a white Horse of the Nisaean race , sumptuously trapped lib. 1. cap. 20. They obserued a feast in Babylon ( Athenaeus h citeth it out of Berosus ) on the sixteenth Calends of September , which continued fiue dayes ; in which the Masters were subiect to their seruants , and one of them royally attired , was caried out of the house , whom they called Zoganes , Baruch cap. 6. in the Epistle of Ieremie ( Apocrypha ) rippeth vp their idolatrous Rites , Idols , Processions , bearing Idols on mens shoulders , the people before and behind worshipping : their Priests collusions to make gaines of the Idoll-offerings , together with their Priests shauen heads and beards , their rent cloaths , their roaring before the Idoll : their Temples wherein they stood with scepters , axes , or other weapons in their hands , hauing candles lighted before them , with other such rites ; that , in the reading , one would thinke hee were telling the discourse of the mysteries of mysticall Babylon in the West ; g so euenly they accord . The Chaldaeans inuocate their Belus , to doe miracles also , sayth hee , inuocating a dumbe Idoll to giue speech vnto another , which himselfe wanteth . But aboue all , one Beastly rite was in vse among them . The women , sayth hee , i sit in the wayes girded with k cords of rushes , and burne straw : and if one of them be drawne away , and lie with any such as come by , shee casteth her neighbour in the teeth , because shee was not so worthily reputed , nor her cord broken . Thus was their glorie their shame . l Herodotus will yeeld vs a Commentarie on this place . The Babylonians haue an abominable law ( sayth he ) that all their women once in their life doe sit at the Temple of Venus to haue familiaritie with strangers : the richer sort comming in chariots , richly furnished and attended to this vngodly purpose . Their manner of sitting is , crowned on their Temples with garlands , their retiring places distinguished with cords , by which the stranger may haue accesse to which of them hee liketh best . And thus doe these Votaries of Venus sit , holding it religion to bee irreligious , none of them euer returning home , till some guest haue cast money into her lap , whom it is not lawfull for her to refuse , but to accept of him and his price , whatsoeuer he be , and follow him aside from the Temple , where hee defileth her . At the giuing of the money hee vseth these words , Tanti tibi deam Mylittam imploro , that is , at this price , or for so much , I implore vnto thee the goddesse Mylitta ( so the Assyrians call Venus m ) and this money is consecrated to a sacred vse . After this , with the goddesse good leaue , shee may returne home , although for no great price againe ( saith our Author ) to be hired . By this meanes the fairest are quickly dispatched , the rest endure a restlesse and irkesome penance , sometime a yeere , two , or three , before they can be discharged of their honestie and the law together , and hence might arise that former ambitious vpbraiding in Baruch . Among their many Idols , n Bel bare the bell , not here alone , but in all the countries of Assyria , and adioyning thereto ; as appeareth in the Historie of the Bible : where Bel or Baal is so often mentioned , as the Idoll of so many Nations and the sinne of the apostaticall Synagogue . They o built vnto him high places : or else in stead thereof vsed the roofes of their houses to his worship : they built him houses , they made him Images , erected Altars , planted Groues , bended to him the knee , and kissed him in token of subiection , vsed perfume and incense , obserued to him holy dayes , cut and lanced themselues in his seruice , with other extaticall furies , and religious frensies , with ornaments of gold and iewels , inuocations and immolations , yea of their owne children ; he had also his peculiar prophets and priests . These and such like doth the Scripture mention of this Babylonian Idoll , whose contagion infected the East with a Catholike Idolatrie that could plead Antiquitie , Vniuersalitie , and Consent , by euidence of Scripture-historie ( which later Babylon cannot doe ) and yet was but Catholike and generall errour . Bel was , sayth Plinie p , Inuentor sideralis scientiae , the inuentor of Astrologie , which ( Heurnius addeth ) hee defiled with impure Magicke , as did his daughter Semiramis , who warred vpon Zoroaster , in enuie of his greater learning : Bels magicke appeared in his sepulchre , which Xerxes opening , found a vessell of glasse , and therein a carkasse swimming in oyle , which reached not to the brim by a hand-breadth . In a little pillar iust by was engrauen , that he should dearely repent it , which opening the sepulchre , did not fill vp the vessell : this Xerxes assayed to doe in vaine , and therefore departed very heauie , finding in his Grecian Expedition the truth of Bels prophecie . The like is said to happen , when Darius in hope of treasure q opened the sepulchre of Semiramis , hee found a chist , which being opened , a venimous pestilence issued , that consumed the third part of men . Ribera affirmeth , r that diuers later Authors , and before them ſ Theodoret , doe esteeme the name Bel or Baal to be a generall name , agreeing to all the gods of the Gentiles , according to the signification of the word , to wit , a Lord . t It was a name generall to their Idols , when it was put alone , but particular with some addition , as Bel-zebub , Baal-zephon . There were so many Baals in Syria , sayth u Drusius , as there were Regions , and almost as many as Cities . The Moabites had their Chamos , the Ammonites Moloch , the Sydonians Astarte , in Gaza Maruan , in Hamath Asima , &c. all called Baal in like sort as the Europaeans varied the names of Iupiter : as Iupiter Capitolinus , Iupiter Ammon , Stygius , Olympius , and the rest , many gods and many lords , sayth Saint Paul x , yet in the Easterne Dialect wee may reade many Baalim , and in the Westerne many Ioues , the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Latine Iouis the ancient nominatiue , Iouis pater , Iouispiter , and by contraction Iupiter , ( not as Tully , Lactantius and others , quasi iuuans pater ) being all deriued , that wee may note this by the way , of that ineffable name which wee pronounce Iehoua . And had they not intended the true God , when they vsed Baal or Ioue absolutely without addition , neither y had the Lord prohibited thou shalt call mee no more Baali , that is , my Lord ; nor Paul applied that speech of Aratus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Wee are his generation , hauing foure verses before begunne his booke with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vnto the true GOD. Seruius is z Author , that Belus the father of Dido descended of that ancient BELVS the first King of the Assyrians , which people worshipped Saturne and Iuno , which were after worshipped in Africa , whereupon the Punikes called GOD , Bal , ( from whence came those names , Hannibal , Adherbal , and such like ) whom the Assyrians in some respect call Bel , and Saturne , and the Sunne . This opinion that in Bel they worshipped the Sunne , is followed by Tremellius and Iunius in their notes on Esaias , Chap. 46.1 . because the Assyrians , Persians , and Babylonians , accounted the Sunne the greatest God , and worshipped the Fire as a particle thereof : To him the Iewes , with this borrowed forreine Idolatrie , dedicated Horses and Chariots , which a Iosias abolished , together with the Altars on the roofe of Ahas his house , & the high places , where their god might see their deuotions . Hierom , on that place of Esay sayth , that Bel was Saturn , which Suidas confirmeth . Augustine b relateth the vsuall opinion ( on those words , Iud. 2. They serued Baal and Astaroth ) that Baal in those parts was the name of Iupiter , and Astarte of Iuno , and produceth the Punicke language , in which Baalsamen signifieth the Lord of Heauen ; and for Astaroth ( which he readeth Astartibus ) he sayth it is in the plurall number , in regard of the multitude of Iunoes Images , each bearing the name of Iuno . This also is exemplified in the blessed Virgin by Ribera , sometime called our Ladie of Loretto , sometime our Ladie of Monteferato , &c. according to the diuersitie of places , wherein they worship , not Marie the Virgin , but their owne Idols ; the daughters of their whorish mother Babylon . For the Tyrians , Sydonians , Philistims , and other Syrian , and Assyrian Nations , the Scripture brandeth them with this Bel or Baal-Idolatrie : in hatred of which name , the Iewes called the Prince of Deuils , as the Acaronites did their principall Idols , by the name of Beelzebub . Thus the Greekes and Latines hath confounded the Assyrian and Tyrian Bel , which by Iosephus c Scaliger , ( who not vnworthily is called d the Dictator of knowledge , and great Prince of learnings state ) are distinguished and made two : the one ( sayth he ) is written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the later 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and reproued Hierome for making Belus , the father of Ninus , and the Virgilian Belus to be one . But in his notes on the fragments of Berosus and other ancient Authors , he sayth , the Tyrians and Sydonians called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Greekes made Belus : and so Mr. Selden also is of opinion , that these names 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 differ onely according to the proprietie of the language , and not indeed : for the Grammarians obserue , that the Chaldee words often lose that middle letter . Elias in his Thesbi obserueth , that Baal signifieth the act of generation , which may well agree with those beastly Baal-rites before mentioned . Baal is read in the foeminine gender Tob. 1.5 . Rom. 11.4 . In Photius is e mentioned , that the Phoenicians and Syrians called Saturne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , EL , and Bel , and Bolathes . Lilius Giraldus f out of Seruius affirmeth that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the Assyrian language signifieth the Sunne , from whence the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is deriued : some attribute this to the Phoenician tongue , in which Hal signifieth GOD. The Assyrians named Saturne and the Sunne , Hel. The Indians called that Hercules , which Tully de Nat. Deor. numbreth the first Belus . But we find no end of these Labyrinths . D. Willet in his Comment vpon g Daniel hath these words : The Chaldaeans had fiue Idols , three gods and two goddesses . Their first god was Bel , a name contracted of Behel , which commeth of Bahal , which signifieth a Lord : to whom was built that Temple before mentioned . The second was the Sunne , which they called Rach , that is , a King ; because he is chiefe among the Planets : and the Persians call him Mithra , as Iustinus Martyr sayth , Dialog . in Triphon . The Priests of this Idoll were called Raciophantae , Obseruers of the Sunne . Their third god was Nego , the Fire ; so called of the brightnesse : this was carried about among them : the Priests were called Ortophantae . Their first goddesse was Shacha , which was the Earth , worshipped also of the Romans , vnder the name of Tellus and Opis : of the Syrians called Dorcetha . In the honour of this goddesse , they vsed to keepe a feast fiue dayes together in Babylon ; during which time , the Masters were vnder the dominion of their seruants : one of which was vsually set ouer the rest , and royally clothed , and was called Sogan , that is , great Prince ( our Lords of Mis-rule seeme to deriue their pedigree from hence . ) This festiuall time was called Shache , whereof Babylon was called Sheshach , of keeping this Feast , Ierem. 25.27 . and 51.41 . Their other goddesse was Mulitia , which was Venus , whose Priests were called Natitae , or Natophantae . But the chiefest of their Idols was Bel. Hee also interpreteth h those words , Dan. 1.4 . Whom they might teach the learning and tongue of the Chaldaeans , of Schooles wherein youth was brought vp in good letters , to bee after employed in the State . So among the Egyptians they had the like vse , where Moses was taught the learning of the Egyptians . Among the Israelites eight and fortie Cities were appointed for the Leuites , which were as the common Schooles and Vniuersities for the whole Kingdome ; Samuel and Elizeus had their Schooles and Colledges of Prophets ; yea , the rude Indians had their Gymnosophistes ; and the Romans had their Colledges of Augures . This Bel or Baal Idolatrie passed out of Asia into Europe , euen as farre as these parts of Britaine . For the Celtae and Britanni worshipped Abellio , Belenus , or Belinus , as appeareth by inscriptions in Lipsius and Scaliger ; and our famous Antiquarie Mr Camden mentioneth an Altar in Cumberland , inscribed Deo sancto Belatucadro . And on the Coynes of Cunobelinus , the Brittish King , was stamped Apollo , or Belenus ( which in heathen mysteries are the same with the Sunne ) playing on a Harpe : and the name Cunobelinus makes euidently to our purpose . Heliogabalus is another Syrian idolatrous title for the Sunne , as appeareth by an inscription Soli Alagabalo ; for so also is that name written . Neither is Gabalus from any other deriuation , the name of the Romane Emperour , Priest of that god , whose name he vsurped , deriued from the Hebrew Ahgol-Baal , that is , the Round or Circular Lord , either in respect of the Sunnes Circular bodie and iourney , or of that round stone which the Syrians conceited ( as the Troians of their Palladium , and the Ephesians of their Diana , to haue diuinely descended . ) Such stones ( as Mr Selden in relation of those things obserueth ) were the Baetaelia , or Betuli , of the Ancients dedicated to diuers deities , somewhat of fashion like fire , round and sharpe vpwards , the beginning of which Baetuli , some deriue from Iacobs stone at Bethel . In the seuenteenth Chapter of the second Booke of Kings , is mentioned Succoth Benoth an Idoll of the Babylonians . Beda interpreteth it the Tabernacles of Benoth , and so the word Succoth vsed , Amos 5.25 . is by Saint Stephen , Act. 7.43 . interpreted . And so doth the i Glosse on that part of the Kings interprete ; where Lyra , k according to the signification of the words ( a Tabernacle of wings ) relateth out of Rab. Sal. that this Idoll was made like to a Hen brooding her chickens : which Idols the Babylonians framed in worship of that constellation , called by the vulgar , the Hen and chickens , and of the learned Pleiades ; as others did to the Sunne , others to the Moone . Some l applie it to the mysterie of their Idoll , ( which Christ the Trueth , truly sayth of himselfe ) protecting his worshippers , as a Hen her chickens . My learned friend , Mr Selden hath gathered by the signification of Succoth Benoth ( the Tabernacles of the daughters ) that thereby is meant the Temple of Venus , Mylitta or Vrania , where the daughters of the Babylonians sate , as before is said , to performe their filthie deuotions ; yea , by an easie deduction hee deriueth the name of Venus from this Benoth : B and u , easily exchanged , the moderne Iewes pronounce θ like σ Venos ; Suidas also calls her Binos . And in Africa was a Citie called Sicca Venerea , a name transported by the Punikes from this Siccuth , or Succoth Benoth , where was a Temple of like nature , in which the women purchased their marriage-money by prostituting their bodies . It seemeth the Idolatrous Priests carried the Tabernacle of their Idoll on their shoulder , in apish imitation of the true Priests and Leuites : for so Amos sayth , m Yee carried Succoth , or Sicchuth your King , Chiun your Images , which Drusius n interpreteth Moloch and Hercules . In the fourteenth Chapter of Daniel ( as the Latines read ) is a large historie both of Bel , a dead statue , and of a liuing Dragon which the Babylonians worshipped . The Priests of Bel were seuentie , besides their wiues and children , whose fraud and coozenage Daniel detected , making it manifest by their foot-steps in the ashes , which hee had strewed in the Temple , that they were the deuourers of that huge portion of fortie sheepe , twelue measures of meale , and sixe great pots of wine , daily consecrated for Bels breake-fast . He after slew the Dragon also ; for which the Babylonians forced the King to lodge him sixe dayes among the Lions . But howsoeuer generally more authoritie is to bee ascribed to the Apocryphall bookes , then to any humane Historie , or other Ecclesiasticall Authors , as o Zanchius religiously holdeth , yet for this fragment of Daniel , it is accounted p the worke of Theodotion a bad man , who foysted it into his translation . And not onely the Reformed Churches account it as it is , but Driedo a learned Papist , Erasmus a Semi-christian ( so Bellarmine calleth him ) Iulius Africanus of old , and the Iewes generally , reiect it out of the Canon , as the Cardinall himselfe q hath obserued : and he is faine th tell vs of another Daniel , of the Tribe of Leui , ro maintaine the credit hereof . But Hierome in the Preface of his Commentaries stileth them , Belis Draconisque fabulas , quas veru auteposito , eoque iugulante subijcit , ne videretur apud imperitos magnam partem voluminum detruncasse : and alleageth Eusebius , Origen , Apollinarius , and other Ecclesiasticall Doctors , which were of his mind , and thought they needed not to answere Porphyrie , who had hence raked some obiections against the Christians for these things which had not authority of Scripture . As for Pyramus and Thisbe , with Cyparissus and such like , I leaue them r Ouid and the Poets . It seemeth worthy relation that fell out at Assus , a Babylonian Citie , where a Dolphin so loued a boy , that following too far after their wonted sportings , he stucke fast in the sands : ſ which Alexander interpreting to be omious , preferred the Boy to the Priesthood of Neptune For the present Saracenicall Religion , now obserued in these parts , our third booke shall largely relate thereof . Concerning other Babylonian customes : Herodotus . l. 2. telleth of three families in Babylon which liued on fish . It may bee the Carthusians of our Westerne Babylon are of their of-spring : for whose sparing , their fellowes may eate the more flesh , with which those of old , and these later , may not ( forsooth ) pollute themselues . t Curtius telleth generally , that for fleshly vices , the Babylonians were most corrupt . They prostituted their wiues and daughters to their guests for rewards . They were addicted to excessiue banquetting , and drunkennesse . In the beginning of their feasts , their women were modestly attired ; by degrees they stripped themselues of their clothes , beginning with the vppermost , till nothing was left to couer their shame , or forbid their shamelesnesse . And not their Curtizans alone , but their Matrons , ( yea , in token of ciuility ) did thus prostitute themselues to those flames of lusts which haue come from hell , and carrie thither . Heere was Alexander , manly and victorious armie made effeminate , vnfit after to haue encountred with a strong enemy . u Some ascribe the loose liues of the Babylonians , to a law of Xerxes , who to chastise them for a rebellion , enacted that they should no longer weare armes , but addict themselues to Musicke , riot , and such like . CHAP. XIII . The Chaldean , and Assyrian Chronicle , or Computation of Times , with their manifold alterations of Religions , and Gouernment in those parts , vntill our time . WE haue before a shewed the prodigious Chronologie of the Chaldaeans , reckoning the raignes of their Kings before the floud , 432000. yeeres . They tell also after the floud of diuers Dynasties or gouernements in this Country of Babylon . First , b the c Chaldaeans , Euechoos raigned 6. yeeres , Chomusbolos 7. Poros 35. Nechubes 43. Abios 48. Oniballos 40. Zinziros 45. He being dispossessed by the Arabians , d Mardocentes began the second Arabian Dynastie , and raigned 45. yeares , and after him Sisimardichos 28. Abias 37. Parannos 40. Nabonnabos 25. — 41. The space of these two Dynasties is reckoned foure hundred and fortie yeares . Thus Scaliger relateth : but in my mind , as the former was beyond all possibility of truth ( which they tell of before the floud ) so this hath no great likelyhood , at least for so long space before Belus , with whom the most histories beginne their relations , and Scaliger his e third Dynastie , of one and fortie Kings in this order . 1 Belus , 55 2 Ninus , 52 3 Semiramis , 42 4 Nynias Zames , 38 5 Arius , 30 6 Aralius , 40 7 Xerxes . 30 8 Armamithres , 38 9 Beluchus , 35 10 Balaeus , 52 11 Sethus , 32 12 Mamythus , 30 13 Aschalios , 28 14 Sphaerus , 22 15 Mamylus , 30 16 Spartheus , 42 17 Aschatades , 38 18 Amyntes , 43 19 Belochus , 25 20 Balatores , 30 21 Lamprides , 30 22 Sosares , 20 23 Lampraes , 35 24 Panyas . 43 25 Sosarmos , 37 26 Mithaeos , 42 27 Teutamos , 27 28 Teutaeus 44 29 Arbelus , 42 30 Chalaos , 45 31 Anabos , 38 32 Babios , 37 33 Thinaeos , 30 34 Dercylus , 40 35 Eupacmes , 38 36 Laosthenes , 45 37 Pyritiades , 30 38 Ophrataeus , 21 39 Ephatheres , 52 40 Acracarnes , 42 41 Tonos Concoleros , qui & Sardanapalus . 20 The summe of this Dynastie , 1484. yeeres . The fourth Dynastie was f of the Medes , begun by Arbaces , who depriued Sardanapalus ; he raigned 28 yeeres , his sonne Mandauces 50. Sosarmus 30. Artycas 50. ( In the 19. yeere of this King Nabonassar , the Babylonian rebelled , and began a new Dynastie in Babylonia . And in the 43. yeere of his raigne Salmanassar captiued the ten Tribes ) Arbianes or Cardiceas 22. Arsaeos or Deioces 40. Artynes called also Phraortes 22. Astibaras or Cyaxares 40. Apandas alias Astiages 40. In all 322. yeeres . The fifth g Dynastie was of the Persians , begun by Cyrus , which ouerthrew Astyages , and raigned 30. yeeres ; His sonne Cambyses 8. the Magi 7. moneths , Darius sonne of Hystaspes 36. yeeres , Xerxes 20. Artabanus 7. moneths , Artaxerxes Longimanus 40. Xerxes 2. moneths , Sogdianus 7. moneths , Darius Nothus 19. yeeres , Artaxerxes Mnemon 40. yeeres , Artaxerxes Ochus 26. Arses 4. Darius 6. In all , 231. yeeres . The sixth h Dynastie was of the Macedonians , the first of which was Alexander , who after the conquest of Darius raigned 6. yeeres , Antigonus 12. Seleucus Nicator 32. Antigonus Soter 19. Antigonus Theos 15. ( In the 12. yeere of his raigne , Arsaces the Persian rebelled ) Seleucus Callinicus 20. Seleucus Ceraunus 3. Antiochus Magnus 36. Seleucus Philopater 12. Antiochus Epiphanes 11. Antiochus Eupator 2. Demetrius Soter 12. Alexander Bala 10. Demetrius Nicanor 3. Antiochus Sidetes 9. Demetrius D.F. 4. Antiochus Gripus 12. Antiochus Cyzicenus 18. Philippus 2. In all 237. And from the beginning of the first Dynastie 2633. These I haue heere inserted out of Scaliger , rather to shew the continued succession of the Easterne Empire , then with any intent to perswade , that all these were Kings , and ruled the Country of Babylonia . For after Arsaces rebelled , the Parthians dispossessed the Syrian Kings , of these parts , and before , the Babylonians often rebelled ; as in the time of the Persians , when Zopyrus by a strange stratagem , recited by Iustin and others , restored them to Darius : but especially in the times of the Medes , whose Dynastie was much disquieted : sometime the Scythians ( sayth i Orosius ) and sometimes the Chaldaeans , and sometimes the Medes preuayling . Sometimes also ( as the Scripture witnesseth ) the Assyrians renewed their ancient power . Yea in the time of the Assyrian Dynastie , the Chaldaeans are said to warre ( in the raigne of Panyas ) against the Phoenicians , which argueth that they were then free . The Scripture and other Histories speake of Phul , Teglath-Phalasar , Iareb , Sargon , Salmanasar , Senacherib , Asar-haddon : which were great and mighty , not onely strong enough to defend themselues against the Medes , but to inuade forren Nations , yea did translate people from one Kingdome to another , and k seated the captiues of Israel , in the Cities of the Medes , and sent Babylonian Colonies to Samaria ; which they could not doe , if they had not commanded both Assyria , and Media , with Babylonia . Nabonassar rebelled , as is said , against Artycas , and began the Chaldaean Dynastie , from whom , for this restitution of liberty , the Chaldaeans began their Astronomicall computations : hee raigned 14. yeeres , Nassyus 2. Chinzerus and Porus 5. Dilulaus 5. Mardokempadus 12. l He sent Ambassadors to Hezekiah . Arkeanos 5. Interregnum 12. Belithus 3. Aporonadicus 6. Herigebalus 1. Nesnoemondacus 4. Interregnum 17. Iearaedin 13. Saosducinus 9. Kiniladacus 14. Nabopollasarus 29. ( In the seuenteenth yeere of his raigne , hee sent his sonne Nabuchodonosor in Syria with an Armie . ) Nabuchodonosor 30. Euilmerodach 6. Neregasolarus 5. Nabonidus 17. This was a Mede by linage ( not as some m say King of the Medes , ) sonne of Xerxes a Mede , but borne at Babylon , and by conspiracie raised to the kingdome : not inuading Babylon with Cyrus , but raigning in Babylon , till Cyrus depriued him . Megasthenes cals him a Mede , and the Scripture Darius Medus . Cyrus came against him in the nineteenth yeere of his raigne , and eleuen yeeres before the seuenty of the Captiuity were ended ; in which space Cyrus had enough to doe to besiege and conquer Babylon , and Borsippa where Darius was . From the beginning of Nabonassar to the end of Cyrus are 217. yeeres . From thence to the Asiatike Empire of the Macedonians 201. From thence to the rebellion of Arsaces the Parthian , of whom the Parthian Kings were called Arsacidae , 79. And the Dynastie of the Parthians continued 479. yeers : the last of them Artabanus being slaine . These Kings & the times of their raignes , are not easie to set downe , and Onuphrius is therefore reproued of Scaliger , for vndertaking this taske , in which authority fayleth him . Of them we shall speak in due place . The n second Persian Dynastie continued till the Mahumetans depriued them . The first , Artaxerxes raigned 12. yeers . Sapores 31. Ormisdas 1. Wararanes 3. Wararanus 2. — 17. Wararanet 3. foure moneths . Narses 7. Ormisdas 7. Sabores was borne King , and Raigned 70. yeeres , Artaxerxes 4. Sabores 5. Wararanes 4. — 11. Izdigerdes 21. Wararanes 5. — 10. Isdigerdes 2. — 17. Perozes 24. Obalas 4. Cabades 11. Zamaspes 4. Cabades againe — 30. Cosroes Magnus 48. Ormizda 8. Casroes 39. Syroes 1. Adeser 7. Moneths , Barasas 6. Moneths , Baram 7. Monethr , Ormizda Iezdogird 3. In all 402. The Saracens succeeded , whose names and times you may see in our o Saracenicall relation . After the Saracens , raigned the Tartars ; and since , sometime one family , sometime another , among the Persians , till Solyman dispossessed the Sophian of the Babylonian dominion ; vnder which Turkish seruitude it groneth till our daies . I dare not take vpon me to be vmpire and decider of those many alterations among Chronologers : but haue simply followed Scaliger , whose very name is able to shield me from contempt , if not to yeeld mee commendation . Let others that haue more lust and leasure trauerse these matters at their pleasure : my intent is , most of all , the Historie of Religions ; and the successions and alterations of States , I haue lightly touched : but precisely to determine in what yeere of the world euery King beganne his raigne , and to dispute the same with all opiponets , would bee somewhat tedious to the Reader : to me ( perhaps in these varieties of opinions ) impossible . Leauing therefore the more studious to the Chronologers , let vs take a little reuiew of some principall occurrents in the former Catalogue . Africanus begins the Assyrian Monarchie at Belus , and not , as the most , with Ninus : That Belus some thinke to bee the same with Nimrod , whom Ninus , as wee said before , consecrated . Semiramis is p reported to bee the first that caused Eunuchs to bee made . Ninias which succeeded , left not like monuments of his great exploites , as his Predecessors before him . Buntingus thinkes him to bee that Amraphel King of Shinar , mentioned Genes . 14. and that Arioch King of Elasser was his sonne . Howeuer , it breedes much difficulty , to reconcile the ancient Historie of the Babylonian and Assyrian great and long continued Empire , with the Kingdomes and Kings in that Chapter by Moses mentioned . Eupolemus , as before is cited out of Eusebius , saith that those Kings were Armenians ; Diodorus Tarsensis , as Pererius affirmeth , reckons them Persians ; Iosephus , Assyrians . Pererius himselfe thinkes them vassals , and tributaries to the Assyrian : Genebrard suspects the Historie of the Assyrian greatnesse : and truely , not altogether vniustly : neyther doe wee reade in all the Historie of Mosce and Ioshua , of any Kings in those parts , for ought can be gathered , yeelding subiection to Babylon . And the Sodomite and his neighbours had beene the tributaries of Chedarlaomer King of Elam , and not of Amraphel King of Shinar ; vnlesse we say , that violent things are not permanent , and the yoake imposed before by the Assyrians , was now in Ninias dayes reiected : Semiramis being weakened with her Indian expedition ; and Ninias by killing her , giuing occasion or discontent to her followers , the men of warre , which might hereupon ( contemning this effeminate King , who had suffered his mother to possesse the Scepter so long ) fall to sharing for themselues , and erect petty Kingdomes . Arius ( happily ) restored the Empyre thus decayed , if it be true that Buntingus writeth , that he was a great Warriour , therefore called Arius and Mars , and , as the god of warre , inuocated by che Assyrians . When Teutamos raigned , q Diodor. lib. 3 testifieth that Priamus , then besieged by Agamemnon , as vassall and tributary to the Assyrians , sent to him for ayde , who sent to his succour Memnon , with twenty thousand souldiers . But to descend vnto times neerer both vs and the truth , and to view the ruine of that great estate : we reade in the same Author , and in r others , that Arbaces ( whom Iustin calleth Arbactus ; Orosius Arbastus ) was by Sardanapalus made Captaine of the Armie , which was yeerely sent to Nina , or Niniue , where a conspiracy was contracted betweene him and Belesus a Chaldaean Priest , Captaine of the Babylonians , who by his Chaldaean skill in diuination , had foretold Arbaces this destined Empire , and was promised for his share the Babylonian principality . Thus the Medes , Babylonians , and Arabians , enterprising rebellion , assembled to the number of foure hundred thousand , whom Sardanapalus ouerthrew in battel twice ; but being stil animated by ſ Belesus predictions , which ( said he ) the gods by the Stars fore-signified ; and by corrupting of the Bactrian Armie , sent to succor the King & adioyning themselues to the enemy , they at the third battell ouerthrew the forces of Sardanapalus , led by Salamenus his wiues brother . The King fled into Niniue , trusting to a prophesie , That the Citie should neuer bee taken , till the Riuer were enemie to it . After two yeeres siege , by extreme raines , the Riuer swelling , ouerflowed part of the Citie , and cast downe twenty furlongs of the walls . Whereupon despayring , ( as seeming to see GOD and man against him ) he which before had chambered himselfe with women , and accustomed himselfe to the distaffe , in a womans both heart and habite ; now in a manly resolution ( if it may not more fitly be called a Feminine Dissolution , which thus runneth from that danger which it should encounter ) gathered his treasures together , and erecting a frame in his Palace , there burnt them , himselfe , his wiues and Eunuches together . The Ashes , vnder pretence of a Vow thereof made to Belus , Belesus obtained of Arbaces the new Conquerour and Monarch , to carry to Babylon . But the coozenage being knowne , and Belesus condemned for the treasures , which with the ashes hee had conueyed , Arbaces both gaue them , and forgaue him ; adding the praefecture of the Babylonians , according to promise . t Some say that Belesus , whom they call Phul Beloch , shared the Empire with him , Arbaces raigning ouer the Medes and Persians , the other ouer Niniue ; and Babylonia : following herein the forged Metasthenes , who ( as Annius maketh him to say ) out of the Susian Librarie penned his Historie , hauing before fabled a Catalogue out of Berosus of the ancient Kings , contrary to that which out of the fragments of the true Berosus before is deliuered . Sardanapalus is written ( saith u Scaliger in his Notes vpon Eusebius ) with a double ll . Sardanapalus , a name fitting to his effeminate life . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie the same , whence are those words of Cicero 3. De Repub. Sardanapalus ille vitijs multo quam nomine ipso deformior . Sardanapalus built Tarsus and Anchiale ( saith Eusebius ) at the same time : the one famous for the most famous Diuine that euer the Sunne saw ( except the Sunne of Righteousnesse himselfe ) PAVL the Apostle and Doctor of the Gentiles : The other for the Authors Monument and stony Image , x with this Assyrian Epigramme ; Sardanapalus , the sonne of Anacyndaraxis , built Anchiale and Tarsus in one day ; and thou O stranger , eate , drinke , play . And Verses were annexed , which I haue thus Englished . Mortall , thou knowst thy selfe ; then please thine appetite With present dainties : Death can yeeld thee no delight . Loe , I am now but dust : whilome a Prince of might . What I did eate I haue ; and what my greedy mind Consum'd : how much ( alas ) how sweet , left I behind ? Learne this ( O man ) thus liue , best wisdome thou canst find . This his Legacie hee hath bequeathed to all Epicures , the liuing Sepulchres of themselues breathing graues ( not of so many Creatures onely , better than themselues , which they deuour , but ) of Reason , Nature , Religion , Soule , and ( if it were possible ) of GOD , which all lie buried in these swine couered with the skins of Men. y Let vs eate and drinke , for to morrow we shall die . Who knoweth whether Paul did not allude to this speech of the Founder of his Citie ? This subuersion of the Assyrian Empire was Anno Mundi 3145. after Buntingus account . Of the Medes , see more in their proper place . The Babylonian Empire renewed by Nabonassar , continued till Cyrus , of which times we haue little record but in the Scripture , as neyther of those Assyrian Kings , which before had captiued Israel , and inuaded Iuda . Senacherib is famous , euen in the Ethnike history , although they had not the full truth . For thus Harodotus z telleth , that Senacherib King of the Arabians & Assyrians warred on Egypt , where Sethon ( before Vulcans Priest ) then raigned : who being forsaken of his Souldiers , betooke him to his deuotion , amiddest the which hee fell asleepe . And the god appearing , promised ayde , which hee performed , sending an Armie of Mice , into the Armie of Senacherib , which did eate his Souldiers quiuers , and the leathers of their shields , and armour , insomuch , that the very next day they all fled . In witnesse whereof , the Image of the King , made of stone , standeth in the Temple of Vulcan , holding a Mouse in his hand , vttering these words , Hee that looketh on mee , let him bee Religious . This Historie the Aegyptians , in vanity and ambition , had thus peruerted and arrogated to themselues . Funccius of Osiander made Nabopollasar and Nabuchodonosor to bee one and the same , and diues Commenters vpon Daniel hold the same opinion , whom Scaliger and Caluisius confute at large . Nabopollasar is supposed to begin his raigne Anno Mundi 3325. which hee continued nine and twentie yeeres : in his a seuenteenth yeere Nebuchadnezzer ( so the Masorites misse-call him , saith Scaliger ) or Nabuchodonosor his sonne was sent by him , to subdue the rebellious Aegyptians , Iewes , and Palestinians : at which time he carried away Daniel into captiuitie . b He beganne his raigne Anno Mundi 3354. and in the yeere 3360. destroyed Ierusalem . In the yeere 3386. Euilmerodach his sonne succeeded him , whom Neriglossoorus ( as Scaliger c affirmeth ) slew , thereby to aduance his owne sonne the Nephew of Nabuchodonosor , called Laborosoarchadus , to the Scepter ; which himselfe swaied as Protector in the minoritie of his sonne . But he being dead , and his sonne more fit for a chamber then a Throne , Nabonidus conspired against him , and slew him . This Nabonidus , sayth he , is Darius Medus , and Laborosoarchadus is that Baltasar mentioned by Daniel , after Scaligers interpretation of the Prophet out of Berosus and Megasthenes . It is a world to see how the Catholickes ( so they call themselues ) sweat in finding out that Nabuchodonosor mentioned in Iudith 1. Pintus would make it a common name to the Babylonian Kings , as Pharao to the Egyptians : Pererius will haue two of the name ; others will haue him to be Cyrus ; others , Cambyses , Artaxerxes , Ochus ; Once , Babel is a Mother of confusion to her children , and makes them babble , while they will Canonize Apocrypha-Scriptures . Cyrus ended the Babylonian Monarchie , and hauing wonne Babylon , and taken Darius Medus at Borsippa , he gaue him his life , and the gouernment of Carmania . An. Mund. 3409. As Nabuchodonosor had by Edict proclaimed the GOD of Daniel , so Cyrus ended the captiuitie of his people ; giuing libertie to such as would , to returne . But many Iewes abode there still , and thence sent their yeerely offerings to the Temple . In the time of Artabanus the Parthian ( when Caligula tyrannized at Rome ) d Asimaeus and Anilaeus , brethren of the Iewish Nation , grew mightie , and haughtie withall , forgetting GOD and themselues , which caused the Babylonians to conspire against them , and ( after the death of the brethren , with thousands of their partakers ) and slew in Seleucia fiftie thousand of the Iewish Nation . Neerda and Nibisis were then much peopled by the Iewes . And thus Religion partly held the ancient course , partly was mixed ( according to the custome of Conquests ) with the Persian , Macedonian , Parthian , besides the Iewish and Syrian , vntill the Apostles preached here the Christian veritie . About the same time , Helena and her sonne Izates King of Adiabena ( which is in these parts of Assyria ) became Iewish Proselytes . Seleucia e built by Seleucus ( as it were the marriage-Chamber of Euphrates and Tygris , which there meete and mixe their waters ; Nature being by mans industrie forced to yeeld to the match as Plinie sayth , for that purpose ) emptied Babylon of her Inhabitants , and inherited her name also , with her people . It was from Babylon ninetie miles , or , as some reade it , fortie , inhabited with sixe hundred thousand Citizens . To spoile the spoiler , the Parthians built Ctesiphon three miles from thence , and failing of their purpose , Vologesus built another Towne by , called Vologesocerta . Yet did Babylon it selfe remaine ( but not it selfe ) in the time of Ammianus Marcellinus , and after . Ortelius thinketh that Bagdat was called Babylon ( as Seleucia before had beene ) because it stood neere to the place where Babylon had stood . For that old Babylon in f Pausanias time , had nothing left standing but the Temple of Bel , and the walls ; sometimes , sayth he , the greatest Citie that euer the Sunne saw . In Ieromes time , g within those walls were kept beasts for the Kings game . It was after inhabited with many thousands of Iewes , and was laid euen with the ground , as Ios. Scaliger h affirmeth in the yeere , after the Iewish account 4797. and after the Christian , 1037. Master Fox hath a little i lengthned the date and fate thereof , shewing that Almaricus King of Ierusalem rased and ruined it , and that it was neuer after inhabited Ann. 1170. But in Beniamin Tudelensis his dayes , which seemeth to be somewhat before Almaricus , this Citie was vtterly subuerted , as in his Itinerarie is related , in these words : One dayes iourney from Gehiagan anciently called Resen , is old Babel , containing thritie miles space , now vtterly ruined , in which the ruines of Nabuchodonosors palace are yet seene , not accessible for diuers hurtfull kinds of Serpents and Dragons there breeding . There now k remaineth nothing but the small part of that great Tower , either of ornament , or of greatnesse , or of place inhabited . Before that time was Bagdet built by Bugiafar , as l Barrius calleth him , or after m Scaliger , Abugephar Elmantzur , who beganne to reigne in the one hundred thirtie and sixe , and died in the one hundred fiftie and eight yeere of their Aegeira . Scaliger and n Lydyate agree of this place ( which in their Emendations of Time disagree so eagerly ) that it was Seleucia , or built in the place , and of the ruines thereof : an opinion not so improbable , as theirs altogether which thinke the present Bagded to be the old Babylon . The storie of this Bagded or Baldach , and her Chalifs , ye may reade in o our Saracenicall Historie . Authors p agree , that Haalon the Tartar sacked it , about the yeere one thousand two hundred and threescore , Mustratzem being then Chalipha , the foure and fiftieth , and last of those Saracenicall Popes . Hee found a miserable death , where others with miserablenesse seeke a blessed life , being shut vp and starued amidst those Treasures , whereof he had store , which niggardise forbade him to disburse in his owne defence . There is yet a bone left of this Calipha's carkasse , or some ghost and shadow of that great and mightie bodie , I meane that ancient name and power of the Calipha's , which magnificent Solyman the Turkish Emperour , in his conquest 1534. would seeme to acknowledge , in accepting the royall ensignes of that new conquered state at the hands of their Calipha : a ceremonie which the Soldans in Egypt and Persia vsed , more for forme then necessitie ; this Assyrian and that Egyptian Caliph hauing but gesture and vesture , the Soldans themselues enioying both bodie and soule of this authoritie . In the yeere one thousand one hundred fiftie nine , the Riuer Tygris ouer-flowed Bagded , and desolated many Cities . Barrius q affirmeth out of the Arabian and Persian Tarigh , which he saith he had seene , that Bagded was built by the counsell of an Astrologer , a Gentile named Nobach , and hath for ascendent Sagittarius ; was finished in foure yeeres , and cost eighteene millions of gold . These studies of Astrologie did there flourish . One Richardus r a Frier Preacher sayth , That here was a Vniuersitie , the Students whereof were maintained at publique charge , of which number himselfe was one . That Caliph that founded it , for the preuenting of sects , banished Philosophie out of these Schooles , and accounted him a bad Saracen which was a good Philosopher . The reason whereof grew from some , which , in reading Aristotle and Plato , relinquished Mahomet . Marco Palo ſ or Paulus the Venetian saith , that they studied here in his time , the Law of Mahomet , Necromancie , Geomancie , Phisiognomie , Physicke , and Astronomie : And that it was then a great Staple of the Indian Commodities . This was within few yeeres after the Tartar had wonne it . He addeth , that there were many Christians in these parts ; and that in the yeere one thousand two hundred twentie and fiue , in derision of the Gospell , the Caliph commanding by a day that the Christians should remoue a mountaine in testimonie of their faith , according to the words of Christ , or else to abide the perill : this was effected by a Shoomaker , and the day in remembrance thereof yeerely solemnized with fasting the Euen . The Iewes goe still to visite the Denne which is there shewed , as the place of Daniels imprisonment , with his terrible Gaolers , or fellow-prisoners , as Master Allen told me . A certaine Merchant ( the Discourse of whose voyage t Ramusius hath published ) speaketh of u Orpha , a towne in the way from Byr to Babylon , wherein the people foolishly suppose , that Abraham offered Isaac : at which time ( say they ) there sprang a fountaine which watereth their Countrey , and driueth their Mils . Here was a Christian Temple called Saint Abraham , after turned into a Mahumetane Moschee , and now called Abrahams Well , into which if any enter so many times ( they haue a set number ) with deuotion , hee is freed of any feuer : The fishes which are many , haue taken Sanctuarie in these waters , and none dare take them , but hold them holy . Sixe miles from hence is a Well holden in like sacred account , which cureth Leprosies . Nisibis , Carrae , and x Edessa , were chiefe Cities of Mesopotamia : at Edessa reigned Abagarus , betwixt whom and our Sauiour passed ( if we may beleeue it ) those Epistles yet extant . At Carrhae y there was a Temple of the Moone , in which , they which sacrificed to the goddesse Luna , were subiect to the gouernment of their wiues : they which sacrificed to the god Lunus , were accounted their wiues Masters . As for this difference of sexe , ancient Idolatrie scarce obserued it . For wee reade of the god Venus , which the Cyprians ( sayth Macrobius ) accounted both male and female : and so doth Trismegistus mystically say of God himselfe . So is Baal in the Scripture sometimes masculine , sometimes feminine . Hee sayth , that the Babylonians allowed marriages of parents and children . z Cafe is two dayes iourney from Bagdet , a religious for the buriall of Hali and his sonnes , Hassan and Ossain : whereunto is resort of Pilgrims from Persia , whose Kings were wont here to bee crowned . But this Citie Curio b calleth Cufa , assigneth it to Arabia , and sayth that of this accident it was called Massadale , or the house of Ali , slaine here by Muani his Competitor . Mesopotamia is now called Diarbech . The c chiefe Cities in it are Orfa , of seuen miles compasse , famous , say some , for the death of Crassus . Caramit d the mother Citie of the Countrey , of twelue miles compasse . Mosul and Merdin , of which in the next Chapter . Betweene Orpha and Caramit , was the Paradise of Aladeules , where hee had a fortresse destroyed by Selim. This e his Paradise was like to that which you shall finde in our Persian f Historie . Men by a potion brought into a sleepe , were brought into this supposed Paradise , where at their waking they were presented with all sensuall pleasures of musicke , damosels , dainties , &c. which ( hauing had some taste of another sleepie drinke ) after came againe to themselues . And then did Aladeules tell them , That he could bring whom hee pleased to Paradise , the place where they had beene : and if they would commit such murders , or haughtie attempts , it should bee theirs . A dangerous deuice . Zelim the Turke destroyed the place . CHAP. XIIII . Of Niniue and other neighbouring Nations . WE haue hitherto spoken of Babylonia , but so , as in regard of the Empire , and some other occurrents , necessitie now and then compelled vs to make excursions into some other parts of Assyria , Mesopotamia , &c. And I know not how , this Babylon causeth confusion in that Sea of affaires , and in regard of the diuision of the pennes ( as sometimes of tongues ) of such as haue written thereof . Hard it is to distinguish betweene the Assyrian and Babylonian Empire , one while vnited , another while diuided , as each partie could most preuaile : and no lesse hard to reconcile the Ethnike and Diuine Historie touching the same . Ptolemey a straitneth Assyria on the North , with part of Armenia neere the hill Niphates ; on the West with Mesopotamia ; on the South with Susiana , and Media on the East . But her large Empire hath enlarged the name of Syria , and of Assyria ( which names the Greekes did not well distinguish ) to many Countries in that part of Asia . The Scripture deriueth Syria from Aram , and Assyria from Ashur . Both were in their times flourishing , and mention is made from Abrahams time , both of the warres and kingdomes in those parts : yea before , from Ashur and Nimrod , as alreadie is shewed . Mesopotamia is so called , and in the Scripture Aram or Syria of the waters , because it is situate betweene Euphrates and Tygris : the countries Babylonia , and Armenia , confining the same on the North and South . Whereas therefore wee haue in our former Babylonian relation discoursed of Assyria , extending the name after a larger reckoning : here wee consider it more properly . Euphrates is a Riuer very swift ; for they which goe to Bagdet , buy their boats at Birra , which serue them but one voyage , and sell them at Felugia for seuen or eight which cost fiftie , because they cannot returne . But Tygris is swifter ; the Armenians bring victuals downe the same to Bagdet , on rafts made of Goats skinnes , blowne full of wind , and boords laid vpon them , on which they lade their goods ; which being discharged , they open the skinnes and carrie them backe on Camels . Dionysius and Strabo tell of this Riuer , that it passeth through the Lake Thonitis without mixture of waters by reason of this swiftnesse , which also giueth it the name ; for the Medes call an Arrow Tygris . Lucan sayth it passeth a great way vnder ground , and wearie of that burthensome iourney , riseth againe as out of a new fountaine . At Tygrim subito tellus absorbet hiatu Occultosque tegit cursus , rursusque renatum Fonte nouo flumen pelagi non abnegat vndas . The chiefe Citie in these parts was Niniue , called in Ionas , b A great and excellent Citie of three dayes iourney . It had ( I borrow the words of our reuerend Diocesan ) an c ancient testimonie long before in the Booke of d Genesis . For thus Moses writeth , That Ashur came from the land of Shinar , and built Niniueh and Rehoboth , and Calah . and Resin . At length he singleth out Niniue from the rest , and setteth a speciall marke of preeminence vpon it , This is a great Citie : which honour , by the iudgement of the most learned ( though standing in the last place ) belongeth to the first of the foure Cities , namely , to Niniue . Others e imagined ( but their coniecture is without ground ) that the foure Cities were closed vp within the same walls , and made but one , of an vsuall bignesse . Some ascribe the building of Niniue to Ninus the sonne of Belus : of whom it tooke the name , to be called either Ninus , as wee reade in Plinie ; or after the manner of the Hebrewes , Niniue . They conceiue it thus , That when Nimrod had built Babylon , Ninus disdaining his gouernment , went into the fields of Ashur , and there erected a Citie after his owne name , betweene the riuers Lycus and Tygris . Others suppose that the affinitie betwixt these names . Ninus and Niniueh deceiued profane Writers touching the Author thereof , and that it tooke to name Niniueh , because it was beautifull or pleasant . Others hold opinion that Ashur and Ninus are but one and the same person . And lastly , to conclude , the iudgement of some learned , is , that neither Ashur nor Ninus ; but Nimrod himselfe was the founder of it . But by the confession of all , both sacred and Gentile Histories , the Citie was very spacious , hauing foure hundred and fourescore furlongs in circuit , when Babylon had fewer almost ( as some report ) by an hundred : and as afterwards it grew in wealth and magnificence , so ( they write ) it was much more enlarged . Raphael Volaterranus affirmeth , That it was eight yeeres in building , and not by fewer at once then tenne thousand workemen . There was no Citie since , by the estimation of Diodorus Siculus , that had like compasse of ground or statelinesse of walls ; the height whereof was not lesse then an hundred foot ; the breadth sufficiently capable to haue receiued three Carts on a row : and they were furnished and adorned besides with fifteene hundred Turrets . Thus farre our reuerend and learned Bishop . Diodorus f telleth out of Ctesias , that Ninus , after he had subdued the Egyptians , Phoenicians , Syrians , Cilicians , Phrygians , and others , as farre as Tanais , and the Hyrcanians , Parthians , Persians , and other their neighbours , he built this Citie . After that , hee led an armie against the Bactrians of seuenteene hundred thousand footmen , and two hundred thousand horse ; in which Expedition he tooke Semiramis from her husband Menon , who therefore ( impatient of loue and griefe ) hanged himselfe . Hee had by her a sonne of his owne name , and then died , leauing the Empire to his wife . His Sepulchre was nine furlongs in height ( each of which is sixe hundred feete ) and ten in breadth . The credite of this Historie I leaue to the Author , scarce seeming to agree with Moses narration of the building of Niniue , any more then Semiramis building of Babylon . Some write , That g Semiramis abusing her husbands loue , obtained of him the swaying of the Empire for the space of fiue dayes ; in which shee depriued him of his life , and succeeded in his estate . But lest the name of this Citie call vs backe againe too much to those Assyrian Relations , before dilated , as much as concerneth our purpose ; let vs see what can be said of their Religion here . Of this wee find little , but as before is shewed of the Babylonians . Nisroch was the Idoll , in whose Temple Senacherib was slaine by his owne sonnes . But what this Nisroch was , I cannot find . Certaine it is , that hee which had vpbraided confidence in the true GOD , finds his Idoll , euen in the place and time of his worship , his Traytor ; and he which had blasphemed the GOD of heauen , finds Heauen and Earth , and his owne Bowels , against him . Venus Vrania h is reckoned among the Assyrian deuotions , and Adad was their chiefe god , which they interpret One , ( and Macrobius , the Sunne , which , as before is said , they worshipped , and may well agree with that Latine Etymologie , Sol quasi solus ) and Atargatis , the Earth . Belus also was here worshipped , as witnesse Dion , Eusebius , and Cyrillus . Lucian i sayth , That the Assyrians sacrificed to a Doue ; the touching of which Fowle required much ceremonie for expiation : Whereto accordeth the fable , that Semiramis k was turned into a Doue . Concerning Adad and Atargatis , Macrobius l sayth , That the Assyrians ascribe all power to these two . The Image of m Adad shined with rayes or beames downwards , designing the Sunnes force : That of Atargatis , with beames vpwards , as it were ascribing to the heauenly influence all her plentie : vnder the same Image were the shapes of Lions , as also the Phrygians fained the Mother of the gods , that is , the Earth , to be borne on Lions . But of this Atargatis more in the next Chapter . Ionas was sent to preach to the great Citie of Niniue , as some n thinke , in the dayes of Sardanapalus his next Predecessor . Broughton ( with some other ) thinketh in the dayes of Pul , or Phul-assur . Their repentance staid that iudgement . Nahum after denounced the like iudgement , which accordingly came to passe . Phraortes King of the Medes ( mentioned in the former chapter ) besieged it . His sonne Cyaxares succeeded in the kingdome , and in this siege . After that , the Scythians inuaded Media , and held it eight and twentie yeeres , according to the Prophecie of Ieremie 49.34 . and in the same Expedition obtained Niniue . But Cyaxares after preuailed against the Scythians , and Astyages his Sonne ouer-turned and destroyed Niniue , that it should no more bee a receptacle or encouragement to the Assyrians , to rebell against the Medes . Nahum threatned o opening of the gates of the Riuer , and destruction to the Temple , as Tremellius readeth it , noting thereon the casting downe of the Forts on Tygris , and amongst them the Temple of Belus there erected ; out of whose notes on the first Chapter of Nahum , I inserted the former Relation . Herodotus in the Historie hereof sayth , That Phraortes there perished in the siege , with most part of his armie . Cyaxares , to reuenge his Fathers death , renewed the siege , but was not able to hold his owne against the Scythians , vntill , after eight and twentie yeeres , that the Scythians had enioyed the Empire of Asia ( vnder pretence of feasting being entertained in a banquet ) the most of them , in their drunkennesse , were slaine by the Medes : and so the Scythians losing what before they had gotten , Cyaxares recouered the Empire , and destroyed Niniue . Thus was that Citie p destroyed , whose Riches , Beautie , Antiquitie , Largenesse , and Puissance , the Scripture so often mentioneth . A man may compare Ecbatana of the Medes , Babylon on Euphrates , and Niniue on Tygris , to the Triumviri at Rome : So did they both emulate and share the Easterne Empire , as each could make her selfe strongest ; now Babylon , another while Niniue , and sometime Ecbatana preuailing ; which is the cause of no small difficultie in these Histories . Mr Cartwright , an eye-witnesse , hath beheld ( he sayth ) the ruines of this Citie , and agreeth with Diodorus in the equalitie of the sides : two of which contained an hundred and fitie furlongs , the two other but fourescore and ten on a side . Mosul is supposed to be Niniue , haply for the neerenesse , or for that ( as a posthume issue ) it hath sprung from the former . The ashes yet haue not yeelded such a Phoenix as the former was , rather a witnesse of the others mightinesse , saith St. Anthony Sherley , and GODS iudgement , then of any magnificence in it selfe . q Mosul is in fame for Cloth of Gold , and Silke , for fertilitie , and for the Patriarchall Sea of the Nestorian Christians , whose authoritie stretched to Cathay and India . Merdin , a towne on the same Riuer , is also a Patriarchall Sea of the Chaldees ( or Mahumetane Sect . ) In Paulus Venetus his daies r they were in the Prouince . of Mosul , partly Mahumetans , partly Christians : and in the Mountaines dwelt the Curdi , that were Participles or Mungrels in Religion , professing partly Christ , partly Mahumet , in practice robbers and wicked . The Christian Patriarch hath Archbishops and Bishops vnder him , as the Romane Pope . The Mahumetans are called Aratrie . Assyria ( saith ſ Magmus ) is now called by Niger , Adrinsa ; by Giraua , Azemia ; by Pinetus , Mosul ; by Mercator , Sarh ; and of Castaldus , Arzerum . It sometime contained the Prouinces Arapachite , Adiabena , and Sittacene , now called ( after some ) Botan , Sarca and Rabia . Boemus b telleth of a strange fashion , anciently vsed in Assyria ; t That the maids which were marriageable , were yeerely brought foorth in publike , and set to sale to such as would marrie them . The monie which was giuen for the fairest , was giuen to the more deformed for their portion in marriage . The Assyrian vsed to wash themselues daily , but chiefly after carnall companie . As for the Saracenicall Religion , we shall more fitly handle the same by it selfe , then tediously repeat the same things . For this therefore , and other Countries subiect to Turkish or Persian seruitude , the Reader may reade of their superstitions in their due place , when we speake of the Saracens , Turkes , and Persians . The relation of their Christian Rites belong to another Tome . But let vs come out of Assyria into Syria ; the Histories of which are not a little , as is said , confounded together , and many Rites were common to them both , and to all these parts , from the Persian gulfe to Asia the lesse , as being so often subiect to one Empire or rather still parts of that one Empire , which receiued often alterations vnder the Assyrians , Babylonians , Medes , Persians , Macedonians , Scythians , Parthians , &c. CHAP. XV. Of Syria , and the ancient Religions there : Of the Syrian Goddesse , and her Rites at Hierapolis : Of the Daphnean , and other Syrian Superstitions . SYRIA is called in Scripture , Aram , of Aram the sonne of a Shem , as before is said . And Strabo calleth the Syrians Arammaei . Hence also his c Arimi are deriued , and Arami ( lib. 13. ) It is diuersly bounded by diuers Authors : b some confounding the names of Syria and Assyria . Eustathius doth reckon these fiue parts thereof , Commagena , Seleucide , Coelesyria , Phoenicia , and Iudea . c Mela extendeth it further , and d Plinie nameth as part of Syria , Palaestina , Iudea , Coele , Phoenice , Damascena , Babylonia , Mesopotamia , Sophene , Commagene , Adiabene , Antiochia . And in this large sense doth e Postellus and Brocardus stretch it beyond Tygris Eastward from the Mediterranean Sea , and from Armenia to Arabia . But Dom. Niger , and before him f Ptolemie ( whom wee especially follow ) make it to a but on the North vpon Celicia , and part of Cappadocia , by the mount Amanus ; on the South , vpon Iudaea , and part of Arabia Petraea ; on the East , vpon Arabia Deserta and Euphrates ; on the West , vpon the Syrian Sea . This countrie is thought to haue beene the habitation of our first Parents , before the floud , and of Noah and his sincerer Familie ( as wee haue said ) after . Yet how soone , and how much , they degenerated in the wicked off-spring of cursed Cham , whose posteritie peopled a great part hereof , till they were thence by the Israelites expelled , the Scripture is sufficient record . Yea , euen from Noahs time did they deriue their Idolatrie , as appeareth by g Lucians Narration of the Syrian goddesse , which he partly saw with his eyes , and partly receiued of the Priests report . This goddesse was with godles Rites serued and obserued at Hierapolis : which ( although Strabo h placeth it beyond the Riuer in Mesopotamia ) is by i Plinie accounted in Coelosyria , called also Bambyce , and , of the Syrians themselues , Magog ; and by Ptolemie named among the Syrian Cities of the diuision Cirristica , 71.15 Longit. and 56.15 . Latit . And Lucian who himselfe was there ; ( k he calleth himselfe an Assyrian , and was borne at Samosata in Commagena ) placeth it on this side the Riuer . Plinie and Strabo ( deceyued in the name ) mention the worship of Atargatis ( called of the Greekes Derceto ) in this place : Athenagoras in his Apologie for the Christians , hath these words : Semiramis the daughter of Derceto , a leacherous and bloudy woman , was worshipped by the name of the Syrian goddesse : but Lucian ( other-where a scoffer , here an Historian ) at large describeth it , making this difference betweene This and That , Atargatis was halfe a fish , but the Syrian goddesse wholly resembled a woman . The City he thinketh to haue receiued the name Hierapolis ( Holy City ) of these holy things here obserued ; in which respect it giueth place to none other place in Syria : hauing a stately Temple , enriched with gifts , statues , and ( as they esteemed them ) miracles . Arabia , Phoenicia , Babylonia , Cappadocia , Cilicia , and Assyria , brought her presents , and celebrated her solemne Feasts . This Temple was ( in the Syrians opinion ) first founded by Deucalion , whose Historie you would thinke Lucian had learned of the Hebrewes , not of the Syrians , or Greekes ; so liuely doth hee expresse the Infidelity and cruelty of the old world ; the manner of the floud ; the Arke wherein , with himselfe , his wife and children , he saued also all other creatures that liued on the earth , which came to him by couples , by dispensation of Iupiter . Hereunto these Hierapolitans adde , That in their Territorie was made a great Clift , which swallowed vp those waters : which Clift ( but then verie little ) was shewed to our Author : to whom also they reported , That in memorie hereof , Deucalion instituted that Rite , which to his time continued ; That twice euerie yeere , not the Priests only , but many out of all Syria , Arabia , and beyond Euphrates , went to the Sea , and from thence brought water , which they powred downe in the Temple , that he had built ouer that Clift vnto Iuno , all which water was receyued into the same . Some ascribe the building of this Temple to Semiramis , in honour of her mother Derceto : others to Attes , for the worship of Rhea : which Attes was a Lydian , and was Author of the Superstitions of Rhea , to the Phrygians , Lydians , and Samothracians : but the opinion most probable was , that Dionysius or Bacchus was founder of it ; two substantiall witnesses , besides others , affirming the same , namely two , Phalli or Priapi ( huge Images of the priuie part of a man ) erected at the entrie of the Temple , with an inscription , That Bacchus had consecrated them to Iuno . That ancient foundation being consumed by time , this later Temple was erected by Queene Stratonice , who being in a dreame enioyned this office of Iuno , and for neglecting the same , punished with sicknesse , vowed vpon her recouery to performe it . The King ioyned in Commission with her , as Generall of his Armie , and ouer-seer of these holy works , a beautifull young man , named Combabus , who fearing what might happen , gelded himselfe , and closing those his dismembred members ( first for their preseruation embalmed ) in a boxe sealed , as some great treasure , he committed to the Kings fidelitie , to be safely reserued to his vse . Which his practice saued his life accordingly , being after produced to cleare him of adulterie with Stratonice , which had beene laid to his charge by his enuious accusers , and by the jealous King greedily apprehended . In memorie whereof , a brazen statue of Combabus was set vp in this Temple , and both then ( whether to solace Combabus , or by inspiration of Iuno ) and yeerely euer after , many in this Temple gelded themselues , and put off together the nature and habit of men , attyring themselues like women . These man-women Priests were called Galli . The Temple was built in the middest of the Citie , compassed with a double wall ; the Porch looking Northwards , almost an hundred fadome high ; where stood those Priapi aforesaid , about the height of three hundred fadome ; vp to one of these , one ascendeth twice a yeere , and abideth in the top thereof seuen dayes . He carrieth with him a long chaine which hee letteth downe , and thereby draweth vp to him such things as hee needeth . Many offer gold , and siluer , and brasse , and one appointed receiued their names , which hee sheweth to him aboue , and he maketh his praiers for euery of them , sounding , while hee praieth , a little Bell. The temple within shineth with gold , and the Roofe is wholly of this metall . it yeeldeth so fragrant a smell , that the garments of those , which come thither , retaine this sent long after . There is also another inner Roome or Quire , whereinto the chiefe of the Priests onely haue entrance ; yet is it open without any dore . In this Sanctuary are the Images of the gods ; Iupiter , supported with Bulls , but Iuno sitteth vpon Lyons , holding in one hand a Scepter , and in the other a Distaffe , in some thing or other resembling diuers other goddesses , by the Aegyptians , Indians , Armenians , Babylonians , Aethiopians , and Medes , adorned with many Iewels : and among the rest , shee hath on her head a stone called the Lampe , of the effect , yeelding light in the night season , as if all the Temple were hanged with Lamps . This statue goeth twice a yeere to the Sea , for the water before mentioned : neyther of the Syrians is called by any name , but onely the Image , not expressing of whom . In the Temple is the Image of Apollo cloathed with a beard , ( contrarie to the custome of the Greekes ) and in a farre more glorious manner giuing forth Oracles : for it moueth it selfe ; which , the Priests espying , lift it vp aloft ( otherwise it sweateth and moueth it selfe forward neuerthelesse ) and being thus supported , it turneth it selfe and them about , and leapeth from one place to another . Then doth the chiefe of the Priests , make supplication and request for all things : which if it misliketh , it goeth backwards : if it approueth , it carrieth them forwards : and without these Oracles they enterprise nothing neither priuate nor sacred : and Lucian saith , he saw it leauing the Priests ( the supporters ) and mouing it selfe aboue in the ayre . Here are also the statues of Atlas , Mercurie and Lucina , and without a great brazen Altar , and many brazen Images of Kings and Priests , and many others recorded in Poets and Histories . Among others standeth the Image of Semiramis , pointing to the Temple with her finger , which ( they say ) is the signe of her repentance , who hauing giuen commandement to the Syrians to worship no other god but her selfe , was by plagues ( sent from heauen ) driuen to reuoke that former Edict , and thus seemeth to acknowledge and point out another Deitie . There were also places inclosed , wherein were kept and fed sacred Oxen , Horses , Eagles , Beares , Lyons . The Priests were in number aboue three hundred , some for killing Sacrifices : some for offerings ; some ministring fire to others at the Altar ; their garment all white ; their head couered ; and euery yeere was chosen a new High-Priest , which alone was clothed with purple , and a golden head-tire . A great multitude there was besides of Musicians , Galli , and Propheticall women : they sacrificed twice a day , whereat they all assembled . To Iupiter they vse neyther song nor instrument , in sacrifice ; as they doe to Iuno . Not farre hence was a Lake of two hundreth fadome depth , wherein were preserued sacred Fishes , and in the middest thereof an Altar of stone , crowned alwaies with Garlands , and burning with odours . They haue a great feast , which they call the going downe to the Lake , when all their Idols descend thither . Their greatest and most solemne Feast was obserued in the Spring , which they called the fire : they solemnized it in this sort . They felled great trees ; and laide them in the Church-yard ( as you may terme it ) and bringeth thither the Goates , Sheepe , and other beasts , they hanged them on these trees ; together with them , fowles and garments , and workes of gold and siluer , which being set in due order , they carrie the Images of the gods about the trees , and then fet all on fire . They resort to this Feast out of Syria , and the coasts adioyning , and bring hither their Idols with them ; and great multitudes resorting to the sacrifices , the Galli , and those other sacred wights beate and wound each other . Others play on instruments , and others rauished by diuine furie , prophesie : and then doe the Galli enter into their orders : for the furie rauisheth many of the beholders . Whatsoeuer young man commeth prepared to this purpose , hurling off his garments , with a great voyce , he goeth into the middest , and drawing his sword , geldeth * himselfe ; and runneth thorow the Citie , carrying in his hands , that which he would no longer carry on his body . And into whatsoeuer house he casteth the same , he receiueth from thence his womanish habite and attire . When any of them die , his fellowes carrying him in to the uburbes , couer him and his horse with stones , and may not enter into the Temple in seuen dayes after : nor after the sight of any other carkasse , in one day , but none of that family where one hath died , in thirty dayes ; and then also with a shauen head . Swine they hold for vncleane beasts . And the m Doue they esteeme so sacred , that if one touch one against his will , hee is that day vncleane . This causeth Doues in those parts to multiply exceedingly : neyther doe they touch Fishes : This because of n Derceto , halfe a woman , halfe a fish ; that , for Semiramis which was metamorphosed into a Doue , o Iulius Hyginus hath this fable , that an egge of maruellous greatnesse fell out of heauen into Euphrates , which the fishes rolled to land ; on the same did Doues sit , and hatched thereout Venus , who was after called the Syrian goddesse , at whose request Iupiter granted the Fishes their heauenly constellation : and the Syrians for that cause eate not their Fish nor Doues , but number them amongst their gods . Their p superstition concerning Herrings and Daces was ridiculous , esteeming that the Syrian goddesse did fill the bodies of such as had eaten them with biles an vlcers , causing also the fore-part of the leg and the liuer to consume . Many are the ceremonies also to be performed of the religious Pilgrims or Votaries that visit this holy City : for before hee setteth forth , hee cutteth off the hayre of his head and browes , he sacrificeth a sheepe , and spreading the fleece on the ground , hee kneeleth downe on it , and layeth vpon his head the head and feet of the beast , and prayeth to bee accepted : the rest hee spendeth in the banquet . Then doth he crowne himselfe , and his fellow Pilgrims , and after sets forward on his pilgrimage , vsing for his drinke and washing cold water , and sleepeth alwayes on the ground till his returne home . In this Citie were appointed publike Hostes , for diuers Cities diuers , called Doctors , because they expounded these mysteries : They haue also one manner of sacrificing , to hurle downe the beasts destined herevnto , from the top of the porch , which die of the fall . They haue a like rite to put their children in a Sacke , and carrie them downe , branded first on the necke or palme of the hand : and hence it was , that all the Assyrians were branded . The young men also consecrated their haire from their Natiuitie , which being cut in the Temple , was there preserued in some boxe of gold or siluer , with the inscription of the owners name thereon . And this did I ( saith Lucian in my youth : and my hayre and name remaine in the Temple still . Of Atergatis , see more in the Chapter of Phoenicea . q Suetonius tels of Nero , that hee contemned all Religions , but this of the Syrian goddesse : of which also he grew weary , and defiled her with Vrine . After which hee obserued a little Needle , supposed to haue a power of fore-signifying danger : and because soone after he had it , he found out a conspiracie intended against him , he sacrificed thereto three times a day . Plutarch r calleth the Syrians an effeminate Nation prone to teares : and saith , that some of them after the death of their friends haue hidden themselues in Caues , from the sight of the Sunne many dayes . Rimmon the Idoll of the Syrians , and his Temple is mentioned , 2. King. 5.18 . Bur I haue litle certainetie to say of him . Some reckon among the Syrian Deities , Fortune , conceyuing the mention thereof , Gen. 30.11 . by Leah at Zilpa's trauel : the word bagad which shee vseth , is vsually in our translations and Tremellius , a troupe commeth : but in the vulgar Latine , foeliciter , in Vatablus , auspicato , in Pagnine & Montanus , venit prosperitas . The Ebrew and Greeke Interpreters vnderstand it of an ominous and well-wishing presage ; yea , some Comments ( I know not whether Planet-like ) expresse the Planet Iupiter , called Mazal tob , whose influence helpeth in the opinion of Astrologers , as Munster noteth , to generation of children , according to the Rabines liberality , which will not haue so much as the meanest hearbe on the earth , to want correspondence and intercourse with some or other starre in heauen . Mazal signifies a starre ; hence their superstition mentioned to Mazaloth , 2. Reg. 23. And the Iewish Astronomers calls the Zodiake the circle of Mazaloth , which name also their Cabalists ascribe to an order of Angels . Many things could I here annexe out of a learned worke , written by Master Selden of the Inner Temple , de DIS Syris , ( which according to his , and the wont of all such as Nature hath made ingenious , and ingenuous arts truely liberall ) hee hath imparted to me , and now also to the world , a rich magazine and treasury of manifold learning , Diuine and Humane , in multiplicity of tongues , arts , and reading , out of which I haue borrowed in this and diuers parts of this worke , no meane nor few Iewels to adorne my booke , and enrich the Reader . This Testimony I here once for all publish of that booke , newly in the time of this Impression published , Of himselfe , wee want not publike proofe of his due in that , which hee hath giuen to the world ; and the world in her more solid and lucid parts , cannot but reflect againe vpon the Giuer , TITLES OF HONOR , a man whose worth I confesse , I rather admire then measure with my poore pittances of praise ; which in this Gad or Fortune of the Syrians wanteth not his Bagad , foeliciter , or venit prosperitas , happily and prosperously obseruing many things to this purpose , out of the Chaldee Paraphrase , the Hebrew Rabbins , the Greeke Septuagint , the Latines , Cabalists , Astrologians and others , which ( being somwhat beyond our common Reader ) I forbeare to write , lest the contrary to Leahs wish be wished to me . Certaine it is that Labans daughters had not quite lost all their Syrian superstition , as appeares by Rachels stealing her fathers Theraphim , ſ Idols which ( Kimchi and Aben Ezra thinke ) were made according to Astrologicall superstition , capable of celestiall influence and prediction , therefore stolne ( as they conceiue ) that her father should not consult with them touching their way in this flight . The like doth Malmsbury report of Gerbertus , which by inspection of the starres made an Idolls head , with which hee vsed consultations : ( this was Siluester the second the Necromancer and Pope , An. Do. 998. ) and the like tale is related of Frier Bacon . That Dea Syria before mentioned , was worshipped in the times of the Roman Empire : here also in this Iland , as appeares by an inscription , which Sir Robert Cotton hath DEAE SYRIAE , and diuers altar-stones inscribed DEABVS MATRIBVS , mentioned by Master Camden ; which are thought to be the same with the Syrian goddesse , whose image was iust the same with that of Berecynthia , or the mother of the gods , interpreted also the Earth , and Heauen : For it is no vnusuall thing with superstition , coelo terram miscere , to make a hellish confusion of all things : Yea , the Astaroth before mentioned , are thought to be the same with Syria Dea , and these Dea matres . This Astarte is also accounted Iuno , and the Moone ( as her Bull-head with hornes in stead of a crowne , wherewith they paint her , argue ) and Minerua and Venus , Io , and Lucina , and Mylitta , or Alytta , and Mitra , and Astroarche , and Coelestis , or Vrania the Queene of Heauen , and all things , and nothing ; for an Idoll is indeed nothing in the world : but the very beeing thereof is but the distracted , vaine , various , imagination , fancie , and phrensie of the Idolater . This is also the cause of ascribing difference or communitie of sexe to their Deities , as this Astarte , sometimes foeminine , sometimes masculine , as Venus likewise in some of the Greeke and Latine Poets , and the Egyptians mysterie of the Moone or Isis , with both sexes , as hath beene alreadie touched . Antiochia built by Seleucus , ( to whom , in honour of his memorie , in mount Casius they obserued sacred solemnities , as to a demi-God ) some times the seat royall of the Syrian Kings , third Citie of the Roman Empire , third seat of the Christian Patriarchs , and first , where that melodious name of Christian was heard , is now the Sepulchre ( sayth Boterus ) of it selfe , or ( as Niger ) a greater wildernesse , wherein it selfe is the least part of it selfe , being left but a small Village ( sayth t another ) in the middest of its owne walles . About fiue miles from Antiochia , was that faire and sacred Daphne , which Ortelius in his Theater hath presented to the Spectators , with a peculiar description , and of which the elder Authors u haue plentifully written . It was ten miles about : a place euery way enuironed with many stately Cypresses , besides other trees , which suffered not the Sunne to kisse their mother ( Earth ) whose lap was according to the diuersitie of the season replenished with varietie of flowers , her breasts flowing with streames of watery nourishment : A spring there was , deriuing ( as men supposed ) her water from the Castalian fountaines , to which , ancient ( superstition and therefore superstitious Antiquitie ) attributed a diuine facultie with like name and force to that at Delphos . This also was furthered by the Legend of Daphne , x recorded by the Poets , beleeued ( and what will not Superstition beleeue , but the trueth ? ) by the credulous multitude : who was said to haue fled from Apollo , and here turned into a tree . But thus could not Apollo be turned from his loue , which he continued both to the Tree and place . This was Lettice sutable to the lips of vaine youth . y Et quia consimilem luserat ( sayth amorous Chaerea , of Iupiter in the Comicke ) Iam olim ille ludum , impendio magis , animus gaudebat mihi . Ego homuncio hoc non facerem ? There needed no other lecture of sensualitie to them , then this Legend , especially in this schoole , where euery place might be a place of argument ( vnder pretence of reason and religion ) to shut true Religion , and reason out of the place , especially with schollers greedie of this conclusion . Here you might haue heard the whisking winds in a murmuring accent breathing this lustfull Oratorie : the Enamelled floore did offer her more then officious curtesie ( a soft , sweet , and inlayed bed ) to lie on ; the ayre with temperature , seemed to further Intemperance . The eye of the day , and watchmen of the night , were prohibited by the Cypresse roofe , with their vnwelcome light , to testifie those workes of darknesse , which those guiltie boughs couered from discouering : Once , the concurring obiects of each sense , did in silence speake and perswade to sensuall pleasure , insomuch that by a generall Decree , Temperance and Temperate men were hence exiled , and scarce would the vulgar allow him the name of a man , which here would be transformed into a beast , or would presume , without a Curtezan , to tread on this holy ground . Needs must they goe whom the deuill driueth : such god , such religion . Here were erected sumptuous buildings : the Temple of Apollo Daphnaeus , with a stately Image therein ; the worke ( as was thought ) of Seleucus : also Dianas Chappell and Sanctuarie . Iulius Capitolinus writeth , that Verus a voluptuous Emperour spent foure Summers here , and wintered in Laodicea and Antioch . Seuerus ( more truly answering his name ) did to death certaine Tribunes , by whose negligence the Souldiers here were suffered to riot . The Oracles added renowne to the place , which were deliuered out of these Daphnaean waters by a certaine wind or breath . Adrian the Emperour is reported to haue hence receiued the facultie of Diuining , by dipping a Cypresse leafe in the Fountaine . Iulian resorted hither often for that purpose . But his elder brother Gallus , ( whom Constantius had called to be Caesar , and after , sayth Ammianus , for his outrages executed , ) had in the time of his abode at Antioch , remoued the bones of Babylas their Bishop , and other holy Martyrs his companions in suffering , to this place , where also he built a Church . Now when as Iulian in his Persian expedition had sent others to visite all the other Oracles in the Roman Empire , himselfe here consulted with Apollo , ( an Apostata Emperour with an Apostata Angell ) about the successe of those warres . But all his sacrifices obtained no other answere , then that he could not answere , by the countermand of a more diuine power there liuing in those dead bones . Hereupon Iulian command the Christians to remoue those ill neighbours ; which they did ( sayth Theodoret , ) with a solemne procession , singing the Psalmes , and dancing with the heart , of Dauid , making this the burthen and foot of each verse , Confounded bee all they that worship grauen Images : wherewith , Iulian enraged , persecuted the Christians . Euagrius affirmeth , that hee built a Temple in honour of Babylas : how truely , I knew not . But the true God confounded both the Idoll and Idolater , shortly after , calling the one to giue account of his ill employed stewardship ; vncertaine whether by diuine or humane hand : and for the other , his Temple was consumed with fire from aboue , together with the Image , one pillar whereof remained in Chrysostomes dayes . The Pagans attributed this fire to the Christians : and no maruell : for what did not that fire of blind Idolatrie ( kindled with zeale ) attribute to the innocent Christians ? herein testifying that it came from hell , and must to hell againe , by that hellish Character and impression , of so great fire , and as great darkenesse . Such is Hell , and such is ignorant Zeale : a fire , but no light . Apollo's Priest by no torments could be forced to confesse any author thereof : and the officers of the Temple affirmed it was fire from heauen , which certaine Countrey-people confirmed by their owne sight . Iulian , to satisfie his rage , caused some Temples of the Christians to be burned . Nicephorus z telleth of the continuance of this Daphnaean groue , honoured with buildings and spectacles , by Mammianus and Chosroes . Apollo's Image was made of wood , couered ouer with gold . Theodosius forbad the cutting of any of those Cypresses . Orontes a is a Riuer which ariseth in Coelesyria , and payeth tribute to all the three brethren : it visiteth Pluto's Palace , running with a long tract vnder the Earth , and then heauing vp his head , maketh his gladsom homage to Iupiter ; and after his custome payed to the Antiochians , in fine powreth himselfe into ahe lappe of Neptune , entring the Sea neere to Seleucia . It b was called Typhon , vntill Orontes , building a bridge ouer it , caused it to be called by his name . They had here a tale of Typhon , a huge Dragon , which diuided the earth , as hee went seeking to hide himselfe , and perished by the stroke of a thunderbolt . Thus did he indent a passage for this Riuer . Not farre hence was a sacred Caue , called Nymphoeum : also Mount Casius , and Anticasius , and Heraclia ; and nigh thereto the Temple of Minerua . In Laodicea was this goddesse honoured , to whom they offered c in yeerely sacrifice , in old time a maid , after that in stead thereof a Hart. I may here mention also that , which Tacitus d reporteth of the Mount Carmel ( as hee placeth it ) betwixt Iudea and Syria , where they worshipped a god of that name with Ethnicke rites . They had not any Temple or Statue to this god , and Altar onely and Reuerence was here seene . Vespasian did in this place offer sacrifice , where Basilides the Priest viewing the entrals , foretold him of his good successe . Damascius in the life of Isidorus , mentioneth a Syrian goddesse , named Babia , of whom infants newly borne , were by the Syrians , especially at Damascus , called also Babia : perhaps they were esteemed vnder her tutelage ; and our English word , Babes , may hence borrow the originall . CHAP. XVI . Of the Syrian Kings , and alteration in Gouernment , and Religion , in those Countries . SYRIA quickly grew into Peoples and Kingdomes ; although Time hath long since deuoured both them and their memories . Of Menon the husband of Semiramis ( mentioned by Diodorus ) is spoken before . Adadezer was in Dauids time , a King of Aram Zoba , which some take for Chobal in Syria , some for Sophene in Armenia , and some for the Nubei : whatsoeuer they were , Dauid made them tributarie , Anno mundi 2903. Benhadad , Hazael , and others , the Scripture also mentioneth : but certaine succession , we find not recorded of these Syrian Kings , till the time of Alexander , which conquering all from Macedonia , to India , by his inexpected death , left his huge Empire to bee shared among his chiefe followers . Seleucus , the sonne of Antiochus , a Macedonian , first master of the Elephants ; then Tribune ; after that Deputie of the Babylonians , at last obtained the Kingdome of Asia , Anno Mundi 3638 of whom Appianus thus writeth : The first King of Syria after Alexander , was Seleucus , called Nicator , because he was of very great stature ; and as a wild bull had in a sacrifice of Alexander broken loose , hee held him with both his hands . Hee built sixteene Cities , called by the name Antiochia , of his father Antiochus : and sixe Laodicea's , in memorie of his mother Laodice : nine Seleucia's of his owne name : three Apamea's , and one Stratonicea , after the names of his two wiues . He prospered in his warres , tooke Babylon , subdued the Bactrians ; pierced to the Indians , which had slaine Alexanders Gouernours ( placed amongst them ) after Alexanders death . He slew Lysimachus , and seuen Moneths after was circumuented and slaine of Ptolomei , ( whose sister Lysimachus had married ) being seuentie three yeeres old . To him succeeded his sonne Antiochus , sur-named Soter . Anno 3667. who had obtayned Stratonice his mother in law , of his father ( moued thereunto by his sonnes violent loue , and his Physicians subtile perswasion . ) His sonne Antiochus Theos was ( contrarie to his name ) poysoned by his wife : whose sonnes Seleucus , Callinicus and Antiochus succeeded : and after them Antiochus Magnus , the sonne of Callinicus , who much enlarged his Empire , adding thereto Babylonia , Egypt , and Iudea : but inuading Graecia , prouoked the Romans against him , with whom he compounded on base and meane conditions : Hee did yet comfort himselfe for his losse among his friends , saying , that he was b beholding to the Romans , that eased him of so weightie a burthen , and lessened his cares of gouernment : ( for they had cooped him in a corner of his Kingdome beyond Taurus . ) After this , hee was slaine : exhibiting in himselfe a true example of the worlds falshood , that playeth with Scepters , and vyeth Diadems , vsing men like Counters or Figures , in numbring and casting accounts , where the same , with a little difference of place , is a pound , shilling , or penie , one , ten , or an hundred . And yet as earthly happinesse herein comes short of heauen , that it is neuer meere and vnmixed , but hath some sowre sauce to rellish it : so falleth it as farre short of hell , that not onely hope , but the most miserable hap , hath some glimpse of comfort . But to come to our Historie . Antiochus his sonne , sur-named Epiphanes , and after , Epimanes for his furious insolence , ( who beganne his raigne Anno mundi 3774. ) was first sent to Rome in hostage , for securitie of his fathers faith : and after that Seleucus his brother ( which sent c Heliodorus to rob the Temple at Ierusalem ) had a while warmed the Throne , succeeded in the Syrian Kingdome . Of him and his tyrannie Daniel had long before prophesied in the interpretation of Nabuchodonosors Image , d whose legs are interpreted to be this Syrian , and the Egyptian kingdomes , e both heauie and hard neighbours to the Church in Iudea , lying betwixt them : but more especially in his f Visions in the seuenth Chapter . Where , after other things , he fore-telleth of the ten hornes , g which are the eight Kings afore-named and two Egyptian Ptolemus , Euergetes , and Philopater , in their times preuayling in Syria , and infesting Iudea . And the last shall subdue three Kings , which were Ptolemie of Egypt , driuen out of Syria , Seleucus his brother , and Demetrius , to whom , after Seleucus , the right of the Scepter belonged . His policie , and blasphemie , and tyrannie , are also by Daniel plainely fore-signified , and in their euent as fully in the Historie of the Machabees related . There you may reade his wicked life , and wretched death : He tooke Ierusalem h Anno mundi 3781 and slew fourescore thousand people , robbed the Temple of eighteene hundred talents , and of the holy Vessels , polluted the Temple ; forbade the Sacrifice , named it the Temlpe of Iupiter Olympius ; forced men by tortures from their religion ; with other execrable outrages , which would require a iust volume to describe . As he was thus madde and raging against the true Religion : so i Athenaeus sheweth his vanitie in his owne , whose pompous solemnitie at the Daphnean Feast hee thus relateth . Antiochus , in emulation to Paulus Aemilius , proclaimed this solemne festiuitie in the Cities of Greece , and performed it at Daphne . First , passed in order fiue thousand men , armed after the Roman manner : next followed fiue thousand Mysians , and three thousand Cilicians , with Crownes of gold : of Thracians three thousand , of Galatians fiue thousand , of whom , some had shields of siluer . Twentie thousand Macedonians , and fiue thousand with shields of brasse : after these , two hundred and fortie couples of champions which should fight in single combate . There followed one thousand Pisaean horse-men , and three thousand of the Citie , the most whereof had Crownes and Vials of gold , other trappings of siluer : Next came the band , called Socia , nothing inferiour in pompe or number : then a thousand extraordinarie , and another thousand in the band called Agema . Lastly , the barded horses fifteene hundred , all these in purple vestures , which many had embroidered , or embossed with gold : Chariots drawne with sixe horses , one hundred and fortie drawne by foure ; one drawne by Elephants , attended with six and thirtie other . The rest of the pompe is incredible and tedious : eight hundred youths with golden crownes : a thousand fat oxen , and three hundred persons to attend the sacrifices : eight hundred Elephants teeth . There were also the Images of all the gods , and Heroes that can be reckoned , some gilded , some clothed with golden vestures , their fabulous histories being with great pompe annexed . After all these , the Images of Day , Night , Earth , Heauen , Morning , and Noone . Then came a thousand Boyes , each hauing a piece of plate of a thousand drams : sixe hundred with vessels of gold : eightie women were carried in chaires footed with gold , and fiue hundred in others , footed with siluer , very sumptuously attired : two hundred of them out of basons of gold strewed odours . These spectacles lasted thirtie dayes . A thousand ( and sometimes twelue hundred . ) Halls or dining roomes , were furnished for bankets , the King himselfe affecting too officious familiaritie therein , visiting the tables of the baser people , yea , and that as a base Minstrell with musicke ; not of the best instruments , but such as the poorer sort vsed for want of better , as learned Casaubonus hath on that place of Athenaens obserued . So base is the Pride of Ambition , tempering a confused distemper ; according ( in a strange harmonie ) the harshest discord of proud-aspiring , and deiected basenesse ; where a base and seruile mind begetteth pride , and pride produceth a seruil basenesse , a changeling which the doting World fathereth on Humility . Of the death of this Antiochus , the former and second bookes of Machabees seeme to disagree : and , which is more strange , the second booke in the first chapter saith , k hee and his company were destroyed in the Temple of Nanaea in Persia : and in the ninth chapter saith that in Media , at Echatana , hee was smitten with an vncouth disease , and a fall from his Chariot , whereof he died . Some l that would haue this history . Oanonicall , apply it to two Antiochi , as Lyra , and Rupertus , and after them Canus : but Bellarmine m seeing that they will not agree with the times of any other , but Epiphanes , proueth himselfe Epimanes , and runneth mad with loue of that Trent-Minion ; affirming , that in the Temple of Nanae a he fell but escaped ( as n the King of Sodome is said to fall , when Lot was captiued , and yet was not slaine ) and after perished , as in the after part of the historie is expressed ; whereas , it is there said , that they shut the dores on him , and cut him and his fellowes in pieces , and made them shorter by the heads : who yet after this ( forsooth ) could goe into Media and there haue a fall from his Chariot . They must haue no delicate stomacks , that wil be Iesuits , any thing must down when they will vp , especially , if Trent or the Vatican command , though manifest reason and sense ( that I say not Religion ) countermand . I enuie not the red Hat with these labels . Wel fare that modestie of the Author o that confesseth his weakenesse : but Anathema to their Anathema's that enact p contradictions to be Canonicall . I omit the successors of Antiochus , to wit , Antiochus Demetrius , Alexander , ( who tooke away the golden Image of Victoria out of the Temple at Antioch , in his necessitie : iesting that Iupiter had sent him Victorie , and when hee would haue added Iupiter q to his sacriledge , was chased away by the multitude , and after slaine by Gripus . ) The rest with the times of their raigne are before expressed . r Pompey set an end to these Seleucidan Kings , and the Romans enioyed the Countries of Syria , till the Saracens dispossessed them ; whose history you may reade ſ in their due place . The Turkes displaced those Saracens ; the Christians of the West , by warre , made those parts Christian ; but were expelled againe by the Turkes , and they by the Tartars . The Mamaluke t slaues , and their Aegyptian Soldan after , held the Syrian Dominion , vntill Selim the great Turke subdued it to the Ottoman Empire , vnder which it still groneth . Of these things this our History will acquaint you in the proper reports of these Nations . Aleppo is now chiefe Citie of Syria ; but Damascus both in elder and later times hath born the greatest name , being the head of Aram , as t Esay affirmeth ; called of Iulian , the Citie of Iupiter , and eye of the whole East , Holy and Great , called also u the Trophee of Iupiter , because he there had conquered the Titans . It is interpreted drinking bloud , by x Hierom , who telleth ( from the Hebrewes tradition ) that in this field Kain slew his brother ; y Chytreus expoundeth it saccus sanguinis , z Wolphius deriueth it of two words , signifying bloud , and to spoyle : which in the times of Hazael and Benhadad , and of Resin it performed : but neuer so much , as when the Saracens made it the sinke of bloud and spoyle , which they executed on the Christians : a and Noradine , Saladine , and the Turkes , fitting themselues and this Citie to the name , before the Aegyptian Sultans , and Ottoman Turkes , were Lords of it . Stephanus ascribeth the name to one Ascus a Giant , which cast Dionysius there into the Riuer : Or because Damascus , the sonne of Mercury comming hither out of Arcadia built it : or because Dionysius there fleid off the skin of Damascus , which had cut vp his Vines . The Turkes now call it Leunclauius , and Chytreus testifie , Scham , and so is the whole Region called in the Arabian Chronicle , whose extract you may find b in our Saracenicall history . The Armies of Dauid , Ahab , Teglath Phalasar preuayled much against it . The Babylonians subuerted it : After that , the Ptolomeys repayred it : Pompei wanne it , Paul hallowed it : The Saracens ( as is sayd ) polluted it . The Christians in vaine besieged it , in the yeere one thousand one hundred forty and seuen . r Haalon the Tartar , c one thousand two hundred threescore and two , obtayned it , and about one thousand foure hundred , Tamerlane besieged it ; and as he had done at Aleppo , filling the ditch with the bodies of captiues , and slain carkasses , cast wood and earth vpon them , and at last forced it and the Castle . Hee spared the Citie for the Temples sake , which had fortie Porches in the circuite , and ( within ) nine thousand Lampes , of Gold and Siluer . But the Aegyptians by a wile possessing it , he againe engirt it , and recouered it . Hee commanded Mahomet the Pope or Chalife , and his priests , which came to meete him , to repayre to the Temple , which they did with thirteene thousand Citizens , where he burnt them all : and for monument of his victory , left three Towers erected of skuls of dead men . The Aegyptians regained and held it till Selim the Turke dispossessed them 1517. Now in thus many alterations of State , who doubteth of diuersity in Religions in Syria ? First , the true Religion in the times of Noah , and the first Patriarkes . Next , those superstitions of Rimmon , and the rest before related , in the Assyrian , Babylonian , Persian , Macedonian and Roman gouernments : After which long night , the Sunne of Righteousnesse shone vnto the Syrians , and made a more absolute Conquest then all the former , not by Legions and Armies , but by a handfull of Fishermen , ( manifesting his Power in their weakenesse ) the Reason of Men , and Malice of Deuils , not being able to withstand their Euangelicall weapons , which s were mighty through GOD to cast downe holdes , d and bring into captiuity euery thought to the obedience of CHRIST , insomuch , that hence the t Christian World receyued first that name . e And , how sweet would thy name remaine , O Syrian Antiochia , euen now in thy latest fates , which first was christned with the name Christian , haddest thou not out-liued thy Christianity , or rather , ( after the soule departed ) remained the carkasse of thy selfe ; which ceasing to be Christian , hast long since ceased to bee , had not the Diuine hand reserued a few bones of thy carkasse to testifie this his iustice to the world ! And what harmonie could haue beene more gratefull to the Gentiles eares , then thy memorie ( Damascus ) where the Doctor of the Gentiles was first taught himselfe , and made a Teacher of others ? But in thee was the Chayre of Pestilence , the Throne of Sathan , the sincke of Mahumetan impietie to the rest of the world , infecting with thy contagion , and subduing with thy force more Nations , then euer Paul by preaching conuerted . Syria , first in the first and principall Priuiledges of Mankind , embracing in her rich armes ( if some bee right Surueiours ) the promised Possession ( the Seale of a further and better inheritance ) was with the first subdued to Saracene seruitude : vnder their Caliph , vnder the Turkes , vnder the Christians from the West , vnder the Tartars from the East , vnder the Mamalukes from the South , and from the North the Ottoman , by new successions and vicissitudes of miseries and mischiefes , become a common Stage of bloud and slaughter . And in all these later changes of State , and chaunces of Warre . Religion was the life that quickned those deathes , and whetted those murdering swords : no crueltie or sacriledge against GOD , or man , so irreligious , and inhumane , but Religion was pretended to be the cause , and bare the Standard to destruction ; a new Religion alway erected with a new Conqueror . For the Readers delight wee haue here added out of Hondius , which hee had contracted out of Ortelius ) the Map of Pauls Peregrination , for the plantation of the Gospell . map of the ancient Mediterranean PEREGRINATIO PAULI In qua & omnia loca quorum fit mentis in actis et epistolis Apostolorum et Apocalypsi describuntur CHAP. XVII . Of Phoenicia , and of the Theologie , and Religion of the ancient Phoenicians : of their Arts and Inuentions . PHoenicia is the Sea coast a of Syria , after Plinie , or that coast or tract bordering on the Sea from Orthosa ( now Tortosa ) to Pelusium . This Sea coast ( saith Andreas Masius ) b was of the Greekes called Phoenicia , and of the Hebrewes peculiarly stiled Chanaan , and the Inhabitants Chananites . So the Spies tell Moses , the c Chanaanites dwell by the Sea . The woman in the Gospell which Matthew calleth a Canaanite , is by Marke named a Syrophoenicean : and the Septuagint in this place , for the Kings of Chanaan read the Kings of Phoenicea . And in the Scripture it is appellatiuely vsed for a d Merchant , because the Phoenicians or Chanaanites were famous for Merchandize , as appeareth both by diuine and prophane testimonie . Most properly the Northerly part is Chanaan Phoenicia , the Southern Palestina , although it is sometime extended , as wee haue said euen to Egypt . Dionysius ( which maketh the Phoenicians the first Mariners , Merchants , and Astronomers ) placeth Gaza and Ioppe in Phoenicia . Sachoniatho a e Phoenician , supposed to haue liued before the Troian warre , wrote in his owne language , the History of his Nation , which Philo Biblius translated into Greeke . This Philo in the beginning of his worke sayth , That his Author , Sachoniatho , as he was generally learned , e so especially he searched out those things which Taantus , called of the Aegyptians Thoyth , of the Greekes Mercurie , the first Inuenter of letters , had written : hee also blamed those , that by Allegories and Tropologies peruert and obscure the Historie of their gods : affirming plainely , That the ancient Phoenicians , Aegyptians , and others adored those men for gods , that had beene the Authors of good things to men , applying to them also the names of those Naturall gods , the Sunne , Moone , &c. so making some gods mortall , some immortall . According to this Taautus therefore , the first beginnings of all things were a darke disordered Chaos , and the spirit of the darke ayre . Hence proceeded Moth , which we may interprete Mire , from whence issued the seedes and generation of all creatures in the Earth and Heauen ; the plants first , and from them the reasonable Creatures called Thophasunin , that is , the beholders of Heauen , formed in the shape of an Eggs . From Moth also came the Sunne , Moone , and Starres . The Sunne by his heate separating these new-formed Creatures , their conflict in the ayre produced Thunder , which noyse awaked , and caused to leape out of their earth , this slimie generation ; after of the Winde Colpia and Baau ( which signifieth Night ) were borne men , named f Age and First-borne ; Age , taught men to liue of the fruites of trees : of these came Kind and Generation , who being troubled with heate , lifted vp their hands to the Sunne , which they tooke for a god , calling him Beelsamen ( which signifieth the Lord of Heauen ) whom the Greekes cal Iupiter . Kind begate Light , Flame , Fire . S This last by rubbing of stickes together found out fire : From these descended in succeeding generations those Giants , that left their names to the hils where they dwelt , Cassius and Libanus , that contended against their brother Vson , who first aduentured the sea in the bodies of trees burned ( in which manner the Indians , euen yet , make their canoas or boats ) and he erected two Statues to the Wind and the Fire , whom hee adored with the bloud of beasts . These first men after their death had Statues consecrated to them by posteritie , and yeerly solemnities . To these succeeded others , Hunter and Fisher , which had two Sonnes , one of which was named Chusor a great Magician : From these descended Amynus and Magus , Authors of Sheepe-cotes and flockes , or heards of Cattell . These were the Titans , Inuenters of Arts , hunting , fishing , building , yron-works , tents and such like . To Misor , one of these was borne Taautus , first Author of Letters . At that time was borne Elius , and Beruth his wife , which dwelt in Biblos , the Parents of Caelus and Terra ( his wife and sister ) who deified with rites and ceremonies their father Elius being torne of wilde beasts . To these were borne Saturne , Baetilus , Dagon , and Atlas . But Calus taking other wiues , there arose a great quarrell betwixt him and his former , ayded herein by her sonnes ; of whom Saturne the eldest , created Mercurie his Scribe , by whose Magicall Arts , and by those weapons ( first by him , and Minerua the daughter of Saturne deuised ) Caelus was ouerthrowne : who , after two and thirty yeeres warre betwixt them , was taken by his sonne , and depriued of his genitories . Saturne had issue ( besides his daughters Minerua and Proserpina , Amor , Cupido , Saturne Iupiter , Belus and Apollo , of his Sisters , Astarte , Rhaea , Dione . Then also were borne Typho , Nereus , Pontus , the Father of Neptune . Saturne suspecting his brother Atlas , buried him in the ground , and cast vp an high hill ouer him : where , not long after , was a Temple erected to him . Dagon was inuenter of Tillage ; and therefore called g Iupiter of the Plough . But Saturne becomming a great Conquerour , bestowed Egypt on Taautus or Mercurie , who first made a mysterie of their Theologie , as the Sonne of one Thalon , the Phoenician Priest , first did among the Phoenicians ; applying allegoricall interpretations thereof to Nature ; and instituting Rites to posterity . This allegoricall Theologie of Taantus was interpreted by Surmobolus and Thurro . It followeth in the History , That it was then a custome in great calamities , for the Prince to appease the angry Daemon with his best beloued sonne , and thus ( in the time of a perillous warre ) was Leüd h the Sonne of Saturne , by a Nymph , named Anobreth , cloathed in royall apparrell , offered on an Altar erected for that purpose . This was practised long after by the King of Moab , i who being besieged by three Kings of Israel , Iuda , and Idumaea , sacrificed his eldest sonne : which yet some interprete of the eldest sonne of the King of Idumaea . Taautus ascribed Diuinitie to the Serpent , as being of a most fierie and spirituall nature , mouing it selfe swiftly , and in many formes , without helpe of feet , and a creature which renueth her age . k The Phoenicians and Aegyptians followed him herein , they calling it a happy Spirit of God , these , Eneth ; and framed thereto the head of a Hawke of which in his place wee haue spoken . And thus farre haue wee beene indebted to l Eusebius . In the time of those warres betwixt Saturne and Caelus was borne Hercules : to whom was a Temple of great Antiquity at Tyre . To Hercules were also celebrated games at Tyrus euery fiue yeeres , to which Iason sent three hundred drams for a sacrifice . m Hiram in Solomons time pulled downe the old Temples of Hercules and Astarte , g and built new . He first erected a statue to Hercules , and in the temple of Iupiter consecrated a golden n Pillar . The Sydonians also worshipped Astarte , in a stately and ancient Temple to her builded : whom o some interprete Luna , p some Venus , and one of her Priests , to q Lucian , Europa . She was worshipped of the Punickes ( a Phoenician colony ) by that name of Iuno . But Philo Bybliensis saith it was Venus , which may bee all one : for Herodotus saith , Vrania ( which was also Iuno ) was Venus ; and Luna also after Lucian . And so it appeareth by her hornie head wherewith Philo saith , shee was painted : the Arabians called her Alilat , the Chaldaeans Militta . The same is called also Beltis , or Baaltis , and Belisama in an old Inscription , that is , Iuno Olympia , or Queene of Heauen ; Shee ware on her head in stead of a Crowne a Bulles-head : whereby what else could be meant but the Moone , Queene of the night ? as the Sunne Baalsamen is King of Heauen or Lord of the day . But the manifold names giuen to the same Deities brought in confusion , and a numberlesse Polytheisme : nor can wee well distinguish betwixt Minerua , Iuno , Venus , Luna , and other names of their mystie mysteries . Shee is called also Astroarche , Iuno , Lucina , Ilithyia , which hath her mid-wife-mysteries , borrowed together with the name from the Iewish Lilith , ( of which we shall after speake ) as the name Alilat also is . The Syrian goddesse before related , and the Persian Mithra ) which some deriue of Mader , that is in the Persian also , a mother ) is no other but this Astarte Vrania , or as Tertullian cals her Coelestis , or what other name before mentioned you please to giue her : which I know not how mystically , is also called Cybele , Berecynthia , and ( with a confused mixture of Heauen and Earth ) THE EARTH . Astaroth a word plurall is exemplified in the European Iunones , mentioned in Inscriptions , and in those altars in Master Camden , and Master Selden , inscribed DEABVS MATRIBVS , diuers of which haue beene found in this Iland , intended by them ( as were also the Beli ) which made vowes , DIS SYRIS . Lucian sayth , that he saw also at Biblos the Temple of Venus Biblia : wherein are celebrated the yeerely rites of Adonis , ( who they say , was slaine in their Countrie ) with beatings and wofull lamentings ; after which , they performe Obsequies vnto him , and the next day they affirme him to be aliue , and shaue their heads . And such women as will not bee shauen , must prostitute their bodies for one day vnto strangers , and the mony hence accrewing , is sacred to Venus . Some affirme that this ridiculous lamentation is made , not for Adonis , but Osiris ; in witnesse whereof , a head made of Paper once a yeere in seuen dayes space comming swimming from Egypt to Byblos , and that without any humane direction : Of which Lucian reporteth himselfe an eye-witnesse . This is called the mourning for Thamuz , which Iunius interpreteth Osiris , whence the fourth moneth ( commonly their Haruest ) is called Tamuz . For Ists which instituted these rites , was their Ceres . Hierom interpreteth it Adonis ; but it seemeth the difference is more in the name then the Idoll or rites . Women were the chiefe lamenters , if not the onely , as Ezechiel testifieth , and the pronenesse of that sexe to teares , and to superstitious deuotion also , ( which they seeme to acknowledge , whose praying stile is , pró deuoto foemineo sexu ) likewise Ethnike Authors are witnesses . Plutarch sayth , the women kept the Adonia , or feast of Adonis , euery where through the Citie , setting forth Images , obseruing exequies and lamentation . Ammianus reported of this festiuall solemnized at Antiochia , at the same time when Iulian entred the Citie , then filled with howlings and lamentings : and elsewhere compareth the women which lamented the death of their young Prince , to the women which obserued the rites of Venus in the feasts of Adonis . Iulius Firmicus affirmeth , that in most Cities of the East Adonis is mourned for , as the husband of Venus , and both the smiter , and the wound is shewed to the standers by . For , Mars changed into the shape of a Bore , wounded him for the loue of Venus . Hee addeth , that on a certaine night , they lay an Image in a bed , and number a set bead-roll of lamentations : which being ended , light is brought in , and then the Priest anointeth the chappes of the Mourners , whispering these words , Trust in God for wee haue saluation or deliuerance , from our griefes . And so with ioy they take the Idoll out of the Sepulchre . Was not this mourning , thinke wee , sport to the Deuill ? especially when this Adonia was applyed vnto the buriall and resurrection of Christ , the Pageant whereof followeth the Good-Friday , and Lenten fast of the Papists . Yet is this worse then the former , not onely because Corruptio optimi pessima , the best things by abusing are made worst ; but also because the treason of Iudas and Peters deniall is proposed in action to the peoples laughter , & inter tot eachinos & ineptias solus Christus est serius & seuerus , saith L. Viues , complayning of this great wickednesse of the Priests ( magno scelere atque impietate Sacerd. ) but here and elsewhere often , when he telleth tales out of Schoole , the good mans tongue is shortned , and their Index purgeth out that wherewith hee seeketh to purge their leauen . But let vs backe from Rome to Biblos : Hereby runneth the Riuer Adonis also , which once a yeere becommeth red and bloudie : which alteration of the colour of the water , is the warning to that their Mourning for Adonis , who at that time they say is wounded in Libanus : r whereas that rednesse ariseth indeed of the winds , which , at that time blowing violently , doe with their force carry downe alongst the streame a great quantity of that red Earth or Minium of Libanus , whereby it passeth . This constancy of the wind might yet seeme as maruellous as the other , if diuers parts of the world did not yeeld vs instance of the like . In Libanus also was an ancient Temple dedicated to Venus by Cyniras . Astarte or Astaroth was worshipped in the formes of sheepe , * not of the Sydonians only , but of the Philistims ſ also , in whose Temple they hanged the armour of Saul . And wise Salomon was brought by doting on women , to a worse dotage of Idolatrie t with this Sydonian Idoll among others . And not then first did the Israelities commit that fault , but from their first neighbour-hood with them , presently after the dayes of Ioshua . u This Sidon , the ancient Metropolis of the Phoenicians ( now called Saito ) in likelihood was built by Sidon , eldest Sonne of Canaan , x and fell to the lot of Asher , c whence it is called Great Sidon . It was famous y for the first Glasse-shops , and destroyed by Ochus the Persian . This faire mother yeelded the world a Daughter farre fairer ; namely , Tyrus , now called Sur , ( whose glory is sufficiently blazed by the Prophets , Esay , and Ezechiel ) being situate in an Iland seuen hundred paces from the shore , to which Alexander in his siege vnited it ; whom it held out eight moneths ( as it had done Nabuchodonosor thirteene yeeres , which long siege is mentioned in Ezec. 26.7 ) in nothing more famous , then for helping Salomon vnder Hiram their King , z to build the Temple , a hundred fiftie fiue yeeres before the building of Carthage . This Hiram ( a Iosephus reports it out of Dius a Phoenician Historiographer ) inlarged the Citie , and compasses within the same the Temple of Iupiter Olympius , and ( as he addeth out of Menander Ephesius ) therein placed a golden Pillar : he pulled downe the old Temples and built new , and dedicated the Temples of Hercules and Astarte . Ithobalus , Astartes priest , slew Phelles the King , and vsurped the Crowne . He was great Grandfather to Pygmalion the brother of Dido , Founder of Carthage . The Phoenicians , famous for Marchandise and Marinership , sailed from the red Sea round about Afrike , and returning by Hercules pillars , arriued againe in Aegypt the third yeere after , reporting ( that which Herodotus b doubted of , and to vs makes the Storie more credible ) that they sailed to the South-ward of the Sunne : They were sent by Pharaoh Neco . Cadmus a Phoenician was the first Author of Letters also to the Greekes . At Tyrus was the fishing for purple : not farre off was Arad , a populous Towne , seated on a rocke in the sea , like Venice . Alongst the shore is Ptolemais , neere which runneth the Riuer Belaeus , and nigh to it the sepulchre of Memnon , hauing hard by it , the space of an hundred cubites , c yeelding a glassie sand : and how great a quantitie soeuer is by ships carried thence , is supplied by the Winds , which minister new sands to be by the nature of the place changed into glasse . That would seeme strange , if this were not yet stranger , that this new glasse , if it bee cast vpon the brinkes of this place , receiueth the former nature of sand againe . Belus and Hercules Tyrius , and the Sunne , called of them Heliogabalus , were Phoenician Deities . When Alexander the great imployed the greatest of his force and cunning to winne Tyrus , and to plucke it out of the armes of Neptune , a faster friend vnto her then euer Hercules , or Heliogabalus had beene ; one of the Tyrians dreamed , that Apollo ( so the Greekes call Heliogabalus ) meant to forsake the Citie , who was therefore preuented with a golden chaine , wherewith hee was tied to the Image of Hercules ( whom superstition honoured as their most assured Patrone ) from which golden thraldome Alexander freed him in the conquest of the Citie . Glorious Alexander , shall I admire thy greatnesse , to become a Patron and Freer of the gods ? or rather the blindnesse and vanitie of Superstition , which acknowledgeth such Patrones of freedome , whom friends can binde , or enemies free ; so making somewhat more colourable Alexanders ambition of Deity , to whom his Fortunes had made former Deities indebted for libertie . d Drusius is of opinion that diuers of these Phoenician Idols were deriued from names vsed in the Scriptures , so interpreting the words in 1. Mac. 3.48 . Taantus of the Phoenicians , and the Aegyptian Thoth from Thohu , and Baau from Bohu , Bel from Baal , as Beelsamen ; also Astarte , Asthoreth , from the store of sacrifices offered to her . e Eusebius relateth other Phoenician abominations , both bloudie and beastly : the one in yeerely sacrifice of the dearest pledges of Nature to Saturne : the other in that Temple of Venus , built in the most secret retreit of Libanus , where Sodome ( burned with fire from aboue , and drowned in dead sea ) seemed to reuiue : such was their practice of impure lusts , intemperately vsing the Naturall sexe , and vnnaturally abusing their owne : worse in this then the Sodomites , that these intended sensualitie ; they pretended Religion . Constantine rased these suburbs of Hell , and destroyed both the customes , statues , and temple it selfe . f Augustine saith , That the Phoenicians prostituted their daughters to Venus , before they married them . Of Melcanthor , Vsor , and other their gods ( sometimes men ) I forbeare to speake . Alexander g ab Alexandro , affirmeth , That the priest of the Sunne in Phoenicia , was attired with a long sleeued garment , hanging downe to the feete , and a golden Crowne . Wee may adde to these Phoenician superstitions , their mysticall interpretation by h Macrobius . Hee expoundeth Venus and Adonis , to signifie the Earth and the Sunne . The wild Boare which wounded Adonis , is the Winter , which for the absence of her Louer maketh the Earth to put on her mourning weedes ( at whose approach she after putteth on her new apparell , saith i our English Arcadian Oracle ; ) This was shadowed in a certaine Image in Mount Libanus , pourtrayed in mourning habite . And to this sense he applyeth the Aegyptian rites of Osiris and Isis , and of Orus , which is Apollo or the Sunne , and likewise the Phrygian mysteries of Atinis , and the mother of the gods . Hee saith that they abstained from Swines flesh . The Philistims and all that Sea-coast , by k Strabo and Plinie , and Dionysius ( as is said ) are reckoned to the Phoenician . Their originall is attributed to Misraim , whose posteritie the l Casluhim and Caphtorim chased the Avims , which formerly had inhabited Palestina , and by dint of sword purchased their Countrie . They had fiue principall Cities , Ascalon , Accaron , Azotus , Gath , Gaza . Of their sheepish Astarte yee heard euen now , and of their Legend of Dagon . Their Superstitions the Scripture often m mentioneth . What this Dagon was ( saith n Martyr ) is not well knowne . But by the deriuation of his name ( which signifieth a fish ) it seemeth hee was a Sea-god . For such Sea-deities had the Greekes and Latines , as Neptune , Leucothea , Tryton : aboue his belly hee was of humane shape , beneath like a fish . Such is Idolatrie , diuine it will not bee , it cannot content it selfe with humane , but proueth monstrous ; in the vglie and deformed Image , exhibiting the character of the true Author of this falshood . When Cicero o saith , the Syrians worshipped a fish ; it may be construed of this Dagon . Happily ( saith p Martyr ) they intended Neptune , or I know not what Deuill . q Tremellius thinketh Triton . That which in the tenth Chapter is spoken of that Monster Oannes fitly agrees to this Dagon : yea and all the legend of Atargatis and Derceto : for wee need not repeat how little constant they are in the sexes of their r gods , which they made male , female , or Hermaphrodites at pleasure . This may wee see and say , when men are giuen ouer to themselues , when they become beasts , monsters , deuills : yea worse then such , for while they worship such , they professe themselues ( as Clients and Votaries ) to be worse and baser then their Deities . Drusius deriueth not this Dagon of Dag a fish ; but of Dagon , which signifieth Wheat , whereof Eusebius saith , Dagon inuento frumento & aratro vocatus est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; & Philo Biblius , Dagon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : that is , is called Wheat or Bread-corne . But Scaliger ſ blameth Philo for that interpretation , and agreeth to that fish deitie : for Dagon ( saith hee ) is one , and Dagan another . He addeth that they worshipped gods in the likenesse of stones , which they called Baetul or Baitul , whence came the fable of the stone giuen to Saturne in stead of his children , to be deuoured . This ( as wee haue said ) seemeth borrowed from Iacobs anointing the stone at Bethel . Saturne had many names , Il , Israel , Melcom . The Tyrians worshipped his starre ; Amos 5.26 . not the planet Saturne , but Luicfer . They had their purifications in the midst of their gardens to Adad , of which is spoken before . When the Philistims had placed the captiued Arke in Dagons Temple , hee fell on his face before the Arke : But they placing him againe in his roome , with a second fall , his head and hands were cut off vpon the threshold : The stumpe ( or as Tremellius and Vatablus read it ) Dagon , or that part of him which resembled a fish , remained . And , therefore the Priests of DAGON , and all that come into DAGONS house , tread not on the threshold of DAGON . Thus true Religion , the more opposed , the more it flourished : the prison-house of her captiuitie is the throne of her Empire : blind superstition , the more it is detected , the more enraged , addeth new deuotion , to encrease ( not caring to amend ) the former . Dercetos or Dagons Image Lucian t saith he saw in Phoenicia , not vnlike to that which is reported of the Mermayde , the vpper halfe like a woman , the other like a fish : ( therefore of Plinie called u Portigiosa ; ) in reuerence of whom the Phoenicians were said to abstaine from fish . Authors doe also call this Idoll Atergatis : and x Athenaeus reporteth , That the Countrey-law of the Syrians depriued them of fish : and that Gatis ( a Syrian Queene ) prohibited the eating of fish Ater Gatis , that is , without Gatis , without her licence , and therefore was called Atergatis , as a fore-staller of the fish to her owne delicate tooth . Mopsus a Lydian , after drowned her in the lake of Ascalon , where this fish-deuourer was of fishes deuoured . They yet esteemed her a goddesse , and offered vnto her fishes of gold and siluer : and the Priests all day long set before her true Fishes rosted and sodden , which after themselues did eate ; and it is not to be doubted but the metall-mawes of those Ostriges could also digest the other . Diodorus Sieulus y That hard by a lake full of fish , x neere vnto Ascalon was a Temple dedicated to this Fish-woman : her Storie followeth , That shee yeelding to the lust of a young man , had by that copulation Semiramis , whom ( now too late repenting of her follie ) shee exposed on the rockes , where shee was nourished by Birds : of which Birds ( called in their language Semiramis ) shee receiued that name . The Shepheards after espying this hospitalitie of the Birds , found the childe , and presented her to Simma the Kings Shepheard , who brought her vp as his owne daughter . The mother ( not able to swallow her shame and griefe ) cast her selfe into the lake to bee swallowed of the water , but there by a new Metamorphosis , was turned into a Fish , and hallowed for a goddesse ; and ( for company ) the fishes of that lake , and the Birds of that Rocke were canonized also in this deifying deuotion . In Ascalon was a Temple of Apollo : and Herod Father of Antipater , z Grandfather to Herod the Great , hence called Ascalonita , was seruant to Apollo's Priest . At Accaron was worshipped Ballzebub , that is , the Lord of Flies , either of contempt of his idolatrie , so called ; or rather of the multitude of Flies , which attended the multitude of his sacrifices , where from the sacrifices of the Temple at Ierusalem , as some say , were wholly free : or for that hee was their Larder-god ( as the Romane Hercules ) to driue away flies : or for that a forme of a Flie , in which he was worshipped , as Nazianzene against Iulian reporteth . He was called Swinthius , and as some say , Myiodes , and Myiagrus , howsoeuer one of these names commeth from Mice , and the other from Flies : such mouse-eaten , flie-blowne diuinity did they professe . Nec Muscam quarent deum Accaron , saith Nazianzene , of this Baal or Beelzebub . The Arcadians b sacrificed and prayed to Myiagrus , and by that meanes were freed from danger by Flies . Plinie c reporteth , that at the Olympian games , they sacrificed a Bull to Myiodes ; which done , clouds of Flies departed out of that territorie . And in another place d he sheweth that the Cyrenians sacrificed to the god Achor ( haply the god Accaron here mentioned ) when the multitude of Flies caused a pestilence , all which Flies thereupon presently dyed . The Iewes e in detestation of this Idoll tearmed him Beelzebul , that is , dung-hill , or dung-Iupiter . Yea Scaliger saith , f the name Beelzebub was in disgrace also , and that the Tyrians and Sydonians did not so call him ; Baal or Belus , being a common surname to their gods , which they distinguished with some addition , as Iupiter was named Beelsamen Lord of Heauen : but the Hebrewes ( and not the Phoenicians ) in contempt called him Beelzebub or fly-Lord . This was Iupiter Olympius . So Iuno was intituled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Heauenly . Shee was painted at Carthage sitting on a Lyon with a Thunderbolt in her right hand , in her left a Scepter . But for Beelzebub , he was there Aesculapius or Physicke-god , as appeareth by Ahaziah k who sent to consult with him in his sicknesse . And perhaps for this cause the blaspheming Pharisies , g rather applyed the name of this then any other Idoll to our blessed Sauiour , h whom they saw indeed to performe miraculous cures , which superstition had conceiued of Baalzebub : and if any thing were done by that Idoll , it could by no other cause bee effected but by the Deuill , as tending ( like the popish miracles ) to the confirmation of Idolatrie . What the deuill had at Beelzebubs shrine to this end performed , blinded with rage and malice , they imputed to the miracles of Christ , which , in regard of the Efficient , were more excellent then could be Satans impostures , as countermaunding him and all his proiects : for the matter , were meerely supernaturall , in the Forme were acted by his will , signified by his naked word : and for the end ( which is i the onely touch-stone for vs to trie all miracles ) were to seale no other truth then was contained ( for substance ) in the Law and the Prophets , which hee came not to destroy , but to fulfill . If an Angell from heauen , yea with heauenly miracles , ( if it were possible ) should preach vnto vs otherwise , Paul biddeth vs to hold him accursed : and cursed be that deuill of Hell , that vnder colour of miracles ( one of Antichrists ensignes ) k hath taught the Wolrd to worship the l Lipsian , m Lauretan , and I know not what other Ladies : not that Virgin , on Earth holy , in Heauen glorious ; but their Idol-conceits , and idol-blockes of her . Our Lord hath taught vs plainly in Matthew , to serue God only , without sophisticall distinctions . As for the Heathenish and Popish , and all those other packets of miracles , which we receiue by the Iesuits annuall relations from the East and West Indies ; I esteeme them with Doctor Hall ( a hall of Elegance ) That they are either falsly reported , or falsely done , or falsely miraculous , or falsely ascribed to Heauen . But I know not how ( pardon it Reader ) I am transported to Hale , Zichem , and Loretto , from our Phoenician ports . The name of Beelzebub hath beene occasion of this parenthesis . But the power of Beelzebub ( I feare ) hath induced Bellarmine n to fall downe , and thus to worship him , for his purple aduancement . For amongst the Notes of the Church , he hath reckoned for one , this of miracles , maius ipse miraculum , a greater miracle hee , that now will not beleeue without miracles that Gospel , which at first was thereby sufficiently proued . We reade that the o Iewes seeke for signes , and are therefore called , p an euill and adulterous generation ; and not onely false Christs and false prophets , and Antichrist himselfe , but the heathens had their Legends of miracles : as the whole course of our Historie will shew . Goe now and reckon a Catalogue of miracles through all Ages , euen to the time of blessed Ignatius and his Societie : and aske of vs miracles for proofe of our doctrine . Our doctrine hath alreadie by the Apostles and Prophets ( Pen-men of holy Scriptures ) beene prooued that way ; and we leaue to you the stile of Mirabiliarij Miracle-mongers , which Augustine for like bragges of things miraculously wrought by them , giueth the Donatists . With vs , Miracles must be prooued by the Truth and the Church , and not they by miracles . But let vs come backe to Phoenicia . The Phoenicians are accounted first Authors of Arithmeticke and Astronomie ; as also of the Art of Nauigation ( Prima ratem ventis credere docta Tyrus , saith Tibullus ) and obserued the North-starre to that Sea-skill . The Sydonians are reputed first authors of Weights and Measures . q Herodotus affirmeth , that the Phoenicians , which came with Cadmus into Greece , taught the Graecians both other Sciences , and also Letters r which before that time they knew not . These letters after changed their sound and forme , being by the Ionicks principally learned , who called them Phoenician , and called their Skinnes or Parchments biblos ( haply of Biblos in Phoenicia . ) Hee saw the Cadmean letters engrauen in a Temple at Thebes , much like the Ionike , then the onely Greeke letters , out of certaine old inscriptions , much resembling the present Latine Letters ; and the auncienter Phoenician ( I may say with him , the auncientest ) vsed by the Canaanites and Hebrewes of old , and by the Samaritanes at this day : For those which the Iewes now vse , he affirmeth to be new , corrupted from the Syrian , and these from the Samaritan . His learned discourse thereof were worthy the reading , but here would be too prolixe . ſ Heurnius ( I know not by what authoritie ) saith , that the Phoenicians before the Israelites departed out of Aegypt , vsed Hieroglyphicall letters , which hee thinketh they learned of Abraham , the same with Seth and Henoch had vsed before . Moses ( if yee beleeue it ) receiued the first Alphabetary letters in the table of the Decalogue : and from the Hebrews the Phoenicians . t Out of an old booke he citeth these verses which I thought not vnworthy the transcribing , concerning the first Authours in inuenters of letter . o Moses u primus Hebraicas exarauit literas : Mente Phoenices sagaci condiderunt Atticas : Quas Latini scriptitamus edidit Nicostrata : Abraham Syras & idem reperit Chaldaicas : Isis arte non minore protulit Aegyptias : Gulfila prompsit Getarum quas videmus vltimas . He addeth also that the ancient learning which the Phoenicians had receiued from the Hebrewes and Chaldees , passed into Europe by Cadmus who founded Thebes , and into Affrica by Elissa ( after her selfe-inflicted death called Dido , i. Virago , a woman of resolution & courage ) who fleeing Pigmalion , first seyzed on the Iland Cothone , and nine yeeres after tooke Tharsus , which the posteritie of Gomer had there built , which she called Karthada , that is , halfe citie , because the one halfe thereof were Phoenicians : to which agreeth the testimony of Saluianus , that Carthage had in it Schooles of liberall Arts and Philosophie . Hee citeth Aristotles testimonie of Hog a Phoenician Philosopher , whom hee thinketh to bee that King of Bashan which Moses conquered . Dyctis Cretensis ( if his testimonie be authenticall ) testifieth that the Graecian Gallants which besieged Troy , chose Agamemnon for their Generall , writing his name in Punike Letters . And this storie was also written in Punike letters , as the Interpreter affirmeth . But how the posteritie of Letter-inuenters were by letters circumuented , it will not bee an vnwelcome stratageme to our Reader . When the Christian forces in the time of Ludouicus Crassus besieged Tyrus by sea and land , a Doue was seene to come flying , and deemed by expert men which had seene experience of the like , to carry letters to the besieged : wherupon a terrible shout was raised through the armie , which rent the aire with such violence , or else so amazed the seely Doue , that downe shee fell ; They tooke her letter from her , wherein was contained that the Tyrians should be of good courage , and shortly reliefe should be sent . This tooke away and fastned another of contrarie tenure to this swift carrier , which presently conueyed the same to her home at Tyrus , and with her counterfait newes caused the Tyrians to yeeld . Dionys . Alexandrinus called Tyrus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the Antiquitie . The Greekes , because they could not pronounce the letter Tsadi , called it Tyrus , for Sur , or Tsur , as it is there called . Of the Phoenician Kings here might be inserted a large Historie ; but I feare tediousnesse . Their Catalogue is thus in Scaligers x Canons ; first Abibalus , two yeeres ; Hierom , the sonne of Abibalas 38. yeeres ; Leazaros , 7. Abdestarius , 9. the Nurces sonne 12. Astartus Dalaeastri F. 12. Aserymus , 9. Pheles , 8. moneths ; Ithobaal , the Priest of Astarte , 32. yeers ; Badezorus , 6. Margenus 9. Pygmalion , 47. In his time Dido fled into Libya . A long time after this raigned another Itobalus , 19 , yeeres ; Baal , 10. and then Iudges ruled : Ecnibalus , 2. moneths ; Helbes , 10. moneths ; Abbarus , the high Priest , 11. moneths ; Balator , 1. yeere ; Mytgonus and Gerestratus , 6. Merbal ( sent from Babylon ) 4. Hierom his brother , 20. Thus much out of the Phoenician Antiquities : the rest of their Historie is for substance , the same with the Syrian before handled . Ioppe y ( saith Mela and Plinie ) was built before the Floud ; and Cepheus raigned there , witnesse certaine ancient Altars , there obserued religiously , and bearing titles of him and his brother Phineus . They shew monstrous bones , the Reliques of the Whale , from which Persens freed Andromeda . Mount Casius had in it the Temple of Iupiter Casius , and Pompeys tombe . Albertus Aquensis relating the exploits of the Westerne Christians in that inuasion of Godfrie of Buillon , saith that in the parts of Tyre and Sidon they were stung with a kind of Serpent called Tarenta , which caused them with intollerable burning , swelling , and thirst to perish . The remedies are strange , the touch of some Chieftaines , in the armie vpon the wound , or this , vt vir percussus coiret cum muliere , cum viro mulier . CHAP. XVIII . Of Palestina , and the first inhabitants thereof , the Sodomites , Idumeans , Moabites , Ammonites , and Canaanites , with others . PHoenicia is stretched by some ( as you may reade ) euen to Aegypt , all alongst that Sea-coast , and in that respect partly , and partly because they obserued some neerenesse in Religion , I haue adioyned the Philistims to the Phoenicians : howbeit , others doe confine Phoenicia betwixt the Riuer Valania and Mount Carmel . Thus hath a Brocard written , and after him Maginus ; who doe reckon vnto Palaestina , Galilaea , Samaria , Iudaea , and Idumaea , leauing out Phoenicia , bounded as aforesaid , to make a part of Syria by it selfe . Of this Region I purpose to make larger discourse in the next Chapter ; here intending to take out of their dust the ancient Nations which inhabited this Land , before the Israelites were Lords thereof . The Sodomites sometimes inhabited a pleasant and fertile valley , watered by Iordan , which Moses compareth b to the garden of the Lord , and the Land of Aegypt , for pleasure and plenty . To the Sodomites I reckon also those other Cities partakers of the same both fertilitie and vengeance , Gomorrha , Adma , Zeboim , and little Zoar , saued at the request of Lot. Their Kings and their Warres are mentioned , Gen. 14. Their wickednesse in many places of Scripture ; which Ezechiel c reduceth to these foure heads , Pide , Gluttonie , Idlenesse , and Crueltie or hard-heartednesse . Their Iudgement both Moses and others , and the place it selfe doe record . Their Religion was an irreligion , and prophane contempt of God and man . Europe ( I would I could not say England ) can now yeeld the like : sauing that in our subtile , and more warie age , Policie , hauing eaten vp Religion , hath with the bloud thereof dyed her cheekes , and would seeme more shame fac't then those former Sodomites . Thus did d Esay speake to the Princes of Sodome ( in his time ) and the people of Gomorrha , in respect of that their wickednesse , which suruiued them , and hath fructified vnto vs , among whom yet the Lord of Hoasts ( as with them ) hath reserued a small remnant from this worse plague then Sodoms brimstone , a Reprobate sense . The difference betwixt ours and them is , that they were more open , ours more close , both in like height , but not in like weight of wickednesse , our darkenesse excelling theirs both in the sinne , and in the punishment , in as much as a greater light hath shined , which we with hold in vnrighteousnesse . And if you will haue the maine character of difference betwixt these and those ; the one are beastly Men , the other are Deuils in the flesh . First , from a sparke of Hell Concupiscence , ( guided by Sensuall Lust , attended by e Ease and Prosperitie , and further inflamed and blowne by the Deuill ) an vnnaturall fire ( which stil beareth the name of Sodomie ) was kindled , which gaue coales to a supernaturall flame , rained by the LORD in Brimstone and fire from the LORD out of Heauen , and burning euen to Hell againe ( the Alpha and Omega of wickednesse ) where they suffer , ( saith Iude ) * the vengeance of eternall fire . This f is written for our learning , on whom the ends of the world are come , their ashes being made an example vnto them that should after liue vngodly . Let not any obiect the Preacher here , and require the Historian , seeing that Historie builds no castles in the ayre , but preacheth both ciuill and diuine knowledge by examples of the passed , vnto the present Ages . And why should not I preach this , which , not my calling alone , but the very place it selfe exacteth ? Discite iustitiam moniti , is the quintessence of all Historie . They being dead , yet speake , and the place of their buriall , is a place to our memorie , being turned into a Sea ( but a Dead Sea g ) which couereth their sinnes , that it may discouer ours ; which , as astonished at their vnnaturalnesse , hath forgotten her owne nature . It drowneth the Earth , which it should haue made ( as whilome it did ) fertile : it staies it selfe with wonder and indignation , and falling in a dead swowne , sincketh downe with horrour , not wakened , not mooued with the windes blustering ; refusing the light of the Sunne , the lappe of the Ocean , the Commerce of strangers , or familiarity of her owne , and ( as it happeneth in deepe passions , the colour goeth and commeth , changing three times euery day : it gaspeth foorth from her dying entrailes a stincking and noysome ayre , to the neere dwellers pestiferous , sometimes voyding ( as it were excrements ) both lighter ashes , and grosse Asphaltum : The neighbour fruits participate of this death , promising to the eye toothsome and wholesome foode , performing only smoake and ashes . And thus hath out GOD shewed himselfe a consuming fire , the LORD of anger , to whom vengeance belongeth ; all Creatures mustering themselues in his sight , and saying , b at his first call to execution , Loe , we are heere . That which I haue said of these miracles , still liuing in this dead-Sea , is confirmed by testimonie of many h Authors . Brocard telleth of those Trees with ashes growing vnder Engaddi , by this Sea ; and a vapour , rising out of the Sea , which blasteth the neighbour-fruits ; and the i slimie pits on the brinkes of the Sea , which hee saw . Neither strangers nor her owne haue accesse there , where Fishes ( the naturall inhabitants of the Waters ) and Water-fowles ( the most vsuall ghests ) haue no entertainment ; and men , or other heauie bodies cannot sinke . Vespasian prooued this experiment , by casting in some bound , vnskilfull of swimming , whom the waters ( surfetted with swallowing her owne ) spewed vp againe . This is mentioned by Aristotle k also , who saith that the saltnesse there of is the cause why neyther man nor beast ( though bound ) can sinke in it , nor any fish liue therein ; which yet in the salt-sea wee see no otherwise . The Philosopher could see no further then reason , nor all that neither : but Moses guideth vs beyond Philosophie to diuine vengeance , which thus subuerted Nature , when men became vnnaturall . The Lake , Iosephus saith , is fiue hundred and fourescore furlongs in length , ( Plinie hath an hundred myles ) the breadth , betweene sixe and fiue and twentie myles . Strabo telleth of thirteene Cities still , whereof Sodome was chiefe , of threescore furlongs compasse ; wherof some were consumed by fire , or swallowed by Earth-quakes and sulphurous Waters , the rest forsaken : some Remainders ( as bones of those carkasses ) then in his time continuing . l Vertomannus saith , That there are the ruines of three Cities on the tops of three Hils : and that the Earth is without water , and barren , and ( a greater miracle ) hath a kinde of bloody mixture , somewhat like red waxe , the depth of three or foure cubites . The ruines of the Cities are there seene still . Georgius Cedrenus in his Greeke History written aboue fiue hundred and fiftie yeeres since , writeth , that hee had seene this dead-Sea , and reckoneth thereof these maruells : That it produceth no quicke Creature ; that dead carkasses sinke therein ; a liuing man can scarcely diue vnder water ; lamps burning swimme , but being put out , they sinke ; there are fountaines of Bitumen ; allume also and salt , but bitter and shining . Where any fruit is found , nothing is found but smoake . The water thereof is holesome to such as vse it , but differing from other waters in contrarie accidents . Not long after his time Fulcherius Carnotensis ( in the beginning of the Westerne kingdome in these parts ) testifieth the vntolerable saltnesse of this sea from his owne taste : And that neere the same is a hill , which in diuers places thereof is likewise salt , shining therewith like ice , and hard as stone : and ghesseth that the saltnesse of this sea proceedeth partly from that cause , partly from the intercourse which vnder the earth it holdeth with the greater sea . Compassing this lake on the South side , we came to a Village which they say is Segor , abounding with Dates , where the Inhabitants were blacke . And there ( saith he ) did I see apples on the trees , which when I opened , I found blacke and dustie within . * The like is read Sap. 10.7 . Of whose wickednesse euen to this day , the waste Land that smoketh is a testimony , and plants bearing fruits that neuer came to ripenesse , and a standing pillar of Salt , is a monument of an vnbeleeuing soule . They left behind them to the World , a memoriall of their foolishnesse , &c. And Moses , Deut. 32.32 . their vine is of the vine of Sodom , and of the vine of Gomorrah , their grapes are grapes of gall , their clusters are bitter , &c. Which allegorie must haue his foundation in the naturall disposition of those places and fruits . Later Trauellers ( as William Lithgow , and I haue heard the like of Master Eldred ) which haue seene these parts , say ; there are now no such fruits : which may come to passe by that alteration which so long space may cause , or else , because they visited not those parts which Fulcherius mentions . Lithgow addes , that the water of this dead Sea ( contrarie to the former report ) beares nothing on the top , no not the weight of a feather . The water is blackish , and at sometimos presents terrible shapes ; perhaps of bituminous matter congealed . There growes neither bush nor tree neere to Sodome by many miles : and in his Iourney thither they passed such sands , that their Mulets could not beare them , and lighting they waded therein sometimes to the middle , and sometimes ouer head and eares , the Arabs also at the same time molesting them with arrowes shot from places of more secure footing . Idumaea lieth Southward from Iudaea : it had name of Edom , the sir-name of Esau , sonne of Isaak . The historie of this people , and the Horites , whom the children of Esau expelled , succeeding in their inheritance , is related by m Moses . It was subdued by Dauid , according to the prophecie , The elder shall serue the younger . They rebelled vnder Ioram , the sonne of Iehosaphat ; as Isaak had also prophesied . From that time they continued bitter enemies to the people of GOD , n till Hircanus , the sonne of Simon compelled them to accept both the Iewish Dominion and Religion : after which they were reckoned amongst the Iewes . Of the Idumaeans , were the Amalekites , o destroyed by Saul . They were South from Iuda . p Eliphaz the Themanite , it seemeth , was of Esau his generation , and of the right Religion . The Idumaeans , Moabites , and Ammonites , are by some placed in Arabia , of which I will not contend : I here mention them , as both borderers and subiects to the Israelites ; of which wee reade much in the Scripture ; little else-where that maketh to our purpose . South from Amalek was Kedar , a Countrey abounding with flockes of Sheepe and Goates . But I may not now dwell in the Tents of Kedar , till I come to the Ismaelites . On q the East-side of the Lake of Sodome , is that Region which the Moabites ( so often in Scripture mentioned ) sometimes inhabited : and before them the Emims , which were Giants , tall as the Anakims , Deut. 2.10 . The Moabites were the posteritie of Lot , by incest with his daughter . r Moab had on the East the Mountaines of Horeb ; on the West the salt Sea , and part of Iordan ; Arnon on the South , and the North border stretched from Iabbok to the Mountaines of Pisga . That part of their Countrey , betweene Iabbok and Arnon , Sihon King of the Amorites had taken from them , and lost againe to the Israelites . Balac their King fearing to lose the rest , sent for Balaam the Wizard to curse the Israelites ; who yet , by Diuine power , was forced to blesse them . Yet the lustre of Balacs promises so dazeled his eyes , that ſ hee taught Balac to put a stumbling blocke before the Israelites , and by sending amongst them their women to draw them to carnall and spirituall whoredome ; so to prouoke the wrath of GODS iealousie against them . But the zeale of Phineas stayed it ; and Balaam , in his returne homeward to his Countrey of Mesopotamia , was slaine by the Israelites among the Madianites , partakers with the Moabites in Balaams idolatrous proiect . These Madianites descended of Abraham , t by Keturah , and dwelt in a part of Arabia , neere to the Moabites , on the East . Some of them dwelt neere to Mount Sinai , Exod. 2.15 . and in the Desart , on the East side of the Red Sea . Their mightie Armie was miraculously destroyed by u the Sword of the LORD , and Gedeon . The Moabites were subiected to Israel by Dauid , and so continued to the Kings of Samaria , till , that State being rent , they freed themselues . It seemeth they worshipped the Sunne : as the names Kirchereseth , Beth-Baalmeon , and Balacs high places doe shew , and wee haue obserued before in the worship of Bel and Baal . Chemosh was another Idoll of theirs , to which Salomon built an high place . Pehor also , and Baal-pehor , and the rest , whose Rites are now rotten , and the memorie worne out . This his name , it seemes , was borrowed of the hill Peor , mentioned by Moses , Where it is likely he had his Altars and Temple . x Origen saith , the name Baal-peor signifieth filthinesse , but what filthinesse hee knew not : Salomon Iarchi writeth , that they offered to him ordure , placing before his mouth the likenesse of that place which Nature hath made for egestion . Saint Ierome y thought him to bee the same with Priapus , and worshipped of the women ob Obscoeni magnitudinem . And so Isidore . Moses mentions Beth-peor , whereby it appeares hee had a Temple . Dauid ascribeth to his worship the eating of the sacrifices of the dead : such it is like as the Heathen offered in memorie of the dead . But some z ascribe these conceits of dung-offerings to Iewish malice : and agree not to that Priapeian coniecture . In their Rebellion against Iehoram King of Israel , hee and Iehoshaphat King of Iuda , with the King or Vice-roy of Idumaea , went to recouer them by force . The Moabite , in despaire , offered a bloudie Sacrifice of his eldest sonne and heire ; or , as Tremellius readeth it , The a King of Edoms sonne : which caused the Israelites to returne . The Ammonites and Moabites might not enter into the Congregation of GOD , vnto the tenth Generation , because a they met not the Israelites with the bread and water in their way , when they came out of Aegypt , and for hiring Balaam against them . Arias Montanus saith , That the Moabites were circumcised in imitation of the Israelites , but worshipped not their God , but their owne Idols . The b Ammonites ( their brethren in the euill both of Lot their father , and their owne ) inhabited Northward from Moab ; on the East were the hills Acrabim ; on the West the Amorite ; the hills Luith , Basan , &c. made it a valley . Their chiefe Citie was Rabbath , after called Philadelphia . These Ammonites had beene troublesome to the Israelites , in the times of c Iephte and of d Saul . And after , Dauid in iust reuenge , for violating the Law of Nations , destroyed them . Moloch , or Melchon , was their Idoll , which is supposed e to be Saturne , whose bloudie butcherly sacrifices are before spoken of . The word signifieth a King : as Mithra signifies a Lord : and it is like , that these Easterne Nations intended , ( as the Phoenicians also in their Adad ) that One and Great GOD , Rex deorum : although as to the King of visible creatures , these mysteries were applied to the Sunne likewise . Certaine it is that these Moloch-sacrifices passed hence into Afrike , as there shall bee obserued . It was a hollow Image ( saith f Lyra ) of Copper , in forme of a man . In the hollow concauitie was made a fire , with which the Idoll being heated , they put a child into his armes , and the Priests made such a noise with their Timbrels , that the cries of the child might not moue the parents to compassion , but they should rather thinke the childs soule receiued of the god into rest and peace : others g adde , That this Moloch had seuen Roomes , Chambers , or Ambries therein ; one for Meale ; a second for Turtles ; a third for Sheepe ; the fourth receiued a Ramme ; the fift a Calfe ; the sixt an Oxe : if a man would offer sonne or daughter , the seuenth was readie for that crueltie . Some interprete Moloch and Remphan , Act. 7. to bee the Sunne and Moone . The Talmudists h would perswade men that they did not burne their children in this Moloch-sacrifice , but onely the father tooke his children and moued them to and fro thorow the fire , none otherwise then at this time on Saint Iohn Baptists day , when the Sunne passeth thorow Cancer , children vse to leape thorow bone-fires . But both Scripture and Heathen Authors write otherwise . Moloch is also i called Baal . There was a valley neere Hierusalem ( sometime possessed by the sonne of k Hinnom ) where the Hebrewes built a notorious high place to Moloch : it was on the East and South part of the Citie . It was also called Topheth , or Tymbrell , of that Tymbrell-rite , which those Corribantes and bloudie Priests did vse ; or else for the spaciousnesse of it . l Ieremie prophecieth , That it should be called the Valley of slaughter , because of the iudgements for the idolatrous high places in it . Vpon the pollution hereof , by slaughter and burials , it grew so execrable , that Hell inherited the same name , called Gehenna , of this place : first , of the lownesse , being a Valley : secondly , for the Fire , which heere the children , there the wicked , sustaine : thirdly , because all the filth was cast out of the Citie hither , it seemed they held some resemblance . The Ammonites also were ( as Montanus affirmeth ) m circumcised . Canaan was the sonne of Cham , Father of many Nations , as n Moses declareth , Sidon and Heth , Iebusi , Emori , Girgashai , Hivi , Arki , Sini , Aruadi , Zemari , Hamathi ; the most of which were expelled their Countrey , slaine or made tributarie by the Israelites . Their border was from Sidon to Gaza West , and on the East side from Sodome to Lasha or Callyrrhoe . o Arrias Montanus is of opinion , that according to the number of the twelue Tribes of Israel , so were the people of Canaan : and therefore to those eleuen before rehearsed , he addeth their Father Canaan , who left his name to them all ; and where he liued , retained a part to himselfe , betweene the Philistims and Amorites . Of those his sonnes , Sidon , the eldest , inhabited the Sea-coast : and Eastward from him Heth , vnto the hill Gilboa : of him came the Hittites . Iebus went further , on the right-hand : Emor inhabited the midland Countrey Westward from the Iebusites . The Girgashite dwelt aboue the Hittite , next to Iordan , and the lake Chinereth ( so called , because it resembleth the forme of a Harpe ) after called Gennezareth . The Heuite or Hiuite inhabited betweene the Amorite and the Philistim . The Arkite possessed the rootes of Libanus . The Sinite dwelt beyond the Hittite , Eastward , neerer to Iordan . Aruadi enioyed the Countrey next to the Wildernesse of Cades . Zemari obtained the Hills , called of him Semaraim . The Hamathite possessed the Countrey nigh to the Fountaines of Iordan . As For the most notable Mountaines and Cities , which each of these Families enioyed , they which will , may reade further in the same Author . Of these and their ancient Religions and Policies wee find little or nothing but in the Scripture , where the Lord testifieth , that for their sinnes , the Land spued them out . Some of them ( as some thinke ) fled into Africa : where Augustine p saith , that the Countrey people , inhabiting neere Hippon , called themselues in their Punike Language Chanani . Procopius , in the fourth booke of the Vandale warre , affirmeth , That all the Sea-coast , in those times , from Sidon to Aegypt , was called Phoenicia : and that when Ioshua inuaded them they left their Countrey , and fled into Aegypt , there multiplied , and pierced further into Africa ; where they possessed all that Tract , vnto the Pillars of Hercules , speaking halfe Phoenician . They build the Citie Tinge or Tanger in Numidia , where were two Pillars of white stone , placed neere to a great Fountaine , in which , in the Phoenician tongue , was ingrauen : Wee are Canaanites , whom IOSHVA the Thiefe chased away . Which if it were so , the name of Hercules might therefore bee ascribed to those Pillars , as accounted the chiefe Phoenician Idoll . Philo q ( or the Author of those fabulous Antiquities ) sayth , That the Israelites found among the Amorites , seuen golden Images , called Nymphes , which , as Oracles , directed them in their affaires , and wrought wonders : the worke of Canaan , Phut , Selah , Nebroth , Elath , Desvat , of admirable workmanship , yeelding light in the night , by vertue of certaine stones , which could not by mettall be broken , or pierced , or be consumed by fire , but must needs haue an Angell to burie them in the depth of the Sea , and there let them lie . This people was not vtterly at once destroyed , but sometime , as in the dayes of r Iabin and Sisera , conquered their Conquerors , and retayned some power and name of a People , till the times of Dauid , who destroyed the Iebusites , and dwelt in the Fort of Sion , calling it after his owne name , ſ The Citie of Dauid . And in the dayes of Salomon , Pharao , King of Aegypt , tooke and burnt Gezer , and slue the Cauaanites that dwelt in the Citie , and gaue it for a present to his daughter , Salomons wife . And all the people that were left of the Amorites , Hittites , Perizzites , Hiuites , and Iebusites , whom the children of Israel were not able to destroy , those did Salomon make tributaries vnto this day , 1. King. 9.16 , 20 , 21. The posteritie of these seruants of Salomon are mentioned t among the Israelites , which returned from the Babylonian Captiuitie , and accrued into one People with them . OF THE HEBREW NATION , AND RELIGION , FROM THE BEGINNING THEREOF TO OVR TIMES . THE SECOND BOOKE . CHAP. I. The Preface of this Booke : and à Description of the Region of Palaestina , since called Iudaea , and now , Terra Sancta . IN the former Booke we haue traced the foot-steps of Religion , following Her in Her wanderings from the Truth , and Her selfe through diuers Nations , till we came into this Land , sometime flowing with Milke and Hony ; whose first inhabitants we last tooke view of . The Hebrewes were , by the Soueraign Lord of all , made heires of their labours , and possessed both their place and wealth : Houses and Cities which they builded not , Vineyards which they planted not ; and which is more , these were a type vnto them of the true and heauenly Countrey , which not by their merits , but by the meere mercy of the Promiser , they should enioy . These did GOD choose of all the Kindreds of the Earth , to make vnto himselfe a a Kingdome of Priests , a holy Nation , and his chiefe treasure aboue all people , though all the Earth be his : He made them the Keepers b of his Oracles , bestowing on them c the Adoption , and the Glorie , and the Couenants , and the giuing of the Law , and the Seruice of God , and the Promises : of whom were the Fathers , and of whom concerning the flesh Christ came , who is God ouer all , blessed for euer , Amen . These things were not onely communicated , but appropriated to them : d He shewed his Word vnto IACOB , his Statutes and his Iudgements vnto ISRAER : He dealt not so with any Nation , neither had the Heathen knowledge of his Lawes : hee was their prerogatiue , and they his peculiar : e In Iewrie was GOD knowne , his Name was great in Israel : In Salem was his Tabernacle , and his dwelling in Sion . And Christ himselfe ratified it , acknowledging himselfe f sent to the lost sheepe of the house of Israel , g a Minister of the Circumcision , and said to the Cananite woman which besought him for her daughter , It is not good to take the childrens bread , and to cast it to Dogs . Such , in spirituall reputation before GOD were all people , excluded ( as vncleane Dogs ) out of his heauenly Ierusalem , till this h partition wall was taken downe , and they which had beene farre off , were made neere by the bloud of Christ , who abrogated through his flesh that hatred , and made of twaine ( Iewes and Gentiles ) one new man in himselfe . So that the Gentiles ( the name of all the World , excepting this people ) which had beene without Christ , and aliants from the Common-wealth of Israel , strangers from the Couenants of promise , had no hope , and were without GOD in the world ; were now no more strangers and forreiners , but Citizens with the Saints , and of the houshold of GOD ; built vpon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles , Iesus Christ himselfe being the chiefe corner stone . Let it not bee tedious to heare of this , which the Angels reioyced to learne , i a Mysterie which from the beginning of the world had beene hid in GOD : and vnto Principalities and Powers in heauenly places , was made knowne by the Church . But the Word ( whereby we haue fellowship in this mysterie ) came out of Sion , and the preaching began at Ierusalem . This ( and not Rome ) by the confession of Espensaeus , a learned Papist k , was Emporium fidei Christiana , & Ecclesiae Mater : The Mart of Christian faith , and Mother of the Church . l Yea , it was necessarie that the Word of GOD should first be spoken vnto them , which they by incredulitie put from themselues , and gaue place to the Gentiles . m The fall of them became the riches of the World , and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles , as a Glasse , wherein we may behold the bountifulnesse and seueritie of GOD , and in both the deepnesse of the riches of the wisedome and knowledge of GOD , whose Iudgements are vnsearchable , and his wayes past finding out . I may fitly compare them to Gideons Fleece , n which receiued the dew , when all the Earth besides was drie , and after , it was drie vpon the Fleece onely , when the dew couered all the ground . Sometimes they alone receiued all those Dewes , Showers , Riuers , Seas of sauing Bountie , and all the world besides was a parched wildernesse . Now , o he turneth the fruitfull Land into barrennesse , for the wickednesse of the Inhabitants ; but that Wildernesse he turneth into Pooles of water , and the drie Land into water-springs . Hee hath p called them his people which were not his people , and her beloued which was not beloued ; and where it was said , Yee are not my people , there they are now called the children of the liuing GOD. Thus hath hee q shut vp all vnder vnbeliefe , that he might haue mercy vpon all , that his free election might appeare ( not of works , lest any should boast themselues , but ) of grace . Behold therefore , all Atheists , and wonder ! The Iewes branded with iudgement , wander ouer the World , the contempt of Nations , the skum of People , the hissing , derision , and indignation of men , for refusing Him whom they expect , denying Him whom they challenge , hating Him whose Name is in life and death vnto them , the sweetest tune , and most melodious harmonie ; still wayting for , and glorying in that Messias , whom ( vnknowne ) they crucified and slue : and still pursue with the deadliest hatred in all his followers : GOD they please not , and are contrarie to all men . Yet such is GODS manifold wisedome in his deepest Iudgements , that his enemies shall fight for him , euen against themselues : the Midianites r shall sheathe their swords , which they haue drawne out against GOD , in their owne bowels , and Christian Truth shall preuaile , and let our ſ enemies themselues be iudges . Out of their premisses , which they maintayne , as earnestly as thou ( O Atheist ) securely deridest , which they will seale with that which thou makest thy heauen , thy GOD ; we will and doe conclude , against thee and them , that , in which , with which , for which we will liue and die . Let the old Testament yeeld the Proposition in prophesie , and the new Testament assume in Historie , and euen be thou the Iudge , if that Reason , which thou hast as a man , and peruertest as a Deuill , will not by force of their scriptures , which they preferre before their liues , necessarily in the conclusion , demonstrate the Christian Truth . Neither ( I appeale vnto our common Reason ) canst thou more wonder at vs for beleeuing , things in thy seeming incredible , absurd , and impossible , then at them ( vpon such grounds which with vs they hold ) not t beleeuing . For what beleeue we , but , for the maine and chiefe points of our Faith , are as plainly in their Euangelicall Prophets , as in our Propheticall Euangelists ? All the Historie of Christ , in a more diuine way , seemeth rather told then foretold , a Historie , not a Prophesie ; as is easie by conference of both to shew , and thou , if thou beest not idle , or wilfully malicious , mayest finde . That then which thou seest come vpon them , a spirit of slumber , eyes that they should not see , and eares that they should not heare ; which yet haue the light of the first Scriptures ( had they not a veile ouer their hearts ) the same see in thy selfe , that when greater light doth offer it selfe , willingly shuttest thine eyes , as though there could be no light , because thou liuest in , and louest thy darknesse . It is the same hand that giueth vp both thee and them , u because yee will not beleeue the Truth to be saued , to strong delusions , that yee might beleeue lyes , and be damned . To me , and all Christians , let the Iewes bee both reall and verball teachers of the Truth , which they let fall , and we take vp ; the one , in their Oracles of sacred Writ ; the other , in their exemplarie iudgement . And to them , Let ( O thou Lord of all , heare and grant it ) let all Christians be that which Moses prophesied , x a prouocation to emulation , not of enuie and hatred , which hitherto hath beene in these , amongst all the Christian enemies , the most implacable and despitefull , but of imitation , that as y their casting away hath beene the reconciling of the World , their receiuing may be life from the dead , which Paul seemeth plainly to fore-signifie . THus much being premised as a preparation to our Iewish Historie , which , as of more importance then any other , deserueth more ample view ; let vs in the next place suruey that Countrey which their Progenitors had , with those priuiledges , and their Posteritie ( together with those priuiledges ) haue lost . This Countrey was first z called the Land of Canaan , after that the Posteritie of Canaan , the sonne of Cham , had possessed it . a Moses and Ioshua conquered it to the Posteritie of Iacob , of whom it was called the Land of Israel : after the diuision of the ten Tribes , from the house of Dauid , by Ieroboam , in the time of Rehoboam the sonne of Salomon , the name of Israel was more particularly appropriated to those ten rebellious Tribes , and the other two were knowne by the name of the Kingdome of Iuda . Yet Israel remayned in a generall sense , the name of them all , especially in the new Testament . Paul of the Tribe of Beniamin , b calleth himselfe an Israelite : and all Israel , saith he in that Chapter , shall be saued . After the Babylonian c captiuitie they were called Iewes , of the chiefe and royall Tribe , and their Countrey Iudaea : It was also called Palaestina of the Philistims , which inhabited the Sea-coast . And after , in the times of the Christians , it was generally called the Holy Land , Phoenicia also being vnder that name comprehended . It is situated betweene the Mediterranean Sea , and the Arabian Mountaynes ; Ptolemey d calleth it Palaestina Syriae , and Iudaea , abutting it on the North with Syria , on the East and South with Arabia Petraea , on the West with part of Egypt , and the Sea . Adrichomius , who hath bestowed a large Volume on this subiect , which he calleth the Theater of the holy Land , on the East confineth it with Syria and Arabia ; on the South , the Desart Pharan and Egypt ; on the North , Mount Libanus ; on the West , the Sea . Maginus , placeth a part of Phoenicia on the North ; on the North-east , Libanus ; on the South , and part of the East , Arabia ; on the West , part of the Mediterranean Sea . It is extended from the South to the North , from the one and thirtieth degree , to the three and thirtieth , and somewhat more . Others set it downe in other words ; but these and they agree for the most part in substance . It is commonly holden e to bee an hundred and sixtie Italian miles in length , from Dan to Bersebee , and sixtie in bredth . An exact diuision thereof into twelue shires or shares , Ioshua setteth downe at large , with their Bounds and Cities , from the thirteenth Chapter of that Booke , to the one and twentieth , as they were by lot and diuine dispensation allotted to the twelue Tribes , the posteritie of Iacobs twelue sonnes ; onely Ephraim and Manasses , the sonnes of Ioseph , constituted two Tribes , and therefore had the double portion , descending of Iacobs eldest sonne , by Rachel his first intended wife : and Leui had no portion , but was scattered in Israel , to keepe Israel from scattering , and to vnite them in one Religion to one GOD , who disposed that curse into a blessing . Reuben , Gad , and halfe the Tribe of Manasses , had their portion on the East side of Iordan : the other halfe of Manasses , with Simeon , Iuda , Beniamin , Ephraim , Naphthali , Aser , Dan , Izachar , Zabulon , had their portions assigned betwixt Iordan and the westerne Sea . They which would be fully acquainted with their seuerall diuisions , may finde in Ioshua himselfe to satisfie them , and in the Commentaries which Andraeas Masius , and others , haue written on that Scripture . Laicstaine , More , Stella , Adrichomius , and Arias Montanus , haue in Maps presented them to the eye . HONDIVS his Map of Terra Sancta . map of the Holy Land TABULA CANANAEAE protit tempore Christi et Apostolorum divisa fuit Neither in the whole World beside , is there ( I thinke ) found any Region , hauing more Cities in so small a space , then this sometime had , except we beleeue that which is told of the thousands of f Egypt . Some reckon g in each Tribe , these as royall Cities : in Aser , Achsaph , besides Sidon and Tyrus : in Beniamin , Bethel , Gabaa , Ierusalem , Iericho : in Dan , Lachis , besides Acaron and Gath : in Ephraim , Gazer , Samaria , Saron , Taphua : in Gad , Rabba : in Isachar , Aphece : in Iuda , Arad , Bezec , Eglon , Hebron , Lebna , Maceda , Odolla , Taphua : in Manasse , 1. Dor , Galgal , Iezrael , Mageddo , Tanac , Thersa : in Manasse , 2. Astaroth , Edrai , Gessur , Machati , Soba , Theman and Damascus : in Nepthalim , Asor , Cedes , Emath : in Reuben , Heshbon , Madian , Petra : in Simeon , Dabir , Gerara : in Zabulon , Ieconan , Semeron . The like Catalogue hee maketh of Episcopall Cities in this Land , while it was Christian . My purpose is not to write of all , but especially of such as are in some respect eminent . And first let me dip my Pen in Iordan . This , saith Plinie , h is a pleasant Riuer , and as far as the situation of places will permit , ambitious ; prodigally imparting it selfe to the Inhabitants , and ( as it were vnwilling ) passeth to that cursed Lake Asphaltites , of which at last it is drunke vp , losing his laudable waters , mixed with those pestilent . As soone therefore as the Valleyes giue opportunitie , it spreadeth it selfe into a Lake , called Genesara , sixteene miles long , and sixe broad , enuironed with pleasant Townes ; Iulias and Hippo on the East ; on the South , Tarichea ; and Tiberias on the West , made wholesome with his hot waters . The Fountaynes of this Riuer are two , called i Ior and Dan , which compounding their Streames , doe also compound their Names , as Tame and Isis with vs bring forth ( happy Parents ) our Tames or Thamisis . k Here was the Citie Dan , so called of the Danites , before Laish , Iud. 18.29 . and Leshem , Ios. 19.47 . But before this time , both the Riuer had the same name , Iordan , and the place it selfe at the foote of Libanus , whence the Fountayne springeth , was called Dan , Gen. 14.14 . when Moses wrote ; except wee beleeue Masius , that the Pentateuch and other Scriptures , were by Ezra after the captiuitie , digested into that forme with those names , which we now haue . Here was after built Caesarea Paneadis , called afterward of Philip the Tetrach , Caesarea Philippi ; and after that by Agrippa , Neronia . This ioyning of Ior and Dan , is the beginning of the apparant streame : but the true l and first conception of it is in Phiale , one hundred and twentie furlongs from Caesarea , a Fountayne of vnsearchable depth , which yet ( like some miserable Churle ) alwayes contayneth the waters in it selfe , till sinking , and as it were buried in the earth , those treasures being by Natures stealth conueyed vnder ground vnto Dan , or Paneas , who is liberall of that Vsurers wealth ( for into that Phiale , powre as much as you will , it neuer increaseth or decreaseth ) and thence it becommeth a Riuer . Philip the Tetrach of Trachonitis , by casting chaffe therein , which was paid , him againe at Dan , first found out this vnder-earth passage . The Saracens call that Phiale , in this respect m Medan , that is , the waters of Dan. Before it maketh the Lake of Genezareth , it maketh another called Samachonitis . This is especially filled , when the snowes on Libanus are melted , which causeth n Iordan then to swell , and ouer-flow his bankes , in the first moneth , yeerly ( and made the miracle in Ioshua's o passage thorow it the more miraculous ) but in Summer , it is almost dried vp : and by reason of that matter which therein groweth , is a harbor for wild beasts . It is called the waters of Meron , halfe way betweene Caesarea Philippi , where the marriage betweene Ior and Dan is solemnized , and the Lake of Genezareth . Elias , and after his assumption , his cloke diuided these streames ; Naamans leprosie was here clensed ; and a greater Leprosie then Naamans is daily clensed in the Church by the lauer of Regeneration , first sanctified to that vse in this streame , where the holy Trinitie p did first yeeld it selfe in sensible apparition to the world , thereby to consecrate that Baptisme , whereby wee are consecrated to this blessed Trinitie , the Father , Sonne and Holy Ghost . In which respect q Pilgrims , in memorie thereof , doe still wash themselues in this riuer , spotting themselues further ( I feare ) by this washing , with some myre of superstition . I cannot blame this sacred streame , if it seeme loth , as Plinie sayth , to leaue so fertile a Countrey , and lingreth as long as it may in r lakes by the way , not only for that salt Sea , or hellish Lake , which shutteth vp his guiltlesse waues in perpetual imprisonment , but also for those pleasures in the passage , the fruits of the earth , without exaction freely yeelded , as Roses , Sage , Rue , &c. of the trees , in Oliues , Figs , Pomegranates , Dates , and Vines ( which last the Mahumetan superstition doth not cherish , and the Westerne Christians did so husband , that one Vine ſ by their arte & industrie , yeelded three vintages in August , Septemb. October . ) The t grapes of Eshcol , which could lade two men with one cluster , were not so famous as the Balme of Gilead u , which the x first Merchants we reade of , from that Mart , vented to other parts of the world . These Balme-trees grew in the Vale of Iericho , which being cut , yeelded this precious liquor ; whereof , besides the admirable effects in cures , other wonders are told by ancient and later Writers , too long heere to relate . Bellonius y will doe it for mee , if any list to reade his Obseruation . Hee is not of their mind , which thinke there is now no true Balsam in the World ( these in Iudaea being perished ) but thinketh in Arabia-Foelix it groweth naturally , from whence some shrubs he saw in z Cairo . But I should be too tedious if I should insist on this Argument ; That instance of such a world of people , in such a patch of the world , doth sufficiently declare the fertilitie , when as Dauid a numbred them an eleuen thousand Israelites , and of Iuda , foure hundred seuentie thousand , or as in 2. Sam. 24.9 . fiue hundred thousand which drew Sword ; and yet Beniamin and Leui were not reckoned in this number : and in the dayes of Ieroboam , b Abija King of Iuda , brought into the field foure hundred thousand , and Ieroboam eight hundred thousand , and on this part were slaine in one battell fiue hundred thousand all choice men ; which Historie cannot bee matched with the like in all Ages and places of the world : that a Countrey , an hundred and sixtie miles long , and not aboue sixtie in bredth , should nourish at once , or lose in a battell such multitudes , not to speake of impotent persons , women and children . But this multitude by ciuill warres and inuasions of enemies decreased , till first the reliques of Israel , and after , the remnant of Iuda were by the Assyrians and Babylonians led captiue , and the Land enioyed her Sabbaths . For the Kingdome of Israel consisting of ten Tribes , ( some reckon Simeon also to Iuda , because of his portion mixed with Iudaes , as Beniamins was adioyning thereto , to whom the Leuites c like wise , and Priests forsaking their Cities , and all the religious Israelites annexed themselues ) forsooke d not the house of Dauid onely , but the house of the Lord , and set them vp Calues ( Aegyptian superstitions ) at Dan and Bethel , and made Priests for their Idolatrous purpose . This their rebellion and apostasie , GOD plagued with ciuill dissention and forren hostilitie , vntill at last , the Assyrians e remoued them altogether , and repeopled those parts with new Colonies . Such is the end of religion , which hath not GOD for the beginning , but is grounded on humane policie , a sandie foundation . Iuda could not take warning , but prouoking GOD by idolatrous courses , at last was carried to Babel , and thence after seuentie yeeres , returned . The historie of these things , so fully related in Scripture , I should but marre in the telling . After this their returne , the Land was not as before , named after the portions of the seuerall Tribes ; but was called by a generall name , f Iudaea , and the people Iewes , because the Tribe of Iuda had before inhabited those parts , or at least the principall of them , dilating themselues further , as they encreased in number and power . But more especially Iudaea was the name of one g third part of the Countrey by that name distinguished from the other two , Samaria and Galilea , which two last are sometimes referred to Phoenicia . Galilaea was the most Northerly , confining on Libanus and Antilibanus toward the North , Phoenicia Westerly , Coelosyria on the East , and Samaria , with Arabia , inclosing her Southerly borders ; Iordan parteth it in the middest . It was diuided into the higher and lower Galilee : the higher called also Galilee of the Gentiles , contayneth the springs of Iordan , and those Cities which Salomon gaue to Hiram . The lower was also called Galilee of Tiberias , that Citie giuing name both to the Lake and Region : in which Nazareth was famous , and the hill Thabor . Samaria is seated betwixt Galilee and Iudaea , much lesse then either of them . Iudaea is the most Southerly ; betweene the Mediterranean and Dead Seas , Samaria and Idumea . Plinie h maketh Galilaea a part of it , and Peraea another part , separated from the rest by Iordan . The rest he diuideth into ten Toparchies ; Ierico , Emaus , Lidda , Ioppe , Acrabatena , Gophnitica , Thamnitica , Betholene , Tephene , Orine , in which was Ierusalem farre the fairest of the Cities of the East , not of Iudaea alone : Herodium , with a famous Towne of the same name . Hee addeth vnto these the Region of Decapolis , so called of the number of the Townes , and the Tetrarchies ; Trachonitis , Paneas , Abila , Arca , Ampeloessa , Gabe . Those ten Townes of Decapolis , were Caesarca Philippi , Asor , Cedes Neptalim , Sephet , Corozain , Capharnaum , Bethsaida , Iotapata , Tiberias , and , Bethsan , otherwise called Scythopolis , and before Nysa , where Bacchus buried his Nurse . But these are parts of those former parts aboue mentioned ; and so may wee say of the rest , sustayning in diuers respects , diuers diuisions , best fitting to the present polities , and little to our purpose . Those things which of old were famous in those places , are mentioned in the Scripture : Those things which since haue beene more remarkable ; I purpose in the next part of this Worke , of Christian Religions , to handle , and especially the rarities of Ierusalem , sometimes the holy Citie , and Citie of the great King , now a Den of Theeues ; an habitation of Mahumetans , or rather now not at all : for this which is now , is a new Citie , called by the Founder Aelia Capitolina i , built by Aelius Adrianus , who caused the plough to passe through , and salt to be sowne in the old , as testifying her eternall desolation , and fulfilling Christs prophesie to the vtmost , not leauing a stone vpon a stone , if Titus had not fully accomplished the same before . Arias Montanus in his Nehemias affirmeth , that Ierusalem was founded on three k hills ; to wit , Sion , on which the Iebusites built their Tower ; and which in Dauids time was further builded on , and called the Citie of Dauid . The second hill was Mount Moriah , which Dauid bought of Arauna , to erect thereon the Temple . The third was the higher Acra , called the Suburbe . These were compassed with one wall without , and within diuided with three walls , by which the Citie of Dauid , and Moriah , and the higher Acra , were seuered . In the circuit of the walls were nine gates . Hee that desireth further to reade , or rather to see the old Ierusalem , with her holy Fabriques , let him resort to Arias Montanus his Antiquitates Iudaicae , where he both relateth , and in figures presenteth these things . It is supposed that Melchisedech built it about the yeere of the World , 2023. and called it Salem . Hierome in his 129. Epistle hath these words : Ipsa Metropolis tua prius Iebus , postea Salem , tertio Hierosolyma , & nunc Aelia ; As if it were called Iebus , before it had the name of Salem , which is not so probable . Yea , Ierome himselfe in his 126. Epistle confutes Iosephus , and the vulgar opinion that Salem was Ierusalem : and sayth , that Salem was a Towne neere to Scythopolis which remayned to his time , where also were still shewed the ruines of Melchisedeks Palace , the monument of her ancient and antiquate splendor . The like Saint Ambrose in his Commentarie on Hebr. 7. The Kings thereof were anciently called Melchi-zedek , or Adoni-zedek , that is , Kings or Lords of Iustice , or of Zedek , which some will haue the first name thereof , and Salem the second ; this signifieth Peace . Righteousnesse l indeed and peace did here kisse each other , when the m Lord our righteousnesse here preached peace , and was made our peace and righteousnesse , the true Melchizedek , whose Kingdome n is righteousnesse , peace , and ioy in the holy Ghost . It was after called Ierusalem by addition of the word Iereth , as some thinke , to the former name Salem . For so it is said of Abraham , o when GOD tried his obedience in here offering his sonne , hee called the place Iehoua iereh , the Lord will prouide , from which and Salem by composition ariseth this name , so fitting both the Citie and mysterie . Iosephus p sayth , it was first called Solyma , and by Melchisedech named Hierosolyma , of a Temple by him there built , as if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had beene the language of Ierusalem : elsewhere q he attributeth it to Dauid , from an Hebrew deriuation , which and other like Etimologies haue caused Masius r to pronounce him ignorant of the Hebrew , and educated onely in the Greeke , as Scaliger somewhere affirmeth of Philo his companion in Nation , learning , and in that Grecian eloquence wherein they neuer had companions , neither of their owne , nor scarse of any other Nation . The Iebusites after possessed ( and of them some deriue the name Ierusalem , quasi Iebussalem ) till Dauid expelled them : who had before raigned in Hebron ( called Cariatharbe , the Citie of foure men , say some , because of Adam , Abraham , Isaac and Iacob , their both dwelling and buriall there ; yet Adam , others say , was buried in mount Caluarie , with other speculations curious , and vncertaine . ) Hee translated the highest seat both of spirituall and temporall Regiment to Ierusalem , where he raigned after , three and thirtie yeeres , to whom succeeded Salomon , and the rest in order . It then contayned in circuit fiftie furlongs , compassed with a great ditch threescore foot deepe , and two hundred and fiftie broad . Nabuchodonosor destroyed it , Nehemias re-edified it , three and thirtie furlongs in circuit : The Machabees , Herod , and others , added to her excellence , till Titus befieged and tooke it ; in which siege are said to haue perished eleuen hundred thousand people ; and being now a Sepulchre of dead carkasses , was made a spectacle of diuine vengeance , for murthering the Lord of Life . But those struggling spirits , and small remnants of life , which remayned in this forlorne carkasse of the sometime Ierusalem , breathed a new rebellion , in the time of Adrian , and thereby breathed her last , as before is said . Bernard de Breidenbach sayth , he neuer saw any place which had a fairer prospect then Ierusalem , presenting to the eye Arabia , the Plaine of Iericho , and the dead Sea . But what doe wee now in Aelia or the now Ierusalem : whose rarities the iournals of many ſ testifie . Concerning the former , The Historie of this Citie the Scripture hath recorded ; and where Diuine Historie endeth , Iosephus and Hegesippus ( that I speake not of late Writers ) haue largely supplied , especially concerning her latest fates , and as I may terme it , in her funerall Sermon . t Strabo , Iustine , and others , haue written of this people , but not sincerely . But the fountaines are cleere enough to acquaint vs with their true originall , which commeth next to bee considered . CHAP. II. Of the Hebrew Patriarchs , and their Religion before the Law : also of their Law and Politie . §. I. Of the Patriarchs , and Religion before the Law. THe name of Hebrewes some deriue from Abraham , as if they were called Hebraei , quasi Abrahai . Arias Montanus a telleth vs that this name of Hebrewes was not appropriate to any familie , but common to all such , as hauing passed ouer the Riuer Euphrates , fixed their Tents and abode betweene that Riuer and the great Sea . Hee gathereth this from the Hebrew word b , which signifieth to passe ouer . Such an one first of all was Heber , seeking a life answerable to his name : whose example ( sayth hee ) Thare imitated : and after , Abram for his twofold transmigration from Chaldaea , and from Haran , deserued that name , and left it to his posteritie . But c Iosephus , d Augustine and others , more fitly ( in my mind ) of Heber the fourth from Shem , the sonne of Noah , with whose familie , as wee haue sayd , continued the ancient Language of the world , called of his name , Hebrew : his sonne Peleg or Phaleg , bearing the name of that diuision , which at the time of his birth the rest of the world in their Languages sustained . This Peleg was grand-father to Serug , whom some affirme to haue beene the first maker of Idols , which were afterwards worshipped by Nahor his sonne , and Thare his Nephew , the father of Abram , who preached openly that there was but e one God , Creator , and Gouernour of all things ; and by this doctrine prouoking the Chaldaeans against him , warned by Oracle , departed towards Canaan . Bellarmine f so eagerly swalloweth this opinion , that he taxeth Caluine of heresie , for attributing to Abraham the contrarie ; namely , that Abraham , before GOD called him out of Vr , was an Idolater : an opinion so much more probable then the other , as hauing better authoritie . For Ioshua g obiecteth to the Israelites their fore-fathers Idolatrie , and nameth Abraham amongst them . And Genebrard h doth so interprete it ; & Masius i in his Commentaries on that place , both zealous and learned Papists : yea , Lindanus k specifieth the Idolatrie , and calleth him a worshipper of Vesta . l Suidas sayth , that Abraham by the obseruation of the Creatures in his studie of Astronomie , lifted vp his mind aboue the starres , and by the glorie , and order of them , learned the knowledge of GOD , neuer ceasing that diuine search , till GOD appeared to him . Which opinion may reconcile both the former : that first he was , and after ceased to be , an Idolater , before God appeared in vision to him . He alledgeth Philo for his Author , that at fourteene yeeres Abraham reproued Thara for seducing men vnto Idolatrie ( moued by his priuate lucre ) with Images : and seeing the Heauen sometime cleare , sometime cloudie , he gathered , that that could not bee GOD. The like hee concluded of the Sunne and Moone , by their Eclipses ( for his father had taught him Astronomie . ) At last , GOD appeared , and bade him leaue his Countrey . Whereupon hee tooke his Fathers Images , who ( as before is said ) was an Image-maker , and partly broke , partly burnt them , and then departed . Suidas further thinketh him the first inuenter of Letters , of the Hebrew tongue , and of the interpretation of dreames ; which I leaue to the Authors credit . But for the fault of Abraham before his calling , and other blemishes after , in him and the rest of the Patriarchs ; what m doe they else , but in abounding of mans sinne , set out the superabounding grace of GOD ? and are profitable , as learned Morton n in his answere of this cauill , hath out of one of their owne o obserued against them , what he had obserued out of Augustine , to these foure purposes : Faith , Instruction , Feare , and Hope : the Faith of the Historie which flattereth , or concealeth the faults of none : Instruction to vertue , by seeing others faults taxed : Feare , for what shall Shrubs doe , if Cedars fall ? and Hope , that wee imitate their repentance , by seeing their pardon . But to returne to our Historie . Many of the Ethnike histories mention him : Berosus commendeth him for his iustice , and skill in Astronomie . Nic. Damascenus sayth , that hee raigned at Damascus , and that in his time , his house continued in Damascus , and was still called by his name : Hecataeus wrote a booke of him , and Alexander Polyhistor telleth , that hee was borne in the tenth generation after the floud in Camarine ( or Vrien ) a Citie of Babylon . Iosephus p addeth , that when famine draue him into Aegypt q , hee disputed with the Priests , and most learned Aegyptians , in questions of Diuinitie ; and in their diuided Sects , hauing confuted one by another , he communicated to them the truth , both in this , and in Arithmeticke and Astronomie , whereof before the Aegyptians were ignorant , Abram ( sayth Master Broughton in his Consent ) was borne sixtie yeeres later then the common account ; as appeareth r by computation of Terahs age , who died at two hundred and fiue yeeres , and after his death , ſ Abram went from Charan into Canaan , the threescore and fifteenth yeere of his owne life ; and therefore was borne in the hundred and thirtieth , and not in the seuentieth yeere of his father , in the three hundred fiftie and two yeere after the Floud ; whereas the common opinion reckoneth the two hundred ninetie and two . To Abram GOD had giuen commandement , saying : Goe from thy Countrey , and from thy Kindred , and from thy Fathers house into the Land which I shall shew thee , and I will make of thee a great Nation , &c. His Historie is fully related by Moses , and his progenie also ; whereof Ismael his Sonne by Agar , and other his sonnes which he had by Ketura his second wife , he sent to inhabite the East Countrey ( Arabia ) in his life time ; but Isaac was made his Heire , both temporall and spirituall : to whom Iacob succeeded in the promised blessing : who with his sonnes and familie went downe into Aegypt , where his posteritie multiplied exceedingly , and were called sometimes Ebrewes , of their ancient pedegree ; sometime Israelites , of the name Israel , giuen to Iacob by the Angell , Gen. 32.28 . Their whole Historie so largely and plainely in holy Writ recorded , I feare to make t Mine , by euill reciting : Those Fountaines are more open to all , then that any should neede ours , or others Brookes , mixed with some myrie earth ( at least ) in the passage : ( and my intent is to bee largest in relation of those things which are not in the Scriptures ; onely touching those things briefly for order sake . ) Their Religion , meane while , was the best amongst the best , though stayned in some , as Rachel , which stale her father Labans Idols ; and Iacob was forced to reforme his Familie in this respect ; and after in Aegypt they were corrupted with the Aegyptian superstition , as u Ezechiel protests against them . The manner of Diuine worship was not so straitly limited , as afterwards to persons and places . By Reuelation and Tradition they receiued the religious worship , wherein they instructed their posteritie : vntill that in their extremest thraldome GOD sent Moses and Aaron to deliuer them : vnder whose conduct they passed through the Sea and Wildernesse to the brinkes of Iordan , receiuing in the x way that Law , which as a Tutor or Schoole-master , was in that their nonage to traine them vp , vntill that full and ripe age , when y GOD sent his Sonne made of a woman , made vnder the Law , that hee might redeeme them that were vnder the Law , that wee might receiue the adoption of Sonnes . §. II. Of the Law of MOSES , the twelue Tribes , and of Proselytes . OF this Law , although Moses hath giuen vs an absolute relation in Scripture , whereof he was the first Pen-man ( of that at least which remayneth vnto vs ) yet if wee shall out of him , bring them into their order , and ranke them vnder their seuerall heads , as Sigonius a and others haue done ; it shall not be , I thinke , ouer-tedious to the Reader . The Law is diuided vsually , into the b Morall , Ceremoniall , and Iudiciall , as parts of the same : the first deliuered on the Mount Sinai , by the dreadfull voice of the Almightie God , and by the finger of God , written after in Tables of stone , called Ten words , summarily abridged into two Commandements , by the Law-giuer himselfe ; c The first and great Commandement enioyning the loue of GOD ; the second , of our NEIGHBOVRS ; that God , who himselfe is Charitie , imposing nothing but the louely yoke of Loue and Charitie vnto his seruants . This Law is eternall , written first in the hearts of our first Parents , which being defaced , it was written againe in the stonie Tables of the Law , where it was but a killing letter , till Grace and Truth by IESVS CHRIST indited and indented it in the fleshy Tables of the Gospell , as d Christs new Commandement written it renewed hearts , and shall for euer be then grauen in those spirituall Tables , when wee that here are e Naturall men , shall rise againe Spirituall men ; and shall be the Law of that holy Citie , the new Ierusalem ; this being then perfected , when f Faith , and Hope , and this World shall bee finished . The other parts Ceremoniall and Iudiciall , were ( for the particulars ) proper vnto that Nation , the one respecting the manner of Diuine seruice , the other of ciuill Gouernment : not giuen ( as the other ) immediatly to the Israelites by GOD himselfe , but communicated in the Mount to Moses , that hee might acquaint the people withall . In the death of Christ these died , and had their consumption with his consummatum est , the Iudicials remayning euer since dead , the ceremonies deadly : only they were as it were for their more honourable funerall after that their death , detayned some time aboue ground : and those ceremonies which before Christ were necessarie , in the times of the Apostles , till the Iewish Church might be instructed , became indifferent , but since meerely vnlawfull ; neither can it now but be sacrilegious to violate the sepulchres of the dead . This Nation was diuided , as is said alreadie , into Tribes , according to the number of Iacobs sonnes , amongst whom Leui had no portion ( but the Lord was their portion , they seruing at the Altar , and liuing of the Altar ) but eight and fortie Cities with their suburbs assigned for their habitation , amongst other Tribes , that being so dispersed , they might disperse also , and preach the Law to the rest : and were reckoned g to that Tribe with which they dwelled : and whereas others might not marrie h , for feare of alienation of their inheritances , into another Tribe , this of Leui either had , or tooke libertie herein , as Iudg. 19. and 2. Chron. 22. Ioiada married the Kings sister ; and thus Elizabeth , wife of Zacharie the Priest , might be Cousin to Marie the Mother of our Lord . The number of twelue remayned yet entire , in reckoning of these Tribes , because Ioseph had a double portion , and his sonnes , Ephraim and Manasses , made two Tribes . Neither were they alone reckoned Israelites , that naturally descended from some one of these twelue sonnes of Israel , but such also of other Nations as embraced their Ceremonies and Religion ; being for distinction sake called Proselytes . The Hebrew i word which is interpreted a Proselyte , signifieth extracted , or drawne forth , because they esteemed such , drawne forth of Hell : whom yet they made the children of Hell , more then themselues , in burthening their consciences , not onely with those Ceremonies whereunto the Law and their Tradition tyed them , but with diuers others also . The name Proselite , as Drusius affirmeth , k is either taken largely for any stranger , or strictly for a conuert to their Religion . A Proselyte was made with obseruation of three things , Circumcision , Baptisme or Washing , and Oblation . The first was a signe of the Couenant , in which they were receiued : the second as a badge of their cleannesse ; ( for all the Gentiles were vncleane ) the third , for the atonement with GOD. This was while the Temple stood , and now is not in force : but whether Baptisme be still vsed , I know not . Hee ought to be circumcised in the presence of three . And if by nature l or accident he were before circumcised , and wanted that fore-skin , yet did they cut him there , and made him bleede notwithstanding : and when his wound was whole , then before three witnesses was hee baptised , in which ceremonie they couered the whole body with water . This manner of baptising they vsed also in reconciling and receiuing penitents , which had giuen scandall by notorious offences , in token of repentance , & newnesse of life , hauing first before this washing testified their humiliation by fasting and prayer . Of this washing they were so scrupulous , that m Clemens Alexandrinus testifieth , they were often washed in their beds . A woman Proselite was admitted by Baptisme onely , and the offering of two Turtles , or two Pigeons . Serarius sayth , Baptisme and Circumcision are still required : the like is written by P. Ricius and n Munster , who adde , that when any desireth to become a Proselyte , they propound to him the hardest things of the Law , with the promises of future happinesse , as of the Sabbath , not eating fat , &c. with some penances that hee should not after say , had I wist ; and they would seeme to bee willing by these meanes , to driue them from their Religion , as being corrupted by such new commers ; but Christ affirmeth otherwise . §. III. Of the Hebrew Politie and ciuill Gouernement . THe gouernement of this people was , as o Betramus thinketh , ( before Iethro's aduice had brought in those Gouernours of thousands , hundreds , fifties , and tens ) vnder seuentie Elders , according to the number of persons , which descended with p Iacob into Egypt : and that the seuentie assigned after to Moses for assistants in the gouernement , were continued in their former office with further ratification and encrease of gifts , and not newly instituted . Yea this number , hee sayth , gouerned in Egypt , howsoeuer Pharaohs tyrannie did afterward much eclipse their authoritie , and were by Moses and Aaron assembled together , Exod. 4.29 . So that the thirteene Tribes consisted of seuerall Families , according to the number of the chiefe heads thereof mentioned by q Moses , to which the thirteene Princes of the thirteene Tribes being annexed , made vp the number . His reasons let such as will , learne of himselfe . The gouernement in that time of Moses was mixt the Monarchy being in Moses , but qualified with an Aristrocratie in these seuenty , and the other Officers before mentioned ; a Democratie also appeared in the Assemblies so often mentioned . In lighter matters the Chiliarchs , Centurions , Quinquagenarij , and Decurions iudged : in more weighty , the seuenty . Thus it continued in Ioshua's time , till they had conquered and inhabited Cities . And then each Citie had their Senate or Councell of the Chiliarchs , and other Officers beforenamed , proportionable to the greatnesse thereof . r Iosephus numbreth seuen Elders , and two Leuites in euery City , which seemeth more to agree with his time then this former . Euen in Bethlehem the least of the thousands of Iuda , Boaz ſ assembled ten Elders about the matter of Ruth . It seemeth that they had Leuites assisting in the iudgements and Tribunals , as men learned in the Law : and so we reade of the times of Dauid and Iehoshaphat . But I had rather send my Reader for these things to the Scriptures , and to the labors of Betramus and Sigonius : from all which it is also apparant , that the State was after Moses and Ioshua , managed by Iudges of diuers Tribes , not by Election nor inheritance succeeding in that Office , but by appointment of God , till they desired a king , whereas before God was their king and by his Law partly , partly by Oracle ruled the State , being , as some thinke , an Aristocraty . There were also in the times of these Iudges , Princes of each Tribe , and the heads of Families : There was also a gouernement in each City by the Elders or Senate , exercised in the Gates thereof , as before is obserued . They had accordingly their Councels or Assemblies , either of the whole Nation , or of a whole Tribe , or of some one Citie . The kingdome of Israel , after it was diuided from the house of Dauid , continued the like forme of gouernement , as is most probable . After the Captiuity , it appeareth by the Histories of Hezra and Nehemiah , that the chiefe sway was vnder the Lieutenant or Deputie of the Persian king , according to commission from him . Other Offices happily receiued some alteration in regard of their numbers and estate , weaker and lesse then in those former times of prosperity , so that what Iosephus hath written of seuen Elders in each City , and those things which in the Talmud are written of their Politie , had now first ( as some t thinke ) their beginning . Concerning this , because it is not so common , let me haue leaue for a larger discourse out of the Talmudical Sanhedrin , which thus recordeth . u Matters which concerne goods are determined by three ; criminall cases by a Councell of three and twenty . But such things as belong to a whole Tribe , a false Prophet , or the high Priest , by the great Councell at Ierusalem of seuenty and one . The high Priest iudgeth and is iudged : he sitteth at Funerals on a little Seare , all the multitude sitting on the ground . The king iudgeth not and is not iudged , giueth testimony against none , nor none against him . Hee maketh Warres , but not without consent of the Sanhedrin : he may not haue aboue eighteene wiues : he ought to haue the booke of the Law written , and hanging about his necke . In ciuill causes , each of the Litigants chooseth a Iudge or Arbitrator x , and both these thus chosen choose a third . Of this Office are vncapable , Dicers , Vsurers , and such as practise dishonest courses for gaine : They also which are of neere kindred to the parties , may neither be Iudges nor Witnesses . Their Companions or Aduersaries may giue testimony , but not iudgement . Women and Seruants might not be witnesses , Ios. Antiq 4.7 . Nor a Thiefe , Robber , Vsuret , Publican , Child , or keeper of Doues . Ph. Ferdinand . This last Ricius doth not mention , but addeth a Gentile , Fool● , Deafe , Blinde . The ancientest witnesse is first examined : and that from his owne sight , or the debters mouth , or else it is nothing . Thirtie daies after sentence giuen , the Defendant may alleage what hee can for himselfe . The odde number is the casting voice . In criminall causes decided by three and twenty , one odde voice absolueth , but there must be aboue twelue of the three & twenty to condemne ; and when sentence is giuen , nothing may be alleaged further for accusation , which for absolution is lawfull . And he which hath spoken for the accused , may not after speake against him . Ciuill causes are examined in the day , and sentenced in the night ; but criminall y only by day : and sentence of condemnation may not be pronounced the same day , and therefore on holy-dayes Eeuens examinations are forbidden . Proselytes and Bastards may determine ciuill causes : Priests and Leuits with other Israelites , are required in criminall . These Iudges sate in a semicircle , z hauing one Scribe or Register on the right hand & another on the left : In the Session-house were present besides , three orders of Students which sate on the ground according to their degree , out of which the number of the Senators were supplied when neede was , so that one of the first order being made Senator , another was chosen out of the second order into his place , and out of the third in the roome of the second , and out of the people into that third Order . The witnesses must testifie only from their own sight , and that exactly , what a seuenth yeere of the Iubilee , what yeere of that seuenth , what moneth , what day of the moneth , and weeke , and in what houre and place hee saw it . For to saue or lose an Israelite , is asmuch as to preserue or destroy the frame of the World ; if one witnesse be ignorant of any of those circumstances , or contradicteth another , his testimony is vaine . None of the Students which sit by may be suffered to accuse , if they can say any thing in defence of the partie they may . If they cannot finde sufficient to absolue him that day , the Senators or Iudges scanne that matter seriously , two or three together all night , vsing a spare diet . If twelue condemne , and the rest cleere him , they adde to the number of Iudges till they make vp seuenty and one to make further search . When sentence is pronounced , the condemned person is carried away , and brought againe foure or fiue times , to see whether hee or any other can say any thing for his purgation . And if nothing bee alleaged sufficient to reuerse the sentence , he is led to execution , b the Cryer going before him and proclayming the crime and sentence and accusers , that if any can then say any thing in his behalfe , he may speake . When he commeth within ten cubits of the place of execution , he is admonished to confesse his fault , and so hee shall haue part in the life to come : and if he know not the forme of confession , it is enough for him to say ; Let death be vnto me the remission of all my sinnes . Being within foure cubits , he is stripped naked all but his priuities : if it bee a woman , shee is led forth in her cloathes . The stoning place was built twice the height of a man , from whence by one of the witnesses he was cast downe head-long , the ground beneath being set with flints ; and if he died not with the fall , another of the witnesses smote him neere the heart with a flint , which if it did not finish his death , the whole multitude cast stones at him . They might not condemne aboue one in one day , to death . He which was stoned , if he were a man , was presently hanged on a Gibbet , and after taken downe and buried with other persons which had before suffered in like manner . When the flesh was there consumed , his bare bones might bee laid in his owne , or his fathers Sepulcher . After this , his friends and kinsemen went to the Iudges and witnesses , and saluting them , acknowledged the iustice of their fact . Besides this punishment of stoning , c they punished with the fire , sword , or strangling . The manner of burning was , to put the condemned person in dung vp to the arme-holes , and one executioner on one side , and another on the other , graned him with a linnen cloth about his neck , pulling the same till they forced him to gape , and then a bar or rod of burning metall was thrust downe into his body . The sword was vsed in beheading . Strangling was done with a course piece of linnen , pulled close about his neck , till he were dead . It would be too long to shewe what faults were appropriated to each of these kindes of execution . If a man had deserued two of them , he was to be punished with the most seuere . In some cases of homicide , the guilty person was put in a little-ease prison , where he was forced alway to stand , and was fed onely with Barly till his belly rotted , and his bowels fell out . Any one might presently slay him which had stolne any of the holy Vessels , or blasphemed the name Iehoua . The Priest which exercised his function , while he was polluted , was not brought to iudgement ; but other Priests , chosen to that purpose , led him out of the holy place and knocked out his braines . From the Sanhedrin was no appeale : They were also called Mehokekim , that is , Scribes or Law-giuers , because whatsoeuer they deliuered or writ was receiued for a Law. Their Colledge , saith Galatinus d , ( who from their fayling prooueth that the Messias is come ) represented that Scepter , by the holy Ghost in Iacob promised to Iuda : and therefore not only vnder the Kings and Iudges did exercise iudgement , but also when there was no King or Iudge in Israel . Of their qualitie it is thus written . They appointed none e ( said R. Iohanan ) but men of wisedome , stature , and of goodly presence , and of old age , and cunning in exorcismes , and vnderstanding the seuenty Tongues , that they might not need interpreters . Their Stature and comlinesse , Rabbi Selomoh saith , was required to acquire them reuerence ; and skill in enchantment , to conuince such Wizards . There were required the whole number of seuenty and one , in determining the going to Warre , in adding to a Citie , or the reuenues of the Temple , or in conuenting the ordinarie Iudges of the Tribes ; To constitute one of this number , they vsed imposition of hands ( R. Iudas saith ) of fiue . A Wolfe , Lyon , Beare , Leopard , and Serpent , were to be slaine by the three and twent e. The great Colledge called Sanhedre ghedola , consisted of seuenty and one , the lesse of three and twenty . That odde number aboue seuenty , was to supply the roome of Moses , which was ouer those first seuenty . Hereby Galatinus gathereth , that in the Councell that condemned Christ , there was the whole number of seuenty and one , which is true , if Herod had not before disanulled that society . The greater Sanhedrin ordained the lesse ; for those seuenty ordained all the Sessions of Judges , which in other Cities and Places ruled the people : and to this Court of the seuenty in Ierusalem they were all subiect . The place where they sate was called Gazith , that is , Carued , whereof this Court had the name ( as the Starre-chamber with vs . ) Other Courts or houses of Iudgement , they had diuers , of the three and twenty . One f of them sate in the Gate of the Mountaine of the Temple : another in the Gate of the Court : others in euery Citie . And when there was a controuersie , it was first brought to that Citie or Towne , and so to the rest , if occasion required ( in order ) to that in the Gate of the Mount , after to that in the Court-gate , and last to the Gazith Consistory , in which they sate from Morning till Night . On Sabbaths and solemne dayes they sate on the Wall. But when Herod obtained the Scepter , he slew Hercanus and his sonne Antigonus , which had beene King and Priest , and also all of the seede Royall , and burnt the Genealogies of their Kings : And further to establish his Throne in blood , hee killed the Scribes and Doctors of the Law , and caused all the Sanhedrin to be done to death . Because the Rabbanan ( they are the words of the Talmud ) had said according to Deut. 17. From among thy brethren thou shalt set a King ouer thee : He slew the Rabbanan or Masters , reseruing only Baba , the sonne of Bota , whose eyes hee after put out . And therefore the Sanhedrin perished : for , as is said , fiue , or at least after R. Ismal , three were necessary to the ordination by the imposition of hands . But there were by Herods permission , other Iudges instituted to be vnder the King , like the former Colledge , but had no authority of sentence in waighty and criminall causes : and therefore they said to Pilate , It is not lawfull for vs to put any man to death , g as some thinke . But others maintaine the contrary . Betramus taketh a middle course , that the Iewes might examine and condemne , but then were to present the condemned party to the Roman Magistrate for execution : except in the cause of stoning , wherein they tooke more libertie , as in the Acts of the Apostles , by Stephen and Paules example appeareth . After their false sentence pronounced against Christ , they were expelled from the Consistory Gazith , fortie yeeres before the destruction of the Temple : and afterwards , by the commaundement of the Romanes , were all slaine . They being expelled Gazith , held their Consistory at Hamith , another place in Ierusalem ; but , saith R. Abdimi , with the place they lost their power in criminall Iudgements , which might not bee giuen but in Gazith . So do the Rabbines interpret the words , Deut. 17.10 . According to the words which they of that place shew thee , thou shalt doe . They had inferior punishments with the whippe for smaller offences : In which the Law had stinted them at forty stripes , and they abated one of that number for feare of exceeding : as h Paul saith , Hee had fiue times receiued forty stripes saue one . The i whippe was of Calues leather , as Drusius affirmeth . Betramus saith , that they had in each City seuen Iudges in money matters , whereof three were principall , two Leuites , and one of the rest , from whence the number is said to be but three . They had also ten Aediles , Taskers or Iudges of the Market , one of which was of the Priestly Stocke . They had in Ierusalem an vnder-Prouost , or k Captaine of the Temple . In other Cities of their dispersion , they had Synagogues and Magistrates , as at Alexandria , Antiochia , Sardis and other Cities , where they had obtained priuiledges and immunities . That which is spoken of their threefold Consistory , consisting eyther of 3. or 23. or 71. Buxtorfius thus relateth , that that l of 3. was appointed in such habitations , which had vnder the number of 120. House-holders , and that it behooued alwaies two of the three to agree in their sentence . The other of twenty three was in greater Townes or Cities , and dealt in greater matters : the former in money matters , this in criminall , and in the Gates of the City , and was called the lesse Synedrium . The greater was at Ierusalem , where the wisest was chosen to bee President of the Councell , as successour to Moses , Caput Curiae ( so they called him and Nasi ) the wisest of the other 70. was adioyned as his Colleague , called Ab-beth-din , The Father of the Consistory . These two sate alone , somewhat separate from the rest which made a halfe circle , so that these two might see them all . The manifold mutations of their State by the Babylonians , Persians , Macedonians , Egyptians , Sytians , Romans , and ciuil wars amongst themselues , did both then change the face of Gouernement , and haue made it now to vs obscure and vncertaine . §. IIII. Of the Iewish Excommunications . NOW concerning the Iewish Excommunications , Drusius a hath obserued , that the Iewes had three kinds and degrees of Excommunications . Niddui , Herem , Samatha : the first signifieth a Remouing ; the second , Anathema ; the third , the same which the Apostle calleth Maran-atha . b by the first they are made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( of which is an example , Gen. 4.4 . ) excommunicated from the Ecclesiasticall Assemblies . Hee which was thus Excommunicated was called Menudde , and the denouncers Menuddim . There were foure and twenty causes for the which it was inflicted . If any died therein without repentance , they iudged him worthy of stoning , and therfore stoned his coffin : whereof they c giue example in one Eleazer the sonne of Henoch . They might enter the Temple when they were excommunicated ; but that they might enter the Synagogue is vnlikely . Thus they write , d Salomon made two doores in the Temple ; one for mourners and excommunicates , the other for the newly married : At this , if any entred , the Israelites which came on the Sabbaths , and sate betwixt those doores , said ; He whose name dwelleth in this house , glad thee with children , If any entred at the other doore with his vpper lippe couered , they knew that he was a mourner , and said ; He which dwelleth in this house , reioyce and comfort thee : If his lippe were not couered , they knew that hee was Menudde , Excommunicate , and said ; He which dwelleth in this house , put into thy heart to heare the words of thy fellowes , &c. When the Temple was destroyed , they decreed that the Bridegroomes and Mourners should enter the Synagogue , and the men which saw them reioyced with the one , and sate on the ground with the other . If they did not amend , they were excommunicated with a greater curse , or Anathema : And if they persisted obstinate , they did Samatize them . The word Anathema is sometimes taken generally , but heere for a particular kinde . Maran-atha signifieth . The Lord commeth ; and so doth Sem-atha . For by Sem , and more emphatically , Hassem , they vsed to signifie the name , meaning that Tetragrammaton , and ineffable name of God , now commonly pronounced e Iehouah . It may also be compounded of Sama , after the Chaldee forme ; or of Sam and mitha , which signifieth ; There is death . Some Authors ascribe this to the institution of Henoch : which they gather out of Iudg. 14. CHAP. III. Of the Religious places of the Israelites : their Tabernacle , Temples , Synagogues . IN the discouery of their antient Religion , it seemeth fittest to discourse first of Places ; secondly , of Times ; Thirdly , of Rites ; Fourthly , of Persons consecrated to Religion . And first of the first . Neither were the first men , a nor first Hebrews very Religious in this point of dedicating Places to Religion ; as appeareth in Histories both holy and Prophane : And if for some vision , made vnto them in some places , they did for a time hallow the same with Altars and Sacrifices : yet neither were they alway , or only thus esteemed . But Hee , Whose is the Earth , and all that therein is , did by his Law appoint , as it were , a place of his residence amongst these , whom he had chosen for his owne people , And commanded them to erect a Tabernacle in the wildernesse , fitting that their peregrination . Afterward Salomon built him an house in Ierusalem : which therefore is called the holy Citie , and the Citie of the great King . The TABERNACLE ( a moueable Temple that might be taken asunder , and ioyned together againe ) was , by Gods commandement , erected in the wildernesse , in the same manner , and of the same matter , which God had both commanded and shewed to Moses in the Mount ; the matter and forme whereof , with all that thereunto appertained ; the Arke ; the Candlesticke , the Altar , &c. In the booke of Exodus are liuely declared . It was after ( as we reade in the booke of b Ioshua ) with great solemnitie carried miraculously thorow Iordan , by the Leuites deputed to that seruice : And , after their conquest of the Countrey , c placed in Shilo , a Citie of Ephraim . There did Ioshua diuide the Land to her new Conquerors ; there were their solemne Assemblies for State and religion . In the time of Heli they remoued the Arke from the Tabernacle into the Armie . which they had gathered against the Philistims , of whom the Arke was taken . The Tabernacle in the time of Saul , was carried to Nob ; and , in the time of Dauid , to Gibeon , where Salomon offered a thousand burnt offerings . The Philistims forced by Diuine iudgements , sent backe the Arke , receiued by the Bethsamites , curious to their cost ; It was after placed in Kiriath-Iarim , in the house of Aminadab , next of Obed-Edom , and then by Dauid in the place , which hee had fitted for the same in Ierusalem : Whence it was remoued into the Temple , which Salomon had built ; where it was till the time of the deportation : in which time d it was ( saith the Author of the second booke of the Maccabees ) hiddne by Ieremia the Prophet . But that Author is beholden to the Councell of Trent for his credit : the Iewes themselues in that point , not beleeuing him ; e who affirme , that the second Temple came short of the former , by the want of the fire from Heauen , of the Arke , of the Vrim and Thummim , of the succession of Prophets , and the glory of God betweene the Cherubims , The TEMPLE was built on Mount Moriah by Salomon , according to the f patterne , which he had receiued of Dauid : to which worke he had gathered a greater masse of wealth , then easily we shall reade of in the Persian , Greeke , Romane , or any other Christian , Turkish , or Heathen Empire ; g namely , one hundred thousand Talents of Gold ; ten hundred thousand talents of siluer , and afterward three thousand Talents of Gold , and seuen thousand Talents of Siluer : to which was added , by the offerings of the Princes , ten thousand talents of siluer , and more then fiue thousand talents of Gold , besides Iewels , and brasse , and iron , without weight , with Cedars and stones without number . The Gold amounteth after the common computation of the common talent , at sixe thousand crownes , to six hundred forty eight millions of crownes , and vpward : the siluer to about the same summe . But that which by vs is vnderualued ( accounting to the talent but six thousand crownes , as some doe ) Master Brerewood in his learned worke de ponderibus & precijs &c. raiseth to a higher summe ; estimating the talent at foure thousand fiue hundred pound , so that the hundred thousand talents of Gold , which Dauid had prouided for that worke , amount to foure hundred and fifty millions of our pounds : and his million of siluer talents ( each of which is three hundred seuenty fiue pound ) to three hundred seuenty fiue millions : besides thirteene millions and fiue hundred thousand pounds in gold , and two millions sixe hundred twenty fiue thousand pounds in siluer , afterwards by Dauid offered to the same purpose : and by his Princes twenty two millions fiue hundred thousand seuen thousand and fiue hundred pounds in gold ; and three millions seuen hundred and fifty thousand pounds in siluer : * That I speake not all other prouisions of iewels , metals and timber , and the rest . Now all that Cyrus got by the * conquest of an Asia , is valued but at one hundred twenty fiue millions , if wee summe his fiue hundred thousand talents , after the Aegyptian account , which is a great deale more then Alexander found in the Persian Treasury ( so much renowned ) both at Susis and Persopolis , which ( as Strabo hath numbred ) were but thirty two millions , and seuen hundred and fifty thousand pounds . That summe of Dauid , I confesse , had often troubled mee , nor could I euer finde satisfaction in that doubt . But in my opinion , Master Brerewoods coniecture is probable , that the Hebrew word in that place doth not signifie a Talent ; or that the word Talent doth not alway signifie the same summe in Scripture : euen as amongst other Nations it also varied , and sometimes was vsed for a small summe , as hee sheweth out of Homer , Pollux and others . Howsoeuer therefore , I will not so vilifie this Talent here , as to esteeme it with some * but a shekel ; yet I would take it ( as the notation of the word may inferre but for some massie piece of metall . This beautifull frame I should deforme with my description , if ( after a double narration of all the parts , forme , and contents thereof in the History of the Bible ) I should recite the particulars . This Temple , fleeced by some , repaired by others , continued in variety of state , till the sacking and ruine of it , together with the City , by Nebuchodonosor . And after their reture , by the edict of Cyrus , and other the Persian Kings , it was rebuilded ( but farre inferiour in glory ) in the space , as the Iewes say , h vnto Christ , of six and forty yeeres : after others it was longer in hand , by reason of impediments from their cauilling , and malicious neighbours . But this error ( if we vnderstand them of the building of Zorobabel ) proceeded from the Iewish ignorance of the Persian i Chronologie , which knew no other Persian Darius but one , attributing to Cyrus one and thirty yeeres , to Cambyses nine , to the Magi seuen moneths : and in the sixth yeere of Darius which followed ( as they accounted ) was the Temple finished : all which amount to six and forty . They confound Darius Nothus ( to whose times the most and best of our moderne Chronographers , Scaliger , Iunius , Caluisius , Liuely , and others referre this rebuilding of the Temple ) with that former Darius the sonne of Histaspes , and from that second yeere of Darius Nothus , wherein the Edict was made for the Temple , doth k Scaliger beginne the reckoning of Daniels seuenty weekes and a halfe ( as he interpreteth ) accounting from thence to the destruction of this Temple , foure hundred fourescore and thirteene yeeres and a halfe . This second Temple hauing receiued accesse of magnificence in succession of times , was spoyled and polluted vnder Antiochus , who dedicated the same to Iupiter Olympius ; but being freed and dedicated anew by Maccabaeus , it recouered great part of the former beautie ; till , as l Iosephus saith , and his abbreuiator Iosippus , it was pulled downe by Herod , and built anew . Herein both that allegation of the Iewes of six and forty yeeres , is against this assertion of Iosephus , and the History also of m Hegesippus , who reporteth , that he onely compassed the circuit about the Temple with a wall , and beautified the same with costly buildings , erected from the foundatiō the Porches about the Sanctuary , and fortified it with the Castle Antonia : but some account this Hegesippus a counterfeit . Chrysostome n more probably vnderstands those words of the Iewes , Forty and six yeeres was this Temple a building , of the Herodian Temple : and herein o Scaliger , Hospinian , and the great Cardinall Baronius follow him : accounting exclusiuely from the eighteenth yeere of Herods raigne , which Funccius reckoneth An. M. 3947. to the yeere 3992. in which Iohn baptized , and Christ vttered these words : in all which they coniecture that some what was still a doing about the new building thereof , although the principall part thereof , was performed and finished by Herod , in eight yeeres . This they gathered by Iosephus his owne Testimony , that the building continued till the time of Nero , and in another place , where he affirmeth that the East porch , which Luke cals p Salomons Porch , was still remaining of the ancient building ; in the dayes of Nero. For thus hee saith in the last booke of his Antiquities , speaking of the times of Albinus , fourescore and three yeeres after Herod began this worke , as Scaliger reckoneth . Now the building of the Temple was finished . The people therefore seeing eighteene hundred worke-men , which had before been wont to liue by that building , idle , and vnwilling that the money should be laid vp , lest it might become a prey to the Romans : carefull also to prouide for the worke-men : perswaded the q King to re-edefie the East Porch , which closed vp the outside of the Temple , hanging ouer a deepe and narrow valley , borne vp by a wall of foure hundred cubits height , and the length of euery stone was twenty cubits , the thicknes six ; the worke of King Salomon which first built the Temple . But the King , to whom Claudius Caesar had committed the building of the Temple , seeing that it required much time , great expence , &c. refused . Thus it is apparent , that all the Temple was not demolished till the finall destruction thereof vnder Titus . Neither doe the Iewes in the Talmud speake of any third Temple : Nor can the Prophecy of r Haggeus be fulfilled ; That the glory of the second Temple , should exceede the glory of the former ; if Christ ( of whose comming it is interpreted ) had not by his presence , preaching , and miracles , not only supplied the defects ( before mentioned ) but made it surmount the other in effects of Maiesty and glory . And the zeale vnto this Testimony , not the meanest which the Christian veritie ſ vrgeth against the Iewish Incredulitie and Apostasie ( which is necessarily demonstrated and euinced , whilest yet they continue their vaine hopes of a Messias , so many Ages after the desolation of that Temple whereof Aggee prophecied ) hath caused me to vse so many words in this matter . But to satisfie the fancies of great men , their great workes are commonly made greater : For howsoeuer it was very great in it selfe , that Herod should haue , eight yeeres together , many worke-men at worke ( which Iosephus numbreth for some part of the time ten thousand and a thousand Priests ) yet sustaining , no doubt , some intermission after his time , either wholly , or in part , it could not be so great as to haue accomplished it wholly from the foundation , wherein Salomon spent seuen yeeres : and besides , what any of the naturall Israelites performed in this worke , hee imployed an hundred three and fifty thousand and six hundred worke-men of the Strangers , or Forrainers found in the Countrey . And whereas the second Temple was but halfe the height of the former , perhaps it is true , that ( according to Iosephus ) he perfected it to that height of an hundred and twenty Cubits , whereof twenty cubits sanke downe in the settling of the foundations . If any yet will rather thinke this Temple the worke of Herod , then Zorobabel , as a thing which Iosephus by his owne eyes might obserue ; Scaliger doth neuerthelesse salue that prophecy of Aggee . by distinction of the Building , and of the t Continuall Sacrifice : Saying , that if it had beene ten times reedified , yet the continuall Sacrifice continuing , causeth that there is no interruption , and that it should still be called but one Temple . It was builded by Herod of white stones , fiue and twenty cubits long , eight thick , and twelue broad . He that would further reade the particulars , let him haue recourse to Iosephus , in his fifteenth booke of Antiquities . This Temple was burned by Titus , in the sack of the City , the same day that before it had beene fired by the Chaldaeans . Adrian the Emperour u did after destroy the Reliques thereof , that a stone was not left vpon a stone ; and there , in the same place , dedicated another Temple to Iupiter , that former being ouer-whelmed with earth . Iulian gaue leaue to the Iewes to re-edifie the Temple , in despight of Christian Religion , and contributed frankly thereto : but Ammianus Marcell . x , a Heathen Writer , witnesseth ; That fire issued out of the Earth , y and burned both worke and worke-men : when as an Earth-quake ( which had before , saith z Zozomen , killed a great many , in the very attempting of this Worke ) could not deterre them from proceeding in their purpose : And Crosses , miraculously fallen on the garments of many , did both teach them to forsake their Iudaisme , and to become Christians . Chrysostome a mentioneth this , and saith , That vnder Adrian the Iewes sought to recouer their liberty , and lost their Countrey . Vnder Constantine they attempted the like , who therefore cut off their eares , and branded their bodies for Rebels , as the elder of you ( saith hee to his Auditors ) doe know . And in our daies , about twenty yeeres since , Iulian the Emperour was at great expences , appointed Officers , sent for worke-men from all places , thinking to frustrate Christs Prophecie concerning the Temple , and to bring the Iewes to Idolatrie . But so soone as they had attempted this businesse , and bared the foundation , had drawne foorth the Earth , and were now ready to beginne their building ; a fire burst forth from the foundations , and burned many , which caused them to cease . And if you now goe to Ierusalem you may see the foundations naked : hereof we all are witnesses . Neither did this happen vnder Christian Emperours , lest any should impute it to the Christians , but vnder an Ethnick , when Christianitie was persecuted . Thus much in effect , Chrysostome , Gregorie Nazianzen b also testifieth the same , affirming that the Earth ( as it were taking a vomit from the Diuine hand ) spued out the stones , which yet till this day had continued therein , and dispersed them to the great damage of the neighbour-buildings . Other holy places they had , which the Scripture mentioneth as high places , which were high hills , or other open and lofty places , shaded for the most part with Trees : The Prophets enuey against them , and c they were commanded to be destroyed , together with the Groues : some yet were permitted , either by extraordinary command for a time , as to Gedeon d and to Manoah e ; or because of the Tabernacle at Gibeon , or of the Arke at Ierusalem . The not reforming this toleration of high places is reckoned as an eclipse of Iehosaphats and Asas glory ; which Ezekiah and Iosiah quite remoued and polluted . These high and open places it seemeth were consecrated . as fitting to the celestiall bodies ; to which , and to Baal ( who is interpreted the Sunne ) they vsed for the most part on them to Sacrifice . They had also their Houses and Temples for Baal , in Israel and Iuda ; and Dan and Bethel were by Ieroboam dedicated to his Aegyptian Idolatrie : and Gilgal was a place of request in this kinde . Salomon also built Temples or houses for his Idolatrous wiues . And to reckon euery particular in this kind , were a worke endlesse ; in the 2. Reg. 17. & 23. and other places enough is of them recorded . Two other Temples were erected of some reputation : one by Sanballat at Samaria , on Mount Garizin , by licence obtained of Alexander the Great , whose part he followed , rebelling against Darius his true Lord . The occasion was , because Manasses , brother of Iaddi the High Priest had married , contrary to Gods law , Nicaso f daughter of Sanballat , and was forced either to leaue his Priestly function or Heathenish bed . Whereupon Sanballat , hauing obtained licence to build that Temple aforesaid , constituted him the High Priest thereof , many other Priests for the like fault , resorting thither to him . But of these Samaritanes wee shall haue fitter occasion to say more , when wee come to handle their Sects . Ptolemaeus Philometor g granted licence to Onias ( the sonne of the high-Priest Onias , whom Antiochus had slaine , who for the same cause had here shrowded himselfe ) to build a Temple , indueed hereunto by a false interpretation of the Prophecy of Esay at Leontopolis , in the shire , as I may tearme it , or Nomus of Heliopolis : hauing Priests and Leuites ministring therein , and other things answering in some sort to that of Ierusalem . When the Temple of Ierusalem was burnt by Titus , this Temple was shut vp also by Lupus the Deputie , three hundred and thirty yeeres after it had beene builded : and after by his successor Paulinus vtterly despoyled both of the wealth and the Religion . The Citie was called of Onias , Onion . h It had a Tower and an Altar like that of Ierusalem , but in steade of a Candlesticke , a Lampe of gold hanging on a chaine of gold ; enriched by the Kings with large reuenues . Synagogues i the Iewes had many , both in Ierusalem , where are said to haue beene foure hundred and fourescore , and all Cities of Iudea , and among the Gentiles where the Iewes were dispersed . When they first began to be builded , is vncertaine . Cornelius Betramus k thinketh ; That the eight and forty Cities of the Leuites had their fit places for Assemblies , whence Synagogues had beginning . In these Synagogues the Archisynagogi were in place of Leuites and Prophets , sometimes diuers in the same Synagogue , as Sosthenes and Crispus in that of Corinth . which on festiual daies did performe the publique pryers , and read the Law and the Prophets , expounding the same themselues , or authorising others hereunto ; so that they which first were called Prophets , were afterward Scribes and Lawyers , and in the Synagogues Archisynagogi . They had authority also , as it seemeth , of Iurisdiction in punishing offenders . The Cities of the Leuites were as Nurseries of learning , and Vniuersities for the studies of Diuinitie . And in the reformation of Religion by Elias and Elisha , the Schooles of the Prophets were as Colledges , and the sonnes of the Prophets students of Diuinitie , which had a Rector ouer them , as may seeme by 2. King. 6. and other places : where also their gesture in hearing their Lectures appeareth to be sitting ; and therefore their Schooles or Academies were called Sessions . In their Synagogues also they kept both their Ciuill and Ecclesiasticall Courts . The Synagogues of Forreiners * at Ierusalem were also Colledges of Students . l Sigonius coniectureth , That their Babylonian exile ministred occasion to them to helpe themselues with these Houses of Prayer and instruction . The word Synagogue m is taken both for the Assemblies , whether in this place , or out of it , and for the place it selfe ; hauing a Ciuill as well as a Religious vse . And these Synagogues they haue in the place of their dispersion vnto this day . The order they obserued in their Synagogues was this ; They disputed and preached sitting : the * Elders sate in Chaires which were set in order , of which Christ saith , They loue the chiefe seates in Synagogues ; those of meaner sort sate in seates , and the meanest of all on the floore vpon Mats : and not onely one did dispute or interprete , but others in order , not of the Elders alone , but of the inferiour rankes also , if any thing were reuealed to them : which Tradition of theirs , Saint Paul saith , hee applied to the Christian Assemblies of those times . They vsed to pray in their Synagogues standing n , as did also the Primitiue Christians . Besides these Temples and Houses consecrated to God , Ambition , the Ape of deuotion , founded some of other nature . Herod the Great , erected a sumptuous Temple and Citie in the honour of Caesar , which sometime had beene called Stratonis turris , and after Caesarea . The Temple of Caesar was conspicuous to them which sailed farre off in the Sea , and therein were two Statues , one of Rome , the other of Caesar . The sumptuousnesse of Herods ambition in this Citie , Temple , Theater , and Amphitheater , &c. Iosephus amply describeth . o He built another Temple at Panium , the fountaine of Iordan in honour of Caesar ; and lest this should stirre vp the peoples hearts against him to see him thus deuoutely prophane , and prophanely deuout , he remitted to them the third part of the tributes . Hee consecrated Games , after the like Heathenish solemnitie , in honour of Caesar , to be celebrated euery fifth yeere at Caesarea . He built also the Pythian Temple at Rhodes of his owne cost . Hee gaue yeerely reuenue to the Olympyian Games , for maintenance of the Sacrifices and solemnity thereof : Quis in rapacitate auarior ? Quis in largitione effusior ? He robbed his owne to enrich ( or rather vainely to lauish out on ) others . He spared not the Sepulchers of the dead . For the Sepulchre of Dauid had lent before to Hyrcanus three thousand talentts of siluer ; which filled him with hope of the like spoyle ; and entring it with his choise friends , hee found no money but precious clothes ; and whiles he in a couetous curiositie searched further , he lost two of his company , by flame ( as fame went ) breaking out vpon them . Herevpon he left the place , and , in recompence , in the entry of the Sepulchre , built a monument of white Marble . He built also p Sebaste in the Region of Samaria , wherein hee erected a Temple , and dedicated a Court of three furlongs and a halfe of ground before it , to Caesar . Thus Caesar was made a God by him , who would not allow Christ a place among men , but , that hee might kill him , spared not the infants of Bethleem , no not his owne sonne amongst the rest , as this his god ieasted of him , q saying ; That hee had rather bee Herods Swine then his Sonne . For his Iewish deuotion prohibited him to deale with Swine , but not Religion , not Reason , not Nature could protect those Innocents from slaughter . CHAP. IIII. Of the Iewish computation of time , and of their festiuall daies . THE day amongst the Iewes was ( as amongst vs ) Naturall and Artificiall : this from Sunne-rising to Sunne-setting , to which is opposed Night , the time of the Sunnes absence from our Hemisphere : that comprehended both these , called of the Greekes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , containing one whole reuolution of the Sunnes motion to the same point of the Horizon or Meridian , in twenty foure houres . This Naturall a day the Babylonians began at the rising of the Sunne , the Athenians at the setting , the Vmbrians ( as the Astrologians ) at Noone , the Egyptians and Romane Priests at Midnight . The Iewes agreed in their reckoning with the Athenians , as did the Galli in b Caesars time , reporting Pluto to be the author of their Nation ; and some relickes hereof is in our naming of time by a seuen-night , and a fort-night ; although otherwise wee reckon the day betweene two midnights . The most naturall computation of this naturall day , is , to follow that order of Nature , wherein darkenesse had the prioritie of time , c and the euening and the morning were made one day , or the first day : which ( saith d Hospinian ) the Italian and Bohemian Clockes doe yet obserue . The day was not diuided of the first Hebrewes ( before the Babylonian captiuity ) into houres , but was distinguished by Vigiliae , or * Watches , of which they had foure ; the first began at euening , the second at mid-night , the third in the morning , the fourth at noone . Neither is there any Hebrew word signifying an houre , although some interpret the degrees of the Dyall of Ahaz e to be houres : some ( as Tremell . ) halfe houres . Afterwards it was diuided into houres , twelue in the night , and as many in the day : not equall as ours , but longer or shorter , according to so many equall portions of the day or night ; so that with them the first , second , third , fourth , fift , sixt , seuenth , eighth , ninth , tenth , eleuenth , and twelfth houre , was answerable with our houres of seuen , eight , nine , ten , eleuen , twelue , one , two , three , foure , fiue , and sixe , if we consider them in the Equinoctiall ; otherwise they differed from our equall houres more or lesse , according to the vnequall lengthening or shortning of the daies , but so that an easie capacitie may conceiue the proportion . These houres sometimes they reduced into foure , the first containing the first , second and third , or with vs , the seuenth , eighth , and ninth houres : the second ; the fourth , fift , and sixt , or after our reckoning , ten , eleuen , and twelue of the clock , and so forwards . This was the Ecclesiasticall Computation according to the times of Prayers and Sacrifices , imitated still in the Church of Rome in their Canonicall houres . Thus is Marke reconciled to the other Euangelists , f in relating the time of Christs passion , the first calling it the third houre when they crucified him , or led him to be crucified , whereas Iohn saith , That it was g about the sixt houre when Pilate deliuered him . Thus may the parable of the Labourers in the Vine-yard bee vnderstood , Matth. 20. and other places of Scripture . The night also was diuided into foure Watches , each containing three houres accordingly , They had three houres of Prayer , the third , the sixt , the ninth , as both the Iewish and h Euangelicall Writers mention : the first of which they say Abraham instituted , the second Isaac ( it began when it was halfe an houre past the sixt houre , and continued till halfe an houre after the ninth : at this houre the Disciples of the Wisemen tooke their meate , which before this Prayer tasted nothing ) the third began when the former left , and continued till the Euening . And this was obserued both for their publike and priuate Prayers , although it bee not likely that the whole time was that way spent , especially in priuate deuotions ; for then their particular callings had beene frustrate , and cancelled by this exercise of the generall . Seuen daies were a i weeke , whereof the seuenth was called the Sabbath ; others had no particular name , but were called the first day of the weeke , or the first day of ( or after ) the Sabbath , and so of the rest . The Christians called them k Feriae , as the first second or third Feria , for Sunday , Munday , Tuesday : the reason whereof was , the keeping of Easter weeke holy . For that being made in their Calender the first weeke of the yeere , and by Law being wholly feriata , freed from working , and sanctified to holy vses ; therefore the daies also of other weekes receiued that name from this first weeke . Touching which there is a Law of Constantine the great , to keepe both it and the weeke before it also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without working , which for the later was by custome obtained , and by a Canon l enioyed , to spend it wholly in the Church with Psalmes and Hymnes and spirituall Songs . Yea , the antient Christians obserued a continuall * festiuall from Easter to Whitsuntide , in which they neither kneeled nor fasted . Their Moneths , as with vs and the Grecians , tooke their name of the Moone , and with them also their measure , reckoning the order of their daies according to the age of the Moone , and by course they contained , one thirty dayes , the next twenty nine , and therefore were constrained euery second or third yeere to intercale , or adde , as in a Leape-yeere one moneth of two and twenty daies , and in euery fourth yeere , of three and twenty daies . This they called m Veadar , because it followed the twelfth moneth Adar , for the supply of ten daies , one and twenty houres , and two hundred and foure scruples , which the twelue moneths of the Moone came short of the yeere of the Sunne . And this they were forced to doe for the obseruation of the Passouer , and their other feasts . n Before their Babylonian thraledome , foure onely of these moneths were knowne by proper names ; the first called Ethauim , the second Bul , the seuenth , which after was made the first , Abib ; the eighth Zif : but afterwards the rest receiued names , which had beene before distinguished only by order , and the former names also were altred ; that being reckoned the first moneth of the yeere , in which befell the fifteenth day of the Moone , after the Equinoctiall Vernall , and their names follow , Nisan , Iar , Sinan , Thamuz , Ab , Elul , Thischri , Marcheschuan , Cisleu , Tebeth , Schebath , Adar . Thus Hospinian ; but Scaliger and Ar. Montanus in his Daniel , or ninth booke of Iewish Antiquities , say , That the antient yeere had twelue moneths , as appeareth by the Historie of Noah : but those moneths had no proper names , but of their order , the first , second , third moneth , &c. Those names , which after they were knowne by , were Chaldean ; and so Elias in Thesbi . They were all Chaldean or Persian names , not mentioned in any of the Prophets before the captiuitie , and they also name but seuen . But in Thargum Hierosol . they are all expressed in their order . The Iaponites , Chinois , and Indians , haue no names yet for their moneths , but name them by their order and number . The Romanes also named some of their moneths by their order ; others after their Emperours , as Iulius and Augustus , to which Domitian added , Germanicus for September , his owne name for October , Commodus made an Edict , for the naming of August Commodus , September Herculeus , October Inuictus , Nouember Exuperatorius , December Amazonius . The Hebrew yeere before Moses , began o at the new Moone next before the Autumnall Equinoctiall , that being supposed by some to be the time wherein the World was first created , euery Plant and Tree hauing the fruit and seede ripe : and this reckoning of the yeere in ciuill affaires , is obserued of the Iewes vnto this day : and from hence they began their Iubilee and seuenth Sabbatticall yeere , lest otherwise they should haue lost two yeeres profits , not reaping the fruit of the olde yeere , nor sowing in the next . Their Ecclesiasticall or festiuall yeere began at the Spring , as wee haue said afore , by the commandement of GOD , at , and in remembrance of their departure out of Egypt at the same time , Exod. 12. as with vs wee haue an Ecclesiasticall yeere moueable , according to the fall of Easter , differing from the Ciuill beginning at our Lady , as with others at Christmasse , or New-yeeres day . p Scaliger thus obserueth concerning the Iewish yeere . The Iewes ( saith he vse a double reckoning of their yeere ; one after the course of the Moone , the other after the Tekupha's , or course of the Sunne . Tekupha * anciently was that moment , in which the passed yeere ended , and the following began . But the later Iewes diuided the yeere of the Sunne into foure equall parts , each whereof consisted of ninety one dayes , seuen houres and a halfe . And they diuided the said yeere into twelue equall parts , each containing daies thirty , houres ten , and thirty minutes . They began at the fifteenth of Aprill , moued by the authority of R. Samuel , an antient Criticke , who ascribed the first Tekupha to that moneth which before they began in Autumne : the reason was , because at that time Moses led the Israelites out of Aegypt . The moderne Iewes are so superstitious in the obseruation of their Tekupha's , that they esteeme it danger of life to alter their reckoning of them . They also attribute to each of them his proper Element , as to the Tekupha Tamuz ( the Summer Solstice ) the Fire ; and he which should drinke or eate in the moment of that Tekupha , they thinke should bee taken with a burning feuer . Tekupha Nisan , is on the fifteenth of Aprill , Tekupha Tamuz , on the fifteenth of Iuly , Tekupha Tisri , on the foureteenth of October , Tekupha Tebeth , on the fourteenth of Ianuarie . In times past they obserued superstitiously the beginnings of euery moneth , thinking , that then the Sun entred into that Signe which was attributed to that moneth . Now they onely obserue the foure Tropicall Signes . Such is their folly , as though now the entrance of Aries were not more then fiue and thirty dayes before the Tekupha of Moses . But their leaden braines know not what Tekupha is , not why , nor when it was instituted . So much Scaliger . If the new Moone happened afternoone , then the moneth and their New-Moone-Feast began the next day , and the yeere likewise , which began at the New-Moone . They were so scrupulous concerning the Moone , that Clemens Alexand. out of another Author obiects the worship thereof vnto them . They thinke ( saith * he ) that they alone know GOD , not knowing that they worship Angels and Arch-angels , and the Moneth , and the Moone ; and if the Moone appeare not , they keepe not that Sabbath , which they call The first , nor the New-Moone , nor the Vnleauened , nor the Feast , nor the great Day . This fabulous q Author cited by Clemens vnderstood not himselfe , saith Scaliger ; for they still obserue the appearance or first sight of the Moone , not to ordaine the solemnitie thereby ( which was done by a certaine rule ) but to sanctifie it : and therefore as soone as they saw the New-Moone , they say Good lucke ( or a good signe ) be it to vs and to all Israel . The same also do the Muhamedans obserue . By the first Sabbath he meaneth the New-yeeres day , called a Sabbath , because it was holy-day : by the Feast , Pentecost ; by the great-Day , that of Tabernacles . Although in regard of vse , some daies were more holy then other , yet had euery day appointed r sacrifices morning and euening . Their Feasts were either weekely , of which was the Sabbath ; or monethly , euery New-Moone ; or yeerely , of which were the Easter or Passeouer , Pentecost , or Whitsuntide , the Feast of Tabernacles . These were chiefe , to which were added the Feast of Trumpets of Expiation , and of the Great * Congregation . To these we may reckon the seuenth yeeres Sabbath , and the yeere of Iubilee . These Feasts GOD had prescribed to them , commanding , that in those three principall Feasts , euery male ( as the Iewes interpreted it , that were cleane and sound , and from twenty yeeres of their age to fiftie ) should appeare there where the Tabernacle or Temple was , with their offerings , as one great Parish , Deut. 16. hereby to retaine an vnitie in diuine worship ; and a greater solemnitie ; with increase of ioy and charitie ; being better confirmed in that Truth , which they here saw to be the same which at home they had learned , and also better strengthened against the errors of the Heathen and Idolatrous feasts of Diuels . To these were after added vpon occasions , by the Church of the Iewes , their foure Feasts , in memory of their calamities receiued from the Chaldeans , their Feast of Lots , of Dedication , and others , as shall follow in their order , They began to celebrate their Feasts at Euen : so Moses is commanded , ſ From Euen to Euen shall yee celebrate your Sabbath ; imitated in the Christian Euen-songs , on holy Euens ; yet the Christian Sabbath is by some supposed to begin in the morning , because Christ did rise at that time . As for the causes of Feasts , many they are and great : That the time it selfe should in the reuolution thereof , be a place of Argument to our dulnesse ; This is the * day which the Lord hath made , let vs reioyce and be glad in it . And what else is a festiuall day , but a witnesse of times , light of truth , life of memory , mistresse of life ? A token of publike thankfulnesse for greatest benefits passed , a spurre to the imitation of our Noble Ancestrie , the Christian Worthies ; a visible word to the Ethnicke and ignorant , which thus , by what we doe , may learne what we beleeue ; a visible heauen to the spirituall man , that in festiuall ioyes doth , as it were , open the vayle ; and here fides is turned into a vides , whiles in the best exercises of Grace , he tasteth the first fruits of Glory , and with his Te Deums , and Halleluiahs , begins that blessed Song of the Lamb ; whiles time it selfe puts on her festiuall attire , and acting the passed , admonish the present ages , teacheth by example , quickneth our Faith , strengthneth hope , inciteth charitie , and in this glimpse and dawning , is the day-starre to that Sunne of Eternitie , when time shall be no longer , but the Feast shall last for euerlasting . These the true causes of festiuall Times . CHAP. V. Of the Festiuall dayes instituted by God in the Law. AS they were enioyned to offer a Lambe in the morning , and another in the Euening euery day , with other Prayers , Prayses , and Rites : so had the SABBATH a double honour in that kinde , and was wholly sequestred and sanctified to religious duties . Which howsoeuer it was ceremoniall , in regard of that seuenth day designed , of the Rites therein prescribed , of that rigid and strait obseruation exacted of the particular workes prohibited , and of the deadly penaltie annexed ; yet are we to thinke , that the Eternall Lord , who hath all times in his hand , had , before this , selected some time proper to his seruice , which in the abrogation of Ceremonies a Legall , is in Morall and Christian duety to be obserued to the end of the World : euen as from the beginning of the World he had sanctified the seuenth day to himselfe , and in the Morall Law ( giuen not by Moses to the Iewes , but by GOD himselfe , as to all creotures ) is the remembrance of that sanctification vrged . Friuolous are their reasons , who would renue the Iewish Sabbath amongst Christians , tying and tyring vs in a more then Iewish seruitude , to obserue both the last and first dayes of the weeke , as some haue preached , and of the Aethiopian Churches is practised . Neither can I subscribe to those , who are so farre from paying two , that they acknowledge not the debt of one vpon diuine right , but onely in Ecclesiasticall courtesie , and in regard of the Churches meere constitution ; and haue thereupon obtruded on many other dayes as Religious respects or more , then on this ( which yet the Apostles entituled in name and practice , The Lords day ) with the same spirit whereby they haue equalled traditions to the holy Scriptures . Thus Cardinal b Tolet alowes on the Lords day iourneying , hunting , working , buying , selling , Fayres , Fencing , and other priuate and publike workes by him mentioned : and saith , a man is tyed to sanctifie the Sabbath , but not to sanctifie it well ; ( a new kinde of distinction ) the one is in hearing Masse , and ceasing from seruile workes ; the well-doing it , in spirituall contemplations , &c. Another c Cardinall is as fast as he is loose , affirming , That other holy daies also binde the Conscience , euen in cases voide of contempt and scandall , as being truely more holy then other daies , and a part of diuine worship , and not onely in respect of order and politie . But to returne to our Iewish Sabbath . Plutarch thought , that the Sabbath was deriued of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth to keepe Reuell-rout , as was vsed in their Bacchanals of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is interpreted Bacchus , or the sonne of Bacchus , as Coelius Rhodiginus d sheweth out of Amphithaeus and Mnaseas ; who is therefore of opinion , That Plutarch thought the Iewes on their Sabbaths worshipped Bacchus , because they did vse on that day to drinke somewhat more largely ( a Sabbatizing too much , by too many Christians imitated , which celebrate the same rather as a day of Bacchus , then the Lords day . e ) Bacchus his Priests were called Sabbi , f of this their reuelling and misse-rule . Such wide coniectures we finde in others , whereas the Hebrewes call it Sabbath , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth To rest , because of their vacation to Diuine Offices , and not for idlenesse or worse imployments . And for this cause all the festiuall solemnities in the Scripture g are stiled with this generall title and appellation , as times of rest from their wonted bodily seruices . Likewise their seuenth yeere was Sabbathicall h , because of the rest from the labors of Tyllage . In those feasts also , which consisted of many daies solemnitie , the first and last were Sabbaths , i in regard of the strictnesse of those daies rest . Luke k hath an obscure place , which hath much troubled Interpreters with the difficulty thereof , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , our English reades it ; The second Sabbath after the first . * Isidore saith , it was so called of the Pascha , and Azyma comming together . Chrysostome thinkes ( as Sigonius cytes him ) it was when the l New-Moone fell on the Sabbath , and made a double Festiuall . Sigonius , when they kept their Passeouer in the second Moneth . * Stella takes it for Manipulus frugum , alledging Iosephus his Author . m Ambrose , for the Sabbath next after the first day of the Easter Solemnitie . n Hospinian , for the Octaues or last day of the same : * Maldonatus , for the Feast day of Pentecost , which was the second of the chiefe Feasts : But Ioseph Scaliger o saith , That the second day of the Feast was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( being the sixteenth day of the Moneth , called Manipulus frugum ) and the Sabbaths which fell betwixt that and Pentecost , receiued their denomination in order from the same ; Secundo-primum , Secundo-secundum , &c. And hence doth Luke call that first Sabbath which fell after that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or second day of the Feast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of this we shall haue occasion to say more when we come to the Samaritans . p The name Sabbath is also taken for the p whole weeke . q But I list not to stand on the diuers significations of the Word . r Iosephus and Plinie tell of a Riuer in Syria , in the kingdome of Agrippa , called Sabbaticus , which on other daies ran full and swift , on the Sabbath rested from his course . Petrus Galatinus ſ alledgeth the ceasing of the Sabbaticall streame , for an argument of the abrogation of the Iewish Sabbath . The Iewes were superstitiously strict in the obseruation of their Sabbath : Ptolomey without resistance captiuating their Citie , and themselues by this aduantage , as did Pompey afterwards . And in the dayes of Matathias , father of Iudas Maccabeus ; a thousand were murthered without resistance , till that by him they were better aduised : Which appeared by the Pharises , that cauelled at the plucking and rubbing of a few eares of Corne , by the hungrie Disciples , and at their Master for healing on that day , though by his Word : which their superstition , the Iew that fell into a Priuie at Maidenbourg . An. 1270. on his Sabbath , and another at Tewksburie , 1220. ( and were the one by the Bishop of the place , the other by the Earle of Glocester constrained to abide the Christian Sabbath , whence on their owne they would not be freed ) testified to the world by a stinking penance , and the later leauing also his stinking superstitious soule behinde to seale his deuotion . They added of their owne , fasting that day till noone , their Sabbath daies iourney , which was ( saith Saint Ierome ) t by the institution of Barachibas , Simeon and Hellis , ( Rabbines ) not aboue two thousand paces , * or two miles . Thus did this holy ordinance which GOD had instituted for the refreshing of their bodies , the instruction of their Soules , and as a type of eternall happines , vanish into a smoky superstition amongst them . The Sacrifices and accustomed rites of the Sabbath are mentioned , Num. 28 & . Leu. 23. & 24. Where we may reade , that the daily burnt-offering , and meate-offering , and drinke-offering , were doubled on the Sabbath , and the Shew-bread renued , &c. The sanctification of daies and times being a u token of that thankefulnesse , and a part of that publike honor which we owe vnto GOD , he did not onely enioyne , by way of perpetuall homage the sanctification of one day in seuen , which GODS immutable Law doth exact for euer , but did require also some other part of time , with as strict exaction , but for lesse continuance ; besides , accepting that which being left arbitrarie to the Church , was by it consecrated voluntarily vnto like religious vses . Of the first of these ( the Sabbath ) we haue spoken : of the Mosaicall Feasts , the New-Moones are next to be considered . The institution hereof we reade , Numb . 28. and the solemne Sacrifice therein appointed ; so to glorifie GOD the Author of Time and Light , which the darkened conceites of the Heathens ascribed to the Planets and bodies Coelestiall , calling the Moneths by their names . Besides their Sacrifices , they banquetted on this day , as appeareth by x Dauid and Saul , where the day after was festiuall also , eyther so to spend the surplusage of the former daies sumptuous Sacrifice , or for a further pretext of Religion and Zeale , as Martyr y hath noted : Sigonias z maketh these New-Moone daies to bee profestos , that is , such wherein they might labor , the Sacrificing times excepted : but those couetous penny-fathers seeme of another minde . a When ( say they ) will the New-moone be gone , that we may sell Corne , and the Sabbath , that we may sell Wheate ? And Esay 1. the Sabbaths and New-moones are reckoned together . Their PASSEOVER called of them Pasach , so called of the Angels passing ouer the Israelites in the common destruction of the Aegyptian first-borne . For Pasach , the Grecians ( as some note ) vse Pascha , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to suffer , fitly in regard of the body of that shadow Christ himselfe , who b was our Paschal Lambe , in his suffering sacrificed for vs . The institution of this Feast is set downe , Exod. 12. as Hospinian hath noted in the yeere after the creation of the world 2447. c after the stoud . 791. after the promise made to Abram 430. It was celebrated from the fifteenth to the one and twenty day of the moneth Abib or Nisan , those two daies being more specially sanctified with a holy Conuocation and abstinence from worke , except the dressing of their meate : the other being obserued with vnleauened bread : and the foureteenth day being the Parasceue , or preparation : in the euening of which foureteenth day , as some men hold opinion , after Sun-set in the twy-light ; others in the fourth houre , or fourth part of the day , as containing three houres space , before the going downe of the d Sun , the Paschal Lambe was slaine : about which time ( the ninth houre ) Christ the true Pascha yeelded vp the ghost , e hauing eaten the Passeouer on the night before , which was the true time , and was then altred by the Iewes : which corruption continued to the destruction of their Temple , Christ suffered ( saith Scaliger ) on the third of Aprill , the fourth yeere compleate after his Baptisme . From which ninth houre the Iewes began their Vespera or Euening ; and therefore it was inioyned them inter duas Vesperas f , to kill the Passeouer . In these Vespers , as also in the Eeuen of euery Feast and Sabbath , after the euening Sacrifice they which do any worke , saith the Iewish Canon , shall neuer see good signe of a blessing : which was the cause that they hastened so much the death of the theeues which were crucified with Christ . This Lambe or Kidde was chosen a male of a yeere old , the tenth day of the Moone , which they kept till the foureteenth day tyed ( after their traditions ) to the foote of some bench or fourme , so to minister occasion to their children , of questioning about it , to themselues of Preparation and Meditation , and to espie in this meane while , if any default were in the Lambe . It was first a priuate Sacrifice , to be performed in euery house , after in that place onely , where the Tabernacle or Temple was ; they were dispersed by companies , according to Iosephus , not fewer then tenne , sometime twentie in a companie ; with Christ there were thirteene , and of these sacrifices and companies in time of Cestius , were numbred two hundred fiftie six thousand and fiue hundred , so that reckoning the least number , there were ten times so many , besides those that by diseases or other manifold lets were not partakers thereof : and in regard of this Feast being assembled thither through GODS iust iudgement , their whole huge multitudes were couped or caged together in the wals of this Citie to destruction , vnder Titus . The bloud of the Lambe they were to receiue in a vessell , and to sprinkle the same with a bunch of Hysope on the doore posts , and to eate it in the night , which was the beginning of the fifteenth day , roast with fire , with sowre hearbes and vnleauened bread ; both the head , feete , and purtenance ; girded , shod , with staues in their hands , in haste , standing , burning whatsoeuer was left of the same . After the eating the Sacramentall Lambe standing , they had other prouision which they eate sitting , g or after their manner of lying at Table , in remembrance of their libertie , as appeareth by Iohns leaning on his brest , and Iudas his sop at Christs supper . In the Law it was commanded that they should eate the Passeouer standing ; which they onely practised in the first celebration in Aegypt . For so the Iewes set forth the difference of the Paschall night from other nights , in their twice washing , which on other nights they do but once : in their vnleauened : in their Endiue or sowre hearbes : And whereas on other nights , they sit or lie , now they lie onely , in token of their securitie . The washing was therfore necessarie , lest they should defile the beds whereon they lay with their dusty feete . In which respect the h Gentiles also vsed to wash their feete : the Iewes their whole bodie . And the Pharise maruelled at Christ , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he was not thus baptized or washed before he sate downe . Some contented themselues onely with washing of the feete ; the want of which Office Christ obiected to another of his Pharisaicall hostes . But in the Paschall rite a double washing was requisite , because of their double Supper ; which in the flourishing state of the Iewes , was also vsed in other their chiefe solemnities of the Pentecost and Tabernacles . In the former they eate their Sacrifices , in the later certaine Prayses were sung , and it was called the supper dimissorie . But this second Paschall Supper differed from that in other solemnities , wherein they vsed iunkets , which in this were forbidden ; and instead therof they had Endine and wilde Lettice , mingled with Vinegar , and other things , which now they make as thick as mustard . The Housholder first dipt his vnleauened soppe therein and eate it , and then tooke from vnder the carpet or cloth another , which he brake into as many pieces as he had Communicants in his company , euery piece being as big as an Oliue , which was giuen to each of them in order . When he eate that sop , first he said , Blessed be thou , Lord our God , King of the world , which hast sanctified vs with thy Commandements , and hast giuen vs the precept of vnleauened bread . And when he had eaten , he said ( as he distributed to the rest ) This is the bread of affliction , which our fore-fathers ate in the land of Aegypt . Euery one which is hungry , come and eate : euery one which hath neede , come and obserue the Passeouer . After the destruction of Ierusalem , they added these words ; Now we are here seruants , but hereafter wee shall be in the land of Israel : now we are here seruants , hereafter in the land of Israel free . After this , he tasted of the Cuppe , and deliuered to the next , and he to the third , and so on through the company . This was called the Cup of thankesgiuing , or of singing the Hymne , which he deliuered with these words ; Blessed art thou O Lord our GOD King of the world , Creator of the fruite of the Vine . Then did they sing a Hymne and depart ; for the Canon forbad them to eate or drinke any thing after the Hymne . These were the Paschall rites in the time of CHRIST , who also vsed that reiterated both washing ( saith Scaliger ) and Supper , and also the Hymne . They were in the Eeuen of the foureteenth day to purge their houses of leauen , and that throughout the Land , where the Lambe might not be eaten . All the Israelites were inioyned this dutie : And they which by occasion of iourneying or vncleanenesse , could not now celebrate the Passeouer , were to obserue it the next moneth , Numb . 9. The day after , or second day of this Paschall Feast , they were to bring to the Priest a Gomer of the first-fruits of their Corne , and a Lambe , with other duties for a burnt offering to the LORD : before which time they might not eate of the new yeeres fruites , which at that time in those Countries beganne to ripen , and so to acknowledge GOD the giuer thereof . i Philo saith , That each priuate man , which otherwise brought in his Sacrifice to the Priest , Sacrificed or slew this Sacrifice with his owne handes : And else where k hee affirmeth the same . Eleazarus , l or as other say , the Synedrium , ordayned three hundred and fiftie yeeres before the birth of Christ , that the Passe-ouer should not bee solemnized on the second , fourth , or sixt day of the Weeke : And therefore when it fell on the sixt day , which wee call Fridaie , it was deferred to the seuenth , at the time of Christs Passion , & he with his Disciples ate it the night before , according to the Law of God. This Eleazarus ordained , that the feast of Lots should not be celebrated on the second , fourth , or seuenth : or Pentecost on the third , fift , or seuenth ; Or that of the Tabernacles , on the first , fourth , and sixt : Or the Fast of Expiation , on the first , third , or sixt : Or their New-yeeres day , on the first , fourth , and sixt , which decree is extant in the booke of Gamaliel Pauls Master , which they did superstitiously , to auoide two Sabbaths , ( in so strict a rest ) together , and carrying boughes on the Sabbath , if that Feast fell thereon , and on other such reasonlesse reasons . After this sixteenth day of the moneth , or second day of the vnleauened bread , in which first of all , sickle was thrust into the Haruest , to offer the first fruits thereof vnto GOD , were numbred seuen intire Weekes , and the next day , which was the fiftieth ( accounting inclusiuely ) was celebrated the feast of PENTECOST , receiuing his name of that reckoning of fiftie : And Schefuoth , that is , of Weekes , because of this reckoning of seuen weekes , it is called also the Feast of the Haruest of the first fruites : the m rites thereof are prescribed , Leuit. 23. The institution was in respect of the Law then giuen on Mount Sinai , and a type of that Euangelicall Law , which Christ , hauing ascended vp on high , did write not in Tables of stone , but in fleshly Tables of the heart , when ( at the same time ) hee gaue the holy Ghost to his Disciples , as a remembrance also of the Author of their Haruest-fruits , and of their possession of that land where they had seede-time and haruest , which in the wildernesse they wanted . As the seuenth day in the weeke , so the seuenth moneth in the yeere , was in a great part festiuall : fittest for that purpose , as the fruits of the Earth being now inned . The first day of this moneth was , besides the ordinarie Kalends or Festiuall New-Moone n , the Feast of Trumpets , in respect of that rite then obserued of sounding Trumpets , being their New-yeeres day , after the ciuill account : the institution is read , Leuit. 23. and Num. 29. Whether , as some of the Rabbines will haue it , for Isaaks deliuerance , that in remembrance of that Ramme , these Rams-horne Trumpets should be sounded , or in regard of the wars , or in respect of that spirituall war-fare which continueth our whoie life , or that this was so festiual a moneth , or the beginning of their yeere for ciuill accounts , and for the Sabbaticall and Iubilee yeeres , or for some other cause , let the wiser Reader iudge . On tht tenth day of this moneth was the Feast or Fast of Reconciliation or Expiation , a day of publike penance , fasting and afflicting themselues , described in Leuit. 16. throughout the Chapter , and Chap. 23. wherein is liuely in that type shewed the Office of Iesus Christ , the eternall high-Priest , who hath alone wrought our atonement , entred into the Holy place of Heauen , and laid our sins on the Scape-Goate , bearing them , and satisfying for them in his owne person on the Crosse , and by the sprinckling of his blood sanctified vs for euer to God his Father . Paul , Heb. 9. doth vnfold the misterie of this dayes rites , wherein onely , the high Priest alone might enter into the holy-place , and himselfe alone performe the other Offices of Expiation . The Iewes thought , that this fasting and afflicting themselues , was in respect of their Idolatrie with the golden Calfe , and therefore it seemed , that in Theodorets time they did not afflict themselues , but sported rather in obscure and prophane manner . The Sacrifices are set downe , Num. 29.8 , 9 , 10 , 11. The next Feast was that of Tabernacles ; in remembrance that howsoeuer they now dwell in strong Cities , goodly houses , &c. yet their fathers liued in Tents in the wildernesse , where GOD by a cloude in the day time , and fire in the night protected that people . It is expressed Leu. 23. Num. 29. Deut. 16. It was obserued from the fifteenth to the one and twentieth , the first and last of them being ( as at the Passeouer ) more solemnely festiuall , with abstinence from labor , and a generall Conuocation . They were the first day to take boughes and branches of Trees , and to make therewith Booths , and to dwell in booths seuen daies . This was neglected from the time of Iosuah , till the dayes of Nehemiah , o when he and Ezra solemnized this feast seuen dayes with booths on their house-tops , and in their Courts and streetes , with Lectures euery day out of the Law , and a solemne assembly on the eight day . The Hebrews report that they made them bundles of that matter , which they carried , euery day of the seuen , vp and downe in the morning before they might eate , whereupon it was called the Feast of Palmes or Willowes . The seuenth day , saith Paulus Fagius , p they compassed the Altar with these boughes seuen times , in remembrance of the fall of Iericho . Andrew Osiander affirmeth q that they vsed this carrying about boughes euery day , especially the seuenth , in which they obserued a kinde of Procession or Letanie , singing , Ana Iehoua Hosanna ana Iehoua hatz elicha-na : first reckoning vp a great number of the names of God , then of his attributes : thirdly , of the things which they wish to be saued , then of themselues and other things , interlacing euery particular of these with singing Hosanna , like their Ora pro nobis in the Popish Letanie . Then they altar it in another forme , Pray redeeme the Vine of thy planting , Hosanna , &c. then in another , As thou sauedst the strong in Aegypt , when thou went'st out for their deliuerance , so Hosanna , &c. Then in a longer forme of prayers , with this foote of the song Hosanna : and lastly all rings Hosanna , Hosanna : and hereupon the later Iewes called this feast Hosanna , as also those bundles of boughes : and although that the later Iewes haue now added much , the Iewes of Italie differing from them of Germanie , yet in Christs time the acclamations of Hosanna , when he came riding on an Asse into Ierusalem , testifie some such obseruation then amongst them . The Sacrifices of euery day are designed Num. 29. The first day , thirteene bullocks , the second , twelue , and euery day one lesse to the seuenth : in all seuentie ( as the Rabbines interpret it ) according to the number of the seuentie languages of the Nations , which shall be subdued to the Messias ; and ninetie eight Lambs , in respect of so many curses in the Law , against the transgressing Israelites . The eight day was the Feast which they called , Haaziph and Azareth , that is , Collection , called also the great day of the feast , in the two and twentieth day of this moneth Tisri . In this they were to contribute to the continuall Sacrifices , and publike thanksgiuing was made for the stuites of the Earth , and the first fruites of the latet fruites were offered . Ieroboam r in an irreligious policie remoued the feast of Tabernacles from the seuenth moneth to the eight , from Tisri to Marchesuan . The seuenth yeere , was appointed a Sabbaticall yeere , wherein they were neither to sowe nor to reape , but to leaue that which should voluntarily grow in their fields and yards to the poore ; and secondly , should not exact debt of their brethren of the same Nation , but remit it , Deu. 15. Exod. 23. Leuit. 25. and the obseruation hereof is expressed in the time of Nehemiah . After seuen times seuen yeeres which make fortie nine , they were to reckon Iobel or yeere of Iubilee , Leu. 25. beginning on the day of Reconciliation : Wherein seruants were freed , debts remitted , possessions , that had beene alienated , returned , the law allowing no further sales , proclaimed with sound of a Trumpet of a Rammes-horne , and therefore called Iobel , which signifieth a Ramme , or Rammes-horne . Touching this yeere of Iubilee is much controuersie . The ancient Authors account it the fiftieth yeere . Scaliger ſ refuseth their authoritie herein . Many moderne writers hold the same opinion , as t Hospinian , u Melanchton , Fabritius x Paduanus , &c. y Caluisius hath at large disputed this question against Crentzhemius and Bucholcerus , by diuers arguments prouing that the Iubilee was but fortie nine yeeres complete , and that the fiftieth yeere was the first onwards of another Iubilee or Sabbath of yeeres : Yet is this space reckoned by fiftie , as Ouid calls the Olympiad , quinquennis Olympias : Aristophanes , z and Ausonius , a affirming the like : and yet the Olympiad is but foure yeeres complete , and reckoned from the fift to the fift exclusiuely . Otherwise they should haue had two Sabbatticall yeeres together , namely , the fortie ninth being the seuenth yeere , and the next which was the fiftieth yeere . As for the later Writers , they might be deceiued by following the streame , and beguiled by the Popish Iubilee , which Boniface the eight , before called Benedictus ( and yet neither was good sayer nor doer ) instituted Anno. 1300. to be obserued euery hundreth yeere : and Clement the sixt abridged to the fiftieth ; as Auentinus , Trithemius , Crantzius , and others haue written . Whether they were Heathenish in imitating the Ludi seculares , or Iewish , in following the legall Iubilee : Certaine it is , Rome thereby becomes a rich Mart , where the b Marchants of the Earth resort from all places of the Earth to buy Heauen : and Babylon c the great Citie is cloathed in fine linnen and purple and scarlet , and gilded with gold and precious stone and pearles , with the gaines of her Wares , giuing in exchange d the soules of men , washed from their sinnes ; A thing more precious to Christ then his most precious blood . But his pretended Vicars haue learned to effect it ( the filling of their purse ) with greater ease : deuout Pilgrims from all parts visiting Saint Peters staires , whence they goe truely Saint Peters heires ( e Siluer and gold haue I none ) and yet finde their Pardons too cheape to be good . But to returne to our Pilgrimage , and to obserue the obseruation of the Iewish Iubilee ; This feast was partly ciuill in regard of the poore , of the inheritances , of the Israelitish Families , specially that of the Messias , and of the computation of times , as amongst the Greekes by Olympiads , and amongst the Romanes by Lustra and indictions : partly also it was mysticall in regard of the Gospell of Christ , preaching libertie and peace to the Conscience , the acceptable yeere of the LORD . And thus much of those Feasts which GOD himselfe instituted to this Nation ; which how the Iewes of later times haue corrupted , and doe now superstitiously obserue , instituting others also of their owne deuisings , shall bee handled in due place . Wee are next to speake of those Feasts , which vpon occasions they imposed vpon themselues before the comming of CHRIST : to which wee will adde a briefe Kalender of all their Fasts and Feasts . CHAP. VI. Of the Feasts and Fasts , which the Iewes instituted to themselues : with a Kalender of their Feasts and Fasts through the yeere , as they are now obserued . THE Prophet Zacharie , in his seuenth and eighth Chapters mentioneth certaine fasting daies , which the Iewes by Ecclesiasticall Iniunction obserued . One in the tenth day of the tenth moneth , because , on that day Ierusalem began to bee besieged , 2. Reg. 24. A second Fast was obserued on the ninth day of the fourth moneth , in remembrance that then the Chaldeans entred the Citie , A third Fast they held on the ninth day of the fift moneth , in respect of the Citie and Temple burned on that day . First , by Nabuchodonosor ; Secondly , by Titus on the same day : Which the Iewes doe yet obserue with strict penance , going bare-foote , and sitting on the ground , reading some sad Historie of the Bible , and the Lamentations of Ieremie three times ouer . Their fourth Fast they celebrated on the third day of the seuenth moneth , in remembrance of Godoliah slaine by Ismael , Iere. 41.42.2 . Reg. vlt. To these are reckoned the Fast of Easter , in the thirteenth day of Adar , their twelfth Moneth ; and on the seuenteenth day of the fourth moneth , in the remembrance of the Tables of the Law broken by Moses : the institution whereof seemeth to be late , seeing the Scripture doth not mention it . In this moneth the Aegyptians kept the Feast or Fast of their Osiris , lamenting for him , which seemeth to be the same that is mentioned , Ezech. 8. Where women are said to mourne for Tamuz , whom Plutarch calleth Amuz , and from thence deriueth Iupiters title of Ammon . Of him was this fourth moneth called Tamuz . On the a foureteenth and fifteenth daies of Adar , they kept the feast of Phurim , or Lots , instituted in remembrance of that deliuerance from Haman ; by the authoritie of Ioachim the high-Priest , as Functius relateth out of Philo , An. M. 3463. Antonius Margarita , a christened Iewe , reporteth that on these daies the Iewes reade the Historie of Ester , and so often as Haman is mentioned , they smite on their seates with their fists and hammers , otherwise spending the time of this feast in Bachanall riots and excesse . They also had the feast of Wood-carrying , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , mentioned by b Iosephus , in which the custome was for euery one to carry Wood to the Temple to maintaine the fire of the Altar . The Feast of Dedication , otherwise called the feast of Lights , and the institution thereof is largely described , 2. Maccab. 4. in remembrance of the institution of Diuine worship and Sacrifice in the Temple , which had beene by Antiochus polluted , and sacred to Iupiter Olympius , all the seruices appointed by the Law being abolished . By Iudas Maccabeus , the Temple and Altar , and other holy instruments , were dedicated the same day three yeeres , after their first pollution , called therefore the feast of Lights , as I thinke , saith c Iosephus , because so vnexpected a light shon forth vnto them . But Franciscus Iunius , in his Annotations vpon the Syrian translation of the tenth of Iohn , where this Feast is mentioned , alleageth out of the Tallmud , another cause as followeth . When on the fiue and twentith day of Cisleu they entred into the Temple , they found not pure oyle , except in one little vessell , which contained sufficient for the Lamps but one day , of which Oyle they lighted the Lamps in order , which lasted eight daies , till they pressed out of the Oliues cleane Oyle . And therefore the wise-men of that time decreed , that yeerely those eight daies , beginning at the fiue and twentith of Cisleu , should be daies of ioy , and that euery one in the doores of their houses euery euening , during those eigh daies , should light Lamps , for declaration of that miracle , wherein they must not fast nor lament . Likewise 1. Mac. 13. is ordained festiuall the three and twentieth day of Iar , for the expiation of the Tower of Ierusalem , by Simon Mac. On the last day of the feast of Tabernacles , they finish the reading of the Law with much ioy and solemnitie , calling it the feast of the ioy of the Law. The next Sabbath begins their Reading of the first Parasch or Section , which was also read that day they made an end of the last , lest they should seeme weary of it , and glad it were ended . These Paraschs or Sections of the Law ( as our Lessons in our Seruice ) were ancient , as appeareth Act. 15.21 . in number fifty foure , for twice they put together two short ones . When Antiochus burned and prohibited the Law , they reade in stead of Moses , the Prophets : and after Antiochus his death they continued both , as the first and second Lesson with vs . That of the Prophets they called haphtara , that is , a dismissing , because after it the people were dismissed , euen as the name Missa , for like cause was giuen to the Christian holies . They reade Moses not onely on the Sabbaths , but also on Mundaies , and Thursedaies ; which by them that would seeme more holy , were fasted also , as Luc. 18. appeares by the bragges of that supercilious Pharise , I fast twice in the weeke . Sigonius reckoneth also the feast of Iephta , in the end of the yeere , which yet is not like to haue continued in succeeding ages : and of the fire that we find mentioned in 2. Mac. 1. and the feast of Iudith , for killing Holofernes : and on the fourteenth day of Adar , for the victorie against Nicanor , Ios. l. 12. Their later feasts I shall mention , and declare their seueral ceremonies , when wee come to speake of their later times , and of the present Iewish superstition . In the meane time I thinke it not amisse to set downe here out of Scaliger , a view or Kalender of their moneths , with the Feasts and Fasts , as they are obserued therein at this day . Tisri plenus . die . 1. Clangor Tubae 3. Ieiunium Godoliae , qui cum Iudaeis occidebatur in Mazpa , Ier. 41.5 . Ieiunium . Moriuntur 20. Israelitae . Rabbi Akiba filius Ioseph conijcitur in vincula vbi moritur . 7. Ieiunium . Decretum contra Patres nostros , vt perirent gladio , fame , ac peste , propter vitulum fabricatum . 10. Iejunium Kippurim . 15. Scenopegia . 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 22. Octaua Scenopegias . 23. Festiuitas Legis . Marches . Cavus . 7. Ieiunium . Excaecarunt ocules Sedekiae , &c. post 29. Intercalatur dies vna in Anno pleno . Casleu plenus . 25. Encoenia . 28. Ieiunium : Ioiakim combussit volumen quod scripserat Baruch dictante Ieremia . 30. Eximitur dies in Anno defectiuo . Tebeth Cavus . 8. Ieiunium , Scripta est lex Graece diebus Ptolemaes Regis , Tenebrae triduo per vniuersum orbem . 9. Ieiunium . Non scripserunt Magistri nostri quare ea dies notata 10. Ieiunium . Obsidetur Ierusalem à Rege Babylonis . Sebat plenus 5. Ieiunium : Moriantur Seniores qui fuerunt aequales Iosuae filij Num. 23. Ieiunium . Congregati sunt omnes Israelitae , contra Beniaminem propter pellicem & idolum Micha . 30. Locus Embolismi . Adar Cavus . 7. Ieiunium . Moritur Moses Magister noster qui in pace quiescit . 9. Ieiunium : Scholae Sammai & schola Hellel inter se contendere coeperunt . 13. Festiuitas decreta : interficitur Nicanor . 14. Mardochaeus Phurim . Nisan plenus 1. Ieiunium . Mortui sunt filij Aaron . 10. Ieiunium . Moritur Mariam . Eligitur agnus Mactandus 14. die . 14. PASCHA . Exterminatio fermenti . 15. Azyma . 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Manipulus frugum , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 21. Solennitas finis Azymorum . 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 26. Ieiunium , Moritur Iosue filius Nun. 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Iiarcavus . 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 10. Ieiunium . Moritur Eli Pont. Max. & ambo filij eius : capitur arca testimonij , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 23. Solennitas . Simon Gazam capit . 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ieinnium : Moritur Samuel Propheta : plangitur ab omni populo . Sivvan plenus , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 23. Ieiunium . Desistunt ferre primogennita & primitias Ierosolyma in diebus Ieroboam filij Nabat . 25. Ieiunium . Occiditur Rabban Simeon filius Gamaliel , Rabbi Ismael , R. Hanania secundus à pontificib . 27. Ieiunium . Combustus est Rabbi Hanina filius Tardion vnà cum libro legis . Tamuz Cavus 17 , Ieiunium . Franguntur Tabulae legis Cessat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . vrbs fissa Epistemon cremat librum legis . Ponit statuam in templo . Ab plenus . 1. Ieiunium . Moritur Aharon Pontifex . 9. Ieiunium . Decretum contra patres nostros ne ingrederentur in terram Iudaeam . Desolatio Templi prioris & posterioris . 18. Ieiunium . Extincta est Lucerna vespertina in diebus Ahaz . Elulcavus . 17. Ieiunium . Moriuntur Exploratores qui diffamaverant terram . 22. Xylophoria , As for the Sabbaths , New-moones , and daies not solemnized with feasting or fasting , I haue passed ouer this Kalender , as impertinent or needelesse . CHAP. VII . Of the ancient Oblations , Gifts , and Sacrifices of the Iewes : of their Tithes , and of their Priests , and Persons Ecclesiasticall , and Religious . §. I. Of their Oblations , Gifts , and Sacrifices . ALthough Moses doth handle this matter of their Rites and Sacrifices , and is herein seconded and interpreted by the succeeding Prophets , so fully , that it may seeme a powring of water into the Sea , to speake needelesly , or by our Discourse , to obscure , rather then illustrate , that which is so largely and plainely there expressed ; yet because of that subiect which we haue in hand , I cannot altogether be silent ( at least of the kindes and heads ) referring the desirous Reader ; for his more perfect satisfaction in particulars , to those clearer propheticall fountaines . Their Rites for time and place we haue already described : The next intended part of this Iewish relation shall be of their Oblations , which were either Gifts or Sacrifices . Their Sacrifices were such oblations , wherein the thing offered was in whole or part consumed in diuine worship , for the most part by fire or shedding of blood . These were of eight a sorts . Burnt-offerings , Meate-offerings , Peace-offerings , Sinne-offerings , Trespasse-offerings , the offerings of the Consecration , Cleansing , and Expiation . b Philo reduceth them to three : Burnt , Peace , and Sin-offerings , according to the three causes of sacrificing ; The worship of God , the obtayning of good things , and freedome from euill . The Burnt-offerings were by fire consumed , the Rites and manners hereof are expressed , Leuiticus 1. the fire was to be perpetuall on the Altar , being that which GOD miraculously sent from heauen to consume Abihu sacrifice ; for neglecting which , and vsing other , his two sonnes Nadab and Ahsbu were stricken by a reuenging fire from GOD. The Meate-offering was made of fine flowre , without hony or leuen , and with oyle and incense on the Altar , or frying pan , or ouen , or caldron , according to the rites prescribed , Leuit , 2. partly sacred to the Lord by fire , the rest to be the Priests . The Peace-offerings are with their proper ceremonies enioyned , Leuit. 3. and 7 ; the fat and kidnies were to be burned on the Altar ( the fat and blood being vniuersally forbidden them for foode ) the brest and right shoulder was the Priests : the rest to the Sacrificer , to be eaten the first , or at furthest on the second day : or else on the third to be burned with fire . The Offering for sinnes of ignorance , for the Priest , Prince , People , or priuate man , is set downe , Leuit. 4 , and 6. The Sinne-offering , in case of contempt , where the sinne is committed against God and man willingly , with the due manner thereof is expressed , Leuit. 6. To these were adioyned Prayers and Prayses , with musicall voyces , and instruments , Cymbals , Viols , Harpes , and Trumpets resounding , For he is good , for his mercy endureth for euer . The sixt kinde of Sacrifices was proper to the Priests at their consecration , recorded , Leuit 6.20 . The seuenth mentioned Sacrifice is of Purification or cleansing , as of a woman after childe-birth , Leu. 12. or of a Leper , 13.14 . or for vncleane issues of men and women , chap. 15. The eight is the sacrifice of Expiation or Reconciliation , on that festiuall or fasting-day before spoken of , Leuit. 16. Hereunto may we adde the lights and the daily offerings of incense , morning and euening , Exod. 30. on a golden Altar , whereunto the Priests only had accesse , with such perfume only as is there prescribed . The Gifts which we haue reckoned a second sort of Oblations that were not as the former in whole , or in part consumed in their offering , but preserued whole and sound , were giuen , either according to the Law , or by Vow , or of free will . The Law prescribed , First fruits and Tithes , and the personall halfe shekell , The first fruits of Man , of beasts , and of the fruits of the Earth , the law exacteth , Exod. 22.23 . and are assigned to the Priests , Num. 5. and 18. which , of men and vncleane beasts , were to be redeemed , of others to be sacrificed . §. II. Of Tithes and their manner of Tithing . OF Tithes , when we consider the assignement of them to the Tribe of Leui , we must so farre acknowledge them Leuiticall and Ceremoniall . But considering the paying of them to a Priest , so soone as we reade of a Priest , in Scripture , and that by the Father of the Faithfull , which the Apostle vrgeth against Leuiticall Ceremonies , in that Leui himselfe in Abraham payed them ; and his Nephew Iacob vowed the payment thereof , so soone as God should giue him whereof to pay Tithes : and that God required this dutie of Tithe , Exod. 22.29 . before the Leuites were called to the seruice of the Tabernacle ; which are not so much as named , till Exod. 38.21 . the Scripture also speakes of them as anciently due , nor hath it any originall commandement for giuing Tithes to GOD : yea , the law of Nature taught it the Heathens , which paid them to their Idolls : and the first times of the Christian Church excepted , b wherein there was no such settled order for things of this and like nature , Tithes were constantly paid to the Church , vntill the Arch-enemie of God and his Church , in his Antichristian supremacie robbed the Ministers of that due , which in GODS right they before held , impropriating the liuing of the Altar to them that liued not at the Altar , but yet ordinarily leauing them to the Church , as they then accounted the Church : Some cannot so easily subscribe to that opinion , perhaps more common then true , which disanull diuine right for the paying Tithes , as being then a Iewish and Leuiticall Ceremonie . But I leaue the Reader to discusse this matter further , with a D. Carleton Mr. Roberts and others , in Treatises of that argument , not to speake of the Canonists . And let me here mention also that little book full of great learning , & sauoring of great pietie , of S. Henry Spelman Knight , a true Knight of the Temple , that thus engaged himselfe for the Temples right ; that whereas the Temple and Ruines of the Church hath raised so many Knights and cruell Gentlest at haue pill'd and spill'd the men and meanes of the Church ; the Church in that Order hath found a Champion , a Spelman in name and deede , who out of Godspel ( so was the Gospell and holy writ significantly stiled by our Religious Ancestours ) and man-spell , that is , the learning of men , in the reasons and authorities of Fathers , Councels , Doctors in seuerall ages , hath shewed himselfe a Spelman , an Oracle or man of hidden knowledge , as Verstegan interprets and spels this word spell . These shew also another argument ( besides this of the Nature and practice of Tithes ) almost beyond cauillation , namely , that Tithes are due to Christian Ministers by Vow : Christian Common-weales , and Councels hauing consecrated them to GOD and his Church , wherein our Kings , Parliaments , and Ecclesiasticall Lawes haue added their confirmations : neither is it now time after the Vowes to enquire , and c without Diuine dispensation to alter it , without satisfaction sufficient . But leauing this sore too tender to be touched , and yet little touching and mouing some Consciences pretended tender ; let vs view the Tithes , as they then were , Iewish . In Leuit. 27.30 . is a declaration of the Lords right , All Tythes are the Lords ; and an assignation of the same , Numb . 18.21 . Behold , I haue giuen the children of LEVI all the tenth , &c. Saint d Hierome reckons foure sorts of Tithes : first , that which the people paid to the Leuites : secondly , that which the Leuites hence paid to the Priests e : thirdly , that which they reserued for expence in their solemne Feasts when they went to the Tabernacle or Temple f . The fourth was a third yeeres Tenth , which was then laid vp for the Leuite , and the poore amongst them . g The practice hereof Nehemiah restored in the reformation of Religion , Nehemiah 10. when the First-fruits and Tenths were brought to the treasurie or chambers of the house of GOD. h Ioseph Scaliger hath written a Treatise of Tithes , the summe wherof is this . Euery thing which was foode for man , and was laide vp for preseruation , if it receiued increase from the Earth , was subiect to offerings , and consequently to first fruits and Tithes . Garden-herbes were not exempted : they tithed Mints and Annise . ( But i Drusius saith this was of tradition , and not of the Law : for the Law required onely the tenths prouentus tui , of the encrease : vnder which name ( saith he ) those came not . ) Out of these they first paid the first fruites : secondly , k Theruma : thirdly , a two fold Tithe , and these all in their due order . The Husbandman might not touch any of his increase before these deductions . First fruits of Corne , Grapes and Oliues were offered in the basket : but the Theruma and Tithe onely of the kindes already dressed and prepared , as wheate fanned , oyle and wine , corne in the eare , and so the rest was called Tabal : after they were made readie , the Theruma , was taken l from the heape , and giuen to the Priests : this was called the great Theruma , and was not defined by Moses , but the ancient Lawyers determined that it might not be lesse then the fourtieth or fiftieth , or at least the sixtieth part : the first they called the Theruma of a good eye , the second indifferent , the last of an euill eye , and niggardly . When this was taken away for the Priests , the rest of the heape was tithed for the Leuite : m this was called the first Tithe n ; and the tenth part thereof the Leuites o gaue to the Priests * which was called the Tithe of the Tithe , or the Theruma of the Tithe . For the former Theruma they named the great Theruma , because it was more then this . After this deducted , the Leuites might freely vse the other nine parts of the Tythe ( which before they might not ) whether in , or out of Ierusalem . The Husband-man or Lay-man , was yet to pay another called the second Tithe , namely , the tenth part of that which remained to him after the first Tithe : and this also was holy , nor might be spent , but before GOD in the Court of the Temple . And therefore it was to be carried to Ierusalem , or if the way were long or tedious , they might be fold , and a fift p part was then to be added : with this money they were to buy Wine , Oyle , Sacrifices , and other necessaries at Ierusalem , wherewith the Husband-man and the Leuite were to feast in the Temple . After this second Tithe paid , they might ( and not before ) vse the rest a lay chattells ( to borrow : the word of my learned friend Master Selden ) Scaliger giues them a Latine name , Pollucta , that is , exposed , viz. to common or prophane vse . For better view hereof : if the husbandman had six thousand measures of wheate , wine or oyle , he must pay a fortith or fiftith or at least a sixtieth part , that is , an hundred in the name of his q Theruma . Of the fiue thousand and nine hundred remaining , the first Tithe will deduct fiue hundred fourescore and ten , of which the Leuites must pay to the Priests , fiftie nine ; as Tithe of the Tithe . Now out of the fiue thousand three hundred and ten yet remayning , the husband-man is to pay the second Tithe , which come to fiue hundred thirtie and one , and then there remayne to his owne vse , exposed or lay chattels foure thousand seuen hundred seuentie and nine . So that the first and second Tithe were in proportion as nineteene of the hundred , besides the greater Theruma ; all these out of the Corne readie fanned : before which also they paid the first fruits in the eare . Further , r the husband-man was bound to carry them to Ierusalem , and there to deliuer them to the Treasurers , which were Leuites ſ deputed in diuers offices , to the custodie of these things , as fully appeareth , 2. Chron. 31. And if he did not carry them himselfe , he must send them by his Delegates : touching whom , the Law exacted that they should not be of the Gentiles . ( This opinion is reiected by others , & seemes impossible , that the Tithes of so spacious a Countrey , should with much lobor , cost , & losse , be carried to Ierusalem , which might with more ease , & conueniencie euery way , be receiued at home in the seueral cities of their tillage , as it is written , Neh. 10.37 . ) As for the second Tithe , they might redeeme it , with adding a fift part ouer and aboue the price . Tobit is a perfect patterne of this : The first Tithe of all increase ( they are his own words ) I gaue to the sons of Aaron , who ministred at Ierusalem , the second Tithe I sold , and went and spent it euery yeere at Ierusalem : And the third I gaue vnto them to whom it was meete . The vulgar Latine reades this last , So that he ministred euery third yeere , all his tithing to the Proselites and strangers . And it ought , faith Scaliger , rather to be called the Tithe of the third yeere , then the t third Tithe : for this was no other but the first Tithe , so that what was paid in the first and second yeere , and in the fourth and fift of that weeke of yeeres , or seuen yeeres space ( the seuenth whereof was alway Sabbatticall , and freed from tillage , first fruits , Theruma and tithing in the name of the first tithe ; the same in the third and sixt yeeres were not carried to Ierusalem , but laid vp in the barnes and store-houses of the husband-man , who to vse the words of Moses , u was to lay them vp within his Gates : And the Leuite , because he had no part nor inheritance with thee , and the stranger , and the fatherlesse , and the widow , which are within thy gates shall come , and shall eate and be satisfied . Thus Ioseph Scaliger . But others hold it due euerie yeere , but onely of such things as were vsefull for mans meate , as being imployed in Feasts , and no other then that which Scaliger calls the second Tithe , before mentioned . The remainder of the surplusage ( to vse the words of Master Mountague ) the three feasts ended , serued for those Priests and Leuites , that dwelt at Ierusalem , and had no abiding in the Countrey , and for those that in their courses came vp , and serued at the Temple , for want of which Malachie complayneth , and in Nehemias time , the Leuites fled to their Land , viz. where he had maintenance , by payment of the first Tithe . Euery third yeere , they added a third Tithe , to be distributed to the poore and Leuite , besides the former two for the Leuites , and for Feasts , as Iosephus hath obserued . Thus in all there were foure payments , or Tithes , as is before obserurd out of Saint Hierom. What I haue said of the Tithes of Vegetables , I vnderstand also ( though some gainesay ) of the Tithes of all they possessed , Luke 18. Mat. 23. euen of Cattell in like payments as the former , as of all other things for mans vse . Scaliger proceedes : The Iewes still in all places of their habitations obserue the seuenth yeere Sabbatticall , and therefore pay not then any first fruits or Theruma ; as for Tithes they were not to be , as Scaliger holdeth , paid but at the Temple , Which is now destroyed : neither haue they any certaine stocke of Priests or Leuites ( howsoeuer many are so named ) and therefore being asked of vs , saith Scaliger , if they might repaire the Sanctuarie in Mount Moriah , whether they would offer any Sacrifices ; they answeeed , no , because there is now no Priest-hood in Israel . So desperate is their desolation . Now least any deceite might be vsed in tithing , there were officers appointed , which were called x Faithfull : these searched the houses suspected of non-payment : that increase whereof the tithing was vncertaine , was called Eamai . From the Dedication of Maccabaus , to the time of Iohn Hyrcanus , all paid their first fruits and Theruma , but fewe their Tithes , because those Faithfull were vnfaithfull , and corrupted with gifts : But then the greater Councell decreed that none should be chosen to that Office , but such as were , as they were called . From thence y to the destruction of the Temple they were truely paide . The First fruits , Therumoth and Tithes were not payed all at one time , but each kinde at their owne time , as Wheate in Siuan after Pentecost , Wine in Tisri , Oyle in Tebeth : and so of the rest . Thus farre Scaliger : For my owne part I hold that diuision of Saint Hierome the best : and that of those foure sorts of Tithes , the first is Naturall , Morall , Diuine tribute , equally due , though not alike exacted in all ages , and then Leuiticall onely by speciall designement of GOD , which appointed Leui for a time , to the worke and wages of his Priest . The second payd to the high-Priest by the Leuite , was ( as that high Priest-hood it selfe ) meerely ceremonial . The Popes couetousnesse reuersing Christianitie , recalling Iudaisme , made it Canonically due to him , which since with vs is made Iudiciall or Statutarie : And whereas Aaron alone , and Leui once receiued , now they must , if not alone , pay perpetuall Tentes , besides ten times as much subsiduarie payments , as temporall men ( all things considered ) of their abilitie , when the publique neede requires , and that notwithstanding our owne inheritance is so many waies diuerted , peruerted , subuerted . This I speake not as grudging Caesar his due ( for GOD and man loue a cheerefull giuer ) but to satisfie the euill eye of them that haue euill will at Sion , and grudge the remaines of the ruines of Leui , willing euery way to further the Priests hindrances . Ceremoniall was the third Tithe , as dependant on the Temple and Feasts . The Fourth Iudiciall , as reliefe to the poore of that Iewish state , whether Leuites or Lay-man , in their seuerall habitations . But if any lust to fill themselues with matter of this argument , let them reade what hath beene written by Master Selden , and his Antagonists , which maintaine the portion of Leui , in the Euangelicall Priest-hood , against his Historie of Tithes , seeming by way of Storie to vndermine it . Wherein . Sir Iames Sempills labours ( that I mention not many of our owne more interessed ) deserue honorable mention in all Leui's Tents , and to all his generations . §. III. Of their Personall Offerings , and of their and our Ecclesiasticall Reuenues . BEsides First-fruits and Tithes , they payed to the Treasurie personall offerings , as Exod. 30.12 . Euery man payed halfe a shekel , a which the Hebrewes interpreted to be perpetuall for the maintenance of the Sacrifices ; others temporarie , then onely put in practice . As for that collection , 2. King. 21. made by Ioas for the repayring of the Temple , and that after by Nehemiah , Chap. 10. the circumstances shew much difference . This Treasurie , in regard of this Poll-money , grew very rich , as appeared in b Crassus robbing the same often thousand talents at one time , besides a great beame of gold , which Eleazarus the Treasurer , vpon Crassus his Oath ( afterwards violated neuerthelesse ) to redeeme the rest , deliuered to him , weighing three hundred Mina , euery Mina being two pounds two ounces , and a quarter Troy. Tully c and other Authors mention these Oblations of the Iewes to their Treasurie yeerely . These Gifts and offerings the Law exacted : they performed many other also , either of their free-will , or of Vow , otherwise little differing from the former , Leuitici vltimo . Many other Ceremonies of their meates , garments , fastings Trumpets , and in other cases , I hope I shall haue leaue to omit in this place , and remit him that would further know of them to the Scripture it selfe , hauing pointed out the principall . But by this is apparant , which Doctor Downam d hath obserued , that all these being deliuered them in the Lords Treasurie ; without their labour or cost , together with their eight and fortie Cities assigned them , amounting to a farre greater proportion for the maintenance of that small Tribe : then all the Bishoprick , Benefices , Colledge-lands , or whatsoeuer other Ecclesiasticall endowments and profits in this Land , although the prophane Ammonites or hypocriticall Cloysters had neuer conspired to shaue off our e beards , and our garments by the Buttocks , not leauing to f couer our nakednesse , or their shame . And yet how sicke is Ahab for Naboths Vineyard ? And would GOD we had no Iezabels to play the ( too cunning ) Physicians in this disease . Let me haue a little leaue to say no more then others ( for the substance ) in bookes and Sermons haue said alreadie : although those Bellies to whom we speake , haue no eares . The first stroke that wounded vs , and causeth vs still to halt , was from Rome , The mother of abominations and whoredomes . Here , as in the suburbs of Hell , were founded the Churches Ruines : Our Bulls of Bashan ( Abbey-lubbers , and Cloysterers ) with the leaden hornes of those Romane Bulls , haue pushed downe our Churches ( our Chauncels at least ) and made them to fall into those g Cages of vncleane Byrds , the Popish Monasteries . Of nine thousand two hundred eightie and foure Parishes in England , after h Master Camdens account , three thousand eight hundred fortie fiue were ( it is properly termed ) impropriated . And who knoweth whether those Appropriations did not supplant their Supplanters , and dispropriate them of that which in a iuster proprietie was giuen them in their first foundations , for that three-fold maintainance of themselues , of learning , and of the poore ? yea , happily yet ( if we obserue the course of Diuine Iustice ) we may see many , whose former inheritances haue by the addition of these , as of a contagious garment , beene infected , and haue either died , or beene sicke at the least of this plague . The Arke when it was in Dagons Temple ( because imprisoned in an Idoll-Temple ) brake Dagons neck : and when it was thence translated to their Cities , they also were filled with diseases . Our Arke hath thus dealt with the Temples , and cannot well brooke the Cities and Lay-hands which imprison , or if they will appropriate it . O that they would once send it home where it should be . How fitly and fully doe those words of Habacuk i agree to the houses founded for Religion , by this and like irreligion peruerted , and at last subuerted ? k They coueted an euill couetousnesse to their houses , they consulted shame to their owne houses , by destroying many people , and sinned against their owne soules . The stone hath cryed out of the wall , and the Beame out of the Tymber hath answered it ; Woe vnto him that buildeth a Towne with blood , and erecteth a Citie by iniquitie . Thus we see , the stones haue cryed out of their walles indeede , and by their demolished heapes may receiue Labans name , Iegar schadutha , the heape of witnesse , their ruines remayning testimonies of GODS iudgements . A violent streame ( saith Master l Camden ) breaking through all obstacles , hath rushed out vpon the Ecclesiastick state of this Land , and ouerwhelmed , to the worlds wonder , and Englands griefe , the greatest part of the English Clergie , with their most beautifull buildings : and those riches which the Christian pietie of the English had from the time of their first Christianitie consecrated to God , were ( as it were ) in a moment dispersed , and ( if I may so say ) prophaned . And let not our Temporall men pretend inheritances , and humane Lawes in these things of diuine right . For how can Kyrkes ( so called as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , the Lords houses , before giuen vp by solemne consecration into diuine possessions with their liuings ) become humane , without surrender of the owner , or satisfaction to him ? As the word since hath receiued a double aspiration , so the things themselues a doubling and deceiuing alteration , wherby we haue robbed our GOD as in Malachie * he complaines : worse then the heathen , which he there iustifies ; and which in that extreme Aegyptian * famine , alienated all Lay possessions , but wanted this Aura sacra fames sacri , left the Priests Lands inuiolated , which yet were very large , as in our Aegyptian Relations shall appeare . Poore Vzzah offered in a good intent ( which I also thinke of many which were forward in suppression of Religious houses in the daies of King Henrie , and of other Church lands in King Edwards time ) but GOD accepted not such zeale , and he by his vntimely fates left the name to the * place Perez Vzzah vntill this dvy . Nor did King Henry long enioy that his Ecclesiasticall purchase ; or long continue much wealthier by it , but was forced to base monies before his end ; that I speake not of the short raigne of King Edward his sonne , that vertuous Prince , whose times rather then his holy hands , caused the desolations of the Chauntrie lands ( and how many other vanished away in that cloude ? ) after the dissolution of the former . And doe not our eyes see ( in other respects to the ioy of our eyes , but to him a iudgement ) notwithstanding so many wiues , a Perez Henry , a rupture of the kingdome from his loynes , and that iust so many yeeres ( as some * haue obserued ) after that his attempt , as the golden head of the Babylonian Monarchie continued in that familie after the Temple prophaned and the holy vessels transported ; when Belshazzar escaped not , though he could pleade prescription of possession , succession and inheritance as our proprietaries , with a deerer purchase by costly siege , then these things cost the first purchasers after the suppression . I might heere also end with the tragicall ends of those that were forwardest in those enterprises : But I spare their names , and referre the Reader to our Histories , which yeelde to vs examples many of Salomons rule ( from Wolsey downwards ) that it * is a snare to deuoure that which is sanctified . So suddenly were they caught , so surely were they holden , in this snare ; and as their zeale did eate vp Gods house ( deuoured that which was sanctified , and got so many houses of God in the Land into Lay possession ) so the diuine zeale of Gods House did eate vp them in bloody vntimely morsels . And let the present possessors heare and feare . Let none traduce me as a troubler of Israel , and a traducer of our Law and State , which haue thus both changed and settled these things . I enueigh against Absoloms conspiracie , and Achitophels deuices , which were the troublers of Israel , and so disturbed the iust heart of righteous Dauid , that on the sudden he a little forgat the exact rule : & commanded , Thou m and Ziba diuide the Lands . So ( if losers may haue leaue to speake ) our Parliament ( perhaps with some extasie of ioy , for remouing the sinkes and stinkes of superstition ) had in those busie times but negligent consideration of Mephibosheths right ; and our Vicar - Mephibosheths , the Clergie then , did not much vrge it ; yea , he would still say of these our halting Zibaes , Let them take all n , rather then we should want our Lord and his Gospell , to come home to vs in peace . And in peace let them rest which were Authors of this peace to vs ; and let vs pray that a worse generation of Vipers do not arise , and that the o Canker-worme eate not what the Grashopper hath left , and the Caterpiller the residue of the Canker-worme . I meane those Latron-patrons , and Patron-latrons , whereof these extend to the vtmost , whatsoeuer might , and whatsoeuer colour of right , in exemptions , Customes , Priuiledges and prauileges , whereby euery Iohn-a-stile shall intercept the Churches due , or by a weightier fee , force a composition , or wrangle out some broken Title , or breake the necke of the Case with a Prohibition : the other hauing a trust committed , maketh himselfe a Bawde , and selleth his Church ( which cost no meaner price then the blood of Christ ) for money . Oh Christ , ouerthrowe the Tables of these money-changers , and with some whip driue them , scourge them out of thy Temple , which supplant thy plantations , and hinder the gayning of Soules for gayne . Withstand these Balaams , which for Balacks blessing , care not what curse they bring vpon Israel , which present for presents , and scrape to maintaine their carnall liuing , out of our spirituall Liuings ; to bestow on their Hawks , their Hounds , their ! But whether hath this passion or zeale ( Truth I am sure ) transported me ? Truely , the fixed Starres in our Westminster firmament ( and may not I so call it , where is such a Star-chamber , shining with the bright beames of Iustice ? ) I admire , and almost adore in silence ; only those wandring Planets which selfe guiltines accuseth , doe I here accuse . And for these and all the Churches enemies , Let GOD arise , and his enemies ( or their enmitie ) be scattered , that there be no more such p Ahabs , as I mentioned , which hauing more then enough , seeme to haue nothing , as long as Naboth hath something which they can long for : and that there be no q Eliashibs , which shall prouide Tobias the Ammonite a Chamber in the house of the Lord : that neyther any abuse the profession of Law , directly ; nor the possession of Patronage , indirectly ; ( for abuses onely I taxe ) so to discouer our Churches nakednesse , that euery Cham ( the prophane Atheist , and superstitious Papist ) may espie and deride the same , wherein themselues are the most guiltie amongst vs ; although none are more ready to r tell it in Gath , or publish it in the streetes of Ashkalon , that the daughters of Babylon may triumph . §. IIII. Of their First-borne , Priests , Leuites , and other Religious Persons . AFter that we haue spoken of the Times , places and Rites sacred to God , order requireth next to speake of those persons , whose Office and Function it was to procure , and manage those Diuine and Religious affaires . And first , amongst the first Hebrewes , we finde no Priest named before Abrahams time , in which Melchisedech was interpreted by the most , to be Shem the sonne of Noah , Father both of this and other Nations : And Master Broughton hath written a whole booke in confirmation hereof . The heads of Families then exercised the Priestly office of teaching , praying , and sacrificing in their owne houshoulds , as we reade of a Abraham , b Isaac , c and Iacob : After that , the first borne of all the Tribes of Israel were consecrated to this businesse , when as God had destroyed the first-borne of Aegypt , d and these offered Sacrifices , e vntill that the Leuites were chosen in their roome ; f God turning the Propheticall curse of Iacob , of g scattering them in Israel , into a blessing , for the instructing of the Israelites . The cause of this their consecration was , because they , h in a zeale of GODS glorie had sanctified their hands to this ministerie in the blood of the neerest of their Idolatrous kindred , that had sinned in adoring the golden Calfe . Now in the third of Numbers , where the first-borne of the Israelites , and the Leuites are numbred , appeareth a difficultie , which most of the Interpreters which I haue Read of that place , haue neglected : namely , that of the Israelitish first-borne there were found , from a moneth-old vpward , two and twenty thousand , two hundred seuentie and three ; and of the Leuites , but two and twenty thousand ; so that therefore there must be fiue shekels apiece payed for the redemption of euery of those two hundred seuentie and three in surplusage more then the Leuites ; whereas yet in the parcels of the Leuiticall account , are found more of the Leuites then of the Israelites , as appeareth ; the family of the Gershonite , contayning seuen thousand and fiue hundred ; the Kohathites , eight thousand six hundred ; and the Family of Merari , six thousand and two hundred , which being added together , amount to two and twentie thousand and three hundred ; and therefore are seuen and twentie more then the Israelites . To this i Lyra , Dionysius Carthusianus , and Iunius ( for the most are wholly silent ) answere , that those three hundred ouer and aboue the two and twentie thousand were first-borne themselues , and therefore in right of the former challenge of the first-borne , were the Lords already . And if it seeme as much wonder ( which Authors obserue not ) that of two and twentie thousand , were but three hundred first-borne ; k That their exploite of executing their kindred for Idolatrie ( before mentioned ) in which sinne , the first borne , as Priests , were likeliest to haue followed Aaron , a chiefe man of their Tribe , might answere for me . And that cruell Edict l of Pharaoh , and their miraculous fruitfulnesse , may mae it lesse strange , that both in these Leuites there were so few first-borne , and in the other Israelites also , with whom amongst 603550. men from twentie yeeres olde vpwards , there were ( though reckoning but from a moneth olde , as is said ) but two and twentie thousand two hundred seuentie three ; which is little more then one of seuen and twentie , besides that inequalitie of the persons numbred . Likewise as Phil. Ferdinand hath obserued out of Abraham ben Dauid , if a woman first brought forth a female , neither that nor the sonne , if shee had any after , were of these sanctified first-borne . This excursion vpon this occasion , wherein I haue found diuers Interpreters mute , will ( I hope ) find pardon with the Reader , who happily himselfe may finde some better resolution . To returne to our Historie ; God had before appointed Aaron to be high Priest , and his Sonnes m to be Priests , to whom the Leuites were assigned after ( as we haue said ) as assistants in inferiour offices of the Tabernacle . Aaron , from whom is reckoned the succession of the high Priests , in the same office , had appointed to him eight holy garments , a Brest-plate , an Ephod , a Robe , a broidered coate , a Miter , a Girdle , a Plate of gold , and linnen breeches . Also his sonnes had appointed to them Coates , and Bonets , and Girdles , and Breeches : Which their attire is described at large , Exodus 28. Iosephus writeth of the stones there mentioned ; That that on the Priests right shoulder shined forth very bright , when GOD was pleased with their Sacrifices , as did also those twelue in the brest-plate , when in the time of Warre GOD would assist them : Which ceased miraculously to shine two hundred yeeres before his time ; or as the Talmudists say , from the building of the second Temple . The consecration of the Priests , and Rites thereof are mentioned , Exodus 29. The conditions required in the high Priest , as that hee should not haue the bodily defects of blindnesse , lamenesse , maymednesse , &c. nor should vncouer his head , and many other such like , are expressed , Leuit. 21. His office was daily to light the Lights at the euening , and to burne incense at Morning and Euening , and once euerie Sabbath to set the Shew-bread before the Lord to Sacrifice , and once a yeere to make reconciliation in the holy-place , &c. This office they executed till the captiuitie , after which they ruled also in the Common-wealth , and the familie of the Maccabees obtayned temporall and spirituall iurisdiction , being both Priests and Kings . But the state being vsurped by others , they also appointed high Priests at their pleasures : and thus were Annas and Caiphas high Priests , although Caiphas alone administred the office , which was abrogated to Annas , the name only remayning : and thus Iosephus saith , that Annas was most happie , who had himselfe beene high Priest , and seene all his sonnes in that office , whereas in the institution , and before the Captiuitie , this office continued ordinarily with their liues : which after they enioyed longer or shorter , at pleasure of the Conqueror . Next vnto the high Priest , were the Priests lineally descended from Eleazar and Ithamar , the sonnes of Aaron , as in number many , so in their Priestly rayments , Consecration , Condition , and Office , much differing from the former , as appeareth , for their Garments , Leuit. 28. their Consecration 29. their Conditions required in them , Leuit. 10. and 21. and their Office in some things , as Preaching , Praying , Sacrificing , not much vnlike to the former , but in degree , sometime assisting him in these things , sometime alone , and in some things , nothing participating , as in Moses plainely may be seene . These Priestly families , being of the house of Eleazar sixteene , and of Ithamar eight , which Dauid by Lot distributed into foure and twentie orders , according to the number of the heads of families , those foure and twentie men , chiefe of those orders , being to the high Priest , as Aarons sonnes were vnto him in their ministerie , 1. Chron. 24. and tooke turnes by course n in performing of the same , as Luke sheweth o in the example of Zacharie . Iosephus p testifieth the same , and affirmeth , That in each of these rankes were more then fiue thousand men in his time : And in the Historie of his life , saith , that himselfe was of the first of these orders , betwixt which was no small difference , and the heads of these were also called Chiefe Priests q in the old and new Testament . * It was by their Lawe forbidden on paine of death to any Priest or Leuite , to intermeddle in anothers Function . But at the three solemne Feasts any of the Priests , which would , were permitted to Minister , and to participate with those whose course it then was : Onely they might not offer the Vowes , or Free-will , or ordinarie Offerings . The Leuites had the next place in the Legall Ministerie : all that descended of Leui , except the familie of Aaron , being thus called : And Num. 3. according to the descent of the three sons of Leui had their offices assigned them , which so continued till the daies of Dauid . He distributed them according to their families vnto their seuerall functions , twentie foure thousand to the seruice of the Temple : six thousand to be Iudges and Rulers , foure thousand Porters , and foure thousand which praysed the Lord vpon Instruments . These were diuided vnder their Heads or Principals according to their r families . The Leuiticall Musicians , with their Offices and Orders are reckoned , 1. Chron. 25. and 2. Chron. 7. These in stead of the silken stole , which they ware , obtained in the daies of Agrippa , to weare a linnen one , like the Priests . The Porters are in the 26. of 1. Chron. described according to their families , orders , and offices . They kept , in their courses , the doores and treasures of the Temple : to keepe the same cleane , and to keepe that which was vncleane , out of the same : and these all are ministred in their offices , 2. Chron. 35. The Gibeonites , called after Nethanims , were at hand vnto the Leuites in the meanest Offices about the Tabernacle and Temple , Ios. 9.21 . and 1. Chron. 9. assigned hereunto first by Ioshua , after by Dauid and the Princes , for the seruice of the Leuites to cut wood , and draw water , for the house of God , Ezra . 8. Besides these Ecclesiasticall persons in the ordinarie Ministerie of the Temple were other , which may no lesse be counted holy : either in regard of Vow , as the ſ Nazarites for a time : Sampson is an especiall example hereof , and Iames the Iust , brother of our Lord : or else they were Prophets by extraordinarie calling , as Samuel , Esay , Ieremie , and others : to whom God manifested his will by dreames , visions , and reuelations ; whose ordinarie habite seemes to be a rugged hayrie garment , by the example of t Elijah , and the false u Prophets , and of x Iohn Baptist afterward . And thus much of those persons , which according to the Law were sacred to God : it followeth that wee should obserue their superstitious deuoting of themselues , according to their owne deuices and traditions , vnto a supposed seruice of God , in a more strict manner then ordinarie , or some-what in opinion and practice differing both from the Law , and the rest of the Iewish people . Of this kinde were many Sects ; whereof we are next to speake . CHAP. VIII . Of the diuers Sects , Opinions , and alterations of Religion , amongst the Hebrewes . §. I. Of their ancient Diuisions and Idolatries . IN this matter of Alterations , and altercations amongst them , about Questions and practice of Religion , we are in the first place to obserue their often Apostasies a from the truth of the Law to the Idolatrous superstitions of the neighbouring Nations : as the Reliques of the Aegyptian Idolatrie in the golden Calfe , Exod. 32. their often murmurings in the desart , the presumption of Nadab and Abihu , and after of Aaron and Miriam , the conspiracie of Korah , Dathan , and Abiram , Baalams stumbling-blocke , to couple them in Idolatrous seruice to Baal-Peor the Idoll of the Moabites : And after their possession of the Land , when Ioshua and the Elders were dead , they serued b the gods of the people that were round about them , as Baal and Ashtaroth : Of the Idols and their Rites is before spoken . And although Gideon cut downe the groue , and destroyed the Altar of Baal , c yet he made an Ephod of the carerings of the prey , and put it in Ophrah his Citie , & all Israel went a whoring there after it d : and after his death , made Paal-berith their God. They serued also the Gods of Aram , Zidon , Moab , Ammon , e and the Philistims : Michah f an Ephramite made an house of Gods , an Ephod , and Teraphim , and consecrated one of his sonnes to be his Priest ; and after set a Leuite , Ionathan , in his roome , the occasion of Apostasie to a great part of the Tribe of Dan , all the while the house of God was in Shiloh : besides , the corruption of state and religion by the g Beniamites , and by h Hophni and Phinehas the sons of Eli. i Elias Leuita describeth the forme of sacring or hallowing their Teraphim in this sort . They killed a man which was a first borne , wreathing his head from his bodie , and embalming the same with salt and spices : and then wrote vpon a plate of gold , the name of an vncleane spirit , and putting the same vnder the head , set it vpon a wall , and burned Candles before it and worshipped the same . R. Abraham k saith , they were Images of men made to receiue power from aboue , as the Idolaters conceiued of them . But after the reformation of Religion by Samuel , Dauid , and Salomon ( who yet became after an Idolater ) befell their greatest Apostasie , to wit , of the ten Tribes ; from God , their King , and Religion , by the our-wise policie of Ieroboam , which corrupted and subuerted both it and himselfe . He ( lest those reuolted Israelites should , by frequenting Gods appointed worship at Ierusalem , re-acknowledge their former and truer Lord ) consecrated two Egyptian Calues at Bethel and l Dan , and made an House of High Places , and Priests of the lowest of the people . Iudah also made them , in the same times , High Places , Images , and Groues , on euery high hill , and vnder euerie greene Tree . Yet had the kingdome of Iudah their entercourses of corruption and reformation , according as they had good or bad Kings ; but in Israel the Common-wealth and Church receiued , by that sinne of Ieroboam , an vncureable wound and irrecouerable losse , vntill that in Gods iust punishment , they were carried away by the Assyrian Kings into Assyria , and into Hala , Habor , and the Cities of the Medes , as 2. King. 17. appeareth , where is recorded a summarie collection of these and other their Idolatries . Of these exiled Israelites ( if wee beleeue the reports and coniectures of diuers Authors ) are descended those Tartarians , which since ouer-tanne , with their Conquests , a greater part of Asia and Europe , then euer any other Nation , before or since : Of which , their Originall and Exploits , wee shall in fitter place further discourse . But it is farre more probable , that in , and after the Babylonish Captiuitie , the Israelites adioyned themselues in Religion to the other Iewes , at least , the greatest part of them . And though not many returned with Ezra , yet those parts remayned full of Iewes , hauing their Vniuersities and some kinde of gouernment , till the Saracenicall deluge , and in some tolerable condition after , as Beniamin relates , which continued till the time of the Tartars , which had they beene of this Nation , they would haue preferred them ; whereas euer since their times the estate of the Iewes hath beene more contemptible then before . I denie not , that many of them might mixe themselues with the Nations with whom they liued , and grow into one people with them : and that there might be in diuers places some remnants of this Israelitish dispersion , as Beniamin reckons some , and Trigaut in China , coniectures of others . But this Tale of the Tartars , and that m other of the inclosed Iewes , seeme but idle dreames , without any good ground of truth or credit . The other Kingdome of Iudah , although it receiued sometime some breathing and refreshing vnder her more Vertuous and Religious Kings , yet for the most part , groning vnder Tyrannie and Idolatrie , was at last a prey to the Babylonians : From which seruitude being freed by the Persian Monarches , vnder varieties of aduerse and prosperous fortunes , it was afterwards rent and torne by the Macedonians , being made a common Stage for the Armes and Armies of the successours of Ptolemey in Aegypt , and Selencus in Asia , remayning meede vnto the Conquerour , and receiuing no small impressions and wounds in Soule as well as Bodie , in Religion as in Politie . But being after deliuered from Macedonean thraldome by the Familie of the Macchabees , the Gouernement , Ecclesiasticall and Temporall , became theirs , but the mindes of this Iewish people was in those times diuided in diuersitie of Sects and Opinions , of which the Euangelicall and other Histories make mention . One diuision * was of the whole Nation , not so much for opinion as for the differing habitation , which brought also some circumstances of other differences . The Iewes therefore were generally thus distinguished , The Hebrewes which dwelt in Palestina , and the scattered strangers , n as Peter calls them ; to wit , the Graecians ( these two sorts are mentioned by Luke , Acts 6.1 . ) and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the remainders of the deportation of Babylon , the Metropolis whereof was Babylon , while it remayned , and after Bagded . The Metropolis or head of the o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was Alexandria , where also in Beniamin Tudelensis his time , there was a Synagogue of the Babylonian dispersion . The Asian Iewes were most of this Babylonian sort ; to these Saint Peter wrote from Babylon , which therefore he nameth not in the inscription . The Hellenists were so called of hellenizing or vsing the Greeke tongue in their Synagogues ( in which they had the Scriptures translated ) in Aegypt , Greece and Italie . By reason of this translation p the Hebrews and Hellenists often disagreed , ( for the Hebrewes called it a backward reading , because it is read from the left hand to the right ) which sometime brake forth into open violence . R. Eleazar q assaulted the Synagogue of the Alexandrians at Ierusalem , and committed therein much outrage : And Christian Charitie could scarce combine them , as Luke mentioneth , Act. 6.1 . This Greeke translation was vsed by them throughout Europe : they had it in Hebrew Letters , as Tertullian testifieth in the Serapium at Alexandria . Thus Philo and other of these learned Hellenists , were ignorant of the Hebrew . Likewise of those Hebrewes , there was small reckoning had of the Galilaeans by their supercilious and superstitious brethren of Iudaea , as the Gospell hath taught vs . §. II. Of the Karraim and Babbinists , and of the Hasidai . THE opinions of the Iewes may be reduced a into these two generall heads : the one were such as contented themselues with the Law of God , and were called Karraim , or Koraim , of which sort there are diuers at this day in Constantinople , and other where : The other Rabbinists , Supererogatorie ( as Doctor Hall calls them ) and Popish Iewes , called Hasidim , professing a more strict holinesse then the Law required . Yet at first these both pleased themselues , and did not by opposition of Science , displease each other , and disagreeing in opinion , they yet in affection agreed . But when these voluntarie seruices beganne to bee drawne in Canons , and of arbitrarie became necessarie , they were rent into sundrie Sects . Of these and their originall , let vs heare Scaliger speake . There were b ( saith he ) before the times of Hasmonaei , two kinds of Dogmatists , men holding differing opinions , among the Iewes : the one onely accepting the written Law ; the other Tradition , or the addition to the Law. Of the former kinde arose the Karraim , of whom came the Sadduces ; of the latter , the Pharises . These Pharises were the issue of the Hasidees . The Hasidees were a Corporation , Guild , or Fraternitie , which voluntarily addicted themselues to the Offices of the Law , 1. Macchabees , chap. 2. verse 42. c Their originall was from the times of Ezrah , or Esdras ; Haggai and Zacharie , the Prophets , being Authors of this Order . These , in regard of their institution , were called Holy , Hasidin ; and in regard of their Combination ; Hasidaei . And besides that which the Law enioyned ( which is iust debt ) they supererogated , and of their owne free accord disbursed vpon the Temple and Sacrifices . They professed not onely to liue according to the prescript of the Law , but if any thing could by interpretations and consequences be drawne thence , they held themselues bound to satisfie it , and when they had done all , to seeme to haue done nothing , but accounted themselues vnprofitable seruants notwithstanding . Euery one paid a tribute to the reparations of the Temple , from the times of Esdras and Nehemias . d The Hasidaeans added further ( of their owne free-will ) to the Sanctuarie , Walles , and Porches , neuer ( almost ) going from the Temple , which they seemed to hold peculiar to themselues , and by which they vsed to sweare , By this Habitacle , or , By this house : Which the Pharises , their posteritie , also did e , as likewise they learned of them to build the Sepulchres of the Prophets . They were therefore called Hasidim , either because their Colledge was instituted of the Prophets ; or of their holy and religious workes , and the sacred buildings by them eyther repaired , or reared from the foundations . And therefore when wicked Alcimus had killed threescore men of this Corporation or Guild , the people thought their death was prophesied in the f Psalme , such reputation was there of their holinesse . These Hasidaei were not in proper sense a Sect , but a Fraternitie , which euery day assembled in the Temple , and offered in daily Sacrifice a Lambe , which was called , the sin offering of the Hasidim . One day was excepted , the eleuenth of Tisri , in which that Sacrifice was omitted . They offered not themselues ( for they were not Priests ) but the Priests in their name . Abraham Zacuth g saith , That Baba , the son of Buta , daily of his owne accord offered a Ram for a sin-offering , except one day , which was the day after the Expiation . And this was called , the Sacrifice of the Saints for Sin : And he sware , By this Habitacle , that is , the Temple . Of this kinde , or much like thereto , Scaliger h thinketh the Rechabites were , which Ieremia i mentioneth , whose immediate father he accounteth Ionadab ( not him which k liued in the daies of Iehu , but another of that name ) and that their austere order began but a little before it ended ( namely , in the same Prophets time ) quickly ending , because of the captiuitie . After the Captiuitie these sonnes of Ionadab , renuing their former obseruations , were called Hasidaei , which went not from the Temple , and obserued the orders aboue mentioned : so Scaliger interpreteth Ieremies Prophesie , that Ionadab should not want one to stand before the Lord , that is , to minister & attend holy duties in the temple , like to Anna the Prophetes l . This , saith he , is the true beginning of the Hasidaei , which abstained from wine , as did also the Priests , as long as they ministred in the temple . Thus much Scaliger . As for that which Serarius hath writtē against Scaliger and Drusius in this argument , both in his Trihaeresium and his Mineruall , or elsewhere , I refer the Reader to himselfe , choosing rather to expresse what I thinke probable then entertainmen with long vnnecessarie disputes . Drusius m proueth , that diuers of the Pharises and Essees also were of these Hasidaei , wherby it appeareth , that it was rather a Brotherhood , as Scal. calleth it , then a Sect . He sheweth their Rites and Discipline , out of Iuchasin . n They spent 9. houres of the day in praier . They beleeued that a man might sin in thought , & therfore they had care thereof ; their will was not without the will of Heauen , that is , of God. Ten things were peculiar to them : Not to lift vp their eyes aboue ten cubits : 2. Not to goe bare-headed : 3. To establish three refections : 4. To dispose their hearts to Prayer : 5. Not to looke on eyther side : sixtly , To goe about , that they might not bee troublesome to any companie : Seuenthly , Not to eate at the Tables of great men : eightly , If they had angred any man , quickly to appease him : ninthly , To haue a pleasant voyce , and to descend to the interpretation of the Law : tenthly , to accustome themselues to their Threads and Phylacteries . Rab ( one of his Fraternitie ) did not lift vp his eyes aboue foure cubits , Tenne or twentie daies before their death , they were diseased with the Collicke , and so all cleare and cleane they departed into the other life . To returne vnto Scaliger touching the originall of Sects , and to leaue those Hosidaean obseruants . As long ( saith he ) as Supererogation onely was vsed , there was no Sect in the people of GOD : But when the precepts thereof were brought into Canons , and committed to wrighting , then arose many doubts , disputations , altercations , growing and succeeding daily , from whence sprang two Sects , differing in opinion ; the one admitting onely the Law , the other embracing the interpretations and expositions of their Rabbines . The former in processe of time , was diuided into two . For at first , the Karraim were only such as obserued the Law and the Prophets , till the times of Sadok and Boethi , or Baithi , who first doubted of the punishment of sinnes , and rewards of good works , from whom sprang the heresie of the Sadduces . The Karraim were not before this diuided in Sect from the Hasidim , but onely in those voluntarie Functions and Supererogations , wherein the Law , by Iniunction , ruled the former , and these , as is said , supererogated . But when Canons and Iniunctions began to bee written , then of these Hasidim arose Dogmatists , which called themselues Perushim , Holy , and Separated both from the other Hasidim , and from the Vulgar ; making a necessitie of that obseruation , which before was voluntarie . This sort was againe diuided into those which retained the name Perushim , or Pharises ; and the Essens ; both receiuing from their Authors the Rules and Precepts of their Sect . After this , the Pharises were diuided into many kindes : The Iewes reckon seuen . The Essens also were diuided first into Cloysterers , or Collegians , which liued in a common societie ; and Eremites , or solitarie persons ; and those former into such as married ; and others which remained continent . § III. Of the Pharises . NOW let vs consider of these more particularly ; and first of the Pharises , Drusius a deriueth the name from the Syrian , as most of the names of the new Testament are , and not from the Hebrew ; for then it should not bee Pharises , but Pharuses : as after the Hebrew ; it should rather be Masias , then Messias . The Etymologie some fetch from Phares , which signifieth Diuision , as Epiphanius , and Origen , with others b : against which Drusius excepteth , because in Phares the last Letter is Tsaddi ; here it is Schin . Others c deriue it from Parash , signifying to explaine , because they did all things openly , to be seene of men : it is not likely : for Hypocrisie loues her works should be seene , but not her Humor ( then should it be hypocrisie : ) she would not be seene in her affection to be seene : And this name , in this sense would haue beene to their infamie , and not to their reputation , which they most aymed at . A third deriuation of this name , is from another signification of the same Verbe , * to expound . But to expound the Law , was more ptoper to the Scribes ; and some of the Pharises were not expositors . Howbeit , the most probable opinion is , that they were so called of Separation ; because they were , or would seeme to be , separated from others d : first , in cleannesse of life ; secondly , in dignitie thirdly , in regard of the exquisitenesse of those obseruations , whereto they were separated ; fourthly , in their habit , wherein they were ( as our Monkes ) distinguished from the people ; yea , they did abhorre the garments of the people . Their opinions are gathered by e Iosephus , and others , out of whom Drusius , Serarius , Scaliger and others . They attributed ( saith Iosephus ) all things to Fate . Abraham Zacuth interpreteth their opinion thus , They beleeue that God knoweth and disposeth all things , and the Stars helpe ; yet so , as free-will is left in the hand of man . And if a man by his free-will chuseth the good , God will helpe him * in his good way . They say ; That there is no Hearb in Earth which hath not his proper Planet in Heauen . The ascribe immortalitie to the Soule , holding , that iudgement passed on it vnder the Earth ; and that if it had done euill , it was adiudged to perpetuall prisons ; if well , it had easie returne vnto life by a f transmigration , or going into another body . So Zacuth : The good Soules take delight of their good workes ; the bad descend , and ascend not . They beleeued that there were both Deuils and good Angels . They conceiued , that he which kept the most of the commandements , although he transgresse in some , is iust before GOD : against which opinion g Burgensis thinketh , that Iames alledged that saying in his Epistle , He that fayleth in one , is guiltie of all . He citeth Rab. Moses for his Pharisaicall opinion ; That GOD iudgeth according to the pluralitie or paucitie ( to vse his owne words ) of merits or demerits . Like stuffe haue I read in S. Francis Legend , of the ballance wherein mens deeds are weighed , and the Deuil lost his prey by the weight of a Chalice , which one had giuen to the Saint ; which heauie metall caused the Scale wherein his good deedes were put ( before too light ) to weigh heauiest . They ( the ancienter Pharises ) confesse the Resurrection of the flesh . Here of are three opinions h : one ; That all , good and bad , shall rise againe ; another , That the iust onely shall rise : a third , That the iust , and part of the wicked shall rise . They call their Traditions the Law giuen by Word , and the vnwritten Law , which they equall to the written , deriuing both from Moses , as more fully else-where shall bee said . These Traditions they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as both Epiphanius and Hieronymus witnesse : the Teachers thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Wise-men , and when they lectured , they were wont to say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The wise-men teach Traditions . Of these Traditions were , concerning the Sabbath , That they might iourney from their place two thousand cubites ; ( Hierome i accounteth feete , Origen k Elnes ) That none might carry any burthen that day , but they interpreted , if one carried on one shoulder , it was a burthen ; if on both , it was none ; if his shooes had nailes , they were a burthen , otherwise not . Concerning fasting , the Pharise boasteth , Luke 18.12 . I fast twice in the weeke : which they obserued ( sayth Theophilact l ) on the second and fifth day , Mundaies and Thursdaies . Happily our Wednesdaies and Fridaies succeeded in this Penance , that we might not seeme to be behinde them in dutie , howsoeuer we disagree with them in their time . And yet Mercerus saith , The Iewes fasted the fourth day , Wednesday , because they held that vnluckie , in which children are taken with the Squinancie . Further , the Pharises eate not vnwashed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Marke 7.3 . Except they wash with the fist ; as Beza translateth . Scaliger m expoundeth it , not by washing one fist in the other , but composing the fingers into such a frame , that all their ends meete on the top of the thumbe , which for want of another name is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Fist , although it be not properly so . In this forme they hold vp their hands in washing , that the water may slide downe to the elbow , and thence fall to the ground , as the Iewes vse to this day . They washed n when they came from Market , because sinners & vncleane persons were there , whose touch might pollute them . They washed also Cups and Brasen vessels and Beds , not Chamber-beds to lie on ( Drusius o expoundeth ) but dining-beds , which they vsed in stead of Tables . They would not p eate with Publicans or sinners , yea , they accounted themselues polluted with their touch . Their hypocrisie in prayer Christ mentioneth , that it was long , and open in the streetes , &c. It was thrice in the day , at the third , sixt , and ninth houre : Their words submisse and softly , as of Hannah , 1. Sam. 1. and toward the Temple . They Tythed all , Luke 18. Math. 23. euen the smallest matters . For Tythes ( saith Akiba ) are the Hedges of thy Riches . And another Prouerbe ( learne it ) Tythe , that thou maist be rich . Epiphanius q addeth , they paid first fruits , thirtieths , and fiftieths , Sacrifices and Vowes , Their Phylacteries or Seruatories , Defensiues ( so the word signifieth ) in Hebrew r Totaphoth , they vsed as Preseruatiues , or Remembrancers of the Law , and ware them larger then other men . Hierome calls them Pittaciola , resembling to them herein some simple superstitious women , wearing little Gospels , and the wood of the Crosse , and such like , of zeale , not according to knowledge , strayning a Gnat , and swallowing a Cammell . This superstition , then complayned of by Hierome , yet remaineth ( saith ſ Scaliger ) among Christians and Mahumetans , which weare about them the Gospell of S. Iohn . Christ condemneth not the Rite , but their ambition , for dilating , not for wearing them , to which all the Iewes were bound , and all the Iewes and Samaritans obserued . They vsed the like ambition in their Fringes or twisted Tassels , which the Iewes call Zizis , and vse them still , as after shall appeare . Their Oathes were , By Ierusalem , the Temple , the Heauen , Earth , their Head , by the Law. t Fagius obserueth , that the Iewes in swearing , lay their hand on the booke of the Lawe at this day . Other Oathes are little esteemd . Hence it seemeth came our corporall oathes on a book . The Iewes ( saith u Capito ) thinke it no Oath , if one forsweare by Heauen , or Earth , vnlesse he say by him which dwelleth there , &c. And none is subiect to that Curse , in which the name of God is not added . That of Corban pertayneth to this place , mentioned Math. 15.5 . & Marke 7.11 . which some interprete , as if a Iew should say to his x Parents , That he had alreadie dedicated all that to God ( to whom vowes are to be performed ) wherewith he might haue helped them . Doctor Rainolds y saith , That the Iewes , as they were prone to vngodly vowes , so this was an vsuall vow amongst them , and they would binde it with an Oath , That such or such a man should haue no profit by them . The Oath which they herein vsed as most solemne , was , By the Gift : for so they were instructed , z That if any sware by the Altar it was nothing , but if by the Gift , he was a debtor . The Pharises therefore taught , if any had said to his father , By the Gift thou shalt haue no profit by me , then he might in no case doe them any good , against the Commandement , Honour thy Father , &c. The Iewes vsed to binde their vowes with a curse , as they which vowed a Paules death , vsing yet to suppresse the curse it selfe , as , b If they shall enter into my rest : So these , By the gift , if they haue any profit by me , meant , they should haue none . Thus the Talmud ( saith he ) the Booke of their Canon Law , and Schoole-Diuinitie , saith ; That a man is bound to honor his Father , vnlesse he vow the contrary . Masius c explaineth it thus ; That they did consecrate ( by saying Corban ) all , where-with they should haue benefited their parents : as if they had said ; Let it be Anathema , or deuoted , whatsoeuer it be , with which I may profit thee . And therefore those Rabbines , vnder pretext of Religion , allowed not to spend on his parents , that which he had thus vowed to God. Scaliger d thus interpreteth the place , as if a sonne being by his parents admonished of his dutie , should put them off , with this exception , vnlesse that which I haue offered for thee , free me of this burthen . But let the more curious reade it in himselfe , and what Masius , Serarius , and others haue written hereof . The Pharises were esteemed pitifull : The Sadduces more * cruell . e They were much addicted to Astrologie , and the Mathematikes ; whose names of the Planets , Epiphanius f rehearseth , as also the twelue Signes . There were g seuen sorts of the Pharises , which the Talmud reckoneth : first , Sichemita , which measure pietie by honour and profit , as the Sichemites , which for the marriage of Dina endured circumcision : Secondly , Nacphi , which lifted not his feete from the ground : the third , Kisai , Draw-blood , which smiteth his head to the wall , to cause the bloud to come , and also shutteth his eyes , that he behold not a woman : The fourth , that standeth on his perfection , called Mahchobathi : What is my sinne ? as if there wanted nothing to his Righteousnesse : The fift , Meduchia , which goe lowly and stooping : The sixt , The Pharisee of Loue , which obeyeth the Law for loue of vertue or reward : The seuenth , the Pharisee of Feare , which is holden in obedience by feare of punishment . This they call , Iobs Pharisee , the former Abrahams . Epiphanius h describeth their strict obseruations . Some ( saith he ) prescribed to themselues ten yeeres , or eight or foure yeeres continence . Some lay on plankes , which were onely nine inches broad , that when they slept , they might fall to the pauement , so to be awakened againe to prayer , and keepe themselues waking . Others put stones vnder them for the same end , by pricking to awake them : Others lay on Thornes for that purpose . Scaliger i reproueth Epiphanius for affirming , that the Pharises ware womans attire , as not agreeing to their austeritie , which despised all beds , beate themselues against walles , and put thornes in the fringes of their garments , to prick them : he thinketh him deceiued by some Iewes report ; and addeth , that the moderne Iewes haue little or no knowledge of those ancient Pharises , but as they learne it of the Christians , or of Pseudo-Gorionides . ( so hee calleth the Hebrew booke , ascribed to Ioseph Ben Gorion , whom Drusius esteemeth , and Scaliger proueth to be a counterfeit , wherein Serarius and Ribera concurre with them . ) The Pharises in a selfe-conceit and singularitie , called , all but themselues , in a disgracefull scorne , k Other men : so said he , Luke 18. I am not as other men : whereas they accounted themselues Masters of others , on whom also they bound heauie burthens , in their Rules and Cases , the breach whereof they iudged Sinne in the people , but yet held not themselues bound thereto . For example , Euery Israelite ought euery day , by their Rule , to say ouer the ten Commandements , and that in the first Watch , which might not be deferred , for danger of sinne ; and yet amongst themselues they esteemed it lawfull at any houre of the night . But vpon the Proselytes they imposed more then on the other Israelites , all which they were bound to ( in their censure ) vnder paine of Hell fire ; and therefore Christ said , They made them two-fold more the children of Hell then themselues ; for they freed themselues from many of those impositions they laid on the Consciences of others : And these Proselytes the lesse trusted , and therefore burthened them with more obseruations . §. IIII. Of the Sadducees . AFter we haue spoken of the Pharisees , which loued the first roomes ( which they haue heere obtained ) it followeth to speake next of the Sadducees , a who in the New Testament are often mentioned . b Beda giueth an vniust interpretation of their name , saying , the Sadducees are interpreted Iust. Epiphanius c also fetcheth their name from Sedec , which signifieth Iustice . Lyra d alleageth a reason , because they were seuere and rigorous in iudgement , they gaue this name of Iust ( not iustly ) to themselues . Burgensis e otherwise ; as of Arrius were the Arrians , so of one Sadoch ( saith hee ) are the Sadducees called , who was the first inuentor of their Heresie . Serarius deriueth the name from both . The Pharisees were esteemed more iust then they , as appeareth Luke 18.9 . They counted themselues iust , and despised others ; Summumius , summa iniuria . Their rigorous Iustice , was vniust rigour . f This Sadoc , or rather Saduc , liued vnder Antigonus Sochaeus , who succeeded to Simeon the iust : His fellow Scholler was Baithos , of whom came the Baithosaeans . So saith Abraham ben Dauid in his historicall Cabball : Antigonus said , Bee ye not as seruants , which Minister to their Prince , on condition to receiue reward . Sadoc and Baithos asked him of this thing : And he answered , that they should not put confidence in the reward of this life , but in the world to come . But they denied his words , and said ; We neuer heard any thing of the world to come ; for they had beene his Disciples : and they dissented from him , and went to the Sanctuarie of Mount Garizim , where the Princes were . They vpbraided the Pharisees with their Traditions , saying ; The Tradition is in the hand of the Pharisees , to vexe themselues in this World , whereas in the World to come , they haue no reward . Antigonus his words are in the Treatise Pirke Aboth . Be yee not seruants which minister to a Prince , to receiue of him reward : But be yee as seruants which minister to their Prince , with this condition , that they receiue no reward , and let the feare of God be vpon you . g Elias Leuita thus reporteth it : Antigonus Sochaeus had two Disciples , Zadok and Baiethos , which leauing their Master to follow wicked men , first beganne to deny the Lawe , which was giuen by word of mouth , and beleeued nothing but that which was written in the Law : Wherefore they were called , Karraim , that is , Bible-men , or Textuals , and in the Romane Tongue they call them Sadducees . These two are reported also to haue forsaken their Master Antigonus , and as Apostaticall Heretikes , to haue embraced Sanballats new Samaritane Religion at Carizim . Baithos had a certaine family from Sadoc , otherwise held the same opinions , as Hillel and Sammai among the Pharisees : so these were two chiefe Masters of the Sadducaean Schooles . The Baithucaeans ministred to Baithos in vessels of siluer and gold . These Sadduces were called Minim , or Minei , that is , Heretikes . They are called Karraim , because they would seeme Textuall , and Scripture-men , disallowing Traditions , h of Kara , which signifieth the Scripture : which was called Kara , or Cara , of Cara to reade , saith Drusius , i because of the diligence which ought to be vsed in reading the Scriptures , whereunto men should designe ( after the Iewish precepts ) the third part of their life . Abraham Zachuth calls them Epicures . The Scriptures they interpreted after their owne sense , nor regarded they the words of the Wise-men ; that is , the Pharisees . They were of the ancient Caraeans , or Karraim , but not of those which now are so tearmed ; Which as Zachuth confesseth , confesse the Resurrection , and Reward . Scaliger k affirmeth , by the testimonie of Philip Frederike a Christian Iew , who had great familiaritie with these Karraim at Constantinople , and had beene often present at their Synagogue , that they differ nothing from the other Iewes , but in reiecting Traditions , and are farre more honest and faithfull then the Rabbanim , of whome they are no lesse hated for their integritie , then for reiecting Tradition . But in comparison of the l Rabbanim , there are but fewe of the Karraim : And these are of the Reliques of the olde Sadducees . These two Sects haue nothing common betweene them , but the Text of the Scripture : They haue a differing account of their New-Moones : the other Iewes reckoning from the Coniunction , these Karraim from the time of apparition , as doe the Arabians . Concerning the Karraim now remayning , it is reported that the other Iewes , and they will not speake one to another : so inexpiable hatred doe the other Iewes conceiue against them . And Postellus saith , m There are three principall Sects of the Iewes in the Easterne parts ; Thalmudists ; Carraim , which reiect those Glosses . They are rich , but so hated of the rest , that a great part of their Virgins remaine vnmarried : And if ( saith the common Iew ) it should so happen , that a Caraim & a Christian should fall together into the water , with like possibilitie of sauing either , he would make a bridge of the Carraim to saue the Christian . The third sort is the Samaritan , of which afterward . Buxdorf . n saith , that there are of these Caraim also in Poland ; and Leo o mentioneth some places in Barbarie , where this sort of Iewes doth inhabite ; as you may hereafter reade in our sixt booke , and the eleuenth Chapter . Some also are in Palestina . First , their difference from the Pharisees was about the future reward , which being denied , they by consequence of that error fell into the rest , to denie the Resurrection : the subsistence spirituall , &c. They cooped vp God in Heauen , without all beholding of euill . They denied Fate , which the Pharisees held . They denied Spirit altogether , saith Lira , p for they held God to be corporeall ; the soule to die with the bodie : Angels and diuels they denied : Good and Euill they ascribed to a mans free-will q . They were inhospitall and cruell ; and as cruelly hated of the people . They are charged ( the Diuell may be slandered ) to denie all Scripture but Moses r : But first in Scripture , this opinion of theirs is not mentioned : and Iosephus affirmeth , that they receiued the Scriptures , and reiected Tradition . Neither would the zealous people of the Iewes haue endured them in the Temple , if they had denied their Prophets , for feare of whom they durst not professe otherwise of Iohn Baptist , although hee had left no monument of miracle , or Scripture . Drusius ſ would reconcile this opinion of the Fathers , which , say they , denied all but Moses ; and the other , saying , that some of the Sadduces liued in Iudaea , others in Samaria . These later happily , with the Samaritans , denied all saue Moses . Amongst these were the Apostata's , which liued in Sichem , mentioned by Iosephus , Antiq. lib. 11. cap. 8. and Eccles . 50.27 . Iunius thinketh that they fell from the Iewish Religion with Manasses , in the time of Nehemias . The Sect of the Sadduces was diminished , if not worne out , after the destruction of the Temple , till in the yeere 4523. or after Scaliger , 4515. and Anno Dom. 755. one Anan and Saul his son renued that Doctrine , because he had not receiued his expected promotion to the degree of Gaon t . He wrote bookes against the other Iewes . The like did one Carçasnai . But of these Sadduces too much . §. V. Of the Hessees . OF the a Essees , Essens . or Hessees , followeth in the next place . Their name Scaliger b deriueth of a c word which signifieth Rest , or quietnesse and silence : both which well agreed to their institution . He disproueth that opinion of Eusebius , and others , that therein followed him , which thought these Iewish Heretikes were Christian Monkes and Catholikes . Such Catholikes let Baronius , d and Bellarmine f boast of , as the Authors of their Monkes , for so they would haue them ; which you may beleeue as well as before the Floud , Enosh , and after , Elias , Iohn Baptist , the Nazarites , and Rechabites , were Monkish Votaries , as the Cardinall would haue you . As for these Essees , hee makes no small adoe against the Centuries , g for vnderstanding Philo of Iewish , and not of Christian Monkes . e But the loue to Monkery hath dazeled the eyes of men too much : and euen their Historie ( which followeth ) will conuince that opinion of falsehood . Besides , Christianity should haue small credit of such associates . Indeed the later Monkes are much like them in superstition and idolatrie , though farre behind in other things . But he that will see this Argument disputed , let him reade Scaliger his Confutation of Serarius the Iesuite . He sheweth also that the Ossens , Sampsaeans , Messalians , and diuers heresies amongst the Christians , sprang from these Essees : That the Egyptian Essees , of which Philo speaketh , out of whom Eusebius first collected that conceit , and that Philo himselfe , had no skill in the Hebrew , but knew onely the Greeke tongue : that Paulus the Eremite in Thebais , was the first Author of Monasticall liuing . But now to come to our Historie of these men . These Essees , Hessees , or Essens , are placed by Plinie on the West of dead Sea g , a people solitarie , and in the whole world most admirable , without women , without money ; a Nation eternall , in which none is borne , the wearinesse of others fortunes being the cause of their fruitfull multiplyings , Philo in that booke which he intituled , that all good men are free , saith , that there were of them aboue foure thousand , called Essaei , quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Holy , not sacrificing other creatures , but their mindes vnto God. Some of them are Husband-men , some Artificers , for necessitie , not for abundance : they make no weapons of war , nor meddle with Merchandize . They haue no seruants , but are all both free and mutually seruants to each other . They liue perpetually chaste , sweare not at all , nor lye : esteeming God the giuer of all good , and Author of no euill : Their societie is such ; that one garment , one house , one foode , one treasurie , one getting one spending , one life , is in common to them all ; carefully prouiding for their sick , and holding the elder men in place of parents . Iosephus , who himselfe liued among them , doth more largely describe them . h He reporteth that they were by Nation Iewes , auoiding pleasures and riches as sinnes ; accounting continence and contentednesse great vertues . They marrie not , but instruct the children of others , respecting them as their kindred , in their manners : not denying the lawfulnesse of marriage , but the honestie of women . He which becommeth one of their fraternitie , must make his goods common . Oyle and neatnesse they shunne , yet weare alwaies a white garment . They haue officers for their common prouision . They haue no one certaine Citie , but in each , many of them haue their houses : to strangers of their owne Sect , they communicate their goods and acquaintance ; and therefore carry nothing with them in their iourneyes , but weapons for feare of theeues : and in euery Citie haue of the same Colledge an especiall Officer which prouideth for strangers . The children vnder tuition of Masters are alike prouided for ; nor doe they change their rayment till the old be worne ; They neither buy nor sell , but mutually communicate . Deuout they are in the seruice of God. For , before the Sunne riseth , they speake of no prophane or worldly matter , but celebrate certaine Prayers , as i praying him to rise . Then by their Officers are each appointed to their workes , till the fifth houre , at which time they assemble together , and , being girded with linnen garments , wash themselues with cold water . Then doe they goe into their dining-roome , as into a Temple , where no man of another Sect may be admitted ; and there staying with silence , the Pantler sets them bread in order , and the Cooke one vessell of broth . The Priest giueth thankes , as after dinner also . Then laying aside those their holy garments , they plie their worke till the Euening ; and then suppe in like manner . There is neuer crying or tumult , they speake in order , and obserue euen without the house a venerable silence . In other things they are subiect to their ouerseer , but at their owne choice may helpe and shew mercy to others . To their kindred they cannot giue without licence . What they say , is certaine : but an Oath they hate no lesse then periurie . They studie the writings of the Ancient , thence collecting such things as may benefite the manners of the minde , or health of the bodie . They which are studious of their Sect , must a yeeres space endure tryall , and then after that probation of their continencie , must bee probationers yet two yeeres longer , and then vpon allowance of their manners , are assumed into their fellowship ; making first deepe protestation of Religion towards God , and iustice towards men , to keepe faith to all , but especially to Princes , and if they shall come to rule ouer others , not to abuse their power , not to exceede others in habit , not to steale , not to keepe any thing secret from them of their owne Sect , or cummunicate it to another , although vpon perill of life : not to deuise new doctrines : to keepe the bookes of their owne opinions , and the names of the Angels . Offenders they put from their fellowship ; and hee which is thus excommunicate , may not receiue foode offered of any other , but , eating grasse and hearbs , is consumed with famine , except they in compassion receiue him againe , in extremitie . They giue no sentence of iudgement , being fewer then an hundred . If ten sit together , one speakes not without consent of the rest . They may not spit in the midst or on the right hand . They will not so much as purge Nature on the Sabbath k , and on other daies do it very closely , for offending the Diuine light , and couer it with an instrument in the Earth , and that in the most secret places ; and are washed after . They are of foure rankes , according to the time of their profession , and the yonger sort of these are so farre inferiour to the rest , that if one of these do touch them , hee washeth himselfe , as if he had touched a stranger . They liue long : feare not death : not by any tortures of the Romans , could be compelled to transgresse their lawes ; but derided their tormentors rather : beleeuing to receiue their soules againe presently , holding the bodies to be corruptible , and the prisons of the immortall soules : which if they haue been good , haue a pleasant place assigned them beyond the Ocean , but the euill to be in tempestuous stormie places of punishments . Some of these Essens also foretell things to come . And another sort is of them which allow of marriage , but make a three yeeres tryall first of the woman ; and if by a constant purgation they appeare fit for child-bearing , they wed them , not for pleasure but procreation : and therefore after conception , do not accompanie with them . These women when they wash , haue their sacred linnen garments also , as the men . Thus far Iosephus : who in his l Antiq. addeth to these , their opinions of Gods prouidence ruling all things ; and that they thinke their Ceremonies more holy then those of the Temple , and therefore send thither their gifts , but do not there sacrifice , but by themselues , following the same course of life , which the Plisti m do amongst the Dacians . Some of these Essees liued solitarie , like to Hermites , as is said before . Happily that Baenus was of this sort , to whom Iosephus n resorted for imitation . He liued in the wildernesse , cloathing and feeding himselfe with such things , as the trees and plants of their owne accord yeelded him , and with often cold washings in the night and day , cooling the heate of lust ; with him Iosephus abode three yeeres . §. VI. Of the Scribes . THE Gaulonites or Galilaans , a had their b beginning of Iudas ( elsewhere hee calleth him Simon ) a Galilaean , whose doctrine was , That , Only GOD was to be accounted their Lord and Prince : In other things they agreed with the Pharises : but for their libertie they would rather endure any the most exquisite tortures , together with their kindred and friends , then call any mortall man their Lord . Theudas happily , mentioned , Act. 5. and that Egyptian , Act. 21. were of this rebellious and trayterous Sect , and those Sicarij which wore short weapons vnder their garments , therewith murthering men in assemblies . That Egyptian , c Iosephus cals a false Prophet , who vnder pretence of Religion , and name of a Prophet , assembled almost thirtie thousand men to Mount Oliuet , hee was defeated by Foelix the Gouernour . Such were their Zelotae in the siege of Ierusalem , vnder the mantle of Religion , all of them harbouring and cloaking Treason and villanie . The Scribes d are not a Sect , but a function : of which were two sorts , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the one expounders of the Law , the other publike Notaries , or Actuaries , Recorders , Secretarie . Epiphanius maketh difference betwixt the Scribes that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Teachers of the Law , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Lawyers , which prescribed formes of Law , Law-cases , and taught Ciuill actions . But these are often taken one for the other . Ezra is called a Scribe , whose Pulpit is mentioned , Nehem. 8. and e Moses Chaire was the Seate of the Scribes , that is , they taught the Law of Moses , which they vsed to do sitting : as Christ also did , Math. 5.2 . Their expositions , Epiphanius f saith , were of foure sorts , one in the name of Moses ; the second in the name of their Rabbine Akiba ( he is said to haue liued a hundred and twentie yeeres , and to be standard-bearer to Barchozba ) the third in Andan or Annan ; the fourth after the Assamonai . But little is to bee said of these Scribes , more then what is before said of the Pharises , this being not a differing Sect , but an Office or Ministerie , wherof the Pharises also were capable , and are for false teaching blamed by our Sauiour , together with the Scribes . The Scribes are said in their expositions g to haue beene more textuall , the Pharises more in their Glosses and Traditions : The Scribes had chiefe reputation for learning , the Pharises for holinesse , taking more paines ( saith our English Iosephus ) to goe to hell . The Scribes professed both disputation and obseruation of many things , saith Arias Montanus , h but not so exact as the Pharises . For the Pharises , though not so learned as the other , thought themselues more holy then them , because they obserued not onely those things , which in the common opinion were thought meete , but those things which were least , which the people obserued not , which others had added . This they were ambitious of , as of some great perfection , for there was a threefold state of men . The Doctors , Pharises , and people of the Land . The Prouerbe was , The people of the Land , are the foote-stoole of the Pharises . And this , i The people of the Land is not holy : and they discerne not the Law nor wisedome : yea , saith the booke Musar , hee shall not take the daughter of the people of the Land , because they are abomination , and their wiues are abomination ; and of their daughters it is said , Cursed be hee that lyeth with a beast . Thus did these proud Doctors and Pharises treade the way to the Popish Clergie , in contemning the Laytie , as vnworthie of the Law and Scripture , which in an vnknowne tongue was sealed from them , and feasted them at high Feasts with an halfe Sacrament , and in their ordinarie priuate Masse , with none at all . Were not these faire reasons ? k The Laytie might ( if they had a whole Communion ) touch the Cup , and some of them haue beards , and some haue the palsie , and their dignitie is inferior to the Priestly , &c. The Booke Aboth sheweth how the people of the Lord required this supercilious generation , talking of them , and scoffing at them for their obseruations . When I was of the people of the Land , R. Aquiba there saith , I said , Who will giue me a Disciple of the wise ? I would bite him as an Asse ; for that insolence , and because they would not suffer themselues to be touched of them . The people were tyed to obserue the precepts mentioned , or by necessitie of consequence drawne out of the Bible . The Pharises ( as is said ) added their Traditions . The Scribes manner l of teaching was colde and weake , consisting in certaine arguments , which rather afflicted then affected the mindes of the hearers ; in certaine niceties , and scrupulous questions , and sometimes inextricable . And therefore the people heard Christ , as speaking with authoritie , and not as the Scribes . But to let passe these Schoole-men , and those Canonists , let vs come to their other Sects and sorts of professions . §. VII . Of many other Iewish Sects and Heresies . THe Hemerobaptists a are numbred by Epiphanius b among the Iewish heresies , which , saith hee , in other things differ not from the Scribes and Pharisies ; but in their doctrine of the resurrection , and in infidelitie , are like to the Sadduces : And euerie day in all times of the yeere , they are baptized or washed , whence they haue their name . But this custome of daily washing , saith Scaliger c was common to all the antient Iewes , which would seeme better then their fellowes , and not only obserued of the Pharises Essees , and Hemerobaptists ( if such a Sect may be added . ) At this time in Palestina , many doe it , not once , but often in the day . The Mahumetans obserue it . The Iewes ( as a d Iew hath written ) were so zealous herein , that they would not eate with him that did eate with vnwashed hands : and one of their holy men being inuited by such an host , rose vp and went his way , alleaging to him , when he would haue recalled him , that he must not eate the bread of him which had an euill eye : and besides his meate was vncleane . The Priests , when they kept their courses in the Temple , abstained from Wine , and ate not of the Tithes before they had washed their whole body . The Pharises and Essees composed themselues to this sanctitie : the greater part of the Pharises , and all the Essees abstained from Wine , and both vsed daily washings , especially before they ate . And as many Heretikes professing themselues Christians , retained many things of Iudaisme ; so these Hemerobaptists learned them this daily washing . It seemeth by him , that these were Christian rather then Iewish Heretikes . And so were the Nazaraeans e also , which some reckon among the Iewish Sects , who embraced the Gospell of Christ , but would not relinquish their Iudaisme ; vnlesse wee say with Hierome , that whiles they would be both Iewes and Christians , they were neither Iewes nor Christians . These Nazaraeans , or Nazoraeans , Scaliger affirmeth , were meere Karraim Scripture Iewes , but because of their obstinacie in the Law , the first Councell of the Apostles determined against them . As for the Nazarites of the old Testament , Moses describeth them and their obseruations , not to cut their haire , not to drinke wine , strong drinke , &c. Such was Sampson : But these could be no Sect , holding in euery thing the same doctrine with the Iewes , and onely , for a time , were bound by vow to these Rites . But for those Nazaraeans , Epiphanius f maketh them a Iewish Sect , not without cause , if such were their opinions , as he describeth them . Their dwelling was beyond Iordan , in Gilead and Bashan , as the fame goeth ( saith he ) by Nation Iewes : and by obseruing many things like to the Iewes . Herein they differed : They did not eate any thing which had life , they offered not sacrifice : for they counted it vnlawful to Sacrifice , or to eate flesh . They disallowed the fiue books of Moses : they indeed confessed Moses , and the Fathers by him mentioned , and that he had receiued the Law , not this yet , which is written , but another . g Philastrius saith , they accepted the Law and Prophets , but placed all righteousnesse in carnall obseruation : and nourishing the haire of their heads , placed therein all their vertue , professing to imitate Sampson , who was called a Nazarite : from whom the Pagans afterwards named their valiant men Hercules . Next to these doth h Epiphanius place the Ossens i , dwelling in Ituraea , Moab , and beyond the Salt or Dead Sea : to these one Elixai in the time of Traian ioyned himselfe : hee had a brother named Iexai . Scaliger ( here and euery where acute ) saith , k that the Essens and Ossens are the same name , as being written with the selfe-same Hebrew Letters , differing onely in pronunciation , as the Abyssynes pronounce Osrael , Chrostos , for Israel , Christus . And the Arabian Elxai , and his brother Iexai , were not proper names , but the appellation of the Sect it selfe , as hee proueth . But they agreed not so well in profession , as in name , with the Essens , for they were but an issue of those ancient Essens , holding some things of theirs , others of their owne : as concerning the Worship of Angels , reproued by the Apostles , Coloss . 2.21 . In which the Essens and Ossens agreed , and other things there mentioned , Touch not , taste not , handle not : and in worshipping of the Sunne , whereof they were called Sampsaeans , or Sunners , Sun-men , as Epiphanius interpreteth that name . Those things wherein they differed , were brought in by that Innouator , who ( of this his Sect ) was called Elxai . He was , saith Epiphanius , a Iew , he ordained Salt , and Water , and Earth , and Bread , and Heauen , and the Skie , and the Winde , to be sworne by in Diuine worship . And sometimes he prescribed other seuen witnesses ; Heauen , and Water , and Spirits , and the holy Angels of Prayer and Oyle , and Salt , and Earth . He hated continencie , and enioyned marriage of necessitie . Many imaginations he hath , as receiued by reuelation . He teacheth Hypocrisie , as in time of persecution to worship Idols ; so as they keepe their Conscience free : And if they confesse any thing with their mouth , but not in their heart . Thus ancient is that Changeling Aequiuocation . He bringeth his Author , one Phineas of the stock of the ancienter Phineas , the sonne of Eleazar , who had worshipped Diana in Babylon , to saue his life . His followers esteeme him a secret vertue or power . Vntill the time of Constantine , Marthus and Marthana ( two women of his stocke ) remained in succession of his honour , and were worshipped in that Countrey for gods , because they were of his seede . Marthus died a while since , but Marthana still liueth : Their spittle , and other excrements of their body , those Heretikes esteemed , and reserued for Reliques , to the cure of diseases , which yet preuayled nothing . He mentioneth Christ , but it is vncertaine whether he meaneth the Lord Iesus . Hee forbids praying to the East-ward , and bids turne towards Ierusalem from all parts . He detesteth Sacrifices , as neuer offered by the Fathers : He denieth the eating of flesh among the Iewes , and the Altar , and Fire , as contrarie to God , but water is fitting . He describeth Christ after his measure , foure and twentie Schaem in length , that is , foure-score and sixteene miles ; and the fourth part thereof in breadth , to wit , six Schaeni , or foure and twentie miles ; besides the thicknesse , and other fables . He acknowledgeth a holy Ghost , but of the female sexe , like to Christ , standing like a statue aboue the Clouds , and in the midst of two mountains . He bids none should seeke the interpretation , but only say these things in prayer : ( words which he had taken out of the Hebrew tongue , as in part we haue found . ) His prayer is this , l Abar anid moib nochiel daasim ani daasim nochile moib anid abar selam . Thus Epiphanius relates it , and thus construes , I cannot say expoundeth ( although they like our deuout Catholiques , needed no exposition . ) Let the humilitie passe from my Fathers , of their condemnation , and conculcation , and labour ; the conculcation in condemnation by my Fathers , from the humility passed in the Apostleship of perfection . Thus was Elxai with his followers opinionate : otherwise Iewish . Epiphanius speakes of his Sect else where often , as when he mentioneth the Ebonites , m and the Sampsaeans : This booke both the Ossees and Nazoraeans , and Ebionites vsed . The Sampsaeans n had another booke ( they said ) of his brothers . They acknowledge one God , and worship him . vsing certaine washings . Some of them abstaine from liuing creatures , and they will die for Elxai his posteritie ; which they had in such honour , that if they went abroad , the people would gather vp the dust of their feete for cures , and their spittle , and vsed them for amulets and preseruatiues . They admit neither the Apostles nor Prophets : they worship water , esteeming it as a god , beleeuing that life is from thence . Scaliger also affirmeth , that the o Massalians ( which word Epiphanius interpreth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Such as pray , according to the opinion and practice of those Heretiks ) were * first a Iewish Sect , and a slip of the Essees , and after by marriage with some false Christians , made such a gally-maufry , as after when we come to speake of the Pseudochristian sects shall ( God willing ) be related : for of Iewish they became Christian Heretiks . The p Herodians q otherwise agreeing with the rest , thought Herod to be the Messias , moued by Iacobs Prophecy falsely interpreted , that the Scepter should not depart from Iuda til Shilo came . When as therfore they saw Herod a stranger to possesse the Kingdom , they in-terpreted as aforesaid . Some make question whether this was the name of a sect , or of Herods souldiers . Drus . r obserueth out of a Cōmenter vpon Persius , Sat. 5. Herodis venere , &c. These words ; Herod raigned among the Iews in the parts of Syria , in the daies of Augustus . The Herodians therfore obserue the birth-day of Herod , as also the Sabbaths : in the which day they set Lamps burning , and crowned with Violets in the windows . Elsewhere he citeth out of a Lexicon of the Hebrew Law , that they were called Herodians of Herods name , and Dorsians of the place whence they were brought ; for by Nation they were Greekes : so saith the Author of Baal , Aruch , Herod the King brought Greekes out of the desart , and brought them vp in the habitable land . Scaliger saith that they were a corporation or guilde , instar earum societatum , quae vulgo confrairia vocantur , and besides their Hereticall opinion that he was the Messias , entred into societie for costs and charges in common , to be bestowed on sacrifices and other solemnities , wherewith they honoured Herod aliue and dead . Arias Montanus ſ thinketh that the Herodians were politicians , that little respected Religion . They thought the Common-wealth should be established , and that could not stand without Princes , nor could Princes nourish themselues or theirs without money , and therefore propounded that question to our Sauior touching Caesars tribute . Others thinke they made hotchpotch of Iudaisme and Gentilisme , as Herod had done : in which it is like his successors succeeded him . This coniecture is mentioned by t Beza , who yet rather thinketh that the Herodians were Herods courtiers , moued thereto by the Syrian translation , which hath debeth Hiraudis , Herods domesticals . Thus thinketh u Iunius of them also , who saith that when the Pharises could not intrap him in the Law , they sent their disciples to question him of Tribute , hauing before agreed ( which vsually they did not ) with the Herodians to stand by ( vnknowne ) as witnesses , if he had answered any thing whereat Caesar might haue beene offended . And this seemeth most likely : for after Herods death , how could they hold him for Messias ? Another Sect among these of the Circumcision , x Eusebius out of Hegesippus nameth the y Masbothaei or Masbotheani ; for Thebulis ( saith Hegesippus ) was of their number , which arose out of seuen sects in the Iewish people ; which Sects had their beginning Symon , of whom the Symonians ; and Cleobius , of whom the Cleobians , Dositheus , of whom the Dositheans ; and Gortheus , of whom the Gortheans ; and Mashotheus , of whom the Masbotheans . And from the same fountaines issued the Menandrians , Marcionists , Carpocratians , Valentinians , Basilidians , and Saturnilians . And a little after , There were diuers Sects amongst the Israelites , Essees , Galilaeans , Hemerobaptists , Masbotheans , Samaritans , Sadduces , Pharises . The word Masbothaei , z Scaliger saith , signifieth Sabbatists or Sabbatarians , because they professed to haue learned the obseruation of the Sabbath from Christ , and therein differed from the other Iewes . He there nameth ( and little else haue we but their names , euen the name also of the wicked shall rot ) diuers other Sects , if they may beare that name : as the Genites a or Genists , which stood vpon their stock and kindred : the reason Breidenbachius alledgeth , because in the Babylonish captiuitie or after , they married not strange wiues , and therefore boast themselues of the puritie of Abrahams seede . The b Merissaeans or Merists , which were ( as the name importeth ) sprinklers of their holy-water , Breidenbach saith , they made a diuision of the Scriptures , and receiued only some part of them : The Morbonei , he addeth , Sabbatise in euery thing . The c Helienians , of Hellenius , d The Cleobians and e Theobulians we can but mention . Of the f Tubiens as little , saue that they are said to be a Colledge or fellowship : and lesse of g Ganaei , and such like , if there be any other names that remayne as the rotten bones of the consumed carkasses of heresies and Heretikes ; and either are vnknowne , or degenerated into some or other sect of Pseudo-christians , which require another taske . The h Coelicolae were Iewes , i but corruptly embracing Christianity , for they were Massalians , which had their houses or places of Prayer abroad in the open ayre , of whom Iuuenal is vnderstood , Nil praeter nubes & coeli lumen adorant . So Scaliger Readeth , not numen : and Petronius , Iudaeus licet & porcinum nomen adoret , Et coeli summas aduocet auriculas . These also were an off-spring of the Essees : and from these proceeded the Massalians : they being baptized , reuolted to their former Iudaisme , and bearing the name of Christians , retayned the rites of those Coelicolae or Heauen-worshippers . The k Cannaei were a deuout society and order , giuen to holinesse of life , and obseruation of the Law ; of whom was Simon Kannaeus , Mat. 10. called Zelotes , the interpretation of the former , as l Beza and m Scaliger shew . Suidas calleth them obseruants of the Law , whom Ananus shut in the Temple . Their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or n Mourners were such as lamented with continuall fasting , praying , and weeping , the destruction of their Citie , * Temple and Nation ; as else-where is said , I might adde out of that ancient father Philastrius ( whom S. Augustine saith he had seene at Millan with S. Ambrose ) diuers other heresies amongst the people of the Iewes before the incarnation of Christ , no fewer then eight and twentie ; of which we haue already mentioned the most and principall . Hee addeth the Ophitae or Serpentines , which worship a Serpent , saying , that he first procured vs the knowledge of good and euill ; for which GOD enuied him , and cast him from the first heauen into the second , whence they expect his comming , esteeming him some vertue of GOD , and to be worshipped . Another sort are the Caiani , which commend Cain for fratricide , saying , that Cain was made of the power of the Deuill , Abel of another power , but the greatest power preuailed in Caine to slay Abel . A third sort reckoned by Philastrius are the Sethiani , worshippers of Seth the sonne of Adam , who affirme , that two men being created in the beginning , and the Angells dissenting , the faeminine power preuailed in o heauen ( for with them are males and females gods and goddesses ) Eue perceiuing that , brought forth Seth , and placed in him a Spirit of great power , that the aduersaries powers might be destroyed . Of Seth they say , that Christ should come of his stock , yea some of them conceiue him to be the very Christ . The Heliognosti , called also Deuictaci , worshipped the Sunne , which ( said they ) knew all the things of GOD , and yeelded all necessaries to men . Others there were which worshipped Frogges , thereby thinking to appease Diuine Wrath , which in Pharaohs time brought Frogges vpon the Land of Aegypt . He reckoneth the Accaronites which worshipped a Flie ; of which else where is spoken : as also the Thamuzites , of Thamuz , which hee saith was the sonne of a Heathen King , whose Image the Iewish woman worshipped with teares and continuall sacrifices ; — and that Pharao which ruled Aegypt in Moses time was of that name . Astar also and Astarot , he saith , were Kings of Syria and Aegypt , worshipped after their deaths . But ( perhaps more truely ) we haue expressed these things in our former booke . Beniamin Teudelensis speaketh of a sect in his time , which he calleth Cyprians and Epicures , who prophaned the euening before the Sabbath , and obserued the euening of the first day . I might adde to their sects the diuers Christs or Messiases , which in diuers ages they had ; but that I haue referred to the tenth Chapter . CHAP. IX . Of the Samaritans . IT remaineth to speake of the Samaritan Sects . Samaria was the Citie royall of the ten Tribes , after that Omri ( who , as other his predecessors , had raigned before at Ticzah ) had bought the Mountaine Shomron a of one Shemer , for two talents of siluer , and built thereon this Citie , which he called after the name Shemer , Lord of the Mountaine . In vaine therefore is it to seeke the name of the Samaritans from the signification of the b word ( which is keeping ) seeing they are so called of the place , and the place of this their ancient Lord . It remayned the chiefe seate of the kingdome , as long as the same endured , and namely , till the dayes of Hoshea their last King , in whose time c Salmanasar the Assyrian carried the Israelites thence Esarhaddon , the son of Senacherib , otherwise called Osnappar ( thus saith d Hezra : and therefore Epiphanius was deceiued in ascribing this act to Nabuchodonosor in the time of the captiuitie , fortie yeeres before the returne ) sent to inhabite that Region , Colonies from Babel , and from Cuthan , and from Aua , and from Hannah , and from Sepharuaim . Babel is knowne : Cutha and Aua e are esteemed parts of the desart of Arabia , the other of Syria and Mesopotamia . It seemeth that most of them were of Cutha , because all of them after passed into that name , and were of the Iewes called Cuthaei , as witnesseth f Iosephus . * Elias Leuita giueth the same reason ; and addeth , that a Iew might not say Amen to a Samaritans or Cuthans blessing . The Cuthi , saith he , were the subtlest beggers of all men in the world , and from them , as he thinketh , came those cosining Roging Gipsies or Egyptians , which so many ages haue troubled so many countries of Europe . These Heathens serued not the Lord , and therefore the Lord sent Lyons among them , which slew them ; wherefore they sent to the King of Assyria , who sent thither one of the captiued Priests of Israel , to teach them how to worship GOD ( Epiphanius calleth his name g Esdras . ) He dwelt at Bethel ; and as some conceiue , taught rather that Idolatrous worship , whereof Bethel had beene before the Beth-auen , where Ieroboam had placed his golden Calfe , then the true worship of the True Iehouah . Howsoeuer , euery Nation ( saith the Text ) made them gods , and put them in the houses of the high places , which the Samaritans had made . The men of Babel made Succoth Benoth ; and the men of Cutha made Nergal ; and the men of Hamath , Ashima ; and the Auims , Nibhaz and Tartak ; and the Sepharuams burnt their children in the fire to Adrammelech , and Anammelech their gods . Thus they feared the Lord , and serued their gods after the manner of the Nations , and so continued : A mungrell Religion , begotten of a bastard or haereticall Iudaisme , and wilde Paganisme . What those gods were it is vncertaine , and interpreters agree not . Of Succoth Benoth , is h already spoken . Wolphius interpreteth i Nergal a wilde Hen , Ashima a Goate , Nibhaz a Dogge , Tarkak an Asse , Adramelech a Mule , Anamelech a Horse : Thus ( saith he ) the Hebrewes expound them ; and hee supposeth these creatures were among them canonized and sacred : as the Persians are said to worship a Cock , the Proembari of Africa a Dog : other people other creatures . Some are of opinion that Nergal was that continuall fire which these Cuthaeans after the Persian manner kept in their Pyraeths ( places inclosed for that purpose ) as in our Persian relations shal follow ; and Kimchi saith that Adramelech had the forme of a Peacock . Anamelech of a Pheasant . * But neither are the trifling RR. too far to be trusted , nor haue we any other good testimonie . Thus their Religion continued till after the returne of the Iewes from captiuitie , to whom they would haue beene officious helpers in building of the Temple : which being refused they be came their enemies , and hindred a building the long time . But the Temple being built , and Religion established among the Iewes , and their state flourishing , k Sanballat gaue his Daughter Nicaso to Manasses , the brother of Iaddus the high Priest , in the time of Darius the last Persian Monarch . This Nehemiah mentioneth , but deigneth not to name him , affirming that he chased him from him , of which some l descant whether it were by exile or excommunication , or some other punishment . R. Salomo interpreteth it of exile , Pelican of excommunication . Drusius m hath a discourse out of a Iewish Author , which relateth the forme of that first Anathema and iudiciall curse ( not vnmeete here to be mentioned ) denounced against the Samaritans for hindring the worke of the Temple . Zorobabel and Ioshua ( saith hee ) gathered all the Congregation into the Temple of the Lord , and brought three hundred Priests , and three hundred Trumpets , and three hundred Bookes of the Law , and as many children , and sounded . And the Leuites singing and playing on instruments , cursed with all kindes of Anathema's the Chutheans , in the secret of the name Tetragrammaton , and in writing written vpon Tables ; and with the Anathema of the house of the higher iudgement , and the Anathema of the house of the lower iudgement , that none of Israel should eate the bread of the Cuthean ( whereupon it is said , He which eateth a Samaritans bread , be as he that eateth Swines flesh ) and that a Cuthean should not bee a Proselyte in Israel , nor should haue part in the Resurrection of the dead . Thus they writ , and sealed , and sent vnto all Israel which were in Babylonia , which heaped vpon them Anathema vpon Anathema . That , concerning their becomming Proselytes , Drusius doubteth whether it may not bee translated , that a stranger Cuthaean should not abide in Israel : which is more likely . The other had beene more impious : their zeale to make Proselytes of all Nations is knowne . To returne to Manasses , Iosephus saith , that the high Priests and the Elders put him from the Altar , who therefore went to Sanballat his Father in law , and told him that he loued his daughter well , but would not for her lose his Priest-hood . Sanballat replied , that if he would retaine his daughter , he would not onely maintayne him in his Priest-hood , but procure him a high-Priests place , and make him Prince of all his Prouince ; and would build a Temple like to that of Ierusalem in mount Garizim , which looketh ouer Samaria , higher then the other Hills , and that with the consent of K. Darius . Hereupon Manasses abode with him , and many Priests and Israelites being intangled with like marriages , reuolted to him , and were maintayned by Sanballat . But now Alexander preuailing against Darius , Sanballat ( whose Religion was Policie ) rebelled , and tooke part with Alexander , and in reward thereof obtayned leaue to build his Temple , whereof Manasses enioyed to him and his successors the Pontificall dignitie . Then was the Circumcision diuided some ( as said the Samaritan woman ) n worshipping in this Mountaine , others at Ierusalem . The zeale which the Samatitans had to their Temple , appeared o in the time of Ptolomaeus Philometor , when at Alexandria , Sabbaeus and Theodosius , with their Samaritans , contended with Andronicus and the Iewes , these challenging to Ierusalem , those to Garizim , the lawful honor of a Temple , both parties swearing by God and the King , to bring proofe of their assertion out of the law ; and beseeching the King to do him to death that should not make his part good ; and thereupon the Samaritans failing in proofe , were adiudged to punishment . The Samaritans in the prosperitie of the Iewes professed themselues their kinsmen and allies : in aduersitie disclaymed them , and their God also , as appeareth p in their Epistle to Antiochus , that figure of Antichrist , and persecuter of the Iewish Religion , in which they call themselues Sidonians dwelling in Sichem , and say , that moued by ancient superstition , they had embraced the Feast of the Sabbath , and building a Temple of a namelesse Deity , had offered therein solemne Sacrifices : whereas therefore their originall was Sidonian , and not Iewish ; pleased him to enact that their Temple might beare name of Iupiter Graecanicus , and they might liue after the Greekish Rites . These things Antiochus easily granted . This Sichem is called Sichar , Io. 4.5 . It was after that called Neapolis , and lastly ( of the Colonie which Vespasian or Domitian placed there ) Flauia Caesarea . Of that Colonie was ( it is Scaligers testimony , Animal . Euseb . pag. 201. ) Iustin Martyr , omnium Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum qui hodie extant , vetustissimus ; which occasioned Epiphanius his error , that of a Samaritan he became a Christian ; whereas he was neuer a Samaritan in Religion , but only of this Samaritan Colonie . In this were in the age of Beniamin * one hundred Samaritans : the words of Beniamin are worthy the inserting . I came , saith he , to Samaria , in which the Palace of Ahab is yet to be knowne : a place very delectable , with Springs , Riuers , Gardens , &c. and hath not one Iew inhabiting . Two leagues from hence is Nables , somtime called Sichem , in mount Ephraim , where are no Iews . The Citie is situate betweene the hils of Garizim and Heball ; there are about a hundred Cuthaeans , which obserue only the law of Moses . They are called Samaritans : they haue Priests of the posterity of Aaron which resteth in peace , who marry not with any other but the men or women of their owne stock , and are there commonly called Aaronites ; they sacrifice and burne their offerings in a Synagogue which they haue on Mount Garizim , citing out of the law , Thou shalt giue a blessing vpon the Mount Gerizim : this , say they , is the house of the Sanctuarie , and on the Paschall and other solemnities , they Sacrifice on an Altar in Mount Garizim made of stones , taken by the Israelites out of Iordan . They boast themselues to be of the Tribe of Ephraim . With them is the Sepulchre of Ioseph . He addeth ( which Scaliger saith , is a slender ) that they want three Letters , He , Cheth , Ain : whereas they reade the Pentateuch in so many and the same Letters ; in which Moses wrote them , as Postel and Scaliger affirme , and those which the Iewes vse , are later counterfeits : the example whereof Scaliger hath giuen vs in their Computation , in the last Edition of his Emendation : yea , they are now also further from Idolatrie then the Iewes themselues , howsoeuer in their Talmud and else where , they brand them with false and odious imputations . Beniamin also testifieth , that they abstaine from pollution by the dead , or bones , the slaine and the Sepulchres . And euery day when they goe into the Synagogue , they put off their vsuall clothes , and hauing washed their bodies with water , put on other clothes , sacred only to this purpose . Beniamin found of these Cuthaeans two hundred in Caesarea : at Benibera or new Ascalon three hundred , and at Damascus foure hundred . Hircanus by force tooke both Sichem and Garizim . Two hundred yeeres after the foundation of this Temple , as testifieth Iosephus , q hapned this desolation thereof . The zeale yet continued as appeareth by many testimonies of Scripture . The Iewes medled not with the Samaritanes , which made r the woman wonder that Christ asked drinke of a Samaritan . Another time the Samaritans would not receiue him , because his ſ behauiour was as though he would goe to Ierusalem , for which fact of theirs the sonnes of thunder would haue brought lightning from heauen vpon them . And the Iewish despite could not obiect worse in their most venemous slander , then , t Thou art a Samaritan . This Ierusalem-iourney through the Samaritans countrey caused bloudie warres and slaughter betwixt the Galilaeans u and them , in the time of Cumanus , to the destruction of many . And before that in the daies of Pilate , a cosining Prophet abused their zeale , bidding them to assemble in mount Garizim , x with promise there to shew them the sacred vessels , which , said he , Moses had there hidden . Whereupon they seditiously assembling , and besieging Tirabatha , Pilate came vpon them with his forces , and cut them in peeces . Their opinions ( besides those aforesaid ) were , y that onely the fiue bookes of Moses were Canonicall Scripture , the rest they receiued not . They acknowledge not the Resurrection , nor the Trinitie : and in zeale of one GOD , abandon all Idolatries , which it seemeth was receiued of them after the building of the Temple , and mixture with the Apostate Iewes : the Scripture testifying otherwise of their former deuotions . They wash themselues with Vrine , when they come from any stranger , being ( forsooth ) polluted . And if they haue touched one of another Nation , they diue themselues garments and all , in water . Such a prophanation is the touch of one of another faith . They haue a dead corps in abomination presently . The Samaritan , z if he meeteth a Iew , Christian , or Mahumetan , he saith vnto them , Touch me not . Scaliger out of the Arabian Geographer , a telleth of an Iland still inhabited with these Samaritans , in the red Sea , which appeareth by their custome , when any comes on shore , forbidding to touch them . This arrogant superstition remaineth with them . The Samaritan Chronicle is cited by Eusebius , Chron. graec . l. 1. b Scaliger saith , hee had a copie of their great Chronicle , translated out of Hebrew into Arabian , but in Samaritan Letters : It differeth somewhat from the Hebrew account . The Iewes confound c the Samaritans and Sadducees , as if they were but one Sect . The difference hath appeared , for the Sadducees accept all the Bible ; the Samaritans , Moses only . The Sadducees denyed the soules immortalitie and reward . The Samaritans in their Chronicle acknowledge both a place of reward and punishment after this life . But whether they beleeue the Resurrection or no , he doubteth . The Sadducees denie Spirits , Angels , Diuels ; the Samaritans confesse them . The Samaritans also vse still those ancient Letters called Phoenician , which the Hebrewes vsed before the captiuitie , which whoso listeth to view , let him see their Characters , and Scaligers large notes thereon in his Annotations vpon Eusebius Chronicle , and a briefe of their Chronicle and Kalender therein written in his Emendation , as before is said ; Which they beginne very Religiously after their manner . In the name of Iah the GOD of Israel . There is none like to Iah our GOD. One Iehoua , GOD of GODS , LORD of LORDS , a great GOD , strong and terrible . There is none like to the GOD Ieschurun , the GOD of ABRAHAM , ISAAC , IACOB , IOSEPH , and our Lord MOSES , ELEAZAR , and PHINEAS . He confirme vnto you the blessing of our Lord MOSES . IEHOVA , GOD of our Fathers , adde vnto you , as many as yee are , a thousand times and blesse you . This inscription the great Synagogue of Garizim alwaies vse , when they write to other Samaritan-Synagogues , the Kalender of the yeere following . They are very ignorant of Antiquities , and know none other but that they came thither with Moses out of Aegypt : neither can they tell any thing of the old Kings , or defection of the ten Tribes vnder Ieroboam . They lightly touch the names of Samson , Samuel , Dauid , and others , in their Chronicle , which they call the booke of Iosue . Ptolemaus Lagi conueyed Colonies of them into the Cities of Aegypt , the Reliques whereof are those Samaritans which haue a Synagogue in the great Citie Cairo : And those also in the Iland before mentioned . In respect of the Mount Garizim , the seate and Sanctuarie of their holies , the Samaritans call themselues men which belong to the blessed Hill : and still , euery yeere they in Aegypt receiue from the great Synode of Garizim , the type of the yeere following two of which Scaliger had seene , and hath expressed one of them . The Samaritans were diuided also into diuers sects , as Epiphanius * rehearseth : One whereof were called d Dositheans ; if it be lawfull to reckon them Samaritans , which acknowledged ( as Epiphanius acknowledgeth of them ) the Resurrection of the dead . They abstaine from such things as haue life : some of them from marriage , after they haue beene before married , and some continue in Virginitie . They obserue circumcision and the Sabbath ; and they touch no man , but hold euery man in abomination . Report goeth also of their fasting and exercises . They had name of Dositheus : who being a Iew , and hauing well profited in their Law , but not receiuing promotion sutable to his ambition , reuolted to the Samaritans , and hatched this sect amongst them . And when afterwards in a singularitie he had gone aside into a Caue , and there mewed vp himselfe , and persisted in hypocrisie and fasting , he there died ( as the fame goeth ) through his wilfull want of bread and water . After a few daies , some resorting to him , found his dead body crawling with wormes , and compassed with flies . Of this name Dositheus there were diuers . e Two of them liued after the comming of Christ . One a Iew , sonne of R. Iannai , the other a Samaritan , which endeuoured to perswade his Countrimen , that he was the Christ which Moses had prophecied of , as f Origen reporteth , and saith : of him are the Dositheans named . Another is mentioned in g Iohasin , who liued in the time of Christ , the Disciple of Sammai . And before these was another Dosthai , the sonne also of Iannas , of whom it is said in h Ilmednu , that Senacherib sent R. Dostha . to Samaria , to teach the Samaritans the Law. This seemeth to be he , whom before out of Epiphanius wee haue called Esdras , the first founder of the Samaritan heresie . And so Tertullian i saith of him ; Dositheus the Samaritan , was the first that reiected the Prophets , as not hauing spoken by the holy Ghost . The like testimonie Hierome giueth of him . His colleague and companion is said to be one Sebua , the supposed author of the Sebuaeans . In Ilmedenu k he is called Sebaia , or Sebuia . l Dositheus also taught , that how and in what position of body he was in the Sabbath morning , in the same he ought to continue all that day , without change of gesture or place : that if he did sit , he should sit in the same place all day long ; and so of lying or other habit of body . The Author of this Dosithean Sect ( properly so called ) liued as Scaliger m thinketh , about or at the destruction of the Temple , and could not be that first Dustai or Dosthai . The Sebuaeans , n you haue heard , in Drusius opinion , haue their name of Sebuia , the companion of Dosthai , sent by Senacherib , or rather by Esarhaddon ; which if it be so , it seemeth this Sect is ancient , haply nothing differing from the other Samaritans . Epiphanius maketh a difference , o but the cause he alledgeth , was the Iewes refusall of their helpe at Ierusalem , which was common to all the Samaritans . The difference he alledgeth , is the transposing of their solemnities ( for that quarrell betwixt them and the Iewes ) from the Iewish times , so that they kept their Passe-ouer in August ( which they made the beginning of their yeere ) Pentecost in Autumne , and that of Tabernacles , when the Iewes kept their Passe-ouer : neither might they sacrifice in Garizim , obseruing such differing solemnities . * Scaliger ( whom I shame not thus often to name , in relation of these things too intricate for mine owne , or for common wits to finde ) both in his Treatise against Serarius cap. 1. and 21. and in his Canons Isagog . lib. 3. dissenteth from Epiphanius , saying , that they dissented not from the other Samaritans , but that the name was a common name , which the Iewes ascribed to the Samaritans : It signifieth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Weekers : Which name they gaue them , because that euerie weeke betweene the Passe-ouer and Pentecost , they obserued that day of the weeke , in which the computation of the fiftie daies beganne , with as great solemnitie as the feast of Pentecost it selfe . This day , from which the reckoning beganne , was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the second , because it was the next day after the Azyma or Feast day . But the Samaritans reckoned the second after the Sabbath , and so in all that space of fiftie dayes , kept the first day of the weeke , that is , Sunday , holy . Thus they kept seuen Pentecosts in a yeere . And perhaps ( he but coniectureth ) as they had these imaginarie Pentecosts , so they might at other times of the yeere haue such imaginarie solemnities of other Feasts . From that word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the second day , and next to the Feast of vnleauened bread , the Sabbaths , saith Scaliger in the same place , were called in order , the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the second Sabbath after that day , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and so the rest : and thus hee expoundeth those words of Luke cap. 6. v. 1. Secundo primum Sabbatum , that is , the first Sabbath after that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or first day of the fiftie , which beganne to be reckoned the next day after Easter till Pentecost . A place hitherto very obscure . Epiphanius doth number for Samaritan Sects ; The Essens , p of which is before shewed that they were Iewes , and otherwise hereticall and Idolatrous in respect of their morning deuotions to the Sun , for which it seemeth they might not ( certaine they did not ) communicate with other Iewes in the Temple and Sacrifices . These pertaine not to this place ; as not Samaritans . A fourth Samaritan Sect he accounteth the Gortheni , q which differed from the rest , at least from the Sebuians , in keeping their solemnities , Paschal , Pentecost , and of Tabernacles at the Iewish times , and obserued but one day holy : as likewise the fasting day . The Iewes still obserue the Sabbaticall yeere , and so do the Samaritans also , but not at the same time ; for that which is the fourth of the seuen with the Iewes , is the Sabbaticall of the Samaritans . CHAP. X. The miserable destruction and dispersion of the Iewes , from the time of the desolation of their Citie and Temple to this day . §. I. Of the Destruction of the Iewes vnder TITVS . THE curse threatned vnto this superstitious and Rebellious Nation , a madnesse , blindnesse , astonishment of heart , to grope at noone-daies , as the blinde gropeth in darkenesse , to be a wonder , a prouerbe , and a common talke among all people , among which they should be scattered from one end of the World to the other , is this day fulfilled in our eyes , both in respect of their Politie and Religion , GODS iust iudgement , sealing that their owne imprecation , b His blood be on vs , and on our children , and pursuing them in all places of their dispersion through the reuolutions of so many ages . Odious are they , not to the Christians alone , but to the Heathen people that know not GOD : c nor will the Turke receiue a Iew into the fellowship of their Mahumetane superstition , except he hath passed first from his Iudaisme through the purgation of a Christian profession , vnto that their no lesse ridiculous and miserable deuotion . d God they please not ( saith Paul ) and are contrarie vnto all men . This their wretchednesse , although it seemed to beginne , when Herod a stranger seized their state , yet was that infinitely more then recompenced , when their Messiah , so long before prophecied and expected , came among his owne , but his owne receiued him not : yea , they crucified the Lord of Glorie . But euen then also did not the long-suffering GOD reiect them , Christ prayed for them , the Apostles preached to them remission of this and all their sinnes , till that ( as Paul chargeth them ) they e putting these things from them , and iudging themselues vnworthie of eternall life , GOD remoued this golden Candlestick from amongst them to the Gentiles , and let out his Vineyard to other husband-men . Famine , sword , and pestilence at once assayled them ( And what shall not assayle , what will not preuaile against the enemies of GOD ? ) Ierusalem , sometimes the glorie of the Earth , the type of Heauen , The Citie of the great King , and Mother-citie of the Iewish kingdome , from this incomparable height , receiued as irrecouerable a fall , besieged and sacked by Titus , and yet more violently tortured with inward convulsions , and ciuill gripes , then by outward disease , or forraine hostilitie . Iosephus and Iosippus f haue handled the same at large , both which can acquaint the English Reader with the particulars . Besides many thousands by Vespasian and the Romans slaine in other places of Iudaea , Ierusalem the holy Citie was made a prison , slaughter-house , and graue of her owne people . First had diuine mercie g by Oracle remoued the Christians to Pella out of the danger , that without any impediment the floud-gates of vengeance might be set wide open for Desolations black-guard to enter . Here might you see the strong walls shaking and falling , with the pushes of the yron Ramme ; there the Romans bathing their swords in Iewish entrales ; here the seditious Captaines disagreeing in mutuall quarrels , written in blood ; there agreeing in robbing and burning the Citie , and in slaughter of the Citizens : here hunger painted with pale colours in the gastly countenances of the starued inhabitants ; there , dyed in red with the blood of their dearest children , which the tyrannie of famine forceth to re-enter into the tendrest-hearted mothers wombe , sometime the place of Conception , now of buriall . Euery where the Eye is entertained with differing spectacles of diuersified Deaths , the Eare with cries of the insulting Souldier , of the famished children , of men and women , euen now feeling the tormenting or murthering hand of the seditious : the Sent receiueth infectious plague and contagion from those humane bodies , with inhumanitie butchered , whom no humanitie buried : the Taste is left a meere and idle facultie , saue that it alway tasteth the more distastfull poyson of not-tasting and emptinesse : what then did they feele , or what did they not feele ? where all senses seemed to bee reserued that they might haue sense of punishment ? Where all outward , inward , publike , priuate , bodily , ghostly , plagues were so ready executioners of the Diuine sentence . The continuall sacrifice first ceased for want of Priests of the last course , to whom in order it had descended ; after , for want of a Temple , before polluted with Ethnick sacrifices , and murthers of the Priests and Souldiers , and lastly ruined the sacred vessels thereof being carried to Rome for ornaments of the Temple of Peace , which Vespasian had there h erected . Eleuen hundred thousands are numbred of them which perished in this destruction : The remnant that escaped the Roman Sword , for the most part , perished after in Warres , or killed themselues , or were reserued eyther for solemnitie of triumph , or ( if they were vnder seuenteene yeeres of age ) sold vnto perpetuall slauerie , i ninetie seuen thousand of these Iewish slaues were numbred : Galatinus k accounteth two hundred thousand . And that the hand of GOD might be the more manifest , they which at their Passe-ouer feast had crucified the Sonne of GOD , are at the same time gathered together in Ierusalem , as to a common prison-house of that whole Nation : and they , which had bought Christ of the Traytor Iudas for thirtie peeces of siluer , were sold thirtie of them for one peece . Thus were these men forsaken of GOD , that had forsaken GOD made man , who for man had vouchsafed to crie to GOD , Why hast thou forsaken mee ? Their owne Talmud relates how GOD had before forsaken their holies , in these words . Fortie yeeres before the desolation of the Temple , the lot no more ascended on the right hand , nor did the peece of scarlet grow white , nor the euening Lampe burne , and the doores of the Temple opened of themselues . The time is the passion of Christ , when the vaile of the Temple was rent ; which is here called a selfe-opening of the doores . The Lot is that Leuit. 16.8 . which was cast for the two Goates , that on the right hand was sacrificed , the other was sent into the Wildernesse , and a peece of scarlet put betweene his Hornes at the doore of the Temple , which if it looked white , they reioyced , as hauing their sinnes pardoned , according to that Es . 1.18 . their scarlet sins should be as white as snow . These signes ceasing , argued a ceasing of that Ceremoniall Religion , which then died when Christ died : although for the more honorable funerall they were not quite buried so soone , till the Apostles had preached , and by miracles confirmed the Gospell , and GODS Iustice had made the Temple it selfe ( sometimes the throne , now ) the Sepulchre of those ceremonies , buried in the ruines of that holy Citte and Temple , not thence to be raked or reuiued by any without Antichristian Sacriledge . But let vs see what followed amongst the Iewes which reiected Christ the Truth , body and substance of their typicall Ceremonies . §. II. Of the Destruction of the Iewes vnder ADRIAN . GAlatinus tels vs of two false Prophets , whom comming in their owne name , they receiued for their Messias , hauing before refused IESVS that came in his Fathers name : both these were called Ben or Barchosba , that is , the sonne of lying . The one , not long after the Passion of CHRIST ( if the Iewes bee not the sonnes of lying which write it ) the other in the time of Adrian . Rabbi Akiba ( famous for his wisedome , for his twentie foure thousand Disciples , and for his long life ) receiued both in their succeeding ages : and interpreted to the first , that place of a Haggai , I will shake the heauens , &c. But afterward the slew him as the Salmud witnesseth , which also affirmeth b that Titus enioyned the Iewes , which he suffered to remaine , that from thence they should no more obserue Sabbaths , nor abstaine from menstruous women . Fortie eight yeeres after the destruction of Ierusalem , the Iewes made the Citie * Bitter to be their chiefe Citie , and rebelled by the perswasion of Benecochab ( so he called himselfe ) that is , the sonne of the Starre . Of him Hierome testifieth , that he had a iuggling tricke to kindle straw in his mouth , & breath it forth as if he had spit fire . Of him did R. Akiba ( which had beene Armour-bearer to the former ) interpret c that Prophecie of Balaam , Num. 23. There shall arise a starre of Iacob . Adrian then Emperor besieged them in Bitter ( where if you beleeue the Iewish d fables ) were 80000. which sounded Trumpets , euery one of them captaines of many Bands , which helped Barchosba ( so they called him after ) that is , the sonne of lying , who had two hundred thousand Souldiers , which to testifie their loue and valour , had cut off euery man a finger from his hand . After three yeeres and six moneths , the Citie was taken , and e this their Messias slaine , together with such multitudes , that the blood reached to the horses mouthes , and carried downe great streames with the streame thereof , running to the Sea foure miles from Bitter . And Adrian had a Vine-yard eighteene miles square , which he hedged with those slaine carkasses , as high as a man can reach ( a reacher I thinke . ) There were two Riuers f in the Region of Ierico , and the third part of them by estimation of the Wise-men was the blood of the slaine : and seuen yeeres together did the people of the Gentiles fatten and hearten their Vines , only with the blood of the Iewes . Adrian slue also at Alexandria in Egypt , seuen hundred thousand Iewes . Dion Niceus g ( a more credible Author ) affirmeth , that Adrian sent Seuerus against the Iewes , who in regard of their multitudes would not trie it with their ioynt forces in set battell , but taking his occasions and best oportunitie , proceeded more slowly and more surely : tooke fiftie of their fortified Castles , rased nine hundred and fourescore of their best Townes , slue at sundry times , fiue hundred and eightie thousand of their men , besides innumerable multitudes , which perished of famine , sicknesse , and fire , these gleanings being greater then the other Haruest . Salomons Sepulchre , by falling downe had fore-signified this their downe-fall : And Hyaena's and Wolues prodigiously entring their Cities , seemed to howle their Funerall obsequies . All Iudaea was left almost desolate . h Eusebius out of Ariston Pellaeus addeth , that Adrian prohibited the Iewes by an Edict to come neere to Ierusalem , or once from any high place to looke towards the same , or the Region adioyning . Neuer did Nabuchodonosor i or Titus so afflict the Iewes as Adrian did . Salmanticensit saith , there was a Decree made at Rome , that no Iewe should euer enter Cyprus , where the Rebellion beganne , and that Adrian destroyed twice as many Iewes , as had come out of Egypt with Moses . Wee haue alreadie shewed how hee destroyed this Citie , and built a new ( the present Ierusalem ) called of his owne name Aelia . Hee made Swine ouer the Gates of this new Citie , which Images were most faithfull Porters to prohibite the Iewes ( faithfully superstitious in their faithlesse superstitions ) to enter . And as hee had erected a Temple to Iupiter , in , or neere the place where the Temple had stood , so ( to afflict the Christians also ) hee built another Temple of Iupiter in Golgatha , and of Venus at Bethleem , which continued till the time of Constantine . The Christian Iewes gayned by this losse : For when as they might not come to Ierusalem , they afterwards relinquished their wonted Iewish Ceremonies . This was the end of Barchosba . And such is the end of all which fight against GOD and their Soueraigne ; their Arrowes which they shoote against the Cloudes , fall downe vpon themselues : Hee proues a falling Star , which being but a grosser elementarie exhalation , is eleuated by his owne aspiring course ( not to the firmament ) but to some higher Region of the ayre , where it shineth with the fire which burnes it , and moueth with some short glance , till with selfe-ruine it returneth ( whence it had beginning ) to the Earth . Thus haue we seene the Iewes banished their countrie ( about the yeere 135. ) agreeing to which their miserable estate was that order of Men , mentioned by k Scaliger , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mourners , Heraclitus his Heires , which spent their time in weeping , and intended nothing but Lamentation for the Desolation of their Sanctuarie . These haue beene among the Iewes ( saith he ) euer since this destruction , and were once a yeere , on the ninth day of the Moneth Ab , allowed entrance into Ierusalem by Adrians Edict . But then also , saith Saint Hierome , they are forced to pay for it , that they which sometime bought the blood of Christ , now must buy their owne teares . There may you see , saith he , on that day whereon Ierusalem was taken by the Romans , decrepit women , and old ragged men ( annis pannisque obsitos ) and many wretched people ( but pittied of none ) with blubbered cheekes , blacke armes , disheueled hayre , howling and lamenting for the ruines of their Sanctuarie , in their bodies and habite bearing and wearing the markes of Diuine vengeance : Of whom the Souldier exacteth his fee also , for libertie of further weeping . It is written in an ancient Iournall of Burdeaux , * that not farre from the Images there is a stone boared thorow , to which the Iewes come yeerely , and anoint it , lamenting grieuously , and renting their garments , and then depart . Beniamin l ( an Hebrew Author ) relateth , that one and twentie dayes iourney from Kupha , through the Wildernesse , he trauelled to the Region of Seba , where dwelled Iewes , called the children of Rechab , or men of Theima , which gaue Tithes to the Disciples of the wise , who continually applied themselues to learning , and to Sermons , alway sitting in the Schoole , and to the humbled Israelites , and deuout persons , which lament Sion , and bewayle Ierusalem . These dwell in Caues , or in ruined houses , fasting all the daies of their life , except on the Sabbaths and Festiuals , beseeching mercy continually at the hands of God , touching the banishment and deportation of Israel : they neuer eate flesh nor drinke wine . The same also do all the Iewes of the Countrey Theima and of Talmaas pray : All which go with rent clothes , and fast fortie dayes for the Iewish captiuitie . And so let them mourne which refuse m the glad tidings of great ioy to all people , that vnto vs is borne IESVS a Sauiour , which is Christ the Lord . But yet what rockie heart can but mourne with them , and for them , thus made spectacles to the World of bodily and spirituall misery , which both in these times mentioned , and ( before ) in the time of Traian , and in all ages since , hath pursued them in all places of their habitation , if that name may be giuen to this World-wandring and Vagabond-people ? In the time of Traian , n Adrians predecessor , the Iewes had rebelled in Egypt , and Cyrene , where they committed much outrage and mischiefe , vnder one Luke their Captaine , against whom the Emperour sent Martius Turbo , who destroyed many thousands of them ; and fearing that the Iewes in Mesopotamia would do the like , commanded Lucius Quietus to destroy them vtterly ; in recompence of which seruice , executed to his minde , he made him president of Iudaea . Dion o saith , That the Captaine of the Iewes was named Andrew , and that they slue many Greekes and Romans , did eate their flesh , gyrt themselues with their guts , were imbrued with their blood , and clothed with their skinnes ; many they sawed asunder , from the crowne downewards , many they cast to the Beasts , and many were found to kill one another with mutuall combats , so that two hundred and twentie thousand persons perished by this vnspeakeable crueltie . In Egypt and Cyprus , vnder their Captaine Artemion , they destroyed two hundred and fortie thousand . They were subdued by Traians captaynes , specially by Lucius : And it was made a capitall crime for a Iewe ( although forced by tempest ) to set foote in Cyprus . Africa was re-peopled ( where they had destroyed ) with new Colonies . No maruell if the Romans , thus prouoked , both in the time of Traian & Hadrian , destroyed so many thousands of them . Iulian afterward gaue them leaue to return into their Countrie , & re-build their Temple , more for hatred of the Christians , then for loue to their Nation : Whose wickednesse and answerable successe herein , is plainely detected and detested by Gregorie Nazianzene , p and other Fathers , as q we haue before related . §. III. Of other their False Christs and Seducing Prophets . TO adde further of their bodily confusions , and the illusions of their bewitched minds : Nicephorus mentioneth a Pseudo-Moses of the Iewes in the parts of Arabia destroyed by the forces of the Empire , together with his Complices in a like Rebellion . Socrates a describeth a further madnesse of theirs ( for true is that saying of Saint Paul. That they which will not beleeue the Truth , are giuen ouer to strong delusions to beleeue lies . ) In the I le of Creete was * a false Prophet , that affirmed himselfe to be Moses , which led the Israelites thorow the Red-Sea , and to be sent from Heauen to those Iewes to conduct them thorow the Red-Sea , into the continent of the holy Land . This he perswaded them for the space of a whole yeere , going from Citie to Citie : And at last induced them to leaue their riches to them that would take them , and to follow him ; at a day appointed he went afore them vnto a Promontorie of the Sea , and there bid them leape in ; which many obaying , perished in the waues , and many more had perished , had not some Christian Merchants and Fishers beene at Land , which saued some , and forbad the rest to follow . The Iewes seeking to be reuenged of this counterfeit Moses , could no where finde him : and therefore thought him to be some Deuill in humane shape , which sought their destruction , and thereupon many of them became Christians . Beniamin Teudelensis reporteth of one in Persia called Dauid Elroi , sometime the Disciple of Hasdai , which was b Head of the captiuitie , one learned in the Law and Talmud , in forraine learning , in the Ismaelites tongue and in Magike , who gathered together the Iewes in Hhapthon , and would needes warre on all Nations , and winne Ierusalem , affirming that GOD had sent him therefore , and to free them from the Gentiles . Many beleeued him to bee the Messias . The King of Persia sent for him , imprisoned him in the citie Dabasthan , whence they are not freed during life . But he three dayes after , when the King and his Councel sate to examine and take order for this businesse , came amongst them : And when the King asked who brought him thither , he said , his owne wisedome and industrie . The King bid lay hold on him , but his seruants answered , they could heare him , but not see him : and away he went , the King following him to a Riuer , ouer which Dauid stretching his hand-kerchiefe , passed ouer , and was then seene of them all , who in vaine pursued him with their boates . This Dauid the same day went ten dayes iourney from thence to Elghamaria , and declared to the Iewes there all which had passed . The Persian sent to the Calipha of Bagded , that he should cause the head of the Captiuitie , to perswade him to other courses , otherwise threatning destruction to all the Iewes in Persia ; which Iewes likewise for feare thereof writ to the head of the Captiuitie . He therefore writ to Dauid . We would haue thee to knowe that the time of our deliuerance is not yet come , nor haue we yet seene our signes , and therefore enioyne thee to desist from these attempts : otherwise , be thou cast out from all Israel . But he proceeded neuertheles , till Zinaldin , a Turkish King , subiect to the Persian , corrupted his Father in Law with ten thousand peeces of Gold , who accordingly with a Sword slew him in his bed . And thus ended Dauid , but not his designes : for the Iewes in Persia were forced by many talents af gold to buy their peace with the King . About the same time Rambam tells of another , which tooke him to bee the Messenger of the Messias , which should direct his way before him , preaching , that the Messias would appeare in the South . To him resorted many Iewes and Arabians , whom hee led alongst the Mountaines , professing to go meete the Messias , who had sent him . Our Brethren in the South countrey , wrote to me a long Letter hereof , declaring the innouations he made in their Prayers , and his preachings amongst them , asking my aduice . And I writ a booke , saith Rambam , for their sakes , touching the signes of the comming of the Messias . This Seducer was taken after a yeeres space , and brought before one of the Kings of the Arabians , which examined him of his courses , who answered that he had so done at the commandement of GOD , in witnesse whereof he bad him cut off his head , and he would rise againe and reuiue : which the King caused to be done , without any such miraculous effect ensuing . The like telleth Isaac Leuita , of one Lemlen , a Iew , in the yeere 1500. as also of R. Dauid , which about the same time was burned for like cause . The Iewes haue Legends ( as that of Eldad , translated by Genebrard ) of multitudes of Iewes in Aethiopia : whom when wee come thither , we will visit . But alas , it is small comfort , being burned in the fire , to make themselues merry with smoke . Of their miseries sustained in all places of their abode , all histories make mention . And yet their superstition is more lamentable then their dispersion , as also their pertinacie and stubbornenesse in their superstition . And certainely me thinks , that euen to him that will walke by sight , and not by faith , not oblieging his credit to meete authoritie , as the case standeth betwixt vs and the Scriptures , but will be drawne by the cords of Reason onely and Sense , euen to such a one , me thinks , this Historie of the Iewes may be a visible demonstration of the Truth of Christian Religion : Not onely because the truth of the Prophesies of d Iaacob , of e Moses , of f Esay , and other the Prophets is fulfilled in them , and because Gods iustice still exacteth the punishment of the betraying and murthering that iust one ; but especially in this , that the bitterest enemies , cruellest persecutors , and wilfullest Haters that euer were of the Christian truth , are dispersed into so many parts of the World , as witnesses of the same Truth ; holding and maintayning to death the Scriptures of Moses , and the Prophets ; then which , euen Reason being Iudge ( as is said before ) we will not desire sounder and fuller proofes of our profession . Neither is our Gospell wherein we differ from them , any other then the fulfilling of their Law : and Christ came not to destroy the Law , but to fulfill the same , the same truth being deliuered in both , veyled in the one , and reuealed in the other . In him the Promises , in him the figures , in him the righteousnesse of the Law , righteousnesse in Doctrine , righteousnesse in practice , righteousnesse of Doing , righteousnesse of Suffering , to satisfie the debt , to merit the inheritance , are the witnesses , that in him they are all , yea , and Amen , haue receiued their perfect being and accomplishment . But g the vayle is ouer their hearts , eyes they haue and see not , eares and heare not : They hold out to vs the light of Scripture , themselues walking in darkenes ; and reserued to darkenesse ; like to a Lampe , Lanthorne , or Candlesticke , communicating light to others , whereof themselues are not capable , nor can make any vse . §. IIII. Of the Miserable Dispersions of the Iewes . WE haue shewed how they were vtterly cast out of their countrey : And Italie , and the Empire was filled with Iewish slaues . Nor was this their first dispersion ; but as the Assyrians had carried away the other ten Tribes : So the Babylonians carried away the two Tribes remayning , which might haue returned vnder the Persian Monarchie ; but many remained in those Countries till the dissolution of that Iewish state and after . They had there diuers famous Vniuersities , and that at Bagdet endured till the yeere of Christ , one thousand three hundred ( so writeth a Boterus . ) At which time they fleeing the persecutions of the Arabians , dispersed themselues into b India ; where many are found at this day . These , through continuall conuersing with the Gentiles and Christians , haue small knowledge of the Law , and lesse would haue ; but for other Iewes that resort thither out of Egypt . Before that time also , if we beleeue the Ethiopian History , twelue thousand c Iewes ( of each Tribe a thousand ) went with the Queene of Sabaes Sonne , which they say , she had by Salomon , into that Country ; and there remaine their posteritie to this day . Thus is ASIA and AFRIKE fraught with them , but EVROPE much more . Adrian d banished fiue hundred thousand into Spayne , where they multiplied infinitely , and founded an Vniuersitie at Corduba , about the yeere of our Lord , one thousand : And at Toledo was a Schoole of twelue thousand Iewes , about the yeere of our Lord , one thousand two hundred thirty and sixe , as writeth e Rabbi Mosche Mikkatzi : from hence it seemeth they swarmed into England and France . Anno * 1096. innumerable numbers of men and women of diuers Nations , according to the zeale of those times , trauelling to Ierusalem , compelled the Iewes in places whereby they passed to be baptized , euery where making terrible massacre and slaughter of such as refused ; may of the Iewes also killing themselues in zeale of their Law. At Mentz they slew of them 1014. of both sexes , and fired the greatest part of the Citie . The rest rested not long in their imposed Christianitie , but * willingly renounced that which against their wils they had accepted . Auentinus numbreth 12000. Iewes slaine in Germanie in this irreligious quarrell . Otto Frisingensis attributes these Iewish slaughters to the zealous preaching of Rodolph a Monke , which furie was appeased by the preaching , and authoritie of Saint BERNARD . These Pilgrims ( saith Albertus Aquensis which then liued ) being a gallimaufry of all Nations , in pretence of this holy quarrell against the Turkes , gaue themselues to all vnholy and filthy courses amongst themselues , and against the Christians , where they passed , may whoores attending and following the Campe , to which they added excesse in dyet , robberies , especially all cruelties against the Iewes , chiefly in the kingdome of Lorraine , thus beginning the rudiments of that war against the enemies of the Faith. First , they destroyed them and their Synagogues in Collen , and taking two hundred of them , flying by night to Nuis ; they slue and robbed them all . At Mentz the Iewes committed themselues and theirs to the Bishop Rothard , who bestowed them with their infinite masse of treasure in his owne house , which yet could not protect them from the murthering and spoyling Souldier , who entring by force ; slew seuen hundred of them ; adding also the like butcherie on their wiues and children . The Iewes hereat Iewishly moued ( pardon the want of a fitter word ) layd violent hands on each other , and slew their owne children , wiues and brethren , the tender mother eschewing the souldiers cruelty by a greater , in cutting the throate of her owne childe , and with obdurate concision , preuenting the sword of the vncircumcised . Laden with these spoyles , they passed by the way of Hungary , where for some outrages , GOD punished both those and these with the Hungarian forces . Their miseries here in our Land endured , are by our Authors mentioned , f and you shall anon heare a particular discourse thereof by it selfe g . Out of France they were thrice banished by three Philips , although in Auinion there still remayne some of them . Being expelled France , they sought habitation in Germany , where Conradus the Emperor admitted them into the countrey of Sueuia : and thence they flowed into other parts , into Bohemia ( in the City of Prage , are about fifteene thousand of them ) and into Austria , and into Hungaria , whence , for the crucifying of a child , they were banished by king Mathias : as at Trent , for the like fact , and poysoning of Welles , they sustained much trouble in Germany ; and many passed to Venice ; many also went from thence into Russia ( where the people cannot abide to here them named ) and Poland , where Cassimere he Great , for loue of an Hebrew Lasse , gaue them many priuiledges . They liue dispersed in the townes and Villages , occupied in handi-crafts and husbandry . They haue great Synagogues in Craconia , Leopolis , and at Trochi , a towne of Lituania : and Master Barkeley , a Marchant of London , who hath spent many yeeres in Liuonia , Polonia , and other of those cold countries , told me , That the Iewes farme the Custome of the Kings , and at Samaiden in Cur-land , one of these Iewish Customers beat out the braines of a Polonish Marchant , for deferring to open his packe : but in regard of the peoples hatred , prouision is made , vnder great penalties , for their securitie , and yet many Iewes were there executed by occasion of a murren , procured ( as was suspected ) by Iewish exorcismes , intending a plague to the men , and not a murren to the beasts , if their working had sorted : but the Iewes said , it was but a pretence to depriue them of their riches . They were cast out of Spaine by Ferdinand and Isabella , in the yeere 1492. It is thought h that there went out of Spaine a hundred and twentie thousand families of them ( besides Moores ) and out of their kingdomes of Naples and Sicill . Hence they passed , Anno Domini 1539. into Tuscane , and the Popes Dominions , whence they were banished by Paul the fourth , and Pius the fifth : and receiued againe by Pius the fourth , and Sistus the fifth ; Rome and Venice hauing great store of them . This is the Popes holinesse : he that would not willingly endure a Protestant in the World ; besides , the Stewes vnder his Holinesse Nose , can endure the Graecians , yea , and these Iewes , Rome it selfe hauing ten thousand , or i after others reckoning , twentie thousand of them priuiledged with heir fiue Synagogues , Liturgies , and publike Sermons ; and to straine vp their vsurie to eighteene in the hundred : hauing also in some places ( it may be in all ) a peculiar Magistrate to decide controuersies , betweene Christians and them , with particular direction to fauour them in their trade . Dulcis odor lucri ex re qualibet . The beastly trade of Curtizans , and cruell trade of Iewes is suffered for gaine , these paying a yeerely rent for the heads they weare , besides , other meanes to racke and wracke them in their purses at pleasure , they being vsed as the spunge-like Friers , to suck from the meanest , to be squeezed of the greatest ; insomuch that the Pope , besides their certaine tribute , doth sometimes ( as is said ) impose on them a Subsidie for ten thousand crownes extraordinarie for some seruice of State . So well is the rule of Paul obserued by this Bishop , not to be a louer of filthy lucre , from filthie Stewes , from filthie Iewes . Out of Spaine they went into Barbarie , and diuers other countries , and some into Portugall : where Iohn the second made them pay eight crownes for a poll , and yet limited them short time of departure . Emanuel his successor did the like 1497. except they would become Christians , for which he assayed diuers meanes . But not preuayling , he caused their children , vnder the age of foure and twentie yeers to be baptized ; some rather hurling their children into pits , some killing themselues : many for feare were baptized , some went into Italie , and abode in Ferrara , Mantua , Venetia , in the name of Maranes , and haue a Synagogue at Pisa . But the greatest part of them went into the East to Constantinople and Salonichi , in which two Cities there are about an hundred and sixtie thousand of them . There are of them in all the chiefe Cities of traffike in the Turkish Empire . k Tyberias is wholly inhabited with Iewes , l which Citie Zelim gaue to Gratiola a Iewish Matron . In Ierusalem there are about an hundred houses of them . There abide not many , because of a superstitious opinion , That before the Messias shall come , a great fire from heauen will consume that Citie and Countrie , to purge it of the abomination committed there , by prophane Nations . At Zante they are so hated , that from Maundie Thursday , vntill Saturday noone , they dare not come abroad : for the people , in a foolish zeale , would stone them : and some refuse to eate of their meate or bread . The Turkes in their reproach vse such a kinde of imprecation ; If this be not true , would God I might die a Iew. The old Testament is read of them in these parts in the Hebrew * , but their Kakamin and Cohens , that is , their wise-men and Priests preach in Spanish . Onely at Salonichi ( anciently Thessalonica ) in Macedonia , and at Safetta in the Holy Land ( two Vniuersities ) they speake Hebrew . They will rather in blasphemie testifie their hatred of Christ , then any abilitie to dispute . §. V. Of the Estate of the Iewes , and their dispersed Habitations in the time of Beniamin Tudelensis . BENIAMIN TVDELENSIS , a Iew of Nauarre , who hauing trauelled Spaine , France , Italy , Greece , Natolia , Syria , and many other Countries of Asia , Africke , and Europe ( worthily reckoned one of the greatest Trauellers that euer liued : ) at his returne into Spaine aboue foure hundred and fortie yeeres since , related what Iewish Synagogues he had seene in the world ( one chiefe end as it seemeth , of his trauels ) And because it appertayneth to this matter we haue in hand , and the booke ( translated out of Hebrew by Arias Montanus ) is very rare , I thought meete to adde here a briefe of those things which concerne the Iewes out of the same . At Barchinon they found a populous Synagogue , another , but smaller , at Gerunda : Narbone was , as it were , Ensigne-bearer of the Law to all the Countries about , where was chiefe , Kalonymus of the seede of Dauid , there were three hundred Iewes . Foure leagues thence was the Citie Bidrach , where was an Vniuersitie stored with Disciples of the wise : whereof also there were at Mompelier : Lunel was a famous Vniuersitie , where liued Asser the Pharisee , which studied night and day , fasting and perpetually abstayning from flesh , with Messulam , Ioseph , Iacob , Aaron , which by the bounty of the Vniuersitie gaue foode , rayment , and teaching to such as came from far to studie there , as long as they stayed . Theremas a Synagogue of three hundred Iewes . At Bothiaquiers fortie , at Nogheres about an hundred , at Arles two hundred , at Massilia two Colledges , and three hundred Iewes . At Rome two hundred free from tribute , at Salern six hundred . At Beneuent an Vniuersitie of two hundred . At Taraam two hundred . At Tarentum three hundred . At Ornedo fiue hundred . At Thebes two thousand . At Corinth three hundred . There were people liuing in the Mountaines , which robbed and spoyled all , but dealt more fauourably with the Iewes ( whose liues they spared ) then with Christians , whom they not onely robbed , but slew also . These said they were descended of the Iewes : they were called Balachi . At Arimbon were foure hundred , at Seleuca fiue hundred . Constantinople would not suffer a Iew to dwell in the Citie , nor to ride on horse-back , except one Solomon the Kings Physitian , yea , the people would beate them in the streets . At Pera liued two thousand Iewes . Two daies sayling from thence . At Dorostum was an Vniuersity of foure hundred , at Rhodes were foure hundred , at Dophros were Iewes , and Cyprian Epicures before mentioned . At Behalgad , were a Sect of Ismaelites with a peculiar Prophet of their owne . At Tripoli many Iewes and Gentiles had a little before perished with an Earth-quake , whereof dyed in all Israel twentie thousand . At Gebal was a place , where the Ammonites had somtimes a Temple , and it was an Idoll of stone couered with gold , sitting with two Images of women sitting by , and an Altar before . There were an hundred and twentie Iewes ; At Beeroth fiftie , at Sidon twentie . Here-awayes liued a people called Dogzijn , of whom we shall speake more fitly in another place . At Caesarea were few Iewes , but two hundred Samaritans , at Sebaste an hundred . This is betweene Garizim an hill fertile & well watred , and Gebal , an hill stony and drie . In the place of the sometime Sanctuarie at Ierusalem , was a faire and large Temple , called the Temple of the Lord , built of Ghemar ben Alchetab : there the Christians had no image but resorted hither only for prayer . Ouer-against it is a wall , made of the wals of the Sanctuarie , this they call the Gate of mercy : to this place the Iewes come to pray . The Pillar of Lois wife was then continuing , which was said to grow to the former bignes , if at any time the flocks had diminished it with licking . At a Hebron was a great temple : and in a vault six Sepulchres , of Abraham and Sara , Isaac and Rebecca , Iacob and Leah : a Lampe perpetually burning : and in the Caue it selfe were tubs full of bones of the ancient Israelites . At Benibera or new Ascalon in the border of Egypt were two hundred Iewes , forty Carraim , and three hundred Samaritans . At Tiberias were fifty Iewes , and the Synagogue of Caleb , son of Iephunneh : at b Damascus were three thousand . There dwelt the Head of the land of Israel , called Esdras , and his brother Sarsalem , which was ouer the Iudgement , and Ioseph the fift of the Synedrian , and Matsliah head of the order of Readers : there were two hundred Carraim , and foure hundred Samaritans , amongst all which was peace , but no intercourse of marriages , in differing Sects . In Thadmar were foure thousand Iewes : here and at Baghala were buildings of stone , so great that it was said to be the worke of Asmodaeus ( with as good reason as Diuels dike with vs . ) At Hamath was an Earth quake in those times , which destroyed fifteene thousand people in one day , and only an hundred and seuenty remayned . Haleb in old times called Aram Tezoba , had fifteene hundred Israelites . At Petra in the Desart were two thousand . At Dakia ( sometime Chalne ) seuen hundred . Here was a Synagogue built by Esdras in the returne from Babylon ; and another also of his building at Charan , two dayes iourney thence , the place where Abraham had dwelt , had no building on it , but was frequented by the Israelites , to pray there . At Alchabor were two thousand Iewes , at Nisibis one thousand , at Gezir ben Ghamar , a Citie on the bankes of Tigris were foure thousand . It is foure miles from the place where Noahs Arke rested , which Arke Ghamar son of Alchetab brought from the top of the hill , to the vse of a Moschee : neere to which was the Synagogue of Esdras , whither the Iewes on festiual dayes resorted to Prayer . Two daies iourney thence was c Al-Mutsal , sometime called Assur , the beginning of the kingdome of Persia , retayning her ancient greatnes , situate on Tigris , a bridge onely being betweene that and Niniue ( now wholly destroyed , only Castles and streetes remayned in the circuit thereof ) at Al-Mutsal were seuen thousand Iewes : and three Synagogues of the three Prophets , Abdias , Ionas , and Nahum . In Rahaban , anciently Rehoboth , were two thousand . At Karkesia ( on the same banke of Euphrates with the former ) fiue hundred ; at Aliobar , two thousand ; at Hhardan , fifteene thousand ; at Ghukbera , built by Iectronia , tenne thousand . Two dayes iourney thence is d Bagdad of the kingdome of the Calipha , named e Amir Almumanim Alghabassi Hhaphtsi , the chiefe of the Ismaelite Sect . Here was a thousand Iewes , and ten Synedria or Courts , the heads or chiefe whereof ( he nameth them ) are called Vacantes , because they attended no other function , but the administring of the societie . They giue iudgement to all Iewes , which resort vnto them on any day of the weeke but the second , in which they all meet together before Samuel , the head of the Synedrium . But ouer all these was Daniel , son of Hhasdai , entituled the Head of the f Captiuitie , descended from Dauid , whom the Iewes called Our Lord ; the Ismaelites , Sydna ben Dauid , Our L. son of Dauid . Hee had great Authoritie ouer all congregations of Israelites , warranted to him with the Amirs seale , who caused that all Israelites and Ismaelites should rise to him , vnder paine of an hundred stripes . When he goeth to see the King , it is with very great pompe . This dignitie is bought with a great summe of money giuen to the King and Princes at his confirmation ; and then is the second Chariot of the King prouided for him . He exerciseth imposition of hands on the men of the Synedrium . There were eight and twentie Synagogues in Bagdad , and the Suburbe on the other side Tigris . But the Synagogue which pertayned to the head of the Captiuity , was of Marble of diuers colors , adornd with gold & siluer , spacious : and on the pillers were verses of the Psalmes , written in gold . Before the Arke were ten rowes of seates , with marble steps , in the highest whereof sate the Head of the Captiuitie , with the Iewes of the family of Dauid . In Gehiagan ( sometime Rezen ) two dayes iourney from thence , were fiue thousand Israelites . One dayes iourney from hence was g Babel , now wholly ruinated , in which are yet seene the ruines of Nabuchodonosors Palace , but inaccessible , by reason of diuers kindes of Serpents . Twentie miles from these ruines dwell twentie thousand Israelites , which there pray in the Synagogues , the chiefe whereof is that of Daniel , of squared stones . There were at Hhilah ( fiue miles thence ) ten thousand Iewes in foure Synagogues . Foure miles thence it is to the Tower which the Sonnes of Diuisions built with Brickes , which the Arabians call Lagzar : the length of the foundation is about two miles , the breadth of the wals , two hundred and forty cubits : where it is broadest , it is an hundred reedes ; and betweene euery ten reedes space , are waies in manner of spires continued thorow the whole building , on the top of which one may see twentie miles about . Halfe a dayes iourney from hence is Naphahh , where were two hundred Iewes . And three leagues thence , the Synagogue of h Ezechiel neere Euphrates , and in the same place sixtie Towers one against another , and a Synagogue betweene euery one . The monument of Ezechiel was built by Iechonias with fiue and thirtie thousand Iewes . And this is a holy place , whither they resort from the beginning of the yeere , to the day of Expiation , to pray and keepe festiuall . Thither commeth the Head of the Captiuitie , and other chiefe men from Bagdad , and two and twentie miles about they pitch their Tents here and there : and the Arabians keepe then and there a great Faire . At this time they reade on the Expiation day out of a booke which Ezechiel writ : and there is a holy house full of bookes since the time of the first and second Temple , the custome being , that they which die without children , should bequeath their bookes hither . The Iewes in Persia and Media make vowes to bee performed in this place , to which also the Ismaelites resort to pray . The Sepulchre of the three Saints , companions of i Daniel , is halfe a dayes iourney from hence , with fayre and great Arches . Three miles thence is Alkotsonath , and in it three hundred Iewes . At Kupha the Sepulchre of Ieconia , and seuen thousand Iewes . One and twentie daies iourney thorow the wildernes is the Region of Seba , now called the Land of Aliman , where dwell Iewes , the children of k Rechab . This Region extended sixteene daies along the mountaines , subiect to no forren Nation , hauing therein foure hundred strong Cities , two hundred Townes , an hundred Castles . The Metropolis is Themai . In all those Cities are about three hundred thousand Iewes . In the Region of Tilmaas an hundred thousand . Three dayes iourney hence is Chibar , in it fiftie thousand . These ( they say ) are of the deportation of Ruben , Gad and Manasses . From hence twentie fiue dayes iourney is Vira , which is a Riuer running into Eliman , where were three thousand . And seuen iourneys from thence Neasar , & in it seuen thousand . Fiue daies iourneyes from thence Bosra vpon Tygris , and in it one thousand . Two dayes iourneyes from thence the Riuer Samura , the beginning of Persia , with a Towne of the same name , wherein , were fifteene hundred . The place is famous by the Sepulchre of Esdras , who in his returne to Babylon in Embassage , here died . There was a Synagogue honoured also by the Ismaelites . In Susan were seuen thousand Iewes in foureteene Synagogues , before one of which was the Sepulchre of Daniel : about which rose a controuersie betweene the inhabitants of the one and other side of the Riuer : They which dwelt on that side where the Sepulchre was , seeming to the other the more fortunate ; this caused blowes , but was after agreed , that euery yeere it should be remoued by course , which was done with solemne procession , till l Senigar the Persian King , thinking it a prophanation to the holy Coffin , caused it to be hanged in a chest of glasse for all men to see , and forbad to take fish within two miles of that place in the Riuer . From hence was three dayes iourney to Robad-Bar , where were twentie thousand Iewes . Two iourneyes from hence was the Riuer Vaanath , where were foure thousand Iewes . Foure iourneyes further , Malhhaath : here they were not Ismaelites , nor vnder the Persian ; they had two Colledges of Israelites , which acknowledged , neuerthelesse , the Head of the Captiuitie in Bagdad . At Ghaarian , fiue iourneyes beyond , were fiue and twentie thousand . Here began the mountaines of Hhaphthon , wherein were an hundred Synagogues . This is the beginning of Media : they speake Chaldee : and there were amongst them the m Disciples of the wise . Ghamaria is vnder the Persian , where Dauid Elroi was . It was ten dayes iourney thence to Hhamdan , chiefe Citie of Media , there were fiftie thousand Iewes in that Region , and the Sepulchre of Mordecai and Esther . Foure iourneyes further was Debarzethaan , neere this Riuer Gozen , in it foure thousand Iewes . Beyond that , seuen iourneyes , Asbahan the chiefe Citie , twelue miles in compasse , and therein fifteene thousand Israelites , ouer whom , and all the Persian Iewes , was Salom by authoritie from the Head of the Captiuitie . Foure iourneyes hence was Siaphaz , called of old Persis , whence the whole Region was named Persia , therein ten thousand . Seuen dayes iourneys thence , Ginah vpon Gozen , a famous Mart ; in which were eight thousand . Samarcheneth was the furthest Citie of that Kingdome , fiue iourneyes from Ginah , where were fiftie thousand . Foure iourneyes thence Tubot : and twentie eight further I passed to the mountaines Nisbon , which ouer looke the Riuer Gozen , where were many Israelites ; and they say , there dwell the foure Tribes of Dan , Zabulon , Asser , Naphthali . Their Countrey extendeth twentie dayes iourney , and hath many Cities , free from subiection to any Heathen : They are gouerned of Ioseph Armacala Leuita : they till the ground , and hold warres with the children of Chus , trauelling through the desart thither . They are in league with the Copher Althorech a people that worship the Windes , and liuing in the Wildernesse : they haue neither bread nor wine , but eate raw flesh , eyther new or dried : they haue no * nose but onely two holes . Fifteene yeeres since , they tooke and sacked Rai , a chiefe Citie in Persia ; whereupon the King warred against them , and passing through the wildernesse to them , was deceiued by his guide , and his people almost starued , and after forced to flie ; with whom passed into Persia Moses one of the Iewes in those parts , which told me ( Beniamin our Author ) all this . Hence I went to Cheuazthaan vpon the Riuer Tigris ; which runneth thence into Hoduor the Indian Sea , hauing in the mouth the Iland Nekrokin a famous Mart , where were fiue hundred Iewes . I sayled ten dayes thence to Kathiphan , where were fiue thousand Israelites . Thence to the Kingdome of Haaulem , a people of Chus which worship the Sunne : Thence after twentie two dayes sayling , I came to the I le Chenerag , where they worship the fire , where were twentie three thousand Iewes . Fortie dayes sayling from thence was the Kingdome of Sinne , from which to Gingalan was fifteene dayes ; there were ten thousand Israelites . Thence I went to Ethiopian India , which they call Baghdaan , in which were high mountaynes , and in them many Israelites , subiect to none , which warred on the Hamaghtani , that is , the Libyans . From thence to Azzan was twentie daies iourney through the wildernesse Sebor , the King whereof was Sultan Alhabas an Ismaelite . Twelue dayes thence is Hhalauan , where were three hundred Iewes ; from which they passe in troupes through the desartal-Tsahaca , into Zeuila in the tract of Geena or Ginaea , where they encounter showres of sands . This Region is in the land of Chus , and is called Alhhabas , towards the West . Thirteene dayes iourney from Hhaluan is Kits the beginning of Egypt . And fiue from thence Pium , once Pithon , where were twentie Iewes , and many monuments of our fathers to be seene . Thence to Misraim is foure iourneyes , where were two thousand Iewes in two Synagogues , which differed in their distribution of the Lectures of their Law : the Babylonians finishing it in a yeere , as in Spaine , the Israelites in three . But twice a yeere they assembled together in Prayers , on the feast Laetitia Legis , and on the feast Latae Legis . Nathaneel was chiefe ouer all the Vniuersities ( or Synagogues ) of Egypt , and appointed Masters , and Aeditui . He was familiar with the King Amir Almumanin Eli sonne of Abitalib . At Alexandria were three thousand Israelites . But for his trauels in Egypt , and the Synagogues which there he found , as also backe againe into Sicilia , Germany , Boheme , Prussia , &c. because there are yet knowne Synagogues of them , I surcease relation . And much may I feare I haue too much wearied the Reader in so long a Iewish Pilgrimage ; but seeing Authors of best note , Scaliger , Drusius , Lipsius , &c. cite him , and Arias Mont. hath taken the paines to translate him , and his trauels are such ample testimonies of this our present subiect of Iewish dispersions , I haue beene bold to annex these things . If any list not to beleeue such multitudes of Iewes , I will not vrge him ; howsoeuer that deluge of Tartars in all those Asian Regions soone after Beniamins dayes , brought a new face of all things in these Easterly parts : as a Iew , and relating these things to Iewes , and by Iewes passing to vs , it is like he reported , and we haue receiued , with the most . For his Geographie , some of his names are easily reconciled to the present , some hardly , which I leaue to the Readers industrie . §. VI. Of some Iewes lately found in China , and of their late Accidents in Germany . AFter these relations of Beniamin , I thought it not vnfit to insert out of Ricci & Trigautius , Iesuites , lately residing in China , somewhat appertaining to these Iewish affaires . It is but few yeeres since the Iesuites could settle themselues at Paquin , the Royall Citie of China . Thither did a certaine Iew ( moued with report of these strangers , hauing an imagination that they were Iewes ) resort vnto them . This Iew was borne at Chaifamfu , the mother-Citie of the Prouince Honan , his name was Ngai , his countenance not resembling the Chinois : he neglecting Iudaisme , had addicted himselfe to the China studies , and now came to Paquin to the Examination , in hope of proceeding Doctor . There did he enter the Iesuites house , professing that he was of their Law and Religion . Ricci leades him into the Chappell , where on the Altar stood the Image of the Virgin , Iesus , and Iohn Baptist kneeling ; which hee taking to be the Image of Rebecca and her twinnes , did worship vnto them , contrarie ( he said ) vnto their custome . The Images of the Euangelists he supposed to be so many of Iacobs sonnes . But vpon further questioning , the Iesuite perceiued that he was a professor of the Law of Moses : he confessed himselfe an Israelite , and knew not the name of Iew ; so that it seemed , the dispersion of the ten Tribes had pierced thus farre . Seeing the Hebrew Bible , hee knew the Letters , but could not reade them . He told them , that in Caifamfu were ten or twelue Families of Israelites , and a faire Synagogue , which had lately cost them ten thousand Crownes ; therein the Pentateuch in rolles which had beene with great veneration preserued fiue or six hundred yeeres . In Hamcheu , the chiefe Citie of Chequian , he affirmed , were many more Families with their Synagogue : many also in other places , but without Synagogues , and by degrees wearing out . His pronunciation of Hebrew names differed from ours , as * Herusoloim , Moscia for Messia , Ierusalem . His brother ( he said ) was skilfull in the Hebrew , which hee in affection to the China preferment had neglected ; and therefore was hardly censured by the Ruler of the Synagogue . To this Citie did Ricci send one of his to enquire , who found these reports true , which also copied the beginnings and endings of their bookes , which they compared and found to agree with their owne Pentateuch , sauing that they wanted pricks or points . He writ also in China Characters to the Ruler of their Synagogue , that he had the rest of the bookes of the old Testament , and other bookes of the New , which contained the acts of the Messias being already come . The Ruler doubted , saying , that he would not come till ten thousand yeeres were expired . He also promised , that because he had heard much good of him , if he would come thither , and abstaine from Swines-flesh , they would make him Ruler of their Synagogue . After this , three Iewes came from thence to Paquin , and were almost perswaded to become Christians . These complained , that through ignorance of the Hebrew , their Religion decayed , and that they were likely all of them in a short time to become Saracens or Ethnikes . The old Archisynagogue was now dead , his sonne a young man succeeded in place , but ignorant of their Law. And that their Iewish Religion was indeede languishing , appeared by this , that they both , worshipped the Popish Images , and complained , that in their Synagogue and priuate houses they had none . They were offended that they were forbidden the eating of any creature , which themselues had * not killed , which had they obserued in this iourney , had cost them their liues . Their wiues and neighbours esteemed Circumcision of their infants on the eight day a cruell thing , which they could be willing to altar , with acceptation of the Christian Law , nor would much stand about Swines-flesh . They told them of certaine Christians also , or worshippers of the Crosse in China , which with the Iewes and Saracens were all called by the Chinois , Hoei , adding some distinction from their differing Rites , calling the Saracens , Hoei which refused Swines flesh : The Iewes , Hoei which abstaine from the sinew ; the Crosse-worshippers , Hoei which abstaine from round-footed beasts , whereas the Iewes , Saracens and Chinois eate the flesh of horses , asses , and the like . This Historie I haue added , to shew how the Iewes haue bin dispersed into the furthest parts , and how time , the deuourer of all things , hath almost eaten them out , or their Religion at least . Somewhat also may be hence coniectured touching the deportation of the ten Tribes , the Hebrew pricks , and moderne Characters , * which I leaue to others discussing . Once , it is by all Historie manifest , that by the inundations of Saracens , Tartars , Turkes , &c. both the Iewish and Christian Religions ( sometimes frequent ) haue beene by degrees consumed and almost worne out of many parts of Asia . The late miseries inflicted on the Iewes in Frankfort and Wormes may here be inserted . In Aug. 1614. at the same time * which they solemnize with fasting for the destruction of Ierusalem , their little Ierusalem ( so they call the Iewes streete in Frankfort ) was spoiled by the vnruly Citizens , and gaue them a new cause of mourning . The Iewes at first defended themselues , and the Magistrates sought to allay the furie of the people : but at last consented to depart the Citie , one thousand and foure hundred , presently passing downe the Maene in boates , and the rest following them the next day . It seemed a prodigious and dismall signe vnto them , that the Oxe , which they vse to keepe all the yeere in their Church-yard or buriall place , now being shut vp for the slaughter , brake away from them . The Mother gaue fatal example to the Daughter for Frankfort they account the Mother of Israel , which led the way to Wormes in expulsion of the Iewes . This should haue hapned the seuenth of April . 1615. being good Friday , but was deferred till Munday following , when early in the morning they sent word to the Iewes into their streete , that trussing vp their choisest goods , they should within one houre depart , which with much lamentation they did . Neither could the Magistrates preuayle in their defence , so odious had their vsurious exactions of long time beene to the Citizens . Thus the Iewes take their way to the Rhene : And the same day was the roofe of their Synagogue pulled downe , and a Decree made , not to leaue one stone thereof vpon another , six hundred of them presently putting the same in execution . These spared not the monuments and graue-stones , but brake them in peeces , notwithstanding some of them seemed scarce possible to be raised from the Earth . The Iewes hearing this ruine of their Synagogue , which they say ( if you beleeue it ) had continued one thousand and eight hundred yeeres , rent their garments , and mourned in sackcloth and ashes . §. VII . Of the Iewes sometimes liuing in England , collected out of ancient Records , by Master Iohn Selden of the inner Temple . ALthough I haue had already a long tedious iourney , wearisome to my Reader and my selfe , whilest I haue accompanied these miserable Iewes in their dispersions : yet did I conceiue , this following relation would rather seeme as a welcome recreation , then irkesome progresse ; because wee shall containe our selues in our owne Countrie : Wherein I must acknowledge the laborious industrie of our learned Countriman and Antiquarie , Master Selden , who out of ancient Records hath thus traced the foote-prints of this antiquated and out-worne people : mine is but the transcribing and abbreuiating . Of the Iewes first comming to this Land is vncertaine : It seemes that some little notice was taken of them before the Conquest ; after which we haue diuers testimonies , and besides others , the Statute de Iudaismo , both before and after , their state and condition was very seruile , as appeareth in legib . Confess . cap. 29. Iudaes & omnia sua Regis sunt , &c. The Iewes and all they had was the Kings . What they suffered in succeeding ages , our common Stories discouer . There was one amongst them which had the office of Presbyteratus omnium Iudaeorum totius Angliae ( which I take to be their chiefe Priest-hood in their Synagogues : For if it had signified a meere Lay Eldership , I ghesse I should haue met with it in the pleas of their Excheker ) and this lay in the Kings grant , as by King Iohns Charter of it may be seene . In Rot. Chart. 1. Iohan. Reg. ch . 171. memb . 28. Omnibus fidelibus suis , & omnibus & Iudaeis & Anglis salutem . Sciatis nos concessisse , & praesenti charta nostra confirmasse Iacobo Iudaeo de Londonijs Presbytero Iudaeorum Presbyteratum omnium Iudaeorum totius Angliae habend , & tenend . quamdiu vixerit , liberè & honorificè , & quietè & integrè , ita quod nemo ei super hoc molestiam aliquam aut grauamen inferre praesumat . Quare , &c , apud Rothomagum 31. die Iulij Anno Regni nostri primo . Therein is also mention of a former Charter granted by Rich. 1. Certaine Iustices were appointed ad custodiam Iudaeorum , before whom pleas twixt them , and others and them , were held , and matters adiudged secundum legem & consuetudinem Iudaismi , as the entry often is . In most Townes of note were two Christians and two Iewes , or one of both sides , appointed as publique Notaries for all their Deeds of contract , and those Notaries had one chest and seuerall keyes for the safe-keeping of such Deeds , and they were called Cyrographarij Christiani & Iudaei arcae Cyrographicae Oxoniae or other such Towne . And hence must you interpret les houches Cyrograffes in statuto de Iudaismo . And by these Notaries or Cyrographers the Deeds of the Iewes were tried . These Deeds and such like they called vsually starra , of their Hebrew word shetar , that is , a Deede or contract : as Salomon de Stanford agnouit per starrum suum , and the like . And howeuer land was not subiect to execution for debt , ●ill 13. Ed. 1. yet it seeme by 52. Hen. 3. That for debts of the Iewes , land was was seized by writ for the debtor . Constat Iustitiarijs & per inspectionem rotulorum de Scaccario nostro Iudaeorum , quod Aaron , &c. When any man had dealt much with them , and after all discharges doubted further ill measure by any such Starres or Deeds lying hid , the course was to send out a processe to the Sheriffe of the County , or Constables of the Castles of great Townes , to make proclamation on their Sabbaths , Summoning all Iewes of this or that Synagogue to be at their Exchequer to account with such as doubted in that kinde . Thus 52. Hen. 3. praeceptum est vice-comiti Essex quod clamari faceret per seholas Iudaeorum Colcestriae per duo vel tri● Sabbata , si aliquis Iudaeus vel Iudaea aliquod debitum exigere poterit de Rogero filio Petri , &c. that then he or she should come ad computandam . Et Vice-comes mandauit tam literae Latina quam Ebraica , quod nullus Iudaeus nec Iudaea aliquod debitum exigit de praedicto Rogero . So do all other Sherifes and Constables returne in Hebrew and Latine . For in those times both Languages were vsed not only in Deeds of the Iewes , which I haue often seene with the Hebrew on the one side , and the same in Latine on the other , but also in Records of Law , as in 43. Hen. 3. in regist . Monasterij de Boxgraue in Sussex , &c. And as both tongues were vsed , so in trialls twixt Christians and them , the venire facias was sex probos & legales homines , & sex legales Iudaeos , as often appeares . What Oath was giuen them I finde not , but R. Moses Mikkotxi that liued in the time of Hen. 3. writes in praec. affirmat . 123. that holding the booke of the Pentateuch betweene their Armes , they called to witnesse the God of Israel which is mercifull , &c. Vpon their conuersion their goods were confiscate : which was ( it seemes ) after such time as the Domus Conuersorum ( that which is now the Rolles ) was in 17. Hen. 3. built for them , where they might liue sub quadam honesta viuendi Regula , & certum haberent in tota vita sua domioilium , tutum refugium & sufficiens vitae sustentamentum , sine seruili labore & foenoris emolumento , as the words of Mat. Paris are . In 52. Hen. 3. Iospin ben Salomon a Iew of Marleborow shewes to the Court of the Iustices of the Iewes , that one Ioicets his sister was married to one Salon , the sonne of Lombard of Kirklade , & quod ipsa habuit in arca Cyrograph . Merlebrigie vnum Cyrograph . xxxij . marcarum , which vpon her conuersion became the Kings , as the Roll saith , and quod hoc totum sit verum , obligat omnia bona sua , &c. Which all were confiscate for not prosecuting the sute . But in the time of E. 1. it was granted , that the house should haue one halfe of the goods of the Conuert , and that he himselfe should haue the other halfe . So placit . 9. Ed , 1. Io. de Sancto Dionys . custos domus conuersorum hath a writ for the moity of the goods of Beleager & Huccoth Iewesses of Oxford , late Conuerts , &c. the other halfe allowed to them . One cruell and ( to speake the properest phrase ) Iewish crime was vsuall amongst them euery yeere towards Easter , though it were not alwayes knowne ( see Mat. Paris in 39. H. 3. ) to steale a young boy , circumcise him , and after a solemne iudgement , making one of their owne Nation a Pilate , to crucifie him out of their diuellish malice to Christ and Christians . For their circumcising alone , take this record inter Placita 18. H. 3. Rot. 21. Norff. Benedictus physicus appellat Iacobum de Norwico Iudaeum , quod cum Odoardius filius suus puer aetatis 5. annorum iuit ludendo , &c. that foure yeeres before that , Iames the Iew , had taken his sonne Ed. as he was playing in the streete , and carrying him to his house , circumcised him , and there detayned him one day and night , till by force of Christians hee recouered him , hauing his circumcised member then swollen , &c. The childe being examined , confessed that they tooke and carried him to the house of Iames aforesaid , where , while one held him and couered his eyes , another circumcised him with a knife ; the peece cut off they put in a bason of sand ( in quodam vacino cum sabelone ; & quaesierunt peciam illam cum paruis suffletis ) and there they with small puffes of wind out of their mouthes sought it , and the Iew which first found it , was called Iurnepin , and therefore they gaue the same name to the childe , calling him Iurnepin . The Archdeacons Officiall came to testifie this with a great companie of Priests , all in the word of GOD , saying as aforesaid , that they saw his members swolne : and the Coroners of Norwich with thirtie six of the Citizens testified as much . Hereupon the Iewes were all put in prison , and found accessories except Mossy the sonne of Salomon . Order was taken , that because the case was strange , and they had no precedent of the like , it should first be enquired of by the Ecclesiasticall Ordinary , and that he should certifie to the King . The Iewes after procured the boy to be seene , and his member was found couered . But this is not repugnant to the former testimonie : seeing by Chyrurgery , * the skinne may bee drawne forth to an vncircumcision . In the yeere following of Hen. 3. Mat. Paris reports such a deede of the Iewes of Norwich , and in 24. H. 3. that they circumcised a Christian childe , and called him Iurnin , and meant to haue crucified him . All the Iewes of the Citie were questioned about it : and when they would haue referred themselues to Lay authoritie , William de Ralegh the Bishop sayes , Haec ad Ecclesiam spectant , non ad regalem curiam , cum de circumcisione & de fidei laesione quaestio ventiletur . Foure Iewes conuicted hereof were drawne at Horses tayles , and hanged on a gibbet . In 39. H. 3. the case of Hugh Lincolne crucified is in the same Author , and for it eighteene Iewes were at once drawne and hanged . This Hugh is reckoned as a Saint in Chaucers Prioresses tale . By reason of their exactions and vsuries they were all banisht , ( their moueables allowed them , but Walsingham sayes , only their expences for passage ) in 18. Ed. 1. Math. Westm . numbers them one hundred and sixty thousand , fiue hundred and eleuen . The house of Conuerts in Pat. 51. Ed. 3. memb . 20. is giuen to the Master of the Rolles . By the Statute Iudaisme they were to weare ( euery one being past seuen yeeres olde ) a cognisance of yellow vpon their vpper garment , thereby to be knowne ( some such distinction had beene generally enioyned in the Councell of Lateran ) see the Statute , & cap. de Iud. 6. R. 1. Rog. de Houeden , fol. 424. They were forbidden to build new Synagogues , made subiect to the payment of Tithes , and were to weare on their vpper garment , on the brest two peeces of wollen cloth of another colour plainly to be discerned , each of them two fingers broade , and foure in length , by the Prouinciall Councell of Oxford vnder Stephan Archbishop of Canterbury in 8. Hen. 3. CHAP. XI . A Chronologie of the Iewish Historie from the beginning of the World , briefly collected . THe Floud happened ( as Moses reckoneth the Parcels in the Ages of the Patriarchs ) in the yeere of the World 1656. which are thus accounted : Adam at the hundred and thirtie yeere begat Seth : Seth at a hundred and fiue begat Enos : Enos at ninetie Kainan : he at seuenty Mahalaleel , who at sixty fiue begat Iared : Iared being one hundred sixtie two yeeres olde , begat Henoch , who at sixtie fiue begat Methuselah ; and hee at a hundred eighty seuen begat Lamech , who in his hundred eightie two yeere begat Noah ; in the sixe hundreth yeere of whose life the Floud came : Whereof euery Nation almost in the World hath some tradition ; howsoeuer as Censorinus citeth out of Varro , from the beginning of the world to that first deluge , is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or vnknowne ; as from thence to the first Olympiade was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or fabulous ; onely that deserueth the title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the Olympiads forwards , if we regard humane Historie . But the Diuine hath made the former more cleere then the later . Some difference is in what part of the yeere the World was created , which is supposed to be Autumne , because the trees were then in those parts of Eden laden with fruits : and the Iewes still obserue that time . Scaliger also sometime of a contrary opinion , hath now yeelded to this . And the Egyptians in the time of Fermicus held that the world was created in the thirtith part of Libra . The Flood after Scaliger began in the yeere 1657. on Saturday the seuenth of Nouember . The second age of the World is reckoned from the Floud to Abraham : Whose birth was after the Floud 292. yeeres : Sem two yeeres after the Floud begat Arpacsad : hee at thirtie fiue yeeres Selah , who in the thirtith yeere begat Heber : Heber at thirtie foure Peleg , who being thirtie yeeres old begat Regu , and he at thirty two Serug , in whose thirtith yeere Nahor was borne , who at nine and twenty begat Terah , who at seuentie yeeres begat Abram . Thus Scaliger , Caluisius , Buntingus , Arias Montanus , Genebrard , Pererius , Adrichomius , Opmeerus , &c. But Iunius , Broughton , Lydayt , Codomannus , &c. adde sixtie yeeres more . For Moses saith , Gen. 11.32 . That Terah died in Charan , aged two hundred and fiue yeeres , and then Abram ( as it is in the next Chapter ) was seuentie fiue yeeres old ; so that Terah when Abram was borne , was a hundred thirty yeeres old . Whereas therefore he is said at seuentie yeeres to beget Abram , Nahor , and Haran , it is to be vnderstood , that he then began to beget : a Abram being named first for diuine priuiledge , not because hee was eldest . The like phrase is vsed , Gen. 5.32 . Noah being fiue hundred yeeres old begat Shem , Ham and Iaphet , and yet neither were they all borne at once , nor was Shem the eldest : let the Reader choose whether of these opinions he best liketh . In the seuentie fiue yeere Abram went out of Charan , hauing receiued the promise ; from whence to the departure of the Israelites out of Egypt , are numbred 430. yeeres . Rather herein we are to follow Pauls interpretation of Moses then Genebrards , who Gal. 3.17 . accounts those foure hundred and thirtie yeeres mentioned by Moses , Exod. 12.40 . from the promise made to Abraham , and not from the time that Iacob went downe with his familie into Egypt . So that the departure out of Egypt , after Scaligers computation , and some others , Perkins , Adrichomius , &c. happened in the yeere of the World 2453. whereto if we adde those sixtie yeeres of Terahs life before mentioned , it amounteth to two thousand fiue hundred and thirteene . And so Broughton reckoneth . Iunius and Lydyat account two thousand fiue hundred and nine . The difference seemes to arise from hence , that one accounteth from Abrams departing out of Vr of the Chaldees ; the other from his departure from Haran , after his fathers death about fiue yeeres after . But it were an endlesse worke to reconcile Chronologers in their different computations . Some reckon the fiue and twentieth , b Scaliger the fifteenth of Aprill , the day of their departure . And then the Hebrewes began their yeere at the Spring-Equinoctiall , which before they began in Autumne . From this departure , to the building of Salomons Temple , c Scaliger reckoneth foure hundred and eightie yeeres , whose first foundations ( he saith ) were laid the nine and twentieth of May being Wednesday , Anno Mundi 2933. and of the great Iulian Period ( which differeth seuen hundred sixtie foure yeeres from the yeere of the World ) 3697. In this computation of foure hundred and eightie yeeres , betwixt the departure and foundation of the Temple , many Chronologers agree , Arias Montanus , Adrichomius , Broughton , Perkyns , Lydyat , &c. although some dissent much . The summe ariseth of these parcels . Moses died fortie yeeres after their deliuerance . Ioshua ruled seuenteene ; Othoniel fortie ; Ehud fourescore ; Gideon fortie ; Abimelech three ; Thola twentie three ; Iaer twentie two ; Iephte sixe ; Ibsan seuen ; Elam ten ; Abdon eight ; Sampson twentie ; Heli fortie ; Samuel and Saul fortie ; Dauid fortie ; Salomon in the fourth yeere and second month beganne to build his Temple , after which hee raigned thirtie seuen yeeres . * From thence to the destruction of the Temple vnder Zedekias , are accounted foure hundred twentie and seuen . This agrees with d Ezekiels account , reckoning a day for a yeere , three hundred and ninety daies or yeeres after the Apostasie of Israel from God , the rebellion against the house of Dauid in the beginning of Rehoboams raigne , by the meanes of Ieroboam ; to which if we adde seuen and thirtie yeeres which Salomon raigned after the foundation of the Temple , the summe is foure hundred twentie seuen . The same appeareth thus ; Roboam reigned seuenteene yeeres ; Abiam three ; Asa fortie one ; Iehoshaphat twentie fiue ; Iehoram eight ; Ahaziah one ; Athaliah sixe ; Ioash fortie ; Amazia twentie nine ; Azaria or Vzzia fiftie two . Betwixt Amazia and Azaria the kingdome was ruled eleuen yeeres by the States , as some gather out of 2. Reg. 15.1 . ( others reckon it not . ) Iotham sixteene ; Ahaz sixteene ; Ezekiah twentie nine ; Manasses fiftie fiue ; Amon two ; Iosias thirtie one ; Iehoahaz three moneths ; Eliakim or Iehoiakim eleuen yeeres ; Iehoiachin three moneths ; Zedechiah or Mattaniah eleuen yeeres . The little difference from the former number may be ascribed to the current , and vnfinished yeeres of some of their raignes . From this time of Sedekias ruine , some begin the reckoning of the seuentie yeeres captiuitie ; in which time others comprehend all Sedekias raigne , and account the returne vnder Cyrus to bee fiftie nine yeeres after this desolation ; and from thence a hundred and eight to the Edict of Darius Nothus ; from which time are numbred two hundred fiftie nine to the Dedication of Iudas Maccabeus ; and from thence a hundred sixtie two yeeres to the birth of Christ . So e Scaliger . It were a worke irkesome to my selfe , and tedious to the Reader , to recite the variable opinions of Chronologers , or to trauerse their arguments about these points . To recite here their high Priests and later Kings , with the time of their pontificalitie and raigne , out of Arias Montanus , I hold not vnfit . First , Iesus returned with Zorobabel , and built the Temple , whose time of Priest-hood , after Scaliger , Iunius , and those that reckon vpon the Edict of Darius Nothus , must needs be very long . To leaue that therfore his sonne Ioacim f succeeded in the Priest-hood twentie eight yeeres , besides twentie yeeres with his father . Eliasib held the Priest-hood one and fortie yeeres ; Ioiada twentie fiue ; Ionathan twentie foure ; Ieddoa twentie seuen , till the time of Alexander ; Onias twentie seuen , after Philo : but Eusebius saith twentie three ; Simon Iustus thirteene ; Eleazar twentie , Manasses twentie seuen , Onias thirty nine . Afterwards the Syrian Kings appointed high-Priests , of whom Iason was Priest three yeeres ; Menelaus twelue yeeres , in whose seuenth yeere Iudas Maccabeus began to administer the Common-wealth . Ionathas brother of Iudas ruled eighteene yeeres , Simon his brother was both Priest and Captaine eight yeeres ; Ioannes Hircanus his sonne , thirtie one . Whereas they had vsed to date their contracts according to the yeeres from Alexander , as we reade in the bookes of Maccabees ; when Simon Hircanus was high Priest , that order was abolished , and another taken , that euery date should be expressed in such or such a yeere of N. high Priest of the great God. But lest the writing being cancelled , should bee neglected , and perhaps the Name of God cast with it on the dung-hil , the wise-men abolished that order on the third of Tisri , which they instituted a holy-day . As for the name of Maccabees , Iunius saith , it came from the inscription of those foure letters M. C. B. I. in the banners of those Princes which deliuered the Iewes from the Macedonian thraldome . Scaliger saith , that Iudas onely and properly was so called , but by abuse of speech was not onely giuen to all of that kindred , but to all which suffered in those times persecution for Religion ; as the seuen brethren and others . The name Hasmonaei began with that Hircanus , Scaliger thinketh , because in the sixty eight Psalme it is by the Iewes interpreted Prince . Aristobulus sonne of Hircanus , first after the captiuitie called himselfe king , and raigned one yeere : Ioannes Alexander his brother , twentie seuen : after him his wife Alexandra , nine : Hircanus her sonne three moneths : Aristobulus his brother three yeeres : Ierusalem was taken of Pompey , and Hircanus recouered the Priest-hood , which he held two and twentie yeeres : Antigonus by aide of the Parthians possessed Iudae a fiue yeeres , and in his second yeere Herod was proclaimed King by the Romans , who tooke the Citie the fift yeere of Antigonus , and raigned foure and thirtie . Scaliger d ascribeth to Herods kingdome the number after Eusebius account , reckoning from the birth of Abram 1977. he died 2016. Archelaus his son was made by Augustus Tetrarch of Ierusalem 2016. & was banished 2025. Agricola was made king by Caligula 2053. Agrippa his son by Claudius 2060. and died 2116. thirtie yeeres after the destruction of the Temple . The Dynastie of the Herodians lasted 139. yeeres . Thus Scaliger . He attributeth the Natiuitie of Christ to the 3948. yeere of the world . Here we must leaue the Chronologers contending of the yeere of the world , in which this blessed Natiuitie happened ; some adding many more yeeres , some not allowing so many . It is certaine by the Scripture , that he was borne in the one and fortieth , or two and fortieth of Augustus , baptized in the fifteenth of Tiberius , then beginning to be about thirtie yeeres of age : in the thirtie three yeere he was crucified . In the seuentie two , as Baronius , and seuentie one yeere of Christ , as Buntingus and Liuely account , Ierusalem was destroyed by Titus , in the second of Vespasian . Arias Montanus reckoneth this the yeere of the World 3989. and saith , that the Hebrewes reckon it the 3841. which must needes be false . The fault ariseth from the false computation of the Persian and Graecian Monarchies . e Iosephus counteth from the time of Herod to the destruction of the Temple , twentie eight high Priests , and a hundred and seuen yeeres . After Scaliger in his Can. Isag. l. 3. this yeere 1612. is the 1614. of Christ , of the World 5461. after the Iewish account of Hillel 5372. of the Armenians 1061. of the Iulian Period 6325. of the Hegira 1021. Anno 4. Olymp. 597. The Dionysian account , which wee vsually follow , was not generally receiued till after the time of Charles the Great . CHAP. XII . Of the Iewish Talmud , and the Composition and estimation thereof : also of the Iewish Learned men , their succession , their Cabbalists , Masorites , their Rabbines , Vniuersities , Students , Rabbinicall creations , their Scriptures , and the translations of them . §. I. Of the Talmud . RAbbi Mosche Mikkotzi , a in a worke of his , set forth Anno 1236. as Buxdorfius citeth him , b saith , that the Written Law which GOD gaue to Moses , and Moses to the Israelites , is obscure and hard , because it speaketh some things contradictorie ( which hee seeketh to proue by some places c mis-interpreted ) and because it is imperfect , and contayneth not all things meete to be knowne . For who shall teach vs ( saith he ) the notes of Birds and Beasts ? ( a Franciscan might answere him d out of the Legend of Saint Francis , the Patron of his Order ) who shall teach them the proprietie and nature of points & accents of Letters ? Also , what fatte might be eaten , what not ? &c. Many such things are defectiue in the Law , and therefore there is neede of some other Exposition of the written Law , whence these things might be learned . This Exposition ( for-sooth ) must be their Talmud , the generation of which Viper , touched before , we will here more fully declare . They say , that Moses on Mount Sinai was not with GOD fortie daies and fortie nights to keepe Geese . And GOD could haue written those Tables of the Law in an houre , and sent him away with them ; so to haue preuented that Idolatrie with the Golden Calfe . But GOD brought Moses into a Schoole , e and there gaue him the Law in writing first , and then in all that long time expounded f the same , shewing the cause , manner , measure , foundation , and intention thereof in the true sense . This vnwritten and Verball Law did Moses g teach Ioshua , be the Elders ; from these it was deriued to the Prophets . After Zacharie and Malachie , the last of these , it came to the great Sanhedrib , and after them , by Tradion from father to sonne . And * Rabbi Bechai saith , That Moses learned the Law written , in the day time ; and this Traditionall Law by night : for then he could not see to write . Rabbi Mosche Mikkotzi sheweth the cause why God would deliuer the same by mouth onely , and not in writing , lest ( I wisse ) the Gentiles should peruert this , as they did the other which was written . And in the day of Iudgement , when GOD shall demand who are the Israelites , the Gentiles shall make challenge , because of the Law written , but the Iewes onely shall be acceped , as hauing this Simani , this verball exposition . GOD also ( say they ) gaue them Chachamim , Wise-men , authors of diuers ordinances amongst them , as to blesse GOD at the Sunne-rising , and Sunne-setting : And of Schooles where children should be taught the Law of Moses in euery Citie , and where the Law of Moses should be read weekely ; and that the Israelites should not eate or drinke with the Gentiles , nor what they had dressed ; after the example of * Daniel , &c. But when the Temple was destroyed , and the Iewes carried away captiues , then arose vp Rabbi Iuda Hannasi , who is called ( for his humilitie and godlinesse ) our Great Master ; to whom GOD procured such fauour in the eyes of Antoninus the Emperour , that hee had authoritie to assemble out of all places of the Empire , the most learned Iewes , to consult in this their almost desperate Estate , what course to take for the preseruation of the Law amongst the people . And although this Kabala or Law , giuen by word of mouth , might not bee committed to writing ; yet in consideration and commiseration of their miserie , whatsoeuer thereof was remayning in memorie ; hee writ in a booke which hee called Mischna , that is , a h Deutronomie , or Law reiterated , contayning sixe summes , diuided into sixtie lesse parts or tractates , and these into fiue hundred thirtie two Chapters . Thus farre R. Mikkotzi : The contents of the sixe summes and their seuerall Tractates , you may see in * Buxtorfius . In this booke were contayned the Traditions and ordinances of the Elders , according to the prescript whereof , the Iewish Synagogue was to bee ordered ; and it was receiued and approued of the Iewish Synagogue , i in the yeere of Christ 219. k Some yeeres after , Rabbi Iochanan , Rector of the Vniuersitie of Ierusalem for the space of eightie yeeres , enlarged that booke , and called it the Talmud of Ierusalem ( being fitted for their vse which dwelt in the land of Israel , as the other for Forreners ) which for the difficultie and obscuritie thereof was not had in such estimation as the former , nor is it at this day . After him , Rabbi Asse read in the Schooles those Tractates , handling euery yeere two of them ; so in the sixtie yeeres of his Rector-ship , hee went twice through it all ; but finished in writing onely fiue and thirtie Tractates . After him in the yeere l 427. Maremar was made Rector , to whom Mar the sonne of Rabbi Asse adioyned himselfe . These perfected that which Rabbi Asse had left vnfinished . And that which they thus added , was called Gemara , or the complement . Thus the Mischnaios , and Gemara made vp the whole Talmud m . These two spent in their labours threescore and thirteene yeeres . And so in the yeere of our Lord 500. the Talmud was perfected , receiued for authenticall , and called the Babylonian Talmud , according to which the Iewes to this day behaue themselues in cases spirituall and temporall , accounting it as their ciuill and cannon Law. The Iewes ascribe the Ierusalem Talmud to the yeere of the World 4229. the other 4265. This is called the Talmud of Ierusalem saith Serarius ) not because it was written there : But was compiled not in the Babylonian Vniuersitie , but in one of Israel , and in the Ierusalem language , which at that time was very corrupt and confused with Greekish , Persian and Roman mixtures . This was both begun and ended by R. Iochanan aforesaid , betweene the times of the Misna and Gemara . About the yeere 4860. and 1100. yeeres after Christ , R. Isaac ben Iaccb in Spaine writ ( so it is called ) The little Talmud . And in the great and true Thalmud are the additions of R. Barkaphra . Eldad Danius fableth , that it is in Hebrew amongst his enclosed Iewes . Note also , that the name Thalmud or Talmud , is giuen sometimes to the whole worke , sometimes and often to the Gemara noly , calling it the booke of the Misna and Talmud . And this is that Law verball , or deliuered by word of mouth , which is equalled to the other , without which the written law cānot be conceiued or vnderstood : The ioy of the hart ( saith o Aben Ezra ) and refreshing of the bones ; betwixt which and the written Law hee can finde no p difference , but being deliuered to them from their Elders . In one of their bookes , q printed at Cremona 1556. is this sentence . Thinke not that the Law written is the foundation , but rather the Law Traditionall is the right foundation : and according to this Law did God r make couenant with the Israelites ; for God foresaw their captiuitie in time to come : and therefore lest the people , among whom they should dwell , should write out and interpret this Law , as they did the other , God would not haue it written . And although in processe of time this Law be now written , yet it is not explained by the Christians , because it is hard , and requireth a sharpe wit. That which is spoken of the Law , is applyed to commend their Talmud : If you can frustrate ( saith the Lord ) my Couenant with the ſ day and the night , that is , according to their booke Tanchuma , when you will no longer learne and obserue the Talmud . And in the t Talmud is thus recorded ; To studie and reade in the Bible is a vertue , and not a vertue , that is , a small vertue : but to learne their Mischna or Talmud text is a vertue worthy reward ; and to learne by heart Gemara ( the complement of the Talmud ) is a vertue so great , that none can be greater . The u Wise men ( say they ) are more excellent then the Prophets ; and the wordes of the Scribes more louely then those of the Prophets : and therefore the one forced to confirme them with miracles , the other simply to bee beleeued , as is said , Deut. 17.10 . When some of his Schollers visited R. Eliazer in his sicknesse , and said , Rabbi , teach vs the wayes of life , that we may finde euerlasting life : his answer was , Giue honour to your fellow Students , and turne away your Children from the studie of the Bible , and place them betwixt the knees of the wise . Neither can hee ( saith the Talmud in other places ) haue a quiet conscience , which returnes from the studie of the Talmud to the studie of the Bible . And , Nothing is more excellent then the most holy Talmud . And , it is impossible to stand on the foundation of the written Law , but by the traditionall . And to dissent from his Doctor , is as to dissent from God ; to beleeue the words of the wise , is as to beleeue God himselfe . They say , The Law is like to water , the Misna to wine , the Gemara or Talmud to Preserues : the Law like to Salt , the Misna to Pepper , the Talmud to Spices . They blaspheme , that God studies the Bible in the day time , and the sixe orders of the Talmud by night . Hence it is , that the Rabbins are more exercised in their Talmud , then in the Bible ; as on which their Faith is founded more then on the other : and according to this doe they expound the Scripture . And as their Talmud is most certaine , so also is that ( whatsoeuer ) exposition of their Rabbins , according to the same . Thus saith Rabbi Isaac Abhuhabh , whatsoeuer our Rabbins in their Sermons and mysticall explainations haue spoken , wee are no lesse firmely to beleeue then the Law of Moses . And if any thing therein seeme repugnant to our sense , we must impute it to the weakenesse of our conceit , and not to their words , as for example : it is written in the Talmud , x that a Rabbin once preached , that the time would come , when a woman should euery day bee deliuered of her burthen : according to the saying , Iere. 31.7 . Concepit statimque peperit . One not beleeuing this , the Rabbin answered , that hee spake not of a common woman , but of a Henne , which should euery day lay an egge . Such are their expositions , I know not , whether fitter to be heard of Heraclitus , or Democritus , more lamentable or ridiculous ; and yet is it there said , that their wordes are the words of the liuing God , whereof not one shall fall to the ground ; and must not bee derided either in word or thought , whether yee respect the persons , or workes of their Rabbins . Therefore in a Dutch booke , printed in Hebrew characters at Cracouia 1597. it is written , that the Iewes are bound to say Amen , not onely to their Prayers , but to all their Sermons and Expositions , according to the Prophet Esay , y Open the gates , the people commeth ( schomer amunim ) which keepeth righteousnesse , that is ( say they ) which saying Amen , beleeueth all things which the wise Rabbins haue written . And if any bee so simple , that he cannot vnderstand , yet must hee beleeue . When two Rabbins ( saith their Talmud ) maintaine contrary opinions , yet must not men contradict them , because both of them hath his Kabala or Tradition for the same : and this is a rule in their Rabbins , Remember rather the word of the Scribes , than of the Law of Moses . R. Salomon Iarchi vpon Deuteronomie , chap. 17. verse 12. Thou shalt not decline from the word that they shall shew thee , to the right hand , or to the left , hath these words ; And when he saith vnto thee , Of the right hand , that it is the left ; and , Of the left hand , that it is z the right , thou must beleeue it ; how much more if hee saith , The right hand is the right , &c. They haue a storie in their a Legend for the same , That there came a Goi ( a Gentile ) to Sammai , and asked how many Lawes they had ? who answered two , a Written and a Verball . Hee replyed , the written Law I acknowledge no lesse then thou ; make mee therefore a Iew , and teach me the other . Sammai refused ; and hee went to Hillel ( these both liued a little before the time of Christ ) who admitted and instructed him ; after hee bad him pronounce the letters in order , Aleph , Beth , Gimel , &c. which he did . The next day he bade him say the same letters backward , Gimel , Beth , Aleph . The Gentile said , Rabbi , yesterday you taught me otherwise : and yet , said Hillel you beleeue me , and so learne of me ; which you must no lesse doe in the Traditionall Law , beleeuing all that is therein . I had almost thought in reading of this Hillel , I had heard the Catechizing of some Romish Conuert , that with an implicite faith ( beleeuing and worshipping hee knowes not what ) repentè prodit Catholicus , is foole Catholike in an hower , resigning himselfe to whatsoeuer that Church teacheth vpon an Ipsa dixit ; or else that I had beene reading the life and precepts of b Ignatius Leiola the Iesuite-founder ( so like is the story , though the names differ ) who practised himselfe , and trayned vp others , Ad sapientem hanc sanctamque stultitiam caecae , vt ipse appellabat , obedientiae , saith Maffaeus in a large Discourse hereof : Pauls Omnia probate was in those dayes ; but prudentiam non obedientis , sed imperantis esse respondit Ignatius : negabat obedientis nomine dignum haberi oportere , qui legitimo superiori non cum voluntate iudicium quoque suhmitteret : in superiorum iussu examinando esse arrogantiam . And thus writeth Ignatius himselfe : Perit celebris illa Obedientiae caecae simplicitas , cùm apud nos ipsos in quaestionem vocamus recténe praecipiatur an secus : perit humilitas , perit in rebus arduis fortitudo , &c. To obey in outward execution , and effecting the command of a Superiour , may proue no vertue of patience , but a cloake of malice , a very imperfect perfection , not worthy the name of vertue , vntill the inward affect bee ioyned to the outward effect : neither is this a whole sacrifice , except hee not onely will the same , but iudge , and bee of the same sentence with his superiour : hee must in the person of his superiour behold Christ , who can neither deceiue nor be deceiued ; ready alway to defend , neuer to mislike his command ; yea , whatsoeuer his superiour enioyneth , hee must accept as the precept and will of God ; and as hee is readie to beleeue the Catholique faith , so c to be carryed without further search , with a blind force of the will , desirous to obey . Thus did Abraham when hee was commanded to offer Isaac ; and therefore thus must the Iesuite doe when an Ignatian Superiour commands , or else hee is no Holocaust for the Loiolan Altar . Euen as a Carkasse , saith the Iesuiticall Constitution , d which will bee drawne any way , or a Staffe in an old mans hand plyant as he pleaseth : so , and so must e our waxen Iesuites bee ; Asses without vnderstanding ; nay , carkasses without life , staues and slaues and blockes , guided by their guides , though it bee to cracke the Crownes of Kings . And as his legacie hee bequeathed this a little before his Death to the societie , that they should bee as plyant waxe , as an Image , flexible at pleasure : yea , though it seeme against Conscience , yet must a man beleeue his Superiour rather then himselfe . And if the Pope should bid him crosse the Sea in the next Boat hee met with , though destitute of sayles , oares , mast and helme , and without all kind of prouision , he would doe it willingly . This hee called Mortification . Others which are not thus blind , haue their sinnes still remaining , and haue but one foot in Religion . This obedience ( saith another f of them ) is the character imprinted by Diuine , and not humane hand in this societie . What Diuell of Hell could euer haue taught Murthers and Treasons to be tollerable , nay commendable , nay meritorious , if his Scholler should not first passe this Iesuiticall Retrograde , from a Christian and a Man , with the losse of Religion and Reason , to become ( as these Rome-Rabbins terme it ) a Carkasse indeed , an Image , or a Staffe in the hand of That old one , which ( like the Aegyptian Inchanters ) hee might make a Serpent at his pleasure ? But let the truth preuaile , and Moses Rod eate vp these Serpent-rods of the Aegyptians . And what more could old Hillel say to his Disciples ? Or doth God himselfe exact ? Bernard throughout his seauenth Epistle , teacheth more soundly of the Pope and those religious Superiours ; g Nec dico praepositorum mandata esse à subditis iudicanda , vbi nihil iubere deprehenduntur diuinis contrarium institutis . Sed necessariam esse dico & prudentiam qua aduertatur , si quid aduersetur , & libertatem qua ingenuè contemnatur . Hanc ego nunquam aemuler obedientiam : talem mihi nunquam libeat modestians , vel potius molestiam imitari . Talis siquidem obedientia omni est contemptu deterior : talis quoque modestia vltra omnem modum extenditur . — O patientia , omni digna impatientia ! But to leaue this question and our Iesuites till fitter time ; Iewish Rabbins auerre , that whosoeuer mocketh or contemneth their sayings , shall bee punished in hot and boyling Zoah , or excrement in hell . And thus much of their Talmud , the originall and authoritie thereof . More modest yet were those Fathers h of Trent , that would ascribe but equalitie of reuerence , and respect to their Traditions with the Sripture . ( With equall affection and esteeme , say they , wee receiue and reuerence Traditions , and the bookes of the old and new Testament : ) which must needs acknowledge themselues beholding to them ; lest if they complaine they follow not their Traditionarie Masters in making sit lower : and they haue their Anathema as ready as the Rabbins their Zoah ; and their Traditions , Canons , and Constitutions must interpret as well as their Kabala . And some of that hotter societie i haue found fiue priuiledges of Tradition aboue Scripture , as being written in the hearts of men by the finger of God , being more ancient , giuing confirmation to the Scripture , not subiect to wresting , and containing all truth : whereas poore Scripture ( for no better defending of the Iesuiticall , Iebusiticall , Iezabelicall assertions ) is condemned first of her meane originall , as being written but by the Apostles ( not the finger of God. ) Secondly , as a later vpstart : and thirdly , as receiued vpon the Churches authoritie : and fourthly , a dead letter written in paper or parchment with Inke , subiect to wresting , like a sheath which admits any blade whether of leade , wood , or brasse , as well as the true one . And lastly , not containing all the mysteries of Religion explicitly , as being not therefore giuen to prescribe an exact forme of Faith , but written by some , vpon some occasions , to some Churches ; and therefore in controuersies , as of Images , Inuocation of Saints and the like , where Scripture seemes to speake for heretikes , wee must haue recourse to the other kind of Scripture written in the heart of the Church , as Interpreter of all Scriptures , Iudge of all opinions , and whatsoeuer else foule-mouthed blasphemie with faire pretext can arrogate to this , or derogate from the other . O that men would therefore hate that Whore which these impudent Panders prostitute thus decked with the spoyles of diuine Scriptures , which haue another testimonie of themselues ; ( and therefore the testimonie of God ) that k All Scripture is giuen by inspiration of God , and is profitable for Doctrine , for reproofe , for correction , for Instruction in righteousnesse : yea , and hereunto sufficient , that the man of God ( whose men , whose emissaries are these gaine-sayers ? ) may bee perfect ( throughly perfected ) vnto all good workes . But leaue wee Simeon and Leui , brethren in euill together . Yet , before wee leaue their Talmud ( though highly esteemed amongst them ) I thought meet also to speake more largely both of that and of their learned Rabbins , out of Petrus Galatinus , Sixtus Senensis , Paulus Ricius , Rambam , and others that write thereof . The l Traditionall Law they call Tora scebealpe , that is , the Law which is in the mouth , or deliuered by word of mouth , Rabbi Moses Aegyptius telleth the passages thereof thus ; Ioshua receiuing it of Moses , deliuered it to Phineas the sonne of Eleazar the Priest : Phineas to Heli the Priest : hee to Samuel the Prophet : Samuel to Dauid : hee to Achias the Prophet ; who deliuered the same to Elias , the teacher of Elisha : Elisha or Elisaeus to Ioiada the Priest : this Ioiada to Zacharias : Zacharias to Hosea , and hee to Amos : Amos to Esay , of whom Micheas receiued it , and of him Ioel : Nahum from him , and from him againe Habacuck , who taught it Sephanie , the Instructer of Ieremie , of whom Baruch the Scribe learned it : Baruch taught it Ezra . Vntill this time the Iewes had none other but the written Scripture . Now for their Scriptures ; they call the same Arbaa Veefrim ( that is , the foure and twentie ) of the m number of the bookes after their computation , all which they reduce to foure parts ; The first of which they call Tora , the Law , or Humas , the Pentateuch , or fiue bookes : and they call euery booke after the first words in the beginning thereof . The second part hath foure bookes ; Ioshua , Iudges , Samuel , and Kings . The third part comprehendeth foure other , which they call the last Prophets ; Esay , Ieremie , Ezekiel , and the booke of the twelue smaller Prophets . The fourth part is called Chettuuim , and hth eleuen bookes , Paralipomenon or Chronicles , the Psalmes , the Prouerbes , Iob , Ruth , Ecclesiastes , Lamentations , Canticles , Ester , Daniel , Ezra , which they make one with Nehemia , Ecclesiasticus , Iudith , and Tobias ; and the first booke of Maccabees they haue , but reckon not among the foure and twentie . The third and fourth bookes of Ezra I haue not seene ( saith Galatinus ) in Hebrew ; but some of them say , that they are lately found at Constantinople : but the second of Maccabees , and the Booke of Philo ( called the Wisedome of Salomon ) I neuer saw but in Greeke , nor those additions to Daniel . But after the Babylonian captiuitie , Ezra writing out the Law , which had beene burned in the destruction of the Citie , other Wisemen writ out the Exposition of the Law , lest , if another destruction should happen , the same might perish . And from that time , all the Wise-men , which are called the men of the Great Synagogue , in their teaching the Law , deliuered the same both in word and writing , vntill the Talmud was written . ( It was then , saith Picus , in seuentie bookes , after the number of the seuentie Elders . ) These mens authoritie hath the next place to the Prophets . And are in this order mentioned in their Talmud . Ezra deliuered the same to Simon the Priest , called Iaddus , who was honoured of Alexander . This Simon deliuered this explaination to Antigonus : Antigonus to Iosephus the sonne of Iohn , and to Iosephus the sonne of Iehezer : They to Nuaeus Arbulensis , and Ioshua the sonne of Peratria , whose Auditor the Iewes falsly affirme , that Iesus our blessed Sauiour n was , which liued an hundred and ten yeers after . Those two deliuered the same to Iuda the son of Tibaeus , and Simon the sonne of Sata . These to Samaia and Abatalion : and they to Hillel and Samaeus . Hillel flourished an hundred yeeres before the destruction of the second Temple , and had eightie Schollers or Disciples , all of excellent wit and learning : thirtie of them for their excellence , had the Diuinitie descending vpon them as Moses , and other thirtie obtained that the Sunne should stand still for them , as Ioshua ; the rest were accounted meane . Of these , the greatest was Ionothas sonne of Vziel , the least Iohn the sonne of Zacheus , which yet knew the Scripture and Talmud , and all things else to the examples of Foxes , and Narrations of Diuels . Hillel and Samaeus deliuered this explaination to this Iohn , and to * Simeon the Iust , sonne of the said Hillel , who after receiued Christ in his armes , and prophesied of him in the Temple . Rabbi Moses proceedeth , and saith , that Simeon taught Gamaliel , Pauls Master ; and Gamaliel instructed his sonne Rabban Simeon , who was slaine of Hadrian the Emperour , after he had taught his sonne Iudas , whom the Iewes for his Learning and Holinesse call Rahbenu Haccados , ( that is , our holy Master ) of which honourable name there had beene another in the time of the Roman Consuls . These for the most part , besides almost infinite others of their hearers , haue left many things written of the explaination of the Law ; of which the Talmud was compacted . Of the vnreasonable absurdities and impious blasphemies of the Talmud , howsoeuer abominable in themselues , yet let it not be irkesome to the Reader to see some mentioned , therein to obserue the depth of diuine vengeance , which in this blinded Nation wee may heare and feare . For who would thinke it possible that any could entertaine in his heart , that which there they haue written of GOD ? as , that * before the creation of this world to keepe himselfe from idlenesse , hee made and marred many other worlds : that he spends three houres euery day in reading the Iewish law ? that Moses one day ascending to Heauen , found him writing accents therein : that GOD euery day maketh deuout prayers : that GOD hath a place a-part , wherein hee afflicteth himselfe with weeping , for bringing so much euill on the Iewes : that euery day hee putteth on their Tephilin and Zizis , and so falleth downe and prayeth : that as oft as hee remembreth their miseries , hee lets fall two teares into the Ocean , and knocks his brest with both his hands : that the last three houres of the day , hee recreateth himselfe in playing with the Fish Leuiathan ; which once in his anger he slew , and powdred for the feast , whereof you shall after o heare : that hee created the Element of fire on the Sabbath day : that the RR. one day reasoning against R. Eliezar , because GOD with a voyce from a heauen interposed his sentence for for Eliezer , the other RR. anathematized GOD , who thereat smiling , said , My children haue ouer-come me . But I am weary to adde the rest of their restlesse impieties against the Almightie . Neither haue the Creatures escaped them : Thus the Talmud telleth , That GOD once whipped Gabriel for a great fault with a whip of fire : that as Adam , before Eue was made , had carnally vsed both Males and Females of other Creatures ; So the Rauen p which Noe sent out of the Arke , was iealous of Noah , lest hee should lye with his Mate ; that Iobs storie was fayned : that Dauid sinned not in his murther and adulterie , and they which thinke hee did sinne , are Heretikes : that vnnaturall copulation with a mans wife is lawfull ; that he is vnworthy the name of a Rabbine , which hateth not his enemie to death ; that GOD commanded them by any manner of meanes to spoyle the Christians of their goods , and to vse them as beasts : yea , they may kill them , and burne their Gospels , which they entitle , Iniquitie reuealed . Iniquitie reuealed indeed , is the declaration of these things : as of their opinion of the * soule ; if it sinne in one body , it passeth into a second : if there also , into third : if it continue sinning , it is cast into Hell : the soule of Abel passed into Seth , and the same after into Moses : the soules of the vnlearned shall neuer recouer their bodies . Two RR. euery weeke on Friday created two Calues , and then did eate them . Nothing ought to be eaten by euen numbers , but by vneuen , wherewith GOD is pleased . Perhaps they had read in Virgil , Numero Deus impare gaudet ; but this is common to all Magicians . And what doe I weary you and my selfe , anticipating the following discourse , wherein wee shall haue further occasion to relate the like absurdities ? which yet if any deny , they say hee denyeth GOD. §. II. Of the ancient Iewish Authors , and their Kabalists . AFter the Times of Christ , Philo and Iosephus are famous : and after the Resurrection of Christ , the Iewes were of three sorts ; some true beleeuers , others absolute denyers , the third would haue the Christian Religion , and the Iewish Ceremonies to bee conioyned in equall obseruation ; against which third sort the first Councell , Act. 15. was summoned . The moderne Iewes insist principally on the litterall sense of Scripture ; the Elder sought out a spirituall and mysticall sense , accounting this a great matter : the literall but small , like to a candle of small value q with the light whereof , the other ( as a pearle hidden in a darke roome ) is found . The Talmudists followed the allegoricall sense ; the Cabalists , the Anagogicall . As concerning this Cabala , in olde times r they communicated not that skill to any , but to such as were aged and learned ; and therefore nothing thereof , or very little is found written of the Ancient , except of Rabbi Simeon Ben Iohai . But the Doctors of the later Iewes , lest that learning should perish , haue left somewhat thereof in writing , but so obscurely , that few know it , and they which doe , account it a great secret , and hold it in great regard . So saith Elias ſ : in the bookes of the Kabala are contained the secrets of the Law and the Prophets , which man receiued from the mouth of man , vnto our t Master Moses ( on him be peace ) and therefore it is so called , and is diuided into two parts , Speculatiue and Practike . But I am not worthy to explaine this businesse , and by reason of my sinnes haue not learned this wisedome , nor knowne this knowledge of those Saints . The word Cabala signifieth a receiuing , and in that respect may bee supplyed to all their Traditionall receipts ; but in vse ( which is the Law of speech ) it is appropriated to that facultie , which ( as u Ricius describeth it ) by the type of the Mosaicall law insinuateth the secrets of diuine and humane things : and because it is not grounded on reason , nor deliuered by writing , but by the faith of the hearer receiued , it is called Cabala . Or ( if you had rather haue it in x Reuchlines words ) it is a Symbolicall receiuing of diuine Reuelation deliuered , to the wholesome contemplation of GOD , and of the seperated formes ; and they which receiue it , are called Cabalici , their Disciples Cabalaei , and they which any way imitate them , Cabalistae . The Talmudists therefore and the Cabalists are of two faculties , both agreeing in this , that they grow from Tradition , whereunto they giue credite without rendring any reason : herein differing , that the Cabalist , as a super-subtill transcendent , mounteth with all his industrie and intention from this sensible World vnto that other intellectuall : but the y grosser Talmudist abideth in this , and if at any time hee considereth of GOD , or the blessed Spirits , yet it is with relation to his workes , and their functions , not in any abstract contemplation , bending his whole study to the explaination of the Law , according to the intent of the Law-giuer ; considering what is to bee done , what eschewed ; whereas the Cabalists most indeauour themselues to contemplation , leauing the care of publike and priuate affaires to the Talmudists , and reseruing onely to themselues those things which pertaine to the tranquillitie of the minde . As therefore the minde is more excellent then the body , so you must thinke the Cabalist superiour to the Talmudist . For example , In the beginning God created Heauen and Earth , saith Moses : Heauen z here , after the Talmudist , is all that part of the World which is aboue the Moone , and all beneath it , Earth : also by Heauen hee vnderstandeth forme , and by Earth , matter ; the composition whereof hee effected not by labour of the hand , but by that nine-fold Oracle of his word : for so often is it mentioned , a and God said ; likewise hee findeth the foure Elements in those words , Darkenesse , Spirit , Waters , drie Land . But the Cabalist frameth to himselfe two Worlds , the Visible and Inuisible ; Sensible and Mentall ; Materiall and Ideall ; Superiour and Inferiour : and accordingly gathereth out of the former words , God created Heauen and Earth , That hee made the highest and lowest things , meaning by the highest the immateriall , by the lowest this materiall ; and this is gathered out of the first letter Beth , which in numbring signifieth two , and insinuateth there these two Worlds . Yea , they also finde two Paradises , and two Hells , one in this World , and the other in the other and future , for the body heere , and the soule hereafter . Euen as , saith R. Saadia , the white of the Egge comprehendeth the yolke , so that first intelligible World infoldeth the second : in this are nine Spheres , mooued of the immoueable Empyreon , in that nine orders of Angels , ( b Ricius reckoneth ten , Hayes , Hakadesch , Offanim , Erelim , Hasmalim , Seraphim , Malachim , Elohim , bene Elohim , Cherubim . Some Diuines count them thus out of Dionysius ; Seraphim , Cherubim , Throni , Dominationes , Virtutes , Potestates , Principatus , Archangels , Angeli : The tenth Order , the Peripatetikes terme Anamastica , the Cabalists Ischim , that is , Men ) moued of the vnchangeable GOD , who in vnmoueable silence first created altogether , and after by nine times speaking , moued and promoted each thing to its owne distinction . The Talmudists dreame of an earthly Messias to free them from this their slauerie : the Cabalists ( if our Cabalists haue not seene these things through spectacles ) expect a spirituall deliuerie from sinne . Doubtlesse they deliuer many excellent assertions , howsoeuer their collection seemeth curious and vncertaine , gathering the same on grounds without ground , beyond all Sense , Reason , Scripture , and therefore often leauened with other superfine absurdities . Buxtorfius in his abbreuiat . Heb. saith , that by his abbreuiation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they vse to signifie the three parts of the Art Cabalastica , Gematria , Notarkon , Temurah . Gematria is that part which by like numbers contained in the letters of diuers words , explaineth one by the other , as Tzemach , Zach. 3.8 . hath in the numerall letters 138. and so many are in Menachem , a name which they giue to the Messias , and therefore by Tremach , they there vnderstand the Messias . So in Gen. 49.10 . Shilo shall come , containe 358. and so doth Messiah , which is therefore there meant ; and many like examples . Notaricon , is when euery letter in one word shall note so many other words , and make vp a sentence . Thus the Maccabees are so called of these foure letters , which they inscribed in their banners . m. c. b. i. the first letters of so many words , Exo. 15.11 . Who is like thee amongst the gods , O Lord ? So in Adams name they finde ( as the cause thereof ) words beginning with the same letters , signifying ashes , bloud , gall , whence are noted his corruption , losse and calamitie : as the Greekes in the same name find the the East , West , North and South , A , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 D , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 M , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Temurah , is when one or two words are changed into one or more other by transposition of letters , or inuersion of qualitie . So out of the Hebrew words , Psal. 21.2 . The King shall reioyce in thy strength , O Lord ; they expound the King Messias ; for this is gathered by transposition of the letters . So Chrerem , Anathema , is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mercy , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in the numerall letters hath 248. the iust number ( in their anatomie ) of the members of mans bodie . The glosse is , he which is anathematized , if hee repent , shall haue for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , mercy ; if not , it pierceth his 248. members , and destroyes the whole man . Hence came our Anagrammatismes and Chronogrammatismes , wherein some doe sometimes learnedly triflle , and spend their wits foolishly . This of all their Caball is true , that it may better serue to conuince the Iewes with testimonie of their owne , then for an instruction to vs , who cannot enforce arguments out of Symbolicall senses . If any be in loue with these mysteries , let him resort to Paulus Ricius his Theoremes , to Iohn Reuchlin , to Iohannes Picus and his Commenter Archangelus , to Abrahams supposed Booke of the creation , c to R. Ioseph Castiliensis his Porta lucis , which Ricius hath also translated and epitomized , to Galatinus and others . d Commendable is the labour of some of these , and of many e others both conuerted Iewes , which haue sought to reclaime their peruerse brethren ; and of our owne , as Mornaeus , Gregentius , Pomeranus , out of whom , they which please , may borrow arguments to conuince the Iewish incredulitie , and stubbornenesse , and to confound them by their owne testimonies , both from these elder Writers aboue mentioned , and also from the later . So great is the Truth , and mightily it preuaileth , that it extorteth not onely her owne weapons , vsurped and stollen by her enemies : but their owne also , wherewith they come armed against the Truth , and retorteth them on themselues ; as Dauid serued the Philistims : f Who cut off Goliahs head , with Goliahs sword : as g Benaiah , ( one of his Worthies ) slew an Aegyptian , a man of great stature fiue cubits long , and in the Aegyptians hand was a speare , like a Weauers beame ; and hee went downe to him with a staffe , and plucked the speare out of the Aegyptians hand , and slew him with his owne speare . Thus did h Dioxippus the Champion ( if forrainers delight any ) deale with Horratus the Macedonian in a set combate ; and thus hath our i Worthie and Champion come often into the field against the Popish Giants , armed inwardly with Truth , outwardly with Arguments , wrested ( without wresting ) from his enemies . Hee , in his Latine , and English workes , hath obserued the two-fold rule of policie : Diuide and Rule , against the Papists : Vnite , and Rule , for the Protestants , which Breerely would haue brought into the like bryers . But those his troupes are shewed not to bee Men , but Apes , like those that held Alexanders Armie in suspence : and like Semiramis Elephants , which were but stuffed Oxe-hides , kill-cow-frayes . But Macte virtute esto ( worthy Deane . ) Euen so goe on still , and fight the Lords battels : that thy Sparta ( so happily vndertaken ) still adorne , and shew the confusion of Babels bablers : Diuide that Societie , which now in their last age haue hissed with their forked venemous Tongues ; feared and enuyed at home for their arrogance ; no lesse then hated abroad for their heresies and treasons Let Saint Iohns , Let England and the whole Church still sing the ten thousands , that thou doest thus slay with their owne weapons ; and let the Apostolicall Truth escape , whiles her Apostaticall Enemies , the Pharisies and Sadducees , are set together by the eares . A happie and diuine stratageme , which ( not to detract from others iust prayses , in this or other parts of the battell ) hath beene singled , and singularly managed by thy prowesse , which speakest ( more iustly then he which vsed those words ) to these Babylonians , k in their owne Language , that they may eate their owne dung , and drinke their owne pisse together . Doctor White also , in ( that Lactea via , his Milke-white ) l Way to the true Church , challengeth in all points of Poperie both authoritie of Scriptures , Fathers , and later Romanists , and to produce the same against the Trent-Councell , and the Iesuites . But how hath that fatall name of Babel confounded mee ? Truely , the likenesse of these Traditionaries , Cabalists , muddie Talmudists , and Legendaries ( as will appeare to an easie Obseruer and Comparer of this ensuing Historie to their practice ) which haue beene mustered from the Easterne and Westerne m Babel , and the like manner of their confusion , hath almost made mee forget the Historie and my selfe , but neuer a whit the Truth . And this will be further manifested in the rest of this Booke , where their Superstitious Deuotion is related . As for those Testimonies of the Iewes against themselues , besides the Scriptures ( which , in regard of the true sense , the veile ouer their hearts will not suffer them to reade , but it is a sealed Booke vnto them and they left the riches thereof vnto vnto vs , as the n Aramites left their Tents , with their Horses and Treasure , to the pined Israelites . ) Their other Authours are so plaine and plentifull in the Mysteries of our Religion , as I know not whether it cause greater pleasure to reade their Writings , or astonishment and wonder at the Nation ; so stricken with madnesse , and with blindnesse , and with astonishment of heart , since they haue shut their eyes against the Sunne of Righteousnesse : on whom that threatned plague is come , o Thou shalt groape at Noone-dayes , as the Blind doth groape in darknesse . For out of their Talmud-Authors is plainly deliuered the mystery of the Trinitie , the Incarnation of the Sonne of GOD , his two Natures , his Birth of a Virgin , his spiriuall Kingdome , the time of his Comming , the truth of his Prophesies , and power of his Miracles ; the Redemption of Mankind by his Death , his Crucifying , Descent , Resurrection , and Ascension : and that their Nation was to be reiected , the old Law to cease , New to succeed , &c. All which as they agree vnto that sweet and blessed Name and Person of Iesus ( which name , and that of Emanuel , is also found in their Writings ) so doe they argue the seueritie of GODS Iudgements , when men will not beleeue the Truth , that by the efficacie of errour , they shall haue eyes , and see not , eares , and heare not ( neither ours nor their owne ) as Paul , and CHRIST himselfe often told them . But those particulars , as rather appertayning to Disputation , then Historie , ( and therefore too much impertinent to our purpose ) the desirous Readers may at large find in Morney and Galatinus , not to mention p others . The witnesse of Iosephus , being one , whose name we oftten vse in this Historie , may iustly challenge me , if I should omit him , especially seeing hee liued in the very dayes of the Apostles , who , as he witnesseth of Iohn Baptist , and of many other things mentioned in the Gospell , fully agreeing therewith : so concerning our Lord and Sauiour , hath this Testimonie . q In the time of Tiberius , there was one Iesus a wise Man ( if at least-wise he was to be called a man ) who was a worker of great Miracles , and a Teacher of such as loue the Truth and had many followers , as well of Iewes as of Gentiles . This was Christ . Neuerthelesse , being accused vnto Pilate , by the chiefe of the Iewes , hee was crucified . But yet for all that , those which had loued Him from the beginning , ceased not to continue still . For hee shewed himselfe aliue vnto them three dayes after his Death , as the Prophets had foretold of him , both this and diuers other things : And euen vnto this day doe those continue still , which after his name are called Christians . Thus much Iosephus . Thus did the Truth force him to confesse , whose Historie of the destruction of his Nation , what is it but as a Commentary on Iesus Prophesie thereof , and their fearefull Imprecation , r His bloud be vpon vs and our children , shewing that the wrath of God was come vpon them to the vtmost ? From Mount Oliuet , where Iesus was first apprehended , and where last those blessed feet touched the Earth , ( as if there Mercie had left a print of Iustice ) was Ierusalem besieged , and at their Feast of Passeouer ( when they had crucified Christ ) they were cooped vp , as it were , assembled by Diuine Iustice from all quarters to destructron , together with that their Citie , where they had slaine the Lord . But of this before . It will not bee vnsauourie to the Reader , obseruing herein Diuine vengeance , to relate as vnsauourie a Tale as euer was deuised , which their Talmud telleth in derogation of Christs Miracles , in which I know not whether to call them beasts , or Deuils ; so witlesse , and withall so wicked is their blasphemie . Forsooth , in Salomons Temple there was ſ ( say they ) a certayne stoue of very rare vertue , wherein Salomon by his singular Wisedome had engrauen the very true Name of GOD , which it was lawfull for euery man to reade , but not to conne by heart ; nor to write out . And at the Temple doore were two Lyons tyed at two Chaines , which rored terribly , that the feare thereof made him to forget the name that had committed the same to memorie , and him to burst asunder in the middest , that had put it in writing . But IESVS the Sonne of Mary ; say they , regarding neither the Curse annexed to the Prohibition , nor the roaring of the Lyons , writ it out in a Bill , and went his way with it ioyfully . And lest he might be taken with the thing about him , hee had a little opened the skinne of his legge , and put it in there , and afterwards wrought his miracles by the vertue of that name . I should be almost as absurd as they , if I should dispute against it , seeing in this , and most of their brain-sicke Dreames , the very recitation is sufficient refutation . It cannot be denyed , that there haue beene many Rabbines very Learned , as R. Moses Aegyptius , Abben Tibbon , which translated Euclide and other Authours out of Arabicke into Hebrew , and some parts also of Aristotle translated into Hebrew , are accounted his doing , many others of them writ in Philosophie likewise : and for Physicke , who haue beene more famous ? But he which will haue notice of the RR. and their workes , let him reade Buxdorfius his Bibliotheca Rabbinica , printed 1613. yet euen the best of them haue much Chaffe , which needs much fanning from the Corne . Many wise Sentences and Prouerbs haue beene by t Drusius and others gathered out of some of their workes which would haue beautified this Discourse ; as these for a taste . Vowes are the hedge or wall of defence to holinesse ; Tithes are the same to Riches : he which increaseth his flesh , encreaseth Wormes , Who is wise ? he which learneth of euery one : Who is valiant ? hee which brideleth his affections : Who is rich ? he which is content with his portion : If I care not for my selfe , who shall care for me ? And if I , what am I ? and if not now , when ? The day is short , and the worke much , and the Labourers slow , and the wages great ; and the Housholder calleth vpon vs . But me thinkes you call vpon me to proceed . But of these and such like Sayings , there is a whole Treatise called Pirke Auoth , which is as it were their Medulla Patrum , or Flores Doctorum , gathered by R. Nathan Babylonius , set forth by Fagius , and since by Drusius : yet hauing spoken thus much of their Learned men , I thinke it would to some louers of Learning not be vnsauourie , to adde somewhat of their Vniuersities , degrees of Schooles and the like , in the next Section . §. III. Of the Rabbines , the Rites of their Creation , the Iewish Vniuersities , and Students . AMongst the Iewes all these Titles were of one Root , Rab , Rabrab , Rabba , Rabbi , Rabban , Rabbana , Rabbanan , Ribbi , Ribbun , Ribbon , Ribbona , Ribbuni , Rabbuni , Rabboni , some of which are more vsuall then others , but all of them in generall signification betoken either a Prince or Lord , or a Master , and Doctor . Of the former signification are few Examples in Scripture , in their Thargumim , many ; and those commonly with some word annexed , signifying the thing or mayne subiect : of the later the New Testament is full . The Root , from whence these Titles spring , is Rabab , or Rab , which signifieth to multiply : for a Prince multiplyeth his power ; a Doctor his Learning , and one such is as many : according to the moderne vse which speaketh to great men , and they of themselues in plurall u Pronounes . Of Rab is Rabbim and Rabboth in the plurall number ; that vsed for any multitude in other things , this appropriated to signifie Rabbins . Some also of those Titles are Hebrew , some Chaldee or Syriake ; some indifferently signifie a Lord or Master , some more especially the one or the other ; also in regard of place , one of Babylon was called Rabbi , of Israel Ribbi , of those two famous Vniuersities in Babylonia and Iudaea . In regard of excellence , one of lowest esteeme was stiled Rab ; of higher , Rabbi or Ribbi ; of of highest , Rabbenu , Rabban and Rabbanan . Yet doe not these rules alway hold : for they haue much altercation amongst themselues , why some are named without any Title , as Hillel , Shamai , and diuers others ; and why some more eminent are called Rab or Rabbi , as Rabbi Eliezer , Rabbi Iuda Hakkadosh . R. Hakiba , Rab Ase , Authour of the Gemara , Rab Haai , Rab Baruch ; and why the Title of Rabban is appropriated to some few , Rabban Gamaliel , R. Symeon , &c. This is affirmed for currant , that he which hath Disciples , may bee called Rab or Rabbi ; that the younger are not so called by the elder ; that they which want Imposition of hands , may not be so called ; that the Rulers amongst the people called Nesijm , were in manner onely called Rabban ; and for Rabbenu , that is , our Master , it was ascribed to very few , as to Moses first , and after to Hakkadosh , Hillel , Gamaliel , &c. Those Rabbans were only seuen , all of the posterity of Hillel , as Buxtorfius witnesseth : and these were so called , rather because they were Princes or Lords , then Doctors . Other Titles besides these were also giuen them , as Chacham , that is , wise , so Hierom. The Doctors of the Iewes are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; from which Greeke word perhaps came that other Title giuen them , Sopher : so that which Esay hath Sopher , the Apostle interpreteth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; They were also called by other Doctorly Titles , as Mascilim , Malphan and Malphana , Moreh ( whence commeth the Moderne Title Morenu , that is , our Masters , attributed to their Arch-rabbines ) Mar , Abba and Abbothenu , Zekkenim , that is , our Fathers old men , and the like . The RR. were of two sorts : one numbred by a succession of time , another , named of their studies and employments . Of the first kind were the Thanaei , Amoraei , Seboraei , Geonim , Marbithe Thoraz , Chechame Thalmudim . Of the other , the Masorites , Cabbalists , Thalmudists , Medakdekim , Methargemim , and others . For the former ranke , thana signifies to learne , whence those Masters , which followed the times of the last Prophets till the Reigne of Commodus , were called Thanaim . Of these are numbred twelue Generations . R. Abraham Dauidicus reckoneth from Zorobabel to the destruction of the Temple ten , and fiue after . These Thanaei are sometimes reckoned by couples , of which before the destruction of the Temple , one was called Nasi x or Prince , the other Ab beth Din , the Father of the Councell : of these Colleagues or paires they reckon fiue , the last of which was Hillel Nasi , and Schamai Ab beth Din. Hillel had thousands of Disciples , but eightie principall , the chiefe of which was Ionathan , Author of the Chaldee Paraphrase . He and his House or Sect held many peculiar Opinions , to which Shamai and his House or Schoole opposed themselues , and maintayned the contrarie . To these succeeded the Amoraim , which were so named , because hain omerim memoroth , They vttered wise Sentences . Of these they account seuen Generations . These continued till about fiue hundred yeeres after Christ . The Seboraei succeeded : so called of Sabar , that is , to bee of opinion : for they made not Canons and Constitutions as the former , but onely shewed their Opinions . Of them were fiue Generations , which ended about A. D. 680. and then followed the Geonim . The word gaon signifieth both proud and magnificent . Of these they number eight Generations , continuing till Anno Dom. 1038. Some of them being of Europe , in France , Germanie , and especially in Spaine , their Easterne Academies then decaying . Of their Chachime Thalmidim afterwards . The other ranke or classis of RR. hath first the Masorites , of Masor to deliuer , tradere , so called , in respect of their Traditionall Law in a generall sense , and more especially , of their Tradition of reading the Bible , as the Distinctions , Accents and Prickes obserued , prescribe , and that other tradition of Marginall Notes concerning the diuers Readings of the Text . They which committed this Masoreth y to writing , beeing before deliuered by word of mouth only , were called Masorites . These Masorites , by Caninius , Genebrard , Galatinus , Bellarmine , and ( whom in this part of our Discourse we principally follow ) Serarius , that I speake not of Scaliger , Martinius and others , are acknowledged Authors of the Prickes and Accents as they are now in vse ( howsoeuer there were some other vsed before ) which some ascribe to Ezra , and some to Moses : So doth Sohar Chadasch printed at Cracouia , 1603. which sayth , the Points were deliuered by the secret of the Law in Sinai : And without them , words are as women without clothes , may not come abroad , there is no light in them , &c. These Masorites are holden to haue liued after the Talmud was finished ( and therefore to be of the Seboraei Rabbines ) and that at Tiberias , where they had many Synagogues and Libraries , sometimes also if Zacuths testimony be true ) the Sanhedrin it selfe . Of the Kabbala , and the Kabbalist called Kabbelan and Mekubbal you haue heard a little before : and likewise of the Thalmud and Thalmudist . The Medakdekim are the Grammarians , as Dikduk signifies Grammar . R. Iuda is reported to be the first Hammedakdek or Grammarian , before whom was no Dikduk of the holy Tongue : after him R. Ionah , and after him R. Saadias Haggaon : after whom innumerable others , Ioseph , Moses , and Dauid , all Kimchi's , Elias , &c. That which is said of R. Iuda , is to be conceiued of the moderne Prickes and Accents : for before his time R. Ioseph Caecus , the Amoraei , the Scribes , and Moses himselfe were therein expert . Thargum signifies an Interpretation , and thence Thurgemana and Mechurgeman an Interpreter , as Dargoman with the Arabs and Turkes at this day . And as the bodie of Scripture was diuided into three parts , the Pentateuch , Hagiographa and Prophets , so haue they three Thargums , of Onkelos , Ionathas and R. Ioseph the blind , which liued about Anno Dom. 400. And as the Thalmud , so the Thargum is of two Dialects , the Babylonian and of Ierusalem ; of this the Authour is vnknowne : the Babylonian was written , the Pentateuch by Onkelos , the Prophets by Ionathan , the Hagiographa by R. Ioseph Caecus . As for the Iewish Fables of a Voyce to Ionathan , and of the consuming with fire from Heauen , any flye that should disturbe him in his writing , his super-excellence among the most excellently learned Schollers of Hillel , &c , and of their many other supposed Thargums , with other Rabbinicall workes , testifying truly of Christ , collected and related by Galatinus , and others , I forbeare further recitall . I might heere amongst their Doctorall Titles reckon the Archiperecitae mentioned by Iustinian ; z a stile giuen to such as were skilfull , either in times , or rather in the Thalmud , as chiefe Masters and Archrabbines . Of their Sanhedrin is alreadie spoken . The name is ( if wee receiue Serarius ) borrowed of the Greekes , with whom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Senators . These may well be reckoned amongst their learned men . Bahal Midrasch is the Author of a Commentary , or a Preacher , as Darsan also . But I haue too long examined Titles . If in the next place we obserue the power of the Rabbines , they were had in great reuerence and respect : they sate in loftie and stately seates , had power to create others Masters and Doctors , to weare Rings and Hoods , and enioyed other Priuiledges , differing according to the times , places , and differing Estates of the Iewes vnder diuers Lords . For as we haue obserued in this Countrey of England , so in other Countries their power was lesse or more after the will of their Lord : in Babylonia , Egypt , and Spaine somewhat , in some places nothing . In Iustinians time they challenged power of Excommunication , which the Emperour forbad vnder paine of bodily punishments , and losse of all their goods . The like Ecclesiasticall censure was lately sought by the Iewes of Frankford , examined by the Emperours Commissioners at Mentz . Now for the Rites of creating the R. in this Doctorall or Rabbinicall Degree . First , there was some tryall of his worth . So Lampridius testifieth of the Emperour Alexander , that hee nominated those which were to be sent to gouerne the Prouinces , and to will such as could say ought against them , to make good proofe thereof , or else as Slanderers to lose their heads , alleaging that if the Iewes and Christians made such tryals of the Priests , it was necessary in these to whom the liues and goods of men were to bee committed . By the Iewish Priests wee vnderstand the RR. as the chiefe of them at Wormes is by the vulgar called Iuden Bischoff , receiuing some Iurisdiction vnder the Bishop . Next after this tryall followed Imposition of hands , called by them Semicah , which was done by some Rabbine whom they stiled Somech : neither before this Imposition might any rightly be termed Rab , Rabbi , Rabban or Gaon . This Rite is ancient , Moses hauing vsed it to Ioshua , and the Apostles and Christian Bishops still obseruing . He was also placed in a Chaire which the Hebrewes call Cisse , whence come those Phrases , he sate in the seat of such or such a Rabbine : as of R. Iose , a the hand being imposed , he was there ( in Babylon ) made Gaon , and placed in the Throne Rab Haai . To this seemes to allude the sitting in Moses Chaire . A fourth Rite was , a set forme of words , anciently these , Eni somech otheca : Thihieh Samuch : that is , I lay hand on thee , be thou hee on whom hand is laid : or , I make thee Master , bee thou a Master . R. Iuda ( whom Adrian the Emperour slue ) added a fuller forme of words . This Imposition was publikely done in their Schooles where their Chaire was . This Imposition of hands ( some conceiue ) might not be done extra terram , but onely in the Land of Israel : which howsoeuer it bee true or false , this is certayne that now in their Rabbinicall Creations it is omitted , as the chiefe RR. of Frankford , in their Epistle to other Iewes complaine : and therefore they ordayne , tha none in Germany bee esteemed a Morenu ( our Master ) without the Approbation of their Archrabbines , which keepe an Academie in Germany . None shall bee Chaber , which hath receiued Imposition of Hands out of Germany . None Bachur till the second Yeere after his Marriage , especially if hee dwell in a place where is not an Academie , that tryall may bee had of his Life and Learning . These are three Degrees , Morenu , as a Doctor , Chaber , as a Licentiate , Bachur as a Bachellour b in the Christian Vniuersities . Of the Morenu there is difference , one beeing chiefe , the rest vnder him ; and these are made of the RR. and if a Rabbine will bee a Morenu , he must be examined vsually of three Morenu : But to become a Rabbine , needs no Examination , their Masters testimonie beeing sufficient , who is a Morenu , or else one chosen by the Congregation to this purpose : for one simple R. cannot make another . The place is in the Synagogue , the day commonly the Sabbath : at which time and place the Morenu standing before the Arke , or place where the Law is kept , speaking to the Assembly , saith , that such and such haue now spent many yeeres profitably in studie of the Law , and is thought worthy of the honour of a Rabbine or a Morenu : And then cals the partie foorth by name , and appoints him to reade presently to the people , and then is he accounted a R. or Morenu . And if he be to trauell into any place farre distant , he carryeth the testimoniall of this Doctor of the Chaire , or Father of the Act , which conferred his degree vpon him . A Chaber is the Colleague or Companion of a Rabbine , but inferiour to him . For as ( in Vniuersities there are Regents and Non-Regents , so a Rabbenu or Morenu , as one which actually teacheth , and as it were a Regent ) is more then a Rab or Rabbi . Scaliger saith that he was not presently after this his Commencement or Proceeding intituled Master , but Chaber , which had also his Relatiue annexed , as R. Ismael Chaber of R. Eleazar : which was the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 amongst the Greekes , as Speusippus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Platonis : and whiles hee was so called , he neuer sate whiles his Master sate , but was prostrate on the pauement . And when they were both Masters , the younger stood whiles the elder sate and taught , as in the Primitiue Church , the younger Bishop called the Elder Papa . Serarius and he cannot agree about these points . Elias sayth , that the Doctorall Title of Gaon was giuen them for their perfection in the Talmud , for Gaon signifieth sixtie . And so many parts are there of the Misna . These Wisemen in Spaine added Aben to their Titles , as R. Abraham Aben Ezra ; his Fathers name was Meir , but Aben the name of the Family . As Paul and Aquila sometimes , so many of those Iewish Masters exercised some Handicraft to sustayne themselues without trouble of others . So was R. Iose a Dresser of Leather , Nahum and Meir Scriueners , Iochanan a Shoomaker , and R. Iuda a Baker . Next vnto the Masters it is meet to say somewhat of the Schollers , Thalmidim . If hee were a Boy , he was called Ianik , and Katon ( rather for his little Learning then age or stature ) a forward Scholler was named Bechir and Bachur , in which time Scaliger affirmes ( Serarius denies ) that he was called by his Fathers name , his owne not added , as Ben Bethira before , after Imposition R. Iosua ben Bethira . Thalmid chabar is spoken of : Beniamin often mentions in his Iournall , the Disciples of the wise Thalmidim charam : which some thinke to be a name attributed to themselues in modestie , as the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greeke turned to Philosophi : but generally all Students are called the Sonnes of the Wise , as sometimes the Sonnes of the Prophets . In Pirke Auoth is this speech of Bagbag : a Boy of fiue yeeres to Mikra , or the Text of Scripture ; at ten yeeres to Misna ; at thirteene yeeres to the Precepts ; at fifteene to the Thalmud or Gemara : As Paul sayth , He was brought vp at the feet of Gamaliel : so it was a Rule in their Pirke Auoth , Teipsum puluerisa in pedum illorum puluere , that the Student should all to bedust himselfe in the dust of his Masters feete , and with assidious diligence attend his Sayings , drinking his words with thirst . That person of whom hee hath learned but one Chapter , or Lesson , or Verse , or word , is to be had in honour . The Student is to be obsequious and seruiceable to his Master . They heard with great silence , sitting or else prostrate on the floore or pauement at the feete of the Doctor : and if at any time they stood , it was a good distance from him , for reuerence sake : yea , the Chaber durst scarce ( if scarce ) sit while the Rabbine sate . The Disciple ( say they ) must arise to his Master as farre as he can see him ; and if hee doe not stand vp to him , hee is wicked , shortens his life , and forgetteth the Thalmud . They might not reprehend their Masters , nor depart from their Assertions : and when they recited any thing which they had learned of them , they did it in their Masters name , euery way seeking to winne them credit : yea , they called him an Epicure which did sit before his Master , or citing him , did it by his bare name without some honourable Title annexed , as my Lord , or Masters , &c. excluding such out of the World to come . To conclude , this sentence of R. Eleazar ben Shamua , in their Pirke Auoth briefly expresseth these mutuall duties : Let the credit of thy Disciple bee as deare vnto thee as thine owne ; and let the honour of thy companion ( Chaber ) bee as the feare of thy Master , and the feare of thy Master or Rabbin , as the feare of God. As for the Iewish c Academies , they call them Mekom thorah , the place of the Law , and the holy Congregation of them which are occupied in the Law , and vsually Ieschibah and Methibata of sitting , for there was the Rabbinicall Chaire . It seemes , all the fortie eight Cities of the Leuites were such : and all the Schooles of the Prophets , where the Sonnes , or Scholers of the Prophets abode , as in the dayes of Samuel , Elias , &c. is mentioned . Ierusalem could not but be most eminent . And after the Babylonian Captiuitie , they had two Vniuersities famous , one Nehardea in Babylonia vpon Euphrates , by Iosephus called Nearda , the other Ierusalem , which beeing destroyed with the Citie , it was called the Vniuersitie of Israel , of which the first Rector was R. Iochanan , the second Rabban Gamaliel , the third R. Akiba : and when Adrian had forbidden all Iewes to enter the Land , it is like it was subuerted , yet after renewed , and the Rector thereof R. Iochanan the Authour of the Ierosolymitan Thalmud , who dyed , Anno Dom. 279. In meane while two other Vniuersities were famous in Babylonia , one at Sura , and the other at Pombaditha : Betwixt which in processe of time grew great contentions , factions and remouings to Kamisin fiue dayes Iourney Eastward , and to Neres . That of Sura somewhat eclipsed that of Nehardeha , because there for the most part resided the Chiefe of the Iewish Captiues . These decayed , and almost vanished about Anno Dom. 668. which it seemes happened by the fatall alteration of the World in that new Saracenicall Deluge , although many Ages after , the Iewes held vp their head highest in these parts , as appeares by Beniamins Head of the Captiuitie , resident in Bagdat before mentioned . But the Iewes now dispersed , haue through the World erected in places of their abode , such Academies as they could , d as ye haue seene in Beniamins Relations alreadie ; and Rabad mentions some in Spaine and Afrike , and some yet remayne at Constantinople , Cairo , Cracouia in Poland , Prage in Bohemia : and lately the Synagogue of Frankford , which cals it selfe the Mother of Israel in Germany , constituted fiue , viz. Frankfort , Wormes , Fridberg , Fulda , Kinsbirg . Yet e these three are accounted the ancientest Synagogues in Germany , Spire , Wormes , Mentz ; and therefore their Matrimoniall Contracts are signed with these three Letters S. W. M. if they write short , to shew that it is according to the ancient custome and constitution of Spire , Wormes and Mentz . The Iewes had Schooles wheresoeuer were any store of them , but ten ( saith Rambam ) was a number fit to haue a Synagogue . They call their Schoole beth Midrasch , the house of exercise , Gymnasium ; the Synagogue Beth ceneseth , the Congregation house . Sometimes these are distinguished ( for in the Synagogue they must pray for him that neeseth , in the Schoole they might not ) sometimes the same ; and their Synagogues in Germany are now called Schooles . Of these are reported foure hundred eightie one in Ierusalem before the destruction . The Ruler thereof was called Archisynagogus . As they vse to giue glorious Titles one to another , according to their supercilious Conceits of themselues , as the glorie of thy Excellence , for the second person , Thou , or the glorie of their Excellence , for they , so especially their RR. Names are not mentioned without smokie fumes of arrogance , as the glorie of our Master Doctor , &c. For an instance take these Titles giuen to the Author of the Talmudicall Lexicon Aruch in the Title thereof . Illustris Dominus R. Nathan Iustus , benedictae memoriae , filius honorificentissimi & sanctissimi Doctoris & Rabbini nostri Iechielis faustae memoriae , filij honorificētissimi magnificentissimi & sanctissimi Doctoris & Rabbini nostri Abrahami faustae memoriae . So vastly ambitious are their hearts , so wide gaping mouths in their sesquipedalia & decempedalia verba haue these Thrasonical Pyrgopolyniceticall Braggadochio's after so long captiuitie , and so extreme seruitude and basenesse : that it may appeare how farre God hath forsaken them , so farre from humilitie in this humiliation , that they swell euery day into greater vanitie , as the Sunne then greatest when lowest , and bladders then biggest , when they haue nothing but wind to fill them . Euen their glorious Titles so much insisted on in this Discourse , then seeme to haue had beginning , or at least to be in greatest vse , when they were neere the end and Sun-set of their glorie , and since haue encreased to this rabble of Rabbinicall stiles here deliuered ; and that which in these dayes is of greatest reckoning , the Title Morenu , our Doctor , hath beene hatched ( saith Buxtorfius ) in Germany within these two hundred yeeres , and thence passed into Italy , in imitation of our Academicall degree of Doctors ( say some ) or else ( as others ) it was ordayned to be a speciall Title of honour , with a kind of Iurisdiction ouer other R R. to preuent their lauish loosenesse in granting Bils of Diuorce , that this power should bee appropriated to the Morenu . The first which enioyed this Title in this proper sense ( for in a common it was common before , as in Rambams Moreh Nebuchim appeares ) were Maharasch , and his Scholer Maharil who dyed Anno Dom. 1427. §. IIII. Of the Scriptures and their Interpretations . BEfore we shake hands with the Learned Writers of the Iewes , it is not vnmeete in my opinion , heere to meete with some question which some haue mooued concerning them , and their dealing in and with the Scriptures . For since that the Councell of Trent hath decreed , in the yeere 1546. both the diuine authoritie of Scriptures Canonicall , to the Apocrypha-bookes , which the Iewes receiue not , nor euer did ; and hath made the vulgar Translation f Authenticall in publike Lectures , Disputations , Preachings and Expositions , that none , vnder any pretence whatsoeuer , shall presume to reiect it : it is wonder to see how eagerly ( that I say not impudently ) diuers of them haue sought to slander the originall Text : and haue blamed , as Authors thereof , in the New Testament , Heretikes ; and in the Old , Iewes ; couering their malice to vs with pretence of the malice of Heretikes and Iewes , and forgetting the true Rule , That it is a shame to belie the Diuell . Thus haue * Canus and Pintus , and Gregorius de Valentia , Sacroboscus , and others , traduced the Iewes in this behalfe ; themselues refuted by their owne ( which yet by consequent ouerthrow that former Decree ) Sixtus Senensis , Ribera , Cardinall Bellarmine himselfe , Andradius , Andreas , Masius , Arias Montanus , Isaac Leuita , &c. Besides , of ours many , and especially our owne learned Countrimen , Whitaker , Reynolds , Morton , &c. h Bellarmine hath both taught vs the vanitie of their opinion , that hold , That the Scriptures were all lost in the Babylonian Captiuitie , and were by Ezra renewed miraculously ( who is rather i commended for his industrie in interpreting and obseruing them , and for ordering and compacting them in one Volume , then for such needlesse reuelation , to finde that which was neuer lost : an Author rather , as k Hierome hath obserued , of the present Hebrew Letters , then of their ancient Scriptures ) and hath also prooued the absurditie of their conceit , that imagine the Hebrew Fountaines corrupted . First , by l the Argument of Origen and Hierome , That such corruption must haue beene either before or after Christ : if that ; Christ would haue reproued and not commended the Scriptures to their search : if this ; how commeth it , that the Testimonies , cited by him and his Apostles , are found now in Moses and the Prophets , as they were then cited ? Secondly , out of Augustine , That it is not likely they would put out both their eyes ( in depriuing their Scriptures of truth ) that they might put out one of ours : nor was it possible that such a generall conspiracie could be made . Thirdly , from their more then reuerent estimation of their Scriptures , for which they would die , if it were possible , an hundreth deaths , and euen still ( as Isaac m answereth B. Lindan his Scholler ) they proclaime a Fast to expiate , if by some accident that Booke but falls to the ground . Fourthly , some places in the Hebrew are more strong against the Iewes then our Translations are , and the Prophesies , which make most against them , remaine there vncorrupted . And lastly , the prouidence of GOD would neuer herein faile his Church , but hath left them , with their bookes , to bee dispersed through the world , to beare witnesse to that Truth , which they hate and persecute . These are Bellarmines Arguments ; which , because they are the Truth , are also ours : and therefore we haue beene bold with the Reader to insert them . Leuita n addes , that the Hebrew Texts concerning Christ , are more cleere and perspicuous then in any translation whatsoeuer : who affirmes also of himselfe , that reading the fiftie third Chapter of Esaias 1000. times ( by which he was conuerted to the Christian Faith ) and comparing it diligently with many translations , he found a hundred times more , touching the mysterie of Christ , in that , then in these . Many Prophesies are in the Hebrew , which make for the Christians , and yet in the 70. are omitted . The Iewes hold it a crime inexpiable to alter any thing therein , which if any ( say they ) should doe but in one word of ignorance , or malice , it would bring the whole world in danger of perishing . They will not lay their Bible but in a pure place , nor touch it but with pure hands , and are not religious alone , but superstitious also in respect thereto . As for that Emendation or Correction of the Scribes , which Galatinus mentioneth , wherein they haue corrupted the Text , hee proueth it to bee a late dreame of the Talmud , and answereth the Arguments of his fellowes , herein not so Catholike as himselfe . Now although this may seeme more then enough to conuince that folly , yet it shall not bee impertinent to adde out of Arias Montanus somewhat touching the same , because it openeth another mysterie touching the Hebrew Learning , and the Masoreth . o When the Iewes ( saith he ) returned into their Country after the Captiuitie threescore and ten yeeres in Babylon , it befell them partly by occasion of their long troubles , which did distract their mindes , partly by corruption of their Natiue Tongue , which was growne out of kinde , first into the Chaldee , and afterward into the Syriacke , that they neither knew nor pronounced so well the words of the Scripture , written ( as the manner was ) without vowels . Whereby it came to passe , that in the writing of them there crept in some fault , either through iniurie of the Times , or by reason of troubles which fell vpon the People , or by negligence of some Scriueners . But this inconuenience was met withall afterward by most learned men , such as Esdras was , and afterward Gamaliel , Ioseus , Eleazar , and other of great name , who prouided by common trauell , with great care and industrie , that the Text of Scripture , and the true reading thereof , should bee preserued most sound and vncorrupt . And from these men , or from their instruction , being receiued and polished by their Schollers in the Ages following , there came , as wee iudge , that most profitable Treasure , which is called Masoreth , that is to say , a Deliuerie , or Traditionall , because it doth deliuer aboundantly and faithfully all the diuers Readings that euer were of the Hebrew Bibles . Wherein there appeareth an euident token of the prouidence of GOD , for the preseruation of the sacred Bookes of Scripture whole and sound , that the Masoreth hath beene kept till our times these many hundred yeeres , with such care and diligence , that in sundry Copies of it , which haue beene written , no difference was euer found . And it hath beene added in all the written Bibles that are in Europe , Africke , or Asia , each of them agreeing throughly therein with other , euen as it is printed in the Venice Bibles , to the great wonder of them , who read it . Thus farre Montanus : and by this Masóreth , their Obiection of Caari , and Caaru , in the two and twentieth Psalme , is answered , in that certayne Readings haue the later and truer , as the Masóreth testifieth . Wee haue alreadie shewed , That these Masorites inuented p the prickes wherewith the Hebrew is now read , to supply the lacke of vowels , herein vsing religious care , lest by inuenting new Letters to that purpose , they should haue changed that ancient forme of writing , and somewhat impayred the Maiesty thereof . They tell q that when a certayne Rabbine had read Zácar for Zécer , he was slaine of his Scholler Ioab , for violating Scripture . r Genebrard denying their opinion , that make Ezra or Esdras Authour of these Hebrew prickes and Accents , saith , That they were inuented after the times of Honorius the Emperour , in the yeare , after the Temple was destroyed , 436. which is ( sayth hee ) from Christ , 476. in Tyberias a Citie of Galilee ; the chiefe Authours were Aaron , Aseries , and Iames , Sonne of Nephthali , whose dissenting one from another caused a diuision among the Iewes , the Westerne Iewes following the former , the Easterne , which dwelt in Babylonia , the later . The Syriake Tongue some hold to haue sprung from the corruption of the Chaldee and Hebrew mixt . The Editions and Translations of the Scriptures , out of the Hebrew into the Greeke , are ſ reckoned nine , besides that which Clement Alexandrinus sayth , was before the time of Alexander , whereof Plato and the Philosophers borrowed not a little . The first ( already mentioned ) of the Seuentie . The second , of Aquila , first a Gentile , after a Christian , and now last a Iew , in the time of Adrian , whom Serarius thinketh to bee Onkelos , or Ankelos , Author of the Targum . The third , of Theodotian , a Marcionist , vnder Commodus . The fourth of Symmachus ; first a Samaritan , and after that a Iew. Of the fift and sixt are not knowne the Authors . Of all these Origen compounded his Hexapla . The seuenth , was the correction rather then a translation . The eight was of Lucian , Priest and Martyr . The ninth of Hesychius . But the most famous and ancient , which the Spirit of GOD hath by often allegations , in some measure , confirmed , is that of the Seuentie . As for that conceit of the Celles , which t Iustine sayth , were threescore and ten , in which they were diuided , and which u Epiphanius placeth by couples , and numbreth sixe and thirtie Celles , in which , by Miracle , these thus diuided did all agree , in words and sense . x Hierome derideth the same as a Fable , because neither Aristaeus , which then liued , nor Iosephus , doe euer mention it . Now whereas Iosephus mentioneth onely the Law translated by them ; Iustinus , Irenaeus , Clemens , Eusubius , write , That they translated all . And although Aristaeus name but the Law , yet who knoweth not , that by this generall name they sometime comprehended all the Scripture , as in the New Testament is seene ? as 1. Cor. 14.21 . and Iohn 10.34 . Some y accuse this Aristaeus for a Counterfeit . CHAP. XIII . Of the Moderne Iewes Creed , or the Articles of their Faith , with their Interpretation of the same , and their Affirmatiue and Negatiue Precepts . §. I. Of their Creed . STay a your selues and wonder ( sayth the Lord of this people : ) they are blind , and make blind : they are drunken , but not with Wine : they stagger , but not by strong drinke , &c. And after , because of their Hypocrisies , And their feare toward me is taught by the Precept of b Men. Therefore behold , I will againe doe a maruellous worke in this People ; euen a maruellous worke and a wonder : for the wisedome of their Wise-men shall perish , and the vnderstanding of their prudent men shall bee hid . This day is this Scripture ( as it hath beene many Ages heretofore ) fulfilled in our eyes : as it hath appeared by our former declaration of the Talmud , and further followeth , in rehearsing the thirteene Articles of their Creed , c thus briefly expressed in their daily Prayer-bookes . 1. I Beleeue with a true and perfect Faith , that GOD is the Creator , Gouernour , and Preseruer of all Creatures , and that he hath wrought all things , worketh hitherto , and shall worke for euer . 2. I beleeue with a perfect Faith , that GOD the Creator is one , and that such an Vnitie , as is in him , can be found in none other , who alone hath beene OVR GOD , is yet , and for euer shall continue OVR GOD. 3. I beleeue with a perfect Faith , that GOD the Creator is not bodily , nor indued with bodily properties , and that no bodily Essence can be compared to him . 4. I beleeue that GOD the Creator is the first and last , and that nothing was before him , that he shall abide the last for euer . 5. I beleeue that he alone is to be adored , and that none else may be worshipped . 6. I beleeue that all whatsoeuer the Prophts haue taught and spoken , is sincere Truth . 7. I beleeue that the Doctrine and Prophesie of MOSES d was true ; that hee was the Father and Chiefe of Wise men , that liued then , or before his time , or should be in times to come after . 8. I beleeue that all the Law , as it is this day in our hands , was so deliuered by GOD himselfe to MOSES . 9. I beleeue that the same Law is neuer to be changed , nor any other to bee giuen vs of GOD. 10. I beleeue that he knoweth and vnderstandeth all the works and thoughts of men , as it is written in the Prophet , He hath fashioned their hearts together considering all their works , Psal. 33.15 . 11. I beleeue that GOD will recompence to all men their works : to all , I say , which keepe his Commandements , and will punish all Transgressers whomsoeuer . 12. I beleeue that the MESSIAS is yet to come , and although he doe long deferre his comming , yet will I hope , that he will come , wayting for him euery day , till he doth come . 13. I beleeue with a perfect Faith , that there shall be an awakening of the dead , at that time which shall seeme fit to GOD the Creator : the name of which GOD the Creator be much blessed and celebrated for euermore . AMEN . Genebrard out of the Spanish Breuiarie hath annexed this their Creed-prayer . O GOD and King , which sitteth on the Throne of Mercies , forgiuest Iniquities , &c. O GOD which hast taught the thirteene Articles of Faith , remember this day the Couenant of thy thirteene Properties , as thou reuealedst them to Moses in thy Law. 1. Lord , Lord. 2. Strong . 3. Mercifull . 4. Gracious . 5. Long-suffering . 6. And of great goodnesse . 7. And Truth . 8. Which keepest Mercy for thousands . 9. Which takest away the Iniquitie . 10. Transgressions . 11. And sinnes . 12. Which absoluest not . 13. But rendrest the Iniquitie of the Fathers vpon the Children to the third and fourth Generation : then follow those thirteene Articles in forme of an Hymne , with the Exposition of R. Moses : which also you may reade in the Treatise of Philip Ferdinand a Polonian Christned Iew. And hee which thus beleeueth , sayth Ferdinand , is a Iew , and as a Brother to bee loued ; and though hee commit all the sinnes of the World , howsoeuer hee shall bee punished for his sinne , yet shall he haue part in the Kingdome of Heauen , though he be reckoned among the Sinners of Israel . But he which shall ouerturne one of these Precepts , shall bee blotted out of the number of the Saints , and be reckoned an Heretike , Apostata , Epicure , worthy to bee hated of all . This is the Iewish Faith , in which with much vexation , doubting , and lamentation , they liue and dye ; vpon which , their Religion hath beene alway founded : but it was first put in writing , and brought into this Order by R. Mosche bar Maimon , e who dyed in the yeere after their reckoning 4964. Anno Dom. 1104. and straite charge was giuen , That the Iewes thenceforth for euer confessing it in this Order , should according to the same , liue and dye . This their Creed , howsoeuer Charity may construe much of it to a better sense , yet according to their vnderstanding doth it principally ayme at the subuersion of Christian Religion ; as appeareth in a more strait Examination , after their sense of the 2 , 3 , 4 , and 5 , the 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12. Articles : All which make against the person or the Office of the Sonne of GOD , as they vnderstand them ; denying his God-head , and disanulling his Office , affirming , as a Iew shamed not to professe and vtter vnto M. Buxdorfius , That it needed not that any should satisfie for them ; for euery Fox must yeeld his owne skinne and haires to the flayer . And the Iewish Faith , saith R. Ioseph Albu , is founded vpon three foundations : vpon the vnitie of the Diuine Essence ; vpon the Law of Moses , and vpon the eternall reward of good workes , and punishment of euill , contemning the Passion of Christ , f by whose stripes we are healed , and on whom GOD hath laid the iniquities of vs all . It is written also in their g Talmud , that all the Israelites haue their portion in the World to come , not all alike , but he shall haue a greater part that hath done more good workes , and the wicked and Impenitent shall be punished twelue moneths in Hell or Purgatorie , after which time they also ( and some sooner , if they haue beene lesse sinners ) shall haue their part , but a lesse then the former : but to them which deny GOD ( which become Christians ) their fore-skinne groweth againe , and as vncircumcised , eternally are punished in Hell. And the Sonne of a deceased Iew is bound to say , for the space of one yeere , h a Prayer called Kiddisch , thereby to redeeme him from Purgatorie , in which respect the Father dyeth with ioy . A good woman may doe the like for her Husband . But R. Bechai ( who excludeth all other Nations from their part in the Resurrection , preferring the Iewes in a foure-fold Priuiledge , viz. the Land of Canaan , the Law , the Prophets , and the Resurrection ) reciteth out of the great i Talmud , That three sorts of men shall rise againe at the Day of Iudgement : one of the best Israelites ; a second sort , of the wicked and worst ; the third of a meane , who haue done as much good as euill . The good shall presently goe into life eternall ; the wicked shall be cast into Hell , as in the twelfth of Daniel , and shall be for euer in torments of bodie and soule . The third and meaner sort of sinners shall bee tormented for twelue moneths space for their sinnes in Hell ; at the end of which time their bodies shall be consumed , and the wind shall scatter their ashes vnder the soles of the feet of the Iust , &c. and as worthily doe they proue it out of the k Prophet : And in that day two parts shall be cut off , and dye , and the third shall be left therein : and I will bring that third part thorow the fire , and will fine them as siluer is fined and will try them as Gold is tryed . And in another place , l The Lord killeth , and maketh aliue , bringeth downe to Hell and raiseth vp ; Iust as fitly applyed , as 1. Cor. 3. and such like places by our Purgatory Spirits . R. Dauid Kimchi vpon the first Psalme , and Esay 26. commenteth , That the wicked shall not rise , but in the day of death their soule shall dye together with their bodie . And Aben Ezra in his Exposition of Dan. 12. writeth out of R. Higgaon , That many shall rise , and many not rise , but suffer euerlasting reproch ; and expoundeth it thus , That the good Iewes which dye in Exile , shall rise againe when the Messias shall come , and shall liue as long as the Patriarkes before the Floud : and then they shall make merrie with the great Fish Leuiathan , and the great Bird Ziz , and the great Oxe Behemoth , m of which we shall speake after . When this is done , they shall dye , and at the last Day shall be raysed vp againe , and shall possesse eternall Life , where shall bee no eating nor drinking , but glory , &c. Iacob n desired to be buried in Canaan , not in Egypt , for three causes ( saith R. Salomon Iarchi ) because he foresaw , That of the o Dust of Egypt shall bee made Lice : Secondly , because the Israelites which dye out of Canaan , shall not rise againe without much paine of their rolling thorow the deepe and hidden Vaults of the Earth : Thirdly , left the Egyptians should make an Idoll of him . For the better vnderstanding hereof , let vs heare what is said out of the Booke Tanchum ( an Exposition of the Pentateuch ) concerning this subiect . The Patriarkes ( sayth he ) desired to be buried in Canaan , because they which are there buried , shall first rise in the time of the Messias . And R. Hananiah sayth , That they which dye out of Canaan , must endure two deaths : and the same appeareth , Ier. 20. where it is said , Pashur should go into Babel , and should there dye , and there be buried . What ( quoth R. Simon ) shall then all the Iust perish , which dye out of Canaan ? No , but God will make them p Mechillos , that is , deepe Clifts and Caues vnder the Earth , by which they may passe into the Land of Promise ; whither when they are come , GOD shall inspire into them the breath of life , that they may rise againe , as it is written , q I will open your Graues , and cause you to come out of your Sepulchres , &c. The like is written in their Targum , or Chaldaean Interpretation of the Canticles : When the dead shall rise , Mount Oliuet shall cleaue asunder , and the Israelites which haue beene dead shall come out of the same , and they which haue dyed in strange Lands , comming thither by holes vnder the Earth , shall come forth . And for this cause I my selfe ( saith our Author ) haue heard the Iewes say , That sometime some of the wealthiest and deuoutest amongst them goe into the Land of Canaan ; that their bodies may there sleepe , and so be freed from this miserable passage vnder so many deepe Seas and rough Mountaynes . There be three sorts of r men , sayth Salmanticensis in the Booke Iuchasin , which see not the face of Hell ; those which are extremely poore , those which are in debt , those which are troubled with the Collicke ( the Hasidaei chastised themselues tenne or twentie dayes before their death with this paine of the bowels , that so they might clense all , and goe ſ pure to the other World ) some adde in this exemption from Hell , or comming to Iudgement , him which had an euill Wife , and some also Magistrates . But in Pauls time , they themselues did allow ( saith t he ) a Resurrection of the dead , both of the Iust and Vniust . They did then hold also a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in which sense it is likely , the Iewes thought u Christ to be Elias , or Ieremie , or one of the Prophets : and the Disciples somewhat sowred with this Leauen , asked of the blind man , x whether he had sinned , vnderstanding , as it seemeth , according to the Iewish Errour , when his soule had beene in some former bodie . And the Cabalisticall Authors , sayth y Elias Leuita , are of opinion that euery soule is three times created , they meane , it rolleth or passeth thorow three mens bodies , according to that of z Iob , GOD worketh all these things with a man thrice . So the soule of the first man ( saith hee ) rolled it selfe into the bodie of Dauid , and shall thence returne into the bodie of the Messias . So they say that the soules of Sinners passe into the bodies of beast ; as if a man committeth Sodomie , his soule passeth into a Hare , because that creature is somtimes Male , sometimes Female : the soule of the Adulterer passeth into a Camell . Now to come from their Faith to their Workes : The wise Rabbines perswade the silly people , That they are the only Elect people of God , who easily can keepe , not the Decalogue , or ten Commandements alone , but the whole Law of Moses . They diuide the whole Law into sixe hundred and thirteene Commandements , and them againe into Precepts and Prohibitions : Of the commanding Precepts , they number two hundred fortie and eight ; iust so many as ( according to the Rabbines Anatomie ) a man hath members in his bodie . Of the prohibiting Commandements , they reckon three hundred threescore and fiue , a as many as are dayes in the yeere , b or ( as in the Booke Brandspiegel ) veines in a mans bodie . Therefore if euery member of a man doe euery day performe one of the Precepts , and omit one of the things prohibited , the whole Law of Moses shall be euery yeere , and so for euer , fulfilled . Their wise Rabbines say further , That the men only are to obserue those sixe hundred and thirteene Commandements , the women are onely subiect to the Prohibitions ; yea , of those prohibitorie Mandates , onely to threescore and foure are they obliged by some , and to sixe and thirtie of the former ; and this because of their other houshold-businesse , and subiection to their Imperious Husbands . Some of their deeply-wise Rabbines adde to those sixe hundred and thirteene , seuen other Commandements , making vp the number of sixe hundred and twentie ; iust so many as are p Letters in the Decalogue , c and as arise of the word Keter , signifying a Crowne : for were it not for the Law , God would not haue created the World ; and for the obseruation thereof it yet subsisteth . And they which keepe all the Commandements , doe set a Crowne on the head of God , and hee vpon the head of those which crowne him , shall set seuen Crownes , and make them to inherit seuen Chambers in Paradise , and will keepe them from the seuen Infernall Dungeons , because they haue obtayned the seuen Heauens , and the seuen Earths . Their Wise-men affirme , that euery veine of the bodie of a man doth prouoke him to omit that which is forbidden , and he which doth omit such their vaine veine-warning , hath no good veine in him : euery of his members also doe prouoke him to performe those iussory Inuentions . But as veine should I be as they , if I should not make some end , where they can find none . We would now from these generalities proceed to the particulars of their Superstitions , tracing them herein from their birth to their graues , Religion being in the pretence of their Law , the square of all their ( otherwise ciuill ) actions ; at least to speake of their Superstitions in the same . But first , seeing Sebastian Munster hath written a whole Booke , both in Hebrew and Latine , of those sixe hundred and thirteene Precepts , taken out of Moses , with the Exposition of their Rabbines , as also P. Ricius hath done , and Philip Ferdinand likewise out of Ben Kattain , I thought good to cull out some which seeme most remarkeable and strange to entertayne our Reader . §. II. Of the negatiue Precepts expounded by the q Rabines . 1. THou shalt haue no strange Gods in my sight , Exod. 20. The Name of God is forbidden to be communicated to any creature . 2. Thou shalt not violate r mine holy Name . Thou shalt not destroy a Synagogue or Temple bee it neuer so old , nor shalt blot out one of the holy names , wheresoeuer thou findest it written . The Rabbines say , If any doe against any Affirmatiue Precept , and repent , his sinne is forgiuen him : but hee which transgresseth a Negatiue Precept , is not clensed by repentance , but it remaineth to the day of Expiation ( which is the day of their solemne Fast and Reconciliation . ) But hee which committeth a sinne , whereby he deserueth Death , or Excommunication , is not then purged , but must abide thereunto the diuine chastisements : and hee which violateth the Name of GOD , cannot bee absolued from that sinne but by death . 5. Thou shalt not ſ hate thy brother in thy heart . He which is wronged by another , should not hate him , and hold his peace , but reproue him openly ; and if hee repent , he ought not to be cruell to him : But if any be often reproued , and will not amend , it is lawfull to hate him . This Christ t confuteth . 12. No u Idoll as to bee adored . If a man haue a thorne in his foot , hee may not bow before an Image to pull it out : and if money fall out of his hand , hee may not there , before an Image , stoope to take it vp , lest he might seeme to adore it , but he must sit downe on the ground to doe it . And if the water of a Fountaine be caused to passe thorow the mouth of an Image , he may not drinke thereat , lest he should seeme to kisse the Image . 22. An x Image may not bee made , viz. The Image of a man in siluer or gold , if it be embossed or set out , but if it bee stamped in metall ( in manner of a seale ) it is lawfull . But of Beasts , Birds , Trees , and Flowers , those prominent Images ( which are made standing out ) are lawfull . Otherwise of the Sunne , Moone and Starres . 45. No y commoditie is to bee raised from Idols . If a tree be planted neere an Image , one may not sit vnder the shadow thereof , nor passe vnder it , if there bee any other way : and if he must passe , it must be running . Things imployed to Idolatry , may be vsed of vs , if the Gentiles haue first prophaned them . It is not lawfull to sell them Waxe or Frankincense , especially at their Candlemasse Feast ; nor bookes to vse in their seruice . Our women may not performe a Mid-wiues office to them , nor nurse their children . 65. Thou shalt z doe no worke on the Seuenth day . Nothing that belongeth to the getting of Food or Rayment . It is vnlawfull to walke on the grasse , lest thou pull it vp with thy feet ; or to hang any thing on the bough of a tree , lest it breake ; or to eate an Apple , plucked on the Sabbath , especially if the tayle or woodden substance , whereby it groweth , be on it ; or to mount on a horse , lest he bee galled ; or to goe into water , lest thou wipe thy clothes : which holdeth also , if they be moystened with Wine or Oyle ( but not in a woman that giueth suck , who may wipe her cloathes , for the more puritie of her prayers ) The stopple of a Vessell if it be of Hempe or Flax , may not be thrust in , though it runne , especially if any other Vessell be vnder . To mixe Mustard-seed with wine or water ; to lay an Apple to the fire to roast ; to wash the bodie , chiefely with hot water ; to sweate ; to wash the hands ; to doe any thing in priuate , which may not bee publikely done : ( but some say , it is lawfull priuately to rubbe off the durt with his nayles from his cloathes , which publikely hee may not : ) To reade by a Light , except two reade together : To set sayle : ( but if thou enter three dayes before , it is not necessarie to goe forth on the Sabbath ) to be carryed in a Waggon , though a Gentile driue it : If fire happen on the Sabbath , to carrie any thing out , but thy food , rayment , and necessaries for that day , and that wherein the holy Booke lyeth : to put to pasture Horses or Asses , coupled together : to receiue any good by the Light , or Fire , which a Gentile hath made for the Iew ; ( otherwise , if he did it for himselfe : ) To play on any Instrument ; to make a bed ; to Number , Measure , Iudge , or Marry , lest they should write any thing : To reade at home , when others are at the Synagogue : To speake of buying and selling ( which it seemeth they obserue not : ) To visite Field or Garden : To Runne , Leape , or tell Tales , &c. All these on the Sabbath day are vnlawfull . For dangerous diseases it is lawfull to violate the a Sabbath : Such are the three first dayes after a womans trauell , &c. But of this see b also the obseruation of their Sabbath . It is not lawfull to walke out of the Citie , but their limited space : but within the Citie , as farre as they will , though it bee as big as Niniuie . 120. It is forbidden c to hurt the Seed-members of Man or Beast . Neither Males nor Females may be gelded or spayed : and yet wee may vse such Beasts . 126. It is punishable to know , kisse , or embrace one which is forbidden by the Law , Leuit. 18. Therefore our Masters haue forbidden to smile on such , or vse any meanes or tokens of Lust . Likewise they haue forbidden men to know their Wiues in the day-time , vnlesse it bee in the darke , or vnder some Couering . The same is forbidden to a drunken man , and to him which hateth his wife , lest they get wicked Children betweene them . Also to follow a woman in the streets , but either to goe before or besides her . And hee which is not married , may not put his hand beneath his Nauell , nor touch his flesh , when he maketh water . And because d a man may not weare Womans attire , neither may hee looke in a glasse , because that is womanish . 138. The fat may not bee eaten . The fat of the Heart may : but not that which is on the Inwards , and Reines , and Stomake , and Guts , and Bladder ; the rest may be eaten . 176. If thy Brother bee e poore , thou mayest not abuse him ; to wit , to base Offices , as to vntie the shooe , or to carrie Vessels to the Bath . Concerning liberalitie f to the poore , they limit it at the fift part of a mans goods ; lest men should become poore by releeuing the poore . 191. Thou mayest g not lend to an Israelite on Vsurie , nor borrow on Vsurie . Nor be a witnesse or suretie in cases of Vsurie ; nor receiue any thing besides the principall , especially on any Couenant going before . 201. Hee that by constraint doth any thing worthy of Death ( although hee violate the Name of God ) ought not be slaine . 213. Wicked h men are not competent witnesses . Hee is accounted wicked , which transgresseth any Precept , for which hee is worthy to be beaten . A Theefe and a Robber is not sufficient to bee a witnesse , after he hath made restitution : Nor a Vsurer , nor a Publicane , nor he which is enriched by play , nor Children , till they haue beards , except hee be twentie yeeres olde . 222. The i King ought not to multiply Wiues . Our Masters say , that the King may haue eighteene Wiues . 225. If any of the seuen ( Canaanitish ) Nations shall come in the hands of a Iew , hee ought to slay him . 242. The Father or the Husband may disannull the vowes of their Children or Wiues . And the Wise-men may release the vowes of those which repent of their vow . A Sonne of thirteene yeeres and a day , and a Daughter of twelue and a day ( if they be out of their Parents tuition ) haue power to vow . k A bastard may not marry an Israelites daughter to the tenth generation . 308. Their are fiftie defects which make a Man or Beast vncapeable of Sacred Functions ; to bee either Sacrificer , or Sacrifice : fiue in the Eares , three in the eye-lids , eight in the eyes , three in the nose , sixe in the mouth , twelue in the seed-vessels , sixe in the hands and feete , and in the bodie foure , &c. Besides , there are foure-score and tenne defects in Man , which are not in a Beast . No defect , vnlesse it bee outward , maketh a man vnfit . §. III. Of their l affirmatiue Precepts . 12. EVery one m ought to teach his Sonne the Law : Likewise his nephew ; and Wisemen their Disciples : and he which is not taught it of his Father , must learne it as he can . He which teacheth another the written Law , may receiue a reward ; but not for teaching the Traditionall . 13. Rise before thine n Elder : That is , ( saith R. Iosi ) a Wiseman , although young in yeeres . To him thou must rise when hee is foure cubites distant ; and when he is passed by , thou mayest sit downe againe . 16. The sinner must turne from his o sinne vnto God. And being returned , he must say , I beseech thee , O Lord , I haue sinned and done wickedly before thy face : so and so haue I done , and behold , it repenteth mee of my wickednesse , I am confounded for my workes , I will doe so no more . And thus ought all to say , which offer sacrifices for sinne ; and they which are condemned to death for their crimes , if they will that death doe away their offences . But hee which hath sinned against his Neighbour , ought to make restitution , and aske pardon ; otherwise his sinne is not remitted . And if his neighbour will not pardon him , let him bring three other to entreat for him : if hee then grant not , he is to bee accounted cruell . If the offended partie bee dead before , let the offender bring ten men to his Graue , and say before them , I haue sinned against God and this man , and let restitution bee made to his heyres . 19. Prayer p must bee vsed euery day . Therefore they of the great Synogogue , Ezra , Zerubbabel , and the rest , ordained eighteene blessings , and other prayers , to be said with euery sacrifice . They ordayned these Rites of Prayer ; the eyes cast downe to the ground , the feet set together , the hands on the heart , in feare and trembling , as a seruant speaketh to his Master : a place where is no dung , especially of an Asse and a Henne ; a window in the roome which looketh toward Ierusalem , turning his bodie that way . He which is blind , let him direct his heart to his Father which is in heauen . 23. The Sentence Heare Israel , &c. and another sentence is to bee q written on the posts of the House . He which hath his Phylacteries on his head and armes , and his knots on his garment , and his Schedule on his doore , is so fenced that he cannot easily sinne . 24. Euery Israelite is bound to write for himselfe a booke of the r Law. 29. Sanctifie the Sabbath ; that is , Remember those things on the Sabbath which make to the honour and holinesse of that day . And wee are perswaded that Sathan and the Diuels flie into darke mountains , abhorring the holinesse of the day ; and after it is past , returne to hurt the Children of men . ſ To apply spittle to the eyes is then prohibited , because it is a medicine . 40. Hee which is twentie yeeres olde and marryeth not , breaketh the Precept of increasing and multiplying : except it bee for contemplation and studie of the Law. But if hee feele in himselfe Iezer , Lust to preuaile , he must marrie , left he fall into transgression . 52. If a man refuse to marrie the wife of his brother deceased without issue , he must by the sentence of the Iudges , pull off his shooe , which must not be made of Linnen , but of the Hide of a cleane Beast ; and the woman , whiles she is yet fasting ( for then it is most truely spittle ) shall spit in his face , saying , So let it be done to him which will not build his brothers house . 63. Hee which will eate the flesh of Beast or Birds , must kill them after the due manner . Nor may any be allowed to be a Butcher , except hee know our Rites . 98. When the Iudges dissent in any case , t the greater part is to bee followed . When Sentence is past , Execution must follow the same day ; and the Cryer must goe before , proclaiming the Crime and Penaltie , with the circumstances of Time , Place , and Witnesses . If any can say any thing for his innocencie , he may cause him to be carryed backe to the Iudges : if he be led againe to death , hee must haue two Wise-men by to heare his words , that if they see cause , he may be carryed backe to the Iudges . If hee yet be found guiltie , he must be led to the place of execution , and there slaine by two Witnesses . But before his death , let them exhort him to say , Let my death bee vnto mee for the remission of all my sinnes . After this confession let them giue him a cup of Wine , with a graine of Frankinsence to drinke , that hee may be depriued of the vse of reason , and made drunke , and so slaine . 112. Honour thy Father and Mother . R. Simeon saith , That the Scripture more esteemeth the honour of Parents , then of GOD : for we are bidden honour GOD with our substance ; but for thy Parents , if thou hast nothing , thou oughtest to labour in the Mill to succour them : yea , saith u another , thou must beg for them from doore to doore . 132. At this time wee can sanctifie nothing , because wee haue no Temple . I might adde diuers other things of like moment , which ( to auoyd prolixitie ) I omit : and for the same cause I let passe many things which I might hither bring out of x Munster , in his notes vpon Matthew , by him set forth in Hebrew and Latine ; where hee both relateth and refuteth diuers of the Iewish vanities ; especially their blasphemous cauils against CHRIST . Such is that their foolerie ( by him y recited ) in Matth. 15. Annotat. about their scrupulous niceties in their Festiuals : They may not then take Fish ; Geese and Hennes they may : When one maketh fire , and setteth on the Pot , hee must order the stickes so vnder it , that it may not resemble a building . No more then shall be spent that day , may then bee made readie . No Cheese may then be made , nor hearbs cut . Heat water to wash thy feet ; not so for thy whole bodie . Touch not ( much lesse mayest thou eate ) an Egge layde on a festiuall day : yea , if it bee doubtfull whether it were then layd , and if it be mixt with others , all are prohibited . But hee which killeth a Henne , and findes Egges in the bellie , may eate them . According to the number of the three Patriarches , Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , they expect a third Temple , after those two alreadie perished , z interpreting the Scriptures ; of the first , Hee heard mee from his holy Hill ; of the second , ISAAC went to meditate in the field ; of the third , The glory of this last house shall be greater then of the first , &c. Fit Iewish handling of the Scriptures . But I haue beene so plentifull of their barrennesse , that I feare to ouer-lade or ouer-loath the Reader . Munster * hath likewise written seuerall small Treatises of the Faith of the Christians , and of the Faith of the Iewes , and of the Iewish Cauils against our Religion , and of diuers fabulous fictions which they haue deuised in disgrace thereof ; they that will , may in them further see their blindnesse . For what greater blindnesse then to thinke that their Messias was borne that day the Temple was destroyed , and to remaine at Rome till that time , when hee shall say to the Pope , Let my people goe , as Moses borne so long before , at last said to Pharaoh ? That he should bee anoynted by Elias ? That he should destroy Rome ? That Elias shall re-vnite the soule to the bodie in the Resurrection , which shall bee of all the Iust , but not of all the wicked ; not in the same bodie , but another created like to the former ? which resurrection shall bee effected by Messiahs prayer : That the Temple at Ierusalem shall be the very middle of the world ? That in the Messiahs dayes Wheate shall grow without renewing by Seed , as the Vine ? But of these and the like , more then enough in this booke following . L. Carretus a Conuert from the Iewes , setteth downe these size , as the maine differences betwixt them and vs . The Trinitie , the Incarnation , the manner of his comming , whether in humilitie or royaltie , the Law ceremoniall , which the Iew holdeth eternall , saluation by and for our owne workes , which the Christian ascribeth to Faith in Christ crucified , and lastly , of the time of his comming , whether past or present . To these he thinketh all other may be referred . But let vs examine the particulars . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Iewish opinions of the Creation , their Ceremonies about the birth of a Child : Of their Circumcision , Purification and Redemption , of the first-borne , and Education of their Children . §. I. Of their Exposition of Scripture , a taste in Gen. 1.1 . THeir Exposition of Scripture is so absurd , that wee haue hence a manifest argument , that as they denyed the Sonne that Eternall Word and Truth , whose written word this is ; so that Spirit which indited the same , the Spirit of Truth , hath put a vayle on their heart , and iustly suffered the spirit of errour to blind their eyes , that seeing they should see and not vnderstand . This will appeare generally in our ensuing Discourse ; but for a taste let vs begin with the beginning of Moses , whereon R. Iacob Baal Hatturim hath left to the world these smoakie speculations . a The Bible beginneth with Beth , the second letter in the Alphabet , and not with Aleph the first , because that it is the first letter of Beracha , which signifieth blessing , this of Arour , that is , a curse . Secondly , Beth signifieth two , insinuating b the two-fold Law , written and vnwritten : for Bereshith hath the letters of Barashetei , first , hee made ; secondly , Lawes ; thirdly , Bereshith ( the first word of Genesis ) hath as many letters as Aleph be Tishrei , that is , the first of Tishrei or Tisri , on which the Iewes say the world began : fourthly , Bereshith hath the letters of Baijth roshe , that is , the first Temple , which he knew the Iewes would build , and therefore created the world : fiftly , it hath the letters of Iare shabbath , that is , to keepe the Sabbath ; for God created the world for the Israelites which keepe the Sabbath : sixtly , also , of Berith esh , which signifieth the Couenant of fire , to wit , Circumcision and the Law , another cause of the creation : seuenthly , likewise it hath the letters of Bara iesh , that is , hee created as many worlds as are in the number Iesh , ( that is , three hundred and ten ) that the Saints might c reioyce therein . Now if I should follow them from these letters and spelling , to their mysticall sententious exposition of greater parts of the sentence , you should heare Moses tell you out of his first words that the world was created for the Talmudists , for the sixe hundred and thirteene precepts , because hee loued the Israelites more then the other people : Againe , that hee foresaw the Israelites would receiue the Law ( but hee is now an Asse , saith he , which beareth Wine and drinketh water . ) There are in the first verse seuen words , which signifie the seuen dayes of the weeke , seuenth yeere of rest , seuen times seuenth the Iubilee , seuentimes seuen Iubilees , seuen Heauens , seuen lands of Promise , and seuen Orbes or Planets , which caused Dauid to say , I will praise thee seuen times a day . There are 28. letters in it , which shew the 28. times of the World , of which Salomon speaketh , Eccles . 3.1 . There are in it sixe Alephs , and therefore the world shall last sixe thousand yeeres . So in the second verse , The earth was without forme and voyde , are two Alephs , which shew the world should bee two thousand yeeres voyde : now in the third d verse are foure Alephs , which shew other foure thousand yeeres , two of which should bee vnder the Law , and two vnder Messias . §. II. Their Dreames of Adam . NOw for the first man , his body ( saith R. Osia in the e Talmud ) was made of the earth of Babylon , his head of the land of Israel , his other members of other parts of the world . So R. Meir thought hee was compact of the earth , gathered out of the whole earth , as it is written , Thine eyes did see my substance : now it is elsewhere written , f The eyes of the Lord are ouer all the earth . There are twelue houres of the day , saith R. Aha , in the first whereof the earth of Adam , or earthly matter was gathered : in the second , the trunke of his body fashioned : in the third , his members stretched forth : in the fourth , his soule infused : in the fift , hee stood vpon his feet : in the sixt , hee gaue names to the Creatures : in the seuenth , Eue was giuen him in marriage : in the eighth , they ascended the bed two , and descended foure ; in the ninth , hee receiued the Precept , which in the tenth he brake , and therefore was iudged in the eleuenth ; and in the twelfth was cast out of Paradise : as it is written , Man continued not one night in honour . The stature of Adam was from one end of the world to the other , and for his transgression , the Creator by laying on his hand lessened him : for before , faith R. Eleazar , with his head he reached ( a reacher indeed ) the verie firmament . His language was Syriacke or Aramitish , saith R. Iuda , and as Reschlakis addeth , the Creator shewed him all generations , and the wise-men in them . His sinne , after R. Iehuda , was heresie ; R. Isaac thinketh the nourishing his fore-skin . He knew or vsed g carnall filthinesse with all the beasts which GOD brought vnto him before Eue was made , as some interpret R. Eleazar , and R. Salomon : but Reuchline laboureth to purge them of that sense : who affirmeth , that hee had an Angell for his Master or Instructor : and when he was exceedingly deiected with remorse of his sinne , GOD sent the Angell Raziel to tell him that there should be one of his progenie which should haue the foure letters of Iehouah in his name , and should expiate originall sinne . And heere was the beginning of their Cabala : and also presently hereupon did hee and Eue build an Altar , and offer sacrifice . The like offices of other Angels they mention h to other Patriarchs , and tell that euery three moneths are set new watches of these watchmen , yea euery three houres , yea and euery houre is some change of them . And therefore wee may haue more fauour of them in one houre then another : for they follow the disposition of the starres ; so said the Angell Samael ( which wrestled with him ) vnto Iacob , i Let mee goe , for the day breaketh : for his power was in the night . But let me returne to Adam : of whom they further tell k that he was an Hermaphrodite , a man-woman , hauing both Sexes and a double bodie , the Female part ioyned at the shoulders , and backe parts to the Male , their countenances turned from each other . This is proued by Moses his words . So GOD created man in his Image , Male and Female created hee them . And he called their name ADAM : yet after this is mention of Adams solitarinesse , and forming of Eue out of his side , that is , cutting the female part from the Male , and so fitting them to generation . Thus doth Leo Hebraus reconcile the Fable of Platoes Androgynus with Moses narration , out of which he thinketh it borrowed . For as hee telleth that Iupiter in the first forming of mankinde , made them such Androgyni , with two bodies of two sexes ioyned in the brest , diuided for their pride , the nauill still remaining as a skarre of the wound then made : so with little difference is this their interpretation of Moses . §. III. Of the Iewesses Conception and Trauell , and of Lilith . WHen a Iewish woman l is great with Childe , and neare her time , her chamber is furnished with necessaries ; and then some holy and deuout man ( if any such may bee had ) with Chalke maketh a circular line round in the chamber vpon all the walls , and writeth on the doore , and within and without on euery wall , and about the bed in Hebrew Letters , Adam , Chaua , Chuts , Lilith or ( after the Iewish pronuntiation ) Lilis , that is , Adam , Eue , away hence Lilis . Hereby they signifie their desire , that if a woman shall bee deliuered of a sonne , GOD may one day giue him a wife like to Eue , and not a shrew like Lilis . This word Lilis is read in the m Prophet , interpreted a Skritch-Owle : but the Iewes seeme to meane by it a diuellish Spectrum in womans shape , that vseth to slay or carry away Children , which are on the eight day to be Circumcised . Elias Leuita writeth , that hee hath read , that a hundred and twentie yeeres Adam contained himselfe from his wife Eue , and in that space there came to him Diuels which conceiued of him , whence were ingendred Diuels and Spirits , Fairies and Goblins ; and there were foure mothers or dammes of Diuels , Lilith , Naemah , Ogereth , and Machalath . Thus is it read in Ben Sira , when GOD had made Adam , and saw it was not good for him to bee alone , hee made him a woman of the earth , like vnto him , and called her Lilis . These disagreed for superioritie , not suffering n Caesarue priorem , Pompeiusue parem : Lilis ( made of the same mould ) would not be vnderling , and Adam would not endure her his equall . Lilis seeing no hope of agreement , vttered that sacred word IEHOVA , with the Cabalisticall interpretation thereof , and presently did flie into the Ayre . Adam playning his case , GOD sent three Angels after her , viz. Senoi , Sensenoi , Sanmangeleph , either to bring her backe , or to denounce vnto her , That a hundred of her Children should dye in a day . These ouertooke her ouer the troublesome Sea ( where one day the Aegyptians should bee drowned ) and did their message to her : shee refusing to obey , they threatned her drowning : but she besought them to let her alone , because shee was created to vexe and kill children on the eight day , if they were men ; if women children , on the twentieth day . They neuerthelesse forcing her to goe , Lilis sware to them , That whensoeuer she should finde the name or figure of those Angels , written or painted on Schedule , Parchment , or any thing , shee would doe Infants no harme , and that she would not refuse that punishment , to lose a hundred children in a day . And accordingly a hundred of her children or young Diuels , dyed in a day . And for this cause doe they write these names on a Scroll of Parchment , and hang them on their Infants neckes . Thus farre Ben Sira . In their Chambers alwayes is found such a scroll or painting ; and the names of the Angels of Health ( this office they ascribe to them ) are written ouer the chamber doore . In their Booke o Brandspiegel , Printed at Cracouia 1597. is shewed the authoritie of this Historie , collected by their Wise-men out of those words ; p Male and Female created hee them , compared with the forming of Eue of a Rib in the next Chapter , saying , That Lilis the former was diuorced from Adam for her pride , which shee conceiued , because she was made of earth , as well as hee ; and GOD gaue him another , Flesh of his flesh . And concerning her , R. Moses q tels that Samael the Diuell came riding vpon a Serpent , which was as bigge as a Camell , and cast water vpon her , and deceiued her . When this Iewesse is in trauell , shee must not send for a Christian Mid-wife , except no Iewish can bee gotten : and then the Iewish women must be very thick about her , for feare of negligence or iniurie . And if she be happily deliuered of a sonne , there is exceeding ioy through all the house , and the father presently makes festiuall prouision against the Circumcision on the eight day . In the meane time ten persons are inuited , neither more nor fewer , which are all past thirteene yeeres of age . The night after her deliuerie , seuen of the inuited parties , and some others sometimes , meet at the Child-house , and make there great cheere and sport all night , Dicing , Drinking , Fabling , so to solace the Mother , that shee should not grieue too much for the childs Circumcision . §. IIII. Of the Iewish manner of Circumcision . THe Circumciser is called Mohel , who must bee a Iew , and a Man , and well exercised in that facultie : and hee that will performe this office , at the beginning giueth money to some poore Iew , to be admitted hereunto in his children , that after his better experience hee may be vsed of the richer . And this Mohel may thence-forwards bee knowne by his thumbes , on which he weareth the nayles long r and sharpe , and narrow-pointed . The circumcising Instruments is of stone , glasse , yron , or any matter that will cut : commonly sharpe kniues like Rasors , amongst the rich Iewes closed in siluer , and set with stones . Before the Infant be Circumcised , he must be washed and wrapped in clouts , that in the time of the Circumcision hee may lie cleane : for otherwise they might vse no prayers ouer him . And if in the time of Circumcision ( for paine ) he defileth himselfe , the Mohels must suspend his praying , till he be washed & laid cleane again . This is performed commonly in the morning , while the child is fasting , to preuent much fluxe of bloud . In the morning therefore of the eight day all things are made readie . First , are two seates placed , or one so framed , that two may sit in the same apart , adorned costly with Carpets , and that either in the Synagogue , or some priuate Parlour : If it bee in the Synagogue , then the seat is placed neere the holy Arke , or Chest , where the Booke of the Law is kept . Then comes the suretie or God-father for the child , and placeth himselfe at the said seat , and neere him the Mohel or Circumciser . Other Iewes follow them , one of which cryeth with a loud voyce , That they should bring presently whatsoeuer is needfull for this businesse . Then come other Children , whereof one bringeth a great Torch , in which are lighted twelue waxe Candles , to represent the twelue Tribes of Israel : after him two other Boyes , carrying cups full of red Wine . After them another carrieth the circumcising knife : another brings a dish with sand ; another brings another dish with Oyle ; in which are cleane and fine clouts , which after the Mohel applyeth to the wounds of the child . These stand in a ring about the Mohel , the better to marke and learne : and these their Offices are bought with money by those children . Some come thither also with Spices , Cloues , Cinnamon , strong Wine to refresh , if any happen to swoune . These being thus assembled , the God-father sitteth downe vpon one of those two seats : right against him the Mohel placeth himselfe , and sings the ſ song of the Israelites , and others . Then the women bring the child to the doore , all the congregation presently rising vp . The God-father goeth to the doore , taketh the child , sitteth downe on his seat , and cryeth out , Baruch habba , that is , Blessed be hee that commeth ; in their Cabalisticall sense , habba , being applyed either to the eight day , which is the day of Circumcision , or the comming of Elias , whom they call the Angell of the Couenant , ( so they interpret t the Prophet ) and say , that Elias commeth with the Infant , and sits downe on that other emptie seat . For when the Israelites were prohibited Circumcision , and Elias complained thus , u The children of Israel haue forsaken the Couenant , that is , Circumcision , God promised him , That from thence-forwards hee should be present at Circumcision , to see it rightly performed . And when they make readie that seat for Elias , then they are bound in set words to say , This seat is for the x Prophet ELIAS , otherwise ( as a vnbidden ghest ) he commeth not . This seat remaineth for him three whole dayes together . Then when the God-father holdeth the child in his lap , the Mohel takes him out of his clouts ; and layeth hold on his member , and holding the fore-skinne , putteth backe the top thereof , and rubbeth the fore-skinne , so to make it haue the lesse sense of paine . Then he taketh from the Boy the circumcising-knife , and saith with a loud voyce ; Blessed bee thou , O God our Lord , King of the World , which hast sanctified vs with thy Commandements , and giuen vs the Couenant of Circumcision : and whiles he thus speaketh , cuts off the fore-part of the skin , that the head of the yard may bee seene , and presently hurleth it into the y Sand-dish , and restoreth his knife to the Boy againe : taketh from another a cup of Red Wine , and drinketh his mouthfull , which hee presently spitteth out on the Infant , and therewith washeth away the bloud ; and if he see the child begin to faint , he spitteth out some thereof on his face . Presently he taketh the member of the child in his mouth , and sucketh z out the bloud , to make it stay from bleeding the sooner , and spitteth out that bloud so sucked into the other cup full of Wine , or into the dish of Sand . This hee doth at least thrice . After the bloud is stayed , the Mohel with his sharpe-pointed thin nayles rendeth the skinne of the yard , and putteth it backe so farre , that the head thereof is bare . Hee is more painefull to the Infant , with this rending of the remaining skinne , which action is called Priah , then with the former . This being done , hee layeth the clouts ( dipped in oyle aforesaid ) to the wound , and bindeth them three or foure times about ; and then wrappeth vp the Infant againe in his clouts . Then saith the Father of the child ; Blessed bee thou , O God our Lord , King of the World , which hast sanctified vs in thy Commandements , and hast commanded vs to succeed into the Couenant of our Father ABRAHAM . To which all the Congregation answerth , As this Infant hath happily succeeded into the Couenant of our Father ABRAHAM ; so happily shall hee succeed into the possession of the Law of MOSES , into Marriage also , and other good workes . Then doth the Mohel wash his bloudie mouth and his hands . The God-father riseth with him , and standeth ouer-against him ; who taking the other cup of Wine , saith a certaine prayer , and prayeth also ouer the Infant , saying ; O our God , God of our Fathers , strengthen and keepe this Infant to his Father and Mother , and make that his name , in the people of Israel , may bee named ( heere he first nameth the Child , calling him Isaac ) ISAAC , which was the sonne of ABRAHAM . Let his Father reioyce in him that hath come out of his loynes ; Let his Mother reioyce in the fruit of her wombe , as it is written , a Make glad thy Father and Mother , and her that bare thee to reioyce . And GOD saith by the Prophet , b I passed by thee , and saw thee troden in thy bloud , and I said vnto thee , In thy bloud thou shalt liue ; yea , I said vnto thee , In thy bloud thou shalt liue . Heere the Mohel puts his finger into the other cup of Wine , wherein hee had spit the bloud , and moysteneth the Childs lippes three times with that wine , hoping , that according to the former sentence of the Prophet , he shall liue longer in the bloud of his Circumcision , then otherwise he should . Dauid also saith , c He is mindfull of his marueilous acts which hee hath done , and of his wonders , and the iudgements of his mouth , &c. Then hee continueth his prayer for the present assembly , and that God would giue long life to the Father and Mother of the Boy , and blesse the child . This done , he offers the blessed Cup to all the yong men , and bids them drinke . Then with the Childe ( who is thus made a Iew ) they returne to the Fathers house , and restore him to his Mothers armes . This last prayer he makes neere the Arke , and some of the deuouter Iewes , before and after Circumcision , take the Childe , and lay him vpon Elias pillow , that Elias may touch him . d The skinne cast into the sand , is in memorie of that promise , e I will make thy seed as the sand of the Sea ; and of Balams saying , f Who can number the dust of IACOB , that is , his posteritie , whose fore-skin is cast in the Sand or Dust , and because the Curse g on the Serpent is thus fulfilled , Dust thou shalt eat , that is , this skin in the dust : thus to their enemie the Serpent fulfilling also that precept , h If thine enemie hunger , feed him . And by this meanes the Serpent can no more seduce this man . If a Childe bee sicke on the eight day , they deferre Circumcision till his recouerie : they hold also the blowing of the North winde necessarie to this action , and therefore thinke that their Fathers for bare circumcision those fortie yeeres in the Wildernesse , because the North winde blew not all that time , lest it should haue blowne away the piller of smoake and fire : and besides , this winde is wholsome for wounds , which else are dangerous . But lest they should stay beyond the eighth day expecting this Northerne breath , their Talmud tels that euery day there blow foure windes , and that the North is mixed with them all , and therefore they may Circumcise euery day . If the Child dye before the eight day , he is circumcised at the graue without any prayers : but a signe is erected in memorie of him , that GOD may haue mercie vpon him , and raise him at the day of the Resurrection . In some places all the people stand , except the God-father , because it is written , All the people stood in the Couenant . But to pursue the rest of their niceties , grounded vpon such interpretations , would bee endlesse . We will follow the childe home , if you be not alreadie wearie , and see what rout is there kept . Ten must bee the number ( you haue heard ) of the inuited ghests , and one or two of these learned Rabbins , who must make a long prayer and Sermon at the table , although others meane while are more busied in tossing the cups of Wine . I was once present ( saith i Buxdorsius ) at one of their Circumcision feasts , and one of their Rabbins preached on Pro. 3.18 . Wisedome is a tree of life ; but more woodden or ridiculous stuffe , I neuer heard in all my life . This feast they obserue by example of Abraham , who k made a great feast when the childe was weaned : their Kabal peruerts it , when hee was circumcised . l The Circumciser abideth sometime with the Mother , lest the bloud should againe issue from the childe . The mother keepeth within , sixe weekes , whether it bee a male or female : all which time her husband must not so much as touch her , or eate meate in the same dish with her . If a female child m bee borne , there is small solemnitie ; onely at sixe weekes age , some young wenches stand about the Cradle , and lift it vp with the child in it , and name it ; shee which stands at the head , being God-mother : and after this they iunket together . §. V. Of the Iewish Purification , Redemption , and Education . WHen the fortie dayes are accomplished , before the wife may accompanie or haue any fellowship with her husband , shee must bee purified in cold water , and put on white and cleane garments . Their washing is with great scrupulositie , in a common watering , or in priuate Cisternes , or Fountaines ; which must bee so deepe , that they must stand vp to the necke in water : and if it bee muddie in the bottome , they must haue a square stone to stand on , that their whole feete may stand in cleere water , and that the water may passe betwixt their toes : for the least part not couered with water , would frustrate the whole action : and for this cause they lay aside all their haire-laces , neck-laces , rings : they diue vnder the water , so that no part may bee free from the same . Some Iewesse must stand by for witnesse hereof , which is twelue yeers old and a day at least . n They redeeme their first-borne in this sort ; when the child is one and thirtie dayes old , his Father sendeth for the Priest o with other friends , and sets the child on a Table before him ; adding so much money , or monies-worth , as amounteth to two Florens of gold , or two Dolars and a halfe : My wife ( saith he ) hath brought me forth my first-borne , and the Law bids me giue him to thee . Doest thou then giue me him , saith the Priest ? He answereth , Yea. The Priest asketh the Mother , if she euer before had a childe , or abortion ? If shee answere , No : then the Priest asketh the Father , Whether the childe or the money be dearer to him ? he answereth , The childe : then doth the Priest take the money , and lay it on the head of the Infant , saying : This is a first begotten child , which God commanded should be redeemed , and now , saith hee to the childe , thou art in my power , but thy parents desire to redeeme thee ; now this money shall be giuen to the Priest for thy redemption : And if I haue redeemed thee , as is right , thou shalt bee redeemed : If not , yet thou being redeemed according to the Law and custome of the Iewes , shalt grow vp to the feare of God , to marriage and good workes , Amen . If the father dye before the childe be one and thirtie dayes old , the mother hangeth a scroll about his necke , wherein is written : This is the first-borne , and not redeemed : and this child when he commeth of age must redeeme himselfe . The Iewish Chachamim , or Wise-men , haue left no part of life vnprouided of their superstitious care : as we haue seene concerning the birth and circumcision of their children , with the Purification of the mother , and Redemption of the first-borne . To proceed with them : they enioyne the mother , while she giueth sucke , to eate wholesome food of easie digestion , that the Infant may sucke good milke ; so that the heart and stomacke be not stopped , but may come so much more easily to obtaine wisedome and vertue . For God hath great care of children , and hath therefore giuen a woman two brests , and placed them next her heart ; yea , in the dangerous persecution vnder Pharaoh , Exod. 1. hee p caused the earth to open it selfe , and receiue their Male children , and created therein two stones , from one of which the Infant sucked milke , and from the other honie , till they were growne , and might goe to their Parents : yea , and if you beleeue their Gemara ( can you choose ? ) a poore Iew hauing buried his wife , and not able to hire a nurse for his childe , had his owne brests miraculously filled with milke , and became nurse himselfe . Yea , Mardochaeus ( saith their Medrasch ) sucked the brests of Hester , and for this cause did she , after her exaltation , so preferre him . The conclusion is , if she giue grosse food to her Infants , she shall be cast into hell . She must not go naked brested , nor too long fasting in a morning , nor carrie her Infants , or suffer them to goe or be naked , lest q the Sunne hurt them , if it bee in the day , or the Moone in the night : and that they may soone learne that the earth is filled with the Maiestie of diuine glory : and for this cause must they beware , that they neuer goe bare-headed : for this were a signe of impudencie , and ill disposition . And as religiously they must prouide , that they be alway girded with a girdle : for the girdle distinguisheth betwixt the heart and the priuities ; and in his morning prayer , he saith , Blessed be thou , O God , which girdest Israel with the girdle of strength : which , if he should not haue a girdle on , would be in vaine . Their Mothers therefore sow their girdles to their coats : with great care they auoid going bare-foot , especially in Ianuary and February . When they can speake , they are taught sentences out of Scripture , and to salute their Parents with good-morrow , good-Sabbath , &c. and after seuen yeeres they adde the name of God , God giue you good-morrow , &c. but they must not name the name of God but in a pure place . These teach them the names of things in the vulgar , and some Hebrew names among , that so they may not commonly be vnderstood : for pure Hebrew they cannot speake , except their most learned Rabbines onely . Their Children must not conuerse with children of Christians , and their Parents make all things in Christians odious to them , that they may season them from their child-hood with hatred of them . When they are seuen yeeres old , they learne to write and reade : and when they can reade , they learne to construe the Text of Moses in their vulgar tongue . When the Mother carrieth him first to the schoole to the Rabbi , she maketh him cakes seasoned with honie and sugar , and as this cake , so ( saith she ) let the Law be sweet to thy heart . Speake not vaine trifling words in the schoole , but onely the words of God. For if they so do , then the glorious Maiestie of God dwelleth in them , and delighteth it selfe with the ayre of their breath . For their breathing is yet holy , not yet polluted with sinne : neither is hee r Bar-mitzuah , bound to obey the Commandements , till he bee thirteene yeeres old . When he is ten yeers old , and hath now some smattering in Moses , he proceedeth to learne the Talmud : at thirteene yeeres , his Father calleth ten Iewes , and testifieth in their presence that this his sonne is now of iust age , and hath beene brought vp in their manners and customes , their daily manner of praying and blessing , and hee will not further stand charged with the sinnes of his Sonne , who is now Bar-mitzuah , and must himselfe beare this burthen . Then in their presence hee thanketh God , that he hath discharged him from the punishment of his sonne , desiring , that his sonne by diuine grace may be long safe , and endeuour to good workes . At the fifteenth yeere of their life , they are compelled to learne their Gemara , or the complement of their Talmud , Disputations , and subtill Decisions about the Text of their Talmud . And in these they spend the greatest part of their liues , seldome reading any of the Prophets , and some not in the whole space of a long life reading one Prophet through , and therefore know so little of the Mossias . At eighteene yeeres their male children Marrie , according to their Talmud-constitution , and sometimes sooner , to auoyde fornication . Their Maydens may marrie , when ſ are twelue yeeres old and a day . At twentie yeeres they may traffike , buy , sell , and circumuent all they can : for their neighbour in the Law , is ( in their sense ) such a Iew as you haue heard described . But because these things are ioyned together in one of their sentences or Apophthemes of the R R. called Pirke Aboth , I thought good to adde the same , as containing a mappe of the Iewes life . A sonne of fiue yeeres to the Bible : a sonne of ten yeeres to the Mischna : a sonne of thirteene yeeres to the Precepts : a sonne of fifteene yeeres to the Thalmud : a sonne of eighteene yeeres to marriage : a sonne of twentie yeeres to follow ( the affaires of the world , ) a sonne of thirtie yeeres to strength : a sonne of fortie yeeres to wisedome : a sonne of fiftie yeeres to counsell : a sonne of six●ie yeeres to old age : a sonne of seuentie yeeres to gray haires : a sonne of eightie to the height : a sonne of ninetie to the graue : a sonne of one hundred yeeres is as a dead man departed out of the world . CHAP. XV. * Of their Morning Prayer , with their Fringes , Phylacteries , and other Ceremonies thereof . §. I. Of their Behauiour before they goe to the Synagogue . THe good-wife is to waken her Husband , and the Parents to awaken their Children , when after thirteene yeeres they are subiect to the Iewish Precepts : before their Penticost , they rise before it is light , and after , the nights being shorter , when it is now day . They are to awaken the day , not to tarrie till it awaken them . For their Morning-prayer must bee made whiles the Sunne is rising , and not later : for then is the time of hearing , as they interpret , Lamen . 2.19 . And hee which is deuout , ought at that time to bee sad for Ierusalem , and to pray euerie morning for the re-edifying of the Temple and Citie : if in the night-time any sheddeth teares for their long captiuitie , God will heare his prayer , for then the Starres and Planets mourne with him : and if he suffer the teares to trickle downe his cheekes , God will arise and gather them into his bottle : and if any decree be by their enemies enacted against them , with those teares he will blot out the same . Witnesse a Dauid , Put my teares in thy bottle , are they not in thy booke ? And if any rub his fore-head with his teares , it is good to blot out certaine sinnes that are there written . In there beginning of the night , God causeth all the gates of heauen to be shut , and the Angels stay at them in silence , and sendeth euill spirits into the world , which hurt all they meet : but after mid-night , they are commanded to open the same . This command and call is heard of the Cocks , and therefore they clap their wings and crow , to awaken men : and then the euill spirits lose their power of hurting : and in this respect the Wise-men haue ordained them a thanksgiuing to be said at Cock-crowing : Blessed art thou , O God , Lord of the whole world , who hast giuen vnderstanding to the Cocke . They must not rise vp in their beds naked , nor put on their shirts sitting , but put their heads and armes into the same as they lye , lest the walls and beames should see their nakednesse . It is a brag of Rabbi Iose , that , in all his life , hee had not herein faulted . But to goe or stand naked in the chamber , were more then piacular : and much more , to make water standing naked before his bed , although it be night . Hee must not put on his garments wrong : nor his left shooe before the right , and yet he must put off the left foot shooe first ; When he is clothed , with his head inclined to the earth , and a deuout minde ( in remembrance of the destruction of the Temple ) hee goeth out of the chamber , with his head , feete , and all couered , because of the holy Schechinam ( diuine glorie ) ouer his head . Then hee goeth to stoole in some priuie place ; for so hath Amos commanded , * Prepare thy selfe ( O Israel ) to meete thy God : and DAVID ; b All that is within mee praise his holy name : That is , all within the body emptie and cleane : For else must not God bee named ; and therefore his garments must not be spotted and fouled . To restraine nature too long , were a sinne , and would cause the soule to stinke : and ( sauing your reuerence ) hee must wipe with the left hand , for with the right he writeth the name of God , and the Angels . And in this place and businesse hee must take heed , he thinke not of God or his Word ; much lesse name him , for God will shorten the dayes of such a one . R. Sira told his Scholers , that the cause of his long life was , that in an impure place hee neuer though of the Word , nor named the name of God. Besides , hee must turne his face , and not his hinder-parts toward the Temple of Ierusalem . Hee ought not to touch his body with vnwashen hands , in regard of the euill spirits which rest thereon till they be washed ; and if hee should touch his eyes , hee would be blinde ; his eares deafe ; his nose dropping , his mouth stinking , his hand scabbed with these vnwashed , and therefore venemous hands : and when hee washeth , he must powre water three times on his right hand , and as oft on the left , before one hand may touch the other : hee must not bee sparing in his water , for store of water , store of health : after the hands , the mouth and face must bee washed , because they were created after the Image of God : and how should the name of God be vttered out of a foule mouth ? hee must wash ouer a bason , not ouer the ground : he must drie his face very well , for feare of wheales and wrinkles : and that with a cleane Towel , not with his shirt , for this would make them blockish and forgetfull . After all this followeth his Brachah , or blessing , Blessed bee thou , O God , our God , King of the whole world , who hast commanded vs to wash our hands . Their hands they must alwayes wash on these occasions : in the morning ; at their returne from the stoole ; from bathing ; when they haue cut their nayles ; haue scratched their naked bodie ; hauing pulled off their shooes with their hands ; haue touched a dead bodie ; haue gone amongst the dead ; haue companied with their wiues ; or haue killed a louse ; If hee respect not washing after these , if he bee learned , he shall forget his learning ; if vnlearned he shall lose his sense . §. II. Of their Zizis and Tephillim and Holy Vestments . THey b haue a foure-cornered garment , which some put on with the rest , when they rise , others then , when they will pray . The foure cornered parts thereof are made of linnen silke , tyed together with two winding bands , of such length , that they may draw through their head betwixt them , so that those two quadrangular pieces may hang downe , one on his brest , the other on his backe . In euery of those foure corners hangeth a labell , made of white woollen threds , by a little knot , downewards to the ground , and the same is foure , or eight , or twelue fingers broad . These labels they call Zizis . Those which are deuout , weare this garment euery day , vnder a long outward coat , in such sort , that those labels may appeare out a little , so that they may alwayes see them , as monitories of the Commandements of God. When they put them on , they praise God that hath commanded them to weare these Zizis . Hee ( say they ) that keepeth duely this Precept c of Zizis , doth as much as if hee kept the whole Law : for there are in all fiue knots , compared to the fiue bookes of Moses : eight threds added to them , make thirteene . And the word Zizis , maketh sixe hundred , altogether amounting to sixe hunded and thirteene , the number ( as you haue heard ) of Gods Commandements . They ascribe the continencie of Ioseph in Potiphars house ; and of Boaz , when Ruth slept by him , to the Zizis . May it please your patience , a storie out of the Talmud . One Rab. Iochanan saw a boxe full of Iewels , which one of his Schollers , Bar-Emorai purposed to steale , but was forbidden by a voyce sounding out of the ayre , Let it alone , Bar-Emorai , for it belongeth to R. Chaninas wife , which in the other world shall put into the same violet wooll , to make thred for Zizis , that of them , the iust men there may haue their fringed garments sewed . Once , hee which weareth this garment without intermission , is fortified against the Deuill , and all euill Spirits . d Besides this memorable Vestment , they weare a certaine knot neare their nose , out of Deut. 6.8 . They shall bee frontlets betweene thine eyes . They make it thus : They take a little blacke foure-square calfe-skin , which they fold eight times , that it may haue foure double folds and distinct breadths . They put into these , distinct Scriptures , the same being fourefold of parchment . These Scriptures are taken e out of Exod. 13. and Deut. 6. Then take they haires out of a Cow or Calues tayle , and wash them cleane , and binde them about those writings of Scripture , so that any one may see , that they are good , by the ends of them appearing out of the skin . This skinne they sew with cleane and fine strings , taken out of Calues or Kines bodies , or made of Bulls sinewes , or if such strings cannot bee had , with strings of Calue-skin-parchment . Then doe they sew a long and blacke thong to that thick hide or skin , and knit a knot about it . This piece of worke they call Tephillim , to put them in minde of often prayer : and tye it so about their heads , that the thicke knot , wherein the Scriptures are , may hang betwixt the eyes . After this , they take another foure-cornered skin , which they fold as the former , and write certaine verses out of Exodus in parchment , and put it into a little hollowed skinne , and sew it vpon the thicke-folded skin ; to which they adde a long thong , and call it the Tephillim of the hand . This they tye to the bare skin , aboue the elbow of the left arme , that so that which is written may bee ouer-against the heart , which may hereby be the more enflamed to prayer . That long string is so fastned , that it commeth to the fore-part of the hand , thus fulfilling that Commandement , f The words which I command thee this day , shall bee on thine heart , and thou shalt tye them for a signe in thy hand . They tye on first this Tephillim of the hand , and then that of the head , and make their brachah or prayer , saying ; Blessed bee thou , O God , our Lord , who hast sanctified vs in thy Commandements , and hast commanded vs to put on Tephillim ; looking , while hee speaketh , diligently on the knot on his fore-head . In folding , sewing , knitting , and tying them , they verie subtilly frame the name of God Schaddai : Other their manifold ceremonies about these Tephillim , I willingly omit . Their sanctitie is such , that he which weareth them , must be pure within and without : and if hee lets them fall on the ground , all that shall see them so lying , must fast with him one whole day : they must not bee hanged vp bare , but in a bagge : nor may they be left in a chamber , where a man and his wife lye together , except in a triple chest or bagge . A man must not sleepe while he hath them on , nor may hee breake winde ; and if he haue list to the stoole , he must lay them foure ells from the place of his easement , or lay them against his heart in a double bagge . Their women seruants , and sicke folkes , are free from wearing them . It is sufficient for women to say Amen to their prayers . And all this Moses learned in Mount Sinai . §. III. Of their Schoole or Synagogue , Rites , and their Mattins . WEE haue beene tedious in furnishing our Iew to his Mattins ; at Sun-rising is their houre , as you haue heard : but their Rabbins haue inlarged and lengthened that time to about nine of the clocke . Where many of the Iewes liue together , they resort at a set houre to their Synagogue . Thither they must goe cheerfully : before their Synagogue they haue an Yron fastned , to make cleane their shooes , according to Salomons counsell , g Keepe thy foote when thou goest into the house of God. He that hath Pantofles , must put them off , as it is written , h For the place where thou standest is holy ground . At the entrance in at the doore , he pronounceth some things out of Dauids Psalmes : they must enter with feare and trembling , considering whose presence it is ; and for a while suspend their praying for the better attention . And euerie Iew must cast in a halfe-penie at least into the Treasurie , as it is written ; I will see thy face in righteousnesse , that is , in almes , as they interpret it . In this attention they bow themselues towards the Arke , in which is the booke of the Law , and say , i How faire are thy Tents , O IACOB ? and thy dwellings , O Israel ? And k I will enter into thy house in the multitude of thy mercie , I will bow downe in thy holy Temple in thy feare . And , l O Lord , I haue loued the habitation of thy house , and the place of the Tabernacle of thy glorie : and diuers other verses out of the Psalme . After these things they begin to pray , as is contained in their common Prayer-booke ; and because these prayers are verie many , therefore they runne them ouer ; hee that cannot reade , must attend and say Amen , to all their prayers . These prayers are in Hebrew rimes . Their first prayer is , The Lord of the World , which raigned before any thing was created , at that time , when according to his will they were created , was called King , to whom shall bee giuen feare and honour . He alway hath beene , is , and shall remaine in his beautie for euer . Hee is One , and besides him there is none other , which may bee compared or associated to him , without beginning and end ; with him is rule and strength . He is my GOD and my deliuerer which liueth . He is my Rocke in my need , and time of my trouble , my Banner , my Refuge ; my Hereditarie portion , in that day , when I implore his helpe . Into his hands I commend my Spirit . Whether I wake or sleepe , hee is with me , therefore I will not be afraid . This done , they say then their hundreth m benedictions one after another , which are short , and twice a day repeated . First , for the washing of their hands , that if hee then forgot it , he might now in the Congregation recite it . Then for the creation of man , and for that hee was made full of holes , whereof , if one should bee stopped , he should dye : then a confession of the Resurrection : then for vnderstanding giuen to the Cocke ( as you haue heard ) to discerne day and night a sunder , and with his crowing to awaken them ; and in order , Blessed , &c. That he hath made me an Israelite or Iew , Blessed , &c. That hee hath not made me a seruant , Blessed , &c. That he hath not made me a woman ( The women heere say , that he hath made me according to his will ) Blessed , &c. That exalteth the lowly , Blessed , &c. That maketh the blind to see ; which they should say at their first wakening , Blessed , &c. That rayseth the crooked ; at his rising , Blessed , &c. That cloatheth the naked ; at his apparelling , Blessed , &c. That raiseth them vp that fall , Blessed , &c. That bringeth the prisoners out of prison , Blessed , &c. That stretcheth the world vpon the waters ; when hee setteth his feet on the ground , Blessed , &c. That prepareth and ordereth the goings of man ; when hee goeth out of his chamber , Blessed , &c. That hath created all things necessarie to life ; when he puts on his shooes , Blessed , &c. That girded Israel with strength ; his girdle , Blessed , &c. That crowneth Israel with comelinesse ; when he puts on his hat , Blessed , &c. That giueth strength to the wearie . Blessed bee thou God our Lord , King of the world , who takest sleepe from mine eyes , and slumber from mine eye-lids . Then adde they two prayers to be preserued against sinnes euill spirits , and men , and all euill . After this , humbling themselues before GOD , they confesse their sinnes , and againe comfort themselues in the couenant made to Abraham , Wee are thy people , and the children of thy Couenant , &c. O happie wee ! how good is our portion ? how sweet is our lot ? how faire is our heritage ? Oh happie we , who euery morning and euening may say , Heare , Israel , The Lord our Lord is one God. Gather vs that hope in thee from the foure ends of all the earth , that all the inhabitants of the earth may know that thou art our God , &c. Our Father which art in Heauen , be mercifull vnto vs for thy names sake , which is called vpon vs : and confirme in vs that which is written , n At that time will I bring you , and gather you , and make you for a name and praise among all the people of the earth , when I shall turne your captiuities , saith the Lord . Then follow two short prayers for the Law giuen them . And then they goe on to the Sacrifices , which , because they cannot execute in action out of the Temple , they redeeme with words , reading the precepts concerning sacrifices , according to their times , comforting themselues with the saying of HOSE , o We will sacrifice the calues of our lippes . Then repeat they an Historie of Sacrifice , and a Prayer of the vse of the Law , and how many wayes it may bee expounded . This done , they ( with a still voyce that none can heare ) pray for the re-edifying of the Temple , in these words ; Let thy will bee before thy face , O GOD our Lord , Lord of our Fathers , that the holy house of thy Temple may bee restored in our dayes , and grant vs thy will in thy Law. After , rising with great ioy and clamour , they sing a prayer of prayse in hope hereof ; and sitting downe againe , they reade a long prayer , gathered heere and there out of the Psalmes ; and some whole Psalmes , and part of 1. Chron. 30. And lastly , the last words of Obadiah , p The Sauiours shall ascend into Mount Sion , to iudge the Mount of Esau , and the Kingdome shall bee the Lords . Which they speake in hope of the destruction of the Christians , whom they call Edomites , and of their owne restitution . ( In some of their close writings , which they will not suffer to come into the hands of Christians , they say that the soule of Edom entered into the bodie of Christ , and that both hee and wee are no better then Esau . ) They proceed q singing , And God shall bee King ouer all the earth : In that day GOD shall bee one , and his name one , as it is written in thy Law , O GOD , Heare , Israel , GOD our GOD is one GOD : And these words in their next Prayer they repeat , resounding that last word r One , by the halfe or whole houre together , looking vp to Heauen : and when they come to the last letter thereof , Daleth , d. they all turne their heads to the foure corners and windes of the World , signifying that GOD is King of the whole world : hauing in the word , Echad , many superstitious subtilties ; that the letter Daleth in regard of his place in the Alphabet , signifieth foure ; and the word Echad contayneth in numerall letters two hundred fortie and fiue , whereunto adding three hael elohechem emes , God our Lord is true , they make vp the number of two hundred fortie and eight , and so many members there are in mans bodie : for euerie member , a prayer secures them all . And this verse thrice recited , secureth against the ill spirit . They ſ esteeme it a holy prayer , by which miracles may bee wrought , and therefore vse it morning and euening . They haue another prayer called Schone esre , that is , eighteene , because it contayneth so many thankesgiuing , which they say twice a day , and the chiefe chanter of the Synagogue singeth it twice by himselfe . They thinke by this prayer to obtaine remission of their sinnes . They must pray it standing so , that one foot must not stand more on the ground then the other , like the Angels : t And their foote was a right foote . When they come to those words in it , Holy , holy , holy , Lord God of hosts ; they leape vp three times aloft . And hee ( say their Chachamim ) which speaketh a word during this prayer , shall haue burning coales giuen him to eate after his death . These eighteene thanksgiuings , are for the eighteene bones in the chine or back-bone , which must in saying hereof be bended . After this , followeth a prayer against the Iewes reuolted to Christianitie , and against all Christians , saying ; These which are blotted out ( that is reuolters ) shall haue no more hope , and all vnbeleeuers shall perish in the twinkling of an eye , and all thine enemies which hate thee , O GOD , shall be destroyed , and the proud and presumptuous Kingdome shall quickly be rooted out , broken , layd euen with the ground , and at last shall vtterly perish , and thou shalt make them presently in our dayes obedient to vs . Blessed art thou God , which breakest and subduest them which are rebellious . They call the Turkish Empire the Kingdome of Ismael ; the Roman , Edomiticall , proud , &c. They are u themselues indeed exceeding proud , impatient , and desirous of reuenge . The Talmud sayth , That the lying spirit in the mouth of Achabs Prophets , which perswaded him to goe and fall at Ramoth Gilead , was none other but the spirit of x Naboth , whom hee had before flaine . And y Victor Carbensis , a Christian Iew , testifieth , That there are not vnder heauen a more quarrelsome people , themselues acknowledging the Christians farre meeker then themselues : when they haue this Prouerb , that the modestie of the Christians , the wisedome and industrie of the Heathens , and faith of the Iewes , are the three pillers which sustaine the world . But to returne to their deuotions : After those other before mentioned , followeth a prayer for the good sort , for Proselytes , reedifying of the Temple , for sending the Messias , and restauration of their Kingdome . In the end they pray GOD to keepe them in peace , and when they come to these words , Hee that makes peace aboue , shall make peace ouer all Israel , Amen : they goe backe three paces , bow themselues downewards , bend their head on the right hand , then on the left ( if some Christian bee there with an Image , they must not bow , but lift vp their heart . ) This they doe for honours sake , not to turne their hinder parts on the Arke : and thus they goe ( like Crabbes ) out of the Synagogue , vsing certaine prayers ; not running , but with a slow pace , lest they should seeme glad , that their Mattins were done . Other their niceties in praying , as laying the right hand on the left ouer the heart ; not spetting nor breaking winde vp or downe ; not ( interrupted by a King ) to cease prayer ; to shake his bodie this way and that way ; not to touch his naked bodie ; and to say Amen , with all his heart : for they that say Amen , are worthie to say it in the world to come . And therefore z Dauid endeth a Psalme with Amen , Amen : signifying that one is to bee said heere , and the other in the other world : also in a plaine eminent place , purged from all filth , freed from the sight of women , his face to the East , standing , his feet close together , fixing his eyes on the ground , eleuating the heart to heauen , &c. I hold it enough thus to mention . Their praying to the East must be vnderstood from our Westerne parts , because Ierusalem standeth that way : for otherwise Rambam * sheweth that Abraham prayed in Mount Moriah toward the West ; and the Sanctum Sanctorum was in the West , which place also Abraham set forth and determined . And because the Gentiles worshipped the Sunne toward the rising , therefore Abraham worshipped Westward , and appointed the Sanctuarie so to stand . The Talmud saith , Praying to the South bringeth wisdome ; toward the North , riches . I might heere also adde their Letanie and Commemoration of their Saints almost after the Popish fashion . As thus for a taste . Wee haue sinned before thee , haue mercie on vs . O Lord , doe it for thy names sake , and spare Israel thy people . Lord , doe it for ( Abraham ) thy perfect one , and spare Israel thy people . Lord , doe it for him which was bound in thy porches , ( to wit , in Mount Moriah , where the Temple was afterward builded ) and spare Israel thy people . Lord , doe it for him which was heard in the ladder ( Iacob ) from thy high place , and spare Israel thy people . Lord , doe it for the merit of Ioseph thy holy one , &c. Lord doe it for him which was drawne out of the waters ( Moses ) and spare , &c. Lord , doe it for ( Aaron ) the Priest , with Vrim and Thummim . Lord , grant it for him that was zealous for thy name ( Phineas . ) Lord , doe it for the sweet Singer ( Dauid . ) Lord , doe it for him which built thine house . They name not any , but expresse him after this sort . And then proceed in like manner , with the titles , attributes , and workes of GOD. Doe it for thy Name , Doe it for thy Goodnesse , for thy Couenant , thy Law , thy Glorie , &c. in seuerall versicles . And then to their Saints in a new passage . Doe it for Abraham , Isaac and Iacob . Doe it for Moses and Aaron , for Dauid and Salomon ( as if their combined forces should effect more then single . ) Doe it for Ierusalem the holy Citie , for Sion , for the destruction of thy house , for the poore Israelites , for the bare Israelites , for the miserable Israelites , for the Widdowes and Orphans , for the sucking and wained ; and if not for our sake , yet for thine owne sake . Then in another forme , Thou which hearest the poore , heare vs ; thou which hearest the oppressed , heare vs : Thou which heardest Abraham , &c. With renuing a commemoration of their Saints larger then before : and ( after some repeating the diuine titles ) in another tune they oppose their Saint and wicked ones together : as Remember not the lye of Achan , but remember Iosua , forgiuing him , and remember Heli and Samuel , and so on in a tedious length . CHAP. XVI . Of their Ceremonies at home , after their returne , at their Meales and otherwise : and of their Euening Prayer . THus haue wee seene the Iewish Mattens , which they chant , ( sayth a another ) in a strange wilde hallowing tune , imitating sometimes Trumpets , and one ecchoing to the other , and winding vp by degrees from a soft and silent whispering , to the highest and loudest notes that their voyces will beare , with much varietie of gesture : kneeling they vse none , no more then doe the Graecians : they burne Lampes : but for shew of Deuotion or Eleuation of Spirit , that yet in Iewes could I neuer discerne : for they are reuerend in their Synagogues , as Grammar boyes are at Schoole , when their Master is absent . In summe , their holinesse is the verie outward worke it selfe , being a brainlesse head , and a soulelesse bodie . Meane-while , the good-wife at home , against her husbands returne , sweepeth the house , that nothing may disturbe his holy cogitations , and layeth him a booke on the Table , either the Pentateuch of Moses , or a booke of Manners , to reade therein the space of an houre , before he goeth out of the house about his businesse . This studie is required of euerie deuout Iew , eyther in his owne house , or else in their Schoole or Synagogue . And being thus come home , they lay vp their Tephillim in a Chest , first that of the head , then that of the hand . They account it healthfull also to eate somewhat in the morning , before they goe to worke : for whereas there are threescore and three diseases of the gall , a bit of Bread , or a draught of Wine can cure them all . About eleuen of clocke his wife hath prepared his dinner pure meates , purely dressed ; but if she haue Pullen or Cattell , shee must first feed them . For it is said , b I will giue grasse in thy field for thy Cattell , and thou shalt eate and bee satisfied : you see , the Cattell are first mentioned . And to keepe such Domesticall cattell , is good in respect of the disasterous motions of the Planets , which must some way sort to effect . But if they bee studious of almes , and good works , then Saphyra Rabba the great Chancellor ( some Angell ) according to his office , registreth the same , and commendeth them vnto GOD , saying ; Turne away that planetarie misfortune from such a one , for hee hath done these , and these good workes . And then doth it befall some wicked man , or else some of the Cattell . Before they come to the Table , they must make tryall againe in the priuie what they can doe : for it is written , c Thou shalt carry out the old , because of the new . Especially let there bee cleane water , wherein the houshold must first wash , then the wife , and lastly the good-man , who presently without touching or speaking ought else , might more purely giue thankes . Hee ( sayth R. Iose in the d Talmud ) that eateth with vnwashen hands , is as hee that lyeth with an Harlot , for it is written : e For the strange woman a man commeth to a morsell of bread . They must wash before meat and after , so strictly , that they may not keepe on a Ring on their finger , for feare of some vncleannesse remaining vnder it . I had rather ( sayth R. Akiba ) dye for thirst , then neglect this washing tradition of the Elders ; when hee had onely so much water brought him into prison , as might serue him but to one vse of washing or drinking , at his owne choyse . On the Table cleanely spred , must bee set a whole loafe well baked , and the salt , and then the housholder or the chiefest Rabbi at Table , taketh the loafe into his hands , and in the cleanest and best baked part thereof , maketh a cut into it , and then setting it downe , and spreading his hands on it , saith , Blessed art thou Lord God , King of the world , who bringest Bread out of the earth : and then breaketh off that piece of bread which hee had cut before , and dipping it into the salt or broath , eateth it , without speaking a word ; for if hee speake , he must say ouer his Grace againe : After this , hee taketh the loafe , and cutteth for the rest . Then hee taketh a cup of Wine f ( if they haue any ) with both hands , and with the right hand holdeth it vp a handfull higher then the Table , and looking stedfastly on the cup , saith , Blessed , &c. who hast made the fruit of the Vine . Ouer water they pronounce no blessing : and if there bee not three at least at the Table , each man must blesse for himselfe : If three or more , the rest say , Amen . Salt is religiously set on in remembrance of the Sacrifices . If when they cut , they should cut off the piece of bread , it would offend GOD. Both hands they spread ouer the loafe , in memorie of the ten Commandements , which GOD hath published concerning Wheat , of which bread is made . The bread must bee had in speciall honour , no vessell supported with it , or set vpon it : and a spirit g called Nabal giueth attendance , as deputed to obserue such as ( through negligence ) tread it vnder foote , and to bring them into pouertie : and another man ( dogged by this spirit , which sought to bring him to pouertie ) eating victuals one day on the grasse in the field , the spirit hoped to effect his purpose : but this deuout Iew , after he had eaten , pared away the grasse , and threw it with the crummes scattered into it , into the Sea for the fishes , and presently heard a voyce , saying ; Woe is me foole , who haue attended to punish this man , and cannot haue occasion . They dreame that Elias and euerie mans proper Angell attendeth at Table , to heare what is said , if they talke of the Law ; otherwise an ill Angell commeth , and causeth brawles and diseases ; and in respect of these spirituall attendants , they cast not their bones beside or behind them . They are curious not to eate flesh and fish together : but first flesh , and then scoure their teeth from the flesh , and eate a bit of bread , and drinke a draught of drinke before they eate the fish . They must not vse the same knife to meats made of milke , which they vsed in eating flesh . Milke must not stand on the table with flesh , nor touch it . Besides the 23. Psalme set before them in the meale time , they testifie their deuotion by multitudes of new graces or thankesgiuings , if any better wine or dainties bee set before them , yea , besides the particulers of their cates , euen for euery good sent , as of Oyle , Roses , Spices , &c. and are of opinion , that to vse any thing without thankesgiuing , is to vsurpe and steale it . Let this bee spoken to the shame of many prophane Esaus with vs , that will rather sell Gods blessings for their meat , then seeke them to their meat ; although in them the payment of these by tale , and not by weight , is no better then a bead-superstition . They make a religion of leauing some leauings of their bread on the h table ; but to leaue a knife there were dangerous , euer since that a Iew once in the rehearsing that part of their grace after meat , which concerneth the re-edifying of Ierusalem , in a deepe agonie tooke his knife so left , and thrust into his heart . This their grace is long , containing a commemoration of the benefits vouchsafed their fore-fathers , and a prayer for regranting the same to send Elias and the Messias ; and that they may not be brought to begge or borrow of the Christians : and for his blessing vpon all that house , &c. whereunto is answered with a loud voyce , Amen : and they say to themselues : i Feare the Lord , yee his Saints , for they that feare him , haue no want : the Lions lacke and suffer hunger , but they which seeke the Lord , shall want nothing that is good : and while this is said , there must not a crumme bee left in their mouthes . The prayers must bee in that place where they haue eaten : or else they shall lose the benefit of buriall : and a certaine deuout Iew in the field , remembring that he had forgotten his grace , returned backe to the house , and there performing his dutie , had miraculously sent vnto him a doue of gold . In Cities where are Synagogues , about fiue in the afternoone , their k Clerke ( or some such officer ) goeth about , and with knocking at their doores , giues them notice of Euening prayer : thither being come , they sit downe ; and say this prayer ( of the first word , called Aschre . ) l Blessed are they which dwell in thy house , praising thee continually , Selah . Blessed are the people that are thus , blessed are the people whose God is the Lord . I will magnifie thee , O God my King , &c. all that 145. Psalme throughout : hee which saith this Psalme thrice a day , shall haue his portion in eternall life . Then the chiefe Chorister or Chanter singeth halfe their prayer , called Kaddesch : and then all say those eighteene prayses mentioned in Morning Prayer . Then goeth their Chorister out of his Pulpit , and kneeleth downe vpon the steps before the Arke , and falleth downe with his face on his left hand ( all the people doing likewise ) saying , O mercifull and gracious God , I haue sinned in thy sight , but thou art full of mercy : be mercifull vnto me , and receiue my prayer proceeding from an humble heart . Reproue mee not , O Lord , in thy wrath , nor correct mee in thine anger , and so proceedeth through that whole sixt Psalme , his countenance couered and inclined to the ground . This is done in imitation m of Ioshua . Then the Praecentor or chiefe Chorister againe rising vp , saith : And we know not what to doe , but that wee direct our eyes vnto thee . And then they say vp the other halfe of their Kaddesch , and so endeth their Euensong . Now should they goe home , and after supper returne to performe their Night-deuotions : but because a full belly would rather be at rest , and might easily forget his dutie , after some pawse and stay , they proceed before they goe to their other taske : and in that time of pawsing betweene their vespers and nocturnes , if there bee any strife betweene any , and reconciliation cannot be made , then hee which cannot reconcile his neighbour , goeth to the common prayer-booke , and shutting it , knocketh thereon with his hand , saying , anikelao , I conclude the businesse ; as if he should say , I conclude praying , till mine aduersarie be reconciled to me : vntill which thing be effected , they may not pray further : and so sometimes their prayers are intermitted then and diuers dayes together , if one partie will be stubborne . These prayers are for substance much like the former : as against the Christians , and for their owne restitution by their Messias . They depart out of the Synagogue with repetition of those sentences mentioned in the former Chapter . At Supper they behaue themselues as at Dinner . Going to bed , they put off the left shooe before the right ; their shirt they put off , when they are couered in their beds , for feare of the walls beholding their nakednesse . Hee that maketh water naked in his chamber , shall be a poore man : and the prayer , n Heare Israel , must be his last words on his bed , and sleeping on the same , as in Psal. 4.5 . Speake in your heart on your bed , and bee silent . Selah . If hee cannot by and by sleepe , he must repeat it till hee can ; and so his sleepe shall prooue good to him . The bed must be pure : for how else should they thinke on the name of GOD ? And it must be so placed , that they must lye with their heads to the South , their feet toward the North ; for by this meanes they shall bee fruitfull in Male children . They haue also their Chamber Morals , instructing of duties betwixt the Man and Wife , vnmeet for sober and chaste eares . T is time for our Pen to sleepe with them , and end this Chapter . CHAP. XVII . Their weekely obseruation of Times , viz. Their Mundayes and Thursdayes , and Sabbath . §. I. Of their Mundayes and Thursdayes . HItherto haue wee heard of their prayers euery day obserued . They haue also their times designed to the reading of the Law. In the a Talmud is reported , that Ezra in the Babylonian Captiuitie was Author vnto the Iewes of ten Commandements . First , that on the Sabbath : secondly , on Munday and Thursday , with singular solemnitie , some part of the Law should bee read : thirdly , that Thursday should be Court or Law-day for deciding controuersies : fourthly , that it should bee a day of washing , sweeping , and cleansing in honour of the Sabbath : fiftly , that men should then eate Leekes : the sixt , that women should arise and bake their Bread so earely , that at Sunne rising they might giue a poore man a piece of bread : the seuenth , that they should for modesties sake gird their Linnen to them : the eighth , that in the Bathes they should combe and part their haires verie carefully : the ninth , about selling their commodities to Marchants , and buying womanly ornaments for the honour of their feasts , and pleasing their husbands : the last is , of cleansing after vncleane issues . Their learned men confirme this institution of Ezra , by authoritie of Scripture , b They went three dayes in the desart , and found no waters . By waters they vnderstand the Law : For so it is said , Esay 55.1 . Come yee to the waters : that is , to the Law : and therefore they ought not to let three dayes passe without some solemne reading of the Law. Munday , and Thursday , are chosen to bee the dayes , because on c Thursday Moses went the second time into the Mount , and returned with the two Tables on the Munday , on which day d also the Temple was destroyed , and the Law burnt . This their deuotion is as ancient , as that Pharisee , Luke 18. I fast twice in the weeke ; that which e the most deuout amongst them doe to this day obserue . Yea , it seemeth the deuouter sort fast foure dayes , saith f another , on Munday , Tuesday , Wednesday and Thursday ; the first for Mariners and trauellers by Sea , the next for such as passe thorow desart places , the third for Children which are troubled with the Squinancie : ( of this g Elias Leuita testifieth , that after the beginning of the World it first assayled children , and after that , men ; so that sometimes when they neezed , their spirit fled away and they dyed , whence came that custome of saluting and praying well to men h in neezing . The strangling of Achitophel , they also interpret of this neezing farewell . ) The fourth dayes fast is for Women which are with childe or giue sucke : but the Tuesday and Wednesday in likelyhood were not ordinarie , as the other . Sunday might not bee thus honoured being the Christian Sabbath ; and Friday was the preparatiue to their owne . Those two dayes are generally halfe holy-dayes . Assembling earely in their Synagogues , besides their ordinarie prayers they annexe many other . Among others they vse one Prayer called Vchurachum , of miraculous effect , as appeared in Vespatians time , who committing three Ships full of Iewes , without Oare or Mariner to the wide Seas , which arriued in three seuerall regions , Louanda , Arlado , Burdeli ( worke for Geographers : ) Those which arriued in this last port , by tyrannicall Edict of the King , were to be tryed whether they were true Iewes , as Hananias , Misael , and Azarias made proofe of their Religion . Whereupon three dayes being required ( as they said Nebuchadnezzar had granted them ) wherein to betake themselues to fasting and prayer : in this time of respite three deuout Iewes , Ioseph , Beniamin and Samuel , inuened each of them a prayer , which they ioyned into one , and continued in praying , the same three dayes , at the end whereof they cast themselues into the fire , and there continued till it was consumed . Hence arose this ordinance euery Munday and Thursday to vse the same prayer , which is this ; And hee is mercifull , and pardoning sinne doth not destroy the sinner . Hee often turneth his anger from vs , and doth not kindle all his wrath . Thou , O my God , suffer me not to want thy mercie : let thy gentlenesse and truth keepe mee alwayes . Helpe vs , O God , our God , and gather vs from the Gentiles , &c. for their restitution , as in other their prayers and destruction of their enemies , the Christians . After this they prostrate themselues on their faces ( as before ) with many other orisons to the like effect . §. II. Of their Law-Lectures . THeir solemne ceremonie of the Law-lecture followeth ; In all i their Synagogues they haue the fiue bookes of Moses , written in great letters on Parchments of Calues-skins , sowed together in length , which at both ends are fastened to pieces of wood , by which the booke may be lifted and carried . This booke is kept in an Arke or Chest set in some wall of the Synagogue . Before the doores of the Arke is a hanging of Tapestrie , more or lesse precious , according to the qualitie of their Feasts , and for the most part wrought with Bird-worke . The booke is wrapped in a linnen-cloath , wrought with Hebrew words : without that , is hanged about some other cloath of Linnen , Silke , Veluet , or Gold , to which is fastened a plate of Siluer by a chayne of Gold , vpon the which is written , The crowne of the Law , or holinesse of the Lord . Then goeth one about , crying , Who will buy k Gelilah etzchaijm . This is an office whereby they are authorized to handle those pieces of wood , and to open the booke of the Law. Hee which giueth most for it , hath it : the money is reserued for the poore . The pieces of wood are called etzchaijm , tree of life , according to l Salomon : Wisedome is a tree of life to them that lay holde thereon . When the m chiefe Chanter hath taken out the booke , and goeth with it into the Pulpit , they all sing out of Num. 10.35 . Arise , O Lord , and let thine enemies bee scattered , and let them that hate thee , flye before thee : And out of Esay 2.3 . Many people shall goe and say , Come let vs ascend to the mount of the Lord , to the house of the God of IACOB , and hee shall teach vs his wayes , and wee will walke in his pathes ; for the Law shall goe out of Sion , and the Word of the Lord from Ierusalem . When this Praecentor layeth the booke on his arme , hee saith , n Magnifie the Lord with mee , and let vs exalt his name together : to which all the people answer , o Exalt yee the Lord our God , and bow before his foot-stoole , for it is holy : exalt yee the Lord our God , and bow to the mountaine of his holinesse , for Iehouah our God is holy . There , vpon a Table couered with silke , hee layeth downe the booke ; and he which hath bought the Office , taketh from it the cloathes wherein it is wrapped . Then these two call some one of the Congregation by his owne and his Fathers name , who commeth foorth and kisseth the booke , not on the bare Parchment ( for that were a sinne ) but on the cloathes which couer it ; and taking it by those pieces of wood , saith aloud , Praise the Lord , &c. Blessed bee thou , O Lord , who hast chosen vs before any other people , and giuen vs thy Law. Blessed bee thou , O God , the Law-giuer . Then the Praecentor readeth a Chapter out of the booke ; and then hee which was called foorth , with like kissing and blessing returneth . Then another is called foorth , and doth likewise . After him another , who had need bee of strong armes : for hee lifteth vp and carrieth this booke that all may see it , all crying , This is the Law which Moses gaue to the Israelites . This Office is called Hagbahah , and is sold as the former . The women meane-while contend amongst themselues in this Synagogue by some Lattice , to haue a sight of the Law : for the women haue a Synagogue apart seuered with Lattices , so ( besides their pretence of modestie ) to fulfill the saying of Zacharie , p The family of Dauid shall mourne apart , and their wiues apart , &c. If he which carrieth the booke , should stumble or fall , it were ominous , and should portend much euill . These two Officers fold vp the booke as before ; and then come all and kisse the same , and then it is carried to his place with singing . After this they end their Prayers as at other times , saying , Lord , leade mee in thy righteousnesse , because of mine enemies , direct thy way before me : And , The Lord keepe my going out and comming in from henceforth for euer . Which they also say when they goe foorth on a iourney or to worke . §. III. Of the Iewish Sabbath . THey prepare q themselues to the obseruation of their Sabbath , by diligent prouision on the Friday before night of the best meates well dressed ; especially the women prouide them good Cakes . They honour the Sabbath with three bankets : first , on the Friday night when their Sabbath beginneth , another on the Sabbath day at noone : the third before sunne-set . r Eate yee it to day , to day is the Sabbath of the Lord , to day yee shall not find it ( Manna ) in the field : do you not see To day thrice mentioned , and therefore by Moses owne ordaining , that Manna must so often bee eaten on the Sabbath ? The richest Iewes and most learned Rabbins disdaine not some or other office , at chopping of hearbs , kindling the fire , or somewhat toward this preparation . The Table remaineth couered all that night and day . They wash , and if need bee , shaue their heads on the Friday , and very religiously cut their nayles , beginning with the fourth finger of the left hand , and next with the second , then with the fifth , thence to the third , and last to the thumbe , still leaping ouer one : in the right hand they begin with the second finger , and after proceed to the fourth , and so forth . These parings if they treade vnderfoot , it is a great sinne ; but hee which burieth them , is a iust man , or which burneth them . Now must they also whet their kniues , and put on their Sabbath-holy-day-rayment , to salute Malchah the Queene , so they terme the Sabbath . The Clarke goeth about and giueth warning of the Sabbath ; and when the Sunne is now ready to set , the women light their Sabbath-Lampes in their dining roomes , and stretching out their hands toward it , say ouer a blessing . If they cannot see the Sunne , they take warning by the Hennes flying to roost . The cause why the women now and at other feasts light the Lampes , is Magistrally determined by the ſ Rabbins , because Eue caused her husband to sinne , yea , with a cudgell belaboured him , and compelled him to eate , which they gather out of his words , t The Woman gaue mee of the tree ( to wit , a sound rib-rosting ) and I did eate . Now after they had eaten , the sunne which before shined , as it shall doe in the other life , diminished his light , and for dimming that light , shee lightens this . And for three causes ( you shall beleeue their u Talmud ) women dye in trauell ; for forgetting their dough wherewith to make Cakes with Oyle , Exod. 25. for neglecting their termes ; and not lighting the Sabbath-Lampes which their Cabalists gather out of three letters of the name of Eue or Chauah . These lights are two or more , according to condition of the roome . They begin their Sabbath thus soone , and end it also later then the iust time , in commiseration of the Purgatory-soules , which begin and end with them this Sabbaths-rest , being the whole weeke besides tormented in that fire . Iudas himselfe , in honour of the Christian Sabbath , from Saturday Eeuen-song obtained like priuiledge : witnesse Saint Brandon in the Legend ( can you refuse him ? ) who found him cooling himselfe in the Sea , sitting vpon a stone which hee had sometime remoued out of a place , where it was needlesse , into the high-way . ( So meritorious euen in Iudas is any the least good worke . ) x There did Iudas acquaint Brandon with this Sunday-refreshing of the hellish prisoners , and desired his holy company to scarre away the diuels , when they should after Sunday Eeuen-song come to fetch him againe , which for that time Brandon granted and performed . The Iewes will not quite emptie any place of water , that on the Sabbath these fierie soules may finde where to coole them . Two Angels attend them home from the Synagogue , one good , and the other euill , which if they finde all things well , that is , Iewishly prepared for the Sabbaths honor , the good Angell saith , It shall be so the next Sabbath , and the euill Angell ( will he , nill he ) answereth , Amen . If otherwise , the good Angell is forced to say Amen to the euill Angels denunciation of the contrary . They feast it with much ceremonie , pronouncing their blessing on the wine : with looking on the Lampe , to repaire that fiftieth part of their eye-sight , which they say in the weeke time ordinarily is wasted : they couer the bread meane-while , that it should not see the shame thereof , in that the Wine is blessed , for the Sabbaths vse before it . This good cheare on the Sabbath is of such consequence , that for this cause in their y Talmud is reported , that a Butcher in Cyprus , which still reserued his best meates for the Sabbath , grew by Diuine reward so rich , that his Table and all his Table-furniture were of gold . You may receiue with like credite the Legend of Ioseph following , who buying continually the best Fish , to honour the Sabbath with it , found in the belly of one of these Sabbath-fishes , a Hat-band of Pearles , worth no lesse then a Kingdome . The Table remaineth spred till the next night . The Lampes must not bee put out , nor the light thereof applyed to the killing of fleas , to reading or writing , &c. The good man must honour that night with more kindnesse to his wife , then on other nights : therefore eate they Leekes before : Therefore also they marry on the Sabbath : and the children , then conceiued , must needes be z wise and fortunate . If a Iew trauell , and on Friday Eeuening be further from his home , then a Sabbaths-dayes-iourney , he must there abide , be it in the midst of a Wood or Wildernes till the Sabbath be past . They sleepe longer on the Sabbath morning ; so with their greater pleasure to honour it . They then vse more prayers in their Synagogues ; and reade seuen Lectures of the Law. They now also reade the Prophets . They stay here till noone , and no longer , lest by longer fasting and praying they should breake the Propheticall commandement , a Thou shalt call my Sabbath a delight . After dinner also they reade in their Law : for b on a time , the Sabbath and the Law put vp their complaints to God for want of a companion and learner , and the Israelites were giuen as a companion to the Sabbath , and on the Sabbath a learner of the Law. But for all this they talke not more busily all the weeke through of Vsurie , buying and selling , then on the Sabbath , and haue their trickes to deceiue God Almighty . Their Eeuen-song they haue soone done , that they might returne , and while the day yet lasteth , make an end of their third banquet , by which they are secured against Hell , and against Gog and Magog : They conclude it with blessings and singings , till it bee late , to prolong the returne of the soules into Hell : for presently after they haue ended , there is proclamation through hell , to recall them to their dungeons . In these Songs they call vpon Elias to come ; so iustly are they deluded , who scoffingly imputed vnto c Christ the calling of Elias . But their Elias being busie ( as he sometime said of Ahabs Baal ) and not comming , then they request him to come the next Sabbath . But he ( it seemeth ) is loth to leaue his place vnder the Tree of life in Paradise : where he standeth ( say they ) enrolling their good workes in the keeping of the Sabbath . When this their deuotion is done , the women in haste run to draw water , because the Fountaine of Mirriam , Num. 20. flowing into the Sea of Tiberias , doth from thence emptie it selfe in the end of the Sabbath into all Fountaines , and is very medicinable . After this doe the Iewes make a diuision betweene the Sabbath and the new weeke . The Householder lighteth a great Candle , called , The Candle of Distinction : at whose light he vieweth his walls , d blesseth a cup of Wine , and a little siluer boxe full of sweet spices ; powreth a little of the Wine on the ground , and applieth the boxe to euery ones nose to smell to , thus to remedie the stinke , which is caused at the new opening of hell for the returne of the soules : or else to keepe them from swowning at the departure of one of their soules . For they are of opinion , that themselues haue a superfluous Sabbatharie soule , which on that day is plentifully sent into them , to in large their heart , and to expell care and sorrow . Antonius Margarita affirmeth , that they dreame of three soules in each man , besides the Sabbatharie soule , two of which leaue him in his sleepe ; one mounting to Heauen , where it learneth things to come ; the other called brutish , contemplating sinne and vanitie . The viewing of their nailes at the candle , is in remembrance of Adams nakednesse , all sauing where the nailes couered his fingers and toes ends . The wine they powre on the ground , to refresh Corah and his complices vnder the ground . For their Sabbath-workes they are determined Rabbinically : a horse may haue a halter , or a bridle to leade , but not a saddle to lade him : and he that leadeth him , must not let it hang so loose , that it may seeme he rather carrieth it , then leadeth the horse : A Henne may not weare her hose sewed about her legge , but this marke must on friday be taken off . And if any cattell fall into a pit , yet may they not helpe it out on the Sabbath : so spitefully haue their Talmudicall Rabbins , endeuoured to make ( where they could not finde ) a falshood in the e wordes of Christ , testifying the contrary : But from the beginning it was not thus . The Iew may not milke his cattell , nor eate of the milke when he hath procured a Christian to milke them , except he first buy it but at his owne price . A Taylor may not weare a needle sticking on his garment . The lame may vse a staffe : the blind may not . Clogges or Pattens to keepe them out of the durt they may not burthen themselues with . It is lawfull to carrie a plaister on their sores , but if it fall f off , they may not lay it on againe ; nor may they binde vp a wound a new ; nor carry money in their purses or garments ; nor rubbe their durtie shooes against the ground , though they may wipe it off against a wall ; nor wipe their hands , fouled with durt on a Towell , but with a Cowes or Horse-taile they may doe it . If a Flea bite , hee may remoue it , but not kill it ; a Lowse hee may . But their Doctors disagree in this lowsie question : for R. Eluzer saith , One may as well kill a Camell . If a File g light on meate , or a Spider runne thereon , it may not bee remoued : they will let men take their money vpon pawnes , but not deliuer it themselues ; as the Franciscan hath his boy to take your almes , which his vow will not suffer his holy fingers to touch . He must take heede of leauing more corne to fowles that day then they shall eate , if it be in an open place , lest it may there grow , and hee be said to sowe corne on the Sabbath . To whistle a tune with his mouth , or play it on a instrument , is vnlawfull ; as also to knocke with the ring or hammer of a doore , and therefore the Clarke knocks with his hand when he calleth them to the Synagogue . To knocke on a Table to still a childe ; to draw a Letter in dust or ashes , or a moystned Table , is vnlawfull ; in the ayre not so . Of these Sabbath-labours they haue nine and thirtie chiefe Articles : whereto the smaller ( as these ) are referred , with much ridiculous nicetie , as the first Article is of tilling ground , wherein is reserued digging , filling vp ditches , &c. and to this , going ouer a fallow , rubbing his durtie shooe on the ground , &c. T is time this ditch be now filled , and wee proceed further . CHAP. XVIII . The Jewish Passe-ouer , as they now obserue it , and other their Feasts and Fasts . §. I. Of their Passe-ouer . OF the Iewish Feasts , as they were celebrated before the comming of Christ , wee haue alreadie spoken . In these dayes they blindly and stubbornly persist in like Obseruation of times , though with some variation of ceremonie . Their Talmud reckoneth foure New-yeeres dayes ; one a in March , and another in September , whereof wee haue spoken . The first of August beginneth their yeere of breeding Cattell , accounting from thence their time of Tything . In Ianuarie the first , or , as R. Hillel would haue it , the fifteenth began their new yeere for Trees , in reckoning the time of lawfulnesse to eate or tythe their fruit . Their moneths and moueable feasts are guided by the Moone : of which they tell b this storie ; The Moone , say they , expostulated with God , because the Sunne shined with her , whereas no Kingdome could endure a partner : whereat God being angry , darkened her light , that from the fourth day wherein shee was created , till man was made on the sixth , she shined not . Hence it comes to passe , that at the change in two dayes space she is neuer seene . This is the Rabbinicall custome , if they cannot vntie the knot , they haue ( not a cutting-sword , as Alexander for that Gordian ) but some leaden Legend or fable Rabbinic-all-ly to determine it . Hieronimus a s . Fide ( who about two hundred yeeres since was the Popes Physician , and turned from Iudaisme to Christianitie ) thus relateth it : The Moone , before equall with the Sunne , expostulated with God for the reason aboue recited , and therefore was commanded to goe lessen her selfe . Shee ( like some shrewish Iewesse ) replyed , she had wrong , and had spoken but reason : hee to satisfie her , said , the Sunne should not shine by night , and yet should she appeare in the day . What , saith she , is a candle before the Sunne ? He then promised , that his people Israel should obserue their solemne festiuals , according to her designement . But when all this would not content her , as yeelding himselfe guiltie , hee enioyned a peculiar meate-offering euery New-Moone , for indulgence of that sinne . Thus doe they both dreame ridiculously , and blaspheme also beyond all names of impietie , in their Talmudicall Tract Holyn . And this they prooue out of Num. 18. as truely , as in another place out of Esa . 40. that God hauing polluted himselfe with burying of Moses , purged himselfe with fire ; the water not being sufficient thereto . The c richer Iewes prepare thirtie dayes before for their Passe-ouer ( dentem non mentem ) good Wheate for their vnleauened Cakes . The Sabbath before the Passe-ouer is solemne and sacred , wherein they haue a Sermon concerning the Paschall Lambe . Two or three dayes before the Passe-ouer , they scowre their houshold implements of Wood and Mettall , with much curiositie and varietie of Rites . For hee that in this Feast vseth an impure vessell , is as he that hath layne by an vncleane woman . The night before the Feast , the good-man of the house with a Waxe Candle , a Dish , and Wing , beginneth his search for vnleauened bread ; and with other men or boyes to helpe him , after their Amen to his blessing , with Waxe Candles in their hands , they leaue not a d Mouse-hole vnsearched , and hide that bread which they meane to eate that night , lest they should finde that , and bee forced to burne it . That which they finde , they curiously couer , lest some Mouse by carrying it , should make them haue new worke : and for this cause suppe also in a corner , with great care that nothing fall to the ground . When hee hath ended his search , Whatsoeuer Leauen ( saith hee ) is vnder mine hands , which I haue not seene , let it bee tossed too and fro , like the dust of the earth . In the morning they make their vnleauened Cakes of meale , grownd three dayes at least . The kneading-trough must bee lined with Linnen , lest some of the leauened Meale should cleaue thereto , the goodman himselfe must draw the liquor that it is kneaded with , and that at Sunne-setting . The Cakes are made with as much scruple , round , and pricked full of holes in a cold place , &c. to keepe them from leauening . They eate little , and the first-borne nothing , till night , that then they may haue the better Paschall-stomacke . At the Eeuen-song they obserue much-what the same ceremonies , as at the Sabbath . They make at home the fairest shew of their plate , and riches , and seate themselues on Chaires ( as it were ) of State , and account now of themselues as great Lords , triumphing ouer their late Aegyptian seruitude ; at their returne from the Synagogue , they haue a Dish with three Cakes set before them , representing the high Priest , the Tribe of Leui , and the people of Israel : another Dish hath in it a loine of Lambe or Kidde , with a hard Egge : another containeth a Gallimawfrey of Apples , Nuts , Figges , Almonds , &c. dressed with Wine in Bricke-fashion ( with Cinamon strewed on it , in remembrance of the Aegyptian Fornace . ) They haue also a Sallet of hearbs , and a Sawcer of Vineger set on the Table . Then sit they downe , and euery one ( to the child in the Cradle ) hath his cup filled with wine . And here with a carowse after a blessing begins the feast , with a scrupulous vse of these things mentioned : then followeth the supper it selfe , with much riot till midnight , with such cheere as they haue , with diuers ceremonies , cursing their enemies , calling for Elias , praying for the reedifying of the Temple ; vsing many Diuine Attributes , as , Mercifull God , Great God , Bountifull God , High God , Faire God , Sweet God , Mightie God , and God of the Iewes , now build thy Temple shortly , very soone , very soone , in our dayes , very soone , very soone . Now build , now build , now build , now build , now build thy Temple quickly : Strong God , liuing God , &c. ouer and ouer with such bartologies . This night they thinke themselus secure against men and Diuels ; they leaue their doores open all night to entertaine Elias ; and one to their solace playeth Elias in a white linnen garment . Each man drinketh foure cups full of the blessed e wine , in regard of foure deliuerances , which the Rabbins finde in Exod. 6. ver . 6 , 7. The ceremonies of Moses they are not yet tyed to ( forsooth ) because they are not in Canaan . In the morning they visit the Synagogue with their Sabbath-rites . They bring two Bookes out of the Arke , and call forth fiue men ( and if this feast be on the Sabbath , seuen ) to reade out of the same . Nice are their determinations what workes they may doe on this day , and what not : they may dresse no more meat then is this day eaten . If they beate spice , the morter must lie side-wise , for distinctions sake of the day , &c. fasting and weeping must be auoided ; if any farse a Hen , the needle must be threeded the day before , and the threed must be burned , not bitten or broken asunder . In such trifles the Schoole of Schammai licenseth to eate the same day an Egge laide on a festiuall day . Hillel denies it , and betwixt them they haue set the Rabbins by the eares , in this & such profane questions . Their Eeuen-song hath a short dispatch : and then the next day they f reiterate the same ceremonies , and that for certaintie , because they doubt of the first day of the moneth , and therefore obserue two . The foure daies following are halfe-holy daies . Some workes may be done in them , & not some , & what they do ( to make a difference ) must be done otherwise , as writing crooked , &c. & that which cannot without losse be deferred , may now be done . The seuenth day they obserue in more complete holinesse , and the eight too , for the reason before alledged , to be more secure of the true day . After the feast ended , they satisfie with fasting their feasting-riots , and that on two Mundaies and one Thursday : vnto the three and thirtieth day after , they are sad & heauy in remembrance of R. Akiba , of whose Disciples foure & twenty thousand died in that space , and were buried by women in the night , and therefore after Sunne-set , all this while the women lay aside their worke ; on the three and thirtie day the men bath them and shaue their beards , and are merrie , because then his Disciples ceased dying . §. II. Of Pentecost . FRom the second night of their Pisach , they number to their Pentecost g fifty dayes inclusiuely , and say , Blessed be thou , &c. which hast sanctified vs by thy precepts , and commanded vs to number the dayes before haruest , of which this is the first or second , &c. they number the same standing , h praying withall for the restitution of Ierusalem . They let not bloud on the Eeuen of the Pentecost , because of a supposed winde Tabbach , which should haue slaine all the Israelites , if they had refused next day to accept of the Law. They keepe it two dayes , for the former doubt . They take the Booke twice out of the Arke , and reade there-out the precepts concerning this Feasts sacrifices , now that they cannot performe the things . In remembrance of receiuing the Law , they strew the pauement of their houses , streets and Synagogues with grasse . They eate meates made of milke and cakes . One Cake they make seuen times folded in thicknesse , in remembrance of the seuen Heauens , by which GOD descended to Mount Sinai . Now they must haue good cheere , because at this time the King married his daughter , that is , the Law vnto them . §. III. Of the Feast of Tabernacles . THe i Feast of Tabernacles is obserued eight dayes : the two first , and two k last more solemnely : the middle foure are halfe holy . They mutter ouer their prayers with such haste , that hee is the perfectest who speakes most with a breath . They make them Tabernacles with boughes of foure kinds l of Trees ( more scrupulous then the Law ) in which they sup , but doe not lodge . The Praecentor in the Synagogue taketh a bundle of boughes , and blesseth and shaketh them : for it is written , m The trees shall clap their hands , and mooueth them three times to the East , and as often to the West , and to the North and South , and then vp and downe like a Fencer , and then shaketh them againe , as hauing now put the Diuell to flight . Then one taketh out the booke , and layeth it on the Pulpit , which they all with their boughes compasse seuen times a day during the Feast ; in hope of like destruction to the Christians , as befell Iericho , and then renew the shaking of their boughes . The seuenth day is most solemne , called by them Hoschana rabba , the great Hosanna ; as if one should say , n the great feast of saluation or helpe , because then they pray for the saluation of all the people , and for a prosperous new-yeere ; and all the prayers of this Feast haue in them the words of sauing , as , O God , saue vs , and O God of our saluation , and as thou hast saued the Israelites , and such like ; the prayers are therefore called Hosannoth . Then they produce seuen bookes , and in euery of their seuen compassings lay vp one againe . This night they know their fortunes by the Moone : for stretching out their armes , if they see not the shadow of their head by Moone-light , they must dye that yeere ; if a finger wanteth , hee loseth a friend ; if the shadow yeeld him not a hand , hee loseth a sonne ; the want of the left hand portendeth losse of a daughter ; if no shadow , no life shall abide with him , for it is written , o Their shadow is departed from them . Some Iewes goe yeerely into Spaine to prouide Pome-citrons , and other necessaries , for the furnishing this feast ; which they sell in Germany , & other places to the Iewes at excessiue prices . They keepe their Tabernacles in all weathers , except a very vehement storme driue them with a heauie countenance into their houses . Their wiues and seruants are not so strictly tyed hereto . §. IIII. Of their New Moones ; and New-yeeres day . THe p New-Moones are at this day but halfe festiuall to the Iewes , accounting themselues free to worke , or not in them ; but the women keepe it intirely festiuall , because they denyed their Eare-rings to the molten Calfe , which after they bestowed willingly on their Tabernacle . The deuouter Iewes fast the day before . Their Mattins is with more prayers , their dinner with more cheere then on other dayes ; and a great part of the day after , they sit at Cardes , or telling of Tales . That day when the Moone is eclipsed , they fast . When they may first see the New-Moone , they assemble , and the chiefe Rabbi pronounceth a long Prayer , the rest saying after him . The Iewes beleeuing that GOD created the world in September or Tisri , conceit also , that at the reuolution of the same time yeerely , hee sitteth in iugdement , and out of the bookes taketh reckoning of euery mans life , and pronounceth sentence accordingly . That day q which their great Sanhedrin ordayned the New-yeeres festiuall , God receiuing thereof intelligence by his Angels , sent thither to know the same , causeth the same day a Senate of Angels to bee assembled , as it is written , Daniel 12. All things prouided in the solemnest manner , the three bookes are opened , one of the most Wicked , who are presently registred into the Booke of Death : the second , of the Iust , who are inrolled into the Booke of Life : and the third , of the meane sort , whose Iudgement is demurred vntill the day of Reconciliation ( the tenth of Tisri ) that if in the meane time they seriously repent them so , that their good may exceed their euill , then are they entred into the Booke of Life ; if otherwise , they are recorded into the Blacke Bill of Death . Their Scripture is produced by R. Aben : Let r them bee blotted out of the Booke of the liuing , and not bee written with the Iust . Blotting points you to the Booke of Death : Liuing ; that of Life ; and not writing with the Iust , is the third Booke of Indifferents . All the workes which a man hath done through the yeere , are this day examined : The good workes are put in one ballance , the bad in the other ( what helpe a siluer Chalice or such heauie metall could affoord in this case , you may finde by experience in Saint Francis Legend , who , when the bad deeds of a great man lately dead , out-weighed the good , at a dead lift cast in a siluer Chalice , which the dead partie had sometime bestowed on Franciscan deuotion , and weighed vp the other side , and so the Diuels lost their prey : ) GOD ( say they ) pronounceth sentence of punishment or reward , sometime in this life to bee executed , sometime in the other . In respect hereof , their Rabbines ordaine the moneth before to be spent in penance , and morning and Eeuening to sound a Trumpet of a Rams-horne , as Aue Marie Bell , to warne them of this Iudgement , that they may thinke of their sinnes ; and besides , to befoole the Diuell ; that with this often sounding being perplexed , hee may not know when this New-yeeres day shall bee , to come into the Court to giue euidence against them . The day before they rise sooner in the morning , to mutter ouer their prayers for remission : and when they haue done in the Synagogue , they goe to the graues in the Church-yard , testifying , that if GOD doe not pardon them , they are like to the dead , and praying , that for the good workes of the Saints ( the iust Iewes there buried ) hee will pitty them , and there they giue large almes . After noone , they shaue , adorne , and bathe themselues , that they may be pure the next day ; ( for some Angels , soyled with impuritie heere below , are faine to purge themselues in the fierie brooke Dinor , before they can prayse GOD ; how much more they ? ) and in the water they make confession of their sins ; the confession containeth two and twentie words ; the number of their Alphabet ; and at the pronouncing of euery word , giue a knocke on their brest ; and then diue wholly vnder water . The Feast it selfe they begin with a cup of Wine , and New-yeere Salutations : and on their Table haue a Rammes head , in remembrance of ſ That Ramme which was offered in Isaacks stead : and for this cause are their Trumpets of Rams-horne : Fish they eate , to signifie the multiplication of their good workes : they eate sweet fruits of all sorts , and make themselues merry , as assured of forgiuenesse of their sinnes : and after meat , all of all sorts , resort to some bridge to hurle their sinnes into the water : as it is written , t Hee shall cast all our sinnes into the bottome of the Sea . And if they there espie any fish , they leape for ioy , these seruing to them as the scape-goate , to carrie away their sinnes . At night they renew their cheere , and end this feast . §. V. Of their Lent , Penance , and Reconciliation Fast. FRom this day to the tenth u day , is a time of Penance or Lent , wherein they fast and pray for the cause aforesaid ; and that if they haue beene written in the Booke of Death , yet God seeing their good works , may repent , and write them in the Life-Booke . x Thrice a day very earely they confesse three houres before day , and surcease suits at Law , &c. And on the ninth day very earely y they resort to the Synagogue ; and at their returne , euery male taketh a Cocke , and euery female a Henne ; if she be with childe , both : and the housholder , saying out of the hundred and fift Psalme , verses 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 22. and out of Iob , chapter 23. verse 23 , 24. 25. swingeth the Cocke three times about his head , euery time saying , This Cocke shall make an exchange for me : he shall dye for mee : and I shall goe into life with all the people of Israel , Amen . He doth it three times for himselfe , for his children , for the strangers that are with him . Then hee killeth him , and cutteth his throat , and hurleth him with all his force to the ground , and roasteth him : signifying , that he himselfe deserueth death , the sword , stoning , and fire : the inwards they hurle on the top of the house , that the Crowes may , with it , carrie away their sinnes . A white Cocke for this purpose is principall ; a red Cocke they vse not , for they are full of sinne themselues by Esaias authoritie , z If your sinnes were red as scarlet , &c. a Antonius Margarita saith , That this propitiatory creature should bee an Ape , as most like to man ; but they vse a Cocke for the names sake : a man in Hebrew is Gebher , which is the Talmudicall or Babylonish name of a Cocke . Thus those that with a Rams horne beguile the Deuill , and with a Cocke beguile GOD , iustly beguile themselues , who refuse that sacrifice of Christ , in whose stripes they might be healed . They haue another fable of a Cocke mentioned by b Victor Carbensis , thinking that as often as a Cocke stands on one leg , and his combe lookes pale , that GOD is angry : which hapneth , they say , euery day , and onely in the day time , and that but the twinckling of an eye . And therefore they praise GOD which hath giuen such vnderstanding to a Cocke . After the performance of this Cocke-sacrifice , they goe to the buriall place , vsing like Ceremonies there , as on New-yeers eeuen : and after noone , bathe them likewise . After Eeuensong , he which hath offended others , askes them forgiuenesse , which if he obtaine not at first , then the offender taketh with him three other , and asketh the second and third time : if all this bee in vaine , he taketh ten others and renueth his suite ; if he obtaine , it is well ; if not , GOD will hold him excused , and the other partie shall be guiltie . c If the partie offended be dead , the offender with ten other , goeth to the graue , & there confesseth d his faults . They confesse one to another also , and that in a secret place of their Synagogue , where each receiueth mutually at his fellowes hand with a leather belt nine and thirty blowes : at each blow the partie beaten beateth himselfe on the brest , and saith one word of his Confession , taken out of the seuentie and eight Psalme , and eight and thirtieth e Verse , being in the Hebrew thirteene words , which he thrice repeateth : then the striker lyeth downe , and receiueth like penance at the hands of the former , you may iudge with what rigour . This done , they runne home , and make merry with the Cockes and Hens before mentioned , supping largely , because of the next dayes fast , Their Supper must be ended before Sunne-set : for then begineth their fast . They put on their cleanest rayment , and ouer the same , a great and large shirt downe to the shooes , to testifie their puritie . They resort to their Synagogues with waxe candles ( in Germanie they haue for euery man one ) and then light them . The women also light Candles at home , as on the Sabbath . It is ominous if the Candles burne not cleerely . They spread the floore with Carpets , for soyling their purest cloathes . Their humiliations at this feast are fiue : first , foure and twentie , or seuen and twentie houres fast , whereunto children are subiect : the Males after twelue yeeres , the Females after eleuen . Secondly , they weare no shooes . Thirdly , they must not annoint them . Fourthly , nor bathe them , no , not put a finger into the water . Fiftly , nor companie with , no not touch their wiues . Before they begin prayers , thirteene of the principall Rabbies , walking in the Temple , giue licence to all , both good and bad , to pray . And the Praecentor or Reader fetcheth the booke out of the Arke , and openeth it , singing a long Prayer , beginning all compacts , vowes , and oathes , &c. insinuating , that all the vowes , promises , oathes , and couenants , which euerie Iew had that yeere broken , bee disanulled and pardoned : and that , because now all haue power to pray and prayse GOD. They continue singing till late in the night . Some remaine all night f in the Synagogue : yea , the deuouter some stand vpright singing and praying without intermission all that feast , the space of seuen and twentie houres in the same place . Those that departed the Synagogue , returne in the morning before day , and there stay all that day . Often they prostrate themselues with their face couered , at euery word of their Confessions knocking their brest . When it beginneth to bee night , the Priest draweth his Tallies ( a large cloath made of haires ) before his eyes , and pronounceth the blessing , Numb . 6. holding his hand towards the people , who meane-while couer their faces with their hands ; for they may not looke on the Priests hand , because the spirit of GOD resteth thereon . Then hee singeth a Prayer seuen times together , sometimes higher , sometimes lower with his voyce : because that GOD now ascendeth from them into the seuenth Heauen : and they with their sweet melodie bring him on the way . Then they make a long and shrill sound with their Rams-horne-trumpet : and there followeth presently a voyce from Heauen , Goe eate thy bread with ioy and gladnesse , &c. After this they returne home , some carrying home their lights , to distinguish the holy Times ( as you haue heard ) from the prophane : some leaue them in the Synagogue all the yeere , at certaine times lighting them . Some Saint-Iewes prouide to haue a waxe-light continually burning all the yeere long in the Synagogue . In their returne they wish to each other a good yeere . For the bookes before mentioned , are now closed ; nor may they expect any alteration . They sup largely , and betimes the next morning returne to the Synagogue , lest Sathan should complaine at so soone a cooling of their zeale . But the Deuill may bee quiet ; for when the Law was giuen , g Samael the euill spirit complained , that hee had power ouer all people , but the Israelites : GOD answered ; That he should haue power ouer them , if on the Reconciliation-day hee found any sinne in them : But he finding them pure , sayd , That this his people were like the Angels liuing in vnitie , without eating or drinking . The Iewes haue a ceremonie to giue the Deuill gifts on this day , either not to hinder them ; or else h because Gifts blinde the wise . §. VI. Of their other Feasts . THe Iewes diuide the Law into two and fiftie parts , and reading euery Sabbath one , the last falleth on the next day after the Feast of Tabernacles , about the three and twentieth day of September . In this i day they leape , dance , and make much ioy . They assemble in their Synagogue , and take all the bookes of the Law out of the Arke ( leauing in it meane-while , that it bee not left emptie , a burning light ) they reade the first Lecture and the last thereof , and leape about the Arke with the Bookes ; and they hurle Pearles , Nuts , and such fruits among the youth , which in their scrambling sometimes fall together by the eares , and marre the sport . On this day they sell their Synagogue-offices , the Clarke making proclamation : who will giue most at the third time , obtayneth first the office of lighting the Lights all the yeere , then that of prouiding the Wine , which they vse to begin the Feasts with , in respect of the poore , which haue no wine to hallow at home . Thirdly , is set to sale the office Gelilah , of folding vp , and vnfolding the Law. Fourthly , Hagbohah , of lifting vp the Law , and carrying it in Procession . Fiftly , the office Etzchaijm , of touching those turned pieces of wood , whereto the Law is fastened ; which the young-men are forward to buy , in hope of holinesse and longer life . Sixtly , Acheron , to bee called foorth last on the festiuall dayes , to reade somewhat of the Law. Seuenthly , Schetria , to be deputed or substituted in place of the negligent officer , &c. The money hence arising , is for the vse of the poore , and reparations of their Synagogue ; but in these sale-offices , wealth hath more honour then worthinesse . Their feast of Dedication , wee cannot say much more of , then that which alreadie hath beene said : much nicenesse herein is obserued , about the Lights wherewith they solemnize this darkenesse , which I willingly omit : these lights thy vse in their houses all the space of these eight dayes burning . Their k feast of Lots they keepe with all riot two dayes , as with some at Shroue-tide : the men disguising themselues in womens habite ; the women in mens : they holde , that hee shall be fortunate which then laboureth : women especially then make merry in remembrance of Queene Esther , and they with their infants are present in the night , at the reading of the booke of Esther , which is all written in a large sheet of Parchment , and reade from the beginning to the end . In times past they had two stones , in one of which was written Hamans name , which they beat together , till the name was blotted out , to fulfill that Scripture , The name of the wicked shall rot . Cursed bee HAMAN , blessed bee MORDECAI , cursed bee ZERES ( Hamans wife ) blessed be ESTHER , cursed bee all Idolaters , blessed be ISRAEL . When they come to the place where Hamans ten sonnes are named , they reade it all in one breath , for in a twinkling of an eye they were all slaine . They make great cheere , for so did Esther in feasting Assuerus . In these two dayes they doe nothing , but eate , drinke , dance , pipe , sing , play , &c. The rich are bound to send to the poore Iewes double presents , which must not be spent but on this solemnitie : they quaffe , ( it is , saith Rabbi Isaac , Tirna , a good worke ) till they finde no difference betweene Arur Haman , and Baruch Mordecai ; Cursed bee HAMAN , blessed bee MORDECAI ; vociferations that day obserued , and hold it lawfull to drinke till they cannot tell their fiue fingers on the hand . They l obserue festiuall the Equinoctials and Solstices ; and a certaine Rogation day : they vse the Fasts before mentioned out of Zach. 7. with other superstitions . Some of m them fast also , as is said , on Mundayes and Thursdayes ; and some on the tenth of March for the death of Miriam : at whose departure a certaine Fountaine dryed vp , and the people were left without water : but in this moneth the Rabbins will not allow fasting , because of their deliuerance therein out of Egypt . Some fast for the death of Samuel , Aprill 28. and for the taking of the Arke , April 10. and at other times for other Prophets . Some fast on the New-Moones Eeuen : some , when they haue had an infortunate dreame ; and all that day in which their Father dyed , through their whole life . Their fasting is an abstinence from all eating and drinking till night . But of these fasts and other their solemnities , is said before in the abstract of their Kalender , taken out of Ioseph Scaliger . Their fast on the 17. of the fourth Moneth for the destruction of their Citie , is rigourously kept , and from thence to the ninth day of the moneth following , are holden vnluckie dayes , in which Schoolmasters may not beate their Schollers , nor any man will sew at the Law. And for the burning of the Temple in the ninth day of the fifth moneth , they goe bare-foot , reade heauie stories , and Ieremiahs Lamentations , and mourne among the graues of the dead , and are sad all that moueth : from the first to the tenth day they eate no flesh , nor drinke wine , nor bathe , nor marrie , nor cut their hayre ; they sew not at the Law ; for Hosea saith , The moneth shall deuoure their portion : and they shall bee taken , saith Ieremie , in their moneth . On the eight day they eate onely Lentils ; for they may not eate Pease or Beanes , because they haue blacke spots like mouthes , which Lentils want , and therefore more fitly represent a heauie man , which wanteth his mouth for sorrow : egges they may eate in the night for their roundnesse : for sorrow , as if it were round , rolleth from one to another . They haue their fasts also on speciall occasions , as they tell of one Chone Hammagal , which in a great drought , put himselfe into a pye made fit for his body , and prayed , saying , Lord of the World , the eyes of thy children are vpon mee , as one whom they thinke familiar with thee : I sweare by thy holy name , that I will not come hence till thou shew mercy . And then it rayned presently : for how could it choose ? They tell the same pye-tale of Moses likewise , and of Habbacuc , expounding that Hab. 2.1 . I will stand on my watch , I will stand in my Pye. Their manner is , saith Victor Carbensis , to curse Titus , and say , he was of the generation of Agag the Amalechite , and such a blasphemer as neuer was any , and that for his blasphemies he was stricken with madnesse . CHAP. XIX . Of their Cookerie , Butcherie , Marriages , Punishments , Funerals . BVt why doe wee entertaine you so long in Feasts and Fasts ? both almost violent to humane nature , howsoeuer the Glutton is neuer glutted with the one , and the superstitious rather kill the flesh , then the vices of the flesh with the other ? Medio tutissimus ibis . We will soberly recreate your spirits with a walke into the Cooke-roome , and thence to the Butcherie , and then to the Bride-chamber , to take view of their Espousals , Marriages , Diuorces , and thence diuorce your eyes from these spectacles , and thence diuert them to their Beggers , Penances , and to that fatall diuorce , ending your walke where the walkes of all flesh end , at Death , and the Graue . §. I. Of their Cookerie . THey haue * Kitchin vessels of two sorts , one for flesh , another for white-meates . Their milke vessels of wood are marked with three cuts , because that sentence , Thou shalt not seethe a Kid in his mothers milke , is three times in the Law repeated . Euery Iew carrieth two kniues with him , one for Flesh ; the other for Cheese and Fish , and these also are marked with three cuts . And if these vessels should bee a intermingled , our Iew might not eate that which is dressed therein : yea , the innocent vessels are broken , if of earth , most accurately washed , if of wood , and purged in the fire , if they bee of yron . They seethe not milke and flesh at one time , and ouer one fire , ouer against each other : nor set them together on the Table , but seperate them with somewhat set betweene . One cloath is layde for flesh , and another for white-meate . Hee which eateth flesh , or broth thereof , may not eate white-meates an houre after , yea the most religious will b abstaine sixe houres after . Yet may they eate a Henne together with Almond-milke . If any haue not the gift of such abstinence , very carefully must hee clense his teeth , and wash his mouth , and with a piece of drie bread take away the taste of the flesh . If any suet fall into their white-meates , they may not be eaten , except there bee sixtie times as much of the meat , as of the suet . An Egge may not be poched in a flesh vessell : they breake it also , and diligently obserue , that none of that bloudie resemblance in the top of the egge remaine . If in cutting vp of a Henne they finde egges , they may not eate them till they bee washed , and softned in water and salt . Flesh and fish may not be dressed , or set on the Table , or eaten together : for this ( they write ) would bring the leprosie . In their dyet-difficulties they consult with their Rabbines . Glasses , Kniues , and all their Kitchin vessels new bought , must bee curiously washed , and if they will beare it , purged with the fire . §. II. Of their Butcherie . BVtcherie is with the Iew exalted aboue the liberall Sciences , and must bee learned by much bookishnesse and long experience . They haue a booke of shamble-constitutions , and in harder cases they aduise with some learned Rabbi . Neither may any practise this Art without licence from the Rabbi , whereby he signifieth , that hee had taken examination and proofe of the partie , and found him expert therein both in word and deed , and therefore hath permitted him to kill , and others to eate the meate by him killed : prouided that he diligently reade euery weeke for one yeere , and euery moneth the next yeere , and once a quarter during his life , the Constitutions abouesaid . They haue their especiall kniues for this businesse , great ones for greater Cattell , and small for the smaller : the greater haue blunter and broader points : if they haue any rifts in them , they may not vse them . The greater beasts feete must be bound , in remembrance of Abrahams binding Isaac , and then with one cut or thrust hee cutteth the Wesand a sunder ; which done , he lookes on his knife if there bee any rift in it , for that would terrifie the beast , and cause the bloud to recoile backe to the heart , whereby the beast would not be fit for vse as retaining some of the bloud . After this , he hangs vp the beast , takes out the inwards , and cutting a hole on both sides of the heart , thrusteth his hand through the same into the body of the beast , to search if there be any bloud : and if there be any fault in the beast , it is not for their dyet , applying that which the Law saith of a Carcasse found torne in the fields . b They cut the throat of a bird in like manner , if it bee a Fowle which hath quills in the wings , in remembrance of an office performed by the fowles sometimes , as a they say , to Rebecca , when she descended from her Camell at the sight of Isaac : c and therefore they let the fowle bleed into a heape of ashes , and therein couer the bloud . They couer the bloud also of other creatures in the ground , because the Earth opened her mouth to drinke in the bloud of ABEL : and because Sathan should not accuse men of iniustice for slaying the innocent beasts , seeing so much bloud shed by them . When they haue killed a great beast , they cut out all the veynes and sinewes ( of which subiect they haue written speciall Treatises ) and likewise all the Suet : which done , they diue them in water to mollifie them , and wash them throughly , to rinse away all the bloud ; and then lay them on a boord , that all the water may passe from them : after which they salt them in a vessell full of holes , that the salt may draine out all whatsoeuer bloudinesse yet remaining . They eate not the hinder parts in remembrance of Iacobs d thigh . But in Italy they haue inuented a new anatomizing tricke , by taking away the veynes and sinewes to make them lawfull . Pittie they cannot doe the like for Swine and other forbidden meates : but you see they haue some trickes to coozen GOD , as before to coozen the Diuell : but the most coozenage ( saue that in the former they coozen themselues ) is to Christians which buy those hinder parts of them , in polluting those meates , before they sell them , with filth , and with vrine of their Children , adding curses and imprecations to the eaters . Thus you see the Iew-butcher had need be no botcher , but halfe a Physitian in anatomizing , and halfe a Rabbine in cases of conscience . And who knoweth whether so many Iewish Physicians come not from ( and perhaps also carrie to ) the Shambles ? §. III. Of their Espousals and Marriages . BVt wearie of this bloudie spectacle , let vs take a more pleasant view , of their Virgins and Espousals . These were made , saith e Moses de Kotsi , either with money , or with an instrument , or with copulation . It seemeth this last is vnderstood of such as had lyen with a mayde , and therefore must by the f Law marrie her ( if the father denyed him not his daughter ) whereas otherwise they might not haue carnall company before the marriage were solemnized , this being forbidden no g lesse then to lye with a woman in her disease . Their Prayer-booke h saith thus , He which shall espouse a woman , bringeth witnesses , and before them doth betroth her with mony , or somwhat mony-worth , which he giueth her , saying , Be thou espoused to me according to the law of Moses & Israel . If there be no witnesses , it is nothing , notwithstanding they both confesse it . If one shall affiance a woman to another , he saith , Be thou espoused to N. with this Ring , according to the Law of Moses and Israel . i Buxdorfius ( to whom I am most beholding in many of these reports ) writeth , that when promise hath passed betweene two , many Iewes are called together into a great chamber : where euerie of the youthes holdeth a pot in his hand . Then comes one , and reades the letters of contract , that N. sonne of N. and N. daughter of N. haue promised marriage to each other , each giuing so much in dowrie , which marriage is to be solemnized on such a day : and the partie which faileth in the promises , shall giue the other fifty Florens . This done , they wish ioy to each other : and the Iewlings presently breake their earthen pots , whereby they signifie to the parties prosperitie and abundance . At parting , euery one hath a cup of wine giuen them . Eight dayes after neither partie goeth out of the house : and many youthes come and make merry with the Bridegrome , imitating ( they thinke ) Sampson herein . Some say , k that the man taketh the espoused Bride home to his house , to be both witnesse and keeper of her virginity till the marriage solemnitie . The day before the marriage , the Bride must wash her in that absolute manner l before described , certaine women ringing with somewhat when shee goeth in and out of the water , some of them also leaping and dancing . The Bridegrome sends the Bride a wedding girdle embossed with m gold , and shee him another with siluer studs . On the wedding day the Bride adornes her selfe in the best Iewish dresse , with her marriage attire , and by women singing their sweetest Epithalamia is conueyed into a chamber , and their placing her on a faire seate , braid her haire into goodle curles , and put a vaile ouer her eyes ( in imitation of Rebeccas modestie ) singing meane-while , dancing , and expressing the greatest signes of ioy , thinking they therein please God , as being taught by their Rabbines , that God vsed the like curling , singing and dancing , when he presented Eue to Adam ; n yea , refused not to serue that new couple , and with his owne hands made the canopie vnder which they were to receiue their marriage blessing , the Angels with pipes and trumpets making musike to leade the dance . That which Moses saith o , God built a woman , The Talmud interpreteth , Hee made curles , and hee brought her to Adam , to wit , with leaping and dancing . When the marriage benediction is to bee solemnized , foure boyes beare a p canopie on foure poles into the place appointed , which is some street or garden q abroad in the open aire , the people sounding their acclamations , Blessed be he which commeth . The Bride ( being led by others ) goeth three time about the Bridegrome , as a cocke goeth about a hen , and that forsooth to fulfill that Prophecie , r A woman shall compasse a man : hee also must fetch one compasse about her . The people also besprinkle the Bride with wheat , crying out , Increase and multiply , according to that of the Psalmist , ſ He filleth thee with the fat of wheat . In some places they mingle money with the wheat , which the poore Iewes gather vp . The Bride stands on the right hand : for it is written , t Thy wife standeth on thy right hand : with her face also to the South , for then she shall be fruitfull . The Rabbi which marrieth them , taketh the end of the Vestment about the Bridegromes necke , ( they call it Talles ) and puts it on the Brides head , after the example of u Boaz and Ruth : and then takes a glasse filled with wine , ouer which hee vttereth the marriage blessing , praysing God , by whose instinct these persons were espoused : and so reacheth the glasse to them , and bids them drinke . This glasse , if she bee a Virgin , hath but a narrow mouth , at Wormes they vse an earthen pot . Now the Rabbi receiuing a Ring of pure gold , without any x Iewell in it , sheweth it to some witnesses , asking them if it bee good , and worth the money it cost , and then puts it on the Brides finger , and with a loud voice pronounceth the spousall letters . After this he takes another glasse of wine , and blesseth God that the Bridegrome and Bride haue accepted of each other , and giues it them to taste . This done , the Bridegrome breaketh the former glasse against the wall or ground , in remembrance of the destruction of Ierusalem : in which respect , in some places they put ashes on the Bridegromes head . He weareth for this cause a black-hood on his head like a mourner : and the bride likewise weareth a black cloth , fit to terrifie children with the deformitie . Thus do they mixe mirth and mourning , as Dauid warneth , Reioyce vnto him in trembling . This ended , they sit downe at table , and then must the Bridegrome make trial of his brest in singing a long prayer : others in the meane time call to make ready the hens . Then is there a hen and an egge set before the Bride : of that the Bridegrome carueth her a piece , and then presently all the company , men and women , teare the hen amongst them like hungrie hounds , snatching out of each others hands and mouthes , all to glad the new married couple . The egge is not sodde , but in another scene of mirth , one casteth it in the face of another , of some Christian especially , if any bee present at the nuptials . In the same is a mysterie included for the Bride , that she shall haue as easie trauell in child-birth , as the hen layeth her egges . After this they fall to their cheere , and dances ; one they call the Mitzuah or commandment-dance , as if GOD had enioyned it . The chiefe ghest takes the Bridegroome by the hand , another him , and so on through the companie : likewise the chiefe woman takes the Bride , another her , and so one another : then doe they dance in a long row with a tumultuous noyse , and so end the nuptiall sports . Among all their other blessings , the Bridegrome is to say one , Vbi perspexerit sanguinem virgineum , to vse the words of Genebrard , who expresseth it , being borrowed from some words of the Canticles , fleshly abused by such application . The Marriage commonly lasteth eight dayes : and on the Sabbath they dance the Iustiest of all , doing the Sabbath herein a singular honour , because that also is called a Bride . It is prohibited to bid any vncircumcised ghest to this banquet : for x Salomon saith , The stranger doth not intermeddle with his ioy . Yea , the good Angels seeing such there , will depart ; and the euill will come and raise strifes and contentions . For they thinke no y place emptie from the earth to the skie , but all full of good or bad Angels flying or standing in the same . The marriage z is in publike , lest whoredome should be couered vnder that pretext , pretending themselues married when they were not . §. IIII. Of Coniugall Duties . LEt it not grieue you to heare somewhat of the Duties betwixt man and wife . The Husband oweth ten things to the Wife : a three according to the Law ; her nourishment , her cloathing , and her time ; namely , of due beneuolence to bee performed : and seuen things according to the words of the Scribes : The first whereof is the foundation of dowrie , viz. two hundred denarij , if she bee a virgin , otherwise an hundred . The other concerne the condition of the dowrie . The woman which rendereth not her husband his due , is rebellious and refractarie ; and hee is bidden to expell her without a dowrie . The conditions of the dowrie were : first , to cure her in sickenesse : secondly , to redeeme her being captiue : thirdly , to burie her being dead : fourthly , to nourish her out of his owne goods , and that she dwell in his house in her widdow-hood : fifthly , to keepe her daughters till marriage : sixtly , that her sonnes inherit . They appoint not onely loue , but honour to the wife ( as Peter also enioyneth to this weaker vessell ) which honour , they say , is in meate and drinke , and goodly garments , for which hee shall ( this was a womans friend ) haue fauour with God. The Author of Arbaa Turim , addeth , That a man should loue his wife as his owne bodie , and honour her aboue his bodie , and keepe her as one of his members . For the wife is the other halfe of man , and a man without a wife , is but halfe a man . And let him take heed of striking his wife , said b another , or to bee virulent in termes against her . For , for her teares ( how pittifully easie are they to some ? ) his punishment is neere . And howsoeuer since the destruction of the Temple , the doore of Prayers hath beene shut , yet the doore of teares hath not beene shut , as saith Dauid , Bee not thou silent at my teares . And should not a man honour his wife ? Yes , saith c R. Hauina , for a man hath no blessing but for his wife , as it is written , Hee blessed Abraham for her . Let a man cloath himselfe ( I would not haue women heare it ) beneath his abilitie , his children according to his abilitie , and his wife aboue his abilitie . Let the wife honour her husband as her father , and feare to displease him , and let him spare her in his anger , remembring that shee was taken out of his ribbes . But for the wiues choyse , A man ought , saith d one , to sell all that hee hath and buy a wife , the daughter of a wise Disciple : if he finde not such an one , let him take a daughter of the Great men of his time : if not such , the daughter of a Synagogue-Ruler ; in that defect , let him take the daughter of one which gathereth Almes : if not , then of a Schoole-master , and not the daughter of the people of the Land , of whom the Scripture saith . e Cursed bee he that lyeth with a Beast . They say that a man ought f not to lodge in the same chamber , no not with his Sister , Daughter , or daughter in Law : yea , there Wise men forbid conference with a woman altogether . §. V. Of Diuorce , and other Marriage obseruations . THe bill of diuorce is still practised among the Iewes : it must bee written in twelue lines ( it is therefore called g Get ) neither more nor lesse , and deliuered to the woman before three credible witnesses , vnder their hands and seales . Then doth the husband deliuer it to her , saying , Loe , woman , the bill of thy Diuorce , take it of mee , by it being diuorced from mee , bee thou free to another husband . The tenor of this bill is this : The second day of the weeke , the eight and twentieth of the moneth , N. in the yeere of the world , 5363. as we heere at Mentz vpon Rhene vse to reckon , I Isaac , sirnamed Eckendorf , sonne of R. Abr. now dwelling at Mentz : of my free will , without constraint , thee Sara , sir-named Turmmerle , daughter of R. Leui , which hitherto hath beene my wife , haue determined to free , forsake and diuorce : And now to forsake , free , and put thee from me , that thou mayest bee thine owne , and at thine owne free will and pleasure mayest depart whither thou wilt , and none from hence-forth for euer shall prohibite thee : And thou art so freed , that thou mayest marrie to any other man . This diuorce may not bee done in euery place , but they haue some speciall place appointed , noted , and knowne , situate on some knowne Riuer : whereto certaine chiefe Rabbines are called by writing , if there bee none there dwelling , which consummate the businesse . By the old h Law , a woman might be reconciled to her husband before the Bill of diuorce giuen , not after . The obseruation of the brother , to marrie the wife of his brother deceased without issue , or else to lose the inheritance , which was testified by pulling off his shooe , and spetting in his face ; is now thus ruled by the Rabbins , that none shall marrie such a widdow , but rather suffer the premised ignominie ; which is performed in this sort . She comes before the chiefe Rabbi with fiue witnesses , where the Rabbi demands , if she haue been three months a widdow , if her husband had a brother vnmarried , if the partie conuented bee he , &c. and lastly , if shee be fasting ( for otherwise she might not spet in her brothers face . ) Of him also the Rabbi asketh like questions , and receiuing a denyall of marriage , there is brought a shooe of singular fashion for that purpose , which hee putteth on his right foot bare , and then setteth himselfe against a wall . The woman comes , and disclaiming his affinitie , stoopeth , and with her right hand ( for if she want a right hand , it putteth the Rabbines out of their right wits to skan , whether with her teeth , or how else it may be done ) vnlooseth the shooe , and taking it off , spets in his face , so that the fiue witnesses may see it , saying , Thus it shall be done with him which will not build the house of his brother . In the time of her vncleannesse , a woman may not enter into the Synagogue , nor pray , nor name the Name of GOD , nor handle any holy booke ; which if they obserue , the Rabbines promise them longer life . As soone as she knoweth of her vncleannesse , she presently seperateth her selfe from her husband the space of seuen dayes , not touching him , nor sitting on the same seate , nor eating in the same dish , or on the same cloath , nor may drinke out of the same cup , nor stand against him , nor speake in his face . If one will giue any thing to the other , one layeth it on a bench or table , and goeth away , and the other commeth and taketh it . They say it procureth the Leprosie in the Children which are then gotten , which they obiect to Christians . When shee hath numbred seuen i dayes of her vncleannesse , shee proceedeth to number as many of her purification : after which time finding her selfe pure , shee cloatheth her selfe in white , and taking a woman with her , washeth her selfe in cold water , ( some in winter put in warme water to it , which others in the coldest season refuse ) and leaues not a hayre of her head vnwashed , as before is described . Some k fast till they haue done it , lest the flesh in the teeth should hinder the water from comming to them : for mouth and eyes must bee open , and they must stoope , that the pappe keepe not away the water from the brest : and if they haue a playster on a sore , it must off , and their nayles must bee pared . They l write , that if any shall exceed twentie yeeres and not marrie , or if hee shall marrie a wife which is barren , he sinneth as much as if hee had slaine a man , and deserueth the punishment of Onan , whom GOD slew . Prouided , if hee addict himselfe to the studie of the Law , and findeth no need of a wife : but if he finde concupiscence preuaile , hee ought to marrie notwithstanding . And this necessitie remaineth m till he hath begotten a sonne and a daughter . §. VI. Of the Iewish Beggers , Diseases and Penances . THe poorer Iewes on the Friday night , and euery Festiuall , entering into the houses of the richer , beg prouision for the Feast . And if any be exceeding poore , the Rabbines make him a licence to beg , therein testifying of his honestie and Iewish saith ; wherewith hee wandereth through the Countrey , visiting all the Iewes he can finde . And if hee come to a place where are many Iewes , hee sheweth his licence to the chiefe Rabbi ; or to the Clarke which calls men to the Synagogue , or to the Elders , or Ruler of the Synagogue , which is as their Consull , or to the Ouer-seers of the poore , and craueth their fauour : which granted , hee standeth with two others at the doore of the Synagogue , and beggeth ; or else those two goe from house to house and beg for him . The like is done when a poore Iew hath a daughter marriageable , to beg for her dowrie . When poore Iewes trauell , they may turne into another Iewes house , where ( their prouerbe is ) the first day hee is a ghest , the second a burthen , the third a fugitiue . The falling sicknesse is vsuall among the Iewes , and they vse to imprecate it to each other in their anger , as they also doe the plague . In a generall pestilence they write in their Chamber strange characters and wonderfull names , which ( they say ) are the names of the Pest-Angels . And I once saw ( sayth our Author ) Adiridon , Bediridon , and so on , the word Diridon riding on quite through the Alphabet , written with great letters in their houses , as a present remedie for the Plague . The Leprie they haue seldome , which may bee attributed to their dyet . Now the Sword and Scepter is taken from them , in stead of other penalties , they inflict sharpe penances according to the nature of the crime . Thus the Adulterer satisfieth for his hot lust in cold water , wherein hee is inioyned to sit some winter dayes , and if the water be frozen , the Ice is cut , and hee set therein vp to his chinne , as long as an Egge is roasting . In Summer time hee is set naked in an Ant-hill , his nose and eares stopped , and after washeth himselfe in cold water . If the season bee neither cold not hot , hee is inioyned a certaine kinde of fasting , in which he may not eate any thing till night , and then onely a little bread and water is allowed him , and yet hee must after endure the Ant or water-penance . In Médrasch is written , that Adam sate vp to the nose in water an hundred and thirtie yeeres , till he begate Seth , for eating the forbidden fruit . If the penance seeme lighter , they enioyne him further to runne thorow a swarme of Bees , and when the swelling of his bodie through their stinging is abated , he must doe it againe and againe , according to the measure of his offence . If hee hath often that way offended , hee is bound to endure that penance many yeeres , yea sometimes a three yeeres fast together , eating bread and water at supper , otherwise nothing , except hee rather chuse to redeeme this , with fasting three whole dayes together in each yeere , without tasting any refection at all , as Queene Esther did . When any hath lyen with a woman in her vncleannesse , hee incurreth the penance of fortie dayes fast , and twice or thrice euery of those dayes to receiue on his bare backe with a leather thong or girdle nine blowes : to eate no flesh or hot meate , nor drinke any wine , but on the Sabbath . If a man kisse or embrace his menstruous wife , the case is alike . A Robber is adiudged three yeeres banishment , to wander three yeeres thorow the Cities where Iewes dwell , crying aloud , I am a Robber , and suffer himselfe to bee beaten in manner aforesaid . He may not eate flesh , nor drinke wine ; nor cut the hayre off his head or beard : hee must put on his change of garments , and shirts vnwashed . He may not wash himselfe : euery moneth once he must couer his head : hee must weare his arme , wherewith he committed murther , fastened to his necke with a chayne . Some are enioyned that where they sleepe one night , they may not sleepe the next , that they may wander ouer the world like Cain . Some are constrained to weare an yron brest-plate next their skinne : and some to throw themselues downe before the doore of the Synagogue , that they which goe in may treade on him . That Iew which accuseth another before a Christian Magistrate , is accounted a Traytor and neuer made reckoning of after . But why doe I tyre the Reader , to whom I feare I haue beene ouer-tedious ? But in this matter of Religion , of whom is it fitter to protract discourse , then of them , whom the old world yeelded the only example of Truth , and the present age , a principall example of falsehood and superstition ? Let it not grieue the Reader , to performe the last office of humanitie to our Iew , and as hee hath seene his birth , his Synagogue-Rites , and home superstitions , so to visit him on his Death-bed , and helpe lay him in his graue : and examine his hope of the Resurrection , and of their Messias , and wee will end our Pilgrimage in this Holy Land . §. VII . Of their visitation of the sicke , And funerall rites . WHen n a man lieth sicke , the Rabbines visit him ; and if he be rich , order is taken for his Will , and then they exhort him to perseuere constantly in their Faith ; They aske him if hee beleeue that the Messias is yet to come . Hee maketh his confession on his bed , saying ; I confesse before thee , my God and Lord , God of my parents , Lord of all Creatures , that my health and death is in thy hand , I pray thee grant me recouery of my former health , and heare my praier , as thou didest Hezekiah in his sicknes . And if the time of my death be come , then grant that death may bee a remission of all my sinne , which of ignorance or knowledge I haue committed , euer since I was a man : grant that I may haue my part in Paradise , and the world to come , which is reserued for the iust ; grant that I may know the Way of euerlasting life , fill mee with the ioy of thy excellent countenance by thy right hand for euer and euer . Blessed bee thou , O GOD , which hearest my prayer . Thus they which refuse the merits of Christs death , ascribe remission of sinnes to their owne . When he giueth vp the ghost , o all the standers by rend their garments , but in a certaine place of the same , where they doe no great harme , about a hand-breadth . They lament the dead seuen dayes . They presently after his death powre out all the water in the house into the streete : they couer his face that it may no more bee seene : they bow his thumb in his hand , framing a resemblance of the Hebrew name Schaddai : his other fingers are stretched out , to testifie a forsaking of the world : they wash him with hot water , and hauing anointed his head with wine and the yolke of an Egge mixed together , they put on him a white vestment , which he vsed to weare on the Feast of Reconciliation . When they carry him out of the house , they hurle after him a broken sherd , signifying , that with him all heauinesse should bee expelled and broken . When they are come to the place p of buriall , they say , Blessed be GOD which hath formed you with iudgement and iustice , hath created , fed , sustained , and at last hath depriued you of life , ( speaking to the dead . ) Hee knoweth the number of you all , and will quicken you againe in his time . Blessed be God , which doth to die , and maketh aliue . Let the dead liue , with my carkasse let them rise againe . Awake and reioyce yee that lie in dust , because thy dew is the dew of light , and the earth shall cast foorth her dead . This the Minister sayth alone : then he goeth on with a long prayer of three and twenty sentences , which the people say after him , going about the sepulchre . They call this prayer Tzidduck haddin , the subiect whereof is the iustice of GOD ; calling for pardon in the name of Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , acknowledging that by three things the foundations of the world are founded , the Law , worship , and piety to the dead : calling for deliuerance for the bloud of his seruants shed in the 856. yeere for the confession of his holy Name , and for the merit of the onely-begotten , which was seuen and thirty yeeres old , in whose place a Ramme was taken ; concluding with mention of their Captaines slaine in the 136. yeere . Heere they take downe the corps : and then the Minister singeth , the people following : This is the way of the world , let him sleepe in peace , &c. Yee Fathers of the world which sleepe in Hebron , open vnto him the gates of the garden of Eden , and say , His comming be in peace . Yee euerlasting hills of the double caue , open vnto him the gates of the garden of Eden , and bid him welcome , Yee Angels of peace , go forth to meete him , vnlocke to him the gates of Paradise . Yee keepers of the treasures of the garden of Eden , open the gates , and let N. enter , & enioy the fruites of Paradise ; good things bee at his right hand , pleasant things at his left . Heare this , O Lord , and let his comming be in peace . Then lay they him into the ground , and his neerest kinsmen cast in the first earth : after which they turne to the East with diuers other blessings . When q they returne , they blow themselues backwards three times , and throw grasse ouer their heads , signifying their hope of the resurrection , according to that Es . 66.14 . and your bones shall bud as the grasse ; saying also , Dust thou art , and to Dust thou shalt returne . Then doth euery one mutter a Prayer to himselfe , as he goeth out of the buriall place . In the porch of the Synagogue , God r shall destroy death for euer ( say they ) and wipe away all teares from their eyes , and will take away their reproach from all the earth , for the Lord hath spoken it . Then enter they into the Synagogue , and leape vp and downe , and change their Seates seuen times , and there say ouer their Purgatorie-prayer Kaddisch . The Mourners goe bare-foote seuen dayes , and eate not Flesh , nor drinke Wine , except on the Sabbaths and Festiuals . They bathe not in three and thirty dayes after , cut not their nayles , worke not , make a pittifull howling , &c. The first night the Mourner eateth nothing of his owne , but meate sent him from his friendes . The childe mourneth for his Father a yeere . The sonne eleuen moneths saith ouer his Kaddisch ; for meane sinners are freed sooner : but the wicked stay the whole twelue moneths : and therefore to persist the twelfth moueth in his prayer , should be to acknowledge his father a wicked man . And for the effect hereof , Rabbi Akibha met once in the way a man , with an Asse-like burthen of stickes , which vpon examination confessed , That hee was a Purgatorie-ghost , carrying to burne himselfe , such bundles euery day . Rabbi Akibha enquired if hee had a Sonne or Wife , and where ; and finding out his sonne , taught him this prayer , which was so effectuall , that in a dreame this Ghost returned to the Rabbi with thankes for his deliuerance , and sayd , hee was now in Gan Eden , or Paradise . Rabbi Akibha signified this to the Iewish Synagogues , with iniunction to teach their Children this prayer . But to returne to our Funerals : when they are come backe to the mourning house , they wash their hands , but obserue not the Mosaicall Rites , because the Temple is not standing . Then doe they powre out a long blessing ouer a cup of Wine , and another ouer their Meate , exceeding much longer . Their Purgatorie-Prayer , or ( as Genebrard calleth it , their ) Requiem , vel libera , is this : It is better to go into the house of mourning , then into the house of feasting , in which is the end of all men : which let the liuing remember . Let vs heare the end : Feare GOD , and keepe his Commandements ; this is the dutie of euery man . A sure rest in the high habitation vnder the wings of GOD , in the degree of the Saints , shining as the brightnesse of the skie . The change of bonds , pardon of sinnes , grant of saluation , indulgence and mercie from the sight of him which dwels in Heauen , and a portion in the life to come : there let the portion be , and the dwelling of the soule of the wise Master N. The Spirit of the Lord make him to rest in Gan Eden , and giue him peace , as it is written in Esay , Let peace come , and let him rest in beds , walking before it , he and all the deceased of Israel , through his mercie , Amen . They write also on the Tombe , Let his soule bee in the Garden of Eden , Amen . Or , Let his soule bee bound in the bundle of life . And sometimes , Thou art the Tombe of N. which departed into Eden , such a day of such a moneth and yeere . Thus poore Purgatorie with Iewes and Romists is preached by walking Ghosts . They haue a light burning for the dead seuen dayes . They powre the water out of the doores , because the Angell of Death washed his sword ( lately vsed ) in water , and enuenometh it . This his sword he holdeth in his hand at the beds head , hauing on the end thereof three drops of gall . The sicke man spying this Deadly Angell , openeth his mouth with feare , & then those drops fall in , of which one killeth him , the second maketh him pale , the third rotteth and putrifieth . Elias ſ Leuita addeth , that after a man is dead , the Angell of Death commeth and sitteth on his Graue , and presently the soule entreth into his body , and hee maketh him stand on his feet , hauing to that purpose , in his hand a chayne , halfe of yron , and halfe of fire , wherewith hee striketh him . At the first blow his members are dissolued , at the second his bones are scattered ; then come the Angels , and gather them : at the third hee is brought to dust and ashes , and returneth into his Graue . And this , sayth R. Meir , is more grieuous then the iudgement of Hell : for the iust , and the sonnes of the Princes , and abortiues are iudged therewith , except they which dye on the Eeuen of the Sabbath , and in the land of Israel : of which you haue heard their rolling opinion before ; neither will wee roll this stone to our Reader againe . CHAP. XX. The Jewes faith and hope touching their Messias . §. I. Of the Signes of the comming of their Messias . THe Iewes generally beleeue , hope , and pray for a Messias ; but such a one , whose Kingdome shall bee of this world , and who shall ( to vse the Apostles a phrase , who were also , euen after Christs death and resurrection , partakers of this dreame ) Restore the Kingdome to Israel . And because the Scripture speaketh sometimes of the poore , contemptible , and deiected state of the promised Messias , sometimes of the puissance , renowne , and glory of his Kingdome : they therefore frame to their conceits , two Messiahs , one poore and simple , but a mightie warriour , whom they call Messias Ben-Ioseph , the other Messias Ben-Dauid ; after the other in time , but before him in glory , and the true Messias : howsoeuer euen this also bee in their opinions but a meere man , and one which shall marry and leaue behind him a remayning and raigning posterity . The Cabalists ( according to their transcendent mysteries ) out of the name Adam , which the Hebrewes write without points , Adm , gather , that the soule of Adam , by a Metempsychosis passed into Dauid , and that of Dauid into Messias , which yet lyes hid for the sinnes of the Iewes . The ancient Iewes looked for this Messias to bee sent them about that time , when Iesus came in the Flesh : as that Prophesie which is fathered on Elias testifyeth , to wit , that the world should bee two thousand yeeres Tohu , empty and without law , two thousand vnder the Law , two thousand vnder the Messias : and accordingly Christ Iesus came into the world about the yeere after the Creation , 3963. The Iewes reckon 202. yeeres fewer in all their computations , then the Christians . Vpon this occasion , and in regard of the generall expectation of the Messias , about that time rose so many Sects , and especially that rebellion of Ben-Cochab , before spoken of , to whom R. Akibha ( famous for his foure and twenty thousand Disciples ) gaue testimony , and called him Messias the King . But this Ben-Cochab , the sonne of the Starre , Numb . 23. was by Adrian ( as you haue seene ) besieged , taken , and executed , and was called after b Ben-Cozobh , the sonne of lying . They therefore , when as they found no Messias , said , that the time was deferred , because of their sinnes : and after denounced Anathema to him , that should set downe the time of his comming : And being conuinced in their consciences , that the c Prophesies of this time were already past and accomplished , they affirmed in their writings , that hee was then borne , but did not yet reueale himselfe , because of their sinnes . R. Salomon Iarchi writeteh , that the ancient Iewes thought he was borne on that day , in which Ierusalem was last destroyed ; but vncertaine where he hath lyen hid . Some say that he abideth in Paradise , tyed by the haire of a womans head : so interpreting that of the Canticles , The d hayre of thy head is as purple , The King is tyed in the rafters ; by rafters meaning Paradise . The Talmudists e write , that hee lay at the gates of Rome among the Lazars and Leapers , according to Esay 53. Before he commeth , they write , that ten notable miracles shall happen to warne them thereof . First , GOD shall raise vp three Kings , which shall make profession of the true Faith , but shall indeed betray it , and seduce men , and cause them to deny GOD. The louers of the Truth shall flee and hide themselues in caues and holes of the earth , and these Tyrants shall pursue and slay them . Then shall there be no King in Israel ( as it f is written ) no Pastor , no holy men . The heauens shall bee shut vp , the people shall be made few ; for these Tyrants ( which yet by diuine dispensation shall raigne but three months ) shall impose ten times as much , as was before exacted , and they which haue not to pay , shall lose their heads . And from the ends of the earth shall come men , blacke and loathsome ; the dread of whose countenance shall kill men : for they haue two heads , and seuen eyes , sparkling like fire . The second Miracle shall bee a great heate of the Sunne , causing Feauers , Pestilences , and other diseases , so that the Gentles shall digge themselues graues , and there lye and wish for death . But the Israelites shall haue this heat to be as wholesome medicine to them : so interpreting the g Prophet . GOD shall make a bloudy dew fall on the earth , of which the people , and the wicked of the Israelites shall drinke , thinking it to be good water , and shall die : it shall not hurt h the iust , who shall shine , &c. Fourthly , GOD shall make a wholsome dew to fall , whereof the indifferent meaner sinners , sicke of the former dew , shall drinke and liue , Hos . 14.6 . Fifthly , The i Sunne shall be darkened thirty dayes , and then receiue againe his light , whereby many shall embrace Iudaisme . Sixthly , GOD shall permit the Edomites ( or Romans ) to rule ouer all the world : but one especially , at Rome , shall raigne nine moneths ouer all the world , wasting large countries , laying heauy tributes vpon the Israelites . Then shall the Israelites haue no helper ( as sayth Esai 49.16 . ) But after nine moneths GOD shall send Messias Ben-Ioseph of the children of Ioseph , whose name shall be Nehemias , the sonne of Husiel . Hee shall come with the race of Ephraim , Manasse , Beniamin , and Gad , and the Israelites hearing of it , shall flocke to him , as Ieremie sheweth , k Conuert yee to the Lord , yee rebellious children , I will take yee , one of a City , and two of a Tribe , &c. This Messias shall ouerthrow the Edomites , and slay their King , and destroying the Empire , shall carrie to Ierusalem , holy vessels , reserued in the house of Aelian for a treasure . The King of Egypt also shall make peace with the Israelite , and shall kill the men about Ierusalem , Damascus and Ascalon ; the fame whereof shall affright all the inhabitants of the earth . Seuenthly , There is at Rome a marble Image of a Virgin not made by mans hand , to which shall resort all the wicked of the world , and shall incestuously conuerse therewith : Hence shall GOD frame an Infant in the same , which shall with breach of the marble come foorth . This shall bee named Armillus the wicked , the same which the Christians call Antichrist , of ten elles quantitie of bredth and length ; a spanne bredth betweene his eyes , which shall bee red and deepe in his head ; his hayre yellow , the soles of his feet-greene , deformed with two heads . Hee shall professe himselfe the Romane Messias and GOD , and shall bee accepted of them . He shall bid them bring him the Law which hee hath giuen them , which they shall bring with their Prayer-booke : hee shall cause them to beleeue in him , and shall send Ambassadours to Nehemias the sonne of Husiel , and to the people of Israel , commanding them also to bring him their Law , and to acknowledge him for GOD. Then shall Nehemias goe vnto Armillus with three hundred thousand Ephraimites , carrying with him the booke of the Law ; and when he comes at him , hee shall reade out of the same this sentence , I am the Lord thy God , thou shalt haue none other Gods in my sight . Armillus shall reply , that there is no such sentence in their Law , and therefore they should acknowledge him for God , as well as the Gentiles . Then shall Nehemias ouerthrow two hundred thousand of Armillus his Armie : whereat Armillus shall bee so wrathfull , that hee shall assemble all his forces into a deepe valley , and there shall destroy ( with many other Israelites ) this Nehemias . But the Angels shall take and hide him , that Armillus may not know of his death , lest hee should not leaue one of Israel liuing . All Nations shall then expell the Israelites , and such affliction shall befall them , as neuer since the beginning of the world . At this time shall the Angell Michael come foorth , and seperate the wicked from Israel , as writeth l Daniel . They which remaine , shall flye into the desart , and for fiue and fortie dayes space , liue with grasse , and leaues , and hearbes ; but all the wicked Israelites shall dye . Armillus shall after subdue Aegypt , and shall turne thence against Ierusalem , and seeke againe to waste it . These things after their manner , they fable out of the eleuenth and twelfth of Daniel . The eighth Miracle is the arising of Michael , who three times shall winde his great horne , Es . 27.23 . and Zach. 9.14 . At the first sound , the true Messias Ben Dauid , and Elias the Prophet , shall shew themselues to those deuout Israelites in the desarts of Iuda , who shall then gather courage : and all the Iewes in the world shall heare this sound , and shall confesse GODS deliuerance , and all that haue beene led captiue into Assyria shall assemble together . The same horne shall strike feare and diseases into the Christians and other people . Now shall the Iewes make great iourneyes towards Ierusalem , and together with Elias and Messias shall come thither with ioy . Armillus hearing this , in his proud furie shall re-assemble his Christians against the Messias and Ierusalem . But GOD not suffering his people to fall out of one trouble into another , shall say to the Messias , Come place thy selfe at my right hand ; and to the Israelites , Bee still and wait for the great succour of the Lord this day . And then shall GOD rayne fire and brimstone from Heauen , as Ezekiel m reporteth , wherewith Armillus and his Armie shall dye , and n The house of Iacob shall bee as fire , and the house of Ioseph as a flame , and the house of Esau ( the Idumaean Atheists which destroyed GODS house ) as stubble . At the second sound or blast of this horne of Michael , the graues at Ierusalem shall open , and the dead arise , and Messias Ben Dauid with Elias shall reuoke into life , that Messias Ben Ioseph , and the Israelites shall send Messias Ben Dauid into all Countries of the Iewes dispersion , to cause them to come to Ierusalem ; and the Nations with whom they are , shall bring them in their Chariots , and on their shoulders . The last Miracle , is the third time of Michaels winding his horne , when GOD shall bring foorth all the Iewes , which are by the Riuers Gosan , Lachbach , Chabor , and in the Cities of Iuda , and they without number or measure , shall with their Infants enter into the Paradise of Moses ; and the ground before them and behind them shall be meere fire , which shall leaue no sustenance to the Christians . And when the ten Tribes shall depart out of the Nations , then the piller of the cloud of Diuine glory shall compasse them , and GOD shall goe before them , and shall open to them the fountaines flowing from the tree of Life , Esa . 49.10 . I might adde to these miracles that of the o Asse , which Abraham rode on when hee went to sacrifice his sonne ; which Moses also vsed when he returned into Aegypt ( and some say , Balaams Asse was the same ) this shall the Messias ride on , according to Zacharies Prophesie , Zach. 9.5 . Against these ten miraculous signes , fore-shewing Messias his comming , the most being full of troubles , they haue ten consolations : first , The certaintie of Messias comming : secondly , That hee shall gather them from all places of the dispersion , Ierem. 31.8 . but the Lame there mentioned shall bee so cured , that p They shall leape as Harts , &c. thirdly , GOD will raise vp the dead : fourthly , GOD will erect a third Temple , according to the figure of that in Ezekiel 41. fiftly , That the Israelites shall then raigne ouer all the earth , Esa . 60.12 . yea , all the world shall bee subiect to the Law , Soph. 3.9 . sixtly , GOD will destroy all their enemies , Ezek. 25.14 . seuenthly , GOD will take from them all diseases , Esa . 33.24 . eightly , GOD will prolong their liues , that they shall liue as long as an Oake , Esa . 65.22 . and as in the times from Adam to Noe : ninthly , They shall see God face to face , Esa . 40.5 . and They all shall Prophesie , Ioel. 2.28 . tenthly , GOD shall take away from them all euill concupiscence , and inclination to euill , Ezek. 36.26 . Thus farre out of the booke Abhkas Rochel . §. II. Iewish tales of monstrous Birds , Beasts , Fishes and Men. THeir cheere in these dayes shall bee the greatest Beasts , Birds , and Fishes , which GOD ouer created ; and no other wine then that which grew in Paradise , and was kept in Adams Celler till that time : the great Oxe Behemoth mentioned in Iob q , and Psal. 50.10 . All the Beasts of the wood are mine , and the beasts feeding on a thousand hills , that is Behemoth , which euery day feedeth on a thousand hills . But lest this deuouring beast should consume all the hills in the world , they tell you that hee is a stalled Oxe , still abiding in the same place , and what hee eateth in the day , groweth againe in the night . The huge Whale Leuiathan , or , as they pronounce it , Lipiasan , must honour also this Feast : of this they write in the r Talmud ; that to preuent filling the world with these huge monsters , GOD gelded the male Leuiathan , and the female is slaine , and preserued in pickle , for the iust , to be eaten in the times of the Messias , Esay , 27. The male Behemoth was gelded also , and the female was stored vp for this feast . Elias Leuita ſ reporteth of a huge huge Bird , also called Bariuchne , to bee rosted at this feast ; of which the t Talmud saith , that an egge sometime falling out of her nest , did ouerthrow and breake downe three hundred tall Cedars ; with which fall the egge being broken , ouerflowed and carryed away sixtie Villages . Wee will haue the Whetstone before we part . R. Barchannah saw a Frogge as big as Akra , a village of sixtie housholds : then came a huger Serpent and swallowed that huge Frogge . Lastly , the hugest , hugest Crow that euer the Rabbine saw , flew and deuoured these both ; and flying away , sate on a tree , which tree sure could not be lesse then the three hundred Cedars before mentioned , if this Crow were but as bigge as that egge . R. Papa answereth , that he would neuer haue beleeued it , but that hee saw it . ( I hope they will pardon vs if wee be of the same minde . ) But would you not faine heare of a man , holding like proportion ? then let R. Saul tell you of his aduentures in the burying of a dead corps , where hee encountred with a bone of a man , into which there flew a Rauen , and the Rabbi would needs follow after to see what became of her : and so , he went , & he went , three leagues in the hollow of the same bone , and could find no end therof , and therfore returned : so he perceiued it was one of the bones of Og the Giant , whom Moses had slaine . Perhaps you will maruell how Moses could atchieue such an exploit . Forsooth , you must vnderstand , that Moses was ten cubits high , and had an Axe ten cubits long , and leaped other ten cubits in the ayre , and so gaue the deadly blow to Og , who ( it seemes ) was layde along in some deepe Trench , or else you will thinke the Rabbine lyed . Tush , your incredulitie makes you vnworthy to heare their storie of R. Osua , who beguiled the Angell of Death , of whom ( when hee came to smite him ) hee would in kindnesse needs learne his future place in Paradise ; wherewith the deadly Angell was content , and went with him ; yea , for his securitie , at his request resigned his deadly weapon into his hands . Thus at last they came at Paradise , where hee shewed him his place , which he desirous to take better view of , required his helpe to lift him higher , and then with a quicke deliuerie leapt into Paradise . Thus did the poore coozened Angell misse his prey , and was glad with much a-doe to recouer his sword from the Rabbine . And that you might see their skill , no lesse in Cosmographie then Theologie : Another was carryed to the place where Heauen and Earth meete , and kisse each other ; where , whiles hee might take the more diligent view in obseruing those parts ( which the Frier of Oxford neuer saw , nor Faustus with his Mephostophilos ) hee hanged his Cloake on a window in Heauen ; and suddenly it was conueyed out of sight . Hereat amazed that there should bee theeues in Heauen , a voyce told him it was the heauens motion , and at such an houre the next day he might attend , and againe obtaine his Cloake ; which hee did accordingly . But to take view of other strange creatures , make roome I pray , for another Rabbi with his Bird ; and a great deale of roome you will say is requisite : Rabbi Kimchi on the 50. Psalme auerreth out of Rabbi Iehudah , that Ziz is a bird so great , that with spreading abroad his wings , hee hideth the Sunne , and darkneth all the world . And ( to leape backe into the Talmud ) a certaine Rabbi sayling on the Sea , saw a bird in the u middle of the sea , so high , that the water reached but to her knees ; whereupon he wished his companions there to wash because it was shallow ; Doe it not ( saith a voyce from heauen ) for it is seuen yeeres space since a Hatchet , by chance falling out of a mans hand in this place , and alwaies descending , is not yet come at the bottome . I perceiue by your incredulous smiles , you will scarce beleeue x that a Lyon in the wood Ela , roared suddenly , that all the women in Rome ( foure hundred miles from thence ) for very horror proued abortiue ; and when he came an hundred miles neerer , his terrible noyse shooke the teeth out of all the Romans heads ; and the Emperour himselfe , that caused the Rabbi to obtaine of GOD by his prayer , to make this triall of the Lion , fell downe from his Throne halfe dead : and with much importunity requested his helpe , to cause him retire to his denne . But this roaring hath al most marred our Feast . §. III. Their Messias his Feast . OVr Wine you haue heard of , fetched out of Adams Celler , Esay 27.2.3 . and Psal. 75.9 . Before the Feast , Messias will cause these prety creatures , Behemoth and Leuiathan y to play together and make them sport : but when they haue wearied themselues in the fight , Messias with his sword shall kill them both , Esa . 27.1 . Then followeth the Feast , and afterwards his Marriage ; z Kings Daughters shall bee among thine honourable women : at thy right hand standeth the Queene in the golde of Ophir . Amongst the Messias his excellent women ( Rabbi Kimchi expoundeth ) shall bee Kings Daughters , for euery King shall repute it to his owne glory to bestow a daughter on the Messias : But the true Queene shall bee one of the fairest Israelites daughters , and shall continually conuerse with him , whereas the others must come onely at call . He shall thus beget children , which shall raigne after him , Esay 53.10 . when he is dead . Now the state of the Iewes in his time shall be such , that the Christians shall freely build them houses and Cities , and till their grounds , and bestow on them their goods ; yea , Princes shall serue them , and they shall walke in faire garments , Esa . 60.10 , 11 , 12. and Esa . 61.5 , 6. The ayre also shall be new and wholesome , Esa . 65.17 . by the benefit whereof , they shall abide sound , and liue long , and in their age bee as fresh as if they were yong , Psal. 92.14.15 . The Wheat once sowne shall alway grow vp of it selfe , no otherwise then the Vines , Hosea 14.8 . And if any shall desire any raine for his field , or garden , or one hearb by it selfe , he shall haue it , Zach. 10.11 . Then shall be peace among men and beasts , Hos . 2.19 . Esa . 11.7 . If there arise any warre among the Gentiles , the Messias shall accord them , Esa . 2.4 . They shall liue in great felicitie , full of the knowledge and praise of GOD . The earth shall be full hereof , &c. The Talmud also speaketh of a thousand yeeres , wherein the world shall be renewed ( somewhat like the opinion of some Ancients in the Primitiue Church ) in which time the iust shall haue wings giuen them like Eagles , whereby they may flie ouer the face of the waters . But the bodies of the iust which shall rise againe , shall neuer returne to dust . Ricius in this and many other of their absurdities , seekes to giue an allegoricall interpretation : but which of the Heathen haue not so patronized their superstitions and Idolatries ? as appeareth in the Poets , Philosophers , Chaldaean and Egyptian Priests , whose mysticall learning cannot free their religions from being mysteries of iniquitie . Sixe thousand yeeres the world endureth , saith R. Katina , and a thousand yeere shall be a desolation , and GOD onely shall be exalted in that day ( for one thousand yeeres is one day of the Lord ) as it is written , A thousand yeeres in thy sight are as yesterday ; and this is a Sabbath wherein shall be the feastings aboue mentioned . And thus did a Elias affirme , as is said two thousand yeeres the world was emptie , two thousand the Law , and two thousand Messias ; but for the sins of men that is wanting , which we see wanting . ( This last clause , Ricius saith , is added by the Talmudists ; which still expect their Messias ) eighty fiue Iubilees shall the world indure , and in the last , faith this Elias , shall come the Sonne of Dauid . Thus haue wee heard the infancie of the Church in the time of her nonage , and of those Hebrew Patriarchs : wee haue seene also their present Infancie in these Iewish Fables , the iust reward of b Louing darknesse rather then light . And so with our prayers to GOD , at last to take that Veile of MOSES from their hearts , that there may be One proper Shepheard , and one sheepefold , and that meane-while , we may learne preciously to esteeme , and reuerently to make vse of that light we haue ; warned by the spectacle of Diuine Iustice in them , through so many ages blinded in so palpable fooleries ; we will now leaue them and this Holy Land , and seeke further what aduentures we shall light on the next neighbouring Nation ; hoping and crauing for pardon of such prolixitie in this part of our Discourse , fittest , of all the other in this part of our worke to be considered . CHAP. XXI . Of the hopes and hinderances of the Jewes Conuersion . WHen I had now ( as I thought ) brought this Iewish Relation to an end , and euen wearied the Reader with that which might much more wearie the writer : that Prophesie of a Paul , That all Israell shall bee saued , &c. which by most Interpreters is construed of the generall conuersion of that Nation , after the fulnesse of the Gentiles bee come in ( as in the beginning of this Worke is said ) caused my straying Pen ( ready to wander from these , so farre wandering from their holy Progenitors ) to vndertake this taske , also to declare , what future hopes , and what present feares and lets may be conceiued of their conuersion to Christianitie . The hope ( though it be yet tossed vpon surges of almost-desperate Seas , yet ) hath Anchoram sacram , a sure Anchor to relye on , and a kinde of obscure kenning of that wished-for Hauen , where it would bee . For b Non ita perierunt ad vnum Iudaei , vt nulla supersit de illorum salute spes . The destruction of the Iewes ( saith Peter Martyr ) is not so desperate , but that their is some Hope left of their saluation . And a little after ( alluding to the Apostles mysterie ) Cum enim plenitudo fuerit iam ad Christum conuersa ex gentibus , tunc & Israelita accedent : For when there shall haue beene a full conuersion of the Gentiles vnto Christ , then shall the Iewes also come in . So Chrysostome : Quia c subintrauit plenitudo Gentium , in nouissimo saluabitur omnis Israel ; because the fulnesse of the Gentiles hath come in , at last all Israel shall bee saued . The same hope is generally cherished by the rest of the Fathers . And D. Willet in a booke * written of this argument , brings to this purpose many authorities of Scriptures and Fathers , Gen. 9.27 . and 49.10 . Deut. 33.7 . Psal. 125.1 . Ezek. 37.1 . and 47.4 . Zach. 2.12 . and 12.10 . Mal. 3.5 . Luk. 15.31 . Ioh. 10.16 . 2. Cor. 3.16 . Apoc. 3.9 . &c. and especially that in the eleuenth to the Romans , wherein many arguments are compiled together : confirmed also by the interpretations and testimonies of Origen , Athanasius , Chrysostome , Hierome , Augustine , Beda , Hugo Cardinalis , Aquinas , Gorrham , Caluin , Beza , Bullinger , Martyr , to whom wee may adde diuers others . These indeed further our hopes , which yet depend more vpon Diuine goodnesse then on humane probabilitie ; the stabilitie of his Truth , which hath promised ( as Paul also Rom. 11. expoundeth the former Prophets ) The vnchangeablenesse of Gods Election , the bottomelesse Sea of his Mercies , the vnsearchablenesse of his Iudgements , minister hope beyond hope . Hereunto also may bee added , the common grounds , both of Reason , which they hold with vs in Nature ; and of the Scripture , the ancienter parts whereof , and especially the Law of Moses , they maintayne with equall acknowledgement , ( and for the most part ) with more forward industrie and zeale , then doe the commoner sort of Christins . But the d impediment which haue hitherto , and doe yet with-hold them from Christianitie , doe exceed in number and power . For that fore-stalled preiudice of theirs , the glory of the Temple , the sacrifices and legall worships past , their hopes then and still of such a Monarch to their Messias , as you haue heard of , the splendour of their renowmed Ancestors , the keeping of the Diuine Oracles , their peculiar tytle of being Gods people , haue bred in them such a swelling pride , that they naturally enuie and abhorre the very thought thereof , that the Gentiles should in these things either equal or succeed them . Sooner ( saith Martin e Luther ) then they would endure that the Gentiles ( which in their daily prayers they curse and reuile ) should haue any part with them in their Messias , and bee accounted co-heyres thereof , they would crucifie ten Messiahs : yea ( if it were possible ) would doe to death GOD himselfe , with all the Angels and creatures else , although they should therefore vndergoe a thousand hels . Hence , in a great part , proceedeth their naturall and long continued obstinacie . And besides that preiudice , pride , and enuie , they are not a little scandalized from the Christians themselues , somewhat in regard of the mutuall differences and disagrements among Protestants ; which , though in it selfe bad , is made much worse by the vnseasonable and vnreasonable exaggeration of their common Aduersarie , the Papist : but more , in respect of those which call themselues Catholikes , and are not , but euen by these men are found to bee manifest Idolaters . A f scandall it is to see Gods Law neglected , and mans exacted with rigour : a greater matter , at some times to eat flesh , then the adulterours pollution of the flesh at any time : the blasphemies of some Nations ; these being interiections to the vulgar , and phrases of gallantrie to the Princes : the forging & packing of miracles ; wherin the Friers and Iewes concurre with equall diligence , the one in contriuing , the other in discouering them . A scandall are the alterations which they are forced by the Inquisitors , to make in their Authors and Monuments of Antiquitie : thinking , that these deuices are our best euidences . A scandall is the vowing and praying to Angels and Saints , yea , more to the Mother of Christ , then to Christ himselfe , or to GOD , to whom alone they repute this is a due sacrifice . But the greatest scandall of all others , is the worshipping of Images . Indeede it seemed strange to me , and doth to the rest of my Brethren according to the flesh , ( Nathaniel , a Iew borne , baptized in London , before the Congregation at All-hallowes g made this confession ) euen vnto this day , in whom this blindnesse and hardnesse of heart is in part continued , through occasion giuen by them that professe the name of Iesus : and not onely in vs , which are of the house of Israel , but in others , as the Turkes and Mahumetanes , which are the race of Ishmael . Wee and our Fathers and Elders say , and in our bookes call them by no other name , but Baale abodazara , Idolatrous Masters : a thing so detestable vnto vs , as nothing more , &c. They say vnto vs oftentimes , that they doe not worship him as gods , but GOD in them . Neither are the Heathen , we say , that are round about vs , so blinded , that they thinke the stocks and stones to be GOD , but they are perswaded that God may be worshipped in them . And yet they goe farther : for the Christians in Spaine and Portugall haue it written in their Bookes , That the Virgin Mary is the Lords Treasurer , and that she bestowes gifts and graces vpon her seruants : That her Mercie pardoneth them , whom the Iustice of her Sonne might condemne , and that our saluation lieth in her hands . But our Law teacheth , That GOD is All-sufficient , hee giueth to whom he listeth , He will not giue his glory to another , &c. The Reader may ( if hee please ) from that Iew himselfe , in his printed Confession , be further informed of that Partition wall , which separateth the Iew and Catholike . They are so much the more scandalized , when they see the Catechismes recite the Decalogue , with omission of that second Commandement , which they thinke ( as one of their greatest Rabbins contested with our h Author ) was the Ordinance of Christ himselfe . Yea , the Priests and Friers let passe in their Conferences with them for currant , their Iewish vpbraidings , that Christ , a Carpenters Sonne , was an Image-maker , or at least an Author of their worshipping . As for those speculatiue plaisters of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of intention instrumentall and finall in worship of Images of the true , and Idols of the false gods , they are ( as euen now you heard ) the vnsauourest dregs to the Iew in the world . The poore Idiot , among the Christians , can as little distinguish as the Pagan , and both amongst the Christians is like honour done to Gods Image , and to that of Saints , and to them both , in like forme of worship , as amongst the Pagans . They are forced to be at some Sermons , and there are well edified by their hearing , when they see the Preacher direct his prayer to a Crucifixe , calling it his Lord and Sauiour . Their Transubstantiation is a monster , as hideous as the former . The meanes i vsed to their conuersion are weake ; especially in some places , where they haue not the New Testament in such Language as they can vnderstand : and the Inquisitors haue inhibited and taken from them all bookes written on that Theame , in defence of Christian Religion , or against it , alledging , they will haue no disputing in matters of Religion either way , like the Iesuits Edict at Dola , forbidding all talke of GOD , either in good sort or in bad . But of all other , this is a good furtherance , that when in their Baptisme they deny the Deuill and all his workes , they must renounce their right and propertie in all their goods and possessions ; the shamefull couetousnesse of hypocriticall Christians , hauing brought these irritamenta malorum within the compasse of the Deuils workes , presupposing ( forsooth ) that either the conuerted Iew , or his corrupt ancestors , haue scraped together such heapes of wealth by vsurie , or oppression , or some vnlawfull meanes or other . Therefore for the good of his soule , his body shall be left to beg or starue ; while , with the leauing of his Iewish superstition , hee must likewise leaue all that he hath : and his new-receiued Religion must be a meanes to strip him of his riches , and to weane him from his wel-beloued Mammon , which that Nation is naturally so farre in loue with . This alone , to the world-bewitched Iew , is such a Partition-wall to keepe him from Christianitie , that he will venture soule and all , rather then thus betray himselfe , his wife and children , to extreme beggerie and want . And so much the worse , saith k Victor Carbensis , one of these Conuerts , because in their Iewish estate they had not learned any Art which now might minister vnto them sustenance . Thus are they driuen to beg from doore to doore for their food , exposed not onely to this extremitie of want , but to the opprobries also of vnchristians Christians , who Iewishly hate the name of a Iew ; nor can the Iew be washed from it with the sacred tincture of Baptisme ; whiles the scumme of the irreligious-religious vulgar scoffe and point at them , saying , There goes a baptized Iew ( a name best fitting themselues ) and on the other side their owne Countreymen hate and abhorre them as Apostataes , Renegadoes , and Fugitiues . And if any shew them kinder entertainment , yet ( as a nine-dayes wonder ) it lasteth but a little while , whereof the Iewes haue this prouerbe , A now Conuert is as a new or cleane cloth , which at first is pleasant , but after a little wearing groweth foule and loathsome : Especially , since the fairest of his preferment ( to welcome him to our Religion ) is to turne Frier : then which profession , nothing can be more hatefull to him , who accounteth it a course against Nature ; and a breach of that Ordinance of l GOD ( Crescite & multiplicamini ) of multiplying the world by a holy propagation in that m Honourable estate of Mariage , which that n doctrine of Deuils hath made the Frier vncapable of . As for the example of Elias , and some other holy Men ( whom our Popish Votaries would make Patrones of their disorderly Orders ; ) the Iew ( herein more truely-Christian then the Papist ) holdeth it a course extraordinary , and ordinarily preferreth holy Marriage farre before that seeming-holy Vow of Virginitie . Thus we see what outward scandals , besides their generall preiudice against Christianitie , doe hinder them from it : which offences , in behalfe of the Christians , together with that preiudice , Pride , and Enuie , and aboue all , that Veile which Diuine Iustice hath left vpon their hearts , GOD in his good time remoue , and grant , according to that Prophecie , That all Israel may be saued . CHAP. XXII . The later Inhabitants of Palestina , and the parts adioyning , since the dispersion of the Iewes till this day . §. I. Of the Christian times before the Saracens . ANd thus haue we ended our Iewish Relations ; our next iourney is into Arabia : a way dreadfull sometimes to the Israelites passing this way to Canaan , where yet their expected inheritance , their pillar of a cloud by day , and fire by night , their Manna , and many other miraculous effects of Diuine presence , might arme them against heates , droughts , desarts , serpents , enemies , and all oppositions . Not so your Pilgrime : now leauing Palaestina and the Holy Land , to visite these Arabian desarts full of emptinesse , stored with wants , and yet most fruitfull of that which is worse then barrennesse , the very Seminary of Mahumetane impious pietie . The very conceit whereof makes him ( like the Riuer Iordan , which loseth himselfe in this wildernesse , and therefore lingers as long as he may , diffusing himselfe in lakes by the way , as loth to mixe his Fresh-waters with the Dead Sea ) to stay and stray so long in Palaestina : as he which knowes a Heathenish and Morish Mare mortuum , will swallow him ( if he could sinke ) as soone as he is passed hence . Let vs therefore stay here a little longer to refresh our eyes wearied with Iewish spectacles , and take view of those which haue since succeeded them in habitation , in sinne , in iudgement . And where might wee better stay , or what part of the world can yeeld such varietie and multiplicitie of obiects to both the eyes of the minde , Curiositie and Deuotion ? No where such manifold alterations and diuisions of state , so diuersified a Map of Nature , so multiplied rites of Religion in such differing sects of Heathens , Hebrewes , Mahumetans , Christians : No where Antiquitie shewing a grauer countenance : no where the Monuments of such mercies , the spectacles of such iudgements , such consolations , such desolations , such ambition of Potentates , and forraine sutors from the East , the West , the North , the South ; such Miracles , such Oracles , such confluence of Pilgrims looking as farre opposite as Sampsons Foxes , with as fierie diuisions , whether in differing heresies of one , or differing names of diuers Deuotions ; both Catholike and Hereticall Iewes , Saracens and Christians , concurring in visiting , adorning , adoring , these places with Titles and Rites of Holinesse . How often hath this country emtied our Westerne world with Armes and Armies to recouer it , and the Easterne in like manner to retaine it ? How often hath it brought Armies of Angelicall spirits out of the highest Heauens , to couer these Hilles with Chariots and Horses of fire , round about the holy men of GOD ? How oft ? But what speake I of Men or Angels ? GOD himselfe loued the gates of Sion , more then all the dwellings of the world : and IESVS CHRIST , the Angell of the Couenant , true GOD , and perfect MAM , here was borne , here liued , practised , died , ascended , and hence he sent his Apostles to bee Fathers of men , that the sonnes of men might bee made the heires of GOD , co-heires with himselfe . After , the Iewes for reiecting him , were reiected out of both the heauenly and earthly Canaan ; this countrey was inhabited partly by Roman Colonies , there planted for securitie of the countrey by the Roman Emperours , partly by such Syrians as submitted themselues peaceably to the Roman Empire , both that Ethnike before Constantine , and after in farre more flourishing estate vnder the Christian Emperours , till the daies of vn-christian Phocas . a This was the murtherer of Mauritius his Lord , the vsurper of the Empire , the exalter of the Roman See vnto the Ecclesiasticall Supremacie ( with as good right as himselfe had to the state ) a monster of mankinde , vnder whom the Empire was neere an vtter ouerthrow , as by the Hunnes , Auares , and other Nations in the West ; so especially by the Persians in the East ; whose Emperour Chosroes ouerthrew that Armie which had conspired against Mauricius , and b in the fourth yeere of Phocas ouer-ranne Mesopotamia and Syria : in the next yeere after carried much prey and many captiues out of all Syria , Palestina and Phoenicia ; in the seuenth yeere of his raigne possessed Armenia , Galatia , Paphlagonia , and spoiled all as farre as Chalcedon . Yet saith Cedrenus , Phocas did more harme at home , then the enemy in the field . At the same time the Iewes made a commotion at Antioch , and slew ( besides many other Citizens ) Anastasius the Patriarch , in despight also putting his priuitiues in his mouth . But the Iewes paid much bloud for this butcherie ; and Phocas also himselfe the chiefe Butcher , was most mercilesly butchered presently after by Heraclius his successour . They tell of a Reuelation to a certaine Holy man , that GOD had made Phocas Emperour , because hee could not finde a worse man by whom to punish that people : which I mention , that the world might see what a good Mid-wife Rome ( then in trauel ) had to helpe her babe Antichrist into the world . But to returne to the Storie , Heraclius could not withstand the Persian insolence , but lost in his first yeere Apamea , and Edessa , and in the next Caesarea , from whence they carried many thousands into captiuitie : in the fourth Damascus was taken , and in the fifth Ierusalem , where ( by reason of the Iewish crueltie , who bought all the Christians they could to slaughter them ) there were slaine c ninetie thousand . Zacharias the Patriarch , together with the holy Crosse , and exceeding store of captiues and spoile , were carried into captiuitie . The next yeere they ouercame Egypt , Africa and Ethiopia . Chosroes neglects all ouertures of peace made to him by Heraclius , except they would deny their crucified God , and worship the Sunne . He also caused the Christians in his dominion to become Nestorians , the cause perhaps why almost all the farre Easterne Christians to this day are , or at least are called , Nestorians . Against him Heraclius continued a six yeeres expedition , in which hee ouerranne his countries , ouerthrew his Armies , sacked his Cities , Castles , and Palaces , and at last assisted his eldest sonne Siroes ( whom Chosroes sought to dis-herit ) against him , who tooke him , and hauing before exposed him to all contumelious insultations , and almost starued him in a darke prison , and slaine all his other children in his sight ; with abominable tyrannie shot his tyrannicall father to death . So died Chosroes ; a successour of Sennacherib , in the dominion of many the same countries , subiection to the like blasphemous impietie , and reward by like parricide . Heraclius in the ninteenth yeere of his raigne visiteth Ierusalem , restoring the captiued crosse and Patriarch by restitution of Siroes . He banished thence all the Iewes , prohibiting by Edict that none should come neere it by three miles . §. II. Of the Saracens and Turkes in Palestina . THe Saracens had done good seruice in rhese wars against the Persians , which in the time of Heraclius began a new Religion and Empire , vnder Mahomet the founder of both : the second , after whom Omar ouerthrew Theodorus the brother of Heraclius in battell , and after him another Theodorus and Boanes his Generals , & forced the Emperour to abandon Syria , carrying the holy crosse from Ierusalem to Constantinople . In the 26. of Heraclius hee entred Ierusalem hypocritically and pseudoprophetically clothed in a homely garment of Camels haire , and sought out the place of Salomons Temple , there to erect another ; subduing soone after the whole Persian State , and a great part of the Roman . Anno Dom. 641. did Homar build his Temple at Ierusalem with incredible costs in matter and workmanship , enriching the same with many and large possessions and reuenues ; in the Musaike worke of the inner and outward part thereof expressing in Arabike letters , the Author , time , and charges of the building . The forme whereof is thus described by William Archbishop of Tyrus . a The Church-yard was square , about a bow-shot in length and bredth , compassed with a high wall , hauing on the West square two gates , one on the North , and another on the East : on the South was the Palace . On euery of these gates , and on the corners were high steeples , on which at certaine houres the Priests after the Saracenicall manner called them to prayers . In this compasse none were suffered to dwell , nor to enter but with bare and washed feet , Porters being assigned to that purpose . In the midst of this square , was another somewhat higher , whereto they ascended by staires in two places on the West side , as many on the South , and one on the East : in euery of the corners were Oratories or Chappels erected . In the middle hereof was the Temple raised of eight-square forme , crusted within and without with Marble and Musaike worke , hauing a sphericall roofe , artificially couered with Lead . Both the inner and outward square was paued with white stone , whereby the raine water descended into many cisternes for that cause prouided . In the midst of this Temple within the inner row of pillars , there was a Rocke of prettie height , with a Caue vnder it of the same stone , vpon which , they say , Dauid saw the Angell standing which smote the people with pestilence ; after he had numbred them ; where also he then built an Altar . This remained open to the view , till the Westerne Christians , winning the place , couered it with Marble , and erected thereon an Altar and Quire. Baumgarten ( who was at Ierusalem a hundred and nine yeeres since ) and was thrust downe the staires by the Saracens , saith , this Temple is not now very large , and that it is twelue-cornered , with a round steeple in the midst ; thereon , ( as on their steeple vsually ) a halfe Moone : within were reported to burne continually two thousand Lampes . The floore of the Church-yard being white Marble , occupying a bow-shot about the Temple , maketh such a reflexion of the Sun-beames , that a man is not able to endure it . This Temple the Saracens haue in such reuerence , that the Soldan did then entitle himselfe the high Priest and defender of it . They call it the Holy Rocke . If any Iew or Christian enter therein , they compell him to deny his Religion , and turne Turke , or else they cut him asunder in the middle : which hapned to a Christian Maronite , about sixe moneths before , who in a Turkish habite had entred : but being knowne , for feare denied his Faith , but with reluctation of his conscience reuoked this act soone after , and liued after such a dismembring three houres . Neere this Temple is another , sometimes called Salomons porch , by the Christians dedicate to our Ladie , larger then is now that of Salomons , in which eight hundred Lampes were said to burne continually . Vnder both these wee are told , that there is a large Vault with admirable rowes of pillars , able to receiue many thousands . Breidenbachius Chancellor and Deane of Mentz , who visited those places aboue twentie yeeres before him , writes almost the same things ; saue that hee placeth but seuen hundred Lampes in this Temple of Salomon , or ( as the Saracens called it ) the Holy Rocke . The Soldan then liuing had built another neere it with eightie eight Lampes continually burning . Hee with his companions had like to haue beene slaine by the Saracens , for offering to enter another Temple in Mount Sion , wherein was said to bee the sepulchers of the Kings of Iuda . The Saracens come farre in pilgrimage to the Holy Rocke ( so they call it of the Rocke aforesaid , which is grated about with iron ) which they dare not touch , for the reputed sanctitie and reported rarities thereof ; Melchisedechs offering , Iacobs dreame of the Ladder ( which yet some haue ascribed to the stone now at Westminster ) Ieremies enclosing the Arke , by some supposed to be still therein ; and a world of wonders told thereof . Ludolphus Suthenensis relateth of that bloudie dissection of such as entred therein . But it is high time for vs to bee gone out of it , lest some wish vs cut asunder in the midst , and this prolixe Historie made shorter by the halfe . Thus Palestina continued wholly subiect to the Saracens ; who after being diuided into sects , the Egyptian called Siha , preuailed against the Persian or Easterne called Sunni , and obtained all as farre as Antioch , and the Christians of those parts were in some tolerable condition , till the dayes of Hequen the Calipha , who rased to the ground the Temple of the Resurrection built in the time of Constantine , and repaired by Heraclius : hee forbade them the keeping of holy solemnities , and afflicted them with manifold other oppressions , forcing many to Apostacie . In the time of Daher sonne of Hequen the Church was re-builded . Ann. Dom. 1048. But the greedie gouernours cruelly exacted on the Christians , still threatning if their purposes were not effected , to demolish their Temple . Yet these full flies were farre more gentle then those their meagre and hungry successours , the Turkes , which hauing conquered these parts , tyrannized most cruelly both here and in the parts of the lesser Asia , Belpheth b the Turke hauing ouerthrowne & taken Diogenes the Christian Emperour in battell , whom hee vsed at a Settle , ascending or descending his Throne . Thus Tyrius . Raimond de Agiles testifieth , that the Surians or Christians of those parts , of whom remained about Libanus sixtie thousand , at that time of the Franks inuasion , ( so called as hee supposeth of Sur , the name of Tyrus till this day ) endured such miserie both in this Turkish and that former Saracenicall slauerie , that many were compelled to forsake their Religion , and be circumcised ? some others for feare deliuered their young children to Circumcision , and some were violently taken to this purpose out of their mothers bosomes , the father being slaine , and the mother violated . Churches were subuerted , Altars ouerthrowne , and superstitious Images by a contrary superstition were done away : and if any mans deuotion desired them in priuate , they were forced by a monethly or yeerely price to redeeme them . They prostituted in Stewes their sonnes and daughters , and yet the mother durst not weepe at the sight . §. III. Of the exploits of the Frankes and other Westerne Christians in Palestina . THirtie eight yeeres they groaned vnder this Turkish yoke , from which they were freed by the Franks and other Westerne Nations , vnder the conduct of Godfrey of Buillon , Robert of Normandie sonne to the Conquerour , and other , who by the instigation of Peter the Eremite first , ( whom f they so admired , that his words and deeds were acounted diuine , and the very hayre plucked off his Mule for Reliques ) and after of Pope Vrban ( calling a Councell at Claremont to this purpose ) crossed themselues g to warre in and for the Holy land against the Infidels . GOD blessed their designes , and gaue into their hands all the three Palestina's : for so they were diuided according to the three chiefe Cities , Ierusalem the first , the second vnder Caesarea , the third adiacent to Scythopolis , and subiected by the Christians to Nazareth . From Antiochia to Aegypt , and as farre as Edessa , was subdued to the Christian Faith and Scepter , farre more then Dauid or Salomon possessed . They had ( saith Vitriaco ) foure principalities , that of Edessa , chiefe Citie ( after his account ) of Media , the second of Antiochia , the third of Tripoli , the fourth of Ierusalem . But of their happie atchieuements another place is fitter . They which list to be acquainted with these warres ; besides Tyrensis , Vitriacus , Sanutus and others of later times , may out of the writings of diuers eye-witnesses which were in that first expedition , satisfie themselues , as Robertus Monachus , Raimundus de Agiles , Fulcherius Carnotensis , and diuers h others . Ierusalem was entred on the twelfth of Iuly 1099. being Friday ; and after much bloud and slaughter in the Citie , they set vpon those which had betaken themselues to Salomons Temple ( so was that called which Homar built ) where , saith Robertus Monachus , was so much bloud shed , that the slaine bodies were rolled by the force thereof , and armes or dismembred hands swamme vpon the bloud , and were ioyned to strange bodies : the killing souldiers were scarce able to endure the hot vapours of the bloud of the slaine . Guibertus Abbas saith , the bloud reached to the ancles ; Baldricus , to the calfe of the legge ; Raimond de Agiles , that they rode in bloud vp to the knees , and to the brydles of the Horses , and Fulcherius , that there were slaine in this Temple about ten thousand , and many of them were ripped vp by the Frankes to finde gold which they had swallowed , and the bodies after burned in heaps to finde the mettall in the ashes . Albertus Aquensis addeth , that the third day after the victorie , for feare of the remained captiued Saracens , ( lest they might ioyne with the enemie against them ) and in furious zeale , they made a fresh massacre , slaying those which for pittie , or couetousnesse of ransome , they had in hotter bloud spared : not the honour of Noble Matrons , not the delicacie of tender Maydens , not the children yet in the wombes of their pregnant mothers , not the Infants now sucking at the brest , not the hopes of innocent yonglings , playing or crying by the mothers hands ; not sighes , teares , promises , prayers , lamentable cryes , twyning embraces of the legges , bodyes , hands of the bloudie Souldier , could stay the hand euen then giuing the fatall blow , but Ierusalem was now againe filled with slaine carkasses . Generally it is agreed , that they found much wealth in the Citie to pay them for their paines . Soone after they encountred an Armie of three hundred thousand Saracens , which they ouerthrew , being but twentie thousand Christians : where Robert Duke or Earle ( for I finde both Titles often giuen him , but in ancient Stories of those times , both hee and King William his father are oftenest called Earles ) of Normandie tooke with his owne hand , the chiefe standerd of the Enemie ( being a long speare couered with siluer , with a golden Globe or Apple on the top , hauing slaine the bearer , and thereby terrifying the enemie and putting them to rout ) which was long after reserued as a monument in the Temple of the Sepulchre . Many other victories being obtained , the Saracens were either expelled Palestina , or subiected to the Franks , and the Christians which were poorer & few , recouered freedom . Yet as few as they were in the Cities , Raimond tells of threescore thousand Surians or Christians of that Countrey , which in this long Saracenicall night continued their habitations in the Mountaines of Libanus . But of this is no maruell : for euen till these dayes , notwithstanding the manifold changes and chances of those Regions and peoples , there haue in the Mountaines and Desarts of Palestina and Syria liued some Nations , neither acknowledging the Saracenicall Law nor Empire . §. IIII. Of the Azopart and Assysine . SVch were the Azopart which liued in Caues in the Desarts of Ascalon , which King Baldwin the successour of Godfrey sought to smoake and fire out of their dens , and by cunning Stratagems destroyed as many as hee could : and iustly . For these being blacke in hue , blacker in conditions , vsed to rob and slay such as they could lay hold on . Such were the Assysines , which liued in the Prouince of Tyre , as Tyrius reports of them : not farre from Antaradus , which had ten strong holds with the Countrey adiacent , and were thought to bee in number sixtie thousand . Their gouernment went not by inheritance , but by Election : the chiefe or Grand Master of them being called The Old Man , who was obeyed in whatsoeuer hee commanded , were the attempt neuer so dangerous . If he gaue to one or more of them a weapon , and enioyned the killing of such an Enemie , Prince or priuate man , they gladly vndertooke it , with the death of that partie , or themselues in attempt . Both Saracens and Christians called them ( the reason of the name vnknowne ) Assysines . For the space of foure hundred yeeres they were zealous followers in a preciser course of the Mahumetan Sect . But about the time when our Author the Archbishop of Tyre wrote this , their OLD MAN grew into distaste of his Religion ; and by reading the Scriptures , became desirous of Christianitie . Hee perswaded his Subiects also to forsake Mahumetisme , prohibiting their Fasts , demolishing their Moschees , allowing Swines flesh . He sent also to Almaricus King of Ierusalem , offering to turne Christian , if hee might hue peaceably , and bee released of two thousand Byzantines , which he yeerely payd for quietnesse to the Knights Templers , who had certaine Castles bordering on him . The King was content to pay this money himselfe ; but by the treacherie of the Templers , the Legat was slaine , and foule scandall inflicted on the Christian name , the Assysines neuer after returning to their old Mahometrie , or turning anew to Christianitie . Mathew Paris relateth , that these Assysines thus closely and treacherously murthered Raimund Earle of Tripolis Anno Dom. 1150. Paulus Aemylius affirmeth , that these Assysines came out of Persia , that they were taught from their child-hood diuers Languages , and to conceiue it meritorious of heauenly reward to kill the enemies of their Faith , that their OLD MAN was called also Arsacida . Two of them ( saith hee ) slew Raimund , two of them after slew Conrad Ferratensis b walking in the Market-place of Tyre , which Citie hee had defended against the enemies , who being executed therefore , seemed very cheerefull . And Saint Lewis himselfe hardly escaped the like treacherie . Marcus Paulus reporteth of one in the North-East parts of Persia , called The Old Man of the Mountaine , by proper name Aloadin , c which had built a strong Castle , and therein an imaginarie Paradise , who vsed that Assasine mysterie , promising to reward these murtherers with the pleasures of Paradise , a taste of which in all fleshly delights he had before giuen them . In the Tartarian conquest ( sayth Odoricus ) he had so slaine diuers Tartars , which therefore besieged his Castle , and after three yeeres siege forced it for want of victuall . So Paulus ; but Haithonus hath seuen and twentie yeeres , and that then it was yeelded for want of cloathes , and not of meates : hee calls this Castle Tigado , and the inhabitants by the former names of Assasines . This was done by Haalon the Tartar Anno 1262. About a hundred yeeres since they d tell of the ike Paradise of Aladeules in those parts destroyed by Selym the Turke : but I thinke it was rather the memorie of Aloadin , then any truth of Aladeules . It is most remarkeable , that Marcus Paulus testifieth of two Deputies or Lieutenants vnder him , the one in e Curdistan , where the like generation of irreligious and robbing Curdi do yet remaine : the other neere to Damasco , of whom we haue spoken . The place where this OLD MAN liued , was called Mulchet , that is , a place of Heretikes : for so the Saracens deemed them . Beniamin Tudelensis , aboue foure and fortie yeeres agoe , hath written that these Hhasissin neere Baalgad vnder Libanus , followed not the doctrine of the Ismaelites , but of one whom they esteemed a Prophet , whose word they obeyed , whether to liue or die . Him they call Hheich all Hhassissin : he is their Senator , at whose command all the Mountaines goe out and in . His seate is in the Citie called Karmos , which was sometime the biginning of the Country of Sehon . And they haue a Religion amongst themselues , according to the doctrine of their Senator . They are a terrour to all men ; for they kill euen Kings with the Sawe . Their Dominion continues eight dayes iourney . They hold warre with the Christians called Frankes , and with the King of Tripolis , of the Region of Saam ( Damascus ) wherein hapned not long since an Earth-quake , whereby were slaine in that Region , many both Iewes and Gentises , and in the Land of Israel * twenty thousand . Thus farre out of the Iew. Iacobus de Vitriaco Bishop of Acon , in his Easterne Storie , accounts it no small grace of GOD , that in the siege of Damiata ( where himselfe was present An. 1219. ) their chiefe men escaped these Assasines ; they being ( after that murther by the Templaries committed on their Legate ) for the most part enemies vnto them . Yet one he mentioneth , the sonne of the Earle of Tripolis * being at his deuotions , in the Church of our Lady at Carchusa , slaine by them as he was kneeling before the Altar . Whereupon the Templers warred on them , and forced them to the Tribute of three thousand Byzantines . In his first Booke , he telleth their customes at large . The place of their first originall , whence they came into Syria , he placeth neere Baldac or Bagdet , in the confines of Persia : they willingly and cheerefully obey all the commands of their Abbat , Master , or , OLD MAN of the Mountaines in all things absolutely , esteeming it meritorious * : who also bringeth vp children of purpose , in secret and pleasant places , and in diuers languages , where they neuer see any but their Masters , till their Lord send them thence for hatred of his enemies , or at request of his friends , or for reward and price , giuing them a sharpe knife or blade for such exploits . If they dye , they are accounted Martyrs , and reuerenced as Saints ; their Parents rewarded with gifts : and if they were bond , with freedome . Hence it is , that they take vpon them so cheerefully this deadly Legacie , with no lesse warinesse and subtile in Protean insinuations and fashion-imitations , then vehemencie of desire and resolution , studious to effect the same , sometimes in the habit of the Clergie men , or Monkes , sometimes like marchants , alwayes applying themseluer to others fashions , that it is impossible to preuent them : inferiour persons they disdaine to deale with , but mightier Potentates must either purchase their securitie , or alwayes be strongly garded . Vitriacus affirmeth , that they were imagined to bee descended from the ancient Esses ; and that they still retained the Iewish writing , hauing letters mixed of the Hebrew and Chaldee , which perhaps may bee the Samaritan Letters . Marinus Sanutus Torsellus , about three hundred yeeres since , wrote a large booke , entituled Secreta fidelium Crucis , touching the recouerie of the Holy Land , in which he mentions these Assasines , or as he cals them Arsasidae ; of whom besides other things hee relates this Storie . An. 1194. Boamund Prince of Antiochia sends for Leuuon Lord of Armenia his vassall ( so great where then the Christian affaires ) to come to him , which he at first refused , because he had in like manner sent for his brother Rupinus , and made him prisoner : but after , vpon condition he came with such an Ambuscado , that when Boamund would contrarie to Couenant haue taken him , himselfe was taken and carried prisoner into Armenia : from whence he was deliuered by meditation of Henry then Gouernour of the Holy-Land , vnder Q. Isabell , at whose hands the said Lord of Armenia desired , and receiued the Title and Crowne of a King . And this was the beginning of that Royall Title to those Kings of Armenia . But this Henry in his returne , visited ( according to his request ) the King of the Arsasidae ( so he calles him ) who brought him to a Castle where was a very high Tower , and in each corner thereof stood two men clothed in white . Then said the King to his ghest , Your Subiects will not obey you in like manner as mine will me ; and withall gaue a humane * or spetting token : and presently two of those white ones cast themselues downe , and with the fall died instantly . Then did hee offer the like experiment in the rest , but Henry refused , as hauing more proofe then he desired of this , more then Votarie obedience . He offred him also , that if he had any enemie , he would procure him to bee slaine by these his seruants . I stay the longer on these cursed Assassines , that the Reader may make comparison , and obserue their resemblance with the latter Iesuiticall brood , in totall and simple obedience , the opinion that it is tolerable , nay lawfull , commendable , meritorious of heauen , to kill , and treacherously to murther the Princes of the earth , and the glorious martyrdome of such as are therefore executed . §. V. Of the Dogzijn and Drusians , and other Pagans there . ANother like both People and Sect , Brethren in euill , were the Dogzijn , of whom Beniamin thus writeth . About ten miles from Sidon , there is a certaine people which holds warre with the Sidonians , called in their language Dogzijn , of others called Pagans , of no Religion or Sect : They dwell in the Mountaines , in Caues , and holes of Rocks , obeying no King or Gouernor , but liue at randome in the highest Hills , and steepest Rockes , three dayes iourney vnto the Hill Hermon . They are infamously incestuous , the Fathers polluting their owne Daughters . And in a solemnitie which they yeerely celebrate , all both men and women come to a common Feast , where they change Wiues with each other . They hold that the soule , when it departeth out of the body of a good man , passeth into some Infant then begotten : but of a bad man , into a Dog or other Beast . Their knowledge is according to their life . There are no Iewes amongst them , but sometimes Artificers , and diuers come vnto them for Marchandize , and goe away againe , and the Iewes are gently entertained of them . This people is very swift in running vp and downe those hills , and not to bee vanquished of other men . Thus farre Tudelensis . Martin a Baumgarten relateth , that the Venetian Consull told him of a Sect not farre from Tripoli , which vse at certaine times promiscuous lusts , the Father with the Daughter , the Mother with the Sonne , and each with his next Mate : The issue thereof if Male , to be killed with needles , as sacrificing their bloud , the Females preserued . Hee names them not . But it is likely to be the posteritie of those Dogzijn , perhaps that of killing their Males being added by such as make bad things worse ( and yet Epiphanius reporteth of the Gnostikes , as great or worse abhominations ) for euen the Diuell himselfe may bee slandered . But long before his time , Iacobus de Vitriaco did write of a certaine miserable people liuing in the Mountaines , and not farre from Tripoli , which in great part obserued the Law of Mahomet , but had another hidden Law which they said they might reueale to no man , but to their owne Children , when they grew to be of ripe age . Their wiues and daughters , with an implicite faith professe a beliefe in the same , but know it not . And if the Sonne should vpon any cause reueale it to his Mother , the Husband would slay his Wife , and the Father his Sonne . These eate Swines flesh , and drinke Wine , and of other Saracens are accounted Heretikes . These haue their workes of darknesse in secret , wherein they practise filthinesse , and such things as are contrarie to the Female sexe , and therefore feare lest their wiues would not endure their execrable rites , if they were therewith acquainted . Howsoeuer the case standeth , a filthy Sect it was and is . For euen still it continues : and ( if my coniecture deceiue not ) these are those Drusians of which many Authors haue written , falsely surmising them to bee the Relikes of the Latine Armies , and of those Frankes which sometime possessed these parts of Syria . I deny not but that some of these might ioyne vnto them , in and for that fellowship of filthinesse ; as heere in these parts , many debauched beasts , with those beastly Gypsies : yea , I thinke that the Assassines and these , since the Tartars destroyed the chiefe of that Sect in Persia , and possessed the parts of Syria , haue growne into one people ; receiued also into their societie whatsoeuer dregges of Nations , male-contents , exiles , and vnruely borderers , those Mountaines could secure , in , and thorow all the changes of State and Dominion , which those Countries haue suffered ; which freedome they retayned not onely in the weaker , and more vnsetled gouernment of the Mamalukes and Aegyptian Soldans , but euen still continue ( in some sort ) notwithstanding the Ottoman greatnesse . Circumcision they embrace with the Turkes , vse the libertie of Christians in drinking Wine , and more then beastly licentiousnesse in incestuous copulations with their owne Daughters . Thus Botero . Knolls in his Turkish Historie saith , they follow one Isman , a Prophet of their owne , and are not Circumcised . But I haue learned of a friend of mine , one Master Pountesse , who hath had acquaintance with them , that they are Circumcised . And that they are of those Dogzijn which Beniamin mentions , it is apparant by their place of abode , by their hereticall Sect and Customes so like , and by their name easily changed from Dogzijn to Dorzijn , and so to Drozijn or Druzijn , an easier change then so long a time , and forraine pronunciation vsually admit . Biddulph writes , that they retaine still Baptisme , and the names of Christians , but are called Rafties , that is , Infidels . Selym the second sought to bring them vnder the Turkish yoke , and his successors likewise till these dayes , yet both these and the Arabians were neuer made fully subiect . Thus the ancient Scythians , the Reisbuti in the Mogols Countrey of Cambia , the Curdi , * other Mountaine inhabitants and borderers ( as also a long time the Welshmen in Wales ) vnder the greatest soueraignties haue enioyed a kinde of freedome , secured by the mountainous situation , their naturall hardinesse , and the greatest cause , their pouertie , as a bootlesse bootie , and worthlesse conquest , to buy barenesse and barrennesse with the price of bloud . These Drusians are a people warlike , and religious obseruers of their owne superstition , yeelding due obedience vnto their naturall Lords : they weare long coats , reaching to the knees , but toned before , and no breeches : and vse the Arcubuse and Scimatar . They are increased in numbers , ( which might come to passe by the long warres , which the Westerne Christians with often inuasions made in those parts after they were dispossessed of the Kingdome of Ierusalem ; the same seconded by the Tartars a long time : and after it was the confines of the Turkish and Mamalukes Empires : so that it is no maruell if they bee of sundry Nations and Religions , being the confluence of so many people , and sinke of so many Sects , howsoeuer the Drusians name bee predominant . They inhabit from Ioppa , to Caesarea and Damasco . Some dissensions among their Princes gaue opportunitie to Ebrain Bassa , An. Dom. 1585. to spoyle their Countrey , and extort what hee could , one of them helping to cut the others throat , yet neuer could he force Man-Ogli to come in and submit himselfe , although herein he vsed the Turkish forces , and wiliest stratagems , then also inuesting Aly Ebre-Carfus in the soueraigntie , sweating him to the Turke , and carrying with him Ebne-Mansur , and Serafadin , two of the Drusian Princes which had submitted themselues in his Galleyes , as prisoners to Constantinople . They are still ( it is the Relation of a Traueller ) gouerned by a succession of Princes whom they call Emyrs . The present Emer of Sidon , is Faccardine , a man neuer seene to pray , nor in a Mosque ; small of stature , couragious and tyrannicall . Hee neuer commenceth battell , nor executeth any notable designe , without the consent of his Mother a woman skilled in Magicke . To his Towne hee hath added a Kingly Signiorie , what by his sword , and what by his stratagems . He pickt a quarrell with Ioseph Emer of Tripoli , and dispossest him of Barut , and after sackt Tripoli it selfe , and forced the Emer to flie to Cyprus : and when with the forces of Damasco ( for hee got to be made Seidar or Gouernour of the Souldierie there ) he sought to repayre his losses in the field , the Damascens were foyled , and pursued to the gates of their Citie , the conquerours lodging in the Suburbs , whence they were remooued by the force of fifteene hundred thousand Sultanies . This was Anno 1606. Thus vnder the tytle of a Subiect to the Turke , but yeelding obedience at large , he holdeth Gazir , Barut , Sidon , Tyrus , Acre , Saffet , or Tyberias , Diar , Camer , Elkiffe , the two heads of Iordan , the Lake Bemochonthis ( now called Houle ) and Sea of Tyberias with the hot Bath adioyning , Nazareth , Cana , and Mount Tabor . Saffet is his principall Citie , in which are many Iewes . The grand Signior often threats his subuersion , both for his incroaching , and intelligence with the Florentines , which hee diuerteth with gifts and fauour : but yet prouides for it by fortifying his holds , able to hold out a long warre , hauing also fortie thousand expert souldiers in continuall pay , besides the aduantage of the Mountaines , and in greatest extremitie , the Sea and the Florentine . Hee hath the fifth part of the increase of all things , and head-money for all Cattell within his dominions , and two Dollers yeerely for the head of euery Iew and Christian . The Marchants are there so safe , that they may trauell with their purses in their hands , yet subiect to tyrannicall seizures , vpon the death of Factor or Owner . But more then enough of these Drusians , and other people 's mingled with them . Biddulph mentions Vseph Beg , or Lord Ioseph , which in the Mountaines holds out against the Turke : he tells also of one Asan Bashaw , which ruleth like a King in an ancient Citie called Achilles , paying duties to the Turke successiuely from his predecessours of the house , as it is sayd of Sanballat , and is called Eben Sumboloc , and his Kindred call one another Amiogli , for they account themselues Ammonites . This Bashaw is old , and referreth matters of gouernement to his kinsman Vseph Beg. It should seeme they are some relickes of the Cutheans or Samaritans , which perhaps ioyne with the Drusians in many things . There are also in these parts of Palaestina many Arabians , which it seemes haue pestered those places euer since the inuasion of Homar , if not before ; and these still vse to prey vpon the Pilgrims that trauell to Ierusalem , notwithstanding the conduct of Ianizaries . Of these Arabians , one Sect is called * Beduines , which imagining the day of euery mans death fatally destined , neuer goe armed to battell , vsing onely Speares and Swords , disdaining Bowes and Arrowes , as tokens of cowardise . These are false alike to Christians and Saracens , easily betraying either , alway addicting themselues to the strongest : dwell in Tents , goe cloathed with skinnes , wander vp and downe in Tribes , still seeking fresh pastures , feed on Milke , and commit the care of all businesses to their wiues . Some of the Easterne people worship to the East , which they say , they learned of their fathers that were Christians , themselues being Mahumetans , yet account other Saracens hereticall : and some esteeme the Sunne to bee the chiefe God. Thus Vitriacus . §. VI. Of the vnchristian Christians . SVch are and haue beene the vnholy Inhabitants of the Holy Land since the Iewes expulsion , neither can wee say much better of their conquerours the Persians , Arabians , Turkes , Tartars , Mamalukes , and after these the Turkes in the Ottoman Dynastie : no , nor can wee commend the Christians for much Christianitie , whether the natiue Surians , ( some of which haue passed through all these changes without any great change , either to the Saracenicall or Westerne Rites from their Greekish ) or their inuaders and conquerours . For these soone degenerated into an vnchristian Christianitie , and were called Pulam , successors of the places , not the conditions of those which passed thither with Duke Godfrey . They gaue themselues to effeminate delicacies , to excesse in dyet and apparell , full of intestine discords and ciuill contentions , coozners and false , addicted to Witch-crafts and Diuinations , contumeliously abusing Pilgrims , whom deuotion had brought from farre Countries thither , or which came to helpe them against the Saracens , calling them in scorne the sonnes of Hernaud . The Maronite Christians were in times past sixtie thousand , but now are few : neither is this a fit place for discourse of that and other Sects of Christians liuing in , or frequenting these holy places , Nestorians , Iacobites , Abassens , Armenians , Georgians , Greekes and others . But the conditions of the Inhabitants at that time , wee mention as the cause of the losse of that Countrey to the Saracens : the Clergie minding more ( as a Clergie man of their owne expresseth ) the Churches goods then her good ; to fleece , then to feed their flockes ; the Regulars enriched with possessions , religion brought foorth wealth , and the daughter ate vp the mother . The Natiue Laytie melted in lusts and pleasures , grew more fearefull then women , except they were assisted with the Frankes , English , or other Westerne people : strengthning themselues in the strength of their contentions , against their Christian brethren with Saracenicall assistance . Their wiues they mewed vp very close from the sight , almost of brethren and neerest kindred , scarce suffering them to visit the Church once in a yeere : some of the greater ones erecting Altars in their wiues bed-chambers , whereon some sillie Priest might mumble his Parrot mumsimus . They the more enraged , vsed all meanes with womens wiles and deuillish wils by Sorceries , or any other meanes to effect their filthy purposes . It was also made a refuge and receptacle of the most disordered persons in these Westerne parts , Theeues , Robbers , Periured , Adulterers , Traytors , Murtherers , Parricides , Pyrats , Apostate Monks , and Nunnes , which became common harlots , and other monsters in shapes of men and women , passing the Sea to this Land entituled Holy ; wher 's Coelum non animum , changing soyle not soule ; they practised the like villanies with lesse shame , being further from their friends . And easily might they escape after greatest mischiefes , either running as Rennegadoes to the Saracens , or escaping by ship to some neere Iland , or to such priuiledged Sanctuaries , as euery Religious house afforded , to the preiudice of iustice and Religion . Some also which in Europe had beene condemned for some crimes , by mediation of friends obtained this exchange of punishment to bee sent hither , where they became harbourers of Whores , Gamers , Murtherers , and for further impunitie were at a yeerely fee with the great ones . Neither could the feare of humane Iustice , or diuine Iudgements reclaime them , many terrible Earthquakes happening amongst them , ( by one of which Tyrus was almost vtterly together with the Inhabitants destroyed ) shake their earthie hardned hearts , or mooue them to relent . No maruell if the Land could no longer brooke such Inhabitants , but exposed them to the sword of the Saracens , and then againe ( for so the father when hee hath chastened his children , casts the rod into the fire ) to the Tartars , and from one to another , till the Turke now Lords it amongst them in sort as you haue heard . And euen still the wickednesse of the people in vnnaturall lusts , and namelesse filthinesse is such , that I abhorre further to write of it : so is this paradise of the world , both in bodily and spirituall pleasures and fruitfulnesse , now become a desolate wildernesse for the one , and disconsolate in the other , whiles one is loath to sow for another to reape . Iustus es Domine , & Iusta sunt iudicia tua . OF THE ARABIANS , SARACENS , TVRKES , AND OF THE ANCIENT INHABITANTS OF ASIA MINOR : AND OF THEIR RELIGIONS . The Second Booke . CHAP. I. Of Arabia , and of the ancient Religions , Rites , and Customes thereof . ARABIA is a very large Region , a lying betweene two Bayes or Gulfes of the Sea , the Persian on the East , and that which hereof is called the Arabian , on the West : On the South is the Ocean ; on the North is Syria and Euphrates . b Plinie sets downe the Northerne Limits , the Hill Amanus , ouer against Cilicia and Commagena ; many Colonies of them being there planted by Tigranes the Great : it thence ( sayth hee ) declineth to our Sea and the Aegyptian shore , and to the heart of Syria to Mount Libanus . By a certaine workemanship of Nature , it much resembleth the forme and site of Italy . c Arabia signifieth Holy , as Solinus affirmeth . But in the Scripture 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Harabi signifieth both a robber by the way , and an Arabian . So Ier. 3.2 . In d the wayes thou hast sate for them as the Arabian in the Wildernesse , in the vulgar Latine is translated , Expectans eos quasi latro insidians in solitudine . Saint Hierome interprets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e Arabia & vesper & coruus & planicies & occidens , and acknowledgeth the fitnesse of the former name in Ieremie , answering the condition of the people giuen to robbe on the borders of Palestina , and all Trauellers from Ierusalem to Iericho . Thus hee comments on that place of Ieremie , which he translates , Quasi latro in solitudine , the Hebrew being Harabi . Hence Martin del Rio , Adeo autem latrocinijs infames , vt Hebraeis Arabs latronem denotet , sicut Chananaeus Mercatorem , Chaldaeus Mathematicum . From the practice of the people their proper names became appellatiues , an Arabian for a robber , ( as Sarak also ) a Chananite for a Marchant , a Chaldean for a Mathematician . The Nations of this wide Tract of Land are many . It is the next to bee spoken of in this our Discourse , according to Geographicall methode , as confining vpon Iudaea , whence wee last departed . f Some deriue the name from Arabus , the sonne of Apollo and Babylonia . And the forged Berosus of Annius telleth , That Ianus Pater sent one Sabus into Arabia Foelix , Arabus into Arabia Deserta ; and Petreius into Petraea , all Nephewes of Cham ; all indeed the Sonnes of Annius his braine . True it is , that Arabia is commonly diuided into those three parts , Petraea , Deserta , and Foelix . Of the Nations in Arabia , Plinie writeth largely , amongst the rest naming the Saracens , whom S. Hierome often , Epiphanius also , and other of the ancient Fathers mention , of which wee are anon to speake at large . But long before Plinie , the Scripture speaketh of the people of this Region , not only those which are said to descend of Cush , the sonne of Cham , but of many others , which descended of Abraham , as Ishmael the sonne of Abraham , by Hagar ; and g Zimram , and Iokshan , and Medan , and Midian , and Ishbak , and Shuah , with their posteritie , the issue of Abraham by Keturah : who , after that Seba , and Sabbetha , and Rama , and Sabtheca , had peopled some parts of Arabia , were sent away with their portions Eastward to the East Countrey , that is into Arabia ; where it is likely they mingled their Seed and Generations with those former of the posteritie of Cham : for therefore it seemeth Moses wife , Zipporah , was called a h Cushite , or ( as some reade ) an Aethiopian , not that shee was of the Countrey Aethiopia in Africa , but a Midianite of Arabia , of Abrahams race : which Countrey , because the posteritie of Cush had first inhabited , and happily had mingled themselues in marriages with them , shee is called a Cushite , which some wrongly expound , an Aethiopian , if they vnderstand it properly ; although Cush were also the Father of the Aethiopians . But of this name Aethiopia , sometimes taken more largely , otherwhiles more straitned , you shall see more in our seuenth Booke , the first Chapter . This posteritie of Abraham are , in Scripture , often called the children of the East . Saint Hierome i reckons also to Arabia the Idumaeans , Moabites and Ammonites : and certaine it is , that the places sometimes by them inhabited , are now accounted to Arabia . The many names of the Arabian Nations , they which will , may reade in Plinie and others . Mohamed k Ben-Iacob Sirazita , Author of the Arabike Dictionary , affirmeth , that Iaarob ( called Ierah , Gen. 10.25 . ) sonne of Cahhtan , or Iectan , was Author of the Arabike tongue , which was brought to perfection by Ishmael son of Abraham ; who dwelt in a Region called Araba of that Iaarob , whence the whole land of Arabia tooke name . The name Foelix , or Happie , is giuen to the Southerly parts of Arabia , for the fertilitie thereof : l the name Petraea to a second part , of Petra the seat Royall , after called Arach , of Aretas an Arabian King . The Desart Arabia hath a name answerable to the nature thereof ; being , in great part , without Inhabitants , for the barrennesse of the soile : as is also a great part of that which is called Petraea . This Desart Arabia is also m called Aspera , Inferior , Caua , and of the Hebrewes Cedar . It is bounded on the East with Babylonia , and part of the Persian Gulfe ; on the North with Mesopotamia , neere to Euphrates ; on the West , with Syria and Arabia Petraea ; on the South , are the Mountaines of Arabia Foelix . Neere to them and to Euphrates it hath some Townes , and is frequented with Marchants , otherwhere partly vnpeopled , partly ( Strabo therefore termeth it n Scenitis ) fed with such Roming Arabians , as haue no dwelling houses , but remoue to and fro , seeking where to finde pasture for their Beasts , and lodge in Tents . Dauid accounteth himselfe o miserable for this dwelling in the Tents of Kedar , or ( as Tremelius reades it ) p as the Scenites of Kedar . Thus did the Patriarkes of old , thus did the Scythians , and thus doe the Tartars , and the Arabians in Asia , Africa , and Europe , at this day , roming , rouing , robbing : and therefore the q Iewes call the Tartarians Kedarim , because of their like course of life . They r which dwell in Townes and Cities , obseruing a more ciuill life , are called Moores , the other Arabians , in more proper appellation , or Beduines . The name Moores was giuen them of the Spaniards , because out of Mauritania they inuaded Spaine , and now ſ is taken vsually , not so much for the Inhabitants of the Arabian Cities , as for all of the Arabian and Mahumetan superstition . Bosra is the chiefe Citie . Arabia Petraea adioyneth on the West and North to Syria ; on the East to the Desart Arabia , on the South to the Happie . Plinie , Strabo , and Ptolemie , call it Nabathaea : Some thinke , of Nebaioth , sonne of Ishmael . Tyrius calls it Arabia Secunda . Now it is called by Ruscelli , Baraab ; or after Ziglerus , Barra ; or Bathalatha , after Castaldus . t Mela ascribeth the Hill Casius hereto : which , saith hee , is so high , that from the fourth watch of the night , or the last quarter thereof , it sheweth the Sunne-rising . But Nonius Pintianus correcteth him , saying , there are two Casij , the one of Syria , the other of Arabia , and that this report is to be applied to the Syrian Casius : wherein Schottus is of another minde . Nigh to Syria it is more plentifull u , then in other parts . The scarcitie of wood and water , with the barrennesse of the soile in other places , shew how it is maligned of the Elements . Both in this part , and the former , they had need goe strong and well accompanied , for feare of robberie and spoile , which the Arabians attend . This part is famous vnto all Generations , not so much for the Amalakites , Midianites , and other their bordering Neighbours ( of whom , and their Religion somewhat is spoken x before ) as y for the miraculous passage of the Israelites through the same , and abode therein fortie yeeres , in which time they receiued the Law , were fed with Manna ; their Meate , Drinke , Clothing , Iudgements , Mercies , continually yeelding miraculous euidence of Gods presence amongst them . Bellonius visited the Mount Sinai : he z saith , it is a mile and a halfe from Horeb , and farre higher : from whose top , ( which is hard stone a of yron colour ) may both shores of the Red Sea be seene . This Sea is not therefore called Red , because either the ground or the sand , or the water thereof is Red , as Bellonius hath obserued , for none of them are b so . The people thereabouts take care for no other houses then the boughes of Palme-trees , to keepe them from the heat of the Sunne ( for raine they haue but seldome : ) the cattell are lesse there then in Egypt . In the ascent of Mount Sinai are steps cut out in the Rocke : they beganne to ascend it at breake of day , and it was afternoone before they could get to the Monasterie of Maronite Christians , which is on the top thereof . There is also a Meschit there for the Arabians and Turkes , who resort thither on pilgrimage as well as the Christians . There is a Church also on the top of Mount Horeb , and another Monasterie at the foot of the Hill : besides other Monasteries , wherein liue religious people , called Caloieri , obseruing the Greeke Rites , who shew all ( and more then all ) the places renowmed in Scriptures , and Antiquities to Pilgrims . They eate neither flesh nor white meates . They allow food vnto strangers such as it is , rice , wheat , beanes , and such like , which they set on the floore without a cloth , in a woodden dish , and the people compose themselues to eate the same , after the Arabian manner , ( which is to sit vpon their heeles , touching the ground with their toes , whereas the Turkes sit crosse-legged like Taylors . ) There is extant an Epistle of Eugenius Bishop of M. Sinai , written 1569. to Charles the Arch-duke , wherein hee complaineth , that the Great Turke had caused all the reuenues of the Churches and Monasteries to bee sold : whereby they were forced to pledge there Holy Vessels , and to borrow on Vsurie . Arabia Foelix c trendeth from hence Southwards , hauing on all parts of the Sea : against which it doth abutt the space of three thousand fiue hundreth and foure miles . Virgil calls it Panchaea , now d Ayaman , or Giamen . This seemeth to bee the Countrie wherein Saba stood , chiefe Citie of the Sabaeans , whose Queene visited Salomon : for so the Iewes reckon , howsoeuer the Abassines challenge her to themselues . Aben Ezra on Dan. 11. calls this Saba Aliman or Alieman : and Salmanticensis , Ieman , e which is all f one ( for all is but the Article ) signifying the South : as the Scriptures also call her Queene of the South . For so it was situate , not to Iudaea alone , but to the Petraean and Desart Arabia . The name Seba or Saba agreeth also with the name of Sheba , Gen. 10.7 . As for Sheba the Nephew of Abraham by Ketura , it is like he was founder of the other Seba or Saba in Arabia Deserta , the elder posteritie of Chush , hauing before seated themselues in the more fertile Southerne countrie : and because both peoples , these in Arabia , and those in Africa were comprehended vnder one generall name of Aethiopia , hence might those of Africa take occasion to vsurpe the Antiquities of the other . Yea , it is more likely that these Abassens in Africa a thousand yeeres after that the Queene was buried , were seated in Arabia , and thence passed in later ages into Africa , subduing those Countries to them . For so hath Stephanus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Abassens ( so we now call those Aethiopians in the Empire of Presbyter Iohn ) are Nation of Arabia , beyond the Sabaeans : and the Nubian Geographer diuers times mentions Salomons wife in Arabia , which I cannot interpret but of that Queene : so that out of Arabia they carried this Tradition with them , as it is likely , into Africa , where want of learning , and plentie of superstition , had so increased their Legend of this Queene , as we shall after heare . Beniamin Tudelensis writeth likewise , that the Region of Seba is now called the Land of Aliman , and that it extendeth sixteene dayes iourneys alongst the Hills : in all which Region there were of those Arabians , which had no certaine dwellings , but wandred vp and downe in Tents , robbing the neighbour Nations ( as is also reported of the Saracens neere Mecca , which gouernment of Mecca , both Beniamin and Salmanticensis g adioyne to that of Aliman , or the Kingdome of Saba : for so , saith he , the Iewes in those parts still call the chiefe Citie of that Kingdome . ) It hath store of Riuers , Lakes , Townes , Cities , Cattell , fruits of many sorts . The chiefe Cities are Medina , Mecca , Ziden , Zebit , Aden . Beniamin addeth Theima , or Theman , a Citie walled fifteene miles square , enclosing ground for tillage in the walls . Tilmaas also , Chibar and others . There is store of siluer , gold , and varietie of gemmes . There are also wilde beasts of diuers kindes . As for the Phoenix , because I ( and not I alone ) thinke it a fable , as neither agreeing to reason nor likelihood , and plainely disagreeing to the Historie of the Creation , and of Noahs Arke , in both which God made all Male and Female , and cōmanded them to increase and multiply , I thinke it not worthy recitall . One wonder of Nature done in Abis a Citie of this Region , will not , I thinke , bee distastfull : cited by Photius out of Diodorus Siculus , written in some part of his workes which is now wanting . One Diophantus a Macedonian being married to an Arabian woman in that Citie Abis , had by her a daughter called Herais , which in ripe age was married to one Samiades , who hauing liued a yeere with her , did after trauell into farre Countries . In the meane time , his wife was troubled with an vncouth and strange disease : A swelling arose about the bottome of her belly , which on the seuenth day breaking , there proceeded thence those parts whereby Nature distinguisheth men from the other sexe : which secrets shee kept secret notwithstanding , continuing her womans habit till the returne of her husband . Who then demanding the companie and dutie of his wife , was repelled by her father , for which he sued him before the Iudges , where Herais was forced to shew that which before her modestie had forbidden her to tell : and afterwards naming himselfe Diophantus , serued the King in his warres , with the habite , and heart of a man , and leauing her feminine weaknesse , as it seemed , to her husband , who in the impatience of his loue slue himselfe . Our Author addeth also , that by the helpe of the Physicians , such perfection was added to this worke of Nature , that nothing remained to testifie hee had beene a woman : he annexeth also like examples in some others . Ludouicus Vertomannus , or Barthema ( as Ramusius nameth him ) tells g at large his iourney through all this threefold Arabia : he trauelled from Damasco to Mecca Anno 1503. with the Carauan of Pilgrimes and Marchants , being often by the way set vpon by Armies of those Theeuish and Beggerly Arabians . This iourney is of fortie dayes trauell , trauelling two and twentie houres , and resting two for their repast . After many dayes they came to a Mountaine inhabited with Iewes , h ten or twelue miles in circuit , which went naked , and were of small stature about fiue or sixe spannes high , black of colour , circumcised , speaking with a wominish voice . And if they get a Moore in their power , they flay him a liue . They saw there certaine white thornes , and in the same two Turtles , which seemed to them as a miracle : for in fifteene daies and nights they had neither seeene Birds nor Beasts . They giue their Camells by the way not aboue fiue Barly loaues at a meale , as bigge as a Pomegranate , and drinke once in three dayes . At the end of eight dayes they stayed a day or two to rest them . Their Pilot directed their iourney by the Compasse ( in Diodorus times , they obserued the North-starre ) no lesse then if it had beene at Sea . They trauelled fiue dayes and nights through the sandie Sea , which is a great plaine Champaine , full of a small white sand-like meale : where if , by some disaster , the winde blow from the South , they are all dead men . And although they had the winde at North , yet could they not see one another aboue ten paces off . And such as ride on Camels , are inclosed with wood , with holes to receiue the aire ; the Pilots going before with their Compasse for direction . Many dyed there for thirst , and many with fulnesse , drinking too much when once they came at water . When the North windes blow , those sands are driuen to a heape . He supposed that i Mummia was made of such as the sands had surprised and buried quicke : but the truer Mummia is made of embalmed bodies of men , as they vse to doe in Egypt , and other places . For I haue read , not onely of Women , but Infants also , ( which were not likely to take such dangerous iourneys ) whose bodies haue beene thus vsed to Mummia . As for the other parts of Arabia , they which list , may by this our Author , by Plinie , Niger , and others be informed further . The like iourney to this of Barthemas , is related by diuers latter Trauellers , Monsieur de Monface , Anno 1608. went with a Carauan of 10000. from Alleppo to Bagdat . Their trauell ( he sayth ) was all by night , aswell to auoide the vehement heate of the day , as to be guided by the starre . Their guides call themselues Pilots . They trauelled thirty dayes till they came to Nane , where they take water vpon Euphrates . They saw no beasts but Asses , Roes and Gazels ( a kinde of wilde Goates ) and Stagges innumerable , so wilde , that they often ranne through the Carauan : No fowles but Pigeons , which nestle in the ruines of olde Townes , sometimes inhabited , where also they made vse of olde welles , otherwise hauing no water but what they carryed in Borachoes made of whole Goates skinnes . There can bee no path , by reason of the continuall motion of the sand by the wind . Their King hath 100000. horsemen subiect to him ( gallant horse , men almost naked ) himselfe subiect to the Turke . To come to the disposition of the people , they are small , naked , beggerly . What they haue done in Asia , Afrike , and Europe by force of Armes , vnder the name of Saracens and pretence of Religion , shall follow in the next Chapter : What they still doe , if they meete with purchase , Trauellers know to their cost . Vsually Arabians are reckoned eyther Marchants or Theeues : the one hauing certaine habitations , or else trading abroad . Strabo , Plinie , and Solinus admire their wealth , as selling much to others , and buying nothing , thus treasuring vp the wealth of the East and West , the Parthians and Romanes . Their Marchandize was golde , siluer , frankincense , with other spices . Their golde by Diodorus testimony was often found in whole pieces , pure and shining , so that it gaue splendor and lustre to the gemmes inclosed therein : whence happily that of the Psalme , To him shall bee giuen of the gold of Arabia . The ancient practice of Marchandise among some of the Arabian people , and namely , the Ismaelites , the k Scripture recordeth . For their ancient Religion , it is not like it could be good , when as they had so bad an Author of their stocke , accursed Cham : the sonnes of Abraham were better instructed : but as they were borne after the Flesh , and not according to promise , so if they and some of their posteritie did a while hold the Truth , ( as the History of Iob and his friends euinceth ) yet this lasted not long : but soone after l in Iewrie was God knowne , and hee dealt not so with any other Nation . Herodotus m ( Father of the Greeke History ) affirmeth in his Thalia , that the Arabians worshipped Dyonisius , whom they named Vrotalt ; and Vrania , whom they called Alilat : these alone they esteemed gods . They shaue their Maidens like to Dionysius , in a round forme about the temples . Suidas telleth n that they were excellent Archers , their Arrowes were as long as themselues : their Bowes they bent not with hands , but with feet . Curio o in his Saracenicall History testifieth of them , that as they descended in great part of Abrahams race by Ishmael , the sonnes of Keturah , and by Esau : so they of old had , and still retaine many rites obserued by the Hebrewes : as numbring by Tribes , and marrying onely within their owne Tribe : euery Tribe also had their owne King ( which it seemeth the Tent-wandring , or Scenite-Arabians obserue still . ) That sonne succeedeth not which is eldest , but hee which is borne first , after hee is proclaimed King or Ruler , being of Noble race on both sides . They vsed also Circumcision . For their Religion in old times ; some were Christians , of which ( about the times of Mahomet ) there were many Sects : some were Iewes ; others worshipped the Sunne and Moone : others , certaine Serpents ; others , some kindes of Trees ; and some a Tower called Alcaba , which they supposed Ismael had built ; and some others , some other Deities . p Clemens Alexandrinus obiecteth to the ancient Scythians the worship of a Sword , to the Persians the like deuotion to a Riuer , adding , that the Arabians worshipped a Stone . q Arnobius hath also the same Testimony , explaining that stone to be rude and vnformed : a fit Deitie for rude , stony , senselesse worshippers . Eusebius r tells that they vsed humane sacrifices , which not onely Sardus confirmeth , saying , that they sacrificed euery yeere a child whom they buried vnder the Altar : but Nicephorus ſ also reported of one Naaman a Schenite-Arabian , a Chiefetaine amongst them , who in zeale of that superstition , killed men with his owne hands , and sacrificed them on the Altars to his gods : In the time of Mauricius , warned by a vision , became a Christian , and with him an innumerable company of his , whom hee offered a liuing , vnbloudie sacrifice in Baptisme vnto Christ . When they entred league with any , their manner was , that one standing in the midst betweene both parties , did wound the hand with a sharpe stone , in the palme neere to the thumbes of them both , and taking flockes of the garments of them both , anointed with that bloud seuen stones set in the midst of them : Meane while inuoking Dionysius and Vrania : and then this Mediator be commeth suretie for the partie , who thereby esteemeth himselfe bound to obserue it . And this did t they make league with Cambyses . To these two Arabian gods , Great Alexander would haue added himselfe a third ( saith u Arrianus , in his life . ) He made great prouision to inuade them , both because they had sent him no Embassage , and for that they worshipped onely these two Deities ; Heauen , for that it containeth the Sun and Stars ; and Dionysius , because he had inuaded the Indians : and therefore equalling this his owne expedition to that of Dionysius , hee would also for robbing of men , bee reckoned a god . Strabo x saith , that in respect of the wealthinesse of this Countrey , he had thought ( had not death preuented him ) to haue made Arabia the Imperiall seat . Hee affirmeth also that Sesostris the Egyptian King , passing through Arabia , in that his renowmed expedition , erected there in diuers places Egyptian Temples and superstitions : that the Troglodytae which dwelt in Caues , and bordering on the Egyptians , by some reputed Arabians , were circumcised as the Arabians and Egyptians were . The Arabians by testimony both of old and late Writers are accounted no warlike people . Virgil sings of them , Molles sua thura Sabaei . In elder and later times they were gouerned by their Phylarchi , y or heads of the Tribe or Linage . They take Tributes and Customes accordingly , rather by a robbing force , then ciuill forme : making their will their law . On the one side of Euphrates , they acknowledge some obedience to the Turkes , such as it is ; On the other side not so much , as appeares by the passage downe Euphrates , recorded by Gasparo Balbi , William Parry , and others , in some places paying a Custome , in others like to bee robbed of all . The ancient Arabians which dwelt in the Cities , are said to haue in each Citie a Prince , faire houses and Temples after the Egyptian manner : and then Strabo saith , Arabia Foelix was diuided into fiue Kingdomes . The Nabbathaeans worship the Sunne , burning Frankincense on an Altar vnto him . They neglect the bodies of the Dead , burying euen their Kings in a dung-hill . Of the other Arabians hee reporteth , that they vsed incestuous copulation with Sister and Mother . Adultery with them is death : but that onely is Adultery , which is out of the same Kindred , otherwise all of the same bloud to vse the same woman is their ( incestuous ) honestie . When fifteen brothers ( Kings Sons ) had by their continuall company tyred their owne and only sister , she deuised a meanes to rid her selfe , or at least to ease her somewhat of that trouble . And therfore whereas the custome was , that he which went in , left his staffe at the doore to prohibite others entrance , shee got like staues , and alway hauing one at the doore , was disburthened of their importunitie ; euery one that came , thinking some other had beene there before them . But they being once altogether , one of them stole from his fellowes , and finding this staffe at the doore , accused his sister to his father of adultery , whereof by discouery of the Truth shee was cleered . Linschoten z telleth of the like practice obserued by the Nairos in Cochin , leauing their Armes at the doore , when they enter to their Nairo-Kinswomen , which they vse likewise in common , being neuer married . Their Circumcision they obserued , as a some write , at the thirteenth yeere of their age , imitating Ismael herein . Euery one abideth in his Fathers profession . The possessions and wealth are common to the whole kindred . Alexander ab Alexandro nameth Dyasares an Arabian Deitie . Their Priests hee saith were attired in linnen garments , with Mitres and Sandals . b Solinus affirmeth , that they abstaine from Swines flesh : neither will that sweet aire of Arabia breathe life to that sordid and stinking creature . This is the Happie Arabia , where happinesse maketh them vnhappy : their sweets c breeding bitter effects in diseasing their bodies , which they are forced to cure with the sents of Brimstone , and Goats beards burnt . That which others admire , and almost adore for rarenesse and excellencie , is here there common fuell for their fire : d Vulcans deuouring iawes being fed with hearbs , shrubs , trees , gummes , spices , for humane and diuine vses most esteemed . Frankincense ( saith e Plinie ) groweth onely in Arabia , but not in euery place thereof . About the midst of the Countrey is Sabota ( the chiefe Citie of the Sabaeans ) in a hie Mountaine : eight Mansions from thence is the Region of Frankincense , which is called Sabba , that is , a mystery : looking toward the East , euery way guarded and made vnpassable with Rockes . The soyle is Reddish , inclining to white . The length of the Frankincense-wood is twentie schoeni , the bredth halfe as much , ( a scoenus in this account is fiue miles . ) Other Arabians besides these and the Minaei see not this tree , nor all of these , but onely some three hundred Families , vnto whom the right of these Rites deuolueth by succession . Therefore they are called Sacri , Holy , neither may they in the time , when they cut them , bee polluted with knowledge of Women or with Funerals . What manner of tree it is , Plinie saith he knew not , nor any Roman to his knowledge . They gathered it in the Spring and Autumne : they cut the trees from whence it sweateth . There needes no watch to keepe them , but the innocencie of the Inhabitants . When Alexander in his youth bestowed large store of Frankincense in his deuotions , Leonides his Master told him , hee should so doe when he had conquered the Countrey where it grew : Hee after enioyning ( some part of ) Arabia , sent him a ship laden with Frankincense , and bade him serue the gods plentifully . The Frankincense , when it is gathered , is carried on Camels to Sabota by one way , out of which to goe were capitall . There they pay the tythes to a god which they call Sabis . The Priests take it by measure , not by weight . Certaine portions are allowed to them and to the Kings Scribes . Plautus therefore f calls it Frankincense Odor Arabicus . Virgil calls it Panchaan , and Sabaean Frankincense . The manifold Rites which the Heathens vsed in their holy things with this drug , Stuckius g sheweth at large . Here also grew the Myrrhe in the same woods , and among the Trogloditae . But this and Cinamon , and other things which grew elsewhere as well as here , need not much discourse . They vsed yet some Religion in gathering of their Cinamon , as h some obserue , sacrificing before they began , and after diuiding what they had gathered , with a sacred speare assigning a portion to the Sunne : if the diuision be iustly made , the Sun sealeth his consent by fire , with his beames consuming the same . Thus much of their Spices , and holy drugs . Of their other riches I meane not to speake , saue of their sheepe with great tayles , some of which weigh fortie pound . These kinde of sheepe are common through Africa , euen to the Cape of Good Hope , neere to which , at Soldania , our men haue bought many for little pieces of old iron . i Leo saith , he saw one at Cairo , whose tayle , supported by a Cart with wheeles ( for else she could not haue carried it ) weighed fourescore pound , and heard of such as weighed a hundred and thirtie pound . k Paul , presently after his conuersion , preached the Gospel in Arabia . Panchaea , and another Iland , called Sacra , are adioyned by l Diodorus to Arabia , both fertile ( as hee saith ) of Frankincense . In Panchaea is the Citie Panara , whose Inhabitants are called the Ministers of Iupiter Tryphilius , whose Temple is thence distant threescore furlongs , admirable for Antiquitie , Magnificence and nature of the place , it is two hundred foot long , the bredth answerable , hauing in it large Statues , and about it the houses of the Priests . Many fountaines there springing make a nauigable streame , called the water of the Sunne , which is medicinable to the bodie . The Countrey about , for the space of two hundred furlongs , is consecrated to the gods , and the reuenue thereof spent in Sacrifices . Beyond is a high mountaine , called the seate of heauen , and Olympus Triphylius : where Coelus is said to haue instituted the Rites there yeerely obserued . The Priests rule all in Panchaea , both in ciuill and religious cases : and liue very deliciously , attired with linnen Stoales and Mitres , and party-coloured Sandals . These spend their time in singing Hymnes , and recounting the acts of their gods . They deriue their generation from the Cretan Iupiter . l They may not goe out of their sacred limits assigned them , if they doe , it is lawfull to kill them . The Temple is enriched with gifts and offerings . The doores excell for matter and workemanship . The bed of the god is six Cubits long , and foure broad , all of gold faire wrought . The Table stands by , nothing inferiour . In the middest is another bed of gold , very large , grauen with Aegyptian letters ; in which are contained the gests of Iupiter , Coelus , Diana , and Apollo , written by Mercurie . Thus farre Diodorus . Iustine m mentioneth Hierotimus an Arabian King , which had six hundred children by Concubines . Some n are of opinion that the Wise-men , which by the ancient conduct of a Starre came to Ierusalem , ( the first fruites of the Gentiles ) came out of Arabia . Scaliger o mentioneth a conquest antiently made and holden by the Arabians in Chaldaea . Philostratus p saith , the Arabians are skilfull in Auguries , or Diuinations , because they eate of the head and heart of a Dragon . That they eate Serpents , Solinus affirmeth . Athenaeus q saith , That the Arabians vsed to maime themselues , if their King hapned to bee maimed , and that in the same member : and in r another place hee citeth out of Heraclides Cumaeus , the delicacies of this Arabian King , and his quiet or idle course of life , committing matters of iudgement to Officers : and if any thinke himselfe wronged by them , hee pulls a chaine fastned to a window in the highest part of the Palace : Whereupon the King takes the matter into his hand , and whether part hee findeth guiltie , dyeth for it . His expences were fifteene Babylonian Talents a day . The Arabians kill ſ Mice , as a certaine supposed enemy to the gods , a custome common to them with the Persians and Aethiopians . The t women couer their faces , contented to see with one eye , rather then to prostitute the whole face . They kill not vipers , but scarre them away with Clappers from their Balsame-trees , saith u Pausanias , when they gather that commoditie , because they thinke them consecrated to those Balsame-trees , vnder which they liue and feed of that liquor , with which also they cure themselues if they are bitten of them . The Arabike tongue is now the common language of the East , especially among such as embrace the Mahumetan Religion : this language in the first diuision of tongues , according to x Epiphanius , was begun in Armot , the first speaker and Author thereof . It is now the most vniuersall in the world , as Bibliander , Postellus , Scaliger , Aldrete , and Claude Duret in his late Historie del ' Origine des Langues de cest vniuers , doe proue at large ; from the Herculean pillars to the Molluccas , and from the Tartars and many Turkes in Europe , vnto the Aethiopians in Afrike , extending it selfe ; which was neuer granted to any other language , since that first confusion and babbling at Babel . CHAP. II. Of the Saracene Name , Nation , and proceeding in Armes : and the succession of their Chalifaes . §. I. Of the Saracens before MAHOMETS dayes . THe Arabians are distinguished by many sir-names , the chiefe whereof ( saith a Scaliger ) are the Hagarens ( so called of Hagar the hand-maid of Sara ) whom the Arabians call Erabelhagiari , and Elmagarin ; and the Saracens , still called by their neighbours Essarak , that is , theeuish . The Hagarens were more ciuill , whose chiefe hold was Petra , and their Princes were all entituled Aretae , as the Egyptians Ptolemaei . Hierome in many places affirmeth , that the Ismaelites , and Hagarens are the same which now are called Saracens : so in his Commentarie on the second of Ieremie , Cedar ( saith b he ) is the Region of the desart and of the Ismaelites , whom now they call Saracens . And on the twentie fiue of Ezekiel , the Madianites , Ismaelites and Agarens , are now called Saracens . And on Esay twentie one , he extendeth their desart from India to Mauritania , and to the Atlantike Ocean . c Epiphanius likewise affirmeth , That the Hagarens and Ismaelites in his time were called Saracens . Plinie d mentioneth that the Saracens : placing them neere to the Nabathaeans . Ptolemey e likewise nameth the Scenites , so called of their tents , which with themselues , their flockes , and substance , they remoued vp and downe from place to place . Posteritie hath called all these Tent-wanderers ( saith f Scaliger out of Ammianus Marcellinus ) Saracens : and so doth Ptolemey in the next words call the next adioyning people , seating them in the Northerly bounds of Arabia Foelix . In the same Chapter he setteth downe Saraca , the name of an Arabian Citie . g Some Authors haue written , that because Ishmael was sonne of Hagar a bond-woman , his nicer posteritie haue disclaimed that descent , and deriued their pedegrece , and name from Sara : Peruersonomine , saith Hierome , assumentes sibi nomen Sarae , quòd scilicet de ingenua & domina videantur esse generati . Iosephus Scaliger , in his Annotations vpon Eusebius Chronicle , after that hee hath cited the former testimony of Ammianus , and of Onkelos on the thirtie seuen of Genesis , addeth the authoritie of Stephanus ; who affirmeth Saraka to bee a Region of Arabia , neere the Nabathaeans , of which hee thinketh that the Saracens borrowed their name . Wee know ( saith Scaliger ) that the Arabian Nomades are so called ; for SARAK in Arabike soundeth as much , that is , ( furaces 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) theeuish or robbers , such as the Cosak-Tartars , bordering on the Turkes , the Bandoliers in the Pyrenaean hills ( and the Borderers sometimes betwixt England and Scotland . ) De Sara , peridiculum : To call them Saracens of SARA , is ridiculous : for then either they must bee called SARAEI , or shee SARACA . Mr. Brerewood saith that Sarra signifies a Desart , and Shakan to inhabit , in the Arabike : and therefore as they are called Scenites of their Tents ; so might they also of the Desarts their not habited habitation be called Saracens . Booke of Lang. c. 13. And Erpenius saith , that this name is vnknowne to themselues , but all the Muhammedans generally call themselues Muslimos , or Muslemans , which signifieth Beleeuers , as if all else were Infidells or Heretikes . h Marcellinus thus writeth of them ; this people stretcheth from the Assyrians to the falls of Nilus : all warriours , halfe naked , in coloured jackes . None ploweth or planteth , but they wander vp and downe without houses or lawes ; their life being alwayes in flight . Their wiues they hire & couenant with for a time : which breed child in one place , and bring forth in another , and neuer rest . Their food is Venison , Milke , Hearbes , and such Fowles as they can take : the most that wee haue seene , know not the vse of Wheat or Wine . Like Kites they snatch their prey , but stay not by it whether they winne or lose . They are such , as the Romanes need neuer wish them their friends or their enemies . In the time of Iulian i they made out-rodes and spoyles on the Roman Prouinces , because they were denied their wonted stipends by Iulian , who told them that hee had better store of iron then gold . Saint k Hierome interpreteth that Prophesie concerning Ismael , That hee should be a wilde man , his hand against euery one , and euery mans hand against him , of this robbing , rouing , roguing life of his posteritie : Significat semen eius habitaturum in eremo , id est , Saracenos vagos incertisque sedibus , qui vniuersas gentes quibus desertum ex latere iungitur , incursant , impugnantur ab omnibus . In his second Booke against Iouinian , hee testifieth that their food was the milke and flesh of Camels , a creature easily bred in those barren desarts : but they thought it vnlawfull to eate swine flesh and that swine were seldome , or not at all found among them . The Prophet l Ieremy reckoneth their Tents , Camels , and Flockes , as their greatest wealth , in that his Prophesie of their destruction by Nabuchodonosor . This name Saracene may well befit that course of life which they embraced . In the more Southerly parts of Arabia , they are more ciuill and rich , dwelling in Cities , and haue quicke trade , which all are wanting about Medina and Mecca , places so renowmed by the life and death of Mahomet m . Neither doth it seeme probable , that those which are called Agarens in the continued succession of so many ages , as appeareth , 1. Chron. 5.10 . and Psam . 83.6 . would after grow ashamed of that : or that Ishmael , which derided the hopes conceiued of ISAAC the sonne of SARA , would nourish his posteritie in the same hope , or leaue them any honourable memory of SARA , who had reiected him together with his mother . Yea , and their owne superstitious Legend proueth the contrary , as shall appeare in the next Chapter . For their Religion in old times , One saith , n That the Saracens adore the Starre of Venus , and in their praying cry , Alla , oua , cubar o , that is , God , and Venus . Ioannes Meurfius noteth thereon , That they worshipped the Image of Venus , set on a great stone , on which they beleeue , that Abraham lay with Hagar , or else that hee tied his Camell thereunto while hee was sacrificing Isaac . p Scaliger calleth her Chubar and Chobar , and saith that neither Circumcision , nor the Friday Sabbath , were of Mahomets institution , but of ancient time both those rites had beene vsed by the Arabians , and left by him as hee found them . q Herodotus testifieth that the Arabians worshipped Alilat , which is the Moone ; for still they call the Moone newly horned Helal : and the Turkes and Saracens salute the new Moone at her first appearance , with a kind of veneration . In Sylburgius his Saracenica , is reported , that the Saracens , till the time of Heraclius , worshipped the Morning-starre and Venus , which they called Chabar , that is , r Great . Cedrenus also affirmeth this to bee an ancient superstition of the Arabians , in worship of Venus , whose Starre they say is Lucifer the Morning Starre , which for the greatnesse they call in their language Cubar to this day ( saith hee ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , naming VENVS a god . For proofe whereof we will vnfold a great mysterie of theirs . The workes of their profane prayer are , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Alla , alla , signifieth GOD , GOD , Oua greater , Cubar great , or Luna , and Venus , that is , GOD is the greater GOD , and Venus a great god . And certaine both in earth and in their Paradise , their chiefe deuotions seeme still to hold of Venus . In the beginning of the Spring , and in the beginning of Autumne , the Sunne entering into Aries and Libra , the Arabians vsed ( which they had borrowed from the Zechiam and Albarachuma , people of India ) to cast stones vpon heapes , being naked and bare-headed , with great cries , and going about their Idols , kissing the corners in honour of their gods . This they vsed at Mecca in honour of Venus : and therefore in that solemnitie did they cast stones vnder their priuities , because those parts were vnder her dominion . Onely whereas nakednesse was immodest , some ordained that they should bind a cloth about their reines . This Mahomet found before his time , and did not reiect , as hee did some Idolatrous Rites ; but in their pilgrimage Rites they still obserue it . Properly they called the morning Starre Chobar or Chubar : but as the Phoenician Astarte was with them in their confused worship , both Iuno , Venus , and the Moone : So they intended the like in this Arabian deitie . For as Orania , and Alilat , and Venus , were the same , as Herodotus auerreth : so the same confusion of deuotion was in Arabia , as well as in their neighbour-countrey , Phoenicia . Their Circumcision , it seemeth , came from Ishmael and the rest of Abrahams sons of old : their Friday-sabbath from this Chubar-deuotion : both before Mahomets time , as was also the abstinence from Swines-flesh , as we before haue obserued out of Saint ſ Hierome , who also mentioneth this their worship of Chobar , so interpreting those words of Amos , The Starre of your God , that is , saith hee , Chobar , or Lucifer , which the Saracens still worship to this day . And in the life of Hilarion , hee telleth , that Hilarion passing thorow the Desart , came to a Citie or Towne called Elusa , on that very day whereon their Annuall solemnitie had gathered all the people into the Temple of Venus , for they worship her ( for the Morning-Starre , to the worship whereof the Saracen Nation is addicted . ) These hearing that Hilarion passed by , who had before cured many of them , came flocking about him with their wiues and children , crying in Syriake , Barah , that is Blesse vs . Hee in courteous and milde words , perswaded them rather to worship the liuing God , then those stones ; promising , if they would beleeue in Christ , hee would visite them oftner . Maruellous was the grace of God : they suffered him not thence to depart , before he had laid the line for building of a Church ; and their Priest , crowned as hee was , was marked with the signe of Christ . Thus farre Hierome . Some t of the Arabians dwell in Cities , some in the Desarts ; those better ciuilized & fit for Arts ; these which inhabit the Desarts are called Bedauyae or Beduois , that is , the people of the Desart ; exceed in numbers , and wander without houses , vsing tents made of Cotton wooll , or of Goats and Camels haire , alway mouing and remoouing as water and pasture mooue them , carrying their wiues , children , and vtensils on their Camels . Their horses are leane , little , swift , laborious , bold , and the horse-men actiue beyond beleefe , darting and catching with their hand the same Dart in the horses swiftest race before it commeth at the ground ; and auoiding a Dart throwne at them by sleightie winding vnder the horses sides or belly : also taking vp weapons lying on the ground whiles the horse is running , and in like swift race , hit the smallest marke with Arrow or Sling . Their armes are Arrowes , Iauelins with iron heads , swords , ( which they vse not to thrusts , but strokes ) Daggers , Slings , and vse the same in aduerse fight , or in auerse flight . They lie in wait for Carrauans , prey vpon trauellers , liue at rapine and spoile , and often make themselues the Great Turkes Receiuers and Treasurers ; and raise new Imposts on all such as they can enforce , whether Trauellers or Cities ; obeying neither the Ottoman nor any other Souereigne , but being diuided in innumerable Families , obey the heads of their owne Families or Tribes . These Tribes are distinguished by the Names of their first Parents , as Abi-Helal , Abi-Risce , Abi-Zaid , and six hundred others , all esteemed and saluted gentle , and equall in rights . Their food is browne bread , new and sowre milke , cheese , goats , and camels flesh , pulse , hony , oile and butter . Rice is esteemed a great delicacie , by reason of their Tradition that it came of Mahomets sweat . For say they , when Mahomet compassed the Throne of God in Paradise , God turned and looked on him , which made the modest Prophet sweat , and wiping it off with his finger , six drops fell out of Paradise : one whereof produced the Rose , the second Rice , the other foure his foure associates . They vse a certaine hodge-podge or frumentie of boiled wheat laid after a drying in the Sun , then beaten & boiled with fat flesh til the flesh be consumed . This they call Heresie , & say that Gabriel the Angel taught it Mahomet for the strengthning his reines ; whereby one night he fought against fortie men , and in another had fortie times carnal dealing with women . These might seem calumnies , deuised by some Mahumetan aduersarie , if the former author ( both learned in and zealous of the law of Mohamed ) had not related the same in a chapter of the choise of meats . Mohamed or Mahomet commended also the eating of gourds of the Melongene , affirming , that hee had seene this plant in Paradise , and measured the quantitie of mens wits by their eating store hereof . When he was once in prison ( saith Ben-sidi-Ali ) the Angell Gabriel came downe from heauen , and carried him in Gennet Elenaam , or the Garden of Pleasures , where amongst others he saw this shrub , and he asking why it grew there , the Angell answered , because it hath confessed the vnitie of God , and that thou art a true Prophet . Their garments are base , a cotton shirt with very wide sleeues , an vpper garment of wooll wouen with white and blacke lines of Goats or Camels haire ; their feet are bare . Their nobler sort go better clothed and vse shooes , a red lether girdle , a white tulipan of cotton or linnen of few folds . Their women goe almost naked , in a blew smocke of cotton , linnen head tire , and face vailed . They vse eare-rings , chaines , broochen , and rings of glasse , or other base matter , and die or paint with blew markes made with a needle their cheekes , armes , and lips . Thus much of the Beduines . §. II. Of the Sararcenicall beginnings and proceedings vnder MAHOMET , and his successors of the Maraunian race . THis robbing and roguing people liued in much obscuritie , vntill that darkenesse brought them to light , and a Religion newly stamped by Mahomet , in a secret and iust iudgement of God , for the contempt of the Truth , was by as new a kind of preaching ( viz. force of Armes ) obtruded on the luke-warme world . For when as Mahomet , of whole life followeth a large discourse ) had obserued that sicke state of the Empire afflicted with Iewish rebellion , Persian inuasion , and Nestorian infection , besides the securitie of the Head it selfe , Heraclius then Emperour : he thought good to take Occasion by the Fore-locke , and to strike whiles the yron was hot . First , a vnder pretence of Religon , hauing inueigled a multitude of Disciples , he made a commotion in Arabia : and being therfore driuen out of Mecca , many of his followers resorted to him : Of whom hee appointed Captaines and Leaders of the rest , Vbequar , Omar , Ozmen , Alifre , Talaus , Azubeirus , Zadimui , Zaedinus , and Abnobeid . The Arabians ( as some affirme ) aided Heraclius in his warre against Cosdroes the Persian : and after that warre ended , the Arabians complaining for want of pay , the Treasurer answered , that there was scarce sufficient for the Greek and Romane Souldiers , much lesse for that company of Dogs . Whereupon , as long before on like occasion they had rebelled in the reigne of Iulian , so now enraged , they departed into Syria , and adioyned themselues vnto Mahumet , who euen then after the Persian victorie had obtained ( some say ) of the Emperour whom he serued in those warres , to himselfe and his followers , a Region to inhabite ; the Emperour so rewarding his exploits in the late warres . Mahumet with this supply assailed Mecca , which diuers times before he had in vaine attempted , and tooke it , with other pieces in Arabia , viz. Hunaim , Ietrip , Tambic , &c. He afterwards created foure Generalls , whom he called the foure sharpe swords of GOD , and commanded them to goe into the foure parts of the world , and to kill all such as would not embrace his Law. These foure were Ebubezer , b or Vbequar , Omer , Osmen , and Ali. Ebubezer went into Palestina , but was ouerthrowne by Theodorus Begarius , Caesars Lieutenant . About the same time died Mahumet , and this c Ebubezer succeeded him ; although Mahumet had designed Ali his successour . At his death ( saith Cedrenus ) a Comet appeared thirtie dayes together , at Noone in forme of a sword from the South to the North , foresignifying the Empire of the Arabians . Eubocara or Abubacher ( for diuersly is this Ebubezer called ) hauing by his might , and the assistance of Homar and Osmen , obtained to be d Califa , ouerthrew the Imperiall , and soone after died . Homar the next Califa , wanne Bosra , the chiefe Citie of Arabia , and all the Countrey as farre as Gabata , and put Theodorus , the Emperours brother , to flight . Hee besieged Damascus , and hauing broken the forces that came to reskue it , obtained it : subduing also all Phoenicia . After that , turning his forces into Egypt , Cyrus the Bishop of Alexandria staied him , with promise of two hundred thousand pieces of gold for yeerely Tribute . This was disannulled by Heraclius , and Emanuel the Deputie denied the payment : whereupon entring the second time vnder conduct of Hamrus , Egypt was conquered . After two yeeres siege , Ierusalem also was wonne , into which hee entred clothed in a garment of Camels haire , and very homely , professing great sanctitie . Hee built a superstitious Temple , where that of Salomon had stood . Iaidus one of his Captaines subdued Edessa , and all Mesopotamia . Afterwards placing Muauias ouer all the Countries betweene Euphrates and Nilus , he inuaded Persia : where the Persians lost both their King Hormisda , their State , Religion , and Name : of Persians being conuerted into Saracens . This victorious Homar made Ierusalem his Royall seat , and while he was praying , was murthered by his seruant . Ozmen , e the succeeding Caliph sent a great Armie into Africa ; vnder the leading of Hucba : who ouercomming Gregorius Patritius , and destroying Carthage , subiected all that Prouince to their Empire ; making Tunes the Mother-citie : but soone after translated that honour to Chairoan , which he built thirtie six miles from the Sea , and a hundred from Tunes . In the third yeere of his raigne Muauias the Deputie of Egypt , with a Nauie of seuen hundred , or as others say , of a hundred and seuentie saile , assailed Cyprus , and taking Constantia , wasted the whole Iland : and hauing wintred his Armie at Damascus , the next yeere besieged Arad in Cyprus , and won it , and dispeopled all the I le . Thence hee inuaded the continent of Asia , and carried away many prisoners : and after in a Sea-fight with Constans the Emperour , dyed the Lycian Sea with Christian bloud . Hee wan Rhodes , and sold to a Iew the brazen Colosse or pillar of the Sun , which laded nine hundred Camels , sometimes reckoned one of the worlds seuen wonders , made in twelue yeeres space by Chares . After this hee afflicted the Cyclides Ilands in the Archipelago , and then sent his Fleet against Sicilia , where they made spoile with fire and sword , till by Olympius they were chased thence . Muauias himselfe with an Armie by land entred into Cappadocia : Iaid hauing ouer-run all the neighbouring Armenia , vnto the hill Caucasus . But meane while Ozmen , besiged in his house by Ali his faction , slew himselfe , when hee had liued eightie and seuen yeeres , and raigned twelue . The Saracens could not agree about their new Prince ; Muaui and f Ali with great armies , being Corriuals of that dignitie : and Ali being treacherously murthered by Muauias meanes , in a Temple neere Cufa , a Citie of Arabia , was there buried , and the place is of him called Massadalle or Alli his house : for ( if you beleeue the Legend ) his corps being laid on a Camell , which was suffered to goe whither hee would , he staid at this place . Of this Ali or Hali , Mahomets Cousin , the Persians deriue their sect ; and tell of him many Legendary fables . Bedwell calls this place , in his Arabian Trudgman , Masged Aly , that is , the Mesged , Mosque , or Temple of Ali. g Alhacem , the sonne of Ali and Fatima Mahumets daughter , was by Muauia his owne hands crowned , h and by him soone after poysoned . Thus was Muaui sole Caliph , who granted peace to the Emperour , on condition that hee should pay him euery day i tenne pounds of gold , and a Gentleman-seruant with a horse . Damascus was now made the Seat-Royall . Of which Citie , although wee haue said somewhat in our first booke , yet let vs bee a little beholden to Beniamin Tudelensis , to shew vs the Saracenicall face thereof . In his time it was subiect to Noraldine ( as hee termeth him ) King of the children of Thogarma , that is , the Turkes . The Citie , saith hee , is great and faire , containing on euery side fifteene miles ; by it slideth the Riuer Pharphar , and watereth their Gardens : k Amana is more familiar , and entreth the Citie , yea , by helpe of Art , in Conduits visiteth their priuate houses ; both striuing in emulous contention whether shall adde more pleasure or more profit to the Citie , by Naaman therefore in the heate of his indignation preferred before all the waters of Israel . But no where is so magnificent a building , saith Beniamin , as the Synagogue of the Ismaelites , which is therein : the people call it the Palace of Benhadad . There is to be seene a wall of Glasse , built by Art-Magicke , distinguished by holes as many as the yeere hath dayes , and so placed , that euery day the Sunne findeth them fitted in order to his present motion ; each hole hauing therein a Diall with twelue degrees , answering to the houres of that day , so that in them is designed both the time of the yeere and of the day . Within the Palace are Baths and costly buildings , so rich of gold and siluer as seemeth incredible : I saw there hanging a ribbe of one of the Enakims or Giants , nine Spanish palmes long , and two broad , on the Sepulchre was written the name of Abchamaz . After this , in the time of Tamerlan , the magnificence of their Temple was not quite extinct , but as is reported , it had fortie great Porches in the circuite thereof , and within , nine thousand Lamps hanging from the roofe , all of gold and siluer . For the Temples sake at first he spared the Citie , but after , prouoked by their rebellion , he destroyed it and them . Neither were the walls of Damascus rebuilded , till a certaine Florentine for loue of the Gouernours daughter denying his faith , became Mahumetan , and after that both Gouernour and repairer of the Citie ; in the walls engrauing a Lyon , the Armes of Florence . He was honoured after his death with a Moskee , and worshipped after the manner of their Saints , the Saracens visiting his tombe , and ( hauing touched the same ) stroking their beards with their hands . There did our Author * see a large house compassed with high walls , which was inhabited with Catts . The reason forsooth is this : Mahomet sometime liuing in this Citie , made much reckoning of a Cat , which he carried in his sleeue , & by lucky tokens from her , ordred his affaires . From this dreame the Mahumetans make so much of Catts , and hold it charitable almes to feede them , thinking that he should prouoke the iudgement of God which should suffer a Cat to starue . And many of them are found in the shambles begging or buying the inwards of beasts to nourish Catts : a superstition more likely to descend from the Egyptians , who for the benefit they receiued by Catts in destroying their vermine , of which that Countrey yeelds store , in a Heathenish superstition deified them . But let vs returne to Muaui ; hee subdued the Sect of Ali in Persia , and after inuaded Cil icia , and sent ( to aide Sapores ) a band of Saracens , which afflicted Chalcedon , and sacked Armaria a City of Phrygia ; and with a Fleete inuaded Sicill , tooke Siracuse , and carried away with them the riches of Sicilia , and of Rome it selfe lately fleeced by the Emperour , and here horded . Another Armie of Saracens , ouer-running the Sea-coast of Africa , led away eight hundred thousand prisoners . Muamad and Caise on the other side subdued to Muaui , Lydia , and Cilicia ; a and after , with Seuus another Saracen Generall , besieged Constantinople , from Aprill to September , and taking Cizicum , there wintred their forces , and in the spring returned to their siege , which they continued seuen yeeres ; but by Diuine assistance , and force of tempest , they were chased thence . And Constantine slew three hundred thousād Saracens , in a battell ( not long after ) against Susia the Nephew of Muaui , and compelled the Saracens to pay a great tribute . b Iezid raigned after the death of Muaui his father ( a better Poet then Souldier ) he soone died . Neither did his successours Maruan and Abdalan liue two yeeres in the roome . c Abdimelec was chosen Caliph , who descended from Hali , when as Abdalan of the linage of Eubocara ( the Arabians call this the Maraunian race , the other Abazian ) had possessed himselfe of that title by force , whom Ciafa the kinsman of Abdimelec ouerthrew . Ciafa after this victorie , entring Damascus , pluckt Iazid ( one of the former Caliphs ) out of his graue , burned his bones , and hurled the Ashes into the riuer , and cruelly persecuted all the Maraunian stocke . Hereupon d Abedramon one of that house , with a great number of his friends and followers fled into Mauritania Tingitana , where he was welcomed of the Saracens there being , and first intituled himselfe Miralmumim , which signifieth The Prince of Beleeuers , and then builded e Marocco . Addimelec hauing other yrons in the fire , neglected this : first , appeasing tumults in his owne state ; then ouerthrowing the Emperour in the field : after , receiuing ( by treason of the Deputie ) Armenia ; winning that part of Persia , which yet was subiect to the Romans , and by his forces spoyling Thracia , whiles the Greekes were diuided amongst themselues . He also chased the Romane Garrisons out of the coast-Townes which they held in Afrike . Abdimelec being dead , f Vlitus the sonne of Abedramon succeeded , vnder whom the Saracens , besides the spoile of Galatia , conquered all Afrike betwixt Niger and the Sea , a little piece excepted at the mouth of the straites , subiect to Rodericus the King of Spaine : Mucas was made Lieutenant of the Saracen Empire in Afrike . To him Iulianus Earle of Cepta full of indignation against his Prince , for deflouring his faire daughter Caba , about the yeere 712. offereth the conquest of Spaine , if hee would furnish him with some competent forces of his Saracens . This traytor , thus strengthened with the authoritie of this place ( being Gouernour of the Ile Viridis , and diuers places in Africa and Spaine ) backed with his friends , and aided with the Saracens , ouerthrew the Gotish Empire , which had now ruled Spaine about three hundred yeeres : Rodericus losing the field and his state , and spending the remnant of his dayes with an Hermite , in a solitarie desart of Lusitania . Iulianus himselfe was after slaine by the Saracens , as were the Spanish Traytors ; the iust end of vniust treacherie . Scaliger out of an Arabian Geographer , calleth that Captaine , Muses or Moses , son of Nutzir of the Marawan stocke , who had with him a valiant Captaine named Tark or Tarik , of whom the Hill and the Strait is named ( as the vulgar pronounce it ) Gibraltar , properly Gebal Tarik , g that is , the Hill of Tarik , because hee had shipped ouer his Barbarians thither , and fortified himselfe in that Hill , in the nintieth yeere of the Hegira : which hee did , least his barbarous souldiers should forsake him , and therefore also caused his ships to bee burnt . This Vlit , Qualid , Walid , or Oelid ( for thus I finde his name diuersified in Authors ) besides h these his conquests in Afrike and Europe , atchieued by his Captaines great exploites in Asia ; among which , one called Koteybah Eben Moselem , conquered Korasan as farre as Tarquestan , with all the Countrie of Maurenaher and Koarrazin . On the other side Moseleima ben Abdel Malek forced the Graecian Emperour to tribute . Hee also erected many publike buildings , the most famous of which was the Mosque at Damascus . Osiasge his Deputie in Karason was so cruell , that he put to death aboue a hundred thousand persons in that Countrey during his gouernment , besides an infinite number slaine in the warres . Hee had thirtie thousand slaues of diuers Nations . This Caliph died , Anno Dom. 715. A. Heg. 95. after Mirconds account . Persia was not yet fully subdued ; Gerion and Tarbestan , two Prouinces thereof , were brought vnder in the time of Soleyman , Suleiman , or as Curio calls him Zulciminius , the next a Caliph . He sent Malsmas with a great power into Thrace , where hauing spoyled the Countrey , he laide siege to b Constantinople : Zulciminius his Master assaulting it by Sea , with a Nauie of three thousand Ships , in which siege hee died , Anno Dom. 719. Aumar , c his successour , had no successe in this attempt , partly , through the violence of frost , causing famine and diseases in his Campe , and partly , by force of an artificall Glasse , wherewith Leo the Emperour cast fire amongst the enemies Fleete , and fiering euen the Seas about the ships : that by this subtiltie & force of tempest , of three thousand saile , fiue ships onely are said to haue escaped . d Gizid , sent with supply of three hundred and threescore ships , durst not approach for feare of this fire : and the Saracens by their Caliph were reuoked , when the plague had slaine in Constantinople three hundred thousand people . In his time Aly Eben Abas , one of the descendents of Abas , Vncle to Mahomet , warred for the Chalifate , challenging it to his stocke . But Aumar or Homar was poysoned by Ochon , and Yezid or Gizid succeeded : whose reigne was troubled with the warres of Aly aforesaid , still continuing his challenge . After him A. 724. succeeded Ochon his brother , which had poysoned Homar . Persia had some broiles which he pacified . He being murthered , succeeded Walid , or Euelit sonne of Iezid ; in whose time the bottome of the Sea , neere the coasts of Asia minor , burned , and sent foorth smoake first , and after , heapes of stones , with which the shores of Asia , Lesbos , and Macedonia were filled , and a new Iland e tooke beginning of the heaping together of earth , which was annexed to the Iland called Sacra . The Saracens in Spaine erected amongst themselues many pettie Kingdomes , and by their diuisions made way to Pelagius , with some remainder of the Spaniards to recouer some of their lost countrey , who dying in the yeere 732. his sonne Fafila succeeded , in whose time the Saracens passed the Pyrenaean Hills into France , where Theodoricus the second was then King , but f Charles Martell , Master of the Kings house , ruled , as did his father in that office before , and his sonne , ( both Pipins ) after him . The Saracens tooke Narbone , and after Burdeaux killing in it , man , woman , and childe , and raising the Temples to the ground ; they passed Garunna , and ouerturned Angolesme and Bloys , and came into g Turon , where Eudo the Goth then King of a great part of France , in wars with Martell , for feare of the common enemy , entred league , and with their ioynt forces slew h three hundred and seuentie fiue thousand Saracens ; and those of Nauarre slew the rest that escaped , in their returne . But when Eudo was dead , Martell tooke part of his Kingdome from his sonnes , Hunoldus and Vaifarus , who thereupon recalled the Saracens , which vnder the leading of Atinus tooke Auenion by the treason of Mauricius then Gouernour , from whence , and out of France they were driuen i by Martellus . The Saracens made foure inuasions into Thrace while Euelitus was Caliph , to whom succeeded , Anno 744. k Gizit the third , who wasted Cyprus , and carried away the people into Syria . After him and l Ices ( which two ruled not two yeeres ) Maruan raigned ; and after , another of the same name , and the Saracens were diuided , Tebid Dadac , and Zulciminius , challenged each to himselfe the Soueraigntie : and when all these were ouerthrowne and slaine , Asmulinus amongst the Persians raised vp the seruants to murther their masters , and with them he ouerthrew Iblinus with one hundred thousand Saracens ; and after , Maruan himselfe with three hundred thousand , who fleeing into Egypt , was there also vanquished and slaine in a Temple . This murther grew through the faction of the Abasian stocke , who conspired against him , because he had slaine one of their kindred . Abulabas the chiefe of this conspiracie , succeeded him , in the m yeere 749. and remoued the Chaliphate to that family from the Maraunians , in the yeere of their Hegeira 132. after the Arabian computation ; as wee follow Scaliger herein ; and he the Chronicle which Abraham Zacuthi gathered out of the Monuments of the Ismaelites . In the former relations , we haue principally followed Curio his Saracenicall History ; though by the way we haue borrowed of others also . §. III. Of the Abasian Chalifaes , their Citie Bagadet , with many Persian , Indian , and other occurrences vnder them . TARIK MIRKOND writes , that the family of Abas had still from the first challenge continued their quarrell , and that Oelid , to satisfie them , had caused the sonnes of Abdala ( one of the Abasians ) to be proclaimed his successours : one of which , Safa , in this warre against Maruuan , forced him to flee to Mesera , or Cairo in Aegypt , where hee was taken and put to death , and with him eightie persons of the family of Ben Humia . They did also breake open their Sepulchers , and burnt the bones , sparing onely one of that liue Hamarben Abdala Azis . Safa was sonne of Abdala the sonne of Aly , whose father was Abdula the sonne of Abas . Hee had for Wazir or Vesir ( which I mention , to shew the antiquitie of this custome in the Saracenicall regiment , still obserued by the Turkes and Persians , as chiefe Counsellour and swayer of the State ) Abuzalemah , whom for conspiracie hee put to death , placing in his roome Kaleb Barmaqui . He made his three Vncles chiefe Gouernours of the Prouinces , Dauid , or Daud of Medina and Mecca ; Abdula of Syria , Aegypt , and Africke ; and Safa hee sent to Korosan , the chiefe Citie whereof is called Mechad , whereas Ismael Sophi and his successours are interred . This Citie is fortified with three hundred Towers , each from other a Musket shot distant . Thus Mirkond . This Safa , or ( as Curio calls him ) Abulabas being dead , Abugephar Elmantzar g succeeded . Hee imprisoned the twelue sonnes of Hasin , the sonne of Ali , where they perished : He began first to build the Citie of Bagded . Mirkond saith , that in the 145. yeere of the Heg. hauing finished a warre against some Rebels in Arabia , parting from Cufa , hee crossed Mesopotamia , and comming to the bankes of Tygris , the bountie of the soyle , and commodious scituation for the visiting of his Prouinces , caused him to build this Citie , which , by reason of many pleasant and delightfull Gardens which are in that Countrey , the people called Bagadad , of Baga a Persian word , which signifies a Garden . Hee dyed vpon the way to Mecca A. Heg. 759. or after Zacuth 758. Iohn di Barros h ascribeth this Citie to the same Bugiafar also , for so hee calleth him ; but Curio to one Muamat long after . Scaliger i thinketh this to bee Seleucia , a Citie built nigh vnto Babylon by Seleucus , neere the meeting and mixing of Euphrates and Tygris ; of which see our Babylonian Historie in the first booke . Mahdi his sonne succeeded A. H. 165. Mirkond calls him Mahadi Bila . In his time Akemben Ocem ( sometime Secretarie to Abusalem , Gouernour of Karason , slaine by Abuiafar ) reuolted from his subiection and Religion . Hee had but one eye , and was of terrible aspect : hee not onely sought to bee acknowledged for King , but would bee worshipped as a God ; couering his face with a vaile , saying , That men were vnworthy to see his face , and many Prouinces receiued him for King . But Mahadi sending a strong power against him , his partakers poysoned him , and then gaue out , that hee was ascended into Heauen . But as many of his kindred and followers as were taken , were burned , and the Countries subdued A. Heg. 169. To Mahadi succeeded Elida Bila Musa , which after fifteene moneths dyed , and Arachid Bila Harun his brother succeeded . Against him rebelled Rafh Eben Nacer of Samarkand , who entituled himselfe King , in expedition against whom Arachid dyed A. H. 193. Mahamid Amin was his successour , to whom hee gaue all he held in Alep , and thence Westward : to Mahamun another sonne hee had giuen Persia and Karason ; to Racem the third , Aderbaion and Diarbek . This diuision caused another , in which the Chalife seeking to dispossesse Mahamun by force , was ouerthrowne , Bagadet ( whither hee was pursued ) taken , and himselfe slaine A. 198. Mahamun or Mamon was the next Chalife , against whom the Gouernours of Aderbaion and Karason rebelled , which hee pacified as he could . Hee spent much to haue all the bookes of Phylosophie , the Mathematikes , and Physike , which hee could get , to bee translated out of the Greeke . He dyed A. H. 210. Abu Ezach Matacon , or Mutetzam , the fourth sonne of Harun , succeeded . Hee built Samarrah on Tygris Northwards from Bagdet , which soone after was ruined . Sistom , a Prouince neere the Persian Gulfe , rebelled , and long warres continued in Persia . This Matacon wanne much from the Grecian Emperour . Hee dyed after he had raigned eight yeeres , leauing behind him eight Sonnes , and eight Daughters , with eight thousand Slaues . Hee had taken eight Cities , ( the chiefe of eight Realmes ) and put to death the eight Kings thereof . Hee left eight millions also of Treasure , hauing liued ( to make vp eight eights ) fortie and eight yeeres . Wacek succeeded , in whose time by a three yeeres famine Karason was almost dispeopled . Afterwards they returned , and warred against the Mayusi , Heathenish people in Persia , ( whereof , saith Mirkond , there are great numbers at this day ) which worship the fire , of whom they made a great massacre . Methucal , or Almoto Wakel Bila Iafar succeeded , A. 222. in whose raigne the descendants of Aly did rise , for that he sought all meanes to hinder their pilgrimage to his Sepulchre , breaking the bankes of Euphrates , with the inundation thereof into the desart , stopping their passage . Montacer sonne of this Chalife , murthered him by his slaues , A.H. 234. but dyed himselfe within sixe moneths after . Abul Abas Hamed his next heyre , after fiue yeeres rule , was cast into Prison by his Souldiers , and there famished . In Persia the Deputies or Gouernours had vnder many Chalifes succeeded by a kinde of inheritance , the Chalife confirming the succession to the heyre . But in these dayes arose one Acem Ben Zeyd Alauuy , that is , Sent of God : hee entred into Persia , and tooke diuers Cities and Prouinces thereof : Mostahhin the next Chalife enioyed the seate but sixteen moneths . He dyed A.H. 242. Almatez Bila followed the thirtie three in order of their Chalifes . He sent Mesa Ben Buka against Acem Ben Zeyd , and recouered much from him which he had seised on in Persia : But after thee yeeres and a halfe , this Chalifa was forced by his souldiers , finding him in a Stoue bathing himselfe , to drinke a pot full of cold water , which sodainely killed him . Motady Bila succeded with like fortune , slaine of his Souldiers , after eleuen moneths . In these combustions the Chaliphate was deuided , one raigning in Bagdet , the other in Aegypt , whose historie you may finde in our Aegyptian relations . Almat Hamed Bila succeeded in Bagdet the thirtie fiue Chalife . Persia was now rent with many factions : for besides Taher the allowed Gouernour , and Ahem Ben Zeyd which still continued his warres , a new Captaine Yacub Leys arose , who ouerthrew Taher , and slew him . This Yacub was a Tinker , as his Father also ; after that , a Captaine of Robbers : then ( fishing in those troubled waters ) tooke part with another Rebell in Sistom , and sharing the Countrey , by his fellowes misfortune became sole Lord . After this hee preuayled against Taher and Acem , and brought Persia vnder him , following his designes against the Chalife himselfe , now much terrified with his fame , and was likely to haue preuayled , if hee had not dyed by the way A.H. 268. His brother Hamer Ben Leys succeeded in Persia , Karason and the rest of his conquests , the Chalife himselfe adding thereto Hierak , the chife Citie whereof ( sayth our Author ) is Hispahon , making him Chena of Bagadet , which is the soueraigne Magistrate of iustice , next the Chalife : but Matazed Bila Hamed the next Chalife slew him , being before vanquished by Ismael , to whom he gaue the tytle of King of Maurenahar , Karason , Scyras , Siston and Kermon ; Gerion also and Taberstan , which hee tooke from Mahamed Ben Zeyd Alauuy . Moktafy Bila was next Chalife , and after him his brother Moctader Bila , who dyed A.H. 301. And Iafar Ben Matazed succeeded . All this while was Persia and the neighbour-Countries subiect to warre and contention , each calling his owne , whatsoeuer hee could get and hold by force . The particulars I forbeare to recite . In these times the Arabians robbed Mecca , carrying from thence great spoyles , which the superstitious Moores had offered : amongst the rest , carrying away a stone to Cufa , a holy Relique , brought ( forsooth ) by Adam out of Paradise , and afterwards it befell to Ismael the sonne of Abraham , and ( I know not when ) was brought to Mecca . It is white by nature , but being touched by sinners ( it were a sinne to deny it ) prooued blacke . But Saint Rumwald at * Boxley , and many other Popish stones or blockes had like vertue . Iafar our Chalife dyed A.H. 320. About these times Abusuia ( Zacuth calls him Bawia ) a poore Persian dreamed that he pissed fire , which inflamed the countrey , and deuiding it selfe into three parts continued long . An Astrologer interpreted , that hee should command great Prouinces , in which his sonnes should succeed him . Elkaher , or Kaher Bila Mahamet Ben Mathazed was the next Chalife , whose eyes his Souldiers put out after eighteene moneths , and gaue his place to Razibila . Hee cut off the hand of Eben Mokale his Wazir , and hanged it on a gibbet , for writing a Letter without his priuitie . Hee ordayned also that the Wazirs should preach the Law to the people , which till that time the Chalifes themselues had performed . Muktafy succeeded . In his time was a great famine and pestilence . The Souldiers put out his eyes , A. H. 330. after which he liued fortie two yeeres . But his sonne Mostachfy Abdela was Chalife . Now did the three sonnes of Abusuia finde meanes to make themselues Lords of Persia , and the adiacent Regions , one of which warred vpon the Chalife , tooke him and put out his eyes . A. H. 334. and placed Motyah Bila Fazele , in that dignitie . In his time the stone aforesaid was recouered from Cufa ( being redeemed at the weight in gold ) and restored to Mecca . And now the Chalifes began to bee but shadowes of that quondam bodie , and Lords in name . Tayaha , Abdel , Carim was Chalife after Motyah : in whose time the posteritie of Abusuia had ruinated Bagadet by their warres , which was by Azudu Daule ( one of them ) re-edifyed A. H. 368. This Prince shewed himselfe fauourable to his Diuines , Phylosophers , Physitians , and Poets , and gaue leaue also to the Christians his subiects to build Churches , bearing part of the charge . Hee built a goodly Hospitall at Bagadet , A.H. 371. and endowed it with great reuenues , and another at Scyras not inferiour . Hee dyed , A. 372. and left his inheritance to his three sonnes , of which Scerfa Daule went into Persia , and Scams Daule to Bagadet , which soone after possessed his brothers state then dead , and associated Bahao Daule the third brother with him in gouernment , who proued sole heyre by the treason of mutinous Souldiers which murthered Scams Daule , A. H. 380. Bahao deposed the Chalife in the first yeere of his raigne ; although the possession of the place since the time of the Daules or Abusuia's race , was but an Ecclesiasticall power , plumed of the Temporall soueraigntie . Hee gaue the place to Kader Bila Hamed , the fortie sixe in order of Chalifes . At this time Mamud Gasney raigned in Karasan and Maurenahar : who taking the aduantage of the minoritie of Fakoro Daules sonnes , ( Fakoro himselfe and Bahao being dead ) much altered the face of the Persian and Mahumetane affaires . From this time forward , the Daules with ciuill contentions weakened each other . Great were the broyles also in all the Northerly adioyning Countries ; the Kings of Bokara , Turquestan , Nichabur , Darband , Samarcand , with all the Prouinces in , or neere those parts of Persia , fryed in ciuill combustions , euery man measuring his right by his Sword and Speare . Mamud at this time hauing chased away his brother Ismael , contracted friendship with Ilechkan King of Turquestan , and made a prosperous expedition into India , as his Father Sabutaquin had done before ; which Ilechkan enuying , treacherously entred into his countrey , and forced Mamuds returne : but Mamud being victorious , Ilechkan strengthned himselfe with a new confederacie of Kaderkham , King of Katao kotan ( a countrey in Catay ) whose great forces forced Mamud to vse the helpe of the Turkes , and with the Calanges , Gazneys , and Aueganys , aduanced , and ( fighting on a Elephant ) obtayned the victorie . A. H. 397. Now did Mamud returne to his Indian expedition , seeking to conuert the Indians to his Religion , where hee fought with Bal an Indian King , and ouerthrew him in battell , taking fortie Elephants , and rich spoyles : and the Indians retyring with their treasures , and the riches of their Pagodes ( or Idoll temples ) Mamud entred heere also , where Mirkond sayth , hee tooke seuen millions of dragmes of gold , 700. Ingots of gold , with store of pearles and gemmes . Hee ouerthrew also the Gaores or Guzarates . In Karason was at this time such a famine , that the people did eate vp one another . This being done , A. H. 400. Mamud went against Bagadet , and by strait siege forced Kader Bila the Chalife to yeeld himselfe , and redeeme his peace with money . After this , and some new exploites in Persia , hee returned into India , where he againe did great Acts : and at his returne , ouerthrowing Nealataquin , gaue the gouernment of Korarrazin to Altuntar one of his Captaines . In a fourth iourney into India , hee ouerthrew Gulkand a Pagan King , who seeing himselfe vanquished with the losse of fiftie thousand men , fearing a beautifull wife which he had , should come into his enemies hands , slew her , and himselfe also . In a fifth expedition hee ouercame Gipal and Iaudebal two Indian Kings , and returning to Gaznehen , built a stately Temple or Mosque , as a Thankesgiuing for his victories : and then entering into Persia , tooke Rey and Hispahon in Hierak ( now the seate of Ahas the Persian King ) from Maiudu Daule , whom hee dispossessed of his Kingdome . At this time were great quarrels among the Daules in Persia , Kermon , and Diarbek ; and Mocheraf preuayling against Sulton , called himselfe King of Kings . A. H. 411. Gelala ( another of the Daules ) was the yeere after made King of Bagadet . A. H. 416. Mocharaf dyed at Bagadet , and the yeere after , the Turkes tooke , fired , and spoyled Bagadet . This made them call Gelala againe to their succours , who not long before was defeated at Bagadet , and forced to flee to Basora ; and now entring , went to the Chalifes house to kisse his foot , A. H. 419. But the Turkes which hee brought with him , falling to mutinie for their pay , the Chalife was forced to become pay-master . Mamud amidst his conquests dyed , A. H. 421. and Mahamed his sonne succeeded , and the next yeere followed Kader the Chalife , which had enioyed ( without great ioy in it ) his place fortie one yeeres , and Kahem his sonne succeeded . Masud the other sonne of Mamud warred vpon his brother , whom by treacherie of Issuf and Amir Aly traytors to their Master , hee tooke and put out his eyes . Hee that loued the treason , rewarded the Traytors , the one with yrons in a dungeon , the other with more open , and yet more close ayre , in hanging . Thus hee ruled Karason , Gazneken and Hierak , and sent Altuntax Gouernour of Koarrazin against Taquin , who held Samarkand and Bokara , which warres were bloudie . But A. H. 424. his Garrisons in India , and the Countrey of Gibal reuolted , in recompence of which hee subdued Gerion and Taberstan . Togotel * or Togozelbek and Iakarbek Salinquis , two Turkish Captaines , subdued many of his Townes in Karasan , and forced Alaon Daule and Abusale out of their Gouernments ; whereupon Masud returning , was by other of his enemies ouerthrowne . Herewith enraged , hee put many Turkes to death which had fought in this last battell , but faintly on his part : and making an expedition into India , by treacherie was taken of his followers , and soone after slaine : his blinde brother Mahamed recouering the state , but not his eyes ; and therefore resigning to his sonne Hamed , who againe was dispossessed by Moadud the sonne of Mafud . But the Turks in Karasan and Maurenahar would not acknowledge him , and in the 435. of the Heg. had the victorie against his armie . Other Turkes also going out of Turquestan , spoyled the Countries of Garmeer and Kandachar . This seemes a truer storie of the Turkes beginning of greatnesse in Persia , then that which is vsually receiued : and is thus by Mirkond a Persian Historian deliuered . Moadud hauing relieued Lahor , which his Vassals in India rebelling had besieged , marched against the Turkes , but dyed in the way A. H. 441. At Bagadet matters had continued in confusion . They had reuolted from Gelata Daule , and proclaimed Abulganiar King , but hee refused : and the Turkes soone after fired the Towne , and spoyled it . This continued till A. H. 428. when the cold was so extreame , that the riuer Degile or Tygris was frozen twelue dayes together , and the Snow lay three spans deepe there . A. H 434. Ebrahem Nealy Saliuqui a Turke , entred Persia in the Prouince of Hierak , and tooke Amedon . Tokzelbek before mentioned tooke Rey , and spoyled all Persia with a victorious Armie . Hee also through the dissentions of the sonnes of Abulganiar , after their Fathers death , found meanes to encrease himselfe . And the Chalife of Damascus forced Kahem the Chalife of Bagadet to flee to Tokzelbek for succour : whereupon hee entred Bagadet , and put all to fire and sword , rifling the very Sepulchers to search for Treasures . He tooke Malek Rhaym the successour of Abulganiar , whom before hee had helped to winne Scyras , and the best part of Persia , and imprisoned him , where hee dyed . And thus the Empire of the Daules being deadly sicke , soone after dyed . Abd Rachid also the successour of Maodud was so pursued by Tokzelbek , that at last in a Fort he was ( through the corruption of his Guard by money ) taken and murthered . Then did hee , marrying a sister of the deceased , proclaime himselfe King . But not long after being in a publike place to receiue the salutations which they are accustomed to make in those parts , ten of the chiefe men conspiring together , slew him . Kahem or Alkahem dyed A. H. 467. and Almoktady Byla was Chalife the fortie eight in order . In his time the Turkes and Ferrogozad ( the other sonne of Masud ) came to composition . Almostazer Byla succeeded his Father in the Caliphate , A. H. 487. in whose time Bagadet hauing beene ruined by the ouerflowing of Tygris , the situation was changed , and it was new built on the other side of the riuer towards the East , where it now stands in a more commodious seat , hauing had twentie fiue Chalifes since the foundation by Abuiafar , and yet not one of them dyed in it . Hee liued in peace and dyed A. H. 512. This storie is thus told by Zacuth . In his time the Astrologers fore-told an exceeding deluge , not so great as in the dayes of Noah , because then ( said they ) were seuen Planets in coniunction with Pisces , whereas now there were but sixe , Saturne being excluded . This made the Inhabitants of Bagded afraid , because of the low situation : and caused them to stop the passages of the waters . The Ismaelites , which of deuotion performed their Pilgrimage , were most of them drowned . The Calipha for this cause arayed the Astrologer , which fore-told this , in royall apparell . Almostarched Byla Fazele his sonne succeeded ; hee warred against some Princes of Persia , and seized vpon some Prouinces of Masul Saliuqui King of Karason , but Masud had the better , and slew the Chalife A.H. 529. His sonne and successour Rached Bila sought to reuenge his death , but hauing conquered a great part of Persia , was slaine also by Masud A. 532. He following his victories , made himselfe Master of Bagadet , and placed Almoktafy Bila in the Califate , who taking aduantage of Masuds death , which hapned soone after , marched into Persia , and recouered that which Masud had vsurped , which he enioyed peaceably , and dyed A. H. 555. And now the Chalifes became great Potentates againe . His sonne Almostanget Byla Issuf succeeded the fiftie three Chalife . After his death which was through heate , by shutting the doore when he was in the Bath , succeeded A. 566. Almostanzy Benur Elah Acen : and hee * dying , A. 577. Nacer held the place fortie seuen yeeres : vnder whom Bagadet did greatly flourish . During his gouernment the Saliuquis were vanquished by the Koarrasmians . Altahar Byla Mahamed , the next Chalife enioyed it but nine moneths ; his sonne Almostancer Byla seuenteene yeeres , in whose time the Mogoles or Tartarians wanne some Prouinces , but by him were diuers time defeated . Almostacem , or Musteatzem Byla Abdula was the fiftie eight , ( others reckon but fiftie foure ) and the last of the Chalifaes of Bagadet the thirtie seuen of this family , which had commanded about fiue hundred twentie three yeeres , in the Persian Chronicles of Mirkond , and others esteemed as Kings thereof . Hee dyed A. H. 655. I confesse Zacuth and Mirkond doe not fully agree in names , times , and relations , nor yet much disagree . I haue heere most obserued the later as the larger . Not long before , one Bada professing himselfe a Prophet sent of GOD , had of the scumme of all Nations gathered an Armie , wherewith hee committed much excesse and slaughter in Asia , both of Iewes and Christians . In the time of this last Chalife , the Tartar King Chita , made his brother Halacho King of Irak and Mesopotamia , who besieged and sacked Bagded , and slew Musteatzem . This Chalipha was starued by his commandement in the middest of his treasures , because hee would not employ the same ( through niggardise ) for his owne defence . From that time there hath been no Chaliph ( saith this Arabian Historie ) in Bagdet . In him ended the Abasian line , of which had beene fiue and thirtie Chaliphaes . §. IIII. Of their Titles , Greatnesse , and Learning . AFter Mahumet or Muhammed the false Prophet , the first Captaines of warre were called Emirelmumenim , a that is to say , Praefecti orthodoxorum , the Captaines of the Sound-beleeuers : and after , because , vnder cloake of Religion , they seized on the Primacie and tyrannie ( spirituall and temporall ) they named themselues Caliphes , that is , Vicars . Bedwell interprets , successours . The first Emirelmumenim , was Abubecher . When by his successours , Gouernours b were sent into Spaine and Africa , they for a time held the same as Deputies , although to their power nothing lacked but the Tytle of a King , yet they professed to doe all in the name of the Emirelmumenim , vntill afterwards they tooke that Tytle also themselues , and became absolute . Whence all the pettie Kings of Spaine , and the African Potentates , were called Emireelmumenim ; and the Kings of Barbarie are so stiled at this day , euen as the French King is called Christianissimus , & the Spaniard Catholicus . The Legats of the Chalipha were called Naibin , which also signifieth the same that Chalipha ; but this was made peculiar to those Saracen tyrants , which vsed both Swords ( to speake in the Romish language ) supreame in matters Diuine and Humane . Thus obserueth Ioseph Scaliger c of these names : whereby appeareth , that Emire elmumenim was not giuen onely to Abedramon and his successours in Africa , as is before obserued out of Curio . Beniamin Tudelensis nameth the Chaliph , which in his time ruled in Bagded , Amir Almumanin Alghabassi , which Montanus translateth , The Prince of the beleeuers which liue in penance , or heauinesse : But I rather encline to Mr. Seldens coniecture , that it is Emirelmumenim of the Abazian race or kindred : for so Beniamin adds after that the proper name of this great King was Al-ghabassi Hhaphtsi , whom I take to bee the same which is before called Moktaphi , the first sillable in that name being common ( as you see ) to many of them , and Ktaphi or Chaphtsi not so vnlike as many names proue in their transmigration from one language to another . He reports that he had a Palace of three miles compasse within the Citie , within which was a wood or groue of Trees of all sorts , both barren and bearing , Beasts also of all sorts for game , and in the middest thereof a great lake with plentie of Fish , neither wanted there Fowles for varietie of disport . He was skilfull of the Hebrew , and well respected that Nation . He had imposed this rule on himselfe , not to vse any meate or apparell , which hee had not d first earned : to which purpose hee made fine Mattes , which being sealed with his owne Seale , were by his Courtiers solde , the great men buying them for their vse . None of the Ismaelites ( so he calleth the Mahumetans ) might see his face : and the Pilgrimes which came from Mecca , in the Land of Eliman , and passing this way , desired to see him , vsed to enter the Palace , and there cryed out , O Lord , Light of the Ismaelites , and Sun-beame of our Law , shew vs the brightnesse of thy face . But hee answered them nothing , as not seeming to regard them . Then his Courtiers and great Attendants sued for them , saying , O our Lord , spread thy peace ouer these men which come from farre Countries , &c. Then would hee let out at the window a skirt of his garment , which they deuoutly kissed ; and ( when one of those great men had said , Goe in peace ) returned full of gladnesse to their home , where they were receiued almost with veneration for so happie an exploit . Euery of the Princes which attended on him , had their seuerall Palaces within the great Palace , and were duely obserued , wearing also yron chaynes , because they had once conspired to set vp his brother . But they had the reuenues of Townes and Cities belonging to them , brought them by their Officers , notwithstanding . Thus did hee conserue his Maiestie with the people , and securitie with his owne . I omit the Edifices and pillars of gold and siluer , adorned with Gemmes , which he mentioneth in that Palace : Out of which the Chaliph came but once in the yeere , in the moneth Ramadan , or their Easter solemnitie , at which time they resorted thither out of farre Countries to see him , as if hee had beene Mahomet . He was then carryed on a Mule , royally apparelled , and crowned with a Diadem of vnspeakable price , on which he ware a blacke cloth , in token that the day of death would obscure all that pompe and splendor . The Princes of Arabia , Media , Persia , Tuboth , did attend him : and thus he went to the great Temple built in the gate Bosra . The people , men and women , all cloathed in silke & purple , salute him , Peace be on thee our Lord King : He resaluting them with his hand , or mouing his garment . Being thus conueyed to the Porch , with musicke also of all kindes , and dances , he ascendeth a Tower of wood , and there maketh a Sermon of his Law ; the wise-men of the Ismaelites applauding his learning , the people answering , Amen . After this , hee giueth them all his blessing : and a Camell is brought to him , which hee killeth for the Paschall Feast , and causeth the Princes to distribute pieces of the flesh of the beast which himselfe had slaine ; this they esteeme a great gift . This done , they depart , the King returning by another way , by the bankes of Tygris , alone , ( the Princes passing in the Riuer ) vnto the Palace . Hee had built a Palace on the other side of Tygris , on a branch of Euphrates , which floweth by one side of the Citie , in which hee had raysed great Houses , Hospitals for the sicke , and for the poore , and for mad men , with all prouision for them at his charge . This I haue beene bold to insert out of this Iew , because I know none other Author that can acquaint vs with the State of Bagded in the time of her chiefe flourishing , before it was destroyed by the Tartars . Thus haue wee giuen you a Chronographicall view of the ancient Chaliphaes , with their first and greatest Conquests , omitting the lesser and later : as in the yeere 807. in Sardinia and Corsica : in 826. in Creete , 843. in Sicil ; and presently after in e Italy , ouer-running Tuscan , and burning the Suburbes of Rome it selfe , with the Churches of Peter and Paul 845. the next yeere in Illyria , Dalmatia ; besides the taking of Ancona : in 847. chased by Pope Leo f from Ostia . These with other their affaires of warre in Lucania , Calabria , Apulia , at Beneuentum , Genua , Capua , ( which Cities they tooke ) I passe ouer . After this great bodie grew lubberly and vnweldie , it fell vnder the weight of it selfe , none so much as the Saracens ouerthrowing the Saracens , as their g Sects and Diuisions make plaine . Neuerthelesse , this dis-ioyning and disioynting notwithstanding , their Religion euen still couereth a great part of the world . For besides the triumphing sword of the Turke , Persian , Mogore , Barbarian , and other Mahumetan Princes : such is the zeale of the superstitious Mahumetan , that in places furthest distant , this their Religion hath beene preached , which they trade together with their Marchandize , euen from the Atlantike Ocean vnto the Philippinaes : It hath sounded in China , it hath pierced Tartaria : and although the name of Christian extendeth it selfe into so many Sects and Professions in the Countries of Asia , Afrike and America , besides Europe ( almost wholly Christians ; ) yet it is hard to say , whether there bee not as many Disciples and Professors of this ridiculous and impious deuotion , as of all those which giue their names to Christ , in whatsoeuer Truth or Heresie . Master Brerewood accounteth the Mahumetans more then the Christians , in proportion of sixe to fiue . Thus hath the Field and the Church stooped to Mahomet : wee may adde more , ( Saul among the Prophets : ) learning hath flourished among the Mahumetans , at first vnlearned and rude , but enemies to learning in others . Yea , they h sought to propagate their impious Mahometrie , and extirpate the Christian truth by that pollicie of Iulian , prohibiting all learning to their Christian subiects . Such a decree of Abdalla , A. 766. is recited by Theophanes . When the Kings of Africa possessed Spaine , they founded Vniuersities both at Marocco ( it is i Scaligers report ) and in Spaine , allowing yeerely stipends to the Professors . And in those times was great ignorance of good learning in the Latine Church , when good Disciplines flourished exceedingly amongst the Muhammedans . Yea , whatsoeuer the Latines writ , after the industrie of the Arabians had acquainted them with their ignorance , is wholly to be ascribed to the Arabians , both their Philosophie , Physicke , and Mathematikes . For they had no Greeke Author which was not first translated into Arabike , and thence into Latine , as Ptolomey , Euclide and the rest ; till Constantinople being taken by the Turkes , the Greeke Exiles brought vs backe to the Fountaines . Iohn Leo testifies , that many ancient Authors and great volumes are amongst them , translated out of the Latine , which the Latines themselues haue lost . But now the Muhammedans are growne artlesse in Africa : only in Constantinople may good Arabike & Persian works be gotten by the helpe of the Iewes . Lud. Viues k saith , That they translated Arabike out of the Latine , but he was not so well able to iudge therof , although he rightly ascribeth the corrupting of Arts to vnskilful translations , and sheweth the difference of Abenrois or Auerrois his Aristotle ( as the Latins haue him ) from the Greeke . But his inuectiue is too bitter in condemning all the Arabians , as vnlearned , doting , and sauouring more of the Alcoran , then of Art : and the Spaniard might beare some grudge to that Nation , which so many hundred yeeres had spoyled Spaine ; still leauing the fourth part of the Spanish Language ( as Scaliger l testifieth thereof ) Arabike , in monument of their Conquest . Of their learned men were m Auicen , Auerrois , Auempace , Algazel , &c. Philosophers ; Mesue , Rasis , and many other Physicians and Astrologers , mentioned in the Chronicles of Zacuthi ; Leo , and Abilfada Ismael , Geographers ; Cairaon , Bagded , Fez , Marocco , Corduba , &c. were Vniuersities of Saracen students . But now Learning and Schooles are decayed and ruined : euen as at first also it was amongst some of them little countenanced , as appeareth by that Hagag in the 96. yeere of the Hegira , who being Gouernor or King of n Irak , in his sicknesse consulted with an Astrologer , Whether the Stars had told him of any Kings death that yeere : he answered , That a King should die , but his name was Cani : Whereupon Hagag remembring that at his birth his mother had imposed that name on him : I shall die , saith he ; but thou shalt go one houre before : and presently caused his head to be smitten off . An vnhappie Harbengership in regard of his Art : an vnhappie Art which can better tell others Destinies then their owne . But no maruell in Hagag , who was fleshed in bloud , that his Herodian Testament should bee thus bloudie , who in his life had in that Median Prouince slaine an hundred and twentie thousand men , besides fiftie thousand men , and fourescore thousand women , which perished in his imprisonments . Baghdad ( which is also called Dar-assalam , that is , The Citie of Peace * ) receiued that name of a Monke called Bachdad , who as Ben-Casen writeth , serued a Church builded in that Medow . But Abu-Giapar Almansur the second Abassaean Chalipha , who wanne it , A. Heg. 150. named it Dar-assalam . It is the Citie Royall of Mesopotamia , now called Diarbecr , which the said Almansur placed in a large Plaine vpon Tigris , and diuided by the Riuer into two Cities , ioyned by a Bridge of Boats . This Citie built in this place , Almansur ruled many yeeres , and after him other Chaliphaes , till the 339. yeere of the Hegira , in which King Aadhd-eddaule and Saif-eddaule tooke it , who with their Successours enioyed it till Solymus the Ottoman Emperour subdued , and is now ruled by a Bascia , with many Ianizaries . But hereof Ahmad Abi Bacr of Bachdad , in his Annals , will shew you more . This Citie is famous for Schooles of all Sciences , both in former and the present time . Here Ahmad Assalami a famous Poet wrote his Verses . Here Alpharabius the renowned Philosopher and Physician , borne at Farab in Turcomannia , professed these studies publikely with great applause , and leauing many of his Schollers in this Cities , went to Harran of Mesopotamia , where finding Aristotles Booke , De Auditu , hee read it fortie times , and wrote vpon the Booke , that he was willing againe to reade it . Hence hee went to Damascus , and there dyed , A. H. * 339. Thus Ben-Casem in his Booke , De viridario Electorum . Bochara is an ancient Citie vpon Euphrates , in a Village belonging whereto Honain Ali Bensina ( whom the Latines call , Auicenna ) was borne , A. H. 370. Hee gaue himselfe to Physicke very young , and was the first which became Physician to Kings and Princes , who before in that Countrey vsed o no Physicians . He published neere an hundred bookes , manie of Physicke , some of Philosophie , a Dictionarie of Herbes and Stones , Verses of the Soule , &c. He liued eight and fiftie yeeres , and dyed in Hamadan . He had runne thorow all Arts , at eighteene . Thus Ben-Casem . But others affirme , that a certaine Physician flourishing of great note , vpon whom no praying nor paying could fasten a Disciple , lest the secrets of his Art should bee made common : the mother of Auicenna offers her sonne to doe him seruice in decoctions , and other meaner offices , which hee could not doe himselfe , nor was there feare of danger from him whom nature had made deafe , and therefore dumbe . Hee made tryals , and found Auicenna deafe , as he thought , and entertayned him , who watched his times , and transcribed his bookes and notes , sending them closely to his Mother , which after his mothers death hee published in his owne name . Damascus is called of the Arabians , Sciam , and Demasc , of the Syrians Darmsuc . It is luxurious in Fruits of all kinds , rich in Oliues , and Yron of excellent temper by nature , and so bettered by Art , that no Helme or Shield can withstand it . It is seated in a large Plaine at the roots of Libanas , there called Hermon , sixe miles in compasse , double walled , with a strong square Tower in the midst , built by a Florintine , beautified with Springs , Market-places , publike Buildings , Meskits , Bathes , Canes , and all sorts of like weauing , and in all ancient times with Learning and learned men . Here flourished Saint Damascen : and heere Almotannabbi excelled in Arts and Armes , emulous of Mahomet , but not with like successe . Hee was called Nabion , that is , The Prophet ; this Motannabbi , that is , Prophecying : hee wrote the Alcoran elegantly and eloquently ; this excelled in Prose and Verse : both had Followers , but this mans Disciples after his death were disperst , which hapned , A. H. 354. Ben-Casem also relates , that Mohamed Abi Abdillah professed Philosophie in this Citie , and to dispute with all commers , and wrote a huge Booke , De vnitate existendi principiorum . He dyed there , A.H. 638. Aleppo is called of the Inhabitants , Haleb , the chiefe Mart of all the East , frequented by Persians , Indians , Armenians , and all Europians . The Port is Scanderoone , called by the Inhabitants Escanderuneh . The soyle is very fertile , and nourisheth abundance of Silke-wormes . A.H. 922. Sultan Selim tooke it , and found therein infinit wealth . Sciarfeddin which wrote the Victories of the Othomans in two Tomes , saith , that it had of Gold and Siluer coyned 1150000. & a mightie masse vncoyned , Vests of cloath of Gold , tissued or wrought with gold , silk , and scarlet , aboue 300000. besides abundance of Gems & Pearls . And besides other wealth innumerable , it had eight Armories well furnished . It now flourisheth in the next place to Constantinople and Caito , and may be called , Queene of the East : Here are store of Gems , Amber , Bengeoin , Lignum Aloes , and Muske , which is taken from a little reddish beast , beaten with many blowes on one place that the bloud may all come thither . Then is the skin so swolne and full of bloud bound straight that the bloud may not issue ; and put into one or more bladders , is dryed on a beasts backe till the bladder fall off of it selfe , and that bloud after a moneth becomes excellent Muske . At Aleppo was borne that great Grammarian Othaman Abu Homar , surnamed Ben-ellhhageb , which wrote Cafia and Sciafia of Grammer , and dyed , A. H. 672. CHAP. III. The Life of Mahumet , Mahammed , or Muhammed the Saracen Law-giuer . §. I. Mahumets Life after the Histories of Christians . THe life of Mahomet is at large described by diuers Authors , but I finde it no where so fully as before the Alcaron in the Italian Edition , the sum whereof , and of the other reports touching the same , is this . Ismael was the first ( according to that Italian Author , others ascribe it to Abraham ) that built the Temple at Mecca ; and hauing to wife an Egyptian Idolatresse , had by her twelue sonnes , which ( as he saith ) being dispersed in Arabia , Persia , Armenia , sowed so many sorts of Religion : and Chedar his second sonne , placed in the Temple of his father ( vpon an high Tower called Alquibla ) an Idoll named Allech and Alleze , instituting certaine cremonies : and amongst the rest , the sacrificing of a Ram , in remembrance of that Ram which was presented to his grand-father Abram at the offering of Isaac . Of Chedar a descended Thebic , and so in order , Caab , Numhib , Almucaien , Ahlucen , Acaha , Amubasca , Amir , Celif , Nisca , Abhimaistae , Aadirem , Scaad , Mudhar , Ilges , Mudicita , Hudhaifa , Chinene , Anascere , Melich , Phasce , Paliff , Lunai , Cabnai , Morta , Chelef , Facien , Abdamanef , Abdalmutalif , Abdalla the supposed father of Mahomet : his mothers name was Hennina or Hemina a Iewish ( as some b write ) his father was an Ethnicke or Pagan Idolater . His base condition and obscuritie was such , that the Turkes themselues doubt whether he were an Arabian or Persian , notwithstanding that genealogicall rabble . c Richerius reporteth , that he was a Cyreuean by birth , and that in the time of his minoritie or child-hood , he was by some Plagiarie stolne away from his friends , and sold to the Ismaelit-Marchants . Others say , that hee was abandoned both of father and mother , and ( according to the cruell custome of that barbarous people ) sold to strangers . From so base a beginning did this cunning Impostor and Seducer of the world arise to be the scourge of Princes , and disturber of the world . He was somewhat comely of person , and of sharp wit , and therefore was made ouer-seer of the businesse of Abdalmutalif his Master , or ( as some say ) his Grand-father : and traded for him in Soria , Egypt , and Persia , and after his death , inherited his goods : continuing his trade of Marchandize with a great man of Corozan , he succeeded him in his bed & wealth , by the marriage of his widdow Gadisa ( whom d others call Adega the daughter of Hulert ) and that ( as some suspect not vnprobably ) by the helpe of Sorceries and Incantations . With this widdow , after shee was become his wife , he liued in his wonted course of life thirteene yeeres , and had by her one sonne , and three daughters . And by this meanes growne great , he aspired higher ; assembling to himselfe a company of theeues , vnthrifts and out-lawes , which with him became voluntaries and aduenturers in the warres of the Emperour Heraclius against the Persians : in which he valourously behaued himselfe , and was wounded in the visage , and Cosdroes the Persian King was ouercome . After this , Mahomet deuising further how to satisfie his ambitious desire of Soueraigntie , met with occasion fitting those his aspiring designes . The Arabians being denied their pay ( as is said ) raised a mutinie and e rebellion : these chose Mahomet to be their Captaine , who vsed them as his instruments of robbery and violence about the countries of Mecca . But the Nobles opposing themselues against him ; hee , perceiuing that their power and authoritie would be a perilous rub in his way , thought it his safest course to insinuate with them ; and therfore sought by alliance to winne their better liking , taking some of their daughters to his wiues ; of which he had at one time eleuen , and in all his life fifteene , besides two slaues . Heraclius at that time fauouring the Heresie of the Monothelites ; & neglecting the affaires of the Empire , Mahomets proiects tooke better effect . Hummar also and Mauchia caused all Soria , and Iudaea and Egypt to rebell . Sergius at that time a Nestorian Monke of Constantinople ( thence for that Heresie excommunicated ) resorting to Mahomet kindled these sparkes into a great fire , perswading him to countenance his Rebellion , with the pretence of Religion ; the rather now that Heraclius had offended the Christians by his exactions and Heresies , and the Iewes , by new cruelties , because by Magicke he had beene warned to beware of the Circumcised Nation . Thus some male contented Iewes , and some hereticall Christians being called to counsell , it was agreed , that hee should professe himselfe to be chosen in this turbulent state of the world , to bring vnto the same a New Law , appointed hereunto by Diuine authoritie : to the Iewes affirming himselfe their expected Messias ; to the Christians promising amiddest so many Heresies , The rule of Truth ; to the excommunicate Heretikes , restitution of their persons and goods ; to seruants , libertie ; to subiects , immunity from tribute . And thus hee caused himselfe of Sergius to bee baptized , and to bee f circumcised also of Abdalla a Iew , hauing before beene a Paynime . After , hee got himselfe into a Caue two miles from the Towne called Garbe , continuing there two yeeres in companie of Sergius and Abdalla , which acquainted him with the Christian and Iewish Principles : and in the night resorted to his wife , whom he peswaded to this vaine beliefe by Zeidinus his seruant , rewarding him therefore with freedome , and proclaiming ( as by an Edict from Heauen ) the like libertie to all seruants of all sorts , which would follow him . This rout resorting to him , and by their numbers strengthening his faction , their masters not a little aggrieued , gaue out a rumour , that Mahomet was mad , and possessed of a Divell , and that an euill end would befall him and his followers . And although they might haue gotten him into their hands , yet in regarde of his nine vncles , and some noble Families linked him in kindred , viz. the Corasists , the Hassinists , the Benitamines , they abstained from further rigour . Thus with the helpe of Sergius and g Baira a Iacobite ; and Cillenus in the caue , with the fauour of his two vncles , Hanza , and Alaben at Mecca , with his elder brother ( that tooke his daughter Fatima ) and Eubocara ( a chiefe man of that place , afterwards his father in-law ) he composed after his and their pleasure Constitutions and Canons , and published the same at Mecca ; with protestation that the Angell Gabriel had been sent to him from God , as in old times to the Prophets , to teach him these things . And in the first place commanding them to beleeue in God the Creator of heauen and earth , the causer of raines and fruites , that inflicteth death on men , and after raiseth them vp to giue them either , in reward of their good workes , Paradise ; or of their bad , Hell ; and such other things , neuer before heard of among these simple Idolatrous Inhabitants of Mecca , he grew in great estimation . For in Persia and Arabia , before this time , some worshipped a Tree , which they called Putulangua , offering sacrifices thereto : some an Idoll , called Bliomum ; and some the Sunne ; and others vsed other Idolatries ; spred by the so many sonnes of Ismael : and therefore the ruder multitude , astonished with these Propheticall and Angelicall titles , were easily bewitched . And by degrees he published his intended wickednes , not sparing outragious villanies , as h the stealing of a Camell , the murthering of a Iew sleeping vnder a tree . Yea , hee pretended not humane infirmitie , but diuine authority , to his most mischieuous designments . For example , being lustfully affected to i Zamech , the daughter of Gaissi , the wife of Zaidi , he writ in his Law , That after vow or promise of marriage , it was lawfull for him to enioy her , and ( if he pleased ) to take her to his wife . And being reprehended , that Aissa his k wife was dishonest with Zaphagam , the son of Almuthathum , the Angell ( forsooth ) said , she was chast . And being found by his wiues , with Mary the wife of Macobe , the King of the Iacobites , he in another Chapiter is absolued of his oath , and free to lye with any woman , not being able to containe himselfe , notwithstanding he had sworne so to do . And by the same authority he enioyned them penance , for blaming the Prophet . And willing to diuorce one of his wiues , but fearing the greatnesse of her kindred , hee frameth one Chapiter , blaming him for fearing man more then GOD. Meeting once with a woman on the way , hee would haue abused her , but she refusing , he set vpon her Asse ( Lettice befitting his lippes ) affirming that that woman had more sinned , then if shee had slaine an hundred men . And the Saracens to this day , saith l Petrus Alfonsi , deplore that fact of this Saracen woman . He wanteth not his miracles also in his Legend . As he iourneyed in the heate of the day with m his Camels , a Cloud couered his head from the scorching heate of the Sunne , about the seuenteenth yeere of his age . And when hee first entered the Caue , he saw the Angell Gabriel in his proper shape , with white wings on a seate of gold betwixt Heauen and Earth , who brought him his Prophecie : and going to Mecca to tell his wife ; the Beasts , Trees , Stoues , and Hearbs , saluted him with the name of a Prophet , and a messenger of God ; and the trunke of a Tree standing in the way , diuided it selfe for him to passe betweene , and then after closed againe . Hee also , to satisfie his incredulous vnckle Bugellinus , caused the Moone to descend from heauen , which entred into his sleeue , and after parted it selfe in two , and then ascended againe . To satisfie the peoples doubtings , he caused a Bull ( taught before to come at his call ) to bring on his hornes a Chapiter , which hee there had tyed , to testifie the truth of Mahomet . But , while the fame of this Propheticall Function filled the mouthes of the vulgar with acclamations , it no lesse filled the hearts of the Nobles of Mecca with disdaine , who sought therefore to apprehend him ; but hee closely fled to Ietrib or Medina with his followers , where he liued with the name of a Prophet thirteene yeeres . From this flight they begin the computation of their Hegira : the word Hegirathi signifieth a persecution for Religion . Wherein Mahomet imitated the Christians of those parts , who accounted their yeeres from the persecution of Dioclesian . That his flight hapned on the sixteenth of Iuly An. Dom. 622. on Friday : Therefore doe they keepe holy the Friday . And because then the Moone shewed her new hornes , that became a sacred ensigne to the Mahometans : and on Towers where they watch to obserue the new Moone , they set vp an horned Moone , as Christians on Steeples vse to erect the Crosse . For then there was no new Moone day of there moneth Muharram n , but was the second day after the Iewish account : and therefore the new Moone might then be seene . But for the Friday it was obserued before Mahomets time , as shall after be shewed . Hee depriued a certaine Carpenters poore Orphans of their patrimonie , and consecrated their House into a Temple . This Citie being for most part inhabited with Iewes , they asked a signe in confirmation of his Office . He said , That hee was not sent with miracles , but denunciation of Armes heere , and Hell hereafter : and those which would not receiue his new Doctrine , he expelled by force . Being absolute Lord heere , he aspired also to the Dominion of Mecca . He sent thirtie Horse with Hanzeta to rob the Marchants , trauelling thither : but being then preuented , hee sent foure yeeres after , sixe hundred of his best Souldiers vnder Hugaida to assault Mecca , but hee also was discomfited : yet not desisting his enterprize , seuen yeeres after he atchieued it , and after eleuen battels entered and sacked the Towne , and gaue the spoyle to his souldiers : and for feare , the neighbouring-Cities submitted themselues . Mahomet here with encouraged , assaulted the Persians and Aegyptians , exchanging with , those hee conquered , his new Religion for their old wealth and libertie , binding the Gouernours thereunto . But now being old , and through his intemperances weake , and diseased also with the falling Sicknesse , he coloured his often falling with pretext of Gabriels brightnesse , and the vnsufferable splendour of his presence . Hee was of meane stature , large sinewes , browne colour , broad face , with a cut lip , and had one of his fore-teeth stricken out in one Expedition , and in another his face wounded . He had great head , thinne haires , long shankes , not proportionable to his head . He was of few words , but deceitfull ; couetous , and withall prodigall , ( but of other mens goods ) and in deeds of lust equalling himselfe to fortie other men , or ( as some say ) fiftie . When hee was threescore and three yeeres of age , he dyed ; of which he liued in trade of Marchandize thirtie eight , and in the Caue two ; at Mecca ten , in Medina thirteene . He had commanded , that they should not burie him ; for that on the third day after hee would ascend in bodie and soule into Heauen . Meanewhile the Earth being poysoned with the stinke of his Carkasse , they buryed him , not at Mecca ( as some affirme ) but at Medina . His Law , in his life-time , sustained many alterations ; Cellenus his Scribe writing what himselfe pleased : and the seuerall parcels of the same being collected by Odmen , one of his successours , this Booke was thereupon called Alcaron , that is , a Summarie , or Collection of Precepts . Thus Mahomet aduantaged himselfe with the mutinous Rebels , Fugitiues , Vnthrifts , Apostata-Iewes , and hereticall Christians in that diseased State of the Empire : the body wherof was afflicted on the East by the Persians , on the West by the Gothes and other Barbarians , and fretted within his owne bowels by intestine rebellions : the Soule thereof being no lesse torne and rent by the Sects and Heresies of the Arians , Donatists , Nestorians , Pelagians , and others . He fishing in these troubled waters , set on foot his new Religion , to bring light to the Gentiles , and to mitigate to the Iewes and Christians the seueritie of the Law and Gospell . But the Mahumetans themselues doe report otherwise , fabling of this Fabler great matters , as if hee had been the Promise and Hope of Nations , and the most excellent personage of the World. §. II. The Saracens storie of Mahomets life . THey haue written a Booke of the generation of Mahomet to this effect : o The Booke of the generation of Mahomet , the Messenger of God , ( the Prayer and Saluation of God bee vpon him ) from Adam and Eue , to the time when God brought him forth , gracious perfect , and fit for himselfe . When as Kabachbar had learned out of the p Scriptures , and by Astrologie , that this Prophet should be borne to the world , hee heard , That there was a man borne in Ieseras , a Citie of Arabia , hauing all such markes and tokens , as hee had fore-seene by the Prophecies and his Art , viz. A spot on his fore-head , a print betweene his shoulders , &c. And to satisfie his desire , hee went thither to see ; where finding those tokens fulfilled in young Mahomet , hee thereupon expounded the darke mysterie of his farre-fetched Light , learned of his Master Kabelmedi , in this manner : When Adam was newly created , as he stood vp , his braine shaked and made a noyse , as the leaues doe , which are shaken with the winde : whereas Adam wondring , GOD said vnto him , The sound which thou hast heard , is the signe of the Prophets and Messengers of my Commandements . Take heed therefore that thou commit the Seed of Light onely to worthie Loynes , and to a cleane Wombe . And this q Light of Mahomet that should be borne , shined from the face of Adam ; as the Sun or Moone at the full . And when hee had begotten Seth , that Light passed instantly from the face of Adam into the face of Eue , in so much , that the birds of the Aire , and beasts of the Earth , wondred at her beautie . Yea , the Angels , euery day saluted her , and brought her odours out of Paradise , till she brought forth Seth alone , hauing before at euery burthen , brought forth a brother and a sister . Seth inherited this Light , which remained betweene heauen and earth , the Angels thereby ascending and descending vpon Seth , and crying alwaies , Reioyce thou Earth , worthie of the Light of Mahomet , on him be Prayer and Saluation of God. Adam drawing neere to his end , declared vnto him , by his Testament , the mysterie of that Light , and the Genealogy of the Prophets . Then descended Gabriel accompanied with threescore and ten thousand Angels , bearing euery one of them a white leafe and a pen , which signed the writing , for the continuance of the order of the Propheticall generation . Seth receiued this writing , & was cloathed with a double red garment , shining as the Sunne , as saft as the violet-flower . From him it passed by succession to Noe and Sem ; then to Abraham , at whose birth two lights from the East and West ( meeting in the middest ) lightned the whole world : and the Angels were heard singing , That it was the Light of the Prophet , Mahomet who should be borne of his Seed . whose Word should bee in the vertue of God. This Light passed from Abraham to the face of Hagar , being with childe , and after to Ismael ; and God told him , That the soule of Mahomet , in the beginning of the Creation , was mingled with his , and that his name in Heauen should be Asmet , in Earth Mahomet , in Paradise Abualtrazim . At this Sara grieued , vntill three Angels comforted her with the promise of ISAAC . From Ismael it remoued to Keidar his sonne who being indued with r seuen Gifts , married Nulia of the Land of Isaac , but , being warned by an Oracle , he tooke to wife Algadira an Arabian ; and after , by diuine warning , carried the chest of this Light vnto Iacob . Then was Hamel borne to him , and receiued the same Light ; in which succeeded Thebicht , Hamiessa , Adeth , Aduve , Adne , Machar , Nizar , Musar , Aliez , Madraca , Horeima , Knieua , Anofra , Melic , Falhrem , Luie , Galiben , Kab , Murran , Cudai , Abdamenef , Hesim , a man by diuine testimonie free of all vncleannesse . To him did all Kings offer their daughters in marriage , and among the rest Constantine , which he refused , and married Seline , the daughter of Zeit , and had by her Abdalmutalib , whose Light caused raine in drought . To him an Elephant postrated himselfe , and said with mans voice , Saluation be on you , and on the Light that shineth out of your Reines , Dignitie , Fame , Honor , and Victorie bee on you , and that there should proceede from him a King , greater then all the Kings of the earth : Another time , as hee slept on the stone which was placed by Abraham in his Oratorie at Mecca , hee dreamed of a chaine reaching East and West , and to Heauen , and to the Depth , which was presently conuerted into a flourishing hearb . Noe and Abraham presented themselues interpreters of this Dreame . Abdalla his sonne , the father of Mahomet , had a Tutor giuen vnto him : to defend him from his enemies , who seemed a man , but was none . Hee was preserued from the lying in waite of the Iewes , by threescore and ten Angels , which seemed Men. Hee wedded ſ Ermina , and therefore two hundred Women perished for his loue ; some hanging , some burning themselues . When the prescribed time was come , in the moneth Dulheia , on a Fryday-night , GOD bad Ariduvan to open the gates of Paradise , that the innermost of his secret might be manifested : for it pleaseth mee ( saith hee ) this night to transport the Light of my Prophet from the reines of Abdalla into the wombe of Ermina , and that it come into the world . This being done , as Abdalla , the Iudge and Lord of the Arabians , went into the house of Prayer , hee perceiued a great light to lighten from his house vp toward Heauen , and presently dyed . On the twelfth day of Rab , on a Tuseday , Mahomet was borne , circumcised and all frolik . And then all Idolls fell and became blacke : All Kingdomes were destroyed , and not one stood vp-right . Lucifer was cast into the bottome of the Sea , and in fortie dayes could not get out , and then called his fellowes , and told them , that Mahomet was borne with the power of the sword , who would take away all their power . The same also , GOD caused to bee proclaimed in Heauen and Earth . His mother said , that she was deliuered of him without paine , and Angelicall Birds came to nourish the child , and a man clothed in white presented him with three keyes , like to Pearles , which he tooke ; the key of Victorie , the key of the Lawes , and the key of Prophecie . And after came three persons with shining faces , presenting him a Cauldron of Emeralds , with foure handles , which Mahomet accepted as a signe of his rule ouer all the world . The Birds , Clouds , Windes , Angels , contended for the nourishment of the childe . But the cause was determined by heauenly voice affirming . That hee should not bee taken from the hands of men . An Asse , almost famished , worshipped him , and receiuing him on her backe , became Herald to this new Prophet , with mans voyce proclaiming the worthinesse of her Carriage . Three men carried him vp into a Mountaine : of which , one opened him from the breast vnto the Nauell , and washed his entrailes with snow : the second cleaued his heart in the middest , and took out of it a black graine , saying , That it was the portion of the Deuill . The third made him whole againe . Seraphin nourished him three yeeres , and Gabriel nine and twentie , who gaue vnto him , in the fortieth yeere of his age , the Law , and carried him to Heauen . This his iourney is related by Frier Richard , sometimes a studient in the Vniuersitie of Baldach , Chapter 14. and in his t life . Gabriel , with threescore and ten paire of wings , came to Mahomet , in the chamber of Aissa , his best beloued wife , and said , That GOD would haue him to visit him where he is ; and brought with him the beast Elmparac , or Alborach , of nature betweene a Mule and an Asse . This beast told Mahomet , That hee would not take him on his backe , till he had prayed to God for him . His steps were as farre as one could see , so that in the twinkling of an eye hee had brought Mahomet to Ierusalem . Then Gabriel with his girdle tyed the beast to a Rocke , and u carried Mahomet on his shoulders into heauen : where he knocked , and the Porter opened . Here Mahomet saw x troupes of Angels , and prayed twice on his knees for them : and amongst the rest , old Father Adam , reioycing for such a Sonne , and commending him to his prayers . Then hee brought him to the second Heauen , which was a iourney of fiue hundred yeeres , and so forth on to the seauenth Heauen : Heere hee saw the Angelicall people , euery of which was a thousand times greater then the World , and euery of them had threescore and ten thousand heads , and euery head three-score and tenne thousand mouthes , and euery mouth seuenteene hundred tongues , praysing God in seuen hundred thousand Languages . And he saw one Angell weeping , and he asked the cause : who answered , That he was Sinne . And Mahomet prayed for him . Then Gabriel commended him to another Angell , and he to another , and so forth in order , till he came before GOD and his Throne . Then GOD ( whose face was couered with threescore and ten thousand cloathes of light , and from whom Mahomet stood two stones cast below ) touched him with his hand , the coldnesse whereof pierced to the marrow of his back-bone . And GOD said , I haue imposed on thee and on thy people Prayers . When hee was returned as farre as the fourth Heauen , Moses counselled him to returne back , to obtaine case vnto the people , which could not beare so many praiers , which he did oftentimes , till there remained but few , thus returning to his Elmparac , he rod backe to his house at Mecca . All this was done in the tenth part of the night . But when he was requested to doe thus much in the peoples sight , he answered , Praysed be GOD , I am a Man , and an Apostle . The Booke Asear ( saith ( Bellonius ) telleth further , That in this iourney Mahomet heard a womans voice , crying Mahomet , Mahomet , but hee held his peace . Afterwards another called him , but he gaue no answere . Mahomet asked the Angell , who they were ? He answered , That the one was shee which published the Iewes Law , and if hee had answered her , all his Disciples should haue beene Iewes : the other was shee which deliuered the Gospell , whom if he had answered , all his followers had beene Christians . The said Booke telleth , That GOD gaue him a fiue-fold priuiledge . First , that he should bee the highest creature in heauen or earth : Secondly , the most execellent of the sonnes of Adam : Thirdly , an vniuersall Redeemer : Fourthly , skilfull in all languages : Fifthly , that the spoiles of Warres should be giuen him . Gabriel after ( saith that Booke ) carryed him to Hell , to see the secrets thereof , and the seuen gates thereof , &c. where ( as in the place fittest for him ) wee will leaue him . The booke of the vertues of Mahomet saith , That in glorying of his strength hee would boast , that hee had knowne his eleuen wiues successiuely in one houre . One of their Chronicles telleth of his Martiall affaires . This Chronicle reckoneth from Adam to Noe one thousand two hundred fortie and two yeeres : From thence to Abraham , one thousand and fourescore : Hence to Moses fiue hundred and fifteene : After him to Dauid , fiue hundred threescore and nine : and from this time to Christ , one thousand three hundred and fiftie : from whence to Mahomet is numbred six hundred and twentie ; in all fiue thousand three hundred threescore and sixteene , from Adam to Mahomet . All the Prophets were in number an hundred and twentie thousand , and the Messengers of GOD three hundred and fifteene : whereof Adam , Seth , Esdrik , Noe , Abraham , were Hebrewes ; Huth , Schale , Ishmael , Schaib , Mahomet , were Arabians . If this Historie of Mahomets life be long and tedious , I thought good , out of an Arabian Chronicle , to adde this Epitome thereof . His Mother dyed in a iourney to Mecca , when he was fourescore yeeres old , and his Nurse restored him to his Grand-father Abdalmutalif , with whom hee liued eight yeeres . The Seraphim preserued him , but was neuer seene . After that , Gabriel was his Guardian , of whom hee receiued the Law , which he kept close three yeeres , communicating it onely to some of his owne opinion , by whose helpe hee became Priest and Prince of the Arabians and Saracens , and about eighteene moneths after was carried into Heauen : and being returned into the Earth , he tooke Eubocara , Ali , and Zaid , to be his companions in this enterprise . He went to Zaif , or Atharf , and preached publikely , and thence to Mecca , ten yeeres going from place to place . And of his Conuerts , he chose some for guard of his Person , who sware the obseruance of his Law , to the number of fortie , who now with Word , now with the Sword , set forward this Doctrine . After ten yeeres , Mecca was peopled onely with beleeuers ; and all Arabia was conuerted without difficultie . Then hee sent to the neighbouring Kings to become of his Religion ; to the King of Persia , to the Roman Emperour , to King Cinna , to the Lord of the two Seas , to the King of Aethiopia , &c. After he returned to Ietrib , and on Tuesday , the twelfth of Rab , in the eleuenth yeere , dyed , His Sepulture was appointed by GOD , in the house of Aisca his Wife , in the chamber where hee was wont to sleepe , where , at this day is a Temple of bricke . His bodie was wrapped in three white clothes , without any pompe . His seale was a siluer Ring , with this inscription , Mahomet the Messenger of God. He went twise on Pilgrimage , and nineteene times conducted an Armie . The place of his buriall is at Medina , surnamed of him Talnabi a , that is , of the Prophet ; not ( as some write ) at Mecca . Neither doth his corps hang in the ayre by force of Load-stones drawing vp his yron Coffin or Chest , but lieth buried in the ground ( if any where ) as Ludouicus Verttomannus , by his owne view , hath obserued . Of this place , and of Mecha , we shall speake more , in relating the Rites of the Pilgrims that visit them . Some relate otherwise of the death of Mahomet , as that hee dyed at fortie yeeres of age , being poysoned by one of his disciples , called Albunor , to make triall of his boasting Prophesie , that he would rise againe within three daies after his death . This Albunor after comming to see him , found his bodie torne in pieces , and deuoured of dogs : whereupon gathering together the bones that remained , into a Coffin , hee caused them to bee buried . Which in my minde is not so probable as the former report . The day of his death Scaliger accounteth the tenth yeere of the Hogira , on Munday the twelfth of Rabie 1. or rather the euening before , that is , the sixteenth of Iune , in the yeere of our Lord 631. and was borne the fifth of May , An. Dom. 570. on the same day and moneth , sixtie three Arabike yeeres before . Vnto this which hath been spoken , I haue thought good to adde out of Arabike Authors , collected by Gabriel and Iohn the Maronites this which followeth . Mahomed was borne at Mecca , and in the fortieth yeere of his age , and as Ben-Casem hath , in the 933. of Alexander the Great , began to vtter his doctrine , first priuily , after that publikely ; whereupon hee was banished the Citie in the fiftie two of his life , or according to Abdillatif Ben-Iusof , the fiftie three , and fled to Iathreb , from which flight , which they call Hegeraton , or Hegera , which hapned A. B. 622. or thereabouts . And although this yeere 1623. bee to them 1032. Yet , because they reckon according to the yeeres of the Moone , which they say consist of three hundred fiftie foure dayes , the Moones course hath in this space exceeded that of the Sunne , some moneths aboue thirtie one yeeres . Whereupon their moneths are vncertaine . In this Citie by subtile hypocrisies , Mahomed became Politicall and Ecclesiasticall Prince ; and beganne to procure the friendship of many , and to promulgate his lawes by degrees . In the second yeere of his flight , he enacted his lawes of Fasting ; in the third , forbade wine and swines-flesh ; and so proceeded with the rest , that within eight yeeres , hee brought into subiection Mecca ( whence he had beene expulsed ) and Muna , and went forward with his law and conquest . As concerning his wiues , Ben-Casem saith , he had foure : hee is also reported to haue many harlots and concubines : and in this Chapiter Surato-lbaqra , or de vacea , hee bids them marrie one , two , three , or foure wiues a man , and to take as many concubines as they are able to keepe . Ben-Sidi Ali saith , That he gloried that he had the power of ten Prophets in copulation giuen him by God : yea , he ascribed all his villanies to God , by ministerie of the Angell Gabriel . His first wife was named Chodaige , by whom he had two sonnes , and foure daughters , Zainab , Fatema ( whom Ali married ) Om Kalihum the third ; and Rakia the fourth ( both which Abu-beer married . ) His second wife was Aifee daughter of Aba-Becr the first Chalifa , which was but six yeeres old ( Ben-Casem is our Author ) when Mohamed tooke her to wife : the Moslemans call her The Mother of the faithfull : who besides the knowledge of tongues , perused diligently the Arabike histories , loued exceedingly , and alway praised Mohamed . The third was named Mary , which brought forth to Mohamed Ebrahim , sirnamed Casem ( whence Mohamed is often called Abulcasem ) though Ben-Abdilatif will haue Ebrahim to be one , and Casem another ; but Ben-Casem saith , he had but three sons , of which Ebrahim Casem dyed at eighteene moneths and Taiheb and Taher his sonnes by Codaigre , dyed both in their cradles . Mohameds last wife was Zainab , whom also they call the Mother of the faithfull , before the wife of Zaid Ben-Harteh , Mohameds Master , who diuorced her , whereupon Mohamed gladly tooke her to wife . He had foure Councellors or Companions ; the first , Abdollah , or Abu-Bacr , his sincerest and most inward friend , a man very rich , and releeuer of Mohameds necessities , his successour after his death . He dyed the thirteenth yeere of the Hegira , and sixtie three of his age , and was buried in the same graue with Mohamed . The second was Homar the sonne of Chattab , surnamed Faruq , who succeeded Abi-Bacr , and ruled ten yeeres and six moneths . Hee was the first which was called King of the faithfull , and writ the Annalls of the Moslemans , and brought the Alcoran into a Volume , and caused the Ramadam Fast to be obserued . He was slaine the twentie three of the Hegira , and buried by Abi-Bacr . The third was Othman , who in his twelue yeeres raigne subdued Cyprus , Naisabur , Maru , Sarchas , and Maritania , and dyed A. H. 35. and was buried in the buriall place of the Citie . Aali is the fourth , who is called also Emir Elmumenin , that is , King of the faithfull ; Hee was slaine A. H. 40. in the sixtie three of his age , and was buried in the Citie Kerbelai . Hee was Vncles sonne , or Cosin-German to Mohamed , and his sonne-in-law , and deare familiar from his youth , and receiued the Mosleman law together with Mohamed ; whereupon hee was wont to say , I am the first Mosleman . And therefore the Persians detest the other three Chalifas , as heretikes , burne their writings wheresoeuer they finde them , and persecute their followers , because forsooth they were so impudent ; to prefer themselues before Aali , and spoiled him of the right-due by Testament . Hence are wars & hostile cruelties betwxit them & the Turks , and Arabs . Mohamed the false prophet , in the eleuenth yeere after his Hegira or flight , and the sixtie three of his age , dyed at Medina , and was buried there in the graue of Aaisee his wife . Here is a stately Temple and huge , erected with elegant and munificent structure , daily increased and adorned by the costs of the Othomans , and gifts of other Princes . Within this building is a Chappell not perfectly square , couered with a goodly roofe , vnder which is the Vrne of stone , called Hagiar Monaüar , sometimes belonging to Aaisce aforesaid . This is all couered with gold and silke , and compassed about with yron grates guilded . Within this , which shineth with gold and gems , Mohameds carcasse c833208arcasse was placed , and not lifted vp by force of Load-stone or other Art ; but that stone-Vrne lieth on the ground . The Mosleman Pilgrims after their returne from Mecca , visit this Temple , because Mohamed yet liuing was wont to say , That hee would for him which should visit his Tombe , as well as if he had visited him liuing , intercede with God for a life full of pleasures . Therefore do they throng hither with great veneration kisse and embrace the grates ( for none haue accesse to the Vrne of stone ) and many for loue of this place leaue their Countrey , yea , some madly put out their eyes to see no worldly thing after , and there spend the rest of their dayes . The compasse of Medina is two miles , and is the circuit of the wall , which Aadhd Addaule King of Baghdad built A. H. 364. The territorie is barren scorched Sands , bringing forth nothing but a few Dates and Herbes . CHAP. IIII. Of the Alcoran , or Alfurcan , containing the Mahumetan Law : the summe and contents thereof . §. I. Of the Composition of the Alcoran . THe Booke of Mahomets Law is called by the name of ALCORAN , which signifieth a collection of a Precepts ; and Alfurcan , ( as it is expressed and expounded in a Booke , b called , The Exposition or Doctrine of the Alcoran ) because the sentences and figures thereof are seuered and distinguished , for Al is the Article , and phurcan signifieth a distinction , or as some say , Redemption . Claude Duret citeth an opinion that of the Hebrew word Kara , which signifieth the Law or Scripture , commeth this word Koran , which with the Article Al signifieth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Scripture , as with them it is esteemed : The like hath Soranzo . Master Bedwel in his Arabian Trudg-man , saith , that the Thema is not KARANA , coniunxit , colligit , as before is deliuered ; but KARA which signifies to read , so that Alkoran in Arabike , is iust as much as Hammikra is in Hebrew , that is , the Text , Corpus iuris , the authenticall bodie of their Law. It is called in that language the Koran , without the Article Al , and Korran ( so Cantacuzenus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) as if one should say , their Bible , Scripture , or Booke of the Law. The Word of GOD ( saith Mahomet in that Booke ) came not to mee all at once , as the Law vnto Moses , the Psalmes to Dauid , and the Gospell to Christ . The Sentences or Chapters thereof are called Azoaras , which is interpreted a Face , as wee call them Capita , Heads . So saith one which hath written Notes vpon the Alcoran : but Master Bedwel ( who hath published an Index or Table of all these Azoara's or Chapiters with their Arabike Titles , as they are named and cited by the Mahumetans ) saith , That they call the name of the Chapiter Sura , and with their Article Assura , or Suraton , Assurato . And hee deriues of the Hebrew word Zobar that Azoara : but this Arabike Sura is expressed not by Zain , He , but by Sin , Wau , and Resh , differing letters , being no other then the Syrian Suriya , which signifieth , principium initium . For as the Bookes of Moses in the Hebrew , and the Sections of the Ciuill and Canon Law : so these Chapiters , for the most part , are denominated of some notable word in the beginning of the same : and are so cited by Mahumetans and learned Christians . Yet these sometime name it by the interpretation , as the chap. Albacara , the chap. of the Cow , because the word so signifies . The stile c is not in Meter , as some haue imagined : for Iosephus Scaliger d ( a great Criticke , and reputed one of the greatest Linguists in the world ) affirmeth , That that Language is not capable of metricall measures by quantities of Syllables ; as neither the Hebrew , Abyssine , or Syrian . Hee saith yet , That the Alcoran is composed in Rime , but such , as is not in any tunable proportion ; but that word , which maketh vp the Rime , being sometimes neerer , and sometimes farre beyond all harmony , distant from that word whereto it answereth . A hobbling kinde of Rime , saith Master Bedwel ( in his Index Alcorani ) and rude Poeme , without all care , for ( it is Postellus his testimony ) you shall haue a period of two hundred Syllables to rime , and hold like cadence to as other very short . Scaliger addes , that at the end of such Rimes are set the figures of Flowers , or some such matter : which if it be so , the Turkish nicetie of making no likenesse of any thing in their Carpets , or other workes , is stricter then these Alcoran bookes themselues , and indeed is not common with them vnto other Mahumetans , who vse their libertie in this point . For the words and e phrase ; no man euer writ any thing in Arabian more rudely ( saith an Arabian Christian in confutation hereof ) and much better might Muzeilenia , Helcasi , and Alabazbi the Aethiopian , and Calliata Ellecedi , which vpon emulation composed also euery one an Alcoran , glory of those their Workes , containing more honestie and truth . Neither hath it pleased any noble or wise man , but the rude vulgar : of which sore the wearie Labourers gladly gaue eare to his promise of Paradise , the poore delighted to heare of Gardens in Persia , and Bankrupts and Felons easily listened to securitie and libertie . The language is vulgar , ( Postellus also testifieth ) and without all Art of Grammar , such as is obserued of their learned Writers ; without all bounds of reason or eloquence . The Method f is so confused , that our Arabian Author ( who liued before it was so generally embraced , and in freer times ) saith , That hee had heard euen good Saracens affirme with griefe , that it was so mixed and heaped together , that they could finde no Reason in it . Bad Rime , as you haue heard , and worse Reason . Hierome Sauanorola e hath the like saying , That no man can finde herein any order : Nor could so confused and foolish a Worke proceed from any naturall or supernaturall light . It is yet craftily f contriued , when hee hath set downe some wicked doctrine , presently to lace and fringe it with precepts of Fasting , Prayer , or good manners : alwayes taking away things hard to bee beleeued or practised : and where it deliuereth any truth , it is maymed with defect , eclipsed with obscuritie , and serueth for a stale to falshood . Erpenius hath translated the Chapiter of Ioseph , containing a hundred and eleuen Verses ; the second of which calls it Coran , and the next Alcoran , the Article added . His Annotation is Per verbum Dei intelligunt legem suam qua Coranus ipsis dicitur , & quam Muhamed ijs persuasit coelitus ad se demissam . And although the matter bee absurd and impious , yet he saith ( others perhaps haue of zeale said otherwise ) that this Coran is composed with such puritie of speech , accurate analogie , and expressed with perfection of writing , that deseruedly it is to them the matter and rule of Grammar . They call it Koran of a word which signifies to read , as a reading Lecture , or collection of Chapiters , as the learnedst Arabs will haue it . It is not much lesse then the New Testament in words . The Arabs extoll it aboue all creatures , and ranke it next to God , and thinke him vnworthy to liue , which toucheth it vnreuerent as a contemner of God. They vse it therefore with all reuerence , nor will permit a Christian or a Iew to touch it : to sit on it is a grieuous crime capitall to Iewes or Christians . Nor may they themselues touch it vnwashed , and therefore write on the couer thereof , Let no man touch it but he which is cleane . In it are one hundred and fourteen Chapiters of vnequall quantitie ( that of Ioseph the twelfth ) the second as large as the last fortie . The first is but of six Verses , and therefore not reckoned a Chapiter by our Country-man Robert of Reading , who also diuides the fiue following into more by tenne , that the seuenth is his seuenteenth . Euery Chapiter hath the name of the first word , or of the subiect , as this is called Ioseph ; the first , opening , because it presents it selfe at the opening of the booke . It was composed out of diuers papers of Muhamed , found at his house ( which hee professed to receiue from Gabriel at diuers times ) by Abubecr his father in law , the Numa of that Saracen Empire . Each Chapiter is called Souraton , and with the Article Assurato , whence the Latine call it Azoara ( z. for ss . ) and o. a for o. u ) as in the word Alcoran : it is not to be construed vultus , but gradus , a degree or step ; for these steps the whole is passed : and each of these was a lesson also to be conned of children and of his disciples . After these fancies had caused him to bee expelled Mecca , he fled ten dayes off to Iatfrib , and there diuulged the rest . This is called Medina , and Medinatalnabi , the Citie of the Prophet : and hence some Chapiters haue title of Mecca , some of Medina . This flight was the fifteenth of Iuly at night , A. 622. which is their Aera or computation of their yeeres , reckoned by the Moone : so that their 1026. began the twentie ninth of December A. D. 1616. Euery Chapiter consists of Verses very vnequall and lame affected rithmes . Yea , sometimes a sentence is patched in , to make vp a rithme . Before euery Chapiter is prefixed Bismillahirrahmanirrahimi , for so they read it coined together with Articles , as if it were all one word : the signification is , In nomine Dei miseratoris misericordis , that is , In the name of God shewing mercie , mercifull , which is as much as summè misericordis , exceedingly mercifull ( or mercifull in Act and Nature . ) To these words they ascribe innumerable mysteries and vertues ; so that they thinke that almost no worke can haue good successe , vnlesse they preface it with this sentence . Therefore in the beginning of their bookes they vse it , and whatsoeuer businesse they goe about ( if it be to mount their horse , or set forth to rowe a boat , &c. as I haue beene told . ) Also there are in the beginning of Chapiters , fourteene mysticall words of the signification , whereof the Arabs professe their vncertaintie , and Abubecr was wont to say , That in euery booke God kept somewhat secret to himselfe , which in the Alcoran were those mysticall beginnings of Chapiters . Diuers haue diuersly deuised to hunt out Cabalisticall senses and state-periods , with other vanities from them . They hold that all the Alcoran was sent in one night , which they call therefore , nox demissionis & nox potentiae , and lest it might breed a contradiction that some parts were deliuered at Mecca ( for so it must be written , not Mecha ) they say , that Muhamed receiued them by pieces of the Angell , as occasions required ; but hee from God all in one night : and so they will haue the name signifie also a booke sent from heauen . Thus much Erpenius in his Annotations on that Chapiter , wherein also he blameth the old translation of Robert Reading , as in other things , so in that , that when his mistresse brought Ioseph before other women , they were all ( saith the translation ) menstruous , and cut their hands , saying , hee was rather an Angel then a man . He translates for menstruate sunt , magnificarunt eum , they magnified him ; adding concerning that cutting off the hand , that it is still an vse of the Arabs , Persians , and people of the East to expresse loue . My friend Mr. Bedwel fortie yeeres studious of Arabike , hath told mee that that translation of Reading is generally reasonable well done ; nor is so faultie as some will haue it , or much reading supply that way . As for other supply , it needs a sword ( like that Gordian knot ) rather then a penne , that ( as by the sword it hath beene obtruded on the world , as a iust punishment of ingratitude to the Sonne of God the eternall Truth ; and not by reasons or Scriptures , which it corrupts , mingles , mangles , maimes , as the Impostors obliuion sometimes , sometimes the memorie of his owne designes occasioned , so ) by the sword and fire it may be rooted out of the world againe . The first Surat or Chapiter , which is the Pater noster or daily prayer of the Muhamedans , I will transcribe out of Erpenius , called by them , Opening , as before is said , and the Mother of the booke , foundation , treasure , and perfection . In the name of God , the shower of mercie , mercifull . Praise to God the Lord of the Creatures , the shewer of mercie , mercifull ; the King of the day of Iudgement . Wee worship thee , and we call vpon thee . Direct vs into the right way , the way of them who are gracious towards them , without anger against them , and not them which erring not , Amen . The Copies of d the Alcaron were diuers ; and after Mahomets death made ( if it could be ) worse , at least otherwise , then he left them . For Hali had one Copie left him by Mahomet , which the Iewes corrupted , adding , racing , changing at their pleasure , and promised him their assistance , if hee would professe himselfe a Prophet . But Ozimen commanded all the Bookes to be brought and deliuered into the hands of Zeidi and Abdalla , to bring all into one booke , and , where they dissented , to reade after the Copie of Corais , and to burne all the rest . They thus composed the Alcoran , whereof they left foure Copies , which after were lost . And yet Hali , Abitalib , and Ibenmuzod then refused to deliuer their Bookes : Whereupon arose diuers Readings , and afterward diuers Schismes ; which to compound , others often endeuoured by like labours after , but could not throughly perfect the same . Neither doth that which we haue translated , agree with those things which Frier Richard , and others cite out of it , in their confutations thereof . The e truth thereof is such in his deuisings of new , and seeking and altering the old , that it is not probable in Viues opinion , that euer hee read the Old and New Testament : For ( saith f he ) though I thinke of him exceeding badly , yet thinke I him not so mad to change and wrest the Scripture , there especially , where it made nothing against him ; but he had partly heard of such things , partly was so perswaded by his fellowes , Apostata-Iewes and Christians . This riming , harsh , confused , packing worke , disagreeing each Copie from other , and all from truth and honestie , hath beene g translated into Latine h once by an English man , Robertus Retinensis ; and after by Ioannes Segobiensis , a Spaniard , at the Councell of Constance ; and after out of Arabian into Italian , published by Andraea Ariuabene . The first and last of these , ( that of Robert of Reading , and the Italian ) translations are here by vs followed . For the Arabike I vnderstand not , nor can warrant this , when so great a man as Scaliger findeth great fault with it : He that vndertooke to mend the Latine stile , marred the sense ; and the Italian beguileth the world , in professing to haue translated out of the Arabike . Thus Scaliger , who mentioneth another translation then in hand , which we are almost out of hope to see . In the meane while , such as we haue , we giue to you . It containeth Chapters , or Azoara's 124. euery of them beginning , In the name of the mercifull and pittifull God. Euthymius Zigabenus mentioneth but 113. Mr. Bedwel saith , that all the Arabike copies which euer hee saw , whether written in the East , or West amongst the Moores in Barbarie , doe constantly with one consent reckon 114. The reason of this difference is this , some Interpreters doe not account the first for any Chapiter , but make it a kinde of Preface . Robert of Reading of the second Chapter maketh foure , of the third three , of the fourth foure , of the fifth two , of the sixth three . The first i of these are the words of Mahomet , and is called the Mother of the Booke , and is as it were their Creede : the rest are all deliuered as the words of GOD ; hee being induced as speaker . The first is in this sense . In the name of the mercifull and pittifull God. Thankes bee vnto God , the Lord of the World , mercifull , pittifull , Iudge of the day of Iudgement . Wee pray vnto thee : wee trust in thee . Lead vs into the right way , the way of them whom thou hast chosen , not of them with whom thou art angrie , and of the Infidels . Postellus k thus translateth it . In the name of God , mercifull , pittifull . Praise bee to God , King of the World , mercifull , and pittifull ; King of the day of Iudgement ; O let vs serue him , and wee shall bee helped ; Direct vs in the right point ; the point of them with whom thou art well pleased ; without anger against them ; and they shall not erre . This prayer is ( saith hee ) as common to them as the Lords Prayer to vs : and is so ouer and ouer with battologies by some of them repeated , that they will say ouer the same word , or two , or three words an hundred times , saying , Alhamdu lillah , hamdu lillah , hamdu lillah , and so on with these , and the other words in like manner . And thus doth the Priest in their publike prayers ; which ( they say ) supplieth the defects of such as are negligent in praying : some will say , and repeat it in the fields , till with wearinesse they fall downe . Others with wheeling about their bodies , till they be besides themselues , and then in imitation of Mahomet , vtter some ridiculous , obscure , phantasticall speeches . They diuide it into seuen periods , which they cal miracles , as they are here by the points . That which is before them , In the name , &c. Mahomet vsed to vtter alwayes , when hee arose from his sicknesse or traunce ; and therefore is prefixed to all the Chapters ; and by deuout Authors also in the beginning of their Philosophicall workes . By these words , the point , and the right point they vnderstand the Alcoran . Now let vs see the Doctrine contained in this booke , which with much labour I haue thus reduced into Theologicall heads , reducing that which therein is confusedly heaped and handled in diuers places , to this Method , naming the Chapter or Azoara , where the Reader may finde each sentence . §. II. The Doctrine of the ALCORAN brought into common Places . OF * GOD he a writeth , that he is One , necessary to all , incorporeall , which neither hath begotten , nor is begotten , nor hath any like him : the Creator , long-suffering , searcher of the heart , true . That he will confound inchantments , that without his gift , none can beleeue ( this his Alcoran ) that hee hath no sonne , for hee needeth nothing b , and he which setteth a second in the place of GOD , shall goe into hell , Az. 31. and he hath no partaker , 32. yet in Azoar . 67. hee induceth God , speaking thus : To Christ the sonne of Marie , wee haue giuen the Gospell , that by him men may obtaine the loue and fauour of GOD : and that the beleeuers amongst them ( Christians ) shall receiue a great reward : as also in Az. 2. he saith , Euery one whosoeuer liueth rightly , be he Iew or Christian , or if he leaueth his owne Law , and embrace another , if hee worship GOD , and doe good , shall vndoubtedly obtaine Diuine fauour . Az. 2. The Creator said , I am the onely Creator , alwayes the same , pittifull , mercifull , besides whom there is none other ; whose miracles and great workes are vnto the wise the frame of Heauen and Earth , the intercourse of night and day , the ships in the Sea fit for the vse of men , raine for the refreshing of the earth , the composition of all creatures , the windes , the cloudes , &c. 15. Inuoke and worship one GOD alone . 43. All the miracles of GOD cannot bee written , if all the Trees in the world were pennes , and the Sea seuen times greater , and were inke ; with whom it is a small thing to raise the dead . OF THE BIRTH OF CHRIST hee writeth thus , Azo . 29. Wee sent our Spirit to Marie ( the best of all women , and the wombe vntouched , Azoar . 31. ) in likenesse of a man , professing himselfe a Diuine Messenger concerning a Sonne , &c. And when shee in trauell plained , Christ came from vnder her , and said , Feare not : and when some chid with her about the childe , the childe it selfe made answere , I am the Seruant and Prophet of God. Hee saith , the Iewes did not slay Christ , but one like him : Azo . 11. and vpbraideth them for not receiuing him , Azo . 2. and chap. 4. To Christ the Sonne of Marie , properly communicating our owne soule , wee haue giuen him strength and power more then other Prophets : yet chap. 13. he disclaimeth that worship which is done him and his mother . Az. 4. Wee giuing our soule to Christ , the Sonne of Marie , preferred him before all others , that had beene exalted by me , to speake with GOD , to power and vertue . He inserteth the Prayer of the Virgins Mother , when shee felt her selfe with childe by Ioachim ; and maketh Zacharie to bee the Virgins Tutor . 5. Who ( hee saith ) for his vnbeliefe was dumbe three dayes . The Angell saluted Marie , saying , O thou the purest of all women and men , deuoted to GOD. Ioy vnto thee of that great Messenger , with the Word of GOD , whose name is IESVS CHRIST , an excellent man , at the command of the Creator : he shal come with Diuine power , with knowledge of all learning , with the Booke of the Law and Gospell ; shall giue Commandements to the Israelites ; shall giue life ; cure diseases ; shew what is to be eaten , and to be done ; shall confirme the Old Testament ; shall make some things lawfull , which before were vnlawfull , &c. Hee acknowledgeth that his Mother knew not man . 11. They say ( the Iewes ) that they killed Christ , the Sonne of Marie , the Messenger of GOD , but it was not true , but they crucified in his stead another like him ; for the incomprehensible GOD caused him to goe vnto Him. IESVS is the Spirit , and Word , and Messenger of GOD , sent from heauen . 11. And GOD spake to him ( Az. 13. ) and gaue him a cleane and blessed soule , whereby he made yellow formes of birds , and breathing on them , made them flie . Hee cured one borne blinde , and the leprous , and raised the dead . GOD taught him the Booke and Wisdome , and the Gospell and Testament . Concerning e his LAVV and ALCORAN , he handleth it in the second Chapter of Azoara , which beginneth thus . In the name of the mercifull and pittifull God. This booke without any falshood or errour , shewing the Truth ( to them which loue , feare , and worship GOD , and are studious of prayers and almes ) and the obseruation of the lawes giuen of GOD from heauen to thee and other thy Predecessors , and the hope of the world to come , hath manifested the true Sect . For this bringeth the followers thereof to the highest , inricheth them with the highest good , as to the vnbeleeuers and erroneous , it menaceth truely the greatest euill to come . This hee after applieth to Paradise and Hell , which is due to the Enemies of Gabriel , which intimateth this Booke to his heart by the Creator , and to all the Enemies of GOD and Michael , and the Archangels . This his Alcoran hee calleth the establishing of the Law of the Israelites : and Azo . 21. hee arrogateth to his Booke , wisdome and eloquence : and 47. hee saith , d it was composed of the incomprehensible and wise GOD , euery where agreeing with it selfe , and calleth it ( 63. ) the Booke of Abraham : and ( 69. ) if it should be placed on a Mountaine , that Mountaine for Diuine feare would be dissolued . Those which will not be conuerted , take and slay , by all meanes intrapping them : and fight against them till they be your Tributaries and Subiects . And 18. the fifth part of all the prey is due vnto GOD , and his Prophet , and to your Kindred and Orphans , and the poore . Those that are taken in Warre , kill or make slaues ; but pardon them if they will turne to your Law , and GOD also will pardon them . Such good Warriours shall haue full pardon . The Iewes and Christians ( contrarie to that he had said before ) let GOD confound . He hath sent his Messenger with the right way and good law , that he may manifest and extoll it aboue all lawes . Of the twelue moneths , foure are to be consecrated to fight against the enemies . Those that refuse this war-fare , lose their soules , and they which flie in the day of battell ( Az. 6. ) doe it by the Deuils instigation , thus punishing them for their former sinnes : Yea , the Deuils themselues Az. 56. being conuerted thereby , say to their Diobolicall Nation , We haue heard a Booke sent after Moses , which approoueth all his sayings , and teacheth the true and right way . And Az. 12. he calls the Alcoran a Booke of truth sent from aboue , a Confirmer of Christs Precepts : Hee saith , Az. 15. That Moses deliuered some things in writing , more vnwritten . He makes his Booke to bee the same which GOD had taught Abraham , Ismael , Isaac , Iacob , Moses , and CHRIST . Az. 5. he saith , his booke containes some things firme , and without exception , some things contrarie , which froward men peruert to controuersies : but the exposition thereof belongs to GOD onely , and to the wisest which beleeue that all of it came from God. Az. 6. he excites them to defend it when hee shall be dead or slaine , and God will reward them . Neither can any die , but by the will of God , to wit , in the time appointed . They which in the expedition shall haue pardon , which is better then all possessions , and an easie iudgement . And they which die in the wayes of God , are not to bee esteemed dead , for they liue with GOD. That life is firme , this and all worldly things mutable . 7. If the Alcoran ( Az. 9. ) were not of God , it would haue many contrarieties in it , which himselfe yet Az. 5. confesseth . They which are well ( Az. 10. ) and remaine at home , are not of like merit , as they which goe to warre . The fire of hell is hotter then the danger of warre . And although thou ( Prophet ) shouldest pardon the resisters of God and his Messenger seuentie times , yet God will neuer pardon them . The sicke and weake , and such as haue not necessaries , are excused from this necessitie of warre : but to the good Warriours God giueth Paradise , in reward of their soules and goods , whether they kill or be killed . Azo . 18. 19. And in 57. Kill the vnbeleeuers whom you conquer , till you haue made great slaughter . God could take vengeance on them , but hee chuseth rather to doe it by you : he shall lay deafenesse and blindnesse on the faint-hearted . Yet in 52. and 98. as contrary to himselfe hee affirmeth , that hee is sent onely to teach , not to compell and force men to beleeue : and Az. 4. Offer no man violence for the law ; then the right way and the euill are opened : except wee expound it rather , that Iewes , Christians , and all vnbeleeuers , are compelled to bee tributaries and their slaues ; not forced to their Religion , but instructed onely ; which agreeth with their practise . From this Doctrine and that of Destinie in the 50. Az. hath risen their forwardnesse to the warre , and the greatnesse of their Conquests . Agreeable to this doctrine is their manner of teaching it : the Reader or Preacher ( as saith Frier Richard , Student amongst them in the Vniuersitie of Baldach ) holdeth a bare sword in his hand , or setteth it vp in an eminent place , to the terrour of the gaine-sayers . But Disputation e and reasoning about his Law , hee vtterly disliketh , Az. 32. To such as will dispute with thee , answer that God knoweth all thy doings , which in the last day shall determine all controuersies . And 50. Nothing but euill cleaueth to the heart of such as vnwisely dispute of diuine Precepts ; but commend thou thy selfe vnto God , that knoweth all things . And Chap. 4. 15. Hee is commanded to goe away from such . This Booke is giuen to take way discord from men : miracles he disclaimeth as insufficient proofe : for though it should make plaine the mountaines , and make the dead to speake , yet they would be incredulous : But it is thy dutie onely to shew them my Precepts , Azo . 23. And Az. 10. Yee which are good , beleeue in GOD , in his Messenger , and in the Booke sent from Heauen . They which first beleeue , and after deny , and become incredulous , shall haue no pardon nor mercy of GOD , but shall goe into the fire . And ( 11. ) We will bring infinite euill vpon him , that will not obey GOD and his Messenger , and will be Disputing . To them which f demand that the Booke may raine vpon them from Heauen , thou shalt say , That some asked a greater thing of Moses , that he would shew GOD vnto their eyes , and were therefore smitten with lightning from Heauen . ( 12. ) To Iewes and Christians , GOD hath giuen disagreements , till GOD shall determine the same at the day of Iudgement . Make not your selues Companions of them which deride our Law. No man receiueth the perfection of the Law , but he which beleeueth the Testament , the Gospell , and this Booke sent of GOD. 14. They which erre will say , Let GOD shew vs miracles . These hurt none but their owne soules , for if they should see all g miracles done , they would dispute with thee , saying , That they could not be done but by inchantments . Thou shalt not come to them with manifest miracles ; for they would refuse them , as odious things . 15. Dispute not with them which will not heare ; and if they demand miracles , say , GOD only doth them : I know not the secrets of GOD , and follow nothing but that which GOD and the Angell hath commanded ; and if Angels should speake to such , they would not beleeue . 16. GOD himselfe and his blessed Spirit haue compounded this most true Booke . 26. 44. They which say his Law is new or fained , go to the Deuil . 47. He induceth some gaine-sayers , saying , We will not leaue worshipping our Images for this Iester and Rimer . Yet is he alone come with the truth , confirming all the other Messengers . 55. He saith , I ( GOD ) writ this Booke with my owne hand . 56. The vnbeleeuers say I am a Magician , and haue fained it : but then I pray GOD I may haue no part in him when he shall be our Iudge . Say not there are three GODS , but one GOD alone without a Sonne , to him all things are subiect . Christ cannot deny but that he is subiect to GOD , as well as the Angels . 12. We sent Christ , to whom we gaue the Gospell , which is the light and confirmation of the Testament , and the right way to him which feareth GOD ; The complement of the Iewish law . Therefore let euery seruant of the Gospel follow his precepts , otherwise he shall be a bad man . No religion or law attaines to perfection , but such as obey the precepts of the Testament and the Gospel , and this Booke ( the Alcoran ) sent from GOD. To beleeuing Iewes and Christians he promiseth pardon : but Az. 13. preferres the Christians to the Iewes . All that say that Christ is GOD , are vnbeleeuers and lyers ( Christ himselfe hauing said , Yee children of Israel beleeue in your GOD and my Lord ) of whom he which will be partaker , shall be cast into the fire eternall . Christ is but the Messenger of GOD , before whom were many Messengers : and his Mother was true , and they did eat . Good people exalt not your selues in your Law , further then the truth . 3. The soule of Christ was cleane and blessed , he cured the leprous , raised the dead , taught wisedome , the Testament , and the Gospell . The vnbeleeuing Israelites beleeued that he was a Magician . And 34. We haue giuen a good place and abounding with water to the Sonne of Marie , and to her , for hauing done such miracles in the world . Of the h Creation he affirmeth ( Az. 2. ) that when GOD had made the world , he disposed the seuen Heauens : he told the Angels he would make one like vnto himselfe in the earth : they answer , We in all things are subiect to your Maiestie , and giue praise vnto you : but he will be wicked , and a shedder of blood . Then GOD testifying , that he knew a thing not knowne to the Angels , taught Adam the names of things by himselfe , not knowne to the Angels i , and therefore commanded the Angels to doe reuerence before Adam , which wicked k Belzebub refused ; they obeyed . And Az. 25. We made man of clay , and I breathed into him a portion of mine owne soule , after that I had created the Deuill of pestiferous fire : and because Belzebub refused to humble himselfe to this man ( made of blacke mire ) he was damned , and when he desired respite till the resurrection , it was denied : and therefore he said he would teach all euill things , that they shall not giue thee thankes , &c. Of the Angels he affirmeth ( 45. ) that some of them haue two wings , some three , some foure : and ( 52. ) the Heauen would fall vpon men , were it not for the Angels that call vpon GOD. OF l PARADISE he dreameth in this sort . Az. 5. and 65. He which feareth GOD , shall receiue the two Paradises full of all good , pleasant with streaming fountaines . There they shall possesse rings of Gold , Chaines , Iewels , clothed with Cloth of Gold ; their beds shall be of Gold , and this for euer . There they shall lie on silken and purple Carpets , and shall be accompanied with many Maidens , beautifull as the Hyacinth and Pearles , neuer deflowred of men or Deuils , neuer menstruous , sitting in pleasant shades with their eyes fixed on their husbands : their eyes large , with the white of them exceeding white , and the blacke very blacke , lying on the shining greene . Faire young men shall serue them with Vials and other Vessels , full of the most excellent liquor , which shall neither cause head-ach nor drunkennesse , and shall bring them the choisest fruits , and flesh of fowles . They shall there heare no filthy or displeasing word : and ( Az. 86. ) In Paradise shall be administred to them in well-wrought vessells of glasse and siluer , drink , as the sauourie Ginger , out of the fountaine Zelzebil : they shall haue garments of silke and gold , chaines of siluer , blessed Wine , Maidens likewise with pretty brests : there shall be tall trees of colour betweene yellow and greene . They shall haue in Paradise all pleasures , and shall enioy women with eyes faire , and as great as Egges : sweet smelling Riuers of Milke and Honie , and fruits of all sorts . Az. 6. He saith , Paradise is of as great capacitie as Heauen and Earth . OF HELL l hee fableth that it hath seuen gates ; that it shall make the wicked like to fleas , that they shall be fed with the tree Ezecum , which shall burne in their bellies like fire ; that they shall drinke fire ; and being holden in chaines of seuentie cubits , shall be kept sure ; the fire shall cast forth embers like Towers or Camels . They which contradict , shall bee punished with the fire of hell : they which feare , shall goe into Paradise ; and as it were in a m MIDDLE SPACE betwixt the one and the other , there shall stand some other with hope and expectation of Paradise . We haue set Angels ouer hell , and haue appointed their members 84. 98. There shall be fountaines of scalding waters , and they shall eate vpon a reede , but shall not satisfie their hunger : they shall be bound in chaines . 121. He n sometimes excuseth his owne basenesse , as Azo . 17. where he saith he could nor write nor read , adding that his name and mention is in the Testament , and Gospel , and 36. The vnbeleeuers ( saith he ) murmure that he is followed onely of Weauers , and the raskall-rour , And 53. That the Alcoran was not committed to a man of great possessions : and they say , that it is Art-magike , and that I haue fained it . And in 64. The Moone was diuided , and they say , it is Sorcerie . ( The tale is told by Frier Richard thus : Mahomet pointed to the Moone with his thumbe , and middle finger , and it was diuided , the two pieces falling on the Hils of Mecha , which entring into Mahomets coat , was made whole againe . ) Hee o sometimes extolleth himselfe , blasphemously inducing Christ , thus saying to the Israelites ; O yee Israelites , I being sent a Messenger vnto you from GOD , affirme by the Testament which I haue in my hand , that a Messenger shall come after me , whose name is Mahomet , of whom they shall say he is a Magitian . 71. His beastly prerogatiue he boasteth , ( 43. ) saying , he is the seale & last of the Prophets . To Thee , O Prophet , we make it lawfull to lie with all women which are giuen thee , or which thou buyest , and thy Aunts , thy Kindred , and all good women which freely desire thy company , if thou be willing : and this is permitted to thee alone . Diuorce these , couple thy selfe to those at thy pleasure . And being by some other of his wiues found in bed with Marie the wife of a Iacobite Christian , hee sware that he would neuer after vse her company : but after being impotent in his lusts , hee ordaines a Law to himselfe , Az. 76. Why doest thou , O Prophet , make that lawfull for the loue of thy woman , which GOD hath made vnlawfull ? GOD full of pittie , and giuer of pardon , hath commanded thee to blot out , or cancell thine oathes . Of his iourney to Heauen , to receiue the Law , he speaketh . Az. 63. and 82. mingling iniunctions of deuotion . 83. Thou , O Prophet , rising in the night , spend halfe the night , or a little more or lesse , in watching , and continually and deuoutly reade ouer the Alcoran : bee thou iust , patient , and refuse not to wash thy garments , O thou man cloathed in woollen . 43. Let none enter into the house of the Prophet , before hee call ; but let him stand without the gate : let none doe dishonestie within his house , let none hurt the Prophet in any thing , or haue his wife after him . Some p Prophets hee mentioneth , not named in Scripture ; and of those there named hee telleth many fables . Ismael was a true Prophet , and found a good man before GOD. Ioseph nine yeeres imprisoned for the Queene . Abraham ouerthrew his Fathers Idols , and should haue beene burned for the same ; but the fire lost his force . The Mountaines and Birds that praise GOD , were subiect to Dauid . q Salomon learned Magick of Arot and Marot , Diuels so called : hee knew the language of Birds : and when hee was in the middest of his Armie , consisting of Deuils , Men , and Birds ; the Lapwing brought him newes of the Queene of Saba's comming , to whom by this Lapwing hee sent a Letter , &c. Of this Armie the Ants of Pismires being afraide ; one Ant perswaded her fellowes to get them into their holes , lest they should bee troden on . Moses married Pharaohs Daughter . ( 37. ) One Ascemel made the golden Calfe in the Desart against Aarons will . Pharaoh requested Homen to build a Tower , whereon to climbe to heauen , to the GOD of Moses : ( 50. ) In the time of Noe they worshipped Idols , whom hee nameth Huden , Schuan , Iaguta , Iannea , Nacem . The Prophet Huth was sent to the Nation Haath , to teach them the worship of one GOD : and Schale to Themuth ; and Schaibe to Madian ; and Abraham and Lot to the Sodomites ; on whom , because they were incredulous , it rained yellow and sharpe stones . ( Az. 21. ) Moses was sent to Pharaoh , &c. His scope of these Narrations is , that hee is sent likewise a Prophet , and therefore iudgement will pursue them which refuse him , as it did those incredulous Nations . These fauour of a Iewish helpe . Hee telleth also of Alexander r Mag. that hee had all knowledge : he found the Sunne , ( where it lay resting in a yellow fountaine ) and the mountaines in which it riseth . And finding men without vse of speech , hee diuided them from other men , &c. Az. 28. He proueth ſ substantially that there shall be a RESVRRECTION by the History of the seuen Sleepers , which slept in a Caue 360. yeeres . ( 28. Az. ) and ( 49. ) Hee saith , that at the time of death , GOD taketh away the soule at an houre knowne , restoring it to some ; to some , neuer : at the first sound of the Trumpet all shall die , except those which shall bee protected by the will of GOD : at the second sound all things shall reuiue , and be iudged : and ( 66. ) The earth shall tremble , the mountaines shall be brought to dust , and the whole company shall bee diuided into three parts : some before , others on the right hand , both which sorts shall be blessed : but those on the left hand , in their left hands shall receiue the scroll or sentence of their condemnation . And ( 79. ) In the last Iudgement the earth shall be ouerthrowne , the heauen shall be powred forth . ( 8. ) Angels shall beare vp the Throne of God. And ( 80. ) The heauens shall vanish as smoke , and the earth shall bee plucked as wooll . And ( 111. ) There shall be set vp the ballance of Iudgement : they to whom shall befall a light weight , shall liue , but they which haue a heauie weight shall be cast into fire . The booke of bad Workes shall bee kept in the bottome of the earth ; the booke of good Workes in a high place . In diuers places of the Alcoran , the better to colour his filthinesse , hee hath dispersed good SENTENCES , like Roses scattered on a dung-hil , and flowers in a puddle : concerning Almes , Prayer , Tithing , Iustice , &c. Others he hath of another sort , establishing his owne Tyrannie and Religion . Az. 26. Swines-flesh , Bloud , that which dieth alone , and that which hath the necke cut off , not in Gods Name , is vnlawfull . t Be chaste euery where , but with your owne wiues , or such as are subiect to you , and doe serue you . Euery Adulterer shall haue an hundred stripes in the presence of many . He which accuseth a woman of Adulterie , not prouing it by foure witnesses , shall haue eightie . The iealous husband accusing his wife , must sweare foure times that hee chargeth her truely ; and a fifth time curse himselfe , if it bee otherwise . The woman must doe the like to cleere her selfe . ( 43. ) After u a woman be diuorced from one , any other may marrie her . ( 19. ) Trust not a sonne or a brother , except hee be of your owne Law. 72. On Friday when they are called to prayer , they must lay all businesse apart : when prayers be ended , they may returne to their commodities . Redeeme captiues ; and thy sinnes by good workes . About Circumcision I finde no iniunction in the Alcoran . In the 3. 8 , and 9. Az. Hee permitteth all licenciousnesse with all women which they haue of their owne : but prescribeth washings after Venery , and after naturall easements . Loue not your enemies : the women of another faith proue first : and if they fauour the vnbeleeuers , diuorce them . 52. The women must couer their faces . 43. Wilfull murther is prohibited . Az. 10. But casuall killing is to be satisfied with redemption of some good man , and the kindred recompenced , except they forgiue it . THE going on x PILGRIMAGE , and the perpetuall abode at the Temple of Haran ( that is , vnlawfull , because nothing but there holies are there y lawfull we repute of equall merit . They which loue it not , or doe it iniurie , shall sustaine grieuous euils . Abraham founded this Temple , Az. 6. and blessed it , and cleansed it , for them which abode there , and for the Pilgrims . Hee z preached one GOD without partaker , and the pilgrimage to this Temple , that on the dayes appointed they might , in naming GOD , sacrifice beasts , wherewith to feast themselues and the poore , and might fulfill their vowes , and goe in Procession round about the old Temple , a worke which GOD will greatly reward . Az. 32. and 19. In the times of fasting and pilgrimage hunting by land is vnlawfull , except that so gotten bee bestowed on the poore at Mecca : taking fish by Sea as they goe or returne , is lawfull . Az. 13. The vnbeleeuers are not worthy to visit the Temple Haran . And these good Pilgrims are not equall to the good warriours . 38. He entred into the Temple Haran with his head shauen . Az. 2. We enioyne vnto you ( as to your Predecessors ) FASTING in the time thereto appointed , and in a certaine number of dayes , that is , in the moneth Romadan , in which , this Booke ( which discerneth betweene good and euill ) was sent you from heauen . Euery one must obserue it , but the sicke and traueller , and let them doe the same in the remainder of the time . The rich vse to satisfie their fasting with almes ; let them doe both the one and the other . He permitteth you the vse of your wiues in the night , because it is hard and impossible to abstaine . But let none vse their company in the Temples . Fast all the day , and when night is come , eate and drinke as much as you please , till the morning . By the Moone is knowne the time of Pilgrimages , and of Fastings , whereby is knowne that you loue and feare GOD. Spend your money in the loue of GOD in Pilgrimage , not despairing . Hee that is impotent , and that is not accompanied with his wife in the Pilgrimage , must fast three dayes in the voyage , and seuen after his returne . To the sick , fasting with almes is sufficient . They which purpose this Pilgrimage , let them not giue their mindes to any euill . Let them not be ashamed to aske necessaries . 2. Hold it for iust and good to enter the house at the doore , not at the side , or back-side thereof . 35. Salute those which yee meete , when ye enter into the house . Ridiculous is the confirmation of this holy Law , by such variety of OATHES , as I am almost afraide to mention , in regard of our Gull-gallants of these times , who would sometimes bee at a set in their braue and brauing phrases , if they should not haue variety of Oathes and curses , to daube vp with such interiections all imperfections of speech , and make smoother way for their current of their gallantrie . But yet euen for their sakes , let vs mention a few , that they may see Mahomet had as braue a humor this way as they . He induceth GOD swearing by lesse then himselfe , as by the order of Angels , by the Alcoran , by the blowing Windes , by the waterie Cloudes , by the sayling Ships , by the Mount Sinai , the Heauen , the Sea , the euening Sarre , the West , his Pen and Lines , the guiltie Soule , the Deuils , by the Morning , ten Nights , the Passeouer , by the Figges and Oliues , by the Dawning , and Twilight , and a World more of the like : onely he saith ( Azoara 100. ) that he may not sweare by the earth , nor by the Sonne like to the Father . Yet he allowes not others to sweare or forsweare : as after you shall see . Az. 8. They which eate the inheritance of Orphans , euerlasting fire shall eate them . Be faithfull in keeping and deliuering their goods , for GOD taketh knowledge of all accounts . Let one Sonne haue as much as two Daughters . In barganing vse no lying , slaying your owne soule . The couetous shall haue endlesse punishment : he that killeth vnwillingly , shall giue to the Kindred of the partie slaine , another man , or if he cannot doe that , let him fast two monethes together : he which killeth wilfully shall be cast into the fire . Az. 70. It is no sinne to reuenge iniuries . Salute him which saluteth thee , for salutation is much pleasing to GOD. Az. 27. Worship one GOD alone . Honour thy Father and Mother , and doe them good . Giue them no bad word when they are old . Be subiect with all humility , and pray GOD to pardon them . Giue to the poore and to your kindred , but not superfluously : for they that doe superfluously are of Kinne to the Deuil . Slay not your children for no cause . Bee yee not Fornicators ; for that is wickednesse , and a bad way . Be reuenged on Murtherers . Say nothing till yee know it ; for you must giue account of your saying . 26. In disputing or reasoning vse onely good words . Answere in honest sort to him which asketh thee . 27. Be iust in weight and measure . 37. The Deuill standeth ouer the makers of songs and lies , that is , the Poets , if they amend not , doing good . 68. If you cannot giue , be daily in prayers . Pay your tithes , following GOD and the Prophet . They which do not good but for vaine glory and ostentation , shall bee damned . 118. The Histories which are in the Old Testament are so cited by him , as if hee neuer had read them , so many dreames and lies are inserted . Az. 12. Before PRAIER WASH the face , the hands , the armes vp to the elbow , the feete vp to the ankles ; and after carnall company wash in the Bath : and if water cannot bee had , with dust of cleane earth . GOD desireth cleannesse . 9. In prayer let them be sober , that they may know what they say . 2. GOD will not aske why men pray not toward the East , for the East and West is his ; but will demand of the workes which they haue done , of their Almes , Pilgrimages , and Prayers . He commandeth that they be humble in prayer , and that in prayer they turne towards Mecca . Euery one which shall pray , asking that which is good , which way soeuer hee shall turne him , shall be heard of GOD : although the true manner of praying be toward the Center of the Temple of Mecca . They which are good , make their prayers to helpe them by their patience and abstinence . GOD dwelleth in such men . Pray according to the vsuall custome in all places , the foot-man on foote , the horseman on his horse . Az. 3. He that giueth his owne for Gods sake , is like a graine that hath seuen eares , euery of which containeth an hundred graines . Good men loose not your Almes by vaine glorie . 4. Giue almes of the good gaines of your money , and of that which the earth produceth ; but GOD respecteth not gifts of that which is vniustly gotten . Satan perswaded you to giue nothing for feare of pouertie . To giue almes publikely is good , but to giue priuately is better : and this blotteth our sinnes . Giue especially to those which stay in one place , and are ashamed to aske . 6. GOD will giue Paradise to them which in time of famine and scarcetie giue liberally , and which receiue iniuries , and repent of their sinnes . Az. 2. Euery one which draweth nigh to death , let him leaue of his money to his family and kindred to distribute in almes , and they which shall change that vse , shall be iudged of the Creator , &c. Az. 2. They which are intreated to beleeue the Diuine Precepts , say , they will follow their Ancestors in their Sect . What , would yee follow your Fathers if they were blinde or deafe ? Will yee be like them in being mute , blinde , and foolish ? Az. 2. O good men , EATE that good which he hath giuen you , and giue him thanks ; aboue all other things calling vpon him . Abstaine from that which dieth of it selfe , from Swines flesh , from bloud , and from euery other creatur that is killed , and not in the name of the Creator . But in case of necessity it is not sinne ; for GOD is mercifull , and will forgiue you this . 12. Eate not of that which is drowned , burned in the fire , and touched of the Wolfe . 16. Eate nothing which hath not before beene blessed . To the Iewes we made many things vnlawfull , because of their wickednesse . 2. Hee which shall contradict this Booke , shall continually bee consumed in vnquenchable fire , and none of his workes shall helpe him . Az. 3. To them that doubt of WINE , of Chesse , Scailes , and of Tables , thou shalt say that such sports , and such drinkes are a great sinne , and although they be pleasant or profitable , yet are they hurtfull sinnes : if they say what shall we then doe , thou shalt say , the good things of GOD. Perswade them to seeke the Orphanes , and succour them as their Brethren , or else GOD will make them so poore , that they shall not bee able to helpe either themselues or others . 13. Wine , Chesse , and Tables , are not lawfull , but the Deuils inuentions , to make debate amongst men , and to keepe them from doing good . Let none goeon hunting in the Pilgrimage moneth . Az. 3. Take not a WIFE of another Law , nor giue your daughters to men of another Law , except they before conuert to your Law. Let no man touch a woman in her disease , before she be well clensed . Vse your wiues , and the woman which are subiect to you , where , and how you please . Women which are diuorced , may not marrie till after foure moneths , hauing had three times their menstruous purgation . Let them not deny their husbands their company at their pleasure . They are the heads of the women . After a third diuorce from one man , they may not marrie the same man againe , except they haue in the meane time beene married to another , and be of him diuorced . Let the woman nurse their children two yeeres , receiuing necessaries of the fathers . After buriall of a husband , let them stay vnmarried foure moneths and ten daies ; and not goe out of the house in a yeere after . Take yee two , three , foure wiues , and finally , as many as in your minde you are content to maintaine and keepe in peace . It is vnlawfull to marry with the Mother , Daughter , Sister , Aunt , Neece , Nurse , or the Mother or Daughter of the Nurse ; and take not a whore to wife . 9. Let the wiues keepe their husbands secrets , or else let them be chastised , and kept in house and bed , till they be better . 10. Let the husband seeke to liue peaceably with his wife . 31. Cast not thine eyes on other mens wiues , though they be faire . A woman conuicted of adulterie by testimonie of foure women , must be kept in her house till shee die and let none come at her . Az. 8. If you loue not your wiues you may change them : but take away nothing of that which is giuen them . Az. 3. Sweare not in all your affaires by GOD and his names . They which forsweare themselues shall haue no good thing in the world to come . And 35. Sweare not rashly , for GOD seeth euery thing . They which sweare from their hearts are bound thereto before GOD ; and not else . To redeeme such an oath , they must feede or cloath ten poore men , or fast three daies . Az. 13. Az. 4. Offer violence to no man in respect of the Law , for the way of doing good and euill is open . 4. GOD gaue first the Testament , then the Gospell , and lastly the true Booke , the Alfurcan of the Law , in confirmation of those former . Az. 4. They which liue of VSVRIE shall not rise againe otherwise then the Deuils : they embrace that which GOD hath said is vnlawfull : but they say vsurie is as Merchandize . Ye which are good feare GOD , and forsake Vsurie , lest the anger of GOD , and of the Prophet assaile you . Take onely the principall ; and if he cannot pay you , stay still he can , and giue him almes ; for this shall be better for you . And Az. 6. Euery one which feareth GOD , must very much beware of this vice , fearing the fire prepared for vnbeleeuers . And Az. 11. ascribeth the miseries of the Iewes to their wickednes and vsuries . Az. 4. & 15. He which repenteth him , and leaueth his sinne , obtaineth pardon , and the cancelling of that which is past ; but returning againe thereto , hee shall suffer eternall fire . In the 5. Vnto bad men is denied humane and diuine mercie , except they repent . GOD careth little for the conuersion of them , which , after that of Infidels they are made beleeuers , become worse . Such shall suffer without any remission intolerable punishment . 10. GOD pardoneth lesse faults , but not criminall . Az. 5. Let no man reckon him a good friend , which is an vnbeleeuer , except it be for feare . If betwixt you there grow discord , laying aside all stomacke , doe the will of GOD , and become Brethren together , imitating GOD , who hath deliuered you from the fire , and from dangers . 6. GOD would not that any should doe euill to those of his owne Nation , and those which consent to your Law , but rather their profit and commoditie . Az. 6. Thinke not that euer Paradise shall be open vnto you , if you be not first valiant and couragious in battaile : and before you enter into battaile prepare your selues for death : and after the death of the Prophet Mahomet , defend the orders by him giuen with Armes . No man can die , but when GOD will , that is , when his time is come . Those which flee out of the warre , are prouoked of the Deuill ; but GOD pardoneth them which repent . They which die in the way of GOD , are not truely called dead : They liue with GOD. Let none feare them which are gouerned of the Deuill . 7. Be patient , and you shall haue eternall life . 10. Accompanie not with vnbeleeuers , neither in friendship , nor other businesse . They which goe on warfare for GOD and the Prophet , shall receiue abundance in the Earth , and after death the mercie of GOD. They which refuse ( except they be sicke or children ) shall be cast into Hell. Neglect not prayers in your expeditions : Some may pray , whiles other stand in Armes . Pray not for them which hurt their owne soules . 18. Looke to your selues that there be no discord amongst you . His last Azoara is this : In the Name of the mercifull and pittifull GOD ; sanctifie thy selfe , and pray continually , and humbly vnto him , which is Lord of all Nations , Lord of all , GOD of all , that he will defend and deliuer thee from the Deuill , which entreth into the hearts of men , and from deuillish and peruerse men . ( From Mahomet himselfe , and from his diuellish and peruerse Law. AMEN . §. III. The Saracens opinion of their ALCORAN . THus haue I endeuoured to bring some order out of confusion , and haue framed these heads out of that Alcorau-Chaos , a where is scarce either head or taile : this tale they haue and beleeue ( for what will not ? What shall not they beleeue , which refuse to beleeue the Truth ? ) that he which readeth b this Booke a thousand times in his life , shall haue a woman in Paradise , whose eye-browes shall be as large as the Raine-bow . But amongst the more studious and iudicious the manifold contradictions therein , hath bred no scruple , as in their ordinary discourses in speech and writing may appeare . For ( as many Marchants and such as haue liued with them , report ) it is a common thing c to heare from themselues obiections and doubts touching their Law : in their Bookes also and Tractates are contained many Morall sentences and exhortations to vertue and holinesse of life , and those things called in question which the Alcoran hath seemed to determine . Of these their Bookes Master Bedwel hath lately translated and published one , a Dialogue written some six hundred yeeres since , in which many scruples are propounded and left vndecided : many things found contradictory : yea , and the Bookes of the Old and New Testament , commended and approued , and the Doctrine of the Trinitie explained : the exceptions also made by the other Mahumetans to the Gospell , answered . In that booke it is affirmed , that there were written by Mahomet a hundred and twentie thousand sayings , of which onely three thousand are good : the residue false : that the descent of the Moone into Mahomets sleeue is impossible : that shedding of blood is too slippery an argument for proofe of Doctrine : that the Sunne , his beames , and heat , doe represent the Trinitie and Vnitie : that the state of Paradise is like to that of Angels , without meate , drinke , women , and therefore that voluptuous Paradise is one of Mahomets fictions ; for himselfe , saith hee , did write some things in iest : that it seemeth absurd , and against reason and faith , to follow a Law , which ( it selfe saith ) none can vnderstand but GOD : that the Alcoran in the Assora Ionas , sends men to the Iewes and Christians for the right vnderstanding thereof : that wheras it sayes Christ is the word of GOD , it followes hee is the Sonne of GOD , as reason and speech , the Sunne and his layes , are one Essence , and the Vnderstanding , Will , Memory , in one Man that the Chrstians could not ( as the Mahumetans obiect ) blot the name of their prophet out of their Scriptures , seeing the Iewes and Christians , and Heretiques and Christians haue alway beene watchfull aduersaries to each other : and they are more ancient sixe hundred yeeres then Mahomet : that the storie of the speaking Ant , and other things are triuiall and impertinent : that Moses Law was giuen with open miracles , and the Gospell approued with diuers languages , and martyrdomes ; that these nor any Law of GOD hath therein any contraritie that virginitie is a chiefe and bodily good , and their prophet writes of himselfe , polygamy , adulteries and the like , with many libidinous precepts and practises : that these things seeme contrarie , that the Deuills shall be saued , the Iewes also and Christians , which yet he counselleth to slay , with other the like contradictions : that their prophet onely vnderstood the Arabike , and by an Interpreter heard that which is contained in the Bookes of Iewes and Christians ( which easily appeares in his falsifying the Histories of the Bible ) that hee hath no Testimony but his owne : that there are many absurd things in their law not confirmed by Miracle : and others excuse them by Metaphors , &c. These things are there religiously discoursed with shew of reuerence to their Law , but exceeding magnifying of Christ and his Gospell : which is so generall with the more learned sort , that some also haue hazarded their liues in this c quarrell . And Auicen that learned Physician saith against their Paradise , that wise Diuines more respect the minde , the coniunction whereof with truth is a felicitie beyond those sensuall pleasures of the bodie . And were it not for sensualitie , ignorance , and the sword , these Alcoran-fables would soone vanish . CHAP. V. Other Muhameticall speculations , and explanations of their Law , collected out of their owne Commentaries of that Argument . OF such writings as haue come to our hands , touching Mahomets doctrine and Religion , that seemeth most fully to lay them open , which is called by a some , Scala , a booke containing the exposition of the Alcoran , in forme of a Dialogue , translated into Latine by Hermannus Dalmata , and made the twelfth Chapter of the first Booke of the Alcoran in Italian . I haue therefore presumed on the Readers patience , to those former collections out of the Alcoran it selfe , to adde these ensuing , as a further explanation of their opinions . The Messenger of GOD ( so beginneth that booke ) was sitting amongst his fellowes ( the praier and salutation of GOD bee vpon him ) in his Citie Iesrab ; and the Angel Gabriel descending on him , said , GOD saluteth thee , O Mahomet , &c. There came foure wise-men , Masters in Israel , to prooue thee ; the chiefe of whom is Abdia-Ben-Salon , Mahomet therefore sent his cousin Hali to salute them ; and they being come to Mahomet , after mutuall salutations , Abdia telleth him , that he and his fellowes were sent by the people of the Iewes , to learne the vnderstanding of some obscurer places of their Law. Mahomet asketh , if he come to enquire , or to tempt . Abdia saith , to enquire . Then Mahomet giuing him full leaue , he beginneth ; hauing before gathered out of the whole bodie of their Law , an hundred most exquisite questions . The principall dregs you shall here haue . Abdia . Tell vs ( O Mahomet ) whether thou bee a Prophet or a Messenger ? Mahomet . GOD hath appointed me both a Prophet and a Messenger . Ab. Doest thou preach the Law of GOD , or thine owne Law ? Mah. The Law of GOD : this Law is Faith , and this Faith is , that there are not Gods , but one GOD , without partaker . Ab. How many Lawes of GOD are there ? Mah. One , the Law and Faith of the Prophets , which went before vs , was one , the Rites were different . Ab. Shall we enter Paradise for Faith or Workes ? Mah. Both are necessarie ; but if a Gentile , Iew , or Christian , become a Saracen , and preuent his good Workes , Faith onely shall suffice : But if Gentile , Iew , or Christian , doe good Workes , not in the loue of GOD , the fire shall consume both him and his worke . Ab. How doth the mercie of GOD preuent his anger ? Mah. When before other creatures Adam rose vp , he sucesed and said , GOD be thanked : and the Angels hearing it , said , The Pittie of GOD be vpon thee , Adam , who answered , Amen : Then said the Lord , I haue receiued your Prayer . Ab. What be the foure things which GOD wrought with his owne hands ? Mah. Hee made Paradise , planted the tree of the Trumpet , formed Adam , and did write the Tables of Moses . Ab. Who told thee this ? Mah. Gabriel , from the Lord of the world . Ab. In what forme ? Mah. Of a man standing vpright , neuer sleeping , nor eating , nor drinking , but the praise of GOD. Ab. Tell me in order what is one , what is two , what three , foure , fiue , sixe , &c. to an hundreth . Mah. One is GOD without Sonne , partaker or fellow , Almightie Lord of life and death . Two , Adam and Eue . Three , Michael , Gabriel , Saraphiel , Archangels , Secretaries of GOD. Foure , The Law of Moses , the Psalmes of Dauid , the Gospell , and Alfurcan ( so called of the distinction of the Sentences . ) Fiue , The prayers which GOD gaue mee and my people , and to none of the other Prophets . Six , The dayes of the Creation . Seuen , Heauens . Eight , Angels which sustaine the Throne of GOD. Nine , Are the Miracles of Moses . Ten , Are the Fasting-dayes of the Pilgrimes : three , when they goe , seuen in their returne . Eleuen , Are the Starres whereof Ioseph dreamed . Twelue moneths in the yeere . Thirteene , Is the Sunne and Moone , with the eleuen Starres . Fourteene , Candles hang about the Throne of GOD , of the length of fiue hundred yeeres . Fifteene , The fifteenth day of Ramadam , in which the Alcoran came sliding from heauen . Sixteene , Are the Legions of the Cherubims . Seuenteene , Are the names of GOD betweene the bottome of the earth and hell , which stay those flames , which else would consume of the world . Eighteene , Interpositions there be betweeene the Throne of GOD , and the ayre ; for else the brightnesse of GOD would blinde the World. Nineteene , Be the armes or branches of Zachia , a Riuer in hell , which shall make a great noise in the day of Iudgement . Twentie , The day of the moneth Ramadam , when the Psalmes descended on Dauid . The one and twentieth of Ramadam , Salomon was borne . The two and twentieth , Dauid was pardoned the sinne against Vriah . The three and twentieth of Ramadam , Christ the Sonne of Marie was borne ; the prayers of GOD be vpon him . The foure and twentieth , GOD spake to Moses . The fiue and twentieth , the Sea was diuided . The sixe and twentieth , He receiued the Tables . The seuen and twentieth , Ionas was swallowed of the Whale . The eight and twentieth , Iacob recouered his sight , when Iudas brought Iosephs coat . The nine and twentieth , Was Enoch translated . The thirtieth , Moses went into Mount Sinai . Ab. Make short worke , for thou hast done all this exactly . Mah. Fortie are the daies of Moses his fasting . Fftie thousand yeeres shall the day of Iudgement continue . Sixtie are the veines , which euery of the heauens haue in the earth , without which varietie there would be no knowledge amongst men . Seuentie men Moses tooke to himselfe . Eightie stripes are due to a drunken man . Ninetie , the Angell said to Dauid , This my fellow hath ninetie sheepe , and I but one , which he hath stollen from mee . An hundred stripes are due to the Adulterer . Ab. Well , shew vs how the earth was made , and when ? Mah. GOD made man of mire : the mire of froth : this was made of the tempests ; these , of the sea : The sea , of darknesse ; the darknesse , of light ; this , of the word , the word of the thought ; the thought of Iacinth ; the Iacinth of the commandement : Let it be , and it was . Ab. How many Angels are set ouer men ? Mah. Two , one on the right hand , which writeth his good deeds ; another on the left , which registreth his bad . These sit on mens shoulders . Their pen is their tongue , their inke is their spittle , their heart is the booke . Ab. What did GOD make after ? Mah. The bookes wherein are written all things past , present , and to come , in heauen and earth ; and the pen made of the brightest light , fiue hundred yeeres long , and eightie broad , hauing eightie teeth wherein are written all things in the world , till the day of Iudgement . The booke is made of the greatest Emerald ; the words , of Pearles , the couer of pitie . GOD ouer-looketh the same an hundred and sixtie times in a day and night . The heauen is made of smoake of the vapour of the sea : the greennesse of the sea proceedeth from the mount Kaf , which is made of the Emeralds of Paradise , and compasseth the world , bearing vp the heauens . The gates of heauen are of gold , the lockes of light , the keyes of pietie . Aboue the heauens are the sea of life , aboue that the cloudie sea ; then the arie sea , the stony sea , the darke sea , the sea of solace , the Moone , the Sun , the Name of GOD ; Supplication , Gabriel , the parchment rased , the parchment full written , all these in order one ouer another . Then aboue all these , the threescore and ten spaces of light : then threescore and ten thousand hils , with threescore and ten thousand spaces betweene , and threescore and ten thousand troupes of Angels on them , in euery troupe fiue thousand Angels alway praising the Lord of the world : aboue these the limits or bounds of Angelical dignitie : and aboue the same the banner of glory , and then spaces of pearles , and in their orders one aboue another , the spaces of Grace , of Power , of Diuinitie , of Dispensation , the Foot-stoole , the Throne , the house of the Vniuerse . Ab. Are the Sunne and Moone faithfull or not ? Mah. They are faithfull , and obey euery command of GOD. Ab. Why then are they not of equall light ? Mah. GOD created them equall , but by this it came to passe , that the vicissitude or intercourse of day and night was vncertaine , till Gabriel flying by the Moone , darkened her with the touch of his wing . Ab. How many orders are there of the Starres ? Mah. Three , the first of those which hang by chaines from the Throne of GOD , giuing light to the seuenth Throne : the second chase away the deuils , when they would enter into heauen : the third , in the sight of the Angels . There are seuen seas betweene vs and heauen . There are three windes : the first barren ; the second tempestuous , which shall blow the fire in the day of Iudgement : the third ministreth to the earth and sea . Ab. Where is the Sunne ? Mah. In a hot fountaine : this , in a Serpent , which is a great space in the mount Kaf , and this Kaf is in the hand of the Angell , which holdeth the world till the day of Iudgement . Abd. What is the manner of them ; which beare vp the Seat of GOD ? Mah. Their heads are vnder the Seat of GOD , their feet vnder the seuen Thrones , their neckes are so large , that a bird in a thousand yeeres continuall flight , should not reach from the one eare to another . They haue hornes , and their meate and drinke is the praise and glory of GOD. Abd. How farre is it to heauen ? Mahom. Fiue hundred yeeres iourney to the lowest , and so from each to other . Abd. What birds are betweene vs and heauen ? Mahom. Some which touch neither heauen nor earth , hauing manes like horses , haire like women , wings like birds , and lay their Egges , and hatch them on their tailes till the day of Iudgement . Ab. What was the forbidden tree ? Mah. Of wheat , which had seuen eares , whereof Adam plucked one , wherein were fiue graines ; of which , two hee eat , two hee gaue to Eue , and one hee carried away . This graine was bigger then an Egge , and being bruised , brought forth all kindes of seed . Ab. Where was Adam receiued after his expulsion from Paradise ? Mah. Adam in India , Eue in Nubia . Adam was recouered with three leaues of Paradise ; Eue , with her haire : They met together in Arafe . Further , as concerning Eue , she was made of a rib of the left side , for otherwise she had beene as strong as the man . Ab. Who dwelt in the earth before ? Mah. First the Deuils , seuen thousand yeeres after them the Angels : lastly Adam , a thousand yeeres after the Angels . Ab. Who beganne the Pilgrimage ? Mah. Adam . Gabriel shaued his head , and hee circumcised himselfe ; and after him Abraham . Ab. To what land spake GOD at any time ? Mah. To Mount Sinai , that it should lift vp Moses to heauen : Abitabil and Moses are the two men whose sepulchers are knowne . Moses by chance found a sepulcher , which while hee measured with his bodie , the Angell of Death drew from him his soule out of his nostrils , by the smell of an Apple of Paradise . Ab. Where is the middle of the earth ? Mah. In Ierusalem . Ab. Who made the first ship ? Mah. Noe : hee receiued the keyes thereof of Gabriel , and going forth of Arabia , compassed Mecca seuen times , and likewise Ierusalem . In the meane while Mecca was receiued vp into heauen , and the Mount Abikobez preserued Ierusalem in her belly . Ab. What shall become of the children of the Infidels ? Mah. They shall come in at the day of Iudgement , and GOD shall say vnto them , Would yee doe that thing which shall be commanded you ? And he shall command to flow forth one of the riuers of hell , and bid them leape into the same . They which obey , shall goe into Paradise . This shall bee the triall of the children of the faithfull also , which are borne deafe , blinde , &c. Abd. What resteth vnder these seuen earths ? Mah. An Oxe , whose feet are on a white stone , his head in the East , his taile in the West ; he hath fortie hornes , and as many teeth ; it is a thousand yeeres iourney from one horne to another . Vnder that stone is Zohot , a mountaine of hell , of a thousand yeeres iourney . All the Infidels shall ascend vpon the same , and from the top shall fall into Hell. Vnder that Mount is the land Werelea ; vnder that , the Sea Alkasem : the Land Aliolen , the sea Zere : the land Neama , the sea Zegir : the land Theris , the land Agiba , white as Milke , sweet as Muske , soft as Saffron , bright as the Moone : the sea Alknitar ; the fish Albehbut , with his head in the East , his taile in the West : all these in order one after another . And beneath all these in like infernall order the Winde , the Mountaine , the Thunder , the Lightning , the bloudie Sea , Hell closed , the fierie Sea , the darke Sea , the Sea Po , the cloudie Sea , Prayses , Glorification , the Throne , the Booke , the Pen , the greater Name of GOD. Ab. What hath come out of Paradise into the World ? Mah. Mecca , Iesrab , b Ierusalem : as on the contrarie , out of Hell ; Vastat in Egypt , Antiochia in Syria , Ebheran in Armenia , and Elmeden of Chaldaea . Ab. What say you of Paradise ? Mah. The ground of Paradise is of gold , enameled with Emeralds , and Hiacinths , planted with euery fruitfull Tree , watered with streames of Milke , Hony , and Wine : the day is of a thousand yeeres continuance , and the yeere of fortie thousand yeeres . The people shall haue whatsoeuer can be desired , they shall be clothed in all colours , except c black , which is the proper colour of Mahomet : they all shall bee of the stature of Adam , in resemblance like Christ , neuer encreasing or diminishing . As soone as they are entered , shall bee set before them the Liuer of the Fish Albehbut , and whatsoeuer dainties they can desire . They shall not need going to stoole any more then the childe in the wombe , but they shall sweat out all superfluities , of sent like Muske . They shall eat but for delight , not for hunger . Vnlawfull meates , as Swines flesh , they shall refraine . And if you list to know why this beast is vnclean , vnderstand that Iesus on a time called forth Iaphet to tell his Disciples the Historie of the Arke ; Who told them , that by the weight of the Ordure , the Arke leaned on the one side , whereupon Noe , consulting with GOD , was bidden bring the Elephant thither , out of whose dung , mixed with mans , came forth a Hog , which wrooted in that mire with his snout , and by the stinke thereof was produced out of his nose a Mouse , which gnawed the boords of the Arke : Noe fearing this danger , was bidden to strike the Lion on the forehead : and by the Lions breath was a Cat engendred , mortall enemie to the Mouse . But to returne from this stinking tale , to refresh our selues with the like sweets of this Paradise . He addeth , that there they haue the wiues that here they had , and other Concubines ; whom , how , when , wheresoeuer they will . Abd. But why is Wine lawfull there , and here vnlawfull ? Mah. The Angels Arot and Marot , were sometime sent to instruct and gouerne the world , forbidding men , Wine , iniustice , and murther . But a woman hauing whereof to accuse her husband , inuited them to dinner , and made them drunke . They inflamed with a double heat of Wine and Lust , could not obtaine that their desire of their faire Hostesse , except one would teach her the word of ascending to heauen , and the other of descending . Thus she mounted vp to heauen . And vpon enquirie of the matter , shee was made the Morning-Sarre , and they put to their choice , whether they would bee punished in this world , or in the world to come : they accepting their punishment in this , are hanged by chaines , with their heads in a pit of Babel , till the day of Iudgement . Hell , saith Mahomet there , hath the floore of Brimstone , smoakie , pitchy , with stinking flames , with deepe pits of scalding Pitch , and sulphurous flames , wherein the damned are punished daily : the trees beare most loasome fruits , which they eate . The day of Iudgement shall be in this sort . In that day GOD will command the Angel of Death to kill euery Creature ; which being done , hee shall aske him if nothing bee aliue : Adreiel the Angell of Death shall answere , Nothing but my selfe . Then goe thy waies betwixt Paradise and Hell ; and last of all kill thy selfe . Thus he , folded in his wings , prostrate on the earth , shall strangle himselfe with such a bellowing noise , as would terrifie the verie Angels , if they were aliue . Thus the world shall bee emptie fortie yeeres . Then shall GOD hold the Heauen and Earth in his fist , and say , Where are now the mightie men , the Kings and Princes of the World ? Tell mee ( if yee be true ) whose is the Kingdome , and Empire , and Power ? Repeating these words three times , he shall rise vp Seraphiel , and say , Take this Trumpet , and goe to Ierusalem , and sound . This Trumpet is of fiue hundred yeeres iourney . At that sound all Soules shall come forth , and disperse themselues vnto their owne bodies , and their bones shall be gathered together . Fortie yeeres after hee shall sound againe , and then the bones shall resume flesh and sinewes . After fortie yeeres the third sound shall warne the Soules to re-possesse their bodies : and a fire from the West shall driue euery creature to Ierusalem . When they haue here swum fortie yeeres in their owne sweat , they shall with much vexation , come to Adam , and say , Father Adam , Father Adam , Why hast thou begotten vs to these miseries and torments ? Why sufferest thou vs to hang betweene hope and feare ? Pray to GOD , that hee will finish his determination of vs , between Paradise and Hell : Adam shall excuse his vnworthinesse for his disobedience , and send them to Noe , Noe will post them to Abraham , Abraham to Moses : He shall send them to Iesus Christ : To him they shall come , and say , The Spirit , Word , and Power of GOD , let thy pitie moue thee to make intercession for vs . He shall answer them , That which you aske , you haue lost . I was indeed sent vnto you in the power of GOD , and Word of Truth , but yee haue erred , and haue made me GOD ; more then euer I preached to you : and haue therefore lost my benefit . But goe to the last of the Prophets , meaning him with whom thou now talkest , Abdia . Then shall they turne to him , and say ; O faithfull Messenger , and friend of GOD , we haue sinned , heare vs , holy Prophet , our only hope , &c. Then shall Gabriel present himselfe to helpe his friend , and they shall goe to the Throne of GOD. And GOD shall say , I know why you are come : Farre be it that I should not heare the prayer of my faithfull one . Then shall a bridge , be made ouer Hell , and on the top of the bridge shall bee set a ballance , wherein euery mans workes shall bee weighed , and those which are saued , shall passe ouer the bridge , the other shall fall into Hell. Abd. How many bands of men shall there be in that day ? Mahom. An hundred and twentie ; of which , three only shall be found faithfull ; and euery Band or troupe of men shall be in length the iourney of a thousand yeeres , in breadth fiue hundred . Abd. What shall become of Death ? Mah. He shall be transformed into a Ram , and they shall bring him betweene Paradise and Hell. Then shall arise much dissentions betweene these two peoples , through feare of the one , and hope of the other . But the people of Paradise shall preuaile , and shall slay Death betweene Paradise and Hell. Abd. Thou , O Mahomet , hast ouercome , and I beleeue , that there is but one GOD Almightie , and thou art his Messenger and Prophet . In this long and tedious Summarie , of that longer and more tedious Dialogue , compared with the former Iewish opinions , touching their Behemoth , Leuiathan , Ziz , Ierusalem , Swines flesh , the Angell of Death , and other their superstitious opinions , it may appeare , that the Iewes were forward Mint-masters in this new-coyned Religion of Mahomet . In the beginning of this Dialogue , are mentioned their fiue Prayers , and their Ramadam , or Ramazan : Of which , that Arabian Noble-man , in confutation of the Alcoran , writeth thus : h He which hath fulfilled these fiue Prayers , shall bee praised in this world , and in the next . They are as follow : Two kneelings in the morning , after-noone , foure ; at Vespers , or a little before Sun-set , foure ; after Sun-set , foure ; at their beginning of supper , two ; and after supper , when it is darke , two ; in all eighteene kneelings in a day . Their Lent i , or Fast of the Moneth Ramazan , is thus : In the day time they must fast from Meate , Drinke , and Venerie , till the Sunne bee downe : then is Riot permitted them , till a white threed may be discerned from a blacke . But if any be sicke , or in iourneying , he may pay at another time the same number of dayes . Sampsates Isphacanes , a Persian , in a letter written to one Meletius , which had conuerted to Christianitie , and fled to Constantinople , to reduce him to his former vomit , alleageth this saying of GOD to Mahomet : I haue made all things for thee , and thee for mee : obiecteth to Christians the worship of three Persons , the Father , Mother , and Sonne , the worship of many gods . And how ( saith he ) can GOD haue a Sonne without a woman ? And how can they agree together ? How can GOD be made Man ? And why could he not haue saued man by a word , but , as if he had beene hindred through weaknesse , did therefore become man ? And if he were GOD , how could he suffer ? Yea , the name of Mahomet , saith hee , was expressed both in the Old Testament , and the Gospel , Christ himselfe commending it , which the Christians haue raced out : yea , from euerlasting it was written on the right side of the Throne of GOD. And the Musulmans deriue their faith from Abraham . This I haue inserted , to shew the vaine conceits they haue of our Religion , and their blinde confidence in their owne , with their carnall dreames of Diuine Mysteries , and diuellish slanders of our Scriptures , which they know not : their scandall also from the worship of Images and Saints . Frier Richard k reciteth among Mahomets opinions , That of threescore and thirteene parts of the Saracens , one onely shall be saued ; and , that the Deuils shall once bee saued by the Ascoran ; and that the Deuils call themselues Saracens , fit companions with them in their holy things . Some l make it a Canon of Mahomet , That they should looke toward the South when they pray , that when they pray they should say , GOD is one GOD , without equall ; and Mahomet his Prophet : which , Lod. Barthema saith , Are the Characters of the profession of a Mahumetan , and that , by the pronouncing of those words , hee was tried whether he was an Infidell , or no. These words , saith the aboue-said Arabian ( as they affirme ) before the beginning of the world were written in the Throne of GOD. Bellonius m in his Obseruations telleth out of their Bookes , that there is a Tree in Paradise which shadoweth it all ouer , and spreadeth her boughes ouer the walles , whose leaues are of pure gold and siluer , each of them after the Name of GOD , hauing therein written the name of Mahomet . And that if a Christian , at vnawares , should pronounce the said Prayer , Laillah , &c. GOD is one GOD , and Mahomet his Prophet , hee must either die or turne Turke . Such reputation haue they of this forme , which they call a Prayer , with as good reason as the Aue Marie among the Romists , wherein yet they pray not for any thing . Bellonius also saith , That they hold the Heauen to be made of Smoke , and the Firmament stablished on the horne of a Buffall , by whose stirring Earthquakes are caused : That there are seuen Paradises , with Houses , Gardens , Fountaines , and whatsoeuer sense accounteth delectable ; where they shall enioy all delights without any sorrow , hauing Carpet , Beds , Boyes , Horses , Saddles , Garments , for cost and workmanship most curious , and readie for attendance . Those Boyes richly adorned , when they haue satisfied their hunger and thirst , shall present euery Saracen a huge Pome-citron in a golden Charger , and as soone as they shall smell thereof , there shall thence proceed a comely Virgin in gallant attire , which shall embrace him , and he her ; and so shall they continue fiftie yeeres . After which space ended , God shall shew them his face , whereat they shall fall downe , not able to endure the brightnesse , but hee shall say , Arise , my seruants , and enioy my glory ; for heereafter yee shall neuer die , nor be grieued . Then shall they see God , and each lead his Virgin into his Chamber , where all pleasures shall attend them . If one of those Virgins should come forth at midnight , shee would lighten the world no lesse then the Sunne , and if shee should spet into the Sea , all the water thereof would become sweet . Gabriel keepeth the keyes of Paradise , which are in number threescore and ten thousand , each seuen thousand miles long . But hee was not able to open Paradise , without Inuocation of the Name of GOD , and Mahomet his friend . There is a Table of Adamant seuen hundred thousand dayes iourney long and broad , with seates of gold and siluer about it , where they shall be feasted . There is extant a Constitution of Methodius , Patriarke of Constantinople , touching the diuersities of Penances ( according to the diuersitie of the offence ) to bee performed by such as haue reuolted from the Faith to Mahumetisme . Likewise , there is a fragment of Nicetas , wherein are expressed the abiurations , and renunciations of Mahomet , and his Law by new conuerts , both before Baptisme , when they were admitted into the number of the Catechumeni , and at Baptisme , as was then vsed in the Church , some of which I here mention , as fitting to our purpose . After the Anathema pronounced against Mahomet , Ali his sonne-in-law , Apompicertus , Baeicer , Amar , Talcan , Apupachren , Sadicen , and the rest of his consorts and successours ; also against Gadise , Aise , and others his wiues , with Phatuma his daughter : he Anathematiseth the Core , that is , Mahomets Scripture , and all his learning , lawes , Apocryphall narrations , traditions , and blasphemies . The fifth Article is against Mahomets Paradise , there thus expressed , That in it are foure Riuers , one of cleare water , a second , of sweet milke , a third , of pleasant wine , a fourth , of honie : and that the Saracens at the day of Iudgement ( which shall be fiue hundred thousand yeeres after his time ) shal liue carnally with their wiues vnder the shadowes of certaine trees , called Sidra , and Telech , and shall eate what fruits and birds they will , and shall drinke of the fountaines Caphura and Zinciber and wine out of the spring Theon . Their age shall be the same with the heauens : their members foure cubits : they shall haue their fill of lust in the presence of God , who is not ashamed . Sixthly , He Anathematiseth Mahumets Angels Aroth , Maron , Tzapha and Marona , with his Prophets , Chud , Zalech , Soaip , Edres , Duaciphel and Lechina . Seuenthly , His doctrine of the Sun & Moone , and his challenge to be the Key-bearer of Paradise : also his house of Mecca , in the middest wherof , they say , is a stone representing Venus , on which Abraham lay with Hagar , and tied thereto his Camell , when he should haue sacrificed Isaac : where the Pilgrimes holding their eare with one hand , point to the stone with the other , and so turne round till they fall downe with giddinesse . He renounceth likewise their casting seuen stones against the Christians , and the tale of Mahomets Camel , and them which worship the Morning-starre , or Lucifer and Venus , which the Arabians call Chobar , that is , Great . And thus hee proceedeth in two and twentie Articles , abandoning his former sect : after which he desireth Baptisme . Of like subiect are the Catecheses Mystagogicae , or instructions of Peter Guerra de Lorca , concerning conuerting and keeping from Mahometisme , in which are rehearsed , and refuted a great part of their superstitions , dedicated to King Philip the second : But King Philip the third , hath otherwise conuerted the Moores of Spaine , for whom he writ his booke , by an vtter subuersion & turning them quite out of his dominions . He therin telleth of the deuils appearing to Mahomet in forme of a Vulture , with a beake and feathers of gold , professing himselfe to be Gabriel , sent of GOD to teach him his Law : that Mahomet would not permit Iewes to turne to his Law , without baptizing them first vnto Christianitie : that the Saracens worship the New-Moone : that the women spend all their time and care to adorne themselues for their husbands lust , and because they respect fatnesse in their wiues , these therefore with idlenesse , sleepe , and diet according , doe fat themselues like Swine : that a Mahumetan may attaine to that perfection , that he may satisfie for sinne past , and after liue without sin , especially by Fastings and Pilgrimages : that the blessed Virgin shal ( as they dreame ) in the other life bee married to that cursed monster Mahomet : that women shall rise againe in the male sex , and shall also haue women for their lust , which shall bee produced out of certaine trees : with diuers other things scarcely obiected to them by others . Thomas à Iesu another Spaniard , hath written prolixly of this Argument , but I may not heere now follow him . Let me yet be bold out of certaine Arabikes of the best note to adde the Creed , the Commandements , Mescuites , with other Mahumetan Rites and Custome , collected by Gabriel and Iohn , two Maronites , and first touching the Easterne Languages and Authors . THere are in the East eight principall Languages , the Arabike , Persian , Turkish , Hebrew , Chaldee , Syriake ( which little differs from Chaldees ) Greeke , and Armenian . The Arabike is most noble and vsuall , and is extended as far as Mohameds name , as their sacred Language , know to all Moslemans of better fashion . In this is their Alcoran and their publike Prayers , and most of their Lawes . Yea , saith Zaheri , the blessed in Paradise vse it . In this also are writ en their Bookes of Physicke , Astrologie , Rhetorike . The Persian hath little but Poets and Historians , the Turkish almost nothing ; the Chaldee and Syriake are nigh lost , as the Greeke . But Auerroes , Algazeles , Abu-Becer , Alfarabius ( called of the Moslemans , the second Philosopher ) Mohamed Ben-Isaac , and Mohamed Ben-Abdillab adorned the Arabike : besides very many Astrologers , Mathematicians , Physicians , and Historians . Ben-Sidi Aali reckons one hundred and fiftie , which haue written on their Law ; Ben-Casem , innumerable Grammarians and Rhetoricians . Now for the Moslemans Religion , Ben-Sidi Aali expresseth it to consist herein , that they beleeue all the speeches made by Gabriel the Angell to our Prophet , when hee questioned him of the things to bee beleeued and done : which are these , to beleeue in one God to whom none is equall ( this against Christians ) and that the Angels are the Seruants of God , to beleeue in the Scripture sent to the Apostles , diuided in their opinion into one hundred and foure Bookes , of which tenne were sent to Adam , fiftie to Seth , thirtie to Enoc ( called Edris ) ten to Abraham , the Law to Moses , the Psalmes to Dauid , the Gospel to Isa , or Iesus Christ ; lastly , the Alcoran to Mohamed . That they hold these sent for mens good ; and beleeue in the Resurrection after death , and that some are predestinate to fire , some to Paradise , according to the will of God ( for it is said in the Alcoran ; there is none of you which hath not his place in Paradise , and a place determined in Hell ) that they beleeue also the reward of the good and punishment of the bad ; and the intercession of the Saints . Also this is of the things to bee holden , that they firmely beleeue in the Diuine Pen , which was created by the finger of God. This Pen was made of Pearles , of that length and space that a swift Horse could scarcely passe in fiue hundred yeeres . It performeth that office , that it writes all things past , present , and to come : the Inke with which it writes is of light ; the Tongue by which it writes , none vnderstandeth , but the Archangel Seraphael . That they beleeue also the punishment of the Sepulchres ; for the Dead are vsed often to be punished in their Graues , as happened in a certaine Sepulcher betwixt Mecca and Medina . The Precepts of the Moslemans are , first Circumcision , not on the eight day , as to the Iewes , but at the eight , ninth , tenth , eleuenth , twelfth yeere , that they may know what they doe , and may professe their Faith with vnderstanding . And although most hold women free therefrom , yet in Egypt they circumcise women at thirteen , fourteene , or fifteene yeeres old ( many of them till then goe starke naked ) and Sidi-Ben Aali saith , that it was commanded to men , but is vsed to women for honour . The second Commandement is Prayers hourely , which in the Church , at home , or abroad , they are bound to performe , fiue times in the day and night : first , at breake of day ; the second , about noone ; the third , in the afternoone ; the fourth , after Sun-set , when the Starres begin to appeare : the last , in the first watch , or before mid-night ( for after , it is vnlawfull , saith Ben-Sidi Aali ) neither may any transgresse these houres without sin ; yea , saith he , if one were cast into the Sea , and knew the houre of Prayer , if he be able , he ought to doe it ; as also women in trauell must hide the Infants head as they can , and doe it . Trauellers when they perceiue that houre is come , goe out of the way and wash ; or if they haue no water ; lightly dig the Earth , and make shew of washing , and go not thence till they haue finished their Deuotion . Thirdly , Almes is also commanded ; and they which are so poore that they cannot giue to Orphans and the poore , must helpe in Hospitals and High-waies , by such seruice to satisfie God. Fourthly , Ramahdan Fast of thirtie dayes is commanded from morning to Sun-set , and the Stars appearing : for then after euening Prayer they eate any food ( except Wine ) with Bacchanall cheere , and tumults . Fifthly , Pilgrimage once in their liues to Mecca and Medina is also commended ; and sixthly , to fight against the enemies of their Faith is no lesse commanded ; not to preach by the Word and Meekenesse , as Christ , but by the Sword and Warre , to inuade and reuenge . And if by their persons and blood they cannot , they must ( saith our Author ) by their purse and goods helpe the Prince herein . And if they die in Wat , the sensuall pleasures of Paradise , Riuers of Milke and Honey , beautifull women and the like , are their present purchase . Therefore do they giue to Apostataes , which become Moslemans , an Arrow borne vp by their fore-finger ; the Arrow signifying Warre , and that one Finger the Vnitie of the Deitie . Their last Commandement is washing with water , which is three-fold , one before Prayers , handled in three Chapiters by Ben-Sidi Aali , thus performed ; the armes stripped naked to the elbow , they wash the right hand and arme , then the left , after the Nose , Eares , Face , Necke , Crowne , Feet to the ioynts , if they bee bare , or else their shooe-tops ; lastly , their Priuities ; meane-while mumbling their Deuotions . These washings they thinke to wash away their Veniall and lighter sinnes ; for their greater they vse Bathes , and say all the bodie must be washed to wash away Crimes . The third washing is of their secrets by themselues , or their Seruants after the Offices of Nature , deliuered by him in two Chapiters , too foolish and filthy to be related . Adde the prohibition of Images painted or carued , Thefts , Homicides , Robberies , Adulteries , Swines-flesh , Wine , strangled bloud , and things dying of themselues , and all vncleane creatures . He also instructs at large of their Testaments and Funerals . The Moslemans being sicke , presently send for an Abed , Religious man , or Santone to strengthen them in the Faith , and propound heauenly things to him , reciting somewhat out of the Alcoran . And if the Disease be very dangerous , they wash and make their Testament ; and are bound to restore all ill-gotten goods , giuing the creditors a bill of their hand . And if they know not to whom to restore , they must bequeath a summe of money to publike vses , Hospitals , Mescuits , Bathes , the poore and Religious persons : yea , for that respect they set Captiues at libertie , as is read that Auicenna did ; some giue Bookes to publike vses ; some , other things . Ben-Sidi Aali saith , it is Mohameds precept , that the third part of mens goods bee bestowed on publike vses . And if a man die intestate , they say other dead men will chide him . When they are dead , the bodie is washed , the Nose , Eyes , Mouth , and Eares stopped with cotton ; better apparell is put on , white shirts , and Tulipants . Then is the bodie carried to the buriall place without the Citie with a great troupe ; the Santones or Religious going before , then the men promiscuously , after the Corps ; followed by women howling , lamenting , shricking , till they come to the Graue . There are those Garments taken away , and the Corps shrowded in a white sheet , and put into the Graue with the face to the South . After the couering with Earth , many Prayers are made , and much Almes is giuen to the poore to doe the same . Touching the Easterne Customes . Ben-Sidi Aali hath written of the structure of Mescuites . Before them is a large floore paued with Marble , in the midst is a square Lauer , where they which come to pray vse to wash themselues . After this is a great Hall without Images or Pictures , the Walls bare , not shining with Gold or Gems : the Pauement matted , on which the vulgar sit ; the Rich vse Carpets spread for them by their Slaues . From the Roofe hang many Lampes , which are lighted in Prayer time , and that being ended , are put out . These Churches are for the most part round & couered with Lead ; and haue adioyned high Towers which serue for Steeples , with foure Windowes open to the foure Windes ; whereon the Priests at set-times ascend , and with a strong voyce call men to Prayers . Which being ended , and their Legall washing being done , all of them leauing their Shooes on a rew at the threshold of the Gate or Porch , they enter with great silence . The Priest beginneth the Prayer , and all follow , and whiles hee kneeleth they doe so , and rise when hee stands vp , and imitate him in the eleuation or depression of the voyce . None yauneth , cougheth , walketh , or talketh , but in great silence , after Prayers they resume their Shooes and depart . No woman may come to the Mescuites at these set houres , if there bee any men , nor may haue any societie of men , except the Priest , which directeth and goeth before them with his voyce in their manner of praying , as saith the said Author . They are permitted not to enter the Mescuites , but to stand at the doore , and must bee gone quickly before the men haue done their Prayers . He addes that the womens Church is the inner part of their owne house . Such is their dis-respect of women ; notwithstanding , Mohameds promises in his Alcoran , that many , say they , enter not Paradise , but may stand at the doore with Christians , and see the glorie of the men . The Garments of the East are commonly long , some flit on the right and left hand , some whole . The vpper Garment hath wide sleeues . Their head-tire is a Tulipant but differing , of Princes white and fine , artificially wreathen , rather long then round : of their Cadies and Mufeis very large , of fiftie or sixtie Els of Calico round and wreathed ; of Citizens lesse , of Serifs or Mohameds posteritie greene : of Souldiers and Seruants long and white . Christians vse not white nor round ones : the Maronite Patriarke and his Suffragan Bishops we are a huge Tulipant , round and blue , with a blacke hood vnder it : other Priests lesse , and no hood . The women are pompous , but cōming abroad we are a couering made of Horse-haire before their face , that they may see and not be knowne , not if their owne Husbands meet them ; neither if they did know , would they salute , it being a shame for a woman to bee seene speaking with a man . Their Chaines , Brooches , and other Ornaments , and Paintings of their Eyes , Browes , and Fingers ends , I omit . Both men and women are so addicted to neatnesse , that they are very carefull lest any drop of vrine spot their clothes in making water or going to stoole , and would then thinke themselues vncleane . They therefore then sit downe ( like women ) and wash ; or if no water may bee had , wipe with three stones , or a three cornered stone , as Ben-Sidi Aali in his Chapiter of washing warneth . They thinke it vnlawfull to spit or pisse on a brute creature . In food they abstaine from strangled and bloud ; and Moslemans , from Swines-flesh . They loue Iunkets : they breake bread and cut it not . Their Table is a round piece of Leather , to which they come with washing and Prayers promised . They vse not Forkes , but Spoones of Wood of diuers colours , and where they need not them , three Fingers , as Ben-Sidi Aali warneth . Pewter and Porcelane is in much vse , but other Vessels of Plate or Gold , saith hee , Mohamed forbade , saying , The Deuill vsed such , the common drinke is water ; the better sort adde Sugar , sometimes Amber and Muske , &c. CHAP. VI. Of the Pilgrimage to MECCA . WE haue heard of the antiquitie of this Pilgrimage in the former Chapter , deriued from Adam , who was shauen and circumcised for that purpose : and the Alcoran nameth Abraham the founder of the Temple , &c. Pittie it were , that the last of the Prophets should not honour that which was first instituted by the first of men . If wee will rather beleeue that Arabian before mentioned , we shall finde another originall ; namely , That whereas two Nations of the Indians , called Zechian and Albarachuma , had vsed to goe about their Idols naked and shauen , with great howlings , kissing the corners , and casting stones vpon an heape , which was heaped vp in honour of their gods , and that twice euery yeere , in the Spring , and in Autumne : the Arabians had learned the same of the Indians , and practised the same at Mecca , in honour of Venus ( casting stones backe betweene their legs , the parts of Venus ) in the time of Mahomet . Neither did Mahomet abrogate this , as he did other Idolatrous Rites : onely for modesties sake they were enioyned to gird a piece of linnen about their Reines . Petrus Alphonsi a an ancient Author , who of a Iew had become a Christian , thus relateth this Historie . The Ammonites and Moabites erected two Idols , one of white stone called Mercurie , in honour of Mars : the other of blacke , called Chamos , in honour of Saturne . Twice a yeere these men ascended to worship them ; when the Sunne entred into Aries , in honour of Mars , and then at their departure they cast stones ( as before is said : ) when the Sunne entred into Libra , in honour of Saturne ; at which time they sacrificed naked , with their heads shauen . The Arabians also worshipped them : Mahomet did not abolish them , but placed the Image of Saturne in a corner , with his back-part forwards ; and buried the Image of Mars in the ground , and laid a stone ouer it . These stones he permitted them to kisse , and with shauen crownes , and naked backes to cast stones backwards betweene their legs , which they say , is done to scarre away the Deuill . This is suffered to bee done at Mecca in honour of Venus . But wee haue alreadie heard , that Venus was the ancient Arabian and Seracenicall Deitie , to whom they performed such Rites of old . Mecca , or ( as they call it ) Macca , signifying an Habitation , containeth in it about sixe thousand houses fairely built , like those of Italy : Other walls it hath not , then such as Nature hath enuironed it with ; namely , With high and barren Mountaines round about . Some b report , That betweene the Mountaines and the Citie are pleasant gardens , abundance of Figs , Grapes , Apples , Melons , and that there is store also of Flesh and Water . But it seemeth , that this is of later industrie , not of Natures indulgence , if it be true . For Lud. Barthema c , or Vertoman , being there in the yeere 1503. saith , That the place was accursed of GOD , as not bringing forth Hearbs , Trees , Fruites , or any thing , and besides , hauing great scarcitie of water , and is serued with these things from other places . It is gouerned by a King ( tributarie , then to the Soldan , now to the Turke ) called the Seriffo , lineally descended from their great Seducer , by his daughter Fatima ( the onely issue of this libidinous poligamous Prophet ) married to Hali. All of this kindred are called Emyri , that is , Lords , cloathed with ( or at least , wearing Turbants of ) greene , which colour the Mahumetans will not suffer other men to weare . The number of Pilgrimes which resort hither , is incredible . From Cairo commeth a Carouan of deuotion , some to Mammon , some to Mahomet , either for trade of Merchandize , or for Superstition , and another yeerely from Damascus : besides those which come from the Indies , Aethiopia , Arabia , Persia , &c. Lud. Barthema saith , That ( at his being at Mecca ) of the Carouan of Damasco wherein he went , were fiue and thirtie thousand Camels , and about fortie thousand persons : of that of Cairo were threescore and foure thousand Camels , and now in these times about fortie thousand Camels , Mules , and Dromedaries , and fiftie thousand persons , besides the Arabian Carouan , and of other Nations . This Mart of Mecca is much impaired , since the Portugales haue intercepted the Indian commodities , which by a Carouan from thence , were wont to be brought hither . Let me desire the Reader to haue patience , and goe along on this Pilgrimage , with one of these Carouans , thorow these Arabian Desarts to Mecca and Medina : and because that of Cairo is the chiefe , wee will bestow our selues in it , and obserue what Rites they obserue before they set forth : what by the way , and at the intended places of their deuotion . d Touching the necessitie whereof ; they thinke , that they which goe not once in their liues , shall , after death , goe to the Deuill . Yea , some , for deuotion , plucke out their eyes after so holy a sight . The moneth Ramazan ( or Ramadham , the ninth moneth in their Kalendar , containing thirtie daies , as you haue heard ) is their Lent ; falling sometime high , sometime low , being that whole moneth , during which time the Pilgrimes and Merchants resort to Cairo from Asia , Greece , Barbarie , &c. After their m Lent ended , they obserue their Easter , or Feast , called Bairam , three dayes . Twentie dayes after this Feast , the Carouan is readie to depart . Against this time , they assemble themselues at a place , two leagues from Cairo ( called Birca ) attending the comming of the Captaine . This Captaine of the Corauan , whom they call Amarilla Haggi , is renewed euery third yeere ; and to him the Grand Signior , euery voyage giueth eighteene Purses ( each containing sixe hundred twentie fiue Duckats of gold ) for the behoofe of the Carouan , and also to doe Almes vnto needfull Pilgrimes . He hath foure Chausi to serue him , and foure hundred Souldiers , two hundred Spachi , mounted on Dromedaries , and as many Ianizaries riding on Camels . The Chausi and Spachi , the Captaine maintaineth at his owne charges : The Ianizaries haue their prouision from Cairo . He hath eight Pilots for guides ; which Office is hereditarie . They carrie sixe pieces of Ordnance to terrifie the Arabians , and to triumph at Mecca . The Merchandize that goeth by Land , payeth no custome ; that which goeth by Sea , payeth ten in the hundred . At the Feast , before the Carouan setteth forth , the Captaine , with his Retinue and Officers , resort vnto the Castle of Cairo , before the Basha , which giueth vnto euery man a Garment , and that of the Captaine is wrought with Gold , the others according to their degree . Moreouer , he deliuereth vnto him the Chisua Tunabi , or Garment of the Prophet ; a Vesture of Silke , wrought with these letters of Gold , La illa ill'alla Mahumet Resullala ; that is , There are no gods but God , and Mahomet is the Messenger of God. After this , he deliuereth to him a Gate , wrought curiously with gold ; and a couering of greene veluet , made in manner of a Pyramis , about nine palmes high , wrought with fine gold , to couer the Tombe of the Prophet Mahomet , and many other couerings besides of gold and silke to adorne it . The two former are for the house of Abraham in Mecca . Then the Captaine hauing taken his leaue , departed accompanied with all the people of Cairo , in manner of a Procession , with singing , shouting , and a thousand Ceremonies besides , and passing the gate Bab. Nassara , laieth vp , in a Mosquita the said Vestures very safely . This Ceremonie is performed with such publike resort , that it is not lawfull for any man to forbid his wife the going to this Feast : for shee may , vpon such a cause , separate her selfe from her husband , and lie with another man . The Camels which carrie the Vestures , being adorned with cloth of gold , and many little bels , the multitude streweth flowers and sweet water on them ; others with fine cloth and towels touch the same , reseruing these for reliques . Twentie daies after this Feast , the Captaine , taking the vestures out of that Mosquita , repaireth to Birca , where his Tent abideth some ten daies . In this time , they which meane to follow the Carouan , resort thither , and amongst them , many women attired with trifles , tassels , and knots , accompanied with their friends , mounted on Camels . The night before their departure , they make great feasting and triumph , with discharging their Ordnance , Fire-works , &c. shouting , till , at the breake of day vpon the sound of a Trumpet , they march forward on their way . From Cairo to Mecca is fortie daies iourney , trauelling from two a clocke in the morning till the Sun-rising : and then hauing rested till noone , they set forward , so continuing till night , obseruing this order till the end of their voyage , without change ; except n at some places , where , in respect of water , they rest sometimes a day and a halfe to refresh themselues . The Carouan is diuided into three parts ; the fore-ward , the maine battell , and the rere-ward . The fore-ward containeth about the third part of the people ; and amongst these , the eight Pilots , a Chausi , and foure knaues , with bulls sinewes , which punish offendors on the soles of their feet . In the night time they haue foure or fiue men goe before with pieces of drie wood , which giue light : they follow the Starre , as the Mariners . Within a quarter of a mile followeth the maine Battell , with their Ordnance , Gunners , and fifteene Archers , Spachi ; The chiefe Physician , with his Ointments and Medicines for the sicke , and Camels for them to ride on . Next goeth the fairest Camell that may be found in the Turkes Dominion , decked with cloth of gold and silke , and carrieth a little chest , made of pure Legmame , in forme of the Israelitish Arke , containing in it the Alcoran , all written with great letters of gold , bound betweene two tables of Massie gold . This chest is couered with silke , during the voyage ; but at their entring into Mecca and Medina , it is couered with cloth of gold , adorned with Iewels . This Camell is compassed about with Arabian Singers and Musicians , singing alway and playing vpon Instruments . After this follow fifteene other most faire Camels , euery one carrying one of the abouesaid vestures , being couered from top to toe with silke . Behinde these , goe the twentie Camels , which carry the Captaines money and prouision . After followeth the Standard of the great Signior , accompanied with Musicians and Souldiers , and behinde these , lesse then a mile , followeth the rere-ward , the greatest part Pilgrimes ; the Merchants for securitie , going before : for in this voyage it is needfull and vsuall , that the Captaines bestow Presents , Garments , and Turbants vpon the chiefe Arabians , to giue him free passage , receiuing sometimes , by pilferings some damage notwithstanding . They passe by certaine weake Castles in the way , Agerut , Nachel , Acba , Biritem , betweene which two last is the Riuer of Iethro , and the Ponds of Midian , where Moses sate down . At Iebhir , the first Towne subiect to the Seriffo of Mecca , they are receiued with much ioy , and well refreshed with the plentie which that place yeeldeth . They finde other filthy Commodities also more then plentie , which fact ( they hold ) purgeth them from a multitude of sinnes , and encreaseth their deuotion to prosecute the voyage . The next day they goe towards Bedrihonem , in which place groweth shrubs , whereout issueth balme . Hereby they lodge one night , in memory of a victory here obtained against the Christians , at the earnest prayers of their Prophet , dreaming of Drums , heere still founded . by Angels , as they passe . The next morning by Sun-rising , they arriue at Bedrihonem , where euery one washed himselfe from top to toe , couering their priuities with a cloth , and their shoulders with another white one ; and they which can goe in this habite to Mecca , merit more ; they which cannot make a vow to offer a Ram at the Mountaine of Pardons . After this washing , it is not lawfull for any man or woman to kill a Flea or Lowse with their hands or nailes , till they haue accomplished their Vowes at that Mountaine . This night they come within two miles of Mecca . The next morning they march on , and the Seriffo meeting them , resigneth his gouernment to the Captaine , during his abode there : and the Captaine giueth h m a garment of cloth of gold , with other Iewels . After this , hauing eaten together vpon Carpets and Hides , they take with them the gate and garment abouesaid , and goe , attended but with few , to the Mosquita , and there cause the old to bee pulled downe , and put the new couerture on the house of Abraham : and the old vesture is the Eunuches which serue in the said Mosquita , which sell it deare to the Pilgrimes , euery little piece being accounted a most holy Relique . And well may it be so , for ( can you doubt of it ? ) putting the same vnder the head of a man at his death , all his sinnes must , by vertue heereof be pardoned . They take away the old doore , which is the Seriffoes fee , and set in place the new . Thus after some Orisons , the Captaine returneth to his pauilion , the Seriffo remaineth in the Citie . That you may be the better acquainted with this Mosquita , & house of Abraham , you are to know , o that in the middest of the Citie is the great Mosquita , built ( they say ) in the time when their Prophet liued . It is foure-square , euery square halfe a mile , being in all the circuit two miles , in manner of a Cloyster : The galleries round about are in manner of foure streets ; these streets being separated from each other with Pillars , of Marble some , and some of Lime and Stone . In the middest of all separate from the rest , is the house of Abraham . This Mosquita hath fourescore and nineteene gates , and fiue steeples , from whence the Talismani call the people to their deuotion . And the Pilgrimes , which are not prouided of Tents , resort hither , men and women lying together ; their House of Prayer becomming a den of Theeues . Barthema saith , that this Temple is round , like the Coliseo at Rome . That at euerie entrance is a descent of ten or twelue steps , on both sides wherof stand Iewellers , which sell gems onely . Within , it is vaulted , gilded , and odoriferous , beyond what can be spoken : for there are foure or fiue hundred men which sell powders to preserue dead corpses , and other sweets . It seemeth , that since his time the temple and house of Abraham are altered . This p house is foure-square , made of speckled stone , twentie paces high , and fortie in circuit . And vpon one side of this house , within the wall , there is a stone of a span long , and halfe a span broad , which stone ( they say ) fell downe from heauen ; a voice from heauen at the same fall , being heard , that wheresoeuer this stone fell , there should be built the house of GOD , wherein hee will heare the praiers of sinners . Then was the Stone q as white as snow , but now , through the kisses of sinners , it is become so blacke as it is . The entrance into this house is small and high . There are without this house one and thirtie pillars of brasse vpon square stones , sustaining a threed of Copper , reaching from one to another , on which are fastened many burning Lampes . The founder of these was Solyman . Being entred into this house through that difficult passage , there stand two pillars of Marble at the entrance : in the middest are three of Aloes-wood , couered with tyles of India , of a thousand colours , which serue to vnder-prop the Terratza , or roofe . It is so darke , that they can hardly see within for want of light ; nor is it without an euill smell . Without the gate fiue paces , is the Pond Zunzun ; that blessed Pond which the Angell shewed to Agar for her sonne Ismael . Of their Feast Baraim is said alreadie : About sixe daies after they be come hither to Mecca , they celebrate another Feast called Bine Baraim , that is , the great Feast , which is also called , The Feast of the Ram. In those daies space they prepare themselues hereunto with due ceremonies . First , departing from the Carouan , guided with such as are skilfull in the way , they goe twentie or thirtie in a companie walking thorow a street , which ascendeth by little and little , till they come vnto a certaine gate , whereon is written in Marble , Babel Salema ; that is , the gate of Health . And from this place is descried the great Mosquita , and twice saluted , saying , Peace to thee , Messenger of God. Then proceeding on their way , they finde an Arch on their right hand , whereon they ascend fiue steps , vpon which is a great void place made of stone : after descending fiue other steps , and proceeding the space of a flight-shoot , they finde another Arch , like vnto the first ; and this way , from the one Arch to the other , they goe and come seuen times , saying alwaies some of their prayers , which ( they say ) the afflicted Hagar said , whiles she sought and found not water for her sonne . After this Ceremonie , thy enter into the Mosquita ; and drawing neere vnto the house of Abraham , they go round about it other seuen times , alwaies saying , This is the house of GOD , and of his seruant ABRAHAM . This done , they goe and kisse that blacke stone abouesaid ; and then goe they to the Pond Zunzun , and in their apparell , as they be , wash themselues from head to foot , saying , Tobah Allah , Tobah Allah , Pardon Lord , Pardon Lord ; drinking also of that muddie vnsauourie water : and thus returne they , cleansed from all their sins . Euerie Pilgrime performeth these Ceremonies once at the least ; the deuouter sort often . An hundred yeeres since these Ceremonies were somewhat different , after Barthemaes r relation . On the three and twentieth of May , the people ( before day ) compassed that house of Abraham seuen times , alway touching and kissing euery corner . Ten or twelue paces from this house was another , in manner of a Chappell with three or foure gates , and in the middest thereof a pit of brackish water , threescore and ten yards deepe . Thereat stand sixe or eight men , appointed to draw water for the people ; who after their seuen-fold Ceremonie come to the brink , and say , All this be for the honor of God , and the pittifull God pardon me my sins . Then doe those other powre vpon them three buckets full of water , from the top of their heads to their feet , be their garments neuer so costly . The Carouan ſ hauing abode at Mecca fiue dayes , the night before the euening of their Feast , the Captaine with all his company , setteth forwards towards the Mountaine of Pardons , called Iabel Arafata , distant from Mecca fifteene miles . This Mountaine , or small Hill rather , is in compasse two miles , inuironed round about with the goodliest Plaine that a mans eye hath seen , and that Plaine compassed with high Mountains . Vpon the side towards Mecca , there are many pipes of cleare fresh water , wherewith the people refresh themselues , and their cattell . Adam and Eue , when they were banished Paradise , after they had beene separated fortie yeeres , one in Nubia , and the other in India ( as you heard before ) met at this pleasant place , and here inhabited and built a little house , which they call at this day Beyt-Adam , the house of Adam . Hither come also the same day the other Carouans of Arabia and Damasco , and all the inhabitants for ten dayes iourney round about , so that at one time here is to be seene aboue two hundred thousand persons , and three hundred thousand cattell . Now all this company meeting together , the night before the Feast , the three Hostes cast themselues into a triangle , setting the Mountaine in the middest , and fill Heauen and Earth with shouting , singing , hallowing , gun-shot and fire-works all that night . The next day being their Feast , in silence they attend their sacrifices and prayers onely . And in the euening , they which haue horses , mount thereon , and approach as nigh vnto the Mountaine as they can : others make the best shift they can on foot , giuing euer vnto the Captaine of Cairo the chiefe place , the second to the Captaine of Damasco , and the third to the Captaine of Arabia . And being all approached , there commeth one of the Santones mounted on a Camell well furnished , who at the other side of the Mountaine ascendeth fiue steps into a Pulpit made for that purpose , and there maketh a Sermon to the people . The Contents whereof , are the benefits which GOD hath bestowed on them deliuerance from Idolatrie , giuing them the house of Abraham , and the Mountaine of Pardons : adding , that the mercifull GOD commanded his Secretary Abraham , to build him an house in Mecca , wherein his successours might be heard , at which time all the Mountaines in the world came together thither with sufficiencie of stones for the building therof , except that little low hill , which for pouertie could not goe to discharge this debt : for the which it became sorrowfull , and wept thirtie yeeres , at the end whereof God in compassion said vnto it , Weepe no more , my daughter , comfort thy selfe : I will cause all those that goe to the house of my seruant Abraham , that they shall not be absolued from their sinnes , vnlesse they first come to doe thee reuerence , to keepe in this place their holiest Feast . And this I haue commanded to my people by the mouth of my friend and Prophet Mahomet . This said , he exhorteth them to the loue of God , to prayer , and almes . The Sermon ended , at the Sun-setting they make three prayers : first for the Seriffo , second for the grand Signior , the third , for the people : to which prayers all with one voyce , cry Amin la Alla , Amin Ia Alla ; Be it so Lord . Barthema addeth to the Sermon the Cadi or Santones exhortation to weepe for their sinnes , and knocke their breasts , with inuocation of Abraham and Isaac , to pray for the people of the Prophet ; and reporteth further , that there were killed on the first day more then thirtie thousand Rams , or Sheepe toward the West , and giuen to the poore ; of which there were thirtie or fortie thousand . Thus hauing had the Santones blessing , and saluted the Mountaine of Pardon , they returne the way they came , in the middest of which way , is a place called Mina : and a little from thence foure great Pillars , two on each side of the way . If any passe not thorow the middest of these , he loseth all the merit of his Pilgrimage . And from the Mount of Pardons till they be passed these pillars , none dare looke backeward , for feare lest his sins , which he hath left in the Mountaine , returne to him againe . Being past these Pillars , euery one lighteth downe , seeking in this sandie field fiftie or threescore little stones , which they binde in an handkerchiefe , and carry to that place of Mina , where they stay fiue dayes , because at that time there is a Fayre , free and franke of all custome . And in this place are other three Pillars not together , but set in diuers places . Monuments of those three Apparitions , which the Deuill made to Abraham , an to t Ismael his sonne : for they now a dayes make no mention of Isaac , as if he had neuer beene borne . They say , that when as Abraham at Gods command went to offer his sonne Ismael , the deuill dehorted him from the same : but seeing his labour lost , he went to Ismael , and bid him pittie himselfe . But Ismael tooke vp stones and threw at him , saying , I defend me with God from the Deuill the offender . These words the Pilgrimes repeate in their visitation of these Pillars , hurling away the stones they had gathered . From hence halfe a mile is a Mountaine , whither Abraham went to sacrifice his sonne . In the same is a great den whither the Pilgrimes resort to make their prayers , and there is a great stone separated in the middest by the knife of Ismael ( they say ) at the time of this sacrifice . Barthema reporteth that heere at Mecca he saw two Vnicornes : which I mention , because since that time I haue not found any Author which hath testified the like sight . They were sent to the Seriffo for a present by an Aethiopian King . The Carouan departing for Medina , as soone as they come in sight thereof ( they call the place The Mountaine of Health ) they alight , and going vp the hill , shout with loud voyces and say , Prayer , and health be vnto thee , O Prophet of God , Prayer and health be vpon thee , O beloued of GOD. They proceed on their iourney ; and lodge that night within three miles of Medina , and the next morning are receiued with solemnitie of the Gouernour . Medina u is a Citie two miles in circuit , with faire houses of lime and stone , and a square Mosquita in the middest , lesse , but more sumptuous then that of Mecca . This is called Medina Tal Nabi , that is , the Citie of the Prophet ; in Barthemaes time , it contained about three hundred houses , and was very barren , one garden of Dates excepted : but now they haue store of fruits . This Temple is square , an hundred paces in length ; fourescore in breadth . It hath in it an I le made Arch-wise , supported with foure hundred Pillars , and supporting ( as he saith ) three thousand Lampes . In one part of this Mosquita was a Librarie of fortie fiue Mahumeticall bookes . Also within the same ( in a corner thereof ) is a x Tombe built vpon foure Pillars with a Vault , exceeding in height the Mosquita : being couered with Lead , and the top all inameld with gold , and an halfe Moone vpon the top , wrought within verie artificially with gold . Below there are round about great yron staires ascending vp to the middest of the Pillars , and in the middest lyeth buried the bodie of Mahumet ( not in an yron chest attracted by Adamant at Mecca , as some affirme . ) Or to say the truth , neither here nor at Mecca can they shew this Seducers bodie . For the Captaine of that Carouan of Damasco , in which Barthema went on this Pilgrimage , offered to the chiefe Priest of that Mosquita , three thousand Saraffi of gold , to shew him the bodie of the Nabi or Prophet ; that ( saith he ) being the onely cause of my comming . The Priest answered proudly : How can those eyes , wherewith thou hast committed so much euill in the world , see him by whom GOD hath created Heauen and Earth ? The Captaine replied , True Sir , but doe me that fauour , to let me see his bodie , and I will presently plucke out mine y eyes . The Priest answered . O Sir , I will tell you the truth . It is true , that our Prophet would die heere to giue vs good example : for hee might haue died at Mecca , but such was his humilitie for our instruction : and presently after hee was dead , he was carried by the Angels into heauen . And where ( saith the Captaine ) is Iesus Christ the Sonne of Marie ? The Priest answered , At the feet of Mahomet . In the night time by some fire-workes in the steeple , they would haue gulled the credulous people with opinion of miracle , vsing out-cryes in the night , saying , Mahomet would rise againe : and when the Mamalukes could see no such light shine forth of Mahomets Tombe as they rumoured , they said , It was because they were slaues , and weake in the faith , and could not see heauenly sights . To returne to the discouery of this supposed Sepulchre : Ouer the bodie they haue built a Tombe of speckled stone , a brace and halfe high , and ouer the same another of Legmame , foure-square in manner of a Piramis . Round about the Sepulchre there hangeth a curtaine of silke , which hideth the Sepulture from their sight that stand without . Beyond this in the same Mosquita are other two Sepulchres of Fatma and Hali : ( who yet , as some say , was buried at Massadalli , neere Cusa : others say , hee neuer died , but his comming is still expected . ) The attendants on these Sepulchres are fiftie Eunuches , white and tawnie , of which , three onely of the eldest and best esteemed white Eunuches , may enter within the Tombe ; which they doe twice a day to light the Lampes , and for other seruices . The other attend on the Mosquita , and those two other Sepulchres : Where euery one may goe and touch at his pleasure , and take of the earth for deuotion , as many doe . The Captaine with great pompe presenteth that Pyramid-like Vestment ( whereof you haue heard ) for the Tombe , the Eunuches taking away the old , and laying on the new : and after this , other vestures for the ornament of the Mosquita . And the people without deliuer vnto the Eunuches , each man somewhat to touch the Tombe therewith : which they keepe as a Relique with great deuotion . Here is a stately Hospitall built by Cassachi , or Rosa , the wife of great Soliman , richly tented , and nourishing many poore people . A mile from the Citie are certaine houses , in one of which they say Mahomet dwelt , hauing on euery side many Date-trees , amongst which there are two growing out of one stocke exceeding high , which their Prophet , forsooth , grafted with his owne hands . The fruit thereof is alway sent to Constantinople for a Present to the Grand-Signior , and is said to be the Blessed fruit of the Prophet . Also there is a little Mosquita , wherein three places are counted holy . The first , they affirme their Prophet made his first prayer in , after hee knew God. The second is that , whither he went when he would see the house of Abraham . Where when he sate downe to that intent , the Mountaines opened from the top to the bottome , to shew him the house , and after closed againe as before . The third , is the middest of the Mosquita , where is a Tombe made of Lime and Stone fouresquare , and full of sand , wherein they say was buried that blessed Camell which Mahomet was alway wont to ride vpon . Euen still ( as one Mr. Simons a Merchant and beholder thereof reported to me ) they haue a superstitious custome at Cairo , of carrying the leg of Mahomets Camell ( as they affirme ) in a Coach , the women in zeale of their blinde deuotion , hurling their Shashes to receiue thence some holy and blessed touch , for their Mahumeticall edification : as the Papists ascribe no small holinesse to the touch of our Ladies Image at Loretto with their beades , or other implements of their superstition , as my friend Mr. Barkley , an eye-witnesse , hath told me . Maruell much we may , that the Souldiers which crucified Christ , and parted his garments by lot , and Iudas which kissed him , and the Deuill also which carried his bodie out of the wildernesse , and set it on a pinacle of the Temple , did not from such holy touches acquire much holinesse . But here a good intent was wanting , which though the Mahumetans haue , yet a Camels leg is not so holy as our Ladies Image ; Grant it : but they pretend Tradition and Deuotion no lesse then these : and otherwise , there is as little warrant m for that house and Image of our Ladie that they are true , as of the other . Blessed VIRGIN ! whom all generations call blessed , and iustly admire for that holinesse , which with thankefulnesse to God , and charitie to man , wee are to imitate ; then these stones and blockes should thus vsurpe thy name , and ( in a worse sacriledge ) diuine worship , yea more then those holies of diuine institution , which were so farre from conueying n holinesse by touching , that being themselues touched by any vncleane thing , they receiued thence infection of vncleannesse . And if Christ himselfe should thus be honoured , where , in all the Christian world are such Vowes , Pilgrimages , and Deuotions in his name , as here to the supposed Ladie of Loretto ? As if they would rather be Mariani then Christiani in their Religion . But who brought vs now to Loretto ? Nay , who can but in reading the one , thinke of the other , both being frequented so generally in Pilgrimages , Offerings , and I know not what superstitions ? Only in this is Loretto worse , that it abuseth more holy names of God , and his Saints , to like vnholy holies . But of this subiect , that Reuerend and learned Deane , Dr. Sutcliffe hath largely and learnedly written , both in confutation of that impious Pamphlet of o Giffords Caluino-Turcismus , and plainely paraleling the Mahumetans and Turkes in verie many points of their Religions . To him I referre the industrious Reader . Yea , the verie Narration of the Saracenicall and Turkish Rites by vs in this Booke , shall bee sufficient to them which know the Popish , in many things to discerne and acknowledge the Kindred , and like hellish descent both ; like Sampsons Foxes , hauing their tayles knit together with fire-brands , which both fill and emptie the world with their flames ; howsoeuer their heads looke contrarie , one toward Christ , the other toward Mahomet . That which I speake of Popish , I vnderstand of that which our Aduersaries maintaine by authoritie ( not from Scriptures , or the ancient Councels and Fathers , but ) from the Popes pretended Supremacie and visible Monarchie , as Head and Vice-God in the Church ; the Alcoran , whereof is his Decretals , Extrauagants , Consistorie , Constitutions , and such Canons as p their holy Ghost sent from Rome in a boxe , lately thundered at Trent besides , and against the Canonicall Scripture , which holy men of God writ as they were moued by the holy Ghost . But let vs backe to Medina . On the other side of the Citie are Tombes of the holy Mahumetans , Abubachar , Ottoman , Omar , which Bartema saith , were buried in the same Temple with Mahumet , and all vnder the earth . A daies iourney from Medina is a steepe mountaine , hauing no passage but one narrow path , which was made by Hali : who fleeing from the pursuing Christians , and hauing no way of escape , drew out his sword , and diuided this mountaine , and so saued his life . The Captaine at his returne to q Cairo , is with a sumptuous Feast receiued of the Basha , and presented with a garment of cloth of gold : he againe presenteth the Alcoran , out of the chest to the Basha to kisse , and then it is laid vp againe . By this time your pilgrimage hath more then wearied you . I haue made bold to trouble you a little longer , with this argument of Mahomets Meccan Pilgrimage , out of the Maronites collection from Arabike Authors . Mecca chiefe Citie of Arabia Deserta , is called also in the Alcoran , Becca , the holy Citie of the Moslemans , both for Mahomeds reuelations there had , and for the Temple especially , called by them Kabe , or , The Square House , which they fable , was first built by Angels , and often visited by Adam himselfe : and lest it should bee destroied by the Floud , was lifted vp to the sixth Heauen , called Dar-assalem ( The habitation of peace ) after the Floud , Abraham built another house like to the former , by the shadow thereof sent from heauen to him . Thus writeth Iacub Ben-Sidi Aali . This is a Chappell , not very large , of square figure ; open with foure Gates , by one of which the Ministers haue accesse ; the other are opened but once in the yeere . It glittereth all with Gold , and is couered with vests of Gold , an encompassed with elegant Iron-worke , to keepe off neere commers . No man may enter it but certaine Elders , which haue long beards to their breasts , and remaine there night and day . Neere to this Chappel is a large marble Floore adorned about with eight huge Lights , and sixe and thirtie Lamps of Gold , perpetually burning . Three pathes leade thereto whereon men and women goe bare-foot to the Chappel , which they compasse seuen times with great reuerence , mumbling their deuotions ; kisse the corners , sigh and implore the aide of Abraham and Mohamed . Round about all this space is a stately building of very elegant structure , as it were a wall ; in which are numbred sixteene principall Gates to goe in and out , where hang innumerable Lamps and Lights of incredible greatnesse . Within this space betwixt the rewes of Pillars are Shops of Sellers , of Gemmes , Spices , Silkes , in incredible store from India , Arabia , Aethiopia : that it seemes rather the Mart of the World , then a Temple . Here doe men kisse and embrace with great zeale a certaine stone , which they call Hagiar Alasuad , or , The Blacke stone , which they say , is a Margarite of Paradise , the light whereof gaue lustre to all the Territorie of Mecca . Before this , saith Iacub Ben-Sidi Aali , Mohamed commanded to weepe , to aske God pardon for sinnes , and to crie with sighs and teares for ayde against their enemies . After they haue visited that Chappel , and the Stone , they goe to another large Chappel within the Temple , where is the Well , called Zam Zam ; which is ( saith the said Author ) the Well which flowed from the feet of Ismael , when hee was thirstie and wept : which Hagar first seeing , cried out Zam Zam , in the Coptite or old Aegyptian Tongue ; that is , Stay , stay . There are many which draw water thence and giue to the Pilgrimes , who are commanded to wash therewith their bodie and head three times to drinke thereof , and if they can , to carrie some of it with them , and to pray God for health and pardon of sinnes . To this building is added a Noble Schoole or Vniuersitie , A. H. 949. by Solyman who adorned it by his costs by maruellous structure , and endowed it with reuenues . After these visitations , all the Pilgrimes goe to a certaine Temple on a Hill , ten miles from the Citie , and flocking in great numbers , buy according to their abilitie , one or more Rams for sacrifice . And because some are of opinion , that the Mohamedans haue no sacrifices , we will relate what Iacub Ben-Sidi Aali hath written of their ceremonies . Dhahhla ( so the Arabs call a Sacrifice ) is a killing of beasts in the worship , and for the offering of God , and they are Lambs of sixe or seuen moneths at least ; Camels of fiue yeeres , Bullockes of two yeeres . The males are to be chosen before females , and those cleane , white , infected by no naturall or violent defect , fatte , corpulent , horned . Euery man must kill his owne Sacrifices , and rippe them with his owne hands , except in vrgent necessities , and then he may substitute others to doe it for him . For euery one before they eate any thing , are bound to eate some peace of the Sacrifice ; the rest , if they can , to giue cheerefully to the poore . They which are admitted to these Oblations , let them offer one Ram for themselues , another for the soules of the Dead , another for Mahomed , that in the day of Iudgement he deliuer them from calamities . These Sacrifices are offered to God in imitation of Abraham , which would haue offered his sonne Ismael to God ; who going out of the Citie with him to a certaine Hill ; called Mena , where he would haue offered him to God : but when the sword could not cut his necke , a white Ram appeared betwixt his hands , fat , and horned , which he sacrificed to God in stead of his sonne . Whiles the Pilgrims are heere busied in their sacrifices , Beduine Arabs assault the Carauans , and robbing them , flee to the Hils , and inaccessible refuges , so swift as if they did flie . And although all Armes are forbidden in the Territorie of Mecca ( which containeth on the East sixe miles , on the North twelue , on the West eighteene , on the South foure and twentie , in which respect Mecca & Medina are called Atharamain ) yet they cease not to infest , & Pilgrims are here forced to Armes . This Territorie is barren for want of water and raine , hath very few Herbs and Plants , or other pleasures of Groues , Gardens , Vines , or greene obiects ; but is roasted with the Sunne , both land and people . And this haply is the cause that no man may breake a bough if they finde any Tree . Only the shrubs of Balsam , brought hither from Cairo thriue well , and are now so propagated , that all the sweet liquor of Balsam is carried onely from this Citie , thorow all Regions in great plentie . Heere are store of Pigeons , which because they are of the stocke of that which came to Mahomeds eare ( as the Moslemans fable ) no man may take or scarre them . A certaine Scerif enioyeth the dominion of this Citie , and all the Land of Medina by inheritance , called Alamam-Alhascemi , that is , the Captaine or chiefe Hascemee , descended of Hascem great Grand-father of Mohamed ; Who were neuer depriued of their dominion by the Ottoman or Soldan . Yea , the Ottoman calls not himselfe the Lord of Mecca and Medina , but the humble seruant . Yet this Scerif notwithstanding his reuenues and gifts by Pilgrims and Princes , through the Beduines spoiles , and his kindreds quarrels seeking the Soueraigntie , is alway poore . Therefore doth the Ottoman bestow the third part of the reuenues of Egypt , and to protect the Pilgrims from the inuasions of the Arabs . Medina is called The Citie by Antonomasia , and Medina Alnabi , that is , The Citie of the prophet : because Mohamed , when he was forced to forsake his Countrey Mecca , betooke himselfe to this Citie , then called Iathreb , and was made Lord thereof . It is an errour that he was borne here , for he was borne and brought vp at Mecca . CHAP. VII . Of the Successors of MAHOMET , of their different Sects , and of the dispersing of that Religion , through the World. MAHOMET hauing with Word and Sword published his Alcoran ( as you haue heard ) his followers after his death succeeding in his place , succeeded him in tyrannie . Eubocar , surnamed Abdalla , vndertooke the defence of that faithlesse Faith and Kingdome , and that ( as his Predecessor had done ) partly by subtiltie , partly by force . For when as Mahumets Disciples had buried their new Religion , with their old Master , except a few of his kindred , hee applied his wits to recall them ; and whereas a Hali , Mahomets neerest kinsman and sonne-in-law disagreed from him , and was perswaded by the Iewes to professe himselfe a Prophet , with promise of their best aide and assistance : Eubocar ( or Ebuber ) reconciled him , and as the Arabian Chronicle witnesseth , conuerted many Infidels , and slue the gaine-sayers . He raigned one yeere , and three moneths and thirteene dayes . The next successour Aomar ( saith the same Author , Leo b termeth him Homar ) ordained their prayers in the moneth Ramazan , and that the Alcoran should be read through , which he caused to be written out , and vnited in one booke : He conquered Egypt by Hanir his Captaine ; after that Damasco , Ierusalem , Gaza , and a great part of Syria were subdued . He raigned ten yeeres and sixe moneths . c Odmen or Ozimen succeeded , and raigned twelue yeeres , and after him Hali ; and next to him his sonne Alhacem ; and then Moaui the great Conquerour , &c. These foure Eubocar , Aomar , Ozimen , and Hali , are the foure great Doctors of the Mahumetan Law : and Mahomet before his death prophesied that they should succeed him , and of their worthinesse . But as Mahomet had pretended the name of Gabriel , to the dreames of Sergius , and other Apostata's of the Christians and Iewes , disagreeing both with the truth and themselues : so it was not long , that this vntempered mortar would hold together these buildings . For the d Alcoran being ( according to diuers Copies thereof ) read diuersly , was cause of different Sects among them . Ozimen , to preuent the danger hereof , commanded that all the Copies of their Law should be brought and deliuered into the hands of Zeidi and Abdalla : who conferring their Copies , should make one booke , and where they dissented , should read according to the Copie of Corais . Thus these two according to the Kings Edict , to stablish an vniformitie in the reading of the Alcoran , hauing out of all those Copies framed one to be Athenticall , burned all others . Yet were they deceiued of their hopes , partly , because Hali , Abitalib , and Ibenmuzod , would not bring in their bookes , of which that of Hali was the same which Mahumet had left , and was after by the Iewes altered , putting out and in at their pleasure : & partly , because that booke , which they had thus culled out of the rest , to remain Canonical , was lost , & of the foure Copies which they had written therof , by fire & negligence al perished . Eletragig would haue vsed the like policie after ; but this many-headed serpent , which could not in the shel be killed , much lesse in his riper growth could be reformed . Those foure Doctors aforesaid , emulous of each other , intending their owne priuate ends , sowed the seeds then , which fructifie in their venemous multiplication till this day , e Hali or Halli was Author of the Sect Imemia , which was embraced of the Persians , Indians , and of many Arabians , and the Gelbines of Africa . Ozimen , or Odmen , began the Sect Baanesia or Xefaia , and hath in diuers Countries his followers . Homar founded the Anesia , followed of the Turkes , Syrians , and in Zahara in Afrike . Ebocar ( otherwise called Ebuber , or Abubequer ) taught the Sect Melchia , generally possessing Arabia and Africa . These are holden as Saints in the Saracene Kalender , as f Scaliger testifieth , who had one in Semiarabike and Persian , wherein ouer against the 27. of December was written , the death of Phetima ) she was the daughter of Muhamed ) God haue mercy on her . Against the 10. of Ianuary , the death of Abu-Boker ; God haue mercy on him : and so of the rest . Against the 16. of Nouember , the beginning of the fast Caphar : so they call the Christians : & on the 25. of December , the birth of Iesus . On the 17. of Ianuary , the birth of Moses : Which I mention to shew what honor they ascribe to them or rather that dishonor , which in this cōfusion of light with darknes , the Prince of darknes in the form of an Angel of light , doth vnto them . Frō these 4. in proces of time arose other g 68. Sects of name , besides other pedling factions of smaller reckoning . Amongst the rest the Morabites haue bin famous ; liuing for the most part as Heremites , and professing a morall Philosophie , with principles different from the Alcoran . One of these not many yeers since , shewing the name of Mahomet in his brest ( there imprinted with Aqua fortis or some such like matter ) raised by a great number of Arabians in Afrike , & laid siege to Tripolis : where being betraied by one of his Captaines , his skin was sent for a present to the grand Signior . These Morobites affirm , that when Hali fought , he killed a 100000. Christiās with one stroke of his sword , which was a 100. cubits in length . The Cobtini are a sect ridiculous . One of them shewed himselfe riding in the Country of Algier , on a Reed , reyned and bridled as a horse ; much honoured , for that on this Horse , this Asse had ( as he said ) rid an 100. leagues in one night . R. Moses Aegyptius h writeth of two Sects of Moores , the one called Seperatists , the other Intelligents , or Vnderstanders , both followed in their opinions by many Iewes . These later were of opinion , that nothing in the world commeth to passe by chance or accident , neither in generall nor particular , but all are disposed by the will and intent of God , as well the fall of a leafe , as the death of a man . The Seperatists in a contrary extreme , allow to man and beast a freedome , and that God rewardeth all creatures according to their merits or demerits : his prouidence extending it selfe to the fall of the leaues , to the way of the Ants : & if one be borne defectiue , it is better for him , then if he had bin perfect , and so if any aduersitie befall him ; for his reward shal be the greater in the world to com : yea , the beast which is slaughtered , & the Ants , Flea , or Louse shall not lose his reward from the Creator : the Mouse also which hath not sinned , & is killed of the Cat , shall there be recompenced . ( Now beasts pray for their soules , and Fleas and Lice prey vpon their bodies which hatched this beastly lousie Diuinitie . ) The Intelligent beleeueth , that it is conuenient that men be punished in this life , and for euer in hell , because the Creator would : the Seperatist thinketh that vniust ; and that whatsoeuer is punished in this life , shall be rewarded in the next , because such is the Creators wisdome . Neither may we beleeue the Rabbine , who reciting 5. differing opinions concerning the prouidence of God : first , of the Epicures , which exclude it wholly : secondly , of Aristotle : that it descended not beneath the Moon : thirdly , of the Intelligents : fourthly , of the Seperatists : fiftly , his own , which he attributeth to the law of Moses , that euery man hath free-wil , and all good befals him in reward , al euil for punishmēt , & what measure any man meteth , shal be measured to him again : but for other creatures , beasts , plants , and their operations , as of a spider catching a fly , & the like i he attributeth with Aristotle vnto chance , & not to diuine prouidence , which he appropriateth in things below vnto man . These opinions he ascribeth ; that of Aristotle to Iob , that of the Seperatists to Bildad , that of Sophar to the Intelligents , that of Eliphaz is the same with his own : & then let him with Eliphaz sacrifice to exipiate it . I. Leo. l. 3. writeth , that one Elefacin had written at large of the Mahumetan sects : of which he reckoneth 72. principall ( which agreeth with our former number ) euery one accounting his owne to be good and true , in which a man may attaine saluation . And yet Leo there addeth , that in this age there are not found aboue two . c One is that of Leshari ; which in all Turkie , Arabia and Africa is embraced : the other Imamia ; currant in Persia and Corosan ( of which in his proper place more . ) So that by Leo's iudgement , all which follow the rule Leshari or Hashari , are Catholike Mahumetans ; although of these the same Author affirmes , that in Cairo and all Egypt are foure Religions different from each other , in Spirituall or Ecclesiastical Ceremonies , and also concerning their Ciuill and Canon Law ; all founded on the Mahumetan Scripture in times past , by foure learned men , diuersly construing the generall rules to such particulars , as seemed to them fitter for their followers ; who disagreeing in opinion , agree in affection , and conuerse together , without hatred or vpbraiding each other . As for those other Sects , it seemeth that they are , for the most part , long since vanished : and those differences which remaine , consist rather in diuersitie of rule , and order of profession , then in differing Sects and Heresies of Religion : except in some few , which yet remaine , of which d Leo thus reporteth : Fourescore yeeres after Mahumet , one Elhesenibu Ahilhasen gaue certaine rules to his Disciples , contrarie to the Alcoran principles , but writ nothing . About a hundred yeeres after Elharit Ibnu Esed of Bagaded writ a booke vnto his Disciples , condemned by the Calipha and Canonists . But about fourescore yeeres after that , another great Clerke reuiued the same doctrine , and had many followers ; yet hee and they were therefore condemned to death . But obtaining to haue triall of his opinions by disputation , he ouerthrew his Aduersaries , the Mahometane Lawyers : and the Califa fauoured the said Sect , and erected Monasteries for them . Their Sect continued , till Malicsah , of the Nation of the Turkes , persecuted the same . But twenty yeeres after it was againe renewed , and one Elgazzuli ( a learned man ) writ seuen bookes , reconciling these Sect ries and the Lawyers together : which reconciliation continued till the comming of the Tartars : and Asia and Afrike was full of these Reformers of their Law. In old time none but learned men might be admitted Professors hereof : but within these last hundred yeeres euery ignorant Idiot professeth it , saying , That learning is not necessary , but e the holy Spirit doth reueale to them which haue cleane hearts , the knowledge of the truth . These contrary to the Alcoran sing loue-songs and dances , with some phantasticall extasies : affirming themselues to be rauished of diuine loue . These are great gluttons : they may not marry , but are reputed Sodomites . The same our Author writeth of some which teach , that by good workes , fasting , and abstinence , a man may attaine a Nature Angelicall , hauing his minde so purified that he cannot sinne , although he would . But he must first passe through fifty degrees of Discipline : And although he sinne before hee be past these fifty degrees , yet GOD doth not impute it to him . These obserue strange and inestimable Fasts at the first ; after they liue in all pleasures of the world . Their rule was written in foure volumes , by a learned and eloquent man , Esschrauar : and by Ibnul-farid , another Author , in exact and most learned Verse . That the Spheres , Elements , Planets , and Starres , are one God , and that no Faith nor Law can be erroneous , because that all men ( in their mindes ) intend to worship that which is to bee worshipped . And they beleeue that the knowledge of GOD is contained in one man , who is called Elcorb , elected and partaker of GOD , and in knowledge as GOD. There are other forty men amongst them , called Elauted , that is , f Dunces , because of their lesse knowledge . When the Elcorb or Elcoth dyeth , his Successour is chosen out of these : and into that vacant place of the fortie , they chuse one out of another number of seuentie . They haue a third inferiour number of a hundred threescore and fiue ( their Title I remember not ) out of which they chuse , when any of the threescore and tenne die . Their Law or Rule enioyneth them to wander through the World in manner of Fooles , or of great Sinners , or of the vilest amongst men . And vnder this cloke many are most wicked men , going naked without hiding their shame , and haue to deale with women in the open and common streets like beasts . Of this base sort are many in Tunis , and farre more in Egypt , and most of all in Cairo . I my selfe ( saith our Author ) in Cairo , in the street called Bain Elcasraim , saw one of them with mine eyes , take a beautifull Dame comming out of the Bath , and laid her downe in the middest of the street , and carnally knew her , and presently when hee had left the woman , all the people ranne to touch her clothes , because a holy man had touched them . And they said , that this Saint seemed to doe a sinne , but that hee did it not . Her husband knowing of it , reckoned it a rare fauour and blessing of GOD , and made solemne feasting and gaue almes for that cause . But the Iudges , which would haue punished him for the same , were like to bee slaine of the rude multitude : who haue them in great reputation of sanctitie , and euery day giue them gifts and presents . There are another sort that may be termed Caballists : which fast strangely , not doe they eate the flesh of any creature , but haue certaine meates ordained and appointed for euery houre of the day and night , and certain particular praiers , according to the dayes and months , numbring their said Prayers : and vse to carry vpon them some square things , painted with Characters and Numbers . They affirme , that the good Spirits appeare , and acquaint them with the affayres of the world . An excellent Doctor , named Boni , framed their rule and prayers , and how to make their squares : and it seemeth to me ( who haue seene the worke ) to be more Magicall then Cabalasticall . One booke sheweth their prayers and fastings : the second , their square : the third , the vertue of the fourescore and ninteene names of GOD , which I saw in the hand of a Venetian Iew at Rome . There is another rule in these Sects , called Suuach ; of certaine Hermites which liue in Woods , and solitary places , feeding on nothing but hearbs and wilde fruites , and none can particularly know their life , because of this solitarinesse . Thus farre Leo. Beniamin Tudelensis g telleth of a Nation , neere to Mount Libanus , which hee calleth Hhassissin , which varied from the ordinary sort of Ismalites , and followed a peculiar Prophet of their owne , whose word they obeyed , whether for life or for death . They called him Hheich al Hhassissin : his abode was at Karmos . They were a terror to all about them , sawing asunder euen the Kings if they tooke any . They warred with the Frankes ( the Christians which then held Ierusalem ) and the King of Tripolis . Their dominion extended eight dayes iourney . Zachuth mentioneth one h Baba , which about the 630. yeere of the Hegira , fained himselfe a Prophet sent of God , vnder which colour hee gathered together a great Armie , wherewith he filled all Asia with slaughter and spoile , slaying Christians and Ismaelits without difference : till Giatheddin King of Gunia , ouerthrew and destroyed him and his Host . Besides the former ; they haue other Heremites of another sort ; one is mentioned by Leo , i who had fiue hundred Horse , a hundred thousand Sheepe , two hundred Beeues , and of offerings and almes , betwixt foure and fiue thousand Duckets , his fame great in Asia and Afrike , his Disciples many , and fiue hundred people dwelling with him at his charges ; to whom he enioyneth not penance , nor any thing : but giueth them certaine names of God , and biddeth them with the same to pray vnto him so many times a day . When they haue learned this , they returne home : he hath a hundred Tents for strangers , his Cattell , and Family : hee hath foure wiues , besides slaues , and ( by them ) many children sumptuously apparrelled . His fame is such , that the King of Telensin is afraide of him : and he payeth nothing to any : such veneration haue they towards him , reputing him a Saint . Leo saith , hee spake with him , and that this Heremite shewed him Magick-bookes , and he thought that this his great estimation did come , by false working of the true science ; so the Heremite termed Magicke . But these Heremites we cannot so well reckon a Sect , as a Religious Order ; of which sort there are diuers in these Mahumetane Nations , as in our ensuing discourse shall appeare : To returne therefore to the consideration of the meanes vsed to preuent the varietie of Sects among them : The Caliphs sought to remedie these inconueniences by their best policie . k Moaui , about the yeere of our Lord 770. assembled a generall Councell of their learned men to consult about an Vniformity ; but they disagreeing among themselues , hee chose six men of the most learned , and shut them vp in a house together with their Scriptures , commanding them that out of those Copies disagreeing ( as you haue heard ) they should chuse that should seeme best . These reduced the Doctrine of Mahomet into six bookes ; forbidding any on paine of death to speake or write otherwise of their Law. But because the Arabians of subtle and piercing wit , which studied Philosophy in the Vniuersities of Bagdet , Marocco , Cordoua , and other places , could not but spie and discerne the mad folly of the law , so palpable to any reasonable iudgement : It l was therefore ordained , that the Phylosophy Lecture should be taken away , and in place thereof they should read the Alcoran ; prouiding , for all these Students of their Law , their expences out of the publike charge , and inhibiting all further studie in Philosophy : insomuch that they now ( saith our Author , who himselfe was a Student in that Vniuersity ) repute him not a good Saracen , who is addicted to that studie . This Frier Richard mentioneth another Prophet , named Solem , had in estimation with these Babylonians , which was after slaine by the Tartars . He and Cardinall Cusanus affirme , that the Saracens of the East differ in their Alcoran from those of the West , m making the first fiue Chapters but one ; and that they differ in the exposition thereof , and in the same Schooles or Vniuersities , one Sect condemneth another . But in these times the Mahumetane Professors are chiefly distinguished by the seuerall Nations ; of which are foure principall : the Arabians , Persians , Turkes , and Tartars ( to which wee may adde the Mogore , as a fifth ; whom the Iesuites , in their Epistles , report to halt from his former Mahumetisme , and to incline to Gentilisme . ) Of all these , the Arabians are most zealous in their superstition ; the Persians most agree to Reason and Nature ; the Tartars are more Heathenish and simple , the Turkes are the freest and most Martiall . The Arabians account it their peculiar glory , that Mahumet was of that Nation , and that Mecca and Medina are there seated : and therefore haue laboured in the dayes of their former puissance by the sword ; since , by their traffique and preaching , to spread their Mahumetisme through the World. Their first Seducers had possessed Syria and Palestina : Homar had added Egypt , and in a short time their Successors had preuailed in Asia , Afrike , and Europe , as we t haue before shewed . All Mahumetans are called by vs Saracens , which Erpenius in his Annotations on his Ioseph , saith , is a name to them vnknowne ( so is China to the Chinois , Peru , to the Peruans , &c. ) but giuen them by others . They call themselues Muslimos , or Muslemans , of a word which signifieth Beleeuers ( as one would say in their sense , Catholike and Orthodoxe beleeuers . ) They haue beene such in Armes : and in diligence of Preaching they haue beene as forward , and so continue . Seuen hundred yeeres since , Perimal raigning in Malabar ; they there sowed their Tares : and the more easily to take those Ethnikes in their net , they tooke their daughters in marriage ; a matter of much consequence , in regard of their wealth , and practised of them to this day . They were Authors of great gaine vnto them by their trades and traffique for Spicery : and were suffered to inhabite , and plant Colonies amongst them . By their meanes , Calicut , of a small thing , became a great and rich Citie . And Perimal himselfe was peruerted by them to their faith : who zealously inclined to their perswasions , resolued to end his dayes at Mecca , and put himselfe on the voyage , with some ships of Pepper , and other things of price , but perished by tempest in the way . From Malabar they passed to the Maldiuae , and Zeilan , Somatra , Iaua , Molucca , the Philippinaes , and in the Continent to Cambaia , Bengala , Siam , Malucca , Ior , Pam , and the huge Kingdome of China , preaching and planting their superstitions , as in the particular Histories of these Nations shall further appeare . They are in this respect so zealous , that euen the Arabian Mariners will stay behinde in the Countries of the Ethnikes , there to diuulge this their Sect : and in the yeere 1555. one of them pierced as farre as Iapon , there to haue laied their Leauen : but the Portugalls in these Easterne parts , treading in the same steps , by their traffique and preachings , haue much hindered their proceedings . The Tartars , Persians , and Turkes , require longer and seuerall discourses in their due place ; and first , we will speake of them which are first in this ranke , the greatest of all Mahumetane States , the Turkes . CHAP. VIII . Of the Turkish Nation : their Originall , and Proceedings . §. I. Of the Turkish Name , and first Originall . ALthough some may thinke , that I haue beene so tedious , in the relation of the Mahumetan opinions and superstitions , that , to speake any thing more , would seeme but as powring water into a full Sea : Yet , because there is in this World nothing certaine , but vncertaintie ; it being diuine prerogatiue to be yesterday , to day , the same for euer : and that this Saracenicall Religion hath sustained her chances and changes , according to the diuersitie of times and places where it is and hath beene professed : so doe I hold it fit , as wee haue seene the foundation , to behold also the frames and fabriques thereon builded , and from that Fountaine ( or sinke-hole rather ) of superstitition , to lead you along the gutters and streames thence deriued . And because the Turkes are preeminent in all those things , which this profession accounteth eminent , it is meetest to giue them the first place heere , which elsewhere take it : and after we haue set downe a briefe Historie of that Nation , and the proceedings of their state , to ascribe their theorie and opinions , and then their practice and rites of Religion . But before we come to the discouerie of their Religion , it is not amisse to search the beginning and increase of this Nation . The name of Turkes signifies ( saith Chitraeus ) Shepheards , or Heard-men : and such it seemeth was their ancient profession , as of the rest of the Scythians vnto this day . Nicephorus a ( and before him Simocatta , from whom Nicephorus borroweth it ) speaketh of the Turkes , and placeth them about Bactria : their chiefe Citie he calleth Taugast , which is supposed to be the worke of Alexander . Their Religion , hee saith , at that time was to worship the Fire , Aire , Water , and Earth , which they adore , and sing Hymnes to . They acknowledge God the maker of Heauen and Earth , to whom they sacrifice Horse , Kine , and Sheepe : they haue Priests which diuine things to come . The Prince of Taugast , they called the sonne of God : They worship Images . The Prince spendeth the night with seuen hundreth women . The Tartars haue now possessed the same Countrie ; but long before , the same rites , as you may reade in our Historie of them . To deriue them ( as some doe ) from Troians and Iewes , is somewhat farre b fetched : nor is there much likelihood that they should receiue their name of Turca c a Persian Citie : the name is ancient , and applied by d Mela and Plinie to a Nation of the Scythians , and their original is accounted Scythian by the e most and best Authors . Beniamin Tudelensis calleth them alway by the name Togarma . There are which bring a long Genealogie from Noahs Arke , vnto the Ottoman Family : herein disagreeing , while some wil haue Magog , others Tubal the Author of their Nation . Leunclauius f reciteth and refuteth the same . He writeth the name Iurki , alleaging Herodotus for his Author : and citeth many Authors to proue , that they descended of the Vnui or Vngri , which were called Turkes , of which there were two sorts , one Westerly in Pannonia , another Easterly neere Persia , called by the Persians Magores , he concludeth , that the Vnni or Iurchi came from Iuchra or Iuchria ( whence the name Iurchi might easily be deflected to Iurchi ) beyond Tanais ; and first after they had forsaken their owne Countrie , settled themselues neere Moeotis , from whence they passed to Chazaria , and some went Westward to Pannonia , some Eastward to Armenia , and thence into Persia . Many probable Arguments might bee brought , to proue that they descended of the Scythians , whose wandering shepheardly-life , both the name , and their practice ( in old times , and in some places still ) expresseth . The first Expedition and militarie employment , which I haue read of the Turkes , ( except what the feare of them compelled the Persians vnto , as in their Historie wee shall after see ) was g vnder Varamus a rebellious Persian , aboue a thousand yeeres since , when Cosroes was King of Persia , and Mauritius the Roman Emperour : at what time many of them were slaine , and many taken , which confessed , that famine had forced them to those warres , for which cause they marked themselues with a blacke Crosse ; a Ceremonie which they said they had learned of the Christians , thinking thereby to expell hunger . This hungrie Nation hath since beene a greedie and insatiate deuourer of Nations . Another expedition of theirs ( which some reckon the first ) h was in the yeere 755. or after another account 844. at which time , passing through the Georgian Countrie , then called Iberia , they first seized on a part of the greater Armenia , which their posteritie holdeth at this day , called of them Turcomania . In this wide and spacious Countrie they romed vp and downe , without certaine habitation , a long time with their Families and Heards of cattell , like the ancient Scythian Nomades ; and the Tartars , and the same Turcoman Nation at this day . Their language also , as Megiserus in his Turkish Grammar sheweth , hath great affinitie , with the Tartarian , as also with the Persian ( neere whom , and sometimes , as now will appeare , amongst them , they liued . ) But from the Arabike it differeth altogether . Yet in their holies they most vse the Arabike , by reason of the Alcoran written in that language : likewise they vse the Arabike Letters and Prickes . The beginning of their greatnesse is thus by Christian Historians related . §. II. Of the Turkish Kingdome in Persia , and their other Conquests . WHen as the Saracens Empire grew now vnweldie , through her owne greatnesse , and the Soldans , which were wont to conquer for the Chaliph , began now to share with him in his large Dominion : Mahomet ( then Sultan , or Soldan of Persia ) was for this cause hardly beset with the Chaliph of Babylon ; assailed also on the other side by the Indians . He sought to strengthen himselfe against these enemies , with the new friendship of these Turkes , of whom hee obtained for his aide three thousand hardie Souldiers , a vnder the conduct of Togra Mucalet , the sonne of Mikeil , a valiant Captaine , and chiefe of the Selzuccian Tribe or Familie , whom the Greekes commonly call Tangrolipix , and some Selduc , or Sadoc . By the helpe of this Tangrolipix Mahomet the Persian Sultan ouercame Pisasiris the Caliph . The Turkes , after this warre , desiring leaue to passe ouer the Riuer Araxis to their Country-men , were both denied , and threatned , if they againe should seeke to depart . Whereupon they withdrew themselues into the Desart of Carauonitis ; liuing there , and thence making roades into the Countries adioyning . Mahumet sent against them twentie thousand men , which by a sudden surprize in the night , Tangrolipix defeated , and furnished himselfe with their spoiles . And now durst Tangrolipix shew his face in the field , where his Armie was increased by the resort of lawlesse persons , seeking after spoile . Mahomet on the other side , impatient of his losse , put out the eyes of the Captaines , which had the leading of the Armie , and threatned to attire the Souldiers , that had fled , in womens apparell ; and raising another great Armie , set forward against Tangrolipix , who was now fiftie thousand strong , and was presently made stronger by those threatned Souldiers , who fled from their Lord vnto him . They met at Ispahan ( a Citie of Persia ) and there Mahomet falling with his Horse , brake his necke : vpon which mischance both Armies comming to agreement , by common consent proclaimed Tangrolipix b Sultan in his stead ; and so made him King of Persia , and the Dominion thereunto pertaining , which was done Anno 1030. Tangrolipix opened the passages of Araxis to the rest of his Countrie-men , whom hee exalted to the highest places of command , so bridling the Persians , and he and his receiuing in their new Conquests the yoke of the Mahumetan Religion . Ambition inciting him to further exploits , he warred also vpon Pisasiris the Chaliph : and after diuers ouerthrowes , slue him , and seized on his state . Hee sent Cutlu-Muses his Kinsman against the Arabians , by whom hee was discomfited : whereat aggrieued , hee went against them himselfe , but with like successe . Hee sent Asan his brothers sonne to inuade Media , who in that enterprise was slaine : he sent againe Habraime Alim his brother , with an Armie of an hundred thousand men , who tooke prisoner Liparites Gouernour of Iberia ( who came to aide the Emperours Lieutenant in Media ) whom Tangrolipix frankely set free , and sent his Embassadour to the Emperour , proudly demanding him to become his subiect . Such haps , and such hopes had Tangrolipix , the first Turke that euer was honoured with a Diademe . His sonne c and successour Axan tooke Diogenes the Emperour of Constantinople prisoner in the field : But Cutlu-Muses , with his Cousin Melech ( who in his Fathers dayes had fled into Arabia ) rebelling and taking armes against him ; as Axan was readie to ioyne battell with them , the Caliph ( who retained the highest place still in their superstition , although dispoyled of his Temporalities ) setting aside all his Pontificall formalitie , whereby he was bound not to goe out of his owne house , thrust himselfe betweene these Armies : and with the reuerence of his place , and person , together with his perswasions , moued them to desist , and to stand to his arbitrement : which was , that Axan the Sultan should still enioy his Dominions entirely : And that Cutlu-Muses , and his sonnes aided by him , should inuade the Constantinopolitan Empire , and should be absolute , and onely Lords of whatsoeuer they could gaine thereof . There was neuer any thing to that impietie more commodious , nor to our Religion more dangerous . For by this meanes Cutlu-Muses , with his sonnes in a short time conquered all Media , with a great part of Armenia , Cappadocia , Pontus , and Bithynia ; which their designes were much furthered , by treasons and dissentions in the Greeke Empire . Axan the Sultan also gaue to his Kinsman Ducat and Melech , the gouernement of Aleppo , and Damasco , with the adioyning parts of Syria , by that meanes to encroach vpon the Egyptian Caliph , which accordingly they in short time did . But these their haughtie attempts were stayed , and being now in the flowre , were cut shorter by that fortunate Expedition d of the Christian Princes of the West , agreed vpon at the Councell of Claremont , and performed by Gualter Sensauier ; Peter the Hermite , first and principall mouer hereof ; Godfrey , Duke of Lorraine , with his two brethren Eustace and Baldwin , of the honourable house of Buillon ; Hugh , surnamed the Great , brother to Philip the French King ; Raymond and Robert , Earles of Flanders ; Robert of Normandie , sonne to William the Conquerour ; Stephen de Valois , Earle of Chartiers ; Ademar the Popes Legate ; Bohemund Prince of Tarentum , and others , conducting , as the most receiued opinion is , three hundred thousand Souldiers , in defence of the Christian Faith , against the Turkes and Saracens , which both ouerthrew the Turkes in the lesser Asia , and recouered also the holy Land . The Principalitie , or ( as some stile it ) the Kingdome of Antioch was giuen him by common consent to Bohemund Prince of Tarentum ; the Kingdome of Ierusalem , to Robert : who ( hearing of his Fathers death ) refused it , in hope of England ; and Godfrey of Buillon was saluted King . The Turkes and Saracens , seeking to recouer that which they had lost , lost also themselues ; a hundred thousand of them being slaine in one battell : the like successe had the Turkes after against Conrade the Emperour , at Meander : leauing for trophees and triumphall arches to the Christians , huge heapes , or hills rather , of their bones . Hereunto helped the dissentions among the Turkes , and diuisions of their state among diuers brethren . The Egyptians also paied tribute to the Christians : which Dargan the Sultan detaining , hee was by Almericus , the King of Ierusalem ouerthrowne in battell . Noradine the Turke , King of Damasco , sent thither also Saracon to aide Sanar the Sultan ( before expulsed ) to recouer his state from this Dargan : but hee hauing won certaine Townes , kept them to himselfe , so that Sanar betooke him to the patronage of Almericus , who ouerthrew Saracon in battell , and after besieged and tooke Alexandria , and Pelusium , seeking also to conquer Egypt to himselfe : but indeed ( as the euent proued ) so subuerted his owne state . For Sanar sought helpe of Saracon , and for feare of both their forces , Almericus left Egypt . Saracon , moued with ambition , treacherously slew the Sultan , and by the Caliph was appointed Sultan , the first of the Turkes that euer enioyed the same , to whom Saladine his Nephew succeeded . Hee ( not respecting the Maiestie of the Caliph , as the Sultans before had done ) strucke out his braines with his Horse-mans Mace , and rooted out all his posteritie ; the better to assure himselfe , and his Turkish successours in the possession of that Kingdome , vnder whom it continued to the time of the Mamalukes . Noradine also the Turke being dead , the Nobilitie disdaining the gouernement of Melechsala his sonne ( yet but a youth ) betrayed e that state vnto Saladine . And thus did he hem in the Kingdome of Ierusalem on both sides : and not long after , Aleppo was betraied vnchristianly into his hands by a traitor , which gouerned the same for the Christians : Neither was it long , before he had ( through discord and treason amongst the Christians ) obtained f Ierusalem it selfe , Anno 1187. and after Ascalon , and Antioch also : Neither could the Christians of the West euer recouer the possession of that Kingdome ; the cause continuing the same , which before had lost it , viz. dissention and treacherie , as the examples of Richard and Edward ( first of those names ) Kings of this Land doe shew . About 1202. yeeres after Christ , the Tartars ( of whom in their due place ) hauing conquered East , West , North , and South , among others , ouerthrew that Togrian Kingdome of the Turkes in Persia , one hundred and seuentie yeeres before founded by Tangrolipix . The Turks which remained ( driuen to seeke shelter from this violent storme ) fled out of Persia into Asia the lesse : where Cutlu-Muses his successours ( their Country-men ) enioyed some part of the Countrie . And there many of them arriuing vnder the conduct of Aladin , the sonne of Cei Husreu , descended also of the Selzuccian Family in Persia , taking the opportunitie offered by the discord of the Latines , with the Greekes , and the Greekes among themselues , seized vpon Cilicia , with the Countries thereabout : and there first at Sebastia , and afterward at Iconium , erected their new Kingdome , bearing the name of the Aladin g Kings or Sultans . The Tartars , vnder the conduct of Haalon , sent by Mango the great Cham , hauing conquered and starued the Chaliph of Babylon ( as is before ) ouerthrew the Turkish Kingdome of Damasco , and raced h Aleppo ; the other arme of this faire and farre spreading Tree , being surprized by the Mamaluke slaues , who after Haalons departure , recouered Syria and Palaestina , and were againe with great slaughter dispossessed of the same by Cassanes i a Tartarian Prince , who repaired Ierusalem , and gaue it to the Christians of Armenia , and other the Easterne Countries . But Cassanes retyring into Persia to pacifie new broiles , the Sultan recouered the same ; the Christians of the West neglecting the iust defence thereof , specially through the pride and contention of Boniface the Pope ( contrarie to his name ) filling a great part of Europe with faction and quarrells . §. III. Of the Ottoman Turkes , their originall and proceedings . THe Turkes in Asia paid tribute to the Tartar Cham , till ( succession in the bloud of Aladin failing ) this Kingdome was diuersly rent , euery one catching so much as his might could bestow on his ambition . The greatest of these sharers was a one Caraman Alusirius , who tooke vnto himselfe the Citie Iconium , with all the Countrie of Cilicia , and some part of the frontiers of Lycaonia , Pamphylia , Caria , and the greater Phrygia , as farre as Philadelphia : all which was after him called Caramania . Next neighbour and sharer to him was Saruchan : of whom Ionia Maritima is called Saruchanili . The greatest part of Lydia , with some part of the greater Mysia , Troas , and Phrygia fell to Carasius , called of him Carasi-ili : some part of Pontus , and the Countrey of Paphlagonia fell to the sonnes of Omer , which Countrey is called Bolli . These all were of the Selzuccian Family . But the foundations of farre higher fortunes , were then laid much lower by diuine prouidence , exalting Ottoman of the Oguzian Tribe or Family , who then held one onely poore Lordship , called Suguta in Bythinia , not farre from Olympus , giuen before to his father Erthogrul in meed of good seruice : which he increasing , by winning somewhat from the weaker Christians his neighbours , afterwards erected into a Kingdome , which hath deuoured so great a part of the world , as is at this day subiect to the Turkish greatnesse . When the Tartars chased ( as is said ) the Turkes out of their Persian Kingdome , which Tangrolipix had there established , one Solyman a Turke ( of the Ogusian Tribe ) reigned in Machan b ouer a small Realme , which for feare of those Tartars he also forsooke , and with a thousand of his people , fled , and seated himselfe in a part of Armenia , about Erzerum ; and after , vpon some better hopes , resolued to returne againe into Persia , but in seeking to passe the Riuer Euphrates , was drowned , and his followers dispersed , following their ancient Trade of wandring Heards-men . Hee left behinde him foure sonnes , Tencur-Teken , Iundogdis , Ertogrul , the father of Ottoman , and Dunder . The two eldest returned into Persia . The two youngest stayed , and with them foure hundred Families , with their Tents and Carts , their moueable Houses . And insinuating into the Sultan Aladins good liking , by sute and desert , this Ertogrul was rewarded , as yee haue heard , being made Lord of Suguta , and Warden of those Marches : and liued there in securitie , till he was of great yeeres , and had seene much alteration in that state . He died Anno 1289. hauing liued ninetie three yeeres . And him succeeded by common consent , as Lord ouer the Oguzian Turkes , his sonne Ottoman , saluted therefore by the name of Osman Beg , or Lord Osman . Hee first d got into his subiection a great part of the Castles and Forts of the greater Phrygia ; equally protecting his Subiects , both Christians and Turkes : he conquered Nice , the name whereof is reuerend for the first Generall Councell of Christendome ; and Aladin the second , Sultan of Iconium , sent vnto him a faire Ensigne , a Sword and Robe , with ample Charters , that whatsoeuer he tooke from the Christians , should be his owne : and that publike prayers should be said in their Temples for his health , which was of him humbly accepted , and such prayers made by one Dursu , whom hee had appointed Bishop and Iudge of Carachiser , Anno 1300. Neapolis was made his seat Royall . Hee fished so well in the troubled streame of the Greeke Empire , that hee subdued the most part of Phrygia , Mysia , and Bythinia ; and Prusa after a long siege was yeelded vnto his sonne Orchanes , and made the Royall seat of the Ottoman-Kings , where Ottoman himselfe was buried 1328. His sonne Orchanes succeeded : Aladin his brother contenting himselfe with a priuate life , who after built two Mahumetan Churches , and another at Prusa . Orchanes also erected in Nice a sumptuous Temple , appointing a Preacher to preach to the people euery Friday , and two faire Abbies : in the one of which , hee with his owne hands serued the strangers and poore the first-dinner . Hee was the first that builded Abbies among the Turkes , followed herein by most of his Successours . Hee got Nicomedia , and the Townes adioyning . He also wonne all Charasia , and at his returne built a Church and Abbey at Prusa , placing therein religious men , sought out with all diligence . His sonne Solyman , first of the Turkes that had possessed any foot in Europe , crossed the Hellespont , and wanne the Castle Zemeenic , and after that Maditus , receptacles for the Turks , which came ouer in multitudes , hee transporting Christians into Asia , to dwell in their roome . And after , e he wan Gallipoli , spoyling the Countrie , and winning from the Greekes , who were negligent in preuenting or remedying this danger . But Solyman dying with a fall , his old father Orchanes liued not two moneths after ; a Prince very zealous in his superstition , who besides building diuers Churches , Abbies , Colledges , and Cells , allowed Pensions to all such as could in the Church say the booke of Mahomets law by heart , and competent maintenance to the Iudges that they should not sell justice . Amurath f , which succeeded , exceeded him in his blind zeale . Hee kept in awe the Turkish Princes in Asia , and wanne many Townes and Castles in Thracia : and amongst others , Adrianople the seat Royall of the Turkish Kingdome , vntill Constantinople was after subdued . This was done 1362. Hee ordained , that euery fifth captiue of the Christians , aboue fifteene yeeres old , should bee taken vp for the Turkish King , which were distributed among the Turkish hus-bandmen in Asia , to learne the Turkish Language , Religion , and Manners ; and after two or three yeeres , choice was made of the better sort , to attend vpon the Princes person , and for his warres , called Ianizars , that is , new Souldiers : which Order after grew to great account , and is yet a principall pillar of the Turkish greatnesse . He ouerthrew Aladin the Caramanian King , which made the other Princes of the Selzuccian Family to submit themselues vnto him . And busying himselfe in his new Conquests in Europe , after a great victorie obtained against Lazarus , Despot of Seruia , as he viewed the slaine carkasses , was slaine of a wounded and halfe-dead Souldier ; who comming staggering ( as it were ) to beg his life , stabbed this great Cōqueror , with a dagger , hidden vnder his g garments . Baiazet h his sonne and successour , oppresseth most of the Mahumetan Princes in Asia , inuadeth Valachia , besiegeth Constantinople eight yeers , ouerthroweth the King of Hungarie in battell , subdueth the Caramanian Kingdome , and amidst his aspiring fortunes , is by i Tamberlane depriued of his Kingdome and libertie , shut vp and carried about in an yron Cage ; against the barres whereof he beat out his braines , Anno 1399. k Mahomet his sonne ( after much warre with his brethren ) wholly possesseth the Ottoman Kingdome , both in Europe and Asia , almost quite ouerthrowne before by Tamerlane . Hee tooke the Caramanian King , and his sonne Mustapha prisoners , who became his Vassals , as did also the V●lachian Prince : he died 1422. l Amurath his successor winneth Thessalonica , the greatest part of Aetolia , inforceth the Princes of Athens , Phocis , and Boeotia , to become his Tributaries , oppresseth the Mahumetan Princes of Asia , subdueth Seruia , spoileth Hungarie . Hee after retired himselfe to a Monasticall life in a Monasterie , which yet the affayres of State forced him to leaue againe . m He inuading Epirus , at the siege of Croia dyed , 1450. Mahomet n was there saluted Sultan in the field , a man equally vnequall and troublesome to the Christian and Mahumetan Princes . He wanne Constantinople the twentieth of May , 1453. the taking whereof , is by Leonardus Chiensis , o declared in a Treatise composed of that vnhappie argument , and likewise by Cardinall p Isidorus Ruthenus . Hee wanne Trabezond , the Imperiall seat of another Christian Empire ; q Anno 1460. Hence hee was called Emperour ( a name not giuen to the Turkish Kings . ) He burnt Athens , Anno 1452. Hee obtained Epirus and Mysia , Anno 1436. and did much harme against the Soldan and Mamalukes . He conquered Euboea and Illyricum , in the yeere 1474. ouerthrew the Persians ; and in the last act of his bloodie life , he tooke ( by Achmetes his Captaine ) Otranto or Hydruntum in Italy , with no small terrour to all Italy . Hee was sir-named Great , and is said to haue conquered two hundred Cities , twelue Kingdomes , and two Empires : which he lest to Baiazet his sonne , Anno 1481. His other sonne Zemes was forced to flee into Italy , where a great summe of money r was yeerely allowed the Pope to keepe him for his owne securitie , and for loue of his brother , whom Alexander the Bishop is reported ſ to poyson , as some thinke , by composition with the grand Seignior . He had some warres against the Mamalukes , some against the Christians , more vnnatural against his brother , but most most vnnatural and monstrous against his sonne Selym. His conquests were in Cilicia , Caramania , and Peloponnesus . Selym , not content to haue thrust his father out of the Throne , aspired to a further effect of aspiring ambition , depriuing him of life , from whom himselfe had receiued it . To this end he corrupted a Iew , Baiazets Physician ( whom Knolles calleth Hamon ; but t Menauino , an eye-witnesse , nameth him Vstarabi ) who with the powder of beaten Diamonds poysoned him ; and for reward , when hee claymed Selyms promise , had his head stricken off in the Tyrants presence . So much did he hate the Traytor , whose treason he so much loued . The body of Baiazet was embalmed , and interred at Constantinople , in a beautifull Sepulchre , neere to the Meschit , which himselfe had built , and Priests were appointed , which should euery day pray for his soule . Two of his Pages did Selym put to death , for wearing blacke and mourning apparell for their Masters death : and three others ( whereof Menauino was one ) hardly , by intreatie of Selyms daughters , and some Bassaes , escaped . This Viper , that spared not his father , proceeded with bloudie hands to make an end of the rest of his Ottoman-kindred , beginning with fiue sonnes of his brethren , and adding the remnant , as hee could bring them into his power . And hauing thus founded his Throne in bloudie cruelties of his owne at home , no maruell if abroad his proceedings were no lesse cruell and bloudie towards his enemies . Of whom , the first which offered himselfe ( after his domesticall warres appeased ) was Ismael the u Sophie : who with thirtie thousand Persian Horse-men gaue battell to Selym ( notwithstanding his three hundred thousand Turks ) where was fought in Armenia , neere Coy , a terrible and mortall battell betwixt them : the Turkes at last ( very hardly ) preuailing , by helpe of their great Ordnance : but so little cause had they to reioyce of their victorie , that this is reckoned among the dismall and disastrous dayes , termed by the Turkes , The onely day of Doome . The next x yeere he entred againe into the Persian Confines , and there tooke Ciamassum , ouerthrew Aladeules , the Mountaine King , who raigned in Taurus and Antitaurus , and slew him . But his most fortunate attempts were against Campson Gaurus , the Egyptian Soldan , and his forces of Mamalukes , whom by his multitudes ( notwithstanding their fame and valour , not inferiour to any Souldiors of the world ) hee ouercame ; the Soldan himselfe being left dead in the place , August . 7. 1516. Neither had Tomumbeius his Successor any better successe , but succeeded as wel in his fortune , as to his Scepter , who by treason of his owne , and power of his enemy , lost both his life and Kingdome ; all Egypt and Syria therby accrewing to the Ottoman . Selym from thenceforth purposing to turne his forces from the Sunne-rising against the Christians in the West , came to his owne Sunne-set , the period of his raigne and life : a miserable disease ( as an angrie Pursuiuant ) exacting and redemanding his bloudie cruell spirit , an implacable officer of that implacable Tyrant to Tyrants , and Prince of Princes , Death , who at last conquered this Conquerour ; or rather ( if his y Epitaph written on his Tombe say true ) conueied him hence to seeke new Conquests . His disease was a Canker in the backe , ( eating out a passage for his viperous soule ) which made him rot while he liued , and become a stinking burthen to himselfe and others . He died in September , 1520. hauing before bequeathed bloudshed and desolation to the Christians , and ordained Solyman , his sonne and heire , executour of that his hellish Testament : And further , to excite him thereunto , had left him the liuely counterfeit of himselfe , with sundrie bloudie Precepts annexed : His title therein written , was , Sultan Selym Othoman , King of Kings , Lord of all Lords : Prince of all Princes , Sonne and Nephew of God. Wee may adde , Heire apparant to the Deuill , that breathed his last in bloud , resembling him that was z a Murtherer from the beginning . CHAP. IX . A Continuation of the Turkish Warres and Affaires : together with the succession of the Great Turkes , till this present yeere 1616. §. I. Of SOLYMAN the Magnificent . SOLYMAN , sir-named the Magnificent , succeeded his Father Selym in place , and surmounted him exceedingly in exploits . Belgrade , ( which ominous name , did presage happinesse vnto him in his Warres and proceedings ) was the beginning of his Conquests , wonne by the Turkes , August . 29. 1521. a Rhodes receiueth him on Christmasse day , 1522. but withall exileth both Cheere , Christmasse , and Christians . Hee inuadeth b Hungarie , and in the field discomfiteth and killeth Lewes , and slayeth , or captiueth two hundred thousand Hungarians in that expedition , 1526. Hee entereth Hungarie the second time , 1529. and ( after some butcheries therein ) marcheth to Vienna in Austria , where he lost fourescore thousand of his Turkes , and then with shame & anger returned . In the yeere 1532. he returneth with an Armie of fiue hundred thousand men ; to whom Charles the fifth opposed himselfe , and the Christian forces , in greater numbers , then hath in many ages been seene , mustering in his Armie , at Vienna two hundred and threescore thousand men , whereof fourescore and ten thousand Foot-men , and thirtie thousand Horse-men were old Souldiers , to whom Solyman did not , nor durst not , bid battell . Poore Hungarie rues in meane while , whether he getteth or loseth in Austria , being made his thorow-fare as he went and came . After this he trieth his successe against the Persian , where hee taketh Tauris and Babylon , with the Countries of Assyria and Media , Anno 1534. each of which had sometimes beene Ladie of the World. At incredible costs he prepared a Fleet in the Red Sea , 1537. and taking Aden and Zibyth , two petie Kingdomes in Arabia , by his forces c besieged Dium , a Castle of the Portugals in the East-Indies , but without his wished successe . For the Portugals still retaine their Indian-Seas and Traffique , and not onely freed that their Castle from Turkish bondage , but had meanes to fortifie it better , by the Ordnance , which the Turkes in their hastie flight had left behinde . A more dangerous plot did Solyman meane while contriue against Christendome , preparing his forces to inuade Italy , and to that end was come to Aulona , an Hauen in Macedonia , with two hundred thousand Souldiers , where Barbarussa , and Lutzis Bassa , his great Admirall , met him with his Fleet , to transport his Armie . But Solyman , first employed these Sea-forces on the coast of Italy , and tooke Castrum ; his Horse-men ( which he had sent ouer in great Palendars ) carried away the people , cattell , and substance , betwixt Brundusium and Tarentum , fortie miles space ; all the countrey of Otranto terrified with feare of a greater tempest . But the Venetians turned it from the rest of Italy , vpon themselues ( notwithstanding their league ) by vnseasonable exacting of that Sea-courtesie , the vayling of the bonnets , or top sayles of some Turkish Gallies vnto them , as Lords of that Sea ; for which neglect some of them were sunke . d Auria also , the Emperours Admirall , had surprised some of the Turkes stragling Fleet , and after held cruell fight with twelue great Gallies , full of Ianizaries and choice men , whom he ouerthrew and tooke . But the Ianizaries that were left , cast their Scimaters ouer-boord , least such choice weapons should come to the Christians hands . Solyman conuerting his forces against the Venetians , for the indignities mentioned , had almost fallen into the hands of the Mountaine-Theeues , which liued in the Acroceranian Hills : who in a strange resolution had conspired to kill him in his Tent , and had almost ( to the wonder of the world ) in a night , by vnknowne wayes , suddenly effected it , had not the cracking of a bough discouered their Captaine , who in a tree was taking view of the Campe , how to bring to passe his desperate designes . This their Captaine , ( by name Damianus ) was , after confession hereof , torne in pieces , and those wilde Mountainers ( liuing on robberie , without Law or Religion ) were , like wilde beasts , hunted to destruction . The Turkes inuaded Corfu , whence they carried sixteene thousand of the Islanders captiues . They likewise , in their returne , committed great spoyle in Zante , and Cythera , sacked Aegina , Paros , and other Ilands in the Archipelago ; bringing Naxos vnder tribute . Barbarussa sacked Botrotus , a Venetian Citie : The like did Vstrif to Obroatium , and the Castle of Nadin . Nauplium also , and Epidaurus were besieged . But Ferdinand ( who had entituled himselfe King of Hungarie , after Lewis his death ) receiued a greater disgrace in Hungarie , by the Turkish forces , then befell the Venetians in all their losses : Cazzianer ( the Generall of the Christians ) shamefully flying and betraying his associates to the Turkish crueltie . The next yeere 1538. Barbarussa chaseth the Christian Fleet , in which the Emperours , Venetians , and the Popes forces were ioyned . In the yeere 1541. Solyman againe inuadeth Hungarie , professing himselfe Protector of the young King , which Iohn , late King of Hungarie ( who had held long warres with Ferdinand , about that Title ) had left behinde him his heire and successor . But vnder colour of protection , hee maketh himselfe Lord of Buda , the chiefe Citie , turning the Cathedrall Church into a Meschit : and maketh Hungarie a Turkish Prouince , bestowing Transyluania ) and what he pleased , on the Orphan . Two yeeres after he reentereth Hungarie , and taketh Strigonium : turning the Christian Temples into Mahumetan , sacrificing there for his victorie , as he had done at Buda . Hee entred also into e Alba Regalis , ( where the Hungarian Kings lye entombed ) another chiefe Citie of that Kingdome , and slew the Magistrates . I speake not all this while of the spacious Countries in Africa ; which , from the Riuer Muluia , hee added to his Dominions : the Kingdomes of Algier , Tremisen , Tunes , Tripoly , &c. being annexed to his Turkish Soueraigntie . Howbeit Tunes , by ayde of Charles the Emperour , somewhat recouered her selfe , but breathed out againe her last gaspe of libertie , in the daies of Selym his sonne . And thus was f Solyman victorious and happy ; otherwhere victorious and vnhappy , when he was forced to darreine battell against his owne bowels , and hauing murthered Mustapha his eldest sonne ( the hopefullest branch in Turkish estimation , that euer grew out of the Ottoman stocke ) hee warred against Baiazet , another of his sonnes ; whom , with foure of his children , he procured to be done to death in Persia . And after much domesticall trouble , in his seuenth Expedition into Hungarie ( his Fleet in the siege of Malta , being before , with great disgrace repulsed ) he dyed at the siege of Zigeth , the fourth of September , 1566. §. II. Of SELIM the second , and AMVRATH the third . SELYM , the onely sonne , which the bloudie father had left aliue , succeeded in the Throne , not in the prowesse and valour of his father . Neither hath any Turkish Sultan since his dayes , led their forces in person , but committed it to their Deputies and Generals ; except once , when Mahomet the third , had almost lost his Armie and himselfe . Yet did this Selym , by his Bassaes , make him Lord of g Cyprus , and also of the Kingdome of Tunis . But this sweet meate was sourely sauced , by his exceeding losse in the Sea-fight betwixt Hali Bassa , Admirall of the Turkes , h and Don Iohn of Austria , Generall of the Fleet set forth by the Pope , Spaniard , and Venetian , 1571. wherein an hundred threescore and one Gallies were taken , fortie sunke or burnt , and of Galliots , and other small vessels were taken about threescore . The Turkish Admirall was then slaine . Wittily did a Turke descant vpon this losse of the Turkes , and their gaine of Cyprus , comparing this to the shauing of a mans beard , which would grow againe : that , to the losse of an arme , which , once cut off , cannot bee renued . Lastly , Tunes came in , and Selym went out of this Turkish Soueraigntie , both in manner together , 1574. Amurath his heire , began his Empire , with the slaughter of his fiue brethren . The mother of Solyman ( one of that number ) slew herselfe with a dagger , for anguish of that losse . He in viewing a new Gally , by the breach of a Peece , hardly escaped death , thirtie of his company being slaine . And because the Plague was exceeding hot , hee by deuotion sought to appease diuine anger : and therefore prohibited all vse of Sodomie , Blasphemie , and Polygamie , and himselfe put out fiue hundred women out of his Seraile . In a priuate habite hee visited the Markets , and hanged vp the hoorders of corne . He by the Tartars inuaded Polonia : and Henry of France , secretly leauing that Kingdome of Polonia , hee wrote vnto him to chuse Stephen Battor for their King ; in which letters he called himselfe , God of the Earth , Gouernour of the whole World , Messenger of God , and faithfull seruant of the great Prophet : which wrought so much with the Nobilitie , that either they would not , or durst not doe otherwise , howsoeuer Maximilian had beene before by many of them chosen . Tamas i the Persian ( at the same time dying ) bequeathed his Crowne to Ismael his sonne , whom Aidere his brother seeketh to depriue , but is therefore himselfe depriued of that ambitious head , which he sought to adorne with the Crowne ; and Ismael adding the slaughter of eight his younger brethren , ascendeth the Throne , which , together with his life , hee lost by vnnaturall trecherie of Periaconcona his sister , the foure and twentieth of Nouember , 1577. Mahomet his brother succeeded in this troublesome State , which Amurath the Turke ( in these troubled waters ) thought fit time for himselfe to fish for . Hereunto also helped the hatred and ciuill broyles in Persia , for the head of Periaconcona , presented to Mahomet , with the haire disheuelled on a Launce , and for other vncouth and bloudie spectacles ; Sahamal and Leuent Ogli ( two Georgian Lords ) seeking also innouations . Amurath therefore , in the yeere 1578. sent Mustapha Bassa , which had lately conquered Cyprus , with an Army of an hundred and tenne thousand into Persia : who , in the first battell he had with them , slew fiue thousand , and tooke three thousand Persians : and to strike that Nation with terrour , commanded a bulwarke to be framed of those heads : but by an exceeding tempest , which lasted foure dayes together ( whereby the Heauens seemed to melt themselues in teares for the Persians losse , and with lightnings , to shew that indignation against the Turkes , which in their thundering Dialect they aloud vttered ) there grew such horror to their mindes from aboue , and such sicknesse to their bodies , from those putrified carkasses beneath , that Mustapha was forced to remoue , missing forty thousand of his first Musters . After hee had fortified the Armenian Castle of Teflis , his Armie being driuen to shifts for lacke of victuals , ten thousand of his forragers were slaine by the Persians , who were recompenced with like slaughter by Mustapha , that came vpon them whiles they were busie about the spoyle , and spoyled the spoylers . In passing ouer the Riuer Canac , he lost fourescore thousand Turkes , which the Riuer seemed to take for Custome ( as it had many of the Persians in the late conflict ) whereof his violent current was a greedy and cruell exactor . Mustapha erected a Fortresse in Ere 's , and tooke Sumachia , chiefe Citie of Siruan ( Derbent offering her selfe to the Turke ) and then returning into Natolia . But Emir Hamse Mirise , the Persian Prince recouered , after his departure , both Ere 's and Sumachia , slew and captiued the Tartars , thirtie thousand of whom were newly come to the Turkes ayde . He rased Sumachia , euen with the ground . The next yeere Mustapha fortified Chars in three and twentie dayes , wherein they were hindered with Snowes , on the fiue and twentieth of August , although it standeth in fortie foure Degrees . Anno 1580. Sinan Bassa was chosen Generall for the Persian Warre ; who , as hee departed from Teflis , lost seuen thousand of his people , besides such as the Georgians and Persians , together with the spoyle carried away . This was earnest , the rest was but sportfull shewes of warre , in trayning his Souldiers ; after which he returned . In 1583. Ferat Bassa was sent Generall : but little was done , till Osman Bassa , a new Generall , 1585. tooke Tauris , the ancient Ecbatana ( as Minadoi is of opinion . ) But the Persian Prince carried with indignation , reuenged this losse on the Turkes with his owne hands , slaying Caraemit Bassa , Generall in the place of Osman then sicke , and gaue his head ( as opima spolia ) to one of his followers : and afterwards at Sancazan slew twentie thousand Turks . Osman dyed of sicknesse ; and the Persian Prince ( the Morning-starre of that Easterne State ) was soone after murthered . In that dismall yeere 1588. Ferat tooke Genge : fifteene thousand houses , seuen Temples , and fiue and twentie great Innes were burned in Constantinople , the tumultuous Ianizaries not suffering the fire to be quenched . An Impost was leuied of the subiects , to satisfie the pay due to the Souldiers for the Persian warre , which raised these stirres . Yea , the Priests disswaded the people from those new payments , and perswaded them to maintaine their ancient Liberties , shut vp their Meschits , intermitted their Orisons : and the great Turke was forced to call in his Mandates , and deliuer the Authors of that counsell , ( wherof the Beglerbeg of Grecia was one ) to the Ianizaries furie , who made Tennis-balls of their heads . In the 1592. Wihitz , chiefe Citie of Croatia , was yeelded to the Turke . The next yeere Siseg was besieged , but relieued by the Christians , who slew eighteene thousand Turkes , and tooke their Tents ; yet was it soone after taken by the renewed forces of the Turkes . Sinan tooke Vesprinium in Hungarie , and Palotta , but their losse was farre greater then their gaines ; which continuing , and a broyle of the Ianizaries added thereto , brought k Amurath into malancholy and sicknesse , whereof he dyed , the eighteenth of Ianuarie , 1595. Transyluania , Valachia , and Moldauia , hauing before reuolted from him to Sigismund , who was entitled their Prince . This Amurath , in a letter to Queene Elizabeth , entituleth himselfe , By the Mercie of God free from all sinne , with all height of Grace made possessor of great blessednesse , aboue the 72. Lawes of the world . §. III. Of MAHOMET the Third . MAHOMET his sonne succeeded : who inuiting his nineteene brethren to a Feast , sent them to learne his fathers death in the other world , accompanied thither with ten of Amuraths women , from whom issue was feared , which , with drowning them he preuented . Much adoe he had with his Ianizaries at home , much losse in his Dominions abroad , for which cause he sent for Ferat Bassa out of Hungarie , and strangled him , and sent Sinan his emulous corriuall in his roome , whom the Transyluanian Prince ouerthrew in battell , and after chased him ouer a Bridge ( which he made a mile in length for his Armie to passe ouer Danubius ) with great losse of his people . His Bridge the fire and water diuided betwixt them ; and the conceit of this ill successe ( as was thought ) procured his death soone after . In the yeere 1597. Mahomet in his owne person enterprised these warres , and not farre from Agria , on the sixteenth of October , fought a cruell battell with the Christians , wherein ( had not Couetousnesse , rightly called the root of all euill , hindered ) had beene atchieued the most glorious victorie against those Barbarians , that euer Christendome was blessed with . Mahomet a himselfe for feare , seeing his Ordnance ( an hundred fourescore and tenne great Peeces ) taken , and his men slaine in multitudes , fled with Ibrahim Bassa towards Agria , shedding teares by the way , which he wiped off his bloudie face with a piece of greene silke , supposed to be a piece of Mahomets garment , carried with him as a holy Relique . But whiles the Christians were now halfe Conquerours , by greedie turning to the spoile , their victorie was wholly lost , and twentie thousand of them slaine , who had slaine threescore thousand Turkes . Mr. Barton the English Embassador , was present in the fight , and Mr. Thomas Glouer also , who in a large iournall of this Expedition , testifieth that the great Turk was in great feare ; but being animated by some about him , he tooke his bow and arrowes , and slew three Christians therewith . Those former reports hee mentioneth not . Not long after , the Bassa of Buda was taken , and the Bassa of Bosna , with some thousands of Turkes slaine , Anno 1599. Yet did not all his losses in the West , by the Christians vexe the Great Sultan so much , as a rebellion b raised in the East , which many yeeres continued . Cusabin Bassa of Caramania rose in armes against his Master , and hauing now done great matters , his Souldiers before false to their Prince , became now also false to him : hee flying , was after taken and tortured to death . His rebellion out-liued him , and was maintained by one , called the Scriuano , who ouerthrew Mehemet Bassa in the field , and the second time , in the yeere 1601. ouerthrew him with his Armie of fiftie thousand , and foraged all the Countrey almost as far as Aleppo , proclaiming himselfe the defender of the Mahumetan faith , and soon after gaue the Bassa a third ouerthrow . The Turkes Embassadour , sent into Persia to demand the Sophies sonne in hostage , for the assurance of the peace betweene c those two Monarchs was for his proud message put to the Bastinado , and grieuously threatned , sent backe to the Grand Signior . The Scriuano's proceedings was much furthered , by the dissentions betweene the Ianizaries of Aleppo and Damasco : but death stayed him , not his rebellion , which a younger brother of his prosecuted , against whom Hassan Bassa was sent , but lost himselfe and his Armie . The Rebels besieged Angole , and forced them to giue two hundred thousand Duckets to buy their peace . Meane while the Ianizaries , after their insolent manner , in a mutinie forced Mahomet to commit the Capi-Aga , one of his greatest Officers , and some others , to whom the successe of these Rebels was imputed , to their cruell execution . The Rebels sacked Burze , one of the chiefe Cities , the Turkes Store-house for his Warres and and Treasurie for his reuenues ; and the great Shaugh of Persia had taken Corberie also from the Turkes . The Gouernour of Babylon inclined now also to the Rebels . Mahomet not able with force to preuaile , by faire meanes sought to winne them , and gaue them their demands , making Zellalie one of their Chiefetaines , Bassa of Bosna . Whereupon his men of warre entered into a resolution , to depriue him of the State , and to inuest therewith Mahomet his eldest sonne : about which an Astrologian being consulted , promised all happie successe : ( vnhappie foole , that knew not his owne approching ruine , which Mahomet executed on him , together with young Mahomet the Prince , and fiftie other conspirators . ) He sent forth a Fleet of gallies against the King of Fesse ; which hauing encountred with a tempest , was forced with a great losse to retire to their former Port. The chiefe rebel making shew he would come into Europe , as Zellaly had done , Mahomet sent certain gallies to receiue him , but hee receiued them , and possessing himselfe of the gallies , slew the men , and mocked the Sultan . Hassan , a great Bassa , ioyned himselfe also vnto them , about such time as Tauris d was againe recouered by the Persian . All these disasters draue Mahomet to his deuotions for refuge , accounting these crosses to be inflicted for his sinnes , and therefore appointed publike Prayers in all the Mosques of his dominion , and sent two Priests bare-headed and bare-footed to Mecca , on pilgrimage to pray for him . But not Mahomet either had no eares to heare this , or else was so farre entreated , as to be better acquainted with this great Sultan in the place of his eternall residence , whither ( about the yeere 1603. ) Mahomet the Turke a was by death soone after sent . His sonne Achmat succeeded ; for his eldest was strangled in his sight . He was buried in a faire Chappell , by himselfe for that purpose built , about fiftie foot square , with foure Turrets or Steeples : in the middest is his Sepulchre , in a great Coffin of white Marble : his Turbant at his head , two exceeding great Candles of white Waxe , ( standing but neuer burning ) the one at his head , the other at his feet . The floore is couered with Mats , and faire Carpets on them . Round about are like Tombes for his wiues and children , but not so great and faire . Diuers such Chappels there are neere to the Temple of Sophia , as of his father Amurath , with his fiue and fortie children , entombed about him , and of the other great Sultans , two Selyms , Solyman , Baiazet , Mahomet , each hauing a faire Hospitall for the reliefe of the poore adioyning . Some of the great Bassaes imitate the same . No other Turkes are buried in the Cities , but in the fields , with stones laid ouer , or set vpright , fashioned with some resemblance of the head , which beareth ensigne of his dignitie , & whether it be a man or woman , with letters engrauen further to testifie the same . §. IIII. Of ACHMET . ACHMAT b set a sure guard about his brother , and to preuent the insolencie of the Ianizaries and Souldiers , distributed amongst them two millions and a halfe , and being fifteene yeeres old , was crowned Emperour . He is said in behauiour and resemblance much to resemble Mahomet the Great , first Conquerour of Constantinople . At the same time the warres in Transyluania had procured such famine , that rootes , herbes , leaues of trees were their food : yea , a mother is said to haue brought backe into her wombe ( by vnnaturall meanes satisfying Nature ) her six children : two men to eate their mother : others to cut downe malefactors from the gallowes , and eate them . Horses , Dogs , Cats , and such like were rarities to the poore , and dainties beyond their reach . And if the State can be made worse , theeues by robberies , and Souldiers by continuall spoyles , in taking away their goods , adde to their miseries . Cicala Bassa is sent against the Asian Rebels , and receiueth an ouerthrow : the second time he reneweth his forces , with renewing his fortunes , namely , the losse of thirtie thousand of his men . The Persian recouered the Countrie of Sirvan , and the Citie of Arusta , with the Countrie thereabouts , and all that from the daies of Solyman had beene taken from them , except two or three places . Hassan Bassa is sent against the Christians in Hungarie , assisted with the Tartars , alwayes readie to helpe the Turkes , both because they are linked in marriages , like in conditions , and that huge Empire , for want of heires male of the Ottomans , is entailed to the Tartar Cham : pay and spoile are no small motiues also to fetch them into these Expeditions . Cicala Bassa is sent against the Persians , but defeated with all his power by the Persian . In Hungarie they doe more with their money , to maintaine rebellions , then with open force . In the yeere 1605. a tumult arose among the Ianizaries in Constantinople , and fiue hundred shops and ware-houses , with two hundred Iewes , and other persons to whom they belonged , were burnt : the Ianizaries enriched themselues with the spoile . The Iewes haue made them Vaults , made fire-free to preuent the like danger from the Ianizaries , who are thought purposely to fire them sometimes , and alway haue the office to quench it , or pull downe houses in neere danger , which they willingly protract , or performe in places fittest for pillage : Ignis ruina extinguitur : the remedie no lesse then the disease . Hungarie is at once vexed with forraine and ciuill warres : the mutinous Christians doing more harme then the Turkes , and the people flee into Polonia , or the Mountaines for refuge . The Rebels take great Townes , yea , they spoyle Stiria and Austria . The German name growes odious to the Hungarian . Botscay , chiefe of the Rebels , is assisted by the Turkes , and called Prince of Transyluania ; all Hungarie in manner following his ensignes . But the Rebels in Asia , and the Persian exploits , detained the Turkes from making vse of these occasions , else likely to haue swallowed Hungarie and Austria both : yet Pesth was before taken by them , and now Strigonium . Cicala Bassa is againe ouerthrowne by the Persian , and with three hundred flieth to Adena . The Bassa of Trebezond is sent to succour him , but is discomfited , and almost all his Armie slaine . Achmat enraged , causeth Cicala Bassaes house at Constantinople , full of wealth and treasure , to bee rifled . Adena is yeelded to the Persian . The Bassaes of Damasco and Aleppo had before fallen out , & taken armes . Damasco had ouerthrown c Aleppo in the field , besieged him , and forced him to composition . Now againe , Aleppo ouerthroweth him , and the Bassaes of Tripolis and Gazara his companions , with their Armie of threescore thousand men ; tooke Tripolis ; the Bassa whereof againe hee ouerthrew , and added to his garlands Damasco , the treasurie of the Turks reuenue , and chief Citie of Syria . The Beglerbeg of Natolia sent his Lieutenant with a great Armie against him , but to their own ruine . He intercepted a Ship laden with the tributes of Egypt . The Persian sent him , in token of loue , a present worth fiftie thousand Crownes . Achmat is hereby forced to peace with the Christians , and to recall his forces out of Hungarie for this employment , Anno 1606. The Emperour yeeldeth satisfaction to the Discontents in Hungary , with free vse of religion to all , and Transyluania to remaine to Botscay and his heires male for euer . A fire at Constantinople kindled in a Iewes house by the Tartars , burnt many houses and Iewes , and foure millions of goods . Achmat in great magnificence went to his Moschee , to render thankes to Mahomet for a peace concluded with the Emperour . Hee now looketh Eastward with his power , and as Master Henrie Lello in his letter from Constantinople , dated April 2. 1606. ) testifieth of him , he would needes at first be a Souldier , but the last Winter , hauing felt the cold windes from the tops of the hils in Bursia , which are all the yeere long couered with snow , and receuing some hurt in his stomacke by drinking those cold waters , hee proued stomack-sicke to this expedition also , and giuing ouer his enterprise against the Rebels , is become one of Venus Knights , therein surmounting his Grand-father Murad , or Amurath . Anno 1607. hee sent the Visier Bassa , with an hundred and thirtie thousand against the Rebels , who preuaileth more by discreet appeasing of them , then by force . The Bassa of Aleppo three times withstood his whole forces ; the fourth time fleeth towards Persia with his treasure . Aleppo is left to be taken , and the Garrison put to the sword : But the Bassa himselfe obtained pardon , with restitution of his goods taken from him in Syria . Another fire arose at Constantinople , and consumed two millions of goods , and 3000. houses to the ground . The Duke of Florence doth much harme to the Turks by the sea , 1608. The rebels make new commotions in Asia . Matthias the Arch-Duke standeth outwith his forces against the Emperor , and commeth with his army toward Prague , obtaineth the Crowne and Royalties of Hungarie by composition , comes King to Vienna ; but the Protestants refuse to sweare alleageance , till free vse of Religion in Austria by King Matthias was granted . Hee was crowned at Presburg . And in the yeere 1612. the Emperour Rodolph being dead , he was chosen in his place . Anno 1610. the Persians d ouerthrew the Turkes in diuers battels , wherein many thousands of them were slaine . In the yeere 1613. The Turke e had prouided a great Army at Adrianople , to passe into Transyluania , and his Garrisons began some stirs in Hungarie , and a new warre was there feared : but new occurrents in Asia altered that course . For the people in Natolia rose againe in rebellion , committing spoile and rapine : and in Arabia a certaine Rebell vsurped the title of a King , and gathering together aboue fiftie thousand followers , had possessed himselfe of Aden , a commodious Citie for the Indian Merchandize , and fitly seated for the command of the Red-sea . The Persian King put his Embassadour to death , because hee had capitulated with the Turke , that his Master vnder colour of gifts should pay him a yeerely tribute : and sent the Turkish Legate , which was sent with the Persian Legate , backe to Constantinople , hauing first cut off his hands , and put out his eyes . Heereby the Turke was forced to employ his forces this way , which he had intended for Transyluania : and by the Bassa of Buda hath promised to keepe peace : hath sent also his Embassadour into Poland with a great present to the King , swearing by his God , his Horse , and Sword , to conserue the peace . This yeere also about Aprill was a great fire at Constantinople , which burned two thousand houses : the Merchants meane while labouring to conuey and saue their goods , f the Bassa Nassuffensis pretended , that a certaine Merchant of Aleppo ( whom vpon that occasion hee found there weaponed ) intended violence against him , and confiscated his goods ( the chiefe cause of the quarrell ) which amounted to an hundred thousand Chekins : which I mention , to shew the miserie of Turkish subiection . In September the Duke of Arragon ( hauing intelligence that the Turkish Admirall had departed from Constantinople with seuentie Gallies , with intent to send aide against the Rebells in Syria ) with his Nauie of ten Sicilian Gallies fell vpon ten of the Turkish , and tooke seuen of them , with three Bassaes , and the Beg of Cyprus : freeing out of seruitude a thousand Christian slaues . These at Palermo went in procession with Oliues in their hands , the Turkes also following chained : and the Beg of Cyprus ( when a huge summe was not accepted for his ransome ) killed himselfe . Of the Emir of Said or Sidon g wee haue spoken elsewhere . Hee about the same time came with three Gallies to Liuorno , bringing with him his foure wiues , tenne children and much treasure . Hee presented the Great Duke at Florence a Turkish sword richly set with stones , and the Dutchesse with two Pearles esteemed at 60000. Crownes . Newes also came from Cyprus , that the Bassa of Damasco making an expedition against the Emirs sonne which he had left in Sayd , was by him ouerthrowne and forced to flee , leauing 20000. slaine in the field . The Emirs request was assistance of shipping . These broiles in Syria continuing , forced the Turke to seeke peace with the Emperour ; the sonnes of Emir hauing slaine the Bassa of Damasco , and receiuing succour from the Persian . The Heiducks also in Hungary in the yeere 1614. hauing done the Turkes much scathe : besides the vprores in Transyluania , where the Prince Gabriel Bathore was by a wile of the Imperials brought into an ambush and slaine , and Gabriel Bethlin Gabor obtaining to succeed , was by the Turke assisted , molested by the Imperials . The Persian also dispossessing the Georgians of most of their country for taking part with the Turke : and the sonne of the Bassa Nussuffensis before mentioned , ( who was lately strangled after the manner of the Turkish execution of their Great ones ) arose in rebellion , and committed much spoile by fire and sword in Asia : the Cossaks being as troublesome in the European frontiers . All these things forced him to seeke conclusion of a peace , to which purpose the twelfth of May , 1615. Achmet Chiaia his Embassadour entred Vienna , with rich Presents to the Emperour , and obtained a confirmation of the same for twentie yeeres ensuing . The Turkes strength at Sea is so small , that the Florentine with six Ships onely , hath these three yeeres kept the bottome of the Streits in despight of them , the whole Armado not daring the onset : the Admirall employing the Pyrats of Tunis and Algiers , who by our fugitiue Pyrats are instructed to the spoile of Christian Merchants . One cause of this weakenesse is their want of slaues for their Gallies , thorow their peace with Christendome . HONDIVS his Map of the Turkish Empire . map of the Ottoman Empire TURCICUM IMPERIUM §. V. Of Sultan ACHMETS Person , Family , Gouernment , and Greatnesse of State . SVltan Achmet is now Ann. 1616. eight , or twentie nine yeeres old , of a iust stature inclining to be fat , readie sometimes to choke as he feeds , some purposely attending to free him from that danger . He is full faced , and ( which they esteeme a great beautie ) great eyed . A little haire he hath on his lip , lesse on his chin . He is an vnrelenting punisher of vice . For Sodomie he caused some of his Pages to be drowned . He is now building a magnificent Moschee for the health of his soule , all of white Marble , himselfe first breaking the earth , and working three houres in person . Hee hath not so few as foure thousand which feed and liue in the Seraglio , besides fiue hundred Capagies , who wait by fifties at euery gate . He hath three thousand Concubines and Virgins for his lust , as Mr. Knolles ; Mr. Sandys saith , seldome so few as fiue hundred Virgins in a Seraglio by themselues attended by Women and Eunuchs , taken in warre , or from their Christian Parents . They haue their purgations and dyets much like the Persian custome in the time of Esther . When it is his pleasure to haue one , they stand ranked in a gallery , and shee prepareth for his bed to whom he giues his handkerchiefe , then deliuered to the Aga of the women . Shee that beares the first sonne is honoured with the title of Sultana . He had but two sonnes and three daughters , A. 1610. and yet is that way vnsatiably addicted . He cannot make a free woman his Concubine , and therfore Roxolana procuring vnder colour of deuotion her freedome of Solyman , forced him to marry her , doting still on her . This also hath married the mother of his younger sonne ( the mother of the eldest being dead ) called Casek Cadoun , that is , the Lady without haire , nature both gracing and shaming her . His eldest sonne is about twelue yeeres old . He is much delighted with pleasures of the field , for which in Graecia and Natolia he hath fortie thousand Falconers : his Hunts-men are not much fewer . And whereas their Religion bindes them once euery day to practise some mutuall trade , as his father did , making of arrowes : This Sultan euery morning after his deuotions maketh horne-rings , which they weare on their thumbs for the better drawing of their bowes . His Officers a are thus deliuered : the Capi Aga , by whom hee speakes to such as haue suites to him ; Treasurer of the houshold , Cup-bearer , Steward , Ouer-seer of his women , and principall Gardner . These six are in great place : he hath Mutes ( persons borne deafe and dumbe ) which attend him ; he hath fifteene hundred gelded men , from whom their priuities are wholly cut , and they make water thorow short quills of siluer , which to that end they weare on their Turbants . His Visier Bassa's , or Priuie-counsellers , whereof there are nine at Constantinople , and were wont to be much fewer , are now thirtie . The rest of them are in their charges , or Beglerbegs places abroad . They sit euery Saturday , Sunday , Munday , and Tuesday , in the Diuano or Counsell-hall . The Aga is Captaine of the Ianizaries . The Chiauses are his Pursuiuants . The Spahi his guard of Horse-men . The Ianizaries are his best Foot-men , who in their child-hood are taken from their parents , and brought vp in all hardnesse , and in the rules of their Religion . Then are they put to Schooles , where vnder most seuere Masters they are taught the vse of diuers weapons , and such as proue fit are enrolled for Ianizaries . Of whom in all are fortie thousand , and about sixteene thousand with their Aga , attend the Grand Seignior his person at Constantinople , where they are employed as Constables , Clerkes of the Market , Warders of the Gates , Sergeants for Arrests , to guard Embassadors , and other Offices . The Aga is the third place in repute through the Empire : to whom iealousie makes too much loue of the Ianizaries , fatall . The Ianizaries call the Great Turke Father , he reposing greatest trust in them they acknowledging no dependance but on him . In their marches they carry certaine dayes prouision of victuall with them , which is no great cumber , being a small portion of Rice , with a little Sugar and Hony. The most of them that attend the Court , haue their being in three large Seraglios , where the Iuniors reuerence their Seniors , and all obey their Commanders with much silence . Some are married ( a breach of their first institution ) and liue in priuate houses . Many of them vndertake to guard such Christians as will be at the charge , both about the Citie and in their trauells , from violence and inciuilities , wherein they are most faithfull . This appeared in one of them of late , stricken by a swaggering Englishman , as they trauelled through Morea , whom yet with much patience and fidelitie hee brought safe to Zante . They are all of some trade : receiue but fiue Aspers a day ( to which pension his eldest sonne is admitted from his birth ) two grownes yeerely , one of violet the other of stammell : they beare in their hand a great tough reed tipped with siluer , wherewith they strike such as displease them . No justice may bee publikely administred on them : but priuately are by their Aga corrected , and sometimes throwne into the Sea in the night . They are most tumultuous when the Emperour is dying , or dead : for which cause it is by all industrie concealed from them till the next bee established , who must bestow a largesse present , and encrease their pensions an Asper a day . They haue lately admitted ( besides Renegados ) naturall Turkes , of which one is now Bassa of the Port , which was neuer before knowne . He hath also in pay , others , called Topegi , six thousand which are Gunners ; and twelue thousand Gebegi , which haue charge of the powder and shot in the Armies . He hath Seminaries for the training vp of those younglings , the one sort of which are called Ieheoglani , whereof are fiue thousand , which neuer goe out of the Seraglio in sixteene or twentie yeeres , neuer see any but their Officers , where they are trained vp to future seruice . The Gemoglani ( who are also tithed children of the Christians ) are brought vp with some more libertie , and to base offices of husbandrie , and such like , and may also proue Ianizaries . Of these are twentie thousand . The Ianizaries and tithed children , with his Timariots , are the maine pillars of his Empire . His b Timariots , which hold land in Fee , to maintaine so many Horsmen in his seruice , are in Europe two hundred fiftie seuen thousand ; in Asia and Africa foure hundred sixtie two thousand . He hath thirtie or fortie thousand Achingi , Hindes of the Country , which serue on horse . backe , without other pay then what they get by foraging ; but of small reckoning : as are also the Azapi which serue on foot ( yet properly belonging to the Gallies ) whose best seruice is , with their dead bodies to fill vp ditches , to make way for the Ianizaries , and to wearie the Enemy with multitude . Many voluntaries also attending the Campe , in hope to succeed the slaine Spahi or Ianizaries . When they march , the Tartars scowre the Countrey two dayes iourney before , then follow the Achingi , and after them the Timariots , next the Iemoglans , after them the Ianizaries , then the Chauses on horse-backe : the Sultan followes with the Officers of his Court , and Archers of his Guard foot-men , the stipendary Spahi marching on either side of him . His Coaches which carry the Pages and Eunuchs come after , and then the carriages and Voluntaries . The Royall Standard is a horse tayle tied to the end of a staffe . The Ianizaries haue woodden modells of Elephants , boots , swords , and the like , borne before them . Beglerbeg signifieth Lord of Lords ; of which were wont to be two ; one in Europe , another in Asia : but by Solyman increased , that though Romania and Natolia haue still the chiefe titles , yet in Europe are foure others ; in Asia before these Persian warres , nine and twentie , in Africa foure , in all nine and thirtie , which are as Vice-royes , and haue their Begs or Sanzacks vnder them . His Admiralls place is as great by Sea . If these great ones doe iniustice , the oppressed will sometimes in troupes attend the comming forth of the Emperour , and by burning straw on their heads , or holding vp torches prouoke his attention : who being brought by his Mutes deliuer their Petition , which often turnes to the ruine of the other . Bribery is but lately knowne , yet now the best Aduocate . Euery Bassa keepes a Diuan or Court of Iustice in his Prouince : the chiefe is at Constantinople foure dayes of the weeke in the Seraglio , whence is no appeale but to the Musti . The Great Visier Bassa is President of the rest : in three dayes all causes are determined . All they haue for assurances of purchases , is a little schedule , manifesting the possession of the Seller , which vnder-written by the Cadi frustrates all after-claimes : and as for law-querks they are vnknowne . Rebellions rarely happen , both because the greatest Commander submits his necke to the Executioners bow-string , sent with Commission by the Tyrant enclosed in a boxe : neither may any hope for partakers in resisting , where one mans fall is anothers rising : their kindred and alliance not so much as knowne to themselues : to haue had eminent parents is argument of neglect ; of ruine to be beloued : and for wealth they are but spunges , all which a greedie life hath sucked , being strained at their death , except what the Grand Signior pleaseth to bestow on their posteritie . Neither may any slaue promise much to himselfe , where damnable policie strangleth the Imperiall bloud , if males : and the issue of the females by their slaues ( for so is the greatest Bassa giuen by the Sultan , when made husband to his sister or daughter ) rarely attaine aboue the degree of a priuate Captaine . This great Empire may be coniectured to grow neere a period , in respect it hath lately decreased Eastward , and in the Sea-forces : their discipline is neglected , and not exacted to ancient rigour : their late Emperours effeminate : the bowells of the State much infested with rebellions , and it hath alreadie been a long-liued Tyrannie , out-liuing the wonted period . It may seeme the greatest Empire now in being : yet is that of China farre exceeding in reuenues , in naturall situation for defence , in Prouinces better vnited , and better peopled ; not inferiour in that kinde of policie which preuents alienations and rebellions : but in Souldiery not to bee compared , except we say herein he hath full recompence , that hee is strong enough in that kinde , which cares not to conquer , nor need feare to be conquered . The Persian hath not so vast Countries subiect , but better subiection , and himselfe a better Commander , and his Souldiers better disciplined and experimented . The Mogoll is great , wealthy , and mightie , but Asia is not comparable to European valour . But compare the Turkish greatnesse to that of some of the first Califas , which stretched from India to Spaine , France , and Barbary ; or to the Tartarian ; which awed more in Asia , then euer Turke possessed in the Vniuerse , perhaps twice told ( for proofe read our Tartarian Relations ) and yet they pierced as farre as Austria in Europe , ouer-running Russia , Polonia , Hungaria , and making Italy to quake with the rumour of their armes : or to the Roman , which held almost all the Turke hath , when it was better worth the holding , besides , this Westerne World which the Turke knowes not . Herein , I thinke , the Turke ouer-matched beyond comparison ; nor any whit exceeding the power and possessions of Alexander ; no , nor the Persian greatnesse before him , except in martiall discipline , wherein they now also degenerate . Thus much of Turkish affaires of state : if we adde also this Summa totalis for a conclusion , that the Turke commands on the Sea-coast ( after some mens b Arithmetike ) 11280. miles in Asia , Afrike , and Europe , and the superficies of all his Dominions come to a million two hundred three thousand , two hundred and nineteene miles euery way square . Let the Author answer it , if the summe be transcendent . The Turkes reuenues , besides his Timariots , are esteemed but fifteene millions of Sultanies c : which may seeme strange in so huge an Empire . But tyrannie in wasting and desolating Nations , and Lording ouer euery mans estate ( none willing to toyle for that whereof he hath no certaintie , nay , which may procure him the greater danger ) hath caused thin habitations ( I except the Cities ) and poor inhabitants . To this his reuenue may be added his taxes , customes , spoyles , and extortions : as the greater fish preying on the smaller , and pray to the greatest ; so here , the great ones spoyling others , and themselues spoyled of all with their liues , or else necessarily leauing him their heire at their deaths . §. VI. An Appendix touching the succession of MVSTAPHA twice , and of OSMANS murther , and other ciuill , vnciuill late Combustions . ACHMET before he a died , to make all sure , resolued to strangle his brother Mustapha , and according to custome will leaue no Competitors in such an Empire . For which purpose a Guard of Capagies attend at the Iron gates of the Seralio , and the Mutes are placed in a roome accordingly . Thus is Mustapha to be dispatched , but see how the stronger arme puts out the strong men ? The same night Achmet had a dreame or fearefull vision , which some of the Deruices would needs presume to rumor abroad , in this manner ; that he thought , as hee was entring into the seuen Towers , the Princely prison of his predecessors , his brother kneeled downe before him , and cried out , Oh when shall we leaue this horrible custome of shedding innocent bloud ? Looke among all the heathens , and see , how quickly they loathed and cast away that crying Sin of sacrificing of humane flesh ? But in stead of replyling he drew his Semiter to strike off his head , had not one ( as hee conceited ) held it fast , that hee could not strike ; whereupon hee demanded angerly , What art thou ? I am the good Genius of Mustapha , and will not suffer him to perish , therefore leaue : and very shortly shall strange things happen in the Empire . Achmet contrary to all expectation the next morning after his Dreame , sent for him into the roome of State , where he lay on a stately Pallet , with all his Vice-Roys and Bashaws groueling on the ground , and the principall Mustie kneeling before him reading on a booke . It should seeme that glad tidings came first to the Citie ; For he was taken out of the prison with great respect and obseruation : he was admitted to his galley with high Ceremonies , and yet solemne countenances : hee was accompanied on the Sea with thousands of boats , and ten thousand of weeping eyes : hee landed at the Emperours owne Caska , with great respect and modest stilnesse : hee walking through the Garden of Cypres trees , and at last came to an Iron gate , where his owne company left him , except two Bashawes , who led him by the armes : the gate opens and he must through a Guard of Cupogies ; they bend to the ground , and yet looke cheerefully : they brought him into the roome where the Mutes stood ; whose presence did more appale him then the rest , but that hee saw the crueltie confirmed , and their very sight was worse then an vnreuersable iudgement : but when he perceiued no violent hands laid vpon him , and that he must yet goe further , he was the more astonished , and the more vexed to endure such a procrastination . At last he came where the Emperour lay sicke on his Pallet , before whom his prostitution was as the ordinary slaues : but contrary to all expectation he bad him rise , and commanded certaine Persian Carpets to be spread , and rich Cushions to be laid ; on which , according to their manner , hee sate crosse legged by him , and when the Muftie had raised the Emperour vp a little , with a faint voyce he discouered an vnlooke for louing heart , and bequeathed to him the succession . He had no sooner done , but he began to faint , and so read them all a lesson of mortalitie by opening a booke , wherein they saw death writ in Capitall letters , and himselfe sinking past recouery , which made them recouer new Spirits , and presently bring his brother out into the Sophia , where the principall Muftie proclaimed Mustapha Emperour , intimating to the Ianizaries the charge of Achmat , to the discharging their duties : and the pleasure of Mustapha to giue them a larges , which equalling the bountie of other Princes , ouerswayed nicer exceptions , and so with great acclamations they ratified the Election , and cried out , Liue and raigne great Mustapha . Thus is Mustapha Emperour , and they had two yeeres triall of his disposition , whereby they found him harmelesse ( if innocent in both senses ) Encomions of no great and stirring Spirit . Scander , and Mehemet Bashaw take the young Osman after this out of the Seralio , and present him to the Ianizaries , a comely sweet young youth of nine or ten yeere old , demanding withall , if such an heire of the Othoman Family were to bee reiected without cause , or why they should bring an harmelesse Prince ( as they reputed Mustapha ) into the danger of vsurpation , and differing no further from a Traytor , but that it was not imputed to him , as for Achmats Will ? Empires are not so translated , and what could they tell , but priuate men for their owne ends had wrought vpon his weaknesse , making a diseased tongue speake that , which a healthfull heart , and perfect sense would not consent to : For it was probable , that a Father would disinherit his children for any brother in the world : Besides , there was no triall or cause either of insufficiencie , or disabilitie , and therefore they could not beleeue it . Last of all , for any thing they saw , Mustapha himselfe was not stirring or strong enough to play the Steeres-man in such an high built Ship , considering the Seas were tempestuous , and many dangerous shores and rockes were to be passed by . These speeches to the turbulent Ianizaries , were like fewell to fire , and the presence of the louely youth , made them amazed at their inconstancie : so that by way of penitencie and satisfaction , they quickely altered the acclamation of Liue Mustapha , into the cries of , God saue young Osman , and so without further disputing , hee was aduanced into the Throne , and brought into the Seralio , when Mustapha least thought of the alteration . But now there is no remedie , hee must needs bee deposed , and sent prisoner once againe into the seuen Towers . Now doth Osman begin his Phaetons flourish , and runneth the course of pleasures with his youth , spending foure or fiue yeeres in wantonnesse and iollitie , while his Bashawes spent the time in couetousnesse and ambitious ouer-ruling others : yet not without carefull ouer-looking the Ianizaries , and prouident preuenting their discontents , & turbulent disposition : but all doth helpe ; for they ouer-accustomed to actiue imployment , and liuing vpon the spoile of forraine Nations , as much as the Emperours entertainment , cried out to the warre , and when answer was made , that the Persians had contracted a new league , and the Emperours of Germanies old couenants were not yet determined or ended . They presently replyed , the indignities which the Russians had offered vnto their neighbors the Tartarians , were not to be endured , for they need goe no further then the piracies of the blacke Sea , and the iniuries of the Cossacks and Polonians : Nay , why should they not march to the expugnation of Loepolis , and the foraging of the Countries of Moldauia and Bogdonia , and so forward to teach Poland a better lesson , then to displease the Othoman Family and mightinesse . The Bashawes knew there was no replying , nor now the fire was kindled no other quenching it , then letting it consume to cinders , whereupon they presently answered , they were glad that the Souldiers were so memorable of the glory of the Empire , and so readie to imploy themselues for the dignitie of the Nation , and therefore they would not by any meanes hinder them , or the cause : But they should finde the Emperour as carefull to satisfie their demands , as they were willing to augment his Greatnesse : so that if they would giue way vnto time for the preparing of all things fit for the Armie , and the sending for the Tartarians to accompany them in the iourney , the Emperour should goe in person into the field , and Poland soone finde , what it was to exasperate such a Maiestie . The King of Poland sent to the Emperour , to the French King , to the Pope for assistance ; as also to his e Maiestie of England with intimation of the terrour , and his well deliuered discourse made such impression on his Maiesties Princely heart , that he had a present supply : In a word , his Armie was soone readie , and his Cossacks prepared : by the end of Iuly hee was encamped in the fields of Bogdonia , and within eight dayes entrenched with twentie Peeces of Ordnance mounted : but the Cossacks quartered by themselues , and after their accustomed manner lying between two Riuers , were the more emboldened to make their daily excursions vpon the Tartars : For hauing a bridge in the reare of their Campe , with which the Turkes were vnacquainted , they quickly transported their men , and as quickly endamnified their enemies . When the Grand Signeur was made acquainted with the forwardnesse of these Polonians , and vnderstood they were alreadie encamped , and expected his comming , hee was too young to apprehend any feare , and not old enough to lay the blame of his retardance where it was : therefore they made the more haste , when he vnderstood the occasion , and so according to former preparation , the establishment of diuers Gouernments , the ordering the Prouinces , the settling the great Citie , the mustring his Gallies , the guarding of his Castles , and the watching of the Blacke Sea : the Tartars vnited themselues to his Armie , and both together made a bodie of 200000. which with all magnificent preparation hee presented in the same Fields , and within sight of the Polonians , where hee pitched his Imperiall Tent. The Tartars thought to haue made but one battell , and day of triall of the businesse , but when they came to passe ouer Riuers , and assaile Trenches ; they knew not what to say , and lesse to doe , though the Ianizaries came as a second vnto them ; whereupon they retreated , and were altogether appauled to be so disappointed : Both they & the Ianizaries were glad to retire with losse , & the yong Emperor vnacquainted with the war , was yet acquainted with Oathes and Curses , to chide both himselfe and Fortune . At the last the Bashawes seeing no remedie , and finding so great obstacles of their attempt , proiected the preseruation of the Emperours person ; but it may bee to secure their liues , and so entrenched themselues , being ( as they said ) the first time that euer so great an Armie of Turkes was enclosed within walles . The Polonians also endured both hunger & cold , slacknesse of payment , and their entertainment came many times short : The Noble Generall died in the Campe , the Prince lay sicke of a Feuer , their horse miscarried , and other lamentable effects taught them extraordinary patience , which made them attend good conditions of peace , and secret workings of more nimble spirits . A Priest of Moldauia was set on worke to go among the Polonians , and by way of generall complaint against the outragious effects of warre , to enlarge the happinesse of peace , and inferre what a blessing it were to procure the same : whereupon hee was brought to the young Prince of Poland , and Commanders of the Armie , with whom hee at last preuailed so well , and so farre , that they sent a solemne Embassie to the great Turke , as hee lay entrenched in the fields , to entreate a peace , and desire the renouation of the antiqua pacta , which had beene euer betweene the two Nations . The Turke had learned his lesson so well , that he seemed to make the matter strange and of great humiliation , if hee should consent thereunto , and rather a courtesie granted , then a necessitie imposed , and so deferred them awhile , till at last ( as if he had beene ouer-wrought by the intercession and mediation of his Bashawes ) he was contented to capitulate the matter , and after many meetings , and a great deale of conference , Articles were drawne and confirmed , with a kinde of solemnitie , and proclaimed by sound of trumpet in both the Campes , and so brake vp the Campe with a kinde of murmuring and repining . The Great Turke tooke easie iourneys toward Adrinopolis , where he discharged the Tartars , and sent most of his Ianizaries before hand to Constantinople . Sigismond King of Poland raised his Armie , and rewarding the Cossacks , dismissed them home againe into their Countrey : he went in person to Leopolis , from whence ( by this time Osman was come to the Great Citie ) hee sent a solemne Embassadour to be there a Leiger , as it had beene in former times . By Christmasse , Osman comes home , and had the accustomed acclamations of the people , with all the Ceremonies of his returne , whereupon he goes in great pompe to the Sophia , and had the vsefull Guard of his Court Ianizaries to attend him : but within short space many fearefull accidents appalled them all . First , they were astonished at a blazing Comet . Secondly , they were afrighted at a great fire hapning amongst the Iewes , which they presaged ominous to the gouernment . Thirdly , a sore Earth quake made their hearts quake for feare : but this is vsuall in those parts , by reason of the ascending vp the Hills , and many Cauerns vnder ground . The Sea also swelled extraordinarily . And a great dearth hapned . These might bee concurring Symtomes : the disease was Osmans great spirit , emulous of his Ancestors glory , and ambitious to adde the rest of Europe to their Conquests ; but hereto his owne auarice , and the decrepit , or at least that vndisciplined age of that Empire were agreed correspondent ; and this first disastrous Polonian attempt , filled him with repining indignation . He is said to vndertake that warre against the will of his Souldiers , and without the aduice of his Viziers , and his gaines to be the losse of 100000. horses for want of fodder , and 80000. men for want of fighting , to which hee could neuer incite his Ianizaries , though he hazarded thereto somewhat farre his owne person . Hereupon he complained hee was no King , subiect thus to his owne slaues , which would neither fight in war , nor obey in peace , without exacting new bounties and priuiledges . Delauir Bassa , a man of great courage , lately called from the Easterne parts was suddenly made Vizier ; and wrought vpon the Kings discontent , giuing him counsell to prouide a new Souldiourie about Damasco , and from the Coords in stead of these degenerate Ianizaries , and of them to entertaine 40000. for his Guard , and that the Begh-lerbegh of euery Prouince should traine vp some of the inhabitants in Martiall discipline , with which men of new spirits and hopes hee might be able to doe something . Osman extreamely pleased with this deuice consented and left all to his discretion . Hereupon it was concluded that the King should pretend to goe in person against the Emirde Zaida ; and after interceding against that , a pilgrimage to Mecca was pretended . May seuen , 1622. he began to passe his Tents to Asia side with great store of treasure , to the defacing of his Palace , and of Churches . The Ianizaries had secret intelligence , and vpon a word giuen met at the Hippodrome , and thence ranne to the Seraglio in tumult , taking order to stop the passage by water . There they cried out for the King ; who appearing , they first demanded his continuance in the Citie : Secondly , the chiefe Officers to be deliuered to them ; Delauir the great Vizier , the Hoia or Confessor , the Treasurer , the Gouernour of the Women , the Cadileskar , or Chiefe Iustice , and others as enemies to the State , and authors of that iourney . Hee granted the first , but stucke at the second , and they returned discontent . The next day they renewed the mutinie , slew the Vizier and the Gouernour of the Women , and not finding the King , they called for Mustapha before deposed , a man esteemed holy ( or frantike ) and fitter for a Cell then a Scepter . Him they found almost starued in a Vault , where in the beginning of these tumults hee had beene put ; who first feared death , and the next thing was hee begged water ; whom they presently proclaimed Emperour . Osman consulted with Huzein Bassa , late Vizier in the Polish warre , and the Aga of the Ianizaries , both faithfull to him : sent to haue strangled Mustapha in the Seraglio , but a new vproare happened , and hee was remoued and guarded . The next day the King , with the Mufti went to them , where after much intreatie , their hearts somewhat relenting , yet with new furie possessed , they slew Huzein Bassa , and the Aga ; the Mufti was conueyed away secretly ; and Osman led to Mustapha , pleads for his life , and at last is cast into the Seuen Towers prisoner . Daout Bassa , the new Vizier , enquires and findes that Osman had two brothers liuing , one about twelue , the other seuen yeeres old , and thereupon goes to the prison with a packe of executioners , which finde him new falne asleepe , and by their intrusion awaked and discontent . At first they are amazed , and hee made shew to defend himselfe , till a strong knaue strooke him on the head with a battle axe , and the rest leaping on him strangled him with much adoe . And soone after they mourned for their dead King , as freshly as they had raged vnseasonably , this being the first Emperour they had betrayed , and hauing set vp one , which in all likelihood they must change for disabilitie . The first of Iune following , the Capiaga had receiued secret order to strangle Osmans brethren , which going to doe , they cry out , and he by the Pages was slaine . The Ianizaries mutinie afresh , and will haue account of this treason , whereof the King denies knowledge ; so did Daout ( who was suspected ) but to please them is degraded , and Huzein Bassa late Gouernour of Cairo put in his place . There is later report of the said Daout , to bee strangled in the same place where hee had caused Osman to die . Neither can wee expect otherwise then monstrous and portentuous births , after such viperean conceptions . CHAP. X. Of the Opinions holden by the Turkes in their Religion , and of their Manners and Customes . HOw the Turkes from so small beginnings , haue aspired to this their present greatnesse you haue seene ; bought indeed at a deare price , with their temporall Dominions accepting of a spirituall bondage , becomming the Lords of many Countries , and withall made subiect to those many Mahumetan superstitions . The occasion and chiefe cause of Sects in the Saracenicall deuotions , yee haue heard in the fourth and seuenth Chapters : to which wee may adde here out of a Bellonius . He saith , that besides the Alcoran , they haue another booke called Zuna , that is , the Way , or Law , or Councell of Mahomet , written after his death by his disciples , but the readings thereof being diuers and corrupt , the Caliph assembled a generall Councell of their Alphachi , or learned men at Damasco , wherein six Commissioners were appointed , namely , Muszlin , Bochari , Buborayra , Annecey , Atermindi and Dent , to view and examine these bookes , each of which composed a booke , and those six bookes were called Zuna ; the other copies ( being two hundred Camels-lading ) were drowned in the Riuer ; those six onely made authenticall , esteemed of equall authoritie among the Turkes , with the Alcoran , and after by one of their Diuines contracted into an Epitome ; which booke was called the Booke of Flowers . But this Zuna , being not Vna ( one as the Truth is ) but full of contrarietie , hence haue risen Sects amongst them , the Turkes differing from other Mahumetan Nations , and diuided also amongst themselues . §. I. Of their Eight Commandements . ANTHONY a MENAVINVS ( who liued a long time in the Turkish Court ) saith , that the Booke of their Law is called Musaph , or Curaam , which Georgiouitz reckoneth another booke ; not the Alcoran : it is in Arabike ; and they hold vnlawfull to translate it into the vulgar . If any like not of Georgiouitz his opinion , but thinke it to be the Alcoran ( for al is but the Article , and the name little differs , as before is shewed ) I could thinke it likely that this containeth some Extracts and Glosses thereof ; or is to their Alcaron , as our Seruice booke to our Bible ; hauing some sons and proper methodes , but grounded on the other . Some things I finde cited out of the Curaam , that are not in the Alcoran , as that of the Angels mortalitie , which perhaps may bee the mistaking of the Interpreter . The ignorance of the Arabike hath caused much mis-calling of words and names . They haue it in such reuerence , that they will not touch it , except they be washed from top to toe : and it is read in their Churches by one with a loud voyce , the people giuing deuout attendance without any noyse : nor may the Reader hold it beneath his girdlested ; and after he hath read it , he kisseth it , and toucheth his eyes with it , and with great solemnitie it is carried into the due place . Out of this booke are deriued eight principall Commandements of their Law. The first is , GOD is a great God , and one onely God , and MAHOMET is the Prophet of God : this Article of the Vnitie ( they thinke ) maketh against vs , who beleeue a Trinitie of Persons : in detestation whereof , they often reiterate these words , b Hu , hu , hu , that is , He , he , he , is onely GOD , who is worthy to be praised for their limbes , health , &c. and for that he hath prouided sustenance for euery one fortie yeeres before his birth . The second Commandement is , Obey thy Parents , and doe nothing to displease them in word or deed : they much feare the curses of their parents . 3. Doe vnto others , as thou wouldest bee done vnto . 4. That they repaire to the Meschit or Church at the times appointed ; of which after . 5. To fast one moneth of the yeere , called Romezan , or Ramadan . 6. That they giue almes to the poore liberally and freely . 7. To marry at conuenient age , that they may multiply the sect of Mahomet . 8. Not to kill . Of these Commandements is handled at large in Menauino , and in the booke c of the Policie of the Turkish Empire , and in others . Their times of prayer , according to the fourth precept , are d in the morning , called Salanamazzi , before Sun-rising : the second at noone , called Vlenamazzi . The third , about three houres before Sun-set , called Inchindinamazzi . The fourth at Sun-set , Ascannamazzi . The fifth , two houres within night , before they goe to sleepe . Master Sandys nameth seuen times of prayer enioyned daily : the first Tingilnamas , two houres before day , not mentioned by Septemcastrensis ; and another Giumanamas at ten in the morning , duely obserued on the Fridayes by all , at other times by the more religious . When the Priest calls to prayer , they will spread their garments on the earth , though they bee in the fields , and fall to their deuotions . Moreouer , I haue seene them conioyntly pray in the corners of the streets , before the opening of their shops in the morning . They spend but a part of Friday ( their Sabbath ) in deuotion , and the rest in recreations : but that so rigorously , that a Turke had his eares nayled to his shop-boord for opening it too soone . Their seruice is mixed with Songs and Responds . They neuer looke backe till they come to the salutation of Mahomet ; whom they expect to come againe , and thinke it will be behinde them : They hearken to the Priest reading the Alcoran , or Legend , or intermixing instructions and expositions , with such attention and such steadie postures of bodie , as if they were intranced . They number their often repetitions of the names of GOD , with short ciaculations of prayer and praise vpon beades . If they finde a paper in the streets , they will thrust it in some creuise of the adioyning wall , lest the name of GOD may be therein , and prophaned . Of their publike prayers you shall see more after . They which meane to goe to prayer , goe first to the house of Office , and there purge their bodie : they wash their priuie parts : and then going thence , wash their hands , their mouth , their nose , their countenance , and their wrists , each of them three times , and after their eares and neckes , saying a certaine Psalme , and then wash their feet to the mid-legge , saying another Psalme ; and after all this , with a graue pace , walke to Church : without these washings they hold their prayers vnprofitable , Septemcastrensis saith , That for this cause of washing they cut their nayles , and all their haire ; except on their heads and beards ( which yet they combe , and bestow curious paines about , that the water may have free passage to all parts ) yea for this cause he thinketh they obserue Circumcision , that nothing be left couered and vnwashed . They haue three kindes of washings : the first of all the body , no part being left free , called Zcoagirgmeg , which is necessary after any pollution . The second is called Tachrias , of the priuities and hinder parts after stoole , vrine , or breaking of winde . The third , Aptan , or Abdas , in the instruments of the fiue senses , beginning at the hands , from thence the wrists to the elbowes , then the mouth and nostrils ; then all the face ; with the eyes ; then the eares , and from thence to the feet , which he washeth as hie as the ankles . This is not necessary before euery Prayer , except some vncleannesse happen , but may serue for all day . Their Almes , enioyned in the sixth Commandement , are publike or priuate . Their publike Almes is a sacrifice ( if we may so call it ) or offering of some beast once euery yeere . For whereas of old they should haue giuen a certaine pension of money to the poore ; namely , two in the hundreth , Mahomet vpon their complaint eased this heauy burthen , and conuerted it into this sacrifice . This beast must bee cut in pieces , and giuen to the poore ; neither must they themselues eate of it , yet may each man eate of his neighbours offering : and this sacrifice ought to be of the fairest and best Horse , Veale , or Mutton . The place for this sacrifice is called Canaara : where are many Butchers , which cutting the throat thereof , say ; In the name of him which hath made heauen and earth , and all things else ; this sacrifice be to his honour and worship , and let his infinite bountie accept the same . They vse the like vpon occasion of vowes , if any of their house be sicke . As for their priuate Almes , they hold it necessarie : hauing a vaine conceit , that it freeth them from all imminent misery , which ( they say ) together with the Almes , turneth from them to the poore man ; whence it commeth that the poore are so full of diseases . But for all this charitable Precept , many poore people die amongst them for want of reliefe : and c if the poore pay not their head-money to the King yeerely , they are beaten , and their women and children sold to pay it : and yet I haue seene ( saith Mr. Sandys ) but a few beggers amongst them : sometimes you shall meet with couples chained together , begging to satisfie their Creditors . Marriage ought to be sought ( they say ) for procreation , not for lust . They which liue vnmarried ( after fit time , which is about fiue and twentie yeeres of age ) are not iust , nor please GOD. Their Law enioyneth them to performe their marriage-ceremonies , with praiers and praises , and modest shamefastnesse ; and they ought to learne each other to read , if either partie be ignorant . But their marriage is now farre degenerate from that ancient simplicitie : d For if a man like a young woman , hee buyeth her of her Father , and then enrolleth her in the Cadies booke ; the marriage following with all Bacchanall solemnities . Many women are inuited by the Brides mother the night before , when after the feasting they bathe her , and the next morning tricke her in her richest ornaments , tying on her silken buskins with knots easily not vnknit ( which the Bridegroome must vntie , though with his teeth , ) after that with much solemnitie , his companions on horsebacke , riding two in a ranke , & conducted by the Sacdich , who is neerest of his kindred haue fetched her home : The Bride being deliuered with her face close couered , set astride on horsebacke , with a Canopie ouer her , and receiued of him at his doore , thence led ( if shee be of qualitie by an Eunuch to the Bride-chamber . The guests honour him with Presents , yet come not in . The Father also giueth onely some pieces of houshold , carryed openly by particulars through the streets . Now hee is to entertaine the Wiues with an equall respect : alike is their dyet , apparell , yea and beneuolence ( vnlesse they consent to change or giue turnes ) or else they may complaine to the Cadi , and procure a diuorce : but the husband may put away his wiues at pleasure , who may marry vnto another within foure moneths after , except shee proue with childe , and then shee must stay so long after her deliuerie . But if hee will haue her againe , hee must buy her ; and if after the third diuorce , another is first to lye with her , as a punishment for his leuitie . They will sell some of them , or giue them to their slaues . The wiues giue him the reuerence of a Master . They are at no time to deny him their embracements , whom hee toucheth not againe , vntill they haue beene at the Bath . They hold their chastisement , which they receiue from him , as an argument of affection . They intermeddle not with houshold affaires : onely it is required of them to content their husbands , to nurse their owne children , and to liue peaceably together , which also they do without iealousie or enuy . They are exceeding beautifull , for the most part ruddy , cleere and smooth as the polished Iuory ; tender and soft , as frequenting the Baths daily , and neuer open to the weather : but wither quickly . Great and blacke eyes are the greatest fayre to the eyes of a Turke . They sit not at Table with their husband , but waite and serue them ; and then they dine by themselues , admitting no mankinde with them aboue twelue yeeres old . And they neuer go abroad without leaue , except to the Bath , and on Thursday to weepe at the graues of the dead : They rise to their husbands , and stand while they are in presence ; and besides them , come in no company of men , nor doe they speake with a man , or in any part of their body are seene of any man , because they thinke sight , especially where beautie or comlinesse is , cannot bee without sinne . Onely the brother may bee permitted to see the sister , but not the husbands brother . Yea , their sonnes when they come to growth , are separated from them . For this cause that sexe is not suffered to buy and sell , but is closely mewed , saue that their law alloweth them to frequent the publike Baths . The wife and Concubine differ in the right to a dowrie , which the later wanteth ; but the wife must cause the other to bee her husbands bed-fellow , when hee commandeth , without gaine-saying , except on their Sabbath , or Friday night , which is the wiues peculiar . Yet are the Turkes giuen in both Sexes to vnnaturall lust ( in these times ) euen the women in publike Baths , sometimes are so enflamed in that filthinesse , as is intollerable . Busbequius tells of one woman , which falling in loue with a young maide , and no way else preuailing , clothed her selfe in mans apparell , and hyring a house neere , procured the fathers good will to haue that his daughter in marriage ; which being solemnized betweene them , and the truth discouered ( which the blacke mantle of night could not couer from Hymaeneus ) complaint was made , and the Gouernour quenched the hot flames of this new Bridegroome , causing her to bee drowned for that offence . If the man abuse the wife to vnnaturall lust , shee may haue her remedie by diuorce , if shee accuse her husband : which modestie forbiddeth to bee done in words , and therefore shee puts off her shooe , and by inuerting the same , accuseth her to her husbands peruersenesse . One Master Simons , which liued amongst them , told me , that there are some which keepe boyes gallantly arraied , to serue for the worse then beastly lust of such as will hyre them . He affirmed also , That they haue this lothsome punishment for that lothsome sinne of whoredome , to take the panch of a beast new killed , and cutting a hole thorow , to thrust the adulterers head in this dung-wallet , and so carrie him in pompe thorow the streets . It is death , either to the bodie by iudiciall sentence , or the soule by turning Turke , for a Christian to haue carnall dealing with any of their women . A Iew which had dealing with a Turkes wife , with her husbands consent , could not escape hanging therefore , ( this indeed was a fauour , for hee should haue beene burned ) notwithstanding his rich countrey-men offered 2000. Duckets to saue him : Her husband was hanged for his wittoldly permission , and she her selfe drowned . George Dousa reporteth the like danger , which an Armenian hardly escaped , but for talking with a Turkish woman , both of them being therefore imprisoned , and thence deliuered at a deere rate . Hee telleth of their Paederastie that they buy boyes at an hundred or two hundred Duckets , and mew them vp for their filthy lust , till they proue bearded ; they will also steale boyes for that villanie , as hee instanceth of one which came with the Polonian Embassadour so stolne , and neuer could after bee heard of . Murther ( prohibited in their eight Commandement ) they hold vnpardonable , if it bee done wilfully . Often will the Turkes braule , but neuer in priuate quarrels strike one another for feare of this Law , and the seueritie of the Magistrate . And if one bee found dead in street or house , the Master of the house , or the Parish , must finde out the murtherer ; otherwise hee himselfe shall be accused of it , and the whole Contado shall be fined , and likewise in case of robberie . During the time that I remained amongst them ( you heare Mr. Sandys ) it being aboue three quarters of a yeere , I neuer saw Mahometan offer violence to a Mahometan , nor breake into ill language : If any giue a blow , hee hath many gashes made in his flesh , and is led about for a terrour ; but the man-slayer is deliuered to the friends of the slaine , to bee by them tortured to death . For publike punishments ( to mention that heere ) they haue impaling on stakes , thrust in at their fundament ; ganching on hookes , on which they are cast from some high place , there to hang till famine ( if some more gentle crueltie haue not made a suddenner dispatch ) consumed them : they also haue another inuention to twitch the offender about the waste with a towell , enforcing him by often prickings to draw vp his breath , till they haue drawne him within the compasse of a spanne : then tying it hard they cut him off in the middle , and setting the bodie on a hot plate of copper , which seareth the veynes , vp-propping him during their cruell pleasure : who not onely retaineth sense , but discourse also , till hee be taken downe , and then departeth in an instant . Little faults are chastised by blowes on the soles of their feet , by hundreths at a time . Parents correct their children by stripes on their bellies . §. II. Of other their Opinions and Practices in Religion . MEnaninus reckoneth seuen mortall sinnes ; Pride , Auarice , Lecherie , Wrath , Enuie , Sloth , and Gluttonie . The first , they say , cast Lucifer out of heauen . The second is the root of many other sinnes . The third is most rise amongst them , and that in the most filthy and vnnaturall kinde of Sodomie ; their Law to the contrarie notwithstanding . Their fourth maketh a man a beast . The fifth shutteth men out of Paradise , and so forth of the rest . Wine a is also forbidden them ; but yet they will bee drunke with it , if they can get their fill of it . And Mahomet the third ( Anno 1601. ) imputing diuers insolencies of the Ianizaries to their excessiue drinking of Wine ( by the Musties perswasion ) commanded on paine of death , all such in Constantinople and Pera , as had Wine , to bring it out and staue it ( except Embassadours onely ) so that the streets ranne therewith . One drinking Wine b with Busbequius , made great clamors ; being asked the cause , hee said hee did it to warne his soule to flee into some corner of the bodie , or else be quite gone , lest it should bee polluted with that sinne . Yet in their Fast or Lent they abstaine very religiously . c If it be proued against a Priest , that he hath drunke wine but once , hee shall neuer be beleeued as a witnesse after it . Swines flesh is prohibited too ; in abstaining from which they are more obedient ; it being vtterly abhorred . The Turkes d generally hate ( saith Septemcastrensis ) that lightnesse in apparell , speech , gesture , &c. vsed of the Christians , whom for this cause they call Apes and Goates . Likewise they are not sumptuous in their priuate buildings . They go to the warre as it were to a wedding , esteeming them blessed which are therein slaine . The wiues and women-sernants agree in one house , without iealousie and grudging ; they are in their habite and behauiour modest : and , where himselfe dwelt , the Father-in-law had not seene the face of his Daughter-in-law , liuing in the same house with him , in twentie yeeres space ; so religiously doe they veyle themselues . On Friday they pray more deuoutly , but ( as the Alcoran also permitteth ) they abstaine not from all labour . He saw the Grand Signior himselfe goe to their Church , and likewise to the Bath , attended onely with two youths ; none vsing any acclamation to him . And in the Church he praied on the pauement couered with a carpet , like to the rest , without any throne or ensigne of royaltie . And hee obserued the like modestie in his other behauiour . But this ( as other things from their ancient simplicitie ) is now altered . Thus Mr. Sandys of Achmet . Euery other Friday lightly ( besides at other times on occasions ) hee goeth abroad to the Mosque : and when in state ; there is not in the world to bee seene a greater spectacle of humane glory , or ( if so I may speake ) of a sublimated manhood . For although the Temple of St. Sophia , which hee most vsually frequenteth , bee not aboue a stones cast from the vtmost gate of the Seraglio , yet hath he not so few as a thousand horse , besides the Archers of his guard foot-men , in that short procession : the way on each side enclosed with Cappagies and Ianizaries in Scarlet . The Aga , Captaines , Bassaes , Beglerbegs , and the rest attending in exceeding pompe , and yet ( which is the greater maruell ) in exceeding silence , the eares discerning no more then in midnight sleepe , except when they salute him with a soft and short murmur : So likewise in entertainment of Embassadors , he sits in a rich roome vpon a low Throne , the Bassaes standing by like Statues without speech or motion . The stranger is led betweene two , and goes backward from him , neuer putting off his hat : for to shew the head they hold it an opprobry . The Turkes are so zealous in their superstition , that they will rather lose their life then Religion : as among other examples in Scanderbegs time at Dibra , many Turkes chose rather to die Turkes , then to liue Christians ; yea some , as it is reported , rather to kill themselues , then to leaue their superstition : and in the yeere 1568. The Persian Embassador was shot at , and one of his followers hurt by a Turke , who being apprehended , confessed that hee did it because he was an Heretike , and sent from an Heretike : for which fact he was drawne at an horse-tayle thorow the Citie , and then had his right hand cut off , and after his head . They hate the Persians , as Rustan Bassa told Busbequiu , more then they doe the Christians : like as the Traditionarie Iew doth the Textuarie , and the Papist the Protestant . Images they haue in such detestation , that ( besides the scratching out the eyes of those in the Musaique worke of Saint Sophies Temple ) when Solyman ouerthrew King Lewis of Hungary , he carried away three Images of cunning worke in Brasse , representing Hercules with his Club , Apollo with his Harpe , Diana with her Bow and Quiuer , and placed them in the Tilt-yard at Constantinople : but by the perswasion of the Mufti , they were molten into great Ordnance . They haue no Scutchions or blazing of Armes : nay , they vse no seales in their letters or other writings , which seeme to them to sauour of superstition , or superfluitie . When they conquer any Citie , they turne the Temples into Mosques , and sacrifice there . Thus did Solyman e at Buda , and Amurath sacrificed sixe hundred captiues to his Fathers ghost . They are moderate in their priuate buildings , and detest f the Christians for their excesse and superfluous expences that way : What ( say they ) doe those Pagans thinke they shall liue euer ? They often lodge ( saith g Villamont ) at the Signe of the Moone ; and the like moderation they vse in diet and apparell . They haue a brasse pot , and their other meane houshold implements with them in the warres , which they vse in peace . Readie money is their surest riches , because the Grand Signior is their surest Heire . They haue the rising of the Sunne in great reuerence ; and especially the appearing of the new Moone : as h when Mahomet the great besieged Scodra , the new Moone beginning to shew her selfe , the Mahumetane Priests , going about the Armie , gaue the Souldiers warning thereof , as the manner is , by singing of a Song in manner of a Procession ; whereunto the whole Armie answered with a short respond , and at the same time bowing themselues to the ground , saluted the Moone with great superstition . They may i haue twelue lawfull Wiues , and as many Concubines as they will ( some say , but foure Wiues . ) The children of the one are equally legitimate as well as the other , and inherite alike : yet few of them keepe two Wiues together in one house : but in seuerall places where they haue dealings , they haue seuerall Wiues , which they diuorce at pleasure . Some say , but foure Wiues are allowed them : no great matter , where all their owne are allowed to their vse , with others they may not meddle . The offending man they gansh , the woman they drowne . They tell many things of Antichrist ( whom they call k Tethschel ) and of the Resurrection , and of the last Iudgement , of Hell , and Purgatorie : And that Mahomet after Iudgement shall deliuer all of all Religions from thence . They haue no knowledge of liberall Arts , of cases of Conscience , of Originall sinne , or of actuall , further then the outward act . Their respects to Reliques appeareth by Mahomet l the third , 1597. who in the discomfiture of his Armie fled towards Agris , shedding some teares as he went , and wiping his eyes with a piece of Mahomets garment , which he carried about him as a Relique . The Turkes may neither eate , drinke , nor make water , standing . In their aduersitie they seeke with earnest prayers to their Prophets ; and publike supplications are sometimes decreed . At m the taking of Alba Regalis , 1601. the Bassa of Buda ( then prisoner at Vienna ) hearing of it , abstained from meate , with his two seruants a whole day , prostrate vpon his face , praying vnto his Prophet Mahomet , who hee said had beene angrie all that yeere with the Turkes . They n endure punishments inflicted by the Magistrate with great patience , thinking they shall escape all torment in those parts in the World to come : they therefore reward the whipper , and esteeme the whip ( which I enuie not to them ) sacred . They are ( but contrarie to the Alcoran ) addicted to sorceries and dreames : their Priests write them letters or spells , to keepe them from danger and harme of shot , &c. called f Haymayly . They will write any thing for money , as letters of freedome for seruants to run away from their masters , and such like . They make a shew of holinesse , but are closely wicked , ignorant of their owne law ( to couer which , they answere in darke sentences ) and the people much more . Nothing is sinne , to count of , but that which endamageth ciuill societie . They esteeme for good workes , g the buildings and endowings of Hospitals , making Bridges and High-wayes , digging of Pits and Wells , and conueying waters to High-waies and Cities , building Bathes , and founding of Churches , and such like publike workes . Rostan h Bassa left his wife , the Daughter of Solyman , at his death fifteene millions of gold , and shee had of yeerely reuenue halfe a million : shee , amongst other her workes , attempted one most famous , which was a conduit to conuey water , for the vse of the Pilgrims betwixt Cairo and Mecca , fortie dayes iourney , and for the same intent procured the Sultan Selym her brother , to write to the Venetians for a licence to extract out of Italy an hundred thousand pound of Steele , only to make Chizzells , Hammers , and Mattocks , for the cutting of certaine Rockes , by which this water must passe . Their i Oathes ( especially of their Emperours ) are of many cuts , and varietie of fashion . And for Vowes ; in necessities and dangers , they wil promise vnto God the sacrifices of beasts in some holy places , not vpon Altars , but k hauing flaied off the skin , they giue it with the head , feet , and forth part of the flesh to the Priest ; another part to the Poore ; the third to the Neighbours ; the fourth is for the Guests . They are so addicted to the opinion of Fate , that GOD is esteemed to blesse whatsoeuer hath successe , as namely , Selyms murthering his Father ; and to detest what wanteth good euent , whatsoeuer ground it had . They feare not the Plague , accounting euerie mans time limited by Fate , and therefore will wipe their faces with the cloathes of such as haue dyed thereof . They hold l it alike acceptable to God , to offer almes to beasts , and to bestow it on men , when it is offered for the loue of God. Some there are , which will redeeme birds , imprisoned in their cages or coopes , and hauing payed their price , let them flie . Others ( for the loue of God ) cast bread into the water to feed the fishes , esteeming it a worke greatly meritorious ; but Dogges are accounted vncleane , in stead whereof they delight in Cats , following ( they say ) their Prophet Mahomet , who falling asleepe at table , and awaking to goe to his deuotions , rather cut off his sleeue , whereon he found his Cat fast asleepe , then he would disturbe her . Master Simons told mee , that he hath seene them at Cairo feed Dogges with baskets of bread , one standing by with a club to keepe them from fighting : and one gaue almes for a Bitch which had Whelps vnder a stall . Heerein perhaps ( as in other things ) the Egyptians are more superstitious then the Turkes , especially in this of Dogs , which sauours of their old Anubis and dog-worshipping . Yea , and in Constantinople , m though they suffer them not as vncleane creatures , to come into their houses , yet they thinke it a deed of pietie to feed them , and buy bread therefore , prouiding them kennells also : most of them haue no particular owner : they repaire to the Sea-side nightly , where they keepe a grieuous howling , heard ( if the winde be Southward ) to Pera. They say Moses was the first great Prophet , to whom was giuen the booke of Tefrit , that is , the Law , and they which obserued it in those times were saued . But when men grew corrupt , God gaue Dauid the booke Czabur , or the Psalter : and when this preuailed not , Iesus was sent with the booke Ingil , or the Gospel , whereby in that time men were saued . They hold that Christ was borne of the Virgin Marie , at her breasts , hauing conceiued by the smell of a Rose , which the Angell Gabrel presented her . And preferring Christ before Moses , they admit not a Iew to turne Turke , but hee must first be a Christian , and eate Swines-slesh , and after two or three dayes abiuring Christ , hee is made Musulman . For so Mahomet came last in order of the Prophets with his Alcoran . This Law and Law-giuer is so sacred to them , that in all their prayers , euen from their mothers breasts , they obserue this forme : La illah , illelah Mehemmet irresullellah tanre rirpeghamber hace : That is , there is no God but one , and Mahomet his Prophet : one Creator , and more Prophets . This they sucke in with their milke , and in their first learning to speake , lispe out this deuotion . The infants goe with the rest to their Mosquees or Meschits , but are not tied to other ceremonies , sauing washing , till they are circumcised . Euery man n hath ( in their opinion ) from his birth to his death two Angels attending him ; the one at his right hand , the other at his left . At foure or fiue yeere old they send him to the Schoole to learne the Curaam , and the first words which their Masters teach them are to this sense ; God is one , and is not contained in any place , but is through all , and hath neither father nor mother , nor children , eateth not , nor dinketh , nor sleepeth , and nothing is like to him . The two Angels before said , are called Chiramim and Chira tibin , which write the good or euill that men doe against the day of Iudgement . The Turkes o abhorre blasphemie not onely against God and Mahumet , but also against Christ and the Virgin Marie , and other Saints : and they punish blasphemers of whatsoeuer Sect : they account it a sinne for a man to build a house which shall last longer then a mans life : and therefore howsoeuer they are sumptuous and magnificent in there publike buildings , yet are their priuate dwellings very homely , and ill contriued . They eate much Opium , thinking it maketh them couragious in the warres . They p haue a remedie for paine in the head or elsewhere , to burne the part affected with the touch-boxe ( which they alway carry with them ) or with some linnen cloth , whereby they haue many markes on their foreheads and temples , witnesses of their needlesse and heedlesse respect to Physicians . As the Scripture containeth some Prophecies q of the arising and proceedings of the Turkish Nation , the rod of God , whereby hee scourgeth his Christian people ; so haue they also prophecies amongst themselues of their end and ruine , when God in his mercie to Christians shall execute iustice vpon the Turkes , and cast the rod into the fire , wherewith he had chastised his children . Such an one is that which Georgiovitz r translateth and expoundeth : and such is that which ſ Leunclavius hath transcribed out of their Booke called Messabili , wherein is written , that Constantinople shall be twice taken before Degnal Lain , that is , the cursed Antichrist , shall come ; once by the Sword , another time by the force of the praiers of the sonnes of Isahac . Lain t is an Epithete which they giue to Degnal , signifying wicked or mischieuous . Of this Degnal the Turks fable , that before his comming , shall Mechdi enioy the Empire . This Mechdi , they say , u was descended of their Prophet Mahumet , and walketh inuisible : one day he shall come into light , and raigne for a time : and after him shall Degnal their Anti-Prophet , or Antichrist , come . A certain Deruise offered to assault & murther Baiazet the Great Turk , professing himselfe to be that Mechdi , and was slain by one of the Bassas . §. III. Of the Turkish Manners , their Ciuill and Morall behauiour . AS for the bloodie practises , which each Emperor vseth in murthering his brethren to secure him in his Throne , in rooting out of the Nobilitie of the Countries which they conquer , in rasing the Wals & Fortresses of the Cities , least they should be receptacles for conspiracie , in translating people from one Countrie to another , with other their practises and policies of state , I purpose not to adde any more : but refer the Reader to others Treatises . But to present vnto you a Turke set forth in the ordinary Turkish disposition , manners , and fashions , will not ( I thinke ) seeme tedious . Thus therefore haue wee viewed him with others a eyes . They be generally well complexioned , of good statures , and full bodies , proportionably compacted . They nourish no haire about them , but a locke on their crowne , and on their faces onely , esteeming it more cleanely : and to bee better prepared for their superstitious washings . But their beards they weare at full length , the marke of their affected grauitie , and token of freedome ( for slaues haue theirs shauen ) scoffing at Christians which cut or want them . All of them weare on their heads white Shashes and Turbants , the badge of their Religion : as is the folding of the one , and size of the other , of their vocations and qualitie . Shashes are long Towells of Callico wound about their heads . Turbants are made like great Globes , of Callico too , and thwarted with rolles of the same ; hauing little copped caps on the top , of greene or red veluet ; being onely worne by persons of ranke , and he the greatest that weares the greatest , except the Mufties , which ouer-sizeth the Sultans . Some Christians ( Turkising in fashion ) are permitted as a great fauour to weare white heads in the Citie . The next , that they weare is a smocke of Callico with ample sleeues , much longer then their armes : vnder this , a paire of Calsouns of the same , which reach to their ankles , the rest naked : their slip-shooes yellow or red , picked at the toe , and plated on the sole : ouer all a halfe-sleeued coate , girt vnto them with a Towell : their necke all bare : and this within doores is their Summer accoutrement . Ouer all , when they goe abroad , they weare gownes buttoned before , vngathered in the shoulders . In the Winter they adde to the former , Calsouns of cloth , which about the small of the legge are sewed to short smooth buskins of leather without soles , lining their gownes with Furres , as they doe their coates . They weare no gloues , nor alter their fashions , which ( except in richnesse ) are alike in all . They retaine the old worlds custome in giuing change of garments , one vest fitting all . The Clergie goe much in greene , as Mahomets colour : whose kinsmen weare greene Shashes , and are called Emers , or Lords , as doe their women also somewhat of greene on their heads : an il-fauoured race , seeming branded of God , for their hereditarie presumption of holinesse from so vnholy a stocke . If a Christian weare greene , they will teare off his clothes , if not beate him . They carry no weapons about them in the Citie : only they thrust vnder their girdles great crooked kniues of a dagger-like size , in sheaths of mettall , the hafts and sheaths sometimes richly set with stones . They beare their bodies vpright , of a stately gate , and elated countenance . In their familiar salutations they lay their hands on their bosomes , and a little decline their bodies , almost to the ground , if to a Great man , with kissing the hemme of his garment . The ornaments of their heads they neuer put off vpon any occasion . They affect cleanlinesse euen religiously , neuer making water , but they wash their hands and priuities : this they doe secretly and couching , reuiling the Christian , or striking him for pissing against a wall . This they doe also , lest they should pollute their garment , which might frustrate their prayers . They neuer walke vp and downe for recreation , nor vse any other exercise but shooting , and then also sit on carpets in the shadow , and send their slaues for their Arrowes . These pierce deepe , through Targets of Steele and pieces of Brasse two inches thicke : the Bow for forme and length like the lath of a Crosse-bow , of Buffolos Horne , intermixed with sinewes of admirable workmanship . Wrestling and rope-walking are professions , not recreations . Of Cardes and Dice they are happily ignorant : at Chesse they will play all day long , auoiding yet the hazard of money . The better sort delight in Horses , which are quickly jaded if held to a good round trot ( for amble they doe not ) in an indifferent iourney . But they ride not so fast to put them to it , They feed them in their stable with Barley , which there is very cheape , as onely seruing for that purpose . They greatly reuerence their Parents and Superiours , and the young , the aged : the left hand as they goe , hath the prioritie of the right , in that they are made Masters of the others sword , and the chiefest place the furthest from the wall . They liue brotherly together , but come not , except on speciall occasion , in each others house , and then but into the more publike parts thereof . Their houses and furniture are meane , hauing nothing on the inside but white walles ( except some speciall roome ) the roofes of many curiously seeled , the greater part of the floore , and that a little aduanced , couered with carpets , the cause they at entring put off their slip-shooes . They lie on Matresses of Silke , or stained Linnen , with Bolsters of the same , and Quilts sutable , but much in their clothes : as for lowsinesse which followes , it is no great shame . They haue neither Tables nor Stooles , but sit crosse-legged on the floore all in a ring . They haue a skinne spread before them in stead of a cloth . The better sort sit about a round boord standing on a foot , halfe a foot high , and brimmed like a Charger . Rice sod in the fat of Mutton is their ordinarie food ; Pottage also , fried Eggs , Pasties , Tansies , Flesh little in gobbits , London spending as much flesh in one day , as Constantinople in twentie . Fish they haue in indifferent quantitie . The Commons commonly feed on Herbes , Rootes , Onions , Garlick , Hodge-podges , &c. vile fare , and at as vile rate in so great plentie . They are attended by their slaues , of which to haue many is to bee rich . When one hath fed sufficiently he riseth , and another takes his roome , and so continue till all bee satisfied . They eate three times a day : but when they feast they sit all day long , except they rise and exonerate nature , forthwith returning . They abstaine from Hoggs-flesh , Bloud , and that which dies alone , except in necessitie . Their vsuall drinke is water : the richer infuse diuers confections . Wine is prohibited , but so greedily swallowed where they can get it , that but few goe away vnled from the Embassadours table . Our Beere they preferre before all other drinkes , which would in all likelihood prooue exceedingly profitable to such as would bring it in amongst them , where wine is forbidden , and Barly is at nine pence a bushell . They haue Coffa houses more common then Ale-houses with vs b , in , or neere to which on benches in the street , they will sit chatting most of the day , drinking their Coffa ( so called of a berry it is made of ) as hot as they can indure it . It is blacke as soot , and tastes not much vnlike it , good ( they say ) for digestion and mirth . Of the boyes which some Coffa-men keepe as stales , wee haue spoken before . Optum they much vse , it seemes for the giddinesse and turbulent dreames it causeth , which they ( as all kinde of stupifying , astonishment and madnesse ) religiously c affect . This perhaps the cause why Tobacco is so liked , a thing brought them by the English , the worst here , passing currant , and excellent there . But Morat Bassa , not long since , caused a pipe to be thrust through the nose of a Turke , and so be led in derision through the Citie . They take it through reeds with great heads of wood annexed . The vnder garments of the women differ little from those of the men . These weare on their heads a cap sugar-loafe-fashion , the better sort vse Bracelets and Iewells . When they goe abroad they weare ouer all , long gownes of violet or scarlet cloth , tyed close before , the large sleeues hanging ouer their hands . They haue the sweetest children that are lightly seen , which they carry astride on their shoulders . They anoint their bodies with the earth of Chios , which makes the skinne soft , white , and shining , freeing the face from wrinkles . depiction of a Turkish woman For the Readers further pleasure I haue here presented a Turkish Woman in Picture . They vse their bond women with little lesse respect then their wiues . Their Markets yeeld Men , Women , Virgins , Children , to as ample tryall and full purchase as Horses with vs : saue that the Men-slaues may compell their Masters before the Cadi to limit the time of their bondage , or set a price of their redemption , or else to sell them to another . But Galley slaues are seldome released , or those that belong to great men beyond the Cadies authoritie . They buy little children , and geld many of them , as you haue heard , which some say was begun by Selym the second , after he had seene a Gelding couer a Mare : and by Menauinus his relation of himselfe , seemes not practised in his father Baiazets time . These are in great repute with their Masters : yea , the second Vizier of the Port is now an Eunuch . For Arts ; some haue some little knowledge in Philosophie . Necessitie hath taught them the practise of Physicke , not the grounds of Arts . In Astronomie they haue some insight , and vndertake to tell fortunes . They haue a good gift in Poetrie . Their Musicke is very vile . The Grand Signior was once perswaded to heare some Italian Musick , but while they spent much time in tuning , hee ( perhaps esteeming that their Musick ) commanded them to depart . Logick and Rhetorick they reiect . Some write Histories , but few read them , thinking none dare write the truth of the present , or can , of the times past . Printing they reiect , the most of their Priests liuing by writing . Euery one hath some trades , such lightly as serue their owne turnes ; a lazie people , more esteeming ease then profit , yet very couetous , seldome holding compact with the Christians that holds not with their commoditie . CHAP. XI . Of the Religious places amongst the Turkes : their Meschits , Hospitalls , and Monasteries : with their Liturgie and Circumcision . §. I. Of their Temples : A description of S. SOPHIES . THE places a of most Religion to the Turkes abroad , are those which Mahumet himselfe polluted with his irreligion : as Mecca , Medina , &c. The places of most Religion amongst themselues are their Mosches , or Meschits b : that is , their Temples and Houses of Prayer ( whereof they haue many in all Turkie ) and next thereunto their Hospitals for the reliefe of the poore , impotent , and Pilgrims . Neither are the Turkes sparing in these or the like ( seeming ) charitable expences . For when a Turke falleth sicke , and thinketh he shall thereof dye , hee sends for his friends and kinsfolkes , and in their presence maketh his Testament : the greatest Legacies whereof are bequeathed to publike vses , which they thinke will be meritorious to their soules . Such are the making and repayring of Bridges , Cawseyes , Conduits to conuey water to their Hospitalls or Temples . Some also giue to the Redemption of Captiues . Many of their Women ( the deuouter Sexe , whether in Religion or superstition ) bequeath money to bee distributed amongst such Souldiers as haue slaine any certaine number of Christians : a deed in their conceit very religious . These are the Wills and Deeds of the inferiour sort . But the Emperors , and great Bassaes , appoint Legacies to expresse a greater magnificence with their deuotion , as the building of Temples and Hospitalls . Their Temples or Meschites are for the most part foure square , not much vnlike to our Churches , but larger in length then bredth . The Temple of St. Sophie in Constantinople is of all other in the Turkes Dominion the most admirable , built long since by Iustinian , and ( by Mahumet the Conqueror ) peruerted to this Mahumetan vse aboue nine hundred yeeres after . Of this Temple they write , c that it was first built by Constantius , sonne of Constantius the Great , with a roofe of timber : and burnt by the Arrians in the time of Great Theodosius , who againe repayred it . Sozomenus d saith , that in the broyles , which hapned not long after in the raigne of Arcadius and Honorius about Chrysostome , the Church was fired , his enemies ascribing it to his partakers , and they againe to his Aduersaries . It is reported that Theodosius Iunior rebuilt it . But in the time of Iustinian , Procopius e testifieth , that base and wicked men burnt it againe , which Iustinian built a-new in such sumptuous and manificent sort , that in regard of this change it might haue beene wished that it had perished long before . His chiefe worke-men were Anthemius , and Isidorus , who raised it into a most goodly frame , which might amaze the beholders , and seeme incredible to the hearers . Both he and Euagrius f recite the particulars . The length was two hundred and threescore feet : the bredth one hundred and fifteene : the height a hundred and fourescore . Zonaras , Agathias , and Georgius Cedrenus , tell of the harmes it receiued by Earthquakes , whiles Iustinian liued , which yet he repaired , as did Basilius and Andronicus after him . Nicephorus g saith that Constantine raised the Temple of Peace ( which before was but small ) to that large and stately greatnesse , which in his dayes it retayned : and his sonne Constantius finished the Temple of Sophia so neere it , that they seemed to haue but one wall . It was h founded by Constantine his fa her : and was burnt in a sedition of the people , in the raigne of Iustinian , in which rebellion thirtie thousand of the people were slaine , and partly to pacifie the wrath of GOD ( saith hee ) for so great a slaughter , hee built this Temple . From the side of the Temple hee tooke i foure hundred twentie and seuen Pillars or Images of Heathen gods , and of the twelue signes of the Zodiake : and fourescore Statues of Christian Emperours , which hee didistributed in the Citie . But more then enough of the ancient structure thereof . As it is at this day , diuers haue described it : but of them all most diligently , Petrus k Gellius . The walls and roofes thereof are of Brick , the inner part lyned with Marble most excellent , and of diuers sorts , the roofe is set with Stones , and pieces of Glasse gilded : Nature and Art conspiring to breed the beholders both pleasure and wonder . It is so composed , and the Pillars and Arches so placed , that the middle I le within ( considered by it selfe ) seemes like the forme of an Egge , long and round : but the whole fabrick both within and without , yeeldeth to the curious obseruer a square forme . All the inner part hath Arches ( in the top open to receiue light ) which are sustained with Marble Pillars of diuers colours , and there are , saith Bellonius , ( if one may say it ) as many doores in that Temple , as are dayes in the yeere . It is farre more admirable then the Roman Pantheon : The worke of that being grosse , solid , and easie for a workeman to conceiue . But this Sophian Temple is more subtle to the view of the eye and minde . It hath two rewes of Pillars each ouer other , those vpper ones supporting the hemisphere , loouer , or steeple , which is wrought all with Musaike worke , garnished with gold and azure . The doores or gates are couered with fine Latten of Corinth : one of which ( they imagine ) was made of the wood of Noabs Arke . And therefore there are in it three places left vncouered for the deuouter people to kisse , for the pardon of their sinnes . It had sometimes aboue three hundred thousand Duckets of yeerely reuenue . The Turkes , when they turkeised it , threw downe the Altars , turned the Bells into great Ordnance , and either tooke away the Images , or put out their eyes , for ( say they ) God , and not walls and pictures , is to be adored . Nicolas l Nicolai saith , that it had in compasse more then a mile , within which were comprehended the houses of Canons and Priests : of the most part of the Cloyster ( because it was neere the Seraile ) they m made a stable for horses ; as Constantines Palace for Elephants ; and a Temple ( neere the Tilt-yard , or Hippodromus ) for wilde beasts , which are tied to the seuerall pillars thereof , Lyons , Beares , Wolues , wilde Asses , Ounces , &c. No Christian may enter into this Meschit , but he may put his bodie in at the doores and view it : But Master Simons saith , they are not now so scrupulous : for he hath beene suffered to goe in : as G. Dousa also reporteth of himselfe . There haue been at once ( in the time of Baiazet ) numbred n thirtie and sixe thousand Turkes assembled for deuotion at an Easter-solemnitie . Perhaps ( it is Master Sandys his obseruation ) the ancient fabrick then standing entire , whereof this remaining was little more then the channell . Better to be beleeued then Bellonius his report of so many doores , whereas if it hath fiue , it hath more by one , then by me was discerned . It is almost euery other Friday frequented by the Sultan . The Christian Emperours ascended the stately Galleries on horse-backe . Before the entrance there is a goodly Portico , where the Christians , that visit it on curiositie , as well as the Turkes , doe leaue their shooes before they doe enter . It had in Iustinians time Porches or Galleries on both sides , one of which it seemeth fell by some earthquake . The innumerable windowes , and vnspeakable ornaments of the Temple , would easily detaine our pen , as a willing prisoner in the relation thereof . But besides the ancient , P. Gyllius , Menauinus , Bellonius , Nicolai , Dousa , and many others haue done it alreadie : neither will my Pilgrimage suffer mee to stay long in one place , which am to visite so many , both heere and elsewhere in the World. Let vs proceed therefore to their other Temples : especially seeing this is such , that none is able to expresse the excellencie , nor could euer worthily expresse the least part thereof . Besides , what others haue reported , Dousa telleth of a Marble Pillar therein , which continually sweats forth a certaine liquor , which the Turkes wipe off with their handkerchiefs , as ( in their opinion ) profitable against diuers diseases . Mahomet the Conquerour o built one in like fashion without any figures , which hath about an hundred houses couered with Lead for their Doctors and Priests , and for all Strangers and Pilgrims of any Nation or Religion , where they may refresh themselues , their seruants , and horses for three dayes , with meat and lodging at free cost . There are also without the precinct of the Mosche , an hundred and fiftie other Tenements for the poore of the Citie , which haue there an Asper a day , and as much bread as they need : but they account that kinde of life so vnhappy , that oftentimes those Tenements stand emptie : but the money which should this way be bestowed , is sent to the Hospitalls of the diseased . There are also fiue other Meschits , in forme resembling the former , but not so great nor so rich . The rest of p the Meschits are of diuers sorts , some high , some low , of seuerall fashions . The Turrets , vpon which their Priests call the people to prayers , are of a great height , made in manner of Watch-towers ; their greater Churches hauing two , the lesser one of them . Vpon the top is set an halfe Moone or Crescent , which is the Turkes Ensigne , as the Crosse is vsuall to the Christians . Within their Temples they haue no kinde of ornaments , but bare wals , with Arabike Letters ( some in gold ) written thereon , saue onely their Bookes , and Lamps burning with oyle in great abundance , and clothes of Tapestrie , on the which being spread ouer Mats vpon the pauement , they prostrate themselues in prayer time . §. II. Of their Hospitalls and Monasteries . THeir Hospitalls they call Imarets ; of these there are great vse , because they want Innes in the Turkes Dominions . They found them for the reliefe of the poore , and of Trauellers , where they haue food allowed them ( differing according to the vse of the place ) and lodging places , without beds . They are open for the most part to all men of all Religions . The chiefe Hospitalls in Turkis , are in Constantinople : two of which Mahomet and Baiazet his sonne founded . Both these haue about fiue and twentie round Turrets couered with Lead ; one of which , being in the middest of the other , is larger and greater then the rest , and vnder are lodgings for the Priests : On one side are beds for Pilgrims and Trauellers , on the other for Lepers . Thrice a day may any man resort thither into a certaine place for meate . There are maintained fourteene Doctors of their Law. Some say , that the reuenues of Mahomets Hospitall amount to an hundred and fiftie thousand Duckets , and the other to as much or more . Each of which hath a little Chappel adioyning , in which the Founders are buried , who were at this great charge , that the Priests and such as are there refreshed , should pray for their soules , and say , Allae Rahsmetileson : that is , God haue mercy on them . Selym finished that which Baiazet his father had begun to build . But his sonne Solyman erected one farre surpassing the former . Orchanes was the first of these Ottoman Princes which founded Monasteries . Mahomet the first , finished a the great Temple at Hadrianople , the seat Royall of the Turkes in Europe before Constantinople was won . He built also , besides a Palace , another Temple , with a most sumptuous Abbey , and a publike Schoole adioyning , endowing the same with great reuenues . He also gaue great summes of money to be distributed yeerely at Mecca and Medina , for the reliefe of poore Pilgrims . b Solyman erected , in memoriall of Mahumet his eldest sonne , a stately Tombe , a sumptuous Church , a Monasterie and Colledge , with other things for the health of his soule . He was buried himselfe in a Chappell which hee had in his life time built most stately , with a Colledge and Hospitall ; his wife Roxolana , and some of his murthered children lying intombed by him : his Scimatar also hanging by him , in token that hee dyed in warres , which honour they grant not otherwise to their Princes . The reuenues of the Country about Sigeth in Hungary ( lately wonne from the Christians ) were giuen to the maintenance of those houses , which his deuotion had founded . Neither is it lawfull for them to conuert any Lands to such sacred vses , except they haue first with their owne sword wonne them from the enemies of their Religion ; the most acceptable seruice to their Prophet . And therefore Selym the second , sonne and successour of Solyman , intended to build a Magnificent Temple , and Munificent Colledge , Monasterie and Almes-house at Hadrianople , where hee intended his Sepulchre , brake his league with the Venetians , & wan Cyprus from them , that thence he might endow the same with maintenance . But it were tedious to insist further in declaring their expences , which deuotion in all Turky hath procured : their Emperors and Bassaes esteeming nothing of more honor in the world , or merit for heauen . Let vs come to their Church-rites and Ceremonies . §. III. Of their publike Prayers and Church-Rites . THE Temples in Turkie are ( as hath beene said ) innumerable , both publike , and priuate of meaner bauildings : on which is a Tower , as with vs a Steeple , whereupon on the c Muetden or Thalisman ascendeth : and it being open with Pillars or foure Windowes , first he goeth to that on the East-side , and calleth the people to prayer with a loud voyce , stopping his eares with his hands , crying : There is no God but one , and Mahumet his Messenger : come to make prayer for remission of your sins , and know that there is no stronger then the God of Mahumet his Messenger . This hee saith in order on euery side of the Steeple . If there be in the Citie any Moschees , the Cathedrall beginneth , and then all other Parishionall follow . This they doe fiue times a day , and on Friday ( their Sabbath ) sixe times . First , at Sun-rising , with foure bendings to the earth , and twice praying . The second about noone , with ten bowings , and fiue prayings . The third , at afternoone before Sun-set , with eight inclinations , and foure prayings . The fourth , with fiue bendings and three prayings about Sun-set . The fifth , longer then the rest , with fifteen bowings , and eight prayings . This bending or bowing they call Erket , which is a double bowing with prostrating himselfe : their prayer they call Czalamet , which they make sitting after euery Erket , with a salutation on the right hand and on the left , and the impression or signe of peace , which is done with bringing both hands ouer the face . Euery Busurman is bound to resort to these their Liturgies , at his Parishionall Meschit , except hee haue some lawfull impediment : and if not at all of them , yet at least at one to be well washed , for which purpose they haue innumerable Baths in Turkie fairely built ; nor may any enter into the Temple , especially in the morning , but first well washed in the Bath , as is said before : and if hee keepeth him not cleane the rest of the day , that washing will serue : but a if he haue committed any carnall sinne , or be any way soyled , or haue eaten any vncleane thing , then in some secret place he washeth his hands and armes to the elbow , his hinder parts b and priuities ; and this sufficeth without going to Bath , except he be otherwise polluted . For defect herein they haue inquisitions , and appointed penalties ; respect or pardon being giuen to none that faile , especially on Friday , and in their Lent : Such a one is carried about the Towne with a boord fastned to his necke , all be-hanged with Foxe-tayles , besides a penaltie according to his state in money ; and he that will not thus order himselfe , shall not be allowed their buriall rites . After they are thus washed , they put off their shooes in imitation of Moses , and then enter into the Meschitta , where the floore is couered with Mats or Carpets , nor is any other thing seene but white walls , and great store of burning Lamps , and in golden Arabike letters those c words before mentioned . There is a Pulpit , on which the Choza or Focqui ascendeth , and the first thing he doth is to stretch out his hands at large , and then ioyning them together , he kneeleth and kisseth the ground : then he lifteth vp his head , and stopping his eares with his hands , standing a good space , as it were d distracted or rauished in his prayers , after lifting vp his hands , hee againe kisseth the ground so many times , as the houre of prayer according to that former rule requireth ; and then lifting vp himselfe againe , he stretcheth out his hands againe , so standing about a quarter of an houre , and againe kneeling with his mouth to the ground , so continueth mouing it euery way about a Pater noster while , and then lifting vp his head , and setting his hands to his eares , falls to his praying another quarter of an houre , and then licenseth the people to depart . There is no noyse heard e as if there had beene nothing within . Not so religious is their course ( and yet that religion admits it ) which Martin Braidenbach reporteth to be practised by them in a Moschee on Mount Sinai , where Moses receiued the Law ; for the Saracens vse to get therein Prophets , thinking the issue there gotten is holy , and full of the Propheticall spirit . Menauino thus describeth their Rites . After their mysticall washing ( as before ) they goe with a sober pace to the Meschit ( not like one which runneth away ) and if he happen to breake winde by the way , his former washing is vnsufficient , and hee must returne to renue it . Being assembled in the Meschit , they all turne their faces f Southwards , and the Meizin or Muetden , Clerke , Sexton , Priest , Bell-ringer , or Bell rather ) standeth vp and readeth that Psalme , which before hee had cried to them in the steeple , and euery one standeth vp , holding his hands fastned to his waste , and bow their heads to their feete with great reuerence , and without stirring . Then ariseth another Priest of another order called Imam , and readeth a Psalme aloud , the Meizin as his Clerke answering , which being ended they fall on the ground , and say , Saban alla , Saban alla , Saban alla , that is , God haue mercie on vs most wretched sinners , abiding prostrate till the Priest Imam singeth againe his Psalme , and then they rise . And this they doe foure or fiue times , according to the order of their seruice . After this they all kneele and prostrate themselues on the ground , the Meizin obseruing a long Ceremonie , in which with a loud voyce hee prayeth GOD to inspire the Christians , Iewes , Greekes , and generally all Infidels to turne to their Law. This being said , euery man lifteth his hand to heauen , crying aloud , Amin , Amin : and then they touch their eyes to wipe them with their hands , ( which is , as crossing among the Papists , a blessing of themselues ) bringing their hands ouer their face , and so they depart . In the English Treatise of the Turkish Policie these things are related , with some other Ceremonies ; as that they say together with the Priest the first Azoara or Chapter of the Alcoran , &c. Bartholomaeus g Georgiouitz saith , that onely the chiefe sort are bound to assemble to the daily deuotions , which they obserue fiue times a day ; others , which cannot spare the times , are not tyed . On their Sabbaths it is otherwise . §. IIII. Of their Sabbaths , and of their Lent and Easter . THE women enter not their Mesquitas , but on Fridayes at nine a clocke , or at Easter , and then they are in a Gallery or Terasse apart , where they may see and not bee seene , and this is not common to all , but the wiues and mothers of the chiefe of the place . And as we haue said of the Priest , so it is to be vnderstood , that all the men and women there doe the same without failing in any point . They suffer not c a Christian to enter therein : and yet will they enter into the Churches of the Christians to heare the Church-musicke . The women abide in their Churches from nine of the clocke to midnight , continually praying with certaine motions and strange cries , continuing so long in this act , that they fall vpon the ground as in a swoune through wearinesse : and if any feele her selfe at that time to bee with childe , the Turkes hold that they are conceiued by the holy Ghost , and presently vow that childe to God , and call such Nefecs Ogli , that is , sonnes of the holy Ghost . And on Friday at nine or ten of the clocke , the Priest vseth to preach to the people : and these their discourses last aboue two houres . That which is said is not verie manifest ; yet they say , that he preacheth the miracles of Mahomet , sometime exalting their faith , sometime commending obedience , and sometime rehearsing fabulous tales to terrifie the bad , as that such mens soules are carried of certaine Camels ( there being some sixe thousand flying about in the ayre for this purpose ) into the Sepulchres of wicked Christians , and that the good Christians are put in their emptie Sepulchres , inueighing against the blasphemers of Mahomet , Christ and the Saints , exhorting to Almes , rehearsing their commandements of the law . And if they preach scandalous doctrine , the Mufti and the Cadlilescher depriue them , and correct them as Heretikes ; yea , some of them , for preferring Christ before Mahomet , are put to death ; of which one Ibraim Schec a Priest of Constantinople ( reported to haue wrought miracles amongst the Turkes in the dayes of Soliman ) was stoned to death , his head cut off , and his bodie burned ; & of his Disciples some were beheaded , others thrust into the Gallies , for preferring Christ , and denying Mahomet . And were it not for the terrour of the sword , there would be more innouations of religion ; and some haue perswaded the Grand Signior , not to suffer the Alcoran to bee so common to be read , and interpreted of euerie one ; guiltie of the absurdities therein contained . But to returne . After this preaching ended , two young Clerkes goe vp to him , and sing certaine prayers , which ended , the Priest againe beginneth to sing with the people in a base voyce , with wrigling euery way for the space of halfe an houre , saying nothing but Lailla , illellah , that is , there is but one God. And these Ceremonies are done onely on their Lenten Fridayes . Their Lent is one Moone or Moneth in the yeere , which , if this yeere it be Iuly , the next it shall bee August , and so in order : that in twelue yeeres they haue fasted all times of the yeere , making no other difference of meates , then at other times , but eating onely in the night . They prepare d themselues by diminishing their fare ( not as the Christians at Shrouetide ) that they may the better endure it : for on the day , in which they fast , they will not so much as taste a cup of water , or wash their mouthes therewith , till the Starres appeare : And eight or ten dayes after it beginneth , some Officers ride about the towne , crying ; Such a day beginneth the Fast , prepare yee , prepare yee ; and when it is begun , the Cadi and Subassi , if they finde any shops open , or any body eating in the day , set him on an Asse backwards , with the tayle in his hand , as Adulterers are punished : and to drinke wine at this time , is death . Neither will they suffer Iewes or Christians to scandalize their Turkes this way . And when their Lent is neere the end , they goe all to the Baths and plucke off all their haires , but of the head and beard , with an oyntment for that purpose : they colour their nayles red , with an enduring colour , called Chua , with which they dye also the tayles and feet of their horses ; and the women their hands , feet , and priuie parts . This they doe in honour of their solemnitie , which lasteth three daies with great feasting , in which nothing else but meates and drinkes may be sold . They goe to the Sepulchres of the dead there to eate , full of gladnesse , and salute each other , saying ; Baaram glutiotzong , that is , God giue you a good Feast : and if they meete with a Iew or a Christian , woe vnto them . On the first day of their Bairam , the Sultan rideth to S. Sophia with all pompe : and then did we see ( saith Master Sandys ) a sight full of horror , many mourne with age , yet dead before death , and reuolting from their Christianitie , therefore throwing away their bonets , and lifting vp their fore fingers , to which the Tyrant bowed himselfe , as glorying in such conuersions . The Turks keepe e another Easter , especially in Mecca , more solemne to the Tartars , Moores , and Arabians , then to the Turkes , except the Pilgrims , which resort thither . §. V. Of the Turkish Circumcision . THE Turkes say they are d circumcised , because they are the sonnes of Ismael , and because they may be cleane when they goe to their Temples , no filth lying hid vnder the skinne . At seuen or eight yeeres of age , or later , this Ceremonie is performed . The first thing they doe , is , to inuite many thither , both Turkes , Iewes , and Christians , besides the friends and kindred , to make the greater gaine , euery one giuing somewhat according to his abilitie . When the day is come , they which are inuited mount on horse-backe , for else it is e no solemnitie , and goe to the house of the childe , who being mounted on a faire horse richly clothed , with a great Tulipant on his head is carryed to Church , with a long speare borne before him , hauing a torch on the top worth a crown , more or lesse , according to the state of the partie , adorned with roses and garlands , which with the speare is left a gift to the Church , the fees of the Priest : all the way they sound on instruments : after the sonne followeth the father , the kindred , and the rest of the friends , that sometimes there are a hundred horse ; at Church they alight , and accompany the childe to the Priest , which wayteth for them . Here one of the friends sitteth downe , and on his lap the child is set : presently another pulleth off his shooes , another holdeth his hands , and others his feet , and many hold him in talke with words , and these are the Gossips . The Priest seeing all things readie , taketh the end of the skinne of his yard , and draweth it out , and nippeth it with siluer Pinsers , so to mortifie it , and cut it off with lesse paine : then making him beleeue he will deferre it till the next day , he ariseth , the other holding him fast : and after , as if he had forgot somewhat to be done about it , with sizzers , which he holdeth closely in his hand , suddenly cutteth it off , and another layeth thereon a certaine powlder to ease the paine , and in fiue and twentie dayes they looke to the curing of it , laying on it salt , and marmalade of Quinces , and thence forwards he is called a Musulman . But his name is not then giuen him , but at his birth , and that according to their qualitie . Bellonius writes that they must answere the Circumciser to certaine questions ( somewhat like it seemes to that , which in the Baptisme of elder persons is performed by themselues , of younger by their Godfathers ) and therefore they are so old before they bee circumcised . Hee also affirmeth , that it is neuer done in the Meschit ( wherein none vncircumcised may enter ) but in the house . The name Mussulman , Mussliman , or Muslim , signifies an Orthodoxe Mahometan , as Christian or Catholike with vs : Verus Turca , saith Bellonius , Saluatus , or sanae fidei homo , after Cantacuzenus . After the childe is loosed ( who to shew himselfe of courage , smileth , and lifting vp his greatest finger saith those former words of their profession ) and is againe mounted , all the company , after a little prayer and offering at the Church , with like pompe conueigh him home , where is great feasting prouision ; some feast it three dayes together . Amurath circumcised his sonne Mahomet at sixteene yeeres old . Vnto which solemnitie many Christian Princes were solemnly inuited , who sent thither their Ambassadors with Presents , who had there their scaffols prepared for them , and furnished according to their states . The solemnitie lasted fortie dayes , and fortie nights , in the great Market-place of Constantinople . And to end these f solemnities , Mahomet the Prince was circumcised , not publikely , but in his Fathers chamber , by Mechmet one of the inferiour Bassaes , sometime the Emperour Solymans Barber . And it is done of other Turkes also most commonly in the Fathers house , not in the Church . The women-children , about the same age among other women , without other solemnity , say ouer those words , La illah , &c. and likewise the renegado-Iewes ; but the Christian renegadoes are carried about the streets of the Cities with much solemnity , and many gifts giuen them , besides freedome from tribute : many blinded by couetousnesse offer themselues to this circumcision . But if any for blasphemie against Mahomet , or iniurie to a Turke , be by force circumcised , they haue no such gifts : which punishment the Cadilescher ( by the testimony of two accusing Turkes ) inflicteth . And therefore to preuent the same , the Christians obtaine the Grand Seigniors safe conduct , that in cases of conscience they may not be iudged of any , except they were accused at the Court before the foure Bassaes , and the Cadilescher of Constantinople , and that by the witnesse of Priests onely , which had not in twelue yeeres drunke wine . CHAP. XII . Of the Sepulchres , Funerall-Rites , and Opinions touching the Dead , among the Turkes . NOw if you be wearie of viewing their Temples , and their Prayers , and other Ceremonies seeme tedious , I haue thought fit to present you with another sight , and to conclude with ( that which is the conclusion of all flesh ) a discourse of their Funerals . When a a Turke is sicke and like to die , his friends visite him , and putting him in minde of his sinnes , aduise him with a penitent heart to bewayle them . Then doe certaine of their Priests , or one of his kinsmen , read some Psalmes and Prayers . And if the pangs of death doe still continue , they bring him the Alcoran , or Curaam , wherein is one Legend , called Thebara Echelezi , which they read seuen times : and if hee shall die of that sicknesse , they thinke hee will die before they haue thrice read it : and if they see breath still remaine , they read another Psalme , called Iasinnel Curanil Hecin , to the end that the Deuill cause no impediment to his soule . When hee is dead , they lay him forth in the middest of the house vpon Carpets , and place him on his right side , with his face towards the South . Then doe assemble certaine Priests to buy him , b who bring with them a string of Beades ( such as the Papists vse in mumbling and numbring their deuotions ) being a thousand of them , of lignum aloes , and there with compasse the bodie , and then say to euery one Sababan alla , that is , God haue mercie on him , and turne it about foure or fiue times . After this , their Priests ( which are twentie or more ) carrie the corps into the Garden , and lay it on a Table two hands breadth from the ground , taking away his shirt , and couering his shame with a new cloth made of fine bombast , with warme water and sope washing him from top to toe : Then do they take two sheets of bombast , in which they wrap the corps , wetting the same with Rose-water , perfumes , and odoriferous things , and laying him on the Beere , couer him quite ouer with his best garments , placing his Turbant at the head thereof , all bedecked with flowers . This done , the Priests begin their deuotions , and some of the company take vp the Beere , carrying the same with the head forwards to the Meschit : the kinsmen follow , and the women remaine at home weeping , and make readie to eate for the Priests . When they come to the Church , they set him downe without doores , and goe and make an end of their seruice . After that , they carry him forth of the City to the buriall place : ( for it is not lawfull to bury in their Cities . ) Some prouide their Sepulchres in their life time , some haue them made after by their friends , either in their Gardens , or some solitarie place : They haue also common buriall places , as are our Church-yards , wherein are many Tombes of Marble , Brick , or other matter , according to the qualitie of the person . If the deceased were a man of high condition , his horses are led with his corps , and his Tombe is adorned with many Epitaphs . And if he were a great Commander , those horses are sadled the contrary way , and richly furnished , hauing certaine things hanged at their noses , which cause them to neigh , as it were lamenting the losse of their Master . They carry also the truncheons of their Lances , with their Standards and Ensignes , trailing along the ground . There are planted also about their Sepulchres violets and other pleasant flowers . The common sort haue their Tombes of Marble engrauen with letters . When they are come to the place , with those sheets they let the corps into the graue , couering him on euery side with boords , only on the face they lay a little earth , and there leaue him , and returne home , where they finde store of cheere , & there make a prayer for his soule . Georgiouitz c saith , that they make ouer the graue the forme of an Altar , lest the beasts should goe ouer it , and defile it . They also often repaire thither with teares , and set on the Monument flesh , bread , wheat , egs , milke , &c. which is done for the dead mans soule in almes to the poore , or to the birds , or ants , which they also account an act of mercy , no lesse meritorious then the other . The Priests haue fiue aspers a piece giuen them for their paines . And if the partie be poore , they gather money to pay the Priests , and to discharge the funeralls . They weare d blacks eight dayes in token of mourning : and those that are of great account , three dayes ; at which time the friends of the dead assemble , and vsing some words of mutuall consolation from thenceforth resume their wonted habite . Howbeit their kindred , specially of the female sexe , often repaire to the graues to lament there . Bellonius in his Obseruat . e obserueth , that they sew not the sheet at the head nor at the feet . The reason is their dreame of certaine Angels , sent in commission presently after the buriall , to examine the deceased partie , into whom they say GOD hath then put a new spirit . These Angels Menauino cals Nechir & Remonchir , who come with dreadful countenances and burning fire-brands , and examine him of his life , which if they finde wicked , they scourge him with fierie whips , if good , they become goodly Angels , and comfort him . Bellonius a little otherwise telleth , that those Angels ( which hee calleth Guanequir and Mongir ) come , the one with an yron hammer , the other with a hooke , which set the corps vpon his knees , and put a new soule into it ; and then aske if he haue beleeued Mahomet and obserued his precepts , if hee haue done good workes , kept their Lent , paied his Tithes , giuen Almes . Of which , if hee can giue good account , they depart from him , and two other Angels come in their places , white as snow , and one of them puts his armes , in stead of a pillow vnder his head , the other sits at his feet , and defends him vntill the day of Iudgement . But if hee satisfie not the demands of those blacke Angels , hee with the yron mallet strikes him at one blow there with nine fadome vnder the ground : and neither of them ceaseth , the one with his hammer , the other with his hooke , to torment the deceased partie vntill the day of Iudgement . For this cause the Turkes write vpon the dead carkasses the name Croco , and make their Sepulchres hollow , that they may haue roome to kneele , and some lay boords ouer , that no earth fall in . The feare hereof makes them in their morning praier to say , Lord God , from the questioning of the two Angels , the torment of the graue , and euill iourney , deliuer me , Amin. Yea , hence are the praiers which the Turkes , men and women , say at the graues of the dead , for deliuerie from these Angels . Concerning the day of Iudgement , they a hold that there is an Angel standing in Heauen , named Israphil , holding alway a Trumpet in his hand prepared against Gods command , to sound the consummation of the World. For at the sound thereof , all Men and Angels shall die , for so they finde it written in their Curaam , which Booke is of high authoritie with them . The Turkish Doctors would dissent from that opinion of the Angels mortalitie , if this Booke would giue them leaue : for to contradict the authoritie thereof is punished with fire , or else their tongues are pulled out of their heads . They hold , that after this dismall sound shall bee a great Earthquake , which shall tumble the Mountaines and Rockes from their places , and grinde them to meale . After this , God will returne to make anew the light , and the Angels as before , and will cause to fall a pleasant raine , called Rehemet sui , that is , the raine of mercie : and so shall the earth remaine fortie dayes , although those dayes shall bee of a larger size then these . Many also hold , that from thenceforth there shall bee no darknesse of the night , as now , but that it shall be most cleere ; neither shall there need any more sleepe for the sustentation of our bodies . After fortie dayes God will command Israphil to sound his Trumpet the second time , at which found all the dead b shall bee raised againe by the will of God , the dead euen from Abel to the end of the world , throughout all the earth , hearing the sound thereof , and rising in manner as they were buried . Amongst them shall be seene diuers faces and countenances , some shining as the Sunne , many like the Moone , many as the Starres . Others shall bee obscure and darke , and others with hogges faces , with swolne tongues . Then shall euerie one crie Nessi , Nessi , that is , Woe is me wretch , who haue suffered my selfe to be ouercome with my filthy lusts . The Angels shall with their fingers point at the faces which shine , which are they that haue wrought good workes , and shall shew them to one another . The wicked shall haue enuy thereat . They say , that those with faces like hogs , are such as haue beene Vsurers ; and those with the swolne tongues , Liers and Blasphemers . There shall be other trodden vnder foot , to wit , the proud persons of this world . God , say they , will then demand account of the Kings , Princes , Emperors , and Tyrants , which vse oppression and violence . c Then shal God diuide this raised company into seuentie parts , all which shall be examined ; presenting their sins before their eyes , and all that they haue in this world done well or ill : whereto hee shall need no testimony ; euerie member bearing witnesse against it selfe of the deeds , yea , and very thoughts . There shall be also Michael the Angel , holding in his hand the ballance of diuine Iustice , and shal weigh soules , and distinguish the good from the bad . There shal be Moses with his Standard , vnder which shall all the obseruers of his law bee assembled . Neere to him shall be Iesus Christ , the Sonne of the Virgin Mary , with another great Standard , and all his Christians , the obseruers of his Faith. On the other side shall be Mahomet , with his Standard and faithfull Mahumetans : they which haue done good shall be all gathered vnder the said Standards , where they shall haue a pleasant shaddow ; the rest shall be extremely scorched by the heat of the Sun , according to the measure of their sinnes . Thus shall both parts abide , till God shall pronounce his eternall sentence . When that doome is pronounced , the Angels shall stand diuided into squadrons , all like adorned , the Seraphins on one side , the Cherubins on the other : of the which one part shal sound Instruments of diuers sorts , & other shall sing hymnes : and many shall stand at the gates of Paradise , singing and gratulating the blessed soules which haue obserued the diuine Precepts ; Christians , Iewes , Turkes , and Moores , being all of equall beautie and beatitude , if they haue done well . But sinners shall be knowne asunder . They affirme also , that God will giue those soules of Paradise a large space in heauen for their euerlasting habitation , goodly and shining . They shall also haue Barachi , Sun-beames , on which they may ride and take their view round about Paradise , of the precious delights therein . There shall they haue pleasant fruits , and if they eate one apple , two shall grow in the roome ; and to quench their thirst , they shall haue riuers cleere as Crystall , sweet as Sugar , by drinking of which their sight and vnderstanding shall increase in such sort , that they shall see from one Pole to the other . The meates which they eate , shall consume by a subtile kinde of sweat . Further they say , they shall haue their women called Vri , that is , shining , which shall euerie day be Virgins , with which they shall continue for euer . Neither shall there be any danger of olde age ; the men alway being as of thirtie yeeres old , the women of fifteen or twentie . Those three Standard-bearers shall be the principall , each of them hauing a peculiar part of Paradise assigned him for his dominion . Those which for their bad deeds shall be condemned to hell , shall be all knowne by proper names , which they shall beare in their fore-heads : and they shall beare the number and greatnesse of their sinnes on their shoulders . Thus shall they bee led betweene two Mountaines where Hell is situate , at the mouth whereof is a most venemous Serpent : and from one Mountaine to another is a Bridge thirtie miles long , which is so made , that they ascend on the first part , the other part is plaine , the last descendeth . This Bridge ( say they ) is made of thin yron and sharpe : ( they call it Serat Cuplissi , that is , the Bridge of Iustice . ) Vpon this shall passe the sinners with the heauie weight of their sinnes vpon their shouldiers : and they which haue not beene altogether euill shall not fall into Hell , but into Purgatorie : but the other shall suddenly bee plunged into the bottome of Hell , where they shall burne , more or lesse , according to the quantitie of the fire of their sins , which they haue carried out of this world : and after the burning they turne to bee refreshed , and presently againe to the fire . In the midst of Hell they say is a tree full of fruit , euerie Apple being like to the head of a Deuill ; which groweth greene in the midst of all those flames , called Zoaccum Agacci , or the tree of Bitternesse , and the soules that shall eate thereof , thinking to refresh themselues , shall so finde them , and by them and their paines in Hell , they shall grow madde . And the Deuils shall binde them with chaines of fire , and shall dragge them vp and downe through Hell. Those soules which sometime shall name God in their aide , they say , after many yeeres , shall goe into Paradise ; and none shall remaine in Hell , but such as despaire of their saluation and Gods mercie . Thus farre Menauino . To this agreeth Bellonius , and addeth , that in the day of Iudgement , they beleeue a resurrection of the Birds and Beasts : and that the Rams which they kill at their Easter , shall goe into Paradise : and therefore , though one would serue , they kill many . For the Booke of Zuna saith , that those Rams shall pray for their Sacrificers in the day of Iudgement . It telleth that the Starres are hanged in the ayre by golden chaines , to watch lest the Deuils should learne the secrets of Paradise , and reueale them to Sooth-sayers . Also , that the Ramme which Abraham offered in stead of his sonne , was a blacke one , which had been nourished fortie yeeres in Paradise ; that Mahomet shall be turned at the end of the world into a Ramme ; and the Turkes into Fleas ; whom hee shall carrie sticking to him , out of Hell into Paradise , and there shake them off , where they shall againe receiue the formes of Turkes : That hee shall wash them with the water of that Fountaine in Paradise , to purge the blacknesse which they got by the scorching of Hell , from whence hee will deliuer all good Turkes . CHAP. XIII . Of the Religious Votaries amongst the Turkes , and of their Saints , Sects , Miracles , and Hypocriticall holinesse . TO proceed vnto the differences of opinions amongst the Turks : Septemcastrensis ( who liued verie many yeeres amongst them ) saith , that although they consent against Christ , yet doe they much dissent among themselues , wresting the Alcoran to their purposes , and scarcely one of a hundreth agreeing with his fellow about Mahomet and their Law. And besides their differences in Ceremonies , there are , saith he , foure sects , differing in maine grounds of Religion ; which would not be appeased without bloud , if they feared not the higher power , and were not thereby kept in awe . One of these sects is that of the Priests , holding that none can be saued , but by the Law of Mahomet . The second , of their religious Dermschler , reputed the Successors of the Saints , the friends of GOD and Mahomet , who are of opinion , that the Law profiteth nothing , but the grace of GOD : and these ground their opinions on miraculous illusions , of which he reporteth one in the time of Amurath the second , who examining this contention betwixt these Seculars and Regulars , and being purposed to giue sentence in the behalfe of the Priests , and against the religious , one of these Dermschler a appearing to him in a Vision , ( others also ground Faith on Visions ) and deliuering him out of a great danger , altered his minde : for going to stoole in the night , the boords gaue way , and he fell in , staying on a crosse Timber , where this religious man in their wonted habite appeared to him , and bid him now vse the helpe of his Priests for his deliuerance . This after so affected the King , that himselfe became a religious man , till the necessitie of State-affaires compelled him to resume his gouernment . ( Hee that listeth may compare with this , Dunstans deuices for his Regulars : ) The third he calleth Czofilar speculatiue men ; which Sect is founded on Tradition , holding that they are saued by Merit , without Law or Grace . These are verie earnest in praiers , neuer ceasing ; and meeting in the night , and sitting in a circle , they begin to say , Layla illalach , with shaking their heads till they fall downe senselesse : these three sorts are manifest to the people , and as it were of equall esteeme with them . The fourth are called Horife , that is , Heretikes , holding , that euerie man is saued in his owne Law , and all Lawes to be a like good to the obseruers ; these are burned if they be taken . Strange it is , that he reporteth of the miraculous workes of some of them , that they may seeme ( as he saith ) incarnate Deuils : Some going naked , with their priuities onely hidden , and some of these are impassible , besides the violence of Winter and Summer , induring , like stones , the branding with fire , or wounding with sword : some seldome eate or drinke , and some not at all : others , but from hand to mouth : some are perpetually silent , hauing no conuersation with men , of which he saith he saw one ; and some haue their supernaturall traunces or rauishments : some dwell amongst men , some by themselues apart , and some in Wildernesse : some keepe hospitalitie in Cities , at least to harbour men , if they haue not food for them : some carrying about water in leather bagges , giuing it to all , and demanding nothing for the same , except any voluntarily gratifie them . Some inhabite at the Sepulchers of the Saints , keeping the same , and liuing on the vowes and offerings of the people , not obseruing the washings and ceremonies of the Law. As concerning those Water-carriers , Nicholas Nicholai saith , that he hath seene in a morning at Constantinople fiftie of those Sacquas ( so he calleth them ) in a company , all furnished with their Scrips of leather , full of Cisterne or Fountaine-water hanging on their side , with cups of fine Corinthian Latten , gilded and damaskined , bearing in the same hand a Looking-glasse which they hold before their eyes of them whom they giue to drinke , admonishing them to thinke on death : and if any giue them any thing , they out of a Violl cast on their faces sweet smelling water . Hee telleth of some that would seeme to liue a solitarie life amongst beasts , but indeed liue in shops in most popular Cities , the walls whereof are couered with skins of diuers beasts , and vpon the hornes thereof they hang Tallow Candles . In the midst of this their sacred shop standeth a stoole couered with a greene cloth , and vpon the same a great Latten Candle-sticke without any Candle . Moreouer , they haue painted a Cimitterre hung in the middest , in memorie of Haly , who forsooth with his sword cut the Rockes in sunder : and they breed vp with them beasts , as Bulls , Beares , Harts , Rauens , Eagles ; so that in stead of their liuing with beasts , beasts liue with them . And if sufficient be not brought to their shops , they with one of these beasts in their hand goe about the streets begging . In the Armie of the Turkes that assaulted Malta , in the yeere 1565. were b thirteene thousand of a certaine kinde of men amongst the Turks , which liue of the reuenues of the Church , who had at Constantinople c vowed their liues for their superstition . Antonio Pigafetta d reporteth , that as the Emperours Ambassadors were conueyed from the presence of the Great Turke to their lodging , by the Ianizaries and their Aga , there were amongst them certaine Religious men , called Haagi , which vse to follow the Ianizaries , who continually turning about , and in their going singing , or rather howling certaine Psalmes or Prayers for their great Sultans welfare , made them wonder that they fell not downe for giddinesse . And this my friend Master Simons hath seene them doe , taking one another by the hand in a ring ; and so continuing their whirle-gigg-deuotions with continuall turnings ( fitly agreeing to so giddie and brain-sicke a Religion ) till with the great applause of Turkes , and admiration of others , sweat , and a long protracted wearinesse makes an end of this dancing their round . But amongst all their orders of Religion , Nicholas Nicholai , e and before him Menauino , reckon foure which are most common amongst them , the Giamailer , the Calender , the Deruisi , and the Torlachi . The Giamailer , are for the most part faire young men , of rich houses , which giue themselues to trauell through diuers Regions , at other mens charges , vnder colour of Religion ; carrying with them none other apparell then a little Cassocke of purple colour , girt with a girdle of silke and gold ; vpon the ends whereof hang certaine Cymbals of Siluer , mixt with some other cleere-sounding metall : and they doe ordinarily weare sixe or seuen of these about their girdles , and vnder their knees . In stead of a cloake , they are couered with the skinne of a Lyon or Leopard , being whole and in his naturall haire , which they make fast vpon their breast , by the two former legges . All the rest of their bodies are bare ; sauing that they weare great Rings on their eares , and a kinde of Sandalls on their feet ; their haire groweth long like womens disheueled ouer their shoulders . They beare in one of their hands a Booke , written in the Persian language , full of amorous Sonnets . And thus with their Voyces and Cymbals , they make pleasant Musicke , especially if they meet some faire stripling , whom they set in the midst of them , and incompasse with their Morice-musicke . These are the Pilgrimes of Loue ; and vnder pretext of Religion , doe draw vnto them the hearts of women and younglings , and are called the men of the Religion of Loue , vnto which order of Religion youth is prone more then enough . The partakers of their Musicke ordinarily impart to them of their Coyne . The Calender f is of a contrarie profession to the former , glorying of abstinence and chastitie . They haue for their dwelling certaine little Churches , which they call Techie , ouer the gates whereof they doe write these or the like words , Coeda normas dil ersin cusciunge al , cachecciur : that is , They which will enter into their Religion , must doe workes like theirs , and remaine in their Virginitie . These Calenders are clothed with a little short coat without sleeues , after the fashion of Haire-cloth , made of Wooll and Horse-haire , and doe not let their haire grow long , but cut the same , and couer their heads with felt Hats , like the Priests of Graecia , about which hang certaine strings , about the breadth of an hand , made of Horse haire : in their eares , and about their neckes and armes they weare great rings of Iron . They pierce their skinne vnder their priuy member , thrusting thorow the same a ring of an indifferent bignesse and weight , to barre them from venerie , if they were thereunto otherwise willing . They also goe reading of certaine Songs , made by one of their Order , called Nerzim , the first Saint and Martyr , after their reckoning , of their Religion , who for certaine words spoken against the Law of Mahomet , was in Azamia flaid quicke . Menauino g saith , he had read some of his writings agreeing with the Christian Faith in many points . Some h say , he was martyred for confessing Christ . The Deruis goe bare-headed , and cause their head and beard to be cut with a razor , and all the hairie parts of their bodie : and burne also their Temples with a hot Iron , or an old piece of cloth burnt ; hauing their eares pierced , wherein they doe weare certaine great rings of Iasper . All their clothes are two sheepes or goat skins , the haire thereof being dried in the Sunne , one before , and the other behinde , embracing the bodie in forme of a girdle , otherwise naked Winter and Summer . They dwell without the Cities , in Suburbs and Villages . Thus vnder the colour of Religion they roame vp and downe , and make no conscience to rob , kill , and murther ( if they finde themselues the stronger , with a small Hatchet which they beare vnder their girdle ) all men of whatsoeuer Law or Nation . They are fornicators , and most detestable in that most detestable sinne of Sodomie . For shew of holinesse they eate of a certaine herb i called Matslach , the violent operation whereof maketh them to become madde , so as through a certaine furie , they with a certaine knife or razor , doe cut their necks , stomacks and thighes , vntill they be full of most horrible wounds ; which to heale , they lay vpon them a certaine herbe , letting it lie vpon their hurt , vntill it be altogether consumed into ashes , suffering in the meane time extreme paine with maruellous patience . Thus do they imitate their Prophet Mahomet , who , through abstinence in his den , fell into such a furie ( say they ) that hee would haue throwne himselfe from the top of it . And therefore fooles and madde men are in great reuerence ; yea , they account such for Saints : and if such madde men strike or rob them , they take it in good part , and say they shall haue good lucke after it . They erect stately Monuments ouer such mad mens graues , as at Aleppo , one k Sheh Boubac ( who being mad , went alwayes naked ) being dead , they built a house ouer his graue , where to this day ( saith our Author ) there are Lampes burning day and night ; and many of these Daruises there remained , to looke to his Sepulchre , and to receiue the offerings of such as come , as many do euery weeke out of Aleppo . If any be sicke or in danger , they vow to offer money or other things to Sheh Boubac if they recouer . The same account they make of one Sheh Mahammet a mad man , yet liuing in Aleppo , going naked with a spit on his shoulder . Men and women will come and kisse his hand , or some other part of his body , and aske him counsell , for they hold that mad mens soules are in heauen talking with GOD , and that he reuealeth secrets to them . And euen the Bassaes themselues wil kisse and consult with this Oracle . Hard I deeme it to say whether is the mad man . In a late victorie against the Christians , they affirme that this Sheh Mahammet was seene in the field many thousand miles distant , fighting against their enemies , whom by his helpe they ouercame . But to returne to our Daruises , this our Author saith , that oftentimes great Bassaes , in displeasure with the Emperor , will retire themselues into this Order , as the Hospital and Sanctuarie of their diseased and dangerous state . Their witnesse is of better account then any other mans , although he were an Emir , or of the kindred of Mahomet . They liue of Almes , as the other Religious doe , which they begge in the name of Haly. They haue l in Natolia a Sepulchre of a Saint called by them Scidibattal , who ( say they ) conquered the most part of Turkie , and about the place of the Sepulchre is an habitation and couent , where aboue fiue hundred of these Deruises dwell : and there once in the yeere they keepe a generall assembly , in which their Superiour ( whom they call m Assambaba ) is present and President ; their Counsell or Chapter consisting ( saith Menauinus ) of aboue eight thousand of their Order . One of these Deruislars n drawing neere vnto Baiazet the second , as if he would haue receiued an Almes of him , desperately assailed him with a short Scimatar , which he closely hid vnder his hypocriticall habite . But Baiazet by the starting of his horse ( afraid of this Hobgoblin ) auoided the deadly blow , but not vnwounded : neither had he so escaped , had not Ishender Bassa with his Hors-mans Mace presently strucke downe the desperate villaine , as he was redoubling his blow , who was forthwith rent in pieces by the Souldiers . Baiazet thereupon proscribed all them of that superstitious Order , and banished them out of his Empire . The like ( as Steptemcastrensis saith ) they had attempted against Mahomet his father in his youth , while Amurath was yet liuing . And in our daies Mehemet or Muhemet , the great Visier Bassa , who swayed almost wholly and onely their mightie Empire ( as appeareth in the Historie of that State ) in the dayes of Soliman , Selym , and Amurath , and as Master Harborne relateth , was esteemed to possesse two and twentie millions of gold , was not assaulted only , but murthered by one of these Deruislers . For whereas it is a custome of the great men , that at ordinarie houres all their Chaplaines , or Priests , assemble themselues in the Diuano , there together mumbling their superstitions : and this Deruisler f ordinarily thither admitted , vpon an old grudge , for that Mahomet had before depriued him of a Souldiers place and pension , when the Visier sate there to giue publike audience , sitting right against him , after his Mumpsimus finished , the Visier reaching vnto him his wonted Almes , he with a dagger closely before prouided , stabs him into the breast , and was therefore of Mehemets slaues with exquisite torments done to death . In their great Counsell before mentioned , there are young men clothed in white , which tell the most memorable obseruations in their trauells ; which they present to the Assambaba in writing , subscribed with their names . On the Friday they vse after praier and eating the herbe o Asseral , to read the same with dances , and after their dance ( which is about a huge fire , made of as much wood as an hundred beasts can carrie ) they cut the skin of their armes , legs , or breasts , engrauing some figure thereon , whereto they after apply ashes and vrine . In the doing hereof they vtter this speech : This I cut for the loue of such a woman . Vpon the last day of their Feast , they take leaue of their Gouernor , and depart in troupes like Souldiers with Banners and Drums ; and so returne vnto their owne Monasteries . The Torlaquis ( by others called Durmislurs ) cloath themselues with sheeps and goats skins like vnto the Deruis : aboue the same they wrap about them in manner of a cloake the skinne of a great Beare , with the haire , made fast vpon their stomacke with the legs : vpon their heads they weare a white Bonnet of Felt folded with small plaits , hauing the rest of their bodies altogether naked . They also burne their Temples as the former . A beastly generation . For they know not , nor will not learne to read , write , or doe any ciuill profitable act , but liue idlely vpon almes , roaguing thorow the Countrey alone , and in troupes thorow the Desarts , robbing such as they meet handsomely apparelled , causing them to goe as they doe , naked . They professe palmistry and fortune-telling , the people feeing and feeding them for such vanities . And sometimes they carry with them an old man , whom they worship as a God : lodging themselues neere the best house of the Towne where they come . And there this new numen , and old impostor , faining himselfe rauished in spirit , pronounceth graue words and spirituall commandements ; at sundry times lifting vp his eyes to heauen , and after turning to those his disciples , willeth them to carry him from thence , for some imminent iudgement there to be executed , as is reuealed to him . They then pray him to auert that danger by his prayer , which he accordingly doth : which the people ( deluded by their hypocrisies ) reward with a large beneuolence , at which they after amongst themselues doe merrily scoffe . They eate also of the herbe Matslatz , and sleepe vpon the ground naked of clothes and shame , and commit also abominable Sodomitrie . And thus much of their misorderly orders of an irreligious Religion . He that will read more at large of them , let him read the Booke of the Policie of the Turkish Empire , which out of Menauino discourseth more largely of these things , and other the Turkish Rites . Septemcastrensis p telleth of certaine Saints of exceeding estimation for holinesse , whose Sepulchres are much frequented of deuout Votaries : as that of Sedichasi ( which signifieth a holy Conquerour ) in the confines oof Caramania . Another is called Hatsehipettesch , that is , The Pilgrims helpe . Another q Ascik passa who helpeth in loue-matters , and for children in barrennesse . Another Van passa , for concord : and Scheych passa , in trouble and affliction : and Goi or Muschin , or Bartschin passa , inuoked for their cattle : and Chidirelles for trauellers , to whom he sometime appeareth as a traueller ; and any one that hath extraordinarily liued , is reputed a Saint after his death . They haue many whose names I remember not ( saith hee ) in like reuerence with them , as are the Apostles with vs . When they would seeke for things lost , they go to one Saint ; when they are robbed , they goe to another ; and for the knowledge of things secret , they repaire to a third . They haue their Martyrs , and Miracles , and Reliques . Thus they tell of certaine religious men condemned wrongfully , for suspition of treason , to the fire ; which they entred without harme ( as r those three companions of Daniel ) and their shooes were hanged vp for a Monument . Their Nephes ogli , that is , soules or persons begotten of the holy Spirit ( such is their fancie ) without seed of man , they hold in such reputation , that they account themselues happy , which can doe them any good , yea that can touch them : and if their haires be laid vpon any , they say that their sicknesses are cured . In this reputation of sanctitie , they haue a certaine old woman , which hauing a dog with her ( in her pilgrimage to Mecca ) readie to die for thirst , made water in her hand , and gaue it to the dog : which charitable act was so highly accepted , that a voyce was presently heard from heauen , saying , This day thou shalt be in Paradise . And at the same time shee was caught vp bodie and soule into heauen : and hereupon are they liberall to their dogs . If this crosse an opinion , which some Saracens hold , that women come not to Paradise , no maruell , seeing falsehood is commonly contrarie both to the Truth , and it selfe . He that would read the miraculous tales which they tell of their Saints , may haue recourse to that namelesse Author , which of his Countrey is called , and heere often cited by name , Septemcastrensis : who telleth ſ of his Master and his Mistris their deuotion and vowes to Goi and Mirtschin , for preseruation of their cattell , sometimes miraculous ( so readie is the Deuill with his sauing destruction , and destroying preseruation ) yea hee saith , that the Deuill doth turne himselfe amongst them into an Angell of light , with such effectuall illusions , that there are seene , or ( at least ) beleeued amongst them , the dead raised to life , diseases of all sorts cured , secrets of the hearts disclosed ; treasures , long before hidden in the ground , reuealed : and besides , such ostentation , and shew of dissembled holinesse , that they may seeme not to come short of the Fathers and Apostles in that behalfe : if bodily exercise were the triall of sanctitie . Busbequius t tells , that they haue like conceit of one Chederles , amongst them , as some superstitious persons haue of St. George , and the Turkes affirme to bee the same : The Deruis haue a great Temple dedicated in his honor at Theke Thioi , not farre from Amasia , the chiefe Citie of Cappadocia . The Countrey and both Legends agree , for the killing of the Dragon , deliuering the Virgin , &c. They say that hee trauelled many Countries , and at last came to a Riuer , the waters whereof yeelded immortalitie to the drinker , and now cannot be seene . Chederles heereby freed from death , rides about euery where on his horse ( which thence also dranke in immortalitie ) and delighteth in battells , taking part with the best cause : and to make vp the tale , they say hee was one of the companions of Alexander u the Great ; they affirme , that Alexander was Salomons chiefe Captaine , and Iob his high Steward . In that Moschee or Temple at Theke Thioi is a fountaine of water , which they say , sprang vp of the staling of Chederles horse . Like Stories haue they of his horse-keeper , and nephew , whose Sepulchres they shew , where deuout Pilgrims obtaine many blessings . They shew for relikes the pieces of the shooes which Chederles his horse brake in that Dragon-fight , & vse the same in drinke against agues and head-aches . These places are full of Dragons and Vipers . Sultan Murat Chan , x or Amurath the second in a battell against the Christians , vsed this prayer , O righteous God , giue vs strength and victorie , O Muhamet , O Mustapha the top of glory , by abundance of miracles , by the abundance of Gaiberenlers , which are friends to the Musulmans , and walke inuisible , by the abundance of the Cheders , grant vs victorie . In the time y of Vrchan , or Orchanes the sonne of Ottoman , they say these Gaib-erenlers appeared on white horses in a battell against the Christians , and slew them . These ( they say ) are friends to the Islams , that is , Catholike , or right beleeuing Musulmans , and are diuine protectors of the Imania or Mahumetan Law. Such tales you may read in the Spanish relations of the West Indies , as at the battell of Tauesco , z where a strange horse-man discomfited the Indians , &c. And our inuocation of God and Saint George , is rather Turkish , then truely Christian : For God alone g is our strength , which teacheth our hands to fight , and our fingers to battell : and whom h haue I in heauen but thee , and I haue desired none in earth with thee ? As for George and Chederles , I know them both alike in matter of Inuocation , saue that it is worse to abuse to impietie a Christian name then a Turkish : and King Edward the third seemed to inuoke Edward as much as George , Ha Saint Edward , Ha Saint George ( saith Thomas Walsingham . ) But that of George is rather an Embleme of euery Christian , as not onely the Heroique Muse of our Spencer , i in Poeticall fiction , but the Diuiner of great Diuines , k in their iudiciall censure haue manifested . It seemeth that the Chederles and Gaib-erenlers are diuers : and perhaps that Martiall Nation in conquest of the Christians of those parts , would soone reconcile themselues to that Martiall Saint , and drinke in those further deuotions which his horse pissed . Such Emblemes were those of Christopher , Catherine , George , which the Papists inuocate as Saints ; an errour proceeding from those pictures ( as it seemeth ) in Churches , according to that of the Prophet , l The stocke is a doctrine of vanitie , and m the image is a teacher of lies . The ruder posteritie in that mist of Antichrist , and smoke from the bottomlesse pit , not being able to discerne an Emblem and Historie asunder , haue made Saint George the Mars n of the Christians , quem nostra iuuentus pro Mauorte colit . Bellarmine o struggleth much , rather then hee will lose his Saint , and yet confesseth the Historie Apocryphall . Baronius p his fellow Cardinall , but beyond in truth , acknowledgeth it an Image of a Symbole , rather then of a Historie , which Iacobus de Voragine without good authoritie , in his Golden Legend maketh historicall . He saith the Virgin representeth some Prouince , which imploreth the Martyrs helpe against the Deuill . But Hyperius q and Villauicentius Posseuini interpret it more fitly , to signifie the Church assaulted by the Diuell , protected by the Christian Magistrate : in which respect our Defender of the Faith , may iustly be termed the Patron of that renowned Order , which hath now learned their George to be Symbolicall , not a Cappadocian , and ( as Princes , of r Gods husbandrie , which gaue name to Saint George ) to fight against the Dragon , and the beast with hornes like the Lambe , but speaking like the Dragon . As for the Popish George , Baronius also hath another originall from the Arrians , worshipped of them for a Martyr . But if any would bee further acquainted with this Knightly Saint , let him resort to Doctor Rainolds ſ his larger Discourse touching these Romish Idolatries : which howsoeuer Serarius seekes to confute , mustering a huge t Armie of eight and twentie Arguments to fight for this fighting Saint : Yet doe none of these Georgian Souldiers strike one stroke to proue that their Legendary Martyr , nor so much as conclude his Horse tayle , or Dragons teeth , or his owne sword or speare : no nor shew whether This George thus related , pointed , worshipped , bee the childe of Historie or Mysterie ; heire of the Painter , Poet , or Historian : Symbolicall or Historicall . As for George , Christopher , Catherine , Hippolitus ; that some Saints haue beene called by these names , wee much deny not , care not : if these thus deliuered in their Stories , bee but monsters , or mysteries . CHAP. XIIII . Of their Priests and Hierarchie : with a digression touching the Hierarchie and Miserie of Christians subiect to the Turke . AFter the discourse of their Regulars ( which in estimation of deuotion haue with the Turkes , and therefore in this Historie , the first place ) their Secular Priests follow to be considered . These are of differing degrees , which Menauino a thus reckoneth : first , the Cadilescher , vnder which the Mofti or Mufti ; the third , the Cadi ; and after these ( in subordinate orders ) the Modecis , Antippi , Imam , Meizini , and besides these the Sophi . A certaine Ragusian , b in an Oration before Maximilian the Emperour doth not much disagree : but for Cadilescher , he calleth the first Pescherchadi whereof ( hee saith ) there are two , one in Romania , the other in Natolia , chiefe Iudges of the Armie , hauing power to reuerse the sentence of the Emperour , if it be against the law of Mahomet . A second Magistrate ( saith hee ) is called Muchti , the chiefe Interpreter of the law , from whose sentence is no appeale . Nic. Nicolai c saith the same of their two Cadileschers , and that they are chosen out of their most learned Doctors of their Law , and alway follow the Court , and with the consent of the Bassaes , constitute and depose the Cadi ; hauing for their annuall stipend seuen thousand or eight thousand duckets , besides their ordinary gaines . They haue tenne Secretaries kept at the Grand Seigniors charge , and two Moolorbassis , which are busied about the horses : they haue also two hundred or three hundred slaues . They vse few words , but such as are of their Law and Religion altogether , with very much shew of grauitie . Ariuabene d ( in his Preamble to the Italian Alcoran ) maketh Cadilescher e to be a generall name to all their Orders of Priests . Others doe place the Mufti in the highest place , and the Cadilescher in the second ranke : and perhaps others gaue the Cadilescher the first place , because their life was more in action and gouernment , as attending on the Court , and on the warres : but the Mufti being highest Interpreter of their law ( though without gouernment ) must indeed haue preeminence . And so Menauino f seemeth to affirme , who , though he placeth the Cadilescher first , yet saith , that g when happily appeale is made from his sentence , they haue recourse to the Mophti . And this opinion is now generall and most current , which ascribeth to the Mufti the chiefe place . Master Harborn , sometime Embassador into Turkie for Englands Queene ( the worlds wonder , our Westerne Hesperus , that shined so farre ouer and beyond all Christendome , into the East ; but my words are too base to vsher in that renowned name ) ELIZABETH , thus h reporteth . The Turkes doe hold for head and chiefe of their Religion the Mufti ( the choice of whom is made by the Great Turke himselfe ) such a one as is knowne to be wise and learned , and chiefly of a good life . His authoritie is so esteemed , that the Emperour will neuer alter a determination made by him . He intermedleth in all matters as best him liketh , whether they be ciuill or criminall , yea , or of State . And yet he hath no power to command ; but is in each mans free libertie , when there happeneth any doubt of importance , to make in some few words by writing a declaration of his matter , in forme of a question : to whom the said Mufti , in writing likewise ( called Zetfa ) giueth a briefe answere containing his iudgement thereon . This Zetfa , brought to the Iudge , is the rule of his sentence , prouided , that the declaration , made before to the Mufti , contained no vntruth . Also the Grand Signior , to shew that he is religious and iust , doth serue himselfe of the authoritie of this Mufti , in affaires of warre and peace , demanding his iudgement ( in manner aforesaid ; ) by this course , the subiects being inclined to more forward obedience . But yet the Mufti will commonly flatter him , and leane to that part , to which he seeth him incline : as in the time of Selym the second , the Mufti hauing discouered the Emperours intent to warre vpon Cyprus , approued the same in his Zetpha . But after , vpon great offers made to Mehemet the Visier , to breake that resolution , the Mufti , by him wonne to fauour the matter , affirmed still , that the warre against Cyprus was good and iust , but that his Maiestie had a greater obligation in conscience , which hee was bound to take in hand , namely , to procure the reuolt of the Moores in Spaine , there oppressed by the Christians , wherein hee was so bold with the Emperour , as to tell him to his face , that if hee did neglect the cause of those Mahumetans , hee might be thereunto by his subiects compelled . Concerning the Mufti , and other steps of their Hierarchy , Master i Knolles writeth , That the Turkes haue certaine Colledges , called Medressae , at Constantinople , Adrinople , Bursia , and other places , in which they liue , and studie their prophane Diuinitie and Law , and haue among them nine seuerall steps or degrees vnto the highest dignitie . The first is called Softi , which are young Students . The second are Calfi , who are Readers vnto the first . The third Hogi , Writers of Bookes ( for they will suffer no Printing . ) The fourth , are Naipi , or young Doctors , which may supply the place of Iudges , in their absence . The fifth , Caddi , Iudges of their Law , and Iustices to punish offenders ; of which there is one at least in euery Citie through the Turkish Dominion : and are knowne from other men by their huge Turbants , two yards in compasse . The sixth , are Muderisi , which ouersee the Caddies doings , and are as Suffragans to their Bishops ; who are the seuenth sort , and are called Mulli , which place and displace Church-men at their pleasure . The eight , Cadelescari , who are but two great and principall Iudges or Cardinals , the one of Graecia ; the other of Natolia : and these two sit euery day in the Diuano among the Bassaes , and are in great reputation . The ninth is the Mufti , who is among the Turkes , as the Pope among the Roman Catholikes . When the Bassaes punish any offence against their Law , they send to him . Hee may not abase himselfe to sit in the Diuano , neither when hee comes into the presence of the Grand Seignior , will he vouchsafe to kisse his hand , or to giue any more reuerence , then he receiueth . The Great Sultan ariseth to honour him , when hee comes vnto him , and then they both sit downe face to face , and so talke and conferre together . No man can ascend to this place , but by the dignities aforesaid . Mahomet k the third , forced by a tumult of the Ianizaries to present himselfe vnto them , came accompanied with the Mufti , and some few others of the reuerend Doctors of their Law , who were by the Sultan commanded to sit downe , whiles the great Bassaes abode standing . Such respect it had to these men . Thus much Knolles . In the Booke l of the Policie of the Turkish Empire , it is said , that the Mufties authority is like to that of the Iewish High Priest , or Roman Pope . I rather esteeme it like to that of the Patriarkes of Alexandria , Antioch , &c. as binding not all Mahumetans , but the Turkes onely : whereas the one had , the other challengeth a subiection of all , which professe their religion . That Author also affirmeth , that whensoeuer the Mufti goeth abroad forth of his own house ( which he vseth to doe very seldome ) his vse and custome is , first to goe and visit the Emperour ; who as soone as hee seeth him comming to salute him , and doe him reuerence , presently ariseth out of his seat , and embracing him with great kindnesse , entertaineth him very friendly and louingly , causing him to sit downe by him , and giuing him the honour of the place . His authoritie , saith m Soranzo , is so great , that none will openly contradict the Mufties sentence : but yet if the Emperour be setled in a resolution , the Mufti with feare or flattery inclines vnto him . Next to the Mufti is the Cadilescher , who being also chosen by the Emperour , may bee compared to those , whom the Christians call Patriarches , or else to the Primats and Metropolitans of a Kingdome . Of these there are now in this encreased greatnesse of the Turkish Empire , three ; whereas it seemeth that they had in the time of Baiazet but one , and long after ( as before is said ) but two . To one of these is assigned Europe , namely , so much thereof as is subiect to the Turke , for his Prouince : To the second , Natolia or Turky : to the third , Syria and Egypt , with the parts adioyning . There were but two Cadileschers , till Selym wan Syria and Egypt , and erected a third . But n Soranzo saith , that this third of Cairo is not rightly called Cadilescher , but should rather be called the great Cadi . Out of all which Prouinces , whatsoeuer causes come to be determined , by appeale or otherwise , they are brought to be decided before the Cadilescher of the same Prouince whence they arise : notwithstanding that the abode of each of them be continually , or for the most part , at Constantinople , or elsewhere , wheresoeuer the Emperour holdeth his Court . The honour done to them , is little lesse then to the Mufti , for that their authoritie is ouer Priest and people , temporall and spirituall : they are also learned in their law , aged and experienced . Of the Muderisi and Mulli , I can say no more then I haue done . Next to these are the Cadi , which are sent abroad and dispersed into euery Citie and Towne of the Turkish Empire : which besides their o Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction ( as I may terme it ) in forcing man to their religious obseruations , are as it were , Iusticers and Gouernours of the places . So neere glued are the Offices and Officers , the religion and politie of the Turkes . There are other which are not sent forth , which are called Choza , that is , Elders . These , with the Talismans , haue the ordering of their Parishionall Churches : The Thalisman calling the people to prayer , and the Choza executing the Seruice and Preaching ; and in absence , each supplying others Office . Menauino more distinctly , and in other names , numbreth those Church-officers . The Modecis is a Gouernour of an Hospitall , receiuing and disposing the rents , with the other customes thereof . Their Schoole degrees are before spoken of , out of Knolles . Some p adde to these former , these other Priests , of baser condition . The Antippi are certaine Priests , which vpon Friday ( called of them Glumaagun , and is obserued as their Sabbath , because Mahomet ( as some hold ) was borne on that day ) and on other their fasting and feasting-dayes , after they haue vsed diuers Ceremonies in a certaine place , in the middest of the Temple , about thirtie steps high , from thence read vnto the people something concerning the life of Mahomet . After which , two little boyes stand vp , and sing certaine Prayers : Which being ended , the Priest and all the people sing a Psalme with a low voyce , and then for halfe an houre together they cry Illah , illelah , that is , there is but one God. After all this , one of these Antippi , out of that high place , sheweth forth vnto the people a Lance and Scimitar , with exhortation to vse their Swords and Lances in defence of their Religion . Of the Imam and Meizin , is elsewhere shewed , that the one calleth the people to the Mosche or Meschit , the other there celebrateth publike Orisons . The Sophi also are certaine Clerks or Priests , employed in the singing of Psalmes and Hymnes , after their manner , in their Churches at the times of publike Prayers . All these inferior Orders of Priests are chosen by the people , and haue a certaine stipend allowed them by the Emperour , which yet is so small , that many of them are driuen to vse either writing of Bookes , or Handicrafts and Trades for their liuing , and are clothed like Lay-men . They haue q no great learning , it is sufficient if they can read the Alcoran , which being written in Arabike , they are as loth to haue translated into the vulgar , as the Papists are to haue the Scripture . Hee which can interprete , and make some Exposition of the Text , is of profund learning . Yet are they reuerenced : and if a Turke doe strike or offer outrage to them , he loseth his hand ; and if he be a Christian , his life ; being sure to be burned . Some say , that now of late some of them are more studious of Astronomie and other Arts . As for those superiour rankes , no doubt may be made of their high account . The Chadilescher is clothed in Chamlet , Satten , Silke , Damaske , or Veluet of seemely colour , as Russet , or Tawny , and in Purple-coloured cloth with long sleeues . Their Tulipan on their head is of maruellous greatnesse , sharpe in the middest , of Purple Russet colour , deeper and thicker then others ; their beards great . They ride on Geldings , with Purple foot-cloths fringed ; and when they goe on foot , they goe slowly , representing a stately and sacred grauitie . There is another order of sacred persons , which yet are neither regular nor secular , by any vow or ordination , but had in that account for their birth , being supposed to descend of the line of Mahumet . The Turkes and Tartarians call them Seiti or Sithi , the Moores Seriffi . These we are greene Tulipans , which colour none else may weare , and that onely on their head . Some Christians , ignorant hereof , haue had their apparell cut from their backes , for wearing somewhat greene about them . These they call Hemir . They enioy many priuiledges , especially in giuing testimony , wherein one of these is as much as two other , which they abuse to iniury and wrong . The most of them are Moores , which goe ten or fifteene in a company , with a banner on a staffe , hauing a Moone on the top ; and that which is giuen for Gods sake , they sit and eate in the street , where also they make their praiers , and are poorly clad . Like to these ( in priuiledge and prauiledge ) are the Chagi , or Fagi , which liue on almes like Fryers . They attend on the publike prayers , on the holy Reliques , on the Corpses and Funerals of the dead , and to prey on the liuing by false oathes . A digression touching the Hierarchie , and Miseries of Christians vnder the Turke , &c. ANd thus we haue taken a leisurely view of the Turkish Hierarchy , from the poore Softi to the courtly Cadilescher and pontificall Mufti , flourishing and triumphing together with that Monarchy , which is exalted , and hath exalted them , with the power , not of the Word of GOD , but of the Sword of Man . But with what words meane whiles shall wee deplore the lamentable and miserable estate of that Christian Hierarchy and Ecclesiasticall Politie , which sometimes flourished there with no fewer , nor lesse titles of dignitie and eminence ? Where are now those Reuerend Names of Bishops , Archbishops , Metropolitans , Patriarkes , and the swelling stile of Oecumenicall ? Nay , where are the things , the life and liuing ? for the stile , names , titles , still continue ; continue indeed , but as Epitaphs and Inscriptions on the Monuments of their deceased and buried power , as the ghosts and wandring shadowes of those sometimes quicke and quickning bodies of rule and gouernment . Great Citie of great CONSTANTINE , seated in the Throne of the World , the fittest situation to command both Sea and Land , through Europe , Asia , and Africa ; at thy first Natiuitie honored with a double Diadem of Christianitie & Soueraigntie ; to which the Sea prostrateth it selfe with innumerable multitudes of Fish , the Land payeth continuall tribute of rare fertilitie ; for which old Rome disrobed her selfe to decke this her New-Rome , Daughter and Imperiall heire , with her choisest Iewels and Monuments : a Compendium of the World , Eye of Cities , Heart of the habitable earth , Academie of learning , Senate of gouernement , Mother of Churches , Nurse of Religion , and ( to speake in the language of thine owne ) a A new Eden , an earthly Heauen , modell of Paradise , shining with the varietie of thy sacred and magnificent buildings , as the Firmament , with the Sunne , Moone , and Starres . This was thy ancient greatnesse , great now , onely in miserie and mischiefe , which as chiefe seat of Turkish Greatnesse , is hence inflicted on the Christian Name . And thou , the Soule of this Bodie , the goodliest Iewell in this Ring of Perfection , which so many wonders of Nature conspired to make the Miracle of Art , the TEMPLE of that WISDOME of GOD , which is GOD ; called by him which saw thee both Christian and Mahumetan , b A terrestriall Heauen , a Cherubicall Chariot , another Firmament , beyond all names of elegance ; which I thinke ( saith another ) c the very Seraphins doe admire with veneration , and ( which hath here moued thy mention ) high Seat and Throne of that Patriarchiall and Oecumenicall Highnesse , which hence swayed all the East , and contended with Westerne Rome for Soueraigntie ; now excludest rule , rites , yea persons Christian , wholly hallowed , to the damnable holies of ridiculous and blasphemous Mahometisme : the multitudes of other Churches , as silly captiued Damsels , attending and following thee into this Mechiticall slauerie . O CITIE , which hast beene ( woe worth that word , that hastie hast-beene ) which hast been ! but who can say what thou hast beene ? let one word , the sum of all earthly excellence , expresse what flouds of words and seas of Rhetorick cannot expresse , which hast beene CONSTANTINOPLE ; which art ( that one name may declare thy bottomlesse hellish downefall ) indeed , though not in name , Mahometople ; the Seat of Mahomets power , the settling of Mahumetan dregs : What words can serue to preach thy funerall Sermon , and ring thy knell to succeeding ages ? Sometimes the Theatre of worldly pompe , but then on that dismal day of thy captiuitie , the stage of earthly and hellish Furies , the sinke of bloud , and slaughter-house of Death . What sense would not become senselesse , to see the breaches of the walls filled vp with the slaine ? the gate by death shutting out death , closed d vp to the arch with confused bodies of Turks and Christians ? the shouts of men fighting ? the cries , grones , gaspes , of men dying ? the manifold spectacles and e varietie of death ? and yet the worse estate , and more multiplied deaths of the liuing ? women rauished ; maidens forced ; persons , vowed to sanctitie , deuoted to lust , slaughter , slauerie ; reuerend age no whit reuerenced ; greene youth perishing in the bloome , and rotten before it had time to ripen ; the father seeing the hopes of his yeeres , deare pledges of Nature , slaine or sold before his face : the children beholding the parents passe into another captiuitie ; all taking an euerlasting fare well of all wel-fare , as well as of each other . Well may we in compassion weepe for those miseries , the bitter passion whereof , like a violent whirlewinde , did to them drie vp the fountaines of teares . Euen he which writ the Historie of these things , quorum pars magna fuit , George Phranza , Counseller , and great Chancellor to the Emperour , might much moue vs with his owne particular ; himselfe sold to one , his wife to another , his daughter ( richly espoused ) now married to the Sera●le-slauerie , his sonne slaine with the Sultans owne hand , for not being obsequious to his beastly lust : if particular and priuate cases could finde any proper place in publike calamities ; and if the Emperours owne Historie , were not ( as some haue told it ) more tragicall . O Sunne , how could thy brightnesse endure to see such hideous spectacles ! but clouds of shot , dust , and smoake , hid them from thee ! O Earth , which otherwhiles at that time f of the yeere , deckest thy selfe with thy fairest roabes , embroidered with varietie of flowers ! how wast thou then couered with dead carkasses , and furrowed with rills of bloud ? O GOD , that the sinnes of man should thus prouoke thy iustice , by vniust and sinfull instruments , to punish iniustice and sinne ! and to chastise thy Christian seruants , by Antichristian and deuillish enemies ! Iust art thou , O Lord , and iust are thy iudgements , which in iudgement remembrest mercy , which sauest the soules of thine , in and by the affliction of their bodies , but wilt cast this Rod of thy wrath into a fire that neuer shall be quenched . But mee thinkes I heare some excepting at this long digression , and quarrelling at this Tragedie in stead of the proceeding Historie . Shall I craue pardon ? Or shall I rather desire the Reader a little to consider with mee in this narration of Constantinople ( as the Map and Epitome of Easterne Christendome ) the miserable and perplexed estate of all Easterne Christians , by like meanes brought and trampled vnder the feet of the Ottoman Horse ? The larger storie of their rites and opinions is reserued to another taske : this I haue propounded as the glasse of their miseries , that being now to take leaue of the Turkes , wee might not so much honour them with this peale of Rhetorical Ordnance ; as by this mirror of miserie , be touched with feare in our selues for like punishments , if in time we meet not God with repentance ; and remembring the afflictions of Ioseph , to pray for those our brethren , that God would haue mercy on them , and giue them patience , and ( in his time ) deliuerance . They which would take more view of the miseries of Christians vnder the Turke , may in Viues , Georgiouitz , Septemcastrensis , and others , read them ; for mee , the parallels of the Turkish and Christian Hirarchy , was some occasion of this digression , touching which , let mee borrow a few words with our Reader . Mahomet the Conqueror , for the repeopling of the Citie , pretended great fauour to the Christians , gaue them licence to elect a new Patriarch , whom he honoured with the wonted rites and solemnities : and vouchsafed to conferre with him about the Christian mysteries ( for his mother was a Christian , and he himselfe addicted to studies of learning , being a skilfull in the Greeke , Chaldee , Persian , Latin , Arabike , besides his Turkish , languages , professing knowledge also in Astrologie ) and receiued at the hands of this Patriarch , ( his name was Gennadius ) a large treatise thereof , b yet extant in Greeke and Turkish , and gaue him diuers priuiledges . But things fained cannot continue : and partly through his owne couetousnesse , partly through the ambition and disagreeing of the Clergie , heauie fines were imposed on them , and the Seat receiued in his time nine successions , and eight in the raigne of Baiazet his sonne , and so groneth vnder that burthen to this day . And howsoeuer the Patriarch enioyeth c Spirituall and Ecclesiasticall respect amongst the Christians , yet is hee contemned of the Turkes , some of them vpbraiding both him and other Christians , with the names of dogs , Ethnicks , vnbeleeuers , and the like zealous Rhetorick : nor is he admitted a roome amongst the Bassaes , except when he brings his tribute of 4000. duckets , with almost as much besides to the Bassaes and other officers . In his Monastery and Patriarchiall Church and Palace , are no Bishops or great Prelates nourished , but a few Monks and some Lay-officers and Counsellors . Hee sometimes ( but seldome ) preacheth , on some chiefe Feasts at the Consecration of some Bishop or Archbishop : and very little preaching they haue amongst them , and that which is , in the old pure Greeke , which very few of them vnderstand , thinking it sufficient if two or three of their audience conceiue them , and very few can preach . They haue not the Scriptures in the vulgar Greeke . The reuenue of the Patriarch is about 20000. Dollers . They gather much in their Churches ; and hee sendeth his Collector to gather abroad , and the other Prelates pay an annuitie to him . To preuent abuses from Turkes , he hath a Ianizarie or two at the Church-doore in the time of the Lyturgie . They reade in their Churches great Legends of the lies of Saints , as well as the Papists . Their Religion is almost altogether in rites , like the other . The difference betweene new and old Rome was one principall occasion of the losse of Constantinople , as appeareth p by the Emperour Iohn his going to Rome to sollicite ayde , ( which had been giuen him but for refusing a Papall ceremonie ) and the proceedings of the Councell of Florence . The Patriarkes of Alexandria , Antiochia , and Ierusalem , acknowledge this of Constantinople Oecumenicall : and his iurisdiction extendeth through Asia Minor , the Archipelago , Greece , Mysia , Walachia , Moldavia , Dalmatia , Russia , and Muscouia . The Calogeri or Monkes haue their Gardens and Vineyards , which they till and dresse with their owne hands to sustaine themselues . The other Patriarchs also pay a yeerely tribute to the Turke . The Priests are poore , and liue of Almes and the prices of their holies , which are most gainefull in exequies . The Laitie is no lesse miserable for the most part , of spare diet , but giuen to drinking . Both Iewes and Christians pay for themselues and euery of their Children aboue twelue yeeres old , a Ducket by the poll : and much more for the maintenance of the Nauie , besides their tribute-children for Ianizaries . The Greekes are ignorant and vnlearned , and haue exiled ( in a blinde zeale ) Poeticall and Philosophicall Authors , for feare of pollution to their studies . And as Simeon Cabasilas writ to Crusias , they haue about seuentie Dialects of the Moderne Greeke tongue , the purest of which is at Constantinople , the most barbarous of all ( O Times ! ) at Athens . O ATHENS , before called q 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Greece of Greece ; and that which the sight is in the eye , that which the minde is in the soule , such was Athens in Greece , Seat of the Muses , Graces , Empire , Arts ! O ATHENS ! but I am forced silence . Let Zygomal , an eye-witnesse , speake ; There now ( saith hee ) remaines no more but the skin thereof , her selfe is long since dead : the True Athens and Helicon are come into our Westene parts . And how can any of them labour in learning , which must labour to liue ? Necessitie hath no law , no learning . Euen we here now behold a Brittish Athens , or rather an Attike Britaine , where whilome our Ancestors ( euen after Learning and Religion had here now flourished ) found through the Danish pestilence , a brutish barbarisme . Alfred , the sonne of a King , and after King himselfe , could not finde a Master in all his Dominions to teach him the Latin tongue : and procuring with care and cost , forreiners to teach him , first learned that language at sixe and thirtie yeeres of his age : hauing begun to reade the vulgar at twelue yeeres , which his elder and lesse studious brethren could not then doe . And himselfe in the Preface of Gregories Pastoralls , ( to vse his owne words in our later English ) saith , That learning was so fallen in the English Nation , that very few were on this side Humber , which their seruice could vnderstand in English , or an Epistle from Latin into English declare : and I weene that not many beyond Humber were not . So few of them were , that I also one onely may not remember by South Thamise , when as I to raigne vndertooke . I could shew the like in Italie also by testimony of Pope Agatho , in the sixth Synode at Constantinople vpon like cause . But I forget my Greekes , as they haue done their Greeke ; I feare rather , I seeme to remember them too much , and that seuere Censors will iudge this an abortiue issue , borne before the time . I will therefore stay my willing pen till fitter time , referring the more studious to those which haue written of this subiect , especially to Martin Crusius his Turcograecia , where out of the Letters of Gerlach and others , as also of the Greekes themselues , Iohn and Theodosius Zygomale , and of the Patriarchs , Metrophanes , Ioasaphus , Ieremias , ( betweene this last Patriarch and D. Andreas & Crusius there passed some writings of Religion ) they may haue further satisfaction . Their stile is , Ieremies by the mercie of God Archb. of Const. New Rome , Oecumenicall Patriarch . Michael by the mercie of God Patriarch of great Theopolis , Antiochia , q and of all the East . Sophronius by the mercie of God Patriarch of the holy Citie Ierusalem , and of all Palestina . In a Testimoniall to D. Albert Lewenstein , the Patriarch of Alexandria stileth himselfe , I Ioachim Pope and Patriarch of the great Citie Alexandria , Iudge of the World , &c. Others Humilis Metropolita Rhodi Callistus . Gabriel Archb. of Philadelphia . And if to the Patriarch , Archb. of P. Seruant to your Holinesse , Gabriel . A Bishop , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or humilis Episcopus N. Gerasimus . They make publike mention of the foure Patriarchs in their Church Lyturgies . The Venetians allow the Greekes free vse of their religion through all their Dominion : and Crete is a chiefe place for their learned men . The greatest misery which accompanieth the Turkish thraldome , is their b zeale of making Proselytes , with manifold and strong inducements , to such as haue bin more nuzzled in superstitions , then trained vp in knowledge , and see such contempt of Christians , and honours which befall to many Renegadoes : and very many are peruerted and bewitched therewith . Yea , many voluntarily offer themselues to Apostasie ; and others , by c hopes , feares , griefes , despaires , importunities , distracted : by that vizor of vertue in the Turkish grauity , sobriety , bodily purity , and spirituall zeale ( after their sect ) with whole rabbles of Satanicall miracles deluded : wanting all intercourse of Sacraments , preaching , reading , and all Christian holies : and full of wants in necessaries for this life ; forget a better , and turne Turke . Thus do they sell to the Deuil their soules , bought by the bloud of Christ Iesus . We may well despaire of words to vtter this misery , and to describe this Mart of Hell ; seeing it exceedeth all words to see the Markets made of Christian bodies , the remainders of cruell and bloudy warres , chained together in more then beastly bondage , so brought to the markets : if any bee sicke by the way , driuen on as long as they can goe , and when their feet faile , laid ouer a horse , like as butchers deale with small cattle , and if thy die , left for a prey to the fowles and beasts : the places of their abode by the way , filled with cryes of younglings of both sexes , abused to vnnaturall lust . In the markets they are stripped , viewed , and ( modestie forbids to speake , O Image of God thus abased ! ) openly in the secretest parts handled , bee they male or female : forced to goe , runne , leape ; and if shame or disdaine make them vnwilling , by whips and stripes compelled : the infant plucked from the mothers breast and sold from euer againe seeing her , or libertie : the wife thus openly deluded and dealt with before the husbands face , and for a base price giuen by some baser Turke , euerlastingly diuorced from his face : his daughters virginitie , openly , secretly ! my words are swallowed vp with horrour of the fact : himselfe , at home , reuerend for his yeeres , now in that respect contemned , and hanging long on hand as vnprofitable ware , before hee finde a buyer . Priest , Souldier , Merchant , Artificer , Husbandman , all equally subiect to this iniquity , saue that Gentlemen , and those of most liberall education are least esteemed and most abused , because they can bring least profit to their Masters . Where besides filthy lusts , they suffer hunger , thirst , cold , and stripes ; and which redoubleth those blowes , euen there is the passion of Christ , in this passion of their owne , vpbraided to them . Some in impatience reuolt , some runne away , and are brought backe to a worse estate , if possible : some kill themselues ; and some ! But I can say no more . Let vs pray for them : and let vs at last leaue this Tragedie , and take view of former Antiquities . CHAP. XV. Of the Regions and Religions of ASIA MINOR , since called Natolia and Turkie . NExt after the Turkish Religion thus related , it seemeth fittest to discourse of the ancient names and limits of Regions , and of the former Heathenish Religions of that part of the Turkish Dominion , which among Authors a hath since , in a singular eminencie , obtained the name of Turkie . And if it seeme strange , that the Turkish Religion ( a new vpstart ) be declared before those former of the Pagans , the matter wee had in hand hath thus altered our methode , that after wee had described the deformed disioynted lineaments of the Mother , an Arabian Saracen , her more mis-shapen Daughter , this Turkish Mopsa , might attend her hard at her heeles . As for the Region , we haue followed the Turkish forces hither : and now that we haue glutted our selues with the view of their later affaires of State and Religion , let vs cast our eyes about vs , and obserue the Countrey it selfe , which because of her long and entire subiection to this Nation , is styled by their b name . The Greekes c called it Natolia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was the Easterne part of that Empire , as they called Thracia , the Countrey about Constantinople ( which was named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) Romania . This Natolia , or Anatolia , is of others called Asia Minor : and yet Asia , in most proper and strict account , is peculiarly applied to one Region in this great Cherosonesus , or Peninsula , which containeth besides that , the Regions of Pontus , Bithynia , Lycia , Galatia , Pamphilia , Paphlagonia , Cappadocia , Cilicia , and Armenia Minor. It was bounded on the East with Euphrates , ( now Frat ; ) on the South , with the Mediterranean Sea : on the West , with the Archipelago : on the North , with the Black-Sea , stretching in length from 51. to 72. degrees of Longitude , and in breadth from 36. ½ . to 45. This Countrey hath beene anciently renowned for Armes and Arts : now the d graue of the carkasses , or some ruinous bones rather , and stonie Reliques of the carkasses of more then foure thousand Places and Cities , sometimes inhabited . Many changes hath it sustained by the Egyptian , Persian , Macedonian , Roman , Tartarian , and Turkish generall Conquests , besides such exploits , as Croesus and Mithridates of old , the Saracens , and the Westerne Christians of later times , haue therein atchieued . Let the studious of these things search them in their proper Authors : our taske is Religion , whose ouer-worne , and almost out-worne steps , with much curious hunting in many Histories , wee haue thus weakely traced . Of the Turkes we haue alreadie spoken , and we leaue the larger Relations of the Christians ( for why should wee mixe Light with Darknesse ? ) to their proper place . For euen yet , besides the Armenians , there remaine many Christians of the Greek Church in Cappadocia , and other parts of this Region . HONDIVS his Map of ASIA MINOR . map of Turkey, East Asia NATOLIA Next vnto those parts of Syria before deliuered , are situate in this lesser Asia , Cilicia , Armenia Minor , and Cappadocia . CAPPADOCIA , called also Leucosyria , and now Amasia , stretcheth foure hundred and fiftie miles along the Euxine Sea , bounded on the West with Paphlagonia , Galatia , and part of Pamphylia ; on the South , with Cilicia ; on the East , with the Hills Antitaurus and Moschius , and part of Euphrates . Heere runneth Halys , the end of Croesus Empire , both in the site and fate thereof ; the doubtfull Oracle here giuing him a certaine ouerthrow . For when hee consulted with the same , touching his Expedition against Cyrus , he receiued answer , That passing Halys , hee should ouer-turne a great State ; which he interpreting actiuely of his attempts against Cyrus , verified it passiuely in himselfe . And here , besides other streames , slideth Thermodon , sometime made famous by the bordering Amazons . Of which manly Foeminine people , ancient Authors disagree : Theophrastus deriuing them from the Sauromatae ; Salust fetching them from Tanais ; P. Diaconus describing them in Germany ; Trogus and Iustine reporting them Scythians ; Diodorus crossing the Seas to finde them in Lybia , and thence also , in a further search , passing into an Iland in the Atlantike Ocean ; Ptolomey and Curtius placing them neerer the Caspian Sea ; Strabo f doubting whether there euer had beene such a people , or no. Some haue found them out a-new in the new World , g naming that huge Riuer of them . Goropius confidently auouched them to bee the Wiues and Sonnes of the Sarmatians or Cimbrians : who , together with their Husbands , inuaded Asia . And this hee proueth by Dutch Etymologies and other coniectures . Which , if it be true , sheweth , that their Religion was the same with the Scythian . They h are said to haue worshipped Mars , of whom they faine themselues to be descended . Religion it were , to speake of their Religion , of whose being wee haue no better certaintie . Strabo i writeth , That in the places ascribed to the Amazons , Apollo was exceedingly worshipped . In Cappadocia was seated the Citie Comana , wherein was a Temple of Bellona , and a great multitude of such as were there inspired and rauished by deuilish illusion , and of sacred Seruants . It was inhabited by the people called Cataones , who being subiect to a King , did neuerthelesse obey the Priest that was in great part Lord of the Temple , and of the Sacred Seruants , whose number ( when Strabo was there ) amounted to sixe thousand and vpwards of men and women . The Priest receiued the reuenue of the Region next adioyning to the Temple , and was in honour next to the King in Cappadocia , and commonly of the same kindred . These Idolatrous Rites are supposed to haue beene brought hither out of Taurica Scythia , by Orestes and his sister Iphigenia , where humane Sacrifices were offered to Diana . Here , at the solemne Feasts of Bellona , those Sacred Seruants before mentioned , called Comani , wounded each other in an extaticall furie , bloudy Rites fitting Bellona's solemnities . k Argaeus , whose hoary head was couered continually with snow , was reputed a religious Hill , and habitation of some God. Strabo l reporteth of the Temple of Apollo Catanius , in Dastacum ; and of another of Iupiter in Morimena , which had three thousand of those Sacred Seruants or Religious Votaries , which as an inferiour Order were at the command of the Priest , who receiued of his Temples reuenue fifteene Talents , and was reputed in the next ranke of honour to the Priest of Comana . Not farre hence is Castabala , where the Temple of Diana Persica m where the sacred or deuoted women were reported to goe bare-footed on burning coles without harme . It is reported n , that if a Snake did bite a Cappadocian , the mans bloud was poyson to the Snake , and killed him . Many excellent Worthies hath this Region yeelded to the world . Mazaca ( afterwards of Claudius called Caesarea ) was the Episcopall Seat of Great Basil . Cucusum , the Receptacle of exiled Chrysostome : Amasia ( now a Prouinciall Citie of the Turkish Beglerbegs ) sometime the Countrey of Strabo , to whom these our Relations are so much indebted : Nissa and Nazianaum , of which , the two Gregories receiued their surnames . But that Humane and Diuine learning is now trampled vnder the barbarous foot of the Ottoman-horse . Here is Trapezonde also , whilome bearing the proud name of an Empire . Licaonia , the chiefe Citie whereof is Iconium , celebrated in holy Writ , ( and a long time the Royall Seat of the first Turkes in Asia , and since of Caramania , now Conia , or Cogne , inhabited with Greekes , Turkes , Iewes , Arabians and Armenians ) is of Ptolomey adioyned to Cappadocia . And so is Diopolis , called before Cabira , since Augusta , which Ortelius placeth in the lesser Armenia . In Diopolis was the Temple of the Moone had in great veneration , much like , in the Rites thereof , to that before mentioned of Comana : which although it bare o the surname of Cappadocia , yet Ptolomey placeth it in this Armenia ; and Comana Pontica , in Cappadocia , of the same name and superstitious deuotion to the same Goddesse . Thence haue they taken the patterne of their Temple of their Rites , Ceremonies , Diuinations , respect to their Priests . And twice a yeere in the Feasts , which were called , The Goddesse her going out , the Priest ware a Diademe . He was second to none , but the King : which Priest-hood was holden of some of Strabo's progenitors . Pompey bestowed the Priest-hood of this Temple vpon Archelaus , and added to the temples reuenue two Schoeni , that is , threescore furlongs of ground , commanding the inhabitants to yeeld him obedience . Hee had also power ouer the Sacred Seruants , which were no lesse then sixe thousand . Lycomedes after inioyed that Prelacie , with foure Schoeni of land added thereto : Caesar remoued him , placing in his roome Diteutus , the sonne of Adiatorix , whom ( with his wife and children ) hee had led in triumph , purposing to slay his elder sonne , together with him , But when the younger perswaded the Souldiers that he was the elder , and both contended which should die , Diteutus was of his parents counselled to yeeld to the younger , and to remaine aliue , to bee a stay to their family . Which pietie Caesar hearing of , grieuing for the death of the other , hee thus rewarded . At the Feasts aforesaid , is great recourse of men and women hither . Many Pilgrims resort to discharge their vowes . Great store of women is there , which for the most part are deuoted ; this Citie being as little Corinth . For many went to Corinth , in respect of the multitude of Harlots , prostituted or consecrated to Venus . Zela , another Citie , hath in it the Temple of Anias , much reuerenced of the Armenians ; wherein the Rites are solemnized with greatest Sanctimony , and Oathes taken of greatest consequence . The sacred Seruants and Priestly Honours are as the former . The Kings did sometime esteeme Zela , not as a Citie , but as a Temple of the Persian Gods : and the Priest had supreme power ouer all things ; who , with a great multitude of those sacred Seruants inhabited the same . The Romans encreased their Reuenues . In Cappadocia the Persian Religion was much vsed : but of the Persian Rites see more a in our Tractat of Persia . The b lewdnesse of the Cappadocians grew into a Prouerbe ; if any were enormiously wicked , he was therefore called a Cappadocian . GALATIA or GALLOGRAECIA , so called of the Galli , which vnder the conduct of Brennus ( saith Suidas ) assembled an Army of three hundred thousand , and seeking aduentures in forraine parts diuided themselues : some inuading Greece ; others Thrace and Asia , where they setled themselues betweene Bithynia and Cappadocia . On the South it is confined with Pamphilia , and on the North is washed with the Euxine Sea , the space of two hundred and fiftie miles . Sinope , the mother and nursing Citie of Mithridates , is heere seated : one of the last Cities of Asia that subiected it selfe to Turkish bondage , in the dayes of Mahomet the second . Of the Galatae were three Tribes , Trogini , Tolistobogi , and Tectosages : all which Goropius deriueth from the Cimmerij . At Tavium , which was inhabited with the Trogini , was a brazen Statue of Iupiter , and his Temple was a priuiledged Sanctuarie . The Tolistobogi had for their chiefe Mart Pisinus , wherein was a great Temple of the Mother of the Gods , whom they called Andigista , had in great veneration ; whose Priests had sometime beene mightie . This Temple was magnificently builded of the Attalian Kings , with the Porches also of white stone . And the Romans , by depriuing the same of the Goddesses Statue ( which they sent for to Rome , as they did that of Aesculapius out of Epidaurus ) added much reputation of Religion thereunto . The Hill Dindyma ouer-looketh the Citie , of which shee was named Dindymena , as of Cybelus ( which Orletius supposeth to bee the same ) Cybele . Of the Galatians , Deiotarus was King : but more fame hath befallen them by Paules Epistle to them . Plutarch c tells of a Historie of a Galatian woman , named Camma , worthy our recitall . Shee was faire and noble ( the daughter of Dianaes Priest ) and richly married to Sinatus the Tetrarch . But Sinorix , a man richer and mightier then hee , became his vniust corriuall , and because he durst not attempt violence to her , her husband liuing , he slew him . Camma solaced her selfe as she could , cloystering her selfe in Dianaes Temple , and admitting none of her mightie suiters . But when Sinorix had also moued that suit , she seemed not vnwilling : and when he came to desire her marriage , she went forth to meet him , and with gentle entertainment brought him into the Temple vnto the Altar , where shee dranke to him a cup of poysoned liquor ; and hauing taken off almost halfe , she reached him the rest : which after shee saw he had drunke , she called vpon her husbands name aloud , saying ; Hitherto haue I liued sorrowfull without thee , wayting this day , now welcome me vnto thee : for I haue reuenged thy slaughter on the most wicked amongst men , and haue beene companion and partner with thee in life , with him in death . And thus dyed they both . The like manly woman-hood ( if a Christian might commend that , which none but a Christian can discommend ) Valerius Maximus d sheweth of Chiomara her country-woman , wife of Ortyagon , a great man amongst the Tectosages : who , in the warres of Manilius the Consul , being taken prisoner , was committed to the custodie of a Tribune , who forc't her to his pleasure . After that agreement was made for her ransome , and the money brought to the place appointed , whiles the Tribune was busie about the receit thereof , shee caused her Gallo-graecians to cut off his head , which she carryed to her husband , in satisfaction of her wrong . At the Funeralls of the Galatians e they obserued this custome , to write letters and hurle them into that latest and fatall fire , supposing that their deceased friends should read them in the other world . At their sacrifices f they vsed not an Aruspex , or Diuinor , which gazed in the entrailes , but a Philosopher , without whom they thought no Sacrifice acceptable to their gods . The Deuill certaine was the god to whom their humane Sacrifices were acceptable , which in deuillish inhumanitie they offered at their bloudie Altars g , when they diuined of things to come , which they did by his falling , by the dismembring and flowing forth of his bloud . h Athenaeus out of Philarchus , telleth of one Ariannes , a rich Galatian , which feasted the whole Nation a whole yeere together , with Sacrifices of Bulls , Swine , Sheepe , and other prouision , made ready in great Caldrons , prouided of purpose for this entertainment , that he made them in spacious Boothes , which he had therefore built . Pausanius saith , That the Pesinuntian Galatians abstained from Swines flesh . The Legend of Agdistis and Atte , which he there addeth , is too filthy to relate . Betweene i the mouth of Pontus , the Thracian Bosphorus , and part of Propontis on the West , and Galatia on the East , part of the Euxine Sea on the North , and Asia ( properly so called ) on the South , is situate the Prouince called by the double name k of PONTVS and BITHYNIA . There were sometimes two Prouinces , diuided by the Riuer Sangarius : now they are called Bursia by Giraua ; by Castaldus Becsangial . The most famous Cities therein are , or rather haue beene , NICE , famous sometimes for Neptunes Temple , but more for the first Generall Councell therein celebrated , against Arrius , in defence of the Trinitie , and Christs Diuinitie : Nicomedia , sometimes the Seat of Emperours , now ruinous : Apamia , and Prusa or Bursa , nigh to the Mount Olympus , where the first Ottomans had their seat Royall , and all of that race , except the Great Turkes themselues , are still buried : Chalcedon , built seuenteene yeeres before Byzantium ; and therefore the builders accounted blinde , which neglected that better Seat . Here was a famous Councell of six hundred and thirtie Bishops , against the Heresie of Eutyches : heere Iason had built a Temple to Iupiter , in the straights which seuer Europe from Asia , after Melas measure fiue furlongs . Of their ancient Kings others haue related : but one cannot passe this our Historie without obseruation , and that is Mithridates l , the sixth King of that name ; who loosing his father in the eleuenth yeere of his age , by his Tutors was trecherously assailed , but escaped , and by vse of that antidote , which of him still beareth the name Mithridate , out-liued their poysoning conspiracie . Hee liued indeed to the death of thousands , which either his crueltie or his warres consumed . Foure yeeres together ( to auoid their Treasons ) he liued in the fields and woods , vnder a shew of hunting ; both preuenting their designes , and inuring himselfe to hardnesse . Hee spake two and twentie languages , being Lord of so many Nations . Hee held warres with the Romans sixe and fortie yeeres , whom those renowned Captaines , Sylla , Lucullus , Pompey , did so conquer , as he alway arose againe with great lustre , and with greater terror : and at last dyed , not by his enemies command , but voluntarily in his old age , and his own Kingdome , neuer made to attend the Roman triumphs ; Syllaes felicity , Lucullus prowesse , and Pompeyes greatnesse notwithstanding . His aspiring thoughts had greedily swallowed the Soueraignty both of Asia and Europe . He caused in one night , all the Romans in his Dominions to be slaine ; in which massacre perished a hundred and fiftie thousand , as some haue numbred . But it cannot be conceiued ( saith m Orosius ) how many there were , or how great was the griefe both of the doers and sufferers , when euery one must betray his innocent guests and friends , or hazard his owne life ; no Law of Hospitalitie , no Religion of Sanctuary , or reuerence of Images , being sufficient protection . And no maruell , if he spared not his enemies , when n he slew Exipodras and Homochares his sonnes ; and after the poysonings and voluntary death of Monyma his wife , Statira and Roxane his daughters ; his sonne Pharnaces ( like to taste of the same cup ) won to his part his fathers Armie , sent against him , with which he pursued his father so hotly , that hee , hauing denounced a heauy curse vpon him , entred amongst his Wiues , Concubines , and Daughters , and gaue them poyson , pledging them in the same liquor ; which his body accustomed to his Antidotes , easily ouer-came , and therefore was faine to intreat another to open a bloudy passage for that his cruell soule . A man ( saith Orosius ) of all men most superstitious , alway hauing with him Philosophers , and men expert in all Arts , now threescore and foureteene yeeres old . The Religion in Pontus was little differing from the Greekes . Wee read of the Sacrifices of this King to Ceres , and to Iupiter Bellipotens , in which the King brought the first wood to the fire . He powred also thereon Hony , Milke , Wine , Oyle , and after made a Feast . In honour of Neptune they drowned Chariots , drawne with foure white Horses , with which ( it seemed ) they would haue him ease himselfe in his Sea-voyages . o At the mouth of Pontus was the Temple of Iupiter Iasus , called Panopeum : and nigh thereto , a Promontory sacred to Diana , sometime an Iland , ioyned to the Continent by an Earthquake . Hereabouts was the Caue Acherusium , whose bottomlesse bottome was thought to reach to Hell. I may in the next place set downe Paphlagonia , which , as it fareth with such as haue mightie Neighbours , can scarcely finde her proper limits . Some p reckon it to Galatia , before described ; and sometimes Pontus hath shared it : and either the force of Armes , or bountie of Emperours hath assigned it at other times to Phrygia , Cilicia , or other parts , the bounds thereof are thus deliuered : Pontus confineth on the North ; on the East , the Riuer Halys ; on the South , Phrygia and Galatia ; on the West , Bithynia . Of the people hereof , called Heneti , some q deriue the Veneti of Italy . They now call it Roni . It had the name Paphlagonia of Paphlagon , the sonne of Phineus . The Mount Olgasys is very high , and in the same are many Paphlagonian Temples . Sandaracurgium is another Mountaine , made hollow by the Metall-miners , which were wont to bee slaues redeemed from capitall Sentence , who heere exchanged that speedie death for one more lingring . So deadly is the Alpha and Omega , the beginning and ending , of this Idoll of the World : which the Spaniards haue verified in the West , by the destruction of another world . Vitruuius tells of a Fountaine in Paphlagania , as it were mixed with Wine , whereof they which drinke without other liquor , proue drunken . The Heptacometae and Mossynoeci inhabited about those parts ; r a people of that beastly disposition , that they performed the most secret worke of Nature in publike view . These are not so much notorious for being worse then beasts , as their neighbours , the Tibareni , for surpassing in iustice other men . They would not warre on their enemy , but would faithfully before relate vnto him the Time , Place , and Houre of their fight ; whereas the Mossynoeci vsed to assault strangers that trauelled by them very treacherously . They haue also a venemous kinde of Hony , growing out of their trees , with which they beguiled and slew three troupes of Pompey . The Tabareni obserued one strange fashion , that when the woman was deliuered of a childe , her husband lay in , and kept his chamber , the women officiously attending him , a custome obserued at this day amongst the Brasilians . CHAP. XVI . Of Asia proprie dicta , now called Sarcum . THis Region ( in the strict sense ) being a particular Prouince of the lesser Asia , is a bounded on the West with part of Propontis , and Hellespont , the Aegean , Icarian and Mertoan Seas ; on the South , with the Rhodian Sea , Lycia and Pamphilia : on the East , with Galatia ; on the North , with Pontus and Bithynia , and part of Propontis . In which space are contained Phrygia , Caria , and both Mysias , Aeolis , Ionia , Doris , Lydia . Some b circumcise from hence both Phrygia , and Mysia , alledging the authoritie of c Saint Luke . But in the Apocalypse , Chap. 1. these parts are also added ; and , 1. Pet. 1.1 . PHRYGIA is diuided into the greater , which lyeth Eastward ; and the lesse , called also Hellespontiaca and Troas , and of some Epictetus . The greater PHRYGIA hath not many Cities . Here stood Midaium , the Royall Seat of Mydas , and Apamia , the Phrygian Metropolis . d Phrygia is called of the riuer Phryx , which diuideth it from Caria . Herodotus telleth that e the Phrygians were accounted the most ancient of all people ; for the triall whereof Psammetichus King of Egypt had shut vp , without societie of any humane creature , two children , causing onely goats to bee admitted to suckle them , who after long time pronounced bec , which they had learned of the goates ; but because that ( with the Phrygians ) signified bread , therefore they accounted the Phrygians first authors of mankinde . Before Deucalions floud , Nannacus f is reported to raigne there , and foreseeing the same , to haue assembled his people into the Temple , with supplications and prayers . Hence grew the prouerbe to say , A thing was from Nannacus , which was exceeding old . Many antiquities are told of their gods ; whose Theologie thus is recited g by Eusebius . The Phrygians tell , that Meon was the most ancient King of Phrygia , the Father of Cybele , who inuented the pipe called Syrinx , and was named the Mountaine mother , beloued of Marsyas . But when as Attis had raised her belly , her father slaying him , and his fellowes , shee enraged with madnesse , ranne vp and downe the countrey . Marsyas roamed with her , who after , being ouercome in a Musicall contention of Apollo , was slayed quicke . After these things did Apollo loue Cybele , with whom she wandred to the Hyperboreans : and by his command the bodie of Attis was buried , and Cybele obtained diuine Honours . Hence it is , that euen to this day the Phrygians bewayle the young mans death . In Pessinus a City of Phrygia ( after reckoned to Galatia ) they erected a Temple to Attis , and Cybele . After the death of Hyperion , the children of Coelus parted the Kingdome amongst them , the most famous of which were Atlas and Saturne : to the first of which befell the parts adioyning to the Ocean . He had great skill in Astronomy . Of his seuen daughters were procreated many of the Gods and Heroes : and of Maia the eldest , and Iupiter , was Mercury begotten . Saturne the sonne of Atlas being couetous and wicked , married Cybele his sister , and had by her Iupiter . They tell of another Iupiter , brother of Coelus and King of Crete ( but there and here they are so intangled with Fables , that the least inquirie hath most ease , and no lesse certaintie . ) This Cretan held the Empire of the World , and had ten Sonnes , whom they call Curetes ; his Sepulchre they shew to this day . Saturne ( the Brother of Atlas ) reigned in Italy and Sicilia , till Iupiter his Sonne dispossessed him , who proued a seuere Prince to the wicked , and bountifull to the good . Thus much Eusebius of the Phrygian Diuinitie out of their owne Legends , the Mysteries whereof he after vnfoldeth . Other Tales they had , as that Minerua killed there a fire breathing beast ; of Philemon and Baucis , and such like , mentioned by the Poets . Meander making Warres with the Pessinuntians , vowed for Sacrifice whatsoeuer he first met after hee returned with Conquest , which he performed on Archelaus his Sonne , ouercomming , h saith one , Pietie with Pietie . Impious is that Pietie which destroyeth Humanitie , and Deuillish crueltie both in the Idoll and Idolater ; as appeared also in the euent ( if our Story bee true ) the father rewarding such Pietie with greater Impietie on himselfe , and casting himselfe into the riuer , left his name therunto . The like is told of the Riuers Sagaris and Scamander . Hercules when he went with the Argonautes to Colchos , came on shoare on Phrygia to amend his Oare , and being thirstie sent his sweeting Hylas to the riuer for water , who falling therein was drowned , whereupon he ( leauing his cōpanions ) wandred in the woods , bemoning his Hylas . About these times Tantalus i liued in these parts , a man besides other vices exceedingly couetous , not sparing the Temples of the Gods. Hence arose the Fable , that he was punished in Hell with perpetuall hunger and thirst , whiles pleasant waters and dainty fruits did offer themselues to his mouth , but when he would haue tasted them , fled from him . So indeed doth Mammon torment his followers , making them to want as well that which they haue , as that which they haue not , the Medicine being the increaser of the Disease , as when fire is quenched with Oile : like Gardners Asses laden with good herbs ( a burthen to them , food for others ) themselues glad to feed on Thistles . And how many Tantali do we daily see enduring a hunger and thirst in the midst of their abundance ? a monstrous and vnnaturall sicknesse , to hunger after that which they haue : yet cannot , yet will not feed on ; a Dropsie-thirst , saue that they dare not drinke that , which they haue and thirst . Vnworthy of that life , which he sacrificeth to that , which neuer had the dignitie to be mortall : vnworthy that body , which he pineth with plenty ; or that soule , which he damneth for a fancie of hauing ; or that nature of man which he confineth to the Gallies , to the Mynes , in the seruice of a piece of earth , vnworthy of the name of Christian , whose Christ was , to one of his k Fore-fathers , worth thirty pence , but now this will sell him for three halfe pence , for a piece of bread ; yea , like Aesops Dog , for the shadow of a piece of Bread : vnworthy of any thing , saue that his couetise , to be his Tempter , his Tormentor , his Fury , his Deuill : Once , pitty it is , that hee prizeth a Halter so deare , else would he rid the World of a burthen , and himselfe of his worthlesse life . But whither hath Tantalus carried me ? Take heed ( Reader ) he doe not carry thee further , or thou him , beyond words : They say he would haue sacrificed his Sonne Pephilops , had not Diuine power releeued him : thou art like to find him Tantalus still . What the Poets tell of Ganymedes euery one knowes ; of Niobe famous for her sonnes & daughters , which she lost all in one day : of Midas , ( another Tantalus ) whose couetousnesse became a new Alchymie l to turne all into Gold. And how doth this two-fold Alchymie gull the world ? the one making with vaine hopes a rich estate become poore , the other with ful haps making all Gold but the Man ; onely the Romane m Alchymist is Master of that Art which the former professe , that turnes so easily a little Lead into so much good Gold : onely the wiseman , wise in the latter to be Master of himselfe & his wealth , not a slaue to passion or pelfe . And yet Midas in a publike calamity ( hapning by an Earthquake , which swallowed vp Houses ) warned by an Oracle , to cast into those gaping jawes of the earth that which was most precious : hurled therein much treasure ( what could hee thinke more precious : and how much more easily would many a Mydas haue hurled in himselfe ? ) But the Earth not yet satisfied , would not close vp her mouth , till his sonne Anchurus ( esteeming man to be most precious ) leaped in , and the reconciled Element receiued an Altar in witnesse of his haughty courage . There were many Phrygian Kings named Midas . The Phrygians sacrificed to the riuers Meander and Marsius : they placed their Priests after death vpon a stone , ten cubits high . They n did not sweare or force others to an oath : they were much addicted to diuination by Birds . Macrobius o applyeth their Tales of Cybele , and Atis , to the Sunne . Silenus is reckoned among the Phrygian Deities : whom p Goropius fercheth out of Scythia , and maketh him Midas his Master in Geography and Philosophy : The diligent attendance of the Scholer was occasion to that Fable of his long eares : the learning of the Master gaue him diuine Honours . In Phrygia on the riuer Sangarius stood Gordie ( or as Arrianus p calleth it , Gordion ) of which he reporteth , that when Alexander came thither , he had a great desire to see the Tower , in which was the palace of Gordius & Midas , that he might behold the shafts or beame of Gordius his Cart , and the indissoluble knot fastned thereto . For great was the fame thereof amongst the next adioyning people : that Gordius was one of the ancient inhabitants of Phrygia , hauing a little place of ground , and two yokes of Oxen , the one hee vsed to the plough , the other to the Waine or Cart. And while he was one day at plough , an Eagle sate vpon the yoke , and there continued till euening . Gordius astonished at so ominous a token , went to the Telmissean Sooth-sayers ( for to the Telmissean , both men and women , this diuining science seemed hereditarie ) and there met with a Virgin , whom hee acquainted with this accident : she counselled him to returne thither , and to sacrifice to Iupiter the King , for the augury was good . Gordius entreated her company with him , that she might instruct him how to sacrifice , which shee granted vnto him , and afterwards her selfe also in Marriage . These had betwixt them Midas , a proper stripling . Now a sedition hapning among the Phrygians , they consulted with the Oracle , which answered that a Cart should bring them a King , that should end that sedition . And whiles they were musing on this answere , Midas came riding in his Cart ( with his parents ) into the throng , and was by the Phrygians forthwith acknowledged King . The Car in memory thereof , was hanged vp to Iupiter in the Tower ( or Temple of Iupiter , so Curtius calleth it ) with thankes for that Eagle ( Iupiters bird ) sent before to fore-signifie thus much to his Father . The knot fastned vnto it , was of the barke of the Cornell or dog-tree , wouen with such Art , that a man could neither finde beginning nor end thereof . Bruted it was amongst the Phrygians , that hee which could vntie it should be Lord of all Asia . Alexander turning it to and fro , and with vaine curiositie searching how to loosen it at last with his sword chopped it in sunder , lest he should otherwise leaue some scruple in the hearts of his Souldiers . Thus farre Arrianus . In the LESSER PHRYGIA , ( of a Hill therein , called Idaea ; of a Riuer , Xanthe , of the Kings , Troas , Dardania , &c. ) stood that eye of Asia , and Starre of the East , called Ilium or TROY . Of which , all that I can say , will but obscure the renowne and glory which all Heathen Antiquitie haue by an vniuersall consent of Poesie and History giuen to it . And what Greeke or Latine Author hath not mentioned her ruines , and done exequies to her Funerall ? Dardanus is named her founder , after whom , and his succeeding sonne Ericthonius , Tros ruled , who erected the Temple of Pallas , and reedified the Citie , leauing thereto his name . To him succeeded Ilus , and after him his sonne Laomedon , whom Neptune and Apollo helped in repayring the Citie : which Hercules sacked , and Priamus restored , but to a greater losse , by the Grecians tenne yeeres siege , and one nights spoyle . Dares , r and Dictys , supposed Historians of those times , besides Homer , and the Greekes and Latines his followers , haue more then enough related the particulars . Hesione , sister to Priamus , was by Hercules giuen to Telamon for the first entring the walls . Her did Priam demand in vaine by Antenor , and Aeneas his Ambassadours . Paris , otherwise called Alexander , one of the fiftie children of Priamus and Hecuba , was sent in the same businesse , and returned with Helena , the wife of Menelaus a Lacedemonian Prince , who consulting with the other Grecian Lords for her recouery , first Diomedes and Vlysses were sent to intreat ; after a thousand sayle of ships , to force her restitution : which after a tedious warre , with much losse on the one side , and vtter ruine on the other , was effected . The league of the Greekes was made by Calchas , who diuiding a Boare in two parts , caused the Princes with their swords drawne , and be sprinkled with blould to passe betweene , swearing destruction to Priamus and the Troians . The like rites of solemne couenant we read obserued by GOD ſ himselfe : and by the t Iewes . The Religion of Phrygia and Troy , and all these Grecian parts of Asia were little , ( if little ) differing from the Greeke superstitions : of which in our Europe-discoueries wee are to relate . Therefore adiourning a larger discourse till then , wee are a little to mention heere their deuotions . In Troy were the Temples of Iupiter , Hercaeus , at whose Altar Priam was slaine ; of Iupiter Fulminator , of Iuno , Apollo , Minerua , Mercury , Neptune . To Neptune they which sayled , did sacrifice a Black Bull and Oxen , whose hinder parts were burnt , the inwards they tasted ; Rams and Hogges were sacrificed also to him . To Mercury clouen tongues hurled into the fire ; To Venus , on the Hill Ida ; To Scamander , to the Nymphes in caues . To the dead , also they sacrificed Black Sheepe ouer a ditch or hole in the ground , with wine , water , and flower , thinking that the soules dranke the bloud . They had whole flockes sacred to the God , vntouched by men . They obserued auguries , thunders , dreames , Oracles of Apollo , and other superstitions . The Troian Virgins when they were to bee married , bathed themselues a little before in Scamander , vsing these words to the Riuer ; Take , O Scamander , my Virginitie . This gaue occasion to one Cimon to defloure Callirrhoe , hauing hidden himselfe in the reeds , and vpon that watch-word lifted vp his Reedie-head , and forced his Maiden-head , which caused the ceasing of that foolish and superstitious custome . But of all their superstition , the most famous was their fatall Palladium ( a name giuen to all Images , which superstition beleeued not made with his hands ) was said to haue fallen from heauen a Pessinus , or ( as t Apollodorus witnesseth ) at Ilium , at the prayer of Ilus when he built it . For he hauing a pyed Oxe giuen him by the King of Phrygia , and warned by him to build a Citie where that Oxe should lye downe , followed him to this place , where he built a Citie , which hee called of his owne name Ilium ; and desiring Iupiter to send him some signe , found this Palladium the next morning before his Tent. Some u say Asius a Philosopher made it by Magicall Art : Apollodorus addeth , that it moued vp and downe , holding in the right hand a Iauelin ; in the left , a Distaffe . It was three cubits long . Apollo's Oracle fore-warned , that that Citie should neuer be taken , in whose walls it was kept . They hid it therefore in a more secret part of the Tower , that it should not be publikely knowne , making many other like it , to deceiue all future deceiuers . A woman-Priest attended the holy things in honour thereof , keeping fire continually burning . It was vnlawfull with common hands or eyes to touch or see it . And therefore when Ilus saued it from flames , the Temple being on fire , he was for his blind zeale punished with blindnesse ; of which , soone after hee recouered by diuine indulgence . Vlysses stole it from them . And thus perished that famous Phrygian Citie , if that may be said to perish which still continueth , farre farre more famous by Homers pen , then Priams Scepter , or Hectors valour . The ruines thereof are as yet very apparant ( according to Bellonius , x an eye-witnesse , his report ) the walls of the Citie yet standing , the remnants of her decayed building still , with a kinde of Maiestie entertaining the beholder : the walls of large circuit , of great spongie blacke and hard stones , cut foure square . There are yet to be seene the ruinous Monuments of the Turrets on the walls . They spent foure houres , sometime on horse , and sometime on foot , in compassing the walls . Great Marble Tombes of ancient workemanship are seene without the walls , made chest-fashion : and their couers yet whole . There are also extant the ruinous shapes of two great Towers ; one in the top of the hill , ( on the bending whereof the Towne stood ) the other in the bottome : and another in the middle . Many great Cisterns made to teceiue raine water are yet whole . There are the ruines also of Churches built there , by the sometime inhabiting Christians . The soile about it is dry and barren : the Riuers ( so much chaunted ) Xanthus and Simois are small rilles , in Summer quite dry : as also Mela testifieth , famâ quàm naturâ maiora flumina . A later Trauellers y saith , That they are not so contemptible as made by Bellonius , who perhaps mistaketh others for them , there being sundry riuolets that descend from the mountaines . He addeth that these ruines are still ruined , and beare not that forme lessened daily by the Turkes , who carried the pillars and stones vnto Constantinople , to adorne the buildings of the great Bassaes , as they now doe from Cyzicus . This Ilium ( whose Sepulchre only Bellonius hath seene ) is not in that place where old Ilium stood , but thirtie furlongs Eastward , if Strabo z be receiued , yea it changed the place and situation often , and here at last abode , by warning of the Oracle , which also now had his Fates as well as Ilium . A small Towne was this later Ilium , hauing in it the Temple of Pallas , which Alexander in his time graced , enriching the Temple with offerings , and the place with name of a Citie , with building and immunitie . After his victory ouer the Persians , hee sent them a fauourable Epistle , with promise to build them a sumptuous Temple , and there to institute sacred games , which Lysimachus after his death in great part performed , peopling it from the neighbour Cities . The Romans also planted there a Colonie , when as Lysimachus afore had walled it , and built the Temple . Fimbria , in the warres against Mithridates , hauing treacherously slaine the Consull Valerius Flaccus , and seeking to enter , vpon deniall assailed it , and in the eleuenth day entred by force ; glorying that he had done as much in eleuen dayes , as Agamemnon with a thousand saile of Greekes , had done in ten yeeres . Not so much , replied an Ilian , for Hector was not heere to defend the Citie . Caesar , emulous of Alexanders attempts , and deriuing his pedigree from Iulus , confirmed their former libertie , adding a new Region to their Territory . Mela telleth a strange wonder of the Hill Ida : Soone after midnight they which looke from the top therof , discerne certain dispersed fires , which as the light approcheth are more vnited , and at last gathered into one flame , like a fire , which by degrees groweth into a round and huge globe , and then the degrees diminishing in quantitie , but in qualitie of like increasing , is at last taken vp into the Chariot of the Sunne . Achilles among the later Ilians enioyed a Temple and a Tombe : Patroclus also and Antiochus had their Tombes : to them all and to Aiax did the Ilians sacrifice ; an honor denied to Hercules for sacking their Citie : an vniust quarrel , if this yet may be a iust excuse of their partiall superstition . Thymbra is a field hard by , through which slideth Thymbraeus , disemboking it selfe into Scamander there , where standeth the Temple of Thymbraean Apollo . Arrianus b reporteth , that Alexander sacrificed to Protesilaus , ( erecting Altars on his graue ) who was the first of the Grecians , that in the Troian warre set foot in Asia ; as hee had before in the Straits of Hellespont offered a Bul to Neptune and the Sea-Nymphes , powring a golden Viall into the Sea : and in the places from whence he set saile , and where he arriued , he set vp Altars to Iupiter Decensor , to Pallas , and to Hercules . And being come to Ilion , he sacrificed to Troian Pallas , and fastening the armes , which he vsed , in her Temples , ( a rite which the Philistims c obserued in Saul their enemy , and Dauid d with the armor of Goliah ) hee tooke thence the armour sacred to the Goddesse ; Monuments till that day of the Troian warre , afterward the weapons e of his guard . Hee f appeased also Priamus his Ghost , performing his exequies at the Altar of Iupiter Hircius , so to reconcile him to Neoptolemus his house , of which he , by his mother , descended . He crowned Achilles his Tombe : calling him happy g , who had Homer to blaze abroad his praises to the world : in which he was greater then Great Alexander . Not farre hence is the Citie and Hauen Priapus , so called of the beastly God : like to Orthanes and Conisalus and Tyehon , drunken Gods of the Athenians . This God or Deuill ( of more iniquitie , then antiquitie ) was not knowne of Hesiod . This Region was called Adrastia h of King Adrastus , who first built a Temple of Nemesis , calling it Adrastia . In the countrey adioyning was an Oracle of Apollo Actaeus , and Diana : whose Oratorie being demolished , the stones was carried to Parium , where was built an Altar , famous for fairenesse and greatnesse . Of this Adastria was a Temple at Cyzicus . This Cyzicus was a Citie of MYSIA-MINOR ; ( for there is another Mysia , called Maior , according to Ptolomeys i diuision : ) the former is called Olympica , the later by k Galen Hellespontica : there is another Mysia in Europe , which Volateran distinguisheth , calling Maesia . Some ascribe this Cyzicus to Bithynia . We list not to vmpire betwixt Geographers , but to relate our Historie , m which telleth that this Citie was renowned for Antiquitie , giuen by Iupiter in dowrie to Proserpina ; whom therefore the Inhabitants worship . The greatnesse , beautie , lawes , and other excellencies of Cyzicus let others shew you : their Temple I cannot but stay to view with wonder , n whose pillars are measured foure cubits thicke , fiftie high , each of one stone : in which , the whole building was of polished stone , and euerie stone was ioyned to his fellow with a thread o or line of gold : the Image of Iupiter was of Iuory , crowned with a Marble Apollo . Such was the beautie of the worke , and costlinesse of the matter , that the earth , whether with loue seeking to embrace it , or with iust hatred for the idolatrous curiositie , swallowed vp both it and the Citie in an Earthquake . The like befell to Philadelphia , another Mysian Citie ( one of the seuen Churches p to which Iohn writ : ) and to Magnesia q in the same Region . Neere to Cyzicus was the Hill Dyndima : and thereon Cybels Temple built by the Argonautes : who had also vsed a certaine stone for an anchor , which they fixed sure at Cyzicus with Lead , because it had often plaid the fugitiue , r called therefore the fugitiue Stone . The Cyzican Towers yeelded a seuen fold Eccho . The Mysians for their great deuotion were called smoke-climers , a fit name for all superstitious . They had in honour the ſ Nymph Brythia : vnder colour of religion the Parians cousened the Lampsacens of a great part of their territory . Of this City was Priapus aforesaid , a man monstrous in lusts , admirable in his plentifull issue ; hated of the men , ( howsoeuer of the women beloued ) and by them exiled to a wilde life in the field , till a grieuous disease sent amongst them , caused them , by warning of the Dodonaean Oracle to recall him ; Fit seruitour for such a god . Hence the tale of his huge Genitals , and of his Garden-deitie . Offering to rauish a Virgin at the time of her wedding , he was seared by the braying of an Asse , a creature for this cause consecrated to sacrifices . Lettice most sutable to such lips . A little hence standeth Abydus , t where was a famous Temple of Venus , in remembrance of their libertie recouered by a Harlot . Ouer against the same on Europe side , was Sestus , chaunted by the Poets , the guard of the Hellespont , one of the keyes ( saith Bellonius ) of the Turkish Empire ; the Castles being for that purpose well furnished , the Straits not aboue seuen furlongs ouer . Here did Xerxes ioyne Asia to Europe by a bridge , professing warres not against the Greekes alone , but against the Elements . To Mount Athos u did this Mount Atheos write his menacing Letters . To the Hellespont hee commanded three hundred stripes to be giuen , and fetters to be cast in , with reuiling speeches for the breach of his new-made bridge , which the Sea ( disdaining the stopping of his passage , and infringing his libertie ) had by tempest broken . In Mysia x was that famous Pine-tree , foure and twentie foot in compasse , and growing intire threescore an ten foot from the root , was diuided into three armes equally distant , which after gathered themselues close into one top , two hundred foot high , and fifteene cubits . Apollo Cillaeus had a Temple dedicated to him at Cilla ; another was erected at Chrysa to Apollo Smynthius ; and twentie furlongs thence , another to Diana Astirma ; another ( with a sacred Caue ) at Andira to the mother of the Gods : this Caue reached vnder the earth to Palea , a hundred and thirtie furlongs . Attalus reigned in these parts , who furnished the Library of Pergamus with two hundred thousand Volumes , for the writing wherof those parchment skins were inuented , therefore called to this day Pergamenae . Of this name Attalus were three of their Kings ; the last of which made the Romans his heires . Heere was that cruell Edict of Mithridates published to murther the Romans , whereby many , driuen to seeke helpe of Aesculapius in his Temple at Pergamus , found him either vnmercifull , or vnskilfull to cure them , although his Physick-shop was in this Citie . Here were inuented ( by King Attalus ) Tapestrie hangings , called Aulaea of Aula his hall , which was hanged therewith . Here was also a yeerely spectacle of the Cock-fight . The Mysian Priests abstained from flesh and marriage . They sacrificed a Horse , whose inward parts were eaten before their vowes . South-wards from hence along the Sea-coast , trendeth Aeolis : whereunto adioyneth LYDIA , called p anciently Asia , and the Inhabitants , Asiones . It was called Maeonia of Manes their first King , who begat Cotys , and he , Attys , and Asius , of whom some say ) Asia taketh name . Cambletes q a Lydian King ( saith Athenaeus ) was so addicted to gourmandize , that in the night he did teare and eate his wife ; and finding her hand ( in the morning ) in his mouth , the thing being noysed abroad , he killed himselfe . The same Author telleth r of King Andramytes , that he made women Eunuches for his attendants : that the Lydians were so effeminate , that they might not endure the Sun to looke vpon them , for which cause they had their shadie bowers : that in a place , therefore called Impure , they force women and maidens to their lust , which Omphale ( who had indured this violence , comming after to bee their Queene ) reuenged by as vniust iustice . For assembling all the seruants or slaues , shee shut vp among them their masters daughters , permitting them to their pleasures . Shee was daughter of Iardanus of the posteritie of Attis , who set Hercules his taske to spin amongst her maides . Her husband Timolus deflowred Arriphe in Diana's Temple . Of him haply was named the hill Timolus , which yeelded golden sands to the Riuer Pactolus . Halyattis ſ was after a long succession the Lydian King , father to Croesus , whose Sepulchre was an admirable Monument , being at the bottome stone ; else where , earth : built by men and women , slaues , and hired persons . It is sixe furlongs in compasse , and two hundred foot ; and a thousand and three hundred foot broad . All the daughters of the Lydians prostitute themselues , and thereby get their liuing and dowrie . These were the first inuenters of coyning money : the first Hucsters and Pedlers : the first players at Dice , Balls , Chesse , in the time of Attys the first : driuen to this shift by famine , which when they knew not otherwise to redresse , they deuised these games , passing the time of euery second day with these pastimes , then beguiling their emptie bellies , and ( according to their ominous inuention ) now not so much the companions , as the harbengers and forerunners of emptinesse , although some contrarie to their first originall , vse them to ease their fulnesse . Thus did the Lydians liue ( if Herodotus be beleeued ) two and twentie yeeres , eating and playing by course , till they were faine to diminish their multitudes by sending Colonies vnder Tyrrhenus vnto that part of Italy , which t of him receiued that name . Here on the winding streames of Meander ( or nigh thereto ) was situate Magnesia , ( not that by Harmus ) whose Inhabitants worshipped the Dyndimene Mother of the Gods. But the old Citie and Temple perishing and a new builded , the Temple was named of Diana Leucophryna , exceeding that of Ephesus in workmanship , but exceeded in greatnesse and multitude of oblations . And yet this was the greatest in Asia , except the Ephesian and Dindymene . Of Tralles a neighbouring Citie was Metrodorus the Priest of Iupiter Laryssaeus . In the way from thence u to Nyssa , is a Village of the Nyssaens , Acharaca . There is the Plutonium ( compassed with a Groue ) and the Temple of Pluto and Iuno , and the Caue Charonium , admirable to the view , ouer-hanging the Groue , which it threatneth , seeming to deuoure it . They say , that sicke men , which are deuoted to those Gods , goe thither , and in a street neere the Caue , stay with such as are expert in those mysteries , who sleeping for them , inquire the course to cure them by dreames . These inuoking diuine remedies many times lead them into the Caue , where abiding many dayes with fastings , and sweatings , they sometimes intend to their owne dreames , by the counsells of the Priests . To others this place is pestilent and inaccessible . Here are yeerely festiualls solemnized , and then most of all are these deuotions practised . Youths and striplings naked and anoynted , draw or lead a Bull into the same Caue with great speed , who falls anon dead . Thirtie furlongs beyond Nyssa is a festiuall place solemnly frequented by the neighbouring Inhabitants , which is said to haue a Caue dedicated to the same Gods , and reaching to Achataca . After Omphale , Hercules posteritie , which he had by her , raigned : carrying for their royall Ensigne that Battle-axe , which Hercules had taken from Hippolita the Amazon . Candaules wearie of the burthen , gaue it to one of his Courtiers to beare , interpreted an ominous presage of that which happened . He thinking it not enough happinesse to enioy the beauties of his wife , vnlesse some other eyes were witnesses of his possession , placed Gyges his friend where he might see vnseene ( happily the occasion of that x Tale of Gyges Ring , wherewith he went inuisible ) to take view of his winds nakednesse . But being perceiued by her at his departure , shee put him soone after to his choyce , whether hee would enioy what hee had seene , and the Kingdome for dowrie , without other ioynture then Candaules bloud , or would there himselfe bee slaine . Easie to iudge his choyce , by which Hercules his race failed . Of him descended Croesus , whose History is knowne . Him did Cyrus ouerthrow , y and had set him on a pyle of wood to burne him , who then cryed Solon , Solon , Solon : which Cyrus not vnderstanding , caused him to be asked , why he so called : he answered , That sometimes drunken with wealth and pleasure , he thought himselfe happy , but then was taught by Solon , not to iudge any happy till his end ; which lesson hee now learned to his good cost : to his good indeed ; for Cyrus for this pardoned his life , now the second time saued : which a little before a Souldier in taking the Citie had bereaued , haue not naturall affection in his sonne ( before this time dumbe ) violently inforced Nature to loosen the instruments of speech , and proclaime , It is the King . Thus had the Oracle prophesied , that the day would be dismall and disastrous to the father , when the sonne should speake ( whereto hee had before in vaine sought helpe of God and men ) and he could speake freely all his life after . And this was all that Croesus by his sumptuous z presents , and superstitious deuotion could get of Apollo , which had foretold him , what he himselfe had no power to auert or alter , not to speake of his enigmaticall answeres , snares , not instructions ; nocuments , not documents vnto him . CHAP. XVII . Of Ionia and other Countries in that Chersonesus . IONIA is situate on the Icarian Sea , ouer against the Iland Chios . The Inhabitants are accounted Athenian Colonies ( whereas Athens may rather seeme to bee Ionian ) deducing their name from a Ion the sonne of Creusa and Xuthus . But more probable is b their opinion which deriue them from Iauan , as is c before obserued by vs . Of the Ionians in Asia , were reckoned ten principall Cities in the Continent , Miletus , Myus , Priene , Ephesus , Colophon , Lebedus , Teos , Clazomenae , Phocaea , Erythraea , besides Chios and Samos in the Ilands , to which they imparted their names . The Ionians had their common Sacrifices and Ceremonies at the Promontorie of Mycale , generally by all the Ionians dedicated to Neptune Heliconius , erecting there vnto him a Temple : the place was called Panionium , and the feast in which those sacrifices were offered , Panionia . To those twelue Cities , d Strabo mentioning the founders of them , addeth also Smyrna , and saith , that they were called to the Panionian solemnities by the Ephesians , who were sometime called Smyrnaeans of Smyrna the Amazon , who is named the founder of Ephesus . Against those Smyrnaeans the Sardians warred , and would on no condition raise their siege , except the Smyrnaean Matrons were permitted to their lusts . e The maide-seruant of one Philarchus amongst them deuised , that those of her condition might in their Mistresses habite be sent , to saue their Masters beds , which was accomplished . As for EPHESVS , the place was designed by Oracle for the building thereof , which warned them there to build , where a Fish and a Bore should shew them . It happened , that as certaine Fishermen at the sacred fountaine Hypeleus were broyling their fish , one of them leaped with the coales into an heape of straw , which thereby was fired ; and a Bore which lay couered therein , leaping out , ranne from thence as farre Trachea , and there fell downe dead of a wound which they gaue him , grunting out his last gaspe , where Pallas after was honoured with a Temple . Greater then Pallas and her swinish deuotion , was that f Great Diana of the Ephesians , ( so proclaimed in the madnesse of their zeale ) and that Image which came downe from Iupiter , which all Asia and the world worshipped . This Image ( as g Plinie writeth ) was thought by some to be of Ebonie ; but Mutianus thrice Consul , writ , That it was of the Vine , neuer changed in seuen alterations or restitutions , which the Temple receiued . It had many holes filled with Spikenard , the moysture whereof might fill and close vp the rifts . The doores of the Temple were of Cypresse , h which after foure hundred yeeres were as fresh as if they had beene new . The roofe of the Temple was Cedar . The Image , which superstition supposed came from Iupiter , was made ( saith the same Mutianus ) by one Canetia . The Temple ( reputed one of the worlds seuen wonders ) was first the building of the Amazons , as Solinus affirmeth . But i Pausanias reproueth Pindarus , for affirming that the Amazons had built it , when they made their Expedition against Theseus and the Athenians : for at that time ( saith he ) the women going from Thermodon , sacrificed to the Ephesian Diana in their way , as they had done before in the times of Hercules and of Bacchus . Not the Amazons therefore , but one Croesus of that Countrey , and Ephesus ( supposed the sonne of the Riuer Cayster ) founded it . Of him the Citie also receiued her name . About the Temple dwelt both diuers other suppliants , and women of the Amazonian race . These were spared by Androclus the sonne of Codrus , who here planted his Athenian Colonie , and chased out the Leleges , which before were the Inhabitants ; who being slaine in this Expedition , his Sepulchre remained in Pausanias his time , on which was set a man armed . Xerxes when hee burned all other Temples in Asia , spared this , vncertaine whether for admiration or deuotion ; most certaine , a bootlesse clemencie . For k Herostratus , to lengthen the memory of his name with detestation of his wickednesse , fired this Temple on that day in which Alexander was borne at Pella . Diana forsooth , ( who in her Midwife-Mysterie is called also Iuno Lucina ) in her officious care to helpe Olympias in her trauell , was then absent . It was after restored to a greater excellencie by Dinocrates , or ( as Strabo termes him ) Chermocrates , who was also the Architect of Alexandria . Some l affirme , That two hundred and twentie yeeres were spent in building this Temple , by all Asia : Plinie saith , foure hundred . It was built on a Marish , because of Earthquakes ( which are said to be more common in Asia then other parts ) being founded on Coles , the second foundation Wooll . There were therein an hundred twentie seuen Pillars , the workes of so many Kings , threescore foot in height , and sixe and thirtie of them very curiously wrought . The Temple was foure hundred twentie fiue foot long , two hundred and twentie broad ; of the Ephesians holden in such veneration , that when Croesus had begirt them with a straight siege , m they deuoted their Citie to their Goddesse , tying the wall thereof with a rope to the Temple . It was enriched and adorned with gifts beyond value . It was full of the workes of Praxiteles and Thraso . The Priests were Eunuches , n called Megalobyzi , greatly honoured , and had with them sacred Virgins . Some o call these , or else another order of Diana's Priests , Estiatores and Essenae , that is , Good fellowes ( after the appellation of this bad age ) which by yeerely courses had a peculiar diet assigned them , and came in no priuate house . All the Ionians resorted to Ephesus , p at Diana's festiuall , which with daunces and other pompe they solemnized , with their wiues and children , as they had done before at Delos : the Temple had priuiledge of Sanctuarie , which Alexander extended to a furlong , Mithridates to a flight-shot , Antonius added part of the Citie : But Augustus disanulled the same , that it should no longer bee a harbour for villaines . This the Romans finde ( saith a q Roman Pope relating this Historie ) among whom are so many Sanctuaries , as Cardinals houses , in which theeues and ruffians haue patronage , which make the Citie ( otherwise quiet and noble ) a denne of theeues . A lake named Selinusius , and another which floweth into it , were Diana's patrimonie , which by some Kings being taken from her , were after by the Romans restored . And when the Publicans had seized the profits , Artimedorus was sent in Ambassage to Rome , where hee recouered them to Diana , for which cause they dedicated to him a golden Image in the Temple . In the midst of the lake was the Kings Chappell , accounted the worke of Agamemnon . Alexander r not onely restored the Ephesians to their Citie , which for his sake they had lost , and changed the gouernment into a popular state , but bestowed also the tributes , which before they had paied to the Persians , vpon Diana , and caused them to be slaine which had robbed the Temple , and had ouerthrowne the Image of Philip his father therein , and such of them as had taken Sanctuarie in the Temple he caused to be fetched out and stoned . While hee staied at Ephesus , hee sacrificed to Diana with very solemne pompe , all his Armie being arranged in battell array . But this Temple of Diana , together with their Diana is perished : But neuer shall that Truth perish , which Paul writ in his Epistle to them ; for obseruing which by Christ himselfe in another Epistle written by S. Iohn , they are commended ; and which in a Councell there holden , was confirmed against the Heresie of Nestorius and Celestius . But alas , that golden Candlesticke ( as was threatned ) is now almost by Greekish superstition and Turkish tyrannie remoued thence : a Bishop with some remnants of a Church still continuing . The Ephesians were obseruers of curious Arts , which not onely Luke ſ mentioneth , but the prouerbe also confirmeth t , Ephesiae literae : so they called the spells , whereby they made themselues in wrestling , and other conflicts , inuincible . The summe of those Magicall bookes burned by them , Luke rateth at 50000. pieces of siluer , which Budaeus summeth at 5000. Crownes . The many Temples u of Venus at Ephesus , are not worth memorie . Memorable is the History of an Ephesian maid , x who , when Brennus inuaded Asia , promised him her loue ( which he much desired ) and withall , to betray the Citie to him , if hee would giue her all the Iewels and Attire of the women ; which the Souldiers were commanded to doe , who heaped their gold so fast vpon the Damosell , according to their command , that shee was therewith couered and slaine . The Asiarchae , which Luke y nameth , Beza z saith were certaine Priests , whole office it was to set forth publike playes and games in honor of their Gods ; as also were the Syriarchae . The Ephesians , a as all other Ionians , were much addicted to nicenes and sumptuousnesse of attire , for which , & other their delicacies , they grew into a prouerbe . The Ionians had other places and Temples amongst them , famous for deuotion and antiquitie , such as no where else are to be seene , as the Temple and Oracle of Apollo at Gemini , Myus b had a small arme of the Sea , whose waters by the means of Meander fayling , the soyle brought forth an innumerable multitude of fleas , which forced the Inhabitants to forsake their Citie , and with bagge and baggage to depart to Miletus . And in my time ( saith Pausanias ) nothing remaineth of Myus , in Myus , but Bacchus Temple . The like befell to the Atarnitae neere to Pergamus . The Persians burnt the Temple of Pallas at Phocea , and another of Iuno in Samos , the remaines whereof are worthy admiration : the Erythraean Temple of Hercules , and of Pallas at Prienae ; that for antiquitie , this for the Image . The Image of Hercules is said to be brought in a ship which came ( without mans helpe ) to the Cape , where the Chians and Erythraeans laboured each to bring the same to their owne Citie . But one Phormio a Fisher-man of Erythraea was warned in a dreame , to make a rope of the haires cut off from the heads of the Erythraean Matrons , by which their husbands should draw the same to the Towne . The women would not yeeld ; but certaine Thracian women which had obtained their freedome , granted their haire to this purpose , to whom therefore this priuiledge was granted , to enter into Hercules Temple , a thing denied to all other the Dames of Erythraea . The rope stil remaineth : and the Fisher-man which before was blinde , recouered his sight . In this Towne also is Mineruaes Temple , and therein a huge Image of Wood , sitting on a Throne , holding with both hands a Distaffe . There are the Graces and Houres , formed of white Marble . At Smyrna was the Temple of Aesculapius : and nigh to the Springs of the Riuer Meles , a Caue , in which they say Homer composed his Poems . Thus much Pausanius . The Ionian c letters were more resembling the Latine , then the present Greeke are , and were then common , as in our first Booke is shewed in our Phoenician Relations . At Miletus , a mad phrensie had once possessed their Virgins , where by it came to passe , that they in great multitudes hanged themselues . Neither cause appeared , nor remedie : Needs most they goe whom the Deuill driues . Whom d neither the sweetnesse of life , bitterternesse of death , teares , intreaties , offers , custodie of friends could moue , Modestie detained from proceeding in this immodest butcherie : and which is more to be wondred at , a Posthume modestie , which could not be borne , till they were dead . For a Law was made , That the naked bodies of such as had thus strangled themselues , should bee drawne through the streets : which contumely , though it were but a Gnat to those Camels , which with the halter they swallowed , yet strained they at it , and it could not bee digested , but stayed their fury . Before the Troian warre , was Hercules famous at Militus . The Ionians were subiect to the Assyrians : after that to the Egyptians ; next to the Lydians , Persians , and the other Empires , which successiuely followed . From Ephesus to Colophon are seuentie furlongs . This Towne grew into a Prouerbe ; for e though their excellencie in Horse-manship they vsually made the victorie ( otherwise doubtfull ) to bee certaine on that side which entertained them . Before Colophon was the Groue of Apollo-Clarius . And here dyed Calchas , that famous wizard for griefe , that when vpon his demand Mopsus had certainly answered how many Pigs were in the belly of a Sow , by him propounded : Calchas could not doe the like , when Mopsus asked of the number of Figs growing on a Fig-tree thereby . Not farre from hence is Etythrae , the Towne of one of the Sybils , which liued in the time of Alexander , of which name also there were others in other places and times , renowmed for their prophesyings . Beyond Clazomenae is the Temple of Apollo , and Smyrna famous in those blinde times ; for the Temple and Statue of Homer ; since , for the Prelacie of Polycarpus , whom our Lord himselfe so highly commendeth . Plinie f writeth of one in Smyrna , which being a maide , changed her sexe , and became a stripling : of which sort he affirmeth he had seene one in Africa , then liuing when hee writ , which on her marriage day sustained that alteration . Phlegon relateth of Philotis , another Smyrnaean maide , thus made a male . Pontanus telleth the like of a woman at Caieta , married to a Fisher foure yeeres , and of another the wife of Antonio Spensa twelue yeeres , which after married a wife and had children . And in late times Spaine hath yeelded two such examples ; of which I list not to play the Philosopher , whether they were imperfect males , or perfect Hermaphrodites . But to hold on our Asian iourney . Neleus builded Miletus ( who also erected the Altar at Possidium . ) The Milisian Oracle was sacred to Apollo Didymaeus g amongst the Branchidae , who betrayed the treasures of their God to Xerxes the burner of their Temple ; and therefore for feare of punishment followed him after his flight . Afterwards the Milesians builded a Temple , which for the exceeding greatnesse remained without roofe , compassed with dwelling-houses , and a Groue , adorned sumptuously with gifts of ancient workemanship . Here was the Legend framed of Branchus and Apollo , whom they called Vlios and Artemis , of healing . Neere vnto the Temple of Neptune at Possidium was Heraeum , an old Temple and Oratory , after conuerted into a Store-house , but then also retaining diuers Chappels full of old workes , as was also a Court-yard without , from whence when Antonius had taken three Colosses ( the worke of Miro ) standing on one basis , Augustus placed there againe Pallas and Hercules , but translated Iupiter to the Capitoll , and built him a Chappell . Solmissus is not farre from hence , where the Curetes or Priests of Iupiter dulled the eares of Iuno with the sound of weapons , whiles Latona was deliuered . Heere were many Temples , some old , fome new . The h Curetes or Corybantes , for so they were also termed , were a shauen order of Priests , who , rauished with a sacred fury , played vpon Cimbals , and danced , shaking their heads to and fro , drawing others into the same rage of superstition . These first began their deuotions at Ida , a Hill of Phrygia , and after sailed into Crete , and here with their furious sounds they deliuered Iupiter from Saturnes gullet ( who had before couenanted with Titan to kill all his male children ) while hee could not by meanes of their noyse heare Iupiters crying . Diodorus Siculus writeth , That Corybantus was the sonne of Iason and Cybelo , and with Dardanus brought into Phrygia the rites of the Mother of the Gods , and calleth his Disciples in that sect Corybantes , Natalis Comes i trauerseth many opinions about their originall and rites : their dances were in armour . The Region of the Dorians was almost rounded with the Sea ; Herein was Gnidus a City of name for the Marble Image of Venus : and Halycarnassus , the Countrey of Herodotus and Dionysius famous Historians , and of Mausolus , whose Sepulchre , erected by Artemisia his wife and sister , was accounted one of the worlds seuen wonders . In the Suburbes of Stomalymne was the Temple of Aesculapius of great reputation , and riches . In it was Antigonus of Apelles workmanship : there was also Venus naked , after dedicated to Caesar at Rome , as the mother of that Generation by Augustus . Neere to Bargolia was a Temple of Diana . My lasa another Citie of Caria had many publike buildings and faire Temples ; among the rest , two of Iupiter , ( surnamed Osogo ) in the one ; and in the other , Labrandenus , of Labranda a Village , a little off , which had an ancient Temple of Iupiter Militaris much frequented . The way leading thither was called Sacred , paued sixtie furlongs , through which their Procession passed in pompous solemnitie . The noblest of the Citizens were ordained Priests , which function dured with their liues . There is a third Temple of Iupiter Carius , common to all the Carians , of which also the Lydians and Mysians are partakers . Strabo reporteth of k two Temples , at Stratonica , one at Lagina , sacred to Hecate , where were celebrated yeerely solemnities ; the other neere the City of Iupiter Chrysaoreus common to all the Carians , whither they resort to sacrifice , and to consult of common affayres : which their assembly is called Chrysaorean . In Caria was Alabanda , a Citie of no great note , except for that notorious , impious , and impudent flattery of theirs in building a Temple to ROME , and appointing anniuersary games to bee there celebrated , in honour of this new Goddesse ; that Citie ( since the mother of whoredome to the Christian world ) euen then receiuing without scorne of the giuers , or shame of the present , the title of deitie ( they are the words of a worthy l Historian of ours ) at the gift of such a rascall Citie as Alabanda . LYDIA , called also m Maeonia , was a rich Countrey , whose mother Citie was Sardis , the Royall Seat of Croesus , washed by golden Pactolus , where idlenesse was a speciall fault , and punished by the Law. Fiue miles from the Citie is a Lake called Colous , where is the Temple of Diana Coloena , very religiously accounted of , wherein on their festiuals , Apes were reported to dance . The Region , called Burned , stretcheth it selfe heere , about the space of fiue hundred furlongs , mountainous , stony and black , as if it were of some burning , wanting trees altogether ( Vines excepted ) which yeeld a verie pleasant Wine . Heere was another Plutonium at Hierapolis ouer against Laodicea . It was a hole in the brow of a Hill , so framed , that it might receiue the bodie of a man , of great depth . Below it was a squared trench of halfe an acre compasse , so cloudie and darke , that the ground could scarcely bee seene . The ayre is not hurtfull to them which approach ; but within it is deadly . Strabo put in Sparrowes , which presently dyed . But the gelded Priests , called Galli , might approch to the mouth , and looke in , and diue in as long as they could hold their breath , without harme , but not without signes of working passions , whether of diuine inspiration , or reluctation of the naturall forces . No lesse maruellous then the dampe of the ayre , is the hardning qualitie of the waters , which being hot , doe harden themselues into a kinde of stone . n Warner mentioneth the like in Hungarie , and Acosta , in Peru . Those Galli heere mentioned with Priests of Cybele , so called of Gallus , a Riuer in Phrygia ; o the waters whereof , temperately drunken , did exceedingly temper the braine , and take away madnesse ; but being sucked in largely , caused madnesse . These Priests drinking heereof vnto madnesse , in that fury gelded themselues , and as their beginning , so was their proceeding also in madnesse , in the execution of their rites , shaking and wheeling their heads like mad-men . Volateran p out of Polyhistur reporteth , that one Gallus the companion of Attys ( both gelded ) imposed this name on the Riuer , before called Teria . Of Cybele and Attys we haue spoken before . I adde , that after some , this Attys was a Phrygian youth , which when hee would not listen to Rhea in her amorous suites , gelded himselfe ; so consecrating his Priesthood vnto Rhea or Cybele : others q affirme , that shee preferred him to that Office , first hauing vowed perpetuall chastitie , and breaking his Vow , was punished with madnesse , in which r hee dismembred himselfe , and would also haue killed himselfe , but that by the compassionate Goddesse hee was turned into a Pine-tree . That the Fable ! this the History ! that these gelded Priests wore also long womannish attire , played on Tymbrels and Cornets , sacrificed to their Goddesse the ninth day of the Moone ; at which time they set the Image of the Goddesse on an Asse , and went about the Villages and Streets , begging with the sound of their sacred Tymbrell , corne , bread , drinke , and all necessaries , in honour of their Goddesse : as they did also in the Temples , begging money in her name , with some musicall Instruments ; and were therefore called Matragyrtae . Thus did the Priests of Corona also begge for the maintenance of their Goddesse , with promises of good fortune to their liberall contributors . Lucian in his Asinus relateth the like knaueries of the Priests of Dea Syria . Concerning his Image , Albricus thus purtrayeth it : A Virgin sitting in a Chariot , adorned with varietie of gemmes and metals . Shee is called Mother of the Gods and Giants : these Giants had Serpentine feet , one of which number was Titan , who is also the Sunne , who retayned his Deitie , for not ioyning in conspiracie against the Gods with his brethren . This Chariot was drawne with Lions . Shee wore on her head a Crowne fashioned like a Tower. Neere her is painted Attys a naked boy , whom in iealousie shee gelded . Macrobius applies this to the Sunne : ſ Boccace to the Earth ( Mother indeed of the Ethnike Deities , which were earthly , sensuall , deuilish ) who addeth to that former description of Albricus , a Scepter in her hand , her garment embroydered with branches and herbs , and the Galli ▪ her gelded attendants with Trumpets . The interpretation whereof , they which will may reade in him , as also in Phornutus , Fulgentius and others , with many other particulars of her Legend . Claudian calls her both Cybele and Cybelle , which name Stephanus thinketh she receiued of a Hil of that name in Phrygia ( as doth Hesychius likewise ) so was shee called Dyndimena of the Hill Dindymus . I could weary the Reader with long narrations out of Pausanias , Arnobius , Lilius Gyraldus and others , touching these things : but in part wee haue before shewed them in our narrations of Adonis in Phoenicia , & of the Syrian goddesse ( to which Phornutus referreth this ) and when we come to a larger handling of the Grecian Idolatries , we shall finde more fit occasion . It is now high time to leaue this ( properly called ) Asia , and to visit LYCIA , washed by the Sea two hundred miles , wherein the mount Taurus ariseth , hence stretching it selfe Eastward , vnder diuers appellations , vnto the Indian Sea . They were gouerned by common Councell of three and twentie Cities , till the Romans subdued them . Here was Cragus , a Hill with eight Promontories , and a Citie of the same name , from whence arose the Fables of Chymaera . At the foot of the Hill stood Pinara , wherein was worshipped Pandarus : and a little thence the Temple of Latona ; and not farre off , Patara , the worke of Patarus , beautified with a Hauen , and many Temples , and the Oracles of Apollo , no lesse famous ( if Mela bee beleeued ) for wealth and credit , then that at Delphos . The Hill Telmessus was here famous for Southsayings ; and the Inhabitants are accounted the first Interpreters of Dreames . Here was Chymaera a Hill , said to burne in the night . PAMPHYLIA beareth Eastwards from Lycia , and now together with CILICIA of the Turkes , is called CARAMANIA . Herein was Perga , neere whereunto on a high place stood the Temple of Diana Pergaea , where were obserued yeerely Festiuals . Sida had also in it the Temple of Pallas . There remaine of this Chersonessus , t ARMENIA minor , and Cilicia . Armenia minor , called also Prima , is diuided from the Greater , or Turcomania , by Euphrates on the East : it hath on the West Cappadocia ; on the South Cilicia , and part of Syria ; on the North the Pontike Nations . It was sometimes reckoned a part of Cappadocia , till the Armenians by their inuasions and Colonies altered the name : As for their rites I finde little difference , but they either resemble the Cappadocians , or their Armenian Ancestors . CILICIA abutteth on the Eastern borders of Pamphylia , and was diuided into Trachea , and Campestris ; now hath in it few people , many great Mesquitaes , and well furnished ; the chiefe Citie is Hamsa , u sometime called Tarsus , famous for the studies of learning , herein ( saith Strabo ) surmounting both Athens and Alexandria ; but most most famous for yeelding him to the world , then whom the whole world hath not happily yeelded any more excellent that was meerely a man , that great Doctor of Nations , who filled these Countries and all Regions , from Ierusalem euen to Illyricum , ( now full of barbarisme ) by preaching , and still filleth the world by his writings , with that truth which hee learned , not of man , nor at Tarsus the greatest Schoole of humanitie , nor at Ierusalem the most frequented for Diuinitie , but of the Spirit of Truth himselfe : who both was at first from Heauen conuerted , and after in the third Heauen confirmed in the same . Strabo mentioneth the Temple and Oracle of Diana Sarpedonia in Cilicia ; where being inspired , they gaue answeres : The Temple of Iupiter also at Olbus , the worke of Aiax . From Anchiale , a Cilician Citie , Alexander passed to Solos , where hee sacrificed with prayses to Aesculapius , for recouery from a strong Feuer , gotten before in the waters of Cidnus , and celebrated Gymnicall and Musicall x Games . The Corycian and Triphonian Dennes or Caues were held in much veneration among the Cilicians , where they sacrificed with certaine Rites : They had their Diuination by Birds and y Oracles . Of the Corycian Denne or Caue ( so called of the Towne Corycos , almost compassed with the Sea ) Mela z writeth , that from the Hill which ascendeth the space of ten furlongs , this Caue or strange Valley descendeth by degrees , the further , the more spacious , enuironed with a greene circle of pleasant shadie Groues , filling the eyes and minde at once , with pleasure and wonder . There is but one passage into it , and that narrow and rough , which continueth a mile and halfe vnder delightfull shades , the Rills running heere and there , resounding I know not what strange noyse in those darkened Bowers . When they are come to the bottome , another Caue presently presents it selfe , which terrifieth those that enter , with the multiplied sounds of Cymbals and vncouth minstrelsie . And the light fayling by degrees , it brings them into a darke vault , where a Riuer riseth ; and hauing runne a swift course in a short channell , is againe drunke vp of the earth : so soone dieth that streame which is yet immortall , the Earth dealing with this , that as some with their children begotten and borne in darknesse , smoothering that breath which but euen now from them they receiued , alway bearing , and alway barren . There is a further passage , but none durst view it , possessed with a superstitious fancie of the Gods inhabiting ; that conceit presenting all things to the minde as venerable and full of Deitie , which to the sense were dreadfull and full of horror . Beyond this was the Tryphonian , alway couered with a blacke mantle of darkenesse , fabulously supposed the bed of Typhon , and naturally exstinguishing the naturall life of whatsoeuer entred . Vnto these things which haue beene said of the Temples , Priests , and Rites , obserued in Asia , thus much may be added out of a Sardus , of their Sacrifices . The Phrygians sacrificed Swines bloud . This did the Galli , Priests of Cybele , and this did the Bedlem Votaries , to recouer of their madnesse . The Colophonians offered a dog to Enodia , which is Hecate , as did also the Carians to Mars . The Phaselites in Pamphilia sacrificed Fishes to Caber , the sonne of Vulcan ; and the Lydians , Eeles to Neptune . The Cappadocian Kings in their Sacrifices to Iupiter Stratioticus , or Militaris , on a high Hill , built a great fire , the King and others bringing Wood thereto : and after that another lesser , which the King sprinkled with Milke and Hony , and after fired it , entertaining those which were present with good cheere . Peucer b tells of Diuinations vsed in some parts of Lycia : betwixt Myra and Phellus there was a Fountaine full of Fishes , by whose forme , nature , motion , and feeding , the Inhabitants vsed Diuination . The same Lycians in the Groue of Apollo , not farre from the Sea , had a drie ditch , called Dina , in which the Diuiner put in fishes , and ten gobbets of rosted flesh , fastened on spits , with certaine Prayers : after which , the drie ditch became full of water , and fishes of all kindes and formes , by which the Priests obserued their Predictions . And not farre from hence , at Myrae in Lycia , was the Fountaine of Apollo Curius , where the fishes being three times called with a Pipe , assembled themselues , and if they deuoured the meats giuen them , it was interpreted a good bode and happy presage : if they strucke away the same with their tayles , it was direfull and dreadfull . At Hierapolis in Lycia , the fishes in the Lake of Venus , being called by the Temple-keepers , presented themselues , enduring to bee scratched , gilled , and mens hands to bee put into their mouthes . They diuined by lots six moneths of the yeere together , at Patara in Lycia , in Apolloes Temple . But Saturne hath swallowed his owne Children ; and Time , which brought forth these , both Gods and Religions , hath also consumed them , not leauing any such memoriall of them , as might satisfie any curious searcher : yet in relation of the Greekish Rites ( from which these , for the most part , haue not much swarued ) you may expect a more full and ample Discourse . It is now time at last to rest our wearie limbes : enough and more hath the Pilgrim tolde you of the Arabian Deserts , of the Monster Mahomet , and his Vicars the c Caliphaes ( euen in this title they will parallel Rome ) of their Rapines answerable to their d name : of their Viperous off-spring the Turkes , and of the elder Inhabitants of that Asian Tract . Let mee here a little breathe mee , before I ascend the Armenian Hils . OF THE ARMENIANS , MEDES , PERSIANS , PARTHIANS , SCYTHIANS , TARTARIANS , CHINOIS , AND OF THEIR RELIGIONS . The fourth Booke . CHAP. I. Of ARMENIA MAIOR , and GEORGIA : and the neighbouring Nations . SLOWLY hitherto haue wee proceeded in the discouerie of a part of Asia ; sometime the store , sometimes the want , of conuenient matter , detaining our pen : In the one , Time , the Consumer of things , causing much time and paines to be spent in curious search , that wee might produce some light out of darknesse : In the other , store of Stories , and varietie of varying Authors hath dimmed our weaker eyes with multiplicitie of lights ; vncertaine in so many Tracts and Tractates , where to begin , and when to end . Now at last are wee passed Euphrates , into a Countrey that often exalteth it selfe , as though it would pierce the skies , and as often receiueth the due punishment of aspiring pride , being cast downe into so many lowly valleyes and deiected bottomes . The World , which after the Floud was repeopled from hence , still carrieth in the seuerall Ages , Places , Peoples , and Men thereof , the resemblance of her Cradle , now vp , now downe , in all varietie and vicissitude of chance and change , constant in vnconstancie , treading this Armenian Measure with vnequall paces , ouer Hills and Dales , like it selfe onely in vnlikenesse . Here Noes Arke setled , and here must our Ship hoyse sayle . §. I. Of the Armenians and Turcomanians . ARMENIA hath a great part of Cappadocia and Euphrates on the West ; Mesopotamia on the South ; on the North part , Colchis , Iberia , Albania ; on the East , the Caspian Sea , and Media . Part of this greater Armenia is now called Turcomania , the other part is contained in Georgia . Ptolomey a reckoneth in it principall Mountaines , the Moschici , Paryarges , or Pariedri , Vdacespes , Antitaurus , Abos , and the b Gordaei , which the Chaldean Paraphrast calleth Kardu ; and Q. Curtius , Cordei ; Berosus , Cordyes . On these Hils the Arke rested , whereof wee haue spoken in the first Booke . c Haithon ( if wee beleeue him of his owne Countrey , where hee was of royall linage ) calleth this Mountaine Arath , little differing from the Scripture-appellation Ararat , and addeth , That although , in regard of abundance of Snow , alway possessing the top thereof , none be able to goe vp thither , yet there alway appeareth in the top a certaine blacke thing , which the vulgar people esteeme to be the Arke . Perhaps it may be some cloud or mist , which grosse vapours doe often cause on the tops of high Hills . For before Haithons dayes , Beniamin Tudelensis telleth that one Ghamar ben Alchetab had taken thence the remainder of the Arke , and therewith built an Ismaeliticall Meschit . And yet a man may herein doubt also : for concerning reliques pretending such Antiquitie , Faith can finde no foundation in such ruinous rubbish ; and wee haue before shewed out of Berosus and Nicolaus Damascenus of old , and Cartwrights later trauels , what may be thought thereof . Armenia ( as Strabo d affirmeth ) receiued the name of one of Iasons companions , which followed him in his Nauigation out of Harmenia , a Citie of Thessaly , betweene Pherae and Larissa . The wealth of this Region appeared , when Ptolomey appointing Tigranes to bring in to the Romans sixe thousand Talents of Siluer , he added voluntarily , beyond that summe , to euery Souldier in the Campe fiftie drammes of Siluer , to euery Centurion a thousand , to euery Deputie of a Countrey , and Chiliarch , a Talent . Their Religion must at first be that which Noah and his Family professed ; after by time corrupted . Here ( e saith our Berosus ) Noah instructed his posteritie in Diuine an Humane Sciences , and committed many naturall secrets vnto writing , which the Scythian Armenians commend to their Priests onely ; none else being suffered to see , or reade , or teach them . He left also Rituall Bookes , or Ceremoniall , of the which hee was termed Saga , that is , Priest , or Bishop . Hee taught them also Astronomy , and the distinction of yeeres and moneths : For which , they esteemed him partaker of Diuine Nature , and surnamed him Olybama and Arsa , that is , the Heauen and the Sunne , and dedicated to him many Cities ; some ( saith he ) remaining at this day , which beare these names . And when hee went from thence to gouerne Cytim , which now ( as bee affirmeth ) they call Italy , the Armenians were much affected to him , and after his death accounted him the Soule of the heauenly bodies , and bestowed on him Diuine Honors . Thus Armenia where hee began , and Italy , where he ended , doe worship him , and ascribe to him Names , Heauen , Sunne , Chaos , the Seed of the World , the Father of the greater and lesse Gods , the Soule of the World , mouing Heauen , and the Creatures , and Man ; the GOD of Peace , Iustice , Holinesse , putting away hurtfull things , and preseruing good . And for this cause both Nations signifie him in their writings with the course of the Sunne , and motion of the Moone , and a Scepter of Dominion , persecuting and chasing away the wicked from among the societie of men , and with the chastitie of the bodie , and sanctimony of the minde , the two keyes of Religion and Happinesse . They called also f Tidea , the mother of all , after her death , Aretia , that is , the Earth ; and Esta , that is , the Fire , because shee had beene Queene of the Holy Rites , and had taught maidens to keepe the holy euerlasting fire from euer going out . Noah , before he went out of Armenia , had taught men Husbandry , more ayming at Religion and Manners , then Wealth and Dainties , which prouoke to vnlawfull things , and had lately procured the wrath of GOD. And first of all men he found out and planted Vines , and was therefore called Ianus , which to the Aramaeans soundeth as much as The Author of Wine . Thus farre Berosus lib. 3. and in the fourth Booke hee addeth , that Nymbrot ( the first Saturne of Babylon ) with his sonne Iupiter Belus , stole away those Rituall or Ceremoniall bookes of Iupiter Sagus , and came with his people into the land Sennaar , where he appointed a Citie , and laid the foundation of a great Tower , a hundred thirtie and one yeeres after the Floud ; but neither finished this , nor founded the other . Old Ianus when hee went hence , left Scytha , with his mother Araxa , and some inhabitants , to people Armenia , being the first King thereof ; Sabatius Saga being consecrated High Priest , from Armenia vnto the Bactrians : all which space ( saith he ) in our Age is called Scythia Saga . In his fifth booke hee reporteth , That Iupiter Belus , possessed with ambition of subduing the whole world , closely endeuoured to make ( or take ) away Sabatius Saga , who , being not able otherwise to escape his treachetie , fled away secretly . But Ninus the sonne of Belus , pursued his fathers intent against Sabatius , who substituted his sonne Barzanes in his place , and fled into Sarmatia , and after from thence into Italy , to his father Ianus . Barzanes was subdued by Ninus . But to come to an Author of better credite , g Strabo saith , The Armenians and Medes haue in veneration all the Temples of the Persians ; but the Armenians especially esteeme the Temples of h Tanais , as erecting them in other places , so in Acilesina . They dedicate vnto them men-seruants and women-seruants : the most noble of that Nation there ( dedicating shall I say ? or ) prostituting their daughters ; where after long prostitution with their Goddesse , they are giuen in marriage , none refusing such matches . How much can the shadow , how little can the substance of Religion perswade men to ? The Image of Tanais , or Anaitis was set vp in her Temple , all of solid gold : and when , as Antonius warred against the Parthians , this Temple was robbed . The same i went , That hee which first had layed sacrilegious hands on the spoyles , was smitten blind , and so diseased , that he died thereof . But when Augustus , being entertained of an ancient warriour at Bononia , asked him of the truth of this report , he answered , Thou now , O Emperour , drinkest that bloud ; for I am the man , and whatsoeuer I haue came by that bootie . This Goddesse is supposed to be the same with Diana . A Region of Armenia bare the same name Anaitis . How bloudy Rites the Armenians sometimes vsed , appeareth k by the Historie of the Riuer Araxes , before called Halmus , borrowing this later name of a King there raigning ; to whom , in warres betwixt him and the Persians , the Oracle prescribed the sacrifice of his two faire daughters . Pietie forbade what pietie commanded ; and whiles the King would be an Vmpire between Nature and the Oracle ( which is the vsuall euent in arbitrements ) he satisfied neither . That the Oracle might bee fulfilled , he sacrificed two of noble birth , of notable beautie : that Nature might not be wronged , hee wronged Iustice ( the true touch-stone of true pietie ) hee spared his owne , and offered the daughters of Miesalcus : but so hee lost both his daughters by Miesalcus reuenging sword , and himselfe in this Riuer by himselfe drowned . Bacchus loued Alphoesibaea , an Armenian Damsell , and while Tygris , then ( if you beleeue the Story ) called Sollax , was too coole a Mediatour betweene the two hot louers , hee swam ouer on a Tygers backe . Hence the Fable of his Metamorphosis into a Tygre : hence that name left to the Riuer . Armenia was subdued to the Persians by Cyrus : one part thereof payed to the Persians twentie thousand Colts for yeerely tribute . l Sariaster , sonne to Tigranes the Armenian King , conspired against his father : the Conspirators sealed their bloudie faith with a bloudie ceremonie ; they let themselues bloud in the right hands , and then dranke it . Wonder , that in such a treachery ( as immediately before the same Author affirmeth of Mithridates his sonne ) that any man would helpe : or that hee durst importune the Gods : no wonder , that so bloudie a seale was annexed to such euidence . The Temple of Baris ( mentioned by Strabo ) may happily be some Monument of Noahs descent , by corruption of the word Lubar , as before said , m Iosephus out of Nicolaus Damascenus calling it Baris , with losse of the first syllable . Iuuenal accuseth the Armenians of Sooth-saying , and Fortune-telling , by viewing the inwards of Pigeons , Whelpes , and Children . His words are in Sat. 6. Spondet Amatorem tenerum , vel diuitis orbi Testamentum ingens , calidae pulmone columbae Tractato , Armenius vel Commagenus Aruspex Pectora pulmonum rimabitur , exta catelli , Interdum & pueri : That is , A tender Louer , or rich Legacie , Of child-lesse Rich man , for your destinie , Th' Armenian Wizard in hot Lungs doth spie Of Pigeons ; Or of Whelpes the inwards handling , Or sometimes ( bloudie search ) of Children mangling . The Mountaines n of Armenia pay tribute vnto many Seas : by Phasis and Lycus vnto the Pontike Sea ; Cyrus and Araxes vnto the Caspian ; Euphrates and Tygris vnto the Red or Persian Sea : these two last are famous for their yeerely ouerflowings , the former of them arising amidst three other Seas , yet by the incroaching violence of the beetle-browed Hils enforced to a farre longer , more intricate , and tedious way , before hee can repose his wearied waues : the other , for his swiftnesse , bearing the name of Tygris , which with the Medes signifieth an Arrow . Solinus cap. 40. saith , That it passeth through the Lake Arethusa , neither mingling waters nor fishes , quite of another colour from the Lake : it diueth vnder o Taurus , and bringeth with it much drosse on the other side of the Mountaine , and is againe hidden , and againe restored , and at last carrieth Euphrates into the Sea . The Armenians , besides their naturall Lords , haue been subiect to the Persians ; after that , to the Macedonians , and againe to the Persian ; after to Antiochus Captaines : then , to the Romans and Parthians , tossed betwixt the Grecians and Saracens ; subdued after successiuely to the Tartarians , Persians , and Turkes . Of these present Armenians Master Cartwright p reporteth , That they are a people very industrious in all kinde of labour : their women very skilfull and actiue in shooting and managing any sort of weapon , like the ancient Amazons . Their Families are great , the father and all his posteritie dwelling together vnder one roofe , hauing their substance in common : and when the father dieth , the eldest sonne doth gouerne the rest ; all submitting themselues vnder his Regiment : after his death , not his sonne , but the next brother succeedeth ; and so after all the brethren are dead , to the eldest sonne . In diet and clothing they are all alike , of their two Patriarches , and their Christian profession , wee are to speake in fitter place . The Turcomanians ( later inhabitants ) are as other the Scythians or Tartarians , ( from whence they are deriued ) theeuish , wandring vp and downe in Tents without certaine habitations , like as the Curds also their Southerly neighbours , their cattell and their robberies being their greatest wealth . Of their Religion ( except of such as after their manner bee Christians , which wee must deferre till a fitter time ) wee can finde little to say , more then is said alreadie in our Turkish Historie . This wee may here deplore of the vnhappy sight of Armenia , which though it repeopled the world , yet is it least beholding to her viperous off-spring , a Map of the worlds miseries , through so many ages . For being hemmed alway with mightie neighbours on both sides , it selfe is made the bloudie Lists of their ambitious encounters , alway losing whosoeuer wonne , alway the Gauntlet of the Challenger , the Crowne of the Conquerour . This ( to let passe elder times ) the Romans and Parthians , Greeke Emperours and Saracens , Turkes and Tartarians , Turkes and Mamulukes , Turkes and Persians , doe more then enough proue . §. II. Of IBERIA . PTOLOMBY placeth to the North of Armenia , Colchis , washed by the Pontike Sea ; Albania by the Caspian ; and betwixt these two Iberia , now together with some part of Armenia ) called Georgia ; either for the honour of their Patron Saint George , or haply because they descended of those Georgi , which Plinie a nameth among the Caspian Inhabitants . Strabo b recordeth foure kindes of people in this Iberia : of the first sort are chosen two Kings , the one precedent in age and nobilitie , the others Leader in Warre , and Law-giuer in Peace : the second sort , are the Priests : the third , Husbandmen and Souldiers : the fourth , the vulgar seruile people . These haue all things common by Families , but hee is Ruler with his eldest ; a thing obserued of the Armenian Christians ( as before is said ) euen at this day . Constantinus Porphyrogenitus c the Emperour writeth , That the Iberians boast and glorie of their descent from the wife of Vriah , which Dauid defiled and of the children gotten betweene them . Thus would they seeme to bee of kin to Dauid and the Virgin Mary : and for that cause they marry in their owne kindred . They came ( say they ) from Ierusalem , being warned by Vision to depart thence , and seated themselues in these parts . There departed from Ierusalem Dauid , and his brother Spandiates , who obtained ( say they ) such a fauour from GOD , that no member of his could bee wounded in warre , except his heart , which hee therefore diligently armed ; whereby he became dreadfull to the Persians , whom hee subdued , and placed the Iberians in these their habitations . In the time of Heraclius they ayded him against the Persians , which after that became an easie prey to the Saracens . Of the Roman conquests and exploits in d Armenia , Colchis , Iberia , Albania , I lift not here to relate . §. III. Of ALBANIA . ALBANIA e ( now Zuiria ) lyeth North and East , betwixt Iberia and the Sea , of which Strabo affirmeth , that they need not the Sea , who make no better vse of the Land : for they bestow not the least labour in husbandrie , and yet the earth voluntarily and liberally yeeldeth her store : and where it is once sowen , it may twice or thrice be reaped . The men were so simple , that they neither had vse of money , nor did they number aboue an hundred ; ignorant of weights , measures , warre , ciuilitie , husbandrie : there were in vse among them sixe and twentie languages . They had f Spiders which would procure death vpon men smiling , and some also which did men to die weeping . They worshipped the Sunne , Iupiter , and the Moone , whose Temple was neere to Iberia . The Priest , which ruled it , was next in honour to the King : hee performeth the Holy Rites , ruleth the Holy Region , which is large and full of people : of the sacred Seruants , many being inspired , doe Diuine or Prophecie . Hee which is most rauished with the spirit , wandreth alone through the Woods : him the Priest taketh and bindeth with a sacred Chaine , allowing him sumptuous nourishment the space of a yeere , and after bringeth him to bee slaine with other sacrifices to the Goddesse . The Rites are thus : One which is skilfull of this businesse , holding the sacred Speare , wherewith they vse to slay the man , stepping forth , thrusteth it into his heart : in his falling they obserue certaine tokens of diuination : then doe they bring out the bodie into some place , where they all goe ouer it . The Albanians honoured olde-age in all men , death in none , accounting it vnlawfull to mention a dead man ; with whom they also buried his wealth . g Plinie out of Isigorus affirmeth , that a people called Albani ( not these I thinke , if any ) were hoarie haired from their childhood , and saw as well by night as by day . §. IIII. Of Colchis or Mengrelia . MENGRELIA ( sometime Colchis h ) adioyneth to the Euxine Sea , in which Countrey Strabo mentioneth the Temple of Leucothea , builded by Phryxus : where was also an Oracle , and where a Ram might bee slaine . This Temple was sometimes very rich , but spoiled by Pharnax , and after of Mithridates . This country the Poets haue made famous by the fables of Phryxus , and Iason . Phryxus the sonne of Athemas , Prince of Thebes , and of Nephele , with his sister Helle fled from their cruell stepdame Ino , vpon the backe of a golden Ram , from which Helle falling into the water , gaue name thereto , of her called Hellespont : Phryxus comming safe into Colchis ; sacrificed to Iupiter , and hanged vp the fleece of his Ram in the Groue of Mars ; which custome was yeerely practised of his posteritie . Iason after by command of Pelias ( seeking by a barbarous enemy , or a dangerous Nauigation to destroy him ) with fourescore and nineteene other companions in the Ship , called Argo , fetched this Fleece from hence by the helpe of Medaea : and the Ship and the Ram filled Heauen with new Constellations . That fable i had ground of Historie , howsoeuer by fictions obscured . For the Riuers here in Colchis are reported to carrie gold downe with their streames and sands , which the people take with boords bored full of holes , and with fleeces of Wooll . Spaine hath of late yeelded many such Argonauts , with longer voyages , seeking the golden Indian Fleece , which their Indian conquest may make the Ensigne of their Order more fitly , then the Burgundian inheritance . Suidas applieth this Fleece and Ram , to Bookes of Alchymie , written in parchments made of Rams skins , which Delrio accounteth an Art of Naturall Magicke , and possible , howsoeuer these Colchians , as well as the Armenians , Egyptians , Persians , and Chaldeans were infamous for that other , which hee calleth Deuillish : and Medaea is most renowned for that science , the ignorance whereof is best learning . Herodotus k is of opinion that Sesostris left some of his Armie here at the Riuer Phasis , perswaded hereunto by the agreement of the Colchians and Egyptians in the same ceremonie of Circumcision , and in the like workes of Hempe . Vadianus citeth out of Valerius Flaccus the like testimonie . Plinie in his sixth Booke , and fifth Chapter , reporteth of Dioscurias a City of Colchis , whilome so famous , that Timosthenes affirmeth that three hundred Nations of differing languages liued in it , and afterwards the Roman affaires were there managed by an hundred and thirtie Interpreters . l Cornelius Tac. saith , that they accounted it vnlawfull to offer a Ram in Sacrifice , because of Phryxus his Ram , vncertaine , whether it were a beast , or the ensigne of his Ship. They report themselues the issue of the Thessalonians . §. V. Of the present Mengrelians and Georgians . THe present Mengrelians are rude and barbarous , defending themselues from the Turkes by their rough Hils and ragged Pouertie : so inhumane , that they sell their owne children to the Turks . I reade not of any other Religion at this day amongst them but Christian , such as it is . Some adde these also to the Georgians . The wiues of diuers of these people , reported to bee exercised in Armes and Martiall feates , happily gaue occasion to that Fable or Historie of the Amazons . Busbequius a saith , that Colchos is a very fertile Countrey , but the people idle and carelesse : they plant their Vines at the foot of great Trees , which marriage proueth very fruitfull , the husbands armes being kindly embraced , and plentifully laden . They haue no money , but in stead of buying and selling they vse exchange . If they haue any of the more precious metals , they are consecrated to the vse of their Temples , whence the King can borrow them vnder pretence of publike good . The King hath all his tributes payed in the fruits of the earth , whereby his Palace becommeth a publike store-house to all commers . When Merchants come , they giue him a present , and he feasteth them : the more wine any man drinketh , the more welcome hee is . They are much giuen to belly-cheere , dauncing , and loose Sonnets of loue and dalliance . They much caroll the name of Rowland or Orlando , which name it seemeth passed to them with the Christian Armies , which conquered the Holy Land . No maruell if Ceres and Bacchus lead in Venus betwixt them ; which so ruleth in these parts , that the husband bringing home a guest , commends him to his wife and sister , with charge to yeeld him content and delight , esteeming it a ceedite , that their wiues can please and bee acceptable . Their Virgins become mothers verie soone ; most of them at ten yeeres old can bring witnesses in their armes ( little bigger then a great frogge , which yet after grow tall and square men ) to proue that there is neuer a Maide the lesse for them . Swearing they hold an excellent qualitie , and to bee a fashion-monger in oathes , glorious : to steale cunningly winnes great reputation , as of another Mercurie ; and they which cannot doe it , are holden dullards and blocks . When they goe into a Church , they giue meane respect to other Images : Saint George is so worshipped , that his horses hoofes are kissed of them . Dadianus the King of Colchos or Mengrelia , came a suiter to Solyman , while Busbequius was there . Betwixt them and the Iberians their Neighbours , is much discord . And thus much of their present condition . Haithon b the Armenian , extending the confines of Georgia to the great Sea , saith , In this Kingdome is a thing monstrous and wonderfull , which I would not haue spoken nor beleeued , had I not seene it with mine owne eyes . In these parts there is a Prouince called Hamsem , containing in circuit three dayes iourney ; and so farre is it couered with an obscure darknesse , that none can see any thing , nor dare any enter into it . The Inhabitants thereabouts affirme , that they haue often heard the voyce of men howling , cocks crowing , neighing of horses ; and by the passage of a Riuer , it appeareth to haue signes of habitation . This is reported by the Armenian Histories , to haue come to passe by the hand of GOD , so deliuering his Christian seruants ( by Sauoreus a Persian Idolater , Lord of this place appointed to dye ) and so punishing with outward darknesse , the inward former blindnesse and rage of those persecuting Idolaters . Thus Haithonus or Antonius à Churchi ( for so Ortelius nameth him ) but this darknesse seemeth more ancient , and to haue beene the cause of that prouerbe , c Cimmeriae tenebrae . The Georgians ( girt in with two mightie aduersaries , the Persian and the Turke ) haue endured much grieuance from them both : and , in the late warres , especially from the Turke , who d hath taken and fortified many of their principall places of importance , Gori , Clisca , Lori , Tomanis , Teflis the chiefe Citie of Georgia , vnto which from Derbent , there yet remaines the foundation of a high and thicke wall built by Alexander . Ortelius esteemeth Derbent to be Caucasiae portae , which Plinie e calleth a mightie worke of Nature , &c. §. VI. Of the Circassians . WEstward from hence is entrance into the Circassian Countrey , extending it selfe on Meotis fiue hundred miles , and within land two hundred . Christians they are in profession : from hence the Soldans of Egypt had their slaues , of which were raised their Mamalukes . Their chiefe Cities are Locoppa and Cromuco : at the mouth of Tanais , the Turke hath fortified Asaph . They liue in great part on robberies . In old time in this Tract was Phanagoria , and therein the Temple of Venus surnamed Apaturia , f because , that when the Gyants assaulted her , she implored the aide of Hercules , who slew them all one , after another . Cimmerium a Towne at these straits , gaue name thereunto , of Cimmerius Bosphorus . But little can be said of these in particular , more then generally may be said of the Scythians , to whom they are reckoned . Georgius Interianus g hath written a Tractate of these Zychi , or Circassi , called of themselues Adiga ; expressing their vnchristian Christianitie , and barbarous manner of liuing ; which I hold fittest in our discouerie of the diuers professions of Christian Religion to relate . §. VII . Of the Curdi . SOme h adde vnto Armenia , in their moderne Maps and Discoueries , besides the Turcomani , a people that came thither out of Tartaria , the Curdi , both still retaining the Tartarian and Arabian manner of life in Tents , without Cities , Townes , or Houses . Their Religion halteth betwixt diuers Religions of the Turkes , Persians , and Christians , of the Iacobite and Nestorian Sects . In heart , they are neither fast to GOD nor Man ; dissembling with the Persian and Turke ; and better skilled in robberie , murther , and faithlesse treacherie ( their daily practise ) then mysteries of Faith and Religion . They are also Lords of Bitlis , and some other Cities and Holds in those parts . They are called Courdines by Sir Anthony Sherley ; who saith , they know no other fruits of the earth , but what belonged to the sustenance of their cattell , vpon the milke , butter and flesh of which they liue , ruled by certaine Princes of their owne , which giue partly an obedience to the Turke , partly to the Persian , as they are neerest the confines of the one or the other . Yet in that simplicitie of liuing , through ambition , warres grow daily among them , euen to the extirpation of a whole Nation . As we found freshly when wee passed by one of their Princes , called Hiderbeague , all whose people were deuoured by the sword , or carried away captiue by Coatheague ; and himselfe remained onely with some twentie soules in a Rocke . Ten thousand of their Courdines , subiect to the Turke , abandoned their Countrey , and requested some waste land to be giuen them by Abas the present Persian , which gaue them entertainment : one occasion of quarrell betwixt him and the Turke . They are supposed to be a remnant of the ancient Parthians , and neuer go abroad without their Armes , Bowes , Arrowes , Scimitars and Bucklers , euen when age seemeth to haue fastned one foot in the graue . They adore i and worship the Deuill , that hee may not hurt them , nor their cattell : they are cruell to all sorts of Christians : their Countrey is therefore called Terra Diaboli . One of their Townes is named Manuscute , a mile from which is an Hospitall dedicated to Saint Iohn Baptist , much frequented as well by Turkes as Christians , whom superstition hath perswaded , that whosoeuer will bestow Kidde , Sheepe , or Money , to releeue the poore of that place , shall both prosper in his iourney , and obtaine the forgiuenesse of his sinnes . CHAP. II. Of the Medes . ARmenia extending it selfe ( if Iustine k haue measured rightly ) eleuen hundred miles , on the East encountereth Media , in which lieth our next perambulation . It receiued the name of Madai the sonne of Iaphet , not of Medus the sonne of Medea and Iason . It limited l on the North , with the Caspian Sea ; on the South , with Persia ; on the East , with Parthia . Ecbatana , the chiefe Citie , built ( as Plinie m affirmeth ) by Seleucus , ( indeed farre more ancient , and by them happily reedified ) is distant from the Caspian straits twentie miles . These Straits are a narrow way made by hand thorow the Hills , scarce wide enough for a Cart to passe , eight miles in length , the Rocks manifesting their indignation at this interruption , by obscure frownes , and salt n teares continually streaming from them , which I know not by what sudden horror are presently congealed into Ice ; also all the Summer time armies of Serpents keeping the passages . Well may this bee the house of Enuie : so fitly doth that fable of the Poet o agree with the nature of this place . — Domus est imis in vallibus huius , Abdita , lose carens , non vlli peruia vento , Tristis , & ignaui plenissima frigoris , & quae Igne vacet semper , caligine semper abundet . — videt intus edentem Vipereas carnes , vitiorum alimenta suorem , INVIDIAM — Of Ecbatana we reade in the Historie of p Iudith , that Arpachshad built the walls of hewen stones , seuentie cubits high , and fiftie cubits broad , &c. Herodotus q affirmeth , that after the Assyrians had raigned in Asia fiue hundred and twentie yeeres , the Medes rebelled , and chose Deioces to be their King , and at his command builded him this Royall Citie , and a Palace of great beautie ( the timber whereof was Cedar , ioyned with plates of siluer and gold ; it was seuen furlongs in compasse ) his successours are there reckoned , Phraortes , Cyoxares , Astyages . Iustine r reporteth that Arbactus or Arbaces , Lieutenant of the Medes vnder Sardanapalus , rebelled against him for his effeminate life , and translated the Empire from the Assyrians , with whom it had continued thirteene hundred yeeres to the Medes . Diodorus Siculus ſ addeth in this conspiracie , vnto this Arbaces the Mede , Belesus , whom some call Phul Beloch the Babylonian , who shared the state betwixt them ; the Babylonian possessing Babylonia and Assyria ; and Arbaces , Media and Persia . Of this more is t said before . In the time of Ninus , Farnus ( saith u Diodorus ) was King of Media , who , encountring with Ninus in battell , was there taken , with his wife and seuen sonnes : all which the bloudie Conquerour commanded to be crucified . And thus remained Media hand-maid to the Assyrians , till the time of Sardanapalus ; but not without some disquiet . For in Semiramis time the Medes rebelled , and destroyed Nineue . But Semiramis inuaded their Countrie with a mightie Armie : and comming to the Hill Bagistanus , sacred to Iupiter , there pitched her Tents ; and x in the plaine fields made a garden , containing twelue furlongs . Beyond the garden , shee cut a Rocke seuenteene furlongs high , grauing therein her owne Image , and an hundred others , bringing her gifts . Some y tell this otherwise , that shee pourtrayed her owne Image in that huge quantitie , and appointed an hundred Priests continually to attend the same with offerings and diuine worship . At Chaona a Citie of Media , shee espying another huge Rocke in the Plaine , caused another Garden to bee made in the middest thereof , with sumptuous houses of pleasure therein , whence shee might behold all her Armie , and there gaue her selfe a long space to rest and voluptuousnesse , making choice of the likeliest Gallants in her Campe for her bed-fellowes , all whom she after did to death . Thence to Ecbatana she made the way shorter , and more passeable , casting downe Hills , and exalting the Valleyes into a plaine , still bearing her name . At Ecbatana z she built a Palace , and brought water thither from the Hill Orontes , by a laborious and costly channell . And thus did shee not onely subdue the rebellious Medes , but made a conquest of Nature in ostentation of her puissance . The same a Author telleth , that multitudes of Sparrowes which eate vp their seeds , forced the Inhabitants to leaue their soile ; as did Mice cause some parts of Italy , and Frogs ( rayned out of the clouds ) the Attariotae , and ( as wee haue b obserued ) the Fleas chased away the Inhabitants of Myus . How great is the Creator , that of the smallest of his creatures can muster Armies to the conquest of them , which swell in conceit of their owne greatnesse ? Wee like Gyants by our wickednesse defie the Heauens , and defile the Earth , saying ( by our workes ) c Who is the Almightie , that wee should serue him ? When as yet the Lord of Hosts need not tame vs with Legions of Angels ( one could destroy Senacheribs Host ) nor set the Heauens in their courses to fight his battells ( as against the Canaanites ) nor arrange the Elements with an ouer-whelming Chaos to confound vs , by a Sodomiticall fire , or ayrie pestilence , or deluge of waters , or deuouring of the earth : nor needes hee Lyons to challenge a part of his glorie to their strength and prowesse : Frogs , and Lice , and Flies shall bee Pharaohs Challengers , Conquerors , Iaylers : And how many Nations in Africa haue the insulting triumphing Grasse-hoppers exiled from their natiue dwellings ? Proud MAN , well may the basest of thy basest seruants thus make thee to see thy basenesse ; and by rebelling against thee , argue thy rebellions against their and thy Creator . But that wee bee not too farre transported with this not vniust passion ; let vs returne to our Prouince of Media ; which Arbaces d deliuered from Assyrian seruitude , and subiected it together with the Easterne Empire to himselfe , vnder whose posteritie it continued three hundred and two and twentie yeeres . Astyages , the last , was by Cyrus his Nephew , conquered , according to two dreames , which had fore-signified this vnto him . In the first hee dreamed , that he saw so much vrine streaming from his daughter Mandane ( his onely child ) that all Asia was drowned therewith : in the other , a Vine grew from her , which shadowed all Asia . His Magi e told him , that hereby was fore-told his Nephewes greatnesse , with the losse of his Kingdome . To preuent this , hee wedded his daughter to Cambyses a Persian : and when shee was deliuered of a child , hee committed it to Harpagus ( one of his trustie Councellers ) to be made away . He fearing reuenge from the daughter , if shee should after succeed her father , deliuereth the Infant to Mitradates the Kings Heard-man , commanding him in Astyages name , to expose it on the Mountaine . Hee returning home , found his wife newly deliuered of a dead child , which , by her entreatie was laid forth in stead thereof . Her name was Spaco , which in the Median language signifieth a Birch : whence the fable grew , that Cyrus being so exposed , was nourished by a Bitch . This Infant growing vp , and called by the Heard-mans name , after ten yeeres was knowne by this occasion . f A company of boyes playing together , chose this strippling for their King , who vsed his childish Royaltie , with more then childish discipline . For he ordained diuers Officers , some of them to be his Guard , some Builders , Messengers , &c. as hee thought fit . Amongst whom was a sonne of one Artembares , a man of great estimation , who for neglecting his office , was by this young Kingling seuerely chastised . He complained thereof to his father , and the father brought the child to the King , accusing the indignitie of the fact , that his Heard-mans sonne should deale so malapertly and cruelly , shewing his beaten shoulders to Astyages . The Heard-man and his supposed sonne was sent for , that Artembares might bee satisfied : where the young King gaue so good account of that his fact , that Astyages , much amazed , tooke the Heard-man aside , and with busie inquirie learned of him all the truth of this matter : wherewith enraged against Harpagus , who ought himselfe to haue done that dismall execution , but dissembling the same , he told him that hee would doe sacrifice for the childes safetie , and bade him send his child to beare Cyrus company , inuiting him also to sup with him , where hee feasted him with the flesh of his owne sonne , whose head , fingers , and toes , were set before him at the last seruice . Harpagus bare it as patiently as hee could , till fitter occasion of reuenge offered it selfe , which thus fell out . The Magi told Astyages , that in this childish Kingdome of Cyrus , the danger of his dreame was alreadie passed , and that hee needed not to feare any further danger . Wherefore hee was sent into Persia to his Parents . After he was now a man , Harpagus , hauing secretly sollicited the Medes to rebellion against their cruell Soueraigne , acquainted Cyrus with his proiect , to that end enclosing a letter in a Hares belly , which hee sent to Cyrus by one of his Hunts-men : which was with such industrie and successe prosecuted , that Astyages lust his Scepter , and Cyrus translated the Empire to the Persians . For Harpagus being made Generall of the Armie of the Medes , reuolted to Cyrus , with all such as he had made acquainted with his treason . And when the Medes after rebelled in the time of Darius , they were forced againe to subiection . The Magi were by Astyages command , crucified : and he himselfe re-enforcing his power , and bidding battell to Cyrus the second time , was taken aliue , and by his Nephew set ouer the Hyrcans . The Magi had large and fertill possessions ( thus reporteth g Ammianus ) assigned them in Media . Their Science , called Magia , is by Plato termed Machagistia , which mysticall word signifieth the purest worship of the gods : to which Science Zoroastres of Bactria in olde times added many things out of the mysteries of the Chaldees . But because the Persians had from hence their Empire , and this Religion , by whose Armes they were made knowne to the World : there shall bee fitter place to speake of these Magi , when wee treat of the Persian Rites . In this Region was made the oyle Medicum , wherein their Arrowes were steeped , which being shot out of a looser Bow ( for a swifter shot extinguished it ) did burne the flesh in which it did sticke , and if water were applyed to it , the fire thereof encreased . Nor could any remedie cure the same , but hurling dust thereon . It was composed of Naphta . The Medes made league with this ceremonie . h They wounded the Souldiers of each partie , either licked others bloud . The North parts of Media were barren , and therefore they liued on Apples dryed and stamped together : of rosted Almons they made bread , and wine of the roots of herbs . This and venison was there food . In one plaine i of Media were pastured fiftie thousand Mares , belonging to the King : the herbe whereon they principally fed , is stil called Medica . The race of Horses , called Nisaei , were here bred , and hence dispersed allouer the East . Among k the Medes , none might be King by the Law of the Countrey , except hee were in stature and strength eminent . All the Medes ( saith Bardesanes l a famous Chaldaean ) nourish Dogs with great care , to which they cast men readie to die ( whiles they are yet breathing ) to be deuoured of them . The Medes m worshipped the fire , with barbarous honours done thereto . Their Kings held such Maiestie , that none might laugh or spit before them . They were seldome seene of their people : They had alway Musitians attending them . Their wiues and children accompanied them in their battells . The name of the Medes remained famous after the Persian Conquest , as appeareth by the stile which the Scripture n giueth them : The Law of the Medes and Persians which was vnchangeable , the King himselfe not hauing power to reuoke his sentence . As for the Catalogue of the Kings which succeeded Arbaces , vntill the time of Astyages , and the times of their raigne , wee haue before shewed it out of Scaliger , o in our first Booke , Chap. 13. True it is that all agree not in that account . Reinerus p Reineccius leaueth out diuers of them , and numbreth the yeeres of the Median Dynastie but 261. whereas our former account hath 322. But I had rather referre the Reader to that Catalogue , then trouble him with new out of this or other Authors . Media hath beene q diuided into Media Maior , and Atropatia : the former containeth Tauris , supposed by Ortelius to be the forenamed Ecbatana ( yet now wanting walls altogether ) containing in circuit sixteene miles , and of people two hundred thousand ; subdued to the Turke 1585. and before by Selim and Soliman ; but since recouered by the Persian . Sultania r famous for the fairest Moschee in the East . Casbin , to which the Persian hath remoued the Royall Seat from Tauris . The Lake of Van three hundred miles long , and an hundred and fiftie broad ( after Strabo ſ , Manlianus Lacus ) of salt-water the greatest next to Meotis . Gyllius t affirmeth , that eight great Riuers runne into it , without any apparant issue to the Sea . Atropatia is now called Seruan ; the chiefe Citie is Sumachia , or Shamaki , in which the Sophi not long since u built a Turret of flint and free-stone , and in a ranke of flints therein did set the heads of the Nobilitie and Gentrie of the Countrey , for a terrour to the rest : the quarrell was pretended for Religion , intended for Soueraigntie . Their ancient Religion x differed not much from the Persian , and such also is it still . Their Kings y had many wiues , which custome extended after to the Villages and Mountaines , in so much that they might not haue lesse then seuen . The women z also esteemed it a credit to haue many husbands , and a miserable calamitie to haue lesse then fiue . Cyrus subdued them to the Persians , Alexander to the Macedons . What should wee speake of the Parthians ? who made Ecbatana their Seat Royall in the Summer time : and of the Saracens , Tartars , Persians and Turkes , who haue successiuely vexed these Countries ? Not farre from Shamaki , saith Master Ienkinson a , was an olde Castle , called Gullistone ( now beaten downe by the Sophi ) and not farre from thence a Nunrie of sumptuous building , wherein was buried a Kings daughter , named Ameleck Channa : who slew her selfe with a knife , for that her Father would haue forced her ( shee professing chastitie ) to haue married a Tartar King ; vpon which occasion the Maidens euerie yeere resort thither to bewaile her death . There is also a high Hill called Quiquifs ; vpon the top whereof ( they b say ) dwelt a Gyant named Arneoste , hauing on his head two great Hornes , and Eares , and Eyes like a Horse , and a tayle like a Cow , who kept a passage thereby , till one Haucoir Hamshe ( a holy man ) bound him with his woman Lamisache , and his sonne After ; who is therefore had in Saint-like reputation . Obdolowcan King of this Country vnder the Sophi , besides gracious entertainment , granted vnto Mr. Anthony Ienkinson for our English Merchants great priuiledges , Anno 1563. Gilan , also anciently Gelae , is reckoned to Media . Into these Cities of Media the c Israelites were transported , together with their Religion by Salmanesar the Assyrian : GOD in his manifold wisdome so punishing their sinnes , and withall dispersing some sparks of diuine truth . CHAP. III. Of the Parthians and Hyrcanians . §. I. Of Parthia . PArthia is placed by Plinie d in the rootes of the Hills : hauing on the East the Arians ; on the West , the Medes ; on the South , Carmania ; on the North , Hyrcania , rounded with desarts . Hee affirmeth , that the Kingdomes of the Parthians were eighteene . Eleuen of them neere to the Caspian Sea ; and the other seuen neer the Red Sea . The word Parthian signifieth with the Scythians an exile . Their chiefe Citie was Hecatompylos , now ( as some e affirme ) Hispaham , for the excellencie thereof called of the Persians , Halfe the world . These Scythian exiles in the times of the Assyrians , Medes , Persians , and Macedonians , were an obscure people , the prey of euery Conquerour , which after seemed to diuide the world with the Romans . Their speech was mixt of the Median and Scythian : their Armies consisted most part of seruants , which they held in great respect , instructing them in feats of Armes . In an Armie of fiftie thousand wherewith they encoutred Antonie , there were onely eight hundred freemen . The Parthians f had no vse of gold or siluer , but in their armour . They had many wiues , whereof they were so iealous , that they forbad them the sight of other men . They performed all businesse priuate and publike on horse-backe ; this being the distinction of free-men from seruants . Their buriall was in the bellies of birds , or dogs . Their naked bones were after couered with earth : they were exceedingly superstitious in the worship of their gods : a stout , vnquiet , seditious , vnfaithfull people . Arsaces , first a famous thiefe , after , the Founder of that Kingdome , left no lesse memorie of himselfe amonst the Parthians , then Cyrus among the Persians , or Alexander among the Macedonians . The day wherein hee ouerthrew Seleucus , was solemnly obserued euery yeere amongst them , as the beginning of their libertie . Of him they called all their Kings Arsaces , as the Roman Emperors are named Caesars . They g called themselues the brethren of the Sunne and Moone , which are in those places worshipped . This Arsaces was worshipped after his death . They were no lesse bloudie to their brethren , when they came to the Crowne , then the Ottomans are at this day . Phrahartes h slew thirtie of his brethren ; and before them his father ; and after , his sonne ; rather then he would endure a possibilitie of a Competitor . About i 224. yeeres after Christ , Artabanus the last Persian King , being slaine by Artaxeres , or Artaxares the Persian , the Empire returned to the Persians , who were thereof depriued by the Saracens ; and they againe by the Tartars : and is now for the greatest part vnder the Sophi : they had their cup-quarrels , striuing who should draw deepest : which custome wee need not goe into Parthia to seeke . Strabo mentioneth among the Parthians , a Colledge or Senate of Magi and Wise-men . Their ancient religious Rites I finde not particularly related . The Parthian affaires are thus by some k related . After Alexanders death , none of the Macedonians vouchsafing so meane a Prouince , Stragonor a forrainer obtained it : after which ( the Macedonians contending in ciuill quarrels for the Soueraigntie ) Parthia wauered in vncertaintie , till in the time of Seleucus the nephew of Antiochus , Theodotus , Deputie of Cachia , entituled himselfe King : so giuing example of rebellion to the Easterne Nations , which Arsaces among the Parthians easily followed . Hee combining himselfe with Theodotus , and after his death , with his sonne , strengthened himselfe in his new erected gouernment of two Cities . But Seleucus taking armes against him , was by him ouerthrowne in battell : which day first gaue light to the Parthian greatnesse , not vnworthily obserued therefore of their posteritie with solemnitie . For Seleucus being by more important affaires called home , the Parthians had leisure to establish their hopes . Athenaeus reporteth that Arsaces tooke him prisoner , and after gentle vsage he sent him home . After this first , came a second Arsaces , who encountered with Antiochus the sonne of Seleuchus , comming against him with an Army of an hundred thousand foot-men , & twentie thousand horse . The issue was , they parted friends in mutuall league . Priapatius , or Panpatius was their third King , to whom Phraates his sonne succeeded ; and next , his brother Mithridates , who subdued the Medes and Helimaeans , enlarging the Parthian Empire , from Mount Caucasus to Euphrates . Hee tooke Demetrius King of Syria prisoner : and died in his old age . His sonne Phraates was the fourth : on whom Antiochus warred , and the Parthian opposed against him his brother Demetrius , till then detained prisoner . But whiles he warred against the Scythians , by treason of his owne subiects hee was slaine ; and Artabanus his Vncle placed in his roome . He also soone after died of a wound receiued in the field : and his sonne Mithridates succeeded , whom the Parthian Senate expelled and deposed . But others reckon betweene Artabanus and Mithridates , Pacorus , and his sonne Phraates . So vncertaine is the Parthian Historie ; for which cause also l Scaliger blameth Onuphrius for being too peremptory in such vncertainties . Next in orders reckoned Orodes or Herodes , who besieged his said brother Mithridates in Babylon , and tooke both it and him , and caused him to be slaine in his sight . Against him Crassus the Roman Consull ( moued with couetousnesse , m hatefull to GOD and man , saith Florus ) led the Roman Legions to win the Parthian gold : And by the way n passing through Iudaea , spoiled the sacred Treasury which Pompey spared , amounting to two thousand talents , and robbed the Temple of eight thousand talents besides . Hee also carried away a beame of solide gold , weighing three hundred Minae ( euery Mina is two pound and a halfe Roman ) deliuered vnto him by Eleazarus the Treasurer , vpon condition to take nothing else . But Crassus violated the oath which he had giuen to Eleazarus , and carried all he liked . Many dismall o presages prohibited Crassus his expedition , as the curses of the Tribune , whom Dion , Plutarch , and Appian call Atteius Capito . Those curses were denounced with inuocation of some vnknowne gods . Also the Roman ensignes were drowned , with sudden tempests in Euphrates : and when p hee had sacrificed to Venus , his sonne stumbled and fell , and Crassus with him . He reiected the Legates of the Parthian , alledging the former league with Pompey . Thus posting to his destruction , one Mazarus ( as Florus calls him ; or as Plutarch , Ariamnes ; Dion , and Appianus name him Augarus ) encountred him , not with Armes , but with Arts and wiles , professing great hostilitie to the Parthians . Crassus following his aduice , led his Army into by-wayes and deserts , till being brought into the Parthian snares , his new guide forsooke him , and the couetous Consull , with his sonne were slaine , and eleuen Roman Legions taken or left in the place . His head and periured right hand vvere sent by Surinas the Parthian Generall ( vvho vvas said to haue then in the field vvith him twelue hundred Concubines , and a thousand Camels laden vvith his own furniture ) vnto King Orodes : vvho contumeliously , ( if contumely and merite can ioyne societie ) vsed the same , powring into his jawes ( sometimes greedie of that metall ) molten gold . Orodes enuying Surinas the glory of his victorie , slew him , and committed the remnants of that warre to be pursued by his sonne Pacorus , adioyning to him in that exploit Osaces . In the ciuill warres they tooke part with Pompey against Caesar . Pacorus being receiued into societie of the Kingdome with his father , inuaded Iudaea , and placing Antigonus in the Kingdome , captiued Hircanus . But whiles he aspired to greater hopes , hee lost himselfe and his Armie , in which were twentie thousand Horse-men , in a battell with Ventidius ; who by a wily Stratageme , counterfeiting flight and feare , and suffering the Parthians to come vp to their Tents , that they had now no space for their Arrowes , effected this ouerthrow . Pacorus his head reduced the Cities of Syria to the Roman subiection , without further warre . This newes made his father madde , who before boasting of the conquest of Asia by Pacorus , now in many dayes did neither speake nor eate : but when hee once did open his mouth , all his speech was Pacorus , who still seemed present vnto him . In this extaticall mood , Phraates , one of his thirtie sonnes , which he had by so many Concubines , slew him , and after them his brethren , with a sonne also of his owne . This crueltie caused many Parthians to betake themselues to voluntary exile , among which Monaeses prouoked f Antonius to warre vpon this Tyrant . Hee did so , but with bad successe , of sixteene Legions scarce bringing the third part backe againe . Phraates , impotent and vncapable of so glorious aduentures , grew into such insolencies , that the people exiled him , and placed Tiridates in his roome ; who was soone after displaced by the Scythians , and Phraates restored to his place . Tiridates fled to Augustus ( then warring in Spaine ) for refuge and aide , carrying with him the sonne of Phraates , whom Caesar sent backe againe to his father without any price , maintaining neither partie against the other , but allowing liberall prouision to Tiridates . But after this , g Augustus going into the East , the Parthians fearing ill measure , redeliuered all the Roman captiues , and ensignes , and gaue hostages also , his two sonnes , with their wiues and children , and resigned Armenia to the Romans . Phraatax his sonne slew him , with greatest iniustice , repaying that which was most iust , and due to his former paricide . This Phraatax , vsing incestuous acquaintance with his mother , Thermusa ( an Italian , whom Augustus had bestowed on Phraates , and by whose helpe hee was slaine ) was killed in an vprore , leauing his sonne Orodes his successor . Hee also in a conspiracie was killed : and Vonon h substituted , whom the Parthians not long enduring , forced to seeke helpe of the Romans , where he was perfidiously slaine . Artabanus obtained the Empire , i from whence hee was after chased by Vitellius , who placed Tiridates in the Throne , which hee had scarce warmed , when Artabanus recouered it , and after left it to his sonne Bardanes ; the Arsacian stocke being now dispossessed . This Bardanes k whiles hee minded warres against the Romans , is killed of his owne . Gotarzes his brother succeeded to the Scepter : which he held , notwithstanding the decree of the Roman Senate for Meherdates the sonne of Vonon , whom hee tooke and cut off his eares : Vonones was his successor , a little while , and presently after Vologaeses his sonne . The next was Artabanus , and after him Pacorus ; and in the next place Cosdroes his brother : against whom Traian warred with good successe , who extended the Roman Empire to the Indians . But Adrian renewed league with the Parthian . Parthanaspates succeeded : and soon after Vologaeses , who left heire his sonne of the same name , depriued by his brother Artabanus . He being vniustly dealt with by the Romans trecherie , draue them to sue for peace : which , after that Antonius l the author of the breach was dead , was easily obtained by Macrinus his successour . But Artaxares a Persian preuailed better , in a third battell ouerthrowing him , and reducing the Kingdome after such a world of yeeres to the Persian name . Some reckon this 472. yeeres from Arsaces , and 228. after Christ . Scaliger m reckoneth the time of the Parthian Dynastie 479. yeeres . The number of their Kings after this computation is nine and twentie . They which list to see further of their warres with the Romans , may reade the Roman Authors , which haue written the same : the summe whereof is here presented to your view . Cornelius Tacitus n tells a merry tale ( for I thinke these Tragedies haue wearied you ) and pertinent to our purpose , of a good-fellow-like Hercules , whom the Parthians worshipped . This kind-hearted god warneth his Priests in a dreame , that neere to his Temple they should set his horses readie furnished for hunting , which they doe , lading them with quiuers full of Arrowes . These after much running vp and downe the Forrest , returne home at night blowing and breathlesse , their quiuers being emptied . And Hercules ( no niggard of his venison ) acquainteth the Priests at night by another vision , with all his disport , what woods hee hath ranged , and the places of his game . They searching the places , finde the slaine beasts . Better fellowship , certaine , had their Hercules , then their Kings , when they inuited any to their Feasts . For the King o had his table alone and loftie , the guests sit below on the ground , and like dogs , feed on that which the King casteth to them . And many times vpon occasion of the Kings displeasure , they are haled thence and scourged , and yet they then prostrate on the ground , adore their striker . They p worshipped the Sunne at his rising . Bardesanes q in Eusebius , saith of them , that to kill his wife , or sonne , or daughter , or brother , or sister ( yet vnmarried ) was not prohibited by the Law to any Parthian , nor any way subiect to punishment . The Parthian r Ensigne was a Dragon ; the Royall Ensigne a Bow : their stile was , King of Kings ; they ware a double Crowne . They had an ointment made of a certaine composition , which no priuate man might vse . Nor might any else drinke of the waters of Choaspes and Eulaeus . None might come to the King without a present . The Magi were in great authoritie with them . Their Rites were mixt of the Persian and Scythian . Nothing was more seuerely punished then adulterie . A seruant might not bee made free , nor might be suffered ( except in the warres ) to ride , or a free-man to goe on foot . Their fight was more dangerous in flying , then in standing or giuing the onset . Terga ſ conuersi metuenda Parthi . The Parthians flight doth most affright . They account t them the most happy which are slaine in battell . They which die a naturall death are vpbraided with cowardise . Their fight Lucan u describeth : Pugna leuis , bellumque fugax , turmaeque fugaces , Et melior cessisse loco , quàm pellere , miles : Illita terra dolis , nec Martem cominùs vnquam Ausa pati virtus ; sed longè tendere neruos . That is , Light skirmish , fleeing warre , and scattered bands , And better Souldiers when they runne away , Then to beare off an enemy that stands , Their craftie caltrops on the grond they lay : Nor dares their courage come to right-downe blowes , But fighteth further off most trusting to their Bowes . Many Cities amongst them , and two thousand Villages are said x to haue been ouerwhelmed with Earthquakes . They are said to bee of spare diet , to eate no flesh , but that which they take in hunting : to feed with their swords girt to them , to eate Locusts : to be false lyers and perfidious : to haue store of wiues and strumpets . Their Countrey is now called Arach ; in it is made great quantitie of Silkes . Isidorus Characenus y hath set downe the seuerall Countries , with their dimensions , how many Schaeni each of them containeth , with their chiefe Cities , and their wayes and distances : which giueth great light to Geography , and the knowledge of the Parthian greatnesse . Schaenus is accounted threescore furlongs . §. II. Of the Hircanians Tappyri and Caspians . HYrcania ( now called Straua or Diargument ) hath on the West , Media ; on the East Margiana ; on the South , Parthia ; on the North , the Sea , which hereof is called the Hyrcane , otherwise Caspian . Famous it hath beene , and is , for store of woods and Tygers . There are also other wilde beasts . Here in the Citie Nabarca was an Oracle , which gaue answeres by dreames . Some Riuers in this Countrey haue so steepe a fall into the Sea , that vnder the waters the people resort to sacrifice or banquet ; the streame shooting violently ouer their heads , without wetting them . Iouius writeth , That the ayre is vnwholsome by reason of the Fennes . Straua the chiefe Citie aboundeth in trafficke for Silke . The Ilands before it in the Sea , were no lesse refuge to the Inhabitants in the Tamberlaine-tempest , then to the Italians in the time of Attila , whose places , z where now Venice standeth . Their Religion , as the State , both in times past and present , hath followed the Persian , of whom we are next to speake . It is reported a of Tappyri , inhabiting neere to Hyrcania , that their custome was to bestow their wiues on other men , when they had borne them two or three children : so did Cato his wife Martia , on Hortensius : and such , saith Vertomannus , is the custome at this day of the Indians in Calechut , to exchange wiues in token of friendship . They had wine in such estimation , that they anointed their bodies therewith . The b Caspij shut vp their parents , after they are come to age of seuentie yeeres , and there in respect of pietie ( what more could the impious doe ? ) starue them to death . Some say , That after that age they place them in some desert , and a farre off obserue the euent . If the fowles seize on them with their talents , and teare them out of their coffins , they account it a great happinesse : not so , if dogges or wilde beasts prey thereon . But if nothing meddle therewith , it is accounted a miserable and lamentable case . The Derbices account all faults ( though neuer so small ) worthy of the vtmost punishment . The Earth was their Goddesse : to their holies they admitted nothing female , nor to their tables . They killed such as were aboue seuentie yeeres old , calling to that bloudie banquet their neighbours , esteeming such miserable , as by disease were intercepted and taken away . Old womens flesh they eate not ; but strangled , and then buried them : they likewise buried such as died before that age . CHAP. IIII. Of Persia , and the Persian State , in the first and second Persian Dynasties . PErsia , if wee take it strictly , is thus bounded by a Ptolomey : It hath on the North , Media ; on the East , Carmania ; on the West , Susiana ; on the South , part of the Persian Gulfe . But this name is sometimes stretched as farre as that wide and spacious Kingdome ; all that Empire being often called in Authors , Persia , and differing in the bounds and limits , according to the enlarging or contracting of that Monarchie . It is supposed , that the Persians descended of Elam , the sonne of b Shem ; whose name remained vnto a Region called Elymais , mentioned by c Ptolomey , placed in the North parts of Media . Plinie mentioneth d the Elamitae , on the South next to the Sea , which name Ierome e in his dayes gaue to one of that Nation , frater quidam Elamita , &c. Xenophon also nameth the Tribe of the Elamites . Moses telleth of the raigne and power of Chederlaomer King of Elam , f in that morning of the world extended to the borders of Canaan . g Herodot . reports , that they were called of the Greekes Cephenes ; of the neighbouring Nations , Artaei . Suidas h affirmes , that they were called of the Inhabitants Magog and Magusaei . Other names are by Ortelius i added , Chorsori , Achaemenij , Panchaia , &c. It was called Persia of Persaeus the sonne of Danae , or of Perses the sonne of Andromeda ; or ( as others ) of Perses the sonne of Medaea . §. I. Of the beginning of the Persian Monarchie by CYRVS . FRom the time of Chedorlaomer , whom Abram with his houshold-armie ouerthrew , vntill the time of Cyrus , little mention is made of them , hee freed them from the Median seruitude , and erected first that mightie Persian Monarchie . Bizarus k ( which hath written twelue bookes of the Persian affaires ) supposeth that in that time of their subiection to the Assyrians and Medes , they had Gouernours , and Lawes ; of their owne : onely owing a tributary subiection to the other , as their supreme Lords . This hee collecteth out of Xenophon . Cyrus was by name foretold by Esay l , and the re-building of Ierusalem and the Temple , by his authoritie , before that Babylonian Monarchie was erected which destroyed them . GOD after reuealed to Nebuchadnezzar and Daniel by dreames , this Persian both rising and fall . And by dreames did he make way vnto the effecting of his decree ; as appeareth in Herodotus , Iustine and others . For Astyages m dreaming that hee saw a Vine growing on the wombe of his daughter Mandane , which couered all Asia ( interpreted by his Wizards , of the subuersion of his Kingdome by his daughters future issue ) married her , as before is said , to Cambyses , a Persian , descended of the stocke of Perseus sonne of Iupiter , and Danae , and the sonne of Achaemenes , n so that in that remote Region , meanes might faile vnto any aspiring designes . The Chaldaeans report , as Alphaeus recordeth out of Megasthenes , that Nabuchodonosor hauing conquered all Libya , and Asia , as farre as Armenia , at his returne rauished with diuine fury , cryed out , That a Persian Mule should come and subdue the Babylonians . This agrees some what both with the dreame , and the madnesse recorded of that King by Daniel , Chap. 2. and 4. The Oracle of Delphos made like answere to Croesus , That the Lydians should then flee , when a Mule should gouerne the Medes . He was termed a Mule , o because of his more noble parentage by the mother , then the father , and their diuersitie of Nation . Strabo p thinkes he was called Cyrus of a Riuer in Persia , being before called Agradatus . Plutarch q saith , hee was called Cyrus of the Sunne , which with the Persians hath that name . Polyoenus r calleth his wife Nitetis , daughter of Aprias King of Egypt . Suidas saith it was Bardane , and that shee was daughter of Cyaxares , otherwise called Darius Medus . Hee conquered the Median Empire first ; and after added two other , the ſ Lydian and t Babylonian . Croesus the Lydian consulting with the Oracle about the successe of his warre , receiued answere : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , That is , Croesus passing Haile , great state shall make to fall . This he interpreted of the ouerthrow of Cyrus , but proued it in himselfe ; Croesus his sonne had beene mute , till ( now seeing the sword of his enemy readie to giue the fatall stroke vnto his father ) violence of sudden passion brake open those barres , and stops which Nature had set before as impediments to his speech , and by his first most fortunate-vnfortunate language , cried to the bloudie Souldiers to spare his u father . After his many great exploits , hee warred vpon Thamyris the Scythian Queene , where he lost his life . I know not how , Diuine Prouidence seemeth to haue set those Scythian stints to the Persian proceedings ; those great Monarches , both in the elder , and our later world , euer finding those Northerne windes crossing , and in some dismall successe prohibiting their ambition that way . Cyrus was of so firme memory , that hee could call all the souldiers ( some say , but all that had any place of command ) by their proper names . He ordained , that his souldiers should in the first ioyning with the enemy sing certaine Hymnes to Castor and Pollux , that by this meanes they should not bee surprised with sudden feare . He gaue leaue to the Iewes to returne and re-people their Countrey , and to re-build the Temple . x A.M. 3419. Ezra calleth this the first yeere of Cyrus ; not the first of his reigne , but of his Easterne Monarchie , as in his Edict himselfe proclaimeth ; The Lord GOD of Heauen hath giuen mee all the Kingdomes of the Earth . For after he had ouercome Darius Medus ( whom Berosus calleth Nabonnidus ) in battell , and forced him to keepe himselfe in Borsippa : hee besieged and obtained Babylon , where spending some time for the setling of his affaires , he after that forced Darius to yeeld ; and returning to Babylon , made a conquest of Susiana . All which atchieued , the ninth yeere after the taking of Babylon , the seuentieth of the Iewish Captiuitie , the nine and twentieth of his raigne , and the first of that his Babylonian Empire , hee made the decree aboue mentioned , and dyed the second yeere after . It is probable also , that the Persians who held Cyrus in such veneration , began their Aera , or new Computation , from this time of his setled Empire : an honour giuen after by the Easterne world to Alexander in like manner . The Babylonian Kingdome was thus diuided and giuen to the Medes and Persians ; first to Darius , by bloud and descent a Mede , and after , by conquest to Cyrus a Persian . We haue large Fragments of Ctesias ( who was present in the battell betweene Artaxerxes and Cyrus , as was Xenophon also , who hath written the same at large ) collected and reserued by Photius , who saith , hee had read foure and twentie Bookes of this Ctesias his Persica , in which hee much differeth from the reports of Herodotus ; professing , that hee had either seene those things which hee writeth , or receiued them of the Persians themselues . He affirmeth that Astygas ( so he calleth Astyages ) was nothing of kinne to Cyrus , but being by him conquered , was first imprisoned , and after inlarged , and kindly intreated ; Cyrus taking his daughter Amytis ( her husband Spytama being slaine ) to his wife . He subdued the Bactrians , and tooke Amorges King of the Sacae prisoner . But his wife Sparethra with an Army of three hundred thousand men , and two hundred thousand women , came against Cyrus , and taking him and Parmyses the brother of Amytis prisoners , in exchange of them redeemed her husband Amorges , after this helped Cyrus in his warres against Croesus , who ( the Citie being taken , and his sonne , which had beene giuen in hostage , slaine before his face ) fled vnto Apollos Temple , whence by Magicall illusions he made an escape ; and being taken againe and bound faster , his bands with thunder and lightning were loosed , whereupon Cyrus freed him , and gaue him the Citie Barene , neere to Ecbatana . Cyrus after that warred against the Derbices , who by the helpe of the Indians and Elephants , ouerthrew Cyrus , who receiued there a wound by an Indian , whereof hee three dayes afterwards died . But by helpe of Amorges the Derbices were ouercome , and their King Amoraeus slaine with his two sonnes . Cyrus before his death made Cambyses his eldest sonne his heire , and Tanyoxarces his younger , Lord of the Bactrians , Choramnians and Parthians , and set Spytades sonne of Spytama ouer the Derbices . He reigned thirtie yeeres . §. II. Of the succession of CYRVS : and of CAMBYSES . CAMBYSES ( Ctesias addeth in his twelfth Booke ) sent his fathers bodie into Persia . He warred vpon Egypt , and sent Amyrtaeus the King with sixe thousand Egyptians Captiues into Susa , hauing slaine fiftie thousand Egyptians , and lost seuen thousand and two Persians . In the meane time Sphendadates one of the Magi , being corrected by Tanyoxarees for some offence , accused him to Cambyses his brother , who caused him to die with a draught of Buls bloud , deceiuing his mother and his brothers followers , as if hee had put the Magus to death for that slander . And so neerely did they resemble each other , that Sphendadates was sent to the Bactrians , where fiue yeeres after , the mysterie of this iniquitie was detected by Tybetheus an Eunuch ( by him chastened ) vnto Amitis , who , when shee could not obtaine him of Cambyses to punishment , poysoned her selfe . Cambyses after hee had reigned eighteene yeeres , died at Babylon of a wound which he had receiued in his thigh , by whitling a sticke to passe away the time , hauing receiued before direfull presages of this disaster , in his sacrifice not bleeding , and Roxane bringing him forth a sonne without a head . Bagapates , and Artasyras his chiefe Eunuches procured the Kingdome to the Magus , reigning with the name of Tanyoxarces , till Ixabates detected him , who fleeing into a Temple was drawne thence and slaine . But seuen chiefe men , Onophas , Idernes , Norodabates , Mardonius , Barises , Ataphernes , and Darius sonne of Hystaspes , conspired against the Magus , and by the helpe of Artasyras and Bagapates , slew him in his bed-chamber , hauing reigned seuen moneths , ordaining the solemne festiuall Magaphonia in remembrance thereof . Darius being mounted to the Throne by the neighing of his Horse ( as these Princes had before agreed ) built him a Sepulchre in his life time , in a Hill ; which when hee would haue seene , the Chaldaeans forbade him , and his parents curious of that sight , were let downe by the Priests with ropes : but they terrified by the sudden sight of Serpents , let goe their hold , and Darius for that losse of his parents slaine in the fall , cut off the heads of the Priests , in number fortie . He marched with eight hundred thousand men into Europe against the Scythians ; but returning with losse , dyed after hee had reigned one and thirtie yeeres . But before we follow Ctesias any further , let vs see what the common report by Herodotus and others hath deliuered of these proceedings : and let the iudicious Reader chuse whom hee wil embrace . Scaliger and others , rather follow Herodotus , who relateth of Cambyses , that succeeding his father , hee tooke , and after slew Psammenitus King of Egypt . And when hee would haue added Aethiopia a to his new Conquests , with the spoiles of the Temple of Ammon , for which purposes he sent two Armies ; the one was almost consumed with famine , the beasts and prouisions failing , and that barren desart denying grasse ; the remainder by consuming one another , were ( a strange remedie ) preserued from consumption , euery tenth man being by lot tythed to the shambles , and more returning to their fellowes mawes , then on their owne legs . The other Armie was quite buryed in the sands . At his returne , finding the Egyptians solemnizing the feast of their Idoll Apis , hee slew the same ( it was a Bull which they worshipped : ) and after dreaming that Smerdis reigned , hee sent , and slew his brother which was so called , in vaine seeking to frustrate this presage , which was fulfilled in another of that name . He fell in loue with his sister ; and asking whether it were lawfull for him to marry her , the Iudges ( whose authoritie with the Persians lasted with their liues ) answered , that they had no such law , but they had another , that the King of Persia might doe what him liked ; whereupon hee marryed her . His crueltie appeared , in that Prexaspes presuming to admonish him of his too much inclination to drunkennesse , he answered , he should see proofe of the contrary , and presently sending for Prexaspes his sonne , with an arrow shot him to the heart : the father not daring but to commend his steadie hand and Art in shooting . He dyed of his owne sword , which falling out of his scabberd as hee mounted his horse , killed him , not fearing in this Countrey of Syria any such disaduenture , because the Oracle of Latona b in Egypt had told him he should dye at Ecbatana ; which he vnderstood of Media , and was fulfilled at another Ecbatana ( more obscure ) in Syria . Hee caused a Iudge , which had beene corrupted with money , to be flayed , and made of his skin a couering for the Tribunall . Polyoenus tels , That against the Egyptians hee vsed this stratageme ; to set the gods ( dogs , cats , sheepe , &c. ) in the fore-front of his battell . He neither deserued nor obtained that honourable funerall which Cyrus had , who was buryed at Pasargadae , a Tower shadowed with trees , hauing in the vpper part a Chappell furnished with a bed of gold , a table , cups , and vessells of the same metall , with store of garments and furniture , set with iewells . Certain Magi were appointed to attend it , with daily allowance of a sheepe , and once a moneth a horse for sacrifice . His Epitaph was , O man , I am CYRVS , King of Asia , Founder of the Persian Empire ; therefore enuy me not a Sepulchre . Alexander opened the same in hope of gold , but found nothing , sauing a rotten shield , a sword , and two Scythian bowes : he crowned it with gold , and couering it with his owne apparell , departed . These things k Strabo , Arrianus , and Curtius report . §. III. Of the succeeding Monarchs vntill ALEXANDERS Conquest . NExt to a Cambyses succeeded , for a small time , one Smerdis , which was slaine as an Vsurper , by the seuen Princes ; and b Darius , the sonne of Hystaspes , succeeded , designed to that greatnesse by the first neighing of his horse . For when no male issue Royall was left , these Princes agreed , That meeting in a place appointed , he whose horse first neighed , should be acknowledged Emperor . Darius his horse-keeper , the night before , had suffered his horse there to vse his brutish lust with a Mare ; which the place presently causing him to remember , he there ( by his lustfull neighing ) aduanced his Master to the Scepter . Darius for his couetousnesse ( first exacting tribute ) was called a Merchant , Cambyses a Lord , Cyrus a Father of his people . Babylon rebelled , and was c recouered by the costly stratagem of Zopyrus d , who cut off his nose and eares , and fleeing in that deformed plight to the Babylonians , accused Darius of that crueltie . ( Ctesias telleth this of Megabyzus . ) They beleeuing , entertained him , and knowing his Nobilitie and Prowesse , committed their Citie to his fidelitie , which he vpon the next opportunitie betraied to his Master . Darius warred against the Scythians , but vnfortunately . His Army was of 700000. men . After Darius his death , Xerxes e reigned ; whom Scaliger proueth to bee Assuerus , the husband of Esther . This Esther is by some thought to be Amestris , whom the Ethnike writers blame for crueltie : moued haply thereto by the execution committed vpon Haman , and the Iewish enemies in the booke of Esther related . They adde ( perhaps in slander and hatred ) that shee killed fourteene children in one bloudie vow , and other things which I will not rehearse ; but returne to Xerxes . He made league with the Carthaginians , warred vpon the Grecians with an Armie ( as Herodotus f numbreth ) of 1700000. foot-men , 80000. horse-men , 20000. Chariot-men : Others say , That there were 2317000. foot-men in land-forces , besides 1208. ships . Ctesias hath only 800000. men , besides Chariots , and 1000. sayle of ships . Before the Army was drawne the sacred Chariot of Iupiter , by eight white horses ; no mortall man might ascend the Seat. Hee offered to Minerua at Troy 1000. oxen . He , taking view of his huge Army , wept , in thinking , that of all that number in a hundred yeeres none would be aliue . At the passing of the Hellespontike straits , he ( besides other deuotions performed ) at the Sun-rising took a golden Viall full of sacred liquor , and cast the same into the Sea , with a golden Bowle & a Persian Sword ; vncertaine whether in honour of the Sun , or in satisfaction to the angry Hellespont , which a little before , in more then madde arrogance , he had caused to be whipped , and hurled fetters therein , with many menacing threats . Hee wrote letters with like threatnings to Mount Athos , and accordingly pierced his bowells , and made way by force thorow that high and huge Mountaine . This Expedition was in the yeere of the World 3470. Leonides , with his Spartans , enlarged his glory at the Thermopylaean straits g , or narrow passage , which a long time , with a handfull of men , hindred the Persians from passing . Mardonius was slaine , and Xerxes fled out of Greece , after hee had taken Athens , and lost great part of his Army , which in two yeeres space receiued fiue ouerthrowes , at Thermopylae , at Artemisium , at Salamis , at Plataeae , at Mycale . Xerxes being slaine of Artabanus his kinsman , A. M. 3485. Artaxerxes succeeded , in whose time Egypt rebelled , helped therein by Inarus and the Grecians . Among other the mad parts of Xerxes , it is reported , That he fell in loue with a h Plane tree in Lydie , which hee adorned with chaines and costly furniture , and appointed a Guardian thereto . Artaxerxes writ to Hystanes , Gouernour of Hellespontus , That hee should giue Hippocrates Cous ( who then liued , and whose writings still remaine the Physicians Oracles ) as much gold and other things as hee would , and send him vnto him . In his time the Egyptians rebelled , and created Inarus their King , to whom the Athenians sent three hundred Gallies for defence ; but by Artabazus and Megabyzus they were subdued . Artaxerxes dyed , An. M. 3525. After this Artaxerxes , surnamed Long-hand , another Xerxes succeeded and reigned a small time , as did also Sogdianus , or Ogdianus , or ( so Ctesias calleth him ) Secyndianus , whom Darius Nothus slew , and possessed the Throne . Ctesias nameth him Ochus , and saith that hee changed his name to Dariaeus . In the time of this King was the Peloponnesian Warre , which Thucydides hath related . Artaxerxes Mnemon his sonne succeeded , An. M. 3545. He slew his brother Cyrus ; Ctesias was there present with Artaxerxes , whom hee cured of a wound giuen him on the brest by Cyrus , with whom was then present and partaker , that great Philosopher , Captaine , and Historian hereof Xenophon . Artaxerxes was a name giuen ( as some write ) to all the Persian Kings : it signifieth a great Warrior , as Brisson and Drusius obserue . This Mnemon reigned fortie yeeres . After his death succeeded Ochus , and reigned three and twentie yeeres . Next to him was Arses , or Arsames ; and last of all Darius , whom Alexander ouerthrew the second time at Arbela , An. M. 3619. & conquered that Persian Monarchy to the Macedonians . Of the Macedonian successors of Alexander ( so much as concerneth this place ) is before handled in our Syrian relation . They were depriued of these parts by Arsaces , of whom & all his Parthian followers , euen now ye haue read in the Chapters of Parthia . §. IIII. Of the Persian Chronologie . COncerning these Persian Kings , Chronologers ( after their wont ) differ not a little . Master a Liuely hath taken great paines in this Argument ; besides the painefull labours of Scaliger , Iunius , and many others , both Rabbins , and Greekes , and Latines , in whose streames Elephants may swim , and the greatest Students may finde enough to busie their studious braines : for mee , it is sufficient to taste , or at least to enter so farre as a Lambe may safely wade , without perill of drowning . The Hebrewes , through ignorance of the Olympiades , and humane Authors ( where they are destitute of their owne ) are most absurd , some b reckoning but foure Persian Kings in all , till Alexanders time : some account c fiue : and some d three . Against these , Pererius and Temporarius e most sharpely ( and not vnworthily ) enueigh , as also against their f Chronicles , which ascribe to the Persians , from the first yeere of Darius the Mede , but two and fiftie yeeres . Iosephus better seene in Ethnike Authors dissenteth from them . As for Metasthenes of Annius , wee haue before shewed him to be counterfeit , and the rest of his brethren , to bee either the bastards of Annius , or Changelings , which hee hath nursed , and would father vpon those Authors , whose names they beare . Viues g calls them Portentosa , & vel solo auditu horrenda ; monstrous reports , dregs , friuolous pamphlets of vncertaine Authors ; which , if any bee in loue with , hee may enioy without him his corriuall . h Goropius bestowes much paines in the vncasing of them ; and learned men i doe now generall distaste them . Iosephus k cites Megasthenes in quarto Indicorum , the fourth Booke of his Indian Historie ; from whence Petrus Comestor alledgeth the same testimonie , with deprauing the word Indicorum , and making it Iudiciorum . Annius addes , not onely the corrupting of the name Metasthenes for Megasthenes , but a Historie vnder his l name , de Iudicio Temporum & Annalium Persicorum , wherein no maruell if hee proceed in the Storie , as he began in the Title . Beroaldus m in the Persian Chronologie faineth diuers names to the Persian Kings ; as Assuerus , Artaxerxes , Darius Assyrius , Artaxerxes Pius . Liuely , and other moderne Writers out of the Greeke Olympiads and Histories , haue giuen truer account of the Persian Times and Gouernment , beginning with the fiue and fiftieth Olympiad , and continuing the same to the third yeere of the hundred and twelfth . Scaliger and Caluisius ( as you haue seene before ) doe a little differ from this account of Master Liuely , which he liuely proueth by conference of other Histories , both Humane and Ecclesiasticall , Clemens , Eusebius , Herodotus , Diodorus , Polybius , Xenophon , Thucydides , Dionysius , Halicarnassaeus , Liuie , and others . As much adoe is made about the beginning and ending of Daniels weekes , and the time of the building and finishing the second Temple , both which are much illustrated by the right knowledge of the Persian Chronologie . n Iunius , Liuely o , and some others begin the account of the threescore and ten weekes , and reckon the building of the second Temple , in the second yeere of Darius Nothus p , to whose reasons I referre the Reader , and returne to our Persian affaires . How this Persian Empire agreed to the dreame of Nabuchodonosor , and the visions of Daniel ; Broughton q , Reusnerus , and others haue written ; it were too tedious here to relate . Artaxerxes ( others call him , perhaps more truely , Artaxares ) recouered the Persian Name and Empire fiue hundred thirtie eight yeeres , as Bizarus , Lib. 4. reckoneth , after Alexander the Great had extinguished them , and in the yeere of our Lord 230. Others say it was in the yeere of Christ 233. and in the yeere of the World 4182. and 563. after Alexanders Conquest : others otherwise . The Catalogue of r the Persian Kings in that their second Dynastie , you may reade before , Lib. 1. c. 13. But for better satisfaction of the Reader , we will here present a short view of their Historie . §. V. Of the second Persian Dynastie . ARTAXARES being a man of hautie spirit , fought three battells with Artabanus the Parthian , and at the third time depriued him of life and Scepter together . Hee proceeded to subdue the neighbouring Barbarians ; and passing ouer Tygris , disturbed the Romane Prouince of Mesopotamia , deuouring in hope , and threatning in termes , all those Asian Prouinces , sometimes subiect to the Persians , before the Macedonian deluge . Alexander Seuerus ( sonne of Mammea ) the Emperour writ to him , to stay his course : But Pikes , not Pens , were like to preuaile with Artaxares , who brought into the field seuen hundred Elephants , and eighteene hundred Chariots , and many thousands of Horse-men , but with much bloud-shed was forced to leaue the honor of the day to the Romanes . Herodianus seemeth to write harder fortunes of the Romans in this warre . But Lampridius , Eutropius , Orosius , and Zosimus write , That Seuerus obtained the victory , and tooke Ctesiphon and Babylon , and subdued also Arabia . Agathias a affirmeth , That Artaxares was called Magus . Valerianus was ouer-throwne by Sapores , the successor of Artaxares , in Mesopotamia , and there taken , & was made a foot-stoole for Sapores , on whose necke he vsed to tread , when he tooke horse ; and at last was flayed aliue , and sprinkled with salt . Zosimus saith , That he was treacherously taken at a meeting for conference : and Trebellius Pollio ascribeth it to the treason of his guide . This cruell Tyrant afflicted the Roman Prouinces , to Cilicia and Cappadocia , filling with dead bodies the broken spaces betweene the Hils , feeding ( as it were ) those deformed gaping iawes with cruell banquets of mans flesh . Odenatus Palmirinus brought some light to the Romans in this darkened and dreadfull Eclipse of their Sun , and recouered the Roman Territories . His wife Zenobia after his death , like another Semiramis , proued a fortunate Generall & Warrior against the Persians , and also against the Romans , from whom she withheld Syria , til Valerius Aurelianus carried her to Rome , being by vnexpected accident surprised . As for Valerianus , it was the iust iudgement of God for his cruell persecution of the Christians , whom he had at first fauoured , till one of the Egyptian Priests had perswaded him to this , and other wickednesse , as humane sacrifices , and such like . Euseb . l. 7. c. 9. He was taken of Sapores , An. Dom. 260. after Caluisius computation . Buntingus hath two yeeres lesse . In the time of Probus the Persians sued for peace , and obtained it ; he procuring such peace in the East ( saith Vopiscus ) that a rebellious Mouse was not heard to peepe . Carus his successor warred against the Persians , and hauing entred their Country as farre as Ctesiphon , was slain with a Thunder-bolt ( no Roman Emperour , by , I know not what secret destinie , from the time of Crassus , passing those parts , without vnfortunate successe . ) This was An. Dom. 283. Diocletian sent Galerius against Narses the Persian , sonne to Varranes , or Varaaranes , the second : ( for after Sapores , Hormisda his sonne had reigned a yeere ; Varranes the first , three yeeres ; Varranes the second , sixteene ; and a third of that name onely foure moneths , as Agathias reckoneth . ) But not farre from Carrhae ( fatall to the Romans ) Galerius Caesar lost b almost all his Armie , and therefore found homely welcome at his returne , Diocletian suffering him to lacquey ( in his purple Robes ) some miles after his Chariot . Indignation supplying his former defects , he recouered his credit with the ouer-throw of the Persians ; Narses fled , leauing his wiues , sisters , and children to the Conqueror . A league was made , with returne of Armenia , Mesopotamia , and Assyria to the Romans . Misdates the Persian , began his reigne An. Dom. 301. To him An. 309. succeeded his sonne Sapores , and reigned ( which I think was neuer read of any ) longer then he liued in view of the World , beginning his reigne before his birth , which he continued threescore and ten yeeres . For Misdates c dying without issue male , and leauing his wife great with child , the Princes consulted with the Magi , whether this future birth would bee male ; which they affirmed , obseruing their predictions by a Mare , then ready to foale ; and the Princes set on the Crowne , or Royall Ensigne , on the mothers belly , acknowledging him for their King . This Sapores , in a letter to Constantius the Emperour , intituled himselfe King of Kings , partaker of the Starres , brother of the Sunne and Moone : he demanded all that had before belonged to the Persians , to bee restored . Betwixt them grew a bloudie warre , as Ammianus relateth . Sapores tooke Singara and Bezabde , An. Dom. 359. but was repelled into Persia by Constantius . Iulian his successor seeking to subdue the Persian , lost himselfe . The best part of himselfe he had lost before in Apostasie , which plucked this destruction vpon him , An. 362. It is vncertain whether diuine or humane hand executed this iustice on him . Iouinian was presently saluted Emperor , but forced to agree on dishonourable conditions with the Persians , leauing the Rabdicens , Carduens , Rhesens , Zalens , and Nisibis to the Persian Dominion . And a little after , in the reigne of Valens , the league was broken by Sapores , who wonne Ctesiphon : Valens intending this war , was by the Gothes ouerthrowne , and burnt aliue , before he could effect any thing , An. 377. When Theodosius reigned , the peace was renewed . After Sapores succeeded Artaxerxes ; and after him Sapores his sonne , both which reigned nine yeeres . Then followed Varanes Cermasat eleuen yeeres , to whom succeeded d Isdigertes , who held peace with the Romans . Procopius writes , That Arcadius the Emperour on his death-bed , Ann. 407. ordained in his last Will , this Isdigertes the Tutor and Protector to his sonne and heire Theodosius , which he faithfully performed . Agathias also acknowledgeth it a currant report . e Maruthas was in credit with this King . Hee was a Christian Bishop , and by his prayers had cured him of a grieuous sicknesse , which the Magi with their Fierie superstition , and all their labour , could not effect . The Magi conspiring against Maruthas , watched opportunitie , that when the King should come ( after the Persian wont ) to worship the Fire , a man ( whom they had hidden before within the earth for that purpose ) cried aloud , That the King should goe forth , as being accounted of their god impious , who so loued a Christian Bishop . Hereupon the King bethought him of sending him away . But Maruthas suspecting the knauerie , counselled the King to cause the earth to be didded vp ; for the Fire , saith hee , cannot speake . The King going into the Chappell or Sanctuarie , and hearing this voyce againe , followed Maruthas his counsell , and found out their packing , and punished the authors , allowing Maruthas to build a Church , wheresoeuer hee pleased in Persia . And whiles the Magi yet added to their treacheries , he not onely punished their persons , but distasted their Religion , and purposed to become a Christian , but by death was preuented , which happened An. 421. Varanes or Vararanes his sonne , followed not his steps , but both brake league with the Romans , and persecuted the Christians . Narses his Generall , with his forces , were defeated , Azamaea wasted , Nisibis besieged by the Imperialls : The Saracens , which ayded the Persian , stricken with a strange furie and amazement , drowned themselues in Euphrates . It is said , a hundred thousand men perished . Theodosius then Emperour , knew these things by Palladius f , who in three dayes did ride from Constantinople hither , and backe againe in as many , vsing to flie in this manner to any the remotest parts of the Empire , with such admirable , and almost miraculous expedition ; with his celeritie making that spacious Empire seeme but narrow and strait . Vararanes sent an Armie of those expert Souldiers which were among them , for their excellencie , called Immortall , but the Roman swords soone proued them mortall . Thus succeeded that Warre which he had begun , for despight to the Christian Religion and profession . He was forced to seeke peace , and ended or mitigated his persecution . To him succeeded , Ann. 441. another Izdigerdes , who reigned seuenteene yeeres ; and after him Perozes , who reigned foure and twentie yeeres : after him , his brother Obalas ( Bizarus calls him Bleses ) ruled foure yeeres . Cabades his successour renewed the Warres with the Romans : and no maruell , for hee was cruell to his owne people , and warred euen against Nature : for hee ordained ( as some report ) That women should be common , any wedlock-bands notwithstanding . Whereupon his Nobles conspired against him , depriued and imprisoned him . Bleses was enthronized ( Scaliger hath Zamaspes ) who foure yeeres after resigned the State vnto Cabades againe , who hauing before reigned eleuen yeeres , added thereto thirtie more . Necephorus g tells , That hee became friend to the Christians , and permitted free libertie of that Religion vpon this occasion . Betweene Persia and India was a Castle , called Tzundadaer , wherein Cabades had heard , that much money and iewells were kept . Cabades vsed all meanes to obtaine it , but in vaine ; so strongly was it ( as the Storie saith ) garded with Deuills . Hee therefore vsed all the Persian Exorcismes to dispossesse them ; and when they preuailed not , he sought to effect it by the Iewes , but with the former successe . At last hee made vse of the Christians , who expelled the spirits , and deliuered the Castle vnto him . It is reported , that he slew Zeliobes , King of the Hunnes , for playing on both hands , and comming to helpe him in his Warres against the Romans , hauing before sworne to assist the Emperour . About these times were the Manichees h destroyed in Persia , for corrupting his sonne Phatuarsa with their infectious leauen . He therefore slew their chiefe Prelate Indagarus , and many thousand Manichees , all in one day , hauing assembled them with a wile , professing , that he would make that his sonne King . He assembled also the chiefe of the Magi , Glonazës ; and Boazanes a Christian Bishop , for the greater solemnitie , with like deuotion as Iehu sacrificed to Baal , with the presence and assistance of Iehonadab , 2. Kings 10. Caluisius saith this was done An. 523. Cabades dyed , An. 531. His sonne Cosroes the Great succeeded , and reigned eight and fortie yeeres . Hee about the thirteenth yeere of Iustinians Empire , An. 539. inuaded the Roman Dominions , tooke Surus , burnt Berraea , destroyed Antiochia , and with lesse successe besieged Edessa . Agathias preferreth this Cosroes for his great exploits before Cyrus and Xerxes . Yet was his end ignoble , and vnworthy his high spirit . For Mauritius in the time of Tiberius , entred into the Persian Dominions , and burnt some Villages neere to the place where Cosroes then was for his recreation , and saw this burning spectacle : wherewith Indignation and Griefe mustering greater multitudes of fearefull , vnquiet , enraged thoughts in his heart , then Mauritius had Souldiers in his Armie , vnable to beare such vnwonted sights of hostile flames in his Countries , and such vnwonted fights of inward perturbations , euen greatnesse of spirit made way to Pusillanimitie , and being weakned with colluctation of contrary passions , a feauer , taking that occasion and aduantage , apprehends him , and soone after kills him . Some say , his sonne Ormisda reigned seuen yeeres with his father . Hee succeeded and reigned eight yeeres . Hee was exceeding cruell , by reason of a prophecie that his subiects should dispossesse him , which caused him to dispossesse thousands of them of their liues : and made him so odious , that they easily after apprehended the occasion to fulfill that subtill deuillish Oracle . Against him Mauritius performed worthy attempts , which made way vnto him for the Romane Empire . And then also hee had good successe against the Persians , by the valour of Philippicus his Generall : insomuch , that the Persians moued with these and other discontents , by incitement of Varamus , deposed Ormisda , killed his wife and sonne before his eyes ; which hauing remained to performed vnto him that their last , vncouth , vnnaturall seruice , were presently after put out , with burning needles thrust into them ; himselfe first imprisoned , and after beaten to death with clubs , by Cosroes his sonne . That Varamus had , a little before , beene sent as Generall against the Roman Armie : which his seruice being found vnseruiceable , and the Romans preuayling , he was not onely depriued of his place ; but , to his further disgrace , was , by the Kings commandement , f clothed in womans attyre : which indignities he repayed , not in words alone ( in his letters stiling Ormisda , The Daughter of Cosroes ) but with those vnnaturall and disloyall practises : which hee continued also against Cosroes , sonne and heire of Ormisda , forcing him to flee to Mauritius the Emperour for succour . For Varamus did not approue his succession , but writ vnto him to relinquish his royaltie , for feare of succeeding in his fathers fortunes . In that letter he stileth himselfe , Friend of the Gods , Enemy of Tyrants , Wise , Religious , Vnblameable , Happy , Prouident , &c. CHOSROES giueth him an answere , wherein he thus writeth , CHOSROES King of Kings , Lord of Lords , Ruler of Nations , Prince of Peace , Saluation of men , amongst the gods a man good and eternall , amongst men a god most Illustrious , most glorious Conquerour , rising with the Sunne , giuing eyes ( Starres ) to the night , Noble from his ancestrie , &c. But for all these great Titles , he was compelled to flee , as is said , and write in a lower stile to Mauritius . Theophilactus Simocatta , speaking of the Abares , a Scythian Nation dwelling neere Ister , saith , that they were descended of the Hunnes , and that Bocolabras ( which word signifieth one that is a Priest and Magus , for their Priests were their Diuiners ) hauing offended Chagan , the Prince of these Abates , fled vnto their originall Nation , dwelling in the East , neere to the Persians , commonly called Turkes . This I mention to shew the Turkish originall , and their common descent with the Hunnes ( with whose posteritie in Hungarie they now hold such continuall dissentions ) by the testimonie of an Author , which writ his Historie a thousand yeeres since . In his third Booke and sixth Chapter , hee saith , the Hunnes which dwell in the North-East , whom the Persians called Turkes , were subdued by King Hormisdas ; and whereas before the Persians had vsed to pay them fortie thousand pieces of gold to buy their peace , they now forced these Hunnes to pay so much for tribute to the Persians . The Persian Gold bred such surquedrie and excesse amongst the Turkes , that they had their Beds , Tables , Horse-furniture and Armours of solide Gold : which prodigalitie made them couetous , and to demand larger contribution from the Persians ; hence arose those warres and that thraldome of the Turkish Nation . This Author , first of all other to my knowledge , mentioneth the Turkish warres , which since haue yeelded matter for Authors more then enough . These Turkes are g said to helpe Varamus in his rebellion ; but both hee and they receiued discomfiture by Narses the Roman Generall , and sixe thousand were taken and slaine . The Turkes being asked why they helped Varamus , answered , That they were forced thereto by famine : they were also marked with a Black Crosse , which ( they said ) they learned of the Christians , thereby to expell hunger . Cosroes thus recouered the Kingdome by aide of the Empire , which Varamus had vsurped to himselfe . Hee h was deepely seene in the Chaldaean mysteries , and being by a Roman Gouernour reproued for some excesse , in those times when he so much needed their helpe : he answered , That the times did aduantage him to those reproofes : but know ( saith hee ) that calamities shall also befall the Romans , and the Babylonian Nation shall rule them three weekes of yeeres . After that , in the fifth weeke , the Romans shall subdue the Persians : which being come to passe , a day shall come that shall haue no night , and the expected end of the Empire shall be at hand ; in which time corruption shall be abolished , and men shall liue according to Diuine Ordinance . This , either false or vncertaine prophecie ( according to that Deepenesse of Satan ) he vttered , but what effect answerable hath followed , I know not . i In his time the Saracens , confederate with the Romans , spoyled the Countries of Babylonia . This Cosroes reigned nine and thirtie yeeres . He held peace with the Romans whiles Mauritius liued ; but when Phocas cruelly and trecherously had slaine him , a world of euills at once assaulted the Empire . The Germans , Gaules , Italians , Hunnes , and Persians , by their Armies afflicted the publike State ; and the Roman Bishop then began to aspire to an vniuersall Souereigntie , which that Murtherer first entituled him vnto . That Armie which was yet ted with the bloud of Mauritius , by the Persians sword was punished , and died in their owne bloud : who hauing ouerthrowne the Romans in two battailes , made way for further conquests . Thus did God punish that Murtherer , and besides ( to pay him in his owne coyne ) Priscus , Heraclon , and Heraclius conspired against this Conspirer , and murthered the Murtherer , and hauing cut off his Priuities , and his Head , hurled him into the Sea , and destroied his Issue . Horaclius succeeded in this troubled state of the Empire ; Chosroes preuailing by his victorious Armies entred Apamea , Edessa , Caesarea , Cappadocie , and subdued Asia , whiles the Auares , or Abares wasted and spoiled Europe : the Saracens also ( as in preludes of their future fortunes ) committed great spoyle in Syria . This in the third yeere of Heraclius : in the fourth , the Persians tooke Damascus ; in the fifth , Ierusalem ( carrying away k the Crosse ) and slew therein by instigation of the Iewes 90000. and subdued Palaestina . In the seuenth , he inuaded Egypt and Africa , and conquered all , euen to Ethiopia . In the ninth , the Auares entred Thrace with an Armie , and Chagan chased Heraclius into the Citie , spoiling many Townes : but the next yeere compounded on peaceable conditions ; the Persians at the same time tooke Ancyra a Citie of Galatia . In the twelfth yeere of Heraclius , a certaine Astrologer , Stephanus Alexandrinus , prophecied , that the Saracens should rule in power and dominion three hundred and nine yeeres , and then should endure much disquiet and trouble fiftie sixe yeeres . What he saw in the Starres we know not : but their Fates were longer-liued . Saes at this time sent with an Armie from Chosroes wasted all the East , and held fraudulent conference with Heraclius , who sent with him seuentie chiefe men Embassadours to Chosroes . All these Saes treacherously lead captiues and bound into Persia , which yet could not satisfie his tyrannicall Master , who ( because hee had seene Heraclius , and had not brought him aliue ) caused him to bee flaied quicke : and sent Sarbarus against the Romans . Heraclius beganne his expedition with penitent , and lowly seeking peace with GOD , who made his warres prosper against the Persians . Some say he sent Embassadours to Chosroes , who refused all conditions , except they would renounce their crucified GOD. This GOD preuailed against that presumption , and deliuered Gazacum into the hands of Heraclius , in which Citie was the Temple of the Sunne , the treasure of Croesus , and imposture of Coles . There he found the abominable image of Chosroes , in the Globe-fashioned l roofe of the Palace , as it were sitting in heauen . About this were the Sunne , Moone , and Starres , which hee worshipped superstitiously , and certaine scepter-bearing Angels standing about the same . There were certaine deuices to imitate showers of raine , and the noise of thunder . These all , together with the Temple of the Fire , and the Citie , Heraclius committed to the deuouring , not the deuotion of the fire . Hee after ouerthrew Sarbarazai , and Sarbarancas , and Sais , Persian Generalls , with all their forces ; and so preuailed , that Chosroes in impious reuenge , robbed all the Christian Churches in his dominion of their gifts and treasures , compelling all the Christians ( a worse sacriledge ) to the Nestorian heresie . He also sent Sais with a great Army against Heraclius , and Sarbarus with another against Constantinople , stirring vp the Slauins and Gepeds to helpe him , with the Westerne Hunnes or Auares . Heraclius send one Army to the safeguard of the Citie , another against Sais , and with the third hee went to the Lazikes , seeking to winne the Easterne Turkes , called Chazari , to his partie . These breaking through the Caspian Straits vnder Zebeelus next in dignitie to Chagan , committed exceeding spoyles . Heraclius meane while ouerthrowing Sais , who dying with indignation of this losse and griefe for his Masters displeasure , could not thus appease his fury , but his carkasse was despightfully intreated ; although the Heauens fought for Heraclius , and with a sudden shower of Haile caused that Persian ouerthrow . Tenne dayes was Constantinople besieged , but by diuine power preserued , as Cedrenus and others write , by a miraculous Vision . Chosroes makes Razastes his Generall , who encounters with Heraclius , not farre from Niniue , and lost his life and the field . This victoriously he proceeded , chasing Chosroes before him fiue and twentie miles in a day , which could not before go fiue . And when some had accused Sarbarus , as inclining to the Romans , he sent to Cardarichas his Colleague to kill him ; which letter being intercepted , caused Sarbarus to become such indeed ; who adulterating his Masters letters , and putting in other foure hundred chiefe men , called an assembly , and publikely reading the letters , caused a rebellion . And in the yeere 626. Cosroes now at his wits end , or rather quite beyond them , appointed Medarses his sonne to bee his successour and heire apparent : wherewith Siroes , his elder sonne , being discontented , conspired to betray his father and brother to Heraclius : and soone after caused them both to bee slaine at Ctesiphon . Peace m was concluded with the Romans , and their Prouinces restored . Onely Arabia was by Mahumet holden , as a Seminary of a greater mischiefe , vnder which the world with griefe and amazement still groneth . Lope Obregon in a large Spanish booke , of the confutation of the Alcoran , which , hee saith , hee gathered out of the Moores writings , tells that Mahemet serued Heraclius in his warres against Cosroes , with more then ten thousand horse-men ; Vbiqu●r , Homar , Hozmen , and Hali , being chiefe Commanders vnder him , and being after the victorie denied pay , conquered a great part of Persia to himselfe . And when Siroes successour to Gosroes , withstood him ; he gaue him the ouerthrow , and therefore the Persians chose a new King to represse these Arabians : and that after this , Heraclius sending for the Crosse which hee had recouered from the Persians , from Ierusalem to Constantinople , ( this Palladium being gone ) hee wanne Ierusalem , and the Countries about . Other prodigious miracles hee farseth into his storie , and describes a Throne which Cosroes had made a Tower of siluer garnished with precious stones , vnder the same on one side the Sunne , on the other the Moone , and iust with it the Crosse , which he had taken from Ierusalem , and that hee would be adored for King and Lord of the World. But I will not ingage my selfe farre for this Historian . Siroes , Adeser , Barazas , and Baram the daughter of Cosroes , in their order of succession in that disordered and turbulent estate , had scarse two yeeres allowed to them all : to whom succeeded Ormiz de Iezdegird , who about the yeere 63 2 . was ouerthrowne and slaine by the Saracens : and that Persian Kingdome ( then weakened by ciuill dissentions ) was subdued to Saracenicall seruitude ; and that second Persian Dynastie ( continued as Scaliger n reckoneth in eight and twentie successions , the space of foure hundred and two yeeres ) had an end . From thence vnto this time their Religion is Saracenicall : their State gouerned by the Califas , o and such Commanders or Sultans as they had placed ouer them , till their Sultans warring with the Califa for Souereigntie , procured aide from the Turkes : who dispossessed them of their Kingdome presently , after they had disburthened them of their enemies : The Turkes were displaced and chased away by the Tartars . Of these both Saracens and Turks , you haue the historie in the former booke , and therefore needlesse here to be related : Of the Tartars shall follow in their order . Now let vs a little looke backe to the Greatnesse , and other things most remarkable in the Persian Kings . CHAP. V. Of the Persian Magnificence , and other their Antiquities . THe time of the first Dynastie , howsoeuer Dionisius Halicarnass . contracteth it to two hundred yeeres , and Cedrenus to two hundred and fourteene : yet Q. Curtius ( who writ the ouerthrow of the same by Alexander , in the time of Claudius , vnder whom , if Brissonius a hath gathered truly , he was Proconfull of Africa ) and Hierom , and Clemens Alexand. and others little disagree from that our former account reckoning two hundred thirtie one . In which space the greatnesse of their Kings appropriated the Title of the Great King vnto themselues , as Drusius in his Obseruations , and Brissonius out of Dio. Chrysostomus , Aristides , Isocrates , and others haue obserued : so Artaxerxes , Ezra . 7.12 . calleth himselfe King of Kings , which the Parthian after annexed to his Stile . The Kingdome was Hereditarie both in Persia and Parthia , the eldest Sonne begotten in Wedlocke , suceeding . In long Expeditions the Heire apparant was nominated . They vsed to be inaugurated or crowned ( after our Phrase ) at Pasargadae , b by their Priests , which Plutarch thus describeth . The designed King goeth into a Chappell of the Goddesse of Warre ( it may be thought Minerua ) and there putting off his former Habit , puts on that which Cyrus ware before he was King : then doth he eate a lumpe of Figges , and Turpentine , and drinkes a cup of sowre Milke : their other Ceremonies are not knowne . On his head was set a Cidaris or Tiara ; this was a kind of Cap or Turbant , not like a Felt of wooll , but of diuers pieces of cloth sewed together , Tritis pilea suta de lacernis ; the Kings differing from the common sort , because his ascended strait with a sharp top not bowed any way ; to the other Persians it was deadly to weare a Tiara , except the top bowed ( in token of subiection ) to their forehead . Only the posteritie of those , which with Darius Histaspis slew the vsurping Magus , might weare them bending to the middle of their head , and not hanging downe to their browes , as the other . The Kings Tiara was properly called Cidaris , and was set on by the Surena , which was an hereditarie dignitie next to the King . About this Cidaris hee wore a Diadem , which some Authors c confound , and make to be the same ; others otherwise : it was a purple band , or of blew colour , distinguished with white , which was wreathed about the Tiara . The right or strait Tiara , with that purple and white band ; was the note of royaltie , as the Crowne in these parts . The Diadem in d other Countries , was a white band wreathed about the forehead . The new King was placed also in a golden Throne , and ( if hee pleased ) changed his former name , as Codomannus to Darius . His subiects adored him as a god ( so did the Greekes , e interprete it , and Mordecas which refused this ceremonie to Haman ) prostrating themselues on the ground with a kinde of veneration ; turning their hands behind their backe , if they had any sute to the King . Sperchies and Bulis Lacedemonians , and Conon f the Athenian refused this Rite : Ismenias g the Theban dissembled it with taking vp his ring , which for that purpose hee lot flip from his finger , when hee came before the King . Timagoras h was put to death by the Athenians for doing it . In the time of Apollonius i , none might come to the presence of the King , which had not before done the like adoration to his Image . They also when they came into the presence of the King , held their hands within their sleeues ; for default herein , Cyrus Iunior slew Antosaces and Mitraeus , as Xenophon writeth . Likewise , for the greater Maiestie they seldome were seene of the people , and then neuer on foot : neither might any enter the Palace without licence of the King , signifying his attendance first by a messenger : this honour was reserued to the Princes which slew Smerdis , which might enter at all times , but when the King was in bed with his wife ; which Intaphernes ( one of the seuen ) transgressing , therefore lost his head . Yea , the Scripture k noteth the danger hereof in Haman , the Kings greatest fauourite , and Ester the Queene , neither of which had libertie of entrance , without the Kings call or admission . It was a capitall offence to sit on the Kings Throne , to weare the Kings garment , or in hunting to strike any beast before the King had stricken . The King ( as before is noted , of Cambyses ) was not subiect to any law : the people were held in much slauery , if that may be so called which is voluntarie . In this affection , they which were l scourged at the Kings command , were thankefull to him , for that they were had in remembrance with him . Their obedience appeared , when Xerxes m being in a ship in danger , many at his word leaped into the Sea to lighten the ship . Yea , they would be their owne executioners when they had offended the n King . None might salute him without a present . His birth-day was obserued a sacred and solemne festiuall . His death was bewailed with a silence of lawes and sutes fiue daies , and with extinguishing o that Fire , which euery one obserued in his house , as his household deitie . The Kings abode was according to the season : seuen moneths saith Zonaras p in Babylon , three in Susa , and two in Ecbatana . Aelian therefore compares them to Cranes , and Aristides to the Scythian Nomades : alway by this shifting , enioying a temperate season . Susa or Shushan , was so called of the abundance of Lillies , which in that language are so named , saith Stephanus : a Region so defended by high mountaines from the Northerne blasts , that in the Summer the vehement heat parched their q Barly ( it is Straboes report , and therefore they couered the roofes of their houses with earth two cubits deepe ) and it killed the snakes as they crossed the wayes . It was situate on Choaspes , and entertained the Kings Court in Winter , as Ecbatana in Summer the chiefe Citie of the Medes . Sometimes it also remoued to Pasargadae ; and sometimes to Persepolis , the richest Citie , if Diodorus r bee beleeued , vnder the Sunne , wherein was a Tower enuironed with a three-fold wall , the first of which was sixteene cubits high , and made with battlements , the second twice as much , the third square , and sixtie cubits in height of hard stone with brazen gates : on the East thereof was a Hill of foure acres , wherein were the Sepulchres of the Kings . Alexander in reuenge of the burning of Athens , and by instigation of wine , and Thais his Concubine ( Mars , Bacchus , Venus , three heauy , vnruly , tyrannicall enemies , conspiring ) burned this sometime Treasure-house of Persia . The Persian Court or Palace had many Gates , and Guards which took turnes by lot : ( you reade the words of Aristotle in his booke de Mundo , hereby manifested to bee his , or at least as ancient , in that he writeth of the Persian State flourishing before Alexander in his time had subuerted it ) some , hee saith , were called the Kings eares , others his eyes , and others had other offices , by which the King learned whatsoeuer was any where done , and therefore holden as a God : And besides his Posts which brought newes , by Fires or Beacons , he might in one day learne the State of that huge Empire , extended from the Hellespont to India . The Palace-roofe admirably shined with the brightnesse of Iuorie , Siluer , Amber , and Gold. His Throne was of Gold , borne vp with foure Pillars , beset with gemmes . His bed was also of Gold ( which was propounded the reward to Zorobabel and his companions , Ezra 3.3 . ) yea , Herodotus tells of a Tabernacle of Gold , of a Plane tree , and a Vine of Gold giuen to Darius by Pithius the Bythinian . This Vine Athenaeus ſ reporteth , was adorned with iewels , and hung ouer the Kings bed , the Grape-clusters being all precious stones : in a Parlour at his beds feet were three thousand Talents of Gold , in another at the head , called the Kings bolster , were fiue thousand Talents . Gardens were t adioyning , which they called Paradises : some very large , wherein were kept wild beasts , as Lions , Beares , Bores , for the Kings game , with spacious Woods and Plaines , inclosed in wall . Tully out of Xenophon relateth the industrie of Cyrus , which with his owne hand had measured , planted , ordered , and husbanded , one of those pleasant Paradises . Alexander enriched them with Trees and Plants out of Greece . The Persian Kings dranke the water of Choaspes onely , which to that purpose was boyled , and carried with them in Siluer vessells wheresoeuer they went. The Parthian Kings dranke of this u and of the Riuer Eulaeus ( a Riuer rising in Media , which after it hath buried it selfe , againe recouering the light , compasseth the Tower of Susa , and the religious Temple of Diana . Daniel calls it Vlay ; it seemeth to be , or to become the same with Choaspes ; and so doth Ptolomey confound them ) they dranke also onely Chalybonian wine , made at Damascus in Syria , and their bread was made of the wheat of Assos in Phrygia . Their sumptuous feasting x appeareth in the Scripture , beyond what is read in any storie of any King : in which was somewhat of euery y Nation subiect to him , set before him : his Salt was brought out of Egypt . Amongst the baggage and stuffe of Darius , which Parmenio tooke at Damascus , were found two hundred seuentie seuen Cookes , nine and twentie Scullians , thirteene which had charge of white-meates , seuenteene which were to minister water , seuentie which belonged to the wine-celler , fortie which looked to the oyntments , and sixtie sixe which made Crownes . How many may we thinke , were there in his setled Court ? His dining-roome was full of musicall women , whereof one began the song , the rest followed : three hundred of these creatures singing , playing , dancing , spent the night in his bed-chamber . Hee z which could deuise any new pleasure , was highly rewarded : for which purpose Xerxes promised largely to such Epicurean-Masters by an open Proclamation . The King vsually sate alone , sometimes his mother and wife were admitted : other guests sate where hee might see , but not be seene of them : yea , they had slauish sauce to their sweet meates , being narrowly watched by the Eunuches , whether they cast any liberall lookes towards any of the Kings women . Yet , the Parthian guests had more seruile entertainment , as euen now wee shewed . Concerning the multitudes of their women , and curiositie of their lusts , the booke of Ester yeelds ample testimonie . Cicero addeth , that they bestowed for the maintenance of their wiues robes , and dresses ; one Citie for their haire , another for their necke ; yea , the reuenues of whole countries on such excesse . Socrates in Platoes Alcibiades telleth of an Embassador into Persia , which was almost a whole day in trauelling through a Region , called the Queenes Girdle , another called the Queenes Head-tire , and so for euery other part of her Wardrobe . The Kings a children ( especially the eldest sonne ) were presently after their birth committed to Eunuches , which beside education did compose and order their lims : at seuen yeeres of age they learned to ride and hunt , hauing skilfull instructers for that purpose : at foureteene yeeres they were committed to the discipline of the Royall Masters , which were foure choisely learned ; the first in Prudence , which taught the Magia of Zoroastres , and the institution of a King : the second , in Iustice ; who taught to speake and deale truly : the third , in Temperance , wherein hee instructed his new disciple : as the fourth in Fortitude . The Persian King had one , whose office was to salute the King with these words ; Arise , O King , and thinke on such things as Mesoromasdes would haue thee . Almost euery day hee performed his holy Rites , for which cause were slaine b euery day one thousand sacrifices , amongst which were Oxen , Asses , Harts , the Magi being present . Before their sacrifices they discoursed of pietie : and when they went to this their deuotion , there were men on both sides the way set in rankes , with officers called Mastigophori , who suffered none but great personages to enter . First , were led Bulls , foure and foure together , which were sacrificed to Iupiter . After them , were led Horses to bee offered to the Sunne . Then followed a Chariot drawne with white Horses , hauing a golden beame , and crowned , sacred to Iupiter : after that , the Chariot of the Sunne like the former . Then a third Chariot , the Horses couered with Scarlet ; after which followed men carrying fire , and next , the King in his Chariot ; before which went foure thousand Target men , and two thousand Speare-men about it : There followed three hundred with Darts on horse-backe : two hundred horses with golden bridles ; and after them three thousand Persians , and in the last place the Medes , Armenians , Hireans . Xenophon indeed , which writes this in his Institution of Cyrus , intends rather the frame of a iust Empire , then the truth of History , yet professeth to relate no other Rites and Customes then which the Persians embraced : neither doth hee in these things disagree from Herodotus and Curtius . The Kings Chariot was drawne with white horses , the drowning of one of which was the cause of drying c the Riuer Gyndes . For Cyrus enraged for the losse of his white Palfrey , diuided the riuer by force of men into three hundred and twentie rills ; so that it wilderd and lost it selfe in those many by-wayes : an argument what Diuision can doe . These horses were of the Nisaean race in Media . When the King descended from his Chariot , a golden stoole was set him to step on : one alway attending his Chariot with such a stoole . While hee rode in his Chariot , hee spent the time in whitling with a knife , not in reading , or any graue meditation , and therefore was vnlearned . When hee went on progresse into Media , d he enioyned the Countrey to spend three dayes before to hunt Scorpions , which there abounded ; allowing rewards therefore . They vsed by themselues or their Legats , to visite their officers in the Prouinces , and to punish or preferre them according to their merits . In iudgements they not onely considered the crimes and accusations , but the counterpoise also of their vertues : and the clemencie e of Artaxerxes ( in their irreuocable law ) appeared in cutting off the Tyarae of condemned persons , in stead of their heads . As often as the King entred into Persepolis , euery Matron was to haue a piece of gold giuen her : the men also were rewarded which multiplied children : but especiall rewards were bestowed on them which were called Orosange , which had deserued well of the King , whose names and facts were therefore recorded , as we reade of Mordecai , and his recompence . Themistocles receiued of the Kings bountie the Citie Magnesia , to finde him bread ( which Region was worth fiftie Talents yeerely ) Lampsacum for wine , Myus for cates . The chiefe gift giuen to any was a mill of gold . The Kings birth-day was a solemne feast called f Tycta , that is perfect , for the magnificence thereof : in which hee gaue gifts to the people : yea , hee might not denie any petition then made to him . The King nourished so many Indian dogs for hunting , that foure great villages in the plaine of Babylon were assigned to their sustenance . Artaxerxes caused Megabyzus ( as Ctesias writeth ) to bee beheaded for striking a Lyon with his dart , which was readie to assault the King , because he therein transgressed the Law , and preuented the Kings triall of his valour . The reuenues of the tributes were 14560. Euboike Talents : the siluer and gold were melted and kept in earthen vessels , which were broken when they came to vse the same . Besides this , the subiect prouinces yeelded to the maintenance of the King other things : as Armenia , horses ; Babylonia , foure moneths victuals , and the rest of Asia the other eight ; and other Regions their peculiar commodities . The Kings ordinarie guard , night and day guarded the Palace , the most of them Persians : another band of 10000. choice horse-men were wholly Persian , and were called Immortall : one thousand of the best of them , called Doryphori and Melophori , were chosen into the Kings guard . They receiue no money but allowance of victuall for their wages . Curtius mentioneth a guard next to the Kings person , called the Kings kinsemen , which were 15000. But it were too tedious to recite the Homotimi , Megistanes , and other his court-officers and attendants , the Surena which was the chiefe Magistrate and others , whereof Brissonius hath written . As their liues were burthened with voluptuousnesse , so they prepared for their deaths ( that they might descend suddenly into the graue , as Iob saith of the prosperitie of some wicked , without any bands , to vse Dauids phrase , of a lingring death ) certaine poysons , tempered of the excrements g of the Dircaerus an Indian bird , which in short time , without sense of griefe depriued them of life . After the Kings death they extinguished the SACRED FIRE , which rite Alexander obserued h in Hephaestions funerall . In Persepolis were erected vnto them stately Monuments , with Titles and Epitaphs inscribed . The Monuments of the Kings there , i with other Antiquities haue conquered Time and Alexanders Fires , yet remaining so fresh , as if they were new made , many still shining like glasse . Among which a Iasper Table is remarkable , inscribed with letters which none can reade , all of a Pyramide or Delta forme in diuersifyed postures . Twentie such Pillars remaine of admirable greatnesse , beautie , and likenesse , of a lasting Marble , with Images in long habits like the Venetian Senators , with wide sleeues and long beards : others sitting as in high arched seats , with footstooles in great Maiestie . There are also huge Colossean horses , with giantly riders , of Marble . And although a goodly fertile Countrey doth inuite habitation , of ten leagues extent euery way , yet is there now but one poore village of foure hundred housholders , called Margatean , in this plaine of Persepolis . Our Author acknowledgeth Diodorus his relations iustly agreeing with his eyes : and esteemeth these Monuments farre beyond all other the worlds miraculous Artifices . I might here terrifie the delicate and already-wearied Reader , with representation of their Martiall marching , discipline , numbers , armors , and the like ; of which Brisson hath written a whole booke . Yet because wee haue thus farre waded in matters of the Persian Magnificence ; let vs take a little view of the Heyre and Successour to that Greatnesse , Great Alexander , in state entring Babylon , thus by Curtius related . Many came forth to meet him : the wayes were all strowed with flowers and garlands , on both sides were erected siluer Altars , laden with Frankincense and all kinde of odors . There followed him for presents droues of Horses and Cattell : Lions and Leopards in grates were carried before him . The Magi after their manner of Procession singing , had the next place ; after them the Chaldaeans , and the Babylonians both Diuiners and Artificers , with musicall Instruments . Then the Horsemen , furnished beyond magnificence in excesse of prodigalitie . The King with his Armie followed , and last of all the Towns-men . Hee that will compare with these relations , that which in the bookes of the Romane Ceremonies is written of the Popes strait Tiara , enuironed with a triple Crowne : the veneration performed to him by all , euen Emperours kissing his feet , holding his bridle and stirrop , putting their shoulders vnder his Chaire , when hee lists to ride on mens shoulders , holding water to his hands , and bearing the first dish to his Table : the change of his name at his election : his Palfrayes alwayes white , like the Nisaean , led before him , one of which carryeth his God vnder a Canopie : his Scala , Processions , and other Rites ; shall see some hence borrowed , most exceeding the Persian Excesse . Once , all Religion with them seemeth turned into State and Ceremonie , the soule being fled , and this ( bodily exercise ) bodie of exercise , in exercise of the body , onely left . CHAP. VI. Of the Persian Magi. THe name of Magi is sometimes applied ( say some ) to all the Persians , or else to a particular Nation amongst them : sometime it signifieth the most excellent in Philosophie , and knowledge of nature , or in sanctitie and holinesse of life . Thus a Suidas calls the Persian Magi , Philosophi , and Philothei , studious of knowledge , of nature , and of God. Sometimes it signified such as wee now call Magicians , practisers of wicked Arts . Among the Persians this name was ancient and honourable , saith b Peucerus , applyed onely to the Priests , which liued in high reputation for dignitie and authoritie , being also Philosophers , as the Chaldaeans were . To these were committed the custodie of Religion , of ancient Monuments , of later Histories , of publike records , and the explanation of the Persian wisdome , whose account appeareth in that after Cambyses death , one of them is reported to succeed in the Throne . Now , whereas the Ethnicks had a tradition of two c Genij , which attend euery man , one good , the other euill ; proceeding ( in likelihood ) from Diuine Truth , concerning good and euill Angels , which are either ministring Spirits for mans good , or tempters vnto euill : curious men hence tooke occasion to deuise new Arts , which were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; by the one calling vpon the good Daemon or Genius ; by the other on the euill : which euill One could easily turne himselfe into an Angel of light , to delude blind people , being indeed ( as in our White and Blacke witches at this day ) worse when an Angel , then when a Deuill . Hereof were diuers kindes ; d Necromancie , which inuocated the spirits of the dead : of which smoaky Soot , the Heathens Diuine Poets , and our Poeticall Diuines in the tales of Hell and Purgatory , striue who shall haue the blackest tincture . They had also their Lecanomanciae , which was obserued in a Bason of water , wherein certaine plate of gold and siluer were put with Iewels , marked with their iugling Charactars , and thence after pronuntiation of their words were answeres whispered ; e Gastromancie procured answere by pictures , or representations in glasse-vessels of water , after the due Rites . Catoptromancie receiued those resemblances in cleere glasses : Chrystallomancie , in Crystall ; Dactyliomancie , was a diuination with Rings ( which perhaps Gyges vsed ) consecrated by certaine position of the heauens , and diuellish Inchantments . Onymancie , with Oyle and Soote daubed on the Nayle of an vndefiled Childe , and held vp against the Sunne : Hydromancie , with water : Aeromancie , with ayre . But what should I adde the many more names of this Artlesse Art , vnworthy the naming ? Tibi nomina mille , Mille nocendi artes ; Infinitely diuersified are these blind by wayes of darknesse and mischiefe . Delrio hath other diuisions of Magicke , which from the efficient hee diuideth into Naturall , Artificiall , and Diabollicall : from the end , into Good and Bad ; and this bad ( which is by explicite or implicite compact with Deuills ) into Magia specialis , Diuinatio , Maleficium , & Nugatoria . Zoroaster is supposed Author both of the good and bad vnto the Persians . Naturall Magicke is by Delrio diuided into that which worketh wonders ( not miracles ) and that which diuineth . But I am weary of this Magicall search . Leaue wee them in their Mazes , Circles , Labyrinth of Errour , and let vs take view of the Persian Magi , from whence Plinie f deriueth the first originals of Magicall Vanities ; which are ( saith hee ) compounded of three Arts , that exercise most imperious power ouer the mindes of men ; Physicke , and that offering her selfe more sublimate and pure , in the sacred name and rites of Religion , beautified also with the addition of Mathematicall Sciences ; ( a threefold cord not easily broken , like a three-headed Cerberus , or trible crowned Prelate holding the world in feare , or loue thereof ) Xoroastres ( who liued at Eudoxus testifieth , sixe thousand yeeres before Plato ) first inuented it in Persia . Hermippus affirmeth , that Agonax taught him . Apusorus and Zarates among the Medes , Marmaridius the Babylonian , Hippocus the Arabian , and Zarmocenidas the Assyrian , haue been famous for their practise and writings of this Art. Pythagoras , Empedocles , Domocritus , Plato sailed farre to learne it , vndertaking long exiles ( rather the pilgrimages or peregrinations ) to that end . He impiously addeth Moses and Iochabel ( it may be he meaneth Ioshua ) to this impious number . The Scripture tels of Iannes and Iambres , and Simon Magus famous in this infamie . Hierom saith , they were the Philosophers of the Chaldaeans , and that the Kings did all things after the direction of their Art ; which ( they are Plinies words ) in the East ruleth the King of Kings . Porphirius affirmeth , that they which were wise in diuine mysteries , and performed them , were called of the Persians Magi : the same , saith Picus , that Philosophers were amongst the Greekes . The like hath Philo , and Proclus , and Arnobius of Hosthanes Magus . They were studious in prayers , instituted sacrifices , and mysteries , as the Indian Brachmanes , and Graecian Theologie ; acknowledged Angels , Paradise , the soules immortalitie . Patricius also addeth to this their Philosophie and Theologie , Astronomie and Physicke , and all knowledge of Nature . It is like that in the Persian Magi concurred both a certaine stocke or kindred , which were also so called ( as is said ) and the Philosophicall Inquisition of Nature , and the Priestly function , and also some either implicite or explicite societie with Deuils . The same they were , at least in profession and reputation , that the Philosophers with the Greekes , the Priests in Egypt , Gymnosophistes in India , Chaldaeans in Babylon , Druydes in Gallia , and in this our Ile , the Italian Aruspices , and other religious persons ( the Treasurers of their Theologie and Philosophie ) in other places . As for those Magi mentioned in the g Gospell , some suppose them to come from Aethiopia ; some from Arabia ; some from Mesopotamie ; some from Chaldaea ; and some from Persia ; and some from diuers of those Regions . Whencesoeuer they came , they had a brighter Starre to guide them with diuiner light , then those Magicall brans of hellish fire could yeeld . Plato h commends this Magia , and cals it Machagistia , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the worship of the Gods ; and saith , that the Kings of Persia learned it , as a knowledge of Diuine Mysteries , wherein by the worlds Common-wealth , they were instructed to gouerne their owne . Others , as they were led by differing affection , doe as much discommend them . And truely ( as in the Chaldaean , and Aegyptian Priests ) their searching out the mysteries of Nature cannot but deserue commendation , but their abusing this naturall Philosophie to vnnaturall conspiracie with deuils , cannot but be detested of those which are not themselues detested of GOD. And either from this deuillish conspiracie , or ouer-curious vanitie , did arise their predictions of future euents : in which respect the Ethnikes had them in high reputation . Ammianus Marcellinus i saith , that Zoroastres added much to this Art from the Chaldaean mysteries , and Hystaspes , the Father of Darius , from the Brahmanes , which hee in his Indian trauels had found in a woodie solitarinesse , and learned of them the motions of the Starres , and pure rites of sacrifices : which he taught the Magi , and they , together with the skill of diuination , deliuered to their posteritie by Tradition : and that progenie is alway consecrated to Diuine Seruices , and keepe continually burning certaine fire which first came from heauen ; a small portion whereof was wont to bee carried before the King of Asia . There were but a few of them at the first : and it was vnlawfull to touch the sacrifice , or approach to the Altar , before the Magus , with a certaine set speech had powred on his sacred preparatiue liquors . Afterwards being increased in number they grew into an entire Nation , and inhabited vnwalled Townes , being gouerned by their owne lawes , and honoured for Religion . Cicero writeth , that the Magi did assemble together in Fana , into certaine Temples or consecrated places , to consult about their diuinations . They presaged to Cyrus thirtie yeeres reigne . They dranke the herbe Theangelis , and vsed also the herbe Aglaophon or Marmaritis when they would diuine . They diuined by the notes and markes of the bodie : they foretold the euents of prodigies . They might not teach any but Persians the mysteries of their science , without the Kings leaue . And yet Plinie saith , that Plato , Democritus , Empedocles , and Pythagoras , vndertooke exiles ( as is said before ) rather then trauels , to learne the same , which after their returne they taught . Apollonius also for the same cause went into Persia and India : whose Philosophie plainly appeareth by the history of his life to bee soyled with Magicall impuritie . And although some commend one sort of Magia , as being their Theologie and Philosophie , yet seeing their Philosophie was corrupted with curiositie , and their Theologie with superstitious Idolatrie , it could not be free from some kinde of ( at least implicite ) sorcerie , as the examples of those c which were most eminent herein , do shew . Such as one Pases was , who by enchantments would make shewes and resemblances of sumptuous feasts , with many attendants : and had a Magicall d or enchanted halfe-peny , which would returne to him againe , when he had bought any thing therewith . Yea , howsoeuer , Patricius would not excuse only , but highly commend the Oracles ( as he termeth them ) of Zoroaster , yet doth he cite out of him , that Barbarous names must not bee changed . For all things haue their names of God , which haue an vnspeakeable power in holy things : which words seeme to incline to Charmes , which are commonly in barbarous vnsignificant termes . Other things which he with great paines hath gathered out of the Platonikes , stamped with Zoroasters name , are many of them diuine , being interpreted in the best sense . For they are for the most part obscure , and many exceeding the sense of such weake Readers , as I confesse my selfe . Some I haue here expressed . In all the world shineth the Trinitie , of which the beginning is Vnitie . The Father perfected all things , and deliuered them to the second Minde , which all mankinde calleth the First : He remaineth in the paternall profunditie . It is the minde of the Minde which is framer of the fierie world . All the world is of fire and water ; and earth , and ayre . Hee fastned a great company of not-wandring Starres , and seuen wandring creatures , ioyning fire to fire , the earth in the midst , and the water in the receptacles of the earth , and the ayre aboue them . Let the immortall soule lift her eyes vpwards , not downewards into this darke world , which is vnstable , mad , heady , crooked , alway emcompassing a blind depth , hating the light , of which the vulgar is carried . Seeke Paradise . The soule of man will after some sort bring God into it selfe : hauing nothing mortall , it is wholly rauished of God. It resoundeth the harmony , vnder which is the mortall body , extending the fiery minde to the worke of pietie . I desire not sacrifices and inwards , these are playes , flee these things if thou wilt open the sacred Paradise of piety , where vertue and wisdome , and the good law , are gathered together . If these things are harsh , what would these obscurities be in his Theologie , wherein he first placeth One beginning , then a paternall profunditie of three Trinities , euery of which hath the Father , the Power , the Minde . Next in order is the Intelligible Iynx , and after it Synocheus , Empyraeus , and Aetherealis , and Materialis ; and after these the Teletarchae : after which the Fontani Patres , Hecate : and such a rabble of names follow , that the recitall would seeme to coniure the Reader into some Magicall maze or circle . They which are curious of those inextricable labyrinths , may resort to Psellus , Patricius , and the Platonikes , which ascribe these things to the Assyrians and Chaldeans , as they doe to Zoroaster also . Delrio and Patricius finde sixe of the Zoroasters mentioned in Authors , ( Goropius after his wont , paradoxicall , none at all ) the first of which was inuentor of this Magike , a Chaldaean , supposed to liue in the time of Abraham . Berosus first , and after e Iulianus a Magician , both Chaldaeans , communicated these mysteries to the Greeks : and diuers of those Heretikes f in the prime age of the Christian Church , were not a little sowred with this Magicall leauen , as appeareth by Iraeneus , Epiphanius , Augustine , and others that write against them . Basilides his Abraxas ( the mysticall Characters of which name make three hundred sixtie fiue , the number of dayes in the yeere , and of heauens after his opinion ) is supposed the same with Mitbra the Persian Deitie , and hence to haue deriued his Magicall descent : which wee may note of others , if this belonged not to another labour . The Magi had one chiefe among them in their Societie , called by Sozomene , g Princeps Magorum . Cicero h affirmeth , that none might be Kings of Persia , before they had learned the discipline of the Magi : neither was it any more lawfull for euery one to bee a Magus , then to be a King : Such was their estimation in Persia . Strabo i tels that they vsed carnall company with their mothers : and when they are dead are cast forth vnburied , to bee a prey to the Birds . Heurnius maketh Zoroaster Author of incestuous copulations of all sorts , and k of the not-burying rite , but either to burne or cast forth the carkasse , ( yea Authors write that he himselfe desired and obtained to be consumed with fire from heauen . ) Nothing seemed to them more vnlucky , & signe of former lewdnesse , then that no bird or beast would prey on their dead . And the souldiers which sickned in their Armies , were laid forth yet breathing , with bread , water , and a staffe to driue away the beasts and fowles , which yet when their strength failed them , easily deuoured both the meat and keepers . If any recouered , and returned home , the people shunned him as a ghost , nor would suffer him to follow his former trade of life , till he were expiated by the Magi , & as it were restored again to life . The Romans in pittie , passing thorow some part of Persia , where they found a carkasse in the field , buried it ; but the night following , in a vision , a graue old man in habit of a Philosopher , reproued that fact , willing them to leaue the naked bodie to the dogs and birds , and the mother Earth ( saith hee ) will not receiue those which haue polluted their mothers . Which in the morning they found verified , the earth hauing vomited vp that carkasse , which there lay on the top of the graue . The Magi hereby appeare to haue had intercourse with the deuill : as by their predictions also , of Sylla , Ochus , Sapores , and others , mentioned by Paterculus , Aelianus , Agathias , and other Historians . Thus were the Magi buried in the bowels of beasts and birds . Tully saith , that the other Persians were wrapped in waxe , and so preserued . The Ostanae and Astrampsychi are by Suidas reckoned successours of the Magi. Hierome l citeth out of Eubulus three kindes of the Magi ; the most learned of them liued onely on meale and hearbes . Pausonias m reporteth , that in Lydia , in the Cities Hierocesarea , and Hypaepo , he saw Temples hauing Persian surnames , and in euery of those Temples a Chappell and Altar , whereon were Ashes , not like in colour to the ordinary sort . The Magus entring into the roome , layeth drie wood on the Altar , after that hee hath set his mitre on his head , and then at the name of a certaine God , singeth barbarous hymnes ( which the Greeks vnderstand not ) out of the booke : which being done , the heape is fired , and the flame breakes forth . Diogenes Laertius n relateth , that these Magi spent their time in the seruice of their Gods ; offering vnto them prayers and sacrifices , as if none but they might bee heard ; they disputed of the substance and generation of the Gods , whom they reckoned to bee the Fire , Water , and Earth . They reprehended Images , especially such as made a differing sexe of Male and Female , among the Gods. They discoursed of Iustice . To burne their dead bodies , they held it impious : but to lye with their owne mothers , or daughters , they accounted lawfull . They practised Diuinations , and fore-tellings , affirming , that the Gods appeared to them , that the ayre was full of formes o or shapes , which subtilly , and as it were by euaporation , infuse themselues into the eyes . They forbad outward ornaments , and the vse of gold . Their garments were white , the ground their bed , Hearbs , Cheese , & Bread , their food , Aristotle saith , that they held two beginnings , a good spirit and an euill , calling the one Iupiter and Oromasdes ; the other Pluto and Arimanius . ( Empedocles p translated this plant into Philosophy , and long after , q Manes a Persian heretike into Diuinitie . ) Theopompus addeth these opinions of theirs ; That men should againe be restored to life , and become immortall , and that all things consisted by their praiers ; Hecataeus that the Gods were begotten : Clearchus , that the Gymnosophistae descended from the Magi. Thus farre Diogenes . Plutarch in his Treatise de Osir . & Isid . citeth , approueth , and applyeth the opinion of the Magi vnto many others , which they conceiued touching their two beginnings , Arimanius and Orimazes : for whereas they saw such a mixture of euill in euery good , ( which made Salomon to brand them all with the title of vanitie ) they gathering that good could not bee either cause or effect of euill , found out this remedy worse then the disease , to hold two Authors of all things , calling r Orimazes a God ; and Arimanius ; the fountaine of euill , a deuill ; the one cause of light : the other of darkenesse . Betwixt these two they placed Mithres as Mediator or Intercessor , Zoroastres was author of this opinion . To the first of these was praise and vowes offered : to the later mournfull deuotions . For , rubbing a certaine hearbe called Omomi , they call on Dis Pater & Orcus , then they wash it with the bloud of a slaine Wolfe , and carry it into a shadowie place , where they powre it out . They assigne plants partly to the good , partly to the bad God : as they doe also quicke creatures ; the earthly creatures to the good , the watery to the bad , and therfore esteem him happy that hath killed most of them . Oromazes , say they , begotten of pure light , and Arimanius the childe of darknesse , warre one against another . Tho first created six Gods , Beneuolence , Truth , Politie , Wisdome , Riches , Honest delight : the later as many contrarie . When Oromazes had thrice enlarged himselfe , he was as farre beyond the Sunne , as the Sunne is from the Earth , and formed the Starres : Of which , one he fixed as a Gardian and Watch-man , the Dogge-starre : hee made other twentie foure Gods , which hee closed in an Egge . Arimanius did as much , but his twentie foure brake their shell ; and so became good things and euill mingled . But a fatall time shall come , when Arimanius the Author of plague and famine shall perish , and then shall bee one societie of all mankinde in happinesse , vsing but one language . Theopompus saith , according to their opinion , that one of these Gods shall raigne three thousand yeeres , the other being discomfited ; and other three thousand they shall fight and labour to destroy one another : at last Dis Pater shall be destroyed , and men shall bee happy . This opinion of the Magi , the Chaldeans haue applied to their Astronomy ; in the seuen Planets , making two good , two bad , three indifferent : The Grecians to their Iupiter , Dis Pater , and Harmonia : Empedocles to his Friendship and Discord : Aristotle to his Forma & Priuatio : Pythagoras to his One and Two : Plato to his Idem & Alterum Manes to his deuilish heresie , as before is said . The Persians in this respect , as some expound their mysteries , called Mithra triplex , as a third person and reconciler of the other two . And there haue not wanted , which ascribe this threefold Mithra to that threefold day , as they interprete that Signe of the Sunnes going backe ten degrees , in the dayes of Hezekiah , which if there were houres made , the day twice ten beside the ordinarie twelue houres . But ( as in Hercules his generation ) a threefold night attends these mistie mysteries , which I could as willingly construe of some misconstrued notice of the blessed Trinitie . Dio Chrysostomus telleth of Zoroaster the Author of this science , that enflamed with the loue of vertue , hee forsooke the world , and went apart into a mountaine . And afterwards leauing that habitation , he seemed ( to those to whom hee would shew himselfe , which was onely to the Magi ) to shine with a fire which came downe from heauen vpon him . This perhaps was borrowed and peruerted from the shining face of Moses . Onely Persians , saith ſ Gramay , were chosen into their number . The name Magi is among Authors applied also to the Chaldeans , which in Babylon professed the same Arts and superstitions : the Disciples ( saith t Lucian ) of Zoroastres , of whose cunning in charmes you may reade in his Necromantia , a pleasant discourse : Mithrobarzanes , a Chaldean Magus and Menippus , whom hee washed twentie nine dayes in Euphrates by the Moone , and in the morning sets him against the rising Sunne , with long charmes : after that spitting three times in his face , hee brings him backe againe , not once looking aside . Their meate was Acornes , their drinke Milke , Mulse , and the water of Choaspi , their lodging on the wide field on the grasse . After all this , he brought him about midnight to Tygris , where washing him , hee purifieth him with a Torch , and the herbe Squilla , and other things , &c. which howsoeuer Lucian suteth to his scoffing humour , yet I haue inserted , as somewhat expressing their superstitions , obserued in charming and diuinations . CHAP. VII . Of the religious , and other rites of the ancient Persians . §. I. Of their Gods and superstitions out of HERODOTVS . LEauing these Magi , let vs take a view of the Persian religious rites which u Herodotus thus describeth . The Persians neither erect Images , nor Altars , nor Temples , and impute it to madnesse in such as doe : therefore , as I thinke , because they are not of the Greekes opinion , that the Gods haue risen from men : Their custome is ascending vp the highest Hils , to offer sacrifice to Iupiter , calling the whole circle of heauen Iupiter . They sacrifice to the Sunne and Moone , and Earth , to the Fire , and Water , and Winds ; to these onely they haue accustomed to sacrifice from the beginning . They sacrifice also to Vrania , which they haue learned of the Assyrians and Arabians . The Assyrians call Venus , Militta ; the Arabians , Alitta , the Persians , Metra . Their rites in sacrificing are these . Being to sacrifice , they neither set vp Altar , nor kindle fire , nor vse vestments , pipes , cakes , or libaments ; but he which intendeth to sacrifice , placing the sacrifice in a cleane place , calleth vpon that God , wearing their Tiara , x girded about with myrtle . The sacrificer prayeth not for himselfe alone , but generally for all Persians , and especially for the King . And after that the sacrifice is cut into small pieces , he streweth vnder the sudden flesh , small herbes , chiefly Trisoly ; and setting the flesh in order thereon , the Magus standing by , singeth y some hymnes ( of the generation of the Gods ) which they hold to be a most effectuall inchantment . Without one of their Magi no sacrifice is accounted lawfull . After all this , the sacrificer vseth the flesh at his pleasure . Of all daies , euery man accounteth his owne birth-day to be most solemnly obserued : and then maketh greatest cheare . The richer sort then set whole Beeues , Camels , Horses , Asses , baked in an ouen or furnace , on the Table the poorer , smaller beasts . The Persians are small eaters : but in their drinking , consult of the weightiest affaires . Of which they deliberate fasting , but pronounce sentence after they are well in drinke . To vomit or make water openly , is vnlawfull to them . Those that are equall , salute when they meete each other with a mutuall kisse ; which is fastened on the cheeke only , if they be of vnequall degree . They hold themselues the best of all men , their neighbors so much better , how much neerer them they dwell . They are much addicted to Venerie with both sexes . Next vnto Martiall valour , they repute excellent the procreation of many Children ; the King allowing annuall presents to him who hath begotten most Children , and therefore they vse many women . The childe commeth not in his fathers sight till hee be fiue yeeres old , but liueth with the women , that if hee die before , his father should thence conceiue no griefe . From that time till hee bee twentie , hee learneth three things , to ride , to shoot , to speake truth . For to lie is with them the most shamefull thing ; the second , to be in debt . For one fault onely no man ought to bee punished . Whatsoeuer is not meet to be done , ought not to be spoken . A Leprous person , if hee bee a Citizen , may not enter into the Citie , nor haue any societie with men : for this disease is sent ( say they ) for some offence against the Sunne : if hee bee a forrenner , they banish him out of their Region , and for the same cause carry into that Region white Pigeons . In a Riuer they neither spit , nor make water , nor wash , but haue them in very religious veneration . They might not cast any carkasse or pollution therein . These things , saith Herodotus , I affirme of the Persians out of mine owne knowledge : that which followeth I doe not so well know ; that they burie not their dead bodies before they bee torne of some Fowle or Dogge : but I well know that their Magi doe wrap them vp in Waxe , and then bury them . These Magi differ both from other men , and from the Egyptian Priests in this , that these pollute themselues with the death of nothing but their sacrifices , but the Magi with their owne hands kill any thing : except a man and a dogge : yea , they esteeme it some great exploit , if they haue killed very many Ants or Serpents , or other things which creepe or flye . Thus farre Herodotus . §. II. Of the same and other Rites out of STRABO . STRABO a nameth Anaitis , Amanus , and Anandatus , Gods of the Persians : When the Persian Emperors had ouerthrowne the b Sacae , they encompassed with a wall a certaine rocke situate in a field , and erecting a Temple of the aforesaid Gods , there instituted yeerely solemnities , named Sacae , which of the inhabitants of Zela are yet celebrated ( so they call the place . ) That Towne in great part belongs to them which are called Sacred Seruants , to which Pompey added a great Country . Some report that Cyrus , hauing ouercome the Sacae , attributing this victory to diuine power , consecrated that day to his Country-Goddesse , naming it Sacaa , and wheresoeuer the Temple of that Goddesse is , there also are celebrated those Sacaean feasts , in manner of the Bacchanals , day and night , the men and women drinking themselues drunken . Strabo in the end of the same eleuenth Booke mentioneth their Temples , and amongst others the Temples of Tanais , which before in Herodotus is denied to be the vse of the Persians : c Cicero blameth the Magi , for procuring Xerxes to burne all the Temples of Greece , because they included their Gods in walls , and to whom the whole world was a Temple and house . Their deuotion to the Sun and Moon , made them spare Delus , sacred to Apollo or the Sun , and the Temple of Diana , or the Moone at Ephesus , as an Interpreter of Aristophanes hath glossed . Some hold that Xerxes burnt the Graecian Temples for reuenge of the burning of Sardis , and the Temple of Cybele by the Athenians , and not for hatred of all Temples . The Greekes would not permit the Temples so burned to bee re-edified , that those ruinous places might be places of argument for reuenge to all posteritie . The Ionians , as Isocrates testifieth , cursed them which should repaire them . d Strabo thus also reporteth of the Persians : They haue neither Images nor Altars : they sacrifice in an high place , they thinke heauen to be Iupiter : they worship the Sunne , whom they call Mithra , the Moone also and Venus , and the Fire , and the Earth , and the Windes , and the water : they sacrifice in a cleane place , and present their sacrifice crowned : and when as the Magas , ruler of this businesse , hath diuided the flesh in pieces to euery one , they goe their wayes , leauing no part thereof to the Gods , who ( say they ) are satisfied with the soule of their sacrifice . Some , as it is reported , lay a part of the Numbles on the fire . They sacrifice especially to the Fire and to the Water , laying on the fire drie stickes , the barkes pulled off , and laying thereon fat Tallow , and powring on the same , Oyle , they kindle the same , not blowing with their breath , but fanning , or otherwise enforcing the winde thereto : If any bloweth the fire , or cast any dead thing or durt therein , he is punished with death . They performe their Water-ceremonies in this sort : Comming to a Lake , Riuer , or Fountaine , they make a Ditch , and there slay a sacrifice , with great heed that none of the next water be touched with the bloud : after laying the flesh on Myrtle and Lawrell , the Magi burne the same with small twigs , and making certaine prayers , sprinkle oyle mixed with milke and honey , not in the fire or water , but on the earth . They are a long while muttering their prayers , holding a bundle of small Tameriske-twigs . That which in one place Strabo saith they worshipped Mars onely , is a fault of the negligent Writers , as e Casaubon hath obserued in his Notes . In Cappadocia , where is very great store of the Magi , which ( of the Fire ) are called Pyrethi , and many Temples of the Persian gods , they slay not the sacrifice with a knife , but a club or mallet , wherewith they beat it . The Pyreitheia are great inclosed places , in the midst , whereof there is an Altar : thereon the Magi keepe much ashes , and a fire continually burning , whither they euery day resort , and make their prayers about an houres space , holding a bundle of twigges before the fire , hauing their heads couered with a kind of labelled Mitre , hanging downe on both sides , that the strings couer their lips . These things are done in the Temples of Anaitis and Amanus . For there are their Temples , and their Image of Amanus is carried in procession . These things we haue seene . It seemeth , that whereas Herodotus reporteth they had no Temples , Altars , nor Images : and Strabo so often mentioneth their Temples , and here the Altar and Image of Amanus ; that in Herodotus dayes they had none : which grew afterwards in vse , as a forraine rite brought in among the Persians after the Macedonians had conquered them : or else that there were differing Sects among their Magi , some ( as these in Cappadocia ) embracing Altars , Images , and Temples , some refusing some or all these . For otherwise Strabo disagreth not onely from Herodotus , but from himselfe , before denying them the vse of Altars and Images , and here affirming it of the Cappadocian Magi ( in other things ) of the Persian Religion . Perhaps the burning of the Graecian Temples purchased to them that conceit with the vulgar : we know they honoured the Temple and Altar at Ierusalem . And lesse matters set on the Friers lasts , make seely Papists beleeue now , that Protestants haue no Churches not Religion , nor scarcely the shape of men . Iulius Firmicus f in his Treatise of the mysteries and errors of prophane Religions to Constantine and Constans Emperours , speaketh of the Assyrians and Persians : that the Assyrians ascribed the principalitie of the elements to the ayre , the Image whereof they worshipped , stiling it with the name of Iuno , or Venus the Virgin , whom the Quires of their Priests worshipped with effeminate voyces and gestures , their skin polished , and attire fashioned like women . Yea their Priests became impure Ganymedes , and sustained the Sodomiticall lusts of others in the Temples , not shaming , but glorying of such deuotions , and composing themselues to all delicate , lasciuious , filthy behauiour : and thus wantonly dressed , with much minstrelsie call vpon the Goddesse to infuse into them a diuining and propheticall spirit . Easily may that Impure spirit finde accesse and entertainment in such impure bodies . But the Persians and all the Magi preferre the fire . These diuide Iupiter into two powers , metamorphosing his nature into both sexes . They make the woman with a three formed countenance , wound about with monstrous Serpents ( fit ensignes for the Deuils worship : ) and worship a man which had driuen away kine , applying his holies to the power of the Fire : him they call Mithra , whose blinde deuotions were done in places answerable , namely in hidden Caues . §. III. Of the same out of Christian and other Authors . HESYCHIVS saith , that Mithras , or the Sun was chiefe god with the Persians : and therefore the most religious and inuiolable oath of the King was by Mithra . And this is confirmed by g Firmicus also , who saith , that the Persians preferre the Fire before all the other Elements , and that they call the same Mithra . ( The reason is , because they held , as in the beginning of this worke we noted out of Zoroaster , that the Sun and all the Stars are celestiall fires . ) They performed their deuotions to the same in dark Caues , where they could not see the brightnesse of that light . This Hierome calls Mithras Den : and Tertullian affirmeth that Mithras Knights or Souldiers were initiated in the same . To whatsoeuer god they sacrificed , they first called vpon the Fire , and poured out their praiers thereto . To this Fire they dedicated certaine Chappels or Oratories , wherein to keepe it alway burning ; these were called Pyreia : of which Claudian : penetralibus Ignem Sacratum rapuere aditis . They supposed that it came downe from heauen . They worshipped all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whatsoeuer h had any resemblance of fire , as the Carbuncle stone . They obserued differing ceremonies in their Fire tnd Water-deuotions . To the Fire i they vsed these set words when they added fewell thereto , Lord Fire eat . They offered wine in a cup , which they called Condy. The costly sacrifices of their Kings wee haue alreadie mentioned . Plutarch k tels that Artaxerxes married his owne daughter Atossa , ( Heraclides addeth his other daughter Amestris . ) And when Atossa was leprous , his loue notwithstanding continued , and he besought Iuno for her , touching the ground with his hands , replenishing the way between the Temple and Palace ( which was sixteene furlongs ) with offering of gold , siluer , purple , horses . Plutarch l writeth that Amestris the wife of Xerxes , in sacrifice to Pluto for her health , buried twelue men quicke in the earth . To Mithra , saith Photius , they offered men , women , and children . And as they tell of Molochs seuen ambries , so also is related of Mithra d according to the number of the seuen Planets . We may further adde ( from Gramay e his Collections out of diuers Authors , and from others , concerning the Persian Religion ) that they sometimes obserued the Graecians Deities , calling Iupiter , Bel ; Hercules , Sandes ; Venus , Anaitis . To Iupiter was sacred a Chariot with a beame of gold . They Sunne the worshipped ( by the name of Mithra , and Eldictus ) at Sun-rising : and adored also the painted Image thereof . They accounted the Horse the Suns peculiar beast , and offered vnto him white Horses . Ouer Darius his Tabernacle , the Image of the Sunne , enclosed in the Christall , shone forth so that it might bee seene of all . The order also of Darius his march , when he warred against Alexander , had in their first place their Fire , which they called Sacred and Eternall , carried on siluer Altars . Next hereunto the Magi singing their country-Hymnes , followed by three hundred sixtie fiue young men , ( so many as their yeere had dayes ) clothed in bright red , then came Iupiters Chariot , drawne by white Horses : after whom followed a horse of exceeding greatnesse , consecrated to the Sun. Their riders had white garments and golden rods . Likewise both sides of the Kings Chariot were adorned with Images of gold and siluer : two being most eminent among them ; the one of Peace , the other of Warre . That Souldier , which was initiated in Mithraes hollowed orders , was first proued by eightie seuerall kindes of punishment : and if he continued stedfast , he was washed , putting on his head a f crowne with a sword interposed . Chaste Virgins were hollowed the Sunnes Priests or Nuns . They worshipped Diana , whom they called Nannea ( as some will haue it ) in that History of g Antiochus . They solemnized certaine Feasts , the chiefe whereof was that of Mithra . Another holy day they called the Destruction h of vices , in which the Magi killed venemous things , and offered ; and the seruants lorded it fiue dayes together , ruling both the Family and their Masters . Magophonia they celebrated in memory of the Magi slaine by Darius Histaspis , and his Colleagues . Of their holy-day Sacaea before is spoken : in which ( some report , that ) the seruants changed offices and garments with the masters . Minutius Foelix i obiecteth against them their incestuous copulation with their mothers . Arnobius derideth their worshipping of Riuers . The Christian Fathers , and Heathen Authors are plentifull in the narration of the Persian vanities . Eusebius k citeth a saying of Bardesanes Syrus ; Among the Persians there was a law to marry their sisters , daughters , and mothers : which custome the Persians obserued also in other Countries , and therefore other Nations hating them , called them Magussaei ; of which are many in Egypt , Phrygia , and Galatia , whose posteritie succeedeth them in the same wickednes . This name Magussaei is deriued of Magi. §. IIII. Of the Persian Education and Schooles . BVt of all other things this is most commendable and admirable , which the Persians obserued for learning and practise of vertue , if we giue like credite to l Xenophon herein , as m others haue done . They had a kinde of publike Schoole , called the Free or liberall Market , not for the sale of merchandize ( which kinde of Markets the ancient Persians n wanted ) but the learning of ingenuous , liberall , and vertuous conditions . This was diuided into foure parts , one for children till , seuenteene yeeres of age , the second for youths to seuen and twentie , the third for men till fiftie , the fourth for old men . In this liberall Market or Colledge was a Palace , and Iudgement-place . Early in the morning the children resort hither : here also were the striplings , and the riper-aged men , daily : the old men often . The striplings boarded and lodged there ( except they were married ) and presented themselues to the Magistrates in Armour . Each Court had twelue Prefects , according to the number of the Persian Tribes . To the children are old graue men appointed , likewise to the youths men of riper age , as masters of Manners . The children come not in the Fathers sight till fiue yeeres of age , or as Valerius Maximus o hath , till seuen , and especially learne truth : they were taught by these Prefects the rules of Iustice , not by bare rules , but by examples ( for which cause also , Augustus p would haue the Senators children present in the Court . ) Yea a good part of the day was to this end spent by those Prefects , in hearing and deciding such cases as fell out amongst these their schollers , about thefts , reproaches , or other wrongs . Next to Truth and Iustice , they learned Sobrietie , Abstinence , Continence , and Temperance , wherein they were well furthered by the examples of their Masters : neither might they q eat but in their presence and with their leaue , and that not of the choisest fare , but bread and cresses , whereto they added drinke from the next riuer . They planted in them a hatred of vices , especially of lying , and in the next place of debt , which cannot but bee attended with much disquiet : and therefore wisely did Augustus command to buy him the pillow of a Roman Gentleman , that died incredibly indebted , as if there had therein rested some sleeping power , whereon , one so much indebted could take any rest . Ingratitude was as little gratefull as the former , and by the Persian lawes , ingratefull persons were subiect to accusation and punishment , as not Xenophon onely , but r Marcellinus also hath marked , howsoeuer Seneca ſ findes such a law onely amongst the Macedonians , which perhaps was hence borrowed . They hated such as forsooke their friends and country-men in need . Their awfull respect to their parents was such , that they might not sit in the mothers presence without her leaue : the father had tyrannicall power ouer his children , for life and death . That which was vnto them vnlawfull in deed , was not permitted in obscene and filthy words to bee spoken . Thus were the Noble-mens children brought vp neere the Palace gates ; and in the Prouinces neere the gates of the Deputies or Gouernours . For bodily exercise , they learned to shoot , to cast darts , to ride and manage vnruly horses , and to fight on horse-backe . And this was their education till seuenteene yeeres of age : at which time they were of the second ranke of Springals and youths , and for ten yeeres after did not repaire home at nights , but lay and abode in this Court or Colledge . When the King went on hunting , halfe of them attended him in armour . Their dyet was the same , but somewhat larger , as is before related of the children : and in hunting , if it continued two dayes , had but one dayes allowance . They vsed to run long races , of thirtie or fortie furlongs : they exercised the sling , leaping and wrestling , the King propounding rewards to the Victor . The helpe of these were vsed by the Magistrates against robbers , murtherers , and the like wicked persons : as also of the Men , which was the third order , the Seminary of Magistrates and Souldierie of the Persians , till they were fiftie yeeres old or somewhat more , at which age they were freed from musters and forraine employments , but at home were employed in publike and priuate iudgements . None might attaine this honour in Age , but by those degrees before expressed : nor might any haue that education but the children of the rich , which were able to beare the charge . It was vnlawfull amongst the Persians t to laugh in loud manner openly , or openly , or by the way to doe the easements of nature by siege , vrine , or vomit : or to make water standing . §. V. Of the Persian Luxurie , and Marriages , Funerals , &c. BVt this ancient Persian discipline and sobrietie , with wealth and loosenesse were afterwards corrupted , especially in drinking ; to represse which , the Kings made an order , Est. 1. that none should bee compelled to forget their health , in remembring of healths , or other Bacchanal deuices , whereof would GOD wee had lesse cause to complaine . The vse of Harlots u were also added to their drinkings , which when the Embassadors sent to Amyntas King of Macedon , to demand Earth and Water ( which was the Persian custome when they exacted full subiection and possession ) extended to Matrons . Alexander his sonne x sent young men armed in womens habite amongst them , which quenched their hot flames of lust with their bloud . Hence haply it was , that Assuerus would needes make shew of Vashti the Queene in his magnificent Feast , which occasioned her depriuation , and Esters succession . Amidst their cups they consulted of warre and weightie affaires ; but some say , they decreed not till afterwards . The Persians vsed banquettings vnder Arras hangings , before the time of Attalus , from whom the Romans first borrowed the vse of them , of his aula or hall hanged therewith , calling them aulaea . But the wals of the richer Persians were hanged with them , the floures spread with costly carpets , their cupboards furnished with rich plate , their bodies shining with curious & costly ointments , their kitchin stored with garlick , as a preseruatiue against serpents and venemous creatures , their chambers swarmimg with Concubines ; yea , mothers , daughters , and sisters wedded and bedded with them : their second seruices celled in Scripture , The banquet of wine , when after the belly full farced with meats , with which they dranke water , they had other tables set with wine , on which they gaue a new onset , as a fresh enemy : these and the like excesses would glut our Reader . Loth were I to bring him to their mourning y rites , in which they shaued themselues , their Horses , and Mules ; they vsed sackcloth , and entred not the Court : they couered the face of such as incurred the Kings anger , as we reade of Haman . Their executions were flaying , crucifying , burning , burying aliue , stoning , cutting asunder , &c. This pertaineth to their religion , their diuination by lots , as before Haman , they , perhaps the Magi , cast Phur , that is , a lot , from day to day , and from month to month , to see which would be the most lucky and fatall time for his mischieuous plot against the Iewes . Their mariages they celebrated in the Spring : and on their mariage day the husbands eate nothing but an Apple , or the marrow of a Camel. The Persians are accounted authors of making Eunuches z , which a Petronius Arbiter and M. Seneca impute to the curiositie of their lust , which might thus be longer serued of them . They vsed in salutation to vncouer b or put off the Tiara . Here I might lade you with the Persian wardrobe , the length and varietie of their garments ; and I might tell you of their earings and Iewels , painting of their faces , long haire : of their kissing salutations , if they were equall , and of the knee of the superiour by the inferiour , and adoration of the chiefe : of their womans womanly detestation in the eagerest degree of hatred and indignation , the fingering of wooll : of their inhumane crueltie to the kindred of those which had committed some grieuous crime , to punish all for the offence of one . The Persians made banquets to their gods , and gaue them the first fruits thereof . But it is time to leaue their gods and them ; and let mee obtaine pardon , that this great Monarchie , sometime stretching from India to Ethiopia in one hundred twentie seuen Prouinces , hath stretched so farre , and commanded mee so long attendance in this Discourse . Let mee now looke vpon the Mahumetan face thereof . CHAP. VIII . Of the alterations of the State and Religion in Persia , vnder the Saracens . §. I. Of the Saracenicall Conquest and Schisme in Persia : the third Dynastie . THe Saracens ( as is alreadie shewed ) a people bred , as it were of putrifaction in that corrupt estate of the world , dispossessed of his state and life Ormisdas the last Persian King . Their Religion had sustained small alteration in Persia before this time , for ought I finde , sauing what the Christian had in these parts preuailed , ( which belongeth to another taske . ) But from that time that the Saracens were Conquerours , the soules of the Persians haue no lesse been subiect to those foolish Mahumetan superstitions , then their bodies too cruell slauerie : yea , the c name of Persian was drowned in the title of Saracens . Homar was then Caliph . But when Iezid the sonne of Muaui was Priest and King ( such are the Caliphs ) of the Saracens ; Mutar , the Deputie or Gouernour of Persia , proclaimed himselfe a Prophet , and seized on the State : from him the Persian Sophi deriueth his originall . When Iezid was dead , the Inhabitants of Cufa in Arabia proclaimed Hocem the sonne of Ali Caliph : but Abdalam the sonne of Iezid intrapped and slew him ; and at his Sepulchre was after erected the Citie Carbala . This Hocem had twelue sonnes , Zeinal , Abadin , Zeinal , Muamed , Bagner Muamed , Giafar Cadened , Ciafar Musa , Cazin Musa , Holi Macerat , Alle Muamed Taguin , Muamed Halmaguin , Alle Hacem Asquerin , Hacem Muamed Mahadin : This last , d the Persians say that hee is not yet dead , but that he shall come sitting on a Horse , to preach their Law to all Nations : beginning in Massadalle , where Ali his grandfather lieth buried . And therefore they haue there alway a Horse prepared ready , which in time of Diuine Seruice , on a certaine festiuall day , they bring with Lights burning to the Temple , in which Ali is buried , praying him to send his nephew quickly . That day is solemnly celebrated , with so great concourse of people , as a Portugal there present , said , he had neuer seen the like . The other eleuen brethren were buried in diuers places . To returne to Mutar ; Abdimelec one of the following Calipha's , sent Ciafa against him , by whose ouerthrow that new Prophet wan new and greater estimation then before . But another Tyrant Abdala Zubir , arising amongst the Saracens , sent his brother Musub against Mutar , who slew Mutar , and was soone after slaine himselfe of Abdimelec , who recouered againe the Prouince of Persia . Abdimelec being dead , in the yeere seuen hundred and two and twenty , Gizad his sonne e succeeded , and another Gizid vsurped the Scepter in Persia , but was ouerthrowne by Masabner the Captaine of Abdimelecs sonne . In the raigne of Maruan , Asmulin tooke on him the protection of Mutars Sect , affirming Ali to bee greater then Mahumet : hee was Prince of the Corasens in Persia , and by one Catabanus his counsaile incited the seruants , by force or treacherie to kill their Masters : and these being growne great by their Masters wealth , were diuided into two factions , the Caismi , and the Lamonites . Asmulin Captayne of the Lamonites , destroyed the Caismi : and with his Lamonites , and Catabanus inuaded Persia , and were there encountred by Iblinus the Lieutenant , with an Army of an hundred thousand men ; but the Lamonites , by the incouragement of Asmuline and Catabanus , ( whom they reckoned Holy men ) discomfited him and his ; and afterward encountred Maruan himselfe with three hundred thousand men , and made him to flee with foure thousand into Egypt , where Salin the sonne of Asmulin ouerthrew him . Thus the Maruanian race being expelled ( the reliques whereof settled themselues in Fesse and Spayne ) Asmulin , from whom the family of the Sophi descendeth , with Catabanus , reigned ouer the Saracens . But let the Reader obserue what in the former Booke and second Chapter : we haue written of the diuisions and schismes often happening in Persia , following the relations of Mirkond a Persian Authour ; and therefore more to be obserued then the more vncertayne relations of Christian Authors . By all which hath beene said , appeareth a continuall difference betwixt the Persians and other Saracens about their Religion ; either ( as some affirme ) for that the Persians preferred Ali before Mahumet , or for that ( which is more likely ) they accounted Ali , and not any of the other three ( Eubocar , Osmen , or Homar ) to be the true successor of Mahumet . The Sultans or Deputies of Persia , which gouerned there vnder the Caliph , vsed that their Schismaticall fancy , as they saw occasion to their owne ambitious designes , vnder colour of Religion . Some say that the Turkes obtayning Persia , stripped the Chalifa of Bagadet of his temporalty , which ( the sword being decider of controuersies in their Religion ) was no new thing . Not did it become old or continue long . For by the relations of Beniamin Tudelensis , and others , it appeareth that the Caliphas of Bagdet recouered their state , till the Tartar dispossessed both the Turke and them , as we haue already shewed out of Zachuthi , and Mirkond in our History of the Saracens . §. II. Of the Tartars ruling in Persia , which was the Fourth Dynastie . WE are to speake more fully of the Tartars afterwards : heere yet we are enforced by necessity of the Persian story to mention them . Mirkond writes , that Chingius Kan great founder of the greatest Empire the Sunne hath seene , in the yeare 1219. inuaded Maurenahar ( which is to the North of Persia ) and chased Mahomet Koarrazmcha into Karason . The Tartar put all he found to the sword : the like he did at Balk ; and thence sent 30000. men after Mahomet , which ouer-tooke and slew him in Gueylon , and put the Countrey to fire and sword . In Rey and the Countrey about , the Tartars are said to haue slaine 600000. persons ( some say 1600000. ) and in the Prouince of Nichabur 1150000. men , besides women and children , committing the like spoyles during a whole yeare throughtout all the Prouinces of Persia . Almostancher Byla the Chalife forced them to retyre into Maurenahar . But Oktaykahon or Occoda Can his successour both subdued Persia , and rooted out the whole Family of Mahomet Koarrazmcha , Gelaladin his sonne being vanquished neere Multon in India , whither had retyred himselfe . Mango Chan gaue Persia to Vlah Kukhan or Halaon , who ouerthrew the Saracens , tooke Bagdet , staying therein and in the Countries about 1600000. persons . In the yeare 1261 : he subdued Alep and Damas. Hee dyed in Persia and gaue his Countries to his three sonnes ; to Habkaikahon ( Haithon calls him Abaga ) Hierak , Mazandaron and Karason : to Hyachemet , Aron or Armeni , and Aderbaion : to Taudon , Diarbek and Rabyah . To others other parts , as Bagadet to Atalmok Iauuiny to repayre it , which he did . Habkaikahon the eldest raigned in Persia seuenteene yeares , and then his fourth brother Nicudar Oglan ( Haithon calls him Tangador ) succeeded him , who made himselfe a Mahumetan and called himselfe Hamed . After whose short raigne Argonkhon , Geniotukhon , Badukhan , Gazun ▪ ( he made Casbin his Imperiall Citie ) Alyaptu , succeeded in order . This last made himselfe Mahumetan , kept his Court at Tauris , and first brought in the custome of tribute children , which he tooke from their parents ( Christians and Iewes ) to frame to his seruice . Hee built Sultania . His sonne and successour Abuzayd spend his summer at Sultania , and his winter at Bagadet : after whose death , which happened A. H. 736. the Tartarians were diuided into Persia , euery one making himselfe King of that which he held , which continued till the time of Tamerlane . Thus haue I out of Mirkond related these Tartar-Persian affaires . But if I adde some what out of Haithon , which liued in the middest of these times , let it not seeme tedious : first of a Paradise destroyed by the Tartar Haalon : and then of the successors till his time , nor mentioning some which ruled but a little while in Persia . In the North-East parts of Persia ( which of this new Heresie they called Mulchet ) there was an old man , named Aloadin , a Mahumetan ( as all those parts then were ) which had inclosed a goodly b Valley , situate betweene two Hills , and furnished it with all variety , which Nature and Art could yeeld , as Fruits , Pictures , rills of Milke , Wine , Honny , Water , Palaces ; and beautifull Damosells richly attyred , and called it Paradise ; to which was no passage , but by an impregnable Castell . And daily preaching the pleasures of this Paradise to the youths which he kept in his Court , sometimes he would minister a sleepie drinke to some of them , and then conueigh them thither ; where being entertained with these pleasures foure or fiue dayes , they supposed c themselues rapt into Paradise . And then being againe cast into a trance by the said drinke , hee caused them to be carryed forth ; and after would examine them of what they had seene , and by this delusion would make them resolute for any enterprise , which he should appoint them ; as to murther any Prince his enemie . For they feared not death , in hope of their Mahumeticall Paradise . But this d Haolon or Vlan , after three yeeres siege , destroyed him , and this his Fooles Paradise . Some tell e this of Aladeules , in the time of Zelim the first . Abaga succeded him in the gouernement of these parts , Anno 1264. but not in the Christian Religion : Tangodor the next , became a Saracen , and called himselfe Mahomet , and at Tauris and other places destroyed the Churches of the Christians , as Haolon had done of the Saracens : he banished the Christians : and peruerted as many Tartars as he could to Mahumetisme . But Argonus the sonne of Abaga rebelled , and taking him , cut him asunder in the middle , succeeding in his place , Anno 1285. After him Regayto , whom the Tartars slew , placing in his stead Baydo a Christian , who forbad the preaching of Mahumetisme among the Tartars , and reedified the Churches of the Christians : Casan succeeded in his Dominion and Deuotion : and after his death Carbaganda , who in his childhood had beene baptized , and named Nicholas , but when his Christian Mother was dead , he became a Saracen . Thus farre out of Haithonus ; in which History appeareth the vicissitude of diuers Religions , sometime Tartarian , sometime Christian , sometime Mahumetan , as in the Princes who gouerned these Countries vnder the great Cham or Can of the Tartars : so also no doubt in a great part of the Countries themselues ; which vsually are of the Kings Religion . This Carbaganda reigning about 1305. is the last Tartar Prince which ruled in the parts of Syria : and in Persia the state was soone after diuided into many Soueraignties . For as their Religion , so also their Empire fayled ; the Egyptian Soldans preuayling in Syria ; the Ottoman Tukes , in Asia ; and Gempsas , in Persia . This Gempsas was Soldan of the Parthians f : and about the yeere 1350. restored that Persian Kingdome to the Parthians g . Thus our Christian h Historiographers . Mirkond mentions him not . Likely it is , when all fell to sharing , he got his part . Of Tamerlan , Mirkond relates , that when Chingius sent Occoda into Maurenahar , Carachar Nuyon was made his first Visier , in which dignity hee and his posterity continued there , till Teymur or Tamurlan the fifth from him , with other great gouernments . Teymur being Visier and Captayne Generall to Sciorgat Meckhom , which raigned in Chagaty , and dyed A. 1370. was proclaymed King in his steed . He by his prosperous armes subdued Maurenahar , Turquestan , Koarrazm , Karason , Sistom , Industan , Hyerakhen , Parc , Kermon , Mazandaron , Aderbaion and Kusistam , Bagadet , Alep , Damasco : defeated Sultan Farache King of Egypt , and after tooke Baiazet the great Turke prisoner . He dyed , Anno 1405. His victories are by i others enlarged to Russia and China : and the great Chams state settled on him . Mirzab . Charok his fourth sonne succeeded him in the Empire : and after him , Anno 1447. his sonne Mirzah Oleghbek : but as after Alexander , so after Tamerlan , their hastie gotten Empire was much distracted among the great Souldiers his followers , which held great shares to themselues , making warre on their Masters sonnes . And one of the descendants of them . Abtelatife slew Oleghbek in the field , Anno 1450. and was slaine of his Souldiers sixe moneths after . Sultan Abusayd , grand-child to Miromcha , the third sonne of Tamerlan succeeded , slaying Abdula the brother of Abdelatife . But he also was slaine by Mirzah Yadigar Mahamed , one of Acembec or Vsuncassans partakers ; who had before slaine Iooncha ( Contarini and Barbaro , which were in Persia with Vsuncasan , call him Iausa , others , I know not why , Malaonchres , others Demir ) after whose death Abusayd was called to the gouernment of Kermon , Hierak and Aderbaion , and being sollicited for peace by Asembelus , Acembec or Vsuncassan aforesaid , reiected it , and so lost himselfe , and left those parts of the Persian Empire to the Conqueror . But in Maurenahar Sultan Hamed his sonne succeeded 28. yeeres : and after him his nephew Babor , the last of Tumberlans bloud there raigning , Ichaybekan comming from Vsbek , Anno 1500. and dispossessing him . Yet did Babor possesse Gaznehen , and some part of India , till his death 1532. where his sonne Homayon succeeded him , and to him his sonne Geluladin Akbar , commonly called Melabdim Echbar the Great Mogol , Father of him which now raigneth , of whom in the next booke . Yadigar that slew Abusayd was also of Tamerlans race , the sonne of Mahamed , sonne of Baysangor , sonne of Mirzah Charok . He by Acembecs helpe chased Ocem , another of Tamerlans posterity , by Hamar Cheque his third sonne , King in Katason and Strabat , out of those parts into Faryab and Mayman neere Balk , whence hee suddenly returning with a small force , by aduantage of Yadigar or Hiadigar his negligence , slew him , and recouered his Realme . He dyed , Anno 1506. Two of his sonnes succeeded him , Bahady and Musafar , whom Chaybec Vsbek chased out of their Kingdome . Bahady fled to Ismael Sophy who gaue him the lands of Chambe Gazon in Tauris , and tenne Scrafs i of gold by the day ; thence he was after carryed prisoner by the Turke to Constantinople , where hee dyed . Besides these of the posterity of Tamerlan there were other Princes in Persia , and the parts adioyning , as those of the factions of Blacke Sheepe , and White Sheepe . Of the former was Kara Issuf , which conquered Tauris , Sultania , Casbin , and the countries of Seruan and Diarbech : but dying was spoyled to his shirt of his Souldiers : yea , they cut off his eares for his iewells , and left him in the open field . Charrok held long warres with Scander , and Iooncha his sonnes , the latter of which after many conquests was slaine by Acembec , and Acen Aly his sonne and successour : and thus the White Sheepe faction preuayled , Ozun Acembec or Vusun-Casan the head thereof , of the Tarcoman Nation , heire of Diarbech , and Lord of many Prouinces which hee conquered ( as before is noted ) but defeated by Mahumet the great Turke , He dyed Anno , 1471. His sonne Calil succeeded , who was slaine by his brother Iacob or Yacub , whose wife bearing dishonest affection to one of the Court , sought by the murther of her husband to aduance this Courtier to her husbands bed and Empire . And k hauing conueyed venome into a golden cup , presents her husband the same to drinke , who somewhat suspecting her , caused her to begin ; himselfe and his sonne following her both in dinking and dying . And thus was Persia , by the wickednesse of one woman , made the Stage of ciuill warres , whiles the chiefe Nobles sought each to possesse himselfe of the State , which at last after fiue or sixe yeeres war , befell to l Alumut or Eluan-beg , then being but fourteene yeere old , who was slaine by Ismael in the yeere 1499. And thus yee haue had the succession of the Persian Kings in the first and second Dynastie : of the Saracens you heard in the former Booke : next after whom , the Tartars and these here mentioned , till Ismael obtayned the state , whose posterity still hold it . Beniamin Tudelensis telleth that Senigar then King of Persia , had two and fortie Kingdomes subiect to him , and that his Dominion extended foure moneths iourney , and speaketh as though hee were not subiect to the Caliph in his temporalities : Master Polo reckons eight Kingdomes of Persia , Casibin , Curdistan , Lor , Suolistan , Spaan , Siras , Soncaia , Timocaim ; m not reckoning Hirak , the chiefe Citie wherof was Tauris , and diuers other Countries , now , and before his time subiect to the Persian . And by most Historians it appeareth that Persia had before the dayes of Tangrolopix , and till the Tartars conquest , Sultans , which yeelded small subiection to the Chaliphs . §. III. Of Ismael Sofi , first founder of the present Persian Empire , or fifth Dynastie . THe Historie of Ismael , because it giueth much light both into the State and Religion of Persia , is more fully to be reported . After that Mustacen Mumbila , or Almustacenbila Abdula , the Caliph of Bagdet , had bin by the Tartars done to death in the yeere after Haithonus account 1258. about the yeere 1369. there arose in Persia n a Nobleman called Sophi , Lord of the Citie Ardouil , reporting himselfe to be of the bloud of Alle or Hali , descended from Musa Cazin , or Cersin , one of the twelue sonnes ( as is said ) of Hocem , thirteene descents distant . This Sophi , or ( as our Tarik Mirkond aforesaid calls him Cheque Safy ) had issue Cheque Mucha , the father of Cheque Ali , who begate Cheque Ebrahem , and he Sultan Iuneyd , father of Cheque Aydar , who begate Ismael . These continued their Hali-holies . Our Authors mention none from Sophi to Iuneyd , whom they make his sonne , calling him Guinne , otherwise written , Guini , Guine , and Giunet . o Minadoi saith , That Sexchiuni , or more distinctly , Siec Giunet , was Authour of the Persian sect , who vnder the name of p So , and of Siec ( that is , of a wise man , and an Author of Religion ) or rather vnder the pretence of holinesse , began to perswade the people , that the three first successors of Mahomet were vsurpers , onely Ali ought to be named lawfull successor , and ought to be called vpon in their prayers , and by all meanes ro be honoured . From this time forward the Sepulchre of Ali and his sonnes in Cafe grew in great credit , and was visited euery yeere after the same sort that the Turks visit the Sepulchre of the other three : and the Kings of Persia vsed there to bee crowned , and girt with their sword , and their great Calife there kept his residence . Because this Case was neere Babylon , hence grew the common error , that these things were done at Babylon or Bagdet .. Iouius also is deceiued , where he maketh Arduelle or Aidere , author of the Persian faction . Sofi is by Minadoi deriued of Sofiti , a people subdued by Alexander : but Scaliger more fitly Tzophi , which in Arabike signifieth a man of pure Religion . In this respect there is no lesse contention betweene these & other Muhammedans , then betweene the Samaritans and the Iewes : so that the Persians are a kinde of Catharists or Puritans in their impure Muhammedrie . Claudet Duret mentioneth another Etymologie , that Sophi signifieth Wooll , and that this profession in token of humilitie , wearing nothing on their heads more precious then wooll , were so called . But the former deriuation is more probable . Nic. Nicolai in his third Booke hath also that woollen deriuation : and Geffrey Ducket saith , that Sophi signifieth a Begger , and that the King is not there in Persia so called , but Shaugh ; which agreeth with their report , which say that Ismael renewed or continued the name Sofi or Sofiti : but his successors leauing that , and the name of Siec , haue retayned onely the Title of Saha , which some write Shaugh , some Xa , a Royall title communicated by the head of this superstition to those Kings which participate with them therein . Ioseph Scaliger p saith , that Sa or Scha is the same with Monsieur among the French , and Don among the Spaniards . The Iewes and Arabians write it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is sometimes set before the name , as in the present King Scha Habas ; sometime comes after , as Melixa for Melic-scha . Barrius q begins this pedigree at the father of Giunet , or Guine ( so he calls him ) and not as Minadoi , with Guinet himselfe . He addeth , That for the Ensigne , Character , or Cognisance of his Sect , he ordayned , that in the midst of their Turbant ( which they weare with many folds ) there should arise a sharpe top , in manner of a Pyramis , diuided into twelue parts ( in remembrance of Ali his twelue sonnes ) from the top to the bottome . They vsed the colour Red on their heads ( saith Minadoi ) by ordinance of Arduelle , and therefore were called Cheselbas , that is , Red-heads ; some write it Cuselbas . Sophi , as Mirkond affirmeth , was holden in such reputation of holinesse by Tamerlane , that he came to visit him as a Saint ; and at his request , set free 30000. slaues , which he had taken in the warres against Baiazat , to whom Cheque Sophi gaue apparell and other necessaries , and sent them home to their houses : whereby hee wan great fame and affection . Barrius and others attribute this to Guine , and say that these slaues became his disciples first , and after Souldiers to his sonne Aidar against the Christian Georgians . This r Aider Erdebil ( or after Iouius , Harduelles ) forsaking ( as some say ) the world , led a streight life in continency and austerity , and was therefore admired as a Prophet , and resorted to , out of all parts of Armenia and Persia , comming to Tauris to see him : Hee inueighed against the common opinion concerning Mahomets successors , as Guine and Sophi had done , shutting vp heauen to all , sauing Hali his followers . For so the Persians vse to say in their prayers ; Cursed be Ebubeker , Omar , and Osman : GOD be fauourable to Hali , and well pleased with him . Vsuncassan moued with his fame , gaue him in mariage his daughter Martha begot of the Christian Lady Despina , daughter of Calo Ioannes Emperour of Trapezond ; both of them by this alliance strengthning themselues against the Turke . Aidar had by this Martha , Ismael , whom she trayned vp in the principles of Christian Religion . Iacob successor of Vsuncassan , iealous of the multitude of Aidars disciples , and the greatnesse of his fame , caused him to be secretly murthered ; persecuting all his professed followers with fire and sword . Ismael then a child , fled into Hyrcania to one Pyrchales , a friend of his fathers , who afterwards ayded him to the recouering of his patrimonie . Boterus saith , that Iacob , after the murther of Aidar , committed his two sonnes , Ismael and Solyman , to Amanzar ( a Captayne of his ) to be conueyed to Zalga , a strong mountaynie place : but he brought them vp liberally with his owne children , and in his last sicknesse , gaue them horse and two hundred Ducats , with aduice to repaire to their mother ; where taking vpon him the protection of the sect of Hali , and the reuenge of his fathers death , his enterprises succeeded prosperously . ſ Giouan Maria Angiolelio saith , that Iacob being poysoned 1485. the Signiorie was possessed by a kinseman of Iacobs called Iulauer , after whose three yeeres raigne succeeded Baysingir two yeeres ; after Rustan seuen yeares , who sent Solimanbec t against Sechaidar the father of Ismael , who made challenge to the State in right of his wife the daughter of Vsuncassan , who slew him in the field . Rustan would also haue killed the mother and her sonnes , had not entreatie of his Nobles preuented it . He committed them to ward in the Iland of the Armenians in the Lake Astumar ; whither he sent for them againe after three yeeres , but they for feare fled to Ardouil , & there liued closely for a time . Rustan was slaine by Agmat through his mothers procurement , who loued that Agmat , who abode Sultan fiue months , & was slaine by Rustans Souldiers . And Aluan the kinsman of Vsuncassan was Signior , whom Ismael slew . A certaine x Merchant ( who abode a long time in Tauris , and trauelled thorow the most part of Persia , skilfull of the Turkish , Persian , and Arabian languages , either seeing himselfe , or learning of them which did see , in the time of Ismael ) relates this history somewhat otherwise , whom , as learning of the Persians themselues the Persian affaires , we may reckon worthy to be followed . Hee saith , that this Sechaidar in Ardouil was this head of thy Sophian Sect , and had three sonnes and three daughters by the daughter of Vsuncassan . He was a zealous enemie against the Christians , oftentimes with his followers repayring into Circassia , doing the people much damage , which when in the daies of Sultan Alumut hee attempted as before times , he was by Alumuts order forbidden at Darbent further passage : but seeking to make way by force , he was by the forces of Alumut taken , and his head , on the top of a Lance , presented to Alumut ; and by his command , giuen to the Dogges to bee eaten ; the cause why the Sophians are such enemies vnto Dogs , killing all they finde . This newes comming to Ardouil , his three sonnes fled , one into Natolia , another to Aleppo , Ismael the third to an Iland in the Lake of Van , in which is a Citie of Christian Armenians , where he abode foure yeeres in the house of an Armenian Priest , being then about thirteene yeeres old , who vsed him courteously , and instructed him in the rudiments of Christian Religion . A yeere after he went from Arminig to Chillan , where he kept with a Gold-smith his fathers friend . In this time hee had intelligence , by mutuall writing , with his friends at Ardouil : and with this Gold-smith hauing gathered together eighteene or twentie men of their Sect secretly to take a strong Castle , called Maumutaga , and hidden in ambush two hundred horse-men of his friends in Ardouill , suddenly slaying the Guard , and possessing himselfe of the Castle , he entred a Towne not farre from the Castle , killing the Inhabitants , and carrying the spoile to the Castle . This Castle was verie rich , because it was a principall Hauen of the Caspian Sea ; and so strong , that when Alumut had newes hereof , hee was disswaded from sending any power thither to besiege him . Two daies iourney from hence is Sumachi : which with his power , now encreased , he also took , and diuided the spoiles euery where to his Souldiers , which with fame of this liberalitie came from all parts vnto him . He sent also into Hiberia , three or four daies iourny from thence , which was then gouerned by seuen great Lords , three of which , Alexander Sbec , Gorgurambec , and Mirzambec , with many promises of present spoiles and future exemptions from tribute , hee won to his side , receiuing from each of them three thousand horse , so that he was now growne fifteene or sixteene thousand strong . Alumut with thirtie thousand valiant Souldiers went to meet him between Tauris & Sumachia , and hauing passed a great Riuer , ouer which were two Bridges , he presently caused them to be broken : Ismael arriuing there the next day , with great diligence found a passage thorow the streame , and with his whole forces , in front , in the breake of the day , assailed Alumut his armie , little suspecting such a good morrow , that Alumut with a few companions hardly escaped . The pauilions , horses , and other bootie , Ismael bestowed on his Souldiers : and then hasted to Tauris , where entring without resistance , hee made great slaughter , killing all the race of Iacob , opening his Sepulchre , and the Graues of other Noble-men , which had been at the battaile of Darbent against his father , and burning their bones ; three hundred harlots he caused to be cut asunder in the middle : hee killed all the Dogs in Tauris , and because his mother had married to one of those Nobles , which were in the battaile of Darbent , he caused her head to bee stricken off in his presence . In this while many Townes , Cities , Castles , and Lords submitted themselues to him , and weare his red-coloured Turbant : but the Castle Alangiachana ( whereto were subiect eighteene Villages of Christians , which vsed yeerely to send to Rome two men from the Patriarch to the Pope , of whose faith they were , speaking Armenian , hauing some bookes , but quite lost the vse of the Italian language ) this Castle ( I say ) held out for Alumut vntill his death . While Ismael was Sultan in Tauris , the Sultan in Bagadet Murat Can son of Iacob , with an army of 30000. marched against him , and in a plaine , meeting with Ismael was there ouerthrown not seuentie persons escaping to Bagadet with Murat Can : the place bearing witnes of the slaughter , buried vnder many new hils of bones . All these things were done An. 1499. And while I was in Tauris , many came from Natolia , Caramania , and Turkie to serue him ; of whom they were graciously entertained . An. 1507. our Author being then in Malacia , saw with his eyes , the Sultan Alumut conueyed prisoner by Amirbec , who with foure thousand men going from Mosull ( neere to the sometime-Niniue ) to Amit , where the Sultan kept , with promise and profession of his succour , being admitted the Citie , tooke him , and cast a chaine about his necke , whose head Ismael smote off with his owne hands . He was presented to him by Amirbec in the Country of Aladuli , against whom Ismael was now warring : where taking the Citie Cartibirt , he cut off the head of Becarbec sonne of Aladuli , Lord thereof , with his owne hands . From thence returning to Tauris , hee had almost done as much to his two brethren , whom hee had left Gouernours in his absence , for transgressing their Commission : but with much intreatie of his Lords , spared their liues , yet confined them to Ardouill , not to depart from thence . The next yeere hee pursued Murat Can , who was come to Syras , a Citie not inferiour to Cairo in Egypt , with thirtie sixe thousand men , but male-content , and therefore many of them flying vnto Ismael . Whereupon Murat Can sent two Embassadours with fiue hundred followers , with offer of Vassallage vnto him . Ismael cut them all in pieces , saying , That if Murat Can would be his Vassall , hee should come in person , not by Embassage . Murat Can had closely sent Spies to obserue the sequell of his businesse , and being hereof by them aduertised , fled : For many of his Nobles had alreadie put on the red Turbant , of whom he feared to bee taken , as Alumut had beene ; and therefore with three thousand of his most faithful he fled vnto Aleppo : but the Soldan of Cairo not admitting him , he went to Aladuli , who entertained him honourably , and gaue him his daughter to wife . Ismael , after great slaughter in Siras and Bagadet , was forced to returne to q Spaan with his Armie . For Ieselbas the Tartar had taken all the Countrie of Corasan , and the great Citie of Eri , which is in compasse betwixt fortie and fiftie miles , well peopled , and full of Merchandize ; He had taken also Straua , Amixandaran , and Sari , on the Caspian shoare ; and with intent to beguile Ismael , desired leaue to passe thorow his Countrey to Mecca on Pilgrimage . Ismael with deniall , and other sharpe words repelled his suit , and abode a yeere in Spaan , to withstand his enterprises . After he returned to Tauris , where were great triumphs solemnized in his honour . This Sophi is so loued and feared ( saith this Merchant ) that they hold him as a God , especially his Souldiers : of which some goe into the warres without Armour , holding it sufficient , that Ismael will succour them : others , because they content themselues to die for Ismael , goe into battaile with naked breast , crying , Schiak , Schiak , that is , God , God. And they forget the name of God , alway naming Ismael : they hold , That hee shall not die , but liue euer . And where other Mosulmans say , La ylla yllala , Mahamet resullalla , the Persians say , La ylla yllala , Ismael vellilalla , reputing him a God and a Prophet . I haue learned , that Ismael is not contented to be called or worshipped as god . Their custome is to weare red Bonnets , with a certaine thing like a girdle , large below , and straighter vpwards , made with twelue folds , a finger thick , signifying the twelue Sacraments of their sect , or those twelue brethren , nephewes of Ali. Ismael was of faire countenance , of reasonable stature , thicke and large in the shoulders , shauen all but the mustachees ; left-handed , stronger then any of his Nobles , but giuen to Sodomie . At his second comming to Tauris , hee caused to take twelue of the fairest boyes in the City to serue his lust , and after gaue to each of his Nobles one for the like purpose , & before tooke ten of the best mens sonnes for the same intent . Thus farre haue wee had commerce with this namelesse Persian Merchant in Ramusius his shop , who sometime attended on his Court and Campe . Others adde hereutto , that he sent Embassadours to all the Mahumetan Princes of the East , to receiue that Red-hat Ensigne , together with his Sect ; as did his sonne Tammas after him , when Nizzamulucco onely accepted thereof . But it is the common opinion , that the greatest part of the Mahumetans in Soria and of Asia Minor are secretly of that Sect . Ismael after this warred , and wonne , vpon the Zagatai Tartars , and other adiacent Nations , that hee left vnto his successours a verie great estate , reaching from the Caspian Sea to the Persian , and betweene the Lake Iocco and Tygris , the Riuer Abbiam , and the Kingdome of Cambaya , more then twentie Degrees from East to West , and eighteene from North to South . Hee ordained a new Lyturgie , and forme of Praier differing from the ancient . Such was his authoritie , that they would sweare , By the Head of Ismael , and blesse his name , saying , Ismael grant thee thy desire . Vpon his Coyne , on the one side , was written , La illahe illalahu Muhamedun resulalallahe : And on the other , Ismaill halife lullahe , that is , Ismael the Vicar of GOD. The Iewes , at the first , had this Ismael in such admiration , that they foolishly reckoned Ismael to be their promised Messias , gratulating themselues in this conceit , thorowout the most part of Europe , celebrating festiuall Solemnities , with mutuall Presents , in testimonie of their ioy ; which yet was soone dashed , none hating the Iewes more then Ismael . He lieth buried at Ardouil , in a faire Meskit , with a sumptuous Sepulchre made by himselfe in his life time ; where is a faire Stone Hospitall erected by him for strangers , allowing to all trauellers three daies reliefe for horse and man freely . Ardouil is in latitude thirtie eight degrees . The life of Ismael had beene answerable to the bloudie presages in his ominous birth ; for he came forth of his mothers wombe with both his hands shut , and full of bloud : for which cause his father would not haue brought him vp , but commanded him to be slaine : but they which carried him away , moued with compassion , secretly nourished him three yeeres , and after presented him to his father , who then acknowledged and receiued him with loue and kindnesse : for this his bloudie and warre-like spirit dwelt in a louely and amiable bodie , adorned with all the Ensignes of beautie . Hee died Anno 1524. HONGIVS his Map of PERSIA . map of Persia, Central Asia PERSICUM REGNUM §. IIII. Of SHAVGH TAMAS the Persian troubles after his death . SCHIACH THECMES , or Shaugh Tamas , succeeded , and reigned aboue fiftie yeeres . Hee liued deuoutly , and yet ( for their Law reconcileth both ) verie voluptuously , inheriting his fathers Throne , but a not his valour , and spending the gratest part of his time amongst his women . So zealous hee was of their superstition , that when M. Ienkinson came to his Court with the Queenes Letters , to treat with him of Traffique and Commerce for our English Merchants , before his feet touched the ground , a paire of the Sophies owne Shooes or Basmackes ( such as himselfe vsed to weare , when he arose in the night to pray ) were put vpon his feet , lest their holy ground should be polluted with Christian steps . And being admitted into his presence , and asked of his Religion , whether he were a Gower , that is , an Vnbeleeuer , or a Muselman , ( so they call them of their owne profession ) hauing answered , that he was a Christian , beleeuing Christ to be the greatest Prophet : Oh thou vnbeleeuer ( said hee ) wee haue no need to haue friendship with the vnbeleeuers , and so willed him to depart : which he did , and after him followed a man with a Basanet of Sand : sifting all the the way that he had gone within the said Palace , euen from the Sophies sight vnto the Court-gate . In his time Solyman ( as our Turkish Relations before is shewed ) much endamaged the Persians , and tooke Babylonia , Tauris , and other parts of their dominions : yet did Tamas recouer some part thereof againe , and draue Solyman out of Tauris , ( or Ecbatana , as Minadoi interpreteth , and by a composition , caused him to rase the Fort of Chars , erected by the Turkes in his frontiers . Hee dyed the eleuenth of May , 1576. leauing behind him eleuen children : Mahamet the eldest , who had liued a while in Heri ( sometime called Aria ) and after in Siras ( anciently named Persepolis : ) his second sonne was Ismahel , whom for his fiercenesse his father had confined to the Castle Cahaca : the third , Aidere ; the rest , Mamut , Solimano , Mustaffa , Emanguli , Alichan , Amet , Abrahim , and Ismahel the younger . Hee appointed his second sonne Ismahel his successour , esteeming him more worthy then Mahomet Codabanda ( this surname was giuen him for his diseased eyes b ) as being giuen to a studious and quiet life , and contenting himselfe , that Abas Mirize ( which now reigneth ) was confirmed in the Citie of Heri , and honoured with the title of the Visier of that Countrey . Periaconcona , the daughter of Tamas , and elder then any of the brethren , being in Commission with other Counsellors of State to see her fathers Will executed , whiles the Posts ranne with aduertisements to Ismahel , was attempted by Aidere with earnest solicitation for the Crowne : whose ambitious desire she so farre satisfied , as that shee caused him to bee inuested in Regall apparell , and fettled in the great Gallerie , attending the acclamation of the people ; being publikely installed , as though hee were elected King . But meane while shee set sure guards of men , deuoted to Ismahel , at the gates of the Palace ; thus purposing to entertaine him ( with dreames of dangerous honours ) till Ismahel arriued at Casbin . But whiles hee ( suspecting the deceit ) sought to flee , hee left his head behinde in the hand of Sahamal his vncle , which he cast , all-bloudie , in the middest of his conspiring partakers . Ismael soone after came , and receiued with publike applause the desired Soueraigntie : and as he had before adicted himselfe to the studie of the Turkish Law ; ( enough , if it had beene knowne , to haue barred his succession ) so now , after the Turkish manner , he founded his Throne ( a foundation to slipperie to stand ) in bloud , causing the heads of his eight younger brethren to be cut off , together with all such as were neere them in bloud or affinitie , and all the fauourites of the late slaine Aidere . Thus is Casbin dyed in the bloud of her hopefull Gallants , and entertaines her beholders eyes with streames of bloud running from the slaine , which cause another streame of teares to issue from their liuing friends ; who filling the ayre with mournefull complaints ( which returning answere by ecchoes , seemed to sympathize their griefe ) and in compassion of those dying bodies , then gasping their fatall breaths , imitating ( with true affection , and not affected imitation ) the same in deepe and broken sighes : viewing also their owne dangers in the present ruine of their neerest and deerest , some-time allies & acquaintance : tossed with this variety of turbulent passions , conceiue , in this confusion of thoughts ( that which is truely the daughter and mother also of confusion ) Trecherous Disloyaltie to the Author of these their sorrowes . Ismael posting on to his owne destruction , had now forbidden the douotions of Aly the Persian Prophet , and enioyned the Turkish Rites of Abubachar , and other the followers of Mahomet , by imprisoning , rayling , pulling out the eyes , and killing Ali his obseruants , establishing his Decree , not sparing , in this persecution , to torment the tender Ladies ( some of them of his owne bloud ) nor reuerencing age or profession , depriuing euen the Califfe of Casbin ( the eye of their blindnesse ) of both his eyes , because he would not see equitie in this noueltie ; and purposing ( as the Fame went ) to goe to Bagdat , there to receiue the Crowne from him whomsoeuer hee should find the successour of the great Califfe . In the middest of his cruelties hee was ( with like crueltie ) murthered by Periaconcona . The Executor of her fathers Will is thus made an Executioner of her fathers sonne , hauing brought in the conspirators , apparelled in womens weeds , to strangle him among his Paramours . This was done the twentie foure of Nouember , 1577. after he had reigned one yeere , seuen moneths , and sixe dayes . §. V. Of MAHOMET CODABANDA , and his sonnes ABAS . MAHAMET CODABANDA thought it now time for him to looke to his right , which by meanes of Mirize Salmas , the chiefe of the Sultans , hee obtained . This Sultan presented him with the head of that Virago Periaconcona , vpon the top of a Launce , with the disheuelled haire , gastly lookes , and bloudy impressions , yeelding an vncouth ( though not vndeserued ) spectacle to the beholders : which ( if like the Snakie scalpe of Medusa it did not transforme them into stones ; yet , as if it had been the Banner of Megaera ) seemed to display new quarrels , kindling inward hatreds , tumultuous seditions , and ciuill broyles , which exposed them to Amuraths forces , who thought it fit time for him to fish with his Turkish nets in this troubled Persian streame . Of these warres is alreadie spoken . c Much losse did the Persians by this meanes sustaine , and much more had followed , had not Emir Hamze , Mahomets eldest sonne , with his valorous attempts , stopped the Turkish proceedings , and like the Easterne Sun , with his greater brightnesse dispersed those weaker beames of The Moone Standards of proud OTTOMAN . But soone was this Sunne eclipsed , not by the Moones interposition ( for that is naturall , if wee vnderstand it of the heauenly ; and ordinary , if of the earthly and Turkish ) but by extraordinarie and vnnaturall procurement ( as was thought ) of his ambitious brother Abas , or ( of others suspected ) of his father ; effected by a treacherous Eunuch that guarded him , which suddenly strucke him thorow the bodie and slew him . Abas his brother , by solemne oath cleared himselfe of this odious imputation . And yet hee is no lesse suspected of a more monstrous and vnnaturall treacherie against his owne father , who is thought d to bee poysoned by his meanes , that by these bloudie steps hee might ascend to that Throne , which now he enioyeth . But ( all this notwithstanding ) he hath since so subtilly handled the matter , that hee is both beloued of his owne , and feared of his enemie : his subiects sweare and blesse in his name . e He hath recouered from the Turke both Tauris , and other Regions of Seruania and Georgia , which the Turke had before taken from the Persians . Hee was reported also to haue taken Bagdat , but ( it seemeth ) not truly . Iansonius f in his Newes 1610. reporteth of diuers victories obtained by him against the Turke ( which caused publike Fasts and supplications to be appointed at Constantinople : ) and of the Persian Embassage , with rich Presents and holy Reliques to the Emperour at Prage . Gotardus Arthus likewise in his g Gallobelgicus , relateth of Abas his Embassage to Constantinople about a Peace : but when his Embassadour returned with Articles , whereby the Persian was bound , vnder shew of gifts , to pay an annuall tribute to the Sultan , he therefore put him to death ; putting out the eyes also , and cutting off the hands of the Turkish Embassador which was sent with him . Of Bagdat and old Babylon wee haue spoken elsewhere : let this be here added out of Balbi , h that trauelling from Felugia to Bagdat , which hee reckoneth a dayes iourney and a halfe , one whole dayes iourney thereof , was by one side of the ruines of Babylon , which hee left on the left hand . As for Tauris , in the yeere 1514. Selim tooke it ( as some say ) on composition , which hee brake , and carried thence three thousand of the best Artificers to Constantinople . Anno 1535. Solymar gaue it for a prey to his souldiers ; Anno 1515. Osman spoiled it with vncouth and inhumane cruelties ; whatsoeuer the insulting Conqueror , in the vtmost extent of lawlesse lust , could inflict , or the afflicted condition of the conquered could in the most deiected state of miserie sustaine , was there executed . Abas in recouerie hereof vsed the Canon , an Instrument which before they had , to their owne losse , scorned . The Prince is ( saith our i Author ) excellent both of composition of bodie , and disposition of minde , of indifferent stature , sterne countenance , piercing eyes , swart colour , his mustachees on the vpper lip long , his beard cut close to the chin . Hee delights in Hunting and Hawking , Running , Leaping , and trying of Masteries ; He is an excellent Horse-man and Archer . In the morning he vseth to visit his stables of great Horses , and hauing there spent most of the forenoone , he returnes to his Palace : About three of the clocke in the after-noone , he goeth to the At-Maiden , which is the high street of Hispaan , the Citie of his residence , round about which are scaffolds for the people , to sit and behold the King and his Nobles at their Exercises of Shooting , Running , Playing at Tennis , &c. all on horse-backe . In this place very often , in his owne person , he heareth causes , and pronounceth sentence , executing Iustice seuerely . Now that we may mention some of the chiefe Cities of Persia ( vnder which name I here comprehend , as vsually in this Historie , their k Dominion , not as it is measured by the Pens of Geographers , but by the Swords of their Princes . ) In Sumachia , Master Cartwright saith , They saw the ruines of a cruell spectacle , which was a Turret erected with Free-stone and Flints , in the midst whereof were placed the heads of all the Nobilitie and Gentrie of the Countrie . A mile from this Towne was a Nunnerie , wherein was buried the bodie of Amaleke Canna , the Kings daughter , who slew her selfe with a knife , for that her father would haue forced her to marrie a Tartarian Prince : the Virgins of the Countrey resort hither once a yeere to lament her death . Sechi is foure dayes iourney thence , not farre from which is Ere 's , which , because they yeelded to the Turke , were by Emir-Hamze vtterly destroyed , man , woman , and child . Arasse is the chiefe Citie of Merchandize in all Seruania , especially for raw Silks . Tauris hath out-liued many deaths , and is very rich by reason of continuall Trade , nourishing almost two hundred thousand people within her compasse ; for wals , it hath l not . This was sometime the Seat-Royall , and after that , Casbin , which is situate in a fertile Plaine , foure dayes iourney in length , wherein are two thousand Villages . The buildings are of Bricke dried in the Sunne , as in Persia is most vsuall : The At-Maidan , or chiefe street , is foure square , almost a mile in circuit . Neere to it is Ardouil , of chiefe note for beginning of the Sophian Superstition . Geilan is foure dayes iourney from Casbin , and stands neere to the Caspian Sea . Neere to Bachu is a Fountaine of black oyle ; which serueth all the Countrey to burne in their houses . Cassan is well seated , and rich in Marchandize , but subiect to heat more then other parts of Persia . No person is there permitted to be idle . Hispaan is thought by some to be Hecatompolis : the walls are a dayes iourney about on horsebacke ; before the greatest , now the Royall Citie of the Persians . It hath a strong Fort , two Seraglio's , the walls whereof glister with red Marble and Parget of diuers colours , paued all with Mosaique worke , all things else combining Maiestie and Louelinesse , Magnificence and Beautie . The inhabitants , as did the ancient Parthians ( whose chiefe Citie it sometime hath beene ) buy , sell , talke , and performe all their publike and priuate affaires on horse-backe : the Gentlemen neuer goe on foot . Sciras is thought to bee Persepolis , it is rich of Trade , and there is the best Armour made in all the East , of Iron and steele , cunningly tempered with the iuyce of certaine herbes . The Gouernement of this State in Warre and Peace , I leaue to m others . §. VI. An Appendix touching the present Persian King , out of Sir ANTHONY SHERLEY . HAuing thus followed the currant of Authors in these Relations of Persia : there hath since the first Edition been published the Trauels of Sir Anthony Sherley into these parts ( with Sir Robert Sherley his brother ) penned by himselfe : with some extracts whereof to furnish this Chapter ( alreadie tedious ) as with a second seruice after a full stomacke , will ( I hope ) renue appetite , with the varietie ( so farre fetched and so deare bought ) howsoeuer before cloyed with fulnes : To let passe therefore those worthy Brethren ( Worthies indeed in this kinde , beyond the reach & worth of my blurring praise , and eclipsing commendations ) and to come to their Trauell and obseruation . Hauing passed not without manifold dangers to Aleppo : and thence to Birr , and so downe Euphrates : by the way they aduentured to see the Campe of Aborisci King of the Arabs , inhabiting the desarts of Mesopotamia , a poore n King with ten or twelue thousand beggerly subiects , liuing in tents of blacke haire-cloth , well gouerned . They came to Bagdat , which is wholly on the other side of Tygris , except one Suburb in the Peninsula , to which men passe by a bridge of boats , euery night dissolued for feare of the Arabs , or stormes : whence , through the bountie of an Italian Merchant , Sir Victorio Speciero , they escaped ( for they were not vnsuspected ) with a Carauan of Persian Pilgrims wich came from Mecca . Thirtie dayes they were on the way to the Confines : and fifteene from thence to Casbin , where they staied a moneth attending the Kings arriuall ; being in the meane time well vsed , vpon conceit that the King would like well of their comming : the people otherwise are ill in themselues , and onely good by example of their King , and strict obedience to him . For of the ancient Persians there are few , these being the posteritie of those which haue been here seated by the transplantations of Tamerlane and Ismael ( not to mention any , more ancient ) out of o other Countries . The King himselfe , by our Authors Relation , in his vertues and gouernment , is , as if some Philosopher should discourse of what should be , rather then an Historian declare what is : as did Xenophon p sometimes in his Cyrus : Of those imputations of Paricide and ambition , not a word . His order of attaining the Crowne , is thus reported . The Persian custome , being that onely the elder brother ruleth , the rest are made blinde by burning basons , hauing otherwise all contentments fit for Princes children : when Xa-Tamas was dead without issue , his brother ( so hee calleth him , contrary to our former relations , and to that of Mirkond the Persian , which I more maruell at ) Xa-Codabent , was called , Blind to the Kingdome . He had issue Sultan Hamzire Mirza the eldest , who succeeded him , and this present King called Abas . The eldest in his fathers life time administred all things , which blindnesse made the other vnfit for : but Abas at twelue yeeres of age , vnder the gouernment of Tutors held the Prouince of Yasde , where the loue of the people made him suspected to his Father , who secretly resolued his death . Abas by his friends hearing it , fled to Corasan a Tartar people on the East of Persia , both by their religion and dependance , Turkish , and of themselues otherwise vnquiet , and addicted to spoyle . This King honoured Abas as his sonne . His father soone after dying , Sultan Hamzire succeeded , who was forced to renew his truce with the Turk , by reason of the rebellion of the Turcomans , whom by force he subdued , beheaded their Princes , & for his securitie slew twentie thousand of the ablest amongst them for the wars . And then wholly bending his thoughts against the Turk , was by treason slaine by his Barber . His Princes , Authors of this fact , shared his State amongst them , euery one making himselfe Lord of that Prouince which he gouerned : vniting their resolutions against Abas , whom also the Turke ( which had his hand in the businesse ) had vndertaken should bee kept still in Corazan . Abas neuerthelesse so wrought , that the King of Corazan dismissed him , with three thousand horsemen , to winne possession of that State , which since hath deuoured the Tartars , and is growne terrible to the Turke , being no lesse in Extent then the Turke hath in Asia , and better both peopled , gouerned , and deuoted to their Soueraigne . But it was not easily atchieued . In Sistane one of the neerest Prouinces , hee was encountred with twenty thousand , his troupes cut in pieces , himselfe forced to flee to the mountaines , where he liued three moneths vnknowen amongst the heardmen , flitting vp and downe with tenne or twelue followers . Wearie of this life , hee determined to shew himselfe in Yasd , his quondam Prouince , which so well succeeded , that numbers come flocking to him , and Ferrat Can also a great Prince ( discontent with the present State , no part of which had falne to him , hauing at that time no Prouince in his gouernement , when the King was slaine ) resorted to him with his brother , and tenne thousand followers . They were welcome , but hee much more , as a great Souldier and a wise Prince . With these forces hee ouerthrew his neerest enemies , which caused those of Shyras , Asphaan , Cassan , assisted by the Kings of Gheylan and Mazandran , to gather mighty forces . In the meane time , the Turkes armed at Tauris , and the Prince of Hamadan , hauing called in a strength of the Courdines , was marching towards Casbin . Thus beset with Armies , hee leaueth Ferrat Can with Zulpher his brother and fiue thousand men in Casbin : & himselfe with the rest of his power , marched towards the Can of Hamadan . Now did Ferrat Can ( according to former agreement betweene the King and him ) professe himselfe altered from the Kings part , and writeth to the Rebells , offering to ioyne his strength with theirs , and to mutinie the Kings Armie also , which was lodged in the Mountaynes , in shew to keepe the straits , indeede to expect the euent . Thus the Cans assembled at Casbin , and after long deliberation , concluded , that it was needelesse and not safe to call in the Turkes forces , and dispatched a messenger and present to the Bassa of Tauris , to reserue his fauour till a time more needfull . Hereof Ferrat sent word closely to the King , and of a banquet which should bee at his house a few nights after , where the Principalls of the Army should meet . Hither Abas bid himselfe a guest , posting thither with fiue thousand of his best horse , which he disposed in the mountaine , couered with Ferrats troupe , expecting the appointed signe : which being giuen late in the night when the whole company was heauie with wine and sleepe , the King was receiued into the house with three hundred men , where without any vprore he slew seuentie . And at the breake of the day the Kings people made as great shouts & noyse , as if all the Army had bin there , whereat the Alarme being giuen , all betooke them to their armes , repairing to Ferrats lodging to their Princes ; whose heads laced vpon a string , were there presented to them out of a Tarras , vpon which the King presently shewed himselfe with Ferrat Can ; Zulpher hauing his fiue thousand men ready in a troupe in the great place . All these things together so amazed them , that they thought the Kings pardon a high preferment , which he freely granted both them , and the succours sent thither by the Kings of Cheylan and Mazandran . The reports hereof made Hamadans Armie to vanish , and the King tooke order presently by new Cans for the gouernment of those parts . Hee led his souldiers to Hisphaan , giuing out that the treasures of the Kingdome were there layd vp by the Rebels ; a good policie to winne it , which with as much pretended indignation he rased , for fayling of his seeming hopes . To satisfie his Souldiers better , he led them against the Kings of Gheylan and Mazandran , where the entrances by Nature difficult , thorow the vnpassable woods and hilles , were made easie by the reuolt of those to whom the charge of keeping the Straits was giuen , whose liues Abas had before spared at Casbin . The successe was , the two Kings were slaine , and the souldiers enriched with the spoyle of a Countrey exceeding fertile , thus subdued to his Scepter . The people he remoued into other parts of his Dominion , sending the former inhabitants into Cheylan and Mazandran . Not long after the brother of that King of Corassan , which had beene Tutor to Abas , rebelled against his brother , and slew him and all his children , except one with whom his Tutors fled into the Mountaines . This occasion Abas apprehended for the subduing of that Countrey in the Infants right , which ( notwithstanding the treasons of Ferrat , now weary of his former loyalty , and conspiring with the Turke and Tartar to betray his Master to them ) hee effected . These things with larger circumstances Abas himselfe related to Sir Anthonie and Sir Robert . As for his gouernment , the same is there also described , but I haue beene too long in the former . Hee hath Posts once a weeke from all parts . The Visire sitteth in counsell with the Kings counsell euery morning , and the King himselfe euery Wednesday . The poorest may offer him any supplication , which he readeth , registreth , ordereth . One example of Iustice is admirable , which he sentenced on the Gouernour of Casbin , conuict of many extortions , briberies , and other crimes : That all his goods and lands should be sold for satisfaction to those whom hee had spoyled ; and if any thing wanted , since the King by giuing him that authoritie , was partly the cause of those excesses , hee condemned himselfe to pay the residue out of his treasurie . If any thing aduanced , it should bee giuen to his children , with a grieuous Edict , that no succour should be ministred to himselfe . Neither should hee at once end his punishment by death , but during his life weare a Yoke like a Hogs-yoke , and haue his eares and nose cut off : nor might any relieue him ; but hee should get his liuing with his owne hands , that hee might feele in himselfe the miserie of pouertie . This made the Turks Embassador there present sweare , that such fortune & such vertue must needs be his Masters ruine . His bountie to our Author , his magnificence otherwise , let the Reader there learne , as likewise his priuate disports and exercises . At his entrance into Hisphaan , the wayes were couered two English miles with Veluet , Satin , and Cloth of Gold , where his horse should passe . He feasted Sir Anthony , before his employment in that honorable Embassage to the Princes Christian ( after the maner m of the ancient feasting vsed by the Persians ) thirty dayes together , in a Garden of two miles compasse , vnder Tents pitched by small rils of water ; where euery man that would come , was placed according to his degree , vnder one or other Tent , prouided abundantly with meate , fruit , and wine , drinking as they would without compulsion . The ioy of which feast was augmented by the Tartars of n Buckhawrd , yeelding themselues to his subiection , and by the great Mogors great offer with his eldest sonnes daughter , to the young sonne of King Abas in marriage . But I referre the more desirous to Sir Anthonies owne booke ; hauing thence gathered this , because it differeth so much in some things from others ; then whom , he had farre better meanes of intelligence . CHAP. IX . Of the Sophian Sect , or Persian Religion , as it is at this present . §. I. The differences betwixt the Turke and Persian , with the zeale of both parts . IT hath beene already shewed , how the Saracens had one Calyfa , or Caliph , whom they esteemed the Head of their Religion and Empire , in right vnto both succeeding their grand Seducer , Mahomet : and how the foure Captaines or Doctors , each ayming , vnder colour of Religion , to further his ambitious Proiects , made way to difference of Sects in the beginning , and in succeeding Ages the Sword decided , who was rghtfull successor , the posterity of each challenging to himselfe that right , according as they were able in the Fielde to maintaine it . These Persians affected Hali , as truest interpreter of their Law , and Lord of the State , to whom Mahomet gaue his daughter in his life time , and his Alcoran at his death , being his kinsman also by birth ; and although , by the violence of the contradicting Caliphes , they did not alway make hereof open profession , yet euer and anone , as occasion was offered , this fire brake out , yet neuer into so great a flame , as after the yeere 1369. by Sophi , Guine , Aidar , Ismael , and their successors , vnto this day : their Sect being that onely , of the seuenty two Saracenicall ( so many some a account ) which shall in the Persian estimation haue admission into Paradise , all the rest ( and why not this also ? ) leading to hell . From that diuision betwixt the Persians and Arabians , about the successor of Mahomet ( it is Barrius his Relation , in which the Persians call themselues Sia , which signifieth the vnion of one body , but the Arabians call them Raffadin , that is , vnreasonable , and themselues Cunin ) proceeded other Sects amongst the Mahumetans ; and amongst the Persians , two called Camarata and Mutazeli , which follow little the saying of the Prophets , but would haue all proued to them by naturall reason , not allowing Moses or Mahomet any further . There is one Sect amongst them called Malaheda , which subiecteth all things to Chance , and to the Stars , not to Diuine Prouidence . There are other called Emozaidi , which reiect many things in the Alcoran , and follow the doctrine of Zaidi , the Nephew of Hocem , second sonne of Ali , these inhabite on the confines of Prester Iohn , and in Melinde . But to come to the common Persians , and to obserue out of Barrius the diuersity of opinion betwixt them and the Arabians ; their Doctors reduce these differences into seuenteene conclusions . The Persians say , That GOD is the Author and worker of euery good , and that euill commeth from the Deuill : The Arabians say , That would bring in two Gods , one of good , the other of euill : the Persians say , that God is eternall , and that the law and creation of men had a beginning : the Arabians answere , That all the words of the law are prayses of the works of God , and therefore eternall , like himselfe : the Persians say , That the soules of the blessed in the other world cannot see the essence of God , because he is a Spirit of Diuinity ; onely they shall see his greatnesse , mercy , pitty , & all other good things which he works in the creatures : the Arabians answere , That they shall see him with their eyes , euen as hee is ; the Persians say , That when Mahomet receiued the Law , his soule was carried by the Angel Gabriel into the presence of God : the Arabians affirme it of his body also : the Persians say , That the children of Ali , or Alle , and Fatema : and their twelue Nephewes , haue preheminence aboue all Prophets : the Arabians grant it aboue all other men , but not aboue the Prophets : the Persians say , that it is sufficient to pray thrice a day vnto God ; in the morning when the Sunne riseth , which is called Sob ; the second ( Dor ) at noone : the third ( Magareb ) before Sunne-set , because these three containe all the parts of the day : the Arabians require twice besides , according to their law , called Hacer , and Assa . The rest of their seuenteene Articles of difference , mine Author hath not expressed . These are sufficient , to shew that they not onely differ about the successors of Mahomet , as Minodoi affirmeth , but about Dogmatical points also in their ridiculous Theologie , and interpretation of their law . These differences haue continued of old and long continuance ; what hath in latter times accrewed hereunto by the Sophian additions of Guine and his followers , is in part touched in the former Chapter . Let vs now take view thereof , as the same at this present hath infected Persia and the neighbouring Regions . There is resident in b Casbin their profane Priest , called Mustaed-Dini , that is to say , the chiefe of the law , who is as the Mufts among the Turkes ; and in the other subiect Cities are certaine peculiar heads obedient to this chiefe Priest , who notwithstanding are not chosen or displaced at his pleasure , but by the King himselfe , who should not onely be a King , but a Priest , as Ali and Mahomet were ; from whom hee challengeth succession . And we haue shewed before that Ismael was called Halife , or Chalife , that is , the Vicar of God. Howbeit , for auoyding of greater trouble , he granteth that fauour , and putteth ouer that burthen from himselfe vnto others ; to whose iudgements he also referreth himselfe , whensoeuer there is any Consultation or Treatie touching their law and religion . Vnder the Mustaed-Dini are the Califs ( sayth Minadoi ) and these are they that execute their dayly Seruice in their Mosches or Temples . The chiefe of these Califs is hee that putteth the Horn vpon the Kings head , when he is first enthronized : a ceremonie now performed in Casbin , because the Turkes forbad it to bee performed in Cafe , neere vnto Babylon , according to the ancient wont . Other Cities also haue a Mustaed-Dini and Calif , although inferiour to them of Casbin . These inferiour Califs seeme to be Vicars ( so the word signifieth ) of the Mustaed-Dini . The difference betweene the Turke and Persian ( as commonly it happeneth in case of Religion ) is so hotly pursued on both sides betwixt them , that they neither vse mutuall marriage , nor Merchandize , as some affirme : there can be no certaine Peace , or continuing Truce . And if one altar his Religion and turnes to the other side , hee is not receiued without a new c Circumcision . Baiazet the great Turke burnt two hundred Houses in Constantinople , infected with this Sect , together with the inhabitants , and set forth a publike Edict against it . Ismael is sayd , in like hatred of the Turkes to haue caused a Swine to be nourished , which , in despight of the Ottoman he named Baiazet . Solyman returning from Amasia , was entertained in the house of one of this Sect , who therefore , after the departure of his Prince , purified his house with washings , perfumes and other ceremonies ; as if it had beene polluted with a Turkish guest ; for which cause himselfe was slaine , and his house rased . But let vs take a further view of this Sect in other Countries . §. II. Of the spreading of the Persian Opinion . NEither could it containe it selfe in the limits of the Persian Kingdome , but was spread further , and receiued euen in the heart of Turkie , and skirts of India . For amongst other the Disciples of Aidar , Chasan Shelife , and Schach Culi , afterwards surnamed Cuselbas , fleeing the fury of the Persian King , who had slaine their Master , and persecuted his followers , came into Armenia Minor , and there tooke vp their dwelling at the great Mountaine Antitaurus , at the soot whereof the broken Rocks haue many darke Caues , the worke of Art partly , partly of Nature ; which place of the inhabitants is called Teke-ili , whereof Schach Culi was after called Techellis . Here these two giuing themselues wholly to a contemplatiue life , in a strict austerity contenting themselues with such things as the earth voluntarily affoorded , began to grow in knowledge , first of the Heardsmen and Shepheards ; after , of the Husbandmen and Countrey people , admiring their new holinesse . Yea , Baiazet himselfe , then Emperor of the Turkes , moued with zeale of their deuotion , sent them yeerely sixe or seuen thousand Aspers . Afterwards becomming Fortune-tellers , and prognosticating things to come , they were by the supersttious people drawne into Villages and Cities , where they preached Hali , according to Aidars doctrine , enioyning their Disciples the red Band on their Turbants ; of which the Turkes tearme them Cuselbas , that is , Red-heads , with which , in short time , the Cities and Townes were filled . When they were thus multiplied , there met ten thousand of them at a Fayre at Tascia , or Attalia , where they executed the chiefe Magistrate ; and being perswaded by these new Masters , they sware neuer to forsake their Captaines , or refuse any labour for their most holy Religion , vowing their soules and bodies in defence thereof . These Captaine 's not hauing otherwise to maintaine their followers , gaue them leaue to forrage the Countrey adioyning , and to liue vpon the spoyle of them that would not receiue their new doctrine , which they in many troupes , and with many preyes accordingly performed . They entred into Lycaonia , and the people fled out of the Countrey into Iconium . There two Prophets set vp Proclamations of blessings to all such as would receiue their Sect , and of destructions to the gainesayers . Ismael also , to encrease their strength , had sent them some troupes of horsemen . In the Politike Historie which Crusius hath giuen vs , in the first booke of his Turcogracia , it is sayd , that two hundred thousand followed Sach Cules : In this war Baiazets two Nephewes , with the forces of the Countrey , encountring them in battell , receiued the ouerthrow : Corcutas , the sonne of Baiazet , with his Armie durst not assayle them . Thus marched they into Bithynia , where neere vnto the Riuer Sangarius , Caragoses Bassa , Viceroy of Asia , affronted them , hauing before commanded Achmetes , the eldest sonne of Baiazet , to leuie forces in his gouernment of Cappadocia and Pontus , to shut them in at their back . But Techellis , after the losse of seuen thousand men , and all his Ensignes , chased him out of the field into Cutaie the seat of the Viceroy , where he besieged and tooke him with his wiues and children : and after being pursued by Alis Bassa , with forces out of Europe , hee impaled this Caragoses in the way on a sharpe stake fastened in the ground . Here was hee forced to fight , and his fellow Chusan Shelife slaine ; but Techellis recouering the battell almost lost , left Alis Bassa slaine in the place ; the Turkes fleeing before him . Ionuses Bassa was sent against him , when hauing lost a great part of his strength , hee had retired his weakened forces into Antitaurus , out of the Woods and Mountaines , often assayling the Turkes : whence at last he fled into Persia . Ionuses caused strait inquisition to be made for these new Sectaries , doing such to death with exquisite torments , as had borne armes in the late rebellion , and burned the rest in the forehead with an hot yron : and after transported them , together with the friends and kinsemen of such as had beene executed , into Europe , there to bee dispersed through Macedonia , Epirus , and Peloponnesus , for feare of a second returne of Techellis . The remainder of Techellis his power , as they fled into Persia , robbed a Carauan of Merchants ; for which outrage , comming to Tauris , their Captaines were by Ismaels command executed , and Techellis himselfe burnt aliue ; but yet is this Sect closely fauoured in Asia . §. III. Of their Rites , Persons , Places , and Opinions , Religious . WE haue now seene the Proceedings of this Sophian Sect , both in Persia and Turkie , both here kept downe , and there established by force . To weare red on the lower parts of their body , were to these Red-heads scarsely piacular . Touching Hali , they haue diuers dreames : as that when they doubted of Mahomets successor , a little Lizard came into a Councell assembled to decide the controuersie , and declared that it was Mahomets pleasure , that Mortus Ali ( or Morts Ali ) should be the man . He had a sword wherewith hee killed as many as he stroke . At his death he told them that a white Camell would come for his body , which accordingly came , and carried his dead body and the sword , and was therewith taken vp into heauen ; for whose returne they haue long looked in Persia . For this cause the King kept a horse ready sadled , and kept for him also a daughter of his to be his wife ; but she died in the yeere , 1573. And they say further , that if he come not shortly , they shall be of our beleefe . They haue few bookes , and lesse learning . There is often great contention and mutinie in great Townes , which of Mortus Ali his sonnes was greatest : sometime two or three thousand people being together by the eares about the same ; as I haue seene ( sayth Master Ducket ) in Shamaky , and Ardouill , and Tauris , where I haue seene a man comming from fighting , and in a brauery bringing in his hand foure or fiue mens heads , carrying them by the hayre of the crowne . For although they shaue their heads commonly twice a weeke , yet leaue they a tuft of hayre vpon their heads about two foot long , whereof , when I enquired the cause , They answered that thereby they may bee the easier carried vp into heauen when they are dead . In praying they turne to the South , because Mecca lyeth that way from them . When they be on trauell in the way , many of them will as soone as the Sunne riseth , light from their horses , turning themselues to the South , and will lay their gownes before them , with their swords and beads , and so standing vpright doe their holy things , many times in their prayers kneeling downe , and kissing their beades , or somewhat else that lieth before them . When they earnestly affirme a matter , they sweare by God , Mahomet , and Mortus Ali , and sometime by all at once , saying , Olla Mahumet Ali , and sometime Shaugham bosshe , that is , by the Shaughes head . Abas the young Prince of Persia charged with imputation of treason , after other Purgatorie speeches , sware by the Creator that spread out the ayre ; that founded the earth vpon the deepes ; that adorned the heauen with Starres ; that powred abroad the water ; that made the fire ; and briefly of nothing brought forth all things : by the head of Ali , and by the Religion of their Prophet Mahomet , that hee was cleare . If any Christian will become a Bosarman , or one of their superstition , they giue him many gifts : the Gouernor of the Towne appointeth him a horse , and one to ride before him on another horse , bearing a sword in his hand , and the Bosarman bearing an arrow in his hand , rideth in the City cursing his father and mother . The sword signifieth death , if hee reuolt againe . Before the Shaugh seemed to fauour our Nation , the people abused them very much , and so hated them that they would not touch them , reuiling them by the names of Cafars and Gawars , that is , Infidels or Mis-beleeuers . Afterwards they would kisse their hands , and vse them gently and reuerently . Drunkards and riotous persons they hate ; for which cause Richard Iohnson caused the English , by his vicious liuing , to be worse accounted of then the Russes . Their opinions and rites most-what agree with the Turkish and Saracenicall . Their Priests are apparelled like other men : they vse euery morning and afternoone to goe vp to the toppes of their Churches , and tell there a great tale of Mahomet and Mortus Ali. They haue also among them certaine holy-men called Setes ; accounted therefore holy , because they , or some of their ancestors , haue beene on pilgrimage at Mecca ; these must be beleeued for this Saint-ship , although they lie neuer so shamefully . These Setes vse to shaue their he●ds all ouer , sauing on the sides a little aboue the Temples , which they leaue vnshauen , and vse to braide the same as women doe their hayre , and weare it as long as it will grow . Iosafa Barbaro at Sammachi lodged in an Hospitall , wherein was a graue vnder a vault of stone , and neere vnto that a man , with his beard and hayre long ; naked , sauing that a little before and behind , he was couered with a skinne , sitting on a peece of a matte on the ground ; I , ( sayth hee ) saluted him , and demanded what hee did : he told mee hee watched his father : I asked who was his father ; He , quoth he , that doth good to his neighbour ; with this man in this Sepulchre I haue liued thirty yeeres : and will now accompany him after death ; and being dead , be buried with him : I haue seene of the world sufficient , and now haue determined to abide thus till death . Another I found at Tauris on all-Soules day , in the which they also vsed a commemoration of Soules departed , neere to the Sepulchre in a Church-yard ; hauing about him many birds , especially Rauens and Crowes : I thought it had beene a dead corpse , but was told it was a liuing Saint , at whose call the birds resorted to him , and he gaue them meat . Another I saw , when Assambei was in Armenia , marching into Persia against Signior Iausa , Lord of Persia and Zagatai , vnto the City of Herem ; who drew his staffe in the dishes wherein they are , and sayd certaine words , and brake them all : the Sultan demanded what he had sayd : they which heard him answered , that he said hee should be victorious , and breake his enemies forces , as hee had done those dishes : whereupon he commanded him to be kept till his returne ; and finding the euent according , he vsed him honourably . When the Sultan rode thorow the fields , he was set on a Mule and his hands bound before him , because he was sometime accustomed to doe some dangerous folly : at his feet there attended on him many of their religious persons , called Daruise . These mad trickes he vsed according to the course of the Moone , sometimes in two or three dayes not eating any thing , busied in such fooleries , that they were faine to bind him : Hee had great allowance for his expences . One of those holy men there was , which went naked like to the beasts , preaching their faith : and hauing obtained great reputation ; hee caused himselfe to bee immured in a wall forty dayes , there to abide without any sustenance : but when this time was expired , and some wondered , one more nose-wise then the rest , smelled the sent of flesh : the Sultan hearing it , committed him and his disciple to the Cadilasher , who by torments caused them to confesse the coozenage ; for , thorow a hole which was made in the wall by a caue , he had broth conueyed to him , and therefore they were both put to death : In the yeere 1478. Chozamirech an Armenian , being in his shop in Tauris , an Azi or Saint of theirs came to him , and willed him to deny his Christian faith : he answered him courteously , and prayed him not to trouble him : but when he persisted , hee offered him money ; the Saint would not haue the money , but importuned his first sute : Chozomirech sayd hee would not deny his Christian faith : whereupon the other plucked a sword out of a mans scabard which stood by , and with a wound which hee gaue the Armenian in the head , killed him , and ranne away . But the Armenians sonne complayning to the Sultan , procured his apprehension at Merin , two dayes iourney from Tauris : and , being brought before him , he with a knife killed him vvith his owne hands , and caused him to be cast on a dung-hill for the dogges to eate ; saying , Is this the way to encrease the faith of Mahomet ? But when some of the more zealous people went to one Daruiscassun , which was in guarding of the sepulchre of Assambei the former Sultan , and ( as it were ) Prior of the Hospitall , and requesting of him , obtayned the body to burie it : the Sultan hearing it , sent for him , and sayde to him , Darest thou countermand my commands ? Away and kill him ; which was suddenly dispatched . Hee further to be reuenged of the people , committed the Towne to the sack , which for the space of three or foure houres was done . And then he forbad further spoyle , and fined the Towne in a great summe of gold . Lastly , hee caused the Armenians sonne to come before him , and with many kind words comforted him . This long history I haue inserted , to shew the extremity of blind zeale , and religious fury in the seculars and votaries of these Persians , if iustice should not withstand their rage . Before is mentioned the commemorations of their dead , which is thus performed ouer their Sepulchres . Thither resort great multitudes of men and women , olde and yong , which sit on heapes with their Priests , and with their candles lighted : the Priests eyther reade or pray in their language ; and after cause to bee brought somewhat to eate in the place ; the place containeth betweene foure and fiue miles ; the pathes which leade thither are full of poore people , which beg almes , some of whom offer to say some prayer for their benefactors . The sepulchres haue stones vpon them engrauen with the names of the buried parties : and some haue a Chappell of stone thereon . At Merdin he saw a naked man , which came and sate by him , and pulling forth a booke , read thereon , and after drew neere and asked him , whence he was ; hee answered , a stranger● I also am a stranger , saith he , of this world , and so are we all ; and therefore I haue left it , with purpose to goe thus vnto mine end ; with many words besides touching meekenesse , and the deniall of the world . He said , I haue seene a great part thereof , and finde nothing therein that contents me , and therefore haue determined to abandon it altogether . To this Merdina man cannot passe , but by a way made of stone , continuing a mile : at the head therof is a gate and way to the Towne ; and within the Towne is another hill with a like way of fiue hundred pases in height . There is an Hospitall for entertainment of all strangers , made by Ziangirboi , the brother of Vsuncassan : and if they be of better sort , they are entertained with carpets spread for them , worth an hundred ducats a peece : and victuals for all commers . We might heere take further view of their stately Temples , their great and populous Cities , and other things worthy obseruation , if that our Turkish History had not related the like also among them , especially touching the persons and places religious . For the rest I referre the Reader to other Authors . The present King Abas ( more , as it seemeth , in policie , to secure himselfe of factions , and against the Turke , then conscience ) is a great persecutor of that sect of Mahomet which followeth the interpretation of Vssen and Omar . This hee labours to extirpate and make odious : hauing in vse , once a yeere with great solemnitie to burne publikely ( as maine heretikes ) the images of Vssen and Omar . Then doth he cause his great men publikely , in scorne of their institution , to goe with a flagon of wine , carried by a footman , and at euery village , or where they see any assembly of people , to drinke : which himselfe also vseth , not for loue of the wine , but to scandalize the contrarie religion . Yet are there of the greatest , exceeding precise Turkes , if they durst shew it . In a Letter of Iohn Ward , written in Tauris , May 14. 1605. this King is blamed for making slaues of poore Armenians , and forcing many to Mahumetisme , pulling downe Churches , and vsing more rigour then the Turke . §. IIII. Of Natures wonders , and the Iesuits lyes of Persia . THe f wonders of Nature in these parts are : neere Bachu , a fountaine of oyle continually running , and fetched into the farthest parts of Persia : and another neere Shamakie , of Tarre , whereof we had good vse and proofe in our ship . Hereabouts you shall haue in the fields , neere to any Village in the night , two or three hundred Foxes howling . Kine they haue like ours , and another sort great boned and leane , as hard sauoured as those which Pharaoh dreamed of . In Persia groweth great abundance of Bombasin cotton : this groweth on a certaine tree or brier , not past the height of a mans waste , with a slender stalk like to a brier or carnation Iuly-flower , with very many branches , bearing on euery branch a fruit or cod round , which when it commeth to the bignesse of a Wall-nut , openeth and sheweth forth the cotton , which groweth still like a fleece of wooll , to the bignesse of a mans fist , and then being loose is gathered : the seeds are flat , and blacke , as big as pease , which they sow in their fields , and plowed ground in great abundance . I had thought I had ended this Chapter and our Persian Expedition ; but our good friends the Iesuites would needs entertaine your wearie eyes , with reading an exploit of theirs , related by g one , sometimes their fellow Catholike , now ( I hope ) our fellow Christian . For the credit of this honest and loyall ( of their honest returne not with a non est , and loyall with a ●●e all ) societie , was a French pamphlet by them dispersed ( a little before the Powder-treason ) amongst their Catholike friends in England , reporting the miraculous conuersion of the King of Persia , by one Campian a Iesuite , an English-man , that had expelled a Deuill out of a possessed partie ; and commanded the Deuill at his departure to giue a signe thereof , by striking downe the top of a steeple . Which being effected , the Kings conuersion followed , together with many of the Nobilitie , to the Roman faith ; libertie also being granted to preach it openly , and to build Churches and Monasteries thorowout the Kingdome . This was beleeued in England , especially by a friend of our Authors , vnto whom that Pamphlet was sent , who requested him to say Masse in thanks-giuing to GOD for so great a benefit . But in the end , that Iesuite who sent the Pamphlet gaue out , that it was but a thing deuised by French Hugonets , to disgrace their societie . Gracious societie ! that can sometime cure their lies with a distinction of piaefraudes , h sometime couer them with a robe of the new fashion , Aequiuocation : sometimes can expose their bastards at other mens doores , to shield themselues from shame , with laying the blame on others ; and haue a mint in their pragmaticall heads of such supersubtle inuentions : what are they now disgraced ? and that by Hugonets ? Euen as truly as the Parliament-house should haue beene blowne vp by Puritans i ( this also was the Ignatians deuice ) or like to that newes of the late Queene k whose Ambassadours were at Rome for the Popes Absolution : or that of Bezaes recantation , and Geneuaes submission to the Pope . Blessed Ignatius ( let mee also inuocate , or let him deigne to reade in that all-seeing glasse l this poore supplication ) infuse some better spirit , or some cleanlier and more wittie conueyance at least , into thy new progenie , lest the Protestants grosser wits sent , see , feele the palpablenesse , and impute the Iesuitical courses to that Author which said , he m would go out and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all ACHABS Prophets , which , n when he speaketh a lie , speaketh of his owne , because he is a lier , and the father thereof . Hitherto wee tooke Ignatius for their father , but now we find a New , of whom they borrow Bankruptly shifts , beseeming onely the Merchants of Babylon , disgracing humanitie , defacing diuinitie , worthily raunged o amongst the poore policies of the Hospitall of the desperate . Since also , Iansonius in his Mercurius Gallobelgicus hath told vs newes of the Kings graunt to build a Temple and Monasterie for Christians , himselfe , as hee saith , much enclining to that religion : whereupon many haue been baptized , and not a few through the power of holy-water , p haue beene cured . The King hath further sent to the Georgians to vnite them to the Romish Church : and the Armenians also , by an embassage to Rome haue protested all obedience to that Sea , as they before had done in the Couent of Saint Augustine , which is in the chiefe Citie of Persia . He setteth downe the copie of King Abas his Letter to the Pope , wherein he requested him to send a Prelate to gouerne at Tres Ecclesiae , where the chiefe of the Armenian Christians vsed to reside . The like he writeth in another letter to the King of Spaine : which , if it be so , argueth rather his policie , to obtaine good will and helpe of the Christians against the Turk , then any loue to Christian Religion . CHAP. X. Of the Scythians , Sarmatians , and Seres , and of their Religion . §. I. Of the Scythian Name , People , Region , Language , and manner of life . VNder the name Scythia , is contained a verie great part of the world : It was diuided into Scythia , Europaea , and Asiatica . Pliny a saith , That this name reacheth vnto the Sarmatians and Germans , and to those farthest Nations , which were vnknowne to other men . And Strabo in his first booke saith , That all knowne Regions towards the North were-called Scythians or Nomades : and in his eleuenth booke he affirmeth , that the Greekes called all those Northerne Nations , Scythians , and Celtoscythians . Those beyond the Adriatike and Pontike Seas , and the Riuer Ister or Danubius , were called Hyperborei , Sauromatae , and Arimaspi : those beyond the Caspian Sea , Sacae and Massagetae . Some b will haue this name to be giuen them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth to be angrie : Others of their Shooting , c called still of some of those Nations , and in some other languages . Schieten , of which our word Shoot is deriued : Mela in his third Booke and fifth Chapter , calleth them all Sagae : and in the fragment which beareth the name of d Cato de Originibus , is mentioned Scythia Saga : this word Saga , Berosus e interpreteth a Priest : saying , that Noah left the Scythian Armenians his rituall bookes , which onely Priests , and that onely among Priests , might reade , who were therefore called Saga , as Noah himselfe had been . These peopled the Countries from Armenia to the Bactrians , all which place was called Scythia Saga : ouer which Sabatius reigning in the time of Iupiter Belus ; Araxa with his sonne Scythia possessed all from Armenia Westward , to Samatia in Europe . The Grecians fable , Hercules to be the father of these Nations , begetting Scythes f on a monster , whose vpper halfe resembled a Woman , the nether part a Viper . It were an endlesse and boundlesse worke , to seeke and set out the true and proper beginnings and bounds of this so large a Tract of the world , called Scythia : the particular Nations of them would be but harsh to recite out of Pliny , Mela , Strabo , and others : the multitude wherof he that will may find in g Ortelius his Thesaurus collected together . The Sarmatae , or Sauromatae , are sometime made one peculiar people of the Scythians : and sometimes the names are confounded , Sarmatia also being diuided into Europaea and Asiatica , whereof the one is interpreted by h Oliuerus , Polonia , by Ortelius , Russia , and the other Tartaria . Goropius i in his Becceselana admiring his owne language , coniectureth that while Nimrod and his company fell to babel , or after our pronuntiation , babble at Babel , others , namely , the Cymbrians , or posteritie of Gomer staied still in Margiana , a Countrie fruitfull of Vines ; whither hee imagineth Noah descended out of the Arke , and there abode after the Floud . These he supposeth , being not at Babel , retained their old and first vniuersall language . But Margiana growing too little for their multiplied numbers , they were forced to send out Colonies . And thus the Saxons , Tectosages , Sauromatae , Getes or Gothes , the Danes , Galles , and other Scythian Nations , the true posteritie of Gomer , and keepers of the first language , as he by Dutch Etymologies gathereth , peopled both Scythia and Sarmatia in Asia , and Europe , together with all Germanie , France , England , Norway , Denmarke , and some parts of Asia Minor. Hee that will bee further informed of his Reasons , let him reade his Saxonica , Gotodanica , and other Treatises of his Becceselanian Antiquities . Ptolomey k distinguisheth Scythia from Samatia : hee confineth Sarmatia Europaea , with the Sarmatian Ocean , and the land vnknowne on the North : with Vistula on the West : the Easterne border is Tanais : from whence vnto the Hircanian Sea Eastward , is Sarmatia Asiatica , on the North abutting on the vnknown parts of the earth , on the South with the Euxine Sea , and a line drawne right from thence to the Caspian Sea . Scythia is by l him placed to the East of Sarmatia , diuided by the hill Imaus , extending vnto the Region called Serica , hauing on the North vnknowne places : on the South , the Sacae , Sogdiana , Margiana and India . But our purpose is to take them here in their more generall sense , vnderstanding all the North pars of Asia , now Tartaria Asiatica ( for of Europe , sauing wherein the Europaean Scythians agree with the Asian we are not now to speake : ) And of these , first to consider their ancient Scythian Rites , and in the next place their later Tartarian appellation and Religion . Iustin out of Tragus relateth the arguments vsed of the Egyptians and Scythians , each seeking to challenge to themselues , to bee the ancientest of Nations : in which quarrell the Scythians preuailed . Their manners and customes hee thus reporteth . They haue no limitation of lands , nor tillage , nor house , but alwaies wander thorow places not inhabited , feeding their Heards & Flocks . They carrie their wiues and children with them on Carts , which also being couered with hides , they vse for houses . No offence is more hainous amongst them then theft : gold and siluer they as much contemne , as others desire . Milke and hony is their food ; their clothes , skinnes of beasts , for the vse of wooll they know not . They haue three times sought the Empire of Asia , neuer conquered of others . They chaced Darius the Persian King out of their coasts : they slew Cyrus with all his armie : they ouerthrew Zopyron a Captaine of Alexander the Great , with all his forces . They onely heard of , neuer felt the Roman armes , and themselues founded the Parthian Empire . That which credulous and fabulous antiquitie hath reported , of the monstrous peoples inhabiting the Northerly and vnknowne parts of Scythia , is not here to be recited , the Countries being at this time discouered , and knowne to haue no such men , as either by nature are bald and flat nosed , with huge chins ; or haue but one eye , where there are also Gryphons , keepers of their treasures ; or men with Goats feet : or other monsters of men , which n Pliny , Herodatus , and others , haue rather mentioned then beleeued ; Mandauil and Munster following them in like Relations . Next to these both in place and credit , wee may reckon the Hyperboreans , of whom the Delians o report that they sent to Delos Virgins , with sacrifice to Lucina , bound vp in wheat-straw : through so many Nations inhabiting betweene . Of the Issedones is reported , that when one dieth , his kindred bring thither beasts , which they kill , and cut , and dresse , and eat together with the flesh of the dead man , whose skull also they keepe and gilde , vsing it as an Idoll , to which they performe yeerely ceremonies : these exequies doth the sonne there performe to his dead father . §. II. Of the Religion , Diuination , and other Scythian Rites . GEnerally of the Scythian Religion thus . Of the gods , they worship first Vesta , whom they call in their language Tabiti : next of all Iupiter , in their speech Papaeus , and the Earth , supposing her to bee the wife of Iupiter , and call her Apia . In the next place they worship Apollo and Venus , by the names of Octosyrus , and Artimpasa , and Mars , and Hercules . Some of them sacrifice also to Neptune , or Thamimasades . Images , Altars , and Temples , they thinke ought not to bee made , except to Mars . Their manner of sacrificing is generally this : The sacrifice is presented with the fore-feet bound , the Sacrificer at his back hauing laid aside his holy vestment , woundeth the same , and while it falleth , calls vpon that god to whom he sacrificeth ; and then putteth a halter about the necke , and strangleth it , without kindling any fire , or vowing , or other ceremonie , and slayeth it : the flesh plucked from the bones , hee casteth into a great Caldron , the bones hee vseth for fewell to seeth the same ( for wood the Countrie doth not yeeld : ) And if they haue not any such vessell , they put all the flesh with water into the paunch , and so the beast doth seeth it selfe . After it is boyled , he which sacrificed offereth the libaments , or offerings of the flesh and inwards : their sacrifices are , besides other beasts , especially of horses . Their Temples to Mars they build on this manner . They heape together bundles of twigges , three furlongs in length and breadth , and aboue on them is made a square plaine , three sides thereof are vpright , the fourth is made slope , and the bending-wise , thereby to get vp : thither they bring euerie yeere an hundred and fiftie Waines of twigges to supply the waste of them . Vnderneath this worke is erected an old iron sword , and this is their Image of Mars , to which they offer yeerely sacrifices , both of other cattell and of horses : and more to this blade then to other gods . Of their captiues they offer one of an hundred , but after another manner . For after they haue offered wine on their heads , they kill them by a certaine vessell , and after lifting them vpon that their heape or Temple , they embrew the Sword-god with the bloud . This they doe aboue : beneath in the Temple they cut off all the right shoulders of the slaine men , and hurle them vp in the aire together with the hands ; wheresoeuer the hand shall fall , there it lieth , and the dead bodie apart . When they haue performed all their solemnities , they depart . Swine are so odious to them , that they will haue none of them nourished in their Countrie . There are among them Diuiners , whose Rites are these . They bring great bundles of willow twigs , which they lay on the ground , and vntie , and laying them asunder one by one , diuine . Some of them practise diuination with the leaues of the Teil-tree , which they fold and vnfold in their hands . The King , when at any time hee falleth sicke , sendeth for three choice men of those Diuiners ; who for the most part name some man vnto him , which hath forsworne himselfe , hauing sworne by the Kings Throne , an oath vsed of the Scythians : presently the man is brought forth , who , if he denieth what their art hath accused him of , the King sendeth for twice the number of Diuiners : and if they by new practise of their art find him guiltie , his head is cut off , and the first Diuiners share his goods : but if they shall absolue him , more Diuiners are sent for ; and if the most of them doe absolue him , then those three first are thus done to death . They lade a waine with twigs , and binding the Diuiners hand and foot , and stopping their mouthes , cast them into the waines , and set all on fire , burning Oxen ; waine , and men together , vnlesse some of the Oxen by the burning of their harnes escape . This punishment inflict they on their false prophets . They make their leagues with other Nations in this sort . They powre wine into a great bowle , mixing therewith the bloud of them which ioine in league , cutting some part of the body with a knife or sword ; and then dip in that bowle or mazer a sword , arrowes , an axe , a dart , and after curse themselues with many words , last of all drinking the wine . Nicephorus p Gregoras relateth the Scythian Customes and Expeditions , and their contempt of gold and ignorance of the vse of it . These on the one side , and the Christians on the other , forced the Turkes , which were also a kind of Scythians , to settle themselues as they could , in the parts of Mesopotamia , Chaldaea , and Assyria , where they left there owne , and learned the Rites and Customes of the Mahumetans . The Kings are buried amongst the Gerrhi , with many ceremonies , carrying the dead bodie through all the Countries ouer which hee reigned , which cut and shaue themselues ; and with him is buried his best beloued Paramour , his Cup-bearer , Cooke , Master of his horse , Waiter , Messenger , Horses , and the first fruits of all oher things , and also golden Cups : and then they cast on earth , making a verie great hill . When the yeere is gone about , they take fiftie of his principall attendants , which are not slaues , but freeborne Scythians , and strangle them with so many horses of the best , and fasten the dead men on the dead horses with much solemnitie . But to relate all the particulars hereof , and their burials also of priuate men ( whose dead bodies are carryed about fortie daies , from one friend to another , entertained euerie where with feasts , &c. ) would be too tedious . He that would haue a sight of these things , let him resort to Thomaso Porcacchi his Funerali Antichi , where these things are not onely discoursed in words , but described in artificiall pictures . The Scythians so farre hate forraine Rites and Religions , that Anacharsis , a Scythian Philosopher , hauing trauelled through a great part of the world , and vowed to the mother of the gods , if he returned home in safetie , that he would sacrifice to her , with such Rites as hee had seene obserued in Cyzicus : in the performance of his vow , was slaine by King Saulius . Scyles q also being King of the Scythians , when he brought in forraine Rites , and obserued the mad Bacchanal solemnities , which hee had seene among the Greekes , lost both his Kingdome and life . r They cut off the noses of men , and imprinted pictures in the flesh of women , whom they ouercame : and generally their Customes of ſ war were bloudie : what man soeuer the Scythian first taketh , he drinketh his bloud : hee offereth to the King all the heads of the men he hath slain in battaile : otherwise he may not share in the spoile : the skins of their crownes flayed off , they hang at their horse-bridles : t their skins they vse to flay for napkins and other vses , and some , for cloathing . Once a yeere the chiefe men haue a solemnitie amongst them , in which they powre wine into a Mazor , of which none may drinke , which hath not slaine an enemy . These Customs were generall to the Scythians in Europe and Asia ( for which cause u Scytharum facinora patrare , grew into a Prouerbe of immane crueltie , and their Land was iustly called x Barbarous : ) others were more speciall and peculiar to particular Nations Scythian . §. III. Of particular Nations in Scythia , their Acts and Rites . OF the barbarous y crueltie of the Scythians , the sea confining was called Euxinus by the contrarie , as the furies were called Eumenides , saith Ammianus , because they sacrificed strangers to Diana , whom they worshipped vnder the name of Orsiloche , and hanged vp their heads on the walles of their Temples . The Ile Leuce , neere to Taurica , was dedicated to Achilles , where none of his deuout worshippers durst abide in the night-time ; for none might spend the night on shoare without danger of his life . Arrianuus in his Peripius ( or sailing about ) of the Euxine Sea , speaketh of this Iland , and the deuotions therein performed to Achilles and Patroclus : that certaine birds keepe the Temple , watering and sweeping the same with their wings , and the Goates which feed in the I le there present themselues for sacrifice , when the price is first paid at the Altar to the contentment of that Deitie , or Diuell , whose illusion ( if not others collusion ) it must needs bee : But because this Iland adioyneth to Europe , I must forbeare these things till another time . He also describeth the Nations , both in Asia and Europe , which abutt round about that Sea . Iornandes z bringeth these Scythians bordring from Scanzia ( so hee calleth that Peninsula , which others name , Basilia , Scandia , Scandinauia , &c. Wherein are the Kingdomes of Sweden , Gothland and Norway ) and attributeth to the Goths those warres , which the Egyptians and Persians are said to haue made against the Scythians . Neere to Maeotis King Filimer planted himselfe and his followers ; in Dacia , Thracia and Maesia Zamolxes , who was also a great Philosopher . These and the rest were not onely a terrour to the skirts of Asia , but to the heart of Africa and Europa , in processe of time sacking Rome , and shaking that Roman Monarchy almost to the ground . Simocatta a in his Mauritian History giueth the preeminence of Martiall valour , amongst the many many Scythian Nations to the ABARES . Chaganus the Scythian King , sent Embassadors to Mauritius , with an Epistle , wherein he stileth himselfe Gouernour of seuen Nations , and Lord of the seuen Climats of the world . He comquered the Abdelae or Nephthalites , the Abares ( some of which fled to Tangast to the Turkes ) and the b Ogor-Nation which dwell by the Riuer Til ( or Volga ) whose ancient Princes were called War , and Chunnai . He conquered also the Prince of Colch , in which war hee slew three hundred thousand people , their carkasses lying scattered foure daies iourney . Hee subdued also the Turkes at the hill Icar , which is foure hundred miles distant from the golden Mountaine : so they call a mountaine in the East , because of the fertilitie and store of cattell therein : which alwayes the greatest Chagan amongst the Turkes possesseth . For Chagan is not a proper name , but a Princely title , which in those parts , and the Countries adioyning is still continued : the Tartars calling their Princes Chan ( which c some perhaps falsly , write Cham ) and the Persians and Turkes still vsing that title . These Turkes vaunted themselues neuer subiect to Earth-quakes or Pestilence . They cal their Priest Taisan , that is , the Sonne of GOD. Their Religion I haue before mentioned . They haue a custome that the males neuer weare gold . This Citie was diuided by a streame , which sometimes separated two disagreeing Nations , no lesse distinguished by their disioyned mindes and differing habites , the one wearing blacke , the other red . This Citie , they say , was built by Alexander , when hee had ouercome the Sogdians and Bactrians . The Kings wiues shining with Iewels , are carryed in golden Chariots , each drawne with one Bull , the bridles embossed with gold . The Prince ( as is said elsewhere ) spent the night with seuen hundred women . Fame attributeth another Citie , not farre hence , to Alexander , called Chubdan . The Prince thereof being dead , his wiues in blacke , with shauen heads , continually mourne , and may neuer forsake the Sepulchre . These haue many Elephants , and traffique with the Indians which dwell Northwards , and make Silke . Thus much I thought worth the adding out of Simocatta , for better knowledge both of the Turkish and of the Tartarian Historie , as well as of the Scythian . The MASSAGETAE , d famous for the ouerthrow of Cyrus , esteeme the Sunne alone for God , and offer vnto him a horse . They haue one wife to each man , and yet euery one vseth also his Neighbors wife openly , hanging meane while his quiuer on the Waine or Cart : The best death , and most happy amongst them , is , when they are become old , to bee cut in pieces , and to be eaten together with sheeps flesh : if hee dye naturally , they burie him in the earth , as dying a base and beastly e death . Their weapons are of brasse , their furniture of gold , of both which they haue much store , little of yron and siluer . f The BACTRIANS , when they were old or worne with sicknesse , cast their Parents to Dogs , which they kept for this purpose , and called Buryall Dogs . The Bactrian women are pompous , g riding in great state , and lye with their seruants , and with strangers . They haue among them Brachmanes ; Zoroastres the Bactrian is accounted first author of the Magi , and of liberall Arts : he liued twenty yeeres in a wildernesse with cheese : but others account this another Zoroastres . The SACAE sometimes made neerer , sometimes further inuasions : they possessed Bactria , and a great part of Armenia , which after of them was called Sacasena , and proceeded vnto Cappadocia , where , in the midst of their feastings , being in the night surprised by the Persians , and slaine , they left their name Saca or Sacea , to a yeerely solemnitie among the Persians , in memory of this victory . Of the Sacae , some hold h our Saxons to be descended . Dionysius in his Greeke verses giueth them the highest praise for shooting of all others . The AMAZONS , of whom is before related , are said i to be descended of the Scythians , who vnder the conduct of Plinos and Scolpythus , settled themselues by the Riuer Thermodon , and possessed the field of Themiscyra : But when they continued to spoile the adioyning Countries , they were by secret conspiracie of those people destroyed . Their wiues k became Warriours both in defence and offence , and did great acts vnder their two Queenes , Marthesia and Lampedo : after , Ohera and Antiope the daughter of Marthesia , in the time of Hercules , reigned : then Penthesilea , who in the Troian warres was slaine . Yet the reliques of that Nation continued vntill Minthia or Thalestris , in Alexanders time ; and by degrees ware out altogether . One of their Queenes instituted the sacrifice to Mars and Diana , called Tauropolium , saith Diodorus l , who addeth that they liued not without men , but that they put the men to domesticke drudgeries , and exercised the women in the field . Yet doth hee no lesse then Strabo make doubt of these Amazonian , or Vnimammian Nation m : and no lesse of the HYPERBOREAN , which hee thus relateth out of Hecataeus , that they dwell in an Iland in the Ocean neere vnto the Pole , in which Latona was borne , and Apollo was most of all worshipped : and that the Ilanders generally are Apolloes Priests , euerie day chanting Hymnes in his praise : they haue also a huge Groue , and a round Temple dedicated to Apollo , to whom their Citie is sacred . These and other things fable they of the Hyperborei , to which Salinus n addeth many other , of the clemencie of the ayre , of the innocencie of the men , of their freedome from sicknes , and voluntarie seeking for death in the fulnes of daies ( after they haue made merrie , casting themselues from a certaine Rocke into the Sea ) all these pleasures concurring notwithstanding ; things contrarie both to Truth and Nature , except with Goropius o wee turned some parts , at least of this Historie into an Allegorie . He yet historically interpreteth , that they which placed the Hyperborei beyond the Arimaspi , these beyond the Issedones , and those also beyond the Scythians , and these againe beyond the Cimmerians , intended the Europaean Scythians , or inhabitants about Maeotis , the Liuonians and Muscouites , the Issedones to be in Scandia , and all alongst those frozen or Icy Seas , as he proueth by Etymologie of the word : North-East , and Eastwards from these in the continent of Asia he placeth the Arimaspi , and in the continent of America Mexicana hee seateth the Hyperborei : They which list to haue recourse to his learned discourses of this argument . Porcacchi p telleth of some Scythians , which hanged their dead on trees ( as the Colchi of old , and some Tartarians are still reported to do ) esteeming it a disgrace to be buried in the earth . The Taurici buried with their Kings some of their best friends . The DERBICES q feasted with the flesh of their kinsmen , which were seuentie yeeres old : the women at that age they strangled , and after buried . The CASPIANS straitly imprisoned such as attained to that age , and their famished them . Some say they laid them amongst the woods , and obserued what became of them ; esteeming them ( as is said before of the Persians ) highly honoured , and next to a canonizing , whom the Birds tare with their talons . In the next degree of happinesse , whom Dogs or wilde beasts praied on : but beneath all disasters and disaduentures , which could find neither the one nor the other , to become vnto them such enemie-friends . The TIBARENI crucifie those old men , which they haue best loued . The HERVLES being sicke or old , were placed by their kindred on a pile of wood , and there by another , which was not of that kinne , slaine with a dagger , who being descended , the pile was fired . His wife was forced to hang her selfe , or else to abide perpetuall infamie . But I am loth to burie you in these buriall Rites . The Scythians punished r no fault more seuerely then theft . They would make themselues drunken with the smoake of hearbs burnt in the fire . They sware by the Kings Throne , by their Sword , and by the Wind ſ . When they had sacked Athens , and piled a heape of bookes to the fire , which others had compiled with studious paines , one of the companie disswaded burning of then , lest that the Greekes neglecting the Muses , would become Martiall . t They doubled their numbers at foure , as we doe at ten , through vnskilfulnesse in numbring . §. IIII. Of the SERES . WE might proceed further in these cold Scythian narrations , if the deepe Snowes , long Desarts , beastly Men , and man-kind beasts , Men-eaters , and other monstrous aduentures in the way , did not make it both perplexed and dangerous . Leauing therefore these horrid and vncouth Nations : the first ciuill Countrie Eastward is the u Seres , the quietest and mildest of men , fleeing the commerce and traffique with other Nations , bartering yet with such Nations as resort to them , not valuing wares by words , but by their eyes . Among them is reported to be neither Thiefe nor Whore , nor Murtherer , nor Hailes , nor Pestilence , nor such like plagues . A woman after conception , or in her purgation , is not desired . None eateth vncleane flesh ; none knoweth sacrifices , but euerie one is iudge to himselfe of that which is right . They x tell , that they liue two hundred yeeres , that the Common-wealth is gouerned by a Councell of fiue thousand , euery one of whom findeth an Elephant to the Common-wealth . They haue this name of Sera the chiefe Citie , by Ptolomey y placed in 177. 15. and 38. 36. This Region he limiteth on the West with Scythia extra Imaum ; on the East , with Terra incognita ; and likewise on the North ( here some place the Promontorie Tabin , there the Easterne Ocean ) on the South with part of India extra Gangem . Our silkes haue the name of this Region , where it is made of a most fine wooll , growing on the leaues of trees : Dionys . saith , of flowers of the earth . Tam multiplici opere , saith PLINY , tam longinquo orbe petitur vt in publico matrona transluceat . This Serica , z Castaldus calleth Cataio : and so doe most of our new writers . Orosius a numbreth from the Serike Ocean to the Caspian Sea , two and fortie Nations of Hyrcanians and Scythians , and from thence Westward to the Riuer Tanais thirtie foure . The Region betwixt Albania and the Caspian , he attributeth to the Amazons . The b Seres are supposed to inhabite the Countrey now called Cathay , which name Niger deriueth from a Scythian Nation , called Chata . They had a law against Idolatrie , & worship of Images . They had no Temples . CHAP. XI . Of the Tartarians , and of Diuers Nations which they Subdued ; with their Pristine Rights . THe names of Scythia and Sarmatia , are now together with those Nations swallowed vp and drowned in that Tartarian deluge , which about foure hundred yeeres since , with a sudden torrent ouerwhelmed the gteatest part of Asia ; that we speake not of Europe , the heart whereof , quaked and trembled with feare of this Tempest . From Rome did Pope a Innocent the fourth send Embassadors , by entreaties to preuent their Armes , when as they had alreadie ouerrunne ( besides those Countries which still beare their name ) Russia , Polonia , Silesia , Morauia , Hungaria , euen as farre as Austria . So farre was the huge vnwealdie Empire of Alexander , or of the Romans , short of the Tartarian greatnesse , that the expedition of some one b of the Subiects of this Empire , hath pierced as farre into the West , as euer Alexander into the East , and that happily among more resolute courages , then the Persians or Indians , effeminated with wealth and Peace , could affoord : and Tamerlane alone some ages after ( if wee credit that Historie c of his life , translated out of the Arabike ) subdued and obtayned more ( besides his owne inheritance ) then all that which the Romanes had atchieued in that eight hundred yeeres and vpwards , wherein their Empire was growing to the full : but of him afterwards . §. I. Of the beginning of the Tartarian Nation . THe name Tartar is proper to a Riuer in Mongull , from whence it was deriued to the people inhabiting neere the same , which after gaue both name and lawes to so great a part of the world . For thus writeth Ioannes d de Plano Carpini , which was sent Embassador to the Tartarian Court , from Pope Innocent , Anno 1246. There is a Countrey in the East part of the world called Mongol : which had sometimes foure sorts of Inhabitants : Yeka-Mongol , that is , the great Mongols ; Sumorgul , that is , water-Mongols ; these called themselues e Tartars , of a Riuer which runneth thorow their Countrey , named Tartar : the third Merkat , the fourth Metrit . These all were alike in person and language , but diuided amongst themselues into seuerall Prouinces , and vnto seuerall Princes . In the land of Yeka-Mongol , was f Cingis , who began to bee a mightie hunter before the Lord : for he learned to steale men . He ranged into other Countries , taking as many captiues as he could , and ioyned them vnto himselfe . Also he allured the men of his owne Countrey vnto him , who followed him as their Ring-leader to doe mischiefe . Then began he to warre vpon the Sumongols or Tartars , and slew their Captayne , and after many conflicts subdued them to himselfe , and brought them all into bondage . Afterward he vsed their helpe against the Merkats , whom also hee vanquished in battell . Proceeding from thence , hee fought against the Metrites , and vanquished them also . Naimani hearing that Cingis was thus exalted , greatly disdayned thereat : for they had a great and mighty Emperour , vnto whom all the foresaid Nations payed tribute . Whose sonnes ( when hee was dead ) succeeded him in his Empire . Howbeit , being yong and foolish , they knew not how to gouerne the people , but were diuided , and fell at variance among themselues . These inuaded Cingis his Countrey , putting the Inhabitants to the sword , but were after ouerthrowne by the Mongols , and either slaine or made captiues . Some g fetch the Tartarian pedigree from the ten Tribes of Israel , which Salmanasar carryed captiues : and in their Maps h place hords of Danites , Nepthalites , &c. in the furthest Northerly and Easterly bounds of Asia ; which yet are a great part of the world , not only from Media ( whither those people were conueyed ) but from any part of the Assyrian Empire . ( The King of Tabor , or Tybur , in these parts , is said to haue come into France , to Francis the French King about the yeare 1540. and was after at Mantua by Charles the Emperor burned , for secret sollicitation of him and other Christian Princes to Iudaisme . ) And Opmeerus i reporteth of that their iourney passing thorow Euphrates , miraculously staying his streame ( to wonder at the vanitie of Writers ) when they went into a Region called Aisarich , which was a yeere and a halfes trauell , there to keepe their Law ; where neuer before had beene any habitation . But these things haue small probabilitie . M. Paulus k ( who with his Father and Vncle liued many yeeres in the Court of the great Chan , aboue three hundred yeeres since ) saith , that they dwelled at first ( if such wandring may be so called ) in the North , where they had no Lord ouer them , but payed tribute to a great Signor ( there called Vncam , and here in these Countries Presbyter Iohn ) to whom they payed the tenth of their beasts . But this Vncam , or Presbyter Iohn fearing their numbers euery where multiplying , deuised to disperse them through the World : which the Tartars perceiuing , with ioynt consent forsooke their former habitation , and departed thence farre off into the North , denying further tribute vnto Vncam . After they had there continued a certayne time , they chose to their King about the yeere 1162. one which was called Cingis Can , who ruled them with such modestie and iustice , that they loued and feared him as a god , his fame reducing all the other Tartars in other parts vnder his obedience . He thus strengthened , wearie of those desarts , commanded them to arme themselues with bowes , and other weapons , and began to inuade and conquer Cities and Prouinces to his subiection , the principall inhabitants whereof hee carryed with him , kindly entertayning them , leauing such discreete Gouernours in the same , that the people were secured in their persons and goods . When he had thus subdued about nine Prouinces , he sent his Embassador to l Vncam , to demand his daughter in marriage : which Vncam with much indignation and many threatnings denying , Cingis assembling his forces , marched against him , and by the way enquired of his Astrologers and Diuiners touching his successe . They taking a greene reed , cleft it a sunder , placing the parts thereof a good distance one from another , and writ vpon the one the name of Vncam , and Cingis on the other ; telling the King , that whiles they were reading their coniuring charmes , these reeds would fight together , and the victory should remaine with him whose reede got the better : which acordingly came to passe in the sight of the Armie : Cingis his reed ouercomming the other , as after Cingis himselfe did Vncam , whom he slew in the field , and possessed his daughter and state , wherin he continued sixe yeeres conquering Cities and Kingdomes , and at last was wounded at a Castle called Thaigin , in the knee , whereof he dyed , and was buryed in Mount Altay . The next Emperour ( after his account ) was Cin Can ; the third , Baythin Can ; the fourth , Allau the brother of Mangu ; Esu Can , the fifth ; Mongu Can , the sixth ; the seauenth Cublai Can , who not only inherited what the former had conquered ; but in the sixtieth yeere of his raigne subdued in a manner the rest of ( those parts of ) the World. The word Can signifieth Emperour . Wheresoeuer these Emperours dye , they are buryed in Altay aforesayd ; they which carry him killing all they meete within the way , bidding them goe to the other world to serue their Emperor . For this end they also slay the best horses , to serue their dead Lord in another world . When Mangu Can was buried , there were more then ten thousand men slaine by the Souldiers which conueyed him . In this Historie of M. Paul , obserue that this Catalogue of Emperours is vnsound : for W. de Rubruquis in Bathyes time , was at the Court of Mangu Can , to whom Bathy was subiect . Occoday is left out , and Esu put in . The cause of this errour seemeth to bee , the giuing of this name Can to the chiefe Dukes , as Bathy , &c. and the want of exact written Chronicles in those times amongst them . §. II. The great Exploits of CINGIS or CANGIVS the first Tartarian Emperor . FOr further light into this Historie , I thinke it not amisse to set downe what Haithon or Anthony the Armenian hath written of the Tartarian beginnings . This our Author was Royally descended in Armenia , where hee liued about three hundred yeeres since , and at the request of Pope Clement the fift , writ the History of the Tartars , from Cingis or Cangius till Mango Can , taken out of the Tartarian Histories : the rest he partly saw with his eyes , and partly learned of his Vnckle , an eye-witnesse of the same , who had attended on Haithon the Armenian King , in the great Cans Court . The Countrey where the Tartars first dwelt ( saith m Haithon ) is beyond the Mount Belgian , where they liued like beasts , hauing neither letters , nor Faith , nor Habitation , nor Souldi●rie , nor reputation among their Neighbour-Nations . There were of them diuers Nations , called by one common name Mogli , which were diuided into seuen principall Tribes , whose names were Tartar , Tangut , Cunat , Talair , Sonieh , Monghi , Tebeth . These all being subiects to their Neighbours , a poore old man being a Smith ( who , as they beleeue , was ingendred of the Sun beames ) saw in his sleepe an armed man on a white horse , which said vnto him , O Cangius , The will of the Immortall GOD is , that thou bee the Gouernour of the Tartarians , and Ruler of the seuen Nations , to free them from their bondage and tribute . This his vision , when he reported to others , they would not beleeue him , vntill that the night following , the chiefe men amongst themselues saw the same man , with command from the immortall GOD , to yeeld obedience vnto Cangius . This they performed with all reuerence , and spred in the midst of them a black felt , with a seat thereon , on which the seuen Princes or chiefe men placed Cangius , calling him Can , that is , Emperor , and kneeled before him . This happily was then the most sumptuous n Throne their State could afford , but continued in the Royall inuestiture of their succeeding Soueraignes , their exceeding Riches and Conquests notwithstanding : at two of which solemnities ( saith our Author ) I my selfe haue beene present . Cangius thus inthronized on his felt , commanded them many things : first , to beleeue the immortall GOD : and from thence forwards , the Tartars began to call vpon the name of the immortall GOD , seeking for his ayde in all their enterprises : secondly , hee commanded to make a generall view of all such as were able to beare armes , appointing Captaines ouer tens , ouer thousands , and ouer ten thousands , which made a full Regiment . Hee commanded also those seuen principall heads of their Tribe , to bereaue themselues of their dignities ; and for further triall of their obedience , each of them to bring thither his eldest sonne , and to cut off his head , each with his owne hand : which they refused not to doe , in reuerence to that diuine ordinance , whereby hee was made their Soueraigne . Cangius hauing thus made tryall of their fidelitie , subdued many Nations : and one day hauing his horse slaine in battell vnder him , was forsaken of his Tartars , dispayring his recouerie after they saw him fall , and might easily haue beene slaine , had not his enemies through ignorance neglected him , to pursue the rest : which Cangius perceiuing , conueyed himselfe into a thicket of shrubs ; and when his enemies returned to despoile the dead , an Owle came and sate on the shrub , vnder which Cangius was hidden , which caused them not to suspect any to lurke there , and so they departed . He the next night fled to his people ; who seeing him , and hearing the order of his escape , gaue thanks to the immortall GOD , who by meanes of that Bird had preserued him . They also had ( after this ) that o Fowle in such reuerence , that it is accounted a happy thing to weare one of her feathers on their heads . Cangius afterwards assaulting his enemies , brought vnder , both them , and all the Countries on that side of Belgian . The exact time of these things Haithon could not learne , notwithstanding his much enquiry : which he imputeth to their want of letters at that time . These Countries thus conquered , the armed man appeared to him the second time , and commanded him in the name of the immortall GOD to passe the Mountayne Belgian , and goe towards the West , where he should conquer Kingdomes , Signories and Lands . And that thou mayest be assured that this is the will of GOD , arise and goe with thy people towards the Mountayne , to that part which ioyneth on the Sea : There thou shalt dismount , and turne thee toward the East , and kneeling downe nine times , shalt worship the immortall GOD and he which is Almightie shall shew thee the way by which thou mayest commodiously passe . Cangius presently commands his people with their wiues and families to accompanie him in this enterprise ; and when they were come to the Sea , forgat not with his followers to performe those nine worships , and staying there that night in his prayers , the next day hee saw that the Sea had gone nine foot backe from the Mountayne , and left a spacious way , by which they with all their substance passed Westward . Hence it is that the Tartars ascribe some happinesse to the number of nine , and hee that will offer a present to any Tartarian Signor , must offer nine p things , which custome they vse in their tributes vnto this day , as Master Ienkinson found by experience to his cost . Cangius after many aduentures , and many lawes which of him were called Iasack Cangis Can , hauing first perswaded his twelue sons ( wherein I thinke his nephewes were also reckoned ) to concord , bidding each of them to bring him an arrow , which together , none of them ; asunder , the least of them might easily breake ; hee dyed . This Historie of Cingis or Cangius , I haue thus fully related , for knowledge both of the beginnings of their State and Religion : and if these Visions seeme fabulous , yet might Cingis in his subtilty deale with them , as Mahomet with his Arabians , or Numa with the Romans ; the one making Gabriel , the other Aegeria , Authors of their policies : and what hee in part pretended , might by Fame and Time be augmented . Although I see not , but that this History of Cingis may as well be credited , as that of Alexander in Iosephus , to whom appeared one in the habite of the Iewish High Priest , commanding him to vndertake that enterprise , with promise of assistance ; for which cause , he whom the World worshipped as a King , and as a God , did worship , q himselfe prostrate before Iaddus the High Priest . And the same r Author also saith , that the Pamphylian Sea diuided it selfe to giue way vnto his Macedonian Souldiers , hauing no other way to destroy the Empire of the Persians . To returne to our Fryer with whom we began ; he reporteth ſ that Cingis , after his victorie against the Naimani , warred vpon the Kythayans , where hee was ouerthrowne , and all the Nobles , except seuen , slaine . Hauing breathed himselfe a while at home , hee inuaded the Huyri , a Christian people of the Nestorian Sect , whom they ouer-came , and receiued of them Letters , of which before they were ignorant . After them , he subdued the Saroyur , Karanites , and Hudirat . This done , he waged Warre against the Kythayans or Cathayans , whose Emperour he shut vp into his chiefe Citie , where Cingis besieged him , till that Victuall fayling in his Campe , he commanded that they should eate euery tenth man of the Armie . They of the Citie fought valiantly with Engines , Darts , Arrowes : and when Stones wanted , they threw Siluer , especially molten siluer . But by vnder-mining the Tartars made way from the Armie into the middest of the Citie , where they issued vp , and opened the gates by force , and slew the Citizens . This is the first time that the Emperour of the Kathayans being vanquished , Cingis Cham obtayned the Empire . The men of Kaytay t are Pagans , hauing a speciall kinde of writing by themselues , and , as it is reported , the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament . They haue also recorded in Histories the liues of their fore-fathers , and they haue Eremites , and certayne houses made after the maner of our Churches , which in those dayes they greatly resorted vnto . They say , that they haue diuers Saints also , and they worship one God. They adore and reuerence Christ Iesus our Lord , and beleeue the Article of eternall life , but are not baptized . They doe also honorably esteeme and reuerence our Scriptures . They loue Christians , and bestow much almes , and are a very courteous and gentle people . They haue no beards , and they agree partly with the Mongals in the disposition of their countenance . There are not better Artificers in the world . Their Countrey is exceeding rich in Corne , Wine , Gold , Silke , and other commodities . Of their writing , Fryer Bacon , from the Relations of W. Rubruquis , which liued in his time , and Rubruquis himselfe ( as in the Manuscript thereof appeareth ) testifie that it was done with pencils and in characters : as the Chinois and Iaponites still vse . The Iugres write from the top to the bottome of the page , and from the left hand to the right : the men of Tebeth as wee doe : those of Tangat from the right hand to the left , but multiply their lines vpwards . The Cathayans ( saith Rubruquis ) are little men , and speake thorow the nose . They are good artificers , the sonne succeeding in the fathers trade . Their Physitians deale with hearbes , but not with vrines . There were amongst them Nestorians , who had a Bishop residing in Segni . Their bookes were in Syriake : themselues ignorant of that tongue . They were drunkards , vsurers , and some of them had many wiues . They washed their lower parts when they entred their Churches : they feast and eat flesh on Fridayes , as the Saracens . Their Bishop visits them scarce once in fiftie yeeres . And then all their Males , euen infants also , are ordred Priests . The Idolaters amongst them are more moderate , some of which weare yellow broad cowles : some are Eremites , and leade an austere life in woods and hills . Cathaya had not then any vines , but they made drinke of Rise , wherewith they also tooke a kinde of Apes , which would drinke themselues drunken with that pleasant liquor : out of whose neckes they tooke the bloud wherewith they died purple . After the conquest of Cathay , Cyngis sent his sonne Thossut Can ( for so they termed him also ) against the people of Comania , whom hee vanquished . Another sonne he sent against the Indians , who subdued India Minor. These Indians are the blacke Saracens u , which are also called Aethiopians . Thence hee marched to fight against Christians , dwelling in India Maior , whose King was commonly called Presbyter Iohn , who by a stratageme repelled them out of his dominion . In trauelling homewards , the said Armie of the Mongals came vnto the Land of Buirthabeth ; the inhabitants whereof are Pagans , and conquered the people in battaile . This people haue a strange custome : When any mans father dieth , hee assembleth all his kindred , and they eat him . They haue no beards , but with an iron instrument plucke out the haires , if any grow . Cyngis himselfe went vnto the Land of Kergis , which they then conquered not , And in his returne home his people suffered extreme famine : and by chance finding the fresh entrailes of a beast , they cast away the dung , sod it ; and brought it before Cyngis , and did eate thereof . Heereupon Cyngis enacted , That neither the bloud , nor the entrailes , nor any other part of a beast , which might bee eaten , should be cast away , saue onely the dung . Hee was afterward slaine by a thunderclap , leauing behind him foure sonnes ; the first Occoday , the second Thossut Can , the third Thiaday , the name of the fourth is not knowne . §. III. Of OCCODAY the next Emperour , and CVINE CAN. CYNGIS being dead , Occoday was chosen Emperour . He sent Duke Bathy his nephew , the sonne of Thossut Can , against the Countrey of Altisoldan , and the people called Bisermini , who were Saracens , but spake the Language of Comania , whom hee subdued . Thence they marched against Orna , a Port Towne on the Riuer Don , where were many Gazarians , Alanians , Russians , and Saracens , which he drowned with the Riuer running thorow the Citie , turning it out of the chanell . Thence they passed into Russia , and made foule hauocke there , destroying Kiou , the chiefe Citie . They proceeded against the Hungarians and Polonians , and in their returne inuaded the Morduans , being Pagans , and conquered them in battaile . Then they marched against the people called Byleri , or Bulgaria magna , and vtterly wasted the Countrey . From hence they proceeded towards the North against the people called Bastarci , or Hungaria magna , and hauing conquered them , subdued also the Parossitae and Samogetae , thence proceeding vnto the Ocean Sea . At the same time Occoday sent Cerpodan against Kergis , who subdued them in battaile . These are Pagans , hauing no beardes at all . They haue a custome , when any of their fathers die , in token of lamentation , to draw ( as it were ) a Leather thong ouerthwart their faces , from one eare to the other . Hence hee marched with his forces Southward against the Armenians , which they conquered , with part of Georgia , receiuing tribute of the other part ; and from thence into the Dominions of the mightie Soldan , called Deurum , whom they vanquished in fight . And to be short , they went on further , sacking and conquering euen vnto the Soldan of Aleppo , whose Countries they subdued . They marched against the Caliph of Baldach , and exacted at his hands the daily tribute of foure hundred Byzantines , besides Baldakines , and other gifts . Thus farre of their Conquests out of Frier Iohn aforesaid , who was in person with Bathy , or Baydo , and at the Court of Cuine the Emperour . Haithon x calleth Baydo the second sonne of Occoday , or Hoccota Can , affirming , That hee sent his three sonnes ; Iochi into the West , as farre as Tygris ; Baydo towards the North : and Chagoday towards the South . Hee sent also one Baydo ( whither the same , or another ) with thirtie thousand horse , against the Soldan of the Turks , whose Realme hee subdued in the yeere 1244. He addeth , That Baydo hauing conquered Cumania y , ( which hee confineth on the East with the Corasmians , on the West with the Euxine , on the North with Cassia , haply Casan , on the South with the Riuer Etil ) he subdued Russia , Gazaria , Bulgaria , and so passing into Austria , following the streame of his victories , in the passage of a great streame was there drowned . His heires succeeded him in the places which he had conquered ; which Seignorie Tochay possessed in Haithons time . This Historie of Baydo his death is not likely : For Yvo of Narbona , in an Epistle to the Archbishop of Burdeaux , recorded by z Matth. Paris in the yeere 1243. saith , That in the same present summer they had departed out of Hungarie , and laid siege to Neustat , wherein this Yvo then was : and in the yeere 1246. Frier Iohn was with the said Baydo , who also rehearseth that Hungarian Expedition , and his returne vnto those parts about Volga , or Etil . Likewise William de Rubruquis , a Frier Minorite , was sent to Baatu ( so he calleth him ) from Lewes the French King , in Anno 1253. And to this agreeth Mathias a Michou a in his Sarmatian Historie , who witnesseth , That in the yeere 1241. the Tartars , vnder Bathu , came into Russia , and destroied Kiou , a Citie before stately and beautifull , hauing in it three hundred Churches and more , very faire , of which some remaine to this day among the shrubs and briers , receptacles for wilde beasts . It was the Seat of the Metropolitan , who had vnder him many Bishops thorow Moldauia , Valachia , Russia , and Muscouia . Hee sent Peta into Polonia , who destroied the Countrey , and on Ashwednesday turned Cracouia into ashes , abandoned before both of the Prince and People ; and after ouerthrew Duke Henrie , and other Noblemen , with the forces of the Countrie assembled against them , together with Pompo , the great Master of the Dutch Order in Prussia : in which battaile , a certaine Tartarian Standard-bearer , carrying in a great Standard the Greeke letter X , and on the top of the staffe a blacke and terrible Image : with a long beard , began b with inchantment strongly to shake the head of the Image : whereupon a smoake and cloud of intolerable stinke was presently dispersed ouer the Polonians , and they became heartlesse and vnable to fight . Duke Henrie , and Duke Boleslaus , and Pompo , with the flower of their Nobility , were heere slaine , and the Countrie miserably spoiled . From hence they went into Morauia , where they put all to fire and sword more then a moneth together : and thence to Hungary to Bathy , who entred Hungarie with 500000. souldiers ; where first ouerthrowing those forces which King Bela had sent to prohibite them passage , they after chased the King himselfe , with the power of his Kingdome opposing himselfe against them , out of the field , who fled into Austria , and after into Sclauonia , leauing his Countrey a prey to the Tartars : who making spoile on that side of Danubius , the next Winter passed ouer the Riuer , then frozen , and filled all with bloud and slaughter . Bathy sent Cadan to pursue the King into Sclauonia , still fleeing before him , who wasted Bosna , Seruia , and Bulgaria . And after two yeeres sackage in Hungarie , they passed by the fennes of Maeotis into Tartaria , and haply had returned to make fresh spoiles in Europe , if the Embassage of Pope Innocent had not diuerted their purpose : or rather , that Occaday their great Chan being about that time poisoned , they were to expect a new Commission from his successour , which was Cuine ; who when he was installed , euen in the presence of Fryer c Iohn , the Popes Legat , erected a Banner against all Kingdomes of the Christians , except they would bee subiect to him : for their intent was to subdue all the world , as Cyngis Cham had ordained ; and the superscription of his Seale was God in Heauen , and Cuine Chan vpon Earth , the strength of God , the Seale of the Emperour of all men . Hee kept his Court vsually in the land of Naymans , the plaines whereof were extended like to the Sea , without the rising of any hill . The cold most eager and sharpe till March , little winde , nor snow , except in the end of Aprill . At Caracarum Rubruquis met with an English man borne in Hungaria , which was expert in many languages ; his name was Basilius . Heere hee found two Mosches and one Church . §. III. Of MANGV CAN and his successor CVELAI . BVt Cuine in short time after died , and left the Empire to Mangu Can ; to whom Aytonus d the Armenian King went voluntarily in person , about the yeere 1257. and receiuing gracious entertainement , made vnto him seuen petitions : first , That he and his people should become Christians : secondly , That there should be perpetuall peace betweene the Tartars and Christians : thirdly , That in all Countries conquered by the Tartars , the Churches and Clergie-men of the Christians should bee free from seruitude and tribute : fourthly , That hee would redeeme the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Land from the Saracens : fifthly , That hee would destroy the Caliph of Baldack : sixthly , That himselfe might haue aid , as neede should require , in his defence , of such Tartars as were neere vnto Armenia : seuenthly , That such parts of Armenia as the Saracens now possessed , and the Tartars should recouer from them , might returne to the Crowne of Armenia . Mangu-Can answered , after deliberation with his Nobles , to the first , That himselfe would bee a Christian , and perswade other his subiects , but force none thereunto : and to the rest in order , that his requests in all should be fulfilled , and to that end hee would send his brother Haolon into those parts , as is before alreadie shewed . Thus was Mangu baptized by a Bishop , then Chauncellor of Armenia , and all his houshold , and many Nobles of both sexes . But before Ierusalem could bee recouered , Mangu died , and Cobila , or Cublai Can succeeded , in whose time M. Paulus e was an eye-witnesse of the Tartarian proceedings , who affirmeth , That , this Cublai exceeded in power , not his predecessours onely , but all the Kingdomes of Christians and Saracens , although they were ioyned in one . Before hee obtained the Soueraigntie , hee shewed himselfe a valiant Souldier : but after hee was Emperour , hee neuer fought field but once against Naiam his vncle , who was able , out of the Prouinces wherein he gouerned , to bring together foure hundred thousand Horse , to whom Caidu should haue added a hundred thousand Horse more . These both conspired against their Master and Lord Cublai : but before their forces were ioyned , Cublai stopping the passages , that none might passe to carrie newes , suddenly assembled , within ten dayes iourney of Cambalu , three hundred and threescore thousand Horse , and an hundred thousand Footmen . With this power riding day and night , he came suddenly on his enemies , and hauing first consulted with his Diuiners , after their manner , gaue the on-set , and tooke Naiam prisoner , whom hee strangled betwixt two Carpets , lest the Earth should drinke , or the Sunne should see the bloud of that imperiall family . Naiam had beene secretly baptized , and now also had the Crosse for his Banner , which occasioned the Iewes and Saracens to scoffe at the Christians : but Cublai vnderstanding hereof , called them all before him , and said , that the Crosse would not helpe such wicked men as Naiam , who was a Traitour to his Lord ; say yee not therefore , that the GOD of the Christians is vniust , to forsake his followers ; for hee is the chiefe Bountie and Iustice . Cublai by his Captaines conquered the Kindomes of Mien , Bengala , Mangi , &c. HONDIVS his Map of TARTARIA . map of Tartary, North Asia TARTARIA CHAP. XII . A Continuation of the Tartarian Historie , and the question discussed , whether Cathay and China be the same : and the iourney of BENEDICT GOES by land from Labor . §. I. Of the Tartarian Succession to our dayes . AFter a Cublai can succeeded Tamor Can , sonne to Cingis , the eldest sonne of Cublai : in whose time Haithon ( which then liued ) saith , That there were besides , three great Tartarian Princes , but subiect to the great Can : Chap● , which ruled in Turquestan , who was able to bring into the field foure hundred thousand Horsemen armed : Hotchtay , in the Kingdome of Cumania , who was able to arme six hundred thousand horsemen to the wars , but not so resolute as the former . Carbanda , the third , ruled in Tauris , able to assemble an Army of three hundred thousand Horse , well prouided . And all these liued in the Westerne bounds of the Tartarian Empire , euerie way inferiour in wealth and numbers to the Southerly and Easterly parts thereof . Tarik Mircond a Persian , in his Catalogue of the Cans or Tartarian Emperours , calleth Cublai , by a transposition of the syllables , Vlaku . For thus doth hee recite their names , with the yeeres of their coronations . Chinguis in the yeere of the Hegira 602. Otkay Khaon 626. Gayuk Khaon 643. Manchu Khaon 644. Vlaku Khaon 657. Haybkay Khaon 663. Hamed Khan or Nicudar Oglan 680. Argon Khon 683. Ganiaru Khon 690. Budukhan 693. Gazunkhan 694. Alyaptukhan 703. Sulton Abuzayd Bahader Khan 716. These from Cublai or Vlaku , are the Cans or Vice-royes of Persia and those parts adioyning , and not the great Cans themselues . But of these and of Tamerlane and his issue , wee haue before related at large , in the fourth Persian Dynastie . I haue seene the transcript of a letter sent by King Edward the Second , written 1307. in the first yeere of his reigne , October 16. to Diolgietus King of the Tartars , against Mahomet , and in behalfe of William Liddensis Episcopus and others to preach to his people . But these Tartars it seemeth were of the neerer Mahumetans , and not the great Can of Cathay . Since Tamor Can , we haue not so continued a Historie of their Empire and Emperours as before , and yet wee haue had succeeding testimonies a long time of their State and Magnificence , but neither so diligent obseruers , nor so exact Writers as the former : besides that , their Histories seeme in some things more fabulous . Of this later sort are Odoricus b a Frier , which liued three yeeres in the Emperors Court , and trauelled as farre as Quinsay , who died in the yeere 1331. Sir Iohn Mandeuile c our Country-man spent many yeere in those Countries , a few yeeres after Odoricus , and writ the Historie of his Trauels , in the reigne of Edward the third of England ; Echiant Can being then Emperour of the Tartars : in which , if many things seeme not worthy credit , yet are they such as Odoricus , or some others , not of the worst Authors had before committed to writing , and haply by others after his time , in those dayes when Printing wanted , foisted into his booke . Once , hee setteth downe the distances , and passages of Countries so exactly , as I thinke he could not then haue learned , but by his owne Trauels . After his time d Nicholo di Conti , a Venetian , trauelled thorow India and Cathay , after twentie fiue yeeres returning home : and going to Eugenius the fourth , then Pope , to bee absolued , because hee had denied the Christian Faith to saue his life , his enioyned penance was , truly to relate to Poggius tht Popes Secretarie his long peregrination : This was in the yeere 1444. About the same time e Iosafa Barbaro , a Venetian , in the yeere 1436. had learned of a Tartarian Embassadour ( which had beene at Cambalu , and returning by Tana , was entertained of the said Iosafa ) some particulars touching the great Cham and Cathay , some part whereof he heard after confirmed by the mouth of Vsun-cassan , the mightie Persian King , in the yeere 1474. So that from the yeere 1246. thus farre we haue continued succession of the Cathayan Historie , besides that which an Arabian f hath written in this Historie of Tamerlane , now extant in English . §. II. The question discussed whether Cathay be the same with China . I Am the more curious in naming these Authors , lest any should thinke that which is written of this people to bee fabulous ( all these , in a manner , concurring in the most substantiall things ) and because many confound h the Countries and affaires of China and Cathay . The cause of both which opinions may bee , because that in these last hundred yeeres and more , in which more of the World , then euer before hath been discouered , yet nothing of moment is found out of this Countrie or People . Whereunto may bee answered , That since , diuers of the great Tartarian Lords , before subiects to the great Cham , hauing made themselues absolute Lords of their seueral States , the way hath not bin so open to passe , being otherwise of it selfe exceedingly both long , difficult , and dangerous : and the adioyning Princes recouering themselues from Tartarian seruitude , will neither suffer their owne to goe out , nor others freely to enter their Dominions ; as the Muscouite , the King of China , and others . Master Ant. i Ienkinson , which went as farre thither-ward as Bogharre , could not passe further for warres in those parts . Neither haue any gone thither by Sea . And yet euen in this time wee haue not altogether wanted witnesses . Ludonicus k Vertomannus , an hundred yeeres since , in Bengala , met with diuers Christians , who affirmed , That there were in their Countrie diuers Signiors , Christians , subiect to the great Cham. These were white men , of a Citie called Sarnau . In M. Hakluits l painefull labours we may reade of diuers passages out of Russia and Persia by Carauans into Cathay . Ramusius also , in his Annotations m before M. Paulus , telleth of one Chaggi Memet , a Persian Merchant , who had beene at Campion and Succuir in Catay ( Damircan then reigning ) and had acquainted him with diuers partiulars thereof . Also in the Epistle of n Emanuel Carualius , a Iesuite , dated at Malaca in Ianuarie , 1599. is contained the transcript of Ierome Xauerius his letter from Lahor , the Citie Royall of the great Mogor , dated August . 1598. Wherein the Iesuit relateth , That whiles he was in conference with the Prince , there entred into the Palace an olde-man of Mahomets Religion , threescore yeeres of age , who affirmed to the Prince , That hee had come from Xatai by the way of Mecca . Presently some which knew him , affirmed , That hee had distributed in almes an hundred thousand pieces of gold at Mecca . The Prince asking if it were so , hee affirmed , That he did it because he was old , and could not long liue , nor carrie those things away with him . Being demanded of the State of Xatai , he answered , That he had there liued thirteene yeeres in the Citie Royall , Xambalu , the King whereof was verie mightie , and had in his Empire a thousand and fiftie Cities , some of them verie populous . He said , he had often seene the King , with whom no man speaketh but by a supplication , nor is answered but by an Eunuch . Being asked how he had accesse thither , he answered , That he sustained the person as well of the Embassadour of the King of Caygar , as of a Merchant : and being detained in the first City by the Magistrate , he shewed his Commission , and post was presently sent to the King who returned in a moneth , riding nintie or an hundred miles a day , with change of Horses , bringing him letters of admission . No man was troublesome to him in the way . They punish theeues seuerely ( which also is obserued of the Cathayans in Iosapha Barbaro , and in Marcus Paulus aforesaid . ) The people he affirmed were white , comely , long-bearded , and very personable . In Religion he said they were Isauites ( or Christians , professors of Iesus ) and some among them Musauites , or Iewes , and many Mahumetans , who hoped to draw the King , being a Christian , to their Sect . The Iesuit addeth , That he further conferred with him another day about their Religion , who told him , that they had many Churches , and some very great many Images , both painted and carued , especially of the Crucifixe , which they religiously worship . Euerie Church hath his Priest much reuerenced . The Priests liued single , and kept Schooles , wherein they instructed the youth , which should after take Orders : they had also one among the Priests supereminent , and were all maintained at the Kings costs , as were the Churches also both built and repaired . They ware blacke clothes , and on Holy-dayes , red ; with Caps much like the Iesuites , but greater . He added , That hee had often seene the King go to Church : That there were many of both Sexes , which in Cloysters liued a Monasticall life , some obseruing also a single life in their owne houses . He reported , That the Countrie was rich , and had in it many Mines of Siluer : the King had foure hundred Elephants , which they said were brought from Malaca . And from Pegu : also hee said , that Merchants resorted thither , which voyage was halfe a yeere ( it seemeth thorow the Sea betweene China and Iapan . ) Xauerius addeth , That while he was at Caximir , he heard of many Christians in Rebat , a Kingdome ioyning to Xatai , who had Churches , Priests , and Biships , to whom he had written three wayes in the Portugall and the Persian Tongues . The greatest obiection against this History , that distinguisheth Cathay from China , is the report of Iacob Pantogia o , a Iesuite , in a letter dated from Paquin , the Seate Royall of China , in March 1602. in which hee blameth a double errour of our Maps , both for making China larger then it is , and for adioyning to the same this questioned Kingdome of Cathay , whereas ( saith he ) China , or Sinay , is Cathay , and this Paquin , where now wee liue , is Cambalu . This hee proueth by the incredible riches which he here saw , agreeing to that which is commonly reported of Cathay , and by the testimonie of certaine Moores and Mahumetans , whom he found in Paquin , which vsually , euerie fifth p yeere , resort hither vnder shew of an Embassage , and paying of Tribute ; indeed for gaine , by way of traffique : ( their tribute meane while obtaining sufficient retribution out of the Kings Coffers , who sustaineth them and theirs , all the time of their abode in China , at his owne costs , besides other gifts . ) Of these Merchants , which resorted hither out of Persia and the Countrie of the Mogores , the Iesuites by enquiry learned , that this Countrie of China was called Cathay , and had no other name in Persia , and among the Mogores , nor did they know any other Countrie so called : And asking further , how they called the Citie Paquin , they answered , Cambalu : whereupon the Iesuit concludeth without all scruple , as is said . And againe , in the Chinian Epistles , dated 1607. is reported , That q Benedictus Goes ( sent sixe yeeres after of the Iesuites by the way Mogor to finde out Cathay ) remained in the borders of China , in the Prouince of Xanti , from whence he writ , Anno 1606. That he could finde no other Catay , then the Kingdome of China . This report furthereth Pantogiaes opinion . But if it be not sufficient to oppose the former report of Xauier , to these of Pantogia and Goes , and the different qualities of the Chinians and Cathayans ( as in their proper places shall follow ) both in things priuate and publike , Diuine and Humane ; I answere , That the name of Cambalu is by Marcus Paulus r and others interpreted , The Citie of the Prince , or Cam. And Perera ſ interpreteth Pachin , or Paquin , where the King of China alwaies resideth , to signifie the Towne of the Kingdome t , as he was there aduertised , the same signification ( in manner ) remaining to the diuers appellations in differing languages , as a common name to be applied to any Citie u Royall . Now for custome of both ; whereas in China theeues and malefactors are seldome executed ( and none hath power to execute any , without speciall Commission from the King ) but either they die by stripes , hunger , or imprisonment , except some few once in a yeere : Marcus Paulus and Iosafa Barbaro , from the relation of eye-witnesses affirme , That in Cambalu was such sudden and rigorous execution of Iustice , that one taking a iarre of Milke from a womans head , and beginning to drinke , vpon the womans out-cry was apprehended , and presently with a sword cut in sunder , that the bloud and milke issued together ; a Tartarian Embassador affirming both this , and that he had seene the like execution vpon another , for taking a piece of Bayes from a woman , so chopped in twaine . But the relation of the Chinian and Cathayan differing Rites will further yeeld scruples in this case . As for the name of Cathay , ascribed to China by the Moores , I answere , That William de Rubruquis x , who was in the Court of Mangu Can , supposeth Cathay to be Serica Regio described by Ptolomey farre more Northerly , then the Iesuite reporteth China to bee , by his owne Astrolabicall obseruation . And to these Seres y Ptolemey ioyneth the Sinae , or Chinois , on the South , and our later Geographers generally concurre in this opinion . Hee also which readeth z Ioannes de Plano Carpini shall finde , that the Tartars conquered the Kara-Kitai , or blacke Cathayans , and then the Emperour of Kithai , be vndermining his Citie , as is said , in the daies of Cyngis ; and yet a great part of Kitai remained still vnconquered , and withstood his forces ; and namely that part which is neerest the Sea . And this wealthy countrie of great Cathaya hath many Prouinces , the more part whereof doe yet withstand the Moals or Tartars ( it is the last Printed period in William de Rubriquis . ) I hence gather that the name Kitai was applied to a great part of the North-East of Asia , happily no lesse generall to many Regions on that side , then India to the Southerly parts . And why may not the name of Kathay , as well by the Mogores and Persians , bee giuen to the North parts of China ( one parcell of the North-East of Asia ) as the name of India , not onely to so great a part of Asia , but to America also , which was called India , because the first Discouerers thought they had encountered the Indian Continent ? And these parts of China , may much fitter retaine the name of Cathay , to which Empire it had so long been subiect , and by the Cathayan conquest was first knowne to our world . Since my first Edition I met with the other part of Rubruquis , which Master Hakluit ( then whom I know none in this kind more industrious ) copied out of an entire booke in the Librarie of Bennet Colledge in Cambridge . Where betweene Cataya and India he placeth a Sea : which fitly agreeth to the Chinian Map , made by the Chinois themselues , who paint a great Bay or Gulfe of the Sea betwixt the Northern parts of China , which we reckon to Cathaia , and the Southerne which may be accounted to India . Further , hee addeth , That all the Nations of Great Cathaya ( which Epithete is not a little to bee obserued ) are situate amongst the Caucasean hils , on the North side , euen to the Easterne Sea . But they knew no countrie else so named ! True c ; for the Lawes of the Cathayans forbidding egresse of the Natiues and ingresse of Aliens , and a more forcible law of Mountains and Desarts , wilde beasts , and wilder men ; the manifold smaller and more beggerly Segniories betweene , euerie one challenging their ninth ( if not themselues confiscating , or theirs robbing all ) now in so long a space , may burie euen the name and knowledge of the Great Can , whereas neither Armes of Princes , nor traffique of Subiects can open any new , or retaine the olde notice of Nations . What dreames did the West conceiue of the East in Asia , and South in Africke , till the Armies first , and Merchants after , of the Carthaginians , Macedonians , and Romanes discouered them ? And yet how did those flouds of barbarous people afterwards drowne with barbarous ignorance the knowledge of all Arts , and this of Geographie amongst the rest ? And till the Tartarians , like a terrible thunder-clap , with the lightning and noyse of their Armies , brought a more sudden then welcome knowledge of themselues to the world , who euer in Persia or Assyria had heard of their names , or of diuers people else ( and these Cathayans among the rest ) first knowne by their conquests ? Further the Iesuite himselfe , to Paquin ascribeth iust fortie degrees : and Marcus Paulus his Father and Vncle went from Boghar ( the altitude whereof Master Ienkinson d at his being there , obserued to be thirtie nine degrees , and ten minutes : or as e Abilfada Ismael placeth it , thirtie nine and an halfe , North , and North-East to goe into Cathay . The like course did the same men hold going into Cathay , from Armenia afterwardes with Marcus himselfe , f sempre alla volta di Graeco & Tramontana ; whereas a course directly East , or inclining to the South , must haue beene taken , if China had beene Catai . Neither is is likely that their iourney would haue beene so much letted by Frosts and Snowes . The same may be gathered out of the discourses following in Marcus Paulus ▪ g where he abutteth the countries in succeeding linkes to Cathay , from the East to the Northwards , and from the North-East declining Westward in reckoning from thence . And whereas Pantogia raiseth the most Northerly part of China but to fortie two degrees at the most , wherein , as to an eye-witnesse wee yeeld him credit : How can it stand with reason , how can it be likely that in those temperate climes , the world can yeeld but a few Nations , and those base Moores and Ethnikes , when as a good part of Spaine , halfe Italy , Greece , all France , Germanie , and Hungarie ( to omit other welthy parts of the world ) are subiect to the same parallels ? And indeed herein Pantogia hath well helped vs , whereas our moderne Maps haue caused no small scruple to a diligent obseruer , in placing Cathay , a countrie reported to bee so fertile and ciuill in so Northerly a clime , very indiscreetly h raising Cambalu to the height of sixtie degrees , and paralelling Cathay with Norwey : which cannot stand with other things thereof reported , howsoeuer the Tartars themselues were happily of a more Northerly climate then this mentioned . Others go not so farre , yet they place Cambalu too farre within land , which Paulus saith is within two dayes iourney of the Sea . It seemeth that now this great Tartarian Prince ( if there be any such ) hath no strength at Sea , and therefore is lesse knowne . And herein participate other great and mightie Princes , Prester Iohn ( so called ) of Aethiopia in Africa , and the Sophi , and great Mogor , in Asia , ranked iustly amongst the greatest Emperours of the world : who hauing some part of their Dominion adioyning to the Sea , make little or no vse thereof . Abilfada Ismael a Syrian Prince , who wrote an exact Geographie in Arabike about i three hundred yeeres since , placeth Cambalu in 144. 8. Long. and 35.25 . Latit . it may happily bee 45. degrees in Latitude , one Figure being falsified , or else inuerted for 53. And as this Latitude disagreeth from that of Paquin , so the Longitude a great deale more : this confirming this opinion further , that Chaggi Memet , Mar. Polo , Mandeuil , Odoricus , Nicolo di Conti , and others , eye-witnesses , speake of China , or Mangi , and of Cathay , as diuers Countries . And Farfur King of Mangi k possessed his Countries , now knowne by the name of China , in peace , till An. 1269. being counted a richer Countrie then Cathay it selfe , which was conquered before , if wee vnderstand it properly : and Cambalu seemeth to bee the Citie wherein Cingis the first Cham besieged and tooke the Cathayan Emperour . Paulus also mentioneth among the greatest Cities of Mangi , Panghin , and Nanghin , reporting further that Mangi alone had in it a thousand and two hundred great , rich , and illustrious Cities ( as much as is reported of whole China , and more ) and that after Cublai Can had conquered that State , he diuided it into nine tributarie Kingdomes , gouerned by so many Vice-royes vnder him : And these Cities hee fortified with Garrisons , not of the Naturall inhabitants , but of Cathay . And these things are reported by him , who long liued in these parts , & non interfuit solum sed etiam praefuit , & quorum pars magna fuit , possessing the place of Gouernour vnder the Can three yeeres ( according to the Tartarian custome ) in Iangui f one of the chiefe Cities of Mangi , hauing vnder it twentie seuen other Cities : and the whole Prouince of Mangi hee placeth South-East from Cathay . And wherefore doth the King of China alwayes abide in Paquin , in the Northerly part of his Kingdome ; but , as all which write here of affirme , because of the Tartars which from those parts conquered the Kingdome ? which if they were so base a people , as Pantogia affirmeth , could not be so dreadfull to the Chinois , that their King for their sakes should there make his residence in the skirts and borders of the Kingdome . Alhacen g a learned Arabian wrote the Historie of Tamerlanes life , wherein hee telleth of the great Cham of Cambula , and the King of China : as diuers Princes of diuers Countries , one of which accrewed to Tamerlaine by marriage of the Chams onely daughter , and the other by conquest . What needed such a wall ( which I my selfe haue seene drawne in a Map of China , of a verie large forme , and made in China it selfe with Chinian characters , hanging in Master Hakluits Chamber at Westminster ) made by the Chinois , if the Tartars were not mightie neighbours , especially themselues being so mightie and populous ? But it is vnknowne ! And who knew that there was such a Kingdome as China an hundred yeeres agoe ? Or who hath sayled that way to seeke this , since ? And how long was it before it was knowne in our world , that there was such a Prince in the world , as the great Negus aboue mentioned , in Aethiopia ; especially hee hauing no Ships for Warre or Merchandize , nor many ( scarce any ) good Hauens by Sea , to make himselfe knowne : and within land Nature hath as it were imprisoned him , barring vp the passages with Mountains and Desarts : which seemeth now to be the case of the Cathayan ; furthered by the iealousie of many great Princes , not to admit any Forreiner in ; or licence any of theirs to passe our , for feare of innouation . Sed plenum aleae est , saith h SCALIGER , de ijs aliquid statuere quae nobis per caliginem duntaxat nota sunt . It is hard to determine in these mistie mysteries . Euen as in Nature it falleth out that the Sunne shineth there many houres before it ariseth to vs , so in Historie it may happen that there may shine a Tartarian Sun in Cathay , when as a darke night in this long iniquitie of distance hideth him from our eyes . Thus haue I argued the question , and well know not which way to determine . If this could any thing further the Iesuiticall vow to the Papacie , I could then suspect this opinion of Noueltie ( they indeed being the Nouatores , a word which Serarius so delights to fixe vpon vs ; or Veteratores , as Scaliger answeres him ; quibus nihil antiquius quàm antiquare antiquitatem , as H. Stephanus obiects to some Lypsian Mimikes : ) but in matters of Geographie wee may follow him more safely then in Ouranographie , as neerer of kinne to that Great Compasser of the Earth . I know not how to answere many obiections against this Chinian Cathay , but by deniall of truth in Trauellers assertions , some taking too Hyperbolicall and Diabolicall i authoritie : or in the coniectures of Saracens , which , seeing Paganisme in China , so conspire with Popish Imagerie , in selfe-imagined worship : with whites , lights , funerall rites , and other blacke , darke , dead , deuotions , wherein the Chinois and Iesuits seemed alike ; thought them of one religion ( the Iesuites k owne coniecture : ) or that , Time the consumer of all things hath deuoured Cities , Peoples and Religions : or what else soeuer . If any respect my opinion in this controuersie , I confesse the iournall of Goes lately published , and hereafter inserted , hath made mee make a new search , and take a neerer view : and though Time the Father of Truth must determine the question more fully , yet this is for the present my iudgement ( if I may so stile it : ) That neither they which confound Cathay with China , nor they which wholly separate them are to be followed . Medio tutissimus ibis . They seeme in this altercation to let truth fall betweene them , which in my conceit is this , that the present Kingdome of China comprehends the best part of Cathay , besides the ancient Chinian limits , by Polo called Mangi . For Mangi ( which is the true China ) was by the great Can diuided into nine Prouinces or Kingdomes , as Paulus ( which assisted in that Conquest ) relateth . But when Humvu expelled the Tartars out of China , hee indeuoured the same in all the best parts of Cathaya ( now the Northerly parts of the Chinian Kingdome ) where the Tartars were strongest , and had kept their residence . These Northerly parts were gouerned by Yunlo his Nephew and Generall of his Forces , who after Humvu his death dispossessed his Sonne , and fixed his vsurped Imperiall seat at Paquin , or Pequim in the North , as being better secured there of his friends , and against the Tartars also his practising neighbours . This Citie hee called Pequim , that is the Northerne Court , in relation to Nanquim or Nanquin , which signifieth the Southerly Court , where Humvu had before resided ; both which continue Royall Cities or supreme Courts to this day . The same which in respect aforesaid , they call in China language quim , the Tartarian founders called in their Idiome , Cambalu , Citie of the Prince , which name the Tartars and Saracens ( as you haue heard ) continue . But that all Cathay is not included in these sixe Prouinces , subiect to China , our reasons before out of Rubruquis are sufficient . And that there is yet a Grand Can in those parts , Lord of great Cities , which are also rich and fortified , hauing Printing , Ordinance , and other ciuill Arts , as in China , may appeare by the Persian Chaggi Memet his iourney into these Countries , related by himselfe to Ramusio . Goes from Camul in nine daies came to the Northerne parts , those famous walls of China : but Memet trauelled from Camul fifteene daies to Succuir ; fiue daies further to Gauta , and then sixe to Campion , not mentioning any wall or impediment from the Chinois . These Cities hee placeth in Tanguth , which Paulus also doth , more Northerly the China or Cathay : both of them mentioning the plentie of Rheubarb , which draweth Merchants thither from farre . Marcus Paulus calleth Tanguth a great Prouince , containing many Prouinces and Cities ; himselfe hauing liued at Campion a whole yeere . The Emperour raigning ( about seuentie yeeres since ) Memet cals Daimircan , this last syllable vsually being annexed to all Princes names in those parts : and cals him the Grand Can , affirming that Succuir and Campion , were but the beginning of his Estate , and his frontire Townes towards the Mahumetans : his people being Idolaters : Now , Tanguth was neuer that I know , by any reckoned either to Cathay ( in proper signification ) or China . And therefore still wee may beleeue , that there is a Great Can ( though little in comparison of those times , when all Asia was in manner subiect to them ) still holding some Northerly and worse parts of Cathay , with Tanguth and other m better Countries , and perhaps another Cambula too ( this being a name appellatiue ) though the King of China bee Lord of the best parts of Cathay ( of the world ) which will bee more apparant by the Relation of this ensuing iourney , through a great part of the Tartarian Prouinces on the West of China , here for the studious Geographie inserted out of Ricci and Trigautius their Relations of China published Ann. 1615. touched before out of the Iesuites Epistles . §. III. The long and dangerous Iourney from LAHOR , a Citie of the Great MOGOL to CHINA , by BENEDICTVS GOES . VPon the Relations of that Mahometan , before mentioned out of Xauerius his Letter , Pimenta the Father Visitor of the Iesuites sent notice thereof into Europe to the Pope and Spaniard . They hearing of so mightie a Nation Christian , the Viceroy of India was commanded to follow Pimenta's directions , who employed Benedictus Goes a Portugall Iesuite in that Expedition , furnished as an n Armenian Merchant , changing his name to Abdula Isai , this later appellation signifying a Christian . Thus obtaining the Great Mogol Achabar his Letters Patents to his Viceroyes and neighbour Princes , accompanied with one Isaac an Armenian , he departed from Lahor the sixth of Ianuary 1603. Euerie yeere there is a Carrauan of Merchants which passe out of these parts into the Kingdome of Cascar , about fiue hundred together , for their better defence against Robbers . With these adioyning himselfe , in a moneths trauell hee came to Athee in the same Prouince of Lahor . After passage of a riuer and some stay , hee came after two moneths to Passaur : thence trauelling to a small Towne , they met with a certaine Heremite , who told them that thirtie daies thence was the Citie Capherstam , o in which no Saracen was permitted entrance , but Ethnikes may enter except in to their Temples . Hee tasted also of their wine , of which the countrie is fertile . They goe to their Temples in blacke . Here where they met this Heremite , they stayed twentie daies , and were faine to hire foure hundred Souldiers of the Gouernour for their defence . In twentie fiue daies they trauelled from hence to Ghideli , the Merchants trauelling armed on the toppe of hilles , the carriages at the bottome , to preuent theeues which vse from those toppes to stone the Trauellers . They were yet assaulted and many wounded by these Robbers . After twenty dayes more , they came to Cabul where they stayed eight moneths . At this place there hapned into their company the sister of Mahamet Can King of Cascar , by whose countrey they were to passe towards Cathay . Shee was called Agehane , Age being an honourable title annexed to her name for her Pilgrimage to Mecca ( from which place shee had now returned ) who being in some want borrowed sixe hundred Ducats in Merchandize of Goes , which shee repayed after in most fitting Marchandize for Cathay ; namely , a kind of Marble ( they call it Iasper , the Chinois Tusce ) which is of two sorts , one taken out of the bottome of the Riuer Cotan by such as Diue for it , as they doe for Pearles , it is like to great Flintes ; the other meaner , drawne forth of the Mountaine called Consangui Cascio . The solitarinesse of the place distant from Catan twentie dayes , and the hardnesse of the stone , which they mollifie with fires ouer the place , make it costly ; the Merchants which buy this Priuiledge of the King , carrying with them a yeeres prouision for their Labourers . From Cabul they went to Ciarcar , where the Mogors Patents ( which had made him hitherto tribute-free ) were neglected by the vnruly borderers : from thence to Parua the last towne in the Mogors subiection . After fiue dayes stay they passed in twentie dayes ouer exceeding high mountaines to the Region of Aingharan , and fifteene dayes after to Calcia , where the people resemble the Hollanders . Ten dayes being past , they came to Gialalabath , where the Bramenes exact custome , granted them by King Bruarate . Fifteene dayes after they came to Talhan , where by ciuill broyles they were stayed a moneth , the Calcians being in rebellion . Thence they trauelled to Cheman , vnder Abdulahan King of Samarhan , Burgauia , and Bacharate , and other confining Kingdomes , where the Calcians robbed them of great part of their goods : In eight dayes troublesome trauell they came to Badascian , where they were againe fleeced : neyther were they free at Ciarciunar their next resting , from whence in ten dayes they came to Serpanill , a desart place , and twentie dayes after to Sarcil a countrey full of villages . Two dayes iourney from this place they came to Ciecialith a hill couered with snow , where in sixe dayes trauell , many of the company perished with cold . Thence they attained to Tanghetar in the Kingdome of Cascar , and in fifteene dayes more to Iaconich ; which iourney was so irkesome that Goes lost fixe horses . He went from hence to Hiarchan p the royall City of Cascar in Nouember , 1603. a Mart famous for concourse of Merchants and variety of Marchandize . He presented the King with a Watch , a looking glasse , and other Europaean gifts , obtayning his letters patents for furtherance of his iourney . From hence hee went with the Carauan Bassa or Captaine ( which buyes this place at a deare rate of the King ) about the middest of Nouember 1604. to Iolci , Hancialix alceghet , Hagabateth , Egriar , Mesetelec , Thalec , Horma , Thoantac , Mingrieda , Capetalcol , Zilan , Sarc Guebedall , Canbasci , Aconsersec , Ciacor . Acsu , in twentie fiue dayes , a very tedious way by stones and sands . In this Iourney they passed the desart of Caracathay . Thence they trauelled to Oitograch Gazo , Casciani , Dellai , Saregabedal , Vgan , and Cucia . And after a moneths stay here , in twentie fiue dayes more to Cialis , gouerned by the King of Cascars base sonne : with whom at first he had some difference about Religion , which with a gift was pacified . And in a disputation with the Mahumetan Doctors before him , the Viceroy tooke part with Goes , affirming that the Christians were the true q Misermans , and that their Ancesters professed that law : a thing worthy by the way to bee obserued . Here hee met with some Merchants returning from Cathay , which could tell him of Ricci and the other Iesuites at Paquin , as before you heard out of Pantogia . And here first did he learne , that China was Cathay . At his departing from Cialis , the Viceroy gaue him his letters of passe , and inscribed him a Christian according to his desire , whereat a Mahumetan Priest much wondered , affirming , that theirs with the Region shifted also their Religion . In twenty dayes they came to Pucian , thence to Turphan a fortified Citie : thence to Aramuth , and so to Camul , the last City of this Kingdome of Cialis . In nine dayes they passed from Camul to the Northerne walles of China , where they stayed twenty fiue dayes , expecting the Viceroyes answere for their admission , at a place called Chiaicuon . And then being entred the walles , they came in one dayes iourney to the Citie Socieù . All the space betweene Cialis and the borders of China , is subiect to the out-rodes of the Tartars ; the cause that Merchants trauell in great feare , in the day time , looking not whether the coast be cleare , and trauelling the night with great silence and secresie . They found many Saracens slaine in the way . The countrey people they seldome kill , but rob of their cattell : as for corne and rice , they hold it food for beasts , and not for men , feeding on flesh , and liuing aboue an hundred yeeres . The Saracens in these parts are effeminate , and might easily bee subdued by the Chinois if they would . On the West parts of China is that Wall before mentioned to exclude the Tartars : and two fortified Cities with strong Garrisons , hauing their proper Viceroy and other Magistrates , Canceu the head City of the Prouince Scensi ; and Soceù , which is diuided into two parts , one of which is inhabited by Saracens , which trade here for Merchandize , the other by Chinois , whom the Saracens heere call Cathayans . Euery night the Saracens are enclosed in their owne Citie , in other things as the Chinois , subiect to the same Lawes and Magistrates . Neyther may any forreyner returne into his countrey which hath stayed there nine yeeres . Euerie sixth yeere , seuenty two Legates come after an olde custome to pay a kind of tribute to the King : this but a shew ; the intent being to inrich themselues ( as is sayd ) with Marchandize , being maintained in respect of that pretence at the Kings Charge . Into Soceù Goes came at the end of the yeere , 1605. and here met with other Saracens returning from Paquin , which told him of the Iesuites there residing , adding that the King did not tell , but powred out of a measure a dayly allowance of money to them ; which I mention , to shew that a man must bee sparing of credite to Saracen Trauellers and Merchants . But Goes could not a long time certifie these his fellowes of his arriuall , being ignorant of their China names , and it was foure monethes iourney to Paquin from Soceu ; & the force of Winter is there very great : yet did they send in that vnseasonable season one of their Conuerts a Chinois called Ioannes Ferdinandus , who , after a tedious iourney found Goes then lying on his death-bed , when hee brought him the letters from the Society . Eleuen dayes after , he dyed , not without suspition of poyson , giuen him by the Saracens , who had also before deuised by the way many shifts to make themselues Masters of his goods ; they haue likewise a custome , that if any dye by the way , his goods are shared amongst the rest . Here did the Saracens offer to seize all into their hands ; but Ferdinandus professed himselfe his Nephew , ( borne of a China Mother ) and with much a doe , eating Swines flesh together with the Armenian , in token they were not Saracens , obtayned that little which was left of Goes his substance , scarcely enough to pay charges : yet this and all the other tedious circumstances of this long Narration , I haue thus largely related , for the instruction of Geographers and Merchants of these parts , desirous to know or trade those Countryes , the knowledge whereof I thinke no Europaean else hath learned by experience in some hundreths of yeeres last past . His Companion the Armenian was sent from Paquin to Macao , and thence to India , and being taken by Hollanders in the way at Sincapura , was redeemed by the Portugals , and returned to Ciaul , where he yet liues , as Trigautius our Authour affirmeth . But it is high time for vs to take view of our Tartarian Religion . CHAP. XIII . Of the Religion of the Tartars , and Cathayans . IOANNES r DE PLANO CARPINI thus writeth of their Religion . They beleeue that there is one GOD , the maker of all things visible and inuisible , the Authour of good things and punishments , yet do they not worship him with prayers , prayses , or any certaine rites . They haue also Idols of Felt , in the fashion of a man , and the same they set on both sides of their Tent-doores , and vnder them they put a thing of Felt fashioned like a Dugge . These they account the keepers of their Cattell , Authors of their Milke and young store . Others they make of Silke , and doe them much honour . Some place them in a faire Chariot couered , before the doore of their station : and whosoeuer stealeth any thing out of that Chariot is slaine without all pitty . Their Captaines haue one alway in the middest of their Tent. To these Idols they offer the first fruits of their Milke : and the first morsels of their meate , and first draught of their drinke , at meales . And when they kill a beast , they offer the heart to their Idoll , leauing it before him till the morning , and then they take and eate it . They make an Idoll also to their chiefe Emperour , and offer thereunto with great solemnitie , as well other creatures as horses , which none after dare ride on till death . They breake not a bone of the beasts which they kill for meate , but burne them with fire . They bend themselues to this Idoll towards the South , as to a God. They worship the Sunne , Lights , and Fire ; Water also , and the Earth , offering thereunto the first of their meates and drinkes , and in the morning before they eate or drinke . They haue no set rites prescribed by Law , nor doe they compell any to deny their Religion simply : although in some of their customes they are very rigorous . Thus they martyred Michael Duke of Russia , because he refused to doe reuerence to the Image of Cingis Can , which had beene their first Emperour : and compelled the younger brother of Andrew Duke of Saruogle in Russia , to marrie his said brothers wife according to their custome , after that they had slaine her former Husband . They haue certaine traditions , according to which they reckon these things following to bee sinnes . To thrust a knife into the fire , or any way touch the fire with a knife , or with their knife to take flesh out of the Cauldron , or to hew with an hatchet neere to the fire . For they thinke that they should so cut away the head of the fire . They account it sinne also to leane on the whip wherewith they beate their horses ( for they ride not with spurres . ) Also to touch arrowes with a whip , to take or kill young Birds , to strike an horse with the raine of their bridle , and to breake one bone against another . Likewise to powre out meat , milke , or any kinde of drinke , vpon the ground : or to make water within their Tabernacle ; which whosoeuer doth willingly , is slaine : but otherwise he must pay a great summe of money to the Inchanter to bee purified : who causeth the Tabernacle , with all things therein , to passe betweene two fires . Besides , if any hath a morsell giuen him which hee is not able to swallow , and for that cause casteth it out of his mouth , there is an hole made vnder his Tabernacle , by which hee is drawne forth , and slaine without all compassion . Likewise whosoeuer treades vpon the threshold of any of the Dukes Tabernacles , hee is put to death . Thus are these Gnats strained , when as hostile inuasions , murther , and such other Camels , are easily amongst them swallowed . They thinke that after death they shall liue in another world , and there multiply their cattell , eate , drinke , and doe other actions of life . At a new Moone , or a full Moone , they begin all new enterprises . They call her the great Emperour , and bow their knees , and pray thereto . The Sunne they say is the Moones mother , because shee hath thence her light . They are giuen to Diuinations , Auguries , Sooth-sayings , Witchcrafts , Inchantments : and when they receiue answere from the Deuill , they attribute the same vnto God , whom they call Itoga , and the Comanians call him Chan , that is , Emperor , whom they maruellously feare and reuerence , offering to him many Oblations , and the first fruits of their meate and drinke . According to his answere they dispose all things . They beleeue that all things are purged by fire : therefore when any Embassadours , Princes , or other personages whatsoeuer , come vnto them , they and their gifts must passe betweene two fires to bee purified , lest peraduenture they haue practised some Witchcraft , or haue brought some poyson or other mischiefe with them . And if fire fall from heauen vpon men or beasts , which there often hapneth ; or if they thinke themselues any way defiled or vncleane , they thus are purified by their Inchanters . If any be sicke , a speare is set vp in his Tent with blacke felt welted about it , and from thenceforth , no stranger entereth therein . For none of them which are present at his death , may enter the hord of any Duke or Emperour , till a New-Moone . When hee is dead , if hee bee a chiefe man , hee is buried in the field where pleaseth him . And hee is buried with his Tent , sitting in the midst thereof , with a Table set before him , and a platter full of meate , and a Cup of Mares-milke . There is also buried with him ſ a Mare and Colt , a Horse with bridle and saddle : and they eate another Horse , whose bones the women burne for the soule of the dead , stuffing his hide with straw , setting it aloft on two or foure poles , that hee may haue in the other world a Tabernacle and other things fitting for his vse . They burie his gold and siluer with him : the Chariot or Cart in which hee is carried forth is broken , his Tent is destroyed , neither is it lawfull to name his name , till the third generation . They obserue also other Funerall Rites , too long to rehearse . They lament their dead thirtie dayes , more or lesse . Their Parents , and those of their family are thus cleansed : They make two fires , and pitch neere thereunto two Speares , with a line from the top of the one to the other , fastening on the same line some pieces of Buckram , vnder which , and betwixt the fires , passe the Men , Beasts , and Tents . There stand also two women ; one on this side , the other on that , casting water , and repeating certaine charmes : if any thing fall , or be broken , the Inchanters haue it . And if any be slaine of Thunder , the men in the Tent must thus be cleansed and all things in the Tent , being otherwise reputed vncleane , and not to be touched . No men are more obedient to their Lords then the Tartars . They seldome contend in words , neuer in deeds . They are reasonably courteous one to another : their women are chaste ; adulterie is seldome heard of , and theft is rare , both punished by death . Drunkennesse common , but without brawles among themselues , or discredit among others . They are proud , greedie , deceitfull . They eate Dogs , Wolues , Foxes , Horses , and in necessitie , mans flesh , Mice , and other filth , and that in as filthy a manner , without Clothes , and Napkins ( their Bootes and the Grasse can serue to wipe their greasie hands : ) they haue no beard , Hearbs , Wine , Meate or Beere , nor doe they wash their dishes . It is a great sinne amongst them to suffer any of their food to be lost : and therefore they will not bestow a bone on a Dogge , till they haue eaten the marrow . Yvo Narbonensis in an Epistle recited by Mat. Paris t Anno 1243. reporteth the confession of an Englishman , which was taken with other Tartars by the Christians . Hee saith , that they called by the Name of Gods , the auncient founders and fathers of their Tribes , and at set times did solemnize feasts vnto them , many of them being particular , and but foure onely generall . They thinke that all things are created for themselues alone . They be hardy and strong in the brest , leane and pale-faced , rough and huf-shouldred , hauing flat and short noses , long and sharpe chinnes , their vpper jawes low and declining , their teeth long and thin , their eye-browes extending from their foreheads downe to their noses , their eyes inconstant and blacke , their thighs thicke , and legges short , yet equall to vs in stature . They are excellent Archers . Vanquished , they aske no fauour ; and vanquishing , they shew no compassion . They all persist as one man in their purpose of subduing the whole world . Their proud swelling titles appeare in the Copies of those Letters of Duke Baiothnoy and Cuin Can , expressed by u Vincentius . One of them beginneth thus : By the precept of the liuing GOD , CINGIS CHAM sonne of the sweet and worshipfull GOD saith , that GOD is high aboue all , the immortall GOD , and vpon Earth CINGIS C HAM onely Lord , &c. These Letters of the Emperour , the Tartars called the Letters of GOD : & so beginneth Duke Baiothnoy to the Pope , who had sent Frier Ascelline , with Alexander , Albericus , & Simon , thither in Embassage . The word of BAIOTHNOY , sent by the diuine disposition of CHAM , Know this O Pope , &c. Frier Iohn , x saith he , stiles himselfe , The power of God , and Emperour of all men : and hath in his Seale ingrauen words of like effect , as is alreadie shewed . Mandeuill y hath the same report . Will. de Rubruquis z saith , that they haue diuided Scythia amongst them , from Danubius to the Sunne rising , euery Captaine knowing the bounds of his pastures which they feede , in the Winter descending Southwards , ascending in the Summer Northwards . Their houses are moueable , remoued on great Carts which containe twentie foot betweene the wheeles ; their houses on each side ouer-reaching fiue foot , drawne by aboue twenty Oxen. When they take them downe , they turne the doore alwaies to the South . Ouer the Masters head is an Image of Felt , called the Masters brother : and another ouer the head of the good wife or Mistres , called her brother , fastened to the wall ; and betwixt both of them is a little leane one , which is the keeper of the whole house . Shee hath also at her beds feet a Kids skin , filled with wooll , and a little Image looking towards the Maidens and Women . Next to the doore on the Womens side ( which is the East , as the mans side is on the West ) there is an Image with a Cowes Vdder for the Women , whose office it is to milke the Kine : on the other side another with a Mares Vdder for the Men. When they make merrie , they sprinkle their drinke vpon these Images in order , beginning at the Masters . Then goeth a seruant out of the house with a cup full of drinke , sprinkling thrice toward the South , and bowing the knee at euery time : and this is done for the honour of the Fire . Then performeth he the like superstition toward the East , for the honour of the Ayre : next to the West for the honour of Water : and lastly , to the North , in the behalfe of the Dead . When the Master holdeth a cup in his hand to drinke , before he tasteth thereof hee poureth his part vpon the ground : if he drinketh sitting on horse-backe , hee first poureth part thereof on the Mane of the Horse . After the seruant aforesaid hath discharged his cups to the foure quarters of the world , hee returneth to the house : and two other seruants stand readie with two cups , and two Basons , to carry drinke vnto their Maister , and that Wife , which lay with him the last night , sitting together on a bedde . Their Sooth-sayers or Inchanters are their Priests . To this may bee added out of the Manuscript aboue mentioned , their Diuination by three bones , thorough which ( being first burned blacke ) the Diuinor lookes ; and if the sight passeth straight and right , it is a good token ; but if it be inwardly crooked or broken , hee then vpon this euill presage ceaseth from his enterprise . ( Master Ienkinson trauelled with certaine Tartars , which diuined by the blade-bones of sheepe , sod , and then burnt to powder , which being mingled with the bloud of the sheep , they writ therewith certaine Characters , with diuers words and Ceremonies , and thence diuined of their successe , which they found true to their cost . ) They vsed Diuination also by foure swords . Mangu Can desired a conference betwixt the Christians , Saracens , and Idolaters , to see which of them could make best proofe of his Religion . The Moal Tartars professed to beleeue one onely GOD , the Author of life and death : but as the hand , which is one , hath diuers fingers , so thought he and they , that this one GOD was pleased with diuers waies of deuotion . Their Priests were diuiners : they were many , but had one Captaine or chiefe Bishop , who alwaies placed his house or tent before that of the great Can , about a stones cast distant . Hee had charge of the Waine which carried the Idols : the other Priests had their places appointed them . Some of them were Astrologers , specially that High-Priest , which foretold the Ecclipses of the Moone . All the people prouided them their meat , that they might not go out of their Tents . When an Ecclipse happens , they sound their Organs and Timbrels , and make a great noyse : and when it is past they make great feasting , drinking , and mirth . They foretell Holy-daies , and those which are vnluckie for enterprises . No warres are begun or made without their word . They cause all presents which are sent to the Can to passe through the fire : they purifie the houshold of the dead by the like rite , which before may not bee touched . On the ninth day of May they assemble all the white Mares , and hallow them : at which the Christians must be present with their Censors . They then cast on the ground new a Cosmos , and make a great feast . They foretell the destinies of Infants newly borne : and when one is sicke , they diuine by charmes whether the disease bee naturall , or proceed of Sorcerie . They are themselues Witches , Sorcerers , Inuokers of the Deuill : this they doe in the night , setting flesh in the midst of the house readie boiled , vsing charmes , Timbrells , and falling into mad fits are bound . Then comes the Deuill and giues them answeres . Thus much Rubruquis . M. Paulus thus reporteth of their Religion : They say , b that there is a GOD on high in heauen , of whom lifting vp their hands , & smiting their teeth three times together , euery day with Censer and Incense they desire health , and vnderstanding . They place a Table aloft in the wall of their house , in the which is written a name , that representeth this god . They haue another , which they call Natigay ( or Itogay ) of Felt or other stuffe in euerie house . They make him a wife and children , and set his wife on the left hand , and his children before him , which seeme to doe him reuerence . This they call the God of earthly things , which keepeth their children , beasts , and corne : and when they eat they annoint his mouth with the fat , and the mouthes of his wife & children , and then cast out the broth out of the doore vnto other spirits . And when their God hath had his part , they take theirs . Of this Natigay , they with like Ceremonies of lifting vp their hands , and smiting of their teeth , desire temperature of the ayre , fruits of the earth , children , and such like . Their wiues are exceeding chaste and obseruant : and though they bee many , yet can Rachel and Leah , yea , ten or twentie of them , agree with a maruellous vnion , intent vnto their houshold , and other businesse , whereby they are gainefull , and not chargeable to their Husbands . When they marry , n the Husband couenanteth with the Father of the Maide , who hauing giuen him power to take her wheresoeuer hee shall finde her , hee seeketh her among some of her friends , where shee hath then of purpose hidden her selfe , and by a kinde of force carrieth her away . They marry with any , except their owne Mother and Sister . Their Widdowe 's seldome marry , because of their seruice to their former Husbands in another world , except the sonne marrie his fathers wiues , or the brother his brothers , because they can there in the next world bee content to resigne them to their former Husbands againe . The women buy , sell , and prouide all necessaries into the house , the men intending nothing but their Armes , Hunting , and Hawking . If one hath buried a Male-child , and another a Female , the Parents contract a marriage betwixt those two , and painting in papers Seruants , Horses , Clothes , and Houshold , and making writings for the confirmation of the Dower , burne these things in the fire , by the smoake whereof they ( in their smokie conceits ) imagine all these things to be carried and confirmed to their children in the other world : and the Parents of the two dead parties claime kindred each of other : as if they indeed had married their children while they liued . In Xamdu did Cublai Can build a stately Palace , encompassing sixteene miles of plaine ground with a wall , wherein are fertile Meddowes , pleasant Springs , delightfull Streames , and all sorts of beasts of chase and game , and in the middest thereof a sumptuous house of pleasure , which may be remoued from place to place . Here hee doth abide in the moneths of Iune , Iuly , and August , on the eight and twentieth day whereof , hee departeth thence to another place to doe sacrifice on this manner : He hath a Heard or Droue of Horses and Mares , about ten thousand , as white as snow ; of the milke whereof none may taste , except hee bee of the bloud of Cingis Can. Yea , the Tartars doe these beasts great reuerence , nor dare any crosse their way , or goe before them . According to the direction of his Astrologers or Magicians , he on the eight and twentieth of August aforesaid , spendeth and poureth forth with his owne hands , the milke of these Mares in the ayre , and on the earth , to giue drinke to the Spirits and Idols which they worship , that they may preserue the men , women , beasts , birds , corne , and other things growing on the earth . These Astrologers , or Necromancers , are in their Art maruellous . When the skie is cloudy and threatneth raine , they will ascend the roofe of the Palace of the Grand Can , and cause the raine and tempests to fall round about , without touching the said Palace . These which thus doe , are called Tebeth , and Chesmir , two sorts of Idolaters , which delude the people with opinion of their sanctitie , imputing these workes to their dissembled holinesse : and for this cause they goe in filthy and beastly manner , not caring who seeth them , with dirt on their faces , neuer washing nor combing themselues . And if any bee condemned to death , they take , dresse , and eate him : which they doe not if any die naturally . They are also called Bachsi , that is , of such a Religion or Order ; as if one should say a Frier-Preacher , or Minor , and are exceedingly expert in their diuellish Art. They cause that the Bottles in the Hall of the Great Can doe fill the Bowles of their owne accord , which also without mans helpe , passe ten paces through the ayre , into the hands of the said Can ; and when hee hath drunke , in like sort returne to their place . These Bachsi sometimes resort vnto the Officers , and threaten plagues or other misfortune from their Idols , which to preuent they desire so many Muttons with black heads , and so many pounds of Incense , and Lignum Aloei , to performe their due sacrifices . Which they accordingly receiue and offer on their Feast-day , sprinkling Broth before their Idols . There be of these , great Monasteries , which seeme like a small Citie , in some whereof are two thousand Monkes , which shaue their heads and beards , and weare a religious habite , and hallow their Idols Feasts with great solemnitie of Hymnes and Lights . Some of these may bee married . Other there are , called Sensim , an Order which obserueth great abstinence and strictnesse of life , in all their life eating nothing but Bran , which they put in hot water , and let it stand till all the white of the meale bee taken away , and then eate it being thus washed . These worship the Fire , and are condemned of the other for Heretikes , because they worship not their Idols , and will not marry in any case . They are shauen , and weare hempen-garments of black or bright yellow , and although they were Silke , yet would they not alter the colour . They sleepe on great Mats , and liue the austerest life in the world . Of their Astrologers in Cambalu were not fewer then fiue thousand ; Christians , Catayans , and Saracens , maintained with food and rayment at the Great Cans charge . These , by their Astrolabe foretell of the change of weather , mortalitie , warres , diseases , &c. And if any enterprise any great worke , he resorteth vnto them , and telling the houre of his Natiuitie , by their Art is informed of the successe . They hold the soule to be immortall , and according to euery mans merits in his life , to passe into a more noble creature , till it be deified ; or ignoble , as to a Pesant , and then to a Dogge , and so by degrees to the vilest . They shew much reuerence to their Parents , to whom if any bee vngratefull in their necessitie , there is an Office and Officers appointed to trie and punish the offence . In the Emperours hall none dare spit , but for that purpose carrieth a little vessell to spit in : nor dare any there make any noyse or loud talking . The Tartars were at first very vncharitable to the poore , and would curse them , saying , That if God had loued them , he would haue prouided for them : but after the Idolatrous Bachsi had commended Almes for a good worke , there was great prouision made for them , and euery day at least twentie thousand dishes of Rice , Mill , and Panike , by certaine Officers distributed amongst them . And for this liberalitie they adore him as a God. Cingis amongst his first Lawes enacted ( as saith Vincentius ) the punishment of death to bee inflicted vpon offenders in those three vices , which before time had beene most rife amongst them , namely , lying , adulterie , and theft : of which yet towards other men that were not Tartars they made no conscience . They are great Vsurers , taking ten in the hundreth for a moneth , besides vse vpon vse : insomuch , that a Souldier in Georgia , which had borrowed fiue hundred pieces of coyne , called Yperpera , retaining the same fiue yeeres , was constrained to repay seuen thousand . And a Tartarian Lady for seuen yeeres vse of fiftie sheepe , demanded seuen thousand Yperpera . They are so couetous , that though they abound in cattell , they will scarce allow any to their owne expence , while it is sound and good , but if it die , or be sicke . They are addicted to Sodomie or Buggerie . They eate sometimes for necessitie , mans flesh , sometimes to delight themselues , and sometimes to terrifie others , reckoning it a great glorie to haue slaine many , and that by varietie of crueltie . Their heads they shaue from eare to eare , in manner of a Horse-shooe : wearing long lockes at their eares and neckes . There bee some of the Tartars , which when they see their fathers grow old and diseased , they giue them fat meates which may choake them . And when they are thus dead , they burne their bodies , reseruing the ashes as a precious jewell , sprinkling their meates with that powder . But if any thinke not this enough ( which I am afraid the most will deeme too much ) let him resort to the large reports of Vincentius in his three last Bookes , an Author , I confesse , otherwise fabulous and monkish , but herein to be beleeued , as receiuing his Reports from the eye-witnesses . CHAP. XIIII . Of the festiuall Solemnities , and of the Magnificence of the Grand Can. WEe haue alreadie spoken of the solemne sacrifice obserued on the eight and twentieth day of August : we reade in our Author a Marcus Paulus , an eye-witnesse of these his Relations , of other the Grand Cans grand solemnities . Of which , two are principall ; one , on his birth-day , which in Cublai Cans time was the eight & twentieth of September . On which himselfe was royally clothed in cloth of gold , and twentie thousand of his Barons & Souldiers were all apparelled in one colour , and like ( excepting the price ) to himself , euery one hauing a girdle wrought of gold and siluer , and a paire of shooes , some of their garments richly set with pearles and jewels , which they weare on the thirteene solemnities , according to the thirteene Moones of the yeere . On this day all the Tartars , and seuerall Princes subiect , present him with rich gifts ; and all sects of Religions pray vnto their gods for his health , and long life . But their chiefe feast is on the first day of their yeere , which they begin in February , celebrated by the Grand Can , and all the Countries subiect to him : in which they are all arrayed in white , a colour in their estimation portending good lucke . And then he is presented with many Clothes and Horses of white colour , and other rich presents , in the same religiously obseruing the number of nine ; as nine times nine Horses , if they bee able , and so of pieces of Gold , Cloth , and the rest . Then also the Elephants ( which are aboue fiue thousand ) are brought forth in sumptuous furniture : and Camels couered with Silke . And in the morning they present themselues in the Hall as many as can , the rest standing without in their due order . First , those of the Imperiall progenie ; next , the Kings , Dukes , and others , in their due place . Then commeth forth a great man or Prelate , which cryeth out with a loud voyce ; Bow downe your selues , and worship : which they presently doe , with their faces to the earth . This Prelate addeth , GOD saue and preserue our Lord , long to liue with ioy and gladnesse . They all answere ; GOD grant it . The Prelate againe ; GOD increase his Dominion , and preserue in peace all his subiects , & prosper all things in all his Countries . Whervnto they answere as before . Thus doe they worship foure times . After this , the said Prelate goeth to an Altar there , richly adorned ; on which is a Red Table , with the name of the Great Can written in it , and a Censer with Incense , which he incenseth in stead of them all , with great reuerence performed vnto the Table . This done , they returne to their places , and present their gifts , and after are feasted . When Cublai had ouerthrowne Naiam his vncle ( as before is said ) vnderstanding that the Christians obserued their yeerely solemnitie of Easter , hee caused them all to come vnto him , and to bring the Booke of the foure Gospels , which he incensed often with great Ceremonies , deuoutly kissing it , and caused his Barons to doe the like . And this he obserueth alway in the principall Feasts of the Christians , as Christmasse and Easter . The like he did in the chiefe Feasts of the Saracens , Iewes and Idolaters . The cause ( he said ) was because of those foure Prophets , to which all the world doth reuerence : IESVS of the Christians , Mahomet of the Saracens , Moses of the Iewes , and Sogomambar Can the first Idoll of the Pagans ; and I ( saith he ) doe honour to them all , and pray him which is the greatest in Heauen , and truest , to helpe me . Yet hee had best opinion of the Christian Faith , because it contained nothing but goodnesse : and would not suffer the Christians to carrie before them the Crosse , on which so great a man as Christ was crucified . Hee also sent Nicolo and Maffio , the Father and Vncle of Marco Paulo our Author , in Embassage to the Pope , to send him a hundred wise men which might conuince the Idolaters , that boasted of those there Magical wonders , whereas the Christians that were there , were but simple men , not able to answere them ; which if it had beene effected , he and his Barons would haue beene baptized . Thomas à Iesu , a Iesuite in his second booke of Procuring the conuersion of all Nations , reporteth , that Clement the fifth ordained Iohn à Monte Coruino , a Minorite , Archbishop of Cambalu , and nine other of the same Order he consecrated Bishops , and tooke order for the successour of the Archbishop , when he died . Whether these went or no , is vncertaine . Great pitie it is , that the Iesuites , men of so refined wits , and such mightie miracle-mongers , ( our world must witnesse the one , and the East and West the other ) were but of yesterdaies hatching , and that Ignatius had not broken his legge before those times . These had been ( if they then had been ) the onely men to haue remoued those obiected scandals of the simplicitie of Christians , and to haue confronted these Magicall Montebankes , as the Can here required . But these were reserued to times more fatall to the Pope , to helpe at a dead list , by peruertings here , and conuertings there , to hold vp the supposed sanctitie of the triple Diademe . But looke wee to our Tartars . h Odoricus saith , that in his time the Can celebrated , besides the former , the Feasts of his Circumcision , Marriage , and Coronation . But before the Conquest of Cathay , they obserued not any day at all with festiuall solemnities . Cublai Can was of meane stature , of countenance white , red , and beautifull . He had foure wiues , which kept seuerall Courts , the least of which contained at least ten thousand persons . He had many Concubines ; euery second yeere hauing a new choice of the fairest Maidens in the Prouince of Vngut , most fertile ( belike ) of that commoditie : which passe a second election at the Court , and the fairest and fittest of them are committed to Ladies , to proue and to instruct them . Their parents hold it a great grace so to haue bestowed their children : and if any of them proue not , they impute it to their disastrous planet . They hold it for a great beautie , to haue their noses flat betweene the eyes . In December , Ianuary , and February , hee abideth at Cambalu , in the North-East part of the Prouince of Cathay , in a Palace neere to the Citie builded on this manner . There is a circuit walled in , foure square , each square containing eight miles , hauing about them a deepe ditch , and in the middle a gate . A mile inwards is another wall , which hath sixe miles in each square ; and in the South side three gates , and as many on the North. Betwixt those wals are Souldiers . In euery corner of this wall , and in the middest , is a stately Palace , eight in all , wherein are kept his Munitions . There is a third wall within this , containing foure miles square , each square taking vp one mile , hauing sixe Gates and eight Palaces , as the former , in which are kept the Grand Cans prouisions . And betweene these two wals are many faire Trees and Meadowes stored with many beasts . Within this is the Grand Cans Palace , the greatest that euer was seene , confining with the wall abouesaid , on the North and South . The matter and forme thereof is of such cost and Art , with such appurtenances of pleasure and state , as were too long heere to recite . Hee for a superstitious feare suggested by his Astrologers , of a rebellion which sometime should bee raised against him in Cambalu , built a new Citie neere thereunto called Taidu , i twentie foure miles in compasse , and yet not able to receiue the Inhabitants of the old Citie , whence hee remoued such as might moue suspicion , hither . This Citie was built by line , in foure squares , each whereof contained sixe miles , and three gates , so streight , that vpon the wall of one gate one might see the gate right against it . In the midst of the Citie is a great Bell , which is rung in the night , to warne men to keepe within doores . The Great Can hath 12000. Horse-men , vnder foure Captaines to his Guard. He keepeth Leopards , Wolues , and Lions to hunt with , and with them to take wild Asses , Beares , Harts , &c. and one sort of Eagles able to catch Wolues . The two Masters of his hunting game had ten thousand men vnder each of them , the one part clothed in red , the other in skie-colour : and when the Emperour hunteth , one of these Captaines goeth with his Men and Dogges on the right hand , the other on the left , compassing a great quantitie of ground , that not a Beast can escape them . From October to March , they are bound daily to send in a thousand head of Beasts and Birds . He hath also when hee trauelleth , ten thousand Falconers , diuided in diuers companies , himselfe abiding in a chamber , carryed vpon foure Elephants , whence he may see the game , hauing also his tents pitched for his solace neere thereby . None may carry Hawke or Hunting-dog out of his Dominion , nor may Hawke or Hunt neere the Court by many daies iourneys , nor at all , in their times of breeding , from March to October . But hee that list to be more fully informed herein , let him reade M. Paulus and k others , which haue written of this Argument . It is Religion to vs , further to suspend our discourse of Religion . CHAP. XV. Of the alteration of Religion among the Tartars : and of the diuers Sorts , Sects , and Nations of them now remaining . §. I. Of the Precopite , or Crimme Tartars . AFter so long narration of the Religion of the ancient Tartars , and of the Cathayans , where their Emperours fixed their abode : it followeth to consider of the times following , wherein they haue beene diuided both in Policie and Faith. Maginus l diuideth them into fiue principall sorts ; which may likewise bee subdiuided into many inferiour branches of Hords . The first of these he calleth Tartaria Minor , or the lesse , which is in Europe betwixt Boristhenes and Tanais , comprehending Taurica Chersonesus , inhabited by the Precopite Tartars , or as Broniouius m termeth them , Perecopenses of Perecopia , a Town and Castle in Taurica : they are called also Ossouenses and Crims , of two Townes bearing those names . These are now subiect to the Turke both in State and Religion , hauing some Townes and Mahumetane Temples , and Monasteries , and Turkish Garrisons , and a few Temples and persons Christian , of the Armenian , Grecian , and Westerne profession . They liue in their homely Cottages in the Winter , but in the Summer wander in their Carts , as the other Tartars , then whom they are somewhat more ciuill . They pay three hundred Christians yeerely to the Turke for tribute : of whom their Can , since the time of Zelim , receiueth a banner , and his approbation to the Empire , giuing his children or brethren in hostage . They elect also an heire apparant to their Empire , whom they call Galga : and if the Can will preferre his sonne to that dignitie , he killeth all his brethren , as the Turkes also deale with theirs : It should seeme that they deriue their pedigree from Cingis , descended ( if I may coniecture , where certaine Historie fayleth ) of some of the sonnes of Bathy , the great Conqueror in those parts of the World. Lotchton Can was the first which ruled in Taurica : long since Bathy's time . They n vse the Chaldaean and Arabian Letters : they haue their Cadies to administer Religion and Iustice , as haue the Turkes . They count the Don or Riuer Tanais holy , in respect of the commodities which it yeeldeth them . These o Tartars passing through the confines of Polonia and Podolia , to helpe the Turkes in the warres of Hungary , the wayes being secured and defended with the Garrisons , they vsed a new stratagem to make way , by driuing a multitude of Buls before them , which contrarie to their expectation , affrighted with the Ordnance , recoiled vpon their driuers , treading them downe , and scattering them . The Chan , when Saint Bathor , King of Poland , was dead , sent his Embassadours to be elected their King ; affirming , that their Pope should be his , their Luther his also : and for dainties , Horse-flesh would content him . His suit was reiected with laughter . William Bruise a Scot , from the relation of Anthony Spinola , descended of that Family in Genua , and then Embassador from Casghere the Crim-Tartar into Polonia , affirmeth diuers things of the Tartarians , as namely , of threescore and ten diuers Kingdomes of them , the names whereof are scarce known to any Tartar : differing in language and manners , but all agreeing in the Tartarian appellation , warring , wandring , hard and spare diet : all sometimes subiect to the Great Can , now inferiour in power ( as the Crims say , which know nothing of him but by tradition ) to the Crim or Precopite . These Precopites abhor Drunkennesse , punish Adulterie with death ; steale not from their Countrey-men , nor conceale any thing which they find , walke not with weapons , haue few Lawes , the Interpreters of which are their Priests , which they greatly reuerence , as they doe also those of the Christians : if any thing bee not expressed by Law , they referre it to that generall Head , whereon hang the Law and the Prophets , To doe as men would be done to . The Sar or Emperour sitteth himselfe in Iudgement , with the Galga , and Soldans ( so they call the Princes children ) and the Chancellour , with other Senators , whose sentences being first deliuered , hee determineth , and present execution followeth . All mettalls are the Sars prerogatiue ( except gold , which is the Turkes peculiar ) he hath also the tenths of the spoiles , and of euerie Captiue a Chekine , and if he be of great estate , three . He receiueth 5500. Duckets a yeere from the Turke , for which hee is bound to warre vpon none but the Muscouite without his leaue . He brings into the field 150000. Horse-men ( leauing at home but one man in a house ) and when the Circassians and Astracans adioyne their forces , two hundred thousand . It is paine of death not to come . They bring with them three moneths victuall , which are dried Flesh , Cheese , Garlicke , Rootes , and a spare Horse for food , besides a better for seruice . Their haires tied to long poles , are their banners ; onely the Prince receiueth from the Turke one of silke . Both Horse and Men are exceeding skilfull in swimming . In passing ouer large streames , they set their Saddles and Baggage on Reedes or Rushes , which they tye to diuers Horse-tailes , themselues holding them by the Manes , and guiding them : sometimes they sit themselues on those Rushes , and sometimes they kill and flay some of their Horses , and turning the inside outward , timbering them with the ribs of the Horse , and sowing them with the hayre , make Boates for transportation . They take off the wheeles of their Carts , and setting them on Rushes , as aforesaid , transport them . The spoile is diuided in common , and euery mans losse thence made good : to conceale any thing is death , whether pillaged from the enemie , or found of their owne people . In the yeere 1571. they came to Musco and fired the Suburbs , which being of wood , burned with such rage , that in foure houres space it consumed the greatest part of the Citie , being thirtie miles or more in compasse . The rufulnesse of this sight was seconded with a more dismall euent , the people burning in their houses , and streets , and whiles they sought to flye out of the Citie , they wedged themselues with multitude so fast in the Gate ( which was furthest from the enemie ) and the streets adioyning , as that three rankes walked one vpon the others heads , the vppermost treading downe those that were lower : so that there perished at that time , as was said , by the fire and the presse , the number of eight hundred thousand people or more . The Tartar sent the Russe a knife , ( as vpbraiding him this losse and his desperate case ) therewith to stab himselfe . The cause of this quarrell is , the Tartars title to Cazan , Astracan , and Mosco it selfe , which the Moscouite was wont to acknowledge with this homage yeerely in the Castle of Mosko , to giue the Cans or Crims Horse Oates out of his Cap , himselfe on foot , the Crim abiding on his Horse . This homage Basilius changed into a tribute of Furres , which also by his sonne Iohn was denyed . Hereupon once or twice euery yeere , sometime about Whitsontide , but oftner in haruest , hee inuadeth the Country : either in great numbers , if the Can himselfe come , or otherwise in fewer , with lighter border-skirmishes . Their common practise is to make diuers Armies , and drawing the Russe to one place , to inuade another : They are all Horse-men , carrying nothing but a Bow , a sheafe of Arrowes , and a Fauchion Sword : they are expert Riders , and shoot as readily backward as forward . The Morses or Nobles haue Armour like the Turkes , the Common-people none other then their apparell , viz. a Black-sheeps skin , with the wooll-side outward in the day time , and inward in the night , with a cap of the same . They haue a rule , that Iustice is to be practised but towards their own : and therefore will promise any thing when they besiege a Citie , but being once possessed of the place , performe all manner of hostilitie . When their number is small , they make greater shew with counterfeit shapes of men set on horse-backe . In giuing onset , they make a great shout , crying , together , g Olla billa , Olla billa ; they will dye rather then yeeld , contrary to the Turkes custome . The chiefe bootie they seeke for is store of Captiues , specially yong boyes and girles : for which purpose they haue bands intending nothing else , and baskets like Bakers Pannyers , to carrie them tenderly . If they tyre or sicken on the way , they dash them against the ground or some tree , and so leaue them dead . The Russe borders being vsed to their inuasions , keepe few other cattell but Swine , which their Religion abhorreth to touch . They differ herein from the Turkish Religion , that they haue certaine Idoll puppets made of silke or like stuffe , of the fashion of a man , which they fasten to the doore of their walking-houses , to be as Ianusses or Keepers of their house . And these Idols are made not by all , but by certaine Religious women , which they haue among them for that and like vses . They haue besides , the Image of their King of an huge bignesse , which they erect at euerie Stage , when the Armie marcheth : to which euery one must bow as he passeth by , both Tartar and Stranger . They are much giuen to Witch-craft and ominous coniectures . In marriage they onely abstaine from the Mother , Sister , and Daughter : neither doe they account that woman a wife , which hath not honoured them with the name of a Father , and then beginneth he to take a dowrie of her friends of Horse , Sheepe , Kine , &c. If shee bee barren after a certaine time , he turneth her home againe . Vnder the Emperour they haue certaine Dukes or Morseys , which rule ouer hords of ten , twentie , or fortie thousand , which are bound to serue the Emperour , with a certaine number of men double-horsed . They preferre horse-flesh before other meates , esteeming it stronger nourishment : this notwithstanding , they vsed to send thirtie or fortie thousand horse yeerely to Musko , to exchange for other commodities . Their Herds of Kine , and Flocks of black Sheepe , they keepe rather for the Milke then the Flesh , though they sometime eate it . They drinke Milke or warme Bloud , and for the most part curde them both together : as they trauell they sometime let their horse bloud , and drinke it from his bodie . Townes they plant none not standing Villages , but haue walking houses built vpon wheeles , like a Shepherds Cottage ; which they moue in the Spring from the South to the North , and so with Winter returne Southwards ; when they come to their Stage or standing Place planting their houses in a rank , making the forme of a Towne and Streets . Gold and siluer they neglect , as they do also Tillage , which freeth their Countrey from inuasions . For person and complexion , they haue broad and flat visages , of a tanned colour into yellow and blacke , fierce and cruell lookes , thin haired vpon the vpper lip and pit of the chin , light and nimble bodied with short legs , practising themselues to ride and shoot from their child-hood , their Parents not suffering their children to eate till they haue shot within a certaine scantling of the marke . Their speech is sudden and loud , as it were out of a deepe hollow throat , their singing like a Cowes lowing . In the description of these Crims I haue been thus long , because they are now the chiefe knowne Nation of the wandring Tartars , and the rest differ little from them , except in greater Barbarisme . Master George Barkly , a friend of mine , a Merchant in London , hauing trauelled Liuonia , Russia , Lithuania , and Poland , went from Cracouia , with a Tartar Duke , ( which had come thither to the Parliament to sue for his two Daughters , taken by the Polachs ) and staied with him in his hords ( which consisted of about a thousand housholds of a kindred ) six moneths . These Tartars sowed a three square graine , called Totarka ; they liued in great ease and pleasure , euerie day hunting , that for worldly pleasure he neuer any where enioyed such a life , with such loue and liking of his Tartar-Host , as if he had beene his sonne . These vsed to make sudden inrodes vpon the Polachs : the Gentlemen of Poland not dyning without their Peeces and Souldierly-seruing-men , readie to giue them entertainment . If the Christians make head against them , they know not where to find them . Resolute they are , and will ride with their Bowes in the face of a Peece . §. II. Of Tartaria Deserta . THE second part in this diuision is attributed to Tartaria Deserta , so called of the Desart huge tract of the Country betweene Tanais , the Caspian Sea , and the Lake Kitay : sometime knowne by the name of Sarmatia Asiation . It containeth many Tribes : of which the principall are , Zunelhensis , called Burgar Tartars , of Volga : betweene which Riuer and Iaich they haue their abode . This they called the great Hord , and the Emperor thereof Vlucan , in the yeere 1506. subdued by the Crim-Tartars before mentioned : and after that by Basilius the Muscouite , to whose large stile Bulgaria is added , taking that name of Volga , as it were Volgaria , or of Bulgar , a Towne vpon that Riuer . Gazan and Astracan , Hords of these Zauol-Tartars , haue bin subiect also many yeeres to the said Great Duke , h who caused the Prince of Cazan ( being taken prisoner when hee was young ) to bee baptized . Neere vnto Cazan is Vachen , the people whereof are Gentiles ; and the Cheremizes halfe Gentiles , halfe Tartars , and Mangat , or Nagai , Mahumetan Tartars , which in the yeere 1558. were thorow ciuill warres , famine , and pestilence , destroyed to the number of aboue a hundred thousand . These Nagayans haue their diuers Hords subiect to their seuerall Dukes , whom they call Murzes , hauing no vse of Money , Corne , or Arts . They , in the time of their distresse , would for one Loafe of bread , worth sixe pence , haue sold Sonne or Daughter to Master Ienkinson , if hee would haue bought a thousand , although other-whiles they deride the Christians , as liuing on the tops of weedes ( so they call our Corne . ) This our Author and Country-man trauelled downe the Riuer Volga to Astracan , which Riuer , after it had runne aboue two thousand English miles , hath threescore and ten mouthes or falls into the Caspian Sea . Through this Sea hee passed to Manguslaue , another part of the Desart Tartaria . The Prince whereof ( Timor Soltan ) he found and saluted in a i little round house , not hauing Towne or Castle , made of Reeds , couered without with Felt , within with carpets , accompanied with the great Metropolitane of their country , esteemed of amongst that field-people , as the Bishop of Rome is in most parts of Europe . And had he not presented himselfe to him with the Great Dukes Letters , he had been spoyled of all that he had . They passed thence with a Carauan of Merchants twentie dayes , not finding water , but as they drew out of old deepe Wells , brackish and salt : and passed sometimes two or three dayes without the same . After that , they came to a Gulfe of the Caspian Sea againe , where the water is fresh and sweet . Not so the people ; for the Customers of the King of Turkeman tolled of euery fiue and twentie , one ; and seuen ninths for the said King and his brethren . Into this Gulfe the Riuer Oxus did sometimes fall , but is now intercepted by the Riuer Ardock , which runneth toward the North : and ( as it were ) loath to view so cold a Clime and barbarous Inhabitants , after he hath run with a swift race a thousand miles ( as it were ) in flight , hee hideth himselfe vnder ground for the space of fiue hundred miles , and then looking vp , and seeing little amendment , drowneth himselfe in the Lake of Kithay . Thence they had three dayes iourney to Sellizure , where finding Azim Can , to whom hee presented a ninth , hee receiued there the like festiuall entertainment as before with Timor , that is , the k flesh of a wilde Horse , and Mares milke without bread . Hee and his brethren ruled all from the Caspian Sea to Vrgence , and had continuall warres with the Persians ; which space is called Turkeman : for the other Hords of that huge Tartarian Desart , the Kirgessen , Melgomazan , Scibanski , Thumen ( which still is said to remaine vnder the obedience of the Grand Can ) Bascheridi , Heseliti , harsh names of harsher people in those most harsh and horrid Desarts , will hasten my pen and your eares , to some more pleasing subiect . The Thumen and their Neighbours are great Inchanters , and by their Art ( they say ) raise tempests , and ouerthrow their Enemies . The Kirgessen obserue these stinking holies : their l Priest mixeth bloud , milke , and Cow-dung together with earth , and putting them in a Vessell , therewith climeth a tree , and after his deuout exhortation to the people , hee besprinkleth them with this sacred mixture , which they account diuine . When any of them dye , they hang him on a tree in stead of buryall . The Tartars in Turkeman vse to catch wilde Horses with Hawks , tamed to that purpose , which seising on the necke of the Horse , with his beating , and the Horses chasing , tyreth him , and maketh him an easie prey to his Master , who alwayes rideth with his Bow , Arrowes , and Sword. They eate their meate , and say their prayers sitting on the ground crosse-legged , spending the time very idlely . As Master Ienkinson with his company trauelled from hence towards Boghar , they were assayled with fortie theeues ; of whom they had intelligence somewhat before , and therefore certaine holy men ( for so they account such as haue beene at Mecca ) caused the Carauan to stay while they made their praiers and diuinations touching their successe . They tooke certaine sheepe and killed them , and tooke the blade-bones of the same , which they first sod , and then burnt , mingling the bloud of the said sheepe , with this poulder of their bones , with which bloud they wrote certaine Characters , vsing many other Ceremonies and words , and thereby diuined that they should meete with enemies , which after much trouble they should ouercome : which accordingly proued true . Of the faithfulnesse of these holy men he had good proofe , both heere and elsewhere , they refusing not to expose themselues to danger , and ( faithlesly-faithfull ) to forsweare themselues , rather then betray him and the Christians to their theeuish Country-men . For these robbers would haue dismissed the Bussarmans , so they call their Catholikes , if they would haue deliuered the Caphars , that is , Infidels , as they esteeme the Christians , vnto their power . One of their holy men ( which the enemies had surprized ) by no torments would confesse any thing to the preiudice of his fellowes . But at last they were forced to agree , and giue the theeues twentie ninths , that is , twentie times nine seuerall things , and a Camell to carry the same away . This Countrey of Turkeman or Turchestan , is the first habitation of the Turkes , and the people were called by that name , both in Haithons time , and in the time of Mauritius , as in the Turkish Historie you haue heard . Pliny nameth the Turkes neerer Maotis : but whether in deuouring the people with their swords , as they did the pastures with their cattel , they came from hence , or these from thence , or that Pliny might easily wander in so wandering a subiect ; all auer , that from hence they went first into Persia , and in succeeding ages haue made many fertile Countries , like their Turcomania , where Master Ienkinson saith , groweth no grasse , but heath whereon the cattell feed : The Ottoman-horse blasting with his breath the ground he treads on ( according to their owne Prouerbe ) there neuer groweth grasse more . The Turkeman Nation is ( saith Haithon ) for the most part Mahumetan , and many of them without Law at all . They vse the Arabike Letters . §. III. Of the Zagathayan Tartars . THese Desarts and Theeues haue almost made vs forget our diuision , according to which wee should haue told you , that from the Caspian Sea hither , you must ( according to Maginus ) call the Tartars generally Zagathayans , m so called of Zagathay , the Great Cans brother , sometime their Prince . Which name n comprehendeth also diuers other Nations more ciuill then the former , possessing the Countries , sometime knowne by the names of Bactriana , Sogdiana , Margiana , now Ieselbas , that is , Greene heads , of the colour of their Turbants : differing from the Persians , whom they call for like cause , Red-heads . These haue cruell warres continually with the Persians , whom they call Caphars ( as they doe the Christians ) for their supposed heresie , of which in the Persian relation hath beene shewed , and for that they will not cut the haire of their vpper lips , for which they are accounted of the Tartars great sinners . In o Boghar is the seat of their Metropolitane , who is there more obeyed then the King , and hath sometime deposed the King , and placed another at his pleasure . There is a little Riuer running through the Citie , whose water breedeth in them that drinke thereof ( especially strangers ) a worme of an ell long , which lieth in the leg betwixt the flesh and the skin , and is plucked out about the anckle , with great Art of Surgeons well practised herein . And if it breake in plucking out , the partie dieth . They plucke out an inch in a day , which is rolled vp , and so proceed till she be all out . And yet will not the Metropolitane suffer any drinke but water or Mares milke , hauing Officers to make search , and punish such as transgresse , with great seueritie . Zagatai liued the space of one hundred twentie and one yeeres before Marcus Paulus , and was ( as hee saith ) a Christian , but his sonne followed him in his Kingdome , not in his Religion . Here in this Countrey is Samarcand , the Citie of Great Tamerlaine , ( of some called Temir Cuthlu , that is , as Mathias a Michou p interpreteth it , Happy Sword ) whose Armie contained twelue hundred thousand : whose Conquests exceed ( if Histories exceed not ) all the Great Alexanders , Pompeys , Caesars , or any other Worthies of the World. And one of the greatest Monarch now of the Earth . The Great Mogore is said to q descend of him . Of him are many Histories written by some r that haue liued since his time , and could not well know his proceedings , it being generally deplored , that this Achilles wanted a Homer ſ , which Alexander applauded in him , but wanted for himselfe : onely one Alhacen ( an Arabian which then liued ) hath written largely thereof , and that ( as he saith ) by Tamerlans command , which Iean du Bec t , Abbot of Mortimer , in his voyage into the East Countrie , met with , and had it interpreted to him by an Arabian , and wee vpon his credit : which if any thinke to be insufficient , I leaue it to his choice and censure . That Author saith , that Tamerlan descended of the Tartarian Emperours , and Og his father was Lord of Sachetay , who gaue to his sonne Tamerlan , ( which name signifieth Heauenly grace in their Tongue ) his Kingdome , while hee yet liued , appointing two wise Counsellours , Odmar , and Aly , to assist him . Hee was well instructed in the Arabian learning , and a louer of Learned men . Nature had set in his eyes such rayes of Maiestie and beautie , that men could scarce endure to looke on them . He wore long haire , contrary to the Tartarian Custome , pretending , that his mother came of the race of Sampson . He was strong , and had a faire leg : whereas Leunclauius saith , he was called Tamurleng , of his lamenesse . His first Warre was against the Muscouite , whom he ouercame : The second , against the King of China , with like successe ( I mention not his battailes in ciuill warres : ) The third , against Baiazet the Turke ( whom he captiued ) passing thither by the way of Persia ; where Guines Author of the Sophian Sect , a great Astrologer , and accounted a holy man , encouraged him with prophesies of his good successe . This Warre he made against Baiazet in behalfe of the Greeke Emperour , and others , whom the Turke oppressed . He went priuately to Constantinople , and had sight of the Citie , with all kindnesse from the Emperour . He inuaded Syria and Aegypt , ouerthrew the Soldan , and won Cairo ; destroyed Damascus , visited and honoured Ierusalem , and the holy Sepulchre , and granted great Priuiledges thereunto . The Princes of Lybia and barbarie , by their Embassages in Aegypt , acknowledged his Soueraigntie : In his returne by Persia he was encountred by Guines , who brought with him an infinite number of sundry kindes of beasts , which he made tame , and by which he taught men . As soone as he saw Tamerlan , he made his Praiers towards the Heauens for his health , and for the Religion of the Prophet , excommunicating the Ottomans , as enemies to the faithfull beleeuers . Tamerlan gaue him fifteene or sixteen thousand of his u prisoners , which he instructed in his opinion : and after conquered Persia , and so returned to Samarcand , where he had vowed to erect a Church and Hospitall , with all sumptuous Magnificence : thence he went to Mount Althay , to burie his vncle and father in law , the Great Chan , in whose State he succeeded . He enriched Samarcand with the spoiles gotten in his warres , and called the Temple which he there built , the Temple of Salomon , wherein he hanged vp Trophees and Monuments of his victories , and caused all his battailes there to be ingrauen , thereby ( said he ) to acknowledge the Goodnesse of GOD. His Religion was not pure Mahumetisme , for he thought GOD was delighted with varietie of worships : yet he hated Polytheisme and Idols , onely one GOD he acknowledged , and that with much deuotion , after this manner . Thus he beat downe all the Idols in China , but honoured the Christians , with great admiration at the strict life of some Votaries . When Aly his Counsellour was dead , he built a stately Tombe for him at Samarcand , and caused prayers to be said three dayes for his soule . Being neere his end , hee blessed his two sonnes , laying his hand on the head of Sautochio the elder , and pressing it downe , but lifting vp the chinne of Letrochio the younger , as it were presaging vnto him the Empire , although the elder were proclaimed . But this Empire was too great , and too suddenly erected to continue . Of his successe and successors in Persia , you haue heard before in the eight Chapter of this Booke . These three sorts of Tartars which we haue hitherto mentioned , are all , for the most part , Mahumetans . There are some yet ( as Michouius x affirmeth ) neere the Caspian Sea , which are not Mahumetans , nor shaue their haire off their heads , after the Tartarian manner ; and therefore they call them Calmuch , or Pagans . §. IIII. Of the Cathayan and Mogol Tartars , &c. THE fourth are those which in greatnesse are first , namely , the Cathayans , called Carabas ( that is Black-heads ) of their Turbants , as the former , Ieselbas . But of their Religion , further then that which hath beene before expressed , we can say little . And it seemeth by the relations mentioned in the former Chapters , that they are Gentiles or Christians , and not of Mahomets errour . Chaggi Memet y , a Persian Merchant , related ( as in part is said before ) to Ramusius , that he had beene at Campion , Damir Can then raigning , and that vnto Camul , the Westerly part of Tanguth , they were Idolaters and Ethnikes : from thence Westwards , Musulmans , or Saracens . In the Epistle of Carualius z the Iesuite , it is reported by a Mahumetane Merchant , that they were Christians , for those reasons ( is seemes ) yee haue heard before . By Benedictus Goes his obseruations yee haue seen them so deuoted to Mahomet , that a tender Lady of the weaker sexe ( in the strength of sect ) from the remote parts of Cascar , bordering on China , visited Mecca in Pilgrimage . And their zeale , or pretence thereof , put him into often perils , for his faith shall I say , or his goods ? yet doth he make a difference between the Saracens and the Tartars ; these it seemes professing robbery , and little minding any religion . They worship in those parts to the West , for that way stands Mecca . The fifth and last forme of our Tartars , are those which abide in those places , whence the Tartars first issued to ouer-whelme all Asia with their Armies : of which is related at large in the eleuenth Chapter : of which , for want of probable intelligence , I can say little more . Our Maps place there the Hords of the Danites , Nephthalites Ciremissians , Turbites , and other , which some deriue from the dispersion ( as is said ) of the ten Tribes . Here is Tabor also , whose King was by Charles the fifth , Emperour in the yeere 1540. ( as before is said ) burned at Mantua , for soliciting to Iuduisme . Pope Innocent , King Lewes of France ( by meanes of William de Rubruquis ) and the King of Armenia , solicited ( as you haue partly heard ) both the great Can , and his chiefe Princes , to become Christians : and it is likely that the Tartars might , if diligence had beene vsed , and some Superstitions had not darkened the Christian profession , haue thereunto beene perswaded , which many also of them were , as appeareth in Haiton . Mat. Westmonast . and Vincentius . But the Saracens which had before polluted those Countries , where the Mahumetan Tartars now abide , by that sutablenesse of their Law to their lawlesse lusts of Rapine and Poligamie , preuailed ( as Michouius a reporteth ) with Bathi and those other Tartars , to embrace Mahumet , and refuse Christ . They say , Eissa Rocholla , that is , Iesus is the Spirit of the Lord ; Mahomet Rossollai , that is , Mahomet is the Iustice of GOD. They obey ( saith hee ) the Pentateuch of Moses , are circumcised , obserue the legall Ceremonies : they haue no Bels , but euery day crie , La illo illo loh , which signifieth , that there is but one GOD. They professe themselues Ismaelites , the Christians they call Dzintzis , that is , Pagans ; and Gaur , Infidels b . They obserue three Feasts : the first Kuiram , to which they prepare themselues , with their thirtie dayes Lent , and in that Feast offer Rammes , Birdes , &c. The second they celebrate for All Soules , for which they fast a moneth , visit the graues , and doe workes of mercie . The third , they keepe for themselues and their owne saluation , and fast twelue dayes . Iosafa Barbaro c ( a Venetian , which liued among the Tartars about the yeere 1437. ) saith , That they embraced not the faith of Mahomet generally , but as euery man liked , vntill about that time , in the dayes of Hedighi , a Captaine vnder Sidahameth Can , who first compelled them thereunto , being before free vnto their Idolatries , if they pleased . And of the other Tartars neere the Zagathayans , he saith , That many of them were Idolaters , and carried Idols in the Carts : yea , some of them vsed to worship whatsoeuer Beast they first met with , after they went abroad in the morning : This Docter Fletcher reporteth of the Mordiuit Tartars , adding that they vse to sweare by it all that day , whether it bee Horse , Dog , or whatsoeuer else . And when his friend dieth , hee killeth his best Horse , and flaying off the skin , carrieth it on high vpon a long Pole , before the corps to the place of buriall . The Moxij , at a certaine time in the yeere , take a horse , which they set in the field , with his foure legges tyed to foure posts , and his head to another post , fastened in the ground . This done , one of them standing in a conuenient distance , shooteth him to the heart . Afterwards they flay him , and obseruing certaine ceremonies about the flesh , eate the same . The skin they fill with chaffe : and in each of his legges thrust a straight stick , that hee may stand vpright , as if hee were aliue . Lastly , they goe to a great Tree , and loppe there from as many boughes as they thinke good , and make a Roome or Sollar in that tree , where they set this horse on his feet , and worship him , offering vnto him Foxes , and diuers Beasts which beare rich Furres ; of which offerings the Trees hang full . Master Ienkinson mentioneth a Nation liuing among the Tartars , called Kings ; which are also Gentiles , as are also the Kirgessen ( of whom wee haue spoken ) and the Colmackes , which worship the Sunne , as they doe also a redde Cloth , fastened to the toppe of a Pole , and eate Serpents , Wormes , and other filth . Neere to which hee placeth ( in his Mappe of Russia ) certaine Statues , or Pillars of Stone , which sometime were Hords of Men and Beasts feeding , transformed by diuine power ( if it bee not humaine errour ) into this stonie substance , retayning their pristine shape . These Nations are eyther Tartars , or , in manner of life , like vnto them , and may therefore passe vnder that generall appellation . And this may suffice touching the Tartarian Nation and Religion , which in the West and South parts of their abode is Mahumetane , in the more Northerly and Easterly , partly Heathenish , partly Iewish , or Moorish , or mixed , or as may best aduantage them , and most please them , wandring in opinion in like sort , as in their habitation . Doctor Fletcher reckons these things as generall to all the Hords of Tartars . First , to obey their Magistrates whatsoeuer they command about the publike seruice . Secondly , Except for the pulique behoofe , euery man to bee free and out of controlement . Thirdly , No priuate man to possesse any Lands , but the whole Countrey to bee common . Fourthly , To neglect all daintinesse and varietie of meates , and to content themselues with that which commeth next to hand . Fifthly , To weare any base attire and to patch their clothes , whether there bee any need or not . Sixthly , to take or steale from any stranger whatsoeuer they can get . Seuenthly , Towards their owne to bee true in word and deede . Eightly , To suffer no stranger to come within their Dominion , but the same to bee slaue to the first taker , except they haue a Pasport . But by this time I thinke the Reader will wish mee their pasport to bee gone from them , who haue shewed my selfe no Tartarian , whilest I dwell so long on this Tartarian discourse , happily herein as tedious to him , as staying in one place would be to the Tartar ; a thing so abominable , as in anger he wisheth it as a Curse , Would GOD thou mayest abide in one place , as the Christian , till thou smell thine owne dung . Indeed this Historie , not throughly handled before by any one , drew me along , and I hope will purchase pardon to this prolixitie . CHAP. XVI . Of the Nations which liued in , or neere to those parts , now possessed by the Tartars : and their Religions , and Customes . FRom those Countries , inhabited by the Persians and Zagathayan Tartars Eastward , we cannot see with M. Paulus his eyes ( the best guides wee can get for this way ) any Religion but the Saracen , till we come to Bascia , a Prouince somewhat bending to the South , the people whereof are Idolaters and Magicians , cruell and deceitfull , liuing on Flesh and Rice . Seuen dayes iourney from hence is Chesmur , wickedly cunning in their deuillish Art , by which they cause the dumbe Idols to speake , the day to growe darke , and other maruellous things , being the wel-spring of Idols and Idolatrie in those parts . They haue Heremites after their Law , which abide in their Monasteries , are very abstinent in eating and drinking , containe their bodies in straight chastitie , and are very carefull to abstaine from such sinnes , wherewith they thinke their Idols offended , and liue long . There are of them many Monasteries . They are obserued of the people with great reuerence . The people of that Nation shed no bloud , nor kill any flesh : but if they will eate any , they get the Saracens which liue amongst them , to kill it for them . North-eastward from hence is Vochan , a Saracenicall Nation ; and after many dayes iourney ouer mountaines ( so high , that no kind of birds are seene thereon ) is Beloro , inhabited with Idolaters . Cascar ( the next Countrey ) is Mahumetan , beyond which are many Nestorian Christians in Carchan . There are also Moores , or Mahumetanes , which haue defiled with like superstition the Count●ies of Cotam and Peym ( where the women may marrie new husbands , if the former be absent aboue twenty dayes a , and the men likewise ) and of Ciarcian , and Lop. From Lop they crosse a Desart , which asketh thirtie dayes , and must carrie their victuals with them . Here ( they say ) spirits call men by their names , and cause them to stray from their companie , and perish with famine . When they are passed this Desart , they enter into Sachion , the first Citie of Tanguth , an Idolatrous Prouince , subiect to the Great Can : there are also some Nestorians and Saracens , where they haue had the Art of Printing these thousand yeeres . They haue Monasteries replenished with Idols of diuers sorts , to which they sacrifice , and when they haue a male child borne , they commend it to some Idoll , in whose honour they nourish a Ramme in their house that yeere , and after on their Idols festiuall , they bring it , together with their Sonne , before the Idoll , and sacrifice the Ramme , and dressing the flesh , let it stand till they haue finished their prayers for their childs health : in which space ( they say ) their Idoll hath sucked out the principall substance of the meate : which they then carrie home to their house , and assembling their kinsfolke , eate it with great reuerence and reioycing , sauing the bones in goodly vessels . The Priests haue for their fee , the head , feet , inwards , skinne , and some part of the flesh . When any of great place dieth , they b assemble the Astrologers , and tell the houre of his natiuitie , that they may by their Art finde a Planet fitting to the burning of the corps , which sometime , in this respect , attendeth this fiery constellation a weeke , a moneth , or halfe a yeere : in all which time they set before the corps a Table furnished with bread , wine , and other viands , leauing them there so long as one might conueniently eate them , the Spirit there present ( in their opinion ) refreshing himselfe with the odour of this prouision . If any euill happen to any of the house , the Astrologers ascribe it to the angry soule for neglect of his due houre , agreeing to that of his Natiuitie . They make many stayes by the way , wherein they present this departed soule with such cates , to hearten it against the bodies burning . They paint many papers , made of the barkes of trees , with pictures of Men , Women , Hors●s , Camels , Money , and Rayment , which they burne together with the Body , that the Dead may haue to serue him in the next World. And all this while of burning , is the Musike of the Citie present , playing . CHAMVL , the next Prouince , is Idolatrous , or Heathenish : for so we distinguish them from Saracens , Iewes , and Christians , which I would were not as guilty of Idolatrie as the former , in so many their forbidden Rites , although these haue all ; and the other , part of the Scriptures , whereof those Heathens and Idolaters are vtterly ignorant . Here they not onely permit , but account it a great honour to haue their wiues and sisters at the pleasure of such strangers as they entertaine , themselues departing the while , and suffering all things to be at their guests will : for so are their Idols serued , who therefore for this hospitalitie ( they thinke ) will prosper all that they haue . And when as Mangu Can forbad them this beastly practice , they abstained three yeeres ; but then sent a pitifull Embassage to him , with request ; That they might continue their former custome , for since they left it , they could not thrine : who ouercome by their fond importunitie , granted their request ; which they with ioy accepted , and doe still obserue . In the same Prouince of Tanguth is Succuir , whose Mountaines are clothed with Rheubarbe , from whence it is by Merchants conueyed through the World. Campion is the mother Citie of the Countrey , inhabited by Idolaters , with some of the Arabian and Christian Nations . The Christians had there , in the time of M. Paulo , three faire Churches . The Idolaters had many Monasteries , abounding with Idols of wood , earth , and stone , couered with gold , and artificially made , some great , ten paces in length lying along , with other little ones about them , which seeme as their Disciples , to doe them reuerence . Their religions persons liue , in their opinion , more honestly then other Idolaters , although their honestie is such , as that they thinke it no sinne to lie with a woman , which shall seeke it at their hands ; but if the man first make loue , it is sinfull . They haue also their Fasting-dayes , three , foure , or fiue in a moneeh , in which they shed no bloud , nor eate flesh . They haue many wiues ; of which ; the first married hath the first place and preheminence . Here Marcus Paulus liued about a yeere . Touching the Religion and Customes in Tanguth , the reports c of Caggi Memet in Ramusius ( who of late yeeres was in Campion ) are not much diferent . He sayth , That their Temples are made like the Christians , capable of foure or fiue thousand persons . In them are two Images of a man and woman , lying in length fortie foot , all of one piece , or stone : For which vse they haue Carts with fortie wheeles , drawne of fiue or sixe hundred Horses and Mules , two or three moneths iourney . They haue also little Images , with sixe or seuen heads , and ten hands , holding in each of them seuerall things , as a Serpent , Bird , Flower , &c. They haue Monasteries , wherein are men of holy life , neuer comming forth , but haue food carried them thither daily : Their gates are walled vp ; and there are infinite of Frier-like companions passing to and fro in the Citie . When any of their kindred die , they mourne in white . They haue Printing , not much vnlike to that which is vsed in Europe ; and Artillerie on their walls very thicke , as haue the Turkes . All the Catayans and Idolaters are fordidden to depart out of their natiue Countrey . They haue three Sciences , Chimia , Limia , and Simia : the first , Alchymie ; the second , to make enamoured ; the third , Iugling , or Magicke . Succuit also is , according to his report , great and faire , beautified with many Temples . Their Rheubarbe they would not bestow the paines to gather , but for the Merchants , which from China , Persia , and other places fetch it from them at a cheape price . Nor doe they in Tanguth vse it for Physike , as we here , but with other ingredients make perfumes thereof for their Idols : and in some places they burne it in stead of other firing , and giue it their Horses to eate . They set more price by an herbe which they call Membroni cini , medicinable for the eyes , and another called Chiai Catai , growing in Catay at Cacianfu , admirable against very many diseases , an ounce whereof they esteeme as good as a sacke of Rhubarbe ; whose description you may see at large , according to the relation and picture of the said Chaggi , in Ramusius : for ( to adde that also ) they haue many Painters , and one Countrey inhabited onely by them . These Tanguthians are bearded as men in these parts , especially some time of the yeere . Northwards from Tanguth is the Plaine d of BARGV , in customes and manners like to the first Tartars , confining with the Scythian Ocean , fourescore dayes iourney from Ezina , in the North parts of Tanguth , and situate vnder the North starre . Eastward of Tanguth ( somewhat inclining to the South ) is the Kingdome of Erginul , addicted likewise to Ethnike superstitions , wherein yet are some , both Nestorians and Mahumetans . Here are certaine wilde Bulls as big as Elephants , with manes of white and fine haire , like silke ; of which , some they came , and betwixt them and their tame Kine engender a race of strong and laborious Oxen. Here is found a beast also as big as a Goat of exquisite shape , which euery full Moone hath an apostemation or swelling vnder the belly , which the Hunters ( at that time chasing the said beast ) doe cut off , and drie against the Sunne , and it proueth the best Muske in the world . The next Easterly Countrie is EGRIGAIA , idolatrous , and hauing some Christians of the Sect of Nestorius . But Tenduc , next adioyning , was at that time gouerned by King George , a Christian and a Priest of the posteritie of Presbyter Iohn , subiect to the Grand Can. And the Gran Cans giue commonly their daughters in mariage to this generation and stocke of Presbyter Iohn . The most part of the inhabitants are Christians ; some Idolaters and Mahumetans being there also . There bee also that are called Argon , descended of Ethnikes and Moores , the wisest and properest men in those parts . All the people from hence to Cathay , are Christian , Mahumetan , and Gentile , as themselues like best . In Thebet , the next Countrey , the people in times past ( saith e William de Rubruquis ) bestowed on their parents no other Sepulchre then their owne bowels , and yet in part retaine it , making fine cuppes of their deceased parents skuls , that drinking out of them in the middest of their iolitie , they may not forget their progenitors . They haue much gold , but hold it an high offence to imprison it , as some doe with vs , in Chests or Treasuries ; and therefore hauing satisfied necessitie , they lay vp the rest in the earth , fearing otherwise to offend GOD. Cambalu is in the Northeast parts of Cathay : and fortie miles Westward from hence ( all which way is enriched with Palaces , Vineyards , and fruitfull Fields ) is Gouza , a faire Citie , and great , with many Idoll-Monasteries . Here the way parted , leading Westward into Cathay , and Southeastward vnto Mangi , or China . TANIFV and Cacianfu are Prouinces , which tend Westward from hence , inhabited with idolatrous Nations , and here and there some of the Arabian and Christian profession , full of Cities . Cunchin and Sindinfu are Ethnikes ; as is Thebeth : where they haue a brutish custome , f not to take a wife that is a Virgin ; and therefore , when Merchants passe that way , the mothers offer vnto them their daughters , much striuing which of them may be the most effectuall bawde to her childe . They taking to their pleasure such as they like , gratifie them with some iewell , or other present , which on her mariage day shee weareth , and shee which hath most of such presents , bringeth the most accepted dowrie to her husband , as testimonies of the great fauour of their Idols . This Thebeth contained sometimes eight Kingdomes , with many Cities , but was now desolated by the Tartarians There are great Necromancers , which by their infernall skils cause Thunders and Tempests . They haue Dogges as bigge as Asses , with which they catch wild Oxen & all sorts of beasts . CAINDV is an Heathenish Nation , where in honour of their Idols , they prostitute their wiues , sisters , and daughters , to the lust of Trauellers ; which being entertained in the house , the good man departeth , and the woman setteth some token ouer the doore , which there remaineth as long as this stallion-stranger , for a signe to her husband , not to returne till the guest be as well gone from her house , as honesty from her heart , and wit from his head . They make money of salt , as in Cathay of paper . In Caraian also , ( a large Prouince adioyning ) there are some Christians and Saracens , but the most Ethnikes , which are not discontented , that other men should lie with their wiues , if the women be willing . CARAZAN is of like irreligion , their soules captiuated to the Olde Serpent , and their bodies endangered to mighty huge bodies of g Serpents , tenne paces long , and tenne spannes thicke , which that Countrey yeeldeth . They keepe in their dennes in the day , and in the night prey vpon Lyons , Wolues , and other Beasts , which when they haue deuoured , they resort to some water to drinke , and by their weight leaue so deepe impression in the sand , that hereby men knowing their haunt , doe vnder set this their Tract with sharpe stakes , headed with yron , couering the same againe with sand ; by this meanes preying on the spoyler , and deuouring the deuourer ; esteeming nothing more sauorie then the flesh , nor more medicinable then the gall of this Serpent . More Serpentine then this diet , was that custome which they vsed , when any proper and personable Gentleman , of valourous Spirit , and goodly presence , lodged in any house amongst them : in the night they killed him , not for the spoyle , but that his soule furnished with such parts of body and mind , might remaine in that house . Much hope of future happinesse to that house did they repose in so vnhappy attempts . But the great Can killed this Serpent also , ouerthrowing this custome in the conquest of that Prouince . CARDANDAN confineth on the Westerne limits of Carazan . They make blacke lists in their flesh , razing the skinne , and put therein some blacke tincture , which euer remayneth , h accounting it a great ornament . When a woman is deliuered of a child , the man lyeth in , and keepeth his bed , with visitation of Gossips , the space of fortie dayes . They worship the ancientest person of the house , ascribing to him all their good . In this prouince , and in Caindu , Vocian , and Iaci , they haue no Phisicians , but when any be sicke , they send for their Witches or Sorcerers , and acquaint them with their maladie . They cause Minstrels to play while they dance and sing , in honour of their Idols , not ceasing till the Diuell entereth into one of them , of whom those Sorcerers demand the cause i of the parties sickenesse , and meanes of recouerie . The Demoniake answereth , for some offence to such , or such a god . They pray that God of pardon , vowing that when he is whole , he shall offer him a sacrifice of his owne bloud . If the Diuell see him vnlikely to recouer , he answereth , that his offences are so grieuous , that no sacrifice can expiate : but if there be likelihood of recouery , he enioyneth them a sacrifice of so many Rams with blacke heads , to be offered by these Sorcerers , assembled together with their wiues , & then will that god be reconciled . This is presently done by the kinsemen of the sicke , the sheepe killed , their bloud hurled vp towards Heauen . The Sorcerers and Sorceresses make great lights , and incense all this visited house , making a smoke of Lignum Aloes , and casting into the ayre , the water wherein the sacrificed flesh was sodden , with some spiced drinkes , laughing , singing , dancing in honour of that God. After all this reuel-rout they demand againe of the Demoniake , if the God be appeased : if so , they fall to those spiced drinkes , and sacrificed flesh with great mirth , and being well apayed , returne home ; if not , they ( at his bidding ) renue their superstition , ascribing the recouerie ( if it happen ) to that Idoll ; and if he dyeth notwithstanding , they shift it off to the want of their full due , fleecing , or tasting the same before , to the Idols defrauding . Thus doe they in all Cathay and Mangi . Thus much out of the large reports of Paulus that renowmed Venetian , k to whom our Relations are so much indebted . Rubruquius telleth the like of CAILAR and CARACORAM , where hee had beene in these Catayan Prouinces , concerning their Christopher or Giant-like Idols , and Idol Temples : in one of which he saw a man , with a crosse drawne with inke on his hand , who seemed by his answers to bee a Christian ; with Images like to that of Saint Michael , and other Saints . They haue a Sect called Iugures , whose l Priests are shauen , and clad in Saffron-coloured garments , vnmarried , an hundred or two hundred in a Cloyster . On their holy-dayes they place in their Temples two long formes , one ouer against another , whereon they sit with bookes in their hands , reading softly to themselues . Nor could our Author ( entring amongst them ) by any meanes breake this their silence . They haue , wheresoeuer they goe , a string about them full of nut-shels , like the Popish beadrols ; alway they are vttering these words , Ou ●am hactani , God thou knowest , expecting so many rewards , as they make such memorials of God. They haue a Church-yard , and a Church-porch , with a long pole on it ( as it were a steeple ) adioyning to their Temples . In those porches they vse to sit and conferre . They weare certaine ornaments of paper on their heads . Their writing is downewards , and so from the left hand to the right ; which the Tartars receiued from them . They vse Magicall Characters , hanging their Temples full of them . They burne their dead , and lay vp the ashes in the top of a Pyramis . They beleeue there is one God , that he is a Spirit : and their Images they make not to represent God , but in memoriall of the rich after their death , as they professed to Rubruquius . The Priests ( besides their Saffron-iackets buttoned close before ) weare on their left shoulder a cloake descending before and behind vnder their right arme , like to a Deacon carrying the Housel-boxe in Lent. They worship towards the North , clapping their hands together , and prostrating themselues on their knees vpon the Earth , holding also their foreheads in their hands . They extend their Temples East and West in length ; vpon the North side they build ( as it were ) a Vestrie ; on the South , a Porch . The doores of their Temples are alwayes opened to the South . A certaine Nestorian Priest told him of so huge an Idoll , that it might be seene two dayes before a man came at it . Within the Quier , which is on the North side of the Temple , they place a chest long and broad , like a Table , and behind that chest stands their principall Idoll , towards the South : round about which , they place the other lesse Idols : and vpon that chest they set candles and oblations . They haue great Bels like vnto ours . The Nestorians of those parts , pray with hands displayed before their breasts , so to differ from that Iugurian Rite of ioyning hands in prayer . Thus farre William de Rubruquius , who was there Anno , 1253. In Thebet ( sayth Odoricus ) resideth the Abassi , or Pope of the Idolaters , distributing Religious preferments to those Easterne Idolaters , as the Roman Pope doth in the West . CHAP. XVII . Of other Northerne people adioyning to the Tartars , and their Religions . THE Permians and Samoits that lye from Russia North , and North-east , are thought to haue taken their beginning from the Tartar-kind , whom they somewhat resemble in countenance . The Permians are subiect to the Russe , they liue by hunting and trading with their furres , as doe the Samoits , which dwell more toward the North-Sea . The Samoit , or Samoed , hath his name as the Russe sayth , of eating himselfe , as if they had sometime beene Canibals : and at this time they will eate raw flesh , whatsoeuer it be , euen the very carrion that lyeth in the ditch . They say themselues , that they were called Samoie , that is , of themselues , as if they were Indigenae , there ●●ad , and not transplanted from any other people . I talked ( sayth our Authour ) with certaine of them , and finde that they acknowledge one God , but represent him by such things as they haue most vse and good by : and therefore they worship the Sunne , the Ollen , the Losy , and such like . The PERMACES , a and SEBYRIANS are of the Russe Religion . The Yougorians are clothed after the Pormacke fashion , but worship Images as doe the Samoeds . The Tingoseys a people farre more Easterly , are sayd to worship the Sun and Moone . They weare their apparell all of Deere-skinnes , made closer to them then the Samoeds , being also a taller people . Beyond b the Tingoseys liue the Boulashees : beyond them the Seelahee . Beyond the riuer Yenisey the Imbaki , and Ostaki , a kind of Tartars , Beyond the Tingoseys is a Riuer called Geta . This space extending Eastward from Ob , a Russe was a Sommer in trauelling and liued there sixe yeeres , Onecko another Russe was first occasion of subduing the Samoyeds to the Russian Dominion , in the raigne of Pheodor Iuanowich . He sending his sonnes into the Samoyeds Country , found that about the Riuer Ob they were gouerned by the ancientest , had no Cities , liued in hords or companies , eate the beasts they tooke , knew not corne nor bread , were good Archers , sharpning their Arrowes with fish bones and stones sewed Furres with bones and sinewes for their clothing , which they ware inward in Winter , outward in Summer , couered their houses with Elkes-skinnes : He grew rich by trading with them for Furres . The Muscouite sent thither Messengers gallantly attired , which easily obtayned leaue to erect Castles neere Ob , to which he sent condemned persons , and brought it into the forme of a petty Kingdome . Boris the next Emperour built Tooma 200. leagues vp the riuer Ob , and many other Townes on both sides the Riuer , the which were peopled with Samoyeds , Tartars , & Russes . It is ten weekes trauell from Ob to the Tingoseys through the Desarts . They in hords , haue deformed swellings vnder the throat . These trauelling Eastward passed a Riuer which they called c Pisida , & heard the sound of brazen bels : which if it be so , is argument of some more ciuill people , eyther of Cathay or the parts adioyning . The Cathayans are said to trade to Sergolt : From the mouth of Pechora to Ob is tenne dayes sayling . Ob and Ienisey runne North and South . The Samoyeds report that in Ienesey are great vessels drawne with ropes . In the yeare 1611. Iosias Logan and William Pursgloue , sailed to Pechora , where they anchored Iuly the tenth , and on the sixteenth came to Pustozera : where Master Logan wintered , but Pursgloue trauelled from thence by Land to Colmogro . The nine and twentieth of Nouember hee departed with Russes and Permacks , for Slebotca in a sled drawne with two Deere : in their Argeshey ( so they call their whole company ) were two hundred and tenne sleds : and they had aboue fiue hundred for change when the other were weary . These kept company till the fourth of December , and then in company of foure sleds and a Samoyed for a guide , he left the laden sleds , and went in post for Slebotca , where he arriued the ninth day at night : and thence trauelled day and night to Colmogro , where he arriued the twelfth being two hundred and fiftie Versts or Russe miles , somewhat shorter then ours , He returned againe with a better passage to Pechora , by reason of much snow falne in the meane while and frozen , passing ouer the mountaines , which are not high , but a Champaine Countrey . Hee left the company the fift of Ianuary , and in forty houres continuall post , passed ( by report ) three hundred and fifty versts . About the mouth of the Riuer Ob , d is sayd to bee an ancient Idoll , in forme of an olde woman , holding in each arme a child , and a third at her feet , called by her worshippers ( the Iugri , Obdarani and Condorani ) Zlata Baba , that is , the golden olde wife , to which they offer precious Furres , and sacrifice Harts , besmearing the mouth and eyes of the Idoll with the bloud . In the time of their sacrificing , the Priest demands of the Idoll touching things to come , and sometime receiueth answere . Docter Fletcher e found this to be a very fable , Onely ( saith he ) in the Prouince of Obdoria , on the Sea-side neere the mouth of Ob , there is a Rocke , which naturally ( being some what helped by imagination ) seemes to beare the shape of a ragged woman with a child in her armes ( as the Rocke by the North Cape , the shape of a Fryer ) where the Obdorian Samoites vse to resort , by reason of the commoditie of the place for fishing : and there sometimes practise their Sorceries , and ominous coniecturings about the good or bad successe of their iourneyes , fishings , huntings , and such like . The Samoits or SAMOYEDS are clad from head to foot in Deeres-skinnes , or in Seale-skinnes , with the hairy side outwards downe as low as the knees , with their breeches and netherstocks of the same , both men and women . They are all blacke haired , naturally beardlesse . And therefore the men are hardly discerned from the women , but by the lockes which the women we are downe their eares . They liue a wilde and sauage life rouing from one place to another , without any property of House or Land . Their leader in euery company is their Papa or Priest . The Samoyeds are Idolaters and Witches , obseruing Deuelish superstitions , as witnesseth Rich. Iohnson , who on the fifth of Ianuary , in the yeere , 1557. saw amongst them , as f followeth . The Samoyeds about the bankes of Pechore , are in subiection to the Muscouite , and when they will remoue from one place to another , then they will make Sacrifices , in manner following . Euery kindred doth Sacrifice in their owne Tent , and hee that is most Ancient , is their Priest . And first the Priest doth begin to play vpon a thing like a great Siue , with a skinne on the one end like a Drumme ; his Drumme sticke is about a spanne long , and one end is round like a ball , couered with the skin of an Hart. Also the Priest hath as it were a white garland on his head , and his face is couered with a peece of a shirt of male , with many small ribbes , and teeth of fishes , and wild beasts hanging thereon . Then he singeth , as wee vse here in England to hollow , whoope or shout at Hounds , and the rest of the company answere him with this Outes Igha , Igha , Igha , to which the Priest with his voyce replyeth . And they answere him with the selfe same words , so many times , till in the end , he become , as it were , madde , falling downe as he were dead , hauing nothing on him but a shirt , and lying on his backe . I perceyued him yet to breath , and asked why he lay so : they answered , Now doth our God tell him what wee shall doe , and whither we shall goe . And when he had lyen still a little while , they cryed thus three times together , Oghao , Oghao , Oghao , and as they vse these three cals , he ryseth with his head , and lyeth downe againe ; and then he rose vp & sang with like voyces as he did before , with the like answere , Igha , Igha , Igha . Then he commanded them to kill fiue Ollens , or great Deere , & continued singing still , both he and they as before . Then he tooke a sword of a Cubite , and a span long ( I did mete it my selfe ) and put it into his belly halfe way , and sometime lesse , but no wound was to be seene ; they continuing their sweete song still . Then he put the sword into the fire , till it was warme , and so thrust it into the slit of his shirt , and thrust it thorow his body , as I thought , in at his Nauell , and out at his fundament , the point being out of his shirt behind , I layd my finger vpon it . Then he pulled out the sword , and sate downe . This being done , they set a Kettle of water ouer the fire to heate , and when the water doth seethe , the Priest beginneth to sing againe , they answering him . For so long as the water was in seething , they sate and sang not . Then they made a thing being foure square , and in height and squarenesse of a chaire , and couered with a gowne very close , the fore-part thereof , for the hinder part stood to the Tents side . Their Tents are round and are called Chome , in their language . The water still seething on the fire , and this square seat being ready , the Priest put off his shirt , and the thing like a garland , which was on his head , with those things which couered his face , and hee had on yet all this while a payre of hosen of Deere-skinnes with the hayre on , which came vp to his buttockes . So he went into the square seat , and sate downe like a Taylor , and sang with a strong voyce or hollowing . Then they tooke a small line made of Deere-skinnes of foure fathomes long , and with a small knot the Priest made it fast about his necke , and vnder his left arme , and gaue it to two men standing on each side of him , which held the ends together . Then the kettle of hot water was set before him in the square seat , which seat they now couered with a gowne of broad cloth-without lining ( such as the Russes vse to weare . ) Then the two men which did hold the end of the line , still standing there , began to draw , and drew , till they had drawne the ends of the line stiffe , and together ; and then I heard a thing fall into the kettle of water , which was before him in the Tent. I asked what it was , and they answered , his head , shoulder and left arme , which the line had cut off , I meane , the knot which I saw afterward drawne hard together . Then I rose vp , and would haue looked whether it were so or not , but they layd hold on me , and sayd , that if they should see him with their bodily eyes , they should liue no longer . ( And the most part of them can speake the Russian tongue , to be vnderstood , and they took me to be a Russian , ) Then they beganne to hollow with these words Oghaoo , Oghaoo , Oghaoo , many times together : in the meane while I saw a thing like a finger of a man , two times together , thrust thorow the gowne from the Priest . I asked them that sate neere to me what it was , that I saw , and they sayd , not his finger for he was yet dead ; and that which I saw appeare thorow the gowne , was a beast , but what beast they knew not , nor would not tell . And I looked vpon the gowne , and there was no hole to be seene . At last , the Priest lifted vp his head , with his shoulder and arme , and all his body , and came out to the fire . Thus farre of their seruice , which I saw during the space of certaine houres . But how they doe worship their Idols , that I saw not : for they put vp their stuffe to remoue from that place where they lay . And I went to him that serued their Priest , and asked him what their God sayd to him , when hee lay as dead . Hee answered , that his owne people doth not know , neither is it for them to know , for they must doe as he commanded . William Pursgloue tolde mee of the like eyther iuggling or Magicall prankes practised by Samoyed-Coniurours or Priests , whom they haue in great veneration . They haue ( as hee reporteth ) certaine Images , some in likenesse of a Man , others of a Beare , Wolfe , &c. which they be hang with the richest Furres they can get , hiding them in Caues in the Woods , for feare of the Russes : who trauell those Countries to hunt after wild beasts , as Sable , Fox , and Beuer : who , if they light vpon those furred Deities take away the Furres , and bestow on them greater heat in fires . Pustozera is in 68. degrees 50. minutes . The inhabitants hold trade with other Samoieds , which haue traffique with the Ougorians and Molgomsey , for Sables , blacke and white Foxes , Beauers , Downe , Whales-Finnes . The Russes malegning others that gaine which themselues find in the Samoied-trade , traduced the English amongst them as Spies . The Ozera or lake before the Towne was frozen ouer , the thirteenth of October , and so continued till the twentieth of May. Iosias Logan there obserued , and the eleuenth of December , hee could see but the way of the Sunne-beames : on the thirteenth , the beames but not the Sunne : which on Christmas day he saw rising at South and by West , and setting at South West and by South : not wholy eleuated from the Horizon , but all the way the nether part of the Sunne seeming iust and euen with it . They found the harbor of Pechora full of Ice in Iuly , the tide strong and dangerous . The Towne of Pechora is small , it hath three Churches : the poore in the Spring and Summer time liue by catching Partridges , Geese , Duckes , Swans : salt the flesh and liue on them most of the Winter . Sayling from Pustozera in August towards Nona Zimla , they fastened themselues to a piece of Ice , which caused their returne homewards . The Samoieds know these vnknowne Desarts , and can tell where the Mosse groweth , wherewith they refresh their wearied Deere , pitching their tents of Deere-skins neere the same . Their wiues and daughters fetch wood sometimes tenne versts off , they hang kettles on the fire with snow , of which melted , euery one drinkes a carouse . When they haue supped , they spread a Deeres skinne on the snow within the Tent. Whereon he resteth couered with his day-apparell . Tenne or twelue of the boyes , or maides watch the Deere to keepe them from Wolues or Beares : making a great shout if they see any . For two hundred and fifty sleds they pitch euery night three Tents . The light of the Moone and snow helpe them in their trauels . The Hollanders in the yeere 1494 , sent to discouer a way to Cathay and China , by the North-East , g which by Master Burrough , Pet and Iacman , Englishmen , had beene long before in vaine attempted . William Barents was the chiefe Pilot for this discouerie . This yeere h they sayled thorow the straits of Vaygats , and thought themselues not farre short of the Riuer Ob , The next yeere they returned for the same discouery . They i landed in the Samogithians or Samoyeds Countrey , and named a place , because they there found Images carued of wood , Idall nooke . They gaue names to places long before discouered by the English , as if they had beene the first founders . They learned of certaine Muscouits , that the Inhabitants of Noua Zemla , had neither religion , nor Ciuility prescribed them by any Law , but worshipped the Sunne , Moone , and North-Starre , and euery yeere offered vnto them sacrifices of Deere and other things . On the nine and twentieth of August there arose a thicke fogge , whereupon Oliuer Brunel ( which had beene three seuerall yeeres sent by the King of Denmarke , for the discouery of Groenland ) reporteth that in 76. Degrees hee had often obserued such thicke fogges , that some perished thereby . These happened most commonly in October and Nouember . The last of August they had speech with the Samoyeds , they were of k short stature , scarsely foure foot high , with long hayre , broad faces , great heads , little eyes , short and bow legges , very swift , clothed with beasts skins , whereof the hayrie side was outward . They know no God. The Sunne ( whose presence they are long depriued of in the Winter ( which is recompensed in their nightlesse Summer : ) is worshipped amongst them . And when the Sunne is declining out of their sight , the Moone or North-Starre , is his receiuer or successour ( if you will ) in that tribute of their deuotions . They haue besides , many Idols rudely carued . In times past they had no King ; but now they chuse one to that dignity . They bury the dead , and offer yeerely their sacrifices for them to the Sunne , Moone , and North-Starre , of their Deere , which they burne , except the head and feet . They eate the flesh of wild beasts , eyther raw , or dryed in the ayre ; which make them haue very vnsauory breath . On the sixth of September two of them went on shore , on the Continent of Moscouia , and encountred with a Beare , which killed one of them : his crie brought in other of their fellowes ( which were also stragling about ) to his rescue , but the Beare laid hold also vpon one of them , and could not be driuen to forsake his prey , till himselfe became a prey in recompence . The two torne carkasses were there buried . They tooke from one Beare which they killed , an hundred pound of fat , which serued them for their lamps : the skinne was nine foot l long , and seuen wide . In the yeere 1596. m there were sent other two shippes , to prosecute this Discouerie , which on the fourth of Iune had sight of a triple Sunne , attended and guarded with a double Rainbow , one encompassing them , the other crossing them ouerthwart . After many dreadfull combats with the Ice , and one of the ships departing from the other , they were forced to winter in Noua Zemla ; where they built them a house to serue them for a fortification against the sauage Beares , tempestuous stormes , continuall snowes , Ice , and vnspeakeable cold ; and ( if worse may bee ) a worse then all these , they endured a continuall night of many weekes , wherein neither the Sun , nor any of his courtly traine , the least rayes to be the harbingers of his desired presence , did present themselues to their eyes : and the fire could scarcely preuaile against the insulting tyranny of the cold to warme them . The Beares together with the Sun forsooke them , but plentie of Foxes remained ; and with the Sun the Beares also returned , sometime laying violent siege to their house . From the fourth of Nouember , till the seuen and twentieth of Ianuarie they saw no Sun. Their Watch also or Clocke was by violence of the cold forced to stand still , that they could not measure their times . Thus did they waite in expectation of the Sunnes returne , that they also ( not able futher to pursue the voyage ) might returne home , which eleuen of them did in October following . But seeing these North-easterne Seas are so frozen and vnpassable , I will therefore in an inkie Sea finde an easier passage for the Reader , with more , both ease end securitie , to the mightie Kingdome of China , whereof wee are next to speake . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Kingdome of China . §. I. Of the Names , Prouinces , Cities , and situation thereof . CHina is supposed of some , to be that Countrey , whose people of Ptolomey are a called Sinae . Some thinke them to bee the people mentioned by the Prophet Esai b , whereunto Iunius also inclineth . The Arabians call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tzinin : and the Portugals first of all other ( because they could not pronounce it aright ) called them Chinians ( saith c Ioseph Scaliger ) Pierre du Iarric , saith , d that before that time in all the East they were called Chijs , and the Inhabitants of Ceilan were called Chingales , because they were mixed with the Chinois ; and Cinamom , was of the Persians named Darchini , that is , wood of China , as some thinke : he addeth their opinion that deriue that name from the Chinian salutation , in which they vse the word Chij , Chij , as a nickname therefore giuen them : and others that thinke the Citie Chincheo gaue name to the whole Region : but it were tedious to recite heere the seuerall opinions in this question . And fitter it is to heare Ricius his iudgement , who being sent into the Indies Anno 1578. after foure yeeres stay at Goa and Cochin , was by the Iesuiticall Visitor employed for China , in which he liued , about eight and tweetie yeeres ; some of which he spent in Nanquin and other places but the ten last in Paquin , the Royall Citie and Residence . Hee out of his experience could best informe vs of China affaires , and a little before his death ( which hapned the eleuenth of May 1610. ) writ certaine Commentaries of his obseruations , which Trigautius another Chinian Iesuite , hath since reuised and published ; protesting sincere truth in his Relations , which ( hee saith ) many former Writers , euen of their societie , wanted in many things , partly receiuing by heare-say of China-Merchants , partly staying small time , and but in the skirts of the countrey . This I premise , that none impute to mee a fault , so much after so good intelligence , to haue increased this History of China , the most admirable this day in the world . For the name he acknowledgeth Ptolomey his Sinae , and the ancient Serica Regio , to agree with this , where the poorest , are clothed in silke , and whence other countries are therewith stored , the inuentione whereof their Annals report 2600. yeeres before Christ . But of all these names e the Chinois know none : whose custome is , that when any new family attaineth the soueraigntie , the Countrey receiueth with the new Lord , new Lawes , and a new Name . So they write that it hath sometimes beene called Than , which signifieth Broad ; after that Yu , that is , Rest ; next Hia , or Great ; afterwards Sciam , Adorned ; then Cheu , which is Perfect ; Han , the Milken way in Heauen ; with other names many . But in the reigne of this family , which is called CIV , the Kingdome is stiled MIN , which signifieth Brightnesse , to which they adde TA , calling it f Tamin , or Great Brightnesse . Few of the neighbour Nations obserue this , and by diuers of them it is diuersly named ; Those of Siam and Cochin call it Cin , whence the Portugals call it China ; the Iaponites , Than ; the Tartars Han ; the Westerne Saracens ( as hath beene obserued ) Cathay : and the Chinois themselues haue one name common to all ages Ciumquo , as also Chium hoa ; which signifie , the former , a Kingdome , the other a Garden , in the middest : they conceiuing the Earth square , and their Countrey in the midst thereof , which made them offended with our Maps , that placed them in the furthest East ; and Ricius so disposed his Maps after , that hee placed them in the middle of the same . The King is entituled Lord of the Vniuerse , which how boysterous soeuer , is more excusable then in many other inferiour Potentates , the Chinois thinking ( according to their Geographie ) that the World contained but few other Nations , and those for the most part so contemptible , that they willingly relinquished them , or thought them not worth the conquering . Neither was euer any one Kingdome so worthy the name of GREAT , beginning at the Ile Hainam ( which signifies the South Sea ) in the 19. degree , and extendeth Northwards to 42. and from the 112. degree in Longitude ( reckoning from the Canaries ) in the Prouince Yunan , to the 132. Eastwards . This hath been obserued by Mathematicall Instruments and obseruations of Eclipses in their Kalenders , and especially for the Northerne computation , it is out of doubt . But for illustration hereof , we will adde out of one of their own bookes , entituled A description of that Kingdome , printed 1579. thus interpreted . In this Kingdome are two Royall or Parliament Prouinces , Nanquin and Pequin ( the one signifying the South Court , the other the North ) and besides these , thirteene others . In these fifteene Prouinces or Kingdomes , are numbred by another diuision 158. Regions or Shires ( they call them Fu ) the most of which haue twelue or fifteene Cities , besides Townes , Villages , Castles , and Hamlets . In these are two hundred seuen and fortie great Cities , which they call CHEV , rather in dignitie then greatnesse , or otherwise , exceeding the inferiour Cities , called Hien , of which are 1152. The persons of such as are growne to mans estate ( all which pay tribute to the King are 58. millions , 550. thousands , 801 : not reckoning the feminine Sexe , Boyes , Striplings , or Youths , Eunuches , Souldiors , Magistrates , the Kings kindred , Students , and many others . And yet of Souldiors , notwithstanding their long peace , are maintained in perpetuall pay and seruice aboue one million ; the three Northerne Prouinces , being almost halfe of them in militarie stipend . The bordering Kingdomes tributarie , are to the East three , to the West fiftie three , numbred in that Booke ; though this tribute bee of no great value . The Kingdome is also fortified by Nature and Art : the Sea on the South and East , and steepe Precipices ioyned together with a strong wall , the space of foure hundred and fiue leagues to the North , and a sandie Wildernesse on the North-west ; all conspiring to the strength thereof : and for the South-west it is full of Hills and Desarts , with a few small Seignories , vnworthy their feare or desire . It is diuided into fifteene Prouinces , six whereof border on the Sea , Cantan , Foquien , Chequiam , Nanquin , Xantum , Paquin : the other nine be in land , Quiamsi , Huquam , Honan , Xiensi , Xansi , Suchion , Quoicheu , Iunan , Coansi . Some sound these names some what otherwise . The Kings residence is at Paquin , though Paquin enioyeth also a Court Royall , as being the Royall Seat of the ancient Kings ; which some place in Quinsay : but of that afterwards . §. II. Of the Commodities of China ; and commodious Riuers and shipping : with two Maps , one made by HONDIVS , the other h taken out of a China Map made there by the Chinois . BY reason of this large extent both East and West , and North and South , it comes to passe , that no Countrey yeelds such varietie of things , growing in such varietie of Clime and Soyle ; making others indebted to it , but it selfe not indebted to any Countrey , either for necessitie or delicacie of diet . Neither haue wee scarcely any thing in Europe , which is not there found ; and what is missing , is more then recompenced in other things exceeding . There is store of Wheat , Barley , Miller , Panike , and other kindes of graine . In Rice ( their chiefe food ) it farre excelleth Europe . Of Beanes and Pease ( wherewith they feed their Beasts ) in some Prouinces they haue two or three Haruests in a yeere . None of our principall fruits , but Oliues and Almonds , are wanting : others they haue vnknowne to vs as those which they call Longanes , Coco-nuts , and other Indian fruits . Their Oranges , Limons , Pome - Cittons , farre excell the Europaean in varietie and delicacie . The like we may say of their Garden heathes , which Religion to some , to others Pouertie , haue made their only food . Great is their varietie of Flowers ; many heare vnknowne : but there , the colour more respected then the sent . As for distillations , they neuer , till of late by vs , had heard of such an Art. Bettele and Arecca2growes in the foure Southerne Prouinces . Their Wine is THE MAP OF CHINA 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 map of China, East Asia, with inset representations of Matteo Ricci, a Chinese man, and a Chinese woman MATHAEUS RICIUS A picture of a Chinese man Picture of a China woman HONDIVS his Map of China . map of China, East Asia CHINA farre inferior to ours ; for their Grapes are fewer , and lesse pleasant : nor doe they make Wine of them , but of Rice and other things ; which is both well tasting , and not so burning as ours . They commonly feed on Porke ; they haue store also of Beefe , Mutton , Goats flesh , Hennes , Duckes , Geese : they feed also on Horses , Mules , Asses , Dogs , which are sold in the Shambles as well as other flesh . But in some places , either for Superstition or Husbandry , they spare their Beeues and Buffalls . Venison , especially of red Deere , is plentifull , Hares , and other things , all verie cheape . Their Horses are not so comely as in these parts , but in number , cheapenesse , and vse for burthen , excelling . Yet is there lesse need of such carriages , by reason of plentie of Riuers , which Nature or Art hath prouided through all the Countrey . Hence is there such store of shipping , that a moderne Author hath written , that there liue as many on the Waters , as on the Land : which , to such as sayle in those Streames , will not seeme too excessiue an hyperbole . And I dare affirme this as a thing credible , that there is as much shipping in this Kingdome , as in all the world besides ; vnderstanding this assertion of fresh-water vessels : for their sea-vessels are fewer and worse than ours . Pantogia1 reporteth his owne iourney from Macao to Paquin , the space of six hundred Spanish leagues ( which the next way , by land , is reckoned 1450. ) in all that space trauelling but one day by land , for shortening his way ; otherwise all the way by water , carried in a Riuer , called of the Chinians a little Sea for the greatnesse , ( being the greatest which euer he saw , in some places two or three myles broad , often tempestuous , and cause of many shipwrackes . ) The Chinois dare not sayle in it by night : and they say , That if one fall in , hee is so whirled , that swimming can scarcely save him . They call it Yamsu , or the sonne of the Sea . It abounds with Sea-fish a hundred leagues from the Sea . Hee sayled after that in another Riuer of like bignesse , whose waters were thicke and myrie , which they clarifie with Allome , before they can drinke it : All the rest of the streames that hee passed , were made by mens hands , aboue two hundred leagues . That yellow or muddie streame , at his beginning makes a Lake , and then runnes Westward beyond the walls , to the Tartars , and then backe againe by those walls , compassing the Prouince of Sciensi , running South , and after East , to the Sea . It often ouerflowes , and doth much harme , not subject to their walls and lawes , and often changes the sandie channell . Some Magistrates are appointed to appease the Spirit therof with rites , ( for they ascribe Spirits to the rule of many things . ) From Nanquin to Paquin , the space of three hundred leagues , it seemed to be , as it were , a continued street of ships : and though they came in the morning betimes to Nanquin , yet were there the same houre aboue fiue hundred sayle of Vessels vnder sayle , readie to enter , which were laden with prouision for the Citie . The Kings ships in that Region , about Nanquin , are reported to be about ten thousand , to carrie his rents and tributes , besides a thousand sayle belonging to priuate men . The ships where in the Mandarines or Magistrates and Officers are carried , are not inferior in sumptuous statelinesse to the ships Royal in Europe ; and some exceeding them , hauing Parlors , large Hals , Kitchens , with other Offices ; and many windowes , with silke curtaines , and curiously painted ; without , enuironed with galleries ; at the height , as of high houses ; and painted within and without with a certaine liquor , made of a gumme , called Claran , of shining brightnesse , and long continuance , besides great store of carued workes , that they seeme Princes Palaces . Escalanta and Gaspar de Cruz report a Prouerbe of the Chinois , That their King is able to make a bridge of ships from China to Malacca , which is neere fiue hundred leqgues . They haue so great store of timber , that a ship may there bee built for a fourth part of that which it will here cost . The Riuers are no lesse adorned and beautified with Cities , Townes , and Villages ; so many , as that in all this way being neere or against one , they had alway sight of another , that all the way seemed a continuall habitation ; and so great , that sometime they sayled two or three houres alongst the walls of some Citie . Their Townes and Cities have high walls . But to returne to their Horses : Such as are for Warre , are innumerable , but vnfit for seruice , running away at the first neighing of a Tartarian Horse : besides that , they are vnshod with yron , and therefore too tender-hoofed , for hard trauell : neither haue they skill to manage them . Fish is there aboundant , by the neighbour-hood of the Sea , store of Riuers , and Lakes ( for their greatnesse and depth ) as it were little Seas ; besides Fish-ponds plentie , maintained to that intent and purpose , which euerie day store the Market . Their Forrests breed no Lyons , but great quantitie of Tygres , Beares , Wolues , Foxes : Elephants none , but at Paquin , for shew in the Court . Flaxe they haue not , but Cotton enough for the world ; and yet not aboue foure hundred yeeres since it was brought thither . Silke is plentifull and cheape : of Hempe and certaine other hearbes they make cloth : their wooll they sheare , and make thereof slight clothes ; but good cloth they know not how to make ; although that b which is thither brought , bee deare sold . And this note I would commend to our English Merchants , that can best furnish them . For the cold in the Northerne Prouinces , seemes more then the Climate threatens , farre beyond the Countries of Europe in the same height , their huge Riuers and Lakes being frozen ouer , the cause vnknowne , but guessed to bee the Tartarian Mountaines snowie tops , not farre distant : against which , they vse furred garments . All sorts of Metalls are here found . Besides the ordinarie Brasse and Copper , they make another kind , white as Siluer , no dearer then the former . Of melted yron , they make Cauldrons , Bells , Morters , Furnaces , Ordnance , and the like , all ch●aper far then here . Their gold is not base , but not so fine as ours . Siluer is vsed for money , but by weight , not by coyne ; and so in all bargaines they vse the ballance , the price higher or lower , as the Siluer is in finenesse : wherein much fraud is vsed . In many places they haue small coynes of Brasse , which come out of the publike Mint . Their great men haue vessels of siluer and gold , but not so common as in Europe . But the women spend much gold & siluer in adorning their heads . Porcelane is their vsuall Table-furniture ; the most excellent whereof , is made in the Prouince of Kiamsi , of yellow earth : whence it is dispersed into the other Prouinces , and euen to vs. They will with wyre sow the broken pieces together , and make them hold liquor , as we doe with woodden dishes . Their glasse is not comparable to ours . Their buildings are of Timber , euen the Kings houses , the lower walls sometimes of Bricke ; which , together with their store of shipping , argues their plentie of Timber : the kindes , most part , such as with vs. Okes are scarce ; but in stead thereof , they haue a hard kind of euerlasting wood , which the Portugalls therefore call Iron , being like it also in colour . Cedar they vse for Funerall Coffins and Tombes , in which they are curious and costly . They haue also a kind of Reed ( the Portugalls call it Bambu ) almost as hard as yron , the greater sort , though hollow and distinguished with knots , yet supplying the roome of studs , or posts , in smaller houses , being as big as with both hands may be griped : the smaller serue for launces , and other manifold vses . Of these is exceeding plenty and cheapnesse . For Fuell , they haue Wood , Coales , Reeds , Stubble , and a kinde of pitchy bituminous matter , called l Mui ( they haue the like in the Bishopricke of Leege ) digged out of the earth , very cheape , and not troublesome with the smoake . Here growes plenty of Rhuba●be , and Liguum sanctum : here is also store of Muske . Salt is made not only by the Sea-side , but of diuers waters within land . Sugar is more vsed then Honey , yet like plenty of both . Waxe is there not of Honey alone , but another whiter and better , and burning clearer , made by certaine Wormes , which they keepe on Trees to this purpose : and a third sort , made of the fruit of a Tree . Their Paper will not last with ours , nor beare Inke but on one side : yet they haue as white as ours , made of Cotton . They haue Marbles of diuers colours , precious Stones , odoriferous Woods , and Gums , with other rarities . Amongst the rest , a certaine Shrub , the leaues whereof are gathered in the Spring , and dried in the shadow , and so preserued to their daily decoctions ; which they drinke continually , both at Table , and when one friend enters anothers house , or oftner , If he makes any stay . They call it Cia , sup it hot , more healthsome then toothsome , for it hath a bitter smacke . The Iaponians will giue ten or twelue duckats for one pound of the best , and drinke it in poulder mingled with two or three spoonfuls of boyling water : but the Chinois steepe the leaues . They haue another pitchy substance like milke , which they straine out of the barke of a certaine Tree , whereof they make their Cie , the Portugals call it Ciacon , wherewith they varnish their houses and houshold-stuffe , and ships , in diuers colours , with glasse-like shining to the eye , smoothnesse to the touch ; besides the long continuance , pleasingly maiesticall : the cause they need no clothes for their Tables ; which are easily restored to their crystall lustre with a little washing , if by any fatty substance dimmed . Oyle is also expressed out of the fruit of another Tree , of vse like the former , but inferiour somewhat , and more plentifull . Cinnamon and most excellent Ginger are here growing ; Pepper , Nutmegs , Aloes , and other like , are here plentifully , out of the Ilands and bordering Kingdomes . Gunpoulder they haue in great store , which they vse not so much in Peeces ( whereto they are more vnapt ) as in Fire-workes ; in which they are curiously artificiall , liuely expressing Trees , with their fruits , and other rarities . In the first moneth of the yeere wee saw as much this way spent at Nanquin , as would haue serued for two yeeres continuall warre . §. III. Of the Cities and Castles in China : and of Quinsay . OF the number of their Cities and their differing sorts is mentioned before . Besides these , they haue two sorts of Castles , both for fortification and habitation , with priuiledges also of Market , the greater sort named Huy 293. the lesse of greater number 2593. Their Villages are innumerable . In each Citie is an Officer that hath charge of the walls , whereby they are kept faire and strong : and for further beautie , besides commoditie of shadow , they plant trees at their doores , which continue greene all the yeere long . The Cities generally are like one another , except in greatnesse . The streets are strait , yeelding prospect from one gate to another . Canton ( so the Portugals call it , according to the name of the Prouince : the Chinois call it Quamcheu , or Canceu ) is accounted the least of the Metropolitan Cities : it hath on one side a great nauigable Riuer , elsewhere enuironed with a deepe trench , filled with water , which is nauigable also : the walls haue fourescore and three Bulwarkes : the streets so broad that ten men may ride in front , and paued , adorned with many triumphant Arches , and shops on both sides : the bridges there and elsewhere in the Kingdome are many , of large free stones very costly , the high wayes very stately which leade to the Cities : and the Kings houses for the publike Officers very magnificent after their manner . Such was the plenty and abundance , that in this one Citie were spent euery day betweene fiue and sixe thousand Hogs , and betweene ten and eleuen thousand Duckes , besides a great number of Kine , Birds , Hens , Conies , Frogs , Dogs , Fish of many sorts : and yet the most vsuall meate of the Chinois is Rice boyled with water . Nanquin standeth in two and thirtie degrees , and is eight or ten leagues from the Sea , with a Riuer leading thither . m It hath three faire brick walls , with large and stately gates . The first wall contayneth the Kings Palace , which it selfe also is compassed with three walls , in manner of a Castle , with ditches full of water round about them . This I dare be bold to say ( it is n Ricius his report ) that no King in the world excells this King in a Palace , if we compare not particulars , but all things together . This first wall is in circuit foure or fiue Italian miles . The second wall contayneth the first ; and withall , the best part of the Citie , hauing in it twelue gates placed with Iron , furnished with Ordnance ; it comprehendeth eight dend Italian miles . The third wall is not continued , but Arte supplying Nature elsewhere fortifying it ; the compasse whereof can scarcely be knowne . The Inhabitants say , that two went out on horsebacke , one this way , the other that , and met againe at night , hauing spent the day , each in his semicircle . The greatest part is very populous , howsoeuer there are also Mountaines , Gardens , Groues , and Lakes within the Citie . This circular forme is to bee obserued , as of greatest capacitie . There are fortie thousand Souldiers in continuall garrison . It is full of Palaces , Temples , Bridges , Towers ; of best aire , fertilitie , and ingenious Inhabitants . The Riuer doth not onely passe by , but entreth the Citie with diuers channels made by arte , capable of great ships . The streets are ( saith Pantogia ) of two leagues , or of two and a halfe in length , wide , and paued . The compasse is at least eleuen or twelue leagues , and contayneth by coniecture two hundred thousand houses , and ( according to all the opinions of the Iesuites there abiding ▪ ) equalling , or exceeding in people foure of the greatest Cities in Europe . Paquin ( or as Ricius alway calls it Pequin ) is situate about a hundred miles from that famous Wall against the Tartars : in greatnesse and neatnesse exceeded by that of Nanquin , but in multitude of Inhabitants , Souldiers , and Magistrates , exceeding it . Two high and strong walls compasse the South parts , so wide , that twelue horse may easily runne thereon together , without hinderance . Those walls are of bricke , sauing at the foundation of huge stones , filled with earth in the midst , farre higher then those in Europe . On the North side there is but one . On these walls as diligent watch is kept euery night , as in the hottest warre : in the day-time Eunuches watch at the gates , or rather exact customes . The Kings Palace is within the inner Southerne wall , neere the Gates , and so runnes vnto the Northerne wall , the rest of the Citie stretching on both sides . It is lesse then the Palace at Nanquin , but more glorious , that seeming by the Kings long absence a carkasse without life . The Citie is troublesome ( being little of it paued ) in winter with durt , in summer with dust , which in that Region , wherein it seldome raines , vpon any blast of winde , fills their houses , and to preuent the trouble , there is none of any ranke which goes on foot , or rideth without a vaile hanging downe to their breasts and couering their faces , so thinne that it may hinder the dust and not the sight , preuenting also the tedious knowledge and salutations by others . There are Muletters and Hackney-men in euery corner , to let their beasts to such as will hire them , who also know all chiefe places , and make way in those populous streets vnto their customers , both for a little money . But for this there is also a Booke which relateth the scite and streets of the Citie : they may also hire chaires and bearers to carrie them . In the Prouince of Sciantum is Cinchiamsu ( which in Paulus his time , had two Churches of Christians ) whence is a Riuer made by hand ( a thing vsuall in China ) whereby they haue passage to Suceu , and to the Metropolitane Citie of Chequian , Hamceu . This Riuer is so cloyed with ships , because it is not frozen in winter , that the way is stopped with multitude : which made Ricius exchange his way by water into another ( more strange to vs ) by wagon , if we may so call it , which had but one wheele , so built that one might sit in the middle as it were on horse-backe , and on each side another ; the wagoner putting it swiftly and safely forwards with leuers or barres of wood ( those wagons driuen by wind and saile , he mentions not ) and so he came speedily to Suceu and Hamceu , which are of the Chinois esteemed Paradises . They haue a prouerbe , thien Xam thien tham , ti Xam su Ham : that which the Hall of heauen or Presence-chamber is in heauen , that on earth are Sucen and Hamceu . And first for Suceu , the beautie , plentie , frequency , situation , make it admirable . It is seated as Venice , but better , in a pleasant Riuer of fresh water , if it may not rather be called a Lake for the stilnesse . They may passe quite through it , either by water or land , all the streets and houses are founded vpon piles of Pine-tree , and the merchandise brought from Marao , and other parts and ports are here sold , as the fittest centre for dispersion . It hath one gate into the land , other passages by boat ; innumerable bridges , very stately and durable , but in those narrow rills hauing one only arch : butter and milke-meates no where more spent , nor better wine of rice , which is carried thence to Paquin : by the frequencie of the Hauen and multitude of ships , almost denying faith to the eyes , which would thinke all the ships of the Kingdome here assembled , and notwithstanding the continuall going out so supplied as if they neuer weighed : the hand-made Riuers that are made from Nanquin-ward hither , so peopled with Townes , Cities , Villages , as no where in the Kingdome more , as from hence also to Hamceu . It is scarsely two dayes iourney from the Sea , and the head of that Region , in which are eight Cities . When Humui expelled the Tartars , this Region held out longest against him , and therefore to this day payes an excessiue tribute , euen halfe of all which the earth brings forth : some two small Prouinces not paying so much as this one Region , and the o Citie alone ( as in the printed Booke of the Kings tributes is extant ) payes twelue millions to the King , more then the greatest Kingdome in Europe , if some haue not accounted p falsely ; and he which knowes this Citie will not maruell at it . It is still kept with a strong Garrison , for feare of innouation . But Hamceu or Hanceu , the Metropolitane of Chequian , is perhaps more to be admired , situate South-east from Nanquin almost nine dayes iourney , not two dayes from the Sea , in 30. degrees . This Prouince of Chequian is the chiefe of the thirteene washed on the East with the Sea , hauing Nanquin and Kiamsi on the West , Fuquian on the South , Xanton on the North : numbring twelue greater Cities , the chiefe of sixtie three lesse , besides innumerable Townes , Castles , Villages ; the best wits , and most learned students in the whole Kingdome ; it yeelds a fertile soyle , Art contending with Nature for varierie of Riuers , so many as may seeme impossible to humane industrie , adorned with numberlesse Bridges of many arches , made of huge stones , equall to the Europaean workmanship , and so abounding with Mulberie trees and Silke-wormes , that all the China Markets , besides other Countries , are hence furnished ; and ten vests of Silke may bee here had at a cheaper price , then one of Cloth in Europe . Hamceu is the chiefe Citie of this Prouince , yea , in all this Kingdome , lesse perhaps somewhat in compasse of walls then Nanquin , but better peopled : no place in the Citie emptie , nor occupied with Gardens , but all builded , and all the buildings almost with diuers stories , which in other Cities of China is not vsuall . The Inhabitants are so many , and the Tribute so much , that the Iesuites durst not relate that which hereof they had heard by graue testimonie , for the incredibilitie : the description would aske a whole volume . The chiefe street is almost halfe a dayes iourney in length , and cannot be lesse then admirable . For whereas the Chinois vse to erect triumphall Arches , as Monuments , to wel-deseruing Magistrates and ornaments to their Cities ; this one street hath at least three hundred such ( besides very many others in other parts of the Citie ) of massie stones , and exceeding curious workmanship , that if the houses , on both sides yeelded the like splendour , the world could not shew such a spectacle . But they occupie it all with shops , and build the most magnificence of their houses inwards , and yet those not like the Europaean Palaces . There is also a Lake close to the Citie , which the eye can scarcely measure , which sliding into a valley encompassing , embossed with diuers hillockes , hath giuen occasion to Arte to shew her vtmost in the adorning the same , beautifying all those spacious bankes with houses , gardens , groues ; a very labyrinth to the bewitched eyes , not knowing whereat most in this maze to be most amazed , wherein most to delight . And in delights doe they spend their dayes , filling the Lake with vessels , furnished with feasts , spectacles and playes on the water . There is a pleasant Hill in the middle of the Citie , whereon is a faire Tower or Steeple , where they measure their houres by a strange deuice . Out of huge vessels water droppeth from one to another , the lowest being very large , in the middle whereof is perpendicularly raised a rule , distinguished with houre-spaces , which by the ascent or descent of the water , diuide the rising and declining day , and declare the houres : euery halfe houre some men appointed by tables with cubitall letters , to giue notice of the time to all men . From this Hill is a prospect ouer all the Citie . All the streets being set with trees , make shew of pleasant gardens . It is so full of Riuers , Lakes , Rills , Ponds , both in the Citie and Suburbs , as if a man would frame a Platonicall Idaea of elegancie to his minde . The Idoll Temples are many and stately , which Idolatrie where it is wanting in China , hath a worse successour , Atheisme . Let vs stay a while and gaze ( for where haue you such an Obiect ? ) Is not Quinsay ( whilome the Royall Seat of the Kings of Mangi , as Venetus recordeth , supposed by our moderne Geographers to be swallowed vp with some Earthquake , or in Bellona's all-consuming bellie ) here raised vp from the graue ? The Lake situate on the one q side , ( so Paulus reports of Quinsay ) the Name Quinsay signifying the Citie of Heauen , and this called a Heauenly Paradise by the Chinois ; and Han signifies Lactea via in Heauen ; and Ceu , perfect : yea , Quinsay , or as Odoricus calls it , Canasia , and Han or Chanceu , not so disagreeing in sound , as different Dialects are wont : the excellency being chiefe Citie in the Kingdome , and this Prouince sometimes royall , as Pequin now and Nanquin are : the situation , South-east from Cinczianfu , and r fiue and twentie miles from the Sea : the high houses , and shops vnderneath : the exceeding trade , reuenue , pastimes by water , multitudes , fairenesse , and length of the streets ; all so conspiring to proue this Han or Hamceu to bee that Quinsay of Paulus . True it is , that Quinsay was then greater , being as Venetus sayth , an hundred miles about : But the euerting of that Farfur and his Familie , then raigning , the diuerting of the Court to Cambalu by the Tartars , and after to Nanquin by Humvn , and neuer returning hither , might lessen the same . And might not warres , in that long siege by the Tartars , in the recouerie thereof by the Chinois , easily circumcise her superfluitie ? Besides , who knoweth whether all this huge Lake might be contained in that account of Paulus , still compassed about with buildings ? Or before those warres , the Lake it selfe might ( as Suceu now is ) be builded on ; which Time and Warre hath consumed ; nor since the remoue of the Court were so necessarie . Mandeuile mentions warres at Quinsay in his time ; Nicolo di Conti ( which was here about the yeere 1440. ) saith Quinsay was in his time new built , of thirtie miles compasse . Or if any like better , that Suceu it selfe ( to which also many of these arguments agree ) should be this Quinsay , I contradict not . That which somtimes I haue thought that Quinsay , after so long a sicknesse , and consumption of warres , died ; bequeathing her Land-greatnesse to Nanquin , her Sea-treasures to Suceu , both arising out of the ashes of that Quinsay-Phenix ; I finde cannot ( I meane for Nanquin ) agree with the distance betwixt Suceu and Nanquin , aboue foure dayes iourney . Of this Quinsay , let the Reader take a large and leasurely view in Marcus Paulus , which but for tediousnesse I could hither haue transcribed . Whether Hanceu or Suceu bee it , or whether both these Paradises doe now succeed that Citie of heauen , or wheresoeuer else it be , it was ( which these are ) the wonder of the world : reported ( saith Paulus ) to haue 12000. bridges , 1600000. housholds : in which was a rich Mart of all commodities of the world ; there was spent euery day 9589. pounds of Pepper , it had ten principall Market-places , square , each square halfe a mile , the chiefe streets leading thereto being fortie paces wide , and running strait from one end of the Citie to the other , these Market-places foure miles asunder . But I forbeare the rest ; this Citie had twelue principall Companies or Arts , each of which had 12000. shops : the adioyning Countrey ( reckoned the ninth part of Mangi ) paide sixe millions and 400000. Duckats to the Great Chan yeerely for custome of Salt , made of the Sea-water , by the heate of the Sunne in large plaines : besides sixteene millions and 800000. Duckats otherwise . But let vs looke on some of the meaner Cities , one ( of those called Hien ) is Scianhai in the Prouince of Nanquin , in 29. degrees ouer-against Cerra , and within foure and twentie houres sayle of Iapon , and therefore is defended with a Garrison and a Nauie ; it hath about 40000. housholds , and the iurisdiction adioyning seemes a continued Citie with Gardena intermixed ; payes to the King 300000. Duckats : there is great store of Rice and Cotton , and in this Citie and the Suburban liberties are 200000. Weauers thereof : the aire wholsome , and they liue ordinarily to a great age , some to fourescore , and fourescore and ten , and many to a hundred yeeres . The keyes of Cities are euery night brought to the Gouernours , and thousands appointed to watch to preuent theeues , themselues being the worst : they ring bells at certaine spaces to each other . These Cities of China ordinarily want that elegance and magnificence , which stately Temples and sumptuous building doe affoord vnto our Cities of Europe . Their houses are lowe ; without the ornament of Porches , Galleries , Windowes , and prospect into the streets . Besides these habitations , they haue many which dwell not on land but in their ships . For their shipping is of two sorts , one for sayle , another for habitation also , and these meanes or fairer , according to the wealth of the owners . In the one side they carrie their families , in the other side their passengers . Many Barques are as victualling houses by the way , and likewise as shops of merchandize . Many of the poorer water-dwellers get their liuing by labour on land : their wiues ferry ouer passengers , and vse meanes to get fish . They bring vp thousands of Duckes , hatched with artificiall heate in dung , which hauing fed with a little Rice in the morning , they put out at a doore into the water , which presently swim on land , and eate the weedes which growe among the Rice ( these weeders thereby procuring some wages of the husband-men to their owners ) and at night are called home with a Tabor , each resorting to their owne Barque . They haue certaine Sea-crowes or Cormorants , wherewith they fish , tying their gorges that they cannot swallow the fishes which they take , till their Masters turne being serued , they are suffered to hunt for themselues : which one in this Citie of London hath lately imitated and effected . In the winter ſ they haue store of Ice and Snow , whereby the Riuers are frozen euen about Nanquin . They haue abundance of all things necessarie to the life of man , fruits , flesh , and fish , with prices correspondent . They haue two , and somewhere three haruests in the yeere . Few Mountaines , but Plaines of an hundred leagues . Wine they make of Rice . They eate thrice a day , but sparingly . There drinke ( be it water or wine ) they drinke hot , and eate with two stickes of Iuorie , Ebonie , or like matter , nor touching their meate with their hands ; and therefore little napery serueth them . Their warme t drinkes and abstinence from fruits , are great preseruatiues of their health , which for the most part they enioy , and none of them haue the stone , which some say is with vs caused by cold drinkes : but let vs take more full view of their persons and conditions . §. IIII. Of their Persons , Attire , and many strange Rites . SOme of the Chinois haue faces almost square : many in the Prouinces of Canton and Quamsi , haue two nayles on their little toes , a thing common to all the Cauchin Chinois . Their women are all of lowe stature , and account small feet their greatest elegance , and therefore binde and swaddle them so from their infancy all their liues , that they seeme , in going , stump-footed : which seemes to be by deuice of some to keepe them within doores . Neither men nor women euer cut off their haire ( which is generally blacke , and other colour a deformitie ) they let it growe on their crownes only till fifteene yeeres of age , after that all their heads ouer , loose on their shoulders till twentie yeeres , when they put on their virilis u pileus , the cap of manhood , and then gather it vp , the men into caules or hats , hollow at the top for the haire to passe thorow ; which the women vse not , but trimme vp their haire on knots with gold , siluer , stones , and flowers , eare-rings also at their eares , but no rings on their fingers . Both men and women weare long garments with wide sleeues . The men weare shooes of silke with curious workes and knots : none weares of leather but the basest : yea , their soles they make of cloth . The learned men weare square caps or hats , others round . They bestow long time euery morning in trimming their haire . They vse no shirts , but weare their inmost garment of white cloth , and vse often washing . They haue visants or vmbrellas to keepe off the sunne or raine , borne ouer them by their seruants ; the poorer carrie them of lesse forme , themselues . The generall colour of the Chinois is white , more or lesse according to the climate . Their beard is thin , long before it comes , of a few staring haires ( in some none ) noses little , scarse standing forth ; eyes prominent , blacke , little , of egge-fashion ; ( many dreames they had of Pantogia's eyes of a darke gray colour , as if iewels and precious things might thereby be knowne where they were hidden ) their eares are small . If they would paint a deformed man , they giue him a short garment , great eyes , and beard , with a long nose , like to vs . Their custome of names is very strange . The surname is ancient , vnchangeable and significant , of which there are not a thousand in all China . The name is also significant , and arbitrary , at the fathers pleasure , if a sonne : For daughters haue no names , besides the surname , but are called after their age and order ; the sonnes also are so called by others ; first , second , or otherwise , with their surname ; the parents onely and ancestors calling them by their names , and themselues in their writings . It would bee accounted an iniurie if any other should call them thereby : or if he should call his father or kinsman by his name . When first a childe betakes himselfe to studie , his Master giues him another name , which hee and his schoole-fellowes may call him by , and no man else . When he puts on his Mans hat , and marries a wife , some chiefe man giues him another name more honorable , by which all men may call him , but his seruants , or such as are subiect to him . This they call the Letter . Lastly , when he is of full ripe age , some graue man giues him his most honorable name , which they call Great , and by this any one may stile him : which yet his parents and elders doe not , but onely by the Letter . If any make profession of Religion in any of their Sects , his ghostly Father or Authour of his profession giues him a new name ( which they call ) of Religion . When one visits another , if hee doe not write in his letter ( of which afterwards ) his honorable name or surname , the Visitee askes him of it , that he may call him thereby without iniurie . And the Iesuites did also take to themselues in China-fashion such honorable names . They are studious of Antiquities . Pictures artificially drawne with inke , without other colours they haue in highest price ; the characters also and writings of the Ancients , with their Seales annexed . For many will seeke to gull men with counterfeits . All Magistrates haue the Seale of their office deliuered to them by Humvu , which if they lose , they are both depriued and punished , most diligently therefore preserued , carrying it with them to all places , and laying it vnder their heads at night . Men of good sort goe not in the streets on foot , but are carried in a close chaire by foure men , the curtens drawne on all parts but before : to distinguish them from Magistrates , whose chaires are euery way open . The Matrons are also carried in chaires closed euery way , by the forme easily knowne from those of Men. Coaches and Chariots the law forbids . Dice and Cards are common playes in China ; Chesse also somewhat vnlike ours : for the King goes not out of foure places next him , and the two Bishops haue their Queenes : two men also goe before the Knights , besides the ordinary pawnes . They haue another play which makes the skilfull therein well esteemed , though he can doe nothing else , with two hundred men , some white , some blacke , on a table of three hundred diuisions . This is vsed by the Magistrates . Women goe not abroad , except seldome to see their neerest kindred , or some of basest condition . In their offices of vrbanitie and courtesie they goe beyond all others , haue many bookes thereof , and reckon it one of those fiue vertues , which they call Cardinall . I feare to be in the relation , as they in action , tedious : and will but salute their salutations . They vncouer not the head to any , nor stirre the knee or foot , or vse embraces or kissing the hand . Their hands are hid and ioyned in their wide sleeues , except they doe some worke or with a fanne coole themselues , and in salutations first lift vp both sleeues and hands aloft in a modest manner , and then let them fall againe , standing face to face , and saying , Zin , Zin , which word is a rituall interiection , without any signification . When one visits another , or when friends meet in the streets , they doe thus , bowing also their bodies with their heads almost to the ground : they call this Zo ye : the inferiour placing the superiour , and the visited the visitor , on the right hand ( in the Northerne Prouinces on the left ) and then turne themselues both to the North. In solemner salutations , on high dayes , or after long absence , after the first bowing they kneele and touch the ground with their forehead : and then rise and doe it againe three or foure times ouer . In visitations , after other officious ceremonies , they offer him Chia to drinke ( of which we haue spoken ) with other iunkets . Except there bee great familiarity , he which will salute a friend , must at the doore deliuer to the seruant a letter before for his harbenger , to signifie his name in modest termes and affection towards him , with termes answerable to his estate . He is hereby warned to prepare himselfe for entertainment , clothing himselfe with apparell for that purpose , as must the guest also . If they were vnknowne to each other , they prostrate themselues , and knocke the ground diuers times with their foreheads . If they send a Present , they send withall a Letter , contayning the Inuentorie of the things sent , with termes very complementall ; which he must answere with another Letter of thankes , and a Present of like or greater value besides a recompence to the messenger . Their parting 's from each other are as full of ceremonie . In their feasts , they set each guest to tables , one furnished with flesh and fish , the other with fruits and iunkets . They send a Paitre or Letter ( the day , and sometime fiue or sixe dayes ) before , to inuite them ; and he which cannot come , with another Letter must excuse himselfe . On the day , with the first light he sends new inuitations , and againe a little before the time , or else his guests will not come . Much curtesie is in the meeting , exceeding much strayning and striuing about the place of sitting , as much solemne ceremonie in eating , as if they were bidden to be witnesses of their Hosts ostentation , to view and a little to taste his meates : but after sixe houres spent in this banquet , they may goe home to fill their bellies . In this officious trifling the Chinois spend a great part of their liues ; but especially at the beginning of the new yeere fifteene dayes together , and at their birth-dayes . When seruants salute their Masters , or the baser people their Superiors , they fall on their knees and thrice touch the ground with their foreheads , iust as they doe to their Idols : and when the Master speakes to his seruants , they stand at his side , and at euery answere fall on their knees ; and so doe the people to the great men . When one speakes to another they neuer vse the second person , nor the first when they speake of themselues , except Masters and Superiours to their seruants or inferiours . Many formes of complementall modestie in termes they haue , but the lowest , to call himselfe by his proper name , as we vse the pronoune I : and if they speake of any , they vse some more honorable name and circumlocution , if of themselues some modester termes . The Iesuites obserue a state and keepe within doores , not easie to be spoken with , because the Chinois contemne such as obserue modestie , and price men by their maiestie and solemne reseruations . When they send presents to each other , they may without inciuility take some and refuse others : they also vse to send presents in money . If a man be not within , when one comes with his Letter to visit , they leaue the Letter at the doore , to signifie his purpose : and this is enough also for the visited partie when in reuisiting he findes him absent . For euery one that visits must within three dayes be visited , in which respect the Iesuites were forced to cause their Porter or Seruant to keepe a note of them all , lest they should forget to repay these offices . If one meet another which hath not on his salutatory habite , he may not performe these rites till the other be vested for it ; for which cause their seruants attend them with these robes ; or else he that was attired must put off , and both salute in ordinary habit . In drinking , the Inuiter beginnes , holding vp his cup in a dish with both hands , all the guests turning to him , and pledging him together at once : supping vp their liquor , at foure or fiue times , although it be water , and not at one draught . No bread is brought into their feasts , nor Rice . None are compelled to drinke more then they please . The maiestie of feasts is in variety of dishes , none being taken off the table that are once set on , till the feast ended , and then bestowed on the guests seruants . Their bookes are full of precepts of obseruance to Parents and Superiours , which outwardly is there performed more then in all the world besides . They neuer sit in equall site , or ouer-against their betters , but on the lower side . This the Scholers performe to their Masters , speaking to them with great reuerence , and ( if they bee poore ) nourishing them whiles they liue with their owne labour . And when one is admitted Scholer to another , the Master sits in the higher end of the Hall ( which is ordinarily to the North , all the Temples , and priuate buildings , if it may be , opening to the South ) with his countenance to the doore . The Scholer comes before him , and foure times bowes his body , and as often kneeles downe and toucheth the ground with his forehead : euer after ( though higher preferred ) sitting at his side in euery meeting : although he hath beene his Scholer but one day . §. V. Of the mechanicall Arts in China , their Printing , &c. WHere Nature is so prouident of Materials , Art is easily induced to triall of experiments : of which we will name such as to vs seeme rarest . They generally are not so curious for exquisite workmanship , as to make things saleable at easier and cheaper rates : where Nobilitie is wanting , & the Mandarines pay what they please , and sometime force their employments . They build for themselues , not minding continuance to posteritie : nor will they beleeue without much astonishment the magnificence and antiquitie of European buildings . Foundations they lay not deepe ( vsually not at all ) within the earth : which makes the greatest buildings short liued , and their Citie walls to be often repaired . The roofes of their houses , euen where the walls are bricke , are sustained with pillars or posts of wood , and not on those walls . Printing is with them of ancient vse , at least fiue hundred yeeres , some say , more then a thousand and sixe hundred . Their manner differs much from ours , and is rather an expression then impression : they prouide a table of Peare-tree , or other smooth wood , and vpon the same lightly glue the whole sheet or written copie , which being dried is cunningly taken off , so as the characters remayne on the same table , which is p esently carued and cut with Iron instruments , that nothing but the draughts or lineaments of the letters are eminent and standing vp . Then with incredible celeritie and facilitie they print off the same , one man sometimes fifteene hundred in one day . And in cutting their tables they are so ready and expedite , that one of our Composers seemes to mee as long in setting a sheet of ours , as they in cutting theirs . The reason is , the greatnesse of their characters ; for so small as our letters could not easily bee engrauen in their tables . This commoditie they haue , that they may be layd by for as many impressions as they please , and in the meane time be may print off , for number of copies , as he findes sale : both which are wanting in our manner of printing . This makes their bookes so many and so cheape : and this easinesse made the Iesuites print at their owne houses , what bookes they liked . They haue also another way of printing . An Epitaph or other copie being cut in stone or wood , they lay thereon a leafe of moist paper , and on the same a woollen cloth : and then beat it on with a hammer till the thinne paper insinuate it selfe into the emptie spaces of the mould or forme , and then lightly lay on inke or what other colouring they please , so that the Epitaph or Copie remaynes in an elegant white : prouided that this be vsed where there is vse of greater characters . That which some hold of sleeping and burning the earth , of which their Porcelane is made an hundred yeeres in the earth , remouing it euery eight dayes , others gainsay , and our Iesuite is silent . Linschoten affirmeth , that the earth is naturally hard , beaten small , steeped , often stirred , and of the finest swimming in the top the finest made . Painting is much vsed but not in such perfection as with vs : which is true also of grauing and caruing . To adorne their pictures with oyle , or shadowes and landskips they know not , and in statues they haue no other rule of symmetrie but the eye . Their bells haue woodden clappers , and seeme not able to indure Iron , and therefore not comparable in sound to ours . Musicall Instruments they haue many and manifold : but they want Organs ( except some blown with the mouth ) and all such as goes with keyes , their strings are wouen of raw-silke , and know not our way of making them . Nor doe they know the discord-concord in musicall harmonie of diuers voyces ; so that their musike to vs is harsh , in their owne opinion glorious . For measuring houres they vse houre-glasses of water and other deuices , but in this and dyalling very rude . They are much addicted to Comedies and therein excell vs : many young men trauelling through the Kingdome in this profession and practice , or abiding in chiefe places of resort : But there ( as here ) the dregs of mankind . They are hired vnto feasts , whither they come prouided for what play shall be demanded : offering to that end their booke of Comedies to the feast-Master , to chuse which hee liketh : which the guests behold in their feastingtime with such pleasure , that they continue sometimes ten houres in feeding their eyes , and tastes , with one seruice after another in both kindes . Their Comedies are ancient , few of later writing , which the Actors pronounce in a singing accent . They haue also dancers on the rope , tumblers , and other feat-workers . Mathan an Eunuch feasted the Iesuites , where all these kindes were employed , being of his owne familie . One of them cast three kniues vp into the aire , still catching them by the hafts . Another lying on his backe , tossed with his feet lifted vp , an earthen vessell euery way , so as hardly might be done with the hands : the like tennisse-play with his feet he vsed with a bell , and a great table . They had also dumbe shewes acted : and a boy dancing very artificially : on a sudden start vp a boy of earth keeping the same measures , and much admirable sport betwixt them . Seales are in much vse , not onely for their Letters , but for other their writings , Poems , Pictures , and other things : they contayne onely their name , surname , degree and dignitie . They vse not one , but diuers , not in waxe , but coloured red ; the Grandes hauing at table a boxe full of Seales , which contayne their diuers names engrauen ( for euery Chinois is called by many names ) and are of diuers matter , Wood , Marble , Iuorie , Brasse , Crystall , Corall , and other stones more precious . The makers of them are many and those learned , the characters differing from the vulgar , and sauoring antiquitie . The arte of Inke-making also is not here illiberall , which they make vp in balls , x of the smoake of oyle , and grinde with water on a stone , and then take it vp with pensils made of Hares haire , and write therewith , not with pennes , their paper being like thinne transparent parchment . They all of both sexes vse fannes , without which none of them come abroad , not so much for necessity ( especially in colder places and seasons ) as for a kind of grace : Euen as gloues with vs are most for ornament , and the most vsuall presents , so are fannes in China ; of diuers matter and forme , Reed , Wood , Iuorie , with Paper , Silke , or a kind of odoriferous Straw ; round , square , ouall , with sentences written therein . In these things these differ from vs , in other things are very like , in the vse of tables , stooles , beds , which other people neere and farre obserue not , but sit , feede , and sleepe on carpets spred on the ground . Things are there exceeding cheape : y a hundred pound of Sugar may be bought for nine or ten six-pences ; and other things proportionable : so that though there are none rich , as wee interpret the word in Europe , for such and such reuenues : yet this cheapnesse doth recompence that other defect . They haue Artificers of all trades : and in idlenesse none may liue . The impotent are well prouided for in Hospitals . They haue no Gentlemen , but euery man is a Plebeian vntill his merits raise him . Preferment is atchieued onely by learning . This maketh them generally studious . §. VI. Of their language , writing , Astrologie , Philosophie , and Phisike . THe beginning of this discourse must bee with their words , letters , and writing : wherein this is first to be admitted , that they haue not one booke written in the vulgar idiome or common language . But they haue one language called Quonhoa , for their Courts , and writings , which is common through all China , which alone the Iesuites learned , and which the learned and strangers commonly vse ; women also and children attayning by this common vse to the vnderstanding thereof . As for the differing languages of each Prouince , it is not so necessary nor commendable , being but of vulgar both vse and reckoning . But in euery Tongue and Dialect the words are euery one Monosyllables , howsoeuer sometimes two or three vowels fall into one diphthong . As for them , they mention not vowels or consonants , or letters , but in writing , the letter , syllable , and word is all one , being nothing else but hieroglyphicall characters , of which there are no fewer then words , or things ; which yet they so compound and connexe , that they haue not aboue 70. or 80000. If we pronounce any of their words in two syllables , it is when two of their characters are applyed to signifie one thing . Some 10000. of these characters are necessary for vsuall writing : for to know them all , is that which few either can , or need . Their sound also is in great part the same , and yet both figure and signification different : so that there is no so equiuocall a language ; neither can a Hearer write out an Oration or Speech from the Speakers mouth , nor a booke be vnderstood of them which heare it read , but they must look , and discerne with their eyes that equiuocation which their eares cannot . And in speaking they are often hereby forced sometime to repeat that which hath before been elegantly deliuered , sometimes to write it , or ( if such meanes be wanting ) with water on the Table , or Characters formed with the finger in the ayre , to expresse their mindes to the conceit of others : and this is most common amongst the most learned which speake in print , and affect inke-horne Rhetorike . They haue fine accents , by which they also distinguish this equiuocation , that one and the same word thus by accents diuersified , shall signifie fiue seuerall things nothing alike . This makes the language hard to be learned of strangers ; which yet the Iesuites haue learned to write and reade : and I would all the Equiuocators amongst them ( that teach to illude oathes , and delude the World by their two-fold , two-forked , serpentine Equiuocation in Mental reseruations , & Verbal double-significations ) were all there , learning the China language to conuert Heathens , rather then here practising the Romish equiuocating Dialect to peruert Christians to worse then Heathenisme . Peruerse Masters , louers of strange language , in Prayers to GOD , in Oathes and Assertions to Man ; in the one , Parrats without reason ; in the other Deuils , without Religion : this being the strongest bond which Religion hath , binding at once to GOD and Man , and yet these Religious Mountebanks , by iuggling querks dissoluing these bonds , and at once deluding both GOD & Man . Foolish Romans ! that sent backe the Legates to Hannibal , that by equiuocation had before fulfilled their Oath of returning ! foolish Regulus ! that returnedst to thy Tormentors , chusing thy selfe rather then thy Oath to be tortured ! and most most foolish Martyrs , that so sleightly for want of this sleight , ran vpon Fire , Swords , Lyons ! And might not we begin a contention with that assertion , That an Oath for confirmation is to men an end of contention , which in this equiuocating Hydra is rather multiplied ? That neither Rome Ethnike , nor primitiue Christian Rome , could ( at least by imitation of diabolicall ambiguous Oracles ) deuise in those dayes so transcendent a suttlety , but Moderne Rome by Iesuiticall midwiferie , must be the Mother of so super-fine a babe ! But what doth this Brat in our way ? I will rather follow the Iesuits in China then in Rome ( except when Rome followes them thither too ) and herein with thankfulnesse accept their report . The reason of this equiuocall sound of words is ascribed to the Chinois account of eloquence , in writing rather then speaking , and therefore to furnish that , neglecting this : insomuch as familiar messages are sent by writing , and not by word of mouth . Musicall skill was a good helpe to the Iesuites in learning the language , by reason of their varietie of accents . And although this multitude of Characters be to the Memory burthensome , yet it helpes it as much another way in sauing the labour of learning diuers languages , whiles euery Prouince of China speaking diuersly , agree in writing ; the Iaponians , also Corayans , Cauchin-Chinois , Leuhiees , all conceiuing the same Characters , although the Iaponians haue an Alphabet of letters to write after our manner , which the Chinois haue not . They write their lines from the top of the Page to the bottome downewards , which they multiply from the right hand to the left : whereas our custome is quite contrary , from the left hand , side-wayes . We haue three consonants B.D.R. which the Chinois neither vse , nor can by any Character expresse : and in our words which haue them they borrow some sound neerest the same . Likewise , they neuer haue two consonants without a vowell betweene : and all their words end in vowells , except M. or N. of consonants onely . This and the diuers pronuntiation of their Characters in diuers places , made the Latin forme of Baptisme hard to be expressed by the Iesuites . Now for the subiect of their studies , their chiefe is Morall Philosophie : in Naturall they are rude : and their Ethikes are confusedly deliuered , not digested into formall method ( for of Logicke they are ignorant ) but in confused sentences and discourses . The greatest of the Chinian Philosophers was Confutius , who was borne fiue hundred and fiftie one yeeres before the Incarnation of our Lord , and liued aboue seuentie yeres in great shew of learning & holinesse . And few of our Ethnike Philosophers haue equalled him , many he hath exceeded . The Chinois haue him in such reputation , that they thinke there neuer liued man more holy , and all his sayings are of authoritie beyond gaine-saying amongst the learned . And the Kings themselues haue euer since had him in veneration , not as a god , but as a most excellent man and Author of their learning ; honouring his posteritie , the chiefe of which enioyeth by inheritance ample titles , immunities and reuenues . They are also indifferently skilled in Astrologie and diuers Mathematicall Sciences : in Geometry and Arithmetike they haue beene more expert . The Constellations they doe not distinguish as we do , and number foure hundred Stars more then our Astrologers , reckoning some smaller , which doe not alway appeare . They tell the Quantities , and foretell Eclipses , but not exactly : and referre all their Astrologie to that which is called Iudiciall , esteeming a fatall dependance of all things from the Stars : and haue borrowed in these Arts many things from the Saracens . The Author of this Royall Family forbad the studie of Iudiciall Astrologie to all but one Family , in which it continueth by inheritance . But he which now reigneth maintaines many at great cost , both Eunuchs in his Palace , and Magistrates without , which haue two Courts in Paquin , one obseruing China Kalenders , the other the Saracenicall , and compare both together . Both of them haue an open place on the top of a small Hill to contemplate the Starres , in which they haue Mathematicall Instruments , of exceeding greatnesse , of molten brasse , which seeme to bee ancient . On this Hill alwayes one of their Colledge doth watch by night to obserue , if any new Comet , or other raritie appeare in the Heauens : which if it happen , the next day they by libell admonish the King thereof , together with their opinion of good or euill ensuing . This place of contemplation at Nanquin , is within the Citie , and in massinesse of Instruments excells that at Pequin z or Paquin . The Pequin-Astrologers haue priuiledge of foretelling the Eclipses of Sunne or Moone ; and the Magistrates and Priests are commanded to meet in a certaine place in their Robes and Vestments , to helpe the labouring Planet : which they thinke they doe with musicall sound of Cymballs , often bowing their knees , all the time of the Eclipse ; fearing ( as I haue heard ) lest some , I know not what Serpent should then deuoure the same . In Naturall Philosophie they were too Naturall , and haue very little Art. They knew not the cause of the Moones Eclipse , by the interposition of the earth , but thought that being opposite to the Sunne , it lost the light by some amazement : others thought that the Sunne had a hole in the midst , against which when the Moone came , shee lost her light . That the Sunne was greater then the earth seemed to them a strange paradoxe , much more that this might be spoken of the Starres : the like was it that the Earth was round ( for they thought it square , and the middle and best part thereof to be their Kingdome ) or that there could be Antipodes without falling , or that heauy things were attracted by the Center , or that there were Orbes ; and for the ayre they thought it a vacuum or emptinesse , not reckoning it amongst the Elements , of which yet they numbred fiue , Metall , Wood , Fire , Water , Earth . Their Arithmetike was with beades on wyre-strings fastned to a linnen cloth . In these things Ricius declaring their ignorance and the Europaean Science , wan great admiration , they ( which before thought all besides themselues Barbarians ) saying , that they were to vs as the rude Tartars to them , and that they left where we began , namely at Rhetorike and Grammar , which with Ethikes and Politikes are the chiefe . Some of the Idolatrous sects had more monstrous and ridiculous fancies , that the Sunne hid himselfe euery night in a certaine Hill called Siunni , which they said was fixed in the Sea 24000. miles vnder the water : and for Eclipses , they held that a certaine god named Holochan eclipsed the Sunne , couering it with his right hand ; and so the Moone , with his left . Their Astrologers rather obserued their old rules , little knowing or seeking the Naturall causes . The Instruments which they had in their two Colledges at Nanquin and Paquin , were alike , very admirable , seeming to be made in the reigne of the Tartars . Foure of them were very great ; One a Globe marked with paralells and meridians , as great as three men could fathom , set vpon a great Cube of brasse likewise : the second was a Spheare , fiue foot in the Diameter , with Chaines in stead of Circles , diuided into 365. degrees , and a few minutes : the third was a Gnomon , ten foot high on a huge Marble : the fourth , and greatest consisteth of three or foure Astrolabes , each fiue foot in the Diameter , with other appurtenances very admirable . Their Rules of Physicke differ much from ours : yet agree with vs in feeling the pulse , and are not vnhappy in their cures . They vse simple medicines , roots , hearbs , and the like , their whole Art in manner the same with our Herbarists . They haue thereof no publike Schoole , but as each priuately learneth of some Teacher . In both the Royall Cities , Degrees are granted to the Professors after Examination ; but both this and that of little worth : none being thereby of greater authoritie , or without it hindered to practise . And neither in Physicke nor Astrologie doth any take great paines , which hath any hope of proficience in their Ethikes , those being the refuges of Pouertie , this the high-way to Honor. Their Geography was such , that they called their Countrie Thien-hia , that is , All vnder heauen , thinking the World to haue little else of any worth . §. VII . Of their Ethikes , Politikes , and Degrees in Learning . CONFVTIVS , their Philosophicall Prince , compyled foure Volumes of the Ancient Philosophers , adding a fifth of his owne : these he called the Fiue Doctrines . They containe Morall and Politicall Precepts of good Life & Gouernment , with the Examples , Rites , Sacrifices , and Poems of the Ancients . Besides these fiue Volumes out of Confutius , & some of his disciples , are gathered into one Tome , diuers Rules , Sentences , Similes , touching the wel ordering of a mans selfe , family , or the kingdome ; which is called the Foure-bookes , and into so many parts diuided . These nine are their ancientest , and fountaines of the rest of their books , containing most part of their Hieroglyphicall Characters ; authorized by royal Priuiledges & ancient Customes to be the Principles and Foundations of all Chinian Learning : wherin it is not enough to vnderstand the Text , but suddenly to write of euery sentence ; to which purpose , that a Tetrabiblion must be cunned by heart . They haue no publike Schoole , or Vniuersity , where Readers vndertake to expound them : but euery one is to prouide him a Master , at his owne choice and charge ; of which are great numbers : because in that multitude of Characters , one cannot teach many , and each man desires to haue his children taught at home . They haue three Degrees , which are conferred vpon such , as by examination are found worthy . This examination is onely in writing . The first Degree , called Sieucai , is bestowed in euery Citie by the Tihio ( a learned man appointed thereunto by the King ) in that place which is named the Schoole ; and somewhat resembleth our Batchellors . This Tihio visiteth euery Citie in the Prouince , for this purpose : whither when he is come , all the Students in the Citie and Confines , that aspire to that Degree , resort , and submit themselues to a three-fold Triall . First , he is examined of certaine Masters , which are set ouer the Bachellors , till they attaine a higher Degree : in which , all are admitted to triall that will , sometimes foure or fiue thousand in one Citie . These Masters are maintained by the King to this Office . These passe them ouer to a second proofe , by the Foure Magistrates of the Citie ; which , of so great a number , chuse some two hundred of the best Writers , whom they commit to the third Examination by the Tihio , who intituleth twentie or thirtie of the chiefe of them , and numbreth them with the Bachellor of former yeeres . These are priuiledged to weare a Gowne , Cap , and Bootes , in token of their Degree : and in publike Assemblies , haue higher Places , besides larger Complements and Immunities , and are subiect to their Tihio , and those Foure Masters ; other Magistrates little meddling with their cases . This Tihio doth also examine those former Bachellors , to see how they haue profited or decayed ; which , according to their writing , are diuided into fiue rankes : the first , are licenced vnto some publike Offices , of lesse reckoning : the second , haue a reward , but not so great : the third , haue neither reward , nor punishment : the fourth , are publikely scourged : the last , degraded , and ranked with the Communaltie . Their second Degree is called Kiugin , somewhat like the Licentiates in some Europaean Vniuersities . This is conferred but once in three yeeres , in the chiefe Citie of the Prouince , in the eight moneth , and with greater solemnitie , to fewer , or more , according to the dignitie and largenesse of the Prouince . In Pequin , in Nanquin , 150. doe proceed Licentiats ; in Cequian , Quiansi , and Fuquiam , 95. in the rest , fewer . Vnto this Triall , onely Bachellours , and but the choice of them , are admitted , not aboue thirtie or fortie of one Citie ; which yet , sometimes , in one Prouince , amount to 4000. Competitors . That third yeere therefore , which happened with them 1609 , 1612 , 1615 , &c. a few dayes before the eight Moone , which often falls out in September , the Magistrates of Pequin present vnto the King the Names of 100. the chiefe Philosophers in China , out of which , hee chuseth thirtie ( two for euery Prouince ) to bee sent Examiners . One of these two , must bee of the Kings Colledge , called Han lin yuem . As soone as euer they are named by the King , they must post to their designed Prouince , many Spies attending , that they speake not with any one man of that Prouince , before the Kiugin are entituled . Other principal Philosophers also of that Prouince are chosen to assist these Examiners in the first Triall . In euery Prouinciall Citie is a huge Palace erected for this end , enclosed with high walls , in which are many roomes , wherein , without noyse , they may discusse those writings : and in the midst of the Palace aboue 4000. Cels , or little Studies , which can hold nothing but a small table , a stoole , and one man , out of which , one is not permitted to see or speake with another . When these Posers are come to the Citie , they , and their Assistants of that Prouince , are shut vp in their seuerall Stations , before they may speake with each other , or any one else , and so continue all the time of this Act or Commencement , many Souldiers and Magistrates attending to prohibite all commerce & conference , on all hands , with any within or without the Palace . In this examination , three daies , the ninth , the twelfth , and the fifteenth of the Moone are spent in euery Prouinciall Citie , from the earliest light , til the euening darkenesse , the doores carefully shut ; some refection being the day before allowed them , at publike charge . When the Bachellers come into the Palace , they are narrowly searched , whether they bring any Booke or Writing with them ; and are allowed only their Pensill , Paper , Inke , and writing Plate or Stone . If any fraud bee found , they are both excluded and punished . Then the doores being shut and sealed , the two Examiners propound out of their Tetrabiblion , three sentences , on which euery one is to write so many Theames : also , out of those Fiue Doctrines , foure sentences , the arguments of so many other Theames or Orations . These seuen Writings must bee adorned both with eloquent phrase , and elegant sentences , according to the Chinian Rhetorike ; not any one Writing exceeding fiue hundred Characters or Words . The next day of triall they haue three questions of state propounded out of the old Chronicles , or of things which may after happen , to which they returne answer in three Writings . Likewise , the third day three cases propounded of such things as may be demanded in executing publike functions , which they answere in so many writings . Thus euery one hauing that dayes arguments written out , is by some thereunto appointed , brought vnto his designed Cell , where he writeth in a Booke his Meditations , subscribing his owne , his fathers , grandfathers , and great grandfathers Names ; then closing the booke , that none but they which are deputed , may open it , to whom they offer it . These bookes , before they come to the Examiners , are new copied and transcribed by others in red inke , whereas the former were in blacke : and these transcripts , without the Authors names , deliuered to these Prouinciall Examiners , which are chosen to assist the two Principall , which reiect the worst , and offer twice so many of the best as are to proceed at that time , vnto the Kings Examiners . These make a new examination , chusing out so many as are to bee admitted Graduates , and obserue which are best , second , and third , composing them in their due order . This being done , all the Examiners together compare the Copies with the Originalls ( knowne by certaine numbers indorsed ) and taking out the Authors names , expose them , written on large Tables , in Cubitall letters , about the end of the eight Moone , with great concourse of Magistrates , and applause of their friends . This degree enioyeth farre greater priuiledges and immunities , with a peculiar habit : and if they seeke not to proceed further , they are capable of many publike Offices . After this , the Kings Examiners publish a booke , which containeth the names of the Licentiates , and the chiefe writings on euery Theame ; especially his , who obtained the first name amongst all the Competitors , who is called Quiayven . The third degree answers to our Doctor : they call it Cin-su . This is conferred euery third yeere also , but only at Pequin , the yeere next after the former Proceeding . Euery Kiugin , or Licentiat , out of all Prouinces may bee admitted to the Examination , but onely three hundred are Speeders of fiue thousand Competitors . The Examiners are principall Magistrates : the time , the second Moone ; on the same dayes , and in the same manner , as the former . These being created and pronounced Doctors in that place where the Licentiates are made , all in the Kings Palace , before the chiefe Magistrates of the Court ( the King himselfe was wont to be present ) doe vndergoe a new Triall , and make a writing on a Theame propounded ; according to which , the order of Offices , whereof they are made capable , is declared , being of three Rankes or Formes . He which had the first place in the examination of Doctors , is here sure to haue the third : but he which here obtaines the first or second place , is dignified with an honorable title ( like to that of a Duke or a Marquesse with vs , if it were hereditary ) all his life , and obtaineth the highest places in the gouernment . Anno 1604. three hundred and eight Doctors were made ; and then another Triall was made for the Kings Collegiats of Hanlinyen : of that number were named twentie foure , chosen out of those three hundred and eight , as in the former Trialls . These are chosen to the chiefe Magistracies in the Kingdomes but so , as after many other trialls , onely twelue or fifteene of those twentie foure be chosen . These Doctors enioy their proper Vest , Cap , Bootes , and other ensignes of Magistrates , and are admitted vnto the best functions , so as they alway exceed the Licentiates , and are suddenly become the Grandes of the Kingdome . Those Licentiates which are reiected from their Doctorship , if they haue no further hope , are admitted , and betake themselues to some places of gouernment . But if they intend to make and abide a new triall , the studie hard at home other three yeeres : some of them ten times aduenturing the same , without desired successe , wearing and wearying out their liues in priuate . There is a booke also published of the Doctors Commencement or Act , as of the former : and another yeerely , containing all the Doctors names in the Kingdome , with their Countrey , Parents , Offices , and places of Residence . They also which are fellow Commencers , and proceed either Licentiates or Doctors the same yeere together , euer after affect each other as brethren , and their Examiners as Parents or Masters , although they sometimes attaine higher preferments then these . In some Cities they haue Exercises of Learning , euery learned man of chiefe note hauing his day appointed whereon to lecture or discourse of some Morall Vertues . And they haue also an especiall Officer , called Tauli , which on certaine dayes is to call an Assembly ( he is a great Magistrate ) and to exhort the people to vertue , as it were by preaching . Militarie Honors are conferred in the same yeeres , places , titles , vnto the Professors therof : the time , is the Moone following : the solemnitie much lesse , according to the Chinian account of Souldierie . Their first triall is on Horse-backe , and then in full carriere they shoot nine Arrowes : in the second , three at the same marke , on foot . And they which with foure arrowes mounted , and with two standing , haue hit the marke , are admitted to the third triall : in which , they are enioyned to write an Oration , or Theame , of some question propunded . And the Iudges declare in each Prouince some fiftie of these Licentiates : and when Doctors are made at Pequin , an hundreth of the best militarie Licentiates in all the Kingdome , after a threefold examination are there declared Doctors . The Doctors of this Societie , sooner then Licentiates , but not without bribes , are admitted to some militarie place of commaund . And both Philosophicall and Militarie , being admitted Doctors , write ouer their doores , in Cubitall letters , their Degree and Title . The Presidents and Iudges , in all Examinations , whether of Militarie , Mathematicall , Physicke , or Ethicke Sciences , are their Philosophers , without assistance of any of other professors : so much doe they account of this Confutian Philosophie , as if it had made them able to iudge of all things . §. VIII . Of the King , his Court , Issue , Reuenue , and Maiestie . CHina is a Monarchie , not knowing the names of Aristocratie , or Democratie , or any other Polycratie : not so much as Dukes , or great Nobles , enioying either Title there , or Dominion , ( whereof in ancient times were many ) these 1800. yeeres past . Sometimes it hath beene subiect to ciuile broyles , and sometimes diuided into many petty kingdomes : but was neuer quite subiected to forraine Soueraightie , till the Tartarian Conquest vnder one Tiemor ( so the Chinois call that great Chan ) which so continued till the yeere 1368. When one of their Chieftaynes ( whom they called of the euent Hum-vu , that is , a floud of weapons ) expelled the Tartars , compelled the Chinois to his subiection . The Kingdome passeth by inheritance . Some ancient Kings are yet commended for commending the Kingdome to the vertuous succession of some rarer men then their kindred yeelded : and sometimes the people rebelling haue dispossessed one and substituted another . In this kingdome are no ancient Lawes : But the first of any Family which obtayneth the Soueraigntie , makes new Lawes at his pleasure , which his Successors in that family doe not easily alter . That Hum-vu the Conqueror is the founder of their present Lawes , either enacting new , or confirming the old , as he saw good . From ignorance of Geographie they esteemed their King Lord of the World , and therefore call him Thiencu , the sonne of Heauen : for they esteeme Heauen the greatest God. Yet commonly the people call him Hoamsi , that is , the greatest Monarch . Hum-vu was a great both Warrior and Polititian . He ordayned that none of the Kings children should deale in publike functions or affayres of state : yet hee made them seeming amends , with assignation of most ample reuenues , and the title of Guam , a Prince or petty King . Their reuenue is paid out of the Exchequer , to preuent Clients and dependance of Tenants . Much complement of reuerence is done them by the Magistrates , but no subiection . Their Children and Nephewes are honored also , but their titles and reuenues still decreasing as they descend further from the Royall stemme : till at last no more bee allowed them , then may supply their necessitie without trade or worke . Like care is had of the Royall daughters marriage and maintenance . The Commanders which assisted him in the Conquest , hee vouchsafed honourable titles , militarie prefectures , with other immunities and reuenues , still descending to their posteritie , who are subiect neuerthelesse to the Citie Magistrates . One strange priuiledge of theirs is this . The exploits of the head of their family vnder Hum-vu , are grauen in an yron plate . This continueth with the first borne of that family , who thereby may challenge pardon for any man in any crime , three sundrie times , if hee offer the same to the King . Only treason is vnpardonable , which depriueth the Traytor and all his posteritie for euer of all dignitie . Like honors doe the Kings sonnes or fathers in law enioy , and some others who haue well deserued of the State . Only the Doctors and Licentiates are admitted to offices of gouernment , not preferred by fauour of others , or the King himselfe , but by the Law and his merits . All Magistrates are called Quonfu , that is , Presidents : and as an honourable title b Lau ye , or Lau sie , a Lord or Father . The Portugalls stile them Mandarines . And although these Magistrates can finish nothing , till by Petition they obtayne the Kings confirmation : yet he enacteth nothing which they doe not first sollicite . And if any priuate man preferre a Petition to the King ( which seldome happens , because there is an Officer appointed to examine them before the King sees them ) yet the King referres them to that Tribunall whereto they belong . This I haue diligently searched and found for certaine , that the King himselfe may not giue a summe of money , or office to any man , vnlesse hee bee first petitioned by some of the Magistrates , except in his owne houshold : for those gifts are not taken out of the publike treasure , but the priuie purse . His Customes and Tributes , which exceede without controuersie a hundred and fiftie millions yeerely ( euery house not priuiledged , paying tribute ) are not brought into the Treasurie of the Palace ; nor may the King spend them after his pleasure : but all the money and prouision is brought into the publike Treasuries and Store-houses , which are through the Kingdome . Out of these a certaine allowance is appointed by Law , and nothing more or lesse , for the Kings expences , his Wiues , Children , Eunuchs , and Family . Thence the Magistrates and Souldiers stipends , and other officers through the Kingdom are discharged . Thence also the publike Edifices of the Palaces of the King and his kinsemen , Cities , Walls , Forts , and all prouisions of Warre are mentioned . And some yeeres it happens , that this huge reuenue will not serue for necessary expences , but they are forced to new impositions . The ordinary Census or poll-money is three Mazes or halfe Duckets ; besides the profits of the earth and handicrafts . The rest are Customes , which in Canton , one of the least Prouinces , are neere eight millions . Vanlie , that is now King , hath raigned fortie yeeres , a man of great wisedome , but vicious and tyrannicall . Hee vseth his sonne and apparant Heire very hardly , and hath indeuoured to make a second sonne , which he had by a more beloued wife , his successor : but was gaine-said by all the Magistrates in the Kingdome , those of the Court resigning their robes and hanging them on the Palace walls , so that hee was forced to proclaime the eldest . Whose mother lately lying on her death-bed , the Prince could hardly obtaine his fathers licence to visit her , and then attended with two Eunuchs : the mother comforted her sonne , saying , It neuer yet happened that the heire of the kingdome dyed of hunger : ( For the King scarse allowes him necessaries , none else daring for feare . ) The King forbad mourning and publike pompe vnto her funeralls . The King respects beautie only in choice of his wiues ( as doe all of the Royall bloud ) nor doe the great men care to preferre their daughters to the Royall bed . For it is little they can doe , and much they must suffer , euer inclosed in the Palace , neuer admitted the sight of their friends , who also are not thereby aduanced to further preferments . The King hath Officers which make choice of women for him . One wife is chiefe and is as it were legitimate : the King and Heire apparant , marry other nine a little inferior : and after them sixe and thirtie others ; all which enioy the title of wiues : to which are added many more Concubines , not entituled Wiues or Queenes . Those which bring the King sonnes , proue most gracious , especially the mother of the eldest sonne : howsoeuer it fared otherwise in this before mentioned . This King was not the sonne of the first wife , nor is his Heire . The Chinois are a deceitfull and trecherous people , and therefore the Kings in this age come not abroad in publike : and when in times past they did it , they obserued a thousand cautels for safetie , the Palace and the streets being all in armes for his guard nor was he scene when thus hee was seene , nor the seat knowne in which he was carryed , many other being then carryed to preuent intelligence . And when hee came into the Tribunall , hee appeared from a high window , couering his face with an Iuory table in his hand , and hauing another table on his head a cubit long , halfe so broad , so behanged with stones that they hid his face . The Kings colour is yellow , his garment being embroidered with golden Dragons . These also are painted or carued in all the Palace , Plate , and houshold furniture ; the tiles also being yellow , and set forth with Dragons . This hath caused some to thinke them to be of gold or brasse , whereas they are of earth ( as I haue often felt ) and yellow , greater then ours , and fastned on the roofe with nailes , the heads whereof are guilded . If any priuate man should vse the yellow colour , or Dragons in priuate vse , except of the Kings bloud , it were high treason in him . These of Royall posteritie ( being now aboue 60000. all maintained at publike charge , and daily encreasing ) are a great burthen to the common-wealth : being idle , and as occasion is offered , licentious , on whom the King hath continuall spies . None of them without the Kings leaue may goe out of the Citie appointed him , vnder grieuous punishments : nor may any of them reside in the Royall Cities Pequin or Nanquin . The Kings Palace hath foure opposite gates , by which whosoeuer passeth , they alight off their horses or seates in which they are carryed , and passe by on foot , which is also obserued at Nanquin . The South side hath three gates both within and without : by the middle of which the King passeth in or out , and is neuer else open ; others at the right or left hand . No man speakes to the King but the Eunuchs , and the rest of his Family : others of all sorts speake to him only by Petition , and those so full of complement , that euery learned man cannot make them ; besides , peculiar Magistrates are as it were Masters of Requests to examine all Petitions to bee exhibited . At the beginning of euery yeere ( which is at the new Moone which next goeth before or followes the Nones of February , the beginning of their Spring ) a Legate is sent out of euery Prouince to the King , which is done with more formall solemnity euery third yeere . And in euery Citie , euery new-Moone-day , all the Magistrates assemble to a place in the Citie , where is the Kings Throne , and his Armes ( gilded Dragons ) and doe worship on their knees before the same , praying ten thousand yeares of life to the King . The same is done yearely on the Kings Birth-day ; on which day , the Magistrates of Pequin , and other Legats out of the Prouinces , and all his kindred , come to the Court with gratulations and presents . All others that haue obtained preferments , by the Kings nomination , are to goe before day , and with appointed Rites to doe veneration to the Kings Throne , hauing on a Vest of purple , siluer and gilt head-tyres , for that purpose . The kingdomes adiacent are willingly refused of this King , whose predecessors sometime possessed , after freed them , as bringing more burthen then profit : which of late appeared in Corea , which the Iaponites inuaded , the Chinois defended , as a butting on the frontiers : but when the enemy left inuading , the defender soone after voluntarily relinquished these new subiects . Yet these , Couchin-China , Sian , and other adioyning , pay a tribute rather voluntarie , for hope of protection or gayne , then required , exacted , or by the Chinois regarded . Fiue Prouinces , Chiansi , Cechian , Nanchin , Vquam , and Sciantum , pay their tributes in Rice and Wheat , which are carried in the Kings Vessels and Ships thereto appointed , which are before related to bee more then ten thousand , belonging to these fiue Prouinces , besides those belonging to Magistrates and Merchants : insomuch , that Merchants that dwell Southwards from it , are forbidden to enter those streames , lest the multitude of vessels should cloy vp the passage , or endammage the King : and yet they are so many , that sometimes they are forced to stay many daies , especially in drier seasons , notwithstanding floud-gates made against Bridges , wherewith they stay , and heighten the waters ; which being full , are opened , and sometimes in the Cataract , Vessels drowned as they goe out or in ; the King being at a million of gold yeerely charge to make one Streame , called the yellow Streame of the muddle colour , nauigable and safe for his ships , which are drawne against the Streame by thousands of men . Neither dare they aduenture passage by Sea , for feare both of Pyrates , and of the Sea it selfe , which would bee farre more speedle , and lesse costly . The other tenne Prouinces pay their Tributes in Siluer . His Courtiers are Eunuchs ; whom their poorer parents haue gelded in their youth , in hope of this Court-preferment : where , after they are admitted by that Manderine , appointed to this Office , they are trained vp vnder elder Eunuchs , to bee made seruiceable . Of this drosse of mankind , are in the Court ten thousand ; Pantogia supposeth sixteene thousand . This King is esteemed more tyrannicall then his predecessors : neither doth hee euer come abroad , as they were wont once in the yeare , to sacrifice in the Temple sacred to Heauen and Earth . His Palace is farre more spacious , but not equall in workemanship to those in Europe . It is compassed with a triple wall , the first wherof might enuiron a large Towne . Herein , besides the many lodgings of the Eunuchs , are Hills , Groues , Streames , and other things of pleasure . The Iesuite c our Author saith , That he passed eight huge Palaces , before became to the lodgings of those Eunuchs , which were appointed to learne how to order their Clockes or Watches , wherewith they had presented the King : and there were as many beyond . And ascending vp a Tower , hee saw Trees , Gardens , Houses , exceeding all that euer he had seene in Europe , who yet had beene in many the most sumptuous buildings therein . Within the third wall is the King , with his women , children , and such seruants as are thither admitted . When the heire apparant is proclaymed , all his other sonnes are sent away soone after , and confined to certaine Cities , where they nothing participate in affaires of State : otherwise , are honoured as the Kings kindred , liuing in pleasure in their Palace prisons , vnto the third and fourth generation . Neither is any meanes of greatnesse left to any : the Royall kindred not dealing with affaires of Gouernment , the Gouernours neither inheriting their Offices , nor leauing either place or name of Gentrie to their Families . And those which haue command of the Souldiers , pay not their wages ; nor haue their Treasurers command of their persons : and their imployments are ( out of their natiue ) in some remoter Prouince . Vpon occasion of the warres against the Iaponites in Corea ( which much terrified this vnwarlike Nation ) the Royall Treasure being exhaust , tyrannicall meanes were vsed to supply them . There is report of many Gold and Siluer Mynes in China , which the ancient Kings , vpon some policies , shut vp , and this now commanded to bee opened . Hee exacted also an imposition of two in the hundreth on all goods that were sold in the Kingdome : which had beene tolerable , if the Magistrates had beene employed : but hee vsed his Eunuchs ; a proud , shamelesse , slauish , and imperious Nation ; which , in stead of searching for Mynes , vsed their Commission in wealthy Cities , where euery rich mans house was a Myne ; and except they would haue digged it vp , must bee redeemed . Some Cities and Prouinces compounded at certaine summes , which was payd to the King , as extracted out of his Mynes . Some zealous and couragious Magistrates made complaint by Libels to the King , but themselues therefore punished . One Fumocean , of the Prouince of Vquam , was cruelly beaten , and cast in close prison : whom his Prouince so honored euen then , that they published his worthie acts in bookes : they made his picture to bee sold through all the Prouince , that all men might priuately honour him as a Saint ; and erected vnto him some publike Temples , with tapers and odours continually burning . But the Eunuches , to the extreame distaste of all the subiects , continued in their tyrannicall exactions ( or robberies rather ) throughout the Kingdome ; into one of whose hands the Iesuites fell , with their presents : The Magistrates hate them , and they insult ouer the Magistrates . At Nanquin are also some thousands of these Eunuches in the Palace , one being chiefe ouer the rest . Some of them are so arrogant , that they looke for apprecations of a thousand yeeres life ( which is the custome to the Queenes and Kings children ; whereas to the King they say , Van van siu , that is , ten thousand yeeres , as Daniel to Nabuchodonosor , O King liue for euer ) besides the bending of the knee , as to the chiefe Magistrates . The King will for light causes sometimes cause his Eunuches to be beaten , till they die vnder the blowes . When Ricius was dead , they coffined him after the China fashion , till they could find some place for his burial ( which till that time was at Macao , whither they sent their dead ) Pantogis put vp a petition to the King , in behalfe of Ricius his corpes . ( This storie will be , I hope , acceptable , as shewing the manner of obtaining any thing at the Kings hand . ) I IAMES PANTOGIA , a stranger of a most remote Kingdome , moued with the vertue and fame of your Noble Kingdome , haue in three yeeres saile , with much trouble , passed hither aboue 6000. leagues . In the twentie eight yeere of VANLIE ( for so , as we , they account their yeres by the Kings reigne ) in the twelfth Moone , I , with MATTHEVV RICIVS , came into your Court ; where wee presented some gifts , and haue since beene sustained at the Kings charge . The nine and twentieth yeere of VANLIE , in the first Moone , we petitioned your Maiestie for a place of residence , and haue many yeeres enioyed the Royall bountie . In the eight and thirtieth of VANLIE , the eighteenth day of the third Moone , RICIVS died , I , a Client of the Kingdome of the great West , remaine a fit subiect of pitie . The returne into our Countrey is long , &c. And I now , after so many yeeres stay , suppose that we may be numbred to the people which followeth your Royall Chariot , that your clemencie , like that of YAO a , may not containe it selfe in the Kingdome of China alone , &c. So proceeds hee to set forth the good parts of Ricius , and with a long supplication to beg a place of buriall , some Field , or part of a Temple ; and he , with his fellowes , should obserue their wonted prayers to the Lord of Heauen , for thousands of yeeres to him and his Mother . This Libell was written with peculiar forme , Characters , Seales ; many Rites herein necessarily obserued . Before any be offered to the King , it must be viewed of some Magistrate , and they got this to be allowed by one which is Master of Requests , which sent it presently to the King . They must also haue many Copies thereof , to shew to those Magistrates , to whom it appertaines ; which they did : one of them affirming , That Ricius deserued a Temple also , with his Image to bee there set vp . This message he sent them by another : for when they fauour a cause , they shew great strangenesse . The King commonly answers the third day ( except hee mislike , for then hee suppresseth ) and sends it to the Magistrate that had presented it , who shewes which of the sixe is the peculiar Court , which iudgeth of these things : This being sent to the Rituall Tribunall . Their answere is sent to the King within a moneth ( which there is a short space ) and repeating the Petition verbatim , and the Kings command to the peculiar Office , answeres what the Law sayth in that case , and concludes the Petition to bee agreeing to Iustice , and earnestly pleads and sues for confirmation . The King sends this answere to the Colao , which subscribed his approbation ; which being sent againe to the King , hee subscribed with his owne hand Xi . that is , Fiat , or be it done : which the third day after was deliuered them . §. IX . Of the Magistrates , Courts , and Gouernment . THat which the Philosopher wished , That Kings might be Philosophers , and Philosophers Kings , is in part fulfilled in China ; where all the Gouernment is in their administration , which haue attained thereto , not by birth , fauour , wealth , or other Mediators , but their Philosophicall proficience and degrees , of which we haue spoken . Of these , there are two Orders : one , of the Court , which , besides their Offices in that Citie , moderate euen all those of the second sort , which are Prouinciall Magistrates , abroad in the Cities or Prouinces . Euery two moneths there is a new booke printed at Pequin , of all their Names , Places , and Degrees . First , of the Officers of Court . There are sixe Tribunals , or chiefe Courts : the first , called Li pu ( pu signifieth Tribunall ) which is the Court of Magistrates , who are hence nominated throughout the Kingdome ; which nomination is guided by the excellencie of their writings aforesaid . And all beginning with inferiour Offices , come by Degrees prescribed by the Lawes , in order , to the higher : except Iniustice cast them lower , or quite degrade them ; which makes him past hope of regayning his dignitie . The second Tribunall , is Hopu , or the Treasurie , which receiueth and payeth out the Kings reuenues . The third , is Lypu , the Court of Rites , whence are ordered matters of Sacrifices , Temples , Priests , Schooles , Examinations , Festiuall dayes , Gratulations to the King , Titles , Physicians , Mathematicians , Embassages , with their Letters and Presents ( for they thinke vnworthy the Maiestie of their King , himselfe to write to any . ) The fourth Court is called Pimpu ; to which are subiect all Militarie Matters , and Charges , and Examinations . The fifth , is Cumpu , that hath the handling of publike Aedifices ; as the Palaces of the King , of his Kindred , of the Magistrates ; the Nauie , Bridges , Walls of Cities , and the like . The sixt , is Himpu , of criminall Cases , Prisons , and Imprisonments . All the publike affaires depend of these Courts , which haue their Officers and Notaries in euery Citie and Prouince , which informe them of all things . One in euery of these Courts is President , called Ciam , who hath his two Cilam , or Assistants , one at his right hand , the other at the left : These are accounted the highest Dignities in the kingdome . Next to these , euery Court hath their seuerall Offices , and ouer each , many Officers , besides Notaries , Apparitors , and others . Besides these Courts , there is another , the greatest in the whole Court and Kingdome , called Colaos , which are three , foure , or sixe Councellors of State , hauing no peculiar charge , but looking to the whole . The King was wont to sit with them in Counsell : but now they doe it without his presence ; euery day admitted into the Palace , and there remayning in consultation , send Libels many and often vnto Him , who approueth , disalloweth , or altereth at his pleasure . Besides these and other Magistrates , there are two sorts , one called Choli , the other Zauli , of each aboue threescore , all choise Philosophers , which haue before giuen approued testimonie of their sufficiencie . These are employed in affaires of moment extraordinarie with the Court or Prouinciall officers , with Royall authoritie : and their especiall Office is , to admonish the King by Libell , if any thing bee done contrary to Law through the Kingdome ; not dissembling the faults of the greatest Magistrates , nor of the King himselfe , or any of His : which they performe , to the astonishment and wonder of other Nations , at their integritie and libertie ; neuer giuing ouer ( frownes or threats notwithstanding ) their complaints and admonitions , till they procure redresse . This is also lawfull to euery Magistrate , yea , to euery priuate man : but these are most respected , because it is their peculiar Function . These Libels and the Kings answers are printed by many , and so passe through the Kingdome , whence their Historians may bee furnished with intelligence . This was lately apparant in the case of the Prince , whom the King would haue dis-herited , the King being so incensed with numbers of Libels or Bils of Complaint , that hee depriued or deiected to inferior places aboue a hundred ; whereupon the rest abdicating themselues ( as is said ) he was forced to surcease his attempt . And lately , when the greatest of the Calaos tooke indirect courses , hee was accused by these Officers in a hundred Bills , within two moneths space , though in greatest grace with the King ; which ( as it was thought ) killed him soone after with thought . Besides these Magistrates in Court , there are diuers Colledges instituted , to diuers purposes ; the noblest of which , is Han lin yuen , consisting of choise Doctors , which deale not in the Gouernment , and yet are accounted of greater Dignitie . Their Office is , to compose the Kings Writings , to compyle the publike Annales , and to write out the Lawes and Statutes . Of these , are chosen the Schoole-masters of the Kings and Princes . They wholly addict themselues to Studie , haue their Degrees of honour in the Colledge , which they attaine by their writing ; and are preferred to the greatest Dignities , but in the Court onely . None is chosen to be of the Colaos , but these . They gaine much , by composing Writings for their friends , as Epitaphs , and the like , which for their very name are precious . They are also Presidents and Iudges in the Examinations of the Licentiates and Doctors . All these Magistrates ( except the Colai ) are as well at Nanquin as Pequin . The Cities attributed to them both , are gouerned as other Cities in other Prouinces . The gouernment of those thirteene Prouinces depends of one Magistrate , called Pucinsu , and of another , called Naganzasu , the former iudging ciuill cases , the later criminall . Their Residence , is in the chiefe Citie of the Prouince , with great pompe . In both these Courts are diuers Colleagues , called Tauli , which are also principall Magistrates , and sometimes reside without the Mother-Citie , in some other , where they haue speciall charge . The Prouinces are diuided into diuers Regions , which they call Fu , and the proper Gouernor of each Region , Cifu . These are also subdiuided into Ceu and Hien , that is , nobler , or meaner Townes , as bigge yet as our Europaean greater ( not greatest ) Cities . Each of these hath a Prouost , called Ciceu , or Cihion , Ci signifies to gouerne . These Prouosts or Gouernours haue their foure Assistants to helpe them . That which some thinke , that they are onely in repute of Cities , which are intituled Fu , and the rest Ceu and Hien but villages , is a tale . For both the Prouinciall Citie hath her Cifu and Cihien , and the Lieutenant of the Shire , or Region , hath no more power in the Shire-Towne , then in other Cities of the Shire , that is ) the right of first Appeale . The second Appeale is to the Pucinsu and Nagaurasu , Gouernours of the Prouince . Besides these in euery Prouince , there are other two of more eminent place , sent from the Court : one of which is resident there , called Tillam ; the other sent yeerely from the Court , called Cia yuen , The former hath power ouer all both Magistrates and subiects , and in millitarie affaires , and may be compared to our Vice-ioyes , or Deputies . The other is a Commissioner , or Visiter , who enquireth into all Officers , and punisheth the faultie ( except the greatest , whom be accuseth to the King ) ang onely of all Magistrates executeth the sentence of death . Many other Officers in Cities , Towns and Villages , many Captaines and military Commanders , many which haue charge of Wals , Gates , Bridges , Forts , ( euen as it were in time of Warre : ) Musters daily , and Wrestlings might here be recited . All the Magistrates , both Philosophicall and Militarie , are reduced to nine Orders , and according to their seuerall Order , they receiue Money or Rice monthly : which , in such maiestie of Maiestrates , is very small ; the stipend of the highest not amounting to a thousand duckats yeerely , and euery one of the same Order receiuing a like ; the chiefe in the militarie Order receiuing the same stipend , which the chiefe in the Philosophicall . True it is , that more acorues to them by industrie , gifts , or otherwise : but this is the Legall allowance . All Magistrates weare the like Cap of blacke cloth , with eares or wings on both sides , of Ouall forme , apt to fall off : which is done purposely , to make them walke grauely , without light mouing of their heads . They weare all like attire , Bootes alike , of peculiar fashion and substance , of fine blacke Leather . They weare also a faire girdle , about foure fingers broad , large and loose , of curious embroiderie , and on their breasts and backes they haue square pieces of Cloth embroidered : by both these are discerned their Places and Dignities . They are also knowne by their Vmbrelas , which are carried ouer their heads , some blew , some yellow ; some two , three , and some one : the meanest on horse-back , the greater on chayres , carried on foure or eight mens shoulders , according to their Dignitie . They haue other Ornaments , Banners , Chaines , Censers , multitudes of Sergeants , or inferiour Officers , going before them , two and two in a ranke , with Halberds , Maces , Battle-axes , Chaynes , Canes , crying out to giue way , with such clamours and noyse , that euen dogs shrinke away , and not a man to bee seene in most populous streets : this more or lesse , according to the degree of the Magistrate . Thus haue we seene a Philosophicall Empire , all , euen the Souldiers , being subiect to them ; yea , the Captaines beaten by them , as boyes by their Masters : Neither is the sentence of Militarie men , in matters of Warre , of authoritie with the King , like theirs ; no , nor their valour comparable : these in maintainance of their loyaltie , being ( as yee haue seene ) prodigall of preferment and life . The Souldiers betake themselues to Handy-crafts , or Seruice of great Men , making shew of themselues on Muster and Pay-daies . Their Weapons , as their courage , ridiculous for offence or defence . I haue seene many Gunnes ( saith Pantogia ) in their Souldiers hands , but none , whose barrell was aboue a span a long : a little Ordnance on their walls , but little seruiceable . Militarie men are little esteemed , in so long peace , where they feare no enemy , nor care for encrochments ; that which some say , of their extending their Dominions to the Indies in former times , being a fable , and disagreeing with their Chronicles , which are studlously continued foure thousand yeeres to these times . Neither doe they conceiue the rest of the world worth the conquering . Maruellous also is the Symmetrie of all the Magistrates , the members of this great Body , both with the Head and each other , both in reall obedience and complementall Rites . The inferiors , whether priuat men or Magistrates , seldome speaking to their superiors , in the Court , or elsewhere , but on their knees , and with honourable termes , how meane soeuer knowne before their Degree . No man also enioyeth any place aboue three yeeres , except he be a new confirmed by the King : but vsually is preferred to a greater ; but in another Region , to preuent acquaintance , an occasion of vniustice , or popular affection . And all the Pucinsu , Naganzasu , Cifu , Ciceu , Cihien , and the like principall Officers , must euery third yeere appeare solemnly at the Court at Pequin : at which time , diligent inquisition is made of all Officers in the Kingdome , with great rigour , euery one rewarded according to his desert . I haue obserued , that the King himselfe dares not alter any of those things , which in this Inquisition are constituted . In the yeere 1607. foure thousand Magistrates , in this publike Disquisition , were condemned , as appeared by their names published in a Booke : some for couetous corruption , vsurping publike or priuate goods ; these were wholly depriued : some for rigorous , seuentie were so serued : a third sort were such , as were old , sickly , or remisse ; these might vse the ensignes of Magistrates , but liue a priuate life : the fourth were rash and unadvised , which were put into inferior Offices , or sent to places of easier gouernment : The last ranke was of such as gouerned not themselues , or their families , in good order ; and such were also for euer depriued . The like Inquisition euery fift yeere is obserued , concerning the Officers of Court , and Militarie . The Iesuites were acquainted with one great Magistrate , which was thrust into an inferior Office three yeeres space , onely for being too often at Feasts , and too much addicted to Chesse-play . No man may beare Office ( except Militarie ) in that Prouince where he was borne . Thus the Militarie men haue spurres of fidelitie , and the other want occasions of corruption : for which cause also , his house-hold seruants and children may not stirre out of doores , whiles he executes his Office ; but when he goes out , he seales vp his doores , both priuate and publike , hauing all necessarie seruices performed by such as are appointed thereto by the State . None weare any Weapons in the Cities , not Souldiors or Captaines , nor men of Learning , but then when they goe to their Masters , Exercises , or Warres : onely some attend the chiefe Magistrates with weapons . Nor hath any weapons at his house , except some iustie Blade , for feare of Theeues when he trauailes : and further then scratching , or pulling off the haire , they manage no quarrels , esteeming no iniurie a mortall indignitie , and him the wisest and most valiant , that flyes the furious , and offers no wrong . When the King dies , none of his bloud , but the heire onely , may stay in the Citie Royall , or remoue out of the Cities where they are confined , on paine of death . And when any contention ariseth amongst them , one of the chiefe of them , which is their Gouernor , decides it : if with others , not of the bloud Royall , the publike Magistrate . When the King preferreth any Magistrates to some higher dignitie , if they haue verie well deserued , they are requested to leaue their Bootes behind , which are kept in the publike Chests , together with verses in their prayse , and are honoured with gifts . If they be of supereminent worth , a publike Marble Pillar is erected , with inscription of their deserts . Yea , there are two whom Temples are built at publike charge , and their Images as like as the workemen can make , set on the Altars ; with a yeerely reuenue , and certaine men appointed to keepe perpetuall odours and lights there burning , ( supplications excepted ) in manner as they doe to their Idols . The Cities are all full of these Temples , sometime by fauour more then merit , to which at certaine times they goe , and exhibite kneelings , with meat-offerings , and other things . In some Prouinces , vpon speciall occasions , they alter their course , as to preuent Pyracies and Robberies . Some were constituted , with Commission extended into diuers Prouinces , some bordering parts of all those Prouinces obeying him as Vice-Roy : As at Canceu , one superior to the Vice-roy of the Prouince , hauing part of Chiansi , Fuchien , Canton , and Vquam subiect , hauing out of euery Prouince two Regions , all adioyning together , assigned to him . Although they haue no Nobilitie employed in Magistracie , yet there are some descendents of those Captaines and Great men , which helped Hum-vn in expelling the Tartars , which are borne Noble , called Quocum , as we haue elsewhere shewed . These are capable of Militarie places . One head of one of these families , resides at Nanquin , which liues in great magnificence , carried on eight mens shoulders ; his Gardens , Palaces , household Furniture , Royall . Ricius was entertained in his Garden , wherein ( besides other rarities ) he saw an artificiall Mount made of vnpolished Marbles , which in the hollow places thereof contayned Chambers , Halls , Stayres , Trees , Ponds , and other Deuices ; this increasing both delight and wonder , that it was of Labyrinthian forme , in a little space of ground detayning the steps two or three houres , in passing the many Mazes thereof . The coolenesse of this place was conuenient both to their Studies and Feasts . §. X. Of their Punishments Diuine and Humaine , and a Catalogue of their Kings . WHen the King preferreth any to the dignitie of a Manderine , or to a higher Office , their custome is , to put vp a Libell or Supplication , inferring their insufficiencie , with many modest refusals : yet loth to be beleeued , and that the King should accordingly refuse them ; as sometimes ( against their will ) hee doth , and certainely would , if this officious forme of deprecation be omitted by them . Notwithstanding all prouisions to the contrarie , they are couetous , cruell , and exceedingly addicted to bribes : and where they finde not ( as it often happens ) they make Lawes , sometimes contrarie to others , alway for their owne will and aduantage . None may execute the sentence of death , but by speciall commission from the King . And therefore the Malefactors are consumed in the prisons . But they haue authoritie with certayne Canes to beat men on the legs , thighs , and hammes , in such terrible crueltie , that a few blowes may either lame or kill the partie . And therefore no King is more feared then these Mandarines or Magistrates . In the middest of their Cities are Palaces of the Kings for these Officers to reside in . In Paquin and Nanquin the multitude of these Magistrates is incredible , one of these Cities contayning more then two thousand and fiue hundred , as many as somewhere are of Citizens . These all twice a day heare causes , and execute iustice . These Magistrates are no way comparable in wealth to the Nobles in Europe . Their sentence against guiltie persons is without solemne furniture of words ; as Let him haue twentie strokes more or lesse , which by those Canine Cane-men is suddenly executed , the partie lying grouelling on the ground . These Canes are cleft in the midst , three or foure fingers broad : twentie or thirtie blowes will spoyle the flesh , fiftie or threescore will aske long time to be healed , an hundred are vncurable . They vse also the Strappado , hoysing them vp and downe by the armes with a cord . They bee aboue measure patient in hearing causes : and their examinations are publique . Condemned persons haue a pillory-boord fastned about their necke , and hanging downe before them to the knees , in which his Fellony or Treason is expressed ; which boord neither suffereth them well to sit or lye , to eate or sleepe , and in fine killeth them . There be in euery Metropolitane Citie foure principall houses , for those chiefe Officers before mentioned ; the fourth for the Taissu , wherein is the principall Gaole or Prison , walled about high and strong , with a gate of no lesse force : within the same are three other gates before you come where the prisoners lye , in the meane space are such as watch and ward day and night . The prison within is so great , that in it are streets and market-places , and neuer void of seuen or eight hundred men , that goe at liberty . In Canton alone are said to bee 15000. prisoners : and in this and euery other Metropolitane Citie , thirteene prisons , sixe of which are alwayes possessed , or doe possesse rather , those which are condemned to death . In euery of them are a hundred Souldiers , with their Captayne to keepe them . The offendors are allowed to worke in the day-time for their liuing ; for little almes are giuen in China , and but a little Rice allowed them by the King . Such prisoners as are in for debt , haue a (null) appointed for payment : at which if they fayle , they are whipped , and a new time assigned : and so they proceed till the debt bee paid , or the debtor dead . If any man remoue his dwelling from one place to another , the Neighbours cause a Cryer to proclaime it with ringing of a Bason , that his creditors , if hee haue any , may come to demand their debts , which the Neighbours , if they neglect this dutie , are charged with . Executions of deadly sentence are seldome , and that with many ceremonies . Thus it comes to passe , that of whippings and imprisonment there die thousands yeerely . Theeues are slightly punished the first time . The second they are burned with two characters on the arme : the third receiueth the same punishment on the face . If he steale oftner , hee is whipped more or lesse , or condemned for a certayne time to the Gallies . This makes pilfries common : for they are neuer done to death for the euery . Many extraordinary crimes haue new deuised extraordinary punishments , as after in this history followeth . One had so freely libelled against the Kings tyrannies , that many were cruelly tormented being thereof suspected , and one by torments confessed the fact , and was therefore a diudged to haue 1600. pieces of his flesh cut from him , his head vntouched that his eyes might see this mangling : and lastly , his head cut off , which amongst them is a great abomination . Others accused of treason at Nanquin , were forced to stand in those pillory boords till they rotted , some continuing fifteene dayes in torment . Those which our-liue their beatings , must passe vnder the Surgeons hands for cure , which ordinarily proue new tormentors , except money make them propitious : and this the Iesuites report of their owne fauours amongst them in all difficulties , money hath bin their best friend ; without which is no friendship in China , no Faith , no Loue , no Hope of them . But by following Perera ( sometime a prisoner there ) into his prison , & others , I find my selfe almost imprisoned , and therfore will flee hence into their Temples , & there take Sanctuary . Here they deale as madly with their gods , as there with their men . Yet first let vs take view of some rare workes of diuine Prouidence in this Countrey . Ludouicus Georgius in his Map of China , b describeth a huge Lake in the Prouince of Sancij , made by inundation , in the yeere of our Lord 1557 . wherein were swallowed seuen Cities , besides Townes and Villages , and innumerable multitudes of people : one only Child in a hollow tree escaping so great a destruction . Such as escaped drowning , were , as Boterus addeth , destroyed with fire from heauen . Gasper de Cruz reciteth a Letter of the Mandarines to the King 1556. containing newes of a terrible Earth-quake in the Prouinces of Sanxi and Santon ; wherein the day waxed darke . The earth opened the yeere before in many places , vnder which was heard the noise , as it were , of bells : there followed winde and raine . The winde , which they call Tufan , is so violent , that it driueth ships on the land , ouerthroweth men and houses : it commeth almost euery yeere once , lasteth foure and twentie houres , in which space it compasseth the Compasse . In Vinyanfu the Earth-quake caused a fire to breake out , which consumed all the Citie , and innumerable people . The like happened to another Citie neere it , where none escaped . It caused the Riuer at Leuchimen to encrease and drowne multitudes . At Hien the fall of the houses slue eight thousand . In Puchio the house of the Kings kinsmen fell , and slue all therein but a child . Cochu with fire from aboue , and waters from beneath , was left desolate . At Enchinoen almost an hundred thousand perished . At Inchumen the Riuer ebbed and flowed ten times in a day and night . This perhaps was the same with that which Georgius and Boterus mention . Boterus ascribeth vnto China seuentie millions of people , whereas hee alloweth to Italy scarce nine , and to Spaine lesse , to England three , to all Germany , with the Switzers , and Low-Countries , but fifteene , and as many to all France . Lamentable it is that the Deuill should haue so great a tribute in this one Kingdome . Gonsales ( in his Discourse of China , translated by Parkes ) reckoneth ( I know not how truely ) almost seuen millions of Souldiers in continuall pay . Dalmeida numbreth seuentie millions , and two hundred and fiftie thousand Inhabitants , besides Souldiers , and reckoning but the principall in each Family , often-times not aboue three of ten , as their Bookes testifie . I thought it not impertinent here to adde the Catalogue of the Kings of this countrey , according m to their owne stories , which although it be in part fabulous ( as what ancient prophane storie is not ? ) yet , because I haue done thus in other Nations , and haue so worthy a patterne in this , as the Worthy of our Age n Iosephus Scaliger , pardon mee to trouble thee with this Chronicle of their Kings . The first was Vitey , a Gyant-like man , a great Astrologer and Inuenter of Sciences ; hee reigned an hundred yeeres . They name after him an hundred and sixteene Kings , ( whose names our Author omitteth ) all which reigned two thousand two hundred fiftie and seuen yeeres : all these were of his linage : and so was Tzintzon , the maker of that huge wall of China , which killed many of the Chinois , of whom hee tooke euery third man to this worke . For which cause they slue him , when he had reigned fortie yeeres , with his sonne Aguizi . They ordained King in his stead Auchosau , who reigned twelue yeeres ; his sonne Futey succeeded and reigned seuen yeeres ; his wife eighteene ; his sonne , three and twentie : then followed Guntey , foure and fiftie ; Guntey the second , thirteene : Ochantey , fiue and twentie : Coantey , thirteene : Tzentzey , sixe and twentie , and foure moneths : Anthoy , sixe : Pintatcy , fiue : Tzintzumey , three and seuen moneths : Huy Hannon , sixe : Cuoum , two and thirtie : Bemthey , eighteene : Vnthey , thirteene : Othey , seuenteene : Yanthey , eight moneths : Antey , nineteene yeeres : Tantey , three moneths : Chitey , one yeere : Linthey , two and twentie yeeres : Yanthey , one and thirtie yeeres : Laupy , one and fortie yeeres : Cuythey , fiue and twntie yeeres : Fontey , seuenteene yeeres . Fifteene other Kings reigned , in all , one hundred seuentie and sixe yeeres . The last of which was Quioutey , whom Tzobu deposed , who with seuen of his linage reigned threescore and two yeeres : Cotey , foure and twentie yeeres : Dian , sixe and fiftie yeeres : Tym , one and thirtie yeeres : Tzuyn , seuen and thirtie yeeres ; Tauco , with his linage ( which were one and twentie ) reigned two hundred ninetie and foure yeres : Bausa a Nunne , wife of the last of them ( whom she slue ) one and fortie yeeres : Tautzon slue her , and reigned with his posteritie ( which were seuen Kings ) one hundred and thirtie yeeres : Dian , eighteene yeeres : Outon , fifteene yeeres : Outzim , nine yeeres and three moneths : Tozon foure yeeres : Auchin , ten yeeres : Zaytzon , and seuenteene of his race , three hundred and twentie yeeres : Tepyna , the last was dispossessed by Vzon the Tartar , vnder whom , and eight of his Tartarian successours , China endured subiection ninetie and three yeeres : Gombu or Hum-vu expelled Tzintzoum , the last of them . He with thirteene successours haue reigned about two hundred and fortie yeeres . There computation o of times is more prodigious then that of the Chaldaeans , after which this present yeere of our Lord 1614. is in their account from the Creation 884793. CHAP. XIX . Of the Religion vsed in China . §. I. Of their Gods and Idols in former times . HOw much the greater things are reported of this so large a Countrey , and mightie a Kingdome , so much the more compassion may it prouoke in Christian hearts , that amongst so many people there is scarce a Christian , who amongst so ample reuenues , which that King possesseth , payeth either heart or name , vnto the King of Heauen , till that in so huge a Vintage , the Iesuites of late haue gleaned a few handfulls to this profession . Before wee come to the Narration of their gods , I thinke it fit to deliuer what our ancienter Authors haue obserued of their Religion , and then to come to the Moderne . They were before the Tartarian Conquest a giuen to Astrologie , and obserued Natiuities , and gaue directions in all matters of weight . These Astrologers or Magicians told Farfur the King of China or Mangi , that his Kingdome should neuer be taken from him , but by one which had a hundred eyes . And such in name was b Chinsanbaian the Tartarian Captaine , which dispossessed him of his state , and conquered it to the great Can about 1269. This Farfur liued in great delicacie , nor did euer feare to meet with such an Argus . He brought vp yeerely two hundred thousand Infants , which their Parents could not prouide for : and euery yeere , on certaine of his Idoll-holy-dayes , feasted his principall Magistrates , and all the wealthiest Citizens of Quinsay , ten thousand persons at once , ten or twelue dayes together . There were then some few Nestorian Christians ; one Church at Quinsay ; two at Cinghianfu , and a few others . They had many Idoll-Monasteries . They burned their dead : the kinsmen of the dead accompanied the corps , clothed in Canuas , with Musicke and Hymnes to their Idols : and when they came to the fire , they cast therein many papers , wherein they had painted Slaues , Horses , Camels , &c. as of the Cathayans is before reported , to serue him in the next world . They returne , after their Funerall Rites are finished , with like harmony of Instruments and Voyces , in honor of their Idols , which haue receiued the soule of the deceased . They had many Hospitals for the poore , where idle persons were compelled to worke , and poore impotents relieued . Odoricus c affirmeth that at Kaitan or Zaiton , hee found two Couents of Minorite-Fryers , and many Monasteries of Idolaters , in one whereof hee was , in which ( as it was told him ) were three thousand Votaries , and eleuen thousand Idols . One of those Idols ( lesse then some others ) was as big as the Popish Christopher . These Idols they feed euery day with the smoake of hot meates set before them : but the meate they eate themselues . At Quinsay a Chinian conuert led him into a certaine Monastery , where hee called to a Religious person , and said , This Raban Francus , that is , this Religious French-man commeth from the Sunne-setting , and is now going to Cambaleth , to pray for the life of the great Can , and therefore you must shew him some strange sight . Then the said Religious person tooke two great baskets full of broken reliques , and led mee into a little walled Parke , and vnlocked the doore . We entred into a faire greene , wherein was a Mount in forme of a steeple , replenished with Hearbs and Trees . Then did hee ring with a Bell , at the sound whereof many Creatures , like Apes , Cats , and Monkeyes , came downe the Mount , and some had faces like men , to the number of some thousand and two hundred , putting themselues in good order , before whom he set a platter , and gaue them those fragments . Which when they had eaten , he rung the second time , and they all returned to their former places . I wondred at the sight , and demanded what creatures they were . They are ( quoth he ) the soules of Noble-men , which we here feed for the loue of GOD , who gouerneth the World. And as a man was honourable in his life , so his soule entereth after death into the body of some excellent beast , but the soules of simple and rusticall people , possesse the bodies of more vile and brutish creatures . Neither could I disswade him from the opinion , or perswade him that any soule might remaine without a body . Nic. di Conti d saith , that when they rise in the morning , they turne their faces to the East , and with their hands ioyned , say , God in Trinitie keepe vs in his Law. §. II. Of their present Gods and Idols . THeir Religion at this time is Idolatrous and Pagan , wherin the common people are somewhat e superstitious , but the King himselfe , & the Mandarines or Magistrates , as seeing the vanitie thereof , and not able to see the truth , are in manner irreligious and profane : the first worship that which is Nothing in the World , and these find nothing in the World , but the World and these momentany things , to worship . Ricius reports , that the ancient Chinois worshipped one only great GOD , which they called the King of Heauen , or otherwise , Heauen and Earth : wherby he gathers , that they thought Heauen and Earth to be endued with life , and the Soule thereof to be the greatest GOD. Beneath which they worshipped also diuers Spirits , Tutelares , preseruers of the Mountaines , of Riuers , and of the foure parts of the World. They held that Reason was to be followed in all actions , which light they confessed to receiue from Heauen . They neuer conceiued yet such monstrous absurdities of this god , and these spirits , as the Egyptians , Grecians , and Romanes haue done : whence the Iesuite would haue you thinke ( euen in this Idolatry ) many of them to be saued , by I know not what congruitie , which merits not the mention . In succeeding ages , this Idolatry became more manifold in some , whiles other became Atheists , of which their King and Magistrates are blamed . And yet this King , when some few yeeres since his Palace was fired with lightning , being guiltie of his owne vnworthinesse , he commanded his sonne to pray to Heauen for reconciliation . Fryer Gasper de la Crux , being in Canton , entred a certaine Religious house , where he saw a Chappell , hauing therein , besides many other things of great curiositie , the Image of a woman , with a child hanging about her necke , and a Lampe burning before her . The mysterie hereof ( so like the Popish mysterie of iniquitie ) none of the Chinois could declare . The Sunne , the Moone , Starres , and especially Heauen it selfe , are gods of the first forme in their Idol-schoole . They acknowledge Laocon Tzantey the Gouernour of the great god ( so it signifieth ) to be eternall and a spirit . Of like nature they esteeme Causay , vnto whom they ascribe the lower Heauen , and power of Life and Death . They subiect vnto him three other spirits , Tauquam , Teyquam , Tzuiquam : The first , supposed to bee Author of Raine ; the second , of humane Natiuitie , Husbandrie , and Warres ; the third , is their Sea - Neptune . To these they offer Victualls , Odors , and Alter-clothes ; presenting them also with Playes and Comoedies . They haue Images of the Deuil with Serpentine lockes , and as deformed lookes as here he is painted , whom they worship , not to obtaine any good at his hand , but to detaine and hold his hand from doing them euill . They haue many Hee and Shee-Saints , in great veneration , with long Legends of their liues . Amongst the chiefe of them are Sichia , the first inuenter of their religious Votaries of both Sects ; Quannia , an Anchoresse ; and Neoma , a great Sorceresse . Frier Martin in one Temple in Vcheo , told a hundred and twelue Idols . They tell f of one Huiunsin , in the Prouince of Cechian , which did much good to the people , both by Alchimy , making true Siluer of Quick-siluer , and by freeing the Metropolitan Citie from a huge Dragon , which hee fastened to an yron pillar , still shewed , and then flew into Heauen with all his House , Mice and all ( lye and all ) and there they haue built him a Temple ; the ministers whereof are of the Sect Thausu . Trigautius writes of certaine Gods , called Foe , which , they say , goe a visiting Cities and Prouinces : and the Iesuites in one Citie were taken for these Idols Foe . At Sciauchin , they in time of drought proclaimed a Fast , euery Idoll was sollicited with Tapers and Odours , for Raine . A peculiar Officer , with the Elders of the people , obserued peculitr Rites to these purpose , the Priests went on Procession , all in vaine . When the Citie-Gods could doe nothing , they fetched a Country-Idoll , called Locu , which they carrie about , worship , offer to : But LOCV is now growne old ; thus they said of his deafenesse . At last they goe to a Witch , who told them , Quonin ( a Goddesse ) was angry , that her backe was burned ; meaning the Conuerts , which burnt their Idols , which insensed them against the Christians . Hoaquam is the name of an Idoll , which hath rule ouer the eyes , which they carry about in Procession , and beg in his name . In time of trouble they haue familiaritie with the Deuill ; Pedro de Alfaro obserued , being in a Ship with the Chinois , in this sort . They cause a man to lye on the ground groueling , and then one readeth on a Booke , the rest answering , and some make a sound with Bells and Tabors . The man in short space beginneth to make visages and gestures , whereby they know the Deuill is entred , and then doe they propound their requests , to which he answereth by word or Letters . And when they cannot extort an answere by word , they spread a red Mantle on the ground , equally dispersing all ouer the same a certaine quantitie of Rice . Then do they cause a man that cannot write to stand there , themselues renuing their former inuocation , and the Deuill entring into this man , causeth him to write vpon the Rice . But his answeres are often full of lyes . In the entries of their houses they haue an Idoll-roome , where they incense their Deities morning and euening . They offer to them the sweetest odours , Hennes , Geese , Duckes , Rice , Wine ; a Hogs-head boyled is a chiefe offering . But little hereof falleth to Gods share , which is set in a dish apart : as the tippes of the Hogs-eares , the bylls and feet of the Hennes , a few cornes of Rice , three or foure drops of Wine . Their Bookes tell much of Hell ; their deuotions little . Their Temples are homely , and filthy : no Oracle is in any of them . They haue fables of men turned into Dogs or Snakes , and againe metamorphosed into men . And they which beleeue the paines of Hell , yet beleeue after a certaine space , that those damned soules shall passe thence into the bodies of some beasts . But their Idolatries and religious Rites will better appeare , if we take view of their different Religions and Sects . §. III. Of their three Sects : and first of that of CONFVTIVS . THey reckon in the World , and obserue amongst themselues , three Sects ; the first , of the Learned ; the second , Sciequia ; the third , Laucu . One of these three , euery Chinois professeth , as doe their Neighbours also , which vse their Characters , the Iapanders , Corians , Lequians , and Cochin-Chinois . The Sect of the Learned is peculiar to the Chinois , very ancient and famous , which they drinke in together with the Studies of Learning , all their Students and Magistrates professing the same , obseruing Confutius , the Author thereof . These worship not Idols , nor haue any . One God they worship , as preseruer of all things ; certaine Spirits also , in an inferiour honour . The chiefe of them neither acknowledge , Author , Time , or Manner of the worlds creation . Somewhat they discourse of Rewards , of Good and Euill , but such as are bestowed in this life vpon the Doer or his Posteritie . The Ancients made no question of the Soules immortalitie , speaking often of the Dead as liuing in Heauen . But of the punishments of wicked men in Hel , not a word . The later Professors teach that the Soule dies with , or soone after the Bodie , and therfore beleeue neither Heauen nor Hel. Some of them hold that good mens soules by the strength of vertue , hold out some longer time , but of bad men to die with the bodie . But the most common opinion , taken from the Sect of Idolaters , and brought in fiue hundred yeeres since , holdeth that the World consisteth of one substance , and that the Maker thereof , together with Heauen and Earth , Men , Beasts , Plants , and the Elements , doe make vp one bodie , of which euery Creature is a distinct member : thence obseruing what loue ought to be amongst all things , and that Men may come to become one with GOD. Although the learned men acknowledge one supreame Deitie , yet doe they build him no Temple , nor depute any place to his worship , no Priests or Ministers of Religion , no solemne Rites , no Precepts or Rules , none that hath power to ordaine or explaine their Holies , or to punish the Transgressors . They doe Him no priuate or publike deuotions or seruice , yea , they affirme , that it belongs to the King only to do sacrifice and worship to the King of Heauen ; and that it is treason for others to vsurpe it . For this cause the King hath two Temples very magnificent in both the Royall Cities , the one consecrate to Heauen , the other to Earth : in the which hee was wont himselfe to sacrifice , but it is now performed by some principall Magistrates , which slay there many Sheepe and Oxen , and performe other Rites many to Heauen and Earth , in his stead . To the other spirits of Hills , Riuers , and the foure Regions of the World , onely the chiefe Magistrates doe sacrifice , nor is it lawfull to priuate men . The Precepts of this Law are in their nine Bookes before mentioned . Nothing in this Sect is moee generall , from the King to the meanest , then their yeerely Obits to their Parents and grand-fathers , which they account obedience to Parents , though dead ; of which afterwards . The Temple they haue is that , which in euery Citie is by the Law built to Confutius , in that place where there Schoole or Commencement house is . This is sumptuous , and hath adioyning the Palace of that Magistracie , which is ouer the Bachellors or Graduates of the first degree . In the chiefe place of this Temple or Chappell is placed his Image , or else his name in golden Cupitall Letters , on a faire Table : besides which stand other Images of his disciples , as inferiour Saints . Into this Temple euery new and full Moone , all the Magistrates of the Citie assemble with the Bachellors , and adore him with kneelings , wax-lights and incense . They do also yeerely on his birth-day , and other appointed times , offer vnto him meat-offerings or dishes with great prouision , yeelding him thanks for the learning they haue found in his Bookes , as the cause of their Degrees and Magistracies . But they pray not to him for any thing , no more then to the dead in their Obits . There are other Chappels of the same Sect vnto the Tutelare spirits of each Citie , and proper to euery Magistrate of the Court . Therein they binde themselues by solemne oath ; to obserue the Lawes in their function , and that at their first entrance : heere they offer meates and burne odours , acknowledging diuine Iustice in punishing periurie . The scope of this Sect of the learned , is the publike peace and well ordering of the priuate and publike state , and framing themselues to Morall vertues , wherein they doe not much disagree from the Christian veritie . They haue fiue concords in their Moralitie , in which as Cardinall vertues , they comprise all Humanitie , the duties namely of Father and Child , Husband and Wife , Master or Superiour , and those vnder them , Brethren amongst themselues , and lastly , Equals and Companions . They condemne single life , and permit polygamie . This precept of Charitie to doe to others as one would bee done to , is well handled in their Bookes , and especially the pietie and obseruance of Children to their Parents , and Inferiours to their Superiours . Longobardus saith , that euery new and full Moon-day , a little before Sun-rising , in all the Cities of this Kingdome , and in all the streets , at one and the same houre , they make publication of these sixe Precepts . First , Obey thy Father and Mother . Secondly , Reuerence thy Elders and Superiours . Thirdly , Keepe peace with thy Neighbours . Fourthly , Teach thy Children . Fiftly , Fulfill thy Calling and Office . The last prohibiteth crimes ; Murther , Adulterie , Theft , &c. Many mixe this first with other Sects : yea , some hold not this a Sect , but an Academie , Schoole , or Profession of Policie , and gouerning the priuate and publike State . §. IIII. Of the Sect Sciequia . THe second Sect is called Sciequia , or Omitose , in Iapon pronounced Sciaccu and Amidabu , the characters to both are the same : the Iaponites call it also the Totoqui Law. This was brought into China from the West , out of a Kingdome called Thiencio , or Scinto , now Indostan , betweene Indus and Ganges , Anno Dom. 65. I haue read , That the King of China , mooued by a dreame , sent Legates thither , which brought thence Bookes , and Interpreters , which translated those Bookes : from hence it passed into Iapon ; and therefore the Iaponders are deceiued , which thinke , that Sciaccu and Amidabu were Siamites , and came into Iapon themselues . Perhaps they then heard of the Apostles preaching in India ; and sending for that , had this false doctrine obtruded on them . These hold , that there are foure Elements ( whereas the Chinois foolishly affirme fiue , Fire , Water , Earth , Metals , and Wood , not mentioning the Aire ) of which they compound this Elementary World , with the creatures therein . They multiplie Worlds with Democritus , and with Pythagoras , hold a Metampsychosis , or passage of Soules out of one body into another . They tell of a Trinitie of Gods , which grew into one Deitie . This Sect promiseth rewards to the good in Heauen ; to the euill , threatens punishments in Hell ; extolleth Single life ; seemes to condemne Marriage ; bids fare-well to house and houshold ; and begs in Pilgrimages to diuers places . Their Rites doe much agree ( it is the Iesuites assertion ) with the Popish : their Hymnes and Prayers with the Gregorian fashion , Images in their Temples , Priestly Vestments , like to their Pluutalia . In their Mumsimus they often repeate a name , which themselues vnderstand not , Tolome which some thinke may be deriued from that of Saint Thomas . Neither in Heauen or Hell doe they ascribe eternitie : but after certaine spaces of yeeres , they allow them another birth in some other Earth , there allowing them penance for their passed sinnes . The seuerer sort eate not flesh , or any thing that had life : but if any delinquish , their penance is not heard ; the gift of some money , or the mumbling ouer their Orisons , being ( they promise ) of power to free from Hell. These things made a faire shew ; but their corruptions made them distastfull : and this also ( which the Learned often obiect to these Sectaries ) that the King and Princes , which first gaue way hereto , died violently and miserably , and fell into publike calamities . Yet hath it euen to these times , in diuers vicissitudes , encreased and decreased , and many Bookes haue beene thereof written , which contayne many difficulties , inextricable to themselues . Their Temples are many and sumptuous : in which , huge monstrous Idols of Brasse , Marble , Wood , and Earth , are to be seene ; with Steeples adioyning , of stone , or timber ; and therein exceeding great Bells , and other ornaments , of great price . Their Priests are called Osciami : They continually shaue their heads and beards , contrary to the Countrey custome . Some of them goe on Pilgrimages : others liue an austere life , on Hills or in Caues ; and the most of them ( which amount to two or three millions ) liue in Cloysters , of their reuenues and almes , and somewhat also of their owne industrie . These Priests are accounted the most vile and vicious in the Kingdome , being of the baser raskalitie : sold , when they are children , by their parents , to the elder Priests ; of slaues , made Disciples , and succeeding their Masters in Sect and Stipend ; few voluntarily adioyning themselues to these Cloysterers . Neither doe they affect more liberall learning , nor abstayne ( but perforce ) from disauowed Luxurie . Their Monasteries are diuided into diuers Stations , according to their greatnesse : in euery Station is one perpetuall Administrator , with his slaue-Disciples , which succeed him therein . Superiour in the Monasterie they acknowledge none , but euery one builds as many Cells , or Chambers , as he is able , which they let out to strangers for great gaine , that their Monasteries may be esteemed publike Innes , wherein men may quietly lodge or follow their businesse , without any explication of their Sects . They are hired also by many to Funerall Solemnities , and to other Rites , in which wilde Beasts , Birds , or Fishes , are made free and let loose ; the seuerer Sectaries buying them to this meritorious purpose . In our times this Sect much flourisheth , and hath many Temples erected and repaired ; many Eunuches , women , and of the rude vulgar embracing the same . There are some Professors , called Ciaicum , that is , Fasters , which liue in their owne houses , all their life abstayning from Fish and Flesh , and with certaine set prayers , worship a multitude of Idols at home , but not hard to be hired to these deuotions , at other mens houses . In these Monasteries , women also doe liue separated from men , which shaue their heads , and reiect Marriage . These Nunnes are there called Nicu. But these are but few , in comparison of the men . One of the learned Sect , famous in the Court , relinquished his place in the Colledge , and shaued his haire , wrote many Bookes against the Confutians : but being complayned of , the King commanded hee should be punished ; which hee punished further on himselfe , with cutting his owne throat . Whereupon a Libell or Petition was put vp to the King against the Magistrates , which relinquished Confutius , and became of this Sect : the King ( notwithstanding all the Queenes , Eunuches , and his Kindred , are of this Sect ) made answere , That such should goe into the Desarts , and might bee ashamed of their Robes . Hence followed orders , That whosoeuer in his Writings mentioned an Idoll , except by way of Confutation , should be vncapable of degrees in Learning ; which caused much alteration in Religion : for many of this Sect had preuayled much in Court , and elsewhere . Amongst the rest , one Thacon was so honoured of the chiefe Queene , that shee worshipped daily his garment , because it was not lawfull for himselfe to enter the Palace , but dealt by Eunuches . One libelled to the King against him , but had no answere ( which is the Kings fashion , when he denies or disallowes it ) which made him more insolent . But being suspected for a Libell made against the King , and some writings , in zeale of his Idols , against the King , being found , he was beaten to death , howling in his torments , which before had vanted a Stoicall Apathie . The other Sect-masters were banished the Court . §. V. Of the third Sect Lauzu . THeir third Sect is named Lauzu , of a certaine Philosopher which liued in the same age with Confutius . They fable , that he was fourescore yeeres in his mothers wombe , before his birth , and therefore call him Lauzu , that is , old Philosopher . He left no booke written of his Sect , nor seemes to haue intended any such institution . But his Sectaries called him after his death Tausa , and haue fathered on him their opinions , whereof they haue written many elegant bookes . These also liue single in their Monasteries , buying Disciples , liuing as vile and vicious as the former . They shaue not their haire , but weare it like the Lay-men , sauing that they haue a Hat or Cap of wood . There are others married , which at their owne houses professe greater austeritie , and recite ouer set prayers . They affirme , That amongst other Idols , they also worship the God of Heauen , but corporeall , and to whom their Legends tell , that many indignities haue happened . The King of Heauen which now raigneth , they call Ciam ; he which raigned before was Leu , who on a time came riding to the Earth on a white Dragon . Him did Ciam , who was a Diuinor , giue entertainment , and ( whiles Leu was at his good cheere ) mounted vp his Dragon , which carried him to heauen , & there seized on the heauenly Royaltie , and shut out Leu , who yet at last was admitted to the Lordship of a certaine Mountaine in that Kingdom . Thus they professe their god to bee a coozener and vsurper . Besides this King of Heauen , they faine another threefold Deitie ; one of which they say was the head of their Lauzu sect . They promise to theirs Paradise , which they shall enioy both in bodie and soule , and in their Temples haue pictures of such as haue the Images of such Saints . To obtaine this , they prescribe certaine exercises , which consist in diuers postures of sitting , certaine prayers and medicines , by which they promise to the obseruers through their gods fauour an immortall life in Heauen , at least a longer mortall in the bodie . The Priests of this Sect haue a peculiar Office of casting out Deuils , which they do by two meanes : one is to paint horrible shapes of Deuill in yellow paper with inke , to be fastned on the walls , and then fill the house with such sauage clamors , that themselues might be thought to be Deuils : the other is by certaine prayers or coniurations . They professe also a power of faire weather and soule , and other priuate and publike misfortunes : and some of them seeme to be Witches . These Priests reside in the Kings Temples of Heauen and Earth , and assist at the Kings sacrifices ▪ whether by himselfe performed , or his Deputie Magistrates , and thereby acquire great authoritie . At these sacrifices , they make musicke of all sorts which China yeeldeth , harshed Europaean eares . They are called likewise to Funeralls , to which they come in precious Vestments , playing on Musical Instruments . They assist also at the consecrations of new Churches , and in pompous Processions through the streets , which the chiefe Inhabitants at certaine times obserue at the common cost of the Neighbours all about . This Sect hath a Prelate , called Ciam ; which dignitie these thousand yeeres together hath descended by inheritance , and seemes to haue receiued originall from a Southsayer , which liued in a Caue in the Prouince of Quiamsi , where his posteritie still continue , and with them his iuggling sorceries . This their Prelate liue for the most part at Paquin , in estimation with the King ; being admitted into the Palace for hallowings , and chasing away ill spirits . Hee is carryed through the Citie in a chayre , otherwise accomplished as the chiefe Magistrates , and receiues a large salarie of the King . I haue heard that in these times the Prelates are so ignorant , that they know not their owne Deuillish charmes and rites . This Prelate hath no iurisdiction ouer any but those of his profession . Many of these doe worke by Alchimy to obtaine the Precepts of longer liuing , of both which their Saints ( they say ) left certaine rules . There are the three Sects of the Chinois , which are since by their vaine Sectaries so diuersifyed , that they may seeme rather three hundred . Hum-vu that raised his now raigning Family to the Scepter , was himselfe professed Religious in one of these Sects , and authorised all three Sects , admitting onely the first to the Gouernment . Hence it is that One seekes not the ruine of the Other Sect : and the Kings themselues foster all , as they see occasion , building and repairing their Temples . The Queenes are more prone to the Idoll Sects , and bestow much almes on the Priests , maintaining whole Monasteries , to be helped by their prayers . The multitude of Idols is seene not onely in the Temples , but in priuate houses ( in a place appointed after the fashion of the Countrey ) in the Market-place , in Streets , Ships , publike Palaces : and yet it is certaine that few beleeue their Legends , but thinke if these things do them no good , they yet will doe them no harme . The wisest in these times thinke , that all these three Sects may concurre and bee all obserued together , and esteeme varietie most acceptable . From this hotchpotch , vniting and separating , perhaps haue risen those confused and various reports of these confusions and varieties of rites : wherin if any haue like pleasure in varietie , and be wearie of hearing Ricius and Trigautius , the latest spectators , I will not defraud them of those things , which out of former Authors I had more confusedly before gathered . They haue ( if Mendoza be not mendar ) m many Monasteries of foure differing orders of Religion , distinguished by the seuerall colours of their habit , black , yellow , white , and russet . These foure Orders are said to haue their Generalls ( whom they call Tricon ) which reside in Paquin . These ordaine Prouincials , who againe haue subordinated to them the Priors of seuerall Houses or Colledges , in those their houses acknowledged chiefe . The Generall is clothed with silke in his owne colour , and is carryed on mens shoulders in an Iuorie chaire , by foure or six men of his habit . They liue partly of reuenues giuen them by the King , & partly by begging : which when they do , they carry in their hands a certaine thing , wherein are prayers written , whereon the almes are laid , and the giuer thereby cleered ( of his money , I should haue said ) of his sinne . They are n shauen , vse beades , eate together , and haue their Cells , assist at burialls , arise two houres before day to pray vnto the Heauen and Sinquian , who ( they say ) was the inuenter of that their manner of life , and became a Saint , in which their deuotion they continue vntill breake of day , singing and ringing of bells . They may not marry in the time of their Monkish deuotion , but they may ( acquainting the Generalls therewith ) at there pleasure relinquish their vow . The eldest sonnes may not enter into Religion , because they are bound to sustaine their aged Parents . At the admittance of any is a great feast , made by their friends . At the lanching of any ship , they dedicate the same to the Moone , or some Idoll : and besides , there resort thither these Monkes , to make sacrifices in the poope , and reuerence the Deuill , whom they paint in the fore-castle , that he may doe them no harme . Else would shee make an vnfortunate voyage . The people weare long haire , in combing whereof they are womanishly curious , these hoping by their locks to be carryed into Heauen ; the other , professing a state of greater perfection , refuse any such helpe . There be of their religious more austere , o which liue ( in desarts and solitary places ) the liues of Hermites , with great abstinence and austeritie of life . Nancan p is a Citie at the foot of Mount Liu , on which are many Anchorets , which haue each a house by himselfe , and there exercise themselues in voluntary chastisements . There are said to be as many of those houses on this Hill , as are dayes in the yeere : they obserue it as a prodigie , that when it is elsewhere cleere sun-shine , there it is cloudie and mystie alway , so that the Hill cannot be seene from a Lake neere it , which Lake also deserues mention , being great and as farre as the eye can discerne , crowned with innumerable Townes , Castles , and Habitations . They haue Hils consecrated to Idols , whither they resort in heapes on pilgrimage ; hoping hereby to merit pardon of their sinnes , and that after their death they shall be borne againe more noble and wealthy . Some of these will not kill any liuing creatures , especially such as are tame , in regard of this their Pythagorean opinion of the q transanimation or passage of soules into beasts . The Iesuites conuerted one man neere vnto Nanquin , which had thirtie yeeres together obserued a fast , not strange among the Chinois , neuer eating flesh or fish , and on other things feeding temperately . Vsurers are punished in China , with the losse of that money so imployed . Their fast is not a totall abstinence , but from flesh and fish . Of their Priests is before shewed , that they haue both secular and regular : r the one weareth long hayre and black clothes , and hath priuate habitation ; the other liue in Couents and are shauen . Neither may marrie , though both doe ( and not here alone ) farre worse . They much commend in their bookes ſ the consideration and examination of a mans selfe , and therefore doe esteeme highly of them which sequester themselues from humane societie to diuine contemplation , that ( as they say ) they may restore themselues to themselues , and to that pristine state , wherein the Heauen created them ; And therefore haue not onely Colledges of learned men , who leauing the affaires of state and secular distractions , doe in priuate Villages liue together , obseruing these contemplations with mutuall conferences : but euen women also haue their Nunneries , & liue a Monastical life vnder their Abbesses after their manner : although euen such as are marryed liue closely enough ; their feet to this end so straitly swadled in their infancie , that they grow but little ( and to haue little feet is with them great commendation ) whereby they cannot but lamely walke abroad . And if any widdow refuse a second marriage , shee obtaineth hereby much praise and many priuiledges . Their Bonzij are so little accounted of , that the Iesuites wearing their habit were litle set by , and therefore taking the Mandarine-habit , were exceedingly honoured of all sorts , as professors of learning . §. VI. Of their superstitious Diuinations , and curious Arts . OF their Mechanicall and Liberall Arts wee haue alreadie spoken , the same in this Suruey of their Religion , you may expect of those Arts which are curious and superstitious . None of which is so generall , as their vaine obseruations of luckie and vnluckie dayes and houres , by which they measure the oportunities of all their actions . To this end they haue Almanacks or Kalenders yeerely set forth by the Kings Astrologers with publike authoritie , in such numbers that no house wants them . Somewhat of these hath beene spoken alreadie . Trigautius writeth at large of their mysteries in this kind , comparing the differences thereof with ours in Europe . They follow certaine rules , the first Authors whereof liued 3970. yeeres since in the reigne of Yao ( whom they still obserue as a Saint ) who set two brethren on worke to finde out the celestiall motions . Their names were Hi and Ho : these wrote certaine rules , which two thousand yeeres after were burned by Xi Hoam , and not a booke left that was knowne , till some Copies were againe discouered in the time of King Vu ti aboue an hundred yeeres after . These rules haue beene fiue and fiftie times examined , and as it were new reuised and allowed , the last of which was three hundred yeeres since , by Co xeu kim , while the Tartars reigned . As for the Theoricall Astrologie they know it not , and in the practicall they are not so practised , but their rules deceiue them . So it hapned about fiue yeeres since , they foretelling an Eclipse falsly , for which One libelled against them to the King , and they confessed the errour , but blamed their grounds : whereupon consultation was had , and the Iesuites employed by publike Commission to ioyne with their Mathematicians in reforming their Kalender : which they intended to doe by bringing in the Europaean . This , and the Kings grant of an Idoll-Temple to them a little before 1610. for the buriall of Ricius , wanne the Iesuites great respect in this Kingdome . Their yeere they reckon by the Moone like the Hebrewes . Their day they account from mid-night to mid-night , diuiding it into twelue equall spaces . But that which I intend , is not to shew their want of Art so much , as their wanton Art , and artlesse trifling in superstitions without ground . As , such a Day is fit for sacrifice , for bankets , for a iourney , a suite to the King , building of a house , or the like , what is to be done or not , wherein they are not more ridiculous prescribers , then the people superstitious obseruers . There are others also that get their liuing by this profession , appointing daies and houres : many deferring their necessary affaires till the Wizard findes out a luckie houre for the beginning , and then wil he begin , although the blustering windes , lowring skie , and all the elements forbid him , and force him to a present retrait . This hath beene a generall folly in the East , g and thence hath infected the West also , but China runs mad thereof . The like care they vse in calculating Natiuities , an Art professed by many : as is that also by the course of Stars , or certaine superstitious numbers , to foretell things . Physiognomie and Palmistrie , and Diuination by Dreames , by words in communication , by casuall gestures , auguries , sunne-beames , and innumerable other fancies , haue conspired to this phrensie : wherein it is hard to iudge whether is more absurd , the fraudulent Impostor impudently promising without feare or wit , what the impotent Consultor with a witlesse feare , makes credible by his credulitie : Many of them sickning and sometimes almost dying , vpon meere conceit of sicknesse on such a day , foretold . Many also consult with Deuills and familiar Spirits ( of which before h is mentioned ) and diuers wayes receiue his Oracles , by the voyces of Infants , of Beasts , of Men distracted , or otherwise . Besides these fooleries , they haue one more peculiar namely , in choosing a plot of ground for priuate or publike buildings ; which plot they compare with the head , tayle , feet , of certaine imagined Dragons , which they thinke liue vnder the earth , from whence all aduerse or prosperous fortunes befall Families , Cities , Prouinces , and the whole Kingdome . And therefore many chiefe men spend their wits in this so profound a science , and are employed , especially in publike structures . As Astrologers view the Heauens , so these the Earth , and by the Mountaines , Riuers , Site , foretell the Fates : and make good or bad fortune to depend on the placing of the doore , window , or other part of the house , on this or that side , or site . It is a world to see what a world of these Impostors their are in this their world ( so they call the Kingdome ) of China , which gull the learned , the Magistrates , and the King himselfe . Strange is their Diuination by Idolatrous Lots , which some tell on this manner . They haue their Idols in their houses , with which they consult , sometimes praying , and sometimes beating them , and then setting them vp againe with renewed incense and flatteries , and with ( as they see occasion ) redoubled stripes , being cruell or propitious ( as Tertullian obiected to the Romanes ) to their Gods. And in a word , the Mandarines are the Gods ( or Deuils rather ) whom the people must feare , as dreading blowes from them , which they themselues at pleasure can and doe inflict on the other . This God-beating they vse with Lots . i For when any is to vndertake a iourney or any matter of weight , as buying , lending , marrying , &c. They haue two stickes flat on the one side , otherwise round , as bigge as a Walnut , tyed together with a small thread , which after many sweet Oraisons they hurle before the Idoll . If one or both of them fall with the flat side vpwards , they reuile the Image with the most opprobrious termes : and then hauing thus disgorged their choller , they againe craue pardon with many fawning promises . But if at the second cast they find no better fortune , they passe from words to blowes , the deafe God is hurled on the earth into the water or fire , till at last with his vicissitude of sweet and sowre handling , and their importunate reiterations of their casts , he must needs at last relent , and is therefore feasted with Hens , Musicke , and ( if it be of very great moment , which they consult about ) with a Hogs-head boyled , dressed with Hearbes and Flowers , and a pot of their Wine . They obserue another kind of Lots , with stickes put together in a pot , and drawing out the same , consult , with a certaine booke they haue , of their destinie . Mongst other their curious Arts , there are two in chiefe request , Alchimie , to bring siluer out of other metalls , and the other to procure a long or endlesse life . They fable that some of the Ancients , which they hold in estimation of Saints , diuised these Arts , and after ascended bodie and soule into Heauen . Many volumes are written in both these Arts , and many printed . Both seeme to haue like successe , the one lessening their siluer for siluer , the other shortning their liues to lengthen them . The Alchymist passeth his dayes , and euaporateth his substance in smoake , either aduanced by great labour and cost to beggerie ; or if hee attaine to any siluered siluer-science , it furthers him in deceiuing himselfe and others . One only Alchymist ( said a madde lad of this generation , that had melted a faire house in these furnaces ) hath beene in this kind happy , that can turne so little Lead into so much Gold. But these Chinois want such sanctified fires , howsoeuer herein also besides their exceeding diligence , many of them seeke to better their attempt by many yeeres fastings . No people more bewitched with this ( though vniuersall ) foolery ; no harmes , fraudes , losses , teaching them more discretion . And yet greater madnesse may be ascribed to the other , who hauing obtained some prosperous condition of life , thinke nothing wanting to felicitie but continuance . Few there are in this City Pequin ( saith Ricius ) of the Magistrates , Eunuchs , and chiefe men , which are not sicke of this disease , none being warned by the ordinary deaths of Masters and Schollers in this kinde . I haue read in the Chinese Chronicles of one of their ancient Kings , who by these Impostors helpe had procured a potion , which hee thought would make him immortall . A friend of his sought to disswade him from this vanitie , but in vaine : wherevpon watching opportunitie , he catched the cup and dranke vp the potion . The King in his furie offered to kill him : whereat the other , How canst thou kill mee ( said hee ) whom this cup hath made immortall ? and if thou canst , then haue I freed thee of this error . The King rested satisfied ; but not so this people , which though many write against both these professions , doe now more then euer practise them . Trigautius writes of one man which had obtained the second Degree of learning , which by this profession had gotten much wealth . He had bought many children and killed them secretly , composing his Recipes of their bloud , as if hee could adde life to others which he had taken from them . This came to light by one of his Concubines , and he apprehended and thereof conuicted . A new punishment was inuented for this new inuention , that hee should be bound to a stake , and three thousand pieces of his flesh should be cut from him with a Rasor , the vitall parts being spared as much as might be . This sentence being sent to the King , was by him confirmed . There be which fable themselues to be very old , vnto whom is great recourse of Disciples , as to some heauenly Prophets , to learne lessons of long liuing . They supposed the Iesuites ( whom they tooke to be of great learning ) did not truely tell them their Age , but suspected , that they had alreadie liued some Ages , and knew the meanes of liuing euer , and for that cause abstained from marriage . The Spaniards of the Philippina's being feasted by the Viceroy , two Captaines , appointed Stwards , or Feast-masters , before they sate downe , did take each of them a cup full of liquor in his hand , and went together , whereas they might discouer the Heauen , and offered the same to the Sunne , adding many prayers , that the comming of their guests might bee for good , and then did fill out the wine , making a great curtesie . And then proceeded they to their feast . The Chinois k in the Eclipse of the Sun and Moone , are afraid that the Prince of Heauen will destroy them , and pacifie him with many sacrifices and prayers ; they hold the Sunne and Moone , Man and Wife . §. VII . Of the Marriages , Concubines , and other vices and errours of the CHINOIS . THeir Marriages and Espousals want not many Ceremonies . Both are done in their youth . They like equalitie of age and state betwixt the parties . The Parents make the contracts , not asking their Childrens consent , neither doe they euer refuse . As for their Concubines , euery one keepes according to his pleasure and abilitie , respecting in them especially their beautie , and buy them for the most part , the price being a hundreth Crownes or lesse . The common people also buy their wiues , and sell them at their pleasure . The Magistrates marry in their owne ranke their legitimate wife . This chiefe wife only sits at table with her husband , the rest ( except in the Royall Families ) are as seruants , which in the presence of either of the former may not sit , but stand . Their children also call that wife their Mother , not their naturall Parent , and for her Funeralls alone solemnize their three yeeres mourning , or leaue their Office , not for their owne Mother . In their marriages they are very scrupulous that the wife haue not the same surname with her husband , although there be no kindred betwixt them , and the surnames in all China are not a thousand ( as before is said ) neither may any deuise new , but must haue one , & that the same which their Ancestors by the fathers side ( not the mothers ) had , except he be adopted into another Family . They heed not degrees of affinitie or consanguinitie , so this surname differ , and therefore marry in the Mothers kindred be it almost neuer so neere . The Bride brings no portion to her husband , and yet the first day she comes to his house , she hath to attend abundance of houshold-furniture , euen the streets being therewith filled , all at the husbands cost , who some months before sends her a great summe of mony to this purpose . There are many , which being poore doe for lust make themselues slaues to rich men , that so they may be furnished with a wife amongst his women-slaues , whereby also the children become perpetually bond . Others buy their wiues , but seeing their increasing family grow chargeable beyond their abilitie , sell their young sonnes and daughters at the same price they would sell a swine or beast , or some two or three duckats more , yea though they bee not by dearth compelled thereto . Thus this Kingdome abounds with seruants , not taken in the warres , but home-bred Citizens . The Spaniards also and Portugalls carry many of them out of the Countrey into euerlasting seruitude . But this child-sale is the more tolerable , because the estate of seruants is there more easie then in other Nations , & the number of the poore which liue hardly is exceeding , and they may redeeme themselues at the same price if they be able to giue it . And lastly , a greater villiny in some Prouinces vsed , makes this seeme the lesse , which is to murther those their children ( especially of the female sexe ) which they thinke they cannot bring vp : which fact also is with them the lesse heynous , not by preuenting , that sale and transportation of their children ( an impious pietie ) but by a pious impietie , that opinion of transanimation or passage of soules into other bodies , thinking that by this vntimely and sudden murther , they may haue more timely and quick passage , and be borne againe in richer Families . And therefore they seeke no corners , but execute their bloudy parricides publikely . Yea , greater abominations then these are here perpetrated vpon as sleight grounds , many laying violent hands vpon themselues , both in desperation and impatience , and in malice also , so to hurt their enemies . Thus , they say , many thousands both of men and women euery yeere drowne themselues in Riuers , hang themselues , sometimes at their aduersaries doors , or poyson themselues ; whereupon their kindred complaine to the Magistrates on those , which gaue cause or occasion to these extremities , which sometimes are seuere in these cases to the accused . It may be reckoned among their cruelties ( which in the Northerne Prouinces is practised ) the gelding of their Male-Infants , so to make them capable of the Kings seruice , none other being admitted to attend or speake with Him , and the whole sway of the Kingdome , being in great part in these vn-manly hands , of ten thousand scarce any but Plebeian , illiterate , seruile in condition and conditions , impotent , impudent , of weake both conceit and performance . Neither is this a little crueltie , that the Magistrates are thought to kill as many against the Lawes , as the Lawes themselues by execution of iudiciall sentence , by their custome of beating men with Canes , in manner at their owne lust . This makes men that they are not Masters of their owne , but are in continuall feare to be vndone by calumny and tyranny . The Choinois are also a fraudulent and treacherous people . They contemne strangers , scorning to learne any thing out of their bookes , as being vnlearned and rude : yea all the Characters whereby they expresse the name of strangers , are compounded of such as signifie beasts , hauing indeed a beastly and diabolicall conceit of them . When Embassadors come to them from Neighbour-Countries to pay their tributes , or for other busines , they are very suspiciously intreated , entertained as captiues all the time of their iourney , not permitting them to see any thing . They shut them vp ( like beasts in stables ) within their Palaces , neuer admit them the Kings presence , themselues dealing with few of the Magistrates , and all their businesse being ordered by Officers thereto assigned . Nor may any natiue trauell out of the Kingdome without diuers cautelesse . Petreius the Portugall Embassador died in prison at Canton . They will not suffer strangers which haue staid long in China ( in some places the custome is nine yeeres ) to returne from thence . Their Souldiers are base , meere mercinaries , not regarding honor where they are not rewarded with honor , alike vile in estimation and action , the most part slaues , thereto by their owne or parents wickednesse legally condemned ; except at times of employment , being Porters , Horse-keepers , or of like seruile drudgerie . Their Captaines and Commanders haue some shaddow of dignitie , but the substance we haue before rightly attributed to them , who can punish these as the meanest . Long nayles are ( some say ) accounted a Gentlemanly signe , as of hands not employed to labour . Their exceeding pride ( in which they are not exceeded of any ) appeared in this , that they thought the Iesuites must needs attaine the Popedome at their returne into Europe , as hauing so much bettered their learning by the Chinois Authors . But These haue since euen by the opinion of learning , obtained a better estimation . It were tedious to tell of their opinions touching the Creation . All being a rude and vnformed Chaos , Tayn ( say they ) framed and settled the Heauen and Earth . This Tayn created Pauzon and Pauzona . Pauzon by power of Tayn created Tanhom , and his thirteene brethren . Tanhom gaue names to all things , and knew their vertues , and with his said brethren multiplied their generations , which continued the space of ninetie thousand yeeres . And then Tayn destroyed the world for their pride , and created another man named Lotzitzam , who had two hornes of sweet sauour , out of which presently did spring forth both men and women . The first of these was Alazan , which liued nine hundred yeeres . Then did the Heauen create another man ( Lotzitzam was now vanished ) named Atzion , whose Mother Lutim was with child with him only in seeing a Lions head in the ayre . This was done in Truchin , in the Prouince of Santon : he liued eight hundred yeeres . After this , Vsao and Hantzui , and Ocheutey with his sonne Ezonlom , and his nephew Vitei the first King of China ( they say ) were the inuenters of their many Arts . In the later l Epistles from China , dated 1606. and 1607. little is there to further this Historie . As for their tales of Miracles in those and the Iaponian Epistles ( bearing the same date ) wherein Ignatius Loyolaes picture is made a miracle-worker ; I hold them not worth relation . The Chinois beleeue ( as is there reported ) that there is a certaine spirit which hath power of the life and death of children that are sicke of the measells , and therefore when their children are sicke thereof , they hang a glasse before the dore of the chamber where he lyeth , that the spirit comming to destroy the child , seeing his Image in that glasse , should not dare to approach neerer . Their Baptisme cured the disease : a new remedy for measels , a new vertue of Baptisme . Their order for the Poore may be a patterne vnto Christians : they suffer none to beg , nor to be idle . If any be blinde , yet hee is set to some worke , as grinding in a Querne , or such like ; of which sort ( after m Boterus account ) there are foure thousand blind persons that grinde still in Canton alone . If they be impotent , that they cannot worke , their friends ( if they be able ) must-prouide for them ; if not , they are kept in Hospitalls , out of which they neuer passe , and haue all necessaries prouided them by Officers appointed in euery Citie to this businesse . Common women are confined to certaine places , and may not goe abroad , nor dwell in the Citie , for infecting others , and are accountable to a certaine Officer of their euill earnings , which when they are old , is bestowed on their maintenance . Their dwelling is in the Suburbs of Cities . They are great Sodomites , although they haue many Wiues and Concubines , which they buy of their Parents , or in the Markets , in like manner as the Turkes . They are not by Law prescribed to obserue this or that Sect : and therefore they haue many Sects , some worshipping the Sunne , some the Moone , some nothing : and all , what themselues best like , as is in part before shewed . They take their oathes ( as here by kissing a booke ) with thrice drinking of a certaine liquor . Antony Dalmeida n saith , that in saying Masse , they were so thronged with the people , that they were almost trodden vnder foot . And of a Chinian Priest ( contrarie to the zeale elsewhere in any Religion ) they were inuited to dinner , and feasted together with many other of their Priests that vsed them kindly . §. VIII . Of their Temples . IT followeth now that we speake of places Religious amongst the Chinois , of which their Temples challenge the first place , their Sepulchres the next . Of their Monasteries we haue already spoken . Their Temples , as their other structures , come short of the Europaean magnificence : yet are they many , and that about Paquin it selfe . For howsoeuer the King hath little deuotion to any Religion at all , yet his Mother is verie zealous , repaires and builds Temples in diuers places , and in one Monasterie sustaineth aboue a thousand Ministers of her Holies : so that this kind elsewhere contemned , is in the Royall Citie better respected . Hence they haue a Prouerbe , In the Citie Royall , Ho-xam ( so they call their Priests ) in the Prouinces the Magistrates are worshipped . We haue mentioned the Temples dedicated to men of Merit and publike Benefactors . Such an one is in the confines of the Prouince of Conton erected to the Honor of One , which for the benefit of Trauellers made a passage ouer a steepe and vnpassable hill , diuiding the rocks , as Annibal did the Alpes ; where are such Precipices , as cannot but strike horror to the passenger : & yet they are safely carried , without descending from their chayres , borne on men shoulders . On the top of this hil is a Temple built to the Colaus , that made this way , with his Image therein and odours burning perpetually : the walls and floore thereof adorned with many Poems and inscriptions to his praise , cut in Marble . This Mountaine is one daies iourney , standing betweene two great Riuers , whereby there is continuall traffique betwixt this of Canton and the other Prouinces , there being aboue three thousand Porters , or bearers of Burthens , which carrie those wares , besides Beasts of carriage , and that with great fidelitie ; a rare vertue in other parts of China . When they haue passed out of Canton , ouer this Mountaine , they come into the Riuer , which is called the Sonne of the Sea for the largenesse , but in Winter ( which is their driest season ) full of shoalds , the cause of much shipwrackes . But lest my Relation stay , or bee wracked in these shoalds : let vs take view of that which the King bestowed on the Iesuites for their Residence , and for the Bariall of Matthaeus Ricius , to whom our China Relations are so much indebted . It was aboue a quarter of a myle from one of the Citie gates , built by an Eunuch , who now was condemned for some crime ; and lest his Palace which he had here builded , with the expence of aboue 14000. duckats ( which in China is a great summe , in that cheapenesse of all things , far beyond Europae an computation ) should fal into the hands of spoilers ( the goods of Eunuchs in this kingdome vsually becomming his , which first can catch them ) he consecrated his Palace , and made it a Temple , maintaining therein one Priest . Such Palaces many of the Magistrates haue neere to the Cities , as retyring places and Tusculanes for their Muses . The portraiture of this whole House , with the Garden , and other appurtenances , Trigantius hath set forth in picture ; being after the China building , with the doore Southwards , and so running a great length into the North , with foure great Halls one beyond another ; in the middle parts , and on each side , Chambers and other roomes ; beyond all the Garden , the pillars of Timber bearing vp the roofe ; the walls and pauement of Bricke . The outmost of these Halls was conuerted into a Temple or Idoll-Chappell , in which was a great Altar of Stone and Bricke , cunningly fretted , painted red ( a colour forbidden to priuate houses ) and vpon the midst thereof fate a huge Monster of Earth , gilded from top to toe , of massie quantitie . The Chinois call it Ti cam , the God ( as they fable ) of the Earth and Treasures , as Pluto in the Poets . In his hand was a Scepter , on his head a Crowne , not vnlike those vsed by our Kings . On each side stood foure ministers of the same matter : on both sides of the roome two great Tables , and on each of them fiue Kings , or great Officers of Hell. On both the wals were painted the same Officers , or Iudges , sitting on their seuerall Tribunals , giuing sentence on wicked men , euery one according to the condition of his Court . Before them stood many Deuils , more terribly formed then with vs . The paines of Hell also were so deciphered , that could not but strike terror to the beholders ; some rosted in yron beds , some fried in scalding oyle , some cut in pieces , or diuided in the middle , or torne of dogs , or otherwise tortured . The first of those Iudges examined the faults , which they said hee saw in a certaine glasse . Those which he found guiltie , were sent to the other Iudges , according to the qualitie of the crimes . One of these was Iudge in cases of Transmigration , which sent the soules of cruell men into Tygres ; of vncleane persons , into Swine , and the like : or if their crimes were smaller , into the poorer sort . There was a great Ballance ; in one of the Scales , a man laden with sinnes ; in the other , one of their hypocriticall prayer-bookes , which counterpoysed the other Scale , and freed the sinner . There ran through the midst of Hell a discoloured Riuer , which carried away many . For ouer it were two Bridges , one of Gold , the other of Siluer ; by which , those passed ouer , which had been deuout Idolaters , carrying in their hands ensignes of the same : these were guided by the Priests , which led them through the midst of Hell to faire and pleasant Groues and Gardens . In another part were painted the dungeons of Hell , with horrible Serpents , flames , Deuills . To the brazen gates thereof there comes an Idolatrous Priest , which in despight of all the Deuils deliuers his mother from those flames . There was no infernall punishment painted , but had such an inscription : Hee which shall pray to such an Idoll a thousand times shall be free from this punishment . The Iesuites beat the earthen Idols to dust , and burnt those of wood , wherein the Chinese Conuerts were the forwarder , because the Countrey custome is to fill the hollow bellies of these Images with deuoted money or iewells . They demolished the Altar and plastred ouer the pictures , and in place thereof erected the Image of Christ . No priuate man may erect a Temple by Law , which yet the mightie Eunuchs transgresse . A little before this exchange of Idols into Images ( after their distinction , and a o silly one it is ) some tooke their last leaue of Ti cam : one kneeling and bidding it farewell ; another chasing , said ; Thou masse of dung and earth , if thou hast no power to maintaine the Temple and thy selfe , what helpe may I looke for at thy hand ? neither art thou worthy of any honour at mine . Others said , that this had sometime borne the name of some other Idoll , and therefore was auenged for that change . At Xauceum is the Temple of Nanhoa vpon a goodly Hill , and nigh to it a Monasterie , in which are maintained one thousand of their Religious Regulars , the lands adioyning being theirs . They tell that about eight hundred yeeres since liued one Lusu in great austeritie , alwayes girded with a chaine next to his flesh , which vsed to grinde as much rice as might serue one thousand of them a day . When the wormes ( by reason of that chaine breeding in his flesh ) fell off , he would place it there againe , and aske if it had nothing to gnaw . His carkasse is still kept there , to which are pilgrimages out of all the Kingdome , and this Temple built to his honor . The Regulars are diuided into twelue stations , and each hath a Superior , besides One supreme ouer all the rest . They professed chastitie ; but their house was both a stewes for whoredome , and a denne of theeues and robbers . Here were many huge Idols of brasse , and other metall , and of wood , gilded , in one station fiue hundred . They had diuers steeples and bells in them , one so great , that they had neuer seene so great a bell in Europe . The Corpse of Lusu was shewed them , which they worship ▪ ( but many doubt whether it be the true , for could it escape the wormes , which had seised on it aliue ? ) kept in the midst of the Temple in a high place , where hang fiftie lamps , which burne at appointed times . The Abbot of this Monasterie confessed that in ancient times the Chinois had worshipped no Idols , but that they were politically appointed by Magistrates , lest the vulgar should bee without all Religion . They haue their Chappels in great mens houses . But we will take view onely of the Kings Temple at Nanquin , and so end . This is a Royall one indeed for greatnesse and statelinesse . It is built in a groue of Pine-trees neere the Citie , which is compast with a wall twelue miles in circuit . The Temple after the China manner of building is most of timber , the wals of brick ; diuided into fiue Iles with rowes of pillars on both sides , which are of round timber as big as two men can fathome : the roofe is carued and guilded verie faire , hauing lost nothing of the beautie , though not vsed by the Kings for sacrifice in this their two hundred yeeres absence . In the midst is an eminent place of precious Marble , in which are two Thrones of Marble , one for the King to sacrifice in , the other left emptie for him to whom he doth sacrifice . The Cloisters without the Temple are beautified with elegant turnings , and all the windowes netted with yron to keepe out birds , which is vsed also in all the Palace . All the doores of the Temple are couered with plates of brasse guilded and richly carued : without the Temple are many Altars of red Marble which represented the Sun , Moone , Starres , and China Mountaines ; whereby they inferre that the god there worshipped created all things , which are therefore set without the Temple as acknowledged not to be gods . No man vnder grieuous penalties may cut a bough off any of the trees in that groue , which makes them great and old . About the Temple are many Cels , which were baths in which the Kings and Ministers washed before sacrifice . There Altars are of the Dutch fashion that one may goe round about them . §. IX . Of their Funeralls . THe Chinois are very superstitiously conceited of Death , and are exceeding loth to haue any die in their house . Linschoten writeth , That when a man lies on his death-bed , they present vnto him the picture of the Deuill , with the Sunne in his right hand , and a Poniard in his left , bidding the sicke man looke well on him , that hee may be his friend in the other world . How euer the sicke be visited , let vs now performe our last office to these Chinois , and follow them to their graues . Many are the Ceremonies which they there obserue in Funerals . As they honor their parents in their life time ( being otherwise lyable to grieuous punishments p , yea some of their chiefest Mandarines will sue for the Kings licence , to leaue their publike function , to giue priuat and more diligent attendance to their parents : ) so , after their death , they mourne three yeeres in white Hats and Garments , although they beare the highest Magistracies in the Kingdome , as the Colai , &c. the militarie Magistrates excepted . The first moneths they gird vnto them a rough Vesture with a rope , like the bare-foot Friers . This is not onely obserued of the meaner sort ; but the mightiest Mandarines , after newes of their fathers death , leaue their function , and in their priuate houses bewaile their losse . The wealthier sort keepe them aboue ground two or three yeeres , q in a Parlour , fitted for that purpose , whither they daily resort vnto them , to salute them , and to burne Incense , and set meates before them . Sometimes also the Bonzij , or Priests , resort thither with their Dirges and holy things . Their wiues , children , and neighbours come likewise to bewaile them , being admonished of the death by the sonne or neerest of the kindred , in a solemne Libell mournfully composed . The Hall is spread with white Clothes or Matts : in the midst thereof is an Altar , and thereon the Coffin and Image of the dead . To that Hall , within foure or fiue dayes , all the kindred come in mourning attyre , one after another , euery houre of the day , and burne odours , and set two Wax-lights to the dead , making foure bowings and kneelings , after their fashion , before deliuered ; the sonne , meane while , standing by , and modestly lamenting . Behind the Coffin are the women of the house hid , behind a curtaine , in mourning weedes , and howling behauiour . They burne Paper and white Silkes , so thinking to minister apparell to the dead . They will not vse their wonted lodging , diet , and delights ; but lye on Straw Mattresses , on the bare ground , neere the Coffin ; eate no Flesh , or Dainties , drinke no Wine , Bathe not , companie not with their Wiues , come not at Feasts , nor for certaine moneths space , abroad ; alwaies remitting more of this austeritie , as the three yeares grow neerer an end . They vse not the same apparell , house-hold furniture , salutations . They colour part of the Paper in which they write , with another colour . They obserue not their wonted proper names , but call themselues otherwise , as Disobedient , or such like . Musick is banished ; their dyet is hard . When the corpes is to bee buried , all the kindred come together , being re-invited with another Libell , in mourning habit . The pompe is in manner of Procession : diuers Statues of Men and Women , Elephants , Tygres , and Lyons , all of Paper , diuers-coloured , and gilded , goe before , which at the graue are burned . A long rancke of Priests also attend , which performe many Rites by the way , pattering their prayers , and playing on Tymbrels , Pipes , Cymballs , Bells , and other Instruments . Likewise , huge Censers of Bell-metall are carried on mens shoulders . Then followes the Coffin , adorned sumptuously , carried of forty or fifty Bearers , vnder a great Canopie of Silke . The children come after on foot , leaning on their staues , as fainting : Then then the women , vnseene , vnder a white curtaine ; and then other women , further in bloud , carryed in mourning chayres . They assemble as many Priests as they can , which on musicall Instruments , and with their voyces , tune their mournefull Ditties . The place whither the corps is carried , is adorned with diuers Images . The Coffin is very large , the prouiding of which they commit not to their heire , but themselues in their liues take order for the same , bestowing great care and cost for the best wood and workemanship which they are able to procure , therein spending sometime seuenty , eighty , or a hundred ducats . They hold it vnfortunate to die before they haue prouided the same . They are no lesse curious for the place of their buriall , thinking that hereon dependeth the fortune of their posterity , and therefore sometime spend a whole yeare in consultation , whether it shall bee toward the North , or some other Region . Their Sepulchers are in the fields on some hillocke neere the Cities , each family by themselues where they fortifie them , and oft-times resort thither to performe their obsequies . To bee buried within the walls were a thing most miserable , neuer to bee forgotten . At these Sepulchres they haue their yeerely meetings , where their kindred burne odours and make a Funerall banket . Their Sepulchres are very great of marble , with the images of diuers beasts and men standing by . Their Epitaphs also in marble , magnificent , with elegant inscriptions of their exploits . For some time after they will eate no flesh , in regard of that passage of soules before spoken of . This opinion is of more authoritie and credite with them then that of Hell or Heauen , although ( as is said ) their Bookes and Pictures depaint horrible things in that kinde . Others r adde , that as soone as one is dead , they wash him , and clothing him in his best apparell , all perfumed , set him in his best chaire , and there all his neerest kindred kneeling before him , take their leaue with teares . They Coffin him ( as before ) and place him in a roome richly furnished , and couer him with a sheet , in which they paint his portraiture . A table standeth by full of Viands , with Candles on it . Thus doe they keepe him fifteene dayes , euery night the Priests executing their superstitious exequies , burning and shaking certaine papers before Him. By the Sepulchre they plant a Pine tree , which is sacred , and may not be cut downe , nor conuerted to any vse , if the weather ouerthrow it . Their funerall pompe is in manner of Procession , with Candles carried in their hand . They burne vpon the graue many papers , painted with men , cattell , and prouision for his vse in the next world . It is now time to leaue them quietly resting in their graues : onely a word of their Times reputed holy . The times religious are the new Moones , and full Moones ( as yee haue heard ) in which they make great banquets , and then also they muster their Souldiers , who alone may weare weapons is China . They solemnize ſ also their Birth-dayes , whereunto their kindred doe resort of custome with presents , and receiue good cheere . The Kings birth-day is a great festiuall . But t New-yeeres day is their principall feast . This is solemnized of all Sects alike the first new Moone , and then againe the first full Moone in the beginning of the yeere : This is their Candlemasse u feast , euery man deuising artificiall lanterns of paper , glasse , cloth , the Halls seeming to bee on fire with the multitude of lights ; some carrying in the night with great reuels , lights and twisted lanthornes Serpentine fashion , and many deuices are practised of fire-workes with gunpowder . Then they send New-yeeres-gifts to each other , as Mendoza writes . They haue no Sabboth nor weekely solemnity . §. X. Of Strangers , and Forren Religions in China . OF the Iewes in China wee haue spoken already : with their Ethnike rites we haue toyled and tyred you . It may haply be some refreshing to looke vpon Sarecenicall or Christian obiects , if it bee but for variety . How inhospitall the Chinois are to strangers wee haue in part heard , neither permitting egresse to the Natiues , nor ingresse to aliens except in three respects . The first , such as come to paye x their annuall tributes . The second , such as pretending honour and tribute come ( as wee haue heard ) from the West with seeming tribute , a colour to their gaine by Merchandise . The third , such as in admiration of the Chinian vertues and learning , come thither ( as the Queene of Sheba to Salomon ) to learne the same , which is the Iesuites pretence : but these must here fixe their habitation , nor may bee suffered to returne ; such is their iealousie , of discouering their mysteries to others . And this made the Iesuites , after so long stay , free from feare of expulsion , which yet since complayne of y persecution . But it may not bee knowne , that they haue any intelligence or commerce with strangers : and therefore the Iesuites , which haue obtained two so great priuiledges , the Eunuchs Palace for their Residence , and the imployment in correcting the China Kalender , both by Royall approbation ; yet could not obtaine leaue to goe into the Prouince of Canton , though with Mathematicall pretexts for that Kalender-businesse , to obserue Longitudes and Latitudes of Places , because they were said to bee countreymen to those of Macao . Yea , a Colao , or Counsellor of State , was depriued , for sending a message to a bordering King ; a tempest of libelling complaints thundering and showring against him therefore . In the bordering Prouinces they set narrow watch at Custome-houses , Bridges , and in the very Riuers , by ships of warre thereto appointed . But if they bee once gotten into the inner parts of the Kingdome , there are no such officers , not Searchers . Neither may any stranger passe out of the Kingdome , after once entring , without the Kings licence . The Iesuites steale their ingresse and egresse by meanes of the Portugalls , which had the Towne of Macao assigned them by the Chinois for traffique . These come vsually twice a yeare to the chiefe Citie of the Prouince of Canton , which is not called Quantum , or Canton , ( the name of the Prouince ) but Quam ceu . All the z day time they haue free entrance into the Citie about their Merchandise , but must lye on shipboord at night . In the midst of the Riuer there is a little Iland , and therein a Temple , in which they are allowed their Catholike deuotions . There by Boat did they prouide to steale in or out of the Countrey . The Mahumetans that come in by land , if they stay nine yeeres ( as is obserued ) may neuer returne home againe . Of these there are now many thousand Families in China , dispersed into most of the Prouinces and chiefe Cities . They haue there their Temples very sumptuous , and their Circumcision . But as farre as I could euer learne , they neyther teach , nor care to teach others their deuotions , but are vnskilfull of the Saracen Tenets , and are contemned of the Chinois . It seemes , that there comming in was in the time that the Tartars raigned here , which since haue increased , and after so long continuance , are not held in suspition , as other strangers . Some say , after the fourth generation they are reputed as Natiues : yea , they are admitted to the studies of Learning , Degrees , and Magistracie , as well as the Chinois . But most of these , thus dignified , relinquish their former Superstition , retayning nothing thereof , but abstinence from Swines flesh , which rather by Naturne , then for Religion , they abhorre . They differ in countenance from the Chinois . Perera saith , hee saw at Fuquien certaine Moores , who could say little of their Religion , but , Mahomet was a Moore , my father was a Moore , and I am a Moore , with some other words of their Alcoran , wherewithall , in abstinence from Swines flesh , they liue ( saith he ) vntill the Diuell take them all . He reasoned with them , because hee had in many Chinish Cities seene the Reliques of Mahomet kept ; and they answered , That they came in great ships fraught with Merchandize from Paquin-ward , to a Port appointed to them by the King , where they conuerted to their Religion the chiefe Mandarine or Loytia ; whereupon the people began to turne Mahumetan . They now waxing bolder , prohibited the eating of Swines flesh , the peoples chiefe food : who hereby prouoked , complayned of a conspiracie betwixt these Moores and the Loytia , against their King . Hereupon hee and the chiefe of them were executed , and the rest dispersed into certaine Cities , where they remained slaues to the King . Touching Christians in China , there is not so great certaintie . Certaine Mogores told Ricius of some in the Xensian Prouince , in the North parts of China , at a place called Xucheo , which were white , bearded , vsed Bells , worshipped Isa , that is , Iesus , and Mary , and honored the Crucifix ; their Priests married , which cured diseases without medicines . A Iew at Paquin gaue more full intelligence , that at Caifumfu , and at Lincin , in the Prouince of Sciantum , and in the Prouince of Sciansi , there liued certaine strangers , whose ancesters had come out of forraine parts , which worshipped the Crosse ( which the Chinois expresse by the Character of Ten ) and made the signe thereof with the finger on their meate and drinke . They also made the same signe with inke on the foreheads of their children , to preserue them from misfortunes . A Iesuite also saw , in the hands of an Antiquary , a Bel , with a Church and Crosse thereon grauen , circumscribed with Greeke letters . The Iew also reported , that those Crosse-worshippers had the same doctrine in their prayers which the Iewes held : this the Iesuites interpreted of the Psalter common to them both . Hee affirmed that there were many of them in the Northren prouinces , which so flourished in letters and armes , that they grew suspicious to the Chinois , which he thought was caused by the Saracens some sixty yeeres before . The Magistrates were so incensed hereby , that they for feare were dispersed , some turning Iewes , some Saracens , others Idolaters : and their Temples were also conuerted into Idolatrous Temples , one of which he mentioned in his countrey . Euer since they hide their profession , and when the Iesuits sent one of their Conuerts to make enquity , hee could learne of none : which they thought proceeded from their feare , taking him for a Spie sent from the Magistrates . All these Sects the Chinois call Hoei , the Iewes distinguished by their refusing to eate the sinew or leg ; the Saracens , Swines flesh ; the Christians by refusing to feede on round-hoosed beasts , Asses , Horses , Mules , which all both Chinois , Saracens and Iewes doe there feed on . The Saracens called the Christians also Isai as before ; and Terzai , which is a name giuen in Persia to the Armenian Christians ( as an Armenian affirmed to Ricius ) whence hee coniectured , that these Christians came out of Armenia . And by the report of Haithon the Armenian a , which saith , their King came to the Great Chan of Cathay ( which wee haue before obserued , at least the best parts thereof , to be the North parts of China ) to perswade him and his to become Christians ; which in great part also he affected , besides other Christians there reported to bee , by Paulus ; and those of Sarnau , subiect to the Great Chan , mentioned by Vertomannus , which seeme to be neere these in China . The Malabar b Christians haue Chaldee memorialls of China , conuerted by S. Thomas ; and their Metropolitan hath his style of all India and China . Now , for the later Christianitie there preached by the Iesuites , their owne Commentaries and annuall Epistles are full . Xauerius c attempted it often and earnestly but could neuer obtaine entrance ; which by others of that societie was after affected , and with much trouble effected . When the Portugalls came first into those parts , the Chinois were suspicious of them , their Ordnance and great shippes seeming dreadfull . The Saracens told them , they were called Franks ( so they call all the Europaeans , since the Expedition of Godfrey of Bullen ) which name the Chinois in Canton still giue them , calling them and their Ordnance Falanks ( pronouncing l for r , as th for d , p for b ) and by relating the Conquests of Malacca , and other places in India , brought them into greater iealousie . Yet couetousnesse of gaine opened them a way first to merchandise in a desart Iland , called Sancian , seauenty myles off in the Sea , and after to a habitation assigned them in a Peninsula ( part of a greater Iland ) neere to China , called of an Idoll Ama , there honored , Amacao , or Amas harbour , shortly Mocao : which since that time hath beene inhabited by people of diuers Nations , together with the Portugalls , and hath become a Citie , with a Bishops See , and a Colledge of Iesuites , and a famous Mart of Europaean and Indian commodities . After that they admitted them traffique in the chiefe Citie of Canton , two dayes sayling from Macao : whereby they found meanes , by degrees , to bring in first Ruggerus , and after Ricius , with other Iesuites ; which insinuating by gifts and obsequiousnesse into the Magistrates affections , furthered the same by reputation of Sanctitie , and especially of Learning . Many yeeres they spent to little purpose , till Ricius by his Mathematikes , and the Art of Memorie , in both which the Chinois admired him ; then by changing his habit into that of the Learned men in China , professing also a maintenance of the Sect of Confusius ; which they professed , and confutation of the Idoll Sects ; and lastly , by presents to the King ; he made way into the Kings Palace & fauour , who also bestowed an Idoll Temple for his buriall , and the Residence of his Societie . Many troubles they encountred meane while , to get or to keepe their Residences ; that inhospitall people , sometimes accusing them to the Magistrats with deuised Calumnies , sometimes tumultuously stoning their houses , sometimes charging them to be the cause of Dearth , or that their Idols sent them not raine ; calling them Deuill strangers , fathering on them curious Arts , not only of Alchymie and Long life , which they honour , but others : as that they knew by mens countenance , that they had a precious stone in their heads , to I know not what purposes ; that they plotted deuices against the state ; & the Crucifix was accused also , as deuised by inchantments to destroy the King . The Hollanders likewise , among other their infestations of the Portugalls in all the parts of India , brought these of Macao into such feare , that they went about to Compasse some part of their Towne with a Wall : which the Chinois there dwelling , thinking to be done against them , caused such an vprore , that they fell together by the eares : and another quarrell happening betweene a Religious and a Secular Priest , the Chinois gaue out , that Cataneus the Iesuite went about to make himselfe King of China ( as one that knew the Countrey , and had bin in both the Royall Cities ) with the helpe of the Iesuites there residing , Iapanders , and others . This made the Chinois to flye from Macao , and to divulge such rumors in Canton , that there was a sudden muster of souldiers through the Prouince , and one thousand houses of the chiefe Citie without the Walls pulled downe , one of the Iesuites Societie apprehended and beaten with Canes to death , and with much adoe , this little adoe was after pacified . And now the Iesuites thinke themselues in better case then euer , and haue ( as they say ) conuerted fiue thousand to their Faith in this Kingdome , after thirty yeares labours , hauing foure or fiue places of Residence . And would God , as I professe my selfe indebted to them for this Light of History , so they might haue iust cause of thankefulnesse to God and them , for the Christian Light ; and that it were not confused with such Heathenish exchange , of one Image for another , and rather the names , then substance of deuotion , altered ; Beads , Tapers , Single Votaries , Processions , Monasteries , Altars , Images , hee and she Saints , with other Rites , being there alreadie : and the very art of their Images causing an Ethnike adoration ( as they tell of a Vice-roy , that would not looke vpon one of them , but in a Chappell , in the higher part of his house , set on an Altar , with Tapers and Odours dayly burning thereto ) and their manner of Preaching being not by Word , so much as by Writing ; and that not by Authorities of Scripture , but by Arguments of Reason , furthered by their owne Philosophie , and commended by Mathematicall Sciences : strange Ground-workes to Faith and Theologie . OF THE EAST-INDIES , AND OF THE SEAS AND ILANDS ABOVT ASIA , WITH THEIR RELIGIONS . THE FIFTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of India in Generall , and of the Ancient Rites there obserued . §. I. The Limits , and the ancient People and Inuasions of India . THe name of India , is now applyed to all farre-distant Countries , not in the extreme limits of Asia alone ; but euen to whole America , through the error of Columbus and his fellowes ; who at their first arriuall in the Westerne world , thought that they had met with Ophir , and the Indian Regions of the East . But the Ancients also comprehended vnder this name a huge Tract of Land , no lesse in the iudgement of Alexanders followers in his Eastern Inuasions , then the third part of the Earth ; Ctosias accounted it one halfe of Asia . Yea , a great part of Africa also is comprehended vnder that name . So Turnebus a in his Aduersaria , not onely findeth the Barbarians and Parthians , called by that name in Virgil ; but Thebes in the higher Egypt , and Ammone Temple in Higinus ; and Aethiopia also , as in our discourse b thereof will further appeare . But taking India more properly , Dionysius c bounds it betweene Caucasus , and the Red-Sea , Indus and Ganges : Ouid likewise in that Verse , Decolor extremo quâ cingitur India Gange . But Ptolemy d and other Geographers , did vsually diuide India by the Riuer Ganges , into two parts , one on this side Ganges , and the other beyond . Although here we finde no lesse difficultie concerning Ganges , which the most , with my selfe , account the same with Guenga , that falleth into the gulfe of Bengala , which they also imagine to be that , which of the Ancients is called Sinus Gangeticus : Others e esteeme the Riuer Canton ( whereon standeth the supposed Canton , chiefe City of one of the Chinian Prouinces , whereof wee haue so lately taken our leaue ) to be that Ganges : of which minde are Mercator , Maginus , Gotardus Arthus , and their disciples . M. Paulus f diuideth India into three parts , the Lesse , the Greater , which hee calleth Malabar ; and Abassia , betwixt them both . Dom. Niger reckoneth g the same number . The Name of India h flowed from the Riuer Indus . Semiramis is reported to inuade India with three millions of foot-men , and 500000. horse , besides counterfeit Elephants , made of the hides of 300000. Oxen , stuffed with hay . Yet Staurobates , at that time the Indian Monarch , brake her Forces , and chased her out of the field . Megasthenes reckoneth one hundred twentie two Indian Nations . Arrianus in his eight booke makes a large description of this Indian world , saying , That they liued like the Scythians , without Houses , Cities , Temples , in a wandring course with their Tents , on the barke of the Tree Tala , and wild Venison , the skins where of were there garments . In all India were no seruants , but all free-men . These things were altred by Bacchus or Dionystus , who made an Expedition hither , not so much with Armes as with Arts . He taught them the vse of Wine , Oyle , and Sacrificing : in memorie whereof , Posteritie honoured him for a god . Of this the Poets , and Histories of Alexander , & others , make much mention . So doth Suidas tell of one Brachman , that prescribed the Rites and Lawes of the Brachmanes : Solinus of Hydaspes ; and others of Ganges , Hercules , & the rest , with much vncertaintie . Postellus i strangely conceiteth himselfe , that Abrahams posteritie by Keturah seated themselues in India , and were there knowne by the name of Iewes , before the Iewes in Palestina : that they obserued Circumcision , and dispersed it into Syria , Egypt , Armenia , Colchis , Iberia , Paphlagonia , Chaldea , and India , before Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt : and that the Brachmanes were so called , quasi Abrahmanes , as following the instructions of Abraham . Abraham wee beleeue the Father of the faithfull , but cannot father on him such vnfaithfull and degenerate generations , no more then with the same Postellus wee acknowledge the Turkes the posteritie of the ten Tribes , and the Tartars k to be the remainder of those Turkes , following Cabalisticall coniectures . But that which he speaketh of the name Iewes and Abrachmanes in India , may perhaps arise from a testimony cited out of Megasthenes his Indica , by Clem. l Alex. That all things obserued by Naturall Phylosophers in Greece bad beene handled before , partly by the Brachmanes amongst the Indians , partly of those which in Syria are called Iewes : in which testimonie he ioyneth Iewes and Brachmanes in Profession of the same learned Science of Naturall Philosophy . Apuleius m maketh the Brachmans first Founders of the Pythagorean learning : and reporteth further , That at dinner-time the Table was made readie , and the youths from diuers Places and Seruices resorted thither : at which time the Masters questioned with them what good they had done that day : one answereth , Hee had beene a Peace-maker to reduce such & such which were at oddes , to amitie : another had done this or that for his Parents : another had studied or meditated on such a point . Once , he which could not giue good account of his mornings worke , might not be admitted to receiue any dinner-wages . Strabo in his fifteenth Booke is large in this Indian subiect . Hee reporteth out of Aristobulus , that the Riuer Indus by force of an Earth-quake , changed his channell , thereby a great part of the neighbour Region being turned into a desart . For in this , Indus is like vnto Nilus , in that , without it , the Countrey would be a Wildernesse , and therefore is also worshipped of the Inhabitants . It receiueth fifteene other Riuers into it . Hee mentioneth the Cathei not farre from thence , which after happily gaue name vnto Cathay . The Indians are of seuen sorts : n The first in estimation , and sewest in number , were their Philosophers . These kept-publike Acts once a yeere before the King , & he which in his Obseruations was found three times false , was condemned to perpetuall silence . The second sort were Husband-men , which payd the King ( the onely owner of all the Land ) a fourth part of the increase . The third , was of Shepheards and Huntsmen , which wandred in Tents , The fourth , Artificers . The fifth , Souldiers . The sixth , Magistrates . The seuenth , Courtiers , and those of his Priuie Councell . If any woman killeth the King in his drunkennesse , shee is rewarded with the marriage of his Sonne and Heire . If any depriue another of a member , besides like for like , he loseth his hand ; and , if hee bee an Artificer , his life . They strangle their sacrifice , that it may be so offered whole to their Idols . §. II. Of their Philosophicall or Religious Sects . OF their Philosophers , or men Learned and Religious , the o Brachmanes obtaine the first place , as being neerest in Sects to the Greekes . These are after their manner Nazarites from the wombe . So soone as their Mother is conceiued of them , there are learned men appointed which come to the Mother , with Songs , containing Precepts of Chastitie . As they grow in yeeres they change their Masters . They haue their places of Exercise in a Groue nigh to the Citie , where they are busied in graue conferences . They eare no liuing Creatures , nor haue vse of women , liue frugally , and lye vpon skinnes . They will instruct such as will heare them , but their Hearers must neither Sneese , nor Spit , nor Speake . When they haue in this strict course spent seuen and thirtie yeeres , they may liue more at Pleasure and Libertie , in Dyet , Habit , proper Habitation , and the vse of Gold , and Marriage . They conceale their mysteries from their Wiues , lest they should blab them abroad . They esteeme this life as mans Conception , but his Death day to bee his Birth-day vnto that true and happy life , to him which hath beene rightly Religious . They hold the World to bee Created , Corruptible , Round , ruled by the high GOD. Water they imagine to haue beene the beginning of making the World ; and that besides the foure Elements , there is a fifth Nature , whereof the Heauen and Starres consist . They intreate of the immortalitie of the Soule , and of the torments in Hell , and many such like matters . The p Germanes , another Order of Religious or Learned men , are honoured amongst them : especially such of them as liue in the Woods , and of the Woods , both for their dyet of those wilde Fruits , and their habit of the Barkes of Trees , not acquainted with Bacchus or Venus any more then with Ceres . They speake not to the Kings ; when they aske counsell of them , but by messengers ; and doe pacifie the angrie gods , as is supposed , by their holinesse . Next in honour to these , are certaine Mendicants , which liue of Rice and Barley , which any man at the first asking giueth them , together with entertainment into their houses . These professe skill in Physicke , and to remedie Diseases , Wounds , and Sterilitie ; very constant in labour and hardship . Others there are , Inchanters and Diuiners , Masters of Ceremonies about the Dead , which wander thorow Townes and Cities . Some there are more Ciuil and Secular , in their life professing like Pietie and Holinesse . Women also are admitted vnto the fellowship of their studies in this Philosophie , not to their beds . Aristobulus writeth , That hee saw two of these Brachmanes , the one an old man shauen , the other young with long haire , which sometimes resorted to the Market-place , and were honoured as Counsellors , and freely tooke what they pleased , of any thing there to be sold , for their sustenance . They were anointed with Sesumine oyle , wherewith , and with hony , they tempered there bread . They were admitted to Alexanders Table , where they gaue lessons of patience q : and after going to a place not farre off , the old Man lying downe with his face vpward , sustained the Sun and showers terrible violence . The yonger standing on one foot , held in both his hands a piece of wood of three cubits lifted vp , and shifted feet , as the other was weary : nd so they continued euery day . The young man returned home afterward , but the old man followed the King , with whom he changed his Habit and Life , for which , when as he was by some reproued , he answered , That he had fulfilled the fortie yeeres exercise , which he had vowed . Onesicritus saith , that Alexander , hearing of some Religious Obseruants , which went naked , and exercised themselues to much hardship , and would r not come to others , but would bid Men , if they would haue any thing with them , to come to them ; sent him vnto them , who found fifteene of them twentie furlongs from the City , each of them obseruing his own gesture of sitting , standing , or lying naked , and not stirring til sun-setting , in that vnsupportable heat , at which time they returned into the Citie . Calanus was one of them . He afterward followed Alexander into Persia , where beginning to be sicke , hee caused a great Pile or Frame of wood to be made , wherein he placed himselfe in a golden chayre , and caused fire to be put to , in which he was voluntarily consumed , telling ( if they tell TRUE ) that he would meet Alexander at Babylon , the place fatall to Alexanders death . Aelianus ſ saith , That this was done in a suburbe of Babylon , and that the fire was of Cedar , Cypres , Mirtle , Laurell , and other sweet woods : and after he had performed his daily exercise of running , hee placed himselfe in the middest , crowned with the leaues of Reeds , the Sunne shinning on him , which he worshipped . This adoration was the signe which hee gaue to the Macedonians to kindle the fire , in which he abode without any stirring till hee was dead ; Alexander himselfe admiring , and preferring this victorie of Calanus before all his owne . This Calanus told Onesicritus of a golden World , where Meale was as plentiful as dust , and Fountaines streamed Milk , Hony , Wine , and Oyle . Which Country , by men turned into wantonnesse , Iupiter altered and detayned , imposing a life of hardnesse and labour , which while men followed , they enioyed abundance ; but now that men begin to furfet and grow disobedient , there is danger of vniuersall destruction . When hee had thus spoken , hee bad him , if hee would heare further , strip himselfe , and lie naked vpon these stones . But Mandanis , t another of them , reproued Calanus for his harshnesse , and , commending Alexander for his loue to learning , said , that they inured their bodies to labour , for the confirmation of their mindes against passions . For his nakednesse he alledged , that that was the best house which needed lest furniture of houshold . Hee added , that they searched the secrets of Nature , and that returning into the Citie , if they met with any carrying figs or grapes , they receiued of him gratis : if oyle , they powred it on them : and all mens houses and goods were open to them , euen to the Parlors of their wiues . When they were entred , they imparted the wisdome of their sentences , as the other communicated his meats . If they feared any disease , they preuented the same with fire , as u was now said of Calanus . Megasthenes reproueth this Calanus , as Alexanders Trencher-Chaplaine , and commendeth Mandanis , saying , That when Alexanders messengers told him that he must come to the sonne of Iupiter , with promise of rewards , if he came , otherwise menacing torture : hee answered , That neither was he Iupiters sonne , nor did possesse any great part of the earth : as for himselfe , he neither respected his gifts , nor feared his threatnings ; for while he liued , India yeelded him sufficient ; if he dyed , he should be freed from age , and exchange for a better and purer life . Whereupon , he saith , Alexander both pardoned and praised him . Clitarchus reporteth also , that to the Brachmanes are opposed another sect , called Pramnae , men full of subtiltie and contention , which derided the studies of others in Physiologie and Astronomie . He diuideth the Brachmanes into those of the Mountaines , clothed in Deere skins , which carried scrips , full of roots , and medicines , which they applied with certaine charmes to cure diseases : and the second sort he calleth Gymnetae , those naked ones before mentioned ( whereof it seemeth they were called Gymnosophistae ) which had women amongst them , but not in carnall knowledge : the third he calleth Ciuill , which liued in Cities and Villages , wearing fine linnen , and apparrelled in skins . Clemens x Alexandrinus speakes of their fastings , and other austere courses , out of Alex. Polyhistor , de rebus Indicis . The Brachmanes ( saith he ) neither eate any quick thing , nor drinke wine . But some of them eat euery day , as we doe : some onely euery third day . They contemne death , nor much esteeme of life , beleeuing to be borne againe . Some worship Pan and Hercules . But those Indians which are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for their grauitie and austeritie , liue altogether naked . These practise Truth , and foretell things to come , and worship a certaine Pyramis , vnder which they thinke are laid the bones of some god . Neither the Gymnosophists , nor these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vse women , but thinke it vnlawfull and against Nature , and therefore obserue chastitie . Likewise there are Virgins , which are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the female sexe . They seeme to obserue the heauenly bodies , and by their signification to foretell future euents . Thus farre Clemens . Nicolaus Damascenus saith , y That at Antiochia hee saw the Indian Embassadors , sent to Augustus from Porus the King ( as his letter contained ) of sixe hundred Kings , with presents , among which was a female-Viper of sixteene Cubits ( one of the like bignesse Strabo saith , he saw sent out of Egypt ) and a Cray-fish of three Cubits , and a Partrich bigger then a Vulture . Zarmanochagas , one of these Indian Philosophers , was one of the Embassadours , who at Athens burned himselfe , not moued thereto by aduersitie , but by prosperitie , which had in all things followed his desires , lest in his succeeding age it might alter : and therefore entered the fire , anointed , naked , laughing . His Epitaph was , Here lyeth Zarmanochagas the Indian , of Bargosa , which according to his Countrey-custome , made himselfe immortall . But it is not such maruell that their Philosophers thus contemned death , whereas their Women , the weaker and more fearefull sexe , wherein out-went their sexe and weakenesse . For their custome admitting many wiues , the dearest of which was burned with the deceased husband : Hae igitur contendunt inter se de amore viri ( they are z Hieromes words ) & ambitio summa certantium est , ac testimonium castitatis , dignam morte decerni . They ambitiously contend amongst themselues , to obtaine this fatall testimonie of their husbands loue , and their owne chastitie ; and the conqueresse in her former habit , lyeth downe by the carkasse , embracing and kissing the same , contemning the fire which thus marryeth them againe in despight of deaths diuorce . A thing to this day obserued in many parts of India , as we shall see anon . Arrianus a reporteth of a place called Comar ( it seemeth the Cape Comori ouer-against Zeilan ) wherein is a Hauen , to which vsed to resort certaine Votaries , which had deuoted themselues to a single life , to wash themselues in those holy-waters . The like was done by their Nun-like women . They had a tradition of a certaine goddesse , which vsed to wash her selfe there euery moneth . Suidas telleth of a Nation called Brachmanes , inhabiting an Iland in the Sea , where Alexander erected a pillar , with inscription , that he had passed so farre . They liue an hundred and fiftie yeeres , and haue neither bread , wine , flesh , nor metals , nor houses , but liue of the fruits , and cleere water , and are very religious . Their wiues liue apart on the other side Ganges , to whom they passe in Iuly and August , and after fortie dayes , returne home againe . When the wife hath had two children , shee neither knoweth her husband after , nor any other man ; which is obserued also , when in fiue yeeres he can raise no issue of her , hee after abstaineth . These b slay no beasts in sacrifice , but affirme , That GOD better accepteth vnbloudie sacrifices of Prayer , and more delighteth in Man , his owne Image . In the Hills , c called Hemodi , Bacchus is said to haue erected pillars , to witnesse his Conquest , as farre in that Easterne Ocean , as Hercules did in the West . He built the Citie Nysa , where he left his sicke and aged Souldiers , which Alexander spared , d and suffered to their owne libertie , for Dionysius or Bacchus his sake . And as Bacchus erected Pillars , so did Alexander Altars to the Twelue chiefe gods , as high as Towers , Monuments of his farre trauels , where he obserued solemne games and sacrifices . Hee e sacrificed also , not to his Countrey gods alone , but to Hydaspis , Acesine , and Indus , Indian Riuers , and to other gods , with other Rites and Sacrifices , then he had before vsed : drowning a golden bowle in Indus , and another in the Ocean , in his Ethnicke superstition . To him did the Indian Magi ( so doth Arrianus f call their Brachmanes ) say , That hee was but as other men , sauing that hee had lesse rest , and was more troublesome , and being dead , should enioy no more land , then would serue to couer his bodie . And euery man ( said they ) stamping with their feet on the ground , hath so much as he treadeth on . Eusebius g reciteth out of Bardesanes Cyrus , that amongst the Indians , and Bactrians , were many thousand Brachmanes , which as well by Tradition , as Law , worshipped no Image , nor ate any quick Creature , dranke no Wine nor Beere , only attending on Diuine things : whereas the other Indians are very vicious , yea , some hunt Men , sacrifice , and deuoure them , and were as Idolaters . Plinie , besides his Relations of Monsters in these parts , telleth of their Philosophers ( called Gymnosophists ) like things to that , which is before mentioned of their beholding the Sunne from the rising to the setting , with fixed eyes , standing on the hot sands all day long , on one foot by course . Tooth-ache , with other diseases of the head and eyes , spitting , and other sicknesses , are either exiles or strangers to the Indians . Tully saith , h That in this naked plight these Philosophers endure the cold of Winter , and Snowes of Caucasus , while they liue , and the burning fire at their end without any playning . The Indian women also striue which shall be marryed to her husbands corps , in a fierie Chariot , riding with him into another World. Hystaspes , i the Father of Darius , is reported to haue learned of the Indian Philosophers or Brachmanes , both Astronomie and Rites of Religion , with which hee after instructed the Persian Magi. None k might sacrifice without one of these to direct him , who onely among the Indians had skill of Diuination , and authoritie to sacrifice , and were free from other seruices . §. III. Many doubtfull and fabulous reports of the Indians . THe Indians are said to worship Iupiter , Ganges , and other Heroes of their Countrey . Some of the Indian Nations accounted it dishonourable ( as they doe also at this day ) for the wiues not to be burned with their deceased husbands . Thomas l the Apostle preached the Gospell to the Indians , and so did Bartholomew also , and destroyed their Idols ( which wrought great wonders amongst them ) Astaroth , Beirith , and Waldath , as Abdias m reporteth , who euen in this Historie may easily be conuinced to be counterfeit , in ascribing the Names and Religions of the Grecians , Iuno , Neptune , Berecinthia , to the Indians ; besides those vnchristian reuenges , in killing so many of their Aduersaries , and old Heathenish , new Popish Ceremonies , fathered on those Apostles . To let passe that Abdias , a fit Bishop of that mysticall Babylon : n Alexander ab Alexandro reckoneth among their gods the greatest Trees ( to cut which , was with them a capitall crime ) and a Dragon , in honor of Liber Pater . Hercules they honored in a Gyant-like statue , whose daughter Pandaea , the Pandeans say , was their first Queene . These affirme , that in the Hill Meros , which they account sacred to Iupiter , is a Caue wherein Liber or Bacchus was nourished , from whence the fable grew , that hee was borne of Iupiters thigh ; for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth . Some of the Indians ( saith o Solinus ) kill no beasts , nor eate flesh : some liue onely on fish . Some kill their Parents and Kinsfolks , before Age or sicknesse withereth them , and deuoure their flesh : an argument , not of villany , but pietie amongst them . Their Gymnosophists p , from the Sun-rising to the setting , fixe their eyes on the bright Orbe of the sun , thence obseruing certaine secrets . Hereunto he addeth the tales , of Men with dogs-heads ; of others with one leg , and yet very swift of foot : of Pigmeis , of such as liue onely by sent : of hoarie Infants ; of some like Polyphemus , with one eye in their fore-head ; of others with eares to the ground , wherein many of the old Writers are Poets , and the Moderne , Painters , as in many other Monsters of Men and Beasts . We seeke credit with the wise , and not admiration of fooles . Ctesias in his Indica ( which Photius q hath preserued rather as a Monument of Ctesias his lying , then of Indian truth ) hath told the like incredible tales ; that it neuer rayneth in India , that there is a Fountaine of liquid gold receiued into pitchers of Earth , that the Sea in the top is boyling hot , with the monstrous Martichora , a man-like beast , and other more horrible beast-like men , with tailes and heads of dogs , without speech : the little truth in his little Pigmeis both beasts and men ; his great lyes of great Gryphons , Lyon-Eagles , Keepers of golden Mountaines , with other like fables , scarce in one thing agreeing with our Moderne , and more certaine obseruations , and such , as if of purpose he had in challenge of the World cast downe the Gantlet for the Whetstone , which for my part , I thinke he best deserueth . This hath the lyer gotten by lying , that in his Persian storie , which he had better meanes to know , he is the more doubted : and such relations haue made Indian reports r accounted fabulous . The ſ Indians neuer sacrificed , or saluted their Idols without dances . They were neuer rewarded with militarie honor or spoile , except they brought into the Campe an enemies head in their hand . They punished periurie with the losse of fingers and toes ; and such as deceiued their Clients , with perpetuall silence ; and besides , they were disabled vnto any Office . Their Lawes are not written ; their Contracts without seales , or witnesses . They vsed no pledges ; nor might borrow or lend vpon vsury . Philostratus in his large Legend of the life of Apollonius Tyanaeus , their Philosophicall Saint , relateth t his Pilgrimage into India , to the Brachmanes , in which he came to Nysa , where was a Temple of Bacchus built by himselfe , planted about with Bayes , Vines , and Iuy , whose shadie roofe couered the same . In the middest was an Image : all Instruments belonging to the Vintage were there , some of Gold , others of Siluer hanged vp , sacred to Dionysius . Hee after u came to Taxilla the Citie Royall , where he found the Temple of the Sun , and in it , the yuorie Image of Aiax , with golden statues of Alexander : and ouer-against the same , the brazen Images of Porus . The walls of red Marble shined like fire , interlaid with Gold , resembling lightning . The Mosaicall floore pouldred with Pearles . The King here offered sacrifice to the Sun. For the x Pepper-trees , which ( he saith ) are great , and abound with Apes , who gather the Pepper for the Indians gratis , brought thereunto by a wyle of the Indians , who first gather some , and lay it on heapes , and then go away : at their returne , finding many the like heapes made by the emulous Apes ; I leaue it to the Authors authoritie , and Readers credulitie : as that also which followeth of the Inhabitants of Paraca in these parts , who by eating a Dragons heart and liuer , attaine to vnderstand the Language ( if so I may terme it ) of Beasts . And if you maruell at this , y that which followes will amaze you : of Men which doe not , as the former , communicate with the nature of Beasts , but of Spirits , making themselues at their pleasure inuisible . Here in a holy Hill was a pit , whereof no man drinketh , by which the Indians bind their faith , as by the most solemne and inuiolable oath . In this pit was a fierie receptacle , where men were purged from their offences ; and two tubs ( of Whetstones , I should say ) of raines and windes , the one being opened yeelding raines , and the other windes . In this place were many Indian , Grecian , and Egyptian statues , with their Rites obserued accordingly . This Hill was reported the middle of India , and euery noone-tide they sing Hymnes to the Sun for that fire , borrowed ( they say ) from his beames . The Brachmanes sleepe on the ground , on hearbes strewed two cubits thick , that by this eleuation they might more signifie their deuotion to the Sun , whom they laud night and day . Hee found z Iarchas their Principall , with seuen Associats , sitting on Thrones of Brasse . Iarchas could tell Apollonius his Name , Nation , and Aduentures , which had befalne him all his life . They anoint themselues , then wash in a Fountaine , and after this being crowned , enter the Temple in solemne Procession , with Dances , smiting the ground with Rods , wherewith the earth , like vnto waues , did moue and raise it selfe . Iarchas being asked by Apollonius , What he thought of himselfe and his company ? answered , That they were Gods ; because they were good men : that hee himselfe had sometime beene Ganges , and Apollonius before had beene an Egyptian Mariner ; an Attendant , which there waited on them , had been Palamedes , whose misfortunes wee read of in the warres of Troy , thus in new bodies presenting themselues to the world . The World , he said , was a liuing creature , compounded of fiue Elements , with diuers other things of Pygmies , which liued vnder the earth , of Gryphons , &c. Thus much I thought to adde of Apollonius , because some vaine Philosophers haue impudently compared him to our Sauiour , that the Reader might parallell this Legend with the Gospel ; out of this darknesse , the more to admire that more then admirable Light. And thus much out of Philostratus , of the Brachmanes . The Gymnosophists are by him placed , and by that name knowne , in Aegypt and Aethiopia , whither also Apollonius went to visit them , and we in due place will follow him . CHAP. II. Of later Indian Discoueries , and an Apologie for the English Trade in the East Indies . §. I. Of the Portugals and Dutch . AFter this glut of Fables ( which commonly attend whatsoeuer is farre distant in Time or Place ) the Indian Truth will be more welcome , as the Sun after a storme . And Time , her Father , ( which was said before to deuoure her ) hath now brought her out of her obscure Prison , and by Neptunes helpe shipped her into Europe . In this Expedition , the Portugalls were first in Commission , the Hollanders and English since annexed . These are the Triumviri , which of all the Europaean Nations haue subdued those Seas : Happie Three , if they enuied not each others happinesse : a three-fold-cord , by no humane power to be broken . The Portugalls in the yeere 1498. ( hauing about eleuen months before passed from Lisbone , the Cape of Good Hope happily compassed ) first entred the Indian Ocean , and came to Calicut , Vasco di Gamma being Generall of that Fleet , which King Emanuel set forth . Their Exploits by Sea and Land , as well on the Westerne Coast of Africa , euer since Henry the Infant had begun this Discouerie , vntill this time , as on the Easterne , beyond the Cape : their Conquests by Gamma , Albuquerque , and others , which subdued to the Portugall Scepter so many Territories , peopled so many Ilands , erected so many Forts both on the African and Asian Shoares , made Tributarie so many pettie Kingdomes ; their owne Writers , Barrius , Osorius , Maffaus , and others , haue sufficiently recorded . Besides what they held in Barbarie , they reckon theirs the Açores , Madera , the Ilands of Cabo Verde , the Fortresses of Arguin in Guinea , and of Mina ; the Ilands del Principe , S. Thomas , Atubon , with some places in Congo and Angola , and Brasile also , on the American shoare : beyond the Cape , Soffala , Mosambique , Bombassa ; the Iland of Ormuz , in the Persian Gulfe ; in India , the Castles and Townes of Diu , Daman , Baçayn , Chaul , Goa , Honor , Barcela , Mangalor , Cananor , Cranganor , Cochin , and Coulan : in Seylan , Columbo ; Negapatan and S. Thomas , on Choromandel Coast ; Porto Pequene , Porto Grande ; Serapure , in Bengala ; Serone , Malacca , Molucca Ilands , Malao , and Nangasacke , in Iapan , with other their Conquests ; which , besides their Empire ouer these Seas , and Riches by Merchandise , made Portugall the least part of the Portugall Crowne ; pars minima est ipsa Puella Sui . And worthy of praise they are , that being so small and poore a Nation , haue thus enlarged their State and Soueraignetie , which they haue brauely defended against all the power of the Saracens in those parts , and the mighty Kings of Cambaya , Deccan , and the Great Turkes Forces , in strong Sieges . But whiles they sought a Monopoly of Indian Merchandise , and as Neptunes Minions , would engrosse all Sea-fauors to themselues ; not onely ( I know not with what right ) forbidding the Indians to Trade their owne Seas , but those Europaean Courages , which gloried in as good Neptunian bloud as themselues ; the Hollander steps forth , and borrowing his words and rage together , challengeth the Portugall , Non illi imperium Pelagi saevumque tridentem , Sed mihi sorte datum . And for proofe alledgeth Cannon Law , and Steele Arguments , making Prize of all hee can get from them . And so haue they preuailed within these twentie yeeres ( for in the yeere 1595. were their first Ships sent from Amsterdam ) that now , besides many mischiefes executed on the Portugalls in Africa and India , by Land and Sea , they had thirtie seuen Factories , and twentie Ports and Castles in the East Indies , long since mentioned in Nicolas Bangams iournall : and since haue further b preuailed in Iacatra , Banda , and other places , and scarcely could brooke the English their old friends , that new Indian neighbour-hood . §. II. Of the English Trade there ; many arguments in defence of it . NOw , if that this Collaterall Line of that Sea-Soueraigne may promise thus much of his fauours to themselues , how much more may the English ? Hee but kisseth Them in passing by , but euer embraceth in neuer-vnclasped armes this Brittish Nymph , and long since offered all his Shoares in Dowrie . Yea , let this be added to the English glorie , that Prince Henrie , first Founder of the Portugall Discoueries , was of English bloud , sonne to Philip the daughter of Iohn of Gaunt . And for the Hollanders , I say not their free Nauigation , but that they are a free Nation ( I would they did not forget this in the Indies ) may be ascribed to English Protection and Assistance . About the beginning of this c Secular Account ( as in the Ocean Iubilee with largest Indulgence ) began the English Societie their Indian Nauigation and Commerce , Sir Iames Lancaster being thither sent , with the Dragon , Hector , Ascention , and Susan : which their Endeuours haue since so well succeeded , that they haue set and sent forth twentie seuerall Fleets or Voyages , planting their Factories , and placing a Trade in Surrat , and other places of the Great Mogoll , in Messulopatan , Bantam , Patane , Siam , Sagadan , Macassar , and as farre as Firando in Iapan ; endeuouring a mutuall good both to themselues and the Indian , without spoyling Portugall or Flemming . True it is , that many open their mouthes wide in traducing this Trade , and detracting out Traffique this way : nor am I entertained , or once inuited , to plead their Case against calumnious Aduersaries : nay , they need not such a Defender , nor feare such Quarrellers . But because euen honest Minds are possest with Scruples and Doubts , raysed by Ignorance , or malignant imputations of busie Braines ; for their sakes , if I say somewhat , I shall not erre from my Geographicall Historie ; this Studie receiuing principall supportation by the aduen uring Souldier and Merchant , Honor and Gaine breaking through all Obstacles , and opening all parts of the World to euery part . As obliged therefore to the Iournalls , which ( borrowed of that Societie ) haue led mee alongst the Indies ; Gratitude thrusteth me forth an Orator and Patron , not so much for their Persons , or personall Actions , which I know not ( and can wee know any , either Men , or Societies , free from personall Euills ? or is it so rare , that in Merchants of all sorts , Couetousnesse and priuate Ends should haue place ? yet herein I doe not , I cannot accuse , no more then , excuse them : ) but for the Societie , and iust Grounds of this Indian Aduenture ( which some affirme gainefull to the Aduenturers , but with publike detriment to the State ) I haue aduentured on this Stage , and opposed and exposed my selfe to Imputation . For d the Generall Equitie thereof , it is consonant to all kindes of Lawes ; to the Law of GOD , who hath giuen the Earth to the Sonnes of Men ; each Man being by naturall Inheritance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hauing an e vniuersall Tenure in the Vniuerse : of Nature ; which by mutuall Offices insinuateth a Generall Good : of Nations ; which flourish most in commun●cating their Superfluities , by Exchange for Necessaries : and concurreth with the Lawes of this Kingdome ; which being placed in the bosome of the Ocean , hath enacted many Prouisions for the maintenance of Nauigation , which yeelds vs woodden Walls , and moueable Fortresses , in defending our Selues , or offending the Enemie . And particularly , let it be no disparagement vnto this Action , that it was Nobly borne , the Daughter of a famous Mother in Israel , Renowmed ELIZABETH , who by her Letters Patents , for the Honour of her Realme of England , for the increase of her Nauigation , for the aduancement of the Trade of Merchandise , and for other important Causes and Reasons , first conceiued , and gaue first breath to this Societie . Blush Englishman , if thou hast true English bloud in thee , that darest on rash Surmises , Censure ( I had almost said , Examine ) the Constitutions of that Cyrus , Arsaces , Augustus , ( I want a Name ) that more then they All , if not in Founding , yet in Grounding , Establishing , Adorning the English Nation . Happie ELIZABETH , the Virgin-Mother of thy Countries Peace , Religion , Arts , Armes ; Mother to thy distressed Neighbors ; Mother to so many famous Expeditions in and about the World ; and the same the Mother of the Indian Traffique ! Happie ELIZABETH , in thy Glorious Successor ( that when our Sunne was set , no Night ensued ) succeeding ( if not with Masculine Excellence exceeding ) in Fatherly Care , as well as in the Royall Throne . In his dayes our Peace , before , subiect to the infirmities of Conception , Birth , Infancie , hath growne to her Mature and flourishing age : Religion hath not since Salomons dayes , found so Royall and Learned a Defender of the Faith : Arts elsewhere diffused , combined in that Heroike Center , haue proclaimed Him King of a larger extent of Learning , then the Muses professed . Admirable ( almost miraculous ) are his Armes , who without Armies poyseth and ballanceth the Westerne World in an euen Counter-poyse ; like herein to that OMNIPOTENT MAIESTY which being vnmoueable moueth all things . But alas , why doe I eclipse so brightshining Prayses with my interceding intercepting praysings ; obscure Candles before This Sunne ( long may he shine ) in Our , or That Other ( descended shall I say to the Lower ? no ) exalted to the Highest Hemisphere ? Pardon Reader , if when I looke vp to the Authors of this Attempt , Two so bright Lights haue dazeled my weaker eyes , and made mee almost lose my selfe in this Maze of more then Humane Worth. Yet this thou seest , Two , propositions beyond Castor and Pollux , are the Badge of our Indian Ship ; and the Glorie of our Nation is the glorie of this Action , Queene ELIZABETH , f and ( long and farre may He flourish ) the Maiestie of King IAMES . Neither can the English bee charged with annoying eyther Christian or Heathen , except in Necessarie Defence , or Iust Reuenge : Neyther a doe they shut vp the Seas to the Inhabitants : They plant Factories , not Fortresses , on the Land ; whereby Others ouer-awe the Natiues , proue vnfriendly to their Friends , seeke to eat out other aduenturing Nations , and make prey of Christians and Ethnikes vnprouoked . And is it not g a profit to our Nation , to vent Clothes , Iron , Lead , and other Commodities ? To set on worke so many of all Trades and Professions ? To employ so many Mariners ? To build so many , so able , so capable Ships ? To enrich the Kings Coffers and publike Treasurie , in Customes , Imposts , and other Duties ? Yea , that by enriching the priuate Aduenturers , the State hath so many more seruiceable Members for the good of the whole Bodie ? And is it not for the Honor of our Nation , that the English Name hath pierced the remotest Countries , and filled the Indians with admiration of the English ? That Asia clothes vs with her Silkes , feedes vs with her Spices , cures vs with her Drugges , adornes vs with her Iewels , and almost adores the English Valour ? That Turkie is made so neere , whiles our Indian Ocean makes our way to the Persian , the Mogoll , the Iapan Monarchs , Awfull Names of Greatnesse , not heard of by our Ancestors , now delighting in our new Amitie , These and other mightie Easterne Potentates entertaining Commerce of Letters , and Embassies , with Great Britaines Greatest Soueraigne ? And is it not for the Honor of our Nation , that the Mariner , Merchant , and Souldior , here together conspire the English Glorie ? Euery one in this Action as it were trayned in all three Functions , and becomming at once a Mariner ( in so long Nauigation ) a Merchant ( where a little Stocke promiseth great Gaine ) and ( in necessarie Defence by Sea and Land ) an exercised Souldior ? Oh , how doth my Soule honour those glorious Exploits in the Indian Ocean , by those two worthie Generalls , Best and Downton , in the yeares 1612. and 1614. the Sea becomming an Amphitheatre ; where the Easterne World might bee Spectators of the Westerne Worth ; the Asian Shores filled with Troupes , to behold the Tragicall Euent of those Terrible Fights : which all , with all the Numbers , Gallantrie , Malignitie , Subtletie , Iniquitie , Indignation , Resolution , Preparation , and strength of the Countrey , serued to encrease the english Victory and Glory . The h Storie is fitter in another place : but the Honor which there was gayned by our Nation , hath filled the Mogols huge Dominions with Admiration , pierced to the Persian Court ( where our Nation hath since procured Priuiledges ) and extended beyond the large Extents of India . Yea , the Persian Gulfe hath beene awed , and the Arabike or Red Sea tamed , in requitall of the Turkes and Buluches Trecheries ; not by inuading Violence , but Christian Iustice . GOD i Himselfe hath honored this Action also with prosperous successe , rewarding the English with Honor and Profit , their Aduersaries with Losse and Confusion : besides , farre fewer Casualties by shipwrack , or other Disasters , then Other aduenturing Nations haue sustained . Neither k are we able only with these Nautike long Armes to reach the Worlds remotest parts ; but at home also are more dreadfull to all daring Attempters : where , to the Nauie Royall , such Succenturiatae Copiae are adioyned ; the Ships of the Societie continually encreasing , and being able to furnish a puissant Armada of themselues ; which but few ( if a few ) forraine , of Ships Royall , can equall . I adde , that in the present estate of Things , l Necessitie may bee alledged for a Vertue . For doe wee not see want of Trade ? The Merchant wanting Traffique , and consequently , the Mariner employment , whiles Barbarie is many yeeres together trodden vnder foot by barbarous Ciuill vnciuill Warres ; the Straits brought into straits , by loosenesse and abundance of Turkish Robbers , and Christian vnchristian Rouers ; the Spaniard and Portugall forbid Trade to both the Indies ; the Russian Warres bereaue vs of Russian Wares ; should I adde Diuisions of our Merchants at home ? Or should I not rather m fixe mine eyes on Others neere our home ; which can preoccupate our Mariner by cheaper Seruice ; haue followed our Trade into Turkie and other places , by vs frequented ; take more libertie in remote Seas , making prize and spoyle of Portugalls , and others ; by their Trade into the Indies , haue weakened our Turkie , and wakened this Indie Trading ( selling their Spices at cheaper rates then the Turkie Merchant could affoord : ) yea , haue haunted vs euen into Greene-land , and followed English Examples round about the World ? Let none traduce me as a deprauer of their Actions , whose Noble Attempts I honour : but I speake in defence of the Indian Traffique ; without which , our needie Mariner must haue sued to serue them at Sea , no lesse then our needie voluntary Souldior hath done on Land ; which , without the profits now reaped , would haue procured the inconueniences , so much quarrelled . §. III. Answer to obiections made against the Indian Trade and Societie , with other Arguments for it . FOr must not our Mariner n either die at Wapping , or other dismall place of Iustice , for Iniustice ? Or else liue to the Death , or losse of Honest men , thriuing in vnthriftinesse and Pyracies ? Or else ( most of them ) want employment ? Or bee forced to serue Forreiners ? Better a death at Bantam , then in other places more infamously fatall : and better this bad Aduenture there , for Englands Wealth , then Forreiners . And yet with due sobrietie and temperance ( not wracking themselues on their o Rack , a very Rock ; or on their Quick-sands , filthie diseased Women , extreamely both deare and vile ) how many of those dying many , might escape ? Better that our Men should carrie forreine p Siluer q into Those parts , to bring Money and Wares for the publike benefit , then all this Money to be intercepted by strangers ( for it growes not in England ) Europe no lesse disfurnished , and we to buy those Wares with more expence of Money at a worse hand . Non est laus ista hominis sed temporum , said Tully r of Attilius Regulus , his returning vpon Oath to the Punike Tortures : Non est fraus ista hominum sed temporum . I may answere touching these losses of Men and Money , which in Dutch , or other Employments , and Transporting , would happen , though England held no Commerce with India . And yet if our Mynts lacke worke , let vs examine our store of Plate , encreasing with our Pride , our Clothes of Siluer , Gold , Tissue , and rich-metalld Stuffes , our Laces and Embroideries , from the Hatband to the Shoo-strings , exhausting so much Siluer and Gold in the Materials , that I speake not of the communicating it to Others , now happily vnited vnto Vs ; which all cannot but diuert worke from the Mint , especially finde our Men of Warre haue had so little out of American spoyles . And for Men , how prosperously hath Captain Newport made two Returnes from the Indies ? If Mariners are lost , are not Mariners made and bred in this Employment ? Must wee not disarme our selues ſ of shipping , and leaue our Ilands waterie Walls destitute of their Mouing Bulwarkes , if our Sea-Trade faile , which without Gaine and Glorie ( Honos alit Artes ) must faile and fall too ? SAVL and IONATHAN onely may bee armed ( the Kings Royall Nauie royally furnished ) but ( for Merchants ships wonted Assistance ) not a Sword nor a Speare found in the hands of any of the people : they might sharpen their Mattockes , Weeding Hookes , and Axes , amongst the Philistinis . But a SMITH in Israel doth far far better , that can fit vs with Weapons of Warre , that wee shall not need borrow of strangers . And long so ( and not on other Conditions , but Israels flourishing ) may our SMITH flourish in our Israel . If any thinke these feares fantasticall , let him but looke on the face of Things before this Trade was well settled ; how many , in little space , of the best Merchant-ships were alienated into Spaine and Italy : the Alceder , the Beuis , the Royall Merchant , the May-Flower , the Prosperous , the Susan Parnell , the Gold Noble , the Consent , the Concord , I know not with what Concent , nay Discord rather to our Sea-Concent and Harmonie . If Fluxes and Diseases pursue vs in the Indies , haue they not so done ( I name not Kentish and Essex Marishes , and other vnwholesome English Habitations ) in Ireland ? O Ireland , the Land of ire indeed , in the death of so many Commanders and Souldiers , by Warre and Diseases , in the late Rebellion : yea , euen still , neither salo , solo , doelo , gente , nor mente , like our owne Homes , which yet how many are glad to leaue , there to crie their fortunes ? There ? Where not prodigall t of their best bloud , in Dutch , Danish , Sweden , Poland , Russian Warres ? For small stipends voluntarily aduenturing more certaine Deaths , then in this Indian Aduenture ; no lesse ( perhaps more then some of the former ) iustifiable to a scrupulous conscience . What should I speak u of the highest Worke of Conscience , in propagating Christian Religion , and warring vpon the Regions and Legions of Infernall Powers , captiuating silly soules in Ethnicke darkenesse ? And O that our Merchants would mind this Merchandise , the gaine of soules ; settling learned Ministers in their Factories , to bee Factors for Christ ; then might we looke for a Blessing : Yea , now wee haue great x Hopes , that Iapan may yeeld siluer ; and if men proue better in soule , their bodies may lesse miscarry . How euer , my prayers shall be to GOD ALMIGHTIE , for His Blessing vpon their Endeuours . For my selfe , I haue beene bold to say this in their Defence , as a most indifferent looker on , lesse then others ( more able , more interested ) haue , or can , and not more then Reason and Religion may admit : which I would haue interpreted with the same Equitie , with which , for which , it is written ; not imputed to itching busie fingers , sicke of the Scribling disease ; nor to base insinuating Flattery of Ours ; nor to malicious Intimations , and barking against Forreiners ( whose worthy Exploits I honour : ) but let Themselues ( the prouoking Portugall , and not-prouoked Flemming ) be Iudges , that I call not the Admiring Ethnike to honour the English Worth , if our Trade hath not beene the farthest from first offering , from suspition of iniurie , and therefore neerest to Innocence and Iustice ; the true cause of ( that which they need not ) this ruder , but iust and true Apologie . As for other Obiections , they are friuolous , and either ridiculous , or meerely accidentall : and it is Puritanisme in Politie , to conceit any great Good , without some Euills attendant , in any Enterprise whatsoeuer ; where the Heauens Great Lights are subiect to Eclipses , the longest Day hath a Night , the Summer yeelds vicissitude to Winter , all Bodies are mixed and compounded , and in the greatest Lustre make an apparant Shadow . Apparant Shadowes are , the obiected expence of Victuall ( as if these mouthes would not exceed farre more in quantitie and qualitie at home ; ) of Timber ( as if this be not the most honourable vse thereof , though Ireland yeeldes supply in this kind ; ) of eclipsing or sinking other Trades ( sic inter Stellas argentea Luna minores ; will they be angrie , that so few Starres appeare , when Aurora is preparing the Sunnes Chariot ? ) They adde , Oppressions , and Dealing cruelly ; I know not whether this be a cruell lye : and many other , alledged against these Indian Nauigations , bee but English Knauigations . This I know , that the Wisest hath forbidden , to answere a foole according to his foolishnesse , lest thou also bee like him . Easie it is for fooles , to moue Scruples in the Actions of the Wisest ; and not hard for euill mindes , to make that , which they find not , euill . But Christians are to imitate Him rather , which commanded the Light to shine out of Darkenesse ; with a candide Mind ( the true Image of GOD ) alway construing doubtfull things to the best ; which the best will doe : to whom , and for whom , this is intended . As for Cauillers , they haue their Dos here , according to Salomons Prescipt , Answere a foole according to his foolishnesse , lest he be wise in his owne conceit . §. IIII. The Conclusion with commendation of the Mariner , &c. NOw that I haue after my ability answered the obiections , and produced so many Arguments ( the most of which are Store-houses , and Heads of many ) Let this be the last argument , which to me was not the least , and here was placed first , the Increase of learning and knowledge by these worthy Discoueries of Marine Worthies . How little had we knowne of the World , and the Wonders of God in the World , had not the Sea opened vs a Passage into all Lands . Pegasus the winged Horse , which ( the Poets fained ) with the stroke of his foot , first made Helicon the Muses Well to spring , was the issue of Neptune , and that snaky-headed Monster Medusa . The Mariner seemes rough-hewen and rude , according to the Ocean that breeds him ; but hee that can play with those dangers which would transforme others into stones , and dares dwell within so few inches of death ; that calls the most tempestuous Elements his Parents ; Hee ( I say ) is the true Pegasus that with his wing-like Sailes flies ouer the World ; which hath helped to deliuer Andromeda ( Geography ) before chained to the Rockes , and ready to bee deuoured of that Monster Ignorance ; and out of whose salt waters wisely distilled , Clio , Vrania , and the best of the Muses , drinke their sweetest and freshest liquors . Howsoeuer Others , My Selfe must confesse , and this Booke will witnesse , that My Helicon hath in great part flowne from the footing of this Pegasus . And let it be the Honour of Our k Honourable SMITH , that His hand hath fitted this Foot of Pegasus to this Indian Iourney , whither he is now carrying you : at Whose Forge and Anuill haue beene hammer'd so many irons for Neptune ; not like Xerxes his Arrogance , which proudly cast Fetters into the Hellespont , but with true effects of Conquest . Mee thinkes I here see the Sterne that with little locall stirring Stiereth so many Ships to so l many Ports visited by your Pilgrim . HONDIVS his Map of the EAST-INDIA . map of South and Southeast Asia INDIA Orientalis CHAP. III. Of the Indian Prouinces next adioyning to China . §. I. Of Cauchin , China , Camboia and the Laos . CAuchin-China a is an Indian Kingdome , situate betweene the Prouince of Canton on the North , and Camboia on the South , in the bottome of a great Bay , diuided into three Prouinces , and as many Kings , but one of them is Paramount . It b aboundeth with Gold , Siluer , Aloes , Porcelane , and Silke . They are Idolaters and Pagans , and c haue had some deuotion to the Popish Christianity , moued thereto by certaine Pictures of our Lady , of the last Iudgement , and Hell ( a new kind of preaching ) and haue erected many Crosses amongst them , of which the Friers report ( after their fashion ) some miracles . Their Religion seemeth little to differ from that of the Chinois , to whom they are also Tributaries , and vse their Characters . One Richard Cocke Englishman , in a Letter dated December the tenth , 1614. from Firando in Iapan ( where hee was left in Factory by Captaine Saris ) writes of an vnhappy accident which befell Master Tempest Peacocke , who with Walter Caerwarden arriued not long before with our Kings Letter , in Cauchin-China , with a Present also , and goods to the Value of seuen hundred and thirty pounds . But whiles hee with some principall Hollanders ( who were there likewise entertained ) was passing by water , they were set vpon and slaine with harping irons , together with their interpreters and followers , Iapanders : neither had they heard further what became of the rest of the Company . The cause was reported to bee a quarell against the Hollanders for fraud and violence , deceiuing them with false money , and burning a Towne . Here is much of the wood called Palo Daguilla , and of the most sweet wood Calamba , with other merchandize of China . Betweene this and the I le Aynao tenne miles from the land is a fishing for Pearles . To the South of this Kingdome is Champa , the name of a Kingdome , and chiefe Citie thereof , of great Traffique , especially of Lignum Aloes , which groweth there in the Mountaines , prized at the weight in Siluer , which they vse in Bathes , and in the Funerals of great Princes . In Religion they are as the former . This Tract beares also the name of Camboia . Camboia on the North abutteth on Cauchin China , on the South the Kingdome of Siam , on the East the Sea . It is a great and populous Countrey , full of Elephants and Abada's ( this Beast is the Rhinoceros : ) Here also they begin to honour the Crosse , as Frier Siluester ( a man , as they say , much reuerenced by the King , and honoured of the people ) hath taught them . When the King dieth , d his women are burned , and his Nobles doe voluntarily sacrifice themselues in the same fire . The women are generally burned with their husbands at their death . The Camboyans dealt treacherously e with the Hollanders , Anno 1602. whom they inuited to the shore , with promise of certaine Buffolos , and then cruelly slew them . They detained the Admirall on shore , to be redeemed with some of their Ordnance . When they intend a iourney , they vse diuination with the feete of a Henne , to know whether it will be luckie , or no ; and as the Wizard shall answere , they dispose of themselues , either to goe or stay . This Land hath much of the sweet Wood Calamba , which being good , is wayed against siluer and gold . Through this Kingdome runneth the Riuer Mecon into the Sea , which the Indians name Captaine of all the Riuers : for it hath so much water in the Summer ( their Winter ) that it drowneth the Countrey as Nilus doth . The people of Camboia beleeue that all Creatures , both Men , and Beasts of all sorts doe here receiue reward for their worke , whether it be good or bad . Vpwards in the Land are the Laos , a great and mighty people , the Anas and Bramas also , which dwell further vp by the Hills ; and the Gueos vpon the Hills , which liue like wilde men , eate mans flesh , marke all their bodies with a hote iron , in gallant brauery . Gaspar de Cruz mentioneth that People called Laos , Northwards from Camboia , which come thither downe f a Riuer , which hath his beginning in China , and is of eight , fifteene , and twenty fadoms depth : it passeth thorow desarts , where are Elephants and Bados , or Rhinocerotes , the males of which beasts haue a horne arising out of their snowt , accounted good for the Piles . This Riuer comming to Cudurmuch , twelue leagues from the principall Citie of Camboia , makes a passage to another Riuer , which descendeth from a great Lake , in the midst of which one cannot see Land . When the great waters come downe from the Laos Riuer , they enter that other Riuer with such violence , that it reuerseth and turneth backe the streame , with a swift current , and ouerfloweth all Camboia , leauing no passage for Trauellers , but by Boat , their houses also being in the lower roomes ouerflowen , themselues remaining in the higher roomes , with their houshold . This Riuer runneth vpward from Iuly to September . The Portugals shewed our Author a great Hill , ouer which a ship had sailed , being of sufficient burden to haue passed from India to Portugall . These Laos bring Musk from Camsi , being the flesh and blood ( as he saith ) of a certaine beast . They goe naked from the waste vpwards , trussing vp their haire like a cappe . Their Priests weare yellow cloaths and yellow Copes , with certaine folds and seames : Their Religion is as in Siam . Iarric writes of these Laos or Laios , that they liue about the springs of Mecon , in Cottages of Timber , and in open boats , neere the banks and Lakes of the Riuer , which is said to extend foure hundred Leagues within the Land , neere the Tartarian and China confines . These Laios about the yeare 1578. descended the Riuer in great multitudes , with an army of two hundred thousand , which all were slaine , drowned , or captiued in fight with the Camboyans . In this battell the King of Camboia was slaine also . He left behind him a yong sonne , which became vassall to the King of Siam . This Kingdome hath great Townes , and many Temples , which haue Bonzij , Priests or Religious Men after the maner of Iapan and China , but lesse superstitious then the Iaponians . As for the Laios , they are rude and barbarous , but rich in Gold. The King of Camboia in the yeare 1598. sent to the Iesuites for some of their Society , to liue and preach amongst his people , and bestowed vpon Iames Veloso a Portugall which had serued him in the warres against the Siamites , a Peninsula stretching three Leagues into the Sea , which hee offered to the Portugall subiection , vpon condition of conuerting the Inhabitants . There are not ( as in other Maritime parts of the Indies ) any Saracens amongst them , they are courteous and milde people , and haue trade with the Iaponians . §. II. Of the Kingdome of Siam . ON this side of Camboia , is g Siam , Sion , or Silon , Mother-City of a Kingdome bearing the same name , in which are reckoned thirty thousand families of Moores , besides the Naturals . In these parts are huge Woods , harbours of Lions , Tigres , Ownces , and ( they tell also ) Mariches , which haue Maidens faces and Scorpions tailes . Here runneth Menan out of that huge Lake Chiamay , which yeeldeth this and other Riuers of like Nature to Nilus in Egypt . For this cause , Balbi affirmeth , that they build their houses in Silon ( so hee termeth it ) very high , and euery house hath a boat belonging thereto for passage and transportation of the familie in that their Winter-time , or annuall deluge . And some poore porsons haue slight houses of Reed , or timber set vpon plankes tied together , or Liters , which they can remooue whither they please , as moueable shops to buy and sell ; which is there done most by the women . This name of Sion , Silon , or Siam , may worthily mooue a Quaere to Geographers , whether this bee not the Sinae mentioned by Ptolemey , Marcianus , and other Ancients : the rather because China is a name vnknowne to the Chinois , and their Countrey abutts on the Sea E stward , and the Cities thereof haue more Northerly Situation , then those by them ascribed to the Sinae ; which name is heere little altered , and in other things this seemeth rather to agree thereunto . But let the curious enquire , and the learned iudge . They haue amongst them many Religious h Men , which leade an austere life , and therefore had in great reputation of Holinesse . These liue in common : they may not marrie , nor speake to a Woman ( which fault is punished with death ) they goe alway bare-foot , in poore array , eating nothing but Rice and greene herbes , which they begge from doore to doore . They craue it not , nor take it with their hands , but goe with a wallet at their backes alwayes , with their eyes modestly fixed on the ground , and calling or knocking , stand still , till they receiue answere , or some thing be put in their wallets . Many times they set themselues naked in the heate of the Sunne : notwithstanding that himselfe , with such direct beames , together with his frie ( whole armies of Gnats ) doe their vtmost malice on them . They rise at midnight to pray vnto their Idoles , which they doe in Quires , as the Friers doe . They may not buy , sell , or take any Rents , which , if they should doe , would bring on them the imputation of Heretiques . Some Merchants of Siam being at Canton , and hearing that Frier Martin Ignacio and his companions , were there imprisoned , for entring that Chinian Kingdome without License , they visited them , and seeing their poore Friers Weedes , they , besides other almes , offered to pay their ransome , if money would doe it . The Siamites i commonly hold , that God created all things , rewardeth the good , punisheth the bad : That Man hath two Spirits ; one good , to keepe ; and the other euill to tempt , continually attending him . They build many and faire Temples , and place in them many Images of Saints , which sometime liued vertuously , and now are in Heauen . They haue one Statue fifty paces long , which is sacred to the Father of men . For they thinke that he was sent from aboue , and that of him were borne certaine persons that suffered Martyrdome for the loue of God. Their Priests are clothed in yellow long garments . ( This colour is esteemed holy : and euery yellow thing , for the resemblance which it hath with Gold , and with the Sunne , is hallowed to God. ) Besides that which is before said of their strict orders , they may not nourish Hennes , because of their female Sexe . To drinke Wine , is punished in their Priests with stoning . They haue many Fasts in the yeare , but one especially , in which the people frequent the Temples and their Sermons . They haue their Canonicall houres by day and night for their holy things . They hold , that the World shall last eight thousand yeares , whereof sixe thousand are passed , and then it shall be consumed with fire : at which time shall bee opened in Heauen seuen eyes of the Sunne , which shall drie vp the Waters , and burne vp the Earth . In the ashes shall remaine two Egges , whence shall come foorth one Man and one Woman , which shall renew the World. But there shall be no more Salt , but fresh Riuers and Lakes , which shall cause the Earth , without mans labour , to abound in plenty of good things . The Siamites are the sinke of the Easterne Superstitions , which they deriue to many Nations . Gasper de Cruz k testifieth that the Bramenes in Siam are Witches , and are the Kings principall seruants . They worship one god called Probar Missur , which ( say they ) made Heauen and Earth : and another called Pralocussur , who obtained of a third , named Praissur , that power vnto Probar Missur . Another called Praput Prasur Metrie . Hee thinketh the third part of the Land to be Priests or Religious persons . These Religious are proud , the inferiour worshipping their superiours as gods , with prayer and prostrating . They are reuerenced much of the people , none daring to contradict them : so that when our Frier Gasper preached , if one of those Religious came , and said , This is good , but ours is better , all his Auditors would forsake him . They number in their opinion , seuen and twentie Heauens , holding that some of them are ( like Mahomets Paradise ) fraught with faire women , with meates also and drinkes ; and that all liuing things which haue soules goe thither , euen Fleas and Lice . And these lousie heauens are allotted to all secular persons which enter not into their rule , and habit of Religion . They haue higher heauens for their Priests which liue in wildernesses , ascribing onely this felicitie to them , there to sit and refresh themselues with winde . And according to the higher merits they assigne other higher heauens among their gods , which haue round bodies like bowles , and so haue these that goe thither . They hold also that there are thirteene Hells , according to the differing demerits of mens sinnes . Of their Religious men , some are supreme and sit aboue the King , called Massauchaches : a second Order they entitle Nascendeches , which sit with the King , and are as Bishops : a third and lower ranke sit beneath the King , named Mitires , which are as Priests , and haue the Chapuzes and Sazes , two inferior degrees , vnder them : all reuerenced according to their place . Except the Priests and Religious , all are slaues to the King , and when they die , their whole state deuolueth to him , how hardly soeuer the wife and children shift : which was caused through a rebellion against the brother of the King , which then reigned when the Frier writ this . In the yeere 1606. Balthasar Sequerius a Iesuite , landing at Tanassary , passed from thence partly by goodly Riuers , partly ouer cragged and rough Hills and Forrests , stored with Rhinocerots , Elephants , and Tigres , ( one of which tare in pieces one of their company before his eyes ) vnto Odia . Conferring with the Talipoies or Religious men , he learned their conceits ; That there was now no God in the world to gouerne it : Three had beene before , now dead , and a Fourth is expected , which deferreth his comming . In the meane while , lest this huge Frame should want a Ruler , it is ordered by a certaine l Bubble or Brooch which some of the Former Gods had left . The vulgar people heare these bubbles , bables , and fables with great reuerence and silence , holding vp their ioyned hands . They obserue their Festiualls , according to the course of the Moone ; and then open their Temples , whither the people resort to doe their deuotions . These are built strong and stately , with Art and Beautie : hauing their Porches , Cloisters , Quires , and lower Iles , great Chappels being annexed on both sides and large Church-yards . In one of these hee saw a Statue of eighteene Cubites length , dedicated to the great God. They are of marueilous abstinence , and thinke it a great sinne to taste wine . In their Quires , they haue singing men , which after the Europaean fashion sing there , especially in the shutting in of the Euening , and about midnight . Very early in the morning , warning is giuen for them to goe to beg from doore to doore . They haue their funerall Holies and Obits for the dead . The carkasses are burned , being put into painted Coffins , with great solemnitie ( if they be great men ) with Musicke and dances , and great store of victuals to be bestowed on the Talipoys . Thus farre Sequerius . The Inhabitants of this Kingdome are much giuen to pleasure and ryot : they refuse the vse of Manuall Arts , but addict themselues to Husbandry . They haue m publike Schooles , where they teach Lawes and Religion in the vulgar Language : other Sciences they learne in a more learned Tongue . They worship innumerable Idols , but especially the foure Elements ; according to which his Sect , each man maketh choise of his buriall . They which worshipped the Earth , are therein buried : the Fire burneth the dead carkasses of them which obserued it : in the Ayre are hanged ( to feast the airy-winged people with their flesh ) those which adored the Ayre , being aliue . The Water drowneth those which had aliue beene drowned in that Waterie Religion . Euery King , at his first entrance to the Crowne , erecteth a Temple , which hee adorneth with high Steeples , and innumerable Idols . In the Citie of Socotay is one of mettell , fourescore spans high . The Kingdome of Siam , comprehendeth that Aurea Regio of Ptolemey by Arrianus in his Periplus ( the Map whereof Ortelius set forth 1597. ) called Aurea Continens ; nigh to which is placed that Aurea Chersonesus , then ( it seemeth ) by a necke of land ioyned to the Continent ; since n supposed to be by force of the Sea separated from the same , and to bee the same which is now called Sumatra : which Tremellius and Iunius iudge to bee Salomons Ophir . The Land trendeth long and narrow , and containeth fiue hundred leagues of Sea-coast , compassing from Champa to Tauay . But of this space the Arabians , or Moores , haue vsurped two hundred , with the Townes of Patane , Pahan , Ior , and Malacca ( now in possession of the Portugals ) and the Kingdomes of Aua , Chencran , Caipumo , and Brema , haue shared also therein . Odia c is the chiefe Citie thereof , containing foure hundred thousand housholds , and serueth the King with fiftie thousand Souldiers : and to the Riuer Caipumo ( on which it standeth ) belong two hundred thousand vessels . This King hath nine Kingdomes subiect to him , and thirtie thousand Elephants , whereof three thousand are trained to the warres : His Nobles hold their Lands in a kinde of Knights-seruice , like the Turkish Timars ( yet onely for terme of life ) without the Kings pay serue him , whensoeuer hee appointeth , with twentie thousand Horse , and two hundred and fiftie thousand Foot. The Country is compassed with the high Hills of Iangoma , Brema , or Brama , and Aua , and is it selfe plaine , in situation and fertilitie ( caused by inundation ) like to Egypt . The Lai are tributaries to Siam , for feare of the Gueoni , Caniballs , and Man-eaters , liuing in the Mountaines adiacent ; against whom the Siamite defendeth them , and inuaded those Gueoni one time with twentie thousand Horse , two hundred and fiftie thousand Footmen , and ten thousand Elephants , for Carriages and Warre . Caesar d Frederike reporteth , That in the yeere 1567. the King of Pegu besieged the King of Siam his chiefe Citie , with an Armie of one million and foure hundred thousand men , and lay before it one and twentie moneths , and had fiue hundred thousand fresh Souldiers sent him in supply , end yet had not preuailed , if treason had not more furthered his designes then force . The gates were one night set open , and the Peguans entred ; which when the Siamite perceiued , hee poysoned himselfe , leauing his children and Kingdome a prey to the Conquerer : whose triumphall returne , Fredericke ( then in Pegu ) beheld . Since that time the Kings of Siam haue been tributaries to Pegu . After this Peguan had reigned seuen and thirtie yeeres , he left his Kingdomes , but not his fortunes , to his sonne : who taking displeasure against the Siamite , his vassall , sent for him to come to him , which hee refused . And therevpon he entred into his Country , with nine hundred thousand men , and besieged him in his chiefe Citie : which hee , seeking politike delayes , made semblance still to deliuer , vntill in the third moneth after ( which was March ) the Riuer ouerflowed the Countrey sixe score miles about , after his yeerely custome , and partly drowned partly committed to the Siamites ( attending in Boats for this booty ) to be slaughtered , that huge Army ; of which , scarce threescore and ten thousand returned to Martavan , and those without Elephants and Horses . And when the King of Pegu proceeded in his attempts with like successe , the Siamite at last besieged him in Pegu , his royall Citie , Ann. 1596. But hearing a rumor of the Portugals comming to helpe him , hee raised his siege . These are the reports of Franciscus Fernandes , a Iesuite . Of the Peguan we shall speake more in the next Chapter . Peter Williamson Floris a Dutchman , which liued long in the East Indies , employed first by his Countrey-men , afterwards by the English ; hath giuen vs the latest intelligence of these parts . When Siam ( saith he ) was tributarie to Pegu , the two brothers sonnes to the King of Siam , brought vp in the Court of Pegu , made an escape home . Where the eldest ( called in the Malaya tongue Raia Api , that is , fierie King , by others , the blacke King ) had such successe against Pegu , as yee haue heard : and Pegu falling , raised himselfe to high fortunes , subiecting the Kingdomes of Camboia , Laniangh , Lugor , Patane , Tenesary , and diuers others . This victorious King deceased Ann. 1605. and dying without issue , left the Throne to his brother , which was termed the White King , of peaceable and milde disposition . He lying on his death-bed , Anno 1610. by the instigation of Iockrommeway , one of his principall Lords , ( who sought to deriue the succession vpon himselfe ) caused his eldest sonne to be slaine , being a young man of great hope . Yet his brother , the second son succeeded , and gaue Iockrommeway his desert . This man had besides other slaues , two hundred & eightie Iapanders , which to reuenge their masters death ran in ioynt furie to the Court , and possessed themselues of the young King , whom they compelled to commit vnto their massacring hands foure chiefe men , as the authors of their masters death : and after many other abuses , forced Him to subscribe to a composition of their owne making , and to giue them some of the chiefe Palapos or Priests for hostages , and so departed with a great treasure ; vsing much violence at their departure , the Siamites as meere spectators daring nothing to the contrary . ( The King of Siam sent to the Iapanian Emperour to complaine of this insolence , who promised to send these Iapanians to Him , there to receiue their due punishment . Generall Saris then in Iapan saw the men going to the Court as hee came from thence . ) Vpon this newes the Kingdomes of Camboya and Laniangh rebelled , and also one Banga de laa a Peguer , who in the yeere 1613. reuolted to the King of Aua , and came to him with fifty thousand of his country-men , before subiect to the King of Siam . The King of Laniangh made also an Expedition into Siam , within three dayes iourney of Oudija , hoping to find the Countrey still intangled with the Iaponian slaues ; but was met by the King of Siam , and forced to retire . But the report was ( saith hee ) that the two Kings had combined in league against the Siamite to dispossesse him , being then of two and twentie yeeres , which yet without intestine rebellion , they are not able to effect . On August the fourth , 1612. the English arriued at Siam , the town being thirty leagues vp the riuer : Septemb. seuenteenth , they had audience of the King , who granted them free trade , and a faire house . The Country at this time of raining was couered with water , October the twentie six , they had such a storme , that old folkes had not seene the like , which besides other harmes , blew downe the Kings fathers faire Monument . Their ship was neere a wrack , but by great care and paines was saued , fiue of the company being drowned , of which they supposed one to be deuoured of a Whale . The Kings in the Indies are all Merchants : none at Siam might buy any commodities till the King had first serued his owne turne . §. III. Of the Kingdome of Malacca . MAlacca is now subiect to the Portugals ( if not since our last intelligence taken from them by the Kings of Achin and Ior , who held it in siege , as the same went , conquered by Alphonsus Albuquerke , or f Albiecher ( so King Emanuel in his Letter to Pope Leo , containing all this exploit , termeth him ) who was their greatest Conquerour in the Indies , subduing more to that scepter then all before him or since . Iohn de Barros relates at large the founding and proceeding of this City , who writes that some two hundred and fiftie yeeres before the Portugals arriuall in the Indies , it was first founded . Anciently Cingapura was the chiefe place of trade & habitation in all that coast , which lies in the most Southerly point of all Asia , about halfe a degree North from the Aequinoctiall ; then resorted to by the Merchants of China , Camboia , and the rest of the continent , & many Ilands to the East and West , which they called Dibananguin and Atazanguin , that is Leuant and Ponent , or , vnder the winds ( West ) and beyond the winds ( East ) all the Nauigation in those parts being by the Monsons or certaine winds which obserue their set seasons of the yeere . In those times reigned in Cingapura , one Sangesinga , and in the neighbouring parts of Iaua one Paraerisae , who dying , left to the care of his brother his two sonnes : which slaying the eldest , & making himselfe King , by his tyrannies caused diuers of the Iauan Nobilitie to forsake their Country . Amongst the rest Paramisora fled to Cingapura , who with his many followers was entertained kindly by Sangesinga , whom not long after he vngratefully slew , and by the helpe of his Iauans possessed himselfe of the state . The King of Siam ( whose tributary and son-in-law Sangesinga had bin ) forced him to leaue his ill gotten throne , and to seek new habitation one hundred and fortie miles thence , where he settled himselfe at the riuer Muar with two thousand followers , some of which were called Cellati , men that liued on the Sea by fishing and pyracie : these he would not receiue into his new fortresse of Pago , as not well trusting them , though before they had made him lord of Cingapura . These therefore seated themselues fifteene miles from Muar , in the place neere which Malaca now standeth , ioyning with the Natiues , halfe Sauages , whose language is called Malayan . The place growing strait , they remoued three miles vp the riuer , where was a Hill called Beitan with a large plaine , the commodiousnesse whereof inuited Paramisora to leaue Pago , and to ioyne with them in this new foundation , which was after called Malaca , signifying a banished man , in remembrance of this Iauans exile . In succeeding times the merchandize and Merchants too remoued from Cingapura to Malaca , Saquem Darsa then succeeding his father Paramisora , who subiected himselfe as vassal to the King of Siam , which assigned to his obedience all the Country from Cingapura on the East to Pulo Zambilan , which is to the West of Malaca one hundred and twentie miles , all which space of coast is two hundred seuentie miles by Sea . The Monsons or winds in these parts continue West and Northwest , from the end of August to the end of October : Nouember begins Northerly winds and Northeasterly , which blow till the beginning of April . From May till the end of August , the South and Southwest beare sway , according to which the Mariner must direct his course , and take his proper season . The situation of Malaca is vnwholsome , by reason of the marishes and neerenesse to the line ( little aboue two degrees to the North ) else it would haue bin the most populous Citie in the Indies . The successors of Saquen Darsa by little and little eased their shoulders of the Siam subiection , especially after the Moores , Persians , and Guzurats had conuerted them to Mahomets sect , and at last vsurped absolute Souereigntie . But the King of Siam nine yeeres before the Portugall conquest , sent a Fleet of two hundred saile , and therein sixe thousand men against Mahumet King of Malaca , the General of which Fleet was Poioan his Vice-roy of Lugor , to whom the Gouernours of Patane , Calantan , Pan , and other Coast-cities were to pay their tributes for the King of Siam . From Lugor to Malaca is six hundred miles saile alongst the coast , much subiect to tempestuous weather , which diuided this Fleet ; some of which fell into Mahumets hand by treachery , to the ouerthrow of the rest . The Siamite in reuenge prepared a great Armie by Land , and Armada by Sea , foure hundred Elephants , and thirtie thousand men : but without expected euent , by the insolencie of some of his Souldiers in Rapes and Robberies , which raised the Country against them , whiles Poioan was in the siege of Pan or Pam , another Citie in rebellion . The King of Siam further enraged , sent two Armadas , one by the way of Calantan , the other by the way of Tenaz-zary , one on the East side , the other on the West of this long tract of land , but before Mahumet could be punished by the Siamite , the Portugall had preuailed against him . King Emanuel had sent Diego Lopes de Sequeira from Lisbone , Anno 1508. who came the next yeere to Malaca , and there vnder faire colours of traffique , Himselfe and his whole Fleet were in danger of betraying and murthering , by this perfidious King and his Bendara or chiefe Iustice . This ruled all cases Ciuill , the Lacsamaua or Admirall , all Marine , and the Tamungo or Treasurer all the Reuenue , and these three the whole gouernment ; which treachery in the yeere 1511. was requited by Albuquerke , who by his proper valour , and wonted Fortunes , with secret intelligence amongst the Malayans , conquered the Citie , expelled the King ( who in few dayes vomited His soule after this pill ) and built there a Fortresse and a Church , establishing the Portugall Lawes , but so as both the Ethnikes and the Moores had their owne Magistrates , appeale reserued to the highest . The most remarkable things in this exploit were , the Chaine which one Naodobeguea ( one of the principall conspirers against Sequeira , now encountred in a Sea-fight by Albuquerke in his voyage to Malaca ) ware on his arme , with a bone of a Iauan beast called Cabal therein , by vertue whereof , notwithstanding many and wide wounds , he lost not one drop of blood , till that Chaine being taken off , his veines suddenly and at once emptied themselues of blood and life : the store of artillery of which they tooke three thousand Peeces , of eight thousand , which the Portugals affirmed had beene there : their venomed Arrowes , and Calthrops strowed in the way , the poyson whereof once touching the blood , made them mad , with other symptomes , as in the biting of a mad dog , which they learned after to heale by chewing the leafe of a certaine hearbe growing in the Countrey : the vndermining the street of the Citie to blow it vp together with the Portugals : the disaduantage of the fight with Elephants , which being here enraged with wounds , would not be ruled , but brake the ranks of their owne side : the treacherie of this people first to the Portugals , then to their King , after that to the Portugals againe : the prey and spolle ( besides all that the King and they which fled carried away , and all the Gold , Siluer , prouision of warre and concealements excepted ) amounted to two hundred thousand duckets for the Kings due , which was the fifth part . Alodinus the sonne of King Mahomet busily bestirred himselfe , but in vaine , to recouer his lost Patrimonie neither the I le Bintam , which he fortified , as he did also Pagus , nor force nor fraud being able to defend him from his fathers fates and fortunes . The Moores haue enuyed this successe to the Portugals , and often haue attempted to depriue them of Malaca . The Hollanders also vnder Cornelius Mateliuius , Anno 1608. laid siege thereto , whiles the Portugall was seeking new conquests at Achen , who in their returne might easily haue defeated them , had they not beene unadvised in too long aduising . When the Portugals went to Malaca , the King of Pans marriage with the daughter of Mahomet was to bee solemnized , a banquetting house of timber couered with silke , sumptuously prepared to this purpose on thirtie wheeles , to be drawne with Elephants , the Principals of the Citie being therein . But this Kings affection was soone cooled by these disasters . From Cingapura to Pulo Cambilan , there is no other habitation of any reckoning , but a few Puts where Fisher-men dwell , and a few Villages within Land . This is the Centre of the Easterne Traffique . They are proud of their language ( which some say was deuised by the founders : ) wherein they deuise many Sonnets and amorous Poesies . The Malayos , of Country-people , goe naked , with a cloth about their middle , and a little roll of cloth about their heads . Lodouico Barthema ( who was there before the Portugals knew it ) supposed , that here arriued more ships then in any Citie in the world . The Riuer Gaza neere thereunto , is more after his reckoning , then fifteene miles ouer . The people in the Countrey lodge in Trees , for feare of Tygres . It is strange that g Barros writes of these Tygres , that in the height of eight yards they will reach and deuoure men : their chiefe preseruatiues against them are their night fires : the multitude is such that many enter by night into the Citie for prey , of which hee tels that after the Portugals had taken it , that a Tygre leaped ouer a high wall , and carried away three slaues tied to a piece of timber , together with the wood , leaping againe vpon the wall with admirable lightnesse . The Countrey being barren , the Citie abounded neuerthelesse with plentie of necessaries , exceeding those places whence they were brought . After that f Alphonsus Albuquerke had conquered Malacca ; the Moores dispossessed there , seated themselues in diuers places along the coast , & some of them vsurped the title of Kings . §. IIII. Of Patane and the neighbouring petie Kingdomes . PAtane g is a Citie Southwards from Siam , chiefe of that Kingdome , whereto it giueth name , in the height of seuen degrees . The buildings are of Wood and Reed , but artificially wrought . The Mesquit ( for many of them are Mahumetanes ) is of Bricke . The Chinois are more then the natiue Inhabitants . They are of an Ash-colour . They vse h three languages ; the Malayan ( which to them is naturall ) the Sian , and Chinan . The first is written like the Hebrew , from the right hand ; the second , like the Latine from the left , and almost in like Characters ; the third , from the right to the left , with a descent from the top to the bottome . The Chinois haue Idolatrous Temples , and so haue the Sians , wherein are many golden statues ; the Priests which attend them are clothed in yellow . They haue sacred youths which are their Oracles . The people when they enquire of them , sit a conuenient distance from the Images , and obserue the young mans gestures ( who with his haire disheuelled lyeth prostrate before the Idoll ) singing and playing on Instruments , vntill he arise , and standeth vp . For then , as possessed of the Deuil , he runneth vp and downe with a terrible countenance , and maketh a stirre , as if he would kill himselfe , and them that stand by , with a sword which he hath in his hand . Then the people prostrating themselues , request him to declare the Deuils Oracle , and he answereth as pleaseth him ; his lies being accounted Oracles . Adulterie is here a capitall offence , the father of the malefactor being the Executioner , or his next kinsman , if he be dead : yet is this vice common ( notwithstanding this rigor ) by reason of the womens vnbridled lust . The Kingdome hath bin gouerned many yeeres by a Queene , who gaue good entertainment to the Hollanders . Iames Neccij and his fellowes , An. 1602. after their double misfortune and madnes , which had befallen them , the one in iest , the other in earnest ; this at Macao in China , where they were , and knew it not , and setting twentie men on i shoare , neuer saw them againe , but heard , that the Portugals had caused fifteen of them to be hanged : the other at Auarella Falca , in 11. degrees and an halfe , where they found the Tract of Carts , and footings of beasts , but could not see a man , nor shoot a beast . They ghessed that the people liued as the Tartars , wandring in Carts and Tents , without any settled dwelling . The place was by them called Sotternym , by reason that many of their company had lost the vse of reason , and became mad with eating a certaine fruit there growing like to Plums , with a tender stone , which continued till they had slept . Had they knowne then the easinesse of the cure , it had bin better then any Comedie to haue tickled their Splene , and prouoked k laughter , to see one fighting against the enemies , which assaulted him at his Cabbin : to heare another with piteous shrikes crie out on the multitude of Deuils and Hobgoblins , which affrighted him : a third sees strange sights , and cries out , The ship is full of strangers : and whiles one , in more pleasing distraction , enioyeth ( and ioyeth in that distracted pleasure ) the sight of God and his Angels , another ( transported by this humoured Charon ) with dreadfull and gastly lookes , and trembles at his supposed sights of the Deuill , and his hellish associats . It were a madnesse to relate how exceedingly this their madnesse was diuersified , and how many Acts this Tragicall Commedie had , till sleepe had dispersed those fumes , wherewith that fruit had distracted their braines . From thence ( as is said ) they came to Patane , where the Queene entertained them in good sort , and to their contentment . As the difference of their writing , in such neerenesse of dwelling , is very much , so no lesse is found in their Religions . The Pataneans are Mahumetanes . The Chinois and Siamites are Ethniks , in that diuersitie of Rites which you haue heard . Whiles the Hollanders were there , one of those youths , in that Propheticall dictraction before mentioned , warned them to depart from thence ; for a great fire would otherwise consume them : whereupon many forsooke their habitation , and yet no fire happened . They also saw the execution of their seuere Law against Adulterie , on two noble Personages , whose lewd familiaritie being detected , shee chose to bee strangled , and hee to bee stabbed ( the Law permitting them their choice of the kindes of death ) which by the fathers of the parties was executed on them . In single persons it is accounted no crime . And if a forreine Merchant come to trade there , they vse to aske him if he need not a woman : yea , many young women offer their seruice : and the price and time being agreed on , she whom he pleaseth to chuse , goeth with him to his house , and in the day performeth the office of a seruant , in the night of a Concubine ; but then neither of them may seeke change of pleasure , without great perill . The Siamites that liue here , weare two or three l balls of Gold or Siluer , as bigge as a Tennis-ball , in their yards , as we shall after obserue in Pegu . The Mahumetans weare them not . The Queene keepes her selfe close at home among her women ; of which some may not marry ( but yet may doe worse ) others may , hauing first obtained the Queenes licence . It is seldome that shee is seene ; yet sometimes she rideth on an Elephant in Progresse , for her recreation . And for Elephants , they haue a deuice to take them in this sort . Some ride into the m woods on a tame Elephant , and when they espie a wilde one , they prouoke him to fight . Whiles these are fastned in the encounter by the teeth or tuskes , each striuing to ouerthrow the other , some come behinde the wilde Elephant , and fasten his hinder feet , and so either kill him for his teeth , or by famine tame him . Anno 1612. Iune the two and twentieth ; Some of the English came to Patane , with a Letter from His Maiestie to the Queene , accompanied with a present from the Merchants , of six hundred Rialls of Eight . This Letter was deliuered in great pompe , being laid in a bason of Gold , carried on an Elephant , furnished with many little Flags , Launces , and Minstrels ; The Queenes Court also being sumptuously prepared to this businesse . They obtained grant of a Trade on like conditions to the Hollanders , who had their Factory their ten yeeres before that time , and their House in that space twice burned . The Iaponites had twice destroyed Patane by fire in fiue or sixe yeeres space . The Countrey adioyning was also full of warres : the King of Ior ouer-runne , and burned in September that yeere , all the Suburbes of Paan : those of Camboya , Laniam and Iagoman , ioyning their force against the King of Siam . On the one and thirtieth of December , the Queene of Pantanie went to sport Her selfe , accompanied with sixe hundred Prawes , where wee ( saith Floris ) saluted Her , being a comely old woman , about sixtie , tall and full of Maiestie , such as they had seene few in the Indies . Shee had in company Her sister , which is Heire apparant , commonly called the young Queene , vnmarried and about fortie sixe yeeres of age . The Queene had not beene forth of her house in seuen yeeres before , and now intended to hunt wild Bulls and Buffes , of which there is great abundance . The waters this yeere were extraordinarily high , carrying away many houses . The Queenes younger sister was married to the King of n Pahan , whom Shee had not seene in twentie eight yeeres , notwithstanding Her often Embassies to that purpose . At last , prouoked with the Kings dallying and delaying to send Her , Shee sent out a Fleet of seuentie Sayle , with foure thousand men to Pahan , to bring her Sister by force , in April 1613. Hee ( being distressed by warres which the King of Ior had made on him , burning his Houses , Barnes and prouisions ; and the Queene of Patanie making stay of all Iunkes of Rice laden for Pahan ) arriued there , Iuly the twelfth , with the Queenes Sister , and her two sonnes : and all the Dogs were for his sake killed , because he can indure none . August the second , hee was entertained with a feast , at which the English were inuited guests , where they saw a Comedie played all by women , after the manner of Iaua , with antique apparell , very pleasant to behold . Once before , in the Queenes presence they had seene twelue women and children dance very well , after them the Gentlemen , and last of all the Hollanders and the English were requested to doe it . This Queene is well monyed , both the English and Dutch tooke vp money of Her at vse : this and merchandise , being in the Indies the practice of Kings . On the first of October , there happened a lamentable Fire on a strange occasion . Two great men , Datoe Besar , and Datoe Laxmanna , dwelling neere together , both rich in Slaues , it fell out that Besar ( hearing that his Iauan Slaues had treatned to kill him with Laxmanna and others ) caused two of his most suspected Slaues to be bound : which the o Ponyonla of the Slaues would not suffer , and thereupon was stabbed by him with his Creese . His Iauan Slaues seeing this , would haue taken him , but by rescue of his other Slaues , hee escaped . They neuerthelesse slew all that came in their way , and presently set the houses on fire . Laxmannas Iauan Slaues could not by any threats be detained from ioyning with them , and set all on fire as they went , so that the whole Town , except the Queenes Court , the Meskit , and some few houses , were burned . The Iauans tooke such Bond-women , as they best liked , away with them , and fled into the Countrey . Few of them could be taken . Iohor or Ior , in this yeere 1613. was taken by the forces of the King of Achen after twentie nine dayes siege . The Hope ( a Holland ship of sixe hundred Tun , which set saile from Bantam in March , with eightie men , twentie foure Peeces , and seuentie thousand Rials of Eight in Siluer , and the worth of ten or twelue thousand in Cloth ) had the ill hap to come to this Riuer of Iohor , and some went vp to the Towne : but before they could returne , the Achin Armada came to this Siege , so that twenty three of their men were taken . The rest came October the one and twentieth to Patanie . Master Copland then at Achin with Generall Best , writes , that the Kings Armada returning , arriued Iuly the third , Gallies and Frigats a hundred and twenty , or more , with which Laxaman the Generall had subdued the Kingdomes of Ioar and Siak , bringing with him both the Kings and two of their brethren , which he saith , were honourably sent backe , and remained tributaries to Achin . The p Hollanders haue had much trading at Patane ; and the King of Iohar or Ior moued with their good successe against the Portugals , ioyned his Nauie to theirs , to chase them out of those parts . Yea , they haue braued the Portugals euen before Goa , the Seat of their Vice-Roy ; and in Nouember , 1604. at Calecut q entred into solemne league with the Samaryn , ( at least offered it Iarric denies the acceptation ) against them : and the next yeere they wonne from the Portugals , the Castles of Amboyne and Tidore , not to mention many other Prizes taken from them by the Hollanders at Macao , one ship worth a Million ; at Sincapura , &c. at sundry times . In the yeere 1605. Cornelius Mateliuius was sent to the Indies with twelue Ships ; and the next yeare after Paulus à Caerden , with twelue more . And Mateliue r besieged Malaca , as before is said . But in this attempt they had not successe answerable to their desire : and yet not so ill as was likely . For the ſ Portugals vpon this newes returning from Achin , vpon espiall of a Flemish Saile , called a Counsell , and made it the next day before they came vp ; in which space the Hollander had leisure to bring all his Ordnance ( then on shore for battery ) aboord his Ships , and to prepare himselfe for fight , which he held two dayes with the Portugall with two Ships losse on each side , the Portugall giuing way . So little counsell is sometimes in consultation , and easily is opportunity lost in the very seeking . Iarric writeth that the Hollanders hauing taken the Fortresses of Amboin and Tidor , entred League with ten neighbour Kings , enemies to the Portugals , and with eleuen Ships , seuen t Barkes , came before Malaca in the end of Aprill 1606. The Kings Confederate had of all sorts of Shipping , three hundred twentie seauen , with foure thousand men . The Iapanders which were then in Malaca vpon affaires of Merchandize , did performe good seruice for the distressed Portugal . The Siege continued almost foure moneths , in which the citie endured fiftie thousand great shot , before the Vice-Roy Alphonsus Castrius freed the same : He leauing the charge of Goa to the care of Menesius the Arch-Bishop , with a great Armada set forth in the beginning of May , ignorant of this Siege : and set vpon the Acheners by the way , where hee got blowes and shame . Sixe leagues from Malaca the Hollanders fought with him August the eleuenth . The first day was little difference , the next day one Holland Ship was burnt , and the Admirall fired ; two Portugall ships burned , one of them the Admirall . On the third and fourth the Portugall had the better : but so as neither part were absolute Conquerours . Hee that will not onely reade , but in manner see , the most of these exploits of the Hollanders , with other rarities of the Indies , may resort to Theodoricke u and Israel de Bry , who haue in liuely stamps expressed these Nauigations ; with the obseruations of Linschoten , and others . Floris their Countrey-man complaynes , that they suffer and assist Moores and Ethnikes in this Indian Trade , which they forbid to their Seruants , Countrey-men and Brethren , vpon paine of Death and losse of Goods . They haue in the Easterne Ilands done much harme to the Portugalls and Spaniards . Captayne Schot tooke the Castle and Iland of Solor , with a great quantitie of Sandelwood , and sent the Portugalls to Malacca . He mentioneth one Fleet of theirs in the Moluccos of two and twentie saile , and that they expected the next yeere ( 1614. ) fourteene saile more . Bangam nameth seuen and thirtie Factories , and twentie Forts and Castles of theirs all beyond the Cape Comori . In some places where they haue Castles , hee saith , They threatned to carry such ( as Prisoners ) to their Fort , that should sell their commodities to the English . In some places where the People are poore , and haue nothing but their Cloues to liue on , the Hollanders buy it at a cheap rate ( as fiftie Ryalls of Eight the Bahar ) which they seldome giue in mony , but in Rice , Clothes , and Commodities , so that eight Ryalls of Eight well employed on the Coast of Coromandel , may here yeeld a Bahar , which is sixe hundred twentie fiue pound of Cloues . Hee addeth , That they will not suffer the Malayans and Iauans to haue Cloues but of them , at sixtie sixe Ryals readie money Richard Cock from Iapan writes , That the Spaniards feare the losse of the Philippina's by their force : which is sufficient to do in those Seas what they list . The Spaniards succeeded the Portugals in the Moluccos , which the Hollanders tooke from them : and the Vice-roy of Mexico , with the Gouernor of Manilla , haue ioyned in their endeuors against them : the Countrey people also better affect the Spaniard , as more Liberall and Bountiful . The Spaniards haue in these Easterne parts besides Manilla , the Castles of Gamalamma in Ternate , of Tidore , Gelola , Battachina , as Bangam obserueth . Thus much haue I thought to speake here of the Hollanders , who haue worthily sought & found much Honor , especially by their Marine exploits , round about the world ; which if it bee attended with some vnneighbourly quarrels with Ours , and other soyle of couetousnesse , in this humaine frailty , and their proper thriftinesse , is no great wonder . Balbi mentioneth an Iland on this Coast called Carnalcubar , the Inhabitants whereof goe from one Iland to another ( as the Caribes were wont ) to hunt men for their cruell diet . For the most part they liue on fish , goe naked , without Law , and had almost seized on him and his company . Dauid Middleton x affirmeth the like of another Iland called Seran , which prouoked by wrongs from the Portugals , eate all Christians they can get , rosting them aliue , without regard of any ransome . CHAP. IIII. Of the Kingdome of Pegu , or Brama , and the subiect and neighbouring Kingdomes . §. I. Of the Greatnesse of the King of Pegu . OF the Kingdome Brema , or Brama , the Citie Royall is a Pegu , the Nation where began the greatnesse of the late Kings . These Bramans inhabited neere the Lake Chiamay , among whom the King of Pegu had his Lieutenants or Viceroyes : one whereof ( the Deputy of Tangu ) about threescore and ten yeares since , rebelled against him , and surprised the Kingdomes of Prom , Melintay , Calam , Bacam , Mirandu , Aua , all peopled with the Bramans , trending Northwards a hundred and fiftie leagues . Hee after attempted Siam with an Armie of three hundred thousand , and spent three moneths in making way through the huge Woods and inaccessible Places , but atchieued not his purpose . After his returne hee assayled Pegu , and conquered it ; and then returned the second time 1567. as in the former Chapter is mentioned . b Hee subiected to his Seignorie twelue Kingdomes , which Fernandes thus rehearseth : The Kingdome of Cauelan , where are the best Rubies and Saphyres . Secondly , that of Aua , the bowels whereof are filled with Mines of Copper , Lead , and Siluer : The third Bacan , enriched with Mines of Gold : Tungran , the fourth aboundeth with c Lac and Lead : such is Prom , the fifth : the sixth is Iangoma , stored with Copper , Muske , Pepper , Silke , Siluer , Gold : Lauran , the seuenth , hath Beioin enough to ladeships : the eight and ninth are the Kingdomes of Trucon , Staples of China-Merchandize : the tenth and eleuenth are the Diademes of Cublan , betweene Aua and China , powdred with precious stones : Siam , whence wee last came , is the last of the twelue ; in the inuasion whereof hee armed a million and threescore thousand men ( which number is short of d Fredericks reckoning , except wee ascribe that surplusage to Victualers , Voluntaries , and Seruants and Attendants on the baggage ; ) which Armie ( saith Fernandes ) hee tythed out of his people , taking one only of ten . Fredericke then in Pegu saith he had fiue hundred thousand , sent him in supply of those which were slaine and lost of the first Armie , which consisted of e foureteene hundred thousand men : after one and twentie moneths siege , hee preuayled by Treason of the Siamites , which opened one of their Gates in the night , and receiued his Forces into the Citie : whereupon the King of Siam poysoned himselfe , leauing a rich bootie to the Conqueror . Hee saw at the Kings returne the Elephants ordered in a triumphall square , laden with Gold , Siluer , Iewels , and with the Great Prisoners of Siam . This King ( saith the same Author ) hath no power by Sea , but in the Land , for People , Dominions , Gold and Siluer , hee farre exceeds the Great Turke . He hath diuers Magasons full of Treasure , which is euery day encreased without diminishing , besides that hee is Lord of the Mines of Rubies , and other Iewells . The King in his Feasts vsed to ride on a triumphall Chariot all guilded , drawne by sixteene Horses , it was high with a goodly Canopy ouer it , twentie Lords attended the same , holding in their hands a Rope , fastned to this Chariot , to keepe it vpright . The King sits in the middle , and about him stand foure of his chiefe Fauorites . Before marcheth the Armie , in the midst , all the Nobilitie , and round about the Chariot , exceeding pompously and orderly . The King hath one principall Wife , three hundred Concubines . The voyage from Saint Thomee vsed by the Portugals , is by Negrais , where on the left hand stood a Varella all guilded , seruing for a Sea Marke , the Sunne shining thereon causing it to bee seene farre off : Neere thereto is the Iland of Flies , so called of the store of Flies , caused by the multitude of Fishes there salted . Thence Balby passed to Cosmi , the Territory whereof is full of Woods , and these full of Tygres , wild Swine , Parrats , Apes , and other Creatures . Cosmi is in sixeteene Degrees one third part , the Houses are of Canes , couered with thatch , much annoyed with Tygres , which enter often into the Towne and deuoure Men or Beasts . From hence they passe in Paros or Barkes by diuers Villages alongst the Riuer to Iaccubel a great Citie , and a little beyond to another called Tegiatden . Dian is a great Towne a little further , where they make Barkes or Vessells as bigge as Galeasses , hauing on both sides quite through , roomes for Merchandize , and in the midst a kinde of dwelling-house , where they trade : they passed further by Bedagiamana , Lagapala , Purdabin , Gungiebin ( where they anchored in the midst of the streame , for feare of the Tygres , which in the water sometime assault men . ) Coilan a Citie foure square , each square three miles ; Tuuagnedan another Citie full of Varellas or Temples and Images ; Leuagon a pleasant Citie full of Palme-trees ; Siluanpedi , where many victualling Barkes are made , and serue for dwelling and victualling downe to the Sea ; Dala , where the Kings stables for his Elephants were ; Dogon , the most Religious ; Meccao , where they vn-laded their goods to passe by Land to Pegu . All this way is by fresh Riuers with swift Tides , the houses on both sides , many , built vpon Timbers ascended by Ladders , to preuent Tygres , for which cause also some keepe Buffals in their houses , the sent of whom the Tygres cannot endure . All this way they vse Manini in stead of mony , made of glasse . The Varellas or Temples in this way , are innumerable , of diuers fashions . This King held himselfe the greatest King in the World , and cause himselfe to bee entituled , The liuing God vpon earth : which the LIVING GOD in heauen auenged on him , as you shall heare . Caplan is the place where they find Rubies , Spinels and Saphires , digged out of high Hils , to which none may haue accesse but by leaue . It is six dayes iourney beyond Aua. The Buffals in these parts are of Ash-colour , so great that they are like Elephants . In any great solemnitie the foure white Elephants went before the King with furniture all of gold , their teeth also in a iewelled sheath . Hee hath much artillery , but wants men to manage them ; much materialls for shipping , but wants Shipwrights and Mariners . His iewells are inestimable . Balby saw him weare two Rubies , each as bigge as two Dates , but not so long , of admirable lustre . Hee so abounded with wealth , that a hundred ships , fraughted with Rice , seemed to diminish nothing of the plentie . The fields are said to yeeld , three haruests in a yeere : and of Gems the store is beyond estimation , and almost maketh them there short of the estimation of Gems . But this wealth , then wanting no store , had , when Fernandes writ this 1598. a contrary vicissitude , of no store , but of want , euen of those things which Nature exacteth , as necessary props of life . Scarcely of so many millions were left seuen thousand persons , Men , Women , and Children , to participate in the Kings imprisonment , or siege , in his Tower , and those feeding on mans flesh , the Parents requiring of the Children that life which before they had giuen , to sustayne their owne , and now layed them not in their bosome , but in their bowels ; the Children became liuing Sepulchres of their scarce-dead Parents . The stronger preyed vpon the weaker : and if their flesh was eaten vp before by their owne hunger , leauing nothing but skin and bones to the hungrie assault of these Raueners , they ripped the belly , and deuoured their inward parts , and breaking the skull , sucked out the braynes raw . Yea , the weaker sexe was by the strength of famine , armed with no lesse butcherly despight , against whomsoeuer they could meet in the streets of the Citie ; with their kniues , which they carryed about them , as Harbengers to their teeth , in these in-hospitall inhumane-humane banquets . And thus did the besieged Citizens , while the King endured in his Tower no small part of like misery , besides the indignitie , so to bee by his owne Vassals straitned , and after slaughtered . But such is the iust hand of the King of Kings , who regardeth not persons , but as Hee sheweth Mercy to the Mercifull , so doth He reserue Vengeance for Crueltie and Tyrannie . Pardon me , Reader , if on this spectacle I cause thee , with my selfe , to stay a while and wonder . The Sunne , in his daily iourney round about this vast Globe , saw Few equall ( that I say no more to this Peguan Greatnesse , and yet in a small space He that is higher then the highest , hath abated and abased this Magnificence lower then the lowest of his Princes . §. II. Of the destruction and desolation of Pegu . AFter the death of that Braman Conqueror , his sonne , in the second moneth of his succeeding reigne , hearing that the King of Aua , his Tributarie and Vncle , was plotting some Conspiracie , committed to prison fortie of his Nobles , Partners in that new Proiect , & bringing them al , with their Parents , Wiues , Children , Friends , and Acquaintance into a Wood , set y fire thereon , commanding to cut them in pieces , whosoeuer escaped out of the flame . This kindled another fire in the hearts of his discontented Subiects , which was not quenched but with his ouerthrow . Hee warred on his Vncle , the King of Aua , with no great aduantage , till they both agreeing to trie it by single combate on Elephants , Pegu obtained the Conquest . Their fight was first with Harquebusses , after with Darts , lastly with Swords . By the helpe of his Elephant Pegu preuailed , yet so as their perished aboue two hundred thousand of the three hundred thousand hee led forth in this Expedition , and almost as many of the Auan side . Of his Elephants teeth which dyed in this battell , were made little Images or Idols . In the meane time the Siamite with an Army marched to the borders of Pegu , divulging rumors , That he came to succour his Lord against the Auan Rebel . The King enraged hereat , sent presently part of his Forces to take him , and present him Captiue : but the Souldiers refused to follow the Generall in this enterprise , and returned to their owne houses . The King , after his returne , sent to Siam , by faire speeches to perswade him to come to him : he refused his presence , but denied not his wonted Tributes . Hereupon the King , after two yeres prouision for the war , made that vnhappy Expedition in the former Chapter mentioned . And there the waters taking part with the Siamite , he tried once and againe the like fortunes of warre . He sent his brother the King of Iangoma , and his owne Son , twice ; which did much harme to the Siamites , and receiued no little themselues ; neuer returning without losse of halfe their Armie , & of his own Son , in the last inuasion slain with a shot . Relentlesse he ( inflamed rather with his losses ) determined another Expedition in his owne person ; and therefore laid vp store of prouision in Barnes at Martauan , Murmulan , Tauay , and Tanassarin , three yeeres together , purposing then to employ all the Peguans in this enterprise . But they weary of forreine calamities , hid themselues in Woods and Wildernesses , and some turned Talopoyes : so they call their Religious persons . Many sold themselues slaues . The King persisting , in his Person gaue order to his Vncle Ximibogus , to take a muster of all the People , and to entertaine halfe of them for the warres . But he missing so many , which had by those new courses preuented this seruice , acquainted the King therewith ; who enioyneth the late professed Talopoyes to resigne their habit , the young-men to be compelled to warfare , the old men to be exiled to the Bramans , where after he caused them to be exchanged for horses . He caused all the Peguans also to bee branded in the right hand , that they might be knowne . This made them entertaine thoughts of Rebellion , which was first practised by the Cosmians , who set a new King ouer them . The Peguan sent an Armie against them , with charge to burne or bring away all they could find amongst them , which they did , together with many of the People of both sexes , which he ( after his manner ) setting wood about them , burned . And when the rest ( not able to warre against their King and Famine at once ) submitted themselues , with exquisite z torments he ssue them all . He then sent to his Son , the King of Aua , to transplant those People of euery Age and Sexe , to people these forlorne desolations of Pegu . They , vnacquainted with this ayre , brake forth in diseases , wherwith they infected also the naturall Inhabitants : which plague made such hauoke , that many in impatience cast themselues into the Riuer . The Murmulans with helpe of the Siamites , seised on their Castle , whom the King besieged a yeere together , and then was forced from thence by the Siamites sudden irruption , with losse of the most of his People , the Horses , Elephants , and Country it selfe remaining their recompence . And the Peguan Captaines also , fearing their Masters tyrannie , became subiects to the Siamite , whose whole Families this tyrant with Fire and Water destroyed ; so that all the Tract from Pegu to Martaua and Murmulan was made a Wildernesse . These things done , hee sent for his younger Sonne , the King of Prom , and commanded him to the siege of Murmulan ; who , vtterly misliking the attempt , conueyed himselfe in the night homewards , with purpose of rebellion . The King of Siam not ignorant of this Peguan estate , inuaded the country in Haruest-time , and therefore that which they could they conueyed into Barnes , the rest was fired . Hee proceeded and laid siege to Pegu ; in which at that time was a hundred and fiftie thousand Men , and three thousand Peeces of Ordnance , a thousand whereof were Brasse : but ( as is said ) for feare of the Portugalls , which were reported to haue entred into Siam by the way of Camboia , hee departed , leauing Famine behind , as Lieutenant of his Warres , which caused the Forreigners , then in Pegu for the defence thereof , to get them to their owne homes . Those few which remained , liued with prouision from Tangu . The King sent to his Deputie in Tangu , to come to him with all the Inhabitants of the Countrey and their store , leauing his Wife , and some few to guard the Citie . He answered , That he would send halfe , and to demand all were vnreasonable . The King sends foure Noble-men , with Souldiers to force him hereunto . But he slayeth the Leaders , and seizeth on their Followers . Thus the Famine encreasing , and the People eating one another , the King numbreth the Citizens , among whom hee findeth seuen thousand Siamites , whom he commanded to bee slaine , not leauing aboue thirtie thousand of all sorts in the Citie . His sonne , the King of Prom , which had now stood out three yeeres , began to relent and sue for pardon , with promise to bring the Promans ( to the number of fiftie thousand ) to the Citie , whereat his Father reioyced , and sealed his pardon , which hee sent him with many gifts . But his chiefe Counsellor , Author of this Rebellion , fearing all the blame would be laid on him , poysoned the Prince ; himselfe aspiring to the Kingdome , was within one weeke destroyed : and the Nobles , euery man seeking to seize the State to himselfe , caused that of those fiftie thousand , within two moneths space , whiles euery weeke they had a new Prince , scarce remained fiftie men fit for Warre , which departed to Pegu , three or foure in a ship , leauing their Countrey to the habitation of wild Beasts . The Natiues of Pegu are not quite extinct , but many of them are fled into other Kingdomes ; of whom , and of the Bramans , Iangoma numbreth a hundred and twentie thousand : Oracan , twentie thousand : Siam , a hundred thousand ; and the King of Iangoma is able ( they say ) to arme a million of Men. The Talapoyes perswaded the Iangoman to depose his brother of Pegu . Hee alledged his Oath vnto his Father , while he liued . They reply , That no Oath might prohibite , if hee placed his brother in a Vahat ( or golden Throne ) to be adored for a god . And partly with this ( I may not call it ) Reason : and partly , as Xerxes alledged for himselfe , because that his elder Brother was borne before his Father was King , and because his Mother was the former King of Pegu's Daughter , hee perswaded himselfe that it was lawfull . And thus was the State of this mightie Kingdome , in the yeere 1598. brought to one Citie , which also was now become a withered carkasse , and well-neere the Sepulchre of it selfe , and ( as mischiefe come not alone ) besieged by Mogus , King of Orracan . Andreas a Boues ( in his Letters the eight and twentieth of March 1600. ) thus finisheth this Tragedie . When the King of Pegu saw himselfe in such straits , besieged by the King of Orracan , or Arracan , and Tangu , in his Castle of Macao , in Decemb. 1599. hee yeelded himselfe to the King of Tangu ; who dealt treacherously with him , and cut off his head , as he did to the Queene likewise , and the Prince . He then hasted to the Tower of Pegu , where he found as much Gold and Iewels as laded b six hundred Elephants , and as many Horses , besides Siluer and other Metalls of smaller price , which he left behinde . The King of Arracan then absent , and angrie that the King of Tangu ( contrary to promise ) had seized all the treasure to himselfe , purposed to inuade his Kingdome , and to that intent , had the ayde of many Portugalls ( amongst whom this Iesuite was one ) who saw the wayes and fields , lately so fertile , now full strewed with Dead mens bones and skulls , and in the Riuers all passage of Ships hindered by the carkasses of Men. The King of Arracan found in the Towne aforesaid , three millions of Siluer , with two and thirtie hundred Peeces of Ordnance , and then remained Lord of Pegu . But the Kings of Siam and Iangoma preuented his enterprise for Tangu , which they inuaded , to depriue him of his Treasures . The King of Siam twice assailed Martauan with repulse , whereupon hee caused two of his cowardly Captaines c to bee cast into Cauldrons of scalding Oyle : and the third time conquered that Kingdome . Peter Williamson Floris hath giuen vs later relations . Hee reports that the King of Pegu had in his flourishing greatnesse twentie Kings subiect to him , which fell to the Siamite , Raia Api before mentioned . Hee besieged Vnxa or Pegu two Moneths without effect . Dearth and death made Pegu resigne himselfe to the King of Tangu , that so he might also preuent the King of Arracan , who comming with his power tooke the Citie and the Countrey . The King of Tangu agreed with him to restore certaine Treasures , the white Elephant , and the Kings daughter ( both which I saw , saith Floris in Arracan , Anno 1608. ) and the King of Pegu , or else that he himselfe would kil him ; which he afterwards did with a pilon wherewith they stampe their Rice , as being free ( I know not by what Art ) against any stabbing . Thus came this Empire , after the destruction of many millions of Peguans , to desolation , that at this day there is no remembrance of it . The King of Arracan gaue the Towne or Fort of Siriangh on the Riuer of Pegu to the Portugals in keeping , especially to Philip de Britto de Nicote , whom hee stiled Xenga , that is , honest : who scarcely so proued : for three or foure yeeres after taking this Kings sonne prisoner , hee made him ransome him at 110000. Tangans , and ten Galeas of Rice , after that growing insolent and caring for no bodie . But in March 1613. the King of Aua tooke Siriangh , and slew all the Portugals , and spitted , or otherwise tortured ( as the Fame went ) this Philip de Britto . This King gaue order for the building vp againe of the old Towne , and called together the Peguers , making them many faire promises , and so went forward to Tenesseryn , where Banya came to him with fiftie thousand Peguans , before subiect to Siam . Thus farre Floris . Some tell of this white Elephant , ( for so they speake as if there were but one , whereas Fitz Balbi and Frederike saw foure , but it seemes one was of principall estimation ) that it was obserued with no lesse honour then the King , and came not abroad without great pompe . It hath beene a dismall and disastrous Beast to fiue or six Kings , which had the possession thereof , all hauing Tragicall ends . The King of Arracan , Anno 1599. returned home in triumph , this white Elephant richly adorned going before , the Brother and two Sonnes of the King of Pegu following . Iarric writes that the King of Pegu yeelded himselfe , his Wife and thirteene children ( three other , the King of Arracan had two sonnes in hostage , and a daughter in marriage ) to his sisters husband the King of Tangu , trusting the rather to his fidelitie , because when his eldest Sonne had forsaken him , and gone to Tangu in hope of the Queene his Aunts fauour , Shee caused his losse of loyaltie to be punished with the losse of his head . Tangu killed all this royall Family . Martauan ; before mentioned , was a goodly Peguan Kingdome , but by wars was brought into like miseries . The Region was so fertile that it yeelded three Haruests in a yeere , and sent yeerely fifteene Ships to Malaca , as many to Cochin , laden with Rice : the Woods abounded with excellent fruits , the Hearbes and shrubs were generally odoriferous or medicinall : diuers kindes there grew of Rices not like to ours : store of Pines and Tecam , a Wood not subiect to rottennesse . A Countrey rich in Mines of Iron , Lead , Steele , Brasse , Siluer , Gold and Rubies , Springs and Riuers , Indian Palmes , and Sugar-Canes . The Forrests had Buffolos , Harts , Boares , wild : the Hauen open at all times of the yeere , and not choaked with sand , as vsually in the Indian Winter . The Citie stands in 16. degrees ; of great trading , a temperate ayre ( the Megrim is vnknowne nor Physicions . ) The King Bannalaius ninetie nine yeeres of age , who with his Heire apparant were chased out of the Kingdome , and hid themselues in the Forrests , as before that time aboue two hundred thousand of their Subiects had done , onely three thousand staying with the King . Thus haue you heard of the power and subuersion of this great Monarchie : so much the more lamentable , because their fall was from such a height . The Countrey is so fertile , that at what time soeuer corne be put into the ground , the payment is good with increase . I haue seene with mine eyes ( saith Caesar Fredericke ) that they haue eaten Serpents , Scorpions , all manner of hearbes and grasse . Such fertility , and such stomackes , as they make credible the reports of their huge Armies , so doe they make more terrible the reports of their desolations . This that I speake of their dyet , I vnderstand not of their extreamitie and famine , but ordinarily . Master Fitch saith the same , that they eate Roots , Hearbs , Leaues , Dogs , Cats , Rats , and Snakes ; they refuse almost nothing . §. III. Of the Peguan Rites and Customes . IT is aboue a hundred yeeres since Vertomannus was there , who in company of a Persian Merchant went to visit the King , who then had wars in Aua. They went in a Boat all of one piece of wood , fifteene or sixteene paces long . The Oares were Canes , and the Mast was one Cane as big as a Herring Barrell . The King wore as many Iewels as were worth a great Citie , which made him in the night time to shine as the Sunne . Hee had a sacrifice to doe to the Deuill , and the next day the Persian presented him with rich Corralls , which hee tooke in so good worth , that he gaue him as many Rubies as were worth a hundred thousand Duckets . Some yeeres d before , Hieronymo de Sancto Stephano found him in the same warres with Aua , and saith of him , that hee had ten thousand Elephants , and bred or brought vp euery yeere fiue hundred . The King , that liued when M. Fitch e was there , Sonne to the Conqueror , had one Wife , and three hundred Concubines : of whom hee was said to haue fourescore and ten Children . He sate in iudgement almost euery day . They vse no speech in their Sutes , but giue vp their Supplications , written in the leaues of a tree , with the point of an yron bigger then a bodkin . These leaues are of an Ell long , and two Inches broad ; they are also double . Hee which giueth in his Supplication standeth a little off , with a present ; which , if the King granteth his request , he accepteth , if not , he returneth with his present . They kneele downe thrice , lifting vp their hands , and kisse the ground thrice : this they doe foure times before they come where the King sits , who speakes by an Interpreter , and not immediatly to the Suppliant , who with these Rombees ( so they call these kneelings ) present their gifts ouer their heads : His Guard lies prostrate to the earth . Pegu is ( or at least in a more vnhappy tense , when they were there , was ) a Citie great , strong and very faire , with walls of Stone , and great Ditches round about it , with many Crocodiles in them . There are two Townes ; the old , in which the Merchants abide , and the houses are made of Canes , called Bambos : and the new , for the King and his Nobilitie : the Citie is so subiect to fire , that euery day Proclamation is made to take heed to their fire . The Citie is square with faire walls , hauing in each Square fiue Gates , besides many Turrets for Centinels to watch , made of wood , and gilded very faire . The Streets are strait as a line , from one Gate to another ; and so broad , that ten or twelue men may ride a-front through them . On both sides at euery mans doore is set a Coco-tree , yeelding a faire shew and comfortable shaddow , that a man might walke in the shade all day . The houses are made of Wood , and couered with Tiles . The Kings house is in the midst , walled and ditched about : and the houses within of Wood , sumptuously wrought and guilded . And the house wherein his Pagode or Idoll standeth , is couered with Tiles of Siluer , and all the walls are guilded with Gold. Within the first gate of the Kings house was a large roome , on both sides whereof were houses made for the Kings Elephants . Among the rest hee had foure white Elephants , a thing rare in Nature , but more precious in his estimation . For this is part of his Royall Title , The King of the white Elephants . And if any other hath any , he will seeke by fauour or force to haue the same , which ( some c say ) was the cause of the quarrell betwixt him and the King of Siam . Great seruice was done vnto them . Euery one of these white Elephants stood in an house guilded with Gold , and were fed in vessels of Siluer gilt . One of them , as hee went euery day to the Riuer to bee washed , passed vnder a Canopie of Cloth of Gold or Silke , carried by sixe or eight men : as many going before playing on Drums or other Instruments . At his comming out of the Riuer , a Gentleman washed his feet in a Siluer Bason . There were of blacke Elephants nine Cubits high . The King was said to haue aboue fiue thousand Elephants of Warre . There was about a mile from Pegu , a place builded with a faire Court in it , to take wilde Elephants in a Groue : which they doe by the female Elephants , trained to this purpose , and anointed with a certaine Oyle , which causeth the wilde Elephant to follow her . When the Hunts-men haue brought the Elephant neere to the Citie , they send word thereof , and many Horse-men and Foot-men come out and cause the female to take a streight way , which leadeth to the place where shee entereth , and hee after her : for it is like a Wood. When they are in , the gate is shut , and they get out the female . The wilde one seeing himselfe alone , weepeth and runneth against the walles , which are made of strong trees : some of them breake their teeth therewith . Then they pricke him with sharpe Canes , and cause him to goe into a strait house , and there fasten him with a rope , and let him fast three or foure dayes , and then bring a femall to him , with meat and drinke , within few dayes taming him . When they goe into the Warres , they set a frame of wood vpon their backes ( bound with great Cordes ) wherein sit foure or six men , which fight with Guns , Darts , Arrowes , and other weapons . All Authors agree , that no beast commeth so neere the reason of a man as the Elephant , yea they seeme to goe before some men in conceit , haughtinesse , desire of glory , thankefulnesse , &c. The Peguans are beardlesse : and carrie pinsers about them to plucke out the hayres if any grow . They blacke their teeth , for they say a Dogge hath white teeth . The men of Pegu , Aua , Iangoma , and Brama weare balls in their yards , which they put in the skinne being cut , and weare for euery childe one , till they haue three , and may take them out at pleasure : the least as bigge as any Wall-nut : the biggest as bigge as a little Hennes Egge . They were inuented to preuent Sodomie , which they vse more then any people in the world : Abusing the Male-Sexe , causeth the women also to weare scant clothes , that as they goe , their thigh is seene bare to prouoke men to lust . Both these were ordained by a certaine Queene for those causes , and are still obserued . If the King giue any one of his Balles , it is a great Iewell accounted : they heale the place in sixe or eight dayes . The Bramans that are of the Kings bloud , pricke some part of their skinne ; and put therein a blacke colour , which lasteth alway . If any Merchant resort thither , hee shall haue many maydes ( saith d Linschoten ) offered him by their parents to take his choyse , and hauing agreed with their parents , hee may for the time of his abode , vse her as his slaue , or his Concubine , without any discredit to her . Yea , if hee come againe , after shee is marryed , hee may , for the time hee stayeth there , demaund her in like sort to his vse . And when a man marrieth , hee will request some of his friends to lye the first night with his Bride . There are also among them that sow vp the priuie part of their Daughters , leauing onely passage for Vrine ; which , when they marry , passe vnder the Surgeons hand for remedie . Gasper Balby , and Got. Arthus , tell of another custome of their Virgins , if that name may bee giuen them . For , saith hee , e Virgines in hoc regno omnino nullas reperire licet : Puellae enim omnes statim à pueritia sua medicamentum quoddam vsurpant , quo muliebria distenduntur & aperta continentur : idque propter globulos quos in virgis viri gestant : illis enim admittendis virgines arctiores nullo modo sufficerunt . Their money is called Ganza , and is made of Copper and Leade , which euery man may stampe that will . Gold and Siluer is merchandise and not money . The tides of the Sea betweene Martauan and Pegu by f Caesor Fredricke are reputed the greatest wonder which hee saw in his trauels ; being so violent , that the ayre is filled with noyse , and the earth quaketh at the approach of this watery element , shooting the Boats that passe therewith as arrowes , which at a high water they suffer not to anchor in the Channell , which would betray them to the deuouring iawes of the returning tide , but draw them toward some Banke , where they rest in the ebbe on dry land , as high vpon the Channels bottome as any house top . And if they arriue not at their certaine stations , they must backe againe whence they came , no place else being able to secure them . And when it encreaseth againe , it giueth them their calls or salutations : the first waue washeth ouer the Barke from stemme to sterne : the second , is not so furious : the third , raiseth the Anchor . In Negrais in Pegu g diuers people dwell in Boates , which they call Paroes ; the Countrey being full of Riuers , in which they goe to and fro with their Families : as strange is the dwelling here on the Land ; their houses being set on high posts , and their going vp on Ladders for feare of Tygres . From hence to Pegu is tenne ( as is said before ) or eleuen dayes iourney by the Riuers , as before is expressed , where their Markets are ( as their dwellings ) vpon the water in Boates , with a great Sombrero , like a Cart-wheele , to keepe off the Sunne made of Coco-Leaues . They vse in riding to carry bits in their mouthes , which make them swell : and puffing cheekes . The husbands buy their wiues , and if they mislike , put them away . And if the wiues Parents will take away their daughters , they must restore that which was giuen in price for her . If a man dies without children , the King is his Heire . And if hee hath children , the King hath a third , they the rest . They vse to carrie men somewhat after the fashion of Congo , in a kind of Couerlet of Cotton , called Delingo of diuers colours , made commodiously to keepe off the Sunne , and Raine , and easie to lie on as a bed , carried by foure men , which alway runne from morning to night , resting onely once in the day . The wife , children and slaues of the Debtor are bound to the Creditor : who may carry the Debtor to his house , and shut him vp , or else sell the wife , children and slaues . The Noble and Ignoble obserue one fashion of attire , differing in the finenesse of the matter , which commonly is bombast . One piece for a shirt , another large and painted , tied vp betweene the legges ; On their heads a kind of Mitre , of the same , and some like a Hiue : they goe bare-foot , but the Nobles vsually are carried in Delingos , or on Horse-backe . The women weare a smocke to the girdle , from thence a strait cloth , of purpose to shew that they are Women , in sort before related . They goe bare-foote , their armes laden with Hoopes of Gold and Iewels , and their fingers full of precious Rings , with their haire rolled vp about their heads . Many weare a cloth about their shoulders in stead of a Cloake . In Pegu they vse much Opium . Aracan is mid-way betweene Bengala and Pegu , on the Coast . Hee is able ( saith Fredericke ) to arme many Austs by Sea , and by Land hath certaine Sluces , with the which , if the King of Pegu his greatest enemy , assaulted his Countrey , hee could at pleasure couer a great part with waters . In Pegu they haue a custome of buying and selling by Brokers , which vndertake for the performance on both sides . Also that others standing by may know what is bidden for commodities , they haue their hands vnder a cloth , and by touching the fingers , and nipping the ioynts ( each finger and ioynt hauing his proper signification ) they make vp their bargaines . CHAP. V. Of the Religion in Pegu , and the Countreys sometime subiect thereto . THeir Varellaes or Idol-Temples in the Kingdome of Pegu are many . a They are made round like a Sugar-Loafe , or a Bell : some are as high as a Church , or a reasonable Steeple , very broad beneath : some a quarter of a mile in compasse : in the making of them , they consume many Sugar-Canes , with which they couer them from the top to the bottome . Within , they bee all earth , done about with stone . They spend thereon much gold , for they be all gilded aloft , and many of them from the top to the bottome : and euery ten or twelue yeeres , they must bee new gilded , because the Raine consumeth off the gold , for they stand open abroad . Were it not for this vaine custome , gold would there be good cheape . About two dayes iourney from Pegu , there is a Varelle , b or Pagode , which is the Pilgrimage of the Pegues . It is called Dogonne , and is of wonderfull bignesse , and all gilded from the foot to the top . This house is fifty fiue paces in length , and hath in it three Iles or Walks , and forty great Pillars gilded , which stand betweene them . It is gilded with gold within and without . These are houses very faire round about for the Pilgrims to lie in ; and many goodly houses for the Tallipoys to preach in , which are full of Images , both of men and women all ouer gilded ; I suppose it the fairest place in the world . It standeth very high , and there are foure waies to it , which all along are set with Trees of Fruits in such wise , that a man may goe in the shade aboue two miles in length . And when their Feast-day is , a man can hardly passe by Water , or by Land , for the great prease of people , which resort thither from all places of the Kingdome . There are on the shoares of Dogon two Statues , which from the head down-ward represent young men , but haue the faces of Deuils , and two wings on their backes . In Pegu there is Varelle , or Temple , like to this , which the King frequented to doe his Holies therein , mounting vp staires , at the foot whereof were two Tygers , gaping wide , seeming as if they had beene aliue . Besides the many Magazins ( or Treasuries full of Treasure ) which the late Braman King had , hee had neere vnto the Palace a Court walled with stone , the gates whereof were open euery day . Within this Court are foure gilded Houses , couered with Lead ; and in euery of them certaine Idols of great value . In the first house was a great Statue of Gold , and on his head a Crowne of Gold , beset with rare Rubies and Saphires , and about him foure little children of Gold. In the second House is another of Siluer , as high as an House , set as it were sitting on heapes of money , crowned , his foot is as long as a man . In the third house there is the like Idoll of Brasse : and in the fourth , of Ganza ( which is their Mony-mettall , tempered of Lead and Copper . ) In another Court , not farre from this , stand foure other Colosses , or huge Images of Copper , in Houses gilded faire , as they are themselues , saue the head . Balby c tells of fiue made of Ganza , so monstrous , that the toes of their feeet were as big as a man , and sitting crosse-legged , were yet as high as one could hurle a stone , and were all gilded . Fernandes d relateth of threescore and seuen Images of Gold , richly adorned with Iewels , and three hundred threescore and sixe Combalengas , or Gourds of Gold , molten by the Kings Father , each weighing a hundred & fourescore pound , besides his other Treasures ; to conceale which , he slew two hundred Eunuchs his attendants . Their Tallipoys , e before they take Orders , go to Schoole till they be twentie yeeres old , or more : then they come before a Tallipoy , appointed for that purpose , whom they call Rowli . Hee ( as chiefe and most learned ) examineth them many times , Whether they will leaue their Friends , and the company of all Women , and take vpon them the habite of a Tallipoy . If hee be content , then hee rideth vpon an Horse about the streets , very richly apparrelled , with Drums and Pipes , to shew , that hee leaueth the riches of the World to bee a Tallipoy . In few dayes after , he is carried vpon a Thing like an Horse-litter , which they call a Serion , vpon ten or twelue mens shoulders , in apparrell of a Tallipoy , with Pipes and Drums , and many Tallipoys with him , and all his friends ; which accompany him to his House , standing without the Towne , and there leaue him . Euery one of them hath his House ( which is very little ) set vpon sixe or eight Posts , to which they ascend on a Ladder , of twelue or fourteene steps . These Houses are commonly by the High-wayes side , and among the Trees , and in the Woods . They goe strangely apparrelled , with one Camboline , or thin Cloth , next to their bodie , of a browne colour ; another of yellow , doubled many times vpon their shoulders . These two bee girded to them with a broad Girdle ; and they haue a Skin of Leather hanging on a string about their neckes , whereon they sit , bare-headed and bare-footed , with their right armes bare , and a broad Sombrero , or shadow , in their hands , to defend them in Summer from the Sunne , and in Winter from the raine . They are shauen on their heads , beards f , and all their bodies . They obserue perpetuall Chastitie , and are modest in their going . When one of them dies , his body is kept many dayes with Feasts , and after is set on a high Scaffold , many Tallapoys feasting about it . Thus it is carried to the place of burning , by a great number of people , where it is consumed with sweet Woods to the bones , these buried neere their Houses , and the ashes cast into the water . Balby resembles them in Habite and Ceremonies to their Friers . They goe with a great Pot made of Wood or fine Earth , and couered , tyed with a broad Girdle vpon their shoulders , which commeth vnder their arme ; wherewith they goe to beg their Victuals which they eate , which is Rice , Fish , and Hearbs . They demand nothing ; but come to the doore , and the people presently doe giue them one thing or other : which they put together in their Pot. They keepe their Feasts by the Moone ; and at a new Moone is their most solemne Feast : and then the people send Rice and other things to that Kiack , or Church , of which they be : and there all the Tallipoys of that Church meet , and ate that which is sent them . They Preach against all abuses , and many resort vnto them . When they enter into their Kiack , at the doore their is a great Iarre of Water , with a Cocke or a Ladle in it , and there they wash their feet , and then enter in , lifting vp their hands to their heads , first to their Preacher , & then to the Sun , and so sit downe . When the Tallipoys preach , many of the people carry them gifts vnto the Pulpit , where they sit and preach . And there is one that sitteth by them , to take that which the people bring , which is diuided among them . They haue none other Ceremonies nor Seruice that I could see , but onely Preaching . Bomferrus a Franciscan , and after him Boterus , say , That they hold an innumerable multitude of Worlds , from all eternitie succeeding one after another ; and also an innumerable number of Gods , but not all at once . They imagine , that fiue haue gouerned this present World , whereof foure are passed aboue 2090. yeeres agoe . Now they are without a God , and expect the fifth many Ages hereafter : after whose death , they conceiue , that the World shall perish by fire , and then another World shall follow , and others Gods to rule it . They recken likewise in the number of their Gods certaine Men , which yet haue first passed into Fishes , Beasts , and Birds , of all sorts . After death they beleeue three Places ; one of Pleasure , Scuum , ( like the Mahumetane Paradise ; ) another of Torment , Naxac ; the third of Annihilation , which they call Niba . The Soules , after their phantasie , abide in the two former places , whence they returne so often into this life , till at last they be holden worthy that Niba , Hee addeth , that they haue Couents or Colledges of Priests , which liue three hundred together , or more , in one place , haue no vse of Women , are harbourers of Strangers , and liue some of Almes , some of Rents . They haue like Nunneries also for the Women . There is supposed to be in one Idol-Sanctuary ( whereof they haue many ) 120000. Idols . They fast thirtie dayes in the yeere ; in which they eat nothing till night . They are of opinion , That he which in this world robbeth another man , shall in the next world bee his seruant for recompence . They hold it a sin also to kill a liuing creature , although this be not strictly obserued amongst them . Some Iewes are of opinion , That this people descended of those Israelites which Salomon sent to Ophir , which they place in this Kingdome . g But the Peguans themselues ascribe their Religion to a Dog , and a China woman , which escaped shipwracke . The Deuill is highly worshipped of these Pegusians , h to whom they erect a stately Altar , and adorne it with varietie of Flowers , and Meates of all sorts , so to fee and feede him , that hee should not hurt them . This is principally done when they are sicke : for then they make Vowes , and build Altars , which they couer with Clothes and Flowers . They entertaine him also with diuersitie of Musicke , and appoint him a Priest , whom they call the Deuils Father , which procureth his Rites and Musicke . Some , as soone as they rise from their beds , bring a basket of Rice , and meates , and a burning Torch in their hands , running vp and downe in the streets , openly professing to feede the Deuill to preuent harme from them that day . And if Dogs follow them , they hold them to be sent of the Deuill , to deuoure those meates in his name . Some will not eate till they haue first cast something behinde their backes to the Deuill . And in the Country Villages some of the richer inhabitants leaue their houses furnished with store of food three moneths space to bee inhabited of him , keeping meane while in the fields : that so the other nine moneths they may bee out of his danger . And howsoeuer the Tallipoys preach against this deuillish deuotion , yet they cannot reclaim the people . The Tallipoys euery Munday , arise early , and by the ringing of a Bason call together the people to their Sermons , which are of Iustice to man , but nothing of Religion to God. They wash themselues once a yeere , i and the water wherewith they are washed , the people account holy , and reserue it for their drinke , as a holy potion . They hold that all which doe well , of whatsoeuer Religion , shall be saued , and therefore care not , as Balby affirmeth , if any of their Nation turne Christian . They haue many Feasts very solemnly obserued . k One Feast ( called Sapan Giachie ) is kept twelue leagues from the Citie ; whither the King rides in a triumphall Chariot , with his Queene in exceeding pompe ( so adorned with Iewels , that the eye cannot endure their shining ) his Nobles attending . Another l is kept in Pegu , against which day all the Courtiers prouide them certaine Pillars or Images of diuers formes , kept closely , that none may see what others haue prouided , till the Day . These are made of Indian Reedes , carued and gilded , and on the Festiuall presented to the King , who praiseth the most artificiall of them . All that night huge lights of Waxe are burnt in honor of their Idoll , whose Feast it is , that all may see to haue accesse to him ; to which end the Citie gates are lest open . But none may approach vnto him emptie-handed . They haue m a Feast of Watering celebrated in the old Citie , where the King , Queene , and his Children , with Rose-water sprinkle one another . And all the Captaines likewise besprinkle each other , that they seeme as wet as if they came out of a Riuer . It is said of the last Kings Father , that when the people were thus washing , he would send amongst them an Elephant , which slew many of them , whereat he laughed ; the people lamented . Another Feast n they haue , wherein they haue a triall of their Ships , which can saile best : this Feast lasteth a moneth . A fifth Feast o is called Giaitnosegienon , in honor of a certaine Idoll . They haue many other Feasts , but these the most solemne . Antony Correa a Portugall , concluding a league with the King of Pegu , the Kings Deputie , caused the Articles of accord , written in Portugall and Pegu-languages with golden Letters , to bee read aloud , and then rent the scrole , and with a few leaues of an odoriferous tree , caused the same to bee burned to ashes , vpon which hee laid both hands of the Priest , who in the Name of the King , sware to those Articles . These things being done with great attention and silence , Correa , loth in a superstitious fancie , to defile Holy Writ , with confirmation of an Oath to a Gentile , sware on a Booke of amarous Sonnets to keepe inuiolable the said Articles . In the yeere of our Lord 1585. the King of Aua rebelling ( as is before shewed ) the King of Pegu , by single combate , slew the Traytor . The fight was on Elephants : in which , the Pegusians Elephant , and the Auan Prince , died . The liuing Elephant was preferred to the place of the former ; but in fifteene dayes space ( let the beastlinesse of Men imitate the humanitie of a beast ) hee sorrowed so p for his Master , that nothing might comfort him . And although hee had continually two seruants attending him , and telling him of his amended estate vnder a mightier Master , yet would he scarce cease to weepe , or begin to eate , till his fifteene dayes exequies were finished . Bomferrus , a Franciscan , spent three yeeres in learning the Pegu's Language , and Mysteries , that hee might preach the Christian Religion amongst them ; but was soone forced to giue ouer , and returne into India : For they could not endure to heare any better Knowledge then they had . This was Anno 1557. Crocodiles and Apes q are accounted holy and sacred creatures : for which cause , Apes multiply exceedingly ; none taking them , except for the vse of their Varelles , or Temples , where they tye them , and keepe them with diligent respect . And though the Crocodiles in the Town-ditch deuoure men daily , yet in a blind zeale they will drinke no other water , accounting this holy , and account their soules certainly saued , whose bodies are thus certainly lost and deuoured of those Beasts , which sometimes are thirtie foot in length ; one of which , Balby saw draw in a woman : and not a day , but some were said to be deuoured , till the King caused one of those , which was obserued to be most manslaying , to be slaine . The Kings , subiect to the King of Pegu , did their homage , and presented themselues before him , kneeling ; yea , they not only kneeled to him , but to his white Elephants also . When the King dyeth , they make two Ships , with golden couers , and betwixt them erect a golden Theatre ; in which they place the corpes , applying thereto Musk , and the most sweet Woods , with other things ; and so set forth the same to Sea , setting that Theatre or Pageant on fire . In one of the Ships or Tallapois , which sing till they thinke the bodie to bee consumed to ashes . Then doe they make a masse or lumpe of these ashes and milke , and commit the same to Sea in the Hauen of Sirian , at an ebbing water : The bones which remaine , they carrie to another place , and there erecting a Chappell , doe burie the same therein . After this , they returne to the Palace , and , according to the accustomed Rites , inaugurate the new King . The father of that King ( whose Tragedie yee haue heard ) had his bones buried in Dogon . In Iamahey , or Iangoma , ( fiue and twentie dayes iourney from Pegu ) when the people be sicke , they make a vow , to offer meat vnto the Deuil , if they escape : and when they be recouered , they make a Banquet , with many Pipes and Drummes , and many other Instruments , and dancing all the night . Their friends bring them presents , Cocos , Figges , Arreoues , and other Fruits ; and with great dancing and reioycing , they offer to the Deuill , and say , They giue the Deuill to eate , and driue him out : and to this end , in their dancing , they crie and hallow very loud . Likewise , when they be sicke , a Tallipoy , or two , euery night doth sit by them , and sing , to please the Deuill , that hee should not hurt them . When one is dead , hee is carryed vpon a great Frame ( as is said before of the Tallipoys ) made like a Tower , with a couering all gilded , made of Canes , carried by fourteene or sixteene men , with great Minstrelsie , to a place out of the Towne , and there is burned . He is accompanied with all his friends and neighbours , all Men : and they giue to the Tallipoys , or Priests , many Matts and Cloth ; and then returne to the house , where they feast it two dayes : which being expired , the Women accompanie the wife to the place where hee was burned , and there spend a while in mourning : Then doe they gather the pieces of bones , which bee left vnburned , and burie them , and then returne to their houses . The neere of kindred doe also shaue their heads , both men and women . CHAP. VI. Of Bengala , and the parts adioyning : and of the holy Riuer Ganges . §. I. Of Bengala . THe Kingdome of Bengala a is very large , and hath of Coast one hundred and twentie leagues , and as much within Land . Francis Fernandes measureth it from the Confines of the Kingdome of Ramu or Porto Grande to Palmerine , ninetie miles beyond Porto Pequene , in all six hundred miles long . The Riuer Chaberis ( which some call Guenga , and thinke to bee the ancient Ganges ) watereth it : it is plentifull in Rice , Wheat , Sugar , Ginger , Long-pepper , Cotton and Silke ; and enioyeth a very wholsome ayre . The Inhabitants neere the shoare , are ( for the most part ) Mahumetans , and so also was the King , before the Great Magore ( one likewise of his owne Sect ) conquered Him. Gouro the seat Royall , and Bengala are faire Cities . Of this , the Gulfe , sometimes called Gangeticus , now beareth name Golfo di Bengala . Chatigan is also reckoned amongst their Cities . They are b a most subtile and wicked people , and are esteemed the worst slaues of all India : for that they are all Theeues ; and the Women , Whores ; although this fault is common through all India , no place excepted . They haue a custome , neuer to dresse or seethe meat twice in one pot , but haue euerie time a new one . Whensoeuer they are found in Adulterie , they haue their c Noses cut off , and are thence forwards narrowly looked to , that they keepe not each others company . The Portugalls haue here Porto Grande , and Porto Pequino , but without Forts and Gouernment ; euery man liuing after his owne lust : and for the most part , they are such as dare not stay in their places of better Gouernment , for some wickednesse by them committed . In Bengala are found great numbers of Abdas or Rhinocerotes , whose horne ( growing vp from his snowt ) Teeth , Flesh , Blood , Clawes , and whatsoeuer he hath without and within his bodie , is good against poyson , and is much accounted of throughout all India . The skinne vpon d the vpper part of this Beast , is all wrinkled , as if hee were armed with shields . It is a great enemy of the Elephant . Some thinke that this is the right Vnicorne , because as yet there is no other by late Trauellers found , but onely by heare-say . Onely Lodouicus Vertomannus e saith , he saw a couple of those other Vnicornes at Mecca ; one whereof had a horne of three Cubits , being of the bignesse of a Colt of two yeeres and a halfe old ; the other was much lesse : both sent to the Sultan of Mecca , for a rare present out of Aethiopia . Gesner in his Booke of Foure-footed Beasts , citeth this testimony , and some others , whereby he perswadeth , that there are diuers sorts of these Vnicornes : but it cannot seeme otherwise then strange , that in this last hundred of yeeres , wherein the World hath vn-veyled her face more then euer before ; none of credit ( that I haue heard ) hath affirmed himselfe to haue seene this Vnicorne , but in picture . And in picture they haue lately abused M.T. Coryate , who writing that he saw Vnicornes at the Mogors or Mogols Court ( which , as some that were there , told me , were Rhinocerotes ) they haue published the same with picture of the Painters Vnicorne , with a long horne out of his forehead , whereas this groweth out of the middle of the Nose and is but short , the length of a mans hand being a large Hornes measure . That which is reported of their vertue against poyson , proceedeth from the hearbs which Bengala yeeldeth : for in other places they are not neer the price of these . There are here also certain wild goats , whose hornes are in account against venome : as I my selfe ( saith Linschoten ) haue proued . The Kings f of Bengala , in times past , were chosen of the Abassine or Aethiopian slaues , as the Soldans of Cairo were sometime of the Circassian Mamalukes . Northward from Bengala lyeth the Kingdome of Arracan , before mentioned . The great Can subdued these parts and the Kingdome of Mien , about the yere 1272. while Marcus Paulus liued there . Arracan , Chandican , and Siripur are by Fernandez placed in Bengala , as so many Kingdomes : Patane or Patenau by Fredericke and Fitch reckoned to another Bengalau Kingdome : which our Country-man Master Fitch , calleth the Kingdome of Gouren : so that vnder this name , Bengala , are comprehended many Seigniories ; all , or the most part now subiect to the Mogor . §. II. Of Ganges , and the Superstitions there obserued . OVr Maps seeme not to describe the Riuer Ganges ( so will wee here terme it with Ortelius , Castaldus , Barrius , and all our later Trauellers , both Merchants and Iesuites ) according to the due course thereof . For Chaberis they bring from the North , enclining to the East , Guenga from the West ; but Master Fitch , which continued fiue months in passing downe first in Iamena from Agra , which falleth into Ganges , and then in Ganges it selfe to Bengala ( although he confesseth it may be done in shorter time ) saith , it commeth from the North-west , and runneth East into the Sea . Some call Chaberis , Ganges ; and some hold Guenga to be Ganges ; and some make but one Riuer of them both : and hence may happily arise in part , that seeking of Ganges so farre off . Both Ganga and Ganges are in sacred account ( saith g Barros ) and therefore the Mahometan Kings , will not suffer the superstitious washing of the Ethnikes therein without a Custome or Imposition . There is in Ganges h a place called Gongasagie , that is , the entrie of the Sea , in which are many Fishes called Sea-Dogs . They which are weary of this World , and desire to haue a quicke passage to Paradise , cast in themselues here to bee deuoured of these Fishes ; perswading themselues , that the next and readiest way thither , is by their jawes . Ganges i ouerflowing his bankes , in times past drowned many Villages , which so remaine ; and hath changed his wonted channell : the cause that Tanda ( a Citie of trafficke , where the people goe naked to the waste ) standeth now a league from the Riuer . It watereth a fruitfull Countrey and populous , and ( as the Oceans high Collector ) receiueth into him many Riuers by the way , some no lesse then it selfe , so that in the time of raine , you cannot see from the one side of Ganges to the other . The superstitious opinion conceiued , in those parts , of this Riuer , appeareth by the reports of all . k Emanuel Pinner at Cambaia obserued many to resort thither on Pilgrimage , sometime out of that Citie foure thousand ; and was told by the Gouernour of Bengala , vnder the Mogor then at Lahor , that there came thither sometime three hundred thousand , or foure hundred thousand Pilgrims . And addeth , That not long before his comming to Cambaia there assembled there , to this deuout iourney , fiftie thousand people . Happy they esteeme that man which washeth himselfe therein , and secure of saluation , if at the point of death hee may drinke of this water . Hee conferred with one Gedacham , a great man , which had been on this holy voyage , and had there weighed his Mother three times ; first , by her weight in Siluer ; secondly , in Gold ; thirdly , in Pearles , all which he gaue to the poore . A brother of his , called Rau , being to goe to the great Mogor , offered one hundred and fiftie thousand l Pardaws , that his m Pagods or Idols should send him good successe . They make an Image also to this Riuer , whereunto they doe diuine honor . The King of Calecut , and the other Kings of Malabar keepe a solemne feast euery twelue yeeres , in honor of this Riuer ; because that long since a certaine Brachmane ( falsly accused ) fled vnto Ganges , & there led an austere life twelue yeeres , worshipping that Streame and his Idoll , to whom , when hee purposed to returne home , after those twelue yeeres expired , that Image of Ganges appeared , and said , That on the last day of February he would appeare in a Riuer of his owne Countrey , and cause the Waters thereof to arise , and run backward in witnesse of his innocencie , and bade him assemble all the Lords of Malabar to the sight , which accordingly came to passe , and the memorie thereof is by this Feast solemnized . Bannaras n is a great Towne on Ganges , to which the Gentiles out of farre Countries come on Pilgrimage . The men are shauen all but the crowne . Alongst the water-side are many faire Houses , in which stand Images of euill fauor , made of stone , and wood , like Leopards , Lyons , Monkeys , Men , Women , Peacocks , and Deuils , with foure armes and hands , sitting close-legged , and holding somewhat in their hands . There are diuers old men , which on places of earth , made for that purpose , sit praying , and they giue the people ( which by breake of day , and before , come out of the Towne , to wash themselues in Ganges ) three or foure strawes which they take , and hold them between their fingers where they wash themselues : and some sit to marke them in the foreheads , and they haue in a cloth a little Rice , Barley , or Money , which they giue to these old men . After that , they goe to diuers of their Images , and giue them of their sacrifices , those old men in the meane while praying , which maketh all holy . They haue one Idoll called Ada , with foure hands and clawes . On certaine great carued stones also they powre Water , Rice , Wheat , &c. They haue a great place like a Well , with steps to goe downe , wherein the water standeth foule , and stinketh , by reason of those many flowers , which they continually throw there into . Many people are alwayes therein , with imagination of pardon for their sinnes , because GOD ( as they blaspheme ) washed himselfe therein . They gather vp the Sand in the bottome , as a holy Relike . They pray not but in the water , and wash themselues ouer-head , lading vp water with both their hands , and turne themselues about , and then drinke a little of the water three times , after which they go to their gods in their houses . Some of them will wash a place which is their length , and then pray vpon the earth , with their armes and legs at length out , and will rise vp and lye downe , and kisse the ground twentie or thirtie times , but wil not stirre their right foot . Some vse fifteene or sixteene Pots , little and great , ringing a Bell , while they make their mixtures , ten or twelue times ; and make a circle of water about their Pots , and pray : others sitting by , one of which reacheth them their Pots . They say ouer these Pots diuers things many times , which done , they goe to their gods and strew their Sacrifices , which they thinke are very holy , and marke many of them , which sit by , in their foreheads , esteemed as a great gift . There come fiftie , and sometime an hundred together , to this Well , and to these Idols . About their Idols , in some houses , sitteth one in warme weather , to blow the winde with a Fan vpon them . And when they see any company comming , they ring a little Bell , and many giue them their almes . None of these Idols haue a good face . Some are blacke , and haue clawes of brasse ; and some ride on Peacocks or other Fowles . One there is alwayes attended with his Fan , to make winde , which ( they say ) giueth them all things , both food and rayment . Here some are burned to ashes , some scorched in the fire , and throwne into the water , when they are dead : the Foxes presently eat them . The Wiues doe burne with their Husband when they dye : if they will not , their heads are shauen , and neuer any account is made of them after . If a Man or Woman be sicke , and like to die , they will lay him before their Idols all night : and that shall mend or end him . And if hee doe not mend , that night his friends will come and sit a little with him , and crie , and after will carrie him to the water side , and set him vpon a little raft made of reeds , and so let him goe downe the Riuer . The chiefe Idols are very euill-fauoured , their mouthes monstrous , their eares gilded , and full of Iewels their teeth and eyes of gold , siluer , glasse , coloured blacke , with Lampes continually burning before them . Into their Houses or Temples you may not enter , with your shooes on . When the scorched Indians are throwne into Ganges , the Men swim with their faces downwards , the Women with their faces vpwards ; which I had thought they had by some meanes caused but they denied it . The people goe all naked , with a little cloth about their middle . Their Women are exceedingly on their necks , armes , and eares , decked with Rings of Siluer , Copper , Tinne , and Iuorie hoopes : they are marked with a great spot of red in their foreheads , and a stroke of red vp to the crowne , and so it runneth three wayes . Their marriages are in this sort : The Man and the Woman come to the water-side , where standeth a Bramane or Priest , with a Cow and a Calfe , or a Cow with Calfe : these all goe into the Water together , the Bramane holding a white cloth of foure yards long , and a basket crosse bound with diuers things in it . This cloth he layeth vpon the backe of the Cow. And then he taketh the Cow by the tayle , and saith certaine words . Shee hath a Copper or a Brasse pot-full of water . The man holdeth his hand by the Bramans hand , and the wiues hand by her husbands , and all haue the Cow by the tayle . Then they powre water out of the pot vpon the Cowes taile , which runneth thorow all their hands , and they lade vp water with their hands , and then the Brachmane tyeth their clothes together . After this , they goe round about the Cow and Calfe , and giue some what to the poore there attending , leauing the Cow and Calfe for the Bramans vse , and offer to diuers of their Idols mony : then lying downe vpon the ground , they kisse it diners times , and go their way . Betweene this and Patanaw are diuers Theeues , like the Arabians , without certaine abode . §. III. Of Patane , Couche , Orixa , Botanter , Candecan . PAtane or Patanaw is a great Towne and long , with large streets , simple houses of earth , couered with thatch , the people tall and slender , many old ; sometimes a Kingdome , now subiect to the Mogor . They haue gold , which ( as in America ) they dig out of the Pits , and wash the Earth in great Bolls . The Women here are so decked with Siluer and Copper , that it is strange to see , and by reason of such Rings vpon their Toes , they can weare no shooes . Here I saw a dissembling Prophet , which sate vpon an Horse in the Market-place , and made as though hee slept , and many of the people came and touched his feet with their hands , and then kissed their hands . They tooke him for a Great Man , but I saw he was a lazie Lubber : and there I left him sleeping . The people here , are great Praters and Dissemblers . As I came from Agra downe the Riuer Iemena , I saw also many naked Beggars , of which the people make great account ; they call them Schesche . Here I saw one , which was a monster among the rest , wearing nothing on him , with a long beard , the hayre of his head couering his priuities . The nayles of some of his fingers were two Inches long : for he would cut nothing from him o . Neither would he speake , but was accompanied with eight or ten which spake for him . When any man spake to him , hee would lay his hand vpon his brest , and bow himselfe , but speake he would not to the King . The King of Patanaw was Lord of the greatest part of Bengala , vntill the Mogoll slue their last King . After which twelue of them ioyned in a kinde of Aristocratie and vanquished the Mogolls ( it seemes this was in the time of Emmaupaxda ) and still notwithstanding the Mogolls Greatnesse , are great Lords ; specially he of Siripur , and of Ciandecan , and aboue all Maafudalim . Nine of them are Mahumetans . Thus Fernandes . These Pataneans seeme by the Iesuites report to come of the Tartars . In those parts they had many strange Ceremonies . Their Bramans or Priests come to the Water , and haue a string about their necks made with great Ceremonies , and lade vp Water with both their hands , and turne the string first with their armes within , and then one arme after the other out . Here also about Iemena , the Gentiles will eate no flesh , nor kill any thing . They pray in the Water naked , and dresse their meate and eate it naked : and for their penance they lye flat vpon the earth , and rise vp and turne themselues about thirtie or fortie times , and vse to heaue vp their hands to the Sunne , and to kisse the earth , with their armes and legs stretched out along , their right leg being alwayes before the left . Euery time they lye downe , they score it with their fingers , to know when their stint is ended . The Bramans marke themselues in their foreheads , eares , and throats , with a kinde of yellow geare which they grinde ; euery morning they doe it . And they haue some old men which goe in the streets with a boxe of yellow powder , and marke them which they meet on their heads and necks . And their Wiues doe come , ten , twentie , and thirtie together to the water-side , singing , and there doe wash themselues , and vse their ceremonies , and marke themselues on the fore-heads and faces , and carry some with them , and so depart singing . Their Daughters bee marryed , at , or before the age of ten yeeres . The men may haue seuen wiues . They are a craftie People , worse then the Iewes . The way from Bannaras to Patanaw is a faire and fertile Countrey , beautified with many faire Townes . I went p from Bengala into the Countrey of Couche , which lieth fiue and twentie dayes iourney Northwards from Tanda . The King was a Gentile , named Suckel Counse : his Countrey is great , and lyeth not farre from Cauchin-China . All the Countrey is set with Canes made sharpe at both ends , and driuen into the Earth ; and they can let in the water , and drowne the Countrey knee-deepe . In time of Warre they poyson all the waters . The people haue eares which be maruellous great , of a span long , which they draw out in length by deuices when they bee young . They are all Gentiles , and will kill nothing . They haue Hospitalls for Sheepe , Dogs , Goats , Cats , Birds , and all other liuing Creatures . When they be old and lame , they keepe them till they dye . If a man catch or buy any quick thing in other places , and bring it thither , they will giue him mony for it , or other victuals , and keepe it in their Hospitals , or let it go . They will giue meat to the Ants . Their small money is Almonds , which oftentimes they eat . We passed thorow the Country of Gouren , where we found but few villages , and almost all Wildernesse ( for wee chose this Desart way for feare of theeues ) and saw many Buffes , Swine , and Deere : grasse longer then a man , and very many Tygres . Orixa is the next Countrey , which hath beene a Kingdome , but conquered by the King of Patanaw , and both since , by Echebar . Orixa stands sixe dayes Southwest from Satagan . There is much Rice , cloth of Cotton , and cloth made of grasse , called Yerua like silke . ( They speake of the like in Virginia . ) Through this Kingdome ( Fredericke writes ) a man might haue gone with Gold in his hand without danger , while the old King reigned , who so befriended Merchants that he tooke no custome of them . And there were laden in the Port of Orisa yeerely , fiue and twentie or thirtie Ships , with Rice , Lacca , long Pepper , Ginger , Mirabolins , and the Yerua aforesaid , made of an herbe growing in the Woods wild , then gathered when the boll is growne round , as bigge as an Orange . In the Hauen of Angeli are yeerely many Ships laden with many kindes of commodities . Satagam is a faire Citie ( for a Citie of Moores ) and very plentifull , sometime subiect to Patanaw . In Bengala such is the estimation of Ganges , that they will fetch of it a great way off , though they haue good water neere : and if they haue not sufficient to drinke , they will sprinkle a little on them , and then they are well . From Satagam I trauelled by the Countrey of the King of Tippara , with whom the Mogor hath continuall warre . The Mogores , which be of the Kingdome of Recon and Rame , be stronger then this King of Tippara . Foure dayes iourney from Couche is Botanter , and the Citie Bottia : the King is called Dermaine : the People are tall and strong : the Countrey great , three moneths iourney , and hath in it high Mountaines , one of which a man may see , sixe dayes iourney off : Vpon these Mountaines are people with eares of a span long ; otherwise they account them Apes . Hither resort many Merchants out of China , and Tartaria . From Chatigan in Bengala , I went to Bacola , the King whereof is a Gentile ; thence to Senepare , and after , to Simergan , where they will eate no flesh , nor kill no beast ; and thence to Negrais in Pegu and Cosmin . Thus farre hath our Countrey-man led vs in the view of so many superstitions of these Bengalans , and their Northerly Neighbours . In that part of Botanter , which is next to Lahor , and the Mogor , the People p are white , and Gentiles . Their garments are close girt to them , that a wrinkle or pleit is not to be seene , which they neuer put off , no not when they sleepe , as long as they are able to hang on : their head attyre is like a Sugar-loafe , sharpe at the top . They neuer wash their hands , lest , say they , so pure a Creature , as the Water , should be defiled . They haue but one Wife ; and when they haue two or three children , they liue as brother & sister . Widdowers and widdowes may not marry a second time . They haue no Idols , nor Townes , nor King , in those parts of Batanter . They haue their Sooth-sayers , which they aske counsell of . When any is dead , they resort vnto these Wisards , to know what is to be done with their dead . They search their Bookes ; and as they say the word , they burne them , or bury them , or eate them , although they vsually feed not on mans flesh . They also vse dead mens skulls in stead of dishes , as in Thebet , wee haue obserued the like custome . They are liberall Almes-giuers . They liue on Weauing and making Clothes , which they sell at Calamur and Negariot in Summer , for in their Winter they cannot passe for Snowes . They are like in colour and haire to men of these parts . The Bengalans q haue a Tradition or Fable amongst them , That this Riuer commeth out of Paradise , which was proued by one of their Kings , who sent men vp the streame , till they came to a pleasant Ayre , still Water , and fragrant Earth , and could row no further . Hence happily grew this conceit , That this Water should wash away sinne , and that without it they cannot be saued . This Riuer hath in it Crocodiles , which by water are no lesse dangerous then the Tygres by land , and both will assault men in their Ships . There is also a little small Beast , which by his barking maketh the Tyger to run away . The King of Candecan ( which lyeth at the mouth of Ganges ) r caused a Iesuite to rehearse the Decalogue : who when he reproued the Indians for their polytheisme , worshipping so many Pagodes : Hee said , That they obserued them but as , among them , their Saints were worshipped : to whom how sauoury the Iesuites distinction of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was for his satisfaction , I leaue to the Readers iudgement . This King , and the others of Bacala and Arracan , haue admitted the Iesuites into their Countries , and most of these Indian Nations . §. IIII. Of Arracan , and the Warres betwixt them and the Portugals . BEtwixt the King of Arracan and the Portugals haue beene late warres , not vnworthy Relation , because they serue for better knowledge of all the Countries adiacent . The King of Arracan or Rachim ( so Fredericke cals it ) had giuen to Philip de Britto the keeping of Syrian , as before is expressed , which he fortifying , became suspicious to the King : this was one cause of war ; and another the Portugals surprisall of the I le Sundiua , sixe leagues distant from the Continent of Bengala , ouer-against Siripur . This Iland , Fredericke admires for the cheapnesse and plentie of necessaries , where he bought two salted Kine for a Larine , which is twelue shillings and sixe pence , very good and fat ; foure wilde Hogs readie dressed at the same price ; a fat Hen for a peny ( and yet the People said they paid twice the worth ) & other commodities at like price . It belonged to the Kingdome of Bengala ; distant a hundred and twentie miles from Chatigan , the people Moores . It is thirtie leagues in compasse , so strong by Nature , that they may hinder any from landing . Two hundreth Ships are yeerely laden from hence with salt . The Mogols with the Conquest of Bengala had possessed Sundiua , Cada-ragi still continuing his Title , vnder colour whereof Carualius and Matus , two Portugals conquered it , An. 1602. Heereat the King of Arachan was angry , that without his leaue they had made themselues Lords of that which hee challenged to belong to his protection ; fearing that by this meanes , and the fortification of Sirian , he should finde the Portugals vn-neighbourly Neighbours . Hee sent therefore a Fleet of a hundred and fiftie Frigats or little p Galleys , with fifteene Oares on a side , and other q greater furnished with Ordnance : and Cadaray ( which they say was true Lord of it ) sent a hundred Cossi from Siripur to helpe Him. The Portugals preuailed and became Masters of a hundred and nine and fortie of the Enemies Vessels . In this time Britto had built his Fort at Sirian , and founded a Towne for the dispersed Peguans , which had here assembled to the number of 15000. The Saracens enuying herear , proferred the King of Arracan a great reuenue to commit this Hauen to them ; Britto obiected , That so the Mogol would swallow all ( Manasingua the Gouernour of Bengala hauing promised to King Achebar to bring Him the White Elephant in Arracan ) adding great gifts to the King and his Councellors . At the same time a Peguan Bagna ( that is , a Great Man or Ruler ) by the Kings Command and Letters commendatorie to Britto kept in Pegu ; But Britto fearing the Peguans would cleaue to their Countrey-man , An. 1603. besiegeth and taketh his Fortresse , slayeth three hundred of his Companie , Captiuing nine hundred . Whereupon the Peguans which had followed him reuolted to Britto , viz. two hundred Ships r twentie Horses , and great store of prouision , with the Haruest which the Bagua had sowne , then on the ground . Hee with fifteene of his Company escaped : perhaps the same which before out of Floris wee haue ſ mentioned . Britto now grew great , and in the Portugall name made League with the Kings of Tangu , Iangoma , Siam , and Prom , for their ioynt ayde against Arracan , if he should be besieged . He went also to Goa to acknowledge fealtie to the Crowne of Portugall for the Kingdome of Pegu , whence he brought with him sixteen Gallies , and three hundred Portugals , to the defence of Sirian , with which and a hundred others of the Portugals ( threescore at Sundiua , thirtie at Arracan , and ten at Chatigan ) he easily thought to become Master of those Seas . A matter of great consequence , where they might haue all matter for shipping ( which caused the Great Turke once to prouide here , at an easier charge carried from hence to t Sues , then from Alexandria ) and here they might both build their Fleets , and be furnished of sustenance , might send at any time to all places in the South ( which from Goa cannot be done but with the Monsons ) and might cause that no Ship of Moores should lade Pepper , Cinamon , or other commodities at Martauan , Reitau , Iuncalao , Tanassarin , and Queda , for Surat or Mecca , but with custome to them and passe from them . The King of Arracan foreseeing such astorme , prouided a Nauie of a thousand saile , the most Frigats , some Greater , Catures and Cosses , and assailed the Portugal Fleet at Sundiua vnder Carualius , who had but sixteene of diuers sorts of shipping which staid by him , and yet got the victorie , neere two thousand of the Enemies being slaine , a hundred and thirtie of their Vessels burnt , with the losse but of six Portugals . Which so vexed the King of Arracan , that he put many of the Captaines in Womens habit , vpbraiding their effeminate courages , which had not brought one Portugall with them aliue or dead . Yet were the Portugall Ships so torne , that they were forced for feare of another tempest , to forsake the Iland , and to transport that which there they had to Siripur , Bacala , and Chandecan in the Continent , and thus Sundiua became subiect to Arracan : Carualius staid at Suripur ( where he had thirtie Fusts or Frigates ) with Cadary Lord of the place , where he was suddenly assaulted with one hundred Cosses , sent by Manasinga , Gouernor vnder the Mogol , who hauing subiected that Tract to his Master , sent forth this Nauie against Cadaray , Mandaray a man famous in those parts being Admiral : where after a bloudie fight Mandaray was slain , & Carualius carried away the honor . From thence , recouering of a wound in the late fight , He went to Golin or Gullum , a Portugall Colony vp the streame from Porto Pequino , where hee won a Castle of the Mogors kept by foure hundred men , one of that company onely escaping . These exploits made Carualius his Name terrible to the Bengalans , insomuch that one of the Arracans , Commander of fiftie Arracan Ships , dreaming in the night that hee was assaulted by Carualius , terrified his fellowes , and made them flie into the Riuer ; which when the King heard , cost him his head . But this Day had an end , and this Sun was set in a Cloud . For whiles the King of Arracan hauing lately atchieued so great matters in Pegu , and added Sundiua , and the Kingdome of Baccala , intended to annexe Chandecan to the rest of his Conquests : the King of Chandecan thought to purchase his peace with Carualius his head ; which hee treacherously accomplished , sending for Him , that they might ioyne together against Arracan , and watching his oportunitie , tooke Him in his Palace with others of his companie , after that inuading and spoyling his ship . Britto remayned in his Fort at Sirian , against whom in the yeere 1604. the King of Arracan sent a fleete of fiue hundred Frigats , and fortie Caturs , vnder the conduct of his eldest sonne , with fifteene thousand men . The Portugals had eight ships well prouided , and one hundred and eightie Souldiers in the Fort. Neere to Negrais the Armadas met , the Portugall obtayning the victorie , slaying and drowning almost one thousand of the enemies . This at Sea ; and waiting a better oportunitie in the Riuer , they left not one Vessell to carrie newes thereof to Arracan . The Prince with his Souldiers sought to returne by land , but Penurie pursued him , separated his companie , and betrayed Him to two hundred and fiftie Portugals and Peguans , which to these straights had added the locall straights of a certaine passage , where the Prince with some of the chiefe yeelded ; redeemed at a great summe , ( as before is mentioned ) and couenants of Peace on both sides ratified by Oath . One of the Articles was the deliuerie of Sundiua , for the performance of which Britto sent his sonne Marke with two Captaines to take possession , which all were treacherously dispossessed of their liues , and three thousand Portugals captiued . Hee prepares for a new siege , but in the midst of these designes , that part of his Palace where the white Elephant stood , and his chiefe Oratorie were fired with lightning : which some Talipois interpreting of Diuine vengeance for breach of Oath , went to the King , and told him these things presaged further disasters . It so presaged indeed to Them , who for this presage were presently , to the number of thirtie of the chiefe of them slaine . Twelue hundred ships ( so wee call them all by a generall name , though not comparable , for the most part , to our Europaean ) the King of Arracan set forth in this new expedition ; of which seuentie fiue were of greater burthen , each hauing twelue Peeces of Ordnance , and well furnished ; the rest Fusts , or Frigats . In this Fleete were thirtie thousand Souldiers and Sea-men , Pataneans , Persians , and Malabars ; of them eight thousand with Hand-gunnes , and three thousand fiue hundred greater Peeces of diuers sorts . The King himselfe , his sonne , and best Souldiers , were therein , accompanied with the King of Chocor . Britto sent forth that Nauie which hee had ( but twelue ships in all ) vnder the command of Paulus Regius , a famous Sea-Captaine ; which meeting them at the Cape of Negrais , the Admirall of Arracan , Marucha , was with his Fust , taken and slaine : and the Night parted the Fight , or rather renewed the Fight ; many of the Arracan ships mistaking and warring vpon their fellowes , to the losse of diuers ships , and ( in the whole fight ) of almost two thousand men . Foure dayes after , the fourth of Aprill , they encountred the second time , and the Portugall Admirall runne her selfe vpon pyles vnder the water ; whence shee could not bee freed : and when another Portugall ship came to relieue them , Rhogius would not bee perswaded to stirre , till fire entring the Gunners roome , blew vp him and his companie , and the other Captaine , which moued him to remoue . The Portugall ships betooke them to their Fort : whither the King of Tangu had sent his sonne , with sixe hundred Horse , eighteene Elephants , and sixteene thousand Men , to besiege it . But both these and the Arracan forces doing their vtmost , in May following were forced to depart without effect , leauing the Towne and Fort in a deformed case , and most of the people wounded . Yet greater was Arracans losse : onely twelue greater , and two hundred and fiftie lesser of those twelue hundred ships remayning , the rest drowned , forsaken , or burnt , partly by the Portugals , partly by themselues wanting men to guide them . Most of the Ordnance they buried in the Sands . Ten thousand men they lost in the siege . The Portugals lost of their Nation ( besides helpes ) eightie sixe , ten Captaines , and the Admirall . The next yeere their Fort was fired , and their dwelling Houses , Temple , Household , and Prouision . Britto himselfe escaped hardly with his wife . His courage yet remayned , and resolued to build it in an higher and stronger place . Easily had Arracan with this aduantage effected his designes , had not the Portugals elsewhere molested him , and taken Dianga . And thus farre haue wee followed the Iesuite Iarric , in these Arracan affaires : If with iarring from truth in any place , I haue named my Author , nor can accuse , or excuse him . Further he cannot guide vs . But where his Intelligence failes , Floris helpes . The last Act of this Tragedie was reserued to the King of Aua , who tooke Sirian ( as before Master Floris hath told vs ) slue all the Portugals , and was reported to spit this Philip de Britto . He settled the affaires of Pegu , and sought what hee could , to reduce them from their dispersions to their natiue Habitations . But you are wearie of warre and bloud , in which you see all these Kings embrued : it is time to entertaine you elsewhere , and though as tragically , yet with differing Obiects pleasing at the least with varietie . CHAP. VII . Of the Great Mogor , or Mogoll . §. I. Of the Mogors Countries ; and MELABDIM ECHEBAR . THe Great Mogor ( according to Boterus ) hath vnder his subiection seuen and fortie Kingdomes , which lie betweene Indus and Ganges on the East and West , and betwixt a Imaus and the Ocean , contayning all that which the Ancients called India intra Gangem , or India Citenor . Hee is called of the people the Great Mogor , for the same cause that the Ottoman-Turkes are called Great . The style of him that was King b , when the Iesuites imparted to vs these Relations , was Mahumeth Zelabdim Echebar , King Mogor , or Mogoll ; for so they call him in the Countrey , and not Mogor , as the Iesuites . This Mogoll seemes to argue their Tartarian Originall from the Moai Tartars ; of which , see our Tartarian Relations . The true Mogors , or Mogols , liue on the hither side of Indus , in the Kingdome of Quabul , or Cabul , which is vnder the brother of Echebar ; against whom , Anno 1582. hee led a strong Armie , in which the Iesuites say , were fiue thousand Elephants armed . These weare plates of Iron on their foreheads , carrie foure Archers , or else foure Gunners , with great Peeces ; and goe not before the Armie , lest they should hinder their sight , or ( being hurt ) disturbe the rankes ; and therefore are set in the Rere , a Sword bound to their trunke , and Daggers fastened to their great teeth . King Echebar was borne in the Prouince of Chaquata , which hath Indostan on the South , Persia on the West , the Tartars East . Their Language is Turkish ; but the Courtiers to this day speake Persian . Baburxa his grand-father chased the Parthians vnto Bengala , before possessors of the Region of the Mogors ; after whose death , the Parthians , or ( as they are now called Pataneans , of Patanau before mentioned ) recouered themselues , and warred on his sonne . Their descent is from c Tamerlan ; whose third sonne was Miromcha , grandfather to Abusayd , who slue Abdula ; successor to Abdelatife which had slaine Oleghbek , the sonne and successor of Mirzah Charrok , the fourth sonne and first successor of Tamerlan . Sultan Hamed , sonne of Abusayd , obtayned Maurenahar , and after him Babor his sonne , which in the yeere 1500. was dispossessed by the Vsbechs , yet still possessed Gaznehen , and some parts of India ; succeeded by his sonne Homayen , the father of this Achabar . Thus Mirkand . The Iesuites say , they are Parthians , descended of Cingis ( therefore rather to be called Tartars ; ) Achabars grandfather they call Baburxa , which by his sword entred Industan , and chased those Tartars into Bengala . But they againe preuailed after his death : insomuch , that Achabars father Emmaupaxda ( as the Iesuites report ) being driuen to great straights by the Parthians , Tartars , or Pataneans , was driuen to aske aide of the Sophi , or Persian King ; which he obtained , with condition of submitting himselfe to the Persian Religion . The Mogors speake the Turkish language . The Empire of this Mogor is exceeding great , contayning the Countries of Bengala , Cambaya , Mendao , and others , comprehended by some vnder the name of Industan . This Mendao is said to be ten leagues in circuit , and that it d cost the Mogor twelue yeeres siege . Agra and Fatipore are two Cities in his Dominion , great , and full of people , much exceeding London ; and the whole space betweene , is as a continuall populous Market . Many Kings he hath conquered , and many haue submitted themselues and their States voluntarily to his subiection . Twentie Gentile Kings are numbred e in his Court , which attend him , equalling the King of Calecut in power . Many others pay him tribute . In his Countries are many Spices , Pepper , Ginger , Cassia , and others : many precious Stones , Pearles , Metals of all sorts , Silkes , Cotton , Horse , and other Commodities , which yeeld him many millions yeerely beyond his expences . About the yeere 1582. the Iesuites first entred there ; after whose report , his Dominions were then as followeth since much more enlarged . Eleuen great Riuers run through his Dominions : Taphi , Haruada , Chambel , Iamena , Ganges : the other sixe , are Indus , or Schind ( as they call it ) and Catamul , Cebcha , Ray , Chenao , Rebeth , tributaries to Indus . The whole Monarchie enuironeth nine hundred leagues . King Echebar hath many Lords ; each of which is to maintayne eight , ten , twelue , or fourteene thousand Horse in readinesse for the warre , besides Elephants ; of which , in the whole Kingdome are said to bee fiftie thousand . Himselfe can further bring of his owne into the Field fiftie thousand Horse , and Foot-men innumerable . To those Lordes hee alloweth certaine Prouinces , for such Militarie seruice ; for hee is Lord of all : nor hath any else possession of any thing , but at the will of the King . Once a yeere they appeare before the King , where they present a view of those their enioyned Forces . Many millions of Reuenue doe besides accrew vnto his Coffers : yet his Port and Magnificence is not so great , as of many other Princes , eyther for Apparell , Diet , or the Maiestie of his Court-seruice . Hee cannot write or reade , but heareth often the Disputations of others , and Histories read before him , being of deepe iudgement , piercing wit , and wise fore-cast . In execution of Iustice hee is very diligent ; insomuch , that in the Citie where hee resideth , he heareth all Causes himselfe : neither is any malefactor punished without his knowledge ; himselfe giuing publike Audience twice euery day : For which purpose , he hath two wide Halls , or rather open Courts , and in them Royall Thrones , where hee is attended with eight Councellors , besides Notaries . Yet doth hee stand , and not sit : and at other times sit on Carpets , after the Turkish manner , notwithstanding his Chayre of Estate standing by . He hath twelue Learned men alway about him , which ordinarily reason and dispute in his presence , or relate Histories . Hee is a curious discourser of all Sects . Hee is both Affable , and Maiesticall , Mercifull , and Seuere ; delights himselfe in diuers Games , as fights of Buffals , Cockes , Harts , Rammes , Elephants ; Wrestlers , Fencers , Dances , Comedies , and in the Dances of Elephants and Camels , thereto instructed . In the midst of these Spectacles he dispatcheth serious affaires . He delights in Hunting , vsing the Panther to take wild Beasts . Hunting Dogs hee had none . They vse tame Harts to take the wild , with Nets fastened to their hornes ; wherewith they intangle the other . When hee goes to warre , hee will cause a whole Wood to bee round beset with men , hand in hand ; sending others in , which raise the Beasts , and driue them into the others armes ; which , if they let them goe , are punished , to make sport that way . He was skilfull in diuers Mechanicall Trades ; as , making of Gunnes , casting of Ordnance , hauing his Worke-house in the Palace for that purpose . But we haue obserued , that this is common to all Mahumetan Priests and Princes , the Great Turke , yea , the Great Challfa himselfe ( as Tudelensis writes of his Times ) practising some Mechanicall Mysterie . Theeues and Pyrates He punished with losse of the hand ; Murtherers , Adulterers , Robbers by the high way , with empaling , hanging , or other doaths ; not executed , till the Sentence had beene thrice pronounced : Loued and feared of his Owne ; Terrible to his Enemies ; Affable to the Vulgar ; seeming to grace them and their Presents , with more respectiue Ceremonies then the Grandes ; of sparing Dyet , scarce eating Flesh aboue foure times in the yeere , but feeding by Rice , Whit-meats , and Electuaries ; sleeping but three houres in the night ; curiously industrious . This King detesteth the Mahumetan Sect , which , as you heard , his Father embraced for his aduantage ; and therefore hath ouerthrowne their Moschees in his Kingdome , razing the Steeples , and conuerting the rest to Stables , and more trusteth and employeth the Gentiles in his affaires then the Moores : whereupon many of them rebelled against him , and stirred vp the Prince of Quabul , his Brother , to take Armes : against whom Echebar opposed himselfe ( as is said ) and caused him to retire into his owne Countrey . It is vncertaine d what Religion hee is of , some affirming him to bee a Moore , some a Gentile , some a Christian , some of a fourth Sect , and of none of the former . Indeed it appeareth that he wauereth , vncertaine which way of many to take , able to see the absurdities of the Arabian and Gentile professions , and not able to beleeue the high mysteries of the Christian Faith , especially the Trinitie and Incarnation . Hee hath addmitted the Iesuites there to preach , and would haue had them by miracle to haue proued those things to him , which they ( elswhere so much boasting of Miracles ) wisely refused . For hee demanded that the Mulla's , or Priests of the Mogores , and they , should by passing thorow the fire , make tryall of their Faith. Hee hath many Bookes and Images , which the Christians there doe vse , and seemeth to haue great liking to them , vsing the same with great reuerence . But his Religion is the same ( it seemeth ) with that of Tamerlane his predecessor , to acknowledge One God , whom varietie of Sects and Worshippings should best content . Hee caused c thirtie Infants to bee kept ( like that which is said of Psammetichus , King of Egypt ) setting certaine to watch and obserue , that neither their Nurses , nor any else , should speake vnto them , purposing to addict himselfe to that Religion which they should embrace , whose Language these Infants should speake ; which accordingly came to passe . For as they spake no certaine Languge , so is not hee setled in any certaine Religion . Hee hath diuers Idols sometime brought before him : among which , is one of the Sunne ; which early euery morning , and three other times a day , at noone , euening , and in the night , he worshippeth . He worshipped also the Image of CHRIST , and our LADY , which hee set on the crowne of his head , and wore Relikes about him . He is addicted to a new Sect , as is said , wherein he hath his followers , which hold him for a Prophet . The profit which they haue by his gold , addicteth them to this new Prophet . c Hee professeth to worke Miracles ; by the water of his feet curing diseases . Many Women make Vowes vnto him , either to obtaine children , or to recouer the health of their children ; which if they attaine , they bring him their vowed Deuotions , willingly of him receiued : yea , euery morning , as he worshipped the Sunne , so he delighted to be worshipped himselfe of the people : to whom hee made shew of himselfe at a window ; and they kneeling , performed like Ceremonie to him , as to their Idols : and he was thought to entertaine men skilfull in diuers Sects and Religions , that of euery one he might take somewhat to the constitution of a new one . He hath three sonnes ; Sciec the eldest , which is honoured with the title Gio , and called Sciecigio , that is , the Soule , or Person , of Sciec ; he much fauoureth the Iesuites : the second , Pahari : Dan , or Daniel , is the youngest . Some call them by other names . His Presents are exceeding , besides his Tributes and Customes . d Hee mentions One , which in their presence offered his Vassalage , and withall a Present , valued at two hundred thousand crownes and more ; a Horse with furniture of Gold and Iewels ; two Swords , and the Girdles of like worke ; Camels , Carpets , &c. taking himselfe dignified in the acceptation of his Present . Himselfe after often bowings , and touching the ground with his head , comming neerer , was searched , whether hee had any weapons , and then was admitted to touch his foot , Echebar laying his hand on his necke , and allowing him to stand with his other Nobles . The Kings sonne , Sultan Morad , at the same time offered a Present of fiftie Elephants , worth a hundred and fiftie thousand Duckats ; one Chariot of Gold , another of Siluer , others of Mother of Pearle , with other things of great value . The Vice-Roy , or Gouernour of Bengala , followed with another Present , esteemed worth eight hundred thousand Duckats , viz. three hundred Elephants . Almost dayly hee receiueth such Presents , especially at a certaine Feast , called Nerosa ; in which , one Great Man was thought to present him with neere the worth of one Million of Gold. §. II. Of the Conquests and death of ECHEBAR , and of his Sonne and Successour SELIM , now reigning . OVr Relations of Echebar or Achebar , his Rites Humane and Diuine , as also of his Possessions and Greatnesse , wee haue alreadie seemed long ; yet cannot be so satisfied , without further satisfaction to the Reader , if he be ( such as he of whom wee write ) curious and desirous to know remote Affaires and farre distant Occurrences . Great Echebar added vnto that Greatnesse which his Father left him , the Kingdome of Caxemir , of Sinda , of Guzzarat , of Xischandadan , and a great part of Decan , with all the Tract of Bengala . Such was his felicitie , that it grew into a Prouerbe , As happie as ECHEBAR ; seldome attempting any thing , without prosperous successe : I speake of worldly happinesse . Euen in Natures treasures hee was rich , both Wit and Memorie : this so happie , that of many thousands of Elephants which hee had , hee knew the names ; yea , of his Horses ( to each of which hee gaue names ) of his wilde Beasts and Harts , that hee kept in a place appointed ; and euen of his Pigeons , which hee kept for sport . Yet , was not this happinesse so perpetuall , but that he had some , especially domesticke , Crosses . His second sonne , Sultan Morad , being sent into Guzzarat , against Melic King of Decan ( sometime Lord of Chaul ) was slaine , with many other Commanders : which newes was then brought to Echebar , when hee was celebrating their New-yeeres Festiuall ( the day that the Sunne enters into Aries ) whereupon hee sent thither another of his sonnes . Another time , when hee was solemnizing the Sunnes Festiuall , on Easter day , 1597. ( about which time the King of China sustained the like Casualtie ) Fire fell from Heauen vpon his Tent , richly adorned with Gold and Iewels , and consumed it to ashes , with all the Tents adioyning , together with his Throne of solide Gold , valued at 100000. Duckats , consumed or melted : from whence it proceeded to the Palace ; which being of Timber , was for the most part brought into ashes . Some millions of Treasure there reserued , could not bee there preserued from this flame ; which made a Streame of Gold and Siluer , mixed with other Metalls , runne alongst the streets . For this cause hee forsooke Lahor ( where hee had built the Iesuites a Church , and where hee kept his Court , as hee did before at Fatepore , and sometimes at Agra ) and went to Caximir , or Cascimir , a Kingdome which a little before he had subdued . This yeelds not to any Indian Region , in goodlinesse and wholesomenesse , being encompassed with very high Mountaines , couered most part of the yeere with Snow : the rest a delicate Playne , diuersified with Pastures , Fields , Woods , Gardens , Parkes , Springs , Riuers , euen to admiration . It is coole , and more temperate then the Kingdome of Rebat , which adioyneth to it on the East . Three leagues from Caximir is a Lake , deepe , and beset round with Trees , in the midst thereof an Iland , and thereon hee built a Palace . The Countrey hath store of Rice , Wheat , and Vines , which they plant at the foot of the Mulburie , the same Tree seeming to beare two Fruits . Had they not beene at Contentions amongst themselues , hee could neuer haue conquered so strong a Kingdome . In times past they were all Gentiles ; but three hundred yeeres before this , the most of them became Mahumetane . This Countrey he left when Summer was past , and returned to Lahor , losing many Elephants and Horses in the way , both by Famine then oppressing the Countrey , and the difficultie of the Passages ; the Elephants sometimes , in the ascent of Hils , helping themselues with their Trunkes , leaning and staying themselues , being burthened , thereon , as on a staffe . The Prince , which is now King , was assaulted by a fierce Lionesse , as he rode on a Female Elephant , which yet hee wounded first with a Dart , then with a Shot , and lastly , smote her with the hand-Gun it selfe ; wherewith being ouerthrowne , a Souldier came in and slew her , but with losse of his owne life . The next yeere , 1598. Echebar went to Agra , chiefe Citie of a Kingdome , which hee had also conquered , a hundred leagues from Lahor towards the South , passing that way to Decan . Hee had eight hundred Elephants , and seuen thousand Camels , to carrie his Tents and Prouisions : yea , his Secretarie had at the same time seuen hundred Camels , and seuentie Elephants for his owne furniture ; and therefore it is lesse maruaile of the Kings . The King conducted in this Expedition aboue a thousand Elephants , instructed to fight , and a hundred thousand Soldiers . Hee passed the Mountaines of Gate , by almost impassable Passages , spending sometimes a whole day , in passing the space of a Musket-shot . One of his Captaines went before with fiftie thousand , who tooke one of the Decans strongest Holds , and made easie way to the Conquest of the rest of Melics Dominions , which hee left in the Gouernment of his sonne . Brampore fell into his hands , being destitute of defence . This was Anno 1600. Miram the King thereof had forsaken it , and betaken himselfe to Syra , a strong Hold both by Nature and Art. It was seated on the top of a Hill , which reacheth fiue leagues , enuironed with a triple Wall , so built , that one might bee defended from the next . Within , was a Well of running Water , and all necessarie Prouisions for threescore thousand persons , for many yeeres . It had three thousand great Peeces of Ordnance . In this Castle ( according to the Countrey custome ) the next of the Bloud Royall were kept , with their Families ; nor might depart , except ( the Throne emptie ) the next Heire was hence deliuered , much after that which is written of Amara , in the Abassens Countrey , and it seemes borrowed from thence ; so many slaues of those parts being here entertained , and some in the highest Employments . At this time , besides King Miram , there were seuen of these Princes . The Gouernour was an Abassine , with seuen other Vnder-Commanders , all renegado Mahumetanes . The Mogoll layde siege thereto , with almost two hundred thousand men : but more preuailed ( as before in Melics Countrey ) with Bribes and Promises , then Force . Thus inuiting Miram to a Conference , swearing , By the Kings head ( accounted an inuiolable Oath , as is that , By their Fathers head ) that hee should bee permitted safe returne : Some of his Councellours perswaded him to goe ; hee went , with a kinde of Stole on his necke , hanging to his knees , in token of subiection : And comming before the Mogoll , bowed himselfe , but was cast to the ground by some of his Captaines , and forceably detained . The Abassine Gouernour sent his sonne to demand performance of Achebar his promise , who being questioned of his Father the Abassen , and the hopes to obtaine the Castle , freely answered for his Fathers fidelitie , and that if Miram were not restored , they should not want a Successour ; with which libertie he prouoked the Mogol to cause him to be slaine : which his Father hearing , strangled himselfe . And the wals were soone after battered ( at least entred , and a breach made through the open gates ) by golden shot ; none of these seuen for feare of treason , daring to take the Royall Soueraigntie . These with the King , were dispersed into diuers parts of his Kingdome and maintenance allowed them . Thus remained Echebar Lord of these parts , and longed to adde the rest of India , whatsoeuer is betwixt Indus and Ganges o euen to the Cape Comori , to his Dominion . He writ a Letter about this time to the Vice-Roy of Goa , beginning thus ( I mention it to shew you his Titles which he arrogated ) The Great and Mightie Lord of the Law of MAHOMET , The Renowmed and Great King , Vanquisher of the Kings , his Enemies , Obserued and Honoured of Great Men , Exalted aboue other Kings in ample Honour and Dignitie , The onely Man for Gouernment amongst all the Princes of the World , His Ambassage to ARIAS DE SALDAGNA , &c. The ninth day of Frauard ( the first moneth of the yeere beginning at the Aequinoctiall Vernall ) in the fortie sixe yeere , viz. of His Reigne . At this time dyed the Gouernour or Vice-Roy of Lahor , which left to the King ( who is Heire Generall , and Successour of euery mans wealth ) three millions of Gold coyned , besides other Gold , Siluer , Iewels , Horses , Elephants , furniture and goods almost inualuable . This also for a taste of the meanes accrewing to this Kings Treasure . Echebar returning to Agra , gaue libertie to the Iesuites to conuert as many as would to Christianitie . The King of Candacar or Candahar , not able to defend himselfe against Abduxa King of the p Vsbechs , surrendred himselfe and his Kingdome to Echebar . The particulars of his other Conquests I cannot relate : His last victory I know not whether to impute to his happinesse or not . It was against his Sonne , in which the griefe to haue such an enemy could not but be more then the glory of the exploit . This happened , Anno 1602. Echebar , being forced to giue ouer his Decan Conquest , by his Sonnes vntimely challenge of the Scepter , who weary of his Fathers long life , stiled himselfe King , and his Father the Great King . Armies were gathered on both sides ; on both sides were sent Letters and Messengers . The Mother of Echebar , being nintie yeeres old , laboured a peace , but not preuailing , fell sicke , which caused him to returne from this expedition against his Sonne . But her body not able to ouercome the disease , yeelded to death . Her Sonne shaued his head , beard , and eye-browes , and mourned after the Country fashion in blue , his Nobles doing the like three dayes . Her huge Treasure which shee had bequeathed to her children and Nephewes , the King seized on . The Prince was perswaded to come to his Father without an Army , which he did , and after some rebuke , was reconciled , and remained content with the Kingdome of Cambaia or Guzzerat . He seemed much addicted to the Iesuites , and obtained his Fathers Licence for a Temple at Agra , to the building whereof hee gaue a thousand pieces of Gold. On the twentie seuen of October , Anno 1605. Echebar dyed in the Climactericall yeere ( 63. ) of his age , and fiftie of his reigne . In his sicknesse , Selim the Prince ( whom some suspected of dealing as the Turkish Selim had done with his Father Baiazet ) came not into the Presence ; and much consultation was amongst the Great ones to conferre the Succession vpon Cussero his sonne . But the issue was , that vpon his Oath to maintaine the Law of Mahomet , and of full pardon to his Sonne and all his Partakers , hee was brought into his Fathers presence . Echebar was past speech , but made signes that hee should take the Royall Diademe , and gird himselfe with the sword hanging at his beds head . The Prince performed the solemne Iordam , or Rite of Adoration , with the head bowed to the Earth , and , his Father signing with his hand that hee should depart , did so ; as did his Father presently after out of the world . His body was carried on the shoulders of his Son and Nephew out of the towre where he lay , the wall being broken ( after the fashion ) for passage , and a new gate there erected : and being brought into his Garden a league from thence , was interred with small attendance , neither the King , nor his Nobles ( except Cossero and a few others ) wearing mourning habite . So little was He in his West , a little before the great Terrour of the East . Eight dayes after Echebars death , the Prince entred the Palace , and seated himselfe in the Throne , the people crying Pad iausa , or Padasha lamat , GOD saue the King . His first endeauours were to giue contentment to the Mahumetans ; causing their Moschees to bee purged , and their Rites to bee established : yea , hee tooke a new Name , NVRDIN MOHAMAD , IAHANVIR , that is , the Splendour of MAHOMETS Law , Subduer of the World. And by this Name IAHANVIR , or ( as our Countrey-men , lately come from thence , pronounce it ) IAHANGERE , hee is vsually called , and not by his ancient Name SELIM . In Aprill after , his sonne rebelled , and ( taking the Title of SVLTAN IA , that is , Sultan the King ) brought into his partie two Great Men , and so went to Lahor , which ( not being admitted entrance ) hee besieged eight dayes ; or ( as others say ) presented himselfe with his Forces ( about twelue thousand ) before it , without any great hostilitie offered him . His Father in person pursued him , which being rumor'd , so dismayed the sonne that he fled , hauing euen then put some of the Kings men to rout . For by a notable stratageme hee lost the day , the aduerse Generall sending many with flying tales into the Princes Armie , buzzing the neerenesse and Greatnesse of the Kings power , and seconding the same ( like GIDEONS Policie ) with multitude of Trumpets and Drummes , scarred them , and notwithstanding the Princes gaine-saying , hee was by his owne almost compelled to flight . Hee tooke his way towards Cabul , and being to passe a Riuer , the Captaine of the place caused all Boats to be taken away , and commanded the rowers , that if the Prince came , they should fasten the Boat ( as by mischance ) on a Shelfe or Iland of sand in the middle of the Riuer , which being done , they should seeme to call for helpe , and so giue notice . This was done , and the Gouernour came , and after due reuerence ( promising all fidelitie and securitie , wherein hee was vnfaithfully faithfull ) brought Him into the Castle , and sent the King word thereof , who sent presently and brought Him in fetters , together with his company . The King bitterly checked him , committed him to prison . Some adde , that hee sealed vp his eyes : Others say , that his eyes were put out . But their eyes were not put in ( onely cares put on ) that say so ; for hee hath lately beene freed , and hath the vse also of his eyes , as I haue beene tolde from the eyes of diuers . His two great Captaines had a strange punishment , the one sowed vp close in an Oxe-skinne , the other in an Asse-skinne , both new flayed , that drying they might withall straightly pinch in their Prisoners in a close and narrow Little-ease . The next day they were carried through the Citie on Asses , their faces to the taile-wards , the one conspicuous with his Oxe-hornes , the other with his Asses-eares : The shame and ignominy so pierced one of them , that hee fell downe dead ; his head was cut off , and the pieces of his dismembred bodie were set vp in diuers places . The other by way of fauour , was permitted to haue water powred on his hide , which brought a worse euill , by the heate of so neere a Sunne , causing a filthy stinke , and multiplication of Vermine , till at last his pardon was procured . Two hundreth of the Princes Souldiers were set on both sides the way , as hee should passe to be executed . He caused his second Sonne to be proclaimed Prince , as his Father had before transferred the Title from him to This his Son. There was a famous Prophet of the Ethnikes , named Goru , esteemed there of his Sectaries as the Romish Pope is of the Popish Romanists : with him , as a man famous for Sanctimony did the Prince consult , who in adulation adorned his head with a Diadem , which in an Ethnike to a Mahumetan was strange : but hee coloured it with the Gentilisme of the Princes Mother . Vpon this Goru was committed , but vpon promise by an Ethnike of 100000. pieces of Gold to bee payd to the King , hee was pardoned . Hee that vndertooke this , hoped on the Kings pardon , or that Goru would procure this summe , which failing , hee seized , on all hee had , not sparing his wife and children : adding tortures also to extort money from him , and taking away his meate , thinking him rather a miser then a begger . Thus in varietie of misery the flattering Prophet lost his life : and his Suretie also thinking to escape by flight , was taken and slaine , his goods all confiscate . This King at first made great shew of zeale to Mahomet , which since is cooled , and his Religion seemes to bee the same with Echebars . Contrary to the Mahumetan practice , hee delighteth much in Images , as of CHRIST , the Virgin , and other Saints , with which his chambers and publike roomes are stored : and to all his Letters and Charters , besides the Kings Seale , addes the Images of CHRIST , and the Holy Virgin , engrauen in a paire of tongs ( as it were ) of Emeralds , with which hee seales his Letters on both sides the pendent waxe . The last newes that wee haue from the Iesuites ( of whom wee haue borrowed almost all the former Relations ) is of Captaine Hawkins comming to the Court , and kind entertainment of the King , who made him ( say they ) a Gentleman of foure hundred Horse , and assigned him thirtie thousand Rupies stipend : adding other reports of his pride , obstinate heresie , and supplantation by the Portugals ; with other things of Him , and those of the Ascension were wracked , partly true , partly false . I haue thought good to set before you in the next seruice , some of Captaine Hawkins obseruations whiles hee staied there , and after of other our Countrey-men , which now haue a settled trade in these vast Dominions . Obserue by the way that the Iesuites to the last , doe accuse Captaine Hawkins of his obdurate heresie , contrarie to the calumnies of some that say hee became deuoutly Popish at their perswasion . §. III. The Relations of Captaine HAWKINS , Embassador there . MAster William Hawkins a being Captaine in the Ship called the Hector , after a long and tedious voyage ( from March 1607. to the foure and twentieth of August 1608. ) arriued at Surat , subiect to the Mogor or Mogol ( so he calleth him ) and after much kindnesse offered , and indignities suffered , by reason and treason of the Portugals ( who had by bribes and slanders wrought the Vice-Roy or Deputie , called Mocreb Chan against him ) passed thence to Agra , to the Court , as Embassadour , with a Letter from the King of England . Peniero a Iesuite , before in this Booke mentioned ( obserue the Conuersions and conuersations of that Societie in those parts ) like a wothy Factor for his Nation , b had proferred to Mocreb-Chan fortie thousand Rials of Eight , to send them to Daman , that so hee might become their prisoner , and the English negotiation might bee hindered : and now , when the name of an Embassadour had protected him from such courses , plotted with him to ouerthrow his iourney , both by detraction of necessarie forces to assist him in a way so full of Out-lawes and Rebels , and suborning his Trudge-man and Coach-man , to poyson or murder him by the way ; which was not farre from effecting . The Portugals had also dealt with the Lord of Cruly , to bee readie with two hundred Horsemen to assault him in the way : so that hee was forced to hire a strong conuoy for the securitie of his person . Being come to Agra , hee was brought with great State to the King , who kindly entertained him , and sware by God , and by his Fathers soule , to performe the Kings Maiesties request , in the Letter contained , notwithstanding the deprauation thereof by the Iesuite , to whom the King had giuen it to reade . He promised also to allow him three thousand and two hundred pound a yeere , or foure hundred Horse ( for so they reckon all their fees , much like the Turkish Timariots ) and caused him to take a wife of the Countrey , the daughter of an Armenian Christian , called Mubarikesha , sometimes a Commander in the warres of Ekbar Padasha , c Father to this present Mogor , or Mogol , whose name is Selim. This King is so fickle and inconstant , that what hee had solemnly promised for an English Factory , was by the Portugals meanes reuersed , and againe promised , and againe suspended , and a third time both graunted and disanulled : so that the second of Nouember , 1611. Captaine Hawkins departed from Agra , and the last of December came to Cambaya , where hee heard of English shipping , in which hee passed first to the Red Sea , after to Sumatra and Bantam , d and dyed on the Irish shoare in his returne homewards . Whiles he kept at Agra , his liuing assigned him by the King was much impaired by the Officers , who appointed to him such places where Out-lawes and Rebels liued , so that hee neuer receiued aboue three hundred pound . His attendance whiles hee was in fauour , was honourable and neere the King ; so that the Mahumetans enuying a Christian such dignitie , became his priuie enemies , and assistants to the Portugals : which was increased by a Present the King sent him publikely , being a wilde Boare , killed in his hunting-Progresse , and by him and his eaten . The insolencies of the Guzarates , if they may bee suffered , and as much basenesse of their deiected cowardly courages , being kept in awe ( which is also the disposition of all the Indian Ethnikes , both white and blacke ) the Portugals pride and treachery : the fittest places for our Indian traffique , whether wee follow the colours of Mars or Mercury : and other his diligent obseruations I omit . But so I cannot , the rarities of the Mogols Court , customes , puissances , wealth , and gouernment ( notwithstanding our former Discourse ) hauing met with so rare a guide . For the greatnesse of his State ; hee reporteth that his Empire is diuided into e fiue great Kingdomes , the first named Pengab , the chiefe Citie whereof is Lahor : the second , Bengala , and Sonargham the mother Citie : the third , Malua , the chiefe Seat Vagain : the fourth Deckan , in which Bramport is principall : and so is Amadauer in the fifth Kingdome , which is Cambaya . Hee hath sixe principall Castles for the keeping of his treasure , at Agra ( which is in the heart of all his Kingdomes ) Guallier , Neruir , Ratamboore , Hassier , Boughtaz . There are three Arch-Rebels , which with his forces hee cannot call in , Amber f Chapu in Deckan ; in Guzerat , the sonne of Muzafer , sometime their King , called Bahador ; and Raga Rahana in Malua . Hee hath fiue sonnes , Sultan Cussero , Sultan Peruis , Sultan Chorem , Sultan Sharier , Sultan Bath ; two young daughters , and three hundred wiues , of which foure are principall . None hath the title of Sultan , but his sonnes . Mirza is also ascribed to his brother and children ; Chan , as a Duke . Their degrees and titles are according to their proportion of Horses allowed them : foure are of the fame of twelue thousand , the King , his mother , eldest g sonne , and one of the blood Royall , called Cham Azam . Of the fame of nine thousand Horse are three ; these are as Dukes ; Marquesses of fiue thousand , of which are eighteene ; Earles of three thousand ; Vicounts ( so may wee paralell them with our titles of honour ) two thousand ; Barons of one thousand Horse : Knights , foure hundred ; others fewer , to twentie : all which are called Mansibdars , men of liuing or Lordship , of which are three thousand . Of Haddies , which receiue monethly pay , from sixe Horse to one , are h fiue thousand . Officers of Court and Campe , sixe and thirtie thousand , as Gunners , Porters , Water-men , Cookes , Gardiners , keepers of Horses , Elephants , &c. whose wages are payed them monethly , from ten to three Rupias . A Rupia is two shillings i of our coyne . His Captaines or Mansibdars are to maintaine vpon their allowance , and haue in readinesse at a seuen nights warning , three hundred thousand Horse . The Kings reuenue of his Crown-land , is fiftie Crou of Rupias : euery Crou is one hundred Leckes , and euery Lecke a hundred thousand Rupias : all which in our money is fiftie millions of pounds : a summe incredible , and exceeding that which is said of k China . His daily expences are fiftie thousand Rupias , for his owne person , as apparell , victuals , and other houshold expences , with the feeding of sundry sorts of beasts , and of some few Elephants : his expences on his women by the day amount to thirtie thousand Rupias . In his Treasurie of l Agra are in Gold , of Seraffins Ecberi ( which are ten Rupias a piece ) threescore Leckes . Of another sort , which are one thousand Rupias , each twentie thousand pieces : and ten thousand of another sort , halfe the value . Of Toles ( euery Tole is a Rupia of Siluer , and ten of those Toles is the value of one of Gold ) thirtie thousand . Of another sort of ten Toles , fiue and twentie thousand . Of another sort of fiue Toles , fiftie thousand . In Siluer , of Rupias Ecberi thirteene Crou . Of a kinde of coyne worth a hundred Toles a piece , fiftie thousand . Of another halfe as much , one Lecke . Of thirtie Toles a piece , fortie thousand pieces . Of twentie Toles a piece , thirtie thousand pieces . Of ten Toles a piece , twentie thousand pieces . Of fiue Toles a piece , fiue and twentie thousand . Of Sauoys ( each of which is a Tole and a quarter ) two Leckes . Of Iagaries ( whereof fiue make sixe Toles ) one Lecke . In Iewels of Diamants one Batman and a halfe : a Batman is fiue and fiftie pound weight English : these are rough , and of all sorts and sizes , but none lesse then two Carrets and an halfe . Of Ballase Rubies , two thousand . Of Pearles , twelue Batmans . Of Rubies of all sorts , two Batmans . Of Emeralds of all sorts , fiue Batmans . Of Eshime , which stone comes from Cataya , one Batman . Of stones of Emen , a kinde of red stone , fiue thousand . Of all other sorts , as Corall , Topazes , &c. the number is innumerable . Of Iewels wrought in Gold , two thousand and two hundred Swords , the Hilts and Scabberds set with rich stones : two thousand Ponyards . Of Saddle Drums of Gold , set with stones , vsed in Hawking fiue hundred . Of rich brooches for their heads , in which their feathers are set , two thousand . Of Saddles of Gold and Siluer , set with stones , one thousand . Of Tuikes , fiue and twentie . This is a great Launce couered with gold , and the fluke set with stones : and are carried when the King goeth to warres in stead of colours . Of Kitta-soles of State to shadow him , twentie . None else in his Empire may haue any of any sort carried for his shadow . Of Chaires of State , fiue , and of other sorts which are of siluer and gold , one hundred . Of rich glasses , two hundred . Of Vases for Wine set with Iewels , one hundred . Of drinking Cups , fiue hundred , of which are fiftie very rich , as of one stone , &c. Of Chaines of Pearle , and other Chaines , of Rings with Iewels , &c. are infinite , which the Keeper onely knowes . Of all sorts of Plate wrought , as Dishes , Cups , Basons , &c. Two thousand Batmans . Of gold wrought , a thousand Batmans . Of Beasts : twelue thousand Horses : as many Elephants , fiue thousand with teeth , the rest female and young . Camels , twentie thousand : of Oxen for seruice , ten thousand . Of Moyles , a thousand . Of Deere for game , three thousand . Ounces for game , foure hundred . Hunting-Dogs , foure hundred . Lyons tame , an hundred . Buffles , fiue hundred . Hawkes , foure thousand . Pigeons for sport , ten thousand . Singing-Birds , foure thousand . Hee hath also Armour to arme fiue and twentie thousand men at an houres warning . All this concerning his Treasure , expences , and monethly pay , is in his Court or Castle of Agra : and euery one of the Castles , aboue named , hath a seuerall treasure : and so hath Lahor also , which was not mentioned . And if any censure this Story for want of truth , and Mee for want of iudgement , in relating such fulnesse so fully : for it , I must leaue it to the Authors credit ; for my selfe , I was induced by the raritie of the subiect ( not easie in this distance to be knowne , nor by Trauellers , except such as this Author , whose Embassage , and exceeding grace with the King , for the greatest part of his residence , might further his Intelligence herein ) besides the rarenesse of the Copie , whereof I know but one , and that written by himselfe . Time may make further triall . Nor may any measure those parts of the Indies for wealth in these kindes , with our Europaean , or any other : and that which so many Kings and States had in many ages stored together , by the euent of warre became Ecbars , the father of this Selim : of which you haue heard of the incredible wealth of the King of Cambaia m alone . Besides , if you obserue his customes , it makes it so much neerer credite . For when any Noble-man dies , all deuolueth to him : and well is it with the wife and children , if he bestoweth the Land , and what he pleaseth , on them , and the fathers Title on the eldest sonne . One dyed in my time ( saith our Author ) named Raga Gaginat , on whose goods the King seized , which besides Iewels and other treasure , amounted to threescore Maunes in gold , euery Maune is fiue and fiftie pound weight . None likewise may come before the King with any Petition emptie-handed : and on certaine Festiuall dayes they bring him rich Presents , as before is said . India , besides Mines , must needes be rich in money , for all Nations bring it , and carrie commodities for it : so that once in twentie yeeres it commeth to the King . All Lands in his Monarchy are his , giuen and taken at his pleasure . Escheats are many by reason of his seueritie . And of those lands which hee giueth in Fee , the third part still remaines to the King ; and of the Crowne Lands two thirds , the rest to the Occupiers . For Presents and Mortuaries , wee haue before giuen diuers instances . And my iealousie hath made mee verie inquisitiue of such as haue liued there in the Ministerie , Factorie , Souldiorie , all which affirme that Captaine Hawkins hath written with the least . Of all sorts of his wealth ( except Coyne ) is brought daily a certaine quantitie before him , for which purpose his Beasts , and all things of value , are diuided into three hundred and threescore parts : so that the same things come but once in the yeere to his view . Hee hath three hundred Elephants royall for himselfe to ride on , which are brought with pompe , richly couered ; twentie or thirtie men going before with Streamers , his female with her yongling or yonglings following , besides foure or fiue other yong ones attending as Pages . These are dispersed amongst the great ones to ouer-see them , the King allowing them for it , but scarcely sufficient , and they dare not make shew of them in euill plight . One of them eats ten Ropias euery day in Butter , Graine , Sugar , Sugar-canes , &c. they are very tame . I saw one take vp the Kings owne son by his appointment , being a child of seuen yeeres . There are thought to be in this Empire fortie thousand Elephants , n of his , and his Nobles ; of which , twentie thousand are trained for warre . When the King rides in progresse , his Tents are in compasse about as large as London , two hundred thousand people vsually following his Campe . This King is esteemed the greatest Emperour in the East . Hee hath many Dromedaries , whose swiftnesse auailed his Father much in his sudden Expedition of warre . Those valiant Captaines which Ecbar had , Selim hath by tyranny much diminished . Fiue times a weeke hee commands his Elephants to fight before him , which often in their comming in , or going out , kill many : & if any be but wounded , and might escape , yet hee commands him to bee cast into the Riuer , saying , Hee will curse him as long as he liues , and therefore best to dispatch him : Hee delights to see men executed , and torne with Elephants . Of these tyrannies he reckons many particulars which he saw : and some for no fault , but for his lust set to fight with the Lyon , and one valiant man to buffet with a very fierce Lyon , without any weapon offensiue or defensiue . If any of his subiects haue any precious stone of value , and make not him the offer of it , it is death to him : hee must haue the refusall of all , and yet giues not the worth by a third part . That Iewell hee weareth this day , is not worne againe till that day twelue-month : all his Iewels being proportioned to such a course . All his seueritie and tyranny cannot cleere ( perhaps this causeth them ) his Countrey of Out-lawes . There is one betweene Agra and Amadauar , which commands as much Land as a good Kingdome ; he is strong , twentie thousand Horse , and fiftie thousand Foot , and keepes on the Mountaines . Men can scarcely trauell for Out-lawes . The often shifting of men from their lands , makes them exact more cruelly in the time they hold them , grinding the face of their poore Tenants in ruefull manner . If they continue but sixe yeeres , they raise a great state ; sometimes they hold not halfe a yeere : If any be employed in warres or businesses in another place , he must forgoe his land here , and be assigned it there . The Kings allowance otherwise is exceeding , as for euery Horse twentie Ropias a moneth for the warres , and for so many more which hee hath of Fame , hee is allowed two Ropias a moneth for the maintenance of his Table . Concerning the Kings Religion and behauiour , it is thus . In the morning about breake of day , hee is at his Beades , his face to the Westwards , in a priuate faire roome , vpon a faire Iet-stone , hauing onely a Persian Lambe-skinne vnder him . Hee hath eight Chaines of Beades , euery of which containeth foure hundred : they are of Pearle , Diamants , Rubies , Emeralds , Lignum aloes , Eshen and Corall . At the vpper end of this Iet-stone , are placed the Images of Christ and our Lady , grauen in stone . Hee turneth ouer his Beades , and saith so many words , to wit , three thousand and two hundred , and then presenteth himselfe to the people to receiue their Salames or good morrow , for which purpose multitudes resort thither euery morning . This done , hee sleepeth two houres more , then dineth and passeth his time with his women : at noone , he sheweth himselfe again to the people , sitting till three or foure a clocke to view his pastimes , by Men and Beasts , euery day sundry kindes . At three all the Nobles in Agra , whom sicknesse detaineth not , resort to the Court : and the King comes forth in open audience , sitting in his Seat-Royall , euery man standing in his degree before him ; the chiefe within a Red raile ( which was allowed to our Author , hauing but fiue before him ) the rest without . This Red raile is three steps higher then the place where the rest stand . Men are placed by Officers : there are others to keepe men in order . In the middest , right before the King , standeth an Officer , with his master Hang-man , accompanied with fortie others of the same profession , with hatches on their shoulders , and others with whips . Here the King heareth causes some houres o euery day : and then departs to his house of prayer ; which ended , foure or fiue sorts of well dressed meates are brought him , whereof hee eateth what hee likes , to stay his stomacke , drinking once of his strong drinke . After this he comes forth into a priuate roome , where none may come , but such as himselfe nominates . Two yeeres together our Author was one of the Attendants . In this place he drinkes other fiue cups , which is the portion that the Physicians allow him , after which he eateth Opium , & then layes him downe to sleep , euery man departing home . When he hath slept two houres , they awake him , and bring his supper to him , thrusting it in his mouth , not being able to feed himselfe . This is about one of the clocke at night ; and so hee sleepeth the rest of the night . In this cup-space he doth many idle things : but nothing without writing , be he drunken or sober . For he hath writers by course , which write all , not omitting his going to the stoole , or how ought he lieth with his women , and with whom : to the end , that when he dieth , those writings may be brought forth , and thence what is thought fit may be inserted in their Chronicles . When any poore men come to demaund Iustice of the King , they goe to a certaine rope fastened to two pillars , neere where the King sits : this rope is full of Bels , plated with gold , and with shaking the rope , the King hearing the sound , sends to know the cause , and doth Iustice accordingly . While our Author was with him , hee made his brothers children Christians , not for zeale ( as the Iesuites thought ) but in policie ( to disappoint a Prophecie of certaine learned Gentiles , which fore-told their succession in the Kingdome ) to make them odious to the Moores . God take the wise in his craftinesse , and conuert this peruerse policie to their true Conuersion . One of his sonnes , Sultan Sharier , of seuen yeeres , could not by diuers cruelties purposely inflicted on him by his father , be forced to cry , pretending his Nurses instructions to the contrary . Hee keepes many Feasts in the yeere , but some principall : one called Nourous , or New-yeeres day . Then hath he a rich Tent pitched , curiously and costly wrought , two acres of ground in compasse , so richly spread with silke and gold Carpets , and preciously hanged , as is more admirable then credible . There are roomes also for his Queenes to see vnseene , round about , so that in all it may bee fiue acres . Euery Noble-man makes his roome , each striuing to excell other in cost . The King will come , to which of them he effects , and is sumptuously feasted and presented : But because hee will not receiue any thing as a Present , he allowes as much as the Treasurer values it , which is halfe the worth : Thus all prouide and present . At this Feast commonly euery mans state is augmented : it beginneth at the beginning of the Moone in March . Some foure months after is the Feast of his Birth-day , which euery one striueth to honor with his richest Apparel and Iewels : after many Palace-pastimes , hee goeth with the greatest pompe to his Mothers , to whom euery Noble-man presents a Iewell . After banket ended , hee weigheth in a ballance of gold against himselfe in one scale , other things of diuers sorts to the worth of ten thousand pound , which is giuen to the poore : but his richer Subiects present him that day tenne times as much . On his Fathers Funerall-day is solemnized a Feast at his Sepulchre , where himselfe meaneth to bee buried with all his posteritie : at which time much meate and money is giuen to the poore . It hath beene fourteene yeeres in building , and is thought will not bee finished in seuen yeeres more ; notwithstanding three thousand at least be daily at worke thereon . But one of our workemen will dispatch more then three of them . It is by his description three quarters of a mile about , made square , hath seuen heights each narrower then other , till the top , where his Hearse is . At the vtmost gate before you come to the Sepulchre is a stately Palace in building ; the compasse of the wals ioyning to the gate , &c. may be at least three miles : it is foure miles from Agra . The Kings custome is euery yeere to make a hunting progresse of two moneths : but when hee comes forth of his Palace , if he mounts on a horse , it is a signe of his going to the war : if on an Elephant or Palamkin , it is but a hunting iourney . §. IIII. Of the setling of the English Trade in these parts , and of the two Sea-fights betwixt ours , and the Portugals . WE haue heard how by the Portugals working the English trade was disanulled in the Mogols Dominion , Captaine Hawkins despairing of any good that way , and leauing the Countrey . The Iesuites had closely wrought Mocrab Chan against him , with other great men ; and one of them ( Pinnerus ) was employed in publike Embassage betwixt the Vice-Roy of Goa and the Mogoll , to the same effect : The Portugals alledged the league was broken , because the English were entertained ; Neither could the Mogol easily lose their friendship , because they were then Masters at Sea : and could haue hindered him and his from all Marine trades . Andreas Hurtadus de Mendosa , the Vice-Roy had forbidden the Merchants their Cambayan trade , and alreadie hostilitie had begun on both sides : both ceasing with the departure of the English . Sir Henry Middleton came to Surrat , after his Red-Sea-disasters in expectation of trade , but found nothing but dissembling , so that after much losse of time , he was driuen with his Ships to seeke new aduentures , to repaire the losses which by Turkish treachery , & the Mogols inconstancie and falsehood he had sustained . Hereupon he returned to the Strait of Aden , and intercepted the Ships that came from the Mogols Country to this Turkish Trade , easily stopping the mouth of the Turke , and cutting off the Mogols Nautike hands in hindring the mutuall Traffike of their Subiects : so weake in those Seas are these Two , iustly called GREAT , the Greatest indeed , and most puissant Princes ( all things considered ) in the Vniuerse . Yet did not the English make prize of them , only they set prices to them of their English commodities , and exchanging them at their prices for such Indian goods as they had brought thither ( both estimated as they were worth in India ) n making them further allowance of two in the hundreth . One Ship of this company , called the Rehemee , had one thousand fiue hundred persons in her . Many haue cauilled this forced trade , not considering that they had first found both fraude and force at the Turkes handes , and at the Mogols much expence and losse of time and goods contrary to Couenant , which I see not how the Law of Nature and Nations might not warrant them to make good ; the King himselfe being wronged , and they armed with the Kings Commission , and their owne power . And perhaps others would haue taken all without any goods giuen in exchange . Certaine it is , that the euent ( which those Mahumetans make the rule of equitie ) was good , the Cambayan Merchants so terrified , that when Gen. Best ( ignorant of these passages ) not long after came to Surrat with the Dragon , he was promised good dealing ; Mill Ieffee , one of the chiefe Merchants of Surrat affirming , that they must else burne all their ships , and giue ouer their trade by Sea . So true was that obseruation of Captaine Hawkins ( an Actor , perhaps Author , in this businesse ) of these people , insolent , if suffered , and base , if curbed . On the third of October , 1612. Sheke Suffe , Gouernour of Amadauaz , chiefe Citie of the Guzzurats came to Surrat , and thence to Swally , and on the one and twentieth , concluded vpon certaine Articles , with the English Generall , which I haue read in his owne Relations , too tedious to bee here inserted . Not so the famous fights betwixt him and the Portugals , who had alreadie in their insulting insolent hopes swallowed the English , but Dragons are harsh morsels , and of ill digestion . Master Canning , an English Merchant had beene prisoner with the Portugals , but in a confident brauery , the Vice-Roy commanded to set him on shoare at Surrat , that hee might goe helpe his Countrey-men fight , and then wee will take their ship , and the rest of them altogether . But not altogether , nay , not at all , could hee performe this , with all his great Fleet of foure huge Gallions , with fiue or sixe and twentie Frigates : the Dragon being assisted onely with the Osiander a little Ship ( scarcely a Ship , I had almost called her a little Pinnasse ) but of great performance in this Fight . Nunno d' Ancuna was Admirall of the Portugals , who by the Sabandore or Treasurer vnder the Mogoll in those parts , an experienced Man , who had a little before come aboord the English to spie out their strength , was counselled not to aduenture present fight , with such present courages , but to keepe betwixt them and the shoare , to hinder them from watering , and so ( like another Cunctator ) to weary the English , and force them from thence . But Ancunas high pride disdained stratagems , and scorned ( forsooth ) to spend a weekes prouision on his Men in hindring Ours , whom hee could force in an houre . Thus , on the nine and twentieth of Nouember , came hee in sight with his Fleet , with Red colours displayed , where he receiued an vnwelcome welcomming by the Dragon , which after the Generals encouraging speech , went to meet them , and when he came betweene the Admirall and Vice-Admirall , opened his fierie mouths , and in a thundering Dialect gaue them the first salutation . The other two were not yet come vp , nor could the Osiander get cleere of her Anchor . But the next morning the fight was renewed , and three of the Gallions driuen on ground , not a man of them daring to looke aboue Hatches , and had beene their left but for the Frigates ; the Osiander danced the Hay ( saith one ) about them , or played like a Salmon ( my friend Mr. Nathaniel Salmon , was Master and Commander in her ) swimming , frisking lightly ( but not with light effect ) leaping about these huge Whale carkasses , which in the afternoone got a-flote , and continued the fight till night . In the night they o manned a Frigate , with sixe or seuen-score of their best men , thinking to haue fired the English , but found both Fire and Water conspire against themselues to their destruction : the Osiander keeping diligent watch , and with a shot sinking them , there were eightie foure of them taken vp drowned . The shallownesse of the Bay gaue occasion to the Dragon , which drew much water , to remoue to the other side , neere vnto Mendofrobag , or Medhafrabadh , sometime a faire Citie , and walled , ruined by the Mogols warres . Here was a Castle of the Razbooches ( some call them Reisbuti ) which haue beene the Natiue Lords of that Countrey , now as it were out-lawes , spoyling and robbing , besieged by Sarder Chan , a Great Man of the Mogols , who had many thousands in his Campe , which all became witnesses of the English valour , Spectators of the Portugals confusion . Sarder Chans Tent was stately and spacious , couered aboue with Cloth of Gold , on the floore with Turkie Carpets . Hee sent a Horse , and two Vests wrought with Silke and Gold to the Generall , and foure Vests for foure other of his company . Himselfe would not stirre out of his Tent , till he had taken the Castle , but gaue Them licence to take view thereof . But the Portugals approaching with their force , the Mogols by many Arguments dehorted the English from the fight , which yet they presently made good before many thousand gazing , admiring , astonished Eyes , the Portugals being forced to cut their Cables , and to escape by flight , being swifter of sayle then the English . Thus the Portugals wanted a Hercules for this Dragon ( more watchfull then the Hesperidan , more terrible then the Lernaean ) or , a Medaea to Charme this , as sometimes the Colchian ( these three Dragons the Poets faine Monsters , begotten of Typhon , and Echidna , but none of them breathing Fire , nor roaring Thunders , like this fell Indian Dragon here spoken of . ) In these fights , after Master Salmons reckoning , the Dragon spent sixe hundred thirtie nine , and the Osiander three hundred eightie seuen great shot , besides three thousand small . The Great Mogoll , which before thought none comparable to the Portugall at Sea , much wondred at the English resolution , related to him by Sardar Cham. The Portugals lost by their owne Confession , one hundred and sixtie , by others report , fiue hundred men ( the Sabandar reckoned three hundred and fiftie ) in these fights : the English three men , and the arme of another shot off . The Articles agreed on before by the Gouernour , were confirmed by the Kings Firma , which they receiued Ianuary the eleuenth , Captaine Best , returned to Swally , December one and twentieth , and sent Letters of this successe for England by land , but the Messenger p with his Indian , were both poysoned by two Friers in the way homewards : another Letter sent by a Mariner , came to the Companies hands in very good season : and they sent forth foure ships hither , besides three to other places , vnder the Command of Generall Downton , viz. The New yeeres Gift , the Hector , the Merchants Hope , and the Salomon . These leauing England in March , on October the fifteenth following , 1614. anchored at South Swally , not farre from Surrat : where they found the Countrey in Armes against the Portugals , which had a little before taken a Ship of the Mogols , in which was said to bee three millions of Treasure , and two women bought for the Great Mogol . They also tooke a q Guzzarate Ship worth one hundred thousand pounds , with seuen hundred persons therin , at the barre of Surat ( notwithstanding their owne Passe granted them ) and sent them to Goa . The Decanims laid siege to Chaul , and Mocrob Chan was to doe his vtmost for his Master the Mogol . The Moores on all hands , sought their Destruction ; and they were driuen to send away many hundreths of the Banyans out of their Townes , to free themselues of vnprofitable Mouths ; three Barkes of which came to Surat , others to Cambaya . Mocrob Chan laboured very earnestly with the Generall , to ingage himselfe in that warre against the Portugall , which because he could not doe ( except in a defensiue quarrell ) by his Commission , the Nabab ( so they call this Mocrob Chan , then Vice-Roy or Gouernour of the Countrey about Surat : the Iesuites interprete Nabab , supreame Iudge ) was strange to the English , and offered the Merchants some hard measure ; yea , the Iesuites which , were with Mocrob Chan , tooke occasion from this refusall to counterfeit a Letter from the Vice-Roy , threatning that except they yeelded to peace , He and his friends the English would ioyne against Surat : which suspition Master Aldworth , one of our Merchants , furthered , ignorant of the former ; but threatning that their abuses would cause the English to ioyne with the Portugall . Thus ticklish were the termes on which they stood December the sixteenth , the Generall receiued a Letter , that the Portugals had burnt r Goga , with many Villages thereabouts , and ten great Ships , one of which was the Rehemee , with one hundred and twentie small vessels : hee read the Letter of a Iesuite , in which the King of Spaine commaunded the Vice-Roy to burne Surat , if they receiued the English . On December the seuen and twentieth , two and twentie Portugall Frigates sought to lay the Hope aboord , but by force of shot were put off . The Vice-Roy sent offer of Friendship to Mocrob Chan , on condition that hee would turne the English out of Surat , and suffer him to build a Fort at Swally , otherwise threatning bloudie warres . And so on Ianuary the fourteenth , came two Fleets of Frigates , and on the eighteenth , sixe great Gallions , with three lesser Ships . Two Gallies were yet behinde . The Frigates were threescore , some adde fifteene more . This great force made Mocrob Chan to feare , whereupon hee sent a Present to the Vice-Roy , with some Treatie of peace , whereof the Vice-roy made light account , thinking first to ouercome vs ( a thing not hard in his conceit ) and then to treate of peace on his owne termes . Much policie was vsed on both parts , the Nabab complementing and sending Ptesents to the Vice-Roy , and out Generall also ; the Vice-Roy promising much to himselfe , but reckoning without his host : and therefore when after the fight hee would haue concluded vpon the conditions that Mocrob had offered , hee was then refused with a scoffe , that hee would not make peace with so weake an enemy , that could not preuaile against foure Merchants Ships . On the twentieth of Ianuary , their three smaller Ships had thought to haue Stemmed the Hope , then riding at an Anchor , neere the Barre of Swally , some distance from the rest : these laid her aboord on the Star-boord side ; and one Gally , and fiue and fortie sayle of Frigates on their Lar-boord : the Gallions followed as farre as the Sands would permit . The Admirall made to their helpe , and for the better speed cut their Cable ; but the Enemies had alreadie entered ( with great shew of resolution ) without feare or wit ( saith one of the Hopes men ) thirtie or fortie were entered on the Fore-castle . But the Gift in this fatall Moneth answered her Name , and gaue them for a New-yeeres-Gift , such Orations ( roarations yee may call them ) that they were easily perswaded to leaue the Hope , and all hopelesse to coole their hote blouds with leaping into the Seas cold waters , where many for want of a Boat , made vse of Charons : those that were of most hope and courage , held still their possession of the entered Hope , but with enterred hopes , and dispossession of their liues . I know not what Salmoneus , Dum flammas Iouis & sonitus imitatur Olympi , Aere imitans nimbos , & non imitabile fulmen ; or what Prometheus hath taught these later Ages to steale Iupiters Fires , and instructed so many Cyclopean Artificers to imitate those heauenly , in hellish Thunders , and sulphurous lightnings ; these Mettall-Deuils , as Angels of Death , with Brazen sides , and Iron Mouths , proclaiming Destruction and Desolation to the World. These Bullets are the true fire-breathing Buls ( such the Poets fained at Colchos ) and this Ordnance the fire-foaming horses of Diomedes feeding on the flesh of men : which yet I know not whether very crueltie haue made sparing , whiles the Terror hath made men sparing in the vse of it ; this Age for this cause yeelding fewer pitched battels , and in them fewer slaine numbers , then the former , which neuer heard of this cruell-mercifull Engine . But let vs leaue this Parenthesis . The Portugals , whether themselues by casualtie or industry , set fire on their ships , or that the fire which Master Mullineux , the Master of the Hope cast into one of them , after that by helpe of Fresh-men sent in the Pinace , they were got cleere of them ; certaine it is , that all three driuing away vpon the ebbe ( the English had entered before and killed all they found ) fell on fire , and running on the Sands , there offered vp themselues at once to all the Elements , the Sayles still standing embracing the Ayre , the Keele kissing her Mother Earth , till their more churlish brethren , the Fire and Water , put them out of possession , and shared all betwixt them . One of the Gallies lost her Nose with a shot , and was content after that , with their Other to looke on . The Gallions rode beyond the Sands . The Frigates could not but participate in their fellowes disaduentures : many of them , saith Leman , were sunke and torne in pieces . Masham , another d of the Hopes Company , numbreth fiue and twentie thus perishing . The Hope lost three men , and had fourteene wounded , the Hector lost two . One shot of stone , which the Hope receiued , was measured seuen and twentie Inches about : but the hurt was by fire in her tops , by one of her owne men there slain , whiles he sought to fire the Enemy . The Portugals losse is vncertaine : three hundred and fiftie men were said to be carried to Daman to be buried , besides all that the Sea and Fire had shared betwixt them , which were thought to make vp fiue hundred , some report of eight hundred , and yet themselues gaue out , not aboue fortie or fiftie , whereas the tide cast vp at one place eighteene drowned carkasses . After this they tried experiments : First by poyson and this was the Iesuites Iesuitisme ( I cannot call it Christianitie ) who sent to the Muccadan of Swally , to entice him to poyson the Water of the Well , whence the English fetched for their vse : but the Ethnike had more honestie , and put in quicke Tortoises , that it might appeare by their death , if any venemous hand had beene there . But when Virtus & virus wanted vires , Dolus is added , and the Vice-Roy hauing two ships sent him for supply , two Iunkes , eight or ten Boates , these , or the most of them were employed with great secrecie and subtiltie to fire our ships by night : two full of fiery entrailes on the ninth of February , the next night two others chained together and towed with Frigates , and after that in the same night foure other chained together , one of which being fired with an English shot , burnt her selfe and her fellowes , they put fire to all the rest which deuoured them all , without harme to the English . They tooke some of these Fire-workers , & one of which being examined , confessed after M. Prings Relation thus . The Admirall , called Todos los Santos , a ship of eight hundred tuns , had sixe hundred men , eight and twentie Peeces , most brasse . The Saint Benito , Vice-Admirall of seuen hundred Tuns , three hundred and threescore men , twentie Peeces . Saint Lorenzo , a Ship of sixe hundred Tuns , three hundred men , twentie Peeces . The Saint Christopher likewise . The Saint Ieronimo of fiue hundred Tuns , three hundred men , and twentie three Peeces . Saint Antonio , foure hundred , two hundred men , and fifteene Peeces . Saint Pedro , two hundred , a hundred and twentie men , and eight Peeces . Saint Paulo as many . A Fly-boat of a hundred and fiftie Tuns , fourescore men , and foure Peeces . The two Gallies had fiue and twentie Oares on a side , and in both a hundred Souldiers . Threescore Frigates , with eighteene , and twentie Oares on a side , in each fifteene Souldiers . So great their forces , and ( blessed be God ) so little their force . The e Vice-Royes name was Don Ieronimo de Sanecko , sometimes Captaine of Mosambike , after that of Zeilan eighteene yeeres , and now Vice-Roy , by the Kings strait command , and others importunitie drawne into this action . Euery day was hee braued with the English Ordnance , but neuer aduentured any other triall by fight : the English riding neere his great Fleet , and dispatching all their other affaires of Merchandise , and mending the Hope , which they sent home with this Newes when they departed from thence ; they seemed to stay for them in the way , yet let them passe without any blowes . This won them much glory among the countrey people , Mocrob Chan giuing stately entertainment to the Generall , in his Tents on shoare , which one saith were a quarter of a mile about , in the midst , his owne of Crimson Sattin richly embroidered with Gold and Pearle , and couered with Cloth of Gold ; he had many Elephants : he gaue the Generall his Sword , made ( said hee ) in his owne house , the Hilts of massie Gold : ( this is their custome to deseruing Captaines ) and He gaue him his Girdle , Sword , and Dagger , and Hangers of as faire show , but lesse worth . Because I haue mentioned the Iesuites Arts in these parts , let this also be added , that Master Canning chiefe Merchant , and Agent for the Company , writ to Surat for some others to assist him , being in great feare of poysoning by the Iesuites at the Court , and before any could bee sent , hee was dead , May the nine and twentieth , 1613. One English-man dying a little before , was buried in their Church-yard , whom they tooke vp and buried in the high-way , but were compelled by the King to lay him in his former place , threatning to turne them out of his countrey , and their buried bodies out of that Church-yard . But this later warres brought them into further miseries : being denied their stipend , and therefore forsaken of their new Conuerts , who bringing them their Beades , did vpbraid them the want of their pay , one of the best Arguments ( though no great miracle ) wherewith they had perswaded them to their Religion . A French Iesuit at Amadabar begged reliefe of the English , wanting necessary sustenance . Before , the King allowed the Superior seuen Rupias a day , and the rest three . But now this and their faire Church also is denied them , and they say their holies in their chamber . Iohn Mildnall , an English Papist , had learned ( it is reported ) the Art of poysoning ; by which he made away three other English-men in Persia , to make himselfe Master of the whole stock ; but I know not by what meanes himselfe tasted of the same cup , and was exceedingly swelled , but continued his life many moneths with Antidotes , which yet here left him at Agra , where hee left the value of twentie thousand Dolars , after through the Kings Iustice recouered by the English . Many other Sea-fights haue since happened in diuers parts of the Indies , betwixt Our men and the Portugals , as that by Captaine Ben. f Ioseph ( in which he was slaine , and Captaine Pepwel succeeded in the place and quarrell ) with Manuel de Meneses , whose Carrack was consumed with fire by themselues ( as was thought ) rather then so great Treasures should be made English spoyles : also in the Persian Gulfe , g by Captaine Shilling ( slaine therein ) Captaine Blithe and others , which chaced the assayling Portugals , Ruy Frere de Andrada their Commander , called the Pride of Portugall getting a fall ; and since that Ormus h it selfe taken by the Persians ; diuers other Portugall prizes , and that especially of the i Richard , a small Pinnasse of about twentie Tuns , which tooke a Portugall Ship supposed of two hundred and fiftie ; that hauing about fourteene men and boyes , this two hundred and fiftie : These and other fights with them , and more vnfortunate with the Dutch , in k those parts I haue deliuered at large in my Pilgrims , or Bookes of Voyages , which now together with this commeth to the publike view of the World. §. V. Of the Trauels of diuers English-men in the Mogols Dominions . OF the Trauells of Master Fitch in these parts , wee haue alreadie spoken : and of Captaine Hawkins . In the yeere 1609. the Ascension by wilfulnesse of the Master ( as is reported ) foundred in the Sea , twentie leagues from shoare , which yet they attained , being fiue and fiftie persons , in the Riuer of Gandeuee , from whence they trauelled twelue Course , or eighteene Miles to Sabay , and twelue Course more to Surrat : from thence to Daytaotote , which Citie , hee saith , could not bee conquered by the Mogol , and yeelded vpon composition , hauing still a Banyan King . Sixe and twentie Course further is Netherbery , a great Basar or Market of Brazen wares , Armour and Beasts . Eight and twentie Course beyond is the Towne Saddisee on the Riuer Tyndee , which runs to Surrat , and diuideth the Bannians and Guzurats . Thence they trauelled twelue Course to a Monasterie , and the next day came to Bramport , where the Great Generall called Can Cannawe liueth , who on the twelfth of October returned from the Warres , with fifteene hundred Elephants , thirtie thousand Horses , ten thousand Camels , three thousand Dromedaries . This Citie is farre bigger then London , of great Trade , and faire . From hence they went fifteene Courses to Caddor , fourteene to Sawbon , and thence with the Carauan many daies , leauing which they ioyned with a Can of the Countrey bound for Agra , trauelling sixe daies through a Desart , wherein are store of wild Elephants , Lions , Tygres , Cat of Mountaines , Porpentines , and other wild Beasts innumerable ; but these they saw , and were forced to make fires in the nights about their Tents to guard them . These Desarts are a hundred Course long , each Course being a mile and halfe . They had in their way after they were past this Desart , the Citie Handee , where the King hath a Castle and House cut out of the maine Rock , and wrought with carued worke round about , in it fiftie Peeces of Ordnance , a Fort impregnable , and made a Prison for great Men. Heere were also two Hospitals for Captaines maymed in the Warres . The next day they came to Tamlico , which runneth into Indus , and two daies after to Agra . He tells of Elephants fighting before the Mogol , parted with Rackets of wilde fire , made round like hoopes , which they runne in their faces : some fight with wild Horses , sixe Horses to an Elephant , which he kills with clasping his trunke about their necks , and pulling them to him , breakes their necks with his teeth . Hee hath also Deere , Rams , Veruathoes , or Bezors , Lyons , Leopards , Wolues , that fight before him . Condemned persons may craue the combate with the Lyon : one he saw that at the first encounter felled the Lyon with his Fist , but was soone torne in pieces , before the King . Hee saw also Allegators or Crocodiles kept in Ponds for like purpose , one of which killed two stoned Horses at one time . There are foure great Markets euery day , where things are very cheape , a Hen for two pence , a Sheepe for two shillings , a good Hog sold by the Bannians for two shillings , and other things proportionable . They craued the Kings Passe for England , who granting it vnder his Hand and Seale , the Secretary went with them to the Third Queene ( of which he is said to haue ten , and a thousand Concubines , and two hundred Eunuchs ) which was Keeper of the Great Seale . Hence they passed fiue in number to Fetterbarre a twelue Course , and twelue more to Bianie , which is the chiefe Place for Indico in all the Indies , where are twelue Indico Mills . Indico growes on small bushes , like Goose-berry bushes , and beares a seed like a Cabadge-seed , and being cut downe lies on heapes for halfe a yeere to rot , and then brought into a Vault to bee trodden with Oxen from the stalkes , and so is grownd fine at the Mils , and lastly , boyled in Fornaces , refined and sorted , the best there worth eight pence a pound . Thence they passed to Hendown , fiue and twentie Course , an ancient faire Citie , to Mogol , a small Market Towne fourteene , to Halstot twelue , to Chatsoe twelue , to Ladanna twelue , to Mosabad eight , to Bandason twelue . Thence to Paddar , a Riuer that runnes into the Persian Gulfe , and parts the Indostans and Hendownes . Twentie Course beyond , Roree , Buckar , and Suckar , in the Riuer of Damiadee which runnes into the same Sea . At Buckar lyes Allee Can , Vice-Roy of the Bulloches , a stubborne People : this Towne stands like an Iland in the Riuer . Sucker is a clothing Towne , the first of the Bulloches , and Roree the last of the Moltans , which are Mahumetans . Here they staid foure and twentie daies for a Califa or Carauan ( a great company of Merchants trauelling together ) because the Countrey was full of Theeues . Seuenteene Course from Sucker is Gorra , a Towne of the Bullochees , which ( he saith ) worship the Sunne , and are Man-eaters , of Gyant-like proportion . Notry , ten Course : the last Towne of the Bullochees , the next Puttans . Here for their entertainment , Aprill the first , 1610. they were beset with Theeues , twelue Fiddlers first meeting them , but their Musicke cost deere by bribes and composition , the Mogols passe hindering further outrage . Seuenteene Course they trauelled to Daddor ; foure and thirtie ouer the Mountaines to Vachesto ; from thence seuen and fiftie ouer the Mountaines to Candahar , a great Citie of the Puttans , where Sauder Can resided as Vice-Roy , where are continually seuen or eight thousand Camels occupied in Trade to and fro . The Gouernour hath b fortie thousand Horses in redinesse for Warre . Richard Still and Iohn Crowther , were lately sent from Azmere , Asimere or Agimere , where the Mogoll now resides to Spahan in Persia , to obtaine Trade for the English , by Sir Robert Sherlies meanes , which was effected . They passed by the way of Lahore , and therefore I would desire You to beare Them company , for better knowledge of the Countrey . Their way was first towards Agra , and Fetipore , which is a faire Citie , and hath in it a goodly House of the Kings , built by Echebar , with many spacious Gardens : now it goes to ruine , much of the stone carried to Agra , much ground sowne within the Wals . April the ninth , 1614. they came to Dillee , a very great and ancient Citie , where many Kings lye buried ( and as some say the Rites of Coronation are still solemnized ) many Nobles and Captaines haue their Houses of Pleasure , and their Sepulchres : the vulgar sort beggarly , most Banians . On the seuenteenth , they came to Sinan an ancient Citie . On the one and twentieth to the old Citie Sultan poare . Sixe Courses from it they passed a Riuer as broad as the Thames called Viau , which runnes West into Sinda or Indus . Here was Pitchte Can his Tents pitched like a little Citie : he was Embassadour into Persia . On the foure and twentieth they came to Lahore . Their Report of this agrees with Master Coryats , whose Relation thereof is lately published . They say it is the best of India , plentifull of all things , or in Master Coryats words , such a delicate and euen Tract of ground as I neuer saw before ( and hee hath seene a great deale , besides his Europaean sights at Venice , & since at Constantinople , hauing added more Asian Titles to his before c Admired Name , then the ancient Roman Scipio's or Caesars dreamt of , yea more then Iustinian in the Prooeme of his d Imperiall Institutions hath marshalled and mustered together ; the furthest foot English-Traueller that our dayes haue had , and the longest English stile which our eares haue heard , with many rests for your wearied breath by the way , a stile indeed so high you can hardly get ouer , HIEROSOLYMITAN — SYRIAN — MESOPOTAMIAN — ARMENIAN — MEDIAN-PARTHIAN-PERSIAN — INDIAN LEGGE — STRETCHER OF ODCOMB ) Euen this our Odcombian Foot-Pilgrime , which makes your Pen-Pilgrime in I know not what liking or likenesse , at the very mention of his Name to sympathize , and his braines to fall in Trauell as learnedly mad , scarsly able to containe wonted words and wits , in this extaticall gaze and maze of that Propatetike Foot : ready to admire , adore and kisse , and yet ( O braines , No braines ) to enuy that his lowest part : For who is able to know his better parts ? He doubts whether the like be to be found , within the whole Circumference of the habitable World. A row of Trees extends it selfe on both sides the way from the Towns end of Lahore , twentie dayes iourney , to the Townes end of Agra : most of them bearing ( saith e Still ) a kinde of Mulbery . The way is dangerous by night for Theeues , by day secure . Euery fiue or sixe Course there are faire Seraes of the Kings or Nobles , for beautifying the way , memory of their Names , and entertainment of Trauellers , where you may haue a Chamber and a Place to set your Horses , with store of Horse-meat ; but in many of them little prouision for Men , by reason of the Banian Superstition . When a man hath taken vp his lodging in one of these , no other man may dispossesse him . About day-breake all make readie to depart together , and then the Gates are opened , till then shut for feare of Theeues . After the Sun hath beene vp two houres , the heat makes trauell irksome . Lahore is one of the fairest and ancientest Cities in India , standing on Indus : It containeth at the least ( M. Coryat tells you ) sixteene miles in compasse . Twelue daies before hee came there , he passed Indus , there as broad as the Thames at London . In the mid-way betwixt Lahor and Agra , ten miles out of the way on the left hand , a Mountainous people , are said to haue but one Wife to all the Brethren of one Family , as wee haue elsewhere spoken of the Arabians . Merchants resort to this Citie out of all parts of India , imbarking their goods here in great Boats for Tutta , the chiefe Citie in Sinda , a Trade of much importance in times of Peace to the Portugals , which by this way Traded to Ormus and Persia , and this way also furnishing India with Pepper . Twelue or fourteene thousand Camels lading yeerely passeth from hence to Persia by Candahar , before the Wars with the Portugalls but three thousand ; this mountainous way , being in Winter cold , in Summer hot . The Carauans spend sixe or seuen moneths betwixt Lahor and Spahan . Spices are deere in Persia by reason of the long land-carriage from Mesulapatan this way . Still and Crowther departed from Lahor , May the thirteenth , and on the two and twentieth came to Multan , a great and ancient Citie , within three Course of Indus , but poore ; for which cause they detaine the Carauans there diuers dayes , eight , ten , or twelue , to benefit the Citie . They entred the Mountaines , the second of Iune , where they had brackish water : the third and fourth daies they trauelled all night , climing high Mountaines , and following water-courses , and so continued till they came to Chatcha on the tenth . In all these eight dayes trauell , is no sustenance for Man or Beast , except in some places a little grasse , and therefore at Lacca in the beginning of this way they hyred an Oxe to carry Barly for their Horses . On the nineteenth , they came to Duckee , another Fort of the Mogols , and the seuen and twentieth passed the Durwas , or straits of the Hils , dangerous narrow wayes on both sides menaced by high Rocks , from whence a few with stones may stop great multitudes , and diuers Carauans are thus cut off . For the Agwans or Puttans , the Mountaine Inhabitants are a theeuish people . The second of Iuly , they came to Pesimga another Fort , and passing thence ouer a mightie Mountaine , on the seuenth came to Candahar . The Agwans are white , stout , strong , rob Carauans , sell all stragglers : but now with feare , and the gaine they get by selling their Cattell to the Carauans , they are more tractable . Couert saith , they weare their beards long , are not Mahumetans : their Priests weare Sackcloth , with great chaines about their middles , falling downe and praying in Sack-cloth and Ashes . At Candahar they hire Camels for India , or Persia : hence into Persia the Countrey is barren , and therefore they go in smaller companies , sometimes in two or three dayes trauell not seeing a greene thing : at their lodging-places , water , but often brackish and stinking . Hence they departed , Iuly the three and twentieth , and on the fiue and twentieth came to Cushecunna , the vtmost Garrison in the Mogols Frontiers , thirtie Course from Candahar . On the seuen and twentieth they came to Grees , a Castle of the Sophies , a Course from the Riuer Sabba , which separateth the Persian and Mogoll Confines . The people of Grees are Theeues , and the Captaine little better then a Rebell . From hence they reckon their way by farsangs ( parasangae ) fiue of which make two Courses . They trauelled m August the sixth , to Farra , a Towne walled with Sun-dryed Brick , and stored with Water , without which here is no store , and therefore they carry it in some places , if there be good ground , three or foure miles vnder ground . Heere they vse men kindly as they goe into Persia , for feare of complaint , but in their returne to India very hardly , searching them to the skin for Gold , which to carry out , or any Siluer coyne but the Kings , is death . On the twelfth day , they were faine to dig for water . On the two and twentieth , they came to Deuzayde , where they pretend all to be Religious people . On September the fifteenth ( I still follow Still ) they came to Spahan , where they found Sir Robert Sherly , then dispatched in Embassage for Spaine from the King of Persia n , by the way or Ormus for Goa , and thence to Lisbon . Hee procured the Kings Great Seale to all his Gouernours of Sea-Ports , kindly to entertaine the English at Iasques , &c. dated Sertember the thirtieth , 1615. the same day that Sir Robert and his Lady departed with great pompe to Siras . Iohn Crowther returned October the twentieth , towards Lahor , and he on December the second , towards Bagdat , and thence by Aleppo for England . William Nicols , one of the Ascensions company , trauelled the Mogols Countrey Eastward to Mesulopatan , where the Hollanders had then a Factorie . Iohn Mildnall in his Letters , dated from Casbin in Persia , 1606. October the third , testifieth , that he had beene at Lahor and at Agra , where hee presented the King with nine and twentie great Horses , at fiftie or threescore pounds a Horse , with diuers Iewels and Rings , and obtained Articles of Trading . Of his comming since into those parts , is before mentioned from Master Withingtons Relations . And his Trauells are the next Trauells of our Pen ; first , from Surrat to Amadabar , by Periano , Cosumbay , Barocho ( a Citie walled , on a high Hill , a Riuer running by as broad as the Thames , where are the best Calicoes in the Kingdome ) Saringa , Carron , Boldra ( a City fairer but lesse then Barocho , where Mussaf Chan hath three thousand horse ) Niriand a great Towne where they make Indico . These are in the way from Surat to Amadabar , chiefe Citie of Guzerat , neere as great as London , strongly walled , situate in a plaine by the Riuers side , much frequented by Merchants , Christians , Moores , and Ethnikes . The Gouernour is Abdala Chan of fiue thousand Horse pay . From thence hee went to Cambaya . At Serkeffe three Courses from Amadabar , hee saw the Sepulchres of the Kings of Guzerat , very faire and well kept , much visited from all parts of the Kingdome . Their Temple is very faire . A Course from hence is a goodly House by the Riuers side , and a Garden a mile in compasse . It was built by Chon Chonnaw , the chiefe of the Mogol Nobilitie , in memoriall of a great Victorie there obtained on the last King of Guzerat there captiued , and his Kingdome subdued , the battell was fought in this place . They lodged one night in this House , where none dwelleth . Only poore men are appointed to looke to the Garden . Hauing newes of three English ships arriued at Lowribander the Port towne of Gutu Negar Tutta ( commonly called Tutta ) chiefe Citie of Sinda , hee was sent thither , and December the thirteenth , came to Cassumpauo , and thence with a Caphilo trauelled on the fourteenth to Callitalowny a faire Castle , and the fifteenth to Calwalla , a prettie Village , which Echebar gaue to a company of Women and their Posteritie for euer , to bring vp their children in dancing , &c. They practised this in the Carauan , euery man giuing them money , and then impudently asked if any man wanted a bed-fellow . The next day they came to Carrya , a well-manned Fortresse , and staying a day for more company because of Theeues , came the next to Deceanaura , losing one Camell stolne from them , and a Man slaine . Thence to Bollodo , a Fort kept by Newlock Abram Cabrath , which that day came with a hundred and threescore and nine heads of the Caelies , a robbing Nation . The next day to Sariandgo another Fort , and on the one & twentieth to Radempoore , a great Town with a Fort , where they staid to make prouision of Water , & other necessaries for their iourny through the Desarts . On the three and twentieth they went seuen Course , lay in the Fields , and met a Carauan which came from Tutta , robbed of all their goods : on the foure and twentieth , twelue : on the fiue and twentieth , fourteene , lodged by a Well of water so salt that their Cattell could not drinke it : the six and twentieth ten Course , to such another Well ; and their gaue their Camels drinke , not hauing drunke before in three dayes : the seuen and twentieth fourteene course . The eight and twentieth ten , and came to a Village called Negar Parkar . In this Desart they saw great store of wilde Asses , red Deere , Foxes , and other wilde Beasts . At Parkar they met another robbed Carauan . This Towne payes Tribute to the Mogol . From hence till you come within halfe a dayes iourney of Tutta , they acknowledge no King , but rob and spare whom they please . When the Mogol sends any Armie against them , they fire their Houses ( which are made of Straw and Mortar , in forme of Bee-Hiues soone rebuilded ) and flye into the Mountaines . They take for custome what they please , and then guard Passengers and Merchants , loth any should rob them but themselues . From hence they went sixe Courses , and lay by a Tanke or Pond of Fresh-water , and on the last of December , eight Courses , and lodged by a brackish Well , Ianuary the first , they tsauelled ten Courses to Burdiano . The Water is brackish , and many were sicke of it ; yet they were forced to make prouision thereof for foure dayes , the space of fortie Courses ; and on the fifth they came seuen other Courses to three Wels , of which two were salt , the third not perfectly fresh : the next day ten Courses to Nauraquemire a prettie Towne , where their Raddingpore Cafila forsooke them . He and two other Indian Merchants , with their nine Seruants , ten Camels , and fiue Camel-men remained to goe for Tutta , whither they had now three dayes iourney . From this Paradise ( so it seemed after so tedious a Desart ) they departed , Ianuary the eight , hauing hired one of the Ragi , or Gouernour his kindred for twentie Laries ( which make about twentie shillings ) to conduct and conuoy them , and went ten Courses to Gundayaw , where they had beene robbed , but for their Guard. The next day were twice assaulted , and forced each time to pay fiue Laries , came to Sarruna , a great Towne of the Razbootches with a Castle : whence it is fourteene Courses to Tutta . Ragi Bouma the Gouernour , is eldest Sonne to Sultan Bulbull , who had beene lately captiued by the Mogoll , and spoiled of his eyes , and two moneths before our comming had made an escape to these Mountaines , animating his kindred to reuenge that losse of his sight . This Ragi was kinde to our Author as a stranger , and made him sup with him : the occasion that they hired him for fortie Laries , with fiftie Horse-men to conduct them to the Gates of Tutta . Hereunto they were the rather perswaded by aduice of a Banian , which had then come from Tutta , who also told Master Withinton , that Sir Robert Sherly had beene much abused by the Portugals , and the Gouernour at Lowribander , his House fired , and his Men hurt in the night : and arriuing at Tutta thirteene dayes after , was there vnkindly vsed by Mersa Rusto the Gouernour . This Ragi led them fiue Courses , where they lay by a Riuer side , and at two of the clocke in the morning they departed , but were led a contrary way , and about breake of day brought into a Thicket , where he made them vnlade , tooke away their Weapons and bound them ; suddenly with their Camell ropes drawne close with a Truncheon , hanged the two Merchants and their fiue Men , stripped and buried them . Mee ( as a farre Countrey-man , not knowing the language ) hee spared with my Pions or Seruants , but tooke my Horse ( giuing me a Iade ) and fourescore Rupias from mee , sent mee twentie Courses with my men vp to the Mountatines to a brother of his , where I continued two and twentie dayes a close prisoner , and then order was sent to conuey mee to Parker : but in the way was robbed of my clothes and all that I had : so that I and my men were forced to liue vpon the charitie of people by begging : onely my Horse , as not worth taking , was left me , for which I could get but foure mamoodees ( foure shillings ) but chancing on a Banian whom I had knowne at Amadabar , I was relieued and sold not my Horse . Wee came to Radingpoore May the nineteenth , and April the second , to Amadabar : thence to Cambaya , and ( passing the Riuer seuen Courses broad , yeerely drowning many ) to Saurau , a Towne and Castle of the Razbootches , and fiue and twentie Courses further to Borocho , and passing that Riuer , to Cassimba , and thence to Surat . In all this Countrey of Sinda , no Citie of greater Trade then Tutta ; the chiefe Port thereto is Lowribander , three dayes iourney from thence , where is a faire Roade without the Riuers mouth , cleere of Wormes , which about Surat , and other places of the Indies infest the ships , so that after three or foure moneths riding , if it were not for sheathing , they were not able to returne . The Ports and Roades of Sinda are free of them . In two moneths they passe from Tutta to Lahor , and returne downe the streame in one . And from Agra goods may bee conueyed on Camels in twentie dayes , which is on Sinda Riuer , and thence in fifteene or sixteene dayes aboord the Ships at Lowribander , as soone as to Surat , if Theeues did not make it lesse secure . May the fourth , 1614. Master Withington went from Surat to Brampore , where Sultan Paruise lyes . It is situate in a Plaine by a great Riuer , hauing a large Castle ; and thence to Agra : all which way is seuen hundred Courses . From Surat to Brampore is a pleasant and champaigne Countrey , full of Riuers , Brookes , and Springs . From Brampore to Agra very mountainous , hardly passable for Camels by Mando the neerest way : there are many high Hils and strong Castles in the way , Townes and Cities in euery dayes iourney well inhabited , the Country peaceable and cleere of Theeues . Betweene Agimere or Azmere and Agra , are a hundred and twentie Courses : at euery Course end a great Pillar erected , and at euery tenth Couse a Seraglia or Place of lodging for Man and Horse , with Hostesses to dresse your Victuall ( if you please ) three pence will pay for your Horse and Meate-dressing : there are also at euery tenth Course faire Houses erected by Echebar for his Women , and none else may lie in them . The reason heereof is reported , that Echebar wanting Children went on Pilgrimage on foot to Asmere for that purpose , at euery Course end saying his prayers , and lodging at the tenth . Agra is a huge Towne , situate by the great Riuer Geminie or Iamena . The Castle is the fairest thing in it , compassed with the fairest and highest Wall that I haue seene , two miles about , well replenished with Ordnance : the rest , except Noble-mens houses ( which are faire and seated by the Riuer ) ruinous . Fatipore is decayed , but hath a very stately Temple built by Geometry ; as Echebars Sepulchre , the fairest thing that euer I saw . I went to Ganges , two dayes iourney from Agra , the Water whereof is carryed a hundred miles by the Banians for deuotion , which say it will neuer stinke , how long soeuer it bee kept . From Agra Master Fitch went to Satagam in Bengala by Water . So that if you obserue all these Trauels of o Fitch , Couert , Still , Withington , and the rest of our Countrey-men , and adde thereto the iourney of Goes from thence to China , with other Relations of the Iesuites before expressed , you shall haue a better Corographie of this Countrey , then any of our Maps haue yet deliuered . And their want hath made me thus full and tedious . I might adde the Trauels of p William Clerke , one of the Ascensions Company , which serued the Mogol in his Warres diuers yeeres ( and returned in the last Ship , whiles these things are publishing ) against the Rasboots and Decans , hauing two Horse pay , which is neere sixe pounds a moneth , and had some moneths pay allowed him before-hand , that so hee might furnish himselfe : for they must buy and maintaine their Horses . Master Walter q Payton was Master in the Exepedition , and carried Sir Robert Sherly , whom they had thought to haue landed at Gauder or Guader in Masqueranno , in fiue and twentie Degrees , and six and twentie Minutes , but the people were then in Rebellion against the Persian , and by damnable treachery had possessed themselues of the Ship and all the goods , had not one Hoge Comal , a Surgeon amongst them reuealed this mysterie of their iniquitie : they had thus betrayed three ships before . By this villany of the Bulloches , they were forced to goe further to the mouth of Sinde , which is East and by North , in foure and twentie Degrees , and foure and thirtie Minutes . They landed the Embassador , September the nine and twentieth , 1613. at Diul , in rhe Mols Dominion , fifteene miles from the ships . The Portugals reported them to be Theeues , according to their custome . And when they sought for Trade in Sinda , the Gouernour had yeelded but for the Portugals , which threatned to depart if the English were admitted , whose custome hee was loth to lose , being worth , hee said , a Leck of Rupias , ten thousand pound English and more ( which shewes the exceeding Trade of Sinda ) by the yeere . But this Countrey , and the disposition of their King , are most amply described to vs together , with the remarkable Rarities of those parts , by the Hon. industry of Sir Thomas Roe , Embassadour for his Maiestie with the Mogoll , whose Map of those parts wee heere present you ; as likewise by his learned Chaplaine , Master Edward Terry : both whose Obseruations wee haue presented in our first Tome of Voyages . To them I referre the industrious Reader , for more ample relations of these parts , then in this Worke were couenient to insert . Amongst other things , the Reader shall see the true course of Indus ( which all Moderne Geographers haue exceedingly falsified ) and of Ganges . William Finch hath also written of those parts . I thought good heere to adde that which Master Steele and his wife told me of the Women of those parts . Master Steele hauing a proiect of Water-works , to bring the water of Ganges by Pipes , &c. carried fiue men with him to the Mogol , who gaue them entertainment with large wages by the day , and gaue to each an Arabian Horse . One of these was a Painter , whom the Mogol would haue to take his picture ; and because hee could not speake the language , Master Steele ( who could speake the language of the Court , which is Persian ) was admitted ( a thing not permitted to Men ) into the Mogols lodgings , where he did sit for the said Limner . At his entrance , the chiefe Eunuch put a cloth ouer his head , that he should not see the Women ( which hee might heare as hee passed , and once also saw them , the Eunuch purposely putting on a thinner cloth ouer his head ) there being of them some hundreds . His wife had more accesse at Chan Channas Court , whose daughter ( sometimes wife to the elder brother of this Mogol , and liuing still a widdow ) had a desire to see the English-woman , and Chan-Channa intreated her husband to permit it . Shee was fetched in a close Chariot drawne by white Oxen , attended by Eunuchs ; and was first brought into an open Court , in midst of which was a Tanke or Well of Water , where sate many women , slaues to Chan-Channas daughter , of diuers Nations and complexions ; some blacke , exceeding louely and comely of person notwithstanding , whose haire before did stand vp with right tufts , as if it had growne vpward , nor would ruffling disorder them ; some browne , of Indian complexion ; others very white , but pale , and not ruddy : many of them seemed goodly and louely , all sitting in their slight , but rich garments on the floore couered with carpets . The Lady came forth in meaner attire , whereat they all arose and did her reuerence , with their faces to the ground . Mistresse Steele made her three courtsies , after the English fashion ( being also in English attire ) and deliuered her a Present ( without which there is no visitation of great persons ) and the Lady caused her to sit by her , and after discourse , entertained her with a Banket ; and began familiaritie with her , continued and increased with often visitations , and rewarded with many gifts , as of womens vestments of of those parts ; some of which I saw , the vpper garment like a smocke , of thin Calico , vnder which they weare a paire of breeches close aboue , the neather parts very long and slender , loosely ruffling about their legs , of thin stuffe also ; the mans garment differing from the womans , by the fastning on the side vnder the arme , whereas the womans is fastened before , both tyed with ribbands . Chan Channa caused his Taylor to take view of Master Steele , and without other measure hee made him a cloake of cloth of gold , after the English fashion very comely , which I also saw . §. VI. Of the Rasboots , and other people subiect to the Mogol , and of their Countries , Religion , and Rites . THus haue we delineated this huge Giantly Body of the Mogol Empire . The Soule or Religion thereof , is more inuisible . What lurking places and labyrinths the breasts of the Kings haue had in their vnknowne , curious , vncertaine Faith , yee haue heard , and may there by guesse at the rest . As the people are manifold , so are their Rites ; some of which , about Ganges , and in other parts , haue alreadie beene touched : and some hereafter , as the People and their Rites are diffused and dispersed in diuers Tracts of India , we shall elsewhere mention . Besides Christian Forreiners , the principall Religion is Ethnike , though that of the Prince be Mahumetan . The Reisbuti , Rasbootes , or Rasbooches , the ancient Inhabitants of the Countrey of Sinda , are Gentiles . How strong r one of them is , you haue heard Captaine Hawkins report . His name , as I haue since learned of Mr. Rogers , Mr. Clarke , and Mr. Withington , is Ranna ; some of them affirming , That hee is lately come in , and hath sent his sonne a pledge to the Mogols Court , who for this cause , and his sake , hath beene so long resident at Azmere . But Mr. Clarke , employed in these wars , saith , That it is not a subiection , but voluntarie friendship and neighbourhood , with acknowledgement of himselfe the Inferior . A Rebell or Outlaw he cannot be called , because hee was neuer subiect ; accounting the Mogoll Superior in power , but not his Lord . There are of these many Casts , or Tribes , each of which haue supreame and independent Lords : Nature building them , with little helpe of Art , impregnable Fortresses , or inaccessable Hils . One of which , called Dewras , is said to haue very many populations ; able on the Hill tops to gather sufficient prouisions for themselues , and the neighbour-Markets ; impossible without corruption to be conquered . When any of these Casts , or Tribes , disagree , the Mogoll interposeth himselfe , professing to take part with the right . Their Countrey lies in the direct way from Surat to Agra , the wayes by Amadauar , or by Brampore , both much about , yet frequented by Merchants , for feare of them . The Countrey people b are rude , naked from the waste vpwards , with Turbants differing from the Mogol fashion . Their Armes are Sword , Buckler , and Launce . Their Buckler is great , in fashion of a Bee-hiue , in which they will giue their Camels drinke , and Horses prouender . Their Horses are good , swift , and strong , which they ride vnshod , and back at a yeere old . A resolute people ; which the Mogoll saith , knowes as well to die , as any in the world . They eate no Beefe nor Buffolo , but haue them in superstitious respect . The Rasbutche husband dying , the wife is burned . The manner is this : The wise accompanies the dead bodie of her husband in her best array , pompously attended with her friends and kindred , and with Musick . The fire being made , she compasseth the same twice or thrice : first bewayling her husbands death ; and then reioycing , that she shall now liue with him againe ; and then embracing her friends , sits downe on the top of the pyle , taking her husbands head in her lap , and bids them kindle the fire . This done , her friends throw Oyle and other sweet Perfumes on her , shee enduring the fire with admirable patience , loose , and not bound . I haue seene many ( it is M. Withingtons report ) the first at Surat , the woman being but ten yeeres old , and not yet a woman hauing not knowne her husband , who was slaine in the wars , and his clothes brought home . Yet would she needs burne with his clothes : and the Gouernour not permitting , because shee was a Virgin , her friends intreated and bribed him thereto , shee seeming impatient of that delay , and saying , her husband was a great way before her , with much blind ioy entring into endlesse sorrowes . The kindred of the deceased husband doe not force this vnkind kindnesse , but the wiues owne kindred ; holding it a disgrace to their family , if shee refuse ; which she hath power to doe : but few will ; and then shee must shaue her haire , and breake her iewels , and is not suffered to eate , drinke , sleepe , or company with any bodie , till her death . If , after purpose to burne , impatient of the flame , she leapes out , her father and mother will bind and burne her perforce . But such weaknesse seldome happens . In some places they obserue it , with Rites a little differing : carrying the woman in great pompe on a Pageant , and binding her to a stake , all her kindred kneeling round about her , and praying to the Sun , and their other Idols . Shee hath betwixt her legs , and vnder each arme , a bag of Gun-powder ; the fire made all of sweet Woods . Wee shall mention other Rites in other places . The Hendownes possesse the Countrey North from Asmere toward the Multans : degenerate Gentiles , and refusing no manner of Flesh or Fish . They pray naked , dresse and eat their meat naked ; and where they dresse and eate their meat , make a Circle , within which , none must enter during that time . Their women are brought vp from their child-hood with shackles , some of Siluer , some of Brasse , and some of Iron , on their legges , and Rings in their eares ; all which encrease with themselues , being made bigger , as they grow ; so that in time a man may thrust his hand through the holes of their eares . Also they weare Bracelets of Elephants teeth about their armes , from the wrist to the elbow . Wee haue alreadie spoken of the Bulloches , their Northerly neighbours , Sunne-worshipping , Giantly bignesse , and Inhumane humanitie , in eating mans-flesh ( and likewise of the Puttans or Agwans . ) The Bulloches in Sinda , and vpon the Persian Gulfe ( it seemes of this generation ) are Mahumetans , Robbers by Land , and Pyrats by Sea , whereto they adde the murther of those they rob . Their treachery to Sir R. Sherly , and the Expedition , is before mentioned : which had it had expedition according to their plot , they had murthered all but the Surgeon , the Musician , the Boyes , and the Women . When I was in Sinda ( saith M. Withington ) they tooke a Boat , with seuen Italians , and one Portugall Fryar , this ripped vp by them , to seeke Gold in his entrailes , the rest slaine in the fight . Yet there are very honest men of them in Guzerat , and about Agra . Touching other Superstitions of this Kingdome , thus wrireth Ioannes Oranus , in the Narration of this Kingdome c . Not farre from the Citie Lahor is an Idoll , resembling a woman , which they call Nazar Coto , framed with two Heads , & six or seuen Armes , and twelue or fourteene Hands ; one of which brandisheth a Speare , another a Club. Hereunto resort many Pilgrims to worship ; and hereof they tell many miracles : as , that many cut off their tongues , which are againe restored whole vnto them , but remaine mute . Some thinke our breath to bee our Soule . Some affirme , That all things are the same thing . Some , that God onely hath a being , other things are shadowes and appearances . Some thinke all things , and some , the round Circle of the World ; and some , themselues , to bee God. Almost all doe hold the commigration of Soules into the bodies of Beasts . They say , the World shall last foure Ages , or Worlds ; whereof three are past . The first lasted seuenteene Laches ( euery Laches contained an hundred thousand yeeres ) and eight and twentie thousand yeeres . Men in that World liued ten thousand yeeres , were of great stature of bodie , and great sinceritie of minde . Thrice in this space did God visibly appeare on the Earth : First , in forme of a Fish , that hee might bring out the Booke of the Law of Brama , which one Causacar had hurled into the Sea : The second time , in forme of a Snaile , that he might make the Earth dry and solid : Lastly , like a Hog , to destroy one that said he was God ; or as others of them as truely say , to recouer the Earth from the Sea , which had swallowed it . The second World lasted ten Laches , and ninetie two thousand and six yeeres ; in which , men were as tall as before , and liued a thousand yeeres . God did appeare foure times : First , in a monstrous forme , the vpper part a Lion , the lower a Woman , to represse the pride of one , which gaue out himselfe for God : Secondly , like a poore Bramane , to punish a proud King , that would by a new-deuised Art fly into Heauen : The third time , to be reuenged of another King , which had slain a poore Religious man , he came in the likenesse of a Man , named Parcaram : and lastly , like one Ram , the sonne of Giocorat , which had slaine Parcaram . The third World continued eight Laches and foure thousand yeeres , wherein men liued fiue hundred yeeres ; and God appeared twice in Humane likenesse . The fourth Age shall endure foure Laches , whereof are alreadie passed foure thousand sixe hundred fourescore and twelue yeeres . They say God will also appeare in this Age . Others imagine , That he hath alreadie appeared , and that Echebar is hee . Some hold , That those ten Appearances were but creatures , which had receiued Diuine power . They themselues easily perceiue the vanity of these Chimaera's , and monstrous opinions , but will not leaue them , lest they should ( at the same cast ) lose their Wealth and Superstition together . In the Countrey of the Mogor they haue ſ many fine Carts , carued and gilded , with two Wheeles , drawn with two little Buls , about the bignesse of our great Dogs in England , and they will runne with any Horse , and carry two or three men in one of those Carts . They are couered with Silke , or fine Cloth , and be in vse as our Coaches in England . But we will shut vp this too great discourse of the great Mogols Greatnesse , in the words of the Worlds Greatest Foot-post . He tels vs , from the very Mogols Court , That this present Prince , is a man of three and fiftie yeeres of age , of complexion middle , betwixt white and blacke , in a more expressiue Epitheton , Oliue ; of a feemely composition of bodie , of stature little vnequall to Mine , but much more corpulent ( hee neuer trauelled so much on foot , nor ten moneths together with fiftie shillings expence . ) His Dominion is little lesse then foure thousand English miles : which , if it come short of the Turke in Geometricall dimension of ground , it is with a great pleonasme supplied by the fertilitie of his Soyle , and in the vnion of all his Territories . Againe , hee exceedeth him in Reuenue ( a great deale more then M. Coryats reckoning ) hee presenteth himselfe thrice euerie day : at the rising of the Sunne , which hee adoreth by the eleuation of his hands ; at noone , and at fiue of the clocke in the euening : but he standeth in a roome aloft , alone by himself , and looketh from a window that hath an embroidered sumptuous Couerture , supported with two siluer Pillasters , to yeeld shadow vnto him . In feeding of his Beasts , hee spendeth at the least ten thousand pound sterling a day , and keepeth a thousand women for his owne body , whereof the chiefe is Normal . I haue bin in a Citie in this Country , called Detee , where Alexander ioyned battell with Porus , & in token of his victory , erected a brasse Pillar , which remaineth there to this day . There arriued foure English ships at Surat , and in the same Sir Thomas Rowe , the English Embassador to the Mogol : the newes whereof came to Asmere , Octob. 8. 1615. and did much resocillate M. Coryats spirits ( as did M. Brownes verses from Amadavars ) and so I hope will yours . CHAP. VIII . Of Cambaya , Decan , and the neighbouring Nations . §. I. Of the Cambayans . ALthough we might seem to haue spoken sufficiently of the Cambayans alreadie , in our former Mogol-Relations ; yet , both as better knowne , and because such was our Order in the former Editions , wee haue allowed them a Chapter here by themselues . Cambaya is also called Guzarat a , containing in length , from the Riuer Bate to Circam , a Persian Region , fiue hundred miles of Sea-coast , being on other parts enuironed b with the Kingdomes of Dulcinda and Sanga , on the North ; Mandao , on the East ; on the West , Nautacos , or the Gedrosians . The Sea , and the Confines of Decan are the Southerly bounds . It hath in it , by estimation , threescore thousand Populations , or inhabited Places , watred with many Streames , the chiefe whereof is Indus , which diuideth it in the middle , running from Caucasus , or Naugrocot , and after nine hundred miles iourney , with two nauigable mouths disemboquing it selfe into the Ocean . This Countrey is very fertile , not yeelding to any other in India , in the fruits which the Earth and Trees bring forth , besides their store of Elephants , Gems , Silke , Cotton , and such like . The people are of an Oliue-colour , and goe naked , except about their priuie parts . They eate no Flesh , but Rice , Milke , Barley , and other life-lesse Creatures . The Inhabitants are , for the most part , Gentiles ; and so were their Kings , vntill the Mahumetan Superstitions preuailed . There are c vp within the Land , People called Reisbuti , which are the natural Nobles of this Kingdome , chaced by the Moores to the Mountaines , whence they make often excursions and spoyles in the Country ; and the Cambayans pay them tribute , that they might liue in peace : of these is spoken alreadie . Their chiefe Sea-Townes are Daman , Bandora , Surate , Rauellum , Bazuinum ; and within Land , Cambaya , Madabar , Campanel , Tanaa , &c. Surat ( now an English Factory ) hath a Castle of d Stone , with good Ordnance : The Houses are faire , of Stone and Brick , square , with flat roofes : they haue goodly Gardens , with Pomegranats , Pome-Citrons , Melons , Limons , Figs all the yeere long , curious Springs of fresh Water . The people neat , tall , louing , graue , iudicious , clothed in long white Calico , or Silke . Cambaya hath bestowed the name on the whole Kingdome , which they call the Indian Cairo , for the excellencie thereof : it standeth three miles from Indus . The Tides here e encrease not , as with vs , at the full , but in the decrease of the Moone they are at the highest . Of this Riuer Indus , Ptolomey and Arrianus in his Periplus of the Erythrean Sea , reckon seuen Mouthes or Entrances into the Sea ; and Theuet ( I know not with what Friar-like , and Lyar-like boldnesse ) nameth seuen at this day : but Arrianus saith , in those times six of the seuen were ouer-growne , and but one nauigable . But Dionysius , Pomponius , Strabo , and the other Arrianus , which writ the life of Alexander , ascribe but two vnto it ; which is confirmed by the Portugals . Arrianus hath in his eight Booke largely described the Voyage of Nearchus and Onesicritus , from this Riuer , about the Coast into the Persian Gulfe , employed by Alexander the Great . It is not 160. yeeres since Machamut , a Moore , expelled the Guzarat King . This Machamut deserueth mention for one thing , wherein the Sunne hath scarce beheld his like . Hee so accustomed himselfe to poysons , that no day passed wherein hee tooke not some ; for else hee himselfe had dyed , saith Barbosa ; as it fareth with Amfian or Opium , the vse whereof killeth such as neuer tooke it , and the disuse , such as haue . And beyond that which we reade of Mithridates in the like practice , his Nature was transformed into so venemous a habit , that if hee did meane to put any of his Nobles to death , hee would cause them to be set naked before him , and chewing certaine fruits in his mouth , which they call Chofolos and Tambolos , with lime made of shells , by spitting vpon him , in one halfe houre depriued him of life : if a Fly sate vpon his hand , it would presently fall off dead . Neither was his f loue to be preferred to his hatred , or with women was his dealing lesse deadly . For he had three or foure thousand Concubines , of whom , none liued to see a second Sunne , after hee had carnally knowne them . His Mustaches ( or haire of his vpper lip ) was so long , that hee bound it vpon his head , as women doe with an haire-lace ; and his beard was white , reaching to his Waste . Euery day when he arose , and when hee dined , fiftie Elephants were brought into the Palace , to doe him reuerence on their knees , accompanied with Trumpets and other Musicke . Coelius Rhodiginus g mentions the like of a Maid , thus nourished with Poysons , her Spettle ( and other Humours comming from her ) being deadly : such also as lay with her carnally , presently dying . Auicenna hath also a like example of a Man , whose Nature , infected with a stronger Venome , poysoned other venomous Creatures , if any did bite him . And when a greater Serpent was brought for triall , he had by the biting thereof a two-dayes Feuer ; but the Serpent dyed : The other did not harme him . Mamudius , the Successor of King Machamut , was a great enemy to the Portugals . Badurius succeeded in state and affection , and exceeded in greatnesse and ambition . Hee inuaded h Mandao , and Sanga , where hee besieged Citor : then gouerned by a warlike woman : which not able to hold out longer against him , fled , and left the people in forlorne plight ; who in a desparate resolution ( like Sardanapalus ) heaping vp their Treasures , set fire thereto , and then cast themselues therein . This fire continued three dayes , and consumed threescore and ten thousand persons . Hence Badurius triumphantly marched against the Mogor , whom Maffaeus calleth Miramudius , with an Army of an hundred and fiftie thousand Horse , whereof thirtie thousand were barded ; and fiue hundred thousand Foot-men : of great brazen Ordnance , a thousand ; whereof foure Basiliskes were drawne ( such was their weight ) by so many hundred yokes of Oxen : with Shot and Powder hee laded fiue hundred Waynes , and as many with Gold and Siluer , to pay his Souldiers . These Forces , with this prouision , might rend the Ayre with Thunders , might make the Earth to shake with Terror , might dry and drinke vp Riuers of Water , might frame another fiery Element , of Arts inuention ; but could not either terrifie the Mogor , or saue Badurius from a double ouerthrow ; first , at Doceri ; next , at Mandoa , where hee loseth his Tents and Treasures ; and shauing his beard , flyeth disguised to Diu : in which , that the Portugalls might be engaged in the same warre , hee gaue them leaue to erect a Fortresse : A thing of such moment vnto them , that Iohn Botelius ( confined before vnto India , for crimes obiected ) thought , by being the first Messenger thereof in Portugall , to purchase his libertie : whereof he might well bee reputed worthy , who in a little Vessell , scarce eighteene foot long , and sixe wide , with vndaunted courage contemning that wide , long , and tempestuous Ocean , arriued with his small companie , great newes , and greater admiration , at Lisbone . Badurius after altering his minde , and therein entertaining a treacherous Proiect against the Portugalls , coloured the same with kindnesse , and he ( which feared all i men , no lesse then hee was feared , as guiltie to his owne Tyranny , which sometime made Dionysius of a King , a Barbar , and now this , a King of others , and his own Cooke , trusting no man to dresse his meat ) aduentured to visit the Portugall Vice-Roy in his ships , professing great friendship , with great dissimulation , and by a meane Mariner , at his returne , was slaine ; whereupon the whole Iland submitted it selfe to the Portugall yoke . And because we haue in this Chapter mentioned so many Wonders , let this also haue place among ( if not aboue ) the rest , which presently happened k . Whiles the Portugalls were busie in their Buildings , a certaine l Bengalan came to the Gouernour , which had liued , as hee affirmed , three hundred thirtie fiue yeeres . The old men of the Countrey testified , That they had heard their Ancestors speake of his great age , and himselfe had a sonne fourescore and tende yeeres old , and not at all Booke-learned , yet was a speaking Chronicle of those passed times . His teeth had sometimes fallen out , m others growing in their places ; and his beard , after it had beene very hoarie , by degrees returned into his former blacknesse . About an hundred yeeres before this time , he had altered his Pagan Religion into the Arabian or Moorish . For this his miraculous age , the Sultans of Cambaya had allowed him a stipend to liue on ; the continuance of which he now sought , and did obtaine of the Portugals . Friar Ioano dos Santos n cells a long story of one yet aliue , Ann. 1605. of whom the Bishop of Cochin had sent men to inquire , who by diligent search found that hee was then three hundred eightie yeeres old , and had married eight times , the father of many generations . They say his teeth had thrice fallen out , and thrice renewed : his haire thrice hoary , and as oft black againe . Hee could tell of nineteene successiue Kings , which reigned in Horan his Countrey in Bengala . He was also borne a Gentile , and after turned Moore , and hoped , he said , to dye a Christian , reioycing to see a picture of Saint Francis , saying , Such a man when he was twentie fiue yeeres old had foretold him this long life . But to returne ; Mamudius , successor to Badurius , sought with all his forces to driue these new Lords out of Diu , as Solyman had done before , by a Nauie and Armie sent thither ; but both in vaine : of which Wars , Damianus à Goes o hath written diuers Commentaries . But this whole Countrey is now subiect to the Mogor . It was , in Alexanders time , peopled by the Massani , Sodrae , or Sabracae , Praestae , and Sangadae , as Ortelius hath placed them ; where Alexander ( as in diuers other places he had done ) erected a Citie of his owne name , called Alexandria . Daman , another Key of this Bay , and entrance of the Riuer Indus into the Sea ; fell to the Portugals share . The Land of Cambaya p is the fruitfullest in all India ; which causeth great traffique of Indians , Portugals , Persians , Arabians , Armenians , &c. The Guzarates , or Cambayans , are the subtillest Merchants in all those parts . They haue q amongst them many Histories of Darius and Alexander , which sometime were Lords of this Indian Prouince . The Portugals r haue at diuers times conquered diuers of the chiefe Townes in this Kingdome , some whereof they keepe still . The women in Diu , by Art dye their teeth black , esteeming themselues so much the more beautifull , and therefore go with their lips open , to shew the blacknesse of their teeth , drawing away the couer of their lips , as if they were lip-lesse , giuing the prize of Beautie to a double deformitie , Blacknesse , and a Mouth O Hellish wide . When a Cambayan dyeth , they burne his body , and distribute the ashes vnto the foure Elements ( of which man consisteth ) part to the Fire , part to the Ayre , to the Water also and Earth their due portions , as Balby hath obserued . M. Patrike Copland ( Minister in the Dragon , with Captaine Best ) writes , that hee rode in this Countrey , from Medhaphrabadh to Surat , in a Coach drawne with Oxen , which is the most ordinary , though they haue goodly Horses . He saw at once the goodliest Spring and Haruest that euer he had seene : Fields joyning together , whereof one was greene as a medow ; the other yellow as gold , ready to be cut , of Wheat and Rice . All along , goodly Villages full of trees , yeelding Taddy ( the Palme ; of which after ) a new sweet Wine , strengthning and fattening . A Smith which loued his liquor , said hee could wish no other wages , but a pot of this Taddy alway at his girdle . §. II. Of the Kingdomes of Decan . OF the Decans we haue spoken before , in the Mogol conquests . Decan is the name of a Citie , sixe leagues from which is a Hill , out of which the Diamond is taken . This Hill is kept with a Garrison , and walled about . Of the Decan Kingdomes , Barros hath reported , That about the yeere 1300. Sa Nosaradin reigned in Delly , or Delin , and inuaded the Kingdome of Canara ( which reacheth from the Riuer Bate , North of Chaul , vnto the Cape Comori ) and wonne much from the Ancestors of the King ( now termed ) of Bisnaga . At his returne , he left Habedsa his Lieutenant , who added to the former Conquests , gathering a Band of all mixtures , Gentiles , Moores , Christians . His sonne was confirmed in the Gouernment , therefore called Decan , and the people Decanins , because of this confusion of so many Nations , of which , his Fathers and His forces consisted : for Decanins signifies Bastards . He shooke off alleageance to his Lord , and acknowledged none Superiour . Hee also much encreased his Dominions . His name was Mamudsa . Hee appointed eighteene Captaines or Commanders , allotting to each , seuerall Prouinces . These Captaines hee made , were but slaues , that so hee might the easier hold them in subjection . He commanded , that each of them should build a Palace at Bedir , his chiefe Citie , and there reside certaine moneths in the yeere ; his sonne remayning there in perpetuall hostage . These , in processe of time , grew fewer , and therefore greater ; the King holding nothing but his Royall Citie ; all the Empire being in the hands of these slaues : which , when the Portugals came thither , were no more , but Sabay , Niza-Malucco , Madre Malucco , Melic Verida , Coge Mecadam , the Abessine Eunuch , and Cota Malucco . The mightiest of them was Sabay , Lord of Goa : His sonne was Hidalcam . Thus Barrius . Garcias ab Horto writes , That the Mogors had possessed the Kingdome of Delly : but a certaine Bengalan ( rebelling against his Master ) slue him , vsurped his State , and by force of warre added this of Canara also to his Dominion ; he was called k Xaholam . This King made his sisters sonne l his Successor , who was much addicted to Forreiners . He diuided his Kingdome into twelue parts , or Prouinces , ouer which , he set so many Captaines : Idalcam , from Angidaua to Cifarda : from thence to Negatona , Nizamaluco : Ouer Balaguate , or the vp-hill Countrey ( for Bala in the Persian language signifieth The toppe , and Guate a Hill ) Imadmaluco , and Catalmaluco , and Verido , &c. These all rebelled , and captiued Daquem their King at Beder , the chiefe Citie of Decan , and shared his Kingdome amongst themselues , and some Gentiles , partners in the conspiracie . They were all forreiners , but Nizamaluco . This , and the other names , before mentioned , were Titles of Honour , giuen them , with their Offices , by the King , corrupted by the vulgar in pronouncing . Idalcam , is Adel-ham ; Adel in the Persian language , signifieth Iustice ; Ham is the Tartarian appellation , signifying a Prince , or King ( which name might well be the Reliques of the Tartarian conquests in those parts ) so Adelham , is King of Iustice . Neza in the Persian ( which Scaliger m saith is of like extent in the East , as Latine in the West ) is a Lance : Maluco signifieth the Kingdome . Neza , or Nizamaluco , the Speare or Lance of the kingdom . So Cotamaluco the Tower of the kingdom , Imadmaluco the Throne of the Kingdome , &c , Nizamaluco is also called Nizamoxa : which Xa , or Scha , is a Persian title ( signifying n as Monsieur in France , Don in Spaine ) and giuen by Ismael the Sophi , and Tamas his sonne , to all those Kings that would communicate in their Sect , which Nizamoxa only yeelded to , Other of them made shew , but soone recanted . Thus farre Garcias . The Decan o Kings being now ten or twelue , make joynt warre against the Mogoll , hauing one Lieutenant Generall , which is Amber Chapu an Abassen slaue ( before mentioned , out of Captaine Hawkins ) who hath many Lecks of Rupias in ready money , and is Protector of the Kingdome of Amdanagar , the titular King being a childe . One Robert Iohnson an Englishman turned Moore , and was entertained with much respect of one of the Decan Kings , but died eight dayes after his Circumcision . So were Robert Claxon , and Robert Trally , voluntarily robbed of that which they neuer had ( Faith and Religion ) and turned Moores . The Decans dominians reach from the West Sea to that of Choromandel , or very neere thereto . The chiefe reason of their Mahumetan Religion was that Conquest by Nosaradin , and his successors Moores : that there are so many Kingdomes proceed from that diuision before mentioned . §. III. Of the Banian and Cambayan superstitions . THe Religion in Cambaya is partly Moorish , partly Heathenish . The Banians are many , in Sinda and other Countries of the Mogol . There are some thirty Casts of them in Sinda ( this is the Countrey which Indus last forsaketh , inhabited by Boloches , and Rasbooches , and Banians , the great Townes and Cities gouerned by Mogols . ) These are of thirty different Sects , which may not eate with each other . They must also marry in their owne Cast , Tribe and Sect , and which is more , in the same trade , as the Sonne of a Barber with a Barbers Daughter . These marriages are made when they be yong , sometime almost before they be . For when two women are pregnant , the Parents will make a match betweene their Children , if death or the sexe disappoint not . When they are three or foure yeeres old , the Parents which haue agreed on a match betweene their Children , make a great feast , and set this young couple on horsebacke ( a man behind each of them to hold them ) in their best clothes , accompanied with the Bramenes or Priests , and many others according to their state , and so leade them vp and downe the Citie where they dwell , and then to the Pagode or Temple . After Ceremonies there done , they come home and make festiuall cheere certaine dayes , as they are able . At ten yeeres of age they lie together . The burning their dead is common to all their Sects . They are of the Pythagorean , or he was rather of their fancy , which he learned of the Indians . When the husband dies , the wife shaues her head , and weares her jewels no more , so continuing till death . Thus farre Master Withington . M. Couert relateth that they haue God in pictures of stone , hanging their Beades on the heads of the pictures , and then with their faces towards the Sunne doe worship it , saying all their comforts proceed from it . I saw a Kow adorned with Iewels and a Vest of gold , her head bedecked with garlands & flowers , and then being brought to a burial place , where they vse to make Sermons , they kisse her feet and teats and worship her . I asking why they did so ? they answered that she was the mother of beasts , & brought them milke , butter , cheese , and the Oxe to till the ground , and lastly , her Hide did make leather to make them shooes . Moreouer they say , she is blest by the Mother of God to be honored aboue all beasts . Another writes that these Banians are the wisest Merchants in the East , exceeding the Iewes , very rich , some worth 2. or 300000li. He addes that they pay a great summe to the Mogol to preuent killing of Oxen : and when our men had shot a Turtle-doue through the wings , they will giue a Riall of eight to redeeme and preserue it . p Generall Downton in his last Iournall writes , that when they would haue obtained a Bazar or Market by the shoare : answere was made that they might , but not for Bullocks . For the Mogol had granted his Firma to the Banians for a mighty summe yeerly to saue their liues . For Souldiery these are but shadowes of men , all their Fortitude smoking out in these superstitious speculations , and therefore an easie prey to any Inuader . So true a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 haue they sustained , being metamorphosed and transanimated from men to blockes , and liuing statues , or to ghosts . Beniamin Day nameth one of their Sects called Ash-men , whose bodies being most part naked , are couered with ashes , whereby they looke like ghosts or dead men . They liue idlely on reliefe not so much as begging . One of these was in great account , with haire hanging to his feet platted together , his nailes fiue or sixe inches long . Vertomannus q is Author , that they worship not Idols , or Pagodes . Others report , That this way , aad others , they are exceeding religiously deuoted . They obserue a strict kind of r fasting , which lasteth with some eight dayes , with others fifteene , twenty , or thirty dayes : in all which space they eate not a bit ; onely , when they thirst , drinke water . One could not see when to make an end of this his penance , till his left eye fell out of his head , as both had done before out of his heart . In Cambaia they had one Bramene in such reputation of holinesse and honour , that they would salute him before they meddled with their worldly affaires . One affirmed to this Iesuite , That if his Bramene should command him to distribute all his goods to the poore , he would doe it , ſ yea , he would lay downe his life at his command . On the eight day of Ianuarie i , in that Citie , were giuen in almes twenty thousand Pardawes , ( which is in value about a Flemish Dollar ; ) one man had giuen fiue thousand thereof , another three thousand , another fifteene hundred . The cause was , because that day ( as their Bramenes affirmed ) the Sunne departed from Sur to Horte . Of their Pilgrimages is spoken before ; some Eastward to Ganges ; some Westward to Mecca , to wit , the Moores ; not men alone , but women also : and because Mahomet hath forbidden all vnmarried women this holy Iourney , they will marrie before they set forth , and dissolue the same marriage againe , after their returne . Hereby they thinke to purchase merit with God. I went one day ( sayth Pinnerus ) to the publike Hospitall , which the Citizens of Cambaia had founded for all kindes of Birds , to cure them in their sicknesse . Some Peacockes were there incurable , and therefore might haue beene expelled the Hospitall . But ( alacke for pitie of so rufull an accident ) a Hawke had beene admitted thither for the cure of his lame legge , which being whole , hee inhospitally slue many of these co-hospitall weaker Fowles , and was therefore expelled this Bird-Colledge by the Master thereof . For Men they had not an Hospitall , that were thus hospitall to Fowles . They haue certaine Religious persons , called Verteas , k which liue in a Colledge together , and when I went to their House , they were about fiftie in number . They ware white cloth , were bare-headed , and shauen ; if that word might bee applied to them , who pull off their haire on their heads and faces , leauing onely a little on their crowne . They liue on almes , nor receiue they but the surplusage of the daily food of him that giueth them . They are wiuelesse . The Orders of their Sect are written in a booke of the Guzarates writing . They drinke their water hot , not for Physike , but deuotion , supposing that the water hath a Soule , which they should slay , if they dranke the same vnsodden . For the same cause they beare in their hands certaine little brushes , with which they sweepe the floore , before they sit downe , or walke , lest they should kill the soule of some Worme , or other small creature . I saw their Prior thus doing . The Generall of this Order is said to haue an hundred thousand men vnder his canonicall obedience , and is newly chosen euery yeere . I saw amongst them little boyes , of eight or nine yeere old , resembling the countenances of Europe , rather then of India , by their parents consecrated to this Order . They had all in their mouth a cloth foure fingers broad , let thorow both their eares in a hole , and brought backe againe thorow their cares . They would not shew me the cause ; but I perceiued it was , lest some Gnat or Flie should enter thither , and so bee slaine . They teach that the world was made many hundred thousand yeeres agoe : and that God did then send three and twentie Apostles , and how hath sent the foure and twentieth in this third age , two thousand yeeres since , from which time they haue had writing , which before they had not . The same l Author in another Epistle saith , That the most of the Inhabitants of Cambaia are Banians . They eat no flesh , nor ●ill any thing yea they redeem the beasts and birds maymed or ficke , and carry them to their Hospitals to be cured . In Guzarat he had seene many Gioghi , a religious Order of Monks , which yeeld to none in Penance and Pouertie . They go naked in cold weather : they sleep on the dung-hils vpon an heape of ashes , with which they couer their head and face . I saw the place where one of these Gioghi kept in the middest of the Citie Amadeba , to whom , in conceit of holinesse , resorted more numbers of people then to the shoares of Lisbon at the returne of the Indian Fleet. This Gioghi was sent for by the Prince Sultan Morad , sonne of the Mogor , and refused to come , m bidding that the Prince should come to him : It is enough that I am holy , or a Saint to this end . Whereupon , the Prince caused him to be apprehended , and ( being soundly whipped ) to bee banished . This people killeth not their Kine , but nourisheth them as their mothers . I saw at Amadeba , when a Kow was ready to die , they offered her fresh grasse , and draue he Flies from her : and some of them gaue this attendance two or three dayes after , till shee was dead . A league and a halfe from this Citie , I saw a certaine Coemiterium or burying-place , then which I had neuer seene a fairer sight , wherein had beene buried one Cazis , the Master of a King of Guzarat , who had erected this fabrike , and three other were buried in another Chappell . The whole worke and pauement was of Marble , contayning three Iles : in one whereof I told foure hundred and fortie pillars with their chapiters and bases of Corinthian worke , very royall and admirable . On one side was a Lake , greater then the Rozzio at Lisbon ; and that building was curiously framed with faire windowes , to looke into the Lake . Balbi telleth of a certaine Temple at Cape Bombain , not farre from Chaul , which is cut out of a Rocke : ouer the said Temple growe many Tamarinds , and vnder it is a Spring of running water , whereof they can finde no bottome . It is called Alefante , is adorned with many Images , a receptacle of Bats , and supposed the worke of Alexander the Great , as the period of his Peregrination . And hereto agreeth the report of Arrianus in his n Periplus of many memorials and monuments of Alexanders Expedition to these Parts , as old Chappels , Altars , Camping-places ; and great Pits . These hee mentioneth about Minnagara , which Ortelius in his Map placeth here-away . Linschoten u affirmeth the same things of their Pythagorean errour , and addeth that they sometimes buy Fowles or other beasts of the Portugals , which meant to haue dressed them , and let them flie or runne away . In the High-wayes also and Woods they set pots with water , and cast Corne or other graine vpon the ground , to feed the Birds and Beasts , and ( to omit their charitable Hospitals before mentioned ) if they take a Flea or a Louse , they will not kill it , but put it in some hole or corner in the wall , and so let it goe : and you can doe them no greater iniurie , then to kill it in their presence , which with all intreatie they will resist , as being a hainous sin , to take away the life of that , to which God hath imparted both soule and body : and where words will not preuaile , they will offer money . They eate no Radishes , Onyons , Garlike , or any kind of Herbe , that hath red colour in it , nor Egges , for they thinke there is bloud in them . They drinke not Wine , nor vse Vinegar , but only Water . They would rather starue , then eat with any , but their countrey-men : as it happened when I sailed from Goa to Cochin with them in a Portugall Ship , when they had spent all their store , the timefalling out longer then they made account of ; they would not once touch our meat . They wash themselues euery time they eate , or ease themselues , or make water . Vnder their haire they haue a star vpon their foreheads , which they rub euery morning with a little white Sanders tempered with water , and three or foure graines of Rice among it , which the Bramenes also do as a superstitious ceremony of their law . They sit on the ground in their houses , vpon Mats or Carpets , and so they eate , leauing their shooes ( which are piked and hooked ) at the doore : for the which cause the heeles of their shooes are seldome pulled vp , to saue labour of vndoing them . The Moores x amongst them will sometimes abuse the superstition of these Cambayans to their owne couetousnesse , bringing some Worme , Rat , or Sparrow , and threatning to kill the same , so to prouoke them to redeeme the life thereof at some high price . And likewise if a malefactor be condemned to death , they will purchase his life of the Magistrate , and sell him for a slaue . The Moores will sometimes make semblance , as if they would kill themselues , that these foolish Guzzarates may see them in like sort . They will go out of the path , if they light on an Ant-hill , lest they might happily treade on some of them : they sup by day-light , lest their candle-light should occasion the death of some Gnat or Fly. And when they must needs vse a Candle , they keepe it in a Lanthorne for that cause . If Lice doe much annoy them , they call to them certaine Religious and holy men , after their account : and these Obseruants y will take vpon them all those Lice which the other can find , and put them on their head , there to nourish them . But yet for all this lousie scruple , they sticke not at coozenage by false weights , measures , and coyne , nor at vsury and lies . Some are said z to be so zealous in their Idol-seruice , as to sacrifice their liues in their honour ; whereunto they are perswaded by the preachings of their Priests , as the most acceptable deuotion . Many offer themselues , which being brought vpon a scaffold , after certaine ceremonies , put about his neck an Iron coller , round without , but within very sharpe : from which hangeth a chaine downe his brest , into which , sitting downe he putteth his feet , and whiles the Priest muttereth certaine words , the party before the people with all his force stretcheth out his feet , and cuts off his head : their reward is , that they are accounted Saints . CHAP. IX . Of the Indian Nations betwixt Cambaia and Malabar ; and their Religions . §. I. Of the seasons of the yeeres : and of the parts next to Cambaya . THe mightie Riuers of Indus and Ganges , paying their fine to the Lord of waters , the Ocean , almost vnder the very Tropick of Cancer , do ( as it were ) betwixt their watery armes , present into that their Mothers bosome , this large Chersonesus ; A Countrey , full of Kingdomes , riches , people , and ( our dewest taske ) superstitious customes . As Italy is diuided by the Apennine , and bounded by the Alpes , so is this by the Hils which they call Gate , which goe from East to West ( but not directly ) and quite thorow to the Cape Comori , which not only haue entred league with many In-lets of the Sea , to diuide the soyle into many Signiories and Kingdomes , but with the Ayre and Natures higher officers , to dispence with the ordinary orders , and established Statues of Nature , a at the same time , vnder the same eleuation of the Sun , diuiding to Summer and Winter , their seasons and possessions . For whereas cold is banished out of these Countries ( except on the tops of some Hils ) and altogether prohibited to approach so neere the Court and presence of the Sun ; and therefore their Winter and Summer is not reckoned by heate and cold , but by the fairenesse and foulenesse of weather , which in those parts diuided the yere by equall proportions : at the same time , when on the West-part of this Peninsula , betweene that ridge of Mountaines and the Sea , it is after their appellation Summer , which is from September till April , in which time it is alwayes cleere skie , without once or very little raining ; on the other side the hils , which they cal the coast of Choromandell , it is their Winter ; euery day and night yeelding abundance of raines , besides those terrible thunders ; which both begin and end their Winter . And from April till September in a contrary vicissitude , on the Westerne part , is Winter , and on the Easterne , Summer ; insomuch that in little more then twentie leagues iourney in some place , as where they crosse the Hills to Saint Thomas , on the one side of the Hill you ascend with a faire Summer , on the other you descend attendant with a stormy Winter . The like , saith Linschoten , hapneth at the Cape Rosalgate , in Arabia , and in many other places of the East . Their Winter also is more fierce then ours , euery man prouiding against the same , as if he had a voyage of so many moneths to passe by Sea , their ships are brought into harbour , their houses can scarce harbour the Inhabitants against the violent stormes , which choake the Riuers with Sands , and make the Seas vnnauigable . I leaue the causes of these things to the further scanning of Philosophers ; the effects and affects thereof are strange . The Sea roareth with a dreadfull noyse : the Windes blow with a certaine course from thence : the people haue a Melancholike season , which they passe away with play . In the Summer the Wind bloweth from the Land , beginning at Midnight , and continuing till Noone , neuer blowing aboue ten leagues into the Sea , and presently after one of the clock vntill midnight , the contrary winde bloweth , keeping their set-times , whereby they make the Land temperate , the heate otherwise would bee vnmeasurable . But this change commonly causeth diseases , Fluxes , Feuers , Vomitings , in dangerous ( and to very many , in deadly ) manner , as appeareth at Goa , where , in the Kings Hospitall ( which is onely for white men ) there die fiue hundred in a yeere . Here you may see both the North and South Starres ; and little difference or none is found in the length of day and night throughout the yeere . Dely , is the next Kingdome to Camboia , now not the next , but the same ; the Mountaines which before diuided it , not prohibiting the Mogors Forces to annexe it to his Crowne . Of it is spoken before in the Chapter of Cambaya , as also of Decan , which lyeth along the Coast , betwixt the Riuers Bate and Aliga two hundred and fiftie miles . Here b was , as is said , sometimes a Moore King ; who , leading a voluptuous and idle life , by his Captaines was dispossessed of his State : the one of these was called Idalcan : whose Seat-Royall is Visapore , who in the yeere 1572. incamped before Goa , which the Portugals had taken from him , with an Army of seuenty thousand Foot , and fiue and thirty thousand Horse , two thousand Elephants , and two hundred and fiftie pecces of Artilerie . The other was Nizzamalucco , which resideth in Danager , & besieged Chaul ( now belonging to the Portugals ) with not much lesse forces , against a Captaine of the Venazarie , which are a people that liue on spoyle , as the Resbuti in Cambaia , the Belemi in Delly . Canara or Concam seemeth to haue beene a part of Decan , but is possessed by the King of Narsinga , whose state is on the East side of the Mountaines . It hath in it the Coast-townes of Onor , Batticalla , Mayander and Mangalor , c famous for trafficke , but eclipsed by the Portugals neighbourhood . The Religion of these parts is partly Mahumetan , partly Heathenish . These haue their proper Iolatries , as wee haue before noted , peculiar Idols and Sects to peculiar Tribes and Trades . They haue also more common Rites , worshipping the Images of diuers Beasts , Elephants , Kine , Apes , and the like , to which they dedicate Pagodes or Temples . They haue other common deuotions , & haue appropriated to War , to Seed , to Fortune , to Life , to Death , seuerall Deities . The Deuill they worship in horrible forme , as we shall after see ; for in this confusion the Reader must pardon , if we do not keep exact order alway , besides that in seuerall places the Rites somewhat differ in these which are accounted of one Sect . They paint him blacke , because to that colour they ascribe beauty : and in more solemne Festiuals with Oile , Suet , and fat Grease , and make them as lothsome to the Sent , as to the Eie . So senselesse is their Religion , and yet addicted the sense , and sensible Images ( as they do their Temples they call these Pagodes ) and sacrifice there to Goates , Sheep , and other Beasts , but not Kine , which they doe account sacred , and worship the same , esteeming that man most happy that dyeth in the presence of that beast or touching the same ; perswading themselues , that the departing soule passeth into one of these creatures . They will performe more pietie ( let Piety pardon such abuse of the Name ) to a Cow dying , then to their deceasing Parents : And would account it a hainous crime at vnawares to haue killed such a beast , seeking by sacrifices and offerings to turne away Diuine vengeance , after so Humane and accidentall error . §. II. Of Goa , the Heathens and Christians liuing therein , and the Countrey about . GOa o is the Seat of the Vice-Roy , and of the Arch-Bishop , and of the Kings Councell for the Indies , and the Staple of all Indian commodities . It standeth in a little Iland , in nineteene degrees , called Tizzuarin p nine miles long , and three broad , in circuit one and twentie . Bardes on the North , and Salzette are both in like subiection to the Portugalls ; the King letting them to Farme , and employing the Rents to the payment of the Arch-bishop , Gloysters , Priests , Vice-Roy , and other his Officers . Salsette is nine miles from Goa , being a Peninsula twentie miles about , containing sixtie sixe Villages or Townes , and about fourescore thousand Inhabitants . Antonius Norogna the Vice-Roy , destroyed therein two hundred Temples , some of them sumptuous , 1567. and many Pagodes , which caused them to rebell , and afterwards they slew some of the Iesuites and their company . Barros q relates , that the King of Bisnaga , hauing warres with the Moores of Decan , and being then Lord of the Ports of Batecala and Onor , where hee had store of Hors●s out of Arabia , and Persia , brought thither by Merchants , seruiceable for his Warres : the Moores in those parts forestalled the Market , and sold the Horses to the Decans his Enemies . Wherevpon he commanded the King of Onor his Vassall , to kill all the Moores in the Countrey , which was effected to the death of ten thousand Moores . The rest that escaped gate them to the Iland of Tizuarin , and first peopled this Citie of Goa , translating the Mart from Onor thither : but the King of Onor by a power at Sea forced the trade to be kept still at Onor , till the Portugals came into those parts . This murther of the Moores was done , An. 1479. The Founders name was Mellique Hocen . This is to be vnderstood of this New Towne , for of the Ancient there is no memory . It seemes by a Crosse there found , that it had beene inhabited by Christians . It stands in that part which is reckoned to the Kingdome of Canara . Sabaius ( one of those Decanine Captaines , which shared their Masters state , as before is deliuered ) when he died , left his sonne Idalcan very young ; whereupon his Subiects rebelled , and the King of Narsinga warred vpon him , to dispossesse him of his Dominion . Abulquerke taking that opportunitie , besieged , and vpon composition , tooke Goa with the Iland . Which was soone after recouered by Idalcan , comming with a strong Armie thither , the Portugals flying away by night . But when the King of Narsinga againe inuaded Idalcan . He was forced to resist the more dangerous Enemy , leauing a strong Garrison at Goa , which yet Albuquerk ouercame , and sacked the Citie . Euer since , as standing in the midst of that Tract of land , from Cambaia to Comori , it hath beene thought the fittest Staple for Merchandize , and Seat for the Vice-Roy , the Chiefe of the foure chiefe Cities in the Indies . The three other , Ormus , Diu , and Malaca . There dwell in Goa of all Nations and Religions . The Gouernment is as in Portugall . Onely publike vse of forraine Religion is forbidden them : but in their houses priuately , or on the maine land , they may practise the same . The Portugals many of them are married with Indian women , and their posteritie are called Mesticos , and in the third degree , differ nothing in colour and fashion from naturall Indians . Of the Portugals they reckon two sorts , married Men , and Souldiers , which is a generall name to all Batchellers , although they are at their owne command . Of these are many Knights , and are called Caualhiero Fidalgo : for if a man doe any thing worth reckoning , presently his Captaine imparteth this honor to him ; whereof they much boast themselues , albeit that this Knight-hood hath descended to Cookes boyes . Many of the Portugals liue onely by their slaues . They vse great Ceremony or Pride ( whether you will call it ) in their behauiour : the particulars whereof let r Linschoten , that there liued amongst them , teach you . Besides both Abassine and Armenian Christians , Iewes , and Moores , here are many Heathens . The Moores eate , all things , but Swines flesh , and dying , are buried like the Iewes . The Heathens , as Decanijus , Guzarates , and Canarijns , are burnt to ashes , and some women aliue are buried with the Gentlemen or Bramenes , their husbands . Some will eate nothing that had life ; some all but the flesh of Kine , or Buffles . Most of them pray to the Sunne and Moon : yet all acknowledge a God that made al things , & ruleth them after this life , rendring to all according to their works . As for the Idols or Pagodes , they worship them , saith Balby , euen as wee adore in the Images that which they represent vnto vs . A good Argument for Image-worship . But they haue Pagodes , which are Images cut and framed most vgly , and like monstrous Deuils , to whom they pray and offer : and to Saints which here haue liued holy , and are now Intercessours for them . The Deuill often answereth them out of those Images , to whom also they offer , that he should not hurt them . They present their Pagode ( when a marriage is to be solemnized ) with the Brides mayden-head ; two of her neerest kins-women forcing her vpon the Iuory pin or member of stone ( leauing the bloud there for a monument ) of that Deuilish Idoll ; the husband herein applauding His happinesse . Not much vnlike the beastly custome of the Romane Dames , ſ which being newly married were caused to sit on Priapus his ! But who can honestly name that which they dishonestly doe ? They haue for the most part , a custome to pray vnto the first thing they meet withall in the morning , and all that day they pray vnto it ; be it Hog , or any other thing . But if they first meet with a Crow ( whereof there are great store ) they will not for any thing stirre out againe that day , after so vnlucky a signe . They pray likewise to the New Moone , saluting her first appearance on their knees . They haue Iogos or Hermites , reputed very holy . Many Iuglers also and Witches , which shew deuilish tricks . They neuer goe forth without praying . Euery Hill , Cliffe , Hole , or Den , hath his Pagodes in it , with their Furnaces hard by them , and their Cisternes alwayes full of water , with which euery one that passeth by , washeth his feet , and then worshippeth and offereth Rice , Egges , or what else their deuotion will affoord : which the Bramene eateth . When they are to goe to Sea , they will feast their Pagode with Trumpets , Fires , and hangings , fourteene dayes before they set forth , to obtaine a good voyage : and as long after their returne ; which they vse to doe in all their Feasts , Marriages , Child-births , and their Haruest and Seed-seasons . The Indian women in Goa , when they goe forth , haue but one cloth about their bodies , which couereth their heads , and hangeth downe to the knees , otherwise naked . They haue rings thorow their noses , about their legs , toes , neckes , and armes , and seuen or eight bracelets vpon their hands ( according to their abilitie ) of glasse or other metall . When the woman is seuen yeeres old , and the man nine , they marry , but come not together till the woman is able to beare children . Mr. Fitch mentioneth t the solemnitie of these marriages , and the cause to be the burning of the mother when the father is dead , that they might haue a father-in-law to bring them vp . To leaue Goa with this Iland . The Canaras and Decanijns weare their beards and haire long , without cutting , as the Bramenes . They except from food , Kine , Hogs , and Buffles . They account the Oxe , Cow , or Buffle to be holy , which they haue commonly in the house with them , and they belmeere , stroke , and handle them with all friendship in the world ; feed them with the same meat they eate themselues ; and when the beasts ease themselues , they hold vnder their hands , and throw the dung away : they sleepe with them in their houses , hereby thinking to doe God seruice . In other things they are as the Bramenes . For those are the Laitie , these are the Spiritualtie . When they take their oathes , they are set within a circle of ashes , on the pauement , and laying a few ashes on their heads , the other on their breasts ; sweare by their Pagodes to tell the truth . The Canarijns and the Corumbijns are the rustickes , and Countrey-husbandmen , the most miserable people of all India : their Religion is much as the other . They couer onely their Priuities , and eate all things , except Kine , Oxen , Buffles , Hogs , and Hens flesh . Their women binde a cloth about their Nauell , which reacheth halfe way the thigh : they are deliuered alone by themselues , without other helpe : their children are brought vp naked , till they be seuen or eight yeeres old , without any trouble about them , except washing them in a little cold water , and liue to be an hundred yeeres old , without head-ache or losse of teeth . They nourish a cuffe of haire on their crownes , cutting the rest . When the man is dead , the wife breaketh her glasse-jewels , and cutteth off her haire ; his bodie is burnt . They eate so little , as if they liued by the ayre : and for a penny would endure whipping . In Salsette are two Temples , or holes rather of Pagodes , renowned in all India : one of which is cut from vnder a hill , of hard stone , and is of compasse within , about the bignesse of Village of foure hundred Houses : with many Galleries or Chambers of these deformed shapes , one higher then another , cut out of the hard Rock . There are in all three hundred of these Galleries . The other is in another place , of like matter and forme . It would make a mans haire stand vpright to enter amongst them . In a little Iland called Pory , there standeth a high Hill , on the top whereof is a hole , that goeth downe on the Hill , digged and carued out of the hard Rocke ; within , as large as a great Cloyster , round beset with shapes of Elephants , Tygres , Amazons , and other like worke , workemanly cut , supposed to be the Chinois handy-worke . But the Portugals haue now ouerthrowne these Idol-Temples . Would God they had not set new Idols in the roome ; with like practice of offerings and Pilgrimages , as did these to their Pagode . I once u went into a Temple of stone , in a Village , and found nothing in it , but a great Table that hung in the middle of the Church , with the Image of a Pagode thereon painted , hellishly disfigured with many hornes , long teeth out of the mouth downe to the knees , and and beneath his nauell with such another tusked 〈◊〉 horned face . Vpon the head stood a triple crowne , not much vnlike the Popes . It hung before a wall , which made a partition from another Chamber , like a Quire , close without any light : in the middle whereof was a little doore , and on each side of it a furnace within the wall , with certaine holes , thereby to let the smoake or sauour of the fire to enter into that place , when any offering should bee made . Whereof wee found there some Rice , Corne , Fruits Hens , and such like . There issued thence such a filthy smoake and stinke , that it made the place black , and almost choaked such as entred . We desired the Bramene to open the doore , which with much entreatie he did , offering first to throw ashes on our fore-heads , which wee refused , so that before hee would open vs the doore , we were forced to promise him not to enter beyond the doore . It shewed within like a lime-kill , being close vaulted , without hole or window : neither had the Church it selfe any light but the doore . Within the the said Cell hung an hundred burning Lampes , and in the middle stood a little Altar couered with Cotton Cloth , and ouer that with Gold ; vnder which , as the Bramene told vs , sate the Pagode all of Gold , of the bignesse of a Puppet . Hard by the Church without the great doore , stood within the earth a great fouresquare Cisterne , hewed out of freestone , with staires on each side to goe downe into it , full of greene , filthy , and stinking water , wherein they wash themselues , when they meane to enter into the Church to pray . In the euening they carried their Pagode on Procession , first Ringing a Bell , wherewith the people assembled , and tooke the Pagode out of his Cell with great reuerence , and set it in a Palamkin , which was borne by the chiefe men of the Towne ; the rest following with great deuotion , with their vsuall noise and sound of Trumpets , and other Instruments ; and hauing carried him a prettie circuit , brought him to the stone Cisterne , washed him , and placed him againe in his Cell , making a foule smoake and stinke , and euery man leauing his offering behind him , intended to the Pagode , but consumed by the Bramene and his family . As we went along by the wayes , we found many such shapes vnder certaine couertures , with a small Cisterne of water hard by , and halfe an Indian Nut hanging thereby , to take vp water withall , for the Trauellers to wash and pray . By the said Pagodes doe stand commonly a Calfe of stone , and two little Furnaces ; before which they present their offerings . My fellow leaping on one of those Calues in the Church , the Bramane called out , and the people came running , but we stayed their fury , by gentle perswasion of the Bramene before . And thus much of these deformed formes , and misshapen shapes , with their woshippings and worshippers sutable . Like lips , like lettice . Vaine Rites , stinking sinks and smoakes , vgly Idols , conspiring with Internall Darkenesse of the Mindes , and Externall Darkenesse of their Temples , to bring an Eternall Darkenesse to the Followers , that all may shut vp ( as they are begun ) in an hellish period . I haue seene in Mr. Hakluites hands a large Treatise , written by Don Duart de Menezes of the Customes , Courts , Officers , Expences , and other remarkeable obseruations , for knowledge of the Portugall State and affaires , in the East Indies . He saith , that the Iland Tisoare ( so he writeth it ) in which Goa standeth , hath thirtie two Townes and Villages therein . The Iesuits Colledge in Salsete enioyeth x the Rents before belonging to the Pagodes , being two hundred and fiftie pound yeerely , besides their Glebe-lands of Rice grounds , and other commodities : also the Parishes subiect to them are worth two hundred ninetie eight pounds , and sixteen shillings . In Goa they receiue seuen hundred and fifteene pound , twelue shillings and sixe pence per Annum , and their yeerely Presents amount to three hundred seuentie fiue pound . In Cochin also they haue three hundred thirtie seuen pound . The Monastery of Saint Francis in Goa hath Rents sixe hundred and thirteene pound and ten shillings , and one hundred fortie three pound twelue shillings and sixe pence in other duties . The Dominicans receiue fiue hundred pound , and fourescore and ten pound in other rights . The Friars of Saint Augustine fourescore pound twelue shillings and sixe pence . The Inquisition one hundred three pound and ten shillings ( besides the Rents of the Hospitall , one thousand eight hundred seuenty fiue pound , and an Almes-house for Widowes and Orphans two hundred and fiftie pound . ) These things I thought worthy relation , not so much to satisfie the curious , as to answere the ordinary brags of that World-wandring Generation , pretending Mortification to the World , strictnesse of their Vow , loue to Religion , and compassion to the poore Pagans ; when as they haue such Golden chaines to draw them thither . Whereunto if wee adde the bountie of Christians in those parts vnto these pretended holy Fathers , their gaines from the pearle-fishings , the vowes y of such as become of their Societie , and many other wayes accruing to their Coffers , together with those nouelties and rarities , wherewith euery sense in varietie is here presented ; wee may see the World a sufficient argument to lead them about the world , whatsoeuer other pretences notwithstanding . But this hath beene learnedly handled against them by others already : amongst others and before others , Our most Reuerend and learned Metropolitan , in vnmasking the reasons of Hill for Popery , hath shewed both this our Hill to be an ignorant Mountebanke , and our Iesuites in India rather enrichers of their owne Societie in Europe with Gold , Pearle , Spice , and other Indian wares , then of those Asian Proselites with sound Europaean Christianitie ; besides that , they seeme necessary to their Nation for the establishing of their Trading and ciuill affaires , vnder colour of Religion , winning estimation with the Pagans , and remaining there as well for Intelligencers , and as it were Leeger Embassadours with their Kings , as for Conuersion of the Heathens . For me , what I can shew against this their allegation , belongeth to another taske . §. III. Of the Indian Bramenes , both Secular and Religious . THe Indian Wisemen may be diuided into two Sects , the Banianes , of whom is already spoken ; and the Bramenes . These obserue the Indian Heathen custome , that no man may change his fathers trade , but must succeed in the same , and marry a wife also of the same Tribe . The Brachmanni , or , as they are at this day called , the Bramenes ( who haue their shops , as well as other Merchants , throughout the Cities ) are the chiefe Tribe , and of best reputation , and weare in signe of their profession ( from the shoulder , crosse vnder the arme , vpon their naked body , downe to the girdle ) three strings like sealing threeds : which for their liues they will not , nor may by their vow put off . They are naked , sauing that about their middles they haue a cloth bound to hide their priuities . And sometime when they goe abroad , they cast a thin Gowne ouer them . Vpon their heads they were a white cloth , wound twice or thrice about therewith , to hide their haire , which they neuer cut off , but weare it long , and turned vp as the women doe . They haue commonly hanging at their eares , Gold-rings . They are very subtill in writing and accounts , making other simple Indians beleeue what they will . Whatsoeuer they meet first with in the streets , they pray to all day after . When the Bramenes die , z all their friends assemble together , and make a hole in the ground , in which they throw much sweet Wood , Spices , Rice , Corne , and Oyle . Then lay therein the dead body ; his wife followeth with Musicke , and many of her neerest friends , singing praises in commendation of her husbands life , encouraging her to follow him , which accordingly she doth . For parting her Iewels among her friends , with a cheerefull countenance she leapes into the fire , and is presently couered with Wood , and Oyle , whereby shee is quickly dead , and with her husbands body burned to ashes . And if it chanceth ( which is seldome ) that any woman refuseth this Fiery Coniunction , they cut the haire cleane off from her head ; neither may shee after that weare a Iewell , but is accounted a dishonest woman . This custome is ( as may appeare ) very ancient , and supposed to haue beene ordained because of the libidinous disposition of the Indian women , which for their lusts would poyson their husbands . The Bramenes obserue Fasting-dayes with so great abstinence , that they eat nothing that day , and sometime not in three or foure dayes together . They tell many miracles of their Pagodes . They hold the immortalitie of the Soule , both of Beasts and Men , and that so often mentioned Pythagorean succession , and renuing of mens soules in beasts ; and contrariwise . They by the direction af the Deuill ( the author of their miracles ) frame such deformed Statues to their Idols . Botero saith , the Bramenes also worship a one Parabramma , and his three sonnes , and in honour of them weare those three threeds aforesaid . He affirmeth that the Ioghi wander vp and downe through India , abstaining from all carnall pleasure , but a certaine time ; which being expired , they are past possibilitie of further sinning , and are then called Abduti , as the Illuminate Elders of the Familists , polluting themselues in all filthinesse . The Bramenes b haue Images of the Trinitie , and haue in religious estimation the number of Three . They acknowledge and pray to the Trinitie in Vnitie ; but affirme many Demi-gods , which are his Deputies in gouerning the World. They honour the Portugals Images also , as approaching to their owne superstition . They marry but one wife , and admit no second succeeding marriage . The Bramenes must descend of the Bramene Tribe , and others cannot aspire to that Priesthood : but some are of higher account then other . For some serue for messengers , which in time of warre , and among theeues may passe safely , and are called Fathers . They will not put a Bramene to death for any crime . Heurnius reporteth that they haue bookes and Prophets , which they alledge for confirmation of their opinions : that they thinke God to be of blacke colour : that they worship the herbe Amaracus or Marioram with many superstitious Ceremonies : that they haue in their writings the Decalogue , with the explanation thereof : that they adjure all of their Society vnto silence touching their mysteries : that they haue a peculiar language ( as Latine in these parts ) wherein they teach the same in their Schooles : that their Doctors hallow the Sundayes in diuine worship , adoring the God which created heauen and earth , often repeating the sentence , I adore thee , O God , with thy grace and aide for euer : to take food from the hands of a Christian , they account as sacrilege . When they are seuen yeeres old , d they put about their necke a string two fingers broad , made of the skinne of a beast called Cressuamengan , like a wilde Asse , together with the haire : which he weareth till he is fourteene yeeres old , all which time he may not eate Betelle e . That time expired , the said string is taken away , and another of three threeds put on , in signe that hee is become a Bramene which hee weareth all his life . They haue a Principall amongst them , which is their Bishop , which correcteth them if they doe amisse . They marrie but once , as is said , and that not all , but onely the eldest of the brethen , to continue the Succession , who is also heire of the fathers substance , and keepeth his wife straitly , killing her , if he finde her adulterous , with poison . The yonger brethren lie with other mens wiues , which account the same as a singular honour done vnto them ; hauing libertie , as Balby affirmeth , to enter into any mans house , yea of the Kings no lesse then of the Subjects , of that Religion : the husbands leauing the wiues , and the brethren their sisters vnto their pleasures , and therefore departing out of the house when they come in . And hence it is that no mans sonne inheriteth his fathers goods , ( and I knowe not whether they may inherite that name of father or sonne ) but the sisters sonne succeedeth , as being most certaine of the bloud . f They eate but once a day , and wash before and after meate , as also when they make water and goe to stoole . They haue great cournu●s belonging to their Churches , besides offerings , and at set houres of the day resort thither to sing , and doe other their holy Rites . Twice in the day , and as often in the night , their Pagode is taken out of the Altar , and set on the Bramenes head , looking backward , and is carried in Procession three times about the Church ; the Bramenes wiues carrying lights burning : euery time they come to the principall doore of the Church , which is on the West side thereof ( some Churches haue two doores on a side ) they set it downe on their offering-stone , and worship it . Twice a day they bring it to eate of their sod Rice , as often ( it seemeth ) as the Bramene is hungry . When they wash them ( which is often ) they lay a little ashes on their heads , foreheads , and breasts , saying that they shall returne into ashes . When the Bramenes wife is with childe , as soone as he knoweth it , he cleanseth his teeth , and abstaineth from Betelle , and obserueth fasting till shee bee deliuered . The Kings of Malabar will scarce eate meate but of their dressing . They are of such estimation , that if Merchants trauell among theeues and robbers , one Bramene in the companie secureth them all : which Bramene will eate nothing of another mans dressing ; and would not become a Moore for a Kingdome . Nic. di Conti saith , g he saw a Bramene three hundred yeeres old : hee addeth that they are studious in Astrologie , Geomancie , and Philosophie . To be short , they are the Masters of Ceremonies and the Indian Religion , in whose precepts the Kings are trained vp . The Bramenes haue ( it seemeth ) much familiaritie with the Deuill , so strangely doe they foretell things to come , though they bee contingent . They also interpret Prodigies , Lots , Auguries , and thereby growe into great credit , the people depending on them , and the Kings becomming of their Order . They perswade the people that their Pagodes doe often feast together , and therefore would haue such dainties offered , which they and theirs deuoure : threatning if they be sparing and niggardly , plenty of Plagues and diuine wrath . Besides these Secular , There are other Religious or Monasticall Bramenes , which are called Iogues ; anciently called by the Greekes , Gymnosophists , because they went naked ; and so they still doe , professing much austeritie of life , at least for a time , with long Pilgrimages , and much bodily exercise little profiting the soule , possessing nothing but want and beggarie , seeking thereby to winne credite to themselues and their Sect . The Verteas I take to bee another Sect , the religious Votaries of the Banians or Pythagoreans . Both those and these are kindes of Ethnike Monkes , which professe by strict penance and regular obseruations , to expiate h their sinnes , and procure saluation to their soules . There are also some that liue as Heremites in Desarts , some in Colledges , some wander from place to place begging : some ( an vnlearned kind ) are called Sanasses : i some contrary to the rest , nothing esteeme Idols , obserue chastitie twenty or fiue and twenty yeeres , and feed daily on the pith of a fruit called Caruza , to preserue in them that cold humour , neither doe they abstaine from flesh , fish , or wine , and when they passe along the way , one goeth before them crying Poo , Poo , that is , way , way , that women especially may auoid : for their vow will not permit the sight of a woman . These weare not the three threads which the other Bramenes weare , neither are their bodies burned after death , as of the rest , yea , the King himselfe honoreth them , and not they the King : some liue inclosed in iron Cages all filthie with ashes , which they strew on their heads and garments : some burne some part of their body voluntarily . All are vain-glorious , and seeke rather the shell , then the kernell , the shew , then the substance of holinesse . Xauerius once in conference with the Bramens , demanding of them what their God commanded to those that would come to Heauen , was answered ; Two precepts , one to abstaine from killing of Kine , in whose shape the Gods were worshipped : and the other to obserue the Bramenes , the Ministers of their Gods. But they haue more mysticall learning , which one of them secretly disclosed to the Iesuite . This was of a famous Schoole , College or Vniuersity of those Bramenes , all the Students whereof at their first Admission , he said , were sworne by solemne Oath vnto their Doctors , neuer to reueale any of their secrets ; First , that there was one God , maker of Heauen & Earth , who alone , & not the Pagodes , ought to be worshipped : after that , they were instructed in precepts necessary to saluation . Xauerius asking what ? he repeated the Ten Cōmandements in order as we do , and that in a mystical language known to few , which their Doctors obserue in their holy things . But the Bramene pronounced and explained them in the vulgar . Further , that the eight day , or Sunday is to be kept holy , & then often to repeat the prayer Oncery Naraiua Noma ( the same which before is related and interpreted out of Heurnius ) this to be spoken with a lowe voice that they breake not their Oath : likewise that their old bookes foretell of a time when all shall be of one Religion . Fenicius another Iesuite learned of one of their Doctors , other their mysteries contained in their Bookes , that God produced all this world out of an Egge : out of one part thereof the Land , Sea , and inferiour creatures : out of the other , the Heauens for habitation to the Gods : that this World was founded on the end of a Buffals horne , and because this beast leaned on one side ready to fall , a huge Rocke was placed vnder him to support him . But as before , so here also followed some notice of better things . For there was a Malabar Poet which writ 900. epigrams against their Pagodes , each consisting of eight verses ; wherein he speakes many things elegantly of the Diuine Prouidence , of Heauen , and the torments of Hell , and other things agreeing to the Christian Faith ; that God is present euery where , and giues to euery one according to his estate , that Celestiall blessednesse consists in the vision of God , that the damned in Hell shall be tormented 400. millions of yeeres in flames , and shall neuer die : Thebramenes he calls fooles and blockes . By this booke , and by Mathematicall doctrine of the Sphere , which they had scarcely euer heard of , he made way for conuerting the people . I haue thought good to say thus much together of them , as in one view representing the Bramenes ; a name so anciently , so vniuersally communicated to the Indian Priests , although some particulars before haue beene , or hereafter may be said touching some of them in other places , according to the singularitie of each Nation in this so manifold a profession , which they all demonstrate in their singular Superstitions . CHAP. X. Of the Regions and Religions of Malabar . §. I. Of the Kingdome of Calicut . MAlabar extendeth it selfe from the Riuer Congeraco to the Cape Comori ; which some take to be the Promontory Cory , in a Ptolomey : Maginus doubteth , whether it be that which he calleth Commaria Extrema . In the length it containeth little lesse then three hundred miles , in bredth from that ridge of Gate to the Sea , in some places , fifty . From Cangerecora to Puripatan are b 60. miles of Coast ; therein Cota , Colan , Nilichilan , Marabia , Bolepatan , Cananor , where the Portugals haue a Fort , in 12. degrees ; Tramapatan , Chomba , Main , and Perepatan . From thence to Chatua is the Kingdome of Calicut fourescore miles 11 coast therein Pandarane , Colete , Capocate , Calecut in 11. 15. Chale a Portugall Fortresse , Patangale . Tanor a Citie Royall , Pananc , Baleancor and Chatua . Then followes the Kingdome of Cranganor . Next to that the Kingdome of Cochin : then that of Porca without a good Port in her foure and fortie miles coast . Coulan is next , and then that of Trauancor , which the Portugals called the Great King , as being greater in State then the former , subject to the King of Narsinga . It is full of people , diuided into many States , by variety of Riuers , which cause Horses to be vnseruiceable in their Warres , and nourish many Crocodiles , enrich the soyle , and yeeld easie transportation of commodities , which are spices of diuers kindes . They haue Bats , in shape resembling Foxes , in bignesse Kites . The chiefe Kingdomes in this tract are Kanonor , Calicut , Cranganor , Cochin , Carcolam , and Trauancor . About c seuen hundred yeeres since it was one Kingdome , gouerned by Soma or Sarama Perimal , who by perswasion of the Arabian Merchants became of their Sect , in which he proued so deuout , that he would end his dayes at Mecca . But before his departure he diuided his estate into these pety Signiories , among his principall Nobles and kindred : leauing vnto Coulam the spirituall preeminence , and the Imperiall Title vnto his Nephew of Calicut , who onely enjoyed the title of Zamori , or Emperour , and had prerogatiue of stamping coyne . Some exempt from this Zamorin Empire and Allegeance , both Coulam , the Papall See of the high Bramene , and Cananor : and some haue since by their owne force exempted themselues . This Perimal died in his holy Voyage : and the Indians of Malabar reckon from this diuision , their computation of yeeres , as we doe from the blessed Natiuitie of our Lord . He left ( saith Castaneda ) to himselfe but twelue leagues of his Countrie , which lay neere to the shoare , where he meant to embarque himselfe , neuer before inhabited : this he gaue to a Cousin of his then his Page , commanding that in memorie of his embarquing there it should be inhabited , and the rest to take Him for their Emperour ( except the Kings of Coulan and Cananor ) whom yet with the rest he commanded not to coine money , but onely the King of Calicut . For Calicut was therefore here built : and the Moores for the embarquing tooke such deuotion to the place , that they would no more frequent the Port of Coulan , as before ( which therefore grew to ruine ) but made Calicut the Staple of their Merchandise . Calicut , the first in order with them , shall bee so with vs . The Citie is not walled nor faire built , the ground not yeelding firme foundation , by reason of the water which issueth if it be digged . This Kingdome hath not aboue fiue and twenty leagues of Sea-coast , yet rich both by the fertilitie of the soyle , which yeeldeth Corne , Spices , Cocos , Iaceros , and many other fruits : and by the situation ; as the Staple especially before the Portugals vnfriendly neighbourhood , of Indian merchandise , and therefore in her varietie of Merchants , being a Map ( as it were ) of all that Easterne World. The d Egyptians , Persians , Syrians , Arabians , Indians ; yea euen from Catay the space of sixe thousand miles journey , here had their trade and traffique . The Palace also contained foure Halls of Audience , according to their Religions , for the Indians , Moores , Iewes , Christians . Of their Bramenes or Priests we haue already said . They yeeld diuine honours to diuers of their deceased Saints , and build Temples vnto beasts . One of which ( dedicated to an Ape ) hath a large Porch for cattell , to the vse of Sacrifice , in which are ( saith e Maffaeus ) seuen hundred marble Pillars , not inferiour to those of Agrippa in the Roman Pantheon . It seemeth that the ground in that place is not of so queasy and watery a stomacke , but that it can digest deepe foundations . To Elephants they attribute like Diuinitie : but most of all to Kine , supposing that the soules of Men departed doe most of all enter into these beasts . They haue many bookes of their superstition , neere the Augurall discipline of the Hetrurians , and fond fables of the Graecians : and diligently conceale the same from vulgar knowledge , except some Bramene Proselyte doe detect those mysteries . They beleeue one God , maker of Heauen and Earth , but adde that he could haue no pleasure in so weighty a charge of gouerning the world , and therefore hath delegated the same to the Deuill , to reward euery man according to his workes ; Him they call Deumo : they name GOD Tamerani .. The King hath in his Palace the Chappell of Deumo , carued full of Deuils , and in the middest sitteth this Image of metall in a Throne of the same matter , with a triple Crowne , like the Popes , and foure hornes , with teeth , eyes , and mouth wide and terrible , hooked hands , and feet like a Cocke . In each corner of this square Chappell is a Deuill set in a fiery Throne , wherein are many Soules , the Deuill putting one with his right hand into his mouth , and taking another from vnder him with his left hand . This Idoll is washed by the Bramenes with sweet water , incensed , and worshipped euery morning . Somtime in the weeke they sacrifice on this manner : They haue an Altar strewed with flowers , on which they put the bloud of a Cocke , and coales of fire in a siluer Chafing-dish , with much perfumes incensing about the Altar , and often ringing with a little Bell of siluer . They hold in their hands a siluer Knife , with which the Cocke was killed , which they dip in the bloud , and put into the fire with many Apish gestures . All the bloud is thus burned , many Waxe-candles burning meane-while . The Priest hath on his wrists and legs as it were Morrice-bels , which make a great noise , a certaine Table hanging at his necke : and when he hath ended his Sacrifice , he taketh his hands full of Wheat , goeth backward from the Altar ( on which hee alwaies fixeth his eies ) to a certaine Tree , and then hurleth the Corne vp ouer his head as high as he can : after which he returneth and vnfurnisheth the Altar . The King of Calicut eateth no meate , before foure principall Bramenes haue first offered thereof to the Deuill , which they do lifting both their hands ouer their heads , and shutting their fists draw back the same with their thumbe , presenting of that meate to the Idoll , and then carrie it to the King on a great Leafe , in a Treene Platter . The King sitteth on the ground at his meate , without any thing vnder him , attended with Bramenes , standing foure paces off , with their hands before their mouthes in great reuerence . And after the King hath eaten , those Priests carry the Relikes into the Court , where they clap thrice with their hands , whereat presently certaine Crowes resort thither to eate the Kings leauings , which Crowes are hereunto accustomed , and may not bee hurt of any . When the King marrieth a wife , * one of the principall Bramenes hath the first nights lodging with hee , for which he hath assigned him by the King foure hundred or fiue hundred Ducats . The King and his Gentlemen , or Nayros , eate not flesh without license of the Bramenes . The King committeth the custodie of his Wife to the Bramenes when he trauelleth any whither , and taketh in too honest part their dishonest familiaritie . But for this cause , the Kings Sonne succeedeth not in the Crowne , but his sisters Sonne , as being certainly of his blood . These sisters of the King choose what Gentleman they please , on whom to bestow their Virginitie and if they proue not in a certaine time to be with child , they betake them go these Bramene-stallions . The Gentlemen and Merchants haue a custome to exchange Wiues , in token of great friendship . Some women amongst them haue sixe a or seuen Husbands , fathering her children on which of them shee best pleaseth . The Men when they marry , get others to vse them ( if they bee Virgins ) fifteene or twentie dayes before they themselues will bed them . This Author affirmeth , that there were a thousand Families of Christians in Calicut , at the time of his being there , a hundred and twentie yeeres since . If a Debtor breake day with his Creditor , and often disapoint him , hee goeth to the principall of the Bramenes , and receiueth of him a Rod , with which he approcheth to the Debter , and making a Circle about him , chargeth him in the name of the King , and the said Bramene , not to depart thence till he hath satisfied the Debt , which if he do not , he must starue in the place : for if he depart , the King will cause him to be executed . The new King for one yeeres space eateth neither Fish nor Flesh , nor cutteth his Haire or Nailes , vseth certaine Prayers daily , eateth but one meale , and that after he hath washed , neither may hee looke on any man till he hath ended his repast . At the yeeres end hee maketh a great Feast , to which resort aboue ten thousand persons to confirme the Prince and his Officers : and then much Almes is giuen . Hee entertaineth tenne thousand Women in diuers Offices in his Palace . These make to the King ( after his fasting yeere is out ) a Candlemasse Feast , each of them carrying diuers lights from the Temple ( where they first obserue many Idoll idle Ceremonies ) vnto the Palace with great Musicke and other iollitie . §. II. Of the King of Calicut . OF the election and erection of the Zamoryn , we haue spoken in the beginning of the Chapter : let vs here adde out of Castaneda b concerning his deuotion . Hee saith , that this King of Calicut is a Bramene , as his Predecessors also . And for that it is a custome that all the Kings die in one Pagode , or Idoll Temple , hee is elected for that cause . For alwaies there is and must be in that House a King to serue those Idols ; and when hee that serueth there dieth , then must the King that then raigneth leaue his Empire , and goe serue in that place as the other did ; another being elected to succeed him in the Kingdome . And if any refuseth to forsake his Court for the Pagode , they enforce him thereunto The Kings of Malabar be browne men , and goe naked from the girdle vpward , and from thence downward they are couered with cloth of Silke and of Cotton , adorned with Iewels . For their Children ; the Sonnes inherit not , but the Brother , or if there bee none ; the Sisters Sonne . When their Daughers are ten yeeres old , they send out of the Kingdome for a Nayro , and presenting him with gifts , request him to take her Virginitie : which hauing done , hee tieth a Iewell about her necke , which she weareth during her life , as a token that from thenceforth she hath free power of her bodie to doe what she will , which before she might not . After their death c these Kings are carried forth into a plaine Field , and their burned with sweet wood very costly , their kindred and all the Nobilitie of the Countrey being present : which done , and the ashes buried , they shaue themselues , without leauing any haire except on the browes and eye-lids , euen on the least child ; and for the space of thirteene dayes cease to eate d Botels ( his lips are out that doth it ) and all that time is an Inter-regnum , wherein they obserue if any will come in to obiect any thing against the new future King . After this e hee is sworne to the Lawes of his Predecessor , to pay his debts , to recouer whatsoeuer belonged to his Kingdome being lost ; which Oath he taketh hauing his Sword in his left hand , and in the right a Candle burning , which hath a Ring of Gold vpon it , which he toucheth with two of his fingers , and taketh his Oath . This being done , they throw or powre vpon him a few graines of Rice ; with many other Ceremonies and Prayers , and he worshippeth the Sunne three times : after which , all the Caymailes or principall Nobles sweare their fealtie to him , handling also the same Candle . The thirteene dayes ended , they eate their Betele againe , and Flesh and Fish as before ; the King except , who then taketh thought for his Predecessor , and for the space of one whole yeere ( as is before obserued in part out of Barbosa ) eates no Betele , nor shaueth his beard , nor cutteth his nailes : eateth but once a day , and before hee doth it , washeth all his bodie , and obserueth certaine houres of Prayer daily . The yeere being ended , he obserueth a kind of Dirige for his Predecessors soule , whereat are assembled 100000. persons , at which time hee giueth great Almes , and then it confirmed . All these Malabar Kings haue one speciall Man , which is the chiefe Administrator of Iustice , who in matters of gouernment is obeyed no lesse then the King himselfe . The Souldiers are Nayros , none of which can be imprisoned or put to death by ordinarie Iustice : but if one of them kill another , or else kill a Cow , or sleepe with a Countriewoman , or speake euill of the King : the King after information giues his Warrant to another Nayro , who with his Associates kill him wheresoeuer they find him , hewing him with their Swords , and then hang on him his Warrant , to testifie the cause of his death . These Nayros may not weare their Weapons , nor enter into combate , till they be armed Knights , although that from the Age of seuen yeeres they are trayned vp in Feates and practice of Armes . He is f dubbed or created by the King , who commandeth to gird him with a Sword , and laying his right hand vpon his head , muttereth certaine words softly , and afterward dubbeth him , saying , g Haue a regard to keepe these Bramenes , and their Kine . These are the two Great Commandements of the Bramene Law. The King sometimes commits this Ceremonie to their Panicall or Master in the Feats of Armes , whom they euer honour as their Father , and next to the King most reuerence . They teach them to Run , Leape , Fencing , and managing of Weapons , and anoint them with Oyle of Gergelin , to make their sinewes pliant for all winding and tumbling gestures . They begin to goe to Schoole at seuen yeeres olde . In fight they are valorous , and account it no shame to flee , but will doe it in policie , and yet when they yeeld themselues to any mans seruice , they bind themselues to die with him , and for him , which they faithfully performe , fighting till they bee killed . They are great South-sayers , haue their good and bad Dayes , worship the Sun , the Moone , the Fire , and the Kine , and the first they meet in the morning . The Deuill is often in them ( they say it is one of their Pagodes ) which causeth them to vtter terrible wordes ; and then hee goeth before the King with a naked Sword , quaking and cutting his flesh , saying with great cries ; I am such a god , and I am come to tell thee such a thing ; and if the King doubteth , he roreth lowder , and cutteth himselfe deeper till he be credited . The Fortugals haue much eclipsed the greatnesse of the King of Calicut , and caused many other alterations in all the East in this last Age of the World. Of whose exploits , Castaneda , Barrius , Maffaeus , Oserius , and others haue written at large . Our English-Indian Societie haue setled a Factory at Calicut , touching the conditions and condition whereof you may reade at large in Roger Hawes his Iournall , deliuered amongst other our Pilgrimes . * He telleth of the perfidiousnesse of this people , how hardly they could get in debts , they chusing rather to spend much in bribes then to pay debts . Ours made vse of ther Superstition to Iustice : for vnderstanding that they would neither eate nor wash whiles the English were in their houses , they would threaten not to depart till they were payd ; hauing meane while Nayros for their Guard. Thus Iniustice made them iust , and vncharitablenes charitable . For rather then be long troubled with their company , most of them would pay part of their debts , so that they got fifty Fanos ( kind of Coine ) of one , 100. of another , but one notwithstanding their three dayes abode , would pay nothing : it seemes , equally prophane , superstitious and vniust . §. III. Of their differing Sects . BArbosa reckoneth eighteene Sects that haue no mutuall conuersation , nor may marrie , but in their owne rankes or order . Next to the King and Bramenes , * he placeth the Nayros , which are Gentlemen and Souldiers , and are not professed Nayros ( notwithstanding their bloud ) till they be by their Lords or by the King made Knights or Souldiers . And then hee must neuer from that time goe without his Weapons , which commonly are a Rapier and a Target , and sometimes Peeces or Bowes . They neuer marry , but lye with such of the Nayros Women or Daughters as like them , leauing his Weapons meane while at the doore , which forbid any man else , although it be the goodman himselfe , to enter , till he hath ended his businesse and be gone . And if one of the common people once touch a Nayro , it is lawfull for the Nayro to kill him : and he is also vncleane , and must be purified by certaine washings . And for this cause they cry as they goe in the streets , Po , Po , that the baser Raskality may giue place . They haue a Pit of standing Water at their doores , hallowed by the Bramenes , wherein euery morning they wash themselues , although it bee greene , slimie , and stinking , imagining thus to be clensed of their sinnes . They are brought vp altogether to Feats of Armes and Actiuitie , from their Child-hood , admirably able to wind and turne themselues , and are very resolute and desperate , binding themselues by oath to liue and die with their King or Lord. No Nayro's women may enter into Calicut but one night in the yeere , when the Citie is full of Lights : and then they goe with the Nayros , to behold and gaze their fill . They intend nothing but their lust , and thinke that if they die Virgins , they shall neuer enter into Paradise . The Biabari are another sort , and are Merchants Gentiles , and enioy great priuiledges . The King cannot put them to death , but by sentence of the principall of themselues . They were the only Merchants before the Moores traded there , and still enioy many possessions . These marry one Wife , and their Children inherit , and they may touch the Nayro's . The Cagianem are a Sect of the Nayros , hauing a Law and Idols by themselues , which they may neuer alter . They make Tiles to couer the Temples and the Kings Palace . The Nayro's may be with their women , but must wash themselues before they goe home . Another Sect is called Manantamar , which are Landerers , nor may they or their Posteritie be of other function : nor may they mingle themselues with any other Generation . They haue Idol ceremonies and Temples by themselues . The Nayros may vse their Wiues ( or Women rather . ) Their Brethren or Nephewes are their Heires . The Calton are Weauers , and haue a distinct Idolatrous Sect ; otherwise are as the former . Besides these of better condition , there are of baser sort eleuen Sects , which may not marrie nor meddle with others . The first of these are called Tiberi , Husbandmen ; the second , Moger , and are Mariners ; both hauing their proper Superstitions , and vse their women in common : the third are Astrologers , whom they call Canius . Great men aske their counsell , but may not touch their persons . The Aggeri are Masons and Workers in Metals . The Muchoa or Machoe are Fishers , dwelling in Villages by themselues ; the men Theeues , the women Harlots , with whom they please . The Betua are Salt-makers : the Paerun are Iugglers , Inchanters , and Physicians ( if such damnable Deuillish practices may deserue so honourable Name ) which , when any are sicke and require their helpe , vse Coniuration to cause the Deuill to enter into some of them , and then by his suggestion declare the euent of the Disease , and what Sacrifices or other things are to be performed . They may not touch or bee touched of other men . The Reuolat are a baser sort of Gentiles , which carry wood into the Citie to sell , and herbs . The Puler are as excommunicate persons , and liue in Desarts , where the Nayros haue no occasion to passe , and when they goe neere any of these Nayros , or any of the better sort , they cry as lowd as they can ( as the * Lepers among the Iewes ) that others may auoid them . For if any touch them , their Kindred may for such action or passion stay them , and as many of these Puler also , as may make satisfaction for such disparagement . Some nights they wil go of purpose , seeking to touch some of the Nayro women with hand , sticke , or hurling of a stone : which if they effect , there is no remedie for the woman but to get her forth and liue with these Villaines , or to be sold , to escape killing by the hands of her Kindred . These Puler are Theeues and Sorcerers . The Pareas are of worse esteeme , and liue in Desarts without commerce of any , reputed worse then the Deuill . These ten sorts ( or eleuen , if you reckon two sorts of the Tiberi , as our Author doth ; whereof one are Warriors , distinguished by a certaine cudgell , which they must carry in their hands , from the Nayros , are as well differing in Religions , matters of common life : though for their seuerall Rites , it were wrong to the Reader at large to recite them , if we had the particulars to deliuer . But this is common in India , that each Trade and Tribe distinguish a new Sect . There are besides these Gentiles , Naturall of Malabar , many strangers of Indians , Moores , and Christians . But in other Kingdomes of Malabar , the Heathenish Religion is little differing from that in Calicut . Cranganor is a small Kingdome : the Inhabitants of the Citie , which giueth name to the Region , are Christians of Saint Thomas profession , about seuentie thousand in number . Cochin is now growne great by the Portugals traffique and friendship . Of the rest there is not much worth the recitall . The Papall honour among the Bramenes , was by ordination of Perimal , which placed there the Supremacie of the Bramens , because He to whom he gaue Coulam , was a greater Man then the rest . This Papall title was Cobritin , a dignity which the King of Cochin still retayneth to be supreme Head of the Bramenes . For the ancient Kings of Coulan remooued their seate to Cochin , which was then in their Territories . But Warres haue since much altered the face of things in those parts . h In these parts are now many Christian Proselites of the Iesuites Conuersion , besides many of the olde Thomas Christians . Both Men and Women in Cochin , account it a great Gallantry to haue wide Eares , which therefore they stretch by Art , hanging Waights on them till they reach to their shoulders . Porca is a Kingdome Southwards from Cochin , but little we can say of it . In Trauancor betweene Coulan and the Cape were many Christians , if they may be so called , which want Sacraments . For in fifty yeeres together they had not seene a Priest , only they had the priuiledges and name of Thomaean-Christians . These Thomaeans are now , as the Iesuites report , reduced to their Catholicisme . The King of i Trauancors Dominion k stretcheth beyond the Cape Comori , ( where Malabar endeth ) on the East-side fourescore and ten miles , as farre as Cael : which diuers great Lords hold vnder him . Among the rest is the Signiory of Quilacare . In the City of Quilacare is an Idoll of high account , to which they solemnize a Feast euery twelfth yeere , where the Gentiles resort as the Popish Christians in the Romish Iubilee . The Temple sacred to this Idoll hath exceeding great reuenue . The King ( for so he is called ) at this Feast erecteth a Scaffold couered with silke , and hauing washed himselfe with great solemnity , he prayeth before this Idoll : and then ascendeth the Scaffold , and there in presence of all the people cutteth off his Nose , and after that his Eares , Lips , and other parts , which he casts towards the Idoll , and at last he cutteth his throate , making a butcherly sacrifice of himselfe to his Idoll . He that is to be his Successor , must be present hereat : for he must vndergoe the same Martyrdome , when his twelue yeeres Iubilee is come . Along this Coast dwell the Paraui , simple people , and Christians , which liue by fishing of Pearles . The Nayros make such holes in their Eares , that l Caesar Fredericke sayth , hee thrust his arme vp to the shoulders in one of them . They are prodigal of their liues in the honour of their King . Osorius m telleth of some , which , like the renowmed Decij , had vowed themselues to death , and not to returne from the enemy without victory . Aloisius Goueanus numbreth in the Sea Coast of Coulam three and twenty townes , of which nineteene had Christian Churches . The Malabars n are generally of one Language , and one kind of writing . This their writing was in leaues of Palme , which they call Olla , two fingers broad , and long as the matter they intended , written on both sides with a stile of Iron , which they binde vp in Bookes betweene two boords in greater or lesser forme as they please . Their writing is from the left hand to the right . They reckoned their times before the Portugals came into the Indies , from the departure of Parimal . There are two sorts of Moores , one Mesticos of mixed seed of Moore-fathers and Ethnike-mothers , called Naiteans , Mungrels also in their Religion : the other Forreiners , which come thither in trading . There are also many Iewes , which haue almost lost their Iudaisme , minding more their merchandize then superstition . Besides those former Sects , Stephanus de Brito speaketh of the Maleas which inhabit small Villages in the Mountaynes , which are Hunters of Elephants : amongst whom are no thefts or robberies , and therefore they leaue their doores open when they goe abroad . They haue no Idoll amongst them , only they obserue their Ancestours Sepulchres . These haue no Commerce with their Neighbours , nor are much subiect to Kings , only pay them a kinde of tribute , hauing Arelli set ouer them as Iudges or Magistrates , vnder each of them fiue or sixe thousand men . Their houses are made of Indian Canes dawbed with earth , and some liue on trees laying beames from one tree to another , and so building them lofty Cottages free from Tygres and wilde Elephants , whereof the Montaynes are full , which they take in Pits couered ouer with leaues . They haue fertile fields and Valleyes , but not diligently husbanded . They are content with one Wife , which they carry with them whithersoeuer they goe , though but a Hunting-voyage . They are as other Malabars naked from the waste vpwards , a long garment hangs thence to the ankles , and on their heads a Turbant as the Mores . Their necke , eares , and nostrils , are laden with gold . For the Malabars weare gold aswell for nose-rings , as eare-rings . These Maleas are of better estimation then the base vulgar , nor is it accounted a pollution to touch them , no more then other Nairos or Thomaean Christians . They haue their Pipes and Tabors on their Feasts . They are also Sorcerers acd diuine by familiar Spirits , but vse not to kill or hurt men by Witch-craft , as other Indians and Malabars doe . A witty , docible , honest people , perhaps descended of those Malliani , which Plutarch and Curtius mention in the life of Alexander . Of the Feast which all the Malabar-Kings hold euery twelfth yeare in honour of the Riuer Ganges , we haue there spoken o where we haue discoursed of the Riuer . This Feast lasteth eight and twentie or thirtie dayes with great solemnitie : the Samorin euery day washing himselfe and offering Sacrifices to Ganges : after which hee returnes to his Palace with innumerable troupes of men , riding vpon an Elephant in great pompe : and three dayes after in the morning and euening with greatest Royaltie , makes shew of himselfe in a high Throne , many Lampes of gold and siluer burning about him , many Peeces discharged , with other ceremonie of State . The King prostrates himselfe on the ground , and three times doth reuerence to the People , and they to Him , the Kings Vassals then doing him homage . After this , many Champions exercise their Fencing-skill before him , and at the sound of Instruments , the chiefe Nobles by two and two in a ranke , with their faces to the ground , doe reuerence : the Elephants are likewise to honour Him. Twentie thousand Crownes are spent on this solemnitie by the King . Another more diuellish rite followes . About the yeare 1520. the Zamorin slue a certaine King . In memorie whereof the Successors of that King send a certayne number of their Souldiers to reuenge his death , themselues being sure to be slaine : these are called Amocae , which are Clients to that King , and are either to come themselues , or to send so many Souldiers , to the number of thirtie , which rush among the People , and kill as many as they can ; themselues certayne to be killed of the Kings Souldiers . CHAP. XI . Of the Kingdome of Narsinga and Bisnagar . §. I. Of their Funerall and Idolatrous bloudie Rites . FRom those places where our feet last rested ( or touched rather ) vnto the Cape Guadauerin a , betwixt that ridge of Mountaines called Gate , and the Ocean ( which is there named the Gulfe of Bengala ) trendeth the Kingdome of Narsinga , or Bisnagar ; those two Royall Cities contending which shall giue name to this mightie Empire , containing two hundred leagues of Sea-coast . The King hath in continuall pay forty thousand Nairos . But as occasion serueth , he can bring into the field many many thousands more : as in that Expedition against Idalkan , specified by Barrius and Boterus ; in which , was a world of people ( seuen hundred thousand foot , fortie thousand horse , seuen hundred Elephants , twentie thousand harlots . ) Hee sacrificed also vnto Idols twentie thousand seuen hundred and threescore head of Beasts and Fowles in nine dayes space , which in Idoll-deuotion were all bestowed after on the poore . In the yeare of our Lord 1565. Biznagar b was sacked by foure Kings of the Mores ( as saith Frederike ) naming them Dialkan , Zamaluc , Cotamaluc , and Viridy , through treason of two More Captaines , which had seuen or eight score thousand Souldiers vnder them ; but being of the same Religion with the Kings of Decan , betrayed their owne King , forsaking him in the midst of the battaile . This was a iust reward of treason to the true King of Biznegar . For three Captaines had kept the King thirtie yeares as prisoner , once a yeare shewing him to the people , themselues ruling the State . When he dyed , then Ramaragio exalted himselfe to the Throne . Temiragio , the second , swayed the gouernment , and the third Bengahe was Generall of the Armie . Onely Temiragio escaped and returned ( when the Decans had sacked the Citie , and were gone ) to Beznegar , and sent to Goa great promises for Horses , if any Merchants would bring any . Whereupon Frederike went with other Merchants , which carried store of them , but brought no store of money in payment ; the Tyrant accepting the Horses , but paying nothing . Temiragio temoued his Court from Bezneger to Penegorde , eight dayes iourney within Land . And his sonne put to death the sonne of that King before mentioned , which had beene imprisoned , as this also had beene , till Death by a murthering hand freed him . Hence grew many broyles , the Nobles refusing to acknowledge this New King : and thus Bezneger being forsaken , remained after this an Habitation for Tygres and wild Beasts , containing in circuit foure and twentie myles , as our Author ( that stayed there seuen moneths ) affirmeth . He neuer saw Palace exceeding that of Biznagar . It had nine Gates with guards of Souldiers . Here hee obserued their Rites in burning the women , so often mentioned , which after his and Balby his relations are thus . ( I haue declared the like for substance before ; this , as in some Rites differing , I adde also . ) The woman c taketh two or three moneths respite after her husbands death : The day being come , she goeth earely out of her house , mounted on a Horse or Elephant , or else on a Stage , carried by eight men : apparelled like to a Bride , adorned with Iewels , and her haire about her shoulders ; holding in her left hand a Looking-glasse ; in the right an Arrow : and singeth as shee passeth through the Citie , saying , That she goeth to sleepe with her husband . She is accompanied with her friends , vntill it be one or two of the clocke in the afternoone : then they goe out of the Citie , passing by the Riuers side to the burning-place , where is prepared a great square Caue , full of Wood. Here is made a great Banquet , the woman eating with ioy , as if it were her wedding-day , and after , they sing and daunce , till the woman bid to kindle the fire in the Caue : then she leaueth the Feast , and taketh her husbands neerest kinsman by the hand , and goeth with him to the banke of the Riuer , where she strippeth her of her cloathes and iewels , bestowing them at her pleasure , and couering herselfe with a cloth , throweth herselfe into the Riuer , saying , O wretches , wash away your sinnes . Comming out of the Water , shee rowleth herselfe into a yellow cloth ; and againe taking her husbands kinsman by the hand , goeth to the said Caue , by which is erected a little Pinnacle , on which she mounteth , and there recommendeth her children and kindred to the people . After this , another woman taketh a pot with oyle , and sprinkleth it ouer her head , and therewith annoynteth all her bodie , and then throweth it into the Furnace , the woman going together with the same . Presently after the woman , the people throw great pieces of Wood into the Caue , so that with those blowes , and the fire , she is quickly dead , and their great mirth is on a suddaine turned into great lamentation and howling . When a Great man dyeth , all the women of his house , both his wife and slaues , with whom hee hath had carnall copulation , burne themselues together with him . Amongst the baser sort , I haue seene ( saith Master Frederike ) the dead man carried to the place of buriall , and there set vpright : the d woman comming before him on her knees , casteth her armes about his necke , while a Mason maketh a wall round about them : and when the wall is as high as their neckes ; one comming behind the woman , strangleth her ; the workeman presently finishing the wall ouer them : and this is their buriall . Ludouicus Vertomannus e relateth the same Funerall Rites of Tarnasseri ( as in other parts of India ) sauing that there fifteene or twentie men , in their idolatrous habit , like Diuels , doe attend on the fire wherein the husband is burned ; all the Musicians of the Citie solemnizing the Funerall pompe : and fifteene dayes after , they haue the like solemnitie , at the burning of the woman ; those diuellish fellowes holding fire in their mouthes , and sacrificing to Deumo , and are her intercessors to that Diuell for her good entertainment . The cause of burning their wiues , is by some ascribed to their wonted poysonings of their husbands , before this Law ; f by others , that the husband might haue her helpe and comfort in the other world . Odoricus g telleth of a strange and vncouth Idoll , as bigge as Saint Christopher , of pure Gold , with a new band about the necke , full of precious stones , some one whereof was of value ( if he valued iustly ) more then a whole Kingdome : The roofe , pauement , and seeling of the walls , within and without the Temple , was all Gold. The Indians went thither on pilgrimage , some with halters about their neckes , some with their hands bound behind them , some with kniues sticking on their armes and legges ; and if , after their pilgrimage , the wounded flesh festered , they esteemed that limbe holy , and a signe of their Gods fauour . Neere to the Temple was a Lake , where-into the Pilgrims cast Gold , Siluer , and Gemmes , for honour of the Idoll , and reparation of his Temple . At euery yearely Feast , the King and Queene , with the Pilgrims and People , assembling , placed the said Idoll in a rich Chariot , and with a solemne procession of Virgins , two and two in a ranke , singing before him , and with Musicall Instruments carrie him forth . Many Pilgrims put themselues vnder the Chariot wheeles , where they are crushed in pieces . More then fiue hundred persons vsed thus to doe , whose carkasses were burned , and ashes kept for holy Reliques . Otherwise also they will deuote themselues to such a martyrdome in this manner : The parents and friends assemble and make a Feast to this Votarie , and after that , hang fiue sharpe kniues about his necke , and so carrie him before the Idoll ; where he taketh one of his kniues , and cryeth , For the worship of my God I cut this my flesh ; and cutting a piece , casteth it at the face of the Idoll ; and so proceeding , at the last sayth , Now doe I yeeld my selfe to death in the behalfe of my God ; and being dead , is burned as before . Our Country-man h Sir Iohn Mandeuile reporteth the same Historie of their Idoll-Procession , and the ashes of those voluntary Martyrs ; which they keepe , to defend them against tempests and misfortunes . He also sayth , That some Pilgrims , in all their peregrinations , not once lifted vp their eye-lids ; some , at euery third or fourth pace fell downe on their knees , to worship ; some whipped ; others wounded themselues ; yea , killed themselues ( as is before said . ) Nicolo di Conti i reporteth the same in his time . Neither is this bloudy custome yet left , as Linschoten k affirmeth , by report of one of his chamber-fellowes that had seene it . They haue ( sayth he ) a Waggon , or Cart , so heauie , that three or foure Elephants can hardly draw it , which is brought forth at Faires , Feasts , and Processions . At this Cart hang many Cables or Ropes , whereat all the people hale and pull , of deuotion . In the vpper part of the Cart standeth a Tabernacle , and therein the Idoll : vnder it sit the Kings wiues , playing on Instruments . And while the Procession passeth , some cut pieces of their flesh , and throwe at the Pagode ; some lay themselues vnder the wheeles of the Cart , with such euent as you haue heard . Gasparo Balby l relateth the same , and addeth , That the Priests , which haue care of this Idoll , and certaine women , are consecrated to these deuotions from their Cradles , by their Zeale-blind parents . And the women prostitute their bodies , to gaine for the Idoll whatsoeuer they can get ouer and aboue their owne maintenance . This filleth the Citie with Strumpets ; there being of this Sacred ( you may interpret it Cursed ) crue , foure hundred in one place of the Citie . These haue their place in the Idoll-procession , some of them in the Chariot which is drawne by men ; euery one accounting himselfe happy , that can touch or draw the same . This he sayth was at Negapaton . He further affirmeth , That not farre from the Citie of Saint Thomas is the Towne Casta : where the the Wife is not burned ( as at Negapatan ) but a great Graue being made for the deceased Husband , they place the liuing Wife by the dead corps , and their neerest kindred cast earth vpon them both , and stampe thereon . They which marry , wed in their owne degree , as a Smith to a Smiths daughter : and they powre out their prayers at the Image of some Kow , or a Serpent , called Bittia di Capella . Their Bramenes burne Kowes dung ; and if they intend any warres with other Nations , they anoint their Nose and Forehead with those ashes , not washing themselues till the euening . They which sacrifice themselues to the Pagode , when they haue wallowed a long time in lustfull pleasures , shoot into the aire pieces of their flesh tyed to Arrowes , and diuersly mangle themselues ; at last , cut their owne throats , so sacrificing themselues to the Pagode . There are also certaine people called Amouchi , otherwise Chiani , which perceiuing the end of their life m approach , lay hold on their weapons , which they call Chisse , and going forth , kill euery man they meet with , till some body ( by killing them ) make an end of their killing . They are loth ( it seemes ) to come into the Deuils presence empty-handed , or to goe to Hell alone . Some of them worship GOD in the likenesse of a Man ; some in the images of Kine and Serpents : some inuoke the Sunne and Moone ; others , some Tree or Riuer . Among many Feasts which they celebrate in the yeere , one in Autumne is most solemne , in which they take some great tree , and fasten it in the ground , hauing first fashioned it like a mast of a Ship , with a crosse-yard , whereon they hang two hookes of iron . And when any one by sicknesse , or other miserie , hath made a vow to their Idoll or Pagode , hee commeth thither , and being first admonished by the Priests to offer his sacrifice , they lift him with those hookes by both the shoulders , and there hold him to the Idoll , till he hath three times saluted the same , with clapping his folded hands to his breast , and hath made some sport thereto with weapons which he hath in his hand . After this he is let downe , and the bloud which issueth from his shoulders is sprinkled on the Tree , in testimonie of his deuotion . Then they draw him vp againe by the middle , to giue thankes to the Idoll : and then giue him leaue to heale himselfe , if he can . They which are in great miserie , or seeke some great matter at the hand of their Idoll , doe this . They haue another Feast , celebrated in the night , continuing eight nights : in which many Candles were seene burning thorow the Citie . Three or foure runne from one end of street to the other , and hurling Rice , and other meates after them , say , they offer it to the Deuill which followes them ; not daring to looke behind , lest he should slay them . In other places also they haue those Idol-chariots , like vnto Towers , to the drawing whereof , many thousands of deuout persons put their helping-hand . Anno 1598. n there was a great contention , whether the signe of Perimal should bee erected in the Temple of Cidambacham . This signe was a gilded Mast , with an Ape at the foot thereof . Many Embassadors were there about this quarrell ; some vrging , some resisting this deed . But the Prince ( called the Naicho of Gingi ) would haue it set vp , notwithstanding the Priests greatest vnwillingnesse . The Priests therefore , both regular ( which are the Iogues ) and secular Bramenes ascended vp the roofe of the Church , and thence threatned to hurle downe themselues , which twenty of the Iogues did , and the rest threatned to follow . But the Naicho caused Gunnes to be discharged at them , which slue two , and caused the rest to retire and breake their couenant ( rather then their necks ) with their fellowes . A woman also of this faction cut her owne throat for zeale of this new superstition . §. II. Of the Kings and Bramenes in this Kingdome . THe swelling stile of this King of Bisnagar , I thought worthie to be here inserted , which is this . o The Husband of good fortune , the God of great Prouinces , King of the greatest Kings , and God of Kings , the Lord of horsemen , the Master of them which cannot speake , Emperour of three Emperours , Conquerour of all he sees , and Keeper of all he conquers , Dreadfull to the eight coasts of the world , Vanquisher of the Mahumetans , &c. Lord of the East , West , North , and South , and of the Sea , &c. Vencapadinus Ragiu Deuamaganus Ragel , which now ruleth and gouerneth this world . These Kings of Bisnagar haue , as sayth Barrius , a great part of the Westerne coast subject vnto them , all betweene the riuers of Aliga and Cangerecora : in which space are these coast Townes , Ancola , Agorapan , Mergeu , Onor , a Royall Citie , Baticala , Bendor , Bracelor , Bacanor , Carara , Carnate , Mangalor , Mangliran , Cumlata , and Cangerecora . From this Citie standing on a Riuer of the same name , Southwards vnto the Cape Comori is reckoned the Malabar coast . And although Goa and Calecut much hinder those his Ports , yet to salute and shake hands , with both Seas , argues a great State , specially where the adioyning are so small . There are three Naichi or Tributary Kings subiect to Him ; such in power , but in title Naichi , that is , Deputies or Presidents , of Madura , Gingi , and Tanaior . The Naicho of Madura is Lord of the Fishing coast . The people are called Badagae , and despise the Portugals , because they drinke Wine , eate Beefe , and suffer themselues to be touched of the Pareae , and carried on their shoulders . For these in their Bramene zeale , would not endure to touch or talke with the baser vulgar , and their Bramenes would die rather then eate that which a Bramene had not dressed . And therefore Robert Sforce a Iesuite comming amongst them , professed himselfe of the Bramene or Rape bloud , that is , of Noble race , procured a Bramene to dresse his meate , abstained from Flesh , Fish , Wine , and Egges , after their Countrey manner , and attired himselfe in the habite of a Sanasse ( one of their votaries ) and in pretence of chastitie stirred not out of his house in a whole yeere , nor would be spoken with by euery one , alleaging somtimes his deuouter conference with God , so to winne credite with these Ethnikes . He learned by conference with a Bramene , that they maintayned that Philosophicall axiome , that Nothing could be made of nothing , and held three Beginnings or Vniuersall Causes , the first Padi , that is God , the second Paiu , the Matter of which they say the Soules are made , the third Passan , the Corporall matter . They maintayned also the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Pythagorean passage of Soules out of one body into another : for else ( say they ) how could there be such diuersitie of Men , one a King , another a Seruant ; one a Bramene , another a Parea ? They are also Platonikes , holding the Soule not to be the forme of the Body , but enclosed therein as a Bird in a Cage . The Bramenes weare ashes on their heads . It seemes they are zealous Baneanes . Their Saneasses are Asses indeed for literature , only as Hermites , they vow chastitie . The Gorupi or Gorusi are the Doctors of their Law. The Iesuites professed the Doctorship of these , in the habite of the former ; which is a white Garment to the ankle with another of the same colour but thinner ouer it , a red cloth cast ouer the shoulders , one like a Cap or Hat on his head : from his necke hangs downe a corde of fiue threeds , three of gold , and two of white silke , they eate but once a day . Their Bramenes haue a proper language and mysticall ( as Roman for the Romish holies ) called Gueredan , which the Iesuite learned , and thereby out of their books , that there had beene in these parts foure Lawes or Sects , three of which the Bramenes still obserued , to wit , of Vesmu , of Brama , of Rubren ; the fourth meerely spirituall , partly mixed with others , and partly lost , tending to the saluation of the Soule , which he said that He brought now vnto them ; their Almes and Bodily chastisements , without this , not being effectuall to their saluation . Any might learne and choose a Doctor for any of the other three , but none was able to teach this . When they become Schollers to such Doctors , they doe a triple reuerence vnto the ground , lifting vp their hands aloft , then letting them downe to their heads ; and must ( like the Pythagoreans of old , which was learned of the Indians ) rest satisfied with his Masters bare Assertion , without questioning or further disputing . He was once brought before a Consistorie of the Bramenes , and accused for his new Doctrine . Some Articles were , That he should affirme that the washing in Remanancor and Ganges were to no effect ; That the Bramenes are inferior to the Raij or Princes ; That they should be all damned , notwithstanding there were of them many Nhanisij and Sanasses ( the Nhanisij also vow chastitie and to forsake the World. ) The President of this Councell cleered the Iesuite vpon the Apologie of another Bramene . For that of Remanancor , it is a corner of the Fishing Region , wherein is a Temple famous through all the East , which hee that shall visit and wash himselfe in the Sea iust by , shall bee cleered from all his sinnes , aswell as if it were done in Ganges . Id Madura and the Territorie thereof are numbred a hundred thousand Bramenes , the chiefe of which is Chocanada , as their Bishop or Pope : He would haue this Iesuite expelled the Countrie , for that this Franke ( so euer since the Expedition to Ierusalem vnder Duke Godfrey of Bullen , all Westerne Christians are called in all the East , a name , it seemes which the Saracens communicated to the Ethnikes ) had eaten with another Franke. Hee meant Fernandes , another Iesuite , that had not thus acted the Sanasse and Gurupi amongst them . He alleadged also that His Temple was built in the ground of His Pagode . But this Iesuite with Gold stopped this Bramenes mouth , and had the soyle of the Church granted him in peace , with promise of all fauour . One thing that holds them intangled in this errour , is , that they hold it vnlawfull to copie out their Lawes and Religion in writing , so that they which wil learne them , must ( like the Druydes ) from their youth learne them of some Doctour , and commit them to memorie : in which they spend tenne yeeres and more . And if any should write them , they would pull out his eyes . Emanuel Leitanus , another Iesuite , comming to Madura in the like Sanassian Habit , obserued the Gorupian order , and fell downe before Sforce to the ground , Hee sitting in a Chaire couered with red ; because some of the Madurians were present . The Bramenes in the Kingdome of Bisnaga are of such power , that nothing is done without them ; and of the fiue Counsellours of State , foure are Bramenes : yea , with their face to the earth , all men , and the King himselfe , adore the Bramen-Pope : nor doth the King admit any to conference in the morning , before hee hath seene two Bramenes . In Chandegrin is a Clocke that strikes not foure and twentie houres , but sixtie and foure , according to their diuision of the Night and Day , each into foure parts , and those subdiuided into eight . The Iesuites conceiue that thefe Bramenes are of the dispersion of the Israelites , and their Bookes ( called Sameseretan ) doe somewhat agree with the Scriptures , but that they vnderstand them not . They haue some propheticall phrases , and some of them affirme that God made Adam the first man , and being pressed acknowledge one God. The King and his Nobles speak the learned and sacred tongue of the Bramenes . Anno 1609. One of his Great men rebelling against him , and fortifying the Castle of Vellur , the King besieged him , and on his submission pardoned him ; but so as hee turned his Fort ( which had stood the Rebell in an hundred thousand Crownes ) into a Palace , p besides twentie Fannes , each worth an hundred thousand * Pardowes , and innumerable Horses and Elephants . The same yeere did the King write to the King of Spaine in commendation of the Iesuites , with promise to assist the Vice-roy against the Moores and Hollanders , which had obtained to build a Fortresse of the Naichus of Tanauapatan , desiring the same friendship , that since the King of Narsing as dayes had beene betwixt both their Ancestors , subscribed , King Ventacaxa . Thus you see the same King diversly entituled according to the Citie Royall , yea I finde him called ( of the castle before named ) King of Vellur , so Floris stiles him , saying that in Iune 1614. He granted trade to the English , as likewise did Obiana Queene of Paleacatte . One of his Wiue's which ( it seemes ) gouerned that Citie : On Iuly the nine and twentieth , his Abeskian was sent , being a white cloth where his owne hand is printed in Sandall or Saffron , and another the like from the Queene of Paleacatte . The Kings Letter was written vpon a leafe of Gold , wherein hee made excuse of former wrongs , gaue them libertie to build a House or Fort , with other priuiledges . He gaue Floris the English Merchant a Towne of foure hundred Pardawes yeerely reuenue , notwithstanding the Hollanders ( his Countrimen ) did what they could to hinder it . W●ngal● ( Floris his man ) had beene in the Kings presence , who laid his hand vpon his head . But on the eight and twentieth of October following ▪ newes came that this King was dead , hauing raigned aboue fiftie yeeres . His three wiues , of which Obiana Queene of Paleacatte was one , burned themselues with his corpse , and great troubles were expected . The Hollanders had presented this King with two Elephants of Seilan . Cotabaxa the King of Badaya and Lellengana , his Neighbour , died not long before . Mahmoud Vmin Cotabaxa his Brothers Sonne succeeded . Musulipatan is in his Dominion . Golconda is the Metropolitan Citie . But hee is a Moore of the Sophi his Sect . Golconda is the Citie Royall . With the Naicho or King of Gingi ( vassall to the King or Emperour of Bisnagar ) the Iesuites found good entertainment . Heere some of the Iogues distributed the water of Ganges out of certaine vessels couered with foule and filthie clothes , which yet the people for deuotion kissed . These Iogues with admirable patience endured the Sunnes heate : and one among the rest enclosed himselfe in an Iron Cage , with his head & feet onely out of the Cage , that he could neither sit nor lie downe at any time : and on the Cage were hanged an hundred Lampes , which foure other Iogues his companions lighted at certaine times . And thus walked he in this his perpetuall Prison , as a Light vnto the World , in his vaine glorious opinion . They reasoned with certaine Bramenes ; some of which held the Sunne for God , and yet sometime to haue beene a man , and for his merits so promoted . Some denied a multitude of Gods , onely allowing that priuiledge to Pyrama , Vidhun , and Vaitir , one of which maketh , another keepeth , the third destroyeth all things . Neere to Madure is an Idoll called Chocanada : which by night appeared in a vision to a Priest , and bade him goe say to the Naicho of Madure , that hee or I must abide in this house : whereupon he would not be corriuall with his Idoll , but resigned the Palace to him . His deuotion is such , that euery day , while hee sitteth in iudgement , a Bramene euer and anon soundeth the name of Aranganassa in his eares ; and when one is wearie , another succeedeth in the same Office , neuer ceasing this Idols remembrance , although hee there sitteth fiue or sixe houres . I thought meete to mention one custome q which some report of the Brama , or Pope-like Bramene in these parts , who by his authority dispenseth with many of their Lawes , and dissolueth Marriages : giuing libertie at his pleasure to the woman to marrie another ; which his Dispensation is sealed on her right shoulder , with a marke of a hote Iron . §. III. Of many other strange Rites : And of Saint Thomae . CHandagrin is the Royall Seat of the great King of Bisnagar r . The chiefest Families therein are the Bramenes , Raias , and Cretius . They affirme that their Idoll Perimal did bring foorth the Bramenes out of his head ( as the Poets tell of Minerua ) the second out of his brest ; third out of his belly : and all other inferiour Families out of his feet . The Bramenes haue some opinions , not altogether dissonant from the Scriptures . They say , That God onely by his thought made a man , which they call Adam . On the tenth day of Iuly , Anno 1600. happened an Eclipse of the Sunne , which the Bramenes said was by meanes of the Dragon ( which they make a Celestiall Signe ) his byting of the Sunne and Moone : whereupon the King and others neither ate nor dranke that day ; deploring their misery , because the Dragon deuoured the Sunne . In the Citie Prepeti , three miles from Chandagrin is the Feast of Perimal , in remembrance of his Marriage : at which the Offerings amounted to two hundred thousand Crownes : and the Chariot of the Idoll was drawne forth a mile and a halfe in Procession by ten thousand men . They haue another Feast of the Kine , because they suppose Perimal to bee the Sonne of a Cow , and then the wayes and streets are full ſ of that cattle . They haue a Feast in honour of the Sunne , which lasteth eight dayes , solemnized by the Emperour himselfe , and he is iudged a Traytor which is not present thereat . Then they cast lots , the King first , and after the rest , diuining by Arrowes the next yeeres destinie . If an Arrow light on a Tree , and being plucked out , causeth a red liquor to follow , it prognosticateth Warres ; if white , Peace . Not farre hence is an Idoll called Tripiti , to which are great Pilgrimages and Offerings ; alwayes they goe , some begin , and the rest answere , and so all continue to resound the name of the Idoll Gaia . Before they enter into the Temple , they sh●ue and wash themselues . The Heremites , which they call Sanasses , liue in Desarts , and at sometimes appeare before the people naked . The Girupi beare a great port , and neuer goe forth on foot . The Idoll Tripiti is seated on a Mountaine , about which are fertile Valleyes , stored with Fruites , which none may touch , as being consecrated . There are in the Woods great abundance of Apes so tame , that they will take meate out of mens hands : the people esteeme them a diuine Race , and of the familiaritie of Perimal the chiefe God , whom they worship in many colours and shapes , as of a Man , Oxe , Horse , Lion , Hogge , Ducke , Cocke , &c. Francis t Fernandes saith , that Cidambaram is the Mother-citie of their Pagan Rites , wherein are many stately Temples , and the reuenue of the Bramenes amounted to 30000. Ducats , but now they are payd but 12000. yeerely . Here happened a strange accident , the same day the Iesuits departed , the occasion of which was this . There is in this Citie a Temple of Perimal , wherein they worship an Ape called Hanimant , whom they report to haue beene a God , and ( for I know not what ) together with many thousands of other Gods , to haue remained there , being all transformed into Apes . Now when this principall Ape was forced to passe into the Iland Zeilan , and wanted a ship , he leaped , and at euery leape left an Iland or heape of Land behind him , so making way for his Apish traine to Zeilan . The tooth of this Ape was kept for a great relike in that Iland , with great resort of Pilgrims thereunto : and in the yeere u 1554. was by the Portugals ( who made a roade thither , in hope of great bootie ) taken away . The Indian Princes offered the Vice-roy three hundred thousand ( or as Linschoten telleth , seuen hundred thousand ) Ducats , for the ransome of this Apes tooth , but the Archbishop disswaded the Vice-roy ; who thereupon burnt the same before those Indian Embassadors , and threw the ashes into the Sea . Not long after , a Beniane of Cambaya perswaded the Indians , that hee by Diuine Power had taken away that holy Tooth , beeing inuisibly present , and had left another in the roome which was burnt . Superstition is credulous , and the King of Bisnagar gaue him a great summe of Gold for that Apes Tooth , wherewith hee thus Apishly had bitten and mocked them , which was after holden in like veneration as the former . But to returne to our Cidambaran Historie . They x tell , That an holy man , in great penance , had many yeeres held his foot pierced thorow with a piece of Iron ; and when he was often by God commanded to leaue that selfe-rigour , he flatly refused , vnlesse that hee might see God dancing about him , which also Hee condescended vnto ; and with the Sunne , Moone and Starres , which played the Musicians , he appeared dancing : And as he danced , a Chaine of Gold fel from his foot , whereof this Towne tooke name . For Cidambaran signifieth a golden Chaine . As Viega y and Ricius , two Iesuites , trauelled to Chaudegrin , they came to Trauilur , where they say their Idoll , with a white Banner on his back , and after him three sacred Kine , with Drummers on their backes , and after them Trumpetters and many Musicians of other sorts . Then followed twentie women dancing , which were also consecrated to the Idols seruice , and might not marry , but yet prostitute their bodies : these were richly attired , and carried Lights . The Priests followed with the Idoll , and were followed by the people with Lights . At their returne they set downe the Idoll , and set sodden Rice before him to eate ; others meane while driuing away the flies , and others couering him that hee should not bee seene eating : and at last , one maketh a long Oration of the worthy acts of their God , and then set him againe in his place . This lasted foure houres ; and in the meane space many reasoned with the Iesuits , and some held vaine Discourses of the Creation : as that there were seuen Seas ; one of Salt-water , the second of fresh , the third of Honey , the fourth of Milke , the lift of Tair ( which is Creame beginning to sowre ) the sixt of Sugar , the seuenth of Butter that the Earth had nine corners , whereby it was borne vp by the Heauen . Others dissented , and said , that the Earth was borne vp by seuen Elephants ; the Elephants feete stood on Tortoises , and they were borne by they know not what . When the Naicho of Tangaor z died , 375. of his Concubines willingly offered themselues to the fire , to honour his Funerall ; so much can Custome harden so delicate and soft-hearted a nature . The Temples a in the Countrey haue great reuenues , which in some places are encreased by the deuotion of women , which prostitute themselues to gaine for their Idols : and many young Girles are brought vp for this purpose . Many are in these parts , of the Sect of the Guzzarates , which kill no quicke thing , as is spoken . b Some haue a stone hanging about their necks , as bigge as an Egge , with certaine lines drawne thorow the middle thereof ; and this they worship , and call it Tambarane : they keepe euery Friday holi-day . The Kingdome of Orissa hath on the Sea-coast 350. miles , betwixt the richer Kingdomes of Bengala and Bisnagar , poore of Ports and Traffique . Frederike writes that before the King of Patane had conquered Orissa , there was great Trade for Oile of Zerzeline , Lacca , Long Pepper , Ginger , Mirabolans , and cloth made of herbs , which grow with a bowle as bigge as an Orange , yeelding silke . The Countrey was so safe , that a man might haue trauelled with his Gold in his hand . The King was a Gentile , and resided in the Citie Catecha sixe dayes Iourney within Land . The King of Patane was soone after subdued by the Mogoll . The Inhabitants ( except a few Moores ) are Gentiles , little or nothing ( that I can learne ) differing in Rites from their Neighbours , of which yee haue heard . Some c ascribe to the Citie Orissa , as the name , so the Principalitie of the other Cities of this Kingdome . In these parts is the Citie of Saint Thomas or Malepur ; where they say Saint Thomas ( after he had preached the Gospell to the Indians ) was martyred and burned . The Legend which some report of his death , were too tedious to recite : and as little likelihood of truth is in that long tale of the miraculous Crucifixes heere found , related by d Osorius , who likewise declareth the Rites of those Saint Thomas-Christians , of their Chaldean-Pope , Cardinals , Patriarches and Bishops ; of which in a another place we shall more fitly speake . On the first day of Iuly Saint Thomas Holiday is celebrated , as well by the Pagans as Christians : and his Sepulchre is had in deuout estimation , both of the Moores , Gentiles , and Christians ; each e pretending the right of his owne Religion to the Church , where this Saint lieth interred , to which the Indian Christians goe on Pilgrimage , carrying with them a little of that earth for a great Relique . A Moore had the keeping of the Church , which was built after our fashion , and begged of the commers for maintenance of it , and of a light continually burning therein . The Portugals f now inhabit this Towne almost desolate : the Iesuites also haue heere a Residence . The Church doores ( by the Superstition of some ) are almost cut in pieces , and carried away to set in Gold and Siluer , and to weare about their neckes , as a holy relike ; the Portugals herein being exceedingly vaine , and attributing hereunto many Miracles , verifying that Prouerbe which the Spaniards vse , affirming the Portugals to be g Pocos , sotos , deuot●s . One sent Linschoten a whole Bead-roll or paire of Beads thereof , the bringer affirming that those Beades had calmed a Tempest miraculously by the way . The Inhabitants in this respect haue driuen their Church-doores full of nailes : but Saint Thomas bones are now remoued to Goa . Those doores are of such renowned holinesse , because they were made of that wood which Saint Thomas drew with his girdle out of the Hauen ( which it choaked ) and could not before this Miracle by any meanes be remoued . One thing I thought not to omit , that there bee h whole Villages and Kindreds of people , in other things like to other men , but are borne with one of their legs and one foot from the knee downwards , as thicke as an Elephants legge ; which the common people imagine to be a curse by Diuine Iustice , inflicted vpon the whole Generation , for that their Progenitors murthered Saint Thomas . Linschoten saith , he hath seene and spoken with them , and could learne no other cause thereof . It is to them a deformitie , but no let or impediment otherwise . The Gouernour of Musulipatan being of Mahomets posteritie , had agreed for custome to take foure per centum , and exacted twelue , Offering the English there diuers wrongs . Here the Gentiles haue in those parts a Feast when the New Moone comes vpon Munday , and then both Sexes wash themselues in the Sea , as a matter of much Indulgence for their sinnes . And then after much indignitie , the Cape-Merchant Floris , performed a worthy exploit , deseruing still to flourish , though he be dead . The Gouernours Sonne being set ouer the Custome , and at the Custome-house guarded with his Souldiers , Floris entred alone as it were for businesse , and as he had plotted , a few English followed by diuers wayes , which seized on the weapons of the Guard , at the Custome-house doore , and Floris laid hold of the Gouernours Sonne Wencatadra by name , which was suddenly conueyed into their Boat , three thousand people presently running to the shoare . But being vnder their ships protection , they both secured themselues , and for redemption of his Sonne , forced the Father to pay all debts by him detained , with satisfaction for wrongs offered . Yet such was his Superstition , that he almost first starued a shipboord rather then he would eate or drinke with the English . Thus from the foure and twentieth of Nouember till the thirtieth , he kept a strict Bramene Fast , the English pittying his misery , and willing therefore to take pledges in his roome . But after that weeke of cleane Lent without eating or drinking , he was redeemed , the debts being paid by his Father . And hence let the Reader iudge of bodily exercise , and opus operatum without true faith , how little it auaileth . In Narsapur Peta ( a place not farre hence , where they Careened the Globe ) happened in August that yeere such ouerflowings of water , that many thousands of men and cattell were drowned , Townes , Fields of Rice and Salt-hils ouerflowne , foure thousand houses washed away , and two Stone Bridges ouer the Riuer , one of nineteene , the other of fifteene Arches , comparable to Rochester Bridge , standing three fadome aboue water . Many Portugals also liue in the parts of Bengala adioyning like Wildmen ; and Iaric speakes of 1200. which thus obserue not Christianitie , and therefore may be reckoned amongst these Heathens . And thus haue we finished our perambulation of the Continent of Asia . Some perhaps will maruell why I haue not handled the Muscouites and Russians in this Asian Discourse : to whom I answere , That of the Tartarians subiect to the Muscouite , I haue already spoken ; and the rest of the Muscouites Dominions , especially the most populous , ciuill , wealthy ; yea , the Imperiall City it selfe , by most Maps , is ascribed to Europe : that I speake not of the vncertainty of that troubled Estate , now these many yeeres , whereof I would haue more certaine and setled Relations to bestow on our Reader , which I hope with Gods helpe , in our European Discouery shall be performed . Now let vs ship our selues ouer ( for wee are not skilfull of Hanimants leapes ) vnto the Ilands : hauing first feasted you with the Fruits and other Rarities of Nature in India . CHAP. XII . Of the Creatures , Plants , Fruits , and Drugs in India . §. I. Of their Beasts and liuing Creatures . OF the Elephant and Rhinoceros is already spoken : and of diuers others of their beasts . The Elephant is a of great vse , both for warre and peace . When the keeper employeth him in any burthen , he getteth first on his necke , and putteth his feet vnder the beasts eares , hauing a hooke in his hand , which he sticketh aboue betweene his eares , b where ( hee sayth , I thinke it an errour ) his stones lie : they bind the burthen with a rope , which at his keepers bidding hee taketh in his mouth , and windeth it about his teeth , and so draweth the packe after him . The Elephants are said to keepe themselues chastly to one Female , which is thought to bring forth in a yeere and halfe , or ( as Aristotle affirmeth ) two yeeres . William Clarke which serued the Mogol diuers yeeres in his warres , saith that he hath seene in one Army twenty thousand Elephants , whereof foure thousand for warre , the rest Females for burthens , young , &c. In the engendring the Female lyes on her backe : some say if any shall be witnesse of that Act , the Elephant will seeke to kill them . Their running mad once a yeere is in their season of lust , nor doe they grow mad till they grow to a certaine age , and those Males . The wild ones keepe in Heards or companies , all of one Males breed keeping together : and sometimes perhaps more . For Andrew Battell liuing nine moneths in the Woods of Afrike , hath seene ( he sayd ) in a Heard hundreds of them . They beare , sayth Clarke , but three men , one before to guide , another behind to make them goe , the third in the midst for fight , to which end they haue foure Peeces in a kind of Towre on their backe . c Christophorus Acosta , Linschoten , and other moderne Authors , as also Aristotle , Plinie , Aelian and others of the Ancient , relate strange reports of the Elephant . For the Readers delight I will mention some . An Elephant being weary , hasted home ; his keeper after much entreaty not preuayling , told him it was for the King of Portugals seruice , which hee would haue him doe : the beast answering hoo , hoo ( which in the Malabar Language signifieth I wil , I will , as Acosta interpreteth ) fulfilled his request . The same Elephant wanting his meate ; his Master said it was , because his Kettle wherein he vsed to boyle it was broken , and therefore willed him to carry it to the Tinker ; which hee did , and brought it againe , but ill mended : whereupon he was sent againe , and the Tinker to cry him , amended it worse . The Elephant carryes it to the Riuer which ranne by , to see if it would hold water , and finding it to runne , came backe with great noyse , and anger : the Tinker entreates pardon , and at the third time doth it well , which yet the Elephant would not beleeue , till by tryall hee saw it held water , and then shewing it to the standers by that it would hold , carried it home . A Souldier hurled a Coco shell at an Elephant : which ( because he could not then repay it ) put the shell in his mouth , and a few dayes after seeing him in the street , at Cochin , he burled the same out of his mouth at the Souldier againe . Another Souldier iniured the keeper of an Elephant , which would haue reuenged the wrong , but was forbidden by his said keeper : but after espying the Souldier , when his keeper was absent ; he tooke him vp in his trunke , and ducked him diuers times in the water , and then set him downe where he had taken him vp . They are very ambitious . One being vpbrayded of lazinesse by his keeper , when as his burthen was to heauy for him to draw , and therefore they had brought another Elephant to help him ; disdayning a companion , thrust him away , and drew him dead in the place . Another in like case fell on his fore-legs , and wept at his keepers chiding , and although he admitted a companion till the greater difficulty was ouercome , yet feeling it then in his owne power to draw , he put away the other Elephant with his head and teeth , to recouer his credit . Plutarch tels of one which learned his Theatricall gestures , practising them alone by Moone-light : another which reuealed his keepers hard vsage , to his Master , with other like Stories . Pliny reports things more incredible . Of the admirable capacity , gratitude , and other qualities of this beast , were tedious to recite . An ample testimony hereof , is the example of the King of Aua his Elephant before mentioned . Plutarch , Pliny and Aelian , adde also Religion , d in washing himselfe , adoring the Sunne , lifting vp his trunke into the Aire : but this was rather the Relaters Superstition , as that which also followes in Plutarch , of Ioues offence with Antiochus , for offering foure Elephants in Sacrifice , in expiation whereof , hee made foure others of Brasse . Galuanus in his Discoueries mentions a small vermine in Sian , which cleaueth fast to the trunke of the Elephant , and sucketh out his bloud and life : his scull is so hard , that it cannot be pierced with a Hand-gun : he addes , that in his Liuer is said to be the likenesse of men and women , and he which hath one of them about him , is safe from wounds by Iron . Perhaps it is the Cabal , a beast , whose bone did so preuayle in Nahodabegua , that no wounds , so long as his chaine was on , could bring any bloud from him , as is before obserued in our Relations of Malaca . The mightiest Elephant which euer I read of by many degrees ( if not some degrees beyond truth ) is that which Eleazar is said to kill , which exceeded his fellowes , and yet each of them bare ( sayth the Story ) two and thirty fighting men with their furniture , in woodden Castles , besides the keeper ; whereas Pliny and Aelian , e and Clarke speake but of three , and other Moderne Obseruers but of fiue or sixe in those Towres girded ( for fight ) to the Indian ( and therefore the best ) Elephants . Of the Rhinoceros is spoken before : the best are in Bengala . It is lesse and lower then the Elephant , snouted like a Hogge , with a horne therein , whence he hath this name . His skin seemeth as it were armed . It is enemy to the Elephant . As for the Vnicorne we haue before obserued , That none hath beene seene these hundred yeeres last past , by testimonie of any probable Authour ( for Webbe , which sayth hee saw of them in Prester Iohns Court , is a meere fabler . ) And Casper Swenckfield f a Physician testifieth of the common Vnicornes horne , that it is inferiour to Harts horne in efficacie against poysons : and therefore not likely to bee it . I could bee of opinion that the hornes in Venice and other places kept as Iewels , are of the Sea Vnicorne , a fish which hath a horne in the forehead or nose thereof . Linschoten thinkes the Rhinoceros is the onely Vnicorne . That the Rhinoceros is onely male , and the Vulture onely female , as Baubinus sheweth , many Authours conceit , is not only absurd , but impious g to hold . Of the Tygers hath beene spoken , and the harme they doe in Pegu . Nicholas Pimenta h reporteth , That the Tygers , Crocodiles , and a certaine Lizzard or Newt ( Lerius saw the like in Brasile ) as great and as cruell as the former , doe wonderfull spoyle in Bengala , both by land and neere the shoares . Hee tels of one strange escape of a man in a vessell neere the shoare , assaulted at once by a Tyger from Land , and by a Crocodile from the water ; and the Tyger with more swiftnesse and fury ayming at his prey , passed ouer him into the Crocodiles mouth . The admirable swiftnesse of this beast is recorded by i Pliny . Authours agree , k That both in Asia and Africa , they rather prey on black people , then on the white Europaeans . A certaine Negro dreaming that he was torne of a Tyger , the next night lodged in a safer place of the ship , but there had his Dreame verified . The Bengalans doe not feare them , that superstitiously they giue diuers names vnto them , thinking if they should call them by the right name , they should be deuoured of them . Gods Prouidence hath yet appeared in creating a little beast , not bigger then a little Dogge , which no sooner espieth this beast ( the most dreadfull of any in the World ) but presently assaults him , and with barking makes him run away , both beasts and men conueying themselues into places of safetie , so that sometimes this rauener dyes of hunger . Muske is made of a certaine beast called Gudderi , which liueth , as l Polo sayth , in Thebeth , and hath a kinde of swelling neere the nauell , which once in the Moone sheddeth his muskie bloud : the most m say it is a beast in China , which feedeth onely on a sweet root called Camarus : him they take and bruize all to pieces with blowes , and lay him where he soonest putrifieth , and then cut it out skinne and flesh together , and tye it vp like balles or coddes . Pantogia affirmeth , That it is the stomacke of a beast somewhat greater then a Cat , which liueth in the Woods , in Countreyes adioyning to China . How-euer , our greatest sweete ( wee see ) is but rottennesse and putrifaction . There bee in Malacca , Sion and Bengala some Goats , whose hornes are esteemed excellent against Poyson , which Linschoten affirmeth of his owne experience . As for Fowles , they haue Parrots of many kinds : some reckon fourteene , and Noyras more pleasing in beauty , speech and other delights then the Parrot , but they cannot be brought out of that Countrey aliue . Of Bats they haue as bigge as Hennes , about Iaua and the neighbour Ilands , Clusius n bought one of the Hollanders , which they brought from the Iland of Swannes , Ilha do Cerne , newly stiled by them Maurice Iland ; it was aboue a foote from the head to the tayle , aboue a foot about , the wings one and twenty inches long , nine broad , the claw whereby it hung on the trees , was two inches , the pisle easily seene , &c. Here o they also found a Fowle which they called Walgh-vogel , of the bignesse of a Swanne , and most deformed shape . In p Banda and other Ilands , the Bird called Emia or Eme , is admirable . It is foure foot high , somewhat resembling an Ostrich , but hauing three clawes on the feete , and the same exceeding strong : it hath two wings , rather to helpe it running , then seruiceable for flight : the legges great and long : they q say it hath no tongue , and that it putteth out the pisle backwards , as the Camell : that it deuoureth Oranges and Egges , rendring the same in the ordure , nothing altered . It strikes with the heeles like a Horse , will swallow an Apple whole as bigge as ones fist , yea , it swalloweth downe burning coles without harme , and in a contrary extreme , pieces of Ice . Of the Birds of Paradise , elsewhere is shewed the falshood of that opinion , which conceiue them to want feet , whereas they goe as other birds , but being taken , the body ( for the most part ) together with the feet are cut off , and they being dryed in the Sunne , are so hardened and closed , as if Nature had so formed them . This is testified by r Pigafetta , and the Hollanders , and my kind friend and louing Neighbour Master Henry Colthirst , hath had of them whole . Of this , Clusius in his Auctarium hath a large Discourse , shewing diuers kindes of them , a greater and lesse : and sayth that Iohn de Weely of Amsterdam sold one of them , which had feete , to the Emperour , 1605. But I would not herein be tedious . Of the Birds and Beasts of India , Acosta , Linschoten , Clusius , besides Gesner and others , can informe the studious . They haue Crowes so bold , that they will come flying in at the windowes , and take the meate out of the dish , as it standeth on the Table before them that are set thereat : and are such vexation to the Buffles , that they are forced to stand in waters vp to the necks , that they may be rid of them . Pyrard tels of the like Crowes in the Maldiues both dreadlesse and numberlesse , and of great trouble which they haue there by the Gnats , Rats , Mice , Dormice , and Pismires noysome beyond credit , as also Snakes and Sharkes . He tels of Pingueys , foules as bigge as Pigeons which so fill the Aire and Earth in some Ilands that they can scarsly set their foot free : their Egges are hatched by the Sands , which are white and subtile like that of an Houreglasse , by reason of the heat . They haue Rats , which the Cats dare not touch , as bigge as young Pigges , which vndermine the foundations of houses in such sort with their diggings , that they sometimes fall to the ground . There are other little red Rats , which smell like Muske . Incredible is the scathe which they receiue in Goa by the Pismires , which with such huge multitudes will presently assayle any thing that is fattie , or to be eaten , that they are forced to set their cupboords and chists , wherein are their victuals and apparell , with a woodden Cisterne of water vnder euery of their foure feete , and that in the middle of the roome . And if they forget to haue water in the Cisterne , presently these Ants are all ouer , and in the twinkling of an eye ( sayth Linschoten ) they will consume a loafe of bread . The like Cisternes haue they for their Beds and Tables : and for the Perches whereon they set their Canary birds which else would bee killed by Pismires , yea though it hung on a string from the roofe of the house . The poorer sort which want cupboords , hang their fragments in a cloth on the wall , hauing a circle of Charcoales about it ; with this wall to keepe out this small creature , and great enemy . There are other Ants almost a finger long , and reddish , which doe great harme to fruits and plants . Great is the harme which Moths and Wormes do in mens Clothes and Bookes , which can very hardly bee kept from them . But more hurtfull is the Baratta , which flyeth , and is twice as bigge as a Bee , from which nothing almost can be kept close enough , and are to be esteemed as a plague among them , like to the Pismires , and are commonly in all fat wares and sweet meats , and when they come vpon apparell , they leaue their stayning Egges behind . The Salamander is said ſ to be common in the I le of Madagascar , an Iland of Africa , by which they sayle to India . Of Serpents t they haue diuers kinds , and very venemous , besides one other kind as bigge as a Swine , which is destitute of poyson , & hurteth onely by byting . But the superstition of the King of Calicut multiplyeth their Serpents . For he causeth Cottages to be set vp to keep them from the raine , and maketh it death to whomsoeuer that shall kill a Serpent or a Cow. They thinke Serpents to be heauenly Spirits , because they can so suddenly kill men . So much hath that old Serpent , both at first , and since , deluded men by this venemous creature . There u are Hogges with hornes in the Moluccas : in Celebes and Mindanao are Hogges , which besides the teeth they haue in their mouthes , haue other two growing out of their snowts , and as many behind their Eares of a large spanne and a halfe in length . Of fish they haue great plenty and variety . They haue of Hayent or Tuberons , which deuoure men , especially such as fish for Pearles . And others bathe themselues in Cisternes , not daring to aduenture the Riuers for them . One Thomas Smith an Englishman , riding before Surate , entring into the water , had the outside of his thigh shared off by one of them : and though he escaped from the fish , yet not from death , by effusion of bloud . Linschoten tels the like in his ship , that one had his legge bitten off , and putting his hand to the place , was presently depriued thereof : but this is too common . Of fish-monsters like men , and like an Hogge some write : and as monstrous is that , which Maffaeus x telleth of a Whale , which with the opposition of his huge body , stayed the course of a ship , sayling with eight other ships into India , with so great a noyse and shaking , as if they had fallen on a Rocke . Neyther could the winds , which filled the sayles , further her course . The Mariners , when they saw two Elements of wind and current , so strongly encountred , looked out and saw this Monster , with her sins embracing the sides of the ship , and enterlacing the sterne with her tayle , applying her bodie to the Keele ; which contained about y eighty foot in length . They thought presently that some hellish Fiend had beene sent to deuoure them ; and consulted of remedy , at last sent out their Priest in his holy Vestments , with Crosses and Exorcismes : ( who like the greater Deuill ) preuailed with these weapons ; and the Whale forsooke them without further hurt . There are z certaine fish shels , like Scalop shels , found on the shoare ; so great , that two strong men with a leauer can scarce draw one of them after them . They haue fish within them . A ship ( called Saint Peter ) fell vpon sands , sayling from Cochin , and split . The men saued themselues , and of the wood of the old ship built a Caruall , wherein to get the Continent ; but in the meanewhile were forced to make a Sconce , and by good watch to defend themselues from certaine Crabs of exceeding greatnesse , and in as great numbers , and of such force , that whosoeuer they got vnder their clawes , it cost him his life , as two Mariners of the ship told Linschoten . No lesse strange is that which hapned to Captayne Saris in his way betweene Saint Laurence and Zeilan , in a darke night when they could not see halfe the shippes length before them , on a sudden they had a fierie gleame , and shining light from the waters , so that they might thereby see to reade . At the first they were afraid of broken grounds , but after found it to bee nothing but certayne shell fish in those waters , whose shels yeelded so bright a lustre . Crabs heere with vs haue a sympathy with the Moone , and are fullest with her fulnesse : in India there is a contrary antipathy for at full Moone they are emptiest . They haue Oysters , in which the Pearles are found , which are fished for by duckers , that diue into the water , at least ten , twenty , or thirty fathome . These men are naked , and haue a basket bound at their backs , which being at the bottome , they rake full of Oysters and durt together , and then rise vp and put them into Boats . They lay them after on the Land , where the Sunne causeth them to open , and then they take out sometime many , sometime few Pearles , as each Oyster yeeldeth , which is sometimes two hundred graines and more . The King hath one part ; the Souldier , a second ; the Iesuites , a third ; and the fishers themselues the fourth : a small recompence for so great a danger , in which many men euery fishing time lose their liues . The Hollanders found Tortoyses so great , that tenne men might sit and dine within one of the shels . §. II. Of the Indian Trees , Fruits , and strange Plants . OF the Indian Plants diuers haue written , both in their generall Herbals , as Pena and Lobel , Gerard , with other Herbarists , and in peculiar workes of this subiect , Clusius , Garcias de Orto , Christopher Acosta , &c. Some also pretending themselues Natures Principall Secretaries , haue found out in these and the like , not onely temperatures , learned by experience , but a Signatures of Natures owne Impression , fitted to their seuerall and speciall vses in Physicke , finding out a strange harmony and likenesse in the greater and lesser World : but leauing these speculations to better leisure , let vs take a little view of the Indian Trees , Plants and Fruits . Of their Fruits , Ananas is reckoned b one of the best : in taste like an Apricocke , in shew a farre off like an Artichoke , but without prickles , very sweet of scent . It was first brought out of the West Indies hither : it is as great as a Melon ; the Iuyce thereof is like sweet Must : it is so hote of Nature , that if a Knife sticke in it but halfe an houre , when it is drawne forth , it will be halfe eaten vp : yet moderately eaten , hurteth not a man . Iacas are bigger then the former , and grow out of the body of the tree : they are of many pleasant tastes , but hard to digest . Of Mangas there are three sorts , they are as bigge as Goose-egges . The first sort hath stones , which the second wanteth : the third is poyson so deadly , that yet no remedy hath beene found against it . Of the like bignesse is the Caions , yellow , of good sauour , full of Iuyce like Lemmons : at the end ( as Apples haue a stalke , so ) this Fruit hath a Nut like the kidney of a Hare , with kernels toothsome and wholsome . The lambos exceedeth in beauty , taste , smell , and medicinable vertue : it is as bigge as a Peare , smelleth like a Rose , is ruddie ; and the tree is neuer without fruit or blossomes , commonly each branch hauing both ripe and vnripe fruits , and blossomes all at once : Linschoten saith , on the one side , the tree hath ripe fruites , and the leaues falne , the other couered with leaues and flowres , and it beareth three or foure times in a yeere . The Iangomas grow on a tree like a Plum-tree , full of prickles , and haue power of binding . The Papaios will not grow , but Male and Female together : but of these , also the Carambolas , Iambolijns and other Indian fruits , I leaue to speake , as not writing an Indian Herball , but onely minding to mention such things , which , besides their Country , haue some variety of Nature , worthy the obseruation . For the rest , Gracias ab Horto translated by Carolus Clusius , Paludanus , Linschoten , Christophorus Acosta ( writing particularly of these things ) and others in their generall Herbals , may acquaint you . Of this sort is the Indian Figge tree : if it may be called a tree , which is not aboue a mans height , and within like to a Reed , without any woody substance : it hath loaues a fathome long , and three span abroad , which open and spread abroad on the top of it . It yeeldeth a fruit in fashion of the clusters of Grapes , and beareth but one bunch at once , contayning some two hundred Figges at least , which being ripe , they cut the whole tree downe to the ground , leauing onely the root , out of which presently groweth another , and within a moneth after beareth fruit , and so continueth all the yeere long . They are the greatest sustenance of the Country , and are of very good taste , and smell , and in those parts men beleeue that Adam first transgressed with this fruit . But of greater admiration is the c Coquo tree , being the most profitable tree in the world , of which in the Ilands of Maldiua they make and furnish whole ships : so that ( saue the men themselues ) there is nothing of the ship , or in the ship , neyther tackling , merchandize , or ought else but what this tree yeeldeth . The tree groweth high and slender , the wood is of a spungy substance , easie to bee sowed , when they make Vessels thereof , with cordes made of Cocus . For this Nut ( which is as bigge as an Estridge Egge ) hath two sorts of huskes , as our Walnuts , whereof the vppermost is hayry ( like hempe ) of which they make Ockam and Cordage , of the other shell they make drinking Cups . The fruit , when it is almost ripe , is full of water within ; which by degrees changeth into a white harder substance , as it ripeneth . The liquor is very sweet , but with the ripening groweth sowre . The liquor extracted out of the tree is medicinable ; and if it stand one houre in the Sunne , it is very good Vineger , which being distilled , yeeldeth excellent Aquauitae , and Wine . Of it also they make , by setting it in the Sunne , Sugar . Of the meate of the Nut dryed , they make Oyle . Of the pith or heart of the tree is made paper for Bookes and Euidences . Of the leaues they make couerings for their Houses , Mats , Tents , &c. Their apparell , their firing , and the rest of the Commodities which this tree ( more plentifull in the Indies , then Willowes in the Low Countryes ) yeeldeth , would be too tedious to recite . They will keepe the tree from bearing fruit , by cutting away the blossomes , and then will hang some Vessell thereat , which receiueth from thence that liquor , of which you haue heard . It is the Canarijns liuing , and they will climbe vp these trees , which yet haue no boughes , but on the top , like Apes . This tree hath also a continuall succession of fruits , and is neuer without some . No lesse wonder doth that tree d cause , which is called Arbore de rais , or the Tree of Roots : Clusius calleth it ( by Plinies authoritie ) the Indian Figge tree : and Goropius ( with ) more confidence , then reason ) affirmeth it to be the Tree of Adams transgression . It groweth out of the ground , as other trees , and yeeldeth many boughes , which yeeld certayne threeds of the colour of Gold , which growing down-wards to the earth , doe there take root againe , making as it were new trees , or a wood of trees , couering by this meanes , the best part somtimes of a mile : in which the Indians make Galleries to walke in : The Figges are like the common , but not so pleasant . The Arbore triste * deserueth mention : It growes at Goa , brought thither ( as is thought ) from Malacca : The Hollanders saw one at Achi in Samatra . In the day time and at Sunne-setting , you shall not see a flowre on it ; but within halfe an houre after , it is full of flowres , which at the Sun-rising fall off ; the leaues shutting themselues from the Sunnes presence , and the tree seeming as if it were dead . The flowres in forme and greatnesse are like to those of the Orange-tree , but sweeter , in Acostas iudgement , then any flowres which euer hee smelled : the Portugals haue vsed all meanes to haue it grow in Europe , but our Sunne hath refused to nourish such sullen vnthankfull Malecontents . And that yee may know the Indians want not their Metamorphoses and Legends , they tell that a man named Parisatico , had a Daughter , with whom the Sunne was in loue ; but lightly forsaking her , he grew amorous of another : whereupon this Damosell slue herselfe , and of the ashes of her burned carkasse came this tree . Bettele e is a leafe somewhat like a Bay leafe , and climbeth like Iuie , and hath no other fruit : neither is any fruit more in vse then these leaues : at bed and boord , and in the streets as they passe , they chew these leaues ; and in their gossippings or visiting of their friends , they are presently presented with them ; and eate them with Arecca , which is a kind of Indian Nut. It saueth their teeth from diseases , but coloureth them as if they were painted with blacke bloud . When they chew it , they spit out the iuyce , and it is almost the onely exercise of some , which thinke they could not liue , if they should abstaine one day from it . They haue an Herbe called Dutroa , which causeth distraction , without vnderstanding any thing done in a mans presence : sometimes it maketh a man sleepe , as if hee were dead the space of foure and twentie houres , except his feet be washed with cold water , which restoreth him to himselfe ; and in much quantitie it killeth . Iarric cals it Doturo , and sayth that Pinnerus the Iesuite and his Family at Lahor , were by meanes of this herbe ( giuen them by a theeuish seruant ) distracted , and the goods then carried out of their house . The women giue their husbands thereof , and then in their sights will prostitute their bodies to their Iewder louers , and will call them Coruudos , stroking them by the beard : the husband sitting with his eyes open , grinning like a Foole , when he returneth to himselfe , knoweth nothing but that hee hath slept . Another strange herbe is called Sentida , or feeling , f for that if any passe by it , and toucheth it , or throweth sand or any thing else on it , presently it becommeth as if it were withered , and closeth the leaues ; so continuing as long as the man standeth by ; but so soone as he is gone , openeth fresh and faire : and touching it againe , it withereth as before . The Indians suppose it will procure loue , and restore Virginitie : A Physician amongst them became mad with studying to find out the nature of this herbe . Pigafetta speakes of another sort , as after shall follow . But the strangest plant ( for so may we terme it ) is , that at Goa the hornes of beasts slaughtered are throwne together in one place , lest they should bee occasion of indignation and reproach to any ; the shewing or naming of a horne being there ominous : These hornes thus cast forth , after a certaine time , take root , and the roots grow two or three spannes in length . Galuano g telleth of a tree in Mindanao ; the one halfe whereof ( which standeth towards the East ) is a good remedy against poyson : the Westerne halfe yeeldeth the strongest Poyson in the World. There is a stone , on which whosoeuer sitteth , shall bee broken in his body . The Tree of Iapan which thriues best with that which kils other Trees , and ( in a Naturall antipathy to Nature ) is killed with that moysture which quickens others ; and that in Ciumbubon whose leaues are said to haue feete and to goe : in their due places shall bee mentioned . But of all the most wonderfull is that Plant of Sumbrero ( an Iland not farre from Nicubar and Sumatra ) growing on the Sands by the Sea side : which some English ( then being there with Sir Iames Lancaster ) offering to pull vp , shrunke it selfe into the ground , as hauing sensitiue life and motion ; neyther without greater force would it bee brought forth . The cause they found , that the Roote is a great Worme , which ( as the Plant growes into a greater tree ) dyes by degrees , or exchangeth that sensitiue into a vegetatiue life . The first growth is out of the mouth of the Worme , being then but a small twigge , full of greene leaues as bigge as a Bay leafe ; the Worme in processe of the growth turnes into this tall growing Tree . The Reader may smile , as at Virgils Polydorus , or some of Ouids Metamorphosis , thinking this incredible : but yet behold another change . They plucked vp some of these resisting Plants , to bring them home for rarities ( as they did many ) stripping off the leaues and barke : and thereby ( I know not with what naturall horrour ) they after found that as it dryed , it died beneath the name of Death , into a hard stone , like white Corall . Thus haue you a three-fold Retrograde in one thing : From that degree of life which hath locall motion to a Stirpanimans or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a sensitiue Plant , which mooueth it selfe but not out of the same place , as Oysters and the like : from thence in a second remooue to a meere Plant or Tree : and in a third degree to a Tropiditie , and stonie lifelessenesse . Nor doe thou deride this as mostrous , incredible , impossible : ( I leaue the certaintie thereof to the Relators ) but examine if in thy selfe thou findest not a greater and more manif●ld Retrograde in this Storie of Creatures , what fitter to bee obserued then MAN for whom the rest were Created ? ) in thy selfe . Homo is homulus , degenerate from that Man which God created after his owne Image and become the Diminutiue of Himselfe : Nay lesse then that , not Homulus but Mulus , as the Horse and Mule , that hath no vnderstanding : A Mule ! that is a profitable beast ; but of Men ( not the Cretans alone ) that of Epimenides and Paul is true , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , They are euill beasts , yea , euill wilde beasts , yea , euill , wilde , and venemous , ( the word will beare it ) Nay Saint Paul proceeds in further degrading this proud Man , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bellies , the worst part of the worst beasts , all bellies like Spiders ; Nay worse , for their bellies worke nets to keepe them , but these are slow bellies , idle , nay Idol-bellies ; slow except in deuouring , and therein the Gluttons God : quorum Deus venter . Magister artis , ingenijque largitor Venter ; Euen till like Oysters wee haue but sense for sensualitie , for touch and taste ; this Pinguis aquiliculus propenso sesquipede extans , not scarcely suffering vs to moue from the Table : and that also a Great and bigge Prince in our dayes hath had cut with a great in-let for his great belly . The Belly ! as well a shapen Deitie , as the Vmbilicus of Iupiter Ammon ! But alas the Belly , and what Nature hath placed beneath it , hath placed vs beneath that sensitiue life , which the Belly hath , and with this Plant heere mentioned , wee are Wormes not Men , Plants not Wormes , ( Pôpuius primá corruptà is Populus ) our corruption from our first state hath made the whole people of Mankinde as a Moorish ill planted Plant : Yea in the Greeke it hath a more fit name , * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , our retrograde is into a hard stone . So vaine a thing is Man . §. III. Of Spices and Drugges . PEpper ( whereof there are diuers sorts ) groweth at the foot of Arecca , or some other Tree , on which it climbeth , as a Betele or i Iuie ; growing in bunches like grapes , halfe a spanne long , and as bigge as ones finger , greene like Iuie when it is gathered , and in fiue or sixe dayes drying in the Sunne becomes blacke . Cinamon k is the inner barke of a Tree , as bigge as an Oliue ; with leaues like Bay-leaues , and fruit like an Oliue : The drying of the barke maketh it roll together . Within three yeeres after , the tree yeeldeth another barke , as before . In Seylon is the best . They of Ormuz call it Darchina , that is , wood of China : and selling it at Alexandria , call it l Cinnamomum . Ginger m groweth like young Reedes , or Gladiolus , with a roote like a Lilly : it is plentifull in Malabar . Cloues n grow in the Moluccos on trees , like Bay-trees , yeelding blossomes , first white , then greene ( at which time they yeeld the pleasantest smell in the world ) and last of all red and hard , which are the Cloues . They are so hot of nature , that if a payle or tubbe of water should stand in the Chamber , when they clense them , or any vessell of Wine or other moysture , in two dayes the Cloues would sucke it out and drie it . The same nature is of the vnspunne Silke of China . The Nutmeg-tree , o is like a Peach or Peare-tree , and groweth most in Banda and Iaua . The fruit is like a Peach , the inner part whereof is the Nutmegge , which is couered and interlaced with the Ma●e or flowre , and ouer that is the fruit like a Peach , as I haue seene them conserued . When the fruit is ripe , the first and outermost part openeth , as it is with our Walnuts , then the Mace flourisheth in a faire red colour , which in the ripening becommeth yellow . Cardamomum is of three sorts ; the Indians vse it in their meates , and commonly chew it in their mouthes , as being good against a stinking breath , and euill humours in the head : it is much like to Panike . ſ Lac is a strange drugge , made by certaine winged Pismires of the gumme of Trees , which they sucke vp , and then make the Lac round about the branches , as the Bees make honey and waxe . The raw Lac is of a darke red colour , but being refined , they make it of all colours , and therewith vernish their Beds , Tables , and vse it for other ornaments , and for hard Waxe . So saith Paludanus ; they beate the Lac to powder , and so mixe all manner of colours vpon it , as they list , and make thereof such rolles as are heere sold for hard Waxe . Iudico or Annil growes on small bushes , like Gooseberry bushes , and beares a Seed like a Cabbage , as is before obserued , cut vp , and after long rotting , trodden by Oxen , and ground . Linschoten sayth , it is sowne as other Herbs , in due time pulled and dryed , and then made wet , and beaten , and then dryed againe , and prepared ; first it is greene , and after blue . Of q Sanders there are three sorts , white , yellow , and red . In Tymor , an Iland by Iaua , are whole Woods of Sanders : the trees are like Nut-trees , with a fruit like a Cherry , but vnprofitable ; onely the wood ( which is the Sanders ) is esteemed . Snakewood r groweth in Seylon , and is good against the stinging of Snakes and other poyson , a Medicine learned of the beast Quit , ( which being in continuall enmity with Snakes , herewith healeth their bytings . The trees of ſ Lignum Aloes are like Oliue trees , but somewhat greater : the innermost part of the wood is best , with blacke and browne veines , and yeelding an Oyly moysture : it is sold in weight against Siluer and Gold. There is another t kinde , wherewith they burne their dead Bramenes . The best , which they call Calamba , growes in Malacea , and is vsed much for Beads and Crucifixes . Monfart sayth , the Portugals pay a hundred Crownes a pound for it to make their Beades . u Opium is the Iuyce of the heads of blacke Poppie beeing cut : a dangerous drugge , vsed much in Asia and Africa , which makes them goe as if they were halfe asleepe : they suppose I know not what coniunction and efficacy both of Mars and Venus therein : but being once vsed , must daily be continued on paine of death , which some escaped in Acostaes x company by the helpe of wine . Bangue is another Receit of like vse , especially with slaues and souldiers , makes them drunke merry , and so to forget then labour . Ciuet or Algalia , is the sweate of the Ciuet Cat , and growes in the outermost part of the Cods , and is hote and moyst . Benioin is a kind of Gumme like Frankinscence and Myrrhe , but more esteemed : it growes in the Kingdome of Siam , Iaua , Sumatra , and Malacca . The tree is high , full of branches with leaues like those of the Lemmon tree : They cut the tree , and from those slits proceedeth this Gumme : which is best when the tree is young , and is called Benioin of the sweete smell . The old trees yeeld white , the young blacke . Of Frankincense wee haue spoken in Arabia : it is also a Gum , the best on those trees that grow on hils and stony places , Myrrhe is a Gumme also brought out of Arabia Foelix , and the Abexine Coast . Manna is brought from the Vsbeks Countrey behind Persia , and reckoned to Tartar●●●●●d ●●d is a dew that falleth on certaine trees , and hangeth on the leaues , like Ice on the Tyles of houses . It is gathered and kept in glasse Vials , and much vsed in India . Camphora is the Gumme of certaine trees in Borneo and China , as great as Nut-trees , sweating out from the midst of the same . Tamarind groweth on a tree as great as a Plum-tree , with leaues like Mirtle , the flowers white like Orange flowers . The leaues of the tree turne alwayes toward the Sunne , and when it goeth downe , they shut together and couer the huske . The fruit is about a finger long , crooked , with shels , wherein are kernels as bigge as a beane , couered about with that which they call the Tamarind . Of Mirobolanes are fiue sorts almost like Plummes . Spiconard is sowne and growes on plants about two or three spannes high like Corne , with great veines , wherein the Spiconard groweth . Cubebus growes like Pepper or Iuy against a tree , the leaues like Pepper leaues and the huskes ; but euery graine hath a stalke of it selfe : But if I should here recite the Indian Leafe , the Galanga , Canna Fistula , with the rest : I should tire the Reader with an Apothecaries Bill . These ( as the rarest or chiefe ) I haue chosen so ( as it were ) to recreate our Reader with a walke , and houres view in this Indian Garden , being before full cloyed with our tedious Narrations of their Superstitions . I might adde heere a Discourse of Gemmes , as Diamonds , Rubies , Emeralds , &c. But it becommeth not my pouerty to talke so much of Iewels . Monfart tels that the King of Biznega hath a Rock of Diamonds , in which he keepes fifteene thousand men at worke , reseruing all the greater to himselfe , so that none are sold but smaller , except by stealth . Hee sayth , hee saw one with the Great Mogoll as bigge as a Henne Egge , purloyned from this King , and cost the other little lesse then a Million . It waygheth foure score and eighteene Mangelins , euery Mangelin fiue graines . The y Bezar-stones are likewise taken out of the Maw of a Persian or Indian Goat , which the Persians call Pazar . And in the Countrey of Pan , by Malacca , they finde within the Gall of an Hogge a stone , of greater force against Poyson and other Diseases , then that Pazar-stone . It is thought that these Stones doe proceede of the pasture whereon these Beastes feede . The Amber is found as well in other places as in India . z Garcias thinkes it to bee the nature of the Soyle , as Chalke , Bole-armenike , &c. and not the Seed of the Whale , or issuing from some Fountayne in the Sea , as others hold . Clusius tels a probable opinion of D. Marel , that it was an excrement gathered in the Whales belly . But of these and of inumerable other both sensitiue and vegetable creatures the Reader in our Pilgrims or Voyages now published , may obserue from others eyes much more then here is place to expresse . CHAP. XIII . A generall discourse of the Sea , and of the Seas in and about Asia . §. I. Of the true place , forme , greatnesse , and depth of the Sea . AFter our long perambulation of the Asian Continent , the Sea inuironing doth sollicite our next endeuours , that the Reader might there refresh his wearied sense , with a new succession of Natures varieties , and Humane vanities . And first , while our Barke be made readie to ship vs ouer to some of those Ilands , let vs ( as it were on the shore ) take view of this , so strong , so weake , so constant , and so vnconstant watery Element . That the Earth and Sea make one Globe , we haue elsewhere shewed in the History of their Creation . In which , the Earth being ( as it seemeth ) at the first forming of it , more perfectly Spherical , and wholy couered with Waters , by the power of that Almighty Decree & Word ( Let the waters be gathered into one place , that the dry Land may appeare ) both the Waters ( as * some gather ) were more condensate , which before were more subtle , and therefore occupied more roome ; and the Earth a was in some places lifted vp , in others depressed with deepe Furrowes and Trenches to make roome and conuenient receptacles for the Sea ; and withall fit matter yeelded for the eleuation both of Mountaynes aboue the ordinary height of the Earth , and of the Earth and Continent also in the higher places , whence the greatest Riuers deriue their Originall , in comparison of the Lowes and Maritime parts , where they empty themselues into the Sea . This is the proper seate of the Element or Water , called Aqua , quast aequa , b of the equall and plaine face and superficies thereof , or as Lactantius with a further fetch obserueth , à qua nata sunt omnia , because hence all things are bred and nourished . Now because Waters are eyther without Motion , as in Lakes ; or of an vniforme Motion , as in Riuers ; or diuers , as in the Sea ; the Heathen c ascribed a Trident or three-fold Scepter to Neptune , their supposed Sea-god . That the Earth and Sea haue one and the same Centre , both of Grauity and Greatnesse , appeareth by this , that the parts of the Earth and Water falling from a high place , without other impediment , haue the same direct descent : a piece of Earth also falleth perpendicularly into the Water , with equall and right Angles . And that the Water naturally inclineth to a roundnesse , appeareth in the small drops thereof , which gather themselues into that forme , and by the easier discerning things on shore from the tops , then from the hatches of the ship in the●r d Sea : likewise by the eleuation or depression of the Pole and Stars , no lesse in sayling , then land-trauels , to the North or South : also in preuenting or lengthning the Sunnes light by sayling East or West , as before hath beene obserued in the Spaniards and Portugals , meeting at the Philippina's , and differing a whole day in their reckoning , the Portugals losing by meeting the Sunne in their Easterne course , that which the Spaniards get by following him in a Westerne . Yea , euen in one dayes sayling this may be manifest , as Record instanceth in a ship sayling West from Island , in one of their dayes of twenty houres getting halfe an houre , and in the next day returning with like swiftnesse , loseth as much of the Sunne . Yea in Riuers of very long course , besides that descent ( before mentioned ) from higher to lower passages , some e obserue a kind of roundnesse or circular rising in compassing the Globe , which else must needs be exceedingly difformed in the Riuers of Nilus , Amazones , and others which runne neere an eighth part thereof . The Sea is great and wide , sayth f the Psalmist : and at first couered the whole earth like a garment , till for mans vse g the dry land appeared , which for mans abuse was againe in the dayes of Noah couered . And had not God h set the Sea a bound which it cannot passe , it would ( so some translate it ) returne to couer the earth for euer . It is his i perpetuall decree , who commanded , and it was made , that though the waues thereof rage , yet they cannot preuaile ; though they roare , yet they cannot passe ouer . And thus many of the ancient and later Interpreters of Genesis doe auerre , that the Earth is indeed lower then the Waters , as in the beginning of this Worke is obserued , as if God did by a kinde of miracle in Nature , bridle and restraine the tempestuous force of the Sea , Rerum omnium inualidissima ( to vse Basils words ) debilissimaque arena : with Sand the weakest of all creatures . Thus held Aquinas , Carthusianus , Catharinus , and others . Which opinion being granted , how easie were it for the Sea to enclose the Earth in her watrie mantle , and againe to make a Conquest of the drie Land , hauing such forces of her owne , and such re-inforcements from the Ayre and the Earth it selfe ? Her owne powers , euen by order of Nature and proportion of the Elements , cannot but seeme dreadfull : in which , as the Ayre exceedeth the Water , and is it selfe exceeded of the Fire ; so the Water to some seemes no lesse to surmount the Earth , as the lowest and least of the Elements . And what Armies of exhalations doth the Sunne daily muster in the great Ayrie plaine , which would succour their Mother in such an attempt ? Besides that , euen the Earth , as it is euery where compassed of the Sea , doth compasse in it selfe so many Seas , Lakes , Riuers , in the vppermost face thereof , as professed partakers ; and the inward bowels thereof haue daily intelligence , and continuall conspiracie with the waters , by those secret pores and priuie passages , whereby it commeth to passe , that albeit k All Riuers runne to the Sea , yet the Sea is not filled . And were it possible that so many worlds of waters should daily and hourely flow into this watrie world , and that such a world of time together , and yet the Sea nothing increased , but that ( as Salamon there saith ) The Riuers goe to the place from whence they returne and goe ? that is , they runne into the Sea , and thence , partly by the Sunnes force , eleuated and restored in Raines , and other Meteors , partly by filling the veynes of the Earth with Springs , doe both wayes returne againe in Riuers to the Sea . This l appeareth by the Dead Sea , and by the Caspian , which receiue many Riuers without open payment thereof to the Ocean : and at the Straits of Gibraltar , the Ocean commonly hath a current in at one end , and the Euxine Sea at the other , besides abundance of other waters out of Europe , Asia , Africa , and yet is no fuller . Many indeed are the wonders of the Lord in the deepe , and this concerning the height , depth , and profunditie thereof one of the highest , deepest , and requiring the profoundest skill to search . That the waters are gathered on swelling heapes in round forme , compassing the Earth , is already proued ; which to a vulgar capacitie may seeme to enforce a height of the water aboue some parts of the Earth : but seeing that the earth and waters haue one Center , and height is properly to bee measured by distance from that Center ; it seemeth vnlikely that the water should be higher then the Earth : or altogether equall to the height thereof , in whose Channels and concauities it is contayned . And though the Sea swelleth , and lifteth vp it selfe into that forme which best agreeth to that Globe which is compact of it and the Earth : yet is it not capable ( being a liquid fluible body ) in the greatest depth and widenesse , of such eleuations as wee see in high and Mountaynous Regions , whereby the Earth seemeth to exceed the due and iust proportion of her owne Globositie , and thereby no lesse to excell the highest eleuation ( as wee may tearme it ) of the Sea , then the Cliffes and Shores doe those Waters which approach them . And what needs a conceit of miracle in the very ordinary constitution and conseruation of Nature ? though all Nature , if wee regard it as a Creation by supernall power , bee nothing else but miracle . Some indeed dreame of I know not what proportion of the Elements , wherby they would haue the Water to exceed the Earth , as before is said : and it is true that the vpper face and vtter superficies of the Waters ( for ought that is knowne to the contrary ) is as great m as that of the Earth . But if wee compare the depth of the Waters with the Diameter of the Earth , we shall find that in most places the one is not so many Fathoms as the other is Miles . Yea whoeuer soundeth at such depth ? And whereas the Diameter of the Earth is by some reckoned 8 / 11. Miles , and by some more , who euer cast Line and Lead into the Sea to measure a thousand Fathom ? Yea , in n Scaligers opinion , the Earth is so much greater then the Water , that if the Mountaines were cast downe into these watry receptacles , and the Earth brought into a perfect roundnesse , there would no place in it be left for the Water . Record o recordeth not so much as he , yet holds the Earth almost ten thousand times as great as the Sea and all other waters . And if wee receiue the Iewish Tradition , mentioned by our Apocrypha p Esdras , this may bee more probable : for hee saith , that ( euen in the vtter face of the Globe ) the Waters were gathered into a seuenth part , and sixe parts of the Earth kept drie . Some imagine q a bottomlesse depth , passing quite thorow the Earth , through which the Moone being in the other Hemisphere , causeth the heightning of the Tides , no lesse then when she is present in ours ; Which gaue no small helpe also in their conceit in the generall Deluge : which if it be true , addes a greater proportion to the Sea then wee haue obserued . But because little reason , and no experience can be shewed for this Assertion , I will not insist in refutation . But that Deluge being caused by breaking vp the Fountaines below , and violent Stormes from aboue , confute that opinion that the Sea should be higher then the Earth , which then might haue effected the Floud without either of those former causes . But why doe I drowne my innocent Reader , with my selfe , in these Depths of the Sea ? which some measure by the height of Hills ; others r resemble those extraordinarie Land-heights to extraordinarie Whirle-Pooles : but seeing the Sea is Tenant to the Earth , which hath ( as before we haue said ) remoued it selfe in some sort , to make way and roome for it , the more ordinarie height and eleuation of the one , may seeme to answere the more ordinary depth and descending of the other . These bottomes of the Sea haue also their diuersified shape and forme , as it were of Hillockes , Mountaynes , Valleyes , with the ſ Accliuities and Decliuities of Places , as in the Shelues , Shallowes , Rockes , Ilands appeareth . And as the Land is not onely higher then the Sea at the shore , so is it apparant , that in remote places from the Sea , the Land doth ( besides the exorbitant swellings of Mountaynes ) in the ordinary leuell exceed the height of Maritine regions , which thence receiue those Riuers which require descent all the way of their passage , which in some is one thousand in some two thousand miles . And therefore is it likely also that the Sea answers in like proportion , it being obserued to grow shallower neere the shoare , and differently deeper in the farther recesse of the Maine . §. II. Of the Saltnesse and Motions of the Sea . THe saltnesse of the Sea some ascribe * to the first Creation ; some , to the sweat of the Earth , roasted with the Sunne ; some , to the saltnesse of the Earth , especially in Minerals of that nature ; some , to adust vapours , parly let fall on the Sea , partly raysed from it to the brinks and face thereof ; some , to the motion of the Sea ; some , to vnder-earth or vnder-sea a fires of bituminous nature , causing both this saltnesse and the motion also of the Sea ; and some , to the working of the Sunne , which draweth out the purer and finer parts , leauing the grosser and baser behind : as in this little world of our bodies , the purest parts of our nourishment being employed in , and on the body , the vrine and other excrements remaining , doe detaine a saltnesse . I will not determine this question , as neither that of the Ebbing and Flowing of the Sea , which ( some * say ) is the breath of the world ; some , the fires aforesaid boyling in and vnder the water ; some , the waters in holes of the earth , forced out by Spirits ; some , the meeting of the East and West Ocean ; some ascribe it to the b Moone , naturally drawing water , as the Load-stone , Iron ; some , to the variable light of the Moone : a variable light they all giue vs . They that send vs to God and his Decree in Nature , haue said what is the true cause , but not how it is by Naturall meanes effected . Certaine it is , that the Ocean and the Moone are companions in their motion : vncertaine whether the Ocean hath a naturall power in it selfe , or from the Moone , so to moue ( which is made so much the more doubtfull , by reason that they follow not the Moone in all places of the word alike . Vertomanum writeth , that in Cambaia the Tides are contrarie to the course they hold in these parts ; for they encrease not with the full , but with the wane of the Moone : and so the Sea-crabs doe likewise . In the Iland of Socotora , Don Iohn of c Castro obserued many dayes , and found ( contrary both to the Indian and our wont ) that when the Moone riseth , it is high Sea , and as the Moone ascends , the Tide descends and ebbeth , being dead-low water when the Moone is in the Meridian , and this operation hee found continuall . With vs also our highest Tides are two dayes after , and not at the very Full and Change. About Vaygats Stephen Borrough found it to flow by fits , very vncertaine . Scaliger d saith , that the full-Moones at Calicut cause the encrease of the water , and at the mouth of Indus ( not farre thence , in the same Sea ) the new-Moones . But what exceeding difference of the Tides doe wee find in the Downes , and other places on our owne Coasts , both for time and quantitie ? that at once in the compasse of ones sight , there should bee both floud , ebbe , and these differing in degrees : and that on some places of our Coast it should rise one fathom , in some two , in the Thames three , at , or neere Bristoll ten , and on some part of the French coast , neere Saint Malos fifteene , whereas our shoare ouer against it riseth but two . The like differences may bee obserued betweene the Tyrrhene Sea , and that on the opposite coast of Barbary , the one swelling , the other not at all heightned : in the East and West Indies I could instance the like , not mentioning those currents which hinder all courses of Tides . Further the Floud continueth in some places seuen houres , in some foure , in most sixe . In the Straits of Sunda some haue obserued that it flowes twelue houres , and ebbes twelue . In e Negropont it is said to ebbe and flow seuen times a day ; and Patritius affirmeth , that himselfe obserued at Ausser in Liburnia in a hand-made Strait of Sea-water , the same to happen twentie times in a day . Againe , wee see these Tide-motions differ , according to their daily , weekely , monethly , and as some adde , halfe yearely and yearely alterations . All which varieties cannot be attributed to one simple cause , neither to any vniuersall , whether Sunne , Moone , or Natiue heat of the Sea , or any the like : although wee must needs acknowledge ( which we cannot know ) one principall cause , hindred or altred by manifold accidents , and therefore producing effects thus diuersified . Other motions also may be obserued in the Sea , as that namely which is continuall ( and if wee call the Tides the breathing , this may be tearmed the pulse of the Sea , whereby the waters alway wash the shore falling on and off , couering , and presently vncouering the feet of such as stand by , which hath force to expell , all Heterogenean or differing natures , as drowned carkasses , wrackes , and the like . This ( as that of the Tides ) Patritius , Peucorus , Lydiate , and others , attribute to a kinde of boyling , which ( as in a vessell of seething water ) causeth it thus to rise and fall , and to expell the drosse and things contrary . But the heate which causeth this boyling one ascribes to the Sunne , another to fires in the Sea , another to the naturall heate of the Sea engendring spirits , and causing rarefaction and motion . Patritius doth not onely auerre this , but that the Sea is as a sublunarie Planet , mouing it selfe , and moued by the superiour bodies to effect the generation of things : for which cause f Orpheus calls the Ocean Father of Gods , Men and other things . The saltnesse thereof is ( in his opinion ) the instrument of this motion , and the neerest inward and most proper cause of marine mouings , as in the two Mexican g Lakes appeareth , the one whereof is salt , and ebbes and flowes , which the other being fresh , doth not . This saltnes ( saith h he ) with greater heat ingendreth more spirits in moysture : the cause of greater Tides he thinketh to be the shallownesse , and narrower shores , the force of the Ocean thrusting the same most forwards where it findes interruptions and indraughts : the certaintie of the motions hee ascribes ( according to his Philosophie ) to the soule of the world , mouing this , as other Planets . For my censure , it shall bee rather on my selfe then these opinions , where silence rather then boldnesse becommeth . i Euen a foole , whiles hee holdeth his peace , is accounted wise . And to borrow the words of a subtill Disputer , k Quod vbique clamare soleo , nos nihil scire , maximè conuenit huic disquisitions , quae maris tracta motum . Let this also bee arranged amongst the wonders of the Lord in the deepe , rather to be admired then comprehended . I might heere speake of other Sea-motions , either particular or accidentall ; as that in the open Seas betweene the Tropikes , l vncertaine whether it may bee termed an Easterly winde , or some impetuous violence , caused by the superiour motions which draw together with them the inferiour Elements : likewise those currents in diuers coasts , as at Madagascar on the African , and in the great Bay on the American shores . From other accidents arise other motions , caused by the windes in the ayre ( which somewhere haue their set seasons ) by whirle-pooles , or rather contrarie currents , meeting in the Sea by Capes , Indraughts , Riuers , Ilands of the land : by the conceptions and trauelling throwes in the waters , in bringing forth some imminent tempest , and the like . I might speake of strange Currents in many Seas vpon the coast of Africke , neere to Saint Laurence , and Iohn de Noua , and Mayella . Captaine Saris hath related that the currents detayned him a long time , euen almost to desperation of getting out : and one of them so dreadfull , that it made a noise like that at London Bridge , with a fearefull rippling of the water ; the more , the further from land , and there where they founded an hundred fathom depth , as it were proclaiming open defiance to winde and sayle ( notwithstanding their puffing threats and most swelling lookes ) in foure and twentie houres carrying them a whole Degree and nine Minutes from the course which vnder full sayle with the windes assistance , they intended . §. III. Of the Originall of Fountaines , and other Commodities of the Sea . I Might adde touching the Originall of Fountaines ; which both Scripture and reason , finding no other store sufficient , deriue from the Sea , how they are from thence conueyed by secret Channels and concauities vnder the earth , and by what workmen of Nature thus wrought into new fresh waters . Scaligers experiment to proue the Sea-water at the bottome fresh , by bottles filled there by cunning Diuers or otherwise , is by Patritius his experience , as hee saith , found false . And this freshnesse of the springs , not , withstanding their salt originall from the Sea , may rather be ascribed to percolation and straining thorough the narrow spungie passage of the earth , which makes them leaue behind ( as an exacted toll ) their colour , thicknesse and saltnesse . Now how it should come to passe that they should spring out of the earth ; being higher then the Sea , yea , out of the highest Mountaynes , hath exercised the wits of Phylosophers ; some ascribing it to a sucking qualitie of the thirstie or spungie earth , some to the weight of the earth pressing and forcing the waters vpwards , some to the motion of the Sea continually ( as in a Pumpe ) thrusting forwards the water , which expelleth the weaker ayre , and followeth it till it finde an out-let , whereof , both by the continuall protrusion of the Sea , and for auoyding a vacuum or emptinesse ( which Nature abhorreth ) it holdeth continuall possession : some finde out other causes . And Master Ladyate in a Treatise of the Originall of Springs , attributeth the same to vnder-earth fires , which no lesse by a naturall distillation worketh these waters vnder the earth , into this freshnesse and other qualities , then the Sunne and heauenly fires doe by exhalations aboue . Yea , such are his speculations of these hidden fires , that hee maketh them the causes of Windes , Earth-quakes , Minerals , Gemmes , fertilitie , and sterilitie of the earth , and of the saltnesse and motion ( as is before said ) of the Sea . But loath were I to burne or drowne my Readers in these fierie and watrie Disputes : let vs from these speculations retire our selues to the experimentall profits and commodities which this Element yeeldeth . Concerning the commodities a of the Sea , as the world generally , so the little models of the world , the Ilands ( whereof this of Great Britaine is iustly acknowledged the most excellent of the world , sometime accounted another world ) haue great cause to celebrate and acknowledge the same . It is a Wall of Defence about our shoares ; Great Purueyour of the Worlds commodities to our vse ; Conueyour of the surquedry and excesses of Riuers ; Vniter ( by traffique ) of Nations which it selfe seuereth ; an Open Field for pastimes of peace ; a Pitched Field in time of warre , disdaining single personall Combates , and onely receiuing whole Cities and Castles , encompassed with walls of Wood ; which it setteth together with deadly hatred and dreadfullest force of the Elements , the Fierie thunders , Airie blasts , Watrie billowes , rockes , shelues and bottomes of the Earth , all conspiring to build heere a house for Death , which by fight or flight on land is more easily auoyded ( and how did it scorne the Inuincible title of the Spanish Fleet in 88. and effect thus much on our behalfe against them ? ) The b Sea yeeldeth Fish for dyet , Pearles and other Iewels for ornament , Varietie of creatures for vse and admiration , Refuge to the distressed , compendious Way to the Passingers , and Portage to the Merchant , Customes to the Prince , Springs to the Earth , Clouds to the Skie , matter of Contemplation to the minde , of Action to the bodie : Once , it yeeldeth all parts of the World to each part , and maketh the World ( as this Treatise in part sheweth ) knowne to it selfe . Superstition hath had her Sea-prophets which haue found out other Sea-profits , as for the purging of sinnes : and the Roman Diuines caused c Hermaphrodites to be carried to the Sea for expiation , the Persian Magi thought it pollution to spit or doe other naturall necessities therein . But of these in diuers places . §. IIII. Of the varieties of Seas , and of the Caspian and Euxine . THe Sea is commonly diuided into the Mediterranean and Ocean : and vnder that Mid-land appelation are contained all the Seas and Gulfes that are seated within the Land , as the Arabian , Persian , Baltike , Bengalan , and especially such as the Sea of Sodome and the Caspian , which haue no apparant commerce with the Ocean : but principally is that Sea called , Mediterranean , which entring at the Straits of Gibraltar , is both larger then any of the rest ( contayning aboue ten thousand miles in circuit ) and abutteth not on one onely , but on all the parts of the elder world , washing indifferently the shores of Asia , Africke , and Europe . The Seas beare also the names of the Countries , Cities , Hills , Riuers , and Lands , by which they passe , or of some other accident there happened ; as the Atlantike , or Germaine Ocean , the Adriatike , the redde , white or blacke Seas , the Sea of Ladies , the Euxine , by a contrary appellation , for their in hospitalitie . But to contract our speech vnto Asia , wee finde the Sea prodigall of his best things , and of himselfe vnto it , clasping , with a louely embrace , all this Asian Continent , saue where a little Necke of Land diuides it from Africa ; and no great space , together with Tanais , from Europe . Yea ; as not herewith satisfying his loue to this Asian Nymph , in many places he insiuates himselfe within the Land by Gulfes or Bayes , twining his louing armes about some whole Countries : other where ( as it were ) by hostile vnderminings hee maketh Seas farre from the Sea ; and hath yeelded so many Ilands , as rather may seeme admirable then credible . Of those Seas banished from communitie and societie with the Ocean , are that Sea of Sodome , largely described in our first Booke . Many other Lakes also , as of Kitaya , Van , Chiamay , Dangu , Guian , and the like , as great or much greater , doe no lesse deserue the name of Seas : but the most eminent of all the rest is the Caspian d or Hyrcan Sea , called in these dayes diuersly of the places thereon situate , as the Sea of Bachu , &c. the Moores call it ( as they doe also the Arabian Gulfe ) Bohar Corsun , that is , The Sea inclosed . It hath beene diuers times sayled on and ouer by men of our Nation , passing that way into Tartaria , Media , and Persia . The first of whom was Master Anthonie Ienkinson , 1558. who affirmeth , that this Sea is in length about two hundred leagues , and in bredth a hundred and fiftie , without any issue to other Seas : the East part ioyneth with the Turkemen Tartars , the West with the Chyrcasses and Caucasus , the North with the Nagay Tartars , and Volga ( which springing out of a Lake neere Nouogrode , runneth two thousand miles , and there with seuentie mouthes falleth into this Sea ) the South hath Media and Persia . In many places it hath fresh water , in others brackish , in others salt , as our Ocean . If wee hold the Sea naturally , or by selfe-motion or by exhalations , salt : then the freshnesse may bee attributed to the abundance of fresh Riuers , which all come running with tributes of their best wealth to this seeming close-fisted Miser , which ( for ought the world can see of his good workes ) communicateth with no other Sea , any part of that abundance which the Riuers Volga , Yaic , Yem , Cyrus , Arash , Ardok , Oxus , Chesel , and others many , bring into his coffers . And yet is this Vsurer neuer the richer , Nature it selfe holding a close conspiracie to dispossesse him of his needlesse treasures . Yea the Riuers themselues ( his chiefe Factors and Brokers ) in the Winter time grow cold in alleageance , and frozen in respect wonted dutie : or else are detayned by a greater Commander , the Generall of Winters forces , Frost , who then closeth and locketh vp both them and him in Icie prisons , till the Sunne taking a neerer view of this incroaching vsurper , by the multitude of his Arrowes and Darts chase him out of the field , and freeth this Sea and Riuers from their colde fare and close dungeons , wherewith Ice their hard Gaoler had entertained them . Christopher Burrough relateth that from the middle of Nouember till the midst of March , they found this frozen Charitie of the Caspian to their cost : being forced with great perill and paine , to trauell many dayes on the Ice , and leaue their ship in the Sea , which there was cut in pieces with violence of the frost . And yet is Astracan on the Northerne shore , ( where Volga and the Caspian hold their first conference ) in sixe and fortie degrees and nine minutes , from whence this Sea extendeth beyond the fortieth degree Southwards . The freshnesse of the Riuers make it thus subiect to frost , which hath no power ouer the salt waters of the Ocean , as by most Learned e men is holden : which appeareth in the Baltike and Euxine Seas , which holding not so full commerce with the Ocean , and filled with fresh Riuers , are made an easie prey to that Icie Tyrant , whose forces the more open Seas , with their salt defence easily withstand ; and although from the mouthes of Riuers , Bayes , and Shores , hee brings whole Ilands of Ice into those watrie Plaines , yet euen vnto the Pole , so farre as hath beene discouered , the Sea with open mouth proclaimeth defiance , and enioyeth his Elementary freedome . The Euxine Sea which is diuided from the Caspian by an hundred leagues of land , hath this reason of the freezing ascribed by Disarius in f Macrobius , that the fresh waters which flow from so many Riuers , being lighter then those on the Sea , swimme on the top , and are subiect to frost , which the Sea-water is not . And this force of the fresh waters is common to most great Riuers , as Plata , Zaire , and others : and in the Euxine it is obserued of Phasis by g Arrianus . The thawing of those Frosts is the cause of those fogges and mysts , which so much infest these Seas , and are so great a hinderance in all Northerne Discoueries . And hence in likelyhood came the Prouerbe of Cimmerian darknesse , rather then from that Hansem which Haithon mentioneth ( a place of a hundred miles , compassed with a wall of pitchie darkenesse , whence sometimes the crowes of Cockes and like sounds are heard , but none dare enter ) or other like fabulous h conceits of the Poets . From these darke mysts the Euxine is called also Mare Maurum , or the blacke Sea ; it was in old time called the Sarmatian , Cimmerian , Taurican , Caucasean , Phasian , Pontike , and what other titles , peoples , hils , riuers , or speciall occurrents fixed on it . Of the description thereof , Arrianus hath written a whole Treatise , and Stuckius hath largely commented thereon , and i Ortelius hath bestowed good paines in that argument ; to whom I referre the Reader . Arrianus was employed in this Discouerie by Adrian the Emperour , beginning at Trapezond ; where he set vp Adrians Image , and where before that was a Temple dedicated to Mercurie and Philesius his Nephew . He sayled from thence , descrying and describing the Coasts , Riuers , Cities , about this Sea . In Phasis hee obserueth the lightnesse of that water , fresh on the top , salt in the bottome , where it is mixed with the Sea , or rather slideth ouer it . They had heere a Law , That none might carrie water into Phasis ; and if they had any in their ships , they must at the entrence of this Riuer cast it foorth , otherwise fearing an vnluckie and dangerous Nauigation . The water of this Riuer ( hee saith ) will last vncorrupt ten yeeres . This Phasis , Aeschylus calleth the limite of Europe and Asia . At the left hand of the entrance was set the Image of the Phasian Goddesse , seeming by her Cymball in her hand , and Lyons drawing her Charioa , to bee none other then Rhea . There also ( as a holy Relique ) was shewed the Anchor of the ship Argo , which because it was of Iron , seemed to our Author to be counterfeit , especially there being the fragments of an Anchor of Stone , which seemed more likely to be that of the Argonautes , so much chaunted by the Poets . Other monuments of Iason he found none . But to looke backe to the Strait or Thracian Bosphorus , hee there nameth the Temple of Iupiter Vrius . Dousa and Gyllius report the pleasantnesse and fertilitie of these parts . Heere did Iason sacrifice to the twelue Gods , and built a Temple to them . Apello had sixe Temples neare the Straits , the most ancient at Chalcedon , giuing place to none of the Oracles , two at Bizantium , and the other neere thereunto . But with these and manifold other antiquities , Gellius can best acquaint the more leysurely Reader . Of all the Cities along this shore , I cannot but mention Heraclea , where were obserued the deuotions of Iupiter Stratius his Altars , and two Oakes , planted there in his honour by Hercules . This Citie was also made famous by the Legend of Hercules , descending to Hell , of Cerberus , Acheron , and the like . Of this Citie Memnon wrote a large Historie , some parts whereof doe yet remaine . Cotta after a strait siege subduing it to the Romanes , among other spoyle seized vpon the pyramidall statue of Hercules , ( whom hee would haue serue him in a thirteenth labour ) exceeding in sumptuousnesse , greatnesse , elegance : neere to which was his Club of solid Gold , as was also his Lyons skinne and his Quiuer . Many monuments and offerings he carried out of the Temples . Both Memnon and Aelyan tell of Dionysius sonne of Clearchus King of Heraclea , which grew into so grosse and vnwonted degree of fatnesse , that it made him vnfit , not for State-affaires onely , but for necessarie functions of life , especially in his sleepe . From which to awaken him , this remedy was deuised , to thrust long Needles into his flesh , which whiles they passed thorow that new-come flesh and fatnesse , were no more felt then of a stone , till they came to the more naturall flesh of his body . When he sate in Iudgement , he had a kind of Cupbord which had the rest of his body , leauing his face onely open to be seene . Marcianus Heracl●otes , one of this Citie , had written a Periplus or Circumnauigation of these and other Seas . But least I seeme frozen in these colder Narrations , or to haue lost my selfe in these Cimmerian mysts , I will get me out of this Sea , and obserue the principall Ilands adiacent to Asia . For if I should after all these Discourses of the Sea , enter into a new , of the huge Whales and other varieties of Fishes and Monsters , inhabitants of the Sea , which is thought to haue creatures resembling in some sort all those of the Land , both Men and Beasts : I should grow tedious ; and Gesner with others haue done it alreadie . I shall finde more due place for the strangest in some other parts of this Historie . CHAP. XIIII . A briefe Suruey of the Ilands adioyning to Asia : also , some fancies of the Sabbaticall Riuer , and inclosed Iewes . §. I. The Ilands from Iapan to the Persian gulfe . IF wee should shippe our selues for the Discouerie of the Ilands in the Northeast Seas of Asia , wee were like to finde cold entertainment . Sir Hugh Willoughby , with his Company , lost themselues in this , being frozen to death . Stephen Burrough after attempted , and found out ( scarse worth the finding ) Vaygats and Noua Zembla . As bad or worse hath beene the successe of Pet , Iackman , and others , both Dutch and English . And the Russians reports to Heberstein , are in some things so fabulous ( as of their Slata Baba , and of men dying euery Nouember , and reuiuing in Aprill following ) that a may well suspend his credite to the rest . What Balakus in his letter to Mercator , Hesselius in his late Maps of these parts , or any other haue written , will bee but meane Spokes-men , to procure any Reader with vs in this North-east Discouerie . Steering therefore another course , and coasting another way to the East and South parts of Asia ; let vs take a briefe suruey of that World of Ilands in those Indian Seas , reseruing a more full Description of the chiefe of them to the Chapters following : and then proceed to a more leysurely view of the Arabian , and some of the Mediterranean Ilands . And first in this course , we are encountred with the Iland , or a Ilands rather , bearing the name of Iapan ; the principall whereof are three : of which , more afterwards . Some mention ( beleeue it that list ) neere to Iapan , certaine Ilands of Amazons , with which the Iaponites yeerely haue both worldly and fleshly traffique : and when a Ship commeth from Iapan , so many women as there are men , come to the shore , and leaue each a paire of shooes , with her marke ; which who so taketh vp , is her Paramour . These are seconded by the Ilands of China , which doe ( as it were ) hedge and fence it in ; of which , there is little in Authors worthy mentioning . In Macao , or Amacao , the Portugals haue a Colonie ; but the chiefe Iland of China is Anian , in the Gulfe of Cauchin-China . Further from the Continent , from Iapan Southwards , are many Ilands , called by the names of Lequio , the greater , and the lesse , rich in Gold : nigh to the same is Hermosa : and next to these , the Philippinae , so called of b Philip the second , King of Shaine , by whose charge and charges they were discouered in the yeere 1564. long after that Magellanus had lost his life in the discouerie of these parts . Some make this name hold some proportion to the Spanish Ambition , calling all the Ilands Philippinae , which are betweene New Spaine and the Gulfe of Bengala : in all , after their account , eleuen thousand : whereof , onely thirtie are subiect to the Spaniard ; as Thomas à Iesu hath obserued . But of all these afterwards : for here wee but mention them . They begin their reckoning at Noua Guinaea , where first wee see Cainam . The next Banda ; which name is proper to an Iland so called , and common also to her neighbours , Rosolarguin , Ay , Rom , Neyra , in foure degrees to the South , which alone in the world are c said , by some , to bring foorth Nutmegs and Mace. The men heere are Merchants , the women attend to Husbandrie . The Ilands del Moro abound with Rice and Sagu ( the pith of a Tree which yeeldeth Meale ) where d are wild Hennes , which sit not on their Egges , but burie them a good depth vnder the sand , where the Sunne hatcheth them . They haue no Kine , but a Fish of like lineaments , which they take in their Nets . Gilolo , hath a Mahumetane Prince , and is a great Iland ; the people are Men-eaters . Amboyno , is the name of many Ilands , rude both in soyle and people , which eate their owne Parents when they are old . Dauid Middleton in a written Discourse of one of his Indian Voyages , mentioneth an Iland amongst or neere these of Amboyno , called Bangaia , the King whereof is a Gentile . A Hollander heere obtayned such sway , that none durst displease him . Hee had two houses full of the Daughters of the Inhabitants which best liked him , besides many Slaues of both sexes . His life is meerely Epicurean : hee will dance and sing and be drunke two dayes together : nor will hee be commanded by any of his Countrey-men . Hee is Collector or Treasurer to the King of Ternate in those parts , and sends him what hee can spare . At Banda the Hollanders would not suffer the English to trade : and euery where else , both East , and West , and North , and South ( as may be instanced in the particulars ) if force or fraud by slaunders raysed on our people can effect it , they testifie that gaine is more precious to them then the loue of our Nation . Neere to the Ilands last mentioned are the Moluccae , fiue in number ( others reckon more ) Ternate , Tidor , Motir , Macbian , and Bachian , famous through the world , as being Natures Store-house of Cloues . Their worship is directed to the Sunne , Moone , and other heauenly and earthly Creatures . The King of Tidores chiefe Priest came aboord the Consent , of which Ship Dauid Middleton was chiefe . In the Moluccas are found those admirable Birds of Paradise , or as the Portugals call them , fowles of the Sunne . The e Selebes abound with Gold , abandoned of goodnesse , peopled with Idolaters and Men-eaters . The Ilands of f Moratay are more Northerly , where Battata-roots is their Bread , their neighbours fare in the Ilands of Tarrao , Sanguin , Solor and others . In those Ilands , which more properly beare the Philippine title , Mindanao is of very large circuit , and hath diuers famous Cities : Tendaia , for her excellence , was by the first Discouerers called the Philippina . Luzzon incompasseth a thousand miles , in which the Spaniards haue built a Towne , called Manilla , and haue thither carried Cattle for breed . This Citie standeth in fourteene degrees and a quarter . Borneo is reputed as bigge as Spaine , richly attended with many Ilands of smaller circuit . It hath a Citie of the same name , founded on Piles , in the salt water , with sumptuous buildings of hewed stone , couered with Coco leaues . The King is a Mahumetan . At Sagadana in this Iland , there is an English Factorie . The greater Iaua is by Scaliger called an Epitome ; of Summe of the world ; rich in many commodities . The Cabal is a wilde beast in this Iland , whose bones doe restraine the bloud from issuing in wounded parties . The South part is Gentiles , as the countries within the land ; but towards the shore they are Mahumetans . Touching the lesser Iaua , there is some controuersie which should be it . The Straits g of Sincopura are dangerous , not aboue a Musket shot ouer ; there are two ledges of Rocks on either side at the entrance , and within sunken rocks . Betwixt Malacca and Samatra , Nature hath ( as it were ) sowed that Field of waters with Ilands ; the principall of which is Bintam . Samatra , within the Countrey is Ethnikes : towards the Coast are Moores ; an Iland large , rich , and populous , diuided into many Kingdomes . The Gulfe of Bengala is ( as it were ) guarded with a double ranke of Ilands , which Neptune hath set as Garrisons of those Seas . But these all are not worthy the honour due to Zeilan , called in old times Taprobana , which name others apply to Samatra . From thence , alongst the coast of India , are seene few Ilands of any greatnesse : but further into the Sea are the Maldiua h , so called of Maldiua , one of their number , whose name signifieth a thousand ) Ilands ; ( Hieronymo de Sancto Stephano , numbreth them betweene seuen and eight thousand ) some of which are diuided by larger Seas , some by smaller armes ; the Ocean somewhere with his greatnesse threatning to swallow them , and in other places as curious of his delightfull search , stealing rather , then forcing a separation , prouoking the passengers to communicate in his sports ; who sometimes , helped with some ouer-growing Tree , can leape from one Iland to another . Yet hath not Nature , thus diuersifying their situation , yeelded them diuersitie of her riches , sauing that it seemeth here shee hath chosen her chamber for the Palme , or Coquo-nuts , which in other places shee hath , in comparison , but scattered ; here , stored , that by this store the people might supply all their other wants . Yea , besides the Land-Coquo , there groweth another vnder the water , bigger then the former ; a speciall Antidote for poyson . The Inhabitants are addicted to subtletie and sorcerie : and in the Ilands next to the Continent , Moores beare sway ; in the rest , Pagans . Other Ilands , of smaller reckoning , we reckon not . Diu hath long beene famous for the warres therein , vainly attempted by the Turke and Indians against the Fortresse of the Portugals . §. II. The Persian Gulfe , and of the Passage downe Euphrates thither , the Sabbaticall streame , and inclosed Iewes . THe Persian Gulfe hath left some remnants of Land extant : the chiefe is Ormuz , a famous Mart , which the Moores there maintayned , vnder the gouernment of a Moore , after made tributarie to the Portugall ; which Nature hath made barren ; Industrie , plentifull : the more fertile Element yeelds barrennesse and sands ; the barrenner bringeth in a double wealth , Pearles , and Merchandise . Iohn Newbury , which sayled downe Euphrates to this Sea , and so to Ormuz ( visiting Bagdet by the way , which he saith is twentie or fiue and twentie miles , Southward from old Babylon ) testifieth of the women in Ormuz , that they slit the lower part of their eares more then two inches , which hangeth downe to their chin . This our Countrey-man dyed in this Trauels , hauing trauelled to Constantinople , into the blacke Sea , and Danubius , and through the Kingdomes of Poland and Persia , the Indies , and other parts of the World. But for the description of the passage downe the Riuer Euphrates to the Persian Gulfe , I know i none which hath done it so exactly , as Gasparo Balbi , a Venetian , which that way passed to Ormuz and India ; who relateth the same in the Diarie of his Trauels : sometimes the Trunkes or Bodies of Trees , vnder the water of this Riuer , conspiring dangerous attempts ; sometimes Zelebe , and other ouer-hanging Mountaynes , threatning ruine , and euen now seeming to swallow them in their darke-deuouring jawes ; sometimes the violence of some steeper Current , as it were hurling them into a Whirle-poole ; alway the Arabians ready attending for prey and spoile . One Citie , or rather the carkasse of a Citie , whereof onely the ruines are remayning , stands on the left hand of this Riuer , greater in his opinion then Cairo in Egypt : the Mariners affirmed to him , That by the report of the old men , it had three hundred threescore and sixe gates : from morning to noone , with the helpe of the streame , and foure Oares , they could scarcely passe one side thereof . This is called Elersi , perhaps that which was anciently called Edessa . Hee speakes of the Caraguoh , inhabiting as they passed , which agree neither with Turkes , Moores , nor Persians , in their Sect , but haue an Heresie by themselues . Hee trauelled more then one whole day by one side of old Babylon : from Felugia to Bagdad , though the ground bee good , yet saw hee neither Tree nor greene Herbe , but all barren , and seeming to retaine some markes of the Prophesies threatned by Esay against this place . They which dwell heere , and trauell from hence to Balsara , carrie with them Pigeons , whom they make their Letter-posts to Bagdad , as they doe likewise betweene Ormuz and Balsara . The coasts of Persia as they sayled in this Sea , seemed as a parched Wildernesse , without tree or grasse : those few people which dwell there , and in the Ilands of * Lar and Cailon , liue on flesh , being in manner them selues transformed into the nature of Fishes ; so excellent swimmers are they , that seeing a vessell in the Seas , though stormie and tempestuous , they will swimme to it fiue or sixe miles to begge almes . They eate their fish with Rice , hauing no Bread ; their Cats , Hennes , Dogges , and other Creatures which they keepe , haue no other dyet . In the Iland of Bairen , and those of a Gonfiar , they take the best Pearles in the world . In Muscato , threescore miles from Ormuz , they dare not fish for them , for Fishes , which are as cruell to the Men , as they to the innocent Oysters . They hold , that in Aprill the Oysters come to the top of the water , and receiue the drops of Raine which then fall , wherewith they returne to the bottome againe : and therefore fish not till the end of Iuly , because that substance is not before ripened and hard . In sayling from Ormuz to Diu , he saith they passed ouer a Bay of a hundred and thirtie leagues of water , white like milke . I haue seene an Extract of a Chronicle , written by Pachaturunuras , which raigned in Ormuz three hundred yeares agoe ; testifying , that one Mahomet being King of Amen in Arabia Foelix , pretending title to Persia , built a Citie on the Continent of Hormuz ; which his posteritie held in succession of many generations . It happened that King Cabadim flying from the King of Creman , came to Iarum , that is , a Wood ; so they called this Iland , which is almost all of Salt , the Riuer being brackish from a salt Mountaine in the middest thereof , and the sides of the Riuer white salt . Yet there then grew thinne Woods . Heere he built Ormuz ; which Albuquerk made tributarie to the Portugals , being Lady of the Ilands thereabouts , and principall Staple of Merchandize for those parts of the world . Odoricus speaketh of the intollerable heate in those parts : and Balby testifieth , that neere Balsara , many persons die of the extremitie of heat : which happened to foure of their company ; which forced by heat and wearinesse , sate downe , and with a hot blast of winde were all smothered . Ormuz * is lately taken from the Portugals by the Persian . In the Discourse of these Asian Seas and this Persian , among the rest , I thought it worthy relating , which b Luys de Vrreta , in his Aetheopian Historie , telleth of a certrine Iew , though perhaps but a tale ( for a lyer , such as hee hath beene euicted in his Aethiopian Storie , loseth his credit , where he speakes truth ) yet euen tales serue for mirth being intermixed with serious histories , branded that they may be knowne for Rogues or Iesters . Be it as it will ; he tels that this Iew trauelling alongst the shoare of this Persian Sea , by some In-lets and Armes thereof , which embay themselues within the Land , saw the Sea loftie and swelling , by force of the Windes and Tides , seeming to threaten the higher Elements , but euen now ready to swallow vp the Earth , roaring out a loud defiance in such sort , that the poore Iew was amazed , and dreadfully feared therewith : and this continued the space of some dayes , whiles the Iew trauelled thereby . But on the Saturday and Sabbath , Superstition commanded the Iew ; and Nature ( the Hand-maid of Diuinitie ) enioyned the angrie Elements to rest ; a suddaine calme followed , as if Waues and Windes would accompany the Iew in his deuotions , and had forgotten their former furie and wonted nature , to remember the sanctification of this Day . The Iew hauing heard before , that there was a Sabbaticall Riuer ( which some place in Aethiopia , some in Phoenicia ; others , they cannot tell where ) in a credulous fancie perswades himselfe , that this Arme of the Sea was that Sabbaticall Streame , and that he now saw the experiment of that relation with his eyes . Fancie had no sooner affirmed , but Superstition sware to the truth , and Credulitie tickles him with gratulation of Diuine fauour to himselfe , that had liued to see that blessed sight . Rauished with this conceit , hee fills his Budget full of the Sand , which is of a more grosse and cleauing nature , then in other places , and carrieth it with him as a great treasure vnto the place of his habitation . There hee tells his Countreymen , that now the Messias would not be long before he came , for now he had found this signe thereof , the Sabbaticall Riuer ; shewing this Sand in proofe thereof . Credit Iudaeus Apella , the Iewes beleeue quickly all but the truth , especially in Portugall , whither he came with this report . Many thousand moued by his words , remoued their dwellings , and selling their substance , would needs goe into these parts of Persia , by the Sabbaticall Riuer to fixe their habitation ; there wayting for their promised Messias . One , and a chiefe of this superstitious Expedition , was Amatus Lusitanus , a Physician of great note , accounted one of the most learned of his Profession , and a Writer therein ; and Iohn Micas , a Merchant of great wealth . They passed through France , Germany , Hungary , their company ( like a Snow-ball ) encreasing as they went , with the addition of other Iewes of like credulity . When they came to Constantinople , there were of them , in many Bands or Companies , thirty thousand . Cabasomi Bassa , the Turkish Commander , thought to gaine by this occasion ; and would not suffer them to passe ouer the water into Asia , without many hundred thousands of Duckets , except they would passe on horse-backe . This example was soone both spred and followed of the other Bassaes and Commanders in Asia , as they went ; their wealth and substance being euery where so fleeced , that they came into Syria , much lessened in numbers , in estate miserable and beggerly ; new Officers euery where , as new hungry Flyes , lighting on these wretched carkasses ( so I may call them : ) some they whipped , some they empaled , some they hanged , and burned others . Thus were these miserable Pilgrimes wasted : and Don Iohn Baltasar was present , when Amato aforesaid being dead with this affliction , his Physicke bookes were in an Out-cry to be sold at Damasco , and because they were in Latine , no man would buy them , till at last another Iew became Chapman . Micas , one of the wealthiest men which Europe held , dyed poore in an Hospitall at Constantinople . And this was the issue of their Pilgrimage to the Sabbaticall streame , which they supposed to finde in this Persian Gulfe , where wee haue too long holden you the Spectators of this Iewish Tragedie . And yet let me intreate your patience a litle longer , in considering the occasion of this error . We haue elsewhere f mentioned this Sabbaticall Riuer : now you shall vnderstand that the Iewes generally haue drowned their wits therein . Rambam g cals it Gozan . Genebrard alleageth many R. R. testimonies of it : but of all and of all , let Eldad Danius his tale which Genebrard hath translated ) find some fauourable entertainment ; the rather because one of our Apocryphall Authors seemes to weaue the same webbe , which as the worthier person , deserueth first examination . Esdras therefore ( so wee suppose him , and this is not all his Iewish Fables ) reporteth , that the ten Tribes which Salmanasar led captiue , tooke counsell among themselues to leaue the multitude of the Heathen , and goe forth into a further Countrey where neuer Mankind dwelt : that they might there keepe their statutes which they neuer kept in their owne Lord . And they entred into Euphrates by the narrow passages of the Riuer . For the most High then shewed signes for them , and held still the floud till they were passed ouer . For through that Countrey there was a great way to goe , namely , of a yeere and a halfe : and the same Region is called Arsareth . Then dwelt they there vntill the latter time . And now when they shall begin to come , the Highest shall stay the Springs of the streame againe , &c. Here you see no lesse Miracle then in Iordan , or the Red Sea , for their passage : which seeing it was through Euphrates , yee will pardon our Iew for searching it neere this Persian Gulfe , especially seeing his good Masters the Rabbins had increased this Tale , with the Inclosure of these Iewes from passing againe into our World ; not by the continuall course of Euphrates , as Esdras insinuateth , but by the Sabbatising of the Sabbaticall streame , which by Eldads description is two hundred cubits ouer , full of sands and stones , without water , making a noyse like thunder as it floweth , which by night is heard halfe a dayes Iourney from it . On the Sabbath it is continually quiet and still , but all that while ariseth thence a flame , that none dare enter , or come neere by halfe a mile . Thus the fire ( if not the Religion of the Sabbath ) then detaynes them no lesse then the stony streame on the weeke dayes : and what stony heart can refuse them credit ? Yet doth not hee and Esdras agree of the Inhabitants , both deriuing them from the tenne Tribes ; but Eldad challengeth no lesse antiquitie then from Ieroboam , who contending with Rehoboam , the godly Catholike Israelites refusing to fight against the house of Dauid , chose rather to attempt this Pilgrimage , and so passing the Riuer Physon ( for the Scriptures had forbidden them to meddle with Egypt , Ammon or Amalck ) they went and they went til they came into Ethiopia . There did the foure Tribes of Dan , Nepthali , Gad , Aser settle themselues , which continually war vpon the seuen Kingdoms of Tusiga , Kamtua , Koha , Mathugia , Tacul , Bacma , and Kacua ( fie on the simplicity of our Geographers , which know not one of these , no better then Esdras his Arsareth : ) they haue a King whose name is Huziel Mathiel , vnder whom they fight , each Tribe three moneths , by course . The Tribe also of Moses ( for they imagine his children claue to their Mothers Religion , which was a Madianite or Ethiopian ) is turned to their truth : and they all obserue the Talmud , the Hebrew Tongue , the Ordinances of the Elders , and suffer nothing vncleane amongst them : Yea , no Vtopian State comparable to theirs . He tels the like tales of the other Tribes . But how came he thence to tell this newes ? Truely I wonder no lesse then you : yet he saith he goe to the Sea ( forgetting that before he had compassed his Countrey with the Sabbaticall streame ) and there was taken captiue , and by his leanenesse escaping the Canibals ( else our fat Storie had beene deuoured ) was sold to a Iew , of whom perhaps this forged Tale procured his redemption . Howsoeuer ; the Tradition holds , both for these inclosed Iewes , and that Sabbaticall streame , that it should be sought here-a-wayes , or found no where . The reciting is sufficient refuting to a reasonable vnderstanding ; and yet , the Iewes are not onely besotted with these their inclosed brethren , imagining their Messias may bee amongst them , although they know not whether to ascribe this transportation to Salmanaser , or to Alexander the Great , or to the dayes of Ieroboam : but Christians also tell h of them about the Pole , and they know not where . And I haue seene a printed Pamphlet of their comming out of those their Inclosures in our times , with the numbers of each Tribe . Yea , Postellus , Boterus , and many other deriue the Tartars from them : which dreame , they which please may reade at large confuted by Master Brerewood . It was about the yeere 1238. when Eldad came from thence into Spaine . If any lust to haue another Guide for the Sabbaticall streame , Master Fullers i learned labours will giue him good directions . He saith it is the same which Brocard in his Description of the Holy Land , calleth Valania : hee also correcteth the vsuall Translations of Ptolemey and Iosephus ( learned Casaubon is of his minde ) and addes other things ridiculous enough out of the Rabbines , out of whose muddie Lakes this Riuer floweth to enclose the fabulous Iewes aforesaid . If any maruell why in a Discourse of the Sea wee adde this , I answere , that wee cannot finde the Land whereto it is due : and therefore one absurditie must follow another . But let vs proceed . §. III. Of the Red Sea , Sir H. MIDDLETONS taking , and of Rhodes and Cyprus . THe Red Sea , or Arabian Gulfe , seemes vnwilling to be the Oceans subiect : so many small Ilands doth she continually muster in resistance , besides her vndermining the the Sea with her shallow Channell , conspiring the destruction of many heedlesse Mariners , that here will aduenture as tenants to the Sea in their mouing houses . Once ( by a mightier hand ) was it helped to preuaile against the Seas force , to discouer a dry Land in the middest thereof , and with her watery erected wals to guard those new passengers , till the same hand reuersed it , or rather rewarded the then empty belly thereof with the prey of so many thousand Egyptians . Babelmandel , Camaran , and Mazua are accounted amongst the chiefe of these Isolets : Suachen hath most souereigntie , being the Seat of the Turkish Bassa for Abassia . Arianus in his Periplus of the Red Sea , and Agatharchides in a Treatise of like Argument , mention not many Ilands therein : Orine , Alalaeae , Catacumene , and that of Diodorus in the mouth of the Strait . Don Iohn of Castro hath written an exact Treatise ( from his owne experience ) of these Seas and Ilands , which Master Hakluit hath in a written Copy ; out of which we shall obserue more in our coasting about Afrike . Thomas Iones , who was in the Ascension in this Sea , speaketh of twelue or thirteene desolate Ilands , where they found refreshing with Cokos , Fish , and Turtle-doues , whereof one may with his hands take twenty douzen in a day . The Straits are a mile and an halfe ouer , but now not chained . Mokha is the chiefe Staple of Indian Commodities , which passe that way to Cairo and Alexandria . This Moha or Mokha is eighteene leagues within the Bab , and hath beene often visited by k English ships ; but in the yeere 1610. they dealt treacherously and barbarously with Sir H. Middleton and his Fleete , both here and at Aden . Aden hath beene of great trading a great Citie , now ruinated , neither shops of any account within it , nor shippes of Merchandize without , adorning the same as in times past . Neither doe the Turkes deserue better , who tooke it by treachery at first , hanging vp the King comming to visit them , and keeping ( or rather losing and lessening ) it still by like treachery . Thus dealt they with Captaine Downton his Company , in colour of Trade surprising twenty , and making them prisoners : and yet worse was the Generall dealt with at Moha . The Aga , after much protestation of loue : and vesting him publikely to testifie the Grand Signiors Grace in cloth of Gold , giuing leaue to set vp their Pinnasse , with many offices and offers of kindnesse , on the eight and twentieth of Nouember suddenly assaulted the English , killed eight , knocked downe the Generall , and tooke him with eight and fortie of his company : and Master Pemberton also with nine of his Men. They attempted presently to surprise the Darling with three great Boates full of Souldiers , where they found the Trumpeter asleepe , and slue him with another . The decke vpon occasion of romeaging that day for Quick-siluer , was couered with victuals ; none of the companie fearing , or prepared for offence or defence . Happily one threw forth a barrell of poulder , and disturbed them with fire , which when their Captaine Emer Bahare cryed to cut the ships cables , made them mistake and cut the Boat-ropes , so driuing away , leauing their Captaine and sixe and twentie more behinde to the slaughter . And with a Peece they gaue present warning to the Trades Increase , Sir Henries ship , so that their villanie succeeded not by Sea , their intent being to become Masters of all . The next day Sir Henrie Middleton with seuen more , all chained by the necks , were brought before the Aga , who sternely demanded how he durst come into their Port of Moha , so neere their holy Citie of Mecca , being the Port and Doore thereof : adding that the Bassa had order from the Great Turke to captiuate all Christians in those Seas , although they had His Owne Passe ? He pressed the Generall to write to the Ships , that they should come on shore ( out of the water into this fire ) and not preuayling , caused Him to be taken out of his chaine and coller , and clapping a great paire of fetters on his legs , and manacles on his hands , separated from the rest of his companie , laid him in a dirtie dog-kennell vnder a paire of staires . At night the Consull of the Banians intreated some mitigation , so that he was remoued to a better roome , but lodged on the bare ground , continuing in this miserie ( They hoped meanewhile for want of water and victuall to obtayne the ships ) till December 20. Order then came from Ieffar Bassa , to bring them to Zenan or Sinan , chiefe Citie of Yeoman or Ayaman . Then being re-examined as before , His Irons were knocked off , and with foure and thirtie more English hee was sent thither , the Turkes themselues pitying their manacles , and some of them doing them fauours ; Master Pemberton made a strange escape . Zenan is ninescore miles from Moha North North-west , in 16. 15. There they arriued januarie 5. being their Diuano or Councell day , conueyed as in great pompe and triumph one by one . The Generall was carried vp into the Castle to a roome twelue steps high , where two great Men tooke him by the wrists , and led him to the Bassa , sitting at the vpper end of a long Gallerie couered on the floore with Turky carpets , and when hee came within two yards of Him , he was staid , the Bassa with frownes demanding his countrey , and other questions like those of the Aga. Then was he with foure or fiue more committed to the Keepers house ; the rest to the common prison , clapped in Irons , where they had with their small allowance starued , if the Generall had not releiued them by the meanes of some of the Turkes themselues , by promises a and other meanes become their friends . On Ianuarie 17. arriued nineteene more of those which had beene betrayed at Aden . On the 11. of Februarie , they were all freed of their Irons , whereas ( they heard ) their intent had beene to cut off the heads of the chiefe , and make slaues of the rest : and at last with faire promises returned to Moha in the beginning of March . And on the 11. of May the Generall made his escape by this deuice : He sent to the ship for prouisions as for longer stay , and especially for Wine and aquavite , which hee gaue bountifully amongst his Keepers , so that at noone they went home to rest their laden braines . The Agae himselfe also was gone that day on pleasure out of towne . Thus the English ( hauing some tolerable libertie since their returne ) carried one emptie Tunne to the shore , and an other after it in which was the Generall , the rest of the companie being appointed by sundrie wayes to meete there at the Boat which was appointed to come from the ship ; and thus they got aboord , a few onely staying longer , and therefore left behinde . But these with other their goods by force were rendred to them , hauing recouered their ships . The treacherous Aga was remoued , Ider Aga placed in his roome : and since , Ieffar Bassa is also reported to haue lost his head . In their way to Zenan they were much annoyed with cold in the Mountaynes , the ground euery night couered with a white frost , and the Ice in one night a finger thick . The Citie is bigger then Bristoll , hath a wall of mud , Orchards and Gardens within the same : there are many women and children kept as Hostages , to secure the Parents and Husbands allegeance . The way is by ragged Mountaynes ( especially betweene Tayes and Zenan ) and hath many Censers or Innes by the Grand Seignior erected for the case of Trauellers . Their returne from Zenan was on the nineteenth of Februarie , eighteene miles to Surage , where the people are poore , clothed from the waste to the knees : The twentieth to Damane ( twentie miles ) a Towne consisting of fiue Hamlers ioyned ; a plentifull place . The next day they trauelled till after mid-night , and came to Ermin , fifteene miles . The two and twentieth , they went fourteene miles ; and the three and twentieth staid at Naquellamare a common Inne . On the Hill there is a Castle , the Gouernour an Arabian ; No Turke may passe this way without Passe and Licence , the Arabs in the most places ruling , and the people not brooking the Turkish insolence . The foure and twentieth , they tooke vp Asses , but the people tooke them away againe notwithstanding the Bassaes warrant : they went fifteene miles . The fiue and twentieth , sixteene miles to Rabatanim Censor . The sixe and twentieth , as farre beyond to Merfadine . The seuen and twentieth , to Tayes a Citie halfe as bigge as Zenan , with a mud wall and a Castle . On the first of March sixteene miles , to Fufras . The second eleuen miles , to Asanbine . The fourth to Mousa , seuenteene miles . Hereabouts and at Tayes is store of Indico . The fift they came to Moha . The Countrey is populous all the way : and because it is so little knowne , I haue particularly related this iournall . On the fift of Ianuarie is great resort of people to Fufras , in deuotion towards one of their Saints there buried , and thence they goe together to Mecca . Moha is a towne vnwalled , very populous , seated close to the Sea , a salt , sandie , barren soile : the Aga had beene as they say Catamite to Ieffar Bassa , as the other at Aden also . At their returne he feasted Sir Henrie , and called for the Alcoran , kissed it , and swore that hee bare him no ill will . Hee might rather haue sworne by their ships : for that was the Deitie that he most feared . These in this time found a good Road , called Assab , for their refreshing in the Abex or Habesh shore , the King of Roheita ( a towne neere the Bab ) kindly entertayning them . At this Assab-road they had wood and water enough , but brackish ; with other prouisions at reasonable rates . On the shore they are Mahumetanes , within land Christians . This King came riding pompously on a Cow to the English , when Generall Saris was there with fish-shels hanging for a iewell on his forehead . The better sort speake and write Arabike , the vulgar another language . But this is African ; and so may we reckon Socotora 〈◊〉 those two Ilands which confront it ; Of a which one ( they say ) is the habitation of Men , and the other of Women , which sometimes haue entercourse one with the other , but the Aire ( Natures inexorable and heauy Hand-maid ) not suffering any long abode to each , but in their owne alotted portion . Loth am I to looke any further into that boysterous Sea , and therefore leauing all that huge Tract of Afrike , as compassed by a sudden thought , but vnsaluted , wee shall finde other Asian Ilands in the Mediterranean . And because being now wearied , the Archipelago would be too tedious a passage for vs , neither are there many Ilands worth naming in Propontis , or the Euxine , we will speake a little of Rhodes and Cyprus , and then remember how long we haue forgotten our Readers patience . The former of those contayneth about an hundred and twentie miles : fertile in soile , and of most pleasant aire , caused by that loue which Phoebus beareth to it ; there neuer passing day , in which hee doth not , in his bright and shining apparell , salute it . And for this citie happily was that huge Colossus of brasse ( gilded ouer , and reputed the most wonderfull of the Worlds seuen Wonders ) here dedicated to the Sunne ( though some ascribe it to Iupiter ) the workmanship of Chares Lindius , of threescore and ten cubits , b or as others tell , an hundred and fortie three feet , but it selfe told fourescore cubits in height , which , falling by an Earthquake , the Oracle forbade the Rhodians to erect againe . But nothing forbade Mabias , it Muaui , the fifth Caliph , after his seuen yeeres warre about Constantinople ( as saith c Constantius , out of Theophanes ) inuading this Iland , to carry away nine hundred ( Constantius numbreth many more ) Camels burthens of this brazen carkasse . The Temple of Liber was here enriched , with many presents of the Greeks and Romans , to both which the Citie of Rhodes was had in friendly and honourable regard . Much was their force by Sea in ancient times , and for two hundred yeeres space it was the seate of the Hospitular Knights , which now reside in Malta ; driuen thence by mightie Solyman . These Knights had also , by purchase of King Richard d the first of England , the Ilands of Cyprus e , dedicated by the Poets to Venus , to whom the Inhabitants were too much addicted , as appeared by their Temples and other vanities in her honour . At Paphos shee was worshipped in the likenesse of a Nauell ; and round thereabouts ( by the Deuils working ) it rayned not . Trogus writeth , That the Cyprians prostituted their daughters ( before they married them ) to Mariners on the shore . We haue seene at Rome ( saith R. Volateranus ) the attendants of Queene Carlotta , neuer a whit better then those ancient . Of Cyprus thus reporteth Ammianus Marcellinus , lib. 4. It is ennobled by two Cities , Salamis and Paphus ; the one famous for Iupiters Images ; the other , for the Temple of Venus . It is so plentifull in all things , that it needes no helpe of other Nations , and of her owne abundance is able to set forth a ship , from the Keele to the Top-saile , with all prouision , furnished to the Sea . Neither grieue I to tell it ; the Romans more greedily then iustly , made themselues Lords thereof . For Ptolomie the King being Confederate with vs , was proscribed without any fault , but the defect of our Treasurie , who therefore poysoned himselfe , and the I le became tributarie . Sextus Rufus saith as much . Amasis was the first , if we beleeue Herodotus f , that euer conquered Cyprus , and made it tributarie . He also saith ( lib. 4. ) That the Cyprians were partly from Salamine and Athens , partly from Arcadia , partly from Cythnus , from Phoenicia , and from Aethiopia . Plinie affirmeth g , That it was sometime the seate of nine Kings , and was diuersly named , as Acamantis , Cerastis , Aspelia , Amathusia , i Macaria , Cryptus , and Colinia . It was such a Forrest of Trees h , that when as their shipping and Mines were not able to waste them , it was made lawfull for any man to fell and destroy them , and for his labour to possesse the land which he had so cleered . Bartholomaeus Saligniacus sayth , he saw flying fishes in the Sea about Cyprus , which in the Atlantike Ocean are common : he saw also a Ramme in Cyprus with seuen hornes . HONDIVS his Map of Cyprus . map of Cyprus, Southern Europe, with inset maps of Lemnos, Chios, Lesbos, Euboea, Cythera, and Rhodes, South Europe CYPRUS In the time of Constantine it was forsaken of the Inhabitants , as before forsaken of the Elements , which refused to water with any drops of raine that Iland ( sometime called Macaria or happy ) the space of seuenteene yeeres together , or as others haue it , sixe and thirtie , repeopled from diuers parts by Helena , the Mother of Constantine , u and remayning to the Greeke Empire , till that Lion of England made it a prey , and the Knights purchase , who sold it to Guido Lusignun : whose posterity failing , the Venetians succeeded , till SEYLIM the Second , minding to erect a Religious Hospitall , to testifie his magnificence , beganne with an irreligious foundation . For whereas their holy Lawes will not suffer any thing to bee dedicated to holy vses , which their owne Sword hath not conquerd , hee brake league with the Venetian , and robbed them of this Iland , which they are thought , not with the iustest title , before to haue possessed . But it is high time to bethinke vs of our Indian shore , whence we haue taken so large a prospect : where we are stayed to be transported into the chiefe of those Ilands there to take a more leisurely view of their Regions and Religions . And if any be desirous to reade the ancient names and descriptions of the Seas and Ilands about Asia , Marcianus , Heracleotes , and Sculax Carnandensis haue written especiall Treatises thereof , which Dauid Hoeschelius hath published in Greeke , very profitable to the learned Students of the ancient Geographie , as are the workes also of Isidorus Characenus , Artemidorus Ephesius , and Dicaearchus Messenius , which he hath ioyned with them . CHAP. XV. A larger Relation of some principall Ilands of Asia , and first of the Ilands of Iapon . §. I. A Preface touching the Iesuites , and a description of Iapon , with some of their strange Customes . THe Iesuits haue not more fixed the eyes of the World vpon them in the Westerne parts , then they haue fixed their owne eyes on the Easterne : heere seeking to repaire , with their vntempered-Morter , the ruines of their Falling Babylon ; there laying a new foundation of their after-hopes : heere , by their Politike Mysteries and Mysticall Policies , endeuouring to recouer ; there , by new Conquests to make supply to their losses : heere , for busie intruding into affaires of State , suspected by their owne , hated by their Aduersaries ; there , by seeming to neglect Greatnesse , and to contemne Riches , of the mightiest are not feared , whiles Others beleeue , obserue , and admire them . Both heere and there they spare not to a compasse Sea and Land , to winne Proselytes ; euery of their Residences or Colledges , being as so many Forts to establish this new Romane Monarchie , but with vnlike aduantage , encountring there with Reason ( or rather with the carkasse of Reason ) attended with Ignorance , and Superstition , whose Owlish eyes cannot endure the enteruiew of Truth , though darkened with those Cloudes , wherewith they ouer-cast it : Heere , with Truth , yea , the Soule of Truth , true Religion ; whose Shield of Faith , and Sword of the Spirit , these ( the stronger part of the strongest Gate of Hell ) cannot preuaile against . A Spanish Faction of Spanish humour and successe , more easily conquering a World of the naked Americans , and effeminate Indians , then keeping all they had in Europe . Such are the armes of the one , and the preaching of the other . Yet would I faine be thankful to the one and the other , b the first for furthering Geographic with knowledge of a new World ; the other , for making a possibility of a better World to some , whereas otherwise there was a generall desperation of all . Neyther are the wounds of Popish Superstition so absolutely mortall , as the Ethnike Atheisme c ; the d one hauing no foundation at all ; the other shewing the true foundation : although their Babylonish slime euen heere supply the roome of better morter , besides their stubble , hay and wood built vpon it . Better a mixed truth , then a totall errour : and a maymed Christ , then none at all . But howsoeuer they bee beholden to them for their Diuinitie , it were inhumanitie in vs , not to acknowledge a beholdingnesse to them , for that they giue vs the knowledge of many peoples , although in all their Discourses this caution is necessary , not to yeeld them a Catholike and vniuersall credit , where we any way may spie them dawbing the wals of their pretended Catholike Church . In relating their Miracles , and such like , we will remember they are Iesuits : in other things not seruiceable to Rome , we will heare them as Trauellers , when lying doth not aduantage them , nor hurt vs . But as the labours of the Iesuites may euery where breed shame to our negligence in a better quarrell : so in Iapon it is most of all admirable , that the furthest part of the World should be so neere to their industry . And that you at last may bee acquainted with Iapon , wee will borrow of them to pay your hopes , by this long introduction suspended . Maffaeus ( who hath translated and set forth more then thirty of those Iaponian Epistles ) in the twelfth Booke of his Indian History , doth thus describe it . Besides other lesse , three principall Ilands beare the name of Iapon ; which the d first and greatest more particularly challengeth , and contayneth in it three and fifty Kingdomes or Principalities ; the chiefe City whereof is Meaco : The second is Ximum , diuided into nine Signiories : The third , Xicoc , quartered into foure Lordships , so that there are in all of this Iaponian Dominion , three score and sixe Shires , or pettie Kingdomes . The space of Land is measured two hundred leagues in length , in bredth some-where ten , in other places thirtie , betweene the thirty and thirtie eight degrees of Latitude : Eastward from China . ( Our Countrey-man William Adams e which now liues there , and hath done these many yeeres , and therefore hath better meanes to know the truth ; placeth it from the 35. to the 48. degree of Northerly latitude : the length East and by North , and West and by South , for so it lyeth , is two hundred and twenty English leagues that way , and South and North two hundred and three score leagues , almost square . ) The soyle is not very fertile , subiect to much Snow , the ayre wholsome . The bowels of the earth are stored with diuers Mettals ; the Trees are fruitfull , and one c wonderfull , in that it abhorreth moysture , and if happely it bee moystened , it shrinketh and becommeth withered ; which they remedie by plucking it vp by the rootes , and after it is dryed in the Sunne , to set it in drie sand ; if a bough bee broken off and nayled on againe , it groweth . They haue two high Mountaynes , one of which casteth foorth flames , and in the toppe thereof the Diuell vseth to shew himselfe in a bright Cloud to some , that ( by long fasting ) haue prepared themselues to this sight : the other , called Figeniana , is by some leagues higher then the Cloudes . They much esteeme a tall personablenesse : they plucke off the haires on their head ( Children before ; the common people halfe way ; the Nobilitie almost all ) leauing but a little growing behind , which growes long and is tyed vp on knots , to touch which , were to offer great indignitie to a man . They can endure much hardship : an Infant new-borne in the coldest of Winter , is presently carried to the Riuer to bee washed : their education is hard : yet are they neate : they vse forkes ( as the Chinois ) or stickes , not touching the meat with their fingers , and therefore need no Naperie : they sit on Carpets , and enter the roomes vnshod , their Tables are a hand high , some eighteene inches square , curiously wrought , to each Guest one , and changed at euery new seruice or change of meat . Frois saith ( speaking of Feasts ) they haue three of them at the beginning of the Feast set before each guest with diuers gilded Dishes in each of them , and as many at the end : And in greater solemnities more . They vse d much the powder of a certaine Herbe called Chia , of which they put as much as a Walnut-shell may containe , into a dish of Porcelane , and drinke it with hot water . At the departure of Friends they will shew all their most precious Houshold furniture , the best whereof they employ about the heating water , or other vses for this Herbe , which is of precious account with them . The women in Iapon which wanted meanes to bring vp their Children , with inhumaine butcherie did depriue them , being new-borne , of that life , which not long before they had communicated to them . Their Houses are most of wood , because of often Earthquakes : and some of stone . Temples and Monasteries they haue for both Sexes ; and more had , till Nubunanga destroyed them . Their Language is one , and yet exceedingly diuersified , according as they differ in State or Sexe : or as they speake in praise or dispraise , vsing a diuers Idiom . They vse Characters in writing and Printing , as in China . Their Swords are of a most excellent temper . Their Customes differ in many things from other men . e Blacke is a festiuall colour , White a funerall : their meates , drinkes , perfumes , are as dissonant to ours . Their Teeth are coloured with blacke , as beauties liuery borrowed of Art , which wee by Art would auoyd . They mount on the right side of the Horse . They sit ( as we rise ) to entertaine a friend . They giue to the sicke persons , salt things , sharpe and raw : they vse Pills , neuer let blood : we contrary ( as in other rites ) either to other ridiculous . All their Nobles are called Toni : amongst whom are diuers degrees : all of them holding their all in capite , to finde so many Souldiers to the warres , at their owne costs . Generally the whole Nation is wittie : pouertie is a disgrace to no man , Reproches , Thefts , Periuries , Dice-play are hatefull : very ambitious they are in all things , respectiue to their credite , full of courtesie each to other , neuer brawling , no not at home with their housholds . The inconstancie of that State learneth them by vse to prepare for , and to welcome euery State . They are exceedingly subtill , hypocriticall and double-dealing : they are also of cruell disposition , not to their enemies alone , but sometimes will assay the goodnesse of their blade and strength of their arme , on some innocent body ; and in case of distresse , they esteeme it a credit to preuent the sentence f of Law by bloody execution done on themselues , which they vsually doe in ripping vp their brests a-crosse , a seruant or friend attending to smite off his head : and if it bee a Man of any sort , his friends and followers in like manner with their owne hands plucke out their bowels to testifie their loue . The Gouernours haue absolute rule ouer their inferiours : yea , in euery priuate Family , the authoritie extendeth to life or death . The people ( saith Adams ) are exceeding courteous and valiant ; they are gouerned in great Ciuilitie ( no Land better ) with seueritie of Iustice . They are very superstitious , and of diuers opinions . HONDIVS his Map of Iapan . map of Japan, East Asia IAPAN I. §. II. The Voyages of some English to Iapan , and their abode there . THis our Countryman * went chiefe Pilot of a Fleet of Hollanders of fiue Saile , 1599. and wintred in the Magellan Straits from Aprill to September . Neere to the I le of Saint Mary in seuen and thirtie degrees in the South-sea , the ship wherein hee was , and another of the Fleet lost their men in fight with the Indians . They sayled thence to Iapan , and sought the North-Cape ( which is false placed in Maps ) in thirtie degrees , but found it in 35½ . In this voyage from Saint Mary hither , they were foure moneths and two and twenty dayes : and then there were but sixe besides himselfe that could stand vpon their legs . They anchored neere Bomage : and two or three dayes after a Iesuit from Langasack came aboord them . The King of Bungo befriended them with house-roome , and refreshing for their sicke ; but three of their company dyed the next day , and three after ; onely eighteene were left . The Emperour sent fiue Gallies or Frigats for them , about fourescore leagues distance : and demanded of them many questions touching our Countrey , and the termes of Warre and Peace in which it stood with others . Then was he commanded to prison , and two dayes after conuented againe , and demanded the cause of his Voyage . The Iesuits and Portugals informed against them as robbers of all Nations , and vsed their best friends to their worst designements : so that euery day they looked to bee crossed ( or crucified , which is there the vsuall death of malefactors . ) But the Emperour answered , they had not hurt him : and after long imprisonment , he was suffered to returne to his Ship , and restitution of the goods ( before seized on ) commanded , but without effect because they were dispersed . They had fiftie thousand Rials giuen them . This Citie was called Saca , two leagues and a halfe from Ozaca . From thence they were remoued to Quanto , an hundred and twentie leagues Eastward , neere to Eddo , where the Emperour resided . They could not obtaine leaue to goe where the Hollanders traded , but were allowed each man two pound of Rice a day , and eleuen or twelue Ducats a yeere In processe of three or foure yeeres , the Emperour employed Adams in making him a Ship after the fashion of ours , which , * as he could , he did , which wan him fauour and a larger annuitie : Hee after built him another an hundred and twentie tunnes : and by this meanes , and acquainting him with some principles of Geometry , and the Mathematikes , grew in such fauour , that the Iesuits and Portugals ( his quondam enemies ) were now glad to vse him as a mediatour in their suits to the Emperour : Hee hath now giuen him a Lordship , with eightie or ninetie Husbandmen or Slaues , to serue him , a fauour neuer before done to any Stranger . He could neuer obtaine leaue to returne home to his wife : but the Emperour was contented he should write for a Dutch and English trade to be there established yeerly . They haue there ( saith he ) an Indies of money : a good attractiue to bring them thither . And thither since both Hollanders and English haue resorted . The first English ship that there arriued , was the Cloue , anno 1613. Generall Saris aduenturing from Bantam thither by the Moluccas , and after an intricate passage amongst Rockes and Ilands , ( which he feared would haue inclosed him without possibilitie of Egresse ) through an open Sea he arriued at last at Firando . He was well entertayned there by King Foyen and his Nephew the young King , who comming aboord , began their Complements of Salutation at the feet , putting off their shooes ; and joyning their hands , the right within the left , moued them to and fro before their knees . They were entertained with a banquet and musicke to their good content . No sooner were they gone , but multitudes of their Gentrie came aboord with their Presents ; but to preuent danger they obtayned a Gardiano from the King . Daily they were oppressed with multitudes to gaze on the Ship and her beautifull Sterne : and some women seeing the Pictures of Venus and Cupid , hanging in the Generals Cabin , fell on their knees thereto , whispering ( for they durst not openly professe it ) that they were Christianos ; and this Picture they tooke to bee that of Our Lady and Her Sonne : such a ridiculous Image ( scarsly an Image ) of truth is there in Images , called Lay-mens bookes , indeed a Doctrines of vanity , and b Teachers of lies : whence it is an easie discent to c Yee worship yee know not what . After that the King came aboord againe with his Women , which there sang and played on Instruments , obseruing time ; and that by booke , as it was pricked , but with harsh musicke to English eares . Hee gaue him the choyse of diuers houses to hire for his abode : but little sale might be made , the people not daring to trade till the Emperours License was obtayned . Sixe weekes he stayed here expecting the comming of Master Adams before named , with whom he after passed to the Court eight hundred miles further . First , from this Iland by water to Ozaca , thence to Surunga or Sorungo , where the old Emperour resides . He was well prouided of necessaries for his Water-passage by the King of Firando , and for his Land-iourney also , with Men and a Palankine for Himselfe , and a spare Horse , and one and twenty other horses for his men , raken vp ( as with vs Post-horses ) by the way . The third day after they were come to Sorungo , they were admitted to the Emperours presence in his Castle , where they ascended on certaine stayres , and came to a matted roome , in which they sate a while on the matts ( after the Easterne fashion ) wayting the comming of the Emperour , to whom they were anon admitted , and deliuered His Maiesties Letter vnto Him , which He tooke and layd vpon his head , and with promise of speedy dispatch , willed them to repaire to their lodging after their tedious journey . Thence they went to Edoo where the Prince keepes his Court , and found honourable entertainment . Surungo is as bigge as London with the Suburbes , but Edoo is both a greater and fairer Citie , all , or most of the Nobilitie , hauing there their faire Houses , gilded , and making a gallant shew . The old Emperour wisely makes way to his Sonnes succession , almost putting him into present possession of the State , by the greater Court and Pompe heere , then at Surunga . The Princes Secretary is Father ( and therefore of greater experience ) to the Secretary of the Emperour . The Prince is aboue fortie yeeres old . He returned to Surunga , and had Articles of Trade granted ( which the Secretary aduised they should propound as briefely as might be , the Iaponians affecting breuitie . ) These * I haue seene in the Iaponian Character , seeming to differ from that of the Chinois in forme , but like for paper , and manner of writing with pensils ( taking the Inke from a stone whereon it is mixed with water ) the lines downewards , multiplyed from the right hand to the left ; sealed with a redde print of Inke , and not with Waxe . Some say the Iaponians haue letters ; Captaine Saris brought diuers of their bookes , which seeme rather to be Characters then Letters as farre as I can guesse , vnlike to the Chinois , yet with like art of Printing , the Pictures in their bookes not comparable to the Art in ours . He heard that they had but twenty Characters , which must be vnderstood of Letters : for Characters standing for entire words cannot easily be numbred , as in China we haue obserued . Being returned ( after the view of Meaco ) to Firando , He there setled a Factorie of English Merchandise , leauing Master Cockes with some others of our Nation there in Trade , Himselfe returning from Bantam . Since this , some Intelligence hath beene receiued from Master Cockes , as wee shall obserue in due place : and others haue beene employed in this Iaponian Trade : whither the Chinois resort with many Iunkes , notwithstanding their mutuall hatred , the Iaponian ready to kill that Man which shall call him a Chinese , and the Chinois so hating all Trade with Strangers , that themselues heere reported , that fiue thousand had lately beene slaine by the King therefore , and the Officers put out of their places ; the new Officers neuerthelesse for bribes permitting These this Egresse . And this may serue by the way to answer such a as will by no meanes beleeue that the Iesuites haue set foot in China , because the Chinois dare not for any summe carry a Stranger thither , and protest that none are admitted , no nor any Iesuites there seene . For all this I easily beleeue ; the Iesuites also acknowledge ; and therefore in many yeeres ( euen after the Mart was permitted in Canton to the Portugals ) could not bee admitted , till great importunitie after many many repulses on the one side , and on the other side bribes , preuayled ; especially for These , as not seeming dangerous , so few in number , so sacred in profession , so farre in habitation , so Admirable for Arts , so liberall in the Giuing Art , ( which goes beyond all the Seuen Liberall ) and at last , after many yeeres pressing with Presents vnto the King Himselfe , and those so acceptable as in that Story is mentioned . The Chinois at Bantam knew it not , and no maruell : for these were Merchants neere the Coast , from which the Iesuites had their Residences very remote : Their China fashion of keeping much within ; going abroad with their faces couered with Vailes , Fannes , and chayre Curtaines ; and so few in such a Sea of people , might easily escape their sight . Somewhat that b before by vs related , more the Iesuites owne Histories , can cleere this point , which I heere mention , because diuers in speech and writing so confidently affirme that none of the Iesuites are or haue beene in China : when as yet in so many forreine Ports they meet with China-Merchants , all trading on perill of their liues , if briberie preuented not seueritie . But I will not kindle that fire of contention in these Relations , which betweene those Nations so easily flameth , the Chinois and Iaponians . The Emperour sent his Letter to his Maiestie of Great Britaine , as did also the King of Firando , with promise of much kindnesse to His Subiects : which with many other Rarities of this and the rest of Captayne Saris his Voyage and Actions in the Red-sea , at Bantam , the Moluccas and other Places , I haue in my bookes of Voyages now published , to which , and other Iaponian voyages there added I referre the more Studious . §. III. Of the Gouernment and Courage of the Iaponers . YEe haue heard that in the Empire of Iapon are sixtie sixe Signiories or petty Kingdomes , all subiect to one Monarch . Touching their ancient Kings wee can say little : but as it seemes in these last eight hundred yeeres , They haue had much Ciuil-warre , each labouring to make Himselfe Lord of as much as he could . The three last haue beene the greatest which Iapon in many ages hath seene : The first of these was Nabunanga a great Tyrant , a greater was Quabacondono his Successour , both in Tyrannie and Empire , who from a Cutter of wood climbed to the Imperiall Soueraigntie . Hee had a Nephew , whom Hee caused to be made Quabacondono , contenting Himselfe with the Title of Taicosama ; but growing in jealousie of this Rising Sunne , soone brought Him to a Set , enforcing Him to crosse or kill Himselfe with other of his Companions , after the Iaponian manner . Before his Death , hauing no Children but one Infant , He sent for Gieiaso Lord of eight Kingdomes , and committed to Him as Protectour , the Administration of the Kingdome ; adjoyning as Counsellers , foure other great Princes , and fiue other of His owne Creatures , that these Decem-viri might rule the State in the Minority of his Sonne . For further securitie He tooke an Oath of these and all the Nobilitie , and married the Neece of Gieiaso to this young Emperour , being about two yeeres old . Hee also made marriages betwixt others of the Nobilitie , to hold them in concord . But these bonds were too weake : for soone after the Nine Counsellers or Gouernours brake out against Daifusama ( so was Gieiaso now called ) whom Taicosama had appointed chiefe of the Tenne : and this fire beeing smothered , kindled the second time into a greater flame , which brought all Iapan into combustion : wherein Daifusama being Conquerour , added many Kingdomes to his owne , and at last the Empire also , which was all this while entituled vpon Firoi , or Fireizama , or Findeorizama , the Sonne of Taicosama . Daifusama vsurping the Empire , changed his Title into Cubo . Captaine Saris calls him Ogoshasama : perhaps a later Title . He holds more Kingdomes in his hand then any formerly : fifteene beside those that Taicosama held : this being their policy to keepe some Signiories immediatly subiect , and make others Tributary . This Emperour fortified at Gieudo or Edoo in his Kingdome of Quanto , employing three hundred thousand continually in his works from February to September : where now his Sonne resides as apparant Heire to this Monarchy . Fireisama , Sonne of Taicosama . keepes at Ozaca : where by later Intelligence from Master Cockes , wee vnderstand that there haue resorted to him of Exiles , Male-contents and others , eighty or a hundred thousand , against whom Ogoshasama gathered an Army of three hundred thousand , the issue of which warre we haue not yet heard , but onely that Ozaca ( a City as bigge as London within the wals ) is burned . All Iapon sometime obeyed one Prince , called Vo , or Dairi , a who at length addicting himselfe to his priuate delights , and putting off the burthen of ruling to his Officers , grew in contempt : and at last euery one seized on his owne Prouince , whereof you haue heard there are threescore and sixe , leauing the Dairi a bare title , and a Heralds Kingdome , to giue termes of honour at his pleasure , whence he rayseth great reuenue , otherwise subiect ( excepting his Title ) as are all the rest , to the Lord of Tensa , ( so they call the noblest Kingdome adioyning to Meaco . ) This b Vo , or Dairi descendeth by succession from the ancient Kings , out of which he is chosen , and is honoured as a God. He may not touch the ground with his foote , which if he doe , he is put by the place , neuer goeth out of his house , seldome is seene of the people . He sitteth in his seat with a Bow and Arrowes on one hand of him , on the other a Dagger . If he should kill any , or if hee shew himselfe an enemy to peace , hee is depriued as well as if he had trodden on the ground . All great men haue their Factors with him to procure new Titles of honour , the only fewell of his greatnesse . The King of China giuing Royall Ensignes to Taicosama , perswaded him to depose and abolish the Dairi , which he liued not to effect . They haue another generall Officer or chiefe Iustice , which denounceth war , and in peace , giueth sentence on matters in controuersie . But these are but the Instruments of the Lords of Tensa , as are also the Bonzij . These are their Religious , among whom one is supreme in cases spirituall , by whom all their old Holies are ordered , and all new are confirmed or dashed . The Tundi ( which are as their Bishops ) are by Him consecrated and confirmed , although their nomination be by Lay-patrons . He dispenseth with them in diuers Priuiledges and Immunities : he enioyeth great Reuenue and Soueraignty , and is aduanced hereto by money and kindred . The Tundi giue Priestly orders , & dispense in smaller matters , as eating flesh on daies prohibited . They are subiect in spirituall things to these , in secular affaires to their Kings and Ciuill Magistrates . Through their diuisions and many wars they were much infested with Robbers and Pyrats , till Quabocondonus , in stead of so many Tyrants , erected One , and became vniuersall Monarch of Iapon . Betweene him and the King of China hapned warres about the Kingdome of Coray , which the Iaponites left vpon his death ; and the Chinois also , as caring for no more then they already had . Many of them still are Pyrats , very much feared , and not suffered to land in any place . Captaine Dauis had experience of their daring spirits to his cost ; for hauing taken a ship of them , and not possessing himselfe of their weapons , because of their humble semblance , they watched opportunity , and slue him ; and thought to haue taken their takers , and made themselues Masters of the English ship ; hauing a watch-word or token for those aboord their owne ship , to murther the English there . Dangerous had this Fray prooued , had not the murthering Peece , with almost a cleane riddance of them , cruelly decided the quarrell . Yet would they not desire their liues , and pulled the Pikes of such as had wounded them , thorow their bodies , to reuenge it with their Swords . This is generall to the Iaponians , call it fortitude or desperatnesse , or cruelty , or in some respects all of them . Quabacondono the Nephew of Taicosama before mentioned , feemed to delight in bloud and butchery , and obserued as an ordinary recreation , at set times to haue condemned persons brought before him , in a place purposely inclosed and framed to this inhumanity ; in the midst of which was a faire Table , and thereon those wretches were set in what posture he pleased , so to try his arme , art , and blade in this beastly caruing of humane bodies : sometimes also setting them for markes to his Peece or Arrowes ; sometimes exenterating women , to open and curiously to search the closest Cabinets of Nature ; alway prouoking vengeance to repay him in his owne Coyne . For old Taicosama hauing a young child , of his owne bodie , studied how to remoue this Quabacondono . It is a custome in Iapon that the Fatherr growing old , resigne their Signiories to the Sonne or Heire : The Lords of Tensa ( which title includes the Iaponian Empire ) adde another ceremony , to visit that Sonne now in possession , so to acknowledge a kind of subiection , all the Lords in the Empire doing the like , in publike solemnity . This time was appointed , and Quabacondono prouided all variety of cheere for entertainment , a thousand choyce Wayters to attend , and thirteene thousand of their Iaponian Tables , little bigger then our Trenchers : but all was disappointed by Taicosamas iealousie , refusing to come . After that , He picked quarrels with him , and caused Him to goe to the c Monastery of Coia , ( a receptacle for Exiles . ) Quabacondono in this distresse shaued his hinder-locke and beard , changing his name to Doi . The Bonzij gaue Him entertainment at Coia ( as to other Exiles ) without any respect to his present Title , or late power . A few dayes after came a Mandate from Taicosama , that they should all plucke out their bowels after the Iaponian custome . First began an Honourable seruant , who , hauing cut himselfe open acrosse the brest , was by Quabacondono , ( after reuerence done to him ) beheaded , and then Others in order after the same manner : the fift was Quabacondono , whose head , after hee had ripped vp himselfe , was strooke off with the same Sword which hee had vsed before in his butcherly recreations . And lastly , he that had smitten off his head , committed execution vpon himselfe : the Bonzij presently burning all their bodies in the same place . One of this company was offered by Taicosama his liberty , which hee refused , chusing kindly to dye with him , who in life had vsed him kindly . The like executions followed in others , one of which was the mightiest Lord in Tensa , who being slaine , his Son but 16. yeeres old , had his life offered : but sending word to Taicosama , he could not liue without reuenge of his Fathers death , went presently to a Temple in Meaco , and before the Idoll Fotoco disembowelled himselfe . Of all Quabacondonos wiues and their followers , one and thirty chiefe women , and three of his children little Infants , were carried in Carts to the place of execution , where the Executioner presently presents them with Quabacondonos head , that death might first enter at their eyes , which by a bloudy hand soone possessed all the other members : Their bodies were all laid in one Graue , ouer which Taicosama raysed a Temple with Inscription ; The Temple of Traytors . After other wiues and children of the other Nobles executed , hee demolished to the ground the Palace which Quabacondono had built , with the City by him founded , consisting of little other then three hundred Noblemens Houses : this being the Iaponian policy , vnder shew of attendance , to keepe the Grandes at the Court , so to bee secured of their persons and practices . I haue beene the longer in this Relation , to shew the Iaponian tyranny in this example : whereof it were easie to giue you many . The poorest , if sentence of Death bee determined on them , will ( if they can haue knowledge and meanes ) preuent it with this ( accounted honourable kind of death ) crossing themselues . And whensoeuer any man is executed , presently euery man rusheth in , and tryes his Catan or Sword on the body of the Dead , thus shred into gobbets , not a piece left bigger then a mans hand . This Captaine Saris saw done on a woman , and her two Paramours at Firando , whom shee had appointed to visit her ; but one comming sooner and before the other was gone , they quarrelled ( to draw a Sword in a Garrison Towne , and adultery d are both death ) and they were all thus executed . The like for stealing , one for a little bagge of Rice , another for a piece of Lead not worth aboue sixe pence . Their doores stand open ( so little doe they feare Theeues ) and they make ordinary through-faires thorow other mens houses . Crucifying is common , the bodies still hanging , and putrifying by the high-wayes : their Crosses haue two crosse timbers fastned to the maine Post which is set into the ground , the one for the expansion of the hands , the other of the feet , with a shorter piece in the midst to beare vp the weight of the body . They bind them thereto , and runne a Launce into the right side of the crucified , sometimes two acrosse . Headding is vsuall , which in Solemnitie is thus performed : one goes before with a Mattocke , another followes with a shouell ; a third with a boord or table contayning the crime , which also hee himselfe following next , holdeth in a sticke , to which is fastened a paper made like a Vane , the end whereof is in his hands tyed behind him , by which cord the Executioner leades him , on each side a Souldier with his Launce resting on him ; at the dismall place without shew of feare hee sits downe , and holds out his head presently wiped off , others mangling him as is said . Since Captaine Saris his returne , the King of Firando is dead , and three of his followers crossed themselues , their bodies were burned and enioyed the same Sepulchre with his . And the Mint-master a Great man with this olde Emperour , hath already promised thus to dye with Him. I could leade you from these Tragedies to their Comedies , which in Iapon are common , and that by common women , which are to bee hired of their Pandar or Owner for this , the Bed , or attendance at table to fill your drinke : but it is Note-worthy that the Pandar , being dead , is by a bridle made of Straw put in his mouth , drawne about the streets , and cast on a dung-hill or some open place to bee deuoured of Beasts or Fowles . This hinders not but these Hydras heads multiply . Sometimes Great Men at their Great Solemnities will themselues in person personate the Acts of their Ancestors : This Captaine Saris saw the King of Firando with the chiefe Men doe whiles hee was there , all the Towne and Neighbour-hood sending their Presents , and comming to view the same , and not the meanest but admitted to meate in the Kings presence . I could from hence conduct you to the monstrous buildings raysed be Taicosama , employed night and day one hundred thousand men at worke . I could present you with the pompous entertainment of their great Solemnities , this being a tyrannicall policy to cause Gentry and Nobility of this stirring Nation thus to impouerish themselues with all possible brauery , that so their hands might bee too short for State practices . But with remembring these things I should forget my principall scope : Let vs therefore take view of their Religion . §. IIII. Of their Sects and Bonzian Colledges . THey haue many Sects , some reckon them twelue ; all truely agreeing , in disagreeing with truth : some of them Epicure-like denying Gods Prouidence , and the Soules Immortality . They hold that a man hath three soules , which one after another come into , and depart out of the body . Few of their Bonzij will openly teach this Doctrine , but labour to hold the people in awe . Amida and Xaca they preach , as Sauiours , and to bee worshipped . Some of their Sects e doe beleeue an eternall life , and promise it to all such as call vpon these supposed Deities , as Saints which sometime led so austere a life for the sins of Mankinde , that for a man to vexe his minde , or macerate his body for his owne sinnes , or to doe good workes , would not onely bee superstitious , but offensiue and derogatorie to their merits . And here the kind-hearted Iesuite f is panged with a fit of Charity to yoke the Lutheranes with them ; as if the sufferings of Iesus were but the Superstitions of Amida , as if eyther the sufferings of man , imperfect , borrowed , dutie , could bee ; or the sufferings of God could not bee meritorious ; or as if the Lutherans denyed Christian contrition ( whose affect is Indignation , g effect ( selfe reuenge ) as they doe Popish Confession and Satisfaction . These Gods they call Fotoques . Other Gods of a lesse mould , they call Camis , which haue their charges and peculiar Offices , for Health , Children , Riches , &c. as among the elder ( that I trouble not the queasie stomackes of the later ) Romanes . These were Kings and Noblemen , or Inuenters of Artes , of whom they they haue as true tales as Homer of the Legend yeeldeth . Taicosama that dyed h a few yeeres since , ( the first in which these many later ages took the title of a King , which , together with the Crowne , hee receiued of the King of China ) ordayned before his death , that his body should not be burned after the wonted manner , but closed in a Chest , and , in a sumptuous Temple , for that purpose built , i his Image should be enshrined , and worshipped with the title of Scinfaciman , or new Faciman , the name of their Mars or Warlike God ; which was also done . Hee had appointed by Will the forme of that Temple which should bee built vnto him , which by those Decem-viri was done . Captayne Saris saw it , hauing on each side fifty stone Pillars , very stately for matter , Arte , and scite , seated on a Hill . The people called him the principall Cam of their Cams at the first erection ; his corps was there intombed , and his Statue erected for their Superstitious worships . Thus he , which in his youth had vsed to cut wood and carry it into the Market to sell for his daily sustinance for his valour promoted in Military Honours , at last became the greatest Monarch that Iapon had seene in eight hundred yeeres ; and not contented with humane greatnesse , would aspire to that diuine , whereof hee himselfe had beene a derider in others . His name before was Faxiba , called after Quabacondonus ; the highest title next to the Dairi , and signifieth the chiefe of the Treasure : next borrowing a Kingly stile from China , would ( mad folly ! ) on his Death-bed bequeath God-head to a Man , and Immortalitie to a carkasse : when hee could no longer hold out his pride , cruelty , and other wicked courses , which made his presence dreadfull , his memory detestable . Nabunanga was his predecessor in his State and Impiety , arrogating diuine honour to himselfe , k but destroying the Temples of their Gods , together with the Temple-keepers , the Bonzij . This appeared as Frenoiama , a famous Vniuersitie of those Bonzij , nine miles from Meaco , wherein eight hundred yeeres past , a Iaponian King had erected three thousand and eight hundred Temples , with houses adioyning for the Bonzij : allowing to their maintenance the third part of the Reuenue of the Kingdome of Vomen . Hence proceeded their orders and gouernment in affaires both of State and Religion , being a Seminary of Lawes and Superstitions . But these Temples in time diminished to eight hundred , and the Bonzian Discipline as much empayred , and altered from Austeritie ( in some ) to Wantonnesse , ( in others ) from Arts , to Armes . The Bonzij tooke part with Nechien , enemy of Nabunanga , who enraged hereat , made truce with the one , to destroy the other . The Bonzij not preuayling by their suing for peace , fortified themselues for warre in the Temple of Quanon their God of health and long life , much frequented with Pilgrimes from all parts , much solemnized with their pompous Processions ( like in all parts , if yee beleeue the Iesuite , to their Corpus Christi Solemnity ) which grew the more famous , for that these were but the preamble to the like pompe in Gibon Festiuall at Meaco . But all preuayled not with Nabunanga , who destroyed both Temple and Priests with fire and sword , burning foure hundred other Temples for company , in the yeere 1572. At Meaco he burned twenty of these Bonzian Cloysters of the greater sort , besides fourescore lesse , and in one of them threescore Bonzian women or Nunnes , whose Deuotion was employed in begging for the reparation of the Temple of Daibud . Amongst the rest , as the Grecians had their Mercury with his Caducaus , so the Iaponians haue their Iizu with his Trident , to conuey soules departed into their alloted eternall residences : The Bonzij his Chaplaines by lots enquired whither they should remooue him ; hee commanded it , and they with great solemnitie performed it , but out of a place , which then escaped , to another l wherein , and wherewith he was burnt . Facusangin was another Bonzian Academy , adorned with many Colledges , which he destroyed . Xuanguen the King of Cainochun shaued his head and beard : and professed himselfe a Bonzi , and not only attyred himselfe in their Habit , but thrice a day did performe their Superstitions , hauing six hundred Bonzij to his followers . He writ to Nabunanga , intituling himselfe the Patron of those Religions : the other in his answere stiled himselfe the Tamer of Deuils , and Enemy of Sects . But after that he would bee a God , soone did he cease to be a man ; the immortall God , hating Corriuals , by his owne subiects destroyed his life , riches , and memory . These Bonzij are for the most part Gentlemen , whom their Parents ( hauing many children ) for want of mayntenance thrust into Cloysters ; Shauen ( as you haue heard ) and Shauers , couetously pilling and polling the people of their money by many deuices , as by selling them Scroles to keepe them ( by the Deuill ) from hurt of Deuils after death : borrowing of money here , m to repay with great interest in the future World ; giuing the Creditor a Bill or Scroll of their hands for security : by telling of things stolne or lost ( which they doe by Inchantments , calling a Deuill into a child , who being so possessed , answereth their questions ) by selling their blessings and curses , like Balaam . Some by vow ( the most ) liue vnmarryed : as the Bonzian women . Another Sect called janambuxos , before their admission into that Order , liue two thousand or more together on a high Mountayne , for the space of threescore dayes macerating themselues with selfe-inflicted penance ; the Deuill in diuers shapes meane-while appearing to them . And after this they are receiued into that damnable Fellowship , distinguished by white flockes hanging downe their neckes , curled haire , and blacke hats , and so wander from place to place , giuing notice of their comming by a little Bell. Another Sect , called Genguis , dwell on some high Hill , blacke of complexion , and ( as is supposed ) horned , marrie Wiues of their owne kindred , passe ouer great Riuers by the Deuils helpe , who on a certaine Hill , at times appointed , appeareth to them : of whom by the name of Amida he is worshipped . In another Hill he was wont to appeare to his deuout followers , whom then hee would lead , as they thought , to Paradise , indeed to destruction . They say that a Sonne , not able to perswade his Father from this passage to Paradise , secretly followed him with his Bow and Arrowes , and when the Deuill appeared , shot and wounded a Foxe , whom he followed by the bloud to a Lake wherein he found many dead mens bones . They haue another Vniuersity in Iapon called Coia , whose Bonzian Students are of the Sect of Combendaxis , supposed the Inuenter of the Iaponian Letters . n He in his old age digged a foure-square Caue , into which hee conueyed himselfe , affirming that hee then dyed not , but after some Millions of yeeres would returne in the dayes of one Mirozu , which then should be a most worthy King in Iapon . About his Sepulchre burne many Lampes , sent thither from diuers Nations , with opinion that such as enrich that Monument , shall themselues here be enriched , and in the other life by Combendaxis patronized . In the Colledges here liue sixe thousand of those Shauelings : from whom women are restrayned vpon paine of death . At Fatonochaiti , the Bonzij trayned vp witty and proper youths in all trickes of subtlety and guile ; o acquainting them with Genealogies of Princes , that so they might counterfeit to bee the sonnes of such or such great men , and borrowing money on that credit , might enrich their wicked Colledge : till the sleight being found , they were killed of the Inhabitants . There be that worship the Sunne and Moone , who haue an Image with three heads , which ( they say ) is the vertue of the Sunne , Moone , and Elements . p These worship the Deuill , in visible shape appearing to them , with many and costly Sacrifices . Some Bonzij play the Physicians , which burne certaine papers , in which are written the sentences of Cam and Fotoch : which papers being burnt , they put the ashes in drinke , and giue the same to cure diseases , and ( with lyes ) to turne away lyes and fraudulent dealing . Some hold Xacas booke in such veneration , that without it they hold it impossible to bee saued . Other Bonzij haue beene in other ages in high reputation of holinesse ; but e one especially , not a hundred yeeres since , the author of the sect called Icoxos : the Ruler or Generall of which sect is openly wicked , but so adored of the people , that if he but looke on them , they will salute him with teares of ioy , praying him that all their sinnes may bee pardoned , and therewith giue him no small quantitie of their gold . His yeerly festiuall is so honoured with thronging of the people , that in the entrie of the Cloyster many are trodden vnder foot , which yet is of the blinde people accounted a happinesse , many willingly yeelding themselues to be killed in that presse . And in the night , whiles his prayses are sung , there is a great howling and lamentation . Nequiron was author of the sect Foquexan . There is an Image or Colossus of Copper in the way from Ozaca to Sorungo , called Dabis , made hollow , sitting vpon his heeles , of huge greatnesse : and yeelding a great sound if any hallow in the hollow thereof , as some of Captaine Saris his companie did . At Meaco he obserued one Temple as great as the body of Paules westward from the Quire , with a stone roofe , borne vp on as high pillars . Hee saw an Idoll greater then the former , reaching vp to the top of the arch . That of Dabis was in their way to the pilgrimage of Tenchadema , where Master Adams told him that hee had beene . There they euery moneth present the Deuill with a new Virgin , instructed by the Bonzij to aske him certayne questions , which he in humane shape appearing , answereth ; hauing the carnall vse of her body , if some Bonzi make not the Deuill Cuckold , as in our Egyptian Relations yee shall find of Tyrannus . Some of their Bonzij professe a militarie discipline , as the Knights of Malta . The profession called Neugori was instituted by Cacubau ( who is therefore deified ) in which some intend their prayers , whiles others fight , and others performe their taske of making fiue arrowes a day . Their gouernment is an Anarchie ; euery one obeying and commanding , the meanest person amongst them hauing a Negatiue in all their consultations : And nothing is agreed on till all be agreed . In the night they often kill one another without remorse , and yet ( such is their Religion ) this Sect holdeth it a sinne to kill a flye or any liuing thing . Amongst the Bonzij there f are two principall men , which if vnder their hand-writing they giue their testimoniall to other of their Orders , it is as conferring a Degree , yea a kinde of Canonization . For thence-forward they sit in a chaire , and are adored , and appoint to other Students their taskes of meditation . One of these , puffed vp with vanitie and arrogance , professed to know what he was before he was borne , and what should become of him after death . Valentine Caruaglio g in relating the death of some principall Nobles , which withstood Daifusama the present Emperor , speaks of a certaine Bonzi , which neuer stirres out of doores but vpon such occasions ; who accompanied with many of his Sect , after other hallowing ceremonies did giue them a certaine booke to kisse , and laid it on their heads , wherein they reposed much holinesse , and worshipped it as a god : but one of them , named Augustine , reiected him , crying out hee was a Christian , and therewith tooke out a picture of Queene Catharine of Portugall , sister to Charles the fifth , in which were also represented the holy Virgin , and our Lord , and with great reuerence laid it three times on his head , and so resounding the names of Iesus and Maria , was beheaded . This I mention to let you see the Iaponian Christianitie . Some of the Bonzij are diligent Preachers , with great zeale and eloquence declaring the goodnesse of their Amida , and exhortation to call vpon him . §. V. Of their Feasts , their bloudie Pilgrimages and Confessions . MEaco their chiefe Citie is chiefe also in superstitions , hauing had ( if report lye not ) on the Hill neere to it seuen thousand Cloysters or Abbies : one of which is so famous , that the Kings in their Warres will vow great summes of gold , and after victorie pay the same there : the people also in distresse make it their sanctuarie , where the Deuill by visions deludeth them . In August they celebrate the Feast of Gibon with Pageants : fifteene or sixteene Chariots couered with silke , goe before , in them are children with Minstralsie . Euery Chariot is drawne with thirtie or fortie men , and followed by their peculiar Companies or Trades : and after them Chariots of men armed , which all passe by the Temple in the morning . In the euening , two Litters come forth , carried by men ; the one of the God , the other of his Lemman ; then followed the third of his Wife , with which the men runne vp and downe in such a confused manner , as may signifie her iealousie . Here the people weepe and pray to their goddesse , whom yet with a contrary deuotion they comfort : and lastly ( as if by the peoples mediation ) the Litters are ioyned together , and carried into the Temple . In the same moneth they haue their feast of All-soules , in which they light many lamps at their doores , and all night walke vp and downe the Citie : and many suppose at a certaine place they meet with the walking ghosts of their deceased friends , and after welcomming ceremonies , they set victuals h before them , at least in that place , where hauing a little attended , they inuite them to their houses . The reason of this refreshing they alleage the long iourney to Paradise , which in lesse then three yeeres space cannot be passed , and therefore they haue neede of heartning . Two dayes this feast lasteth , in which they clense their graues , and giue presents to the Bonzij . In March they haue festiuall Playes , in which many meet in the afternoone painted with the Images of their gods on their shoulders : and parting themselues into two rankes , the boyes beginne with stones , the men continue the fray with arrowes , poles , and swords , alwayes with the death of some , and impunitie of the doers . The fourth moneth is a kind of Lent , or deuouter season , in which euery day in the weeke the Bonzij preach twice or thrice a day in the prayses of Xara . At Sacai in Iuly they keepe the feast of Daimaogin , to whom many Temples are dedicated : in which the Idoll is carried with much pompe on horse-backe , followed first by the Bonzij , then the Nobilitie , after them certayne Witches , whom armed troupes of Souldiers follow . Then commeth the Litter of the God , all gilded , carried by twentie men , answering each other in certaine Hymnes ; the people worshipping . They beleeue diuers Paradises , into each of which their peculiar gods carry their owne worshippers : And some make ouer-hastie iourneyes thither on this sort . Hee watcheth certayne dayes , and then out of a pulpit preacheth of the contempt of the world . Others betake them to be his companions , and some giue their almes . On the last day hee maketh an Oration to his fellowes , who all drinking wine goe into their ship , carrying a sithe to cut vp all the brambles in their way ; and putting on their clothes , stuste their sleeues with stones , and hanging a great stone about their necks to helpe them the sooner to their Paradise , hurle themselues into the Sea . And great honour is done to them being thus dead . I saw one ( saith Vilela ) that had seuen of these companions , which with their great alacritie , and my great amazement , did this . But they which worship Amida , obserue another rite . Being weary of liuing , they put themselues in a strait hole of the earth , receiuing breath onely by a reede , and so continue fasting and praying till death . Some in honour of a certayne Idoll , doe cast themselues downe from an high Tower , where this Idoll is placed , and after their death are reputed Saints . Others i sayle to their Paradise ( as before ) but when they haue launched into the deepe , make holes in the ships keele for Death to enter , and the Sea to swallow both it and them . Diuers also crosse and disembowell themselues before their Idols ; for with such sacrifices their gods are pleased . Iosephus Acosta k tells of a strange Confession , which is obserued in this order . There are ( saith he ) in Ocaca very high and steepe Rocks , which haue pikes or points on them aboue two hundred fadome high . One of which , higher and more terrible then the rest , daunteth and terrifieth the Xamabusis ( which are certayne pilgrimes ) to looke vp vnto it : vpon the top of the point there is a great rod of Iron of three fadome long , placed there by a strange deuice : at the end of this rod is a ballance tyed , whereof the scales are so bigge , as a man may sit in one of them . And the Goquis ( which be Deuils in humane shape ) command those pilgrimes to enter therein , one after another , not leauing one of them . l Then with an Engine or Instrument , which mooueth by meanes of a wheele , they make this rod of Iron to hang in the aire ; one of the Xamabusis being set in one of the scales , which ( because there is no counterpoise in the other seale ) presently hangeth downe , and the emptie one riseth to touch the rod aforesaid , whereupon the ballance hangeth . Then the Goquis telleth the poore pilgrime that hee must confesse all his sinnes , that hee can remember , with a lowd voyce , that all may heare : Which he presently doth , some of the hearers laughing , some sighing . At euery sinne mentioned , the other scale falls a little , till that hauing told all , it remaynes equall with the other , wherein the sorrowfull penitent sits . Then the Goquis turnes the wheele , and drawes the rod and ballance vnto him , and the pilgrime comes forth , and another enters till all haue passed . If any concealed any sinne , the emptie scale yeelded not : and if when hee was vrged to confesse , he grew obstinate , the Goquis cast him downe from the top , where in an instant , he is broken in a thousand peeces . A Iaponian , who had seuen times made triall hereof , being conuerted to Christianitie , reported this . But the terror was such ( said hee ) that few would conceale any thing . The place is hereof called Sangenetocoro , that is , the place of Confession . Thus much Acosta , whom as I thanke for the storie , so I would a little trouble ( for hee would more patiently heare and beare , then some of his hotter brethren ) with a question concerning Confession . And if the question come too late , yet the Societie liueth ( and will longer then a better thing ) in to a Colledge of whom Iapon hath brought vs , as their names here testifie . The question is , whether euery Residence of the Iesuites bee not a Songenotocoro of Ocaca , that is , a place of Confession ( so doth Sangenotocoro signifie ) of which wee may exclaime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and if you will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the one for the cruell terrour wherewith it filleth the Conscience , and the latter for the fleshly filthinesse wherein Ocaca is not blamed : but their a Churches haue beene Stewes , and Confession the Bawde . But to let this passe , and consider the former . What Racke or Rocke can Ocaca yeeld like to this , which the b Councell of Trent hath framed , that full confession of all mortall sinnes ( loe here the Racke ) euen the very thoughts against the two last Commandements , with the circumstances of the sinnes , is necessarie by diuine ordinance vnto all which haue sinned after Baptisme ; and ( loe here the Rock ) Anathema to the gaine-sayers . Tush , your coyne is not currant , although you yeeld it profitable , and comfortable , and satisfactorie to the offended Church , except you yeeld all necessarie , all diuine . Diuines shall I call you , or Goquis , Deuils in the flesh , that make a hell in the spirits of men ? that with your debita praemeditatione , and with your omnia & singula peccata , etiam occulta , etiam circumstantias , circumuent poore Christians , and put them in an Ocacan ballance ouer hell-mouth , there to fall , without such fauour as to be broken in peeces . Goe Cardinall , and write d whole volumes for the proofe hereof , yet would I rather choose to enter the Sangenotocoro-scale ; then your Confession-schoole . Easie it may bee indeede to scared Iesuiticall consciences , that account Treason Religion ; yea pleasant and delightfull to such Statists , to haue Kings vpon the knees of their bodies , to powre out before them the secrets of their soules , and ( they are wiser then Salomon e which esteemed it vnpossible ) to search out the Kings heart . But to such as haue businesse enough to know and rule themselues , and doe indeed make conscience of euery dutie , what intolerable anguish is here prepared ? when mans heart , besides that it is wicked and deceitfull aboue all , who can search it ? is like an vntamed Heifer , who can rule it ? Had I not need alway to haue a Priest at mine elbow , to whom to shriue me ? f Who knoweth the errours of his life ? and who knoweth when hee hath made his due premeditation , to examine them ? This made Bellarmine vse the difficultie of Confession g as an argument of the diuine Institution thereof . It is so difficult ( saith hee ) that no power of Man or the Church could haue imposed it , and therefore it was diuine . I will not say , who instituted the ballance of Ocaca , and yet it was a hard thing , and neuer the like heard of ? I say , that the Gospell imposeth not such hard things ( this were to bring vs back to the Law ) but prescribeth an h easie yoke , and a light burthen : easie to such as loue not their ease , light to such as like and delight in it . But this , euen to those that dote vpon it , and deuote themselues to it , is not onely hard , but altogether impossible ? Witnesse Bellarmine himselfe , Quid enim molestius , quid onerosius , quàm vt cogantur etiam viri principes , Regesque potentissimi , sacerdotibus qui & ipsi homines sunt , peccata sua omnia detegere , quamuis arcana , quamuis turpia ? &c. Witnesse experience in such i as haue tried it more neerely then Bellarmines Controuersies would giue him leisure , yet liuing in continuall disquietnesse , and torment of their Consciences , in the vse of their Sacrament of Confession , receiuing no rest day nor night , as seruing gods , who cannot giue it them . These are the wordes of Sheldon ( happily brought out of that darknesse , wherein , and whereof hee was a Priest and Minister , to a cleerer light ) who out of his owne knowledge addeth ; That it is not imaginable what inconsolable liues , some , that are frequent in the vse of Confession ( as necessarie to saluation ) doe leade : there is no stonie heart which would not pitie them , knowing their torments . But lest any man thinke , that some Goquis hath hurled me out of the scale of my Historie , to fall and split my selfe vpon these Iesuiticall rocks , I will returne to our Narration of the Iaponites . §. VI. Of their Idols , Temples , Funerals . I Haue mentioned too many of their Idols alreadie , Amida , Xaca , Faciman , and others : I might here adde their Idoll * Casunga , of whom they begge riches . A Iaponian 1611. found one of his Images by change , whereupon he promised to himselfe store of wealth , but soone after , all that hee had was seized on by the Gouernour ; this caused him to cast this Idoll out of doore , and ( as the Iesuites say ) to become their Scholer . I might annexe Tamondea , Bosomondes , Homocondis , and Zoiolis : to which foure , their superstitious opinion committeth so many heauens in custodie ; Canon and Xixi , the sonnes of Xaca , Maristenes , Tirigis , and others , would be too tedious to report . Organtinus a telleth . That whiles vpon a time the Feast of this last was solemnizing , a showre of stones rayned with such violence , that the companie , to the number of twentie thousand , betooke them to their heeles . But Amida is most worne in their lips ; beggars asking and begging in his name : chapmen in buying and selling , sounding and singing it , the Bonzij promising saluation to all that inuoke it . Admirable are the Temples b for matter and workmanship erected to him ; one neere to Meaco is an hundred and fortie elles in length , with a huge Image of Amida , hauing thirtie Images about it of Souldiers , besides Aethiopians and Deuils , yea Windes and Thunders figured , and a thousand Images of Canon ( on each side of the Temple fiue hundred ) all in like , but monstrous shape , with thirtie armes , two onely holding proportion to his body , the brest adorned with seuen faces ; all the Images and other furniture so glittering with gold , that it dazeleth the beholders eyes . Almeida describeth a Temple of theirs in Meaco , called Cobucui , which had three Porches , with so many Cloysters , and other pieces of stately and costly workmanship . Two mightie Colosses or statues of Lions , were set as Porters at the doore . In the middest of the Temple were set Xaca and his sonnes about him . There were threescore and ten pillars of Cedar of such height , that ( as the Register booke of the Temple testified ) each of them cost fiue thousand ducats . These and the walls were painted , the roofe artificially framed : a hall for the Bonzij fortie elles long and twelue broad of like workmanship with the Temple : whereunto were annexed their chambers , an hundred and fourescore in number , a Librarie full stored with bookes ; Bathes , Butteries , Kitchins , huge Caldrons an elle deepe , to heate their water for drinke , which they neuer drinke cold , neither in Summer nor Winter ; Parlors foure and twentie , with lights burning in them all night . Before it , is a Fish-poole fiftie elles square , full of fish , which none may touch . It is sixe hundred yeeres since the foundation of this Temple . The pleasant and spacious walks before the Temple of Casunga , planted with loftie Cedars and Pines , watered with a goodly streame , arched with a double row of pillars , adorned with fiftie Lanternes on each side , of solid metall couered with gold , and curiously wrought , which burne all night ; the large Monasterie of Bonzian Nunnes , which being aboue fiue and fortie yeeres old , deuote themselues to these holies ; the Qoire not to be entred by any but certaine Religious , which there sit in garments of silke : these with other like might tempt my pen to bee tedious . And so might the Temple of Fachiman in the same Groue , more costly and curious then the former , and another without it consecrate to Dai , which hath two giantly Porters of stone fourteene elles high , fourescore and eighteene pillars of wonderfull height , and three elles and a halfe in compasse : it was built seuen hundred yeeres since , and was twentie yeeres in building . A Tower or Steeple of wood is borne vp with thirtie pillars , in which did hang a brazen Bell , the mouth whereof was two elles , the compasse sixe , the depth three and a halfe , the thicknesse aboue thirteene inches . There are many Deere and Doues consecrated to the Temple , which goe into mens houses , no man touching them . Their walkes set with Orange Trees , and other their rarities of Art and Nature , they which would further learne , let them resort to Almeida our Author . One Temple is dedicated iust by , to a Lizard , ( which they make Author and Patron of learning ) without Altar or Image in it . Hee that readeth of the huge workes of Taicosama , holding sometime an hundred thousand workmen in labour at once , may present to his imagination the incredible buildings which those Tyrants by so many slauish hands , can raise . Their busie wits appeare by their curious questions to Iohn Fernandus , of the nature of the Soule , of Angels and Deuils , &c. and some of them c seeing the absurdities of the Bonzij , worship nothing at all . The Bonzij , as the Iesuites report , raysed slanderous rumours of them , to be eaters of mens flesh , and causes of the warres and plagues which their gods prouoked by this new Sect sent amongst them : they d slandered the new Conuerts as miserable Apostataes , which became Christians , because they would not be at the charges of their Idolatrie . The Iesuites e tell of a great woman possessed with a Deuill , which said that he was a Foxe , for some iniuries offered by the Maide , thus dealing with the Mistresse . There were in those parts store of Foxes , multiplyed by their superstition , not daring to hurt any notwithstanding their great harmes , because , forsooth , they were the Deuils instruments to punish them . Yet in this case the Wizard being consulted , counsayled to take a Foxe without hurting him , ( which with a trap was done ) and to giue him all kinde entertaynment with most delicate foode and vsage , so to pacifie the Good-wifes angrie Daemon , who yet ( like a Deuill ) with faire entreatie grew worse . Hereupon another famous Wizard was called , who writ a long scroll , binding himselfe in the Deuill-Foxes name to free the woman , subscribing with his bloud ; which scroll hee hanged on the Foxes necke before taken : which being neatly trimmed and shauen by a Barber , and painted ( as their women , being of pale complexion , vse ) was let goe , and the Deuill intermitted his tortures awhile , but after reiterating the same , The womans husband caused all the Foxes thereabouts to bee slaine , for this perfidiousnesse : and a third Wizard cured the Mistresse , by coniuring the Diuell into one of her Maides . They are very curious and ambitious in setting foorth their Funerals ; thus briefely : The friends * assemble in their best array to the fire : the women of his acquaintance goe forth in white raiment , with partie coloured veyles on their heads , and their Maidens attending : their chiefe women are carried in Beds , or Litters of Cedar . After them follow the Men in sumptuous habite : next comes the chiefe Bonzius of his Sect in his Pontificalibus , carried in a costly Bed , attended with thirtie other Bonzij in their Linnen vestments . Then one in Ash-coloured garments ( for that is also a mourning colour ) with a long Torch lighted , sheweth the Corpse the way to the fire : followed with two hundred Bonzij singing to the Deitie which the dead had chiefely obserued : others beate on a Bason till they come at the fire : others carrie paper-baskets full of painted Flowers , which they shake out by the way , as a token that his soule is gone to Paradise . Eight Bonzij draw Banners on the ground , in which is written their Idols name : tenne Lanternes , with the same inscription , are carried with lights burning . Two follow with Torches vnlighted , wherewith afterward they kindle the fire . Many come after in Ash-coloured habite , with three-square Caps on their heads , with the name also of their Diuell therein written , which name another beareth written in a Table with large letters of Gold. After all these ( did you thinke you had lost him ? ) comes the Corpse sitting in a Bed , in white , borne by foure men , his hands ioyned in a praying gesture . His Children are next , the eldest carrying a Torch to kindle the fire . Lastly , comes the multitudes with such Caps as wee spoke of . After an houres hallowing their Holies by all this multitude , and three times compassing about the inclosed square place , in which ( besides tables for viands ) the fire is made , the chiefe Bonzij in an vnknowne language mumbleth ouer an Hymne , and lighting a Torch , doth thrice brandish it about his head ( thereby signifying that the soule is without beginning or end ) and then casts it away . Two of his Children take it vp , and after a triple ceremonie ( the body being layd thereon ) kindle therewith the wood : on which they hurle costly woods and Oyle , and so burne the carkasse to ashes . Which done the Children , making incense , adore their Father , as now assumed to the heauenly societie , and richly reward the Bonzij . Next day they returne and put the reliques of this Corpse , ashes and bones , into a gilded vessell , which is hanged in the house , there to receiue like exequies , and afterwards with no lesse ceremonie buried ; euery seuenth day , and seuenth month , and seuenth yeere , his Children renuing their deuotions . The poorer spend herein two or three hundred , the rich as many thousand Ducats . In the Obits of Great Persons , the Lords and men of Ranke assemble themselues , and are called euery man by name to doe honour to the Image of the deceased , with incense as in sacrifices . After so much wickednesse of men , let vs adde somewhat of the admirable workes of God in Iapan . §. VII . Of the strange Earthquakes and Tempests in Iapan , with some other Obseruations . ON the a two and twentieth day of Iuly , in the yeere 1596. it rained Ashes round about Meaco , couering the ground as if it had beene Snow . Soone after it rained both there and in other places , red sand , and after that , as it had beene , womens haire . And not long after followed an Earthquake , that hurled downe Temples and Palaces ( wherein Taicosama had then newly employed night and day an hundred thousand workemen , to his exceeding cost , and their intollerable slauerie ) which with their ruines destroyed thousands : sixe hundred gilded Images in the Temple of Ianzusangue were cast downe , and broken in pieces , as many remaining whole . It brought vp the Sea a great way vpon the maine Land , which is carried backe with it into the Sea , not leauing mention that there had beene Land . So was the Citie Ochinofama swallowed . Famaoqui , Ecuro , Fingo , Cascicanaro ; the neighbour-Townes attended her in this new Voyage and became Sea . The Ships in the Hauen found no more fecuritie , but were also deuoured . The like happened in the yeere of our Lord , 1586. to Nagafama , a place frequented with Merchants , which the Sea before had enriched , then with an Earthquake deuoured , the Earth in many places opening such wide mouthes , that a Caliuer-shot could scarce reach from the one side to the other , belching out of that yawning such a stinke , as none were able to passe by . The Earth and Sea not onely shooke with feare , but bellowed out such roaring cries vnder that blow of their Creators hands , as did make the accident more dreadfull . Yet was all soone forgotten , and Taicosama tell to building of new Palaces . Francis Fernandes writeth , that in the way from Malacca to Iapan they are encountred with great stormes , which they call Tuffons , that blow foure and twentie houres , beginning from the North to the East . and so about the Compasse : these happen in Iune and Iuly . It is there colde in Nouember , December , Ianuarie , and Februarie , because of continuall North and North-west windes . Whiles Captayne Saris was there , a terrible Tuffon blew downe the houses in Firando , turning them ouer with the fire in them ; which must needs haue fired them , but for ( as strange an accident ) so much Raine comming withall A Bonzi pretended to haue beene told by their God or Deuill , that such a Night their Towne should bee burnt : this made such Out-cries euery night , the Diuell still prouing a lyar , that they could not sleepe . That Tuffon sunke diuers Iunkes , and did much harme to the Hollanders wharfe , bringing vp the Sea so terribly that it made the Earth to shake . And yet the yeere after worse harme was related from Edoo by Master Cockes : this faire Citie all ouerflowne , and the people forced to flee into the Mountaynes : the waters taking possession of those gilded Houses , and the windes carrying away all the Tiles of the Kings Palace stately builded in His new Fortresse , these Tiles all gilded , but now none to bee found . The Pagans ascribe this to the Charmes of the Iesuites lately banished ; the Christian Iaponians , vnto that persecution . Their women are as white as with vs : but not well coloured , which they supply with Art. There are women at Firando , which liue in their Boates , and take Fish by diuing in eight fathom deepe : their Eyes are red by this diuing , they easily this way knowne . They haue three sorts of Siluer . It is with little cost reduced to the Spanish puritie . Their houses are floored with Mats , and they fringed with Silke , Gold or other stuffe . The Iapanders confirme and subscribe their compacts and bonds with their Blood. Their Siluer is in bars , their Gold coyne in long forme . Hee that listeth further to bee acquainted with Iaponian affayres , may resort to the Epistles of the Iesuites , which besides these I haue named are many : and of that societie are not many lesse then two hundred in this Iland , a which also is now become an Episcopall Sea. Some Cities are become wholly b Christian , if wee beleeue the Iesuites , abandoning all their Ethnike Paganisme and Idolatrie : would God no leauen were mixed with their Christianitie . Peter Martinez their first Bishop tels of aboue twentie thousand in a yeere conuerted to Christian Religion : whereas in China they haue found small successe , notwithstanding that they c there promised to themselues a more plentifull haruest then in any other Nation . The first of them was Xauier ( one of Ignatius first companions , and like to haue beene canonized before him too ) which dyed in China , 1552. and lyeth buried at Goa : of which Arias Blandonins , and the Iesuites tell many strange things . But the first finding of this Iland is by Galuanus ascribed to Anthonie Mota and his fellowes , 1542. But before these M. Polo writeth of this Iland , which hee calleth d Xepangu , whither Cublai the great Tartarian Can , in the yeere 1264. sent two Captaynes to conquer the Iland . The windes ( as angry with the Tartarians , and taking part with the Ilanders ) raised so stormie a Sea , that ( when there were now thirtie thousand of their Companie , landed in a little Iland ) they were forced to put off to Sea , and scattered with tempests . The Ilanders set foorth a Nauie to take those Tartarians , which so confusedly ordered that enterprise , that the Tartarians found meanes to make themselues Masters of their enemies Nauie , and therewith to sayle away . Marcus Paulus reporteth like things of their Idolatrous Religion , as you haue heard : of Idols with heads of Oxen , Hogges , and Dogges , and other deformed shapes : and some with many hands , as a testimonie of their great power . The enemies which they tooke in warre , not able to redeeme themselues , hee saith they did eate in solemne Feasts : hee addeth , that in the Iaponian language Mangi was called Cin ; as now it is Cina or China . I haue presumed to adde a piece of a Letter of Quabacondonus to the Viceroy of India , which after other things , hath these words : Iapan is the Kingdome of Chamis , whom wee esteeme to bee the same with Scin , which is the beginning of all things . This Scin is the substance and very being of all things : and all things are one and the same with Scin , and into Scin are resolued , which in Scina is called Iutto ; and in Tescincu Buppo . In the obseruation of the Lawes of this Chamis , consisteth all the politique gouernment of Iapan , both inward and outward , &c. Betweene the Sects of Amida and Xaca happened a late grieuous quarrell . Anno 1609. Both Sects number great multitudes , and are said in times past to haue numbred betwixt them three thousand Colledges or Monasteries in the Mountaynes not farre from Meaco . Their originall was from Sijenoyama a Towne in the said Hilles : those of the Amidan Sect were called Fandoxus , the other of Xaca Foquexus . Now it happened that one of these Foquexus , transported with zeale , in a Sermon of his had rayled on Amida , and his Sectaries , which by one of them was soone answered : whereupon followed a challenge of Disputation betwixt them , which came to the eares of Cubo , who followed Amida . Hee commanded that both of them should come to Yendo , or Edoo , to trie the matter before Him : where the Foquexus feared the Emperour ( the rather because hee had shewed the bitternesse of his zeale against one of Cubos Sonnes , which , hee said being lately dead , was now damned for being of Amidas Heresie , and rode vp and downe all Iapan without rest , appearing heere and there . ) And now could hee speake but halfe words , beeing surprized with his feare , a passion which is the betraying of the Succours that Reason offereth . Cubo commanded that hee should bee stripped of his Bonzian habite in a publike Congregation by other Priests , together with his Companions , laden meane while with insolent words and blowes . After this , they and eleuen more of their Sect ( aboue twentie in all ) were bound , and ledde vp and downe this Citie , and other the chiefe Cities of Iapan , in which before hee had Preached . Lastly , all of them were carried backe to Miaco and Carted , the Preacher had his Eares and Nose cut off , the rest their * Noses : and the matter taken vp by the King of Fingo which followed Xaca , obtayned this Conclusion , that all the Foquexus should by their publike writing confesse , that the Founder of their Heresie , which first taught the worshippers of Amida to bee damned , was an Impostor , and that Xaca neuer had taught so . Thus hath this Emperour dealt with the Iaponian Sects : nor is hee equall to the Iesuites Christianitie . For in Yendo ( so the Iesuites call that Imperiall Citie of the Prince , Ours Eddo and Edoo ) Proclamation was made that None of the Nobles should become Christian . And many inferiour Kings persecuted the same , specially Michael an Apostata , the King of Arima , which had before vsed bad meanes to remoue his Father , so to become his vntimely Successour . This his Father Iohn had a little before beene employed against the Portugals Ship of Macao . The reason was , some quarrels at Macao betwixt the Portugals and Iaponians , who being seuerely enquired into by the Portugall Magistrate , fledde home , and acquainted Cubo with the businesse . Hereupon this ship arriuing in Iapan at Nangasach , Hee sent this King of Arima against them ; in which fight the Portugall Ship long preuayling , by casualtie was fired , and by themselues casting fire into the Gunners-roome , blowne vp , to the losse of a Million of goods . This Iohn vsing indirect meanes to obtaine part of the Kingdome of Fyen , his hopes increased by the marriage of the Emperours Neece to his Sonne Michael , notwithstanding his former wife . The issue was , that whiles the Father entertayned one policie , the Sonne had two : the one for that Land of Fyen , the other to supplant His Father ( who seemed to forget the Iaponian custome , in their age to relinquish the Gouernment to the Sonne or Successour . ) This at last hee effected by his Fathers banishment first , and soone after his death , and now becomming of his wiues Religion , persecuted the Christians , and banished the Iesuites . Hee burnt or roasted rather eight of his Subiects , after Saint Lawrence his example . And the Emperour himselfe hath much distasted the Iesuites . The reason is not mentioned by the Iesuites . But Captayne Saris then in Iapan , affirmes , that a Ship of the Portugals comming from Macao , Ogashasama sent to haue some rarities bought for his vse : The Gouernour ( I know not whether it were the King of Firando ) moued the Iesuites to effect the Emperours pleasure ; They said they were Religious men , this belonged to the Captayne of the Ship. Hee being sollicited , said it belonged to the Master : the Master was asked , and answered , The Iesuites ruled herein . Thus was the businesse wound in a Circle , ( they seeking it seemes to heighten the price ) and the Gouernour to whom the Emperour had sent , accused the Iesuites as beeing vnder the Cloake of Religion , Merchants . Hereupon He caused their Temples to be pulled downe , and all remoued to Nangasacke and prohibited any Masse-saying within fiue leagues of the Court : which whiles some presumed in their zeale to transgresse , saying Masse in an Hospitall of Lepers within that Compasse , they were Crucified therefore . Captayn Saris in his journey to Sorunga met with some of their Churches thus taken downe , diuers Iunkes being laden with them . For such is the Iaponian building with joynts in their Timber , and without nayles , that it may easily be remoued . The Reliques of these crucified persons were reserued as great Holies : as great Follies , I should haue said . And since , Master Cockes hath written that the Iesuites are all banished Iapan , and their Churches puld downe and burnt . The Iesuites had some goodly Colledges , as at Meaco , one as large as the a Tower-Hill , whither the Children resorted daily to their Schoole . And before these dayes the Kings b of Bungo , Arima , and Omur sent their Embassadours to the Pope ( then Gregorie the thirteenth ) with Letters of deuotion to his Holinesse , and had audience in the Consistorie the three and twentieth day of March Ann. 1585. This was the Iesuites policie ( saith * Linschoten ) to make the Iaponites to know the magnificence of Europe , and by that meanes principally to enrich themselues with Gifts and Priuiledges . Howsoeuer ; the Iaponites thought themselues hereby much obliged to the Pope , as by the Letter of Don Sancio , the King or Lord of Omur , and Protasius of Arima to Pope Xistui 1590. appeareth . But for a farewell to these Iaponian Iesuites , I like their being there so well , that I could wish all of that societie were Preaching in that Iland , or acting the Scripture-stories vpon the Stage ( which i is one way of instructing the Iaponites ) or , if you like that rather , a whipping themselues in their vaine-glorious Processions ( which is another of their Iaponian Lectures ) that so they might in some measure expiate the crimes of their European brethren ; or any way else , so that our Europe were well ridde of such vermine . Coray is a hundred leagues from Iapan by Sea , which is so troublesome , that in the fiue yeeres warres betweene the Iaponites and the Corayans , it swallowed aboue fiue hundred Ships . This Kingdome of Coray is an hundred leagues long , and threescore broad , tributary to China , and confining vpon the Tartars . They are good Archers , but not so good Souldiers as the Iaponians , nor so well weaponed ; but better prouided of Ships . Taicosama warred vpon it , both to make it his way ( as was thought ) to China , and especially that hauing subdued it , he might place the Kings his vassals in Iaponia there , so to possesse all that Iaponian state immediately himselfe . There are to the North of Iapan neere to Sassuma certaine plentifull Ilands called Liuquiu ; the Portugals name them Sechies , which by the King of Sassumas indeuour Cubo hath conquered , the King , Nobles , and a rich bootie taken . Formosa is a great barren Iland ; betwixt Macar and Iapan , not farre from China , to which it is tributary , betwixt whom and the Iapanders haue beene late quarrels . Lewis Frois speaketh of a great Nation of wilde people to the North of Iapan , three hundred leagues from Meaco , which are cloathed with Beasts skinnes , with great beards and mustachoes ; a people giuen to Wine , valiant , dreadfull to the Iaponites : they worship the Heauen : and other Religion they haue not . Captayne Saris was told at Edoo of an I le called Yedzo North-west from Iapan , by one which said hee had beene there twice ; * that the people are hayrie as Monkeys , and that further North there were small people of little stature . These of Yedzo were as tall as the Iaponians , with whom they haue continuall traffique , hauing little apparell but from them . Of Corea hee was also told , that there are many bogges , for which cause they haue Waggons with broad wheeles , to keepe them from sinking , and obseruing the Monson or season of the wind ( of which you haue heard how certaine it comes yeerely in all the East ) they haue sayles fitted to those Waggons , and so make their Voyages on land . With such Waggons full of Souldiers Taicosama ( as he was told ) had intended to assaile China , but was preuented by One , which to poison him , poisoned himselfe . CHAP. XVI . Of the Philippina's . §. I. Of the Spanish Ilands , and others adioyning . IT is already shewed , that those Ilands receiued this name of Philip the second , King of Spaine , and that this name sometime is in a large sense attributed to all these Ilands in those huge Seas , but more properly to those which Lagaspi discouered , in the yeere 1564. and where the Spaniards haue since that time had some places of abode ; Mendenao , Tendaya , Luzon , and their neighbours , lying farre-into the Sea before Cauchinchina , and Cambaya , betwixt the seuenth degree and the twentieth of Northerly latitude : but first of all other Tendaia was called Philippina , by the Spaniards , which discouered it out of New-Spaine 1542. as Iuan Gaetan , one of them , testifieth . They are a many in number , some of them very great , rich in Rice , Honey , Fruits , Birds , Beasts , Fishes , Gold ; and enriched further with trade from China . Seuentie of these Ilands are Subiects or friends to the Spaniards . Of ancient time they were subiect ( as some say ) to the Chinois , b vntill they did voluntarily relinquish them : the cause of much Ciuill warre amongst themselues , that Anarchie prouing worse to them then a Tyrannie , or rather the worst tyrannie , euery man becomming a Tyrant ; and as hee had meanes of wit , strength , and followers , preying vpon others vsing or selling them for slaues : which their diuisions made an easie way to the Spanish Conquest . They worshipped the Sunne and Moone , obseruing in their honour solemne and sumptuous Feasts . In the Illocos they worshipped the Deuill , and offered to him many Sacrifices in recompence of a great quantitie of Gold , which they said he had giuen them . Their Feasts and Sacrifices were done by women , which were Witches of them called Holgo ) reuerenced amongst them as Priests . These had ordinary talke with the Deuill , and many times in publike . These wrought strange Witchcrafts ; they answered vnto all Questions that were demanded of them : ( although their Answeres were often eyther Lyes or Riddles ) they vsed Lots as the Chinois , and were obseruers of times . If they beganne a Iourney , and met with a Lizard or other Worme , they would returne home , saying the Heauens prohibited their proceeding . They haue now amongst them many Preachers and Monasteries of the Augustinians , Franciscans , and Iesuits . But the wicked life of the Spaniards is so offensiue to the Inhabitants , that the Discourser ( himselfe a Frier ) telleth heere of a notable Story . c A certayne Ilander soone after his Baptisme , died , and appeared after to many of his Countreymen , perswading them to be baptized , as a way vnto that happinesse , whereof hee now had in himselfe most blessed experience ; onely they must be baptized , and obserue the Commandements , which the Spaniards preached to them ; of whom , and of others like vnto them , there were in that happy place infinite numbers . Hereupon he vanished , and some were perswaded : but others of them refused , saying , that seeing there were Spanish Souldiers in glory , they would not go thither , because they would not bee in their company . A like History Bartholom de las Casas d relateth of a Westerne Indian , at the time of his death answering to a Dominicke Frier , which counselled him to dye a Christian , and so to bee capable of Heauen ( when hee heard there were Spaniards in Heauen ) hee would rather bee in Hell with his Fore-fathers , then in Heauen with the Spaniards . The Spaniards e haue their Bishop and Archdeacon , and besides other Religious , seuen Colledges of Iesuits . Boterus f sayth , That the King of Spaine had thought to haue made Manilla an Archbishopricke , and added three other Archbishoprickes . Captaine g Noort ( a Dutchman that compassed the World ) lost a ship heere in fight with the Spaniards , and sunke one of theirs : he affirmes , that the Conuerts of these parts are more Popishly Christian , then in the midst of Rome or Spaine , and more addicted to their Superstitious follies . In these Philippina's h some carue and cut their skinne , with sundry streakes and deuices all ouer their body . Moreouer , as we haue spoken of Bals worne in their yards , ( or Bels rather , for they make a lowd ringing as they goe , if they wrap them not vp very close ) by the men of Pegu ; so heere , the men , and men-children amongst them haue nayles of Tin thrust quite thorow the head of their priuy part , being split in the lower end , and riueted , which is done when they be young , and the place groweth vp againe , without any great paine . They take it out , and put it in , as occasion serueth . This here , as that in Pegu , is said to haue beene practised to auoid the sinne of Sodomy , whereto before they were prone . The Males also are ( at least in some i of the Philippina's ) circumcised . The people worship the Deuill , who oft times appeareth to them in conference , in most vgly and monstrous shape . There is amongst them an Iland of Negro's , inhabited with blacke people , almost as bigge as England , in nine degrees . Here also bee those k blacke people called Os papuas , Man-eaters and Sorcerers , among whom Deuils walke familiarly , as companions . If these wicked Spirits find one alone they kill him , and therefore they alwayes vse company . Their Idols they adorne with Ostrich feathers . They vse to let themselues bloud with a certayne Hearbe layd to the member , and licked with the tongue : with which they can draw out all the bloud in their body . They are like the Cafers or Ethiopians , and are diuided into many Kingdomes , as l Nunnes writeth . Migindinao , Mindanao , or Vendenao is a great Iland , contayning by Iuan Gaetans obseruation , three hundred and foure score leagues in compasse . It is inhabited of Moores and Gentiles : there are many Kings . In stead of bread they vse Rice and Sagu . There is Pepper , Ginger , and Gold singularly good . Tendaia enuironeth a hundred and sixty leagues , from twelue to fifteene degrees of latitude ; the people Idolatrous ; abound with Pepper , Ginger , Gold , and Mynes . When as Magellan , first of all men , m by the West discouered these Easterne Ilands , in the Ilands of Buthoan and Caleghan , hee could learne no other Religion obserued amongst them , but that lifting vp their hands closed together , and their face towards Heauen , they called on their God by the name of Abba . In Zubut ( in token of friendship ) hee and the King did let themselues bloud on the right arme , for so was their wont to confirme leagues of amity . The King had his skinne painted with a hot Iron Pensill : he and his people at Magellan's peswasion were baptized ; and burned their Idols , which were made of hollow wood , with great faces and foure teeth , like Bores tuskes in their mouthes : painted they were all ouer , but had only a forepart , and nothing behind . They weare in their yard a nayle of Gold. They had many wiues , but one principall . They n obserued many Ceremonies in killing a Hogge , in Sacrifice , as it seemed , to the Sunne . After the sounding of their Cymbals , and certaine Cates set downe in platters , two old women came forth with Trumpets or Pipes of Reed , and did reuerence to the Sunne , and then clothing themselues with sacred Vestments , one of them put about her fore-head a haire-lace with two hornes , holding another heire-lace or skarfe in her hand , and so beganne to sound , dance , and call vpon the Sunne , wherein she is followed by the other , both of them in this manner dancing about the Hogge , which is there fast tyed . The horned Beldame still muttereth certaine words to the Sunne , and the other answereth her : then doth shee take a cup of wine , and after some Ceremonies powreth it on the Hogge : and after that with a Launce , after dances and flourishes , she killeth the Hogge . All this while a little Torch is burning , which at last she taketh into her mouth , and byteth it : and the other woman washeth the Pipes with the Swines bloud , and with her finger embrewed with bloud , marketh the fore-head of her husband first , and then of the rest . Then doe they vntire themselues , and onely with women associates , eate the cheare in the platters : and after sindge the Hogge and eat him . Without these Ceremonies they eat no Swines flesh . From hence Magellan went to Mathan , where in a battle with the Ilanders he was shine . In Pulaoan they keepe Cockes for the game , but eate not of their flesh , forbidden by their Superstitions . In Ciumbubon they found a tree , which had leaues like those of the Mulbery , hauing besides on each side of the leafe , as it were , two feete , with which ( as if it had beene mouing and sensible ) it would stirre and goe vp and downe . Pigafetta kept one eight dayes in a platter , and when he touched it , presently it would flee from him , and moue vp and downe : he thought it liued of the ayre . In Burneo the people are partly Moores , and partly Gentiles , and according to their Religions , haue two Kings and two Royall Cities , situated in Salt-water . The Moores when they kill a Hen or a Goat , vse first certayne words to the Sunne . The Gentiles o worship the Sunne and Moone , esteeming the one Male and the other Female , him the Father , this the Mother of the Stars , whom also they reckon in the catalogue of their Demi-gods . They salute the Sun in his morning-approach , with certaine Verses and adoration : which they also performe to the Moone , and demand of them children , riches , and other their necessaries . After death they expect no future state . The Spaniards heard of great Pearles as bigge as Egges , which the King of Burneo had : and if you beleeue them , they tooke an Oyster themselues , whose fishie substance weighed seuen and fortie pounds . The Moore King in Burneo was serued in his Palace , and attended only by women and Maydens . In Gilolo p they are likewise , some of the Arabian Sect , the others Gentiles . The Moores had two Kings of their Law , each of which had sixe hundred children . The Gentiles vsed to worship the first thing they encounter in the morning all the day following . q They were sometime man-eaters : some of the Ilanders were by the Portugals conuerted ; but the King being poysoned by a Mahumetan , they declined . Yet one Nobleman named Iohn , first killed his wife and children with his owne hands , lest they should apostatize , and then offered himselfe to endure any torment . §. II. Of the Moluccos , Banda , Amboyna , and Selebes . THe Moluccos are vsually reckoned fiue ( as before is said ) but many other Ilands are subiect to them , and by some Authours called also by that name . The King of Ternate is said to r haue seuenty Ilands vnder his subiection , and in his Port representeth great Maiesty . Both heere and in Banda the Mahumetan Superstition hath set footing , and preuayled , as in the other adioyning Ilands , the Moores being as zealous to winne Proselites , as to enrich themselues . None of these Ilands is aboue sixe leagues in compasse , enriched with Cloues , but of other fruits barren and poore . One tree ſ they haue , which out of the cut branches yeeldeth a white , wholsome , and sauourie liquor for drinke ; they call it Tuaca , and the pith thereof affoordeth them meate called Sagu , tasting in the mouth like sowre Curds , melting like Sugar , whereof they make certayne Cakes , which will endure good for food ten yeeres . HONDIVS his Map of the Indian Ilands . map of the islands of Maritime Southeast Asia INSULAE INDIAE orientalis The Cloue-trees not onely sucke vp all the moysture of the Earth where they grow , disdayning any other plant should grow neere them ( like our Inclosers ) suddenly drinking vp all the Heauens liberality in showres , but with their thirsty appetite intercept the running waters that descend from the Mountaines , before they can betake them to their Mothers lap , the Oceans refuge . In this Iland t are said to bee men hauing anckles with spurres like to Cockes ; heere are Hogges with hornes : a Riuer stored with fish , and yet so hot , that it flayeth off the skin of any creature which entereth it : Oysters so large , that they Christen in the shels : Crabs so strong , that with their clawes they will breake the Iron of a Pick-axe : stones which grow like fish , whereof they make Lime . In u Ternate is a Mountayne , which ( as it were ) angry with Nature , for being fastned to the earth , doth not only lift vp his high head aboue the Ayrie Regions of cloudes , but endeuoureth also to conioyne it selfe with the fiery Element , wherewith it seemeth to hold some entercourse , with dreadfull thunders , belching out light flames mixed with a darke smoke , like proud Greatnesse , wasting it selfe with it owne flames , and filling the neighbouring-valley with ashes . It is not much aboue a hundred yeeres , since first the Sect of Mahumet entred the Moluccas . But now x both heere and in Amboino the Iesuits haue their Residences , and haue perswaded many to their Catholike Faith , and whipping Processions . Stephan ab y Hagan in the yeere 1605. wanne this Iland of Amboino , and the Fort of the Portugals , to the States : it is a Cloue-Iland . The King of Ternate is Mahumetan . In z Ternate theft is neuer suffered vnpunished : the Hollanders saw a Boy of eleuen or twelue yeeres , for stealing a leafe of Tobacco , led vp and downe with his hands bound behind him , for a publike spectacle and derision to other Boyes . They mayntaine deadly wars with the Portugals , and spare none of them that they can get . If an Eclipse of the Sunne or Moone happen , they howle and make piteous lamentation , perswading themselues , that their King , or some great man amongst them will dye . Experience thereof was the sixt of August 1599. when the Moone was eclipsed about eight of the clocke at night , they euery way by crying out , by strange gestures , praying and beating their Basons and Drummes , expressed a lamentable passion of griefe , for the feare aforesaid . And the eclipse being past , when they see that neither the King , nor any other is dead , they obserue the next day solemnely ly festiuall with publike Procession of old and young of all sorts . They esteemed it a Miracle when the Hollanders told them that there were in their Country which could prognosticate of Eclipses long before . Columbus a vsed the like simplicity of the Iamaicans to his preseruation : for when they forsooke him , hee threatned vnto them the anger of God , whereof they should see an euident token in the darkening of the Moone within two dayes , which according to the naturall reuolution of the Heauens ( knowne to Columbus ) comming to passe , the Ilanders with dread and feare shewed all readinesse to his Seruice . The conceits of the Moones Eclipse haue beene diuers , some Indians thinking that shee was whipped by the Sun till the bloud followed : the Greekes attributing the same to Thessalian Charmes , for remedy whereof , they b vsed to beat on Instruments of Brasse , and lighted Torches , and cast fires vp towards Heauen . And the Athenians persecuted naturall Philophers , and Meteorlogians , as aduersaries to Diuinitie , as appeareth in Diagoras Protagoras , and Socrates , till Plato brought them to another mind . Plutar. Nicias . The water about Ternate is so cleere , that they fish by the eye , and can see the Anchors in the bottome of the water , at sixteene or seuenteene fathome deepe , as if it were but a foot : and espy euery fish which passeth , to no small aduantage of their fishing . When the King goeth to the Mesquit , a Boy goeth before , which beareth his Sword on his shoulder , and in the other hand a Kid : after him follow the Kings Souldiers . After them another with a Censer . Next to whom commeth the King with a Tiresold ouer his head , to keepe off the Sunne . When they are come to the doores , there are vessels of water to wash their hands and feete , before they enter ; and then the floore is couered with white cloth , whereon they prostrate themselues , with their faces to the earth , softly mumbling their Mumpsimus-deuotions . In the middest is a Pulpit spread with white cloth . In stead of a Bell , they haue a great Drum hanged vp , which they beate with Clubs . They haue in euery Temple also one Bell , but without a clapper . All come at that peale , or sound , with their weapons armed . The Moluccians c are better proportioned then other Indians , haue more beard , ( which the elder men nourish and weare long for their greater authority ) browne of colour , and meane of stature . For valour they haue not their like in all India , especially those of Ternate , chusing rather to dye then flee , and esteeming it a great credit to fight against greater multitudes . Their shields are of wood two spans broad , and 4. foot long . They are exceedingly addicted to sloth and ease , none working in any Handicraft ; their houses are of Timber and Reeds , without one nayle in them , which their slaues build , and doe also their other labours . They haue no money , and the siluer which they haue is employed to vessels of plate . Their riches are their Cloues , wherewith they prouide them of other necessaries . They neuer see their wiues till they are married ; nor the wiues them . Makian and Moher are now subiect to the King of Ternate : Tidore and Batian haue their peculiar Kings . This people haue the power to elect their King , so that they choose one of the Royall and ancient Family . The King of Ternate calleth himselfe King of Gilolo , whereof hee hath but a part , and that by conquest . The birds of Paradise ( saith this Authour ) haue two feet as well as other Birds ; but as soone as they are taken , they are cut off , with a great part of their body , whereof a little is left with the head and necke , which being hardned and dryed in the Sunne , seeme to be so bred . The Moores d made the Ilanders beleeue that they came out of Paradise , and therefore call them Manucodiata , or holy Birds , and haue them in religious account . They are very beautifull , with varietie of feathers and colours . Amboyna bringeth forth Orenges , Citrons , Lemmons , Cloues , Coquos , Bonanas , Sugar-canes , and other fruits , being a very fertile Iland . The Inhabitants are simple , liue sparingly , and are attired like other the Moluccans . They spend much Rice , whereof they make loaues like Sugar-loues . They haue Gallies e after their manner , formed like Dragons , which they row very swiftly : they call them Karkolleu . The Admirall came to the Hollanders with three of these , full of armed men , which rowed round about them , expressing manifold signes of ioy with Songs and Drummes ; the slaues singing as they rowed . They had three Peeces of Ordnance in euery Galley , which they discharged , answered in that kinde by the Hollanders . But two of the Holland ships not finding sufficient store of Commodities for them all , went to Banda , passing by Poel Setto , an Iland not inhabited , bearing North-west from Banda fiue Dutch miles . They say it is inhabited of Deuils , and whosoeuer must passe by , maketh all possible haste to be gone , much affrighted eyther by selfe-fancies , or Deuillish Impostures . Banda is foure and twentie dutch miles from Amboyna , and diuided into three parts , which comprehend fiue miles . The chiefe Citie is Nera . In this Iland are more store or Nutmegs then elsewhere in the Moluccas : for which cause they resort hither from Iaua , China , and Malacca . They professe Mahumetisme so deuoutly , that they neuer goe to their watches before they haue prayed in the Mesquit , whereinto they enter , being first washed ( after the Mahumetane manner ) but pray so lowd , that they may bee heard a great distance : their wordes of prayer are Stofferolla , Stofferolla ; Ascehad an la , Ascehad an la ; Ylla , Ascehad an la ; Yll lolla , yll lolla , Mahumed die Rosulla : At the pronouncing of which last wordes , they stroke their hands ouer their face ; in which gesture they thinke is much holinesse . Other prayers they mutter ouer very softly , with little mouing their lips . They stand vpon Mats , and lift vp their eyes twice or thrice to heauen : after which they kneele downe , bowing their head twice or thrice to the earth . Thus they doe often euery day , both at home and in the streets . They haue their publike meetings and bankets in their Temples very often , euery one bringing his part of the cheere : which sometimes they doe in the woods a hundred in a companie . At these times they consult of publike affaires . They haue ciuill warres , Nera and Lantoor holding together against three other Townes . Two little Ilands , Polleruijn and Poelvunay take part with Nera , and when occasion requireth , come thither with their boates to consultation , where they are entertayned in publike feasts : the manner whereof is , that they sit downe in order ; in stead of a table euery one hath a peece of a leafe of the Bonanas Tree : then is set before each a peece of Sagu bread , after that , a dish made of the leafe of another Tree , with a little sodden Rice and Flesh-pottage , which they hurle by handfuls into their mouthes , deuouring rather then eating the same . In the meanewhile the Gentlemen arise with their weapons , and exercise themselues in Martiall games , with Daunces . The quarrell betwixt these Ilanders grew about the cutting of certayne Trees , from whence it is come to cut and kill one another with cruell butcheries . They exercise Sea-fights in their Caracorae , or Galeots , with great dexteritie , with great showts and cryes , the Gentlemen dancing on the hatches very actiuely . They are very bloudie and barbarous , yet bury the heads of their enemies with sweet odours . If any of their friends die , the women make a shrill and lowd crie to call him againe ; which not effected , they prouide a great feast , whereunto all the kindred and friends are inuited . They burie them almost after our fashion , in a white sheet , the corps being carried on mens shoulders , the men first , and women after , following . A Censer is there left fuming all the day and might ; and in the night they keepe a light burning in a little house , which they haue set ouer the graue . In the morning and euening all of all sorts come and say their prayers a long while together at the graue : and being asked wherefore ? they said , that the dead should not arise againe . They haue a play with the Ball , exercised by many of them , not as amongst vs with the hand , but with their feete , tossing the same vp into the ayre , and taking it one of another with admirable sleight . Thus haue we related from Dutch testimonies . In Banda the Hollanders are reported to haue foure Factories , and three Castles . They are farre more feared of the Natiues then loued . They raysed a Fort neere to one of their Mesgids or Temples , to the prophanation ( as they thought ) of their holy ground , and of the Sepulchres of their dead , which for this cause they spared not . Hence did the Bandeses burne with indignation , which yet they concealed , and with goodly protestations desired the Dutch Generall Verhauf , which was there at that time with many ships , to come into their House , or place of Councell . This was compassed with Trees and Bushes , in the midst hauing a faire round place , where they sate vpon Mats , their chiefe Magistrate being the Sabandare . Verhauf promised to come , and when hee was by one of his Countrey-men , that had long continued there , admonished of the trecherie of this people . Hee yet scorned to feare , and with some three hundred followers at the appointed houre marched thither . The Xeriff ( one of Mahomets kindred , wearing , as note hereof , greene in his Turbant ) which had before inuited him to this assembly , with all lowly semblance meetes him , tells that in such armed troupes they shall not dare to speake their mindes . He presently commands his Souldiers to stay , tooke with him some two and fortie chiefe men , entred and sate downe with the Bandese Senate , crosse-legged , a Bandese and a Hollander together , and so through all the companie . At the watchword each Bandese stabbed his neighbour Dutch , and presently the Generals head was smitten off , and carried out to his Souldiers , now busie in playing , or altogether idle , their peeces lying on the ground : and in this case they were suddenly assaulted by an ambush , hidden there in the Thickets , and were in great danger to haue lost their Fort. The English in their ships might see the fight . In another place the Hollanders turned one of their Mesgids into a Fort. The offended Bandeses offered their slaues libertie to dispossesse them : they refused , till a Iauan Merchant ( then there with his Iunke ) offered his ten slaues aboard his Iunke to giue the onset . Thus they went about three hundred , each man with a fire-brand in one hand , and a creese in the other , aduentured on the shot , and soone fired the Fort ouer their heads , slaying euery man . These Ilands of Banda are subiect ( as some , but vntruely , report ) to the King of Botone , with whom one M. Richard Welding , an Englishman , was in great fauour . The king had a sonne which was mad , whom a certaine Italian vndertaking to cure , was sent to attend him in the other World , his patient dying vnder his hand . M. Welding had serued him in his warres , and gotten victories for him , and honour for himselfe and his Nation . It is reported , that lately neere to the Hollanders Fort in * Banda , there issued a great fire out of the Sea , which continued a good space , and was likely to haue fired the Hollanders Fort , the Natiues wayting for such oportunity , but by shifting of the winde it escaped . The Sea in that fired place was many many fathomes deeper then it had beene before . But our English haue since this was published , enioyed not only commerce but Forts and Dominion by voluntary subiection of the Bandaneses themselues ; the cause of great warres twixt the Dutch and ours : the particulars whereof you may see at large in my Booke of Voyages . The Hollanders and the Spaniards are in continuall warres for these Molucca Ilands . They droue out the Portugals by force about ten yeeres since , but the Spaniards haue succeeded in the quarrell , which yet is managed on both parts , so as the Natiues haue the worst . For they both weare out the Country people in warres , which betweene Tidore and Ternate are ancient ( by these bellowes kindled into continuall flames ) that there are scarsly sufficient to gather their Cloues . Machian yeelds the most store : in the third yeere ( which is most plentifull ) about 1800. Bahars ; on other yeeres almost eleuen hundred . The Spaniards haue a Castle on Ternate , another on Tidore , in Gelolo also and Battachina two others , but the Hollanders haue three in Terenate , and as many in Tidore , one in Amboyna , one in Battachina , in Batchame one , in Botoone two Bulwarkes , in Mechame three , in Moutter one ; besides their other Indian Forts , and all their Factories . They haue their wiues also to helpe man ( if that name may bee giuen to women ) their Fortresses in some places . Their Sea-force and Land-vices being added , make them dreadfull to the Spaniard , hatefull to the Indians , and for their insolence , distastefull to the * English , vnder pretence of I know not what conquest , stiffely denying , terribly threatning , disgracefully deprauing the English , vnder whose name they haue yet borne themselues in many places of the Indies , and with mayne force and violence binding the Natiues to their owne trade , and that at lower prices and harder conditions ; which makes them loue the more liberall , though imperious and proud spirit of the Spaniard , more then that accounted fordid dealing of the Flemming , in the Moluccas and Banda Ilands . Before we leaue these Moluccas and their dependant Ilands , we may conclude with a Tragedy , wherein blind superstition , and beastly cruelty , were principall Actors . When Menesius k was Gouernour of the Portugall Fort in Ternate , he kept a Sow , which some of the deuouter Mahumetans killed . He getting the chiefe Priest ( accessorie to the fact ) into the Castle , at his deliuerie made his face bee greased with Bacon by the Iaylor , which caused the people to ofter abuse to some Portugals . Menesius in reuenge cut off the hands of two of them , the third had his hands bound behinde him , and was bayted with two dogges on the Sea-shore : which his implacable enemies transported him into like dogged humour ( though he were not with Hecuba transformed into the shape : ) insomuch , that fastening with his teeth on one of their eares , he held fast , till his strength fayling , hee sunke into the Sea with the Dogge , and was drowned . In Celebes they l eate mans flesh . m The King of the Moluccas was wont to send condemned persons to Celebes , to be deuoured . Nicolaus Nunnes writeth , That Celebes is very large , and contayneth many and great Ilands : the Soyle is exceeding fertile ; the Inhabitants comely and tall , rather ruddie then blacke . They haue many Kings ; which is cause of many contentions . Three of them were conuerted . Peter Mascarenia , in a Letter dated a thousand fiue hundred sixtie nine , speaketh of a King of Sion in Celebes , which was baptized , and his subiects therefore rebelled against him , one Towne onely except : and that hee and the King of Sanguim did take vp a Crosse on their owne shoulders , which the chiefe Men had before hewen of a faire piece of wood , and helped to erect the same ; and then , with the multitude kneeling downe , worshipped it . Southward of Celebes , is situated a little Iland , where Sir Francis Drake graued his ship . This Iland is throughly growne with Woods ; in which , euery night certayne fierie Flyes made such a light , as if euery Twigge or Tree had beene a burning Candle . Here they found Batts as bigge as Hennes , and plentie of Cray-fishes so great , that one vvould suffice foure men to their dinner : they digged themselues holes in the earth , like Conies . At Macassar in this Iland is an English Factorie . In this Iland some are Moores , some Ethnikes . They enuenome their Arrow-heads ( which are made of Fish-bones ) with an incurable poyson . There are Priests , which conforme , or rather deforme themselues , to the habit of women ; nourishing their haire on the head , and plucking it out of the face . They gild their teeth , and vse broken , wanton , effeminate gestures . They are called Becos , and marrie one another . For them to lye with a woman , is capitall , and punished with burning in pitch . These Men-Monsters , Women-Deuils , much hindered the Portugals Conuersions . §. III. Of the Iauas , and other adioyning Ilands . NOt farre from hence is Iaua : of which name , M. Paulus and Nich. di Conti , reckon two great Ilands ; ascribing to the one , two thousand ; and to the other , three thousand miles in circuit . The lesse is neere to the firme Land of the South Continent , where Beach , and some other Prouinces , are named by Paulus and Vertomannus , of Heathenish superstitions . The lesse Iaua had , in the dayes of M. Paulus , eight Kingdomes ; in sixe of which , himselfe had beene , which hee nameth Felech ; wherein the rurall Inhabitants were Idolaters ; the Citizens , Moores : the Idoll-worshippers eate any flesh whatsoeuer , of man , or beast , and obserue all day what they first see in the morning . Basma a the second , acknowledged the Great Chams soueraigntie , but payed him no tribute . Here were certayne Vnicornes , headed like Swine , footed like an Elephant , with one horne on their foreheads ( with which they doe not hurt any , but to that end vse certayne prickles that grow on their tongues : ) They delight also in the myre , like Swine . Here are little Apes , much resembling men in their countenance , which they vsed to preserue with certayne Spices , hauing flayed off their skins , and left the haire growing in those parts , where Nature causeth men to be hayrie , and sell them to Merchants , to be carried ouer the World as the bodies of little men ; happily the onely true Pygmies the world yeeldeth . In Samara , the third of those Kingdomes , none of the North-starres can bee seene . They are Man-eaters , and Idolaters ; but not so brutish , as in Dragorian , the next Kingdome : where , if a man bee sicke , his kinsmen consult with their Sorcerers , who enquire of the Deuill , Whether he shall escape , or no ? And if the answere bee Negatiue , they send for certayne men , specially designed to that villanous mysterie , which strangle him ; and then they dresse and eate him amongst the kindred , euen to the very marrow in his bones . For ( say they ) if any flesh should remayne , it would putrifie , and wormes would breede thereof , which after ( for want of sustenance ) would perish , whereby the soule of the dead partie would be much tormented . The bones they burie safely , that no beast should touch them ; such dread haue they of beasts and crueltie , in a more then beastly crueltie , and such a care to obserue humanitie and pietie in a most impious inhumanitie . Lambri , the next Kingdome , hath in it some men with tayles , like Dogs , a span long . The last is Fanfur , where they liue of bread made of pith of Trees , the wood whereof is heauie , and sinketh to the bottome , if it be put in water , like Iron : and therefore they make Lances thereof , able to pierce Armour ; for it is three fingers thicke betwixt the hollow and the barke . To let passe Pentan , Sondar , and other Idolatrous Ilands , and come to Iaua maior : This Countrey is very rich ; but in times past , of most abominable custome . Nic. Conti saith , That they feede on Cats , Rats , and other vermine , and were most vile murtherers , not sticking to make triall of the good cutting or thrust of their blades on the next body they met with , and that without punishment , yea ( if the blow or thrust were deliuered with fine force ) with much commendation . Vertomannus b affirmeth of them , That some obserue Idols , some the Sunne or Moone , others an Oxe , and many the first thing they meete in the morning , and some worship the Deuill . When men were old , and not able longer to worke , their children or parents carryed them into the Market , and sold them to others , which did eate them . And the like they vsed with the younger sort in any desperate sicknesse , preuenting Nature with a violent death , and esteeming their bellies fitter Sepulchres then the earth ; accounting others fooles , which suffered the wormes to deuoure so pleasant foode . For feare of these Man-eaters , they stayed not long there . It seemeth , that they haue much left their brutish customes ; since , wonne to more ciuilitie , by trading of the Moores and Christians , especially such as are of the Arabian law : although , as our owne Countrey-men report , which haue there liued , a mans life is valued to the murtherer at a small summe of money . They are a prowd Nation . c If a man should come in , where they are set on the ground after their manner , and should sit on a Chest , or high thing , it were as much as his life were worth . The d King of Bantam breaking promise with the Hollanders ; when they obiected it , My tongue ( he answered ) is not of Bone. When they are sicke , e they vow vnto God , vpon their recouerie , a more honourable death , which they performe after their recouerie , by the murtherous hand of some other vpon them . They are f great Inchanters , and obserue houres , and fitting minutes and moments of time , for composing their Blades and Armour , of which they are conceited , that being tempered with their charmes and superstitions , with the least drawing bloud of another , they will kill him ; themselues , in their inchaunted Armour , safe from others blowes . They abide in expectation of these martiall minutes , for their coniured Armours , sometimes eight or ten yeeres , before they can finish them . The Iauans g say , That their Ancestors came from China , which Countrey they forsooke , because of the tyrannie wherewith they were oppressed , and in great multitudes peopled this Iland . They weare their haire and their nailes long . They are dutifull to their superiors . The great men stirre not forth , without a great troupe of followers . They are seldome idle , much busied about their scabberds and weapons , which they vse to poyson . They are not without their weapons night or day , which they will not suffer another man to touch . They are so eager of reuenge , that they will presse on their aduersaries weapon , drawing it thorow their owne body , to kill him that hath wounded them . They haue Mahumetane Temples , where they doe their deuotions with great silence . They acknowledge IESVS , Mahomet , Dauid , and Moses , foure Prophets . They obserue their houres , and two Fasts , or Lents . The great mens wiues neuer goe out of the doores to be seene . Their Cities are Ballambua , and Panarucan ( a litle from whence is a burning Hill , which first brake forth 1586. and oppressed infinite numbers of men , and cast great stones into the citie , for three dayes space making one continued night of darknesse ) Passarua , the King whereof married the King of Ballambuas daughter , and the second night after hee had lyen with her , slue her and her attendants , because hee would not turne Mahumetane . Ioartam , Surrabaia , Tuban , Matara , are also royall Cities , as are Daunia , Taggal , Charabaon , and many others . But bantam is of most traffick , frequenced by Portugals , Dutch , and English , in which euery day are three seuerall markets . Here Merchants , when they come , may buy a woman for their fleshly and worldly businesse ( you may adde the Deuill too , to make vp the number ) which at their departure they sell againe . Publike affaires are treated & handled by night , at which time the Counsellors of State meet , and ascend some tree , or the roose of the house , viewing the Heauens till the Moone arise , and then goe into the Senate-house . The women in Iaua act Comedies . They punish Adulterie with death , the woman chusing her neerest friend or allie to stabbe her . The Southerne parts of Iaua are little knowne , being full of Lions and wilde Beasts . It hath been fatall to many English : but much through their owne distemper h with Racke ( a wine made or Rice ) and their contagious women . Iohn Milwards iournall relateth of their voyage against their wills by the South of Iaua , and of some Ilands , Bayes , and other obseruations in those parts . Not farre from Bantam i liue certaine of the Passarrans , which being there oppressed by their King , came hither , and heere obtayned a piece of ground , to build them a Citie , which is called Sura . They haue a King or Gouernour , and liue quietly , following Husbandrie : they eate nothing that hath life ( a common Superstition of the Indians ) weare white Clothes of Paper , made of the leaues of Trees , and neuer marrie ( herein resembling the Iewish Essees ) yet neuer want succeeding generation : Many of the Iauans daily consecrating themselues vnto their Societie . The Chinois in Iaua doe sometimes bring vp Crocodiles , and eate them . Bantam is the chiefe Factorie of the English , although they haue others . The King of Bantam hath the Title , but the Pangram exerciseth the Power , and hath shut vp the King , where none , but at his pleasure , may come at him . The situation of this Citie is low and vnwholsome : it is often subiect to fire : in diuers of which fires , our English haue by Gods blessing well escaped . Not farre from hence at the I le Pulo Penione , the Trades Increase perished in the Careening , most of the Company , both of English and others , which wrought on Her , dying of an infectious sicknesse : which a Chinoise offered by sacrifice to the Diuell to cleere . Sir Henry Middleton heere dyed of this sicknesse , and the Ship too , wanting that Head and necessarie Hands to sustaine her ; bequeathing that goodly Fabricke to the two Elements , Fire , and Water , which not agreeing in the Diuiding , whiles each laboured to haue all , the Ship was lost in the quarrell . A great losse of our greatest Merchants-ship that England euer had , but not till after great exploits : and not comparable to diuers losses of the Portugals or Hollanders , k at the Iland Mauricius and other places , both there , and at their owne doores . The King of Tuban l is the richest King , and mightiest in all Iaua . They haue many Horses , and make great account of them , decking them with gallant furniture of gold , siluer , and the counterfeits of Dragons and Diuels on their Saddles : they ride and manage their Horses with great skill . Iambee is another Passaman for vnwholsomnesse . Madura is North from Iaua , a fertile Iland of Rice , the soyle whereof is so moyst and waterish , that their Buffals and men goe almost knee-deepe , when they sow it . Arosbay is the chiefe Citie . They are theeuish , and giuen to spoyle , and captiued many of the Hollanders , which went thither on shoare , to buy commodities ; which they were forced to redeeme at a deare rate . In these parts , are Battes as bigge as Hennes , which the people rost and eate . The Iland Baly is East from Iaua , very populous , contayning ( as is thought ) sixe hundred thousand Inhabitants ; they are Ethnikes , and worship that which they first meet in the morning . Heere and in Pulo Rossa the Women are burned with their dead Husbands : one man is said k to haue had fiftie of his Wiues ( for they marrie as many as they please ) burned with him , whiles the Hollanders were there . The Iland hath many Bulls , Buffals , Goates , Swine , Horse , with many kindes of Fowles , Fruits , and Metals : The chiefe men are carried by slaues on Seats borne on their shoulders , or else in Chariots drawne with Buffals . In the Voyage of Master Thomas Candish l is mention made of a Iauan King , called Raia Ballomboam , very aged , m which had a hundred Wiues , and his Sonne had fiftie . Their custome is , that when the King dyeth , they burne the body , and preserue the ashes . Fiue dayes after , the wiues of the dead King goe to a place appointed , and there shee which was deerest in his fauour , throweth a ball from her ; and where that ball resteth , thither they goe all , and turning their faces Eastward , stabbe themselues with a Crise or Dagger to the heart . They are very resolute people , and dread no attempt which the King shall enioyne them , bee it neuer so dangerous . All the race of this King Ballomboam was rased and vtterly destroyed by the Passaruan , after a long siege : which warre was begun in the blood of the King of Ballamboams Daughter , whom he slew , as is before said , and added this Drunkennesse vnto his thirst . Iortam , or n Ioartam , contayneth about a thousand Housholds . The Inhabitants are Ethnikes , and haue their Temples in Woods ; to which they resort , to say and doe their Holies at noone , before their deformed Diuell-formed Pagodes . In this Citie dwelleth the chiefe Pope , or heigh Priest , of that Superstition , whose authoritie is great in all those parts . Hee was a hundred and twentie yeeres old , and had many Wiues which nourished him with their milke , being not able to take other sustenance : a deadly enemie to the Christians , whom the King did yet with some priuiledges fauour . Edmund Scot writeth , That they vse in Bantam martiall Law ; Adulterie is death . The free Iauan must to euery wife keepe ten women-slaues , which are their Concubines also ; some keepe fortie : but they may haue but three Wiues . They are proud , and ( by this multitude of Slaues ) poore ; cruell , and cowardly . Their Crisses or Daggers are two foot long , waued Indenture-fashion ; and poysoned , that few escape . The vulgar sort haue little Religion : but many pray to the Diuell ( whom for that end they haue painted in their houses , and set Wax Candles , and sing before them ) for feare of hurt ; which they doe not to God , because of his goodnesse . The most of their worke , is to carue stickes for their Crisse-handles . They are Couzeners , Theeues , Idle , Gluttons ; take Betele , Opium , Tobacco . They haue diuers Sects ; yet most are in manner Atheists . Many Chinois dwell there : Some thinke , that if they bee good , they shall be borne againe after death to great riches ; and that wicked men shall bee turned into Toades , or other vgly beasts . Euery New Moone they burne Sacrifices , and sing ouer them certayne Prayers , in the meane while tinging a Bell , which at the end of euery Prayer they ring out ; which is also their Passing-Bell Ceremonie , when any are readie to die . They furnish their Altars with Goats , Hennes , Duckes , sometimes raw , and sometimes ready dressed ; all which they eate : onely certaine papers , painted and cut out in curious workes , they burne . Many of them haue some skill in Astronomie . They keepe no Sabbath ; but what day they begin any great worke , they after keepe holy . They haue South-sayers , which sometimes runne vp and downe the streets like mad-men , with swords in their hands , tearing their hayre , and throwing themselues against the ground . Chinois cut not their haire , for then they may not returne to China . They buy Slaues , and get Children of them , which they carrie with them to China , but sell the Mother . The * Moores , if they be Great men , o haue Moschees in their owne houses : they haue one great one in the Citie . Forreiners ( whereof are many from many places ) inhabite the Suburbes . They buy by night distilled Wines of the Chinois , and drinke it secretly , being forbidden it by their Mahumetane Law. It was about the yeere 1560. that this people became of that Sect . The men and women passe their time day and night in much sloath , dalliance , and chewing Betele , Epicuri de grege porci . CHAP. XVII . Of Samatra , and Zeilan . SAmatra is esteemed by some a the greatest of the Easterne Ilands , stretching it selfe almost seuen hundred miles in length , in bredth aboue two hundred . The Ayre is not very wholsome , by reason of the situation vnder the Line , and the multitude of Lakes and Riuers , whereout the Sun drinketh more then hee can well concoct , and therefore ( as it were ) belcheth out heere continually such crude and vndigested vapours . Their food is Millet , Rice , Sagu , and Fruits . Their riches are Pepper , Ginger , Cassia , Silke , Benioyn , Gold , Tinne , Iron , &c. The Kingdome of Campa yeeldeth Trees , whose pith or marrow is Aloe , which is prized in India at the like weight ( some say ) of Gold ; the Barke is called Aquila . In the Sea-coast they are Moores in Religion , and so haue been about these last two hundred yeeres : vp , within Land , they are Pagans ; and in many places , as in the Kingdomes of Andragiri and Aru , they are Man-eaters . They were diuided , before the Portugals entred India , into nine and twentie Kingdomes , whereof the chiefe was Pedir , after that Pacem , and now Acem . For Abram , sometime a Slaue , since King of Acem , hath conquered almost all the North part of the Iland , and with helpe from the Turke and the Arabians , distresseth sometimes the affaires of Malacca . This King b gaue in marriage with his Daughter , to the King of Ior , a Peece of Ordnance , such as for greatnesse , length , and workmanship , can hardly bee matched in all Christendome . Heere is a c Hill , called Balaluanus , which continually burneth ; and a Fountaine ( as is reported ) which runneth pure Balsome . Some d thinke , that this was Chersonesus Aurea of the Ancients . Galuanus e writeth , That the Bacas , or Man-eaters in the Mountaines of Samatra , gild their teeth , and esteeme the flesh of blacke people sweeter then of the white . The flesh of their Kine , Buffes , and Hennes , is as blacke as Inke . They say , that , there are certaine people there called Daraqui Dara , which haue tayles like to Sheepe . Heere is said also to grow a Tree , the juyce whereof is strong poyson , and if it touch the blood of a man , killeth him , but if a man drinke of it , it is a soueraigne Antidote . As for those tayled-people ( a slander by Beckets Legend f reported of some Kentish-men , iniurious to that angrie Saint , and after applyed to our whole Nation ; many indeed esteeming the English to bee tayled . ) Galuano affirmeth , That the King of Tidore told him , that in the Ilands of Batto-China there were some which had tayles , hauing also a thing like vnto a dugge betweene their coddes , out of the which there came Milke . Nicoli di Conti g saith , in his time the Samatrans were all Gentiles , and the Man-eaters amongst them vsed the skuls of their eaten enemies in stead of money , exchanging the same for their necessaries ; and he was accounted the richest man , which had most of those skuls in his house . In Vertomannus time they had money in Pedir , marked on the one side with a Diuell , on the other with a Chariot , drawne with Elephants . Their h Religion ( hee saith ) is the same with those of Tarnassari , burning their Wiues in like manner . The inhabitants are cunning Artificers , Merchants , and Saylers : their Ships haue at each end a Prow , which with maruellous agilitie they can dispose forwards , or backwards , making vse of the same , according to the diuersitie of Wind and Channell , which there are very changeable . In Acem i are Mesquits of Timber and Reed , with Vessels of water at the entrie , for them to wash , according to the Arabian custome . The King comes little abroad , nor may any goe to him , except he be sent for by an Officer with a gilded staffe or dagger . To his Palace they passe through seuen Gates one after another , guarded with Women expert at their Weapon , and vsing both Peeces and Swords . He hath none other Guard for his person . In saluting the King , they lay their hands folded on their head , which in other salutations they lay on the forhead . Sultan Aladin the King , was ( as Cornelius Houtman reporteth ) first a Fisher-man , and growing famous for his exploits by Sea , was preferred to the marriage of the Kings kinswoman , and the Office of Admirall . Afterwards , he became Protector of the young King ( the former being dead ) but proued his murtherer , and sent a thousand of the chiefe men to follow him into the other world , ennobling base fellowes of his Conspiracie , and vsurped the State to himselfe . He was supposed an hundred yeeres k old ; so old , that his eldest Son ( whom he kept at home with him , hauing made his younger King of Pedir ) imprisoned him , l alledging , that he was too old for Gouernment , & warred on his Brother . Our English first m had Trade here in the last times of Queene Elizabeth , whose name was then famous in those parts for her Exploits against the Spaniards . The Queenes Letters , directed to this King , were receiued with great State . First , he entertained the Messenger with a Banquet , gaue him a Robe , and a piece of Calico wrought with gold , and offered Pledges for the Generals safetie ; for whom he sent six Elephants , with Drums , Trumpets , Streamers , and much people . The greatest Elephant , being thirteene or foureteene foot high , and a small Castle , like a Coach , couered with Veluet , on his backe : in the midst whereof , was a great Bason of Gold , with a rich Couering of Silke , wherein the Letter was put . The Generall was mounted on another Elephant , but was staid at the Court-gate , till the Kings pleasure and license was againe sent . The King made him a Feast ; the dishes were of Gold or Tambayck ( which is mixed of Gold and Brasse ) their Wine is of Rice , in which the King dranke to the Generall out of his Gallery ( a fathom higher then where they sate ) it is as strong as Aqua vita . After the Feast , the Kings Damosels made Musick and Dances : which was a great fauour ; for they are not commonly seene . The chiefe Prelate was appointed one of the Commissioners for Articles of League , which were concluded . They tooke a Prize of 9. hundred Tuns , and were like to be taken themselues by a strange Spout ( as they call it ) which fell not farre from them ( as in one whole drop , enough to haue sunke any ship ; and sometimes continueth a quarter of an houre together , as powred out of a vessell , the Sea boyling therewith n . ) The King sent a Letter and a Present to the Queene : and at their departure asked , if they had the Psalmes of Dauid , and caused them to sing one ; which , he and his Nobles seconded with a Psalme ( as he said ) for their prosperitie . The Court o hath three Guards , betweene each of which is a great Greene . The King may see all that come , himselfe vnseene . The walls of his house are hanged sometimes with Cloth of Gold , Veluet , or Damaske . He sits crosse-legged , with foure Crisses , two before , and two behind , very rich . Fortie Women attend him with Fannes , Cloathes , Singing , and other Offices . Hee eateth and drinketh all day , or chewing Betele and Arecca , talking of Venerie and Cock-fighting . When they would doe reuerence ( which we vse to performe by vncouering the head ) they put off their hose and shooes , holding the palmes of the hands together , and lifting them aboue the head , with bending of the body , and saying , Doulat . They vse not to put malefactors to death , but cut off their hands and feet , and banish them to the I le Polowey : and if they execute them , it is by Elephants tearing them , or thrusting a stake in their fundament . This King had an hundred Gallies ; of which , some will carry foure hundred men : open , without decke ; their Oares like shouels , foure foot long , rowed with one hand . A woman was Admirall ; he not daring , through selfe-guiltinesse , to trust men . They had many differing Dignities and Degrees for their Clergie ; vsed to pray with Beads ; had Schooles : they had one Prophet ; disguised in his apparell , whom they much honoured . They bury their Dead in the fields , with their head towards Mecca , laying a free stone at the head , and another at the feet , with signification what the deceased had beene . The Kings haue them , not of Stone , but of Gold : and this King had two made for him , each weighing a thousand pound , enriched with Stones . They haue a tradition , that Achen is Ophir . Once euery yeere they obserue a solemne ceremonie of going to Church , to see if Mahomet bee come . Then are there fortie Elephants richly couered , and on them the Nobles ; one , spare for the Prophet , and another whereon the King rideth , with much pompe , When they haue looked into the Moskee , and not seene their Mahomet , the King returnes on that spare Elephant . Pider , Manaucabo , and Aru , are tributaries to Achen . Anno , 1613. Aprill twelfth , Captayne Best anchored in the Rode of Achin , and was kindly entertayned . The King sent an Arancaia riding in a Tent on an Elephants backe , attended with two or three of the Kings boyes ( for Hee is attended by Boyes abroad , and by Women within ) to receiue His Majesties Letter , which was thus carried in a Bason of Gold , the Generall following with fortie or fiftie Men. After this Letter and a Present deliuered , the King told them they should see some of his pastime ; which was first Cock-fighting , next that , the fight of Rammes , then his tame Elephants , after them his Buffoloes , ( all as they succeeded , exceeding the former in fiercenesse , ) lastly the Antilopes which the Generall had giuen Him. All this while did the King take Tobacco in a Siluer pipe , giuen him by his Women standing in a close roome behind . This done , Supper was serued in by young Boyes of foureteene or fifteene yeeres old , in Swaffe , which is a mettall halfe Copper , halfe Gold : and continued from seuen of the clocke till almost twelue , in which were serued in foure hundred Dishes , besides Hot drinkes . The next day the King sent the Generall an Elephant to ride on ( otherwise none might doe it ) and appointed One of his chiefe Arancaias alway to attend Him : free accesse was likewise granted at all times , which none else may doe without the Kings Creese or Dagger ( there vsed as a Scepter ) and the Articles agreed on betweene Sir Iames Lancaster and his predecessour , were promised to be ratified . On the second of May , all Strangers were inuited to a Feast kept at the Spring of the Riuer , in the water , sixe miles from the Citie . Two Elephants were sent for the Generall . The dishes were serued in by Boyes , swimming with one hand , and holding the Dish or strong drinke in the other . Of all these drinkes they must taste , and then throw the rest into the water . This continued from one till fiue ; they had fiue hundred dishes well dressed . Generall Best weary of sitting so long in the water , had leaue to depart an houre before the Rest : the Captayne of the Dutch house tooke his bane either with hote drinkes , or cold sitting so long in the water , and soone after dyed . The King gaue the Generall a New Title , calling , and charging his Nobles to call him , Arancaia Pule , that is , the honourable white man . Iune , the second , They were entertayned with a fight of foure Elephants , and a wilde Tygre , which was fastened to a stake , and yet so fastened on their Trunks and legs , that he made them roare and bleed extreamly . Sometimes wild Elephants fight before Him , which would soone kill each other , but that tame ones are fastned to them , which draw them backe , fourescore or a hundred men helping . And for their taming , they vse to set one wilde , betweene two tame . This King sent to his Majestie a Present , and a Letter in forme for painting and writing very curious , the words thus interpreted . PEDRVCKA SIRIE SVLTAN , King of Kings , Renowmed for his warres , and sale King of Samatra , and a King more feared then his Predecessours : feared in his Kingdome , and honoured of all bordering Nations ; in whom there is the true image of a King , in whom raignes the true methode of Gouernment , formed as it were of the most pure mettall , and adorned with the most fine colours ; whose seate is high and most compleat , like to a Chrystall Riuer , pure and cleere as the choisest Glasse ; from whom floweth the pure streame of Bounty and Iustice ; whose presence is as the finest Gold : King of Priaman , and of the * Mountayne of Gold , viz. Solida ; and Lord of nine sorts of Stones ; King of two Sumbreroes of beaten Gold ; hauing for his Seates Mats of Gold : His furniture for his Horses , and Armour for Himselfe being likewise of pure gold ; His Elephant with teeth of Gold , and all prouisions thereunto belonging ; His Lances halfe Gold , halfe Siluer ; his small Shot of the same ; a Saddle also for another Elephant of the same mettall ; a Tent of Siluer ; and all his Seales , halfe Gold , halfe Siluer ; his Sepulchre of Gold : ( whereas his Predecessours had all these halfe Gold , halfe Siluer ) his seruices compleat of Gold and Siluer . A King vnder whom there are many Kings , hauing taken Othe King of Aurow ; all the Countrey of Priaman , Tecoo , Barouse , being subdued by Him , is now vnder His command : Seuentie Elephants and much prouisions carried by Sea to make his warres in Aurow , where God gaue Mee more Victorie then Any of my Predecessours . This great King sendeth this Letter of Salutation to IAMES KING OF GREAT BRITAINE , viz. England , Scotland , France , and Ireland , to signifie the great content Hee hath receiued by His Highnesse Letter deliuered by the bands of Arancaia Pule , Thomas Best His Maiesties Embassadour : at the receipt whereof , His Eyes were surprised with a coelestiall brightnesse , and his Spirits rauished with a Diuine Ioy ; the opening thereof rendred a sauour more fragrant then the most odoriferous Flowers , or sweetest perfumes in the world . For which cause , I the Great King of Samatra doe professe my selfe to bee of One heart , one minde , and of one flesh , with the most Potent Prince IAMES King of England , and doe earnestly desire that the League begunne , may bee continued to all Posterities . And herein I take my greatest Felicitie , there being nothing in the world more pleasant or ioyfull to Mee . And for a testimony of my desire , that the League and Amitie begunne , may bee continued betwixt Vs , I haue returned this Letter vnto your Maiestie , making also My Prayers vnto the Great God for the Continuance of the same . And it shall bee My greatest Honour to receiue Memoriall from so Great a Potentate , and so Remote a Nation . And for a pledge of My Loue and Honour , and Continuance of our League , I send your Maiestie a Creese wrought with Gold , the hilt thereof being beaten Gold , with a ring of Stones , an Assagaya of Swasse , halfe Copper , halfe Gold , eight Purslan dishes small and great of Camphire , one piece of Sowering stuffe , three pieces of Calico Lawne : Which your Maiestie accepting as from a Brother , I shall rest satisfied and much honoured . And so with my prayers to the Great God , Creator of Heauen and Earth , for your Maiesties long life , with Victorie ouer your Enemies , and Prosperitie in your Land . Giuen at Our Palace at Achi the 1022. yeere of Mahomet by the Accompt of the Moores . This Letter for the strange swelling forme , and because it contayneth a pettie Inuentorie of the Kings Wealth , and some knowledge of the adjoyning Kingdomes , I haue thus verbatim expressed . This King of Achi is a proper gallant man of warre ( they are Master Coplands words ) of * two and thirtie yeeres , of middle size , full of Spirit , strong by Sea and Land ; his Countrey populous , his Elephants many , whereof wee haue seene a hundred and threescore , or a hundred and fourescore at a time . His Gallies and Frigats carry in them very good Brasse Ordnance , Demicanon , Culuerin , Sakar , Minion , and the like . His building is stately and spacious , but not strong : his Court at Achi pleasant ; hauing a goodly branch of a maine Riuer running about and thorow his Palace , which branch Hee cut and brought sixe or eight miles off in twentie dayes whiles wee continued at Achi. Samatra is very Mountainous , the people courteous . Without the Kings Chop no Stranger may haue ingresse or egresse . Hee desired the Generall to commend Him to the King of England , and to intreat Him to send him two white Women . For ( said Hee ) if I beget one of them with Child and it proue a Sonne , I will make Him King of Priaman , Passaman , and of the Coast from whence you fetch your Pepper , so that you shall not need to come any more to Mee , but to your owne English King for these Commodities . He is cruell : he plucked out one of the eyes of a Nobleman for looking on one of the Kings women washing in a Riuer : Another wearing a Shash beyond his degree , had his head cut round so farre , as that too large : some he boyles in scalding Oyle , some are sawne in pieces , spitted aliue , their legs cut off , or otherwise tortured . It is reported that in his Predecessors time , when Malacca was besieged , the Portugals putting on shore here , by the ozie and myry landing , were made an easier prey to an Ambush of Achiners in the Reeds , which tooke many of them , who by the Kings command , had all of them , all their Priuities presently cut away . To returne to M. Copland , on the third of Iuly 1613. the Kings Armada of a hundred and twenty , or two hundred Frigats and Gallies arriued from Ioar , which Kingdome Laxamar the Generall had then subdued to this King , with the Kingdome of Siak , bringing both those Kings with two of their brethren , and some Dutchmen prisoners to Achi. At Tecoo they stayd eleuen weekes , and bought a hundred and twenty tunnes of Pepper , burying fiue and twenty men , which got their death at Passanan ( for Tecco is a healthfull place ) where and in the Country about , the Pepper most groweth . In Nicobar they are base people , and till not the ground . Sumbrero is ten or twelue leagues Northward from this Iland , where that plant growes , not a plant but a Worme , but a stone : before * obserued . The people are tawny and naked : they paint their faces . Their Priests in their Sacrifices weare apparell so close , as if it were sowed to them ; and hornes on their heads turning backe , with a taile also hanging downe behind : for so the Deuill ( they say ) appeareth to them . Their faces and haire are deformed with greene , blacke and yellow colours . HONDIVS his Map of Zeilan . map of Sri Lanka, South Asia CEILAN insula §. II. Of Zeilan . ZEilan ( which some call Seylon , other Ceilan ) is by Barrius auerred to be Taprobana : sometimes ( according to Marcus Paulus a his reports ) thought to haue comprehended 3600. miles in circuit , since much impayred by his ouer-mighty neighbour the Sea , which hath now left not aboue 250. miles in length , and an 140. miles of breadth vnto it . b The Indians call it Tenarisim , or the delicious land , and some are of opinion , that this was Paradise . ( So iust are the iudgements of the Highest , that , when as man wandred from him , caused him also to wander from himselfe , and from his habitation ; yea , the place it selfe hath also wandred , in mens wandring conceits , ouer the World , yea , and out of our habitable World altogether , as before is c shewed ; men now seeking it as vainly as before they lost it . ) It is in fashion d resembling an Egge , by a shallow channell separated from the Cape Comori . The Heauens with their dewes , the Ayre with a pleasant holesomnesse and fragrant freshnesse , the Waters in their many Riuers and Fountaynes , the Earth diuersified in aspiring Hils , lowly Vales , equall and indifferent Plaines , filled in her inward Chambers with Metals and Iewels , in her outward Court and vpper face stored with whole Woods of the best Cinamon that the Sunne seeth , besides Fruits , Oranges , Limons , &c. surmounting those of Spaine ; Fowles and Beasts , both tame and wild ( among which is their Elephant e honoured ( by a naturall acknowledgement of excellence ) of all other Elephants in the World. ) These all haue conspired and ioyned in common league to present vnto Zeilan the chiefe of worldly treasures and pleasures , with a long and healthfull life in the Inhabitants , to enioy them . No maruell then , if Sense and Sensuality haue heere stumbled on a Paradise . There , wooddie Hils ( as a naturall Amphitheatre ) doe encompasse a large Plaine : and one of them , as not contenting his beetle-browes with that onely prospect , disdayneth also the fellowship of the neighbouring Mountaynes , lifting f vp his steepe head seuen leagues in height ; and hath in the top a Plaine , in the middest whereof is a stone of two Cubits , erected in manner of a Table , holding in it the print of a mans foot , who ( they say ) came from Deli thither , to teach them Religion . The Iogues and other deuout Pilgrimes resort thither , from places a thousand leagues distant , with great difficulty of passage both hither and heere . For they are forced to mount vp this Hill by the helpe of nayles and chaines fastened thereto , Nature hauing prohibited other passage . Maffaeus and Boterus could perswade themselues , that this foot-step is a relike and memory of the Aethiopian Eunuch : others will haue it further fetcht , and father it vpon Adam , the first Father of Mankinde , of whom the Hill also is named , Pico de Adam . The Moores g call it Adam Baba , and say , That from thence Adam ascended into Heauen . The Pilgrimes are clad in their Palmers Weed , with Iron chaines , and skins of Lions , and other wild beasts . Vpon their armes and legs they weare buttons with sharpe points , that cut the flesh , and draw bloud , which ( they say ) they doe in Gods seruice . Before they come at the Mountayne , they passe by a fenny Valley full of water , wherein they wade vp to the waste , with Kniues in their hands , to scrape from their legs the bloud-leeches , which else would end their Pilgrimage and life before the time . For this dirty and watery passage continueth eighteen miles , before they come at the Hil ; whose proud top would disdaine climbing , if Art did not captiue Nature , and binde the Hill with chaines of Iron , as is said . When they are mounted , they wash them in a Lake or Poole of cleere springing water , neere to that foot-stone , and making their Prayers , doe thus account themselues cleane from all their sinnes . This holy iourney is generally performed by the Ilanders ( sayth Vertomannus ) once a yeere . He addeth h that a Moore told him , that this foot-print was two spans long : and that Adam heere a long time bewayled his sinne , and found pardon . But Odoricus affirmeth , that they reported this mourning to haue beene for Abel , and to haue lasted three hundred yeeres , and of the teares of Abel and Eue this purifying water to haue proceeded : which Odoricus i proued to be a Tale , because he saw the water springing continually , and it runneth thence into the Sea . He saith , that this water had in it many precious stones ; and the King gaue leaue at certayne times of the yeere to poore men to take them , that they might pray for his soule ; which they could not doe , but first anointed with Limons , because of the Horse-leeches in that water . There k are reckoned nine Kings in this Iland : The first of Colmuchi , to whom the rest pay tribute , viz. the Kings of Ianasipatan , Triquinamale , Batecolon , Villassem , Tanamaca , Laula , Galle , and Candy . In Candy l were Statues artificially wrought fiue or sixe fathomes high , which these Symmetrians proportioned to the stature of Adam , gathered by that print of his foot . In Vintane m is a Pagode or Idoll Temple , the compasse whereof is an 130. paces : it is very high , and all white , except on the top , which hath the spires thereof gilded , insomuch that men are not able , when the Sun shineth , to looke thereon . It hath a Towre or square Steeple of excellent workmanship . There are many other Temples , and a Monastery also of Religious persons , which are attired in yellow , haue their crownes shauen , with Beades in their hands , and alwayes seeme to mumble ouer somewhat of their deuout Orisons , being in high estimation of sanctity with the vulgar , and freed from publike labours and burthens . Their Monastery is built after the manner of the Popish , being also gilded with Gold. In their Chappels are many Images of both sexes ; which , they say , represent some of their Saints : they are set on the Altars , and are clothed with garments of gold and siluer . Before them are the Images of Boyes , which beare vp great Candlestickes , with Wax-candles burning therein night and day . Euery houre they resort to these Altars to their Mumpsimus . They held a solemne Procession , whiles the Hollanders were there , in which their Abbot rode on an Elephant richly attired , lifting vp his hands ouer his head , with a golden Rod therein : the Monkes went two and two before him in order , partly bearing and playing on many Instruments of Musicke , partly bearing Wax-lights and Torches : the men also , and after them the women and Maids following in like order : and the fairest Virgins were busied with games and dances , being naked from the nauell vpwards , beneath couered with smockes of diuers colours , their armes and eares adorned with Gold and Iewels . Any man that should see it ( saith our Author ) would thinke , our Westerne Monkes had hence borrowed their Ceremonies . Their Images are in euery corner of the way , which they adorne with flowers . In Candy , the chiefe Citie of that Kingdome , were Pagodes innumerable . The houses or Temples were of stone , like the Temples in these parts : some Statues were as high as the mast of a ship . The people heere , if they haue once touched meate , which for quantity or quality they cannot eate , they cast it to the dogs : neither will any man ( be he neuer so meane ) eate that which another hath touched . The women goe naked from the waste vpwards . They marry as many wiues as they can keepe . The King makes vse of their Superstition : For pretending to build Temples , he after leaues them vnperfect , excusing himselfe , that they had not contributed sufficient summes of mony , and therefore exacteth a new . There is one Statue of great stature , with a Sword in his hand , which by illusion of the Deuill ( if it be not the delusion of fabulous reports ) made as though he would strike the King with his Sword , as he was entring the Temple , and put him in great feare , whereas before he had made a mocke of it . The Singales or Natiue Inhabitants say , that the World shall not perish , as long as that Image continueth safe . When any one is sicke , hee sacrificeth to the Deuill , hauing a Box hanging in his house to that end , therein to gather somewhat for his Offering . Some pray vnto the Image of an Elephants head , made of wood or stone , that they may obtaine wisdome ( whereof this prayer argues their great want : ) some eate no quicke creature . They eat no Beefe , nor drinke any Wine ; they worship whatsoeuer first meeteth them in the morning . George Spilberge was bountifully entertained of the King of Candy , n but Sebald de Weert was with diuers of his companions slaine , after he had receiued much kindnesse of the King ; his importunitie to get the King into his ship , making him suspect some trechery . The King of Motecalo had eares adorned with Iewels , and hanging downe ( the lappets of them were so stretched ) to his shoulders . He was kind to the Hollanders : but they incensed him against them by killing certaine Kine ; for some of them said , that the soules of Kine slaine after that manner , were hurled forthwith into Hell. He obserued one Pagode , to whole Feast he went while the Hollanders were there , the solemnity whereof was to continue ( ten dayes ) till a new Moone , with great concourse of deuout persons . Of the Superstitions of Perimal , and the worship of the Apes tooth , celebrated in this Iland ; we haue already shewed in the Chapter o of Narsinga . The Cingalan language which they speake in this Iland , is p thought to haue beene there left by the Chinois , sometimes supposed ( I thinke falsely ) Lords of Zeilan . In Marcus Paulus his dayes the Tartarians had not pierced thus farre . For the King then raigning , refused to sell to Cublai Can ( then the greatest Monarch in the World ) at a price , a Rubie which hee had left him by his Ancestors , esteemed the richest Iewell in the World , being ( as he q saith ) a span long , and as bigge as a mans arme , cleere and shining , as if it had bin a fire . In this Iland were reckoned nine Principalities or Kingdomes , but r not long since , their chiefe King was murthered by a Barber , who draue the other Kings out of the Countrey , and vsurped the Monarchy to himselfe , practising hostility against the Portugals . The Cingulas are very cunning Artificers in all Metals . One of them presented the Archbishop of Goa with a Crucifix , so cunningly wrought , as if he had giuen life to the Image of one dead . He sent it to the King of Spaine as a rare Iewell , not to be equalled in Europe . The Inhabitants heere are actiue and expert in Iuggling , both men and women , trauelling through India with their strange Hobby-horses , to get money by this vanity . The Sea-coast ( as in other Indian Ilands ) is inhabited with Moores , the Inland with Pagans . The Portugals haue a Fortresse at Colombo . The Ilanders ſ are not warriours : they giue themselues to pastime and pleasure : they goe naked from the girdle vpward : they make wide holes in their eares , which they stretch out with the weight of their Iewels to their shoulders . Monfart relates , that Zeilan hath whole Forrests of Cinamon , and Mountaynes of Chrystall , and that out of their Riuers they draw Pearles , Rubies , Saphirs and Cats-eyes : that they worship the first creature they meet , eat nothing that hath bloud , make no more bread then will be eaten at a meale , their Religion prohibiting them to eat any two houres old . The Hollanders found exceeding , both good and bad entertainment with the King of Candy . Now for that question , whether Zeilan or Samatra be that Taprobane of the ancient is very doubtfull , yet that report in Pliny t of Taprobane , seemes more to encline for Zeilan . For hee sayth , That in Claudius time , a seruant of Annius Plocamus , which was Customer for the Red Sea , was carried from the Coast of Arabia , besides Carmania , in fifteene dayes , which , I thinke , could not possibly bee done to Samatra . Likewise the excellency of the Elephants , beyond all the Indian , agrees to Zeilan : and had Samatra beene so knowne at that time , the other parts of India ( it is like ) had beene better discouered then they were in those times . This Taprobane was discouered to bee an Iland , by Onesicritus , Alexanders Admirall of his Fleet in these parts . It was then accounted another World , and therefore shall be the period of our Pilgrimage , and Perambulation in this Asian part of the World : which ( by the gracious goodnesse of his Almighty Guide ) the Pilgrime hath now passed , and hath led the industrious Reader along with him . §. III. The Conclusion of this Asian Pilgrimage . THe Popish Pilgrimes were wont to beguile their weary steps , with Musicke u or pleasant tales ( according to the delicate deuotion of those times ) & easie was their pardon and penance at their iournies end . And in these our times Madonna de Loretto must giue entertainment to many Pilgrimes , which ( as if Venus were become her Chamberlaine ) haue their Curtezan-consolations to solace their Pilgrim-paines : the deuout Friers and Nuns themselues , that haue defied the Deuill , and denyed the World , by a new Vow deuoted to the flesh , disguise themselues in Lay-habits , trauelling thither , and from thence , as Man and Wife , only at Loretto couering all with their Cowles . And if Confession discouer , it hideth againe as a double couering . But to vs , Vowes , Cowles , and such salace-solaces are wanting : the end of this labour is but the beginning of another : our penance endureth all the way ; neyther haue we hope of Pardon and Indulgence from some seuerer Poenitentiaries and Censours , whose greatest vertue is to find or seeke faults in Others . Had the Muses beene propitious , and the Graces gracious , we would haue had some Musicall and gracefull harmony , at least in Phrase and Method : but euen the Muses which whilome so graced that Father of History , x Herodotus , that each of them vouchsafed , if yee vouchsafe it credit , to bestow that Booke on him , which hee entitled with their names ) seemed afraid of so tedious a iourney ; nor would the Graces grace vs with their company . Many indeed offered themselues with their Rules , Methods , and Precepts of Histories , as Bodinus , Chytraus , Posseuinus , Mylaeus , Folietta , Viperanus , Zuinger , Sambucus , Riccobonus , Patritius , Pontanus Foxius , Robertellus , Balduinus , and Others which haue written Treatises of that argument : but I thought such attendance would be chargeable , especially to a Traueller : and their many Rules would not haue added wings to my Head and Feet , ( as the Poets paint their Mercury ) but rather haue fettered my Feet , and made my weake Head forget it selfe with their remembrances . I therefore followed Nature ( both within me and without me ) as my best guide , for matter and manner , which commonly yeeldeth Beauties as louely , if not so curious , as those which bankrupt themselues with borrowing of Art : the issues of our bodies and minds herein being like , Quas matres student , demissis humeris esse , vincto pectore vt gracilae sint , saith Cherea in the Comedy , Tametsi bona est natura , reddunt curatura iunceas : To conceited curiositie may hide rather then commend Natures bounty , which of it selfe is alway more honest , if not more honourable . Neuer could the Persian Court parallel the goodlinesse of Ester and Aspatia , which yet neglected the Persian delicacies . Once , I haue had sufficient burthen of the businesse in hand ; enough it was for me to goe , though I did not dance vnder it . But it is time to leaue this idle discourse about our course in this Asian History , and bethinke vs of our African Perambulation . RELATIONS OF THE REGIONS AND RELIGIONS IN AFRICA . OF AEGYPT , BARBARIE , NVMIDIA , LIBYA , AND THE LAND OF NEGROS , AND OF THEIR RELIGIONS . THE SIXT BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of Africa , and the Creatures therein . §. I. Of the Name and Limits of Africa . WHether this name Africa , bee so called of a Epher or Apher , the sonne of Midian , and nephew of Abraham , by his second wife Keturah ( as Iosephus b affirmeth , alleaging witnesses of his opinion , Alexander Polyhistor , and Cleodemus ; ) or of the Sunnes presence , c because it is aprica , or of the colds absence , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Festus saith ; or of the word Feruca , d which in the Arabian tongue signifieth to diuide ( wherupon they call this part of the world Ifrichia ) because it is ( saith e Leo ) diuided by Nilus , and the Sea , from the rest of the world : or of f Ifricus , an Arabian King , which ( chased by the Assyrians ) here seated himselfe ; or of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aphar , the Hebrew word , which signifies dust ( as Aphra the Syriake also ) fitly agreeing to the sandie and parched Soile : or if any other g can giue more probable Edymologie of the Name , I list not to contend . Nor is it meet for me to be religious in , these questions , of names , in this Quest and Inquirie of Religions . It is a great Peninsula by one Isthmus , or necke of Land betweene the Red Sea , and the Mediterranean , ioyned to the Continent , which with the Red Sea aforesaid is the Easterne limit of Africa , as the Mediterranean on the North , and elsewhere the Ocean . For Nilus is a 〈◊〉 obscure , and vncertaine V●● p●rn . Some diuide the World into two parts , Asia and Europe , accounting Africa a part of Europe , which opinion V●●r● ascribeth to Aratosthenes ; Salust , Lucan , and Aethicus , with Simlerus , mention it . It is twice as bigge as Europe , and yet not so much peopled : Nature hauing made here her soli●●●ie place or retyring , accended by scorching heats , and showres of sands , as a counterfeit of those heauenly raines , h and mouing waters , which the Aire and Seas affoord in other places . Such are the many Desarts in Africa , onely fertile in barrennesse although in other parts it is both fruitfull 〈◊〉 populous . The Equinoctiall Circle doth in manner diuide it in the middest . And yet old Atlas neuer sheddeth his inowie hairts , but hath alwayes on his huge and high tops vnmolten snow , whence sometime it is dispersed ( as from a store-house ) in such incredible quantitie , that it couereth Carts , Horses , and the tops of Trees , to the great danger of the Inhabitants : and the Fountaynes are so cold , as a man is not able to endure his hand in them . Mount Atlas aforesaid stretcheth from the Ocean , i bearing name of him , almost to Egypt . Other Mountaynes of name are those of Sierra Leona , and the Mountaynes of the Moone , &c. One Lake Zembre yeeldeth three mightie Riuers , disemboking themselues into three seuerall Seas : Nilus , which runneth Northwards fortie degrees from hence , in Astronomicall reckoning ; Cuama , which runneth into the Easterne ; and Zaire into the Westerne Seas : of which Riuers , and of other like , the Reader shall finde more in due place spoken . map of Africa AFRICAE DESCRIPTIO Some parts of Africa are beyond admiration for barrennesse , some for fertilitie . Plinie k mentions a Citie in the middest of the sands , called Tacape , in the way to Leptis , which hath a Spring of water flowing plentifully , and dispensed by course amongst the Inhabitants . There vnder a great Date-tree groweth an Oliue , vnder that a Figge , vnder that a Pomegranate , vnder that a Vine , vnder that Wheat , Pease , Herbs , all at once . The Vine beares twice a yeere ; and otherwise , very abundance would make it as bad as barren . Somwhat is gathered all the yeere long . Foure cubits of that soile square , not measured with the fingers stretched out , but gathered into the fist , are sold for so many Denarij . This Budans l sommes and proportions by the Acre , after the Roman measure , and saith , that an Acre of that ground , after that rate , is prised at 12800 , Sestertij nummi , which maketh 320. French crownes , not reckoning the defect of the cubic , which bring added , w●des much to the summe . The Romans reckoned sixe Prouinces in Africa : Ptolemey numbreth twelue . But then was not Africa so well knowne as now . Iohn Leo m ( a Moore , both learned and experienced ) hauing spent many yeeres in trauell , diuideth Africa into foure parts ; Barbaria , Numidia , Libya , and the Land of Negros . Numidia he calleth Biledurgerid , or the Region of Dares : and Libya , he calleth Sarra , for so the Arabians call a Desart . But he thus excludeth Egypt , and both the higher and lower Aethiopia , which others n adde hereunto , and make vp seuen parts of Africa . §. II. Of the Beasts , wilde and tame . MAny are the o Creatures which Africa yeeldeth , not vsuall in our parts . Elephants are there in plentie , and keepe in great herds together . The Giraffa , or Camelopardalis ; a beast not often seene , yet very tame , and of a strange composition , mixed of a Libard , Hart , Buffe , and Camell , p and by reason of his long legs before , and shorter behinde , not able to graze without difficultie , but with his high head , which hee can stretch forth halfe a pikes length in height , feeds on the leaues and boughs of trees . The Camels in Afrike are more hardie then in other places ; and will not onely beare great burthens , but continue to trauell fiftie dayes together , without carrying with them any corne to giue them , but turne them out at night to feede on thistles , boughs , and the little grasse they find : and no lesse patient are they of thirst , being able to endure fifteene dayes without drinke vpon necessitie , and fiue dayes ordinarily . The Arabians in Africa count them their greatest wealth : for so they describe a mans riches , saying , Hee hath so many thousand Camels : and with these they can liue in the Desarts without dread of any Prince . Sixe q hundred waight is his ordinarie load , yet will hee carry a thousand . In lading or vnlading , hee lyes on his belly , and when hee is laden proportionably to his strength , will rise , not suffering more to bee laid on him . For satisfying his thirst , they say , in his often belchings he rayseth vp a bladder , wherewith he moystneth his mouth and throat . They are , say some , the onely that ingender backward : which others haue affirmed also of the Lion , Tygre , Elephant , Rhinoceros , and Ounce● and some denis it , not of those alone , but euen of the Camell , who voydeth vrine backward , but by a strange worke of Nature is said in that act to shoot forward . Of Camels they haue three sorts : the first called Hugiun , of huge stature and strength , able to carry a thousand pound waight : the second lesse , with two bunches on the backe , fit for carriage and to ride on , called Becheti , of which they haue onely in Asia . The third sort , called Raguahil , is meagre and small , able to trauell ( for they are not vsed to burthens ) aboue an hundred miles in a day . And the King of Tombuto can send messengers on such Camels to Segelmesse or Darha , nine hundred miles distant , in seuen or eight dayes , without stay or change by the way . Their Camels also are docible : they will more be petswaded , to hold on a iourney further then ordinarie , by songs , then blowes . In the Spring they are mare-wood , and mad of copulation , in which time they are very readie both to hurt their followers , and to kill their masters , or any that haue whipped or hurt them . Of Horses they haue both wilde ( which they entrap by subtiltie ) and tame : of which the Barbarie horse is famous , in Europe and Asia highly prized . The Lant or Dant is a kinde of wilde Kine , but swifter then almost any other beast . They haue also wilde Kine and wilde Asses . The Adimmain is as bigge as an Asse , otherwise resembling a Ram. They haue other sheepe , r whose tayles weigh twentie pound , and sometime fourescore or more , carried on little carts behind them . But those Adimmain are found in the Desarts , and kept to profit , yeelding them milke and cheese . The females onely haue hornes . The Lions in cold places are more gentle , in hotter are more fierce , and will not flee the onset of two hundred horse-men armed . Master Iohn Vassall ſ ( a friend and neighbour of mine ) told me that he brought out of Barbarie a Lions skin , which from the snowt to the top of the taile contayned one and twentie foot in length , a thing seeming incredible , a raritie and prodigie also to those Barbarians ; and I could almost doubt whether memorie fayled not : for otherwise the Relator I know to be otherwise wise and honest . Strange it is that a Lionesse by shewing her hinder parts to the male , should make him runne away . In time of their coupling eight or ten will follow one female , with terrible and bloudie battels amongst themselues . They spare such men as prostrate themselues , and prey rather on men then women , and not at all on Infants , except compelled by hunger . Plinie tels that Alexander set thousands on worke by hunting , hawking , fishing , or other meanes to take and learne the natures of Creatures , that Aristotle might be by them informed thereof , who wrote almost fiftie Treatises of that subiect , whereof it seemeth most are lost . He citeth out of t him , that Lions bring forth small deformed lumps , at the first time fiue , and ( euery yeere after ) one lesse , after the fift burthen remayning barren . It cannot stirre till it be two moneths old , nor goe till it be sixe , if you beleeue him . The Libyans beleeue that the Lion hath vnderstanding of prayers , and tell of a Getulian woman , which lying at the Lions mercy , besought him so noble a beast , not to dishonour himselfe with so ignoble a prey and conquest , as shee a weake woman was . u The like is told c of a Spanish dogge , of one Didacus Salazar a Spaniard . This man according to the bloudie practice of that Nation , minding to fill his dogs belly with an old womans flesh which was his captiue , gaue her a letter to carry to the Gouernour , and so soone as shee was a little past , loosed his Mastiffe , who presently had ouer-taken her . The woman terrified , prostrates her selfe to the dogge , and sues for her life ; Good master Dogge , master Dogge ( saith shee ) in her language , I carry this letter to the Gouernour ( and shewes it him ) Be not fierce on me , master Dogge . The dogge ( hauing changed , it seemes , with his Master , his doggednesse for the others humanitie ) made a stay , and lifting vp his legge , onely pissed on her and departed , to no small wonder of the Spaniards that knew him . But to returne to the King of beasts . His tayle seemeth to be his Scepter , whereby he expresseth his passion . Hee shrinkes not at danger , except some couert of woods shroud him from witnesses , and then hee will take the benefit of flight , which otherwise hee seemes to disdaine . Mentor , a man of Syracusa , was encountred with a Lion , which in stead of tearing him , fawned on him , and with his dumbe eloquence seemed to implore his aide , shewing his diseased foot , wherein Mentor perceiued a stubbe sticking , which he pulled out . The like is reported by Gellius out of Polyhistor , of a fugitiue seruant , who hauing performed this kind of office to a Lion , was by him gratified for a long space with a daily portion of his prey . But after this the man was taken and presented to his Master ( a Roman Senator ) who exhibited games to the Romans , wherein seruants and condemned persons were exposed to the furie of the beasts , amongst whom he placed this seruant ; and by a wonderfull Fate , this Lion also was a little before taken , and bestowed on him for this solemne spectacle . The beasts running with violence to their bloudie encounter , suddenly this Lion stayed , and taking little better view , fawned on this his guest , and defended him from the assault of the other beasts : wherevpon , by the peoples entreatie ( who had learned the storie of him ) he was freed , and the beast giuen him : which followed him with a Line in the streets , the people pointing and sayingt Hic est homo Medicus leonis , Hic est leo hospes hominis . One Elpis a Samian performed a cure on another Lion , pulling a bone out of his throat , at the Lions gaping and silent moane : and in remembrance hereof built a Temple ( at his returne ) to Bacchus at Sango , whom before hee had inuoked before in feare of a Lion. Plinie and Solinus among other African beasts mention the Hyaena , which some thinke to be Male one yeere , and Female another , by course : This Aristotle x denyes , This beast hath no necke ioynt , and therefore stirres not his necke , but with bending about his whole body . He will imitate humane voyce , and drawing neere to the sheepe-coates , hauing heard the name of some of the shepheards , will call him , and when hee comes , deuoure him . They tell that his eyes are diuersified with a thousand colours , that the touch of his shaddow makes a dogge not able to barke . By engendring with this beast , the Lionesse brings forth a Crocuta , of like qualities to the Hyaena . Hee hath one continued tooth without diuision throughout his mouth . Some thinke this Hyaena to bee the Lycanthropos or Man-wolfe , some the Ciuet. Cat , some a fable : howsoeuer , old and late Philosophers , Physitians , and Historians mention it . Something , perhaps , told of it is fabulous . But it is absurd to denie the eye-sight of so many witnesses . He that will reade a pleasant storie of the taking them , let him reade Buibequius his Epistles : if an entire storie , Banhinus his second booke De Hermaphroditis . In Africa also are wilde Asses , among which , one Male hath many Females : a iealous beast , who ( for feare of after encroching ) bites off the stones of the young Males , if the suspicious Female preuent him not by bringing forth in a close place where hee shall not finde it . The like is told of Beuers , y which being hunted for the medicinable qualitie of their stones , are said to bite them off when they are in danger to be taken , paying that ransome for their liues . It cannot be true that is reported of the Hyaeneum , z a stone found in the Hyaena's eye , that being put vnder the tongue of a man , bee shall foretell things to come , except hee foretell this , That no man will beleeue what our Authour before hath told . The Libard is not hurtfull to men except they annoy him : but killeth and eateth dogges . Dabuh is the name of a simple and base creature like a Wolfe , saue that his legges and feete are like to a mans : * so foolish , that with a song , and a taber , they which know his haunt will bring him out of his den , and captiue his eares with their musicke , while another captiuateth his legs with a rope . Scaliger thinkes this is the Hyaena , which the Turkes call Zirtlan , and take with a rope fastened to the legge , he that goes in professing he is not there , till they be there sure of him . The Zebra of all Creatures for beautie and comelinesse is admirably pleasing : resembling a Horse of exquisite composition , but not all so swift , all ouer-laid with partie-coloured Laces , and gards , from Head to Taile . They liue in great Heards , as I was told by my friend Andrew Battle , who liued in the Kingdome of Congo many yeeres , and for the space of some moneths liued on the flesh of this Beast , which hee killed with his Peece . For vpon some quarrell betwixt the Portugals ( among whom he was a Sergeant of a band ) and him , he liued eight or nine moneths in the Woods , where hee might haue view of hundreds together in Heards both of these , and of Elephants . So simple was the Zebra , that when hee shot one , he might shoot still , they all standing still at gaze , till three or foure of them were dead . But more strange it seemed which he told me of a kinde of great Apes , if they might so bee tearmed , of the height of a man , but twice as bigge in feature of their limbes , with strength proportionable , hairie all ouer , otherwise altogether like Men and Women in their whole bodily shape , except this , that their legges had no calues . They liued on such wilde fruits as the Trees and Woods yeelded , and in the night time lodged on the Trees : Hee was accompanied with two Negro-Boyes : and they carried away one of them by a sudden surprise : yet not hurting him , as they vse not to doe any which they take , except the Captiue doe then looke vpon them . This slaue , after a moneths life with them , conueyed himselfe away againe to his Master . Other Apes there are store , and as Solinus reporteth , * Satyres with feete like Goates , and Sphynges , with brests like women , and hairie , whereof Pierius saith hee saw one at Verona , and a kind of Conies also at the same time , foure times as bigge as the ordinary , and ( which is more incredible ) had each of them foure genitall members . Philippo Pigafetta speaketh in his Relation z of Congo , of other Beasts in Africa , as of the Tygre as fierce and cruell as Lions , making prey of Man and Beast , yet rather deuouring blacke men then white : whose Mustachios are holden for mortall poyson , and being giuen in meates , cause men to die madde . The Empalanga is somewhat like to an Oxe . Their Sheepe and Goates neuer bring forth lesse then two , and sometimes three or foure at a time . They haue Wolues , Foxes , Deere ( Red and Fallow ) Roe-buckes , Ciuet-cats , Sables and Marterns . The Riuer-horse seemes peculiar to Africa , a beast somewhat resembling a Horse , shorter-legged , with great feet and a very great head , with horrible teeth : so fearefull by Land that a Child may affright them , and in the Water as their proper element ( though their aliment be Grasse , Corne in the blade , and other like from the earth ) they are audacious and daring . But of this and many other African Creatures ( too long heere to relate ) the Reader may informe himselfe more fully in my Voyages ; in Iobson , Battell , Santos , Aluares , Iohn Leo , and others there published . §. III. Of Crocadiles , Serpents and other strange Creatures . THey haue Snakes and Adders , whereof some are called Imbumas , fiue and twentie spannes a long , liuing in Land and Water , not venemous but rauenous , and lurke in Trees ( for which taking purpose , Nature hath giuen it a litle horne or claw within two or three foot of the Taile ) waiting for their prey , which hauing taken , it deuoureth hornes , hoofes , and all , although it bee a Hart. And then swolne with this so huge a meale , it is as it were drunke and sleepie , and vnweldie for the space of fiue or sixe dayes . The Pagan Negroes roast and eate them as great dainties . The biting of their Vipers killeth in foure and twentie houres space . Africa for monsters in this kinde hath been famous , as in the Roman historie appeareth . Attilius b Regulus the Romane Consul in the first Punicke Warre , at the Riuer Bagrada encountred with a huge Serpent , and planted his Engines and Artillerie against the same , whose skinne , sent to Rome for a Monument , was in length a hundred and twentie foot , as Gellius out of Tubero reporteth . The Scales c armed it from all hurt by Darts or Arrowes , and with the breath it killed many , and had eaten many of the Souldiers , before they could with a stone out of an Engine destroy this destroyer . The Riuers of Niger , Nilus , Zaire , and others , haue store of Crocodiles , whereof some are of an incredible bignesse , and greedie deuourers , thirtie foot long , from an Egge lesse then a Goose-egge . Aristotle saith , that Crocodiles haue no tongues , but I my selfe haue seene both great and little ( saith our Author ) dead and dryed , in all which I found a tongue , but very short , flat and large . Strange it is that they tell of the number of sixtie in this beast ; the age sixtie yeres , the teeth , joynts , egges , and dayes of laying and hatching , being all numbred by sixtie . The Crocodiles taile is as long as his body , his feet with clawes , his backe armed with scales almost impenitrable : hee moueth onely his vpper jaw , and that so wide , that some of them are able to swallow an entire Heifer , as some report . They say also , that the Female layes her Egges where Nilus will make an end of his flowing that yeere , as if by secret Prouidence she diuined how farre the Riuer would rise . In ingendring she lyes on her backe , and through the shortnesse of her legs cannot turne her selfe on her belly , but by the Males helpe : from which being scarred by the clamours of some watching this opportunitie , she is easily taken : which they doe also by Pit-fals and other meanes . Foure moneths together in the Winter , they eate nothing : they are thicke-sighted by Land , and easier take their prey by water , which is done by their tayle . They are bold vpon the fearefull , and fearefull vpon the bold : yet a fearefull beast to encounter rising on his tayle , with such Hellish iawes and Deuillish clawes ouer the assaylant , as require an vndaunted spirit . For which the Tentyrites were famous , easily conquering them . Authors tell of a little Bird , which as he lyes gaping , goes into his mouth , and picks his indented teeth , which he cannot deuoure by reason of her sharp feathers raysed like bristles , when he offereth to shut his mouth on her : the Ichneumon or Rat of Nilus is said to gape for this occasion of his gaping , and then to runne into his belly and gnaw himselfe a passage out , therefore worshipped of the Egyptians . The Ichneumon is as big and as cleanly as a Cat , snowted like a Ferret , but without haire , and blacke ; sharpe tooth'd , round ear'd , short legg'd , long tayl'd , supposed of both genders : bought at Markets in Egypt to kill Mice and Rats . They prey vpon all lesser Serpents destroy Crocodiles Egs , and strangle all the Cats they meet with , loue Poultrey , cannot endure the wind : their mouthes are so little , they cannot bite any thing that is thicke . Mount Atlas hath plenty of Dragons , grosse of body , slow of motion , and in byting or touching , incurably venemous . The Desarts of Lybia haue in them many Hydra's . Dubb is the name of a kind of great Lizard , not venemous , which neuer drinketh , and if water bee put in his mouth , he presently dyeth . He is counted dainty meat , and three dayes after hee is killed , at the heat of the fire he moueth as if he had life . In Congo is a kind of Dragons like in bighnesse to Rammes , with wings , hauing long tayles and chaps , and diuers iawes of teeth , of blue and greene colour , painted like scales , with two feet , and feed on raw flesh . The Pagan Negros pray to them as Gods , for which cause the great Lords keepe them to make a gaine of the peoples deuotion , which offer their gifts and Oblations . The Chameleons are knowne among vs , admirable for their Aerie sustinance ( although they also hunt and eat Flies ) and for the changeablenesse of their colours p into all ( as Theophrastus sayth ) but redde and white . a The Tarandus is a Beast some what resembling an Oxe , in quantitie , a Hart in shape , the skin hard , a finger thicke , fit for shields , haired like a Beare , liuing , as Theophrastus affirmeth , in Sarmatia , Solinus sayth in Aethiopia , seldome seene , of incredible changeablenesse to the colour of that which is next it . The Polypus seemeth by his breath to change his colour , his lungs extending almost through all his body : which Aristotle testifieth he doth both for feare and hunting his prey : adding the same qualitie of another fish called a Cuttell . Another Serpent hath a rundle on his Taile like a Bell , which also ringeth as it goeth . But if any desire to know the varietie of these Serpents , Solinus in his thirteenth Chapter will more fully satisfie him , and Bellonius in his obseruations . Manifold are these kindes of Serpents in Africa , as the Cerastes , which hath a little Coronet of foure hornes , whereby he allureth the Birds vnto him ( lying hidden in the sands all but the head , ) and so deuoureth them . The Iaculi dart themselues from Trees on such Creatures as passe by . The Amphisbena hath two heads , the Taile also onerated , ( I cannot say honored ) with a Head , which causeth it to moue circularly with crooked windings : a fit Embleme of popular sedition , where the people will rule their Prince ; needs must their motion bee crooked , when there are two heads , and therefore none . The Scythale is admirable in her varied Iacket . The Dipsas kils those whom she stingeth , with thirst . The Hypanale with sleepe , as befell to Cleopatra . The Hemerois with vnstanchable bleeding . The Prester with swelling . And not to poison you with names of many other of these poysonfull Creatures , the Basilisk is said to kill with her sight or hissing . b Galen describes it , and so doe Solinus and others . It is not halfe a foot long and hath three pointels ( Galen saith ) on the head , or after Solinus , strakes like a Mitre . It blasteth the ground it toucheth , the Herbes also , and Trees , and infecteth the Ayre , so that Birds flying ouer , fall dead . It frayeth away other Serpents with the hissing . It goeth vpright from the belly vpwards . If any thing be slaine by it , the same also proueth venemous to such as touch it . Onely a Weasill kils it . The Bergameni bought the carkasse of one of them at an incredible summe , which they hung in their Temple ( which Apelles hand had made famous ) in a Net of Gold , to preserue the same from Birds and Spiders . The Catoblepas is said to be of like venemous nature , alwayes going with her head into the ground , her sight otherwise being deadly . As for the Monsters , that by mixt generations of vnlike kindnesse Nature vnnaturally produceth , c I leaue to others discourse . Leuinus d Lemnius tels , that of the marrow in a Mans back-bone is ingendred a Serpent ; yea , of an Egge which an old Cocke will lay after he is vnable to tread Hennes any longer , is ( saith hee ) by the same Cockes sitting , produced a Basiliske : and telles of two such Cockes at Zirizea , killed by the people , which had found them sitting on such Egges . Theophrast also saith , that Serpents are plentifully ingendred of much Raine , or effusions of Mens blood in Warre . Mice are multiplyed in drie seasons ) which the store of them this drie Winter 1613. confirmeth ) of which hee saith there are great ones in Egypt with two feet , which they vse as hands , not going , but scaping . Ostriches keepe in companies in the Desarts , making shewes a farre off , as if they were troupes of Horsemen ; a ridiculous terrour to the Carauans of Merchants : a foolish Bird , that forgetteth his Nest , and leaueth his Egges for the Sunne and Sands to hatch ; that eateth any thing , euen the hardest Iron : that heareth nothing . They haue Eagles , Parrots , and other Fowles . But none more strange then that which is termed Nifr , bigger then a Crane , preying vpon Carnon , and by his flight buryeth his great body in the Clouds that none may see him , whence hee espyeth his prey : and liueth so long , that all his feathers fall away by age , and then is fostered by his young ones . Other Fowles they haue too tedious to relate , of which let the Reader consult Iobson , Santos , and other Relations in our Voyages published . Grashoppers doe here often renue the Aegyptian plague , which come in such quantitie , that they intercept the shining of the Sunne like a Cloud , and hauing eaten the Fruits and Leaues , leaue their spawne behind ( worse then their predecessours ) deuouring the very barkes of the Leafe-lesse Trees . The old depart none knowes whither : and sometime with a South-East winde are carried into Spaine . The Arabians , and Libyans eate them before they haue spawned , to that end gathering them in the morning , before the Sunne hath dryed their winges , and made them able to flie . One man can e gather foure or fiue bushels in a morning . f Orosius tells , that once they had not onely eaten vp Fruits , Leaues , and Barke , While they liued , but being dead , did more harme : for being carried by a wind into the Sea , and the Sea not brooking such morsels , vomiting them vp againe on the shoare , their putrified carkasses caused such a plague , that in Numidia dyed thereof eight hundred thousand : and on the Sea-coast neere Carthage and Vtica , two hundred thousand : and in Vtica it selfe thirtie thousand Souldiers , which had beene mustred for the Garisons of Africa . In one day were carried out of one Gate one thousand and fiue hundred carkasses . They are said to come into Barbarie seuen yeeres together , and other seuen not to come , at which times Corne before so deare , is sold for little , and sometime not vouchsafed the reaping , such is their soyle and plentie . The iuyce of the young is poyson . Plinie cals g them a plague of Diuine Anger : they she saith hee , with such a noyse , that one would take them for other Fowles , and passe ouer huge tracts by Sea and Land . In Italy the people by them haue beene driuen to h Sibyllius remedies for feare of Famine . In Cyrenaica there was a Law thrice a yeere to warre against them , destroying the Egges first , then the young , and lastly the growne ones . In Lemnos a certaine measure is appointed for each man to bring of them to the Magistrate . And they hold Iayes in high regard , because they kill them with flying against them . In Syria men are compelled to kill them : in Parthia they eate them . The Scriptures also often threaten and mention this plague as Gods great Armie . But otherwhere they seeme strangers : In Aethiopia they haue their principall habitation . Clenard mentioneth i their mischiefes about Fez , where they bring Cart-loades of them to fell , the people deuouring these deuourers . Aluares in his thirtie two , and thirtie three Chapters , tels of these Grashoppers in Aethiopia , that in some places they made the people trusse vp bagge and baggage , and seeke new Habitations where they might finde victuall ; The Countrey all Desart and destroyed , and looking as if it had snowed there , by reason of the vnbarked Trees , and the fields of Mais , the great stalkes whereof were troden downe , and broken by them : and in another place , a Tempest of Raine and Thunder left them more then two yards thicke , on the Riuersbanks . This he saw with his Eyes . But if we stay a little longer on this subiect , the Reader will complaine of their troublesome companie heere . The studious of Natures rarities in these parts , may resort to Leo , and others , as also for their further satisfaction in the Fishes and Monsters of the water ; as the Hippopotamus , in shape resembling a Horse , in bignesse an Asse , they goe k into the Corne grounds of the Aegyptians , and in their feeding goe backwards towards the Riuer , so to beguile men , who looking forwards for them , they meane while conuey themselues into the Water . In l this Riuer of Nilus , in the time of Mauritius , Mena being Gouernour of Egypt , there with many other saw neere the place where Cairo now standeth , a Giantly monster , from the bottome of his belly vpwards aboue the water like altogether to Man with flaxen hayre , frowning Countenance , and strong limbes . Some imagined him to bee Nilus the supposed Riuer-deitie . After hee had continued in the common view of all men three houres , there came forth of the Water another like a Woman with a smooth face , her haire partly hanging , and partly gathered into a knot , and blacke of colour ; her face very faire , rosie lippes , fingers and brests well proportioned , but her lower parts hidden in the water : Thus from morning till Sun-set , they fedde their greedy eyes with this spectacle , which then sanke downe againe into the Waters , Hondius speakes of a Mermaid taken in the Netherlands , and taught to Spin : I sweare not to the truth of it . But many Histories speake of some like Men in their whole shape both in our and other Coasts , and some like Lions : and for Mermaides , in the Voyage m of Henry Hudson for Northerly Discouerie 1608. Thomas Hils and Robert Rainer saw one rise by the Ship side on the fifteenth of Iune ; from the Nauill vpwards her backe and brests like a Woman , as likewise her bignesse of body : her afterparts like a Porpise , and speckled like a Mackerill : when they called their company to see it , shee sanke downe . I might adde many other Creatures strange and wonderfull , and yet not so wonderfull , as the effects and vertues which Albertus , Mizaldus , and others tell of these and other Creatures . Such are the Sea-kine , lesser then the Land-kine , the Tartaruca a Tortoise , which liueth in the Desarts of huge bignesse , &c. The people wich inhabite Africa are Arabians , Moores , Abissines , Aegyptians , and diuers sorts of the Heathens ; differing in Rites from each other , as shall follow in our discourse . The Monsters which Plinie , and others tell of , besides Munster and Sabellicus out of them . I neither beleeue , nor report . CHAP. II. Of Aegypt and the famous Riuer Nilus . and first Kings , Temples , and Monuments , according to HERODOTVS , DIODORVS , and others . §. I. The names of Aegypt , and of the Riuer Nilus . AFter our generall view of Africa , Egypt may justly challenge the principall place in our African discourse , as being both in situation next to Asia ( whence we are lately come ) and consequently from thence first peopled ; besides that Religion , our Load-Starre hath heere found the soonest and solemnest entertainment . And not in Religion alone , but in Policie , Philosophie , and Artes , the Grecians a which would seeme the first Fathers of these things , haue beene Disciples to the Egyptians , as b Am. Marcellinus , and D. Siculus , Plutarch , and many others affirme . Hence Orpheus , Musaus and Homer fetched their Theologie ; Lycurgus and Solon their Lawes ; Pythagoras , Plato , Anaxagoras , Eudoxus , Democritus , Daedalus , here borrowed that knowledge for which the World hath euer since admired them . Let it not then be imputed to me as a tedious officiousnesse . If I longer detaine the Reader ( otherwise delighted with the view of those rils which hence haue flowed among the Greeke and Latine Poets and Philosophers ) in Surueighing these Aegyptian Fountaines and Well-springs ; whence haue issued especially a deluge of Superstition , that in elder times drowned all the neighbouring parts of the World. Nor let it be tedious vnto vs to behold ( in this Historicall Theater ) those Egyptian Rarities ; the sight whereof hath drawne not Philosophers alone but great Princes too , and mightie Emperors , to the vndertaking of long and dangerous journeyes : As c Seuerus , who though hee forbad Iudaisme and Christianite , yet went this Pilgrimage , in honour of Serapis , and for the strange sights of Memphis , Memnon , the Pyramides , Labyrinth , &c. Vespasian also and others did the like . The name of Egypt ( saith d Iosephus ) is Mesre of Misraim , the sonne of Cham , as the Egyptians themselues are called Mesrai . So the Arabians at this day call it ( as Leo e affirmeth ) but the Inhabitants they call Chibth . This Chibth they say was he which first ruled this Countrey , and built houses therein . The Inhabitants also doe now call themselues thus : yet are there not now left any true Egyptians , saue a few Christians ; the Mahumetans hauing mingled themselues with the Arabians and Africans . These Christians are hereupon f called Cophti , of their Nation , as Master Brerewood obserueth , not of their Religion , which is the same with the Iacobites . And the Egyptians in some ancient Monuments are tearmed Aegophti : and the name Aegyptus ( which some deriue from Aegyptus brother of Danaus ) is likelier to come of that Chibth : or this Aegophti : and all these names may seeme to borrow their originall from Koptus , a chiefe Citie in Egypt , as both Scaliger g and Lidyat are of opinion , quasi Ai Koptus , * the Land of Koptus so is Aethiops of Ai and Thebeth , or Thebais Ignatius the Patriarch of Antioch , in an Arabicke Epistle written to Scaliger , calleth Egypt the Land of Kopti , where he speaketh of Aera Kopti , or the computation of yeeres by those Koptite Christians , reckoned from the nineteenth yeere of Dioclesian , at which time hee destroyed the Christian Churches , and slue an hundred and forty foure thousand Martyrs in Egypt , and other seuen hundred thousand exiled . The Turkes h call both the Countrey it selfe , and principall City ( Cairo ) by the name of Misir . Thus singeth an olde Pilgrime in written Rimes , without name of the Authour , In Egypt is a Citie faire , That height Massar or else Kare . Egypt was before called ( if wee may beleeue Stephanus i and others ) Aeria , and otherwise also by the names of Aeria , Potamia , Ogygya , Melambolos , Haephestia , Ethiopia . Some adde k Hepia , as Nilus was also called Melas of the blacknesse . The Riuer was first called Oceanus , then Egyptus , and after that Nilus , and Triton . Egypt hath on the l East the Gulfe , and some part of Arabia ; on the South the fals and Mountaynes of Aethiopia ; on the West the Desarts of Libya ; on the North , the Mediterranean Sea : all which Nature hath set not only as limits , but as fortifications also to this Countrey . Nilus is by Ouid m called aduena , for his forreine Springs ; by Tibullus , fertilis , which supplyeth the place of showres to Egypt , whereupon Claudian sings : Egyptus sine nube ferax , imbresque serenos Sola tenet , secura poli , non indiga venti : and Lucan , Terra suis contenta bonis , non indiga mercis , Aut Iouis , in solo tanta est fiducia Nilo . Egypt no raines nor Merchandise doth need , Nilus doth all her wealth , and plenty breed . Hereupon the Romanes accounted it their Granary , and the Turke Selym when he conquered it , said , he had now taken n a Farme that would feed his Gemoglans , without it , the earth is sand , perhaps had not beene earth , nor is there aboue one Well of sweet springing water , nor brackish in all Egypt . The water of Nilus is sweet , wholesome , and yeelds no mystie vapours . This Riuer runneth through the midst thereof , sixty miles from o Cairo , making by diuision of himselfe ) that Delta , to which some appropriated the name of Egypt , refuted by Iupiter Ammon , whose Oracle ( sayth Herodotus ) reckoned all that Egypt , which Nilus ouerflowed . Ptolemaus p numbreth three of those Deltas . Touching the head of q Nilus ; Bredenbachius affirmeth , that many Soldans haue sent men on purpose furnished with skill and prouision for the Discouery , who , after two or three yeeres , returning , affirmed that they could find no head of this Riuer , nor could tell any certainty , but that it came from the East , and places not inhabited : both of like truth . And before the Soldans , Sesostris , Cambyses , Alexander , Nero , are reported to haue made search for the head of this Riuer . Neros men by the helpe of the Aethiopians passed farre vp , to large vnpassable Marishes full of weeds , the extents vnknowne . Later Geographers relate , that Nilus ariseth out of a Lake in twelue degrees of Southerly latitude , out of which not onely this Riuer runneth Northwards into the Mediterranean ; but Zaire also Westward ; Zuama , and Spirito Sancto Eastward , into the Ocean , as is said ; all ouerflowing their Territories in the same time , and from the same cause . What this cause should be , many both old and later Writers haue laboured to search . Herodotus , Diedorus , Pliny , and Solinus , haue lent vs the coniectures of Antiquity herein . r Fracastorus and Rhamusius haue bestowed their Discourses on this Subiect , as Goropius also and others of ſ later yeeres haue done . The most probable cause is the raines , which t Goropius in his Niloscopium , deriueth from a double cause . For the Sunne in places neere the Line , doth shew more mighty effects of his fiery presence , exhaling abundance of vapours , which in terrible showers he daily repayeth , except some naturall obstacle doe hinder ( as in some places of u Peru , where it seldome or neuer raineth : ) And hence it is , that the Indians both East and West , and the Africans reckon their Summer and Winter otherwise then in these parts of the World : for this time of the Sunnes neere presence with them , they call Winter , in regard of these daily stormes ; which hee seemes to recompence them with other sixe moneths continuall serenitie and faire weather , not then raysing ( by reason of his further absence ) any more exhalations then are by himselfe exhausted and consumed , which time for that cause they call Summer . GOROPIVS therefore out of his coniectures telleth vs of a twofold Winter , vnder both Tropikes at the same time ; vnder Cancer the rainy Winter , which in manner ( as ye haue heard ) attends on the Sunne ; vnder Capricorne the Astronomicall Winter in the Suns absence , where also he supposeth it to raine at that time , by reason of the high Hils there situate , and the great Lakes which minister store of moisture , besides that Cancer is then in the house of the Moone . Againe , the winds x Etesij ( that is to say , ordinary euery yeere ) in their annuall course , euery Winter lift vp the Cloudes to the tops of the Hils , which melt them into raine , whereby all the Riuers in Aethiopia are filled : and cause those ouer-flowings , which in Nilus is strangest , because it is in Egypt farthest off from the raines that cause it . Aristides y sayth , that Aristotle found by his wit , and Alexander by experience , sending men thither for that purpose , that raines were the cause of this ouer-flowing ; and that those raines were caused by Etesian winds , which ( sayth hee ) are by the approching Sunne ingendred in the North parts , and carried to the South , where meeting and multiplying on the tops of the high Aethiopian Hils , they cause raines . Master Sandys affirmeth , that some moneth before this rising of Nilus , for diuers dayes you shall here see the troubled Ayre full of blacke and ponderous Cloudes , and heare a continuall rumbling , threatning to drowne the whole Country , yet seldome so much as dropping , but carried Southward by the North winds that constantly blow at that season . The Egyptians by three Pitchers Hieroglyphically intimated a threefold cause ; the Earth , the South Ocean , and these raines . Strange it is , that the Earth of Egypt adioyning to the Riuer , preserued , and weighed daily , keepes the same weight till the seuenteenth of Iune , and then growes daily heauier with the increase of the Riuer : experimented generally affirmed by French , English , and others . Marcus Fridericus Wendelinus hath written a large Booke , which hee calleth Admiranda Nili , and hath preambled with a pretie Preface Booke of the wonders of water , Saint Ambrose had giuen him a good Text in his Hexaemero . The Sea , saith hee , is good , the hostry of Riuers , the fountaine of showers , the deriuation of ouer-flowings . By it remote Nations are ioyned , danger of battles are remoued , Barbarian furie is bounded , it is a helpe in necessitie , in perils a refuge , a delight in pleasures , wholsomnesse to the health , coniunction of men separated , compendiousnesse of trauelling , a shelter of the afflicted ; a Subsidie to the publike Treasury , the nourishment of sterilitie . Hence are showres transfused on the Earth , the Sunne drawing the water of the Sea , by his rarifying beames , and exhaling it vp to the colder shadie clouds ; there cooled and condensate into showers , which not only temper the drought , but makes fertile the fields . What should I reckon the Ilands ? which are as it were embroydered Iewels , in which those which with firme purpose of chastitie put off the secular enticements of intemperance , may chuse to lye hid to the World , and to auoyd the doubtfull turne againes of this life . The Sea therefore is the Closet of Temperance , the Schoole of Continence , the retyring place of Grauity , the Hauen of Securitie , the time-tempests calme , the sobrietie of the World ; the incentiue of deuotion , the voyce of singers contending with the waues , surges , &c. These prayses of that holy Father giuen to the Sea , may here be set as Prince Nilus his Inheritance , the Oceans eldest sonne , a Riuer of longer course , and further fetched , and more vnknowne pedigree then any Riuer that age of the Ancients knew , and from so equall an arbitriment to three Seas , the West-Atlantike , the East-Indian , and vnknowne-South running so many degrees to the North , in pilgrimage to that holy ground where Christ himselfe had sought refuge , and whence by a mightie hand God had deliuered Israel , and in whose waters Moses made the beginning of the Egyptian plagues . For more holinesse was in Christs feet , then could be vnholinesse in Egypts elder Idolatries , or later Mahumetan Furies : and yet those precious feet impart no holinesse to the ground or men , where Faith receiueth not what thence readily floweth . Still doth Nilus visit , and euer forsakes those whom Christ visited , and which haue forsaken Christ , as drowning himselfe for anguish , or vnder the Seas bottome to seeke close and priuate Intelligence with Iordan , where the waters are as pestiferous in that Dead Sea , as were the deeds Deuillish which ouerwhelmed the Sodomites Region therein , and from the neighbouring Region chased the Canaanites first , and after the carnall Israelites . But I am almost drowned also betwixt these places of Diuine Iudgement . Wendelinus hath giuen vs the elder names Schichor , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Oceanus , Aegyptus , Triton , Astaboras , Iupiter Aegyptius , Gichon , Syris , Chrysorrhoas , Noym , Mahara , Abbabuius , Syene , Dyris . Hee tels vs also the originall ( out of the Negus his Title ) to be in Goyome , a Countrey subiect to the Abassine : argueth against the conceits of those which make Nilus one of the Riuers of Paradise , and Philosophically discourseth of the ouer-flowing , the mouthes and issues , and the qualities thereof , but so largely that I rather referre the studious to him , then presume hence to enlarge this Discourse already tedious . He hath packed his Booke as a full store-house of ancient and moderne , Ethnike and Christian authorities of all kindes in this Argument . In my Voyages now published Aluarez and the Iesuits giue great light to this Obscure-famous Riuer . Iohn Baptista Scortia a Iesuite hath lately published two Bookes of this one Riuer , with manifold speculations thereon . It seemeth not without cause that the name Paper is deriued from Papyrus , growing in Nilus ; so much Paper hath bin written thereof . He deriueth Nilus from two Lakes , which I dare not aduenture , there are so many Hippopotami , and Crocodiles therein . The ouer-flowing is common to most Riuers vnder the Line , to Zaire , and diuers Riuers of Africa ( but the cause and effect are in shorter streames more euident ) to Gambra also whose ouer-flowing is as obscure on the Guinaea Coast as Nilus on the Egyptian ) likewise to Menan of Pegu , and Indus ( which Philostratus in diuers other things compares to Nilus ) and the Riuer of Siam in Asia ; and to the Riuers of Amazones , and Guiana in America . Frier z Luys de Vrreta ascribeth the ouer-flowing to some secret passages and pores , whereby the Ocean , and the Mountaynes of the Moone hold mutuall commerce . This increase of Nilus continueth forty dayes or more , after which followeth the decrease as long . In the middle of Nilus ( sayth a Leo ) ouer against the old City of Cairo , standeth the Ile Michias , or the measuring Ile , contayning one thousand , and fiue hundred Families , and a Temple , and a foure-square Cisterne of eighteene b Cubits depth , whereinto the water of Nilus is conueyed by a certaine sluce vnder the ground , in the midst whereof is a Pillar marked also with eighteene Cubits , to which Officers for the purpose resort daily from the seuenteenth of Iune , to obserue the increase , which if it amount to fifteene Cubits , and there stay , it doth portend fertilitie , and how much ouer or vnder , so much lesse abundance . In the meane time the people deuoutly exercise Prayer and Almes-giuing : And after , the price of victuals ( especially of Corne ) is proportionably appointed for the whole yeere . The Cities and Townes of Egypt , whiles this inundation lasteth , are so many Ilands . Master Sandys c writes , that it begins to arise with the arising Sunne on the seuenteenth of Iune , swelling by degrees , till it mounts sometimes foure and twenty Cubits , but that the vttermost . Heretofore seuenteene was the most that it attayned to , presented by that Image of Nilus hauing seuenteene children playing about it : brought from hence by Vespasian , and dedicated in his Temple of Peace , still to bee seene in the Vatican at Rome . That yeere when he was there , it did rise at Cairo three and twentie Cubits about two miles aboue the Citie ; at the end of old Cairo , in the beginning of August they cut the bankes ( for sooner , it would destroy the vnreaped fruits ) the Bassa himselfe in person giuing the first stroke ; a world of people attending Boates , or in Pauillions on the shoare , with night triumphs and reioycings , welcoming in the Riuer into the Land diuers dayes together . The Bassa feasts three dayes in the Castle of Michias . In the nights their many lights ( placed in buildings erected of purpose for this solemnity ) make a glorious shew . These lights are said to succeed the Deuillish Sacrifices of a young Man and a Mayd , wonted to be offered at this time to Osiris and Isis ; euery night they haue fire-workes : Euery Turke of account hath a gallant Boat adorned with Streamers , Chambers , and the Lights artificially set , to represent Castles , Ships , Houses , or other formes : in the day making Sea-fights , others practising like exercises on land . The soyle is sandy and vnprofitable , the Riuer both moystening and manuring it . Yea , if there dye in Cairo fiue thousand of the plague the day before , yet on the first of the Riuers increase , the plague not only decreaseth , but meerely ceaseth , not one dying the day after : which we haue elsewhere ascribed to the Sunnes entrance into Leo. The land is otherwise a very Desart , as appeared two yeeres together when Cleopatra raigned , Nilus not ouer-flowing , and in Iosephs seuen yeeres of famine , the Riuer being part of Pharaohs Dreame , by which he stood , and out of which the fat and leane d Kine ascended . And thus , sayth Herodotus , The Land of Egypt doth not onely owe the fertility , but her selfe also vnto the slimy increase of Nilus : for e raine is a stranger in this Countrey , seldome seene , and yet oftner then welcome : as vnwholesome to the Inhabitants . Pharus , by Homer mentioned farre off in the Sea , is now adioyning to the Continent . The mouthes or falls of Nilus , numbred by the Prophet Esay , f and other in old times , seuen ; and after Plinie ( who reckoneth the foure smaller ) eleuen : are now ( as Willielmus Tyrius out of his owne search testifieth ) but foure , or as other Writers , but three worthy of consideration : Rosetto , Balbicina , Damiata , where the saltnesse of the earth and shels found in it , may seeme to confirme Herodotus opinion , that Nilus hath wonne it from the Sea , which Goropius laboureth to confute . Aristotle g doth not onely auerre the former opinion with Herodotus , but addes , that all the mouthes of Nilus , except that of Canopus , may seeme to be the labour of men , c and not naturall Channels to the Riuer . HONDIVS his Map of Egypt . map of Egypt, North Africa AEGYPTUS §. II. The diuision of Aegypt , and the great workes of their Ancient Pharaos . EGypt was anciently diuided into Thebais Delta , and the Region interiacent : and these subdiuided into sixe and thirty Nomi , which we call Shires , whereof Tanete and Heliopolite were the assignement of Iacobs Family , h them called Goshen , from whence Moses after conducted them into Canaan , as Strabo i also witnesseth . The wealth of Egypt , as it proceedeth from Nilus , so is it much increased by the fit conueyance in the naturall and hand-laboured channels k thereof . Their haruest beginneth in Aprill , and is threshed out in May. In this one Region were sometimes ( by Herodotus and Plinies report ) twenty thousand Cities : Diodorus l Siculus sayth eighteene thousand : and in his time , three thousand . He also was told by the Egyptian Priests , that it had beene gouerned about the space of eighteene hundred yeeres , by the Gods and Heroes ; the last of whom was Orus : after whom it was vnder Kings vntill his time , the space almost m of fifteene hundred yeeres . To Herodotus they reported of three hundred and thirty Kings from Menas to Sesostris . The Scripture , whose Chronology conuinceth those lying Fables , calleth their Kings by one generall name , Pharao ( which some n interprete a Sauiour ; Iosephus saith it signifieth authority ) and maketh ancient mention of them in the dayes of Abraham . Some begin this Royall computation at Mizraim . If our Berosus which Annius hath set forth , were of authoritie , k hee telleth , that Cham , the sonne of Noah , was by his father banished for particular abuse of himselfe , and publike corruption of the World , teaching and practising those vices , which before had procured the Deluge , as Sodomie , Incest , Buggerie : and was therefore branded with the name Chemesenua , that is , Dishonest Cham , in which the Egyptians followed him , and reckoned him among their gods by the name of l Saturne , consecrated him a Citie , called Chemmis . The Psalmes of m Dauid doe also thus intitle Egypt , The land of Cham : which name was retayned by the Egyptians themselues in Ieromes n dayes . Chemmis , after Diodorus , was hallowed to Pan , and the word signifieth Pans Cit●●'s in Herodotus his time it was a great Towne in Thebais , hauing in it a Temple of Perseus , square , and set round with Palme-trees , with a huge porch of stone , on which were two great statues , and in it a Chappell , with the Image of Perseus . The Inhabitants want not their miraculous Legend , of the Appatitions of their god , and had a relique of his , a sandale of two cubits which hee sometimes ware ; they celebrate festiuall games in his honour , after the Greeke manner . Herodotus also mentioneth an Iland called Chemmis , with the Temple of Apollo in it . Some say , o Thebes was called in their Holies , Chemia , or Chamia : and all p Egypt was sometime called Thebes . Lucan q saith , the Egyptians were the first that had Temples , but their Temples had no Images . Their first Temples are reported r to haue beene erected in the time of ſ Osiris and Isis , whose parents were Iupiter and Iuno , children to Saturne and Rhea , who succeeded Vulcan in this Kingdome . They built a magnificent Temple to Iupiter and Iuno , and two other golden Temples to Iupiter Coelestis , and Iupiter Ammon , or Cham , which wee before spake of , instituting vnto them Priests and golden statues . Menas is reckoned the first King after those Demi-gods , t who built a Temple to Vulcan , and taught the people to sacrifice , and other rites of Religion . Long after him , Busiris built Thebes , which was u said to haue an hundred Gates , and many stately erections of Temples , Colosses , Obeliskes ; by the one name they call their more then giantly Images ; by the other , their pillars of one stone , fashioned like a needle . Pomponius Laetus , and Martianus , speake of two of these Obeliskes with hieroglyphicall inscriptions , carryed from Hieropolis in Egypt by Augustus to Rome , the one fourescore foote high , the other an hundred and thirtie , which was broken in the raysing . Plinie mentions these and others at Rome , one of which hee made serue for the measuring of the Sunnes shadow in Campus Martius , in Dyall-wise . He speaketh of an Obeliske at Thebes made and raysed by twentie thousand men . Of foure Temples , there was one contayning in circuit thirteene furlongs , in height fiue and fortie cubits , the wall foure and twentie foote thicke . The ornaments answered to the structure . But the Gold , Siluer , Iuorie , and Iewels were taken away by the Persian● , when Cambyses burned the Egyptian Temples . Out of those fires , they report , flowed three hundred talents of gold , and x two thousand and three hundred of siluer . Amongst the seuen and fortie Sepulchres of their Kings , that of Simandius was reckoned most sumptuous , the gates whereof were two hundred foote long , and fiue and fortie cubits high : within was a square Cloyster , contayning in each square foure hundred foote , borne vp with statues of beasts in stead of pillars , of sixteene cubits , the roofe made of stones , of two paces broad , beautified with starres . Then was there another gate like to the former , but fuller of worke , with three huge statues to himselfe , his mother and daughter . Within this was another Cloyster more beautifull then the former . But for the particulars of these things , let our Reader refort to Diodorus Siculus , who partly from the Priests relations , and in great part from his owne sight , deliuereth them at large . He addeth , that there was an inscription contayning the cost and charges hereof to be three thousand and two hundred millions of Minae . These summes are admirable , and scarcely to bee paralleld in any Historie , excelling euen those summes which Dauid left Salomon for the Temple , and onely surmounted by those which Sardanapalus is said to haue consumed together with himselfe in his funerall fire . For if we account euery Mina three pound two shillings and sixe pence , as Master Brerewood hath obserued of the Atticke Mina , out of many Authors , ( which yet is lesse then the Egyptian , and but halfe so much as that of the Hebrewes and Alexandrians ) it comes to ten thousand millions of our pounds : a summe incredible , improbable , that I say not impossible . Yea , neither are those things credible which Ctesias tells of Sardanapalus , which Brerewood summeth after the Attick Talent , at two and twentie thousand and fiue hundred millions of pounds in gold , and eighteene thousand two hundred and fiftie millions of pounds in siluer . Euen in those things also which the sacred Historie auoucheth of Dauid , howsoeuer the truth is beyond all names of certaintie , yet the interpretation of that truth is not fully agreed vpon , as we haue elsewhere shewed . This cost of Samandius , although inlarged in the telling , doth not disagree to that Egyptian opinion , esteeming their houses their Innes , and their Sepulchres their eternall habitatations . Of the race of Simandius was Ogdous , that built e Memphis ( called in the Scripture Noph ) compassing a hundred and fifty furlongs , at the parting of Nilus into that Delta-diuision , where the succeeding Kings abode , forsaking Thebes till Alexandria was after built by Alexander . Thebes was called Diospolis , or Iupiters City , where ( as Strabo f reporteth ) was consecrated to Iupiter a beautifull Virgin of noble birth , who , vntill the time that shee had her naturall purgation , had the carnall company of whomsoeuer shee pleased , and at this her menstruous accident was bewayled as dead , and after married . Such Virgins the Greeks ( sayth he ) called Pallades . Many yeeres after Ogdons , succeeded Sesostris . g Iosephus is of opinion , that Herodotus erred in the name , and ascribed the deeds of h Shoshak to Sesostris ; to which also the computation of Herodotus doth agree reasonably in the time . i Others account him the same with Sesachis in Diodorus . The huge Conquests of this Sesostris are beyond all that euer Alexander atchieued , if we credit Authors . At his returne he builded in euery City of Egypt a Temple to their chiefe God at their owne costs ; and offered a ship of Cedar two hundred and eighty Cubits in length , siluered on the in-side , gilded on the outside , to the chiefe God at Thebes , and two Obeliskes one hundred and twenty Cubits high , wherein were ingrauen the greatnesse of his Empire and Reuenues . At Memphis in the Temple of Vulcan he dedicated Statues of himselfe and his wife , thirty Cubits high , of his children twenty . And when he went to the Temple , or through the City , his Chariot was drawne by Kings , as Lucan singeth : Venit ad Oceasum mundique extrema Sesostris ; Et Pharios currus Regum ceruicibus egit , Sesostris in the Westerne World , by Warre Compelled Kings to draw his Memphian Carre . Thus we reade in our owne Chronicles k of Edgarus Pacificus , sometimes King of England , rowed in a Boat by eight Kings , himselfe holding the Sterne . Tacitus l telleth of Rhameses an Egyptian King , who conquered the East and South parts of the World , helped herein ( as the Priests told Germanicus ) with the forces of Thebes , who had then seuen hundred thousand fighting men . This was written in Egyptian Characters at Thebes , interpreted by one of the Priests , together with his reuenues not inferiour to the Romane or Parthian Empires . Pheron , the Sonne and Successor of Sesostris , enraged at the rage of Nilus , swelling aboue eighteene Cubits , cast a Dart against the streame , m and thereupon lost his sight , which by the aduice of the Oracle in Butis , was restored by the vrine of a woman , which had neuer knowne man but her husband : which caused him to burne his owne wife , and many other , fayling in this new experiment , and to marry her whom at last he found by this proofe to be honest . He set vp in the Temple of the Sunne two Pillars , each of one stone of 100. Cubits high , and eight broad . After succeeded Memphites , Rhasinitus , and Cheopes . This last shut vp all the Temples in Egypt and busied them in his owne workes , one hundred thousand by course ten yeeres together , in building a Pyramis for his Sepulchre . The least stone was thirty foot , and all grauen . Nilus passeth vnder it by a Trench . It was reckoned among the Wonders of the World. His daughter and brother made two other ; odious therefore to the Egyptians who will not once name them . This was hollow , the other solid . They did it ( sayth he ) in hope of the Resurrection . For they would not interre their dead bodies , because of the Wormes ; nor burne them , because they esteemed fire , a liuing creature , which feeding thereon , must together with it perish . They therefore with Nitre and Cedar , or with compositions of Myrrhe , Cassia , and other Odours thus preserue them . Scaliger sayth , n they set these bodies in their dining Roomes , that their Children and Nephewes might behold them whiles they were eating . Some also report , o That the poorer sort vsed hereunto the slimy Bitumen of the Dead Sea , which had preserued an infinite number of Carcasses in a dreadfull Caue ( not farre from these Pyramides ) yet to bee seene with their flesh and members whole , after so many thousand yeeres , and some with their haire and teeth : Of these is the true Mummia . The Mores and Indians violate the Sepulchres : and either burne them , ( as is reported they somtimes doe , in stead of fire-wood , which is scarce in those parts ) or else sell them at Cairo , a body for a Dolor , the Citie being nigh twenty miles from thence . For these Mummes are neere the place where Memphis sometimes stood . In that place are some indifferent great , and a number of little Pyramides with Tombes of seuerall fashions ; many ruinated , and many violated : the ancient Egyptians coueting there to bee buried , as the place supposed to conteine the body of Osiris . Vnder euery one , or wheresoeuer lye stones not naturall to the place , by remouing the same , descents are discouered like the narrow mouthes of Wels , hauing holes in each side of the walls , to descend by ( but with troublesome passage ) some well-nigh ten fadome deepe , leading into long Vaults ( belonging , it should seeme , to particular Families ) hewen out of the Rock with pillars of the same . Betweene euery arch the corpses lye ranckt one by another , shrowded in a number of folds of linnen , swathled in bands of the same , the brests of some being stayned with hieroglyphicall Characters . Within their bellies are painted papers , and their gods inclosed in little models of stone or metall : some of the shape of menin coat-armours , with the heads of Sheepe , Hawkes , Dogs , &c. others of Cats , Beetles , Monkies , and such like . They wrapt the dead bodies in manifold folds of linnen besmeared with gumme , and after other ceremonies laid the corps in a boat to be wafted ouer Acherusia , a Lake on the South side of the Citie by Charon ( so they called the Ferry-man ) and there the body was brought before certayne Iudges , who , if conuinced of euill life , depriued it of buriall ; the most terrible of punishments to the Egyptians . About this Lake stood the Temple of Hecate , with the Ports of Cocitus and Lethe , or Obliuion : Styx and other Poeticall fables had hence their deriuation . But let vs returne to the Pyramides , and view them as they now stand , with Master Sandys his eyes : hauing first told a miracle , or imposture rather of the Moores with pieces of Mummes stucke in the sands , many thousands on Good Friday resorting to see the armes and legs of dead men appearing on the other side of Nilus , to the gayne of the Ferry-men , for this cause perhaps , deluding the superstitious vulgar . Baumgarten mentions it in his time , and thought it an illusion of the Deuill : whether Hee , or His , wee will not now examine . Full west from Cairo , close vpon the Libyan Desarts , hauing crossed Nilus , and a Playne twelue miles ouer , they came to the three Pyramides , the greatest of them is ascended by two hundred and fiftie fiue steps , each step aboue three feet high , of a breadth proportionable . No stone so little through the whole , as to bee drawne by our carriages , brought out of the Mountaynes of Arabia , with a double wonder of the conueyance and mounting . The North side is most worne by reason of the humiditie of the Northerne winde in these parts . From the top is discerned the Countrey , with her beloued Nile , the Mummes and many huge Pyramides afarre off , each of which , were this away , might be reputed wonderfull . Descending on the East side , below from each corner equally distant , they approched the entrance , into which they went with a light in euery mans hand : a narrow and dreadfull passage , stooping or creeping , as downe the steepe of an hill an hundred foote , the descent still continuing , but few daring to venter further . ( Plinie writes , that at the bottome is a spacious pit , eightie and sixe cubits deepe , filled at the ouerflow by concealed Conduits ; others adde , that there is in the middest a little Iland , on that the Tombe of Cheops the Founder . ) Master Sandys saith , That climbing ouer the mouth of this dungeon , they ascended by like vneasie passage about an hundred and twentie feete ; and thence passing through a long irkesome entrie direct forward , they came to a little roome with a compast roofe of polished marble . From hence they climbed an hundred and twentie feete higher , at the top entring a goodly roome twentie foote wide , and fortie foote long ; the roofe of a maruailous height , the stones so great , that eight floores it , eight roofes it ; eight flagge the ends , and sixteene the sides , all of well wrought Theban marble . At the vpper end is a Tombe of one stone , vncouered and emptie , brest high , seuen foote in length , and almost foure in breadth , sounding like a bell , more probably supposed the Builders sepulchre . If any desire a more exact suruey , let him resort to our Authour , and other eye and pen-witnesses . Not farre hence is that Sphynx , a huge Colosse , with the head of a Maide , and body of a Lion , supposed by Bellonius , to be the monument of some sepulchre , by Plinie , of Amasis . It yet continueth all of one stone , and is a huge face , looking toward Cairo . The compasse of the head , saith P. Martyr * an eye-witnesse , is fiftie eight paces . Plinie a numbreth eight Pyramides , and saith , That the compasse of this Sphynx , about the head , was an hundred and two feete , the length an hundred and fortie three . Master Sandys affirmeth , that vnto the mouth it consists of the naturall Rocke , thus aduanced ; the rest of huge flat stones laid thereon , wrought altogether into the forme of an Aethiopian woman ( heretofore adored by the people ) not so huge as before reported , the whole being but sixtie foote high : the face disfigured by Time , or the Moores supersticion , detesting Images . Plinie writes , That three hundred and sixtie thousand men were twentie yeeres in making one of the Pyramides ; and three were made in seuentie eight yeeres and foure moneths . The greatest ( saith he ) couereth eight Acres of ground ; and Bellonius affirmeth , That the Pyramides rather exceed , then fall short of the reports of the Ancient ; and that a strong and cunning Archer on the top , is not able to shoot beyond the fabrick of one ; which Villamont , being there , caused to bee tried and found true . William Lithgow writeth , that the height of one is 1092. foote , b as their Dragoman told him : the top thereof is all one c stone , which he measured seuenteene foote in euery square , yet on the ground seemed as sharpe as a pointed Diamond . The other are lower , and want steps to ascend on them . They are of marble . But I would be loth to burie the Reader in these sumptuous monuments , the witnesses of vanitie and ostentation ; of which , besides the Ancient , Martyr , Bellonius , Euesham , Villamont , and other eye-witnesses haue largely written . Mycerinus is reckoned the next King , better beloued of his subiects , whose daughter was buried in a woodden Bull d in the Citie Sai ; to which euery day were odors offered , and a light set by night . This Oxe once a yeere was brought out to the people . Next to him was Asychis , who made a Pyramis of bricks ; and these bricks were made of earth , that claue to the end of a pole for this purpose , in a vaine curiositie thrust into a Lake . Yet were all these wonders exceeded by the Labyrinth , the worke ( say some ) of Psammetichus , or ( after Herodotus ) of the twelue Peeres which raigned in common as Kings ; partly aboue ground , partly beneath , in both contayning 3500. roomes . Herodotus saith , he saw the vpper roomes , the lower he might not , as being the sepulchres of the Founders , and of the sacred Crocodiles : all was of stone , and grauen . The cause of making this Labyrinth is diuersly deliuered ; by Demoteles , the Palace of Mothetudes ; by Lysias , the sepulchre of Meris ; the most probable opinion , that it was consecrated to the Sunne : the paterne to Dedalus , for that in Crete , representing but the hundreth part of this . The entrance was of Parian marble pillars . The worke was diuided into Regions e and perfectures , sixteene vast houses being attributed to sixteene of them . There were also Temples for all the Aegyptian gods ; and Nemeses aboue in fifteene Chappels : many Pyramides also , each of fortie elles , and founded on sixe walls . After a wearie iourney they come to those inexplicable wayes ( the Labyrinth of this Labyrinth ) hauing before ascended high Halls and Galleries , each of ninetie steps , inly adorned with pillars of Porphyrie , Images of their Gods , statues of Kings , and monstrous shapes . Some of the houses were so seated , that the opening of the doores caused a terrible thunder : As terrible was the darke wayes : and most of all , without a guide , the inextricable windings , infolded walls , and manifold deceiuing doores , making by many passages , none at all . No cement or morter was vsed in all this huge worke . The Lake of Maeris was not lesse wonderfull , compassing three thousand sixe hundred furlongs , and fiftie fadome in depth , made by Meris whose name it beareth : in the middest were two Pyramides fiftie fadome aboue , and as much beneath water , one for himselfe , the other for his wife . The water flowes sixe moneths out , and sixe moneths in , from Nilus . The fish were worth to the Kings coffers twentie of their pounds a day , the first sixe ; and a talent a day , the last sixe moneths . Of Necus , whom the Scripture calls Pharaoh Necho , and of his victorie against the Syrians in Magdolo , or Magiddo , where he slue King Iosiah , Herodotus witnesseth . Hee also makes this Necus authour of that Trench ; from Nilus to the Red Sea ( which Strabo ascribes to Sesostris . Plinie f makes Sesostris first Authour , seconded by Darius , who in this businesse was followed by Ptolemaeus ) one hundred foot broad , seuen and thirtie miles long ; but forced to leaue the enterprise , for feare of the Red Sea ouer-flowing Egypt , or mixing his water with Nilus . Tremellius thinkes it to be the labour of the Israelites , in that seruitude from which Moses freed them . He consumed in this worke 120000. Egyptians . After him reigned Sammi , and then Apries . About these times g Nabuchodonosor conquered the Egyptians according to Ezechiels prophecie , Ezech. 30. But they had also ciuill warres . Amasis h depriued Apries , who , being of a base birth , of a great bason of gold in which himselfe and his guests had vsed to wash their feete , made an Image and placed it in the most conuenient part of the Citie , and obseruing their superstitious deuotion thereunto , said that they ought now no lesse to respect him , notwithstanding his former base birth and offices . When hee was a priuate man , to maintayne his prodigall expenses , he vsed to steale from others : and when they redemanded their owne , he committed himselfe to the censure of their Oracles . Such Oracles as neglected his thefts , hee being a King , did neglect . Hee brought from the Citie Elephantina twentie dayes sayling , a building of solid stone , the roofe being of one stone , one and twentie cubits long , fourteene broad , and eight thicke , and brought it to the Temple at Sai . Hee ordayned , that euery one should yeerly giue account to the Magistrate , how hee liued , and maintayned himselfe . And he which brought a false account , or liued by vniust meanes , was put to death . Hee was buried , as was supposed , in that Sphynx abouesaid . Psammenitus his sonne succeeded , whom Cambyses depriued . CHAP. III. Of the Aegyptian Idols , with their Legendarie Histories , and Mysteries . §. I. Of Osiris and Isis , their Legends of the Creation , &c. IF we stay longer on this Aegyptian Stage , partly the varietie of Authors may excuse vs which haue entreated of this Subiect , partly the varietie of matter , which adding some light to the Diuine Oracles , ( not that they need it , which are in themselues a Light a shining in a darke place ; but because of our need , whose Owlish-eyes cannot so easily discerne that light ) deserue a larger relation . For whether the Histories of the old Testament , or the Prophecies of the New , be considered , both there literally wee reade of Aegyptian Rites practised , and here mystically of like Superstitions in the Antichristian Synagogue reuiued , therefore b spiritually called Sodome and Aegypt . No where can Antiquitie plead a longer succession of errour ; no where of Superstition more multiplicitie ; more blind zeale , in prosecuting the same themselues ; or crueltie in persecuting others that gaine-said . Oh Aegypt ! wonderfull in Nature , whose Heauen is brasse , and yet thine Earth not Yron ; wonderfull for Antiquitie , Artes and Armes ; but no way so wonderfull , as in thy Religions , wherewith thou hast disturbed the rest of the World , both elder and later , Heathen and Christian , to which thou hast beene a sinke and Mother of Abhominations . Thy Heathenisme planted by Cham , watered by Iannes , Iambres , Hermes , ouerflowed to Athens and Rome : Thy Christianisme was famous for many ancient Fathers ; more infamous for that Arrian heresie , which rising heere , eclipsed the Christian Light ; the World wondring and groaning to see it selfe an Arrian . I speake not of the first Monkes , whose Egge , here laide , was faire , and beginnings holy : but ( by the Diuels brooding ) brought forth in after-ages a dangerous Serpent : Thy Mahumetisme entertained with like lightnesse of credulitie , with like eagernesse of deuotion , hath beene no lesse troublesome to the Arabian Sect in Asia and Afrike , then before to the Heathens or Christians in Europe . The first Author ( it seemeth ) of this Egyptian , as of all other false Religions , was Cham ( as before is said ) which had taken deepe rooting in the dayes of Ioseph the Patriarch , and in the dayes of Moses ; their Priests , c Wisemen and Southsayers , confirming their deuotions with lying Miracles , as the Scriptures testifie of Iannes and Iambres ; and d Hermes Trismegistus , of his Grandfather and himselfe . The Grecians ascribe these deuotions to Osiris and Isis : of whom the Historie and Mysterie is so confused ; that Typhon neuer hewed Osiris into so many pieces , as these vaine Theologians and Mythologians haue done . They are forsooth in the Egyptian throne , King and Queene : in the Heauens , the Sunne and Moone : beneath these , the Elements ; after Herodotus , they are Bacchus and Ceres : Diodorus maketh Osiris the same with the Sunne , Serapis , Dionysius , Pluto , Ammon , Iupiter , Isis , the Moone , Ceres and Iuno , Appollodorus makes her Ceres : and Io. Antonius , and Cleopatra stiled and figured themselues , the one Osiris , and the other Isis . In Macrobius , and Seruius , she is the nature of things ; * He , Adonis , and Atis : Plutarch addeth to these Interpretations Oceanus and Sirius , as to Isis , Minerua , Proserpina , Thetis . And if you haue not enough , Apuleius will helpe you , with Venus , Diana , Bellona , Hecate , Rhamnusia : and Heliodorus neerer home , maketh Osiris to be Nilus , the Earth Isis . So true it is that e An Idoll is nothing in the world , and Idolaters worship they know not what . Stampellus interpreteth Osiris to be Abraham , and Isis to bee Sazeb , whom Moses calleth also Ischa . Orus Apollo , or Horapollo saith , Isis is the Starre called of the Egyptians Sothis , which is the Dog-starre , therefore called Isis , because at the first rising of that Starre , they prognosticated what should happen the yeere following . The like was in vse amongst the Cilicians , who obserued the first rising of that starre from the top of Taurus , and thence saith Manilius , Euentus frugum varios & tempora dicunt , Quaque valitudo veniat , concordia quanta , &c. Thence they foretell what store of fruits or want , What times , what health , what concord , they descant . Tully in the first Booke of his Diuination , reciteth the same out of Heraclides , Ponticus of the Cei . But the Egyptians had more cause to obserue that Starre , because Nilus doth then begin to encrease . And therefore from thence they began to reckon their Tekuphas or quarters of their yeere , as the Iewes from Nisan . But to search this Fountaine further , you may read the Egyptian opinion in Diodorus , f how that the World , being framed out of that Chaos , or first matter , the lighter things ascending , the heauier descending , the Earth yet imperfect , was heated and hardened by the Sunne ; whose violent heat begate of her slimie softnesse certaine putride swellings , couered with a thinne filme , which being by the same heat ripened , brought forth all manner of creatures . This muddie generation was ( say they ) first in Egypt most fit ( in respect of the strong soyle , temperate ayre , Nilus ouerflowing , and exposed to the Sunne ) to beget and nourish them ; and still retayning some such vertue at the new slaking of the Riuer , the Sunne then more desirous ( as it were ) of this Egyptian Concubine , whom the waters had so long detained from his sight , ingendring in that lustfull fit many Creatures , as Mice and others , whose fore-parts are seene mouing before the hinder are formed . These new-hatched people could not but ascribe Diuinitie to the Author of their Humanitie , by the names of Osiris and Isis , worshipping the Sunne and Moone , accounting them to be gods , and euerlasting : adding in the same Catalogue , vnder disguised names of Iupiter , Vulcan , Minerua , Oceanus , and Ceres , the fiue Elements of the World , Spirit , Fire , Ayre , Water , and Earth . These Eternall Gods begot others , whom not Nature , but their owne proper Merit made immortall , which reigned in Egypt , and bare the names of those coelestiall Deities . Their Legend of g Osiris , is , that he hauing set Egypt in order , leauing Isis his wife Gouernour , appointing Mercurie her Counsellour ( the inuenter of Arithmeticke , Musicke , Physicke , and of their superstition ) made an Expedition into farre Countries , hauing Hercules for his Generall , with Apollo his brother , Anubis and Macedon his sonnes , ( whose Ensignes were a Dog and a Wolfe , creatures after for this cause honoured , and their counterfeits worshipped ) Pan , * Maron , and Triptolemus , and the nine Muses attending with the Satyres . Thus did hee inuade the world , rather with Arts , then Armes ; teaching men Husbandry in many parts of Asia and Europe , and where Vines would not grow , to make drinke of Barley . At his returne his brother Typhon slew him , rewarded with like death by the reuenging hand of Isis and her sonne Orus . The dispersed pieces , into which Typhon had cut him , shee gathered and committed to the Priests , with injunction to worship him , with dedication vnto him of what beast they best liked , which also should be obserued with much ceremonie , both aliue and dead , in memorie of Osiris . In which respect also h they obserued solemnely to make a lamentable search for Osiris with many teares , making semblance of like ioy at his pretended finding , whereof Lucan singeth , Nunquamque satis quaesitus Osiris ; alway seeking ( saith Lanctantius ) and alway finding . To establish this Osirian Religion , she consecrated a third part of the Land in Egypt for maintenance of these superstitious rites and persons : the other two parts appropriated to the King , and his Souldiers . This Isis , after her death , was also deified in a higher degree of adoration then Osiris selfe . One thing is lacking to our tale , which was also lacking a long time to Isis in her search . For when shee had with the helpe of waxe made vp of sixe and twentie parts , which she found , so many Images of Osiris , all buried in seuerall places : his priuities , which Typhon had drowned in Nilus , were not without much labor found , and with more solemnitie interred . And that the Deuill might shew how farre hee can besot men , the Image i hereof was made and worshipped ; the light of this darkenesse shining as farre as Greece , whose Phallus , Phallogogia , Ithiphalli , Phallophoria , and Phallaphori issued out of this sincke , together with their Membrous monster Priapus . Yea , the Egyptians hauing lost their owne eyes in this filthy superstition , bestowed them on the Image of Osiris his stones , which they pourtrayed with an eye . Athenaeus k telleth of Ptol. Philadelphus in a solemnitie , wherein hee listed to shew to the world his madnesse ; or ( as it was then esteemed ) his magnificence ( a place worth the reading to them , who are not heere glutted with out tedious Egyptian Banquet ) He among many sumptuous spectacles presented a l Phallus of gold , painted , with golden crownes , of an hundred and twentie cubits length , hauing a golden starre on the toppe , whose circumference was sixe cubites . This was carried in a Chariot , as in others the Image of Priapus , and other Idols . Of Typhon the Poets m fable , that after the Gods , by the helpe of mortall men , had slaine the Giants , the Earth in indignation for rhe losse of that her Giantly brood , lying with Tartarus , brought forth Typhon , which exceeded all the former : for his height surmounted the Mountaines , his head reached to the Starres , one of his hands to the West , the other to the East , from which proceeded an hundred heads to Dragons : his legges were entwined with rolles of Vipers , which reached to his head , filling the world with terrible hissings : his body couered with feathers , his eyes flaming with fire , a flame streaming also out of his mouth . Thus was hee armed , and fought against Heauen , and made the Gods runne away into Egypt , and turne themselues into many formes : with many tales more which I surcease to rehearse . Of the Isiacall rites , n that brazen Table ( supposed to haue beene some Altar-couer ) after possessed by Card. Bembus , full of mysticall Characters , explained by Laurentius Pignorius in a Treatise of this Argument , may further acquaint the desirous Reader . Diodorus thinketh this the cause why they consecrated Goats , and erected Images of Satyres in their Temples ; affirming that their Priests are first initiated in these bawdie Rites . §. II. The causes of Consecrating their Beasts , and the mysticall sences of their Superstitions . THeir canonized Beasts , of which the Aegyptians and Syrians , ( saith o Tully ) conceiued stronger opinions of Deuotion , then the Romans of their most sacred Temples , were p Dogges , Cats , Wolues , Crocodiles , Ichnumods , Rammes , Goates , Bulls , and Lions , in honour of Isis : their sacred Birds were the Hawke , Ibis , Phoenicopterus : besides Dragons , Aspes , Beetles , amongst things creeping : and of Fishes , whatsoeuer had scales ; and the Eele . Yea their reason did not onely to sensible things ascribe Diuinitie , but Garlike and Onions were free of their Temples , devided therefore by q Ia●end , Porrum & coepe nofas violare & frangere morsu : O sanctas gentes quibus haec nascuntur in hortis Numina . For this cause some r thinke the Hebrewes were in such abhomination to the Aegyptians , that they would not eate with them , as eating and sacrificing those things , which the other worshipped . Example whereof Deodorus , an eye-witnesse telleth , That when Ptolemey gaue entertainment to the Romans , whose friend hee was declared ; a Roman , at vnawares hauing killed a Cat , could not by the Kings authoritie , sending Officers for his rescue , nor for feare of the Romans , bee detayined from their butcherly furie . For such was their custome for the murther of those sacred Creatures , to put to death by exquisite torments him that had done it wittingly , and for the Bird Ibis and a Cat , although vnwittingly slaine . And therefore if any espie any of them lying dead , hee standeth aloofe , lamenting and protesting his owne innocencie . The cause of this blinde zeale , was the metamorphosis of their distressed Gods into these shapes ; Secondly , their ancient Ensignes ; Thirdly , the ſ profit of them in common life . Origen t addeth a fourth , because they were vsed to diuination , and therefore ( saith hee ) forbidden to the Israelites as vncleane . Eusebius out of the Poet citeth a fifth cause , namely , the Diuine Nature diffused into all Creatures , after that of the Poet : Deum namque ire per omnes Terrasque tractusque maris , coelumque profundum . God goes thorow Sea and Land , and loftie Skies . I might adde a sixth , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or transanimation , u which Pythagoras ( it seemeth ) borrowed hence and from India . Yea , Aeneas Gazeus x a Platonike , in his Theophrastus or Dialogue of the Soules immortalitie , affirmeth , That Plato learned this opinion of the Egyptians , and dispersed it through all his Bookes ; as did Plotinus and other his followers after him , numbring amongst the rest Prophyrius , and Iamblichus . If I might , with the Readers patience , I would adde somewhat of their Mysterie of iniquitie , and this mysticall sense of this iniquitie . For as many haue sweat in vnfolding the mysteries of that Church , which spiritually is called Sodome and Aegypt , as Ambrosius de Amariolo , Amalarius , Durandus , Durantus , and others : so heere haue not wanted mysticall Interpreters , Porphirius , Iambliochus , Plutarch , and the rest . Such is the deepenesse of Sathan in the shallownesse of humane , both reason and truth . Water and Fire they vsed in all their Sacrifices , and doe them deuoutest worship ( saith y Porphiry ) because those Elements are so profitable to mans vse : and for this vse sake they adored so many Creatures : at Anubis they worshipped a Man . But especially they held in veneration those creatures which seemed to hold some affinitie with the Sunne . Euen that stinking Beetele or Scarabee did these ( more blinde then Beetles ) in their stinking superstitions obserue , as a liuing Image of the Sunne ; because , forsooth , all Scarabees are of Male sexe ( and therefore also saith z Aelian , Souldiers wore the figure of the Scarabee in their Rings , as thereby insinuating their masculine spirits ) and hauing shed their seed in the dung , doe make a ball thereof , which they rowle too and fro with their feete , imitating the Sunne in his circular journey . Iulius Firmicus a inueigheth against them for their worship , and supplications , and superstitious vowes made to the Water : and for that their fabulous Legend of Osiris , Isis , and Typhon , vnfolding the Historie and Mysterie . Eusebius followeth this Argument in the seuerall Beasts which they worship ; but to auoyd tediousnesse , I leaue him , to looke on Plutarchs paines in this Argument . Hee b maketh Isis to bee deriued of the Verbe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to know , as being the Goddesse of Wisedome and Knowledge : to whom Typhon for his ignorance is an enemie . For without Knowledge , Immortalitie it selfe could not deserue the name of Life , but of Time . Their Priests shaued their owne haire , and wore not woollen but linnen garments , because of their professed puritie , to which the haire of Man or Beast being but an excrement , disagreed : and for this cause they reiected Beeues , Mutton and Porke , as meates which cause much excrements . Yea their Apis might not drinke of Nilus , for this Riuers fatning qualitie , but of a Fountaine peculiar to his holinesse . At Heliopolis they might not bring wine into the Temple , holding it vnseemely to drinke in the presence of their Lord . They had many purifications wherein Wine was forbidden . Their Kings , which were also Priests , had their sacred stints of wine ; and did not drinke it at all before Psammoticus time , esteeming Wine to be the Bloud of them which sometime warred against the gods , out of whose slaine carkasses Vines proceeded , and hence proceedeth drunkennesse , and madnesse by wine . Their Priests abstaine from all fish : they eate not Onions , because they grow most in the wane of the Moone , they procure also teares and thirst . Their Kings were chosen either of the Priests , or of the Souldiers ; and these also after their election , were presently chosen into the Colledge of Priests . Osiris signifieth many eyes , in the Egyptian language . Os , is much and Eri , an eye . The Image of Minerua at Sai had this inscription , I am all , which is , which hath beene , which shall be , whose shining light no mortall man hath opened . Ammon c they call Am ( the same , as is before said , with Ham or Cham , the sonne of Noah ) in the vocatiue case , as inuocating him , whom they hold the chiefe God of the World , to manifest himselfe . They esteemed children to haue a diuining facultie , and obserued the voyces of children playing in the Temples , and speaking at aduenture , as Oracles , because Isis seeking after Osiris , had enquired of children . They interpret Astronomically the Dog-starre to belong to Isis ; the Beare , to Typhon ; Orion , to Horus . The Inhabitants of Thebais acknowledged nothing for God which was mortall ; but worshipped Gneph , which they said , had neither beginning nor ending . So many are the interpretations in their mysticall Theologie , that Truth must needes bee absent , which is but One : and these may rather seeme subtile fetches of their Priests , to gull the people , then the true intents of their first authors of Idolatrie . Because Typhon was of red colour , they consecrated red Bulls , in which yet there might not be one haire blacke or white . They esteemed it not a sacrifice acceptable to the gods , but contrarie , as which had receiued the soules of wicked men : and therefore they cursed the head of the sacrifice , which they hurled into the Riuer : and since haue vsed to sell to strangers . The Deuill happily would teach them an apish imitation of that sacrifice of the red Cow , Num. 19. The Priests abhorre the Sea , as wherein Nilus dyeth ; and salt is forbidden them , which they call Typhons spittle . In Sai , in the Porch of Mineruaes Temple , was pictured an Infant , an old Man , a Hawke , a Fish , and a Sea-horse . The mysterie was , O yee that are borne , and dye , God hateth shamelesse persons . The Hawke signified God ; the Fish , Hatred ; the Sea-horse , Impudencie . By their Osiris and Typhon , they signified the good and euill , whereof wee haue not onely vicissitudes , but mixtures , in all these earthly things . And heere Plutarch is large in shewing the opinion of these wise-men , which when they saw so much euill , and knew withall that good could not bee the cause of euill , they imagined two beginnings , one whereof they called God , the other Diuell : the good , Orimazes ; the bad , Arimanius . This opinion is fathered on Zoroastres . Betwixt those two was Mithres , whom the Persians called a Mediator . So the Chadaeans had among the Planets , two good , two bad , three of middle disposition . The Grecians their Iupiter and Dis , and Harmonia begotten of Venus and Mercurie . Empedocles called the one Friendship , the other Discord : the Pythagoreans d call the Good , One , bounded , abiding , right , square , &c. The other , Duplicitie , infinite , moued , crooked , long , &c. Anaxagoras , the Minde and Infinitenesse ; Aristotle , Forme and Priuation . Plato , the Same , and Another . Hence appeareth how true it is , that e the Naturall men perceiue not the things of God , nor can know them : and hence grew the Manichaean Heresie . All f the deformitie and defect of things , Plutarch ascribeth to Typhon ( whom they also called Seth , Bebon , and Smy , saith Pignorius ) that which is good , to Osiris , and g Isis , to this the matter , to him the forme . In the Towne of Idithya they burned liuing Men , whom they called Typhonians , scattering their ashes , and bringing them to nothing . This was openly done in Dog-dayes . But when they sacrificed any of their sacred Beasts , it was done closely and at vncertaine times . According to which custome , Achilles Statius h frameth his Historie of Leucippe , sacrificed by Aegyptian Robbers and Pirats , for expiation of their villanies , and protection against their enemies : the Rites whereof were , after some Hymnes sung by the Priest , to kill and rippe her , and hauing viewed and tasted the liuer , to burie her . He that would furthor be acquainted with these Mysteries , let him resort to Eusebius ▪ and Plutarch . Iamblichus hath written a large Treatise , De Mysterijs , where the more curious Reader may further satisfie himselfe . He mustereth in their rankes and order , first the Gods , then Arch-angels , next Angels , then Daemones , after them Heroes , Principalities and Soules in their subordinate Orders . Marcilius * Ficinus doth thus dispose his Egyptian Mysteries , or Mysticall opinions of God. The first in order is , Vnum Super Eus. The second , Vnum Ens , or V●itas Entis . The third , Intellectus Intelligibilis , Prima Icthon . The fourth , Emoph , the Captayne of the heauenly Deities . The fift , Captayne of the workmen of the World , the vnderstanding of the soule of the World , called Amun , Phtha , Vulcan , Osiris . But these wayes are too rough , cragged and thornie for a dainty Traueller : they that will , I may reade Iamblichus , Proclus , Porphyrius , translated by Marsilius Eicinus . Caelius Calcagninia a hath also written a large Treatise of these Egyptian Mysteries . Much may the Reader gather also out of Doctor Rainolds his learned Treatise , De Romanae Ecclesiae Idolatria . §. II. Of HERMES TRISMEGISTVS . MErcurius Trismegistus ( so called , b because hee was thrice greatest King , Priest , and Philosopher ) was ( saith c Lactantius ) called Thoth or Thoyth , of whom they named their first moneth , acknowledging to haue receiued their Lawes and Letters from him . He built the Citie Hermopolis , and of the Saits was honored for a God. Of him also Augustine de Ciuitate Dei , lib. 8. cap. 26. illustrated by the Annotations of Viues , will further acquaint you . Goropius d from a speech of Iamblichus , That all sacred Writings were ascribed to Mercury Trismegistus , coniectureth after his farre fetched fashion , that Trismegistus signifieth God in Trinity and Vnity ( which hee gathereth also out of the word Got , or God ) and that no mortall man was intended by Mercury , but God himselfe ; called Thoyt , or Theut , as the head of all things , and that the eternall Wisdome of God first taught men Letters e . That the Egyptians were subdued by the Cymmerians , who came thither out of Phrygia , and changed their Religion , leauing them both their Hieroglyphicall Characters ( wherein also were included Mysteries of holy things ) and their Language , both which the Priests obserued in their Lyturgies and Deuotions . Diuine things were not meet to be ascribed to men , and therfore all the Books of their Diuinity were ascribed to Mercury , whose Image was a head ending in a square Statue , a resemblance of that Diuine Wisdome and constancie . They vse to set vp these Images in the high-wayes , therein engrauing some good morall admonitions , for which cause they were called Mercuries and Hermes , as his Dutch Etymologies declare , Herman signifying nothing but a publike admonishing , and Merkman , that which men ought to marke , and most diligently to attend . The like hee doth in the names of Harpocrates , and other their Deities , some of them through ignorance from Hieroglyphikes ( as the Emblemes of George , Christopher , f and Margaret , amongst the Romists ) becomming Gods. Whether these things be true , or doctae nugae , for which Scaliger censureth Goropius , I list not to determine , nor to fill these pages with store of matter of this nature from him , with whom the desirous Reader may himselfe find entertainment : where hee will shew the Mysteries of their Pyramides to signifie the fierie soule of the World , and Obeliskes , the Sunne , and other things more then euer the Egyptians themselues conceiued . For how could they without helpe of Goropius his Dutch ? g Franciscus Patricius ( as he hath taken great paines , out of Psellus , Ioannes Pieus , and others , for the opening of the Assyrian and Chaldaean opinions , and hath collected three hundred and twenty Oracles , and sacred Sentences of Zoroaster , so hee ) hath with no lesse industry published twenty Bookes of h Hermes or Mercury Trismegistus . He affirmeth , that there were two of that name , the one Grandfather to the other : the elder of which was counseller and instructer of Isis , and the Scholler of Noah . Hee had a Son named Tat , which begate the second Hermes , which Hermes had a Son also called Tat , by which likenesse in name great confusion and vnlikelihoods haue happened in History , This second Hermes ( hee supposeth ) liued in the dayes of Moses , but was somewhat more ancient . Both the elder and younger were Writers , as he sheweth out of their Workes : and called Trismegisti , not for that hee was greatest King , Priest , and Philosopher as Ficinus sayth , nor for their cleere Sentences touching the Holy Trinity , but ( as the French vse the word thrice , for the Superlatiue ) as men thrice or most excellent in Learning . The same Patricius hath set forth three Treatises of Asclopius : of which name were three learned Egyptians , Asclepius Vulcani , Inuenter of Phyuoke , Asclepius Imuthes , Inuenter of Poetry , and another which had no sirname ; to which Hermes dedicated some of his Bookes ; and the same Asclepius i in the beginning of his first Booke calleth himselfe the Scholler of Hermes . In the Writings of these Egyptians , translated into Greeke , and explaned by the Egyptian Priests , the Greeke Philosophers , especially Platonikes and Pythagoreans , learned their Diuine , Morall , and Naturall Philosophy . Antiquity and Learning hold vs longer in these mens company ; the more curious may haue recourse to their owne works . For my owne opinion , I cannot beleeue so ancient Monuments of Ethnike Authors to remayne : but , as in the Sybills , Berosus , Henoch , and many other old Authours lost , some new obtruded on the World in their Names . Yet I leaue to each man his owne censure . Twenty thousand Bookes are ascribed to Hermes : some say thirtie sixe thousand fiue hundred twenty fiue . He in his Asclepius k translated by Apulcius , thus writeth . Egypt is the Image of Heauen , and the Temple of the whole World. But the time shall come when the Egyptian deuotion shall proue vaine , and their pietie frustrate : for the Diuinitie shall returne to Heauen , and Egypt shall be forsaken of her gods . And no maruell , seeing that these Gods were Idols , the workes of mens hands , as himselfe l after sheweth : and when as they could not make soules , they called , m or coniured into them the soules of Deuils or Angels , by which the Images might haue power to doe good or euill . For thy Grandfather , O Asclepius ( sayth he ) was the first Inuenter of Physicke , to whom is a Temple consecrated in a Mountayne of Libya , where his worldly man ( his body ) resteth : for the rest , or rather his whole selfe is gone to Heauen , and doth now heale men by his Deity , at then by his Physicke . The same doth n Mercury my Grandfather , preseruing all such as resort to him . Much may the willing Reader learne further of their Superstitions , which hee thus freely confesseth in that Author , whose Prophesie , God bee thanked , by the bright and powerfull Sun-shine of the Gospell , was long since effected . CHAP. IIII. Of the Rites , Priests , Sects , Sacrifices , Feasts , Inuentions ; and other Obseruations of the Aegyptians . §. I. Of their Apis and other Beasts , Serpents , and other Creatures worshipped . THus farre haue we launched out of their History , into their Mysteries . To returne to the Relation of their Beasts and Bestiall Superstitions . Lucian a saith , That Apu represented the Celestiall Bull ; and other Beasts which they worshipped , other signes in the Zodiake . They that respected the Constellation of Pisces , did eat no fish ; nor a Goat , if they regarded Capricorne . Aries a heauenly Constellation , was their heauenly deuotion : and not here alone , but at the Oracle of Iupiter Ammon . b Strabo sayth , That they nourished many Creatures , which they accounted sacred , but not Gods. This nourishment , after c Diodorus , was in this sort . First they consecrated vnto their maintenance sufficient Lands . Such Votaries also as had recouered their children from some dangerous sicknesse , accustomed to shaue their haire , and putting it in gold or siluer , offered it to their Priests . The Hawkes they fed with gobbets of flesh , and with Birds catched for them . The Cats and Ichneumons , with bread , and milke , and fish : and likewise the rest . When they goe their Processions , with these hearts displayed in their Banners , euery one falleth downe and doth worship . When any of them dyeth , it is wrapped in fine Linnen , salted and embalmed with Cedar and sweet Oyntments , and buried in a holy place , the reasonlesse men howling and knocking their brests , in the exequies of these vnreasonable beasts . Yea , when famine hath driuen them to eate mans flesh , the zeale of deuotion hath preserued vntouched these sacred creatures . And if a Dogge dye in a house , all in that houshold shaue themselues , and make great lamentation . If Wine , Wheate or other food to be found , where such a Beast lyeth dead , Superstition forbiddeth further vse of it . Principall men , with principall meates , are appointed to nourish them in the circuit of their Temples . They bathe and anoint them with odoriferous Oyntments . And they prouide to euery one of them a Female of his owne kinde . Their dead they bewayle no lesse , then their owne children : In their Funerals they are exceeding prodigall . In the time of Ptolemeus Lagi , their Apis or Bull of Memphis being dead , the Keeper bestowed on his Funerall , ouer and aboue the ordinary allowance and offerings , fiftie Talents of siluer borrowed of Ptolemey , that is , twelue thousand and fiue hundred pound of our money after the Egyptian Talent , or after the Alexandrian , eighteene thousand seuen hundred and fifty pound . And in our Age , sayth Diodorus , an eye-witnesse of these his Relations , some of these Nourishers haue bestowed an hundred Talents on this last expence , which is twice as much as the former . After the death of this Bull ; which they call Apis , was made a solemne and publike lamentation , which they testified by shauing their heads , although their purple lockes might compare with those of Nisus , sayth d Lucian : and after his buriall e were an hundred Priests employed , in search of another like the former ; which being found , was brought to the City Nilus , and there nourished forty dayes . Then they conueyed him into a close ship , hauing a golden habitacle , in which they carried him to Memphis , and there placed him in the Temple of Vulcan for a God. At his first comming f only women were permitted to see him , who I know not in what hellish Mystery , lifting vp their garments , shewed him Natures secrets , and from thence forth might neuer be admitted the sight of him . At his first finding , the people cease their funerall lamentations . At his solemne receiuing into Memphis , they obserue a seuen-dayes festiuall , with great concourse of people . His consecration was done by one wearing a Diadem on his head . They made the people beleeue he was conceiued of Lightning . He g had a Chappell assigned to him , and called by his name . Hee was kept in a place enclosed , before which was a Hall ; and in that another enclosed Roome , for the Dame or Mother of Apis. Into this Hall they brought him , when they would present him to strangers . Psammetichus was the founder of this building , borne vp with Collosses , or huge statues of twelue Cubits , in stead of Pillars , and grauen full of figures . Once a yeere h he had sight of a Female , chosen by especiall markes , and slaine the same day . On a set day , which he might not out-liue , according to their rituall Bookes , they drowned him in the bottome of a sacred Fountayne : and then buried him as aforesaid , with much mourning . After this solemnity it was lawfull for them to enter into the Temple of Serapis . Darius , to curry fauour with the Egyptians , offered an hundred Talents to him that could find out a succeeding Apis . Of this Apis , thus writeth Saint i Augustine . Apis was the King of the Argiues , who sayling into Egypt , and there dying , was worshipped by the name of Serapis , their greatest God. This name Serapis was giuen him ( sayth Varro ) of his Funerall Chest , called in Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and from thence Serapis , as if one should say , Sorosapis , after , Serapis . It was enacted , that whosoeuer should affirme , that he had beene a man , should be done to death : Hence it is , that in the Egyptian Temples Harpocrates , k an Image holding his finger on his mouth , is ioyned a companion to Isis and Serapis , in token of concealing their former humanitie . Suidas l sayth , that Alexander built vnto him a magnificent Temple , of which , and of this Serapis , wee shall largely declare in the next Chapter . Viues out of Nymphodorus sayth , that this carkasse in that Chest , whereof the name Serapis was deriued , was of a Bull , not of a Man . Eusebius m nameth two Kings called by this name Apis , one a Sicyonian , the other of Argos : the first more ancient ; the other the Sonne of Iupiter and Niobe , called after , Serapis . But Apollodorus n affirmeth him the Sonne of Phoroneus , and Brother of Niobe . And therefore the Sicyonian King is more likely to be the Egyptian Apis Builder of Memphis : for the other o dyed in Peloponnesus , which of him was called Apia . Caelius Calcaguinus p affirmeth , that their Apis was but the symbole of the soule of Osiris : and that Serapis is an Egyptian word , and signifieth ioy and mirth . But who can find truth in falsehood , or certainty in Superstitious errors ? The markes q of the next Apis were these ; All his body was blacke , with a white starre in his fore-head , after Heredotus , or in his right side , sayth Pliny , like vnto a horned Moone : For he was sacred to the Moone , sayth Marcellinus . On his backe hee had the shape of an Eagle , a knot on his tongue like a Beetle . If such an one might seeme impossible to be found , as ( no doubt ) it was rare , and therefore costly ; Augustine r attributeth it to the Deuils working , presenting to the Cow , in her conception , such a phantasticall apparition ; the power of which imagination appeareth in ſ Iacobs example . But what a beastly stirre haue we here ( me thinkes I heare some whining Reader say ) about Beasts t and Buls ? I answere , That it deserueth the more full relation , both for the multitude of Authors , which mention something of this History ; for the Antiquitie ; and especially , for the practice of the same Superstition , u in Aarons and Ieroboams Calues , after their returne from Egypt ; the Schoole of this Idolatry . Besides this Apis of Memphis , they in other places obserued others : as Mneuis , a blacke Bull , consecrated to x the Sunne , as Apis was to the Moone ; with his haires growing forward , worshipped at Heliopolis : Bacis , y another , that was fayned to change colour euery houre , at Hermunthus ; besides , Onuphis , and Menuphis , other-where . Thus by Sinne , Beasts became Gods , Men became Beasts : if this be not a baser degree of basenesse , to worship Beasts , and in them , Deuils : to content themselues with meane houses , and neuer to be contented with the magnificence and sumptuousnesse of their Temples to Beasts . z Splendida fana cum lucis , & Templa cum vestibulis & porticibus admirandis : introgressus autem vide bis adorari felem , &c. that is , They haue glorious Chappels , with Groues ; and stately Temples , with goodly Gate-wayes and Porches : but when you are within once , you shall see nothing but a Cat ( or some such Carrion ) worshipped , &c. And euen at this day , in Cayro and other places of Egypt , they account it ( according to their Mahumetane Superstition ) no small point of charitie , to bee bountifull and liberall to Birds , which they will redeeme a to libertie ; and to Dogges , Cats , and other Beasts , setting them meate and good prouision at appointed times . As for the Camell , that hath carried the Alcoran at Mecca in their Pilgrimage , yee haue heard b alreadie , how religious they esteeme the touch thereof : Dousa c saw the like at Constantinople ; some plucking off his haires as holy relikes , some kissing him , some wiping off his sweat , therewith to rub their faces and eyes ; all entertayning him with frequent concourse , and at last eating his flesh , distributed into small parts for that purpose . We are further to know , that although Egypt worshipped beasts , yet not all , the same : these d onely were vniuersally receiued ; three beasts , a Dogge , a Cat , a Bull : two Fowles , the Hawke , and the Ibis ; two fishes , Lepidotus and Oxyrinchus . Other beasts haue their Sects of Worshippers : as sheepe among the Thebans and Saits ; the fish called Latus , among the Latopolitans ; a Cynocephalus , at Hermopolis ; ( which is a kind of great Ape , e or Monkie , naturally circumcised , and abhorring from fish ) a Wolfe at Lycopolis . The Babylonians neere to Memphis , worshipped a beast called Cepus , resembling in the face a Satyre , in other parts , partly a Dogge , partly a Beare : Likewise , other Cities , other beasts , which caused great dissention ; whereof f Iuuenal : Ardet adhuc Combos & Tentyra , summus vtrinque Inde furor vulgo , quod numina vicinorum Odit vterque locus — Combos and Tentyra doe both yet burne With mutuall hate , because they both doe spurne At one anothers Gods , &c. Strabo saw , in the Nomus , or Shire of Arsinoe , diuine honour giuen to a Crocodile , kept tame in a certaine Lake by the Priests , and named Suchus , nourished with Bread , Wine , and Flesh , which the Pilgrims that came to visit him , offered . Now the Tentyrites , and those of Elephantina , killed Crocodiles . And in the Citie of Hercules they worshipped an Ichneumon , a beast that destroyeth Crocodiles and Aspes , and therefore euen at this day of much estimation , as Bellonius g obserueth , where you may see his description . These imagined that Typhon was transformed into a Crocodile . At Hermopolis they worshipped a Goat : and Goats had carnall mixture with Women . h The Ombites ( more beastly ) esteemed themselues fauoured of their Crocodile God , if he filled his paunch with the flesh and bloud of their dearest Children , as Balbi , and others report of the Moderne Inhabitants of Pegu , before related . King Menas built a Citie called Crocodile , and dedicated the Neighbour-fenne to their food . They were as scrupulous in the vse of meates : some i abstained from Cheese , some from Beanes , some from Onyons , others after their owne fancie . This multiplicitie of Sects is ascribed to the policie of their ancient Kings , according to that Rule , Diuide and Rule . For it was not likely they would ioyne in Conspiracie , whom Religion ( the most mortall make-bate ) had disioyned . At Coptus , where the holies of Isis were most solemne , there were ( sayth k Aelian ) store of great Scorpions , which presently killed such as they stung ; but yet the women which there lamented Isis , no lesse then Widowes the death of their Husbands , or Mothers of their Children ; and going bare-foot , are neuer hurt by them . Heere they deuoted the Male Goats to their bellies , the Females to their Goddesse . Hawkes were consecrated to Orus or the Sunne , because they flie and looke directly against the Sun-beames : of this bird they fabled that it liued seuen hundred yeeres . They which will , may find in that his tenth Booke , the Reasons of diuers other their beastly and foule deuotions , to Fowles and Beasts : too tedious for this place . They held Serpents in so sacred account , that e Osiris is neuer painted without them : and Iesephus f saith , That it was reckoned a happinesse ( which I thinke few would enuy them ) to be bitten of Aspes , as also to be deuoured of Crocodiles . Venimous was that Old Serpent , which both here , and in other Nations , then , and at this day , hath procured diuine honor to this first Instrument of Hell : As if he would thus exalt this Trophee of his ancient conquest , in despight both of God and Man , in that Creature whereby Man perished , and which God had cursed : except we will rather attribute it to a deuillish malice , or apish imitation of that Brasen Serpent , set vp by g Moses in the Wildernesse , the figure of Christ crucified , who brake this Serpents head . Ieremie the Prophet was stoned ( some h say ) at Tanis in Aegypt , and was after worshipped of the Inhabitants there ( such was their difference of Sects ) for his present remedying the stings of Serpents . I thinke by this time , either my Relation , or their superstition , is tedious : and yet I haue not mentioned other their gods , both stinking and monstrous . Loth am I to search the Waters for their deified Frogs , and Hippopotami ; or play the Scauenger , to present you with their Beatle-gods , out of their priuies : yea , their Priuies , i and Farts , had their vnsauorie canonization , and went for Egyptian deities ; Lettice sutable to such lips . So Hierome k derideth their dreadfull deitie , the Onion , and a stinking Fart , Crepitus ventris inflati quae Pelusiaca religio est , which they worshipped at Pelusium . Lesse brutish , though not lesse idolatrous , was it in l Ptolomaeus Philopator , to erect a Temple to Homer , in which his Image was placed , comely sitting enuironed with those Cities which challenged him for theirs . That came neerest to reason in the Egyptian m deities ( though farre enough from Religion ) when they expressed God like a Man with an egge in his mouth , thereby intimating that God created the World with his Word . So in the Citie Sai they expressed in hieroglyphikes an Infant , an old Man , a Hawke , a Fish , and a Riuer-horse , on the doores of Minerua's Temple , as if Minerua should say , O yee which are borne and die know that God hateth impudence . This also by the way we adde for difference of Egyptian hieroglyphikes and Indian pictures n in Mexico , that these expressed Histories , those concealed Mysteries : the Indians describing things as plainly as they could , the Egyptians yeelding a double shell before you come to the kernell ; and therefore more implicite and difficult then the other . For that a picture of a Hawke , a Fish , and a Riuer-horse should represent such creatures is euident : but that one of these should represent God , the second Hatred , the third Impudence , is a mysterie , and if well searched , an absurditie , and a thing much to be admired that wise men should so admire things so ridiculous . §. II. Of their Sacrifices , their Iewish Rites , and of their Priests . THeir sacrifices were so diuersified in their kindes , that Peucer o saith , they had sixe hundred threescore and sixe seuerall sorts of them : Some they had peculiar to speciall gods ; p as to the Sunne , a Cocke , a Swan , a Bull ; to Venus , a Doue ; to the celestiall Signes , such things as held correspondent similitude : besides , their sacrifices of Red men to Osiris . Busiris q is said to haue offered Thrasius ( first Author of that Counsell , worst to the Counsellor ) thereby to appease angrie Nilus , that in nine yeeres had not ouer-flowed . They offered euery day three men at Heliopolis ; in stead of which bloudie rites , Amasis after substituted so many waxen Images . Thus were their gods beastly , their sacrifices inhumane , or humane rather , too much . Other things they obserued of their owne inuention , framing to themselues deformed and compounded shapes , whose Images they adored . Such were their Canopi , swadled as it were in clowts ( so resembling Orus ) with heads of dogs , or other creatures . Osiris r is sometime seene with the head of a Hawke , Isis with the head of a Lion , Anubis alway with the head of a dogge ; and contrariwise , beasts pictured with the heads of Osiris and Isis : monstrous misse-shapen figures , of misse-shapen monstrous mysteries . They borrowed of the Iewes abstinence from Swines-flesh , and Circumcision of their Males ; to which they added Excision of their Females , still obserued of the Christians in those parts . Theodoret testifieth , ſ That Pythagoras receiued circumcision of the Egyptians , which they receiued of the Hebrewes . Ambrose t affirmeth , That the Egyptians circumcised both sexes at the age of fourteene yeeres ( as the Ismaelites at thirteene ) because that then the lusts of copulation begin to burne , which Reason teacheth , to neede circumcision : and therefore ( it seemeth ) they vsed it in those parts that are the seats and instruments of Lust ; and not either in regard of originall corruption , or the promised Seede , which were hidden mysteries to their mysticall superstitions . It is like , the Deuill would thus prophane this diuine Sacrament of Circumcision , as at this day in the Heathen Nations about Congo , and in Iucatan in America , before the Spaniards came there . They so abhorre Swine , u that if one by the way touch them , hee presently washeth himselfe and his garments . Neither may a Swine-heard haue accesse into their Temples , or marry with their daughters . Yet doe they offer Swine to the Moone and Bacchus ( Isis and Osiris ) when the Moone is at full . In this sacrifice they burne the Tayle , Milt , and Leafe ; and ( which on another day would be piacular ) on that day of the full they eate the rest . Aelian x giueth this reason of their hatred of Swine , because it is a gluttonous beast , not sparing the flesh neither of their owne young , nor of men : as on the contrarie , they worship the Storke for her pietie , in nourishing her aged parents ( that I speake not of their wed-locke chastitie ; for breach whereof , y Crollius tells , from the relation of an eye-witnesse , That in a wood neere to Spire in Germanie , the Male complayning to a congregation of Storkes , caused them to teare his Mate in pieces . ) The Egyptians also had a conceit , That Swines milke would breede the leprosie ; and that Swine were beasts odious to the Sunne and Moone . He citeth out of Endoxus , That they spared them , for treading their Seede into the ground ; which was their Harrowing and Tillage , when Nilus had newly left the softned Earth , to send these Labourers , their Kine and Swine , to tread in the myrie Earth the Corne which they sowed therein . The Egyptians z sware by the head of their King ; which oath whosoeuer violated , lost his life for the same , without any redemption . The Priests , in old time renowmed for their learning , in Straboes time were ignorant and vnlearned . No woman a might beare Priestly function . These Priests might not eate Egs , Milke , or Oile ( except with Sallads : ) they might not salute Mariners , nor looke vpon their children or kinsfolks . They b washed themselues in the day-time thrice , and in the night twice : they were shauen , wore linnen garments alwayes new washed , were daily allowed sacred meates . c Of their ancient Priests , thus Du Bartas singeth in Syluesters tune : The Memphian Priests were deepe Philosophers , And curious gazers on the sacred Starres , Searchers of Nature , and great Mathematickes , Ere any letter knew the ancient'st Attickes . Tertullian d speakes of the continence of Apis his Priests , and addes , That certayne women , consecrated to the African Ceres , voluntarily relinquished marriage , and from thenceforth might not touch a Male , no , not so much as k sse their owne sonnes . Their magicke skill appeared in Iannes and Iambres , which withstood Moses ; and in Hermes testimonie of himselfe . R. Salomon on Exod. 8. writeth , That Pharao said to Moses and Aaron , Doe you bring straw into Ophraim , a Citie full of straw ? And doe yee bring inchantments into Egypt , which aboundeth therewith ? Postellus deriueth the Egyptian and Orientall sciences from Abraham , to whom he dareth to attribute their diuinations by the Aire , Water , Fire , Earth , Birds : and alleageth Rambams authoritie , That the greatest part of the Alcoran is taken out of the Egyptian learning ; and saith , That Moses and Salomon studied the same , and expounded in Scripture , what Abraham had taught them : to which also hee ascribeth the Iewish Exorcismes , in casting out Deuils . But some Deuill , I thinke , hath taught him so to commend these deuillish Arts , as he doth no lesse the Alcoran , and the Iewes Cabala , calling them an excellent Appendix to Moses , and both , of I know not what magicall facultie , first infused into Adam in the puritie of his creation , and taught by the Angell Raziel , by him deliuered in verball tradition ; written first by the Henoch , the bookes whereof Nimrod stole from Noah , which Abraham might learne either in that Chaldean Nation , or from Melchisedech . But let vs obserue these Priests further . When they sacrificed , they made choice of their beasts by certaine religious markes : ( a Cow they might not sacrifice , as consecrated vnto Isis : ) They kindled a fire , and sprinkling water ouer the Sacrifice , with inuocation of their God , killed it , cut off the head , which either they sold to the Grecians , if they would buy it , or cast it into the Riuer with imprecation , That whatsoeuer euill was imminent to them or their Countrey , might be turned vpon that head . This ceremonie e seemes to haue come to them from the Iewes . And they haue beene as liberall of their Rites since to the Catholikes ( for so they will be called ) as appeareth both by this Relation , and by the testimonie , not onely of Moresinus f a Protestant , but g Maginus , Polidorus , Boemus , and Beroaldus , Popish writers , although dawbed ouer with new mysticall significations ; as in Bellarmine , and other the purest Catholikes , is seene . Their Priests h were their Iudges , the eldest of which was chiefe in pronouncing sentence . He wore i about his necke a Saphire Iewell , with the Image of Truth therein engrauen . The Priests k of Isis , besides their shauings and linnen garments , had paper-shooes : on their heads , Anubis ; in their hands a Timbrell , or a branch of Sea-wormewood , or a Pine-apple . They had one chiefe Priest , or Primate of Egypt , as appeareth l by Iosephus and Heliodorus , who maketh Thyamis to succeede his father Calasyris in this high Priesthood at Memphis . Manetho also enioyed this Pontificall Hierarchie , as appeareth by his Epistle to Ptolemeus , which after shall follow . Philostratus m speaketh of Gymnosophists , which some ascribe to India ; Heliodorus to Ethiopia ; he to Ethiopia and Egypt . These , saith hee , dwelt abroad without house , on a Hill a little off the bankes of Nilus , where grew a Groue , in which they held their generall Assemblies , to consult of publike affaires , hauing otherwise their studies and sacrifices apart , each by himselfe . Thespesion was the chiefe of this Monkish Colledge , when Apollonius , after his visitation of the Babylonian Magi , and Indian n Brachmanes , came thither . These held the immortalitie of the soule , and accounted Nilus for a god . If a man at Memphis had by chance-medley killed a man , hee was exiled , till those Gymnosophists absolued him . Hercules Temple , at Canopus ; was priuiledged with Sanctuarie , to giue immunitie to Fugitiues and Malefactors : Thus elsewhere , Osiris ; Apollo , in Syria ; Diana , at Ephesus ; euery Cardinals house ( saith o a Pope ) in Rome ; Saint Peter p at Westminster ; and other Popish Oratories , priuiledged Dennes of Theeues . §. III. Of their Feasts and Oracles . THeir Feasts were many : of which , * Herodotus reckoneth one at Bubastis , in honour of Diana . To this place the Men and Women , at this festiuall solemnitie , sayled in great multitudes , with minstrelsie and showtings : and as they came to any Citie on the waters side , they went on shore ; and the women , some danced , some played , some made a brawle with the women of the place : and thus resorting to Bubastis , they there offered great Sacrifices , spending in this feast more Wine then in all the yeere besides . Hither resorted of Men and Women , besides Children , seuen hundred thousand . In Busiris was solemnized the feast of Isis ; in which , after the sacrifice , many thousands beat themselues : but with what they did beate themselues , was not lawfull to relate . The Carians that inhabited Egypt , did also cut their foreheads with swords , signifying thereby , that they were forreiners . This Citie was in the midst of the Egyptian Delta , and in it , a very great Temple of Isis . A third feast was at Sai , in honour of Minerua , where assembling by night , they lighted candles full of Salt and Oile , and therewith went about the walls of the Citie : This solemnitie was called * Light-burning , or if you will , Candle-masse . This night , they which came not hither , yet obserued the setting vp of Lights throughout Egypt . A fourth was at Heliopolis , in honour of the Sunne . A fift at Butus , of Latona , wherein onely sacrificing was vsed . At Papremus was obserued the solemnitie of Mars , with sacrifices , but till Sunne-set , onely a few Priests were busied about the Image : a greater number of them stood before the doores of the Temple with woodden clubs , and ouer-against them aboue a thousand men that payed their vowes , each with clubs in their hands , who the day before carried the Image out of a gilded Chappell of Timber into another sacred Roome ; those few which were chosen for the Idoll-seruice , drawing a waggon with foure wheeles , on which the Chappell and Image were carried . Those that stood at the Porch , forbade these to enter ; but the Votaries , to helpe their god , beate and draue them backe . Here began a great club-fray , in which many were wounded , and many ( although the Egyptians concealed it ) dyed of the wounds . The cause ( forsooth ) was , because here was shrined the mother of Mars ; to whom , her sonne , at ripe age , resorted to haue lyen with , but was repelled by her seruants : whereupon , hee procuring helpe elsewhere , was reuenged of them . Hence grew that solemnitie . On the seuenth day of the moneth Tybi * ( which answereth to our Ianuarie and December ) was solemnized the comming of Isis out of Phoenicia ; in which , many things were done in despight of Typhon . The Coptites then hurled downe an Asse from a steepe place , and abused ruddie men for this cause . They had a also in their Bacchanall solemnities , most filthy Rites ; in which , being drunken , they carried Images of a cubit length , with the priuie Member of a monstrous size , with musicke , accompanied with the elder Matrons . This Yard , which they called Phallus , was vsually made of fig-tree . Herodotus b saith , That besides their Swine-feast , they obserued another to Bacchus , without Swine , in like sort as the Grecians : in which , they had such cubitall Images made of sinewes , or as Coelius c readeth it , made to bee drawne to and fro with sinewes or strings , carried by women . In the moneth Thoth ( which most-what agreeth to September ) the nineteenth day d was holy to Mercurie , in which they did eate honey and figs , saying withall , Truth is sweet . On the ninth day of this moneth they obserued another feast ; wherein euery man before his doore did eate rosted fish : the Priests did not eate , but burne the same . Before is mentioned the seeking of Osiris . This was an Egyptian feast , obserued in the moneth Athyr ( which answereth somewhat to Nouember ) from the seuenteenth day ( in which they imagined that Osiris perished ) foure dayes were spent in mourning : the causes were foure ; Nilus slaking , the Windes then blowing , the Dayes shortening , the Winter approching . Here is the mysterie vnfolded . On the nineteenth day they went by night to the Sea ; and brought forth a sacred Chist , in which was a golden Boxe , into which they powred water , and made a showt , That Osiris was found . Then they mingled the Earth with Water , adding spices and costly perfumes , and made an Image of the Moone , applying these mysticall Rites to the nature of the Earth and Water . About the winter Solstice they carried a Cow seuen times about the Temple e , in remembrance of the Sunnes circuit , which in the seuenth moneth would be in the Summer Solstice . The originall of Isis seeking Osiris , is before shewed . Some make Typhon the husband of Isis , which slue Osiris her sonne , or brother ( as diuers diuersly esteeme him ) for incest committed with her , and cut him in pieces . Anubis her Huntsman , by helpe of his dogs , found out the pieces againe . This ( saith f Minutius Foelix ) is resembled euery yeere , Nec desinunt annis omnibus vel perdere quod inueniunt , vel inuenire quod perdunt . Haec Aegyptia quondam , nunc & sacra Romana sunt . Truly the Playes of Christ his Crucifying and Resurrection , which are obserued in all Churches of the Roman Religion yeerly , might seeme to haue had this Egyptian originall . Once , Index expurgatorius , hath cut out Viues tongue , where he speaketh against them , as g before vpon like occasion is noted . This feast is also mentioned by Iulius Firmicus , and others . They had another feast called Pamylia , of Pamyle the Nurse of Osiris , who going to fetch water , heard a voyce , bidding her proclaime , That a great King and Benefactor was borne . On this holy day was carried in procession an Image with three stones , or ( as Plutarch h saith ) with a three-fold yard , in which beastly Rite hee findeth a foolish mysterie , not worth the telling . But I thinke this Feast of Feasts hath glutted euery man . The Egyptians had many Oracles of Hercules , Apollo , Minerua , Diana , Mars , Iupiter , and others . The Oracle of Latona at Butys i told Cambyses , That hee should die at Ecbatana , whereby he secured himselfe for Syria , and yet there dyed , in an obscure village of that name , whereas he had interpreted it of the great Citie in Media . Their Apis and Serapis were also esteemed Oracles . Annibal was deceiued by the Oracle of Serapis , telling him of his death , which he construed of Libya , and fell out in a place of the same name in Bithynia . At Pelusium , if we may beleeue Achilles Statius k , was the Temple , Image , and Oracle of Iupiter Caessius ; and by an Oracle , he maketh Leucippe , a Virgin , to be appointed for sacrifice . At Memphis , a Cow ; at Heliopolis , the Bull Mneuis ; at Arsinoe , the Crocodiles were their Oracles . But it were too tedious to relate the rest . §. IIII. Of the inuentions and disposition of the Aegyptians . THe first amongst their Inuentions , wee may reckon the deriuation of their superstitions to others . That the elder Romans entertayned these damnable Egyptian holies , appeareth by the Temples , Chappels , Streets , Coynes , dedicated vnto Isis , Serapis , &c. mentioned by Onuphrius , Rosinus , Victor , Fabricius , Apianus , Amantius , Gruterus , Golizius , Occo , and other writers of Roman Antiquities . Of Isis and Serapis were certayne publike places in Rome , named Iseum and Serapeum . * Iosephus relateth of one Paulina , a noble woman of Rome , married to Saturninus , deuoted to the superstition of Isis , whom Decius Mundus had sollicited in vaine to dishonestie , notwithstanding the offer of two hundred thousand Drachme ( which comes to fiue thousand sixe hundred and twentie fiue pound ) for one night : but with a quarter of that summe hee corrupted the Priests of Isis ; one of which told Paulina . That the god Anubis inflamed with her loue , had sent for her ; which message was welcome to her , and to her husband not distastefull . Thus Mundus , vnder pretext of Anubis , obtayning a nights lodging , meeting her three dayes after , merrily iested at her , for sauing his money , but not her honestie : Whereupon Tiberius banished him , crucified the Priests , and razed the Temple , commanding the Image of Isis to bee cast into Tiber. But these superstitions were reuiued soone after , Vitellius * the Emperour not refusing to weare a Linnen religious garment openly in her solemnitie . Vespasian also honoured them , and Domitian in the religious habite of Isis conueyed himselfe vnknowne from Vitellius and his persecutors . Husbandrie a by some is ascribed to them , but falsely ; Adam , Caine , Noah , and others were in this before them . Astronomie also is not their inuention , but b taught them by Abraham . Geometrie c is more like to bee theirs , driuen to seeke out this Art by Nilus ouer-flowing . Idolatrie to the Starres was first heere practised ( saith Lactantius ) for lying on the roofes of their houses ( as yet they doe ) without any other Canopie then the Azure skie , first they beheld , then studied , lastly adored them . Gaudentius Brixiensis d applyeth the destroying of the Aegyptian first-borne , to the perishing of Idolatrie through the light of the Gospell : the Egyptians ( saith hee ) being the first , which worshipped the Images of dead men . Magicke is also ascribed to them ; of whose timely professours Iannes and Iambres are an instance . Physicke is fetched also from hence ; and Writing , both after the vulgar sort , as also that of the Priests , Hieroglyphicall , whereof Horopollo an Egyptian , Pierius , Goropius , Michael Mayerus , Curio , Schualenberg , besides Mercerus and Hoeschelius , with others haue written . Aelianus e accounteth Mercurie the first inuenter of their Lawes . The Women * in Egypt did performe the offices which belonged to the Men , buying , selling , and other businesse abroad ; the men Spinning and performing houshold-taske . Claud Duret f hath expressed ( besides a Discourse of their Region and Learning ) two Egyptian Alphabets , if any desire to see the forme of their Letters : which g some thinke that the Phenicians borrowed from Egypt , and lent by Cadmus to the Graecians . But I am not of their minde . This Elogie or commendation is giuen them by Martial : Niliacis primum puer hic nascatur in oris , Nequitias tellus scit dare nulla magis : From Aegypt ( sure ) the boyes birth may proceed , For no Land else such knauerie can breed . And Propertius : Noxia Alexandria dolis aptissima tellus , The place where Alexandria doth stand , Is noysome , and a Conie-catching land . Wee may heere adde out of Flauius Vopiscus h a testimonie of the qualities of the Aegyptians . They are ( saith hee ) inconstant , furious , braggarts , injurious : also vaine , licentious , desirous of nouelties , euen vnto common Songs and Ballads , Verfifiers , Epigrammatists , Mathematicians , Wizards , Physicians both for Christians and Samaritanes ; and alway things present , with an vnbridled libertie , are distastefull to them . Hee bringeth also for witnesse of this assertion , Aelius Adrianus , who in an Epistle to Seruianus , affirmeth thus : I haue learned all Aegypt to bee light , wauering and turning with euery blast of fame . They which worship Serapis , are Christians , and euen they which call themselues Bishops of Christ , are deuoted to Serapis . No Ruler is there of the Iewish Synagogue , no Samaritan , no Christian Priest , which is not a Mathematician , a Wizard , a Chirurgion ( or anointer of Champions . ) This kinde of men is most seditious , most vaine , most injurious : the Citie ( Alexandria ) rich , wealthie , fruitfull , in which none liues idle . Goutie men haue somewhat to doe , Blinde men haue somewhat to doe , or haue somewhat which they may make ; nor are the goutie-fingred idle . They haue One GOD ; him doe the Christians , him doe the Iewes , him doe they all worship . I wish them nothing else , but that they may bee fedde with their owne Pullen , which how they make fruitfull , I am ashamed to tell . Thus much Adrianus . The Pullen hee speaketh of , it seemeth , are such , as euen to this day they vse to hatch ( not vnder the Henne , but ) in Furnaces of dung i and ashes , wherein thousands of Egges are layd for that purpose . That which hee speaketh of the Christians , is either of some Heretickes , or luke-warme Time-seruers to bee vnderstood : or else remember , that it was Adrian , an Ethnike , whose intelligence was from such as himselfe in those times hating the Christians ; of whom , through blinde zeale of their Idolatry , what did they ? What did they not faine and deuise ? Euen more odious then here is expressed , as Ecclesiasticall Histories shew . The Iewes had giuen Adrian cause , by their Treasons , to hate them , and flatterers opportunitie to belie them . Let him that loues mee , tell my tale . But a man would maruell to heare Adrian blame the Aegyptians so much for that , for which himselfe in Authors is so much blamed ; namely , Superstition and Sorcerie . For hee made Images of Antinous , which he erected almost in all the world , saith k Dion . This Antinous was in high estimation with him ( some thinke , his Minion : ) Hee dyed in Aegypt , either drowned in Nilus , as Adrian writeth , or ( which is the truth ) was sacrificed . For whereas Adrian was exceeding curious , and addicted to Diuinations and Magicall Arts of all kindes ( in the hellish rites whereof was required the soule of such a one as would die voluntarily ) Antinous refused it not , and therefore was thus honoured , and had a Citie in Aegypt newly repaired from the ruines , and dedicated in his Name . Yea , hee reported l he saw a new Starre , which ( forsooth ) was the soule of this Antinous . The Greekes made a God of him , and a giuer of Oracles ; whereof Prudentius singeth : Quid loquar Antinoum coelesti sede locatum , &c. Adrianique dei Ganimedem — Cumque suo in Templis vota exaudire Marito ? And Iustin Martyr : Antinoum qui modo extitit , omnes metu coacti pro deo colere , cum & quis , & vnde esset , scirent . Hee caused money to bee coyned with the picture of the Temple of Antinous which Adrian had erected , and a Crocodile vnder it . Choul m expresseth diuers formes of these Antinoan Coines , and one with inscription of Marcellus the Priest of Antinous . Ammianus Marcellinus n ascribeth to the Egyptians a contentious humour , addicted to lawing and quarrels , Assuetudine perplexius litigandi semper laetissimum . Their vanitie and superstition may further appeare by that which Diophantes o recordeth of one Syrophanes a rich Egyptian ; who doting on his Sonne yet liuing , dedicated an Image in his house vnto him , to which the seruants at any time , when they had displeased their Master , betooke themselues , adorning the same with Flowers and Garlands , so recouering their Masters fauour . Some p make the Egyptians first inuenters of Wine ( which they say , was first made in the Egyptian Citie Plinthis ) and of Beere , to which end they first made Mault of Barley , for such places as wanted Grapes . When a man proued more in shew then in substance ( as hypocrites , whom the Truth it selfe calleth Whited Tombes ) the Prouerbe termed him an Egyptian Temple , because those buildings were sumptuous and magnificent for matter and forme to the view , but the Deitie therein worshipped , was a Cat , Dogge , or such other contemptible creature . The naturall furie q and crueltie vsed amongst the Egyptians , hath made them infamous among Authors , both Prophane and Diuine . And Stephanus Bizantinus saith , that they which practised close , subtile , craftie couzenages , were said , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to play the Aegyptians : Aeschylus also the Greeke Poet makes them Mint-masters therein : and perhaps those Rogues which wander ouer so many Countries , and liue by their wits and thefts , were therefore r called Egyptians , rather then for the Nation , being the scumme and dregs of other Nations , disguised by a deuised tongue and habit ; called in some Countries Cingari ; their life resembling much the Beduini , or Rezuini , roguish Arabians wandring in Syria , and other parts . Bellonius saith , That these wander through all the Turkish Empire , and are no lesse strangers in Egypt then other places . They are cunning in Iron-worke , and cheating Fortune-tellers : some esteeme them Walachians . But least I should also impose too cruell a taske on my more willing Readers , I will proceed to other obseruations . I haue heere in this Egyptian relation of their Rites , Manners , and Mysteries , beene the larger , both because Authors are herein plentifull , and especially because Egypt hath beene an olde storer and treasurer of these mysticall Rites for that later vpstart , the Mysticall Babylon , in the West ; which as shee is spiritually called Sodome and Aegypt , so , like that Strumpet mentioned ſ by Salomon , hath not a little decked her bed with the Ornaments , Carpets , and Laces of Aegypt . Wiser were the Romanes t of olde , which made diuers Lawes to expell the Aegyptian Rites out of their Citie , which the later Popes entertaine . CHAP. V. Of the manifold alterations of State and Religion in Aegypt by the Persians , Grecians , Romans , Christians , Saracens , and Turkes . §. I. Of the Persians and Graecians acts in Aegypt , and the famous Vniuersitie and Librarie at Alexandria . THe last Egyptian Pharao was Psammenitus , vanquished by Cambyses , sonne of Cyrus the Persian , who quite extinguished that Egyptian Gouernment , and much eclipsed their superstitious solemnities . For a Cambyses proclaimed defiance , not to the persons onely of the Egyptians , but to their Gods also : yea , hee set their sacred Beasts in the fore-front of his battell , that being thus shielded by their owne deuotion , hee might easily ruinate the Kingdome . Such a disaduantage is Superstition to her followers , being indeed but a life-lesse carkasse of true Religion , which alway breedeth true Fortitude ; as Ptolomey and the Romanes vsed the like stratageme against the Iewes on their Sabbath , which ( in it selfe a diuine Commandement ) they construed to a superstitious Rest , a Sacrifice without Mercie , wherein they might helpe their beasts , but suffer themselues , like beasts , to be ledde to the slaughter . Cambyses hauing pulled downe their Temples in Egypt , intended b as much to the Oracle of Iupiter Ammon , in which exploit hee imployed fiftie thousand men , which ( as the Ammonians report ) were ouer-whelmed with a tempest of Sand . Other newes of them was neuer heard . Himselfe meane-while , meanely prouided of victuall for such an enterprise , made an Expedition against the Ethiopians ; in which , Famine making her selfe Purueyour for the Armie , fedde them with the flesh of each other ; euery tenth man being allotted to this bloodie seruice . Thus with a double discomfiture altogether discomforted , hee retireth to Memphis , where hee found them obseruing their festiuall solemnitie of the New-found Apis , and interpreting this ioy to haue proceeded from his losse , hee slew the Magistrate , whipped the Priests , commanded to kill the Citizens that were found feasting , and wounded their Apis with his sword , vnto death . Hee practised no lesse hostilitie vpon their Obeliskes , Sepulchres , and Temples . The Sepulchers they esteemed Sacred , as their eternall Habitations : ( and no greater securitie could any Egyptian giue vnto his Creditor , then the dead bodies of their Parents . ) The c Temples , euery where accounted holy , heere were many , and those magnificent . At Memphis they had the Temples of Serapis , Apis , Venus , and the most ancient of them all , of Vulcan , with the Pigmey-Image of Vulcan in it , which Cambyses derided : of Serapis at Canopus , where Pilgrimes by dreames receiued Oracles : at Heraclium , Sai , and Butis , to Latona ; at Mendes to Pan ; at Momemphis to Venus ; a Necropolis , Nicopolis , and other places to other supposed Deities . Cambyses also burned the Images of the Cabyrians and the Temple of Anubis at Heliopilis , whose stately building and spacious circuit Strabo describeth , as likewise at Thebes . They write , that after , as hee was taking Horse , his sword , falling out of the Scabberd , wounded him in the thigh ( where hee before had wounded Apis ) and slew him . In d the time while the Persians enioyed Egypt , the Athenians , by instigation of Inarus King of Libya , inuaded Egypt , wonne Nilus and Memphis : but after sixe yeeres lost all againe . Ochas , one of his Successours ( called of the Aegyptians , Asse ) killed their Apis , and placed an Asse in his roome , which kindled such indignation in Bagoas an Egyptian , ( one of his Eunuches ) that hee murthered Ochus , whom hee hurled to bee rent and torne of Cats that this Beast , sacred to Isis , might reuenge the indignitie offred to Apis. But this Eclipse of the Egyptian superstition , caused by this Persian imposition , had an end , together with that Monarchie . For Alexander e did not only leaue them to their wonted Rites , himselfe f sacrificing to their Apis , and solemnizing Games in his honor , but added further glory to their Countrey , by erection of that famous Citie , named of himselfe Alexandria , ( g wheras some thinke h the Citie No had before stood , destroyed by Nabuchodonoser ) second in reputation to Rome , the i receptacle of Iewish , Grecian , and Egyptian Religions , adorned with many Temples and Palaces : his Successours , Ptolomaeus Lagi ( of whom the following Kings were all called Ptolomaei and k Lagidae ) Philadelphus , Euergetes , Philopator , Epiphanes , Philomator , Euergetes the second , Physcon , Lathurus , Auletes , the Father of Cleopatra , ( whom Iulius Caesar made Queene of Aegypt , the price of her honestie , and Anthonie , his wife , whom , together with her selfe , her ambition ouerthrew ) adding to the greatnesse of Alexandria . Platoes Phylosophie was not onely first borrowed of the Egyptians , but was publikely read at Alexandria as well as at Athens : which continued many ages . Sixe hundred yeeres after his death , Ammonius surnamed ( of his former occupation being a Porter ) Saccus seemed to haue lighted on the bookes of Hermes , l and thence learned the Doctrine of the Trinitie : of whom his Disciples Plotinus and Aurelius write , and after them their Schollers Porphyrie and Theodorus Asinaeus ; and their Auditors Iamblichus and Syrianus ; to this last succeeded at Athens Proclus , Lycius , and after him the last of the greatest Platonikes Damascius : which haue written many things of the three beginnings . The same Ammonius with like Philosophicall happinesse are said to haue found the Oracles of Zoroaster , which the two Iulians the Father and the Sonne , Chaldaeans , translated out of their tongue into Greeke , in the time of M. Aurelius the Philosopher . Pythagoras had before learned it of Zabratus in Assiria : which ( it seemeth ) Plato heard of the younger Architas , and dispersed closely the seedes thereof in his Bookes , so that the elder Interpreters conceiued him not till the time of this Ammonius the Porter , from whom heere ( as from Socrates a Statuarie in Athens ) flowed this Diuine wisedome . Hee taught at Alexandria in the dayes of Clemens Alexandrinus about two hundred yeeres after Christ . Origen was his hearer . Iamblichus comprehended these Oracles of Zoroaster , in thirtie Bookes or thereabouts : for Damascius citeth the eight and twentie . The wealth of the Ptolomies m raigning in Egypt appeareth by Straboes report of Auletes , his reuenues to be twelue thousand fiue hundred Talents , which yet was counted dissolute and vnthriftie . This by Master n Brerewood is summed two millions three hundred fortie three thousand & seuen hundred and fiftie pounds of our mony : Wheras the reuenues of Darius Hystaspis ( accounted a hard man ) is by Herodotus reckoned foureteene thousand fiue hundred and sixtie Euboike Talents , which makes 1820000. pounds , a great deale lesse summe , from that greater Empire . But they had other improuements . Alexander o is said to spend more then this on Hephestions funerall , by fiftie fiue thousand pounds . Yea , the Roman reuenues are by Plutarch p summed at eight thousand fiue hundred Myriades , which in our money is two millions , sixe hundred fiftie sixe thousand , and two hundred and fiftie pounds , not hugely exceeding the Egyptian . §. II. Of the Schoole and Librarie at Alexandria . HAuing mentioned the Studies and learned men at Alexandria , and wealth of their Kings , I hold it not amisse to entertaine your eyes in longer view of that Alexandrian Schoole and Librarie . Simandius or Osymanduas a is the first in any Historie mentioned that erected a Librarie , setting this Inscription in the Frontispice thereof , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Medicinary or Physicke-shop of the Minde . Some accuse Homer to haue stollen his Iliads and b Odysses out of Vulcans Temple at Memphis , being the workes of Phantasia a woman : the worke of a womanish fantasie so to deceiue , or receiue , of That almost more then Man . But the second Ptolomey , sonne of Ptolomeus Lagi was Author of that famous Library at Alexandria , following ( saith c Strabo ) the example of Aristotle . d Atheneus addes the Bookes of Aristotle also bought by Ptolomey of Neleus , which succeeded Theophrastus in this Legacie bequeathed to him from the Philosopher Himselfe . Iosephus tells vs of the Translation of the Law by the e Seuentie or Seuentie two Interpreters , procured by Demetrius Phalareus at the Kings charge : who also obtained the like Translations of other f Chaldaean , Egyptian , and Romane Monuments : the number of which translated Bookes , Cedrenus numbers one hundred thousand . Seneca * speakes of foure hundred thousand . Iosephus of fiue hundred thousand in the whole , which by the succeeding care of this Kings Successors , did after amount ( it is g Gellius , Ammianus , & Isidores testimonie ) to seuen hundred thousand Volumes : All which by cruell disaster in the Ciuill warres of Caesar , perished by fire ; He firing the ships , and they the adjoyning Library ; which neither He in his Commentaries , nor Hirtius ( as Caesars most dismall fate ) once mention : but Plutarch , Dio , Liuie , Seneca , Ammianus , and Gellius forget not these manifold Memorials , thus buried at once , & for euer , in forgetfulnes . This Library was in the Temple of Serapis , as both Marcellinus , & after him Tertullian , testifie : but that in Tertullians dayes was another famous Library of Cleopatra's Founding , called for the likenesse , Ptolemeys ; which in likelihood continued till that glorious Fabrike was ruined in the dayes of Theodosius , as Ruffinus , Socrates , and Sozomen haue written . Most of the Bookes of this latter , were brought from Pergamus , chiefe City of the lesser Asia , Seat of the Attalike Kings ; one of which , Eumenes there collected two hundred thousand Volumes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( not reckoning , as u Lipsius interprets the place , that Volume for more then one , which contayned diuers Treatises ) giuen by Antonius vnto Cleopatra , as x Plutarch hath related . Ptolemey the fift then liuing , denied Eumenes in enuious emulation , the Egyptian paper , the cause that Parchment was then inuented at Pergamus , by Eumenes his industry , for the vse of his Library , as not onely Plinie and Varro , but the name of these skinnes called Pergamena of that City , sufficiently witnesse . The Egyptian Paper ( of which ours made of ragges hath still the name ) was made of a Sedgie Reed growing in the Marishes of Egypt , called Papyrus , which easily diuides it selfe into thinne flakes ; these laid on a Table , and moystened with the glutinous water of Nilus , were prest together and dryed in the Sunne . The Greekes and Romanes had their many famous Libraries , which would here trouble our Egyptian Traueller , who in Lipsius his Booke of that Argument may better satisfie himselfe : as also touching their Furnitures of Marble , Iuory , Glasse , and many many curious artificiall Inuentions ; besides the y Images of the bodies of learned Men there placed of Gold , Siluer , or Brasse , neere to more precious Images of their learned Mindes in their written Monuments . These indeed are the best mens best Images , in which their z Immortall Soules speake Immortally , yea , Immortality to themselues and others ; they being dead , yet speaking , and neuer denying their wise counsels and familiar company to the t Studious , who by this meanes are neuer * lesse alone , then when alone , and ( as King Alphonsus sometimes said ) neuer find better Counsellers then these dead . And euer let their names flourish , that bestow care and cost to keepe those learned Names euer flourishing , and in redeeming these Monuments from Wormes , Mice , and putrifaction , erect vnto themselues Monuments farre beyond the stupendious Pyramides and other monstrous births of artificiall vanity . Cheops is scarsly remembred , nor worthy to be named with this Ptolemey , that fire not being able to consume the honour of his Name , that deuoured his Bookes : whereas Cheops his very name is doubted , and his memoriall rotten , not withstansting his Pyramis still continues the remembrance of his Actiue and Passiue forgetfulnesse . And let my body want a Sepulchre , if my soule doe not more honour that a Bodleian Monument , then all Triumphall Chariots of the liuing , then the Mausolaean , Mogoll , or Memphian magnificence for the dead , or any other Regall or Imperiall interments . There the stones are mute , or speake the Architects prayse , or haue inscribed a few Verses , verball flourishes perhaps of the Poets wit : but here euery Booke hath an Epitaph , nay the whole Booke is an Epitaph , and reall Testimony of the Founders worth ; so many thousand dead Authours quickened by such care to speake his deserued prayse , so many liuing Students hauing their Minds daily feasted by such bounty , and the vnborne posterity hauing a better Inheritance purchased and prouided to their minds , then their carefull Parents can for their Bodies . But how doth this likenesse transport vs from Alexandria to Oxford ? In both an admirable Library ; in both Prouisions of mayntenance for Collegiate and Academike Students , both necessary companions . For what else is store of Bookes , stately Fabrikes , and costly Furniture without Students , but carkasses without soule ? and what They without Bookes and mayntenance , but walking Shadowes and wandring Ghosts ? the one is ( it is Senecas sentence ) a b studious luxury , the other a riotous study . Diuine then is that Heroike care of Such who ( at once both Clients and Patrons of Arts and Learning ) by liuing and liuelihood seeme to ioyne and giue life to soule and body together . And such was this Ptolemey , who made part of His Palace a Schoole , hauing conuenient places for sitting and walking ( they are the words of c Strabo ) and a great House or Colledge , in which the Learned conuerse , and dyet together . This Colledge hath rents in common , and a Priest also Rector of the Schoole , appointed first by the Kings , and after by Caesar . So carefull were these Kings of learned Neighbourhood , that they assigned part of the Palace to this employment , that all the choise learned in the Kingdome ( as d Philostratus speaking of Dionysius admitted one of them by Adrian , affirmeth ) were chosen Fellowes into this Colledge , not young Students , but rewarded publikely for their former proficience , as the best deseruing Citizens of Athens had their dyet in the Pritaneum : therein differing from the Seminaries of Diuine and Humane Learning amongst vs . Claudius enlarged the Schoole ; and Hadrian vsed much to dispute and question with the learned therein , herein e blamed that he bestowed this preferment on Pancrates a Poet , which had flattered him in the Canonization of Antinous . §. III. Of their Deuotions in those Times . AS for the deuotion there f practised , wee may reade in Ruffinus of the Temple and Image of Serapis in his time destroyed by Theophilus , successor to Athanasius , Bishop of Alexandria . This Temple was borne vp with Vault-worke , with great lights and secret passages , the space of an hundred steps : on the top whereof round about , were lofty roomes , in which the Keepers of the Temple , and they which made themselues chast ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) remayned . Within these were Galleries , or Cloysters , in squared rankes , and in the middest of all was the Temple , lifted vp on costly Pillars , and built of Marble . Post Capitolium nihil orbis terrarum cernit ambitiosius , saith g another : Except the Capitoll , the World hath not a statelier Piece . Here was the Image of Serapis , reaching with his right hand to the wall on one side , with his left hand vnto the other , being framed of all kinds of Wood and Metals . It had on the East a little window so fitted , that when on a solemne day the Image of the Sunne was admitted to salute this Serapis , the iuggling Priests so obserued the time , that euen then the Sun-beames through this window , should seeme to kisse Serapis . They had also another tricke , by a Load-stone placed in the Roofe , to draw vp the Iron Image of the Sunne , as if it did then bid Serapis farewell . The superstitious Ethnikes had a Tradition among them , That if euer mans hand did offer violence to that Image , the Earth should presently returne , and resolue it selfe into the first Chaos , and the Heauens would suddenly fall . All this notwithstanding , a Christian Souldier dismembred the same , and burned Serapis openly , the Mice running out of his diuided trunke . Rome ( sayth Ruffinus ) esteemed this Serapis to bee Iupiter , and that hee ware a Measure ( Modius ) on his head , as hee which gouerned all things in measure , or else did liberally feed men with the fruits of the Earth . Others coniectured him to be Nilus ; others , Ioseph h that fed Egypt in the seuen deere yeeres . Others thought him to bee one Apis , ( a King in Memphis ) who in the time of famine , with his owne store , supplied the peoples want : for which benefit they built a Temple to him after his death , wherein they nourished an Oxe , in remembrance of him , whose husbandry and tillage had nourished them . This Beast they called also Apis. He i mentioneth the Temple of Saturne , whose Priest called Tyrannus , ( vnder pretence of Saturnes commandement ) would demand the company of what Lady he liked to beare the God company at night : which the Husband did not much sticke at , esteeming it an honour to haue a God his Corriuall . But Tyrannus shutting the woman into the Temple , by secret passages conueyed himselfe thither into the hollow Image of Saturne , in which hee held conference a while with the woman , and after by a deuice putting out the lights , satisfied his lust , in committing in the darke those workes of darknesse , which after being brought to light , caused the Temples destruction . They had Brest-plates of Serapis in euery House , in the Walles , Entries , Posts , Windowes ; in stead whereof they after fastened Crosses . The Crosse in the Egyptian Mysteries signified life to come . They had a Tradition , That their Religion should continue , till there came a Signe , in which was Life . k And by this occasion many of their Priests were conuerted . Sozomen l reporteth the same , That in purging of Serapis Temple at Alexandria , the Crosse , beeing found among other their Hieroglyphickes , was occasion of the conuersion of many vnto the Christian Faith. This m Temple , and the Temple of Bacchus , were turned into Christian Churches . Olympius a Philosopher with a company of seditious Ethnikes , fortified themselues in Serapis Temple , and caused many by force to sacrifice : and when the Christians burned their Images , he answered that the Images were but corruptible matter , but the Vertues , or Diuine Powers which inhabited them , were fled to Heauen . This I thought to mention for their sakes , who to their Image-worship haue borrowed the like Heathenish plaister . Ruffinus addeth , That in destroying the Temples , they found Reliques of their bloudie Superstition , the heads of Infants cut off , with the lips gilded . The deuotion of Canopus was not inferiour to that of Alexandria . Here , through the subtiltie of the Priest , the Chaldeans were vanquished . For whereas they challenged their God Fire to be the strongest , as deuouring other Woodden and Mettal-gods , hee conueyed an Earthen pot full of holes , which he had stopped with Waxe and filled with water , into the Image : and when the Chaldaeans made their fiery tryall hereof , the Waxe melting , the Water issued , and quenched the fire . Hence it is that they made the Image of Canopus with feet and necke short , and a belly like a barrell , or water-vessell . Tacitus m reporteth certaine Miracles wrought at Alexandria by the instigation of Serapis : the curing of a lame and blind man , whom that God had mooued to seeke this helpe at Vespasians hand , which he also performed . He consulting with this Oracle , saw suddenly behind him in the Temple one Basilides , whom by present enquiry hee found to lye sicke fourescore miles thence in his bed . The name yet was an ominous signe to him of the whole Empire , as deriued of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The originall of this God is by some imputed to Ptolomaeus Lagi , who hauing in Alexandria erected Temples , and instituted Religious Rites , seemed in his sleepe to see a tall young man , warning him to send into Pontus , to fetch thence his Image , suddenly after vanishing in a flame of fire . When the Egyptian Priests could not satisfie him in the interpretation of these things , Timotheus an Athenian , whom hee had sent for to bee chiefe Master of Ceremonies , willed him to send to Sinope , wherein was an ancient Temple of Pluto , hauing in it the Image of Proserpina . Ptolomey neglecting this ; and with a second Vision terrified , sent to Scydrothemis King of Sinope n for the same ; being ( in the way ) further hereunto incouraged by the Delphian Oracle . Scydrothemis protracting the businesse , was by diseases and manifest anger of the Gods forced to assemble and perswade his people to suffer the carrying away of their God. But whiles they resisted this enterprize , the ambitious Idoll , without once taking leaue , conueyed himselfe into the ship , which also , together with him , hee made to arriue at Alexandria in three dayes , where this Temple was built to him , in the place wherein sometime had stood Isis Chappell . Some o esteemed him Aesculapius for his cures , some Osiris , some Iupiter , p some Pluto : but Serapis was his Egyptian appellation . q Ptolomeus Philadelphus , his Sonne , bestowed cost in that famous Library at Alexandria before related , by r Caesars Souldiers casually burned . Cornelius Tacitus ſ telleth no lesse Miracle of Memnons stony Image at Thebes , or as others say , at Abidus , which being striken with the Sun-beame , at the Sun-rising yeelded a vocall sound . This Image was halfe cut off by Cambyses : Pausanias t sayth that he saw it , and largely describeth it . Augustus , hauing destroyed Anthony and Cleopatra , brought u Egypt into a Prouince , and scowred all the trenches of Nilus . Hee caused the body of x Great Alexander to bee brought forth , which he crowned with a Crowne of Gold , and strewing with flowers , worshipped it . Hee built Nicopolis in memory of his Actian Victory : instituted there Quinqueniall Games ; enlarged Apollos Temple : and consecrated the place where he had pitched his Tents to Neptune and Mars , adorning it with spoyles . Onias y one of the Iewish Priests ( according to the Iewish manner ) literally interpreting Esaies z Prophesie of the Altar in Egypt , built a Temple at Bubastis in fashion of that at Ierusalem , but lesse , by the permission of Philometor , and furnished it with Priests and Leuites after the Iewish Religion . At a Alexandria also the Iewes were free and had their Synagogues , as at Leontopolis likewise , and other places . b Precopius sayth , that Dioclesian the Emperour bestowed Elephantina and the parts adioyning on the Blemi and Nobatae , whose Religion was a mungrell of the Greekish , Egyptian , and their Owne : but he caused them to cease humane Sacrifices which they vsed to offer to the Sunne . And thus was the state of Religion in Egypt during the conquests of the Persians , Greeks and Romans , each rather seeking to settle heere their Empires then Opinions . But when the Sunne of Righteousnesse , the Sonne of God , the Sauiour of Man , appeared to the World , he honoured Egypt with his infancy , as after with a Religious conquest , by weapons ( not carnall ) casting downe the holds which these Hellish spirits had heere so long possessed ; thus fulfilling truely what Esay had prophesied , and Mercury foretold . Alexandria became a Patriarchall Sea ( the first Bishop whereof was Saint Marke ) enioying in Libya , Pentapolis , and Egypt , the same power that the Romane Bishop had in Italy , by Decree of the c first Nicen Councell . Heere also liued the first Heremites ( the d first and chiefe of which was Anthony , an Egyptian Inuenter of this Order ) in the sandy Desarts , by occasion of those bloudy persecutions wherein many thousand lost their liues . Of these Heremites reade Io. Cassianus , and Seuerus Sulpitius de vita Martin . l. 3. But when as the Mahumetan Religion and Armes began first to peepe into the World , Egypt e was made a slaue to those Superstitions vnder which it groneth till this day . §. IIII. Of the Moderne Aegyptians , of Cairo and Alexandria . THe Saracens diuided Egypt into three parts ; Errif , from Cairo to Rosetto ; Affahid , the Land part from Cairo to Bugia ; Maremma , or Bechria , as Nilus runneth to Damiata . It was q subdued vnder the conduct of Hamrus the sonne of Hasi Generall of the Arabian forces to Homar or Aumar the second Caliph . Hee onely exacted Tribute , permitting freedome of their Conscience to all . He built vpon the bankes of Nilus a Towne called by the Arabian Fustato , that is , Tabernacle ; because in the Desart places , through which he passed , he was constrained to lye in Tents . The common people call this Towne Mesre Hatichi , the Ancient Citie : for so it is in respect of Cairo , r which was after built two miles from hence , by one Gehoar , who of a Dalmatian slaue had beene aduanced to be a Counsellor vnto Elcain the Mahumetane Calipha , and was Generall of his Army about the foure hundred ſ yeere of their Hegira . Hee called it Elchahira , which signifieth an imperious Mistresse . Hee walled it round , and built in it that famous Temple called Gemih Hashare , as Hamrus had done before at Fustato . In this Towne of Fustato standeth the Sepulchre of a famous Saint of their Sect called Nafissa , of the Line of Mahomet , whose beautifull Shrine the Schismaticall Patriarches of Egypt adorned with siluer Lampes , Carpets of Silke and other precious ornaments . No Mahumetan commeth to Cairo eyther by Water or Land , but he adoreth this Sepulchre , and offereth thereat , insomuch that the yeerely Oblations and Almes heere offered for the reliefe of the poore kindred of Mahomet , and mayntenance of the Priests that keepe it ( which want not their counterfeit Miracles to delude the peoples zeale ) amount to one hundred thousand Saraffi . And when Zelim conquered Cairo , the Ianizaries rifling this Sepulchre , found in it fiue hundred thousand Saraffi in ready Coine , besides other riches . Some report that this Nafissa being a Dame of honour , yeelded her body , without reward , to any that required the same , t bestowing ( as she said ) this Almes for the loue of the Prophet Mahomet . Lettice sutable to such lips : Like Prophet , like Saint . But Leo would haue you thinke her an honester woman . Fustato is reckoned as a Suburb to Cairo , contayning ( in Leo's time Anno one thousand fiue hundred twenty sixe ) fiue thousand Families : besides many Sepulchres adored of the fond people , which couer the pauement with rich Carpets . Hither resort euery Friday great multitudes for deuotion , and bestow liberall Almes : u They heere sprinkle cold water with sweet herbes and leauy boughes . Bulach is another Suburb of Cairo vpon the bankes of Nilus , of like distance , and hath in it foure thousand Families with stately Temples and Colledges . Beb Elloch x standeth a mile from Cairo , and hath about three thousand Families . Gemeh Tailon was adorned by Tailon sometime Gouernour of Egypt with a sumptuous Temple and Palace . Beb Zuala , another Suburbe , containeth twelue thousand Families . Cairo , it selfe within the Walles , hath not aboue eight thousand Families , and is full of stately and magnificent Temples , Heere is an Hospitall built by Piperis , the first Soldan of the Mamalukes Race : the yeerely reuenues whereof amount to two hundred thousand Saraffi , or as some reckon , fiue hundred Ducats a day . It is open to all sicke and diseased persons , and heire to all that die there . The Plague is sometime so hot at Cairo , that there dye twelue thousand persons daily . This was the state of Cairo in Leo's time . Solomon y Schuveigher affirmeth , that at his beeing in Cairo , Anno a thousand fiue hundred eighty one , there died daily betweene seuen and ten thousand : nor is any place more plagued with the French Disease . Besides that Hospitall , and Nafissas Sepulchre , are three other famous , Zauia della Inachari , Imamsciafij Giamalazar . This is the generall Vniuersitie of all Egypt . z In this place , Anno one thousand fiue hundred threescore and sixe , in the moneth of Ianuary , by misfortune of fire were burned nine thousand written Bookes of great value , wrought with Gold , worth three or foure hundred Ducats a piece one with another . This was interpreted as an ominous token of their ruine . They thinke also that Mecca will in short time be conquered by the Christians , and her deuotions shall bee remooued to Rosetto . Neander a his conceit is ridiculous , that Cairo should hold as much people as all Italy , and that there are two and twentie thousand Temples . Iohn Euesham out of their owne Registers b numbreth but two thousand foure hundred : and though Cairo considered together with these Suburbs is great , yet it is not all the way continued with houses and buildings , c but hath Gardens also and Orchards betweene . Iodocus à Meggen reporteth , that a man can hardly walke the streets by reason of the multitudes of people d and beasts . They bring their water from Nilus into the Citie on Camels : on Mules , and Horses the chiefe men ride , and on Asses the poorer . Neither will they permit a Christian to ride on a Horse . They sell all by waight , euen wood for the fire , of which is great scarsitie . And although the Temples and some Houses are faire , yet the greater part of the Towne is ill built . Because they may not by their Law drinke wine , they compound a drinke of drie Raisons steeped in water and other mixtures ; yea , and secretly will make bold with the former . He saith , that ( besides other calls from their steeples to deuotion ) they ascend at mid-night to call , that the people may encrease and multiply , and therewith their Religion . Beniamin Tudelensis numbred in Cairo 2000. Iewes in his time ( 440. yeeres since ) in two Synagogues and Sects of the Hellenists and Babylonians . He saith that there then raigned in Misraim or Cairo Amir Almumanin Eli sonne of Abitalib , all whose subiects were called Moredim or Rebels , for their difference from the Bagdad Caliph . His Palace was called Soan . And he came forth but twice a yeere , on their Easter solemnitie , and then when Nilus ouerfloweth , which extendeth fifteene dayes iourneyes when it ascendeth twelue cubits on their measuring pillar , and but halfe that way is watered , if it ascendeth but sixe cubits . An Officer euery day signified the increase , with proclamation of praise to God therefore . The water of Nilus serueth for drinke and medicine against repletions . Old Misraim ( he saith ) is two leagues from new Misraim , but altogether waste . Baumgarten thinks there are in Cairo 8000. which liue onely by carrying water . And there are diuers which either of their owne vow , or by some Testators charitie offer freely to all that will drinke in siluer vessels : and sprinkle the streets twice a day because of the heate and dust . There are more in Cairo ( hee reporteth such a rumour ) which want houses to dwell in , then Venice hath Citizens . There are esteemed to be 15000. Iewes : 10000. Cookes which carry their cookerie and boile it as they goe , on * their heads . In nine or ten houres one can scarcely compasse it . But you must know that this was in the time of the Soldan , before the Turke had conquered it . Now though I haue beene alreadie tedious , yet for the Readers fuller notice of this Countrey and Citie , I haue here added some of the later and exacter Obseruations of that learned Gentleman , Master George Sandys , to whom wee haue elsewhere beene indebted . Hee relateth , that trauelling from Alexandria to Cairo , they paid at the gate a Madeyne a head , indifferently for themselues and their Asses : they passed through a Desart , producing here and there a few vnhusbanded Palmes , Capers , and a weede called Kall * which they vse for fuell , selling the ashes to the Venetians , who mixing them equally with the stones brought from Pauia by the Riuer Ticinum , make thereof their Christalline glasses . On the left hand they left the ruines of Cleopatras Palace , and beyond that of Bucharis an ancient Citie : and passing a guard of Souldiers , and after that ferried ouer a Creeke of the Sea , they came to a quadrangle arched , and built by a Moore for the reliefe of Trauellers , and there reposed themselues on the stones till mid-night , and then passed alongst the shore , before day entering Rosetta , where they repayred to a Caue belonging to the Frankes , in an vnder , darke , mustie roome , where they were entertayned on the hard floore . This Citie stands vpon the principall branch of Nile , called heretofore Canopus , which about three miles thence entereth the Sea , hauing the entrance crossed with a barre of sand ( as at Damiata ) changeable with the windes and surges , the Ierbies or Boates being therefore made without keeles , flat and round in the bottom , a Pilot sounding all the day to direct for the Channell . The houses are of bricke , flat-roofed ( a thing generall in these hotter countries ) jetting ouer to shaddow the narrow streets , exceedingly furnished with prouisions , built by a slaue of an Egyptian Chalife . Neere to this stood Canopus , that Citie famous in the worst sense , if we beleeue Iuuenal ; where , to eschue vice , saith Seneca , was to incurre infamie . Here had Serapis a Temple , visited in his Often festiuals by a world of luxurious people from Alexandria , in painted boats , downe the artificiall Channels . Here hyring a Ierby , the next day but one they came to Cairo . This arme of Nilus is as broad as the Thames at Tilburie , slow , often troublesomely shallow , and euer thicke : hauing on each side many meane Townes , seated on Hills of mud throwne vp , to preserue them in the ouerflow . Ten miles from Rosetto is that Cut which runneth to Alexandria . Vpon the bankes along as they passed , were infinite numbers of deepe and spacious Vaults into which they let the Riuer , from whence they conuey it by trenches into their seuerall grounds , being drawne vp into higher Cisternes with wheeles set round with Pitchers , turned about by Buffoloes . The Moores had much labour in drawing vp the Boate , wading often aboue the middle , at euery stronger hale crying Elough , thinking by this name of God to finde his assistance , and to chase away Deuils and impediments . Many of these Moores are broken by reason of their hard labour , and weake foode . They are descended of the Arabians , and vnderstand their language : a deuout , ignorant , laborious people , tawnie , meane statured , nimble-footed , shrill tongued , spare of dyet , reputed base by the Turkes , not suffered to weare weapons in Townes , not admitted to Souldierie or Magistracie . In Cities they practise merchandise , little differing in habite from Turkes . There dwell also in Egypt Arabians , Iewes , Christians , both Greekes , Armenians , and the truest Egyptians , the Copties . The Countrey people follow husbandrie , are wrapt in a ruffet Mantle , both men and women ; these hiding their faces with beastly clowts , with holes for their eyes , hauing easie trauell ( those which are borne in the eighth moneth liuing , elsewhere deadly ) to that purpose setting a plant in the roome , which growes in the Desarts , low , leafelesse , browne , branched like Corall , and set in water , doth then strangely display it selfe . A nastie people crusted with dirt , and sooted with smoke by reason of their fuell and want of chimneyes in their base cottages . The women thinke it a great comelinesse to bee fat , and therefore in the Cities being wrapt from the crowne of the head to the foot in linnen Robes , they spreade their armes vnderneath to appeare more corpulent . They couer their faces with blacke Cypres bespotted with red . The better sort weare hoopes of gold and siluer about their armes , and aboue their ankles ; others of copper , with pieces of coine halfe couering their foreheads , and plates about their necks . Both men and women brand their armes for the loue of each other , diuers women stayning their chinnes with knots and flowers of blue , made by pricking of the skinne with needles , and rubbing it ouer with inke , and the iuyce of an herbe , which will neuer out . Cairo ( which wee had almost forgotten in this generall view of the moderne Egyptians ) is seated on the East side of the Riuer , representing the forme of a Crescent , stretching South and North with the adioyning Suburbs fiue Italian miles , in breadth scarce one and a halfe where broadest : the walls ( if it bee walled ) rather seeming to belong to priuate houses ; the streets narrow , the houses high built , more faire without then inwardly commodious and most of stone neere to the top ; at the end almost of each street a gate , which shot ( as euery night they are ) make them defensiue , as so many Castles . Their locks and keyes be of wood euen to doores platted with Iron . The Mosques are magnificent , the stones of many being carued without , supported with pillars of marble , adorned with what Art can deuise , and their Religion tolerate . Yet differ they in forme from those of Constantinople , some being square , with open roofes in the middle of a huge proportion , the couered circle tarrast aboue ; others stretched out in length , and many fitted vnto the place where they stand : adioyning to which are lodgings for Santons , Fooles , and mad men , whom their deuotion honoureth . Here be also diuers goodly Hospitals both for building , reuenue , and attendance . Next to these in beautie are the great Mens Seraglios , by which if a Christian ride , they will put him from his Asse with indignation and contumelie . The streets are vnpaued and exceeding durtie after a showre ( for here it rayneth sometimes in winter , and then most subiect to plagues ) ouer which many beames are laid athwart on the tops of houses , and couered with mats , to shelter them from the Sunne . The like couerture there is betweene two high Mosques in the principall street , vnder which when any great Man passeth , they shoote vp arrowes that sticke there in abundance . The Nile , a mile distant , in the time of the inundation flowes in by sundrie channels , which growing emptie or corrupted , they haue it brought on Camels : their Well water being good for no other vse but to wash houses or clense the streets . In the midst of the Towne is a spacious Caue , called the Besestan , in which are sold all finer wares , and old things as at out-cryes , by the Call , Who giues more ? There are three principall gates , neere to the Northermost of which sometime stood that stately Palace of Dultibe wife to Caitbeus the Sultan , which had the doores and jawmes of Iuorie , the walls and pauements checkered with discoloured marble ; Columnes of Porphyre , Alablaster and Serpentine ; feelings flourished with Gold and Azure , inlaid with Ebonie : but ruined by Zelim the Turke , and the stones and ornaments transported to Constantinople . Neere to this is the lake Esbiky , square and large ; then onely a Lake when Nilus ouerfloweth , frequented with barges of pleasure : at other times as profitable as then pleasant , affoording fiue haruests in a yeere . Within and without the Citie are a number of delicate Orchards watered as they doe their fields ; in which grow varietie of excellent fruits , as Oranges , Limons , Pomegranates , Apples of Paradise , Sicamor figs , and another kinde ( growing on Trees as bigge as Oakes , boared full of holes , the fruit not growing amongst the leaues , but out of the bole and branches ) Dates , Almonds , Cassia fistula ( leafed like an Ash , the fruit hanging downe like Sausages ) Apples no bigger then berries , Galls growing on Tamariskes ; Plantains , that haue a broad flaggie leafe growing in clusters , and shaped like Cucumbers , the rinde like a Pease-cod , solide within without stones or kernels , to the taste very delicious ( holden by the Mahumetans the forbidden fruit in Paradise ) and many other Trees , some bearing fruit all the yeere , and almost all their leaues . To these adde whole fields of Palmes , and yet no preiudice to the vnder growing Corne : these are naturall ( others planted , and onely Orchards ) pleasant in forme , in fruit profitable : of body strait , high , round and slender ( yet vnfit for buildings ) crested about , and therefore easily climbed : the branches like Sedges , slit on the neat her side and euer greene , growing onely on the top as plumes of feathers , yeerly pruned , and the bole at the top bared . There are Male and Female , both bearing Cods , but this onely fruitfull , yet not without the Males neighbourhood , towards whose vpright growth shee enclines her crowne , hauing in the beginning of March , her seedes commixed with his . Their Dates grow like fingers , whence they haue their name , ripe in the end of December , which began to Cod in Februarie : the tops of such as are fruitlesse , they open , and take out the braine which they sell for a Sallad , better then an Artichoke : of the branches they make bedsteds , Latices , &c. of the webbe of the leaues , Baskets , Mats , Fans , and the like ; of the outward huske of the Cod good cordage , of the inward , Brushes : all this they yeerly affoord without empayring the Tree . At the South end of the Citie stands the Castle , once the Mansion of the Mamaluke Sultans , ascended vnto by one way onely , and that hewen out of the Rocke by the easie steepes on horse-backe to bee ascended . From the top the Citie and Countrey yeeld a delightfull prospect . It is so great , that it seemes a Citie of it selfe , immured with high walls diuided into partitions and entered by doores of Iron , wherein are many spacious Courts , in times past the places of exercise . The ruines testifie a qucudam sumptuousnesse ; many pillars of solide marble yet remayning , so huge , that they cause lust wonder , how they were thither conueyed . Here hath the Bassa his residence , and herein the Diuan is kept on Sundayes , Mundayes , and Tuesdayes : the Chauses as Aduocates preferring the suites of their Clients . The Bassa commandeth as absolute Soueraigne , hath vnder him sixteene Sanziacks , and a hundred thousand Spacheis . The reuenues of this little Countrey amount to three millions of Shariffes , one to the Great Turke , the second to the Bassa , the third for payes and sending forth the Carauan to Mecca . The present Bassa is Mahomet , a man well in yeeres , and of seuere conditions . He cut off the heads of foure thousand Spacheis at his first entrance for insolencies , and sent the great men to Constantinople , strangling such as refused , vsing the Arabians which hated the other , in his executions . Drunkennesse is punished with death . If a robberie bee committed , they which are appointed to guard that quarter , suffer for it , which makes them ( to saue themselues ) sometimes apprehend innocents , who with holes boared through their armes stretcht wide on staues , in which are candles stocke burning downe to the flesh , are led to execution . His rigour made him confine himselfe to the Castle , yet so approued of the Grand Seignior , that he hath giuen him his daughter in marriage ( a childe of foure yeeres ) solemnized with all possible ceremonies . He will hardly suffer a Christian to turne Mahumetan , thinking , perhaps , they doe it rather for preferment then deuotion . No Citie can be more populous , nor better serued with prouision of all sorts , then Cairo , the fairest Citie in Turkie , yet now as it were withered by age and sicknesse , in comparison of her yonger and more flourishing times . Most of the Inhabitants are Merchants or Artificers . All of a trade keepe their shops in one place , which they shut about fiue a clocke ( except Cookes ) solacing themselues the rest of the day . Few but such as haue great families , dresse meate in their houses , which the men buy readie drest , the women being too fine fingered to meddle with huswiferie . These ride abroad vpon pleasure on easie-going Asses , and tie their husbands to due beneuolence , otherwise procuring a diuorcement . Many Physitians are in Cairo , by reason of the many Simples brought hither . They haue a kinde of Roe , wherewith they perfume themselues in the morning , as a preseruatiue against both Infection and Deuils . There are many which get their liuings by shewing feats with Birds and Beasts : which teach Rauens to vse their throats and tongues together , so that they will make a man admire at their speech : Dogs and Goats to goe and turne on the tops of little pillars , not aboue the breadth of a mans hand ; Camels taught to daunce when they are yong , by setting them on a hot hearth , playing meanewhile on an Instrument , the heat then and musicke after , causing this motion . Asses are not Asses , but beyond Bankes his Horse in trickes , taught by their suttle Masters . But Cairo hath carried vs too farre , an Imperious Mistris indeed to our Readers patience . Yet will we further adde this short note out of the two Maronites Translators of the Nubian Geographers . Metsr is the name of Cairo and all Egypt , so called of Mesraim the sonne of Noa , as saith Mohamed Sirazita . This Citie is gouerned by a Bascia and twentie fiue thousand Spahies and Ianizaries . It is rich in Cassia Trees , Sugar Canes and Corne , many Lands adioyning yeelding haruest twice a yeere , Hay foure times , Herbs and Pulse in manner alway greene . Adde store of Salt very white , the water of Nilus inclosed in pits , and by the onely heate of the Sunne in three dayes being turned into it . In former times it was famous for Balsám plants , now remooued to Mecca by command of the Othomans ; and none are found in all Egypt but seuen shrubs * in the Bassa's garden , kept with great diligence . The leaues are like to wilde Marjoram , the juyce is taken by a little incision in the trunke or branch . Abu-Chalil-Ben-Aali writes , that from the fifteenth to the two and twentieth of Rabij Atthani ( Iune ) there falls a dew which leaues no token thereof in the earth , yet by vulgar * experience is found by weighing the Sand or Earth of Nilus bankes , and is an euident token of the encrease of Nilus . The Aire also is then made more wholsome ; Plagues and Feuers cease , and those which were sicke a of them , recouered . Alexandria b is very vnwholesome , as the graue of that Alexandria wee before mentioned . Vnder the foundations are great habitations , as if they were two Alexandria's built one vpon another . Vnder the houses of the Citie are Cisternes sustayned with mightie Arches to receiue the inundation of Nilus , belonging ( saith G. Braun ) to euery house : the cause of much sicknesse to the Inhabitants , especially since the diminishing and decay of the Citie , most of the Cisternes now being fennie for want of vse . When the Saracens had spoyled it , it remayned long desolate , vntill a subtile Caliph proclaymed that Mahomet had left great indulgences to such as would here inhabite . And thus he replenished the Citie with Inhabitants , building houses for them , as hee did Colledges for the Students , and Monasteries for the Religious . Here yet remayneth a little Chappell , wherein they say that the high Prophet and King , Alexander c the Great lyes buried : to which resort many Piigrimes that adore the same , and bestow there their almes . The Arabians and their Alcoran also call Alexander , Two-horned , the reason whereof seemeth to be that his ambitious seeking to bee accounted the sonne of Iupiter Ammon : neither doe the vulgar Arabians know him by the name Alexander , but by that title of Two-horned . And such was his Image in the Cyrenaike coynes . This body was taken from Perdiccas by Ptolemaeus Lagi , and there intombed in gold : which Cybiosartes taking away , it was couered with glasse , so remayning till the time of the Saracens . In old time they had a custome , mentioned by d Gallen , of executing condemned persons which they would quickly despatch ; to apply to the brest an Aspe , and then cause him to walke a few pases : and suddenly he is at his long home . This he there saw : a practice not much vnlike the Athenian draught of Hemlock . There is in Alexandria ( as Master Enesham relateth ) a pillar of marble , called by the Turkes , King Pharaos needle , foure square , in height ninetie foote . Master Sandys saith , there lyes another by it , like vnto it , halfe buried in rubbidge : both Hieroglyphicall Obeliskes of Theban marble , almost as hard , and of a deeper red then Porphyr : in the same place where Alexanders Palace stood . And without the said Citie foure hundred pases , another round , called Pompeys Pillar , standing on a square stone fifteene foote high : the compasse of the pillar is seuen and thirtie foote , the height , an hundred and one , causing no small wonder how it should be erected on that stone . This happily was set vp in memorie of Great Pompey , who by the Egyptian treacherie was slaine at Pelusium , almost in the sight of Ierusalem ( as e Eberus noteth ) and that Countrey of the Iewes which he had vniustly wronged and subdued to Romane seruitude ; although his hands were purer touching the holy places and treasures , which his curious eyes would needes behold , then those of perjured Crassus , which before had suffered deserued vengeance by Parthian execution . Iodocus à Meggen f saith , that the Channell which bringeth water from Nilus continueth fiftie miles : the Cisternes which receiue it , are as you haue heard : and it is thought ( as this our Author affirmeth ) that those parts of Alexandria which the ground hideth , cost more then that which is open to the view . Yet doe these Cisternes now much decay . The Citie sheweth faire without , but within ( they are Baumgartens g wordes ) like a heape of stones : few houses are whole . The Custome is farmed by the Iewes at two hundred thousand Madeins a day ( a coyne of siluer trebling the value of an Asper , thirtie of them amounting to a Riall of eight ) the Port is free to friend and enemie . Ten in the hundred is paid in kinde of all thing for custome , onely money payes but one and a halfe , whereof they take an exact account , that they may ghesse at the value of returned commodities ; then paying eleuen in the hundred more , euen for such Goods as are in propertie vnaltered . The places anciently famous in Alexandria , besides the Musaeum and Serapium before mentioned , as their Vniuersitie and Librarie , were the Isaeum and other their Temples , which with the Palaces are said to take vp the fourth part of their Citie . Beniamin Tudelensis speaketh of a faire building without the walls in his time , called Aristotles Schoole , wherein were twentie Schooles , and betweene them marble pillars : sometimes much frequented ( as he saith , but I thinke , deceiued ) h to heare Aristotles Reading . He mentions Vaults a mile long . He found there three thousand Iewes . Thebes , that sometime was so famous a Citie , contayneth not now aboue three hundred Families : and still retayneth some bones of the carkasse of old Thebes , many pillars , walls , inscriptions in Latine , Greeke , and Egyptian characters . Memphis , her next successor , is vtterly ruinate . §. V. Of the Saracens , their Acts and Sects : of the Mamalukes and Cophties . THe Mahumetanes entred Aegypt about Anno 637. After , their state sinking vnder the weight of it selfe ( which is the ordinary sicknesse of Greatnesse ) they grew to dissentions and Sects , as is said in our Saracen History . For the seate of the Saracenicall Caliphas beeing by Macamat remoued to Bagdat , which hee had builded , there arose new Caliphs in Damasco ; in Egypt ( whose seate was after at Cayro : ) in Cayroan , to whom the Africans yeelded subjection , and after at Marocco . But in Elcains time , while hee sought to winne the East from the Caliph of Bagdat , his Lieutenant rebelled against him , and hee was faine to liue in Egypt , where Gehoar had built Cayro . The Sect of Hali had before also preuayled in Egypt , for which case Nafissus father was forced to flee the Countrey , yet this fect after was restored by Asmulinus , and Solinus his sonne , first Caliph of Egypt . But when the Westerne forces , vnder Godfrey of Bullen , grew terrible to the East , d the Egyptians payd tribute to the Christians , which Dargan the Sultan detayning , was by Almericus King of Ierusalem ouerthrowne in battell . e Noradine of Damasco sent Saracon his sonne to helpe Sanar the Sultan against this Dargan , which Saracon was by the Caliph appointed Sultan , who before had slaine the Sultan , and Saladine his Successour slew f the Caliph ( for comming to him with pretence of doing him reuerence , hee smote him to the ground with an Iron Mace ) and rooted out his Posteritie to settle his owne . This History is diuersly reported . Peucerus g maketh the Egyptian Caliphs to bee Schismaticall from their first entrance , which was ( as hee saith ) in Anno 703. which raigned in Egypt foure hundred forty and seuen yeeres , of the profession of Hali. Curio writeth otherwise , as h in their History wee haue shewed . So also doth Leo , dissenting from them both , a man learned in his owne Religion . Hee saith that the Caliph of Cayro had contmued two hundred and thirty yeeres , when as Saladine slew him , and subjected himselfe to the Caliph of Bagdet , the onely Caliph then remayning . This Saladine was nephew to Saracon , who chased the Christians out of Syria . His Children raigned after him , of which Melechsala was last , who first inuented the Order of the Mamalukes , which were Cireassian slaues bought in their youth , and trayned vp to Armes , Artes , and Religion of the Saracens , whom hee made of his Guard. But they slew their Master , and vsurped the Kingdome to themselues , alwayes electing one of their Company , the first of which Mamaluke Kings was Turquemenius , who was slaine of his fellow Cothus , and hee of Bendocader , who was also poysoned , &c. Leo sayth , that Saladines Family raigned an hundred and fiftie yeeres , and Piperis was ( sayth hee ) the first Mamaluke King . Campson Gaurus , and Tomumbeius , the last of these Kings , were ouerthrowne by Zelim the Turke , Anno 1517. whose Successours still hold Aegypt , and haue a Bassa resident at Cayro , from whence was carried by water many Ornaments to Constantinople . The Caliph was at Bagdet , so heere , retayned some spirituall preeminence , much like the Rex sacrorum i amongst the Romanes , whose Title was Royall , and his Office in their superstitious ceremonies to performe those Rites which the Kings had vsed personally to doe : but this titular King was subject to higher Powers of the Pontifex People , and Senate . Baumgarten saw him in white attire with a forked Diadem or Mitre , a blacke and long beard , with a great retinue comming to salute Tongobardinus a great Mamaluke ( which sometimes had beene a Deacon in Spaine , and now had embraced the world , and the world him , possessing Honours , Wealth , and fiue and thirtie Wiues ) in Cayro . Peter Martyr sayth , that the k Caliph selleth the Soldan this Dignitie at a price , and ascending the Throne , doth giue and commit vnto the Soldan there standing on foote , the absolute power of life and death , and then descending , difrobeth himselfe , attiring the Soldan with the same Robes . So it appeareth , that the name and power of the Caliph , all the time of the Mamalukes ( as the Ghost of it selfe ) had some almost breathlesse shadow left : the life and substance being in the Soldan . There is ( sayth Leo ) in Cayro , and in all Aegypt foure Sects , differing from each other in Canon and Ciuill Lawes , all Mahumetans . Hee which professeth one of these Sects , cannot at his pleasure betake him to another , except being learned hee shew reasons therefore . Each of these Sects hath his peculiar Iudge , from whom yet lyeth an appeale to a higher Iudge , being Gouernour of the Sect called Essafichia . Whosoeuer attempteth ought against the Precepts of his owne Sect , is secretly punished by the Iudge thereof : And although the Priests of these seuerall Sects vse differing Liturgies and Rites , l yet doe they not take one the other for Enemies , with hatred or mutinies : but if any question arise , Learned men by conference debate the same . No man vpon paine of grieuous punishment may reproach any of the foure Doctors , first Authors of those foure Sects . There is one Sect of religious men in Cayro , called Chenesia , which liue vpon Horse-flesh : therefore are lame Iades bought and set vp a fattening , and sold to these Chenesians , which Sect is rise in all Asia . There goe certayne Women vp and downe the Citie crying , whose office is to Excise or Circumcise the women , which is obserued in Aegypt and Syria , both by the Mahumetans , and Iacobite-Christians . Neither haue the Turkes ( although in superstition by themselues acknowledged short of the Arabians and Aegyptians ) beene altogether idle in their Deuotion , which they testifie by their Pilgrimages , and m Almes-workes . Bellonius telleth of one Turke that caused water to bee brought daily on Camels backes for the ease of Trauellers in that desart space betweene Alexandria and Rosetto . Egypt hath in it many Iewish Synagogues , who speake the Spanish , Italian , Turkish , Arabian , and Greeke languages , and are great Merchants . Thus wee see the judgements of God by the Persians , Grecians , and Romanes for their Pristine Idolatrie , and a greater Iudgement for their Heresie , hatched by Arrius , punished by a Saracenicall Apostasie . Amongst the differing Sects of the Mahumetans ( of which wee haue spoken in the third booke ) Africa , and especially Egypt , and herein Cayro most of all is pestered n with them , which may bee called the Naked , or the Wicked Sect , roguing vp and downe naked , and practising their fleshly villanie , in the open fight of the people , who yet hold them for Saints . The just hand of Diuine Iustice , that when men forsake God , not Religion and Truth alone , but Reason , but Sense shall also forsake them . Before wee leaue those Soldans of Cayro , or rather because you haue stayed so long heere , let vs bestow some spectacle on you worthy the sight , as a refreshing to your wearied eyes . They are the same which the Soldan in ostentation of his magnificence made to the Turkish Embassadour , Anno 1507. from Baumgartens relations , which was an eye-witnesse thereof . There were assembled threescore thousand Mamalukes all in like habite : the Soldan himselfe all in white , with a mitred Diadem , and not farre from him their Pope or Calipha in a lower seate : and beneath him the Turkish Embassadour . The place was a spacious Plaine , in which were three heapes of sand , fiftie paces distant , and in each a Speare erected with a marke to shoote at , and the like ouer against them , with space betweene for sixe Horses to runne a brest . Heere did the younger Mamalukes gallantly adorned , vpon their Horses running a full career , yeeld strange experiments of their skill , not one missing the marke , first with casting Darts , and after with their Arrowes , as they ranne : and lastly trying their slaues . Others after this , in the like race of their running Horses , shot with like dexteritie diuers Arrowes backwards and forwards . Others in the middest of their race alighted three times , and ( their Horses still running ) mounted againe , and hitte the marke neuerthelesse . Others did hitte the same , standing on their Horses thus swiftly running . Others three times vnbent their Bowes , and thrice againe bent them whiles their Horses ranne , and missed not the marke : neither did others , which amidst their race , lighted downe on either side , and againe mounted themselues : no , nor they which in their swiftest course leaped and turned themselues backwards on their Horses , and then ( their Horses still running ) turned themselues forwards . There were , which whiles their Horse ranne , vngirt their Saddles thrice , at each time shooting , and then againe girding their saddles , and neuer missing the marke . Some sitting in their saddles , leaped backwards out of them , and turning ouer their heads , setled themselues againe in their saddles and shot , the former , three times . Others layd themselues backwards on their running Horses , and taking their tayles , put them into their mouthes , and yet forgot not their ayme in shooting . Some after euery shot drew out their Swords , and flourished them about their heads , and againe sheathed them . Others sitting betwixt three swords on the right side , and as many on the left , thinly cloathed , that without great care euery motion would make way for death , yet before and behinde them touched the marke . One stood vpon two Horses running very swiftly , his feete loose , and shot also at once three Arrowes before , and againe three behinde him . Another sitting on a Horse neither brydled nor saddled , as hee came at euery marke arose and stood vpon his feete , and on both hands hitting the marke , sate downe againe three times . A third sitting on the bare Horse , when hee came to the marke , lay vpon his backe and lifted vp his legges , and yet missed not his shoote . After all this they ranne with like swiftnesse ( for all these things , which , where is the Vaulter that can doe on his imaginary Horse standing still ? these did running ) and with their slaues carried away those markes , as tryumphing ouer their innocent enemy . One of them was killed with a fall , and two fore wounded in these their feats of Actiuitie . They had an Olde graue man which was their teacher . If I haue long detayned thee in this spectacle , remember that the race of Mamalukes should not bee forgotten , the rather , because their name is now rased out of the world ; and this may seeme an Epitaph on their Sepulchre , after whom none perhaps are left able to doe the like , nor in all Franciscus Modius his Triumphall Pandects to be parelelled . As for the Christians in Aegypt , yee may reade in the Histories a of the Holy-land-warres , what attempts were often made by the Westerne Christians against these vnbeleeuers . Concerning the present state of Christianitie there , Leo , Boterus , b and Master Pory in his Additions to his Englished Leo , may acquaint you ; and better then others Master George Sandys . Besides the forreine Christians , which resort to these parts for traffique there , are thought to bee fiftie thousand Natiue of the Countrey , which haue Churches , and Monasteries , whereof there are three Christian Churches at Alexandria . They are called Cofti , and Christians from the Girdle , because of their Circumcision , which together with Baptisme they admit . In their Liturgie they vse the Chaldaean language . But they reade the Gospell againe , in the Arabian . They are accounted of Eutiches Heresie . Their Patriarchall Sea is Alexandria : which c from Saint Marke to this day hath had a continued succession , as appeareth by the late Letters of Gabriel to the Pope , calling himselfe the fourescore and seuenteenth of the Patriarchs from Saint Marke . Thus writeth Baronius with a great many swelling words , which may puffe vp his Romane Sea . But how credulous is Superstition ? and that neuer-erring Sea hath ( how often ? ) beene gulled this way , or sought to gull and coozen others with such Iesuiticall fictions of I know not what conuersions , and submissions , as Baronius would make you beleeue of this Gabriel . Thus had Mahomet his Gabriel , and thus our age hath another Gabriel obtruded vpon the vulgar simplicitie : ( farre fetched belike is good for theyr Lady-mother ) But Alexandria hath knowne no Gabriel in these times , Patriarch there . George Dousa held good acquaintance with Meletius , and his Predecessour was Siluester ; so that this Romish Gabriel which ascribeth so much to that Sea , was a Romane Gabriel indeed , which Alexandria neuer knew . Neither did Meletius the Patriarch know any such Papall Supremacie , but writeth learnedly against the same , as in an Epistle of his to Iohn Dousa ( wherein hee maketh mention of our English d Embassadour ) extant with George Dousas Iournall may appeare . How Christian Religion was first planted in Aegypt by Saint Marke , and the Apostles , and their Successours , and how persecuted by the Ethnikes : after by the Arrians ; and how Ethnike Religion was againe by Valens permitted to all that would embrace it , the fore-named Ecclesiasticall Histories make mention : how it was persecuted by the Persian inuasions , and after by the Saracens in time brought to this present passe , and how it now continueth , wee may reade in many both old e and new Authors . Zaga Zabo an Ethiopian Bishop saith , that the Patriach of Alexandria resideth at Cairo : where their Ethiopian Metropolitane f receiueth of him his Confirmation . And in their Ethiopian Liturgie , they mention them , both in this sort : Pray for our Prince , the Prince of our Archbishops , d the Lord Gabriel , and the chiefe of the Church of Alexandria , and for the chiefe of our Countrey , our venerable Archbishop Marke , &c. And thus much of this Egyptian Prelate , as a taste of that which is to bee declared in our Christian Relations . Adrianus Romanus , g in his Theatrum Vrbium , sayth , that besides the Patriarch of the Coptites , heere is also a Patriarch of the Greekes and Arabians , which haue their Liturgie in Greeke , but scarce vnderstand the same The Coptite Patriarch hath his title of Alexandria , but his residence in Cayro . But it is more then time to leaue this the first and worst of Nations in Superstition : Zealous in all , but not according to knowledge : as else-where shall appeare , in their Christianity folded in manifold Iewish ceremonies ; and heere hath beene manifested in their present Mahumetan , and ancient Ethnike bloudy , beastly , stinking Deuotions , so eagerly pursued ( let this bee our Conclusion ) that h Inuenal in his time writing of a Religious quarrell irreligiously bandied betweene the Combites and Tentyrites , at the end of a seuen dayes Festiuall obserued Day and Night : after many wounds and blowes , One in flight falling downe , and so into the Enemies hands , was presently plucked in pieces and eaten rawe : that euen their sacrifices of Men , in respect of this were milde , as morsels to their Gods , but this in despight of Deuotion , or despightfull Deuotion , became a humane Sacrifice to inhumane , beastly , diuellish Men. Onely let vs obserue the Aegyptian Chronologie , and so make an end . CHAP. VI. The Aegyptian Chronologie , out of Manetho high Priest of the Aegyptians , and others . AFter this so long a Historie of Aegyptian affaires , I haue heere added the order of times , wherein those things happened , that this our Relation might bee the more compleat , although perhaps it may seeme to some more then tedious already . Varro diuided Times into three sorts ; the first hee called Vncertaine ; the second Fabulous ; the third Historicall . Ioseph Scaliger , a man happely more studious in this subject of Times , then all Times before haue yeelded vs , reckoneth the two former for one , as not easily to bee distinguished . He hath also published to the world not onely his owne learned Obseruations on Eusebius Chronicle , but such Fragments a as out of Cedrenus , Syncellus , and others , hee could finde both of Eusebius Chronicle in Greeke ( for before we had onely the Latine Translation of Hierome , much whereof also is vtterly lost ) as also of Africanus , from whose store-house Eusebius tooke his Chronicle , both for matter and words , almost by whole-sale . And whereas Annius had before couzened the world with counterfeits of Berosus , Manetho , Metasthenes , with other fabulous tales , falsely fathered on the Ancients : hee hath helped likewise to some Reliques of those Histories , which others haue inserted into their workes ; the very bones of such carkasses being worthy of admiration , if not of veneration . The true Manetho therefore in three Tomes wrote the Aegyptian Historie vnto Ptolomeus Philadelphus : his Greeke Epistle Dedicatory being but short , I haue thus translated : To the Greeke King Ptolomeus Philadelphus b Augustus , Manetho High Priest and Scribe of the sacred Sanctuarie throughout Aegypt , of the Sebennite Family , a Heliopolitan , to my Lord Ptolomeus , Greeting . It behoueth vs ( mightie King ) to giue account of all those things which you counsell vs to search out . The sacred Bookes , written by our fore-father Trismegistus Hermes , which I haue learned ( according as you , enquiring what things shall come to passe in the world , haue commanded me ) shall be declared : Farewell , my Lord King . Hence appeareth the time of Manetho , and his pontificall Dignitie , with the originall of his Antiquities borrowed of Hermes , and the occasion of his writing in the Greeke , as to a Graecian King . Hee c first setteth downe the yeeres of the raigne of their Gods. Vulcan , Sol , Agothodamon , Saturne , Osiris , and Isis , Typhon . Then of the Demi-gods : Orus , who raigned fiue and twentie yeeres : Mars , three and twentie : Anubis , seuenteene : Hercules , foureteene : Apollo , foure and twentie : Ammon , thirtie : Tithoes , seuen and twentie : Sosus , two and thirtie : Iupiter , twentie . Things both false in themselues , and in the Copie imperfect . After these hee reckoneth in order two and thirtie d Dynastiae , Lordships , or gouernments in Egypt . 1 The first of the Thinites ; of eight Kings , whose names and yeeres of raigne are , Menes , threescore and two : hee was slaine of an Hyppopotamus , or Riuer-Horse . Athothis his Son , seuen and fiftie . He built a Palace in Memphis , and wrote of Anatomie . Cenicenes his sonne , one and thirtie . Enephes , his sonne , three and twentie . In his time was a great famine . Hee built the Pyramides in Cochon . Saphaedus , his sonne , twentie : Semempsis , his sonne , eighteene : Bieneches , his sonne , sixe and twentie . Sum. tot . two hundred threescore and three . Of Menes , the first of these , it is reported e that hee first inuented the vse of money : for which long after hee was solemnely cursed by a Councell of Priests in the time of Cnephatus , and at Thebes a pillar was erected in the Temple to testifie the same . 2 The second Dinastie of the Thinites ; vnder nine Kings . Whose names and yeeres of their raigne are in order as followeth , Boethus , eight and thirtie yeeres . Catechos , nine and thirtie : in his time was ordayned the worship of Apis , at Memphis , and Mneuis at Heliopolis . Binothris , seuen and fortie : Tlas , seuenteene : Sethenes , one and fortie : Chaeres , seuenteene : Nephercheraes , fiue and twentie : in his time Nilus is said to haue had his waters mixed with honey . Sesochris , eight and fortie : Ceneres , thirtie : Summe , three hundred and two . 3 The third , of the Memphites . Echerophes , eight and twentie : Tosorthros , nine and twentie . He is supposed to be Aefculapius , for his skill in Physicke ; studious of Painting and Architecture . Tyris , seuen : Mesochris , seuenteene : Zoyphis , sixteene : Tesertasis , nineteene : Aches , two and fortie : Siphuris , thirtie : Herpheres , sixe and twentie . 4 The fourth Dinastie of the Memphites . Soris , nine and twentie : Suphis , threescore and three : he made the greatest Pyramis . Suphes , threescore and sixe : Mencheres , threescore and three : Ratoeses , fiue and twentie : Bicheres , two and twentie : Zebercheres , seuen : Tamphthis , nine : Sesochris , eight and fortie , 5 The fifth , of the Elephantines . Vsercheres , eight and twentie : Sephres , thirteene : Nephercheres , twenty : Sisiris , seuen : Echeres , twenty : Rathuris , one and forty : Mercheres , nine : Tacheres , forty and foure : Vnos , three and thirty . 6 The sixt , of the Memphites . Othoes , thirty : Phios , three : Methusuphis , seuen : Phiops , a hundred : Menthesuphis , one : Nitochris , twelue ; she built the third Pyramis . 7 The seuenth , of seuenty Kings , that reigned so many dayes apiece . 8 The eight , of seuen and twenty Kings , which reigned an hundred forty and eight yeers . Their names are not expressed . 9 The ninth Dynastie , was of the Heracleopolitans : of which , were nineteene Kings , that reigned foure hundred and nine yeeres . The first of them was Achthoes , a cruell Tyrant , deuoured by a Crocodile . 10 The tenth , was of nineteene Kings : whose reigne endured an hundred fourescore and fiue yeeres . 11 The eleuenth , of the Diospolitans : whose sixteene Kings reigned three and forty yeeres . Here endeth the first Tome of Manetho : whos 's second Tome containeth the twelfth Dynastie of the Diospolitans ; The first of which was Cesongoses , six and forty : Ammamenes , eight and thirty : Sesostris the great Conquerour , eight and forty : Lachares , eight : Ammares , eight : Ammenenes , eight : Semiophris , foure . 13 The thirteenth , of threescore Kings , which reigned foure hundred fifty & three yeeres . 14 The fourteenth ; of threescore and seuenteene Kings , contayned an hundred fourescore and foure . 15 The fifteenth , of Phoenicians , Shepherds , the first of which was Saites , nineteene : Anon , three and forty : Pachnan , threescore and one : Staan , eight : Arcles , forty nine : Aphobis , threescore and one : In all two hundred forty and two . And the totall summe of the yeeres of these fifteene Dynasties is three thousand three hundred and seuenteene . 16 The sixteenth Dynasty was of other shepheards , whose thirty two Kings reigned fiue hundred and eighteene yeeres . 17 The seuenteenth , was of other shepherds vnder thirty three Kings , and the Theban Diosophites , an hundred fifty and one yeeres . 18 The eighteenth of the Diospolites . Amos , fiue and twenty : Chebros thirteene : Amenophthis , foure and twenty : Amersis , two and twenty : Misphris , thirteene : Misphragmuthosis , six and twenty : Thuthmosis , nine : Amenophthis , one and thirty . This is supposed to be Memnon , and the speaking Statue . Oros , seuen and thirty : Acherres , two and thirty : Rathos , six : Chebres , twelue : Acherres , twelue : Amerses , fiue : Rammeses , one : Ammenoph , nineteene : in all , two hundred fourescore and seuen . 19 The nineteenth : Sethos , one and twenty : Raphsaces , threescore and one : Ammenophthes , twenty : Rameses , threescore : Ammenemes , fiue : Thuoris , six . 20 In the third Tome . The twentieth Dynasty lasted one hundred and fiue and twenty yeeres . The Kings were twelue . 21 The one and twentieth , of the Tanites : Smerdes , six and twenty : Psusennes , two and forty : Mephelcheres , foure : Amenophtis , nine : Opsochon , six : Psineches , nine : Susennes , fourteene ; called Sesac in Scripture : in all , one hundred and ten . 22 The two and twentieth , of the Bubashtes : Sesonchis , one and twenty : Vsorthon , fifteene . The third , fourth , and fift , are not named : to them are ascribed fiue and twenty yeeres : In this space Zara the Ethiopian ouer-ran these parts . Tokellothis , thirteene : his successor , two and forty : in all , one hundred and sixteene . 23 The three and twentieth , of the Tanites : Petubastes , forty : Osorchos , eight : Psammus , ten : Ze , — one and thirty : in all , fourescore and nine . 24 The foure and twentieth , of Bocchoris the Saite , who reigned foure and forty yeeres , was taken and burned of Sabbacon . 25 The fiue and twentieth , of the Ethiopians : Sabbacon , eight : Seuech , fourteene : Tarach , eighteene : in all , forty . This Tarach perhaps was he which built Tarracona in Spaine , if we beleeue Taraphas n Collection out of Eusebius . 26 The six and twentieth , of the Saites : Stephinates , seuen : Nechepsos , six . Thus farre out of Manetho ; here followeth out of Herodotus : Psammeticus , forty foure : Nechao , seuenteene ; he slue Iosias : Psammis , sixteene : Vaphres , fiue and twenty ; with him Zedekiah entred league . Herodotus calleth him Apnes . The Maforites , by their Hebrew points ( through ignorance of forreine Historie , as Scaligor saith ) haue made it Hophra , of whom Ieremie o prophesied that destruction which Amasis executed ( as Herodotus reporteth ) who reigned foure and forty yeeres . The summe of the yeeres of this Dynasty , is one hundred fifty and nine . 27 Here followeth againe out of Manetho : The seuen and twentieth Dynasty of the Persians : Cambyses , foure : Darius Hystaspes , six and thirtie : Xerxes , twenty : Artabanus , seuen moneths : Artaxerxes Longimanus , forty : Xerxes , two moneths : Sogdianus , seuen : Darius Nothus , eleuen , in all , one hundred and thirteene . 28. The eight and twentieth , of the Mendesians : Amyrtaeus Saites , six . 29 The nine and twentieth , Nepherites , six : Achoris , twelue : Psammites , one : Nepherites , two moneths . 30 The thirtieth , of the Sebennites : Nectanebis , eighteene : Teos , two : Nectanebos eighteene . 31 The one and thirtieth , of the Persians : Artaxerxes Ochus , ten : He recouered Egypt in the seuenteenth yeere of his Reigne : Arsos , foure : Darius Codomannus , six : subdued by Alexander . Hitherto Manetho . The whole summe of whose one and thirty Dynasties amount to fiue thousand three hundred fifty and fiue yeeres . 32 The two and thirtieth Dynastie , of the Macedonians : Alexander Mag. fiue : Ptolemeus Lagi , forty : Ptol. Philadelphus , eight and thirty : Ptol. Euergetes , sixe and twenty : Ptol. Philopator , seuenteene : Ptol. Epiphanes , foure and twentie : Ptol. Philometor , fiue and thirty : Ptol. Euergetes 2. nine and twentie : Ptol. Physcon , seuenteene : Ptol. Alexander , ten : Ptol. Cleopatrae , eight : Ptol. Dionysius , thirty : Cleopatra , two and twenty : in all , three hundred and one . Some of these Ptolemeys made incestuous Marriages with their owne sisters ; which it seemes was not vnusuall in Alexandria : whereupon Seneca scoffeth , Athenis dimidium licet , Alexandria totum . Whereupon Turncb . affirmeth , That at Athens they might marry their owne sisters by ther father ( as Lycurgus permitted only the sisters by mothers side , and forbad to marry with the fathers daughter ) but at Alexandria , all sisters were permitted to their licentious beds . Thus Cleopatra was wife to Ptolemey Philometor her elder brother , and after that to her younger brother , by whom she was cast off , and her daughter taken in her stead . If the former Catalogue doe not agree with the Relations of Iosephus , * Theophilus , or others , who haue cited some parts of Manetho in their Workes , it is not much maruell ; the Grecians being alway audacious , readie to preuert Authors to their own purposes ; besides the ouersights of Writers , through negligence or ignorance in forreine names . Neither is Manethoes Word an Oracle , who reckoneth so long time before any time was : but either it is to be ascribed to the arrogancy of the Egyptian Priests , desirous to bee accounted no lesse ancient then the Chaldeans : for Berosus and Manetho ( as if they had beene agreed ) deriue their Histories from the like Antiquity ( saith Scaliger out of Syncellus ) which would better appeare , if we had the entire bodies , and not a few scattered bones of their Histories : or else wee may ascribe it to their confounding of Histories ; applying to an order of Succession , the diuers reignes of seuerall Dynasties , which happily gouerned at the same time in seuerall parts of Egypt ; as in so small a Region as Canaan , Ioshua destroyed 31. Kings . This Scaliger a coniectureth ; Lydiat b affirmeth . Neither yet is Scaliger to be blamed , for acquainting the World with these fragments of Manetho ; considering , that the middle part therof holdeth not onely likelihood in it selfe , but in great part correspondence with the Scriptures . If the Egyptians deuised otherwise to Herodotus and Diodorus , it was easie for them to deceiue strangers , or bee deceiued themselues . The like History of prodigious Antiquities , Augustine c relateth of an Egyptian Priest , that told Alexander of the continuance of the Macedonian Kingdome eight thousand yeeres , whereas the Grecians accounted but foure hundred and fourescore . Yea , the Scriptures themselues haue not escaped that mis-reckoning of Times ; almost all Antiquitie being carried downe the streame of the seuenty Interpreters , which adde many hundred , yeeres to the Hebrew Text , either of purpose , as some d suppose , or as Augustine e thinketh by errour of him that first copied the Scriptures out of Ptolemeys Library . Sir Walter f Raleigh , in that his laborious and learned Worke , called The History of the World , supposeth , That Egypt first tooke that name , at such time as Aegyptus or Ramesses chased thence his brother Danaus into Peloponnesus , which some reckon 877. yeeres after the Floud ; some , more . As for the prodigious Antiquities which they challenge , hauing refuted Mercator and Pererius , he enclineth to this opinion touching their ancient Dynasties , that they are not altogether fabulous : but that Egypt being peopled before the Floud two hundred yeeres after Adam , there might remayne to the sonnes of Mizraim some Monuments in Pillars or Altars of stone , or metall , of their former Kings or Gouernours : which the Egyptians hauing added to the List and Roll of their King after the Floud , in succeeding time ( out of the vanitie of glory , or by some corruption in their Priests ) something beyond the truth might be inserted . Petrus Alexandrinus ( lately set forth in Greeke and Latine by Raderus ) writes , That Mizraim hauing giuen beginning to the Egyptian Nation , did after goe into the East , to the Persians and Bactrians , and is the same that was called Zoroastres by the Greekes , Inuenter of Iudiciall Astrologie and Magicke . He hauing giuen order for the keeping of the ashes of his burned body , as the pledge of the Empire so long to continue with them , called vpon Orion ( which he saith was Nimrod , by the Persian Superstition beleeued , thus honoured after his death ) and was consumed with Lightning , the Persians reseruing his ashes to this day ; the cause ( saith the Note on that place ) why the Persians worship the fire . Yet the Author mentions another cause , from Perseus , which kindled fire by Lightning ; and preseruing the same , built a Temple to it . Hee saith also , That Picus or Iupitar , his father , taught Perseus to diuine by a Cup ( like to that which is mentioned of Ioseph in Egypt ) and the same Picus was father to Hermes , or Mercurie , King of Egypt , with other Legends , too long for this place . This Mercurie ) he maketh the same with Faunus , the first finder ( he saith ) of Gold , and that in a golden Vesture he foretold diuers things , and that the Egyptians worshipped him , hauing before made him their King ; which place he held thirty nine yeeres . After him reigned Vulcan , 1680. dayes ; for at that time the Egyptians knew not to number by yeeres . He first made a Law against Adulterie ; and that the Egyptian women should haue but one husband . He was Inuentor of Iron and Armour , Stones and Clubs being before that time the only Weapons . His sonne Sol succeeded , a great Philosopher ; after him , Sosis ; and next , Osiris ; then , Orus ; Thules , Conqueror of Africa ; and after that , Sesostris , of the race of Cham , the same as he supposeth with Trismegistus . Thus much I haue thought here to adde out of him , where the Reader may further satisfie himselfe ; if that can satisfie any , which can nothing certifie , or make certaine , in these Antiquities ; wherein we may find many opinions , scarcly any truth , but in the Word of Truth , the Scriptures . That which we read of the Dynasties of Shepherds , Scaliger interpreteth of that baser seruile sort , which Moses g saith were abominable to the Egyptians , and seeme to haue beene strangers , that inhabited some fenny places which Nature had fortified , if we beleeue Heliodorus ; h and thence made forrages into the Countrey ( the custome of Borderers ) and were called therefore Robbers . These ( it seemeth ) driuen to their shifts , by the hard and tyrannous vsage of the Egyptians , procured ( as wee reade of the Tartars ) their owne Freedome , and thraldome of their Lords . The Romanes in their times were forced to mayntaine a Garrison against them , therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And Ierome mentioneth i the Bucolia , where no Christians dwelled , but onely a fierce Nation . Iosephus k and Eusebius thinke them to bee the Israelites ; which is vnlikely , because they liued in seruitude , and neuer raigned there . Lydiat supposeth the Philistims vnder Abimelech and Phicol to be the men . Nothing is more obscure in the Egyptian Chronologie , then the time of the departure of Israelites thence vnder Moses , whom Iustin l Martyr affirmeth out of Diodorus to haue bin the first that wrote the Egyptian Lawes . Tatianus m Assyrus ( who after became an Heretike ) saith ( and alledgeth Ptolemey Mendesius , a Priest , for his Author ) That this departure was in the dayes of Amasis , King of Egypt , who liued in the time of Inachus ; Theophilus and Iosephus , n out of Manetho , in the Reigne of Tethmoses ; Eusebius , o in the reigne of Cenchres ; Cedrenus saith , Petisonius : Others , otherwise ; according to the diuers interpretation of Manetho . The Scripture sheweth , it was foure hundred and thirty yeeres , from the promise first made to Abraham , as all that I know , both elder and later , Greeke and Latine p Chronographers , except Genebrard and Adriehomius , reckon it . Lydiat thinketh , That the drowning of the Egyptian Pharo was the cause of those tumults in Egypt , about Succession , which are ascribed to Egyptus and Danaus . Orosius q reporteth , That the prints of the Chariot-wheeles of the Egyptians , then pursuing the Israelites through the Sea , did yet in his time remayne in the Sands on the shore , and vnder-water ; which no curiositie or casualtie can so disorder , but that Diuine Prouidence doth re-imprint them in their wonted forme . Hard it is to apply the yeeres of the r Egyptian Chronologie , to the true account of the Worlds generation , by reason of the disagreement of Authors , touching the Egyptian Kings , vntill Sesacs time ; which ( after Lydiat ) was in the yeere of the World 3029. although euen from hence we haue but slippery footing . Augustus ( after the same Author ) made Egypt a Prouince , in the yeere 3975. Vnder which Roman gouernment it continued , vntill the Saracens conquered it , in the time of Omar the third Chalipha , who began his reigne , after Scaligers computation , in his Catalogue ſ of the Chaliphaes , in the yeere of Christ 643. The names of the Caesars belong to another place ; and it were tedious here , to relate the yeeres of their seuerall Reignes . Otmen , the fourth Chalipha , beganne in the yeere of Christ 645. whom the rest succeeded in order , vntill the yeere 869. And then the Chaliphaes were diuided ; Mutamed reigning in Bagded , t and Tolon in Egypt , who dyed in the yeere of Christ 883. and of the Hegeira 270. whom succeeded Hamaria his sonne : and after him , his sonne Aharun , whom Muchtaphi the Bagdet Chalipha slue , about the yeere 907. Afterwardes , about the yeere 943. Achishid Muhamid , sonne of Tangi , reigned in Egypt , to whom a few yeeres after succeeded his sonne Abigud , whom Meaz Ledin Illahi , of the posteritie of Phetima , Mahumets Daughter , depriued in the yeere of our Lord 971. To whom succeeded his sonne Aziz , 975. u Elhacham , in the yeere 996. Etaher Laazizdin Illahi , 1030. Musteratzor Billahi , 1035. Musteale 1095. Elamir Bahacam Illahi , 1101. he was but fiue yeeres old : the Protector of the Kingdome was Aphtzala Wizir : Elhaphit Ladin Illahi , 1135. Ettaphar succeeded : and hee being slaine , Elphaiz ; who died in the yeere 1160. and Etxar Ledin Illahi , his Sonne was the last of the Phetimaan race . To him succeeded Asareddin Shirachoch , of the Family of Ainb ( which were Curdi : ) after his death , Iusaph Tzelat Eddin was constituted King by the Chalipha ; and the Bagded Chaliphaes were againe acknowledged in Egypt . This is that Saladine that tooke Ierusalem , in the yeere of Christ 1190. Heg. 586 He conquered Mesopotamia , &c. hee died in the yeere of our Lord 1193. And as Cardinall Vitriaco * affirmeth , reduced the Schismaticall Sect in Egypt to vniformity with the Baldac Chalipha . Elaphtzal succeeded him in the Kingdome of Damascus ; Melich Elaziz , in Egypt ; Taher Giazi , in Halep , or Aleppo ; Melich Elaziz exchanged Egypt for Damascus , with his Vncle Etadel . The Egyptians made Aphtzal their King , in the yeere of our Lord 1202. After Eladel succeeded Elchamel , 1219. who died in the yeere of our Lord 1237. Heg. 635. Essaloch followed : and after him , Elmutam , 1242. The Turkmen conspired against him : he fled into a Tower of Wood ; which they fired : and halfe burned , he leaped into a streame that passed by , and there perished : Tureoman Azeddin Ibib was made King in his place , in the yeere of our Lord 1245. Heere beganne the Reigne of the Mamalukes , or slaues . Hee being slaine , another slaue succeeded , whom they called Melich Elmutaphar . This seemeth to be he , that Leo calleth Piperitis . Thus farre out of Scaliger , collected by him out of Abraham Zacuthi , which addeth much light to the Egyptian Historie of these times , wherein I could neuer before satisfie my selfe concerning the erection and alteration of the Schismaticall Egyptian Chaliphaes , which with much labour ( little auayling ) I had sought . Iacobus à Vitriaco Bishop of Accon , or Ptolemais , aboue foure hundred yeeres since , and a Roman Cardinall , in his Orientall History x affirmeth , That Haly , disdayning to be accounted the successour of Mahomet , whom hee thought inferiour to himselfe , began a new Sect of his owne , which he established in Egypt ; the other Mahumetans erecting another at Baldac ; but Baldac was of a later erection , and these things haue no probabilitie . These Kings were not called Chaliphaes ( as the posterity of Phetima or Fatima ) but Sultans . A certaine Catalogue of the Names , Times , and Affaires of these Mamaluke-Sultans , I cannot perfectly exhibit . Peucerus y nameth in order these names ; Turquemenius , Cathus , Bendocader , Melechsait , Elpis , Melechseraph , Melechnasar , Melechadal ; and after many others , Caithbeius , a stout enemy of the Turkes z . This Caithbeius was chosen Sultan in the yeere of our Lord 1465. and reigned three and thirty yeeres . Two of his principall Mamalukes , Achardin and Campsous , full of emulation , were a principall cause of the ruine of that Dynastie . For whereas the Sultan was alway chosen out of the Mamalukes , by most voyces amongst themselues , Campsous fearing lest Achardin should haue succeeded after Caithbeius , fained , That his Master had taken order on his death-bed , that his Sonne Mahomet should obtaine the roome ; and vsed meanes to effect it , both by the voyces of those Mamalukes he could suborne , and confirmation of their Chalipha , whose hornes these Soldans had shortned , abridging his power ( as before is said . ) This Mahomet proued so cruell a Tyrant , and those two Mamalukes so banded themselues in Factions , that all became confused ; and within six yeeres after Caithbeius his death , the Sultans Throne was fiue times vacant . Tomumbeius kils Mahomet ; Campsous Ciarchesius is chosen ; Zauballat , President of Damascus , rebelleth , and by Temumbeius meanes imprisoneth him , and vsurpeth the Scepter : but for his crueltie , soone after is depriued and captiued by Tomumbeuis , and after , strangled ; He also succeding in Authority , Tyranny , and Destiny . After Tomumbeius , was elected Campson Gaurus , whom Zelim a the Turke ouerthrew , and slue in battaile ; in whose place , another Tomumbeius was chosen : but soone , together with his whole State , came into the Turkes power . Thus being diuided in many Factions among themselues , and exercising all cruelties and pillages vpon the people , b they made themselues a prey to their Neighbours , who like Aesops Vulture , watched this opportunity to seize on these Lions , hauing now bled out their strength in mutuall and ciuill conflicts , in the yeere of our Lord 1517. The Egyptians affirme , c That a little before Selim besieged Cairo , for the space of eight dayes together , a great number of Crocodiles were seene in all parts on the banks of Nilus , and much dispersed abroad in the fields , taking and tearing great store of prey , as a presage of this Turkish seruitude . Solyman succeeded , in the yeere of our Lord 1519. ( or 1520. as others say . ) Selim the second , 1566. Amurat the third , 1574. & in the yeere 1595. Mahomet the third ; to whom , Achmet , who now is the Egyptian and Turkish Soldan . Of these you may be more fully informed in M. Knolles his Turkish Historie , as also in our former Relations . CHAP. VII . Of the Oracle of IVPITER AMMON ; and of Cyrene : and diuers Peoples adioyning , mentioned by the Ancients . ALl that lyeth betweene Africa Minor and Egypt , a Pômponius Mela doth call Cyrenaica , including vnder that title Marmarica , which Plinio b reckoneth by it selfe : who also calleth the former Pentapolitana , and saith , it is renowmed by the Oracle of Hammon , which is fiftie miles distant from Cyrene ; by the Fountayne of the Sunne , and those fiue Cities , Berenice , Arsinoe , Ptolemais , Apollonia , c Cyrene . This Region is now called Barca and Mesrata : d of which , this is inhabited , and rich ; the other it most-what desart , and poore . Their Religion was like the Egyptians in times past . The Arabians that liue there now , attend on their purchase , being the greatest Theeues in Afrike . But this is vsuall to the Arabians in all places of their abode ( or wandring rather : ) for which cause , it seemeth , Hierome saith , the word Arabi signifieth Theeues , and is therefore taxed of Drusius , in his Obseruations ; Arabi no otherwise signifying Theeues , then Chananeus a Merchant , or Chaldaeus a Mathematician ; because such commonly were their studies and courses . Berenice e was sometime sacred , famous for the Garden of the Hesperides ; neere to which , is that Riuer of Lethe , so much chaunted by the Poets . Nigh to this place also , are the Psylli , a people terrible to Serpents , and medicinable against their poysons , both by touching the wounded partie , and by sucking out the poyson , and by enchanting the Serpent . The Oracle of Iupiter Ammon is famous among the Ancient . The place where this Temple was , hath on euery side vast and sandie Desarts ; in which , they which trauelled , as wee finde in Arrianus f and Curtius , seemed to warre with Nature : for the Earth was couered with sand , which yeelded an vnstable footing , and sometime was blowne about with the windie motions of the Aire ; Water was hence banished , neither Cloudes nor Springs ordinarily affoording it . A fierie heate did possesse and tyrannize ouer the place , which the Sands and Sunne much encreased . Neither was here Tree , or Hill , or other marke for Trauellers , to discerne their way , but the Starres . In the middle of this Desart , was that sacred Groue ( which Silius Italicus calleth g Lucus fatidicus ) not aboue fiftie furlongs in circuit , full of fruit-bearing Trees , watred with wholsome Springs , seasoned with temperate Aire , and a continuall Spring . The Inhabitants , called Ammonians h , are dispersed in cottages , and haue the middest of the Groue fortified with a triple wall . The first Munition contayneth the Kings Palace ; the second , the Serail , or lodgings for his women , where is also the Oracle ; the third , the Courtiers inhabite . Before the Oracle is a Fountayne , in which the Offerings were washed , before they were offered . The forme of this God was deformed with Rams-hornes , crooked , as some paint him : according to Curtius , without forme of any creature , but like a i round Bosse , beset with jewels . This , when they consult with the Oracles , is carried by the Priests in a gilded ship , with many siluer Bells on both sides of the ship . The Matrons follow , and the Virgins singing their dis-tuned Procession , by which they prouoke their god to manifest what they seeke . These Priests were about fourscore in number . Alexanders ambitious pilgrimage to this Oracle , is sufficiently knowne by the Relations of Curtius and Arrianus . This we may adde out of Scaliger , k That after that , the Cyrenaeans , to sooth this prowd King , which would needes bee taken for the sonne of Ammon , stamped his shape in their coynes , with two hornes of a Ramme , and without a beard : whereas before they had vsed the forme of Iupiter , with a beard and hornes ; wherein the other Easterne people followed them . The Syrians vsed the like stampe with the name of King Lysimachus , which Scaliger ( who hath giuen vs the pictures of these Coynes ) thinketh to be Alexander . Rammes-hornes are said to bee ascribed to him , because Bacchus wandering in these Desarts with his Armie , was guided to this place by a silly Ramme . Likewise Pausanias l in his Messenica saith , that one Ammon ( which built the Temple ) a Shepheard , was authour of this name to their God. Plutarchs m reason of Amus we haue before shewed . Others n deriue this name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Sand ; which may well agree with all Idoll deuotion , as being a sandie foundation , although it is here intended to the situation . o But that which I haue before noted of Ham the sonne of Noah , soundeth more probable , as being Progenitor of all these Nations ; and of this minde also is p Peucerus . This q Strabo in his time saith was not in request , as no other Oracle besides . For the Romanes contented themselues with their Sybils and other diuinations . This Oracle was not giuen by word , but by signes . This defect of Oracles in generall , and especially of this , occasioned that Treatise of Plutarch r of this subiect , enquiring the cause of the Oracles fayling . Neuer had he read , that ſ the Gods which had not made heauen and earth , should perish out of the earth : nor had he eyes to see that Sunne of Righteousnesse , the Light of the world , whose pure beames chased and dispersed these mists of darknesse . And therefore are his coniectures so farre from the marke , as not able with a naturall eye to see the things of God. The t antiquitie of this Oracle appeareth , in that Semiramis came to it , and inquired of her death ; after which , the Oracle promised to her diuine honours . Perseus also and Hercules are reported to haue consulted the same in their aduentures against Gorgon and Busiris . Besides this Groue , u there is another of Ammon , which hath in the middest a Well , they call it the Fountayne of the Sunne ; whose water at Sunne-rising is luke-warme , and cooleth more and more till noone , at which time it is very cold : and from thence till mid-night , by degrees exchangeth that coldnesse with heate , holding a kinde of naturall Antipathy with the Sonne ; x hottest in his furthest absence , coldest in his neerest presence . Plinie and Solinus place this Fountayne in Debris , a Towne not very farre from those parts amongst the Garamants . Lucretius mentions it , and Philosophically disputeth the cause thereof . — nimirum terra magis quod Raratenet circum hunc fontem , quàm caetera tellus , Multaque sunt ignis prope semina corpus aquai , &c. The substance whereof is , that the fire , vnder that subtile earth by cold vapours of the night , is pressed and forced to that waterie refuge , but by the Sunne beames receiuing new encouragement , forsaketh those holds and holes , and for a little while takes repossession of his challenged lands . The Ammonian women haue such great brests , that they suckle their children ouer their shoulder ; their brest not lesse , if Iunenal be beleeued , then the childe ; In Meroe crasso maiorem infante mamillam . In Meroe , the monstrous Pappe Is bigger then the childe in lappe . Pausanias y reckoneth an Ammonian Iuno among the Libyan Cities , as well as this Iupiter . He addeth , the Lacedemonians had this Ammon in much request , and built to him diuers Temples , as at Gytheum one , which had no roofe : and the Aphytaeans did him 40 lesse worship then the Libyans . Ortelius , z who hath bestowed a Description of this Temple , supposeth that his Image was painted with hornes , but that Vmbilicus was accounted the Deitie it selfe , or the signe of his presence , which shapelesse shape he sampleth by many like in other Nations . The ship he coniectureth to signifie , that the Religion was brought from some other place . But if Ammon be that sonne of Noah , it might rather bee a memoriall of the Arke , wherein Noah and his sonnes were preserued : as that also of Ianus , ( who is imagined to be Noah ) may more fitly be interpreted , then according to the Poets glosse : a Sic bona posteritas puppim formauit in aere , Hospitis aduentum testificata Dei. So well-dispos'd Posteritie did frame A ship , to shew which way their strange God came . The ancient frugalitie of the Cyrenians is commended in Authors . b Sulpitius bringeth in Postumianus , in his Dialogues , telling , That landing there by force of weather , hee went with the Priest vnto the Church , which was very homely , couered with base twigs or boughs , not much better then the Priest ( their hoste ) his Tent , in which a man might not stand vpright . Enquiring after the disposition of the people , they learned , that they were vtterly ignorant of buying and selling , of fraude and stealing . They neither had , nor cared to haue , gold or siluer ; and when he offered ten pieces of gold to the Priest , hee refused it : onely was content to accept a little rayment . The Hammientes are not much distant in place , or differing in name , from the Ammonians : which built their houses of Salt , digging the salt-stones out of the Mountaynes , which they with morter apply to their buildings . Mela ioyneth to these aforesaid the Atlantes , which curse the Sunne at the setting and rising , as bringing damage to them and their fields . A practice not vnlike to the women of Angola at this day , who ( as Andrew Battle , which liued there , testifieth ) salute the New Moone when they first see her , by holding vp their hinder parts naked against her , as the cause of their troublesome menstruous purgation . These Atlantes haue no proper names , nor feede of such things as haue life . He affirmeth of the Garamantes , that they had no wiues , but liued in a beastly communitie . The Augila acknowledge no other Gods but Ghosts , or Soules departed , by which they sweare ; with which they consult as Oracles ; to which they pray at their Tombes , receiuing answeres by dreames . The women the first night of marriage are prostituted to all that will see them , the more the greater honour , but after , must obserue their owne husbands . The Trogleditae dwell in Caues , and feede on Serpents , and rather make a sound or noyse , then humane voyce : they vsed Circumcision : they named not their Children by their Parents names ; but by the names of sheepe , or other beasts which yeeld them nourishment . Their wiues and children ( saith Agatharchides ) are common : onely the Kings wife is proper ; yet if any had lyen with her , his punishment was but the losse of a sheepe . In their Winter they liue on bloud and milke which are mixed and heated together at the fire . In their Summer they kill the scabbed and diseased of their Cattell . They entitle none with the name of Parents , but the Bull and Cow , the Ram and Ewe , and the Male and Female of the Goates , because of these they receiue their nourishment , and not from their Parents . They goe naked all but the buttocks . Such as want that skin which others circumcise ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) they depriue of the whole flesh , so farre as the circumcision should haue extended . Their funerall Rites were , to tye the necks of the dead to their legs , and couer them with heapes of stones , setting a goates horne on the top , with laughter rather then mourning . Their old men which can follow the flockes no longer , they strangle with an Oxe-taile , which medicine they minister likewise to those that haue grieuous diseases , or maymes . And vnto these doth Plinie adde the Blemmyae , with faces in their brests , the Satyres , Aegypanes , Himantopodes , and other monsters , scarce worthy Relation or credit . These parts I haue thus ioyned in one Discourse , as liuing ( for the most part ) a wilde life , as the Arabians and Tartars doe at this day : and for Religion hauing nothing notable that I finde , but as you haue heard . Procopius c writeth of the Blemyes and Nobatae , that Iustinian placed them in Egypt , about Elephantina ; that they before obserued the Greekes deuotions , Isis also and Osiris , and Priapus , and sacrificed to the Sunne ; which Rites the Emperour prohibited . But hee mentions no such Monsters . The Arabians which vnder Elcain about the foure hundred yeere of their Hegeira , gaue a Ducat a man to passe into Africke , are Lords and Inhabitants of the Desarts to this day , liuing ( as wee say ) a dogs life , in hunger and ease , professing Mahumets sect . The Adrimachidae d liued neere to the Egyptians both in situation and custome . The Nasamones had many wiues , with which they had companie publikely . The first night of the marriage , all the guests had dealing with the Bride , and rewarded her with some gift . The Guidanes had a more beastly custome , whose women glorying in their shame , ware so many frindges of leather as they had found Louers . The Malchyes ware the haire on the hinder part of their head , as the Iaponians now doe . The Auses vsed the contrarie : whose Virgins in the yeerly feast of Minerua , diuided themselues into two companies , and skirmished with staues and stones . If any Virgins dyed of the wounds , they accounted them false Maides . The most martiall Virago of the companie , they arme and crowne , and place in a Chariot , with great solemnitie . They vsed not marriage , but had women in common : the childe being reckoned his with whom shee chooseth to liue . To adde a word of the Cyrenians , they held it vnlawfull to smite a Cow , in honour of Isis , whose Fasts and Feasts they solemnely obserued : and in Barca they abstayned both from Beefe and Hogs flesh . They seared e the crownes or temples of their children , to preuent the distilling of the rheume . In their sacrificing , they first cut off the eare of the beast , as first fruits , and hurled it ouer the house . Their gods were the Sunne and Moone . The Maxes shaue the left side of their heads , leauing the haire on the right side . The Zigantes feede on Apes , whereof they haue plentie . The Megauares make no account of Sepulchres , in stead whereof they couer the corps with stones , and set vp a Goates horne on the stone heape . They haue many skirmishes for their pastures , which are ended by the mediation of old Women , who may safely interpose themselues , and end the fray ( or battell , if you will so call it . ) When men are so old that they can no longer follow the herds , they strangle him with a Cowes taile , if he will not preuent them by doing it himselfe . The like medicine they administer to such as are dangerously sicke . Of the Macae , Caelius thinkes the Roman Priests borrowed their shauen crownes . Other things which our Authors adde of these people and others adioyning , as seeming too fabulous , I list not to expresse . Silius Italicus in his Poems , and Aldrete in his Antiquities of Spaine and Afrike , expresse diuers of their ancient Rites and Names , and that which seemes to vs most fitting , shall in this Historie be inserted . This part of the World , as least knowne to the Ancients , yeelded both Poets and Historians most matter of their Fables , in explayning whereof Aldrete hath written in Spanish very learnedly , as also of the later times , when the Romans , Vandals , and since the Arabians , haue preuayled . CHAP. VIII . Of that part of Barbarie , now called the Kingdome of Tunis and Tripolis . §. I. The name Barbarie : the Kingdome of Tunis , and Antiquitie of Carthage . ALl the Tract of Land , betweene Atlas and the Sea ( stretching in length from Egypt to the Straits ) is * called Barbaria , either of Barbar ( which signifieth to murmure ) because such seemed the speech of the Inhabitants to the Arabians , or of the word Bar , which signifieth a Desart , doubled . It comprehendeth * both Mauritania's , Africa minor , Libya exterior , besides Cyreniaca and Marmarica , whereof wee haue spoken . The Inhabitants some fetch from Palestina , some from Arabia . It was conquered by the Romans , and taken from the Greeke Emperors by the Vandals , and from them againe by the Saracens and Arabians , and is now partly subiect to the Turke , partly to the Xeriffe . It is vsually diuided into foure Kingdomes , Marocco , Fesse , Tremisen , and Tunis ; for of Barca is said alreadie : The Cities of Barbarie ( it is Ios. Scaliger * his testimonie ) speake Arabike , but not pure , nor yet so degenerate as the Italian is from the Latine : but the Countrie people vse the old African tongue , nothing like the other . HONDIVS his Map of Barbarie . map of Barbary, North Africa, with inset maps of the Gulf of Tunis and the Nile Delta BARBARIA The Kingdome of Tunis contayneth all that which the Ancients called Africa , Propria , or Minor , and Numidia Antiqua : the Romanes ( perhaps vaine-gloriously vaunting , or ambitiously ayming at the Empire of the Vniuerse ) stiling their first footing and possession in Asia and Africa , by the name of the whole ; which others haue beene forced to distinguish by adding Propria or Minor. So they called Attalus his Legacie , Asia , and this Prouince ( yea Carthage it selfe had that name ) Africa . The soyle is fertile , especially the West-part . The Inhabitants are sound and healthfull , seldome vexed with any sicknesse . Hereof are reckoned fiue parts ; Bugia , Constantina , Tunis , Tripolis and Ezzab . This Ezzab is the most Easterly part , hauing many Townes and Regions , amongst which , some account Mesrata . From these parts vnto Capes , is the Tripolitan Region . The chiefe Towne is Tripolis , wherein the great Turke hath his Bassa , or Vice-roy , a receptacle of the Pyrats , which roue and rob in those Seas ; in the yeere 1551. wonne from the Knights of Malta by Sinan Bassa . From Capes to Guadilbarbar is the Tunetan Territorie . From thence vnto the Mountayne of Constantina is that Region , hereof bearing name : and from thence b to the Riuer Maior , about an hundred and fiftie miles space , doth Bugia extend it selfe , so called of Bugia c the principall Citie , sometime adorned with Temples , Hospitals , Monasteries , and Colledges of Students in the Mahumetane Law. Here is also Necaus a very pleasant Citie ; and Chollo , very rich Constantina is an ancient Citie , contayning eight thousand Families , & many sumptuous buildings , a great d Temple , two Colledges , and three or foure Monasteries , much resorted to by Merchants . Euery trade hath their peculiar streetes . A little from the Citie is a hote Bath , hauing in it abundance of Crabfishes , or little Tortoyses , which the women take for euill spirits , and ascribe vnto them the cause of their sicknesse , or ague , if any befall : and therefore kill white Hens , and set them on an earthen vessell , with their feathers , enuironing the same with little Wax-candles , and so leaue them neere to this Bath , or Fountayne . How euer it fare with their Feuer , their meat shall not stay long , but some or other that see the womens deuotion , will enuy the euill spirits so good cheere , and for that time will be the spirits themselues , to dresse and eate their prouision . Not farre hence is a Marble building , with Images grauen therein : the people haue a conceit , that it was sometime a Schoole , and those Statues the Schollers , by Diuine judgement so transformed for their wickednesse . In this Region is situated Bona , sometime called Hippo , famous through our Christian World for the most famous of the Fathers , that since the Apostles dayes haue left vs their writings , Aurelius Augustinus a name fitting to him , which indeed was Aureus & Augustissimus , Bishop of the See , while hee liued ; and yet liuing ( in his Workes ) a Bishop , not of Hippo , but of the Westerne Church . Wittie , Learned , Wise , and Holy Father , that hast with Thee carryed these Titles from Hippo ! where , after Thee , the Arrian Vandals , and since , the Saracens haue liued and Lorded ; and at this day is possessed of such as haue no possession of Wit , Learning , Wisedome , or Holinesse : but haue testified their banishment of all these , by ascribing them to Fooles and Mad men , whom they honour and admire as Saints . e This Bona ( then brooking this name better ) contayneth now three hundred Herthes , and a sumptuous Mosque , to which is adjoyned the house of the Cadi . Tunis is now a great Citie , since the ruines of Carthage , neere vnto which it standeth . Carthage f ( as the more ancient ) deserueth first Relation : of which , wee may yet say with g Salust , Silere melius puto , quàm parum dicere : wee may not say much , and a little will bee too little for such Greatnesse . It was built threescore and twelue yeeres before Rome , as the common account goeth , by Dido and her h Phoenicians : an emulous competitor with Rome for the Empire of the World. It contayned ( saith i Orosius ) in the circuit of the walles twentie miles ; Linier Epitome sayth , foure and twentie ; all engirt with the Sea , except three miles space , which had a wall of squared Stone , thirtie foot broad , and fortie cubites high . The Tower Byrsa enuironed aboue two miles , and had in it the Temples of Iuno , Aesculapius , and k Belus . Of the greatnesse of their name and power , those three Punike warres are witnesses ; in the second of which , Anniball ( whom his father Hamilcar , then Generall in Spaine , had caused to sweare at the Altar of Iupiter , neuer to hold friendship with the Romans , he then being but nine yeeres old , as Aemilius Probus , or as other will haue it , Cornelius Nepos reporteth : ) he , I say , passed ouer the Pyrenaean Mountaynes , through France , and ouer the Alpes , into Italy . with an Armie of an hundred thousand foot-men , and thirtie thousand Horse . The Riuers Ticinus and Trebia , the Lake Trasimenus ( running with Roman blood , by three ouerthrowes of Scipio , Sempronius , and Flaminius the Romane Consuls ) witnessed the Punike l might . But the victory at Cannae against Varro did pierce the brest , and had rent the heart of Rome , had Anniball known to haue vsed the victory as well , as to haue gotten it . There did Rome seeme to breath her last : the Sunne , the Wind , the Dust helping the Carthaginian with Natures forces , yea , the Riuer Gellus , against Nature , stayed it selfe , as congealed indeed , whether with wonder , feare , of necessitie , accepting a Bridge or Damme rather of Roman bodies for a passage to the African Armie . These were golden dayes to Carthage , when three c bushels of Gold-Rings , taken from the fingers of the slaine enemies , were sent hither as a d present . A swoune meane-while did Rome sustaine ; and easily in fiue dayes might Hanniball haue dined in the Capitoll : and poore helpe could shee finde when she reuiued , had not Capua , with feasting the Conquerour , detayned Rome from Conquest , when they despoyled the Temples for Armour , armed their slaues , and bestowed their priuate state on the publike Treasurie : all which could not make Fabius e fight with Annibal , but by not fighting he learned to ouercome , knowing , that a shield was better weapon then a sword in that case . Scarce f in seuenteene yeeres could Italy shake off this burthen , till Scipio by new policie warred against Hannibal , not in g Italy , where he was , but in Africke and Carthage , whence his force was ; thereby procuring Annibals returne , as the outward members are forced to yeeld their bloud , to succour any sudden oppression of the heart . But how is my heart oppressed with sudden passion , thus to transport the Reader , with my selfe , from Africke into Spaine , France , Italy , there to behold this Tragedie ? Let the matter it selfe answere : and now we are returned to Carthage , and finde the Tragedie heere . For in the third Punike warre the Romans ( sayth h Florus ) rather fought with the Citie it selfe then with Men. And alas , what could that Hermophrodite-armie doe , wherein were fiue and twentie thousand armed i Women ? Yet had women then the greater courage : Hasdrubal the King yeelded His wife , with her two children , and much people , burned themselues in the Temple of Aesculapius , that could not cure this disease of his Citie and suppliants the like fate befalling the first and last Queenes of Carthage . Seuenteene dayes together did Carthage burne , k seuen hundred yeeres after the first building . In this last warre , after they had deliuered vp their Nauie and weapons , being commanded to remoue ten miles from thence , Anger kindled new forces , and taught them to supply the want of Iron , with Siluer and Gold , in making weapons , with pulling downe their houses to build a Nauie , the Matrons giuing their haire ( the feminine Ornament ) to make bands for their manly and warlike Engines ; their priuate glory , for publike necessitie ; all which serued but to augment the pompe of this funerall of Carthage . Caesar did after restore it with a Ronian Colonie , neuer attayning the Tyrian l glory , afflicted with Vandals and Gothes and by the Saracens made desolate , vntill the time of Elmahdi , an hereticall Calipha , who procured the inhabiting hereof . But not aboue the twentieth part was inhabited : The rest remayneth as scattered ruines , dispersed bones , of the carkasse of old Carthage . Master Pountesse , a friend of mine , told me , That hee hath beene rowed in his Boat ouer the walls of Carthage , or their ruines , the Sea hauing made the last conquest by eating into the Land . The Conduits are whole ( saith Leo ) which bring water from a Hill thirtie miles from Carthage , twelue miles vnder the Earth , the rest aboue . And now ( saith he ) are not aboue fiue and twentie shops , and fiue hundred houses therein , one faire Temple , one Colledge , but without Schollers , the inhabitants poore , proud , and superstitious . Master m Euesham saith , That this Citie is now ruinated and destroyed . Hee mentioneth those Arches wherein water was hither conueyed , and one street three miles long . As for the Sea-discoueries attempted by the Carthaginians ; Hanno compassed n all Africa from the Spanish to the Arabian Straits , and committed his discoueries to writing ; Himilco at the same time was employed in the search of Europe . Diodorus Siculus o writeth a whole Chapter of their discouery of a pleasant and fertile Iland Westward , in the Ocean ; which cannot more fitly agree with any other Region then some part of the West-Indies , as may seeme at the first view . But a man shall haue much to doe to finde that Iland , a harder discouery now , then it was then to the finders , at least as the Storie lies . And some p thinke , that the Indians of America were a Colonie of the Carthaginians . Aristotle hath also the like Relation in his Booke De admirandis Auditionib . In the beginning of the Warre q they had three hundred Cities in Libya , and seuen hundred thousand persons in their Citie . The Carthaginians ( as all acknowledged , and their very name Paeni doth prooue ) were Phaenicians : which Countrey wee haue before shewed to bee famous , as for many other things , so for the first letters and the first ( that is , the Hebrew ) language . The letters which the Hebrewes since the Babilonian Captiuitie haue vsed , Postellus r would haue to bee the first , but secret till those times , and then by Ezra made common : but ſ others more probably hold the Phoenician or Samaritan the first : and that the present Hebrew were the Assyrian or Chaldaean Characters , which the Iewes brought thence with them . Now for proofe that their ancient Language was Phoenician , and consequently Hebrew : Dido is but the feminine , saith Scaliger , to Dauid : and Elisa is the Hebrew Elisha . Iosephus relateth out of Theophrastus , that the Tyrians and Sydonians might not vse other but their owne Countrey oathes , of which hee reckoneth Corban , which the Scriptures also mention . And Scaliger saith , that the Punike Scene in Plantus his Penolus ( although they had then much declined from the Hebrew puritie ) is neerer the Hebrew then the Syriake , and that hee could for the most part restore it to the right Punike , which also hath happily beene attempted by Master Selden in his Dis Syris , and by Bernardo Aldrete a Spaniard in his Varias Antiquedades de Espaūa , Africa , YOtras prouincias lib. 2. cap. 2. Where he in a large Catalogue compareth the Hebrew , Syriake , Phoenician , and Punike termes together . Of their Baalsamen and other notes of this language , we haue spoken before in our first Booke . The name Carthago , as Genebrard and Aldrete obserue , in Syriake , signifies the middle Citie , Kartha a Citie , Go , middle : Solinus saith , New Citie . Wee haue alledged the testimonie of Procopius for the Chanaanites fleeing before Ioshua ; and the Punikes ( sayth * Augustine ) called themselues ( euen in his time ) Chanani . Salust ascribeth to the Phaenicians , Hippo , Hadrumetus , Leptis and other Cities on the Sea-coast , besides Carthage , which they built either to enlarge their Empire , or to preuent a fulnesse at home . Concerning the Religion of the Africans : in Ancient times , Leo saith , That they worshipped the Fire and the Sunne , as did the Persians ( erecting , in honour of each of these , faire and sumptuous Temples , in which the Fire was continually kept burning , as in the Temple of Vesta at Rome . The Numidians and Libyans sacrificed to the Planets . And some of the Negroes worshipped Guighimo , which signifieth the LORD of Heauen . These afterward ( hee sayth ) were of the Iewish Religion , and after that , of the Christian , till the 268. yeere of the Hegira , that some Negro Kingdomes became Mahumetane , although there remaine some Christians to this day : those which were Iewish , both by the Christians and Mahumetanes , were vtterly destroyed . But those of Barbarie ( whereof wee especially entreat ) remained ( saith hee ) Idolaters , till two hundred and fiftie yeeres before Mahomets birth , when they became Christians . This must be interpreted of the vniuersall and publike profession about the time of Constantine : For otherwise Africke had in it Christians before . Dorothaeus in Synopsi saith , That Epaeneius , one of the seuentie Disciples , was a Bishop of Carthage ; and that Simon the Apostle preached in Mauritania , and among the Africans , as Matthias also in Aethiopia . But the Gothes soone corrupted Christian Religion with Arrianisme , the forerunner of Mahumetanisme , both heere and else-where . The Moores ( saith a another ) worshipped Iuba as a God ; and the Poeni , Vranus ; the Libyans , Psaphon . This Psaphan ( otherwise a base fellow ) had taught Birds to sing , Psaphon is a great God , and let them flie into the Woods , where chanting their lesson , they inchanted the rude people with this superstition . Aelianus b telleth the like Historie of Annon a Carthaginian , whose birds , at libertie in the Woods , forgat this their Masters Lesson . The Paeni c being ( as is said ) Phoeni or Phoenicians , brought ( in all likelihood ) the Phoenician Religion with them from thence . Yee may reade in our first booke of Moloch : whence come the Carthaginian names of Milicus , Imilce , Amilcar , Bomilcar . Yea , Athenodoros reports of Amilcas a Carthaginian Deitie , which is like to be this Moloch or Milcom , in a little differing Dialect . Some are of opinion that these sacrifices had their beginning from a diabolicall imitation of Abrahams offering his onely sonne Isaac . For so Porphyrius and Philo Biblius relate out of the Phoenician Annals , that an ancient King called Israel , in great danger of warre , offered his onely sonne . Porphyrius cals him Ieud , as Moses also , Gen. 22.2 . Iehid . that is , vnigenitum , which hee had by Anobreta : whom Scaliger interpreteth Sara . Neither is it any great maruell , that the names and Story should bee thus peruerted , to any that reade what relations , Iustin , Strabo and others write of the Iewes , or how the Deuill is the great Seducer of the world , bringing darkenesse out of light it selfe . Silius mentioneth these their damnable Rites of humane Sacrifices . Mos fuit in populis quos condidit aduena Dido , Poscere caede Deos veniam , ac flagrantibus aris ( Infandum dictu ) paruos imponere natos . Carthage , t' appease the offended Deities , Was wont to offer humane Sacrifice : And tender Babes ( abominable shame ) Were made the fewell of the Altars flame . So Ennius in that verse of his , cited by d Nonius Marcellus , Ille suos Diuis mos sacrificare puellos . Tertullian writes , that this custome continued till the time of Tiberius , who being Proconsull , crucified the Priests authors of this villanie , on the very Trees which shadowed the Temple in this bloody groue : yet this continued to Tertullians dayes , but more closely : Sed & nunc in occulto perseuerat hoc sacrum facinus . Ipsi parentes sui offerebant , & libentes exponebant , & infantibus blandiebantur , ne lachrymantes immolarentur . These are the words of Tertullian . To Saturne ( saith e Sardus ) were humane Sacrifices offered by the Rhodians , Phoenicians , Curetes , and Carthaginians : the Sardi their f Colonie , offered the fayrest of their Captiues , and such as were aboue threescore and tenne yeeres olde , who to shew their courage , laughed ; whence grew the Prouerbe , Sardonius risus : this was done also to Saturne . The Carthaginians in time of plague , offered their Children to Saturne , which Gelo caused them to leaue . Yea such was their zeale in this superstition , that if they had no Children of their owne , they bought for this purpose of the poore , the Mother assisting this Butcherly sacrifice , without once sighing or weeping , for then shee had lost the price , and her Child neuerthelesse . And least the crying of the Children should bee heard , all resounded with Instruments of Musicke . Thus Plutarch in his treatise of Superstition . Being ouercome by Agathocles , they sacrificed two hundred of the chiefe mens Children , to Saturne . Clitarchus and others write , cited by Suidas , That in their solemne supplications at Carthage , they put a childe into the armes of Saturnes Brazen Image , vnder which was set a Furnace or Ouen : which being kindled , the childe in his burning , seemed to laugh . This custome might haply bee the occasion of that desperate act before spoken of in the destruction of Carthage by the Romanes , so many perishing in Aesculapius Temple . Other their Rites are likely to bee the same with those which we haue reported of the Phoenicians , somewhat perhaps in time inclining also to the Greekish superstition . Their deuotion to Venus , the Phoenician Goddesse , Augustine g mentioneth in these words , Regnum Veneris quale erat Carthagini , vbi nunc est regnum Christi ? h Carthage was called Iustiniana , of Iustinian , Iunonia of Gracchus , Hadrianopolis of Hadrian , and of Commodus , Alexandria Commodiana Togata . It was sacked the second time of Capellianus , President of Mauritania ; thirdly , vnder Gensericus , of the Vandals ; fourthly , of the Maurusians ; fiftly , of the Persians ; sixtly , of the Aegyptians ; lastly , of the Mahumetanes . Tunis i was a small Towne , till after the destruction of Carthage it grew in some reckoning ( as before is sayd . ) It hath in it about ten thousand Housholds . Abdul Mumen joyned it to his Kingdome of Marocco . And when that Kingdome declined , k the Vice-Roy ( which before was subject to Marocco ) now vsurped the State to himselfe , calling himselfe King of Africa . In our Fathers l dayes , Muleasses , sonne of Mahomet , King of Tunis ( by murther of his elder brother Maimon , and either killing or putting out the eyes of twenty other his brethren ) obtayned the Crowne . But Rosette the onely brother remayning when with his Arabians he could not gaine the Kingdome , he went with Barbarossa to Solyman the Turke , who so vsed the matter , that Muleasses was chased out of his Kingdome , and Tunis subjected it selfe to Solyman . But Muleasses craued and obtained ayde of Charles the fift , who in the yeere 1535. passed m with an Armie into Africke , and repossessed Muleasses of his Kingdome , who became the Emperours Vassall . Our Histories tell of Edward the first his arriuall at Tunis , and Henry the fourth with English Archers ; at both which times the Tunetanes were forced to composition . It was , before either of them were Kings . Froissart , for Henry , hath his Sonne Iohn de Beaufort . Muleasses , about the yeere 1544. crossed ouer the Sea into Sicily , leauing his sonne Amida in the gouernment n . The costlinesse of his dyet was admirable , and of his Perfumes . One Peacocke and two Phesants , dressed after his order , were obserued to amount to a hundred Dukats and more . He was a superstitious obseruer of his Religion , and of the Starres which portended to him the losse of his Kingdome , and a miserable end . To auoyd this , he departed out of Africa ( for feare of Barbarossa ) but so fell into the danger . A rumour was spred at Tunis , that hee was dead ; whereupon Amida possessed himselfe of the Kingdome . Muleasses hasted home to recouer it , and lost himselfe : for hee was taken Captiue , and after both his eyes put out with a burning knife , and of his two sonnes Nahasar and Abdalas he was committed to Prison . But Abdamelech his brother got the Kingdome from Amida , and soone after dyed , to whom succeeded Mahomet his soone , a childe : whose Tutors were so tyrannicall , that Amida was againe sent for by the Tunetans , and Muleasses is brought to Sanctuary , whence by the Spaniards meanes hee was conueyed to Guletta , and thence to Sicilia , where he was maintayned at the Emperours charge o . He deriued his Pedigree from the Chorean Family , in right line from Homar , Mahomets Disciple . Amida obtayned the Kingdome , thus tossed betwixt Moores , Turkes , and Christians , but was after taken and sent prisoner to Sicilia , Mahomet ( brother of Amida , now a slaue in Sicilia ) was made King of Tunis , vnder the Spaniard , 1573. by Don Iohn of Austria : but the next yeere after Selym the Turke tooke Guletta , holden by the Spaniards almost fortie yeeres ; and at last tooke Tunis also : Mahomet the new King was sent to Constantinople prisoner . It hath ( sayth i Leo ) many Temples , especially one of singular beauty and greatnesse , furnished with store of Priests and Reuenue : also , many Colledges of Schollers , and Monasteries of Religious persons , to which the people yeeld liberall Almes . They are so befooled , that they esteeme Fooles Saints : and while I was at Tunis , the King built a faire Monastery for one Sidi el Dahi ( which went vp and downe with his head and feete bare , hurling stones , and crying like mad man ) endowing the same with great Reuenue for him and all his kindred . Biserta is an ancient City , supposed k by some to be Vtica , where Cato slue him selfe . §. II. Of Cairaoan , and the Kingdome of Tripolis . CAiraoan hath beene a City famous , built by Hucba , Generall of the warres of Ozmen , or Otman , the third Calipha , thirty sixe miles from the Sea , and from Tunis , one hundred , to secure themselues from any sudden inuasion , which the commoditie of the Sea might cause them . He built therein an admirable Temple , on Pi●ats of Marble . To Hucba in this gouernment succeeded a Muse , to whom Iulianus Earle of Cepta offered his seruice b for the conquest of Spaine , and being found faithfully vnfaithfull with some few Souldiers lent him , was after employed with Tarif of whom the hill was called Gehel Tarif , now Gibraltar ) who with an Army of twelue thousand tooke Seuill , and after that ouerthrew King Rodericus , and being enriched with spoyle , was dispossessed thereof by Muse , who by this newes of his successe was mooued to follow him into Spaine , as the Spanish Writers c ( though not altogether agreeing herein ) declare , and subdued the same in thirty moneths space . When Muse or Muza departed with Tarif out of Spaine , the Moores there fell into such contentions , that in twenty yeeres space there were no lesse then fifteene Kings : and one of them setled his Throne in the bloud of three hundred Competitors . Iezul the sonne of Muza , and after him his Brother , and Nephew , succeeded each other in this gouernment , which Elagleb ( that followed them ) turned into an independent and free Signory , by occasion ( as is said ) of the Chalifa's leauing Damasco , and remoouing the Seat Royal , or Popedome to Bagdat . This House here ruled a hundred and seuenty yeeres , at which time Mahdi an hereticall Chalifa depriued them . These Saracens wan Sicilia in those times to the Cairaoan Dominion . About the foure hundred yeere of the Hegira , Elcain was Chalifa in Cairaoan , whose Captaine Gehoar conquered vnto him Barbary , Numidia , and as farre as Sus Westward : and after being employed in the East ; subdued Egypt and Syria . Hee , for securing himselfe and his Army , built Cairo . After this he sent to his Lord Elcain to come thither in person , assuring him , That the Calipha of Bagdat was not able to abide his presence and puissance . Elcain listening to Gehoar , appointed a Lieutenant in Cairaoan , and went to Cairo . But his Lieutenant of Cairaoan rebelled and offered his obedience to the Chalifa of Bagdat , who therefore gaue him large Priuiledges , and made him King of all Africa . Elcain in these Straits knew not which way to turne him , till by counsell of his Secretary he tooke this course . The Arabians at that time were exceedingly multiplyed , insomuch that the Country otherwise barren , could not sustaine them and their Cattell . To these hee gaue leaue to passe into Africa , paying for euery Poll a Duckat , and taking an oath of them , to bee enemies to his Rebell . These in short time sacked Tripolis and Cabis , and after eight moneths siege , Cairaoan also ; and remayned Lords of Africa , till Ioseph the first , King of Marocco , who gaue aide to the Kinsmen of that Rebell , wonne the Cities from the Arabians , which still kept possession of the fields . The Lord of Cairaoan fled Westward , and reigned in Bugia , and the parts adioyning ; and others of his kindred ruled in Tunis , till the Kings of Marocco swallowed all ; that City being built presently after the Arabians had destroyed this , in the yeere foure hundred twenty foure of their Hegira , as Leo d reckoneth . Cairaoan e hath in it an ancient Temple , and Colledge of Priests . Hither the great men among the Moores and Numidians are brought to be buried ; hoping by the Prayers of those Priests to climbe to Heauen . For this cause ( Boterus sayth ) they enter into this City vnshod , with great reuerence . The Arabians haue filled Africa with themselues , their Armes , Arts , and Language . Arabike Letters , as f Postellus affirmeth , were borrowed of the Chaldees ; and first with Mahomet and his Law , began to bee called Arabike . Hee findeth in the same , I know not what Cabalisticall Mysteries , yeelding more certaine predictions , then from the Heauens , or Orracles , and is much studied ( he saith ) in Tunis , Marocco , and Cairo . Tripolis of Barbary ( for there is another of that a name in Syria , so called , because the Arcadians , Tyrians , and Sidonians inhabited it ) was so named of three Cities , whose Colonies planted it , Abratonum , and Tophia , and Leptis magna : or as b others , Cesa , or Taphra , or Oea , Sabrada , and Leptis . It was built by the Romans , conquered by the Gothes , and after by the Saracens . And after the destruction thereof , the Africans built a new Tripolis , wherein were many faire Temples , Colledges for Students , and Hospitals . Corne is alway deare , because their fields are Sand . c It was subiect vnto the King of Tunis , till the King of Fez carried away the King of Tunis prisoner . At which time the Genouese Fleet of twenty Sayle tooke Tripolis , and sold it to the Fezan for fifty thousand Duckats . But the Kings of Tunis recouered it after . Zacharias being King , played the Tyrant , and therefore was expelled , and a certaine Citizen was aduanced to the Throne ; who at first gouerned modestly , but declining to tyrannie was murdered : And a Courtier of Prince Abubacer , who had made himselfe an Heremite , was forced to be their King , who ruled Tripolis , till Ferdinando sent Peter Nauarre , who came thither in the Euening , and the next day tooke it : and the King remayned captiue till Charles the fift freed him . Charles gaue the Citie to the Knights of Malta , whom the Turkes d dispossessed by force , Anno 1551. and there haue their Beglerbeg or Vice-roy to this day . This was one and forty yeeres after Nauarre had taken it . The Kings of Tunis liued in great delicacie among their women , Musicians , Players , and such like , committing the gouernment to the Munafid , or high Steward , and other Officers . When he cals for a Musician , he is brought in hood-winked like a Hawke . The Inhabitants are exceeding prodigall in Perfumes . They haue a compound called e Lhasis , one ounce wherof being eaten , causeth laughing dalliance , and makes one as it were drunken , and maruellously prouoketh to lust . In the Kingdome of Tunis is placed the Lake Tritonia , where Minerua is said to haue shewed her selfe the Inuenter of Spinning , and of Oyle , and therefore worshipped . Ezzab is the most Easterly part of the Tunetan Kingdome , the chiefe Prouince whereof is Mesrata . The Inhabitants are rich , and pay no Tribute . There grow Dates and Oliues , and they traffique with the Numidians , to whom they carry the Wares which they buy of the Venetians . The Great Turke swayeth with his Ottoman Scepter , at this present , this Kingdome of Tunis , and all Africa , from Bellis de Gomera , to the Red Sea ( except that little which the Spaniard hath . ) At this day they f are Mahumetan , and haue beene about these nine hundred yeeres past , from the time of Hucba . The Inhabitants of the Cities differ much from the Mountayners and ruder Rustickes . For they are studious , especially in matters of their Law , as in times past they were also in Philosophy and the Mathematickes . But these last fiue hundred yeeres their Princes and Doctors haue prohibited many Sciences , as Astrologie and Philosophy : according to the Mahumetan custome they vse much washing and resorting to the Temples . They are very faithfull in their promises , and exceeding iealous . They goe through the World as Merchants , and in many places are entertayned as Readers and Masters in diuers Sciences , and are well esteemed in Egypt , Aethiopia , Arabia , Persia , India , Turkie . The younger sort yeeld much reuerence to their Elders and Parents : and will not hold discourse of loue , or sing loue-songs , in their presence . But these Citizens are very proud and reuengefull . The Lords esteeme more of their beasts , then of their common people . The Country people in the fields and mountaynes liue hardly in labour and want . They are beastly , theeuish , ignorant , vnfaithfull . Their women before they bee married , may liue as wantonly as they list : yea , the father maketh hatefull loue to the daughter , and the brother is g vnlouingly louing to the sister . The Numidians are trayterous , homicides , theeues , and for reward , will doe any thing . Such also are the Libyans ; without any kind of Letters , Faith , or Law , without Heauen or Earth ; liuing ( if that may be called a life ) like wild beasts , for ignorance ; like Deuils , for wickednesse ; like Dogges , for pouerty . These things reporteth Leo of them , who liued among them : which may prouoke vs to thankefulnesse to that Great God , who hath giuen Vs such abundance for body and soule , in things present and future , temporall and eternall . CHAP. IX . Of the Kingdome of Tremisen , Algier , and other places , ancienty called Mauritania Caesariensis . §. I. Of Tremisen , and of the ancient Maurusij . THe Kingdome of Telensin or Tremisen , a beginning Westward from the Riuer of Zha and Muluia ; Eastward , it bordereth on the Great Riuer ; Southward , vpon the Desart of Numidia ; and Northward , vpon the Mediterran Sea . It was by the Romans called Mauritania Caesariensis : the name came of the Inhabitants called Mauri , and of the Greekes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : some say b of their colour , because it is obscure and darke . They were supposed to come hither first with Hercules out of India . More likely it is that they c descended of Phut , the sonne of Cham , Gen. 10.6 . Plinie mentions a Riuer named Fut in these parts , descending from Atlas . Salust saith d they came with Hercules , who being dead in Spaine as the Africans report , his Armie being gathered of many Nations , was diuersly diuided . The Medes , Armenians and Persians of that number , sayled into Africa , of which the Persians dwelt neere the Sea , their ships with the keeles turned vpwards seruing them for houses , and mixed themselues with the Getuli , entitling themselues Numidians . The Libyans adioyned themselues to the Armenians , and to the Medi , whom by corruption of Language they called Mauri . These Getulians and Libyans , he saith , were before very rude , wandring vp and downe without Law or Ciuility , liuing like beasts , lying and feeding on the ground : which testimony of Salust , Mela in like words confirmeth . But of these and other African people , let them which please learne of that Author , and of such as haue written Notes vpon him , as Gruterus , Glarianus , Riuius , Ciacconius , Putschius , and others , Vitruuius e nameth Mauritania , Maurusia . Ortelius f testifieth , That in ancient Coines it is read Mauretania , and so g Tacitus readeth . Ptolemey diuideth it into Mauritania Caesariensis , which h Victor Vticensis calleth Maior , and Tingitania . i Pliny ascribes this diuision to Caligula ; Dion , to Claudius Caesar : of whom it was sirnamed Casariensis of the Mother Citie Caesarea , where hee planted a Roman Colony , before called Iol , the Royall Seat of Iuba , a man famous , for that hee first reigned ouer both these Mauritania's ; but more famous for his Learning , whereby he still liueth in the learned Monuments of Pliny and others ; Authour of much of our African report . Hee in his childhood was led in triumph at Rome ; his father k Iuba , the successour of Bechus , had before slaine himselfe in the Ciuill Warres . Augustus restored him to his Fathers Kingdome , to which he left his sonne Ptolomey , borne of the daughter of Antonius and Cleopatra , whom Caligula slue , and then diuided Mauritania into two Prouinces , whereof this is called , as is said , Caesariensis , of the Colonie of Claudius Caesar . That which Procopius l hath written of the originall of these Maurusij , as he termes them , although in our first Booke mentioned , here also so may seeme to deserue Relation . When Iosua or Iesus ; the sonne of Nun or Nane , had inuaded the Land of Canaan , the people fled into Egypt , and there multiplying , pierced into Africa , replenishing with people all that Coast , vnto the Pillars of Hercules , vsing a semi-Phoenician Dialect ; For all the Sea-coast from Sidon to Egypt , was anciently called Phoenicia : They built the Towne Tinge in Numidia , where they erected two Pillars of white stone neere a great Fountayne , wherein was ingrauen in Phoenician Letters , Wee flee from the face of Iesus the Thiefe , the Sonne of Nane . These are supposed the first Inhabitants of Africa , and for that cause Antaeus their King , which encountred in single combate with Hercules , was said to bee the Sonne of the Earth . Afterwards , when the Phoenicians came hither with Dido , they were here receiued for kindreds sake , and permitted to build Carthage ; which after grew so mighty , that it subdued and expelled the Maurusij themselues . The Romans made the Carthaginians , and other Africans Tributaries , and caused the Maurusij to inhabit the furthest parts of Africa : but in processe of time , they obtayning many victories against the Vandals , seated themselues in Mauritania , till Iustinian remooued them . Thus farre Procopius . Paulus Diaconus m recordeth also the same History , sauing that he sayth , the Egyptians would not receiue them , and therefore they passed into Africa . The Maurusij in the time of Iustinian were destroyed , and captiued in such multitudes , that a Maurusian slaue was valued at the price of a sheepe . The Author of this was Salomon , an Eunuch , according to a Prophesie which they had amongst them , that one without a beard should destroy them . But captiuity could not much empare their happinesse , whose very freedome was misery . o For they liued in small base cottages , exposed to the Summer Sunnes , and Winter snowes , sleeping ( except a few of the better sort ) on the bare ground , alway wearing the same garment , howsoeuer the season differed , and that torne and ragged : wanting bread and all other necessaries , neither grinding nor boyling that Corne they had . Thus miserable were their bodies , and their soules more . For they had neither feare of God , nor reuerence of Men , nor respect of pledge , nor regard of oath , nor peace with any , but where feare constrained them . They had their women Prophetesses , which diuined by their Sacrifices ; a thing vnlawfull for their Men to attempt . Of the numbers of their wiues they bragged , that p the Christians which had but one wife , might feare the losse of their children , they which might haue fifty wiues , need not misdoubt Issue and Posteritie . And yet they were by many wars brought to small numbers , and a few Tribes or Families . q Leo sayth , that after the Romanes were expelled , the ancient Gouernours called Beni Habdalguad of the Family of Magraua repossessed these parts ; who were after dipossessed by Ghamrazen , Sonne of Zeijen , whose Posterity reigned here almost three hundred and eightie yeeres . But they were much vexed by the Kings of Fez , and Tunis . It was in later times called the Kingdome of Telensin , or of Tremisen , stretching in length from East to West three hundred and eighty miles , in breadth not aboue fiue and twenty . The Kings could neuer satisfie the Numidians couetise , whose friendship they haue with great cost sought . It hath two frequented Hauen-townes , Oram and Mersalcabir , both taken and holden by the Spaniards . They were taken in the time of Ferdinando King of Spaine ; for which cause Abuchemmen the Telensin King was expelled by his owne Subiects , and Abuzeijen placed in his roome , which he could scarcely warme , before he was slaine by Barbarussa the Turke , who conquered this Kingdome . r But Abuchemmen sought to Charles the fift for aide , by whose helpe he recouered his Kingdome , and payed a Tribute to the Emperour . But Habdulla his Successor detayned the Tribute , and submitted himselfe vnto Soliman the Great Turke . Algier remayned to Barbarussa . §. II. Of BARBARVSSA ; of Algier and the parts adioyning . THis ſ Barbarussa or Barbarossa , was a meane fellow of base condition , who in his youth sold Cheeses in Spain for his liuing , & by his industry attained to great matters . There were t of them two Brethren , born at Mytilene in Lesbos , their Mother a Christian , their Father a Renegate Grecian , Horucius Barbarussa , and this Hariadenus Barbarussa . They first stole a Galliot , and so committing themselues to Sea , by Piracy vnder Camales , a Turkish Pirate , they grew rich : and from one Galley , came to haue a Nauie of their owne , with which they scoured the Coasts of Barbary . At the same time u two brethren contended for the Kingdome of Algier , one of which requested ayde of Horucius , who so helped him against his brother , that he helped himselfe to the Kingdome , by the murther of the King his Patron and Alley , which he did not long enioy , being taken and slaine of the Spaniards , and his head sent into Spaine . But Iris Brother Hariadenus succeeding him , became mighty both by Sea and Land , to the great dammage both of the Mores and Christians ; and Soliman moued by his fame , sent for him , and made him Admirall of all the Turkish Seas , and Sea forces , vnder whom hee grew dreadfull , not to these parts of Barbary alone , which he subiected to the Turke , but to those Countries of Christendome which are washed with the Mediterran : euen Rome it selfe quaking for feare of a second Hannibal , who after so many ages should by Sea from Africa auenge the angry Ghost of old Carthage . In the yeere 1538. the Pope , Emperour , and Venetians , had with ioynt forces set forth a Nauy of aboue two hundred and fifty Sayle against him , but by mutuall discords the wonted aduantage of the Turkes against the Christians ) they made themselues both sport and spoyle to this Turkish Pyrat . The Sea could no longer endure the successe of this Barbarian , but mad to see the Christians vnchristian madnesse , and vnwilling to submit his proud waues to the base thraldome of this base Turke , swelling with indignation , conspired with the Neighbour Element , which pretended equall quarrell for so often darkening his light , and poysoning his breath with those hellish smokes , and for vsurping those thunders , which had wont to be the ayrie priuiledge of his middle Regions : these both agreed in their disagreeing , with tempestuous furie to spoile the Spoilers : the windes from the Acroceraunian Hills , and the Seas on the Dalmatian shore , so girt in the Turkes , with their equall vnequall siege , that twentie thousand of them were captiued and shut vp in Neptunes prisons , to become foode to his Familie ; and the new Conquerors on euery shore , made their markets of Turkish commodities , and by wracks testified to the Earth , that they had wrecked themselues on her and their enemies . And yet did Barbarussa recouer himselfe by new forces , and hauing won Rhegium , came to Ostia , where he rode three dayes ; the Romanes trembling meanewhile , and readie to leaue Saint Peter alone to locke out the Turks if they came . So much more fortunate were his proceedings , then of Haly Bassa , who in the fight at Lepanto , lost his life and Nauie , whereof * eightie fell to the Seas share , and an hundred and thirtie saile to Don Iohn and his Partners ; the greatest blow that euer the Turke at Sea receiued , and had the greatest a Homer to sing it . But me thinkes I feele some Cynthius pulling me by the eare , and asking if the Pirats haue robbed me of my Religion , the most proper subiect of my Discourse . Truly that irreligious Crue , while they seeke to win other things , care not to lose that . But this Algier hauing beene of old , and still continuing a receptacle of Turkish Rouers , could not be passed ouer , especially in these Piraticall times , without some obseruation , being also the gate whereby the Turkish forces first entred into Barbarie . b Iohn Leo writeth a little otherwise of Barbaussa and Algier . The Moores call this Citie Gezeir , the Spaniards Algier : and of old was called Mesgana of that African Familie which founded it . It contayneth c about foure thousand Families : the buildings very sumptuous ; Innes , Bath-stones , and Temples very beautifull : euery Occupation hath a seuerall place by it selfe . It hath adioyning Playnes very pleasant and fertile , one whereof is fiue and fortie miles long , and almost thirtie broad . For many yeeres it was subiect to the Kingdome of Telensin : but hearing that Bugia was gouerned by a King , they submitted themselues to him , paying him a Tribute , otherwise in manner free . Then did they build themselues Gallies , and molested with Piracies the Spanish Ilands of Majorica , Minorica , and Ieuiza . Ferdinando therefore prouided an Armada against them , and built a Fort within shot of the Towne : whereupon they requested peace , and promised Tribute . But Barbarussa , when Ferdinando was dead , was sent for by the Citizens , and made Captaine ouer all their Forces . Hee soone after murthered Selum Etteumi , an Arabian Prince , which had beene created Gouernour of Algier , when Bugia was taken by the Spaniards : and possessed himselfe of the gouernment , and there coyned money , calling himselfe King ; the neighbouring people yeelding him obedience and tribute . This was the beginning of Barbarussas greatnesse : and at the most part hereof Leo was present , and lodged in his house which had beene Embassadour from Algier to Spaine , from whence he had brought three thousand books written in Arabike . And whiles I was at Tunis , I heard that Barbarussa was slaine at Telensin , and his brother d Cairadin succeeded . It was told me also , that the Emperour Charles the fift had sent two armies to surprise Algier , the first whereof was destroyed in the Playne , the second slaine , and made slaues by Babarussa , in the yeere of the Hegira 922. Thus farre Leo . In the yeere 1541. e Charles himselfe with his Imperiall Nauie passed the Seas , to like both purpose and effect , more ouer-comming himselfe in the patient bearing his losses , then his enemies whom he sought to assaile . He was mooued to this Expedition by the complaints of his Subiects , against the Turkish Pirats , which vnder Asanaga , Barbarussa's Lieutenant , infested all those Seas . But the tempestuous weather both at Land and Sea disappointed him , and after the losse of many , both men and ships , was forced to returne , and to make roome for his Souldiers , caused his Horses ( their gallant breede , notwithstanding ) to bee cast ouer-boord . Thus doth Algier f still continue a sinke of Pirats ; and now , saith Maginus , there are in it not many lesse then fiue and twentie thousand Christian slaues , which in likelyhood at this time are increased . Tripoli is also a seate of a Turkish Viceroy or Beglerbeg , and of Turkish Rouers . In the Kingdome of Telensin is the Desart of Angad , wherein are store of Roes , Deere , and Ostriches , Arabian Theeues and Lions . The Castle of Izli was sometime stored with Inhabitants , and stately walled . Since , it was inhabited with Religious persons , much reuerenced by the Kings of Telensin , and the Arabians , which giue free entertainment for three dayes vnto all Trauellers . A little off runneth a Riuer , out of which they water their fields , which else would yeeld them no fruit . Guagida betwixt two stooles had vnquiet sitting , paying tribute both to the Kings of Telensin , and the Arabians . Ned Roma was built by the Romanes , as the name testifieth , for Ned signifieth Like ; and like it was , if Historiographers faile not , vnto Rome . Here , and at Tebecrit dwelt great store of weauers . Haresgōl was sometime famous , but being destroyed by a King and Patriarch of Cairaoan , it bequeathed , as it seemeth , the greatnesse thereof to Telensin , which after grew in renowme . This Towne giues name to this Kingdome . When Abu Tesfin raigned , it had in it sixteene thousand Families . Ioseph King of Fez besieged it seuen yeeres together , and almost famished them : but he being slaine by treason , they found victuals enough in their enemies campe ( which they assailed and spoiled ) for their reliefe . Fortie yeeres after , Abulhesen King of Fez after thirtie moneths siege tooke it , and beheaded their King . Here are many and beautifull Temples , hauing their Mahumetan Priests and Preachers . Likewise here are fiue Colledges most sumptuously built by the Kings of Telensin and Fez , curiously wrought with musaike worke , for the Arabian Muses and Students , which haue their maintenance there . Their Bathes and Innes I omit . A great part of this Citie is inhabited with Iewes , distinguished by their yellow Turbants from the other Citizens , which being very rich , in the yeere of the Hegira 923. were robbed and brought to beggerie . The Turkes g are now Lords thereof , betweene whom and Charles the fift , who had vndertaken their protection , the Citie is much impayred , as also by the warres betwixt the Seriffe and the Turke . Barbarussa subiected it . Batha is a great Citie , or rather was such : now ruined by warres . Not farre hence in Leo's time kept a famous Heremit , much esteemed for his holinesse : who in short time grew so rich in Horses and other Cattell , that none in that Region were comparable to him . He payd nothing , nor any of his to the King , or to the Arabians , because they supposed him a Saint . I was told by his Disciples ( saith Leo ) that the tenth of his Corne is eight thousand bushells a yeere . d He hath fiue hundred Horses and Mares , ten thousand small Cattell , and two thousand Oxen , besides that , he hath yeerly sent him from diuers parts of the world , of almes and offering , betweene foure and fiue thousand duckats . His fame is spred ouer Asia and Africa , his disciples are fiue hundred , which dwell with him , and liue at his charge , to whom hee enioyneth neither penance nor labour , but to reade ordinarie prayers : and giues them some names of God to obserue in their prayers , which they are to mumble so many times a day : for which cause multitudes resort to him to be his disciples , which after such instruction he sends home againe . He hath an hundred Tents , some for Strangers , some for Shepheards , and others for his Familie . This good and lustie Hermit hath foure wiues , and many slaues , and by them many sonnes and daughters gallantly attyred . His children also haue wiues and children , in so much that the whole Familie of this Heremit and his sonnes exceeded fiue hundred . Hee is honored of the Arabians , and the King of Telensin is afraid of him . I , being desirous to know him , was entertayned of him three dayes , and supped with him euery night in secret roomes , where hee shewed me among other things , bookes of Magicke and Alchymie : and would haue proued to me that Magicke was a true Science : whereby I thought him to be a Magician , because I saw him so much honored , and yet vsed neither sayings nor doings , but those Inuocations of God by certayne names . Thus farre Leo , lib. 4. Oran is subiect i to Spaine , taken by Peter Nauarre , 1509. It hath ten thousand Families . The Turkes in vaine assaulted it , An. 2563. Their Piracies procured this Spanish thraldome : vnto which Mersalcabir , a most famous Hauen , is also subiect . Tegdemt k is as the Arabian name signifieth , Ancient . It sometime was famous , and abounded with men of learning and Poets . But hee which would further bee informed of the Cities of this Kingdome , let him reade Leo. The people of Bresch vse to paint a blacke crosse on their cheeke , and another vpon the palme of their hand . The same is obserued of diuers others , which yet know not the reason thereof , being Mahumetans . The storie saith , that the Gothes inuading and ruling these parts , proclaymed freedom from tribute to all such as would become Christians : a badge of which Christianitie was this crosse , still kept , now their Religion is lost . Concerning their marriages in these parts , we reade l that the Bride is carryed , not on her feet , but in the armes of two yong men , with her eyes closed , and being marryed , is in like sort , without stirring her eyes or feet , conueighed to the Bridegroomes house ; where she enters first with the right foote , in token of prosperitie ( the left foote first touching ground , would portend sinister successe , as proceeding from a certayne Constellation and ineuitable destinie ) with musicke shee is entertayned and conducted to the Bride-chamber , where shee sits downe , as taking possession of her house , all the other women standing about her : after which shee is led with great pompe by women to the Hall , the men accompanying the Bridegroome to another roome . The Bride is set on a bed couered with a white veile , the women standing by , and many gifts and presents are offered to her : two women being her instructers in the rites and ceremonies which shee is to obserue , called Magitae , to whom the Bride giueth the money which is offered . The men which offer , if they bee of neere kinne , may vpon request see her face , her eyes still closed . Neither may shee speake , but by those Magitae is shifted and gallantly adorned , and brought to banquet with the women . They haue a dinner and a supper , furnished with exceeding varietie of dishes , of Honey and Raysins diuersly compounded : their flesh is not tasted before oyle be powred on it . There are neere as many pots boyling , as guests , and much superstition is obserued in killing their flesh towards the Sunne , with pronouncing certaine wordes , or else all is cast on the dung-hill . The Bride being conueyed to bed , may not signifie any griefe for smart or losse there sustayned . The next morning before day , the husband riseth , not saluting his wife , and taking a pot for water , and a vessell for meate , at his returne beates vpon the doore with a stone many times , till shee ( then first ) speakes to him , and ordering the said meate and water , beginnes to looke to her houshold-charge . The Magitae presently come and congratulate her last nights dalliance , and desire issue thereof : and then cut her haire hanging downe on her backe , euen with her neck , that it should not hinder her husbands embraces . The gouernment of these parts is , as is said , Turkish . The Boglerbog hath chiefe title , but the Diuano hath chiefe power of Iudgements and Iurisdiction : The Corasan or Captaine of the Ianizaries , being in many matters as great as the Beglerbeg . The Beglorbegs of Algier and Tunis make their principall profits of their places ( which they hold three yeers , hauing first bought them at a deare rate ) by their piracies , which with ioynt consent they exercise on these Seas , all in manner being fish that comes to net , if they meete them conueniently , notwithstanding any league or peace holden with the Grand Signior . They also giue entertainment to such Pirats of other places , as resort to them , either to sell their ill-gotten goods , or to ioyne their strength with them . As of late m Dansker and Warde haue beene famous in this infamie ; the first , after his seruice with them and for them , receiuing his reward , by them suddenly killed at Tunis ( where he was knowne , notwithstanding his disguising himselfe , with purpose to haue surprised their fleet : ) the other ( a shame to our Countrey , of which he was ) grew so rich by his Piracies , that hee shewed at one time to ( the Authour of these reports ) Iohn Pountesse , a bagge of Iewels , contayning almost halfe a bushell , besides his other purchases : And at last , that the end might manifest the wickednesse of these proceedings , n he became an Apostata and Renegado from his faith ; and soone after ( as some haue reported , for others say he is still aliue , and Captaine of the Turkes Gallies ) dyed at Tunis : leauing his goods ( for his goodnesse he had left before ) vnto the Turks , his body vnto a forren sepulchre , and his soule let pirats and robbers ( if they think they haue any soule ) say whither . Algier was by Barbarussa subiected to the Turke , about the yeere 1534. Tunis An. 1574. Three and twentie yeeres after that Tripoli , in Barbarie , another Cage of like birds , and seat of a Boglerbeg , was taken from the Knights of Malta by Sinan Bassa . These Kingdomes the Turke hath in Africa , besides the great kingdome of Egypt , and what hee hath taken from Prester Iohn . In Egypt o are said to be an hundred thousand Timariots , or Horse-mens fees , which for that tenure of their Land , without any charge to the great Turke , are to serue where it pleaseth him to employ them . In this kingdome of Algier are fortie thousand . CHAP. X. Of the Kingdome of Fez , part of Mauritania Tingitana . §. I. Of the Poeticall and Historicall Antiquities , and part of Temesma . MAuritania Tingitana ( so called of Tingis , now Tanger , at the mouth of the Streits ) is by Ptolemey a bounded on the West , with the Westerne and Atlantike ; on the North , with the Mediterran Seas ; on the East , with the Riuer b Muluia or Malua , which diuideth it from Casariensis ; on the South , with the inner Nations of Libya . Niger c saith , it was after called Setinensis , of the Citie Setia : more truly , Sitiphensis , of Sitiphis , which Procopius saith was the mother Citie of Tingitana . In this Prouince are now the famous kingdomes of Fez and Marocco . d The ancient Inhabitants besides the Maurusij ( of which wee haue spoken ) were e the Massaessuli , Autololes , Bannurri , and the Gaetulians which liued here , and in other parts of Africa , as the Tartars doe in Asia , and the Arabians in Africa , remoouing their dwellings ( if Tent-wandring may bee so called ) as their pastures faile them . So Silius writeth of them : f Nulla domus ; plaustris habitant , migrare per arua Mos , atque errantes circumuectare Penates . House they haue none ; but wandring still in Waynes , They cart their houshold-gods about the Playnes . The westerly point of Mauritania Pomponius beginneth at the Promontorie , called of their store of Vines , Ampelusia , g now Cabo de Cantero , as Oliuarius affirmeth . In it was a Caue sacred to Hercules , and beyond the same , Tingi , supposed to bee built by Antaeus , for proofe whereof they shew his Target made of an Elephants hide , too huge and vnweildy for any man of later times , and holden in great veneration . Next to this Tingi ( which gaue name to the Countrey , after by Claudius Caesar , who sent a Colonie thither , called Traducta Iulia ) was a high Mountayne called Abyla , to which on the Spanish coast was opposed Calpe , which two Hills bare the name of Hercules pillars ; Hercules himselfe ( if wee beleeue fabulous antiquitie ) making there a passage to the Ocean and Mediterran Seas , for mutuall view and entertainment . They are now called Seuta on that side , and Gibraltar on this side . A little hence was Iulia Constantia , a Colonie of Augustus ; and Lixus , a Colonie of Claudius . In this h was Antaeus his Palace , and his combate with Hercules , and the Gardens of the Hesperides , which some ( as is said ) place neere Bernice . Antaeus , if his legend bee true , was i threescore and foure cubits long , a cruell and inhospitall Tyrant , who in his encountring with Hercules , was three times hurled dead to the earth , and so many times by his mother ( the Earth ) reuiued : which Hercules perceiuing , held him vp in the Aire till he had strangled him . Whereby they intend , that the Sunne reuiueth the earth , signified by Antaeus and Hercules , but with his excessiue heat doth kill it . The Hesperides were the daughters of Hesperus , brother of Atlas ; Aegle , Arethusa , Hespertusa . In their Gardens grew those golden apples ( the dowrie of Iuno to Iupiter ) kept by a Dragon , engendred of Typhon and Echidnae , which had an hundred heads , and many voyces , attended by the Priest of the Hesperides : these Hercules fetched away . This was the poeticall tale ; the truth whereof is said to bee , that the daughters of Atlas were by Pirats and Theeues , sent from Busiris King of Egypt , stolne ; and redeemed by Hercules , who slue those theeues . These were borne to Atlas of Hesperia , daughter of Hesperus his brother , called therefore Atlantides and Hesperides , sixe in number . Atlas had an excellent kinde of sheepe , with yellow fleeces , which for this exploit he bestowed on Hercules : and taught him also the knowledge of Astronomie : in regard of which Science , Atlas is said to haue borne vp the Heauens with his shoulders , and Hercules to haue vndertaken his burthen . Whereas Natalis k Comes placeth these gardens with Plinie , neere to Lixus , and yet nigh to Meroe and the Red Sea , betwixt which places is such a world of distance , it argueth how great errours great Schollers may fall into by want of that so-much-neglected studie of Geographie , without which , Historie that delectable studie is sicke of a halfe-dead palsie : one cause that hath mooued me to ioyne in my studies and in this worke , the Historie of Time , l with her manifold changes and chances and of Place together . Besides the Altar of Hercules , and wilde Oliues , there remayned nothing in Plinies dayes of that Hesperian garden . Niger m findes there a tree Mallow , twentie foote high , and aboue a fathom about . Of Mount Atlas they tell wonderfull tales , of the selfe-fertilitie thereof , the Inhabitants neuer seene by day , the desart-like silence , the fires therein shining by night , the musicke and misse-rule of the Aegypanes and Satyres , and the labours of Hercules and Perseus there . Iohn Leo shall better acquaint vs with the truth , then those fables of credulous antiquitie . Out of him therefore and other later writers , wee will take view of the present face of Africa , there being little that can bee said of their ancient Rites , more then is alreadie obserued . The Romans brought hither their Language and Religion . The Vandals vnder Gensericus passing out of Spaine , made conquest of all in manner which the Romans had in Africa , of whose crueltie Victor n Vticensis , an eye-witnesse , hath written three bookes . The manifold battels and alterations of estate betwixt them , the Romans , Maurusians , and others , Procopius o hath diligently recorded . It would bee harsh and tedious here to relate . The soyle , saith Mela , is more noble then the people : of the miraculous fertilitie whereof , Dionysius p Halicarnasseus , Munster , Boemus , and others haue written , I know not how truly , That their corne yeelds an hundred fold encrease , and in some places an hundred and fiftie ; That there are seene Vines as great as two men can fathom , and grape-clusters a cubit long , &c. It is q thought that Christian Religion was here preached in the Apostles time . Leauing those things of more age and vncertaintie , wee will come now to the kingdomes of Fez and Marocco , which haue beene of Saracenicall erection in this Prouince of Tingitana . r That of Fez stretcheth from Azamor to Tanger , and from the Atlantike Ocean to Muluia . This Riuer is the Easterne border , on the North it is washed with the Sea , on the South is the kingdome of Marocco , on the West , the Riuer Ommirabih . The Riuers Subu , Luccus , and others water it . Therein are numbred seuen Prouinces , Temesna , the Territorie of Fez , Azgar , Elhabet or Habat , Errif , Garet , and Chaus or Elchauz : euery of which , saith Leo , had in old time a seuerall Gouernour . Neither was the Citie of Fez the royall seat , but was built by a schismaticall Rebell , in whose Familie the gouernment continued 150. yeeres . And then the Marin familie preuayling , gaue it first the title of a kingdome , setling their abode and strength therein . Temesna beginneth at Ommirabih , thence stretching Eastward to Buragrag , betweene Atlas and the Ocean . It is a playne Countrey , eightie miles in length , contayning in it fortie great Townes , besides three hundred Castles . In the yeere of the Hegira 323. Chemim the sonne of Menol , an Heremiticall Preacher , perswaded them to pay no tribute , nor yeeld subjection to Fez , because the Lords thereof were vniust . Hee bearing himselfe for a Prophet , in small time gate into his hand the Spirituall and Temporall Sword , holding the same by force and Armes . But after that Ioseph had built Marocco , hee sought by Catholike Doctors of the Mahumetane Religion , to reduce them from their Heresie , but they slew them , and with an Armie of fiftie thousand marched towards Marocco , to expell thence the House of Luntuna , but by this meanes brought destruction to themselues ; Ioseph getting the better , and spoyling their Country , tenne moneths together , with great crueltie . It is thought that a million of people by Famine , Sword , Rockes aad Riuers , were consumed : and Temesna was left to bee inhabited of Wolues , Lyons , and Ciuit-Cats , a hundred and fiftie yeeres : at which time King Mansor gaue the possession of Temesna to certaine Arabians , who fiftie yeeres after were expelled by the Luntune Family , recouering the Kingdome from the House of Mansor ; and after , the Marin Family preuayling , gaue it to the people of Zenete and Haora , in meede of their seruice , which they had done to the Marins against the King and Patriarch of Marocco . From which time they haue enioyed the same almost two hundred yeeres . Anfa was a Towne of great Trade with the English and Portugals , and by these vtterly razed : and so the Arabians serued the next Citie Mansora . Nuchaila , sometimes famous for their plentie of Corne , of which it is recorded , that they would giue a Camels burthen for a paire of Shooes , hath now but a few bones left of her carkasse , namely , a piece of the wall , and one high Steeple , where the Arabians after they haue ended their Tilth , lay vp their instruments of Husbandrie , none daring to steale his neighbours tooles , in reuerence of a Saint of theirs , there buried . Rebat , is a Towne furnished with Colledges , and Temples , the modell of Marocco . At Sella was King Mansor buried , where hee had built a stately Hospitall , and Palace , a beautifull Temple , and a Hall of Marble cut in Mosaike worke , with glasse-windowes of diuers colours , wherein hee and his Posteritie were buried . I saw , saith Leo , the Sepulchre , and copied out the Epitaphs of thirtie of them . Madur Auvan , by the ruines testifieth her sometime proud buildings , Hospitals , Innes and Temples . In Thagia is visited the Sepulchre of a holy Man , which liued in the time of Habdul Mumen the Calif or Patriarch , who wrought great miracles against the Lyons , wherwith the Towne is much molested . Ettedle , a Mahumetane Doctor , wrote a Legend of his miracles , which Leo saith hee had read , and supposed that they were done either by Naturall or Diuellish Magicke . The Fessans after their Easter , yeerely resort to his Tombe , with such numbers of Men , Women and Children , and their Tents , that they seeme an Armie . It standeth from Fez an hundred and twentie miles , so that their going and returning in this Pilgrimage lasteth fifteene dayes . My Father carried mee yeerely thither when I was a Childe , and since , I haue beene there many times , by reason of many vowes which I made , being in danger of Lyons . Where Zarfa stood , the Arabians now m sow Corne . The Territorie of Fez hath on the West the Riuer Buragard ; the East , Inaven ; on the North , Subu ; and Atlas on the South . Sella was built by the Romans , sacked by the Gothes , subiect since to Fez . The buildings are of Mosaike worke , supported with Marble Pillars : euen the Shops are vnder faire and large Porches , and there are arches to part Occupations . All the Temples are beautifull . In this Towne the Genowaies , English , Flemings , and Venetians , vsed to trade . The Spaniards tooke it in the 670 of the Hegira , but lost it againe within ten dayes . Fanzara was destroyed by Sahid , who with certaine Arabians besieged Fez seuen yeeres together , and destroyed all the Villages in the Countrey about . Mahmora was made famous by the slaughter of the Portugals , whose bloud dyed the Sea three dayes together , blushing to see the barbarous Barbarian spill so much Christian bloud . Leo was there present , and numbreth the slaine Christians at ten thousand , besides the losse of their Ships and Ordnance , whereof the Moores tooke vp foure hundred great Brasse Peeces out of the Sea , in the yeere of the Heg. 921. HONDIVS his Map of the Kingdome of Fez . map of Fez, North Africa FESSAE REGNUM §. II. Of the Citie of Fez , as it was in LEO's dayes , and the Customes of the Inhabitants . THe Citie Fez , or Fesse , was built in the time of Aron the Caliph , in the 185. yeere of the Hegira , or Mahumeticall computation . It had this a golden Title , because on the first day of the Foundation , there was found some quantitie of Gold. Gasper Varerius and Aldrete are of opinion , That the Riuer Phut ( so called of the sonne of Cham , before mentioned ) is this Riuer of Fez , by the Arabians thus altered : and that this Riuer gaue Name to the Region and the Citie ; which opinion is also recited by Leo. The Founder was named Idris , Arons neere kinsman , to whom the Caliphaship was more due : For he was nephew of Hali , Mahumets cousin , who married b Falerna , daughter of Mahumet , and therefore both by Father and Mother of that kindred ; whereas Aron was but in the halfe-blood , being nephew to Habbus , the vncle of Mahumet . Howbeit , both these Families were depriued of the Caliphate ; and Aron by deceit c vsurped : For Arons Grandfather fained himselfe willing to transferre that dignitie to Hali , and caused the house of Vmene to lose it ; and Habdulla Seffec became the first Caliph , who persecuted the House of Hals openly , chasing some into Asia , and some into India . But one of them remayned in Elmadina , of whom ( because hee was old and religious ) he had no great feare . His two Sonnes grew in such fauour with the people , that they were forced to flee ; and one being taken and strangled , the other , which was this Idris , escaped into Mauritania ; where hee grew in such reputation , that in short time he got both Swords into his hand , and dwelt in the Hill Zaron , thirtie miles from Fez , and all Mauritania payed him tribute . Hee dyed without issue , onely hee left his slaue with Child ; she was a Goth , become Mahumetan , and had a sonne , which after his father was called Idris . Hee succeeded in the Principalitie , and was brought vp vnder the discipline of a valiant Captaine , named Rasid ; and began to shew great prowesse at fifteen yeeres . He afterwards , encreasing in power , built on the East side of the Riuer a small Citie , of three thousand Families . After his death , one of his sonnes built another Citie on the West side ; both which Cities so encreased , that there was small distance betweene them . And a hundred and eighty yeeres after , there arose ciuill Warres betwixt those two Cities , which continued a hundred yeeres . And as Aesops Kite serued the Mouse and Frog , so Ioseph , of the Luntune Family , apprehending this aduantage , tooke both their Lords , and slew them , and thirty thousand of the Citizens . He brake downe the walls which parted the two Cities , and caused many Bridges to be made , and brought them both to be one Citie , which he diuided into twelue Wards . The Citie is now , or at least in Leos time was , both great and strong . It seemes , that Nature and Art haue played the Wantons , and haue brought forth this Citie the fruit of their dalliance : Or else they seeme Corriuals ; both , by all kind Offices , seeking to winne her loue : So doth the Earth seeme to dance , in little Hillocks and pretie Vallies diuersifying the Soyle : so doth the Riuer disperse it selfe into manifold Chanels ; no sooner entring the Citie , but it is diuided into two Armes , wherewith it embraceth this louely Nymph ; and these subdiuided , as it were , into many Fingers , in variety of Water-courses , insinuating it selfe vnto euery Street and Member thereof : and not contented thus in publike to testifie affection , findes meanes of secret intelligence with his Loue by Conduit-pipes , closely visiting euery Temple , Colledge , Inne , Hospitall , ( the speciall Chambers of his Spouse : ) Yea , and almost euery priuate house ; from whence , with an officious seruice , he carrieth the filth that might offend either sight or sent of his Bride ; which still enjoying , he wooeth ; and euer wooing , enjoyeth . Only in hot Seasons he hath a cold suit : for the Riuer is dry ; but then he hath six hundred Fountaynes to speake for him in his absence . Neither is Art behind in his proffered courtesies , but still presents her with Mosaike workes , as Chaynes and Iewels to adorne her ; with fine Brickes and stones framed into most artificiall Fabricks , both louely for delight , and stately for admiration . The roofes of their houses are adorned with Gold , Azure , and other excellent colours , which are made flat , for the Inhabitants vse and pleasure ; whose Houses are richly furnished , euery Chamber with a Presse , curiously paynted and varnished . And who can tell the exquisitenesse of the Portals , Pillars , Cisternes , and other parts of this Cities furniture ? Which , if they be not now so excellent , as when Leo liued here ; yet , it is worth the sight , to looke vpon it with his eyes , as then it flourished , before the Court was remoued thence to Marocco , or the deuouring bellies of Time and Warre had impaired her Beauties . Once , let the Temples therein a while detayne your eyes ; whereof there were in Fez , together with smaller Chappels , or Moschees , about seuen hundred ; fifty of which great and faire , adorned with Marble Pillars , and other ornaments ; the Chapiters thereof wrought with Mosaike and carued workes . Euery one had his Fountaines of Marble , or other Stones , not knowne in Italy . The floores are couered with Mats , closely joyned , and so are the walls a mans height lined therewith . Euery Temple hath his Steeple after the Mahumetan manner , whereon they , whose office it is , ascend and call the people at the appointed houres to Prayer : there is but one Priest thereunto , who sayth their Seruice there , and hath charge of the reuenew of his Church , taking accounts thereof , to bestow it on the Ministers of the said Temple ; namely , those which keepe the Lampes light in the night , the Porters , and them which cry in the night-time , to call them to Church . For he which cryeth in the day-time , is onely freed from Tenths , and other Payments ; otherwise , hath no Salarie or Stipend . There is one Principall , and ( if wee may so terme it ) Cathedrall Church , called the Temple of Caruven , so great , that it contayneth in a circuit about a mile and halfe . It hath one and thirty Gates , great and high . The Roofe is a hundred and fifty Tuscan b yards long , and litle lesse then eighty broad . The Steeple is exceeding high . The Roofe hereof is supported with eight and thirty Arches in length , and twenty in bredth . Roundabout are certayne Porches , on the East , West , and North , euery one in length forty yards , and in bredth thirty . Vnder whith Porches , or Galleries , are Magazines , or Score-houses , wherein are kept Lampes , Oyle , Mats , and other necessaries . Euery night are lighted nine hundred Lamps ; for euery Arch hath his Lamp , especially that row of Arches which extends through the mid-Quire , which alone hath a hundred and fifty Lamps ; in which ranke are some great Lights made of Brasse , euery of which hath sockets for one thousand fiue hundred Lampes : And these were Bels c of certayn Cities of Christians , conquered by Fessan Kings , About the wals of the sayd Temple within , are Pulpits of diuers sorts ; wherein mnay learned Masters reade to the people such things as pertayne to their Faith and Spirituall Law. They begin a little after breake of day , and end at d one houre of the day . In Summer they reade not , but after foure and twenty houres , or Sun-set , and continue till an houre and halfe within night . They teach as well Morall Philosophie , as the Law of Mahomet . Priuate men reade the Summer-Lectures ; onely great Clarkes may reade the other ; which haue therefore a large stipend , and Bookes , and Candles , are giuen them . The Priest of this Temple is tyed to nothing but his Mumpsimus , or Seruice . Also he taketh charge of the Money and Goods which are offered in the Temple of Orphans , and dispenseth the reuenewes that are left for the poore . Euery Holy-day he dealeth to the poore of the Citie , Money and Corne , according as their necessitie is more or lesse . The Treasurer of this Church is allowed a Duckat a day . He hath vnder him eight Notaries , each of which haue six Duckats a moneth : other six Clarkes gather the Rents of Houses and Shops , which belong to the Church , retayning the twentieth part thereof for their wages . Moreouer , there are twenty Bayliffes of the Husbandry , that ouer-see the Labourers . Not farre from the Citie are twenty Lyme-Kils , and as many Brick-Kils , seruing for the reparations of the Temple , and the houses thereto belonging . The reuenewes of the Temple are * two hundred Duckats a day . The better halfe is layd out on the premisses . And if any Temple of the Citie or Moschee be without reuenew , they are hence furnished with many things ; that which remaines , goeth to the common good of the Citie . In the Citie are two principall and most stately Colledges of Schollers , adorned with Mosaikes and carued workes , paued with Marble and Stones of Majorica . In each of them are many Chambers ; in some Colledges are a hundred ; in some more ; and in some lesse . They were all built by diuers Kings of the Marin Family . One is most beautifull , founded by King Abu Henon . It is adorned with a goodly Fountayne of Marble , and a Streame continually running : there are three Cloysters , or Galleries , of incredible beautie , supported with eight square Pillars of diuers colours , the arches adorned with Mosaike of Gold and fine Azure . The Roofe is of carued worke . About the walls are inscriptions in Verse , expressing the yeere of the Foundation , and prayses of the Founder . The Gates of the Colledge are of Brasse , fairely wrought , and the doores of the Chambers carued . In the great Hall where they say their Prayers is a Pulpit , that hath nine stayres to it all of Iuorie and Ebonie . This Colledge cost the Founder 480000. Duckats . All the other Colledges in Fez hold some resemblance with this , and in euery of them are Readers or Professors in diuers Sciences prohibited by the Founders . In old time the Students were wont to haue their dyet and rayment allowed for seuen yeeres , but now they are allowed onely their Chamber ; for the warres * of Sahid consumed their Possessions : So that now there remaines but little wherewith they maintayne their Readers ; and of them , some haue two hundred Duckats , some a hundred yeerely , and some lesse . And there abide in the said Colledges onely a few Strangers maintayned by the Almes of the Citizens . When they will reade , one of the Auditors readeth a Text , and the Reader then readeth his Comments , & brings some exposition of his own , and explaineth the difficulties . And somtimes in his presence the Students dispute of that Argument which he handleth . There are many Hospitals in Fez , not inferiour in building to the Colledges aforesaid . In them , strangers were entertayned three dayes at the common charge . But in the time of Sahids warre , the King sold their Reuenues . Now , onely Learned men and Gentlemen receiue entertainment , and poore persons reliefe . There is another Hospitall for diseased strangers , which haue their dyet , but no Phisicke allowed them . Here also Mad-men are prouided for . In this Hospitall , Leo , in his youth , had beene a Notarie . There are in Fez a hundred Bath-stoues , well built , with foure Halls in each , and certaine Galleries without , in which they put off their cloathes . The most part of them pertaine to the Temples and Colledges , yeelding them a great rent . They haue a yeerely Festiuall , wherin all the seruants of the Bathes , with Trumpets and great Solemnitie , goe forth of the Town , and gather a wild Onion , which they put in a brazen Vessell , and bring it solemnely to the Hot-house doore , and there hang it vp , in token of good lucke . This , Leo thinkes to be some Sacrifice , obserued by the ancient Moores , yet remaining . Euery African Towne had sometimes their peculiar Feast ; which the Christians abolished . Innes heere are almost two hundred , built three stories high , and haue a hundred and twenty Chambers a piece , with Galleries afore all the doores . But here is no prouision of Bed or Boord for Strangers . The Inne-keepers of Fez ( in Leo's dayes ) were all of one Family , called Elchena , attyred like women , shaue their beards , become womanish in their speech , yea degenerate euen to the Wheele and Spindle . They are so * odious ( except to base villaines that resort thither ) that the better sort of people will not speake to them ; and may not enter the Temple , Burse , or Bath , nor into those Innes next the great Temple , where Merchants are entertained . There are thousands of Mills , all almost pertaining to the Temples and Colledges reuenew . Each Trade in Fez hath a peculiar place allotted thereto , the principall whereof are next the great Temple ; as Scriueners , Booke-sellers , &c. euery Trade by themselues . The Christian captiues rest only vpon Fridayes ; and eight other dayes in the yeere Festiual to the Moores . There are six hundred Fountaines walled about , the waters whereof are conueyed by Conduits to the Temples , or other places , because the Riuer is sometimes dry . They haue in Fez a Iudge for Criminal Causes , and another for Questions of Religion ; a third , that deales in Matrimoniall Cases : From these there lyeth an Appeale to the high Aduocate . The Iudges of Mahomets Law , in matters of conscience , haue no allowance for the same . Their Marriages are thus : When the Father of the Maide hath espoused her to her a Louer , they goe with their friends to Church , and haue with them two Notaries , which draw the Couenants agreed betwixt them , into writing . The Father bestowes a Dowrie or Portion of Money , Apparell , and such like ; seldome , of Land . When the Bridegroome fetcheth her home , she is set in a Cabinet , couered with silke , and carried by Porters , accompanied with her kinsfolkes , and much Minstrelsie ; and the Bridegroomes friends goe before with Torches , and her kinsmen after , toward the great Church . Then hee hasteth home , expecting his Bride in his Chamber ; whom her Father , Brother , and Vncle , bring and deliuer to his Mother ; and he setting his foot on hers , shues the Chamber doore : at which a woman standeth , and receiueth of him a Napkin stayned ; which she sheweth to the Assembly , as a testimony of the Brides Virginitie : But if shee bee not found a Maide , shee is returned to hee Friends with shame , and the guests goe home without their Feast . They hold great feasting also at the Circumcision of their male-children , which is the seuenth day after they are borne . The Barber or Circumciser is presented with gifts of all the inuited guests . Then followeth mirth and iollity . They vse dancings ; but the women apart by themselues without men . There is a remaynder of Holidayes instituted by the Christians , which themselues vnderstand not . On Christmas Euen they eat a Sallet made of diuers herbes , and seethe all kinds of Pulse which they feed vpon . On New-yeeres day , the children goe with Maskes on their faces to the houses of Gentlemen , and haue Fruits giuen them , for singing certaine Songs . On the Feast of Saint Iohn Baptist , they vse to make Bone-fires . They make a Feast called Dentista ( when their childrens teeth begin to grow ) vnto other children . When a man dyes , the women put on Sack-cloth , and defile their faces with dirt . They call to them those wicked men in womens attire , which haue foure-square Drummes , to the sound whereof , they sing mournfull Ditties , in prayse of the dead party . At the end of euery Verse the women vtter most hideous shrikes and out-cries , tearing their haire , and beating their brests and cheekes , till they be all embrued with bloud . And thus they continue seuen dayes , and then intermit their mourning forty dayes ; after which space , they resume the same for three dayes , as before . But the better sort behaue themselues more modestly . At this time all the Widdowes friends come about her to comfort her , and send her diuers kindes of meats ; for in the mourning-house they may dresse no meate at all , till the dead be carried out . The woman which loseth her Father , Brother , or Husband , neuer goes forth with the Funerall . At some Festiuals , the Youths of one Street will fight with Clubs against the Boyes of another Street , and sometimes betake them to other Weapons , and kill one another . Sometimes they vse these bloudy Frayes without the City , the Officers forcing them to better order . There are many Poets , which pen amorous Sonets : and on Mahomets Birth-day , make Verses in his commendation , resorting early to the Palace , and there ascending the Tribunall , reade their Verses to the people ; and he whose Verses are best , is pronounced that yeere Prince of Poets . The Marin King on that day vsed to entertaine the learned men , and to reward the best Poet with a hundred Ducats , a Horse , a Woman-slaue , and the Kings Robes which hee wore that day . In Fez are two hundred Grammar Schooles , built like great Hals . Euery day they learne one lesson of the Alcoran . They reade and write not in Bookes , but in great b Tables . In seuen yeeres they learne the whole Alcoran by heart . And then the Father inuiteth his sonnes Schoole-fellowes to a Banquet : and his Sonne rides through the street in costly apparell , both which are lent by the Gouernour . The other Boyes ride and sing Songs in prayse of God and Mahumet . On Mahumets Birth-day euery Boy must carry a Torch to Schoole curiously wrought , some weighing thirty pound , which they light before day , and let them burne till Sun-rising , singing all the while the prayses of Mahumet . The Schoolemasters haue the remnant of the Waxe , which sometimes they sell for a hundred Ducats . They are free Schooles anciently built . In the Schooles , and also in the Colledges , they haue two dayes of recreation euery weeke , wherein they neither teach nor studie . §. III. Of their Diuiners and Sects , and other parts of the Fezan Territorie . THere be three kinds of Fortune-tellers or Diuiners . One of which vseth Geomanticall figures ; others , powre a drop of Oyle into a glasse of water , which becommeth cleere as a Seeing-glasse , in which they say they see strange sights , rankes of Deuils , like Armies , some trauelling , some passing ouer a Riuer , &c. When the Diuiner seeth them quiet , he demandeth such questions of them as he will , and the Deuils with gestures returne answere . The third sort are Women-witches , which make the people beleeue , that they are acquainted with Deuils of diuers sorts , red , white , blacke : and when they will tell any mans fortune , they perfume themselues with certaine Odours , whereby ( as they say ) the Deuill entreth into them , and their voyce is presently altered , as if the Deuill spake within them . And then they that come to enquire , aske their questions , and so hauing left their present for the Deuill , depart . These a women vse vnlawfull lusts betweene themselues in mutuall filthinesse : & if faire women come to them , they wil demand the Deuils fee , that they may haue such dealing with them . Yea , some addicting themselues to these abominable practices , will faine themselues sicke , and send to one of these Witches , which will affirme , That shee is possessed with a Deuill , and cannot be cured , except she become one of their Societie . The foolish Husband beleeues , consents , and makes a sumptuous Feast at her Deuillish Admission . Others will coniure this Deuill with a Cudgell out of their Wiues : others fayning themselues to bee possessed with a Deuill , will deceiue the Witches , as they haue deceiued their Wiues . There are Exorcists , or Diuiners , called Muhazzimi , which cast out Deuils ; or if they cannot , they excuse themselues , and say it is an ayrie Spirit . They write Characters , and frame Circles , on an ash-heape , or some other place : then they make certaine signes on the hands or foreheads of the possessed party , and perfume him after a strange manner . Then they make their Inchantment , and demand of the Spirit , which way he entred , what he is , and his name ; and then command him to come forth . Others there are that worke by a Cabalisticall rule , called Zairagia , and is very hard ; for he that doth this , must be a perfect Astrologer and Cabalist . My selfe ( it is Leo's report ) haue seene a whole day spent , in describing one figure onely . It is too tedious here to expresse the manner . Howbeit , Mahomets Law forbids all Diuination ; and therefore the Mahumetan Inquisitors imprison the Professors thereof . There are also in Fez some Learned men , which giue themselues the sirnames of Wisemen , and Morall Philosophers , which obserue Lawes not prescribed by Mahumet : some account them Catholike ; others , not ; but the vulgar hold them for Saints . The Law forbiddeth Loue-songs , which they say may be vsed . They haue many Rules and Orders , all which haue their Defenders and Doctors . This Sect sprang vp fourescore yeeres after Mahumet ; the first Authour thereof was Elhesen Ibun Abilhasen , who gaue Rules to his Disciples , but left nothing in writing . About an hundred yeeres after , came Elharit Ibnu Esed , from Bagadet , who left Volumes of Writings vnto his Disciples ; but by the Lawyers was condemned . Fourescore yeeres after , vnder another famous Professor , that Law reuiued , who had many Disciples , and preached openly . But by the Patriarke and Lawyers they were all condemned to lose their heads the giddie Receptacles of such phantasticall Deuotions . ) But hee obtayned leaue of their Chaliph , or Patriarch , that he might try his Assertions , by Disputations with the Lawyers ; whom he put to silence : and therefore the Sentence was reuoked , and many Colledges built for his Followers . An hundred yeeres after , Malicsach the Turke destroyed all the maintayners thereof , some flying into Cairo , some into Arabia . Not long after , Elgazzuli a learned man compounded the Controuersie ; so reconciling these and the Lawyers , that the one should be called Conseruers , the other Reformers of the Law. After the Tartars had sacked Bagdat , in the yeere of the Hegeira 656. these Sectaries swarmed all ouer Asia and Africa . They would admit none into their Societie , but such as were learned , and could defend their Opinions : but now they admit all , affirming b Learning to be needlesse ; for the Holy teacheth them that haue a cleane heart . Therefore they addict themselues to nothing but Pleasure , Feasting , and Singing . Sometimes they will rend their garments , saying , They are then rauished with a fit of Diuine loue . I thinke rather superfluitie of belly-cheare is the cause ; for one of them will eate as much as will serue three : Or else it is through wicked lust ; for sometimes one of the Principals , with all his Disciples , is inuited to some Marriage-feast ; at the beginning whereof , they will rehearse their deuout Orizons and Songs : but after they are risen from Table , the elder beginne a Dance , and teare their garments ; and if through immoderate drinking , any catch a fall , one of the youths presently take him vp , and wantonly kisse him : Whereupon ariseth the Prouerbe , The Heremits Banquet ; signifying , that the Scholler becomes his Masters Minion : for none of them may marry , and they are called Heremites . Among these Sects in Fez are some Rules esteemed Hereticall , of both sorts of Doctors . Some hold , That a man by good Workes , Fasting , and Abstinence , may attaine to the nature of an Angell , the Vnderstanding and Heart being thereby so purified ( say they ) that a man cannot sinne , though he would : But to this height is ascended by fiftie steps of Discipline ; and though they fall into sinne before they come into the fiftieth Degree , yet will not God impute it . They vse strange and incredible Fastings in the beginning , but after , take all the pleasures of the World. They haue a seuere forme of liuing set downe in foure Bookes , by a by a certaine learned man , called Essebrauer de Schrauard in Corasan . Likewise , another of their Authors , called Ibnul Farid , wrote all his Learning in witty Verses , full of Allegories , seeming to treat of Loue. Wherefore one Elfargano commented on the same , and thence gathered the Rule and the Degrees aforesaid . In three hundred yeeres none hath written more elegant Verses ; which therefore they vsed in all their Banquets . They hold , that the Heauens , Elements , Planets , and Starres , are one God ; and that no Religion is erronious , because euery one takes that which he worships , for God. They thinke , that all knowledge of God is contained in one Man , called Elcorb , elect by God , and wise as he . Forty among them are called Elauted , which signifieth Blocks . Of these is Elcoth or Elcorb elected , when the former is dead ; threescore and ten Electors make the choice . There are seuen hundred threescore and fiue others , out of whom , those threescore and ten Electors are chosen . The Rule of their Order binds them to range vnknowne through the World , either in manner of Fooles , or of great Sinners , or of the vilest man that is . Thus some wicked persons of them goe vp and downe naked , shamefully shewing their shame , and like brute beasts will sometimes haue carnall dealings with women in the open streets ; reputed neuerthelesse by the common people for Saints , c as we haue shewed elsewhere . There is another sort called Caballists , which fast strangely , eate not the flesh of any liuing creature : but haue certaine meates and habits appointed for euery houre of the day , and of the night ; and certaine set Prayers according to the dayes and monethes , strictly obseruing the numbers of them ; and carry square Tables , with Characters and Numbers engrauen in them . They say , that good Spirits appeare to them , and talke with them , instructing them in the knowledge of all things . There was amongst them a famous Doctor , called Boni , which composed their Rule and Orders , whose Booke I haue seene , seeming more to sauour of Magicke then the Cabals . Their notablest works are eight . The first , called Demonstration of Light , contayneth Fastings and Prayers . The second , their square Tables . The third , fourescore and nineteene Vertues in the Name of God contayned , &c. They haue another Rule among these Sects , called Sunab , the Rule of Heremits ; the Professors whereof inhabite Woods and solitary Places , without any other sustinance then those Desarts affoord . None can describe their life , because they are estranged from all humane Societie . He that would see more of these things , let him reade the Booke of one Elefacni , who writeth at large of the Mahumetan Sects , whereof are threescore and twelue principall , each mayntaining his owne for Truth , and the way to Saluation . Two are most predominant in these dayes ; that of Leshari in Africa , Egypt , Syria , Arabia , and Turkie and the other of Imamia in Persia , and Corasan , more lately broched . Although I haue spoken before of the Saracen Sects , yet could I not but follow Leo in his reports of them heere . As for those d Coniurers , which by Art Magicke professe to find Gold , which indeed lose Gold to find it : and the Alchymists , which seeking to turne other metals into Gold , turne their Gold into other metals , and the Bookes that both these haue of their Sciences : likewise the Snake-charmers , and other baser people , I passe ouer . In the Suburbs of Fez are an hundred and fifty Caues , hewne out of excellent Marble , the least of which will hold a thousand measures of Corne . This is the sinke of Fez where euery one may be a Vintner and a Bawde . Another Suburbe hath two hundred Families of Lepers , which are there prouided for : and all of that quality forced to keepe there . In new Fez the Iewes haue a street , wherein they haue their Houses , Shoppes , and Synagogues : and are maruellously encreased since they were driuen out of Spaine . They are Goldsmiths for the Mahumetans may not bee of that Trade , because they say it is Vsury to sell things made of Gold or Siluer for more then their weight , which yet is permitted to the Iewes . They liue in exceeding contempt , not being permitted to weare shooes , but in stead thereof vse sockes made of Rushes . They weare a blacke Turbant , and if any will weare a Cap , he must fasten a red cloth thereunto . They payed to the King of Fez monethly in Leo's time one thousand and foure hundred Ducats . The Mahumetan temporall Lords are not by their Law to hold any other reuenue , then of euery subiect which possesseth an hundred Ducats , two and a halfe for Tribute , and of Corne the tenth measure yeerely . Yea , this is to be payed into the Patriarch or Califs hand , who should bestow that which remayneth ouer and aboue the Princes necessitie , on the common profit ; as , for the poore , and maintenance of Warres . But now the Princes haue tyrannized further , especially in Africa , where they haue not left the people sufficient for their needments . And therefore Courtiers are odious ( no lesse then the Publicans sometimes among the Iewes ) no man of credit vouchsafing to inuite them to their Tables , or receiue gifts from them ; esteeming all their goods theft and bribery . Nor may any Mahumetan Prince weare a Diademe , which yet it seemes is now broken . In Gualili a Towne of Mount Zarhon is Idris , of whom before is spoken , buried ; all Barbary religiously visiteth his Sepulchre . Pharao is the name of a Towne , by the vulgar supposed the worke of Pharao , which fond conceit grew from a Booke , entituled , The Booke of the words of Mahomet , taken out of an Author , called Elealbi , which sayth with Mahomets testimony , that there were foure Kings which ruled all the World ; Two faithfull , and two vnfaithfull : the two former , Salomon and Alexander Magnus : the two later , Nimrod and Pharao . The Latine Inscriptions there seene , shew it was the worke of the Romans . In Piatra Rossa a Towne by , the Lyons are so tame , that they will gather vp bones in the streets , the people not fearing them . The like Lions are in Guraigura , where one may driue them away with a staffe . At Agla , the Lions are so fearefull , that they will flee at the voice of a child ; whence a Coward Braggart is Prouerbially called a Lion of Agla . Shame is the name of a Castle , so called of their shamefull couetousnesse ; which , when they once requested the King ( then entertained amongst them ) to change , he consented . But the next morning , when they had brought him vessels of Milke , halfe filled vp with water , hoping the King would not perceiue it , hee said that none could alter nature , and so left them , and their name to them . §. IIII. Of the fiue other Prouinces of this Kingdome , and some later Obseruations . WE haue now passed two Prouinces of the Kingdome of Fez : the third is named Azgar , which hath the Riuers Buragrag , on the West ; Bunasar , on the South , the Ocean , on the North ; and Eastward , the Mountaines . Here standeth Casar Elcabir , which King Mansor gaue to a poore Fisher , who had giuen him kinde entertainment in his Cottage one night when he had lost his company in hunting . In it are many Temples , one Colledge of Students , and a stately Hospitall . Habat , the fourth Prouince or Shire of this Kingdome , is next hereunto , and contayneth almost an hundred miles in length , and fourescore in breadth . Ezaggen , a Towne of Fez , are permitted by an ancient Priuiledge of the Kings of Fez to drinke Wine , not withstanding Mahomets prohibition . Arzilla , sayth Leo , was taken by the English , then worshippers of Idols , about nine hundred yeeres after Christ . The Religion , I thinke , deceiues him . He addes , that the Towne remayned without habitation thirty yeeres , and then one of the Mahumetan Patriarches of Cordoua , then Lord of Mauritania , reedified it . Of the acts of the English is not vnworthy the rehearsing , m That Seut or Ceuta ( there written Sunt ) was taken by the Portugals , through the assistance of English Merchants , Anno 1415. Iulian , the Earle of Seut , brought the Moores first into Spaine , in the yeere of the Hegesra 92. In it were many Temples , Colledges , and learned men . Errif begins at the Straits of Gibraltar , and stretcheth Eastward to the Riuer Nocer an 140. miles . The Inhabitants are valiant , but are excessiue drinkers . Mezemme and Bedis , or Velles de Gumera , are chiefe Townes in it . On Mount Beni Ierso was built a faire Colledge , and the Mahumetan Law publikely taught therein : the Inhabitants therefore freed from all exactions . A Tyrant destroyed this Colledge , and slue the learned men . The Books therein were valued worth foure thousand Ducats . This was Anno 1509. In Mount Beni Guazeual is a hole , that perpetually casteth vp fire ; Wood cast in , is suddenly consumed to ashes : some thinke it Hel-mouth . In Mount Beni Mesgalda ; were mayntained many Mahumetan Doctors , and Students , which would perswade the people to drinke no wine , which themselues will not abstaine from . Garet , the sixt Shire of this Kingdome , lyeth betweene the Riuers Melulo and Muluia . The seuenth is Chauz , reputed the third part of the Kingdome , betweene the Riuer Zha and Guruigara . Herein standeth Tezza , adorned with Colledges , Temples , and Palaces . A little Riuer springing out of Atlas runnes thorow the chiefe Temple , which is greater then that at Fez . There are three Colledges , and many Bathes and Hospitals . Each Trade dwelleth by themselues , as at Fez . I was acquainted ( saith Leo ) with an aged Sire in this Citie , reputed a Saint , and enriched exceedingly with the peoples offerings . From Fez did the people resort to visit him with their offerings , which is fiftie miles : he seemed to me to be a deceiuer . In Mount Beni Iesseten are many Iron mines , and the women in great brauerie weare Iron rings on their fingers and eares . Ham Lisnan was built by the Africans , and borrowed the name from the Fountayne of an Idoll , whose Temple was neere the Towne : to which at certayne times in the yeere resorted men and women in the night : where , after sacrifices , the candles were put out , and each man lay with the woman hee first touched . Those women were forbidden to lye with any other for a yeere after . The children begotten in this adulterie , were brought vp by Priests of the Temple . The Moores destroyed this holy-stewes , and the Towne , not leauing any mention thereof . In Mount Centopozzi are ancient buildings , and neere thereto a spacious hole , or drie pit , with many roomes therein : they let men downe into the same by ropes with lights , which if they goe out , they perish in the pit . Therein are many Bats which strike out their lights . In the Mountaynes of Ziz there are Serpents so tame , that at dinner time they will come like Dogs and Cats , and gather vp the crummes , not offering to hurt any . Thus much of the kingdome of Fez out of Leo , a learned Citizen of Fez , and great Traueller , both in the Places and Authors of Afrike : whom Ortelius , Maginus , Boterus follow , commended by a Bodinus , Posseuinus , and others , as the most exact Writer of those parts , and translated into English by Master Poris , from whom if I swarue in diuers things , impute it to the Italian copie of Ramusius , which differeth not a little , especially in these things I haue here set downe , from the English . I thought good here also to adde out of others some such customs and rites as they obserue in Fez , and other parts of this Kingdome : b Their Circumcision is vsed in their priuate houses . Women may not enter the Moschee for their often vncleannesse , and because Eue first sinned . The eight day after a childe is borne , the parents send for a Talby or Priest , and some old men and women , where after a few prayers said , the women wash the childe all ouer with water , and giue the name , making a banquet . But sometimes the circumcision is deferred diuers yeeres after this ceremonie , as the Fathers thinke . Their Fasts they obserue very strictly , not so much as tasting water till the starres appeare . Yea , diuers haue beene seene , by their rigour , in this superstition to faint , and some to die . A certayne Moore in the time of their Lent ( which continueth thirtie dayes ) in the companie of an English Gentleman , being thirstie with heat and trauell , went to a conduit in Marocco ( where the same Religion is professed as in Fez ) and there drinking , was so reuiled of the people , that in a desperate anguish hee slue himselfe with his dagger . Yet doth their Law allow an exchange some dayes of this Lent , with other dayes in the yeere following , if trauell then hinder . Their Feasts and Fasts are at the same times , and in the same manner that the Turkes obserue , of which is before spoken . Their Easter they call Rumedan : their Whitsuntide , Lidlaber : their Michaelmasse , Lashour : their Candlemasse , Lidshemaw : ( if it be lawfull thus to paralell those vaine superstitions with Christian obseruations . In this last Feast , which seemeth to bee the same which Leo calls Mahomets birth-day , euery one must haue a candle for himselfe , and for euery sonne in his house . The King hath that day candles carried to him , some like May-poles , other like Castles , sixe or eight men carrying one of them : so artificially composed , that some are in making six moneths . That night the King doth heare all the Law read : the like is done in all other Churches . The Talby that cannot reade all their Law in a night , is held insufficient for his place . They goe ( saith my Authour ) sixe times in foure and twentie houres ( which is once oftner then is written of the Turkes , except on their Sabbath ) to their prayers , first washing themselues , as they doe also after the offices of nature , and after companie with their wiues , thinking thereby to be washed from their sinnes . Their times of prayer are , two houres before day , the first , when the Monden , or Sexten cryeth in the Steeple ( as you may reade in our Turkish Relations ) and then may no man touch his wife , but prepare himselfe to pray ( with washing or other deuotions ) either in his owne house or at Church . After their publike prayers , the Talby sits downe , and spends halfe an houre in resoluing the doubts of such as shall mooue any questions in matters of their Law. The second time of prayer is two houres after , when it is day . The third at noone . The fourth at foure of the clocke in the afternoone . The fift at the twi-light . The last , two houres after . In the first of these they pray for the day ; in the second they giue thankes for it ; in the third time they giue thankes for that it is halfe passed ; in the fourth they desire the Sunne may well set on them ; at twi-light they giue thanks after their daily labours ; the last time , they desire a good night . They thinke it vnseemely to eate meat with their left hands , and hold it vncleane , and doe all with their right hand . Their Sabbath or Friday is not exempted from worke : Onely they are then more deuout in going to Church . Their Churches are not so faire generally as in Christendome , nor haue seats in them , ornaments , or bells : ( onely the floores are matted ) they are also poore for the most part , as are their Church men . Their Lyturgie is very short , not so long as the Pater noster and Creede : other set forme they haue not , but euery one prayes after his owne pleasure . Although the Moore may haue foure wiues , and as many concubines as hee can purchase , yet few marry foure , because the wiues friends will haue a sufficient bill of dowrie for her maintenance , which none but rich men can performe : and againe , the wiues challenge his nights companie , and that in course : if any be neglected , shee complaines to the Magistrate , and he forceth the husband to his dutie , or else to send her home with her Dower , and a Bill of diuorce . The Concubines are embraced with more stolne pleasures . That bill of Dower holdeth the husband in awe , which else would make a slaue of his wife , or still change for yonger flesh . The Bride is besided before her husband see her : and if hee finde her not a Virgin , hee may turne her home and keepe her portion by Law. For their funerall Rites ; when one is dead , they presently wash him , and speedily put him into ground ( the heat so requiring ) and after that , the women at conuenient times haue a custome to meete , and make memoriall of their deceased friends , with remembrance of their vertues , which they thinke caused men to haue more respect to their good name . Their other obsequies are before declared . The King vseth to sit in Iudgement on Fridayes in the afternoone : and the Mufti sitteth with him at other times in Iudgement : but on the Friday he sits alone by himselfe . Of these Mufties are three ; one at Marocco ; another at Fez ; the third , at Taradant in Sus , another part of this Seriffian Kingdome . Other Iudges sit all the yeere long two houres before noone , and as many after . Before these euery one pleades his owne cause : and if the witnesses can bee proued to bee infamous of life , or not to say their prayers sixe times a day , their testimonie is disabled . The Scriuanos are Talbies , which assist the Iudge , and in his absence supply his place . The Fokers or Saints ( Leo before calls them Heremites ) dwell in the best places of the Countrey , keepe great hospitalitie for all trauellers , whither any man may come for a night , and be gone in the morning . They giue great example of morall liuing , and almes to the needie , comprimising matters of difference betwixt parties , and repressing disorders . They are much loued and respected , and their houses are holden Sanctuaries , whose priuiledges the King will not breake , but vpon waightie reasons . CHAP. XI . Of the Kingdome of Marocco , with a Discourse of the Kings thereof , and of the Seriffe , Xarif , or Iarif , and his posteritie , now reigning in Barbarie . §. I. Of the Kingdome , Kings , and Citie of Marocco . THe Kingdome is situate * betweene Atlas and the Atlantike Ocean , bearing name of the chiefe Citie thereof : fruitfull of Corne , Oile , Grapes , Sugar , Honey , and Cattell . They make fine cloth of Goats haire , and of their hides that leather a which hence is called Marocchine . This Kingdome is diuided into seuen Prouinces , through which we intend our next perambulation , taking Leo b for our guide : beginning at Hea , which on the North and West hath the Ocean , Atlas on the South , and the Riuer Esifnual on the East . The people feede on Cakes of barley and on a pappe or hastie-pudding of barley-meale , which being set in a platter , all the familie compasse about , and rudely with Natures spoones claw forth those dainties . Naperie they vse none a Mat laid on the ground , serueth for table and cloth , and stooles too . Caps are the priuiledges of age and learning . Linnen shirts are almost banished their Countrey : and so are Arts liberall and mechanicall , except some simple Lawyer , which can make some shift to reade , and a Surgeon to circumcise their children : Their physicke is cauterizing as men deale with beasts . They are alway in mutuall warres one with another , yet will not they iniurie a stranger , who if he would trauell amongst them , must take some harlot or wife , or religious man , of the aduerse part with him . At Tednest , one of their Cities , such respect is had to strangers , that if a Merchant come hither , and hath no acquaintance , the Gentlemen of the Citie cast lots , who shall be his Host , and they vse him kindly , looking only for some Present at his departure , in token of thankfulnesse . And if he be a meaner person , he may choose his Host , without any recompence at all . In the midst of the Citie was a great and ancient Temple , with many Priests attending their deuotions ; besides other meaner Oratories . This Citie hath since been ruined and desolate . In Teculeth were a thousand households , foure Hospitals , one beautifull Temple , and a house of religious persons : destroyed it was by the Portugals , An. 1514. as Hadecchis had beene the yeere before . Ileusugaghen is another Towne of Hea , or of Hell rather , so full is it of confusion , bloud , and murthers , besides the want of Learning , Ciuilitie , Iudges , Priests , or whatsoeuer else may detayne those men from a beastly or deuillish metamorphosis . The Seriff , being made a Prince of Hea , brought me thither to be a Iudge , but for feare of treason amongst them , we were glad to leaue them . How farre off in manners is their neere neighbour Tesegdelt ? where a guard is set at the gates not so much to keepe out enemies , as to entertayne strangers , whom at his first comming they aske if he haue any friends in the Citie : if not , they must prouide him entertainment at free-cost . They haue a most beautifull Temple , furnished with Priests . Taglesse , the next Towne , is a den of theeues and murtherers . When I was there , such a swarme of Locusts ouer-spred the Countrey ( that scarce might a man see the earth ) eating vp their fruits . Culeihat was built of a certaine Sectarie in our time , first a Preacher , attended with troupes of disciples , after , a cruell and mercilesse Tyrant , murthered at last by one of his wiues , for lying with her daughter : and then his villanies being manifested , the people put all his followers to the sword . Onely a nephew of his fortified himselfe in a Castle , which he held maugre all their might , and burying his grand-father , caused him to be adored as a Saint . Homar Seijf was the name of that Rebell . The other parts of Hea are like the former , some exceedihg hospitall and courteous , some brutish , without diuine or humane learning or liuing . Great store of Iewes liue here , and in Mount Demensera are of those Iewes which are called * Carraum , of the rest accounted Sectaries . These reiect the Traditions , and hold them onely to the written Scriptures ( as in our Iewish relation yee haue read . ) In Mount Gebelel had in are many Heremites , which liue on fruits of trees , and water , so reputed of the simple people , that all their doings are accounted miracles . Sus is the second Region of this Kingdome , lying Southward from hence on the other side of Atlas , so called of that Riuer which is the Easterne border thereof , otherwhere bounded with the Sea and the Desarts . At Messa neere the Sea side is a Temple holden in great veneration . Many Historians affirme , that from this Temple shall come that iust Califa , of whom Mahumet prophecied . There also they say the Whale vomited vp Ionas . The rafters and beames of the Temple are of Whales bones , which vsually are left there dead on the shore . This the common people esteeme to proceede from some diuinitie of that Temple : but the true cause is certaine sharpe Rocks a little off in the Sea . I my selfe was inuited by a Gentleman , who shewed me a Whales ribbe , so huge , that lying on the ground in manner of an arch , vnder it , as it were thorow a gate , we rode on our Camels , our heads not reaching to touch it . It had beene there kept an hundred yeers for a wonder . Amber is there found in abundance , which some thinke proceedes from the Whales , as either the ordure , or the sperme , and seede thereof . Teijent is a Citie of Sus , wherein is a great Temple , and an arme of a Riuer passeth thorow the same . There are many Iudges and Priests , whom in their Ecclesiasticall affaires they obey . Tarodant hath three thousand Families : sometimes the place where the Kings Lieutenant or Deputie resideth . Tedsi is much greater , adorned also with a Temple , and furnished with Priests and Ministers : Iudges and Lecturers payed at the common charge . In Mount Hanchisa it snowes in all seasons of the yeere , and yet the Inhabitants goe thinly clothed in the sharpest winter . The Region of Marocco is three-square : confined with the mountaynes Nefisa , on the West ; and Hadimeus , on the East ; betweene the Riuers Tensift , and Esifinuall . The Countrey in fertilitie of soile resembleth Lombardie . Marocco ( which some thinke to be Bocanus Hemerus of Ptolemey ) was built ( saith Leo ) by Ioseph sonne of Tesfin , King of the people of Lontuna , by the aduice of excellent Architects , and cunning workmen . In the time of Hali sonne of Ioseph , there were in it ten thousand Fires or Families , and more . It had foure and twentie gates : was strongly walled : furnished with Temples , Bathes , Colledges , Innes , after the African manner . One most stately Temple was built by Hali , and called by his name . But a successor of that kingdom , called Abdul Mumen , caused it to be razed , and built , againe , and called after his owne name , howbeit the name of Hali is still continued in the Title , all that his cost notwithstanding . This Abdul Mumen , who was the second that by rebellion succeeded in the kingdome , built another Temple , which Mansor enlarged fiftie yards or elles on euery side , adorning it with many pillars fetcht out of Spaine . He made a Cisterne or Vault built vnder it , as large as the Temple it selfe ; and couered the Temple with lead , with leaden pipes from the roofe , to conuey the raine-water that fell thereon , into the Cisterne . He built thereon a steeple like the Coliseo or Amphitheatre at Rome , of great hewen stone . The compasse of this steeple or tower is an hundred Tuscan yards or elles , higher then the steeple of Asenelli at Bononia . There are seuen lofts one aboue another , very faire and lightsome . Vpon the top of this tower is built a little turret , the top whereof is as a needle or spire : and it contayneth fiue and twentie yards in compasse , and is as high as two great lances , with three lofts therein , one higher then the other . On the top of this spire is a broach with three globes of siluer one vnder another , the greatest below , and the least highest . From the top hereof the Mountaynes of Azafi may bee easily seene , an hundred and thirtie miles off : and a tall man on the ground seemes as little as a childe of a yeere old . The plaine Countrey fiftie miles about is hence discerned . It is one of the greatest Temples in the world ; and yet not frequented ; the people assembling thither to their deuotions , but on Fridayes : the Citie it selfe neere this Temple is ruinate , so that the passage is difficult by the ruines of houses . Vnder the porch or gallerie of this Temple were sometimes an hundred shops of Booke-sellers , and as many ouer-against them , but now * there is not one in all Marocco : Scarcely is the third part of the Citie inhabited ( vnderstand it of the time when Leo writ this ; for since that time Marocco by residence of the Kings there , hath flourished , as Fez hath contrariwise decayed ) the rest being planted with Vines and Trees , the Arabians not suffering them to exercise any husbandrie without the walls . It was built An. 424. of the Hegira . After Ioseph the Founder , and Hali his sonne , Abraham succeeded , in whose time , a rebellious Preacher called Elmaheli , borne and brought vp in the Mountaynes , rebelled : and with an armie encountred King Abraham , and ouerthrew him . The King fled , and was so hardly pursued by Abdul Mumen , whom Elmaheli had sent after him , whiles himselfe besieged Marocco , that the poore King , in danger to bee surprized at Oram , mounting on his horse , and taking his wife behinde him , set spurres to his horse , and so came all three downe together on the mercilesse Rocks . Abdul Mumen returning victorious , found this addition to his happinesse , that Elmaheli was dead , and him selfe was chosen King and Prelate ( or Chalipha ) by the fortie Disciples , and ten Secretaries of Elmaheli ; a new custome in the Mahumetan Law. He maintayned the siege , and at the yeeres end , entred by force , and tooke Isaac , the little and onely sonne of Abraham , and stabbed him with his owne hands , killing most of the Souldiers hee there found , and many of the Citizens . His posteritie reigned after him , from An. 516. of the Hegeira , to the 668. at which time the Familie of Marin depriued them , in which the Kingdome continued till the 785. yeere . Then the same decreasing in power , Marocco became subiect to certaine Lords of the old Hill , neere to the Citie . But of none receiued they so much damage , as of the Marin Familie , which held their Court in Fez , and had a Lieutenant onely in Marocco ; Fez being made chiefe Citie of Mauritania . Let me borrow of Caeli . Sec. * Curio in his Historie of the Kingdome of Marocco , which ( for the most part ) is taken out of Leo. He saith , that Abdul Mumen subiected to his Empire all Barbarie , from Messa to Tripolis ; his Empire in Africa comprehending fourscore and ten dayes iourney in length , and fifteene in breath . He also possessed the kingdome of Granada in Spaine , sometime called Betica , and from Tariffa to Tarracon , and a great part of Castilia and Portugall . Neither had he alone this large Empire , but his a sonne Iosippus after him , Iacobus Mansor his nephew , and their posteritie , till Mahumet Enasir , who , Anno 1212. in the kingdome of Valencia was ouerthrowne of Alphonsus ( as I take it ) the ninth King of Castile , in that place which is called Las nauas di Tolosa ; losing in the battell threescore thousand men . In memorie or which battell and victorie , that Alphonsus adorned his Scutchion with a Castle Or , in a field purple : which custome his successors doe still obserue , because that day that golden kingdome , as a strong Castle , confirmed to him by the bloud of his enemies , was deliuered from those Miscreants . And thereupon , that kingdome of the Bastitanes ( so it was before that time stiled ) was intituled Castile . Moreouer , hee instituted that knightly Order of Saint Iames , who haue in their habit purtrayed a purple sword , in token of bloud . This Mahumet our Historians call Miramulinus . For Abdul Mumen intituled himselfe Miralmumim , the name signifying , The Prince of beleeuers , which others corrupting , call Miramulus , as they did him Abed Ramon . Howsoeuer , it standeth for the Name and Armes of Castile ; certainly Curio was not curious , nor carefull enough in adding , that this Abdul Mumen was in the time of Rodericus the Gotish King , about seuen hundred yeere ; after Christ , as also in his Saracenicall Historie he relateth , and wee before haue obserued , seeing that Marocco was long after built , and diuers hundreths of yeeres were interposed betwixt Rodericus , and this Abdul Mumen ; Curio herein b differing not onely from Leo , his best guide in the rest of his Historie , but from himselfe , as will easily appeare to any that list to compare his Saracenicall History with the Marochian . And for that notable victory against the Moores , Rodericus Archbishop of Toledo was there present c in the field and saith that the King ware a blacke Cap , which had belonged to Abdul Mumen , the first of the Almohades , and had by him the Alcoran . This Abdelmon or Abdel Mumen was ( he writeth ) the sonne of a Potter , to whom Auentumerth , a great Astronomer , foretold his Royaltie . To this Auentumerth d did one Almehadi ioyne himselfe , who interpreted the Alcoran contrary to the Bagdat Catholocisme , and the interpretations of the Almoranides which then ruled in Africa ; whose helpe Abdel vsed to obtaine the Kingdome both of Africa and Spaine . Hee buried Almohadi being dead , very Royally , not farre from Marocco , where he is had in great veneration , and prayers made to him : and the followers of his sect called of him Almohadis . To Abdel Mumen succeeded his Sonne Auen Iacob , who being slaine in Portugall , his Brother Aveniuseph succeeded ; and then his Sonne , this Auen Mahomath ; with whom , e he saith were slaine two hundred thousand Moores , the carkasses lying so thicke , that they could scarce ride ouer them ; and yet in all the field no signe of bloud to be seene . For two dayes space the Spanish Armie burne no wood for any vse , but the Arrowes , Launces and Pikes of the Moores , burning of purpose , and not onely for necessitie ; and yet scarcely consumed halfe . With him perished the Almohades . Thus farre Rodericus an eye-witnesse , not much differing from Leo. I cannot omit that which Mathew Paris f hath written of Iohn King of England about these times , and in his owne dayes . He sent , saith he , Thomas Herdinton and Radulph Fitz Nicolas Knights , and Robert of London Clarke , to Admirall Murmelius , King of Marocco , Africa , and Spaine , whom they commonly call Miramumelius , to make offer vnto him of his Vassalage , and that he would not onely hold the Land of him with payment of Tribute , but would also change his Religion , and accept the Mahumetan . The Embassadours hauing declared their message , the King ( or Emire Elmumenin to call him rightly ) shut vp the Booke whereon they found him reading , and after a little deliberation thus answered , I was now reading a Greeke Booke of a certaine wise man , and a Christian , called Paul , whose wordes and deeds well please me ; this onely , I like not , that hee forsooke the Religion wherein he was borne , and vnconstantly embraced another : and the same I say of your Master . God Almightie knowes , that if I were without the Law , and now to chuse , This aboue all other should be my choise . And then , by diuers questions enforming himselfe better of the state of the Kingdome and of the King , he grew into great passion and indignation against the King , protesting that he thought him vnworthy to bee his Confederate , and commanded the Embassadours neuer more to see his face . The Author heard Robert of London , one of those which were sent , relate these things . HONDIVS his Map of the Kingdome of Marocco . map of Morocco, Northwest Africa MAROCCHI REGNUM §. II. Of the Kings of the Seriffian Familie . ABout the yeere 1508 began to grow in name , through Numidia , a certaine Alsaique , borne in Tigumedet in the Prouince of Dara , beeing a subtill man , and no lesse ambitious in minde , then learned in those Sciences , whereunto the Mahumetanes are most addicted . Hee , by confidence of his blood ( descended of their Prophet ) and of the diuisions of the States of Africa , and the exploits there dayly atchieued by the Portugals , attempted to make himselfe Lord of Mauritania Tingitana . For this cause hee sent his three Sonnes Abdel , Abnet , and Mahomet , to visit the Sepulchre of Mahomet . Much was the reuerence and reputation of holinesse , which they hereby acquired amongst that superstitious people , which now beheld them as Saints , and kissed their garments as most holy Reliques . These failed not in their parts of the play , to act as much deuotion , as high contemplatiue lookes , deepe fetched sighes , and other passionate interiections of holinesse could expresse . Ala , Ala , was their yernfull note , their food was the peoples almes . The old Father ioyning to see his proiects thus farre proceed , and minding to strike whiles the Iron was hote , sent two of them to Fez , Amet , and Mahumet ; where one of them was made Reader in the Amodonaccia , the most famous Colledge of Fez , and the younger was made Tutor to the Kings young sonnes . Aduanced thus in fauour of the King and People , by their Fathers aduice , they apprehended the present occasion of the harmes sustained by the Arabians and Moores vnder the Portugals Ensignes : they demanded Licence of the King to display a Banner against the Christians , putting him in hope easily to draw those Moores to him , and so to secure the Prouinces of Marocco . In vaine were Mulley Nazer the Kings brother his allegations , not to arme this Name of Sanctitie , which being once victorious , might grow insolent , and forget dutie in minding a Kingdome . They obtaine their desires , and with a Drum and Banner , with Letters of commendations to the Arabians and people of Barbary , they are so attended with forces and fortunes , that Ducala , and all as farre as Cape de Guer stoopes to their command : the people willingly yeelding their Tenths to this Holy warre against the Portugals , enemies of their Faith. Hereunto was added the ouerthrow which they gaue to Lopes Barriga , a famous Portugall Captaine , the brightnesse of that sun-shine being somewhat eclipsed with the losse of their elder brother , if rather a Monarchie were not hereby furthered . By faire words they entered into Marocco . The Arabians of Ducala and Xarquia , about this time trying their quarrels by dint of Sword in mutuall conflicts , presented a fit occasion to the Seriffs , to prey vpon them both ; their strength hauing made them weake , and their weaknesse making the other strong . And now did they begin to vsurpe soueraigntie , presenting their Fessan King , with sixe Horses , and sixe Camels , and those but simple , whom before they had acknowledged their Soueraigne , with payment of the fifths of their spoile . The King of Fez before applauding his owne victories in theirs , began now to distaste , and to distrust : hee sends to them to demand his fifths , and the tribute also formerly paide him by the Kings of Marocco . Death , the common enemie of Mankinde , here interposed her selfe on the Seriffian part , and tooke the King of Fez out of the world ; the Scepter descending to his Sonne Amet , the Scholler of the young Seriff : who not onely proceeded not in his Fathers demands , but confirmed Amet in the Signiorie of Marocco , so that in some small matters hee would acknowledge the soueraigntie of Fez . But now the Seriffs , whose hearts continually encreased with their fortunes , sent him word ; that being lawfull successours to Mahomet , they owed no man tribute , and had more right in Africa then he : if hee would respect them as his friends and Allies , so it were , if otherwise , they which had power to offend the Christian , should not bee destitute in defending themselues . The sword , the vnequalle starbiter of equitie , is now made vmpire ; the Fessan proclaimeth warres , besiegeth Marocco , is dislodged , and in his returne vanquished . Thus haue the Seriffs acquited themselues of that yoake , and now intend new conquests on the other side of Atlas , and in Numidia , and in the mountaines , which happily they atchieued . Yea , the Portugals wearied with the warres , which they were forced to maintayne in defence of those places they held in Africa ( the expences so much surmounting the reuenue ) abandoned them to the Seriffs . And now the want of enemies procured enmitie betwixt the Brethren , who trying that valour against each other , which before they had exercised ioyntly against their enemies , the issue was , that the younger , in two battels hauing ouercome the elder , and at the second , which was Anno 1544. hauing taken him prisoner , confined him to Tafilete . Hee now sole Monarch of Marocco , conuerts his forces against the King of Fez , to try if he could bee his Master in the field , as hee sometimes had beene in the Schoole , and failed not of his attempt , but hauing once taken and freed him , the second time because he had broken promise , he depriued him and his sonnes of estate and a life . He also by meanes of his sonnes took Tremizen , which soone after was recouered from them by Sal Araes Vice-roy of Algier , and Fez also added , by an ouerthrow of the Seriff , to the Turkes conquest , who gaue the gouernment of Fez to Buasson , Prince of Veles . But he in an vnfortunate battell with the Seriff , lost his life and state . Mahomet going after to Taradant , was by the way slaine in his Pauilion , by the Treason of some Turkes suborned thereunto by the King of Algier , of whom all ( but fiue ) in their returne were slaine by the people : Anno 1559. Mulley Abdala , the Seriffs sonne , was proclaymed King . Some b write , that by occasion of a Rebellion in Sus , hee sent to the bordering Turkes for aide , who first helped , after murthered him , and hauing sacked Taradant , and ouer-runne the Countrey two moneths together , were in their returne , by the Mountainers cut off . Mully Abdala hauing raigned fifteene yeeres , dyed , leauing behind him thirteene sonnes ; the eldest , Abdala , commanded the rest to be killed : but Abdelmelech the second brother escaped into c Turkie , and Muley Hamet , the third brother , esteemed of a simple and quiet spirit , not any way dangerous to the state , was spared . The other tenne were put to death in one day at Taradant , where they had beene brought vp . This Abdela dying , left behind him three sonnes ; Muley Mahomet , Muley Sheck , Muley Nassar : the two younger escaped into Spaine , where Sheck is yet liuing and turned Christian . Nassar returned in the foureteenth yeere of Muley Hamets Raigne , and had almost driuen Muley Sheck , then Gouernour of Fez vnder his Father , to his heeles , had not superstition more preuayled with Nassars followers , then Allegeance . For when Lent came , his Souldiers would needs home to keepe their Easter at their owne houses : for feare whereof Nassar hastily giuing battest , was there slaine . Abdelmelech before fled into Turkie , now came backe with Turkish forces , and got the Kingdome from Mahomet , who fleeing , or as others write , sending for succour to Sebastian King of Portugall , obtained it . In the yeere d 1578. Fiue thousand Germans were entertayned in the Portugall pay for the expedition , and great forces were leuyed , the Pope sending Stukely , that English Traytor ( falsely termed Marquesse of Ireland ) with fixe hundred Italians , to Sebastian , e who the foure and twentieth of Iune tooke Sea , and the next day with a Fleet of one thousand and three hundred sayle ; or as Doglioni f hath it , setting in order his Armada of fiue hundred sayle , and blessing his Royall Standard , with thirtie sixe thousand Footmen , and foure thousand Horse , set forth towards Africa : Where Abdelmelech being sickly , had assembled an Armie of fifteene thousand Footmen , and foure and fortie thousand Horse men . On the fourth day of August , they joyned battell , and the Duke of Auero , with his Portugals , made a great impression into the Moores host ; which Abdelmelich labouring beyond his naturall force to withstand , saued his people , but lost his life , not by the Sword of the enemy , but by the weakenesse of his body , deliuered vp to death . His brother Hamet g ruled the Armie ( as yet ignorant of what had befalne ) and made such slaughter of the Portugals , that the Duke of Auero , the King of Portugall , and other great Personages there fell , and Mahomet himselfe was drowned , in fleeing ouer a Riuer . Thus remayned Hamet victorious , and at one time had the dead corpes of three Kings in his Tent , Such is the furie of Waire , the force of death trampling vnder foot the meanest , and triumphing ouer the greatest . Stukely among the rest receiued due wages for his treacherie , and disloyaltie to his Countrey , slaine out of his Countrey by the barbarous Barbarian . To Abadelmelech h was Master Edmund Hogan employed in Embassage , by the Maiestie of our late Soueraigne , Anno , one thousand fiue hundred seuentie seuen , and with all good Offices entertayned . To Hament his Successour , was from the same Sacred Maiestie , sent Ambassadour , * Master Henry Roberts , Anno one thousand fiue hundred eightie fiue , who was there Lieger three yeeres . This Muley Hamet in a Letter to the Earle of Leicester , thus begins . In the name of the mercifull and pitifull God. The blessing of God light vpon our Lord and Prophet Mahomet , and those that are obedient vnto him . The seruant of God both mightie in warre , and mightily exalted by the grace of God , Myra Momanyn , the sonne of Myra Momanyn , the Iarif , the Hozeni , whose Kingdomes God maintayne . Vnto the right famous , &c. In an Edict published in behalfe of the English , hee stileth himselfe , The seruant of the Supreame God , the Conquerour in his cause , the successor aduanced by God , &c. He flayed off the skin from the carkasse of Mahomet , drowned in the battell , as is said , and filled it full of Straw , and sent it through all Prouinces of his Kingdome for a spectacle . He raigned seuen and twentie yeeres . He sent an Embassage into England , b Anno a thousand sixe hundred and one , performed by Abdala Waecad Anowne . His people did so feare him , that Abdala c Creme his Customer , hauing one onely Sonne , ( who in an idle businesse and busie idlenesse , would needs feed his curious eyes with the light of the Palace where the Kings Concubines were ) caused him to bee strangled before his face . He gouerned the Alarbes ( which are supposed to bee of Arabian Race , and said to vse the Arabike Language , Inhabitants of the plaine and Champaine Countries of Marocco , Fez , and Sus ) in peace and subiection receiuing their tents duly paid . The Brebers or Mountainers are the Natiues and ancient Inhabitants , chased by the former into strong Cities , and the Naturall Forts of Hils ( as our Progenitors serued the Britaines , forcing them to the Mountaines of Wales and Cornwall ) a people of another Language ( called Tamaset ) and disposition , whom hee could not so easily tame , and therefore in policie hee drew them into forreine Expeditions , especially against the Negros , thereby extending his Empire so farre that way , as by Camell it was sixe moneths iourney from Marocco , to the extremest bounds . Likewise he vsed them to goe with the d Carauans to Gago to fetch home his yeerely Tribute . He conquered Tombuto and Gago , about the yeere 1594. as appeareth by the Letters of e Lawrence Madoc , who saw thirty Mules laden with Gold come from thence to Marocco , and sayth that Tombuto rented threescore Quintals of Gold. He was much delighted in Astronomie ; as M. Thomas Bernhere hath written in a Letter f to Master Edward Wright , to whom hee sent for Mathematicall Instruments to be vsed in that yeerely Voyage to Gago ouer the sandie Sea , where they vsed Needle and Compasse . His prouisions for his Ingenewes or Sugar-gardens , for his buildings , maintenance of his women ( rather for the pompe then the sinne ) I let passe . For passed they are now , and gone , together with himselfe , his three Sonnes , by Ciuill-Warres , leauing scarce hope of good , or place for worse state then is now in Barbary , and hath beene these many yeeres . Hee dyed of the Plague , which was so violent in these parts , that by Wilkins g report there dyed aboue foure thousand and seuen hundred in one day and night thereof in Marocco , and in one yeere seuen hundred thousand Moores , and seuen thousand seuen hundred Iewes . In the Citie of Far ( I thinke he meaneth Fez ) dyed the same yeere fiue hundred thousand , besides those which perished in the Countrey and other places : so many ( sayth hee ) as if Barbary had beene the common buriall place of the World ; and the liuing were not able to burie the dead , neither did the earth couer and bury them , but they buried and couered the earth , the high-wayes being strowed with dead , infected , and infectious carkasses . A plentifull Haruest found not Labourers to inne it , but shed it selfe on the ground ; and the cattell mourned for want of Milkers . Here was no want of store , and soone after ( the plague ceasing ) no store but of want . Pamine succeeding in place , and exceeding the others cruelties . And lest a third furie should be wanting , the warres betweene the late Hamets Sonnes , followed the former at the heeles , that as with a threefold cord , Barbary is welhigh strangled and dead . §. III. Of the Ciuill Warres in Barbary And of some other parts of that Kingdome . THe Sonnes of Hame ? were Mahomet , commonly called Sheck , a title proper to the Kings eldest Sonne ? Boferes his Brotherly the whole bloud : Sidan , by another woman ; as Nassar and Abadela . Muley is a title of honour , giuen to the Kings Children , and all of the bloud Royall . Muley Sheck was made Gouernour of Fez in his Fathers life time , Boferes of Sui ; and Sidan , of Tedula , in the mid-way betweene Fez and Marocco . Muley Sheck so displeased his Father by his vnbridled courses , that hee went with an Army to Fez to displace him , and to see things there in order , leauing Boferes ( lately returned from Sus , because of the plague ) in the gouernment of Marocco . Sheck tooke Sanctuary with fiue hundred of his best Souldiers , from whence his Father caused him to bee brought by Force , and sent him prisoner to Mickanes : But before he could finish his purposes , the fourteenth of August 1603. he died . Sidan had followed his Father in this Expedition , and taking aduantage of his presence , I dized on the treasures , and proclaimed himselfe King of Barbary , and heire to his Father . What Sidan had done at Fez , the like did Boferes at Marocco , and at Taradant . Nassar made some stirres , but soone after died of the Plague . Boferes sendeth Bashar Indar to encounter with Sidan , who was now come with his forces against him , and because himselfe had not the heart , to hazard his person in battell , knowing that it would be no small discouragement , if there were none his equall in bloud , hee on certaine conditions , freed his elder brother Muley Sheck , who the sixt of Ianuary 1604. chased Sidan out of the field . Hence all old quarrels , and feuds , and robberies , and a world of other mischiefes now * began to fill all the parts of Barbay . Muley Sheck in Fez proclaimes himselfe King . Thus is all inuerted , many Kings and few Subiects : none now in his vncertainty paying their accustomed tenths , intending rather mutuall feuds and battles betwixt their seuerall Tribes and Kindreds , then common fidelitie and allegiance . Sidan by aide of the Great Foquere , or Heremite , obtayneth Sus , the people yeelding obedience to none but whom that Religious person shall appoint them : by meanes of him also , a peace was concluded betwixt Boferes and Sidan in August , 1604. Thus was the warre continued betweene Sheck and Boferes . Abdela , Shecks sonne , driueth Boferes out of Marocco , in the latter end of the yeere 1606. vsing his victory with bloudy cruelty , besides the rifling and pillage of the goods in the City . Bloud is a slippery foundation , and pillage a pill'd wall : so fell it out to Abdela , who soone lost the City to Sidan ; which he had taken from Boferes , after a bloudy field fought betwixt them in April after . Here Sidan puts to the Sword three thousand Fessans , which had taken Sanctuary , and came forth disarmed , vpon promise of Pardon , which Boferes after with like perfidiousnesse , and breach of promise , required on three thousand Morochians . The Shracies ( which are Mountayners neere to Algier , but no more respecting the Turkes there , then the Brebers doe the Serif ) fell at variance , and began to mutinie in the Army of Sidan , whom they serued ; and cut off the Bashas head , who was their Generall , which caused Sidan to execute vniust cruelties against all of that Tribe in Marocco , giuing the Shracies goods to the Murtherer whomsoeuer . On the twentieth six of Nouember 1607. Abdela ioyneth in battle with Sidan , prouoked by those Shracies who thirsted for reuenge of Sidans tyrannies , where many English , vnder Captaine Giffard , and other Captaines were slaine , Sidan chased , and Marocco recouered . But whiles these brethren contend , Muley Hamet Bosonne their Cousin , rich in treasure , richer in hopes , thought it fit time to take vp that Kingdome , which these with warring for it lost . He gathered together whatsoeuer forces he could make , and came towards Marocco . Abdela heard and feared , and hauing spied a man vpon a Hill with a Speare in his hand , with white linnen like a flagge vpon it : his feare ( an vntrusty Messenger , told him , that all Bosonnes Armie was behind the Hill , although it were then a full dayes march from thence and ) sent him wings to flye to Fez . The man was but a silly Moore , which had washed his Linnen , and dryed it on his Speares point . Bosonne entreth Marocco , and proclaymes himselfe King , but loseth both City and Kingdome in Aprill following , 1608. and after a second ouerthrow receiued by Sidan now Master of Marocco , hee was by Alkeid Azus his meanes poysoned , Muley Sheck , loth to leaue Marocco to Sidan , sendeth Etina an Italian Merchant into Spaine , with promise to the Catholike King , of Allaroche , Saly , Alcasar , and other Townes to turne Spanish , if he would helpe him to his right in Afrike . This Negotiation was well entertayned , and the Spaniard now hath a Allaroche . Since this time rare accidents haue hapned by certaine Religious persons , after the Moores account , which History is thus reported . A certaine Foquere , Talbie , Heremite or Saint ( names giuen by diuers to the same ) called Side Hamet Ben Abdela , liued in Wed Sowre , forty dayes iourney beyond Marocco Eastward , where sometime hee entertayned Sidan to his great content , fleeing then to his b Horne or defence in time of distresse . This man the Moores report to be a great Magician , that he could feed three hundred Horse at one pit of Barley , and the same no whit diminished , that he had foretold of plenty the last yeere , which came accordingly to passe , that hee could by his Art secure men from the danger of Gunshot . Hee being of great reputation for Wealth Learning , c and Holinesse , gathered a band of men , and conducted them to Marocco . Sidan with an Armie of sixteene thousand , giues him battle at Marocco , thee tenth of May 1612 and was ouethrowne . For he went himselfe , and led his Company on the mouth of the Ordnance without that mee he causing ( as the Moores report ) that the bullets should still remayne in the Peeces when they were discharged , d as he had often for the confirmation of his people made triall before , setting fortie Gunners to shoot at as many others without harme by the like Art . Thus hee lost none of his owne , and many of the other were slaine , Sidan fled to Safia , and embarques his two hundred women in a Flemming : his riches , in a Marsilian : This was taken by Don Liuys the Spanish Admirall wherein were thirteen chests of Gold ( or as Masten Ioseph Keble then at Saphia reported to mee , fifty fardels of Arabike Bookes , valued at a Million of treasure ; he saw ten of those fardels . ) The other ship at Santa Cruz met Sidan and deliuered him his women . Men were more necessary , which he wanted , and yet ( worse then their want ) some offered their seruice for pay , and receiuing it , forsook him , whereby he was forced to flee into the Mountayns , where he is said yet to remaine . Side Hamet , now called Mully Hamet Ben Abdela , placed a Gouernour in Marocco , another at Taradant , the cheife City of Sus. Since I published these e Relations , certaine Letters haue beene printed , and entituled Newes from Barbary , which more largely discourse of this Saint : That hee is about thirtie sixe yeeres , very ciuill and plaine in habit , his Turbant of course Calico , his Alheik or loose Gowne of Lile Grogram , a plaine Sword by his side , hanged with a plaine leather thong , a man of great Wisdome and Learning , an Astrologer and Politician . He hath drawne to him Alcaid Azus aforesaid , the principall Counseller of the Land , and many other Saints and principall men , and since his comming hath married the Widdow of Muley Boferis . He alledgeth certaine Prophecies which foretell these his proceedings in reuiuing their Law , rooting out the Xeriffes , and establishing peace in his Reigne , which shall continue fortie yeeres , after which Christ ( as hee saith ) shall come to iudgement . The Talbies and learned men doe confesse , that they find these Prophecies of him in their Bookes : to wit , both his name , his beginning at Missa , his course , and certaine bodily characters , as a Wart aboue his right eye , a blacke or gray tooth before ( which Master Keble saith he saw ) a Ring in the palme of his right hand , and a Spurre in his right foot , a bunch of haire betweene his shoulders , and others to the number of seuen ; all which agree to him . At his beginning he put forth onely one Tent and a Kitchin , and then resorted to him the Shrokies , a Saintish people in their Law , but otherwise in behauiour very Sauages , of which a hundred and fiftie , or two hundred serued him without pay , with whom he brake Alhadge Lemiere his forces ( seruants to Sidan ) being fiue hundred strong . His Shrokis encreased to fiue hundred , with whom and others that added themselues by the way , he ouerthrew Sidans forces three times before the battle . Then did he subdue certaine Mountayners , which Sidan ( nor his Father ) could neuer bring vnder . By the way to Marocco hee was to passe a Riuer , and warned his people that none should take vp water in their hand to drinke , which some doing , anon after dyed . Comming to Dets , where hee found a great Power to withstand him , hee comforted his fearefull followers , with promise , that to morrow they should see more with him , then against him : and remoouing his Tents that night , there seemed another Armie greater then theirs , till they came at Dets , and then vanished , the enemies first with sight thereof hauing fled , and left all to the spoyle . This , saith our Authour , f our Countriman M.W. with diuers others , sweare they haue seene ( if any credit , or the name of our Countriman bee to be giuen to a Renegado ) He himselfe with some other of our Nation went to see him , and receiued kinde entertainment , with promise of fauour to the English , willing them to take knowledge that hee was sent by Gods appointment to releeue all of all sorts , and to aduertise what they had seene , saying they should see more strange matters come to passe : meaning , as they ghessed , the conquest of Spaine , France , and Italy , with which opinion he possesseth the foolish Moores . For when hee hath set peace in those parts , hee tels them of a Bridge ( recorded in their Writings to haue beene in former times ) which shall appeare in the mouth of the Straits , to carry them ouer . But what will bee the issue is vncertaine , the people soone after beginning to disobey , the Shabenites and Brebers robbing to the gates of Marocco . Another g reporteth that euery day they flee from him more and more , and Muley Sidan is expected againe . Him yee last left at Sancta Cruz , from whence ( as by later intelligence h I haue receiued ) he went to Side Hia , another famous Foquere in the Mountaines of Atlas , at whose Zowia ( or Religious House ) being arriued , hee sate downe on a stone , nor would enter till he had obtayned conference ; where they agreed on conditions , that Sidan should leaue his tyrannies , and proclayme pardon to the aduerse party , Hia promising accordingly his best assistance . This the next yeere 1613. was performed . Sida i Hia gathering an Armie of 50000. men , most of which were Brebers of the Countrey of Hea or Haha , with which hee marched towards Marocco . Mully Sydan in the meane while had giuen diuers battles or slighter skirmishes to Mully Hamet , with losse to himselfe , notwithstanding his promise of seuen dayes sacke of Marocco to his Souldiers , if they could recouer it . Mully Hamet was neere Azamor k at this approch of Hia , from whence he made more haste then speed ( being then about fifteene thousand strong ) with a thousand Horse riding before , and leauing the rest of his Armie to follow . With it his handfull of men , and heart full of manly courage , he set vpon the great Armie of Side Hia , three times peruayling , but at last with multitudes was ouerthrowne ; his Horse first , and himselfe after , being slaine with a shot , his wonted Deuill , or Imposture , now failing , Hia falling , and many of his followers vpon him ; till a certaine Alcayde knowing him , cryed that Bomobali , that is , the King of clouts or rags was slaine ; whereupon all forsooke him and fled , his other troupes now also comming to the flight , which before his indiscretion and impatience would not suffer him to vse in the fight . Thus died this glorious vainglorious Saint , a man of great valour , which hee had tryed in thirty seuerall f Battailes and skirmishes : in which he obtained the better , both against Sidan and the Mountayners , whose Corne-fields he burnt , destroyed their Vineyards , and in two or three daies had cut down sixty thousand Oliue-trees . The place of this battle betwixt Hamet and Hia , was in or neere the Gardens ( which are said to extend foure miles from Marocco ) the time in October , 1613. Alcuid Azus was then in Marocco , with the Sonne of Hamet : both which vpon this disaster fled with abundance of Treasure , but by the Larbies were taken , and Azus his head presently smitten off , as the supposed contriuer of many policies to their detriment : Hamets Sonne was carried to Marocco , and presented to Sidan , where after diuers contumelies , opprobriously carried on an Asse diuers dayes , he was at last slaine . When Side Hia had slaine Hamet , hee grew suspected to Sidan , because hee did not then presently proclaime him , nor durst he aduenture to the City , till Hia had remooued his forces further . The City meane while sustayned diuers abuses by the Souldiers ; as before by the Vsurper , in so much that Sidan wept when hee entred and saw the beauty of his Palace defaced ( which some say is comparable in greatnesse and statelinesse to the best in Christendome ) and kept within doores three moneths or more . After this comming forth , hee brake his Couenant with Hia ; and those which before he had pardoned , were now put to death , and some also grieuously a tortured . Whereupon Hia tooke armes againe , and came neere to Marocco with a great Power , which suddenly he was forced to disperse , and to returne home for feare of Treason by Side Lassan a great man in his Armie , which was reported to hold intelligence with Sidan , and to haue written to him . Thus barbarous and miserable is the present State of Barbary , Sidan ( the only Suruiuer of the Brethren ) possessing Marocco ; Fez acknowledging no Souereigne , but the City gouerned by the Magistrates thereof , and in the Countrey each Cast or Tribe by it selfe ; Mully Abdela , the Sonne of Mully Shek , liues sometimes at Micanes , sometimes at Alcasar , little respected , maintayning himselfe by spoyle and robbery ; and Side Hia enioying the Royall profits of the Kingdome of Sus. He liues commonly at Taradant , holds the Countrey subiect , but arrogates not the title of King : His word is Lanserel hoc layenore Side Hia , that is , Let the Truth liue , and Side Hia flourish . A late Letter from thence signifies the feare that Sidan had of Hia's third approch to Marocco , in which respect he sent two thousand Souldiers into the Countrey of Draa , thence to enter into Sus , if such inuasion happened . But we haue beene too tedious Actors of this Barbarian Tragedie . Wee must forward on our Pilgrimage : and now hauing glutted our eyes with bloud , let vs take more quiet view of the other parts of this Kingdome . Agmet was sometimes called a second Marocco , b from whence it standeth foure and twenty miles . The Hils and Valley about it , adorned with Gardens and Vineyards , a faire Riuer , and fertile fields , yeelding fiftie fold encrease , haue assembled Natures Forces to ioyne with Arte ( if Magicke may be so termed , and the Histories write true ) for the common good of Agmet , and Marocco . The Riuer runneth ( as is thought ) to Marocco vnder the ground : which secret passage is attributed to the Wizards of Ioseph , Founder of Marocco , lest the water course should be cut off from the City . This fruitfull Agmet in Leo's time was peopled onely with Foxes and wild beasts , sauing that a certaine Heremite held the Castle with a hundred of his Disciples . The c Mountaynes are very rude , according to their rough and cold places of habitation , many of them couered continually with Snow . In Nififa they gaze and wonder at strangers : in Semede they forced Leo to play the Iudge and Notarie ( accepting no excuse ) eight dayes ; and then set him in a Church-porch , and after a certaine Prayer , presented themselues with their presents before him , Cockes , Hens , Nuts , Garlike ; and some of the better sort a Goat , which all he gaue his Host ; money they had none for him . In Secsina there is at all times of the yeere , Snow . There are many great Caues , wherein they winter their beasts in Nouember , Ianuary , and February . They weare no shooes , but certaine Sandals , and are lustie men at ninety or a hundred yeeres old . Temnella is an Hereticall Hill and Towne , which hath a faire Temple . They are of Elmaheli his Sect , and challenge any stranger which comes amongst them to dispute . In Hantera are many Iewes of the d Carraim Sect . The fourth Region of this Kingdom is Guzzula , confining with the Hill Ilda on the West , Atlas on the North , Hea on the East . They haue no walled Townes , but great Villages : neither haue they King or Gouernour ; the cause of Ciuill Warres amongst them : yet doe they obserue three dayes in a Weeke truce , when euery man may trauell or batter safely . A certaine Heremite , who was reputed a Saint , was Authour of this three dayes truce in each weeke . Hee had but one eye . I my selfe , sayth Leo , saw him , and found him to bee trustie , courteous , and liberall . Duccala the fifth Region lyeth betweene Tensift and the Ocean , Habib and Omirabih . At Azaphi the Prince was ( in Leo's time ) murthered at Church , while he was in his deuotions , by a subiect , who was chosen Gouernour ; but the Portugals obtayned the place . Azamur , a Citie exceedingly addicted to Sodomie , was also punished with Portugall slauerie , and most of the Countrey thereabouts . In the Hill , called Greene-hill , liue many Heremites , of the fruits onely there growing . Here are many Altars and Saints after the Mahumetan fashion . Mahumet King of Fez , in the yeere of our Lord 1512. passed this way with his Armie , and at euery Altar made a stand , and there kneeling , would thus say ; My God , thou knowest that my intent of comming to this wilde place , is onely to helpe and free the people of Duccala from the wicked and rebellious Arabians , and from our cruell enemies the Christians : and if thou doest not approue it , let thy scourge light onely on my person ; for these people that follow me deserue not to be punished . Hence he sent me Ambassadour to Marocco . Hascora the sixt Region of Marocco , is situate betweene the Riuer Tensift and Quadelhabid . Alemdio in Hascora was conquered to the King of Fez by a Merchant , whose Paramour the Prince had taken away ; for which adulterie he was by the Iudges condemned to be stoned . The Prince of Temcenes was so addicted to Arabian poetrie , that hee gaue Leo , then a youth of sixteene yeeres old , fiftie ducats for certaine verses hee had made in his praise , and twice as much he sent to his vncle for the same , with a horse and three slaues . Tedles is the seuenth Prouince of this Kingdome , lying betweene Guadelhabid and Ommitabih . Tefza the chiefe Towne is beautified with many Temples , and hath store of Priests . The Towne walls are built of a kinde of marble called Tefza , which gaue name to the Town . Mount Dedes is in this Prouince , where the people ( for the most part ) dwell in Caues vnder the ground : they haue neither Iudges nor Priests , nor honest men among them . For other places , if any thinke vs not more than tedious alreadie , let them resort to Leo , whom all follow in their Relations of these parts . When any Christian * will turne Moore , it is their custome to signifie it to the Christians in those parts : and in place and time appointed , an equall number of both sorts being assembled , and fitting the one ouer against the other , the partie in the middle and presence of both , is demanded of which he will be , and the Christians may vse what arguments they can to disswade him : which is done three seuerall times . Thus did one of our Nation , who hauing thus killed his owne soule , after murthered anothers body , and was therefore adiudged to wander like Cain , none releeuing him , in which state he pined and dyed . CHAP. XII . Of the Arabians populations , and depopulations in Afrike , and of the naturall Africans ; and of the beginnings and proceedings of the Mahumetan superstition in Africa : of the Portugals forces and exploits therein . HAuing often mentioned the Arabians in our former Chapters , it seemes fit to speake somewhat of the comming of that Nation , and their Religion , into Africa from the East , as also of the Armes of the Portugals ( before often spoken of ) which from the West haue made some impressions in these parts . The Arabian Mahumetisme , euen almost in the infancie thereof , pierced into Africa . In the yeere * of our Lord 637. Omar inuaded Egypt , and Odman in the yeere 650. passed further with fourescore thousand fighting men , and defeated Gregorius Patricius , and imposing a tribute on the Africans , departed . In Leontius time , in the yeere 698. They inuade and possesse Africa , and appoint Gouernours of their owne : in the yeere 710. They pierced into Numidia and Libya , and ouerthrew the Azanaghi , and the people of Galata , Oden , and Tombuto . In 973. hauing passed Gamben , they infected the Negros ; and the first that dranke of their poyson , were those of Melli. In the yeere 1067. Iasaia sonne of Ababequer , entred into the lower Ethiopia , and by little and little infected those people which confine vpon the Desarts of Libya and the rest , and pierced into Nubia and Guinea . Constantinus the Emperour * among the Prouinces or great Amera-ships , subiect to the Saracens , numbreth Africa for one : the number and order whereof hee hath transcribed from Theophanes , and I here from him . The first of these was Persia or Chorassan ; the second , Egypt ; the third , Africa ; the fourth , Philistiem or Rhamble ; the fift , Damascus ; the sixt , Chemps or Emessa ; the seuenth , Chalep ; the eight , Antiochia ; the ninth , Charan ; the tenth , Emet ; the eleuenth , Esipe ; the twelfth , Musel ; the thirteenth , Ticrit . But when as Africa shooke off the yoke of the Ameras of Bagdad , and had an Amera of her owne , afterwards by occasion of the weaknesse of the Amera of Bagdad , the Amera of Persia or Choralan freed himselfe also , and called himselfe Amerumnes , wearing the Alcoran hanging down his necke in Tables like a chaine , and saith , hee is of the kindred of Alem : and the Amera of Egypt ( to whom the Amera of Arabia foelix , had alway beene subiect ) became also his owne man , calling himselfe Amerumnes , and deriuing his pedigree from Alem. This as it giues light to the Saracen Historie in generall , so it sheweth the greatnesse of the Arabian or Saracenicall power in Africa , where first they made head against their Masters , in the time as it said before of Elagleb then Deputie or Amera in Cairaoan , whose example became a president to the Amera's of Persia and Egypte and ( which is more to our present purpose ) was occasion of further spreading their superstition through Africa ; the fountayne or sinke thereof being now not farre off in Damasco or Bagdad , but in the heart of Africa , Satan there choosing his Throne for these his Vicars or Calipha's ( for so the word , saith * Scaliger , signifieth ) which as you haue heard , were too faithfull in that their infidelitie . And because I haue mentioned Scaligers interpretation of the word Chalipha , it should not be amisse to adde out of the same place , that the first Gouernours or Generalls after Mahumet ( or as hee calls him , Muhammed ) were called Emir elmumenin , that is , Captaines of the Orthodox or right beleeuers . Afterwards , because vnder colour of Religion , they sought , not onely a Priestly primacie , but a tyrannicall Monarchie , they chose rather to bee called Chalipha . The first Emir elmumenin was Abubecher . When his successors sent their Lieutenants into Africa and Spaine , they gouerned a while vnder them , doing all in the name of the Emir elmumenin , although nothing in a manner but a Title was wanting of the fulnesse of power to themselues . But after , they entitled themselues Emire Elmumenin , and of Deputies became Kings : which was done by the petit Kings of Spaine , and the Gouernours of Africa . And now the King of Marocco and Fez vseth it . For it is not a proper name , but as the French King is called Christianissimus , and the Spanish Catholicius . Thus farre Scaliger : which serueth as a Glosse for those former names of Amera , Amerumnes , Chalipha , Miramuldinus , and many other hence corrupted . The meanes of these and other Saracens enlarging their Sect , haue beene principally by Armes : and where they were not of force , by traffique and preaching , * as on the other side of Ethiopia , euen to Cabo de lor Gorientes in the Kingdomes of Megadazo , Melinde , Mombazza , Quiloa , and Mosambique , besides the Ilands of Saint Laurence , and others . But the greatest mischiefe that hapned to Africa , by the Arabians , was about the foure hundreth yeere of the Hegeira . For before that time , the Mahumetan Chalipha's , or Amera's , had forbidden the Arabians to passe ouer Nilus with their Tents and Families , that so the Countrey was still peopled by the ancient Inhabitants , howsoeuer it was gouerned by them . For such multitudes of vnbridled and barbarous Nations were not likely to proue dutifull subiects to the Empire . About that time , one Elcain , the schismaticall Califa of Cairaoan , as is before in part shewed , hauing by his Generall Geboar conquered all the westerne parts , as farre as Sus , employed the same mans valour for the conquest of the East . And Egypt being now together with Syria subdued ; Elcain himselfe seeing the Calipha of Bagdet , made no preparation to withstand him , by the aduice of Gehoar ( which at that time founded Cairo ) passed into Egypt , thinking to inuest himselfe with the Saracenicall soueraigntie , committing the gouernment of Barbarie to a Prince of the Tribe Zanhagia , who in this absence of his Lord compacted with the Chalipha of Bagdet , and acknowledged his Title in Barbarie , receiuing in reward of his treason from that Bagdet Prelate , the Kingdome of Africa . Elcain hauing lost this morsell , to snatch at a shodow , was in great perplexitie what course to take , till a Counsellor of his perswaded him that he might gather great summes of gold , if hee would let the Arabians haue free libertie to passe through Egypt into Africa : which , though hee knew , that they would so waste it by their spoiles , as it should remayne vnprofitable , both to himselfe and his enemies , yet incited by two vehement Orators , Couetousnesse and Reuenge , at last he granted ; And permitted all Arabians which would pay him ducats a piece , freely to passe , receiuing their promise , that they would become deadly enemies to the rebell of Cairaoan . Whereupon ten Tribes or Kindreds of the Arabians ( halfe the people of Arabia deserta ) and a multitude also out of Arabia foelix ( as writeth Ibuu Rarbu , a famous Historian , out of whom Leo hath drawne a great part of his African historie ) accepted the condition , and passing the Desarts , they tooke Tripolis , sacked Capes , and after eight moneths siege , entred into Cairaoan , filling with bloud , and emptying with spoile , all the places where they preuayled . Thus did those kindreds of Arabians settle themselues in these parts , forcing the Prouinces adjacent to tribute : and remayned Lords of Africa , till Ioseph founded Marocco , who aided the posteritie of the rebell against them , and brake their yoke , from the tributarie cities . But Mansor the fourth King and Calipha of the sect of Muoachedin , begun , as is said , by Elmabesi and Abdul Mumen , preferred the Arabians , and induced them to make warre vpon those their enemies , whom easily they conquered . He also brought all the chiefe and principall of the Arabians into the westerne Kingdomes , and assigned them more noble places for habitation , to wit , the Prouinces of Duccala and Azgar : to those of meane condition hee appointed Numidia , which at first were , as it were , slaues to the Numidians , but after recouered their libertie , and obtayned the dominion of that part of Numidia assigned them , euery day encreasing in power : those which inhabited Azgara and other places in Mauritania , were all brought into seruitude . For the Arabians out of the Desarts , are as fishes out of the water . Atlas on the one side , and the other Arabians on the other side , suffered them not to passe into the Desarts , and therefore they laid downe their pride , and applyed themselues to husbandrie , dwelling in their Tents , and paying yeerely tributes to the Kings of Mauritania , from which those of Duccala , by reason of their multitudes , were free . Many Arabians remayned still in Tunis , which after Mansors death , they tooke and made themselues Lords of the Regions adioyning ; where some of them bare great sway till Leo's time : the other depriued of their wonted pay at Tunis , committed great robberies and slaughters of Merchants and Trauellers . The Arabians , which inhabited Africa , are diuided into three peoples , Hilel , and Chachin , which are said to descend of Ismael , therefore by the Mahumetans esteemed more noble : the third is termed Machil , deriued from Saba , and came thither out of Arabia foelix . The diuisions and subdiuisions of these into their seuerall Tribes and Families , which Leo hath done , would perhaps to our nice Readers seeme but an harsh heape of strange names , and for their sakes I will referre the studious hereof to that our Author . The Tribe Etheg , which Mansor placed in Duccala , and in the Playnes of Tedles , in later times suffered much damage by the Portugals on the one side , and the Kings of Fez on the other : they are about one hundred thousand men of warre , halfe horse-men . The Sumaites in the Desarts neere Tripolis can arme fourescore thousand men : Sahid in the Desarts of Libya , can bring into the field almost an hundred and fiftie thousand of their Tribe . The Ruche are not rich , but in agilitie of body miraculous , and account it a shame if one of their foot-men be vanquished of two horse-men : nor is any amongst them so slow , that he will not out-goe any the swiftest horse , be the iourney neuer so long . The Vode dwell betweene Gualata and Guading ; and are esteemed about threescore thousand warriours . The other kindreds of them are exceeding many , dispersed through Africa , some-where commanding , other-where subiect . And as they liue in diuers places , so doe they obserue differing customes . Those which dwell betweene Numidia and Libya liue miserably : they make merchandize of their Camels with the Negros , and many Horses which are sold into Europe , termed horses of Barbarie . They are much addicted to Poetrie , and make long Poems of their warres , huntings , and loues , with great elegance , and that in rithme , like the vulgar Italian Sonets . They are ( the destinie of Poets ) courteous , but poore . The Arabian Inhabitants betweene Atlas and the Sea , are more rich in corne and cattell , but more base and barbarous in conditions . Amongst the Arabians neere Tunis , a good Poet is highly esteemed , and amply rewarded of their great men , neither can the neatnesse and grace of their verse easily be expressed . When they goe to warre , they carry their wiues with them on Camels , and that ( to make vp the wonder ) to incourage them . The Arabians betweene Barbarie and Egypt leade a wretched life in those barren Desarts , forced , not onely to exchange their cattell for corne , but to pawne their sonnes in great numbers to the Sicilians , who if they breake day , make slaues of them : and therefore they exercise all robberies , and sell any stranger ( they can lay hold on ) to the Sicilians for corne . Now for the naturall and natiue Inhabitants of Africa , the white men ( so they are in comparison of the Negros ) are diuided into fiue peoples , Sanhagia , Musmuda , Zeneta , Haoara , and Gumera . The Musmuda inhabit the Regions of Hea , Sus , Guzula , and Marocco . Gumera inhabiteth the Mountaynes alongst the Mediterranean , from the Streits to Tremizen . These two dwell seuered from the others , and maintayne continuall warres one with another . As Authors say , they were wont to haue Tents , and the wide fields for their habitation , and those that were conquered , were sent to inhabit Cities ; the Conquerors were Lords of the fields . The Tribes or Peoples Zeneta , Haoara , and Sanhagia , inhabit Temesne . The Zeneti chased the Familie of Idris from the dominion of Africa and Fez : and were againe themselues , after that , depriued by the Zanhagian families of Luntuna , and of Abdul Mumen . The Benemarini a Zenetan familie recouered the Empire long after . They are in these times * diuided into Brebers and Alarbies . The Brebers inhabit the Mountaynes : the Alarbies , the Playnes . Both of them maintayne deadly feuds , and will fight sorer battels in such quarrels , then in seruice of their King . Insomuch , that vpon losse of any great man , cruell battels haue beene fought , and ten thousand men slaine at a time . The Alarbies haue their fairest Virgin riding on a Camell , with a flagge in her hand , decked in all pompe to sollicite her kindred to reuenge , and goeth formost in the field incouraging them to follow . The kindred spareth no bloud to saue their Virgin , which the other side striueth to winne , holding that a continuall glory to the seuenth generation . When a man is killed , his Tribe seeketh not reuenge on the murtherer onely , but on the first man of the Tribe he meets with . The Brebers doe likewise . Their women follow them in their battels , with a certaine colour in their hand called Hanna , which will staine , and therefore they throw it vpon such as offer to run out of the field , the basest ignominie that can befall them . The Larbie and Breber doe differ as much in language , as Welsh and English ; the one is giuen to Husbandry , the other very much to Robbery . Mully Sidan in these late warres , seeing the Larbees also become robbers , caused the next Dwarre ( a Towne of Tents ) belonging to that Tribe which herein had faulted , to bee destroyed Man , Woman , Child , Kine , Sheepe , and whatsoeuer belongeth to them , by his Souldiers . But after , hee had lost the field in the battell with Muly Sheck , they foraged vp to Marocco gates , trusting to the strength which that Tribe could make , beeing fifteene thousand Horse . This Tribe or kindred was called Weled Entid . In Africa they are much subiect to the Cough : insomuch b that on the Fridayes when they are in their Mahumetan Sermons , if one fall a coughing , another followes , and so from hand to hand all take it vp , and hold on in that sort , till the end of their Sermon , no man hearing what hath beene said . For their morall c conditions , Leo thus describeth them , as wee haue somewhat mentioned before ; the inhabitants of the Cities in Barbary are poore and proud , irefull , and writing all iniuries Marble : vntractable and vnfriendly to Strangers : simple , and credulous of impossibilities . The vulgar is ignorant of nature , and esteeme all workes thereof diuine and miraculous . They are irregular in their life and actions , exceedingly subiect to choler , speake aloft and proudly , and are often at buffets in the streets . Thus base is their disposition , and no lesse is their estimation with their Lords , who make better account of their beasts . They haue no chiefe men or Officers to rule or Counsaile them . They are ignorant of merchandize , being destitute of Bankers and money-changers , and euery Merchant is constrained to attend his wares himselfe . No people vnder Heauen more couetous ; few amongst them , which for loue of God or man will entertaine a stranger , or requite a good turne : alwayes encombred with melancholy , they addict themselues to no pleasures ; the reason whereof , is their great pouertie and small gaines . The Shepheards , both in the mountaynes and fields , liue a laboursome and miserable life , a beastly , theeuish , ignorant kinde of people , neuer repaying any thing committed to them . The young Women before they marry , may haue their Louers in all filthinesse , none of them bestowing her virginitie on her Husband : if they bee once married , their louers doe no more follow after them , but betake them to some others . The brutish Father makes this odious loue to his Daughter , and the beastly Brother to his whoorish Sister . The most of them are neither Mahumetans , Iewes , nor Christians , but without faith , and without so much as a shadow of Religion , neither making any prayers , nor hauing any Churches , but liue like beastes . And if any hath any smacke of deuotion , yet hauing no Law , Priest nor any Rule to follow , hee is forced to liue like the other . Many of them , both in Cities and fields , are found sauoring of better things , both for Arts , Merchandize , and Deuotion , as the same Leo sheweth : but thus are the most inclined . Now , to adde somewhat further of the Mahumetan Religion in Africa , Anno 714. ( as some * doe reckon ) the Saracens , by the incitement of Iulius Earle of Suta , as in our third booke is related , inuaded and conquered Spaine . Leo in his fifth booke attributeth this to Muse Gouernour of Africa , vnder d Qualid the Calipha of Damasco , whose next successour depriued Muse , and sent Iezul to Cairaoan to succeed in his roome , whose posteritie there gouerned till that House was depriued of the Caliphship , and the seate thereof remooued from Damasco to Bagdet . Then was Elagleb made Lieutenant of Africa , and held it with his posteritie after him 170. yeeres . After which time El Mahdi an heriticall Calipha dispossessed them . Of this El Mahdi and Elcain , and their supposed heresies , I haue no certaine Historie . Certaine it is , that the Mahumetanes from the beginning were diuided , as appeareth of Idris in our Historie of Fez : and more fully in the Catalogue of Mahomets next successours , which were the next not in blood , but in power . So did Bubac or Abubacer challenge it , and after him Homar and Ottaman : contrary to the Testament of Mahomet , who appointed Hali his heyre . Muauias also murthered Hali and his sonne , to obtaine the Soueraigntie . Thus were they diuided about the true successour of their false Prophet ; which fire is not yet extinct . Another diuision was about the interpretation of their Law. e Abubacer gaue foundation to the Sect Melchia or Melici , embraced by the Africans : Homar was author of the sect Anesia , which the Turkes and Zaharans in Africke receiue . Odman or Ottoman left behind him the Banesiae , which hath also his followers . Hali was head of the Imemia , which is followed by the Persians , Indians , many Arabians , and Gelbines of Africa . Curio calleth these sects , embraced of the Africans , Melici , and as hee affirmeth , Asuphij of the Syrians and Arabians , Alambeli of the Persians , and Buanifi of the Alexandrians and Assyrians . Forreine names can scarcely bee translated , but withall are traduced , and of diuers diuersly called . Of these foure grew threescore and eight Sects of name , besides other more obscure . Amongst the rest were the Morabites , who ledde their liues ( for the most part ) in Hermitages , and make profession of morall Philosophie , with certaine principles differing from the Alcoran . One of these was that Moabite , which certaine yeeres past shewing Mahomets name imprinted in his brest , being done with aqua fortis , or some such thing , raysed vp a great number of Arabians in Africa , and layd siege to Tripolis , where being betrayed by his Captaine , hee remained the Turkes prisoner , who sent his skinne to the Grand Seigenior . These Morabites affirme , that when Alle or Hali fought , he killed ten thousand Christians with one blow of his Sword , which they say was an hundred Cubites long . One writes a that these Moabites deuoted themselues to a solitary life , and strict penance for certaine yeeres , which being expired , by the merits thereof , they may after loosen the reynes of their lusts to all impuritie without any impuritie , as beeing beyond possibilitie of sinning : ( The like wee haue obserued before of the Indian Gymnosophists ) and then to enable Nature to vnnaturall degrees of beastly lusts , they eate certaine Herbes , which may melt the heart in and into those flames , for which purpose they vse also in Barbarie a Composition called Lafis . The Cobtini is as foolish a Sect , one of which shewed himselfe , not many yeeres since , at Algier , mounted on a Reede , with a Bridle and reynes of leather , affirming that hee had ridden an hundred miles on that Horse in one night , and was therefore highly reuerenced . Somewhat also is said before of these African Sects in our Chapter of Fez . Another occasion diuided Africa from other of the Mahumetane superstition . For when Muauia and Iezid , his Sonne were dead , one Maruan seized on the Pontificalitie , but Abdalan the sonne of Iezid , expelled him . Hee also had slaine Holem the sonne of Halea a little before , whom the Arabians had proclaimed Caliph , and therefore made the Maraunian stocke , of which hee descended , odious to the Arabians . They therefore at Cufa chose Abdimely for the Saracenicall Soueraigne , who was of Hali's posteritie , which they call the Abazian stocke or family . Hee sent Ciafa against Abdalan who fledde and was slaine ; Ciafa exercised all cruelties against all that Maraunian kindred , drew Iezid out of his Sepulchre , and burnt his carkasse , and slaying all of that house , cast their bodies to the Beasts and Fowles to be deuoured . Whereupon one Abed Ramon of that familie , ( some suppose him the Sonne of Muauias ) fled into Africa , with great troupes of followers and partakers , where the Saracens receiued him very honourably , Barrius b tels that Ciafa himselfe was Caliph , and that he descended of Abaz , of whom that stocke was called Abazian ; and that he tooke an oath at his Election , to destroy the Maraunians ; which hee executed in manner as aforesaid by Abidela his kinsman and Generall . To Abed Ramon resorted the Mahumetans in Africke , who equalling his heart to his fortunes , called himselfe Miralmuminin , which is mis-pronounced Miramulim , and signifieth the Prince of the beleeuers ; which he did in disgrace of the Abazians . Some attribute the building of Marocco to him , which others ascribe to Ioseph , as before is said , and some to some other Prince , built ( as they say ) in emulation of c Badget , which the Easterne Calipha builded for the Metropolitan Citie of their Law and Empire . Barrius addeth that he became a Nabuchodonosor , to whip and scourge Spaine , which Vlit his Sonne , by Musa his Captaine wholly conquered in the time of Rhodericus . But Pelagius soone after wich his Spanish forces began to make head against the Moores , and recouered from them some Townes : which d Warre was continued with diuersitie of chance and change three hundred yeeres and more , till e Alphonsus the sixt tooke Toledo from them : and for diuers good seruices which Don Henry f had done him in these warres , gaue him his Daughter in marriage , and for her portion , those parts which hee had taken from the Moores in Lusitania , since called the Kingdome of Portugall , with all that hee or his could Conquer from them . Thus was the Kingdome of Portugall planted in the bloud of the Moores , whereby it hath beene so fatned , and hath so batned euer since , that all their greatnesse hath risen from the others losse . For they not onely cleered those parts of that Kingdome of them by an hereditary Warre , but pursued them also into Africa , where Iohn the first tooke Scuta from them , so making way to his Posteritie to pierce further , which happily they performed . Alphonsus the fift Portugall , g tooke from them Tanger , Arzila , and Alcasare , and others ; especially Emanuel wanne from them many h Cities , and a great part of Mauritania ; the Arabians not refusing the Portugals seruice , till the Seriff arose in Africa , as euen now was shewed , and chased the Portugals thence . Thus Spaine hath reuenged her selfe of the Mahumetan iniuries by her two Armes : of Castle ( which at last draue them out of Granada , and tooke diuers Townes in the Maine of Africa from them , and King Philip now in our dayes hath expelled the remainders of that Race quite out of Spaine : ) and Portugall , which thus freed it selfe , and burthened them , by another course did yet more harme to the Mahumetan profession . For Henry sonne of Iohn the first , set forth Fleets to discouer the Coasts of Africa , and the Ilands adiacent , diuers of which were by the Portugals possessed , and made way to the further discoueries and conquests of that Nation in Africa , and India , to these our dayes , where they haue taken diuers Kingdomes and Cities from the Moores . Of which other places of this Historie in part , and the larger Relations of i Barrius in his Decades , of Osorius , Maffaeus , Marmol , Arthus , Iarrie and others , are ample witnesses . CHAP. XIII . Of Biledulgerid and Sarra , otherwise called Numidia and Libya . WEe haue now , I suppose , wearied you with so long discourse of that part of Africa on this side Atlas , but such is the difference of the Mindes wearinesse , from that of the Body , that this being wearied with one long iourney , if the same be continued with a second , it is more then tired : the other after a tedious and irkesome way , when another of another nature presents it selfe , is thereby refreshed , and the former wearinesse is with this varietie abated , yea although it bee , as this is , from a better to a worse . Euen the mounting vp this cold hill , and thence to view the Atlantike Ocean on the West , Southward and Eastward the Desarts , will neither make the Soule breathlesse with the steepe ascent , nor faint with so wide prospects of manifold Wildernesses ; this of barren Earth , and that of bare Waters ; a third seeming to bee mixt of both , a Sea without waters , an Earth without soliditie , a sand not to hazard Ships with her priuie ambushments , but with open violence swallowing men , and disdaining to hold a foot-print as a testimony of subiection ; a winde not breathing ayre , but sometimes the higher Element in fiery heates , and sometimes the lower in sandie showres : once a Nature mocking Nature , an order without order , a constant inconstancie ; where it is Natures pastime to doe and vndoe ; to make Mountaines and Valleyes , and Mountaines of Valleyes at pleasure . Strange is the composition of these places , but stranger is that of the Minde , which feedes it selfe with the cruell hunger , and satiates thirst with insatiable thirstinesse of these Desarts . And whereas the body feareth to be drowned , euen there , where it as much feareth to want water , in this sandie iourney : the Soule ( modell of Diuinitie , life of Humanitie ) feares no such accidents to it selfe , but in a sweetnesse of varietie delights to suruey all that her first and Ancient inheritance ( howsoeuer since by sinne mortgaged and confiscated ) and being sequestred from all societies of Men , can here discourse with GOD and Nature in the Desarts . Hither now , after so long a Preamble , we bring you , and at first present vnto your view Numidia , where you shall bee feasted with Dates which haue giuen the name Biledulgerid ( that is , Date-Region ) thereunto , and before is made one entire part of seuen , in our k diuision of Africa . Ludonicus l Marmolius writes it Biledel Gerid . Obserue by the way with Aldrete , that this Numidia is that of the Ancients , which is part of Barbary , but more Southerly ; nor hath this Libya of Leo the same bounds with that of the ancient Geographers . The Easterne border is Ehoacat , a Citie distant one hundred miles from Aegypt ; the Westerne is the Atlantike Ocean ; the Northerne , Atlas ; the Southerne , Libya . This is the basest part of Africa ; m the Cosmographers not deigning it the name of a Kingdome , the inhabitants thereof are in many places so farre distant from any other . As for example , Tesset a Citie of foure hundred Housholds is seperated from all other habitations three hundred miles . Some places thereof are better peopled . The Numidia described by n Ptolomey , Mela , and Plinie , is of a farre lesse bounds , and is rather a part of Barbary , then of this which wee heere describe : called ( saith Plinie ) Metagonitis , and famous for nothing but Marble , and wilde beasts : The Numidae called Nomades of their Pastorall life , and change of Pastures , carrying their houses on their Carts . The Cities whereof were Cyrtha , called now Constantina , and Iol , now , as some write , Bugia . The Numidians are notorious for excessiue Venerie . For the Religion of these , whom Leo tearmeth Numidians , hee saith , That in olde time they worshipped certayne Planets , and sacrificed to them ; and were like to the Persians , in worship of the Sunne , and the Fire , to both which they built Temples , and like the Vestals in Rome , kept the fire continually burning . Christian Religion began to quench this Fire ( as is * thought ) in the Apostles dayes , which after was peruerted by Arrianisme , subuerted by Mahometisme . Iewish Religion had heere some footing also , before that Christianitie was Preached to them . The Numidians liue long , but lose their Teeth betimes ( sowre sauce for their sweet Dates ) and their eyes also pay vntimely tributes to the Sands , which the windes very busily and often send as their Searchers and Customers , till at last they can see to pay them no more . In all Numidia the French disease ( as wee terme it ) is vnknowne , and in Libya . I haue knowne saith Leo , an hundred persons that haue beene cured of that maladie , onely by passing ouer Atlas and breathing this ayre . This disease was not heard of in Africa , till King Ferdinand expelled the Iewes out of Spaine , and the Moores by lying with the Iewes wiues got the same ; and generally infected Barbary , calling it therefore the Spanish disease . The Plague also infecteth Barbary once in ten , fifteene , or fiue and twentie yeeres , and destroyeth great multitudes , because they haue little regard or remedie for it . In Numidia it is scarce knowne once to happen in an hundred yeeres , and in the Land of Negroes neuer . Worse diseases then Pox or Plague possesse the Numidians , namely , ignorance of Diuine , Morall and Naturall knowledge , Treason , Murther , Robberie , without all respect of any thing . If any of them are hired in Barbary , they are employed in base Offices , Scullians , Dung-farmers , and what not ? Neither are the Libyans or Negroes much better . Of the Numidians and Libyans , are fiue peoples , Zenaga , Guenzaga , Terga , Lemta , and Berdeua and liue all after the same manner , and order , that is , without manners or order at all . There garments of base cloath , scarce couer halfe their bodie . The Gentlemen ( Gentlemen must pardon me the abasing of the Name ) to bee distinguished from the rest , weare a jacket of blew . Cotton with wide sleeues . Their Steeds are Camels , on which they ride without Stirrops or Saddles , and vse a goad in stead of Spurres , and a leather fastened in a hole bored thorow the gristles of the Camels nose , serues them for a Bridle ; Mattes made of Rushes are their Beds , and Wooll growing on their Date-trees , yeelds matter for their Tents . Their food is often-times patience with an emptie belly : which when they fill , bread or meate after any sort is absent : Onely they haue their Camels milke , whereof they drinke a dish-full next their heart : and certaine dry flesh sodde in Butter and Milke , euery one with his hands raking out his share of these dainties , after drinking the broath ; and then drinke vp a cup of Milke , and Supper is done . Whiles Milke lasteth , they care not for water , especially in the Spring-time , all which season , some neuer wash hands or face , because they neuer goe to the places where they may haue Water . And the Camels haue ioyned with their masters in this neerenesse , not regarding water , whiles they may feed on grasse . All their life ( or that space rather , before they dye , not worthy the name of life ) is spent in Hunting , and robbing their enemies ; not staying aboue three or foure dayes in a place , as long as the Grasse will serue their Camels . They haue ouer euery Tribe One , in manner of a King , whom they honour and obey . Very rarely is a Iudge found amongst them , and to him such as are litigious , ride sometimes fiue or sixe dayes iourney . Him will they amply reward with a thousand Duckats more or lesse by the yeere . As for Letters , Arts , Vertue , they dwel not in these Desarts . They are very jealous , which is the death of many . Yet are they liberall after their manner to Strangers , as I my selfe ( it is Leos report ) can testifie . For going ouer the Desarts with a Carauan of Merchants , the Prince of Zanaga encountred vs with fiue hundred men on Camels , and caused vs to pay our Customes : and then inuited vs to his Tents . There did hee kill many Camels to feast vs , both young and old , and as many gelded , and Ostriches , which they had taken in the way . And when the Merchants shewed themselues loth , that hee should make such slaughters of them , he said . That it were shame to entertaine them with small Cattell onely , being strangers . So wee had Roast , and Boyled ; and Bread of Panike , very fine ; and Dates great plentie . Hee honoured our companie with his presence ; but he ate together with his Nobles , seperate from vs : and had with him certaine Religious and Learned men , to sit with him , which all the Meale-time touched no Bread , but onely Flesh and Milke : the reason , the Prince gaue vs , because they were borne in the Desarts , where no Corne grew . Onely they ate Bread on certaine solemne Feasts ; as , at Easter , and day of Sacrifices . Thus did this liberall Prince spend on vs ten times the value of his Customes . After this manner also liue the Africans , called Soana . The Tracts of a Numidia , most in name , are these : Data , which extendeth it selfe two hundred and fiftie miles in length ; where are great store of Date-trees , whereof some are male , and some female ; the first brings forth onely Flowers ; the other , Fruit . And they take a flowred bough of the male , and engraft it in the female ; otherwise , the Dates proue nought and almost all stone . They feed their Goates with the stones of the Dates beaten , and therewith they grow fatte , and yeeld store of Milke . Segelmesse was built ( if any list to beleeue b Bicri , an African Cosmogropher ) by Alexander the Great . Heere were certaine Colledges and Temples . The people of the Countrey liued on Dates . They haue no Fleas : a small priuiledge ; for they haue infinite store of Scorpions . Fighig hath industrious and wittie people ; whereof , some become Merchants ; others , Students , and goe to Fez ; where hauing obtayned the degree of Doctors , they returne into Numidia , and are made Priests and Preachers , and so become rich . Tegorarin hath Traffique with the Negros . They water their Corne-fields with Well-water , and therefore are forced to lay on much soyle . In which respect , they will let Strangers haue their houses Rent-free , onely the Dung of Themselues and their Beasts excepted . They will expostulate with that stranger , which shall in some nicer humour goe out or doores to that businesse , and aske him , if hee know not the place appointed thereunto . Heere were many rich Iewes , which by meanes of a Preacher of Telensin were spoyled , and most of them slaine , at the same time that Ferdinand chased them out of Spaine . Techort is a Numidian Towne , exceeding courteous to Strangers , whom they entertaine at free-cost , and marrie their Daughters to them , rather then to the Natiues . Pescara is exceedingly infested with Scorpions , whose sting is present death : wherefore the Inhabitants in Summer time forsake their Citie , and stay in their Countrey-possessions till Nouember . Libya extendeth it selfe from the Confines of Eloachat vnto the Atlantike , betwixt the Numidians and Negros . It is one other of the Seuen parts , into which wee haue diuided Africa : the Arabians call it Sarra ; that is , a Desart . Plinie c in the beginning of his fift Booke , sayth , That all Africa by the Graecians was called Libya . Taken in a more proper sence , it is diuersly d bounded by the Ancients , and therefore wee will heere hold vs to Leo's description . The name Libya is deriued from Libs , a Mauritanian King , as some e affirme . Herodotus f saith , of a woman named Libya . Among the Libyans are reckoned g the Libyarcha , Libiophaenices , Libyaegyptij , and diuers other Nations , euen of the h Ancients accused , for want of inward and outward good things , cunning onely in Spoyle and Robberie . The Libyans worshipped one Psaphon i for their God , induced thereunto by his subtiltie . For he had taught Birds to sing , PSAPHON is a great God : which being set at libertie , chaunted this note in the Woods , and easily perswaded the wilde people to this deuotion ; which Aelian saith , Annon had endeuoured in vaine . It was the custome of Women to howle in their Temples , k whence some of the Bacchanall Rites were borrowed by the Graecians . Vnto the Libyans are reckoned those Nations , whose barbarous Rites are before related in the seuenth Chapter of this Booke . Wee will now come to later Obseruations . l Men may trauell eight dayes , or more , in the Libyan Desarts ordinarily , without finding any water . The Desarts are of diuers shapes , some couered with grauell , others with sand , both without water : heere and there is a lake , sometime a shrub , or a little grasse . Their water is drawne out of deepe pits , and is brackish , and sometimes the sands couer those pits , and then the Trauellers perish for thirst . The Merchants that trauell to Tombuto , or other places this way , carrie water with them on Camels ; and if water faile them , m they kill their Camels , and drinke water which they wring out of their guts . Their Camels are of great abilitie to sustaine thirst , sometimes trauelling without drinke twelue dayes or more . Otherwise they were neuer able to trauell thorow those Desarts . In the Desart of Azaoad there are two Sepulchres of Stone , wherein certaine letters engrauen testifie , that Two Men were there buried ; one a very rich Merchant , who tormented with thirst , bought of the other , which was a Carrier or transporter of wares , a cup of Water , for ten thousand Duckats , and dyed neuerthelesse ; both buyer and seller with thirst . Their liues for lewdnesse resemble the Numidians before mentioned , but for length come much short of them , few attayning to threescore yeeres . n They are ( as little need as they haue thereof ) often plagued with those clouds of Grashoppers , which couer the ayre , and destroy the earth . The Libyan Desart of Zanhaga beginning at the Westerne Ocean , extendeth it selfe farre and wide betweene the Negros and the Numidians , to the Salt-pits of Tegaza . From the Well of Azaoad , to the Well of Araoan , an hundred and fiftie miles space , is no water ; for lacke whereof , many both men and beasts there perish . Likewise in the Desart Gogdem , for nine dayes iourney no drop of water is found . In the Desart of Targa is Manna found , which the Inhabitants gather in little vessels , and carrie to Agadez to sell . They mingle it with their drinke , and with their pottage : It is very wholsome . Tegaza is an inhabited place , where are many veynes of Salt , which resemble Marble , they digge it out of pits , and sell it to Merchants of Tombuto , who bring them victuals . For they are twenty dayes iourney from any habitation , the cause that sometimes they all die of famine . They are much molested with the South-east winde , which maketh many of them to lose their sight . Bardeoa was found out lately by one Hamar , a guide vnto a Carauan of Merchants , who lost his way by reason of a maladie that fell into his eyes ; yet blind as hee was , hee rode on a Camell ; none else being able to guide them : and at euery miles end caused some sand to bee giuen vnto him , whereon hee smelled , and thereby at last told them of an inhabited place , forty miles before he came at it : where , when they came , they were denied water , and were forced by force to obtaine it . The Riuers that arise out of Atlas , and by the vnkindnesse of their Kinde , fall this way , finding these thirsty Wildernesses to yeeld them the readiest channels , are trained alongst by the allurements of the sands , stouping and crouching to them , till being further from witnesses , they are either swallowed vp on great Lakes , or else whiles they hold on their pursuit for the Ocean , lose themselues in the search , and whiles they are liberall to the thirstie sands in the way , at last dye themselues ( I cannot say , diue themselues , as else where in the World ) for thirst in the Desarts . And yet through these waylesse wayes , doth couetousnesse carry , both the Arabians in their rouings , and Merchants with their Carauans to the Negros for wealth : whither : I thinke , at last you expect the comming of this our Carauan also . CHAP. XIIII . Of the Land of Negros . §. I. Of the Riuer NIGER , Gualata , Senaga , and Guinea . NIgratarum terra , or the Land of Negros , a either is so called of the Riuer Niger , or of the blacke colour of the Inhabitants : some thinke the Riuer is named Niger of the people : it hath on the North those Desarts which we last left ; on the South , the Aethiopike Ocean , and the Kingdome of Congo ; on the East , Nilus ; on the West , the Atlantike . Leo makes Gaogo in the East , and Gualata in the West , the limits thereof . On the side of the Riuer Canaga it is sandie and desart ; beyond , it is plentifull , being watered with Niger , which runnes thorow the middest of it . There are no Hils neere the bankes of Niger , but wooddie places diuers , receptacles of Elephants . Raines doe neither good nor harme : onely Niger ministers them plenty , as Nilus in Egypt : Their encrease is likewise alike ; fortie dayes together after the middest of Iune doth Niger encrease , at which time the Negro Townes are Ilands , and the way to them by Boats ; and as many it deceaseth . The Merchants in Iuly , August and September , trade in Boats made of a hollowed tree ( like the Indian Canoas . ) b This Riuer some thinke , ariseth out of a Desart called Sen , from a great Lake : some with lesse likelihood , thinke it an arme of Nilus : c and some with no truth , thinke it to be deriued from Paradise . It is by Geographers d brought from a Lake , which they call Niger , within two degrees of the Equinoctiall , and running thence Northwards , hides himselfe from the violence of the Sunnes furie , vnder a Mantle of Earth , sixty miles together , and then the Earth discouering him , hee runnes not farre , but in reuenge he couereth a great part of the Earth , and drowneth the same in a Lake called Borneo , till the Earth againe with her strong Armes claspes him in straiter bankes , and forceth him to turne his streame Westward , in which way hauing gotten Fresh helpe of some other streames , that send in their succours ; he againe preuayleth , and ouerthrowes the Earth in the Lake Guber : but shee getting vp againe , makes him flee to the Ocean for ayde , with whose tide-forces assisted , he rends the Earth into many Ilands , which hee holds as Captiues betweene his waterie e armes of Senaga , Gambra , and diuers others , which euer let slip their hold , and yet euer hold them in euerlasting captiuitie . In this combate whiles both parts sweate in contention a fatter excrement is left behind , which all this way heartens the Earth with admirable fertilitie : especially then when the Cloudes in the Summer time take Nigers part , and daily marshall their mighty showres to the Riuers ayde , shooting off continually in their march their Airie Ordnance , with dreadfull lightnings , whereat the amazed Earth shrinkes in her selfe , and the insulting waters for three monethes space trample ouer all , and send Colonies of fishes to inhabit the soyle , engirting meane-while all the Townes with a strait siege . But when the Sunne , in his Autumne Progresse , sends forth the Winds to summon the Clouds to attend on his fiery Chariot ; The Earth by degrees lookes vp with her dirty face ( bemited with washing ) and make vse of the slime , which cannot runne away with the fleeting waters , to serue her all the yeere after , as Treasurer of her plenty and abundance . Richri and Meshudi , ancient African Writers , knew little of these parts : m but a Mahumetan Preacher in the 380. yeere of the Hegeira , made the people of Luntona , and Libya , of his faithlesse faith : and after that , they were discouered . They liued , saith Leo , like beasts , without King , Lord , Common-wealth , or any gouernment , scarce knowing to sow their grounds : clad in skins of beasts : not hauing any peculiar wife ; but lye tenne or twlue men together , each man chusing which he best liked . Warre they wage with no other Nation , nor are desirous to trauell out of their Countrey . Some worship the Sunne at the rising : Others , as the people of Gualata , the Fire : and those of Gaoga are Christians like the Egyptians : Ioseph King of Marocco subdued them : and after that the fiue peoples of Libya , of whom they learned the Mahumetane Law , and other Artes , and the Merchants of Barbary frequented those parts . The Libyans diuided them into fifteene parts , each third part of those fiue peoples possessing one . But the n present King of Tombuto , Abuaci Izchia , being made Generall of the Forces of Soni Heli the former King , which was a Libyan , after his death slue his Sonnes , and brought the Kingdome to the Negros , conquering many Prouinces . After which he went to Mecca on Pilgrimage , and thereby let himselfe in debt an hundred and fifty thousand Ducats . A great part of those Parts by their difference of Language and Religion , is yet vnknowne to vs . Gualata was subdued by the King of Tombuto , a beggerly Countrey . This Region adioyneth to Cape Blanco . The Portugals , when they discouered these Coasts for Henry the Infanta , traded heere for slaues as farre as Canaga , or Senaga ( to which our Nation o hath since traded ) and is an arme , as is said , of Niger . Heere begins the Countrey of Guinea or Ginny , in which we will first giue description of the Kingdomes and Nations alongst the Coast : next , we will set downe some obseruations of former times : in the third place , those of the Dutch , and lastly , of the Iesuits . The Portugals reckon all to Guinea , from Sanaga , in sixteene degrees to the North , and the Angolan limits in thirteene degrees of Southerly Latitude : so called of Genus situate on the said Riuer : All the Kingdomes of Congo and Angola they terme the Lower , the Northerly part , the Higher Guinea : Senaga , Sanaga , or Zanaga , the Ancients called Stachiris or Darat . From hence Southward is Cape Verd or the Greene Cape , anciently called Arsinarium , against which are twelue Ilands , which beare name of this Cape , which being desart were first inhabited by the Portugals . Anno 1446. On the Coast ( for wee must leaue these Ilands to their due place ) the first Kingdome is that of the Ialophs or Ialoeses bounded with Zanaga on the North , the Sea on the West , on the East the black Ialoeses , called Fulli Gasalli , on the South the Berbecines ; a Region contayning a hundred and fiue and twenty leagues in length . The Countrey is rich in Fruites and Gold , whereof in p Tubucato is great store . In these parts are many Portugals turned wilde and barbarous after the fashion of the Natiues , hauing in manner put off all Christianity : in nakednesse , in figuring their skinnes with indelible Characters and formes of diuers creatures , and in like behauiour conforming themselues to the Negros . They are called Tangos maos , and through all Guinea procure such Commodities as they may sell to European Merchants . Southwards from hence are the Kingdomes of Ala and Brocall , inhabited by the Berbecines : these worship the New Moone , and sacrifice to certaine Trees , which they embrue with the bloud of the slaine Sacrifices , and with meale of Rice . When the King of Ala goes to Warre , hee assembleth his chiefe men into a Groue neere the Palace ; where they digge a Ditch in a round Circle , and there euery man declareth his opinion : after this consultation the Ditch is closed , and vnder paine of Treason , all which hath beene spoken must bee concealed , and as it were thus buried . The Maydens beautifie themselues with such skinne-figures as yee haue heard , on their bodies and faces , cut and pounced , with the iuyce of Hearbes made to endure : they also bore their lips , especially the lower , inserting in the holes bones and peeces of Wood ; and weightie things to make it hang from the vpper lip : Opinion can giue lothsomenesse the prize of Beautie . The Kingdome of Brocall extends to Gambea , which Riuer is so great , deepe , and strong , that the Sea in thirtie leagues from the mouth ( which opens it selfe fiue leagues in disgorging his full stomacke ) can scarcely subdue it vnto his salt qualitie : Some thinke it proceedes from the same Fountayne with Niger , whence these peoples are called Negros , some , that this and Zanaga proceed from the same head . Midway betwixt both is the Greene Cape . Alongst both sides of this Riuer dwell the Mandingae , a perfidious and Idolatrous Nation , which haue certaine Inchanters called Bexerini to performe their Priestly Holies . The Riuer is sayled vp a hundred and threescore Leagues , horrible Precipices and Cataracts , forbidding further passage by water : they call this fall a Bow , for the obliquitie of the fall , suffering men to passe vnder without wetting . Many fertile and pleasant Ilands are contayned in the diuided armes of this streame . The Inhabitants haue Shippes of good ●ignesse and strength . Not farre hence to the South is Cape Saint Marie , from which to the Riuer of Dominico is thirtie leagues , peopled by the Arriari and Falopi . Here is also the Riuer Casamanqua , inhabited on the North by the Iabundi , on the South the Benhuni , to whom on the East adioyne the Casangae ; the King is subiect to the King of Iarem , and hee to another more within Land , and so in degrees vnto the Monarch of Mandinga , whose chiefe Citie is Songus , aboue a hundred leagues Eastward from the Cape of Palmes : to this King the most of the former are subiect . The Casangae worship an Idoll called China , which is nothing else but a bundle of staues or poles pitched into the ground , and fastened together with paste made of the meale of Rice and Millet , which they sprinkle with the bloud of sacrificed Kine and Goates . Some hang on the top thereof two or three skuls of Dogges . The Temple to this goodly Deitie is some shadie Tree , and there they offer also Millet , and the Wine of Palmes . To secure their Seede they sticke one of these poles in the ground . The Portugals buy slaues in these parts , sold by reason of the Kings vnreasonable tyrannie . The Burami adioyne to the Casangae on both sides the Riuer Iarim or Dominico ; as farre as Rio Grand . Here also they buy slaues . The men and women file their teeth : the women to keepe their tongues in order , euery morning take a draught of water into their mouthes , and there hold it till Dinner or Breakfast time , meane-while doing their houshold businesse , not spitting , eating , or talking . The chiefe Towne of the Burami is eight leagues from the Hauen , where the chiefe King to whom the rest are subiect , resides . Their Houses are of Earth : couered with leaues . The Bijags inhabit neere the great Riuer , a fierce warlike robbing people , possessing also seuenteene Iles : the Portugals haue there the Towne of the Crosse . The Beafares also in these parts are dispersed , of whom the King of Guinala carrieth the greatest state and pompe , at whose death all his Wiues and Seruants , and dearest Clients , and the Kings Horse , are slaine and intombed with him to serue him in the other life . The like vsage is in very many of these Guinean Kingdomes , to which they adde further cruelty in the manner : for they cut off their toes and fingers , and beate their bones as it were in a Morter three houres ( longer then which they could not out-liue this torture ) and then in the sight of those which were to vndergo the like fate , thrust them into the neck with a sharpe stake , so finishing their blinde Martyrdome . On the other side the Riuer is Biguba a Portugall Towne , the best they haue in these parts : the Natiues are Beafares , whose King being dead , the strongest is his Heire , the cause of much Warre . Betweene this and Cape Sierra Liona ( so called of the Lyon-like roring made there by the waues , if not of the Thunders and dreadfull storme ) are the Mallusians , Bagasians , and Cozolines . In these parts Grapes and Sugar-canes grow wilde : store also of Cotton , Brasill Wood of seuen colours , Graines called Malegetta of the name of the Region , long Pepper , Millet , besides Waxe and Iuory . Out of their Palmes they draw Wine and Oyle , and a certaine excellent Sope , forbidden ( as is also the long Pepper ) for the excellence to bee carried into Portugall . They haue Apes called Baris exceeding great , and so industrious , that being brought vp in the house , they supply the roome of a seruant ; going on their hinder feete , beating things in the Morter , fetching water home in Vessels , which yet if none bee ready to take from them , they will cast downe and breake , and then howle . Heere is store of Iron better then ours , but their best Commoditie is Gold , but no Forreiners know the Mines whence they haue it . The Portugals called their Castle here m built , Saint George of the Mine , in the fift degree of Northerly latitude . In Sierra Liona are thirteene Riuers which fall into the Sea . On the Riuer Das Piedrus the Portugals haue a Towne . Capor and Tambassire two other Riuers , fall from the Hils Machamala , in which is a great Rocke of most pure Chrystall . Two of these Riuers , Tagaris on the North , and Bangua on the South of this Lion-hill make it a Peninsula in some places so neere , that they carry their Boates by Land from one to the other . The Inhabitants are the Cumbae , and the Natiues called Capi ; these more ingenious then other Guineans . They haue their Kings which administer Law , hauing to that purpose round Galleries not farre from their Palaces called Funkes , where is a high Throne for the King , and lower Seates on both sides for his Counsellors called Solatequis . Their Lawyers or Aduocates they call Troens , which weare parti-coloured garments , wouen with feathers , hold staues in their hands whereon they leane whiles they pleade , and haue Vizors to hide their a blushing if any such cause happen in the Kings presence , who hauing heard the pleading of these , and the aduice of the Counsellors pronounceth sentence . In the Creation of a Solatequis the rite obserued is this : they place the person to be created in a faire seate of wood , and then the King strikes his face with the inwards of a Goat , that the bloud and filth runnes downe his brest , then sprinkles him with meale , and after puts a Cap on his head . When the King dies , his Sonne , Brother or next Kinsman succeeds : but before his full Regalitie , they bind him at his house , and lead him bound to the Palace , there whip him ; after this they loosen him , attire and leade him to the Iudgement Seat , where the eldest Counsellor makes an Oration concerning his right and dutie , which ended , he puts a Hatchet into his hand which they vse in Executions , and after this all acknowledge subiection . No lesse strange is their custome for their Maydens . In euery City or Village they haue a house , seuered like a Monasticall Cloyster from the rest , in which all the Marriageable Virgins are kept and instructed a yeeres space by some old man of best estimation . This done , they are brought forth well apparelled with Musicke and Dances : there the young men make their choice and bargaine , with the Father , paying also the Old man for his yeeres schooling . Sorcerers are beheaded , and their bodies cast to the Beasts and Fowles : for other offences they are sold and made slaues . They weare gold Rings hanging at their Noses , weighing twenty or thirtie Crownes : these with their Eare-rings and Bracelets are buried with them . The Cumbae are not of the ancient Natiues , but were barbarous and deuourers of mans flesh , continually warring on the former . These about the yeere one thousand fiue hundred and fifty wasted all the Countrey , and at last seated themselues here , driuing the Capi from their habitations . If they tooke any chiefe men , they deuoured them , the meaner they sold for slaues to the Portugals , reseruing the younger for Souldiory . They would sell them more then Dogge-cheape , yea some of the Natiues would sell themselues slaues to auoide this barbarous enemy . But now being here setled , they are growne more milde and gentle . Of these are descended , as some thinke , the Giachi or Iagges , of which we shall speake b else-where , called by this name in Congo , in Angola Gindae , in Abassia Gallae in Mombaza Zimbae or Imbiae , and here Cumbae , and Manes , by themselues Imbangolae : a Nationlesse Nation , breeding without generation , and vncertaine of what monstrous humane-inhumane Deuillish Originall . §. II. Obseruations of those parts out of CADAMOSTA , and other Ancient Nauigators . NOw for further particulars of the Guinean Nation , we will begin with the Nauigations of former times . The people inhabiting on the Riuer Sanaga , Aloise c di Codimosti , a Venetiani , calls Azanaghi , and saith , that when first the Portugals sayled thither , their simplicity , was such , hauing neuer before seene a ship that they tooke the ships for great Birds with white wings , out of some strange place comming thither : but when they saw them strike sayle , they changed their opinion , and thought them to be fishes , seeing them afarre off : but when they saw them the next day so farre off from that place , they tooke them for night-goblings or spirits . This did he learne of diuers of the Azanaghi , slaues in Portugall . They hid their faces no lesse then the priuities , esteeming the mouth vnmeete to be seene , whence they belched such sowre breath . They had a kind of Muffler to hide it , and part of the nose onely discouering the same at meate . Other Gouernours they then had not , only more reuerence was done to the most rich . A beggerly , theeuish , lying , trecherous Nation , as any in the World. They aniont their haire euery day with fat of fish for great gallantry , whereof they stinke exceedingly . And lest you should thinke better of their Eyes then of their Nose , their women esteeme it the greatest part of goodly feature , to haue large Brests , which by Arte and industrious stretching of them , they enlarge , and some of them haue them hanging to their Nauell . Neere vnto those are certaine Negros , which suffer not themselues to be seene of any , nor to be heard speake : but haue excellent Gold which they exchange with other Negros , which bring vnto them Salt , such as the Minerall Salt of Tagazza , and leauing the same , they goe away from thence halfe a dayes iourney : the Negros come downe in certain Barkes , and lay at euery heape of Salt a quantity of Gold , and goe their wayes . When the Salt-Merchants returne , if they like the summe , they take it ; if not , they leaue the Gold still with the Salt , and goe their wayes : and then the other returne , and what heapes of Salt they find without Gold , they take for their own : the other , either they leaue more Gold for , or els leaue altogether . This seemeth hard to beleeue , but many of the Arabians and Azanhagi testified it to our Author for truth . The Merchants of Melli affirmed to mee , that their Prince had once by a plot taken one of them , thinking to haue learned the condition of that people , but either of ●dlennesse , or because hee could not , hee neither ate nor spake , and within three dayes dyed . Their stature , they which had taken him , affirmed to bee a hand higher then themselues : and that their nether lip was thicke and red , and so great that it hung downe to their brest , and it together with their Gummes bloudie : their teeth great , and on each side one very large : their eyes standing out : terrible they were to looke vpon . And because they had apprehended this man by their ambushment , they returned not in three yeeres : but after forced by the need of Salt to cure their diseases ( whence haply that deformitie proceeded ) they renued that Traffique . To leaue these farre within Land , and come to the a Riuer Senaga Cadamosto iustly maruelled at the partition which that Riuer caused : for on the one side the Inhabitants were well proportioned , very blacke , and the soyle very fertile : on the other side , the Inhabitants , meagre , small , swart , and the ground barren . The people , that dwell on the bankes of Niger , are called Gilofi . The Kings name in my time ( which was b almost an hundred and threescore yeeres since ) was Zuchali . He had thirty Wiues . When Richard c Rainolds was there 1591. the Kings name was Amar Melik . All that Region betwixt Sanaga and Gambea is called by one generall name , Gia Lef : of which Maffaeus d and Barrius write , That in an accident of ciuill warres Bemoin came to the King of Portugall for aide , and was there royally entertayned and baptized with his followers ; of which , some were of such admirable dexteritie and nimblenesse of bodie , that they would leape vpon a Horse as hee galloped , and would stand vpright in the Saddle , when he ranne fastest , and turne themselues about , and suddenly sit down ; and in the same race would take vp stones laid in order on the ground , and leape downe and vp at pleasure . This Bemoin was shamefully murthered by Peter Vaz , the Portugall Generall , and the hope of Christianity in those parts disappointed . This was Anno 1489. From thence e Cadamosto went to Budomel ; the Prince whereof was had in great respect by his people : which when they come into his presence , kneele on both their knees , and bowing their heads to the ground , cast sand ouer their shoulders , and on their heads , with both hands , and then to goe towards him on their knees ; and when they speake to him , cast sand ouer their shoulders still , with their head bowed downe , the Prince scarcely deigning them a looke , or word . For euery light offence hee would sell their Wiues and Children . He suffered our Authour to goe into his Moschee , where his Arabian Chaplaines , after their manner , mumbled their Mattens ten or twelue times in halfe an houre ; all the company rising and falling againe to the Earth , and kissing it . He also heard him willingly confute the Mahumetan , and approoue the Christian Faith : but said , hee thought it was harder for a Christian to bee saued then a Negro , because God was a iust God and Lord , who had giuen to vs many good things in this World ; to them nothing in comparison , who should therefore in the other World haue their Paradise , which heere they wanted . Easily might he haue beene turned to Christianity , but for feare of losing his State . His Wiues prouide him his dyet , as it is vsuall among the Negros , and none but his Priests and some principall men eate with him ; which is after a beastly sort lying on the ground , the dish set in the middest , and all taking out the meate with their hands . They eate little at once , but eate often , foure or fiue times a day . From October to Iune it raines not there . They haue great Serpents , and many , which they vse to charme : and the Prince when hee would poyson his Weapons , did ( as was reported ) make a great Circle , and enchanted by his Charmes all the Serpents thereabouts thereinto , and then killed that which seemed to him most venemous , letting the rest goe : with the bloud thereof , and the Seed of a certaine Tree , he tempered a poyson for that purpose , with which a Weapon infected , drawing neuer so little bloud , did kill in a quarter of an houre . They haue great store of Parrats , which are instructed by a maruellous naturall cunning to preuent the Serpents , which would else destroy their nests . They build therefore on high trees , and on the end of some tender bough thereof they fasten a Bul-rush , which hangs downe two spannes , thereunto weauing and working their nest in such sort , that the Serpents for feare of falling , dare not aduenture to deale therewith . The Negros came about Cadamosto , with wonder to see his apparell , and the whitenesse of his colour ( neuer before had they seene any Christian ) and some of them with spittle rubbed his skinne , to see whether his whitenesse were naturall , or no : which perceiuing it to bee no tincture , they were out of measure astonished . They would then giue nine , or sometimes fourteene slaues , for a Horse furnished . And when they buy a Horse , they wil bring some of their Enchanters , which make a fire of herbes , and set the Horse ouer the smoke , vttering certaine words ; and after that anoint him with a thin oyntment , and shut him vp twenty dayes , that none may see him , hanging certaine trumpery about his necke , thinking that hereby they are more secure in battle . Gunnes seemed to them , for their hideous noyse , to be of the Deuill . Lag-pipes they thought to be a liuing creature , that thus sang in variable accents . But when they were suffered to handle them , they thought them to bee some heauenly thing , that God had made with his owne hands , to sound so sweetly . They beheld the Shippe with great curiositie ; and eyes that were carued in the Prow of the Shippe , they tooke to bee eyes indeed , by which it saw how to direct the course at Sea . They said , the Christians that could thus make Voyages by Sea , were great Enchanters , and comparable to the Deuill , themselues had enough to doe to trauell by Land . Seeing a Candle burne in the night , they which knew not to make any light but their fires , esteemed it wonderfull . Honey they haue , which they sucke out of the Combes , but the Waxe they hurled away , till they were instructed how to make Candles thereof . Senega ( Boterus saith ) comes from the Lakes Chelonidi . Sanutus affirmeth that Senega is the same which Ptolemey cals Darandus , Gambea or Gambra , that which hee cals Stachie , and Rio Grande is Niger . Cadamosto doubled the Promontorie , called Cape Verde , or the greene Cape , because of the greene trees which the Portugals ( which had first discouered it in the yeere before ) found there growing in abundance ; as h Cape Blanco , or the White Cape , was so called of the White Sands there . The Inhabitants they found were of two sorts , Barbacini , and Sereri . They haue no Prince . They are great Idolaters , and haue no Law : but are very cruell . They poyson their Arrowes ; with which , and the situation of their Countrey , they haue preserued themselues from the Kings of Senega . In Gambra they were , some Idolaters of diuers sorts , some Mahumetans . They were also great Enchanters . Their liuing as at Senega , saue that they eate Dogges flesh . Heere the Prince hunted an Elephant , and gaue them to eate : the flesh is strong and vnsauoury . The Elephants delight in mire like Swine . They hunt them in the Woodes : for in the Plaines an Elephant would , without running , soone take and kill the swiftest man ( whom yet they hurt not , except they be first prouoked ) if with comming and often turning , hee bee not disappointed . Here was a kind of fish Cadomosto i calleth it Cauallo , and his Latine Interpreter , Piscis Caballinus ; I take it for the Hippopotamus , or Riuer-horse ) which is ( sayth he ) as bigge as a Cow ; his legges short , with tuskes like to a Bores , but so great , that I haue seene one of two spannes , and longer , clouen-footed , and headed like a Horse : hee liueth on both Elements , sometimes in the Water , other-whiles on the Land . The women vpon their brests , neckes , and armes , had certaine workes , done with a Needles point , heated in the fire , in manner as with vs they worke hand-kerchiefes . This being done in their youth , would neuer out . The like flesh-branded workes they vse at Cape Sagres , as Pietro k de Sintra , a Portugall , obserued vpon their bodies and faces . The Inhabitants there are Idolaters , and worship Images of Wood , to whom they offer some of their Meate and Drinke , when they goe to their meales . The goe naked , couering their priuie parts with the barkes of trees . This is l in Guinea . A little from thence they found men who vsed as great brauery in their eares , which they bored full of holes , and weare therein Rings of Golde in rowes or rankes . They weare one great Ring in another hole bored thorow their Nose , like to Buffles in Italy : which when they eate their meate , they tooke away . The men and women of sort weare such Rings also in their lips , in like sort as in their eares , an Ensigne of their Nobility and greatnesse , which they put in and out at pleasure . Beyond the Riuer of Palmes they found others thus beringed , and for greater gallantry weare about their neckes certaine Chaines of teeth , seeming to bee the teeth of men . They tooke a Negro , whom they carried into Portugall , who affirmed , if a woman which onely could vnderstand him , did interpret him rightly , that in his Countrey were Vnicornes . HONDIVS his Map of Guinea . map of Guinea, West Africa, with inset map of Sāo Tomé GVINEA §. III. Other Obseruations of later times by Englishmen and others . ANd these Countreyes haue since beene sought to u by French , Flemish , and many of our English Merchants . In the yeere 1553. x Thomas Windham , and Anthony Pindeado , a Portugall , in two English ships traded alongst those Coasts , as farre as Benin , where they presented themselues to the King , who sate in a great Hall , the wals whereof were made of Earth without windowes , the roofe of thinne boards , open in diuers places . His Nobles about him neuer looke him in the face , but sit cowring vpon their buttockes , with their elbowes vpon their knees , and their hands before their faces , not looking vp till the King command them . And when they depart out of his presence , they turne not their backes vpon him . Such reuerend regard doth that Negro King receiue of them . The next yeere x Master Iohn Lock went for Captaine into those parts , to trade for Gold , Graines , and Elephants teeth . And after that , diuers Voyages were thither made by William y Towerson , z who obserued at the Riuer of Saint Vincent , strange trees , with great leaues like great Dockes , longer then that a man could reach the top of them : and a kind of Pease by the Sea-side growing on the Sands like trees , with stalkes seuen and twentie paces long . Diuers of the women had brests exeeding long . At the Cape Tres puntas they made him sweare , by the water of the Sea , that hee would not hurt them , before they would trade with him . King Abaan a Negro entertained our men kindly ; hee caused to bee brought a pot of Wine of Palme , or Coco , which they draw forth of trees , as we haue elsewhere obserued ; but their Ceremonies in drinking are thus : First , they bring forth their pot of drinke , and then make a hole in the ground , and put some of the drinke into it , and after that cast in the Earth againe , and thereon set their pot , and with a little thing made of a Gourd , take out of the same drinke , and put it vpon the ground in three places : and in diuers places they haue certaine bunches of the pils of Palme-trees set in the ground before them , and there they put in some drinke , doing great reuerence in all places to the same Palme-trees . All these Ceremonies done , the King tooke a cup of Gold , in which they put Wine ; and whiles hee dranke , all the people cryed Abaan , Abaan , with certaine other words ; and then they gaue drinke to euery one . The like Ceremonies they vse in all the Countrey . In Benin a the people goe naked till they be married , and then are clothed from the waste to the knees . Their bread is a kind of Rootes , called Inamia , which when it is well sodden , may be preferred before ours . They haue here great spouts of water falling out of the Aire , which if they light on a ship , doe endanger the same . They fall like the pillars of Churches . As for those Voyages to those parts , made by b Rutter , Fenner , Ingram , or others , I referre them to Master Hackluyts Collections . One writeth , c That the King of Benin hath sixe hundred Wiues : with all which twice a yeere he goeth in pompe , the Gentlemen haue , some of them , fourescore ; some fourescore and ten : the meanest , ten or twelue . At Cape de Lope Gonsalues , some pray to the Sunne , others to the Moone , or to certaine trees , or to the Earth ; esteeming it a great sinne to spit vpon it , from whence they receiue their food . Men and women inke their bodies , putting thereon grease mixed with colour . They will not drinke before they put out some , and drinke not when they eate . They offer their wiues to strangers . The King keepeth his Daughters , when they are growne , for Wiues ; and the Queenes , with like incestuous abomination , vse their Sonnes . They paint their bodies red : vse Bananas dried in stead of bread , and lay all their meates in a dish together . About the Castle of Mina they are subiect to such Wormes , as Master Ienkinson d hath obserued to grow vpon men at Bognar in Bactria , by drinking the water of the Riuer there ; which are an Ell long , and must be pulled out by degrees , euery day a little , if they breake by the way it is very dangerous . The torture they cause is vnspeakeable : they breed in the armes and legges , yea , sometimes in the yard and cod : one man hath had ten of them at one time . The Inhabitants of Benin e obserue Circumcision , and some other Superstitions , which may seeme Mahumetan but are more likely to bee ancient Ethnike Rites . For many Countreyes of Africa admit Circumcision , and yet know not , or acknowlege not Mahumetisme , but are either Christians ( as the Cophti Abassines ) or Gentiles : they cut or rase the skinne , with three lines drawne to their Nauell , esteeming it necessary to saluation . They will not easily doe iniury to any , especially a stranger . They haue Birds in such respect , that it is deadly to any that shall hurt them . And some are appointed to haue a peculiar care of them , and to prouide them food ; which they doe in high Mountaynes , where they lay meate for them : which they come and eate . Arthus writes , That the Inhabitants of Guinea f giue Religious respect vnto certaine trees . And in the yeere , one thousand fiue hundred ninetie eight , certaine Hollanders cutting them , and not ceasing at the perswasion of Negro's , whose Superstitions in that case they derided : it passed from words to blowes betwixt them , & the Dutchmen were forced to get them to their ships : one of their company being slaine in the chase . But the Murtherer was offered to the Hollanders to be punished ; which they refusing , his Countrimen cut off his head , and quartered his bodie ; bestowing the one as a monument of reuenge , ouer the slaine parties graue , the other on the Fowles , vnburied . Their g trees are alway greene : some haue leaues twice a yeere . They seldome see the Sunne , either rising or going downe , by the space of halfe of an houre . Their Winter beginneth in Aprill , which yet is their time of Haruest . Mays was brought thither out of America . In Aprill , May , and Iune , they haue much raine , and the same very dangerous to the bodie , and rotting the clothes , if it bee not presently dryed . It is often as warme as if it were sodden . They haue some Snakes thirty foot long , as much as sixe men can carrie : they haue also a beast like a Crocodile , called Lanhadi ( we haue spoken of the like about Pegu and Bengala ) which neuer goeth into the water : Spiders as bigge as the Palme of ones hand , which doe not spinne ; store of Cameleons ; Dogges woolly , with sharpe snouts , of diuers colours , which cannot barke , driuen to the Market as sheepe , tied one to another ; blue Parrets ; many sorts of Apes ; blacke Flyes which seeme to burne : In Senega some Snakes haue mouthes so wide , that they swallo a whole sheepe without tearing ; they haue winged Dragons , with tayles , and long mouthes with many teeth , being blue and greene , which some Negros worship . They boare a hole in the Palme-wine tree whence issueth a white iuyce , first sweete , and after by standing it becomes sowre . and after by standing it becomes sowre . It is somewhat like the Coco-tree . The Palmita is without branches , the fruit growes on the top , which within is like Pomegranates , full of graines , without of a golden colour . They buy Gentilitie with gifts , a Dog , a Sheepe , a Cow in their creation is obserued much solemnitie . They know not how to number their yeeres but seeme to liue long . In their Winter they haue much sicknesse and mortalitie . The goods of the deceased descend not to his Children , but to the Brethren , if he haue any : otherwise , to his Father . If it bee a Woman , her Husband deliuereth her marriage goods to her brethren . When the King dies , the Sepulchre is made like a house , and as well furnished as if they were aliue , being guarded night and day by armed men , to bring him any thing which he shall need . Their Noses are flat , not naturally , but by pressing them downe in their Infancie , esteeming it a great part of beautie . Their hot stomackes can digest raw flesh ; and therefore * Alexander Aphrodisicus , and Coelius Rhodiginus , that thinke their naturall heate , extracted to the outward parts , to be the cause of their blacknesse , are deceiued . They eate the enemies which are slaine in the warres ( which are very rife amongst those Nations ) and those which are taken , are euerlasting prisoners . And in some more important warres which they vndertake , they will burne their dwellings before they goe , lest either the enemy might possesse them by conquest , or themselues become too mindfull of a returne . In these warres they prouide themselues of some good light Armour , wearing at such times no other apparell . Their Women are vnfaithfull Secretaries in Natures most hidden secrets , vsing in the sight of men , women , boyes , and girles , to be deliuered of their Children , whom after they circumcise , whether they be of the male or female sexe . §. IIII. Of the Marriages , Manners , Religion , Funerals , Gouernment , and other Rites of the Guineans , collected out of a late Dutch Author . ANd if we may leaue to follow a Dutch guide , well acquainted in these parts , whereof he hath written a very large a Treatise , you may feast with them at their spousals , and againe , after a view of their liues , at their Funerals . At the marriages of their Daughters they giue halfe an ounce of Gold , to buy Wine for the Bridale ; the King himselfe giueth no other portion . The Bride in the presence of her friends sweareth to be true to her Husband , which the man doth not . For Adulterie he may diuorce her , and the Adulterer payeth to the King foure and twenty Pesos of gold , and the husband also may driue him out of Towne : but the Dutchmen payd no fine therefore , the Women onely were blamed , and payd foure Pesos . If the husband suspects his wife , hee makes tryall of her honesty , by causing her to eate salt with diuers Fetisso b ceremonies hereafter mentioned , the feare whereof makes her confesse . They haue many Wiues , if they can buy and keepe them : each dwelleth in a house by her selfe , though there be ten of them : they eat and lodge asunder : sometimes they will bring their cheere together . The Husband closely takes which he will haue lye with him to his roome , where their bed is a Mat. The Women after trauell wash themselues , and acccompany not with their husbands for three moneths after . The Child newly borne hath a cleane cloath wrapped about the middle , and is layd downe on a mat . The Mothers vse to beare their Children at their backes , and so trauell with them , none prouing lame , notwithstanding that shaking of their bodies : they giue them the brest ouer their shoulders . When it is a moneth old , they hang a net about the body , like a shirt , made of the barke of a Tree , hanged full of Fetissos , to secure it from the Diuell , who otherwise would ( they thinke ) carry it away . They hang the haire full of shels ; and Corals about the necke , armes , and legges , applying diuersi Fetissos or wreathes , with superstitious fancies , that one is good against Vomiting , a second for Falling , a third for Bleeding , a fourth to make it Sleepe , a fifth against wilde Beasts , and so on in the rest , giuing to each Fetisso a seuerall name . They quickly learne them to eate , and then leaue them about the house like dogs : they soone learne to goe , to speake , to swim . When they are first borne , they are not blacke , but reddish as the Brasilians . Each woman brings vp her owne : they teach them no ciuilitie , and beat them sometimes cruelly with staues . When they are eight , or ten , or twelue yeeres old , they learne them to spinne Bark-threed and make nets : after that , they goe with their Fathers to fish . At eighteene yeeres old they begin to set vp for themselues , two or three of them together hiring a house and Canoa : and then they couer their priuities , grow amorous , and their Fathers looke out wiues for them . They haue little haire on their face at thirty : they weare nayles as long as the joynt of a mans finger , as a token of Gentilitie : which is also obserued by Merchants : they keepe them very cleane , and as white as Iuorie . They are great in flesh beyond Men of these parts . At threescoore and ten , or fourescore , their blacknesse decaies , and they grow yellow . They haue small bellies , long legges , broad feet , long toes , sharpe sight , quicke wit , Estridge mawes ; are spitefull , curiously neat , Drunkards , Theeues , Lecherous , and subject to the Pockes , whereof they are not ashamed , as neither of shewing their nakednesse . Yet it is holden shame with them to let a fart , which they wondered at in the Hollanders , esteeming it a contempt . The Women goe long naked , are libidinous , and would boast of their filthinesse , if they could haue their pleasure with the Dutch , decking themselues of purpose . They weare beades about their neckes , and straw Fetissos about their feet . ( The Mulato women in Mina cut their haire short for brauerie . ) They cut three gashes on their fore-head an inch long , and likewise on their cheekes neere their eares , which they suffer to swell and colour it with painting . They make also white strakes vnder their eyes . They curle and fold the haire of their head , making a hill in the middest like a hat , with frizzles round about . They vse long combes with two teeth onely , each a finger length : these they vse also for salutation , plucking them out and in , as heere , men put off or on their hats : they make also white spots on their faces , which afarre off shew like pearles . They rase their armes and brests with diuers cuts , on which euery morning they lay colours , which cause them to shew like blacke silke doublets cut and pinked . They haue earings and bracelets of Copper : the vnmarried Maides weare thirty or forty on each arme of Iron : the common Queanes weare copper rings with bels on their legs . These women are strong , nimble , well proportioned , good house-wiues , home-keepers and cookes : not very fruitfull . The riches of the Guineans are store of Wiues and Children . They take great pride of white teeth , which therefore they rub with a certaine wood : they shew like Iuorie . Their garment is a fadome or more of Linnen cloth , which they weare about their bodies , from beneath the brests to the knees : vpon which they girt a piece of blue or yellow cloth , whereon hang their kniues and keyes , and diuers wispes of straw , or Fetissos . When they goe to Market , they wash them from top to toe , and put on other clothes . They buy no more but for that day , or meale . They stampe their Milia as wee doe spice , fanne it in a wodden dish , steepe it ouer-night with a little Mais , and in the morning lay it on a stone , and ( as Painters their colours ) grinde it with another stone , till it be dowe , which they temper with fresh water and salt , and make rolls thereof twice as bigge as a mans fist , and bake it a little on the hearth . This is their bread . Their dyet is strange : as raw flesh , handfuls of graine , large draughts of Aqua-vitae , Dogs , Cats , Buffles , Elephants , though stinking like carrion , and a thousand magots creeping in them . There are little birds like Bulfinches , which make their nests on small ends of twigs for feare of Snakes : these they eat aliue with their feathers . The Moores say that within land they eat dried snakes : and these will eat dogs guts raw , which our Author hath seene : and a Boy left in pawne on shipbord for debt , which had meat enough , yet would secretly kill the Hens , that he might eat their raw guts . They will eat old stinking fish dried in the Sun : yet can they be daintie if they may haue it . Some make a kind of Ale of Mays and water sodden together , called Poitou . Sometime foure or fiue together will buy a pot of Palme-wine , which they powre into a great Cabas , which groweth on trees , and some of them are halfe as big as a kilderkin , round about which they sit to drinke , each sending a little pot-full to his best wife . When they first drinke , they take it out with a small Cabas , & laying their hands on the head of him which first drinketh , crie aloud Tautosi , Tautosi : he drinkes not all off , but leaues a litle to throw on the ground to the Fetisso , saying I. ou . spouting out some on their Fetissos on their armes , and legs , otherwise thinking they could not drinke in quiet . They are great Drinkers , and feed as vnmanerly as Swine , sitting on the ground and cramming , not staying till the morsell in the mouth be swallowed , but tearing their meat in pieces , with the three mid-fingers casting it into their mouthes ready gaping to receiue it . They are alway hungry and would eat all day long : yea the Dutchmen had great stomacks whiles they were there . He that gets most , must be most liberall , industrious to get , and as prodigall in spending vpon their liquor . Before the Portugals trade they had no Merchandise , but went naked : and the people within Land were afraid of them , because they were white and apparelled . They come to trade in the ships in the morning : for about noone the wind ( before blowing from land ) comes from Sea , and they are not able to endure the roughnesse thereof . They beleeue , that Men , when they die , goe into another World , where they shall haue like need of many things , as heere they haue , and therefore vse to put with the dead Corpes some parts of houshold . And if they lose any thing , they thinke that some of their friends , which in the other world had need thereof , came thence and stole it . Of * God being asked , they said he was blacke and euill , and did then much harme ; their good , they had by their owne labour , and not by his goodnesse . Circumcision they vse , and some other Turkish Rites . They hold it vnmeet and irreligious to spit on the ground . They haue no leter , nor Bookes . They obserue a Sabbath , herein agreeing , and yet disagreeing , with Turke , Iew , and Christian , for they obserue Tuesdayes Rest , from their Fishing and Husbandrie . The Wine ( of the Palme-tree ) which is that day gathered , may not be sold , but is offered to the King , who bestoweth it on his Courtiers to drinke at night . In the midst of the Market-place they had a Table standing on foure Pillars , two elues high , whose flat couer was made Straw And Reedes wouen together . Hereon were set many strawne Rings , called Fetissos or Gods , and therein Wheat , with Water and Oyle , for their God , which they thinke eates the same . Their Priest they call Fetissero , who euery Festiuall day placeth a Seat on that Table , and sitting thereon , Preacheth to the people , the contents whereof I could neuer learne : which done , the Women offer him their Infants , and hee sprinkleth them with water , in which a Newt or Snake doth swim , and then besprinkleth the Table aforesaid with the same water , and so vttering certaine wordes very loude , and stroking the Children with certaine colour , as giuing them his blessing : hee drinketh of that water , the people clapping their hands and crying I. ou , I. ou , and so he dismisseth his deuout assembly . Many weare such Rings of Straw next their bodies , as preseruatiues from those dangers , which else their angry God might inflict on them . In honour of the same Deitie ( or Deuill , as it seemes they conceiue him to be ) they bechalke themselues with a kind of chalkey Earth , and this is vnto them in stead of their Morning Mattens . The first bitte at meales , and first draught , is consecrate to their Idoll , and therefore they besprinkle therewith those Rings , which I said they weare on their bodies . If Fishers cannot speed at Sea , they giue a piece of Gold to the Fetissero , to reconcile their frowning Saint . He therfore , with his Wiues , walkes a kind of Procession thorow the Citie , smiting his brest , and clapping his hands with a mightie noise , till hee come at the shore : and there they cut downe certaine boughes from the Trees , and hang them on their neckes , and play on a Tymbrell . Then doth the Fetissero turne to his Wiues , and expostulates with them , and withall hurleth into the Sea Wheat and other things as an offering to Fetisso , to appease his displeasure towards the Fishermen . When the King will sacrifice to Fetisso , hee commands the Fetissero to enquire of a Tree , whereto he ascribeth Diuinitie , what he will demand . Hee with his Wiues , come to the Tree , and in a heape of ashes , there prouided , prickes in a branch , plucked off the Tree , and drinking water out of a Bason , spouts it out on the branch , and then daubeth his face With the ashes : which done , he declareth the Kings question , and the Diuell out of the Tree makes answer . The Nobles also adore certaine Trees , and esteeme them Oracles : and the Diuell sometimes appeareth vnto them in the same in forme of a blacke Dog , and other whiles answereth without any visible apparition . There are which worship a certaine Bird , * which is spotted and painted ( as it were ) with Stars , and resembleth the lowing of a Bull in her voyce . To heare this Bird lowing in their journey , is to them a luckie boding , saying , Fetisso makes them good promises , and therefore let him , in that place where they heare it , a Vessell of Water and Wheat . And as the Earth and Ayre yeeld them Deities , so the Sea is not behinde in his liberalitie , but yeelds certaine Fishes to their Canonization . In this respect they take not the Tunie at all , the Sword-fish they take , but eate not till his sword bee cut off , which is dryed , and holden in great veneration . The Mountaines would bend their sullen browes , if they should not haue some redde letters in their Kalender , to which their toppes aspire , threatning to scale Heauen , or ouer-whelme the Earth , if the Fetissan portion did not pacifie their angry moode , by daily presents of meate and drinke set thereon . Neither can Nature alone vsurpe this Prauilege , but Art , in other things her emulous corriuall , and farre vnequall competitor , in this matter of God-making , commonly gets the vpper hand . And therefore they with their ceremonious Art can make them Fetissos ' , or Gods , at pleasure . Principally in their Funerals they obserue it : for when one is dead , they make a new Fetisso , or Ring of Straw , and pray it to beare the dead partie companie , and protect him in his journey into the other World. They lay the dead body on a Matte on the ground , wind it in a Wollen cloath , set a stoole vnder the head , which is couered with a Goates skinne , the body is strawed ouer with ashes , his armes layd by his sides , his eyes open : and so continueth halfe a day , his best-beloued wife sitting by ( as the Husband doth also at the death of his wife ) crying Aury , and wiping her face with a wispe of straw . Women goe round about the house singing and beating on Basons , and about the corpse likewise , and then againe about the house . The eldest Morimi or Gentlemen , goe about from house to house with a Bason , wherein each puts the value of twelue-pence in Gold , with which they buy a Cow , with whose bloud the Fetissero appeaseth the Fetisso . The friends and kinsfolkes assembling , prepare a Henne , and then setting themselues in a corner of the dead mans house , they place all his Fetisso's on a row , the greatest in the middest , adorning the same with Garlands of Pease and Beanes , like to the Popish praying-Beads . Then they sprinkle the same with the bloud of the Henne , and hang a chaine or Garland of herbes about their neckes . After this , the women set the Hen , now sodden , in the middest of the Fetisso's , and the Fetissera takes water in his mouth , which amidst his Exorcismes and Charmes he spoutes on those Fetisso's , and taking two or three herbes from his necke , he rols the same in forme of a ball , which after certaine ceremonies he layeth downe , and so doth , till all his Herb-garland bee spent ; and then makes them all into one great ball , and therewith besmeareth his face , and thus is it made a Fetisso ; and the partie deceased is now at rest . In the meane time the dearest of his Wiues filleth all the house with mourning , the neighbours and friends with Songs and Musicke ( such as they haue ) and Dances . And at last they take vp the Corps , and carrie it to the Graue , which is foure foot deepe , and couer it with stakes , that nothing may fall therein . The Women creeping about the Sepulchre , expostulate with him , Why hee would leaue them ? Then doe they hurle on earth , so that none can get in to the Corpes ; for hee hath with him his Houshold , Armour , and whatsoeuer he vsed in his life time ; Wine also ( if before he loued it ) to drinke in the other World. Lastly , they couer the Sepulchre with a Roofe , to defend all from Raine . If the King dies , not onely greater solemnitie is vsed : but the Nobles ( thinking it necessarie for so great a Personage to haue attendents ) offer vnto him , one , a Seruant ; another a Wife ; a third , his Sonne or Daughter , till there be many of both Sexes in that other life to attend him . All which are suddenly slaine at vnawares , and their bloudie carkasses , buried together with the King . Yea , the Kings wiues which loued him best , refuse not this last and euerlasting seruice , as they suppose ; but yeeld themselues to die , that they may liue with him . The heads of all these , thus slaine , are set vpon poles round about the Sepulchre : Meate , Drinke , Rayment , Armes , and other Vtensils are added for their vse , and buried with them . After the buriall they goe to the Sea , or Riuer , and there obserue other Rites : some washing , while others play on Basons and Instruments . The Widow or Widower is layd backward on the water with diuers wordes of complaint . At last they cloath them , returne to the dead-mans house , make great cheere , and drinke themselues drunke . They , in vncertaintie of criminall accusations , as of Adulterie , Murther , and such like , haue a certaine water a offered them to drinke by the Fetissero , made of those Herbes whereof their Bal - Fetisso is made , and in effect like the cursed water , Numb . 5. none daring to drinke , for feare of sudden death thereby , if hee be guilty . They dare not come out of their houses in Thunder : for then , they say , many of them are carried away by the Deuill and throwne dead on the ground . When they pray for Raine , they wash themselues , and cast Water ouer their heads with diuers words , and spitting in the water . Their Kings are Electiue , and must be liberall , or else are expelled . Once a yeere he makes a great feast for the common people , buying to that end all the Palme-wine , and many Kine , the heads of which are painted and hanged in the Kings chamber , in testimonie of his bounty . Hee inuiteth also his neighbour-Kings , Captaines and Gentlemen , and then prayeth and sacrificeth to his Fetisso , which is the highest Tree in the Towne . The men with Fencing , Drumming , Singing , Leaping ; the Women with Dances , honour this feast . Euery King holdeth his feast apart , one soone after another , in the Summer-time . The King comes little abroad . In the Morning and Euening , his Slaues blow or sound certaine Trumpets made of Elephants teeth : his Wiues doe then wash and anoynt his body . He hath also his Guard. Hee sits b ( in state ) on a stoole , holding in his hands the tayle of a Horse or Elephant to driue away Flies : gallantly adorned with Rings of Gold on his Armes and legges and necke , with corall Beads also , wherwith likewise he maketh diuers knots on his beard . His Children c ( if they will haue any thing ) when they are of age must get it : the common people would not like that he should maintaine them idle . Onely he bestowes on them their marriage gift , and a Slaue . They chuse by most voyces d a successour in another kindred , who inheriteth the treasure of the dead King , and not his owne Children . Controuersies are tried e by the Fetisseros Pot , as is said : if it be for Murther , hee may redeeme his life with money , one moity to the King , the other to the Courtiers : if he cannot , the Executioner f bindes his hands behind him , couers his face , leades him to a place alone , and causing him to kneele downe , thrusts him through , and then ( for before they thinke him not dead ) cuts off his head : and quartering the body , leaues it to the Fowles ond Beasts . His head is boyled by his friends , and the broath eaten , and then they hang it by the Fetisso . They make solemne oathes and promises on this manner : they wipe their faces , shoulder , brests , and all their bodies , on the soles of your feet , thrice saying , Iau , Iau , Iau , stamping , kissing the Fetissos , on their armes , and legs . The land is all the Kings , and therefore they first till his land , and then by composition for themselues . They begin on a Tuesday , and when the Kings worke is done , haue a feast in honour of their Fetisso to prosper their Husbandrie . §. V. Obseruations of the Coast and In-land Countries , out of BARRERIV'S and LEO , and of the cause of the Negros Blacknesse . ANno 1604. certaine Iesuites were sent into these parts , the chiefe of which was Balthasar Barrerius , who conuerted some of those Negro's to the Romish Christian profession . One of which was the King at Sierra Liona , Christened with the name Philip , his Father a man of an hundred and thirtie yeeres , about the faine time finishing his life . A Letter of this Philip vnto King Philip of Spaine , is published by Iarrie , in which hee desireth more Priests to bee sent into those parts , offers him to build a Castle at the Cape , and concludeth with wishing him as many yeeres as the Heauen hath Starres , and the Sea Sands . The King of Bena gaue great hopes of his Conuersion , which were suddenly dashed , by meanes of a certaine Mahumetan ( for so farre hath that Pestilence a infected ) who making a flattering Oration of two houres long , inclined the King to his faithlesse Faith. This Kings Dominion extendeth nine dayes journey , and containeth seuen of their pettie Kingdomes . Wee haue before spoken of the Mandingae , neere to Gambea . These haue of late yeeres embraced Mahomet , and by Armes and Merchandize ( the vsuall meanes ) sought to propagate it to others , beeing excellent Horse-men , and couragious , vsually placed in the fore-front . Their Priests are called Bexerini , which write Arabicke Amulets to secure such as weare them in battell . These Preach to the people , and drawinge forth parchment rolls , spread them with great deuotion on the Pulpit , and standing a while with eyes fixed to Heauen , as it were in Diuine conference , presently will them to thanke GOD , and his Prophet for the pardon of all their sinnes : then reades hee his Scrolls , the people tending two houres together without once stirring their bodies , or turning away their eyes . One of them is chiefe ouer the rest , who hath taught the King of Bena a certaine Inchantment or Witchcraft , to make the Deuill the instrument of his Reuenge vpon any offender ; which makes him dreadfull to all ; Two of the Portugals confessing the experiment thereof vpon themselues . The like appeared in a huge Serpent , which they call the King of Serpents , of most beautifull dolours , as bigge as a mans thigh , which the King played withall without any harme . The Iesuite speakes of one Man which had threescore and twelue Sonnes , and fiftie Daughters , which multiplied beyond credit . All the kindred mourne at the death of the great Men , assemble to the corpse , and offer , of which offerings one third is the Kings , the second the nearest kinsmans which is charged with the Funerall , the third is put into the Graue , together withall that Gold which they haue treasured for this purpose through their whole life , hiding it closely from the knowledge of all , so that if they die suddenly , their Gold is perished with them . Yea their Sepulchres ( the Iesuites report ) are kept secret , and made in the channels of Riuers , diuerting the streame , till it bee made , to preserue these treasures to the vse of the dead . At the yeeres end they renue the memorie of the deceased with mourning and festiuall solemnitie , the more drunkennesse , the greater honour . They haue Idols of wood and straw , and their Chinas before mentioned , made of Poles in forme of a Pyramis , within which are many white Pismires that come not forth , and it is vncertaine what they eate . Before these they will adiure their Seruants to fidelitie , wishing that Serpents , Lizards , or Tygres may teare them if they runne away , which they feare with religious awe , and dare not flee vpon any hard vsage . Euery Kingdome hath a place sacred to the Deuill : such an one was the Iland Camasson a league from the shore , where all that sayled by offered Rice , Oyle , or some other thing . The King once a yeere sacrificed Goates and Hens , which were there kept , there being no feare of stealing them , where none durst aduenture to set foot on land . And now leauing the Coasts of Guinea , Benin , Melegete , and the other Regions of the Negros adjoyning to the Sea , we will looke backe againe into the In-land Countries : wherof Gualata is an hundred miles distant from the Ocean , and hath already beene mentioned . The next thereunto , in * Leos Relations , is Gheneoa , which is not the same with Guinea before mentioned , if Leo had true intelligence , but is situate betwixt Gualata , Tombuto , and Melli , and in one place bordereth on the Ocean , where Niger falleth into the Sea . They had great Traffique with the Merchants of Barbarie . They haue Gold vncoyned , and vse also Iron money . There is neither Towne nor Castle , but one , where the Prince , with Priests , Doctors , and Merchants reside . Those Priests and Doctors goe apparelled in white , the rest in blacke or blue Cotton . In Iuly , August , and September , Niger ouer-floweth it . Izchia , the King of Tombuto , conquered it , and kept the King prisone rat Gago , till his death , Melli is the head Citie of a Kingdome , which hence taketh name , and hath in it great store of Temples , Priests and Readers or Professours , which reade in the Temples , because they haue no Colledges . They are more ingenious then other Negros , and were the first that embraced the Mahumetan Law. Izchia also subdued them . Tombuto was founded in the yeere of the Hegeira 610. And it is situate within twelue miles of a branch of Niger . There are many Wells to receiue the ouerflowing waters of that Riuer . Salt is brought them fiue hundred miles from Tagazza , and is very deare . I , at my being there ( saith Leo ) saw a Camels burthen sold for fourescore Duckats . The King had many Plates and Scepters of Gold , some whereof weighed thirteene hundred pounds . They which speake to him , cast Sand ouer their heads , as Cadamosto obserued at Budomel . The King would admit no Iewes into his Citie , and hateth them so extreamely , that hee would confiscate the goods of such Merchants , as held Traffique with them . Hee greatly honoured men of Learning , and no Merchandize yeelded more gaine then Bookes . There were many Iudges , Doctors , and Priests , to whom hee allowed their stipends . The people vsed much Dauncing in the streets , from tenne to one of clocke at night . They mingle Fish , Milke , Butter , and Flesh together in their Gallimaufrey kinde of dyet , neither toothsome nor holsome . Hamet , King of Marocco b , conquered the same Kingdome 1589. and also Gago , and other Countries of the Negros , extending his Empire sixe moneths journey from Marocco , by Camels : whose riches thereby acquired , appeare in the Letters of Lawrence c Madoc ; and wee before haue touched . Gago is much frequented by Merchants , and things are sold at excessiue rates . In an hundred miles space you shall scarce find one in those parts that can reade , or write : and the King accordingly oppresseth them with taxations . In Guber they sow their Corne on the waters ; which Niger , with his ouerflowings brings vpon the Countrey , and haue aboundant recompence . Izchia , King of Tombuto d conquered the King of Guber ; of Agadez also , and of Cano , which haue great store of Merchants : Likewise of Casena , and Zegzeg , and Zanfara ; in which I finde little worth the remembrance . Cano hath some Relikes of Christianitie , and they are named by the Apostles names . Guangara was not onely oppressed by the said Izchia of Tombuto , but by Abraham King of Borno . Borno confineth with Guangara on the West , and extendeth Eastwards fiue hundred miles . The people haue no Religion , neither Christian , Iewish , nor Mahumetane ; but like Beasts liue with their Wiues and Chrildren in common : and as a Merchant which liued long amongst them , and learned their Language , told Leo , they haue no proper e names , as in other Nations , but as they giue him some name on distinction by his height , fatnesse , or other peculiar accidents . The King warreth with his neighbours : hee is descended of the Libyan people Bardoa . For maintenance of his Warres he will giue great prices for Horses , exchanging fifteene or twentie Slaues for one , which Slaues he tooke from his enemies . When I was in this Kingdome , I found there many Merchants that were wearie of this Traffique , because they stayed for their Slaues till the King returned from his Warres . Yet the King Teemes to bee rich : all his Horse-furniture , Stirrops , Spurres , Bridles , Bits , were all of Gold ; and his Dishes , Platters , or whatsoeuer he did eate or drinke in : yea , his Chaines for his Dogges were for the most part or most fine Gold. He hath many both white and blacke people , subject to him . Gaoga bordereth Westward on Borno , and thence trendeth to Nubia , betweene the Desarts of Serta on the North , and another Desart confining on a winding crooke of Nilus , about fiue hundred miles square . It hath neither Ciuilitie Letters , nor Gouernment . The Inhabitants haue no vnderstanding , especially they which dwell in the Mountaines , who goe naked in the Summer-time , their priuities excepted . Their houses are made of boughes , which easily take fire . They haue store of Cattell . A hundreth yeeres before Leo's time they were brought in subjection by a Negro slaue , who first slew his Master , and by helpe of his goods made preyes in the next Regions , exchanging his Captiues for Horses of Aegypt : and so became King of Gaoga . His Nephewes Sonne Homara then raigned , and was much respected by the Soldan of Cairo . Leo was at his Court , and found him a man passing liberall . He much honoured all that were of the linage of Mahomet . The Nubae in olde times were many Kingdomes , as * Strabo affirmeth , not subject to the Aethiopians : and were then Nomades , or Wanderers , and Robbers . As it is now taken ( Iohn Leo being our Author ) Nubia stretcheth from Gaoga vnto Nilus , hauing the Aegyptian Confines on the North ; and the Desarts of Goran on the South . They cannot saile out of this Kingdome into Aegypt . For the Riuer Nilus , whiles it is couetous of largenesse , loseth his deepnesse , and couering certaine Plaines , becommeth so shallow , that both men and beasts may wade ouer . Dangala is their chiefe Towne , and hath ten thousand Families , but ill built , their houses being Chalke and Straw . The Inhabitants with their traffique to Cairo become rich . There is in this Kingdome great store of Corne and Sugar , Ciuit , Sandall , and Iuorie . They haue strong poyson , one graine whereof giuen to ten persons , will kill them all in a quarter of an houre ; and one man , if he alone take it , presently . An ounce hereof is sold for an hundred Ducats . It is not sold but to strangers , which first take their oath that they will not vse it in their Countrey . And if any sell thereof secretly , it costs him his life : for the King hath as much for Custome , as the Merchant for price . c Some b Portugals trauelling thorow Nubia , saw many Churches ruined by the Arabians , and some Images . The Iewish and Mahumetan Superstition haue there almost preuailed . In old time they had Bishops sent them from Rome , which by meanes of the Arabians was after hindered . The Nubian King warreth with the Inhabitants of Goran , called Zingani ; who speake a Language that none else vnderstand ; and with others in the Desarts , on the other side of Nilus , towards the Red Sea , whose Language seemes to be mixt with the Chaldaean , and resembles the speech of Suachen , in the Countrey of Prester Iohn . They are called Bugiha , and liue very miserably . They had once a Towne on the Red Sea , called Zibid , whose Port answereth directly to that of Zidem , which is forty miles from Mecca . This Zibid for their robberies was destroyed by the Sultan . Ortelius c saith , that in Nubia they were sometimes Christian , and now are scarcely of any Religion at all . They sent into Prester Iohns Countrey for Priests , when Aluares d was there to repaire their almost ruined Christianitie , but without effect . Sanutus e reckons here other Kingdomes , Gothan , Medra , Dauma , whereof because wee haue little but the names , I can write nothing . Now if any would looke that we should heere in our Discourse of the Negro's assigne some cause of that their Blacke colour : I answere , that I cannot well answere this question , as being in it selfe difficult , and made more , by the varietie of f answeres , that others giue hereunto . Some alleage the heate of this Torrid Region , proceeding from the direct beames of the Sunne ; and why then should all the West Indies which stretch from the one Tropike to the other , haue no blacke people , except a few in Quareca , which haply were not Naturals of the place ? And if this were the cause ; why should Africa yeeld white people in Melinde , and neere the Line ? blacker at the Cape of Good Hope in fiue and thirtie , then in Brasill vnder the Line ? Some leauing the hot impressions in the Aire , attribute it to the drinesse of the Earth : as though the Libyan Desarts are not more dry ( and yet the people no Negro's ) and as though Niger were heere dried vp . Some to the hidden qualitie of the soyle ; and why then are the Portugals children and generations white , or Mulatos at most , that is , tawnie , in Saint Thomee , and other places amongst them , as also the Inhabitants of Melinde , Madagascar , and other places , in the same height , in and adioyning to Africa ? Some ascribe it ( as Herodotus ) to the blacknesse of the Parents Sperme or Seed ; and how made they the search to know the colour thereof , which if it hath ( a thing by others denied ) by what reason should it imprint this colour on the skinne ? And how comes it that they are reddish at their birth , yellowish in age ? Some ascend aboue the Moone , to call some heauenly Constellation and Influence into this Consistorie of Nature ; and there will I leaue them : yea , I will send them further to Him that hath reserued many secrets of Nature to himselfe , and hath willed vs to content our selues with things reuealed . As for secret things , both in Heauen and Earth , they belong to the Lord our God , whose holy Name be blessed for euer , for that he hath reuealed to vs things most necessary , both for body and soule , in the things of this life , and that which is to come . His incomprehensible Vnitie , which the Angels with couered faces in their Holy , Holy , Holy-Hymnes resound and Laude in Trinitie , hath pleased in this varietie to diuersifie his workes , all seruing one humane nature , infinitely multiplied in persons , exceedingly varied in accidents , that we also might serue that h One-most God : that the i tawnie Moore , blacke Negro , duskie Libyan , Ash-coloured Indian , Oliue-coloured American , should , with the whiter Europaean become one sheep-fold , vnder one Great Sheepheard , till this mortalitie being swallowed vp of life , wee may all k bee one , as Hee and the Father are one ; and ( all this varietie swallowed vp into an ineffable vnity ) only the Language of Canaan bee heard , onely the Fathers name written in their foreheads , the Lambes song in their mouthes , the victorious Palmes in their hands , their long Robes being made white in the bloud of the Lambe , whom they follow whither soeuer He goeth , filling Heauen and Earth with their euerlasting Halleluiahs , without any more distinction of Colour , Nation , Language , Sexe , Condition , l all may be One in him that is One , and only blessed for euer . Amen . RELATIONS OF THE REGIONS AND RELIGIONS IN AFRICA . OF AETHIOPIA , AND THE AFRICAN ILANDS ; AND OF THEIR RELIGIONS . THE SEVENTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of Aethiopia Superior , and the Antiquities thereof . §. I. Of the name and diuision of Aethiopia . OVt of Nubia we needed neither Palinurus helpe , nor Charon , to set vs on the Aethiopian Territory : the Sea is farre distant , and the Riuer Nilus which parteth them ( whether loth to mixe his fresh waters , with the Seas saltnesse , or fearing to fall downe those dreadfull a Cataracts , or dreading the multitude of Pits , which the Egyptians make in his way to intrap him ) heere sheweth his vnwillingnesse to passe further forward ; and distracted with these passions , hath almost lost his Channell , diffusing himselfe in such lingering and heartlesse manner , as Man and Beast dare here insult on his Waters ; and I also haue aduentured to take the aduantage of these shallowes , and wade ouer into this anciently renowmed Aethiopia . The name Aehiopia came from Aethiops , b the sonne of Vulcan : before , it had beene called Aetheria , and after that Atlantia . c Lydiat deriueth Aethiopia of Ai , and Thebets , the Land of , or beyond Thebais , which was called Aegyptus Superior , next to Aethiopia . Chytraeus saith , it is deriued of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , splendeo , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 visus ; of the Sunnes burning presence . Two Aethiopia's are found in Africke , as Plinie d witnesseth out of Homer ( so ancient is the diuision ) the Easterne and Westerne . And this partition is by some still followed , as namely by e Osorius . Others diuide the same into the Asiatike and African . Author hereof is Herodotus f in his Pocyhimnia , which reckoneth two sorts of Aethiopians in Xerxes huge Armie ; the Easterne mustered vnder the Indian Standards ; the other of Africa by themselues , differing from the former in Language , and their curled haire . Eusebius g mentioneth Aethiopians neere the Riuer Indus . And to let passe Pausanias h his search among the Seres , or Philostratus i at Ganges , for some Asian Aethiopians ; the Scriptures seeme to mention an Aethiopia in Asia . For Cush , the sonne of Cham ( of whom Iosephus k saith the Aethiopians called themselues , and were called by others , Chusaei ) was Author not onely of the Aethiopians in Africa , but of many peoples of Arabia also in Asia , as Moses l relateth . And hence perhaps it was that Miriam m and Aaron contended with Moses for his Wife Zippora , because she was an Aethiopian . And yet was she a Midianite : but called an Aethiopian , in respect of the neighbour-hood which Midian had to Aethiopia Orientalis , as Vatablus n obserueth out of the Iewish Writers ; or for that Midian is also assigned to Aethiopia , taken in a larger sense , as saith o Genebrard . Iunius saith , because the Midianites dwelt in that Region which was assigned to Cush . Aethicus in his Cosmography p affirmeth , that Tygris burieth it selfe , and runneth vnder ground in Aethiopia ; which Simlerus interpreteth of Arabia : for otherwise Tygris washeth no part of Africa . Saint Augustine q affirmeth , that the Region Northwards from the Red Sea , and so euen to India , was called Aethiopia Orientalis . This distinction is still acknowledged by later r Writers . And therefore it is needlesse to fetch Moses a Wife out of Aethiopia beneath Egypt to interpret that place . For so ſ Iosephus as wee shall after see , telleth of a Wife which Moses in his prosperitie , before his flight , married from thence . This obseruation is very necessary , because the Scriptures often mention Aethiopia , when no part of Africa can be t vnderstood , as Genes . 2.13 . where one of the Riuers of Paradise is said to compasse the whole Land of Cush , or Aethiopia . And so in other places , Cush , or Aethiopia . Learned Iunius u obserueth , that Cush is either a proper name , as Genes . 10. or common to the people that came of him : it is also a name attributed to the three Arabia's , to the two ( African ) Aethiopia's , and to all the Southerne tract by the Persian Gulfe . Leauing that Asian Aethiopia , which already wee haue handled vnder other names , wee will now proceed in our African iourney , where we find in x Ptolemie not so exact description thereof , as in later Geographers , being then in the greatest part vnknowne . y Maginus maketh Aethiopia to containe two of those seuen parts , whereinto he diuideth Africa : one of which he calleth Aethiopia Superior ; and Interior , which for the most part is subiect vnto the Christian Prince , called in Europe Priest or Prester Iohn : the other , Inferior and Exterior , is all that Southerly part of Africa , which was not knowne to the Ancients . This doth not altogether agree with Homers , z diuision ( whose Geographie a Strabo hath so largely trauersed and admired . ) For how could Homer , or any in his time attaine to the knowledge of those remote parts ? Neither yet may we reiect that renowmed Poet , seeing this partition may serue vs now in the better discouerie of places , where we may reckon all that to the Westerly Aethiopia , which from Guinea stretcheth to the Cape of Good Hope ; and thence to the Red Sea Northwards , to the Easterly ; Nilus , and a line from the head thereof vnto the aforesaid Cape , being the Arbiter in this diuision . But to let passe this curiositie in caruing , when all is like to be eaten , we will begin at Aethiopia vnder Egypt , and so take the Countries in our way , going from the Red Sea , till hauing doubled the Cape , we come from the Abassine Christians , to those of Congo on the Aethiopian Ocean . Aethiopia sub Aegypto ( so the Geographers b call this part ) hath on the North , Egypt ; on the West , Libya Interior ; on the South Aethiopia Agisimba ; on the East , the Red and Barbarian Seas , to the Promontory Raptum , which Ortelius c placeth about Quiloa , Porie d cals it Quilimanci : Mercator interprets Magala . The Abissine Empire is by our late e Writers intended further , receiuing for the Southerne limits , the Mountaines of the Moone ; and for the Westerne , the Kingdome of Congo , the Riuer Niger and Nubia : and therefore contayneth Aethiopia sub Aegypto , and besides Trogloditica , Cinnamomifera Regio , and part of the inner Libya . True it is , that the Great Neguz his titles comprehend thus much , yet rather as a monument of what he hath had , then an euidence of what hee hath : The Turkes in the North , the Mores on the West , & others other-where circumcising this circumcised Abissine : and now according to f Boterus and Barrius , the Lake Barcena is the Center of his Dominion . But euen still Frier g Luys de Vrreta , giues him both all before named and more . The name Abissine or Abassine , which is giuen to this Region , Niger h deriueth from the Egyptian word Abases , which ( Strabo i reporteth ) they gaue to all inhabited places , compassed with great Desarts , and situate therein , in manner as the Ilands in the Sea : three of which Abases , he saith , were subiect to the Egyptians . Scaliger k saith , that the Arabians call these Aethiopians Elhabaschi , whence they are vsually named Abassines ; and this with him is an argument , that they are not Natiues of the place , but thither deriued out of Arabia . For the Abaseni are by Vranius ( in Stephanus ) placed in Arabia Thurifera : whose words are these ; l 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. This haue I inserted out of Stephanus for satisfying the more iudicious . Scaliger addeth that the Language in which their Ecclesiasticall and sacred Bookes are written , is as farre from the true Ethiopicke , as the Dutch or Italian . The tongue is most elegant , if care and diligence be added : and is called Libertie , because the Arabian Conquerors ( therefore only free ) did vse it . The Ethiopians themselues call it Chaldee ; yet is it neerer the Hebrew then the Chaldee : it is onely learned by Booke , and of their Priests . They indeed haue other Histories of themselues , from the floud downewards , but whereto a man must not rashly giue credit . They call themselues Ethiopians . To take now some exacter view of these parts ; leauing those m Iewish monstrous Fables of Monsters of threescore and ten cubits , & their great lyes of the little Pigmey-Christianes with such other stuffe , fit for them to write , who are iustly credulous of n lyes , because they beleeued not truth : let vs see what others haue written , both of the people and place ; and first of the first , and most ancient Relations . §. II. Of the Nations neere the Falls of Nilus , and of Meroe . THe Cataracts or Falls of Nilus , which separate Ethiopia from Egypt , are by the most Authors reckoned two , the greater and the lesse : Stephanus addeth a third at Bonchis , an Ethiopian City . These are Mountaines which incroch vpon the Riuer , and with their loftie lookes and vndermining trecherie , hauing drawne vp the Earth , which should affoord him a Channell , into their swelling and ioynt conspiracie , as with a mixt passion of feare and disdaine , make the waters in their haste and strife ouerthrow themselues downe those steepe passages : the billowes bellowing and roaring so terribly with the Fall , that the Inhabitants ( as some o affirme ) which dwell neere , are thereby made deafe : and the Riuer amazed and dizzie , whirles it selfe about , forgetting his tribute to Neptune , till forced by his owne following waters , hee sets , or rather is set forward on his iourney . They are p now called Catadhi , which signifieth noyse , of those dreadfull and hideous out-cries , which there are caused . Thus saith Bermudesius of those Falls in the Kingdome of Goiame , which rush downe from a Rocke almost halfe a league high , and steepe , sounding like Thunder . Betwixt these Falls and Meroe , Strabo q placeth the Troglodytae , of which we haue alreadie spoken : and the Blemmyes Nubae and Megabari . They are Nomades , without Towne or habitation , and addicted to robbery . Procopius r testifieth , that these were accustomed to doe much damage on the Romane Confines : and therefore Dioclesian brought them out of their barren Territories , and gaue them Elephantina , and the Region adioyning for habitation , communicating to them the Roman Rites and Superstitions , and built the Citie Philas , in hope of future friendship . Coelum non animam ; they changed the Soyle not the Soule , but were no lesse iniurious to Oasis , and other the Romane subiects . They worshipped some Gods , borrowed of the Graecians ; Isis , and Osiris , of the Egyptians ; and Priapus . The Blemmyes also offered humane Sacrifices , with cruell inhumanitie , to the Sunne , till Iustinians time , who tooke away those bloudie deuotions . As for the tale that those Blemmyes wanted heads , and had their eyes and mouthes in their brests , the Authors had either no eyes to see the truth , or more head then they should to deuise lyes : as we may say of other shapelesse and monstrous shapes of people , which ſ Plinie and Solinus , out of other Authors report , to inhabit these vnknowne parts : some wanting lips , some nostrils , some tongues , or mouthes , &c. indeed all wanting truth . Rather would I counsell the studious of Geographie , to learne the names of the Peoples and Nations of these Regions , of Plinie and Solinus : which because we haue but names of them , I forbeare to name . Meroe doth inuite mee to a longer entertainment , being an Iland which Nilus with louely embraces claspeth about , according to Iosephus and Cedrenus ; sometimes called Saba , as now also the Abissines name it ; the Egyptians call it Naule Babe ; the Inhabitants , Neube , our Maps , Guegere ; to which Theuet addeth more , t if not more then truth . The Iland , after u Heliodorus ( the Bishop of Tricca ) his description , is three square , each of which triangle limits are made by three Riuers , Astaboras , and Asasoba : ( Strabo cals it Astapus , and Astosabus ) this from the South , that from the East drowning their names and waters with Nilus ; in it is in length three thousand furlongs , in bredth a thousand , plentifull of Elephants , Lions , Rhinocerotes , Corne , and Trees , besides her hidden treasures , and Mynes of Iron , Brasse , Siluer , Gold , and Salt. It hath also Heben wood , as Lucan x singeth , Laeta comis Hebeni . It receiued that name y of Moroe , sister of Cambyses , or after z Eusebius , of Merida , the Mother of Chenephris , King of Egypt . They worshipped a Barbarian God , and besides , Pan , Hercules , and Isis . a They cast their dead into the Riuer , others reserued them at home in glasse shrines , others in earthen receptacles buried them neere to their Temples . They esteemed them for Gods , and sware by them . They ordained him King , who excelled in strength , or in person , or in husbandry of cattell , or in wealth . Their Priests enioyed the chiefe ranke of honour , who sending their Herald or Messenger , enioyned the King his death , and set vp another in his roome . At length a certaine King abolished this custome , and rushing with his armed Souldiers into their Temple , where was a golden Chappell , slue all those Priests . This was at Meroe the head Citie of the Iland , where ( Pausanias b sayth ) they shewed the Table of the Sunne , and that they were the iustest men of all the Ethiopians . Concerning that Table , and the expedition of CAMBYSES into these partes , HERODOTVS c related ) , that CAMBYSES designed at once three inuasions ; against the Carthaginians , the Ammonians , and Macrobians ( all in Africa . ) These last haue their names of their long liues , which they draw forth farre beyond the vsuall course . Hee placeth them on the South shores of Africa , but Mela d in Meroe : Seneca , Plinie , and Solinus beyond . That Table of the Sunne , Herodotus and Mela thus describe . Neere to the Citie was a place alwayes furnished with varietie of rosted meates , there set in the night by the Magistrates , and eaten on the day by such as listed , and therefore of this open feasting , called the Suns Table : whom the ignorant people also thought to be the Cater of these dainties . Cambyses sent an Embassage vnto the King with presents , but principally to espie the Countrey ; whom the Ethiopian requited with a Bow , and bade that the Persians should then inuade the Macrobians , when they were able to shoot in such Bowes : thanking God that hee was contented with his owne . And because he had sent him golden Chaines , he asked to what vse they were ; they said , for ornaments : hee answered with smiling , thinking them to bee Chaines for punishment , That he had stronger fetters then those . The like account hee made of his Purple Robes , Oyntments , and Wine : and asked further what the Persians eate : and when they told him bread made of Wheate ( the nature whereof they declared ) and withall , that the oldest Persians exceeded not fourescore yeeres : hee said , that it was no maruell of their short life , that fed vpon dung : neither could they liue so long , were it not for that drinke of Wine which they vsed ; it was not extraordinary e there to attaine to a hundred and twenty yeeres , their meate was boyled flesh , and their drinke Milke . Hee brought them to a Fountaine , wherein being bathed , they smelled as of Violets , it was so subtile that nothing could swimme thereon , not wood , or other lighter matter : this water was supposed to lengthen their liues . He brought them also to the Prisons , where they saw many manacled and bound with Chaines of Gold. Lastly , hee shewed them their Sepulchres made of Glasse , in this manner : After they haue embalmed the dead Corps , they anoint it with a kind of pargetting mortar , and then put it in a case or coffin of Glasse , through which it shineth , and is apparant without any ill sauour . This they keepe one yeere in the house , offering thereto Sacrifices , and the first fruits of all things : and then carrie it out of the Citie . Thus farre Herodotus . Wherein , that which some Penny-father would most admire , their golden setters how common and rife is it in another sort with vs ? euery couetous Miser , manacling , fettering , strangling himselfe with his Gold , in shew his ornament , in affect his God , in effect his Deuill , Iaylor , Chaines , and Hell. The Macrobij ( Mela addeth ) vsed Brasse for honour , Gold for punishments . Of the Table of the Sunne before mentioned , thus writeth Friar Luys de Vrreta , f in that his large History which hee hath composed in Spanish , of Ethiopia : that the King in a curious brauerie , and sumptuous vanitie , caused there to bee set by night in a certaine field store of white bread , and the choysest Wines , hanged also on the Trees ; great varietie of Fowles , rost and boyled , and set on the ground , Mutton , Lambe , Veale , Beefe , with many other dainties ready dressed . Trauellers and hungry persons which came hither and found this abundance , seeing no bodie which prepared , or which kept the same , ascribed it to Iupiter Hospitalis his bounty and hospitality , shewing himselfe a Protector of poore Trauellers , and called this field the Table of the Sunne . The report hereof passed through the World , and brought many Pilgrims from farre Countries , to visit the same . King Cambyses sent his Embassadors to see it . Plato the Prince of Philosophers hauing trauelled through Asia as farre as Caucasus and gone also to the Brachmanes , to see and heare Hiarchas in a Throne of Gold , amongst a few Disciples , disputing of Natures Mysteries , and discoursing of the Starres and Planets , returned by the Persians , Babylonians , Arabians , and other Nations , and entred into Aethiopia , led with desire to see this renowmed Table , and to eate of those delicacies . The Aethiopians , since their Christianity , in zealous detestation of Idolatry , will not so much as name this field , and these ancient Rites , and giue in charge to the Priests at this day , that they handle not or create of the like vanities , because they were inuentions of Idolaters . Caelius g Rbodiginus affirmeth , that this Table of the Sunne grew into a Prouerbe , to signifie a House well furnished and prouided . Thus farre Fryer Luys : I doubt , farther then wee may safely follow in that of Plato's Pilgrimage hither . Of the Pillar of Semiramis is before spoken out of the relation of Xenophon de Aequiuocis : concerning which , and his other companions and brethren , howsoeuer Posseuinus , Goropius , and others doe reproue Annius for abusing the World with those glorious Titles h and Ancient names , and proue them to bee counterfeit : yet in my mind that of Xenophon seemeth to fauour of some truth ( whether of antiquity or no , I meddle not ) and that more then others of the same Edition . In that Pillar consecrated to the memory of Ninus the Inscription testifieth , that Cush or Cuz was the Aethiopian Saturne ; as C ham the Egyptian ; and Nimrod the Babylonian . When Cush i was dead , they say , Regma his Sonne succeeded in the Aethiopian Kingdome , and after him Dodan , after whose time is no record of certaine succession . Diodorus sayth , they chose him which was most comely of personage for their King . Memnon is chanted by Homer and the Poets , which lost his life at Troy in defence of Priamus , and was ( some say ) King of Aethiopia . Of the speaking Image of Memnon , yee haue seene in our Egyptian Relations . As for the wife of Moses , whereof Iosephus k sayth , That the Aethiopians hauing ouer-runne , and almost subdued Egypt , and none daring to make head against them , Mose ( whom Thermutis Pharaohs daughter , had brought vp ) was chosen Generall of the Egyptian Army , which he conducted into Aethiopia , and comming to the siege of Saba , Tharbis the Aethiopian Kings daughter fell in loue with him , and sent her Seruants to intreat of a Marriage with him : which hee accepted , vpon condition of deliuering the Towne vnto him ; and that being done , married her : all this seemeth rather to be a Iewish Fable , thinking thereby to credit their Law-giuer , then agreeing to Moses , the Truth , and Scripture ; and might haply arise from that speech , That Moses l his wife was an Aethiopian ; of which wee haue spoken alreadie . Neyther is it likely that Moses would accept of Treason for the dowry with his wife , sealed with the bloud and ouerthrow of her Countrey and Citizens . And yet from hence doe some deriue m the originall of their Nation . After the Father of this supposed Tharbis , Derianus is said to raigne ; who valiantly withstood Bacchus ( which is thought to be Osiris , the Egyptian King , and after , their God ) when he inuaded Egypt with in Army . Diodorus mentioneth Actisanes , a King of Aethiopia . Cepheus also is numbred in that Royall Catalogue : but of all , n Ganges was most famous , who with his Aethiopian Armie passed into Asia , and conquered all as farre as the Riuer Ganges , to which hee left that name , being before o called Chliaros . Hee conquered as farre also to the West , vnto the Atlantike Ocean , & gaue name to the Country of Guinea ; which name , some p say , is corrupted of Gangina , the name it had receiued of Ganges . These things are written by some , & I wil not swear for the truth , as safely we may do for that which the Scripture mētioneth of some of their Kings , in the dayes of Asa and Hezekiah , Kings of Iuda ; whose puissance then was such , that q Zerah brought into the field a Million of men : and Tirrhaca was Corriuall vnto proude and r blasphemous Sennacherib , in sute for the Monarchy of the World . But whether he came out of this Aethiopia , or any other parts of Asia or Africke , is not very certaine . Before that time the Aethiopians had warred vnder Shishak King of Egypt , whom some take ſ for Sesostris . The Babylonians in Nabuchodonosors time conquered Egypt and Aethiopia , as t some expound the Prophesie of Ezechiel . And the Persian Empire extended from India to Aethiopia . u Agatharchides writeth , that the Inhabitants on both sides the Riuer Astabara , liue on Roots dryed in the Sunne : they are much infested with Lions , and not lesse with a lesse creature , but greater Enemy , the Gnats , which driue them to hide themselues in the waters from their fury , when the Dogge-starre ariseth ; which , with these his Armies of Gnats bayteth the Lions also , whom their buzzing and humming noyse chase out of the Country . He speaketh of other their Neighbours which feed on the tops of twigs , running and leaping on the trees , and from bough to bough with incredible agility : others dwell on trees for feare of wild beasts , on whose flesh and in want thereof , on their hides , they liue ; as Ostriches , Elephants , Grashoppers are the daily dyet to others : to which he addes the Cynamolgi , which are nourished with the Milke of Bitches of which they haue great Heards ; which perhaps our Reader will nor beleeue , neyther can I force him . CHAP. II. A continuation of the Aethiopian Antiquities and of the Queene of Saba . HEliodorus in his Historie ( which although for the substance it be fayned , as a loue Discourse , yet must hold resemblance with things done ) and for the variety and conceit thereof , commended by that learned a German Philip ; and by our English b Philip ( the Prince of Potsie ) imitated in his Arcadia ; telleth of Hydaspes his Ethiopian King , that after his victory at Syene , and hauing there performed his deuotions , and seene their Niloscopium ( like to that at Memphis , and now at Cairo ) and enquired the originals of their Feasts , and holy rites done in honour of that Riuer : when c he came to the Cataracts , hee sacrificed to Nilus , and the Gods of the Borders . He then sent Messengers to the Wisemen , whom hee calleth Gymnosophistes , which are the Kings Counsellers , at Meroe , to certifie them of his victory , and to call a publike Assembly wherein to gratifie the Gods for the same , with Sacrifices and solemne pompes , in the field consecrated to the Sunne , the Moone , and Bacchus . Persina , the Queene , deliuered those Letters to the Gymnosophistes , who dwelt by themselues in a Groue , consecrated to Pan : and before they would giue answere , consulted with the Gods by prayer , and then Sisimitres the chiefe of them promised all should bee fulfilled . The Sacrifices were to be done to the Sunne and Moone , and therefore , except Persina the Queene , which was Luna's Priest , no woman , for feare of contaminating the Holies of those Pure and Bright Deities , might be present . Hydaspes was Priest of the Sunne . Much preparation was made of Beasts for their Hecatombe's and much concourse of people crossing the Riuer in those Boats of Canes or Reeds . There were presented the Images of their Gods , Memnon , Perseus , and Andromeda : and nigh to them sate the Gymnosophista . Three Altars were erected ; two ioyntly to the Sunne and Moone , a third to Bacchus by himselfe ; to him they offered all sorts of Beasts ; to Sol , white Chariot-horses ; to the Moone , a yoke of Oxen. And when al things were ready the people with shouts demanded the Sacrifice , which vsually was accustomed for the health of their Nation : That was , some of the strangers taken in the wars to be offered : First , triall d was made by Spits of Gold , heated with fire , brought out of the Temple , whether the Captiues had euer knowne carnall copulation , for treading on the same with their bare feete , such as were pure Virgins receiued no harme , others were scorched . These were offered in Sacrifice to Bacchus ; the other , to those purer Deities . These things haue I here inserted , not as done , but as like to such things , which among the Meroites were vsed to be done , and agreeing with the generall deuotions of those Aethiopians . Philostratus e reporteth like matters of their Gymnosophists , and of the Groue where they kept their generall consultations : otherwise , each of them by themselues apart , obseruing their studies and holies . They worshipped Nilus , intending in their mysticall interpretation the Earth and the Water . They entertayned strangers in the open Ayre . Thesphesion was then ( in Apollonius his time ) chiefe of their societie . At his command , an Elme did speake . They held the Immortality of the soule . The Aethiopians sacrificed to Memnon and to the Sunne . Lucian , after his scoffing manner gratulates the Aethiopians that fauour , which Iupiter vouchsafed them , in going on feasting , accompanied with the rest of the Gods , and that twelue dayes together , if Homer f reckoned truly . But more g seriously elsewhere hee vnfoldeth that Mystery , shewing that the Aethiopians were Inuenters of Astrologie , helped therein by the cleerenesse of the Skie in that Region , and like temperature of the seasons . Of them the Egyptians learned , and furthered that Science . In his Treatise h of Dancing , he affirmeth , that the Aethiopians vsed their haire in stead of a Quiuer , and neuer drew Arrow from thence to shoot in battle , but with a dancing gesture . Diodorus i Siculus telleth , that the Aethiopians were accounted most ancient of all other men : and that not onely Humanitie , but Diuinity , was borne and bred amongst them : Solemnities , Pompes , Holies , and Religious Rites , were their Inuention . And therefore ( saith he ) Homer brings in Iupiter feasting with the Aethiopians . The reward of their pietie , was the Immunity of their Region from forreine Conquests . k Macrobius interpreteth Iupiters Banket with the Aethiopians , of that Ocean , which Antiquitie imagined to bee vnder all the Torrid Zone , that the fiery bodies of the Starres , supposed to bee nourished with moysture , might there quench their thirst . So would those good men drowne a great part of the African and American World , in hospitality to the Starres , by their imagined middle , earth Ocean : which experience hath now sufficiently confuted . Cambyses attempted and lost his Armie , and Semiramis entred , but soone returned : Hercules and Dionysius ouer-ran the rest of the World ; the Aethiopians eyther for their deuotion they would not , or , for their strength , could not conquer . The Egyptians , some say , were Colonies from hence ; yea , Egypt it selfe the dregges of that soyle , which Nilus carrieth out of Aethiopia . The Aegyptians borrowed of the Ethiopians , to esteeme their Kings as Gods , and to haue such care of their Funerals , the vse of Statues and their Hieroglyphicall Letters . Pierius l and others haue written therof at large . Their best men they chose for their Priests : & he among them , who , when the God is carried about , shall be possessed with some Bacchanall furie , is chosen King as by diuine appointment , and is of them worshipped as a God. His gouernment is gouerned by Lawes . They doe not put a Malefactor to death , but an Officer is sent to him with the signe of death , m whereupon he goeth home and slayeth himselfe . One would haue fled out of his Countrey ; but the Mother of the Malefactor killed him , because he would not after his Country manner kill himselfe . The Priests in Meroe exercised this authoritie ( as is before said ) ouer their Kings , and would send them word , that the Oracles of the Gods commanded them to die , neither might they reiect the diuine dispensation : and thus with arguments , not with armes , they perswaded them to a voluntary death . But in the time of Ptolomeus Secundus , King of Egypt , King Ergamenes well skilled in the Greeke Sciences , and Philosophie , reiected that Superstition . They say , that the custome yet ( till Diodorus time ) remayneth , that if the King bee maymed , or by some accident want any member , his Courtiers also will depriue themselues of the same . Yea when the King dyed , his friends thought it good fellowship to dye with him , esteeming that death glorious , and the surest testimony of friendship . The Aethiopians n dwelling neerer to Arabia , armed their women in their warres , till they attained to a certaine age : the most of which ware a Ring of Brasse in their lip . They which dwelt further vp into the Countrey , were diuersly conceited of the Gods : For some they thinke immortall , as the Sunne , Moone , and the World : some mortall ; as Pan , Hercules , Iupiter , for their vertues exalted to that dignitie . Strabo tels it in the singular number , that they thought that God to bee immortall , which is the cause of all things . Their mortall God was vncertaine , and wanted name : but they most commonly esteemed their Kings and Benefactors , for Gods. Some that inhabit neerer the Line , worshipped no Gods : and were much offended with the Sunne , and hiding themselues in the Fennes , cursed him when hee did rise . These things you may reade gathered out of Diodorus , and Strabo , o in Coruinus , Boemus , Draudius , and Thamaia , with some other additions . Sardus saith , p that the Aethiopians were Circumcised ; as were also ( besides the Iewes , Egyptians , and Arabians ) the Trogloditae , Macrones Creophagi , and Inhabitants of Thermodoon . As we haue shewed of the Macrobij , or long-liued Aethiopians , so there were others called Brachobij , of their shorter liues , whereof were reckoned two sorts : the Sidonij neere to the Red Sea , and the Erembi , which some r take for the Trogloditae . They liue not aboue forty yeeres . Plutarch q out of Asclepeiades reporteth the like , saying , that they were old men at thirty yeeres . The same Author ſ telleth that they and the Arabians could not indure Mice : and that the Persian Magi did likewise , esteeming them Creatures odious to God. Alexander t ab Alexandro writeth , concerning the education of their Children , that , the Aethiopians seared their new borne Infants in the foreheads , to preuent the distillations of Rheumes from the braine . And when they are somewhat growne , they make tryall of their forwardnesse , by setting them on the backes of certaine Fowles , on which if they sit in their flying , without feare , they bring them vp very carefully : but if they shrinke and quake with feare , they expose them as a degenerate issue , vnworthy education : Their Letters they wrote not side-wayes , after the Greeke or Hebrew manner , but after the present Chinian custome , downwards . They had seuen Characters , euery of which had foure significations . What manner of writing they now vse , appeareth in u Damianus à Goez , or of Zaga Zabo rather , an Aethiopian Bishop , in his Treatise of their Religion , done into Latine by Damianus : but more fully in Iosephus x Scaliger de Emendatione Temporum , who hath lent vs a long Tractate in that language and writing , with the same words expressed in Hebrew and Latine Characters , and the interpretation of them also into Latine , in foure seuerall Columnes . He that listeth to reade some Philosophicall speculations of Nature in these Aethiopians , wherein they differ , and wherefore , from others , let him reade Coelius y Rhodiginus of that Argument : hee sayth , that they were expert in naturall Magicke . Nicephorus z writes , that Alexander the Great sent Assyrian Colonies into Aethiopia , which many Ages after kept their owne Language , and like enough their Religion . The Nations of Aethiopia , which are farre distant from Nilus , are * said to liue a miserable and beastly life , not discerning in their lust , Mother , Daughter , or any other name of kinred . Of their ancient exploits , wee haue no continued Historie . About the time of Christ , it appeareth that Candace was Queene of Ethiopia . Shee was a manly Virago , as Strabo testifieth , who liued at the same time , and followed Aelius Gallus in this Expedition . Hee forced Candace to send her Ambassadours to Augustus for peace , which shee obtayned . Sextus a Victor mentioneth this Ethiopian ambassage . Plinie saith , the name Candace continued to the Ethiopian Queenes many successions ; whence perhaps Diesserus collecteth , that Ethiopia was gouerned onely by Queenes . Dioclesian relinquished that part of Ethiopia , which the Romanes held beyond Egypt , as not able to beare the charges . Iustinian b sent his Ambassadours vnto Hellistans the Ethiopian King , and to Esimiphaens King of the Homerites , his Arabian neighbour , to aide him against the Persian . This Hellisthaeus had warred against the Homerites for quarrell of Religion , because they were many of them Iewes , and others Gentiles , himselfe being a Christian , and because they made many forrages into the Christian Countries . He so farre preuailed , as hee made that Esimiphaeus , a Christian , their King : whose yoke they shooke off soone after : and Abram , a slaue , vsurped the State . He had beene seruant to a Romane at Adulis , a Citie of Ethiopia , worthy mention especially in this matter for the ominous prosperitie of seruants . For the Citie it selfe was built by fugitiue seruants , which ranne from their Egyptian Masters : and this Abram a seruant there , obtayned to be a King : neither could the Ethiopian with all his might depose him . The like c ambassage to Archetas King of Ethiopia was sent by Iustinus for and against the Persian : both which I mention , to shew the greatnesse at that time of his State , nothing comparable notwithstanding to that which after befell them . Among the Ethiopian Antiquities , Plato testifies , as Orosius d cites him , that many plagues and vncouth diseases infested , and almost altogether destroyed Ethiopia , about that time that Bacchus inuaded India . If any delight himselfe in such Legendarie drosse as the counterfeit e Abdias , set forth by Wolfgangus Lazius , hath in it , touching the Magicians and Enchantments , and some other ceremonies of Ethiopia , I am loth to blot my paper with them : not because we are not certaine of the truth ( for in others we may be deceiued ) but because wee are certaine of the errors , so grosse , that they may be seene and felt . Maruell that f Lazius an Historian , would with his Notes illustrate such a hotchpotch of darknesse . And yet our Countriman g Harding leauing the cleare waters of Truth , hath swallowed the same swill , as the Iewell of our Church hath taught him . The Eunuch of Candace was the first Ethiopian Christian , as Luke Act. 8. and Eusebius h doe shew . But before we come to their Christian conuersion , wee are first to declare their conuersion to Iudaisme ( if it bee true which the Ethiopians write ) in the time of Salomon . The Ethiopians hauing liued before a vagrant life , like the Nomades of old ; and the Arabians , and other Libyan Nations , not farre from them in Asia and Africa at this day ; Aruc the Ethiopian King first fixed a settled abode at Axuma , and made it the Royall Citie ; i after whom followed Agab , and in the third place Ghedur , or Sabanut , which subdued all Ethiopia , and left the Kingdome to his daughter Makeda , that reigned eightie yeeres . Anno 50. of her reigne shee visited Salomon . After her they reckon these Kings till Christs time , Melic , Andedo Auda , Gigasio , Zangua , Guasio , Antet , Bahara , Cauada Chanze , Endur , Guaza , Endrath , Chaales , Setija , Aglaba , Anscua , Breguas , Guase , Beseclugna , Baazena , in whose time they say Christ was borne . Genebrard sets downe the times of their Reigne , which hee confesseth , and it selfe conuinceth to be false . This Queene of Saba before mentioned in our discourse of Arabia ( of which Countrie * I thinke shee then was , and these Abassens since that time thence descended , and transplanted ) is by k Iosephus called Nicaule , the Queene ( saith he ) of Ethiopia and Egypt . But Zaga Zabo l in the Ethiopian Historie which hee wrote , and caused to be done into Latine by Damianus a Goes , calls her Maqueda , whose Historie the Ethiopians haue written in a Booke as bigge as all Pauls Epistles . The summe of his report is this : Shee was a worshipper of Idolls as her Ancestors had beene , when as fame filled her eares with the renowme of Salomons name : and then sent a messenger to Ierusalem , to learne the truth , who at his returne confirming those former reports , shee went her selfe to visit him . Of him , besides many other things shee learned the Law , and the Prophets . By him shee conceiued also a sonne , of whom shee was deliuered in her iourney homewards , and named him Meilech . After twentie yeeres education in Ethiopia , shee sent him to Salomon his father , to be instructed of him in wisdome , desiring him to consecrate her sonne King of Ethiopia , before the Arke of the Couenant ; shee ordayned also , that women should not henceforth inherit , as before had bin accustomed . Salomon did this , and changed his name to Dauid : and after long instruction , sent him back to his mother , attended with many noble companions , among whom was Azarias the sonne of Zadok the Priest . This Azarias caused Tables to be made like to those in the Arke ; and pretending to sacrifice for the good successe of his iourney , went in and stole the Tables of the Law , leauing in their roome these later counterfeits , which he reuealed not to any till he came to the borders of Ethiopia . Then Dauid being made acquainted with the fact , danced for ioy , as his Grandfather Dauid had done before the Arke wherein the Tables were inclosed , his people making great ioy . His Mother resigned to him the Empire , and from that time to this , the Kingdome hath passed in a right Line , from male to male : Circumcision also with the Law of Moses hath beene obserued . The Officers which Salomon appointed his Sonne , m are still continued in the same Families and order ; nor may the Emperour chuse them out of any other stocke then those of the Iewes . This long Legend I report , not for the truth , but for that Religious conceit wherewith it is accepted in Ethiopia : for who knowes not , that none but the High Priest , and that but once a yeere , entred into that holy place , where the Arke was , that I speake not of Nadabs and Abihu's fire , with other diuine Iudgements ? Vzzahs touching ; and the Bethshemites viewing the Arke at so deere a rate ; could but make dreadfull so damnable an attempt . Besides , wee should haue looked for our blessed Sauiour out of Ethiopia , where Salomons Heires still reigne ( if these say true ) and not goe to Salathiel and Zorobabel , descended of another brother , and therefore further off from the throne of their Father Dauid , on which Christ was to fit , and to which he was borne , next and apparant Heire , euen according to the flesh . And yet doth Genebrard credit these reports , and Baronius also in part , as Luys de Vrreta reporteth . This Luys hath written three large Bookes in Spanish , collected ( as he sayth ) out of Don Iuan de Baltasar , an Ethiopian of great account , who had beene Embassadour from his Master Alexander the Third , the great Negus , into Persia and other places , and came into Spaine with his licence to imprint his Ethiopian History . Out of him Luys reporteth , that the former Booke , whence Zago Zabo the Bishop , Embassadour to the King of Portugall , had taken those things , is Apocrypha : yet so , as that it is true concerning that report of Maquedas conception , and the Royall Discent from thence till these times . The stealing of the Tables hee denieth ; and affirmeth , that the truth was , that Salomon had bestowed on the Queene of Saba a fragment of the Tables , which Moses brake in his zeale for the Israelites Idolatrie with the Golden Calfe . For that conception by Salomon , hee proueth it by the Ethiopian Records , the title of their King , and his Armes ; which are the same , which the Tribe of Iuda gaue , viz. a Lion rampant , crowned , in a field Or , with this Inscription , The Lion of the Tribe of Iuda hath ouercome . Since they were Christians they haue added to this Armes a Crosse , which the Lion holdeth in his right foot . And in this right they lay challenge to Ierusalem for their Inheritance . Now for the fragment of the Table which Moses brake , it is receiued for a truth throughout Ethiopia , and it is still preserued in the Hill Amara as the greatest Iewell in the World. Baltasar had often seene and handled it . It seemeth to be of the Chalcedonie stone , shining , and transparent ; and is a corner of a square Table , the broken edges yet being manifest , with the letters , some broken , some whole , much differing from the common Hebrew ( which Genebrard sayth the Iewes inuented , thereby to differ from the Schismaticall Kingdome of the Israelites , of the ten Tribes ; the Samaritans still retayning the former , as both hee and Scaliger affirme . ) But these letters cannot bee read ; for hee brought a learned n Iew , skilfull in all the Easterne Languages , Persian , Arabike , Indian , Chinois , &c. yet knew them not . This relique is with such deuotion admired of the Iewes , that when they passe but within sight of that Hill Amara , they prostrate themselues on the ground with reuerence , and for this cause make much of the Ethiopians ( wheresoeuer they meete them ) as a people beloued of God , to whom he hath imparted such a Relique . They o tell also a tale ( I thinke so likewise of the former ) of the Queene of Saba , that in her iourney homewards she had a reuelation concerning a piece of Wood which shee saw , that it should bee the same whereon Christ should after die for Mankind : wherefore adoring the same with much deuotion and teares she wrote to Salomon thereof , who hid it in the earth foure p Stades , where the Poole of Bethesda was made afterwards , and by vertue thereof wrought Miracles . But the Ethiopian Superstition hath Fables enough of her owne , and needeth not the officious helpe of Romish Saints in this kind . As for that succession of Iewish Officers ; Luys denyeth it ( himselfe therefore denyed by later examiners ) and sayth , the Iewes are no where more hated then in Ethiopia : and Alexander the Third , late Emperour among them , banished all Iewes and Mores out of all his Dominions : The Officers of the Emperour are ( sayth hee ) the Sonnes of the Tributary King his Vassals , and the noblest of his subiecti . And for the Iewes which came with Meilech , or Meilelec , ( after called Dauid ) his next successor Lofu ( so hee calleth him ) becomming an Apostata , reduced Idolatry : and whereas Dauid his Father had giuen them one of the Temples dedicated to the Sunne in mount Amara , to make it an house of Prayer , to the God of Israel , casting forth the Idols therein ; now in this Iosues dayes some of them returned to Ierusalem , or to other Prouinces of Africa , and some inhabited the vtmost parts of Africa , neere the Cape of Good Hope , and Desarts not before inhabited . And the said Don Iuan de Baltasar , being sent by the Emperour into the Lands of Monopopata ( so he calleth it ) and of Galofes , of Barbizin , of Mandinga , and of Zape , which are inhabited of Idolatrous Gentiles , hee found among them some of these Iewes descended of that exiled stocke ( as themselues also hold ) which had forgotten their Iudaisme , and all knowledge of the Scriptures , onely had retained some reliques of it , and abstinence from Swines flesh , differing also from those Gentiles , in worshipping one God , whereas the other acknowledge One great God , whom they call Caramus , but worship also Tigres , Lions , Flyes , Spiders , Snakes , Lizards , and whatsoeuer first meete them in the morning . These Gentiles q call the Iewes Tabayqueros , and will not admit them to purchase houses , or inheritance , but eyther vse them as Interpreters , or Factors for Merchants ( which is the higest step they can attaine to ) or else to employ them in base drudgeries , to be their porters , slaughter-men , and such like , that they seeme rather slaues to those barbarous Nations , then to enioy any liberty of freemen . Rightly may those Nations hee called Barbarous , which seeme rather to barke then to speake , and yet they scorne that any should abase them , with the basest of titles in their opinion , to call them Tabayquero , and reuenge it with the death of the wrong doer . But I feare me our Frier will be found a Lyer , howsoeuer I am forced to relate many things out of him , hauing written so largely of this Ethiopian subiect with such boldnesse , and pretending such assurance from reports of that Balthasar , as if no doubt were to be made of his assertions . CHAP. III. Of PRESBYTER IOHN : and of the PEIEST-IOHNS in Asia : whether that descended of these . HAuing now declared the antiquities of Ethiopia , drawne out of ancient Authors , let vs neerer hand behold , what neerer our times , Others haue reported thereof . Wherein first we will heere insert out of a Scaligers annotation , vpon the Ethiopian Ecclesiasticall Calendar or Computation of times , somewhat remarkeable , and fitting to our present purpose . The name ( sayth hee ) of the Christian Ethiopians is not now first made knowne to vs . For their Church not onely at Ierusalem and Constantinople , but at Rome also and Venice , hath had liberty a good while to vse their owne Rites . The Portugals , and Francis Aluares haue further discouered them : Before , we onely heard the name of Ethiopia . A wonder it is , that some ages since , b their Emperours name was made knowne to vs out of Asia rather then out of Ethiopia it selfe . Three hundred yeeres agoe , the Ethiopian Kings reigned in Asia , especially in Drangiana , the borders of Susiana , India , and China , vntill the Tartars dispossessed them of the Asian Empire . For Cingis first , the first Tartar King , slue Vncam , the Ethiopian Emperour : and his Posteritie chased the Abissines out of Moin and China , and forced them to flee into Africa . Often haue I maruelled that a people of no knowledge in these times of Sea-affaires , could atchieue so mightie exploits , as to propagate their Empire , from Ethiopia to China . Since that time the knowledge of that Emperour hath come to vain the name of Prestegiano : ( which in the Persian tongue ( as much now of reckoning in Asia , as the Latine in the West ) signifieth , c Apostolike , inferring thereby that he is a Christian King of the right faith . For Prestegan signifieth Apostles , and Prestegani Apostolicall ; Padescha Prestigiani , the King Apostolicall , in Arabian Melich ressuli , in Ethiopian Negusch Chawariawi . Of this greatnesse of their Empire , in Asia are witnesses those Ethiopian Crosses , which are seene in Giapan , China , and other places . Yea , the Temple of Thomas the Apostle in the Region of d Man labar , hath nothing in it but is Ethiopian , the crosses , building , and name it selfe . It is called , e Hanarija , which in Ethiopian is as much to say , as , Apostle which Marcus Paulus falsly expoundeth , a Holy man . This name in the Author seemeth to be giuen not to the Church , but to the Apostle himselfe ) Paulus addeth that the remainder of the Christians subiect to Prestegian aboue in Teaduch . The neighbouring Arabians call them now Habassi , and wee from thence Abissines , or Abassenes : they call themselues Chaldaeans : for their ancient and elegant Language , in which their Books are written , is neere to the Chaldaean and Assyrian . Moreouer , the Ecclesiasticall History testifieth , and out of the same Nicephorus , lib. 9. c. 18. that many Colonies were sent out of Assyria into Ethiopia . They are there called Axumitae , of their chiefe Citie , but by themselues , as Aluares affirmeth , Chaschumo . More may we see hereafter of their Rites , and other things worthy of knowledge , in the Institutions d of that tongue which we haue diligently , and Methodically written . These words of Scaliger haue made me take some paines in the search of the premisses ; for hee differeth from the opinion of others , which haue written any thing of Presbiter , or Priest Iohn ( as they terme him ) in Asia , whom the Tartars subdued . Ortelius e maketh a Presbyter Iohn in Asia , and another in Africa , if I vnderstand him . As for that Vncam , William de Rubruquis , which trauelled those parts in the morning of the Tartar-greatnesse , Anno 1253. reporteth that one Con Can raigned in Kata-Catay , or blacke Catay , after whose death a certaine Nestorian Shepheard ( a mightie Gouernour of the people called Yayman , which were Nestorian Christians ) exalted himselfe to the Kingdome , and they called him King Iohn , reporting of him tenne times more then was true , as is the Nestorians wont . f For notwithstanding all their great boasts of this man , when I trauelled along by his Territories , there was none that knew any thing of him , but onely a few Nestorians . This Iohn had a brother , a mightie shepheard called Vut , which inhabited three weekes journey beyond him : hee was Lord of a Village called Cara Carum , his subiects called Critor Merkits , were also Nestorians . But their Lord abandoning Christianitie , embraced Idols , and retained with him Priests of the said Idols . Tenne or fifteene dayes journey beyond his Pastures , were the Pastures of Moal , a beggerly Nation , and neere them the Tartars . Iohn dying , this Vut became his Heire , and was called Vut Can , ( whom others call Vnc Can ) and his droues and flockes ranged vnto the Pastures of Moal . About the same time one Cyngis a Blacke-smi●h in Moal , stole many of Vut g Cans Cattell : who in reuenge with his forces spoyled the Moals and Tartars . They agrieued , made Cyngis their Captaine , who suddenly brake in vpon Vut , and chased him into Cataya ; tooke his Daughter and married her , and had by her Mangu , that was then the Great Can when our Author wrote this . These Relations sauour not of any such Monarchie as should extend from Aethiopia , to those parts of Asia . Marcus h Paulus telleth , that the Tartars were Tributaries to this Vncam , ( so he calleth him ) which saith hee , after some mens opinion signifieth in our language , Priest Iohn , but through his tyrannie prouoked to rebellion , they vnder the conduct of Cyngis , slue Vncam . And afterwards hee saith , that a Tenduc was vnder the subjection of Priest Iohn : but all the Priests Iohns that there raigned after Vncam , were tributarie to the Great Can : and in his time raigned one George , who was a Priest and a Christian , as were the Inhabitants . * But hee held not so much as the b Priests Iohns had done : and the Great Cans did still joyne in affinitie with this Familie , marrying their Daughters vnto these Kings . This George was the fourth after Priest Iohn , and was holden a great Seignior . Hee ruled ouer two Nations , called by some Gog and Magog , by the Inhabitans , Vng c and Mongul , where some were Mahumetanes ; some Heathens , other Christians . It appeareth by their Histories , that Scaliger was deceiued , to thinke that this Priest Iohn had so large an Empire , seeing Rubruquis in the same Age , or soone after , could in his owne Countrey heare so little of him : and his posteritie in Marcus Paulus his time , continued tributarie Kings vnder the Tartar. The name Priest was giuen them of that function , which hee testifieth , George receiued , and Iohn perhaps of that first Shepheard that vsurped Con Cans estate . To let passe therefore that Presbyter Iohn in the North-east , we stumble on another mid-way betwixt that and Ethiopia . For so Ioannes d de Plano Carpini ( sent Embassadour to the Great Can , from Pope Innocent , Anno 1246. ) and Vincentius e in his Speculum , tell of the King of India Major , called Presbiter Iohn , being inuaded by the Tartars vnder the leading of Tossus Can , sonne of Cyngis , who before had subdued India Minor : Hee by a Stratageme acquitted his Realme of them . For making mens Images of Copper , he set each of them vpon a saddle on Horse-backe , and put fire within them , placing a man with a paire of bellowes on the horse-back behind euery Image . And so with many Images and Horses in such sort furnished , they marched against the Tartars : and when they were ready to joyne , by kindling a fire in each Image ; they made such a smoke , that the Indians wounded and slue many Tartars , who could not see to require them thorow the smoke : but were forced to leaue that Countrey ; and neuer after returned . Heere now wee meet with a new Presbyter Iohn in India Major , which whether he were the same with the Ethiopian , let vs a little examine . India is by Marcus f Paulus diuided into three parts , the Lesser , Greater , and Middle ; the first of them hee boundeth from Ciamba to Murfili , and saith , it had in it eight Kingdoms ; the Middle called Abascia , had in it seuen Kingdomes , three whereof were Saracens , the rest Christians . Sixe of them were subject to the seuenth . It was told me , saith hee , that after their Baptisme with water , they vsed another Baptisme with fire , branding three markes on their forehead and both their cheekes . The Saracens vsed one brand from the forehead to the middle of their nose : They warre with the Solden of Aden , and with the Inhabitants of Nubia , and are reputed the best warriours in India . The greater g India extendeth from Malabar , to the Kingdome of Chesmacoran , and had in it thirteene Kingdomes . This Abascia by the bordering enemies of Nubia and Aden is apparant to bee this Ethiopia where wee now are : euen by their Brands wee may know them : And this the Ancients called India . For Sidonius h calleth the Ethiopian Memnones , Indians : and Aelianus i placeth Indians at Astaboras , one of the Riuers of Meroe : k Virgil also bringeth Nilus out of India . Vsque coloratis amnis deuexus ab Indis : which must needes be meant of Ethiopia . Nicephorus l reckoneth the Sabeans and Homerites people of Arabia vnto India . Sabellicus m complaineth of the confounding of these names India , and Ethiopia , saying , that most men did thinke Ethiopia next to Egypt , to bee that India , where Alexander ouerthrew Porus . This confusion of names , I thinke , did first grow from confusion of Nations . For as is before obserued out of Eusebius the Ethiopians arose from the Riuer Indus , and setled their habitation neere to Egypt . Perhaps they brought the Indian name also to these parts . Or else the ignorance of these remote Countries might doe it : in which respect , not onely a third part of the old World , but another new-found World , is now named India . Therefore Acosta and Adrianus Turnebus n esteeme India to be a generall name to all Countries which are farre off , and strange to vs , although it be properly attributed to the East Indies . Now if any wonder at such an extrauagant discourse of India heere , let him know that in our search for Presbyter Iohn , which then was knowne to withstand the Tartars in Asia , I cannot see how hee can bee the Abessine or Aethiopian : but rather thinke that when a mightie Christian Prince was found in Aethiopia , they did imagine him to bee that Presbiter Iohn , of which they had heard in Asia , being furthered in this errour by the name , India , which , as is said , did generally comprehend both the true India , and this , more truely called Ethiopia . Now for that Presbiter Iohn in India , I take him for some Christian King : for at that time there were many Christians , as appeareth by Venetus , in manner dispersed throughout Asia : and some , called Saint Thomas Christians , remaine in India to this day . Why I thinke it not to agree to the Abissine , my reasons besides the former , are , the distance of place : all that huge tract of Arabia , with the wide Seas on each side , separating India from Ethiopia : the vnpassable Desarts by Land : No mention in Historie who should dispossesse them of that India Maior , where the Tartar had neuer any great power : the Histories o which wee haue of those Indian Princes , the Kings of Malabar , of Decan , the Samorin , &c. are against it : the difference of Religion ; for those Indian Christians of Saint Thomas , are not branded with hote p Irons , nor Circumcised , nor agree in other Rites with the Ethiopian : the Ethiopian Historie challengeth no such large extents to their Empire , except in Africa , where they seate them in a continuall descent , from the time of Salomon , till now , whereas those Presbiter Iohns , had their dwelling and abode in Asia , as their Stories signifie . And further , the name q Priest Iohn is a name vnknowne in Ethiopia , and by ignorant mistaking of the Europaeans , applied to that Ethiopian Emperour when first they heard of him , as saith Zaga r Zabo his Embassadour to the King of Portugall , who reproueth the men of these parts ; saying , that he is named of them Belul , which signifieth Excellent , or precious , and in the Chaldean tongue , Ioannes Encos , which signifieth the same . Sabellicus saith , the Ethiopians called him Gyan ; Linschoten affirmeth , Bel Gyan : ( Bel signifieth the highest , and Gyan , Lord . ) But ſ Frier Luys out of Baltasar the Aethiopian , sheweth that in the hill Amara are ancient records which testifie that from the time of that Queene that came to Salomon , the Emperours haue beene called Beldigian , the signification whereof is , a precious Stone , or a thing of great value : which Title hath continued to those Emperours , as Pharao to the Egyptians , and Caesar to the Romanes . Some also of the Royall bloud ( which are vsually kept , as after shall appeare in the hill Amara ) when they are elected to the Empire , if there bee many of that Imperiall issue take Orders , and become Priests , not procreating any Children . Such saith hee in our times haue beene Daniel the second , Paphnutius , that succceeded to Naum and Alexander the third his successour , all which were both Priests and Kings ; and therefore by the Ethiopians which resort to the Holy Sepulchre at Ierusalem , and vsed to speake Greeke , were called Priest Beldigian . This by corruption of the name by Merchants , and such as knew not the signification and also for breuities sake , was pronounced Priest Gyan or Iohn . Now for the Priest Iohn in Asia , hee tels that when Saint Thomas was martyred in India , the three t Mags , who had visited CRIST , by the leading of a Starre , in his Infancie , and had after beene consecrated Bishops ouer their seuerall Kingdomes ( you must not deny their royaltie ) by the Apostle ; chose one amongst themselues to bee Priest and King , who was called Priest Iohn . If you beleeue not Peter de Natalibus , out of whom the Frier cites this , I should bee too much troubled in perswading you . Hee telleth also out of Otho Frisingensis , that about the yeere 1145. one Iohn a Christian , both King and Priest , reigning in the furthest parts of the East , warred vpon , and ouer-came the Medes , Assyrians , and Persians , and had intended to free Ierusalem out of Saracenicall seruitude , but not finding passage ouer Tigris , was forced to returne . This is like to bee that Presbyter Iohn , whose posteritie vsed that stratageme before mentioned against the Tartars . And to him , I thinke , might fitly agree that Title of Prestegian ( easily deflected and altered to Priest Iohn ) whereof you haue heard out of Ioseph Scaliger . I haue seene a Manuscript u in old French , pretended to bee a Letter from Prester Iohn , to the Emperour Frederike , wherein is discoursed of the site , greatnesse , puissance , wealth , and other rarities of his estate : but finding so many monsters , and vncouth relations therein , I could not bee so prodigall of faith , or penurious of iudgement , as to value his authoritie at any high rate : wherein Sir Iohn Mandeuill seemes to haue beene a lender or borrower , so iustly doe they agree , in disagreeing from both probabilitie and possibilitie of truth : yet both in the one and the other , wee may obserue the like situation of Prester Iohns dwelling in these parts of Asia , neere Persia : and that such a multitude of fables could not but haue some truth for their ground . My conclusion is , That for that name of Prestegian , I like well Scaligers interpretation , and thinke that it may agree either to this , or some other Christian Prince at those times in India , which is farre neerer to Persia , and from whence the Indians borrowed their Royall Titles , both in those times and since , as Garcias ab Horto x and Linschoten shew . Idalham or Adelham , the Title of the King of y Goa , and the Countries about , commonly called Idalcan , is not a proper name , but a Title of honour , signifying ( as Adonizedek , Iosh . 10.1 . ) Lord , or King of Iustice : Nisamaluco , the speare of the Kingdome ; and such like : Ismael the Sophi ( which name also is by some interpreted Elect , because they pretended to bee or doe so , and others , the reprobate followers of a reprobate Religion ) added the Title of Xa or Sha , to such as embraced his new Sect , as Nisomoxa , &c. If the borrowing of names from the Persian language ( so generall in those parts ) bee still obserued : no maruell if some Christian King in those times might stile himselfe Prestegian , or Apostolicall ( which others not vnderstanding , called Priest Iohn , or Prete Ianni ) as being compassed with so many Saracens , the enemies of the Apostles , besides Heretikes and Heathens . At Mosul is yet a Patriake , who in Paulus z time was of farre greater iurisdiction , and as an Easterne Pope , ordayned Archbishops and Bishops , through all the parts of India , besides Cairo , and Baldach : and therefore no maruell if in India there were some great Christian Prince , able to make a head against the Tartars in those times : For euen in Cranganor * are yet supposed to hee threescore and ten thousand Christians : besides a great number in Negapatan , and in Malipur : and very many in Angamale , and fifteene thousand on the North of Cochin , where the Archbishop that dependeth on the Patriarke of Babylon , or Mosul , resided : All which haue no communion with the Greeke , Roman , or Ethiopian Churches . And for the Ethiopian names or crosses , either their Merchants when their state was great , or slaues , which taken from them are euen in these times sold dearest of any other , and mount to great preferments of warre , vnder these Lords , might leaue such impressions : or , some other , which as they professed one Christ , so might haue some wordes and ceremonies common with the Ethiopian : although I must needes acknowledge , that many of those crosses haue not crossed my way , nor any other Ethiopian foot prints . Pardon me , gentle Reader , if I seeme tedious in this dispute , seeing it is necessarie both for the vnderstanding of the extent of the Power and Religion of this Precious or Priest Iohn : and Scaliger hauing ascribed such large bounds to his Empire , I could not but examine the same , otherwise professing my selfe ( si non magis amica veritas ) euen willing , if I must needs erre , to erre with him , who hath in many tongues , and arts , shewed himselfe perhaps the worthiest Generall , and generallest Worthy , against Error , that euer wee haue had , the Alpha of learned men in our Age , as our learned a Marton testifieth of him , and a great light of learning , acknowledged by b Royall testimonie . His authoritie I would not seeme to contemne , and therefore haue entred this long search . But Scaliger himselfe hath since altered his opinion in the last Edition of his Emendation ; in which these later Editions of this worke , might haue excluded also this long dispute , but that it may serue to illustrate both this and other parts of our Historie , and therefore doe still suffer it to remayne . HONDIVS his Map of the Abissine Empire . map of Abyssinia, East Africa ABISSINORUM REGNŪ CHAP. IIII. Relations of the Aethiopian Empire , collected out of ALVARES , BERMVDESIVS , and other Authors . TO come now to the Aethiopian Greatnesse of this great Aethiopian ; his Title would be a sufficient Text for a more sufficient glosse , then we can giue . In a Letter a to King Emanuel , after diuers words concerning the Trinitie , follow ; These Letters sendeth Atani Tinghill , that is , the Frankincense of the Virgin , which was his name in Baptisme , but at the beginning of his Raigne , b hee tooke to name Dauid , the beloued of GOD , Pillar of the Faith , descended of the Tribe of Iuda , Sonne of Dauid , Sonne of Salomon , Sonne of the Pillar of Sion , Sonne of the seed of Iacob , Sonne of the hand of Marie , Sonne of Nahu c according to the flesh , Emperour of the Greater and Higher Aethiopia , and of most large Kingdomes , Territories and Iurisdictions , the King of Xoa , Caffate , Fatigar , Angote , Baru , Baaliganze , Adea , Vangue , and Goiame , where Nilus springeth ; Of Damaraa , Vaguemedri , Ambeaa , Vagne , Tigri-Mahon ; Of Sabaym , the Countrey of the Queene of Saba , of Barnagasso , and Lord as farre as Nubia , which confineth vpon Aegypt . Heere are names enough to skarre a weake braine , a great part whereof are now his ( as some say ) in Title onely . For at this present , if Barros and Botero bee beleeued , his Neighbours haue much encroched vpon him : as a little before we haue shewed ( a thing wholly denied by the later Relations of Frier d Luys de Vrreta : ) Yet seeing we are to trauell through all these Countreys , we will leaue the question of dominion to him and his neighbours , to try it with the sword : Our pen shall peaceably point out the places , and after that , the conditions . Barnagasso e is the nighest to vs , at least , by the neere situation of the red Sea , nighest to our knowledge . It stretcheth from Suachen almost to the mouth of the Streyt , and hath Abagni , or Astapus , on the South . It hath no other Port on the red Sea , but Ercocco . Neither hath the Prete any other Port but this in all his Dominion , being Land-locked on all sides . Anno 1558. f The Turks committed heere great spoile : They haue since taken from the Prete , all on the Sea side , and specially that Port of Ercocco , and the other of Suachen or Suaquem , and forced the Gouernour or vnder-King of this Prouince , to compound for a yeerely summe of a thousand ounces of Gold : besides his Tribute to the Ethiopian . To him are also subiect the Gouernmenrs of Dafila , and Canfila . And the Turke hath a Basla g at Suaquem , called by Ptolomey , Sebasticum . Tigri-Mahon lyeth betweene Nilus , Marabo , two Riuers , Angote , and the Sea . Tigrai hath in it Cazumo , which is supposed the Seat-Royall of that great Queen , which visited Salomon . Angote is between Tigre-Mahon & Amara . Heere in Amara h is a steepe Hil , dilating it selfe in a round forme , many dayes iourny in compasse , enuironing with the steepe sides , and impassible tops thereof , many fruitfull and pleasant Vallies , wherein the kindred of the Prete are surely kept , for the auoiding of all tumults and seditions . Xoa hath store of corne and cattell : Goiame hath plenty of Gold : as Baguamedri hath siluer . In Fatigar is a Lake on the top of a high mountaine , twelue miles compasse , abounding with great varietie of fish ; and thence runne many Riuers , stored with the same fish . Damne is ennobled with slauerie . For the slaues that are hence caried captiues , in Arabia , Persia , and Egypt , proue good souldiers . The greater part of this Kingdome are Gentiles , and the residue Christians . The Oxen ( as Bermudez relateth ) are almost as great as Elephants , their hornes very great , and serue for vessels to carie and keepe Wine and Water , as Barrels or Tankerds . There is found also a kinde of Vnicorne , wilde and fierce , fashioned like a horse , of the bignesse of an Asse . Neere hereunto he addeth a Prouince of Amazons , whose Queene knoweth no man , and is honoured as a goddesse : they say , they were first instituted by the Queene of Saba : both like true , as that which followeth of Griffons , the Phoenix , and fowles so bigge , that they make a shaddow like a cloud . Couche is subiect to Damur : they are Gentiles : The Prince called Axgugce , that is , Lord of riches : he shewed vs ( saith Bermudez ) a Mountaine glistering in some places like the Sun , saying , all that was gold . More gold is said there to be , then in Peru , or in these parts iron . The head of the Monasteries of Amara Christned him , Gradeus the Emperour being his God-father , and named him Andrew . Gueguere was sometimes called Meroe : the Inhabitants are confederate with the Turkes and Moores , against the Abissines . Dancali and Dobas , are neere the red Sea , inhabited with Moores . Many of these Countreys are diuersly placed by diuers : through ignorance of the exact situations : which Aluarez i in his so many yeares trauell in those parts , might well haue acquainted vs with , if he had first acquainted himselfe with rules of Art ; to haue obserued by Instruments the true site and distances . In the Kingdome of Angole , iron , and salt is currant money . The Moores of Dobas haue a Law , prohibiting marriage to any , that hath not first slaine twelue Christians . The diuorces k and marrying the wiues of their brethren deceased , is heere in vse much like as with the Iewes . In Bernagasso , Aluarez and his company , in their trauell were encountred with many great Apes as bigge as Weathers , their fore-parts hairie like Lions , which went not lesse then two or three hundred in a company : they would climbe any Rocke : they digged the earth , that it seemed as it had been tilled . In the Countrey of the Giannamori , l as they trauelled , they crossed a certaine brooke or Riuer , that came downe from the Mountaines , and finding a pleasant place , shaded with the Sallowes , there they reposed themselues at noone : the water of the brooke was not sufficient to driue a Mill. And whiles the company stood , some on one side the brooke , some on the other , they heard a thunder , which seemed a farre off , but saw no likelihood of raine or winde ; when the thunder was done , they put their stuffe in order to be gone , and had taken vp the Tent , in which they dined , when one of the company going by the brooke about his businesse , suddenly cried out , Looke to your selues : whereupon turning about , they saw the water come downe a speares depth with great furie , which caried away part of their stuffe : and had they not ( by good hap ) taken vp their Tent , they together with it had beene carried away with the streame . Many of them were forced to climbe vp the Sallowes . Such was the noise of water , and the rattling of stones , which came tumbling downe the Mountaines together , that the earth trembled , and the sky seemed to threaten a down-fall . Suddenly it came , and suddenly it passed . For the same day they passed ouer , and saw very many and great stones ioyned to those which they had seen there before , In the Kingdome of Goyame , d the Riuer Nilus springeth , it is there called Gion , and comes from two Lakes , which for their greatnesse may seeme to bee Seas , in which , report goeth that Mermaydes , Tritons , or Men-fishes are seene , and some haue told me ( saith Aluarez ) that they haue seene it . Peter Couillian a Portugall , which had liued a great part of his life in those parts , told me , that he had been in that Kingdome by order from Queene Helena , to build there an Altar in a Church built by her , where she was buried . Beyond that Kingdome , I was told , there were Iewes . Don Iohn de Castro mentions a high Hill inhabited of Iewes , in these parts , which came , no man knowes from whence : but they defended the Prete against the Moores . Of the fals in Goyame , before is related out of Berumdez , that they make a noyse like thunder . He saith saith that in Dembia Nilus runneth within thirty or fortie leagues of the Red-Sea , to which the Emperour purposed to cut a passage , as his Predecessor had begun . There is a great Lake thirtie leagues long , and twenty broad , with many Ilands , inhabited onely of Religious men . Agao is possessed of Moores and Gentiles mixed . He speakes of the Kingdom of Oghy , seuen or eight dayes iourney from Doato , vnder which is a Prouince of Gentiles called Gorague , bordering with Quiloa and Mongalo , which are great Witches , and obserue the entrails of sacrificed Beasts . They kill an Oxe with certaine Ceremonies , and anointing themselues with the tallow thereof , make a great fire , seeming to goe into it , and to sit down in a chaire therein ; thence giuing Diuinations and answers , without burning . Their Tribute is two Lyons , three Whelpes , an Ounce of Gold molten , with certaine Hens and Chickens of the same metall . Sixe Buffes laden with Siluer , a thousand Beeues , and the skinnes of Lyons , Ounces and Elkes . The Goffates are vulgarly reported to haue beene Iewes : they are hated in other Prouinces . The houses of the Ethiopians e are round , all of Earth , flat roofed , couered with thatch , compassed with yards . They sleepe vpon Oxe-hides . They haue neither Tables nor Table-cloathes , but haue their meat serued in on plaine woodden Platters . Some eate flesh raw ; others broyle it . Artillery they had not , vntill they bought some of the Turkes . Writing is little ( and scarce a little ) vsed amongst them : the Officers dispatch matters of Iustice by Messengers , and word of mouth . There is no wine made of the Grape ( but by stealth ) except at the Pretes and f Abunas : Others vse Wine made of Raisins , steeped ten dayes in water , and strained , which is cordiall and strong . They haue plenty and want of Metals ; Gold , Siluer , &c. the soyle yeeldeth , but they haue not Art to take it . They haue no coine of Gold or Siluer ; Salt is the most currant money . Sugar canes they haue , but want skill to vse them . The Mountaines and Woods are full of Basill and other odoriferous plants . They haue store of Bees and Honey : but their hiues are placed in Chambers , where making a little hole in the wall , the Bees goe in and out . There are some places very cold . The Commons are miserably oppressed by their superiours . No man may kill an Oxe though it be his owne , without licence from the Gouernours : there were no Shambles but at the Court . The common people seldome speake truth , no not vpon an oath , except they are compelled to sweare by the head of the King ; they exceedingly feare excommunication . Their oathes are in this sort : The partie to bee deposed goeth with two Priests , carrying with them fire and incense to the Church-dore , whereon he layeth his hand . Then the Priest adiures him , saying : If thou shalt sweare falsely , as the Lyon deuoureth the beasts of the Forrest , so let the Diuell deuoure thy soule : and as corne is ground vnder the Milstone , so let him grinde thy bones : and as the fire burneth vp the wood , so let thy soule burne in Hell : ( the party answereth to euery or these clauses ) Amen . But if thou speake truth , let thy life bee prolonged with honour , and let thy soule enter into Paradise with the Blessed , Amen . Then doth he giue his testimonie . They haue Bookes written in Parchment . Let vs now come vnto the Court of their Emperour , which was alway mouing , and yet the greatest Town that his whole Empire containes . For there are few which haue in them one thousand and sixe hundred Families , whereas this moueable Citie hath fiue thousand , or sixe thousand Tents , and Mules for carriage about fifty thousand . In his march from one place to another , if they passe by a Church , he and all his company alight , and walke on foot , till they be past . There is also carried before him a consecrated stone or Altar , vpon the shoulders of certaine Priests appointed to that office . They call him Acegue , which signifieth Emperour , and Negus , that is , King . By commandement of the Queene Maqueda , which visited Salomon ; women c are ( say they ) circumcised : Both sexes are circumcised at eight dayes old : and the males fortie dayes after ; the females fourescore ; ( vnlesse sicknesse hasten the same ) are baptized . As for the rites of their Christianitie , it belongeth not to this place to expresse . Their circumcision Zabo saith , is not obserued , as if it made them more worthy then other Christians , for they thinke to bee saued onely by Faith. They vse this and distinctions of meates , and Mosaicall rites , yet so , as he that eateth , should not despise him that eateth not , and not condemning others that refuse them : but yet thinking that neither Christ , nor the Apostles , nor the Primitiue Church had disannulled them , interpreting also the Scriptures to their purpose . Of their agreeing with other Churches in the most points of substance , the Author of the d Catholike Traditions hath written : and when I make a Christian Visitation of these parts , it shall bee further discouered . The succession is not tyed to the eldest , but to him whom the father appointeth . For Dauid which sent his Embassage to Portugall , was the third sonne in order , and for modestie in refusing to sit in his fathers Throne , which in the same triall his other brethren had accepted , was preferred to that which he had refused : the other reiected for their forward acceptation . The King offered e the King of Portugall an hundred thousand drammes of gold , and as many Souldiers towards the subduing of the Moores , besides other things meete for the warre . It seemes , the difference of the Ethiopian , and Popish superstition was the chiefe hinderance in this businesse : neither partie being able ( if willing ) to reconcile their long-receiued differences from each other , and the truth . Eugenius the Pope , and the King , then named , The Seed of Iacob , f had written to each other : and Aluarez yeelded g obedience to the Pope , in the name of the Prete at Bologna , in the presence of Pope Clement the seuenth , and Charles the fift . But all this sorted to none effect . For Pope Paul the fourth sent an Ambassage to Claudius , then the Abassine Emperour , employing in the same thirteene Iesuites , one of which was made Patriarke , and two Bishops , in their hopefull Ethiopian Hierarchie . Ignatius , the Founder of the Iesuites , wrote a long Letter also , which Maffaeus and h Iarric haue inserted at large . Thus in the yeere 1555. Iohn the third , King of Portugall , vndertooke the charges to conuey them thither : and sent i Consaluus Roterigius , to prepare them way by a former Ambassage to Claudius , whose eares hee found fast closed to such motions : Whereupon the new Patriarke stayed at Goa , and Ouiedus one of the Bishops , with a Priest or two went thither , where when they came , they found Claudius slaine , and his brother k Adamas , a cruell man , and an Apostata sometimes from his Faith , in the Throne . Hee cast the new Bishop into bands , and drew him into the warres with him , where the Emperour was discomfited , and he taken and stripped of all , and at last miserably dyed , and with him the hope of Romish Abassia . Iohn Nounius Barretus , the designed Patriarke , refused ( as Maffaeus saith ) the Archbishoprick of Goa , where his brother was Vice-roy , and remayned subiect to the Iesuiticall Societie to his death . In the yeere 1559. Ioannes Bermudesius l returned to Lisbone . He wrote a discourse of his Ambassage from the Ethiopian Emperour to Iohn the third , King of Portugall , and of his aduentures in those parts befallen him . In which he relateth , that Abuna Marcos being at the point of death , An. 1535. the Emperour willed him to nominate his Successor , whereupon hee appointed this Bermudez , and ordered him with all sacred Orders : which hee accepted vpon condition of the Popes confirmation , whereto the Emperour consented , desiring him to goe to Rome to giue obedience to the Pope , and from thence to Portugall to conclude Tagazano ( so he calleth him ) his Ambassage . Paul the third confirmed him Patriarke of Alexandria . Hee apprehended Tagazano , as Onadinguel enioyned , and clapt Irons on him . His Emperours request was a marriage to be had with the Kings sonne of Portugall , the Ethiopian succession to remayne his Dowrie : also to send men against Zeila ; and Pioners to cut thorow a Hill , thereby to bring Nilus to annoy Egypt . Foure hundred and fiftie were sent accordingly by Garcia of Noronya . But Onadinguel was dead , and Gradeus was Emperour , who ouer-threw the Moores , and slue the Kings of Zeila and of Aden . This Emperour fell out with the Portugals , and sent to Alexandria for another Abuna , whose name was Ioseph , so that none acknowledged Bermudez but the Portugals . Sabellicus m saith , hee had conference with some Ethiopians , which said that their Lord ruled ouer threescore and two Kings . They called him Gyam , which signifieth Mightie . They wondered why the Italians called him a Priest , seeing hee neuer receiued Orders , onely he bestowed Benefices : and is neither called Iohn nor Ianes , but Gyam . Some report of him things incredible , as one Web n an English man in his Tales of his Trauels . Hee hath gold enough shut vp in a Caue , to buy the moytie of the world , as L. Regius o affirmeth , and can rayse an Armie of ten hundred thousand ( saith Sabellicus . ) Yet the Pesants are not employed in militarie seruice : but onely the Cauas , which are men brought vp thereto . They warre not in the Lent , p except against themselues with extremitie of fasting , so weakning their bodies , that the Moores q make that their Haruest of Abissine captiues . Of this their fasting , Aluares saith , that they begin their Lent ten dayes before vs : and after Candlemasse , fast three dayes in remembrance of Niniuehs repentance ; many Friars in that space eating nothing : and some women refusing to suckle their children aboue once a day . Their generall fast is bread and water , for fish is not easily had , they being farre from Sea , and ignorant to take it . Some Friars eate no bread all Lent long for deuotion : some , not in a whole yeere , or in their whole life , but feede on herbes , without oile or salt : that I speake not of their girdles of Iron , and other their hardships , which my pen would willingly expresse , if my method forbade mee not . This fasting ( as exposing their State to hostile inuasions and insolencies ) may finde place and mention here . Their Friars and Priests in Lent eate but once in two dayes , and that in the night . Queene r Helena , that sent her Ambassadour to King Emanuel , was reported to eate but three times a weeke , on Tuesday , Thursday , and Saturday . On Sundayes they fast not . In Tigray and Tigremahon they fast neither Saturday nor Sunday : and they marry ( because they haue two moneths priuiledge from fasting ) on Thursday before our Shrouetide . They that are rich , may there marry three wiues , and the Iustice forbids them not ; onely ſ they are excommunicated from entring the Church . Some t affirme , that the Princes of Egypt haue time out of minde payed to Prester Iohn a great tribute ( continued by the Turkes , which Luys saith is three hundred thousand Zequis , euery Zequi being sixteene Rials , and with vs eight Shillings ) for that by him the furious spirit of Nilus is slacked and cooled , being detayned in the way by many Sluces for that purpose made . The great Turke denying this , u the Abassine caused those Dammes to be broken , and by drowning Egypt in vncouth manner , forced that great Monarch to composition . Aluarez denies both the Mountaynes of Luna , and the melting of Snow , which is supposed the cause of this Riuers hastinesse , and ascribeth the ouer-flowing of Nilus to the extreme raines in Ethiopia , whose Fountaynes diuers Portugals haue seene ( hee saith ) in Goyame . The Turke notwithstanding hath ( by warring vpon him ) erected a new Beglerbegship in his Dominions . Aluarez liued there sixe yeeres , and was once within thirtie miles of Nilus , but in all his trauels neuer saw that Riuer . So little accesse haue the Ethiopians ( barred out by vnpassable passages ) vsually to the same . Andrea Corsali x reporteth , that the Prete Dauid was of oliue colour , but shewed his face but once in the yeere , hauing at other times his face couered for greater state , and therefore also spake to none , but by an Interpreter . The Inhabitants are branded with fire , which they vse not for Baptisme , but in obseruation of a custome of Salomon , who so marked his slaues , as they affirme . Friar Luys giueth another reason thereof , saying , that when the world groned vnder Arrianisme , the Abassine Emperour caused his Subiects to brand themselues with a threefold marke or stampe in the forehead , to testifie their faith of and in the Trinitie : which now since their commerce with the Roman Christians , is in manner wholly left , except in the ruder and more vnciuill parts of Barnagasso , the borders of the Empire . The same Author y saith , that in Ethiopia are Elephants , the Rhinoceros , and ( besides other beasts ) the Vnicorne in the Kingdome of Goyame , and in the Hills of the Moone , but seldome seene , onely the horne is found , which he casteth in manner as the Hart. There are also ( he saith ) birds of Paradise : and such store and varietie of flowers all the yeere long , that their Eunuchs are alway decked with them . There is one flower not any where else known , called Ghoyahula , much resembling a Mary-gold , but exceeding faire in varietie and excellency of colours , fragrant smell , abundance of leaues in the flower , and with a more rare qualitie ; beginning to open at noone , and so by little and little opening more and more till midnight , alway the sent encreasing with the opening : after midnight it shuts by little and little , till noone ; denying by the same degrees her pleasing offices to both senses , of Sent , and Sight . He tells also of a little Bird , to which Nature hath committed the tuition of this Flower , which all the time that it is open flyes about it , driues away things offensiue , sings sweetly , and spreads her selfe thereon , with other things very strange , I dare not affirme very true . He mentioneth z also a bird , called the Rhinoceros of the ayre , much bigger then an Eagle , and hauing a bow-fashioned bill or beake foure foot long , and a horne betweene the eyes , with a black line alongst it . It is a cruell fowle , and attends on battells and camps . The Portugalls had sight of one at the Red Sea , when Soliman the Eunuch had his Nauie in the Red Sea . The horne is of the same propertie with that of the Vnicorne and Rhinoceros . There are fishes also called Rhinocerotes of the Sea ; many of which are paid the Prete for Tribute . Many many other Ethiopian rarities wee might obserue out of this Authour ; but ( if it deserue credit ) the Hill Amara after his description , may furnish you for and beyond all the rest of Ethiopia , as a second earthly Paradise . CHAP. V. Relations of Ethiopian rarities , collected out of Friar LVYS , a Spanish Author . §. I. Of the Hill Amara . THe hill Amara hath alreadie beene often mentioned , and nothing indeed in all Ethiopia more deserueth mention , whether wee respect the naturall site , or the employment thereof . Somewhat is written thereof by Geographers , and Historians , especially by Aluarez whom we haue chiefly followed in the former Relations of this Countrie , as an eye-witnesse of the most things reported ; but neither they , nor he , haue any thing but by relation , sauing that he passed two dayes iourney along by the said Hill , and that also had almost cost him his life . But Iohn de Baltasar ( saith our Friar ) liued in the same a long time , and therein serued Alexander which was afterwards Emperor , and was often by commandement of the same man , when he was Emperor , sent thither : out of his Relations , a Friar * Luys saith hee hath borrowed that which here we offer you . And here we offer you no small fauour to conduct you into , and about this place , where none may come but an Ethiopian , and that by expresse licence , vnder paine of leauing his hands , feet , and eyes behind , in price for his curiositie , and not much lesse is the danger of such as offer to escape from thence : Aluarez himselfe being an eye-witnesse of some such cruell executions inflicted for that offence . This Hill is situate as the Nauill of that Ethiopian Body , and Centre of their Empire , vnder the Equinoctiall Line , where the Sunne may take his best view thereof , as not encountring in all his long iourney with the like Theatre , wherein the Graces and Muses are Actors , no place more graced with Natures store , or furnished with such a store-house of bookes , the Sunne himselve so in loue with the sight , that the first and last thing hee vieweth in all those parts , is this Hill ; and where Antiquitie consecrated vnto him a stately Temple : the gods ( if yee beleeue Homer , b that they feasted in Ethiopia ) could not there , nor in the world find a fitter place for entertainment , all of them contributing their best store ( if I may so speake ) to the banquet , Bacchus , Iuno , Venus , Pomona , Ceres , and the rest , with store of fruits , wholsome ayre , pleasant aspect and prospect ; secured by Mars , lest any sinister accident should interrupt their delights ; if his garrisons of Souldiers were needfull where Nature had so strongly fortified before ; onely Neptune with his ruder Sea-deities , and Pluto with his black-guard of barking Cerberus , and the rest of that dreadful traine ( whose vnwelcome presence would trouble all that are present ) are all , saue Charon , who attends on euery feast , yea now hath ferried away those supposed deities with himselfe , perpetually exiled from this place . Once , Heauen and Earth , Nature and Industrie , haue all beene Corriuals to it , all presenting their best presents , to make it of this so louely presence , some taking this for the place of our Fore-fathers Paradise . And yet though thus admired of others , as a Paradise , it is made a Prison to some , on whom Nature had bestowed the greatest freedome , if their freedome had not beene eclipsed c with greatnesse , and though goodly starres , yet by the Sunnes brightnesse are forced to hide their light , when grosse and earthly bodies are seene , their noblenesse making them prisoners , that one Sunne onely may shine in that Ethiopian Throne . It is situate in a great Plaine largely extending it selfe euery way , without other hill in the same for the space of 30. leagues , the forme thereof round and circular , the height such , that it is a daies worke to ascend from the foot to the top ; round about , the rock is cut so smooth and euen , without any vnequall swellings , that it seemeth to him that stands beneath , like a high wall , wheron the Heauen is as it were propped : and at the top it is ouer-hanged with rocks , jutting forth of the sides the space of a mile , bearing out like mushromes , so that it is impossible to ascend it , or by ramming with earth , battering with Canon , scaling or otherwise to win it . It is aboue 20. leagues in circuit compassed with a wall on the top , well wrought , that neither man nor beast in chase may fall downe . The top is a plaine field , onely toward the South is a rising Hil , beautifying this Plaine , as it were with a watch-tower , not seruing alone to the eye , but yeelding also a pleasant spring which passeth through all that Plaine , paying his tributes to euery Garden that will exact it , and making a Lake , whence issueth a Riuer , which hauing from these tops espied Nilus , neuer leaues seeking to finde him , whom he cannot leaue both to seeke and finde , that by his direction and conueyance hee may together with him present himselfe before the Father and great King of waters , the Sea . The way vp to it is cut out within the Rooke , not with staires , but ascending by little and little that one may ride vp with ease ; it hath also holes cut to let in light , and at the foote of this ascending place , a faire gate , with a Corpus du Guarde . Halfe way vp is a faire and spacious Hall cut out of the same Rocke , with three windowes very large vpwards : the ascent is about the length of a lance and a halfe : and at the top is a gate with another guard . The aire aboue is wholesome and delectable ; and they liue there very long , and without sicknesse . There are no Cities on the top , but palaces , standing by themselues , in number foure and thirtie , spacious , sumptuous , and beautifull , where the Princes of the Royall bloud haue their abode with their Families . The Souldiers that guard the place dwell in Tents . There are two Temples , built before the raigne of the Queene of Saba , one in honour of the Sunne , the other of the Moone , the most magnificent in all Ethiopia , which by Caudace , when shee was conuerted to the Christian faith , were consecrated in the name of the Holy Ghost , and of the Crosse . At that time ( they tell ) Caudace ascending with the Eunuch ( whose proper name was Iudica ) to baptize all of the Royall bloud , which were there kept , Zacharie the eldest of them , was in his baptisme named Philip , in remembrance of Philips conuerting the Eunuch , which caused all the Emperours to be called by that name , till Iohn the Saint , who would be called Iohn , because he was crowned on Saint Iohns day : and while they were busie in that holy worke of baptizing the Princes , a Doue in fierie forme came flying with beames of light , and lighted on the highest Temple dedicated to the Sunne , whereupon it was afterwards consecrated to the Holy Ghost by Saint Matthew the Apostle , when he preached in Ethiopia . Those two Temples were after that giuen to the Monasticall Knights of the Militarie Order of Saint Anthonie , by Philip the seuenth , with two great and spacious Couents built for them . I should lose both you and my selfe , if I should leade you into their sweet , flourishing , and fruitfull gardens , whereof there are store in this Plaine , curiously made , and plentifully furnished with fruits both of Europe plants there , as Peares , Pippins , and such like ; and of their owne , as Oranges , Citrons , Limons , and the rest ; Cedars , Palme-trees , with other Trees , and varietie of herbes and flowers , to satisfie the sight , taste and sent . But I would entertayne you , onely with rarities , no where else to be found ; and such is the Cubayo tree , pleasant beyond all comparison in taste , and whereunto for the vertue is imputed the health , and long life of the Inhabitants ; and the Balme tree , whereof there is great store here : and hence it is thought * the Queene of Saba carried and gaue to Salomon , who planted them in Iudaea , from whence they were transplanted at Cairo long after . The plentie of Graines and Corne there growing , the charmes of birds alluring the eares with their warbling Notes , and fixing the eyes on their colours , ioyntly agreeing in beautie , by their disagreeing varietie , and other Creatures that adorne this Paradise , might make me glut you ( as sweet meates vsually doe ) with too much store . Let vs herefore take view of some other things worthy our admiration in this admired Hill , taking the Friar for our guide , whose credit I leaue to your censure . §. II. His liberall reports of the Librarie , and incredible treasures therein . SVch is the stately building of the two Churches aforesaid , with their Monasteries , the pillars and roofes of stone , richly and cunningly wrought , the matter and the workmanship conspiring magnificence ; that of Iasper , Alabaster , Marble , Porphetie ; this with painting , gilding , and much curiositie ; the two Monasteries , contayning each of them 1500. religious Knights and Monkes ; each hauing also two Abbots ; one of the militarie Knights ; the other spirituall , of the Monkes , inferior to the former . In the Monasterie of the Holy Crosse are two rare peeces , whereon Wonder may iustly fasten both her eyes : the Treasurie and Librarie a of the Emperor , neither of which is thought to be marchable in the world . That Librarie of Constantinople , b wherein were 120000. bookes , nor that at Pergamus of 200000. nor the Alexandrian Librarie , wherein Gellius c numbreth 700000. ( had the fire not beene admitted , too hastie a Student , to consume them ) yet had they come short , if report ouer-reach not , of this whereof wee speake ; their number is in a manner innumerable , their price inestimable . The Queene of Saba ( they say ) procured bookes hither from all parts , besides many which Salomon gaue her , and from that time to this , their Emperors haue succeeded in like care and diligence . There are three great Halls , each aboue two hundred paces large , with bookes of all Sciences , written in fine parchment , with much curiositie of golden Letters and other workes , and cost in the writing , binding , and couers : some on the floore , some on shelues about the sides : there are few of paper , which is but a new thing in Ethiopia . There are the writings of Enoch copied out of the stones wherein they were engrauen , which entreat of Philosophy , of the Heauens and Elements . Others go vnder the name of Noe , the subiect whereof is Cosmography , Mathematikes , Ceremonies and Prayers : some of Abraham , which he composed when he dwelt in the Valley of Mamre , and there read publikely Philosophy and the Mathematikes . There is very much of Salomon , a great number passing vnder his name : many ascribed to Iob , which he writ after the recouery of his prosperitie : many of Esdras , the Prophets and the High Priests . And besides the foure canonicall Gospels , many others ascribed to Bartholomew , Thomas , Andrew , and others : much of the Sibelles , in Verse and Prose : the workes of the Queene of Saba : the Greeke Fathers all that haue written , of which , many are not extant with vs ; the Writers a of Syria , Aegypt , Africa , and the Latine Fathers translated , with others innumerable in the Greeke , Hebrew , Arabike , Abassine , Aegyptian , Syrian , Chaldee farre more Authors , and more of them then we haue ; few in Latine ; yet Titus Liuius is there whole , which with vs imperfect , and some of the Workes of Thomas Aquinas , Saint Augustines Works are in Arabike : Poets , Philosophers , Physicians , Rabbines , Talmudists , Cabalists , Hieroglyphikes , and others would be too tedious to relate . When Ierusalem was destroyed by Titus ; when the Saracens ouer-ranne the Christian world ; many bookes were conueyed out of the Easterne parts into Aethiopia ; when Ferdinand and Isabella expelled the Iewes out of Spaine , many of them entred into Aethiopia , and for doing this without licence , enriched the Pretes Library With their bookes : when Charles the fift restored Muleasses to his Kingdome , the Prete hearing that there was at Tunis a great Librarie , sent and bought more then three thousand bookes of diuers Arts . There are aboue two hundred Monkes , whose office is to looke to the Library , to keepe them cleane and sound , each appointed to the bookes of that language which he vnderstandeth : the Abbot hath strait charge from the Emperour , to haue care thereof ; he esteeming this Library more then his Treasure . And yet his Treasure is such , c as leaues all others of all Princes in the world behind , quite out of sight : it is a Sea , that euery yeere receiueth new Riuers , neuer running out : the Emperours , euen from the time of the Queene of Saba , laying vp part of their reuenue heere . And therefore d Dauid the Prete , in Letters to King Iohn the second of Portugall , said , that he had Gold as the sands of the Sea , and the Starres in the skie . b The first that coyned money , was Alexander the third , which dyed in the yeere of our Lord 1603. stamping in the one side , the figure of Saint Matthew , the Aethiopian Patron , and on the other , the Lion and Crosse , which is the Armes of Aethiopia . His jewels , heere kept , are incomparable : Topazes , Amethists , Saphires , Diamonds , and others . Hee hath one jewell , which was found in the Riuer Niger ( that brings forth more gemmes then any Riuer in the world ) which is one piece of stone or rocke , diuersified with a thousand varieties of stone : it is square , about two palmes d and a halfe , and thicke withall : there are in it an hundred and sixtie Diamonds , one as large as the palme of ones hand , others of one , two , or three fingers , and some lesse : it hath about three hundred Emeralds ; Rubies the greatest in the world : aboue fiftie Saphyres , Turqueses , Balazes , Amethists , Spinels , Topazes , Iacinths , Chrysolites , and all other kinds : Nature heere playing the Ieweller , & representing a Map of the worlds Gemmes in one jewell , without , and infinitely beyond all Arte of Man . Being set in the Sunne , it seemes a combined marriage of heauenly and earthly Excellence , that no mortall eye hath seene the like , nor is able to endure the sight of this . When Bernardo Vecheis , a Ieweller , was sent thither by Francis de Medicis Duke of Florence , hee accounted it beyond all estimation or value . The Emperour keepes it in a Boxe of Gold. By the perswasion of that Bernardo , hee hath made him Tables set with thousands of stones in them . Corrall is more esteemed in Aethiopia then Gold , and therefore Frier Luys denies that Corrals in the bottome of the red Sea , make it red , as some affirme : and that which Barros e saith , hath been found there , is vnperfect . §. III. Of the Princes of the Blood there kept , and of the Election of the EMPEROVR . BVt greater Iewels then those are kept in Amara , the Princes of the Blood Royall , which are sent to this hill at eight yeeres old , and neuer returne thence , except they be chosen Emperours . The first Author of this custome was Iosue the Nephew of Salomon , and sonne of Meilec or Melilec , to remoue all occasions of ciuill warres about Succession . And their continued succession in one Line , without alienation , is imputed to this . Some Emperours for a time had left it , till Abraham being Emperour had , or pretended to haue a Reuelation to renue that custome , if hee would continue the Scepter in the Linage of Dauid . The Princes which liue there , are sixe , eight , twelue , and sometimes more . An. 1608. they were sixe ; euery of which liues by himselfe , and that in great estate and maiestie in royall Palaces , with spacious Hals richly hanged , remoued to another Palace at pleasure : they meet altogether when they will play , hunt , walke , and on Holy-dayes to Diuine Seruice : they take place according to their age ; each hath his ten seruants for ordinarie attendance , which are the sonnes , or descended of the Tributary Kings : for baser offices , the great master or military Abbot employeth the Souldiers that guard at the foot of the Hill , which without license may not ascend . They haue other graue persons to instruct them in vertue and learning . Euery Citie , that is , euery habitation of a thousand houses , is at their owne charge to send thither three men , a Gentleman , a Citizen , and a Plebeian , for the guard of the Hill , which make vp the number of seuen thousand fiue hundred , there being two thousand and fiue hundred Cities in the Empire . The militarie Abbots order them in their seuerall Wards , the baser at the foot of the Hill , the Citizens at the middle , and the Gentlemen at the top ; their Captaines changed at euery two moneths end . Besides the Souldiers Tents , are many others of Merchants and Officers . No woman may ascend , nor hath done since Queene Candace was heere baptized by her Eunuch : the Princes liue single , and marrie not , as Aluares hath ( saith our Frier ) vntruely affirmed of them . When the Emperor is dead , many solemne ceremonies are obserued , both religious and ciuill about the Election of another , which is in the authoritie of the two militarie Abbots of St Anthonies Order in the Mount. Oathes are taken both of the Electors and Elected , the first to vse sinceritie , the other to raigne iustly , obseruing , and causing in his Empire to be obserued , the Lawes of God , Christian Religion , the foure first Councels , of Nice , Ephesus , Chalcedon , and Constantinople : and ( if the a Fryer reach not , for in their Holy Fathers case I relye not much on their Holinesse ) to acknowledge the Florentine Councell , and the Popes Supremacie , and lastly , the Constitutions of Iohn the Saint , and Philip the Seuenth , ancient Emperours : which done , in solemne Procession of all Estates they goe to Church , and hauing set the Emperor in his Throne , the Princes of the Blood are brought out of the Palace , where in the time of the Election they had been inclosed , to kisse his hand , and sweare fidelity , cloathed in the habite of the Knights of St Anthony : the same oath is giuen also by the Kings his Vassals , ( foure of which are present at the Election ) the Counsellors , Prelates and others , according to their place . After this , fires are made on the Towres of the Mount , to giue notice of this Election , which being seene by the neerer Cities , they also by the like fires ( as it were ) proclaime the same in a moment through all the Empire : which is confirmed by Posts sent thence on Dromedaries , by the Abbot of the Abbey of the Holy Ghost , one of the Electors , and the Councell vnto the Citie of Saba , and the mother of the New-Elect , if she be liuing , and to his neere kindred , to come and reioyce with him . The next day the Emperour goeth , in black habite to the Palace where the Princes are , and saluteth them with kinde embracements , one by one , with his Bonnet in his hand : which is done in the next place by the Prelates , whom in honour of their Ecclesiasticall dignities the Princes re-salute standing , with their heads vncouered . The tributarie Kings follow , not with embracements , but kissing their hands , rendring their salutations , and after them the Embassadors . The Emperour , hauing remained sometime in priuate talke with them , goeth to the Abbey of the Holy Ghost , and putting off his black habite , is clothed in Scarlet ; and being on horsebacke , attended with his Family , the Abbots and Counsellors , passeth to the Abbot of the Holy-Crosse , where the two Abbots of that Abbey meet him ; and after oath giuen to preserue the ancient customes , present him with the keyes of the Treasurie and Library : the Emperour bestowing as much of the said Treasure as he pleaseth . After all other ceremonies , the Counsellors of the Court come to the hill with 12000 Knights of Saint Anthonies Order ( which are the Emperours Guard ) and the eldest Sons of the King , to conuey him solemnly to Zambra the Citie , where Court and Councell reside , where with all solemnity and magnificence he is likewise receiued , and conducted into the Palace , and placed on his Throne of twelue steps , with acclamations of long life and happinesse on all hands . Fiue dayes Festiuall being here passed in al publike reioycings , he goeth to Saba to take the oaths of all his subiect Kings in person ( whereof onely foure had been present at the Election ) and one holding the Crowne , another the Scutchion of the Armes of that tributarie King , he sweareth on the Scepter ( which is a golden crosse ) true fidelitie and obedience , and the Emperour puts on the Crowne againe on his head ; and the said Scutcheon , with his Armes , he giueth into his hand , and licenceth him to depart to his Pauillion without the Citie . These Kings are truely Kings , and succeed in the inheritance of their Fathers , receiuing the tribute of the subiects of their seueral Kingdomes , and are not Deputies , or Vice-Royes , at the meere pleasure of the Emperour : but if one bee vpon iust cause displaced , his sonne succeedeth : and therefore the Prete is called King of Kings . The eldest sonne of euery of the Kings attend alwayes on the Emperour , and haue attending on them ten seruants of the sonnes of the Nobles of their Kingdomes . The Emperour is bound by ancient custome to take a wife of the posteritie of those three Magi which adored Christ in his infancie , whom the Aethiopian and Romane Tradition calleth Kings by the names of Gaspar , Melchior , Balthasar ; of which , the Aethiopians say , that Melchior was of Arabia , and Balthasar of Persia , which being forced by persecution of a Arrians , came into Aethiopia , in the time of Iohn the Saint , which raigned after Philip the 7 , and receiued of his hands the Kingdomes of Fatigar , and Soa , the former giuen to the posterity of Balthasar , the other to the linage of Melchior . The Fryer addeth , That all the legitimate descendents of these three Families are born with a starre on one of their sides ; and that at the Jubile , in the time of Gregory the thirteenth , 1575. there were three of those three Families at Rome , with that naturall ensigne of the supernaturall & miraculous Star. Yea , the legitimate Mahumetans in Arabia & Persia , remaining of those kindreds , haue the same signe , as Don Iohn sware to him , that he had seene . The Councell gouerneth according to the 127. Statutes , made by the first Philips , and Iohn the Saint . Nothing is punished with death but treason , vnder which name they also comprehend murther & adultery : of this mortall sentence the Lyons are the Executioners , which in euery Citie are kept for that purpose . Some Italians had been found guilty of the sin against Nature , a thing for which the Aethiopians ( as some of the b ancients for Parricide ) had no Law , as not thinking any would so far degenerate ; and therefore knew not how to punish them : but it was committed to the Latine Councell , which adiudged them to bee burned ; a punishment not knowne before in those parts , yet fitting to those vnnaturall burnings . The fault and punishment being of equall trangenesse , the Emperour would not haue it executed there , but sent them to Goa to the Portugall Viceroy for that purpose . Heresie and Apostasie are likewise punished with death . That Latine Councell was instituted by Alexander the third , for causes and persons of Europe to be tryed , and iudged by Iudges of their owne , resident at the Court ( as the Grand Councell is ) and chosen of each Nation two , of the Venetians , Florentines , and Portugals : the two former come thither by the way of Cairo . Andrew Ouiedo a Iesuite , sent thither by the Pope with the title of Bishop of Hierapolis , and after Barretus his death , his Successor in the Patriarch-ship of Aethiopia , was Author and Counseller to the Emperour of this Institution , and by him made President of the same . This man ( c Botero Maffaeus , and others say ) had miserable entertainment , with the residue of his society : but by Fryer Luys ( from the relation of Don Iohn ) tels , That he liued and dyed in great honour amongst them , as he doth elsewhere magnifie exceedingly their respect to the Romane Papacy and Religion . Credat Iudeus Apela . Cui bono d is the rule of my faith to Fryers and Iesuites in their Relations : In Naturall and Morall Histories , which serue not to the building of Babylons Towre , I receiue them with attention , with thanks , and if need be , with admiration in some things : but when them come with Slime in stead of Morter , and would get Rome a Name , I remember their Vowes and Profession , and yeeld no further attendance . That Claudius which was then Emperour , and his Successor Adamas , were of Scismaticall and Tyrannicall quality , as other Historians affirme , Frier Luys not onely denies , but extolleth their good parts . He which now is Emperour , was elected An. 1606. and called himselfe Zaraschaureat , a sprout or bud of the linage of Dauid assister of Saint Peter , and Saint Paul. He is a man haughtie and valorous , and was therefore chosen , because the Turkish Empire was so full of seditions , and the Sophi had sent his Embassadour to them , to chuse a fit warrior , that they might with ioynt forces assault the Ottoman . §. IIII. Of their Schooles and Cities . THere are in all the Cities of Aethiopia two Schooles or Colledges , for the instruction of youth ; one for the male sexe , the other for the female ; each diuided into three parts , the first for the Gentlemens children , the second for Citizens , the third for the baser vulgar , with their seuerall instructers , and without communion , medling , or conuersing of the one with the other . the Seminarie or Colledge of Boyes is a quarter of a league without the City , the other within . There are they taught Letters and Religion . All , euen the Kings themselues , are bound to send their children thither to be instructed : and the Priests resort thither for Confession , and ministring the Sacrament to them . They may resort home at Festiuall times : otherwise they are there detained . The Virgins , from ten to twenty ; the other , from ten to sixteene yeeres of their age . They haue not only this order in their wel ordered Schooles , but in their disordered misorderly Stews , the deuils work-houses , and suburbs of Hell , which yet in Rome , and places of that Religion , are permitted and admitted the Cities , and his Holinesse selfe is not a little enriched with ( that which God prohibited ) a The price of the Dogge , and of the Whore. The Ethiopians permit not any to bee strange women , but strangers of other Countreys , which may not enter into their Cities : nor may the Nobles enter into the common houses which belong to the Citizens , or these to those of the Plebians , nor any but to those peculiarly designed their state , vnder paine of death ; as adulterers , to bee cast to Lyons . These women are hired by certaine Officers at a common price , and are not to take any thing of particular men : they goe in pale-coloured garments , and if they distaste and forsake that beastly trade , they send them to some places subiect vnto the Portugals , not admitting them to conuerse with their women for feare of infection . But to leaue these Beasts , the Ethiopians giue great respect to their Physicians , which are onely of their Gentry , and that not all that will , but onely such as certaine Officers shall chuse , of euery Citie to be sent to their generall Vniuersities ( of which there are seuen in Ethiopia ) there to be taught naturall Philosophy ( Logicke and other Arts they know not ) together with Physicke , and the Arts of the Apothecarie and Chirurgian . They are there maintained at the publike charge of the Cities that send them . When the Doctors and Instructers see them fit for Graduates , they go with them to the Monks of Alleluya , and of Plurimanos , who with a Monkes Cowle , or Hood , and other Doctoricall Ensignes , doe inuest and inaugurate them in that Degree . They are great Herbarists . They make b Mummia otherwise then in other parts , where it is either made of bodies buried in the Sands , or taken out of ancient Sepulchres , where they had been laid , being inbalmed with Spices : For they take a captiue Moore , of the best complexion ; and after long dieting and medicining of him , cut off his head in his sleepe , and gashing his body full of wounds , and therein all the best Spices , and then wrap him vp in Hay , being before couered with a Seare-cloth ; after which they burie him in a moist place , couering the body with earth . Fiue dayes being passed , they take him vp againe , and remouing the Seare-cloth and Hay , hang him vp in the Sunne , whereby the body resolueth and droppeth a substance like pure Balme , which liquor is of great price : The fragrant sent is such , while it hangeth in the Sunne , that it may be smelt ( he saith ) a league off . The priuiledges of Physicians are , that they are freed from the common custome of giuing one in three of their sonnes for the Emperors warres , that they may ride on Elephants in the Cities , which is allowed onely to the Emperors , Prelates , and Priests that are Virgins . They may also weare Miniuer-hoods , and are free from Subsidies and Paiments . Theologie and the Chaldee tongue is taught onely among their Priests and Ecclesiasticall persons in their Churches and Monasteries . They reade Diuinitie in their natiue tongue : the Text is the foure first generall Councels : the Scripture they reade in Chaldee , c which is with them as Latine with vs . They handle not questions as the Schoolemen , in Logicall disputations and Arguings , but copiously and eloquently interpret the Scriptures . Because we haue mentioned their Cities Saba and Zambra , let vs take some briefe view of them , and so leaue this Spaniard , whose Discourse hath ( I hope , not without some delight ) thus long holden you . Besides these two Cities , none haue aboue three thousand houses in them . But these are populous and magnificent , with Towers , Temples , triumphant Arches , Obeliskes , Piramides , and the like tokens of industry , Antiquitie , and Maiestie . Saba was founded by that Queene which visited Salomon , and was the mother-Citie of the Empire . It hath fiue thousand houses , great and sumptuous , the streets spacious , with Portals or Pent-houses , that men may walke safe from the Sunnes violence . It hath foure chiefe Gates , all of Alabaster and Iasper , wrought with Antique-workes ; the Gate-doores of Cedar curiously carued . The wayes that leade to these Gates , for the space of two leagues are set with Palmes , Planes , Oranges , Cedars , Cypresses , and other trees on both sides , for shade & fruit : the foure high streets goe thorow the Citie acrosse , and where they meet , is an Arch or Vault erected on high Pillars , fairely wrought and gilded , with the brazen Image of S. Matthew , their supposed Patron , as bigge as a Giant , gilded also ; the worke of Architects sent by Francis Duke of Florence . Neere to this Citie are Mines of Gold , Gardens , and other places of pleasure and profit . Zambra is greater , containing thirty thousand houses , and innumerable concourse of people . It stands in the Kingdome of Cafates , and nigh that great Lake , which hereof is called Zambra : where the Emperor , leauing his wonted maner of remouing vp & downe in Tents haue fixed his Court-royall : and yet without the Citie are many Tents that belong to the Court . Here the Prete liueth , with two and forty sons of Kings , & with his great Councell , and the Latine . Alexander the third built the Palace here 1570. by the Duke of Florence his workmen . If I should follow the Frier further , I could leade you on in a delectable way , but doubtfull , like the Poets writings , and bring you into Elisian , but fabulous fields , fertile in al things but truth : wherein let the Reader pardon that I haue already been so long , rather then tedious , in this Vtopian Aethiopia : at the first much suspected by me , as by many passages in the Story is expressed : but since largely written against by Godignus , a Iesuit , and by latter Relations found eyther vncertaine or false ; whose paines shall helpe make vp another Chapter , and then will we proceed in our Pilgrimage . CHAP. VI. Relations of Aethiopia by GODIGNVS , and other Authours lately published seeming more credible . §. I. The seuerall Countreyes of Abassia , Their Situation , Inhabitants , Riuers and Lakes . IF I should haue left out the former Chapter for the vncertaine truth or certayne falshoods therein contayned , some perhaps would eyther for the Pilgrims words , or the Friers inuention , haue desired it , were it but as a Comedie to delight our tyred Reader . For my selfe , had my Intelligence so well serued me at first , it had been easier then , not to haue admitted , then here now to haue omitted it . I haue therefore suffered it still to enioy a place , rather for your delight then credit , and here would giue you those things that are more likely ; I hope , I cannot warrant more true , such as Nicolaus Godignus and others haue written , some things being the same , which before out of Aluares & others are mentioned , besides other things exacter or later . And first of the Countrey it selfe . * Ioannes Gabriel , Captayne of the Portugall Souldiers , in these parts , hath written , that the Abassine Empire contayneth sixe and twentie Kingdomes in ancient right ; diuided in foureteene Regions : eight of these Kingdome lye in successiue order from Swachen towards to West ; the first of which is Tigrai , contayning seuenteene great Tracts , vnder so many Lieutenants or Gouernours , which rule all affaires of Peace and War. The Turkes possesse the Sea parts , the Saracens the Coast adioyning ; the Inland is inhabited promiscuously by Christians , and Ethnicks . They are blacke of hue , deformed in shape , in condition miserable , of conditions wicked . They haue goodly Riuers dryed vp in Summer , where yet with little digging , both water is found , and fishes , called Sagasi . The next Kingdome to Tigrai , is Daneali , hauing the Red Sea on the East , thence extending Westwards , not farre nor fertile inhabited by Moores tributaries to the Abassine . Angote , Amara , Boa , Leca , are foure Kingdomes inhabited by Christians only . The seuenth Kingdome is very large , of seuenteene Tracts , partly inhabited by Ethnickes , partly Christians ; it is called Abagamedri . Dambea hath also Ethnickes mixed with Christians , being but two Tracts . On the other side of Dancali towards the Red Sea , Aucaguerle trends alongst the Coast , possessed by the Moores , not subiect to the Abassine . Adel followeth in twelue degrees Northerly , in which is Zeila , sometimes called Aualites , a famous Mart : the whole Kingdome is inhabited by Moores , vnneighbourly Neighbours to the Abassines , whence came Gradagna , or Gradamar , the Mahumetan King , which had wel-nigh subdued all Aethiopia , when the Portugals opposed themselues , who after diuers ouerthrowes , tooke him , and cut off his head . After this is Dahali , which trendeth towardes Membaxas : the Inhabitants , some Christians , some Ethnikes , pay tribute to the Prete . Oecie followeth , more within land ; the Inhabitants , Moores and Ethnikes , subiect to the Abassine . Arium and Fatigaer the next Kingdomes are Christian ; Zinger , Ethnicke . Rozanagum the sixteenth Kingdome is Christian , but not subiect to the Abassine Empire . From hence extend other Kingdomes towards the North ; Roxa of Ethnickes ; Goma of Christians and Ethnickes ; Such is Nerea , a large Kingdome towards Monomotapa . Zethe is inhabited by Ethnickes subiect to the Emperour . The next are Conche and Mahaola small and altogether Ethnicke , Goroma a great Kingdomoe of twenty Tracts , Christians and Heathens , almost wholly compassed by Nilus , able for plenty to feed many Armies , with which it is vsually infestect . The Seedman followes the haruest man , & presently after the reaping , sowes new Seed without other tillage . The three last Kingdomes lye towards Egypt , Damote , Sua , Iasculum : through this euery Lent passe great troupes of Pilgrimes to Ierusalem . The foureteene Regions or Prouinces I forbeare to mention . Of all these Kingdomes at this day onely Tigrai , Abagamedri , Dambea and Goroma , are obedient to the Abassine . There are foure principall Riuers in this Aethiopia : Taucea running from the South to the North , the sandy Earth in the way , continually stealing , and vnderearth passages robbing him of the watery Tribute which he intendeth to the Sea : neere it are high vnpassable Mountaynes , inhabited by Abassine Iewes , which still obserue the Mosaicall Law , fierce and terrible to their Neighbours , and could neuer be conquered by the Abassines . The second Riuer is Oara , exceeding Nilus in watery store , which he bestoweth in like manner on the Countrey by which he passeth into the Zeilan Sea . The waters are pleasant ; but the Abassine Christians will not drinke thereof , because passing through the Countries of Mahumetans , it yeelds them nourishment . The third Riuer is Gabea , which neere to Mombaza visits the Ocean . The fourth is Nilus . There are as many Lakes : The first Aicha , in Angote : The second , Dambeabahar ; that is , the Sea of Dambea , not farre from Gubbai , where the Emperours in these times reside , if they betake themselues out of their Tents into the City . This Lake is sixty miles long , and fiue and twenty broad , receiues on one side the waters of Nilus , is full of fishes , and Riuer-horses , which sometimes are dangerous to passengers ; two Iesuits in one of their Boates made of Rushes , hardly escaping their assaults . Many small Ilands are in this Lake , in one of which is a Towre , their Treasury , and to which Malefactors are confined . The third Lake is Zella in Oecie : the fouth Xacala , not farre from it . §. II. Of the Soyle , Fruits , Creatures , Seasons , and Climate . ANtonie * Fernandes in an Epistle dated here in Iune 1610. numbreth aboue fortie Prouinces in Abassia , but in substance agrees in the former . The Soyle ( hee sayth ) is hollow , and full of deepe Clifts : in the midst of the plaine fields you shall often see steepe and high Rockes of solid stone , which in time of warre serue them in stead of Forts . The whole Region is full of Metals , but neglected partly by the sloth of the Inhabitants , partly for feare to bring Turkish Inuasions vpon them , if such baits were discouered . They take so much Iron only , as they finde without digging on the face of the Earth . Corne , Herbes , Trees are there in variety , but these not excellent in their fruits , except one , the fruit whereof saues their liues by the vertue it hath against Wormes , whereto this people is much subiect by their eating of raw flesh , and therefore euery moneth purge themselues with this fruit : they haue Peaches , Pomegranates , Citrons , Indian Figges , but not in great plenty : They haue Hares , Harts , Goats , Swine , Elephants , Camels , Buffles , Lions , Panthers , Tigres , Rhinocerots , and other like Beasts . One so huge , that a man on horsebacke may passe vpright vnder his belly , feeding on leaues from the tops of trees , and formed like a Camell . Their Riuer-horses doe much harme to the fruits of the Earth , being of Vast bodies , and their mouth three quarters of a yard in the opening . In the night they come forth , and if the Husbandmen did not keepe diligent watch , would doe extreme harme to the Corne ; they feed also on grasse . In the water they are very fierce , and like Dogges assault men and teare them . They are so afraid of fire , that one Boy with a burning firebrand will chase away thousands of them . Some there are which hunt these beasts with Launces and Arrowes , and liue on their flesh little differing from Beefe . There is also found in their Riuers and Lakes the Torpedo or Crampfish , of strange effect in Nature : if holden in the hand and not stirring , it makes no alteration ; but if it moues it selfe , the arteries , ioynts , sinewes , and all the members of the body , suffer an exceeding torture and astonishment , which presently ceaseth with letting goe the Fish . The Aethiopians haue a superstitious conceit , that it is good to driue away Deuils out of Men , thinking it torments those Spirits no lesse then humane bodies . They say ( I haue not made tryall thereof my selfe ) that if this fish bee laid amongst dead fishes and there stirre it selfe , it makes them also to moue as if there were life in them . There are many of them in Nilus in the end of the Prouince of Goyama , where is a bottomlesse Lake ( so the Portugall thought that could not sound the bottom with his Pike ) whence continuallly springs abundance of water , being the head of that Riuer , little at the first , and after a dayes iourney and a halfe running to the East , and then entreth a Lake supposed the greatest in the World , passing swiftly through the midst thereof without mixture of waters , and casting it selfe ouer high Rockes , takes freer scope , but presently is swallowed of the Earth , so that it in some places it may be stepped ouer . After fiue dayes iourney towards the East , it winds it selfe againe to the West , and so passeth on in his way towards Egypt . The Aethiopians affirme , that it is easie to diuert the Riuers course , and to famish Egypt , but I thinke it farre easier to say then doe it . Low places in Abassia are intemperately hote . Their Winter continues from May to September : and then begins in the Red Sea , which I haue obserued ( Fernandes reports it ) to flow in all time of the Moones increase , and to flow continually out all the time of the decrease . In their Winter it raineth and thundreth commonly euery afternoone . In the Kingdome of Zambea in which we now liue , wee may see both the Poles , the Antarctike higher , with his Crosse-starres . In this Tract of Heauen there is as it were a cloud or blot , supposed more thinne then other parts : about it are many Starres lesse then those which illustrate the other Pole . They beginne their yeere with the Spring on the first of September , numbring twelue moneths , in each thirty dayes , reckoning the odde dayes betweene August and September by themselues . The Abassines expresse their ioy most by eating and drinking , and therefore on Holidayes resort to their Churches , which are shaded with trees , where are set Vessels full of a liquor , which they vse in stead of Wine ( which they make of Honey , adding Opium ) and thereafter their holies , they serue their bellies , drinking to drunkennesse , quarrels , fighting . They haue Grapes , but ( except in the Vintage season ) they straine their dryed Raisons , insomuch that Peter Paez a Iesuite writ from thence , Anno 1604. that the Emperour desiring him to say Masse after the Romane rite , they could find no Wine to doe it . §. III. Of their Customes in priuate life and publike Gouernment , and their late miseries . THey sow little more then they must spend . And for their apparell , the richer buy it of the Moores , attiring themselues after their fashion , the rest both Men and Women vse a skinne , or some course piece of linnen , without adorning by Arte . When they doe reuerence to any , they cast off this cloth from their shoulders to the Nauell , stripping themselues halfe naked . They weare their haire long , which serues them for a hat or head a-tire , and for greater neatnesse & gallantry they curle it in diuers manners ; and anoint it with Butter , which in the Sunne shewes like dew on the grasse . So curious are they herein , that for feare of disordering their curles , they haue a crotch fastned in the Earth , whereon at night they lay their neckes , and so sleepe with their heads hanging . They brand themselues on the whole body , specially on the face . The nailes of their little fingers they suffer to grow to the greatest length , imitating , as much as may be , the spurs of Cocks , which also they sometimes fasten and fit to their fingers . Their hands and feet ( which commonly are bare ) they dye reddish with the iuyce of a certaine barke . They are a slothfull people , scarsely prouiding necessaries for life , not giuing themselues to hunting or fishing : and although the materials of Woollen , linnen , Cottons , are at hand , yet doe the most of them couer their bodies like beasts , with rude skins ; each man commonly wearing a Rammes skin , the ends fastned at his hands and feet . They lye on the hides of their Kine , without other Beds . In stead of Tables they haue great troughes rudely hollowed wherein they take their meat without cloth or Napkin . Their vessels are of black Earth . Few of them are Merchants , besides the Mahumetans . They haue no great Cities , but many vnfortified Villages . Their greatest Towne hath scarcely sixteene houses . They vse little writing , no not in their publike Iudgements : they haue no Bookes , but for their Holies , and Officers for their accounts . And because we haue mentioned their Iudgements , it shall not be amisse to expresse their forme out of Fernandes . The Emperour hath a House called Cala , low , without any vpper storie . To the doore all such come as haue any suite , euery one according to their differing Language , crying , Lord , Lord : some also imitating the voyces of Beasts , whereby is knowne of what Prouince they are . Then doth the Emperour commit their case to the Vmbari ( so are the Iudges called of the word Vmbare , which signifies a three-footed stoole , on which each of them sits , some on the right , others on the left hand . ) In the Townes the Lords are Iudges , where when any one sueth , the Lord sends one of his Seruants to the Defendant , assigning him a time to make his appearance ; and then the Plaintiffe and Defendant plead each his owne case ( this is the fashion in Barbary also , and many other places : ) and after they haue both said what they can , all that are present giue sentence . From this they may appeale to the Vmbares , from them to the Azages , or Supreme Iudges , and from these to the Emperour . Sometimes Iustices Itinerant or Visitors , are sent into the Prouince to enquire of Crimes , which places being bought , cause Iustice to be sold , and these to be Legall Theeues , more dangerous then Out-lawes . In the flourishing state of the Empire , they say , the Emperour was wont to hold a continuall Progresse in Tents , esteeming it base to liue in any City : But wheresoeuer he abode , there was presently a City of Tents , hauing due places assigned to all publike and priuate employments , Churches , Hospitals for sicke , and for the poore , Victualling-houses , Shops of seuerall Trades , and the like . They say also that this mouing City was thirty miles about , and that many thousand Mules , besides Camels , and innumerable Porters attended on the baggage at euery remoue . But if these things were euer true , the case is much altered in this last Age , and euery day growes worse and worse ; those things which yee haue heard out of the Frier being false : Neyther was there euer any such Emperour as Alexander the third , by him so often mentioned ; but what with the Turkes on the North side , the Moores on the East , the Gallae from other parts , and intestine Rebellions , each challenging his right , not by Election or Inheritance , so much as by the Sword , all things are brought almost to nothing ; and the Aethiopian greatnesse is now in a great Eclipse . And for that Balthasar which the Frier pretends his Authour , Godignus sayth , that he being examined hereof , affirmed them to be the Friers Inuentions : somethings he confessed he had published not true , but such as hee thought could doe no man harme . Whatsoeuer therefore in this Booke is borrowed from that Spaniard , I doe neither in all things disclaime ; nor can exact credit thereto , this being the lyers reward , that euen in true reports he is doubted . More full Relations of the present State of this Empire , I referre to our next Aethiopian Visitation . The Gallae before mentioned , are a Nationlesse Nation , eyther the same , or like in conditions to the Giacchi or Iagges , of which we shall anon speake , which as in Congo and other parts , so heere also brought confusion and desolation where they came . As for those Patriarches , Barretus and Ouiedus , Godignus hath bestowed on each of them a Booke in Relation of their Liues : and inserted Epistles of their owne , to prooue the Frier a Lier : Barrettus desiring to be rid of that Title , which he could not make reall , and Ouiedo hauing a Briefe or Bull from Pius Quintus to free him , and send him to Iapan ; which hee yet refused vpon hopes of better successe eyther amongst the Christians , or Ethnickes in those parts , many of which in Damut and Sinaxis had desired Baptisme , and by the wicked Emperour were reiected . He propoundeth also an Ouerture to send fiue hundred Portugall Souldiers into those parts , by which strength they might succour themselues and their followers ; an argument of their weaknesse , which could with so small a handfull be awed . This may be added , that these Aethiopians haue their blacke colour in such estimation , that they paint Christ , the Angels , and Saints blacke ; the Deuill , Iudas , Caiphas , Pilate , and wicked persons they paint white . They take Salt out of Minerals in pieces of halfe a foote , which serues there instead of money , ten or fifteene of those pieces being the price of a slaue ; the cause that when Paez the Iesuit first entred these parts , his Gold could doe him little seruice , and when a Saracen in his company had dressed him a Hen , yet durst not he taste of it , for offending the scrupulous Abassines , who will eate nothing which a Turke hath killed . Hee writes that their houses are base and little , round , of earth , couered with thatch , contayning but one roome , except the Palaces of great Men. In that yeere 1603. the Grasse-hoppers did great harme , which ate vp all that was greene where they came : a greater misery of Ciuill Warre accompanying , the Emperour being deposed and imprisoned , and another legitimate ( for the former was a Bastard ) brought out of Prison to the Throne . This new King * Malac Ceged wrote kind Letters to Paez , to bring him the Lawes of Portugal , and Ouiedos Bookes , praysing God , that after seuen yeeres imprisonment , The stone which the builders refused , was become the head of the corner . He was presently assaulted and much distressed by the Gallae , whom at that time hee ouercame . Not so other Traytors ; the chiefe of which was Zezelazeus , who slue the Emperour Sauenquil , and erected one Iacobus , whom after hee relinquished and tooke part with Sazinosius which ouerthrew Iacobus , and after that imprisoned Zezelazeus , who escaped the Prison , but not a Traytors reward , being slaine by Husbandmen , whose Oxen hee would haue taken away . This Sazinosius ( still infested with Treasons for euen an Heremite or Anachoret , which had liued a solitary life twenty yeeres together , conspired against him , aspired to Souereignty , besides many many Others and the Gallae , and the effect of both , Robbers and Theeues through the Countrie ) deuised of an vnion with the Romish Church , and writ Letters to the Pope , dated Octob. 14. and to the King of Spaine for supplies of Souldiers , Decemb. 10. 1607. the Copies of which , Iarric hath inserted in his fift Booke . So farre from truth is that Frier which in these times proclaymes such felicity in Aethiopia , vnder I know not what Alexander , the birth of his crowing braine . §. IIII. Of the Sabaeans , and their Queene which visited SALOMON . LEt vs conclude with Saba , and the Queene thereof , touching which ( as elsewhere we haue a shewed ) we rather beleeue that this Queene ( the supposed founder ) was of the Sabaeans in Arabia , whose neighbours the Abasenes were , and both , as it is very probable , her subiects . These after many ages ( it is the coniecture of great b Clerkes ) passed into these parts of Africa , and seated themselues here by conquest , retayning their old language in their Lyturgie to this day . This Lyturgie ( or Canon of their Masse , which with other their Formes and Rites of Baptisme , Confirmation , Purification , &c. is extant in Bibliotheca c Patrum ) doth call their Church , the Church of Sceua , or Sheba : and Stephanus placeth the Sabaeans and Abasenes together , as before in this first Chapter of this Booke is shewed . Tradition might well continue the memorie of this Queene amongst them , and Superstition might easily adde ( where Diuine and Humane learning wanted ) aboundance of errours : which is not the Ethiopian case alone , but almost all Ecclesiasticall Histories written of things done long before , and deliuered onely by Tradition , rolled like a Snow-ball by superstition of succeeding times , haue yeelded such Legendarie lumps , that neede much licking before any forme of Truth can appeare . As therefore I reiect not the Ethiopian Historie wholly , nor deeme it a meere changeling in this challenge of the Sabaean inheritance : so yet , I hold it needes iudicious examination and censure ; the most whereof hath beene obtruded on that simple credulous Nation in later times , as our Monkes dealt in these parts many ages . Ptolomey calls the chiefe of Ethiopia Auxume , which Stephanus calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Arianus d Axomite , Procopius e Auzomide , all of them giue it the Metropolitan honour : it is supposed to be the same which now is called f Chaxumo , whereof Barbosa , Corsali , and Aluares haue written : in witnesse whereof are many ancient buildings there yet remayning , and pillars ( somewhat resembling the Egyptian Obeliskes ) admirable for their height g and workmanship , some aboue threescore yards high , full of Letters . These Letters ( of which are many there seene in many ruines ) not one of all the Abassens can vnderstand , which argueth a greater antiquitie then the Abassens , and that these are more lately planted or ingrafted into the Ethiopian stock or stemme . Yea for their Christianitie also , howsoeuer the Eunuch of Candace was conuerted , and the Apostolicall labours in Ecclesiasticall Histories mentioned , might sort to good effect in this Ethiopian Haruest , yet it seemeth the conuersion of this Nation was not generall till the dayes of Iustinian . For so Nicephorus Callistus writeth , That Dauid the King of the Axumite Indians ( why he calls them Indians you haue heard ) warring vpon the Homerites which professed the Iewish Religion , vowed to the God of the Christians to become one of his followers , if hee obtayned the victorie ; which accordingly he did . For taking Danmus the Homerite King aliue , he sent to Iustinian to further him in the performance of his vow , who sent thither a holy Bishop , which baptized the whole Nation . It might be that the Ethiopians had before receiued the Gospell , after which time the Abassens out of Arabia might conquer them , and retayning their heathenish superstitions , vpon occasion of this warre might bee conuerted : as we reade of h Clodoueus the first christned King of France , and of the French , notwithstanding the Galli had long before receiued Christianitie : which might also bee paralleld in the Britans and Saxons inhabitants of this Land . Howsoeuer , it is likely that euer since , this Nation hath continued Christian . Of Hellesthaeus , you haue seene i before Procopius his testimonie . As for their owne reports of themselues , Zaga Zabo tells one tale , Aluares another , Friar Luys a third : that we neede none other testimonie against them . Their exceeding store of zeale , and defect of learning , with the good intents of piae fraudes ( to whet deuotion by any meanes ) and that selfe-loue , which each , both Person and Nation beares k to it selfe ; haue made , no doubt , readie Inuenters and Receiuers of fables , ascribing to themselues the stories of both the Queenes , mentioned in the Old and New Testament , the Sabaean and Ethiopian Antiquities , and a world of other fancies , which neuer in the world were done : whereto the names of later Workes , Cities , Temples , Orders , and other occurrents haue beene applyed . But it is time for our Pilgrim to passe further , where yet he is like to speed worse , and to find little truth of Ciuilitie or Religion . CHAP. VII . Of other Countries betweene the Red Sea and Benomotapa . §. I. Of Adel , Adea , Zanzibar and Melinde . EThiopia Exterior or Inferior , is that Southerly Tract of Africa , which to Ptolemey and the Ancients was vnknowne . It comprehendeth all that great wedge of Land ( such is the forme ) which beginning in the West , at the Countries aboue Zaire , stretcheth to fiue and thirtie degrees of Southerly latitude , and from thence Northwards , to the entrance or mouth of the Arabian Gulfe ; all this way besieged and enuironed with the a Ocean . Maginus diuideth it into fiue parts , Aian , Zanguebar , Benomoptapa , Cafraria , and Congo : but Congo is here taken in a very large sense . Aian , after the Arabians account , contayneth all that Region which lyeth betweene the mouth of the Red Sea , and Quilimanci ; being , for the most part , on the Sea-coast inhabited by the said Arabians : but in the In-land parts thereof , are people which are a blacke heathenish Nation . It comprehendeth two Kingdomes , Adel and Adea ; the former of which extendeth from that mouth of the Sea before mentioned , to the Cape Guardafu , by b Ptolemey called Aromata . South and West it bordereth vpon the Dominions of Prete Ianni , about the Kingdome of Fatigar . The chiefe Citie is Arar . Zeila also before spoken of , and Berbora pertayne to this Kingdome , Cities without the Streit , on the Sea , much frequented with Merchants . Zeila is situate in eleuen degrees , where Ptolemey placeth the Aualites . It is stored with varietie of merchandize , and yeeldeth some representation of Antiquitie in the buildings thereof , consisting of lime and stone . The King is a Moore , and esteemed a Saint among the superstitious Mahumetans , for his continuall warres with the Christian Abassines , whence he transporteth innumerable slaues to the Arabians and Turkes , receiuing in exchange armour and other helpes for his warres . Anno 1541. Gradaameth the King before mentioned , or Gradagna , by the helpe of some Portugals , which Claudius the Abassine had in his warres , was slaine , and his Armie ouerthrown : but his successor , An. 1559. slue Claudius in battaile , and got ( as Iohn de Castro affirmeth ) the greatest treasure of the world : the Moore acknowledging diuine assistance in this victorie , triumphed on an Asse . Zeila was burnt and sacked by the Portugals , An. 1516. as Andrea c Corsali , who was then present in the action , testifieth . Adea is situate betweene Adel , Abassia , and the Sea . The Inhabitants are Moores , descended of the Arabians , who many hundred yeeres agoe , partly by their rich traffique , and especially by force of armes , became Lords , not onely of Aian , but of all the Sea-coast , to Cape dos Corrientes , which is somewhat to the South of the Southerly Tropicke . In all which space , before the Portugall Discoueries , that part of the Cities which lay open to the Sea , was open and vnfortified , but toward the Land were walled for feare of the In-land people . Adea payeth tribute to the Abassian . In this Kingdome is Magadazzo , being it selfe a petite Kingdome of the Moores , which are of an oliue colour . d Braua was a free Towne , which , with Pate and Gogia , were taken by the Portugals , vnder Tristan de Cugna . All the Countries adioyning to Prester Iohn , as Dauid the Emperor in his Letter to King Emanuel relateth , are either Moores or Gentiles , of which some worship wood and fire , some the Sunne , others Serpents , &c. Zanzibar , or Zanguebar , is a name by the Arabians and Persians giuen to that Tract , extending from the Riuer Qualimanci , which Ptolemey calls Raptus , to the borders of Benomotapa . Some in a larger extent , include Benomotapa and Cafraria . Sanutus affirmeth , That it is a lowe , fenny , and woody Countrie , with many Riuers , which by extremitie of moysture cause the ayre to bee intemperate . From the waste vpwards they goe naked . Herein are contayned the Territories of Melinde , Mombaza , Quiloa , Mosambique , and others . Melinde e is the name of a Kingdome , and of the chiefe Citie thereof : the Inhabitants especially neere to the Sea , are Moores , and build their houses after the manner of Europe . The women are white , and the men of colour inclining to white , notwithstanding the situation vnder the Line . They haue black people also , which are Heathens for the most part . Of like condition is f Mombaza ( which is said to haue some resemblance with Rhodes ) but enemie to the Christians , and was ruinated by Thomas Cotigno , in the yeere 1589. for receiuing Alebech the Turke ; as Ampaza in the same Coast , by Alphonso Mello , a yeere or two before . §. II. The Portugals exploits in Mombaza , and of the Imbij . THis Expedition deserues mention , because it giues light to the knowledge of other parts adioyning . The Portugals holding in manner all these Nations , which inhabit from the Cape of Good Hope hitherto , either in termes of friendship or subiection : this Alebech with Turkish Gallies infested these Seas , and made diuers of the Portugall vassals to wauer in their fidelitie , being of the Saracenicall faith or religion : wherevpon the Vice-roy sent forth a Nauie vnder the command of Thomas aforesaid , his brother , which arriued first at Braua and thence passed alongst the shore to Ampaza , still continuing almost desolate : thence to Lamus , by the helpe of the tyde passing vp the Riuer full of dangerous sholds : thence they came to Melinde , and after that to Mombaza . This is a small Iland of a league circuit , the Citie then compassed with a wall . The Mahumetans bad built a Castle on the Riuer which entreth the Citie , which was taken by the Portugals , and soone after fiue Gallies , which Alibech the Turke had there at that time , not without rich spoile . Here the Turkes and the Mombazan Inhabitants were now in a double distresse , by the Portugall forces from the Sea , and a more terrible enemie from the Land . These were the Imbij , impious and barbarous monsters , bred not farre from the Cape of Good Hope , tall , square , and strong men , addicted alwayes to warre and rapine , and feeding on the flesh , both of their captiued enemies , and of their owne people , in time of sicknesse , hastening their death for the shambles . The skulls of men serue them for drinking pots . Their weapons are poysoned arrowes , and poles burned at the ends : their shields are little , of wood , couered with a skin . They are supposed destitute of Religion , giuen to Incantations and Sorceries , and adoring their King with diuine honor , thinking him to be Lord of the whole Land , and the Portugals of the Sea . Such is his arrogance , that hee threatneth the destruction of all men , yea shootes his arrowes against the heauens , if wet or heate offend him . Some 80000. followed him in his warres , destroying Townes , Cities , and Beasts , together with the Men : in his march driuing many troopes of beasts before him , so to breake the assault of the enemie , and hauing fire carried before him , as menacing to boyle or rost , and eate all such as he shall take . It seemes that they are either the same , or of like condition to the Gallae , which intest the Abassines , and the Iagges in other * parts of Africk , which also by a neere name call themselues Imbangolas , compounded of Imbij and Gallae , a terrible rod of Gods anger , whereby he plagues and whips the barbarous Africans , with the worst of African barbarians . These Imbians had at this time approched to Mombaza , and the Turks with their Gallies did their best to hinder their entrance , the water encompassing , quenching the violence of that fire , which the Imbian beares before him , wherewith he had now burned a great wood . In this warre were the Mombazans and Turkes entangled , when the Portugals fleet came vpon them , those that escaped by flight the Portugals furie , falling into the bellies of the Imbians , which caused many to yeeld themselues voluntarily to the Portugall , as seeming the lesse of two euils . Many Turkes were slaine , others captiued , Christian Gally-slaues freed , three and twentie greater , and as many smaller peeces of Ordnance taken , the Citie ( narrow built , that scarcely two could goe together in the streets , the houses of bricke built high , but with small lights , both to defend them against the Sunne ) fired , the walls and Moschees razed ; and the Nauie being readie to depart , they were haled by some Turkes on shore , and earnestly desired to admit them into their ships as slaues and captiues , Alebech himselfe being one , with thirtie others , besides two hundred Mombazans , hauing scarcely escaped the deuouring mawes of the Imbians , which had euen then buried the King and the chiefe Magistrate of Mombaza in their bowels , and taken innumerable captiues destined to the like Caniball disaster . The King of Lamus , called Panebaxira , the Portugals imprisoned and executed for betraying some of theirs to the Turkes , and conuented the neighbouring kings of Sian , Patus , Ampaza before them : they razed Mondra , and after other things set in order , returned to Goa . They which haue desire to acquaint themselues with what Antiquitie hath deliuered of these parts , may resort to Arrianus his Periplus of the Erythraean Sea , and the labours of * Stuckius and Ortelius . For vs , to name you the Townes of ancient Trading ( as Aualites , Malao , Mundi , Mosyllum , Apocopon , Opone , Rhapta ) which hee reckons on the African shore , with other Riuers and Promontories , would not much further vs in this our Pilgrimage-Mart of Religions . §. III. Of Quiloa , Sofala , and Ophir . QViloa stands nine degrees to the South of the Line : the name of a City and Iland , which is a Kingdome of the Moores , and extendeth her Dominion farre in the c Coast . It was built ( as Marmolius affirmeth ) about the foure hundreth yeere of the Hirara ( so he nameth it ) by one Ali , Sonne of Sultan Hoscen , who not agreeing with his other brethren , by reason their Mothers were Persian , and his an Abissine , sought new Aduentures in these parts , and bought this Iland : the History of whom , and of his Successours , you may find in that d Author . The King grew mighty by the Trade of Sofala ; but it was made tributary to Portugall by Vascui Gamma , Anno 1500. In the yeere 1505. the Portugals for denyall of that Tribute , depriued Abraham , the Arabian King , of his Scepter , and built a Fort there ; which the Moores soone after destroyed , together with the new King made by the Portugals . The people are whitish , their women comely , rich in attire : their houses faire built , and richly furnished . Betweene Coaua and Cuama , two Riuers which spring out of the same Lake with Nilus , are the Kingdomes of Mombaza , Mozimba , Macuas , Embeoe , and against them the Promontory Prassum . Heere is Mosambique , e by which name is signified a Kingdome in the Continent , and an Iland also , with a safe Harbour , which with two other Ilands are in the mouth of the Riuer Moghincats , in fifteene degrees South . Mosambique is inhabited by Portugals , which haue there a strong Castle : here the Portugals Shippes winter . In this Iland are Sheepe , with tayles of fiue and twenty pound weight ( a beast common in Africa : ) Hens blacke both in feathers , flesh , and bone , and sodden , looke like Inke , yet sweeter then other in taste : Porke very good , but for the deare sawce . There are some Mahumetans , as they were all , before the Portugals arriuall there . They haue trade in the Continent , in Sena , Macurua , Sofala , Cuama , a people for the most part differing in speech and behauiour , each Village fighting with her Neighbour , captiuing them : and some ( as at Macurua ) eate them . Their chiefest liuing is by hunting , and by flesh of Elephants . In euery Village is a new King . The Captaine of Mosambique , in his three yeeres gouernment , maketh three hundred thousand Duckets gaine especially , by Gold , from Sofala . Vp , further within Land the people goe almost naked , and were so simple , when first the Portugals traded thither , f that Ludouico Barthema , or Vertomannus , for his Shirt ; and another for a Razor , and a little Bell , bought fifteene Kowes of them ; and then they were ready to fall together by the eares among themselues for the Bell , who should haue it . But they could not enioy their purchase , beeing driuen to their heeles by three Female Elephants , which hauing young ones , were very fierce , and made them leaue their Kine to saue themselues . In these Seas the Moores sayle in Vessels sowed with Leather , the sayles of Palme-tree leaues calked with Gumme , gathered off the trees in the Woods . Sofala lyeth betweene Cuama and Magnice , two Riuers . Heere the Portugals haue on a little Iland ( whence the whole Kingdome hath his name ) a Fort and Factory of very rich Trade , the people bringing great quantity of Gold ( whereof they haue plentifull Mynes ) for their Cloth and other Commodities : it is supposed amounteth two Millions yeerely . Ortelius g is of opinion , That this Cephala , or Sophala , is that which in Salomons time h was called Ophir , from whence so great quantity of Gold was brought by his Nauy . Iosephus i seekes for it in India : Eupolemus k in the Red Sea , imagining it to be an Iland there placed : Dom. l Niger , Tremelius , and Iuniu , in Aurea Chersonesus , where Malacca standeth ( although we reade not of any great quantity of Gold found in that soyle . ) m Gaspar Varerius is of the same minde , but reckoneth to the Chersonesus both Pegu and Samotra , with all that lyeth betweene them . And in Somatra they haue a Tradition , that Salomon had his Gold from thence : and in the Letter of the King to his Maiestie , hee entitleth himselfe King of the Mountaine of Gold , Solida , Vatablus n with lesse reason , applyeth it to Spagniola , discouered by Columbus , and by Columbus himselfe so called . Arias o Montanui , Philip Moruay , Postellus , Goropius , would by their authority much moue vs to thinke with them , that Ophir is Peru , if the ignorance of the Load-stone , and those huge Seas , esteemed by Antiquity vnnauigable , did not detaine vs from consent : & where should Peru yeeld him Iuory , where neuer was yet seene an Elephant ? Doctor Dee that famous Mathematician hath written a very large Discourse of that Argument , which I haue seene with Master Hakluyt , much illustrating what the Ancients haue written of those Seas and Coasts , and concludeth that Hauila is the Kingdome of Aua ( subiect to Pegu ) and Ophir is Chryse or Aurea before mentioned , first , possessed by Ophir , mentioned Genes . 10. that golden name eating vp the former of Ophir . Iosephus p Acosta maketh Ophir and Tharsis to signifie no certaine places , but commonly to bee taken in a generall sense , as the word India is now with vs , a name giuen to all remote Countries East and West . He thinketh , that Salomons Gold , Iuory , &c. came from the East-Indies . But some reasons doe yeeld great cause of coniecture for Sofala , both because of the plenty of the commodities which Salomons seruants are said to bring with them , and because of ancient buildings of stone-worke , which the q Inhabitants call , The worke of Deuils ; supposing it impossible for men ( ghessing of others by their owne ignorance ) to haue built : which also haue strange Letters , that the Moores ( though learned ) could not reade : ( and why might they not be the old Hebrew Letters , which the Phoenicians of old , and Samaritans to this day obserue , as elsewhere we haue shewed . ) And further , Thomas r Lopez telleth , that certain Moores related vnto them of the riches of those Mines ; that ships from Mecca and Zidem vsed to trade there ; and that yearely there were taken forth of the Mines two millions of Mittigals , euery Mittigall being a Duckat of Gold , and a third part : That the Warres in those Countries at that time had ceased the Traffique : and that they had Bookes and Ancient Writings , which testified , That these were the Mines whence Salomon in his three Voyages fetched his Gold , and that the Queen of Saba was naturall of the parts of India . As for India , ye haue ſ euen now read that it was a name giuen to many Nations , and among the test to Aethiopia . And if a man consider the small skill which that Age of the World had in Marine affaires , still as much as might be holding their course within the sight of Land , hee can scarce thinke , that long Nauigations could then be performed . Barrius accounteth all Sofala to the Empire of Benomotapa , of which we shall speake anon ; wee haue now mentioned the same , by reason of the Isle which is subiect to the Portugals . These , besides Gold , here haue great Trade for Iuory of which Barrius saith , that in Benomopata are yeerely slaine foure or fiue thousands , and of Water-horses ( whose teeth are accounted Iuory also ) all the great Riuers in Africa are full . These feed sometimes on the Medowes , where the Mariners haue chased them , as Lopez t reporteth : and after long chasing by Land , they haue taken the water : where , in reuenge , they haue assaulted the Mariners in their Boats , and bitten chips off the same , being , by the thicknesse of their Hides armed against their Pikes , and haue made them afraid , that they would ouerwhelme the Boat. §. IIII. Of Monoemugi , the Moores , Baduines , Caphars , in these parts . WIthin the Land , behinde these parts , is the Kingdome of Monoemugi , a which is rich in Gold : their vnfortunate Warres with Monomotapa haue made them knowne . Nilus is their Westerne border , and Abassia on the North. They haue little red Bals made of a kinde of Clay in Cambaya , and resembling Glasse , which they weare for ornament , and vse for money . This King warreth with the Benomotapa , and hath terrible Souldiours , called Giacqui , or Agab , or Agog , who inhabite between the Lakes whence Nilus and Zaire take their beginnings ; which liue a wandering life , like the Nomades , in Cottages which they make in the fields . They are of stature tall , and of countenance terrible , making lines vpon their cheekes with certaine iron Instruments , and turning their eye-lids backward , eating their enemies . These not long since ( as b some say ) inuaded the Kingdome of Congo , and forced the King to keepe in a small Isle , where himselfe was taken with a Dropsie , and his people famished , as after shall follow in due place . The Amazones of Monomotapa are euery way equall vnto them in prowesse . Little is knowne of the Religion of these Heathenish Nations nor of other Kingdomes , whereof we haue little but the names to relate , Goroua , Colta , Anzuga , Moneulo , Baduis . Now , for those Moores which inhabited the Sea-coasts as we haue said , they are dispersed as farre as Benomotapa , but are not all c Catholike Mahumetans , especially such of them as haue conuersed , and taken their habitations further within Land . And the first Moores or Arabians that came to inhabite those Coasts , were banished persons , called as the Chronicles of Quiloa is reporeed , Emozaidin of Zaide , the Nephew of Hocem the sonne of Hali , whose Doctrine they followed in some opinions , contrary to the Alcoran , and therefore esteemed Heretikes . Long after them came three ships with great multitudes of Arabians , that fled from the King of Laza their enemy , vnder the conduct of seuen Brethren , which built Magadazzo , and after that , Braua ; which in manner of a Common-wealth , was till the Portugals time gouerned by twelue Aldermen , or chiefe Gouernours , that descended of the seuen Brethren . These Moores and the former differing from each other in their superstitions , could not agree , and therefore the Emozaidin were forced vp higher into the Countrey , and thereby mariages mixed themselues with the Cafers ( so the Arabians call all Heathen people ) and became Mungrels in a Galli-maufrey of Deuotions , whom therefore the Sea-coast-Moores called by a generall name , a Baduini , which in Arabia and Egypt , is the title of the people that liue in the Champaine , and In-land Countreys : and those that liue neere the Sea-coast are called Arabians . They make no difference of meats , Don Iohn of Castro b writeth , that Badoil signifieth a man that liueth onely by cattell : and that the Troglodites , and Nations from Melinde and Magadoxa to Cape Guardafu , and on both sides of the straits , and on the Arabike Sea , to Ormuz ( occupying rather then inhabiting the soyle ) are called Badoies . They are ( saith he ) sauage , without truth or ciuilitie , they are Mahumetanes , but accounted badde Moores , Theeues and Robbers , eating raw flesh , drinking milke , their habite filthy ; very swift , holding warre with all men ; ( as was prophecied of Ismael their Progenitor ) from Zeila to Suachen with the Abexijs from thence to Alcocer with the Nobijs , from thence to Soez with the Aegyptians , from Soez to Ormus with the Arabians . They haue no King nor great Lord , but liue in troupes and factions ; permit no Towne in their fields , haue no certaine habitation , but wander from place to place with their cattell . Their Xeque determineth suits as hee listeth . Their lodging is in Caues and holes , of the most in Tents , their colour very blacke , their Language Arabicke . The Heathens in those parts are giuen to Auguries and Witcheries : and in their highest attempts and greatest resolutions , yet will leaue off , if any of these phantasies bode vnluckinesse . The fruits , birds , beasts , and seeds , are in manner like to the people , all wilde . The ayre is vnholesome . But what vnhealthsomenesse can there be found , where gold as found ? which makes men commit themselues ( no maruell what they commit with others ) to the most scorching heats , to contagious ayres , to tempestuous Seas , and the darkest prisons of the disembowelled Earth . Modesty had almost forbidden me to recite that , which may with some easily obtaine a Plaudite , in the last Act and finishing of this Chapter , concerning the Caffares . Linschoten c shall recite it for me . They liue , saith he , like beasts ( he speaketh of those which liue neere Mosambique , and those especially more within the Land ) they are blacke as pitch , with flat noses , thicke lips , some haue holes both aboue and vnder in their lips , and , as it were , other mouthes in their cheekes , wherein they thrust small bones to beautifie themselues : for which cause they raze and seare their bodies with Irons . If they will make a diuellish forme and Picture , they represent a white man in his apparell , as thinking nothing more vgly . Some also file their teeth as sharpe as Needles . They haue Villages wherein they dwell together , and in euery Village a Lord or King , to whom they are subiect . Religion and Faith are vnknowne to them . They vse mutuall warres , and some eate mans flesh . When they take Prisoners in warre , or kill their Enemies , they obserue a more then beastly testimony of their great valour , which is after this manner . They cut off their priuy members ( to depriue them of all hope of generation ) and then dry them well for preseruation : after which they come before the King with great reuerence , in the presence of the principall men of the Villages , and there take these members , so dryed , one by one in their mouthes , and spit them on the ground at the Kings feet , which the King with great thankes accepteth ; and the more to honour them , causeth them all to be taken vp and giuen to them againe , which is from thenceforth an Ensigne of their Knight-hood . For they take all those members , and tye them on a string like a bracelet or chaine ; and at all solemne meetings , as when they marry or goe to a wedding or feast , the Bride , or wiues of these Knights , doe weare that chaine about their necks , being , saith our Author , among them as great an honour as the Golden-Fleece , or the Renowned GARTER with vs , and their wiues as proud thereof , as if some Crowne or Scepter had befalne them . CHAP. VIII . Of Benomotapa , and the parts adioyning . §. I. Of the Empire of Monomotapa . BEnomotapa , a called also Benomotaxa , and Monomotapa , is a large Empire , so entituled after the name of the Prince thereof ( for Benomotapa is with them a Title , as Caesar or Emperour with vs , the Portugals call him Emperour of the Gold ) extendeth after some mens reckoning almost a thousand Leagues in compasse , betweene the great Lake , whence Nilus springeth on the North-East , Magnice and Toroa on the South , and the Sea-coast of Sofala on the East . It is betweene the Sea and the fresh waters , accounted a huge Island . Betweene Cuama and Corrientes it is pleasant and wholesome and fruitfull : and from the Cape Corrientes to Magnice , it abounds with beasts ; but it is cold . Their principall Cities are Zimbas ( haply the same which Ptolomey b cals Agisymba ) and Benamataza ; that one and twenty , this fifteene dayes iourney , from Sofala . Of the abundance of Elephants in Benomotapa is said before ; whereof Aethiopia is euery where stored with manifold herds : c although I dare not subscribe to their opinion that esteeme Elephants as common there , as heere we haue Oxen. It is a creature nine cubits high ( in their largest stature ) and fiue cubits thicke : with long and broad eares , little eyes , short tayles , and great bellies . Of their disposition is spoken already . Some say fiue thousand are yeerely slaine in these parts . The Mines neerest to Sofala , are those of Manica , which are in wide Champaines compassed with mountaines , ninety miles in circuit . The places where the Gold is , appeare and are knowne by the drinesse and barrennesse of the soyle , as if Nature it selfe could not hord vp Gold in her spacious chest , but she must needs proue bare and barren of her wonted good works ; and how much lesse vnnaturall and degenerate mankinde ? The Prouince is called Matuca , the people Botonghi ( which although they are betweene the Line and the Tropike ) yet in Winter haue such snowes in the mountains , that if any abide there , they dye frozen in them : and in Summer-time the ayre in the tops of those hils is so cleare and pure , that some of our men , which were then there , saw the New-Moone , the same day that shee had kissed her bright and bountifull Brother . And who can now charge that bright Eye of the World , with the obscure darknesse of this Peoples hue , which so cold Winters , nor pure Summers , can lessen or lighten ? Yea , euen in the cold Countries neere the Cape of Good-hope , the Aethiopians haue no hope or hap of good colour ; whereas the hotter Countreys of Libya , and in manner all America ( notwithstanding the Sunnes strait looking , and neerenesse , not allowing them a shaddow to attend them in the greatest height of his bounty ) know not this blacke tincture in the Naturals thereof . But to returne ( and who will not returne ? ) to the Mines : There are other Mines in the Prouinces of Boro and Quiticui , in which and in the Riuers , is found Gold not so pure . The people are carelesse and negligent to get , and the Moores which traded with them , were faine to giue their wares in trust , with promise by such a time to pay them in Gold , and the people would not faile in their word . Other Mynes are in Toroa , wherein are those buildings which Barrius attributeth to some forren d Prince , and I , for the reasons before alledged , to Salomon . It is a square Fortresse of stone ; the stones of maruellous greatnesse , without any signe of morter or other matter to ioyne them . The wall fiue and twenty spannes thicke , the height not holding proportion . Ouer the gate are letters , which learned Moores could neither reade , nor know what letters they were . There are other buildings besides , of like fashion . The people call them the Court , for an Officer keepes it for the Benomotapa , and hath charge of some of his women , that are there kept . They esteeme them beyond humane power to build , and therefore account them the workes of Deuils and the Moores which saw them , said the Portugals Castles were no way to bee compared to them . They are fiue hundred and ten miles from Sofala , Westward , in one and twenty degrees of Southerly Latitude : in all which space is not found one building ancient or later ; the people are rude , and dwell in Cottages of Timber . All the people of this Region is of curled hayre , and more ingenious then those which are against Mosambique , Quiloa and Melinde , among whom are many that eate mans flesh , and let their Kine blood to satisfie their thirst . These seeme prone to receiue the Faith : for they beleeue in One GOD , whom they call Mozimo , and haue no Idols , nor worship other thing : They punish nothing more seuerely then Witchcraft , whereunto other Negros are exceedingly addicted ; no such person escapeth death . The like detestation they conceiue against Adultery and Theft . Euery one may haue as many wiues as they will : but the first is principall the other serue her ; and her children are heires . A woman is not mariageable with them , till her naturall purgation testifie for her abilitie to Conception : and therefore they entertaine the first fluxe thereof with a great Feast . In two things they are Religious ; in obseruation of dayes , and Rites concerning their dead . Of dayes , they obserued the first day of the Moone , the sixt , the seuenth , the eleuenth , the sixteenth , the seuenteenth , the twentieth , and the eight and twentieth , because in that day their King was borne . The Religion is in the first , sixt , and seuenth , all the rest are repetitions , aboue ten . When any is dead , after his bodie is eaten , his neere kindred , or his wife which hath had most children by him , keepe the bones , with some signes whereby to know , whose they were : and euery seuenth day they obserue Exequies in the same place where they are kept : They spreade many clothes , and set thereon tables furnished with bread and sodden flesh , which they offer to the dead with prayers and supplications . And the principall thing they request of them , is , the good successe of their Kings affaires . These prayers they make , being cloathed in white garments : after which the good man and his family eate their offerings . The Benomotapa must weare cloathes of the same Country , for feare of infection ; others may weare forren cloth . He is serued on the knee , and when he drinketh or cougheth , all they which are about him make a shout , that all the Towne may know . None may cough in his presence : also , euery one must sit in token of reuerence , to stand , is a signe of dignity which he affordeth the Portugals and Moores , and is the chiefe honour can bee yeelded any . The second honour is to sit on a cloth in his house : the third , that a man may haue a doore in his house , which is the dignity of great Lords . For meaner persons , they need not feare to haue any thing stolne out of their open houses seeing the seuerity of Iustice doth secure them . Doores are not for necessity , but for honour . Their houses are of pyramidall or steeple forme , all the timbers meeting in the middest at the top : couered with earth and straw . Some of them are made of timbers , as long and as bigge as a great ships mast : the greater they are , the more honorable . The Benomotapa hath musicke whithersoeuer he goeth , with singers : and more then fiue hundred iesters , which haue their Captain or Master of Reuels . The royall Ensigne is a little plow-share , with an Iuory point , which he carrieth alway at his girdle ; by which is signified peace , and husbanding of the ground . He beareth likewise one or two a swords in token of Iustice , and defence of his people . The Country is free , and giues him no other payments , but presents when they come to speake with him : and certaine dayes seruice . No inferiour comes before his superiour without some present ; in token of obedience and courtesie . The Captaines of warre with all theirs , bestow seuen dayes in thirty in his husbandry or other businesse , Hee must confirme all sentences of Iudgement in his owne person : there needs no Prison , for matters are presently dispatched , according to the allegations and testimonies , that are brought . And if there bee not sufficient testimonies , then the matter is tryed by oath , in this manner . They beat the barke of a certaine tree , and cast the powder thereof in water ; b which the party drinketh , and if he doe not vomit , he is cleared ; if he vomit , he is condemned . And if the accuser , when the accused party vomiteth not , will drinke of the same , and doth not vomit , he is then acquitted , and the matter dispatched . If any sue to him , he speedeth not , but by mediation of a third person , which also sets down the summe that the King must haue , somtime at so deare a rate , that the suter rather refuseth the Kings grant . They haue no Horse , and therefore warre on foot : the spoyles are generally shared amongst all . When he marcheth , in the place where he is to lodge , they make a new house of wood , and therein must continuall fire be kept , without euer going out ; saying , that in the ashes might be wrought some witcheries to the indamagement of his person . And when they goe to the warres , they neuer wash their hands nor faces , till they haue obtained victory . They haue their wiues with them , which are so loued and respected , that if the Kings sonne meet with one of them in the street , hee giues her way . Benomotapa hath more then a thousand women ; but the first is principall , although she be inferiour in bloud , and her sonne succeeds . And in seed-time and haruest , the Queene goeth to the field and ouerseeth the stuffe , esteeming it a great honour . Thus farre out of Barrius . b Iohannes Boterus c tels , that his chiefe warriours are women , namely , certaine Amazones , which seare off their left paps , as Odoardo d Lopez reporteth , lest they should hinder their shooting , after the manner of the ancient Amazones : they are quick , bold , couragious , and constant in battaile , and most constant in inconstancie : for when they make shew of flight , they will returne ( espying their aduantage ) with the greatest fury . They dwell in certaine Countries by themselues , and at certaine times haue men to accompany with them for generation , to whom they send their Males , reseruing all the Female Children which they haue . Thus we find Amazons , which the Ancients reported in Asia , and Diodorus in Libya , now in these times , if this report bee true , in Aethiopia : and Huldericus u Shmidel hath told of the like in America . Others x deny it : and none hath yet written of them from his owne sight . For my part , no Amazonian hath yet conquered my credit . In the yeere 1560. Consaluus y Silueria , with two other Iesuites , went from Goa to the Kingdomes of Inhamban , and Monomotapa : and comming to Inhamban , they went to Yonge , the City Royall , where they baptized the King and all his people in a short space , naming the King Constantine , the Queene Mary . Thence went Consaluus to Monomotapa , and so preuailed with his Images , Preaching , and contempt of the World , that he wanne the King and his Mother , with multitudes of others to Baptisme . But soone after , the King , by suggestion of the Moores , slue him . Sebastian in reuenge raysed an Armie of sixteene hundred , z most of them being Gentlemen , which he sent vnder the conduct of Francis Barretto . The Benomotapa fearing the Portugals forces , offered reasonable conditions , which Barretto refusing , was discomfited , not by the Negro , but by the Ayre , the malignity whereof ( the sowre sauce of all these Golden Countryes in Africa ) consumed his people . There are other Kingdomes adioyning to Monomotapa , and the Mountaynes of the Moone , Matana , Melemba , Quinbebe , Berteca , Bauagul , of which I can giue you but the names . §. II. Of Caphraria , the Cape of Good Hope , and Soldania . CAphraria , or the Land of the Caphars is next to bee considered , which Maginus boundeth betweene Rio di Spirito Sancto , and Cape Negro , extending to the Cape of Good Hope Southwards . Why hee should call this part the Caphars , I know not : for the Arabians , of whom this word is borrowed , giue that name to all the Heathen people in Africa ; yea both the Arabians , and all of their Religion , call all such as receiue not that Superstition , Caphars , euen Christians also , as Master Ienkinson * long since told vs . And for the Heathens in Africa , Barrius affirmeth , that it is by the Moores giuen to them all : signifying , Without Law , or lawlesse people . Zanguebar is in this respect called Cafraria . It should seeme it is appropriated to these the Southerliest Nations of Africa ; for want of other the more true proper names which were vnknowne . With the names of the Capes , and other places of note , Master Pory a hath already acquainted his English Reader : Onely that notable and famous Cape of Good Hope , ( so named b by Iohn the Second , King of Portugall , for that hope which he conceiued of a way to the Indies , when it was first discouered ) deserueth some mention . It hath three head-lands , the Westermost beareth name of Good Hope : the middlemost Cabo Falso , because they haue sometimes in their returne from the Indies , mistaken this for the former : betweene which two Capes runneth into the Sea a mighty Riuer , called by the Portugals Rio dulce , which springs out of a Lake called Gale , situate among the Mountaynes of the Moone , so much celebrated by the ancient Geographers : The third and Eastermost , is that of Agulhas or Needles about fiue and twenty leagues from the first : both which seeme as two hornes , wherewith it threatens the Ocean , which in these parts is found oftentimes c tempestuous , and when it cannot preuayle against this rough-faced and horned Promontory , it wrekes the whole malice vpon the ships , whose ribs in the enraged fits , it would breake if they were of Iron ; as Linschoten d testifieth of his owne experience . True it is , that sometimes it is passed with more ease ; but not so vsually : and Linschoten tels , that at his returne from India , the Saint Thomas , a new Carricke , was heere cast away , e and their ship wherein he sayled , in such danger , that one while they prayed , another while murmured , another time would returne backe , and the Captaine professed no small maruell , why our Lord suffered such good Catholikes to indure such torments , and the English Heretickes and Blasphemers to passe so easily . The waues there ( sayth hee ) strike against a ship , as if they strucke against a Hill , that if it were of stone it would at last be broken . Capaine f Lancaster traded with the people neere these parts , and for two Kniues bought an Oxe , for one , a Sheepe , &c. in good quantity . Their Sheepe are great , with great tailes , but hairy , not woolled . Their Oxen great , not fat , but well fleshed . The Captaine killed there an Antelope as bigge as a Colt. There were diuers great beasts vnknowne to them . When they had passed this Cape , they lost their Admirall , Captaine Raimond , and neuer saw them , or heard of them more . And foure dayes after they found as terrible an Enemy from aboue , and encountred with a Thunder clap , which slue foure of their men out-right , their neckes being wrung asunder : And of fourescore and fourteene men there was not one vntouched ; but some were blind , others bruised in their legs and armes , or brests , others drawne out , as if they had beene racked ; which all yet , God be thanked , did after recouer . The same Sir Iames Lancaster was after this sent Generall for the East India Company ; which hauing made a stocke of threescore and twelue thousand pound , bought the Dragon of sixe hundred tunnes , the Hector of three hundred , the Ascension of two hundred & fourescore , the Susan of two hundred and threescore , and sent in them in Merchandize and Spanish Money , to the value of seuen and twenty thousand pound . The Scorbute so weakened their men , that they were not able to hoyse out their Boates , except in the Generals ship , whose men ( drinking euery morning three spoonefuls of the juyce of Limons ) were healthfull . He bought a thousand sheepe in Soldania g and forty two Oxen as bigge as ours , the sheepe greater , but hairy , and might haue bought more , for old Iron . The people , he sayth , are tawny ; Cornelius Houtman sayth , Oliue blacke , blacker then the Brasilians , their haire curled and blacke , as in Angola , not circumcised , clocke like a brood-hen in speaking , paint their faces with diuers colours , strong , actiue , swift , subiect to Monomotapa : they slue some Flemings for wrongs , which made the English warie in trading with them . Sir Edward Michelborne h found here great reliefe . Besides great Herds of Oxen and Flocks of Sheepe , heere is abundance of Deere , Antilopes , Baboones , Foxes , Hares , Ostriches , Cranes , Pellicans , Herons , Geese , Duckes , Phesants , Partridges , &c. A great Bullocke they might buy for an old Iron hoope not worth two pence , a Sheepe for a piece not worth two good Horse-nayles . The people liued on the guts and filth of the meate which our men cast away , not so much as washing the same , but couering them ouer with hot ashes , before they were through hot , pulled them out , and shaking them a little with their hands , did eate both guts , excrements , and ashes . They liue vpon raw flesh and certayne Roots . Sir Henry Middleton , i a Generall of the foure ships aboue-named , found ( in his returne ) three and fifty men dead in the Hector at this Bay , and but ten left : The Susan was lost , it was thought for want of men . And long before the Trade of the English ( which is now very much increased in the Easterne parts ) Giouanni da Empoli k telleth , That neere the Cape , the Countrey people would giue them a Kow for a little Bell. The men and women were clothed , or rather a little couered with hairy skinnes , the women beautifyng this their beastly habits with the tayles of the beasts , hanging downe before and behind to couer their shame . These women had large and deformed paps . Religion they could obserue none amongst them , and thought that they eat their flesh raw . The Hollanders also in the yeere 1595. trafficked with these Cafres , which were valiant , but base in apparell , couered with Oxe or Sheep-skins wrapped about their sholders , with the hairy side inward , in forme of a Mantle ; their priuy parts couered with a Sheepes tayle , fastened before and behind with a Girdle . But now we see it made a daily matter to the Portugall , English and Dutch , so capable of Hope of Good , that the Cape of Good Hope is nothing feared : although at home many take exceptions as if there were no good hope of publike good , & wish that they would carry out of Europe lesse l Mony , & bring home more men : but of this elsewhere is spoken at large . I cannot omit , m that vpon the top of this Promontory , Nature hath as it were framed her selfe a delightfull Bower , here to sit and contemplate the great Seas , which from the South , East and West beat vpon this shore : and therefore hath here formed a great plaine , pleasant in situation , which with the fragrant herbes , variety of flowers , and flourishing verdure of all things seemes a terrestriall-Paradise . It is called the Table of the Cape . That which from hence lyeth to Cape Negro , hath not to our purpose any thing notable . This also deserueth mention , that notwithstanding all the damages of this dreadfull Promontory , and the Seas on this side and beyond , n Iames Botellius , a Portugall , to recouer the fauour of his Prince , Iohn the third , by the first bringing newes of a happy accident that then befell in India , in a little Boat or Vessell scarce eighteene foote long , and six broad , sayled from Cochin to Dabul , and from thence alongst the Arabian and African shores , doubling this terrible Cape , and missing Saint Helena , came yet safe to Lisbone , worthily welcomed both for his message , and the messenger , that durst aduenture to encounter Neptunes strongest forces , notwithstanding so weake furniture . The Hollanders o at the Cape of Good Hope , ( if you will heare other testimonies ) had of the Inhabitants two Kine for two rusty Kniues , and one much greater for a new one : two fat Buls and three Sheepe for a barre of Iron , weighing threescore and ten pound . The people make much account of Iron : they are of short stature : darkish colour : their armes are adorned with Copper and Iuory , their fingers with Rings of Gold , and with Beads of bone and wood . They brand their bodies with diuers markes : And because they alway anoint themselues with grease and fat , they yeeld a ranke smell . If wee killed a beast for our vse , they would aske the inwards , and eate them raw , the filth being not well clensed from them . At their Feasts they would seethe a beast in his hide , fastned on foure stickes with fire vnderneath . They liue miserably , yet for gallantry weare bones and pieces of dryed flesh about their neckes . Neere this Cape are weeds growing in the Sea fiue and twenty fathome long . The Ascension p built their Pinnasse , Anno 1608. at Soldania , about fifteene or sixteene leagues from the Cape of Good Hope , and there tooke in for their prouision about foure hundred head of Cattell , as Oxen , Steeres , Sheepe , and Lambes , together with fowles and fresh water . They filled their Boat with Seales at the I le Pengwin , a little from thence . Such was the brutish nature of the Inhabitants , that when the English had cast out of their ship one of those Seales , and the same had lien fourteene dayes , and now swarmed with crawling Maggots , they would take them vp and eat them ; as they would also doe the guts , garbage , and panch of the beast . They more esteemed Iron , then Gold or Siluer . Heere the first night after they weighed Anchor . The Ascension lost the Vnion , and the Good Hope their Pinnasse ( so neere the Cape of Good Hope ) which , mee thinkes , obseruing what after befell them , seemes an ominous presage , written in these names , of their other losses which followed , concluded with the losse of their ship on the Coast of Cambaya . It is morally true , that ascending and aspiring minds lose Vnion ( q for onely by pride doth man make Contention ) Vnion being gone , Good Hope followeth , Quae concordiâ crescunt , discordiâ & res & spes pereunt : and so it befell in this their Tragedie , after the losse of those Vessels which bare such names . The ship was lost by the Masters indiscretion , but yet hath the honour ( suruiuing her fates ) that shee was the first English ship that euer sayled on those Seas . Although we haue beene tedious in this Cape and the Bay of Soldania , yet I haue thought it not amisse to adde somewhat out of later Relations . Master Copland writes that the Ayre here is so wholesome , and the Earth so fertile , as might with helpe of Art become a Paradise . Euen Nature it selfe hath diuersified the Soyle in an entercourse of Mountaynes , Plaines , Woods , Medowes , Streames , as intending so pleasant a variety , in a seeming artificiall Order . Their many sicke men , exposed on shore in Tents , within twenty dayes were all ( one excepted ) sound as at first day . They bought nine and thirty Beeues , and one hundred and fifteene Sheepe for a little r Brasse or Copper cut out of two or three old Kettles . The people are louing , but were at the first afraid by reason of some vnkindnesses receiued from the Dutch , which had beene there to make trane , and had killed and stolne their Cattell . They are of of middle size , well limmed , very nimble and actiue , dance in true measure : weare short Clokes of Sheepe or Seales skings to their waste with a Cap of the same , the haire ſ inwards , a Rats skin about their priuities , some of them haue soles tyed about their feet , their neckes adorned with Chaines of greasie Trypes ( or guts also in many doubles ) which they would sometimes pull off and eate stinking and raw ; they did also eate the entrayles by vs throwne away , halfe raw ( and would scramble for it like hungry Dogges ) lothsomely besmeared with the bloud : they weare Bracelets of Copper or Iuory about their armes with Ostrich feathers and shels . The habit of women is like the former , which at our first comming seemed shamefast , but at our returne would impudently vncouer that which here must bee couered with silence ; their brests hang downe to their middles ; Their haire is curled : Copper with them is Gold , and Iron Siluer : their Houses little Tents in the Fields , made of skins , at their pleasure remoued . On the high Hill called the Table may be seene an hundred miles about : some ascended and thence tooke obseruation of many Bayes and Riuers . Hee thinkes these parts might be profitably planted with an English Colony . One sayth t of this people , that they are idle , not so much as hauing a Canow , nor knowing to take eyther fowle or u fish , whereof they haue store ; theeuish and swiftly running away with that which they haue stolne . By trading with the Dutch and English , their prices of things are raysed , as you here see , to some more Copper or Iron , then at the first Discoueries . Their Beasts are large , their Sheepe smooth and short haired ( not woolly ) like a young Calfe , with long and broad eares , hanged like Hounds ; their hornes short and tender , easily broken ; their tayles greater then any part of a mans legge , some weighing 40. pounds . Their Beeues are large , and most of them leane . The men haue but one stone , the other being cut away when they are young ; the reason seemes to bee some reasonlesse Superstition towards the Sunne , which they point vnto being demanded thereof . The Hector brought thence one of these Saluages , called Cory , which was x carryed againe , and there landed by the Newyeeres gift , Iune 21. 1614. in his Copper Armour , but returned not to them whiles the Ships continued in the Road , but at their returnes in March was twelue-moneth after , he came , and was ready to any seruice , in helping them with Beeues and Sheepe . The wilde beasts are dangerous in the night , as Lions , Antilopes and others , some of which in one night , carried away twelue pieces of meate , laid in the Riuer to water , couered with a stone of two hundred weight , which was remooued also a very great distance . The Pengwins in the Iland neere to Soldania , haue stumps in stead of wings , and with their feet swimme fast . There are Seales a thousand sleeping in an Heard , on the Rockes : Myce , and Rats , and Snakes innumerable . The weather in the midst of Winter is there temperate . Penguin y Iland is North Northwest and an halfe West , three leagues from Soldania : and this fourteene leagues North Northeast from Cape Bona Speranza , and ten leagues North by West from Cape Falso , which is Eastwards from the former . The habitation of the Soldanians seemes moueable , and following the best pastures . There are fallow Deere , Porcupines , Land Tortoyses , Snakes , Adders , wild Geese , Duckes , Pellicans , Crowes with a white band about their necks , Pengwins , Guls , Pintados , Alcatrasses , Cormorants , Whales , Seales , &c. HONDIVS his Map of Congo . map of Congo, West Africa CONGI REGNŪ CHAP. IX . Of the Kingdome of Congo , and the other Kingdomes and Nations adioyning . §. I. Of Angola . THe Kingdome a of Congo ( vnderstanding so much by the name , as in times past hath beene subiect thereto ) hath on the West , the Ocean ; on the South , the Caphars , and mountaynes of the Moone ; on the East , those Hills from which the Riuers issue and runne into the Fountaynes of Nilus ; and on the North , the Kingdome of Benin . Of these Countries , Pigafetta , b from the Relation of Odoardo Lopez , a Portugall , hath written two bookes , out of whom P. du Iarric , Botero , and others , haue taken most of their reports . And in this we will begin with the most Southerly parts ; in which wee first come into the Kingdome of Matama ( this is the Kings proper name ) who being a Gentile , ruleth ouer diuers Prouinces , named Quimbebe . This is a Kingdome c great and mightie , extending from Brauagal to Bagamidri : the ayre thereof is wholsome , the earth outwardly furnished with store of fruits , inwardly with mines of Crystall , and other metalls . The Signiories toward the Sea-coast are very meane , and want Hauens . Angola sometime a Prouince of the Kingdome of Congo , is now a great Kingdome it selfe and very populous . They speake the same language ( with small difference of dialect ) that is vsed in Congo , whose yoake they cast off since the Congois became Christians . Diego d Can first discouered these parts for the Portugals An. 1486. And the Portugals vsed to trade quietly with the Angolans : but some of them trading as high into the Countrey as Cabazza , the Royall Citie , which is an hundred and fiftie miles from the Ocean , were there by order from the King put to the sword , vnder pretence of intended treason . This was done 1578. Paulo Dias ( to whom the King Sebastian had giuen the gouernment of these parts : with licence to conquer three and thirtie leagues alongst the Coast to him and his heires ) to reuenge himselfe for this despight done to his people , armed such Portugals as hee had , and with two Gallies and other Vessels , which he kept in the Riuer Coanza , hee went on both sides the Riuer , conquering and subduing many Lords vnto him . The King of Angola raysed a mightie Armie of a million of men , e as is supposed . For they vse to leaue none at home that is fit to carrie a weapon : and make no preparation for victuall , but such as haue any , carrie it vpon the shoulders of their seruants , and therefore no maruell if their foode being soone consumed , their camps be soone dissolued . Small likewise is their prouision of armour for offence , and for defence much lesse . Diaz sent to the King of Congo for aide , who sent him sixtie thousand men : with which , and his owne Nation , he made his partie good , against the confused rabbles of the Angolans . The trade of Angola is yet continued , and from thence the Portugals buy and carry to Brasil and other parts yeerly , a world of slaues which are bought within the Land , and are captiues taken in their warres . Paulo Diaz at his death bequeathed to the Iesuites as much as might maintayne fiue hundred of that Societie in these parts . Master Thomas f Turuer , one that had liued a long time in Brasil , and had also beene at Angola , reported to me , that it was supposed eight and twentie thousand slaues ( a number almost incredible , yet such as the Portugals told him ) were yeerly shipped from Angola and Congo , at the Hauen of Loanda . He named to me a rich Portugall in Brasil , which had ten thousand of his owne , working in his Ingenios , ( of which he had eighteene ) and in his other imployments . His name was Iohn du Paui , exiled from Portugall , and thus inriched in Brasil . A thousand of his slaues at one time , entred into conspiracie with nine thousand other slaues in the Countrey , and Barricadoed themselues for their best defence against their Masters , who had much adoe to reduce some of them into their former seruitude . To returne to Angola , we may adde the report of another of our Countrey-men , g Andrew Battell ( my neere neighbour , dwelling at Leigh in Essex ) who serued vnder Manuel Siluera Perera , Gouernour vnder the King of Spaine , at his Citie of Saint Paul : and with him went farre into the Countrey of Angola , their Armie being eight hundred Portugals , and fiftie thousand Naturals . This Andrew Battell telleth , that they are all Heathens in Angola . They had their Idolls of wood in the midst of their townes , fashioned like a Negro , and at the foot thereof was a great heape of Elephants teeth , contayning three or foure tuns of them : these were piled in the earth , and vpon them were set the sculls of dead men , which they had slaine in the warres , in monument of their victorie . The Idoll they call Mokisso , and some of them haue houses built ouer them . If any be sicke , he accounteth it Mokisso's hand , and sendeth to appease his angrie god , with powring wine ( which they haue of the palme-tree ) at his feet . They haue proper names of distinction for their Mokisso's , as Kissungo , Kalikete , &c. and vse to sweare by them , Kissungowy , that is , by Kissungo . They haue another more solemne oath , in triall of Controuersies : * for which purpose they lay a kinde of Hatchet , which they haue , in the fire , and the Ganga-Mokisso , or Mokisso's Priest taketh the same red hot , and draweth it neere to the skinne of the accused partie ; and if there bee two , hee causeth their legges to bee set neere together , and draweth this hot Iron without touching betweene them ; if it burnes , that partie is condemned as guiltie , otherwise hee is freed . For the ceremonies about the dead , they first wash him , then paint him , thirdly apparell him in new clothes , and then bring him to his graue , which is made like a vault , after it is digged a little way downe , vndermined , and made spacious within , and there set him on a seate of earth , with his beades ( which they vse in chaines and bracelets for ornament ) and the most part of his goods , with him in his lasting home . They kill Goats , and shed the blood in the graues , and powre wine there , in memoriall of the dead . They are much giuen a to diuination by birds . If a bird flie on their left hand , or crie in some manner which they interprete ominous and vnluckie , they will cease from the enterprises which they haue in hand . Their Priests are b called Gange , and so highly reputed , that the people thinke it in their power to send plentie or scarcitie , life or death . They are skilfull in medicinall herbes and in poysons ; and by familiaritie with the Deuill foretell things to come . In Angola euery man taketh as many wiues as he will . There are mines of siluer , and of most excellent copper . They haue many Kine , but loue dogs better then any other flesh , and fat them to the shambles . Andrew Battell saith , that the dogs in those Countries are all of one sort , prick eared Curres of a meane bignesse , which they vse also to hunt with , but they open not ; ( for they cannot barke ) and therefore they hang clappers made of little boords about their necks . Hee hath seene a Mastiffe sold for three slaues . Lopez affirmeth , that a great dogge was exchanged for two and twentie slaues ; which might happen vpon some extraordinarie occasion . The money in Angola is glasse-beades , which they vse also , as is said , for ornament . The King of Angola hath seemed willing to become Christian , and hath sent to the King of Congo for that purpose , but could not obtayne any Priests in that scarcitie to instruct him . This Kingdome hath many Lordships subiect thereto , as farre on the Sea-coast as Cape Negro . Towards a Lake called Aquelunda , lyeth a Countrey called Quizama , the Inhabitants whereof being gouerned after the manner of a Common-wealth , haue shewed themselues friendly to the Portugals , and helped them in their warres against Angola . The houses in Angola are made in fashion like a Bee-hiue . The women at the first sight of the newe Moone , turne vp their Bummes , in despight , as offended with their menstruous courses , which they ascribe vnto her . The men sometimes in a valorous resolution , will deuote themselues vnto some haughtie attempt in the warres : and taking leaue of the King , will vow neuer to returne , till they bring him a horse-head , or some other thing very dangerous in the enterprise , and will either doe it , or die . Horse tayles are great jewells , and two slaues will bee giuen for one tayle , which commonly they bring from the Riuer of Plate , where horses are exceedingly increased and growne wilde . They will by firing the grasse round about , hemme the horses about with a fierie circle , the fire still streightning and approching neerer , till they haue aduantage enough to kill them : Thus haue the Europaean Cattell , of horse and kine , so increased in that other World , as they spare not to kill the one for their hides , and the other for their tayles . §. II. Of Congo . NExt to Angola Northwards , * is the Kingdome of Congo , the westerne Line whereof Lopez extendeth three hundred threescore & fifteen miles , the Northern fiue hundred and fortie ; the Eastern , fiue hundred ; and the Southern three hundred and threescore . The breadth thereof from the mouth of Zaire , crossing ouer the Mountaynes of the Sunne , and the Mountaynes of Crystal , is six hundred miles : And yet is it much streightned of the ancient bounds , only the title except , which stil holdeth the old stile ; Don ALVARO King of Congo , and of Abundos , and of Matama , and of Quizama , and of Angola , and of Cacongo , and of the seuen Kingdomes of Congere Amolaza , and of the Langelungos , and Lord of the Riuer Zaire , and of the Anziquos , and Anziquana , and of Loango . The present Kingdome is diuided into sixe Prouinces , Bamba , Songo , Sundi , Pango , Batta , Pemba . Bamba is the chiefe for greatnesse and riches , then gouerned by Don Sebastian Mani-Bamba : the word Mani is a title of honour , and signifieth a Prince or Lord : when need requireth , the Mani-Bamba may haue in campe foure hundred thousand men of warre . Therein are mines of siluer : and on the Sea-coast a kinde of shells which they vse for money ; for siluer and gold is not vsed for money amongst them . In this Prouince are yeerely bought by the Portugals about fiue thousand Negros . There are among them very mightie men that will cleaue a slaue in the middle , or cut off a Bulls head at one blow . Yea , one of them did beare on his arme a vessell of wine , contayning the fourth part of a Butt , and might weigh three hundred and fiue and twentie pound , vntill it was cleane emptied . There are certaine creatures as bigge as Rammes , and haue wings like Dragons , with long tayles and chaps , and diuers rowes of teeth , and feede vpon raw flesh . Their colour is blue and greene , their skinne be-painted like scales , and they haue but two feet . These the Pagan Negros doe worship for gods , and at this day many of them are kept for a miracle . And because they are very rare , the chiefe Lords doe curiously preserue them , and suffer the people to worship them , in regard of the profit which accrueth to them , by the offerings which the people make vnto them . Other creatures of these parts are mentioned in the first Chapter of the former Booke . Peacocks are not common , and are very deare , their feathers being vsed for Royall Ensignes . The King of Angola bringeth vp some in an inclosed wood , and suffereth none to keepe them but himselfe . To speake at large of the other fiue Prouinces , would bee tedious to the Reader , and Master * Hartwell hath taught Lopez to speake English , of whom such as are desirous , may be further satisfied . Ouer-against the I le Loanda , where the shell-money is gathered , is vpon the Continent , the Towne of Saint Paul , inhabited with Portugals and their wiues . The Riuers of Congo are many , Bengo , Coanza , Dande , Lembe , Ozone , Loze , Ambriz , and the greatest of all , Zaire : all which haue some , either affinitie in mutuall marriages of their streames , or consanguinitie in the Fountaynes from whence they flow , which are certayne Lakes , one of which is Zembre , the other Aquelunda . In all these Riuers are common the rarities of Nilus , the ouer-flowing of the waters , Riuer-horses , Crocodiles , and such like . Andrew Battell told mee of a huge Crocodile , which was reported to haue eaten a whole Alibamba , that is , a companie of eight or nine slaues chayned together , and at last payed for his greedinesse ; the chaine holding him slaue , as before it had the Negroes , and by his vndigestible nature deuouring the Deuourer ; remayning in the belly of him after he was found , in testimonie of this victorie . Hee hath seene them watch and take their prey , haling a Gennet , Man , or other Creature into the waters . A Souldier thus drawne in by a Crocodile , in shallower waters , with his knife wounded him in the belly , and slue him . In their Summer it rayneth not , and then the places in their Winter ( the time of the Sunnes neerest presence , attended with daily raynes ) couered with water , doe grow thicke , and matted with abundance of little trees , herbes and plants , which the fatned wombe of that moist soile conceiueth by the directer beames of the Sunne , and the ouer-flowing waters in the Winter carry away , as it were small * Ilands ; lifting them vp together with the rootes and soile , the young Trees and Deere standing and growing thereon , carried captiue vnto Neptunes eternall prisons . In Bengo and Coanza they are forced to set vp , for a time , houses vpon cratches , their other houses being taken vp for the Riuers lodgings . Zaire is of such force , that no ship can get in against the Current , but neere to the shore : yea it preuailes against the Oceans saltnesse threescore , and as some say , fourescore miles , within the Sea , before his proud waues yeeld their full homage , and receiue that salt temper in token of subiection . Such is the haughtie spirit of that streame , which ouer-running the low Countries as it passeth , and swollen with conceit of daily Conquests , and daily Supplies , which in Armies of showres are by the clouds sent to his succour , runnes now in a furious rage , thinking euen to swallow the Ocean , which before he neuer saw , with his mouth wide gaping , eight and twentie miles , as Lopez affirmeth , in the opening ; but meeting with a more Giant like enemie , which lyes lurking vnder the cliffes to receiue his assault , is presently swallowed in that wider wombe ; yet so , as alwayes being conquered , hee neuer giues ouer ; but in an eternall quarrell , with deepe indented frownes in his angrie face , foaming with disdayne , and filling the ayre with noyse ( with fresh helpe ) supplies those forces which the Salt-Sea hath consumed . In this Riuer is a fish called Ambize Angulo , or Hog-fish , that hath , as it were , two hands , and a tayle like a target , which eateth like a Porke , and whereof they make Lard , and hath not the sauour or taste of fish . It feedeth on the grasse that groweth on the bankes of the Riuer , and neuer goeth out : it hath a mouth like the moozell of an Oxe : there are of them that weigh fiue hundred pound a piece . Obseruing where it feedes , with weapons in their boats , they hinder it from taking water , and hauing taken it , present it to the King ( it is vpon perill of life ) they smoke it as wee doe Bacon , and reserue it for dainties . About the yeere 1490. Iohn the second , King of Portugall , sent Consaluo di Sosa , with three ships , and Priests in them , to bring the King and people of Congo to Christian Religion , * which was effected : and although hence arose ciuill warres amongst them , yet the matter was at last ended to the aduancement of the Christian Religion ( such as the Portugals taught , and no doubt , infinitely better then their Pagan superstition , howsoeuer spotted with many Romish staines ) and from that time to this , now an hundred and twentie yeeres , hath Congo continued Christian , vnder Iohn , Alfonso , Piedro , and the rest of their Kings . When the first Bishop of Saint Thomas went into Congo , to take possession of his Pastorall charge there ( for the Kingdome of Congo was annexed to the Bishoprick of Saint Thomas ) from the Sea-side to the Citie , which is an hundred and fiftie miles , King Piedro caused the wayes to bee made smooth and trim , and couered ouer with mats , that the Bishop should not set his feet vpon any part of the ground , not adorned : all the wayes , trees , and higher places swarming with people , offering Lambes , Kids , Chickins , Partridges , Venison , Fish , and other necessaries , to testifie their zeale . And at last arriuing at the Citie of Saint Sauiours ( before called Banza , which signifieth a Court , and is commonly attributed to all the chiefe Cities , where the King of any of those Countries holdeth his residence ) hee was there receiued by the King and his Nobles , and ordayned the Church there to bee the Cathedrall Church of his See , which had belonging to it eight and twentie Canons , with other Officers , and Ornaments vsuall . §. III. Of their Heathenish rites : Also of their strange Trees , and of the I le Loanda . AFter Don Piedro succeeded Francisco , and after him , Diego : who being dead , his sonne and two other Competitors of the Kingdome were slaine , and Henrico brother to Diego , was made King , and after his death , Aluaro , whom the Giacchi draue out of his Kingdome , till King Sebastian sent Francisco di Geuea to expell them . The greatest , and most zealous Prince for Christian Religion , was Alphonso , who , on paine of death , forbade to all his subiects the hauing , or worshipping of Idols , which he commanded should be all brought , and deliuered to the Lieutenants of the Countrie , together with their Characters and Witcheries . For before euery * man adored that which best liked him : some , those Dragons before spoken of : others , Serpents , which they nourished with their daintiest prouisions . Some worshipped the greatest Goats they could get ; some , Tigres ; and the more vncouth and deformed any beasts were , the more in their beastly and deformed superstition were they obserued . Bats , Owles , and Scritch-owles , birds of darknesse , were the obiects of their darkned deuotions : Snakes and Adders enuenomed their soules , with a more deadly poyson , then they could doe their bodies . Beasts , Birds , Herbes , Trees , Characters , and the formes of those things painted and grauen , yea the skinnes of them , being dead , stuffed with straw , had their shares in this diffused varietie , and confused masse of irreligious religion . The ceremonies they vsed to them , were , kneeling on their knees , casting themselues grouelling on the earth , defiling their faces with dust , verball prayers , reall offerings . They had their Witches , which made the people beleeue that their Idols could speake : and if any man had recouered of any sicknesse , after hee had recommended himselfe to them , they would affirme that the angrie Idoll was now appeased . All these Idols King Alphonso caused to be burned in one heape , in stead whereof , the Portugals gaue them Images of Saints and Crucifixes to worship . This may seeme an exchange rather , then a ceasing from superstition , were not some fundamentall substance of Truth communicated ( besides those blinde shadowes ) wherewith , no doubt , God draweth some out of darknesse ( this darknesse notwithstanding ) in a true and sauing , though a dim and shadowed light ; wherewith as farre going before vs in affection , as we before them in knowledge ; I dare not but in the hope of saluation of some , thanke God for this glimpse of heauenly light , rather then rashly to censure and sentence them to a totall and hellish darknesse . Emanuel a since sent supplies of religious persons , to confirme them in their Christianitie , and his sonne , Iohn the third sent also Iesuites to that purpose , who erected Schooles among them : and they also send their sonnes into Portugall to learne the Sciences and knowledge of Europe . God Almighty grant that those Fountaines may be clensed of all Popish mire , that thence more wholesome waters may flow , to the watering of this Ethiopian Vineyard . They vse in Congo b to make cloathes of the Enzanda tree , of which some write the same things that are reported of the Indian Fig-tree , that it sends forth a hairy substance from the branches , which no sooner touch the ground , but they take root and grow vp , in such sort , that one tree would multiply it selfe into a wood ( if Nature set not some obstacle . ) The innermost barke of the Inzanda , by beating , is made excellent cloth . Other trees there are , which the Tides couer , and are discouered by the Ebs , laden at the root with Oisters . But more admirable is that huge tree called Alicande , of which my friend Andrew c Battell supposeth some are as bigge ( besides their wonderfull tallnesse ) as twelue men can fathome . It spreds like an Oake . Some of them are hollow , and the liberall clouds into those naturall Caskes disperse such plenty of wa er , that one time three or foure thousand of them , in that hote Region , continued foure and twenty houres at one of those trees , which yeelded them all drinke of her watery store , and was not emptied . Their Negros climed vp with pegs ( for the tree is smooth , and therefore not otherwise to be climbed , and so soft , that it easily receiued pegs of a harder wood , driuen into her yeelding substance with a stone ) and dipped the water , as it had been , out of a Well . He supposed that there is forty tunne of water in some one of them . It yeeldeth them good opportunitie for honey , to which end the Countrey-people make a kinde of Chest , with one hole into the same , and hang it vpon one of these trees ; which they take downe once a yeere , and with fire or smoke chasing or killing the Bees , take thence a large quantitie of honey . Neither is it liberall alone to the hungry and thirstie appetite , but very bountifully it cloathes their backs , with the barke thereof , which being taken from the yonger Alicundes and beaten , one fathome which they cut out of the tree , will by this meanes extend it selfe into twenty , and presently is cloth fit for d wearing ; though not so fine as that which the Inzanda tree yeeldeth . It serues them also for boats , one of which cut out in proportion of a State , will hold hundreths of men . Of their Palme-trees , which they keepe with watering and cutting euery yeere , they make Veluets , Sattens , Taffatas , Damasks , Sarcenets , and such like , out of the clensed and and purged leaues hereof , drawing long and euen threds for that purpose . And for their Palme-wines , which they draw out of the top of a kind of Palme , which at first is strong and inebriating wine , and in time declineth to a sowre and holesome vineger : of the stone of the fruit , which is like an Almond , they also make bread , of the shale of the fruit , Oyle , which also serueth them for Butter : Lopez distinguisheth this tree from the Coco tree , which is there also growing : and another Palme that beareth Dates : others that beare Cola , like a Pine-apple , excellent for the stomacke , and for the Liuer most admirable : it being supposed that the Liuer of a Hen or other Bird , putrified , sprinkled with this matter , recouereth the former freshnesse and soundnesse . Other sorts of Palmes yeeld other fruits , and of their leaues they make Mats , wherewith they couer their houses . Lopez saw a Pomecitron , the kernell whereof left within the rinde , yeelded a pretty tall sprigge in foure dayes . Of stones they haue such store to build with , that in some places they may cut out a Church of one piece . There are whole Mountaines of Porphorie , of Iaspar , of white Marble , and other Marbles : one especiall , that yeeldeth faire Iacinths , that are good Iewels , straked like as it were with naturall veines . The Port and I le of Loanda lying ouer against the Portugall Towne of Saint Paul , ( about twenty miles in circuit ) famous for many things , deserueth especiall mention for this , that it yeeldeth , in lesse then halfe a yard digging , Waters very sweet : but of so contrarie a Nature to the Sea , her mighty neighbour , that when the Sea ebbeth , the water is Salt , and when it floweth , the same is sweet and fresh : as if the Sea imparted that which it selfe hath not , or rather enuied that which he hath , and therefore alway at his comming , re-demandeth that saltnesse from those springs to attend vpon their Ocean-mother . So doe wee see the Siluer Lampes of Heauen in the Sunnes absence to lighten the World , which yet want light , when it is most plentifull , to shew themselues . Euen Nature sealeth and confirmeth Monopolies to her principall Courtiers , alway as prouided , that it thereby better serueth for the Common good , and therefore no precedent to such Dropsie and spleen-like Monopolies , Mony-pollings , with which some exorbitant members burthen themselues , and make others by lighting , heauy , worthily therefore by the Sun of our Great Britaine , at the first rising of his morning brightnesse , dispersed from our Horizon . But how farre is Loanda from Britaine ? And yet our scope is to bring Loanda and all the World else into our Britaine ; that our Britaines might see the in and outside of the same . Loando is reported ( as some affirme of Egypt and Nilus to bee the issue of the Oceans sand , and Coanzo's mire , which in processe of time brought forth in their disagreeing agreement , this Iland . In Congo the King is Lord Supreme : and none hath power to bequeath his goods to his kindred , but the King is heire generall to all men . CHAP. X. Of Loango , the Anzichi , Giachi , and the great Lakes in those parts of the World. §. I. Of Loango . IT followeth in the course of our Discouerie , to set you on shore in Loango , the Northerly neighbour of Congo , right vnder the Line , a whose Countrie stretched two hundred miles within Land . The people are called Bramas , the King , Mani Loango ; sometimes , as report goeth , subiect to the King of Congo . They are Circumcised after the maner of the Hebrews , like as also the rest of the Nations of those Countries vse to be . They haue aboundance of Elephants , and weare cloathes of Palme . Andrew b Battell liued amongst them two yeares and a halfe . They are , saith he , Heathens , and obserue many Superstitions . They haue their Mokisso's or Images , to which they offer according to the proportion of their sorts and suits : The Fisher offereth fish , when he sueth for his helpe in his fishing ; the Countrey-man , Wheat ; the Weauer , Alibungo's , pieces of cloth : other bring bottles of wine : all wanting that they would haue , and bringing what they want , furnishing their Mokisso , with those things , whereof they complaine themselues to be dis-furnished . Their Ceremonies for the dead are diuers . They bring Goats and let them bleed at the Mokisso's foot , which they after consume in a Feasting memoriall of the deceased party : which is continued foure or fiue dayes together , and that foure or fiue seuerall times in the yeere , by all of his friends and kindred . The dayes are knowne , and though they dwell twenty miles th ende , yet they will resort to these memoriall-Exequies , and beginning in the night will sing dolefull and funerall songs till day , and then kill , as aforesaid , and make merry . The hope of this , maketh such as haue store of friends , to contemne death ; and the want of friends to bewayle him , makes a man conceiue a more dreadfull apprehension of Death . Their conceit is so rauished with superstition , that many dye of none other death . Kin is the name of vnlawfull and prohibited meat , which according to each kindreds deuotion , to some Family is some kinde of Fish ; to another , a Hen ; to another , a Buffe ; and so of the rest : in which , they obserue their vowed abstinence so strictly , that if any should ( though at vnawares ) eate of this Kin , he would dye of conceit , alway presenting to his accusing conscience the breach of his vow , and the anger of Mokisso . Hee hath knowne diuers thus to haue died , and sometimes would , when some of them had ( eaten with him , make them beleeue , that they had eaten of their Kin , till hauing sported himselfe with their superstitious agony , he would affirme the contrary . They vse to set in their Fields and places where Corne or Fruits grow , a Basket with Goats-hornes , Parrats feathers , and other trash : This is the Mokisso's Ensigne , or token that it is commended to his custodie ; and therefore the people very much addicted to theft , dare not meddle , or take any thing . Likewise , if a man , wearied with his burthen , lay it downe in the high-way , and knit a knot of grasse , and lay thereon ; or leaue any other note ( knowne to them ) to testifie , that hee hath left it there in the name of his Idol , it is secured from the lime-fingers of any passenger . Conceit would kill the man that should transgresse in this kinde . In the Banza , or chiefe Citie , the chiefe Idol is named Chekoke . Euery day they haue there Market , and the Chekoke is brought forth by the Ganga , or Priest , to keep good rule , and is set in the Market-place , to preuent stealing . Moreouer , the King hath a Bell c , the strokes whereof sound such terrour into the heart of the fearfull thiefe , that none dare keepe any stolne goods after the sound of that Bell. Our Author inhabited in a little Reed-house , after the Loango manner , and had hanging by the wals , in a Cloth-case , his Piece , wherewith hee vsed to shoot Fowles for the King , which , more for loue of the Cloth then for the Peece , was stolne . Vpon complaint , this Bell ( in forme like a Cowbell ) was carried about & rung , with proclamation to make restitution ; and he had his Peece the next morning set at his doore . The like another found , in a bagge of Beads of a hundred pound weight , stolne from him , and recouered by the sound of this Bell. They haue a dreadfull and deadly kind of tryall in Controuersies , after this manner : a There is a little Tree , or Shrub , with a small Root ( is called Imbunda ) about the bignesse of ones thumbe , halfe a foot long , like a white Carrot . Now when any listeth to accuse a Man , or Family , or whole Street , of the death of any of his friends , saying , That such a man bewitched him , the Ganga assembleth the accused parties , and scrapes that Root , the scrapings wherof he mixeth with water , which makes it as bitter as gall ( hee tasted of it : ) one Root will serue for the tryall of a hundred men . The Ganga brewes the same together in Gourds , and with Plantine stalkes hitteth euery one , after they had drunke , with certaine words . Those that haue receiued the drinke , walke by , till they can make Vrine , and then they are thereby freed . Others abide till either Vrine trees them , or dizzinesse takes them : which the people no sooner perceiue , but they cry Vndoke , Vndoke , that is , naughty Witch : and hee is no sooner fallen by his dizzinesse , but they knocke him on the head , and dragging him away , hurle him ouer the Cliffe . In euery Liberty they haue such Tryals , which they make in cases of Theft , and death of any person . Euery weeke it fals out that some or other vndergoes this tryall , which consumeth multitudes of people . There be certaine persons called Dunda , which are borne of Negro-Parents , and yet are , by some vnknowne cause , white . They are very rare , and when such happen to be born , they are brought to the King , and become great Witches : They are his Councellors and aduise him of lucky and vnlucky dayes for execution of his enterprises . When the King goes any whither , the Dundas goe with him , and beat the ground round about with certaine Exorcismes , before the King sits downe , and then sit downe by him . They will take any thing in the Market , not daring to contradict them . Kenga is the landing place of Loango . They haue there an Idol called Gumbiri , and a holy House , called Munsa Gumbiri , kept and inhabited by an old woman ; where once a yeere is a solemne Feast , which they celebrate with Drummes , Daunces , and Palme-wines : and then they say hee speaketh vnder the ground . The people call him Mokissa Cola , or a strong Mokisso , and say , That he comes to stay with Chekoke , the Idol of Banza . That Chekoke is a Negro-Imoge , made , sitting on a stoole : a little house is there made him : They annoint him Ticcola , which is a red colour made of a certaine Wood b ground on a stone , and mixed with water , wherewith they dayly paint themselues , from the waste vpwards , esteeming it great beauty : otherwise they account not themselues ready . It is for like purpose carried from hence to Angola . Sometimes it fals out , that some Man or Boy is taken with some sudden Enthusiasme , or rauishment , becomming mad , and making a whooping , and great clamours . They call them Mokisso-Moquat , that is , taken of the Mokisso . They cloath them very handsome , and whatsoeuer they bid in that fit ( for it lasteth not very long ) they execute as the Mokissos charge . Morumba is thirty leagues Northwards from hence , in the Mani Loango's Dominion ; where he liued nine moneths . There is a House , and in it a great Basket , proportioned like to a Hiue , wherein is an Image called Morumba , whose Religion extendeth far . They are sworne to this Religion at ten or twelue yeares old : but for probation are first put in a House , where they haue hard diet , and must be mute for nine or ten dayes , any prouocation to speake notwithstanding . Then doe they bring him before Morumba and prescribe him his Kin , or perpetuall abstinence from some certaine meat . They make a cut in his shoulder like to an halfe Moone , and sprinkle the bloud at Morumbas feet , and sweare him to that Religion . In the wound they put a certaine white powder , in token of his late admission ; which so long as it continueth , doth priuiledge him to take his meat and drinke with whomsoeuer he pleaseth , none denying him the same , at free cost . They also haue their fatall Tryals before this Image , where the accused partie kneeling downe , and clasping the Hiue , saith Mene quesa cabamba Morumba , signifying : That he comes thither to make tryall of his innocence ; and if he be guiltie , he fals downe dead ; being free , he is freed . Andrew Battell saith , hee knew sixe or seuen , in his being there , that made this tryall . §. II. Of the Anzigues . BEyond the Countrey of Loango are the Anzigues a , the cruellest Canibals which the Sunne looketh on . For inother places they eate their enemies , or their dead ; but here they take and eate their kinsfolkes and Country-folkes . They keepe Shambles of mans flesh , as with vs of Beefe and Muttons . They eate their enemies : Their slaues ( if cut out , they will yeeld them more in the seuerall Ioynts , or Pieces , then to bee sold aliue ) they kill , though it be but to saue a halfe-peny . Some , of them for wearinesse of life , and some ( oh crueltie of vaine-glory ) euen for valour of courage , in contempt of Death , and esteeming it an honorable proofe of their fidelitie and manhood , will offer themselues to the Butcherie , as faithfull subiects vnto their Princes , of them to bee consumed and eaten , that with their death , and after their death , they may doe them seruice . These Anzichi stretch from Zaire to Nubia . They haue many Mines of Copper , and great quantitie of Sanders , red and gray ; wherewith ( mixed with the Oyle of Palme-tree ) they anoint themselues . The Portugals temper it with Vineger , for the healing of the French Pocks : by the smoke thereof they driue away the head-ache . It is incredible , or at least would so seeme to vs , which Lopez reporteth , that they carrying their arrowes ( which are short and slender , of very hard Wood ) in the Bowe-hand , will shoot off eight and twenty , ( so many they hold at once ) before the first of them fall to ground ; and with a short Hatchet , with a sudden whirling themselues about , breake the force of the enemies Arrowes , and then hanging this Hatchet on their shoulder , discharge their owne Arrowes . They are of great simplicitie , loyaltie , and fidelitie , and the Portugals more trust them then any other slaues . They are yet sauage and beastly , and there is no conuersing with them : but they bring slaues of their own Nation , and out of Nubia to Congo to sell ; for which they recarrie Salt , and Shels , which they vse for Money ; Silkes . Linnen , Glasses , and such like . They b circumcise themselues , and besides that , both men and women , of the Nobility and and Comminaltie , from their childhood marke their faces with sundry slashes made with a knife . I asked ( saith c Lopez ) of their Religion , and it was told mee that they were Gentiles ; which was all I could learne of them . They worship the Sunne for the greatest God , as though it were a man ; and the Moon next , as though it were a woman . Otherwise euery man chuseth to himselfe his owne Idol ; and worships it after his own pleasure . The Anzichi d haue one King principall , which hath many Princes vnder him . Of Ambus and Medera . Northerne Regions , little besides the names is knowne . Biafar is inhabited with people much addicted to Enchantments , Witchcrafts , and all abominable Sorceries . §. III. Of the Giacchi or Iagges . OF the Giacchi we haue made often mention , and of their incursions into Congo . These , in their owne Language , are called Agag , as Lopez c testifieth , and liue on both side of Nilus , in the borders of the Empire of Mohenhe-Muge . They vse to marke themselues about the lip , and vpon their cheekes , with certaine lines which they make with iron instruments , and with fire . Moreouer , they haue a custome to turne their eye-lids backwards , so that their blacke skins , white eyes , and cauterized markes seeme to conspire a dreadfull and gastly deformitie in their faces . They hold warre with the d supposed Amazones ; e and of late yeeres haue inuaded the neighbour-Nations . Their weapons are Darts , their food humane flesh , without all humanity deuoured . Thus Lopez reporteth by reports . Andrew Battel liued ( by occasion of the Portugals treachery ) with the Iagges a longer time then euer any Christian , or White Man had done : namely , sixteene moneths : and serued them with the Musket in their warres : neither could Lopez ( saith he ) haue true intelligence whence they came . For the Christians at that time had but vncertaine coniectures of them : neither , after had the Portugals any conuersing , but by way of commerce : but he being betrayed , fled to them for his life , and after by stealth escascaped from them : the onely European that euer liued in their Campe . He saith ; they are called Iagges by the Portugal , by themselues Imbangolas ( which name argues them to be of the Imbij & Galae before mentioned ) and came from Sierra Liona : That they are exceeding deuourers of mans flesh , for which , they refuse Beefe and Goats , whereof they take plenty . They haue no setled habitation , but wander in an vnsetled course . They rise in Haruest , and inuading some Country , there stay as long as they find the Palmes , or other sufficient meanes of mayntenance , and then seeke new aduenture . For they neyther plane or sowe , nor breed vp Cattle : and which is more strange , they nourish vp none of their owne children , although they haue ten or twenty wiues a man , of the properest and comeliest slaues they can take . But when they they are in trauell , they digge a hole in the Earth , which presently receiueth in that darke prison of death , the new borne Creature , not yet made happy with the light of life . Their reason is , that they will not bee troubled with education , nor in their flitting wanderings be troubled with such cumbersome burthens . Once , a secret Prouidence both punisheth the Fathers wickednesse , and preuenteth a viperous Generation , if that may bee a preuention where there is a succession without Generation : and as Plinie c saith of the Esseni , Gene aeterna est in qua nemo nascitur . For of the conquered Nations they preserue the Boyes from ten to twenty yeeres of age , and bring them vp , as the hope of their succession , like Negro Azimogli , d with education fitting their designes . These weare a Collar about their necke , in token of slauery , vntill they bring an Enemies head slaine in battaile , and then they are vncollared , freed , and dignified with the title of Souldiers . If one of them runnes away , he is killed and eaten . So that hemmed in betwixt hope and feare , they grow very resolute and aduentrous , their Collars breeding shame , disdaine , and desperate fury , till they redeeme their freedome , as you haue heard . Elembe the great Iagge brought with him twelue thousand of these cruell Monsters from Sierra Liona , and after much mischiefe and spoyle settled himselfe in Benguele , twelue degrees from the Line Southwards , and there breedeth and groweth into a Nation . But Kelandula , somtime his Page , proceeds in that beastly life before mentioned , and the people of Elembe by great troupes runne to him , and follow his Campe in hope of spoyle . They haue no Fetisso's , or Idols . The great Iagge or Prince , is Master of all their Ceremonies , and is a great Witch . I haue seene this Kelandula , ( sayth our Author ) continue a Sacrifice from Sun to Sun ; the rites whereof are these : Himselfe sat on a stoole in great pompe , with a Cap adorned with Peacockes feathers ( which fowles in one Countrey called Shelambanza , are found wild , and in one place empaled , about the graue of the King , are fifty kept and fed by an old woman , and are called Iugilla Mokisso , that is , Birds of Mokisso . ) Now , about him thus set , attended forty or fifty women , each of them weauing continually a Zebras tayle in their hands . There were also certaine Gangas Priests or Witches . Behind them were many with Drummes and Pipes , and Pungas ( certaine Instruments made of Elephants teeth , made hollow a yard and halfe , and with a hole like a Flute , which yeeld a lowd and harsh sound , that may bee heard a myle off . ) These strike , and sound , and sing , and the women weaue ( as is said ) till the Sunne be almost downe . Then they bring forth a pot , which is set on the fire with leaues and roots , and the water therein : and with a kind of white powder , the Witches or Gangas , spot themselues , one on the one cheeke , the other on the other ; and likewise their foreheads , temples , brests , shoulders , and bellies , vsing many inchanting tearmes , which are holden to be Prayers for Victory . At Sun-set a Ganga brings his Kissengula , or War-hatchet , to the Prince ( this weapon they vse to weare at their girdles ) and putting the same in his hand , bids him be strong , their God goes with him , and he shall haue victory . After this they bring him foure or fiue Negros , of which , with a terrible countenance , the great Iagge with his Hatchet kils two , and other two are killed without the Fort. Likewise , fiue Kine are slaine within , and other fiue without the Fort ; and as many Goats , and as many Dogs , after the same manner . This is their Sacrifice , at the end whereof all the flesh is in a Feast consumed . Andrew Battle was commanded to depart when the slaughter began ; for their Deuill , or Mokisso ( as they said ) would then appeare and speake to them . This Sacrifice is called Kissembula ; which they solemnize when they attempt any great enterprize . There were few left of the naturall Iagges , but of this vnnaturall brood the present succession was raysed . §. IIII. Of the Lakes and Riuers in these parts of Africa . NOw , that we haue thus discoursed of these former Nations , let vs take view of the more in-land and Easterly borders , which abut on Congo : where wee shall finde the great Lake Aquilunda , which , with her many Riuers aforesaid , watereth all that great Countrey assisted therein by a farre greater Lake , called Zembre , great Mother , and chiefe Ladie of the Waters in Africa . As for the Mountaynes of the Moone , now called Toroa , there is a Lake called Gale , of no great quantity , whence issueth a Riuer named Comissa , and by the Portugals , the sweet Riuer disembarquing at the False Cape , an arme whereof had before entred the Sea ( in 32. degrees 40. minutes ) of Infante t one of Dias his companions , in the first Discouery of those parts , called Infanto , because hee there went first on Land . But from those Hils of the Moone , the Lake whence Nilus springeth hath no helpe . Neyther are there two Lakes , East and West , distant from each other about foure hundred and fifty miles , as Ptolemey describeth ; for then the one should be in the Confines of Congo and Angola , the other about Sofala and Monomotapa : where is found but one Lake ( for Aquilunde is no tributary to Nilus . ) This Lake is betweene Angola and Monomotapa , and contayneth in Diameter 195. miles . There is indeed another Lake , which Nilus maketh in his course , but standeth Northward from the first Lake Zembre , and not in East or West parallel . Neyther doth Nilus ( as some affirme ) hide it selfe vnder the ground , and after rise againe , but u runneth through monstrous and Desart Valleyes , without any setled channell , and where no pleople inhabited , from whence that fabulous opinion did grow . This Lake is situate in twelue degrees of Southerly Latitude , and is compassed about like a Vault with exceeding high Mountaynes , the greatest whereof are called Cafates , vpon the East ; and the Hils of Sal-Nitrum , and the Hils of Siluer on another side , and on the other side with diuers other Mountaynes . The Riuer Nilus runneth Northwards many hundred miles , and then entreth into another great Lake which the Inhabitants doe call a Sea . It is much bigger then the first , and contayneth in breadth two hundred and twenty miles , right vnder the Equinoctiall Line . Of this second Lake , the Anzichi giue certaine and perfect intelligence : for they traffique into those parts . And they report , That in this second Lake there is a people that sayleth in great ships , and can write , and vseth number , weight and measure , which they haue not in the parts of Congo ; that they build their Houses with Lime and Stone , and for their fashions and qualities may be compared with the Portugals . This seemeth to be in Goiame , where the Abassine entitleth himselfe King , and in his title ( as x before you haue read ) cals it the Fountayne of Nilus : which Aluares y also mentioneth , that Peter Conilian saw . He affirmeth , That there are Iewes about those parts , which , perhaps are the people that the Anzichi speake of . From this second Lake in Goiame , the Riuer which is there called Gihon passeth through the Pretes Dominion to Meroe , and so to Egypt , as elsewhere is shewed . In these two great Lakes are diuers Ilands , that we speake not of the Tritons , and other I know not what Monsters , there reported to be found . The Lake Zembre yeeldeth not Nilus alone , but Zaire , a farre more spacious Riuer in widenesse , and more violent in force then Nilus , or any other Riuer in Africa , Europe , or Asia , of which wee lately related . And , besides her Northerne and Westerne Tributes carried by those two Riuers to the Mediterranean and Ocean Seas , shee sendeth her great streames of Magnice , Coaua , and Cuama , into the inner or Easterne Ocean . Magnice z springing out of Zembre , receiueth in his Voyage to the Sea three other Riuers ; Nagoa , called Saint Christophers ; and Margues , which both spring out of the Mountaynes of the Moone , by the people there called Toroa ; the third is Arroe , which , besides his waters , payeth to Neptune , which neyther needs nor heeds it , a great quantity of Gold , which it washeth from the Mountaynes of Monomotapa ( a Countrey extending it selfe betweene Magnice and Cuama ) whose seuen mouthes seeke to swallow vp many Ilands , which they hold in their jawes , but through greedinesse lose that which greedinesse makes them seeke , not able to swallow so great morsels , which therefore remayne and are inhabited with Pagans . Boterus sayth , That this Riuer runs out of that Lake , a great space in one Channell , and then is diuided into two ; the one called Spirito Sancto , running into the Sea , vnder the Cape Couenti ; the other Cuama , receiueth the Riuers Panami , Luangua , Arruia , Mangiono , Inadire , Ruina , and is sayled more then seuen hundred miles . Coaua is also a great Riuer The Inhabitants within Land , about these Riuers , are ( as you haue heard ) Pagans and rude people . Let me now haue leaue to conuey my selfe downe this Riuer Coaua into the Ocean , and there take view of the many Ilands with which Nature hath adorned this African World , as with many Brooches and Iewels set and hanged about the fringes of her garments : and first , learning what we can of the Ilands in and from the Red Sea hither , we will in some Portugall Carricke sayle round about the African Coast , and acquaint you with what we shall find worthiest obseruation : and then not willing as yet to set foot in Lisbone , as we meete with the Fleet of Spaine sayling to the New-found World ; will passe with them for further Discoueries . For , to goe into the Mediterranean to discouer the African Ilands there , will scarce be worth the while . To heare a little of those few , may content vs . Thus Authors haue written of the Riuers , which they n●uer saw : but Iohn des Santos , a Portugall Frier which liued many yeeres in those parts , hath giuen a fuller description of the Riuers and Coasts in those Easterne shores of Afrike . By whose narration it appeareth that Cuama and Nilus come not out of one and the same Lake : for Cuama ouerfloweth in March and Apill ( not as Nilus in Iuly and August ) and makes the Countrey at that time sickly , and driueth the wild beasts to the higher parts , where Lions , Tygres , Elephants , Merus ( a kind of horned Asses ) Ounces , Rhinocerotes , Buffals , wilde Kine , and Swine , and Horses and Dogs , Zeuras & other creatures of those parts are assembled in a peaceable Parliament by the Riuers forceable summons , which so aweth them that ( as somtime in Noahs Arke ) they forget their preying nature , and quietly expect their dismission with that of the waters . Riuer horses there abound and Crocodiles : other strange Beasts , Birds , Fishes , and Wormes they haue with Manna and other naturall rarities , touching which I referre the Reader to the second part of my Pilgrimes , where the Relations of Santos and Iobson , will entertayne him frankly . Santos also will there acquaint you with the description of the Riuers , Countrey , Mynes and people of those parts : their Kingdomes , Warres , Customes Politike , Oeconomike and Religious : the Portugall Forts of Sofala , Sena , Tete , and the Marts of Massapa , Luanze , Manzono : the strange Rites of the Kings of Monomotapa , Quiteue , Sedanda and their Neighbours . The Quiteue is King of Sofala , and on that side of Cuama , & hath about 100. women , amongst which his Ants , Sisters , Daughters whom he carnally vseth ( which incest to a subiect were death ) & when he dyeth , the Successor is he to whom those women giue peaceable and quiet possession of the Kings House and themselues . No force is made nor subiection yeelded vpon forced possession . The King thus by them receiued is not only admitted of the rest , but adored : yea , they aske of him raine , seasonable Haruest and all things they need , not without great Presents . He hath his Oracle-consultations with the Deuill , and euery yeere on the Obit day of the former King , the Deuill then entring into some one of the Assembly and giuing answers . Euery New Moone is a holy day , and the Musimos or Feast dayes which the Quiteue appoints by Proclamation , which they obserue without working . They otherwise worship no God , nor haue any Idoll , Image , or Temple , Priest or Sacrifice . They call the Quiteue by prodigious titles , Lord of the Sunne and Moone , and especially entitle him in all things Great , as great Thiefe , great Witch ( none else are permitted to bee Witches ) great Lion , &c. good or bad , so as Great be the Epithet . The name Quiteue is common to all their Kings successiuely in that Countrey and to the Countrey it selfe . Their Oathes by Poyson , licking of hote Iron , &c. and other strange customes you shall find in the place aforesaid . CHAP. XI . Of the Seas and Ilands about Africa : the Ancient and Moderne Obseruations , Nauigations , and Discoueries . §. I. Of the Red Sea , and why it is so called . AFter this long and tedious journey ouer Land , where the steepe and snowie Mountaynes , the myrie and vnwholesome Vallies , the vnpassable Wildernesses , swift Riuers , still Lakes , thicke Woods , and varietie of the Continent-obseruations , haue thus long whiled vs ; let vs now by a swifter course take view of the African Seas , and those Ilands which they hold alway besieged , but neuer conquer . In the first place presents it selfe to our Discouery , that Sea which separateth ( after the Moderne reckoning ) Africa and Asia asunder . This is called the Red Sea ; which name ( sayth a Plinie ) the Graecians call Erythraeum ( this word signifieth Red , and is ascribed by some to a King named Erythras ( whom Postellus b and some others thinke to be Esau or Edom , which , the like signification of his name signifying Red , and habitation not very farre distant , make enough probable ) by others to the repercussion of the Sunne-beames ; by others , to the colour of the Sand and Earth ( in the bottome ; ) and by others to the nature of the Water it selfe . Solinus c affirmeth , it is called Erythraeum , of King Erythrus , the Sonne of Perseus and Andromade , and not only of the colour , alledging d Varro , that learned Romane , for his Authour : who also mentioneth a Fountayne on the shoare thereof , which changeth the colour of the Sheepes fleeces which drinke thereof , into a duskish and darker colour . Strabo e citeth the testimony of Nearchus and Orthagoras , concerning the I le Tyrina , two thousand furlongs from Carmania , in which the Sepulchre of Erythras is shewed , being a great Hill , planted with trees : and that he raigned in those parts , and left his name thereunto : which they learned of Mithropastes , who flying from Darius , had liued in that Iland . Barrius f writeth , That Alfonso Dalboquerque ( that victorious Portugall , who subdued so many Ilands , Seas , and Kingdomes to that Crowne ) in a Letter to King Emanuel affirmeth , That it may be called the Red Sea , of certayne red spots or staines which are seene therein : and when he entred into the Streits , he encountred a great veine of red water , extending it selfe from Aden as farre as they could see from the ships tops . These red veines of water the Moores ascribed to the ebbing and flowing of that Sea. Iohn di Castro g ( afterwards Viceroy of India ) sayled to the bottome of Streit , as farre as Suez ; and much laboured to find the cause , why it should be called the h Red Sea : there knowne only by the name of the Sea of Mecca : and they maruelled much at our name Red. He , or Gaspar Aloisius which writ the Booke of this Voyage , which my friend Master Hakluyt communicated to mee , sayth , that the colour of this Sea is as of other Seas , neyther is there red dust blowne in by the winds : but the Land generally on both sides is browne and very darke , as if it were scorched in some places blacke , and in some white : the Sands are of ordinary colour ; onely , in three places were certaine Mountaynes with veines of red , which were hard Rocke . In many places the waues seeme very red by accident : but taking vp the water in a Vessell , out of the Sea , it seemed cleerer and more Crystalline then that without the Straits . Hee caused also some to diue , which did bring him out of the sandy bottome a red matter , branched like Corall . In other places where were greene spots in the Sea , were taken out greene branches : and where the Sea was white , the sand there vnder was very white : and though the depth in some places amounted to twenty fathome , yet the purity of the Chrystalline waters caused this transparent colour . Neere to Suachen he found most of those spots , and from thence to Alcocer , the space of one hundred thirty sixe leagues . The Sea in this space hath many shelues , the ground whereof is Coral-stone , of which one sort is red , the other very white . The white Sands in the bottome make it seeme white , the Ooze greene , that Corally substance red , which in that space was the most of the three . But neerer the bottome , towards Suez , in a great space hee saw none . Further without the Strait , he saw such red i spots or veines of water at Cape Fartach , as if Oxen had beene slaine there , yet , the water taken vp in a Vessell seemed cleere ; and hee supposed that this rednesse proceeded of the Whales bringing forth their young . Barrius misliketh that coniecture , and those other of Antiquity , in searching the cause of this name of Red , and is of opinion , That the violent currents of the Tydes , assisted with some tempestuous winds , rayse vp from the bottome that red floore , whereof we haue spoken , and cause , by the motion of the same vnder the water , that rednesse in the vpper face thereof : which is in more spacious quantity neere the Straits , where there is greatest force of the Tydes ; and the threeds or straines of this rednesse are lesse in the greater and more spacious Sea-roome . The Portugall Pilots first thought , that the winds brought out red dust from the dry soyle of Arabia , which no mans experience hath confirmed . Andrea k Corsali , which sayled and warred vnder the Portugals in these Seas , Anno 1516. sayth , hee knowes not why it should be called red , for the water is coloured as in other Seas : which seemeth to crosse the former reports : and may eyther bee construed of the water generally not discoloured , or perhaps while hee was there , the Tydes and Winds did not conspire so boysterously , as at some other times they doe , against the yeelding and weaker soyle in the bottome thereof . Our English Pilots haue giuen later and better light in their Trade at Moha and other places , as in the first and second parts of our Bookes of Voyages is euident . But the most Learned Pilot for the Erythraean Antiquities is Master Fuller , who in the last Chapiter of his fourth Booke examineth the Graecian Fables of Ayatharchides , Ctesias , Ourainus , Pausanias , of Boxus also , Mela , Plinie and the rest , and at last concludeth that of Esaus name Edom , the Countrey was called Edumaea , ( farre larger then that of Ptolomey , besides it contayning a great part of Petraea , and all Nabathea ) and of that Countrey coasting so great a part of that Sea ( as appeares by Salomons and Iehoshaphats Ophyrian Nauies built at Ezion-Geber in Edumaea their owne Countrey ) the Sea adioyning was called Edumaean , or in Greeke interpretation Erythraean , that is , Rubrum or Red : as Cephas the name properly by Christ giuen to the first of the Apostles , is commonly in a Greeke interpretation called Peter . Howeuer it be for this rednesse , many deceiue themselues in streitning this name to the Arabian Gulfe , which the Ancients l gaue vnto all the Seas from Aegypt to India : and reckon the Persian and Arabian Gulfes , armes of the Red Sea . Yea , Arrianus ( not hee that writ n Alexanders life , who yet in the report of Nearchus his voyage from Indus , to the Riuer Tigris , calls it the Red Sea : but another of that name ) in his o Periplus of the Erythrean Sea ; ( translated and illustrated with a large Commentarie by Stuckius , and set forth by Ortelius in a peculiar Map thereof ) comprehendeth in the title of the Red Sea , all from Arsinoe and Egypt , to Malacca , or the Chersonesus Aurea . Hauing now troubled you with the name , why , and how farre the name extendeth : wee may view the Ilands therein situate : which if any would more fully know , let him reade Arrianus and Barrius , and the voyage of Solyman Bassa , 1538. vnto Diu , written by p Damianus in Latine , and by a Venetian in Ramusius , who was present in the action . I must but touch the principall . §. II. Of the chiefe Townes and Ilands in the Red Sea . SVes is neere the beginning of the Sea , which some suppose to bee that which the Ancients call Arsinoe , after others Heroum : here is the place where the Turke hath his Arsenal and Gallies , for those Seas , the matter whereof is brought out of Caramania , by Sea , by Nilus , and by Camels ouer Land the rest of the way , at incredible charges . Here in old times was a Channell which conueyed the waters of Nilus to this place , where they had Cisternes to receiue it ; all destroyed by the Mahumetans : and now the Inhabitants fetch the water , which they vse , six miles off . Some thinke that Pharaoh was here drowned : which passage others set downe at Tor , where the Sea is straitned , and is not aboue nine miles ouer . It seemeth that the prints of the Chariot-wheeles , which Orosius q affirmeth , still remayned as testimonies of Pharaohs ouerwhelming vnder those waues , and could not by any industrie of man be done out , but by the mightie hand of God , were soone restored in the same forme , are not now there to bee found : for they would soone end the controuersie . Asion Gaber r was a Port hereabouts , whence Salomon sent his Nauie to Ophir , and after him Iehoshaphat ſ , but not with like successe : which ( Iosephus t saith ) was Berenice , not farre from Elana . Hierome calls it Essia . Doctor Dee writes that Ezion Geber was neere Eloth , or Elana , or Iltor , the East end of the Bay : the other which some call Suez , is higher . Bernice u was the Port of the Red Sea , where the Indian drugs , and spices in the time of the Roman Empire were vnladen and landed , to be carried thence to Alexandria , the whole course whereof Plinie x describeth . Agatharchides y reckoning diuers Etymologies of the Erythraean title , liketh best of that which ascribes it to one Erythras , who first built a ship to saile in those Seas , altogether disallowing that it should be so called of the colour . Hee hath written strange things of the people adioyning . Hee nameth foure sorts of Ethiopians , according to their dwelling neere the Riuers , or Lakes , or Sea-coast , or wandring . Those on the Sea-coast , he saith , liue altogether on fish , which the Tide brings vp , and leaues on the hollow places or plashes neere the shore : which they cast vpon hot Rocks , which cause the fishie substance to fall from the bones ; this they treade with their feet , mixing the seede of Paliurus , and then make cakes thereof , which they drie in the Sunne , and eate all in common : and on the fift day goe to drinke , laying their mouthes to the water like Oxen , and sup in as much as their skins will hold , not able scarce to breathe , nor eating any thing one day after . Some of those Ichthyophagi or Fish-eaters , which haue store of this prouision , content themselues with the moysture of their diet , and drinke not at all . Some of them seeme subiect to an Apathie , not of Stoikes , but of stocks , not shunning or complayning for blowes or wrongs . But mee thinkes I see my Reader haue sense , and ( not without reason ) make complaint of wrong done him in these Relations : and therefore will referre them that will , to our Authour himselfe . Don Iohn di Castro can better acquaint vs with the later , then Agatharchides with the ancient state . Hee ascribeth to Toro , which he maketh the same with Elana 28. 1 / 8 . degrees . They are Christians , and haue a Grecian Monasterie . He reporteth the Moores tradition , that Moses smote the sea twelue times , & thereby opened twelue paths for the Israelites . 600000. Egyptians were drowned : the Iewes arriued where Toro now is . At Bohalel Xame they found a Towne , within a house like a Chappell , where was hanging a Banner of silke , and many Arrowes or Darts round about the graue : at the head of the graue was a table with an Epitaph , testifying that there lay buried one of Mahomets kindred : and great indulgence was granted to such deuout Pilgrimes as to that place resorted . But the Portugals burnt it . Hieronymo da Sancto Stephano , relateth his voyage from Cairo in fifteene dayes to Cariz , and a good Port called Cane , finding many buildings and Temples ruined by the way : seuen dayes iourney they went from hence by land to Cosir a Hauen of the Red Sea . Procopius saith , that this Sea is boisterous and rough in the day time , and calme in the night : that Iotabis one thousand furlongs from Aila , was an Iland of Iewes : of which hee mentions among the Homerite Arabians ( as doe Nicephorus , Tudelensis , and Vertomannus also ) which hee extendeth alongst the Sea : and addeth to them many other Nations and Man-eating Saracens . What the Portugals haue done in these Seas , Barrius , Marmolius , Osorius , Maffaeus , relate . Nonius Cugna in his Letter to the King , declares , that Anno 1530. they tooke Surrate , other peeces of Cambaya , and many Indian ships , and chased away the Turkes Nauie which besieged Aden , and brought the King of Aden to pay yeerly tribute ten thousand Serassins . But the Turkes after obtayned it . The length of this Arabian Gulfe d Botero reckons 1200. miles , in breadth 100. for the most part . Comito Venetiano in Ramusius , saith , it accounteth 1400. in length , in breadth 200. and in some places more ; so full of sholds , that if they keepe not the Channell in the middest , there is no sayling but by day light . Outwards bound , they keepe the middle , and haue Pilots for that purpose ; homewards they haue other Pilots which direct the ship within the shallowes : and are taken in at Babelmandel , called by e Ptolemey , Insula Diodori , an I le in the entrie or strait of the Gulfe , which Strabo saith , the ancient Kings of Egypt chayned to keepe the passage . Zidem is twelue leagues from Mecca , where the ships haue vsed to vnlade their Spiceries , as before at Berenice : without this Towne is a Moschee , which the Moores say is the Sepulchre of Eua. Their water is raine-water , reserued in Cisternes . Passing by the I le Mehun , the I le Camaran is famous by the diuers spoiles there made by the Portugals : it is in fiftie degrees . This Iland ( saith Corsali ) is the hottest place that euer I saw : not one of vs , but had our secret parts chafed and flayed with heate : and many of our companie dyed . Dalaqua is an Iland where they gather Pearles , 125. leagues long , twelue broad : it is the name also of the Metropolitan Citie . Betweene it and Abex ( saith Aloisius in the Relation of Castros voyage ) are fiue Ilands , one of which is called Xamoa , the land of which is red , the King a Moore . Suachen is the best harbour in all the Gulfe , which the Turkes haue taken from the Abassine : it stands in nineteene degrees , and a third . Mazzua is an Iland which makes Ercocco a good Hauen . But of the Hauen and Ports on both sides the Gulfe , Barrius f relateth more largely . Of the Iles Achafas and Tuicce wee haue but names : likewise of others ; whereof Ptolemey g doth number a great multitude . The people of these parts are Mahumetans , and many Baduini , hereticall and theeuish Moores . Many Iewes are in Aden , the chiefe Towne of merchandize in these parts : the King whereof ( after much kinde gratulation ) Salyman Bassa hung vp at the yards arme : and at his returne dealt the like dole to the King of Zibit , subiecting their States vnder treacherous pretences to his Great Master . Scaliger h tells of Samaritans dwelling in an Iland of the Red Sea , which , when any man landed there , would religiously forbid to touch them : but wee haue before mentioned both them and their Letters , supposed the most ancient in the world , howsoeuer Postellus calleth the present Hebrew letters eternall , and faith , that the Law was written in them : but that they were sacred , and not publikely knowne till the time of Ezra , who excommunicated the Samaritans and their Letters , first publishing ( not inuenting ) those which now are in vse . The Ascension i ascended into the Red Sea , Anno 1608. to Moha , which is a Citie of great Trade . And Anno 1612. diuers k English ships were together in the same Sea , where they somewhat auenged themselues for such wrongs as by the Turkes and Mogolls , or Mogors , had beene formerly offered to Sir Henrie Middleton , and other English men , as you haue read before l in our first Booke : as likewise of their finding the good Road of Assab on the Abassine shoare , and of the King of Rehita , which came riding to them on a Cow with a Turbant , and a Cuttle shell on his forehead , was drunken with Aqua-vita , but kinde to the English : and also of the strong Currents , and strange shining in the night by Cuttle-fish , not meete to bee repeated . §. III. Of Socotora , Madagascar , and other Ilands on the Easterne coast of Africa . IN the Ocean without the Strait , neere to the African shore , are not many Ilands mentioned by the Ancients . Arrianus in his Periplus speaks of seuen Ilands , called Pyralaon : & of another great Iland neere to them , called Menuthesias , or Menuthias , now called Madagascar , & Saint Laurence : some take it for the Iland of Iambolus , whereof Diodorus * hath largely related , and Ramusius a hath discoursed thereon : other seeke for that Iland in Somatra . That Iambolus was a Merchant , which trading in Arabia for spices , was taken by theeues , and made a shepheard : after carried away by Ethiopians , who tooke these forrainers according to their Rites , to expiate their Countrey . For they were enioyned by Oracle to make such expiation once in six hundred yeeres , with two men that were forrainers . For the fulfilling whereof they were put in a Boat , fit for two men , with six moneths victuall : and commanded to saile southwards , and they should came to a happy Iland , where the men liued a blessed life . And if they came safe thither , their Countrie should enioy prosperitie six hundred yeers : if they turned back , they should bring vpon them much trouble . The Ethiopians meanewhile kept holy-dayes , and offered sacrifices for their good voyage , which in foure moneths they atchieued : and were exceeding courteously vsed and entertayned of the Ilanders . These were foure cubits higher then other men , very nimble and strong . The reports of this his voyage sauour more of an a Vtopia , and Plato's b common-wealth , then of true Historie . Yet is it thought ( as Ramusius discourseth ) not altogether fabulous , but that he was indeed in some remote Iland , to which he applyed such fancies , as Diodorus reporteth . To leaue there the certaine fictions and vncertaine coniectures of Antiquitie : and come to more certaine Relations ; the onely Iland of name without the Streit is , Socotora , in thirteene degrees ; of which we haue spoken largely alreadie , speaking of the Ilands of Asia ; yet if any will suffer vs to remember it againe amongst these of Africa ( for it lies betweene both ) we may here mention what others , and somewhat otherwise , haue related . Sanutus calls it Zacotora , and affirmeth that the Sands on the tops of the high Hills therein haue no exemption from the windes : that the people are Nestorian Christians , which obserue the Crosse with much deuotion , otherwise wanting Christian both Baptisme and Doctrine , and are circumcised : that the Moores say it belonged to the Amazons , in testimonie whereof the women still weare the breeches , and gouerne amongst them . Corsali c thinkes it vnknowne to Ptolemey ( which others suppose to be his Insula Dioscoridis ) hee saith that it was inhabited of Christian shepheards , which liued on milke and butter : their bread was of Dates : like to the people of Prester Iohn , but their haire was longer , clothed with one onely peece of cloth about their priuities : the Land barren , as in all Arabia foelix , and the Sea-coasts gouerned by the Arabians . Hence commeth , and is named the Aloe Socotrina d . They are Iacobites , and haue Churches with Altars , and obserue the Crosse with great reuerence : they enter not their Churches , but stand in the Church-yard or Porch . Their Abuna , or Priest , ruleth them . Other Gouernour they haue none of their owne . The Portugals haue two Townes there , Coro and Benin . They e hold opinion that Saint Thomas here suffered shipwrack : and that of his ship was built an ancient Church , which is yet to be seene , walled about with three partitions , and three doores . They liue for the most part in cabbins of boughs , or in caues : their women are as good Souldiers as the men . They are much addicted to magick , and bring to passe matters incredible , although the Bishop excommunicate such as vse it . They will with contrarie winde hinder men that indamage them , from sayling away . Conceited they are exceedingly of their owne excellence . The English haue often traded in this Iland . Master Downton writes , that Mully Amore Bensaide hath long gouerned there , as Vice-roy to his father the King of Fartac in Arabia , not farre from Aden . His strength consists in his Arabs , the rest being slaues , which haue beene banished people . In August they make their Aloes Socotriua of an herbe like Semper viua in Spaine , but bigger , about a tun in a yeere . Their bread is Dates . This Iland , saith Beniamin Day , is in twelue degrees , barren , all rocks and stones , almost no greene thing in the whole Iland , but Date-trees , and some few shrubs and small trees , and Aloes . Out of the barke of a small tree being cut , issueth a red gum , called Sanguis Draconis . The people the most obedient that euer he saw : all the profits of the Iland is the Kings . Hee seemes kinde to the English , but no great trust ( if we trust Captaine Saris ) to be reposed in him , as falsifying both word and weight . They bought Goats there , which they found after to bee abused by the buggering-beastly people . They bought Aloes 2720. pounds , as Master Pring reporteth , at thirtie Rials of eight their hundreth , which makes of ours but 97. pounds . This was An. 1614. This Iland , hee saith , is twentie leagues long : their Kine at ten Rials of eight : their Goats , Sheepe , Hens , all very leane . The Inhabitants of a Mulla to colour , and some Negros , apparelled with a peece of Calico about their wastes , and Turbants on their heads . The King in Turkish habit . He had fiue Camels , and fiue Horses , which were all in the Iland . Tamarin and Delisha are harbours and places of Trade there . Abadalenry is an Iland , fourteene leagues from Zacotora , from whence it is fifteen leagues to Cape Guardafu . At Tamarind they had no raine in two yeers together . Two small Iles lie to the North of Socotera , called the two Sisters : the Inhabitants of an oliue colour , without Law among themselues , or commerce with others . There f are also those two Iles , the one of men , the other of women , which wee mentioned in our fift booke , g a matter , how true I know not , but very strange . They are Christians , subiect to the Bishop of Socotera , and he to the Zatoia in Baldach . Many other Ilands there bee of no great name in that Sea , called Sinus Barbaricus : as of Don Garcia ; the three and the seuen brethren of Saint Brandon ; Saint Francis , Mascarenna ; Do Natal , Comoro , and many other : besides those of Quiloa , Mosambique , and some other for their vicinitie to the Land before handled . The I le b of Saint Laurence ( so called by the Portugals , by themselues , Madagascar ) is meetest in all those parts , to entertayne the Readers obseruation , as being one of the greatest Ilands of the world . It contayneth in breadth foure hundred and fourescore miles , in length a thousand and two hundred . M. Polo c saith , the Inhabitants were Saracens , and were gouerned vnder foure Lords , eate Camels flesh , vse merchandize or artes . Thus farre did the Great Can stretch his Tartarian Dominion : and sent hither to spie the Land . That which Polo saith he heard of a bird in this Iland , called Ruch , so bigge as it could take vp an Elephant , hath no likelihood of truth . He calls it Magascar . It is situate from seuenteene to six and twentie ½ , of Southerly d latitude . Onely vpon the coast they are Mahumetans : within Land Idolaters , black , and like the Cafres : the soile yeeldeth Cloues , Ginger , and Siluer . It deserueth to haue better Inhabitants , if Linschoten e iudge rightly , hauing many faire and fresh Riuers , safe Harbours , plentie of fruits and cattell : therein are foure gouernments , each fighting against other . They vse not themselues to trade with others , nor suffer others to traffique with them . The Portugals haue some trade with them , but goe not on land . In the first discouerie of them by f the Portugals , 1506. they shewed themselues in hospitall and trecherous , rewarding receiued kindnesse , in their Canoas or Boats , made of the body of a tree , with shot . There g are said to bee some white people , supposed to be of Chinian off-spring . Of the people of Madagascar the Hollanders h report , that they are of colour blacke , strong , and well made : they couer their priuities with cotton : they haue large holes in their eares , in which they weare round sticks . They acknowledge one Creator , and obserue Circumcision , but know nothing of praying or keeping festiuals . They haue no proper names , whereby to distinguish one day from another : neither doe they number weekes , moneths , or yeeres . Nor doe they number aboue ten . They are exceedingly afraid of the deuill ( whom they call Tiuuaddes ) because he vseth often to afflict them . They liue most-what on fishing . They marrie but one wife : their time of marriage is , for the men at twelue ; the women at ten yeeres of age . Adulterie and Theft are punished with death . The men vse to hunt abroad , the women spin their Cottons at home , whereof they haue trees yeelding plentie . If any man kill any of his Kine , all his neighbours may challenge part . Cornelius Houtman saith , they are sweet-spoken men . They haue a kinde of Beanes or Lobos growing on trees , the cod whereof is two foot long . They haue a kind of seed , whereof a little makes foolish , a greater quantitie kils : herewith they betrayed and killed threescore and eight Hollanders , with their Captaine . The English haue had some knowledge of this Iland to their cost , as those of the Vnion before mentioned . But not trusting them too farre , they here finde good refreshing . Captaine Downton arriued there in the Bay of Saint Augustine , Aug. 10. 1614. and bought of them diuers Beeues at a reasonable rate . The people are tall and swart , their haire smooth and finely plaited : their weapons are darts , neatly headed with Iron . Their cattell fairer then any i I haue seene , hauing on their fore-shoulders a lumpe of fat like the pomell of a saddle . Here were Tamarin trees , with greene fruit vpon them , the pulpe whereof boyled , cured our men of the Scorbute . They haue store of cotton , whereof they make striped cloth of diuers colours . Another , then in companie k , reports them to bee a strong actiue people , not fearefull of gunnes or other weapons , ciuill , honest , and vnderstanding ; their weapons small Lances , Bowes , Arrowes , and Darts : their Kine sold at three , foure , or fiue shillings a peece , as sweet and fat as ours . That bunch on the shoulder is very sweet in taste . And ( as one reporteth , he had seene ) the skin that compassed one of them , contayned six or eight gallons . Here are many Crocodiles . The Vnion comming to Gungomar , in the North-west corner of Madagascar , was assaulted by a Nauie of an hundred Canoes by water , arranged in order of a halfe moone ; the King trecherously assaulting them out of the woods , and tooke Captaine Michelborne with other Merchants . In Saint Marie , an Iland by Madagascar , they met with the King , which was obserued of his subiects with great reuerence . Here they buried one of their dead men , the Ilanders being present , who signified by signes , that his soule was gone to heauen : and would haue had them to cut off his legs by the knees . The I le of Cerne , they called Maurice Iland . They found excellent Ebon trees there , the wood whereof is as black as pitch , and as smooth as Iuorie , inclosed with a thick barke . They found of the same kinde some red , some yellow . There were Palme-trees like the Cocos . They found store of birds , whereof they might take some in their nests with their hands . There were no people inhabiting . In the I le of Bata our men killed a Bat as great as a Hare , in shape like a Squirrill , with two flaps of skin , which hee spred forth when he leaped from tree to tree , which they can doe nimbly , often holding only by their tailes . The Hollanders in the Bay of Anton Gil Southwards from Madagascar in sixteene degrees , saw the King , blacke or hue , wearing two hornes on his head , and many chaines or bracelets of Brasse on his armes . This place is fertile , the people valiant . In the channell betweene the firme land and Madagascar , are many Ilands , g great and small , all inhabited by Mahumetans , the chiefe of which is S. Christopher : more Northwards against Mombaza , and Melinde , are three Ilands , Momsid , Zanzibar , and Pemba : inhabited with Mahumetans of white colour . In the time of M. h Polo , Zenzibar was Heathenish . The inhabitants , he saith , very grosse and deformed , and likewise the women . Neere the Cape of Good Hope are the Isles of Don Aluares , and Tristan d' Acunuha : but , of no great note . The deepenesse of these Seas , make them vncapable of many Islands . CHAP. XII . Of the Islands of Africa , from the Cape hitherwards . §. I. Of Saint Helena , Thomee , Cape de Verd , and diuers others betwixt them , and of the weeds and calmes of those Seas . ON this side the Cape i is the Iland of S. Helena , in 16 degrees and one quarter of Southerly latitude . It is very high and hilly : the name was giuen of the Saint , on whose day it was discouered . It hath in it store of goats , hogs , hens , and other creatures , which the Portugals haue there left to multiply ; for before there was none of them : there also they haue planted . Figs , Oranges , Limons , and such like , whereof the Vallies are full ; that it seemeth an earthly Paradise , the Fruit growing all the yeere long . They haue great store of Fish , of which with crooked nayles they take great plenty : the Rocks yeeld salt for the furthering of their prouision . It seemes God hath planted it in conuenient place , for the long and dangerous Indian Nauigations . There the Portugals leaue their sicke , which stay till other ships come the next yeere to take them . It was neuer inhabited : onely an Hermite dwelt there , who vnder pretence of mortifying his flesh by penance , butchered the flesh of the Goats and Bucks so fast for their skins , that the King sent for him home , and will suffer none to dwell there . Abraham Kendall put in there about the yeere 1591. and left on shore , one Segar , a sicke man , whom k Edmund Parker eighteene moneths after found in good plight , but their vnexpected comming , as it seemeth , so rauished his weake spirits with ioy , that it distracted him , and being otherwise of bodily constitution very wel , he dyed eight dayes after . The like I haue read of a Portugall in the same place . In Iune l 1613. the Dutch set vpon two Carricks in this roade , but with ill successe , one of their ships with nine and forty men being casually blown vp . North-west from hence are the Iles of Ascension , not inhabited . Of Loanda , nigh to , or rather a piece of Congo , is already spoken . Ouer against the Cape of Lopo Gonsalues , is the I le of Nobon : and not farre from thence m Saint Thomas : an hundred and fourescore miles from the shore , and so much also in compasse , right vnder the Line . At the first discouerie it was a Wood : Now inhabited by Portugals and Negro's . These liue an hundred and ten yeeres : but few borne in Europe exceed fifty . It is vnwholsome , through exceeding heat , vnto Europaeans especially , which in December , Ianuary , and February n , can scarcely walk vp and downe for faintnesse . In the middest is a wooddy Mountaine , continually ouershadowed with a thicke cloud , which so moistens the Trees that grow in great abundance thereon , that from hence droppeth water sufficient for the watering of all their fields of Sugar-Canes . They haue threescore and ten Ingenios or Sugar-houses , each of which hath two or three hundred slaues belonging thereto . They grind the Canes , and boyle the iuice to make it into Sugar ; but by no meanes can they make it so white heere , as in Madera and other places . The refuse of their Canes they giue to their Hogs , which are heere very many , fat , and delicate as the flesh of a Hen. They are some yeeres exceedingly plagued with Ants , and also with Rats , White men which liue there , are visited two houres in euery eight or ten dayes with an Ague , but strangers haue more shrewd entertainment , and scarcely in twenty dayes , with great care , can shake off this Shaker . The chiefe Citie , is Pouoason , an Episcopall Sea. The Negro's worke sixe dayes for their Masters , and the seuenth day for themselues in setting and planting their seeds , fruits , and prouision . Wheat heere sowne , becommeth all blade , without ripening any corne . No fruit which hath a stone in it will heere prosper . The town which hath about seuen hundred Families , and the Castle was taken by the Hollanders , 1599. The I le Del Principe o , was so called , because the reuenues thereof were in times past allowed to the Prince of Portugall . It standeth in three degrees of Northerly Latitude . Iulian Glerehagen tooke the same , An. 1598. The Iles p of S. Matthew , Santa Cruz , S. Paul , and Conception , yeeld small matter of History . Next to Cape Verde stand seuen Islands , full of Birds , empty of Inhabitants called Barbacene . But those that are called the Iles of Cape Verde are nine , situate betweene the Greene and White Capes : Linschoten reckons ten . They were first discouered by Antoni di Nolli , a Genoway , An. 1440. None of them are inhabited , but the Isles of Iago , and Del Fogo : both which were taken , An. 1596. by Sir Anth. q Sherley , who had one nights showre of Ashes from that Island of Fogo or Fuego , or of Fire , so called , because it continually burneth , which fell so thicke on their ship , that you might write your name with your finger vpon the vpper decke . Saint Iago was taken and burnt by Sir Francis r Drake , An. 1585. Braua and Bueua Vista , haue brauer and goodlier names then Nature . Maio yeeld salt in a Lake of two leagues long , the Sun congealing and turning the waters into Salt. From thence is passed into the Sea , called Sargasso ſ , because it is couered with herbs , like to the herbe Sargasso in the Portugall Wels , not vnlike to Samper , yellow of colour , with empty Berries like Goose-berries , but lesse : which beginneth at twenty degrees , and continueth till thirty foure , farre off in the Sea : for the ships in their going to India , keeping neere the shore , meet not with any . The Sea seemeth as a greene field , so thicke that a man cannot see the water , and hindereth the ships passage , except they haue a strong winde . Ralph Wilson hath told vs of a new Iland , discouered by the Salomon in 19. 34. to the South , Anno 1612. The Coast of Africa is foure-hundred miles distant , neither is any Iland neere : saue that these weeds seeme to make many Ilands . Thus doe men in ships behold the wonders of the Lord in the deepe , no Land being nigh , nor no ground to be found , although it is thought to come from the ground . Some t thinke it growes on the Rocks , and is thence beaten off by the Sea . And indeed , all those Seas are full of wonders , as they passe along the Coast toward the Indies . Thomas u Steuens complaineth of the continuall Thunders , Lightnings , and vnwholsome Rainos which there they met : the raine-water , if it stand a little , conuerting presently to Wormes , and filling the meat , hanged vp , with Wormes . An herbe also swamme vpon the face of the waters like a Cocks Combe , so venemous , that it can scarce bee touched without perill : Fishes , called Sharkes , most rauenous deuourers , which had other sixe or seuen smaller fishes , garded with blue and greene , attending like Seruing-men . Fishes also ( as big as a Herring ) with wings which doe not so much helpe them by flying to escape another greater fish that pursueth them by Sea , as endanger them to a Sea-Fowle , which waits that opportunitie . Neither can it fly high or farre , or longer then the wings are wet : nor swimme fast , hauing exchanged finnes for wings . So haue I seene men thrice worse that haue two Trades , than such as haue been skilfull and thriftie in one . Lerius x addeth the like wonder of certaine Birds , so tame that they would light vpon the hatches , and suffer themselues to bee taken . These are the same Birds which pursue those flying fishes , wiser to hunt them , then to saue themselues : as bigge as Crowes in feathers , in flesh little bigger than a Sparrow , and farre lesse then the fish which they take and deuoure . These Seas are also subiect to great and tedious calmes , which not onely hinder the Voyages , but end the liues of many . Giouanni da Empoli saith , in his returne out of India , they were heere detained foure and fifty dayes , in which they scarce sailed aboue sixe leagues ; and in thirty fiue dayes they cast ouer-boord threescore and sixteene of their company , very few suruiuing in their ship : which likewise happened to other ships , their Consorts , so that they had vtterly despaired , had not God sent a Portugall ship , that way bound , to relieue them . And would God the like examples many might not be produced amongst our own . Betweene y 17. and 32 degrees of Northerly Latitude , men are subiect to gripings , and haue need to keepe themselues warme . To returne to our discouerie from Iago where we left : where the Negro's z were wont to bring slaues to sell to the Portugals for Beads , and other trifles , and Cottons with other base commodities : and them not such alone as they tooke in warre , but their fathers and mothers , thinking they did them a benefit , to cause them thus to be conueyed into better countries : they brought them naked . The Iles of Arguin are sixe or seuen , inhabited by the Azanhagi , where the King of Spaine hath a Fortresse : concerning the trade whereof you may reade the letter of Melchior a Petonoy . §. II. Of the Canaries , Madera , and Port-Santo . FVrther into the Sea are the Canaries * : which are commonly reckoned seuen : Canaria , Teneriff , Palma , Gomera , Hierro , Lansarrotte , and Fuerte Ventura : Thauet a addes three , others , more : Lobos , Roca , Gratiosa , S. Clara , Alegrança and Infierno . The Inhabitants were so grosse before they were discouered , that they knew not the vse of fire . They beleeued in one Creator of the World , who punisheth the euill , and rewarded the good : herein they all consented , in other things disagreed : their weapons were stones and staues . They shaued their heads with sharpe stones like flints . Iron they had not . Gold they respected not . The women nursed not their children , but commonly committed that office to their Goats . They as much delighted in dancing , as the birds b , which beare their name , in singing . They were vnknowne from the times of the Romane Empire , c at which time they were called Fortunatae , till either an English or French ship by mis-fortune lighted on them . An , 1405. Io. Bentacor conquered them , and after him , Anno 1444. Henry , the Infanta of Portugal , that Day-starre , which by his industry made way to the present Sun-shine of Discoueries whereby the World in her last dayes hath fullest view of her selfe . Galuano d calleth that Frenchmen Io. Betancourt , and saith , hee was sent by Iohn the second of Castile , An. 1417. who being slaine in the action , his sonne sold them to Peter Barba a Spaniard , and hee to Don Henry . Hee saith , the people were Idolaters , and did eate their flesh raw for want of fire . They tilled their ground with Oxe and Goats-horns , They had many wiues , but deliuered them to their Superiours to haue the first vse of them , before they lay with them . Don Henry conquered the rest which Betancourt had not possessed . Their former gouernment was by an hundred and ninety persons , which ruled also in matters of Religion , prescribing to the people their faith , and worship . They had in highest name of authoritie a King , and a Duke . To slay a beast was esteemed the basest office in the world , and therefore committed to their prisoners : they which did this , liued separate from the people : Thus was it in the Gran Canaria . In Gomera e they vsed for hospitality to let their friends lye with their wiues , and receiuing theirs in like courtesie : and therefore , as in India , the Sisters Sonne inherited . In Tenarife they had two Kings , one dead & another aliue : when a new King was crowned ; some man , to honour his entrance , offered himselfe to voluntary death : when the King was buried , the noblest men caried him on their shoulders , and putting him into the graue , said , depart in peace , O blessed soule . Theuet f affirmeth , that the Canaries are so called of the Canes and Reeds that grow there : that they worshipped the Sun , Moone , and Planets . Of these Ilands , Thomas Nichols g an Englishman , hath composed a Treatise extant , in Mr Hakluyts Voyages . Tom. 2. Part. 2. He saith they dwelt in Caues , supposed to descend of such as the Romans in Africa had exiled , and out their tongues out for blasphemie against thiir gods . The Pike or high Hill of Tenarife , is after Theuets measure foure and fifty miles . Tho. Byam ; h a friend of mine told me , that he had seene it eight and forty leagues into the Sea , in cleere weather . One of our Nation hath written a Tractate of his obseruations of these Ilands . Heere before the conquest were seuen Kings , which with their people dwelt in Caues . Their buriall was , to be set vpon their feet naked in a Caue , propped against the wall : and if hee were a man of authoritie , he had a staffe in his hand , and a vessell of milke standing by him . I haue seene ( saith Nichols ) three hundred of these corpses together , the flesh dryed vp , the body light as parchment . I my selfe saw two of those bodies in London . Canaria , Tenerife , and Palma , haue one Bishop , who hath twelue thousand Ducats Reuenue : which place was not long since possessed by Melchior i Canus a great Writer in defence of the falling Babylon . They pay to tht King fiftie thousand Ducats . Hierro , or the Iland of Iron , is by a multitude of Authours k affirmed to haue it in no fresh water , but what falleth from the leaues of a certaine Tree , which is alwayes greene , and couered with clouds , and vnderneath the same is a Cisterne to receiue the water , for the vse both of men & beasts throughout that Iland . A whole wood of such Trees wee mentioned in Saint Thomas Iland , which yeeld from their dropping leaues Rilles of water downe all sides of the Hill , where they grow . In this Iland heere is but one : and that very ancient , differing in this ( if we beleeue Sanutus ) from those of St Thomas , they alwayes , this onely afternoone , being couered with that cloud , which continueth till two houres before day , and then the bodie , boughs and leaues of the tree sweat out that liquor till two houres after Sun-rising , it is in 27. degrees . Lewis Iackson saith that he saw this tree being in this Iland , Anno ▪ 1618. that it is as bigge as an Oake , the barke like hard beame , six or seuen yards high , with ragged boughs , with the leafe like that of the Bay-tree , white on the bottome , greene on the other side . It beareth nor flower nor fruit : situate in the dectiuitie of a Hill , withered in the day , dropping in the night ( a cloud hanging thereon ) yeelding water sufficient for the whole Iland , which ( he saith , if report deceiued him not ; Sir Edward Skory heard of many fewer ) 8000 soules , and aboue 100000 beasts . It fals into a Pond made of Bricke floored thicke with stone , by pipes of lead conuayed from the tree thither , and thence diuided into diuers Ponds thorow the Iland ; fetched vp hill by barrels . The Pond holds 20000 tunnes , and is filled in a night . Thus he related to me . Hierro , and Gomera ; and Lancarato , are in the hands of priuate men . Madera standeth in two and thirty degrees : it is the greatest of all the Atlantike Iles. * It was discouered by one Matham an English man , who arriued there by tempest , Anno. 1344 together with a Woman , whom he there buried , and on her Tombe did write his comming and the cause thereof , with his and her names , and was occasion to the King of Spaine to discouer that and the Canaries . It was called Madera , of the wildernesses of Trees there growing . Heere is a Citie called Fouchal . The I le containeth in compasse a hundred and forty miles . The woods a which gaue name to the Iland were fiered , and burnt so furiously , that the people for a time were forced to go some space into the Sea from the violent heat , which caused such fatnesse to the soyle , that at first it yeelded threescore fold : since , halfe so much . The excellent Wines were of Vines , first brought from Candie . They bring foorth more grapes ( saith he ) than leaues , and Clusters of two , three , and foure b spans long . At first , the Pigeons suffered themselues to be taken , not knowing , and therefore not fearing a man . Forty miles from the I le of Madera c is the I le of Puerto , or Porto Santo , called of all Saints day , in which it was first discouered , Anno 1428. It was taken by Sir Amias d Preston , 1596. Heere are such store of Conies , bred of one shee-Cony brought hither great with yong , that the Ilanders were out of hope almost to withstand and amend their damages by them sustained . A little Iland , neere to this , breedeth nothing else . And now we can accompany our Portugals no further . But before I left these Ilands , I thought fit to feast you , with some obseruations of an eye-witnesse ( elegant spectator ) and learned Gentleman Sir Edmund Scory . §. III. Extracts taken out of the Obseruations of the Right Worshipfull Sir Edmund Scory , Knight of the Pike of Tenariffe , and other rarities which hee obserued there . TEneriffe is the pleasantest of the Canary Ilands . This Iland hath beene called Niuaria , by reason of the Snow which like a Collar enuironeth the necke of the Pike of Teyda . The name of Tenariffe was imposed by the inhabitants of the Palme Iland , for Tener in the Palmesian language signifies Snow , and Iffe an Hill . It is situate in the Atlanticke Ocean fourescore leagues from the Coast of Affricke . It is in forme triangular , extending it selfe into three Capes , and stands within eight and twenty degrees of the equinoctiall . The great mountaine of Teyda , commonly called the Pike of Tenariffe , is a Mountaine which begets I know not whether a greater attention , when you come to it , or when you behold from a farre off : but in both very great . The Base of it beginneth at the Port-towne of Gara-chico , from whence it is two dayes iourney and a halfe to the top of it . The point of which , though it seeme as sharpe as a Sugar-loafe ( which figure , of all other it doth most resemble ) yet is there a flat of an acre in breadth on the top of it : & in the midst of that flat a gulph , out of which great stones are with like noise fire and smoke many times cast forth . Seuen leagues off this way , may bee trauelled vpon Asses or Mules ; the rest on foot , and with great difficultie . All the Countries lying about the ascent of the Hill , for ten miles vpwards are ouer-growne , or rather adorned with the goodliest trees in the world of diuers sorts ; by reason of the multitude of Springs which intermingling one with another , and with the addition of the violent winter , Raines descend in huge torrents downe into the Sea . In the midst of this hill is the cold intolerable ; in the top the heat , and so likewise in the bottome . Through all the cold Region , you must cast your iourny to trauel on the South side , and in the day time ; through all the hot Region ( which is within two leagues of the top ) on the North side , and in the night time . Euery man carrieth his owne portion of victuals , and Borrachocs of Wine . Your time of approach to the top must bee about Midsommer ( for the auoiding of the torrents caused by the snowes , and about two of the clocke in the morning , and so you may abide there vntill sun-rising , but no longer . The Sun being exalted aboue the Horizon of the Ocean seemeth far lesse , then when you are on the lower ground , and seemes to whirle it selfe about in manner of a Gyre . The streame that commeth out of the East a little before his rising can be compared to nothing more properly then to the breath of an hot Ouen , and so commeth on his course through an vnclouded Heauen being of a pure blue Christalline colour without the least spot in it . When you are on the top of this Hill all the Iland lyeth subiected like a plaine and leuell plot of ground vnder you , although there are in this Iland not so few as twenty thousand sharpe deformed and vneuen Rockes , and all the edges of that plaine ground seemeth to bee lifted or fringed with Snow . which indeed is nothing else but the white Cloudes which are many furlongs below you . Neere the top of this Mountayne it neuer reigneth , neyther was there euer any wind stirring thereupon . The same is reported of the Hill Olympus . All the vpper part of this Mountayne is afflicted with barrennesse , wanting the generatiue benefit of the lower and middle Regions of the Aire : for no manner of tree , shrub or leafe beautifieth the head thereof , but it resteth disgraced with an vnseemely baldnesse : out of which towards the South side doe the veines of Brimstone issue downe into the necke thereof , where the Region of Snow is , among which the Brimstone is interueined in diuers places . In the Summer time the fires doe ofter breake forth from out the hole in the top of this Hill , into which if you throwe a great stone it soundeth as if a great weight had falne vpon infinite store of hollow Brasse . The Spaniards merrily cal it the Deuils Caldron , wherein the whole prouision of Hell is boyled . But the naturals ( the Guanches themselues ) do say that it was hell , and that the soules of their wicked Ancestors went thither to be tormented : and that those who were good and valiant men went downe into the pleasant Valley where the great City di Laguna now standeth : then which & the Towns adioyning to it , there is not in any place of the World a more delicater temperature of Ayre , nor a goodlier Obiect for the eye to make a Royall Landskip of , as to stand in the Centre of this Plaine , and to behold how nature hath delineated all earthly beauty in the great . On the North side of the Iland are many fresh waters with falling downe from the top of exceeding high Mountaynes refresh the Plaines and City di Laguna ; and are afterwards by the greatnesse of their torrent carried into the Ocean . The Iland is parted in the midst with a ridge of Mountaynes like the roofe of a Church ; hauing in the midst of it ( like a steeple ) the Pyke of Teyda , if you diuide the Iland into twelue parts , ten of them are taken vp in impassable Rocky Hils in Woods & in Vineyards ; and yet in this small remaynder of arrable ground , there was gathered as I saw vpon their account in the yeere of our Lord 1582. 200. and 5000. Hannacks of Wheat , besides infinite store of Rie and Barley . One of our English quarters make foure and a halfe of their Hannacks . The soyle is delicately temperate , and would produce all the most excellent things the earth beareth , if the Spaniards would seeke and labour them . The Vineyards of account are in Buena Vista , in Dante , in Oratana , in Tigueste , and in the Ramble which place yeeldeth the most excellent Wine of all other . There are two sorts of Wines in this Iland Vidonia and Muluesia . Vidonia is drawne out of a long Grape , and yeeldeth a dull Wine . The Maluesia out of a great round Grape , and this is the only Wine which passeth all the Seas of the World ouer , and both the Poles without sowring or decaying ; whereas all other wines turne to Vineger , or freeze into Ice as they approch the Southerne or Northerne Pole . There are no where to be found fairer or better Mellons , Pomegranates , Pomecitrons , Figs , Orenges , Limons , Almonds and Dates , Honey , and consequently Waxe and Silke though not in great quantity yet excellent good , and if they would plant there store of Mulberry trees , the ground would in goodnesse and for quantity equall ( if not exceed ) eyther Florence or Naples in that commodity . The North side of this Iland aboundeth aswell with wood as with water . There grow the Cedar , Cypresse and Bay tree , the wild Oliue , Masticke and Sauine ; goodly procerous Palme and Pine-trees which shoot vp into a beautifull streight talnese . In the passage betwixt Oratana and Garachiro , you ride through a whole Forrest of them , the strong sauour of which perfumeth all the Aire thereabouts , of these there are such abundance all the Iland ouer , that all their Wine Vessels and woodden Vtensils are made of them . There are of these Pine-trees two sorts , the strait Pine , and the other growing after the manner of our spreading Okes in England , which wood the Inhabitants call the Immortall tree , for that it rotteth neyther aboue nor below the ground , nor in the water . It is neere as red as Brasill , and as hard but nothing so vnctuous as the other kind of Pine. Of these they haue such great ones , that the Spaniards doe faithfully report that the wood of one Pine-tree alone couered the Church of los Remedios in the City of Laguna , which is 80. foote in length , and 48. foote in breadth . And that one other Pine-tree couered the Church of S. Benito in the same City , which is 100. foot in length , and 35. in breadth . The noblest and strangest tree of all the Iland is the tree called Draco : his body riseth into an exceeding height and greatnesse . The barke is like the scales of a Dragon , and from thence I suppose it had his name . On the very top of the tree doe all his armes cling and interfold together by two and by two like the Mandragoras : they they are fashioned euen like the arme of a man round and smooth , and as out of their fingers ends groweth the leafe about two foote in length , in fashion like to our greene wild water seggs . This tree hath not wood within its barke , but only a light spongious pith , and they commonly make Bee-hiues of the bodies of them . Towards the full of the Moone it sweateth forth a cleane Vermilion Gummme which they call Sangre de Draco , more excellent and astringeth by farre , then that Sanguis Draconis , which wee haue from Goa , and from other parts of the East Indies by reason the Iewes are the only Druggists of those parts , and to make mony they falsifie and multiply it with other trash foure pound waight for one . The first that were knowne to inhabit this Iland are called Guanches : but how they came thither it is hard to know , because they were and are people meerely barbarous & voyd of Letters . The language of the old Guanches ( which remayneth to this day among them in this Iland in their Towne of Candelaria ) alludeth much to that of the Moores in Barbary . When Betanchor ( the first Christian Discouerer of these parts ) came thither , he found them to be no other then meere Gentiles ignorant of God. Notwithstanding , I doe not find that they had any manner of commerce with the Deuill , a thing not vsuall among the Indian Gentiles . They held there was a power which they called by diuers names as Achuhurahan , Achuhucanar , Achguayaxerax signifying the greatest , the highest , and the mayntayner of all . If they wanted raine or had too much , or any thing went ill with them , they brought their sheepe and their Goats into a certaine place , and seuered , the young ones from the Dams , and with this bleating on both sides , they thought the wrath of the Supreme Power was appeased ; and that he would prouide them of what they wanted . They had some notion of the immortality and punishment of Soules , for they thought there was a Hell , and that it was in the Pike of Teyda , and they call Hell Echeyde , and the Deuill Guayotta . In ciuill affaires they were somewhat Regular as in acknowledging a King , and confessing vassalage in contracting Matrimony , reiecting of Bastards , succession of Kings , making of Lawes , and subiecting themselues to them . When any childe was borne , they called vnto them a certaine woman , and shee did with certaine words powre water vpon the childes head , and euer after this woman was assumed into the number of that kindred , and with her it was not lawfull euer after for any of that race to marrie or vse copulation . The exercises which the young men vsed were leaping or running , shooting the Dart , casting of the stone , and dauncing , in which , to this houre , they do both exceedingly glorie and delight . And so full of naturall vertue and honest simplicitie were these Barbarians , that it was an inuiolable law amongst them , that if their Souldiers did in any place publicke or priuate , offer any licentious or iniurious behauiour to a woman , he was assuredly put to death . The people of this countrie were of a goodly stature , well formed and of a good complexion . There were among them Giants of an incredible greatnesse : the skull of one of them is remaining , in which there are eightie teeth , and his bodie ( which was found buried in the Sepulchre of the Kings of Guymur , of which race he was ) measured fifteene foot . The people that dwell on the South-side of the Iland , were of the colour of an Oliue , but those that dwelt on the North-side were faire , especially their women , hauing bright and smooth haire . Their common apparell was a certaine garment made of Lambes skins like a short coate , without pleate or collor or sleeues fastned together , with straps of the same leather . The ordinarie garment for men and women of the common sort was called Tomarco , onely the women for modesties sake had another couering vnder their Tomarco , which was a side coate downe to the knees made of skins which reached downe to the ground , for they held it an vnseemely thing in a woman to haue her breasts or her feete vncouered . In this garment they liued , and in this they dyed , and in this they were commonly buried . For their dyet they sowed Barly and Beanes : Wheate was vtterly vnknowne to them . They toasted their Barly by the fire , then did grinde it in certaine hand mils , ( such as are now in Spaine . The floure so made they called Giffio , wetting it with water , milk or butter . It serued instead of bread also , and was their greatest and most Generall sustenance . They eat the flesh of Sheepe , of Goats , and Pork , but not commonly , for they haue certaine assemblies , like our festiuall Wake-dayes in England , at which times the King in person with his owne hands did giue to euery twentie of them three Goates , and a proportion of their Giffio . After which Feast , euery companie came before the King , shewing their agilitie in leaping , running , wrastling , darting , dancing , and other sports . They haue a certaine kind of hony out of a fruit , called Mozan , of the greatnesse and bignesse of a pease . Before they are ripe , they are very greene , when they beginne to ripe they are red , and when they are ripe are blacke , nothing vnlike our blackberries , saue in their taste which is exceeding pleasant . They eat no more but the iuyce of them which they call Yoya , and the Hony which they make of them they call Chacerquem . They gather these Mozans very ripe , and do put them into the Sun for a weeke , then they breake them in pieces , and put them into water to bee boyled vntil they come to a sirrope , and this is their Physick for the fluxe , and the grieuings in the backe : and for both these diseases they did also let bloud in the armes , head , and forehead with a flintstone . At their time of sowing , the King hauing appointed to euery man his portion of ground that was to bee sowne , they digged vp the earth with Goats hornes , and with certaine words threw their seed into the ground . All other works appertained vnto , and were performed by their women . The King did make his habitation in naturall caues or hollow rocks , of which there are infinite store remayning to this day . When there was any Feast made in any Kingdome , their Feasts had the priuiledge that men might with immunity passe to and fro through the enemies Countrey : yea , & many times the enemies would feast one with another . In their Marriages the men vsed to aske the consent of the Widdowes or Maids parents ( if there were any ) which being granted they were married with little or no ceremony that I could learne . And the marriage was not so soone made , but it might be as quickly broken : for if the husband or wife were disposed to be separated they might be so , and both of them marry again with others at their pleasures . Notwithstanding all the children of the separated begotten afterwards were esteemed as bastards , the King only for successions sake exempted from this custome , & to whom for that respect it was lawfull to marry with his own sister . For many yeeres this Iland was subiect to one only King whom they called Adexe , who being growne old , his Sons ( which were nine in number ) conspiring against him , parted the Iland into nine seuerall Kingdomes . All their war was to steale cattle one from another , and especially the spotted Goats , which amongst them are in great and religious estimation ; there is very little difference betwixt the body , colour and smothnesse of our English fallow Deere and their Goat . The ancient Guanches of this Iland had an appointed Officer or Embalmer answerable to the sex ( man or woman ) who washing the dead corps did put into its body certaine Confections made of Goats Butter melted , the powder of Furzes , and of a kind of ruffe stones , the rindes of Pine-trees and other herbs , and did stuffe the body with this euery day for 15. dayes together , putting the body against the Sun , now on the one side , now on the other , vntill it were stiffe and dry . All this space their friends bewayled their death . At the end of 15. dayes they wrapped their body in Goats skins so cunningly sowed together that it was maruellous , and so they carried the body to a deepe caue where none might haue accesse . There are of these bodies remayning yet which haue been buried these 1000. yeeres . The neerest port towne to the City called Cidade de Laguna , is Santa Cruz , from thence you ascend vp the steepe Mountaynes to the City , which you shall finde to bee most miraculously seated in the midst of a flat of ten miles in compasse , as if nature had prepared that place for man to build a City vpon , & being walled about with hils of wonderful height on al sides sauing to the Northwest ( from whence there being a leuel tract of land euen to the Seaside which is seuen leagues distant ) there doth continually arise from the Sea a vapour , which being circulated among so many and intricate Mountaines groweth to be a wind , and taketh his passage through those channels of Mountaynes to the City , to its great refreshing , and in this great Plaine ( like Enuy ) for want of opposition dieth . And let the wind blow full Southeast at Sea , yet shall you alwayes haue the wind full Northwest at the City like a true friend when you must need him from twelue a clocke in the day vntill night . The extreame dew which falleth doth sufficiently coole the night . Their buildings are all of an open rough stone nothing faire : they are very plaine in their buildings , two or three stories high and no more , and commonly but one story high in the remoter parts of the City . It is not walled , they haue no chimneyes , no not so much as in their kitchins . They make only a flat hearth against a wall , and there they toaste their meate rather then roast it . The decency of their streets in commendable , for when you are in the centre of the City , your eye reacheth almost to the extreamest parts thereof . They haue no want of water . The City hath its name from a great standing Lake at the West end of it , vpon which there are cōmonly diuers sorts of fresh water-fowles . The haggard Falcons doe euery euening flye vpon this Lake , and the Negros with slings beate them , which is the noblest sport of that kind in the world for the stoopings are many , and at one time , and the Hawkes the strongest and best mettalled of all other ; of a greater kind then the Barbary Falcons . The Viceroy being one euening to see this naturall sport , and he demanding of me what I thought thereof , and I iustly commending the strength and mettall of the Hawkes , assured me vpon his honour , that a Falcon bred in that Iland ( which hee had formerly sent to the Duke of Lermo ) did at one flight ( except she rested vpon ships by the way ) passe from Andaluzia to Tenariff ( which is 250. Spanish leagues ) and was there taken vp halfe dead with the Dukes Varuels on . And the time from her going out to her being taken vp , exceeded not sixteene houres , &c. But I dare not dwell any longer with this industrious Gentleman in these Canaries , and had need borrow the wings of one of these Hawkes to make a swift flight to some other African Ilands , where next you shall find vs within the Mediterranean . §. IIII. Of Malta and the Nauigations about Africa . WIthin the Straits are no great Ilands belonging to Africa , Pennon , or the Rock against Velles de Gumera , the I le of Gerbi , & some others . Malta is the most famous , where in old time was the Temple of Iuno , spoyled by a Verres , supposed to be that Melita , b where Paul suffered c shipwrack : although there be another Melita in the Adriatike Sea , neere to Dalmatia : Polybius d calleth it Melytusa , as Volaterranus e writeth . Ptolomie and Cicero name Melita , now called Malta , in this I le of Malta . This Malta is distant from Sicilia 60. miles , from Africa , 190. It hath bin sometime subiect to the Carthaginians , as may appeare by diuers Monuments with Inscriptions of Carthaginian Letters : and the Ilanders ( it our Authour f say truely ) can vnderstand that Scene in Plautus before mentioned . Eloi , Effetcha , Cumi , words vsed in Scripture , are likewise vsed in the Maltese . Their manner of life is Sicilian . But we may not dwell here . Some g ascribe Pauls shipwracke to Melita in the Adriatike , neere to Dalmatia , whom Beza h learnedly confuteth : and prooueth it to bee that Malta , which now the Knights hold against the Turke : whose valour and successe , in resisting that mighty Turkish Aduersary , i Curio , and Io. Antonius Viperanus in their Bookes of that Argument , Knolles in his Turkish History , Ri. Carre , and others relate at large . It was An. 1565. That which deceiueth those Men in Malta , is the name of the Adriatike Sea , which now is giuen to the gulfe of Venice , but then , as Beza & Aretius shew out of Strabo l. 3. was giuen to the Ionian Sea also , and further Southwards , where Mal a standeth : and Ortelius out or k Ouid , and others , proueth the same , as doth also that Epitome of all Learning Io. Scaliger . That learned Gentleman M. Sandys in the fourth Book of his Iournall hath largely related of this Iland . It contayneth after his description sixty miles in circuit ; a Countrey altogether champaine , being no other then a Rock couered ouer with earth , but two foot where deepest ; hauing few trees but such as beare fruit , whereof all sorts plentifully : so that their wood they haue from Sicilia . Yet there is a great Thistle which together with Cow-dung serues the Countrey people for fewell , the lesse needfull by the immoderate heate , there exceeding far any other seated in the same parallel , yet sometimes tempered by the winds to which it lies open . Riuers here are none , but sundry Fountaynes . The soyle produceth no graine but Barley : bread made of it and Oliues is the Villagers ordinary dyet , and with the straw they sustayne their Cattle , Commin-seed , Annis-seed , and Hony , they haue here in abundance , and an indifferent quantity of the best Cotton Wooll . The Inhabitants dye more by Age then Diseases , and heretofore were reputed fortunate for their excellency in Arts & curious weauing . This Iland was giuen by Charles the Fift to the Knights Hospitalers after their losse of Rhodes ; whose first seat was the Hospitall of S. Iohn in Ierusalem , built by one Gerard , at such time as the Holy Land became famous by the successeful expeditions of the Christians , whose rites are recorded by many Authors , but by vs to be reserued for another taske . There are sixty Villages in the Iland vnder the command of ten Captaines , and foure Cities . Old Malta ( supposed the worke of the Phoenicians ) is seated on a Hill in the mids of the Iland , kept with a Garrison though of small importance . In it is a Grot of great veneration , because they suppose that Paul lay there after his shipwracke . The other three Cities ( if they may so bee termed ) are about eight miles distant , and not much without a Musket shot each of other , neere the East end and on the North side of the Iland ; where there is a double Hauen , diuided by a tongue of a Rock . On the top of this tongue stands the Castle of S. Hermes , after 20000. shot and the losse of 10000. liues taken by the Turks . But so could they not that of S. Angelo , which onely & Burgo escaped their fury in that their siege . After their departure , when the Knights had thought to haue abandoned the Iland , by the helps of the Pope , Florentine , and especially the Spaniard , they were furnished with prouisions for new fortifications ; and added a new strong City , called Valetta , in honour of him that then was their Great Master , Iohn de Valetta . The Great Masters Palace is a princely structure , the market place spacious , the Church of S. Paul magnificent , as that also of S. Iohn ; the houses vniforme of free stone , two stories , flat roofed . S. Iohns Hospitall giues entertaynment to all that fall sick , the attendants many , the beds ouer-spred with faire Canopies , euery fortnight hauing change of linnen , serued by the Iunior Knights in siluer , and euery Friday by the Great Master accompanied with the great Crosses , a seruice whereto they are obliged , as their name of Hospitular Knights also importeth . It is victualled for three yeeres ; supplied from Siçilia . The Iland hath not of liuing soules aboue 20000. Their expeditions are vsually but for booties . The people almost as tawny as Moores : the heat makes them sleep at noone These Votaries haue store of Curtizans for the most part Greeks , which sit playing in their doores on Instruments , by their eyes bewitching vnstable soules , their vow rather prohibiting ( if the practice interpret ) Mariage then incontinencie . Their markets are on Sundayes . The Knights come hither exceeding yong , the sooner to attaine Commendams at home , which goe by Senioritie . There are resident about fiue hundred , and as many abroad to repaire vpon summons . Sixteene of them are Counsellors of State , called Great Crosses . There are seuen Albergs or Seminaries , one of which was of England , till in the generall Deluge vnder Henrie the eight , Saint Iohns without Smithfield , sometime the Mansion of the Grand Prior of England , was hooked into that crooked streame , though still that Title continue , an Irish man now enioying it . Euery Nation feed by themselues in their seuerall Alberges , and sit at table like Friars . But how doe I pre-occupate my Christian Relations , and fall into a Lethargie , hauing opportunitie of such an Hospitall and such Hospitulars ? Now a word of the ancient Nauigations about Africa . Hanno his voyage , set forth by the Carthaginians , seemed fabulous , but Ramusius sheweth euery place by him mentioned , to agree with the later Discoueries of the Portugals , and thinketh ( guided by a Portugall Pilot , skilfull of those Seas , which skanned this Nauigation of Hanno ) that hee went as farre as Saint Thome . Long before this , Homer reporteth of Menelaus compassing the Ethiopians from Egypt , which some interprete of sayling by the Cape of Good Hope , as the Portugals . Of this minde Strabo citeth Aristonichus . Of Salomon and Iehoshaphat is said before . Herodotus affirmeth the Phoenicians sayling in the Red Sea in Cambyses time : but this was vsuall and yeerly , as Plinie sheweth lib. 6. cap. 23. The same Plinie alledgeth out of Cornelius Nepos , the sayling of Eudoxus out of the Red Sea , round about Africa to Cales , which Strabo relateth otherwise and refuteth . The like may be shewed in some other instances , of which reade Master Hakluyt his Epistle Dedicatorie , Tom. 1. Ramusius part . 1. pag. 111. and Galuanus in his Discoueries of the World. Which I mention , not to disparage or weaken the Portugals praises , but to giue Antiquitie their due ; which , I thinke , a could not ordinarily ( if at all ) compasse so long a Nauigation for want of the Compasse : yet we should iniurie our Authors , if wee should not beleeue somewhat : although not so much as they report . And this agreeth with the Greeke prouerbe of Hanno's Discoueries , and Iubas Historie : that hee which findeth sweetnesse in the one , may swallow the other , and as well entertayne Bauius as Mauius : the Periplus of the one , and Libyke Histories of the other not obtayning full credit , nor wholly meet to be reiected . And thus much of this African part of the World , the Regions and Religions thereof : the one most subiect to the burning beames of the heauenly Sunne , the other least enlightning by the comfortable warmth of the Sunne of Righteousnesse ; blacke in body , but more darkned and deformed spiritually , as hauing onely some parts of Habassia entirely possessed with Christians , besides what in Congo hath of later yeeres beene effected by the Portugals , and that little which is subiect to them and Spaine : all the rest being Pagan , or Mahumetan . And would God this were the case of Africa alone ; seeing that if we diuide the knowne Regions of the world into thirtie equall parts ( it is Master Brerewoods b Computation . ) The Christians part ( vnderstand it in all Sects and Professions bearing that name ) is as fiue , the Mahumetans as sixe , and the Idolaters as nineteene ; besides that huge heathenous Tract of the vnknowne South Continent , which by probable reasons is by him coniectured to bee no lesse then Europe , Africa , and Asia , together . So farre is it from truth , which one c of our Country-men hath lustily bragged on behalfe of his Romish Mother , That the Catholike Roman Religion hath had , and hath yet a farre greater sway in the world , then any other Religion euer had or hath : whereas this our Africa hath more Mahumetans d in two or three Cities , then Romish Catholikes perhaps in her whole compasse . And for Asia , how pitifully doth he tumble together some names of a few Townes or little Ilands ( it seemeth vnknowne to himselfe ) as monuments of Romish Conquests ? What their American Conuersions e are , is touched elsewhere . Yea , euen in our Europe , where this mysticall Babylon is situate ( the mother of the whoredomes and abominations of the Earth ) the number of Protestants f is not much inferiour vnto them . But his reasons haue beene alreadie proued vnreasonable , by him , whose Pen then , and Prelacie since , wee with all dutie acknowledge a pillar to the Truth , and Ornament to our Church and State . For my part , I am sorrie his assertion is no truer , as one seeing , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , betweene Catholike and Roman , a great gulfe , not easily ( without many prouisoes ) passable : but betweene Heathen and Heauen , a bottomlesse depth , the way impassable , and life impossible . Let vs pray to him which is the Way , the Truth , the Life , to make and be the Way , by reuelation of his Truth , vnto euerlasting Life , to these poore Africans , that as they are almost wholly ( in all professions , Christian Iewish , Morish , Ethnike ) circumcised in the flesh , so they may receiue that Circumcision of the Spirit , not made with hands , which may cut away this superfluitie of superstitions ( wherein they seeme more deuout then any part of the World ) and make them with meeknesse to receiue that Word , which being grafted in them , is able to saue their soules . Amen , Lord Iesus . RELATIONS OF THE DISCOVERIES , REGIONS , AND RELIGIONS , OF THE NEW WORLD . OF NEW FRANCE , VIRGINIA , FLORIDA ; NEW SPAINE , WITH OTHER REGIONS OF AMERICA , MEXICANA , AND OF THEIR RELIGIONS . THE EIGHTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of the New World , and why it is named AMERICA : and the West Indies : with certaine generall discourses of the Heauens , Ayre , Water , and Earth , in those parts . §. I. Of the names giuen to this part of the World , and diuers opinions of the Ancients concerning the Torrid Zone . NOw are wee shipped for the New World , and the New Discoueries . But seeing this Inkie Sea , through which I vnder-take a Pilots office to conduct my Readers , is more peaceable then That , which on the back-side of this American World , was called the * Peaceable , by Magellane the first Discouerer : it yeeldeth vs the fitter opportunitie to contemplation and discourse , in such Philosophicall subiects , as a the best Authors haue thought worthy the first place in their Histories of these parts . Yet , before we prie into Natures mysteries , the better to know our intended voyage , let vs enquire somewhat of the Names , b if any notice may thence arise , of the places thereby knowne . The New World , is the fittest name which can be giuen to this vast and huge Tract ; iustly called New , for the late Discouerie by Columbus . An. Dom. 1492. and World , for the huge intention thereof ; ( as c Master Hakluyt hath obserued . ) A new World it may bee also called , for that World of new and vnknowne Creatures , which the old World neuer heard of , and here onely are produced : the conceit whereof moued Mercator to thinke ( which I dare not thinke with him ) that the great Deluge in the dayes of Noah , drowned not these parts , because men had not here inhabited , who with a deluge of sinne , might procure that deluge of waters . AMERICA is a more common then fitting name , seeing Americus Vespucius the Florentine , from whom this name is deriued , was not the first Finder , nor Author of that Discouerie : Columbus will challenge that , and more iustly , with b whom , and vnder whom Americus made his first voyage , howsoeuer after that , hee coasted a great part of the Continent which Columbus had not seene , at the charges of the Castilian and Portugall c Kings . But so it might more rightly be termed Cabotia , or Sebastiana , of Sebastian Cabot a Venetian , which discouered more of the Continent then they both , about the same time ; first employed by d King Henrie the seuenth of England , and after by the Catholike King . Columbus yet , as the first Discouerer , deserueth the name , both of the Countrey , for the first finding , and of modestie , for not naming it by himselfe , seeking rather effects , then names of his exploits . But leaue we these Italian Triumviri , the Genuois , Venetian , and Florentine , to decide this question among themselues . And why now is it called the West Indies ? To this e Acosta's exposition of the word Indies , that thereby wee meane all those rich Countries , which are farre off , and strange , is too generall an answere , and giueth not the true cause of the name . Gomara saith , that a certaine Pilot , of whom Columbus receiued his first instructions , tooke it to bee India : or else Columbus himselfe , thinking by the West to finde a neerer passage vnto the East , by reason of the Earths roundnesse , sought for Cipango , or Iapan , and Cathay , when he first discouered the Ilands of the New World. And this opinion is probable , f both because hee named Hispaniola , Ophir , whence Salomon fetched his gold : and Sebastian Cabot in the first voyage , which he made at the charges of King Henrie the seuenth , intended ( as himselfe g confesseth ) to finde no other Land but Cathay , and from thence to turne towards India : and the opinions of Aristotle h and Seneca , that India was not farre from Spaine , confirmed them i therein . Now that we may descend from the Name , to the Nature of this New World : a World it is to see how Nature doth deflect and swarne from those grounds and principles , which the Naturalists k and Philosophers , her forwardest Schollers , haue set downe for Rules and Axiomes of Natures working . For , if we regard the ancient Poets , Philosophers , and Fathers , we shall see them deceiued , and that not in few opinions , which they seemed to haue learned in Natures Sanctuaries and in most Closets . In the Heauens , they supposed a burning Zone ; in the Earth , a Plage , plagued with scortching heates . Vtque duae dextra Coelum , totidemque sinistra Parte secant Zonae , quinta est ardentior illis , Sic — — Totidemque plaga tellure premuntur Quarum quae mediae est non est habitabilis astu Nix tegit alta duas , totidem inter vtramque locauit : Temperiemque dedit . And l a greater then Ouid : Quinque tenent Coelum Zonae ; quarum vna corusco , Semper sole rubens &c. The sense whereof is , that those parts of the World next the Arctike or Antarctike Poles are not habitable , by reason of extreme cold ; nor the middle part , by reason of vnreasonable heate : the two other parts temperate , and habitable . The Philosophers accounted this no Poeme , or rather were more Poeticall themselues : For that which those accounted a Torrid and scortched earth , these m made to bee a spacious and vnpassable Ocean , where the Starres , hot with their continuall motions , and the Sunnes thirstie Steedes , wearied with their daily iourney , might finde moysture to refresh and nourish their fierie constitutions . And therefore they diuided the Earth into two habitable Ilands , compassed about , and seuered in the midst with a huge Ocean : On this side whereof wee are situated , and beyond , the Antipodes . Some Philosophers n indeede held otherwise , but with greater errors , as Leucippus , Democritus , Epicurus , Anaximander , which multiplyed Worlds according to their fancie . Rawe and vncertaine were the coniectures of the o best . Yea those whom wee reuerence , as better then the best Philosophers , had no lesse errour in this point . The Golden-mouthed p Doctor had a Leaden conceit , that the Heauens were not round , whom Theodoret is said to follow . Theophilact q alleageth Basil for this his assertion , Nec mobile esse coelum , nec circulare , That heauen is neither moueable nor round . How firmly , and confidently doth Firmianus f Lactantius both denie and deride the opinion , that there are Antipodes : But easier it was for him with a Rhetoricall flourish ( wherein , I thinke , of all latine Fathers , g he deserueth highest prize and praise ) to dash this opinion out of countenance , then to confute the Arguments and Allegations , which he there citeth in the Aduersaries name . But hee that surpassed Lactantius no lesse in knowledge of truth , then he was surpassed by him in smoothnesse of Stile , herein holdeth equpàge , and draweth in the same yoke of errour . I meane him , whose venerable name no words are worthy and sufficient to Vsher in , Saint Augustine : who , though somewhere a he affirmeth the Antipodes , yet elsewhere b pressed with an Argument , how men should passe from these parts in which Adam and Noah liued , to the Antipodes , through the vnmeasurable Ocean , he thought it easiest to deny , that , which certain experience at that time could not so easily proue : although c euen then some reports ( but obscure and vncertaine ) had been spread abroad of sailing about Africa , as d a little before is shewed ; which must enforce that which Augustine denied . More hot and forcible were the Arguments of our more zealous then learned Countrey-man , Boniface , e Archbishop of Mentz , and of Pope Zacharie , who pursued this opinion of the Antipodes , so eagerly against Virgil Bishop of the Iuuanenses in Boiaria , about the yeere 743. That vpon Boniface his complaint , the Pope writeth to him to cast out this Virgil the Philosopher ( so doth that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 call him ) out of the Temple and Church of God , and to depriue him for this peruerse Doctrine ( that there were Antipodes ) of his Bishopricke : and Virgil must packe to Rome to giue account of this Philosophy to the Pope . Minerua sui . Let the Reader here iudge betweene the Philosophy of the one , and the Foole-asse-O-phy of the other : and let our Catholike Parasites tell vs , whether their not-erring Father pronounced this sentence of errour as a Pope , or as a priuate Doctor . But what doth this Doter in my way ? Some f also alleadge Nazianzen , Hierome , and Procopius , for this or the like opinion . But Poets , Philosophers , Fathers , ( in other things worthy our loue , for their delightfull Poems ; our admiration , for their profound Science ; our awfull respect and reuerence , for their holy learning : and learned holinesse ) herein we bid you farewell : magis amica veritas ; our America , subiect to that supposed burning Zone , with clouds and armies of witnesses in her wel-p●opled Regions , can auerre , that the parts betwixt the Tropikes are both habitable and inhabited : and for the Perioeci , g Antoeci , Anticthones , and Antipodes , the worlds roundnesse , and other things of like nature , this America yeelds , and is sufficient proofe : and the yeerely compassing the world ( which the Spaniards and Portugals diuide betwixt them ) makes more then euident . And let those two English Ships , the onely two of one Nation which euer haue sailed , and that with admirable successe and fortune , about the Globe of the earth , tell Lactantius ghost , whether they dropped into the clouds ( as hee feared ) there to become new constellations , which Antiquitie would easily haue attributed to them . The Golden Hinde ( which trauersed the world round , and returned a Golden Hind indeed , with her belly full of Gold and Siluer ) is yet at Debtford , there resting after her long iourney , offering vp her selfe to Time , her deeds to eternitie . The causes of the Temperature and habitablenesse of those parts . That which beguiled the Ancients , was the neerenesse of the Sunne , his direct beames , and the swift motion of the heauens , which they coniectured , did chase away cold , and moisture out of all those parts . And hardly could reason otherwise ghesse , till experience h shewed the contrary . For neuer is it moister in those parts betweene the Tropikes , then when the Sunne is neerest , causing terrible stormes and showers euery day : as if hauing drunken too much in his long and hote iourney ouer the Ocean , hee did there vomit it vp againe . Once , the people of those parts reckon it Winter , when the Astronomer would call it Summer : because of this tedious weather which euery day happening cannot but coole the Ayre and Earth , with a maruellous temper : and on the other side , they call the time of the Sunnes absence , Summer , because of the perpetuall clearenesse , which continueth those sixe moneths ; the Sunne then exhaling no more vapours then his hote stomacke can digest , which with his directer beames being drawne vp , surcharge him with abundance ; and in the middle Region of the Aire , by the then stronger Antiperistasis are thickened into raines , and ( attended with Thunder and Lightnings ) proclaime dayly defiance to the earth : threatning harme , but doing good : cooling the same , after the morning Sun hath heated it , the showres then falling , when the Sunne threatens his hottest fury and violence . These Raines make the like inundations and ouerflowings of Riuers in America , ( as before wee haue obserued in Nilus , Niger , and Zaire in Africa ( which breaking their bounds , and driuing the Inhabitants , sometimes to dwell on trees growing , sometimes in their carkasses framed into Boats or Canoes , therein to retire themselues , till the waters are retired , cause a cooling and refreshing to the Earth , which they couer and shield by their inundations from the Sunnes angry arrowes . As in a Limbeck , a strong fire causeth abundance of vapours to be extracted out of herbes , or other matter , which being pressed , and finding no issue , turn into water : and if the fire be smal , it exhausteth the vapors , as fast as it raiseth them : So the Sun ( in his greatest strength ) exhaleth these plentifull vapours and distilleth them , in showers , which in lesse heat are of lesse quantitie , and more easily consumed . Without the Tropikes it is contrary : for the Summer is dry , the Winter moist ; the cause being the Suns weaknesse , not able to concoct and disperse the vapours , by the moist earth then easily yeelded : which in his greater force in the Summer season wee see effected : the like wee see in greene wood and dry on the fire . It is no lesse worthy note , that no part of the World hath so many , so great Lakes , and Riuers : the vapours and exhalations whereof , cannot but coole and moisten the neighbouring Elements of the Ayre and the Earth . Againe , the equall length of the Dayes and Nights perpetually sharing the time in equall portions , causeth a that the heat is not so vnequall as the Ancients dreamed . The great Dewes also in the night , which are greater them wee would thinke , and comparable for wetting to pretty showers , encrease the freshnesse and coolenesse . Wee may adde hereunto the neighbour-hood of so huge an Ocean , the proprietie of the Windes , which in most places betweene the Tropikes are set , and certaine , no lesse then the Sunne and Tides , and bring with them much refreshing . Further , the situation of the Land doth further the cold not a little , in those hot Regions ; Contrariwise , neere the Poles , the continuance of the Sunne , and long dayes make it hotter then in parts neerer the Sunne ; as in Russia b , then in England . Yea the high ridges and tops of some Mountaines in the burning Zone , are vnsufferable for cold , alwayes hauing on them , snow , hayle , and frozen waters , the grasse withered , and the men and beasts which do passe along that way ( for heere is no conuenient dwelling ) benummed with the extremity of cold . — Paries cùm proximus alget . When the Mountaines are subiect to this degree of cold , it cannot but temper the Neighbour Regions , with some coolenesse at least . Now to all these Reasons of the Temperature , vnder the Line , and betweene the Tropikes some adde the influence of some vnknowne Constellations . Onely let this be remembred , that the former hold not equally in all parts of the Torride Zone , seeing that Nature hath diuersified her selfe in diuers places , and by naturall exceptions hath bounded and limited those generall Rules . In some places , vnder the Line , it raineth not at all : in other some , those cooling Windes are wanting : neither hath euery Region , Lakes , Riuers , or Mountaines to refresh them . But of these particulars , we shall take better view in their peculiar places . In the same space the Windes are most-what Easterly , and without the Tropikes Westerly : so that the Mariners vse not to goe and returne the same way , but obseruing the generall Windes , seeke to make vse thereof accordingly . The reason of this Easterly Winde vnder the Zodiake , c is ascribed to the motion of the Heauens : the first Moueable drawing ( saith Acosta ) with his owne motion the inferiour Orbes , yea , euen those Elementarie of the Fire , Ayre , and ( where it findes no other obstacle , of the Water also , as d some suppose . But for the Ayre ( whereof wee now speciall speake ) the motion of the Comets , circularly carried in the Ayre , ( where also their motion is diuers , as is obserued in the Planets ) doth sufficiently prooue . Without the Tropikes from seuen and twentie to seuen and thirtie Degrees , the Windes are said to be for the most part Westerly , mooued , as some thinke , by the repercussion of the Ayre , heere preuailing against that force of the Heauens , which mastereth it within the Tropikes : euen as wee see Waters , being encountered with more force , returne with an Eddie in a manner backe . This of the Easterly Winds is to be vnderstood of the Sea : for at Land , though winds bee ( as before is said ) certaine and set , yet that which is the generall Winde of one Country , is not generall to all : yea , in the same Countrey they haue a set Winde in some places for the day , and another quite contrary bloweth in the night . e Also , neere vnto the Coasts they are more subiect to calmes in this burning Zone , than further off in the Sea , the grosser vapours which arise out of the Earth , and the diuers situation thereof being the cause of these differences . Such is the force of this naturall situation , that in some places it is strange what effects it produceth . There is in Peru an high mountaine called Pariacaca , whereupon Ioseph f Acosta saith , he ascended as well prouided as he could , being fore-warned and fore-armed by men expert . But in the ascent he and all the rest were surprised with so sudden pangs of straining and casting , and some also of scowring , that the Sea-sicknes is not comparable hereunto . He cast vp Meat , Flegme , Choler , and Blood , and thought hee should haue cast out his heart too . Some thinking to dye therewith , demanded Confession : and some are said to haue lost their liues with this accident . The best is , it lasteth but for a time , neither leaueth any great harme behinde . And thus it fareth in all the ridge of that Mountaine , which runnes aboue a thousand and fiue hundred miles , although not in all places alike . In foure different passages thereof , hee found the like difference and distemper , but not so grieuous as at Pariacaca . Hee ascribeth it to the subtiltie of the Aire in those high Hils , which he thinketh are the highest in the world : the Alpes and Pirenees , being , in respect hereof , as ordinarie houses , compared to high Towers . It is Desart , the grasse often burnt and blacke , for the space of fiue hundred Leagues in length , and fiue and twenty or thirty in breadth . There are other Desarts in Peru , called Punas , where the Aire cutteth off mans life without feeling : a small breath , not violent , and yet depriuing men sometimes of their liues , or else of their feet and hands , which fall off as a rotten Apple from a Tree , without any paine . This seemeth to be done by the force of cold , which in the Northerne , and Northeasterne parts of Europe worketh like effects : some a being found dead suddenly in those sleds in which they came to market , sitting therein as if they were aliue , and some losing their ioynts by the like cause . But this maketh vp the strangenesse of these mortall accidents , that this piercing cold Ayre both killeth and preserueth the same bodie , depriuing it of life , and yet freeing it from putrifaction . A certaine Dominike passing that way , fortified himselfe against the cold winds , by heaping vp the dead bodies which here hee found , and reposing himselfe vnder this shelter ; by these dead helpes saued his life . The cause is , Putrefaction cannot be procreated , where her Parents , Heate and moisture , are confined , and haue little or no force . The Seas which compasse this Westerne India , besides the Magellane Streits , and the Northerne vnknowne , ( for the knowledge whereof our Countrey-men , b Frobisher , Dauis , Hudson , and others , haue aduentured their liues and fortunes , and at last haue giuen vs more hope then euer of the discouerie ) are the great and spacious Ocean , which on this side is called the North Sea , and on the other side of America , is named the South Sea . The qualities thereof will better appeare , when we come to speake of the Ilands therein . §. III. Of the nature of metals in generall , of Gold , Siluer , Quick-siluer , and the plenty and Mines thereof in America . COncerning the Land of the New World , Acosta diuideth it into three parts , High , Low , and Meane : which hold almost the same proportion that Master Lambert c obserueth of Kent , the first hauing some wealth , by reason of the Hauens , and Ports therein , and of the Vines that grow there , but are very vnholesome : the Hils are healthfull , but not fertile , except in the Siluer bowels , and Golden entralls thereof : the third is the most commodious habitation , where the soile yeeldeth Corne , Cattle , and Pasture , and the Ayre , health . The principall thing that hath brought this Westerne India into such request , is , the Mines and Metals therein . The Wisedome of God d hath made Metals for Physicke , for defence , for ornament , and specially for instruments in the worke which God hath imposed vpon man , That in the sweat of his browes he should eate his bread . The industry of man hath added another vse of Metals , by weight or stampe , conuerting it to money , which the Philosopher e calleth the measure of all things . And a fit measure might it haue beene , if the minde of man were not vnmeasurable , and vnsatiable in measuring his measure . Metals naturally grow ( as some f obserue ) in land naturally most barren : Nature recompensing the want of other things with these hidden treasures : and the God of Nature enriching the Indians with this substance , otherwise barren of Humane and Diuine knowledge , that might as a rich Bride ( but withered and deformed ) make her finde many suters for loue of her Portion . And would God , they which reape heere these Temporall things , would sowe Spirituall , and giue them g Gold tried in the fire , and that which is as Siluer tried seuen times , I meane the Word of God sincerely preached , without the drosse of their owne superstitions . And would they gaue them not Iron for Gold , an Iron Age for a Golden , imposing a heauy yoke of seruitude , h which hath consumed worlds of people in this New-World , and made the Name of Christ and Christian to stinke amongst them : yea they abhorre the Sea it selfe for bringing forth such monsters , as they thinke the Spaniards : whom for their execrable wickednesse , they esteemed , not to come of humane generation , but of the froth of the Sea , and therefore call them Viracochie , or Sea-froth . That which one saith of Religion , I may apply to this American World , Peperit diuitias , & filia deuorauit matrem . Shee brought forth rich metals , and the Daughter hath consumed the Mother : her Gold that should haue beene a price in her hand to buy Wisedome , hath to these importunate Chapmen sold her freedome . It is i a Golden and Siluer Age indeed to the Spaniards , for the condition and state which hereby accrueth to them , not for the conditions and state of life which they obserue . In the yeare 1587. when Acosta came to Peru , eleuen millions were transported in the two Fleets of Peru and Mexico , almost one halfe thereof for the King . In the time when Pollo was Gouernour of Charcas in Peru , from the Mines of Potozi alone were drawne and customed euery day thirty thousand Pezos of Siluer , euery Pezo amounting to 13. Rials , and a fourth part : and yet it is thought the one halfe was not customed : or as Ouiedo h reckoneth , one fourth part more then a Spanish Ducket . Hee writeth , that Anno 1535. three or foure ships came to Siuil , laden with none other commodities but Gold and Siluer . Miles Philips recordeth , that when he returned out of the Indies , 1581. there were seuen and thirty sayle , and in euery of them , one with another , thirtie pipes of siluer , besides great store of Gold , Cochinile , Sugars , Hides , &c. And at this day , saith i Acosta , the Mines of Potozi yeeld the King a million of Siluer , for his fift yeerely , besides the wealth that groweth by Quicke-siluer , and other Prerogatiues . In the yeere 1574. were entred threescore and sixteene millions . That which is wrought in the Countrey is not entred , besides priuy conueyances . How much differeth Potozi from the Mine Bebello in Spain , one thousand and fiue hundred paces deepe , admired , and that iustly , by k Antiquitie , for yeelding three hundred pounds weight of Siluer a day to Hannibal , but with much more charges , by reason of the intolerable paines in drawing out the waters , which therein flowed , and in Potozi are wanting : But what will not this vnlouely loue of money doe ? Hereby Man encountreth the vast Ocean , passeth the farthest and most contrarie climates , drowneth Bootes and all his Teame , buryeth himselfe in the bowels of the Earth , raiseth new Heauens , and seeketh his heauen where he cannot see heauen or light , neere the bottomlesse bottomes of Hell : remoueth Fountaines and Mountaines , reduceth a new Chaos , in the confusion of Elements ; the Earths intrals being towred in the Ayre , and sacrificed to his hotter brother in Fiery purgations ; the Aire filing the darke hollowes and hels which it cannot see ; the Waters forced out of those possessions wherein they challenged succession and inheritance after the decease and remouing of the Earth : all filled with Darknesse , to bring to light those metals , which possessing the possessors , depriue them of the highest Light , and brand them for the lowest Darknesse . Precious perils , l where so many bodies are pined , so many soules endangered , so much Good lost for goods ; and Man , for price , setteth himselfe at the worst and basest price of all that hee hath . How happy and golden was the outward state of these Indians , before they accounted gold any part of their happinesse , and found it the cause of their ruine ? Of meals , Gold is esteemed most precious , as most enduring both Age and Fire , and least subiect to rust : according to those Verses , — vni quoniam nil deperit Auro Igne , velut solum consumit nulla vetustas , Ac neque rubigo aut arugo conficit vlla . Their Gold m is found either in Graines , which they call Pippins , because they are like the Pippins , or Seeds of Melons ; which is pure , and hath no need of melting : or in powder , which is found in Riuers , mixed with the soyle and sands , for which Tagus , Pactolus , and Ganges haue been famous ; or else in stone , being a veine that groweth and ingendereth , intermixing it selfe with the stones . Those Pippins , or pieces of pure Gold , found among the Rocks or Hils , are sometimes very great . Peter Martyr n tels of one that weighed three thousand three hundred and ten Pezos , and was with much people and treasure drowned , in the ship called Boadilla , being therewith surcharged , in the returne homewards : A fit Embleme for Christians , which when they will o lade themselues with this thicke clay , p drowne the soule in perdition and destruction . q Ouiedo ( who a long time held the Office of Proueditor for the Mines ) saith , that hee saw two Graines of Gold , one of which weighed seuen pounds , and was in value 700. Castilians or Pezos , the other fiue pounds , & was worth fiue hundred ; and many other of one , two or three hundred . Yet are not these Graines so welcome to the Miners , as that in powder , because this continueth ( and therfore in fine containeth ) more then the former . He obserueth , that Gold hath a farre brighter lustre in the naturall virginitie , then when it hath passed the fire & mans industry : and that coles are often found very fresh , where they find Gold , which place he thinkes was sometimes the face of the Earth , and by Time ( which conserueth coles as well as gold vnder the earth without corruption ) couered through showres , bringing the earth from the higher places , whereby hee supposeth it came to passe , that in a virgin-Mine fifteene foot vnder the earth , he once found two rings of the Indian fashion : he addeth , that the gold in stone will runne as small as a pin or threed , and meeting with a hollow place , filleth it , and so guideth the Miner by thick and thin , but alway pliant & flexible like liquid waxe , till the first sight of our aire breathes ( as from the couetous hard hearts of men ) this naturall hardnesse , which it presenteth to vs . The wild Indians had the Art of gilding their works with such dexterity , that they seemed pure gold : which mystery they performed with certayne herbs , but would neuer teach it any Europaean . The Indians a in Hispaniola obserued a kinde of Religion in gathering their Gold ( as the Arabians in their Frankincense ) fasted , and for twenty dayes space came not at their wiues , otherwise thinking they should find none . Columbus imitating the like superstition , would suffer none to seeke this golden Idoll , without those gilded Ceremonies of Confession , and their Sacrament before receiued . The greatest quantity is drawne at the Indies in the powder-gold . The gold in stone is drawne out of the Mynes or Pits , with great difficulty . They refine powdred Gold in Basons , b washing it in many waters , vntill the sand fall from it , and the Gold , as more heauy , remayneth in the bottome . They haue other meanes of refining it with Quick-siluer and strong Waters . In the fleet 1585. the declaration of the firme land was twelue Cassons or Chests , which was so many hundreth weights of Gold : besides one thousand fifty and sixe Mares from New Spaine , which was for the King only , not mentioning that which came for Merchants and priuate men . For the Siluer : the second place is giuen to it among metals , because next to Gold it is the most durable , and least endammaged by the fire , and in the sound and colour passeth the Gold. The Mynes thereof are commonly in Mountaynes and Rocks , seldome in plaines , and Champaines . Sometimes they find find it c straggling , in pieces , not holding any continuing Veine : sometimes it is fixed , and spreadeth it selfe in depth and length like to great branches , and armes of trees . Strange it is that in some places the fire , kindled with blowing of bellowes , will not serue to refine the Siluer , but they vse Furnaces called Guayras , set in such places , where the wind continually bloweth . Thus in Peru , the Mynes of Porco stoupe to artificiall fires , which those Potozi scorne and contemne . Potozi is a dry , cold , barren , d and vnpleasant soyle , if the rich Mynes did not more then supply all those defects , and make it a plentifull both habitation and Mart ; not fearing the Heauens disasters , the cold Ayre , the frowning Earth , the fell Showres , so long as the Siluer hooke can be sufficient attractiue for forreine store . Hence it is , that they feele no want of store , and yet haue no store but of want , the Mynes excepted , which ( I know not how ) are both store and want according as mens minds in a second refining can digest and dispose them . They which worke in the Mynes , see no Sunne nor light , by absence whereof they find both extreame cold , and dreadfull darknesse , and an Ayre so vnholesome , as makes them no lesse sicke , then men tossed at Sea . They e breake the Metall with Hammers , and split it by force , and then carry it vp on their shoulders , by Ladders made of Neats Leather twisted like pieces of wood , which are crossed with staues of wood : at the end of one Ladder begins another with seats of wood betweene , to rest them . They mount three and three . Hee that goes before , carries a Candle tyed to his Thumbe : they haue their metall tyed in a cloth like a Scrip , each man bearing about fiftie fifty pound weight , and that commonly aboue an hundred and fifty f Stades in height , The most vsuall manner of refining in these times is by Quick-siluer , and therefore there are not now aboue two thousand Guayras in Potozi , which haue beene in times past six thousand : a pleasant sight to such , whose darkned conceits make their Heauen vppon Earth , to see such a resemblance of the Starry Heauen , in the night , dispersing such a manifold light . The Siluer swimmes on the top , the other Metals vnder , and the drosse in the bottome . The Quick-siluer g is admired for his naturall properties , that being a metall , it is liquid ( not by Art as other metals , or by expence ; in which respect the other may no lesse be called Quick-siluer , but ) by it owne nature , and being a liquor , is more heauie then those which haue a naturall subsistence ; this subsisting and sinking to the bottome , when the other swim aboue it . God onely challengeth preheminence , if Pliny h be beleeued . Nothing in this admirable liquor is more to bee admired , then the naturall loue , and sympathy which it hath to Gold : as appeareth in such , as for the French Disease vse Oyntments of this composition , i if they weare a Gold-ring in their mouth , it attracteth this quicke and willing metall to it , from the veines and inward parts , into which it hath secretly and dangerously conueyed it selfe : the Ring plucked out of the mouth is of a Siluer complexion , which mutuall copulation nothing but fire can diuorce , or restore the same to the former colour . In their gildings of curious workes , it hath bin obserued , that the workmen which vse Quick-siluer to that purpose , to preuent the secret and venemous exhalations thereof , haue swallowed a double Ducat of Gold rolled vp , which drawes that fume of this liquor which enters in at the eares , Eyes , nose . and mouth , vnto it in the stomacke . k And for this fume , Lemnius telleth , that the Gold-smiths hanging a cloth ouer the place where they gild , which receiueth the fume of the Quick-siluer , find that smoke in the cloth , recouering againe his former nature in drops of that liquid metall . Venenum rerum omnium est , sayth Pliny , it is a venome to all things , and yet a greater venome is in the mouth of man . I meane not that l poyson of Aspes vnder the lips of many , as the Prophet speaketh in a spirituall sense , but euen in naturall operation , the Spettle of man enuenometh , with a stronger poyson , this poyson of Quick-siluer ; and eyther killeth it , m or at least depriueth it of the motion and quicknesse , and maketh it pliant to Medicines and Oyntments . Yea , some n report that this Spettle of man , arising of secret vapors out of the body , as infectious exhalations out of vnwholsome Lakes , especially when a man is fasting , killeth Scorpions , and other venemous beasts , or at least doth much hurt them . Quick-siluer disdayneth other metals , only it is thus rauished with Gold , and not a little affected to Siluer , for the refining of which , it is principally in vse : it corrupteth , forceth , consumeth , and flyeth the rest , as much as may bee , and therefore they vse to keepe it in earthen Vessels , Bladders , Skins , Quils , and such vnctuous receptacles . It hath pierced and eaten thorow the bodies of men , and hath beene found in their graues . Quick-siluer is found in a kind of stone , which doth likewise yeeld Vermillion . At Amador de Cabrera , is such a stone or Rocke , fourescore yards long , forty broad , interlaced with Quick-siluer , with many pits in it , threescore Stades deepe , and is able to receiue three hundred workmen : it is valued worth a Million of Gold. From the Mynes of Guancauilca , they draw yeerly eight thousand Quintals of Quick-siluer . As for the manner of refining Siluer by Quick-siluer , their Engines and Mils , with the tryall of their metall , I referre the Reader to o Acosta . Atabaliba maruelled why the Europaeans hauing such Chrystaline and pure Glasses , would expose themselues to those dangers by Sea and Land , for those metals which he thought not comparable to the same . Well indeed might hee haue wondred , if that Arte had remayned , which p ( I know not how truly ) Pliny , Petronius , Isidorus , and others report , to haue beene in Tiberius his time ; to whom one presented a faire Glasse , which being cast on the ground , was bowed , but not broken : & being taken vp by the same Artificer , was with his hammer brought to the former forme and beauty . His reward , besides the wonder and astonishment of the beholders , was that which precious things often procure their owners . For the Emperour asking whether any other knew this Mystery , this being denied , he caused his head ( the only work house of this secret ) to be smote off , lest Gold and Siluer should giue place q to Arte . The Emeralds grow in stones like Chrystall , and there are many of them in the Indies . But of these and other Gemmes it would be too tedious to write . Pedro Ordonnes a Spanish Priest hath written of the profits which the Spaniards reape of Peru and the Indies . He sayth , that the Kings Reuenue thence accrueth to twelue Millions , which ariseth out of ten Springs , his fifths of the Gold and Siluer Mynes , great Meltings , Customes of Ports , Indian Tributes , Sale of Offices , the Cruzada , Tribute of Rents , Quick-siluer , Fines of Courts , and the ninth part of Ecclesiasticall Rents . Of these Rents and other things worthy knowledge : See himselfe in the seuenth Booke of the last part of our Pilgrimes . Let vs now come to the Men , Beasts , Fowles and Plants of this New World , whereof wee will here promise a generall taste , and hereafter giue in the due places some other particular Relations . CHAP. II. Of the first Knowledge , Habitation , and Discoueries of the New World , and the rare Creatures therein found , Beasts , Birds , Trees , Hearbes , and Seeds . §. I. Whether the Ancients had any knowledge of America , and whence the Inhabitants , first came . AFter these generall Discourses of the Americans , some other of like nature I hold not vnmeete to be handled , before wee come to the particular Regions : and first of the Men , whether the Ancients had any knowledge of them : how Men first came into these parts , and of the first Discoueries in the former Age . Concerning the first knowledge of these parts , it may iustly bee a question whether the Ancients euer heard thereof . For to say nothing of that opinion , that the Torrid Zone was not habitable in the opinion of the most , as wee haue shewed in the former Chapter : the allegations a are not such as can force vs to beleeue that , whereto by great Authors they are alledged . Seneca's Prophesie is little to the purpose : New-worlds ( sayth he ) shall be in the last Ages discouered , and b Thule shall not be any longer the furthest of Nations . But all that Chorus seemes to a diligent Reader to intend nothing else , then to describe the vsuall affects , and effects of Shipping and Nauigation , agreeing to that Argo-Argument of the Tragedie , wherein Iason in that famous Argo sayling to Colcos , had obtayned Medea's loue , which he vnkindly requited . And had the Poet intended these Westerne Discoueries , he would neuer haue said , Nec sit terris Vltima Thule : but Nec sit tellus Vltima Gades . as Boterus c obserueth . For the American Discoueries haue not beene by the way of Island , and Northward , but Southward : and this appeareth by the Verses before , Nunc iam cessit Pontus & omnes , Patitur leges — Quaelibet altum cymb apererrat . Nil qua fuerat , sede , reliquit Peruius orbis , Indus gelidum Potat Araxem , Albin Persae Rhenumque bibunt ; venient annis Secula seris , quibus Oceanus Vincularerum laxet . As for Plato's d Atlantis , and Tertullians e Aeon borrowed of him , Acosta alledgeth diuers Platonikes , Proclus , Porphyrie and Origen , which interpret Plato after a mysticall sense : and prooueth by the words of Plato himselfe , that they can be no true History . The like allegations hath Marsilius Ficinus in his Commentaries vpon Timaus and Cricias , howsoeuer hee alledgeth Crantor , and some others which esteeme it a bare History : to which yet his thousands of yeeres before the Floud , deny truth and credit , although we interpret them of the yeeres of the Moone . Ficinus sheweth both their Allegoricall and his Anagogicall interpretation . But the Discourse of Plato cannot agree , if it were a History , to America , both because it placeth Atlantis at the mouth or entry of the Straits by Hercules Pillars , whence this is by a huge Sea separated : and that is not said still to continue land , but by an Earth-quake to haue sunke and become Sea . That which is cited out of Aristotle his Admirandae auditiones , if any reade the place , may appeare to be some neerer Iland , and neyther Iland nor Continent of America . Neyther can I credit that which f Ouiedo supposeth of the Hesperides Ilands , cited out of Pliny , Mela , Solinus , dawbed ouer with Morter , borrowed of fabulous Berosus , and the Poets , as if in those first Ages of the World they had beene Spanish Inheritance , and none other then Hispaniola , or some other of the Ilands or mayne land of this New World , the Histories whereof might perhaps mooue Columbus to these Discoueries . Out of Plutarch and other Histories of the Carthaginian , Phoenician , and Tyrthenian Nauigations they haue coniectures , but very vncertaine , and obscure : and those things , which Diodorus reports of that Iland , agree nothing to the New-World which had not attayned to that ciuility he there mentioneth , before the Spaniards arriuall . And by his discourse it seemes rather to be some of the Ilands of Africa , then America , if the History be true . Neyther could g such long Voyages so farre off from any land , be performed without the helpe of the Compasse , which was first found thirteene hundred yeeres after Christ , by Iohn Goia of Melfi , according to that Verse of Panormitan , h Prima dedit nantis vsum Magnetis i Amalphis . Gomara k citeth Blondus , and Maffaeus , Girardus , witnesses of this Melfian inuention , saue that hee cals him not Iohn , as Ortelius doth , but Flauius di Malphi . And in the tempests , which happened among the Ancients , l it seemes that for want of this skill , they wandered very vncertayne , but as the Sunne or Starres , by returne of their desired light , after the tempests ended , directed them . Yet I will not say , but that in former-times , some ships might come sometime by casualty into those parts m but rather forced by weather , then directed by skill ; and thus it is likely that some parts of America haue beene people . This I much doubt ; whether their Science in Nauigation was such , as that they would voluntarily aduenture , and could happily effect this Voyage to and from the West Indies . The most probable Historie in this kind is ( in my minde ) that of n Madoc ap Owen Guyneth , who by reason of ciuill contentions , left his Countrey of Wales , seeking aduentures by Sea , and leauing the Coast of Ireland North , came to a Land vnknowne , where he saw many strange things . This by D. Powell , and Master Humfrey Lhuyd , is thought to be the Continent of the New World , confirmed herein by the speech of Mutezuma , professing his Progenitors to be strangers ; and so were all the Mexicans to those parts , as the History in the eight Chapter following will shew : and by the vse of certaine Welch words , which o Dauid Ingram obserued in his trauell through those parts . The History addeth that hee left certayne of his people there , and comming home for more people , returned thither with ten sayle . Howsoeuer ; it is certayne , that the prints of Brittish Expedition are in manner worne out , and no signe thereof was found by the Spaniards : Onely p they vsed a Crosse in Cumana : in the Iland of Acuzamill , the same was worshipped : but without any memory of Christ , or any thing sauouring that way : & might as well be there without any Christians erecting as those Crosses which in the sixt Booke we haue shewed , were in the Temple of Serapis , at Alexandria . Moreouer some Authours deny that any such Crosses were there found , and brand the report for a Fiction . As for Mutezuma being a stranger , it might be so , and yet his Progenitors of some other parts of America . And the words of Welsh are q very few , which , as it happens in any other Language , might by some chance come to passe . But if any be desirous to beleeue , that this Madoc peopled the Continent or Ilands of America , rather then the Terceras , or some of the African Ilands , I will not hinder , nor will I runne too much out of compasse , in pleading for the Compasse , as which onely can direct in such spacious Seas . Yet of this opinion is that Learned and iudicious Author , Iosephus Acosta , who diligently discussing this question , How men passed first to the Indies ; largely , and learnedly contendeth , that they came not thither purposely , if they came by Sea , but by distresse of weather ; and yet finds no lesse difficulty ( that way ) in the transporting beasts ; especially wilde , and vnprofitable beasts , which is not like any would take into the ship with them , much lesse conuey them ouer so huge an Ocean . At last hee concludeth , that although some might arriue there by shipwrack , & tempest of weather , yet is it most likely that the first Inhabitants ( descended of Adam & Noah , of which one r bloud God hath made all Mankind , to dwell on all the face of the Earth , and hath assigned the bounds of their habitation ) passed thither by some place where the Continent of our World ioyneth with America : or where the Ilands thereof are found fit Mediatours for this passage , being not farre distant from the Land . And this on the North parts of the World ( where they place that fabulous Streight of Anian , not yet certaynly discouered ) may be so : besides that on the South , men might passe from the Coasts of Malacca to Iaua , and so to the South Continent , and from thence by the Magellane Streights into America . Groneland is found to bee the same Continent with Estotiland on the North. Some Negro's by force of tempest , it is probable , haue passed hither , because in Careca some haue beene found , betweene Saint Martha and Cartagena . Of whom Iohn ſ di Castellanos writeth . Son todos ellos Negros comocueros , &c. They are all ( sayth hee ) as blacke as Rauens . And of this minde is Botero , t and those French Worthies , Du Bartas and Philip Morney . It is not likely that the beasts could otherwise passe , but by the Continent , or by Ilands not farre off from the Continent , or from one another . Master Brerewood , a man learned and iudicious , in his Posthume worke u of Languages and Religions , affirmeth that America receiued her first Inhabitants , from those parts of Asia where the Tartars first inhabited . For those parts of America being most replenished which respect Asia ; and there being no token of the Arts or industry of China , India , or Cataya , in many things also they seeming to resemble those old Tartars : and their Countrey being eyther not at all , or least of all other , seuered from the North parts of America : he concludeth as aforesaid . A man may with like probable coniecture bring them from the Samoyeds bordering Northward from Russia , and the Laplanders , which by Northerne Ilands ( whereof , there are some daily discouered ) might by passing from one to another , seate themselues in Greenland , Gronland , Estotiland and other parts , neere to , or vpon America . For the Inhabitants of the one are much like to the other . And thus by many wayes Gods Prouidence might dispose Inhabitants to these parts ; that wee speake not of the South vnknowne Continent , which is supposed to extend it selfe to the Line , and from the Ilands of Asia might easily receiue and conuey Inhabitants hither . As for Genebrards deriuation of the Americans from the ten Tribes , prooued by the dreames of Esdras , elsewhere alledged with like truth for the Tartars , and some inscriptions out of Thenet , they which will may beleeue . Heere also ariseth another question , how these beastes could passe from the parts of the knowne World , where none such are knowne ? to which it may be answered , That God hath appointed to euery Creature his peculiar nature , and a naturall instinct , to liue in places most agreeing to his nature : as euen in our World , Non omnis fert omnia tellus , Euery Countrey hath not all Creatures : the Elephant , Rhinoceros , Riuer-horse , Crocodile , Camell , Camelopardalis , and others , are not ordinarily , and naturally in Europe : nor the Zebra in Asia or Europe : and the like may be said of many other Creatures . Now , as in the Arke it selfe , ( the Cradle of Man , and stall of Beasts , ) wee must not onely obserue Nature and Art , for the making and managing thereof , but a higher and more powerful hand : euen so in dispencing the creatures which came from thence , they chose places by their owne naturall instinct , and man disposed by his industrie , according as he had vse of them , but most of all , the secret and mighty prouidence of God co-working in those works of Nature and industry , and ( in likelihood ) infusing some more speciall and extraordinarie instinct in that replenishing and refurnishing of the World , x Assigning them their seasons and bounds of habitation , hath thus diuersified his workes , according to the diuersities of places , and sorted out to each Countrey their peculiar creatures . As for the comming by ship , it is for the beasts improbable , for the men ( by any great numbers , or of any set purpose ) vnlikely ( except as before is said ) seeing in all America they had no shipping , but their Canoes . The beasts also haue not bin found in the Ilands , which are in the Continent . And if any hereunto will adde a supposition , that there might be some Ilands or parts of the Continent in times past , which is now swallowed by the mercilesse Ocean , so that then there might be a way , which now is buried in the waues : ( as some y suppose ) of Plato's Atlantis , placed at the mouth of the Streits , or Hercules Pillars , which yet they would haue to be America , and some of the z Sea betwixt Douer and Callis , once one firme Land ( as they doe imagine ) I list not to contradict them . As for the * Indians owne report of their beginning , which some ascribe to a Fountaine , others to a Lake , others to a Caue , or what other opinion they conceiue thereof , we shall more fitly obserue in their proper places , discoursing of their Religions and Opinions . Now for he first certain Discouery of this New World , the World generally ascribeth it to Columbus , and worthily : but Columbus himselfe is said to haue receiued his instructions from another . §. II. Of Christopher Colon , or Columbus , his first Discouerie , and three other Voyages . THis Historie is thus related by Gomera , and Ioannes Mariana : A certaine Carauel , sayling in the Ocean , by a strong East winde long continuing , was carried to a Land vnknowne , which was not expressed in the Maps and Cards . It was much longer in returning , then in going : and ariuing , had none left aliue but the Pilot , and three or foure Mariners , the rest being dead of famine and other extremities ; of which also the remnant perished in few dayes , leauing to a Columbus ( then the Pilots host ) their Papers , and some grounds of this Discouerie . The time , place , countrey , and name of the man is vncertaine : some esteeme this Pilot an Andaluzian , and that he traded at Madera , when this befell him : some a Biscaine , and that his trafficke was in England and France ; and some a Portugall , that traded at the Mina : some say hee ariued in Portugall ; others , at Madera , or at one of the Azores : all agree that he dyed in the house of Christopher Columbus . It is most likely at Madera . This Relation ( as it hath no witnesses to proue it , the whole company being dead ; nor any good circumstances , so ) Benzo and Ramusius b plainely affirme it to be a fable , and a Spanish tricke , enuying a Forrenner and Italian that glory , to be the first finder of the Indies . And the most sincere and iudicious of the Spaniards themselues esteeme it but a tale , as appeares by the testimonie of Gonzalo Fernando de Ouiedo in his Summary , and more fully in his generall c Historie of the Indies . They shew , and so doth he which then liued in the Court of Spaine , Peter Martyr , another cause that moued Columbus to this Discouery , and not that Pilots papers or d reports . For , he being a Mariner vsed to the Sea from his youth , and sayling from Cales to Portugall , obserued , that at certaine seasons of the yeere , the windes vsed to blow from the West ; which continued in that manner a long time together . And deeming that they came from some coast beyond the Sea , he busied his minde so much herewith , that he resolued to make some triall and proofe thereof . When he was now forty yeeres old , hee propounded his purpose to the Senate of Genua , vndertaking , if they would lend him ships , he would find a way by the West , vnto the Ilands of Spices . But they reiected it as a dreame . Columbus frustrate of his hopes at Genua , yet leaues not his resolution , but goeth to Portugall , and communicates this matter with Iohn the second King of Portugall : but finding no entertainment to his suites , sendeth his brother Bartholomew Columbus to King Henry the seuenth of England , to sollicite him in the matter , whiles himselfe passed into Spaine , to implore the aide of the Castilians herein . Bartholomew g vnhappily lighted on Pirats by the way , which robbed him and his company , forced him to sustayne himselfe with making of Sea-cards . And hauing gotten somewhat about him , presents a Map of the World to King Henry , with his Brothers offer of Discouerie : which the King gladly accepted , and sent to call him into England . But hee had sped of his suite before in Spaine , and by the King and Queene was employed according to his request . For comming h from Lisbone to Palos di Moguer , and there conferring with Martin Alonso Pinzon , an expert Pilot , and Fryer Io. Perez , a good Cosmographer , hee was counselled to acquaint with those his proiects , the Dukes of Medina Sidonia , and of Medina Caeli : which yeelding him no credit , the Fryer counselled him to goe the Court , and wrote in his behalfe to Fryer Fernand di Telauera , the Queenes Confessor . Christopher Columbus came to the Court of Castile , Anno 1486 , and found cold welcome to his suite , at the hands of the King and Queene , then busied with hot warres in Granada , whence they expelled the Moores . And thus remayned hee in contempt as a man meanely clothed , without other Patron then a poore Fryer , saue that Alonso di Quintaniglia gaue him his Dyet who also at last procured him audience with the Archbishop of Toledo , by whose mediation he was brought before the King and Queene , who gaue him fauourable countenance , and promised to dispatch him , when they had ended the warres of Granada , which also they performed . Thus Columbus is set forth with three Caruels at the Kings charges , who because his treasure was then spent in the warres , borrowed sixteene thousand Duckets of Lewes de Sanct Angelo : and on Friday the third of August , in the yeere of our Lord 1492. in a Vessell called the Gallega , accompanyed with the Pinta and Ninna , in which the Pinzons , Brethren , went as Pilots , with the number of an hundred and twenty persons , or thereabouts , set sayle for Gomera , one of the Canary Ilands , and hauing there refreshed himselfe , followed his Discouery . After many dayes hee encountred with that Hearbie Sea ( whereof before we haue i spoken ) which not a little amated and amazed the Spaniards , and had caused their k returne , had not the sight of some Birds promised him land not farre off . He also first taught the Spaniards to obserue the Sunne and Pole in their Nauigations , which till his Voyage they had not vsed , nor knowne . But the Spaniards , after three and thirty dayes sayling , desperate of successe , mutined , and threatned to cast Columbus into the Sea : l disdayning much , that a stranger , a Genuois , had so abused them . But he pacified their enraged courages with milde speeches , and gentle promises . On the eleuenth day of October , m one Rodorigo di Triana , espyed and cryed , Land , Land ; the best Musicke that might be , especially to Columbus , who to satisfie the Spaniards importunity , had promised the day before , that if no Land appeared in three dayes , hee would returne . n One , the night before , had descryed fire , which kindled in him some hope of great reward at the Kings hand , when hee returned into Spaine , but beeing heerein frustrate , hee burnt into such a flame , as that it consumed both Humanitie and Christianitie in him , and in the agony of indignation made him leaue his Countrey and Faith , and reuolt to the Moores . But thee , Columbus , how can I but remember ? but loue ? but admire ? Sweetly may those bones rest , sometimes the Pillars of that Temple , where so diuine a Spirit o resided : which neyther want of former example , nor publike discouragements of domesticall and forren States , nor priuate insultations of proud Spaniards , nor length of time ( which vsually deuoureth the best resolutions ) nor the vnequall Plaines of huge vnknowne Seas , nor grassie fields in Neptunes lap , nor importunate whisperings , murmurings , threatnings of inraged companions , could daunt . O name p Colon , worthy to be named vnto the Worlds end , which to the Worlds end hast conducted Colonies ; or may I call thee Colombo , for thy Doue-like simplicitie and patience ? the true Colonna or Pillar , whereon our knowledge of this New World is founded : the true Christopher , which with more then Giant-like force and fortitude hast carried Christ his Name and Religion , through vnknowne Seas , to vnknowne Lands : which we hope and pray , that it may be more refined , and reformed , then Popish superstition , and Spanish pride will yet suffer . Now let the Ancients no longer mention Neptune , or Minos , or Erythras , or Danaus : to all which diuers authors diuersly ascribe the inuention of nauigation . Mysians , Troyans , Tyrians , vaile your bonnets , strike your top-sayles to this Indian-Admirall , that deserueth the top-saile indeed , by aspiring to the top that sayling could ayme at , in discouering another World Let Spaniards , French , English , and Dutch resound thy name , or His Name rather , q whose Name who can tell ? that would acquaint Thee , and the World by thee , with newes of a New-World , But lest we drowne our selues in this Sea of Extasie and Admiration , let vs goe on shoare with Columbus in his new discouered Iland . And first mee thinkes I see the Spaniards , yesterday in mutinie , now as farre distracted in contrary passions ; some gazing with greedie eyes on the desired Land , some with teares of ioy , not able to see that , which the ioy of seeing made them not to see : others embracing , and almost adoring Columbus , who brought them to that sight : some also with secret repinings enuying that glory to a stranger ; but byting in their byting enuie , and making shew of glee & gladnesse : all new awaked out of a long trance , into which that Step-mother-Ocean , with dangers , doubts , dreads , despaires had deiected them , reuiued now by the sight of their mother-earth , from whom in vnknowne armes they had beene so long weaned and detayned . On shoare they goe , and felling a tree make a Crosse thereof , which there they erected , and tooke possession of that New World , in the name of the Catholike Kings . This was done on the eleuenth of October , Anno 1492. in the Iland Guanahani , one of the Lucai , which Columbo named San Saluatore : from whence hee sayled to Baracoa , a Hauen on the North side of the I le Cuba , where hee went on Land , and asked of the Inhabitants for Cipango ( so doth Paulus call Iapan . ) They vnderstanding him of Cibao ( where are the richest Mynes of Hispaniola ) signed him , that it was in Haiti , ( so was the Iland then called ) and some of them went with him thither . What worldly ioy is not mixed with some disaster ? Their Admirall heere splitteth on a Rocke , a but the men are saued by the helpe of the other ships . This fell out in the North part of Hispaniola ( so named by them ) where they had sight of Inhabitants , which seeing these strangers , ranne all away into the Mountaynes . One woman the Spaniards got , whom they vsed kindly , and gaue her meate , drinke and clothes , and so let her goe . She declaring to her people the liberalitie of this new people , easily perswaded them to come in troupes to the ships , thinking the Spaniards to be some Diuine Nation , sent thither from Heauen . They had before taken them for the Caribes , which are certaine Canibals , which vsed inhumane huntings for humane game , to take men for to eate them ; Children likewise , which they gelded to haue them more fat , and then to deuoure them : the women they are not , but vsed them for procreation , and if they were old , for other seruices . The Ilanders had no othe defence against them but the wooddy Hils , and swiftest heeles to which they betooke them at the Spaniards arriuall , thinking them ( as is said ) to be Canibals . And such haue they since proued in b effect , not leauing of three Millions of people which heere they found , 200. persons , and that long since . The Deuill had forewarned them of this by c Oracle , that a bearded Nation should spoyle their Images , and spill the bloud of their children , as wee shall see in the particular Tractate of Hispaniola . Nothing more pleased the Spaniards then the Gold , which the naked Inhabitants exchanged with them for Bels , Glasses , Points , and other trifles . Columbus obtained leaue of Guacanarillus , the Cacike or King , to build d a Fort , in which he left eight and thirty Spaniards , and taking with him sixe Indians , returned to Spaine , where he was highly welcomed of the King and Queene . Some controuersie fell out betweene Columbus , and one of the Pinzons , Master of one of the Caruels , about leauing these men behind ; but Columbus sent a Letter to reduce him vnto peace by the Indians , who held the Letter in almost religious regard , thinking it had some Spirit or Deitie , by which they could vnderstand one another being absent . The Pope e ( then a Spaniard ) Alexander the Sixt , hearing of this , diuided the World , by his Bull , betwixt the Portugals and Spaniards : bearing date the fourth of May , Anno 1493. drawing a Line a hundred leagues beyond the Ilands of Azores and Capt Verde , this Alexander giuing ( more then Great Alexander could conquer ) the East to the one , and West to the other . The Bull is become an Vnicorne , and his two hornes are now growne into one , in the vniting of those two States . Columbus , graced with the the title of Admirall , & enriched with the tenths of the Spanish gaines in the Indies , is sent a second f time , with his brother Bartholomeus , who was made Adelantado . or Deputie of Hispaniola . They had allowed them for this Expedition , small and great , seuenteene Sayle , and fifteene hundred men . The first Iland , hee espyed in his second Nauigation , he called Desseada , or Desired , because he had longed to see land . Arriuing in Hispaniola , he found the Spaniards which he had left there , that they were now not left , nor any where to be found . The Indians had murdered them , and laid the blame on the Spanish insolencies . Hee now built and peopled the Towne of Isabella , which was their chiefe place of Residence and gouernment , which is in the yeere a thousand foure hundred ninetie eight , were remoued to the City of San Dominico . They built also the Fort of S. Thomas : but both in the one and the other , the Spaniards died of famine through the Indians wilfulnesse , who , vnwilling to haue such Neighbours , would not plant their Maiz and Iucca , and so starued both themselues and their guests . As for the Pockes , the Spaniards in this Voyage got them of the Indian women , and brought them into Spaine , as Ouiedo of his owne knowledge a reporteth of his owne Country-men : and they , after paid the Indians b ( in recompence ) with a disease as deadly and infectious to them , which consumed thousands , and was neuer before knowne amongst them : I meane , the small Pocks . The other were improperly named of the French , or of Naples , seeing that in those wars of Naples , which the Spaniards mayntayned against the French , some carryed this disease with them thither out of Spaine , and communicated the same both to the French and Neapolitans , hauing beene vsuall and easily curable , in the Indies . Another Disease also assaulted them of a little kinde of Fleas called Niguas , which would eate into , and breed in the flesh , and haue made many lose their toes . Columbus at this time discouered Cuba and Iamaica with the Neighbour-Iles . Returning to Hispaniola , he found his Brother and the Spaniards in dissention and separation , and punishing the Au hours of sedition , returned home . In the yeere of our Lord , 1497. hee made his third Voyage , and then touched on the Continent ; discouered Cubagua , Paria , and Cumana . But Roldanus Ximenius raysing a Rebellion , and accusing the Columbi to the King , effected that Bouadilla was sent Gouernour into Hispaniola , who sent the two Brethren bound as Prisoners to Spaine : vnworthy recompence of the worthy attempts of these Worthies . The King freeth them , and employeth Christopher in a fourth Voyage , Anno 1502. in which Oxandus the Gouernour forbade Columbus the first finder to land on Hispaniola . c Hee then discouered Guanaxa , Higuera , Fondura , Veragua , Vraba , and learned newes ( as some say ) of the South Sea . He stayed at Iamaica to repaire his Fleete , where some of his men were sicke , and they which were sound in body , were more then sicke , froward and tumultuous in behauiour , and many left him . Vpon this occasion the Ilanders also forsooke him , and brought in no victuall . Herewith Columbus , neyther able to abide nor depart , was driuen to his shifts , no lesse admirable for subtlety then resolution . d He told the Ilanders , that if they did not bring him in prouision , the Diuine Anger would consume them : a signe whereof they should see in the darkened face of the Moone within two dayes . At that time hee knew the Moone would bee eclipsed : which the simple Islanders seeing , with feare and griefe humbled themselues to him , and offered themselues readie to all kinde and dutifull Offices . At last , returning into Spaine , hee there dyed , Anno 1506. His body was buried at Siuill in the Temple of the Carthusians . This was the end ( if euer there can bee end ) of Columbus . Pinzonus e one of Columbus his Companions , by his example inuited , made new Discoueries , and Vespucius , and Cabota and many other , euery day making new searches and plantations , till the World at last is come to the knowledge of this New World almost wholly . The particulars will more fitly appeare in our particular Relations of each Countrey . §. III. Of the Beasts , Fowles and Plants in America . AFter this Discourse of the men in those parts , let vs take some generall view of the other Creatures , especially , such as are more generally disperst through the Indies . I haue before noted , that America had very few of such Creatures as Europe yeeldeth , vntill they were transported thither : and therefore they haue no Indian names for them , f but those which the Spaniards that brought them , giue vnto them : as Horse , Kine , and such like . They haue Lions , but not like in greatnesse , fiercenesse , nor colour to those of Africa . They haue Beares in great abundance , except on the North parts . They haue store of Deere , Bores , Foxes , and Tygres , which ( as in Congo ) are more cruell to the Naturals then to the Spaniards . These beasts were not found in the Ilands , but in the Continent ; and yet now in those Ilands , Kine are multiplyed and growne wilde , without other Owner then such as first can kill them : g the Dogges likewise march by troupes , and endammage the Cattle worse then Wolues . Their Swine did multiply exceedingly , but ( as an Enemy to their Sugars , a great commoditie in Hispaniola , where Anno 1535. Ouiedo reckons almost thirty Ingenions , the number daily increasing ) they were forced to root out this rooting kind of beasts . This Iland hath stored the other about it with store of Horse and Mares which are sold very cheape . For Kine , the Bishop of Venezuola had sixteene thousand head of that kind of beasts , and more : others possessed thousands also , and some killed them only for their Hides , of which were shipped from hence for Spaine , Anno 1587. 35444. and from New Spaine 64350. as Acosta relateth . The Lyons are gray , and vse to clime Trees : The Indians hunt and kill them . The Beares and Tygres are like those in other parts : but not so many . Apes and Monkies they haue of many kinds , and those admirably pleasing in their Apish tricks and imitations , seeming to proceed from Reason . A Souldier leuelling at one of them to shoot him , the silly beast dyed not vnreuenged , but hurling a stone as the other aymed at him , depriued the Souldier of his eye , and lost his owne life . They haue Monkies with long beards . Acosta a tels of one Monkie that would goe to the Tauerne at his Masters sending , and carrying the pot in one hand , and money in the other , would not by any meanes depart with his money , till he had his pot filled with wine : and returning home , would pelt the boyes with stones , and yet haue care to carie his Wine home safe to his Master , neither touching it himselfe till some were giuen him , nor suffering other . They b haue a monstrous deformed beast , whose forepart resembleth a Fox , the hinder part an Ape , excepting the feet which are like a mans ; beneath her belly she hath a receptacle like a purse , wherein she bestowes her yong vntill they can shift for themselues , neuer comming out of this naturall nest , but to sucke . Sheepe haue much encreased , and by good husbandry , in that plenty of pasture , would be a great commoditie : but in the Islands the wilde Dogges destroy them : and therefore they that kill these Dogges , are rewarded for it , as they which kill Wolues in Spaine . The Dogges c which the Indians had before , were snowted like Foxes ; they fatted them to eat , and kept them also for pleasure : but they could not barke : Such Dogges ( we haue shewed ) are in Congo . Their Stagges and d Deere in the South parts of America , haue no horns . They haue store of Conies . The Armadilla is an admirable creature , of which there bee diuers kinds : they resemble a e barded Horse , seeming to be armed all ouer , and that as if it were rather by artificiall Plates , opening and shutting , then naturall scales : it digs vp the earth as Conies and Moules . The Hogs of the Indies haue their nauill vpon the ridge of their backs . They go in heards together and assaile men , hauing sharpe talons , like razors , and hunt their Hunters vp the tops of trees , whence they easily kill these enraged Sainos ( so they call them ) biting the tree for anger . The Dante 's resemble small Kine , and are defended by the hardnesse of their hydes . The Vicugne somewhat resembleth a Goat , but is greater : they sheare them , and of their fleeces make Rugs and Couerings , and stuffes . In the stomacke and belly of this beast is found the Bezar-stone ; sometimes one alone , sometimes two , three , or foure : the colour of which is blacke , or gray , or greene , or otherwise ; it is accounted soueraigne against poisons and venemous diseases . It is found in diuers sorts of beass : but all chew the cud , and commonly feed vpon the snow and Rockes . The Indian sheepe they call Lama , it is a beast of great profit , not onely for food and raiment , but also for carriage of burthens : they are bigger then sheepe , and lesse then Calues : they will beare a hundred and fifty pound weight . In some places they call them Amydas , and vse them to greater burthens . Hulderike Schmidel f affirmes , that hee liuing in the parts about the Riuer of Plate , being hurt on his legge , rode fortie leagues vpon one of them . They will grow restie , and will lye downe with their burthen , no stripes nor death able to asswage their mood : onely good words , and faire dealing , with gentle entreatie , sometimes diuers houres together , can preuaile . Of fowles they haue many kinds which we haue , as Partridges , Turtles , Pidgeons , Stock-Doues , Quailes , Faulcons , Herons , Eagles : and a World of Parrots , which in some places fly by flockes , as Pidgeons . There are also Estridges . Hens they had before the Spaniards arriued . They haue other kinds peculiar : The Tomineios g is the least in quantitie , the greatest for admiration and wonder . I haue oftentimes doubted ( saith Acosta ) seeing them fly , whether they were Bees or Butter-flyes ; but in truth they are Birds . Thenet h and Lerius call it Gonambuch , or Gonanbuch . They affirme that it yeelds nothing in sweetnesse of note to the Nightingale , and yet is not bigger then a Beetle , or Drone-Bee : One would say , Vox os , praeterea nihil : but so could not any truely say , for euen otherwise it is almost miraculous : Nature making this little shop her great store-house of wonder and astonishment , and shewing i her greatest greatnesse in the least Instruments . The Prouinciall of the Iesuites in Brasil , affirmeth as k Clusius testifies , that the Brasilians called it Ourissia , which signifyeth the Sun-beame , and that it was procreated of a Fly ; and that he had seene one , partly a Bird , and partly a Fly : first , coloured blacke , then ash-coloured , then rose-coloured , then red : and lastly , the head set against the Sunne , to resemble all colours , in most admired varietie . It flyeth so swift ( saith l Ouiedo ) that the wings cannot be seene . It hath a nest proportionable . I haue seene ( saith he ) one of those birds , together with her nest , put into the scales wherein they vse to weigh Gold , and both weighed but two Tomins , that is , foure and twenty graines . Haply , it is therefore called Tomineios , as weighing one Tomin . The feathers are beautified with yellow , greene , and other colours : the mouth like the eye of an Needle . It liueth on m dew , and the juice of herbs , but sitteth not on the Rose . The feathers , specially , of the necke and brests , are in great request for those feather-pictures , or portraitures , which the Indians make cunningly and artificially with these natural feathers , placing the same in place and proportion , beyond all admiration : The Indian Bats should not flee your light , and are for their rarity worthy consideration , but that wee haue spoken before somewhat of them . They haue n Birds called Condores , of exceeding greatnesse and force , that will open a sheepe , and a whole Calfe , and eate the same . They haue abundance of Birds , in beautie of their feathers farre surpassing all in Europe , wherewith the skilfull Indians will perfectly represent in feathers , whatsoeuer they see drawne with the Pensill . A figure of Saint Francis , made of feathers , was presented to Pope Sixtus Quintus , whose eye could not discerne them to be naturall colours , but thought them pensill-worke , till he made tryall with with his fingers . The Indians vsed them for the ornaments of their Kings and Temples . Some Birds there are of rich commoditie , onely by their dung . In some Islands ioyning to Peru , the Mountaines are all white , like Snow , which is nothing but heapes of dung , of certaine Sea-fowle which frequent those places . It riseth many Ells , yea , many Launces in height , and is fetched thence in Boats , to hearten the Earth , which hereby is exceeding fertile . To adde somewhat of the Indian Plants , and Trees . o Mangle is the name of a Tree , which multiplyeth it selfe into a wood ( as before we haue obserued of it ) the branches descending and taking root in the Earth . The Plane-tree of India hath leaues sufficient to couer a man from the foot to the head : but these , the Coco , and other Indian Trees , are in the East-Indies also , and there we haue mentioned them . Cacao , is a fruit little lesse then Almonds , which the Indians vse for money , and make thereof a drinke , holden amongst them in high regard . They haue a kinde of Apples p called Ananas , exceeding pleasant in colour and taste , and very wholesome , which yet haue force to eate iron , like Aqua fortis . The q Mamayes , Guayauos , and Paltos be the Indian Peaches , Apples and Peares . But it would bee a weary wildernesse to the Reader , to bring him into such an Indian Orchard , where he might reade of such varietie of fruits , but ( like Tantalus ) can taste none : or to present you with a Garden of their Trees , which beare flowres with other fruit , as the Floripondio , which all the yeere long beareth flowres sweet like a Lilly , but greater : the Volusuchil , which beareth a flowre like to the forme of the heart , and others , which I omit : The flowre of the Sunne is is now no longer the Marigold of Peru , but groweth in many places with vs in England . The flowre of the Granadille they say ( if they say truely ) hath the markes of the Passion , Nayles , Pillar , Whips , Thornes , Wounds , exceeding stigmaticall Francis . For their Seeds and Craines , Mays is principall , of which they make their bread , which our English ground brings forth , but hardly will ripene : it growes , as it were on a Reed , and multiplyeth beyond comparison ; they gather three hundred measures for one . It yeeldeth more blood , but more grosse , then our Wheat . They make drinke thereof also , wherewith they will be exceedingly drunke : They first steepe , and after boyle it to that end . In some places they first cause it to be champed with Maids , in some places with old women , and then make a leauen thereof , which they boyle , and make this inebriating drinke . The Canes and leaues serue for their Mules to eate . They boyle and drinke it also for paine in the back . The buds of Mays serue in stead of Butter and Oyle . In some parts they make bread of a great root called Yuca , which they name Caçaui . They first cut and straine it in a Presse , for the iuyce is deadly r poison : the Cakes dryed , are steeped in water before they can eate them . Another kinde there is of this Yuca or Iucca , the iuice whereof is not poison . It will keepe long like Bisket . They vse this bread most in Hisponiola , Cuba , and Iamaica , where Wheat and Mays will not grow , but so vnequally , that , at one instant , some is in the grasse , other in the graine . They vse in some places , another root called Papas , like to ground Nuts , for bread , which they call Chuno . Of other their roots and fruits I am loth to write , lest I weary the Reader with tedious officiousnesse . Spices grow not there naturally : Ginger thriueth well , brought and planted by the Spaniards . They haue a good kinde of Balme , though not the same which grew in Palestina . Of their Amber , Oiles , Gums , and Drugs , I list not to relate further . Out ſ of Spaine they haue caried great varietie of Plants , herein , Americo exceeding Spaine , that it receiueth and fructifieth in all Spanish Plants that are brought thither , whereas the Indian thriue not in Spaine : as Vines , Oliues , Mulberies , Figs , Almonds , Limons , Quinces , and such like . And , to end this Chapter , with a comparison of our World , with this of America ; Our aduantages and preferments are many . t Our Heauen hath more Stars , and greater , as Acosta by his owne sight hath obserued , challenging those Authors which haue written otherwise , of fabling . Our Heauen hath the North-Starre , within three degrees , and a third of the Pole : their Crosier , or foure Stars set a-crosse , which they obserue for the Antarticke , is thirtie degrees off . The Sunne commucateth his partiall presence longer to our Tropike , then that of Capricorne ; remaining in the Southerne Signes , 178. dayes , one and twenty houres , and twelue minutes : in the Northerne 186. dayes , eight houres , and twelue minutes . B. Keckerman , System . Astron . L. 1. Tycho , Brahe , L. 1. reckoneth these a hundred fourescore and sixe dayes , houres eighteene and a halfe , dayes eight , and one third part , fere plus quam in Australi , &c. This want of the Sunne and Stars is one cause of greater cold in those parts then in these . Our Earth exceeds theirs for the situation , extending it selfe more between East and West ( fittest for humane life ) whereas theirs trends most towards the two Poles . Our Sea is more fauourable , in more Gulfes and Bayes , especially , such u as goe farre within Land , besides the Mid-Land-Sea , equally communicating her selfe to Asia , Africa and Europa . This conuenience of traffique America wanteth . Our beasts wilde and tame , are farre the more noble , as the former discourse sheweth . For , what haue they to oppose to our Elephants , Rhinocerotes , Camels , Horses , Kine , &c. Neither were the naturall fruits of America comparable to those of our World , Whence are their Spices , and the best Fruits , but from hence by transportation , or transplantation ? As for Arts , States , Literature Diuine and Humane , multitudes of Cities , Lawes , and other Excellencies , our World enioyeth still the priuiledge of the First-borne . America is as a yonger brother or sister , and hath in these things almost no inheritance at all , till it bought somewhat hereof , of the Spaniards , with the price of her Freedome . On the other side , for temperature of Ayre , generally , America is farre before Africa , in the same height . For greatnesse of Riuers , Canada , Plata , and Maragnon , exceed our World. Whether Africa or America exceed in Gold , it is a question : In Siluer , Potozi seemes to haue surmounted any one Mine of the World , besides those of New-Spaine , and other parts , howsoeuer Boterus doubts . Yet , Exitus acta probat : And now America excels , because , besides her owne store , shee is so plentifully furnished with all sorts of liuing and growing creatures from hence , as euen now was shewed . CHAP. III. Of the Discoueries of the North parts of the New-World , and toward the Pole , and of Greene-Land , or New-Land , Groen-Land , Estoti-Land , Meta Incognita , and other places vnto New-France . §. I. Of the Discoueries made long since by Nicolo and Antonio Zeni . AMerica is commonly diuided by that Isthmus , or necke and narrow passage of Land at Darien , into two parts ; the one called Northerne America , or Mexicana ; the other Southerne , or Peruana . This trendeth betwixt the Darien and Magellan Straights : that from thence Northwards , where the Confines are yet vnknowne . For it is not yet fully discouered , whether it ioyneth somewhere to the Continent of Asia , or whether Groen-land , and some other parts , accounted Islands , ioyne x with it . These were discouered before the dayes of Columbus , and yet remaine almost couered still in obscuritie , and were therefore iustly termed . y Meta Incognita , by Great ELIZABETH the best knowne and most renowned Lady of the World. The first knowledge that hath come to vs of those parts , was by Nicholas and Antony Zeni , two Brethren , Venetians . Happy Italy , that first , in this last Age of the World , hath discouered the great Discouerers of the World , to whom we owe our M. Paulus , Odoricus , Vertomannus , for the East , Columbus , Vespacius , Cabot , for the West ; these noble Zeni for the North : and the first encompassing the Worlds wide Compasse , vnto Pigafetta's Discourse , companion of Magellan in his journey : that I speake not of the paines of Russelli , Ramusius , Boterus , and a world of Italian Authors , that ( I thinke more then any other Language ) haue by their historicall labours discouered the World to it selfe . Vnhappie Italy , that still hath beaten the bush , for others to catch the Bird , and hast inherited nothing in their Easterne and Westerne Worlds , excepting thy Catholike claime , whereby , the Catholike and Spanish Sword makes way for the Catholike-Roman Crowne and Keyes : Neither the Sword of Paul , nor the Keyes of Peter ; for both these were a spirituall . But to returne to our Venetians . b In the yeere a thousand three hundred and fourescore , Mr Nicolo Zeno being wealthy , & of a haughty spirit , desiring to see the fashions of the world , built and furnished a Ship at his owne charges , and passing the Straits of Gibralter , held on his course Northwards , with intent to see England and Flanders . But a violent Tempest assailing him at Sea , he was carried hee knew not whither , till at last his Ship was carried away vpon the I le of Frisland ; where the men and most part of the goode were saued . In vaine seemes that deliuerie that deliuers vp presently to another Executioner . The Ilanders like Neptunes hungry groomes or his base and blacke gard , set vpon the men whom the Seas had spared : but here also they found a second estape , by meanes of a Prince named Zichmui , Prince of that and many Ilands thereabouts : who being neere hand with his Armie , came at the out-cry , and chasing away the people , tooke them into protection . This Zichmui had the yeere before giuen the ouerthrow to the King of Norway , and was a great aduenturer in feates of Armes . Hee spake to them in Latine ; and placed them in his Nauie , wherewith he wonne diuers Ilands . Nicolo behaued himselfe so well , both in sauing the Fleet by his Sea-skill , and in conquest of the Ilands by his Valour , that Zichmui made him Knight and Captaine of his Nauie , After diuers notable Exploits , Nicolo armed three Barkes , with which he ariued in Engroneland : where hee found a Monasterie of Friers of the Preachers Order , and a Church dedicated to St Thomas hard by a Hill , that casteth out fire like Vesuuins and Aetna . There is a Fountaine of hote water , with which they heat the Church of the Monasterie , and the Friers chambers . It commeth also into the Kitchin so boyling hote , that they vse no other fire to dresse their meat ; and putting their Bread into Brasse Pots without any water , it doth bake as it were in an hot Ouen . They haue also small Gardens , which are couered ouer in the Winter time , and being watered with this water , are defended from the violence of the Frost and Cold , and bring forth Flowers in their due seasons . The common people astonished with these strange effects , conceiue highly of those Friers , and bring them presents of flesh and other things . They with this Water , in the extremitie of the Cold , heat their Chambers , which also ( as the other buildings of the Monasterie ) arc framed of those burning stones , which the mouth of the Hill casts forth . They cast Water on some of them , whereby they are dissolued , and become excellent white Lime , and so tough , that being contriued in building , it lasteth for euer . The rest , after the fire is out , serue in stead of stones to make Walls and Vaults , and will not dissolue , or breake , except with some iron toole . Their Winter lasteth nine moneths ; and yet there is a faire Hauen , where this water falleth into the Sea , not frozen : by meanes whereof there is great resort of wilde fowle and fish , which they take in infinite multitudes . The Fishers Boats are made like to a Weauers Shuttle , of the skins of fishes , fashioned with the bones of the same fishes , and being sowed together with many doubles , they are so strong , that in foule weather they will shut themselues within the same , not fearing the force either of Sea , or Winde . Neither can the hard-hearted Rocks breake these yeelding vessels . They haue also as it were a Sleeue in the bottome thereof , by which with a subtill deuice , they conuey the water forth , that soaketh into them . The most of these Friers spake the Latine Tongue . A little after this Nicolo returned , and died in Frisland , whither his brother Antonio had before resorted to him , and now succeeded both in his goods and honour ; whom Zichmui employed in the Expedition for Estotiland : which happened vpon this occasion . Sixe and twenty yeeres before , foure Fisher-Boats were apprehended at Sea by a mighty and tedious storme ; wherewith after many dayes , they were brought to Estotiland , aboue a thousand miles West from Frisland : vpon which , one of the Boats was cast away , and sixe men that were in it , were taken , and brought to a populous Citie ; where , one that spake Latine , and had beene cast by chance vpon that Iland , in the name of the King asked them what Country-men they were : and vnderstanding their case , he acquainted the King there with . They dwelt there fiue yeeres , and found it to bee an Iland very rich , being little lesse then Iseland , farre more fruitfull . One of them said he saw Latine Bookes in the Kings Librarie , which they at this present doe not vnderstand . They haue a peculiar Language , and Letters or Characters to themselues . They haue Mines of Gold , and other Metals , and haue trade with Engroneland . They sow Corne , and make Beere and Ale. They build Barks ( but know not the vse of the Compasse ) and haue many Cities and Castles . The King sent these Fisher-men with twelue Barkes Southwards , to a Countrey which they call Drogio : in which Voyage escaping dreadfull Tempests at Sea , they encountred with Canibals at Land , which deuoured many of them . These Fishers shewing them the manner of taking Fish with Nets , escaped : and for the presents which they made of their fish to the chiefe men of the Countrey , were beloued and honoured . One of these ( more expert , it seemeth then the rest ) was holden in such account , that a great Lord made warre with their Lord to obtayne him : and so preuayled , that he and his company were sent vnto him . And in this order was he sent to fiue and twenty Lords , which had warred one with another to get him , in thirteene yeeres space : whereby hee came to know almost all those parts ; which , hee said , was a great Country , and ( as it were ) a New World. The people are all rude , and void of goodnesse : they goe naked , neyther haue they wit to couer their bodies with the Beasts skins , which they take in hunting , from the vehement cold . They are fierce , and eat their Enemies , hauing diuers Lawes and Gouernours . Their liuing is by hunting . Further to the Southwest , they are more ciuill , and haue a more temperate Ayre : They haue Cities and Temples dedicated to Idols , where they sacrifice men , and after eate them ; and haue also some vse of Gold and Siluer . He fled away secretly , and conueying himselfe from one Lord to another , came at length to Drogio , where hee dwelt three yeeres . After this time finding there certaine Boates of Estotiland , he went thither with them : and growing there very rich , furnished a Barke of his owne , and returned into Frisland : where hee made report vnto his Lord of that wealthy Countrey . Zichumi prepared to send thither : but three dayes before they set forth , this Fisherman dyed . Yet taking some of the Mariners which came with him , in his stead , they prosecuted the Voyage , and encountred , after many dayes , an Iland ; where ten men , of diuers Languages , were brought vnto them , of which they could vnderstand none , but one of Island . He told them , That the Iland was called Icaria , and the Knights thereof called Icari , descended of the ancient pedigree of Dodalus , King of Scots , who conquering that Iland , left his Sonne there for King , and left them those Lawes , which to that present they retayned . And , that they might keepe their Lawes inuiolate , they would receiue no stranger . Onely they were contented to receiue one of our men , in regard of the Language , as they had done those ten Interpreters . Zichumi sayling hence , in foure dayes descried Land , where they found abundance of Fowle , and Birds Egges , for their refreshing . The Hauen they called Cape Trinity . There was a Hill , which burning , cast out smoake : where was a Spring , from which issued a certaine water like Pitch , which ranne into the Sea . The people of small stature , wilde , and fearefull , hid themselues in Caues . Zichumi built there a Citie , and determining to inhabit , sent Antonio backe againe , with the most of his people , to Frisland . This History I haue thus inserted at large , which perhaps , not without cause in some thinges , may seeme fabulous ; not in the Zeni , which thus writ , but in the Relations which they receiued from others . Howsoeuer ; the best Geographers * are beholden to these Brethren , for that little knowledge they haue of these parts ; of which none before had written : nor since haue there beene any great in-land Discoueries . §. II. Discoueries made by SEBASTIAN CABOT , CORTREGALIS , GOMES , with some notes of Groenland . SOmewhat since there hath beene discouered by Gasper Corteregale , a Portugall ; Stephen Gomes , a Spaniard , and Sebastian Cabot : and more by later Pilots , of our Nation , but little of the disposition of the In-land people . Yea , it was thought to be all broken * Ilands , and not inhabited , but at certayne seasons frequented by some Saluages , which come thither to fish . Such as we can , in due order we here bestow . Sebastian a Cabot reported to Ramusio , that in the yeere 1497. at the charge of King Henry the Seuenth , he discouered to the 67. degree and a halfe of Northerly latitude , minding to haue proceeded for the search of Cathay , but by the mutiny of the Mariners was forced to returne . The Map of Sebastian Cabot , cut by b Clement Adams , relateth , That Iohn Cabot , a Venetian , and his Sonne Sebastian , set out from Bristoll , discouering the Land , called it Prima Vista , and the Iland before it , Saint Iohns . The Inhabitants weare beasts skinnes . There were white Beares and Stags farre greater then ours . There were plenty of Seales , and Soles aboue a yard long . He named ( sayth Peter c Martyr ) certaine Ilands d Boccalaos , of the store of those fish , which the Inhabitants called by that name , which with their multitudes sometimes stayed his ships . The Beares caught these fish with their clawes , and drew them to land , and ate them . In the time of e Henry the Seuenth ( William Purchas being then Maior of London ) were brought vnto the King three men , taken in the New-found Iland : these were clothed in beasts skins , and did eate raw flesh . But Cabot discouered all along the Coast to that which since is called Florida ; and returning , found great preparations for wars in Scotland , by reason whereof , no more consideration was had to this Voyage . Whereupon he went into Spaine ; and being entertayned by the King and Queene , was sent to discouer the Coasts of Brasill , and sayled vp into the Riuer of Plate , more then six score leagues . He was a made Pilot Maior of Spaine : and after that , Anno 1549. was constituted Grand Pilot of England , by King Edward the Sixt , with the yeerely Pension of an hundred threescore and sixe pounds , thirteene shillings , foure pence : Where , in the yeere 1553. hee was chiefe dealer and procurer of the Discouery of Russia , and the North-east Voyages , f made by Sir Hugh Willoughby , R. Chancelour , Stephen Burrough , and prosecuted by Pet , Iackman , and others , towards Noua Zemla , Persia , Tartaria , as in Master Hakluits first Tome appeareth . Perhaps this Voyage of Cabot was the same which is mentioned by Master Robert Thorne in a Treatise of his written 1527. that his Father and Hugh Eliot , a Merchant of Bristow , were the Discouerers of the New-found-lands : and if they had followed their Pilots minde , the Lands of the West Indies had beene ours . Anno 1500. g Gasper Corteregalis , a Portugall minding new Discoueries , set forth a ship at his owne charge from Lisbone ; and sayling farre North , at last came to a Land , which for the pleasantnesse thereof , he called Greene . The men , as he reported , were barbarous , brown-coloured , very swift , good Archers , clothed in Beasts skins . They liue in Caues or base Cottages , without any Religion , but obserue Sooth-sayings . They vsed Marriages , and were very iealous . Petrus Pasqualigi in a Letter concerning this Voyage , sayth , they brought from thence a piece of a gilded Sword , which seemed to be of Italian workmanship : a child also amongst them ware two siluer-earings , which by the workmanship appeared to bee brought from these parts , perhaps belonging to some of Cabots company . Returning into Portugall hee sayled thitherward againe , Anno 1501. But what became of him , none can tell . His Brother Michael Corteregalis the next yeere set forth two ships to make search for his Brother ; but he also was lost . The King Emanuel grieued herewith , sent to enquire of them ; but all in vaine . Their Brother Vasco would haue put himselfe on this aduenture , but the King would not suffer him . The name Greene vpon this occasion was withered , and the land was called h Terra Corteregalis . Thus farre Osorius . It reacheth , according to Boterus reckoning to the 60. degree . Let vs come to our owne : For of Steuen i Gomes little is left vs but a Iest . This Gomes hauing beene with Magellan a few yeeres before , in his Discouery of the South Sea , inlarged with hopes of new Streights , in the yeere 1525. set forth to search this Northerly passage . But finding nothing to his expectation , he laded his ship with slaues , and returned . k At his returne , one that knew his intent was for the Moluccas by that way , inquiring what hee had brought home , was told Esclauos , that is , slaues . Hee fore-stalled with his owne imagination of Cloues , had thought it was said Clauos , and so posted to the Court to carry first newes of this Spicy Discouery , looking for a great reward : but the truth being knowne , caused hereat great laughter . l Dithmar Bleskens in his Treatise of Island relateth , that in the yeere 900. the Nobilitie of East Frisia and Breame found that Iland , and 200. leagues from thence discouered Groenland , which he saith was named per antiphrasin , of the contrary , for want of greene and pleasant Pastures : and that by Whirle-pooles , and misty darknesse , all their Nauie but one ship perished . William Steere translated a m Booke , Anno 1608. before translated out of the Norsh Language 1560. for the vse of Henry Hudson , in which is mention of diuers Townes of Groenland , as Skagenford , an Easterne Dorp or Village , and from thence more Easterly , Beareford , where was great fishing for Whales by the Bishops licence , the benefit redounding to the Cathedrall Church : Allabourg sound , where Fowle and Oxen were plentifull : Fendbrother Hauen , where , in Saint Olaffs time , some were drowned , and their ship cast away . Crosses being yet seene on their Graue-stones : Corsehought , where , by authority from the Bishop , they hunted for White Beares : from hence Eastward nothing but Ice and Snow . Westward stood Kodesford , a Dorp well built with a great Church , Wartsdale , Peterswicke , Saint Olaffes Monastery , and another of Saint Benets Nuns : here were many warme-water● , in the Winter intolerably hot , and medicinable . There was also a Church of Saint Nicholas and many other Parishes and Villages , Desarts ; Beares with red patches on their heads Hawkes , Marble of all colours , great Streames , Nuts , and Acornes in the Hils , Wheate , Sables , Loshes , &c. He affirmeth that it is not so cold there , as in Island and Norway . But let vs obserue the Discoueries of our owne Countrimen . §. III. Discoueries by Sir MARTIN FROBISHER . SIr Martin Frobisher n deserueth the first place , as being the first that in the dayes of Queene Elizabeth , sought the Northwest Passage in three seuerall Voyages . The first whereof was written by Christopher o Hall ; the second , by Dionise Settle ; the third by Thomas Ellis ; and all in one Discourse by M. George Best : all which at large , the Reader may find in M. Hakluyts laborious Discouery of Discoueries . To speake briefly what may best befit vs in our Pilgrimage : Sir Martin Frobisher sayled from Blackewall , Iune the fifteenth ; and the seuenth of Iuly , p had sight of Frisland , but could not get on shore for the abundance of Ice , which was also accompanyed with an extreame fogge , as double gard to that Iland ( vncertaine whether to fortifie it , or to imprison them . ) The twentieth of Iuly he had sight of and high Land , which he named q Queene Elizabeths Fore-land . Here was he much troubled with Ice : but sayling more Northerly , descryed another Fore-land , with a Great Gut , Bay , or Passage , which he entred , calling it Frobishers Straits , supposing it to be the diuision of Asia and America . Hauing entred threescore leagues , hee went on shore , and was encountred with mighty Deere , which ranne at him , with danger of his life . Here had he sight of the Saluages , which rowed to his ship in Boats of Seales skinnes , with a Keele of wood within them , like a Spanish Shallop , saue onely they be flat in the bottome , and sharpe at both ends . They eat raw flesh and fish , or rather deuoured the same : they had long blacke haire , broad faces , flat noses , tawny of colour , or like an Oliue ( which neyther Sunne or Wind , but Nature it selfe , imprinted on them , as appeared by their Infants , and seemeth to be the generall Liuery of America . ) Their apparell was Scales skins : their women were painted or marked downe the cheekes and about the eyes with blue strakes . These Saluages intercepted fiue of our men , and the Boat : Ours also tooke one of theirs , which they brought into England , where they arriued the second of October r 1576. Hee had taken possession of the Countrey in right of the Queene , and commanded his company to bring euery one somewhat , in witnesse of the same . One brought a piece of blacke stone , like Sea-coale , which was found to hold Gold in good quantity . Whereupon a second Voyage was made the next yeere 1577. to bring Ore . And comming to those Straits in Iuly , found them in manner shut vp with a long Mure of Ice , which sometime indangered their ships , especially on the nineteenth of that moneth . They found a great dead fish , round like a Porcpis , twelue foot long , hauing ſ a Horne of two yards , lacking two inches , growing out of the Snout , wreathed and straight , like a Waxe Taper , and might bee thought to be a Sea Vnicorne . It was broken in the top , wherein some of the Saylers said they put Spiders , which presently dyed . It was reserued as a Iewell by the Queenes commandement , in her Wardrobe of Robes , and is still at Windsore to bee seene . They went on shore , and had some encounter with the Inhabitants , which were of so fierce and terrible resolution , that finding themselues wounded , they leapt off the Rockes into the Sea , rather then they would fall into the hands of the English . The rest fled . One woman , with her child , they tooke and brought away . They had taken another of the Sauages before . This Sauage in the ship seeing the Picture of his Countriman taken the yeere before , thought him to be aliue , and beganne to be offended , that he would not answere him , with wonder thinking , that our men could make men liue and dye at their pleasure . But strange were the gestures and behauiour of this man and the woman , when they were brought together ; which were put into the same Cabbin , and yet gaue such apparant signes of shamefastnesse and chastity , as might bee a shame to Christians to come so farre short of them . Where they could haue any Trade with the Sauages , their manner of Traffique was to lay downe somewhat of theirs , and goe their way , expecting , that our men should lay downe somewhat in lieu thereof ; and if they like of their Mart , they come againe and take it : otherwise , they take away their owne , and depart . They made signes , that their Catchoe , or King , was a man of higher stature then any of ours , and that he was carried vpon mens shoulders . They could not learne what became of the fiue men they lost the yeere before : onely they found some of their apparell ; which made them thinke they were eaten . They laded themselues with Ore , and so returned . And with fifteene Sayle the next yeere 1578. a third Voyage for Discouery was made by the said Captayne and Generall . Hee went on shore the twentieth of Iune on Frisland , t which was named by them West England , where they espyed certayne Tents and People like those of Meta Incognita . The people fled , and they found in their Tents a boxe of small nayles , Red Herrings , and Boords of Firre-tree well cut , with other things artificially wrought : whereby it appeareth , that they are workmen themselues , or haue trade with others . Some of them were of opinion , This was firme land with Meta Incognita , or with Gronland ; whereunto the multitude of Ilands of Ice , betweene that and Meta Incognita induced them . In departing from hence , the Salamander ( one of their Ships ) being vnder both her Courses and Bonets , happened to strike on a great Whale with her full stemme , with such a blow , that the Ship stoode still , and neither stirred forward nor backeward . The Whale thereat made a great and hideous noyse , and casting vp his body and tayle , presently sanke vnder water . Within two dayes they found a Whale dead , which they supposed , was this which the Salamander had stricken . The second of Iuly they entred in with the Straits , the entrance whereof was barred with Mountaines of Ice , wherewith the Barke Dennis was sunke , to the hinderance of their proiects . For in it was drowned part of a house , which they had intended to erect there for habitation . The men were saued . The other Ships were in very great danger , the Seas mustering Armies of ycie souldiers to oppresse them , vsing other naturall stratagems of Fogges and Snowes to further these cruell designes . These ycie Ilands seeme to haue bin congealed in the winter further North , in some Bayes , u or Riuers , and with the Summers Sunne being loosed , and broken out of their naturall prisons , offer themselues to all outrages , whereto the swift Currents and cold Windes will conduct them . Strange it is to see their greatnesse , some not lesse then halfe a mile about , and fourescore fathomes aboue water , besides the vnknowne depth beneath , ( the vsuall rule being , that onely the seuenth part is extant aboue the waues : ) strange the multitude ; strange the deformed shapes : if this be not more strange , that they sometimes saue with killing , and suffer men to moore their Anchors on them , and to get vpon them to worke against them , for the safegard of their Ships : That bloody enemies should entertaine them with disports , to walke , leape , shout , fortie miles from any Land , without any Vessell vnder them ( according to M. Bests Riddle ) and a hundred and ten miles from Land , should present them with-running streames of fresh Waters , able to driue a Mill. The Flood was there nine houres , the Ebbe but three . A strong Current ranne Westwards . The people resemble much the Tartars , or rather the Samoeds , in apparell , and manner of liuing . It is colder here in 62. then 9. or 10. degrees more Northerly toward the Northeast , which ( it seemeth ) comes to passe by the Windes , East , and Northeast , which from the yce bring so intolerable a cold . The people are excellent Archers ; a thing generall throughout America . Besides Seales-skins , they vse the skinnes of Deere , Beares , Foxes , and Hares , for apparell , and the cases also of Fowles sowed together . They weare in Summer the hairy side outward ; in Winter , inward ; or else goe naked . They shoote at the fish with their darts . They kindle fire with rubbing one sticke against another . They vse great blacke Dogs , like Woolues , to draw their Sleds , and a lesse kinde to eate . They haue very thin beards . In the best of Summer , they haue Haile and Snow ( sometimes a foote deepe , which freezeth as it falles ) and the ground frozen three fathome deepe . They haue great store of Fowle , whereof our men killed in one day fifteen hundred . They haue thicker skins , and are thicker of Downe and Feathers then with vs , and therefore must be flayed . The Sunne was not absent aboue three houres and a halfe : all which space it was very light , so that they might see to write and reade . Hence is it , that those parts neere the Pole are habitable : the continuance of the Sunnes presence in their Summer , heating and warming with liuely cherishment all Creatures : and in the Winter , by his oblique motion , leauing so long a twilight ; and the increased light of x the Moone , the Sunnes great and diligent Lieutenant , the brightnesse of the Starres , and whitenesse of the Snow , not suffering them to be quite forlorne in darkenesse . The Beasts , Fowles and Fishes , which these men kill , are their houses , bedding , meat , drinke , hose , thread shooes , apparell , and sayles , and boates , and almost all their riches . Besides their eating all things raw , they will eate grasse and shrubs , like our kine ; and morsels of Ice , to satisfy thirst . They haue no hurtfull creeping things but Spiders ; and a kinde of Gnat is there very troublesome . Timber they haue none growing , but as the vndermining water doth supplant & bring them from other places . They are great Inchanters . When their heads ake , they tye a great stone with a string into a sticke , and with certaine words effect , that the stone with all a mans force wil not be lifted vp , and sometimes seemes as light as a feather , hoping thereby to haue help . They made signes , lying groueling with their faces vpon the ground , making a noyse downward , that they worship the Deuill vnder them . There is no flesh or fish which they find dead ( smel it neuer so filthily ) but they wil eat it , without any other dressing . Their Deere haue skins like Asses , and feet large , like Oxen , which were measured 7. or 8. inches in breadth . There are no Riuers or running Springs , but such as the Sun causeth to come of snow . Sometimes they will perboyle their meate a little , in kettles made of beasts skins , with the bloud & water which they drinke ; & lick the bloudy knife with their tongues : This licking is the medicine also for their wounds . They seeme to haue traffike with other Nations : from whom they a small quantity of Iron . Their fire they make of heath & mosse . In their leather Boats they row with one oare faster , then we can in our Boats with all our oares . §. IIII. Discoueries by IOHN DAVIS , GEORGE WEYMOVTH , and IAMES HALL to the North-West . MAster Iohn Dauis a in the yeere 1585. made his first voyage for the North-west discouery , and in 64. degrees , and 15. minutes , they came on shore on an Iland , where they had sight of the Sauages , which seemed to worship the Sunne . For pointing vp to the Sunne with their hands , they would strike their breasts hard with their hands : which being answered with like action of the English , was taken for a confirmed league , and they became very familiar . They first leaped and danced with a kind of Timbrel , which they strucke with a sticke . Their apparell was of beasts and birds skins , buskins , hose , gloues , &c. Some leather they had which was dressed like the Glouers leather . The 6. of August they discouered land in 66. deg. 40. min.. They killed white Beares , one of whose fore-feet was fourteene inches broad , so fat , that they were forced to cast it away . It seemed they fed on the grasse , by their dung , which was like to Horse-dung , they heard Dogs howle on the shore , which were tame : They killed one with a Collar about his necke : hee had a bone in his pisle ; these it seemed were vsed to the Sled , for they found two Sleds . The next yeere he made his second voyage , wherein hee found the Sauage people tractable . They are great Idolaters , and Witches . They haue many Images which they weare about them , and in their Boats . They found a graue , wherein were many buried couered with Seales skinnes , and a Crosse ▪ laid ouer them . One of them made a fire of Turfs , kindled with the motion of a sticke in a piece of a boord , which had a hole halfe thorow , into which hee put many things , with diuers words and strange gestures : our men supposed it to be a sacrifice . They would haue had one of the English to stand in the smoke , which themselues were bidden to doe , and would not by any meanes ; whereupon one of them was thrust in , and the fire put out by our men . They are very theeuish . They eate raw Fish . grasse and Ice : and drinke salt-water , Heere they saw a whirlewinde take vp the water in great quantitie , furiously mounting it vp into the ayre , three houres together with little intermission . They found in 63. degrees , 8. minutes a strange quantitie of Ice in one entire masse , so bigge , that they knew not the limits thereof , very high , in forme of land , with Bayes and Capes like high-cliffe-land ; they sent their Pinnasse to discouer it , which returned with information , that it was onely Ice . This was the 17. of Iuly , 1586. and they coasted it till the thirtieth of Iuly . In the 66. deg. 33. min.. they found it very hot , and were much troubled with a stinging Fly , called Muskito . All the Lands they saw seemed to bee broken , and Ilands ; which they coasted Southwards , till they were in foure and fifty and a halfe , and there found hope of a passage . In the same voyage b he had sent the Sun-shine from him in 60. degrees which went to Iseland , and on the seuenth of Iuly had sight of the Gronland , and were hindered from harbour by the Ice . They coasted it till the last of Iuly . Their houses neere the Sea-side were made with pieces of wood , crossed ouer with poles , and couered with earth . Our men played at foot-ball with them of the Iland . The third voyage was performed the next yeere , 1587. wherein Mr c Dauis discouered to the 73. degree , finding the Sea all open , and forty leagues betweene land and land , hauing Groenland ( which hath an Iland neere it to the West , for the loathsome view of the shore couered with snow , without wood , earth , or grasse to be seene , and the irkesome noise of the Ice , called Desolation ) in 59. on the East , and America on the West . The Spanish Fleet , and the vntimely death of Master Secretarie Walsingham , ( the Epitome and summary of Humane worthinesse ) hindered the prosecution of these intended Discoueries . In the yeere 1602. Captain George Weymouth made a voyage of Discouery to the Northwest , with two Fly-boats , set forth by the Muscouy Company : saw the South part of Gronland , and had water in 120. fadome , blacke , as thick as puddle , and in a little space cleere , with many such enterchanges . The breach of the Ice made a noise as a thunder-clap , and ouerturning had sunke both their Vessels , if they had not with great diligence preuented it . They had store of Fogges , some freezing as they fell . In 68 : deg. 53. min.. they encountred an Inlet forty leagues broad , and sailed West and by South in the same , 100. leagues . Iames Hall An. 1605. sailed to Groenland from Denmarke , and had like encounters of Ice , yeelding in the breach no lesse noise , then if fiue Canons had beene discharged with people also like those , which in Frobishers Voyage are mentioned ; they make sailes of guts sowed together , for their fishing Boats , and deceiued the Seales with Seales-skin garments . Groenland is high , Mountainous , full of broken Ilands alongst the Coasts , Riuers nauigable , and good Bayes , full of fish . Betweene the Mountaines are pleasant Plaines and Vallies , such as a man would scarce beleeue . He saw store of Fowle ; no beasts but blacke Foxes , and Deere . The people seemed a kind of Samoydes , wandering in Summer by companies for Hunting and Fishing , and remouing from place to place with their Tents and Baggage : they are of reasonable stature , browne , actiue , warlike , eate raw meat , or a little perboyled with bloud , Oyle , or a little water which they drinke : their apparell , beasts of fowles skinnes ; the hairy or feathered side outward in Summer , in the Winter inward : their arrowes and darts with two feathers , and a bone-head : they haue no wood but drift : they worship the Sunne . Anno 1606. He made a second Voyage thither : found their Winter houses built with Whales bones , couered with Earth : and Vaults two yards deepe , vnder the Earth , square . They call Groenland in their language Secanunga . Vp within the Land they haue a King carried on mens shoulders . The next yeere he sailed thither the third time : a and in a fourth Voyage b 1612. was slaine there by a Sauage , in reuenge ( as was thought ) for some of the people before shipped from thence . They haue Hares white as snow , with long furre : Dogs which liue on Fish , whose pisles , as also of their Foxes , are bone . Their Summer worke is to dry their Fish on the Rocks . Euery one , both man and woman , haue each of them a Boat , made with long pieces of Firre , couered with Seales skins , sowed with sinewes or guts , about twenty foot long , and two and a halfe broad , like a shittle , so light , that one may carry many of them at once ; so swift , that no ship is able with any winde to hold way with them , and yet vse but one oare which they hold by the middle , in the middest of their Boat , c broad at both ends , wherewith they row forwards , and backwards at pleasure . Generally they worship the Sunne , to which they pointed at our approach ( saith Baffin ) striking on their brests , and crying Ilyout , not comming neere till you doe same . d They bury in out-lands on the tops of hils in the heapes of stones to preserue from the Foxes , making another graue hard by , wherein they place his Bow and Arrowes , Darts , and other his vtensils . They bury them in their apparell , and the cold keepes them from putrefaction . Anno 1606. Mr Iohn Knights made a North-west voyage , lost his Ship , sunke with Ice , and was with three more of his company surprised by the Sauages : of whose language hee wrot a pretty Dictionary , which I haue seene with M. Hakluyt . §. V. Of King IAMES his Newland , alias , Greeneland , and of the Whale and Whale-Fishing . I Will not heere beginne with records of Discoueries in these parts written two thousand yeeres since , out of which Mr Doctor Dee is reported to haue gathered diuers Antiquities , antiquated by Antiquitie , and rotten with age : nor to shew that King Arthur e possessed as farre as Greeneland ; nor that Sir Hugh Willoughby discouered hitherto , as some coniecture : but content my selfe with later Discoueries and Obseruations . Much hath been spent both of Cost , Industrie , and Argument about finding a more compendious way to the Indies by the Northwest , and by the North-East , and by the North. Of the first somewhat hath been spoken . Of the second were the Voyages of Master Stephen Burrough , Pet , and Iacman , our Countrey-men , and of the Hollanders in the yeere 1594. and the three following before by vs mentioned in a duer f place , as appertaining to Asia : for they found themselues by Astronomicall obseruation in a hundred and twelue Degrees fiue and twenty minutes of Longitude , and threescore and sixteene of Latitude in the place where they wintered . They had touched more Northerly in some parts ( as is thought ) of Greene-land , sailing along by the Land from fourescore Degrees eleuen minutes , vnto Noua Zemla . I omit their red Geese in one place of this Voyage , their azure-couloured Ice in another place , and the losse of their Ship in the Ice which constrained them to set vp a house to Winter in that Land of Desolation . This building they beganne about the 27. of September ( Stilo Nouo ) the cold euen then kissing his New-come Tenants so eagerly , that when the Carpenters did but put a naile in their mouths ( after their wont ) the Ice would hang thereon , and the bloud follow at the pulling out . In December their fire could not heat them , their Sack was frozen , and each man forced to melt his share thereof before he could drinke it , their melted Beere drinking like water . They sought to remedie it with Sea-cole fire , as being hotter then the fire of Wood ( which they had store of , though none there growing , by drifts ) and stopped the chimney and doores to keep in the heat , but were suddenly taken with a swounding , which had soone consumed them , if they had not presently admitted the aire to their succor . Their shooes did freeze as hard as horns on their feet , and as they sate within doores before a great fire , seeming to burne on the fore-side , behinde at their backs they were frozon white , the Snow meane-whiles lying higher then the house , which sometimes in clearer weather they endeuoring to remoue , cut out steps , & so ascended out of their house as out of a Vault or Seller . They were forced to vse ( besides store of cloathes and great fires ) stones heated at the fire and applyed to their feet and bodies , and yet were frozen as they lay in their Cabins : yea the cold not onely staid their Clocke , but insulted ouer the fire in some extremities , that it almost cast no heat ; so that putting their feet to the fire , they burnt their hose , and discerned that also by the smell , before they could feele the heat . They supposed that a barrell of water would haue been wholly frozen in the space of one night , which you must interpret of their twelue houres glasse ; for otherwise they saw no Sunne after the third of Nouember to the 24. of Ianuary , reckoning by the new Calendar ; a thing strange to be without the Sunne fifttie dayes before the Solstice , which happened after their account on December 23. and yet within forty one dayes after might see the vpper circle of the Sun-rising aboue the Horizon ; which made great question , whether their Eyes had deceiued them , or the Computation of time in that long Night : which both being found otherwise by their obseruation and experience , caused no lesse wonder whether this timely approach should be attributed to the reflexion by the b water , or the not absolute roundnesse of the Earth in those parts , or the false accounting of the Solstice ( or , which some affirme , the falshood of their calculations . ) But I leaue this to Philosophers . Our Author affirmes , that when the Sunne had left them , they saw the Moone continually both Day and Night , neuer going downe when it was in the highest Degree , the twi-light also remaining many dayes , and againe they might see some day-light sixteene dayes before they saw the returne of the Sunne . The Beares which had held them besieged , and often endangered them , forsooke them and returned with the Sunne ; the white Foxes all that while visited them , of which they tooke many whose flesh was good Venison to them , and their skins in the linings of their Caps good remedies against that extremitie of Cold. As for their feet , they vsed Pattents of wood , with sheepe-skinnes aboue , and many socks or soles vnderneath : they vsed also shooes of Rugge and Felt. These Beares were very large and cruell , some of them yeelding skins thirteene foot long , and a hundred pounds of fat , which serued them for Oyle in their Lampes , the flesh they durst not eate ; some of them forfeiting their whole skinnes after they had eaten of the Liuer of one of these eaters , which deuoure any thing , not sparing their owne kinde . For the Hollanders hauing killed one Beare , another carried it a great way ouer the rugged Ice in his mouth in their sight , and fell to eating it ; they made to him with their weapons , and chased him from his purchase , but found it halfe eaten , and then foure of them could scarcely carry the other halfe , when as the whole body had been very lightly carried in his fellowes mouth . As for the thin Diet which these Hollanders endured , and other discommodities , together with their returne in two open Scutes . wherein they sailed aboue a thousand miles , after ten moneths continuance in this desolate habitation , their dangers in the Ice which somewhat besieged them like whole Tents , Townes , and Fortifications ; and other the particulars of this Voyage , I referre to the Author himselfe . Here I remember thus much for Greene-lands sake , on which in this Nauigation they are said to haue touched . How euer that be , they continued no trade nor Discouerie thither , till the English diuers yeeres after had made a new Discouerie , and found there a profitable Whale-fishing . In the yeere 1607. Hen. Hudson discouered these parts to the Latitude of fourescore , there naming a point of Land , Hackluyts Head-land ; which name is still beareth . And Ionas Poole in the yeere 1610. was set forth by the Muscouy Company in the Amitie , and discouered diuers Sounds and Harbours here , with the Sea-Horses he killed , and other things found on shore , giuing such good Content to the Aduenturers , that He was by them employed the next yeere in the Elizabeth , with Master Steuen Bennet in the Mary Margaret , both which Ships were vnfortunately cast away ; the Men and part of the goods were brought home by Master Marmaduke then there in a Ship of Hull . In the yeere 1612. were set forth three Ships from Holland , and one from Biscay , all hauing English Pilots , besides two sent thither by the Company , called the Sea-Horse and the Whole , vnder the Masters before mentioned . In the yeere 1613 . many Ships were thither sent from France , Biskay , Holland , so that the Company addressed thither seuen warlike ships vnder the Command of Master Beniamin Ioseph , who without bloudshed disappointed those Strangers , ready to reape that which others had sowne , and either had not at all discouered , or wholly giuen ouer the businesse . The next yeere 1614. eleuen good Ships , and two Pinasses , were employed to Greeneland , and three more not then ready , appointed to follow vnder the same Generall , which Voyage is in my hands , communicated to mee by my industrious Friend , a skilfull Mariner and Discouerer both in these and other parts , William Baffin , entertained in this Fleet. But the particulars would be ( howsoeuer profitable to our Mariner ) tedious to our ordinarie Reader . They then discouered wel-neere to 81. For beyond that degree , our Author beleeues not that any hath beene . The names of diuers places , as Saddle Iland , Barren Iland . Beare Iland , Red Goose Iland , all betwixt 80. and 81. and Sir Tho : Smiths Inlet , Maudlin Sound , Faire Hauen , Sir Thomas Smiths Bay , Ice Sound , Bell Sound , with other places on or neere the Greater Ile or supposed Continent , I forbeare to recite , as not intending to instruct the Mariner so much as the Scholler . This yeere 1616. were sent thither ten ships , which killed aboue a hundred Whales , as Master Thomas Sherwin imployed therein , related to me . Greeneland is now almost altogether discouered to bee an Iland , or rather many Ilands and broken grounds . In the Greeneland voyage 1611. from Cherry Iland toward Greeneland , they met with a banke of Ice fortie leagues long : and ranne almost alongst another a hundred and twenty Leagues . At their first comming , all was couered with Snow , at their departure the tops of the Hils and Plaines had receiued a new liuerie of greene Mosse , and a little grasse . The Aire was mistie like night . They found many fat Deere , many white Beares , with white , gray , and dunne Foxes . There was a bird called an Allen , which beats the other birds till they vomit their prey for him to deuoure : and then dismisseth them with little meat in their bellies , or feathers on their backs . They finde Morses , Sea-Vnicornes hornes , white Partriches , Wilde-geese , but not a bush or tree . I might heere adde diuers Voyages to Cherry Iland , where they haue thousands of Morses , the Teeth and Oyle whereof yeeld them no small commoditie . There also are many Beares . I might here recreate your wearied eyes with a hunting spectacle of the greatest chase which Nature yeeldeth , I meane , the killing of the Whale . When they espy him on the top of the water , ( which he is forced to for to take breath ) they row toward him in a Shallop , in which the Harponier stands ready , with both his hands to dart his Harping-iron , to which is fastened a line of such length , that the Whale ( which suddenly , feeling himselfe hurt , sinketh to the bottome , may carry it down with him , being before fitted , that the Shallop be not therewith indangered ; comming vp againe they againe strike him with Launces made for that purpose about twelue foot long , the iron eight therof , and the blade eighteene inches : the Harping-iron principally seruing to fasten him to the Shallop : and thus they hold him in such pursuit , till after streames of water , and next that of blood , cast vp into the Aire and Water ( as angry with both Elements , which haue brought thither such weak hands to his destruction ) he at last yeeldeth his slaine carkasse as meed to the conquerors . They tow him to the Ship with two or three Shallops made fast to one another : and then floating at the sterne of the Ship , they cut the blubber or fat from the flesh , in pieces three or foure foot long , which after at shore are cut smaller , and boiled in coppers : which done , they take them out & put them into wicker baskets , which are set in Shallops halfe ful of water , into which the Oyle runneth , and is thence put into buts . This Whale-fishing is yeerely now vsed by our men in Greeneland , with great profit . The ordinarie length of a Whale is sixty foot , and not so huge as Olaus hath written , who maketh the Mors also as bigge as an Elephant . The proportion of this huge Leuiathan deserues description , as one of the greatest Wonders of the Lord in the deepe , whereon Himselfe so much insisteth ( Iob 41.12 . ) that he will not conceale his parts , nor his power , nor his comely proportion . The Whale that here we speake of , is the Great Bay-Whale : for there are many other kinds : the Trompe which hath two Trunkes or breathing holes on his head ( whereas the Bay-Whale hath but one ) whose braines are said to be the Sperma Cete ; the Inbarte , which hath a Fin on his backe dangerous to boats , exceeding swift , and little profitable ; besides other kinds . This is the most simple and vsefull ; the greater and fatter , the more easily taken . His head is the third part of him ; his mouth ( O hellish wide ( sixteene foot in the opening ; and yet out of that belly of Hell yeelding much to the ornaments of our womens backs ; the Whale-bones or Finnes being no other then the rough and inner part of the mouth , closing in the shutting thereof , as the fingers of both hands within each other . Of these Finnes are fiue hundred from the length of fourteene foot or more in lesse and lesse proportions ; hee hath no teeth , his meat hee sucketh : his tongue is monstrous great , of deformed forme like a Wool-sacke , about eight Tunne weight , and one part thereof vsed to this purpose , yeeldeth from sixe to eleuen Hogs-heads of Oyle . His food ( that Nature might teach the Greatest , to be content with little , and that Greatnesse may be maintained without Rapine , as in the Elephant and Whale , the Greatest of Land-Creatures , and Sea-monsters ) is grasse and weeds of the Sea , and a kinde of water-worme like a Beetle , whereof the Fins in his mouth hang full , and sometimes little birds ; all which striking the water with his Tayle , and making an Eddie , hee gapes and receiueth into his mouth , neither is any thing else ( Master Sherwin hath seene them opened , and opened this vnto me ) found in their bellies . This Great head hath little eyes like Apples , very little bigger then the Eyes of an Oxe , and a little throat , not greater th●n for a mans fift to enter ; and that with huge bones on each side , not admitting it to stretch wider . His body is round , fourteene or sixteene foot thicke : his Pisle hangs from him as a Beasts : in Generation they draw to shallow waters neere the shore , and in the Act ioyne belly to belly as is also said of the Elephant . In their engendering season , much of that matter floteth on the water . They are Swallow-tailed , the extremes being twenty foot distant . They haue but one yong at a time , which is brought forth as in beasts , ( Master Sherwin hath seene them in the belly being ripped ) about the bignesse , but longer , of a Hogs-head : The Female hath two brests and teats , with white milke in them , not bigger then a mans head , wherewith she suckleth the yong , whereof she , as the Mors also , is very tender . They killed one , and could not get the yong one from it . There hath been made seuen and twenty Tunne , and a pipe of Oyle out of one Whale : ordinarily sixteene Tunnes , but much is wasted for haste in that store . The English are growne as expert in this businesse as the Biscainer . They neuer lost man in this action , but one onely this last yeere . §. VI. Of HVDSONS discoueries and death . HEnry Hudson , 1607. discouered further North toward the Pole , then perhaps any before him . He found himselfe in 80. deg. 23. minutes , where they felt it hot , and dranke water to coole their thirst . They saw land ( as they thought ) to 82. and further : on the shore they had Snow , Morses teeth , Deeres hornes , Whale-bones , and footing of other Beasts , with a streame of fresh-water . The next yeere 1608. he set forth on a Discouery to the North-east , at which time they met , as both himselfe and Iuet haue testified , a Mermaid in the Sea , seene by Thomas Hils , and Robert Rainer . Another voyage he made 1609. and coasted New-found-land , and thence along to Cape Cod. His last and fatall voyage was 1610. which I mentioned in my former edition , relating the same as Hesselius Gerardus had guided me , by his card and reports , who affirmeth that he followed the way which Captaine Winwood had beforc searched by Lumleys inlet , in 61. degrees , so passing thorow the strait to 50. &c , But hauing since met with better instructions , both by the helpe of my painfull friend Master Hakluit , a ( to whose-labours these of mine are so much indebted ) and specially from Him , who was a speciall setter forth of the voyage , that learned and industrious Gentleman Sir Dudley Digges ( how willingly could I heere lose my selfe in a parenthesis of due praises ? to whom these studies haue seemed to descend by inheritance in diuers Descents , improued by proper industry , employed to publike good both at home and in Discoueries and Plantations abroad , and for my particular ! but why should I vse words , vnequall pay to him , vnequall stay to thee ? ) from Him , I say , so great a furtherer of the North-west Discouerie , and of your Discouerer the poore Pilgrim and his Pilgrimage , hauing receiued full relations , I haue beene bold with the Reader to insert this Voyage more largely . In the yeare 1610. Sir Tho. Smith , Sir Dudley Digges , and Master Iohn Wostenholme , with other their friends , furnished out the said Henry Hudson , to try if through any of those Inlets , which Dauis saw , but durst not enter , on the Westerne side of Fretum Dauis , any passage might be found to the other Ocean called the South-Sea . There Barke was named the Discouerie . They passed by Island , and saw Mount Heela cast out fire ( a noted signe of foule weather towards ; others conceiue themselues and deceiue others with I know not what Purgatorie fables hereof confuted by Arngrin Ionas b an Islander , who reproueth this and many other dreames related by Authors , saying , that from the yeere 1558. to 1592. it neuer cast forth any flames ) they left the name to one harbour in Island , Lousy Bay : they had there a Bath hot enough to scald a fowle . They raised Gronland the fourth of Iune , and Desolation after that ; whence they plyed North-west among Ilands of Ice , whereon they might runne and play , and filled sweet water out of Ponds therein : some of them a ground in sixe or seuen score fadome water , and on diuers of them Beares , and Partriches . They gaue names to certaine Ilands , of Gods mercy , Prince Henries forland , K. Iames his Cape , Q. Annes Gape . One morning in a Fogge they were carried by a set of the Tide from the N. E. into one of the Inlets aboue mentioned , the depth whereof and plying forward of the Ice , made Hudson hope it would proue a through-fare . After he had sailed herein by his computation 300. leagues West , he came to a small strait of two leagues ouer , and very deepe water , through which he passed betweene two Headlands , which he called , that on the South , Cape Wostenholme , the other to the N.W. Digges Iland in deg. 62. 44. minutes , into a spacious Sea , wherein he sayled aboue a hundred leagues South , confidently proud that he had won the passage . But finding at length by shole water that he was embayed , he was much distracted therewith , and committed many errours , especially , in resoluing to winter in that desolate place , in such want of necessarie prouision . The third of Nouember , he moored his Barke in a small Coue , where they had all vndoubtedly perished , but that it pleased God to send them seuerall kinds of kinds of Fowle ; they killed of white Partridges aboue a hundred and twentie doozen : These left them at the Spring , and other succeeded in their Place , Swan , Goose , Teale , Ducke , all easie to take ; besides the blessing of a Tree , which in December blossomed , with leaues greene and yellow , of an Aromaticall sauour , and being boyled , yeelded an Oyly substance , which proued an excellent Salue , and the decoction being drunke , proued as wholsome a Potion , whereby they were cured of the Scorbute , Sciaticas , Crampes , Conuulsions and other diseases which the coldnesse of the Climate bred in them . At the opening of the yeere also , there came to his Ships side such aboundance of Fish of all sorts , that they might therewith haue fraught themselues for their returne , if Hudson had not too desperately pursued the Voyage , neglecting this oportunitie of storing themselues with fish , which hee committed to the care of certaine carelesse , dissolute Villaines , which in his absence conspired against him ; in few dayes , the fish all forsooke them . Once a Sauage visited them , who for a knife , glasse , and beads giuen him , returned with Beuers skins , Deeres skins , and a Sled . At Hudsons returne , they set sayle for England . But in few dayes , their victuals being almost spent , and hee out of his despaire , letting fall some words of setting some on shore , the former Conspirators ( the chiefe whereof , was Hen. Greene , none of their allowed Company , but taken in by Hudson himselfe ; and one Wilson ) entred his Cabin in the night , and forced him the Master , together with his sonne Iohn Hudson , Tho. Widowes , Arn. Ludlo , Sidraoh Fauor , Ad. Moore , Hen. King , Mic. Bute , to take Shallop and seeke their fortune . But see what sinceritie can doe in the most desperate tryals : One Philip Staffe , an Ipswich man , who according to his name , had beene a principall staffe and stay to the weaker and more enfeebled courages of his Companions in the whole action , lightening and inlightening their drooping darkened spirits , with sparkes from his owne resolution ; their best Purueyor , with his Peece on shore , and both a skilfull Carpenter and lusty Mariner on boord ; when hee could by no perswasions , seasoned with teares , diuert them from their diuellish designes , notwithstanding , they entreated him to stay with them , yet chose rather to commit himselfe to Gods mercy in the forlorne Shallop , then with such Villaines to accept of likelier hopes . A few dayes after , their victuals being spent , the ship came aground at Digges Iland , and so continued diuers houres , till a great floud ( which they by this accident tooke first notice of ) came from the Westward , and set them on flote . Vpon the Cliffes of this Iland they found aboundance of Fowles tame , whereof they tooke two or three hundred , and seeing a greas long Boat with forty or fifty Sauages vpon the shore , they sent on Land ; and for some of their toyes , had Deeres skinnes well dressed , Morse-teeth , and some few Furres . One of our men went on land to their Tents , one of theirs remaining for hostage , in which Tents they liued by hoords , men , women , and children ; they are bigge-boned , broad-faced , flat-nosed , and small-footed , like the Tartars : their Apparell of skinnes , but wrought all very handsomely , euen Gloues and Shooes . The next morning , Greene would needs goe on shore with some of his chiefe companions , and that vnarmed , notwithstanding , some aduised and intreated him the contrary . The Sauages entertained him with a cunning ambush , and at the first onset shot this mutinous Ringleader into the heart , ( where first , those those Monsters of treacherie and bloody crueltie , now payed with the like , had beene conceiued ) end Wilson his Brother in euill , had the like bloody inheritance , dying swearing and cursing : Perse , Thomas , and Moter , dyed a few dayes after of their wounds . Euery where can Diuine Iustice finde Executioners . The Boat by Gods blessing , with some hurt men escaped in this manner . One Abacucke Pricket , ( a seruant of Sir Dudley Digges , whom the Mutiners had saued , in hope to procure his Master , to worke their pardon ) was left to keepe the Shallop , where he sate in a gowne , sicke and lame , at the sterne : vpon whom , at the instant of the ambush , the leader of all the Sauages leapt from a Rocke , and with a strange kinde of weapon , a indented , broad and sharpe , of bright steele , riueted into a handle of Morse-tooth , gaue him diuers cruell wounds , before hee could from vnder his gowne draw a small Scottish-Dagger , wherewith at one thrust into his side , he killed this Sauage , and brought him off with the Boat , and some of the hurt company that got to him by swimming . Being got aboord with a small weake and wounded company , they made from this Iland vnto the Northerne Continent , where they saw a large opening of the Sea North-West-ward , and had a great floud , with such a large Billow , as they say , is no where but in the Ocean . From hence , they made all possible haste home-wards , passing the whole Straits , and so home , without euer striking sayle or any other let , which might easily haue made it impossible . For their best sustenance left them , was Sea-weeds fryed with Candles ends ; and the skins of the Fowles they had eaten . Some of their men were starued , the rest all so weake , that onely one could lye along vpon the Helme and steere . By Gods great goodnesse , the sixt of September 1611. they met with a Fisherman of Foy , by whose meanes they came safe into England . §. VII . Of BVTTONS and BAFFINS late Discoueries . THis newes so incouraged the Aduenturers , that by the gracious assistance of that Starre of the North ( Illustrious Sonne of Britaines brightest Sunne , and in his presence shining with beauteous beames in this , and euen to that further Hemisphere ; but with speedier setting , raised aboue the Sunne , and Spheres , and Starres , to discouer the Straits , and passage to a better World , there to shine with light vnspeakeable , in the fruition of that light inaccessible , with the Father of Lights and Sunne of Righteousnesse : For how could a worldly Kingdome , though the Kingdome of the World , deserue so good , so great a spirit to rule it ? But these my words are too short an Epitaph ; his owne Name , euen after death , speakes more , and proclaimeth in a few Letters al humane Greatnesse , Great Britaines great hope , PRINCE HENRY ) the Aduenturers I say ( whom my weaker eyes , dazled with this greater Light , could scarce recouer ) by this Princely assistance , pursued the action in more Royall fashion , with greater shipping , vnder the command of a Worthy Sea-man , seruant to Prince HENRY , Captaine Thomas Button , whose Discouerie of a great Continent , called by him New-Wales , and other accidents of his Voyage , I haue not seene : onely I haue seene a Chart of those discouered places , and I heare that he passed Hudsons Straits , and leauing Hudsons Bay to the South , sailed aboue two hundred Leagues South-West-Ward , ouer a Sea aboue fourescore fathoms deepe , without sight of Land , which at length , hee found to be another great Bay. And after much misery of sicknesse in his wintering , notwithstanding he was forced to quit the great ship , hee beat and searched the whole Bay , with very great industrie , euen backe againe , almost to Digges Iland : neere which hee found the comming in of the great and strong tyde from the North-West , b which feeds both those huge Bayes . This seemed strange , that in this Voyage , as he searched many Leaguee East & West , he found the variation of the Compasse to rise and fall in an admirable proportion , as if the true Magneticall Pole might be discouered . The comming in of the floud from the Northwest , giuing them hopes of a passage , in March 1614. Captaine Gibbins was employed on this Discouerie , in the Discouerie ( so was the ship called ) but withous any great discouerie that I haue heard of . Persisting in their purpose , the next yeere c Robert Byleth , one which had beene in three former Voyages , was sent forth in that ship as Master , and William Baffin his Mate , with foureteene other Men and two Boyes ; which leauing England about the latter end of March , stayed at Silly till the seuenth of April , and were forced to put-backe to Padstow in Cornwall : but weighing Anchor on the nineteenth , on the sixt of May , saw land on the Coast of Groen-land , on the East-side of Cape Farewell . On the first of lune , they came into a good Harbour , on the N. W. side of the Iland of Resolution ( which is at the entrance into Hudsons Strait ) in 61. degrees , 45. minutes . On the eight , they came to Sauage Ilands ( in 62. degrees , 30. minutes , threescore Leagues from the entrance ) so called of some people , they found in a Canow ; they were at their Tents also , and found among other things a little bagge with many small images of men therein , and one of a woman with a child at her backe . The Tents were couered with Seales skinnes , and about them some forty Dogs ranne vp and downe , most of them muzzled , as bigge as Mungrel-Ma●●iues , of a brended blacke colour , looking almost like Wolues : these they vse to draw their sleds ouer the ice , with collars and furniture fitting , their sleds also being shod or lined with fish-bones . The people are like those in Groenland , but not so neat and ciuill , ranging vp and downe , as their fishing is in season ; vncertaine where they keepe in Winter . The Master was confident in this and other places , that the floud came from the West , which Baffin saith , by the floating of the ice , he obserueth on land , to be contrarie : onely the Islands cause by their diuers points , differing Sects and Eddie . On the two and twentieth of Iune , He obserued the Longitude , hauing faire sight of the Sunne and Moone , and found himselfe by Astronomicall account , 74. degrees , 5. minutes West from the Meridian of London : which if some studious Mariners would practise in their remote Voyages , wee should soone haue a farre more perfect Geographie . I omit their icie sieges , sometimes scarsly leauing them space to dip a paile of water . They called one place in 65. latitude , and 85. degrees and 20. minutes long . Cape Comfort , for the hopes they apprehended of a passage , which soone they found to be frustrate . Hence they passed to Sea-horse Cape , ( so named of the plenty of Morses ) and fifteene leagues thence to Notingham Iland , and thence to Digs his * Iland , in all those places obseruing the floud come from the South-east , Captaine Button and Hudsons men being all deceiued , as this our Authour affirmeth : other Ilands sometimes keeping off the force of the tyde , or by eddies , causing an obscurity and their errour . We will therefore leaue that spacious Sea called Buttons Bay , with the great Ilands , and some places not yet perfectly discouered , within and beyond that Strait of Hudson , and come to Baffins Bay , so discouered to be . This last yeere 1616. at the charges of the worthy Aduenturers before mentioned , in the same ship , by the same Master , a the same , both their Pilot and ours . The first land they saw , after their departure from England , was in Fretum Dauis on the Coast of Groenland , in 65. degrees 20. minutes . On the fourteenth of May , where they saw people . But they plyed to the North , till they were in 70. degrees 20. minutes . The people fled from them . Here they tooke in fresh water , but doubted the passage , because the tydes were small , not aboue eight or nine foot , and vncertayne , the floud from the South . On the six and twentieth day , they found a dead Whale floting , and got from the roofe of her mouth 160. of those synnes or Whale-bones , but could not get the rest by reason of foule weather following . On the first of Iune , they put in among diuers Ilands ; the people forsooke their Seale-skin-tents and fled ; some women they found , whom they kindly intreated , giuing them pieces of Iron , for which they returned Seales skins and the fat or blubber of them : as for our meate , tasting , they would not swallow it . They called the place the Womens Ilands , in 72. degrees and 45. minutes , the floud comes from the South : and the most of their food is the flesh of Seales dryed and eaten raw : they cloth themselues with the skins , whereof they also make couerings for their Tents and Boats , dressing them very well . The Women differ in their apparell from the Men , razing their skins with sharpe Instruments , and putting thereon an indelible blacke colour , marking their faces with diuers blacke lines . They haue a kind of deuotion to the Sunne , which continually they will point vnto , and strike their hand on their brest . Crying , Ylyout . They bury their dead on the side of the Hils where they liue , which is commonly on small Ilands , making a pile of stones ouer them , yet not so close but that the corps may be discerned the piercing ayre keeping them from stinke : their Dogges also they bury in the same manner . They came to other Ilands in 74. degrees , 4. minutes , which vse to be much frequented with people in the latter part of the yeere , as it seemeth by the houses made of stones and turfe , round like Ouens , with doores to the South ; but they were not yet come , Iune the ninth . The floud ariseth not aboue fiue or sixe foot ; the ebbe runnes stronger by the abundance of melted Snow . On the fifteenth day , in the latitude of 73. degrees 45. minutes , came forty two of the Inhabitants to them in Boats , and gaue them Seales skins , and many pieces of the bone or horne of the Sea-Vnicorne , and shewed them pieces of Morses teeth . They receiued in exchange small pieces of Iron , Glasse , Beades , and the like : thus they did foure times : the place they called Horne Sound . On the third of Iuly , they passed by a faire Cape in 76. degrees 35. minutes , which they named Sir Dudley Digs his Cape . Twelue leagues beyond is Wolstenholme Sound , a fit place for killing of Whales . Proceeding a little further , they found themselues embayed . One place they called Whale Sound of their abundance in 77. degrees and 30. minutes . Hakluyts Iland is neere , and Sir Thomas Smiths Sound in 78. degrees . The Compasse there varieth aboue 56. degrees to the Westward , so that a North-east and by East of the Compasse is the true North ; which hath not beene obserued so much varied in any part of the World. Putting off to the West side of the Bay , they gaue names to Alderman Iones his Sound , and that of Sir Iames Lancaster : and in their returne recouered their sicke men , by Scuruy-grasse or Cochlearia ( which they found on a little Iland in great plenty ) boyled in Beere , and eaten in Sallads with Orpine and Sorrell , and so returned home : Thus wee see , Fretum Dauis is no passage but a Bay , and vncertaine , what that of Hudson is , the most of which is discouered impassible . Yet , Hopes are not quite extinct : we must expect Gods pleasure , and future Discoueries for this passage . It seemes that most of all those Seas in the North parts beyond New-found-land are intermixed with Ilands , a Maze and Labyrinth to the Discouerer . In this Voyage and Bay they saw many of those fishes called Sea-Vnicornes , such as wee haue mentioned in Sir Martin Frobishers Nauigation : some of which fishes are twelue or sixteene foot long , the horne seeming to hold the proportion of two thirds in length to their bodies : and of these , it seemes are those in Venice and other places , reserued as great Iewels . Greater Iewels are those Merchants and Mariners , which to the glory of our Nation , spare no cost ; and feare no danger in these their attempts : Resolute , gallant , glorious attempts ! which thus seeke to tame Nature , where she is most vnbridled , in those Northeasterly , Northwesterly & Northerly Borders ( where she shewes her selfe al y Borderer indeed ) and to subdue her to that gouernment and subiection , which God ouer all blessed for euer , hath imposed on all sensible creatures to the nature of Man , resembling in one Image and abridgment , both God and the World , consisting of a spirituall and bodily , visible and inuisible subsistence . How shall I admire your Heroike courage , yee Marine Worthies beyond all names of worthinesse ? that neyther dread so long , eyther presence or absence of the Sunne ; nor those foggie mysts , tempestuous winds , cold blasts , Snowes and Haile in the Ayre : nor the vnequall Seas , which might amaze the hearer , and amate the beholder , where the Tritons and Neptunes selfe would quake with chilling feare , to behold such monstrous Icie Ilands , renting themselues with terrour of their owne massines , and disdayning otherwise both the Seas souereigntie , and the Suns hottest violence , mustering themselues in those watery Plaines , where they hold a continual ciuill warre , and rushing one vpon another , make windes and waues giue backe ; seeming to rent the eares of others , whiles they rent themselues with crashing and splitting their congealed Armours : nor the riggid ragged face of the broken Lands , sometimes towring themselues in a lofty height , to see if they can find refuge from those snowes and colds that continuall beate them , somtimes hiding themselues vnder some hollow Hilles or Cliffes , sometimes sinking and shrinking into Valleyes , looking pale with snowes , and falling in frozen and dead swounds ; z sometimes breaking their necks into the Sea , rather imbracing the waters , then the Ayres , cruelty ; and otherwhile with horrible Earthquakes , in heat of indignation shaking asunder , to shake off this cold and heauy yoke . Great God , to whom all names of greatnesse are little , and lesse then nothing , let me in silence admire and worship thy greatnesse are little , and lesse then nothing , let mee in silence admire and worship thy greatnesse , that in this little Heart of man ( not able to serue a Kite for a a breake-fast ) hast placed such greatnesse of spirit , as the World is too little to fill : only Thy selfe the Prototype , and Samplar of this Modell , canst with thine owne selfe , becomming all in all vnto vs , fill and more then satisfie . Thee I beseech , to prosper in this and like attempts , this Nation of ours , that as in greater light then to Others , thou hast giuen vs thy Sonne , so with him thou wilt giue all things ; euen this among other blessings that thy Virgin Truth , by Virginian Plantation , or Northerly Discouery , may triumph in her conquests of Indian infidelity , maugre the brags of that Adulteresse , that vaunteth her selfe to be the only Darling of God and Nature . CHAP. IIII. Of Newfoundland , Noua Francia , Arambec , and other Countries of America , extending to Virginia . §. I. English Discoueries and Plantations in Newfoundland . LEauing those vnknowne and frozen Lands and Seas ; ( although there is yet knowne no frozen a Sea , otherwise then as you haue heard ) let vs draw somwhat neerer the Sunne , gently marching , as the situation of Regions shall direct vs , lest if we should suddenly leape from one extremitie to another , wee should rather exchange then auoid danger . And here we haue by Land Saguenay , and many Countries of Canada , which the French haue stiled by a new name of New France : and by the Sea the Ilands many in number , and much frequented for their plenty of fish , commonly called Newfoundland ; which name some ascribe to an I le , others to diuers Ilands , and broken Lands which the French call Bacalos , vpon the gulfe and entrance of the great Riuer called Saint Lawrence , in Canada . This Riuer some b call the Strait of the three Brethren , some c Saint Lawrence , and others d Canada . It farre exceedeth any Riuer of the elder World. It beginneth , sayth Iaques Cartier , beyond the Iland of Assumption , ouer against the high Mountaynes , of Honbuedo , and of the seuen Ilands . The distance from one side to the other , is about fiue and thirtie , or forty leagues . In the middest it is about e two hundred fathome deepe . There are great store of Whales and Sea-horses . From the entrance vp to Hochelaga is three hundred leagues . Many Ilands are before it , offering of their good nature to be mediators betweene this haughty streame and the angry Ocean : many others all alongst his passage he holdeth in his louing vnlouely lap , washing and hugging them with his ruder imbracings . The former are vsually frequented , and were first discouered by the English , the other by the French . Of Sebastian Cabot his proceeding this way is spoken already . Robert Thorne f in a Treatise of his before mentioned , affirmeth that his Father , and one Master Eliot were the Discouerers of the Newfoundland : and exhorted King Henry to vndertake the search of the Indies by the Pole , which he held to be nauigable . Vpon this motion , 1527. the King sent two ships ( as Hall and g Grafton mention in their Chronicles ) one of which ships was cast away about the North parts of Newfoundland ; the other shaping her course towards Cape Briton and the Coasts of Arambec ( or as some call it Norumbega ) returned home . Iohn Rut wrote a Discourse hereof to the Honourable Kings Grace of England ( that I may borrow his owne words ) wherein he declareth their coasting and the height of some places , as Cape Bas , in 52. degrees and 25. leagues ; thence Cape Ras , &c. They found there eleuen Sayle of Normans , one Briton , and two Portugall Barkes fishing . Albertus de Prate , another of them , wrote another Iournall to Cardinall Wolsey . More tragicall was the successe h of Master Hores company which set our nine yeeres after in this Discouery , but by famine were brought to such extremities , that many of the company were murthered and eaten by their fellowes . And those which returned were so altered , that Sir William Buts , a Norfolke Knight , and his Lady , knew not their Sonne Master Thomas Buts one of this starued number , but by a secret marke , namely a War● , which Nature had sealed on one of his knees . The commod ties and qualities of Newfoundland , are related i by Master Parkhurst , Master Hayes , Sir Geo. Peckham , Stephen Parmenius , Richard Clarke , Master Christopher Carlile , all whose Discourses and experiments hereof , Master Hakluyt hath collected and bestowed on the World. The North-part is inhabited , the South is desart , although fitter for habitation . Besides the abundance of Cod , heere are Herrings , Salmons , Thornbacke , Oysters and Muskles with Pearles , Smelts and Squids , which two sorts come on shore in great abundance , fleeyng from the deuouring Cod , out of the frying-pan into the fire . It is thought that there are Buffes , and certayne , that there are Beares and Foxes , which before your face will rob you of your fish or flesh . Before they come at Newfoundland by fifty leagues , they passe the banke : so they call certayne high ground , as a veine of Mountaynes , raysing themselues vnder the water , about ten leagues in breath , extending to the South infinitely , on which is 30. fathome water , before and after 200. Sir Hum. Gilbert tooke possession thereof , by vertue of her Maiesties Commission . Anno 1582. It is within Land a goodly Countrey , naturally beautified with Roses , sowne with Pease , planted with stately trees , and otherwise diuersified both for pleasure and profit , And now our English Nation doe there plant and fixe a setled habitation : a chiefe Actor and Authour of which businesse is Master Iohn Guy of Bristow : who in the yeere 1608. sayled from Bristow in three and twenty dayes to Conception Bay k in Newfoundland . Of this Plantation and their wintrings , and continuance there I haue seene diuers Relations with Master Hakluyt written by Master Guy , William Colston , &c. In the yeere 1611. in October and Nouember , they had scarsly sixe dayes frost or snow , which presently thawed , the rest of those moneths being warmer and dryer then in England : December was also faire , with some Frost , Snow , and Raine . The winde in these three moneths variable , from all parts . Ianuary and February was most part Frost to mid - March the wind most commonly Westerly , and sometimes from the North. The Sunne often visited them with warme and comfortable rayes , chasing away the Snow and not suffering the Brookes to be frozen ouer three nights with Ice able to beare a Dogge . The Snow was neuer ( except in drifts ) aboue eighteene inches deepe . They had there , l Filberds , Fish , Makerels , Foxes , in the winter : Partridges , white in the winter , in Summer somewhat like ours , but greater ; they are much afraid of Rauens : They killed a Wolfe with a Mastiue and a Grey-hound . Eastons piracies were some trouble to them . Anno 1612. They found houses of Sauages , which were nothing but poles set round and meeting in the top , ten foot broad , the fire in the middest , couered with Deeres skins . They are of reasonable stature , beardlesse , and in conditions like to those which Sir Martin Frobisher discouered : broad-faced , ful-eyed , coloured on their faces and apparell with red Oaker : Their Boats of Barke , as in Canada , twenty foot long , foure and a halfe broad , not weighing 100. weight , made in forme of a new Moone , which carry foure men , and are by them carried to all places of their remoouings . Their Patent was granted 1610. for Plantation betweene forty six and fifty two , to bee gouerned by a Councell of twelue and a Treasurer . There wintered 1612. 54. men , six women and two children . They killed there , Beares , Otters , Sables : sowed Wheat , Rie , Turneps , Coleworts . Their Winter till Aprill 1613. was dry , and cleere with some frost and snow . Diuers had the Scuruy , whereto their Turneps , there sowne , were an excellent remedie , no lesse then Cartiers Tree hereafter mentioned . April was worse then the midst of Winter , by reason of East-winds which came from the Ilands of Ice , which the current bringeth at that time from the North. The same I haue seene confirmed by a letter of Thomas Dermer , one of that Colony , dated at Cupers Coue , the ninth of September last , 1616. In other moneths , he saith , the temperature is as in England . He mentions Muske-cats and Musk-rats in those parts ; the fertilitie of the soyle in producing Pease , Rie , Barly and Oates ; probabilities of Metals ; with promises of more ful Relations hereafter . Master Richard Whitborne hath lately published a Book of his Voyages to Newfoundland and obseruations there , with certaine Letters also touching the new Plantations by English , therein at the charges of Sir George Caluard , written by Edward Winne , N. H. &c. §. II. The Voyages and Obseruations of IAQVIES CARTIER in Noua Francia . NEere to Newfoundland in 47. degrees , is great killing of the Morse or Sea-oxe . a In the I le of Ramea , one small French ship , in a small time killed fifteene hundred of them . They are as great , or greater then Oxen , the Hide dressed , is twice as thicke as a Buls hide : It hath two teeth like Elephants , but shorter , about a foot long , growing downwards out of the vpper iaw , and therefore lesse dangerous , dearer sold then Iuory , and by some reputed an Antidote , not inferiour to the Vnicornes horne . The young ones are as good meate as Veale , which the old will defend , holding them in her armes or forefeet . And with the bellies of fiue of the said fishes ( if so wee may call these Amphibia , which liue both on land and water ) they make an Hogshead of traine Oyle . Their skins are short-haired like Seales ; their face is like a Lions , and might more fitly haue bin termed Sea-Lions , then Sea-horses , or Sea-oxen ; they haue foure feet , no eares ; the hornes are about halfe an ell in length : they vse to lye on the Ice a sunning , and are soonest killed with a blow on the fore-head . Some of our English sh●ps haue attempted this enterprize for the killing of the Morse , but not all with like successe , nor with so good as reported of Cherry Iland . At Brions Iland is such abundance of Cods , that Master b Leighs company with foure hookes in little more then an houre , caught 250. of them . Neere to the same in the Gulfe of S. Lawrence , are three , termed the Ilands of Birds : the soyle is sandy red , but by reason of many Birds on them , they looke white . The birds sit as thicke , as stones lie in a paued street : or to vse Iaques c Cartiers comparison , as any field or Medow is of grasse . Two of these Ilands are steepe and vpright as any wall , that it is not possible to clime them . On the other , which is in 49. degrees 40. minutes , and about a league in circuit , they killed , and filled two Boats d in lesse then halfe an houre . Besides them which they did eate fresh , euery ship did powder fiue or six barrels of them . There are an hundred fold as many houering about , as within the Iland . Some are as bigge as Iayes , blacke and white , with beakes like vnto Crowes : their wings are no bigger then halfe ones hand , and therefore they cannot flye high , yet are they as swift neere the water , as other Birds , they are very fat : these they called Aponatz , a lesser kind which there aboundeth , they named Godetz : A bigger , and white , which bite like Dogs , they termed Margaulx . Although it be 14. leagues from the Mayne , yet Beares swim thither to feast with these Birds . One they saw as great as a Kow , saith Cartier , and as white as a Swan , which they did kill and eate , and the flesh was as good as of a two yeere old Calfe . About the Port of Brest , they found so many Ilets , as they were impossible to bee numbred , continuing a great space . The Iland of Assumption , by the Sauages called Natiscotec , standeth in 49. degrees . The Sauages dwell in houses made of Fir-trees , bound together in the top , and set round like a Doue-house . This , as before is said , is at the entry of the Riuer into the Gulfe of Saint Lawrence . The bankes of this Riuer are inhabited of people that worship the Deuill , and sometimes sacrifice to him their owne bloud . f Francis the first , King of France , sent thither Iames Breton ; and Henry his Sonne , Nicolas Villaegagnon : but the greatest riches they found , were the Diamonds of Canada , and those of small value for their brittlenesse . Thus Boterus , Iaques g Cartier made three Voyages into these parts . First , in the yeere 1534. Then was hee gladly welcommed of the Sauages , singing , dancing , and expressing other signes of ioy , as rubbing his armes with their hands , and then lifting him vp to Heauen , giuing all to their naked skin ( though all were worse then nothing ) for the trifles hee gaue them . They went naked , sauing their priuities which were couered with a skin , and certaine old skinnes they cast vpon them . Some they saw , whose heads were altogether shauen , except one bush of haire which they suffer to grow vpon the top of their crowne , as long as a Horse-tayle , and tyed vp with leather strings in a knot . They haue no dwelling but their Boats , which they turne vpside downe , and vnder them lay themselues along on the bare ground . They eate their flesh and fish almost raw , only a little heated on the coales . The next yeere Captaine h Cartier returned , and carried backe two Sauages , which hee before had carried into France to learne the language . He then passed vp to Hochelaga i . They found Rats which liued in the water , as bigge as Conies , and were very good meate , Hochelaga is a Citie round , compassed about with timber , with three course of Rampiers one within another , framed sharpe , about two rods high . It hath but one gate , which is shut with piles and barres . There are in it about fifty great houses , and in the midst of euery one a Court , in the middle whereof they make their fire . Before they came there , they were forced to leaue their boats behind , because of certaine fals , and heard that there were three more higher vp the streame , towards Sanguenay , which in his k third Voyage were discouered . Concerning the Religion in these parts of Canada , euen amongst the Sauages wee finde some tracts and foot-prints thereof , which neither the dreadfull Winters haue quite frozen to death , nor these great and deepe waters haue wholly drowned , but that some shadow thereof appeareth in these shadowes of Men , howsoeuer wild and sauage , like to them which giue her entertainment . This people beleeueth , saith Iaques l Cartier , in one which they call Cudruaigni , who , say they , often speakes to them , and tels them what weather will follow , whether good or bad . Moreouer , when hee is angry with them , hee casts dust into their eyes . They beleeue that when they die , they goe into the Stars , and thence by little and little descend downe into the Horizon euen as the Starres doe , after which they goe into certaine greene fields , full of goodly , faire , and precious trees , flowres , and fruits . The Frenchmen told them , Cudruaigni was a Deuill , and acquainted them with some mysteries of the Christian Religion , whereupon they condescended and desired Baptisme , the French excused , and promised after to bring Priests for that purpose . They liue in common together , and of such commodities as their Countrey yeeldeth , they are well stored . They wed two or three wiues a man , which , their husbands being dead , neuer marrie againe , but for their widowes liuery , weare a blacke wood all the dayes of their life , besmearing their faces with coale-dust and grease mingled together , as thicke as the backe of a Knife . They haue a filthy and detestable vse in marrying their Maydens , first putting them ( being once of lawfull age to marry ) in a common place , as Harlots , free for euery man that will haue to doe with them , vntill such time as they find a match . I haue seene houses as full of such Prostitutes , as the Schooles in France are full of children . They there vse much misrule , riot , and wantonnesse . They dig their ground with certaine pieces of wood , as big as halfe a Sword , where they sow their Maiz . The men also doe much vse Tobacco . The women labour more then the men in fishing and husbandry . They are more hardy then the beasts , and would come to our ships starke naked , going vpon Snow and Ice , in which season they take great store of beasts , Stags , Beares , Marternes , Hares , and Foxes , whose flesh they eate raw , hauing first dryed it in the Sun or smoke , and so they doe their fish . They haue also Otters , Weasils , Beauers , Badgers , Conies : Fowle and Fish great varietie : and one fish , called Adhothuis , whose bodie and head is like to a Greyhound , white as Snow . Their greatest Iewel is Chains of Esurgnie , which are shel-fishes , exceeding white , which they take on this manner . When a captiue or other man is condemned to death , they kill him , and then cut slashes in his most fleshie parts , and hurle him into the Riuer Cornibots , whence after twelue houres they draw him , finding in those cuts these Esurgnie , whereof they make Beads and Chaines . They are excellent for stanching of bloud . Thus much out of Cartier . In the yeere 1542. m Monsieur Roberual was sent to inhabit those parts . He saith that he built a Fort faire and strong : the people haue no certayne dwelling place , but goe from place to place , as they may find best food , carrying all their goods with them . It is more cold in that , then in other places of like height , as Iohn Alphonse of Xanctoigne n affirmeth , because of the greatnesse of the Riuer which is fresh water , and because the Land is vntilled and full of Woods . We may adde the cold vapours which the Sunne exhaleth in that long passage ouer the Ocean , the abundance of Ice that commeth out of the North-seas , and the winds which blow from them , and from the cold snowie hils in the way . §. III. Late Plantations of New-France , and Relations of the Natiues . SAmuel Champlain made a Voyage to Canada 1603. and encountred with a banke of Ice eight leagues long in 45. degrees , two third parts , with infinite smaller . The Streits mouth from Cape Ray to the Cape of Saint Laurence , within the Gulfe of Canada , is eighteene leagues . He obserued a Feast made by Anadabijon the great Sagamo , in his Cabin : in which eight or ten Kettles of meat were set on seuerall fires , sixe paces asunder : The men sate on both sides of the roome , each hauing a dish made of the barke of a tree : one appointed to diuide to euery man his portion . Before the meat was boyled , one tooke his Dogge , and danced about the Kettles from one to another , and when he came before the Sagamo , cast downe his Dogge : and then succeeded another in the like exercise . After their Feast , they danced with the heads of their b enemies in their hands , some singing . Their Canoas are of the barke of Birch , strengthened within with little circles of wood , eight or nine paces long , fit for actiue and passiue carriage . Their Cabins are low , like Tents , couered with the said barke , the roofe open , a foot space vncouered to let in light , with many fires in the middest ; ten housholds , sometimes together : the lye vpon skinnes one by another , and their Dogges with them . After a certaine Feast , the Algoumequins ( one of these three Nations in league ) went out apart , and caused all their women and maids to sit in rankes , themselues standing behinde singing : suddenly all the women and maids cast of their Mantles of skinnes , and stripped themselues naked , not ashamed of their shame , keeping on still their Matachia ( which are c Pater-nosters and chaines enterlaced , made of the haire of the Porkespicke , dyed of diuers colours . ) Their songs ended , they cryed with one voice , Ho , ho , ho , and then couered themselues with their Mantles which lay at their feet , and after a while renued their former songs , and nakednesse . Their Sagamo sate before the Virgins and Women , betweene two staues , whereon were hanged those enemies heads : and hee exhorted the Mountainers and Estechemains to the like significations of ioy : which then cryed all together , ho , ho , ho. When hee was returned to his place , the great Sagamo and all his company cast off their Mantles , their priuities only remaining couered with a little skin : and tooke each what they thought good , as Matachias , Hatchets , Swords , Kettles , Flesh , &c. which they presented to the Algoulmequins . After this , two of each Nation contended in running , and the best runners were rewarded with presents . They are well set , of Tawnie or Oliue colour , by reason of their paintings : they are lyers , giuen to reuenge , without law . When a maid is fourteene or fifteene yeares old , she hath many louers , and vseth carnall filthinesse with whom she pleaseth , so continuing fiue or sixe yeares : and then takes whom she likes for her husband , liuing with him chastely all her life after , except for barrennesse he forsake her . The husband is iealous , and giues presents to her parents . When one dies , they make a pit , and therein put all his goods with the corps , couering the same with earth , and setting ouer it many pieces of wood , with one stake painted red , and set vp on end . They beleeue the immortalitie of the Soule , and that the dead goe into farre Countries to make merry with their friends . Monsieur d Champlein discoursed with certaine Sauages yet liuing , of whom hee learned touching their Religion , that they beleeue in one God , who hath created all things : that after God had made all things , he tooke a number of Arrowes , and did sticke them into the ground , from whence Men and Women sprung vp , which haue multiplyed euer since . Touching the Trinitie , being asked , a Sagamos or Gouernour answered , e There was one onely God , one Sonne , one Mother , and the Sunne , which were foure . Notwithstanding , f that God was ouer and aboue all : the Sonne was good , and the Sunne also : but the Mother was naught , and did eate them , and that the Father was not very good . Being asked , if they or their Ancestors had heard that God was come into the World : He said that he had not seene him but that anciently there were fiue men , who trauelling toward the setting of the Sun , met with God , who demanded of them , Whither goe ye ? They answered , We goe to seeke for our liuing . God said , You shall finde it heere : but they not regarding , passed further : and then God with a stone touched two of them , who were turned into stones . And hee said againe to the three other , Whither goe yee ? They answered , and hee replyed as at first : they yet passing further , he tooke two staues , and touched therewith the two formost , and transformed them into staues . Asking the third man whither he went , he said , to seeke his liuing : whereupon he bade him tarry , and he did so , and God gaue him meat , and he did eat : and after he had made good cheere , he returned among the other Sauages , and told them all his tale . This Sagamos also told , that at another time there was a man which had store of Tobacco , and God came and asked him for his pipe , which the man gaue him , and he dranke much of it , and then brake the pipe . The man was offended hereat , because he had no more pipes , but God gaue him one , and bade him carry it to his Sagamos , with warning to keepe it well , and then he should want nothing , nor any of his . Since , the said Sagamos lost the pipe , and found famine and other distresse : this seemeth to be the cause , why they say God is not very good . Being demanded what Ceremony they vsed in praying to their God , he said that they vsed no Ceremonie , but euery one did pray in his heart , as hee would . They haue among them some Sauages , whom they call Pilotoua , who speake visibly to the Diuell , and hee tels them what they must doe , as well for warre , as for other things . And if hee should command them to put any enterprise in execution , or to kill a man , that they would do it immediately . They beleeue also that all their dreames are true . So farre Champlein . In the yeere 1604. Monsieur de Monts ( according to a Patent granted him the yeere before , for the inhabiting of Cadis , Canada , and other parts of New-France , from the fortieth degree , to the sixe and fortieth ) rigged two ships , and bare with those parts that trend Westward from Cape Breton , giuing names to places at pleasure , or vpon occasion . One Port was named Saualet , of a French Captain , who was there a fishing , and had made his two and fortieth voyage hither : another was named of Rossignol , whose ship was confiscated for trading there with the Sauages ( a poore preferment , to leaue name to a Port by his misery ) another was named Port-Moutton , and within a great Bay ; they named another Port-Royall , where after they fortified . The inhabitants of these parts were termed Souriquois . From them Westward are the people called Etechemins , where the next Port , after you are passed the Riuer of Saint Iohn , is Saint Croix , where they erected a Fort , and wintered . Threescore leagues West from thence is the Riuer Kinibeki ; and from thence the Land trendeth North & South to Malabarre . Authors place in that former extention of Land betwixt East and West , a great Towne and faire Riuer , called Norombega , by the Sauages called Agguncia . These French Discouerers vtterly deny this History , affirming that there are but Cabans here and there made with Perkes , and couered with barkes of trees , or with skins : and both the Riuer and inhabited place is called Pemtegoet , and not Agguncia . And there can be no great Riuer ( as they affirme ) because the great Riuer Canada hath ( like an insatiable Merchant ) engrossed all these water-commodities , so that other streames are in manner but meere Pedlers . The Armouchiquois are a traiterous and theeuish people , next vnneighbourly neighbours to the Etechemins : they are light-footed , and lime-fingered , as swift in running away with their stollen prey , as the Grey-hound in pursuing it . Champlein testifieth , that the Armouchiquois are deformed with little heads , short bodies , armes small like a bone , as are their thighs also ; their legges great and long , and disproportioned with likenesse of proportion : when they sit on their heeles , their knees are halfe a foot higher then their heads . They are valiant , and planted in the best Countrey . Monsieur du Point arriued in those parts in the yeere 1605. and du Monts remoued the French Habitation to the Port-Royall , Monsieur de Pourtrincourt sailed thither in the yeere 1606. and with him the Author of the Booke called Noua Francia * , who hath written the Rites and Customes of these Countries . Hee saith , that the Armouchiquois are a great people , but haue no adoration . They are vicious and bloudy . Both they and the Souriquois haue the industry of Painting and Caruing , and doe make Pictures of Birds , Beasts , and Men , both in stone and wood , as well as the workmen in these parts . They , as is said , ascribe not Diuine worship to any thing : but yet acknowledge some Spirituall and inuisible Power . I know not by what Diuine Iustice , and Iniustice of the Diuell , it comes to passe , that God hath giuen some men vp so farre vnto the Diuels tyrannie , that he hath banished out of their hearts the knowledge and worship of the True God : and yet the nature of Man cannot be without apprehension of some greater , and more excellent Nature , and rather then want of all Religion , they will haue a Religious-irreligious commerce with the Diuell . Yea , the more all knowledge of God is banished , the baser seruice doe Men , in doing and suffering , yeeld to the Diuell : as ( to leaue other parts to their owne places ) it falleth out in these Regions . The Prince and greatest Commander of Men among them , seemes by this meanes to bee the Diuels Vicegerent , and by wizardly and diuellish practices to vp-hold his owne greatnesse . So it was with Sagamos Membertou : if any body were sicke , he was sent for , he made inuocations on the Diuell , he bloweth vpon the partie grieued ; maketh incision , sucketh the bloud from it : ( a practice vsed in very many Countries of the Continent and Ilands of America ) if it be a wound , he healeth it after the same maner , applying a round slice of Beauers stones . Some present is therefore made to him , of Venison or skinnes . If it be a question to haue newes of things absent , hauing first questioned with his spirit , he rendereth his Oracle , commonly doubtfull , very often false , and sometimes true . He rendered a true Oracle of the comming of Poutrincourt to du Pont , saying , his Diuell had told him so . When the Sauages are hungry , they consult with Membertous Oracle , and he telleth them the place whither they shall goe : and if there be no game found , the excuse is , that the Beast hath wandered and changed place ; but very often they finde . And this makes them beleeue that the Diuell is a God , and know none other , although they yeeld him no adoration . When these Aoutmoins ( so they call these Wizards ) consult with the Diuell , they fixe a staffe in a pit , to which they tye a Cord , and putting their head into the pit , make inuocations or coniurations , in a language vnknowne to the others that are about , and this with beatings and howlings vntill they sweat with paine . When this Diuell is come , the Master Aoutmoin makes them beleeue that hee holds him tyed by his cord , and holdeth fast against him , forcing him to giue him an answer , before he let him goe . That done , he beginneth to sing something in the praises ( as it seemeth ) of the Diuel , that hath discouered some game vnto them , and the other Sauages that are there , make answer with some concordance of musicke among them . Then they dance with songs in another , not vulgar , language : after which , they make a fire and leape ouer it , and put halfe a pole out of the top of the Cabin , where they are , with something tied thereto , which the Diuell carrieth away . Memberton carried at his necke the marke of his profession , which was a purse , triangle-wise couered with their imbroidered worke , within which there was somewhat as bigge as a Nut , which he said was his Diuell , called Aoutem . This function is successiue , and by tradition they teach their eldest sonnes the mysterie of this iniquitie . Euery * Sagamos either is , or hath his Aoutmoin . The men and women weare their blacke haire long , hanging loose ouer the shoulder , wherein the men sticke a feather , the women a bodkin . They are much troubled with a stinging fly , for preuention whereof , they rub themselues with a certaine kinde of grease and oyles . They paint their faces with blue or red , but not their bodies . For their marriages , they are contracted with the consent of Parents , who will not giue their Daughters in marriage to any , except he be a good hunter . The women are said to bee chaste , and the contrary seldome found : and though the husband hath many wiues , yet is there no iealousie among them . The widowes heere , if there husbands be killed , wil not marrie againe , nor eate flesh , till their death be reuenged . Otherwise they make no great difficultie ( which Cartier reporteth of Canada ) to marry againe if they find a fit match . Sometimes the Sauages hauing many wiues , will giue one to their friend , if he likes her , so to disburden themselues . The women eate not with the men in their meetings , but apart . When they make feasts , they them end with dances all in a round ; to which one singeth : at the end of euery song all make a loud & long exclamation : and to be the more nimble , they strip themselues starke naked . If they haue any of their enemies heads or armes , they will carry them ( as a iewell ) about their necks whiles they dance , sometimes biting the same . After their Feasts they will diet themselues , liuing sometimes eight dayes more or lesse with the smoke of Tobacco . They are in nothing laborious but in hunting . They sow but so much as will serue them for sixe moneths , and that very hardly : during the Winter they retire , three or foure moneths space , into the woods , and there liue on Acornes , Fish , and Venison . They wash not themselues at meales , except they be monstrous foule , and then wipe on their owne , or their Dogs haires . Their entertainment is with small complement : the Guest sits downe by his Host , if it be the King , takes Tobacco , and then giues the pipe to him that he thinkes the worthiest person in the company . They are dutifull to their Parents , obey their commandements , and nourish their persons in age . They vse humanitie to the wiues & children of their conquered enemies , but the men of defence they kill . Their chiefe hunting is in winter ; they carry alwaies tinder-boxes with them , to strike fire when hunting is done , or night takes them . For they follow the game sometimes three dayes together . Their Dogs are like Foxes , which spend not , neuer giue ouer , and haue rackets tyed vnder their feet , the better to run on the snow . They seethe the flesh in a tub of wood , by putting stones heated red hot therein . The womens duty is to slay the Beast , and bring it home . The Ellan , Deare , Stag , and Beare , are their game . They take also with their hands Beuers , which are of a chest-nut colour , short legged , his fore-feet haue open clawes , the hinder finnes like a Goose , the tayle skaled , almost of the forme of a Sole-fish : it is the delicatest part of the Beast . The head is short and round , with two rankes of iawes at the sides ; and before foure great teeth ( two aboue , and two beneath ) with which he cuts downe small trees . Hee builds on the brinkes of a Lake , cuts his wood therewith raiseth a Vault ; and because the waters sometimes rise , he hath an vpper story to betake himselfe to in such case : he builds it Pyramide-wise , sometimes eight foot high , and dawbs it with mud . He keeps his taile stil in the water . They take him with their hands in a frost , one fraying him on the Ice , whiles another seizeth on his necke . When one dies , they mourne for him long , euery Cabin his day by course : after that , they burne all his goods , and bury the body in a graue : where , when they haue placed him , euery one maketh a present of the best thing he hath : as skins to couer him , bowes , kniues , or the like . Quebec a is a Streit of Canada , where is a goodly Country furnished with Okes , Cypresses , wilde Vines , Peares , Nuts , Cherries , Goose-berries , Diamonds , in the Rockes of Slate , and other profitable pleasures . They saw in forty fiue degrees a Lake fifteene Leagues long , and eight wide , with a Salt or fall not aboue three fadome , but very furious . The Sauages related to them of passages to a salt Lake , whereof they knew no end , reaching so farre Southerly , that the Sun set to the North thereof in Summer : it was foure hundred leagues from the place where the French then were . In the Additions to Noua Francia , mention is made of a Lake about threescore leagues long , with faire Ilands in it . The Iroquois haue no Townes ; their dwellings and Forts are three or foure stories high , as in New-Mexico . Another lake is said to continue an hundred leagues in length , and some conceiue hope of passage to the South-Sea thereby . The Scuruie , or Scorbuch , much consumed the French in these parts , a disease that vsually attendeth euill Diet , and much salt meats ; which , and want of exercise conuenient , are the Harbengers of this sicknes , in long sieges and Nauigations . Cartiers company were in a little time wonderfully cured hereof by a Tree like to Sassafras . But of the French in these parts and of their doings and sufferings , see more in the fourth part of my Pilgrims , the eight and ninth bookes , out of Marke Le'Scarbot , Sir W. Alexander , &c. CHAP. V. Of VIRGINIA . §. I. The Preface , Sir WALTER RALEIGHS Plantation , and the Northerne Colony . LEauing New-France , let vs draw neerer the Sunne to New-Britaine , whose Virgin soyle not yet polluted with Spaniards lust , by our late Virgin-Mother , was iustly called Virginia . Whether shall I here begin with Elogies or Elegies ? Whether shall I warble sweet Carols in praise of thy louely Face , thou fairest of Virgins , which from our other Britaine World , hath won thee Wooers and Suters , not such as Leander , whose loues the Poets haue blazed for swimming ouer the Straits betwixt Sestos and Abydus , to his louely Hero ; but , which for thy sake , haue forsaken their Mother-Earth , encountred the most tempestuous forces of the Aire , and so often ploughed vp Neptunes Plaines , furrowing the angry Ocean , and that to make thee of a ruder Virgin , not a wanton Minion , but an honest & Christian Wife ? Or shal I change my accent , and plaine me ( for I know not of whom , to whom ; to complaine ) of those disaduentures , which these thy louely louers haue sustained in seeking thy loue ? What enuie , I know not , whether of Nature , willing to reserue this Nymph for the treasurie of her owne loue , testified by the many and continuall presents of a temperate Climate , fruitfull Soile , fresh and faire streames , sweet and wholesome Aire , except neere the shore ( as if her iealous policie had prohibited forreine Suters : ) or of the Sauage Inhabitants , vnworthy to embrace with their rustike armes so sweet a bosome , and to appropriate with greatest disparagement so faire a Virgin to Sauage Loues : or haply some conceiued indignity , that some Parents should thither send their most vnruly Sonnes , and that our Britannia should make her Virginian lap to be the voider , for her lewder and more disordered Inhabitants , whose ill parts haue made distastefull those kinder offices of other our Britaine Worthies , which else had been long since with greatest gladnesse , and the recompence of her selfe entertained : or whether it be Virginian modesty , and after the vse of Virgins , she would say Nay at first , holding that loue surest in continuance , which is hardest in obtaining : Whether any , or all of these , or what else hath hindered ; hindered we haue been , and haue not yet obtained the full fruition of her Loue , and possession of her gainfull Dowry , which yet now ( more then euer before ) she seemeth to promise , and doubtlesse wil quickly performe , if niggardise at home doe not hinder . And should men be niggardly in this aduenture , where Nabal must needs verifie his name , where keeping loseth , aduenturing promiseth so faire a purchase ? Miserie of our times ! that miserable men should here want what they already haue , & refuse to haue there , at no rate , abundant supply to their too miserable feares of want . Lift vp your eyes , & see that brightnesse of Virginia's beauty : which the Mountaines lift vp themselues alwayes with wild smiles to behold , sending downe siluer streames to salute her , which powre themselues greedily into her louely lap , and after many winding embracements , loth to depart , are at last swallowed of a more mighty Corriuall , the Ocean : He also sends Armies of fishes to her Coasts , to winne her Loue , euen of his best store , and that in store and abundance : the Mountaynes out-bid the Ocean , in offering the secret store-houses of vndoubted Mines : he againe offereth Pearles : and thus while they seeke to out-face each other with their puffed bigge and swolne cheekes , who shall get the Bride ; the one layes hold on the Continent and detaines the same , maugre the Oceans fury , and hee againe hath gotten the Ilands all along the Coast , which hee guardeth and keepeth with his watery Garrisons . Virginia , betwixt those two sowre-faced Suters , is almost distracted , and easily would giue entertainment to English loue , and accept a New Britan appellation , if her husband be but furnished out at first in sorts and sutes , befitting her Marriage solemnitie : all which her rich dowrie would mayntaine for euer after with aduantage . And well may England court her , rather then any other Europaean louers in regard of his long continued amity , and first Discouerie of her Lands and Seas : this by Sebastian Cabot with his English Mariners , a hundred and fifteene yeeres since , and the other by Sir Walter Raleighs charge and direction , Anno Dom. 1584. Then first of all Christians , did Master Philips Amadas , and Master Arthur Barlow , take possession in Queene Elizabeths name . The next yeere that mirrour of Resolution , a Sir Richard Greenuile , conuayed thither an English Colony , which he there left for Plantation , vnder the gouernment of Master Ralph Lane , which there continued vntill the eighteenth of Iune in the yeere following , and then ( vpon some vrgent occasions ) returned with Sir Francis Drake into England . Yet , had they stayed but a little longer , a ship of Sir Walter Raleighs had supplyed their necessities : and soone after Sir Richard againe repaired thither with three ships , and then also left fifteene men more to keepe possession . In the yeere 1587 a second Colonie were sent vnder the gouernment of Master Iohn White . To their succour Sir Walter Raleigh hath sent fiue seuerall times , the last by b Samuel Mace of Weymouth , in March , one thousand sixe hundred and two ; but he and the former performed nothing , but returned with friuolous allegations . The same yeere , Captaine Bartholmew Gosnold , and Captaine Gilbert , discouered the North parts of Virginia , of which Voyage Iohn Brereton c hath written a Treatise . In the yeere 1603. d the Bristow men ( by leaue of Sir Walter Raleigh ) set forth a Voyage thither in 43. degrees . In this Expedition was Robert Salterne , which had beene the yeere before with Captaine Gosnold . They discouered Whitson-bay ( so they termed it ) in one and forty degrees twenty fiue minutes . The people vsed Snakes skins ( of which some were six foot long ) for Girdles : they were exceedingly rauished with the Musicke of a Gitterneboy , dancing in a ring about him : they more feared two English Mastiues then twentie men . They had such Boats as before are mentioned , seuenteene foot long , foure broad , of Birchbarke sowed with Osyers , the seames couered with Rozen , almost as sweet as Frankincense , carrying nine men standing vpright , and yet not weighing aboue threescore pound . They brought one of them to Bristoll . This yeere Captaine Gilbert set forth againe for Virginia : at Meuis they laded twenty tuns of Lignum vitae : hee had foure more were slaine by the Sauages . And in the yeere 1605. Captaine George Weymouth made thither a prosperous Voyage , and discouered threescore miles vp a most excellent Riuer . His Voyage was set forth in print by e Iames Rosier . After this followed the plantation by the present Aduenturers , for the foundation of a New Britan Common-wealth : and the East and f West parts of England ioyned in one purpose of a two-fold Plantation , in the North and South parts of Virginia . Of the North parts our Method requires first mention . Mawooshen was many yeeres together visited by our men , extending betweene 43. and 45. degrees , 40. leagues in bredth , and 50. in length . They found therein nine Riuers , Quibiquesson , Pemaquid , Ramassoc , Apanawapaske , Apaumensele , Aponeg , Sagadahoc , Ashamahaga , Shawokotoc . Sagadahoc is in 43. degrees , it is a mile and halfe at the mouth , holding the same bredth a dayes iourney , and then makes a sound three dayes g iourney broad , in which are sixe Ilands : it hath two branches , the one from the Northeast 24. dayes iourney , the other North-west 30. dayes iourney . At the heads are two Lakes the Westermost 8. dayes iourney long and foure wide , the Eastermost halfe so large . This is Bashabaes his dominion . The Tarentines h country is in 44. deg. two third parts , where the Sauages tell of a Rock of Allum , neere the Riuer of Sasnowa . Captain i T. Hanham i Thomas Hanham sayled to the Riuer of Sagadahoc 1606. He relateth of their beasts , doggs like wolues , of colours blacke , white , red , grisled : red Deere , and a beast bigger , called the Mus , &c. of their fowles , fishes , trees : of some Oare proued to be siluer . Bashabes hath many vnder-Captaines , called Sagamos : their houses built with Wit hs , and couered ouer with Mats , sixe or seuen paces long . He expresseth also the names of their twelue Moones or moneths : as Ianuary Mussekeshos , February Gignokiakeshos , &c. An. 1607. was settled a Plantation in the Riuer Sagadahoc , the ships called the Gift , and the Mary and Iohn , k being sent thither by that famous English Iusticer Sir Iohn Popham and others . They found this coast of Virginia full of Ilands , but safe . They chose the place of their Plantation at the mouth of Sagadahoc , in a Westerly Peninsula : these heard a Sermon , read their Patent and Lawes , and built a Fort. They sailed vp to discouer the Riuer and Countrey , and encountred with an Iland where where was a great fall of water , ouer which they haled their Boat with a Rope , and came to another fall , shallow , swift , and vnpassable . They found the Countrey stored with Grapes white and red , good Hops , Onions , Garlicke , Okes , Walnuts , the soile good . The head of the Riuer is in forty fiue and odde minutes . Cape Sinieamis in 43. deg. 30. min.. a good place to fortifie . Their Fort bare name of Saint George . Fortie fiue remained there , l Captaine George Popham being President , Raleigh Gilbert Admirall . The people seemed affected with our mens deuotions , and would say , King IAMES is a good King , his God a good God , and Tanto naught . So they call an euill spirit which haunts them euery Moone , and makes them worship him for feare . Hee commanded them not to dwell neere , or come among the English , threatning to kill some and inflict sicknesse on others , beginning with two of their Sagamos children , saying he had power , and would doe the like to the English the next Moone , to wit , in December . The peple m told our men of Canibals , n neere Sagadahoc , with teeth three inches long , but they saw them not . In the Riuer of Tamescot they found Oysters nine inches in length : and were told that on the other side there were twice as great . On the 18. of Ianuary they had in seuen houres space , thunder , lightning , raine , frost , snow , all in aboundance , the last continuing . On February the 5. the President died . The Sauages remoue their dwellings in Winter neerest the Deere . They haue a kinde of shooes a yard long , fourteene inches broad , made like a Racket , with strong twine or sinewes of a Deere ; in the mids is a hole wherein they put their foot , buckling it fast . When a Sagamos dyeth , they blacke themselues , and at the same time yerely renue their mourning with great howling : as they then did for Kashurakeny , who died the yeere before . They report that the Canibals haue a Sea behinde them . They found a Bath two miles about , so hote that they could not drinke it . Master Patteson was slaine by the Sauages of Nanhoc , a Riuer of the Tarentines . Their short Commons o caused feare of mutiny . One of the Sauages , called Aminquin , for a straw hat and knife giuen him , stript himselfe of his cloathing to Beuers skinnes , worth in England 50. shillings , or three pound to present them to the President , leauing onely a flap to couer his priuities . He would also haue come with them for England . In winter they are poore p and weake , and do not then company with their wiues , but in Summer when they are fat and lusty . But your eyes wearied with this Northerne view , which in that Winter communicated with vs in extremitie of cold , looke now for greater hopes in the Southerne Plantation , as the right arme of his Virginian body , with greater costs and numbers furnished from hence . But first let me tell you that by some lately these Northerne Parts are stiled by the Name of New-England , as being supposed in the same Latitude with Noua Albion on the South Sea , discouered by Sir Francis Drake , hauing New France on the North , and the Southern Plantation of Virginia on the South ; New Spaine , New Granado , New Andalusia , being in the same Continent . A Map and Discouerie hereof was set forth this last yeere by Captaine Iohn Smith , with new English Names exchanged for the Saluage . It lyeth betwixt 41. degrees , and 45. minutes . The harsh Names of the habitations of those parts , I forbeare to recite : the commodities are expressed by that Author . First for fish , ( let not any thinke this contemptible , when , by his report , the Hollanders reape from three kinds , Herring , Cod , and Ling , fifteene hundred thousand pound yeerely ; herevpon principally founding their greatnesse by Sea and Land . ) In March , Aprill , May and halfe Iune here is Cod in abundance ; in May , Iune , Iuly , and August , Mullet and Sturgeon , whose Roes doe make Caularie and Puttargo . Their store of Herrings they compare to the haires of their heads . In the end of August , September , October and Nouember you haue Cod againe to make Corfish or Poore-Iohnt , wice as good as in New-found-land , where their fishing also is chiefely but in Iune and Iuly . Mullets are here taken by Nets , ( which at Cape Blanke are hooked ) and twice as large . He addes store of Red-berries called Alkermes , Muske-Rats , Beuers , Otters , Martins , Blacke Foxes , probabilities of Mines , and manifold commodities of the soile , the particulars whereof I referre to the booke it selfe , together with the arguments for a Plantation there . There also you may reade his Obseruations and Discoueries , Anno 1614. with the successe of sixe ships that went the next yeere , and his disasters by French Pirats , and q English perfidie . This present yeere 1616. eight voluntarie ships went thither to make further tryall : and hereafter we hope to haue English Colonies renued , in this Northerly Plantation newly called New-England . §. II. Of the Southerne Plantation and Colonies ; and many causes alledged of the ill successe thereof at the first . CAptaine Bartholomew Gosnold , hauing long sollicited many of his friends , at last preuailed with some Gentlemen , as Master Edward Maria Wingfield , Captaine Iohn Smith , and diuers others , with the helpe of some Noblemen and Merchants , his Maiestie granting Commission for establishing Councels to direct here , and to gouerne and execute there ; so that December 19. 1606. they set saile , and after long contending with contrarie windes , and the windy inconstancie of some of the company that would haue returned for England before they had saluted their desired Port , they were by a storme forced into the same vnexpected ; where , after some harme by assault of the Sauages , on the 13. of May , Master Wingfield was chosen President , their fort contriued , and the fals soone after discouered . Sixe weekes being thus spent , Captaine Newport returned with the ships , and Captaine Smith ( before held in much iealousie ) was by the paines of Mr Hunt the Preacher reconciled , and admitted of the Councell , a hundred being left there for the Plantation . Within ten dayes after the departure of this moueable Tauerne , as they called it , a more sauage enemy then the Sauages had assaulted them , and scarcely ten left vntouched with sicknesse , through want of conuenient lodging and diet , of which from May to September fifty dyed . Wingfield was deposed , and Ratcliffe established in his place , and by the industrie of Smith , Iames Towne was builded , the Sauages supplying their necessities : they failing , Captaine Smith sought trade abroad ; others at home , intending a returne in the Pinace for England , by his vnexpected returning were forced to stay or sinke , which action cost the life of Captaine Kendall . Soone after , the like plot of the President , a and Captaine Archer was discouered , and by him againe suppressed . The Winter approaching , the Riuers afforded them plenty of Cranes , Swannes Geese , Ducks , with which , and Pease , wilde Beasts , and other land-commodities they dayly feasted . But in the discouerie of Chickahamine Riuer , George Casson was surprised , and Smith with two others ; were beset with two hundred Sauages , his men slaine , and himselfe in a quagmire taken prisoner ; but after a moneth he procured himselfe not onely libertie , but great admiration amongst them , and returning , once more stayed the Pinace from flight , and the Fort from being abandoned . The Treasurer and Councell , meane-while carefull to supply their wants , sent two ships with neere a hundred men : Capt. Newport arriued safely , Captaine Nelson with the other ship by force of windes was driuen to shift as hee could , elsewhere . Now the Sauages enchanted by Smiths relations of God , Nature , and Art , were in manner at his command , till the ambition of some ( by giuing foure times as much for their commodities as he appointed , seeking to seeme of so much greater magnificence and authoritie ) made them prize their commodities dearer . Newport ( whom Smith had called father , and extolled with Powhatan the Emperour ) went with solemnitie to visit him , sending Smith before , who after his manner of State , gaue him b royall entertainment ; sitting vpon his bed of Mats , his pillow of leather embroidered with pearle and white beads , attired with a robe of skins , large as an Irish mantle ; at his head and feet sate a handsome yong woman , on each side his house twenty others , their heads and shoulders painted red , with a great chaine of white beades about their necks ; before those sate his chiefest men in like order in his Arbor-like house . Newport gaue him a boy , for whom Powhatan gaue him Namontacke his seruant , which was after brought into England . Powhatan wittily cheated our men , and offering so much corne as they gaue copper , said he could eate that , not this . c Their gettings in this voyage , other commodities , and their townes , were casually consumed by fire : and the ship staying fourteene weekes , spent most of that prouision for the reliefe of the Colony : and by the bitternesse of that great Frost 1607. aboue halfe took their deaths . Wingfield and Archer were sent for England . Being busied in the Spring to rebuild their towne . Nelson arriued with his lost Phoenix ( so they supposed his ship ) and dealt honestlier then they report of the former Mariners . The second of Iune 1608. Smith left the Fort to discouer the Bay of Chesapeack : in the way , wanting of conuenient watering places , they were so thirstie , as they would haue refused two Barricoes of gold for one of water : and they arriued at Iames Towne in September , where they found some sicke , many dead , and the President prisoner : which place by election of the Councell and request of the company was bestowed on Smith . Captaine Newport returned with rich presents of Bason , Ewer , Bed , Cloathes , with a Crowne for Powhatan , which made him ouer-value himselfe : some Poles and Dutch which were sent to make Pitch and Tarre , Glasse mils and Sope-ashes , proued after treacherous . Powhatan minding murther and villany , at once sixteene of our men were beset with seuen hundred , which by the policy of Smith ( seasing on Opechancanough their King ) was preuented , and turned to their enriching with their commodities : and amongst other they vsed poison , which wrought not . After , Smith tooke the King of Paspaheigh prisoner , which forced the Sauages to peace . Thus haue we a little while beheld Tragicall , more then shewes , on this Virginian Theatre , those things which were well intended , being ill peruerted , and their greatest aduantages arising from casuall disaduantages : diuersitie of emulations beclowding that morning starre , a disastrous Comet , shining rather with fierie gleames of ciuill broiles and brawles in that Hemisphere , then comfortable illumination and influence to the common good . The Sauages were now in good termes with the English ; their Plantation at Iames Town , where they had built a Church and many houses , in some reasonable manner flourished : the countrey was with great paines and perils of the President further discouered ; their Swine , Hens , and other prouision nourished ; and some quantitie of many commodities , as Furres , Dies , Minerals , Sassafrasse , Sturgeon , and other things sent hither , in testimonie of their industry and successe . And Virginia grew now in such request , a that nine ships were furnished with the better part of fiue hundred men , to inhabite there , in the yeere one thousand sixe hundred and nine , the gouernment being deuolued to the L. de la Ware . Sir Thomas Gates was appointed Lieutenant Generall ; Sir George Summers Admirall of Virginia , and were sent to reside there as Gouernours of the Colony . But the Sea-uenture , wherein the two Knights , and Captaine Newpott , with a hundred and fifty persons , sayled , after long conflict with the two angry elements , was sent to bee imprisoned in Bermuda , where betweene two Rocks the ship split , the people escaping to Land . In the meane time b three of the other ships c had landed their men in Virginia , some of whom d were such as had been the emolous and enuious corriuals of the President , which they then began to shew : and to second the same , a greater hurt by Gun-powder befell him , which forced him for his recouerie to set sayle for England , after hee had liued there three yeeres , maintaining himselfe and his that time principally , with such food as the Countrey yeelded . He saith , he left behinde at his returne fiue hundred men and women , three Ships , seuen Boats , two hundred expert Souldiers , thirtie nine of their Weroances or Kings , as Subjects and Contributers to the English ; so farre subiect , that at his command they haue sent their subjects to Iames Towne , to receiue correction at his appointment for wrongs done ; and their Countries were free to the English for trauell or trade . But Necessitie forced him to leaue the Countrey , which it forced the other appointed Gouernours not to finde . Hinc illa lachrymae . Hence proceeded the disorder and confusion which after happened amongst them . A great bodie was heere , which acknowledged no head , and therefore grew vnweldie and distempered . Some sought for rule ouer others , which were ouer-ruled by vnruly passions of Ambition , and faction in themselues : others sought their ease , except sometimes they were ouer-busie in diseasing others , and deuouring that which others had carefully laboured for . Ruine seiseth on the Church . Rapine makes prey and spoile of the goods , Rauine deuoureth their beasts , Famine consumeth the men , Iniuries make the Indians their enemies ; two of the ships perish vpon Vshant , and one man alone was left to bring home newes of their perishing : the rest returne laden with Letters of discouragement , painting out Famine , Sedition , and other Furies , which had broken loose amongst them , in the blackest colours : which were sealed with report of the losse of their Admirall , to make vp the measure of mischiefe . All this did not daunt the Noble Spirit of e that resolute Lord , appointed Lord Gouernour , who in the beginning of April , one thousand sixe hundred and ten , set sayle from the coast of England , and on the ninth of Iune arriued safely at the disfortified Fort in Virginia , where he found the present State like to the Boxe f of Pandora , who being endowed with manifold good gifts ( each of the gods bestowing one on her ) was sent with a boxe full of euils to Prometheus , who refused the offer , but by Epimetheus was opened , whereby all euils were suffered to fly out , Hope onely remaining , which he shut fast in the bottome . And thus was it with this Virginian Pandora , enriched with the best offerings of Natures bounty , but by Epimethean carelesnesse , all euils had now dispersed themselues , and made the Virginian Colony a stage of Misery : onely Hope remayned . But alas , euen that also proued sicke and was ready to giue vp the Ghost , in the dangerous sicknesse , which befell that Noble c Lord , which forced him after eight moneths sicknesse , to returne for England againe . He shipped himselfe indeed for Meuis , an Iland in the West Indies , famous for wholsome Bathes , but by Southerly winds was compelled to change his purpose , and at last to make home : hauing left Deputie Gouernour Captaine George Percie , a Gentleman of honour and resolution , with vpward of two hundred persons . Almightie God that had thus farre tried the patience of the English , would not suffer them to be tempted aboue that they were able : and therefore in his secret Prouidence , before any knowledge was here had of his Lordships sicknesse , had ordayned Sir Thomas Dale should be furnisht out with a good supply of three ships , men , cattell , and many prouisions , all which arriued safe at the Colony the tenth of May , 1611. He by his Letters , and the Lord Gouernour by his Relations , did animate the Aduenturers ; the one protesting himselfe willing and readie to lay all that hee was worth vpon the Aduenture of the action , rather then so honourable a worke should faile , and to returne with all conuenient expedition , if their friendly endeuours would therein second his resolutions : the other d writing that foure of the best Kingdomes in Christendome , put all together , may no way compare with this Countrey , either for commodities or goodnesses of soyle . This sparke kindled in their hearts such constancie of zeale and forwardnesse , that they furnished out Sir Thomas Gates ( who had happily returned with the rest from Bermudas ) with six ships , 300. men , and a hundred Kine , with other Cattle , Munition , and prouision of all sorts . Sir Thomas Dale hauing newes that it was a Fleet of enemies , prepared himselfe and the rest to an encounter , but it ended with a common ioy , in the shaking of hands , and not of Pikes . Lawes are now made ( for lawlesnesse had marred so much before ) for the honour of God , frequenting the Church , obseruation of the Sabbath , reuerence to Ministers , obedience to superiours , mutuall loue , honest labours ; and against Adultery , Sacriledge , wrong and other vices , Harbengers of Gods wrath and mans destruction . The Colony consisted of seuen hundred men of sundry Arts and Professions ( few of them sicke ) which hauing left the Fort at Cape Henry , fortified and kept by Captaine Dauies , and the keeping of Iames Towne , to that Noble and wel-deseruing Gentleman , Master George Perole , is remoued vp the Riuer fourescore miles further beyond Iames Towne , to a place of higher ground , strong and defencible by nature , with good Ayre , plenty of Springs , much faire and open grounds , freed from Woods , and wood enough at hand . Here they burnt brickes , cut downe wood , and euery man fals to somewhat : they haue built , they say , competent houses , the first story all of bricke , that euery man may haue his lodging and dwelling by himselfe , with a sufficient quantity of ground allotted thereto . Here also they were building an Hospitall with fourescore lodgings and beds already sent , for the sicke and lame , as the Booke , called the New life of Virginia , relateth . Master Whitaker in his Letter and Booke from Henrico , 1612. testifieth the health and welfare of the Colonie . Samuel Argal in the yeere 1613. affirmed likewise that hee found the state of Virginia farre better then was reported . In one Voyage they had gotten 1100. bushels of Corne : they found a slow kind of Cattle , as bigge as f Kine , which were good meate : and a medicinable sort of earth . They tooke Pokohuntis ( g Powhatans dearest daughter ) prisoner , a matter of good consequence to them , of best to her , by this meanes being become a Christian , and married to Master Rolph , an English Gentleman . Thus I haue beene bold somewhat largely to relate the proceedings of this Plantation , to supplant such slanders and imputations as some haue conceiued or receiued against it , and to excite the diligence and industry of all men of ability , to put to their helping hand in this Action , so Honourable in it selfe , Glorious to God in the furtherance of his Truth , and beneficiall to the Common-wealth , and to the priuate purses of the Aduenturers , if the blooming of our hopes be not blasted with our negligence . As for the want of successe hitherto , Careat successibus opto , Quisquis ab euentu facta notanda putet . Reason should preuaile with Men ; leaue sense and euent of things as an argument for Beasts . That reason which sheweth Virginia's more then possibilities & probabilities , doth also point out the causes of those ill Successes : h Discontents at Sea ; Ignorance of the Country , and of their Language ; Diuision in the Councell ; Commanders ( some of them ) not skilfull Souldiers , nor forward Aduenturers ; Care to relade the Ships before they could prouide Houses of Victuals ; Ambition ; Cruelty ; Neglect of the Seasons for Fish , and Land-commodities ; Brackish slimy Water at Iames Fort ; Riot ; Sloth ; False information in England ; Sending ill People that consumed the rest with idlenesse ; Want of Authority to punish them ; That kind of Aristocraticall Authority first established , occasion of their Quarrels ; Iniuries to and from the Saluages , and yet a necessity of their vse and helpe ; Sicknesse caused by the grosse and vaporous Aire and soyle about Iames Towne , and drinking water ; The theeuish trucke and exchange which some secretly held with them ; The treachery of Fugitiues ; Falshood of the Sauages ; and the Many many faults ( as they report ) of Mariners in priuate truckings and night marts , both with our Men and Sauages ; Their long stay and spending the Colonies reliefe ; besides Extraordinary casualties of fire , cold , shipwracke ; and ( if wee beleeue i Ouiedo , and obserue the like amongst the Spaniards ) the very Aire of the Indies seemes to be of inclination and disposition to contentions , which easily ruine and dissolue the greatest and best enterprises ; that I speake not of the Deuils malice to Christian hopes . Experience hath now made men wiser , both to preuent and remedie these euils , and to order their proceedings accordingly . And although Fame fils not our eares with so often and many Virginian rumors , as aforetimes , yet we know that still waters are deepest , and wee cannot but hope that those worthy Virginian-Consuls k cunctando restituunt rem , rather with carefull prouidence and watchfull diligence working sure , then with humerous hastinesse , laying foundations to a leisurely repentance ; seeking more the common good there , then to be the common talke heere . Once , they there maintayne themselues now a long time without the wonted charge to the Company , and diuers of our Nobility and Gentry doe now ( as after a long slumber ) while we are writing these things , againe bethinke them of this Virginian Plantation , whereunto the profitable Neighbour-hood of the Summer Iles , or Bermudas may be good furtherance . God Almighty prosper both , that the Word may goe out of Bermuda , and the Law of the Lord from Virginia , to a truer conuersion of the American World , then hitherto Our Humorists , or Spanish insolencies haue intended . §. III. Of the Soyle , People , Beasts , Commodities and other Obseruations of Virginia . FOr the description of the Countrey , Master Hakluyt from Others Relations in his third Volume of Voyages hath written largely of those parts , discouered for Sir Walter Raleigh . Concerning the later , Captaine Iohn Smith , partly by word of mouth , partly by his Map thereof in print , and more fully by a l Manuscript , which hee courteously communicated to mee , hath acquainted mee with that whereof himselfe with great perill and paine had beene the Discouerer , being in his discoueries taken Prisoner , as is before said , and escaping their fury , yea receiuing much honour and admiration amongst them , by reason of his Discourses to them of the motion of the Sunne , of the parts of the World , of the Sea , &c. which was occasioned by a Diall then found about him . They carried him Prisoner to Powhatan , and there beganne the English acquaintance with that sauage Emperour . The summe of his obseruation in that and other Discoueries since , concerning the Countrey , is this : Virginia is situate betweene 34. and 44. degrees of Northerly latitude ; the bounds whereof on the East side are the great Ocean , Florida on the South , on the North Noua Francia : the Westerne limits are vnknowne . But that part which began to bee planted by the English Southerne Colony , in the yeere 1606. is vnder the degrees , 37. 38. and 39. The temperature agreeth with English bodies , not by other meanes distempered . The Summer m is hot as in Spaine , the Winter cold as in France and England : certaine coole Brizes doe asswage the vehemency of the heate . The great Frost in the yeere 1607. reached to Virginia , but was recompenced with as milde a Winter with them the next yeere . And the Winter Anno 1615. n was as cold and frosty one fortnight as that . There is but one entrance by Sea into this Country , and that at the mouth of a very goodly Bay. The Capes on both sides were honoured with the names of our Britanian hopes , Prince Henry , and Duke Charles . The water floweth in this Bay neere two hundred miles , and hath a channell , for a hundred and forty miles of depth , betwixt seuen and fifteene fathome ; of breadth , ten or fourteene miles . At the head of the Bay , the Land is Mountaynous , and so runneth by a Southwest Line : from which Mountaynes proceed certaine Brooks , which after come to fiue principall Nauigable Riuers . The Mountaynes are of diuers composition , some like Mil-stones , some of Marble : & many pieces of Chrystall they found throwne downe by the waters , which also wash from the Rockes such glistering Tinctures , that the ground in some places seemeth gilded . The colour of the earth in diuers places resembleth Bole-Armoniac , terra sigillata , and other such apparances : but generally is a blacke sandy molde . The Riuer next to the mouth of the Bay is Powhatan , the mouth whereof is neere three miles broad : it is Nauigable an hundred miles : falls , rocks , shoalds , prohibite further Nauigation : hence Powhatan their greatest King hath his Title . In a Peninsula on the Northside thereof is situate Iames Towne . The people inhabiting which haue their Weroances , are the Kecoughtans , which haue not past twenty fighting men . The Paspaheghes , haue forty . Chichahamania , two hundred . The Weanocks , an hundred . The Arrowhatocks , thirty . The Place called Powhatan , forty . The Appamatusks , threescore . The Quiyonghcohanocks fiue and twenty . The Warraikoyacks , forty . The Naudsamunds , two hundred . The Chesapeacks , an hundred . The Chickahamanians are not gouerned by a Weroance , but by the Priests . No place affordeth more Sturgeon in Summer ( of which at one draught haue beene taken threescore and eight ) nor in Winter more Fowle . Fourteene miles from Powhatan is the Riuer Pamaunke , nauigable with greater Vessels , not aboue threescore and ten miles . Toppahanok is nauigable an hundred and thirty miles , Patawomeke , an hundred and twenty . To speake of Powtuxunt , Bolus , and other Riuers on the East side of the Bay , likewise , of diuers places which receiued name by some accident , as Fetherstones Bay : so called of the death of one of ours there happening , and the like : or to mention the numbers which euery people can make , would exceed our scope , and the Readers patience . Captaine Smiths Map may somewhat satisfie the desirous , and his Booke now printed , further . This the Captaine saith , that hee hath beene in many places of Asia and Europe , in some of Africa and America , but of all , holds Virginia by the naturall endowments , the fittest place for an earthly Paradise . Alexander Whitaker the Preacher at Henrico , writes , that at the mouth of Powhatan , are the Forts of Henrico and Charles , two and forty miles vpward is Iames Towne , and threescore and ten miles beyond that the new Towne of Henrico , ten miles higher the fals ( where the Riuer falleth downe betweene many minerall Rockes : ) twelue miles beyond , a Chrystall Rocke , wherewith the Indians head their Arrowes : three dayes iourney from thence is a Rocke or Hill found couered ouer with a rich siluer Ore . Our men that went to discouer those parts , had but two Iron Pickaxes with them , and those so ill tempered , that the points turned againe at euery stroke ; but tryall was made of the Ore , with argument of much hope . Sixe dayes iourney beyond this Mine , runs a ridge of Hils , beyond which , the Indians report , is a great Sea , which ( if it bee true ) is the South Sea . At Henrico they are exceeding healthfull , and more then in England . Master Thomas Hariot o hath largely described the Commodities which the Water and Earth yeeld ( set forth also in Latine with exquisite Pictures by Theodore de Bry ) besides the relations of Brereton and Rosier , and others . There is a Grasse which yeeldeth silke , beside store of Silke-wormes . Hempe and Flaxe surpassing ours in growth and goodnesse , exceeded by a new found stuffe of a certaine sedge or water-flagge , which groweth infinitely , and with little paines of boyling yeeldeth great quantitie of sundry sorts of Skeines of good strength and length , some like silke , and some like Flaxe , and some a courser sort , as Hempe . There is also a rich veine of Allum , of Terra Sigillata , Pitch , Tarre , Rozen , Turpentine , Sassafras , Cedar , Grapes , Oyle , Iron , Copper , and the hope of better Mines , Pearle , sweete Gummes , Dyes , Timber , Trees of sweet wood for profit and pleasure , of which kinde haue beene discouered fourteene seuerall kinds . Neither is it needfull that heere I relate the Commodites of Virginia for food in Fowles , Beasts , Fishes , Fruites , Plants , Hearbes , Berries , Graines , especially their Maiz , which yeeldeth incredible recompence for a little labour . One Acre of ground will yeeld with good husbandry two hundred Bushels of Corne . They haue two Roots : p the one for Medicinall vse to cure their hurts , called Weighsacan , the other called Tockahough , growing like a flagge , of the greatnesse and taste of a Potato , which passeth a fiery purgation before they may eate it , being poyson whiles it is raw . Yet in all this abundance our men haue had small store but of want , and no fire nor water could purge that poyson which was rooted in Some , to the hinderance of the Plantation . The chiefe Beasts of Virginia are Beares , lesse then those in other places , Deere like ours , Aronghcun much like a Badger , but liuing on trees like a Squirrell : Squirrels , as big as Rabbets , and other flying Squirrels , called Assepanicke , which spreading out their legs and skins , seeme to flye thirty or forty yards at a time . The Opassom hath a head like a Swine , a tayle like a Rat , as bigge as a Cat , and hath vnder her belly a bagge , wherein she carrieth her yong . Their Dogges barke not . Their Wolues are not much bigger then our Foxes . Their Foxes are like our siluer-haired Conies , and smell not like ours . Mussascus is otherwise as our Water-Rat , but smelleth strongly of Muske : Master Whitaker saith , they yeeld Muske as the Musk-Cats doe . Their Vetchunquoys are wild Cats . Their vermine destroyed not our Egges and Pullen : nor were their Serpents or Flyes any way pernicious . They haue Eagles , Hawkes , wild Turkeyes , and other Fowle , and Fish , which here to repeate , would to some nice fastidious stomacks breed a fulnesse , though with some of their Countrimen in Virginia , they would haue beene sauoury sometimes and dainty . They are a people q clothed with loose Mantles made of Deeres skins , and aprons of the same round about their middles , all else naked : of stature like to vs in England . They vse to paint themselues and their children , he is the most gallant which is most monstrous . Their women imbroder their legges , hands , &c. with diuers workes , as of Serpents , and such like , with blacke spots in the flesh . Their houses are made of small Poles , made fast at the top , in round forme , as is vsed in many Arbours with vs ; couered with Barkes or Mats , twice as long as they are broad . They are exact Archers , and will with Arrowes kill Birds flying , Fishes swimming , Beasts running : one of ours by them hath beene shot thorow the body , and both r his armes thereby fastened and pierced . They speake of men two hundred yeeres old and more , as Master Wingfield reporteth . Their Bowes are of tough Hasill , the strings of Leather , Arrowes of Canes or Hasill , headed with stones or hornes , and artificially feathered . They are heartlesse , if they see defence to frustrate their Arrowes . §. IIII. Of the present estate of Virginia , and the English there residing . THe last of May 1616. Sir Thomas Dale ( that worthy Commander , and best establisher of the Virginian Plantation ) came from thence into England , to procure and further the common good : partly by conference with Him , and chiefly by a Tractate and Relations of Master Rolph , the Husband of Pokahuntas , which came ouer with him , I haue learned , what here I deliuer you . The English doe now finde this Countrey so correspondent to their constitutions , that it is more rare to heare of a mans death in Virginia , then in that proportion of people in England . That Aristocraticall Gouernment by a President and Councell , ſ is long since remooued , and those hatefull effects thereof together : Order and diligence haue repayred , what confusion and idlenesse had distempered . The men haue beene employed in Palazading , and building of Townes , impaling grounds to keepe their Cattle from ranging , and to preserue their Corne ; and a Peace concluded betwixt the English and Indians : For howsoeuer they could well before defend themselues and their Townes from them , yet not easily their Corne and Cattle . This peace hath yeelded many benefits , both opportunity of lawfull purchase of a great part of the Country from the Natiues , freely and willingly relinquishing and selling the same for Copper , or other Commodities ( a thing of no small consequence to the conscience , where the milde Law of Nature , not that violent Law of Armes , layes the foundation of their possession ) and quiet enioying thereof , yeerely planting and reaping without impediment . fowling , hunting , fishing , trauelling , as securely as in England ; Plenty and Health attending their Peace and Industry . They haue Indian Wheate , called Mays , Pease and Beanes , and other the naturall Commodities ; English Wheate , Pease , Barley , Turneps , Cabbages , Carrots , Parsneps , Herbes and Flowres for pleasure and vse , with other things as good as the best made English ground can yeeld . And that you may know what two mens labours with Spade and Shouell onely can manure in one yeere , they refused fifty pounds offered for their Crop. Hempe , Flaxe , Tobacco , ( which with a little better experience in the curing , would be as good as any in America ) Fish , Fowle , Deere and other Beasts , I need not mention . Sir Thomas Dale ( whose Prudence , Fortitude , Temperance , Iustice in the well ordering and gouerning the English Virginian affaires , I cannot sufficiently honour ) obserued two seasons for the taking of Fish , the Spring , and the Fall , himselfe taking no small paines in the triall : at one hale with a Saint , he caught fiue thousand ; three hundred of which were as bigge as Cod , the least of the residue a kind of Salmon Trowt , two foot long : Yet durst he not aduenture on the maine Skul : for breaking his Net. Likewise two men with Axes and such like weapons haue taken and killed neere the shore , and brought home forty as great as Cod in two or three houres space . And whereas heretofore wee were constrayned yeerely to buy Corne of the Indians , which brought vs into base esteeme with them : now they seeke to vs , come to our Townes , sell the t skins from their shoulders ( which are their best garments to buy Corne . Yea , some of their petty Kings haue this last yeere borrowed foure or fiue hundred bushels of Wheat ; for payment whereof this Haruest they haue Mortgaged their whole Countries , some of them not much lesse in quantitie then a whole Shire in England : So that Famine , the quondam deuourer of our Nation , is famished , and in it selfe deuoured . The places inhabited by the English are six , Henrico and the limits , Bermuda Nether Hundred , West and Sherley Hundred , Iames Towne , Kequoughton , Dales Gift . The inhabitants are ; Officers , Labourers , Farmers . The first haue charge and care ouer both the latter , watching and warding for their preseruations in the due execution of their employments and businesse . These are bound to maintaine themselues and their families with food and raiment by the industrie of them and theirs . The Labourers are of two sorts : some employed onely in the generall workes , fed and cloathed out of the store . Others are speciall Artificers , as Smiths , Shoomakers , Carpenters , Tailors , Tanners , &c. which worke in their professions to the Colony , and maintaine themselues with food and apparell , hauing time limited them to till and manure the ground . The Farmers liue at most ease , yet by their good endeuours bring much plenty to the Plantation . They are bound by Couenant , both for themselues and their seruants , to maintaine his Maiesties right and title in that kingdome , to watch & ward in the townes where they are resident ; to doe one and thirtie dayes seruice for the Colony , when they shall be called thereunto ; to maintaine themselues and theirs with food and raiment ; to pay yeerely for themselues and each man-seruant two Barrels and a halfe a piece , of their best Indian wheat ( this amounts to twelue bushels & a halfe English measure ) that no Farmer nor other shall plant Tobacco ( knowne to be a vendible commoditie ) except he yeerely manure for himselfe ; and euery man-seruant two acres of ground with corne , and then to plant as much as they please . Also the Company haue already sent a ship to Virginia with prouision of cloathing , houshold-stuffe and other necessaries , to establish a Magazine there ; to be bought at easie rates in bartar and exchange for their commodities , to a mutuall benefit of both parts . I cannot heere omit the Christian care of his Maiestie , worthy the Defender of the Faith , in prouiding charitable collections and contributions in England , for the erecting and maintaining of a Colledge in Virginia to be a Seminarie and Schoole of education to the Natiues in the knowledge and perfection of our Religion , which I beseech Almightie God to prosper with answerable successe . They haue likewise brought thence children of both sexes here to be taught our language and letters , which may proue profitable instruments in this designe . As for the English there now residing ( likely to bee much encreased by good supplyes now in sending ) at Henrico and in the Precincts , which is seated on the North side the Riuer , ninety and odde miles from the mouth thereof ( which somewhat differs from the number before mentioned ) and within fifteene or sixteene miles of the Fals , being our furthest habitation within land , are eight and thirtie men and boyes : of which two and twenty Farmers : Captaine Smaley Commander in the absence of Iames Dauies ( who now is returning ) Master William Wickham Minister . At Bermuda Nether Hundred ( seated on the South side the Riuer , which almost encompasseth it , and with a pale on a short necke of land boundeth this peninsula ) are a hundred and nineteene . These are incorporated to Bermuda Towne , which is made a Corporation , according to certaine Orders and Constitutions . Captaine Yeardly Deputy gouernour liues most heere : Master Alexander Whitaker is Minister . West and Sherley Hundred is three or foure miles lower on the North side the Riuer : here are twenty fiue men commanded by Captaine Maddeson , employed onely in planting and curing Tobacco to the publike benefit . Lower by thirty seuen miles is Iames Towne , where are fifty men vnder Captaine Francis West , Brother to the L. La Ware , and ( in his absence ) commanded by Lieutenant Sharp ; Master Buck Minister . At Kequoughton thirty seuen miles lower , neere the mouth of the Riuer are twenty . Capt. Webbe commander , Master Mays Minister . Dales-Gift is vpon the Sea neere Cape Charles , where are seuenteene vnder Lieutenant Cradock ; their labour to make salt , and catch fish . The numbers of Officers and Labourers are two hundred and fiue . The Farmers eighty one , besides sixty fiue women and children , in euery place some : in all three hundred fifty one persons . These I haue thus particularly related as a witnesse to after-Ages of their little ( but now hopefull ) proceedings after ten yeeres habitation ; which as Iacobs little family in Egypt , and Gedeons small Armie , lesse then that which the Father of the Faithfull mustered in his owne houshold , I hope and pray , may grow into Townes , Cities , and Christian-English Churches , in numberlesse numbers , to the glory of God , and honour of our Nation . Euen in all the greatest workes of God , and exploits of Men , the beginnings are ordinarily slow and small . How many of the foure hundred and thirtie yeares were almost , if not more then halfe spent , when Iacob was but a little Family , and those in a strange land , there suddenly growing vnder the Crosse , into a multitude and great people ? From her Village-foundation , how did Rome peepe and creepe forth by degrees vnto the height of Maiestie ? So may wee say of the Spanish Plantations in this American continent , from contemptible and troublesome beginnings , to their present Splendor . Nor are our hopes lesse , if our hearts bee sincere , and minde , as wee professe the propagation of Christianitie . As for their transported Cattell , there were the last of May of Buls , Steeres , Cowes , Heifers , Calues , a hundred forty and foure . Horses three , and as many Mares , Goates and Kids two hundred and sixteene . Hogges wilde and tame not to bee numbred , and great plenty of Poultry . CHAP. VI. Of the Religion and Rites of the Virginians . §. I. Of the Virginian Rites , related by Master HARIOT . NOw for the manners and Rites of the people , thus hath Master Hariot reported . They beleeue that there are many gods , which they call Mantoac , but of different sorts and degrees : one onely chiefe and great God , which hath bin from all eternity . Who , as they affirme , when he purposed to make the world , made first other gods of a principall Order , to bee as meanes and instruments to be vsed in the Creation , and Gouernment to follow ; and after , the Sunne , Moone , and Starres , as petty gods , and the instruments of the other Order more principall . First , they say , were made Waters , out of which by the gods was made all diuersitie of Creatures , that are visible or inuisible . For Mankinde , they say , a Woman was made first , which by the working of one of the gods , conceiued and brought forth children . And in such sort they say they had their beginning : But how many yeeres or ages haue passed since , they say , they can make no relation : hauing no letters , nor other meanes to keep records of times past , but onely tradition from Father to Sonne . They thinke that all the gods are of humane shape , and therefore they present them by Images , in the formes of men , which they call Kewasowock : one alone is called Kewas . Them they place in Houses or Temples , which they call Machicomuck , where they worship , pray , sing , and make many times offerings vnto them . In some Machicomuck we haue seene but one Kewas , in some two , in other three . They beleeue the immortalitie of the Soule : that after this life , as soone as the soule is departed from the body , according to the workes it hath done , it is either carried to heauen the habitacle of Gods , there to enioy perpetuall blisse and happinesse : or else to a great pit or hole , which they think to be in the furthest parts of their part of the World toward the Sun-set , there to burne continually . This place they call Popogusso . For the confirmation of this opinion , they tell tales of men dead and reuiued againe , much like to the Popish Legends . Thus they tell of one , whose graue the next day after his buriall was seene to moue , and his body was therefore taken vp againe : who reported , that his soule had beene very neere the entring into Popogusso , had not one of the gods saued him , and giuen him leaue to returne againe , and teach his friends how to auoid that terrible place . They tell of another , which being taken vp in that manner , related , that his soule was aliue while his body was in the graue , and that it had trauelled farre in a long broad way , on both sides whereof grew most delicate pleasant Trees , bearing more rare and excellent fruits , then euer he had seene before , or was able to expresse : and at length came to most braue and faire houses , neere which he met his father , that had been dead before , who gaue him great charge to goe back againe , and shew his friends what good they were to doe , to enioy the pleasures of that place , which when he had done , he should after come againe . What subtiltie so euer be in their Weroances a and Priests , the vulgar are hereby very respectiue to their Gouernours , and carefull of their manners ; although they haue also in criminall cases , punishments inflicted according to the qualitie of the offence . This I learned by speciall familiaritie with some of their Priests , wherein they were not so sure grounded , but that they lent open eare to ours , with doubting of their owne . The b Priests in Secota haue their haire on the crowne like a Combe , the rest being cut from it : onely a fore-top on the forehead is left , and that Combe . They haue a garment of skins peculiar to their function . They are great Wisards . Our artificiall Workes , Fire-workes , Gunnes , Writing , and such like , they esteemed the workes of Gods , rather then of Men , or at least taught vs by the Gods. They bare much respect to our Bibles . c When the Weroans was sicke , he sent vs to pray for him . Some were of opinion that we were not mortall , nor borne of Women , but that wee were men of an old Generation many yeeres past , then risen againe to immortalitie : some would likewise seeme to prophecie , that there were more of our Generation yet to come , to kill theirs , and take their places ; which were now in the Aire inuisible , and without bodies , and that they by our entreatie did make men to die which had wronged vs . They haue i their Idoll in the innermost roome of their house , of whom they tell incredible things . They carrie it with them when they goe to the warres , and aske counsell thereof , as the Romans did of their Oracles . They sing songs as they march towards the battell , in stead of Drummes and Trumpets : their warres are bloudy , and haue wasted much of their people . A certaine King called Piemacum , hauing inuited many men and women of the Secotans to a Feast , whiles they were merry , and praying before their Idol , came vpon them and slew them . When k one of their Kings had conspired against the English , a chiefe man about him said , that we were the seruants of God , and not subiect to be destroyed by them : and that we , being dead men , could doe more hurt then while we were aliue . They vse to solemnize certaine months-minds , in their Sauage manner , for any great personage dead . Iames l Rosier , from the relation of Owen Griffin , an eye-witnesse , thus tels of their ceremonies . One among them , the eldest as hee iudged , riseth right vp , the other sitting stil : and looking about , suddenly cryed with aloud voice , Baugh , Waugh : then the women fall downe , and lye vpon the ground : and the men all together answering the same , fall a stamping round about the fire , with both feet , as hard as they can , making the ground shake , with sundry out-cries , and change of voice and sound . Many take the fire-sticks and thrust them into the earth : and then rest a while . Of a sudden they begin as before , and continue so stamping , till the yonger sort fetched from the shore many stones , of which euery man tooke one , and first beat vpon them with their fire-sticks , then with the stones beat the earth with all their strength . And in this manner they continued about two houres . After this ended , they which had wiues , tooke them apart , and withdrew themselues seuerally into the wood . This seemed to be their euening deuotion . When they m haue obtained some great deliuerance from danger , or returne from warre , they obserue a publike and solemne reioycing by making a great fire , encompassed with the men and women promiscuously , all of them with Rattles in their hands , making a great noise . They hold one time in the yeere Festiuall , and then they meet together out of many Villages , euery one hauing a certaine marke or Character on his backe , whereby it may be discerned whose Subiect he is . The place where they meet is spacious , and round about are set posts , carued with the resemblance of a Nuns head : In the mids are three of the fairest Virgins louingly embracing and clasping each other : about this liuing Center , and artificiall Circle , they dance in their Sauage manner . Their Idoll called Kiwasa , is made of wood foure foot high , the face resembling the Inhabitants of Florida , painted with flesh-colour , the brest white , the other parts blacke , except the legges , which are spotted with white ; he hath Chaines or strings of Beads about his necke . This Idoll is in Socota , as it were the keeper of the dead bodies of their Kings . In their Temples are houses of publique deuotion , they haue two , three , or more of them , set in a darke place . The dead bodies of their Weroances are kept on certaine Scaffolds nine or ten foot high , this Kiwasa their guardian being placed with them : and vnderneath dwelleth a Priest , which night and day there numbreth his deuotions . §. II. Obseruations of their Rites by Captaine SMITH and others . BVt let vs take view of our last Colonies obseruations . Capt. n Smith was taken by the Virginians , and while hee stayed amongst them , obserued these their Magicall Rites . Three or foure dayes after his taking , seuen of their priests in the house where he lay , each with a Rattle , ( setting him by them ) began at ten of the clock in the morning to sing about a fire , which they enuironed with a circle of meale , at the end of euery song , ( which the chiefe Priest began , the rest following ) laying downe two or three graines of Wheat : and after they had laid down sixe or seuen hundred in one circle ( accounting their songs by Graines , as the Papists their Orisons by Beads ) they made two , or three , other circles in like manner , and put at the end of euery song , betwixt euery two , or three , or fiue Graines , a little sticke . The High Priest disguised with a great skinne , his head hung round with little skins of Weasils , and other Vermine , with a Crownet of Feathers , painted as vgly as the Diuell , at the end of each song vseth strange and vehement gestures , casting great Cakes of Deere-suet , and Tobacco into the fire : thus till sixe of the clock in the euening , they continued these howling deuotions , and so held on three dayes . This they pretended to doe , to know if any more of his Country-men would arriue , and what hee there intended . They so fed this our Author , that he much mis-doubted , that he should haue been sacrificed to the Quoyoughquosicke , which is a superiour Power they worship , then the Image whereof a more vgly thing cannot be described . To cure the sicke , a certaine man with a a little Rattle , vsing extreme howlings , shouting , singing , with diuers anticke and strange behauiours ouer the patient , sucketh bloud out of his stomacke , or diseased place . Not much vnlike to that rattling deuotion of their exorcising Priests , ( at least in absurditie ) was that entertainment b which Powhatans women gaue the same Captaine then being free , and President of the company , at Werowocomoco ; where thirtie of them came out of the woods naked , onely couered behinde and before , with a few greene leaues , their bodies painted , but with some difference each from other : the Leader of these Nymphs resembled both Actaeon and Diana , hauing on her head a faire paire of Stagges hornes , and a quiuer of arrowes at her backe , with Bow and Arrowes in her hand : The rest followed all horned alike , weaponed with vnlike instruments : these ( as if they had beene the infernall guard , comming with Cerberus to welcome Proserpina to her Palace ) rushed from the trees with hellish shouts and cryes , dancing about a fire , which there was made for that purpose : and after an houre thus spent , they departed . Then did they solemnly inuite him to their lodging , where he was no sooner come , but all rounded about him with tedious kindnesse , crying , c Loue you not me ? This salutation ended , which Pan and all his Satyres would haue accepted , they feasted him with plenty and varietie , some singing and dancing whiles others attended : and at last led him with a firebrand , in stead of a Torch , to his lodging . When they d intend any wars , the Weroances or Kings consult first with the Priests and Coniurers . And no people haue there beene found so sauage which haue not their Priests , Gods , and Religion . All things that are able to hurt them beyond their preuention , they after their sort adore , as the Fire , Water , Lightning , Thunder , our Ordnance , Peeces , Horses : Yea , I haue heard Captaine Smith say , that they seeing one of the English Bores in the way , were striken with awfull feare , because he brisled vp himselfe and gnashed his teeth , and took him for the god of the Swine ; which was offended with them . The chiefe god they worship is the Diuell , which they call Okee . They haue conference with him , and fashion themselues vnto his shape . In their Temples they haue his Image ill-fauouredly made , e painted , adorned with Chaines , Copper , and Beads , and couered with a skinne . By him is commonly the Sepulchre of their Kings ; whose bodies are first bowelled , then dryed on a hurdle , and haue about the ioynts chaines of Copper , Beads , and other like trash ; then lapped in white skinnes , and rowled in mats , and orderly entombed in arches made of mats , the remnant of their wealth being set at their feet . These Temples and Bodies are kept by their Priests . For their ordinarie burials , they digge a deepe hole in the earth with sharpe stakes , and the corps being wrapped in skins and mats , with their iewels , they lay them vpon sticks in the ground , and couer them with earth . The buriall ended , the women hauing their faces painted with blacke coale and oyle , sit foure and twenty houres in the houses mourning and lamenting by turnes , with yellings and howlings . Euery Territory of a Weroance hath their Temples and Priests . Their principall Temple is at Vttamussack in Pamaunk , where Powhatan hath a house vpon the top of certaine sandie hils in the woods . There are three great houses filled with Images of their Kings and Diuels , and Tombes of their Predecessors . Those houses are neere threescore foot long , built , after their fashion , Arbour-wise . This place is in such estimation of holinesse , that none but the Priests and Kings dare enter : yea , the Sauages dare not passe by in Boats , without casting Copper , Beads , or somewhat into the Riuer . Heere are commonly resident seuen Priests : the chiefe differed from the rest in his ornaments : the other can hardly be knowne from the common people , but that they haue not so many holes at their eares to hang their Iewels at . The High-Priests head-tire is thus made : They take a great many Snakes skinnes stuffed with Mosse , as also of Weasils and other vermines skins , which they tye by their tayles , so that all the tayles meet on the top of their head like a great tassell . The faces of their Priests are painted as vgly as they can deuise : in their hands they haue Rattles , some Base , some Treble : Their deuotion is most in songs , which the chiefe Priest beginneth , the rest following : sometime he maketh inuocations with broken sentences , by starts and strange passions , and at euery pause the other giue a short grone . It cannot be perceiued that they haue any set Holy-dayes : onely , in some great distresse of want , feare of enemies , times of triumph , and of gathering their fruits , the whole Countrey , Men , Women , and Children , assemble to their solemnities . The manner of their deuotion is somtimes , to make a great fire , all singing and dancing about the same with Rattles and shouts , foure or fiue houres : sometime , they set a man in the middest , and dance and sing about him , he all the while clapping his hands , as if he would keepe time : after this , they goe to their Feasts . They haue certaine Altar-stones , which they call Powcorances , standing from their Temples , some by their houses , others in the woods and wildernesses ; vpon which they offer bloud , Deere-suet , and Tobacco . This they doe when they returne from the warres , from their huntings , and on other occasions . When the waters are rough in stormes , their coniurers runne to the waters sides , or passe in their boats , and after many hellish out-cries and inuocations , cast Tobacco , Copper , Pocones , or such trash into the water , to pacifie that god whom they thinke to be very angry in those stormes . Before their dinners and suppers , the better sort will take the first bit , and cast it into the fire , which is all the grane they are knowne to vse . In some part of the Countrey they are said ( which since is found false ) to haue yeerely a sacrifice of children : such a one was performed at Quiyoughcohanock , some ten miles from Iames Towne in this manner : Rapahannock , f Werowance made a Feast in the woods : the people were so painted , that a Painter with his pensill could not haue done better . Some of them were blacke like Diuels , with hornes and loose haire , some of diuers colours . They continued two dayes dancing in a circle of a quarter of a mile , in two companies , with antick tricks , foure in a ranke , the Werowance leading the dance ; they had Rattles in their hands ; all in the middest had black hornes on their he●ds , and greene boughes in their hands : next them were foure or fiue principall men diuersly painted , which with bastinadoes beat forward such as tired in the dance . Thus they made themselues scarce able to goe or stand . When they met together , they made a hellish noise , and euery one flinging away his bough , ranne ( clapping their hands ) vp into a tree , and tare it to the ground , and fell into their order againe : thus they did twice . Fourteene well-fauoured children , or ( if you had rather heare Captaine Smith ) fifteene of the properest yong Boyes , betweene ten and fifteene yeeres of age , they painted white : H uing brought them forth , the people ( saith he ) spent the forenoone in dancing and singing about them with Rattles : in the afternoone they put these children to the root of a tree , all the men standing to guard them each with a Bastinado of Reeds bound together , in his hand , Then doe they make a lane betweene them all along , thorow which there were appointed fiue yong men ( White cals them Priests ) to fetch these children . Each of these fetched a child , the guard laying on with their Bastinadoes , while they with their naked bodies defend the children to their great smart . All this time the women weepe and cry out very passionately , prouiding mosse , skinnes , mats , and dry wood vnknowne to what purpose . When the children are in this manner fetched away , the guard teares downe trees , branches , and boughes , making wreathes for their heads , or bedecking their haire with the leaues . What else was done with the children was not seene , but they were all cast on a heape in a Valley , as dead , where was made a great feast for all the company . William White relating this Rite , saith , That they remoued them from tree to tree three times , and at last carried them into a Valley where the King sate ; where they would not suffer our men to see , but feasted there two houres . On a sudden all arose with cudgels in their hand , and made a lane , as is before said , and the children being laid downe vnder a tree ( to their seeming ) without life , they all fell into a ring againe , and danced about the children a good space , and then sate downe in a circle about the tree . Raphanna in the mids , caused burdens of wood to be brought to the Altar , made of poles set like a steeple , where they made a great fire , which our men thought , but were deceiued , was to sacrifice their children to the Diuell ( whom they call Kewase ) who , as they report , suckes their bloud . They were vnwilling to let them stay any longer . They found a woman mourning for yong Paspiha , sacrificed at the Towne of Rapahanna : but this Paspaiha is now aliue , as Mr Rolph hath since related to me : and the mourning of the women is not for their childrens death , but because they are for diuers moneths detained from them , as we shall after see . Yea , the Virginians themselues , by false reports might delude our Men , and say they were sacrificed when they were not . For euen still , they are very inconstant ( it is Mr Rolphs report ) in all that they speake of their Religion : one denying that which another affirmeth , and either not knowing , or nor willing that others should know their diuellish mysteries . And hence perhaps it was , that ( as Captaine Smith addeth ) a Werowance being demanded the meaning of this sacrifice , answered , that the children were not all dead , but that the Oke or Diuell did sucke the bloud from their left brest , who chanced to be his by lot , till they were dead , but the rest were kept in the wildernesse by the yong men , till nine Moones were expired , during which time , they must not conuerse with any , and of these were made their Priests , and coniurers , This Sacrifice they held to be so necessarie , that if they should omit it , their Oke or Diuell , and their other Quiyoughcosughes , or gods , would let them haue no Deere , Turkies , Corne , or Fish ; and who would besides make a great slaughter amongst them . They thinke that their Werowances and Priests , which they also esteeme Quiyoughcosughes , when they are dead , doe goe beyond the Mountaines towards the setting of the Sunne , and euer remaine there in forme of their Oke , hauing their heads painted with Oyle and Pocones a finely trimmed with feathers , and shall haue Beades , Hatchets , Copper , and Tobacco , neuer ceasing to dance and sing with their Predecessors . The common-people , they suppose , shall not liue after death . Some sought to conuert them from these Superstitions : the Werowance of Quiyoughcohanock was so farre perswaded , as that he professed to beleeue that our God exceeded theirs , as much as our Guns did their Bowes and Arrowes : and many times did send to the President many presents , entreating him to pray to his b God for raine , for his God would not send him any . William White reporteth these their ceremonies of honouring the Sunne . By breake of day , before they eate or drinke , the men , women , and children aboue ten yeeres old , runne into the water , and there wash a good space , till the Sunne arise , and then they offer sacrifice to it , strewing Tobacco on the land or water : the like they doe at Sun-set . Hee also relateth that one George c Casson ( before mentioned ) was sacrificed , as they thought , to the Diuell , being stripped naked and bound to two stakes , with his backe against a great fire : then did they rip him , and burne his bowels , and dryed his flesh to the bones , which they kept aboue-ground in a by-roome . Many other of our men were cruelly and treacherously executed by them , though perhaps not sacrificed ; and none had been left , if their ambushes and treasons had taken effect . Powhatan thus inuited d Captaine Ratliffe and thirty others to trade for corne , and hauing brought them within his ambush , murthered them . Alexander Whitaker saith , That their e Priests ( whom they call Quiokosoughs ) are Witches , of whom the people stand in great awe . The manner of their life is Heremite-fashion , in woods , in houses sequestred from the common course of men , where none may come , or speake with them , vncalled . They take no care for victuals ; for all such necessaries are set in a place neere his Cottage for his vse . If they would haue raine , or haue lost any thing , he at their request coniureth , and often preuaileth . He is their Physician if they bee sicke , and sucketh their wounds . At his word they make warre and peace , and doe nothing of moment without him . Master Rolph affirmes that these Priests liue not solitarily , and in other things is of another opinion , which perhaps our former Author at his first comming , might haue by relation of others . The Wirowance of Acawmacke told our men of a strange accident : two children being dead and buried , being reuiewed by the parents , seemed to haue liuely and cheerefull countenances , which caused many to behold them , and none of the beholders escaped death . §. III. Of the Sasquesahanockes , with other , and later obseruations of the Virginian Rites . THe Sasquesahanockes are a Gyantly people , strange in proportion , behauiour , and attire , their voice sounding from them , as out of a Caue ; their attire of Beares skins , hanged with Beares pawes , the head of a Wolfe , and such like iewels : and ( if any would haue a spoone to eate with the Diuell ) their Tobacco pipes were three quarters of a yard long , carued at the great end with a Bird , Beare , or other deuice , sufficient to beat out the braines of a Horse ( and how many Asses braines are beaten out , or rather mens braines smoaked out , and Asses haled in by our lesse Pipes at home ? ) the rest of their furniture was sutable . The calfe of one of their legges was measured three quarters of a yard about , the rest of his limbes proportionable . With much adoe restrained they this people from worshipping our men . And f when our men prayed ( according to their dayly custome ) and sung a Psalme , they much wondered : and after began in most passionate manner to hold vp their hands to the Sunne , with a Song , then embracing the Captaine , they began to adore him in like manner , and so proceeded ( notwithstanding his rebuking them ) till their song was ended : which done , one with a most strange action and vncomely voice began an Oration of their loues . That ended , with a great painted Beares skinne they couered the Captaine , another hung about his necke a chaine of white Beades . Others laid eighteene Mantles at his feet , with many other ceremonies , to create him their Gouernour , that hee might defend them against the Massa-womekes , their enemies . As these are very great , so the Weighcocomocoes are very little . I may also heere insert the ridiculous conceits which some Virginians hold , concerning their first originall , as I haue heard from the relation of an English Youth , b which liued long amongst the Sauages : that a Hare came into their Countrey and made the first men , and after preserued them from a great Serpent : and when two other Hares came thither , that Hare for their entertainment killed a Deere , which was then the onely Deere that was , and strewing the haires of that Deeres hide , euery haire proued a Deere . He said they worshipped towards a certaine Hoope or Sphere doubled a crosse , which was set vpon an heape of stones in their houses . They had a house without the Towne for the Women , in the time of their naturall sicknesse to keepe in , where no men might come . But of their opinions and ceremonies in Religion , who fitter to be heard then a Virginian , an experienced Man and Counseller to Opochancanough their King and Gouernour in Powhatans absence ? Such is Tomocomo , at this present in London , sent hither to obserue and bring newes of our King and Country to his Nation ; some others c which haue beene heere in former times , being more silly , which hauing seene little else then this Citie , haue reported much of the Houses , and Men , but thought we had small store of Corne or Trees : the Virginians imagining that our men came into their Countrey for supply of these defects . This Man therefore , being landed in the West parts , found cause of admiration at our plenty in these kinds , and ( as some haue reported ) began to tell both Men and Trees , till his Arithmetike fayled . For their numbring beyond an hundred is imperfect , and somewhat confused . Of Him ( Sir Thomas Dales man being our Interpreter ) I learned , that their Okeeus doth often appeare to them in His House or Temple : the manner of which apparition is thus . First , foure of their Priests or sacred Persons ( of which he said he was one ) goe into the House , and by certaine words of a strange Language ( which he repeated very roundly in my hearing , but the Interpreter vnderstood not a word , nor doe the common people ) call or coniure this Okeeus , who appeareth to them out of the Aire , thence comming into the House ; and walking vp and downe with strange words and gestures , causeth eight more of the principall persons to be called in , all which twelue standing round about him , he prescribes to them what hee would haue done . Of him they depend in all their proceedings , if it bee but in a hunting Iourney , d who by winds or other awefull tokens of his presence , holds them in a superstitious both feare and confidence . His apparition is in forme of a personable Virginian , with a long blacke locke on the left side , hanging downe neere to the foot . This is the cause why the Virginians weare these sinister lockes ; which some thinke ( I haue heard Sir Thomas Dale and Master Rolph of that opinion ) was first by our Men in the first Plantation , little aboue thirty yeeres since , borrowed from these Sauages : ( a faire vnlouely generation of the Loue-locke , Christians imitating Sauages , and they the Deuill ) this Virginian so admiring this Rite , that in arguing about Religion , he obiected to our God this defect , that hee had not taught vs so to weare our haire . After that he hath stayed with his twelue so long as he thinkes fit , he departeth vp into the ayre whence he came . Tomocomo auerred that this was Hee which made Heauen and Earth ; had taught them to plant so many kinds of Corne ; was the Author of their good ; had prophesied to them before of our mens comming ; knew all our Countrey ; whom he made acquainted with his comming hither , and told him that within so many moneths he would returne : but the Deuill or Okeeus answered , that it would bee so e many more : neyther at his returne must he goe into that house , till Okeeus shall call him . He is very zealous in his superstition , and will heare no perswasions to the truth ; bidding vs teach the Boyes and Girles ( which were brought ouer from thence ) Hee being too olde now to learne . Being asked , what became of the soules of dead men , he pointed vp to Heauen ; but of wicked men , that they hung betweene Heauen and Earth ? This Tomocomo hath Matachanna one of Powhatans Daughters to wife . The vulgar are held in great awe by their Ignorance ; and when any of them haue got a good Deere , some of the greater will pretend Okeeus his name , and cause it to be brought to His House , and then share it at their pleasure . They hold it a disgrace to feare death : and therefore when they must dye , doe it resolutely ; as happened to one which had robbed the English , and by Powhatan ( vpon complaint made to Him ) was fetched sixscore miles from the place where he lurked , and by this Tomocomo , in the presence of the English executed , his braines being knocked out , shewing no signe of feare or dismayednesse . They vse to make Blacke Boyes once in fourteene or fifteene yeeres generally , for all the Country ( this hapned the last yeere , 1615. ) when all of a certaine age , that haue not beene made Blacke Boyes before , are initiated in this Ceremonie . They vse to make some at other times by themselues , as before is shewed of Rapahannok out of Captaine Smith , and Master White , which then mistooke it for a Sacrifice . Some foure moneths after that Rite they liue apart , and are fed by some appointed to carry them their foode : they speake to no man , nor come in company , seeme distracted ( some thinke by some Deuillish apparition scarred ; certaine , to oblige them to that Deuillish Religion as by a Hellish Sacrament of the Deuils institution ) and will offer to shoot at such as come nigh them . And when they come into company , yet are for a certaine time of silent and strange behauiour , and will doe any thing neuer so desperate that they shall be bidden ; if they tell them they shall bee old men if they goe not into the fire , they will doe it . There is none of their men but are made Blacke Boyes at one time or other . Let vs obserue these things with pitty and compassion , and endeuour to bring these silly soules out of the snare of the Deuill , by our prayers , our purses , and all our best endeuours . This may be added ; that their young people haue in manner no knowledge , and the vulgar little , of their Religion . They vse also to beguile them with their Okee , or Image of him in their houses , into whose mouth they will put a Tobacco pipe kindled , and one behind that Image drawes the smoke , which the siluer vulgar and children thinke to be done by their God or Idoll . They haue f a certaine herbe called Weysake , like Liuerwort , which they chew and spit into poysoned wounds , that are thereby healed in foure and twenty houres . In finding out their medicinall Roote ( it is the Relation of Master George Percie ) six of them hold together by the armes , and so goe singing , and withall searching : and when they haue found it , sit downe singing , crossing the Root with their hands for a good space , then gather , chew , and spit . He thus describeth their dances ; One stands in the middest , singing and clapping hands ; all the rest dance about him , shooting , hollowing , stamping with antike gesture , like so many Deuils , their feet alwayes ( and only ) agreeing in one stroke . Landing at Kecoughtan , the Sauages entertayned them with a dolefull noyse , laying their faces to the ground , and scratching the Earth with their nayles . The Werowance of Rapahanna , met them , playing on a Flute of a Reed , with a Crowne of Deeres haire coloured red , fashioned like a Rose , with a Chaine of Beads about his necke , and Bracelets of Pearle hanging at his eares , in each eare a Birds claw . The women are of a modest proud behauiour ; with an Iron , pounce and raze their bodies , legges , thighes , and armes , in curious knots and pourtraytures of Fowles , Fishes , Beasts , and rub a painting into the same , which will neuer out . The Queene of Apametica was attired with a Coronet beset with many white bones , her eares hanged with Copper , a Chaine thereof six times compassing her necke . The Maids shaue their heads all but the hinder part : the Wiues weare it all of a length : the Men weare the left locke long , as is said already , sometimes an ell , which they tye when they please in an artificiall knot , stucke with feathers , the right side shauen . The King of Paspahey was painted all blacke , with hornes on his head like a Deuill . He testifieth of their hard fare watching euery third night , lying on the bare cold ground , what weather soeuer came , and warding the next day , a small Can of Barley sodden in water , being the sustinance for fiue men a day : their drinke brackish and slimy water . This continued fiue moneths . The Virginians g are borne white : their haire blacke , few haue beards , and they plucke out the haires which would grow : the women with two shels are their Barbers : they are strong , nimble , and hardy , inconstant , timorous , quicke of apprehension , cautelous , couetous of Copper and Beads ; they seldome forget an iniury , and seldome steale from each other , lest the Coniurers should bewray them , which it is sufficient that these thinke they can doe . They haue their Lands and Gardens in proper , and most of them liue of their labour . The cause of their blacknesse Master Rolph ascribes to their Oyntments which in their smokie Houses they vse ; euen as Bacon with vs is so coloured : this within doores they vse against the fire , abroad against the Sunne , Master Wingfield sayth , they would bee of good complexion , if they would leaue painting ( which they vse on their face and shoulders . ) He neuer saw any of them grosse , h or bald : they would haue beards , but that they pluck away the haires : they haue one wife , many Loues , and are also Sodomites . Their elder women are Cookes , Barbers , and for seruice ; the younger for dalliance . The women hang their children at their backes , in Summer naked , in Winter vnder a Deere-skin . They are of modest behauiour . They seldome or neuer brawle : in entertayning a stranger , they spread a mat for him to sit downe , and dance before him . They weare their nailes long to flay their Deere : they put Bow and Arrowes into their Childrens hand before they are sixe yeeres old . In each eare commonly they haue three great holes , whereat they hang Chaines , Bracelets or Copper : some weare in those holes a small Snake coloured greene and yellow , neere halfe a yard long , which crawling about his necke , offereth to kisse his lips . Others weare a dead Rat tied by the taile . Their names are giuen them according to the humour of the Parents . Their women they say are easily deliuered : they wash in the Riuers their young Infants to make them hardie . The women and children doe the houshold and field-worke , the men disdayning the same , and only delighting in fishing , hunting , warres , and such manlike exercises : the women plant , reape , beare burthens , pound their Corne , make baskets , pots , bread , and doe their Cookery and other businesse . They easily kindle fire by chasing a dry pointed sticke in a hole of a little square piece of wood . Powhatan had aboue thirty Commanders , or Wirrowances vnder him , all which were not in peace only , but seruiceable in Captaine Smiths Presidencie , to the English , and still , as I haue beene told by some , that haue since beene there they doe affect him , and will aske of him . Powhatan hath three Brethren , and two Sisters , to whom the Inheritance belongeth successiuely , and not to his or their Sonnes till after their death , and then the eldest Sisters Sonne inheriteth . He hath his treasure of Skins , Copper , Pearles , Beades , and such like , kept in a house for that purpose , and there stored against the time of his buriall . This House is fifty or threescore yards long , frequented onely by Priests . At the foure corners of this House stand foure Images as Sentinels , one of a Dragon , another of a Beare , a third of a Leopard , and the fourth of a Gyant . He hath as many women as he will , which when he is weary of , he bestoweth on whom he best liketh . His Will , and Custome are the Lawes . He executeth ciuill punishments on Malefactors , as broyling to death , being incompassed with fire , and other tortures . The other Werowances , or Commanders ( so the word signifieth ) haue power of life and death , and haue some twentie men , some fortie , some an hundred , some many more vnder their command . Some were sent to inquire for those , which were left of Sir Walter Raleighs Colonie , but they could learne nothing of them , but that they were dead . Powhatan was gone Southwards when our men came last thence ; some thought for feare of Opochancanough his younger Brother , a man very gracious , both with the people and the English , iealous lest Hee and the English should conspire against him , thinking that he will not returne ; but others thinke hee will returne againe . His second Brother is Decrepit and lame . His age is not so great as some haue reckoned : the errour arising i from the Virginian computation of yeeres ; they reckoning euery Spring and euery Fall seuerall yeeres . So did Tomocomo at his comming into England , marke vp his time , accounting each day , and ( because they sayled in the night , when hee thought they would haue anchored by the shore ) each night another day . CHAP. VII . Of Florida . §. I. Of the Acts of the Spanish and French in Florida : And of the Soyle and Cities . NExt to Virginia towards the South is situate Florida , b so called , because it was first discouered by the Spaniards on c Palme Sunday , or as the most d interprete , Easter day , which they call Pasqua Florida : and not , as Theuet writeth , for the flourishing Verdure thereof . The e first finder , after their account , was Iohn Ponce of Leon , in the yeere 1512. but wee haue before shewed , that Sebastian Cabota had discouered it in the name of King Henrie the Seuenth of England . This Region extendeth to the fiue and twentieth degree . It runneth out into the Sea with a long point of Land , as if it would eyther set barres to that swift current which there runneth out , or point out the dangers of these Coasts to the hazardous Mariners . Into the Land it stretcheth Westward vnto the borders of New Spaine , and those other Countries which are not fully knowne : otherwhere it is washed with a dangerous Sea , which separateth Chichora , Bahama , and Lucaia from the same . Iohn Ponce f aforesaid , hearing a rumour of a prodigious Well , which ( as the Poets tell of Medea ) would make old men become young againe , plaid the yongling to goe search it sixe monethes together , and in that inquiry , discouers this Continent : and repayring into Spaine , obtayneth this Prouince with the title of Adelantado . He returned with a Nauy and band of Souldiers , but at his landing was so welcomed by the Floridians , that many of his men were slaine , and himselfe wounded vnto death . g Pamphilo de Naruaes had no better successe : hee entred Florida , 1527. Aluaro Nunnez called Capo di Vacca or Cabeca de Vaca , and some of his company , after long captiuitie , escaped . Pamphilo carried with him sixe hundred men : about the Riuer of Palmes his ships were wracked , and most of the Spaniards drowned . A few escaped drowning , but twelue fell mad , and like Dogges sought to woorrie each other . Scarcely tenne returned into Spaine . These comming to Mexico , reported that they had restored three dead men to life . I rather beleeue , saith Benzo , that they killed foure quicke men . Don Ferdinando de Soto b enriched with the spoiles of Atibaliba King of Peru , in which action he was a Captain and Horseman , heere found place to spend that which there hee had gotten . For hauing obtained the gouernment of Florida , and gathered a band of sixe hundred men for that Expedition , in it he spent fiue yeares searching for Minerals , till hee lost himselfe . Iulian Samado , and Ahumada made sute for the like grant , but could not obtaine it . Fryer Luys de Beluastro , and other Dominicks had vndertaken , by the way of preaching , to haue reduced the Floridians to Christianity , and the Spanish obedience , and were sent at the Emperours charge : but no sooner set foot on shore , then hee and two of his companions were taken by the Sauages , and cruelly slaine and eaten , their shauen scalpes being hanged vp in their Temple for a monument . This hapned in the yeere 1549. In the yeere 1524. Francis the first , the French King , had sent Iohn c de Verrazano hither , but , because hee rather sought to discouer all along the Coast , then to search or settle within Land , I passe him ouer . In the yeere , 1562. That Worthy of France , d Chastillon , Champion of Religion , and of his Countrey , sent Captaine Iohn Ribault , to discouer and Plant in these parts , which his Voyage and Plantation is written by Rene e Laudonniere , one employed therein . Hee left Capt. Albert there with some of his company , who built a Fort called Charles Fort : but this Albert was slaine in a mutiny by his Souldiers , and they returning home , were so pursued by Famine , the Pursuiuant of Diuine Iustice , that after their Shooes and Leather Ierkins eaten ( their drinke being Sea-water , or their owne Vrine ) they killed and ate vp one of their owne company . Laudonniere was sent thither againe to inhabite , Anno 1564. and the next yeere Ribault was sent to supply his place . But vncouth f Famine had so wasted and consumed the French , before his arriuall , that the very bones of most of the Souldiers pierced thorow their starued skinnes in many places of their bodies , as if they would now trust the emptie hands no longer , but would become their owne Purueyers , and looke out for themselues . And yet , better it is to fall into the hands of God , then of mercilesse men : Famine being but a meere Executioner to Gods Iustice , but these executing also a Diuellish malice . Such were the Spaniards , who were sent thither vnder the conduct of Don Pedro Melendes , which massacred all of euery sexe and age , which they found in the fort : and Ribault being cast by shipwracke on the shore , and receiued of Vallemandus the Spaniard , with promises of all kindnesse , was cruelly murthered with all his company , except some few which they reserued for their owne employments . The manner of it is at large handled by g Laudonniere , h by Morgues , by i Challusius , which were as brands by diuine hand plucked out of the Spanish combustion . The Petition or Supplication put k vp by the Orphanes , Widowes , and distressed kindred of that massacred number to Charles the Ninth , mentioneth nine hundred , which perished in this bloudy deluge . The Spaniards hauing laid the foundations of their habitation in bloud , found it too slippery to build any sure habitation thereon . For their cruelties both to the French and Floridians were retorted vpon themselues , in the yeere 1567. by l Monsieur Dominique de Gorgues , and his Associates , assisted by the Natiue inhabitants , and Florida was left destitute of Christian Inhabitants . Thus hath Florida beene first courted by the English , wooed by the Spanish , almost wonne by the French , and yet remaines a rich and beautifull Virgin , waiting till the Neighbour Virginia bestow on her an English Bridegroome , who as making the first loue , may lay the iustest challenge vnto her . Her riches are such , that m Cabeza de Vaca , who was one of Naruaes wracked companie , and Sotos Corriuall in this Floridian sute , and had trauelled thorow a great part of the In-land ) affirmed to Charles the Emperour , that Florida was the richest Countrey of the World , and that he had therein seene Gold and Siluer , and Stones of great value . Besides there is great varietie of n Trees , Fruits , Fowles , Beasts , Beares , Leopards , Ounces , Wolues , wilde Dogges , Goats , Hares , Conies , Deere ; Oxen with woolly hydes , Camels backs , and Horses manes . Sir Iohn Hawkins his second Voyage , published by Master Hakluyt , mentioneth Vnicornes hornes amongst the Floridians , which they weare about their necks , whereof the French-men obtained many pieces : and that they affirme , there are many of those beasts with one horne , which they put into the water before they drinke . Haply , this might be a tale of the French , to sell such pieces deare to the English , or the horne of some other beast , or of the Sea-Vnicorne . Our Discourse hath most right vnto their Rites . For their many Cities , the manner of their building , the manners of their Inhabitants , I would not bee so long . Morgues o hath let vs see them in the Pictures . They wall or impale them with posts fastned in the ground , the circle as of a Snaile , comming within that point where it began , and leauing a way but for two men to enter ; at either end of that double empaling or entrance , stand two Watch-towres , one within , the other without the Citie , where Watch-men alway are set for defence : their houses are round : their apparell nakednesse , except a beasts skin , or some ornament of Mosse about their secret parts . They paint and raze their skins with great cunning ; the smart makes them sicke seuen or eight dayes after ; they rubbe ouer those rased workes , with a certaine herbe , which coloureth the same , so as it cannot be done away . They paint their faces , and their skins cunningly ( this Morgues a Painter being Iudge ) euen to admiration . They let the nailes on their toes and fingers grow long : they are tall , nimble comely . §. II. Of their Customes , Manners and Superstitions . THey warre a alway one Country vpon another , and kill all the men they can take ; the women and children they bring vp : they cut off the haire of the head together with the skin , and dry it , to reserue the same as a monument of their valour . After their returne from the warres , if they be victorious , they make a solemne Feast , which lasteth three dayes , with Dances and Songs to the honour of the Sunne . For the Sunne and Moone are their Deities . Their Priests are Magicians also , and Physicians with them . They haue many Hermaphrodites , which are put to great drudgerie , and made to beare all their carriages . In necessitie they will eate coales , and put sand in their Pottage . Three moneths in the yeere they forsake their houses , and liue in the Woods : against this time they haue made their prouision of victuall , drying the same in the smoke . They meete in consultation euery morning in a great common house , whither the King resorteth and his Senators , which after salutation , sit downe in a round . They consult with the Iawas or Priest . And after this they drinke Cassine , which is very hote , made of the leaues of a certaine Tree , which none may taste that hath not before made his valour euident in the Warres . It sets them in a sweat , and taketh away hunger and thirst foure and twentie houres after . When a King dyeth , they bury him very solemnely , and vpon his graue they set the Cup wherein he was wont to drinke : and round about the graue they sticke many Arrowes , weeping and fasting three dayes together without ceasing . All the Kings which were his friends , make the like mourning : and in token of their loue , cut off halfe their haire ( which they otherwise weare long , knit vp behind ) both men and women . During the space of sixe Moones ( so they reckon their moneths ) there are certaine women appointed which bewayle his death , crying with a loud voyce thrice a day , at morning , noone , and euening . All the goods of this King are put into his house , which afterwards they set on fire . The like is done with the Goods of the Priests , who are buried in their Houses , and then both House and Goods burned . The women b that haue lost their Husbands in the Warres , present themselues before the King , sitting on their heeles , with great lamentations suing for reuenge , and they with other Widowes spend some dayes in mourning at their husbands graues , and carry thither the Cup wherein he had wont to drinke : they cut also their haire neere the eares , strewing the same in the Sepulchre , There they cast also their weapons . They may not marry againe till their haire be growne that it may couer their shoulders . When any is sicke , they lay him flat on a forme , and with a sharpe shell rasing off the skin of his forehead , sucke out the bloud with their mouthes , spitting it out into some Vessell . The women that giue sucke , or are great with child , come to drinke the same , especially if it be of a lusty young man , that their milke may be bettered , and the child thereby nourished , may be stronger . Ribault c at his first being there , had fixed a certaine Pillar of stone , engrauen with the Armes of France on a Hill in an Iland , which Laudonniere at his comming found the Floridians worshipping as their Idoll , with kisses , kneeling , and other Deuotions . Before the same lay diuers Offerings of fruits of the Country , Roots ( which they vsed eyther for food or Physicke ) vessels full of sweet Oyles , with Bowes and Arrowes . It was girt about with Garlands of Flowres , and boughes of the best trees , from the top to the bottome . King Athore himselfe performed the same honour to this Pillar , that hee receiued of his Subiects . The King Athore was a goodly personage , higher by a foot and halfe then any of the French , representing a kind of Maiestie and grauitie in his demeanure . He had married his owne Mother , and had by her diuers Children of both sexes ; but after she was espoused to him , his Father Satourioua did not touch her . This d Satourioua when he went to warre , in the presence of the French vsed these Ceremonies : The Kings his coadiutors sitting around , hee placed himselfe in the midst , at his right hand had a fire , and at his left two vessels full of water . Then did hee expresse indignation and anger in his lookes , gesture , hollow murmurings , and loud cryes , answered with the like from his Souldiers : and taking a woodden dish , turned himselfe to the Sunne , as thence desiring victorie , and that as he now shed the water in the dish , so he might shed the bloud of his Enemies . Hurling therefore the water with great violence into the Ayre , and therewith besprinkling his Souldiers , he said , Doe you thus with the bloud of our Enemies : and powring the water which was in the other vessell on the fire , So ( saith hee ) may you extinguish your foes , and bring backe the skins of their heads . Outina e or Vtina another King was an Enemie to this Satourioua : he in his expedition which hee made against his Enemies ( wherein he was assisted by the French ) consulted with this Magician about his successe . He espying a Frenchmans Target , demandeth the same , and ( in the mids of the Armie ) placeth it on the ground , drawing a circle fiue foote ouer about it , adding also certaine notes and characters : then did he set himselfe vpon the Target , sitting vpon his heeles mumbling I know not what , with variety of gestures about the space of a quarter of an houre : after which he appeared so transformed into deformed shapes , that he looked not like a man , wreathed his limbes , his bones cracking , with other actions seeming supernaturall . At last he returnes himselfe as it were weary and astonished , and comming out of the Circle , saluted the King , and told him the number of their Enemies and place of their encamping , which they found very true . This King was called Helata Outina , which signifieth , a King of Kings , and yet had but a few hundreths of men in his Armie , which he e conducted in their rankes , himselfe going alone in the mids . They dry the armes and legges , and crownes of their Enemies which they haue slaine , to make solemne triumph at their returne , which they doe , fastning them on Poles pitched in the ground , the men and women sitting round about , and the Magician with an Image in his hand , mumbling curses against the Enemie : ouer-against him are three men kneeling , one of which beateth a stone with a club , and answereth the Magician at euery of his imprecations , the other two sing and make a noyse with certaine Rattles . They sow or set their Corne rather , as in Virginia : and haue two Seed-times , and two Haruests , which they bring into a publike Barne or common Store-house , as they doe the rest of their victuals , none fearing to be beguiled of his Neighbour . Thus doe these Barbarians enioy that content , attended with sobrietie and simplicitie , which wee haue banished together out of our Coasts : euery one distrusting or defrauding others , whiles eyther by miserable keeping , or luxurious spending ; he ( which is g bad to all ) is worst to himselfe . To this Barne they bring , at a certaine time of the yeere , all the Venison , Fish , and Crocodiles , ( dryed before in the smoke for the better preseruation ) which they meddle not with , til need forceth them , and then they signifie the same to each other . The King may take thereof as much as he will . This prouision is sent in baskets on the shoulders of their Hermaphrodites , which weare long haire , and are their Porters for all burthens . They hunt Harts after a strange manner : for they will put on a Harts skinne , with the legges and head on , so that the same shall serue them to stalke with , and they will looke thorow the eye and the holes of the Hide , as if it were a Vizor , thereby deceiuing their Game , which they shoot and kill , especially at the places , where they come to drinke . Their Crocodiles they take in a strange manner . They are so plagued with these beast , that they keepe continuall watch and ward against them , as other-where against their Enemies . For this purpose , they haue a watch-house h by the Riuers side , and when hunger driues the beast on shore for his prey , the Watchmen call to men appointed : they come tenne or twelue of them , bearing a beame or tree , the smaller end whereof they thrust into the mouth of the Crocodile ( comming vpon them gaping for his prey ) which being sharpe and rough , cannot be got out , and therewith they ouer-turne him , and then being laid on his backe , easily kill him . The flesh i tasteth like Veale , and would be sauoury meate , if it did not sauour so much of a Muskie sent . Their sobrietie k lengtheneth their liues , in such sort that one of their Kings told me , saith Morgues , that he was l three hundred yeeres old , and his Father , which there he shewed me aliue , was fiftie yeeres elder then himselfe : when I saw him , mee thought I saw nothing but bones couered with skinne . His sinewes , veines , and arteries , ( sayth Laudonniere , in description of the same man , ) his bones and other parts appeared so cleerely thorow his skinne , that a man might easily tell them , and discerne the one from the other . He could not see , nor yet speake without great paine . Monsieur de Ottigni demanding of their age , the younger of these two called a company of Indians , and striking twice on his thigh , laid his hands on two of them , hee shewed that they were his Sonnes : and striking on their thighes , he shewed others which were their Sonnes , and so continued till the fift generation . And yet it was told them , that the eldest of them both might by the course of Nature liue thirtie or fortie yeeres more . They haue a diuellish a custome , to offer the first-borne male-children to the King for a sacrifice . The day of this dismall Rite being notified to the King , he goeth to the place appointed , and sits downe . Before him is a blocke two foot high , and as much thicke , before which the mother of the child sitting on her heeles , and couering her face with her hands , deploreth the death of her sonne . One of her friends offereth the child to the King : and then the women which accompanied the mother , place themselues in a Ring , dancing and singing , and shee that brought the child , stands in the mids of them with the child in her hands , singing somewhat in the Kings commendation . Sixe Indians stand apart , and with them the Priest with a Club , wherewith after these ceremonies , he killeth the child on that blocke : which was once done in our presence . Another b religious Rite they obserue about the end of Februarie : they take the hide of the greatest Hart they can get ( the hornes being on ) and fill the same with the best hearbs which grow amongst them , hanging about the hornes , necke , and bodie , as it were Garlands of their choisest fruits . Hauing thus sowed and trimmed it , they bring the same with songs and pipes , and set it on a high tree , with the head turned toward the East , with prayers to the Sunne , that hee would cause the same good things to grow againe in their land . The King and his Magician stand neerest the tree and begin , all the people following with their Responds . This done , they goe their wayes , leauing it there till the next yeere , and then renue the same ceremonie . Ribault c at his first comming had two of the Floridians aboord with him certaine dayes , who , when they offered them meat , refused it , giuing them to vnderstand , that they were accustomed to wash their face ; and to stay till sun-set before they did eate : which is a ceremonie common in all those parts . They obserue a certaine Feast called Toya , with great solemnitie . The place where it is kept , is a great circuit of ground , swept and made neat by the women the day before : and on the Feast day they which are appointed to celebrate this Feast , come painted and trimmed with feathers , and set themselues in order . Three f others in differing painting and gestures follow with Tabrets , dancing and singing in a lamentable tune , others answering them . After that they haue sung , danced , and turned three times , they fall to running like vnbrideled Horses , through the midst of the thicke Woods : the Indian Women continuing all the day in weeping and teares , cutting the armes of the yong Girles with Muskle-shels , with hurling the blood into the Ayre , crying out three times , He Toya . Those that ranne through the Woods returne two dayes after , and then dance in the midst of the place , and cheere vp those which were not called to the Feast . Their dances ended , they deuoure the meat , for they had not eate in three dayes before . The Frenchmen learned of a boy , that in this meane-while the Iawas had made inuocation to Toya , and by Magicall Characters had made him come that he might speake with him , and demand diuers strange things of him , which for feare of the Iawas he durst not vtter . To prouoke them vnto reuenge against their enemies , they in their Feasts haue this custome : There is a Dagger in the roome , which one taketh , and striketh therewith one that is thereunto appointed , and then places the Dagger where he had it , and anon renueth the stroke , till the Indian falling downe , the women , Girles , Boyes , come about him , and make great lamentation , the men meane-while drinking Cassine , but with such silence , that not one word is heard : afterwards they apply Mosse warmed , to his side to heale him . Thus doe they call to minde the death of their Ancestors slaine by their enemies , especially when they haue inuaded , and returne out of their enemies Countrey without the heads of any of them , or without any Captiues . §. III. Of the more In-land parts of Florida , discouered by NVNEZ . BVt let vs take view of the more Southerly and Westerly parts of Florida beyond the point . Of Pamphilo Naruaes his vnfortunate Expedition ye haue heard . The whole history written by one of his company , Aluaro Nunez , is extant in Ramusius , out of which I haue inserted such things as I hold most fit . As their landing in Cuba at la Trinita a tempest by land and sea assailed them , so furious , that it ouerthrew all the houses and Churches , making them to fly with no lesse feare of the Trees falling on them , and holding sixe or seuen together , lest the wind should haue lifted them into the aire : they heard also ( or feare so phantasied ) the noise of bels , cryes , flutes and other instruments making this dreadfull musicke , to which the hils , trees , and houses thus danced : and after found one of the ship-Boats vpon the trees ; the ships being perished . The first towne in Florida they came to , was Apalachen , which had not aboue fortie small low cottages , so built by reason of continuall tempests . From thence they trauelled to Aute , by the way encountring a Giant-like people , with bowes as big as ones arme , eleuen or twelue spannes long , wherewith they shot both exactly and forcibly , piercing good armours . A long time they held on an vnprofitable march , till many of them were slaine or consumed by sicknesse and famine , which made them bethinke them of building vessels there , to transport them . But their hard hap pursued them at Sea , and besides outward tempests , assaulted them with one inward ( more implacable ) of thirst , which forced them to drinke the sea-water , and that so greedily that some died therewith presently . Neither would the Sea continue this hospitalitie ( howsoeuer in hospitall ) but hauing satisfied himselfe in the persons of some , and goods of all , betrayed the rest to the barbarous Indians , through many Nations of which they trauelled with as hard disaduentures as euer Virginia yeelded , euen when it was at worst ; and let out most clamorous excepters bee Iudges . Cold , which then attended the Winter , was exceeding sharpe , and they naked : and yet Famine was more terrible then cold , which made fiue of their companie eate vp each other , till only one remayned . And no maruell ; for famine which will be a traueller and soiourner in all places , hath seemed to fixe his habitation in these , and to hold all the nations adioyning vnder his lawlesse law , and tyrannicall subiection . The first Indians they q met with , had one , and some , both of their teats bored thorow ; in the hollow whereof ( with no little gallantry ) they weare a Reede , two spans and a halfe long , and two fingers thicke : and likewise for greater brauerie , weare another lesse Reede thorow their nether lip . They liued in these parts two moneths ( which was the season of certaine rootes growing vnder the water , which they then liued on ) at other times in other places , with fish , and what they can finde . When one of them hath a sonne dead , all of the kinred and people mourne for him a yeere , at morning and noone , & then burie him . These exequies they obserue to all but the old folkes , of which they hold no such account , as hauing alreadie liued out their time . They haue amongst them Physicians or Prists , whose dead bodies they burne with great solemnitie , and make powder of the bones , which the kinsmen a yeere after drinke . These may haue more wiues , the rest but one . When any brother or sonne is dead , those of that house in three months space , seeke not abroad for their foode , though they die of famine , leauing that care to their kinsfolkes and neighbors , which sometimes almost starue their cures . The Physicians vsed to heale with breathing on the sicke , and touching them , they beleeuing , that if stones and herbs haue such facultie being applyed , much more Man , as a more excellent creature : they would needes haue these Spaniards such Physicians , who ( if you beleeue them ) did many cures with great admiration , but could not cure their Famine and captiuitie in many yeeres . This our r Author fled from these to the Queuenes and Marianes , which three moneths in the yeere leaue their former habitations , to goe seeke a kind of fruit called Tune , of the bignesse of an egge , blacke , and of good taste . These are festiuall moneths to these fastiuall nations eating and drinking the iuyce of these Tune , yea , many months afore comforting their present famine , and pacifying their croking entrailes , with hope of the approaching Tune-season : and thus with words they solaced Aluaros impatient hunger sixe months before he could thus indeed satisfie it . Their houses are Mats vpon foure Arches , shifted euery second or third day , to seeke foode . They sowe nothing , hauing as well a dogs ease , as hunger , yea , ( like some of Duke Humfreys gallant guests ) they set a good face on the matter and passe the time in mirth and dancing , when somtimes their teeth dance not in foure daies together . They doted so superstitiously on their dreames , that vpon this dreame-warning , they would kill their sonnes , and without so much , would leaue their daughters to be deuoured of beasts , lest ( said they ) they should grow vp ( as the times then were ) by marriages with them , to increase the number of their enemies . They haue two or three kindes of bad Rootes , and sometime Fish , or Venison , but all rare . They eate Ants egs , Wormes , Serpents Frogs , Earth , Wood , Dung of wilde beasts , and keepe the Bones of Fishes and Serpents , to grinde , and eate afterwards . Their women and olde men are put to beare their burthens and drudgeries . They are molested with three sorts of flies , whose biting leaues a seeming leprie : they vse smokie fires in their roomes , almost with the price of their eyes , sauing their skins : others carrie fire-brands in their hands , and therewith set all things as they passe , on fire , both to preuent them , & to hunt their game into fittest places for their taking the same . They haue Kine as big as in Spaine , with small hornes and long haire , 400. leagues alongst the countrey . Much like was the state of the Canagadi , Camoni , Auauares , Malicones and other Floridian nations . These keepe no reckoning of time by the Sunne or Moone , but ( like Plautus his Parasite ) by the bellie , which is Magister artis in obseruing the seasons of their fruits and fish . They tell strange things of an euill Spirit , which in fearfull apparitions did astonish them , and cut their flesh . All these Indians haue a custome , not to lye with their wiues after they know them once conceiued , till two yeares after their deliuerie , and their mothers giue them sucke a ( he saith ) till they be twelue yeeres old , and are able to get food for themselues : which they did because of the famine in those parts , whereby they would otherwise haue died . If any sicken by the way , they leaue him there to die , except he hath a father or brother which wil carry him ( in this their fleeting habitation ) on their necks . They vpon any discontent , diuorce themselues and marry to others , except they haue had children together : and in mutuall contentions they come to buffets and bastinadoes , till wearinesse , or their wiues part them : but neuer deale with deadly weapons , and sometimes separate themselues and their families , till time waste away their indignation , and then returne : yet are the fierce and politike in warre . These Nations , and the Susolas , Comos , Camoles , Quitones , and other Names of Barbarisme , vse Tobacco , and a drinke made of the leaues of certaine trees boiled with water , and put vp into certaine vessels , which they drinke as hot as they can endure , crying meane-while , Who will drinke ? And when the women heare this cry , they suddenly stand still , without stirring any way , although they be laden ; they beleeuing that if any woman should then moue her selfe , some euill thing would enter into the drinke , whereof they must die soone after : and therefore if any such accident happen , they cast all away ; and likewise if a woman passe by whiles they are brewing it , if the vessell be vncouered . When the women haue their naturall fluxe , they must be their owne Cookes , but for no body else . They haue some Men married to other Men , being attired in habit of Women , and performing onely womanly offices . In some places as they passed , their Physicians ( which commonly are in sauage Nations , Magicians and Priests ) had rattles of Gourds , which they suppose to come from heauen , and to haue great vertue , none other daring to touch them . Some vsed for boiling wild Gourds , not by putting fire vnder , but by heating stones continually in the fire , and putting them into the liquor till it seethe . Some people on the Mountaines , for a third part of the yeere eate nothing but a powder made of straw . In some places were trees of such venemous qualitie , that the leaues thereof in standing waters would poison whatsoeuer dranke thereof . Some acknowledged a certaine man in heauen called Aguar , who gaue them raine and all good things . All these people , as he passed with a Negro and two others , ( after he had escaped some of his first Masters which held him in hard slauerie ) held them for children of the Sunne , and therefore receiued them with great reuerence , and festiuall pompe , and conueyed them still to the next nation Westward towards the South Sea , till they came to Spaniards : alwayes vsing to rob those people to whom they deliuered them of their little wealth , which departed from the same with the greater content , because they serued the next people ( and so successiuely ) with like sawce . They found some rich Sables of muskie sent , and Emeralds . They were out in this Expedition and captiuity , ten yeeres before they could recouer Spaine , from 1527. to 1537. §. IIII. Other Obseruations of Florida . THese things following , Ortelius b saith , he had from his Nephew Caelius Ortelius , by the relation of an eye-witnesse : The King giueth , or selleth rather , to euery man his wife . If a woman commit adulterie , she is bound to a tree , her armes and legges , stretched out all day , and sometimes whipped . A woman , three houres after she is deliuered of a child , carries the Infant to the Riuer to wash it . They obserue no discipline in their families with their children . They haue fleas , which bite so eagerly , that they leaue a great deformitie like a leprie after . They haue winged Serpents , one of which I saw , saith , c Nicolaus Challusius , the wings whereof seemed to enable it to fly a little height from the ground . The Inhabitants were very carefull to get the head thereof , as was thought , for some superstition . Botero d saith , that they haue three sorts of Harts , and of one of them make the same commodities which we doe of our Kine , keeping them tame , and milking them . The Spaniard hath three Garrisons on the coast of Florida , S. Iacomo , S. Agostino , and S. Philippo . They are e much addicted to venery , and yet abstaine from their wiues after conception knowne . When f Ferdinando Soto entred Florida , he there found amongst the Indians one Iohn Ortiz a Spaniard , which by the subtiltie of the people , vnder colour of deliuering a Letter which they had fastened to a cleft Cane , was taken , and liued twelue yeeres with them . Vcita the Lord of the place made him his Temple-keeper , because that by night the wolues came and carried away the dead corps . Hee reported that these people are worshippers of the Deuill , and vse to offer vnto him the life and bloud of their Indians , or of any people that they can come by : and when he will haue them doe that sacrifice vnto him , hee speaketh vnto them , and tels them that he is a thirst , and enioynes them this sacrifice . They haue a Prophecie , That a white people should subdue them ; wherein the French and Spanish haue hitherto failed in their attempts . Soto hauing in his greedy hopes neglected the many commodities he might haue enioyed , to finde greater , was brought to such dumps , that hee thereon sickened , and after died . But before he tooke his bed , he sent to the Cacique of Quigalta , to tell him that he was the Child of the Sunne , and therefore would haue him repaire to him : he answered , That if he would dry vp the Riuer , he would beleeue him . And when he was dead , because he made the Indians beleeue that the Christians were immortall , the Spaniards sought to conceale his death . But the Cacique of Guachoya busily enquiring for him , they answered , that he was gone to heauen , as many times he did , and had left another in his place . The Cacique thinking he was dead , b commanded two yong and well proportioned Indians to be brought thither , saying , it was their custome to kill men , when any Lord died , to wait on him by the way : which their cruell courtesie the Spaniards refused , denying that their Lord was dead . One Cacique asked Soto what he was , and why hee came thither ? He answered , that he was the sonne of God , and came to teach them knowledge of the Law. Not so , saith the Cacique , if God bids thee thus to kill , steale , and worke all kind of mischiefe . For their credulitie in like case , Laudonniere telleth , that a strange and vnheard-of lightening hapned within a league of their Fort , which consumed in an instant 500. acres of meadow , being then greene , and halfe couered with water , together with the foules that were therein . It continued burning three dayes together , and made the Frenchmen thinke , that for their sakes the Indians had set fire on their dwellings , and were gone to some other place . But a certaine Paracoussy , which is one of their petty Kings or Caciques , sent to him a Present , beseeching him to command his men that they should shoot no more towards his dwelling , thinking that the Ordinance had caused all this , which occasion he vsed to his owne good , by arrogating that to himselfe which he saw their simplicitie conceiued of him . Within two dayes after this accident , fell such an heat , that the Riuer ( I thinke ) was ready to seethe : and in the mouth of the Riuer were found dead therewith , fishes enow to haue laden fifty Carts , whereof issued by putrifacton much sicknesse . Calos is neere the Cape of Florida . The King thereof made his subiects beleeue , that his Sorceries and charmes were the cause that made the earth bring forth her fruit , c and that he might the easier perswade them , he retired himselfe once or twice a yeere to a certain house , accompanied with two or three of his friends , where he vsed inchantments . If any man offered to see what he did , it cost him his life . Euery yeere he offereth a man in the time of Haruest , which was kept for that purpose , and taken of such Spaniards as had suffered shipwrack on that Coast . They which further desire to know the riches and commodities of these Countries , may resort to the Authors in this Chapter mentioned . Sir Francis Drake , in the yeere 1586. besides his worthy exploits in other places , tooke the Forts of S. Iohn , and Saint Augustine ; whence he brought Pedro Morales , and Nicholas Burgoignon , whose relations concerning that Countrey Master Hackluit hath inserted among other his painfull labours . Dauid Ingram d reported many strange things which he saith he saw in these parts , Elephants , Horses , and beasts twice as big as Horses , their hinder parts resembling Greyhounds ; Buls with eares like Hounds ; beasts bigger then Beares , without head or necke , but hauing their eyes and mouthes in their brests : and another beast , ( Cerberus ) he cals him Colluchio , which is ( saith he ) the Deuill in likenesse of a Dogge , and sometimes of a Calfe , with many other matters , wherein he must pardon me , if I be not too prodigall of my Faith. He tels also of punishment of adultery by death , the woman cutting the adulterers throat , and the neerest kinsman , hers , after many prayers to the Colluchio , and a further punishment , in that they haue no quicke bodie buried with them , to attend them into the other world , as all others haue . But they that list to beleeue , may consult with the Author . Anthony Goddard , ( another of Ingrams company , left by Sir Iohn Hawkins ) going another way , at Panuco yeelded himselfe to the Spaniards : with whom was Miles Philips , and Iob Hortop , whose discourses of their disaduentures with the Spaniards and Indians , Master Hakluit hath published : and hath Goddards also written . CHAP. VIII . Of the Countreys situate Westward from Florida and Virginia towards the South-Sea . §. I. Of Cibola , Tigues , Quiuira , and Noua Albion . WE haue hitherto discouered those parts of this Northerne America , which trend along the North Sea , which the English and French Nations haue most made knowne vnto vs : further Westward the mid-land countreys are not so well knowne ; yet following our Spanish guides , wee here present them from their relations to your view . When as Cortez had conquered Mexico ( as after followeth to be related ) he was made Admirall of the South-Seas , but the gouernment of Mexico and New Spaine was , with the title of Vice-roy , giuen to Antonio de Mendoza . These two , partly in emulation of each others glory , partly in hope of enriching themselues , sought to discouer vnknowne Lands ; the one by Sea ; the later both by Sea & Land . The Viceroy sent d as he himselfe testifieth , Francis Vasquez de Coronado , and Frier Marco de Nisa , with Stephen a Negro by land : out of whose relations we haue inserted that which concerneth our purpose . Marke e the Frier , and Stephen set forth with certaine Indians in this Discouerie : and Stephen going before , came to Ceuola , as Marke related , where hee was slaine : the Frier followed with his Indian guides , and passed thorow one place where was small store of Victuall , because it had not there rained , as the Inhabitants affirmed in three yeares space . The Indians call him Hayota , that is , a man come from Heauen . Hee passed on further , led by the same of Ceuola , which with other sixe Cities were reported to be vnder the gouernment of one Lord , and to haue houses of stone , consisting of diuers stories , where were many Turqueses , with many other strange reports of their Markets , multitudes , and wealth . But because the Frier came not there for feare of the Negros entertainment , let vs listen to f Francis Vasquez , who came , saw , and ouercame . An 1540. He went with his Army from Culiacan , which is 200. leagues from Mexico , and after a long and tedious iourney , he at last arriued in this Prouince , and conquered ( almost with the losse of himselfe ) the first Citie of the seuen , which he called Granado . Twice he was striken downe with stones from the wall , as he offered to scale the same : He saith that their houses were of foure or fiue stories or lofts , to which they ascended on ladders ; and that they had Cellers vnder the ground , good , and paued . But those seuen Cities were small Townes , all standing in the compasse of foure leagues , all called by that generall name of Ceuola , or Cibola , and none of them particularly so called , but hauing other peculiar names , they were of like building . In this Towne which he conquered , stood 200. houses , walled about , and 300. others not walled . The Inhabitants had remoued their wiues and wealth to the Hill . Hee reporteth of beasts there , Beares , Tygres , Lions , and Sheepe as bigge as horses , with great hornes , and little tayles , Ounces also , and Stagges . That which the Indians worshipped ( as farre as they could learne ) was the Water , which , said they , caused the Corne to grow , and maintained their life . Hee found there a garment excellently embroidered with needle-worke . Vasquez went hence to Tiguez , to Cieuic , and to Quiuira , as g Lopez de Gomara reporteth . This way is full of crooke-backed Oxen. Quiuira is in 40. degrees , and the Countrey is temperate . They saw Ships in the Sea , which bare Alcatoazes , or Pelicans of Gold and Siluer in their Prowes , laden with Merchandise : which they tooke to be of China or Cathay . The men in these parts cloath and shoo themselues with leather : they haue no bread of any kind of graine : their chiefe food is flesh , which they often eate raw , either for custome , or for lacke of wood . They eate the fat as they take it out of the Oxe , and drinke the bloud hot ( which of our buls is counted poison ) and the flesh they warme ( for they seethe it not ) at a fire of Oxe-dung . They rather may be said to rauin , then to eate it : & holding the flesh with their teeth , cut it with rasors of stone . They goe in companies as the Scythian Nomades , Tartarian floords , and many other Nations , following the seasons and best pasturings for their oxen . These Oxen h are of the bignesse and colour of our Buls , but their hornes are not so great . They haue a great bunch vpon their shoulders , and more haire on their fore-part , then on the hinder : and it is like wooll . They haue , as it were , a horse-mane on their backe bone , and much haire , and very long from their knees downwards . They haue great tufts of haire on their foreheads , and haue a kinde of beard vnder their chins and throats . the males haue very long tayles , with a great knob or flocke at the end : so that in some respect they resemble a Lyon , in other the Camels , Horses , Oxen , Sheepe , or Goats . They push with their hornes , and in their rage would ouertake and kill a horse ; for the horses fled from them , either for their deformitie , or because they had neuer seene the like . The people haue no other riches : they are vnto them meat , drinke , apparell : their Hides also yeeld them houses , and ropes ; their bones , bodkins : their sinewes and haire , threat : their horns , mawes , and bladders , vessels : their dung , fire : the Calues-skins , budgets , wherewith they draw and keepe water . Gomara also mentioneth their sheepe , which they so call , because they haue fine wool and hornes : they are as bigge as horses ; their hornes weigh fifty pound weight a piece . There are also Dogs which will fight with a Bull , and will carry fifty pound weight in Sacks , when they goe on hunting or when they remoue from place to place with their heards . The winter is long and sharpe , with much snow in Cibola , and therefore they then keepe in their Cellers which are in place of Stoues vnto them . In the height of thirty seuen degrees , at Tiguez , the cold was so extreme , that the horses and men passed ouer the Riuer vpon the Ice . They there tooke a towne * after fiue and forty dayes siege , but with much losse , and little gaine . For the Indians killed thirty horses in a night : and in another slue certaine Spaniards ; sent Ouando vp into the countrey ( they could not tell whether for sacrifice or for the shew ) and wounded fifty horses : they drunke snow in stead of water : and seeing no hope to hold out , made a great fire , and cast therein all they had of worth , and then went all out to make way by force ; where they were all in manner slaine , but not vnreuenged , forcing some Spaniards to accompany them into the Regions of Death , and wounding many more both men and horses . The Snow continueth in these parts halfe the yeere . Quiuira is more Northerly , and yet more temperate . The Spaniards returned to Mexico in the end of the yeare 1542. to no small griefe of Mendoza , who had spent in this expedition six thousand Duokats . Some Friers stayed , but were slaine by the people of Quiuira , onely one man escaped , to bring newes to Mexico . Sir Francis Drake sailed on the other side of America to forty degrees of Northerly Latitude , and with cold was forced to retire , although the Sunne followed him all the way from Guatulco hither ( which he sailed from the 6. day of April , to the 5. day of Iune ) as if that most excellent and heauenly Light had delighted himselfe in his societie , and acknowledged him for his Son , more truely then the Spaniards ( whereof anon we shall heare ) or that b Phaeton of the Poets , not able to compasse this compassing iourney : once , hee was so good a Scholler and learned the Suns instruction so well , that he followed him in a watery field , all that his fiery circle , round about this earthly Globe , carried with the mouing winde ( as it were airie wings ) new stars , Ilands , Seas , attending and admiring the English colours : and first of c any Generall , loosed the girdle of the world , and encompassing her in his fortunate armes , enioyed her loue . But I lose my selfe while I find him : and yet excellent names , I know not how , compell men to stand awhile , and gaze with admiration , if not with adoration . This our English Knight d landed on this coast in thirty eight degrees , where the inhabitants presented themselues vnto him , with presents of feathers , and kalls of Net-worke , which hee required with great humanitie . The men went naked , the women knit loose garments of bull-rushes about their middles . They came a second time , and brought feathers , and bags of Tobacco ; and after a long Oration of one that was Speaker for the rest , they left their bowes on a hil , and came downe to our men : the women meane-while remaining on the hill , tormented themselues , tearing the flesh from the cheekes , whereby it appeared that they were about some sacrifice . The newes being further spred , brought the King thither , which was a man of goodly stature : many tall men attended him : two Embassadours with a long Speech of halfe an houre , signified his comming before . One went before the King with a Scepter or Mace , wherein hanged two Crownes with three chaines : the Crownes were of knit-worke , wrought artificially with diuers coloured feathers , the chaines of a bony substance . The King followed cloathed in Cony-skinnes : the people came after , all hauing their faces painted with white , blacke , and other colours , euery one bringing his present , euen the very children also . The Scepter-bearer made a lowd speech of halfe an houre , taking his words from another , which whispered the same vnto him , which with a solemne applause being ended , they came all downe the hill in order without their weapons : the Scepter-bearer beginning a Song and dancing , wherein all the rest followed him . The King and diuers others , made seuerall Orations or Supplications to the Generall , to become their King : and the King with a Song did set the Crowne on the Generals head , and put the chaines about his necke , honouring him by the name of Hioh . The common sort leauing the King and his guard , scattered themselues , with their Sacrifices , among our people , taking view of all , and to such as best pleased their fancy , which were the youngest , offered their Sacrifices , with weeping , scratching and tearing their flesh , with much effusion of bloud . The English misliked their deuotions , and directed them to the liuing God : they shewed againe their wounds , whereunto the other applyed paysters and lotions . Euery third day they brought their Sacrifices , till they perceiued that they were displeasing . And at the departure of the English , they ( by stealth ) prouided a Sacrifice , taking their departing very grieuously . They found heards of Deere feeding by thousands , and the Country full of strange Conies , headed like ours , with the feet of a Want , and taile of a Cat , hauing vnder their chins a bagge , into which they gather their meate when they haue filled their body abroad . There is no part of this Earth , wherein there is not some speciall likelihood of Gold or Siluer . The Generall named the Country a Noua Albion . §. II. Of New Mexico and Cinaloa . IN the yeere 1581. b Augustine Ruiz , a Frier , learned by the report of certaine Indians called Conchos , that toward the North there were certaine great Towns , not hitherto to discouered by the Spaniards : whereupon , he , with two other companions of his owne Order , and eight Souldiers , went to seeke these parts , and to preach vnto them . They came vnto the Prouince de los Tiguas , two hundred and fiftie leagues Northwards from the Mynes of Saint Barbara , where one of the Friers was slaine by the Inhabitants . This caused the Souldiers to returne backe , but the Friers stayed still behind . The Franciscans fearing the losse of these their Brethren , procured Antonio de Espeio c to vndertake this Iourney , with a company of Souldiers . Hee passing the Conchos , the Passaquates , the Toboses , came to the Patatabueyes , which is a great Prouince , and hath many Townes , their Houses flat roofed , and built of lime and stone , their streets orderly placed . The people are of great stature , and haue their faces , armes , and legges razed and pounced : Here d were many Lakes of salt-water , which at a certaine time of the yeere waxeth hard , and becommeth very good salt . The Caciques kindly entertayned them with victuals and other presents , especially hides , and Chamois skins very well dressed , as well as those of Flanders : And passing many dayes Iourney further Northwards , they came where the Houses were foure stories high , well built , and in most of them , Stoues for the Winter season . The men and women weare Shooes and Boots with good soles of Neats Leather , a thing not elsewhere to be seene in the Indies . In this Prouince they found many Idols , which they worshipped : and particularly they had in euery House an Oratory for the Deuill , whereinto they ordinarily carry him meate : and ( as the Papists erect Crosses vpon high wayes ) so haue this people certaine high Chappels , very well trimmed and painted , in which they say the Deuill vseth to take his ease , and to recreate himselfe as hee trauelleth from one Towne to another . In the Prouince of Tiguas there were sixteene Townes , in one of which the Friers aforesaid were slaine . Sixe leagues from thence was the Prouince Los Quires , which worship Idols as their Neighbours : they saw there certaine Canopies , wherein were painted , the Sunne , Moone , and many Stars . It is in 37. degrees and an halfe . Hence they passed , keeping still their Northerly course , and found a Prouince called Cuuames , where were fiue Townes , one of which was Chia , which contained eight Market places , the houses were playstered and painted with diuers colours : they presented them curious Mantles , and shewed them rich Metals . Beyond this they came to the Ameies , and fifteene leagues thence , to Acoma , which is situate vpon a Rocke : and hath no other entrance but by a Ladder , or paire of staires , hewne in the same Rocke : all their water was kept in Cisternes . They passed hence to Zuny , which the Spaniards call Cibola , and there found three Spaniards , left by Vasquez forty yeeres before , which had almost forgotten their owne Language . Westward from hence they came to Mohotze , where were exceeding rich Mynes of Siluer , as likewise in some of the other . These parts seeme to incline toward Virginia . Martin Perez a Iesuite writeth of these Inland parts , from Cinaloa 1591. that the flies about the Mountaine Tepesuan ( in 23. degrees ) are so troublesome , as no beast can abide there : the Cimmechi are warlike Indians . Some Spaniards kept there , which heard Masse scarsly once in a yeere . The Prouince of Cinaloa is watered with eight Riuers . The soyle fertile and ayre wholsome : extending three hundred miles Northwards , and within two dayes Iourney of new Mexico . The people weare many Earings in fifty holes which they make for that purpose , so that they are forced to sleepe with their faces vpwards . The women are clothed beneath the waste , aboue naked . Both they and the men weare long haire tied vp on knots , with Corals and shels therein : They are a handfull higher then the Spaniards , valiant , vse poysoned Arrowes , peaceable at home , terrible in warre , they haue many Languages . Some of them haue familiaritie and commit abominable sinnes with the Deuill . They vse Polygamy , and thinke it not vnseemely to vse the Mother , Sister , Daughter , as furthering domesticke peace . Thus respect they affinity , but of Consanguitie are very Religious . They correct not their children . Their Marriages are solemnized after consent of Parents on both sides , with dances ; the consummation is stayed till fit age of the parties , to whom they then leaue a House and houshold . They obserue a custome to make Gentlemen or Knights , giuing a Bow , and then setting him to fight with a Lion or wild beast , the death of which is the life of their Gentilitie . When one adopteth another , a stake is thrust into his throat , causing him to vomit all in his belly , and ( as it were ) his former birth together . They are great Gamesters , their play like that of Dice : in which they carry themselues very patiently without swearing or wording , and yet will lose the clothes from their backes , and goe home naked . If any be dangerously sicke , a Graue is digged and stands open , in which they bury him presently being dead , or else burne him together with his House and stuffe , and there couer the ashes : sprinkling the Sepulchre with certaine dust , whereof they make a drinke , and eate and drinke themselues drunke . Ludouicus Tribaldus Toletus in his Letter to Master Hakluyt 1605. writeth of one Iohn Onnate , who in the yeere 1599. trauelled fiue hundred leagues from the Old , to New Mexico . He sent his Nephew to Acoma ( a Towne strongly fortified by Nature ) to trucke with them , whom they deceitfully slue with his six companions . Onnate in reuenge , takes and kils the Indians and fires their dwellings : forced a great City to sweare obedience to the King of Spaine , and another Citie also greater then the former . They built a Towne named Saint Iohns : found Mynes of Gold and Siluer : hunted the heards of Cibola . In the yeere 1602. he made another Expedition to the Lake of Conibas , on the banke whereof was a Citie seuen leagues long , and two in breadth , the houses built scattering with Hils and pleasant Gardens betweene . The Inhabitants all had fortified themselues in the Market place which was very large : the Spaniards departed without assault . Neere California were found large Hauens , before vnknowne ; and the Spaniards determined to build Forts . Now that wee haue heard of the In-land Discoueries by the Spaniards , and that Noua Albion of Sir Francis Drake , let vs take some view of the Spanish Nauigation on these Coasts . §. III. The Discoueries of VLLOA and ALARCHON , on the Coasts of the South Sea . COrtes the Conquerour of Mexico sent a Francis de Vlloa with a Fleet for Discouerie , in the yeere 1539. from Acapulco , which came to Santa Cruz in California . They sayled ouer the Gulfe , and came to the Riuer of Saint Peter and Saint Paul , where they beheld , on both sides , a goodly Country . I am loth to hold on with them in their Voyage , lest I saile from my scope , and leaue the offended Reader behind me . Here they found in their course burning Mountaynes , which cast vp fire , ashes , and smoke in great quantitie . They encountred with a cruell storme , and being almost out of hope , they saw , as it were , a Candle vpon the shrowdes of the Trinitie ( one of their ships ) which the Mariners said was Saint Elmo , and saluted it with their Songs and Prayers . This is the darknesse of Popery , to worship a naturall light : yea that which hath little more then beeing , and is an imperfect Meteor , is with them more perfect then Humane , and must participate in Diuine worship . Without the Gulfe of California they found store of great fish , which suffered themselues to be taken by hand : also they saw weedes floating on the Sea , fifty leagues together , round , and full of gourds , vnder them were store of fish , on them store of fowle : they grow in fifteene or twenty fathome depth . They caught with their Dogges , a beast very fat , haired like a Goat , otherwise resembling a Deere : in this , neither , that it had foure Dogges like vnto a Cow full of Milke . But because they had little dealing with the Inhabitants , I leaue them , and will see what Fernando f Alarchon can shew vs of his Discouerie . Hee was set forth by Antonio de Mendoza , the Vice-roy , in the yeere of our Lord 1540. with two ships . He came to the bottome of the Bay of California , and there found a mighty Riuer , which ranne with such furious violence , that they could scarce saile against it . Here leauing the ships with some of his company , hee passed vp with some Peeces of Ordnance , and two Boats : and so drawing the Boats with halsers , they made vp the Riuer called Buena Guia : they were incountred with the Indian Inhabitants , who forbade them landing : but Alarchon hurling his weapons downe , and pulling out certaine wares to giue them , appeased their fury , and caused them also to lay downe their weapons , and receiue of him some trifles which he gaue them . Two leagues higher many Indians came and called to him : these were decked after a strange manner , some had painted their faces all ouer , some halfe way , others had Vizards on with the shape of faces : they had holes in their nostrils , whereat certaine pendants hung ; others ware shels , hauing their eares full of holes , with bones and shels hanging thereat . All of them ware a Girdle about their waste , whereunto was fastned a bunch of Feathes which hung downe behind like a taile : they carried with them bags of Tobacco . Their bodies were traced with cole , their haire cut before , hung downe long behind . The women ware bunches of Feathers before and behind them . there were foure men in womens apparell . Alarchon perceiued by signes , that the thing they most reuerenced , was the Sunne , and therefore signified vnto them , that he came from the Sunne ; whereat they maruelled , and tooke curious view of him with greater reuerence then before ; brought him abundance of food first flinging vp part of euery thing into the Aire , and after , turning to him to giue him the other part ; offering in their armes to carry him into their Houses , and doing else whatsoeuer he would haue them . And if any stranger came , they would goe and meet him , to cause him to lay downe his weapons , and if he would not , they would breake them in pieces . Hee gaue the chiefe of them small Wares . They needed not pray them to helpe draw the Boat vp the streame , euery one laboured to get hold of the Rope : otherwise it had beene impossible to haue gotten vp against the Current . Hee caused Crosses to be made and giuen them , with instruction to honour them , which they did with extasie of blind z ale , kissing them , and lifting them vp , euery one comming for them till he had not paper and stickes enow for that purpose . And as he passed further , he met with one which vnderstood his Interpreter , and asked of him many questions , to which he answered , that he was sent of the Sunne ; which the other doubting , because the Sunne went in the Skie , he said that at his going downe and rising , he came neere the Earth , and there made him in that Land , and sent him hither to visit this Riuer and the People , and to charge them not to make further warres one vpon another . But why saith the Indian , did he send you no sooner ? he answered , Because before he was but a child . A long Dialogue thus passed betwixt them , the issue whereof was that the Indians cryed out , they would all receiue him for their Lord , seeing hee was the childe of the Sunne , and came to doe them good . This vse did hee make of their superstitious obseruation of the Sunne , which they worshipped because he made them warme ( said they ) and caused their crop to grow , and therefore of all things which they eate , they cast a little vp into the aire to Him. They warre one vpon another ( a thing common to all Sauages ) for small occasions : the eldest and most valiant guided the Armie ( for in some places they had no Lord ; ) and of those which they tooke in the Warre , some they burned , and from some they plucked out the hearts , and ate them . Alarchon caused a Crosse to be made of Timber , commanding his owne people to worship it , and leauing it with the Indians , with instructions euery morning at the Sunne-rise to kneele before it . This they tooke with great deuotion , and would not suffer it to touch the ground , vntill they knew by questioning , how deepe they should set it , with what composition of gesture to worship it , and the like curiosities of Paganish Christianitie . He was told , that this Riuer was inhabited by three and twenty Languages , that they married but one woman to one man , that Maides before Marriage conuersed not with men , nor talked with them , but kept at home and wrought ; Adultery was death ; they burned the dead ; Widdowes stayed halfe a yeere or a whole yeere before they married againe . Euery Family had their seuerall Gouernour ; other Ruler they had none . The Riuer vsed at some times to ouerflow the bankes . These people told Alarchon , that in Ceuola they had many blue stones , or Turqueses , which they digged out of a Rocke of stone , and when the Gouernours dyed , all their goods were buried with them : that they eate with Napkins , many wayting at Table : that they killed the Negro before mentioned , because he said he had many Brethren , to whom they thought he would giue intelligence , and therefore killed him . An old man told him the names of two hundred Lords and people of those parts . This old man had a Son clothed in womans attire , of which sort they had foure : these serued to the g Sodomiticall lusts of all the vnmarried young men in the Country , and may not themselues haue to deale with any woman . They haue no reward for this beastiall trade , but haue libertie to goe to any House for their food : when any of them dye , the first Sonne that is borne after , succeeds in their number . As for the more Northerly parts , both within Land , and the supposed Strait of Anian , with other things mentioned in Maps , because I know no certaintie of them , I leaue them . The way by Sea from these parts to the Philippinas , two of our owne Nation haue passed , whose Voyage , h as also that exact description of the same , by Francisco de Gualle , a Spanish Captaine and Pilot , Master Hakluyt hath related ; who hath in these , and other labours of like nature , deeply ingaged himselfe for his Countries good , and of his Countrimen meriteth an euerlasting name ; and to me hath beene as Admirall , holding out the light vnto me in these Seas , and as diligent a guide by Land ( which I willingly , yea dutifully , acknowledge ) in a great part of this my long and wearisome Pilgrimage . And his helpes in the second Edition , haue much more obliged me ( that I say not thee ) vnto his laborious Collections ; for which our English Nauigations , both for the memoriall of passed , incouragement of present , and instructions to the future , are ( as to Neptunes Secretarie and the Oceans Protonotary ) indebted beyond recompence : whereby he being l dead ( whiles we write these things ) yet speaketh . And although in this third Edition I could not obtaine like kindnesse from him , I know not how affected or infected with emulation or iealousie ; yet shall his Name liue whiles my Writings endure , as without whose helpes and industrious Collections , perhaps I had neuer troubled the World in this kind . And this is my Epitaph in his memory ; who hath yet a better , his owne large Volumes being the best and truest Titles of his Honour : and if some Iuno Lucina would helpe to bring forth the Posthume Issue of his Voyages not yet published , the World should enioy a more full Testimony of his paines in that kind . CHAP. IX . Of New Spaine , and the conquest thereof by HERNANDO CORTES . §. I. Of the first Discouerie by CORTES and others . NOw are we safely arriued out of the South k Sea , and North vnknowne Lands , where we haue wildered our selues , and wearied the Reader in this great and spacious Country of New Spaine . New Spaine is all that which lyeth betweene Florida and California , and confines on the South , with Guatimala and Iucatan ; how it came to be so called , asketh a long Discourse , concerning the Conquest thereof by Cortes , whose History is thus related . Hernando l Cortes was borne at Medellin in Andulozia , a Prouince of Spaine , Anno 1485. When he was nineteene yeeres old , he sayled to the Iland of Saint Domingo , where Ouando the Gouernour kindly entertayned him . Hee went to the conquest of Cuba in the yeere 1511. as Clerke to the Treasurer , vnder the conduct of Iames Velasques , who gaue vnto him the Indians of Manicorao , where he was the first that brought vp Kine , Sheepe and Mares , and had heards and flockes of them : and with his Indians hee gathered great quantitie of Gold , so that in short time he was able to put in two thousand Castlins for his stocke , with Andres de Duero a Merchant . At this time Christopher Morante had sent ( An. 1517. ) Francis Hernandes de Cordoua , who first discouered Yucatan , whence he brought nothing ( except the relation of the Country ) but stripes : whereupon Iames Velasques in the yeere 1518. sent his Kinsman Iohn de Grijalua , with 200. Spaniards m in foure ships : hee traded in the Riuer of Tauasco , and for trifles returned much Gold , and curious workes of Feathers . Idols of Gold , a whole harnesse or furniture for an armed man of Gold thin beaten , Eagles , Lions , and other pourtratures found in Gold , &c. But while Grijalua deferred his returne , Velasques agreed with Cortes to be his partner in the Discouerie , which hee gladly accepted , and procured licence from the Gouernours in Domingo , and prepared for the Voyage . Velasques afterward vsed all meanes to breake off , in so much that Cortes was forced to engage all his owne stocke , and credit , with his friends in the Expedition , and with fiue hundred and fiftie Spaniards in eleuen Ships , set sayle the tenth of February 1519. and arriued at the Iland of Acusamil . The Inhabitants at first fled , but by the kinde entertainment of some that were taken , they returned , and receiued him and his with all kinde Offices . They told him of certaine bearded men in Yucatan , whither Cortes sent ; and one of them Geronimo de Aguilar came vnto him , who told him , that by shipwracke at Iamaica , their Caruell being lost , twentie of them wandred in the boat without sayle , water , or bread , thirteene or fourteene dayes , in which space the violence of the Current had cast them on shoare in a Prouince called Maija , where , as they trauelled , seuen died with famine ; and their Captayne Valdinia and other foure were sacrificed to the Idols by the Cacike , or Lord of the Countrie , and eaten in a solemne banquet , and hee with sixe other were put into a coope or cage to be fatned for another Sacrifice . But breaking prison , they escaped to another Cacike , enemie to the former , where all the rest died , but himselfe and Gonsalo Guerrer a Mariner . Hee had transformed himselfe into the Indian Cut , boring his Nose full of holes , his eares iagged , his face and hands painted ; married a wife , and became a Captaine of name amongst the Indians , and would not returne with this Aguilar . Cortes with this new Interpreter passed vp the Riuer Tauasco , called of the former Discouerer , Grijalua ; where the Towne that stood thereon , refusing to victuall him , was taken and sacked . The Indians here with enraged , assembled an Armie of fortie thousand , but Cortes by his Horse & Ordnance preuayled , the Indians thinking the Horse and Rider had beene but one Creature , whose gaping and swiftnesse was terrible vnto them , whereupon they submitted themselues . When they heard the Horses ney , they had thought the Horses could speake , and demanded what they said : the Spaniards answered , These Horses are sore offended with you , for fighting with them , and would haue you corrected : the simple Indians presented Roses and Hens to the beasts , desiring them to eate and to pardon them . Cortes purposed to discouer Westward , because he heard that there were Mynes of Gold , hauing first receiued their Vassalage to the King his Master , to whom ( hee said ) the Monarchie of the Vniuersall did appertaine . These were the first Vassals the Emperour had in New Spaine . They named the Towne , where these things were done , Victorie , before called Potonchan , contayning neere fiue and twenty thousand Houses , which are great , made of Lime , and Stone , and Bricke , and some of mudwals and rafters , couered with Straw ; their dwelling is in the vpper part of the House , for the moystnesse of the Soyle . They did eate mans flesh sacrificed . The Spaniards sailed further Westward , and came to Saint Iohn de Vlhua , where Teudilli , the Gouernour of the Country , came to him with foure thousand Indians . He did his reuerence to the Captaine , burning Frankincense ( after their custome ) and little strawes , touched in the bloud of his owne bodie : and then presented vnto him Victuals , and Iewels of Gold , and other curious workes of Feathers ; which Cortes requited with a Collar of Glasse , and other things of small value . A woman-slaue giuen him at Potonchan , vnderstood their Language , and she with Aguilar , were his Interpreters . Cortes professed himselfe the Seruant of a great Emperour , which had sent him thither , whose power is so highly extolled , that Teudilli maruelled , thinking there had beene no such Prince in the World , as his Master and Souereigne the King of Mexico , whose Vassal he was named , Mutezuma . To him he sent the representations of these bearded Men , and their Horses , Apparell , Weapons , Ordnance , and other Rarities , painted in Cotton-clothes , their ships and numbers . These painted Cottons he sent by Posts , which deliuered them from one to another with such celeritie , that in a day and night the message came to Mexico , which was two hundred and ten miles distant . Cortes had demanded , whether Mutezuma had Gold ? Teudilli affirmed , and Cortes replyed , That hee and his fellowes had a Disease of the heart , whereunto Gold was the best remedie . Mutezuma sent him many Cotton-clothes of diuers colours , many Tuffes of Feathers , two Wheeles , the one of Siluer , with the signe of the Moone , and the other of Gold , made like the Sunne ; which they hold for Gods , and giue vnto them the colours of the Metals most like them . Each Wheele was two yards and a halfe broad . These with other parts of the Present were esteemed worth twenty thousand Duckets . Mutezuma also professed ioy , to heare of so great a Prince , and so strange people , and promised prouision of all necessaries ; but was very vnwilling that Cortes should come to see him , as he pretended . Yet Cortes persisted in that his desire of seeing Mutezuma , that hee might further acquaint himselfe with the knowledge of those parts . The silly Indians hauing neuer seene such strange sights , came daily to the Campe to see them : and when they heare the Ordnance discharged , they fell downe flat , thinking the Heauens had falne : the ships they thought were the God of the Ayre , called Quezalcouolt , which came with the Temples on his backe , for they daily looked for him . Amongst the rest , or rather aloofe off from the rest , were certaine Indians of differing habit , higher then the other , and had the gristles of their Noses slit , hanging ouer their mouthes , and Rings of Iet and Amber hanging thereat : their nether lips also bored , and in the holes Rings of Gold and Turkesse-stones , which weighed so much , that their lips hung ouer ther chinnes , leauing their teeth bare . This vglinesse , they accounted gallantry , and such vncouth deformity to be the only brauery . And thou Gallant , that readest and deridest this madnesse of Fashion , if thine eyes were not dazeled with lightnesse ( light I cannot cal it ) of selfe-reflected Vanitie , mightest see as Monster-like fashions at home , and a more fashionly Monster of thy selfe ; thy Clothes and Othes , thy Gestures and Vestures , make thy naked Deformitie worse then their thus deformed nakednesse : both indeed seeme to haue receiued some Hellish Character ( if there may be bodily representation ) of that olde Serpent in these new Fashions , striuing who shall shape himselfe , neerest to that mishapen vglinesse , wherein the Indianiagges himselfe out of humane lineaments , the other swaggers himselfe further out of all Ciuill and Christian Ornaments . But these Fashion-mongers haue made mee almost out of my fashion , and to forget my selfe , in remembring their forgetfulnesse . These Indians of this New-cut , Cortes caused to come to him , and learned that they were of Zempoallan , a Citie distant thence a dayes Iourney , whom their Lord had sent to see what Gods were come in those Teucallis , that is Temples ( so , it seemeth , that they called the ships : ) which held no conuersation with the other Indians , as being not subiect to Mutezuma , but onely as they were holden in by force . He gaue them certaine toyes , and was glad to heare that the Indians of Zempoallan , and other their Neighbors were not wel affected to Mutezuma , but readie , as farre as they durst , to entertaine all occasions of war with him . He sayled from thence to Panuco , and passed the Riuer farther , till he came to a little Towne , where was a Temple , with a little Towre , and a Chappell on the top ascended by twentie steps , in which they found some Idols , many bloudie Papers , and much Mans bloud , of those which had beene sacrificed ; the blocke also whereon they cut open those Sacrifices , and the Razors made of flint , wherewith they opened their brests , which strucke the Spaniards with some horrour and feare . They passed a little further , and there hauing taken possession , in the Emperours name , of the whole Country , they founded the Towne De la vera Crux . Cortes resigning his authoritie , and Officers being elected ; and lastly all with generall consent appointing Cortes their Captaine . §. II. CORTES his Expedition to Mexico , and entertainment by MVTEZVMA . COrtes went forward to Zempoallan , where hee was solemnely receiued and lodged in a great House of Lime and Stone , whited with Playster , that shined in the Sunne , as if it had beene Siluer ; so did the Siluer-conceits of the Spaniards imagine , the desire of that Metall hauing made such an impression in their imagination , that they told Cortes before he came at it , they had seene a House with wals of Siluer . Here , and at Chiauiztlan , Cortes incited them to rebell against Mutezuma , and to become seruants to the Spaniards , which they did : and hee vnder-hand so wrought , that Mutezuma tooke him for his friend . All his intent was to fish in troubled waters , and to set them both by the eares , that hee might watch opportunitie to benefit himselfe . His owne people rebelled , some of whom he chastised with the halter and the whip for example to the rest : and after caused all his sh●ps to be sunke closely , that they should not minde any returne . Hee left an hundred and fifty men for the guard of the new Towne , vnder Pedro de Henrico , and with foure hundred Spaniards , fifteene Horses , and sixe Peeces of Artillery , and 1300. Indians , they went from Zempoallan , and came to Zaclotan , the Lord whereof was Olintler the subiect of Mutezuma , who to testifie his ioy , and to honour Cortes , commanded fifty men to be sacrificed , whose bloud they saw , new and fresh . They carried the Spaniards on their shoulders , sitting on Beeres , such as whereon they vse to carry dead men . He bragged as much of the power of Mutezuma , as the Spaniards of their Emperour . Hee said hee had thirty Vassals , each of which was able to bring into the field an hundred thousand men of warre , and sacrificed twenty thousand men yeerely to the Gods : in this he somewat exceeded ; the other was true , although some yeeres , the Sacrifices also were thought to amount to fifty thousand . This Towne was great , and had thirteene Temples , in each of which were many Idols of stone , of diuers fashions , before whom they sacrificed Men , Doues , Quailes , and other things with great perfumes and veneration . Here Mutezuma had fiue thousand Souldiers in Garrison . Cortes passed from thence to Mexico by the Frontiers of Tlaxcallon , which were enemies to Mutezuma , whom he might easily haue ouercome , but reserued , partly for the exercise of his subiects to the war : partly for the Sacrifices to his Gods. These ioyned an hundred and fifty thousand men against Cortes , taking him for Mutezuma's friend : and yet euery day sent him Guinny-cocks & bread , partly to espy his strength , and partly in a brauery , lest their glory should bee obscured in the conquest of men already starued . But when in many skirmishes and fights they could not preuaile against that handfull of Spaniards , they thought they were preserued from harme by inchantments : and sent him three presents with this message ; that if he were that rigorous god which eateth mans flesh , he should eate those fiue slaues which they brought him , and they would bring him more : if he were the meeke and gentle God , behold Frankinsence , and Feathers : if he were a mortall man , take heere Fowle , Bread , and Cherries . At last they made peace with him , and submitted their Citie to him . Their Citie Tlaxcallan was great , planted by a Riuers side , which issued into the South-Sea . It had foure streets , each ot which had their Captain in the time of Warre . The gouernment was an Aristocratie , hating Monarchy no lesse then tyranny . It had eight and twenty Villages , and in them an hundred and fifty thousand housholds , very poore , but good warriours . They had one market-place so spacious , that thirty thousand persons in a day came thither to buy and sell by exchange : for money they had none . Mutezuma had sent before to Cortes , and promised tribute to the Emperour , whatsoeuer should be imposed ; onely he would not haue him come to Mexico . And now he sent againe , that he should not trust that new friendship with the beggerly Nation of Tlaxcallan , and they againe counselled him not to aduenture himselfe to Mutezuma . Cortes held his determination for Mexico , and being accompanied with many of the Tlaxcantlexas , he went to Chololla , a little from whence Mutezuma had prepared an Army to intrap him in the way ; but he finding the treacherie , it redounded vpon the Cholollois , the same day they had thought to haue executed the same vpon him . For this end they had sacrificed ten children , fiue males , and as many females , three yeares old , to Quezalcouatl their god , which was their custome when they began their Warres . He out-going them in their owne art of subtiltie , intrapped their Captaines in Councell , and sent his Armie to spoile the Citie , where were slaine thousands . There were twenty Gentlemen , and many Priests which ascended vp to the high Towre of their Temple , which had an hundred and twenty steps , where they were burned , together with their gods and Sanctuary . This City had 20000. Housholds within the Wals , & as many in the Suburbs . It shewed outward very faire and full of Towres , for there were as many Temples as dayes in the yeere , and euery one had his Towre . The Spaniards counted 400. Towres . It was the Citie of most deuotion in all India , whither they trauelled from many places far distant in Pilgrimage . Their Cathedrall Temple was the best and highest in all New-Spain , with 120. steps vp to it . Their chiefe god was Quezalcouatl , god of the Aire , who was ( they say ) founder of their City being a Virgin , of holy life and great penance . He instituted fasting , and drawing of bloud out of their eares and tongues , and left precepts of Sacrifices . Hee neuer ware but one garment of Cotton , white , narrow , and long , and vpon that a Mantle , beset with certain red crosses . They haue certaine greene stones which were his , and are kept for great relikes : one of them is like an Apes head . Eight leagues from Chololla is the hill Popocatepec , or smoke-hill , which the earth seemeth to haue erected as a Fort to encounter and assault the Aire : now with smoky mists endeuouring to choake his purer breath , another while with violent flames , and naturall fire-works threatning to ioyne league with his elder and superiour brother to disinherit him : sometimes with showres of Ashes and embers , as it were , putting out the eyes , and sometimes with terrible and dreadfull thunders , rending the eares of that Airie Element ; alwayes ( such is the euent of warre ) hurting and wasting it selfe , to indamage the enemy . The Indians thought it a place of Purgatory , whereby tyrannicall and wicked Officers were punished after their death , and after that purgation passed into glory . The Spaniards aduentured to see it , but two onely held on their journey , and had there been consumed , had they not by a Rock bin shadowed frō the violent eruption of the fire which then hapned . It chanced that the Earth , weary it seemeth of the Warre , as hauing spent her store and munition , agreed on a truce which continued ten yeares : but in the yeere 1540. it brake forth into more violent hostilitie then before , quaking and renting it selfe with vnbridled passion : and whereas the Aire had alwayes a snowy Garrison about her high tops and frontiers , to coole and quench her fiery showres , yet these did but kindle a greater flame , the ashes whereof came to Huexozinco , Quelaxcopon , Tepiacac , Chololla and Tlazcallan , and other places , ten , or as some say fifteene leagues distant , and burned their herbs in their Gardens , their fields of corne , trees and cloathes that they laid a drying . The Vulcan , Crater , or mouth whence the fire issued , is about halfe a league in compasse . The Indians kissed their garments ( an honour done vnto their gods ) which had aduentured themselues to this dreadfull spectacle . Cortes drawing neere to Mexico , Mutezuma feared , saying , These are the people which our gods said should come and inherit this Land . Hee went to his Oratory , and there shut vp himselfe alone , abiding eight dayes in prayer and fasting , with Sacrifice of many men , to aslake the fury of his offended deities . The Diuell bids him not to feare , and that hee should continue those bloudy Rites , assuring him that hee should haue the gods Vitziliputzli and Tescatlipuca to preserue him , saying , That Quezalcouatl permitted the destruction at Chololla , for want of that bloudie sacrifice , Cortes passed a Hill six miles in height , where , by the difficultie of the passage , and of the cold ( being alway couered with snow ) the Mexicans might easily haue preuented his passing further . Hence hee espyed the Lake , whereon Mexico and many other great Townes did stand , Iztacpallapan a Towne of 10000 housholds , Coyocan of sixe thousand , Vizilopuchtli of fiue thousand . These townes are adorned with many Temples and Towers , that beautifie the Lake . From Iztacpalapan to Mexico is two Leagues , all on a faire causay , with many Draw-bridges , thorow which the water passeth . Mutezuma receiued Cortes with all solemnitie on the eight of Nouember 1519. into this great Citie , excusing himselfe of former vnkindnesses the best hee could . Of his house , and Majestie and the diuine conceit the people had of him , we shall speake after more fully , as also of the Temples , Priests , Sacrifices and other remarkable things of Mexico . Mutezuma prouided all things necessarie for the Spaniards and Indians that attended them : euen beds of flowres were made , in place of litter for their Horses . But Cortes disquieted with those thoughts which commonly attend Ambition ( discontent in the present , hopes and feares of the future ) vsed the matter so , that he tooke Mutezuma prisoner , and detained him in the place appointed for the Spaniards lodging , with a Spanish guard about him , permitting him otherwise to deale in all priuate or publike affaires , as before . Hereupon Cacarna , Lord of Tezcuco , Nephew to Mutezuma , rebelled , but by treachery of his owne people was presented prisoner to Mutezuma . He , after this summoned a Parliament , where he made an Oration vnto his Subiects , saying , f That He and his Predecessors were not Naturals of the Countrey , but his Fore-fathers came from a farre Countrey , and their King returned againe , and said , he would send such as should rule them . And he hath now sent these Spaniards , saith he . Hereupon he counselled them to yeeld themselues Vassals to the Emperour , which they did at his command , though with many teares on his part and theirs , at this farewell of their libertie . Mutezuma presently gaue to Cortes , in the name of tribute , a great quantitie of Gold and other Iewels , which amounted to sixteene hundred thousand Castlins of Gold , besides Siluer . §. III. The conquest of Mexico . CORTES had hitherto a continuall victory in Mexico without any fight : but newes was brought him of Pamphilo de Naruaes , who was sent yywith eighty horse , and some hundreths of Spaniards by Velasques , to interrupt the proceedings of Cortes : who leauing two hundred men in Mexico , with 250. other came suddenly in the night , and took Neruaes prisoner , and returned to Mexico with Naruaes his company , now his followers also , where he found his men exceedingly distressed by the Citizens , for a murther committed in the great Temple at a solemn Feast , where in a religious dance they were slaine , for the rich garments and Iewels they ware , by the Spaniards . Cortes came in good time for the reliefe of his men : and Mutezuma caused the Mexicans to bridle their rage , which presently was renued ; and when Mutezuma was againe by his Guardians , the Spaniards , caused to speake to the people , a blow of a stone on his temple wounded him , whereof three dayes after he died . Cortes had some thousands of the Tlaxoltecas to help him , but was driuen to fly from Mexico with all his Spaniards and Indians , which he did closely in the night , but yet an all-arme was raised , and the bridges being broken , much slaughter of his people was made by the Mexicans , and all his treasure in manner lost . They pursued after him also , and had two hundred thousand in the field : when it was Cortes his good hap to slay the Standard-bearer , whereupon the Indians forsooke the field . This battell was fought at Otumpan . At Tlazcallan , he and his were kindly entertained ; they had prepared before 50000. men to goe to Mexico for his helpe , and now they promised him all offices of loyaltie and seruice . With their helpe he subdued Tepeacac ; and built certaine Brigandines , and Frigats , which were carried many leagues on the backs of those Indians , and there fastned and finished , without which he could neuer haue wonne Mexico . In Tezcuco certaine Spaniards had been taken , sacrificed and eaten , which Cortes now reuenged on them . Eight thousand men had carried the loose pieces and Timber of this Nauie , guarded with twenty thousand Tlaxcalans , and a thousand Tamemez , or Porters ( which carried victuals ) attending . They calked them with Towe , and for want of Tallow and Oyle , they vsed Mans Grease , of such as had been slaine in the Warres . For so the Indians vsed , to take out the Grease of their Sacrifices . Cortes had here nine hundred Spaniards , of which fourescore and sixe were horsemen , three cast Pieces of iron , fifteene small Peeces of Brasse , and a thousand weight of Powder , and 100000 Indian Souldiers on his side . Hee made a fluce or trench aboue twelue foot broad , and two fathome deepe , halfe a league long , in which forty thousand men wrought fifty dayes . He lanched his Vessels , and soone ouercame all the Canoas of the Lake , or which were reckoned in all fiue thousand . The Spaniards brake the Conduits of sweet water , wherewith the Citie was wont to be serued . Quabutimoc , now the new King of Mexico , receiuing incouragement from the diuellish Oracle , caused to breake downe the Bridges , and to exercise whatsoeuer wit or strength could doe in defence of his City , somtimes conquering , sometimes ( as is the doubtfull chance of warre ) conquered . Cortes had in Tezcuco ordained a new King , a Christian Indian ; of the royall bloud , who much assisted him in this siege . The Spaniards being Lords of the Lake , and of the Causeys , by helpe of their Galliots and Ordnance , they fiered a great part of the Citie . One day the Mexicans had gotten some aduantage , and thereupon celebrated a Feast of Victory . The Priests went vp into the Towers of Tlalelulco , their chiefe Temple , and made there perfumes of sweet Gummes , in token of victory , and sacrificed forty Spaniards ( which they had taken captiues , opening their breasts , and plucking out their hearts ) sprinkling their bloud in the Aire ; their fellowes looking on , and not able to reuenge it . They slew likewise many Indians , and foure Spaniards of Aluarado's company , whom they are in the open sight of the Armie . The Mexicans danced , dranke themselues drunke , made bonefires , strucke vp their Drummes , and made all solemne expressings of ioy . Dread , Disdaine , and all the Furies that Passion or Compassion could coniure vp , had now filled the Spaniards hearts and their Indian partakers : and Cortes , that hitherto had hoped to reserue some part of the Citie , now did the vtmost that Rage and Reuenge could effect ; helped no lesse within with Famine and Pestilence , then with Sword and Fire without . At last Mexico is razed , the Earth and Water sharing betwixt them what Fire had left , and all which had sometime challenged a lofty inheritance in the Ayre . Their King also was taken ; all that mighty State subuerted . And as the Mexicans before had prophecied , That the Tlaxantleca's should againe build the Citie , if conquered , for them ; if conquerors , for the Spaniards ; It was re-builded with a hundred thousand houses , fairer and stronger then before . The siege lasted three moneths , and had therein two hundred thousand Indians , nine hundred Spaniards , fourescore Horses , seuenteene Peeces of Ordinance , thirteene Galliots , and sixe thousand Canoas . Fifty Spaniards were slaine , and sixe Horses : Of the Mexicans , a hundred thousand , besides those which died of hunger and Pestilence . This was effected Anno 1521. on the thirteenth day of August , which for that cause is kept festiuall euery yeere . For the Description of the Country wherein Mexico is situate , Cortes in his second Narration to the Emperour saith , it is enuironed with hils : ( He telleth of some hils also in his iourney , wherein diuers of his people died with cold ) in the middest is a plaine of 70. leagues compasse , and therein two lakes which extend the circuit of fifty leagues ; the one salt , which ebbeth and floweth , ( an argument for Patritius his opinion that saltnesse is a chiefe cause of that vicissitude of ebbing and flowing , in the Ocean ) the other fresh : When the Water of the salt Lake increaseth , it runneth like a violent streame into the fresh Lake , which when it increaseth , is repaired againe by the like issue of this into the former . Nunno di Gusman , p hath written his expedition into Mechoacan and other Countries of New-Spaine 1530. subduing and taking possession for the Emperour : Hee found some of them Sodomites , others Sacrificers of mens flesh , and some closely practising this butcherie after they had professed themselues Christians : none of them which durst looke a Horse in the face , but were afraid , that that Beast would eate them . The seuerall peoples by him reckoned , would heere be tedious to name : which we may say of the like made by Godoy and Aluarado . q Of the customes of the Ancient Mexicanes , one of Cortes his Gentlemen hath written a Treatise r extant in Ramusius , wherein are described their Citie , Temples , Rites of Sacrifice , and the like ; as after followeth out of him and others . CHAP. X. Of the ancient Inhabitants of New-Spaine , and the Historie of their Kings . §. I. The Mexican Exodus and first founding . HAuing now declared the subuersion of this State and Kingdome by the Spaniards , I hold it not amisse to looke backe vpon the first people which heere inhabited , with the beginnings and proceedings of the Mexican Empire . The a first Inhabitants of New-Spaine were very barbarous and sauage , which liued onely by Hunting , and for this reason were called Chichemecas . They liued naked , solitary in the Mountaines , without Tillage , Policie , or any religious Ceremonies : their wiues followed the same Hunting exercise , leauing their children tied in a Panier of Reeds to the boughs of some tree . They did eat what they got in hunting , raw . They ate also Snakes and Lizards , which they offered likewise in sacrifice to the Sunne , whom onely they worshipped , and that without any Image : they offered to him Fowles , from the Butter-fly to the Eagle . And some remnants of the like beastly men ( as is said before ) are yet found , which doe great hurt , and will not , by either cunning or force of the Spaniards , be reduced to any other course . They seeme to haue learned the Sauage nature of the wilde Beasts , of whom , and with whom they liue . By this meanes it came to passe , that this wilde Mountainous people left the best and most fertile part of the Country vnpeopled , which certaine remote Nations possessed , whom they called b Nauatalcas , for their ciuilitie . These came from those Northerne parts , which now they call new Mexico . The Nauatalcas paint their beginning and first Territorie in maner of Caues ( because of their seuen Tribes , and men comming out of them . By the supputation of their Bookes , this departure was aboue eight hundred yeeres since , and ( by reducing to our account ) about the yeere of our Lord 720. Fourescore yeeres they stayed on the way , the cause whereof they ascribe to their Gods , which spake visibly to them , and bade them seek new Lands , that had such signes as they notified . Thus they proceeded in seeking those signes , and peopled the best parts , still remouing their habitations as they found more fertile Countries , leauing onely the aged , sicke , and weary , with a few others , to remaine in the former . And by these leisurely proceedings , they entred the land of Mexico , about the yeere 902. after our account . Those seuen Nations came not all at once ; but first , the Suchimilcos , next , the Chalcas , and thirdly , the Tepanetans , fourthly , those of Tescuco , after them the Tlalluicans ; the sixt were the Tlascaltecans , which helped the Spaniards to conquer Mexico , and therefore are exempted from tribute to this day . These expelled , as their Histories say , certaine Gyants , whom in pretence of Friendship they had inuited to a banquet , and in their drunkennes stole away their weapons , and slew them . Neither doth this seeme a fable ; for at this day are found dead mens bones , of incredible bignesse . I saw a tooth ( saith Acosta ) at Mexico , in the yeere 1586. as bigge as the fist of a man , and according to this , all the rest was proportionable . Three hundred and two yeeres after the first transmigration , those of the seuenth Caue or Line arriued , which is the Mexican Nation : they worshipped the Idoll Vitzliputzli , and the Diuel spake & gouerned this Nation : He promised to make them Lords ouer all , which the other six Nations possessed , and to giue them a Land plentifull in riches : whereupon they went forth carrying their Idoll with them in a Coffer of Reeds , supported by foure of their principall Priests , with whom he talked , and communicated his Oracles and Directions . He likewise gaue them Lawes , and taught them the Ceremonies and Sacrifices they should obserue , And euen as the pillar of Cloud and Fire conducted the Israelites in their passage thorow the Wildernesse , so this apish Diuell gaue them notice when to aduance forwards , and when to stay . The first thing they did wheresoeuer they came , was to build a house or Tabernacle for their Vitzliputzli , which they set alway in the middest of their Campe , and there placed the Arke in the middest of the Altar . This done , they sowed the Land , and if their God commanded to gather , they did so , and if to raise their Campe , they obeyed , leauing the aged , sicke , and weary , to gather their fruits , and to dwell there . The chiefe Captaine whom they followed , was called Mexi , whence came the name of their c City and Nation . Their Idoll perswaded them , when some were bathing themselues in certaine Lakes , to remoue the Campe closely , and steale away their clothes : whereat they which were thus forsaken , changed their language and manner of life , retayning alway their hatred to the Mexicans . They peopled the Prouince Mechouacan : from hence to Mexico is fifty leagues and vpon the way is Malinalco , which they say was peopled by a Witch and her familie , whom by the commandement of their God they left behinde , closly remouing the armie by night . They stayed in a place called Tuta , where by stopping a Riuer , they drowned a Plaine , and planted it round with Willowes and other trees ; and many liking the place , talked of staying there : whereat their God offended , threatned the Priests , and in the night slew those which had consulted of staying . Their hearts were found pulled out , and their stomackes opened ; which , after that , they obserued in their Sacrifices . The Mexicans , by the aduice of their Idoll , proceeded , and by force made way thorow the Chalcas , and sent to the Lord of Culbuacan , who granted them the place of Ticaapan to dwell in , which was full of Snakes and venemous Beasts , which by the helpe of their God they tamed . He would not suffer them to stay there , but commanded them to proceed , and to seeke forth a Woman , whom they should name the Goddesse of Discord . Whereupon they sent to the King of Culhuacan , to demand his Daughter to bee Queene of the Mexicans , and Mother of their God , who easily condescended , and sent his daughter gorgeously attired . The same night she arriued , by order of their God , shee was murthered and flayed , and a yong man was couered with her skin , with her apparell thereon ; and being placed neere the Idoll , she was consecrated a Goddesse and Mother of their God ; they euer after worshipping the same , making an Idol which they call Toccy , that is , Our Grand-mother . The King of Culhuacan hereupon warred against them , and chased them out of those parts , by which meanes they came to the place where Mexico now is . Heere certaine old Priests or Sorcerers , entring into a place full of Water-Lillies , they met with a very faire and cleare current of Water , with Trees , Medowes , Fish , and other things : all very white , which were the signes their God had giuen them of their promised Land . In the night following , Vitzliputzli appeared in a dreame to an ancient Priest , saying , That they should goe seeke out a Tunall in the Lake , which grew out of a stone , vpon which they should see an Eagle feeding on small Birds , which they should hold for the place where their City should be built , to become famous through the world . Hereupon , the next day they all assembled , and diuiding themselues into bands , made that search with great diligence and deuotion . In their search they met with the former Water-course , not white ( as it was then ) but red like bloud , diuiding it selfe into two streames , one of which was an obscure Azure . At last they espied the Eagle , with wings displayed toward the Sunne , compassed about with many rich feathers of diuers colours , and holding in his Tallons a goodly Bird. At this sight they fell on their knees , and worshipped the Eagle , with great demonstrations of ioy and thankes to Vitzliputzli . For this cause they called the Citie , which there they founded g , Tenoxtiltan , which signifies Tunal on a stone ; and till this day carry in their Armes an Eagle vpon a Tunal , with a bird in his Tallon . The next day following , by common consent , they made an Heremitage , adioyning to the Tunal of the Eagle , that the Arke of their God might rest there , till they might haue meanes to build him a sumptuous Temple . This they made of Flagges and Turfes , couered with Straw . Afterwards they consulted to buy of their neighbours Stone , Timber , Lime , in exchange of Fish , Fowles , Frogges , and other things which they hunted for in the Lake : by which meanes they procuring necessaries , built a Chappell of Lime and Stone , and laboured to fill vp part of the Lake with rubbish . The Idoll commanded , that they should diuide themselues into foure principall quarters about this house , and each part build therein : to which he enioyned certaine Gods to his appointment , called Calpultecco , which is , Quarter Gods. This was the beginning of Mexico . §. II. The Historie of eight of their first Kings . THis diuision seemed not equall to some of the Ancients , who valued their deserts farre aboue their allotted portion , who therefore separated themselues , and went to Tlatedulco : whose practices against the Mexicans caused them to chuse a King , to which Soueraigntie was chosed Acamapitzli , Nephew to the King of Culhuacan , and of the Mexican bloud by the Fathers side . Him by Embassage they demanded , and obtained in the name of their God , with this answere from the King of Culhuacan : Let my Grand-child goe to serue your God , and be his Lieutenant , to rule and gouerne his Creatures , by whom we liue ; who is the Lord of Night , Day , and Windes : Let him goe and bee Lord of the Water and Land , and possesse the Mexican Nations , &c. Hee was solemnely welcommed by the Mexicans : welcome thou art ( saith an a Orator vnto him in their name ) to this poore House and City , amongst the Weedes and Mud , where thy poore Fathers , Grand-fathers , and Kinsfolkes endure what it pleaseth the Lord of things created . Remember , Lord , thou commest to bee our defence , and to bee the resemblance of Vitzliputzli , not to rest thy selfe , but to endure a new charge : with many words to that effect , expressed in the Mexican Histories , reserued by tradition ; the children to that end learning them by heart , and these being as Presidents to them which learned the Art Oratorie . After this , they were sworne , and hee crowned . The Crowne was like that of the Dukes of Venice . His name Acamapitzly , signifieth a handfull of Reedes , and therefore they carrie in their Armories a hand , holding many Arrowes of Reedes . The Mexicans at this time were tributaries to the Tapanecans , whose chiefe Citie was Azcapuzalco : who iudging according to the nature of Enuie and Suspition , that they were so much weaker , how much the stronger they saw their neighbours , thought to oppresse them by a strange policie , in imposing an vncouth , and ( in shew ) impossible tribute : which was , that they should bring the Tapunecan King a Garden , planted and growing in the water . In this their distresse , Vitzliputzli taught them to doe it , by casting earth vpon Reedes and Grasse laid in the Lake , and planting in this mouing Garden , Maiz , Figs , Gourds , and other things , which at the time appointed they carried growing and ripe : a thing often since proued in that Lake , emulous no lesse of that glorie , to be accounted one of the Wonders in that New World , then those pensill Gardens , towred vp in the Ayre at Babylon , both heere and there the reason of Man according to his naturall priuiledge , subiecting to his vse the most rebellious Elements of Ayre and Water . Acamapitzli , the Mexican King , after he had raigned fortie yeeres , dyed , leauing it to their choice to chuse his Successor . They chose his Sonne Vitzilovitli , which signifieth a rich Feather : they anointed him with an Oyntment , which they call Diuine , being the same wherewith they anointed their Idoll . Of their Coronation , thus b Lopez de Gomara saith , that this was done by the High Priest , attired in his Pontificalibus , attended with many others in Surplices ; the Oyntment was as blacke as Inke . They blessed him , and sprinkled him foure times with Holy-Water , made at the time of the Consecration of their God. Then they put vpon his head a Cloth , painted with the bones and skuls of dead men , clothed him with a blacke garment , and vpon that a blue , both painted with figures of skuls and bones . Then did they hang on him Laces , and bottles of Powders , whereby he was deliuered from diseases and Witchcrafts . Then did he offer Incense to Vitzliputzli , and the High Priest tooke his Oath , for the maintenance of their Religion , to maintayne Iustice and the Lawes , to cause the Sunne to giue his light , and the Clouds to raine , and the earth to be fruitfull , &c : Lastly , followed the acclamations of the people , crying , God saue the King , with dances , &c. He being crowned , and hauing receiued homage of his Subiects , obtained the King of Azcapuzalco his daughter to wife , by whom he had a sonne called Chimalpopoca , and procured a relaxation of Tribute from his father in Law. Hee was deuout in his Superstitions : hauing raigned thirteene yeeres , he dyed . His son then but ten yeeres old , was chosen in his roome , but was soone after slaine by the Inhabitants of Azcapuzalco . The Mexicans inraged with this iniury , assembled themselues , and an Orator , among many other words , tels them , That the Sunne is eclipsed and darkened for a time , but will returne suddenly in the choice of another King . They agreed vpon Izcoalt , which signifieth a Snake of Rsors , the sonne of Acamapixtli their first King . The common people were earnest with this new King , for peace with the Tapanecans , for the obtaining whereof , they would carry their God in his Litter for an intercessor . This was hindered by Tlacaellec the Kings Nephew , a resolute and valiant yong man , who also with perill of his life , vndertooke an Embassage to Azcapuzalco , and there defied the King , anointing him with the ointment of the dead , after their manner . The Commons of Mexico were herewith offended , and to pacifie them , the King indented with them , that if he lost the Field , they should eate him and his Nobles : they on the other side promising , if he did ouercome , to become his Tributaries ( for before they enioyed much freedome ) and to labour in his Fields and Houses , and to become his seruants in Warre & Peace . In fine , such was the valour of Tlacaellec the Generall , that the enemies were ouerthrowne , their Citie sacked , and the remainder of them made tributarie , the lands and goods of the conquered being diuided among the Conquerors , and some reserued to each quarter of Mexico , for the vse of their Sacrifices . Cuyacan had the next place in the Mexican Conquests : who hauing inuited the Mexicans to a banquet , in the end thereof sent for the last seruice , Womens habits , which they forced them to put on : but Izcoalt and Tlacaellec made them know , by their ruine , the Manhood of the Mexicans . They subdued also the Suchimilchos , and Cuitlauaca , a Citie in the Lake ; Tescucoy yeelded it selfe . Izcoalt after twelue yeeres died , and Motecuma the first was chosen in his stead . Presently after his Election , they conducted him to the Temple with a great traine , where , before the Diuine Harth , ( so called in regard of the continuall fire there kept ) they enthronized him . The King there drew bloud from his eares and legs with a Griffons tallons , as a Sacrifice , and was congratulated with many Orations of the Priests , Ancients , and Captaines . And whereas before they had accustomed , in their Elections to make great Feasts and Dances , and wasted many Lights ; He brought in the custome , personally to make Warre in some Prouince , thence to procure Sacrifices , to feast their Gods and Men. This he performed at Chalco , from whence he brought many Captiues , which on the day of his Coronation were sacrificed and eaten . At this Feast all his Tributes were brought in with great solemnitie , each Prouince marching by it selfe , besides innumerable Presents . All Commers were bountifully entertained , and the poore were clad with new garments , giuen them by the King . The Chalcas had taken a brother of Motezuma , and would haue made him their King , but he enioyning them to make a high Scaffold , ascended thereon , and telling them the Gods would not permit , that to be a King , he should be a Traytor vnto his Country , cast downe himselfe ; whose death Motezuma reuenged , with the ruine of that whole Nation , conquering further vnto the North and South Seas , by the counsell and courage of Tlacaelles , This King instituted new Ceremonies , and encreased the number of the Priests : hee built the great Temple of Vitzliputzli , and sacrificed great numbers of men at the Dedication . Hauing raigned eight and twentie yeeres , he died . Tlacaellec was chosen his Successor by the foure Deputies , and the two Lords of Tescuco and Tacuba ( these were the Electors ) but refused the Empire , as being fitter for the common good , as an instrument to another , then if himselfe weylded the Scepter . At his nomination they chose Ticocic , sonne of the late King , and piercing his nostrils , for an ornament put an Emerald therein . He , in seeking Captiues for the solemnitie of his Coronation , lost more of his owne people , and after foure yeeres was poisoned by his male-content Subiects . Axayaca his brother succeeded , altogether of another spirit . In his time died Tlacaellec , chiefe Author of the Mexican greatnesse , whom before in his age , they vsed to carry in his Chaire ; on mens shoulders , to Councell . Hee was buried more solemnely then any of the Kings , and his Sonne was made Generall for the warres . Axayaca conquered Tequantepec , two hundred leagues from Mexico , thence to furnish the bloudie solemnities of his Coronation . Hee added to his Conquests Guatulco on the South Sea : in single combate ouer came the Lord of Tlatelulco , and subdued those Mexican-enemies of the Mexicans , setting fire on their Citie and Temple . After eleuen yeeres hee died , and Antzol the eight King was chosen . Hee punished the pride of Quazulatlan , a rich Prouince , with those Captiues , to celebrate his Coronation-Feast , and extended his Dominion to Guatimala , three hundred leagues from Mexico . Hee much adorned his Royall Citie , pulling downe the old houses , and in their roome erected fairer . Hee let in a course of water to the Citie , because that of the Lake was muddie . But because they of Guyoacan vsed these waters , the chiefe man of that Citie , which was a great Magician , sought to hinder it , whereby the King being prouoked , sent to attach him : Hee escaped by his Protean Arts ; now appearing like an Eagle , the second time like a Tygre , the third like a Serpent . But at last hee was taken and strangled , and the Mexicans forced a Channell , whereby the water might passe to their Citie , the Priests meane-while casting Incense on the bankes , sacrificing the bloud of Quailes ; others winding their Cornets : and one of the chiefe went attired in a habit like to the Goddesse of the Waters , which was saluted and welcommed by all the people . All which things are painted in the Annales of Mexico : which Booke is now in the Vatican a Librarie at Rome . Thus he enuironed the Citie with water , like another Venice ; and hauing raigned eleuen yeeres , dyed . §. II. Of MOTEZVMA , and other Rarities of the Mexican Storie . MOtezuma the second , was chosen , who before his Souereigntie , was of graue and stayed disposition , much addicted to his deuotions . Hee retired himselfe into a Chappell , appointed for him in the Temple of Vitzliputzli , where ( they say ) the Idoll spake to him ; wherein also he hid himselfe , after hee had intelligence of this Election . From whence he was led to the Harth of their Gods , where hee sacrificed , with drawing bloud from his eares , and the calues of his legges . They attired him with the Royall Ornaments , and piercing his nostrils , hung thereat a rich Emerald . Being seated in his Throne , the King of Tescuco , one of the Electors , made an Eloquent Oration , which Ioseph b Acosta hath set downe word by word , and deserueth a roome here , if our hastie Pilgrimage would suffer . This Motezuma commanded , that no Plebeian should serue him in any Office in his house prouiding Knights and Nobles for that purpose . His Coronation was solemnized with Dances , Comedies , Banquets , Lights , and other pompe : the sacrificed Captiues were of a farre Prouince toward the North Sea , which he subdued . Mechouacan , Tlascalla , and Tapeaca , neuer yeelded to the Mexicans ; which Motezuma told Cortes , that hee spared for the vse of his sacrifices , and the exercise of his Souldiers . He laboured to be respected and worshipped as a God. It was death for any Plebeian to looke him in the face : Hee neuer set his foot on the Ground , but was alwaies carried on the shoulders of Noble-men ; and if he lighted , they laid rich Tapestrie , whereon he did goe . He neuer put on one Garment twice , nor vsed one Vessell , or Dish aboue once . Hee was rigorous in execution of his Lawes , and for that purpose would disguise himselfe , to see how they were executed , and offer bribes to the Iudges , to prouoke them to iniustice , which , if they excepted , cost them their liues , though they were his kinsmen or brethren . His fall is before declared : it shall not be amisse here to mention some prodigious fore-runners of the same . The Idoll of Cholola , called Quetzacoalt , declared , That a strange People came to possesse his Kingdome . The King of Tescuco , a great Magician , and many Sorcerers , told him as much . The King shut vp the Sorcerers in prison where they vanished presently : wherefore hee exercised that rage on their wiues and children , which he had intended against them . He sought to appease his angrie Gods by Sacrifices , and therefore would haue remoued a great stone , which by no humane industrie would be moued , as refusing his atonement . Strange voices were heard , accompanied with Earthquakes and swellings of the waters . A prodigious Bird , of the bignesse of a Crane , was taken ; which on his head had ( as it were ) a Glasse representing armed men , and in the kings presence vanished . A stranger thing befell a poore man , who was taken vp by an Eagle , and carried into a certaine Caue , where he let him downe , pronouncing these words ; Most mightie Lord , I haue brought him whom thou hast commanded . There he saw one like the King , lying asleepe ; touching whom , hauing receiued threatning Prophesies , he was againe by that former Pursuiuant placed where he had bin taken vp . These things , as Diuellish illusions abusing GODS Prouidence and Iustice , and imitating his Power , to rob him of his glorie , deserue to be mentioned . Mutezuma hauing intelligence of Cortes his arriuall , was much troubled , and conferring with his Councell , they all said , that without doubt , their great and ancient Lord Quetzacoalt , who had said , that he would returne from the East , whither he was gone , had now fulfilled his promise , and was come . Therefore did hee send Embassadors with presents vnto Cortes , acknowledging him for Quetzacoalt , ( sometime their Prince , now esteemed a God ) and himselfe his Lieutenant . The Mexican Historie described in Pictures , and sent to Charles the fift , ( which I haue seene with Master Hakluit ) in the first part sheweth their first Expedition and Plantation in this place ; then all drowned with water , with great bogs , and some drie bushie places : their Kalendar , and the names , yeeres , and conquests of their Kings . In the second part their tributes are described ; the particulars whereof are , reparations of certaine Churches ; so many baskets of Maiz grownd ( holding halfe a bushell ) and Almonds of Cacao , baskets of Chianpinoli , mantles , paid euery fourth day : and once a yeere Armours and Targets of Feathers ; all this was paid by the Citie Tlatilulco . And in like proportion euery Towne and Nation subiect , was to pay the Naturall or Artificiall commodities thereof : as Armours garnished with feathers , rich mantles , white , or of other colours , Eagles aliue , beames of timber , boords , salt made in long moulds for the Lords of Mexico onely ; pots of honie , Naguas and Huipiles ( which were attire for women ) Copale for perfume , Cotton , Wooll , Red-Sea-shels , Xicharas in which they drinke Cacao , others full of Gold in powder , each containing two handfuls , plates of Gold , three quarters of a yard long , and foure fingers broad , as thicke as parchment ; Yellow Varnish to paint themselues , Bells , and Hatchets of Copper , Turkesse-stones ; Chalke , Lime , Deere-skins ; Cochinile , Feathers , Frizoles , Targets of Gold Diadems , Borders , Beades of Gold , Beades of Gemmes , Tigres-skins , Amber , Axi or West-Indian Pepper , &c. Concerning the State of Mexico vnder the Spaniards , Robert * Tomson , who was there about the yeere 1555. saith , that then it was thought there were a thousand and fiue hundred housholds of Spaniards , and aboue three hundred thousand Indians . The * Citie is enuironed with a Lake , and the Lake also with Mountaines about thirty leagues in compasse ; the raines falling from these Hils , cause the Lake . In this City resideth the Viceroy , and heere the highest Indian Courts are kept . There are weekly three Faires or Markets , abounding with plenty of Commodities at a cheape price . Many Riuers fall into the Lake , but none goe out . The Indians know how to drowne the City , and would haue practised it , had not the Conspirators beene taken and hanged . The Indians here are good Artificers , Gold-smiths , Copper-smiths , Black-smiths , Carpenters , Shoomakers , Taylors , Sadlers , Embroderers , and of all other Sciences , and worke exceeding cheape , liuing of a little . They will goe two or three leagues to a Faire , carrying not aboue a penny-worth of Commodities , and yet maintaine themselues thereby . Milos t Philips saith , that when Sir Francis Drake was on the South Sea , the Viceroy caused a generall muster to be made of all the Spaniards in Mexico , and found aboue seuen thousand housholds , and three thousand singlemen , and of Mestizoes twentie thousand . Master Chilton u testifieth , that euery Indian payeth tribute to the King twelue Reals of Plate , and a Hauneg of Maiz ( fiue Haunegs make a quarter English ) and euery Widow halfe so much . And all their children , aboue fifteene yeeres old , pay after the same rate . He hath great gaine by his fifths , and by the Popes Buls : this leaden ware was worth to the King at first aboue three Millions of Gold yeerely . The greatnesse of exactions caused two Rebellions whiles he was there , and the King will not suffer them to haue Oyle or Wine there growing , although the Earth would prodigally repay them , that they may still haue need of Spaine . Tlaxcalla , for their merits in the conquest of Mexico , as before is shewed , is free : only they pay a handfull of Wheate a man in signe of subiection : but some later encrochers haue forced them to till at their owne charge , as much ground as their tribute would amount to . There are in it two hundred thousand Indians Some of the wild people in New Spaine are deadly enemies to the Spaniards , and eate as many as they get of them . Iohn Chilton fell into their hands , but being sicke and leane , they thought ( as a Captiue Wench told him ) that he had the Pox , and was but vnwholsome food , and so let him depart . It is an ill wind that blowes none to good : sicknesse the Harbenger of death , was to him a preseruer of life . Mexico is now an x Vniuersitie , and therein are taught those Sciences which are read in our Vniuersities of Europe . This Vniuersitie was y there founded by Antony Mendoza ; and King Philip erected a Colledge of Iesuites , Anno 1577. Mexico is an Archbishopricke . There z bee many Spanish Colonies or Plantations , Compostella , Colima , Guadaleiara , Mechocan , Citie of Angele , and others : whereof diuers are Episcopall Sees . Antonio Herrera reckoneth in this and other parts of America , fiue Archbishoprickes , twentie seuen Bishoprickes , two Vniuersities , foure hundred Monasteries and Hospitals innumerable . In Guastecan , not farre from Panuco , is a Hill , from whence spring two Fountaynes , one of blacke Pitch , the other of red , very hot . To speake largely of New Gallicia , Mechuacan , Guastecan , and other Regions , would not be much to the Readers delight , and lesse to to my purpose . CHAP XI . Of the Idols and Idolatrous Sacrifices of New Spaine . §. I. Of their Gods. THe Indians ( as Acosta a obserueth ) had no name proper vnto God , but vse the Spanish word Dios , fitting it to the accent of the Cuscan or Mexican Tongues . Yet did they acknowledge a supreme power called Vitziliputzli , terming him the most puissant , and Lord of all things , to whom they erected at Mexico , the most sumptuous Temple in the Indies . After the Supreme God they worshipped the Sun , and therefore called Cortes ( as he writ to the Emperour ) Sonne of the Sunne . That Vitziliputzli b was an Image of Wood , like to a Man , set vpon an Azure-coloured stoole in a Brankard or Litter ; at euery corner was a piece of wood like a Serpents head . The stoole signified that he was set in Heauen . He had the forehead Azure , and a band of Azure vnder the nose , from one eare to the other . Vpon his head hee had a rich plume of feathers couered on the top with Gold : hee had in his left hand a white Target , with the figures of fiue Pine Apples , made of white Feathers , set in a crosse ; and from aboue issued forth a Crest of Gold : At his sides he had foure Darts , which the Mexicans say , had beene sent from Heauen . In his right hand hee had an Azured staffe , cut in fashion of a wauing Snake . All these ornaments had their mysticall sense . The name of Vitziliputzli signifies the left hand of a shining feather . Hee was set vpon an high Altar in a small boxe , well couered with linnen Clothes , Iewels , Feathers , and ornaments of Gold : and for the greater veneration he had alwayes a Curtain before him . Ioyning to the Chappel of this Idoll , there was a Pillar of lesse work , and not so wel beautified , where there was another Idoll called Tlaloc . These two were alwayes together , for that they held them as companions , & of equal power . There was another Idoll in Mexico much esteemed , which was the c God of Repentance , and of Iubilees and Pardons for their sinnes . Hee was called Tezcalipuca , made of a blacke shining stone , attired after their manner , with some Ethnike deuices ; it had Earings of Gold and Siluer , and through the nether lip a small Canon of Christall , halfe a foot long , in which they sometimes put an Azure Feather , sometimes a greene , so resembling a Turqueis or Emerald : it had the haire bound vp with a haire-lace of Gold , at the end whereof did hang an Eare of Gold , with two Fire-brands of smoke painted therein , signifying that he heard the Prayers of the afflicted , and of sinners . Betwixt the two eares hung a number of small Herons . He had a Iewell hanging at his necke , so great , that it couered all his stomack : vpon his armes , Bracelets of Gold ; at his nauill a rich greene stone , and in his left hand a Fan of precious Feathers of greene , azure , and yellow , which came forth of a Looking Glasse of Gold , signifying that he saw all things done in the World. In his right hand he held foure Darts as the Ensignes of his Iustice , for which cause they feared him most . At his festiuall they had pardon of their sinnes . They accounted him the God of Famine , Drought , Barrennesse , and Pestilence . They painted him in another forme , sitting in great Maiestie on a stoole , compassed in with a red Curtaine , painted and wrought with the heads and bones of dead men . In the left hand was a Target with fiue Pines , like vnto Pine Apples of Cotton ; and in the right hand a little Dart , with a threatning countenance , and the arme stretched out , as if he would cast it : and from the Target came foure Darts . The countenance expressed anger , the body was all painted blacke , and the head full of Quailes Feathers Quecalcauatl was their God of the Aire . In Cholula d they worshipped the God of Merchandize , called Quetzaalcoalt , which had the forme of a Man , but the visage of a little Bird with a red bill , and aboue , a combe full of Warts , hauing also rankes of teeth , and the tongue hanging out . It carried on the head a pointed Mitre of painted paper , a Sithe in the hand , and many toyes of Gold on the legs : it had about it Gold , Siluer , Iewels , Feathers , and habits of diuers colours : and was set aloft in a spacious place in the Temple . All this his furniture was significant . The name importeth Colour of a rich Feather . No maruell if this God had many Suters , seeing Gaine is both God and godlinesse to the most ; the whole World admiring and adoring this Mammon or Quetzaalcoalt . Tlaloc was their God of Water : to whom they sacrificed for Raine . They had also their Goddesses , e the chiefe of which was Tozi , which is to say , Our Grand Mother , of which is spoken before ; she was flayed by the command of Vitziliputzli , and from hence they learned to flay men in Sacrifice , and to clothe the liuing with the skins of the dead . One of the Goddesses , which they worshipped , had a Sonne who was a great Hunter , whom they of Tlascalla afterwards tooke for a God ; being themselues addicted much to that exercise . They therefore made a great Feast vnto this Idoll , as shal after follow . They had another strange kind of Idoll , which was not an Image but a true Man . For they tooke a Captiue , and before they sacrificed him , they gaue him the name of the Idoll , to whom he should be sacrificed , apparelling him also with the same ornaments . And during the time that this representation lasted ( which was for a yeere in some feasts , sixe moneths in some , in others lesse ) they worshipped him in the same manner , as they did their God ; he in the meane time eating , drinking , and making merry . When hee went through the streets , the people came forth to worship him , bringing their Almes with children and sicke folkes , that hee might cure and blesse them , suffering him to doe all things at his pleasure ; onely he was accompanied with ten or twelue men , lest he should flee . And hee ( to the end hee might bee reuerenced as hee passed ) sometimes sounded on a small Flute . The Feast being come , this fat Foole was killed , opened , and eaten . The Massilians are said f to haue vsed the like order , nourishing One a whole yeere with the purest meats , and after with many Ceremonies to leade him through the City and sacrifice him . Lopes g de Gomara writeth , that the Mexicans had two thousand Gods , h but the chiefe were Vitziliputzli and Tezcatlipuca . These two were accounted Brethren : There was another God , who had a great Image placed on the top of the Idols Chappell , made of all that Countrey seeds , grownd , and made in paste , tempered with childrens bloud , and Virgins sacrificed , whose hearts were plucked out of their opened brests , and offered as first fruits to that Idoll . It was consecrated by the Priests with great solemnitie , all the Citizens being present , many deuout persons sticking in the dowie Image Gold and Iewels : after which consecration no Secular person might touch that Image , not come in his Chappell . They renue this Image with new dow many times , and O terque quaterque blessed man bee that can get any Relikes of him . The Souldiers thought themselues hereby safe in the Warres . At this consecration also a Vessell of water was hallowed with many Ceremonies , and kept at the foot of the Altar for the Kings Coronation , and to blesse the Captaines that went to the warres , with a draught of it . §. II. Of their sacrifices of Men. NExt after their Gods it followeth to speake of their i godlesse Sacrifices : wherein they surmounted all the Nations of the World in beastly butcheries . The persons they sacrificed were k Captiues : to get which , they made their warres , rather seeking in their victories to take then to kill . Their manner of Sacrificing was this . They assembled such as should be sacrificed in the Pallisadoe of dead mens skuls , of which we shall after spake , where they vsed a certaine Ceremonie at the foot of the Pallisadoe ; they placed a great guard about them . Presently there stept forth a Priest attired with a short Surplesse full of tassels beneath , who came from the top of the Temple , bearing an Idoll made of Wheate and Mays mingled with Honey , which had the eyes thereof made of greene Glasse , and the teeth of the graines of Mays . He descended the steps of the Temple with all speed , and ascended by a little Ladder vp a great stone , planted vpon a high Terrasse in the midst of the Court . This stone was called Quauxi-calli , that is , the stone of Eagle : as he went vp and came downe , still he embraced his Idoll . Then went hee vp to the place , where those were which should be sacrificed , shewing his Idoll to euery one in particular , saying vnto them , This is your God. This done ; hee descended by the other side of the staires , and all such as should die , went in Procession to the place where they should bee sacrificed , where they found the Ministers ready for that office . Six of the Priests were appointed to this execution ; foure to hold the hands and feet of him that should be sacrificed , the fift to hold his head , the sixt to open the stomacke , and pull out his heart . They called them Chachalmua , that is , the Ministers of holy things . It was a high dignitie wherein they succeeded their Progenitors . The sixt , which killed the Sacrifice , was as high Priest , or Bishop , whose name was different according to the difference of times and solemnities . Their habits also differed according to the times . The name of their chiefe dignitie was Papa and Topilzin . Their habit and Robe was a red Curtain with tassels below , a Crowne of rich Feathers , Greene , White , and Yellow vpon his head , and at his eares like pendants of Gold , wherein were set greene stones , and vnder the lip vpon the midst of the beard , hee had a Peece like vnto a small Canon of an Azured stone . The Sacrificer came with his face and hands shining blacke : the other fiue had their haire much curled , and tyed vp with Laces of Leather , bound about the midst of the head : vpon their forehead they carried small Roundelets of Paper painted about with diuers colours , and they were attired in a Dalmatike Robe of white wrought with blacke , in this attire representing the Deuill . The Souereigne Priest carried a great Knife in his hand of a large and sharpe flint , another carried a coller of wood wrought in forme of a Snake , all put themselues in order before a Pyramidall stone which was directly against the doore of the Chappell of their Idoll . This stone was so pointed , that the man which was to bee sacrificed , being layed thereon vpon his backe , did bend in such sort , as letting the Knife but fall vpon his stomacke , it opened very easily in the middest . Then did the Guard cause them to mount vp certaine large staires in ranke to this place , and as euery one came in their order , the six Sacrificers tooke him , one by one foot , another by the other ; and one by one hand , another by the other , all naked , and cast him on his backe vpon this pointed stone : where the fift of them put the coller of wood about his necke , and the high Priest opened his stomacke with the Knife with a strange dexteritie and nimblenesse , pulling out his heart with his hands , the which he shewed smoking vnto the Sun , to whom he did offer this heat : and presently he turned towards the Idoll , and did cast the heart at his face , and then cast away the body , tumbling it downe the staires of the Temple , there being not two foot space betwixt the stone and the first step . In this sort they sacrificed them all one after another . Their Masters , or such as had taken them , tooke vp the bodies and carried them away , and diuiding them amongst them , did eate them . There were euer forty or fifty at the least , thus sacrificed . The Neighbour Nations did the like , imitating the Mexicans in this sacred Butchery . There was another kind of Sacrifice , which they made in diuers Feasts , called Racaxipo Velitzli , which is as much as the flaying of men , because they flayed the Sacrifice ( as is said ) and therewith apparelled a man appointed to that end . This man l went dancing and leaping through all the Houses and Market places of the Citie , euery one being forced to offer something vnto him : which , if any refused , he would strike him ouer the face with the corner of the skin , defiling him with the congealed bloud . This continued till the skinne did stinke , during which time much Almes was gathered , which they imployed in necessaries for their deuotions . In many of these Feasts they made a challenge betweene him that did Sacrifice , and him that should bee sacrificed , thus : They tied the slaue by one foote to a wheele of stone , giuing him a Sword and Target in his hands to defend himselfe : then stepped forth the other armed in like manner . And if he , that should be Sacrificed , defended himselfe valiantly against the other hee was freed , and was reputed a famous Captaine : but if he were vanquished , he was Sacrificed on that stone whereto he was tied . They euery yeere gaue one slaue to the Priests , to represent their Idoll . At his first entry into the office after he had beene well washed , they adorned him with the Idols ornaments and name , as before is said : and if he escaped before his time of Sacrifice was expired , the chiefe of his Guard was substituted to that representation and Sacrifice . Hee had the most honourable lodging in all the Temple , where hee did eate and drinke , and whither all the chiefe Ministers came to serue and honour him : hee was accompanied with Noblemen though the streets . At night they put him into a strong Prison , and at the appointed Feast sacrificed him . The Deuill ( a m Murtherer from the beginning ) suggested to the Priests , when there seemed defect of these Sacrifices , to goe to their Kings , telling them that their Gods died for hunger , and therefore should be remembred . Then assembled they their people to warres to furnish their bloudy Altars . There happened a strange accident in one of these Sacrifices , reported by men of worthy credit , That the Spaniards beholding these Sacrifices , a young man , whose heart was newly plucked out , and himselfe tumbled downe the staires , when he came to the bottome , he said to the Spaniards in his Language ; Knights they haue slaine me . The Indians themselues grew weary of these cruell Rites , and therefore they easily embraced the Spaniards Christianitie : Yea , Cortes writ to the Emperour Charles , that those of Mechoacan sent to him for his Law , being weary of their owne , as not seeming good vnto them . Some of the Spaniards n were thus sacrificed at Tescuco , and their Horse-skinnes tanned in the haire , and hung vp with the Horse-shooes in the great Temple , and next to them the Spaniards garments for a perpetuall memory . At the siege of Mexico , they sacrificed at one time , in sight of their Countrimen , forty Spaniards , The o Mexicans , besides their cruelties , had other vnbeseeming Rites in their Religion : as to eate and drinke to the name of their Idols , to pisse in the honour of them , carrying them vpon their shoulders , to anoint and besmeare themselues filthily , and other things , both ridiculous and lamentable . They p were so deuout in their Superstitions , and superstitious in their deuotions , that before they would eate or drinke , they would take a little quantitie and offer it to the Sun , and to the Earth . And if they gather Corne , Fruit , or Roses , they would take a leafe before they would smell it , and offer the same : he which did not thus , was accounted neither louing nor loued of God. The Mexicans in the siege of their Citie , being brought to all extremities , spake thus , as Lopez reporteth , vnto Cortes ; Considering that thou art the childe of the Sunne , why doest thou not entreat the Sunne thy Father to make an end of vs ? O Sun that canst goe round about the World , in a day and a night , make an end of vs , and take vs out of this miserable life , for we desire death , to goe and rest with our God Quetcanath , who tarrieth for vs . CHAP XII . Of the Religious places and persons in New-Spaine : wherein is also handled their Penance , Marriages , Burials , and other Rites performed by their Priests . §. I. Of their Temples . WE haue already mentioned the Temple of Vitziliputzli in Mexico , which requireth our further description . It a was built of great stones , in fashion of Snakes tyed one to another : and had a great circuit , called Coatepantly , that is , a circuit of Snakes . Vpon the top of euery Chappell or Oratorie , where the Idols were , was a fine pillar wrought with small stones blacke as Iet , the ground raised vp with white and red , which below gaue a great light : Vpon the top of the Pillar were Battlements wrought like Snailes , supported by two Indians of stone , sitting , holding Candlesticks in their hands , were like Croysants , garnished and enriched at the ends , with yellow and greene feathers , and long fringes of the same . Within the circuit of this Court there were many chambers of Religious men , and others that were appointed for the Priests and Popes . This Court is so great and spacious , that eight or ten thousand persons did dance easily in a round , holding hands , which was an vsuall custome there , howsoeuer it seemeth incredible . Cortes b relateth , that within the compasse of the wall , a Citie of fiue hundred houses might haue beene builded : round about encompassed with goodly buildings , Hals , and Cloisters for the Religious Votaries to dwell in . In that circuit he numbereth forty high Towers well built , to which the ascent was by fifty steps or staires : the least of them as high as the steeple of the Cathedrall Church in Siuill . The stone-worke as curious as in any place , full of grauen and painted imagerie . All these Towers were sepulchres of great Lords , and had each of them a Chappell to some speciall Idol . There were there three large Hals with their Chappels annexed , into which none but certaine Religious men might enter , both full of Images : the chiefe of which Cortes cast downe , and in stead thereof placed the Image of the Euer-blessed , neuer worthy to bee dignified with indignitie , the glorious Virgin and Mother our Lord , with such other Saints . There were foure gates or entries , at the East , West , North , and South , at euery c of which began a faire Causey of two or three leagues long . There were in the midst of the Lake wherein Mexico is built , foure large causies . Vpon euery entry was a God or Idol , hauing the visage turned to the causie right against the Temple gate of Vitzliputzli . There were thirty steps of thirty fadome long , diuided from the circuit of the court by a street that went betweene them . Vpon the top of these steps , there was a walke of thirty foot broad , all plastered with chalke : in the midst of which walke was a Pallisado artificially made of very high Trees planted in order a fadome asunder . These Trees were very bigge , and all pierced with small holes from the foot to the top , and there were rods did runne from one Tree to another , to which were tied many dead mens heads . Vpon euery rod were many skuls , and these rankes of skuls continued from the foot to the top of the Tree . This Pallisado was full of dead mens skuls from one end to the other , which were the heads of such as had bin sacrificed . For after the flesh was eaten , the head was deliuered to the Priests , who tied them in this sort , vntill they fell off by morsels . Vpon the top of the Temple were two stones or Chappels , and in them the two Images Vitziluputzli and Tlaloc . These Chappels were carued and grauen very artificially , and so high , that to ascend vp to them there were an hundred and twenty staires of stone . Before these Chappels there was a Court of forty foot square , in the midst whereof was a high stone of fiue hand breadth , pointed in fashion of a Pyramide , placed there for the sacrificing of men , as is before shewed . Gomara d saith , that this and other their Temples were called Teucalli , which signifieth Gods house . This Temple , he saith , was square , containing euery way as much e as a Crosse-bow can shoot leuell : in the middest stood a mount of earth and stone fifty fadome long euery way , built Pyramide-fashion , saue that the top was flat ; and ten fadome square . It had two such Pyramide Stones or Altars for Sacrifice , painted with monstrous figures . Euery Chappell had three lofts , one aboue another sustained vpon Pillars : From thence the eye with much pleasure might behold all about the Lake . Besides this Tower , there were forty other Towres belonging to other inferiour Temples ; which were of the same fashion : onely their prospect was not Westward , to make difference . Some of those Temples were bigger then others , and euery one of a seuerall God. There was one round Temple dedicated to the God of the Aire , called Quecalcouatl , the forme of the Temple representing the Aires circular course about the earth . The entrance of that Temple had a doore , made like the mouth of a Serpent , with foule and deuillish resemblances , striking dreadfull horrour to such as entered . All these Temples had peculiar houses , Priests , Gods , and Seruices . At euery doore of the great Temple was a large Hall and goodly buildings , which were common Armories for the Citie . They had other darke houses full of Idols of diuers metals , all embrued with bloud , the dayly sprinkling whereof made them shew blacke : yea , the walls were an inch thicke , and the ground a foot thicke with bloud , which yeelded a lothsome sent . The Priests entered dayly therein , which they allowed not to others except to Noble personages , who at their entry were bound to offer some Man to be sacrificed to those slaughter-houses of the Diuell . There did continually reside in the great Temple 5000. persons , which had there their meat , drinke , and lodging ; the Temple enioying great reuenues , and diuers Townes for the maintenance thereof . Next f to the Temple of Vitziliputzli was that of Tescalipuca , the God of Penance , Punishments ( and Prouidence ) very high and well built . It had foure ascents ; the top was flat , an hundred and twenty foot broad ; and ioyning to it was a Hall hanged with Tapistry , and Curtains of diuers colours and workes . The doore being low and large was alwayes couered with a Vaile , and none but the Priests might enter . All this Temple was beautified with diuers Images and Pictures most curiously : for that these two Temples were as the Cathedrall Churches , the rest as Parishionall . They were so spacious , and had so many chambers , that there were in them places for the Priests , Colledges and Schooles . Without g the great Temple , and ouer against the principall doore , a stones cast distant was the Charnell house , or that Golgotha , ( before mentioned ) where , vpon poles or sticks , and also in the wals ( two Towres hauing no other stuffe but Lime and Skuls ) Andrew de Tapia certified h Gomara , that he and Gonsala de Vmbria did reckon in one day , an hundred thirty sixe thousand skuls . When any wastad , supply was made of others in their roome . §. II. Of their Nunnes , Friers and other Votaries . WIthin this great Circuit of the principall Temple were two Houses , like Cloisters , the one opposite to the other , one of Men , the other of Women . In that of Women they were Virgins onely , of twelue or thirteens yeeres of age , which they called the Maids of Penance : they were as many as the men , and liued chastly , and regularly , as Virgins dedicated to the seruice of their God. Their charge was to sweepe and make cleane the Temple , and euery morning to prepare meat for the Idol and his Ministers , of the Almes the Religious gathered . The food they prepared for the Idoll were small Loaues , in the forme of hands and feet , as of Marchpane : and with this bread they prepared certaine sawces , which they cast dayly before the Idol , and his Priests did eate it . These Virgins had their haire cut , and then let them grow for a certaine time : they rose at midnight to the Idols Mattins , which they dayly celebrated , performing the same exercises which the Religious did . They had their Abbesse , who employed them to make cloth of diuers fashions , for the ornaments of their Gods and Temples . Their ordinarie habite was all white , without any worke or colour . They did their penance at midnight , sacrificing and wounding themselues , and piercing the tops of their eares , laying the bloud which issued forth vpon their cheekes , and after bathed themselues in a poole which was within the Monasterie . If any were found dishonest , they were put to death without remission , saying , she had polluted the house of their God. They held it for an ominous token , that some religious man or woman had committed a fault , when they saw a Rat or Mouse passe , or a Bat in the Idol-Chappell , or that they had gnawed any of the vailes , for that they say , a Cat or a Bat would not aduenture to commit such an indignitie , if some offence had not gone before : and then began to make inquisition , and discouering the offender , put him to death . None were receiued into this Monasterie , but the daughters of one of the sixe quarters , named for that purpose : and this profession continued a yeere , during which time , their fathers and themselues had made a vow to serue the Idoll in this manner , and from thence they went to be married . The other Cloyster or Monasterie was of young-men of eighteene or twentie yeeres of age , which they called Religious . Their Crownes were shauen , as the Friers in these parts , their haire a little longer , which fell to the middest of their eare , except on the hinder part of the head , where they let it grow on their shoulders , and tyed it vp in trusses . These serued in the Temple , liued poorely and chastly , and ( as the Leuites ) ministred to the Priests , Incense , Lights and Garments , swept and made cleane the Holy place , bringing wood for a continuall fire , to the Harth of their God , which was like a Lampe that still burned before the Altar of their Idoll . Besides these , there were other little Boyes that serued for manuall vses , as to decke the Temple with Boughes , Roses , and Reeds , to giue the Priests water to wash , Rasors to sacrifice , and to goe with such as begged almes , to carrie it . All these had their superiours , who had the gouernment ouer them ; and when they came in publike , where women were , they carried their eyes to the ground , not daring to behold them . They had linnen garments , and went into the Citie foure or sixe together , to aske almes in all quarters and if they got none , it was lawfull for them to goe into the Corne-fields , and gather that which they needed , none daring to contradict them . Cortes writeth , that almost all the chiefe mens sonnes in the Citie , after they were sixe or seuen yeeres old , till the time of their marriage , especially the eldest , were thrust into a kind of Religious habit and seruice . There might not aboue fiftie liue in that strict penance ; they rose at midnight , and sounded the Trumpets , to awake the people . Euery one watched by turne , lest the fire before the Altar should die : they gaue the censor , with which the Priest at midnight incensed the Idoll , and also in the morning , at noone , and at night . They i were very subiect and obedient to their superiours , and passed not any one point commanded . And at midnight after the Priest had ended his censing , they retyred themselues apart into a secret place , where they sacrificed and drew bloud from the Calues of their legs with sharp bodkins , therewith rubbing their Temples and vnder their Eares , presently washing themselues in a Poole appointed to that end . These yong men did not anoint their heads and bodies with k Petum , as the Priests did . This austeritie continued a yeere . The Priests likewise rose at midnight , and retired themselues into a large place where were many lights , and there drew bloud , as the former , from their legs , then did they set these Bodkins vpon the battlements of the Court , stickt in straw , that the people might see . Neither might they vse one Bodkin in twice . The Priests also vsed great fasts of fiue or ten dayes together , before their great feasts . Some of them , to preserue their chastitie , slit their members in the midst , and did a hundred things to make themselues impotent , lest they should offend their gods . They drunke no Wine , and slept little , for that the greatest part of their exercises were by night . They did vse also ( that the selfe-tyrannizing Catholike should not out-vie Merits ) to Discipline themselues with cords full of knots , wherein the people likewise came not behinde in cruell Processions , especially on the Feast of Tezcalipuca , lashing themselues with knotted Manguey-cords ouer the shoulders . The Priest fasted fiue dayes before that Feast , eating but once a day , and abstaining from their Wiues ; the whips supplying those delicacies . Gomara l speaketh of others , besides those yong ones before mentioned , which liued in those Cloysters , some being sicke , for their recouery ; some in extreme pouerty , to finde reliefe ; some for riches , for long life , for good husbands , for many children , and some for vertue : euery one abode there as long as they had vowed , and after vsed their libertie . Their offices were to spin Cotton , Wooll , and feathers , and to weaue cloth for their gods , and themselues , to sweepe all thy holy roomes : they might goe on Procession with the Priests , but not sing , nor goe vp the staires of the Temple : their food was boiled flesh and hot bread , receiued of almes , the smoke whereof was offered vnto their gods : They late and lay all together , but lay in their cloathes . The multitude of Idols and Idol-Temples in New Spaine was such , that a Bishop of Mexico , in his Letters 1532. saith , that the Friers had defaced twenty thousand of the one , and desolated fiue hundred of the other : and where in Mexico they had vsed yeerely to offer more then twenty thousand Harts of Boyes and Girles to their Idols , they now ( saith he ) offer them by good instruction to God. God grant it . §. III. Of their Priests , and the many Rites belonging to their function . TOuching their Priests in Mexico , m there were some high Priests or Popes , euen vnder the same name , called by the Mexicans , Papas , as they should say , Soueraigne Bishops : others , as before you haue heard , were of inferiour ranke . The Priests of Vitziliputzli succeeded by linages of certaine quarters of the Citie , deputed for that purpose : and those of other Idols came by election , or by being offered to the Temple in their Infancie . They daily exercise of the Priests was to cast Incense on the Idols , which was done foure times in the space of a naturall day : at breake of day , at noone , at Sun-set , at midnight . At midnight all the chiefe officers of the Temple did rise , and in stead of Bels they did sound a long time vpon Trumpets , Cornets , and Flutes , very heauily ; which being ended , he that did the Office that weeke , stept forth attired in a white robe with a Censor in in his hand , full of Coles , which he tooke from the harth , burning continually before the Altar , in the other hand he had a purse full of incense , which he cast into the Censor , and entring the place where the Idol was , he incensed it with great reuerence ; then tooke he a cloth , with the which he wiped the Altar and the Curtains . This done , they went all into a Chappell , and there did beat themselues and draw bloud with Bodkins , as is said : this was alwayes done at midnight . None other but the Priests might intermeddle with their Sacrifices , and euery one did employ himselfe according to his dignity and degree . They did likewise preach to the people at some Feasts . They had reuenues and great offerings . They n had conuenient houses for their habitation . They ware blacke garments , and cut not nor combed their haire in the time of their ministration . The Mexican Priests o were thus anointed ; they anointed the body from the foot to the head , and all the haire likewise , which hung like tresses or a Horse-maine , for that they applyed this vnction wet and moist . Their haire grew so , that in time it hung downe to their hams , insomuch , that the weight made it burthensome : for they neuer cut it vntill they dyed , or were dispensed with for their great age , or were employed in gouernments , or some honourable charge in the Common-wealth . They carried their haire in tresses of sixe fingers breadth , which they dyed blacke with the fume of Sapine , Firre , or Rosine . They were alwayes dyed with this tincture , from the foot vnto the head , so as they were like vnto shining Negros . This was their ordinary vnction ; they had another when they went to sacrifice or incense on the tops of mountaines , or in darke Caues , where there Idols were , vsing also certaine Ceremonies , to take away feare , and adde courage . This vnction was made with diuers venemous beasts , as Spiders , Scorpions , Salamanders , and Vipers , which the Boyes in the Colledges tooke and gathered together : wherein they were so expert , as they were alway furnished when the Priests called for them . They tooke all these together , and burnt them vpon the harth of the Temple which was before the Altar , vntill they were consumed to ashes . Then did they put them in Morters with much Tobacco or Petum , which made them lose their force ; mingling likewise with these ashes , Scorpions , Spiders , and Palmers aliue . After this , they put to it a certaine seed being ground , which they called Olololuchqui , whereof the Indians made drinkes to see Visions , for that the vertue of this herbe is to depriue men of sence : they did likewise grind with these ashes black and hairy wormes , whose haire onely is venemous ; all which they mingled together with blacke , or the fume of Rosine , putting it in small pots , which they set before their God , saying it was his meat , and therefore called it a diuine meat . By meanes of this ointment they became Witches , and did see and speake with the Diuell . The Priests being slubbered with this ointment , lost all feare , putting on a Spirit of cruelty . By reason whereof they did very boldly kill men in their sacrifices , went all alone in the night time to the Mountaines , and into obscure Caues , contemned all wilde beasts , beleeuing that Lyons , Tygres , Serpents , and the rest fled from them by vertue hereof . This Petum did also serue to cure the sick , and for children ; all resorted to them as to their Sauiours , to apply vnto them this Diuine Physicke , as they called it . They vsed manifold other superstitions to delude the people , in tying small flowers about their necks , and strings with small bones of Snakes , commanding them to bathe at certaine times , to watch all night at the Diuine harth , to eate no other bread but that which had beene offered to their Gods , that they should ( vpon all occasions ) repaire to their Wisards , who with certaine graines told Fortunes , and diuined , looking into keelers , and pailes full of water . The Sorcerers and p ministers of the diuell vsed much to besmeare themselues . There were an infinite number of these Witches , Diuiners , Inchanters , and the like : and still there remaine of them ( but secret ) not daring publikely to exercise their superstitions . The Mexicans q had amongst them a kinde of baptisme , which they did with cutting the eares and members of yong children , hauing some resemblance of the Iewish circumcision . This Ceremonie was done principally to the sonnes of Kings and Noblemen : presently vpon their birth the Priests did wash them , and did put a little Sword in the right hand , in the left a Target . And to the children of the vulgar sort , they put the markes of their callings , and to their daughters instruments to Spinne , Knit , and labour . The Mexican history afore-mentioned , in the third part thereof , sheweth in pictures their policie and customes . When a child was borne ( as is there described ) it was laid in a Cradle : foure dayes after , the mid-wife brought it naked , with the instrument of the trade ( as is said ) in the hand , into the yard ; where were prepared Bul-rushes and a little pan of water , in which she washed the same . Three boyes sate by eating tosted Mars , with sodden Frizoles in a little pan , and at the mid-wiues appointment named the child with a lowd voice . After twenty dayes they went with it into the Temple , and presented the same in presence of the Priest , with an offering : and being of fifteene yeares , committed him to the High Priest of that Temple , to be taught , if they would after haue him a Priest : or if they would haue him a Souldier , they committed him to the Master thereof , with an offering of meat also . In this booke is pictured how they instruct and feed them at three yeeres of age , giuing them halfe a Cake : how at foure with a whole Cake : at fiue burthening and exercising their bodies , and letting their daughters to spin : how at sixe they exercise them in gathering vp corne spilled on the ground , or the like : at seuen in fishing . There is likewise described their seuere discipline in punishing them with Manguez . The Priests did exercise their Pupils in bodily seruices of the Temple , in going to the Mountains to sacrifice , in Musicke , obseruing the time by the starres , and the like . Old men of threescore and ten , might be publikely drunken without controll , which to yong folkes of both sexes was death , as was theft also and adultery . The Priests r also had their office in marriages . The Bridegroome and the Bride stood together before the Priest , who tooke them by the hands , asking them if they would marry : vnderstanding their will , he took a corner of the vaile , wherewith the woman had her head couered , and a corner of the mans gowne , which he tyed together on a knot , and so led them thus tyed to the Bridegroomes house , where there was a harth kindled . Then he caused the wife to goe seuen times about the harth , and so the married couple sate downe together , and thus was the marriage contracted . That booke of pictures describes it thus : as Amantesa or Broker carried the Bride on her backe at the beginning of the night , foure women attending with Torches of Pine-tree Rosenned . At the Bridegroomes house his parents receiue her , and carry her to him in a Hall , where they are both caused to sit on a Mat , neere a fire , and tyed together with a corner of their apparell , and a perfume of Copale wood is made to their gods . Two old men , and as many old women were present . The married couple eate , and then these old folke , which after this separate them asunder , and giue them good instructions for Oeconomicall duties . In other parts of New-Spaine ſ they vsed other marriage-rites ; at Tlaxcallan the Bridegroome and Bride polled their heads , to signifie , that from thenceforth all childish courses should be laid aside . At michuacan the Bride must looke directly vpon the Bridegroome , or else the marriage was not perfect . In Mixteopan they vsed to carry the Bridegroome vpon their backs , as if he were forced : and then they both ioyne hands , and knit their mantles together with a great knot . The Macatecas did not come together in twenty dayes after marriage , but abode in fasting and prayer all that while , sacrificing their bodies , and anointing the mouths of their Idols with their bloud . In Panuco the Husbands buy the Wiues for a Bow , two Arrowes , and a Net ; and afterwards the Father-in-law speaketh not one word to his Sonne in-law for the space of a yeere . When he hath a child , he lyeth not with his wife in two yeeres after , lest she should be with child againe before the other bee out of danger ; some sucke twelue yeeres : and for this cause they haue many wiues . No woman , while she hath her disease , may touch or dresse any thing . Adulterie in Mexico was death : common women were permitted , but no ordinary Stewes . The diuell did many times talke with their Priest , and with some other Rulers and particular persons . Great gifts were offered vnto him whom the diuell had vouchsafed this conference . He appeared vnto them in many shapes , and was often familiar with them . He to whom he appeared , carried about him painted , the likenesse wherein be shewed himselfe the first time . And they painted his Image on their doores , benches , and euery corner of the house . Likewise , according to his Protean and diuersified apparitions they painted him in many shapes . It belonged also to the office of the Priests and religious in Mexico , to interre the dead , and doe their obsequies . The places where they buried them , were their gardens and courts of their owne houses : others carried them to the places of sacrifices , which were done in the mountaines : others burnt them , and after buried the ashes in the temples , burying with them whatsoeuer they had , of apparell , stones , and iewels . They did sing the funerall offices like Responds , often lifting vp the dead body , with many ceremonies . At these Mortuaries they did eate and drinke ; and if it were a person of qualitie , they gaue apparell to such as came . When one was dead , his friends came with their presents , & saluted him as if he were liuing . And if he were a King or Lord of some Towne , they offered some slaues to bee put to death with him , to serue him in the other world . They likewise put to death his Priest or Chaplain , ( for euery Noble-man had a Priest for his domestical holies ) that he might execute his office with the dead . They likewise killed his Cooke , his Butler , Dwarffes , and deformed men , and whosoeuer had most serued him , though he were his Brother . And to preuent pouertie , they buried with them much wealth , as Gold , Siluer , Stones , Curtains , and other rich pieces . And if they burned the dead , they vsed the like with all his seruants and ornaments they gaue him for the other world , and lastly , buried the ashes with great solemnitie . The obsequies continued ten dayes with mournefull songs , and the Priests carried away the dead with innumerable ceremonies . To the Noble-men they gaue their honourable Ensignes , Armes , and particular Blazons , which they carried before the body to the place of burning , marching as in a Procession ; where the Priests and Officers of the Temple went with diuers furniture , and ornaments , some casting incense , others singing , and some making the Drums and Flutes to sound the mournfullest accents of sorrow . The Priest who did the Office , was decked with the markes of the Idoll which the Noble-men had represented : for all Noble-men did represent Idols , and carrie the name of some One. The Mexicans honoured the best souldiers with a kinde of Knighthood , of which were three Orders : one ware a red ribband , which was the chiefe ; the second was the Lyon or Tyger-knight : the Grey-Knight was the meanest : they had great priuiledges . Their Knighthood had these funerall solemnities . They brought the corps to the place appointed , and enuironing it , and all the baggage with Pine-trees , set fire thereon , maintaining the same with gummie wood , till all were consumed . Then came forth a Priest attired like a diuell , hauing mouthes vpon euery ioynt of him , and many eyes of Glasse , holding a great staffe , with which he mingled all the ashes with terrible and fearfull gestures . When the King of t Mexico sickened , they vsed forthwith to put a Visor on the face of Tezcatlipuca , or Vitzilivitzli , or some other Idoll , which was not taken away till hee mended or ended , If he died , word was presently sent into all his Dominions for publike lamentations , and Noble-men were summoned to the funerals . The body was laid on a Mat , and watched foure nights , then washed , and a locke of haire out off for a relike ; for therein ( said they ) remained the remembrance of his soule . After this an Emerald was put in his mouth , and his body shrowded in 17. rich mantles , costly and curiously wrought . Vpon the vpper mantle was set the Deuice or Armes of some Idoll , whereunto he had been most deuout in in his life time , and in his Temple should the body be buried . Vpon his face they put a Visor painted with foule and deuillish gestures , beset with jewels : then they killed the slaue , whose office was to light the Lamps , and make fire to the gods of his Palace . This done , they carried the body to the Temple , some carrying Targets , Arrows , Maces , and Ensignes , so hurle into the funerall fire . The High Priest and his crue receiue him at the Temple gate with a sorrowfull Song , and after he hath said certaine words , the body is cast into the fire there prepared for that purpose , together with jewels : also a Dog newly strangled , to guide his way . In the meane-while two hundred persons were sacrificed by the Priests , or more , to serue him , as is said . The fourth day after , fifteene slaues were sacrificed for his soule , and vpon the twentieth day , fiue ; on the sixtieth , three , &c. The ashes with the locke of haire was put in a Chest , painted on the in-side with deuillish shapes , together with another locke of haire , which had been reserued since the time of his birth . On this Chest was set the Image of the King : the kinred offered great gifts before the same . The King of Mechuacan obserued the like bloudy Rites : many Gentlewomen were by the new King appointed their Offices in their seruice to the deceased , and while his body was burning , were malled with clubs , and buried foure and foure in a graue . Many Women slaues , and free Maidens were slaine to attend on these Gentlewomen . But I would not bury my Reader in these direfull graues of men cruell in like and death . Let vs seeke some Festiuall argument , if that may be more delightfull . CHAP XIII . Of the supputation of Times , Festiuall Solemnities , Colledges , Schooles , Letters , Opinions , and other remarkeable things in New Spaine . §. I. Their Kalender and Conceits of Time , and some of their Feasts . THe Mexicans a diuided the yeere into eighteene moneths , ascribing to each twentie dayes , so that the fiue odde dayes were excluded . These fiue they reckoned apart , and called them the dayes of nothing : during the which , the people did nothing , neither went to their Temples , but spent the time in visiting each other : the Sacrificers likewise ceased their Sacrifices . These fiue dayes being past , the first moneth began about the twentie sixe of February . Gomara b sets downe their moneths names in order . The Indians described them by peculiar Pictures , commonly taken of the principall Feast therein . They accounted their weeks by thirteene dayes : they had also a weeke of yeeres which was likewise thirteene . They reckoned by a certaine Wheele , which contayned foure weekes , that is , two and fiftie yeeres . In the midst of this Wheele was painted the Sunne , from which went foure beames of lines , in a Crosse of distinct colours , Greene , Blue , Red , and Yellow ; and so the lines betwixt these : on which they noted by some Picture , the accident that befell any yeere , as the Spaniards comming , marked by a man clad in Red . The last night when this Wheele was run about , they brake all their vessels and stuffe , put out their fire and all the lights , saying , that the World should end at the finishing of one of these Wheeles , and it might be at that time ; and then what should such things need ? Vpon this conceit they passed the night in great feare : but when they saw the day begin to breake , they presently beat many Drums , with much other mirth and Musicke , saying , that God did prolong the time with another Age of two and fifty yeeres . And then began another Wheele ; the first day whereof they tooke new fire , for which they went to the Priest , who fetched it out of a Mountaine , and made a solemne Sacrifice and Thanksgiuing . The twenty dayes of each moneth were called by seuerall names , the first Cipactli which signifieth a Spade , and so the rest a House , a Dogge , a Snake , an Eagle , a Temple , and the like . By this Kalendar they keepe things in memory aboue nine hundred yeeres since . The Indians of Culhua did beleeue that the Gods had made the World , they knew not how : and that since the Creation , foure Sunnes were past , and that the fift and last is the Sunne , which now giueth light vnto the World. The first Sunne ( forsooth ) perished by water , and all liuing creatures therewith : the second fell from Heauen , and with the fall slue all liuing creatures , and then were many Giants in the Country : the third Sunne was consumed by fire ; and the fourth by Tempest of ayre and wind , and then Mankind perished not , but was turned into Apes : yet when that fourth Sunne perished , all was turned into darknesse , and so continued fiue and twenty yeeres : and at the fifteenth yeere , God did forme one man and woman , who brought forth children , and at the end of other ten yeeres appeared this fift Sunne newly borne , which after their reckoning is now in this yeere 1612. nine hundred and eighteene yeeres since . Three dayes after this Sunne appeared , they held that all the Gods did die , and that these which since they worship , were borne in processe of time . At the end of euery twenty dayes , the Mexicans celebrated a Feast called Tonalli , which was the last day of euery moneth . The last day of the first moneth was called Tlacaxiponaliztli , on which were slaine an hundred Captiues in Sacrifice and eaten , others putting on the skins ( as before is shewed . ) Many of them would go to the slaughter with ioyfull countenance , dancing , and demanding Almes , which befell to the Priests . When the greene Corne was a foot aboue the ground , they vsed to goe to a certaine Hill , and there sacrificed two Children , A Girle and a Boy , three yeeres old , to the honour of Tlaloc , God of the Water , that they might haue raine : and because these children were free borne , their hearts were not plucked out , but their throats being cut , their bodies were wrapped in a new Mantle , and buried in a graue of stone . When the fields of Maiz were two foot high , a collection was made , and therewith were bought foure little slaues , betwixt the age of fiue and seuen , and they were sacrificed also to Tlaloc , for the continuance of raine : and those dead bodies were shut vp in a Caue appointed to that purpose . The beginning of this butcherie was , by occasion of a drought , which continued foure yeeres , and forced them to leaue the Country . When the Maiz was ripe , in the moneth and Feast Hueitozotli , euery man gathered his handfull of Maiz , and brought it to the Temple for an offering , with a certaine drinke called Atuli , made of the same graine . They brought also Copalli , a sweet Gumme , to incense the Gods which cause the Corne to grow . At the beginning of Summer they celebrated the Feast Tlaxuchimcaco , with Roses and all sweet flowres , making Garlands thereof , to set on their Idols heads , and spending all that day in dancing . To celebrate the Feast Tecuilhuitli , all the principall persons of each Prouince came to the Citie on the Euening of the Feast , and apparelled a woman with the attire of the God of Salt , who danced among a great company of her Neighbours , but the next day was sacrificied with much solemnitie , and all that day was spent in deuotion , burning of Incense in the Temple . The Merchants had a Temple by themselues , dedicate to the God of gaine : they made their Feast vpon the day called Micailhuitl , wherein were sacrificed and eaten many captiues , which they had bought , and all the day spent in dancing . In the Feast of Vchpauiztli , they sacrificed a woman , whose skin was put vpon an Indian , which two dayes together danced with the Townsmen , celebrating the same Feast in their best attire . In the day of Hatamutzli , the Mexicans entred into the Lake with a great number of Canoas , and there drowned a Boy and a Girle , in a little Boat , which they caused to be sunke , in such sort , that neuer after that Boat appeared againe , holding opinion , that those Children were in company with the Gods of the Lake . That day they spent in feasting and anointing their Idols cheekes with a kind of Gumme , called Vlli. When Cortes was gone out of Mexico , to incounter Pamphilo de Naruaes , and had left Aluarado in the Citie , he in the great Temple murthered a great multitude of Gentlemen , which had there assembled , to their accustomed solemnitie , being six hundred , or ( as some say ) a thousand , richly attired and adorned , where they vsed to sing and dance , in honour of their God , to obtaine Health , Children , Victorie , &c. §. II. Their Feast of Transubstantiation , Lent , Bloudie Processions , and other holy times . IN the moneth of May , x the Mexicans made their principall Feast to Vitziliputzli : two dayes before which , the Religious Virgins or Nuns mingled a quantity of Beets with rosted Maiz , and moulded it with Hony , making an Image of that paste , in bignesse like to the Idoll of wood , putting in , in stead of eyes , graines of glasse , greene , blue , or white , and for teeth , graines of Maiz . Then did all the Nobles bring it a rich garment like vnto that of the Idoll , and being clad , did set it in an azured Chaire , and in a Litter . The morning of the Feast being come , an houre before day , all the Maidens came forth attired in white with new ornaments , which that day were called , the Sisters of Vitziliputzli : they were crowned with Garlands of Maiz rosted & parched , with chaines of the same about their neckes , passing vnder their left armes . Their cheekes were died with Vermilion , their armes from the elbow to the wrist were couered with red Parrots feathers . Thus attired , they tooke the Image on their shoulders , carrying it into the Court , where all the young men were , attired in red Garments , crowned like the women . When the Maydens came forth with this Idoll , the young men drew neere with much reuerence , taking the Litter wherein the Idoll was , vpon their shoulders , carrying it to the staires foot of the Temple : where all the people did humble themselues , laying earth vpon their heads . After this , all the people went in Procession to a Mountaine called Chapulteper , a league from Mexico , and there made Sacrifices . From thence they went to their second Station , called Atlacuyauaya : and from thence againe to a Village , which was a league beyond Cuyoacoan , and then returned to Mexico . They went in this sort aboue foure leagues , in so many houres , calling this Procession Vpauia Vitziliputzli . Beeing come to the foote of the Temple staires , they set downe the Litter with the Idoll , and with great obseruance drew the same to the top of the Temple , some drawing aboue , and others helping below , the Flutes and Drummes , Cornets , Trumpets , meane-while increasing the Solemnitie . The people abode in the Court . Hauing mounted , and placed it in a little lodge of Roses , presently came the young men , which strowed flowres of sundry kinds , within and without the Temple . This done , all the Virgins came out of their Conuent , bringing pieces of the same paste whereof the Idoll was made , in the fashion of great bones , which they deliuered to the young men , who carried them vp , and laid them at the Idols feet , till the place could receiue no more . They called these morsels of paste , The flesh and bones of Vitziliputzli . Then came all the Priests of the Temple , euery one strictly obseruing his place , with veiles of diuers colours and workes , Garlands on their heads , and chaines of flowres about their neckes : after them came the Gods and Goddesses , whom they worshipped of diuers figures , attired in the same liuery . Then putting themselues in order about those pieces of paste , they vsed certaine Ceremonies , with singing and dancing . By these meanes they were blessed and consecrated for the flesh and bones of the Idoll : which were then honoured in the same sort as their God. Then came forth the Sacrificers , who began the Sacrifice of Men , whereof they now sacrificed more then at other times : for this was their solemnest Festiuall . The Sacrifices being ended , all the young men and Maydes came out of the Temple attired as before , and being placed in order and ranke , one directly against another , they danced by Drummes , which sounded in praise of the Feast , and of their God. To which Song , all the ancientest and greatest men did answere , dancing about them , making a great Circle , as the manner is , the young men and Maids remayning alwayes in the middest . All the Citie came to this spectacle , and throughout the whole Land ; on this day of Vitziliputzli his Feast , no man might eat any other meate , but this paste with Honey , whereof the Idoll was made , and this should be eaten at the point of day not drinking till the afternoone : the contrary was sacrilegious . After the Ceremonies ended , it was lawfull for them to eat any thing . During the time of this Ceremony , they hid the water from their little Children , admonishing such , as had the vse of reason , to abstaine . The Ceremonies , Dances , and Sacrifices ended , they went to vnclothe themselues , and the Priests and Ancients of the Temple tooke the Image of paste , and spoyled it of all the Ornaments making many pieces of it , and of the consecrated Rolls , which they ministred in a kind of Communion , beginning with the greater , and continuing vnto the rest , both men , women , and children : who receiued it with teares , feare , reuerence , and other both affects , and effects of deuotion , saying , That they did eate the flesh and bones of their God. Such as had sicke follies , demanded thereof for them , and carried it with great reuerence and veneration . All such as did communicate , were bound to giue the tenth part of this Seed , whereof the Idoll was made . The solemnity of the Idoll being ended , an old man of great authority stept vp into an high place , and with a loude voice preached their Law and Ceremonies . This History deserueth the longer Relation , because it so a much resembleth the Popish Chimara , and monstrous Conception of Transubstantiation , and of their Corpus Christi Feast , with other their Rites , to which Acosta also the Relater compareth it , blaming the Deuill for vsurping the seruice , and imitating the Rites of their Church , whereas their Church deserueth blame for imitating the Deuill , and these his Idolatrous Disciples , in their stupendious monsters of opinion , and ridiculous offices of Superstition . But you shall yet see a further resemblance . Next to this principall Feast of Vitziliputzli , b was that of Tezcalipuca , of chiefe estimation . This fell on the nineteenth day of May , and was called Tozcolt . It fell euery foure yeeres with the Feast of Penance , where there was giuen c full indulgence and remission of sinnes . In this day they did Sacrifice a Captiue ; which resembled the Idoll Tezcalipuca . Vpon the Euen of this Solemnitie , the Noblemen came to the Temple , bringing a new garment like to that of the Idoll , which the Priest put vpon him , hauing first taken off his other Garments , which they kept with great reuerence . There were in the Coffers of the Idoll d many Ornaments , Iewels , Eare-rings , and other Riches , as Bracelets , and precious Feathers , which serued to no vse , and were worshipped as the God himselfe . Besides that Garment , they put vpon him certaine Ensignes of Feathers , with Fannes , shadowes , and other things . Being thus attired , they drew the Curtayne from before the doore , that all men might see . Then came forth one of the chiefe of the Temple , attired like to the Idoll , carrying Flowre in his hand , and a Flute of Earth , hauing a very sharpe sound , and turning toward the East , hee sounded it , and after that to the West , North , and South , hee did the like . This done , he put his finger into the Aire , and then gathered vp the Earth , e which hee put in his mouth , eating it in signe of adoration . The like did all that were present , weeping , and falling flat to the ground , inuocating the darknesse of the night , and the winds , not to forsake them , or else to take away their liues , and free them from the labours they endured therein . Theeues , Adulterers , Murtherers , and all other Offenders had great feare and heauinesse whiles the Flute sounded , so as some could not hide nor dissemble their offences . By this meanes they all demanded no other thing of their God , but to haue their offences concealed ; powring forth many teares , with great repentance and sorrow , offering great store of Incense to appease their Gods. All the Martialists , and resolute spirits , addicted to the Warres , desired with great deuotion of God the Creator , of the Lord , for whom we liue , of the Sun , and of other their Gods , that they would giue them victory against their enemies , and strength to take many Captiues for Sacrifice . This ceremonious sounding of the Flute by the Priest , continued ten dayes , from the ninth of May to the nineteenth , with eating of earth , praying eueryday with eyes lifted vp to Heauen , sighes and grones , as of men grieued for their sinnes . Yet did not they beleeue that there were f any punishments in the other life , but did these things to auert temporall punishments : they accounted death an assured rest , and therefore voluntarily offered themselues thereto . The last day of the Feast , the Priests drew forth a Litter well furnished with Curtaynes , and Pendants of diuers fashions : this Litter had so many armes to hold by , as there were Ministers to carry it : all which came forth besmeared with blacke , and long haire , halfe in tresses with white strings , and attired in the Idols liuery . Vpon this Litter they set the Image of Tezcalipuca , and taking it on their shoulders , brought it to the foot of the staires . Then came forth the young men and Maydens of the Temple , carrying a great cord wreathed of chaines of rosted Maiz , with which they enuironed the Litter , and put a chaine of the same about the Idols necke , and a Garland thereof on his head . The young men and Mayds weare chaines of rosted Maiz , and the men Garlands , the Maydes Mytres made of Rods couered with the Maiz , their feet couered with Feathers , and their armes and cheekes painted . The Image being placed in the Litter they strewed round about store of the boughes of Manguey , the leaues whereof are pricking . They carried g it on Procession ( two Priests going before with Incense ) in the circuit of the Court : and euery time the Priest gaue Incense , they lifted vp their armes as high as they could to the Idoll and the Sun. All the people in the Court turned round to the place whither the Idoll went , euery one carrying in his hand new cords of the threeds of Manguey , a fadome long , with a knot at the end , wherewith they whipped themselues on the shoulders , euen as they doe heere ( saith Acosta ) on Holy Thursday . The people brought boughes and flowres to beautifie the Court and Temple . This done , euery one brought their Offerings , Iewels , Incense , sweet Wood , Grapes , Maiz , Quailes , and the rest . Quailes were the poore mans Offering which hee deliuered to the Priests , who pulled off their heads , and cast them at the foote of the Altar , where they lost their bloud : and so they did of all other things which were offered . Euery one offered meate and fruit , according to his power , which was laid at the foote of the Altar , and was carried to the Ministers Chamber . The offering done , the people went to dinner : the young men and Maydes of the Temple being busied meanewhile to serue the Idoll with all that was appointed for him to eat , which was prepared by other women who had made a vow that day to serue the Idoll . These prepared meats in admirable variety , which being ready , the Virgins went out of the Temple in Procession , euery one carrying a little basket of bread in her hand , and in the other a dish of these meates . Before them marched an old man , like to a Steward , attired in a white Surples downe to the calues of his legges , vpon a red Iacket , which had wings instead of sleeues , from which hung broad Ribands , and at the same a small Pumpion , stucke full of flowres , and hauing many Superstitious things within it . This old man comming neere to the foot of the staires , made lowly reuerence . Then the Virgins with like reuerence presented their meats in order : this done , the old man returnes , leading the Virgins into the Conuent . And then the young men and Ministers of the Temple came forth and gathered vp their meat , which they carried to their Priests Chambers , who had fasted fiue dayes , eating but once a day , not stirring all that time out of the Temple , where they whipped themselues , as before is shewed . They did eate of these Diuine meates ( so they called it ) neither might any other eate thereof . After dinner they assembled againe , and then was sacrificed . One who had all that yeere borne the habit and resemblance of their Idoll . They went after this , into a holy place appointed for that purpose , whither the young men and Virgins of the Temple brought them their ornaments , and then they danced and sung , the chiefe Priests drumming and sounding other Instruments . The Noblemen in ornaments like to the young men , danced round about them . They did not vsually kill any man that day , but him that was sacrificed , yet euery fourth yeere they had others with him , which was the yeere of Iubilee and full pardons . After Sun-set , the Virgins went all to their Conuent , and taking great dishes of earth full of bread , mixed with Hony , couered with small Panniars , wrought and fashioned with dead mens heads and bones , carried the same to the Idoll , & setting them downe , retired , their Steward vshering them as before . Presently came forth all the young men in order , with Caues of Reedes in their hands , who began to runne as fast as they could to the top of the Temple staires ; euery one striuing to come first to the Collation . The chiefe Priests obserued who came first , second , third and fourth , neglecting the rest ; these they praysed , and gaue them ornaments , and from thence forward they were respected as men of marke . The said Collation was all carried away by the young men as great Relikes . This ended , The young men and Maydes were dismissed : and so I thinke would our Reader , who cannot but be glutted with , and almost surfet of our so long and tedious feasting . Yet let me intreat one seruice more , it is for the God of gaine , who I am sure will finde Followers and Disciples too attentiue . For the Festiuall of this Gaine-god , Quetzaalcoalt ; the Merchants , his deuoted and faithfull Obseruants , forty dayes before , bought a slaue well proportioned to represent that Idoll for that space . First , they washt him twice in a Lake , called the Lake of the Gods , and being purified , they attired him like the Idoll . Two of the Ancients of the Temple came to him nine dayes before the Feast , and humbling themselues before him , said with a loud voice , Sir , nine dayes hence your dancing must end , and you must dye : and hee must answere , ( whatsoeuer hee thinketh ) In a good houre . They diligently obserued if this aduertisement made him sad , or if he continued his dancing according to his wont . If they perceiued him sad , they tooke the sacrificing Rasors , which they washed and clensed from the bloud , which thereon had remayned , and hereof with another liquor made of Cacao , mixed a drinke , which they said would make him forget what had beene said to him , and returne to his former iollitie . For they tooke this heauinesse in these men to be ominous . On the Feast Day , after much honouring him , and incensing him , about midnight they sacrificed him , offering his heart to the Moone , and after cast it to the Idoll , letting the body fall downe the staires to the Merchants , who were the chiefe Worshippers . These hearts of their Sacrifices ( some h say ) were burned after the Oblation to this Planet and Idoll . The body they sauced and dressed for a Banquet about breake of day , after they had bid the Idoll good morrow with a small dance . This Temple of Quetzaalcoalt had Chappels as the rest , and Chambers , where were Conuents of Priests , young men , Maydes , and Children . One Priest alone was resident which was changed weekly . His charge that weeke , after hee had instructed the Children , was to strike vp a Drumme at the Sunne setting , at the sound whereof ( which was heard throughout the Citie ) euery one ended his Merchandize and retired to his house , all the Citie being as silent , as if no bodie had beene there : at day breaking hee did againe giue notice by his Drumme : for till that time it was not lawfull to stirre out of the Citie . In this Temple was a Court , wherein they danced , and on this Idols Holy-day , had erected a Theater , thirty foot square , finely decked and trimmed , in which were represented Comedies , Masks , and many other representations , to expresse or cause mirth and ioy . §. III. Of their Schooles , Letters , and other their Opinions . THe Mexicans i had their Schooles , and as it were Colledges or Seminaries , where the Ancients taught the Children to say by heart , the Orations , Discourses , Dialogues , and Poems , of their great Orators and chiefe Men , which thus were preserued by Tradition , as perfectly as if they had beene written . And in their Temples , the sonnes of the chiefe Men ( as Peter k Martyr reporteth ) were shut vp at seuen yeeres old , and neuer came forth thence till they were marriageable and were brought forth to be contracted All which time , they neuer cut their haire , they were clothed in blacke , abstained at certaine times of the yeere from meats engendring much bloud , and chastened their bodies with often fasting . And although they had not Letters , l yet they had their Wheele for computation of time , ( as it is said before ) in which their writings were not as ours , from the left hand to the right , or as of the Easterne Nations , from the right hand to the left , or as the Chinois , from the top to the bottome : but beginning below did mount vpwards : as in that mentioned Wheele , from the Sunne , which was made in the Center , vpwards to the Circumference . Another manner of writing or signing , they had , in Circle-wise . In the Prouince of Yucatan or Honduras , there were Bookes of the leaues of Trees , folded and squared , which contained the knowledge of the Planets , of Beasts , and other Naturall things , and of their Antiquities , which some blindly-zealous Spaniards , taking for Inchantments , caused to be burned . The c Indians of Tescuco , Talla , and Mexico , shewed vnto a Iesuite their Bookes , Histories , and Kalendars , which in Figures and Hieroglyphicks represented things after their manner . Such as had forme or figure , were represented by their proper Images , other things were represented by Characters ; and I haue seene , saith Acosta , the Pater Noster , Aue Maria , and Confession thus written . As , for these things , I a Sinner doe confesse my selfe , they painted an Indian , kneeling on his knees , at a Religious mans feet ; To God most mightie , they painted three faces with their Crownes , according to that painting blasphemy of the Popish Image-mongers , and so they went on in that manner of picturing the words of their Popish Confession ; where Images failed , setting Characters ; Their n Bookes for this cause were great , which ( besides their engrauings in Stone , Walles , or Wood ) they made of Cotton-wooll wrought into a kind of Paper , and of leaues of Metll , folded vp like our Broad-clothes , and written on both sides . Likewise they o made them of the thinne inner rinde of a Tree , growing vnder the vpper barke ( as did also the Ancient Latines , from whence the names of Codex and Liber for a Booke , are deriued by our Grammarians . ) They did bind them also into some forme of Bookes , compacting them with Bitumen : their Characters were of Fish-hookes , Starres , Snares , Files , &c. Thus did they keepe their priuate and publike Records . There p were some in Mexico , that vnderstood each other by whistling , which was ordinarily vsed by Louers and Theeues ; a Language admirable euen to our wits , so highly applauded by our selues , and as deeply deiecting these Nations in termes of sillinesse and simplicitie . Yea , in Our Virginia ( so I hope and desire ) Captaine Smith told mee that there are some , which the spacious diuorce of the wide streame notwithstanding , will by hallowes and hoopes vnderstand each other , and entertaine conference . The numbers of the Mexicans are simple , till you come to six , then they count sixe and one , sixe and two , sixe and three ; ten is a number by it selfe , which in the insuing numbers , is repeated as in other Languages till fifteene , which they reckon in one terme , ten , fiue , and one , and so the rest to twentie . Some write q that the men in Mexico sate downe , and the women stood , when they made water . The Mexicans r did beleeue concerning the soule , that it was immortall , and that men receiued either ioy or paine , according to their deserts and liuing in this World. They held for an assured faith , that there were nine places appointed for soules , and the chiefest place of glory to bee neere vnto the Sunne , where the soules of good men slaine in the Warres , and those which were sacrificed , are placed : that the soules of wicked men abide in the earth , and were diuided after this sort : children which were dead-borne , went to one place : those which dyed of age or other disease , went to another : those which died of wounds or contagion , to a third : those which were executed by order of Iustice , to a fourth ; but Parricides which slew their Parents , or which slew their wiues or children , to a fift . Another place was for such as slew their Masters , or Religious persons . ſ Acosta seemeth to deny that the Indians beleeued any punishments after death , and yet setteth downe an Oration made at Mutezumas Election , wherein he is said to haue pierced the nine Vaults of heauen , which seemeth to allude to this of Gomara . Their burials also were diuers , as in shewed before : and heere may bee added , that hee which died for Adultery , was shrowded like vnto their god of Leachery , called Tlazoulterel , he that was drowned , like to Tlaloc : he that died of drunkennesse , like to the god of wine : Ometochtli ; the Souldier , like to Vitziliputzli . But lest you wish me buried in like manner , which trouble as much my English Reader , with New-Spaines tedious Relations , as Old-Spaines fastidious insulting spirits haue sometime done our English Nation , I will aduenture further into the adioyning Prouinces . CHAP. XIIII . Of other places betwixt New Spaine , and the Straits of Dariene . §. I. Of Iucatan , Acusamil , Guatimala , and Hondura . IVCATAN t is a point of Land extending it selfe into the Sea , ouer against the Isle Cuba , and was first discouered by Francis Hernando de Cordona , in the yeere 1517. at which time , one asking an Indian how this Countrey was called , he answered , Tectoten , Tectetan , that is , I vnderstand you not , which words the Spaniards corrupting , both in the sound and interpretation , called it Iucatan . Iames Velasques , Gouernour of Cuba , sent his Cousin , Iohn de Grijalua the yeere after , who there fought with the Indians at Campotan , and was hurt . The Spaniards u went to a Citie on the shore , which for the greatnesse they called Cayro , of that great Citie in Aegypt . Here they found Turreted Houses , Stately Temples , Wayes paued , and faire Market-places . The houses were of stone or brick , and lyme , very artificially composed . To the square Courts or first habitations of their houses they ascended by ten or twelue steps . The roofe was of Reeds , or stalkes of Herbs . The Indians gaue the Spaniards Iewels of Gold , very faire and cunningly wrought , and were requited with Vestures of Silke and Wooll , Glasse , Beads and little Bels. Their apparell was of Cotton in manifold fashions and colours . They frequented their Temples much , to the which the better sort paued wayes with stone from their houses . They were great Idolaters , and were circumcised , but not all . They liued vnder Lawes , and traffiked together with great fidelitie , by exchanging commodities without money . The Spaniards saw Crosses amongst them , and demanmanding whence they had them , they said that a certaine man of excellent beauty passing by that coast , left them that notable token to remember him : others said , a certaine man brighter then the Sunne dyed in the working thereof . The Spaniards sayled thence to x Campechium , a towne or three thousand houses . Here they saw a square Stage or Pulpit foure Cubits high , partly of clammie Bitumen , and partly of small stones , whereto the image of a man cut in Marble , was ioyned , two foure-footed vnknowne beasts fastning vpon vpon him , as if they would teare him in pieces . And by the Image stood a Serpent all besmeared with bloud , deuouring a Lyon , it was seuen and forty foot long ; and as bigge as an Oxe . These things I mention as testimonies of their Art in these barbarous places ; and perhaps of their deuotion also . Grijalua or Grisalua seeing a Tower farre off at Sea , by direction therof , came to an Iland called Cosumel , agreeing in priuate and publike manner of life with them of Iucatan : Their Houses , Temples , apparell , and trade of Marchandize all one : their houses somewhere couered with Reeds , and where Quarries were , with Slate : many houses had Marble pillars . They found Ancient Towres there , and the ruines of such as had been broken downe and destroyed : there was one whereto they ascended by eighteene steps or staires . The Gouernour whom they supposed to be a Priest , conducted them to the Towre : in the top whereof they erected a Spanish Banner , and called also the Island Santa Cruce . In the Towre they found chambers , wherein were marble Images , and some of Earth in the similitude of Beares . These they inuoked with loude singing all in one tune , and sacrificed vnto them with fumes and sweet Odours , worshipping them as their Houshold Gods. There they performed their diuine ceremonies and adoration : they were also circumcised . Gomara y saith , That heere ; and at Xiculanco , the Diuell vsed to appeare visibly , and that these two were great in estimation for holinesse ; euery Citie had their Temple , or Altar , where they worshipped their Idols , amongst which were many Crosses of Wood and Brasse , whereby some conceiue that some Spaniards had recourse hither when Roderigo was defeated , and Spaine ouer-runne by the Saracens . In z both these places they sacrificed men : which Cortes perswaded them to cease . The Temple in Cosumil or Acusamil was built like a square Towre , broad at the foot , with steps round about , and from the middest vpward were strait : the top was hollow and couered with straw : it had foure windowes and Porches . In the hollow place was their Chappell , where stood their Idols . In a Temple by the Sea-side was an vncouth Idoll , great and hollow , fastened in the wall with lime : it was made of Earth . Behinde this Idols back was the Vestry , where the ornaments of the Temple were kept . The Priests had a litle secret doore hard adioyning to the Image , by which they crept into his hollow panch , and thence answered the people that came thither with Prayers and Petitions , making the simple people beleeue it was the voyce of the god , which therefore they honoured more then any other , with many perfumes and sweet smels . They offered Bread , Fruit , Quailes bloud , and of other Birds , Dogs , and sometimes Men. The fame of this Idoll and Oracle brought many Pilgrimes to Acusamil from many places . At the foot of this Temple was a plot like a Church-yard , well walled , and garnished with Pinnacles , in the middest whereof stood a Crosse of tenne foot long , which they adored for the god of raine . At all times when they wanted raine , they would goe thither on Procession deuoutly , and offered to the Crosse Quailes sacrificed , no Sacrifice being so acceptable . They burnt sweet Gumme to perfume him with , besprinkling the same with water , and by this meanes they thought to obtaine raine . They could neuer know , saith Gomara , how that the God of the Crosse came amongst them , for in all those parts of India , there is no memory of any preaching of the Gospell that had beene at any time . What others thinke , and what some Indians answered , concerning it , is said before . Benzo b writeth , That they did not eat the flesh of those men which they sacrificed : and that they wre first subdued by Francis Montegius , whose cruelties were such , that Alquinotep , a Cacique or Indian Lord aboue an hundred and ten yeeres old , and a Christian , told him That when he was a yong man , there was a sicknesse of wormes , that they thought all would haue dyed : ( they were not onely eiected by vomite , but did eate out themselues a passage thorow mens bodies ) and not long before the Spaniards arriuall , they had two battels with the Mexicans , in which an hundred and fiftie thousand men perished . But all this was light in respect of that Spanish burthen . Guatimala c commeth next to our consideration , a Prouince of pleasant Ayre , and fertile soyle , where groweth abundance of their Cacao , which is a fruit that serueth the Indians for meat , drinke , and money . The Citie ( which beareth the same name ) was first at the foot of a Vulcano or Hill which casteth fire , but because in the yeere 1542. d on the sixe and twentieth day of December , a Lake hidden in the bowels of that Hill , brake forth in many places , and with a terrible violence ruined the most part of the Citie : it was remoued two miles thence , together with the Episcopall Sea , and the Kings Councell . But in the yeere 1581. there issued from another Vulcan two miles off , or somewhat more , such an eruption of fire as threatned to consume euery thing . The day following , followed such a showre of Ashes , that is filled the Valley , and almost buried the Citie . And yet were not all the throwes passed of this Hils monstrous trauels , but the yeere after , for the space of foure & twenty houres thence issued a streame of fire , that dranke vp fiue streames of water , burned the stones and Rockes , rent the Ayre with thunders , and made it a wauing and mouing Sea of fire . Before e that first eruption of waters , some Indians came and told the Bishop , that they had heard an vncredible noyse and murmuring at the foot of the Hill : but he reproued them , saying , they should not trouble themselues with vaine and superstitious feares ; about two of the clocke in the night following , happened that deluge , which carried away many houses , and whatsoeuer stood in the way , in which 520. Spaniards perished , and scarce any mention of the houses remained . It is worthy recitall which Benzo f and Gomara haue recorded , that Peter Aluarado the Gouernour ( who by licence of the Pope had married two sisters , the Ladie Frances , and the Ladie Beatrice della Culna ) hauing perished by a mischance , his wife not onely painted her house with Sorrowes blacke Liuerie , and abstained from meat and sleeps , but in a mad impietie said , God could now doe her no greater euill . Yet for all this her sorrow , shee caused the Citizens to be sworne vnto her Gouernment ( a new thing in the Indies . ) Soone after , this inundation hapned , which first of all assailed the Gouernours house , and caused this impotent and impatient Ladie , now to bethinke her of a deuotion , and betake her to her Chappell , with eleuen of her Maids , where leaping on the Altar , and clasping about an Image , the force of the water ruined the Chappell ; whereas , if she had stayed in her bed-chamber , she had escaped death . They tell of vncouth noysts , and hideous apparition , which then were seene . Benzo obserued by his owne experience , that this Country is much subiect to Earth-quakes . The Guatimalans in manner of life resemble the Mexicans and Nicaraguans . Fondura , g or Hondura is next to Guatimala , wherein were ( saith Benzo ) at the Spaniards first comming thither foure hundred thousand Indians , but when I was there , scarcely eight thousand were left : the rest being slaine , or sold , or consumed by the Mines : and those which are left , both heere , and in other places , place their habitation as farre as they can , where the Spaniard shall be no eye-sore vnto them . The Spaniards in this Prouince planted fiue Spanish Colonies , which all scarcely could number an hundred and twentie houses . §. II. Of Nicaragua , their Plentie , and exceeding superstition . NIcaragua a extendeth it selfe from the Chiulatecan Mines of Fonduta , toward the South Sea . This Region is not great , but fertile , and therefore called of the Spaniards Mahumets Paradise , for the plentie of all things ; yet in the Summer time it is so scorched with heate , that men cannot trauell but in the night . Sixe moneths , from May to October , are pestered with continuall showres , which the other six wholly want . The Parrots are here as troublesome as Crowes and Rookes with vs , and they are forced to keep their corne in like manner from their spoyling . The people are of like condition to the Mexicans they feed on mans flesh . To their dances they flocke two or three hundred in a companie , which are performed with great varietie of gestures , vestures , and passions : Euery man in , and , euery man out of his humour . Thirtie and fiue miles from Legeon or Lyon , an Episcopall Citie in this Region , is a Vulcano of flaming Hill , the fire whereof may be seene ( in the night ) aboue one hundred miles . Some had a conceit , that molten gold was the matter of this fire . And therefore a certaine Dominican caused a Kettle and long chaine of Yron to bee let downe into this fierie concauitie , where by the violence of the heat , the Kettle and part of the chaine was molten . He makes a bigger and stronger , but returnes with like successe , and this added , that himselfe and his two companions by eruption of fire , had almost beene consumed . Gomara b calls this fire Blasio de Innesta , and the hill ; Masaya . It goes downe two hundred and fiftie braces or yards . In this Country they vsed Sodomie and sacrifices of Men. Of this name Nicaragua , Gilgousales , ( that first of the Spaniards discouered these parts ) found a King , with whom he had much conference , whom he perswaded to become a Christian , although his prohibition of warres and dancing did much trouble him . This Nicaragua c demanded them if the Christians had any knowledge of the Floud , which drowned all the Earth with men and beasts ( as he had heard his Progenitors say ) and whether another were to come ; whether the Earth should be ouerturned , or the Heauen fall : when , and how the Moone and Starres should lose their light and motion : who moued those heauenly bodies ; where the soules should remaine ; and what they should doe , being freed from the bodie , whether the Pope dyed , whether the Spaniards came from Heauen , and many other strange questions admirable in an Indian . They worshipped the Sun and other Idols , which Nicaragua suffered Gilgousales to take out of the great Temple . In Nicaragua d there were fiue linages , and different languages : the Coribici , Ciocotoga , Ciondale , Oretigua , and the Mexican ; though this place was a thousand miles from Mexico , yet were they like them in speech , apparell , and religion : they had also the same figures in stead of Letters , which those of Culhua had , and bookes a span broad , and twelue spans long , doubled of many colours . They differ as in Languages , so in Religions . Of their religious rites thus writeth Gomara : their Priests were all married , except their Confessors , which heard Confessions , and appointed Penances , according to the qualitie of the fault : they reuealed not the Confession : they appointed the Holy-dayes , which were eighteene . When they sacrificed , they had a Knife of flint , wherewith they opened him that was sacrificed . The Priests appointed the Sacrifices ; how many men , whether they were to be women , or slaues taken in battell ; that all the people might know how to celebrate the Feasts , what Prayers and what offerings to make . The Priest went three times about the Captiue , singing in a dolefull tune , and suddenly opens his breast , anoints his face with the bloud , takes out his heart , diuideth his body . The heart is giuen to the Prelate , the feet and hands to the King , the buttocks to the taker , the reft to the people . The heads of the Sacrifices are set on Trees , planted there for that purpose , euery tree hath figured in it the name of the Prouince wherwith they haue wars . Vnder these trees they many times sacrifice men and children of the Country ; and of their owne people , being first bought : for it was lawfull for the Father to sell his children . Those which the d Kings bring vp of their owne people , with better fare then ordinary for sacrifice , are made beleeue , they shall be some canonized Wights , or Heauenly Deities , and therefore take it gladly . They did not eate the flesh of these , as they did of the captiues . When they ate their sacrificed captiues , they made great Faasts , and the Priests and Religious men dranke much wine and smoke ; their wine is of Prunes : whiles the Priest anoints the cheekes and mouth of the Idoll with the bloud , the others sing , and the people make their Prayers with great deuotion and teares , and after goe on Procession ( which is not done in all Feasts . ) The Religious haue white Cotten-coats , and other ornaments which hang downe from the shoulders to the legs , therby to put a difference between them & others . The Laymen haue their Banners , with that Idol which they most esteem , and bags with dust & bodkins ; the yong men haue their Bowes , Darts , Arrows , & the guide of all is the Image of the Deuill set vpon a Lance , carried by the most ancient and Honourable Priest . They goe in order , the Religious singing till they come to the place of their Idolatry , where being arriued , they spread couerings on the ground , or strew it with Roses and Flowres , because their Idols should not touch the ground , and the Banner being stucke fast , the singing ceaseth , and the Prelate beginning , all the rest follow , and draw bloud , some from their tongues , some from their eares , some from their members , and euery man as 〈◊〉 deuotion liketh best , and with that bloud anoint the Image . In the meant-while , the youths skirmish and dance for the honour of their Feasts : they oure the wounds , with the poulder of hearbs and coles . In some of these Processions they hallow Mayz , be sprinkling the same with the bloud of their Priuities , and eate it . They may haue many women , but one is their lawfull wife , which they marrie thus ; the Priest takes the Bridegroome and the Bride by the little fingers , sets them in a chamber at a fire , and giues them certain instructions , and when the fire is out , they are maried . If he takes her for a Virgin , and finds her otherwise , he may diuorce her . Many bring their wiues to the Caciques , or Lords to corrupt them , esteeming it an honour . Their e Temples were low , darke roomes , which they vsed for their Treasurie also and Armourie . Before the Temple was an high Altar for the Sacrifices , whereon the Priest played the Preacher first , and then the Butcher . Adulterers are beaten , but not slaine , the adulterous wife is diuorced , and may not marry againe , and her Parents are dishonoured . Their Husbands suffer them to lye with others in some Feasts of the yeare . He that forceth a Virgin , is a slaue , or payeth her dowrie : if a Slaue doe it with his Masters Daughter , they are both buried quicke . They haue common Brothels . A Thiefe hath his haire cut off , and is made the Slaue from whom he hath stolne , vntill he hath made satisfaction ; which if he deferre long , he is sacrificed . They had no punishment for him which should kill a Cacique , for ( they said ) such a thing could not happen . §. III. Of the strange creatures in these parts ; of NOMBRE DE DIOS ; and the Spanish mysteries at their first Plantation . THe riches of Nicaragua f consisteth much in a great Lake three hundred miles long , and being within twelue miles of the South Sea , doth disembogue it selfe in the North-Sea , a great way off . In this Lake of Nicaragua are many and great fishes . g One strange kinde is that , which the Inhabitants of Hispaniola call Manati ( as for the Inhabitants of the place , the Spanish iniuries haue chased them thence . ) This Fish somewhat resembleth the Otter , it is fiue and twenty foot long , twelue thicke , the head and tayle like a Cow , with small eyes , his backe hard and hairy , he hath onely two feet at the shoulders , and those like an Elephants . The females bring forth yong , and nourish them with the Vdder , like a Cow. I haue seene and eaten of them ( saith Benzo ) the taste is like Swines flesh ; h they eate Grasse . There was a King in Hispaniola , which put one of them ( being presented him by his Fishermen ) into a Lake of standing-waters , where it liued fiue and twenty yeares : when any of the seruants came to the Lake and called Matto , Matto , she would come and receiue meat at their hands : and if any would bee ferried ouer the Lake , she willingly yeelded her backe , and performed this Office faithfully , yea , she hath carrien ten men at once , singing or playing . A Spaniard had once wronged her , by casting a dart at her ; and therefore after that , when she was called , she would plunge downe againe , otherwise to the Indians shee remained officious . Shee would be as full of play as a Monkey , and would wrastle with them : especially shee was addicted to one yong man , which vsed to her . This proceded , partly from her docible nature , partly , because being taken yong , she was kept vp a while at home , in the Kings house , with bread . This Fish liueth both on Land and Water . The Riuer swelling ouer his Banks , into the Lake , this Fish followed the streame , and was seene no more . There was another strange creature in Nicaragua ( they call it Cascuij ) like a blacke Hogge , with small eyes , wide eares , clouen feet , a short trunke or snowt like an Elephant , of so lowd a braying , that he would make men deafe . Anoth there is , with a naturall purse vnder her belly , wherein she putteth her yong : it hath the bodie of a Fox , handed and footed like a Monkey . The Bats in these parts are terrible for biting . The Inhabitants neere the Riuer Suerus are not differing from the rest , but that they eate not mans flesh . Next , is that necke or narrow extent of Land stretching betweene the North and South-Seas , and ( as it were ) knitting the two great Peninsul's of the North and South America together . Nombre de Dios signifieth the name of God , occasioned by the words of Didacus Niquesa , who after disastrous aduentures elsewhere , came hither , and here bade his men goe on shore in the name of God ; whereupon the Colony and Plantation there ; was so called : It hath a bad situation and small habitation . Baptista Antonio the King of Spaines Surueyour counselled to bring Nombre de Dios to Puerto Bello . It was remoued from the former seat , in the yeare of our Lord 1584. Sir Thomas Baskeruile burnt it , and went from thence with his Armie towards Panama , in the yeare 1595. Darien was called Antiqua Dartenis , because Ancisus vowed to our Lady at Siuill called Maria Antuqua , if she would helpe him in those Indian Conquests , hee would turne the Caciques house into a Temple : there he planted a Colony . It would be tedious to tell of the sturres , and ciuill vnciuill brawles betwixt the Spaniards in these parts . Vasques Valboa imprisoned Ancisus , and after recouered his credit by discouerie of the South-Sea . For whiles the Spaniards contented about the weight and sharing of their Gold , which a Cacique had giuen them , this Cacique being present , hurled downe the Gold , not a little maruelling ( as he said ) that they would so much contend for that , as if they could eate or drinke it : But if they liked it so well , hee would carry them where their Golden-thirst should be satisfied . He was deceiued in the nature of that dropsie-thirst , which as a fire quenched with oyle , receiues thence greater strength : but hee deceiued not them in his promise , bringing them to the South-Sea : where Valboa named one Prouince , Golden Castile . And for that which he spake of their strife , a as if they could eate or drinke those Metals , the cruelties of the Spaniards were such , as the Indians , when they got any of them , would bind their hands and feet , and laying them on their backs , would powre Gold into their mouthes , saying , in insultation , Eat Gold Christian . This Valboa was put to death , by Arias his Father-in-law . But now we haue mentioned the first Spaniards which planted these parts , it shall not be amisse , to mention some hardships the Spaniards sustained before they could here settle themselues , which may be an answere to those nice and delicate conceits , that in our Virginian Expedition cast off all hope , because of some disasters . How the Spaniards dealt one with another , and how the Indians dealt with them , you haue heard : worse hath not followed from any turbulent emulous spirit of our owne ; or hostile , of the Virginian , in this Plantation . And as for famine , Nicuesa's men were so pinched , that ( not to speake of those which perished , one sold b an old leane mangie Dogge to his fellowes for many Castellans of Gold : these flayed the Dogge , and cast his mangie skin , with the bones of the head among the bushes . The day following , one of them finds it full of Maggots , and stinking : but famine had neither eyes nor scent : he brought it home , sod , and ate it , and found many Customers which gaue a c Castellan a dish for that mangie Broth. Another found two Toads , and sod them , which a sicke man bought for two fine shirts curiously wrought with Gold. Others found a dead man , rotten , and stinking , which putrified carkasse they roasted , and ate . And thus , from seuen hundred and seuenty men , they were brought so low , that scarce forty ( shadowes of men ) remained to inhabite Dariena Much like to this was their successe at the Riuer of Plate , in Florida and other places of the West-Indies . What Iohn Oxenam , Sir Francis Drake , Master Christopher Newport , and other our Worthy Country-men haue atchieued in these parts against the Spaniards , Master Hakluyt in his Voyages relateth . It is time for vs to passe beyond the Darien Straits , vnto that other great Chersonesus or Peruvian AMERICA . RELATIONS OF THE DISCOVERIES , REGIONS , AND RELIGIONS , OF THE NEW WORLD . OF CVMANA , GVIANA , BRASILL , CHICA , CHILI , PERV , AND OTHER REGIONS OF AMERICA , PERWIANA , AND OF their Religions . THE NINTH BOOKE . CHAP. I. Of the Southerne America , and of the Countries on the Sea-coast betwixt Dariene and Cumana . §. I. Of the great Riuers in these parts , and of Dariene . THis Peninsula of the New World extending it selfe into the South , is in forme somewhat like to Africa , and both a to some huge Pyramis . In this , the Basis or ground is the Northerly part , called Terra Fuma , from whence it lesseneth it selfe by degrees , as it draweth neerer the Magellan Straits , where the top of this Spire may fitly bee placed . On the East side it is washed with the North Ocean , as it is termed : On the West with that of the South , called also the Peaceable . It is b supposed to haue sixteene thousand miles in compasse , foure thousand in length ; the breadth is vnequall . The Easterne part thereof , betweene the Riuers Maragnon and Plata , is challenged by the Portugals ; the rest by the Spaniard . From the North to the South are ledges of Mountaines , the tops whereof are said to be higher then that Birds will visit ; the bottomes yeeld the greatest Riuers in the World , and which most enrich the Oceans store-house . Orenoque , Maragnon , and Plata seeme to be the Indian Triumuiri , Generals of those Riuer-Armies , and Neptunes great Collectors of his watery tributes . Orenoque for ships is nauigable a thousand miles ; for lesse Vessels , two thousand in some places twentie miles broad ; in some , thirtie . Berreo affirmed to Sir Walter Raleigh , That a hundred Riuers fell into it , marching vnder his name and colours , the least as bigge as Rio Grande a one of the greatest Riuers or America . It extendeth two thousand miles East and West , and commandeth eight hundred miles , North and South . Plata , taking vp all the streames , in his way , is so full swolne with his increased store , that he seemeth rather with bigge lookes to bid defiance to the Ocean , then to acknowledge homage , opening his mouth fortie leagues wide , as if he would deuoure the same ; and with his vomited abundance maketh the salt waters to recoyle , following fresh in this pursuit , till in salt sweates at last he melteth himselfe in the Combate . Maragnon is farre greater , whose water hauing furrowed a Channell of sixe thousand miles , in the length of his winding passage , couereth threescore and ten leagues in breadth , and hideth his Bankes b on both sides from him which sayleth in the middest of his proud Current , making simple eyes beleeue , that the Heauens alway descend to kisse and embrace his waues . And sure , our more-straitned world would so far be accessary to his aspiring , as to style him with the royall title of Sea , and not debase his greatnesse with the meaner name of a Riuer . Giraua some what otherwise writeth of these Riuers , that Plata called by the Indians Paranaguaeu , as one should say , a Riuer like a Sea , is twenty fiue leagues in the mouth , ( placed by him in thirty three degrees of Southerly latitude ) encreasing in the same time and manner as Nilus : Maragnon ( hee saith ) is in the entrance fiue leagues , and is not the same with Orellana ( so called of Francis Orella , the the first Spaniard that sayled in it , and Amazones , of the fabulous reports , as Giraua termeth them , of such women there seene ) which hee sayth hath aboue fifty leagues of breadth in the mouth , and is the greatest Riuer of the World , called by some the fresh Sea , running aboue fifteene hundred leagues vnder the Aequinoctiall , Thus much Hee , though lesse then others , yet more then can bee paraleld in any other streames . This Southerne halfe of America hath also , at the Magellane Straits , contracted , and ( as it were ) shrunke in it selfe , refusing to be extended further in so cold a Climate . The manifold riches of Metals , Beasts , and other things , in the beginning of the former Booke haue been declared ; and in this , as occasion moueth shall bee further manifested . The Men are the worst part , as being in the greatest parts thereof inhumane and brutish . The Spanish Townes in this great tract and their Founders , are set downe by Pedro de c Cieza , Herera , and others . I rather intend Indian Superstitions , then Spanish plantations in this part of my Pilgrimage Of the Townes of d Nombre de Dios , seuenteene leagues from Panama , the one on the North Sea , the other on the South , and of Dariene , wee last tooke our leaues , as vncertaine whether to make them Mexican or Peruvian , being borderers , and set in the Confines , betwixt both . The moorish soyle , muddie water , and grosse Ayre , conspire with the heauenly Bodies to make Dariene vnwholesome : the myrie streame runneth ( or creepeth rather ) very slowly ; the water e but sprinkled on the house-floore , engendreth Toades and Wormes . They f haue in this Prouince of Dariene store of Crocodiles , one of which kinde , Cieza saith , was found fine and twentie foot long ; Swine without tailes ; Cats with great tailes ; Beasts clouen-footed like Kine , otherwise resembling Mules , sauing their spacious eares , and a trunke or snowt like an Elephant : there are Leopards , Lyons , Tygres . On the right and left hand of Dariene are found twenty Riuers , which yeeld Gold. The Men g are of good stature , thinne haired ; the Women weare Rings on their eares and noses , with quaint ornaments on their lips . The Lords marry as many Wiues as them listeth , other men , one or two . They forsake , change , and sell their Wiues at pleasure . They haue publike Stewes of women , and of men also in many places without any discredit ; yea , this priuiledgeth them from following the warres . The yong Girles hauing conceiued , eate certain herbs , to cause abortion . Their Lords and Priests consult of warres , after they haue drunke the smoke of a h certaine herbe . The Women follow their husbands to the warres , and know how to vse a Bow. They all paint themselues in the warres . They neede no Head-pieces , for their heads are so hard , that they will breake a Sword , being smitten thereon . Wounds receiued in warre , are the badges of honour , whereof they glory much , and thereby enioy some Franchises . They brand their prisoners and pull out one of their teeth before . They will sell their children ; are excellent Swimmers , both Men and Women , accustoming themselues twice or thrice a day thereunto . Their Priests are their Physicians , and Masters of Ceremonies ; for which cause , and because they haue conference with the Deuill , they are much esteemed , * They haue no Temples , nor Houses of deuotion . The Deuill they honour much , which in terrible shapes doth sometimes appeare vnto them ; as I ( saith Cieza ) haue heard some of them say . They beleeue , that there is one God in heauen , to wit , the Sunne , and that the Moone is his wife ; and therefore worship these two Planets . They worship the Deuill also , and paint him in such forme as he appeareth to them , which is of diuers sorts . They offer Bread , Smoke , Fruits , and Flowres with great deuotion . Any one may cut off his arme which stealeth Mais . Enciso , with his Armie of Spaniards seeking to subdue these parts , vsed a Spanish tricke , telling the Indians , That hee sought their conuersion to the Faith , and therefore discoursed of One God , Creator of all things , and of Baptisme ; and after other things of this nature , lesse to his purpose , he told them , That the Pope is the Vicar of Christ in all the world , with absolues power ouer mens Soules and Religions ; and that hee had giuen those Countries to the most mightie King of Spaine , his Master , and hee was now come to take possession , and to demand gold for tribute . The Indians answered , That they liked well what he had spoken of one God , but for their Religion , they would not dispute of it , or leaue it : And for the Pope , he should be liberall of his owne ; neither seemed it , that their King was mightie , but poore , that sent thus a begging . But what words could not , their Swords effected , with the destruction of the Indians . §. II. Of Vraba , Carthagena , and the Superstitions of Dabaiba . THe soyle of Vraba is so fatned with a streame therein , that in eight and twentie dayes the seeds of Cucumbers , Melons , and Gourds , will ripen their Fruits . There is l a Tree in those Countries , whose leaues , with the bare touch , cause great blisters : the sauour of the wood is poyson ; and cannot be carried without danger of lift , except by the helpe of another herbe , which is an Antidote to this venomous Tree . m King Abibeiba had Palace in a Tree , by reason of the moorish situation and often inundation of his Land . Vasques could not get him downe , till he began to cut the Tree , and then the poore King came downe , and bought his freedome at the Spaniards price . Carthagena was so called , for some resemblance in the situation to a Citie in Spaine of that name , Sir Francis Drake tooke it . The Indians thereabout vsed poisoned Arrowes : the women warre as well as the men . Enciso took one , who with her owne hands had killed eight and twenty Christians . They did eate the Enemies which they killed . They vsed to put in their Sepulchres gold , feathers , and other riches . Betweene Carthagena and Martha runneth a swift Riuer , which maketh the Sea-water to giue place ; and they which passe by , may in the Sea take in of this water fresh . It is called of the Inhabitants Dabaiba ( the Spaniards haue named it Pio Grande and the Riuer of Saint Iohn ) it passeth with a Northerne discouerie , into the Gulfe of Viaba before mentioned . They which dwell on this Riuer , obserue an Idoll of great note , called by the name of the Riuer , Dabaiba : whereto the King at certaine times of the yeere sends slaues to be sacrificed , from remote Countries , from whence also is great resort of Pilgrims . They kill the slaues before their God , and after burne them , supposing that odour acceptable to their Idoll , as Taper-lights , and Frankincense ( saith Martyr ) is to our Saints . Through the displeasure of that angry God , they said that all the Riuers and Fountaines had once failed , and the greatest part of men perished with famine . Their Kings in remembrance hereof , haue their Priests at home , and Chappels which are swept euery day , and kept with a religious neatnesse . When the King thinketh to obtaine of the Idoll , Sunne-shine , or Raine , or the like ; he with his Priests gets vp into a Pulpit , standing in the Chappell , purposing not to depart thence till his suit be granted . They vrge their God therefore with vehement prayers , and cruell fasting : the people meane-while macerating themselues also with fasting , in foure dayes space not eating nor drinking , except on the fourth day , onely a little broth . The Spaniards asking what God they worshipped thus , they answered , The Creator of the Heauens , Sunne , Moone , and all inuisible things , from whom all good things proceed . And they say Dabaiba n was the Mother of that Creator . They call them to their Deuotions with certaine Trumpets and Bels of gold . The Bels had clappers like in forme to ours , made of the bones of Fishes , and yeelding a pleasing sound , as they reported : which no doubt , was a pleasing sound and musicke to the Spaniards couetous hearts , howsoeuer it agreeth with the nature of that metall to ring in the eares . One of them , say they , weighed sixe hundred o Pensa . Their Priests were enioyned chastitie , which vow , if they violated , they were either stoned or burned . Other men also in the time of that fast , likewise contained themselues from those carnall pleasures . They haue an imagination of the soule ( but know not what substance or name to ascribe vnto it ) to which yet they beleeued , was assigned futured ioyes or woes , according to their demerits , pointing vp to Heauen , and downe to the Center , when they spake thereof . Many of their Wiues ( for they might haue many ) followed the Sepulchres of their husbands . They allow not marriage with the Sister , of which they haue a riduculous conceit of the Spot , which they account a Man , in the Moone , that for this Incest was thither confined , to the torments of cold and moysture , in that Moons-prison . They leaue trenches on their Sepulchres , in which they yeerely powre Mays , and some of their Wine ( to the profit ) as they thinke of the Ghosts . If a Mother die while she giueth sucke , the poore nursling must not bee Orphan , but bee interred with her , being put there to her brest , and buried aliue . They imagined that the Soules of their great men and their familiars were immortall , but not others : and therefore such of their seruants and friends as would not be buried with them , they thought should lose that priuiuiledge of Immortalitie , and the delights of those pleasant places , where was eating , drinking , dancing , and the former delicacies of their former liues . They renue the funerall pomps of these great men yeerely , assembling thither with plentie of Wine and meats , and there watch all night ( especially the women ) singing drerie lamentations , with Inuectiues against his Enemies , if he dyed in the warres , yea , cutting the Image of his Enemy in pieces in reuenge of their slaine Lord . This done , they fall to drinking of Mays Wine till they be weary , if not drunken . Yet after this , they resume their Songs to his commendation , with many dances and adorations . When day appeareth , they put the Image of the deceased into a great Canoa ( a Boat of one Tree , capcable of threescore Oares ) filled with drinkes , herbes , and such things as in his life he had loued : which some carrie vpon their shoulders in Procession about the Court , and set it downe there againe , and burne it with all the contents . After which , the women , filled with Wine , and emptied of all modestie , with loose haire , secrets not secret , and varietie of Bacchanal gestures , sometimes goe , somtimes fall , somtimes shake the weapons of the men , and conclude with beastly sleeping on the ground . The young men exercise their dances and songs , piercing the middle of their priuie member with the sharpe bone of the Ray-fish , bedewing the pauement with the bloud . And their Banti , who are their Physicians , and Priests , heale the same againe in 4. dayes . They haue in those parts Magicians , without whose aduice they attempt nothing : and neyther hunt , fish , nor gather gold , except the Tequenigua , or Wizard thinke it fit . To end this Dabaiban Story , Martyr sayth ( for I will not further engage my credit for the truth ) that in Camara , which is at the head of this Riuer , there happened most terrible tempests from the East , which threw downe Trees and Houses ; and in the last Act of that Tragedie , were brought ( not by representation ) two foule Monsters of monstrous Fowles , such as the Poets describe the Harpies , with womens faces ; one of them so great , that her legs were thicker then a mans thigh ; so heauy , that the boughes of the Trees could not beare her ; so strong that she would seize on a man , and flye away with him , as a Kite with a Chicken : the other was lesse , and supposed to bee the young one of the former . Corales , Osorius , and Spinosa , told Martyr , that they spake with many who saw the greater killed , which was done by a stratagems ; for they made the Image of a man , and set it on the ground , attending in the Woods with their Arrowes , till shee the next morning seized on this prey , and lost her selfe ; the young was neuer seene after ; and happily you thinke , not before neither . But they added , that the killers of her were honoured as Gods , and rewarded with presents . §. III. Of Tunia , Saint Martha , Venezuela , and Curiana . IN the Valley of Tunia , p or Tomana , are Mines of Emeralds . The people worship the Sunne for their chiefe God , with such awfull deuotion , that they dare not looke stedfastly vpon it ; the Moone also they worship , but in an inferiour degree . In their Warres , in stead of Ensignes , they tye the bones of certaine men ( who in their liues had beene valiant ) vpon long staues , to prouoke others to the like fortitude . They bury their Kings with golden neck-laces , set with Emeralds , and with Bread and Wine . The people about Rio Grande are Canibals , also about Saint Martha . The Tunians vse poysoned Arrowes : and when they go to the Warres they carry their Idoll Chiappen with them ; vnto whom , before they enter into the field , they offer many Sacrifices of liuing men , being the children of Slaues , or of their Enemies , painting all the Image with bloud ; which done , they eate the flesh . Returning Conquerers , they hold great Feasts , with dancing , leaping , singing drinking themselues drunke , and againe besmeare their Image with bloud . If they were ouercome , they sought by new Sacrifices to appease Chiappen . They demanded counsell of their Gods for their Marriages , and other affaires . For these consultations they obserued a kind of Lent two moneths , in which they lay not with women , nor ate Salt. They had Monasteries of Boyes and Girles , where they liued certaine yeeres . They corrected publike faults , as stealing , and killing , by cutting off the eares , and nose ; hanging ; and if hee were a Nobleman , by cutting off his haire . In gathering Emeralds they first vsed certaine Charmes . They vsed to sacrifice Birds , and many other things . Saint Martha standeth about fifty leagues from Carthagena , at the foot of certaine Hils , alway crowned with Snow . The Indians q here are very valourous , and vse poysoned Arrowes . They make Bread of Iucca , a root as bigge as a mans arme , or legge , the iuyce whereof is poyson in the Ilands , and therefore they presse it betweene two stones : but in the firme Land they drinke it rawe ; and both heere and there sodden , they vse it for Vineger ; and being sodden till it be very thicke , for Honey . This Bread is their Cusaui , not so good as that of Mais . I haue seene a Plant of this herbe growing in Master Gerards r Garden , the Picture whereof he hath expressed in his Herball . The people are abominable Sodomites , a badge whereof they ware about their neckes ; a Chaine , with the resemblance of two men committing this villany . In Gayra the Sodomites were attired like women , others were shauen like Friers . They had women which preserued their Virginitie : these addicted themselues to hunting , with Bow and Arrowes , alone : they might lawfully kill any that sought to corrupt them . These people were Canibals , and eate mans flesh , fresh and powdered : the young Boyes which they tooke they gelded , to make them fatter for their Tables , as we doe Capons . They set vp the heads of those they killed , at their Gates for a memoriall , and wore their teeth about their neckes for a brauery . They worship the ſ Sun and Moone , and burne thereto Perfumes of Herbs , and Gold , and Emeralds . They sacrifice slaues . Venezuela is so called , because it is built vpon a plaine Rocke , in the waters of a Lake . The women of this Country paint their brests and armes : all the rest of their bodie is naked , except their priuie parts . They Maids are known by their colour , and greatnesse of their girdle . The Men carrie their members in a shell . There are many filthy Sodomites . They pray to Idols , and to the Deuill , whom they paint in such forme as he appeareth to them . They paint their bodies in this sort : Hee that hath killed one Enemy in the Warres , paints one of this armes ; the second time , his brest ; and when he hath killed a third , hee painteth a line from his eyes to his eares : and this is his Knighthood . Their Priests are their Physicians , who being sent for by a sicke man , aske the Patient , if he beleeue that they can helpe him ; and then lay their hands vpon the place where they say their paines are : if he recouer not , they put the fault in him or in their Gods. They lament their dead Lords in Songs in the night time , made of their prayses : that done , they roast them at a fire , and beating them to powder , drinke them in Wine , making their bowels their Lords Sepulchres . In Zoupaciay they bury their Lords with much Gold , Iewels , and Pearles , and set vpon the Graue foure sticks in a square , within which they hang his weapons , and many Viands to eate . From the Cape Vela , the space of 2000. miles alongst the Coast , is the fishing for Pearles , discouered by Christopher Columbus , in the yeere 1498. which sayled all along this Coast . In t Curiania they receiued the Spaniards with great ioy ; and for Pinnes , Needles , Bels , Glasses , and such trifles , gaue them many strings of Pearles : for foure Pinnes they would giue a Peacocke ; for two , a Phesant ; for one , a Turtle Doue ; And when they asked , What they should doe with this new Merchandize of Pins and Needles , seeing they were naked ? they shewed them the vse to picke their teeth , and to picke out thornes in their feete . These Indians had Rings of Gold , and Iewels made with Pearles , after the formes of Birds , Fishes , and Beasts : They had also the Touch-stone for their Metall , and weights to weight the same , things not else-where found in India . They make their teeth white with an herbe , which all the day they chew in their mouthes . CHAP II. Of Cumana and Paria . §. I. Of the People and strange Creatures in Cumana . CVmana is a Prouince named of a Riuer , called Cumana , b where certayne Franciscans , Anno 1516. built them a Monasterie , and the Spaniards were very diligent in the fishing for Pearles . About c that time three Dominicans went fourescore miles West from thence to preach the Gospell , and were eaten of the Indians , which hindered not , but others of the same order founded them a Monasterie in Ciribici , neere Maracapana . Both these Orders tooke paines with the Indians to conuert them , and taught their children to write and read and to answer at Masse , and the Spaniards were so respected , that they might safely walke alone through all the Country : but after two yeeres and a halfe , the Indians , whether for their too much imployment in the Pearle-fishing , or for other cause , rebelled , and killed a hundred Spaniards , slue the Friers , one of which was then saying Masse , and as many Indians as they found with them ; which the Spaniards of Domingo soone after reuenged . The losse of d Cumana hindered their Trade for Pearles at Cubagua , and therefore the King sent Iames Castilion to subdue them by force : which hee did , and began the Plantation of New Caliz ; for the Spaniards to inhabit there . Cubagua was called by Columbus , the Finder , the Iland of Pearles , situate in twelue degrees and a halfe of Northerly Latitude , and containes twelue miles in circuit . This little Iland is exceeding great in commoditie , that accreweth by those Pearles , which hath amounted to diuers millions of gold . They fetch their Wood from Margarita , an Iland foure miles to the North ; and their Water from Cumana , which is two and twentie miles thence : they haue a Spring of medicinall Water there in the Iland . The Sea there , at certaine times of the yeere , is very red , which those Pearle-oysters by some naturall purgation are said to cause . There are Fishes , or Sea-monsters , which from the middle vpwards resemble men , with Beards , Haire , and Armes . The e people of Cumana goe naked , couering only their shame . At Feasts and Dances they paine themselves , or else anoint themselues with a certaine Gumme , in which they stick Feathers of many colours . They cut their haire aboue the Eares , and will not suffer it to grow on any places of their bodies , esteeming a bearded man a Beast : They take great paines to make their teeth blacke , and account them women , which haue them white . They blacke them with the powder of the leaues of a certaine Tree called Gay ; these leaues they chew , after they are fifteene yeeres old ; they mixe that powder with another of a kinde of Wood , and with Chalke of white shels burned , in manner as the Easterne Indians vse their Betele and Arecca , with Chalke of Oysters : and this mixture they beare continually in their mouthes still chewing it , that their teeth are as blacke as coales , and so continue to their death . They keepe it in Baskets and Boxes , and sell it in the markets to some , which come farre for it , for Gold , Slaues , Cotton , and other Merchandize . This keepeth them from paine and , rotting of the teeth . The Maides goe naked , only they bind certain bands hard about their knees to make their hips and thighes seeme thicke , which they esteeme no small beautie . The married Women liue honestly , or else their husbands will diuorce them . The chiefe men haue as many Wiues as they will ; and if any stranger come to lodge in one of their houses , they make the fairest his Bed-fellow : These also shut vp their Daughters two yeeres before they marrie them , all which time they goe not forth , nor cut their haire : After which , there is made a great feast , and very many bidden , which bring their varietie of cheere , & also wood to make the new Spouse a house : A man cuts off the Bridegroomes haire before , and a woman the Brides , and then they eate and drinke , with much excesse , till night . This is the lawfull wife , and the other which they marry afterwards obey This. They giue their Spouses to be defloured to their Piaces , ( so they call their Priests ) which these reuerend Fathers account their Preeminence and Prerogatiue ; the Husbands , their honour ; the Wiues their warrant . The men and women weare Collars , Bracelets , Pendants , and some Crownes of Gold and Pearls : the Men weare Rings in their Noses , & the Women Brooches on their brest , whereby by at first sight the sexe is discerned . The Women Shoot , Runne , Leape , Swim , as well as the Men : their paines of trauell are small : they till the Land , and looke to the house , whiles the men Hunt and Fish . They are high-minded , treacherous , and thirstie of reuenge : Their chiefe weapons are poisoned Arrowes , which they prepare with the bloud of Snakes , and other mixtures . All of both sexes , from their infancy , learne to shoot . Their meat is whatsoeuer hath life , as Horse-leeches , Bats , Grashoppers , Spiders , Bees , Lice , Wormes , raw , sodden , fried : and yet their Countrey is replenished with good Fruits , Fish , and Flesh . This Diet ( or , as some say , their Water ) causeth spots in their eyes , which dimme their sight . They haue as strange a Fence or hedge for their Gardens and possessions , namely , a threed of Cotton , or Bexuco , as they call it , as high as a mans Girdle ; and it is accounted a great sinne to goe ouer or vnder the same , and he which breakes it ( they certainly beleeue ) shall presently die . So much safer is their threed wouen with this imagination , then all our stone-wals . The e Cumanois are much addicted to Hunting , wherein they are very expert , and kill Lyons , Tygres , Hogs , and all other foure-footed Beasts , with Bowes , Nets , Snares . They take one Beast , which they call Capa , that hath the soles of his feet like a French shoo , narrow behinde , broad and round before . Another , called Aranata , which for the Physnomie and subtiltie seemes to be a kinde of Ape : it hath mouth , hands , and feet , like a man ; a goodly countenance , bearded like a Goat . They goe in Heards , they bellow loud , runne vp Trees like Cats , auoid the Huntsmans Arrow , and cast it with cleanly deliuerie againe at himselfe . Another Beast hath a long snout , and feedeth on Ants f , putting his tongue into a hollow Tree , or rather place where the Ants are and as many of them as come thereon , hee licks in . The Friers brought vp one , till the stinke thereof caused them to kill it , snouted like a Foxe , rough-haired , which voided in the excrements long and slender Serpents , which presently dyed . This Beast stinking while he liued , and worse now dead , yet was good food to the Indians . They haue one which will counterfeit the voice of a crying child , and so cause some to come forth , and then deuoure them . The like is written of the Hyana , That shee will call the Shepheards by their names , and then destroy them when they come forth . They haue Parrots as bigge as Rauens , with bils like Hawkes , liuing on the prey , and smelling like Muske : Great Bats , one of which was a Physician , by strange accident , to a seruant of the Friers : which being sicke of a Pleurisie , was giuen ouer for dead , because they could not raise a veine wherein to let him bloud ; in the night a Bat ( after the custome of that Creature ) bit and sucked him , whereby so much bloud issued , that the sicke man recouered ; which the Friers counted for a miracle . They haue three sorts of Bees ; one whereof is little and blacke , and makes honey in the Trees , without Waxe . Their Spiders are greater then ours , of diuers colours , and weaue such strong Cobwebs , that they aske good strength to breake them . There are Salamanders g as bigge as a mans head : they cackle much like a Pullet : their biting is deadly . I might here hold you too long in viewing these strange Creatures : we will now returne to their stranger customes . §. II. Of their vices and superstitions . THey take great pleasure in two things , Dancing and Drinking , in which they will spend eight dayes together , especially at the Marriages , or Coronation of their Kings . Many Gallants will then meet together , diuersly drest ; some with crownes and Feathers , some with shels about their legges in stead of bels , to make a noise : some otherwise , all painted with twenty colours & figures : he that goes worst , seemes best : taking one another by the hand , they dance in a ring , some backwards , some forwards , with a world of varietie ; grinning , singing , crying , counterfetting the Deafe , Lame , Blind , Fishing , Weauing , telling of Stories ; and this continueth sixe houres , and then they eate and drinke : before , he which danced most , now he which drinketh most , is the most complete and accomplished Gallant : and now beyond counterfetting , Drunkennesse sets them together in brauing , swaggering , quarrelling : others play the Swine , spue vp the former , to make way for other liquor : and they adde hereunto the fume of an Hearbe , which hath the like drunken effect ; it seemeth to be Tobacco . This perhaps will not seeme strange to some , seeing these Sauage customes of drinking , dancing , smoking , swaggering , so common with vs in these dayes : It might indeed seeme strange to our forefathers , if their more ciuill , more sacred ghosts , might returne and take view of their degenerating posteritie : but now hee must be a stranger in many companies , that will not estrange himselfe from ciuilitie , from humanitie , from Christianity , from God , to become of a Man , a Beast ; of an Englishman , a Sauage Indian ; of a Christian , a Fiend , saue that he hath a body , in the diuersified pollutions whereof , he hath aduantage , and takes it to out-swagger the Diuell . These are the Gull-gallants of our dayes , to whom I could wish , that either their Progenitors had beene some Cumanian Indians , or that they would leaue this vsurped Gallantry to those true owners , and resume spirits truely English . The Gods of the Cumanians are the Sun and Moone , which are taken for man and wife , and for the greatest Gods. They haue great feare of the Sunne , when it Thunders or Lightens , saying that he is angry with them . They fast when there is any Eclipse , especially the women : for the married women plucke their haires , and scratch their faces with their nailes : the Maids thrust sharpe fish-bones into their armes , and draw bloud . When the Moone is at full , they thinke it is wounded by the Sunne , for some indignation he hath conceiued against her . When any Comet appeareth , they make a great noise with Drums & hallowing , thinking so to scarre it away , or to consume it , beleeuing that those Comets portend some euils . Among their many Idols and figures , which they honour as Gods , they haue one like a Saint Andrews Crosse , which they thought preserued them from night-spirits ; and they hanged it on their new-borne children . They call their Priests Piaces ; whose Maiden-head-rite we before mentioned . They are their Physicians and Magicians . They cure with roots and hearbs , raw , sod , and pounded with the fat of Birds , Fishes , and Beasts ; with wood and other things vnknowne to the people , with abstruse and darke words which themselues vnderstand not . They sucke and licke the place where the paine is , to draw out the euill humours . And if the paine encreaseth , they say that the Patients are possessed with euill Spirits : and then rub their bodies all ouer with their hands , vsing certaine words of Coniuration or Charmes , sucking after that very hard ; giuing them to vnderstand , that by that meanes , they call out the euill spirits . Presently they take a piece of wood , the vertue whereof none else knoweth but the Piace , and therewith rub their mouthes and throats , so long till they cast all that is in their bellies , vomiting sometimes bloud with the force thereof ; the Piace in the meane time stamping , knocking , calling , and gesturing : after two houres there comes from him a thicke flegme , and in the middest thereof a blacke hard bullet , which those of the house carry and cast into the fields , saying , Let the Diuell goe thither . If the sicke man recouer , his goods die and become the Priests ; if he die , they say his time was come . The Piace is their Oracle , with whom they consult , whether they shall haue warre , what shall be the issue thereof , whether the yeere will be plentifull . They forewarne them of Eclipses , and aduertise of Comets . The Spaniards demanded in their necessitie , whether any ships would come shortly ? And they answered , that on such a day a Caruell would come with so many men , and such prouision and Merchandize ; which accordingly came to passe . They call vpon the Diuell in this manner : the Piace entereth into a Caue , or secret place , in a darke night , and carries with him certaine couragious youths , that may moue questions without feare . He sits on a bench , and they stand on their feet , he cryeth , calleth , singeth Verses , soundeth shels : and they with a heauy accent say many times Prororure , Prororure : if the Diuell comes not , all this Black-Sanctus is renued with grieuous sighs and much perplexity . When he commeth ( which is knowne by the noise ) hee sounds lowder , and suddenly fals downe , by visages and varied gesture , shewing that the diuell is entred . Then one of those his Associates demandeth what him pleaseth . The Friers went one day with their coniuring and coniured holies , the Crosse , Stole , Holy-water : and when the Piace was in that distraction , cast a part of the stole on him , crossing and coniuring in Latine , and he answered them in his natiue language much to the purpose : at last they demanded whither the soules of the Indians went ? He answered to Hell. These Piaces by their Physick and diuining grow rich : they goe to Feasts , and sit by themselues apart , and drinke themselues drunke , and say , The more they drinke , the better they can Diuine . They learne these Arts when they are children , and are inclosed in the woods two yeares , all that time eating nothing that had bloud , see no women , nor their owne parents , come not out of their Caues or Cels : and the Piaces , their Masters , goe to them by night , to teach them . When this time of their solitary discipline is past , they obtaine a testimoniall thereof , and begin to professe in practice of Physick and Diuination . Let vs bury the Cumanois , and then we haue done . Being dead , they sing their praises , and bury them in their houses , or dry them at the fire and hang them vp . At the yeeres end ( if he were a great man ) they renue the lamentation , and after many other ceremonies , burne the bones , and giue to his best beloued wife his skull to keepe for a Relique . They beleeue that the Soule is immortall , but that it eateth and drinketh about in the fields where it goeth , and that it is the Eccho which answereth when one calleth . §. III. Of Trinidado and Paria . IN the yeere 1497. ( some adde a yeere more ) g Christopher Columbus seeking new Discoueries , after the suffering of vnsufferable heats and calmes at Sea ( whereby the hoopes of his vessels brake , and the fresh-water not able further to endure the hot indignation of that now-beleeued Burning-Zone , fled out of those close prisons , into the lap of that Father of waters , the Ocean , for refuge ) he came at last to Trinidado . The first Land he incountred , he called by that name ; either for deuotion , now that his other hopes were dried vp with the heat , or washed into the Sea by the violent showres aboue-boord , and the lesse ( but not lesse dangerous ) which flowed from his Caske within : or else for the three Mountaines which he there descried . Once , this discouery of Land so rauished his spirit , by the inexpected deliuery from danger , as easily carried his impotent thoughts into a double errour , the one in placing earthly Paradise in this Iland , ( to which opinion , for the excellency of the Tobacco there found , hee should happily haue the smokie subscriptions of many Humorists , to whom that fume becomes a fooles Paradise , which with their braines , and all , passeth away in smoke ) the other was , that the Earth was not round like a Ball , but like a Peare , the vpper swelling whereof , he esteemed these parts , Hence Columbus sailed to Paria , and found out the Pearle-fishing of which Petrus Alphonsus a little after made great commoditie by trade with the Sauages . He was assailed with eighteene Canoas of Canibals , h one of which he tooke with one Caniball , and a bound Captiue , who with teares shewed them that they had eaten sixe of his fellowes , and the next day he must haue gone to pot too : to him they gaue power ouer his Iaylor , who with his owne club killed him , still laying on when his braines and guts came forth and testified that hee needed not further feare him . In Haraia or Paria , they found plenty of salt , which the Fore-man in Natures shop , and her chiefe worke-man , the Sunne , turned and kerned from water into salt : his worke-house for this businesse , was a large plaine by the waters-side . Here the Sepulchres of their Kings and great men seemed not lesse remarkable : they laid the body on a kinde of hurdle or grediron of wood , vnder which they kindled a gentle fire , whereby keeping the skinne whole , they by little and little consumed the flesh . These dried carkasses they held in great reuerence , and honoured for their houshold Gods. In the yeere i 1499. Vincent Pinzon discouered Cape Saint Augustine , and sailed along the coast from thence to Paria . But why stand we here pedling on the coast for Pearles , Salt , and Tobacco ? Let vs rouze vp higher spirits , and follow our English guides for Guiana . Onely let me first haue leaue to mention concerning the Superstitions of these parts Northward from Guiana , what it pleased Sir Walter Raleigh to impart vnto mee from the Relation of a very vnderstanding man of that Countrey , whom he vsed for an interpreter . These people worship the Sunne , whom they imagine ( as the fabulous Grecians tell of his Charet and horses , wherewith yong Phacton sometime set the World on fire ) to be drawne into a Chariot by Tigres , which are the most fierie , and fierce beasts , amongst them . In honour therefore of the Sunne , and for sustenance of his Chariot-beasts , they carefully wash the carkasses of their dead , and lay them forth in the night , for repast vnto the Tigres , wearied with their long and late iourney in the day . For so they beleeue , that after Sun-set these beasts are to this end dismissed from their labour ; and that vicissitude , wherein Dauid obserueth the wisedome of diuine prouidence ( that when it is night , the wild beasts goe forth to seeke their prey , which when the Sunne ariseth and calleth men forth of their houses to labour , returne to their Dens ) is blindly by them applyed to this their superstition . They likewise haue a Tradition amongst them , that their Ancestors in times past neglecting thus to prepare the corpses of such as died , for the Tigres diet , or not washing them so neatly as behoued , the Tigres made hereof a complaint to the Sunne , as not able to doe his worke , if not allowed their wonted cates : whereupon the Sun sent one amongst them , brandishing a terrible fierie sword , and so dreadfully assaulting the places of their habitations , and the soyle couered with long grasse , that all fell on fire , and an hundred thousand of the Inhabitants were destroyed : a terrible warning hereafter to bee more diligent in these Tigre-deuotions , which accordingly they performe to this day . CHAP III. Of Guiana , and the Neighbouring Nations on the Coast and within the Land . §. I. Discouerie of Guiana by Sir WALTER RALEIGH . IN the yeere 1595. a Sir Walter Raleigh hauing before receiued Intelligence of this rich and mighty Empire , set forth for the Discouery , and on the two and twentieth of March anchored at Point Curiapan in Trinidado , and searched that Iland , which he found plentifull . Hee tooke the Citie of Saint Ioseph , and therein Antonie Berreo the Spanish Gouernour : Leauing his ships , hee went with an hundred men in Boats , and a little Galley , and with some Indian Pylots passed along that admirable confluence of Riuers ( as by the Corps du Guard ) vnto Orenoque , as great a Commander of Riuers , as the Emperour of Guiana of Souldiers . And although wee haue before mentioned somewhat thereof , yet this , his peculiar place , requireth some further consideration . This Riuer Orenoque or Baraquan ( since , of this Discouerie , called Raleana ) runneth from Quito in Peru on the West , it hath nine branches which fall out on the North side of his owne maine mouth , on the South side seuen . Thus many Armes hath this Giant-like streame to be his Purueyers , which are alway filling his neuer-filled mouth ( seeming by this their naturall officiousnesse incorporate thereunto , and to bee but wider gapings of the same spacious iawes ) with many Ilands and broken grounds , as it were so many morsels and crummes in his greedy Chaps , still opening for more , though he cannot , euen in Winter , when his throat is glibbest , altogether swallow these : yea these force him , for feare of choking , to yawne his widest , and to vomit out , betweene these cleauing morsels , into the Oceans lap , so many streames , and ( so farre is it from the Northerne and Southerne extremes ) three hundred miles distant . The Inhabitants on the Northerne branches are the Tiuitiuas , a goodly and valiant people , which haue the most manly speech , and most deliberate ( saith Sir Walter ) that euer I heard , of what Nation so euer . In the Summer they haue houses on the ground , as in other places : In the Winter they dwell vpon the trees , b where they build very artificiall Townes and Villages : for betweene May and September the Riuer of Orenoque riseth thirtie foot vpright , and then are those Ilands ouerflowne twenty foot high , except in some few raised grounds in the middle . This waterie store ( when the clouds are so prodigall of more then the Riuers store-house can hold , whereby they become violent intruders and incrochers vpon the Land ) and not the violence of cold , giueth this time the Title of Winter . These Tiuitiuas neuer eate of any thing that is set or sowne ; Natures nurslings , that neither at home nor abroad , will be beholden to the Arte or Labour of Husbandry . They vse the tops of Palmitos for bread , and kill Deere , Fish , and Porke , for the rest of their sustenance . They which dwell vpon the branches of Orenoque , called Capuri and Macureo , are for the most part Carpenters of Canoas , which they sell into Guiana for gold , and into Trinidado for Tobacco , in the excessiue taking whereof , they exceed all Nations . When a Commander dieth , they vse great lamentation , and when they thinke the flesh of their bodies is putrified and fallen from the bones , they take vp the carkasse againe , and hang it vp in the house , where he had dwelt , decking his skull with feathers of all colours , and hanging his gold-plates about the bones of his arms , thighs , and legs . The Arwacas which dwell on the South of Orenoque , beat the bones of their Lords into powder , which their wiues and friends drinke . As they passed along these streames , their eyes were entertained with a Pageant of Shewes , wherein Nature was the onely Actor ; here the Deere came downe feeding by the waters side , as if they had desired acquaintance with these new-come guests : there , the Birds in vnspeakeable varietie of kinds and colours , rendering their seruice to the eye and eare : the Lands either in large plaines of many miles , bearing their beautifull bosomes , adorned with Floraes embroidery of vnknown Flowres and Plants , and prostrating themselues to the eye , that they might be seene ; or else lifting vp thēselues in Hils , knitting their furrowed brows , and strouting out their goggle eyes to watch their treasure , which they keepe imprisoned in their stony walls ; and now , to see these strangers : the Waters ( as the Graces ) dancing with mutuall and manifold embracings of diuers streames , attended with plenty of Fowle and Fish ; both Land and Water feasting varietie of senses with varietie of obiects : onely the Crocodile ( a creature which seemeth Vassall , now to the land , now to the Water , but to make prey on both ) wel-nigh marred the Play , and turned this Comedie into a Tragedie , euen in their sight , feasting himselfe with a Negro of their company . One leuell passed hence to Cumana , an hundred and twenty leagues to the North wherein dwell the Sayma , the Assawai , the Wikiri and the Aroras , a people as blacke as Negros , a but with smooth haire . Their poisoned Arrowes , like cruell Executioners , doe not onely kill , but with vncouth torments make death to be , as the last , so the least of their fury ; especially if men drinke after they are wounded . At the Port of Morequito they anchored , and the King being an hundred and ten yeeres old , came afoot fourteene miles to see them , and returned the same day . They brought them store of fruits , and a sort of Paraquitos , no bigger then Wrens , and an b Armadilla , which seemeth to be all barred ouer with small plates , somewhat like to a Rhinoceros , with a white horne growing in his hinder-parts , as big as a great hunting horne , which they vse to winde in stead of a Trumpet . They after eate this beast . Monardus c saith , it is in bignesse and snout like a Pigge , liues vnder the earth as a Moule , and is thought to liue on earth . They passed further , till they came in sight of those strange ouer-fals of Caroli , of which there appeared ten or twelue in sight , euery one as high ouer the other as a Church-Tower . They had sight at Winicapora of a Mountaine of Cristall , which appeared a farre off like a white Church-Tower , of an exceeding height . There falleth ouer it a mighty Riuer , which toucheth no part of the side of the Mountain , but rushing ouer the top , falleth to the ground with so terrible noise , as if a thousand great bels were knocked one against another . No maruell of these roaring out-cries , if we consider that double penalty of Sense and Losse , which this Riuer seemeth to sustaine , the one in that dreadfull downfall , bruising and breaking his vnited streames into drops , and making it foming and senselesse with this falling-sicknesse ; the other in leauing behinde his Cristall purchase , further enriched with Diamonds and other Iewels , which euen now hee embraced in his waterie armes , but himselfe ( such is the course and curse of couetousnesse ) will not suffer himselfe to enioy . Now for the Monsters of Men : there are said to be ( not seene by our men , but reported by the Sauages and other ) an Amazonian Nation further South : which Gomara thinkes to bee but the wiues of some Indians ( a thing common , as you haue euen now read ) shooting and following the warres , no lesse then their husbands : Once , about Iucatan , about Plata , about the Riuer , called of this supposition , Amazones : about Monomotapa in Africa ; our Age hath told , but no man hath seene this Vnimammian Nation . Yet here they speake not of searing of the brest : and what need they , if there bee such , d seeing the women are so good Archers in other places , their brests notwithstanding ? Againe , c they tell of men with mouthes in their brests , and eyes in their shoulders , called Chiparemoi , and of the Guianians Ewiaponomos , very strong ; and of others headed like Dogges , which liue all the day time in the Sea . These things are strange , yet I dare not esteeme them fabulous : onely ( as not too prodigall of faith ) I suspend , till some eye-intelligence of some of our parts haue testified the truth . §. II. Relations and discoueries thereof by other Englishmen . FRANCIS SPARREY left in Guiana by Sir W. Raleigh 1595. hath also written of these parts ; He relateth of a place called Comalaha , Southwards from Orenoque , where at certain times they sell women as at a faire . He saith , he bought eight , the eldest of which , was not eighteene , for a Red-hafted Knife , which in England cost a halfe-peny : he gaue them to the Sauages . Hee was afterwards sent Prisoner into Spaine . Anno 1604. Captaine Charles Leigh set saile from Woolwich on the one and twentieth of March for Guiana : May 10. he came in water thicke and white , the next day in fresh , and the day after , saw two Islands in the mouth of Amazones , accounting themselues fortie Leagues vp the Riuer . May 22. they were in the Riuer of Wiapogo , ( which they called Caroleigh ) in three degrees and halfe Northward from the Line . The people were ready to giue them entertainment . The Iayos and Capayos offered them their owne houses , and gardens already planted , two of which he accepted with some gardens , vndertaking to defend them against the Charibes and their other enemies . They desired him to send into England for some to teach them to pray , and gaue fiue pledges to be sent thither . He after ( intending for England ) dyed aboord his ship of the Flux . They intoxicate the fish with a strong sentedwood called Ayaw , whereby they easily take them on the top of the water . Their bread is Cassaui , of which chewed they also make drinke . They are much troubled with a Worme like a Flea ( the Spaniards call it Niguas ) which creepes into the flesh of their toes vnder the nailes , and multiply there with much multiplication of torment , except they vse speedie preuention . One was so pestred with them , that for remedie , they were faine to hold his feet vpwards , and powre thereon melted Wax hot , which being cold they plucked off , and therewith seuen or eight hundred Niguas . The people are of modest countenance , naked , but would weare clothes if they had them . Huntly returned for England , and left there fiue and thirtie , which should haue bin succoured it . Discord had suffered . Anno 1605. a ship was sent for supply : but the Mariners and Land-men quarelling , these were left on Land at Saint Lucia , an Island in twelue degrees of Northerly Latitude , to the number of threescore and seuen , and most of them slaine a by the Ilanders . These Indians go naked , haue long blacke haire , their bodies painted red , with three strokes also of red , from the eare to the eye . Eleuen of our men , after much miserie and famishment ( which killed some of them in the way ) got to Coro : and after good and bad entercourse of fortunes with the Spaniards , some returned home . The Spaniards there ( as Iohn Nichol one of this companie testifieth ) told them of a Vision of Christ on the Crosse appearing to our King , and reuoking him from his error : at the sight whereof , three of our Bishops fell into a trance , and so continued three dayes , after which they became Catholikes and preached : and the King had sent to the Pope for learned men to perfect this Conuersion . These were the Spanish tricks with faithlesse tales to peruert these men to their faith . The Mariners gaue names to the places which they left according to their conceits of these men , Rogues Bay , Cape Knaue , Riuer of Rascals . They came as farre as Comana or Cumana , where they obserued the weather hot till noone , and then a coole breeze and thunder without raine . by windes and current they were detained from Wiapogo , which they sought . A Fleming there told them fabulous rumours of Warres with Spaine . Another ship of Amsterdam ( to disgrace our men ) told the Indians of Wiapoco , that they came to inhabit there and to oppresse them , as the Spaniards did . See what gaine can doe without godlinesse . A ship of Middleburgh came thither with Negros to sell : thither came also a ship of Saint Malos . The Indians of these parts ( as Wilson reporteth ) choose their Captaines at their drunken Feasts in this sort : They set the nominated person in the midst with his hands lifted ouer his head , making Orations to him to bee valiant : after which , they whip him with a whip that fetcheth bloud at euery stroke , for tryall of his courage , he neuer mouing thereat . They haue commerce with the Deuill . For they told vs of three ships in the Riuer of Amazons , and that One two moneths after would visit vs . They call this Deuill b Peyae , with whom the men haue often conference , the women neuer that they could perceiue : they suffer not meane-while a childe in the house . When any bee sicke they thus consult of their recouerie , and if their Oracle answer death , they will giue no Physicke ; if life , they vse their best helpes . For an Axe they would trauell with them two or three moneths , or finde them so long victuals at home . The Iayos are proud , ingenious , giuen to flouting . The Arwakos of better carriage . The Saspayes craftie . The two former hate the Spaniards as much as the Caribes . Their houses haue doores at each end : the men keepe at one end , the women at the other : they are like Barnes , but longer ; some hundred and fiftie paces long , and twentie broad , an hundred of them keepe together in one . No raine commeth in , notwithstanding that store which falleth in Aprill , May , Iune , and most of Iuly . They paint them when they goe to feasts . Against the time of trauell , the women haue as roome apart , whereto they goe alone , and are deliuered without helpe : which done , shee cals her husband and deliuers it to him , who presently washeth it in a pot of water , and paints it with sundry colours . I could not heare ( saith Wilson ) the woman so much as grone all the time of her trauell . When one dyes , they make great moane ten or twelue dayes together , and sometimes longer . Here are store of Deere , Hares , Conies , Hogs , Monkeyes , Leopards , Lyons , Porke-pines , Parrots as big as Hennes , blue and red , very beautifull , &c. He returned with the rest in a ship of Amsterdam , the Indians being loth to part with them . They often inquired of Sir Walter Raleigh , and one came from Orenoque to aske of him , alledging his promise of returne . The like remembrances of him are mentioned by Master Harcourt in his late published Voyage to Guiana . This worthy Gentleman , An. 1608. with Gentlemen and others , to the number of 97. set forth for Wiapoco . The ninth of May they fell into the Current of that great and famous Riuer of Amazones , of which they drunke fresh and good , being 30. leagues from Land : the tenth day , the water became muddy , whitish and thicke : the eleuenth day they made Land , and their Pinnace being left dry vpon the Ebbe , by the next floud comming on was almost spoyled : Thence they stood along the Coast to Wiapoco , whither they came , May the seuenteenth , and setled themselues at Caripo . Hee tooke possession in his Maiesties name ( as Captaine Leigh had also done ) of this spacious c Countrey of Guiana , bounded on the North with Orenoque and the Sea , on the East and South , with the Riuer of Amazones , on the West , with the Mountaines of Peru . The Charibes are the Ancient Inhabitants , the Other later Incrochers . There is no setled gouernment amongst them , only they acknowledge a superioritie which they will obey as long as they please . They commonly punish Murther & Adulterie by death , which are the only offences punished amongst them : and certaine persons are appointed to execute those punishments . The better sort haue two or three wiues or more , the rest but one : they are very iealous , and if they take them in Adulterie , cause their braines to be beaten out . Their wiues , especially the elder , are as their seruants , and he which hath most , is the greatest man . Their account of time is by Moones , or dayes : their numbring is to ten , and then say , ten and one , &c. They also keepe accounts , by bundles of stickes , contayning so many , as dayes are agreed on , of which they take away , euery day one . They haue a certaine obseruance of the Sunne and Moone , supposing them to be aliue : but as farre as he could perceiue , vsed neither Sacrifice nor adoration to any thing . At the death of any great man , they make a solemne Feast , their chiefest prouision being their strongest drinke , called m Parranow , and as long as this drinke lasteth , they continue their Feast , with dancing , singing , and excessiue drinking , accounting the greatest Drunkard the brauest man : during which drunken solemnitie , some woman ( being neerest of kinne to the dead partie ) stands by and cries extremely . Their Priests or South-sayers ( he cals them Pecaios ) haue conference with the Deuill , whom they terme Wattipa , but feare him much , and say hee is naught : hee will often beate them blacke and blue . They beleeue that the good Indians when they die , goe to Caupo or Heauen , the bad to Soy , downwards . When a chiefe man dies , if hee haue a Captiue they slay him ; if not , then one of his seruants , to attend him the other world . The qualitie of the Land is diues : by the Sea-side low , and would be violently hot , if a fresh Easterly breeze did not coole it with a vehement breath in the heate of the day : the Mountaines are colder , the middle sort most temperate . Profit may here take pleasure , neither need pleasure abandon profit . The particulars are by this and other our Authors related ; I hunt after Rarities to present you . Such is the fish Cassoorwa , which hath in each eye two sights , and as it swimmeth , it beares the lower sights within the water , and the other aboue : the ribs and backe resemble those parts in a man , saue that it is little bigger , but much daintier then a Smelt . Besides the Pockiero , or small Swine with the Nauill in the backe , is another called Paingo , as large as ours in England . The Sea-cow or Manatin eates like Beefe , and will take Salt , and serue to victuall ships , it yeelds also an excellent Oyle , and the hide will make Buffe . There are infinite store of them . The Pina for delicacie exceedeth , a fruit tasting like Strawberries , Claret-wine , and Sugar . What commoditie Tobacco n and Sugars in those parts may yeeld is incredible , especially in this smokie humour of the one sexe , and that daintier of the other . Their Dies , Gummes , and other commodities I omit . Of Gold and other Metals they haue good testimonie . The Marashawaccas are a Nation of Charibes , vp high within Land , hauing great eares beyond credit : they haue an Idoll of stone which they worship as their God , in a house erected purposely to it , which they keepe verie cleane . It is fashioned like a man sitting vpon his heeles , holding open his knees , and resting his elbowes vpon them , holding vp his hands with the palmes forwards , and gaping with his mouth wide open . Captaine Michael Harcourt was left Commander of the Countrie for his Brother , who continued the possession three yeeres , in all which space , of thirtie persons died but sixe , and some of them by casualtie . Amongst the East Indian Plants is mentioned one called Sentida : the like they found here , much like vnto Rose trees , about halfe a yard high ; which if they were touched , or a leafe cut from them , would presently shrinke and close vp themselues , and hang as they were dead and withered : within halfe a quarter of an houre by degrees againe opening . Areminta the Cacique of Moreshegoro had a rough skin like to Buffe-leather , of which kind there be many in those parts . They returned by Cape Brea , which is so called of the Pitch there gotten in the Earth , whereof there is such abundance that all places of this our World may be stored thence : it is excellent for trimming of shippes for those hote Countries , not melting in the Sunne . §. III. Relations of these and the adioyning Countries by the Spaniards . IT were a hard taske to muster all that World of Riuers , and names of Nations in the parts neere Guiana , which they that will , may finde in Sir Walter and Master Keymis , and Master Harcourt their owne Relations . As for Guiana , this Sir Walter hath written . It is directly East from Peru towards the Sea , and lyeth vnder the Aequinoctiall : it hath more abundance of Gold then any part of Peru , and as many or moe great Cities . It hath the same Lawes , Gouernment and Religion ; and Manoa , the Imperiall Citie of Guiana ( which some Spaniards haue seene , and they call it o El Dorado ) for the greatnesse , riches , and situation , farre exceedeth any of the World , at least so much of it as the Spaniards know . It is founded vpon a Lake of Salt-water , two hundred leagues long , like vnto the Caspian Sea . The Emperour of Guiana is descended from the Ingas , the magnificent Princes of Peru . For when Francis Pizarro had conquered Peru , and slaine Atabalipa the King ; one of his younger brethren fled from thence , and took with him many thousands of those Souldiers of the Empire , called Oreiones , with whom and other his followers , he vanquished all that tract which is between the great Riuers of Orenoque , and Amazones . Diego Ordas , who was one of the Captaines of Cortes , in the conquest of Mexico , in the yeere 1531. ( thus saith Gomara , and that he perished at Sea ; others with more probability , say it was a few yeeres after the conquest of Peru ) made search for Guiana , but lost himselfe , being slaine in a mutinie . Before this , his prouision of Powder was fired , and one Iuan Martinez , which had the charge thereof , was therefore condemned to bee executed . But at the Souldiers request , his punishment was altered , and hee set in a Canoa alone without victuall , and so turned loose into the Riuer . Certaine Guianians met him , and hauing neuer seene man of that colour , they carried him into the Land to be wondred at ; and so from Towne to Towne , till hee came to the great Citie of Manoa , the seat and residence of Inga the Emperour . He no sooner saw him , but he knew him to be a Christian ( for the Spaniards not long before had conquered his brother ) and caused him to be well entertained in his Palace . Hee liued seuen moneths in Manoa , but was not suffered to wander any whither into the Countrie ; he was also brought thither , all the way blind-fold , led by the Indians , vntill he came at Manoa . He entred the Citie at noone , and trauelled all that day till night , and the next , from the rising till the setting of the Sunne ; thorow the Citie , ere hee came to the Palace of Inga . After seuen moneths the Emperour put him to his choise , whether to stay or goe , and he with the Emperours licence departed . He sent with him many Guianians , all laden with as much Gold as they could carrie ; but before he entred Orenoque , the Orenoqueponi robbed him of all , but of two Bottels of Gold beads , which they had thought , had beene his drinke or meate . Thus escaped he to Trinidado , and died after at Saint Iuan de Puerto-rico , where , in his extremes , he vttered these things to his Confessor . He called the Citie Manoa El Dorado , the gilded or golden , because that at their drunken Solemnities ( in which vice no Nation vnder Heauen excels them ) when the Emperour carowseth with any of his Commanders , they that pledge him , are stripped naked , and their bodies anointed with a kinde of white Balsamum , and then certaine seruants of the Emperour , hauing prepared Gold made into fine powder , blow it thorow hollow Canes , vpon their naked bodies , vntill they bee all shining : from the foot to the head ; and in this sort they fit drinking , by twenties and hundreds , and continue in drunkennesse , sometimes sixe or seuen dayes together . Vpon this sight , and for the abundance of Gold he saw in the Citie , the Images , in the Temples , the Plates , Armours , and Shields of Gold vsed in their Warres , he gaue the Citie that name . Iuan p de Castellanos reckoneth twentie seuerall Expeditions of some , or other Spaniards , for this Guianian Discouery with little effect , saue that diuers lost their liues therein . Anno 1543. Gonzalo Pizarro q sent a Captaine named Orellana , from the borders of Peru , who with fifty men , were carried by the violent current of the Riuer , that they could not return to Pizarro : he descended not in Orenoque the Guianian Riuer , but in Maragnon , called of him Orellana : which Iosephus r Acosta writeth , from the Relation of one of their Societie ; who being a Boy , had bin in the Expedition of Pedro de Orsua for this Discouery , and had sailed the Riuer thorow , that in the middest men can see nothing but the Skie ( as before is said ) and the Riuer , and that it is seuentie leagues broad , vnder the Aequinoctiall . Martin ſ Fernandez maketh it seuen degrees and a halfe to the North of the Line , and fifteen leagues broad , and the Sea of fresh water to bee another Riuer of forty leagues breadth : others haue written otherwise , which varying proceedeth from that varietie of Armes or mouthes of Orenoque or Raleana , and Marannon or Amazones which since haue beene better discouered , as t Master Keymis , Master Masham and others employed in this action , haue found by experience . It u riseth in Quito . Orellana sayled in it sixe thousand miles . In all these parts , their greatest treasure is multitude of women and children . Topiawari made a heauie complaint , that whereas they were wont to haue ten or twelue wiues , now they had not aboue three or foure , by reason of the wars with the Epuremei their Enemies : whereas the Lords of the Epuremei had fifty or a hundred , and their war is more for women , then either for Gold or Dominion . After Orellana Pedro de Orsua was employed with fiue hundred Souldiers for the conquest of the Amazons ( as they called it ) but for a beautifull woman which he had with him was slaine by conspiracie of Lope de Aguirre which loued her , and Fernando de Guzman , whom they saluted King , &c. Veg. pag. 2. lib. 8. c. 14. Berreo , in the search for Guiana , tooke his Iourney from Nueuo Reyno de Granado , where he dwelt , with seuen hundred Horse , but trauelling , he lost many of his company and Horse : at Amapaia the soyle is a low Marish , and the water issuing thorow the Bogs , is red and venemous , which poysoned the Horses , and infected the men : at noone the Sunne had made it more wholesome for their vse . This x new Kingdome of Granada is two hundred leagues within Land , Southward from Cartagena . It had that name , because the Captaine that discouered it , was of Granada in Spaine . The plenty of Emeralds in these parts , hath made that Gemme of lesse worth . The next Prouince to this is called Popayan : in both which the Spaniards haue many Townes . And by the Riuer of Orenoque , both may be inuaded . All y the parts , from the Golden Castle , and the Gulfe of Vraba to Paria , yeeld Caribes , or Canibals , which eate mans flesh , and geld children , to make them more fat and tender for their diet . And in all Inland parts neere Peru , and in the Hils called Andes , which some call Golden Castile , they little differ . Ciezar z saith , That in the Valley of Anzerma , they keepe certaine Tablets amongst the Reeds , wherein they carue the Image of the Deuill in a terrible shape , also the figures of Cats , and other Idols which they worship . To them they pray for raine , or faire weather : they haue commerce with the Deuill , and obserue such Superstitions as he enioyneth them . They are great man-eaters . At the doores of their houses , they haue small Courts , wherein are their graues in deepe Vaults , opening to the East : in which they bury their great men with all their wealh . The Curies are not far from them ; they haue no Temple , nor Idoll . They haue conference with the Deuill . They marry with their Neeces and Sisters , and are man-eaters . They call the Deuill Xaxarama . They esteeme Virginitie little worth . In the Prouince of a Arma , the Deuill doth often appeare to the Indians : in honour of whom , they sacrifice their Captiues taken in Warre , hanging them vp by the shoulders , and pulling out the hearts of some of them . In Paucora , they haue like Deuillish Deuotions , and their Priests are their Oracles . Before the house of the chiefe Lord was an Idoll as bigge as a man , with his face to the East , and his armes open . They sacrificed two Indians euery Tuesday , in this Prouince to the Deuill . In the Prouince of Pozo , in the houses of their Lords , they had many Idols in such resemblance , as the Deuill had assumed in his Apparitions . And in those Idols , he would also speake , and giue answeres . In Carrapa b they are extreame Drunkards : when any is sicke , they offer Sacrifices to the Deuill for his recouery . In Quinbaya is a Hill which casteth forth smoke : but a more Hellish smoke is their conference and commerce with the Deuill , like the former . In the Prouince of Cali they likewise conferre with the Deuill : they haue no Temples or Houses of Religion . They make deepe pits for Sepulchres of their great men , where their Armour , Wealth , and food is set about them . Their lust subiecteth the Neece and Sister to their Marriages . In Popayan c they are man-eaters , as also in the forenamed Prouinces . They obserue the same Caninall and Deuillish Rites with the former , framing their Superstitions to the Deuils direction , in their mutuall Colloquies . They bury with their Lords some of his Wiues and Prouision . Some of them are great Wizards and Sorcerers . In Pasto they talke also with the Deuill : a thing common to al these parts of the Indies . But let vs leaue these steepe and cold Hils , these men of the Deuill ( whom they worship ) and Deuils to men ( whom they deuoure ) and see if in the lower Countries wee can find higher and nobler spirits . CHAP IIII. Of Brasil . §. I. The Discouerie and Relations thereof by MAFFAEVS . &c. AS Guiana is bounded with those mighty Riuers of Orenoque and Maragnon , so Brasil extendeth it selfe North and South , betweene Maragnon and the Riuer of Plata , or Siluer , which there we haue already shewed to be the greatest Riuers in the World. The Westerne borders are not so well discouered . The Easterne are washed by the Sea . Maffaeus a hath largely described the same , whose words Bertius , Maginus , and Gasper Ens haue transcribed : the summe whereof Iarric and Boterus haue inserted into their French and Italian Relations . Petrus Aluarius Capralis , being sent by Emanuel , King of Portugall , in the yeere 1500. vnto the East-Indies , to auoid the calmes on the Guinnee shore , fetched a further compasse West , and so discouered the Continent , which now , of that Red Wood there plentifully growing , is called Brasil , but by him was named , the Land of the Holy Crosse , because hee had there erected a Crosse with much ceremony ; since vsually named Brasil , of the store of Brasil-Wood there growing . This Brasil was soone after , by Americus Vesputius , at the charges of the said King , further discouered . The Region is pleasant and wholesome , the Hils and Valleyes equally agreeing , in their vnequalnesse , the soyle fat and fertile : there are plentie of Sugar-Canes ; a kind of Balme expressed out of the Herbe Copaibas , the Zabucals which yeild a kind of Nuts , growing in great hard cups , of taste like a Chesnut ; the Auanaz excellent in scent and taste ; the Pacouere , a tree so tender , that it may bee cut with a knife a fadome high , the leaues two foot broad , seuen foot long , the fruit a foot long , like a Cucumber , called Pacoua , thirtie or fortie together in clusters , neuer hearing fruit but once : the like is in the East-Indies , as Theuet our Authour affirmeth ; and many other fruits which the Countrey naturally produceth ; besides those , which our Europe hath communicated . Many sorts there are of Beasts , as a kind of Swine b which liue in both Elements ; their fore-feet being short in proportion to the hinder , make them slow in running , and therefore being hunted , commit themselues quickly to the water . Antae , resembling a Mule , but somwhat lesse ; slender-snowted , the nether chap very long , like a Trumpet , with round eares and short tailes , hiding themselues in the day-time , c and feeding in the night , the flesh tasteth like Beefe : there is also the Armadillo ; the Tygre , which being hungry , is very hurtfull ; being full , will flee from a Dogge : There is a deformed beast , of such slow pace , that in fifteene dayes it will scarce goe a stones cast . It liueth on the leaues of trees , on which it is two dayes in climing , and as many in descending , neither shouts nor blowes forcing herto amend her pace . The Tamendoas are as big as a Ramme , with long and sharpe snowts , a tayle like a Squirrell , ( twice as long as the body and hairy ) where-under they hide themselues , will put out their tongue two foote ( out of the mouth , as round as an Oyle-cruze ) to gather plentie of Ants into their mouthes , hauing scraped vp the places where they keep with their pawes . The Portugals haue there raised plentie of Horses and Sheepe . The men worship no God at all , but are giuen to South-sayings . The men and women goe altogether naked , are flat-nosed , make themselues blacke with the fruit Genipapi , weare their haire hanging from the hinder part of the head ; not suffering it else-where to grow ; in their nether lips weare long stones for a gallantry ( which being remoued , they seeme in deformed manner to haue a double mouth ) they goe together by companies , with great silence the Wife going before her Husband , which ( some say ) is done for iealousie . They entertain and welcome Strangers at first with weeping and deepe sighes , pittying their tedious iourney , and presently drie their eyes , hauing teares at command . Women in trauell are deliuered without great difficultie , and presently goe about their houshold businesse , the Husband in her stead keepeth his bed , is visited of the neighbours , hath his broths made him , and iunkets sent to comfort him . They are ignorant of d numbring and Letters : some Tradition they are said to haue touching Noe and the Floud . Vnder the same Roofe ( which is like a Boat with the Keele vpwards ( liue many Families , they lye in Nets , or beds hanging aboue the ground ( which is vsuall in a great part of the Indies ) to auoid hurtfull creatures : they minde the day , and are not carefull for the morrow ; easily communicate what they haue ; are very patient of labour and hunger , feasting if they haue wherewith , from morning till night , and fasting other-whiles , when they want , three dayes together . In swimming they are miraculously skilfull , and will diue whole houres to search any thing vnder the water . They beleeue not any reward or punishment after this life ended , but thinke that as men die , so they goe to the other World , maimed , wounded , sicke or whole : and therefore bury the bodies with a Net to lye in , and food for some dayes , thinking that they both sleepe and eate . They are excellent Archers , and what enemies they take in their warres , they feed well many dayes , and then kill and eate them for great Dainties . They dwell in Houses scattered and separated from each other ; their Language is almost generally the same ; they haue no Lawes nor Magistrates ; the women call certaine things by one name , and the Men by another . They haue no vse of three Letters e in the Alphabet , L , F , R , a reason whereof some haue wittily giuen , because they haue no Law , Faith , nor Ruler . They are vnmindfull of good turnes , and too mindfull of iniuries : impotent of Lust and Rage , and in summe , more like beasts then men . Thus farre Maffaeus . In the yeere 1503. f Giouanni da Empoli , a Florentine , sayled thither with the Portugals , who reporteth the like of their nakednesse , irreligion , and of their man-eating , saying that they dry it in the smoke as we doe Bacon . The same doth Albericus Vesputius report that he had seene amongst them , and that he had heard one of them boast that hee had in his time eaten three hundred men . He weighed the long stones , ( which they vsed to weare in their faces , seuen in number ) about sixteene ounces . He saith they liue an hundred and fiftie yeeres ; and that their Women are out of measure luxurious ; that they alway haue an Easterly wind , which tempereth their Aire . Let vs in the next place heare such as haue liued in the Countrie ; of which Lerius and Theuet , two Frenchmen , and Ioannes Stadius a Germane , haue written seuerall Treatises . But none hath more fully described them , then a Portugall Frier , g and Anthonie Kniuet our Countriman . §. II. More full Relations by STADIVS , LERIVS , and PETER CARDER . IOannes Stadius h in the yeere 1554. was Prisoner to the Tuppin Imbas , and because he serued the Portugals , should haue beene slaine and deuoured . But by Gods mercy he escaped . He was the Gunner in the Fort of Saint Vincent , and going into the Wood to prouide somewhat wherewith to entertaine some friends then come to him , became himselfe a prey to those Men-hunters . When they had taken him , they contended which of them had beene the first taker , and that controuersie ended , hee was stripped naked , and led away . Hee was giuen to one of their Kings , and this victory by them was ascribed to their Tamaraka , or Idols , which , they said , had by Oracle prophesied thereof , but their Kings were no other then the chiefe in euery Cottage , which consisted of one Kindred , and these Tamaraka weare certaine Rattles , as shall after appeare . The manner is , that it gets them a great name , to exhibit this Feast of a slaine Captiue , and therefore some that haue taken , will credit some other friend with the gift of a Captiue , to this solemne butcherie , on condition to repay him the next Captiue hee taketh . This was Stadius his case , who was thus tossed by exchange , from one to another , till at last hee escaped altogether . But when hee had beene newly taken , the Women came about him , and one while buffeted him , one saying , This is for such a friend of mine , that the Peros or Portugals had slaine ; another fixing on his flesh the memoriall of another friend of hers , and then led him with a Rope about his necke , almost strangling him , making him also to dance in the middest of them , with Rattles tied to his legges : but hee after grew in some credit and respect amongst them , and saw diuers others eaten , while himselfe could not bee free from feare of the like destinie . The Sauages , that they take , put on a great shew of resolution , and little regard ( in seeming ) that their Tragedie , supported with this comfort , that their friends will reuenge it . In time of sicknesse or sudden dangers they would resort to him to pray to his God for deliuerance ; and this conceit of his God , which they obserued in his Deuotions , was the principall meanes of deferring his execution . Such as are mortally wounded in their fights , they would spend presently , or at least kill and dresse them , for a Feast neere at hand : and one man that had liued long amongst them , and was desperately sicke , lest Death should depriue them of their cheere , they slue , and ( because of his sicknesse ) hurling away the head and inwardes , ate vp the rest . They take great pride in these their cruelties , and when Konyan Bebe their King , hauing a basket full of pieces of Mans flesh , on which hee was feeding , offered Stadius a piece , who told him that it was more then beastly : hee answered , I am a Tygre , and I delight in these delicacies . This Stadius after escaped in a French Shippe . Nicolas Durantius , i a Knight of Malta , sirnamed Villagagnon , in the yeere 1555. ( male-content with his estate at home ) sayled into Francia Antarctica , or the Southerne parts of Brasill , vnder the Tropike of Capricorne , and pretended there to worship God according to the puritie of the Gospell ; and to fortifie , both for the habitation of his owne , and for a Sanctuarie vnto such as at home were persecuted for the Truth . He fortified , and sent thence to Geneua , for assistance in this his holy intent : whereupon Richerius and Charterius , two Ministers ( with diuers others , among whom was Iohn Lerius ) were sent , and landed there in the yeere 1557. Lerius hath written his Obseruations of these parts , as Theuet also , another of Villagagnons Company , but ( as Lerius testifieth ) in many things falsly . The first Sauages that Lerius and his fellowes saw , were the Marguiates , which hold friendship with the Portugals , and are enemies to the French , and to the Touou Pinambaulsij or Tuppin Imbas , Confederates of the French , and as deadly enemies to the former . In the meane way they passed by the Tapemiry , Paraiba , Ouetacates , all which , howsoeuer they exercise hostilities , and mutuall disagreements , yet agree in like barbarous and rightlesse Rites . With the Touou Pinambaulsij he conuersed familiarly about a yeere . They are in habit of bodie like the Europeans , but stronger , and lesse subiect to sicknesse , not subiect to our bodily distempers , by like intemperance , or vexation of mind , by turbulent and distracting passions of Couetousnesse , Enuie , ambition . They are all naked , except sometimes : the Old men rather to hide their disease in those parts , then their shame , couer their priuities . They weare in their nether lip a k Pyramidall stone , which brauerie weigheth downe their lip , and subiecteth the face to great deformitie . Some also not content with this , adde two others in their cheekes to like purpose . They presse downe the noses of their Infants to make them flat . They anoynt themselues with a kind of Gumme , which they couer with the downe of Feathers sticking thereto . They weare also Frontlets of Feathers : in their eares they weare bones . They which will excell the rest in gallantry , and would seeme to haue slaine and eaten the most enemies , slash and cut their flesh , and put therein a blacke powder , which neuer will bee done away . They vse Rattles of the shell of a certaine fruit , in which they put stones or graines , and call them Maraca , of which they haue some superstitious conceit . The Women differ from the Men in nourishing their haire , which the Men shaue off before , and make not those holes in their lips ; but in their eares weare Eare-rings of the forme and bignesse of a meane Candle . They paint also their faces with diuers colours , and weare Bracelets of little bones , of which the men weare Chaines or Collars . They would not weare clothes , pretending their custome of nakednesse , and often washing ( sometimes ten times in a day ) whereto clothes would bee a hinderance : and our captiue women , further then the Whip forced them , would not accustome themselues to the apparell we gaue them . The women make two kinds of Meale of certaine Roots , which they vse in stead of Bread , which they doe not put , but hurle into their mouthes without losse . Their office is also to make their drinke of Rootes sliced , and chewed in their mouthes , and thus prepared , boyled , and stirred in a great pot ouer the fire : the like drinke they make of chewed Maiz , which they call Auats : the men would account it a disgrace to do these things , and that they would not taste so well . They call this drinke Caouin ; it is thick , and tastes like Milke : I haue seene them continue ( saith Lerius ) drinking this liquor three dayes and nights together : they hold it a disparagement not to bee able to hold out at this Bacchanall exercise , which they celebrate with dancing and singing , especially at their beastly Man-feasts : The women dance apart from the men . One of them reported to our Author , that they had taken a ship of the Peros , or Portugals , and eaten the men : they found therein great vessels , which they could not tell what it was , but drank so much thereof , that they slept three dayes after : it was likely that it was Spanish Wine . They eate Serpents and Toads ( which with them are not venemous ) and Lizards . Our Authour saw one Lizard as big as a man , with scales on her backe like Oysters . They haue a kind of Monkey called Sagouin , of the bignesse of a Squirrell , the fore-halfe in shape resembling a Lion : they haue another strange beast , called Coaty , as high as a Hare , with a little head , sharpe eares , and a snout or beake aboue a foot long , the mouth so little , that one can scarsely put in his little finger ; it feedeth on Ants . They take l Petum ( it is not Tobacco ) not in Pipes , but put foure or fiue leaues in another greater , and firing it , sucke in the smoke , and therewith in time of warre , will sustaine themselues three dayes together , without other sustinance . They weare this herbe about their neckes . When Sir Francis Drake made his famous and fortunate Voyage about the World , in the South-Sea he b lost the rest of his company , the Elizabeth wherein M. Winter was ( which returned into England ) and a Pinnesse ; wherein were seuen men , besides Peter Carder , the relater of this History . This Pinnesse being alone returned backe the Straits , and on the North side of the Riuer of Plate , sixe went on shore into the wood to seeke food , where threescore and ten Tapines shot at them , and wounded all , whereof two dyed soone after : foure were taken , their Pinnesse also being broken , onely Peter Carder and William Pitcher remained , which liued in an Iland two moneths , on a fruit somewhat like Orenges & Crabs , without any fresh-water : the want whereof forced them to drinke their owne Vrine , saued in sherds for that purpose till the next morning . weary of this life ( which began to grow weary of them ) they with a planke , and certaine boords , made shift in three dayes to set themselues ouer into the maine , three leagues distant , where meeting with fresh-water , this Pitcher was broken , and dyed within halfe an houre of ouer eager drinking ; Carder encountred certaine Sauages called Tappaubasse , which led him away dancing , rattling , tabering . They slept on beds of white Cotton netting , tyed two foot from the ground , and a fire on each side , to preuent cold and wild beasts : the next day they marched twenty miles to their Towne , which was foure-square , with foure houses , euery house being two bow-shoot in length , made with small trees like Arbours , thatched to the ground with Palme-tree leaues , hauing no windowes , but thirty or forty doores on each side the square . Their chiefe Lord was named Caion , about forty yeeres old ; he had nine wiues , the rest but one , except the most valiant , which were permitted two , one for the house , another to goe with him to the warres . In this Towne were neere foure thousand persons . Hee found among them good entertainment for certaine moneths . They vsed to goe to the Warres three or foure hundred in a company , with bowes and arrowes , and hauing ouercome , would bring home their captiues tyed by the arme to so many of their mens armes , and soone after would tye them to a poste , and with a club ( after dancing and drinking ) slit their heads . Their drinke is made of a root , chewed by women , and spit into a trough , where it stands two or three dayes , and hath a yest on it like Ale , and then is tunned into earthen jarres , wherewith they drinke themselues drunke . After halfe a yeere , hauing learned the Language , he was requested to their Warres against the Tapwees , and much bettered their martiall skill , teaching them to make an hundred Targets of tree-barke , and two hundred clubs , marking their owne company with red Balsam ( of this they haue red , white , blacke , very odoriferous ) and so marched seuen hundred together three dayes , to another foure-square Towne like ( but lesse then ) their owne . They knocked downe two hundred ; tooke twenty ; they broyled their carkasses , and after also the prisoners . How many men they kill , so many holed they make in their visage , beginning at the nether lippe , and so proceeding to the cheeke , eye-browes , and eares . Some Portugals came to search for him , two of which , and some Negros , were taken and eaten . Hee obtained leaue to goe to the Coast , hauing foure to prouide him victuals for nine or ten weekes , and so came to Bahia de todos los Santos , where he yeelded himselfe to Michael Ionas , a Portugall , and arriued in England in Nouember 1586. nine yeeres after his setting forth . §. III. Most ample Relations of the Brasilian Nations , and Customes by Master ANTHONY KNIVET . MAster Anthony Kniuet hath written a Treatise of what he had seene and suffered in Brasil ; He was one of Master Candishes company in his vnfortunate voyage , 1591. who after much misery sustained in the Magellan Straits , in their returne was set on shore at St Sebastians , where many of his company died with eating a kinde of blacke venemous Pease . Hee saw there a great beast come out of the Riuer , hauing on the backe great scales , vgly clawes , and a long tayle , which thrust out a tongue , c like a harping iron , but returned without harme . Hee found a dead Whale , which with long lying was couered with Mosse , on which hee yet liued a fortnight . His company were knocked on the head with firebrands , and he like to be eaten of the Sauages , but escaped this and many other miseries ; and was saued by the Iesuites from being hanged by the Portugals . Where his calamities compelled him , with another Indian in like predicament of slauerie , to escape by flying , swimming two miles ouer the Sea : and so they trauelled seuen and thirty dayes thorow a desart , meeting by the way ( as he saith ) Lyons , Leopards , huge Serpents . Some Indians they saw with feathers of diuers colours , fixed on their bodies and heads with oyle of Balsam , seeming as if they had bin so borne , not leauing a spot bare , but on their legs . The Sauages sell their children to the Portugals for toyes . Some of them were so haunted with a Spirit which they called Coropio ( like that which Lerius his Sauages called Aignan ) that some of them dyed therewith in much amazement . Many complained that they were possessed with spirits , which they called Auasaly , and commanded themselues to bee bound hand and foot with bow-strings , desiring their friends to beat them with cords , wherewith they hang their beds ; but most died notwithstanding . They haue wormes which creepe into their fundaments which consume their guts : for remedie whereof they take slices of Limons and greene pepper , and put therein with salt water . He in diuers expeditions for war and Merchandize with the Portugals , and escapes from them , trauelled thorow more of those Sauage nations , then perhaps any other before or since Out of whole obseruations bought at so deare a rate , I haue heere mustered these many wild people before thee , with such rarities as hee found amongst them . The Petiuares are not so barbarous as many other : they inhabite from Baya to Rio Grande , their bodies are carued with fine workes : in their lips is a hole made with a Roe-Bucks horne , which at mans estate they cut bigger with a Cane , and weare therein a greene stone ; otherwise they esteeme a man no Gallant , but a Pesant . They haue no Religion : vse Polygamie : but the women are tied to one husband , except hee giue her publike leaue . When they goe to warre , the wiues carrie all the prouision . That wife whom hee giueth his hunted prey , is his bed-fellow that night : and she goeth to the water , and washeth her selfe : after which she lyeth downe in the net , and commandeth all the rest to attend on her for that day . When they are in trauell , they goe to the doore , and being deliuered , the father lyeth downe and is visited , as before is said . No Indian will kill any female creature whiles his wife is with childe , thinking that would be the death of his childe . They trauell with great store of Tobacco , and haue continually a leafe thereof along the mouth betweene the lip and teeth , the rheume running out at the lip-hole . They war against the Portugals , and all others , eating all , and take so many new names , as prisoners . They thinke mans flesh makes them valiant , Their houses are two hundred yards long without partition : they hang their nets on beames : wash euery morning both men , women , and children : they part their grounds . They haue Serpents amongst them with bodies like trees , which strike two fins out of their fore-quarters , * that kill whatsoeuer : they call them d Iaboya . They haue foure legs and a taile ( like an Aligator or Crocodile ) which they hide when they lye in the woods for their prey . They haue Monkies as big as a water-dog , faced like a man , with long broad beards , which goe twentie together on a tree , and one of them will alway walke vp and downe with his hand on his beard , making a great noyse , the rest harkening still , an houres space . The Maraquites are betweene Fernambuc and Baya : other Indians call them Tapoyes , that is , wilde men , which name , all but these , and the Vaanasses , which are like them , account a disgrace . The men are of good stature , the women very proper , and fight with their bowes as well as the men . They haue no dwelling , Religion , nor friendship with any Nation : yet he left them in peace with the Portugals . They haue holes in their lips , but carue not their bodies : vse Polygamie ; are swift ; neuer come into the field to fight , but keepe in the Mountaines : they eate mans flesh without ceremonies . The Topimambazes inhabite from R. de S. Franc. to Baya de todos Sanctos , they are , and speake like the Petowares , but the women are of better complexion . The men let their beards grow long . From Baya to Eleoos are the Waymoores , men of great stature , and swift as a Horse : fiue or sixe of them will set on a Sugar-house with an hundred therein . I haue seene one ( saith our Author ) take a man aliue , and defend himselfe with this his prisoner , as it were with a Target . They haue long haire ; are without Townes or Houses , and care not where they come , presuming of their swiftnesse . They are greedie Man-eaters , and are alwaies foule with durt and dust , by lying on the ground and ashes . Iarric writes that they are without Gouernours euery one doing what seemes good in his owne eyes ; only he is accounted most Noble , that hath slaine most enemies , with whom for any of them to speake , is punished with death . They roue vp and downe in vncertaine dwellings , and therefore cannot by warre be conquered . This wandring is common to many of these Brasilian Saluages . The Tomomymenos dwell at Spirito Sancto : haue settled Townes , with great stones set about like pales , of a good height , and within walls of clay and stone : they make the sides of their houses with loope-holss to shoot out at . They deck their bodies with feathers , and paint themselues blacke and red . One of these tooke the Portugall Captaine , Martin de Sa , and in spite of all his company , carried him a stones cast , and threw him into a Riuer , but hee was rescued by Petummyen * another Sauage . The Portugals tooke sixteene thousand , slew the tenth parf , and parted the rest , destroying the Country downe the Riuer Paraeyua . The Waytaquazes dwell on the North and South sides of Cape Frio . They are of greater stature then the Waymoores : we took thirteene of them , and whiles we searched for more , they burnt their cords from their hands and fled . Their women warre with bowes and arrowes . They lye on the ground like Hogs , with a fire in the midst : hold no peace with any , but eate all they can get . Heere the mountaines were full of Crablice , which sticked so fast on their skins , that they were faine to take dry straw to singe themselues . Abausanga-retam was Captaine of a kinde of Tamoyes , an hundred and twenty yeeres old , which being taken , ranne amongst the enemies , where being shot in one and twenty places , he fell ; then desired Baptisme , after which , within foure houres he died : his haughtie courage could not brooke captiuitie . The Wayanasses keepe at Ila Grande : they are low , great bellied , cowards , not carued , glory not to eate mans flesh : the Women vgly , with bigge bodies , and are well faced , painted red with Vrucu , which growes in a cod like a Beane ; the crownes of both Sexes are shauen like Friers , the rest of their haire long . The Topinaques haue their dwelling at Saint Vincents : are of good stature and complexion : the women painted with diuers colours ; eate mans flesh ; adore nothing ; onely when they kill a man , paint themselues with a fruit called Ianipano , and with feathers on their heads , great stones in their lips , Rattles in their hands , dance three dayes together , drinking a filthy liquor , whereto they said Tobacco made them fresh . Among them is great store of Gold in many hils by the Sea . The Pories dwell an hundred miles within Land , are low like the Wayanasses , liue on Pine-nuts , and small Cocos as big as Apples , with shels like Wall-nuts , but harder ; they call them Eyrires : they warre with none , eate not mans flesh if they haue other meat : lye in nets of barke , haue no houses , but two or three boughs tyed together , couered with Palme-leaues : for a knife or combe , they will giue fiue or sixe gallons of Balsame-oyle . The Molopaques inhabite heere the Riuer Paradiua , are like Dutchmen in bignesse , faire of complexion , bearded , ciuill , couer their priuities : their Towns circled with wals of earth and great logges : haue a King called Moriuishann , which had thirteene wiues . They haue store of Gold , which they esteeme not , nor vse it but to tye on their fishing lines : this is in the Riuer Para , fourescore leagues beyond Paraeyua . They take none but what the rayne washeth from the Mountaines , which are of blacke earth without Trees . The Women are goodly and faire like English women , modest , neuer seene to laugh , and of good capacitie . They tye their haire about their middle with barke , and couer therewith their nakednesse : their haire also is of diuers colours : and they which want long haire , vse a furre to couer themselues . They eate mans flesh ; obserue meales at noone and night ( a thing rare in those parts ) vse no Religion , so farre as our Author could see in nine or ten dayes of his abode with them : they are very cleanly . The Motayas met them with dancing and singing : the women sate about them and wept , and then set forth their victuals : they laughed at them for refusing mans flesh : they are small people and browne , weare their haire in fashion as we in England , frizling it round about , and in other parts of the body , plucke it away with a shell . The Lopos , or Biheros , as the Portugals call them , liue in the Mountaines of Pine-apples : they saw no houses , but boughs tyed together with the pils of Trees : they would rob them of their goods , but not hurt their persons : heere they found many mines of Gold , and many rich stones : no part of America is richer , but it is farre within Land , and the Countrey populous , that neither Spaniard nor Portugall can inhabite there : they are browne & small , the women as shamelesse as beasts . The Wayanawasons dwell in small Townes by the side of a Riuer , are the simplest of all other , would stand and gaze on vs like heards of Deere , without speaking word . They are bigge , tall , cleane made , lazie : heere sixteene of their company dyed with eating a certaine yellow plumme , as bigge as a Horse-plumme . The Rootes of Mandioca had almost killed them all , but by a piece of Vnicornes Horne they were preserued . From hence hee with twelue Portugals determined to trauell to the South-Sea by Land : they came to many mountaines where they found store of gold , and many precious stones , and had thought themselues in Peru : those stones they tooke vp one day , they cast away the next to take vp better . In this Countrey they trauelled two moneths , till they came to the great Mountaine of Crystall , for height seeming to tower vp it selfe in the clouds , and was impassable for steepenesse : they saw it ten dayes before they came at it , and were not able when the Sun was aloft , to trauell against it for the glistering reflection . They passed alongst it twentie dayes before they could finde passage , and at last came to a Riuer which ranne vnder it . Then did they make them prouision of great Canes , three yards and a halfe broad , and sixe long , and killing good store of Tamandroes , rosted them : and thus prouided went into the vault , which made such a noise with the water , that it seemed to them an enchantment . They went in on a Munday morning , & came out againe on a morning , they knew not whether one or two dayes after . The next Sauages they encountred were a kinde of Tamoyes , which are as proper men as any in Europe , most of them faire , their heads set with feathers ; the women tall , proper , slender in the waste , faire , fine-handed , comely faced , and brests carued . They esteeme of gold and gems , as we of stones in the streets . Here he liued eighteene moneths : but his twelue companions they slue and deuoured . Him they spared , because hee professed himselfe a Frenchman , with whom they sometimes had commerce . The Tocomans dwell betweene the Riuer of Plate and Saint Vincent . They are sandie , small , but not so little as they say of the Pigmees , and dwell in Caues . The Cariyoghs for two or three Glasses and a Combe , with some Kniues , would giue the worth of foure or fiue thousand crownes in gold or stones . Their women are comely & faire , the men die their bodies blacke . These Carigij d ( so Rodericus cals them ) dwell in handsome thatched houses , sixty foot long : euery house they call a Village . They haue no superiour ; dwell in a barren soyle ; are very fond of euery trifle and toy , and will trauell laden with their wares for such trade thirty leagues to the Portugals , and sometimes sell themselues slaues . If they take an enemy aliue , they commit him to the Boyes of ten yeeres old to bee slaine ; fiue or sixe of which smite out his braines with clubs . And this is a kind of Knighthood or Gentility vnto them ; in signe whereof they cut the skinne from the Ankle to the Necke , and fast many dayes , and obserue a set Diet. They obserue charmes and sooth-sayings . If any dye without children , all his substance is buried with him . The Tamoyes his last hosts , by his instructions ( who was desirous to try if the Sea might yeeld him any succour ) left their e habitations , and 30000. of them aduentured themselues to seeke new . They came into the countrey of the Amazones , which the Indians call Mandiocusyams , but durst not warre against them : they tooke a towne of the Carijos , and ate three hundred of them : the rest fled to the Riuer of Plate , and obtained Portugall succour , who tooke these Tamoyes captiues , slue ten thousand , and shared 20000. amongst them for slaues . And thus came he againe into his Portugall slauery , from which hee had made an escape once before , and trauelled nine moneths in the wildernesse : fiue or sixe yeeres he serued the Portugals , and liued a yeere and eleuen moneths with the Canibals . He made another escape into Angola , and serued as a drudge in Mafangana , the sickliest Countrey vnder the Sunne , where the Portugals die like Chickens , gape for aire like the Camelions , liue close , take Physicke , euery weeke let bloud , obserue certaine diet and houres when to goe abroad . But his houre to goe abroad at liberty was not yet come . Backe he was sent to Brasile : and long it was before his longing could be satisfied to reuiew his Country and friends : some compassion of his passions , I think this tedious following him in this epitomised discourse of his disasters hath bred in you : wherein ( as in the following also ) are many things strange , some seeming doubtfull , which if any reiect , let them not blame me , who had rather beleeue more then this , then to aduenture the search amongst those cruell Barbarians . §. IIII. Of the strange Creatures in Brasile . NO man hath written so absolute a discourse of Brasile , as was that taken from a Portugall Frier , and by Francis Cooke sold to Master Hakluyt . Out of him I could recite the names of other Brasilian Nations , Ararape , Apigapigtanga , Vintan , which he saith were by a Magician Priest of Portugall conueyed to Fernambuc ) Tapuya is a generall name , of which he reckoneth threescore and sixteene seuerall Nations , most of them of sundry languages . The Guaymares haue hard skins , and beat their children with thistles to harden them . They are swift and cruell , cut off the captiues flesh with Reeds , leauing nothing but the bones and guts , and disbowell women with childe , to eate the child roasted . The Camucuira haue paps reaching almost to the knees , which when they runne , they binde to their waste . The Curupetie eate not men , but carry the heads for shew . The Winter begins in Brasile in March , and ends in August . The beasts of Brasil he reckoneth Deere ; Elkes like vnto Kine or Mules , which diue and goe ( but swimme not ( vnder the water ; Bores of two sorts , Conies , Pigs , Ounces , Foxes with bags to carry their yong vnder the belly . The Tatu or Armadilla , which digs as much as many men with Mattocks : the Conduacu or Porcupine of three sorts : the Hirara like Ciuet Cats , which eate honey : the Aquiqui , bearded Apes blacke , and sometimes one yellow , which they say is their King , hauing an Instrument from his gullet as bigge as a Duck-egge , wherewith he maketh a loud sound ; so actiue , that they sometimes are said to catch an arrow with the hand , and redart it at the shooter ; and so cunning , that they seeke a leafe , chew it , and put the same into their wounds . There are of them many kindes . The Cuati are like Badgers , they climbe trees ; no snake , egge , or bird escapes him . There are others greater , as great Dogs , with Tusks , which deuoure men and beasts . There are wilde Cats , which yeeld good Furre , and are very fierce : the lagoarucu ; are Dogs of Brasile ; the Tapati also barke like Dogs . The Iaguacinia is a kind of Foxe which feedeth on Sea-crabs and Sugar-canes . The Birataca , a kinde of Ferret of such stinking sauour , that some Indians haue died thereof : yea Dogges , which come neere , escape not : the sent endureth fifteene or twenty dayes in those things which he hath come neere to : and causeth some towne sometimes to bee disinhabited . This commeth of a ventositie , which it voideth and couereth in the earth , or casteth it out , being in danger to be taken : it feedeth on birds Eggs , and Amber . Ten or twelue kinds of Rats , all good meat . Other beasts are before mentioned . Of Snakes without venome , hee numbreth the Giboya , some of which are twenty foot long , and wil swallow a Deere whole , crushing it with the winding of his taile , and bruising it with licking to that purpose . The Guiaranpiaquana eateth eggs , goeth faster on the trees , then any man can runne on the ground , with a motion like swimming . The Camoiama is all greene , and liueth on like food . The Boytiapua eate Frogs ; the Indians strike this Serpent on womens hips as remedy to barrennesse . The Gaitiaepia smelleth so , that none can abide it : such is also the Boyuma : the Bam ( so termed of his crie ) is great and harmelesse ; the Baicupeganga hath venemous prickles on his backe . There are other venomous Snakes , as the Iararaca , of which are foure kinds , of musky sent , one ten spannes long , with great tuskes , which they hide and stretch out at pleasure . The Curucucu fifteene spannes long , which lyeth on a tree to hunt his prey . The Boycimiaga which hath a bell in his tayle , so swift , that they call it the flying Snake ; there are two kinds thereof . The Ibiracua causeth by his biting , the bloud to issue thorow all parts of the body , eyes , mouth , nose , eares , &c. The Ibiboca is the fairest , but of foulest venome amongst them all . The fields , woods , houses , beds , bootes , are subiect to the plenty of Snakes , which without helpe kill in foure and twenty houres . There are also many Scorpions , which ordinarily kill not , but cause extreme paine for foure and twenty houres space . Lizards couer the wals of houses , and holes are full of them . Their fundament-worms are very dangerous , which Sir Richard Hawkins saith he saw like a long Magot , greene , with a red head , creeping in , and glewing himselfe to the gut , where it groweth so great , that it stoppeth the passage , and killeth , with cruell Colicke torments . Master Kniuet speakes of one Serpent which he killed , thirteene spans long , with foure and twenty teeth , great shels about the necke , blacke and russet , like a collar , lesse on her bodie , and darke greene vnder her belly , all speckled with blacke and white , with foure sharpe feet , no longer then a mans finger , and a tongue like a harping iron . Her tayle like a strait bull-horne , blacke and white listed . If they finde fire , they beat themselues in it , till either the fire or themselues be extinguished . They vse from a tree to fall on their prey passing by , thrusting their tayle into the fundament . The Indians will not goe ( vnder fiue or sixe ) to set vpon one of them ; this yet he killed with the helue of an axe . Of Birds , there are Parrots innumerable , more then Starlings or Sparrows in Spaine : the Guaminbig like Bees , which sleepe sixe moneths ; the Tangara which haue the falling-sicknesse , the rest dancing about that which is fallen , with a noise , from which they will not bee skarred till they haue done , &c. Of Fruits , hee reckons the Iacapucaya , like a pot , as bigge as a great bowle , two fingers thicke , with a couer in it , within full of Chesnuts : being much eaten greene , it causeth all haire to fall off : Balsam trees pricked , excellent for cure and sent : Oyle-trees many ; one as a Well or Riuer , growing in dry places where no water is : it hath holes in the branches as long as ones arme , full of water Winter and Summer , neuer running ouer , but alwayes at like stay : fiue hundred persons may come to the foot of it and drinke and wash their fill without want : the water is sauoury and cleere . There are hearbs which seeme to sleepe all night , and others which make shew of sence , as wee haue before obserued from Master Harcourt in Guiana . Of strange fishes in Brasil , he nameth the Oxe-fish , with eyes and eye-lids , two armes a cubit long , with two hands , fiue fingers and nayles , as in a man ; and vnder the armes the female had two paps inwards like an Oxe : it cannot bee long vnder water : it hath no fins but the tayle , which is round and close , two stones neere the braine of great esteeme ; the inwards of an Oxe , and taste like Porke . The Cucurijuba is a fresh-water Snake , fiue and twenty or thirty foot long ( the Mamma is a greater kinde ) toothed like a dogge , with a chaine striped along the backe very faire : It catcheth a Man , Cow , Stag , or any other prey , winding it with the tayle , and so swalloweth it whole : after which she lyes and rots , the Rauens and Crowes eating her all but the bones , to which after groweth new-flesh , by life deriued from the head , which is hidden all this while in the mire ( which therefore they that finde , seeke and kill . ) They will sleepe so being full , that they may cut off pieces ( he tels an instance ) from the tayle , and they not awaken . They found one which was fifty spans or twelue yards and a halfe long , hauing two wilde Bores in the belly . Thus much of the creatures in Brasile . Let vs now take better view of their Warres , Religion , and other their Rites . CHAP. V. Of the Customes and Rites of the Brasilians . §. I. Of their warres and man-eating , and of the Diuel , torturing them . THe Brasilians , for the most part as you haue seene , exercise irreconciliable hostilitie , not to enlarge their dominions , but onely to be reuenged for the death of their friends and Ancestors , slaine by their enemies . The Elder men , as they sit or lye in their hanging beds , will make an Oration of the vertue of their Predecessors , and of their sustained wrongs , and so excite the yonger to take armes : These Orations last sometimes sixe houres . Their armes are clubs ; or woodden swords , fiue or sixe foot long , and a foot broad , a finger thicke , and very sharpe . One of these men being throughly moued , would trouble two of our Fencers . Their bowes are as long as ours , the string made of the herbe Tocon , little , yet able to endure the strength of an horse : their arrowes an ell long , which they will shoot twice as fast , as our men ; they haue leather shields ; their elder men lead the rankes ( if they may be so called , which haue none to marshall or order them ) and with great shouts , and shewing the enemies the bones of their slaine friends , they enter into a fierce battell . Their captiues they conuey in the middest of their armie home to their Territories , vnto whom the men will not sticke to giue their Sisters or Daughters , to performe all the duties of a Wife , and feed them with the best , till they redemand the same out of their flesh : the men are employed ( if it be long before the slaughter ) in hunting , fowling , fishing ; the women in gardening , or gathering Oysters . When that dismall day approacheth , knowledge is giuen , and the men , women , and children assemble to the place appointed , and there passe the morning in drinking ; and the captiue although he knoweth the dreadfull issue ) danceth , drinketh , and frolicks it with the best . After sixe or seuen houres thus spent , two or three of the strongest fasten a rope about his middle , leauing his armes at liberty , and so lead him vp and down the Village in triumph . Neither doth he for all this hang down his head , as men heere going to be hanged , but with incredible courage emblazoneth his own worthinesse . Thus , thus , saith he , haue I sometimes bound your kindred , and thy father , saith he to one , haue I deuoured , and thy brethren ( to another ) haue I boucaned and eaten : and what innumerable numbers of you Touau Pinambausij haue these hands taken , this throat swallowed ? Neither will the Margaiates suffer this my death vnreuenged . Then they bring him stones , and bid him reuenge his death . He hurleth them at those which stand about him , whereof there are some foure thousand , and hurteth diuers : I saw one ( saith our Author ) whose legge I had thought had beene broken by the violence of one of those blowes . After this comes one , which all this while had bin hidden , with the a fatall club ; and , Art thou not one of the Margaiates ? saith he : and hast thou not deuoured our kindred ? the other answereth , O how lustily I haue done it , how prompt haue I been in taking them , how greedy in eating ? And therefore , replyeth the other , shalt thou be killed and rosted on the Boucan . What then ? saith he , my death shall not bee b vnreuenged . The club ends their Dialogue , with one blow striking him dead . His wife ( if he had any , as they sometimes vse to bestow on their Captiues ) comes to the carkasse , and spends a little time and passion in mourning , but her Crocodiles teares are soone dried , and the humour fals into her teeth , which water for the first morsell . The other women , especially the elder ( which are most cruell and greedie ) bring hot water and wash the body , and rub it till it looke like the skin of a Pigge : then comes the Master of the Feast , which owed the Captiue , and cuts it out as readily , as any Butcher with vs can doe a Weather . They daube the children p with the bloud : foure women carrie about the armes and legs for a shew , with shouts and cries : The trunke is diuided into two parts , the vpper part being cut and separated from the lower : the inwards are left to the women , which seethe and make the broth of them called Mingau , which they sup vp , with their children : they eate also the flesh about the head . The braine , tongue , and that which within the head may serue for meate , is the childrens share . The Author of the Feast hath a new name added to the former ( for they haue so many names as they haue slaine Captiues , the chiefe of the Cottage branding him on the arme , with an honourable marke for the memory thereof ) and all that day he must spend in quiet . The Wayganna q are a kind of Brasilians , which hold confederacie with no other Nation , but kill all which come to their hands , and that so cruelly , that they will cut off their armes and legges while they are aliue . These liue in the Mountaines . They cut them with stones , and those which haue trade with the Christians , vse Kniues . Their Boucan is a Grediron of foure cratches , set in the ground , a yard high , and as much asunder , with billets laid thereon , and other stickes on them grate-wise . On this they rost the flesh , putting fire vnder , all the people standing about the same , and euery one gets a little piece of him . But me thinkes I see horror expressed in the countenance of him that reades this , and euery one wearie of viewing this Tragedie , loathing this inhumane feasting with humane flesh . I will therefore leaue their shambles , and ( which better beseemes a Pilgrime ) will visit their holies and holy places . But alas , where or what are they ? Maffaeus hath alreadie told vs , that they obserue no Gods ; and Lerius confirmes the same , yet sheweth that they acknowledge a Deuill , whom they call Aygnan : not that they worship him , but are tormented by him . Euen in speaking of him , r they tremble , and the remembrance breedes a compassionate amazement in the hearer , an amazed passion in the speaker , while he applaudes our happinesse free from such tyrannie , and deplores his owne miserie . Hee sometimes in the forme of a beast , sometimes in forme of a Bird , and otherwhiles deformed in some monstrous shape , doth grieuously torment them . Euen whiles the Christians were in conference with them , they would pitiously cry out , Hei , Hei , helpe , Aygnan vexeth me . Nor could this bee counterfeit in the iudgement of any that conuersed with them . They beleeue the immortalitie of the soule , and that the soules of the vertuous , that is ( in their sense ) of such as haue killed and eaten many enemies , shall flie beyond the highest Mountaines , and be gathered to the soules of their Progenitors , and there liue in pleasant Gardens , and perpetuall dancings and delicacies . The cowardly Ghosts shall be carried vnto torment , by Aygnan , without end . They haue no name , whereby to signifie God vnto them , but wondered to heare what the Frenchmen told of the Creator of Heauen and Earth . And because they are afraid of Thunder , which they call Toupan , they told them that God was Author thereof : the foolish Indians reply , that he was then naught which would make them afraid . But the feare of Aygnan made them sometimes flexible to embrace the Christian Religion , hearing that this Deuill was inferiour to the Christians God. So that euen in these ( the most degenerate of all , which I haue obserued in this long and tedious Pilgrimage ) there is some sparke left of Religion , euen in the acknowledgement of a Deuill , and of eternall rewards and punishments . §. II. Of their Priests or Magicians . THis is further confirmed by that which is written of certaine Magicians or Priests amongst them : which perswade the people that they haue dealings with Spirits , that by their meanes they haue their Roots and sustinance , and may by them haue fortitude . I ( saith Lerius ) was present at one of their Assemblies , where sixe hundred were gathered together , which diuided themselues into three parts : the men went into one house , the women into a second , the children into a third . The Cariabes forbade the women and children to depart their houses , but to attend diligently to singing ; and we ( saith he ) were commanded to abide with the women . Anon the men in one house fell to singing , He , He , He , answered by the women in the other with the same . They howled it out for a quarter of an houre , shaking their brests , and foming at the mouth , and ( as if they had had the falling sicknesse ) some falling downe in a swoune , the Deuill in seeming entring into them . The children also followed in the same harsh deuotions . After this , the men sung pleasantly , which caused me to goe thither , where I found them singing and dancing in three seuerall Rings , in the middest of each , three or foure Caraibes , adorned with Hats and Garments of Feathers euery one hauing a Maraca , or Rattle , in both his hands . These Rattles are made of a fruit bigger then an Ostriches Egge , out of which they said , that the Spirit would speake , and they continually shooke them , for the due consecration . These Caraibes danced to and fro , and blowed the smoke of Petum on the standers by , saying , Receiue yee all the Spirit of Fortitude , whereby yee may ouercome your Enemies . This they did often : the solemnitie continued two houres , the men ignorant of Musicke , and yet rauishing my spirit with the delight I conceiued in their Song . Their words sounded this , that they were grieued for the losse of their Progenitors , but were comforted in the hope , that they should one day visit them beyond the Hils ; and then threatned the Ouetacates ſ ( which dwell not far from them , and are at enmitie with all their Neighbours , as swift as Harts , wearing their haire to the buttockes , eating raw flesh , and differing from all others in Rites and Language ) and now prophesied their destruction at hand . Somewhat also they added in their Song of the floud , that once had drowned all the World , but their Ancestors , which escaped by climbing high trees . That day they feasted with great cheere . This solemnitie is celebrated euery third yeere ; and then the Caraibes appoint in euery Family three or foure Maraca , to bee adorned with the best Feathers , and sticked in the ground , with meate and drinke set before them ; and the people beleeue they eate it . They minister vnto their Maraca fifteene dayes ; after which , in a superstitious conceit , they think that a Spirit speakes to them while they rattle their Maraca . They were exceedingly offended , if any tooke away any of this Prouision , as the French sometimes did ; for which , and denying other the Caraibes lyes , those Priests hated them exceedingly . Yet doe they not adore their Maraca , or any thing else . Peter Carder t saith , he could obserue no Religion amongst them , but the worship of the Moone ; specially the New Moone , whereat they reioyced , leaping , singing , and clapping of hands . Stadius u tels ( as you heard ) that they ascribed his taking to the prediction of Maraca . Hee tels of their consecration , that the x Paygi ( so hee cals them ) enioyne that euery one should carry their Tamaraka to the house , where they should receiue the faculty of speech . Euery ones Rattle is pitched in the ground by the steele or stalke , and all of them offer to the Wizard which hath the chiefe place , Arrowes , Feathers , and Eare-rings ; he that breathes Petum on euery Rattle , puts it to his mouth , shakes it , and saith , Nec Kora , that is , Speake if thou be within : anon followeth a squeaking voyce , which I , saith Stadius , thought the Wizard did , but the people ascribed it to the Tamaraka . Then those Wizards perswade them to make warres , saying , that those spirits long to feed on the flesh of Captiues . This done , euery one takes his Rattle , and builds vp a Roome for it , to keepe it in , where he sets victuals , requireth and asketh all necessaries thereof , as we doe of God : and these , as Stadius affirmeth , are their Gods. These Paygi doe initiate Women vnto Witchcraft by such Ceremonies of smoke , dancing , &c. till shee fall as in the Falling sicknesse , and then hee sayth , hee will reuiue her , and make her able to foretell things to come : and therefore when they goe to the Warre , they will consult with these Women , which pretend conference with Spirits . Andrew Theuet y ( which was in this Antarctike France with Villagagnon ) agreeth in many of the former Reports : he addeth , that for feare of Aignan they will not goe out , but they will carry fire with them , which they thinke forceable against him . He writes that they acknowledge a Prophet called Toupan , which they say makes it thunder and raine , but they assigne no time nor place to his worship . They tell of a Prophet , which taught them to plant their Hetich or Root which they cut in pieces and plant in the Earth , and is their chiefe food ; of which they haue two kinds . The first Discouerers they much honoured as Caraibes or Prophets , and as much haue distasted the Christians since , calling them Mahira , the name of an ancient Prophet , detested by them . But Toupan ( they say ) goeth about , and reuealeth secrets to their Caraibes . Theuet addes , that they obserue Dreames ; and their Payges , or Caraibes professe the interpretation of them ; which are also esteemed as Witches , which conferre with Spirits , and vse to hurt others with the poyson called Ahouay , a kind of Nut. They doe a kind of worship to these Payages , and will pray them that they may not bee sicke ; and will kill them , if they promise falsly . In their consultations , they will prouide a new lodging for the Wizard , with a cleane white bed , and store of Cahouin ( which is their ordinary drinke , made by a Virgin of ten or twelue yeeres old ) and of their Root-food : into the which they conuey him , being before washed , & hauing abstained nine dayes from his Wife . Then doth he lye on that Bed , and inuocate , none being with him in the House , and rayseth his Spirit , called Hauioulsira ; which sometimes , as some Christians affirmed to our Authour , appeareth so , as all the people may heare , though they see him not . And then they question him of their successe in their enterprises . They beleeue the soules Immortality , which they call Cherepiconare , with rewards to the valiant Man-eaters , in goodly Paradises , and Agnans punishments to others . But his boldnesse makes me the lesse bold in following him in these and other things ; which I know not with what authoritie hee auerreth against the former witnesses , whereas Theuet , sometimes taken in lying , deserueth lesse credit in the rest . When there is any tempest in the water , hee saith hey attribute it to the soules of their Progenitors , and cast something into the water to appease it . They haue a Tradition , That one , in habite like to the Christians , had long since told their Progenitors of Diuine matters , but with so little effect , as he forsooke them ; and euer since had those bloudy Warres continued amongst them . How little the Iesuites can preuayle , in bringing the Brasilians to Christianitie , Maffaeus z hath written somewhat , and Pierre du Iarric , a Iesuite , very largely ; which is not so pertinent to our present purpose . Master Kniuet ( to whose Relations our former Chapter is so much indebted ) telleth of a Rocke in Brasill called Etooca , with an entrance like a doore , where the Indians say ( it is like they borrowed it of some fabulous Frier ) that Saint Thomas preached . It is within like a great Hall : hard by it is a stone as bigge as foure Canoes , supported by foure stones like stickes , little bigger then a mans finger . The Indians say it had beene wood , and by Miracle was thus altered . They shew vpon great Rockes many foot-prints of one bignesse ; and tell that the Saint called the fishes of the Sea , and they heard him preach . This smels of a Franciscan Cowle . The Portugall Friers Treatise mentioned in the former Chapter deliuereth many things worthy our obseruation : They haue some Tradition of the floud , in which they say all were drowned , one only escaping on a Ianipata with a Sister of his , which was with childe , from whom they had their beginning . They haue no knowledge of the Creator , nor of paine and glory after this life , and therefore vse no Ceremonies of worship . Yet doe they acknowledge that they haue soules which die not , but are conuerted into Deuils , and goe into certaine fields where grow many Figge-trees alongst the bankes of a goodly Riuer , and there dance . They are greatly afraid of the Deuill ( whom they call Curupira , * Taguain , Pigtanga , Matichera , Auchanga ) insomuch that often they haue dyed with the imagination of him . Yet doe not they worship it , nor any other creature or Idoll ; onely some old men say , that in some wayes they haue certaine posts , where they offer him some things for feare , and because they would not dye . Sometimes ( but seldome ) the Deuill appeares to them , and some few among them are possessed . There are Witches which vse Witchcrafts , rather for health then deuotion . Some Witches are called Carayba , or holinesse , but ( like his holinesse of Rome ) are of bad life : these would seeme to do strange things , raysing some to life which had fained themselues dead : they are their Oracles for their husbandry and other affaires : sometimes causing them to dye for hunger , whiles they promise to make the Mattockes worke alone . §. III. Of other their Rites , and a new Mungrell Sect amongst them . THey haue no proper name for God , but say Tupan is the Thunder and Lightning , which gaue them Mattockes and food . Their Mariages are diuorced vpon any quarrell . In times past ( they tell ) no young man married before he slue an Enemie , nor the woman before she had her termes , which time was therefore festiuall . At Marriages also they vsed great Drinkings , and the Feast ended , they were laid in a cleane Net , after which the Father tooke a wedge of stone , and did cut vpon a stake or post , which ( they say ) was to cut the tailes from the grand children , who were for this cause borne without them . After they were married they began to drinke ; ( for till then their Fathers brought them vp in sobrietie of dyet and modesty of speech ) and then with a vessell the old men gaue him the first a Wine , holding his head with their hands for feare of vomiting , which , if it happened , was a signe he would not be valiant . They eate at all times in the night and day , and keepe no meate long , being no niggards of their store ( this name were the greatest disgrace you could offer them ) and count it an honour to be liberall . They are patient of hunger and thirst : will eate Snakes , Toads , Rats , and all fruits which are not poyson : drinke not ordinarily whiles they eate , but after meate will drinke drunke . They haue some particular Festiuals , in which two or three dayes together they eate not , but drinke , and goe about singing , calling all to the like fellowship : sleepe not , haue their Musickes , and sometimes fall to quarrels . They wash not before meate ; they eate sitting , or lying in their beds , or on the ground . They goe to bed betimes , and rise not early . In the morning one chiefe man makes an Oration to them lying in his Net , which continueth the space of an houre , about labouring as their forefathers did , with the substance and circumstances thereof . When he is vp , hee continueth his preaching , running through the Towne . This custome they borrowed of a bird , which singeth euery morning , by them called the King and Lord of birds . When a man speakes with a woman , he turnes his backe to her . They shaue their haire with a halfe Moone before , which they say they learned of Saint Thomas . Being angry , they let their haire grow : women , when they mourne , or when their Husbands goe a farre iourney , cut their haire . They go naked : and when any weare apparell , it is for fashion rather then honesty , as on the head , or no further then the nauell . Some houses haue fiftie , threescore , or threescore and tenne Roomes , and some are without partition : ordinarily in one House they are of a Kindred , and one is principall . In Child-birth , the Father or some other ( whom they take for their Gossip ) takes it vp , and cuts the Nauell-string with teeth , or two stones , and fasts till it fals off , and then makes drinkings . The women presently after trauell wash themselues in their Riuers : giue sucke a yeere and halfe , without any other thing to eate ; carrying the child on her backe in a Net to the place of her labour : they rocke them on the palmes of their hands . They neuer strike their wines except in times of drinking , and sometimes will be willing to take this opportunitie . Their children play without scurrilitie or quarrels imitating the voyces of Birds and the like . They will spare a Captiue that is a good Singer . When one dyeth , they of that Kindred cast themselues vpon him in the Net , sometimes choking him before he be dead : and those which cannot cast themselues on the bed , fall on the ground , with such knockes , that it seemeth strange , they dye not also for company : and sometimes they proue so feeble that they dye likewise . If the party dye in the Euening , they weepe all night with a high voyce , calling their Neighbours and Kindred to societie of their griefe . If it be one of the principall , all the Towne meets to mourne together , and they curse with plagues those which lament not , prophecying that they shall not bee mourned for . They wash and paint the dead curiously , and then couer him ouer with Cotton yarne , and put him in a great vessell vnder the Earth , that no Earth may come to him , and couering this vessell with the Earth , make him a House , where euery day they carry him meate . For when he is wearied with dancing , say they , hee comes thither to eate . Thus for a certaine time they goe to bewaile him euery day . With him they bury all his Iewels ; if any had giuen him a Sword or other thing , now he challengeth his gift againe . The mourners eat not but by night . This mourning lasteth a Moone , after which they make Drinkings : but many after this will forbeare them . They rule themselues by the Sunne , and goe two or three hundred leagues thorow the Woods : no Horse will hold out with them : they feare no Sea , being able to continue a night and a day swimming . When they returne from victory , their women receiue them with shouts , and buffeting themselues on the mouth . The Keeper appointed to the Captiue , is one giuen him to be as his Wife for bed and boord . Some of these are so resolute , that they will not be ransomed , saying , it is a wretched thing to dye and to stinke & be eaten of Wormes . Sometimes their Keeper will run away with them . When they kill a Captiue at their Feasts , if hee fall on his backe , it is an ominous signe that the killer shall dye , which presages they obserue in other circumstances . The taker hath a new name , as a title of dignitie added to him , and must be content to fill his fancie with this new Gentility , for nothing is left him to fill his belly , euery one taking from him that which he hath . He stands all that day on certaine logges of the Tree Pilan , with strange silence : he is presented with the head of the dead , the eyes pulled out , his pulses annointed with the strings and sinewes , and cutting off the mouth whole , they put it in manner of a Bracelet about his arme . Thus lyeth he downe in his Net , fearing if all Rites be not accomplished , that the soule of the dead will kill him . Within few dayes after they giue him the habit , razing his skin with the tooth of a Cutia , in forme of some worke , putting thereon Cole and juyce of Broome-rape , he lying still certaine dayes in silence , hauing water , meale , and fruits set neere him . After this , they make a great Feast , and then may hee lay aside his mourning , and cut his haire ; and thence forwards may kill any without any painfull ceremonie . Abaetes , Marnbixaba , Moczacara , are names of Gentilitie amongst them . The Fryers haue obtained some good liking with the Brasilians , for teaching their children to write , reade , and cipher : the Iesuits will be of esteeme euery where : yet two and fifty of them sayling from Lisbon to Brasil , Anno 1570. by Frenchmen at b Sea were taken and slaine . In c Marriages they abstaine ( sayth Lerius ) onely from Mother , Sister , and Daughter : they obserue no Marriage-ceremonies , but vpon consent of her friends and her owne , take her home . It is a credit to haue many wiues , amongst whom is no Leah to enuie Rachels greater portion of loue : the Husband may kill the Adulteresse ; but for their vnmarried Maydens they are not scrupulous . Our Author hearing a woman cry in the night , thought shee had beene in some danger of deuouring by a wild beast , but found her Husband playing the homely Midwife to her in her trauell , byting the nauel-string , and pressing downe the nose . The Father washeth and painteth him . They vse to put to their male-infants little Bowes and Arrowes into one end of the bed , and herbs at the other , which are the Enemies his Son must be supposed to kill , and eate ; chatting out their hope of the childes valour , in being auenged when he shall be a man , vpon his Enemies . They name their children at aduenture , by the name of a Beast , Bird , or otherwise , as this Child was called Orapacon , that is , Bow and Arrowes . The men are modest , in accompanying with their Wiues secretly . The women haue not the ordinary feminine sicknesse . Lerius thinkes , that humour was diuerted in their youth , seeing the Mothers cut their Daughters side downe to the thigh , at twelue yeeres of age . But twice while he was there , did he see any in priuate brawling , or contention : if such happens , as they began , so they are suffered to end it : if any hurt or kill other , he sustayneth the like in his owne person , inflicted by the Kindred of the party wronged . They haue their proper pieces of ground , which they husband with their Rootes and Mais . When they entertayne a Stranger , the Moussacat , or Good-man seemes to neglect him a while , and the guest sits him downe silent on the bed , the women sit by on the ground , and hold their hands before their eyes , weeping , with many prayses , that hee is a good man , a valiant man , that ( if he be a Christian ) he hath brought them fine Wares . The Stranger must endeuour , in some measure , to imitate the like weeping gesture . The Moussacat is all this while whitling his Arrow , not seeming to see his new Guest , till anon he comes . And are you come , sayth hee ? How doe you ? with many termes of his best Rhetoricke : and then askes , if he be hungry ; and if he be , sets his cheere before him on the ground : which kindnesse is repayed with Glasses , Combes , or the like . They are very kind , both to their owne , and to such Strangers as they are enleagued with . They would carry burthen , or man , for the space of some miles , when they needed : their loue and hatred are in like extremes ; the one to their owne , the other to their Enemies . They haue Physicians called Pages . They vse much mourning at the death of any , and making a round pit , bury him vpright therein , sixe houres after his death , with that wealth they had . In their Villages liue some six hundred persons : they remoue their Villages often , which yet carry the same name . Stadius d sayth , there are few Villages of aboue seuen Houses , but those Houses are a hundred and fifty foot long , and two fathoms high , without diuision into plurality of Roomes ; and therein liue many Families , all of one Kindred . What our Countrimen haue done on this Coast , I referre the Reader to Master Hakluyts Discoueries . The Iesuits e first came into these parts , Anno 1549. which whiles they sought to reduce the Brasilians from their Man-eating Feasts , had like to haue kindled a dangerous contention betwixt them and the Portugals : whereupon the Iesuits sought to bee permitted to speake with them whom they kept for the Boucan instructing & baptizing them ; but then also they complained , the flesh was distastfull ( they said ) vnto them ; so that the Iesuits being forbidden that , by stealth with a wet cloth , following them to execution , would performe a kind of Baptisme : and that also being espyed was prohibited . Since which , by schooling their children , teaching them to reade and write , they haue most ( though not much ) preuayled with these Barbarians . Somewhat ( as themselues write ) they haue beene hindred in their Brasilian Conuersions , by the peruersenesse of some couetous Portugals , who sometimes vnder colour of peace , would betray these silly soules , and seize on them to cruell slauery , sometimes would counterfeit Iesuiticall habits , and vnder pretence of Religion , perswading them to goe with them , haue betrayed Religion and Them together ; sometimes would vnder-hand , and closely threatten seruitude to all such as beleeued the Iesuits , with all promises of kindnesse to such as would follow them , which in effect proued , to the Mynes , or other offices of slauish drudgery ; and sometimes by hostile violence haue seized on such as the Iesuit ; haue conuerted , and made slaues of them . Most strange is that which they write of certaine Brasilians , within the Land , which eyther hauing seene the Religious Rites of the Portugals , or instructed therein by some Fugitiues or Apostata's , had set vp a new Sect of Christian Ethnicisme , or Mungrell-Christianity . This was about Anno 1583. They chuse one Supreme in their vnholy Holies , whom also they call Pope ; other inferiour Prelates they call Bishops : These ordayne their Priests , which obserue in an Apish imitation their Confession , Absolution ; Beads to number their Prayers , great Gourds or Rattles in stead of Bels , to assemble them together ; Free-schooles for instruction of youth ; Bookes of Barke , bound in wood , and strange Characters therein written ; a kinde of Baptisme also , but wanting the essentiall words and forme ; all the Men they name Iesus , the Women , Marie : the Crosse they haue , but without veneration ; their Priests vow Continence . They conceiue a state of perfection in drinking the juyce of the herbe Petine , till they fall downe distracted , as in the Falling-sicknesse , quaking , and stretching out their limbes with terrible gestures , the Deuill speaking from within them , their mouthes not open , nor their lips moued : after they haue thus continued a while , they returne to themselues , and are washed all ouer their bodies ; he is iudged the most sanctified Wight , that hath expressed most extaticall gestures . The most transcendent degree of perfection they ascribe to the muttering of certayne words ouer them by an Inchanter . They say , that their Ancestors , long since dead , will returne by shipping , and deliuer them from the Portugals , which all shall be slaine by them ; and if any shall escape , they shall be turned into fishes or beasts . Those of this faith shall inherit Heauen , and all the vnbeleeuers shall be deuoured of Birds or Beasts . In the yeere 1602. a Iesuite was sent amongst these Sectaries ; where their Great Father , or Pope , came to meete him , attended with many weaponed men , and Archers . He began a Song which the other Brasilians vnderstood not , and when he had sung one Verse , the rest ( as with vs in the Quire ) answered . Then did this Holy Father Catechize , or instruct them , with many idle words , often mixing and repeating Sancta Maria Tupama Remireco , that is , Saint Mary the Wife of God , &c. Kneeling , he lifted vp his eyes and hands to Heauen , after the fashion of the Priests at Masse . Hee and the Iesuite imbraced each other ; and then hee told the Iesuite that hee liued in the Woods , as one that would not bee seene of Men. The next night hee caused a youth to bee hanged that had beene familiar with the Iesuite . A conference was appointed betwixt him and the Iesuite , where after much boasting of his sanctitie , the Iesuite interrupted him , and told him , he came to teach him the way to Heauen ; but the other soone after conueyed himselfe away , and came no more . CHAP VI. Of the Countries from the Riuer of Plate to the Magellane Straits . §. I. The Nations inhabiting neere the Riuer . THis Riuer we haue already mentioned ; the Indians a call it Parana : and Iohn Dias de Solis discouering the same in the yeere 1512. for some shew it seemed to haue of that Metall , called it the Riuer of Plata , or Siluer . It is forty leagues wide in the entrance , and preuayleth so farre against the Oceans saltnesse , that the taste of the fresh water sooner discernes his waters , then the eye can see his bankes . It ouerfloweth the Countrey ; as Nilus in Egypt , and Orenoque , Marannon , with the other great Riuers in America . It ebbeth and floweth a hundred miles vp the streame . b Dias , whom some call the first Discouerer , was , with fifty of his companions , there slaine and eaten . But hee which hath most fully discouered the Nations that dwell neere this Riuer , is Huldericus c Schmidel ; who sayled thither in the yeere 1534. and continued in those parts almost twenty yeeres . He sayled thither with Peter d Mendoza , who carried with him fiue and twenty hundred men , to discouer , conquer , and inhabit those Regions . They built the Citie Buenas Aeres , so called of the wholsome Aire , neere to an Indian Towne , named Carendies of three thousand Inhabitants ; if that may bee called a Towne , whose Inhabitants stay not long in one place . They will drinke the bloud of the beasts they kill , for thirst . The Spaniards destroyed them , whose parts famine seemed to take against that cruell people , which with inuisible Darts so pierced their entrailes , that vile and venemous creatures were applyed to the curing of their wounded stomackes : and when such Medicines failed , three of them stole a horse , f minding to flee from famine on that dead beast but were therefore horsed on a Gibbet ; where three others , that by this example were terrified from Horse-flesh , aduentured vpon these carkasses , cutting thence large gobbets , to pay that cruellest Tyrant , and greediest Exactor , Hunger , his Tribute . Another , whose Brother dyed , buried him in his owne body : halfe their company were consumed with this plague . The Indians of Carendies , Bartennis , Zeechuruas , and Tiembus , taking this aduantage , assayled their Towne of Good Aires , turning it into good fires , by shooting Arrowes , fired at the end , thereinto . They after passed vp the Riuer , and came to Tiembus , where the men are tall and great , their women alway deformed , with scratched and bloudy faces . The Tiembus could make fiue thousand men . Of the Spaniards were not left fiue hundred in a small time ; and Mendoza dyeth , returning homewards . The Curenda , the next people , are like the Tiembus . The Macuerendas liue onely on fish , and a little flesh . There they killed a Serpent fiue and twenty foot long , and as bigge as a man . The Saluaisco goe starke naked , and liue onely on fish , flesh , and honey . The Curemagbas are of huge stature : the men bore a hole in their nose , in which they weare a Parrots feather . The women paint their faces with indeleble lines . The Carios Countrie is large , neere to the Brasilians in Rites and Site . They goe naked : they will sell ; the father , his daughter ; the husband , his wife ; the brother his sister . The price of a woman is a Hatchet , Knife , or such like . They fat such as they take in their warres , and then deuoure them with great solemnitie . The Lampere made neere vnto their Towne , Pits , with sharpe stakes set vp in them , couered with stickes and earth : these they made for the Spaniards , but in a confused flight fell therein themselues . Here the Spaniards built the Towne of Assumption , which Herera saith , hath foure hundred Spanish housholds , and three thousand Mestizas . The King of the Scherues , attended with twelue thousand men , met the Spaniards , and gaue them friendly entertainment , with dancing , musick , and feasting . The women goe naked , and paint themselues as artificially as any of our Painters could doe : they weare Carpets of Cotton , with the figures of Indian beasts . The King asked the Spaniards , What they sought ? who answered , Siluer and Gold. He then gaue them a siluer Crowne , which hee said he had taken in the warres , which hee had waged with the Amazones , that dwelt two moneths iourney thence . Of these Amazones the Indians told the same things that Orellana told of , neere that Riuer , which hath receiued name of this supposition . The Spaniards with some of the Scherues for their Guides , set forth for this Amazonian Discouery , but were encountred by the way with hote waters , in which they waded vp to the waste , and so continued diuers dayes , till they came to a Nation called Orthuesen , who were then infected with a Pestilence , caused by famine ; which famine the Grashoppers had effected , two yeeres together , eating vp all the fruits which nature or husbandry had prouided for their sustinance . Thus these Martiall and Venerean warres of the Spaniards , wanted food to hold out further toward the Amazons , if there were any such people , and that they were not , as before I said , the warre-like Wiues , or haply some gallant Viragoes , that by themselues would let the World see what women could doe : but yet I cannot subscribe to the rest of their storie . But I am wearie of leading you any further in this Discouerie of this great Riuer and the neere Inhabitants , seeing little is obserued in our Authour of their Religions . Some of these barbarous Nations , he sayth , hanged vp the hairie skin of their slaine Enemies in their Temples or Houses of deuotion : this people is called Iepori . To giue you a Catalogue of the names of the Indian Nations that inhabited these parts , would be but tedious . These Iournies of the Spaniards were to see what Gold , and not what Gods , the Indians had . They passed vp through the Land into Peru . Betweene Peru g and these more Easterly parts , are the Hils Andi or Andes , which lift vp their snowie tops vnto the cloudes , and reach vnto the Magellane Straits . In them inhabit many fierce Nations , bordering vpon the Nations of Brasill and Plata . The Ciraguans , the Viracans , the Toui , the Varai . These last exercise their children vnto Armes betimes , vnto them they commit their Captiues , for triall of their bloudy forwardnesse ; and he which at one blow can kill a Captiue , is of the greatest hopes , and rewarded for his encouragement . To this end they name their children Tygre , Lion , that their names might teach them the like beastly furie . At the new & full Moone they wound themselues with sharpe bones , to inure themselues to things of war. They weepe in the entertainment of a friend , as the Brasilians doe . In seuenteene degrees stands the Spanish Citie of Holy Crosse of the Mountaine . The Riuer Vapai in those Valleyes riseth and falleth as Nilus doth . There is a Brooke at Holy Crosse of a wonderfull nature : it is but little aboue two yards broad , and shallow withall , not running aboue a league , but is drunke vp of the thirstie sands . Yet doth this Brooke prouide the Citie water , and three sorts of good fish , and that in great plenty from the end of February to the end of May. At other times there are few . They vse diuers meanes of shauing their heads , which , they say , they learned of one Paicume . In the womens lying in , the man keeps his bed , as is said of the Brasilians . More towards the East dwell the Itatini people , which call themselues Garay , that is , Warriours ; and others , Tapuis or Slaues . The language of the Varrai is common to all these Nations with the Brasilians , that as in the other World , Latine , Sclauon , and Arabike , so in that New World the Varay , Cuscan , and Mexican Language , will generally serue a mans turne . The Kingdome of Tucuma stretcheth two hundred leagues betweene Chili , Brasill , Holy Crosse , and Paraguay . The Spaniards haue therein fiue Colonies . It is a plaine Country . The Paraguay inhabit along the Riuer so called , whereof they take name . From Plata Southwards is the great Region of Chica , washed on the South , East , and West by the Sea . The Inhabitants are called Patagones . §. II. Of Giants , and other Nations neere the Straits . THe Spaniards h which with Magellane first discouered the Straits , saw Giants on this Coast , of which he carried away one with him to Sea , where after , for want of sufficient food , he died . Edward i Cliffe , that wrote Master Winters Voyage , ( who first of all others , returned out of the Straits by the same way homewards ) because he saw on this Coast men of common stature , excepteth against that report of Giants , as a Giant-like report , exceeding the stature and measure of Truth . But ( besides that some of our owne k at another time measured the print of mens feete eighteene inches in the Sands ) Oliuer l Noort in his World compassing Voyage , had three of his men slaine by men of admirable stature , with long haire , not farre from Port Desire , about seuen and forty degrees of Southerly latitude , and after , in the Magellane Straits discomfited a band of Sauages , which neither would yeeld , nor flee from their wiues and children , which were in a Caue iust by , till euery man was slaine . Foure Boyes the Hollanders carried away : one of which , learning their Language , told them of three Families , or Tribes , in those parts of ordinary stature , and of a fourth , which were Giants , ten or eleuen foote high , which warred vpon the former . Sebalt de Weert being detayned fiue moneths in the Straits by foule weather , sent his men to fish for their prouision ( which exceedingly failed them ) who there were suddenly assayled by seuen Canoas of Giants , which they guessed to be so high , as is mentioned : who being put to flight by their Peeces , fled to land , and plucked vp Trees , in their rude manner barricadoing and fortifying themselues against the further pursuite of the Hollanders , who were no lesse glad that they were rid of such company . These men , both Giants and others , went either wholly naked , or so clothed , as they seemed not to dread the cold , which is yet there so violent , that besides the Mountaintops , alway couered with Snow ; their very Summer , in the middest thereof , freeth them not from Ice . Yea , at that time of the yeere those Hollanders encountred an Iland of Ice in the Sea , which the cold Aire had there mounted and maintained in despight of Neptunes rage , or the Sunnes volley of shot , in his neerest approach . The Trees in these parts , and the men ( it seemeth ) are naturally fortified against those Colds ; the one ( as is said ) alwayes in manner naked : the other alwayes clothed , out-brauing the Winters violence in their Summer-like Greene Liuery , seeming to stoope vnder the burthen of continuall Frosts and Snowes , and in a naturall wisdome clothe themselues , and hold their leaues the surer . Those Giantly men m about Port Desire , when they die , are brought to the Cliffes , and there buried , with their Bowes , Arrowes , Darts , and all their ( almost no ) substance . Master Kniuet writeth , that he saw footings at Port Desire as bigge as foure of ours : and two men newly buried , one of which was fourteene spans long . He also saw one in Brasil , taken by Alonso Dias , a Spaniard , being by foule weather driuen out of Saint Iulians , which was a yong man , and yet aboue thirteene spans high . They goe naked , and are faire and well proportioned . At Port Famine in the Straits , He saith , they saw some dwarfish Sauages , not aboue fiue or six spans high , which were thicke and strong , with wide-mouthes ( almost to the eares ) they eate their meat a little scorched , besmearing their faces and brests with the bloud running out of their mouthes : they lay young feathers to this bloud , which glues them to their bodies . Foure or fiue thousand traded with them at the Poles end . The cold is so extreme , that Henry Barwell became bald therewith , so continuing a yeere or two . One Harris a Goldsmith , blowing his frozen nose , cast it with his fingers into the fire : and our Author himselfe going on shore , and returning wet on his feet , the next morning pulled off his toes , together with his stockins , from his benummed feete , which were as blacke as foote , without feeling , and were after cured with words or charmes . Euery day some died of cold . They saw there a kind of beast bigger then a Horse , with eares aboue a span long , and a taile like a Cow , called Tapetyweson : he saw the like in Manicongo . The Sauages about the Straits feed ( as both the same Author , and the Hollanders report ) on raw flesh , and other filthy food , and are Man-eaters . §. III. Of the Magellan Straits . IT is no small credit to our Nation and Nauigation , that these Straits haue more enlarged themselues , and giuen oftner and freer passage to vs , then to any other . Drake n swamme thorow ; Winter both passed and returned ; and so did Carder in the Pinnasse , as before is said ; Candish passed , but returned ( as Drake had done ) about the World in his circuit . The Delight of Bristoll entred them , and with small delight spent sixe weekes in them : and Captaine Dauies , companion of Master Candish in his last Voyage , three times entred the South Sea , which three times forced him backe into the embracing armes of the vntrustie Straits . Some others haue attempted , but not attained them , as Fenton and Ward , and the Voyage set forth in the yeere of our Lord 1586. by the Earle of Cumberland . The Land on Larbord side ( saith Sir Richard Hawkins ) is without doubt Ilands , low , sandy , broken : on Starbord is very mountaynous , the lower Mountaynes whereof , although they be for their height wonderfull , yet ( as we haue said of the differing statures of the men ) they haue more Giantly ouer-lookers , with Snowie lockes , and Cloudy lookes ; betweene them may be numbred three Regions of Clouds . These Straits are fourescore and ten o leagues thorow , of vnequall breadth , in the narrowest place a league ouer . The mouth is in two and fifty degrees and an halfe , or as Sir Richard Hawkins obserued p in 52. degrees , 50. minutes . His company killed a thousand Penguins a day : this is a Fowle like a Goose hauing no feathers on their bodies but downe : it cannot flye , but will runne as fast as most men , feeds on fish and grasse , and harbours in Berries . Seales are many in these parts , which will fall dead with a blow on the snout ( some affirme the same of the Crocodile ) otherwise not easily pierced with a Sword , or fearing a Musket-shot . He saith they are like Lions , that they sleepe on Land , and haue euer one to watch : which is also reported of the Morse . Hee addeth of the Canoes of the Sauages there , q that they are made artificially of the rindes of Trees , sowed together with the finnes of Whales , sharpe at both ends , and turning vp . When these Straits were first discouered , they named them the Strait of Victorie , because the ship called the Victorie first descried them ; a name fitly ascribed both to the Straits and Ship ; the one first obtayning the Marine victory , & encompassing the compasse of the earth ; the other still remayning the onely knowne passage , whereby that Sea-victory can bee atchieued . But the name soone passed from the Ship to the Generall , of whom still it is called the Strait of Magaglianes , or Magellan . The Voyage of Sir Francis Drake so vexed the Spaniard , that hee sent Pedro Sarmiento to inhabit there , that he might prohibit other Nations to passe that way : but Tempest and Famine hating the Spanish insolence ( whose ambitious designes alway aimed at a Plus vltra ) brought them to a Plus vltra indeed , further then euer they had designed ; diuers of the ships ( which at first were three and twentie , with three thousand and fiue hundred men ) perishing in the deuouring iawes of the Ocean , and others in their selfe deuouring mawes of Hunger , which eate them vp with not eating . The Name of Iesus , and Philips Citie , were their two newly erected Colonies , peopled with foure hundred men and thirty women , which by famine were brought to three and twenty persons , when Master Candish tooke Hernando one of that company , in his prosperous Voyage ; another , r who had maintained himselfe by his Peece , and liued in a house alone a long time , was taken by the Delight of B●i●toll , two yeeres after . The English gaue a name fitting to this distressed Citie , calling it Port Pamine . The last Voyage of Master Candish proued vnfortunate , both in the losse of himselfe , and many men : the blacke Pinnasse was lost in the South Sea : the Desire returned , but lost diuers of her men , surprised ( as was ſ thought ) and deuoured by the Sauages , neere to Port Desire . The Sauages heere presented themselues , throwing dust in the Aire , leaping , &c. and either had Vizards on their faces , like Dogges faces , or else their faces were Dogges faces indeed . I haue seene a Copie t of a Discourse written by Master Candish himselfe to Sir Tristram-Gorges , whom he made sole Executor of his last Will : where he thus affirmeth ; The running away of the Villaine Dauis , was the death of me , and decay of the whole action , and his onely trecherie in running from me , the vtter ruine of all . Hee complaines also of mutinies ; and that by South-west , and West South-west winds , he was driuen from shore foure hundred leagues , and from fifty to forty degrees ; that he was taken with Winter and stormes in the Straits , and such Frosts and Snowes in May , as he neuer saw the like , so that in seuen or eight dayes forty dyed , and seuenty sickened . Dauies in the Desire , and his Pinnasse , left him in forty seuen . The Ro-bucke kept with him to thirtie sixe . Captaine Barker transgressing his directions , was slaine , with fiue and twenty men , on Land , and the Boat lost ; and soone after 25. others followed the like fortunes : ten others , by the cowardise of the Master of the Ro-bucke , forsaken at Spirito Sancto , which stole away with sixe monethes victuals for an hundred and twenty persons , they being but forty sixe . At Sebastians happened another mutinie by treacherie of an Irish man ( here Master Kniuet and other sicke persons were set on shore . ) Intending againe for the Straits , he beate , and was beaten vp and downe the frowning Seas , and came within two leagues of Saint Helena , but could not attaine it ; and professeth he had rather haue put himselfe on an Iland , if hee could not attaine it ; and professeth hee had rather haue put himselfe on an Iland , if he could haue found one which the Charts place in eight degrees , then returne : and now was scarce able to hold a Pen when he wrote this . Hee dyed homewards . Since that , Sir Richard Hawkins passed the Straits into the South Sea , of which his Voyage I haue read a long Discourse written by himselfe . Hee fell into the hands of the Spaniards , which tooke him in the South Sea . Let me adde this touching these Straits , that possession thereof was formally taken by turfe and twigge after the English manner , in the first Voyage , Captaine Drake deliuering the said seisin to Captaine Winter , in the name of Queene Elizabeth and her Successors . This did Captaine Winter himselfe relate to me at Bathe in the presence of many ( desiring to haue it published ) this last September 1618. forty yeeres after the performance , with many other particulars of that his Voyage . CHAP. VII . Of Terra Australis and Chili . AS for the Land on the Southerne side of the Straits , it is called a the Land of Fire , either because the Discouerers saw fire thereabouts , or because that cold Climate so much needeth fire . More Easterly against the Cape of Good Hope , is the Land Terra di Vista . This Land about the Straits is not perfectly discouered , whether it be Continent , or Ilands . Some take it for Continent , and extend it more in their imagination then any mans experience , towards those Ilands of Salomon , and New Guinnee , esteeming ( of which there is great probabilitie ) that Terra Australis , or the Southerne Continent , may , for the largenesse thereof , take vp a fift place in order , and the first in greatnesse , in the diuision and parting of the whole World. Master Brerewood our Learned Countriman ( as is before obserued ) perswadeth himselfe that it is as large as the Easterne Continent , which containeth Europe , Africa , and Asia altogether . His reasons are , that touching latitude , it is knowne to approch neere ( if not on this side ) the Aequator ; and touching Longitude , to runne along in a continuall circuit about the Earth , fronting both the other Continents . Another reason , which he deemeth of more certaine importance , is this ; that the Land to the North side of the Line in the other Continents of the Old and New World , is at least foure times as large as that part of them which lyeth to the South . Now for as much as the face of the Sea is leuell ( so hee argueth ) being therefore called Aequor & Aqua ; and secondly , the Earth beeing equally poysed on both sides of her owne Centre ; and thirdly , this Centre being but one to the Water , and the Earth , euen no other then the Centre of the World : it followeth thereupon , that the Earth should , in answerable measure and proportion , lift it selfe , and appeare aboue the face of the Sea , on the South side of the Line , as it doth on the North. And consequently , that what is wanting in the South parts of the other Continents towards the counteruailing of the North parts ( which is about three fiue parts of both the other Continents layed together ) must of necessitie be supplyed in this Continent of the South . Lopez Vaz writeth , That the Gouernours which the King of Spaine sendeth for Peru and New Spaine , haue a custome to discouer new Countries . The Licentiate Castro being Gouernour of Peru , sent forth a Fleet from Lima ; which sayling 800. leagues Westward , found certaine Ilands in 11. degrees to the South of the Equinoctiall , with a kind of people of yellowish complexion , and all naked . Heere they found Hogs , Dogges , Hens , Cloues , Ginger , Cinamon , and some Gold. The first Iland they named Izabella , the greatest Guadalcanal , on the Coast whereof they sayled 150. leagues , where they tooke a Towne , and some graines of Gold hanged vp in the Houses . They burnt their Towne , because they had in a sudden surprize killed fourteene of their men . They spent fourteene moneths in this Discouery , and named them the Ilands of Salomon , that by that name men might bee further induced to discouer and inhabit them , imagining that Salomon had his Gold from thence . Noua b Guinea was discouered by Villalobos , sent from New Spaine in the yeere 1543. going to discouer the Moluccas . Herera saith , it was discouered by Aluaro of Saauedra , Anno 1527. and the Ilands of Salomon in the yeere 1567. by Lope Garcia of Castro , which are many and great , but eighteene principall ; some of them 300. leagues in compasse , two of 200. others of 100. and of fifty , and lesse : the Inhabitants , some blacke , some white , some browne : the greatest , named Saint Isabel , 150. leagues in length , and eighteene in breadth : Saint Nicholas 150. leagues in compasse . The Inhabitants are blacke of hue and wittie . The Spaniards haue coasted it 700. leagues , and yet cannot tell whether it bee an I le or Continent . Hesselius Gerardus hath largely set forth the Petition or Memoriall of c Peter Ferdinandez de Quir , vnto the King of Spaine , about his discouery of those Southerne vnknowne Ilands , for the Plantation of the same . I haue since seen this his Supplication to the King in Spanish , with other memorials d thereof , wherein he saith that hee was sent with two ships to discouer the Ilands of Salomon , and taking his course about the height of the Magellan Straits , discouered a mayne Land , and sayled eight hundred Leagues on the Coast , till hee came in fifteene degrees Southward from the Line , where he found a fruitfull Countrey . He discouered a Bay , into which fall two great Riuers , where they purpose to settle a Plantation . Order was taken that he should presently be sent from Peru , with commission to take vp 1200. men , with shipping and other necessaries , and as many the yeere after out of New Spaine . He found out three and twenty Ilands , 230. leagues from Mexico ; Taumaco , Chicayma ( where are great Oysters with Pearles ) Guaytopo ( the people whereof are as white as the Spaniards ) Tucopio , Fonofono , &c. They pray to the Deuill , which hath conference with an Indian vnseene , from a piece of wood ; and to him and all the rest many times by night , he toucheth the face and brest with cold touches , but they could neuer learne what he was . He foretold of the Spaniards comming . This Pedro Fernandez de Quiros , fourteene yeeres busied himselfe to no small endamagement of his state and person about this Discouerie . The length thereof he equalleth vnto all Europe , and as much of Asia , as thence extendeth to the Caspian Sea : and for the wealth and riches , he cals it a Terrestriall Paradise . The Inhabitants , hee affirmeth , are innumerable , some white , some like the Mulatos , and some otherwise , in colour and habit of body diuersified . They neither haue King nor Lawes , nor Arts . They are diuided , and warre one vpon another , with Bowes , Arrowes , and other weapons , all of wood . They haue their Oratories and places of Buriall . Their Bread is made of three sorts of Roots . They haue varietie of Fruits , Cocos , Almonds of foure sorts , Pome-citrons , Apples , Dates : there are also Swine , Goats , Hens Partriches , and other Fowles ; and as the Indians report , Kine and Buffals . Hee saw amongst them Siluer and Pearles , others added Gold : and the Coast Countries seemed to promise great wealth within Land : Many Riuers : Sugar Canes , Bayes , Hauens , and other commodities of Lands and Seas , making shew of another China , the ayre very wholesome and temperate . He tooke possession thereof , in the name of the King , and set vp a Crosse and a Chappell , in the name of the Lady of Loretto . These Regions trend euen as high as the Aequinoctiall . When this Discouery was made he mentioneth not ; onely hee sueth to the King for employment therein . It is rightly called Terra Australis Incognita , and therefore I will not take vpon me to be your Guide : in another sense e one of our Countrimen hath wittily and learnedly ( according to his wont ) described this Countrey , and paralelled therewith the Countries of Europe , and hath let vs see that wee are acquainted in those Coasts too much , and need a Pilot or Guide to conduct vs out of them . But let vs come backe to our Straits of Magellan , that we may coast from thence and visit the Countries of Chili and Peru : for of the Westerne borders of Chica , girt in betweene the salt waues , and cold Hils , little can be said fitting our purpose . Hauing sailed out of the Straits , we haue a wide Sea before vs , and on our right hand the Countrey is so barren and cold , that I would not hold the Reader in any cold or tedious Narration thereof . Iohn Ellis , which was with Sir Richard Hawkins in his South-sea Voyage , reporteth , That being past the Straits , they sayled North-west , and by North , forty leagues into the Sea , and then due North , till they came at Mocha in 38. degrees 30. minutes , and thence held their course Northerly to Saint Maries in thirtie sixe , and so to Val Paresa in thirtie three : Where they made good purchase and prize , if they could haue kept it . From hence they came as farre as Arecca in two and twentie , and so passed the Line to Tacame , where they were taken . But our trauell must bee by Land ( as was theirs after , against their will ) where wee first encounter with Chili . This name f some extend euen to the Straits , where we haue placed Chica , and the Patagones g others straiten it in shorter bounds ; betweene Chica on the South ; Charchas and Collao on the North ; Plata on the East ; and the Sea on the West : it is called Chili of the chilling cold , for so the word is said to signifie . The Hils with their high lookes , cold blasts , and couetous encrochings , driue it almost into the Sea : onely a narrow Valley vpon lowly submission to her swelling Aduersaries , obtayneth roome h for fiue and twentie leagues of breadth , where it is most , to extend her spacious length of two hundred leagues on that shore : and to withstand the Oceans furie , shee payes a large tribute of many streames , which yet in the i Night-time shee can k hardly performe ; the miserable Hils in their Frozen charitie , not imparting that naturall bountie and dutie , till that great Arbiter the Sunne ariseth , and sendeth Day with his Light-horse-troupe of Sun-beames , to breake vp those Icie Dungeons , and Snowie Turrets , wherein Night , the Mountaynes Gaoler , had locked the innocent Waters . Once , the poore Valley is so hampered betwixt the tyrannicall Meteors and Elements , as that she often l quaketh with feare , and in these chill Feuers shaketh off , and loseth her best Ornaments . Arequipa , * one of her fairest Townes , by such disaster in the yeere 1582. fell to the ground . And sometimes the Neighbour . Hils are infected with this Pestilent Feuer , and tumble downe as dead in the Plaine , thereby so amazing the fearefull Riuers , that they runne quite out of their Channels to seeke new ; or else stand still with wonder , and the motiue heate failing , fall into an vncouth Tympanie , their bellies swelling into spacious and standing Lakes : the tydes seeing this , hold backe their course , and dare not approch their sometime beloued streames , by diuers miles distance ; so that betwixt these two stooles the ships come to ground indeed . The sicke Earth thus hauing her mouth stopped , and her stomacke ouerlayed , forceth new mouthes , whence she vomiteth streames of oppressing waters . I speake not of the Beasts and Men , which in these Ciuill warres of Nature must needs be subiect to deuouring miserie . These are the strange effects of cold and Earthquakes , not strange in Chili , where we are now arriued . The people are fierce and cruell , and some ( as is reported ) Giants . Almagro , one of the first Conquerours of Peru , in hope of Gold , passed from thence hither : but was deceiued by the Indians which led him the wrong way . In passing the Deserts of Chili , the Aire is so piercing ( as before is obserued ) m that men fall downe dead , or else lose their members suddenly , in manner without feeling . Ierome Costilla the General , one of Acostaes Acquaintance , had lost three or foure toes which fel off without any paine : many of his Armie dyed , whose bodies at his returne he found lying there without stinke or corruption ; and one Boy remayned aliue , which had mayntained himselfe by eating Horse-flesh . The Horses also were found whole , as Apollonius n writeth , and the men sitting on them , as if they had beene aliue , with the Bridles in their hand . In six and thirty degrees is that famous Valley of Arauco , which defend their persons and freedome , maugre all the force and furie of the Spaniards . o These killed two of Sir Francis Drakes men , and wounded himselfe : they destroyed also three and twenty Hollanders , of the company of Cordes : both which they did in detestation of the p Spaniards , of whom they esteemed the English and Dutch , because of their Apparell . They haue destroyed many of the Spaniards : they tooke the City Baldiuia in the yeere 1599. and slue the Spaniards . Twice before , if not oftner , they had burnt and spoyled it . Yea , Baldiuia himselfe , the first Conquerour of Chili ( for Almagro stayed not ) and of whom that Citie receiued name , was taken by these Indians , his Horse being slaine vnder him . They bid him feare nothing , hee should haue Gold enough : and making a great Banquet for him , brought in the last seruice , which was a Cup full of molten Gold , which they forced him to drinke , saying ; Now glut thy selfe with Gold. This Baldiuia had entred Chili with foure hundred Horse , and easily conquered that part which had beene subiect to the Kings of Peru : but the other , which was the richer part , held out . The Spaniards sent them word , they were the Sonnes of God , and came to teach them the Word of God : and if they would not yeeld to them , they would shoote fire among them . The Indians would try this argument in the field , and there the great Ordnance so well pleaded the cause , that they beleeued and subiected themselues . The Spaniards imployed them in the Mynes , whence they gathered such plenty of Gold , that others had twenty thousand , but Baldiuia himselfe had three hundred thousand Pezos by the yeere . The Indians after perceiuing the Spaniards to be but mortall men , rebelled : and whereas they had vsed to carry grasse into the Fort for the Spaniards Horses , they conueyed in the same , Weapons , by which meanes being assisted by their fellowes without , they wonne the Forts and when Baldiuia would haue recouered it , he lost himselfe , as you haue heard . Euer since , q this hostility hath continued , and the Araucans are the Lists and Barres to the Spanish Conquests . Their Countrey ( to consider Arauco by it selfe ) is but small , about twenty leagues in length : neither could the Inguas or Kings of Peru conquer it : their manner of Warre is much like the Christians , in pitched Battels placing their Bowmen among their rankes of Pikemen . To speake of other Townes which the Spaniards haue built in this Coast , is not our purpose . When they sacked Baldiuia , Anno 1599. they feasted the Spaniards with the like golden Cups powred hot downe their throats : they r cut off the Images heads , triumphing ouer the Spaniards Gods as they termed them . They were then at the siege of Imperiall , another Spanish Citie , hauing before taken Baldiuia . They plucke out the hearts of the Spaniards which they kill , and drinke in their skuls . Lately the Hollanders haue not only taken the Bay and Towne of All Saints , on the Easterne shore of Brasil , but are also reported to haue done much harme to the Spaniards in Peru , the particulars whereof partly I haue expressed in the second part of my Pilgrimes after the Relation of the Amboyna Tragedy , partly haue left to more full discouery by Time the Mother of Truth . Likewise since the last Edition of this Worke , that Expedition of Mayre and Schouten round about the Globe hath beene published ( and in the second Booke of my Pilgrimes is extant ) in which the Coasts of Terra Australis are best notified . But let ( mee giue the Reader warning that Sir Francis Drake had discouered those Straits in 57. being forced by tempest , out of the South Sea thorow them : and named that Elizabeths Iland in Anno 1578. which these Hollanders called Barneuelts , as in an old Map in his Maiesties priuy Gallery , dedicated to Queene Elizabeth is yet to be seene . CHAP VIII . Of the Conquest of Peru by the Spaniards , and of their Ingua's or Emperours . §. I. Of PIZARRO , his Discouery , and taking the King of Peru . FRancis Pizarro ſ was the Bastard sonne of Gonzallo , a Captaine in the Kingdome of Nauarre : he was borne at Trusiglio , and exposed at the Church doore ; and none being found that would giue him the brest , he was nourished by sucking a Sow for certaine dayes : at last his Father acknowledged him ; and when hee was growne , set him to keepe his Swine ; which being one day strayed and lost , hee durst not returne home for feare , and therefore went to Siuill , and thence passed to the Indies . In this Swinish education hee had not so much as learned to reade . Hee went to Vraua with Alonso de Hoieda ; with Valuoa , to the Discouery of the South Sea ; and with Pedrarius de Auila , Gouernour of Golden Castile , to Panama . In this Citie t were diuers which aff●cted Golden Discoueries . Pedrarius intended Nicaragua ; but Diego di Almagro , Hernando Luche , or Luques , a rich Priest , and this Pizarro now growne rich , agreed to ioyne their Purses and best industry to search Southwards , where they had heard was store of wealth . They prouided a Nauie , and two hundred and twenty Souldiers , and Almagro with Pizarro , in the yeere 1525. or ( as Benzo hath it ) 1526. set forward . Almagro and he parting company , Pizarro , offering to land his men , was wounded and forced to retire to Panama : Almagro in another place had better successe , the Indians vsing him kindly , and giuing him three thousand Ducats of Gold. But seeking to land in that place of Pizarro's misfortune , hee was set vpon by the Indians , and lost in fight one of his eyes . They meet at Panama , and hauing cured their wounds , repaire their forces , and with two hundred men , and many slaues , set sayle , and land in another place , but a re repelled to their ships by the Inhabitants , and goe to Gorgon , a little Iland , sixe miles from the Continent , where Pizarro stayed , whiles Almagro went backe for better supply . At his returne Pizarro and his company were almost starued , but being refreshed , and all of them now together attempting the Indian shore , were repelled with losse to the I le , which they called Galli . Almagro is againe sent backe for new aide ; the Souldiers would haue passed with him , and cursed this Land and their Couetousnesse . Pizarro and his Company agree to search further , and hauing sayled fiue hundred miles , came to Chira , a Prouince of Peru , and taking some of the Inhabitants to learne them the Spanish Tongue , returned to Tumbez . Hauing learned of the Indians the great wealth of those parts , he set one Peter a Candian , on shore , who was kindly entertayned of the Gouernour , that shewed him a Temple dedicated to the Sunne , wherein were vnspeakable riches ; which when he related to Pizarro at his returne , the Spaniards goe backe with these newes to Panama . His two fellowes , Almagro , and the Priest ( called after the Foole , because he had spent his estate on this businesse , and at last was excluded by his companions ) agreed with Pizarro to goe to Spaine to get license for this Conquest ; and borrowed one thousand and fiue hundred Ducats , to set him forth . Pizarro seekes and obtaynes this Facultie onely for himselfe , neuer mentioning his Partners , and with Letters Patents returneth to Panama with his foure Brethren , Hernando , Gonzalo , Iohn , and Martin di Alcantara his Brother by the Mothers side . His two Partners were not a little grieued , when they heard how things passed ; but after much stirre , Almagro and Pizarro became friends , and agreed to communicate Purses and Titles . Pizarro goes before with a hundred and fiftie Souldiers ( taking order that Almagro should follow with all the strength he could make ) and Lands in Peru , u a Riuer so called , which gaue name to those mighty and rich Prouinces , because the Spaniards by this way discouered them . They went by land , enduring much misery by the way to Coach , where they were well refreshed . But a disease worse then the French Poxe there warred vpon them , called Pori . Yet did Pizarro hold on his resolution ; he passed ouer to Puna , where the Gouernour intreated the Spaniards well , till the abusing of their Wiues caused the Indians to take Armes , and so made their riches become a prey to the preuayling Spaniards . There had Pizarro the first intelligence of Atabaliba . The Gouernour of this Iland , to satisfie his iealousie , cut off the Noses , the Members , and the Armes of his Eunuches , or Keepers of his women . Pizarro sent to Tumbez sixe hundred Prisoners , which the Gouernour of this Land had taken of the party of Atabaliba , who at that time mayntained Warre against his Brother Guascar about the Souereigntie , and this Gouernour had taken Guascars part . This ciuill discord was much to the Spaniards aduantage . Pizarro x sent three Messengers to Tumbez to demand peace and safe entrance , but they ( notwithstanding the freedome of their Captiues ) deliuered them to the Priests to bee sacrificed to their Idoll of the Sunne . Hee taketh Tumbez and sacketh the Temple and Citie . From thence he proceeded in his way to Caximalca : and Guascar sent some vnto him with great promises to demand his aide against his Brother Atabaliba : soone after Atabaliba sent one to him , to charge him to returne to his ships . Pizarro answereth , That hee came not to hurt any , but for their good , as his Emperour had giuen him in charge ; nor could he now , ( being the Embassadour of the Pope and Emperour , Lords of the World ) returne without great dishonour , before he had seene his Royall person , and communicated to him such instructions as might be good for his body and soule . As he passed the Prouince of Chira , the Lords thereof prouoked him against Atabaliba , who had lately conquered their Countries . And on the Riuer of Chira hee founded the Colonie of Saint Michael , for the safe keeping of his spoyles , and for his ships . Hee marcheth on to Caximalca , and sendeth Messengers on horse-back , to giue him notice of his comming . This strange Beast made the Indians afraid , but Atabaliba was nothing mooued therewith more mooued to see those bearded men giue him so little reuerence . Atabaliba sent Pizarro a paire of shooes , cut and gilded , that ( as hee pretended ) he might know him : others thought , that hee might bee knowne and designed to imprisonment or slaughter . The next day the King was carried , as in solemne triumph , vpon mens shoulders , garded with fiue and twentie thousand Indians in rich pompe and magnificence . Vincentius de Valle Viridi , a Dominican * Frier , holding in one hand a Crosse , in the other his Breuiarie , or ( as some say ) a Bible , came before him with great reuerence , and blessing him with the Crosse , said : Excellent Lord , it behoueth you to know , that God in Trinity and Vnity made the World of nothing , and formed a man of the Earth , whom hee called Adam ; of whom wee all haue beginning . Adam sinned against his Creator by disobedience , and in him all his Posteritie , except Iesus Christ : who being God , came downe from Heauen , and tooke flesh of the Virgin Mary ; and to redeeme Mankind , dyed on a Crosse like to this ( for which cause wee worship it ; ) rose againe the third day , & after forty dayes ascended into Heauen , leauing for his Vicar in Earth Saint Peter , and his Successours , which wee call a Popes ; who haue b giuen to the most puissant King of Spaine , Emperour of the Romans the Monarchy of the World. Obey the Pope , and receiue the faith of Christ ; and if yee shall beleeue it most holy , and that most false which yee haue , yee shall doe well ; and know , that doing the contrary , we will make warre on you , and will take away and breake your Idols ; therefore leaue the deceiueable Religion of your false Gods. This preaching of the Frier might well seeme strange to Atabaliba , which it seemes hee learned of the Mahumetans , and not of the Apostles . He answered , that hee was Free , and would not become tributary to any , nor did acknowledge any greater Lord then himselfe : and for the Emperour , he could be pleased to be the friend of so great a Prince , and to know him : but for the Pope , he would not obey him , which gaue away that which was not his owne , and tooke a Kingdome from him , whom hee had neuer seene . As for Religion , hee liked well his owne , and neyther would nor ought to call it in question , being so ancient and approued ; especially seeing Christ dyed , which neuer befell the Sunne or Moone ; And how ( saith hee ) doe you know that the God of the Christians created the World ? Frier Vincent answered , That his Booke told it him , and gaue him his Breuiarie . Atabaliba looked on it , and in it , and saying it said no such thing to him , hurled it on the ground . The Frier tooke it vp , and went to Pizarro , crying , Hee hath cast the Gospels to the ground : Reuenge it , O Christians , seeing they will not our friendship , nor our Law : or ( to vse the words of a Spanish Captain there present in his relation c thereof ) Come forth , Christians , come forth , and come to these Enemies , Dogs that wil not accept the things of God , and the Cacique hath cast our holy Law to the ground . Francisco di Xeres , who was Pizarroes Secretary , writeth , that the Frier would haue opened the book , because Atabaliba could not , and he in disdain smote him on the arme , and obiected to the Spaniards their abuses , and robbing of his Caciques , saying , hee would not depart thence till all were restored . Pizarro commanded to bring forth the Standard and the Ordinance : the Horsemen in three Bands assailed Atabaliba's people , and slue many : hee himselfe arriued with his Footmen , which layed about with their Swords : all charged vpon Atabaliba , slaying them which carried him , whose Roome was presently supplyed by other , till at last Pizarro pulled him downe from his Litter by the clothes . All this while not one Indian fought , because they had no commandement ; or , as Xeres sayth , for feare and amazement to see their Cacique so vsed ; d and therefore no Spaniard was slaine , and many Indians perished vpon the thrust ; for so the Frier had bidden them fight for feare of breaking their Swords : neither were any wounded , but onely Pizarro by one of his owne , thrusting at Atabaliba in his taking , and wounding Pizarro therewith in the arme . Thus are the Indians chased , their King with other great spoyles remayning with the Spaniards : of which Xeres reckoneth 80000. Castilians in hold , and 7000. Markes ( euery Marke being eight ounces ) in Siluer of the houshold Plate of Atabaliba . And in Caxamalca they rifled houses full vp to the roofe of Garments , besides Armour and Weapons , of which some were Axes and Pole-axes , of Gold and Siluer . §. II. The huge Treasures taken by the Spaniards . THe next day the Spaniards scowred about for spoyle , and found fiue thousand Women of the Kings with much treasure . Atabaliba was much grieued with his imprisonment , especially in regard of the chaine which they put vpon him . a And when they had spent much reasoning about his ransome , a Souldier named Soto ( of whom you haue heard in our History of Florida ) said vnto him , Wilt thou giue vs this house full of Gold and Siluer thus high b ? lifting vp his Sword , and making a stroke vpon the wall . Atabaliba answered , that if they would giue him liberty to send into his Kingdome , he would fulfill their demand . Whereat the Spaniards much maruelling , gaue him three monethes time : but he had filled the house in two moneths and a halfe : a matter scarce credible , yet most true : For I ( saith Lopez Vaz ) know aboue twenty men that were there at that time , who all affirme , that it was aboue c ten Millions of Gold and Siluer . That Spanish Captaine in Ramusius relateth , that he promised to giue them so much Gold as should reach vp to that marke , a span higher then a tall man could reach , the Roome being fiue and twenty foote long , and fifteene wide : and the Gouernour asking how much Siluer he would giue ; he answered , he would fill vp an inclosure which should be made there , with Vessels of Plate , for his ransome , which was promised him . This Captaine was appointed Guardian of that Golden roome , and saw it melted , and reckoneth vp the parcels and particulars that were brought in Vessels and Plates of Gold and Siluer . And the Gouernour sent to the Emperor his fift part , & parted the rest ; to euery d Footman 4800. pieces of Gold ( which make 7208. Duckets ) to euery Horseman twice as much , besides the aduantages that belonged to any : To Almagros company ( which were 150. that came after the victory ) hee gaue 25000. Pezos , and gaue 2000. to the Inhabitants of Saint Michel . Many other gifts hee gaue to Merchants and others : and yet after the Gouernour was gone , there was brought more Gold then that which had beene shared . This also is affirmed by Xeres , that ten or twelue dayes after Pizarro was gone , the Spaniards which had beene sent to Cusco , brought as much Gold ( which was taken from the wals of a House , and Roofe of a Temple in Cusco , being Plates of ten or twelue pound weight a piece , and other like ) as amounted to two Millions and a halfe , and being molten , proued on Million 326539. Pezos of fine Gold : and 51610. Markes of Siluer . He addeth that Atabaliba was by sound of Trumpet freed from his promise ; but was kept still vnder guard for the Spaniards securitie . Howbeit they killed him notwithstanding , e and in a night strangled him . But God the righteous Iudge , seeing this villanous act , suffered none of those Spaniards to die by the course of Nature , but brought them to euill and shamefull ends . During the time of Atabalibas f imprisonment , his Captaines had taken his Brother Guascar , g who spake with Captaine Soto , and promised , that if they would restore him to his liberty , and to his Kingdome , he would fill vp the roome at Caximalca to the Roofe , which was thrice as much as Atabaliba had promised : and added that his Father Guaynacapa on his death-bed had commanded him to be friend to the white and bearded men , which should come and rule in those parts . Atabaliba hearing of these things , fained himselfe sorrowfull for the death of Guascar , whom he had heard that Quisquiz his Captaine had slaine : this hee did , to try how the Spaniards would take his death ; which when hee saw they little respected , hee sent and caused him to bee slaine indeed . This was done in the yeere of our Lord God 1533. He had before slaine another of his Brethren and drunke in his Skull , as hee had sworne to deale with Atabaliba . The Indians hereupon hid the Treasures of Gold , Siluer , and Gemmes , that were in Cusco and other places , and had belonged to Guaynacapa , which were far more then euer came to the Spaniards hands . Chilicuchima , one of Atabalibas chiefe Captaines , which visited him in his imprisonment with great reuerence ( for hee and the chiefe of his company laid burdens on their shoulders , and so entred into his presence , lifting vp both his hands to the Sunne , with thankes to him for this sight of his Lord , and then with much crouching , kissed his hands and feet ) told the Spaniards , that Quisquiz h another chiefe Captaine had conueyed away those Treasures of Guaynacapa , or Cusco , the elder , as hee cals him : and being forced by torments of fire put to him , i confessed where Atabaliba had a Tent full of Plate and Treasure . The Spanish Captaine which reports this , saith , that he saw a great house full of Vessels of Gold , and other pieces ( as a Shepherd and his Sheepe all of Gold as great as the liuing ) which were not shared amongst them : and he saw 10080. Pezos of the Emperours fifth part , ouer and aboue that which Pizarro sent by his Brother ; so that both Caesar and Souldier were deceiued . He heard Atabaliba say , that in an Iland in a Riuer of Collas was a very great House all couered with Gold ; and the beames with all whatsoeuer in the house , was couered with plates of Gold , yea , and the pauement also . But in such a diuided State , where were so many Indian Captaines of the Two Brethren Inguas , the Spaniards being but a handfull , and iealous of each other , the Countrey being so wide and rich , that they could not so much as see and take view of the same in short space : there was easie opportunitie offered to conuey away the greatest part of their Treasures : especially Religion adding a helping hand both to conuey and to conceale from them which thus spoyled their Temples , Idols , and Altars . The Spaniards so abounded with Gold , that they would giue k 1300. ( one gaue 1500. ) Castilians or Pezos for a Horse 60. for a small Rondlet of Wine ; forty for a paire of shooes ; likewise a Sword , and other things after the same rate : and Debters sought out their Creditors , with Indians laden with Gold , from house to house to pay them : They carried into Spaine one Vessell of Gold , another of Siluer , each sufficient wherein to boyle a Kow , besides a huge Eagle , and other like Images , as an Idoll of Gold as bigge as a Childe of foure yeeres old : D●ums of Gold : and at the conquest of Cusco , Xeres tels of many Images of women of Gold , and as great , which they worshipped , and diuers like of Siluer ; Sheepe also in like pourtrature , of fine Gold ; all well wrought . §. III. The Kings of Peru , their originall proceedings and treasures . THe quarrell betweene the two Brethren , grew about their Inheritance : Guascar succeeding his Father in the rest ; and Quito being assigned to Atabaliba , who seizing on Tumebamba , a rich Prouince , prouoked his Brothers forces against him , which tooke him prisoner . But he escaping to Quito , made the people beleeue that the Sun had turned him into a Serpent , and so he escaped thorow a hole in the Prison : and on conceit of this miracle drew them into armes against Guascar , with which hee made such slaughter of his Enemies , that to this day there are great heapes of bones of the slaine : he slue 60000. of the Canari , destroyed Tumebamba , and conquered as farre as Tumbez and Caximalca : hee sent a great Army with Quisquiz and Calicucima , two valiant Captaines , with such successe as you haue heard , against Guascar , whom they tooke , and by his direction slue . Gomara attributeth the death of Atabaliba to Philippillus the Spanish Interpreter , who to enioy one of his Wiues , accused him of conspiracie against the Spaniards ; but Benzo l with more likelihood affirmeth , that Pizarro from his first taking had intended it . For hee might haue sent him into Spaine as Atabaliba requested , if he had feared such secret practices : but his request and purgation were reiected , and foure Negro's which hee vsed for that purpose , strangled him at his command . He had many Wiues , whereof the chiefe was his Sister , named Pagha . He seeing the glasses of Europe , maruelled much ( as before is said ) that they hauing so faire a thing , would go so farre for Gold. His Murtherers dyed the like bloudie ends ; Almagro was executed by Pizarro ; and he slaine by young Almagro ; and him , Vacca de Castra did likewise put to death . Iohn Pizarro was slaine of the Indians . Martin another of the Brethren was slaine with Francis . Ferdinandus was imprisoned in Spaine , and his end vnknowne ; Gonzales was done to death by Gasca . Soto dyed of thought in Florida ; and Ciuill Warres ate vp the rest in Peru . Before the times of the Ingua's , their Gouernment m in these parts was ( as still it is in Arauco , and the Prouinces of Chili ) by Cominalties , or the aduice of many . The Gouernment of the Ingua's continued betweene three and foure hundred yeeres , although for a long time their Signiorie was not aboue fiue or sixe leagues compasse about the Citie of Cusco , where the originall of their conquests began , and extended from Pasto to Chili , almost 1000 leagues in length , betweene the Andes and the South Sea . The Canaries were their mortall Enemies , and fauoured the Spaniards , and at this day if they fall to comparisons , whether the Ingua's or Canari were the more valiant , they will kill one another by thousands , as hath hapned in Cusco . The practice which they vsed to make themselues Lords , was a fiction , that since the generall Deluge ( whereof all the Indians haue knowledge ) the World had beene preserued , peopled and restored by them : and that seuen of them came out of the Caue of Pacaricambo , and that they also were the Authors of the true Religion . The first of these Ingua's was Mangocapa , which came out of the Caue of Tambo , six leagues from Cusco . Of him came two Families , the Hanancusco , of whom came these Lords ; and the Vrincusco : Ingaroca the first Lord was no great Lord but was serued in Vessels of Gold and Siluer . And dying , he appointed that all his treasure should be employed for the seruice of his bodie , and for the feeding of his Family . His Successor did the like : and this grew to a generall custome , that no Ingua might inherit his Fathers goods ; He built a new Palace . In the time of Ingaroca , the Indians had Images of Gold. Yaguaraguaque succeeded Virococha , the next successor was very rich . Gonzale Pizarro with cruell torments forced the Indians to confesse where his body was , for the report of the treasures buried with him : the body he burnt , and the Indians reserued and worshipped the ashes . They tooke it ill that this Ingua called himselfe Viracocha , which is the name of their God ; but hee to satisfie them , said , that Viracocha appeared to him in a Dreame , and commanded him to take his name . Pachacuti Ingua Yupaugui succeeded him , who was a great Conquerour , Politician , and Author of their Ceremonies ; he raigned 70. yeeres , and fained himselfe sent of Viracocha , to establish his Religion and Empire . After him followed Guaynacapa the Father of Guascar and Atabaliba , which brought this Empire to the greatest height . The Indians opened him after his decease , leauing his heart and entrailes in Quito , the body was carried to Cusco , and placed in the Temple of the Sunne . He was worshipped of his Subiects for a God , being yet aliue , which was not done to any of his Predecessors . When he dyed , they slue a thousand persons of his houshold , to serue him in the other life , all which dyed willingly for his seruice , insomuch that many offered themselues to death , besides such as were appointed . His treasure was admirable . Hee vsed alwayes n to haue with him many Oregioni , which were his men of Warre , and ware shooes and feathers , and other signes of Nobilitie : he was serued of the eldest Sonnes and Heires of all his chiefe Subiects , euery one clothed after his owne Countrey Rite ; he had many Counsellours and Courtiers in differing degrees of honour . Euery one at his entrance into the Palace put off his shooes , and might not looke him in the face when they spake to him . All the Vessels of his House , Table , and Kitchin , were of Gold and Siluer , and the meanest of Siluer and Copper for strength and hardnesse of Metall . He had in his Wardrobe hollow Statues , which seemed Gyants , and were of Gold : and the figures in proportion and bignesse of all the Beasts , Birds , Trees , and Herbs , in his Kingdome , and of the Fishes likewise . He had Ropes , Budgets , Troughs , and Chests , of Gold and Siluer : heapes of Billets of Gold , that seemed Wood cut out for the fire . There was nothing in his Kingdome , but he had the counterfeit in Gold. Yea they say , That the Ingua's had a Garden of pleasure in an Iland neer Puna , which had all kind of Garden herbs , flowres , and trees of Gold and Siluer . He had also an infinite quantitie of Siluer and Gold wrought in Cusco , which was lost by the death of Guascar , which the Indians concealed ( as is said ) from the Spaniards . Xeres saith , hee had three houses full of pieces of Gold , and fiue full of Siluer : and a 100000. Plates or Tiles of Gold , euery of which weighed fifty Castlins . What honors were done to him after his death , appeares by that his golden Temple or Chappell where he was buried , where hee had continuall attendance of Dancers and Musicians , and such as stood with Fans to scarre away the Flyes . When any came to see the Cacique , they came first to performe their Ceremonies to this Image . He had 200. children by diuers women . Acosta o sayth , That he had ( descended from his owne loynes ) aboue 300. children and grand children . When his Sonnes Guascar and Atibaliba were dead , another of his Sonnes called Mangocapa , p continued the wars a while with the Spaniards , and after retyred himselfe to Villa Bamba , where he kept in the Mountaynes , and there the Ingua's raigned vntill Amaro was taken and executed in Cusco . Some remnants of them haue since bin q christened . The other Family of the Ingua's , which descended of the first Mangocupa called Vrincusco , had their successions also and Gouernment ; which here to discourse of , were to my proposed scope impertinent . Leauing therefore the Conquerours and Conquest of Peru , let vs consider the Countrey it selfe , with such obseruations as we shall there find touching their Religions . CHAP. IX . Of the Countrey of Peru , Naturall , Oeconomicall , and Politicall Obseruations . §. I. Of the Scite , Windes , Hils , Plaines ; Lakes , Raines , Seasons . THe Kingdom of Peru extendeth b seuen hundred leagues in length , in breadth a hundred in some places , in some threescore , in others fortie : more or lesse , according vnto the difference of places . Quito and Plata are the vtmost Cities thereof , the one bordering on Popayan , the other vpon Chili . It is not heere meant of that spacious Kingdome of the Ingua's , for that reached twelue hundred leagues , whereof this of Peru was but a part . Acosta c numbreth diuers strange specialties , excepted from the generall Rules of Natures wonted course . The first , that it blowes continually on all that Coast with one only winde ( and that also differing from that which vsually bloweth betweene the Tropikes ) namely , the South and Southwest . The second , that this winde ( in other places vnhealthfull ) is here so agreeable , that otherwise it could not be habitable . The third , that it neuer Raines , Thunders , Snowes , nor Hailes in all this Coast : And yet ( which is a fourth wonder ) a little distance from the Coast , it Snowes and Raines terribly . Fifthly , there are two Ridges and Mountaynes , which both runne in one altitude ; and the one in view of the other , almost equally , aboue a 1000. leagues : & yet on the one part are great Forrests , and it Raines the greatest part of the yeere , being very hot ; the other is all naked , & bare , and very cold . So that Peru is diuided into three parts , which they call Llanos Sierras , and Andes : the first runne alongst the Sea Coast ; the Sierras be Hils with some Valleyes ; and the Andes bee steepe and craggie Mountaynes . The Llanos or Plaines on the Sea Coast haue ten leagues in breadth , in some parts lesse , and in some a little more . The Sierra contayneth with equall inequalitie twentie leagues : and the Andes as much , sometimes more , and sometimes lesse . They run in length from North to South , and in breadth from East to West : and in this so small a distance it raines almost continually in one place , and neuer in the other : In the Plaines neuer ; on the Andes in a maner continually , though somtimes it be more cleere there then other . The Sierra in the midst are more moderate , in which it Raines from September to April , as in Spain , but in the other halfe yeere , when the Sunne is further off , it is more cleere . The Sierras yeeld infinite number of Vicagues , which are like wild Goats ; and Pacos , a kinde of sheepe-asses , profitable for fleece and burthen : the Andes yeeld Parrots , Apes , and Monkeyes . Some d report that monstrous births doe sometimes proceed ( as by Natures vnwilling hand ) from the copulation of these Barbarians and these Monkeyes . The Sierre opening themselues , cause Valleyes , where are the best dwellings in Peru , and most plentifull of Maiz and Fruits . It is e strange that in the Valley of Pachacama , neyther the higher Element yeeldeth Raine , nor the lower any streame , and yet there is plenty of Roots , Maiz , and Fruits . They haue large and deepe Ditches , in which they sow or set , and that which groweth is nourished with the deaw : and because the Maiz will not grow , except it first die , they set one or two Pilchards heads ( which fish they take with their nets very plentifully in the Sea ) therewith , and thus it groweth abundantly . The water which they drinke , they draw out of deep pits . f Comming from the Mountaines to the Vallyes , they do vsually see ( as it were ) two Heauens , one cleere and bright , the other obscure , and ( as it were ) a gray veile spread vnderneath , which couers all the Coast : and although it raines not , yet this mist is wonderfull profitable to bring forth grasse , and to rayse vp and nourish the Seed : and where they haue plenty of water , which they draw from the Pooles and Lakes , yet if this moysture faileth , there followeth great defect of grain . And ( which is more worthy of admiration ) the dry and barren sands in some places , as in the sandy Mountaine neere the City de los Reyes , are by this dew beautified with grasse & flowres . In some places they water their fields out of the riuers . Beyond the Citie of Cusco the two ridges of Mountaynes separate themselues , and in the middest leaue a plaine and large Champaine , which they call the Prouince of Callas , where there are many Riuers and great store of fertile pastures . There g is also the great Lake of Titicaca , which contayneth fourescore leagues in compasse , and robbeth ten or twelue great Riuers of their waters , which they were carrying to the Sea , but here are drunke vp ( by the way ) of this Lake . They sayle in it with Shippes and Barques . The water is not altogether sowre nor salt , as that of the Sea , but is so thicke , that it cannot be drunke . Vpon the Bankes of this Lake are habitations as good as any in Peru . The great Lake passeth by a Riuer into a lesse Lake , called Aulagas , from whence it hath no manner of passage , except there be any vnder the Earth . There are many other Lakes in the Mountaines , which seeme to arise rather from Springs then from Raines or Snowes , and some of them yeeld Riuers . At the end of the Valley of Tarapaya neere to Potozi , there is a round Lake , whose water is very hot , and yet the Countrey is very cold : they bathe themselues neere the bankes , for further in it is intolerable . In the middest is a boyling aboue twentie foote square : it neuer encreaseth nor decreaseth , although they haue drawne from it a great streame for Metall Mils . But to returne from this plenty of water in Lakes , to that want thereof in the Plaines of Peru . The naturall reason which some yeeld of this want of Raine , is , partly their sandie and dry qualitie , which of themselues can yeeld no further exhalations , then to produce those mists or deawes : partly the height of the Hils , which shadow the Plaines , and suffer no wind to blow from the Land vpon them , but intercept them wholly with their vapours and Cloudes ; so that their winde is onely from the Sea , which finding no opposite , doth not presse nor straine forth the vapours which rise to engender Raine . This seemeth the rather to be probable , for that it raines vpon some small Hils along the Coast which are least shadowed . In the same Coast also , where the Easterly or Northerly winds be ordinary , it raineth as in Guayaquill . The South winde in other places is h accounted a causer of Raine , which here reigneth without rayning . As strange is the difference of seasons , after the Indians account . For in the i Sierras their Summer beginneth in Aprill , and endeth with September : October beginneth their Winter , which not the absence , but the presence of the Sunne doth cause . Contrariwise in the Plaines , iust by in site , they haue their Summer from October to Aprill , the rest their Winter . ( The like is noted in the East Indies at the Hils of Balegate , where that Ridge parteth Winter and Summer in the same neernesse to the Sunne , at the same time , and a few miles distant . ) The Raines in the Hils are cause why they call it Winter , and the deawes or mysts in the Plaines , so that when the Raines fall most in the Hils , it is cleere weather in the Plaines , and when the deaw falleth in the Plaines , it is cleere on the Hils : and thus it commeth to passe , that a man may trauell from Winter to Summer in one day , hauing Winter to wash him in the morning , and ere night a cleere and dry Summer to scorch him . Yea in some places ( sayth Alexandro Vrsino ) within sixe miles space both heate and cold are intolerable , and enough to kill any man . From Saint Helen to Copiapo it neuer raineth , which Coast extends forty miles , in some places fiftie , in breadth , and twelue hundred leagues in length . §. II. Of the first Inhabitants , their Quippos , Arts , Marriages . ABout the point of Saint Helena in Peru , they k tell that sometimes there liued Giants of huge stature , which came thither in Boates , the compasse of their knee was as much as of another mans middle : they were hated of the people , because that vsing their women they killed them , and did the same to the men for other l causes . These Giants were addicted to Sodomie , and therefore as the Indians report , were destroyed with fire from Heauen . Whether this be true or no , in those parts are found huge and Giantlike bones . Cieza writes that Iohn di Holmos at Porto Vicio digged and found teeth three fingers broad , and foure long . Contrariwise , in the Valley of Chincha m they haue a Tradition that the Progenitors of the present Inhabitants destroyed the natiue people , which were not aboue two Cubits high , and possessed their roomes : in testimonie whereof they alledge also that bone-argument . Concerning the Indians conceit of their own originall : we haue mentioned their opinion of a floud , and the repeopling of the World by them , which came out of a Caue . n They haue another Legend , that all men being drowned , there came out of the great Lake Titicaca , one Virococha , which stayed in Traguanaco , where at this day is to bee seene the ruines of very ancient and strange buildings , and from thence came to Cusco , and so beganne Mankinde to multiply . They shew in the same Lake a small Iland , where they faine that the Sunne hid himselfe , and so was preserued : o and for this reason they made great Sacrifices vnto him in this place , both of Sheepe and Men. They held this place sacred , and the Inguas built there a Temple to the Sunne ; and placed there Women and Priests with great treasures . Some p learned men are of opinion , that all which the Indians make mention of is not aboue foure hundred yeeres ; which may bee imputed to their want of writing . In stead of writing they vsed their Quippos . These Quippos are Memorials or Registers made of cords , in which there are diuers knots and colours , signifying diuers things : these were their Bookes of Histories , of Lawes , Ceremonies , and accounts of their affaires . There were officers appointed to keepe them , called Quipocamayos , which were bound to giue account of things as Notaries and Registers . They had according to the diuersitie of businesse , sundry cords and branches , in every of which were so many knots little and great , and strings tyed to them , some red , some greene , and in such varietie , that euen as wee deriue an infinite number of words from the Letters of the Alphabet , so doe they from these kinds and colours . And at this day they will keepe account exactly with them . I did see ( sayth Acosta ) a handfull of these strings , wherein an Indian woman did carrie ( as it were ) written a generall confession of all her life , and thereby confessed herselfe , as well as I could haue done in written paper , with strings for the circumstances of the sinnes . They haue also certaine wheeles of small stones , by meanes whereof they learne all they desire by heart . Thus you shall see them learne the Pater-noster , Creed , and the rest : and for this purpose they haue many of these wheeles in their Church-yards . They haue another kinde of Quippos , with grains of Mays , with which they wil cast hard accounts , which might trouble a good Arithmetician with his Pen in the Diuisions . They were no lesse wittie , q if not more , in things whereto they apply themselues , then the men of these parts . They taught their young children all Arts necessary to the life of men , euery one learning what was needfull for his person and family , and not appropriating himselfe to one profession ; as with vs , one is a Tayler , another a Weauer , or of other Trade . Euery man was his owne Weauer , Carpenter , Husbandman , and the like . But in other Arts , more for ornament then necessitie , they had Gold-smiths , Painters , Potters , and Weauers of curious workes for Noblemen , and so of the rest . No man might change the fashion vsed in his owne Countrey , when hee went into another , that all might be knowne of what Countrey they were . For their Marriages , they had many Wiues , but one was principall , which was wedded with Solemnitie , and that in this sort : The Bridegroome went to the Brides House , and put Ottoya , which was an open Shooe , on her foot : this , if shee were a Mayd , was of wooll , otherwise , of Reeds , and this done , he led her thence with him . If she committed Adulterie , shee was punished with death : when the Husband dyed , shee carried a mourning Weed of blacke a yeere after , and might not marry in that time , which befell not the other Wiues . The Ingua himselfe with his own hand gaue this woman to his Gouernours and Captaines , and the Gouernours assembled all the young men and Mayds in one place of the Citie , where they gaue to euery one his Wife , with the aforesaid Ceremonie in putting on the Ottoya : the other Wiues did serue and honour this . None might marry with his Mother , Daughter , Grandmother or Grand-childe : and Yapangui , the Father of Guaynacapa was the first Ingua that married his Sister , and confirmed his fact by a Decree , that the Inguas might doe it , commanding his owne children to doe it , permitting the Noblemen also to marrie their Sisters by the Father side . Other Incest , and Murther , Theft , and Adulterie were punished with death . Such as had done good seruice in warre , were rewarded with Lands , Armes , Titles of honour , and Marriage in the Inguas Linage . They had Chasquis or Posts in Peru , which were to carrie tidings or Letters : for which purpose they had houses a league and a halfe asunder , and running each man to the next , they would runne fifty leagues in a day and night . §. III. The Regall Rites , Rights , Workes , and of RVMINAGVI and ALVARADO . WHen the Ingua was dead , his lawfull heire borne of his chiefe Wife succeeded . And if the King had a legitimate Brother , he first inherited , and then the Sonne of the first . Hee inherited not the goods ( as is sayd already ) but they were wholly dedicated to his Oratorie or Guaca , and for the mayntenance of the Family he left : which , with his Off-spring , was alway busied at the Sacrifices , Ceremonies , and Seruice of the deceased King : for being dead , they presently held him for a God , making Images and Sacrifices to him . The Ensigne of Royaltie was a Red Rowle of Wooll finer then Silke , which hung on his forehead , which was a Diadem that none else might weare in the middest of their forehead ; at the eare the Noblemen men might . When they tooke this Roll , they made their Coronation Feast , and many Sacrifices with a great quantitie of vessels of Gold , and Siluer , and many Images in the forme of Sheepe of Gold and Siluer , and a thousand others of diuers colours . Then the chiefe Priest tooke a young Child in his hand of the age of sixe or eight yeeres , pronouncing these words with the other Ministers to the Image of Viracocha ; Lord , wee offer this vnto thee , that thou mayest mayntaine vs in quiet , and helpe vs in our Warres : mayntaine our Lord the Ingua in his Greatnesse and estate , that hee may alway increase : giuing him much knowledge to gouerne vs . There were present at this Ceremonie , men of all parts of the Realme , and of all Guacas and Sanctuaries . It is not found that any of the Inguas Subiects euer committed Treason against him . Hee placed the Gouernours in euery Prouince , some greater , and some smaller . The Inguas thought it a good rule of State to keepe their Subiects alway in action , and therefore there are seene to this day long Causeys of great labour , diuiding this large Empire into foure parts . Hauing conquered a Prouince , they presently reduced them into Townes and Communalties , which were diuided into Bands : one was appointed ouer tenne , another ouer a hundred , and another ouer a thousand , and ouer tenne thousand another . Aboue all , there was in euery Prouince a Gouernour of the House of the Inguas , to whom the rest gaue accounts of what had passed , and who were eyther borne or dead . At the Feast called Raymar , the Gouernours brought the Tribute of the whole Realme to the Court at Cusco . All the Kingdome r was diuided into foure parts , Chinchasuyo , Collosuyo , Andesuyo , and Condesuyo , according to the foure wayes which went from Cusco , East , West , North and South . When ſ the Ingua conquered a Citie , the Land was diuided into three Parts , the first for Religion , euery Idoll and Guaca hauing his peculiar Lands appropriated to their Priests and Sacrifices ; and the greatest part thereof was spent in Cusco , where was the Generall and Metropolitan Sanctuary , the rest in that Citie where it was gathered , which all had Guacas , after the fashion of Cusco , some being thence distant two hundred leagues . That which they reapt on the Land , was put into Store-houses built for that purpose . The second part of that diuision was for the Ingua for the mayntenance of his Court , Kinsmen , Noblemen , and Souldiers : which they brought to Cusco , or other places where it was needfull . The third part was for the Communaltie for the nourishment of the people , no particular man possessing any part hereof in proper . As the Family encreased or decreased , so did the portion . Their Tribute was to till and husband the Lands of the Ingua , and the Guacas , and lay it vp in Store-houses , being for that time of their labour nourished out of the same lands . The like distribution was made of the Cattel to the same purposes , as that of the lands , and of the wooll , and other profits that thence arose . The old men , women and sicke folkes , were reserued from this Tribute . They payed other Tributes also , euen whatsoeuer the Ingua would choose out of euery Prouince . The Chicas sent sweete Woods ; the Lucanas , Brancars to carrie his Litter ; the Chumtilbicas , Dancers : others were appointed to labour in the Mines : and all were slaues to the Ingua . Some hee employed in building of Temples , Fortresses , Houses , or other Workes , as appeareth by the remnants of them , where are found stones of such greatnesse , that men cannot conceiue how they were cut , brought and layed in their places , they hauing no Iron or Steele to cut , Engines to carrie , nor Morter to lay them : and yet they were so cunningly layed , that one could not see the ioynts . Some of eight and thirtie foot long , sayth Acosta , eight broad , and sixe thicke , I measured ; and in the walles of Cusco are bigger ; none so little ( sayth Sancho ) in some buildings there , as three Carts might carrie , and some thirty spannes square . Iohn Ellis which lately was there , sayth some of them are twentie tunne weight , strangely ioyned without morter . They built a Bridge at Chiquitto , the Riuer being so deepe , that it will not admit Arches : they fastened bundles of Reedes and Weedes , which being light , will not sinke , which they fasten to eyther side of the Riuer , they make it passable for man and beast : it is three hundred foot long . Cusco t their chiefe Citie standeth in seuenteene degrees : it is subiect to cold and Snow , the Houses are of great and square stone . It was besieged by Soto , and by Pizarro , and by him entred , where they found more treasure then they had by the imprisonment of Atabaliba . Quito u is said to haue beene as rich as Cusco . Hither Ruminagni fled with fiue thousand Souldiers ; when Atabaliba his Master was taken by the Spaniards , and slue Illescas his Brother , that withstood his Tyrannicall proceedings , flayed him , and made a Drumme of his skinne ; slue two thousand Souldiers that brought the bodie of Atabaliba to Quite to be interred , hauing in shew of Funerall pompe and honour , before , made them drunke ; and with his Forces scoured the Prouince of Tamebamba : hee killed many of his Wiues for smiling , when hee told them they should haue pleasure with the bearded men , and burnt the Wardrobe of Atabaliba : that when the Spaniards came and entred Quito , which had almost dispeopled Panama , Nicaragua , Cartagena , and other their Habitations in hope of Peruuian spoyles , they found themselues disappointed of their expected prey , and in anger set fire on the Towne . Aluarado with like newes came from Guatimala into those parts , with foure hundred Spaniards , but was forced to kill his Horse , to feede his famished Company ( although at that time Horses were worth in Peru aboue a thousand Ducats a piece ) was almost killed with thirst , was assaulted x with showres of Ashes , which the hote Vulcane of Quito dispersed two hundred and fortie myles about ( with terrible Thunders and Lightnings , which Pluto had seemed to steale from Iupiter , and here to vent them ) and after with Snowes on the colde Hils , which exacted seuenty Spaniards for Tribute in the passage , found many men sacrificed by the Inhabitants , but could finde no Gold , till Pizarro bought his departure with an hundred thousand Duckets . Hee gaue , Thankes , ( hee sayd ) to God for his deliuerance , by that Tract , by which hee had passed , to the Deuill . This was hee that afterward being bruised with the fall of his Horse , ( wherof hee dyed ) and asked where hee was most pained , sayd , y in his Soule , as guilty to himselfe of his former cruelties and couetousnesse . This is the profit of vnsanctified and ill-sanctified Gold : the one whereof we see in these Peruuian Temples thus spoyled by the Spaniards , who ( in the other respect ) were more spoyled by this spoyle and purchase . What golden dayes these were to the Spaniards , this History in diuers places sheweth . From one Palace of Cusco ( sayth Xeres ) they tooke seuen hundred plates of Gold , each whereof weighed fiue hundred Castlins : from another House the weight of two hundred thousand . Two Houses of Gold hee speakes of , the very thatch being counterfeit in Gold , the strawes with the eares artificially wrought . z But euery where are these Relations wrought and embrodered with Cusco Gold. Aluarados Armie , which he brought into Peru , had perished , as Cieza relateth , with drought , but for certaine Canes as bigge as a mans legge , which betweene the knots contayned a pottle of water , extracted from the dewes ; for there fell no raine in those parts . Giraua sayth that the Inhabitants of Anzerma were in their Warres armed with complete Harnesse of Gold : and that about Quito there were Mynes , whence more Gold was taken then Earth . I tye no mans credit to these reports , but sure it is , that they had these Metals in abundance , which the Spanish warres haue made our European World to feele , more managed and mayntayned by Indian wedges , then Spanish Blades . But let vs come from their Mynes , to their Minds , which for heauenly things were as ful of drosse , as the other were of purer Metals . CHAP. X. Of the many Gods of Peru , their opinions of the Creation , Floud , and end of the World. §. I. Of their Gods. THe Peruuians acknowledged a Supreme Lord and Authour of all things , a which they called Viracocha , and gaue him names of great excellencie , as Pachacamas , or Pachayachachis , which is , the Creator of Heauen and Earth , and Vsapu , that is , admirable , and other the like . Him they did worship as the chiefest of all , and honoured him in beholding the Heauens . Yet had b they no proper name for God , no more then the Mexicans , but such as in this sort might signifie him by his attributes or workes , and therefore are forced to vse the Spanish name Dios . c In the name of Pachacamac , or Creator , they had a rich Temple erected to him , wherein they worshipped notwithstanding the Deuill and certaine figures . The name of Viracocha was of the greatest sound in their deuotions , and so they called the Spaniards , esteeming them the Sonnes of Heauen . Benzo d alledgeth another cause of that name giuen to the Spaniards . It signifieth ( saith he ) the froth of the Sea ( e Vira is froth , Cochie the Sea ) because they thought them ingendred of Sea froth , and nourished therewith , in regard of their couetousnesse and crueltie deuouring all things : applying that name to them in respect of their wicked practices , and not for Diuine Originall . Yea , they curse the Sea , which sent such a cursed brood into the Land . ( The Spaniards came thither by Sea , as you haue heard . ) If I , sayth Benzo , asked any of them for any Christian by that Title , they would neyther looke on me , nor answere : but if I enquired for them by the name of Viracochie , they would presently make answere . And there ( would the Father point to the child ) goes a Viracochi . In this they agreed with the ancient Grecian Ethnikes , which termed the most inhumane Monsters of humanitie , and the cruellest Tyrants , the Sonnes of Neptune , as procreated of the Sea . Such were f Procrustes Polyphemus , and others . To reconcile these two wholly , is impossible ; not so , to shew some reason why the same name might bee giuen both to their Idoll , and the Spaniards . These might bee so termed , as comming thither at first by Sea : and haply , because at the first they thought somewhat more then humane to be in them ; and that which at first they gaue for honour , may now bee continued in an Ironie , or Antiphrasis , whiles they thought them better then Men , and found them little inferiour to Deuils . Viracocha their great Authour of Nature , may bee called by this Sea name g for some especiall Sea Rites obserued in his honour , or for the same cause that the Mythologians ascribe to Venus h her Sea-generation . For they pictured Venus swimming on the Sea ( as Albricus i affirmeth ) and the Poet singeth Venus Orta Mari : which the Mythologians apply to the motion and moysture required to generation , and to that frothy nature of the Sperme . So sayth Phornutus : k Venus è Mari nata perhibetur , quòd ad omnium generationis causam motu & humiditate opus sit , Et fortè quòd spumosa sint animantium semina : therefore ( sayth l Fulgentius ) she is called Aphrodite : for Aphros is Froth ; and so is Lust , in regard of the vanitie , and so is Seed in regard of naturall qualitie . Perhaps also the first Master of Viracochas Mysteries , which taught them first in Peru , came thither by Sea . But to returne to Acosta , m he telleth that the Ingua Yupangui ( to make himselfe more respected ) deuised , that being one day alone , Viracocha the Creator spake to him , complayning , that though hee were vniuersall Lord and Creator of all things , and had made the Heauen , the Sunne , the World , and Men , and ruled all , yet they did not yeeld him due obedience , but did equally honour the Sunne , Thunder , Earth , and other things : giuing him to vnderstand , that in Heauen where hee was , they called him Viracocha Pachayachachia , which signifieth vniuersall Creator : promising also that hee would send men inuisibly to assist him against the Changuas , who had lately defeated his Brother . Vnder this colour he assembled a mightie Armie , and ouerthrew the Changuas : and from that time commanded that Viracocha should be held for vniuersall Lord , and that the Images of the Sunne and Thunder , should doe him reuerence . And thenceforth they set his Image highest : yet did he not dedicate any thing to him , n saying , that hee being Lord of all had no need . As for those inuisible Souldiers ( a conceit like that which wee haue mentioned of the Turkes ) he said that no man might see them but himselfe : and since they were conuerted into stones : and in that regard gathered a multitude of stones in the Mountaynes , and placed them for Idols , sacrificing them . He called them Pururaucas , and carried them to the warres with great deuotion , making his Souldiers beleeue that they had gotten the victory through their helpe . And by this meanes he obtayned goodly victories . Next to Viracocha they worshipped the Sunne : and after him the Thunder , which they called by three names , Chuquilla , Catuilla , and Intijllapa , supposing it to be a man in Heauen with a Sling and a Mace , in whose power it is to cause Raine , Haile , Thunder , and other effects of the ayrie Region . This Guaca ( so they called both their Idols and Temples ) was Generall to all the Indians of Peru : and in Cusco they sacrificed to him children , as they did to the Sunn . These three , Viracocha , the Sunne , and Thunder , had a more especiall worship then the rest : they put as it were a Gantlet or Gloue vpon their hands , when they lifted them vp to worship them . They worshipped the Earth in the name of Pachamama , and esteemed her the Mother of all things : the Sea also , and called it Mamacocha : and the Rain-bow , which with two Snakes stretched out on each side , were the Armes of the Inguas . They attributed diuers offices , to diuers Starres , and those which needed their fauour , worshipped them : so the Shepheard sacrificed to a Starre , by them called Vrcuhillay , which they hold to be a sheepe of diuers colours , and two other Starres called Catuchillay and Vrcuchillay , which they fayned to bee an Ewe and a Lambe : others worshipped a Starre which they name Machaeuay , to which they attributed the power ouer Snakes and Serpents , to keepe them from hurting them . To another Starre called Chugninchinchey ( which is as much as Tigre ) they ascribed power ouer Beares , Tigres , and Lions . They haue generally beleeued of all the Beasts in the earth there is one like vnto them in heauen , which hath care of their procreation and encrease . Many other Starres they worshipped , too tedious to rehearse . They worshipped also Riuers , Fountaines , the mouthes of Riuers , entries of Mountaynes , Rockes or great stones , Hils and the tops of Mountaynes , which they call Apachitas . They worshipped all things in Nature , which seemed to them remarkeable and different from the rest . They shewed me ( it is o Acostas speech ) in Cazamalca , a Hill or Mount of Sand , which was a chiefe Idoll or Guaca , of the Ancients . I demanded what Diuinitie they found in it ; they alledged the wonder , it beeing a high Mount of Sand in the middest of the thicke Mountaynes of stone . In the Citie de los Reyes , for the melting of a Bell , wee cut downe a great deformed Tree , which for the greatnesse and Antiquitie thereof had beene their Guaca . They attributed the like Diuinitie to any thing that was strange in this kind , as Stones , or the Roots Papas and Lallatrecas ( which they kissed and worshipped : ) Beares also , Lions , Tigres and Snakes , that they should not hurt them . And such as their Gods be , such are the things which they offer vnto them in their worship . They haue vsed , as they goe by the way , to cast in the crosse wayes on the Hils and tops of Mountaynes , olde shooes , feathers , and Coca chewed . And when they had nothing else , they cast a stone as an offering , that they might passe freely and lustily ; hence it is , that they find in the high wayes great heaps of stones offered , and such other things . They vsed the like ridiculous offering in pulling off their haires of the eye-browes to offer to the Sunne , Hils , Winds , or any other thing which they feare . They report of one of the Inguas , that said he did not take the Sunne to be a God , because he laboureth so much in his daily iourny . In fine , p euery one worshipped what liked him best . The Fishers worshipped a Sharke or some other Fish : the Hunter , a Lion , Fox , or other Beast ; with many Birds ; the Countriman , the Water , and Earth . They beleeued that the Moone was Wife to the Sunne . When they sweare , they touch the Earth , and looke vp to the Sunne . Many of their Idols had Pastorall Staues , and Mitres like B shops , but the Indians could tell no reason thereof : and when they saw the Spanish Bishops in their Pontificalibus , they asked if they were Guacas of the Christians . They worshipped also ( as before is said ) the dead bodies of the Inguas , preseruing them with certaine Rosin , so that they seemed aliue . The body of Yupangui , the Grandfather of Atabaliba , was thus found , hauing eyes made of a fine cloth of Gold so artificially set , as they seemed naturall , hauing lost no more haire then if he had died the same day , and yet he had beene dead seuenty eight yeeres . There also the Spaniards found his Seruants and Mamacomas , which did seruice to his memory . In some Prouince q they worshipped the Image of a Bull , in another of a Cocke , and in other , others . In the Principall Temple of Pachicama , they kept a shee Fox and worshipped it . The Lord of Manta kept a great and rich Emerald , as his Ancestors also before him had holden it , in great veneration : on some dayes it was brought forth in publike to be worshipped . They which were sicke , came in Pilgrimage to visit it , and there offered their gifts , which the Cacique and Ministers turned to their owne profit . The Deuill in many places did appeare vnto them , and he indeed was Author of all these Superstitions . They haue a Tradition concerning the Creation , r that at the beginning of the World there came one from the North , into their Countrey , called Con , which had no bones , went very light and swift , cast downe Mountaines lift vp the Hils only with his Will and Word : He said he was the Sonne of the Sunne , and filled the earth with men and women which they created , giuing them fruits and bread , and other things necessary for humane life . But being offended with some , he countermanded all that former good , and turned the fruitfull Lands into barren Sands , as they are now in the Plaines , and tooke away the water that it should not raine ( hence it came that it raines not ) only leauing them the Riuers , of pure compassion , that they should maintayne themselues with labour . Afterwards ſ came another from the South , called Pachicama , the Sonne also of the Sunne and Moone , who banished Con , and turned his men into Cats , Monkeyes , Beares , Lions , Parrots , and other Birds , and created the Progenitors of the present Indians , and taught them to husband the Earth and the Trees . They againe , to gratifie him turned him in their imaginations and superstitions vnto a God , and named the Prouince foure leagues from Lima of his name . He t continued till the Christians came to Peru . He was their great Oracle , and as some Indians affirme , he still continueth in secret places with some of their old men , and speaketh to them . Of this Temple we shall after speake . They hold opinion u also , that on a time it rained so exceedingly , that it drowned all the lower Countries , and all men ; saue a few , which got into Caues vpon high Hils , where they shut vp themselues close ; that no raine could get in : there they had stored much prouision and liuing creatures . And when they perceiued that it had done raining , they sent forth two Dogges , but they returning all myrie and foule , they knew that the waters had not yet ceased : after that , they sent forth more Dogges , which came backe againe dry , then did they goe forth to people the Earth : but were mightily afflicted with multitudes of great Serpents , which had sprung vp out of those mirie Reliques of the Floud : x but at last they killed them . They beleeue also that the World shall haue an end , but before the same , shall goe a great drought , and the Sunne and Moone , which they worship , shall be consumed : and therefore they make grieuous lamentations when there is any Eclipse , especially of the Sun , fearing the destruction of it and the World. They beleeue the immortalitie of the Soule , as as we shall more fitly see when we come to their Buriall Rites . CHAP XI . Of the Religious Persons , and Places , Confessions , and Sacrifices in Peru . §. I. Of their Priests , Oracles and Temples . NO man might come to the a Guacas , or Idols , but Priests . These were clothed in white , and when they came to worship , they prostrated themselues on the ground , and holding in their hands a white cloth , did speake to their God in a strange Language , that the people should not vnderstand . These haue the authoritie in their holies , and consecrate both the things liuing , and the offerings of other things . In the Sacrifices they diuined by inspection of the inward parts , especially by view of the heart , if it were of a man . And if they find not signes answerable to their expectation , they neuer cease off from sacrificing till they doe find them ; beleeuing , and making the people beleeue , that God is not till then pleased with their Sacrifices . They bare incredible shew , and were had in great reputation , of holinesse . When they were to sacrifice , they abstained from women , and if they had committed any trespasse , they did expiate and purge the same with fasting : in sacrificing they did binde , and blinde their eyes , and were sometimes so transported with Zeale , that with their nayles they scratched or pulled out their eyes , as hath beene seene . Neyther did the people alone admire their holinesse , but the Princes also , who would doe nothing of moment without their aduice . They also without feare or flattery , declared vnto them what they had receiued from their Oracles . The manner of their Deuils consultation was this : In b the night time commonly ) they entred backward to their Idoll , and so went bending their bodies and heads after an vgly manner , and thus consulted with him , The answere he made , was for the most part like vnto a fearefull hissing , or to a gnashing , which did terrifie them . These Oracles are now ceased . Apollonius c speakes of two mighty Princes , not farre from Chili , one of them named Lychengorme ; they are able to bring into the field two hundred thousand men , and are very rich : but the cause why I heere mention them , is that number of Priests , which hee sayth are reported to belong to one of their Temples , to the number of two thousand . Cieza writeth , that the doores of their Temples were Eastward : that in euery Temple were two Images of the bignesse and likenesse of Goats , before which they burnt sweet wood : there were also Images of Serpents . Euery profession had their seuerall God. In some Temples were hanged the dead carkasses of men sacrificed . In euery Prouince of Peru , there was one principall house of adoration . The ruines d of the Temple of Pachacama are still to be seene . That , and the Temples of Collao , and Cusco , were lined within with Plates of Gold and Siluer ; and all their seruice was of the same , which proued great riches to the conquerours . In Pachacama the Sun was worshipped with great deuotion . There were kept in the same many Virgins . Francis Pizarro e sent his Brother Hernando ( when he had taken Atabaliba ) to spoyle this Temple , but the Priests and chiefe men had carried away aboue foure hundred burthens of Gold before he came , and none doth know what became of it . Yet did he find there some quantitie of Gold and Siluer remayning . They sacked the Sepulchres also , and thence drew abundance of the said Metals . From that time hitherto , the Temple went to ruine . The Temple of Cusco f was very sumptuous , the pauement and stones yet remayne witnesses of the ancient splendour and magnificence . This Temple was like to the Pantheon of the Romans : for that it was the house and dwelling of all the Gods. For the Inguas did there behold the Gods of all the Nations and Prouinces they had conquered , euery Idol hauing his proper place , whither they of that Prouince came to worship it , with excessiue charge for the same . And thereby they supposed to keepe safely in obedience those Prouinces which they had conquered , holding their Gods as it were in hostage . In this House was the Pinchao , which was an Idoll of the Sunne , of most fine Gold , wrought with great riches of Stones , the which was placed to the East with so great Art , as the Sunne at his rising did cast his beames thereon , which reflected with such brightnesse , that it seemed another Sunne . They say , that at the spoyle of this Temple , a Souldier had for his part this goodly Pinchao , and lost the same in a night at play , whence grew a Prouerbe of Gamesters in Peru . They play the Sunne before Sun-rising . This Temple towards the East ( if our Spanish Captaine in Ramusio deceiues not ) was couered with Gold , which the Spaniards ( Religion forbidding Indian helpe ) tooke away . There were many boyling pots and other Vessels of Gold. In the houses of the Citie was great store of Gold. In one house or Temple where they sacrificed , was a seat of Gold which weighed nineteene thousand Pezos , in which two men might sit . The house wherein old Cusco g lay buried , the pauement and wals were couered with Gold and Siluer , many Pots and Iarres were couered with like metal . Xeres also reporteth the same , who was Pizarros Secretary , and his Relation subscribed by Pizarro , and other Chieftaines : that this Temple was on the pauement , wals , and roofe , couered with plates of Gold and Siluer , wrought one into another : and that there were twenty other houses in that Citie , the wals whereof within and without were couered with plates of Gold. Both these Authors , eye-witnesses , report , that at Caximalca was a Temple of the Sunne , ( into which they entred vnshod ) walled and planted with trees round about : the like is also in euery great Towne : here were many other Temples besides . In the middest was the stately Place of Atabaliba , with pleasant Gardens and Lodgings , in one of which was a Golden Cisterne , whereto were by two Pipes from contrary passages brought both cold water and hot , to vse them mingled , or asunder at pleasure . The Towne had about two thousand houses , seuered by streets as straight as a line , about two hundred pases long , with wals of stone . Ten dayes iourney from hence , Atabaliba told the Spaniards , that in the way toward Cusco , was a Temple generall to all the Countrey , which was very rich with Offerings of Gold and Siluer , much honoured by his Father and himselfe : other Temples had their particular Idols ; this Idoll was generall , and that the custodie thereof was committed to a wiseman , which they thought could foretell things future , by reuelation of the said Idoll . The Citie of Pachacama was famous for Peruuian deuotions . Their Idoll was placed in a darkesome painted Roome , stinking and close shut , made of filthy wood , hauing at his feete many Offerings of Gold : none but the Ministers of his Holies durst enter , nor touch the wals of the House . Three hundred leagues they came thither on Pilgrimage with rich Offerings : first speaking to the Doore-keeper , who went in and consulted with the Idoll concerning them , and returned his answere . His Priests were of his owne appointment , and might not approch to him without preparations of fasting , and abstinence from their wiues , Thorow all the streets of the Citie , and on the principall Gates , and round about the Temple , were many Idols of Wood which they worshipped . All the Countrey about payed a yeerely tribute hereunto . The Spaniards told them this their God was a Deuill , and taught them to defend themselues from him with the signe of the Crosse . Neere to this Temple was an House or Oratorie of the Sunne , on an high place , engirt about with fiue wals . At Tichicasa was a Temple and Oracle of the Sunne , which had aboue sixe hundred men and a thousand women that did seruice therein , and made Chica there . Much Gold and wealth was here offered . In some part of Peru , h as at Old Port and Puna , they vsed the detestable sinne against Nature : yea , the Deuill so farre preuayled in their beastly Deuotions , that there were Boyes consecrated to serue in the Temple : and at the times of their Sacrifices and Solemne Feasts , the Lords and principall men abused them to that detestable filthinesse . And generally in the Hill-countries , the Deuill vnder shew of holinesse , had brought in that vice . Euery Temple or principall house of adoration kept one man or two or more , which went a tired like women , euen from the time of their child-hood , and spake like them imitating them in euery thing . Vnder i pretext of holinesse and Religion , their principall men , on principall dayes , had that hellish commerce . A Frier dealt with two of these Ganimedes , about the filthinesse of this Vice : and they answered that they held it no fault ; for from their childhood they had beene placed there by their Caciques , both for that employment , as also to bee Priests and to keepe the Temple . Thus farre had they banished Nature , to entertaine Religion , and thus farre had they exiled the soule of Religion , retayning onely a stinking Carkasse . At Ganada in k Caximalca the Inguas built a Temple in honour of the Sunne . There were Virgins kept , which intended nothing but to weaue , and spinne , and dye clothes , for their Idolatrous seruices . The like was in other places . In Guanuco was a stately Palace of great stones , and a Temple of the Sunne adioyning , with a number of Virgins and Ministers , which had thirtie thousand Indians for the seruice thereof . The seruice which most of them did , is like to be the tilling of the ground , feeding of Cattell , and such like before mentioned , which they were bound to doe for the Inguas , and also for the Guacas , that is , Idols , and Idol-houses . But it were a wearisome Pilgrimage to goe and leade my Reader with mee , to euery of their Temples , which for the most part had the same Rites , according to that proportion of mayntenance which belonged to them . §. II. Of their Nunnes , Sorcerers , Confessions and and Penances . Gomara l reporteth , that their houses of women were as Cloysters or Monasteries , enclosed , that they might neuer goe forth . They gelded Men , which should attend on them , cutting off also their Noses and Lips , that they should haue no such appetite . It was death for any to be found false and incontinent . The men that entred into them , were hanged vp by the feet . These made Robes for the Idols , and burned the ouerplus with the bones of white sheepe , and hurled the Ashes into the Ayre towards the Sun. If they proued with childe , and sware that Pachacama did it , the issue was preserued . Of these Monasteries or Nunneries , thus writeth Acosta . There were in Peru , many Monasteries of Virgins , m ( but not any for men , except for the Priests and Sorcerers ) at the least one in euery Prouince . In these were two sorts of women ; one ancient , which they called Mamacomas , for the instruction of the young ; the other of young Maydens , placed there for a certaine time , after which they were drawne forth , eyther for the Gods , or for the Ingua . They called this House or Monastery Aclaguagi , that is , the House of the Chosen . Euery Monastery had his Vicar , or Gouernour , called Appopanaca , who had libertie to chuse whom he pleased , of what qualitie soeuer , being vnder eight yeeres of age , if they seemed to be of a good stature and constitution . The Mamacomas instructed these Virgins in diuers things needfull for the life of man , and in the Customes and Ceremonies of their Gods. Afterwards they tooke them from thence , being aboue fourteene , sending them to the Court with sure Guards , whereof some were appointed to serue the Idols , and Idol-Temples , keeping their Virginitie for euer : some other were for ordinary Sacrifices that were made of Maydens , and other extraordinary Sacrifices they made for the health , death , or warres of the Inguas : and the rest serued for Wiues and Concubines to the Ingua , or such as hee gaue them to . This distribution was renued euery yeere . These Monasteries possessed rents , for the maintenance of these Virgins . No Father might refuse his Daughter , if the Appopanaca required her : yea , many Fathers did willingly offer their Daughters , supposing it was a great merit to be sacrificed for the Ingua . If any of these Mamacomas or n Aollas were found to haue trespassed against their honour , it was an ineuitable chastisement to bury them aliue , or to put them to death , by some other cruell torment . The Inguas allowed a kind o of Sorcerers or Sooth-sayers , which ( they say ) tooke vpon them what forme and figure they pleased , flying farre thorow the Ayre in a short time . They talke with the Deuill , who answered them in certaine stones , or other things , which they reuerence much . They tell what hath passed in the furthest parts , before newes can come . In the distance of two or three hundred leagues , they would tell what the Spaniards did or suffered in their ciuill warres . To worke this diuination , they shut vp themselues vp into a house and became drunke , till they lost their senses : a day after , they answered to that which was demanded . Some affirme they vse certaine vnctions . The Indians say , that the old women doe commonly vse this office of Witchcraft , especially in some places . They tell of things stolne or lost . The Anaconas ( which are the seruants of the Spaniards ) consult with them , and they make answere , hauing first spoken with the Deuill in an obscure place : so as the Anaconas heare the sound of the voyce , but vnderstand it not , nor see any body . They vse the Herbe Villea with their Chica , ( drinke made of Mayz ) and therewith make themselues drunke , that they may bee fit for the Deuils conference . The conference with these Witches is one of the greatest lets to the proceeding of the Gospel amongst them . Among their Religious persons , I may reckon their Confessors . They p held opinion that all Aduersities were the effects of sinne : for remedie whereof they vsed Sacrifices . Moreouer , they confessed themselues verbally almost in all Prouinces , and had Confessors appointed by their Superiours to that end , with some reseruation of Cases for the Superiours . They receiued Penance , and that sometimes very sharply , when they had nothing to giue the Confessor . This office of Confessor was likewise exercised by women . The manner of the Ychuyri was most generall in the Prouinces of Collasuio . They discouered by lots , or by the view of some beasts , if any thing were concealed , and punished them with many blowes of a stone vpon the shoulders , vntill they had reuealed all : after that , they enioyned them Penance , and did sacrifice . They likwise vsed Confession , when their Children , Wiues , Husbands or Caciques were sicke , or in any great exploit . When the Ingua was sicke , all the Prouinces confessed themselues , chiefly those of Collao . The Confessors were bound to hold their Confessions secret , but in certaine cases limited . The sinnes which they chiefly confessed , were , killing one another out of warre , stealing to take another mans Wife , to giue poyson , or Sorcery to doe any harme , to be forgetfull in the reuerence of their Guacas , not to obserue Feasts , to speake ill of , or to disobey the Ingua . They accused not themselues of secret sinnes . The Ingua confessed himselfe to no man , but to the Sunne , that hee might tell them to Viracocha , of him to obtayne forgiuenesse : which done , hee made a certaine Bath to clense himselfe in a running Riuer , saying , I haue told my sinnes to the Sunne , receiue them then , Riuer , and carrie them to the Sea , where they may neuer appeare more . Other that confessed , vsed likewise those Baths . When any mans children dyed ; hee was holden for a grieuous Sinner , saying , that it was for their sinnes , that the Sonne dyed before the Father . Such therefore , after they were confessed , were bathed in the said Bath , and then came a deformed person , to whip them with certaine Nettles . If the Sorcerers or Inchanters , by their lots or diuinations affirmed that any sick bodie should dye , the sicke man makes no difficultie to kill his owne Sonne , though he had no other , hoping by that meanes to escape death , saying that in his place he offered his Sonne in Sacrifice . The Penances enioyned them in Confessions , were , to fast , to giue apparell , Gold , or Siluer , to remayne in the Mountaynes , and to receiue many stripes vpon the shoulders . §. III. Of their Sacrifices . THe Sacrifices of the Indians may be reduced q into three kinds ; of insensible things ; of Beasts ; of Men. Of the first sort were their Sacrifices of Coca ( an Herbe of much esteeme ) of Mayz , Feathers , Gold and Siluer , in figures of little Beasts , or in the forme of that which hee sought for : also of sweet Wood , and diuers other things , whereby their Temples became so rich . They made these Offrings to obtayne a good winde , health , faire weather , and the like . Of the second sort of Sacrifices , were their Cuyes , which are like Rabbets , and for rich men in matters of importance , Pacos ( the great Camel-fashioned sheepe ) with curious obseruation of the numbers , colours , and times . The manner of killing their Sacrifices is the same which the Moores now vse , hanging the beast by the right fore-legge , turning his eyes toward the Sunne , speaking certayne words , according to the qualitie of the Sacrifice . For if it were coloured , they directed their words to the Thunder , that they might want no water ; if white , to the Sunne , that he might shine on them ; if gray , to Viracocha . In Cusco they did euery yeere kill and sacrifice with this solemnitie a shorne sheepe to the Sunne , and did burne it , clad in a red Wastecoate , casting small baskets of Coca into the fire . They sacrificed also small Birds on this manner : they kindled a fire of Thornes , and cast the small Birds in , certaine Officers going about with round stones , wherein were carued or painted , Snakes , Lions , Toads , Tigres , and saying , Vsachum , that is , Let the victory bee giuen vs , with other words . They drew forth certaine blacke sheepe , called Vrca , which had beene kept certaine dayes without meate , and therefore vsed these words : So let the hearts of our Enemies bee weakened , as these Beasts . And if they found , that a certaine piece of flesh behind the heart were not consumed by fasting , they tooke it for a bad signe . They sacrificed also blacke Dogges , which they slue and cast into a Plaine , with certayne Ceremonies , causing some kind of men to eate the flesh , which they did , lest the Ingua should bee hurt with Poyson . And for this cause they r fasted from morning till the Starres were vp , and then glutted themselues . This was fitting to withstand their Enemies Gods. They offered shels of the Sea to the Fountaines , saying , that the shels were the Daughters of the Sea , the Mother of all waters . These shels they vsed ( in manner ) in all Sacrifices . They offered Sacrifice of whatsoeuer they did sowe , or rayse vp . There were Indians appointed to doe these Sacrifices to the Fountaynes , Springs , and Riuers , which passed through their Townes or by their Farmes , that they might not cease running , but alwayes water their grounds . Gomara ſ saith , that their Priests married not , went little abroad , fasted much , although no fast lasted aboue eight dayes ; and that was in their Seed-time , and in Haruest , and in gathering of Gold , and making Warre , and talking with the Deuill : yea , some of them ( I thinke ) for feare , because they are blind-folded when they speake with him , put out their eyes ; they enter into the Temples weeping and lamenting , which the word t Guaca signifieth . They touch not their Idols with their hands , without cleane and white Linnen , they bury in the Temples the Offerings of Gold and Siluer , in their Sacrifices they cry aloud , and were neuer quiet all that day nor night : they anointed with bloud the faces of their Idols , and doores of their Temples ; they sprinkle also their Sepulchres . The u Sorcerers did coniure , to know what time the Sacrifices should be made : which being ended , they did gather of the contribution of the people what should be sacrificed , and deliuered them to such as had charge of the Sacrifices . In the beginning of Winter , at such time as the waters increased by the moysture of the weather , they were diligent in sacrificing to the Fountaynes , and Riuers which ranne by their Cities and Farmes . They did not sacrifice to the Fountaines and Springs of the Desarts . And euen to this day continueth this their respect to these Springs and Riuers . They haue a speciall care to the meeting of two Riuers , and there they wash themselues for their health , first anointing themselues with the flowre of Mayz , or some other things , adding thereto diuers Ceremonies , which they doe likewise in their Baths . Their third kind of Sacrifices was the most vnkind and vnnaturall , namely , of Men. Wee haue shewed before of their Butcheries , at the Burials of their great Lord . Besides this , they vsed in Peru to sacrifice yong Children , from foure or sixe yeeres olde to ten : the greatest part of Sacrifices were for the affaires that did import the Ingua , as in sicknesse for his health , for victory in warre , at the Coronation or giuing him the Royall Roll. In this solemnitie they sacrificed two hundred Children . The manner of Sacrifice , was to drowne and bury them with certayne Ceremonies : sometimes they cut off their heads , anointing themselues with the bloud from one eare to another . They did likewise sacrifice Virgins , of such as were brought from their Monasteries . The common sort ( as you haue heard ) being like to dye , would sacrifice their owne Sonne to the Sun , or Viracocha , desiring him to be so content , and spare the Fathers life . Xeres relateth that they sacrificed their Children , and with their bloud anointed their Idols faces , and their Temple-doores , and sprinkled the same also on the Sepulchres of the dead ; and that those which are sacrificed , goe thereunto voluntarily with Dances , Songs , and Mirth . When they sacrificed , they y obserued the heart , and other the inward parts for diuination , and if they saw a good signe ( after their bad construction ) z they danced and sung with great merriment ; if a bad , they were very heauy , but , good or bad , they would bee sure to drinke deepe . They eate not their humane Sacrifices , but sometimes dryed them , and preserued them in Coffins of Siluer . It were an endlesse toyle , to reckon vp all the Superstitions of Peru , in which were so many Nations agreeing in disagreeing from truth , yet disagreeing in their diuersified errours . To let passe Paucura , which fat , Sacrifice , and eate their Captiues , and euery Tuesday offer two Indians to the Deuill : and the drunken Prouince of Carapa , where they eate little , and drinke much , at once drinking in , and pissing out ; the Mitimaes which are early at their meate , and make but one drinking in the day ( which lasts from morning till night ) by Bacchus Priuiledge , enioying without controll any woman they like : The Canari put their Wiues to the drudgery abroad , whiles themselues spin , weaue , tricke vp themselues , and performe other womanish functions at home : The Galani make their Captiues drunke , and then the chiefe Priest cutteth off their heads , and sacrificeth them . Generally , in the Mountaines they were more cruell , but all obserued bloudy , beastly , Diabolicall Ceremonies , the recounting whereof must needs weary the patientest Reader . CHAP XII . Of their Feasts , Sepulchres , and other Peruuian Superstitions . §. I. Of their Kalender and Holy-dayes . BEfore we speake of the Peruuian Festiuall times , it is not amisse to take some more generall view of their Kalender . They a diuided their yeere into so many dayes iust as we doe , and into so many Moneths or Moones . To make the computation of their yeere certaine , they vsed this industrie : Vpon the Mountaynes about Cusco there were twelue Pillars set in order , and in such distance , as euery moneth one of these Pillars did note the rising and setting of the Sunne . They called them Saccanga ; by meanes whereof , they taught and shewed the Feasts , and the Seasons fit to sowe , and reape , and for other things . They did certaine Sacrifices to these Pillars of the Sunne . Euery Moneth had his peculiar name and Feasts . They sometimes began the yeere in Ianuary : but since , an Ingua called Pachacuto , which signifieth a Reformer of the Temple , began their yeere in December , by reason , as it seemeth , of the Sunnes returne from Capricorne , their neerest Tropicke . I reade not of any weekes they obserued : for which they had not so certaine a rule , as the Sunnes course was for the yeere , and the Moones for the Moneth . They obserued in Peru two kinds of Feasts : some ordinary , which fel out in certain moneths of the yeere , and others extraordinary , which were for certaine causes of importance . Euery Moneth of the yeere they made Feasts and Sacrifices : and had this alike , the offering of a 100. Sheepe , but of vnlike colour and forme , according to the Moneth . In the first Moneth they made their first and principall Feast , therefore called Capacrayme , that is to say , a rich and principall Feast . In it they offered a great number of Sheepe and Lambes in Sacrifice , and burnt them with sweet wood : then they caused Gold and Siluer to bee brought vpon certaine Sheepe , setting vpon them three Images of the Sunne , and three of the Thunder , the Father , the Sonne , and the Brother . In these Feasts they dedicated the b Inguas Children , putting the Guaras or Ensignes vpon them , and they pierced their eares : then some old man did whip them with Slings , and anoint their faces with bloud , in signe that they should be true Knights to the Ingua . No stranger might remayne in Cusco during this moneth , and this Feast , but at the end thereof they entred , and were made partakers of the Feasts and Sacrifices after this manner . The Mamacomas or Nunnes of the Sunne made little loaues of the flower of Mays , dyed and mingled with the bloud of white Sheepe , which they did sacrifice that day : b Then they commanded that all strangers should enter ; who set themselues in a certaine order : and the Priests which were of a certaine Linage , descending from Liuqui Yupangui , gaue to euery one a morsell of these small loaues , saying that they gaue it them to the end they should bee vnited and confederate with the Ingua : and that they aduised them not to speake or thinke any euill against the Ingua , but alwayes to beare him good affection : for that this piece should be a witnesse of their intentions , and if they did not as they ought , would discouer them . They carried these small loaues in great Platters of Gold and Siluer , appointed for that purpose ; and all did receiue and ate those pieces thanking the Sunne and the Ingua . This manner of Communicating they vsed likewise in the tenth moneth called Coyarayme , which was September , in the Feast called Cytua . They likewise sent of these loaues to all the Guacas of the Realme , whither the people assembled to receiue them : to whom they said , that the Sunne had sent them that , in signe that hee would haue them honour Him , and the Caciques . This continued from the time of Ingua Yupangui , whom we may call the Peruuian Numa , till the Spaniards substituted in place thereof their Masse , a masse of c more monstrous absurdities ( in their Transubstantion , Bread-worshipping , God-eating , which they can also vse to combine Subiects , not to their Inguas or lawfull Princes , but against them , as our Powder-traytors did ) then the former , notwithstanding the fairest pretexts of Christian and Catholike Titles . Vega pag. 2. lib. 8. c. 1. tels of the Corpus Christi Solemnities in Cuzco obserued by the Spaniards carrying in Procession sumptuous Herses with Images in them of Christ , our Lady , &c. attended by the Indians , their Caciques and Nobles honouring the Feast after their wonted Pagan Rites : viz. Some clothed with Lions skins , their heads enclosed in those of the beasts , because ( they say ) the Lion was beginner of their stocke ; others with the wings of the great Bird Condore or Cuntur ( as Angels are painted ) from which they suppose themselues descended ; Others with other deuises , painted with Riuers , Fountaynes , Lakes , Hils , Mountaynes , Caues , because their first Progenitors came forth of such . Others with strange deuises of apparell plated with Gold and Siluer , others with Garlands thereof , others in monstrous shapes with vizors with skinnes of diuers beasts with strange gestures , and fayning themselues Fooles , &c. One counterfeiting Riches another Pouertie : and euery Prouince with that which seemed to them the best inuention with greatest varietie they could imagine to giue content . Thus had they vsed to solemnize the Feasts of their Kings , and thus in my time , sayth Vega , they solemnized the Feast of the most holy Sacrament , the true God our Redeemer and Lord , euery diuision of the Indians singing in their owne Languages and not the generall of the Court with Flutes and Musical Instruments , some hauing their wiues also to helpe them sing prayses , to God and the Spanish Priests and Seculars for their Conuersion : after they ascend seuen or eight steps to worship the Sacrament , each squadron diuision or company seuered from the rest ten or twelue pases , descending another way , each Nation according to their antiquitie , as they had beene conquered by the Ingas , the last first , and the Ingas themselues last of all . These went before the Priests in the least and poorest company , as hauing lost their Empire and Inheritance . These squadrons being gone , the Canaries succeeded in a squadron with their Herses , &c. The Ingas and they being ready to quarrell , and the Spanish Officers forced to quiet them , by reason the Canarie carried a head of an Indian which he had slaine in a Duell , in a battle betwixt the Spaniards and the Indians , which the Inga said was not by his owne force but by the power of our Lord Pachacamac here present , and the Spaniards blessing , &c. The Iustice was faine to take away the head from the Canaries , the other crying Auca , Auca , against them . The Couent of Saint Domingo in Cuzco , was sometimes the Temple of the Sunne : of a Procession from thence on Saint Markes day with a tame Bull. See cap. 2. seq . which tooke vp an excommunicate person , and cast him forth of the Church , &c. 1556. The Indians called the Sacrament Pachacamac . But to returne to our Capacrayme , it is strange , that the Deuill had not only brought in an Apish imitation of Christian Sacrments , but of the Trinitie also in their Pagan Rites . For the Father , Sonne , and Brother , called Apompti Churunti , and Intiquacqui , that is Father Sunne , Sonne Sunne , Brother Sunne , had some shew of that great Mystery . In like manner they named the three Images of the Chuquilla , or God of the Aire , whence are thunders , raines and Snowes . They had one Guacs , where they worshipped an Idol called Tangatanga , which they said , was One in Three , and Three in One. Thus doth the Deuill despite the truth , which he would seeme to imitate . In the second moneth , called Camey , besides the Sacrifices which they made , they cast the ashes into the Riuer , following fiue or six leagues after , praying it carrie them into the Sea , for that the Viracocha should there receiue this present . In the third , fourth , and fifth moneth , they offered a hundred Sheepe , black , speckled , and gray , with many other things . In the sixt moneth they offered a hundred Sheepe more , of all colours : and then made a Feast ; bringing Mayz from the fields into the house , which they yet vse . This Feast is made , comming from the Farme to the House , saying certaine Songs , and praying that the Mayz may long continue . They put a quantitie of the Mayz ( the best that groweth in their Farmes ) in a thing which they call Pirua , with certaine Ceremonies , watching three nights . Then doe they put it in the richest garment they haue , and being thus wrapped and dressed , they worship this Pirua , holding it in great veneration , and saying , It is the Mother of the Mayz of their Inheritances , and that by this meanes the Mayz augments , and is preserued . In this moneth they make a particular Sacrifice , and the Witches demand of this Pirua , if it hath strength enough to continue vntill the next yeere . And if it answeres no , then they carrie this Maiz to the Farme whence it was taken , to burne , and make anothe Pirua as before : and this foolish vanitie still continueth . In the seuenth moneth they made the Feast Intiraymi , and sacrificed an hundred Guanacos in honour of the Sunne : they made many Images of Quinua-wood carued , all attired with rich garments , they danced , and cast flowres in the high-wayes , and thither came the Indians painted and singing . In the eighth moneth they burned an hundred Sheepe , all gray of the colour of Viscacha , with the former Solemnities . In Yapaguis their ninth month , they burnt a hundred Sheepe of Chesnut colour ; and likewise a thousand Cuyes ( a kind of Rabbet ) to the end the Frost , Ayre , Water , and Sunne , should not hurt their Farmes . In the tenth moneth called Coyarami , they burnt a hundred white Sheepe that had fleeces ; and then they made the Feast Situa in this manner : They assembled together the first day of the Moone before the rising thereof , carrying Torches in their hands : and when they saw it , they cryed aloud , saying , d Let all harme goe away , striking one another with their Torches : which being done , they went to the common Bath , to the Riuers and Fountaynes , and euery one to his owne Bath , setting themselues to drinke foure dayes together . In this moneth also the Mamacomas made their Loaues ( as is said ) of communicating with the Sunne , and the Ingua . The Bathes , Drunkennesse and some reliques of this Feast Situa remayne still , with the Ceremonies a little different , but very secretly . In the eleuenth moneth they offered also three hundred Sheepe . And if they wanted water , to procure raine , they set a black Sheepe tyed in the midst of a Plaine , powring much Chica about it , and giuing it nothing to eat till it rayned . This e Chica is a drinke or wine made of Mayz , steeped and boyled , and will sooner make one drunke then Wine of Grapes : they haue another way to make it , by champing the Maiz , which they hold then best , when it is done ( after the beastliest manner ) by olde withered women . This drunken people will spend whole dayes and nights in drinking it , and it is therefore forbidden by the Law. But what Law can preuaile against the Deuill and the Drunkard ? We need not goe to Peru to proue this . The twelfth and last moneth they sacrificed a hundred Sheepe , and solemnized the Feast called Raymacantar Rayquis . In this moneth they prepared what was necessary for the children that should be made Nouices : the moneth following the old men made a certaine shew , together with the children , in rounds and turnings , which they commonly doe , when it raineth too much , or too little , and in the time of Plague . Among the extraordinary Feasts ( which were many ) the most famous was that which they call Ytu . This had no time prefixed , but by Necessitie or Distresse . And then the people prepared themselues thereto , by fasting two dayes ; during which , they did neyther company with their wiues , nor eat any meate with Salt or Garlicke , nor drinke any Chica . All did assemble together in one place , where no Stranger , nor any beast might be admitted ; they had Garments and Ornaments which serued onely for this Feast . They marched very quietly f in Procession , their heads couered with their veiles , sounding of Drummes , without speaking one to another . This continued a day and a night : The day following , they danced and made good cheere for two dayes and two nights together , saying , that their Prayer was accepted . Euen still they vsed one which is somewhat like this , called Ayma , with Garments onely seruing to that end , and make Procession with their Dummes , hauing fasted before , concluding with good cheere . And although the Indians forbear Sacrifices because of the Spaniards , yet they vse many Ceremonies still , which had their beginning from their ancient Superstitions . §. II. Of the Funerals in Peru , and the places adioyning ; and somewhat of the present estate of those parts . THe Indians g of Peru beleeued commonly , that the Soule liued after this life , and that the good were in glory , and the bad in paine . They vsed a wonderfull care h to preserue the bodies , which they honoured after death : their Successors gaue them garments , and made Sacrifices to them , especially of the Inguas , of whom wee haue spoken before . In their bloudie Funerals the Women he loued best were slaine , and multitudes of other Attendants of all sorts for his new Family in the other World , and that , after many Songs and drunkennesse . They sacrificed to them many things , especially young children , and with the bloud they made a stroke on the dead mans face , from one eare to another . This crueltie is common through a great part of the East and West Indies , as in their places this History doth shew you : wittily auoyded once by a i Portugall , who was a Captiue , and to be slaine at the Funerals of his Lord , and hauing but one eye , saw better to saue his life then if hee had both . For he told them , that such a deformed and maymed fellow would be a disgrace to his Master in the other life , and so perswaded the Executors , or Executioners ( if you will ) to seeke a new choice . The Indians haue another Ceremony more generall , which is , to set meate and drinke vpon the graue of the dead , imagining they did feed thereon . At this day , many Indian Infidels doe secretly draw their dead out of the Church-yard , and bury them on Hils , or vpon passages of Mountaynes , or else in their owne houses . They haue also vsed to put Gold and Siluer in their mouth , hands , and bosome , and to apparell them with new garments , durable , and well lined . They beleeue , that the soules of the dead wander vp and downe , induring cold , thirst , hunger , and trauell : and for this cause they vse their Anniuersaries , carrying them clothes , meate , and drinke . Pedro de Cieza k reporteth , that in Cenu in the Prouince of Cartagena ( which we here mention for proximitie of Rites , rather then of place ) neere to a Temple built in honour of the Deuill , there was taken forth an innumerable quantitie of Sepulchres , more then a Million of them , old and new . Himselfe was there present . Much treasure was found in the Graues . Iuan de la Torre tooke forth of one Sepulchre l more then fiue hundred thousand Pezoes . The Great Men adorned their Sepulchres with Vaults and Towres , and had with them interred their Women , Seruants , Meate , Chicha , Armes and Ornaments . He addeth , that the Deuill ( in the shape of some principall person deceased ) would sometimes appeare , and shew them newes out of that other World , how he liued and fared there . And hence ( it seemes ) came that spoyle of so much wealth , and so many persons for their Funerals . But take heed ( Reader ) that you doe not beleeue it was the Deuill that was wont to appeare in some habit of afflicted soules , and demanded Dirges and Masses for their manumission out of Purgatory ! Alas , the Deuill was confined to the Indies , and would neuer haue beene so good a Purueyor for the Popes Kitchin. And certes , if our Christian Ancesters had not their wiues and goods buried in their graues , with Food , Rayment , and Ornaments : yet these things were also buried with them , whiles the feares of Purgatory made them willing to endow the Priests and Monasteries , and bestow on Lights and other Rites , that which should haue maintayned their Houses , their Wiues , and Children . But how come we from Peru to Rome ? Nay , how comes Rome , if not from Peru , as more lately discouered , yet with Peru , and with , and from , other Heathen Nations in the World , in her manifold Ceremonies and Superstitious Rites ? as this Relation of Peru , for their Confessions , Processions , and many other Rites will shew : And one day I hope more fully to acquaint the World , when wee come in our Pilgrimage to visit Christian-Antichristian Rome . Worse Sepulchres then the former ( to returne to our American Historie ) were those which Herera mentions within fifty leagues of Popayan , where the Husband hath bin seene to eate the Wife ; Father and Son , Brother and Sister haue renewed a neerer proximitie and butcherly incorporation : where Captiues are fatted and brought forth with Songs ; his members by piece-meale cut off and eaten , whiles himselfe liueth and seeth it . Since the inhabiting of Saint Iames of Arma , they haue eaten more then eight thousand Indians and some Spaniards . This our Author testifieth ( let vs a little view the present state of Peru ) that Los Reyes in twelue degrees consisteth of three thousand housholds : it is one of the best Climates in the World , not subiect to plagues , hunger , raine , thunder , but alwayes cleere . It is the Seat of the Viceroy and Royall Councell and Inquisition . Iohn Ellis , which was partaker of Sir Richard Hawkins his Aduentre s , saith , that Lima is neere as big as London within the Wals : the Houses are of Lome there are nigh an hundred thousand Negros : it raineth not there , but it doth within twelue leagues . There are maintayned a hundred m Horsemen , and an hundred Carbines . At Paricauo it is as cold as in England , in Winter . They passed to Cusco in those wayes before mentioned , made by Guainacapa . Cusco is now without a Wall , as large as Bristoll . At Potossi there worke neere an hundred thousand Indians , brought in courses thither to the Mynes by the Casiques . Betweene Cusco and Potossi is continuall Trade ; the Lords by the way will entertaine men with abundance of Plate , and Guard ( if they like ) them with three or foure hundred Indians . Imperiall Village of Potosi is in nineteene degrees , it hath fiue hundred housholds of Spaniards , and about fifty thousand Indians going and comming . Alexandro Vrsiuo , who sayth he liued in Peru thirty and foure yeeres , and had trauelled thorow all the Kingdome , hath written , that in Potosi and Porto are three hundred Mynes of Spaniards , and fiue thousand of Indians ; and that the Kings part there is two Millions of Siluer ; in Chili one , and one and a halfe of Gold ; all the Gold and Siluer which yeerely comes to Lima is twelue Millions . This Lima is the same n with Los Reyes before mentioned , and is an Archiepiscopall See ; and hath vnder it the Bishops of Quito , Cusco , Guamanga , Arequipa , Pax , Plata , Trugillo , Guanuco , Chachapoia , Portas Vetus , Guaiaquil , Popaian , Carchi , Saint Michael , and Saint Francis . §. III. Obseruations of American Rites out of IERONYMO ROMAN . IEronymo Roman a Spanish Fryer , hath written somewhat largely of the Indian Ceremonies , in his second Tome of the Common-wealths of the World ; especially of New Spaine and Peru : but therein and in other his Relations differs from other , perhaps more vnderstanding Writers . From Florida to Panama , hee affirmes , there was little Religion or Politie ; that they acknowledged One True God Immortall and inuisible , reigning in Heauen , whom they called Yocahuuaguamaorocoti : which , they said , had a Mother named Atabex , and a Brother called Guaca . He tels of their Images , that an Indian , going through a Wood , saw the tree shake , which striking him in feare , hee approched to that which made most noyse , and asked what hee would haue , and who hee was . The tree ( the Deuill , or the Lyer ) made answere , That hee should first goe call a Bohique or Priest ; which comming to the tree demanded , Why hee was sent for ; and was by the tree instructed how to make thereof an Image and Temple , and ordayned Sacrifices and Ceremonies ; which by cutting of that tree was presently effected , and the Dedication yeerely solemnized . The truth of the History I know not ; of the Mystery is plaine , that they which make them , are like vnto them ; and such Blocks may best be taught of Blocks their blockish Deuotions . In New Spaine the Sunne ( he sayth ) was their chiefe God , and they erected to him the most sumptuous Temples in the World ; besides other artificial Deities innumerable , in matter and forme infinitely diuersified like Birds , Beasts , Serpents ( one kind like the Picture of Eue with the Serpent ) like the Grecian Bacchus , like their mitred Bishops , like Frogs , or other naturall or imaginary formes . Any thing which could eyther hurt or benefit them , they obserued as Gods. In Mexico they had ( hee sayth ) diuers degrees of their Priests : the first of the High Bishop or Pope , in the Mexican Language called Ilchuatecotl , in the Totona tongue Papa ( as also we haue before obserued ) the second was as a Bishop , and had other inferiour Priests subordinate . When the Spaniards erected their Deuotions in Mexico ; they did not pray for the Papa ( lest they might be interpreted of this Ethnike Pope ) but called him the High Bishop . Their Bishop they called Hupixe , which signifies the Great Minister of God ; Their Priests Tetuy Pixque that is , Gods Officers . Other Functions bare name of their particular Offices , Treasurer , Vestry-keeper and the rest . Some Prouinces in New Spaine had sixe Priests , which were as it were Patriarkes or Archbishops , all vnder the Pope aforesaid : all addicted to Abstinence and Chastitie , not drinking strong drinke , and casting their eyes to the ground if they saw a woman ; professing much grauitie and mortification ; esteemed as Saints , and of great authoritie and sway in the S ate . The eldest Sonnes of Lords succeeded in their temporall estates , the second was made a Priest ; and the Pope was Sonne to the King or some chiefe Lord in the Countrey : after whose death the most Ancient succeeded , being solemnely anoynted by the Priests , with an Oyntment mixed with the bloud of circumcised Infants . The Temples were all called Tehutlamacax , a word compounded of Tehu , which signifies God and Tlamacax , a House or Mansion . Many inferiour Offices in the Temple were executed by Citizens or honourable persons , and others which liued neere the Temple , vnder a speciall Master of Ceremonies called Telpuchitlato . Many other things he writes of the Religion of New Spaine , partly agreeing with our former Relations , partly diuers , or contrarie . The like also of Peru : where the chiefe Priest ( he sayth ) was stiled Vilaoma : the Temples were most magnificent , which they erected on high grounds or Hil tops , making foure round Mounts of earth , higher each and lesser then the former ; in the middest building the Temple in foure squares like Cloysters of Monasteries , within which were Altars , and in the most eminent place the rich and pompous Image of the Sunne . Their Temples had two doores , to which they ascended by thirty steps . They were rich on the inner side , being for the most part Gold , Siluer , or other rich Metals . On the Easterne part was an Oratorie or Chancell against the Sun-rising , ascended by six steps with a thicke wall , and a hollow part therein , which contayned the Image of the Sunne with rayes of Gold ( as we paint it ) by reflexion of the Sun-beames yeelding a Sun-like lustre . Of all their Temples those of Pachicama and Cusco were most famous : to which were Pilgrimages from the Prouinces ( as to Saint Iames , our Lady , and other famous Holies in Christendome ) three hundred leagues distant . If I should follow this Fryer in his large Obseruations of the American Rites , I might soone out-goe your patience , and somewhere perhaps the Truth : contenting my selfe therefore with that before obserued out of the most indicious Authors ( if your Author bee iudicious ) I remit those that would further know his Relations to himselfe ; hauing chosen a little , and that here by it selfe inserted . And thus we take our leaue of this Continent , and must into the adioyning Sea , to obserue matters of principall note we shall there find . CHAP XIII . Of the Seas and Ilands adioyning to America . §. I. Of the Ladrones , Margarita , and Cubagua , and the Seas betwixt them . a ANd now I must obey the Spaniards Law , which will admit no strangers trafficke in Peru , and are iealous of any Corriuall , which shall hold longer and more familiar Discourse with America , although they haue rather forced her to their lusts , then wooed her to their loues . I also beginne to grow wearie of this trauell in another World , b willing to looke homewards ; and therefore am now embarqued on the Peruuian Coast , where the Peaceable Sea may free me of those former dangers whereto my Pilgrimage was subiect in passing along snowie and fierie Hils ; deceitfull , vnwholsome Bogs ; scorching sandy Plaines ; Wildernesses inhabited with wild beasts ; Habitations peopled with wilder and more beastly Men ; and now by this commoditie of my Paper-barke , I may both direct my course homewards , and yet walke , as intending another contrary , or diuers Voyage . And euen as those Heauenly Planets c in their Wandering and yet most constant course , are guided by the generall motion of that Vniuersall Wheele , and yet forget not their owne peculiar : so I , in my wandering Discoueries propound all and euery place of the World , to be the place of my Exercise , and subiect of my labour , but yet the smoke of Ithaca d is sweetest , and my knowing all , would bee but a melancholy Maze , if I should not come home to fill English eares with the newes . The Reader also , by this time wearied , will be glad to heare of an end . In this Sea we may see many Ilands which Nature hath seemed to set , as Centinels along the Coast , to hold their watch , as Skowts to espie , and as Garrisons to defend their Souereigne , Earth , lest the Ocean ( by secret vndermining , or by violent and tempestuous force ) should be too busie an encrocher . The Earth also on this e side , finding her selfe more strongly assayled then on the other , hath summoned them all home to her borders , and placed them for her better defence in stations neere her , not suffering them to stay abroad , as in other Seas is vsuall : so that there are almost no Ilands in this widest of Seas , the Peaceable , but neere the mayne . If there bee any , they are obscure , small , and not worthy our Relation : as for those of Salomon and New Guinea , with their Neighbours , they are reckoned to f another Continent , if they bee not continent themselues ; and for the Arcipelago of Saint Lazaro , these Ilands may be reckoned vnruly Borderers , which , while it is vncertaine whether they should acknowledge the Souereigntie of Asia , Terra Australis , or America , are loyall to none ; and therefore , where they are best knowne , are knowne by the name of g Theeues ; a name fitting their nature and disposition . Thus did Magellane h find them , from whom ( besides other things ) they stole his Boat , which by force he was forced to recouer . Such did our Countrimen i in Master Candishes renowmed Voyage find them , who saw also their Images of Wood in the head of their Boats , like the Images of the Deuill ; Temple , and Saint , best fitting their deuotions : and such did k Oliuer Noort find them , who came crying about him , Iron , Iron , offering him , Fruits in exchange for pieces of Iron ; and if any opportunitie offered it selfe , stealing closely , or openly , any thing they could lay hold on . They shot at them in vaine , so actiue were they in diuing vnder the water , and continuing there , as if they had beene fitted alike to both Elements . The women also , no lesse then the men . They are a beastly people , polluting themselues in promiscuous lusts , and branded ( many of them ) with the markes of their intemperance ; the Pockes hauing eaten their noses and lips . They are browne , fat , long of stature : the men goe naked ; the women weare a leafe before them , so that they beare some resemblance to the Pictures of Adam and Eue . Their Boats are twentie foot long , and but a foot and halfe broad , cunningly wrought . They are extremely greedie of Iron , of which metall the Hollanders cast fiue pieces into the Sea , to try them , and one of them fetcht them all out . But lest these Theeues rob vs of our intended Deuotions , and our Reader of patience in longer stay heere , wee will looke backe towards the Straits , and so compasse the other side of America . Many Ilands wee may see heere neere the shore , all along as wee passe . But what should wee trouble the Reader with names ? I haue small deuotion to them , vnlesse I had some intelligence of some Deuotion in them , further then that wherein they agree with the Peruuian Rites , wherewith you were last tired . In the Straits are some Ilands of small quantitie , of smaller dignitie : and who would stay there , where the Pengwins l are your best Hosts ? the rest are Giants or Man-eating Sauages : and in the next out of the Straits , but Seales , who all can yeeld but an inhospitall hospitalitie . Neyther hath prouident Nature in all those Coasts of Chica , or Brasill , beene prodigall of her Iland store , fore-seeing that they would , eyther bee vsurped by Seales and Sea Monsters , or other more vnnaturall and monstrous inhumane shape , of Deuillish inhumanitie , from the Land . It seemes she hath beene the more sparing in the numbers , noblenesse , or quantitie of Ilands , in all those Seas , which wee haue most swiftly furrowed , that shee might in the great Bay more bountifully impart her plentie , and shew her excellence in that kind . This is a great field , as it were , sowne with Ilands of all sorts ; the Earth seemes a louing Mother , which holds open her spacious lap , and holds out her stretched armes betweene Paria and Florida : the Ocean also , as iealous of the Earths more natural Inheritance and claime vnto them , seemes to neglect his course to the Southward , and heere sets in with a violent current , alway forcing his watery forces to walke ( or rather to runne and flie ) these rounds , to see that the Continent keepe her hand off , and not once touch his conquered possessions ; that though ( like Tantalus ) she seemeth alwayes to bee closing her open hands and mouth vpon them ; yet are they kept by this officious watchfulnesse of the Sea , that shee can neuer incorporate and vnite them to her selfe . Easily can they vnfold this Mystery , that are acquainted with the scite of the Earth , m and the swiftnesse of the current in this vast space of Earth and Sea , setting in at Paria , and after out againe at Florida , with admirable and incredible violence . To begin then at Paria : ( for of Orenoque and his mouth full of Ilands , and of Trinidad , that hath escaped the Riuer , and betaken her selfe wholly to Neptunes Loues , we haue alreadie spoken . ) Heere two rowes and rankes of Ilands make shew and muster of themselues : the one extending East and West , the other North and South . Of the former is Margarita , which ( like many a Gallant , whose backe robbeth his belly , whose bowels emptie of necessaries , alway are croking and complayning of superfluitie in ornament and fashion ) so hath shee a n World of Pea●les to adorne her , but wanteth water to satisfie her thirst : store of Pearles shee can communicate of her plentie ; water shee is faine to borrow of her Neighbours . The like we may say of Cubagua , her next Neighbour , that by her store of Pea●les , hath wonne Suiters from our , and the American World , whom she can neyther bid eate or drinke of her Land-hospitalitie , where Grasse and Water are wanting . But as it vsually comes to passe with these Fashion-mongers , which neglecting necessaries , must at last be neglected of their ornaments too : So this Iland , which sometimes was so rich , notwithstanding all her Pearles she pawned for her dyet ( in so much that the Kings o fift amounted ordinarily to fifteene thousand Duckets a yeere ) yet now seemes almost beggered , her Pearle-fishes , and Pearle-fishers , most of them gone ; and now it is time for vs to be gone from her too . Yet let vs heare this Relation of Herera p before we goe , of an Earth-quake which hapned there the first of September 1530. which raysed the Sea foure fathome , ouerthrew the Fortresse , opened the Earth in many places , whence issued much Salt-water , as blacke as Inke , stinking of Brimstone . The Mountayne of Cariaco remayned open . Many died of feare , and some were drowned . Captaine William Parker Anno 1601. hauing taken Puerto Bello , and Melendes the Gouernour , landed in Margarita , and receiued fiue hundred pound in Pearle , for ransome of Prisoners : tooke a ship which came from Angola with three hundred and seuentie Negros . Ouiedo hath written in his nineteenth Booke of the Iland of Cubagua . It hath no trees , and but little grasse . There is a Fountaine on the East part thereof , neere the Sea , which casteth forth a bituminous substance like Oyle , which is said to be profitable for medicine , and may be found two or three leagues floting in the Sea . §. II. Of the Caniball Ilands ; the Whale , Thresher , Sword-fish , Sharke , and other fishes , and Obseruations of those Seas . LIttle businesse can we find any further , in following that Westerne ranke , Orchilia , Oruba , and the rest , and therefore will looke Northwards , to that other ranke we spake of : where leauing Tobago on the right hand , wee see before vs Granata , Saint Vincent , Saint Luciae , Dominica ; and then circling to the Northwest Desiderata , Saint Christopher , Holy Crosse , and others , whose names , without other matter of Historie , would be but tedious to the Reader . These , and a multitude of others vnmentioned , are called the Ilands of the Caribes , or Canibals . The Inhabitants q eate mans flesh , and passe to other Ilands with their Boats to the hunting of Men , as other Hunters doe for Beasts . Carib signifieth Stranger , for so the more innocent Indians esteeme them . At home they onely couer their priuities , but in time of Warre they vse many ornaments . They are nimble , beardlesse ( vsing little Pincers to pull out the haires ) shoote poysoned Arrowes , bore holes in their eares and nostrils for elegancie , which the richer sort decke with Gold , the poorer with Shels . From the tenth or twelfth yeere of their age they carrie leaues , to the quantitie of Nuts , all the day in eyther cheeke , which they take not out , but when they receiue meate or drinke . With that Medicine they make their teeth blacke : they call other men , Women , for their white teeth , and Beasts for their haire . Their teeth continue to the end of their liues without ache or rottennesse . When the men went on man-hunting ( which they did sometimes in long and farre Expedions ) the women manfully defended the Coast against their Enemies : and hence it is in Martyrs r iudgement , that the Spaniards tell of Ilands inhabited only with women : which may be ſ the true interpretation , happily , of I know not how many places in America , besides those of Asia and Africa , reported Amazonian . Pontius t would warre vpon the Canibals , but on the Iland of Guadalupea , his women were taken , his men slaine , himselfe forced to depart from that , both place and enterprise . Columbus in his second Voyage landed on this Iland , where he saw their round houses , hanging beds of Cotton , and certaine Images which he had thought had beene their Gods : but by Interpreters after learned , that they were but for ornament , and that they worshipped nothing but the Sunne and Moone , although they make certaine Images of Cotton , to the similitudes of such phantasies as ( they sayd ) appeared to them in the night . They found Earthen Vessels , like ours , also in their Kitchins , Mans flesh , Duckes flesh , and Goose flesh , all in one pot , and other on the Spits , readie to be laid to the fire . Entring into their inner Lodgings , they found Faggots of the bones of mens armes and legges , which they reserue to make heads for their Arrowes . They found in their Villages one Hall , or Palace , to which they assemble , as to their Theatre , or Playing place . The Inhabitants at the sight of the Spaniards were fled . In their houses they found about thirtie children Captiues , which were reserued to bee eaten , but they tooke them for their Interpreters . Here they had Parrots bigger then Phesants , with backes , brests , and bellies of Purple colour . They vsed to prey on Hispaniola , and Saint Iohns Ilands , or Buriquen : and if these , in their warres with the Canibals , tooke any of them , they were sure to goe to pot ( euen in the first sense ) and to be eaten . Master Percy saith in Guadalupa they found a Bath so hot , that it boyled them piece of Porke in halfe an houre . In Menis also they found a Bath like ours in England . In Mona they killed two wilde Boares , and saw a wilde Bull , which was an ell betweene the hornes . Three leagues from thence is Monetta , where the Fowles flew ouer them as thicke as haile , and made them deafe with their noyse : they cannot set foot on the ground , but shall tread on Fowles or Egges , wherewith they laded two Boates in three houres . Master Chalenge saith , that in the seuen Antiles of Saint Vincent , Granado , Lucia , Matalina , Dominica , Guadalupa , and Ayscy , are not aboue one thousand Indians . They brought away a Frier , named Blaseus , which had beene sixteene monethes Slaue in Dominica , whom they saued , his fellowes beeing slaine , because hee taught them to make Sayles . A little before Master Hawkins was there , in the yeere 1564. u a Spanish Carauell comming to water at Dominica , one of the Caniball Ilands , the Sauages cut her cable in the night , and so she draue on shore , and all her company was surprised and eaten by them . Master George Peercie relateth of the Dominicans ( which they visited in their Virginia Voyage ) that they paint themselues to keepe off the Muskitas : that they weare the haire of their heads a yard long , platted in three plaits , suffer none on their faces , cut their skinnes in diuers Workes or Embroderies : they eate their Enemies ; lap spittle spit into their mouthes like Dogges ; worship the Deuill ; poyson their Arrowes . When they were heere , they had sight of the chiefe game which Nature yeeldeth , the fight of the Whale with the Sword fish and Thresher , which killed him in two houres fight . The Sword-fish is not x great , but strong-made : his Sword groweth vpright out of his neck , like a bone , foure or fiue inches broad , and aboue a yard long ( sometimes they are greater ) with prickles on both sides . The Thresher hath a broad and thicke tayle . Both these hold a naturall conspiracie against this Grant of Nature , the one on the top y of the water threshing him vpon the head with violent blowes , that sound as a peece of Ordnance , and may be heard two leagues ; forcing him to hide his head in his Mothers lap , which yet betrayeth him there to the Sword-fish , who is readie to receiue him on his Naturall Blade , and stayneth the Sea with his bloud . The Whale hath no remedie , but with bellowing grones , heard further then the Threshers blowes , to seeke to the shore , and there embayed to make his part good without danger of an Vnderminer : otherwise becomming prey to these his Aduersaries . Thus we see Greatnesse not alway exempt from dangers , yea perishing by fine force of weaker Enemies . This our Author ( for we cannot passe from Iland to Iland but by Sea , and may not be wholly idle by the way ) telleth , that betwixt the Tropikes , they were attended continually with three kinds of Fishes , Dolphins , Bonitos , and Sharkes ; the first like to the Rain-bow , his head differing from other fishes , being halfe a span straight vp erected from his mouth , the greatest foure foot long : a scole of these followed them neere one thousand leagues , knowne to bee the same , by some hurts wherewith they had marked them . The Bonitos are like Mackrils , but greater , some as bigge as a man could lift . The Sharkes haue their mouthes vnder their bellies , that they cannot bite their prey without a halfe turne , and the helpe of his tayle . These are the most rauenous , and some hold , ominous : they haue found in their bellies , Hats , Caps , Shooes , Ropes ends , and whatsoeuer hanged by the Ships sides : they haue thirteene rowes of teeth : They spawne not , but whelpe , like the Dogge , or Wolfe , and at night or towards stormes , receiue their young into their mouthes for safetie . I haue seene them ( sayth Sir Richard ) go in and out , being aboue a foot and halfe long . Little fishes alway accompany them , and feed on the scraps : they are lesse then a Pilchard , streaked blacke and white ( as in coloured Liueries ) keeping on the head , fins , and backe of the other . Another obseruation of this our Author , is the Scuruie or Scorbute , a whereunto they are much subiect in Nauigations neere the Line ; the cause he ascribeth , the weaknesse of the stomacke in immoderate heate ; salt meates , specially fish , Calmes and the Sea-water , which could not but infect the World , if it were not otherwise affected and moued with Windes , Tides , and Currents : an instance whereof he sheweth in the Queenes Nauie , in the yeere of our Lord 1590. at the Asores many moneths becalmed , the Sea thereby being replenished with seuerall sorts of Gellies and formes of Serpents , Adders , and Snakes , Greene Yellow , Blacke , White , and some partie-coloured , whereof many had life , being a yard and halfe , or two yards long . And they could hardly draw a Bucket of water , cleere of some corruption withall . In twentie yeeres , wherein he vsed the Sea , hee could giue account of two thousand consumed with this disease . In this Voyage , they were forced for want of fresh Water , to distill Sea-water , which they found wholsome and nourishing . I might follow our Authour in his Obseruations of these Seas ( which he sayth , vnder the Line , is best to crosse in Ianuary , February , and March ) and of the Ilands of Cape Verde b ( elsewhere by vs obserued ) being in the height of these Ilands , where now we are discouering : which he sayth , are the most vnwholsome in the World , and had halfe his people on this Coast sicke of shaking , burning , frenzie-feuers : a man can scarcely goe on the Earth , though well shod , when the Sun shineth : and the Breeze , which in the afternoone cooles them from the North-east , pierceth them also with sudden cold ; so that the Inhabitants goe thicke clothed with Caps and Kerchers , besides their Hats , their Suites of thicke cloth , and Gownes well lined or furred to preuent danger . Sleeping in the open Ayre , or in the Moone-shine , is there very vnwholsome : The Moone shining on his shoulder on the Coast of Guinee , left him with such paine , that for twentie houres space he was like to run mad . But what Moone-shine hath made mee lunatike , to run from these American Ilands , to those , and the Coast of Africa ? Patience , Reader , and I will bring thee backe in a fresher pursuit . In Dominica ( where we were last on shore ) it is related by one which wrote the Earle of Cumberland his Voyage to Port Rico , that they haue their seuerall Houses to other vses priuate , but haue a common Hall or Dyet for to eate in together , as Lycurgus instituted to preuent Riot , amongst his Spartans . The Maydes in this Iland are said to weare no Garters , and the first night of their Marriage they tye them so hard , that the flesh hangs ouer . In Tortuga they tolled certaine Spaniards ashoare , vnder pretence of Traffique , and then ate them . §. III. Of Boriquen , Iamaica , Cuba , and the Lucayae . BOriquen c or Saint Iohns is three hundred miles long , and seuenty broad , trauersed with a rough Mountayne , which yeelds many Riuers . The Spaniards haue there some Townes . The Earle of Cumberland in the yeere 1597. hauing by his Sea forces stayed the going of fiue Carikes to the Indies , whereby the King of Spaine lost three Millions , and the Merchants foure times as much ; sayled to Saint Iohn Port Rico in this Iland , and tooke it with diuers Forts ; here was a Bishops See d and Cathedrall Church with a Fryery , foure hundred Souldiers in pay , besides three hundred others : It was accounted the Mayden Towne and inuincible , and is the Spanish Key and their first Towne in the Indies . He brought from thence neere fourescore cast Peeces , and much other wealth . This Iland was first conquered by Iohn Ponce and by him inhabited : the Naturals were altogether like in Religion and manners to the Inhabitants of Hispaniola : and so were the Plants and Fruits also . Ouiedo hath written hereof largely in his sixteenth Booke . There growes the Tree called Legno Santo , more excellent then Guaiacan for the Neapolitan and many other diseases : there is also white Gumme good for Ships in stead of Pitch , and there are Bats , which the Inhabitants did eate . These Ilands are not so well peopled as in former times : and many of them are retyring places of Rebels and Fugitiues , which take this shelter against the Spanish cruelties . Hispaniola is the next Iland of name , but shall haue a place by it selfe , as a Map and Summarie of all the other . Iamaica is almost as large as Boriquen . e It is extremely subiect to the Vracani , which are such terrible gusts of Winde , that nothing can resist them . They turne vp Trees , ouer-turne Houses , transport the Ships from Sea to Land , and bring with them a most dreadfull and horrible confusion . They raigne , or tyrannize rather , in August , September , and October . f The Inhabitants are of quicker wits then the other Ilands . Cuba is more Northerly , and g extendeth it selfe three hundred leagues in length , and twentie in bredth , full of Mountaynes , Woods , Fennes , Riuers , Lakes , both salt and fresh . This h Iland hath had many names giuen by the Spaniards : Fernandina , Ioanna , Alpha and Omega . The Woods are replenished with Swine and Kine ; the Riuers yeeld Golden Sands . It hath sixe Spanish Colonies . Saint Iago , a Bishops See , is the chiefe Towne in the Iland ; and Hauana is the chiefe Port of the Indies . Ouiedo reckons two things most admirable therein : one a Valley , trending betweene two Hils three leagues , which produceth abundance of stones , enough to lade many Ships , of a perfect round forme , like Bullets : The other a Fountaine , whence Bitumen , or a certaine Pitchie substance floweth and floteth euen to the Sea , excellent for pitching of Ships . In this Iland the common people were prohibited the eating of Serpents , as being reserued for Royall Dainties , and the Prerogatiues of the Kings Table . Columbus i sayling by this Iland , lighted into a Nauigable Riuer , the water whereof was so hot , that none might endure his hand long therein . He espied also a Canoa of fishermen , which after a strange fashion vsed to hunt fish , and take them by the helpe of another fish , which they kept tyed in a cord by the Boats side , and when they espied a fish , loosed the cord ; this hunting fish presently layes hold on the prey , and with a skinne like a Purse growing behind her head , graspeth it so fast , that by no meanes it can be taken from her , till they draw her vp aboue the water , and then not able to abide the Aire , she resigneth her prey to the fishers , which leape out into the water , and take it ; in recompence whereof they giue her part of her purchase . He found also in this Coast Waters , for the space of fortie miles , white and thicke like Milke , and as though Meale had beene strewed through that Sea : other waters he found k spotted with white and blacke , and others all blacke . An old man of fourescore yeeres being a Gouernour in Iland , came to Columbus , and with great grauitie saluted him , and counselled him to vse his victories well , remembring , that the soules of men haue two Iournies , after they are departed from their bodies : The one foule and darke , prepared for iniurious and cruell persons : the other pleasant and delectable , for the peaceable , and louers of quiet . Many other Ilands might be heere mentioned , and but mentioned : little to our purpose I finde in them . Of Acusamil , neere Iucatan , is alreadie spoken . Of the Lucatae or Iucatae , the greatest thing is their great number , which some l esteeme aboue foure hundred . Lucaio is a generall or collectiue name , as Zeland , Lequio , Malucco . The Spaniards haue carried the Inhabitants , as Martyr signifieth , into seruitude , to satisfie their insatiable desire of Gold. The women of these Ilands were so faire , that many of the bordering Countries , forsooke their owne Countrie , and chose this for their loue . These women ware nothing till the time of their menstruous purgation , at which time the Parents made a Feast , as if shee were to be married ; and after that , she weareth before those parts Nets of Cotton , filled with leaues of Hearbs . They obey their King so strictly , that if he command them to leape downe from an high Rocke , alledging no other reason then his will , they performe the same . But they are now , and were long since desolate , m being wasted in the Mines of Hispaniola and Cuba , or by Diseases and Famine , to the number of twelue hundred thousand . But I am loth to wilder my selfe further in this Wildernesse of Ilands ( for so haue the Spaniards made them : ) n Columbus in one Voyage gaue names to seuen hundred Ilands ; of which I can report little fitting this our Pilgrimage . Hispaniola is the Lady and Queene of them all , and ( as it were ) the common Store-house of all their excellencies : and therefore we will there make some longer stay . CHAP XIIII . Of Hispaniola : and a touch homewards at Bermuda . §. I. The Names , naturall Rarities , and Creatures thereof . HIspaniola or Spagniola o is Eastward from Cuba , it was of the first Inhabitants called Quisqueia , afterwards Haiti , and by Columbus p Cipanga and Ophir . The Spaniards call it as we first mentioned , and also Saint Dominike or Domingo of the chiefe Citie an Archiepiscopall See . It contayneth in compasse fiue hundred and fiftie leagues . They called the Iland Quisqueia , which signifieth Great and All , thinking that the Sunne gaue light to no other World then this , and the other Ilands adioyning . Haiti signifieth Craggie , and such is the Iland in many places , with high Craggie Hils , ouerlooking the deepe and darke Valleyes . But in many places it is most beautifull and flourishing . It seemeth to enioy a perpetuall Spring , the trees alway flourishing , and the Medowes clothed in greene . The Ayre and the Waters are wholesome . It is in manner equally diuided with foure great Riuers descending from high Mountaynes , whereof Iunna runneth East ; Attibunicus , West ; Nabiba , to the South ; and Iache , Northward . Some diuide it into fiue Prouinces , Caizcimu , Hubaba , Caibabo , Bainoa , Guaccaiarima . In the first of these there is a great Caue , in a hollow Rocke , vnder the root of a high Mountayne about two furlongs from the Sea ; the entrie is like the doores of a great Temple . Many Riuers stole their waters from the sight of the Sun , the vse of men , and the ordinary Officers of Neptunes Custome-house , and by secret passages came and hid themselues in this Caue . So the Ilanders imagined , seeing diuers riuers swallowed vp of the earth , after they had runne fourescore and ten miles , and such a sinke or channell of waters in the Caue . The Ilanders beleeued , that the Iland had a vitall spirit , and that there it doth breathe : and a hole therein is the female nature thereof ( for of that sexe they deeme it ) euen as Antiquitie conceited the ebbing and flowing of the Sea to be the breath of Demogorgon . Andreas Moralis entred in with his ship , which was almost swallowed with the Whirle-pooles , and boyling of the water . Clouds engendred of those watery conflicts , and darknesse , layed hold on his eyes ; terrible noyse , as of the fals of Nilus , made deare his eares , that when with labour he had gotten out , he seemed to haue escaped the barkings of Cerberus , & the obscure Vaults of Hel. Vpon the tops of high Mountaynes , the same Moralis saw a Lake , three miles in compasse , into which many little Riuers ran , without any other apparant issue . In Bainoa is a Lake of Salt water , notwithstanding it receiueth foure great fresh Riuers from the East , West , North , and South , and twenty smaller : and within a furlong of the Lake , on the Northside , are two hundred fresh-springs . It is thought to haue a large entercourse with the Ocean , because they are Sharkes ( great Sea-fishes , which deuoure men ) in the same . Here are stormes and tempests , which seeme to bee the Caters and Purueyors for those fishes , in drowning many . Diuers other Lakes are mentioned in this Iland ; one whereof partly Salt , partly fresh , is fiue and twenty miles long , and eight broad . They are all in a large Plaine 120. miles in length & bredth , betweene 18. and 25. There is another Vale 200. miles long , and broader then the former : another as broad as that , which is 180. miles long . Bart. de las Casas telleth of a Kingdome in Hispaniola , called Magua , which signifieth a Plaine , compassed about with Hils , which watered the same with 30000. Riuers and Brookes ; twelue of them were very great : and all which come from the West ( twenty thousand in number ) are enriched with Gold. Cotobris a Plaine on the tops of Hils , so high , that it is subiect to the foure seasons of the yeere . There is also another Region of the same name , most barren , and yet most rich ; full of Mynes , otherwise vnfruitfull ; a thing common in Nature , that great Mynes vndermine fertilitie ; and not strange amongst men , that the greatest hoorders of Treasures are the most vnfruitfull , and barren in good workes . The Gold ( they say ) is as a liuing tree , which rooting in the centre of the Earth , sendeth forth branches vnto the vppermost face of the earth , and there sheweth forth certaine beautifull colours in stead of flowres , round stones of Golden Earth in stead of Fruits , and thinne Plates in stead of Leaues . From this Iland q was yeerely brought foure or fiue hundred thousand Duckets of Gold. They imagine some Diuine Nature to bee in Gold , and therefore neuer gather it , but they vse certaine Religious expiations , abstayning from women , delicate meates and drinkes , and all other pleasures . There is an Iland a little from Hispaniola , which hath a Fountaine in it , comming by secret passages vnder the Earth and Sea , and riseth in this Iland : which they beleeue , because it bringeth with it the leaues of many trees , which grow in Hispaniola , and not in this Iland ; the Spaniards call the I le Arethusa . Ouiedo mentions a little Iland betweene this and Iamaica , called Nauazza , halfe a league from which are many Rockes in the Sea about fiue foot couered with water : out of which issueth and spouteth , aboue the water of the Sea , a spout of fresh water as great as a mans arme , that it may bee receiued and taken sweet and good . This was seene by Stephano della Rocca a man of good credit . The I le r of Hispaniola is much infested with Flyes , or Gnats , whose pricking causeth wonderfull swelling : also there is a Worme called Nigua , which creepeth into the soles of mens feet , and makes them grow as bigge as a mans head , with extremitie of paine ; for which they haue no remedy , but to open the flesh sometimes three or foure inches , and so digge them out . The Gnats ſ are so troublesome , that the Inhabitants doe therefore build low Houses , and make little doores , which they keepe close , and forbeare to light Candles . Nature hath to this disease ordained a remedy , namely , certaine Creatures , called Cucuij , which is a kind of Beetles . These haue foure lights , which shine in the night ; two in the seate of his eyes , and two which he sheweth when hee openeth his wings . The people get these and bring them to their houses , which there doe them a double seruice : they kill the Gnats , and giue so much light , that men may see to reade and write Letters by the light of one ; and many of them seeme as so many Candles . They had but three sorts of foure-footed Beasts , and those very little . Now men are exhaust , and Beasts multiplyed , in so strange manner , that one which was Deane of the Conception , carrying a Cow thither , shee was aliue six and twentie yeeres after , and her fruitfull generation was multiplyed in the Iland to eight hundred . They are now growne wild , as their Dogges also . They kill their Kine for the Hides : fiue and thirtie thousand were transported to Spaine when Acosta returned , in the yeere of our Lord 1587. Ants haue beene as noysome to Hispaniola , as Grashoppers in many parts of the World : in the yeere 1519. and two yeeres after they ruined their Farme-houses , and spoyled their Oranges , Cannafistula , and their fruit-trees . They could keepe nothing in their houses which was fit to be eaten , from them : and if they had continued in like quantitie , they would haue dishabited the Iland and left it desolate . But they chose by lot a Saint , to whose tuition they might commit themselues in that extremitie , which fell vpon Saturninus , who was faine to become their Patron against the Pismires . These Ants were little and blacke : another sort were enemies to these , and wrought against them and chased them out of their holds , and were not hurtfull , but as good Benefactors ( if Ouiedo say true of them ) as I can beleeue of Saturninus . Other sorts there are many of which some become winged and fill the Aire with swarmes : which sometimes happens in England . On Bartholomew day 1613. I was in the Iland of Foulenesse on our Essex shore , where were such cloudes of these flying Pismires , that we could no were flie from them , but they filled our clothes ; yea the floores of some houses where they fell , were in a manner couered with a blakee Carpet of creeping Ants ; which they say drowne themselues about that time of the yeere in the Sea . Ouiedo tels of other Ants with white heads , which eate through wals and timbers of houses and cause them to fall . There are some Caterpillers a span long , and others lesse , but more venemous . There are Wormes which doe so much harme in Timber , that a house of thirty yeeres in this Iland would be ruinous , and seeme as old as one of a hundred in Spaine ; and those which could not be old when hee wrote this , seemed as if they had stood 150. yeeres . Many other small creatures this our Author mentions , but my Relations would be too great if I should follow him . §. II. Of their Idols , Songs and Dances , Priests , Oracles , Superstitious Opinions and Customes . BEfore the Discouerie of this Iland by Columbus and the Spaniards , these Ilanders of Hispaniola were forewarned thereof by Oracle . Their t Cacikes and Buhiti ( that is , their Kings and Priests ) reported to Columbus , that the Father of Garionexius , the present King , and another Cacike , would needs be importunate demanders of their Zemes , or Gods of future euents , and therefore abstayned fiue dayes together from all meate and drinke , spending the time in continuall mourning . The Zemes made answere , That there would come , not many yeeres after , vnto that Iland , a strange Nation , clothed , bearded , armed with shining Swords , that would cut a man asunder in the middle ; which should destroy the ancient Images of their Gods , abolish their Rites , and slay their children . To remember this Oracle , they composed a mournfull Dittie , which they call Areito , which on some solemne dayes they vsed to sing . Their Priests were Phisicians and Magicians , or Diuinours . Ouiedo sayth , that they danced at singing of their Areiti or Ballads , which word I vse because it hath that deriuation which argueth dancing aswell as singing . These dances are generall thorow America . In this Iland they danced , sometimes men alone , and sometimes women alone , but in great Solemnities they were mixed , and danced in a circle , one leading the dance ; the measures whereof were composed to the Areito , of which one sang a Verse , and all the rest followed singing and dancing , and so thorow euery Verse of the same till it was ended , which sometimes continued till the next day . Anacaona the widow of the Cacique Caonabo , entertained the Spaniards with a dance of three hundred Maids . Thus these Areitos were their Chronicles and Memorials of things passed , as we read of the Bards in these parts . They vsed sometimes Drummes or Tabers to these dances , made onely of wood , hollow , and open right against that place where they did strike . In some places they couered them with Deere skins , but here were no beasts in this Iland that could yeeld any for such purpose . They had Tobacco in Religious estimation , not onely for sanitie , but for sanctitie also , u as Ouiedo writeth , the smoke whereof they tooke in at the Nose with a forked Pipe fitted to both nosthrils , holding the single end in the smoke of the hearbe burning in the fire , till they became senselesse . Their Priests most vsed this , which comming to themselues after this sleepie fume , deliuered the Oracles of their Zemes or Deuils , which sometimes spake by them . Now concerning the Zemes ( which could foretell that which they could not auert ) and the Superstitions of Hispaniola , x the Spaniards had beene long in the Iland before they knew , that the people worshipped any thing but y the Lights of Heauen ; but after , by further conuersing and liuing amongst them , they came to know more of their Religion , of which , one Ramonus , a Spanish Heremite , writ a Booke , and Martyr hath borrowed of him to lend vs . It is apparant by the Images which they worshipped , that there appeared vnto them certaine illusions of euill Spirits . These Images they made of Gossampine Cotten hard stopped , sitting , like the Pictures of the Deuill , which they called Zemes ; whom they take to be the Mediators and Messengers of the great God , which they acknowledge , One , Eternall , Infinite , Omnipotent , Inuisible . Of these they thinke they obtayne raine , or faire weather ; and when they goe to the warres , they haue certaine little ones which they bind to their fore-heads . Euery King hath his particular Zemes , which he honoureth . They call the eternall God by these two names , Iocanna , and Guamanomecon , as their Predecessors taught them affirming , That he hath a Father called by these fiue names , Attabeira , Mamona Guacarapita , Liella , Guimazoa . They make the Zemes of diuers matter and forme some of Wood , as they were admonished by certaine Visions appearing to them in the Woods : others , which had receiued answere of them among the Rocks , make them of Stone : some of Roots , to the similitude of such as appeare to them when they gather the Roots whereof they make their bread , thinking that the Zemes sent them plenty of these Roots . They attribute a Zemes to the particular tuition of euery thing ; as sometimes the Pagan , and now the Popish Romanes : some assigned to the Sea , others to Fountaynes , Woods , or other their peculiar charges . When the Boitij consult with the Zemes , they goe into the House dedicated to him , and with the powder of the herbe Cohobba , snuffed into their nosthrils , are distracted ; after which , returning as out of a tran e , he telleth , That the Zemes had spoken to him , and vttereth his Reuelations . They say , That a certaine King , called Guamaretus , had a Zemes , whose name was Corochotum , wh ch often vsed to descend from the top of the house , where Guamaretus kept him close bound : the cause of his breaking loose was either to hide himselfe , or to goe seeke for meate , or else for the act of generation : and that sometimes being offended , that the King Guamaretus had not honoured him diligently , hee was wont to lie hid for certaine dayes . In this Kings Village were some children borne with two Crownes , which they supposed to be the issue of this Zemes. And when this Village was burned by the Enemie , this Zemes brake his band , and was found a furlong off , without any harme . He had another Zemes called Epileguanita , made of wood , being in shape like a foure-footed Beast , which went often from the place where he was honoured , into the woods . When they perceiued that he was gone , a great multitude gathered together to seeke him , with deuout Prayers : and when they had found him , brought him home religiously on their shoulders , to the Chappell dedicated vnto him . But after the Spaniards comming into the Iland , hee fled for altogether ; and could neuer be found ; whereby they diuined the destruction of their country . They honoured another Zemes , in the likenesse of a woman , on whom waited two other , like men . One of these executed the office of a Messenger to the Zemes , that had authoritie of Clouds , Winds , and Raine , & are at command of this woman : the other performed the like to the Zemes of the waters that fall from the Hils , that being loosed , they might breake into flouds , and ouerflow the Countrey , if the people doe not giue due honour to her Image . Let vs adde to this Relation of the Zemes of Hispaniola a an accident in Cuba . A Mariner being sicke , was there left on shore , who recouering , grew into fauour with the King , and was employed in his warres with great successe against the Enemie . He attributed his victories to the Virgin Mary , whose Picture hee had in his bosome . The King by his perswasion reiected his Zemes , and dedicated a Chappell and Altar to this Picture , whither hee and all his Family resorted a little before the Sun-set , bowing their heads , and saying , Aue Maria , Aue Maria ; further they could not say . They beset the same with Iewels , and many Earthen pots , some with sundry meates , some with water , round about the Tabernacle , which they offered in stead of sacrifice , as before they had done to their Zemes. Being demanded , why they did thus , they answered , Lest it should lacke meate . For they beleeue , that Images may hunger , and doe eate and drinke . They told of this Picture , That being carried with them into the warres ( as they vse to bring their Zemes with them into the battle . ) This made the Zemes of the enemy turne his backe ; yea , a woman ( a lye , or a Deuill ) descended in the sight of them all to play the Bellona for her followers ; and in a contention betwixt them , whether the Zemes or this Ladie were more excellent , two young men of each side were bound , and whether Deitie should loosen her party , that should be their God. Both inuoke : the Deuill appeared in vgly shape , and by and by a faire Virgin , whereat the Deuill vanished ( doe you beleeue it ? ) and the Virgin with touch of a Rod loosed her mans hands , which were found on the other aduerse party , being now double bound . Thus can the Deuill transforme himselfe into an Angell of Light , at Loretto , in Hispaniola , and where else soeuer hee can bee entertained ; the name of Saints , and promise of Heauen , shall further his Hellish designes . They had festiuall Solemnities in Hispaniola b to their Zemes , whereunto the Kings summoned their Subiects by publike Cryers : and they , neatly dressed after their manner , painted with diuers colours of hearbs , resorted thither , with their armes , thighes , legs , adorned with shels , to make Musicke in their dancing . Thus they presented themselues before the King , who sate drumming at the entrance of the Gate . When they were to sacrifice , they purged themselues first , thrusting downe a sacred hooke into their throat , and by vomit emptied their bodies . After , they went into the Kings Court , and all sate in a Ring about the Idoll , crosse-legged like Taylors , and wry-necked for reuerence , praying , that their Sacrifice might be accepted . The women in another place , when the Priests gaue warning , fell to dancing and singing ( in manner as is before expressed ) the prayse of their Zemes , and offered Cakes in baskets , concluding with Songs in prayse of their ancient Kings , and Prayers for future prosperitie . After this , both Sexes kneeled downe , and offered their Cakes ; which the Priests receiuing , cut in pieces , giuing to euery man a portion , which hee kept vntouched the whole yeere , for a holy Relique , esteeming that house in danger of Fire and Whirle-winds , that is not preserued with this reserued piece of Cake . They seemed sometimes to heare a voyce from their Zemes , ( whether by the illusion of the Priests , or the Deuill ) which the Priests interpreted by their behauiour : for if they danced and sung , all was well : but if they went sorrowfully , the people went forth sighing , and gaue themselues to fasting , euen to extreme faintnesse with weeping , vntill they thought their Zemes reconciled . In this Iland they had c as many wiues as they were able to sustaine : the Cacique Beheccius had thirtie , two of which were buried with him perforce . Some of them were addicted to lusts of Sodomie , and others more ( if more may be ) vnnaturall . Generally they were very luxurious , both men and women : yet they abstained from Mother , Sister , and Daughter ( other degrees they spared not ) thinking that such Incest would bring them to an euill death . In their buying and selling they weighed not the worth of things , but onely their owne fancie , as we see in Children . Theeues they cruelly punished , empaling them on sharpe stakes aliue . Touching the originall of man , thus they fable . There is in the Iland a Region called Caunana , where they faine that Mankind came first out of two Caues of a Mountayne called Cauta : and that the biggest sort of men came forth of the mouth of the biggest Caue , and the least sort out of the least Caue : this Caue they name Amaiauna , the greater , Cazibaxagua . Before men might come out of the Caue , the mouth thereof was kept and wa ched nightly , by a man whose name was Machochael , who departing further to looke abroad , was by the Sunne ( the sight of whom he was forbidden ) turned into a stone . They faine the like of others turned into trees ; for going so farre a fishing in the night , that they could not returne before the rising of the Sunne . A certaine Ruler also , called Vagoniona , sent one forth of the Caue a fishing , who by the Sunnes surprisall , was turned into a Nightingale , which therefore in the night bewayleth his misfortune . Vagoniona sore troubled with this losse , leauing the men in the Caue , brought forth the women and sucking children , and leauing the women in an Iland of that Tract , called Mathinino , carried the children away with him , which being oppressed with famine , fainted ; and remayned on the bankes of a certaine Riuer , where they were turned to Frogs , and cryed toa , toa , as children with them vse to cry for the dugge . And hence also come those pittifull cryings of the Frogs in the Spring-time . As for Vagoniona , he by speciall priuiledge was not transformed : wandering in diuers places , he descended to a certaine faire woman , whom he saw in the bottome of the Sea , and receiued of her bright plates of Laten , and a kind of stones which their Kings greatly esteemed . Another Caue they had ( for the former tale is endlesse , as Superstition commonly is ) called Iouanaboina , adorned with Pictures of a thousand fashions . In the entrance were two grauen Zemes , whereof one was called Binthaitel , and the other Marohu . Out of this Caue they say the Sunne and Moone first came to giue light to the World. They made as Religious concourse to these Caues , as they which goe on Pilgrimage to Rome , Compostella , or Ierusalem . They had a superstitious conceit of their dead : who ( they thought ) walked in the night , and eate the fruit Guannaba ( which is like to a Quince ) and that they would deceiue women , in taking the shape of men ; making , as though they would haue to doe with them , and suddenly vanish away . If any feeling a strange thing in his bed , made doubt whether it were a dead bodie , he might be resolued by feeling on his belly , because these Ghosts could take all other members of mans bodie , but not the nauell ( as some with vs imagine that the Deuill can take the whole shape of a man , onely his clawes excepted : ) these dead men , they say , often met them by the way , and if a man were not afraid , they vanished ; but if hee were afraid , they would assault him , and many hereby haue beene taken with the losse of their limbes , These Superstitions were left them by tradition in Rithmes and Songs from their fore-fathers , which it was lawfull for none to learne , but onely the Kings Sonnes . They sung them before the people on solemne Feasts , playing on an instrument like a Timbrel . Their Boitij or Priests instruct them in these Superstitions : these are also Physicians , making the people beleeue that they obtaine health for them of the Zemes. They tye themselues to much fasting , and outward cleanlinesse and purging ; especially where they take vpon them the cure of great men : for then they drunk the powder of a certayne herbe , which brought them into a furie , wherein they said they learned many things of their Zemes. Much adoe they make about the sicke partie , deforming themselues with many gestures , breathing , blowing , sucking the forehead , temples , and necke of the patient ; sometimes also saying that the Zemes is angry for not erecting a Chappell , or dedicating to him a Groue or Garden , or the neglect of other holies . And if the sicke partie dye , his Kinsfolkes by Witchcraft enforce the dead to speake , and tell them whether he dyed by naturall destinie , or by the negligence of the Boitij , in not fasting the full due , or ministring conuenient medicine : so that if these Physicians be found faulty , they take reuenge of them . They vsed in ministring their Physicke , to put certayne stones or bones in their mouthes , which if the women can get , they keepe religiously , beleeuing them to be profitable for them in trauell , and honour them , as they doe their Zemes. When their Kings dyed , they buried the best beloued of their Concubines with them , who also had other women buried for their attendants , together with their Iewels and Ornaments . They had in the Sepulchre beside them a cup full of water , and some of their Cassaui-bread . Hispaniola is ( sayth Herera ) in 19. degrees and an halfe , hath ten Spanish Townes , and hath sometime had in it fourteene thousand Castilians . Ouiedo reporteth of a Huricano or Tempest , which , 1508. threw downe all the houses , except some which were built of stone in Domingo : and the whole Towne of Buona Ventura changed his name into Mala Ventura , being hereby quite ouerthrowne . Twentie Sayle and more were lost in the Harbour of Domingo . Many men were lifted vp and carried in the Ayre many Bowshots , some being thereby miserably bruised . In Iuly the next yeere happened another more terrible then the former . But now , sayth hee , these Huracanos are nothing so fierce since the Sacrament is placed in the Churches . §. III. Of the Bermudas , or Sommers Ilands . HAuing thus wearied you wi h this long stay in Hispaniola ( by which yee may guesse of the neighbouring Ilands ) we will haste homeward , and not touching in any Iland by the way ( for we could but touch and away ) we may aduenture , notwithstanding the wonted danger , vpon Bermuda . Danger hath made it now not so dangerous : nocuments haue beene documents . For while some haue beene wracked there , they haue made vertue of Necessitie , and so well obserued the Coast , that skill hath almost secured that , which Nature had seemed to set there in defiance both of Habitation and Nauigation , to both which it is now subiected by our Nation . It was called Bermuda , as d Ouiedo sayth , of Iobn Bermudez which first discouered it , and Garza , of the ships name wherein hee then sayled : Ouiedo writeth that hee was iust by it , and had thought to haue sent some Hogs on shore there to haue multiplyed , but by force of tempest was driuen thence : and others eyther of like purpose , or by force of shipwracke haue since done it . It e is also called the Iland of Deuils , which they suppose inhabit there ; and the Inchanted Iland : but these are inchanted conceits . Iob f Hortop relateth , That in the height of Bermuda they had sight of a Sea-monster , which three times shewed himselfe from the middle vpwards , in shape like a man of the complexion of a Mulato or tawny Indian . But this name was giuen it not of such Monsters , but of the monstrous tempests which here they haue often sustayned . Sir G. Sommers hath deserued that it should beare his name , by his indeuours thereabouts testified in life and death . Hee with Sir Thomas Gates , as before is said , were wrackt on the Iland , which losse turned to some gaine , as if God would giue them this into the Virginia-bargaine . Before , Anno 1593. Henry g May , an Englishman , in a French ship was wracked thereon , and hath giuen vs some Discourse thereof : more fully hath Syluester h Iourdan , one of that Virginian Company , one of the company of those worthy Knights , in a Treatise of that shipwracke , and the Discouerie of Bermuda . The Commodities whereof , he reckoneth , varietie of fishes , plentie of Hogges ( which it seemeth haue escaped out of some wrackes ) diuers Fruits , Mulberries , Silke-wormes , Palmitos , Cedars , Pearles , Ambergrise : But the most strange thing seemes the varietie of Fowle , of which they tooke a thousand of one sort in two or three houres , being as bigge as a Pidgeon , and laying speckled Egges , as bigge as Hens Egges , on the sand , where they come and lay them daily , although men sit downe amongst them . When Sir Thomas Gates his men haue taken a thousand of them , Sir George Sommers men haue stayed a while by them , and brought away as many more . Another Fowle there is , that liueth in holes , like Cony-holes ; their Egges like in quantity and qualitie to Hen-egges . Other Birds were so gentle , that whistling to them , they would come and gaze on you , while with your sticke you might kill them . Other Egges they had of Tortoyses , a bushell in the belly of one very sweet : they tooke forty of them in a day : and one would serue fiftie men at a meale . Two were there borne , and other two married , to make the most naturall possession thereof for our Nation ; which now in hope of good successe hath there planted an habitation . That wracked Company built there a Ship and a Pinnasse , and set saile for Virginia . William Strachie in a large Discourse , with his fluent and copious pen hath described that tempest which brought them to this Iland , affirming that there was not an houre in foure dayes , in which they freed not out of their almost captiued Ship , twelue hundred Barricoes of water , each contayning sixe gallons , and some eight : besides three Pumps continually going : euery foure houres they bestowed an hundred tuns of water on the cruell Sea , which seemed the more hungry after their bodies , or thirstie for their bloud from Tuesday noone till Friday noone , they bayled and pumped two thousand tunnes , and were ten foot deepe ; nor could haue holden out one day longer , when they first had fight of the Bermudas . These ( he sayth ) are an Archipelagus of broken Ilands , not fewer then fiue hundred , if all may be so called which lye by themselues : the greatest ( which lyeth like an halfe moone ) is in 32. degrees 20. minutes . At their first landing they killed with Bats seuen hundred Fowles , like to Guls , at one time . The Ilands seeme rent with tempests of Thunder , Lightning , and Raine , which threaten in time to deuoure them all : the stormes in the full and change keepe their vnchangeable round Winter and Summer , rather thundring then blowing from euery corner , sometimes 48. houres i together ; especially when the Halo ( or circle about the Moone ) appeareth , which is often , and there foure times as large as with vs . The North and Northwest winds cause Winter in December , Ianuary , and February : yet not such , but then young Birds to be seene . Without knowledge a Boat of ten tuns cannot be brought in , and yet within is safe harbour for the greatest Ships . They found there for their sustenance wild Palmitos , the tops of which trees rosted did eate like fried Melons , sodden , like Cabbages : with the leaues they couered their Cabins : Berries blacke and round , as bigge as a Damson , ripe in December , and very luscious : in the Winter they shed their leaues . No Iland in the World had more or better Fish . Of Fowles was great varietie . They killed a wild Swan . Some there are which breed in high Ilands in holes , to secure them from the Swine . They haue their seasons , one kind succeeding another . Besides this reliefe of Fowles , they had plenty of Tortoise Egges , which they lay as bigge as Goose Egges , and commit to the Sun and Sands hatching nurserie . They had sometimes fiue hundred in one of them . Euen heere ( lest the Iland should lose that former name of Deuils ) some entred into Deuillish conspiracie three seuerall time . Some were banished , and after reconciled . Henry Paine was shot to death . Some fled to the Woods , but all reduced , except Christopher Carter k and Robert Waters . But these Ilands haue now beene possessed diuers yeeres by an English Colonie ; and my friend Master Barkley ( which hath beene there , and is now l onwards on a second Voyage thither ) seemeth rauished with the naturall endowments , both for health and wealth , of these Ilands : which now are to be shared amongst the Aduenturers , and fortified against all inuasions ; Nature it selfe being herein readie to further their securitie against the greatest forren force , mustering winds ( which some say are violent further off , but calmer neere the Ilands ) and Rockes many leagues into the Sea , for their defence : which now yet they are gone to strengthen , both with men and munition . The Colonie that is there , haue not onely sent verball , but reall commendations of the place : as may appeare by a Treatise m thereof lately set forth by one , which in the Shippe called the Plough , sayled thither Anno 1612. wherein is declared the Commodities there found , as Mullets , Breames , Lobstars , and Angel-fish , Hog-fish , Rock-fish , &c. as before is said . The Ayre is very healthfull , as their experience ( the best argument ) hath found , and agreeing well with English bodies : the ground as fertile as any ( they say ) in the World : Ambergreece , Pearle , Cedars and other vnknowne Timbers : store of Whales and other Commodities , which would bee tedious to rehearse : which I hope and pray , may further prosper , to the profit of this and the Virginia Plantations . From hence and thence , I am now passing in an English Ship for England , where to passe away tediousnesse of the Voyage , I will entertayne my Reader with a Discourse of the more then tedious and fastidious Spanish cruelties . CHAP. XV. Of the Spanish cruelties in the West Indies : and of their peruerse Conuersion of the Indians vnto Christianitie . FOr as much as the Papists doe vsually glory in the purchase of a New World vnto their Religion , and would haue men beleeue , that since this Scripture-Heresie hath made new Rome to tremble now , no lesse then Hannibal did her Pagan-mother , they haue a new a supply with much aduantage in this Westerne World of America ; and they make this their Indian Conuersion , one of the Markes of b the truenesse and Catholicisme of their Church , which hath gained ( if Posseuine lye not ) an hundred times as much in the New World towards the West , South , and East , by new Conuerts , as it hath lost in the North parts by Heretickes : where through both the Hemispheres ( saith Hill ) these thousand yeeres , nay as farre as the Sunne shineth , there is no tongue , nor people , nor climate , which hath not in some measure ( such a measure perhaps as he measured his truth and wit withall in this assertion ) the Catholike Roman Religion : I would we could borrow the height of this Hill , whereon to stand and ouer-view so many parts of the World yet vnknowne , and learne of this Giant Atlas ( how easily may this Mute become a Liquid ? ) which beareth thus the Hemisphere of his Roman Heauen on his mounting shoulders , a new Geographie . But his impudencie is already sufficiently whipped and exposed to the Worlds derision , by Him , the neerenesse of whose presence doth now so much glad me after so long and farre a Pilgrimage . His learned Pen hath shewed the like bold brags of Bristow and Stapleton his Masters , and prooued them Fables . For further confutation whereof , it shall not be amisse to obserue the proceedings of the Spaniards in these parts . And herein we will vse the witnesse of men of their owne Romish Religion . Iosephus c Acosta , a Iesuite , writeth , that the Indians conceiue an implacable hatred against the Faith , by the scandall of the Spaniards cruelties : and that they haue baptized some by force . Vega d accuseth them of baptizing without making them know the faith , or taking knowledge of their life . And how could it otherwise be , when * we find it recorded of sundry of their Preachers , that baptized each one of them aboue an hundred thousand , and that in few yeeres ? In so much that ( as is storied by Surius ) it is to be found among the Records of Charles the fift , that some old Priest hath baptized seuen hundred thousand , another three hundred thousand . Some of these were so good Christians , that they still continued ( as Nunno de Guzman writeth to the Emperour ) the Sacrifices of humane flesh . Ouiedo writeth , that they haue but the name of Christians , and are baptized rather because they are of age , then for deuotion to the faith ; and none , or very few of them are Christians willingly . He that will read what they lately haue done in Spaine with the remnants of the Moores , may perhaps satisfie himselfe with the reasons of e Frier Fonseca , in defence thereof . But for the poore Indians , Bartholomaeus de las Casas , a f Dominike Frier , of the same Order with Fonseca , and after a Bishop in America , hath written a large and vnanswerable Treatise of the enormous cruelties , and vnchristian Antichristian proceedings in the New World , the summe whereof is this , That the Indians were a simple harmelesse people , loyall to their Lords , and such as gaue no cause to the Spaniards of dislike , till they by extreame iniuries were prouoked : they are also docible and pliant , both to good doctrine and liuing . To these Lambes , sayth he , the Spaniards came as cruell and hungry Tygres , Beares , and Lions , intending nothing those forty yeeres ( hee wrote this Anno 1542. ) but bloud and slaughter , to satisfie their Auarice and Ambition : insomuch that of three Millions of people , which were contayned in Hispaniola of the Naturall Inhabitants , there scarce remayned at that time three hundred , and now as Alexandro Vrsino reporteth , none at all : onely two and twenty thousand Negros , and some Spaniards reside there . Cuba , and the other Ilands had indured the like miserie , and in the firme Land ten Kingdomes , greater then all Spaine , were dispeopled and desolate , and in that space there had not perished lesse then twelue Millions by their tyrannie : and he might truly say that fifty Millions had payed Natures debt . In the Iland Hispaniola the Spaniard had their first Indian habitations , where their cruelties draue the Indians to their shifts , and to their weake defence , which caused those enraged Lions , to spare neyther man , woman , nor childe : they ripped vp the great bellied women , and would lay wagers , who could with most dexteritie strike off an Indians head , or smite him asunder in the middle : they would plucke the Infants by the heeles from their Mothers brests , and dash out their braines against the stones , or with a scoffe hurle them into the Riuer . They set vp Gibbets , and in honour of Christ and his twelue Apostles ( as they said , and could the Deuill say worse ? ) they would both hang and burne them . Others they tooke , and cutting their hands almost off , bid them carry those Letters ( their hands dropping bloud , and almost dropping off themselues ) to their Countrimen , which ( for feare of the like ) lay hidden in the Mountaines . The Nobles and Commanders , they broyled on Gridions : I once ( sayth our Author ) saw foure or fiue of the chiefe of them thus roasted , which making a lamentable noyse , the nicer Captaine bade they should be strangled , but the cruell Tormentor chose rather to stop their mouthes , so to preuent their out-cryes , and to continue their broyling till they were dead . They had Dogs to hunt them out of their couerts , which deuoured the poore soules : and because sometimes the Indians , thus prouoked , would kill a Spaniard , if they found opportunitie , they made a Law , that a hundred of them should for one Spaniard be slaine . The King of Magua offered to till the ground for them fifty miles space , if they would spare him and his people from the Mynes . The Captaine in recompence deflowred his Wife , and hee hiding himselfe , was taken , and sent into Spaine ; but the ship perished in the way , and therein that admirable g graine of Gold , which weighed in the first finding ( being pure ) so many thousand Crownes as in the first Chapter of the eight Booke is mentioned . In the Kingdome of Xaraqua in Hispaniola , the Gouernour called before him three hundred Indian Lords , which he partly burned in a House , and put the rest to the Sword , and hanged vp the Queene , as they did also to Hiquanama the Queene of Hiquey . Of all which cruelties our Author an eye-witnesse affirmeth , that the Indians gaue no cause by any crime , that had so deserued by any Law. And for the rest that remayned after these Warres , they shared them as slaues . They which should haue instructed them in the Catholike Faith , were ignorant , cruell , and couetous . The men were spent in the Mines , the women consumed in tillage , and both by heauie burthens which they made them carry , by famine , by scourging , and other miseries . And thus they did in all other parts wheresoeuer they came . In the Iles of Saint Iohn , and Iamayca , were sixe hundred thousand Inhabitants , whereof then when the Authour wrote this , there were scarcely left two hundred in eyther Iland . Cuba extendeth furthest in length of any of these Ilands . Here was a Cacique named Hathuey , which called his Subiects about him , and shewing them a Boxe of Gold , said , That was the Spaniards God , and made them dance about it very solemnely : and lest the Spaniards should haue it , hee hurled it into the Riuer . Being taken and condemned to the fire , when he was bound to the stake , a Frier came , and preached Heauen to him , and the terrors of Hell : Hathuey asked if any Spaniards were in Heauen ? The Frier answered , Yea , such as were good . Hathuey replyed , hee would rather goe to Hell , then goe where any of that cruell Nation were . I was once present , sayth Casas , when the Inhabitants of one Towne brought vs forth victuall , and met vs with great kindnesse , and the Spaniards without any cause slue three thousand of them , of euery Age and Sexe . I , by their counsell , sent to other Townes to meet vs with promise of good dealing , and two and twenty Caciques met vs , which the Captaine against all faith caused to be burned . This made the desperate Indians hang themselues ( which two hundred did , by the occasion of one mans cruelty : ) and one other Spaniard seeing them take this course , made as though he would hang himselfe too , and persecute them in the Regions of death ; which feare detayned some from that selfe-execution . Sixe thousand children dyed , sayth our former Author , in three or foure moneths space , while I was there , for the want of their Parents which were sent to the Mynes : they hunted out the rest in the Mountaynes , and desolated the Iland . Neyther did the other Ilands speed better . The Lucaiae they brought to an vtter desolation : and shipping multitudes of men for the Mynes in Hispaniola ( wanting food for them ) the third part commonly perished in the way ; so that an vnskilfull Pilot might haue learned this way by Sea , by those floting markes of Indian carkasses . This Spanish pestilence spred further to the Continent , where they spoyled the shoares , and the Inland Countries of people . From Dariena to Nicaragua , they slue foure hundred thousand people with Dogs , Swords , Fire and diuers tortures . Their course h of Preaching was , to send , vnder paine of confiscation of lands , libertie , wife , life , and all , to acknowledge God and the Spanish King , of whom they had neuer heard . Yea , they would steale to some place halfe a mile off the Citie , by night , and there publish the Kings Decree in this sort , being alone by themselues : Yee Caciques and Indians of this place , or that place ( which they named ) Bee it knowne to you , that there is one God , one Pope , and one King of Castile , who is Lord of these lands : Come quickly and doe your homage . And then in the night , while they were asleepe , fired their houses , and slue and tooke Captiues at their pleasure , and after fell to search for Gold. The first Bishop that came into these parts , sent his men to be partakers of the spoyle . A Cacique gaue the Spanish Gouernour the weight in Gold of nine thousand Crownes ; he ( in thankfulnes ) to extort more , bound him to a post , and put fire to his feet , and forced him to send home for a further addition of 3000. They not satisfied , persisted in their tormenting him , till the marrow came forth at the soles of his feet , whereof he dyed . When any of the Indians , employed by the Spaniards , fayled vnder their heauy burthens , or fainted for want of necessaries , lest they should lose time in opening the Chaine wherein he was tyed , they would cut off his head , and so let the bodie fall out . The Spaniard robbed the Nicaraguans of their Corne , so that thirty thousand dyed of Famine , and a Mother ate her owne childe : fiue hundred thousand were carried away into bondage , besides fiftie or sixtie thousand slaine in their Warres : and now , sayth Casas , remayne foure or fiue thousand , of one of the most populous Regions of the World. Heere did Vaschus i giue at one time foure Kings to be deuoured of Dogs . In New Spaine , from the yeere 1518. to 1530. in foure hundred and eighty miles about Mexico , they destroyed aboue foure Millions of people in their Conquests by fire and sword , not reckoning those which dyed in seruitude and oppression . In the Prouince of Naco and Honduras , from the yeere 1524. to 1535. two Millions of men perished , and scarcely two thousand remayne . In Guatimala , from the yeere 1524. to 1540. they destroyed aboue foure or fiue Millions vnder that Aluarado , who dying , by the fall off his Horse , as is before said , complained ( when hee was asked where his paine was most ) of his Soule-torment : and his Citie Guatimala was with a three-fold deluge of Earth , of Water , of Stones , oppressed and ouer-whelmed . He forced the Indians to follow him in his Expeditions , in Armies of tenne or twentie thousand , not allowing them other sustenance , then the flesh of their slaine Enemies , mayntayning in his Army Shambles of mans flesh . In Panuco and Xalisco their state was much like ; one made eight thousand Indians wall about his Garden , and let them all perish with Famine . In Machuacan they tortured the King that came forth to meet them , that they might extort Gold from him . They put his feet in the Stockes , and put fire thereto , binding his hands to a Post behinde him ; and a Boy stood by , basting his roasted feete with Oyle , another with a Crosse-bow bent to his breast , and on the other hand another with Dogges ; of these tortures he dyed . They forced the Indians to deliuer their Idols , hoping they had beene of Gold , but their Golden hope failing , they forced them againe to redeeme them . Yea , where the Fryers had in one place made the Indians to cast away their Images , the Spaniards brought them some from other places to fell them . In the Prouince of Saint Martha , they had desolated foure hundred and fiftie miles of Land . The Bishop wrote to the King , that the people called the Spaniards Deuils , or Yares , for their Diabolicall practices ; and thought the Law , God , and King of the Christians had beene authors of this crueltie . The like they did in the Kingdome of Venezuela , destroying foure or fiue Millions , and out of that firme Land , carried to the Ilands for slaues at times , in seuenteene yeers , a Million of people . But why doe I longer trace them in their bloudy steps ; seeing our Authour that relates much more then I , yet protesteth that it was a thousand times worse . Or what should I tell their sparing 〈◊〉 persons ? plucking the child from the brest , to quarter it to his Dogs ? Torturing Kings with new deuices , borrowed eyther from the Inquisition , or from Hell ? Cutting off the nose and hands of men and women , that liued in peace with them ? Selling the Father , Mother , Child , to diuers places and persons ? Lying with the women ( as one of them bragged ) that being with childe , they might yeeld more money in the sale ? How was Nature become degenerate in these prodigious monsters ? Euen the nature of things might bee abashed with the sense of this vnnaturall senselesnesse . The Tygre would but deuoure his prey , and not curiously torment it ; the Lion sometimes spares it ; nay , their Dogges haue sometime beene lesse dogged , then their doggish Deuillish Masters . How may wee admire that long suffering of God , that rained not a floud of waters , as in Noahs time ; or of fire , as in Lots , or of stones , as in Iosuas ; or some vengeance from Heauen vpon these models of Hell ? And how could Hell forbeare swallowing such prepared morsels , exceeding the beastlinesse of beasts , inhmanitie of wonted Tyrants , and Deuillishnesse , if it were possible , of the Deuils ? But these you will say were k Souldiers : let vs leaue the Campe , and looke to their Temples . There perhaps you shall see their Priests reading , praying , and ( this they most glory of ) preaching , to conuert the Indians by their word and workes . Aske Colmenero , a Priest of Saint Martha , who being asked what hee taught the Indians , said that hee deuoted them with curses to the Deuill , and this sufficed , if he said to them , Per signin Santin Cruces . You haue heard what good Diuinitie the Dominican preached to Atabaliba King of Peru ( which wanted not her wants of Millions by their cruelties , as well as the former . ) They teach them ( saith l Acosta ) a few Prayers in the Spanish Tongue , which they vnderstand not ; and they which are more painfull , a Catechisme without explanation . Their teaching is but a iest and shadow to get mony : they follow dicing , hunting , whooring ; in so much that Baptisme is scorned , and the Indians are forced to it against their wil● : and a sincere and m vpright Iudge was wont to say , that if hee came into Spaine , hee would perswade the King to send no more Priests into America ; such is their dissolutenesse . They had then indeed three Archbishopricks ; that of Dominico , which had sixe Suffragane Bishops , the second of Mexico , which had 7. the third of Los Reyes , to which were subiect three Bishops : yet these teach the people vices , by their practice and ill example ; insomuch that the Indians ( sayth Casas ) are of opinion , that the King of Spaine ( which hath such subiects , as the Spaniards shew themselues ) is himselfe most cruell , and liues on mans flesh ; and that of all Gods , the God of the Christians is the worst , which hath so bad seruants ; longing for their owne Gods , of whom they neuer receiued such ill , as now by this of the Christians . The Spaniards cannot endure the Indians to heare a Sermon , thinking it makes them idle ( as Pharaoh said n of the Israelites ) and captious : they learne them Vsury , lying , swearing , blasphemie , and things repugnant to their nature . Thus did a Cacique o describe a Christian to Benzo , by the vnchristian course of the Spaniards . Christians ! ( sayth he , looking Benzo on the face ) what are Christians ? They imperiously demand Maiz , Hony , Silke , Rayment , an Indian woman to lye with them ; they call for Gold and Siluer , they will not worke ; are Gamesters , Dicers , Wicked , Blasphemers , Backbiters , Quarrellers : and concluded that Christians could not be good . Benzo said , that euill Christians did such things , not the good ones : hee replyed , Where are those good , for I neuer saw any but bad ? Hee was seuenty yeeres old , and spake Spanish perfectly . Benzo sayth , that they would not looke on the Christians , but curse them and as before is said , called them p Sea-froth . Hee being very inquisitiue to see what they , thought of our Faith , reporteth , that some of them taking a piece of Gold , will say , Loe , heere the Christians God : for this they kill vs and one another ; for this they play , blaspheme , curse , steale , and doe all manner of villanies . q A Franciscan publikely said , that there was neyther Priest , Monke , nor Bishop , good in all India : and the Priests themselues will say , they came thither for gaine . A Caciques Sonne which was towardly in his youth , and proued after dissolute , being asked the reason thereof , said , Since I was a Christian , I haue learned to sweare in varietie , to dice , to lye , to swagger ; and now I want nothing but a Concubine ( which I meane to haue shortly ) to make me a compleate Christian . These indeed are the Miracles that the Spaniards worke in the Indies , sayth our Author . I asked an Indian once if he were a Christian ; he againe asked me , if hee should be the Bishops Groome a doozen yeeres to keepe his Mule. Others of the Indians , saue a little washing and some cold Ceremonies , know nothing of our Religion . You haue heard what Commerce and conference many of them were wont to haue with the Deuill : and r how the Spaniards haue taught them , now to scarre him away with the signe of the Crosse . And this is the report of a certaine Spanish Treatise of Prelates , that the Deuill is now frayed away with the presence of the holy Sacrament of the Eucharist , and of the holy Crosse : weapons spirituall in pretence , carnall in the inuention , but neither preuayling like the spirituall which ſ Paul mentions , nor effecting so much as some say t of those which are indeed carnall and wholly materiall : Yea these thus vsed ( with deniall of the power of the Crosse and godlinesse ) are the Scepters of his Empire amongst them . And for those carnall weapons which Paul disclaymed , the Spaniards doe not onely acknowledge , but glory off . Nunno u di Gusman auerreth in a writing to the Emperor , that howsoeuer some find fault with their wars vpon the Indians so to bring them to the faith , yet he accounts it a most worthy & holy work , & of so great merit , that in the seruice of God none can be greter . The Indians haue liued at more quiet with the Spaniards , since the King proclamed them free ; yet still hate them : and for their Christianitie , Franciscus x à Victoria protesteth , that it doth not appeare to him , that Christian Religion had beene propounded in meete sort to the Indians : Miracles he heard not of , but on the contrarie , scandals , villanies , and many impieties . This is the Preaching and Conuersion the Romists boast of , and gull our European World with musters of their Miracles , and thousands of their Proselytes which we rather pittie then enuie . How the case is altered , since that new generation of the Ignatian brood hath taught ( especially the Spaniards , whose they are , and whom they serue ) a better Catholicisme ; let Arnauldus y tell you : he sayth , that they haue indeed wrought Miracles amongst Indians : among which he reckoneth conuerting the Pagans , by butcherly subuerting and rooting them out . In Hispaniola , by keeping the husbands and wiues in diuers workes asunder , the old generation being thus worne out , and a new preuented . In Peru they had publike places of torture within the Marches , wherein they might put a thousand at once , by tortures to draw forth confessions of their hidden treasures : such as escaped , hanged themselues in the Mountaynes , and their wiues by them , with their children at their feete . By their Dogs at land they worried them : and in their Pearle-fishing exposed them to the rauening Sharkes , themselues more dogged and sharking then the brute creatures ; by fire and Sword consuming 20. Millions of the people , I would giue the Deuill his due , and therefore would not ascribe all this to those later Locusts , the Iesuits ( who are yet accounted the most cunning and zealous Architects , in setting vp the roofe of that aspiring Spanish Monarchie ) these and the like bloudie foundations notwithstanding ; and therefore may be called Accessories after . As for the Spaniards , we see them by testimonie of their owne , accused of the same things . And how the Ignatians wash their hands not from , ( but in ) bloud , our Europe can testifie . What Deuill brought into America the Inquisition ( his faire Daughter much resembling his accursed presence ) I know not : our Countrimen z Philips , Hortop , and others , knew it to their cost . But what should we speake of the Spanish crueltie to others ? Looke on their dealing with each other in ciuill broyles : thus dealt they with Columbus , rewarding him with Chaines , and sending him Prisoner to Spaine by that way which he first of all , and for Spaine had discouered . What Roldanus and his rebellious faction did in Hispaniola , and Vaschus in the Continent , Martyr relateth . But the bloudiest butcheries passed in Peru : where Couetousnesse , which before had ioyned , now diuorced the hearts of Pizarro and Almagro ; and after that , that neerer coniunction of the head and body of Almagro , a reuenged in the persons of all the Pizarri , which againe retorted the like vengeance vpon the Almagrists ; their Ghosts seeming , or some hellish furies rather , to be loosed on that Peruuian stage , and to haue brought like mischiefes to the beholders and actors in this Tragedie . Vengeance seemed to haue broken forth of Atabalibas Tombe , armed with Sword , fire , halters , chaines ; yea the Spaniards themselues offered themselues her officious Vassals , to become cruell Executors of her bloudy Will , in mutuall executions vpon themselues . The awfull names of Vice-royes , Gouernours , and Captaines , were no lesse subiected to imprisonment and death , then the poorest Souldier . But for these ciuill vnciuill cruelties amongst themselues , they require a good Orator to describe them : and those former tyrannies vpon the Indians , are beyond all Oratory and description . Thunders from Heauen had need be the voice to vtter such Hellish and vnheard-of Massacres ; Deuils from Hell were fittest Scribes , with the fierie Characters of their infernall work-houses to register them ; the reading whereof might astonish the sense of the Reader , amaze his reason , exceed his faith , and fill his heart with horrour and vncouth passions . For mee ; I want fit words to paint them in their blacke colours : my Hand with reluctation trembleth at the writing : my Tongue faltereth in the speaking , and wholly I seeme to my selfe surprized with distraction , and not to bee my selfe , whiles the view of this Spanish Medusa transformeth mee into a stone : the rather , when I thinke such should our English Conuersion haue beene , if in that dismall yeere 1588. England had as well succeeded to them as the Indies : or if since , our Catholike Preachers had preuayled in their Powder-proiects , in the yeere 1605. Who for a Temple chose a Vault , that their workes of darknesse might be done in the darke , and their Work-house might be neerer to Hell , thence to borrow at hand supplies of Deuillish deuices , and in neerer familiaritie to consult with the Deuill . For words , they had prepared a Sulphurous breath , the smoke whereof might darken the Heauens ; the fire might rent the trembling and ashonished Earth ; the noyse might make the hearers past hearing , and being together . Once , those Hellish Cerberi by such preaching had intended there to haue opened the mouth of Hell vpon vs , which should haue swallowed our Lawes , our Religion , our Sun , Moone , and Morning Star ( the King , Queene , and Prince ) Our fairest Skie of fixed and well ordered lights , then shining in their greatest splendour of Parliament-brightnesse . The Giants of old were said to bee the sonnes of the Earth ; but these , as they were engendred of Earth , so had they incestuously violated that their Mother ( whether you vnderstand it in a literall or mysticall sense ) and begotten in her wombe this Hel-monster of their bloudie Catholicisme ; they had designed the time of her Trauell , and themselues would haue beene the Mid-wiues ; the Deuils had bidden themselues as Gossips , and at that opening of the Earths wombe in her fierie trauell , would haue sent that way into the World ( to attend the Babe ) all the black-guard of Hell , Treason , Superstition , Atheisme , Ignorance , Fire , Sword , and all confusion , in a reuolution of a worse Chaos then that b Tohu and Bohu of old could haue effected . Then should it haue beene no maruell , if Rome , France , Spaine , or any other had exercised tyrannie or crueltie , seeing all must haue come short of the first crueltie , which our English Catholikes had executed , to open the floudgates of bloud vnto them . And all this was the Catholike cause , and these the Preachers , or the Vshers rather to the Preachers ( for the Iesuits will bee angry if wee take from them their bloudie priuiledge of this new Catholicisme ) which the Deuill ( till now he is an older and cunninger Serpent ) had neuer learned himselfe , nor could learne others , before he had gotten Ignatian Vshers in his Hellish Schoole . But whither is your Pilgrime transported ? Friend , I draw neere my Port , and leauing America behind mee , still red with this bloud ; now also hauing England in sight , which ( as from a greater height ) was neere to a more dangerous fall : and in this subiect , which is of the Spanish cruelties ( not written in hatred of their Nation , because they are Spaniards ) but of their Pseudo-catholike Religion , vnder shew whereof , they there did , and heere would haue executed those butcheries : and for thankfulnesse to God for our later deliuerance , of which the time when I relate these things ( being the returne of that very Day , c wherein those things should haue beene effected ) iustly demandeth my testimony : I haue thus told out my Storie . And now , me thinkes , I see the shoares of England , from which my lingring Pilgrimage hath long detayned me : I heare the Bels , and see the Bon-fires , with publike acclamations of thankfulnesse for that Deliuerance , all singing their Hallelu-iahs , and saying , d This is the Day which the Lord hath made , wee will reioyce and bee glad in it . And now I see a better sight then all my Pilgrimage could yeeld ; Christian Churches , without Heathenish , Iewish , or Antichristian pollutions : a Royall King , truely entituled Defender of the Faith : a Learned Clergie ; wise and Honourable Counsellers ; peaceable and loyall Commons : in a word ; England presents it selfe to mine eyes , representing to my mind a Map of Heauen and Earth , in the freedome of Bodie and Soule , yea where our subiection and seruice is Freedome ( which I haue not else-where found in all my Perambulation of the World ) I feele my selfe herewith rauished , and in a ioyfull extasie cannot but crie out : e It is good for vs to bee heere , in the true Church and Suburbs of the true Heauen : ) Heere then , Reader , let me rest me , till I see whether thy kind acceptation of this , will make mee willing to accept another and neerer ( but harder European ) Pilgrimage . Trin-vni Deo gloria . TWO RELATIONS , ONE OF THE NORTHEASTERNE PARTS , EXTRACTED OVT OF SIR IEROME HORSEY KNIGHT , HIS many yeeres obseruations and experience in his frequent and Honourable Employments to and from the Muscouite Emperours and the adioyning PRINCES . THE OTHER , OF THE SOVTHEASTERNE Parts , viz. GOLCHONDA , and other adiacent Kingdomes within the Bay of Bengala : Written by Mr. William Methold . printer's device of William Stansby, featuring a boy with wings on one wrist, in the other hand a weight (McKerrow 393) MOLLIA CVM DVRIS LONDON , Printed by William Stansby for Henry Fetherstone , and are to bee sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose . 1626. To the Reader . REader , I here present vnto thee in a later seruice , that which deserued a fitter place in another Worke ; and which I had sought with much industrie before , without successe . I am ashamed againe to tell thee with what little effect my Russian labours for Intelligence were seconded : but since my PILGRIMES published , Sir Ierome Horseys kindnesse offered me ( without seeking ) better Intelligence then any others could haue giuen ; for the times of Iuan and Feodore , with the politike preparations of Boris vnto the Muscouian Empire : a Story whereof I was so much more desirous , to publish , because our Age ( if euer so short a time in any Age or any State ) can hardly parallel the like practises of humane Policies , to couetous , cruell , ambitious ends , ended in the Authours and Actors owne Tragedies ; God taking the wise in their craftinesse , and iustly spoyling the vniust spoylers , of their spoyles , liues , states , yea , rooting out their whole Families , the greatnesse and glory whereof they had sought to aduance by such wicked courses ; and withall punishing the wickednes of the people by so frequent forreigne Inuasions and intestine Combustions : that wee may out of others euils learne this good , Discite iustitiam moniti , the true vse of all Historie . I had out of Alexander Gwagninus , Paulus Oderbornius and others collected some Relations of Iuan Vasiliwich and his Sonnes , but those could see but the out-sides of things , and giue vs but huskes , shels , and rumours , ( which often are vncertaine , sometimes false ) but here wee present an Eye-witnesse , which tooke not vp Newes on trust by wonted Bils and Tales of Exchange , but was admitted vnto the Mysteries of that State , in the Historie of the Imperiall Acts written in their Records ; and in his owne personall and honourable Employments betwixt Queene Elizabeth of glorious Memory , and the Russian Emperours . And indeed want of the Languages of remote Regions hath hatched many imperfect Histories , the blind leading the blind into errour ; wherein as I haue euer loued truth , so was I glad to rectifie our Russian Relations by opportunitie of so worthy a Guide ; whose Papers had before furnished Doctor Fletcher with the best peeces of his Intelligence . Euen here also I was straitned in time , the Presse pursuing me so fast , that I had not leisure to transcribe at large the Authours Danish , Polish and Germane Relations ; nor to adde forme or beauty from Arte : and perhaps this natiue nakednesse in a Iournall or Trauelling Method will be to some most acceptable . The Author and matter addes better lustre to the Worke then my words can ; the one so full of varietie and weight , the other an experienced and Religious Knight , employed in many and honourable Seruices of State , and honouring the Name and Family of the Horseys , with his Acts , Arts , and good Parts . Who had long since also dedicated this Worke to that Honourable Patriote Sir Francis Walsingham . Now for Master Methold , I had spared some of Frederikes , Balbies , and Fitches Relations , if these had comne in time , which so many times I had both by messages and in person sought , and by reason of the Authours absence or businesses was frustrate . But the Reader will finde his labour and cost recompensed in the Rarities of matter , and stile also trauelling beyond the wonted pace of a Merchant-Traueller . The Relation is correspondent to the Subiect , it entreates of a Mine of Diamants , and is a Mine of Diamants it selfe . Gemmes may bee put on after the whole bodie ( so I call my former large Worke ) is attired and after that full repast , as Indian Drugs vsed in second Seruices , it will second thee with a new , and refresh thee with a fresh Indian appetite , and present vnto thee ( like Spectacles after great Feasts ) such a muster of Indian Elements , affaires , men , arts , Religions , customes , and other varieties , as before we were not able to bring on our Stage . Vale & fruere . EXTRACTS OVT OF SIR IEROME HORSEYS OBSERVATIONS IN SEVENTEENE YEERES TRAVELS AND EXPERIENCE IN RVSSIA , AND OTHER COVNTRIES ADIOYNING . Hauing before seene FRANCE and the Low Countries by Sir EDWARD HORSEYS meanes , and in the company and charge of Master William Mericke Agent for the Company . I Arriued in Muscouia , A. 1573. and hauing some smack in the Greeke , by affinity thereof in short space attained the ready knowledge of their vulgar speech , the Sclauonian Tongue , the most copious & elegant Language of the World ; with some small difference of ( Dialect ) comming neere the Polish Lettois and Transyluanian , and all those Countries adiacent , being vsed by Merchants in Turkie also , Persia , & in India . I read their Chronicles written and kept in secret by a great Prince of that Country , Knez Misthislofskie ; who out of his loue and fauour imparted vnto mee many secrets obserued in the memory of his fourescore yeeres time , of the nature and gouernment of that State . To omit things of former ages , Vasily Andreowich hauing enlarged his Dominions vpon the Pole and Swethen , and specially on the Crimme Tartars , left his people strong and rich , his Countries diuided into foure parts ; and two Sonnes , the eldest of fiue yeeres called Volica Knez Iuan Vasilliwich which reigned after him ; the other of two yeeres Duke of Vaga . Iuan grew vp comely in person , indued with excellent gifts . At twelue yeeres age he married Nastacia Romanoua , which became so wise and vertuous , that she was much loued and feared , a long time carrying the whole sway . Her Husband being young and riotous , she ruled with admirable wisdome , so that he cast off the yoke of homage to the Crym , conquered diuers Tartarian Princes , the Empires of Casan and Astracan 2700. miles downe the Volga from Mosco , and by a generall Councell of his Princes , Prelates , and Nobles was crowned and stiled the Emperour , and Great Duke of Volladamiria , Muscouia , Cazan and Astracan , &c. His Conquests grew with his yeeres . He tooke from the King of Poland the famous Citie of Pollozca , the great Citie of Smolensca , Doragabus , Vasma , and many other Townes with much riches , and infinite numbers of captiues , seuen hundred miles within their confines , Lituania and Bela Russia , goodly Townes of Trafficke , and Countries yeelding Waxe , Flaxe , Hempe , Tallow , Hides , Corne and Cattell in abundance . He grew puissant and proud , ouermightie for his next Neighbours , and bloudie in all his Conquests . When his good Queene Nastacia dyed , she was canonized a Saint , and to this day worshipped in their Churches . By her he had two Sonnes Iuan and Theodore . The Emperour after this married one of the Chircas by whom hee had no issue that hee would be knowne of . The manner of this Marriage was strange and heathenish , which I forbeare out of their owne History to relate . By this Marriage hee was much strengthened by the Tartars better Souldiers then the Natiues , of whom he made vse to curbe his Princes and Nobles which were discontent with his cruell robbing , and incessant murthering of his Nobilitie . He set forward with 100000. Horse and 50000. Foot with prouisions of Cannon and Munition towards Liuonia and Swethia , kils men , women and children in his way to Nouogrod and Plesco the two greatest Townes of Trafficke in all the East , with the Narue , which three stand triangle wise at the end of the Baltike Sea within the Sound . In this last hee built a Castle called Iuan Gorod , and caused the eyes of the Architect to bee bored out . Thence he enters the Confines of Liuonia , sends Knez Iuan Grinscoy , to besiege Newhous , which was taken with all the Townes in the way to Dorp . This also yeelded , and the Tartars carried away eight thousand Captiues , the Merchandize and Treasure was sent to Nogrod for the Emperours vse . He proceedeth , deuideth his Army into foure parts , ten thousand are appointed to draw the Ordnance ouer the frozen Lakes , takes all in his way , thirty walled Townes and Castles neere the Easterne Sea within two hundred miles compasse , drowning , burning , rauishing Maydes and Wiues , stripping them naked notwithstanding the cold , tying them by two and three at their Horse tayles , and dragging them some aliue , some dead , the wayes and streets lying full of carkasses of euery age and sexe . These Liuonians are accounted the fairest people in the World. Infinite numbers were sent into Russia with infinite treasure . Sixe hundred Churches were robbed and destroyed . He and his Tartars at last came to Reuell , besiegeth and batters it with twentie Cannons . The Inhabitants by night make vp the breaches by carrying and casting hote and cold water which froze so thicke , that after sixe weekes siege , and 20000. Cannon shot spent with losse of 7000. he hasted away , the sudden thaw also making him to leaue much of his Artillery behind , with former booties , baggage , and 30000. men , in his retiring . Enraged with fury for this repulse and losse hee comes backe to the Narue , spoyles the Towne of all the Riches and Merchandise , kils men , women , and children , and giues the spoyle to his Tartars , which bred no small emulation in his Russe Captaines . Thence hee marcheth to Plescoue ( alias Vobsco ) where he intended to doe the like , easily beleeuing those which reported that these two Townes and Nouogrod had practised against him , that by their meanes hee had sustayned his losse at Reuel . But there met him a Magician Mikula Sweat which that Towne held their Oracle , who with bold Imprecations and Exorcismes calling him Bloud-sucker and Deuourer of Christian flesh , swore by his Angell that hee should not escape death by a present Thunderbolt , if he or any of his did touch the least childs haire in that Citie , which God by his Angel did preserue for better purpose then his rapine : that therefore he should get him thence before the fierie Cloud of Gods wrath were raysed which he might behold hanging ouer his head , it being a very great and darke storme at that instant . The Emperour trembling at these words , desired Prayers for his deliuerance , and forgiuenesse of his cruell thoughts . I saw this Impostor , a foule creature : hee went naked Winter and Summer , induring extreame frost and heat . His Holinesse could not endure me . He did many strange things by Magicall Illusions , and was much followed and feared there of Prince and people . The Emperour returning to Nouogrod , where all his Captiues and Prisoners remayned , in exceeding discontent he chargeth it with 30000. Tartars , and 10000. Gunners of his Guard , who without respect rauished the women and maides , robbed and spoyled all that were within it : murthered young and old , burned the houshold stuffe and Merchandises with Ware-houses of Waxe , Flaxe , Cordage , Tallow , Hides , Salt , Wines , Cloth of Gold , Silkes , Furres , all set on fire . The Waxe and Tallow melted ran downe the Kennels of the streets together with the bloud of 700000. men , women , and children , as some affirmed , besides beasts : insomuch that with bloud and carkasses the Riuer Volca was as it were stopped . He vanted that this Massacre should exceed those of Niniue and Ierusalem . The Citie being thus destroyed and desolate he returned towards Musco , and in the way employes his Captaynes to take the people in the Townes and Villages within a hundred miles compasse , Gentlemen , Peasants , Merchants , and Monkes , old and young , with their Families , Goods , and Cattle to goe and inhabit this ruined Nouogrod , exposing them to a new slaughter . For many of them dyed with Pestilence and poyson of that infected place , which could not bee replenished to any purpose . Not long after God empties the Emperours Kingdome and chiefe Cities of his people by Pestilence , Famine , Fire and Sword : and this his crueltie bred such discontent , that many practised to destroy him , which were still discouered . Hee countenanced the Rascalitie and the most desperate Souldiers against the chiefe Nobility . Hee setled his Treasures in Mosco and the principall Monasteries . Many of the Nobilitie he put to shamefull deaths and tortures : and now suspecting his Chercas Tartars also , he placed them in his new Conquests of Leefland and Sweathland . The Crim Tartar his ancient Enemy inuaded him , incited by his Nobilitie as he found out : against whom he leuies out of remote Prouinces a huge Army of strangers ; with his owne hundred thousand horse , and fifty thousand foot . He discards his Chercas wife , and puts her in a Monastery , and among many of his owne Subiects , chuseth Natalia Daughter to Kneaz Pheodor Bulgaloue a great Commander in his warres , who soone after lost his head , and his Daughter within a yeere was shorne a Nunne . Newes came of his Enemies approch ( God suffered this wicked people who liued and wallowed in the height of their wickednesse and lust of crying Sodomiticall sinnes , to be thus punished both by so bloudy a King , and this Scythian Enemy ) who came with two hundred thousand Horsemen within fifty miles compasse on the Riuer Occa neere Circapoe , and vpon secret intelligence , as was thought , he passed the Riuer without repulse of the Emperours Army , who durst not on paine of death stirre beyond their bounds vpon whatsoeuer aduantage . The Enemy approching the great City of Musco , the Russe Emperour flies with his two Sonnes , Treasure , Seruants and his Guard of twenty thousand Gunners towards a strong Monastery Troiets , or the Trinity sixty miles off . Vpon Ascention day , the Enemy fires the high steeple of Saint Iohns Church , at which instant happened a tempestuous wind , whereby all the Churches Houses , Monasteries , and Palaces within the City and Suburbs thirty miles compasse , built most of Firre and Oke were set on fire and consumed in sixe houres space with infinite thousands of * Men , Women , and Children burnt and smothered to death by the fierie aire ; few escaping , without and within the three walled Castles . The Riuer and Ditches about Musco were stopped and filled with multitudes of people laden with Gold , Siluer , Iewels , Earings , Chaines , Bracelets , Rings and other Treasure , which went for succour to saue their heads aboue water . All which notwithstanding , so many thousands were there burnt and drowned , that the Riuer could not with all meanes and industry that could bee vsed , bee in two yeeres after cleansed ; those which were left aliue , and many from other places being daily occupied within great circuits to search and dragge for Iewels , Plate , bags of Gold and Siluer . I my selfe was somewhat the better for that fishing . The streets of the City , Churches , Sellers and Vaults lay so thicke and full of dead carkasses as no man could passe for the noysome smels long after . The C●im and his Army beheld this fire , solacing himselfe in a faire Monastery foure miles off , and tooke the spoyle of such as fled from the fire , besetting all the wayes about the Citie , and returned with much Treasure , and store of Captiues passing ouer the Riuer the same way they came . The Russe Emperour fled further to Vologda , fiue hundred miles from Mosco , accompanied with his Clergy , in whom he had most confidence . He summons a Councell Royall , dissolues his Army which fought not a stroke for him , examined , racked and tortured many of his chiefe Captaines ; executes , confiscates , destroyes their Race and Families : takes order for clensing , repayring and replenishing Musco . In the midst of this Parliament Chigaly Mursoy sends an Embassadour attended with many Mursoys , ( in their account Noblemen ) all well horsed , clothed in sheepes skinne Coats girt to them with blacke Caps of the same , hauing Bowes and Arrowes with curious Cymitars by their sides . They had a Guard to keepe them in darke Roomes ; stinking Horse flesh , and water was their best dyet , without Bread , Beere , Bed , or Candle . At the time of their audience bad vsage was offered them which they puffed at and scorned . The Emperour sate with his three Crownes before him in great Royalty , his Princes and Nobles attending , richly adorned with Iewels and Pearle . He commanded the Embassadors sheepe skinne Coate and Cap to be taken off , and a Golden Robe and rich Cap to be put on , who laughed aloud thereat , enters the Emperours presence , his followers being kept backe in a space grated with Iron . The Embassadour chases with a hollow , hellish voyce looking fierce and grimly on the Emperour , beeing otherwise a most vgly Creature . Foure Captaines of the Guard bring him neere His seate , and then without reuerence he thunders out that his Master and Lord Chigaley great Emperour of all the Kingdomes and Chams that the Sunne doth spread his beames ouer , hath sent to him Iuan Vassilliwich his Vassall and great Duke ouer all Russia by his permission , to know how he liked the scourge of his displeasure by sword , fire , and famine ; and withall had sent him for remedie , a present of his indignation ( pulling out a foule rustie Knife ) to cut his throat with all . This done , hee hasted out of the Roome without answere . They would haue taken off his golden Gowne and Cap , but he and his company stroue with them , and would not permit it . The Emperour fell into an agony , tore his haire and beard , sent for his Ghostly Father . The chiefe Captaine desired leaue to cut them all in pieces , but he gaue no answere . After he had detayned him some time , his fury being alayed , he sent him away with better vsage and this Message : Tell the Merchant and vnbeleeuer thy Master , it is not he , it is my sinnes and the sinnes of my people against my God and Christ : he it is that hath giuen him a limme of the Deuill this power and oportunitie to to be the instrument of my rebuke , by whose pleasure and helpe I doubt not of reuenge , and to make him my Vassall , though he be now but a Runnegate , and hath no place of abode to be found out in . Hee answered , he would not doe him so much seruice to speake so arrogant a message from him . Wherevpon , not long after , hee did addresse a Noble Gentleman Alfonasy Phedorowicz Nagoy in that Embassie , who was there detayned and indured much misery for seuen yeeres space . The Emperour was loth to come to Musco , but sent for the chiefe Merchants , Handicrafts and Tradesmen from all other Cities and Townes within his Kingdome to build and inhabit there : and further to draw Trafficke thither , tooke away all Impositions , and granted freedome of Customes ; set seuen thousand Masons and Workmen to build a faire stone Wall round about the Musco , which was finished in fiue yeeres space , strong and beautifull , and furnished with faire brasse Ordenance : he also setled his Offices and Officers of Iustice therein as before . Himselfe kept much at Vologda , on the Riuer Dwina , the Centre and safest place of his Kingdome . He conferred much with one Elesius Bomelius , a Mathematician comne out of England . He also sent for skilfull Architects , Carpenters , Ioyners , Masons , Goldsmiths , Physicians , Apothecaries and such like out of England . He builds a Treasure-house of stone , great Barkes and Barges to conuey and transport Treasure vpon any sudden occasion to Sollauetzcoy Monastery standing on the North Sea , the direct way to England . Hee fleeced his Merchants by taking their Commodities to exchange with Merchant Strangers for Gold , Dollers , Iewels and Pearles which he tooke into his Treasury , paying little or nothing , hee borrowed great summes of Cities , Townes , and Monasteries , exhausting all their wealth by great Impositions and Customes , to augment his owne Treasure , which he neuer would diminish vpon any occasion whatsoeuer ; whereby hee became so odious that in a desperate resolution he deuised to preuent and alter his estate , to annull and frustrate all these ingagements of his Crowne . He made a diuision of his Subiects , calling the one Oproswy , and the other Soniscoy , and established a new King or Emperour named Char Spinon , Sonne to the Emperour of Cafan , transferring on him his stile and Crowne with the authority incident , but crowning him without any solemnitie or consent of Peeres . Hee causeth his Subiects to addresse their persons , sutes , and affaires to him & in his name , all Priuiledges , Charters , and Writings to be called in , and new to be granted in this Emperours Name and vnder his Seale : in his name are all Court pleadings , Coynes , Customes , Fines , Reuenues for the maintenance of his House , Officers and Seruants . Hee sits in Maiesty and is lyable to all debts and matters concerning his Treasury . The old Emperour and his Sonnes prostrate themselues and his Bishops , Nobility , and Officers are caused to do the like : Embassadors also to resort to him ( which some refused ) and he further married him to the Daughter of a Prime Prince of the bloud Royall , named Kneaz Misthisloskoie . Now would the old Emperour take no notice of debts owing in his time , Letters Patents and Priuiledges of Townes and Monasteries are made voyd , States of Inheritance for want of confirmation and other things are at a stand . His Clergy , Nobility and Commons for remedy hereof , after a yeeres discontinuance must petition Iuan Vassilewich , that hee will bee pleased to resume the Crowne and Gouernment vpon many conditions and authenticall instruments confirmed by Act of Parliament in a very solemne new Inauguration . Hee being content , infinite Gifts and Presents of worth were sought to bestow on him , his old debts and former incumbrances discharged . Now he is againe inuested in statu quo prius , regrants Priuiledges to Townes , Monasteries , Noblemen and Merchants , vpon new compositions , whence a portion is made for his Neece , daughter to Knez Andrew his late Brother , who in iealousie ( as was thought ) of the peoples loue to him was made away , in pledging the Emperour in a Cup of Mead which he had drunke to him . This his daughter was married to Hartique Magnus Brother to Frederike King of Denmarke , borne before his Father Christianus Duke of Holst was elected King of that Countrey . To pacifie dissention betwixt them , King Frederike was content to exchange for the Dukedome of Holst all his Townes , Castles and Lands during his life which hee had in Liesland . This Emperour makes vp the Match , and marries them in Mosco , giues him in dowre with his Neece Elona , all the interest he had in the Townes and Castles conquered by him in Liuonia , establishing him therein , and stiling him Corall , that is , King Magnus , giues him a hundred good Horse well furnished , 200000. Robles in Gold , Siluer , Plate , Iewels , and rich apparell , with liberall gifts to all his Followers , sends 2000. horse to see this King and Queene setled in their estates at the City of Dorp . But in steed of expected amity , wars follow from Denmarke and Swethia , those two Kings ioyning with Stephanus that valiant King of Poland , who not long after got from him the Narue , and besieged Plescoue . The Dane and Swethen are also competitors with him in certaine Territorites on the North Coast , Wardhouse , Cola , Sollauersca , V●rsague , &c. Put him from his Customes and Trafficke there , offering also to debarre the English Merchants in their passage for fishing on those Coasts , and trading with them at Saint Nicholas and Colmogro . The Emperour notwithstanding these incursions , sends for all his Nobles and Gentlemens fairest daughters ( Virgins ) thorow his Kingdome , out of whom hee chuseth a wife for himselfe , and another for his eldest Sonne Charewich Iuane . Her name was Nastacia , daughter to Iuan Sherimitten a Viouod of a good Family . The Emperour liueth in feare , * daily discouers Treasons , and spends much time in torturing and execution . One Knez Pheodor Curakin Gouernour of Wendon in Liuonia , when King Stephanus came to besiege it , and found drunke ( as was pretended ) was stripped naked , layd in a Cart , whipped thorow the Musco with sixe whips of Wire ( which cut his backe , belly , and bowels ) to death . Iuan Chiglicone was hanged naked by the heeles on a Gibbet , the skin and flesh of his body from top to toe cut off and minced with Kniues by small gobbets . Foure Pallarinkes were Executioners , one of which thrusting his Knife too farre ( it seemes , purposing to dispatch him ) was presently had to a blocke , and that hand cut off , whereof ( not well seared ) he dyed the next day . Many other were knocked on the head , and cast into the Pooles and Lakes at Slobida , their flesh fed on by ouer-growne Carpes , Pikes & other fish , whose fat was such that hardly any thing else could be seene on them . Knez Boris Telupa , a great Fauourite , was set on a long sharpe stake entring at his fundament , and comming out at his necke , on which he languished fifteene houres , and spake vnto his Mother the Dutchesse which was brought to behold that wofull spectacle : after which sight she was giuen to a hundred Gunners of his Guard , which one after another defiled her to death . Her body swolne and lying naked in the field , open to the view of all which passed by , hee commanded his Huntsmen to bring their hungry Hounds to deuoure her flesh , and bones dragged vp and downe . The Emperour at this fight said , such as I fauour I haue honoured , and to such as bee Traytors I will doe thus . I could enumerate many more like Obiects , but I forbeare ; his chiefe exercise being to deuise and execute new torture , especially on his Nobility best beloued of his Subiects . But his estate still growing daily more dangerous , he enquired of Elizius Bomelius Doctor of Physicke , a rare Mathematician or Magician , and of others of Queene Elizabeths yeeres , and what hopes there might be if he should be a Suter vnto her for himselfe : notwithstanding that he had three wiues then liuing , and many Kings could not preuaile in that Sute . Presently he puts his last wife into a Nunnery , and thinking to make England in case of extremitie his safest refuge , built and prepared many goodly Barkes , large Boats , or Barges at Vologda , and brought his richest Treasure thither to be embarked in the same to passe downe the Riuer Dwina , and so into England by the English ships vpon a sudden , leauing his eldest Sonne Charrewich Iuan to gouerne and pacifie his so troubled estate . To this purpose hee experimented a rare proiect , which increased his treasure and hatred together . He cals for the principall Priors , Abbats , Archimandrites and Egomens of the richest Monasteries of his Kingdome , which were very many , and told them that what he had to say was best knowne vnto themselues . He had spent the most part of his time , wits , vigor and youth in warfaring for their wealth and safetie , who had receiued increase by that which had exhausted his treasure and safetie ( by his danger ) from forreine Enemies and disloyall practisers : nor could hee or they longer subsist without assistance . Their Prayers preuailed not whether for his , their or his peoples sinnes ; supply out of their infinite abundance must bee the triall of their fidelities , which vrgent necessitie of the time exacted , the soules of their Patrons and Donors ( Saints and Wonderworkers ) for redemption of their sinnes and soules command , and they must prepare their best thoughts without sophisticall refusals . Vpon these Rhetoricall threats at the Prouinciall Conuocation called in the great Consistory of the Holy Ghost , the Oath of Souereigntie was ministred in the Citie of Mosco . Some feare there was that he did ayme at all . After many disputes and allegations ( which appeare in the Originall ) prepared for the Kings audience , hee hauing intelligence by priuy Spyes from their Register , framed delayes of audience , meane whiles thundering threats to be carried by his Instigators to their eares . He cals forty of the most pragmaticall , tels them , hee vnderstands of their consultations and that they were the principall , whom his mild Relation of his disaduentures , and the peoples miseries had not mollified . What shall we render you for reward ? the Nobilitie and people cry out that you haue got all the treasure in the Land , by trading in all kind of Merchandises , taking the benefit of all other mens trauels , being priuiledged to pay no Custome to our Crowne , nor charge of warres : and by terrifying the best sort of our Subiects , You haue gotten by due computation the third part of the Townes , Royalties , and Villages of this Kingdome into your Possessions , by your Witchery , Inchantments and Sorcery . You buy and sell the soules of our people , you liue a most idle life in all pleasure and delicacie , commit most horrible sinnes , Extortion , Briberie and excessiue Vsurie . You abound in all the bloudie and crying sinnes , Oppression , Gluttony , Idlenesse , Sodomitry , and worse ( if worse may be ) with beasts . We haue much to answere before God to suffer you to liue , and so many more worthy to die for you . God forgiue my taking part with you . Did not the Pope of late by his Nuncio * earnestly perswade to haue the Supremacie ouer you , and to dispose of all your Places and Reuenues ? Hath not the Greeke Church often sollicited vs for the change of your Metropolitan Sea , by mediation of the Patriarke of Alexandria ? Yea and often I haue beene moued for your dissolution to the reparation of thousands of my ancientest and poorest Nobility , from whose Ancestors most of your Reuenues came , and to whom it most iustly belongs ; that haue spent their liuings and liues for your safeties and enrichings , and my rich Subiects are impouerished thorow your rapine and deuillish Illusions . A faire Example wee haue of that valorous King of England , Henry the Eighth ; your Reuenues being much more , besides your standing treasure , then your prodigall and luxurious maintennence can expend . By which meanes our Nobilitie and seruiceable Subiects are decayed and our treasure so exhausted , that we are inforced by the secret inspiration , by the Soules and holy Saints , the holy workers of Wonders , from whom you professe to hold that infinite treasure , not yours , that lies as a dead talent in your custodies , put to no Religious vse . In their names and all the Donors and Benefactors we coniure and command that by such a day , lest you be all then through the plague of Gods iust wrath deuoured by wild beasts of the Forrest ( who attend the execution of your iudgement with a more sudden and fearefull death then befell the falshood of Ananias and Saphyras deniall ) you bring vs a faithfull and true Inuentorie what treasure and yeerely Reuenues euery of your Houses haue in possession . Necessitie will not permit delay nor excuse for the contrary . By that time we intend to call a Parliament Royall to be Iudges of our vrgent necessitie for defence of our Realme against the Kings and Princes of Poland , Swethia , Lituania , and Denmarke , all combined , and our Rebels confederated with the Crimme , and to bee witnesses also of the discharge of our dutie to God and his Angels ( to incite you in their name ) and his poore distressed people , for whose necessities and preseruation of you all we are thus earnest , their so miserable estates lying yet in your hands and power , in time to remedie and sustaine . The chiefe of the Clergy often assembled and dissembled , deuising with the discontented Nobility to make warre and resist . But they wanted sufficient Commanders , and were otherwise vnprouided of Armes . Hereof the Emperour tooke aduantage , and proclaymed the heads of those Houses to be Traytors , endites twenty of the principall , and chargeth them with Treasons and other odious crimes , hauing fitted pregnant proofes to manifest the same to be true . He commands his great wild Beares to be brought out of their darke Caues , kept of purpose for such pastimes at Slobida Velica . Vpon Saint Izaies day , in a spacious place walled about , seuen of the principall fat bellied Fryers were brought forth one after another , each with his Crosse and Beads in one hand , and ( through the Emperours great fauour ) a Bore-speare of fiue foot in length in the other hand for his defence . A wilde Beare was let loose , which ranging against the wall , sented the Fryer and made more mad with the peoples shouting and cry , runnes at him fiercely , and crusheth his head , body , bowels , legs , and armes as a Cat doth a Mouse , and hauing thus deuoured or torne the Fryer , was shot and killed by the Gunners . Then was another Fryer and a fresh Beare in like sort committed and likewise serued , and so the rest , of which only the last had so much skill and agility that setting the end of his Speare in the ground , and guiding it to the breast of the Beare , he ranne himselfe thorow on it , and both dyed in the place . This Fryer was canonized for a valiant Saint by the rest of his liuing Brethren , of Michalla Swett in Susdal . Seuen other Fryers were condemned to be buryed aliue . Hereupon the Metropolites Bishops , Monkes , and Fryers of all Houses resorted with Petitions and Prostrations to pacifie the Emperour , not only suffering his Ghostly Father to absolue him , but acknowledging the others to haue suffered iustly , hoping that it would be example to all which professed holy Orders . They all , their Treasurers , and Heads of all the chiefe Monasteries and Nunneries did in the name of themselues and the soules of their holy founders present a true and perfect Inuentory of all their Treasure , Moneyes , Townes , Lands , and Reuenewes particularly belonging to any Saint which commended the same to their trust and custodies successiuely for the euerlasting mayntenance of those holy Seminaries and Sanctuaries , hoping and assuredly beleeuing that his sacred Soule in commemoration of all others , will not suffer any violation in his age , which must passe away with accounts before the Trinity of things in all Ages done : if otherwise , that it would please him to giue them some authenticall discharge to remayne to Posteritie . I haue with my best skill translated thus much verbatim out of the Originall . These Inchantments preuented their dissolution , but preuayled not against the Emperours resolute demand of 300000. Markes sterling brought speedily in Coyne vnto his Treasury , besides the resignation of many Precincts , Townes , Lands , Villages and Royalties , at lest as much more worth , to dispose of ( though with great grudge ) to the discontented Nobles , whose Houses were thereby made to serue his turne in all his designes . Here hath hee raysed a new treasure without diminishing any part of his old , being most prepared for England . But neyther his Embassadour Andrew Sauen , nor Master Authenie Ienkinson did so thorowly expresse his minde , being darkely and cautelously made knowne to them , or else Queene Elizabeth would not apprehend the message . But this secrecy notwithstanding , his eldest Sonne and Fauourites tooke knowledge of it , which bred such iealousie in the Emperour , that he was faine to dissemble his affection , and couer his purpose therein with a new Marriage at home , one Feodor Nagois daughter a Subiect of his owne , by whom afterwards he had a third Sonne called Demetrius . He spends now his time in pacifying his discontented Nobility and people , kept two Armies on foot with small charge ( his Princes and Nobles going most on their owne charge , the Gentlemen and Sinobarskeys hauing portions of Money , Corne and Land , certayne Reuenewes being put a part for that purpose , besides Escheats , Robberies , and Customes payed them whether they goe to warre or no ) without diminution of his Crowne Reuenew , or great standing Treasure . The one Army consisted most of Tartars employed against the Pole and Sweden which sought to recouer Liuonia . The other Army consisted commonly of 100000. Horse , most his owne Subiects , some few Poles , Swedens , Dutch and Scots , employed against the Crimme , which commonly doth not last aboue three moneths , May , Iune , and Iuly euery yeere . His Tartars notwithstanding King Stephins preuayling , bring away many Captiues out of Liefland , the fruitfullest Land in all the East , flowing with Milke and Honey , the fairest women and best conditioned people in the World to conuerse and commerce with , but giuen much to Luxury , Idlenesse and Pleasure : for which sinnes they themselues say that God hath thus plagued and rooted them out , and planted Strangers in their Countrey . It was my fortune , by speciall fauour , to buy and redeeme diuers men , women , and children of these Captiues , for small summes of money , some being Merchants of good quality ; and got leaue to conuay some to Liefland againe , some to England , some to Hamborow and Lubeck . Amongst them were taken some Dutch , French , Scots , and English , which had serued vnder Pontus a French Captain , who were placed about the Suburbs of the Musco , & by my mediation had leaue to build a Church . I contributed well thereto , and got them a Learned Minister , their Assembly were at least two thousand euery Sunday , their Rites after the Lutherane fashion . Of these eighty fiue were Scots Souldiers left of seuen hundred sent from Stockholme , and three English in their company . I got them well housed at Boluan neere the Mosco . I appeased the Emperours fury against them , causing to be told him the difference of these remote Aduenturers ( ready to serue any Christian Prince for pay ) and the Natiue Swedens ; and that they would be of good vse against the Crimme Tartar. Some vse was after made of my aduice , and 1200. of them did better seruice against the Tartar , then 12000. Russes , with their short Bowes and Arrowes . The Tartars ( not knowing before the vse of Pistols ) were strucke dead off their Horses with shot they saw not , and cryed , away with those new Deuils that come with their thundring puffs of fire : whereat the Emperor laughed and wished for more of them : and they had Pensions and Lands allowed , and married with the Liuonian women increased into Families . I was glad hee tooke no notice of the English , which might haue yeelded him an opportune quarrell to my selfe , and to the Merchants goods in his Countrey worth 100000. Markes . A little before hee had sold Master Thomas Glouer a chiefe Agent for the English Company , a Wife borne of a Noble House in Poland , Basmanaua , taken Captiue with her Sister at Pollotzca , for 10000. Hungarian Duckets in Gold : and yet shortly after on displeasure , tooke from him 16000. pounds more in Cloth , Silkes and other merchandise , and sent him with his Wife empty out of his Land . The Emperour expecting some returne and answer of his Letters out of England , the Queene addressed one Daniel Syluester there with , who arriued at Saint Nicholas , past vp to Colmogro , and there making Clothes for his passing vp to the Emperour , whiles the Taylor was putting on him his new Sute in the English house , a Thunderbolt strooke him dead , piercing downe his necke and coller in the inside of his new Coat , not outwardly seene . A flash of Lightning killed also his Boy and Dogge by him , burnt his Deske , Letters and the House at that instant : at which newes , the Emperour much perplexed , said Gods will bee done . But raging and in desperate case , his Enemies besetting three parts of his Countrey ( the Pole and Sweden Eastward , and Crimme Southward ) King Stephen threatning also shortly to visit the Mosco : He made preparation , but pretending that he could no way he furnished of Powder , Salt-peeter , Lead and Brimstone , the Narue being shut , but out of England , hee sent for me and told me he had a message of honour , weight , and secresie to employ me in , to the Queenes Maiesty ; Perceiuing that I had attayned the familiar knowledge of his Language the Polish and Dutch Tongues , be questioned me of diuers things , liked my answere , asked if I had seene his great Vessels at Vologda . I told him I had . What Traytor hath shewed them you ? I ventured in company of thousands more ( I said ) to behold their beauty , &c. He said , You shall see double the number ere long , but much more to bee admired , if you knew what inestimable treasure they are inwardly to be beautified with . It is reported that your Queene my Sister hath the best Nauy of Ships in the World. It is true said I , and entred into a large discourse and description of them . He gaue me charge to prepare my selfe and to be silent and secret , and to attend euery day till he were prepared for my dispatch , he commanded his Secretary to take in writing of me a description of the Queenes Nauy Royall , to which I added the Picture of a Ship with all her glorious and Martiall accoultrements . About this time , the Emperour was much busied in searching out a Treason against him plotted by Bomelius and the Archbishop of Nouogrod with some others , discouered by their Seruants on the Racke , Letters sent in Cyphers three sundry wayes to Swethen and Poland . The Bishop confessed all , and Bomelius denyed all : But being racked , his backe and body cut with wyre whips , he confessed more then the Examiners were willing the Emperour should know . He sent word they should roast him , being taken from the Pudkie and bound to a wooden Spit , which being done till they thought no life left , they brought him in a Sled thorow the Castle , where I with others saw him , and he espying me , called vpon Christ . They threw him into a Dungeon , where hee miserably ended his life . He had liued in pompe , and beene Authour of much mischiefe , had conuayed much treasure out of the Countrey , by way of England to Wesell in Westphalia where hee was borne , though brought vp in Cambridge ; an Enemy alway to our Nation . Hee had deluded the Emperour with tales of Queene Elizabeths youth and hopes ( by his Calculations ) of obtayning her . ( But the Emperour , out of hope hereof , heard that there was a young Lady of the bloud Royall , the Lady Mary Hastings , daughter to the Earle of Huntington , whom he now affected . ) The Bishop of Nouogrod was condemned of coyning and sending money to Swethen and Poland , of keeping Witches , buggering Boyes and Beasts , confederating with Bomelius , &c. All his goods were confiscated , and himselfe throwne into a Dungeon with Irons on his head and legges , where he made painted Images , Combes and Beads , liued with bread and water . Eleuen of his confederate Seruants were hanged in his Palace gate at Mosco , and his women Witches shamefully dismembred and burnt . The Emperour passed ouer those which had beene accused , and now consulted about marrying his second Sonne Chariwich Theodor , being of great simplicitie , the eldest hauing no issue . But hauing his Prelates and Nobles together , could not but euaporate some of his conceits from the former confessions of their Treasons , being Ascension day , on which before Musco had beene burned . He spent some houres in Rhetoricall enlarging the dismalnesse of that day with great eloquence , darting still with his eye at many Confederates in the late Conspiracie , protesting to leaue them a naked disloyall and distressed people , and a reproch to all Nations of the World. The Enemies are at hand , God and his prodigious creatures in the Heauens fight against vs , Scarcity and Famine witnesse it , and yet no Iudgements moue remorse in you . The Originall is too long to recite . Little was done , but all prostrating themselues to his Maiesty , and mercy desired God to blesse his holy purpose for the marriage of his Sonne , for whom he chose Irenia , daughter of Theodor Iuanowich Godonoue , and after the solemnization of the marriage with great Feast dismissed the Nobles and Prelates with better words and countenance , which was taken for a reconciliation . But the Nuptials could not be performed by vsuall cohabitation , which much distempered the King ; it is not decent to write the courses taken therein . The Emperous Letters & Instructions were ready , himselfe & his chiefe Secretarie Sauelly Frowlow ( whiles I was present ) closed them vp in one of the false sides of a woodden Bottle filled with Aquanitae to hang vnder my Horse-mayne not worth one penny : appointed me foure hundred Hungarian Duckets in Gold to be sowed in my boots , and quilted in some of my worst garments . He said , he forbare to tell me of some secrets of his peasure , fearing left I passing thorow his Enemies Country might bee inforced to discouer what hee would not haue knowne . The Bottle you carry with you shall declare what you shall say to Queene Elizabeth my louing Sister , of which you must haue care as of your life , vntill you come in safe place to open it . In meane while , and alway , bee thou my sweet Sunshine , Eremiska , trusty and faithfull , and thy reward shall be my goodnesse and grace from me hereafter . I fell prostrate , layd my head on his foot with a heauy heart to bee thus exposed to vnauoydable danger . Doeafie Vlanon a Gentleman of good ranke , and daily Wayter on the King attended me ; my Sled and Horse and twenty Seruants were ready at the posterne gate . I posted that night to Otuer ninety miles , where victuals and fresh Horses were prepared , and so to Nouogrod and Plesco , 600. miles in three dayes , where entring into Liuonia , my Gentleman and Seruants tooke their leaues , and desired some token to the Emperour of my safe comming thither . They left me with a poore guide only . Within three houres after , the Centinell tooke me vpon the borders , and brought me to New house into the Castle before the State-holder or Lieutenant , who straitly examined and searched me , suspecting me as one comming from their enemies Country . I said I was glad to come into their hands out of the vaile of misery the Moscouites Country , not without losse . On the third day vpon some mediation , they appointed mee a Guide , and suffered mee to passe . The Guard expected gratuitie , but I excused , as pinched by the Russe . I passed three dayes by Land and frozen Meares to Ossell in Liefland , an Iland large and spacious vnder the King of Denmarke , Raggamuffin Souldiers tooke me and vsed me roughly , and carried me to Sowen Burgh , and so to Orent Burgh , the chiefe Townes and Castles in those parts , and there deliuered me to the State-holders Lieutenant . I attended his pleasure kept hardly as a Spie , the Snakes creeping in my Lodging , on Bed and board , and Milke pans : the soyle was such they did no harme . I was called before the chiefe Gouernour ( a graue Gentleman in good fauour with the King , many Halberds attending ) who examined me with many questions . I answered I was a Subiect of the Queene of England , who had peace with all Christian Kings , specially with the King of Denmarke : but was committed againe to custody , whence ( hauing dismissed his company ) he sent for me againe by his Sonne and being priuate , holding a Letter in his hand , said , I haue receiued sundry Letters from my friends , and one of late from my daughter , captiue in Mosco , which sheweth of much friendship shee hath found at an English Gentlemans hand , which negociates in that Court for the Queen of England . My Lord , said I , is your daughter called Magdalen Vrkil : yea Sir , said he . I answered I was the man , & that within these ten dayes she was well . He sayd he could not procure her ransome , and clasps me about the neck , crying as did his Sonne likewise : Gods Angell hath brought your goodnesse thus to me , how euer disguised in this turbulent time , that I might render you thankes and furtherance . I desired free passe and safe conduct . He feasted me ioyfully , and made ready his Letters and Pasports to Captaines of Townes and Castles , gaue mee a faire German striking Clocke , offered his Sonne and Seruants armed to guard me out of danger , which I could not accept of , and commended his daughter to me . I passed on to Pilton a strong Castle where King Magnus lay , who vsed mee roughly , because I could not drinke with him excessiuely . Hee had riotously spent and giuen most of his Townes and Castles , Iewels , Plate , &c. to his followers and adopted daughters , which hee receiued in Dowre with the Emperours Neece , and not long after dyed miserably , leauing his Queene and only daughter in very poore estate . I roade thorow the Duke of Curlands Country , and Prussia to Konninsburgh , Meluin and Danzike in Polond , Pomerania and Mickelburgh to Lubeck , where I was knowne and honourably entertayned . I had now gotten foure or fiue Seruants Dutch and English . The Burgomasters sent mee a Present of Fish , Flesh , and Wines , taking notice of the fauours I had done to them and theirs : diuers came with thankfull acknowledgement of their Redemption by my meanes and Purse , from Moscouite and Tartarian Captiuity , and presented me with a Boll couer guilt , in it Ricks Dollers , and Hungarian Duckets , which Coyne I returned againe . They brought mee their Towne Booke , and prayed mee to write my Name and place of Birth and abode , that they and their Posteritie might honour my Name in Record for euer . At Hamburgh likewise , they for like cause presented me their thankes , and Present , and the Burgomasters feasted me . I landed at Harwich , opened my Aquauitae Bottle ( which had beene girt close vnder my Caffocke by day , and my best Pillow by night ) and tooke thence the Emperours Letters , which I sweetned aswell as I could . But yet the Queene smelt the Aquauitae-sauour . I had accesse three or foure seuerall times , and some discourse by meanes of my Lord Treasurer , Sir Francis Walsingham , and some honourable countenance of my Lord of Leister , by Sir Edward Horsey my Kinsman his meanes . I was well entertayned by the Muscouie Company , to whom the Queene had giuen command to prepare those things for which the Emperour had giuen directions . With which , and her Maiesties Letters & gracious fauour ( sworne her Seruant , Esquire of the Body , giuing me her Picture & Hand to kisse ) I departed in company of twelue tall Ships . Wee met with the King of Denmarke his Fleet of Shippes and Gallies neere the North Cape , fought with them and put them to the worst , and after arriued at S. Nicolas . I posted ouer Vaga , and came to Slobida Alexandrisca , where I deliuered the Queenes Letters to the Emperour , with her pleasure , by word of mouth short of his expectation . He commanded my silence , commended my speed and businesse done for him , gaue me allowanances and promised his goodnesse for recompence of my seruice . He commanded also that those Commodities should be brought vp to the Musco , and receiued into his Treasury , viz. Copper , Lead , Powder , Salt-peeter , Brimstone , &c. to the value of 9000. pounds , and ready mony payd for them . He came to the Citie of Musco , and cast , his displeasure vpon some Grandes : hee sent a Parasite of his with 200. Gunners to rob his Brother in Law Mekita Romanowich our next Neighbour , which tooke from him all his Armour , Horses , Plate , Mony , Lands and Goods to the value of 100000. Marks sterling . He sent the next day to the English House for as much course Cotton as would make himselfe and his children Gownes to couer them . The Emperour sent likewise Simon Nagoy another of his Instruments , to squeeze or spunge Andrew Shalkan a great bribing Officer , who brought his faire young Wife Solumaneda out of her Chamber , defiled her , cut and gashed her naked backe with his Cemitar ; killed his trusty Seruant Iuan Lottish , tooke all his Horses , Goods and Lands , and beat out of his shinnes 10000. Robles or Markes sterling in mony . At that time did the Emperour also conceiue displeasure against the Dutchmen and Liuonians before mentioned ( to whom a Church and libertie of Religion had beene giuen by my meanes ) and appointed certaine , Captaines with 2000. Gunners in the night to take the spoile of all they had , who stripped them naked , rauished and defloured the women and virgins , carrying away diuers of the youngest and fairest to serue their lusts . Some escaping came to the English house , where they were cloathed and relieued not without danger of displeasure , amongst whom was that daughter of the Gouernour of Osell in Liefland commended to my fauour , whose freedome I also afterwards procured and conueyed her to her father . His crueltie grew now ripe for vengeance ; and hee not long after falling out with his eldest Sonne for his commiseration to those distressed Christians , and for greeuing at his Vnkles wrongs , iealous also of the peoples affection to him , gaue him a boxe on the eare ( as it was tearmed ) which he tooke so tenderly that hee fell into a burning Feuer , and in three dayes departed this life . Whereat the Emperour tore his haire and beard , like a mad man , lamenting too late for that irrecouerable losse , not to himselfe so much as to the Empire , whose hopes were buried with him ; being a wise , milde and worthy Prince of three and twenty yeeres . Hee was buried in Michala Archangell Church in the Musco with Iewels and Riches put in his Tombe valued at 50000. pounds ; watched after by twelue Citizens in course , euery night deuoted to his Saint Iohn and Michael , to keepe both body and Treasure till his Resurrection . Now was the Emperour more earnest to send into England about his long conceited match , his second Sonne being weake of wit and body , without hope of ability for gouernment , and the third not only young but disallowed in Sanctitie , and according to the fundamentall Lawes illegitimate , borne out of Wedlocke of the fift vnlawfull Wife , not solemnised with the Rites of their Church , but in the Church-yard by a depriued and excommunicated Prelate , in which respect neyther she nor her Issue were capeable of the Crowne . The Emperour peruseth the Queenes last Letters , and addresseth one of his trustiest Seruants in Embassage Theodore Pissempskeie a wise Nobleman about the Lady Mary Hastings aforesaid , and that her Maiesty would bee pleased to send some Noble Embassadour to treate with him therein . This Embassadour tooke shipping at Saint Nicolas , and arriuing in England , was magnificently entertayned and admitted audience . Her Maiesty caused that Lady to bee attended with diuers Ladies and young Noblemen , that so the Embassadour might haue a sight of her , which was accomplished in Yorke House Garden . There was he ( attended also with diuers men of quality ) brought before her , and casting downe his countenance fell prostrate before her , and rising ranne backe with his face still towards her . The Lady with the rest admiring at this strange salutation , hee sayd by an Interpreter ; it sufficed him to behold the Angelicall presence of her , which hee hoped should bee his Masters Spouse and Empresse , seeming rauished with her Angelicall countenance , state and beauty . Shee was after that by her familiar friends in Court called Empresse of Mosconia . Sir William Russell , third Sonne to the Earle of Bedford , a wise and comely Gentleman was appointed her Maiesties Ambassadour to the Moscoune : but hee and his Friends considering of the businesse , and not so forward thereto , the Company of Merchants intreated for Sir Ierome Bowes , mooued theretowith his presence and tall person . He was well set forth , most at their charge , and with the Russian Embassadour arriued at S. Nicolas . The Emperours Ambassadour posted ouer land , and deliuered his Letters with the accounts of his Embassage which was ioyfully accepted . Sir I. B. passed slowly vp the Dwina 1000. miles to Vologda . The Emperour sends a Pensioner Michael Preterpopoue well attended to meet him and make his prouisions . At Yeraslaue another , Querry of the Stable , met him . At Musco hee was honourably entertayned . Knez Iuan Suetzcoie attended with 300. Horse brought him to his lodging . Sauelle Frolloue the Secretary was sent to congratulate his welcome with many dishes of dressed meate , and promise of best accommodating . The next day , the Emperour sent a Noble man Ignatie Tatishoue , to visit him with faire words and promise of speediest audience , which was on Satturday following . About nine of the clocke the streets were filled with people , and a thousand Gunners attired in yellow and blue Garments set in rankes by the Captaines on Horsebacke with bright Harquebuses in their hands from the Ambassadours doore to the Emperours Palace , Knez Iuan Sitzcoie attended him mounted on a faire Gennet richly bedecked , with a faire Gelding well furnished for the Embassadour , attended with three hundred Gentlemen gallantly adorned . The Embassadour being displeased that the Dukes Horse was better then his , mounted on his owne Horse , and with his thirty men liveried in Stamell Clokes well set forth , each hauing a part of his Present ( being most Plate ) marched onward to the Kings Palace , where another Duke met him , and told him that the Emperour stayed for him . He answered , that hee came as fast as he could . By the way the people ghessing at the vnpleasingnesse of his message , cryed Carenke , ( that is , Cranes-legs ) in mockage of him , whereat hee stormed much . The passage , stayres and Roomes thorow which hee was conducted , were all beset with Merchants and Gentlemen in Golden Coats . His men entred before him with their Presents into the Roome where the Emperour sate in his Robes and Maiesty , with his three Crownes before him , foure young Noble men called Ryndes , shining in their Cloth of beaten Siluer , with foure Scepters , or bright Siluer Hatchets in their hands , on each side of him , the Prince and other his great Dukes and Nobles in rankes sitting round about him . The Emperour stood vp , and the Embassadour making his courtesies , deliuers the Queenes Letters , which hee receiued and put off his Imperiall Cap , asking how his louing Sister Queene Elizabeth did . His answere made , he sate downe on a side forme couered with a Carpet , and after some little pause and mutuall view , was dismissed in manner as hee came , and his Dinner of two hundred dishes of dressed meats sent after him , by a Gentleman of qualitie . I was forewarned by my secret and best friends not to intermeddle in those businesses . Some secret and publike conferences passed , but good note was taken that none of the great Family of the Godonoues were consulted with therein . The King feasts the Embassadour , grants great allowance of daily prouision , and nothing would please him : yea he made great complaints about friuolous matters . The Merchants and the Emperours Officers were reconciled in their accounts , grieuances remedied , Priuiledges granted , and an Embassadour to the Queene resolued on ; if Sir I. B. could haue conformed himselfe to the time , any thing might haue beene yeelded : yea , he promised , that if his Marriage with the Queenes Kinswoman tooke effect , her issue should inherit the Crowne ; for assurance whereof he had a masse of ready treasure presently to be transported with his Embassadour vnto Queene Elizabeths trust . The Clergy and Noblity ( especially the neerest allied to the old Empresse , the Princes wife and her Family of the Godonoues found meanes to crosse all these Designes . The King much distracted in fury caused many Witches , Magicians , or Wors presently to be sent for out of the North , where there are many betweene Colmogro and Lappia . Threescore of them were brought post to Musco , where they were guarded , dyeted and daily visited by the Emperours great Fauourite Bodan Belscoy to receiue from them their Diuinations or Oracles on the Subiects giuen them in charge by the Emperour . ( Note that a great blasing Star and other prodigious sights , were seene a moneth together , euery night ouer Musco that yeere . ) This Fauorite now sought to serue the turne of the rising Sunne , wearied with the wicked disposition of the Emperour . The Sooth-sayers tell him that the heauenly Planets and Constellations would produce the Emperours death by such a day . But he not daring to tell the Emperour so much , said to them that on that day they should be all burned . The Emperour began grieuously to swell in his Cods ( wherewith he had offended so long , boasting that he had deflowred thousands of Virgins , and a thousand children of his begetting destroyed ) was carried euery day in his Chaire into his Treasury . One day ( two dayes before the Emperour his death ) the Prince beckoned to me to follow , and I aduenturously stood among the rest , and heard him call for his Precious Stones and Iewels . He then held discourse to the Nobles about him , directing his eye and speech most to Boris Godouona , of the nature and properties of his Gemmes : of the World compassing Load-stone ( causing the Wayters to make a Chaine of Needles therewith touched ) of the Corall also and Turkesse , whose beautifull colours ( sayd he ) layd on my arme poysoned with inflammation , you see are turned pale , and declare my death . Reach out my Staffe Royall ( an Vnicornes Horne garnished with very faite Diamonds , Rubies , Saphires , Emeralds and other Precious Stones , it cost 70000. Markes sterling , bought of Dauid Gowell of the Fulkers of Ausburge ) seeke out some Spiders ; caused his Physician Iohannes Eiloff to scrape a Circle thereof vpon the Table , and put within it one Spider , and after another , which burst presently , others without the Circle running away from it aliue , It is too late , it will not preserue me . Behold these Precious Stones , the Diamond most precious of all other , I neuer affected it ; it restraines Fury and Luxury , the powder is poyson . Then he points to the Rubie ; this comforts the Braine and Memory , clarifieth congealed bloud . That Emerald of the nature of the Rainbow , is enemy to all vncleanenesse , and though a man cohabit in Lust with his owne Wife , this Stone being about them will burst at the spending of Nature . The Saphyre I greatly delight in , it preserueth and increaseth Nature and Courage , reioyceth the heart , is pleasing to all the vitall Senses , souereigne to the Eyes , strengthens the Muscles . Hee takes the Onyx in hand , &c. All these are Gods wonderfull gifts , secrets in Nature , reuealed to mans vse and contemplation as friends to grace and vertue , and Enemies to vice . I faint , carry me away , till another time . In the afternoone he peruseth ouer his Will , and yet thinkes not to dye . His Ghostly Father dares not put him in minde of annointing in holy forme . Hee hath beene witched in that place , and often vnwitched againe . He commands the Master of the Apotheke , and the Physicians to prepare a Bath for his solace , enquires the goodnesse of the Signe , sends his Fauourite to his Witches to know their Calculations . Hee tels them , the Emperour will bury or burne them all quicke for their Illusions and Lyes , the day is comne , he is as heart-whole as euer he was . Sir ( they answered ) bee not so wrathfull , you know the day is comne , and you know it ends with the Sun-setting . He hasts him to the Emperour , made preparation for his Bath about the third houre of the day . The Emperour therein solaced himselfe , and made merry with pleasant Songs after his vse , came out about the seuenth houre well refreshed , sate downe vpon his Bed , cals Rodouone Birken a Fauourite of his to bring the Chesse-board , sets his men , his chiefe Fauourite and others with Boris Federowich Godonoue , being then about him . He in his loose Gowne , Shirt and Linnen Hose , faints and fals backward . Great was the stirre and out-cry ; one sends for Aquauitae , another to the Apotheke , for Vineger and Rose-water , with other things and to call the Physicians . Meane time he was strangled * and starke dead . Some shew of hope was made of his recouery to still the out-cry . Bodan Belscoy and Boris ( to whom the dead Emperour had bequeathed , as the first of foure Princes , to take charge of his Sonne and Kingdome , being Brother to the Successors Wife ) goe out on the Terras accompanied with so many of the Nobility his familiar friends as was strange so suddenly to behold . They called out to the Captaines and Gunnera to keepe their Guards strong , and the Gates sure with their Peeces and Matches light : wherevpon the Gates of the great Castle were presently shut with watch and ward . I offered my Selfe , my Men , Powder and Pistols , to attend the Prince Protector . Hee accepted mee among his Familiars and Seruants , passing by with a cheereful countenance towards me , speaking aloud , Be faithfull and faint not Eremiesca . The Metropolitans , Bishops , and Nobility flocked into the inner Castle , holding it a day of Iubilee for their redemption , pressing who could first , to the Booke and Crosse to sweare to the new Emperour Feodor Iuanowich . It was admirable what dispatch there was in sixe or seuen houres ; The Treasury sealed vp , and new Officers added to the old , twelue thousand Gunners with their Captaines set for a Garrison about the Wals of the great Citie of Musco . A Guard was giuen mee to keepe the English House . The Embassadour S. I. B. trembled , and expected hourely nothing but death from the rage of the Nobilitie and people . His gates , windowes and Seruants were shut vp , his former plentifull allowance taken away . Boris and three others of the greatest Peeres ioyned assistance with him in the Emperours Will for the Gouernment of the Kingdome ( viz. Knez Misthisloskie , Knez Iuan Suskoy , and Mekita Romanowich ) began to mannage and dispose of all affaires : they proclayme the Emperour Feodore in his late Fathers stile thorow all the Kingdome , take Inuentories of all the Treasure euery where , Gold , Siluer , Iewels , which was infinite ; make a suruay of all the Officers and Bookes of the Crowne Reuenues . New Treasurers , Counsellors , and Officers in all Courts of Iustice are made , new Lieutenants also , Captaines and Garisons in all places of charge and importance ; most out of the Family of the Godonoues , best to be trusted for attendance and seruice about the King and Queene , by which meanes the Protector became strong . He was with great obseruation magnified of all , and so be haued himselfe to the Princes , Nobility and people as he increased their loue . After some pause I was sent for , and asked what they should doe with S. I. B. his businesse being at an end he was not now ( said they ) to be reputed an Ambassadour . I answered , it stood with the honour of the King and Kingdome to dismisse him with honour , and safely according to the Law of Nations ; otherwise the Queene whose Seruant hee was would take it ill , &c. They shooke their heads , reuiled him , saying he had deserued death by the Law of Nations , practising so much mischiefe in a State . They would haue sent a message to him by me to prepare his present dispatch with some other terrible words of displeasure . I be sought that I might not be the messenger , which somewhat offended them . The Lord Protector sent for mee at Euening , whom I found playing at the Chesse with Knez Iuan Gemskoy a Prince of the bloud , and taking mee aside said , I wish you to speake little in defence of Bowes , the Lords take it ill . Go shew your selfe from me , and pacifie such and such . Your answer was well considered of , but many perswade reuenge vpon him for his ill behauiour . I hope , said I , your greatnesse and wisdome will pacifie their furies . I 'le do my best ( he sayd ) to make all well , and so tell him from me . I went to those Noblemen accordingly , which complayning of their sufferings for his arrogance , willed me to be quiet in the businesse . Yet did not I leaue to deale effectually vnder hand for him , intreating he might be sent for and dispatched , beeing cooped vp and kept close as a prisoner , and allowances taken from him . At last he was sent for , attended but with a meane messenger , lead into a with drawing Roome , where the Lords vsed him with no respect , charged him with haynous matter practised against the Crowne and State ; would not spend time to heare his answere , rayled on him ( especially the two Shalkans great Officers , and some others who had suffered displeasure & beatings from the Emperour through his complaints ) saying it were requisite to make him an example , cutting off his Crane-legges , and casting his withered carkasse into the Riuer ( pointing out of the window ) vnder him : but God hath now giuen vs a more mercifull Emperour , whose eyes he should see for Queene Elizabeths sake . But put off your Sword ( which hee refused to doe , saying it was against his Order and Oath ) they would inforce him else , comming into the presence of so peaceable a Prince ; whose soule being clothed with mourning , was not prepared for the sight of Armes . And so hee put on patience , and was brought single to the presence of the Emperour , who by the mouth of his Chancelour commended him to Queene Elizabeth . Wherewith Sir Ierome Bowes was conuayed to his Lodgings , three dayes giuen for his departure out of Musco ; perhaps hee should haue a Letter sent after him . He had now little meanes , lesse money , and none to supply him but my selfe , who made meanes to get him thirty Carts to conuay his and his Seruants Stuffe , and as many Post-horse ; for he could be allowed none of the Emperours charge . I asked leaue of the Lord Protector to speake with him , and to bring him out of the City . Watch and ward was appointed in the streets that the people should not stirre at him . A meane Sinoboarscoie was appointed to conduct him , who vsed him with small humanity , and much against the height of his mind to endure . I with my Seruants and good friends accompanied him wel mounted out of Musco , caused my Pauillion to be pitched by a Riuers side ten miles off , and with my prouisions of Wines and Mead , tooke leaue of him and his company . He sadly prayed me to haue an eye an eare to his safety , doubting of some trechery & much perplexed with feare , as were the Gentlemen with him . I procured the Lord Protector to send his Letters after him to the Queene , & a Tunber of Sables a gift from himselfe . When he came to Saint Nicolas aboard the Ship , he vsed intemperate words to the Gentleman that conducted him , for him to telle be Emperour and his Counsell , cut his Letters and Sables in pieces , &c. The Nobility hearing hereof after he was gone laid much blame on me , especially the Shalkans . Now was the Gouernment much altered hauing put on a new face , Iustice administred and euery man liuing in peace . Mans capacitie cannot comprehend how the infinite treasure which the former Emperour left behind him could be gotten together , and much lesse how it should be so soone consumed and this Kingdome , Princes and people so ruined . His standing Reuenewes and my Collections out of their owne Records in my Description of the Russe Common-wealth may bee worth reading . The traffique attracting many Nations , Persians , Armenians , Turkes , Italians , Germanes , French , Dutch , English , Polonians , which bring store of Gold and Siluer Coyne , Precious Stones , Iewels , and Pearles , which are taken into his Treasury for the Commodities of that Countrey , by him taken from his Subiects to serue his turne at easie rates , leauing them their traffique besides for Cloth , Silkes , Veluets , Ounce-gold , Tissue , Cloth of Gold and Siluer , Wines , Fruits , Spices , Sugar , Copper , Lead , Tinne , Paper , Indico , Brasill , Calicoes , &c. which that Countrey most needs : This course of traffique and treasure with the surplusage of his Reuenues , amounting yeerely vnto 1300000. Markes sterling , besides all charges for his house and ordinary Salaries of his Souldiers . This hath he continued to lay vp neere sixty yeeres , besides the great treasures left him by his Predecessors , neuer exhausted nor diminished . My selfe haue seene many thousand bags rotten , of old Siluer and Gold Coyne , and Plate in great barred Chests , piled vp in many Vaults , Sellers , and Stone Houses , and many trustie Merchants continually weighing , numbring , and new bagging vp the same : so that I am confident ( hauing conuersed much and many yeeres with those Nations ) that all the Kings in Christendome haue not like Riches and quantity of treasure . Now to adde some thing of his Acts , Conquests , and conditions . Hee conquered Casan , Astracan , the Nagaies , and Chorcas Tartars and many others of that kind inhabiting aboue two thousand mules on both sides the Volga , Southward to the Caspian Sea . He freed himselfe from Tartacian homage . Hee conquered Pollotzka , Smolensca and many Townes , and Castles seuen hundred miles Southwest from Mosco into the Countries of Bela , Russia , Lituania , &c. belonging to the Crowne of Poland : as much and as many Townes and Castles Eastward in Linonia and the parts belonging to Swethan and Poland , the Kingdome of Siberia also , bringing away the King ( whom I saw in Musco ) and the adiacent Countries Northward 1500. miles . He reduced the Ambiguities and vncertayne Rules of their Lawes and pleadings into a more perspicuous and plaine forme of a written Law for euery man to vnderstand and plead his owne cause without any Aduocate , and to challenge ( vnder great penalty and mulct to the Crowne ) iudgement without delay . He established and published one vniforme confession of Faith , Doctrine and Discipline consonant to the three Symbols or Creeds ; professing the Religion of the Greeke Church , deriuing their antiquitie from their : Apostle Saint Andrew , and their Patron Saint Nicolas : and in regard of later dissentions in doctrine and Ceremony in that Church , he hath acquitted the See of Musco from that Society , and the Synodals and Oblations * heretofore contributed to that Church , the Patriarch Ieremy resigning the Patriarchship of Constantinople to the Metropolitan of Musco . Hee vtterly disclaymes the doctrine of the Pope , holding it the most erronious , maruelling that any Christian Prince would yeeld him any Secular authoritie ; which hee caused his Clergie to declare to Fryer Anthonie Posseuinus the Popes Nuncio at the Church doore at Prechesta . Hee hath built in his time fortie faire stone Churches richly adorned within , and the Turrets all gilded with fine pure Gold without . He hath built and dedicated aboue sixty Monasteries and Nunneries , and endowed them with Bels , Ornaments and mayntenance to pray for his Soule . He built a goodly steeple of hewne stone in the inner Castle of Musco , called Blanasenia , Collacalitza , with twenty greatsweet sounding Bels in it , which serue to all the Cathedrall Churches standing about it , ringing all together euery Festiuall day ( which are many ) and euery midnight Prayers . One deed of his Charity I may not omit . A great Famine followed the Pestilence of the better sort of people . The Townes , streets , & wayes were pestered with Rogues , idle Beggers , and counterfeit Cripples : nor could any riddance be made of them , Proclamation was made that they should resort to Slobida Alexandrisca , to receiue the Emperours great almes on such a day . Out of some thousands that came , seuen hundred of the vilest and most counterfeit Rogues were all knocked on the head , and cast into the great Lake for the fish to receiue the dole of their carkasses , the rest were dispersed to Monasteries and Hospitals to be relieued . He built aboue 100. Castles in his time , in diuers parts of his Kingdome , and planted them with Ordenance and Garisons . He built 200. Townes in wast and dishabited places thorow his Kingdome to replenish those parts , being a mile or two miles in length called Yams , giuing euery Inhabitant a portion of Land and Money , to keepe so many speedy Horses for his vse and for Posts . He built a goodly strong stone Wal about the Citie of Musco , and planted it with Ordenance and Garisons . He was a goodly man of presence , well fauoured , of a high fore-head , and shrill voyce , a right Scythian , full of readie wit and wisdome , cruell and mercilesse : his owne experience ruled State causes and affaires publike . Hee was sumptuously entombed in Michael Archangell Church , where his memory is still dreadfull , though guarded day and night , they which passe by or heare his name crossing and blessing themselues from his Resurrection againe . The Empresse Anna fifth wife to the late Emperour , with her young Sonne Chariwich Demetrius , and their Family Nagais were confined to Onglets , to reside in that Castle at the Emperours pleasure with Royall allowance for their mayntenance . New Embassadors were chosen by Boris the Protector , such as he best affected , to illustrate his greatnesse , to bee sent from the new Emperour to all Kings and. Princes his Allies . The Coronation was first solemnized , whereof I was an eye and eare witnesse ( as Master Hakluyts and Doctor Fletchers Discourses , in this and other Relations of that State and Common-wealth procured at my hands , declare ) My selfe was nominated to bee sent to Queene Elizabeth . The substance of our Embassies was much alike to make knowne , that by the Prouidence of God Feodore Iuanowich was crowned and setled in the Imperiall Throne of his late Father Iuan Vasilowich of famous memory : who thought good out of his tender care of peace to make knowne to their Princely wisdomes , how desirous he was of their aliance and brotherly amity , promising all correspondence , trade and commerce with them and theirs . Letters also and Commissions to treate of such other matters as fell properly in question for the good of both sides . I was dispatched with extraordinary grace , termes and titles from the Emperour , but especially from the Protector in priuate and publike , and with Instructions and Commissions apart . Hauing taken my leaue of the principall Princes and Officers I set forth well attended and accommodated in the reputation of an Embassadour wheresoeuer I came . My iourney was ouer-land from Musco , the twentieth of August , sixe hundred miles to Vobsee . and thence to Dorp in Liefland , Perno , Libo , Wendon in Curland , and so to Riga chiefe Citie of that Prouince : where my Commission was to treat with Queene Magnus ( the next heire to the Russian Crowne ) she being now in great distresse and hauing small allowance issuing from the Crowne treasure of Poland . She was kept in the Castle of Riga , whereby leaue of the Cardinall Ragauile very hardly obtayned , I spake with her , found her dressing her daughters head , both of them in old Garments of cloth of Siluer . I told her , her Brother ( so Cousin Germans call ) the Emperour Feodor had taken notice of the distresse wherein she and her daughter liued , and desired her returne into her natiue Countrey , there to hold her estate according to her birth . And the Lord Protector Boris Fedorowich with due remembrance of his seruice doth vow the performance of the same . I was interrupted and hasted away by the Lieutenant , and got leaue a second time . Shee complained of her small allowance not a thousand Dollers a yeere , which I said she might remedy if she pleased . Shee said she had no meanes to escape , the King and State minding to make vse of her birth and bloud , & knowing their fashion , in Russia , she had small hope there to be otherwise dealt with , then they vse to doe with their Queene Widowes , which is to shut them vp in a Hellish Cloyster , to which I preferre death , I answered , her case was different , and times had altered that course , none that hath a child being thereunto enforced . After other words and promise of meanes to effect her escape , within two moneths I left with her a hundred Hungarian Duckets , and your Grace ( said I ) shall receiue foure hundred more this day seuen weekes or thereabout . Her Highnesse receiued them very thankfully , and her daughter ( then ten yeeres old ) twenty more , and I tooke my leaue . The next day as I passed out of the Towne Gates , a Gentlewomanlike Mayden in her pleyted haire , presented me a curious white wrought Handkerchiefe , in the corner whereof was a little Hoop-ring set with Rubies , but told mee not from whom . I hied out of the Cardinals iurisdiction thorow Curland , Prussia , Meluin , Danzike , whence I sent one of my Seruants to the Narue with my Letters , Handkerchiefe and Relation to the Emperour and Protector , all sewed vp in his quilt doublet . He past so speedily and safely , that this Queene and her daughter were sent for , stolne away very secretly , and posted with thorow Liuonia before she was missing . The Lieutenant sent diuers Horsemen after her but too late , and was therefore displaced . At her first comming ( as I learned after my returne ) she was much esteemed by the Empresse and Ladies , had her Officers , Lands and allowances appointed according to her state : but not long after , shee and her daughter were disposed into Maydes Monastery within two miles of Musco , among the rest of the Queenes , wherevpon she exclaymed that she was betrayed , and that shee had giuen faith to me . But neyther could I be permitted to see her , or shee mee . This piece of Seruice was very acceptable , whereof I much repent me . From Danzike I passed Cassubla , Pomorenia , Statine , Meckelburgh , Rostok , Wismar ( where I escaped death miraculously ) Lubek , where I had honourable entertaynment againe , and from Hamborough arriued in England , had gracious accesse to the Queene at Richmond , her Maiesty professing much ioy that a Subiect of hers had attained to knowledge , trust and abilitie for so waighty employment from so great a Prince . I after translated the Letters , and Master Secretary read them to the Queene . I was well housed , attended , prouided , and feasted by the Musconie Company : was called againe to Greenwich , and deliuered to her Maiesty what I was to say , and what it pleased her to enquire of me . In fine shee sayd , well Ierome , we haue lost a faire time and a great deale of treasure that our Realme might very opportunely haue beene possessed of , harshly censuring Bowes his want of temperance , &c. Such was the Lord Treasurers good husbandry answerable to Her Maiesties frugality , that though this businesse had beene kept ten yeeres a foot , and the Emperour still vpheld in hope , yet all the charge of Ambassadors and Messengers were layd on the Merchants both for entertainments , and gifts giuen and sent , of which the Queene bare the name and countenance , receiuing thence many and rich Presents , for that which at times cost the Company 20000. pounds . The imputations and aspersions cast on me by false suggestions and subornations of Finch a hang-by of Sir Ierome Bowes , who first faltered , and after the other being remooued out of presence , confessed that he was set on by him ; I omit , so repaying the courtesie in releasing him when he had beene taken as a Spie , &c. With much helpe of friends Sir Francis Walsingham and Sir George Barnes , prouision was made of Lions , Buls , Dogs , gilt Halbords , Pistols , Peeces , curious Armour , Wynes , Drugs of all sorts , Organs , Virginals , Musicians , Scarlets , Pearles , curious Plate and other things of good value according to my Commissions . I tooke my leaue of the Queene , receiued her Highnesse Letters to the Emperour , and Protector with Letters Patents of grace and title for my passage with many good words and gracious promises , Instructions also from the Lords and the Company , with some recompence for fauour already done for them in the Emperours Court . I departed well accommodated in company of tenne good ships , arriued at Saint Nicolas , posted twelue hundred miles to the Musco , came to the Lord Protector , now stiled Prince of the Prouince of Vaga , who receiued me gladly ; sends for me againe the next day , tels me of many strange alterations since I had gone from thence , practises of the Mother of Demetrius and that Family , discontents twixt him and his ioynt Commissioners for the Gouernment by the Emperours will . ( Hee was now loth to haue any Competitor ) you shall heare much said he , beleeue little more then I tell you . On the other side I heard much discontent of the Nobility , dissembling , working on the aduantage , &c. I was brought before the Emperour , the Counsell sitting in State , and deliuered the accounts of my employment ( as did other his Embassadours ) with the Queenes Letters . Commandement was giuen to a Gentleman with fifty Huntsmen to attend the speedy bringing vp of the Presents . I had commendation for the seruice done about Queene Magnus . Bodan Belscoie the chiefe Fauourite to the old Emperor , was now sent to a remote Town and Castle called Casan in displeasure , as a man feared to sow discontent in the Nobility . Peter Gollanine chiefe Treasurer to the old Emperour and peremptory against Boris , was likewise sent away vnder the conduct of Iuan Voiacoue a Fauourite of the Protectors , and on the way to Musco was dispatched of his life . Kneaz Iuan Suscoy a prime Prince of the bloud , one in commission for the Gouernment , was commanded to depart the Court and City of Musco to his owne repose , surprised with a Coronels Guard , and not farre off the City was smothered in a Cottage with wet hay and stubble set on fire . Thus were the chiefe blockes remoued out of the Godonoues way : many more were quarrelled , and by degrees had the like measure . I was sorry to see in what hatred the Protector grew with the people . He tooke me out with him at the Posterne with small attendance besides his Falconers to see his Gerfalcons flye at the Crane , Herne , and Swanne ( Princely pastimes for their hardy Hawkes , not caring for their killing , hauing such choyse ) but a beggerly Fryer wished him to hast home speedily , all were not his friends . Some fiue hundred horse , young Nobles and Courtiers , were comming to meet the Protector for honour , to attend him as was said to the Citie . His meaning was that none should know of his going out . He followed the Fryers aduice , ventured the Ford a neerer way , and was at the Castle gate before that company could come about . I saw him perplexed and glad that he had recouered the Palace : where Bishops , Dukes , Gentlemen and other Suters attended him , and could not at other times come in his sight in three or foure dayes together , he passing by a priuy way . I prayed him to looke backe ( the rather because they should not enuy my passing with him ) to shew himselfe on the Terras . He cast a displeasing countenance on mee , yet stayed and went towards them , saluted many and tooke their Petitions , great acclamations were made , God saue Boris Fedorowich his health . He told them , he would present their Petitions to the Emperour . They answere ; Thou most Noble Lord art King , say thou the word and it is done . I recite this because I perceiued his liking and ayme at the Crowne . My Presents were now come : the day appointed that I must againe appeare before the Emperour from her Maiesty , with a Gentleman of good esteeme , and was as well mounted as he , attended with twenty men in faire Liueries ; my selfe attyred after their fashion , stayed in a withdrawing Roome till the Emperour and Empresse had viewed out of the Palace windowes the Bull , Dogges and Lions : a goodly white Bull all spotted with naturall black dapples , his gorge hanging downe to his knees , washed with Sope and sleeked ouer , with a greene veluet Collar studded , and a red Rope , made to kneele before the Emperour and Empresse , and standing vp looked fiercely on euery side appearing some other strange beast , which they call Buenall : twelue goodly masty Doggs with Roses and Collars in like fashion led by twelue men , two faire Lions brought forth of their Cages drawne on Sleds , &c. The Emperour being set in his Chaire of State , I was sent for in , my men carrying their Presents in their hands , most pieces of curious Plate . I deliuered my Speech ; the Emperour said little , shewed good countenance , and the Chancellor whispering in his eare , stood vp , put off his Cap , and said he was glad to heare that his louing Sister Queen Elizabeth was in good health , and therewith I was dismissed in manner as I came . The perticulars of the Presents were deliuered in a Schedule to the Lord Treasurer . There followed me Iuan Shamadaiao a Kinsman of the Lord Protectors with a hundred and fifty dishes of all sorts of meates for my Dinner from the Emperour , Drinkes , Bread and Spice , sent by one hundred and fifty Gentlemen thorow the streets to my Lodging . I presented the chiefe a cloth of Scarlet garment , and rewarded each of the others . The next day my friends , their Priests , Officers , &c. came ( as the manner is ) to make merry with that cheere . The Protector spent a whole day in viewing the Prouisions sent him , hee and the Empresse his Sister liking all , admiring nothing more then the Organs and Virginals ; neuer hauing seene or heard the like before . Ready mony was sent 4500. pounds , and my choyce of one of three Horses sent by the Master of his Horse , esteemed worth 300. Markes . Hee sent me by another three thousand pounds in fine Siluer Coyne of his free gift , and earnest of his fauour . I was continually remembred with other gifts in bountiful measure , so that Townes , Monasteries , Officers , Merchants , Natiue and Forreigne made vse of my fauour to procure Freedomes and Exemptions . The Emperour ( I might say the Lord Protector ) being possessed of so great a Treasure , knew not how to make vse thereof to illustrate his fame . The Persian and Georgian both inuaded by the Turke , were Sutors for ayde . Hee lent the Persian 200000. pounds for fiue yeeres gratis , and halfe so much to the Georgian King . Hereupon grew a quarrell betwixt the Turke and the Moscouite . The Protector ambitious of greater Rule , or Title rather , sent Knez Pheodor Forresten in Embassage to the King of Denmarke , about a Match with his Daughter , and Hartique Hans the Kings third Sonne ; little was resolued till foure yeeres after . Alphonaze Masoloue Secretary of State was sent to Maximilian the Emperour , with great and rich Presents , and offer of ayde against the Turke in Hungary , if he would procure passage for an Army thorow Poland of King Stephen , which the Emperour could not effect , and in liew thereof , desiring by his Embassadours sent into Russia the lone of 300000. Rials , such hostage was desired for assurance that the effect was frustrate and proued ridiculous and vnfortunate , the Turke setting the Crimme on the Russe with a huge Army , which cost the Moscouite infinite charge and losse of men . The Pole and Swethen combined also & recouered their ancient Territories , the Russe at that time being employed in new Conquests in Siberia , whence Chiglicaloth the Emperour with his Mother and best murseys were brought to the Musco , where they liued with better mayntenance then in their owne Country . I saw the King there doe many feats of actiuity on Horseback and Foot. He told me of men of like complection to me in his Country , taken with a Ship two yeeres before , intending to passe vp the Ob to seeke Cathay . The discontented Nobility now practised against the Protectors greatnesse , which hee durst not then take notice of . Soone after a practice was discouered to poyson the young Prince Demetrius , his Mother and all that Family guarded in Ouglets . Also Mekita Romanowich the Emperours only Vnkle , trusted in the third place for the gouernment in the old Emperours . Will with Boris , who could indure no Competitor , ( two prime Princes made away ) was bewitched , his speech taken suddenly from him . I came to visit him , hee set pen to paper and writ that hee was bewitched , and by whom , and should not liue . The Protector told me also that Mekita Romanowich was not like to disturbe him long . He dyed soone after , and the silly Emperour his Nephew fearing his turne next , desired he might be shorne a Fryer . That Nobleman left three Sonnes of great hope , Feodor the eldest ( for whom I had made aswell as I could a kind of Latine Grammer in the Sclauonian Tongue and Letters . He was now enforced to marry , and had a Sonne . The Protector being iealous of him , hee also not long after his Fathers death was made dead to the World and shorne a Fryer , made Archbishop of Rostoua . His next Brother of no lesse generous spirit , not able to dissemble his discontents longer , tooke opportunitie to stab the Protector , though not so dangerously as hee intended , and escaped into Poland where hee and Bodan Belscoy , and others at home practised , the vtter ruine of Boris and all his Family . Meane while I procured many Priuiledges for the English Merchants with Releases , Payments , Ratifications , &c. The Protector iealous and fearefull , sends Treasure , Siluer and Gold Coyne to Sollauetzca Monastery on the Sea side neere the Davish and Swethen Confines , that it might be ready ( as himselfe told me ) to transport into England , holding that his surest refuge in case of necessity . It was of infinite value , and not pertayning to the Crowne . I was now suspected by the discontented Nobility who shewed me not wonted countenance , which caused mee to haste away hauing speeded my businesse and Instructions from the Counsell and Merchants . Rich Presents were sent from the Emperour for the Queene , and Boris sent with secret messages a curious Robe for me of Cloth of Siluer wrought without seame made in Persia , with a faire imbroydered Tent , wrought Handkerchiefes , Shires , Towels , &c. brought by his neere Kinsman . I intreatell two fauours for a farwell , the freedome of the Liuonian men , women and children , sent before to Nonogrod in displeasure : a Catalogue of their names were taken , and they freed by the Letter of Irenia the Empresse : the other was the liberty of a Noblemans Sonne of Gilderland . Here Sacarius Gilfenberg , which neyther the King of Denmarks , nor States Letters could before procure ; which his Mother well recompensed . After rich allowance by the way , honourably attended , and ample prouisions added at Saint Nicolas , I was shipped in the Centurion , and after fiue weekes arriued in England , at P●e●imond had audience of the Queene , deliuered the Emperours Letters and Merchants Priuiledges with Golden Spread-eagle Seales at them , and account of my whole employment to her good satisfaction and approbation of me . Shee obserued the Characters by the affinitie they had with the Greeke , and asked if they had not such and such significations , said shee could quickly learne it , and bade my Lord of Ess . learne it . When the Ships with the Presents were comne , I had a second audience , her Maiestie much liking to handle the Presents . After this , I weary of Court Holy-water , was willing to retire my selfe to a priuate life , but by reason of my skill in those Languages , a more dangerous employment was committed to me . Frederike King of Denmarke had embarqued the English Merchants Ships in the Sound about Customes , and they sued to the Queene for redresse : likewise diuers in Poland which there had obtayned Priuiledges and Protection , had refused to pay Debts to the English Merchants , &c. I was appointed to take Collen in the way , where the Imperiall Dyee was appointed thither to accompany Sir Heratio Palauicine the Queenes Embassadour , and Monsieur de Freze , the French Kings Embassadour : and thence I to the Dane and the Pole . I came to Copenhagen , had accesse to the King of Denmarke , deliuered the Queenes Letters : and after had audience , and propounded what was giuen me in Commission . The King of Denmarke answered with a sad countenance , Our Sister the Queenes Maiestie of England requires at our hands too great a losse : wee are possessed of forty thousand pounds , and twenty tall Ships forfeited to our Crowne by the treachery and falshood of her Subiects , &c. But in fine , he made his minde knowne to the Queene by his Letters , requiring an exchange of certayne Ships of the Easterlings * embarked in England , for the freedome of the English Ships and goods . This was beyond my Commission to conclude . And I hasted away hauing dined with the King , who bestowed on mee a Gold Chaine . I returned to Lubek and thence to Danzik , where Master Barker Deputy and other substantiall Merchants , * inuited my way by Meluin , where they resided . But I tooke my way by Torne , and came to Warsonia , where Sigismundus King of Poland then held his Court , and after some disgusts , at last obtained the Merchants Suite against diuers Debters which had their sought protection . The great Chancelor Zameitscoy , the principall Statesman of that Kingdome sent vnto me a friendly message , offering also for my solace his Hounds , Hawkes , or any other pastimes for recreation . I was inuited and dined with the King , receiued his Letters Patents , and Dismission , and after feasted by the Lord High Chamberlaine Pan Lucas Obrosemone . I also had sight of Queene Anne daughter to Sigismund the Third , and Wife to King Stephen Batore : but priuately , hauing to that end put on one of my Seruants Liueries , which notwithstanding , I was discouered , and had conference with the Queene , who seemed much to magnifie Queene Marie , and no lesse disaffected to Queene Elizabeth for the death of Storie , Campion , &c. which I sayd had beene vnnaturall Subiects , and practisers of Rebellion . Shee then obiected , But how could she spill the bloud of the Lords Anoynted , a better Queene , &c. which I answered was done by the Parliament , without her Royall consent . She shooke her head with dislike , and would haue replyed , had not Posseuine the Popes Legate , as they termed him ( whose skirts I had before pressed in Musco , being there the Popes Nuncio ) comne in : wherevpon I with a Glasse of Hungarian Wine ( which I refused till she had taken the same into her owne hand ) was dismissed . On that Euening in which I departed from Warsonia , I passed ouer a Riuer , by the side whereof there lay a dead Serpent ( like a Crocodile with foure feet , hard skales , and in length about six or seuen foot ) which my men brake with Boare-speares , the stench whereof so poysoned me , that I lay sicke many dayes in the next Village . When I came to Vilna the chiefe Citie in Lituania , I presented my selfe and my Letters Patents from the Queene , which declared my employment , vnto the Great Duke Ragauil , a powerfull Prince and Religious Protestant . Hee gaue me great respect and sayd , Though I had nothing to say to him from that Renowmed Queene of England , the Myrrour of all the Queenes that euer reigned , yet he did so much honour and admire her excellent vertues and graces , that he would also hold me in the reputation of her Maiesties Ambassadour : and that it was in his Supreame power and pleasure to allow or not allow of the King his Letters Patents for my passage thorow that great Principalitie , his Inheritance , and differing from the Crowne of Poland . That his Subiects might thinke I negotiated with him , he tooke me with him to his Church , heard Diuiue Seruice , Psalmes fling , and a Sermon , the Sacrament also was administred as in the Reformed Churches ; whereat his Brother Cardinall Ragauill did murmure . His Highnesse inuited me to Dinner , honoured with fifty Halbardiers thorow the Citie , Gunners placed , and fiue hundred Gentlemen ( his Guard ) to bring me to his Palace ; where himselfe accompanied with many young Noblemen receiued me vpon the Terras , and then brought me into a very large Roome , where were Organs with singing . A long Table was set with Lords and Ladies , Himselfe vnder a Cloth of State , and I was placed before him in the middest of the Table . With sound of Trumpets and Kettle Drummes the first Seruice was brought in , and after Prayer sayd by his Almoner , Iesters and Poets dicoursed merrily , Instruments of lowd , and other of lower Musicke were added : twenty Dwarfes * men and women attired curiously made sweet harmony with mournfull Pipes and Songs , vsing also Dauids Tymbrels and Aarons Bels , as they called them , and danced , deuidng themselues , man and woman , hand in hand . His Highnesse dranke for the Maiestie of the Angelicall Queene of England her health , illustrating her greatnesse and graces with many good words . The Princes & Ladies euery one with their glasses of sweet Wine pledged : & I did the like for his Highnesse health . Then were serued in strange portraytures of Lions , Vnicornes , Spread Eagles , Swannes , &c. made artificially of Sugar past gilded , with Spickets in their bellies filled some with Sacke , others with Rhenish or Hungarian Wines ( euery one thence to fill his Glasse ) others also had Suckets to be taken out of their bellies with their Siluer Forkes . It were tedious to relate all the particulars . After sixe houres spent in this Feast , I was conducted to my lodging in manner as I had beene brought ; and afterwards had my Letters Parens and a Gentleman to conduct mee thorow his Countrey . I passed by Smoleuske to Musco 1200. miles from Vilna . My entertaynment at Vilna , and negotiating with the King of Poland , now made me suspected to the Russian Nobility . The Bishop of Susdales House was appointed for my lodging , where I was guarded and attended by meane Gentlemen ; the pretence was , lest I should haue conference with the Polish Embassadour . The Protector was not present when I had audience of the Emperour , and after priuately sent for me , professed himselfe sorry he could not bee so fauourable as in former times to me , but promised that a haire of my head should not fall to the ground , &c. I perceiued many of my good Friends were gone and made away : had warning of many Articles framed against me , which against their wils being divulged , I answered so as I gained reputation thereby . Yet the water which was daily brought mee from the Riuer was poysoned , as also my drinke , Herbs and Muske Melons sent to my House : my Landresse was hired likewise to poyson me , which she confessed with the circumstances . I had a Seruant , a Lords Sonne of Danzike , which brake out with Blaynes and escaped narrowly : my Cooke and Butler both dyed of poyson . I writ to the Lord Protector hereof , but receiued no answere . I must remoue to Yeraslaue till the Polish Embassadour was gone , and the third night after I came to this Towne , I commended my Soule to God , expecting death . One tapped at my gate at midnight , and I with my Seruants well appointed came to enquire the cause . Alphonasie Nagoy Brother to the Emperour ( Mother of Demetrius ) which were placed at Onglets fiue and twenty miles off , cryed out and sayd , O sweet Yereme the Charowich Demetrius is dead , his throate was cut about the sixt houre by the Deaks Sonne one of his Pages : confessed vpon the Racke , by Boris his setting on : and the Empresse poysoned , and vpon point of death , her haire , nayles and skinne fall off ; helpe , helpe with some good thing for the passion of God. This out cry did not a little astonish me , till I saw his face ouer the wall . I durst not open my gates , sayd I had nothing worth the sending , yet gaue a little Viall of Balsam ( which Queene Elizabeth had giuen me as an Antidote against Poysons ( giuen her by Sir F. Dr. ) with a boxe of Venice Treacle . Some three dayes before the Suburbs of Musco , were set on fire , and 12000. houses burned , Boris his guard had the spoyle . It was giuen out that Demetrius his Mother , her Brother and that Family of the Nagoies had practised to kill the Emperour and Protector , and to burne the whole Citie of Musco . Fiue desperate Souldiers were suborned to indure the Racke , and confessed there that they were the men which should doe this exploit . This was published to make the name of Demetrius hatefull to the people with that whole Family . The Bishop of Orutesca , was sent accompanied with fiue hundred Gunnes , and diuers Nobles and Gentlemen to see Demetrius buried vnder the high Altar of Saint Iohns in Ouglets in Ouglets Castle . Little did Boris thinke that his Ghost should after root out him and his Family . The sicke poysoned Empresse was presently shorne a Nunne : all her Allies , her Brother , Vncles , Friends and Officers dispersed in displeasure to diuers secret Dens , not to haue communitie with men , or see the light . I was hasted away also . I had Letters from Boris , he could not doe as he would , but time would worke me more grace , as amply as euer . If I wanted money or prouision hee would impart of his owne . Some secrets he had committed to mee , which now made a dangerous impression in his memory . I arriued in England , deliuered my Letters to the Queene , which I found much more fauourable then I expected : the Company of Merchants payd me 1845. pounds in ready money for my goods in their hands ; a generall release past on both sides , &c. I furnished Master Hakluyt and Doctor Fletcher with Intelligences &c. Thus the Race of Iuan Vasiliwich which had continued aboue 300. yeeres was raced out and extinguished in bloud , the Emperour soone following : as I receiued by Letters from thence from my worthy friends , and haue since had conference with two Embassadours , and a Fryer of good intelligence . Boris had made away most of the chiefe and ancient Nobility , and now remooued the Emperour Theodor , placed his Sister the Empresse in a Monastery , causeth the Patriarches , Metropolites , Bishops , and new sprung Nobility , his Officers , Merchants , and other his owne creatures to petition him to take the Crowne vpon him . He was solemnely inaugurated accordingly . Hee was of comely person , well fauoured , affable , easie and apt to ill counsell , but dangerous in the end to the giuer , of good capacity and ready wit , about forty six yeeres of age ; much affected to Necromancie , made shew of great Deuotion and Religion , not Learned , of a sudden apprehension , very precipitate , subtle , a naturall good Oratour , reuengefull , not much giuen to luxury , temperate in dyet , Heroicall in outward shew , one which gaue great entertaynment to forreigne Embassadours , sent rich Presents to forreigne Kings to illustrate his owne greatnesse . Hee now desired league by his Embassadours sent with Letters and Presents to the Emperour , Pole , Dane & Swethen , which the three last refused but vpon conditions to his loffe . To them adhered those which loued him not , and procured his ruine . Hee continued the same course of gouernment , but made shew of more security and liberty to the Subiect . Still fearing his owne safety and continuance , he desired to match his Daughter with Hartique Hans the King of Denmarks third Sonne . Conditions were agreed on : time appointed for the Marriage , but this valorous hopefull Prince on that day whereon he should haue beene married dyed in the Musco . Not long after he was put to extreame exigents by the Crimme , the Pole and Swethen , all inuading the neerest Confines . Bodan Belskoy the old Emperours Minion ( vpon whom hee serued Boris his trusty turne , making him away , and so opening a way to that which Boris aymed at , none being also better able to bring in subiection the aduerse Nobilitie and others ) was rewarded with such recompence as vsually followeth such trecherous Instruments . Boris and the Empresse fearing his subtle wit , found occasions and placed him remote with his . Confederates , sure as they thought . But he in the time of his greatnesse hauing conuayed infinite Treasure , now vseth it to reuenge , and ioyning with many discontented Nobles , stirres vp the King and Palatines of Poland with the power of Lithuania , and with a meane Army hoping of assistance in Russia , gaue out that they brought the true Dmetrius Sonne to Iuan Vasilowich . Boris wants courage to fight , notwithstanding sufficient preparations : hee , his Wife , Sonne and Daughter tooke poyson whereof three presently dyed , the Sonne liued to bee proclaymed but quickly dyed . And now the Counterfeit Demetrius was admitted and crowned , Sonne to a Priest , sometimes carried Aquauitae to sell about the Country : Married the Palatines Daughter , and permitting the Poles to domineere ouer the Russe Nobility , and to set their courses of Religion and Iustice out of ioynt , hauing rooted out Boris his faction and Family , &c. The Russes conspire and kill Demetrius , take him out of his bed , dragge him on the Terras : the Gunners and Souldiers thrust their Kniues in his body , hacke , hew and mangle his head , body , and legs , carry it to the Market place , shew it for three dayes about the City , the people cursing him , and the Traytors that brought him . The Palatine & his Daughter were conuayed away . A new Election was made , two propounded Knez Iuan Mishtelloskoy and Knez Vasily Petrowich Suskoy : this was chosen and crowned : but summoned as a Vassall by a Herald of Armes to yeeld obedience to the Crowne of Poland . The Pole strikes the Iron whiles it is hote hauing gotten good footing amongst them , inuades Russia , repossesses the Musco , takes Suscoy and diuers Nobles which are carried Captiues to Vilna , chiefe Citie of Lituania . Now the Poles tyrannise ouer the Russe more then before , seize on their goods , money , and best things which they conuay into Polaud and Lituania . But those hidden by Iuan Vasilowich and Boris in secret places , doubtlesse remayne vndiscouered , by reason the parties which had beene therein employed were still made away . The Russe submits to the Pole , desires Stanislaus his Sonne to liue and Reigne ouer and amongst them : but that King and State would not herein trust them with their hope of Succession , nor doe them so much honour , but rule by their Presidents , &c. The Luganoie , Nagoie and Chercas Tartars long setled in obedience to the Russe , and best vsed by them , now straitned of their wonted Salaries and vsage , hate the Pole , take armes in great numbers , robbed , spoyled , killed & carried away many of them with their rich booties before gotten : the Russe Nobilitie tooke heart againe and bethinke them of another Emperour . The Sonne of the Archbishop of Restona , ( now Patriarch of Mosco , Sonne to Mekita Romanowich before mentioned ) borne before he was made a Bishop . Michael Fedorowich is elected and crowned by generall consent of all Estates . God send him long to Reigne with better successe then his Predecessors . RELATIONS OF THE KINGDOME OF GOLCHONDA , AND OTHER NEIGHBOVRING NATIONS within the Gulfe of BENGALA , Arreccan , Pegu , Tannassery , &c. And the ENGLISH Trade in those Parts , by Master WILLIAM METHOLD . THe Gulfe of Bengala ( famous for its dimensions ) extendeth it selfe from the Cape called Comorijne , lying in 8. degrees of North latitude : vnto Chatigan the bottome thereof , which being in 22. degrees , is not lesse as the Coast lyeth then a 1000. English miles , and in breadth 900. limited on the other side , by Cape Singapura , which lyeth in 1. degree of South latitude ; washeth the Coast of these great and fertile Kingdomes , viz. Ziloan , Bisnagar , Golchonda , Bengala , Arreccan . Pegu and Tanassery , and receiueth into its * bosome , many Nauigable Riuers , which lose their note and names , in the eminent Neighbourhood of the famous Ganges : whose vnknowne head , pleasant streames , and long extent , haue amongst those Heathen Inhabitants , ( by the Tradition of their Fore-fathers ) gained a beliefe of clensing all such sinnes , as the bodies of those that wash therein brought with them : for which cause many are the Pilgrimes that resort from farre to this lasting Iubilee , with some of whom , I haue had conference , and from their owne reports I insert this their beliefe . The Island of Zeloan , our Nation hath onely lookt vpon ( en passant ) the Portugals that clayme all East India by donation , hold a great part of this in subiection , and with such assurance , that they beleeue they can make it good against all their Enemies , yet are not they the onely Lords thereof , for the naturall Inhabitants haue also their King , commonly called the King of Candy ; with whom the Danes had not long since a fruitlesse treaty for commerce , which falling short of their expectation , they fortified vpon the Mayne , not far from Negapatnam , at a place called Trangabay , with what successe or hopes of benefit , I cannot relate . The first Kingdome vpon the Mayne , is that ancient one of Bisnagar , rent at this time into seuerall Prouinces , or Gouernments ; held by the p Naickes of that Countrey in their owne right : for since the last King ( who deceased about fiftene yeeres since ) there haue arisen seuerall Competitors for the Crowne , vnto whom the Naickes haue adhered according to their factions , or affections , from whence hath followed , a continuall Ciuill Warre in some parts of the Countrey , and such extreame want and famine in most of it , that Parents haue brought thousands of their young children to the Sea side , selling there a child for fiue d Fanums worth of Rice , transported from thence into other parts of India , and sold againe to good aduantage , if the gaines be good , that ariseth from the sale of Soules . In this Kingdome lyeth the Towne of Saint Thome , inhabited and gouerned by Portugals , who notwithstanding must acknowledge some dependency from the Naicke that holds that part of the Countrey , of whom ( after some siege endured by them ) they were enforced , about three yeeres since to buy their peace with a summe of money : for their Towne is onely fortified towards the Sea , but to Landwards , no otherwise then with their houses , which are built strong , close , and defensible . Not farre from Saint Thome lyeth Pallecat , a badde Neighbour to the Portugall , since the Dutch possessed their Castle in that place , for with shipping great and smal , which they constantly kept vpon that Coast , they so scowre it , that a Portugall Frigat stirre not , but in the confidence of her better sayling , nor dares anchor before the Towne , for feare of being fetcht from thence , but if they escape at Sea , either vnseene , or by their speed , they presently vnlade , haling their Ships on shoare close vnder the wall ; from whence it followeth , the trade of that place is so much decayed , that the Portugall Inhabitants are become much impouerished , wherein , it is worth the obseruation , to consider their malice punished in the effect of it : for the Hollanders ( after some experience of the trade in India , finding Commodities of Saint Thome , and that Coast , to be very vendible and to good profit , in the Moluecoes , Banda , Amboyna , Iaua , Sumatra , and other those Easterne parts ) procured from the last King of Bisnagar , free Commerce in his Countrey , and to that purpose , setled at first a Factory in Pallecut , where they left sixe or seuen Hollanders to negotiate their Affaires : but the Portugals of Saint Thome , not brooking any Christian Corriuall so neere them , in the same course of trade , came downe with their whole power of Frigats , and landing at Pallecut , they assaulted the Dutch House , which was for a time resolutely defended , vntill some being slaine , the rest yeelded after promise of life and good quarter , but were carried Prisoners to Saint Thome , from whence with much difficulty some escaped , and amongst them the chiefe Factor from whose Relation I insert this Discourse . The King ( vpon knowledge of this assault , and the Hollanders instant Suite to bee better secured ) permitted them to build a Fort , conditionally that the one halfe of the Souldiers should be of his Subiects , which tooke place , and the Fort being finished , It was deuided , and halued betwixt the Gentiles and Hollanders : vntill many differences arising , amongst so different Cohabitants , the King called away his people , leauing the Fort wholy in the Dutches power , which since they haue enlarged and strengthened , and now call it Gueldrea : wherein since the Treaty of 1619 , our Nation for the moyetie of an oppressed trade , haue borne the vttermost charge of halfe the Garrison , without participation of such benefits as in equity ought to ensue , but my affection to that Nation , and the condition of the times , forbids me to aggrauate , or adde , to our iust quarrell , for their vniust and cruell proceedings in Amboyna . So that now the Portugals in place of Neighbouring Merchants whom they disturbed , are galled with a Garrison of profest Enemies whom they cannot remooue , for their owne power is not sufficient , and assistance from the Vice-roy they shall not haue , if their present ruines were in question , because they neither assist in person or contribution , the generall Affaires of India , but are with their consorts the Portugals inhabiting Bengala , accounted [ Leuantadoes del Rey ] exempted from their Princes protection . Onely they haue to their power , incensed some of the Naickes against the Hollanders , who about foure yeares since with sixe thousand men besieged Pallecut , but at such distance , and with so little aduantage , that an easie composition raysed the siege , and little of that giuen by the Hollanders , but from the Natiues subsisting vnder their protection ouer whom they pretend no Souereignetie , exact no Duties , nor prescribe no Lawes : contenting themselues in confronting the Portugall , and negotiating their Affaires of Merchandizing . In sixteene degrees and a halfe lyeth Musulipatnam , the chiefe Port of the Kingdome of Golchonda , where the Right Worshipfull East Indian Company haue their Agent , and seuerall Factories in that place and Petapoley : first protected and setled by Peter Willemson Floris , and Lucas Anthonison , who in the employment of English Aduenturers , arriued there about thirteene yeares since in the Globe of London : since which time , Commerce hath beene continued in those parts , and amongst other their Seruants , my selfe receiued their employment , and from almost fiue yeares residence in that place , ( at the request of the Authour of this laborious Volume ) am emboldened to publish such remarkable things as haue falne within the compasse of my obseruation . It is a small Towne , but populous , vnwalled , ill built , and worse situated , within all the Spring are brackish , and without ouer-flowed with euery high Sea for almost halfe a mile about . It was first a poore Fisher Towne , from whence it tooke the name it yet retaynes , afterwards the conueniencie of the Road , made it a fit Residence for Merchants , and so continueth ( with increase of Trade ) since our , and the Dutch Nation frequented this Coast . The Climate is very healthfull , and the yeere deuided in their account into three different seasons , whereof March Aprill , May , and Iune they call the hote season ; and not without good cause ; for the Sunne being returned into their Hemisphere , doth not alone scortch the Earth with his piercing beames , but euen the winde which should asswage his fury , addes greater fire , and yeerely about mid May with a strong Westerly gale , brings off the Land a sensible heat ; as when a house is on fire , such as are neere to Leeward can hardly endure ; and this so penetrateth , that the doores and windowes being shut , the houses are notwithstanding so warmed , that the chaires and stooles admit hardly the vses they were made for , without cooling them , and the place where we abide , by often sprinkling of water ; but the extremity hereof neyther lasteth long , nor commeth often , onely fiue or seuen dayes in a yeere , and then but from nine or ten a clocke in the forenoone , vntill foure or fiue in the afternoone , at which time a coole breeze from off the Sea , qualifies againe this intollerable heat : wherein many of the natiues are in their trauell suffocated and perish . And of Christians a Dutchman as hee was carried in his Palamkeene , and an Englishman walking but from the Towne to the Barre little aboue an English mile , dyed both in the way . The rest of these foure moneths are very hote , farre exceeding the hottest day in our Climate , and would so continue , but that in Iuly , August , September , and October , the raines are predominant , which with their frequent , violent , and long cnntinuing showres , cooles the Earth , and reuiues the partcht Roots of the Sun burnt Plants of the Earth , sometimes rayning so long together , and with such fiercenesse , that Houses loose their foundations in their currants , and fall to the ground : from whence also followes great Land-flouds , to this Countrey no lesse commodious , then the inundation of Nilus to the Egyptians , by receiuing the Flouds into their Rice grounds , and there retayning it vntill the Earth drinking it in , becomes the better enabled to endure an eighth moneths abstinence ; for in eight moneths it neuer rayneth . Nouember , December , Ianuary , and February , they account their cooler times , and are so indeed compared to the former , yet as hote as it is here in England in May. From which constant heate , all Trees are heere continually greene , and their Fruites ripe in their seuerall Seasons . The Earth in some places affoords two Croppes of Rice in a yeere , rarely three Croppes , and in most places but one , yet there with very great increase : they so we other sorts of Pulse , different from ours , and farre vp into the Country they haue good Wheate , but not much , for it is little eaten of the Gentiles : Rootes they haue of most sorts which we haue heere , and good store of Potatoes , yet but few Hearbs or Flowres , which defect they supply in their Betele , whose frequent vse amongst them , many haue already discoursed . In briefe , it is a very fruitfull Countrey , and occasioned by many of the Inhabitants abstinence from any thing that hath life : all kind of victuall are very cheape and plentifull , as eight Hens for twelue pence , a Goate or Sheepe for ten pence , and for eighteene pence or two shillings a very good Hogge , the like of fish , and all other prouisions in the Towne , but in the Countrey much better cheape . This Kingdome ( as most others in India ) receiueth its denomination from the chiefe City or Residence of the King , called by the Natiues Golchonda , by the Moores and Persians Hidraband , distant from Musulipatnam , eight and twentie Gentiue leagues , euery such league contayning nine English miles : and in the common course of trauel ten dayes iourney . A Citie that for sweetnesse of ayre , conueniencie of water , and fertility of soyle , is accounted the best situated in India , not to speake of the Kings Palace , which for bignesse and sumptuousnesse , in the iudgement of such as haue trauelled India , exceedeth all belonging to the Mogull or any other Prince : it being twelue miles in circumference , built all of stone , and within the most eminent places , garnished with massie Gold , in such things as we commonly vse Iron , as in barres of Windowes , bolts ; and such like , and in all other points fitted to the Maiesty of so great a King , who in Elephants and Iewels is accounted one of the richest Princes of India . He is by Religion a Mahumetan , discended from Persian Ancestors , and retayneth their opinions , which differing in many points from the Turkes , are distinguished in their Sects by tearmes of Seaw , and Sunnes , and hath beene at large , ( and truly to my knowledge ) particularized in your Pilgrimage , whereunto I onely adde in confirmation of their mutuall hatred , what in conference I receiued from a Meene , one of Mahomets owne Tribe , if wee may beleeue his owne Heraldry , who openly professed hee could not finde in his heart to pray for a Sunnee , for in his Opinion a Christian might as easily bee saued ; a Charitie well befitting his Religion , that would not pray for those , hee might not pray with . This King ( as all other his Predecessors ) retaines the title of Cotubsha , the original whereof I remember to haue read in Linschoten . He maried ( during my being in his Country ) the daugter of Adelsha , King of Viziapore , and hath besides her three other Wiues , and at least 1000. Concubines : a singular honour and state amongst them to haue many women , and one of the strangest things to them I could relate , and in their opinions lamentable , that his excellent Maiesty our Gracious Souereigne , should haue three Kingdomes and but one Wife . The Cotubsha . Adelsha : and Negaim Sha oppose the Mogull in a perpetuall league of mutuall defence , yet so as their yeerely Presents proue their best weapons , chusing rather to buy peace then to hazard the euent of war against so mighty an Enemy . His Reuenewes are reported to bee fiue and twenty Lackes of Pagodes , a Lacke beeing an 100000. and a Pagoda equall in weight and alloy to a French Crowne , and worth there seuen shillinge six pence sterling : which huge Treasure ariseth from the large extent of his Dominions 〈◊〉 Subiects being all his Tenants , and at a rackt Rent : for this King as all others in India , is the onely Free-holder of the whole Countrey , which being deuided into great gouernments , as our Shires ; those againe into lesser ones as our Hundreds ; and those into Villages : the Gouernment is farmed immediately from the King by some eminent man , who to other inferiours farmeth out the lesser ones , and they againe to the Countrey people , at such excessiue rates , that it is most lamentable to consider , what toyle and miserie the wretched soules endure : For if they fall short of any part of their Rent , what their Estates cannot satisfie , their bodies must , so it somtimes happens , they are beaten to death , or absenting themselues , their Wiues , Children , Fathers , Brothers , and all their Kindred are engaged in the debt , and must satisfie or suffer . And sometimes it happeneth , that the Principall fayling with the King , receiues from him the like punishment , as it befell to one Bashell Raw ( Gouernour at Musulipatnam , since the English Traded thither ) who ( for defect of full payment ) was beaten with Canes vpon the backe , feet , and belly , vntill hee dyed . Yet hold they not these their Gouernments by Lease ; for yeerely in Iuly all are exposed in sale vnto him that bids most● from whence it happeneth , that euery Gouernour ( during his time ) exacts by Tolles taken in the way , and other Oppressions , whatsoeuer they can possibly extort from the poorer Inhabitants , vsing what violence within their gouernments they shall thinke fit : for in them ( during their time ) they reigne as petty Kings , not much vnlike the Bashawes and ● the Turkish Monarchy . There are ( in the Confines and heart of this Kingdome ) sixtie six seuerall Forts or Castles , all of them commanded by * Naicks , and guarded by Gentiles Souldiers of the Countrey , vnto which Souldiery these is allowed but foure shillings the moneth , and that also ill payd : they are for the most part situated vpon very high Rockes , or Hils , vnaccessible but by one onely way , three of which I haue seene , viz. Cundapoly , Cundauera , and Bellum Cunda ( Cunda in that Language signifying a Hill ) and in the Towne of Cundapoley , ( hauing occasion to visit the Gouernour ) it was so curious as to require the sight of the Castle , who replyed , that euen himselfe although the Gouernour of that part of the Countrey , could not be permitted ●●d●ande without the Kings Firmaen with much trouble procured : from whom I vnderstood that this Castle being of great circuit was deuided into sixe seuerall . Forts , one commanding another according to their situation , which being furnished with great ponds of water , store of trees , as well fruit as others , and large fields to plant Rice in , lodged in them continually 12000. Souldiers , thus much his Relation . What I could soe ( which was enough to hide a great part of the Heauens ) was a huge Mountaine , which being apart by nature , had inuited Art to make it a retreate for the King of this Countrey , if a battels losse or other aduerse fortune , forced them to that extremity . For besides the Mountayne it selfe ( steepe in most places ) is walled with a hand some seeming stone wall , with Bulwarkes and Battlements , according to the ancient Order of fornification whereunto hauing but one way that admits a ●●ent , it is thought impregnable , not to bee vndermined but by treacherie , skaled without wings , or battered but by Famine . And betwixt this Castle and Cundeuera , ( which is at least fiue and twentie English miles ) there is a lightly correspondence held by shewing each other Torches , lifting them vp sometimes more , sometimes lesse , according to the order contriued betwixt them . Religion is heere free , and no mans conscience oppressed with Ceremony or Obseruance , onely ( he Kings Religion is predominant , in the authority and quality of the Professors , not in number of Soules , for the Ancient Naturals of the Countrey , commonly called Gentiles , or Heathens , exceed them in a very great proportion . The moores are of two sorts , as I formerly mentioned , but they onely which are tearmed Seam , haue their * Mesgits and publikes exercise of their Religion ; the rest ( giuing no offence ) are not interrupted in their Opinions , or Practizes : but of these their Ceremonies or Differences , I forbeare to discourse , well knowing , that besides our neerer Neighbourhood , with Turkey and Barbarie , your Pilgrimage hath an ply delineated both their beginnings and continuance . The like consideration , might silence my purposed Relation of the Gentiles , who differing little in Habit , Complexion , Manners , or Religion , from most of the Inhabitants of the mayne of India , haue alreadie ( from abler Pennes ) past your approbation , and the Presse : so that , Nil dictum est quod non sit dictum prius . Yet encouraged by your request , I adde to that Treasury this myte of my Obseruation , submitting all that dislikes , or appeares superfluous , to your suppression . The Gentiles in the Fundamentall points of their little Religion , doe hold the same principles which their Learned Clergie the Bramenes , haue from great Antiquitie , and doe yet maintayne , but with an Implicite faith , not able to giue an account of it , or any their customes , onely that it was the custome of their Ancestors . Conceining God , they doe beleeue him first to haue beene onely one , but since to haue taken to his assistance , diuers that haue sometimes liued vpon Earth , vnto whose memorie they build their Temples , tearmed Pagodes , and styling them Demi-gods or Saints , direct most of their Worship to such of them as they stand most particularly affected vnto , supporting their Deities , with most ridiculous Legendary Fables of Miracles done by them in the likenesse of Apes , Oxen , Kites , or the like , many yeeres since , past all memory , or beliefe . They hold the Immortalitie of the Soule , and the transmigration of it from one body to another , according to the good or bad quarter it kept in the last Mansion , from whence followeth much abstinence from killing or eating any thing that had life . Their difference in Washings , Meates , Drinkes , and such like ; arise rather from the Tradition of the Fathers , enioyned to their Posteritie , then in point of Religion : as we reade of the Rechabites , who from their Fathers Iniunction , were commended for their constant continuance in their customes . Their moralitie appeares best in their conuersation ; murder , and violent theft , are strangers amongst them , & seldome happen , but for coozenage in bargaining , caueat emptor . Poligamy is permitted , but not generally practised , vnlesse in case of the first Wiues barrennesse : Adultery is not common , but punishable in women , Fornication veniall , and no Law but that of modesty restraines the publike action . They are diuided into diuers Tribes or Linages ( they say fortie foure ) all which according to their degrees , are knowne each to other , and take place accordingly , wealth in this point being no prerogatiue , for the poorest Bramene will precede the richest Committy , and so the rest in their seuerall Orders . The Bramene is Priest vnto them all , and weareth alwayes three or foure twisted threeds ouer one shoulder , and vnder the other arme , and in his forehead a round spot whereon there sticketh cornes of Rice dyed yellow in Turmericke : they are very good and ready Accountants ; and in that Office , much employed by Moores of greatest Affaires , writing and keeping their accounts in Palmito leaues , with a Pen of Iron ; and if in that Generall Deluge of Pagan Ignorance , there remayneth any knowledge of Arts or Learning , these preserue it , and entirely to themselues , without participation to other Tribes , involved in verball Traditions , or concealed Manuscripts , and are indeed indifferent Astronomers , obseruing exactly the course of the seuen Planets through the twelue Houses , and consequently the certaine houre of Ecclipses , and other Astrologicall Predictions , wherein they haue gained so good credit , that none eyther Gentile or Moore , will vndertake any great Iourney , or commence any important businesse , without first consulting with his Bramene , for a good houre to set forward in ; from whence , I haue knowne it happen , that a Moore which came Gouernour to Musulipatnam , hath attended without the Towne ten dayes , before he could find a fortunate houre , to make his triumphant entry into his new gouernment ; and of this Tribe they forget not to tell you , there are two Kings , the Samorijue King of Callecut , and the King of Cochijne , both vpon the Coast of Malabar . The next d Cast in account is the Fangam , who is of the Bramenes dyet in all particulars , eating nor killing any thing that hath life , abhorring Wine , but drinking Butter by the pint , contenting themselues with Milke from the Reuerend Cow , and such Pulfe , Herbs , Roots , and Fruits as the Earth produceth ( the Onion only excepted ) which for certaine red veines in it , resembling bloud finds fauour in their mercifull mouthes ; and these also in an inferiour degree , haue some Priestly power ouer such , as by wearing sanctified Stones tyed vp in their haire , are buried when they dye , all others are burnt . If these be of any Trade they must be Taylers , and such many of them are , but more profest Beggers , and no wonder , for the constancy of that Countries fashion , and the little or no Needle-worke belonging to the making vp of a Garment , cannot finde all of them worke if they stood affected to vndertake it , but other worke , then Taylours worke , they may not meddle withall . The next Tribe is there tearmed a Committy , and these are generally the Merchants of this place , who by themselues or their Seruants , trauell into the Countrey , gathering vp Callicoes from the Weauers , and other Commodities , which they sell againe in greater parcels , in the Part Townes to Merchant Strangers , taking their Commodities in bartar , or at a price . Others are Money Changers , wherein they haue exquisite iudgement , and will from a superficiall view of a piece of Gold , distinguish a penny worth of difference , without whose view no man dares receiue Gold , it hath beene so falsified . The poorest sort are plaine Chandlers , and sell only Rice , Butter , Oyle , Sugar , Honey , and such like belly stuffe : and these men for their generall iudgement in all sorts of Commodities , subtiltie in their dealings , and austerity of dyet , I conceiue to be naturally Banians transplanted & growne vp in this Country by another name , they also not eating any thing that hath life , nor at all , vntill they haue fresh washed their bodies , and this Ceremony is also common to the former Tribe . The next they call Campo Waro , and these in the Countrey manure the earth as husbandmen , in the City attend vpon the richer sort as Seruing men , in the Forts are Souldiers : and are for number the greatest Tribe , these spare no flesh but Beefe , and that with such reuerence , that torture cannot enforce them to kill and eate , and their reason for this ( besides the custome of their Ancestors ) is that from the Cow ; their Countrey receiues its greatest sustenance , as Milke and Butter immediately , then al the fruits of the earth , by their assistance in tilling it , so that it were the greatest inhumanity to feed vpon that which giueth them so plentifully wheron to feed , and vnto vs that would take liberty in this case , they wil not sell an Oxe or Cow for any consideration , but from one to another , for six or 8. shillings the best . Boga Waro is next , in English the Whoores Tribe , and of this there are two sorts , one that will prostitute themselues to any better Tribe then themselues , but to none worse , the other meeteth none bad enough to refuse , and these with their Predecessors and Of-spring , haue and do still continue this course of iniquity : for the daughters ( if handsome ) are brought vp to the trade , if otherwise they are maried to the men of this Tribe , and their children if hansomer then their mothers , supply their Parents defects , from whence , there neuer wants , a sinfull succession of impudent Harlots , whom the Lawes of the Country doe both allow , and protect : but this is not alwayes Heathenish , for in most Christian Common-wealths , such creatures either by permission , conniuencie , or neglect , find meanes to set vp , and customers to deale with all . Being children they are taught to dance , and their bodies then tender and flexible , skrewed into such strange postures , that it is admirable to behold , impossible to expresse in words , as for a child of eight yeeres of age , to stand vpon one legge , raysing the other vpright as I can my arme , then bringing it down , and laying her heele vpon her head , yet all this while standing , looses the wonder in my imperfect Relation , but to behold is truly strange : the like for their dancing and tumbling , which doth as farre in actiuity exceed our mercenary Skip-iacks , as the Rope-dancing woman doth a Capring Curtezan , or an Vsher of a Dancing Schoole , a Country Plough-Iogger . The homage they owe the King is once a yeere to repaire to Golchonda to the Court , and there being met together to make proofe of their actiuities , where the best deseruing is guerdoned with some particuler fauour , all of them gratified with Bettelee , and so returne home againe to their seuerall Mansions . The Gouernour of the place where they dwel , exacts nothing of them but their attendance , as often as he sitteth in the publike place , at which times they dance gratis , but at all other meetings , as x Circumcision , wedding , ships arriuals , or priuate Feasts , they assist and are paid for their company . They are many of them rich , and in their habit cleane and costly , vpon their bodies they weare a fine Callico or Silken cloth , so bound about them , as that one part beeing made fast about the waste , couereth downwards , another part comes ouer the head couering all that way , wearing also a thinne Wastcoat that couereth their breasts and armes vnto the elbowes , all the rest of their armes couered almost with Bracelets of Gold , wherein are set small Diamonds , Rubies , and Emeralds . In their eares they weare many Rings and Iewels , and some of them one through the right nosthrill , wherein a Pearle or Ruby is commonly set , as also about their fingers and toes , about their middles one or two broad plates of Gold for Girdles , and about their neckes many chaines of small Pearle and Corall , or worser beads according to their estate , without other ornament on their head then their own haire , which being smoothly combde , is tied on a knot behind them . And these also in their bestuall liberty , forbeare to eate Cowes flesh , all other meats and drinks are common to them , and they themselues common to all . The Carpenters , Masons , Turners , Founders , Gold-smiths , & Black-smiths , are all one Tribe , and match into each others Family , all other Mechanike Trades are Tribes by themselues , as Painters , Weauers , Sadlers , Barbers , Fishermen , Heardsmen , Porters , Washers , Sweepers , & diuers others : the worst whereof are the abhorred Piriawes , who are not permitted to dwell in any Towne , by any Neighbours , but in a place without by themselues , liue together , auoyded of al but their own Fraternity , whom if any man should casually touch ; he would presently wash his bodie . These flea all dead cattle for their skins , and feed vpon the flesh , the skins they dresse , making thereof Sandals for the Gentiles , and shooes for the Moores , othersome they vse to embale Merchandise to defend it against wet ; to conclude , they are in publike Iustice , the hateful executioners , and are the basest , most stinking , ill fauoured people that I haue seene , the Inhabitants of Cape bona Esperanza excepted , who are in these particulars vnparalleld , and so I leaue them , adding onely one word of the Porters who carry the Palamkeenes , a Litter so contriued euery way , as to carry a man , his bed and pillowes , which eight of these Porters will carry foure of those leagues in a day , which are 36. of our miles , supporting it on their bare shoulders , and running vnder it by turnes , foure at a time , from which continuall toyle , aggrauated by the extreme heate , their shoulders are become as hard as their hoofes ; yet this their education makes easie to them , for when their children can but goe alone , they lay a small sticke on their shoulders , afterwards a logge , which they make them carry , with proportionable increase , vntill Roman Milo like they are able to run vnder a Palamkeene , and in that sometimes perchance an Oxe . But all these thus distinguished , are in Religion one body , and haue their Pagodes or Idoll Temples common to all , but not of all equally affected : some inclining in their deuotions to one Saint , some to another , of which Pagodes I haue seene many , some of them for the materials and structure , worth the gazing vpon , and may well bee ( as they report ) the ancient works , of great Kings : within they are very darke , as hauing no other lights but the doores , and they stand alwayes open , and prooue in some places the best Receptacles for Trauellers ; one small Roome onely reserued , which the Bramene that keeps it , will with small intreaty vnlock , and shew a Synod of Brazen Saints gilded , the tutelar Saint of the place , being seated in most eminencie , vnto which the Heathens themselues performe very little adoration , wel knowing their substances , and wanting those k distinctions , which some Christians find out to coozen themselues withall , onely once a yeere on their Anniuersary day , they keep their Festiuals , and to some of them repaire many thousands of people ( as I my selfe haue seene ) some for deuotion , and they fast 24. houres , wash their bodies , and burne Lamps within or as neere the Pagode as they can get , some to see their friends , children , or kindred , which will not faile to meet them in such a generall liberty : others for profit ( as Pedlers to a great Faire ) the Whoores to dance , Puppet-players and Tumblers with their exquisite tricks , one whereof I will mention , with the admiration of such as saw it , or vnderstanding shall reade it . A Tumbler fetching his run , did the double Sommersel without touching the ground with any part of his body , vntil he fel againe on his feet , keeping his body in the aire , vntil hee turned twice round , a strange actiuity , and with me and others which saw it , shall not loose the wonder it carried with it . Others bring charmed Snakes and Vipers in baskets , which they let loose , and with their hands put in againe , piping vnto them , and receiuing their attention : very many Beggers there be , and they practise seuerall wayes to moue compassion , for such as haue not naturall defects , as blindnesse , lamenesse , &c. Some lie vpon Thornes with their naked bodies , others lie buried in the ground all but their heads , some all but their hands , & diuers other such trickes they put vpon the poore peoples charity , whose reward is for the most part a handfull of Rice , or a smal piece of mony that may be the halfe part of a farthing . About midnight the Saint is drawne forth in Procession , handsomely carted and well clothed with much clamour of Drummes Trumpets , Hoboyes and such like , that Country Musicke , and very artificiall fire-workes , wherein they haue a singular dexterity , followed without order or distinctiō , of place , sex , or person , & hauing circled their limits , they draw him back againe , and there leaue him without guard or regard , vntil that time tweluemoneth come againe . One Saint they haue , ( and none of the least neither in their account ) whom they expresse by a plaine round stone , not much vnlike the block of a high crowned Hat , and their reason is , because the incomprehensible subsistence of this Deity , admits no certaine shape or description ; they liken it to him which hath the likenesse of nothing , building thus a Temple ( as those of Athens an Image ) to the vnknowne God. Foure Feasts in the yeere they celebrate to the Sea , and in the Sea , many people at those seasons resorting to the appointed places , washing their bodies in the salt waues , and receiuing the Bramenes benediction , who being with them in the Sea , poure water on their heads with his hands , mumbling certain Orisons ouer them ( they know not what ) then takes their reward , & apply themselues to the next cōmers . Where the great Pagodes are , there are commonly many little ones , which they report to be the worke of one day , or no long time , the Founder after some dreame , or Satanicall suggestion , vowing not to eat vntil it should be begun and finished , and to some of these the Bramanes perswade the people , there belongs some miraculous power . I haue seene the Image of a man in black storie , standing vpright , not aboue a yard high , vpon which if a whole bushel of Rice should be cast , it would all stick vpon the Image , and not one corne fal to the ground , and this the country people had rather beleeue then part with so much Rice to practise it . Another before whom if a man should eat out his tongue , it would presently grow again , yet had they rather venter for a blister in the relation , then the whole tongue in the experiment . These two I haue bin with , a third I haue seene at distance as I trauelled that way , whereof they report , that whatsoeuer Milke , * Sharbol , or faire water , is brought thither by the deuout Visitant , and poured into a little hole by the Saint , he will take iust halfe , & would doe so if it were a Hecatombe of Hogsheads , but takes no more though it be but a pint , yet is fully satisfied , and will receiue no more but it runs ouer the hole , an excellent sociable quality , and well becomming an Ale-house Kanne . Another Saint they haue ( or rather Deuill ) for in their opinion it is a maligne Spirit , and brings vpon them such diseases as befall them , especially the small Poxe , which fury the better to expresse , they forme it a great angry woman , hauing two heads , and ( no doubt ) as many tongues , with foure armes , yet is she hospitable to strangers , for in her house two other Englishmen and my selfe reposed part of one night , for want of other harbour , where whilst we staid , the Founder told vs , that to appease her angry Deity , he built this house to her seruice , and so the small Poxe ceassed in his Family : others lesse able , promise in their sicknesse if they may escape , they will be hanged in her honour : which with the two Englishmen formerly mentioned , I went purposely to behold . It hapned vpon a day ( it seemes ) marked in their Calender for her seruice and this exploit , to which purpose , they haue a long beame of timber , placed on an axletree betwixt two wheeles like to the Brewers beames by which they draw water , and can so let it downe & rayse it vp , vpon the vpper end whereof are tied two hooks , vnto which the Vow obliged patient is fastened , hauing first with a sharp Knife two holes cut thorow the skin and flesh of each shoulder , thorow which the hooks are thrust , and a Sword and Dagger put into his hands : he is lift vp , and drawne forward by the wheeles at least a quarter of a mile , thus hanging in the aire , and fencing with his weapons , during which time the weight of his body , so teareth the flesh and stretcheth the skin , that it is strange it yeelds so much , yet it is tough enough to hold them : and after this manner were fourteene drawne one after another , not once complayning during the time of their flight , but being let downe , their wounds were bound vp , & they returned home with sowre faces and soare bodies , a sufferance surely not inferior to a self-whipping , no lesse meritorious , no better grounded . They haue al of them their Penates , or houshold Gods , which the chiefe of the Family ( as the eldest Brother ) keepes alwayes at his house , for which they once a yeere make a Feast , but the kindred being assembled eat it vp . In Mariage it is the childrens dutie to attend vpon the Parents , care who finding in their owne Tribe , and as neere as they can in their own Kindred ( no degree of Consanguinity hindring but brother and sister ) a fitting wife for their sonne , he ( though of full age ) submits his consent without seeing her , accounting it vnreasonable to recompence his Parents care and trouble in his education , with distrust of their proceedings in this point , or to imagine his owne iudgement more , or their circumspection lesse : They giue no portions with their daughters , but rather take , for the Bridegroome or his Parents , must giue Earings , Bracelets and other Iewels ( according to her quality ) vnto the Bride , two or three wearing clothes vnto the mother , with some present to the father , and then beare the whole charge of the wedding , from which large expence it sometimes happens , that want keeps many a long time vnmarried , vntill their endeuours in the world hath supplyed them with meanes to defray the charge , but this not hindring the richer sort , they commonly marrie their children very young , the husband fiue yeeres of age , the wife not aboue three yeeres , and many such couples haue I seene put together , wherein , the Parents conceiue they haue done an act of wonderfull prouidence , in disposing of their children in their life time , so endearing them to others care , if they themselues should leaue them ; yet this young couple are presently separated , vntill the man being 12. or 13. yeeres of age , and the woman 10. or 11. they meet againe , and become so well acquainted , that many are mothers at 12. yeeres of age , and some I haue heard no Virgins at nine : to proceed , of what yeeres soeuer they be , whether thus young or full growne , they are both in one Palamkeene ( with most of their friends about them ) carried about the most publike places of the Towne , with Musick , Fire-works , and the dancing company of the Whoores , who before euery great mans house , make a stand , participating their sports , and from those houses receiuing gifts , if from them they haue any dependencie or acquaintance , then proceed , vntill their progresse being ended , they returne home ; where the Bramene attends them , and separating them a cloth hung betwixt them , he mutters ( none heares ) what Orisons , whilest the marrying couple are taught to tread vpon one another bare feet , so mingling legges , and making these first short steps , an introduction to their future better acquaintance : the feast being finished which lasteth three dayes at the least , the Kindred departing , the Bride carried backe againe , and if shee bee young reserued to more maturity , howsoeuer she must backe againe for some time , for when she once departeth from her friends , she resideth alwayes with her Husband , at his Fathers house if he be liuing , if not at his eldest brothers , if hee himselfe be not eldest : for seldome doe brethren deuide themselues , but all of them ( though many ) liue together in owne Family , bringing their gaines whatsoeuer it is vnto the common stocke , cherishing with an admired duty their old indigent Parents , and liuing together in most commendable vnitie . If the husband dieth , the wife may not marry againe , and which is most vnreasonable not the young ones though neuer knowne of man , who happening to be widdowes in their infancy , must not onely continue so , but be made the drudge to the whole Family , not permitted to weare their Iewels , good or cleane clothes , or vpon occasion to goe abroad ( at least vpon pleasure ) & this with most of them , together with a reuerend respect they beare to the reputation of their house , mortifies thē after a strange manner , yet some it cānot containe , but they flie out , & forsaking their fathers house , brand it with a lasting obloquy by their looser liues , keeping themselues at distance , for if conueniently their kindred would poyson them . Their young children they neither christen , circumcise , nor vse other ceremony vnto , but giuing them different appellations in their infancy , which are commonly the names of their Idols , they are knowne by them with the addition of their Trade , Tribe , of some defect or quality , most eminent about them : They come into the World without much trouble to their mothers , for they are vp againe about their businesse in three or foure dayes , some the same day : they are brought vp with as little charge , for many vntill they be seuen or eight yeeres of age foule not a clowt ( as cheape as they be ) but being young tumble in the dust , and growne stronger walke still starke naked , and if they bee foule , two or three pales of cold water ( poured vpon their heads ) runnes downe their bodies , and makes all cleane againe , and thus are most children brought vp , vntill they bee in some measure capeable to begin to practise in their fathers profession . The best mens children may bee better lookt vnto , but starke naked ( vnlesse vpon some Festiuall ) is the best and generall habit . Full growne men and women are deuoutly and ciuilly clothed , the women all ouer as you haue heard of the Whoores ; the men most of them from the middle downwards , and on their shoulders a loose white Callico cloth in vse like our Sommer clokes , sometimes a coate close to their bodies vnto the middle , from thence downwards to their ankles full of cloth like to a paire of bases , their haire ( long as womens ) bound vp , and ouer it a Turbant , in their eares Rings of Gold , with small Pearles , and about their neckes a chaine of Ginetra , or Siluer , for few can attaine vnto Gold. They are not black but tawny , or rather a Wainscot colour , some much whiter then other , as some wainscot is newer or browner then other , but many of them very wel fauoured & streight limbde , and in their acquaintance and conuersation kind and affable , amongst whom our Nation hath ( during the time of their Residence with them ) found much good respect , and little affront or iniury . All Mechanicke persons ( whereof the multitude consisteth ) worke in their seuerall Trades , for the same salary , or little difference . The Black-smith , and Gold-smith , makes Iron nailes , and chaines of Gold , for three pence a day , finding themselues , and is great wages to a master workman , their seruants are paid with one penny , and some lesse , the like of all other Trades and persons , for wee are serued faithfully and officiously in our houses for a Riall of eight a moneth , without allowance of diet , and the Porters which carry the Palamkeene haue no more , yet out of this all pay somewhat to the Gouernour where they liue , or doe his worke gratis , from whence it is little wonder they liue so poorely , yet the plenty of this Country , and their contented courser diet , affords them a liuing vntill they die , then some are burned , and their ashes cast into the next Riuer , others buried sitting crosse-legged ; in either of which kind , I next relate my owne sight of two womens voluntary sufferance , yet vnresolued whether their loue to their dead husbands be more to be admired or pitied . It is amongst these Indians a receiued history , that there was a time , when wiues were generally so luxurious , that to make way for their friends , they would poyson their husbands ; which to preuent , a Law was made , that the husbands dead the wiues should accompany them in the same fire , and this Law stands yet in force in the Iland of Baly not far from Iaua : but from this necessity of dying , there ensued so great a reformation , that the succeeding age abolished the rigour of this Law , and the dead mans wife was onely adiudged to a perpetuall widowhood as it is at this day . Yet are there some few left , that in pure loue to their deceased husbands , die voluntarily in solemnizing their Funerals : beleeuing their soules shall keepe company in their transmigrations . Of the two which I haue seene , the first was wife to a Weauer , who being dead , and by his profession to be buried , she a young woman ( about 20. yeeres of age ) would needs goe with him , and in this order . She was clothed in her best garments , and accompanied with her neerest Kindred and friends , seated on a greene banke by a great ponds side , there enterayning such as came to looke , and take leaue on her , with Bettele ( a herbe which they much eat ) meerely accommodating her words , actions , and countenance to the Musicke , which stood by , and plaid no dumps , but in the same measure and straine they were occasioned at wedding , newes hereof being brought to our house , three of vs took horse , and posted a mile out of Towne to be partakers of this spectacle , but comming into her sight , before we came at them , they fearing by our speed we had bin sent from the Gouernour to hinder their proceedings , hastened to her death , and was then couering with earth when wee came in , first sitting downe by her husband , embracing his dead body , and taking leaue of all her friends , they standing round about the graue , with each of them a basket of earth , buried her at once . Yet after we came in , one of them stroke vpon the Graue , laying his head close vnto it , and calling her by her name , and told vs she answered , and expressed her content in the course she had taken . Ouer whom there was erected a little thatcht couer , and her Kindred not a little glorified , in being allied to so resolute and louing a wife . The other was a Campowaroes wife , and she after the same solemne preparation , fetching her run and crying all the way , i Bama Narina , Bama Narina ; leapt into the pit where her husband lay burning , vpon whom her by-standing friends , threw so many logs , that she felt not so much fire for the fewell . Vnto whom I adde a third , a Gold-smiths wife , whose husband being dead and she willing to accompany him , came attended with her frinds and kindred vnto the k Cotwall , who was then with me at the English house , with much importunity desiring his consent , alledging her husbands death and the few friends she had left behind ; whereunto the Cotwall replyed , that hee himselfe would prouide for her at his owne house , diswading her by what other arguments he could vse from so desperate a course : but she neglecting them and his offer , he also denied her request , and she departed discontent , vttering these words , that he could not hinder her to dye by some other meanes , and within a short time after I heard she had hanged her self ; & this hapned in Musulipatnam , where the Officers being all Mahumetans , restraine the Gentiles especially in these cruel & heathenish customes . A fourth I haue wholy by Relation , yet from an English Factor of good account in that place , who trauelling in the Country about such affaires as were imposed vpon his performance , and being well attended according to the custome of that Country , espied not far out of his way a concourse of people vnto whom he made , and being come neere hee was enformed by his Seruants that it was a woman about to burne with her dead husband : he presently drawing his Sword rode in amongst them , whereupon they all fled but the woman herselfe , whom he perswaded to liue , promising to secure her against her friends , if their importunities had wrought her to this course : but she besought him not to interrupt her , it was her owne most earnest desire , wherein we did constantly persist : whereupon he put vp , and her friends came in , and presently in his sight with the like ceremony & duty formerly recited ; she became the same ashes with him , to whom she had bin one flesh . And here abruptly in the ordering and imperfectly in the Relation , I leaue them & their customes , intending onely to touch at their marine trade , & the commodities of that country transported to other parts . First of Diamonds lately discouered in this Kingdome , most men say by this accident : A silly Goat-herd keeping his flock amongst those mountaines , stumbled ( by chance ) vpon a stone that shined somewhat bright , which he carelesly tooke vp ( not much valuing ) sold it to a Committy for meales Rice , the Committy againe for no great profit , and so forward vntill it came to those owners which knew the worth , who questioning the last seller , traced out from one to another the true originall , and making further triall thereabouts , found in the bowels of the earth a plentifull myne ; whereof the King being aduertized , he tooke order for the safe keeping , and rumour thereof being blazed , Iewellers of all the neighbouring Nations resorted to the place , and some store of Diamonds began to be dispersed and exposed to sale : Insomuch that Sir Andreas Socory Gouernour of the Fort , Guide in Pallecat , Sir Adolfe Thomason a free Merchant , and my selfe resolued to make a Voyage thither , to see at least the place , and order of it : so that after foure dayes trauell ( thorough a desolate mountaynous Country ) we came at last to the place , and found it distant from Musulipatnam about twelue Gentine leagues , which is 108. English miles : where we harboured our selues in a handsome Hogstie , and according to custome addressed our selues to visit the Gouernour , who was a Bramene , named Ray Raw , and lay there for the King , as well to receiue his profits , as to administer Iustice to the Rabblement of different Nations that frequented this place , from whom we receiued indifferent good respect , with the sight of certaine faire Diamonds appertayning to the King , and amongst them one of 30. Carracts , pointed , but not perfect : and after knowledge of our seuerall qualities , and our purpose only to see the Mine , he dismissed vs , and we next day went thither ( distant from the Towne about two English miles ) where by their owne reports , there worke not daily fewer then 30000. soules , some digging , some filling baskets , some lauing out water with buckets , others carrying the earth vnto a certaine square leuell place , whereupon they spread it foure or fiue inches in thicknesse , which beeing dried by that dayes Sunne , some of them the next day with great stones in their hands , bruise the clods of earth , and gathering from thence the peble stones , throw them , by and sifting the rest , they find the Diamonds amongst the dust , sometimes none , as it hapned whilest I lookt on , sometimes more , sometimes lesse , according to the earth they worke in , which they well know ( some say by the smell ) others more probably by sight of the mould , howsoeuer that they know it is most apparant , seeing that in many places wee found the ground onely broken and not further sought into , in other places digged 10. or 11. fathome deepe : the earth is reddish , with veines of white or yellowish chalke , intermixt with Peble-stones , which being deepe digged , comes vp in small clods , and those laid in the Sunne become hard , but are easily pounded with stones ( as formerly ) of which earth I tooke a small piece , and yet reserue it for satisfaction of the more curious . These Mynes are not ( as with vs in Europe ) carried vnder ground and supported with Timber , but digged right downe in square large pits , whether it be that all the Earth affords more or lesse profit , whereas ours onely run in veines , or whether they want props or iudgement to take this course , I cannot determine , but am sure that in freeing of the water , and bringing vp the Earth , they goe the furthest way to worke , for in place or pullies , and such like deuices , they with many people setting one aboue another , hand vp from one to another vntill it comes to the place it must rest in , and from hence proceedeth the vse of so many people , seeing that besides the Earth , the place where ouer-night they wrought dry , is next morning a fathome deepe vnder water . Such as it is thus imperfectly described , the King then rented it vnto one Marcandoo , of the d Cast of the Goldsmiths for three hundred thounsand Pagodes a yeere , reseruing all Diamonds of aboue ten Carracts to himselfe : Hee againe rents it out to others by square measure according as they agree , in which course some gaine , others lose as in all other Aduentures . The King to assure himselfe of the great Stones , keeps his Gouernour there , publishing extreame penalties against such as shall conceale them , but neyther the terrour of them , nor his many Spies , can so watch such as there attend such hazards , but that I haue heard Diamonds of forty Carracts haue escaped their Guard , I haue seene two of neere twenty Carracts a piece , and diuers of ten , eleuen , and twelue , but very deere prized . It is situated at the foot of a great Mountayne , not farre from a Riuer called Christena , a place naturally so barren , that before this Discouery it was hardly inhabited , now peopled with a hundred thousand Soules consisting of Myners , Merchants , and such others as liue by following such concourses , sufficiently furnished with all prouisions brought thither from the Countrey round about , but at excessiue rates , occasioned by the many exactions raysed vpon them in their passages thorough seuerall Gouernments and Villages . The Houses are very poore , as not intended for continuance , but onely the present occasion , for in Anno 1622. the Myne was shut vp , and all persons restrained from frequenting the place ; the reasons some imagined to be their care to keepe the Commoditie in request , not to digge more vntill those already found were dispersed , others affirmed , the comming of the Mogulls Embassadour to this Kings Court , with his peremptory demand of a e Vyse of the fairest Diamonds , caused this cessation , vntill that pretence , and some competent Present should content the Mogull : for since I came from thence , I heare it was opened againe , but almost exhausted , and very few found . In this Country is also much Christall , and many other sorts of transparant soft Stones of little value , as Garnets , Amatists , Topasses , Aggats , and such like . Likewise great store of Iron and Steele ; transported into many places of India , bought in the place it is made for two shillings the hundred of Iron , and three shillings Steele , but being brought vpon the backes of Oxen fifteene dayes iourney , before it commeth to the Port it becomes much dearer , yet is sold for fiue shillings , and eight shillings , but eyther Gold , Siluer , Tinne , Copper , or other Metals this Countrey produceth not . Bezar Stones in some plenty , are taken from the Goates in one onely part of this Country , for which and their skins they kill so many , that the flesh is most throwne away , and their mawes onely searcht into , where they finde two , three , and sometimes foure small Bezars some long , some round , all of them growing vpon a stalke or kernell , as is easly perceiued by such as are broken , such as are greater come from other Countries , the best out of Persia , and are said to be found in Apes , all of all sorts so wel knowne , and much vsed in India , that they cannot bee bought there , to yeeld profit in England , proportionable to the time and Aduenture . Of these Goats this conclusion hath beene experimented , foure of them haue beene taken from the place of their breeding , and transported fifty or a hundred miles , of which two haue beene immediately killed , and in those haue beene found perfect Bezars , a third repriued for tenne dayes , and then flaine : some shew of Bezars remayned , but apparently wasted , the fourth liuing but a moneth after , there will be neyther Bezar , nor signe of any that euer was , from whence they conclude with great probability , that it is some Herbe , Plant or Tree , peculiar to that place , whereof the Goat feeding the Bezars are formed . Callicoes of all sorts , are in this Kingdome as cheape and plentifull as in any other part of India , but different in their making , and easily distinguished from those of other Countries . The Painting of this Coast of Choromandel famous throughout India , and are indeed the most exquisite that are seene , the best , wrought all with the Pensill , and with such durable colours , that notwithstanding they bee often washed , the colours fade not whilst the Cloth lasteth , & this hapneth principally , by a Plant which groweth only in this Country , called by them Chay , which dyeth or stayneth a perfect red , with them in as great account as Scarlet with vs , and is the Kings particular commoditie . Indico is also made in this Countrey in some plenty , in forme like to that sort which is called Lahore Indico , whereof the Dutch haue bought store , and transported it for Holland , and continue so to doe , but our Nation vpon good experience of the condition and value of it , content themselues with such as is made in the Moguls Dominions , and laden from Surat . They haue within few yeeres planted store of Tobacco , and much of it is exported to Mocha and Arrecan , and not a little drunke amongst themselues : It is but weake , yet sure more care in curing and making it vp would helpe that fault , they onely dry the leaues in the Sun , and vse it so , without further sophistication . These are the generall Commodities of this Countrey , which are dispersed in some measure through the World , but are best knowne in Indian Traffique , and produce constantly certaine profit in their exportation to other parts , to which purpose they build great Ships , and good ones too , considered in their burthen and materials , but not comparable to ours for beautie , conueniencie , or defence , some of them not lesse then 600. tunnes , substantially built of very good timber and Iron , whereof we haue had vpon some occasion good experience , in careening the Globe , Salomon , and Clawe , in the Riuer of Narsoporpeta . With these their Ships they traffique ordinarily to Mocha in the Red Sea , to Achijne vpon Sumatra , to Arrecan , Pegu , and Tannassery , on the other side the Gulfe , and to many Ports alongst their owne Coasts , as farre as Zeloan , and the Cape Comorijne . To Mocha they set sayle in Ianuary , and returne in September or October following , and thither the King sends yeerely a proportion of Rice , as an Almes to be distributed amongst the Pilgrimes which resort to Mecha and Medina , where their Prophet Mahomets Shrine is visited with much deuotion . He sendeth also an Aduenture , the proceed whereof is inuested in Arabian Horses , which are returned not aboue sixe or eight in a Shippe , whereof they make great account : For in this Countrey there is no Race of good Horses . Tobasco they send in great quantities , many small Rocans to make Launces , certaine sorts of Calicoes proper for Turbants , Iron , Steele , Indico , Beniamin , and Gumme , Lacke . For which they returne some few watered Chamblets , but the most part ready money in Sultannees or Rials of eight . In September the Ships for Achijne , Arrecan , Pegu , and Tannassery set all sayie , for it is to be vnderstood that alongst this and all other Coasts of India , the windes blow constantly trade sixe moneths one way , and sixe moneths another ; which they call the Monsons alternately succeeding each other , not missing to alter in Aprill and October , onely variable towards their end , so that taking the last of a Monson , they set sayles , and with a fore-winde arriue at their desired Hauen , and there negotiating their Affaires , they set sayle from thence in February or March following , and with the like fauourable gale returne in Aprill vnto their owne Ports . To Acheene they export much Steele , and some Iron , diuers sorts of Calicoes , both white and painted , and of late times , when the Myne was first discouered , store of Diamonds , which were sold to great benefit , from whence they returne Beniamin , and Camphora of Barouse : Pepper of Priaman and Tecoo , Brimstone , and all sorts of Porcellane , and China Commodities , if to be had , to sell againe to profit . To Arrecan they send store of Tobacco , some Iron , and few sorts of painted clothes , and returne from thence some Gold , and Gumme Lacke , but most part Rice which they sell about Pallecat , and that Coast of Narsinga . To Pegu they export much Siluer in Rials of eight , Cotton yarne , and Beethyles dyed red , with seueral sorts of paintings , & bring from thence the perfect Rubies & Saphires which are dispersed through the World , much Gold , the best Gum Lack , with some Tin & Quicksiluer . To Tannassery they carry red Cotton yarne , red and white Beethyles , paintings of seuerall sorts befitting that Countries weare , and landing them at Tannassery carry them from thence to Syam fourteene dayes iourney ouer Land , from whence by the like conueyance , they bring all sorts of China Commodities , as Porcellane , Sattins , Damaskes , Lankeene , Silke , Lignum Aloes , Beniamin of Camboia , and great store of Tinne , and a wood to die withall called Sapan wood , the same we heere call Brasill . Alongst their owne Coast they trade with smaller shipping , lading Rice and other graine where it is cheapest , selling it againe on the Coast of Bisnagar to great benefit , taking children in exchange , which cost not them aboue three or foure shillings a childe , and they sell againe in Musulipatnam , and other places for forty shillings . And thus much shal suffice to haue written of this Kingdom , wherein I haue been the more prolixe , because my own knowledge fortified with almost fiue yeeres experience , assureth me of the truth of what I haue written . Where this Country endeth , the Kingdome of Bengala beginneth , subsisting at this time vnder the Monarchy of the Great Mogull , which he ruleth by his Gouernours , disposed into seuerall Prouinces , whose powerfull Neighbourhood , causeth the King of Golchonda to keepe constant Garisons , which with the aduantage of Riuers and Deserts , secureth him on that side of his Kingdome . In this Countrey we are meere strangers , the Coast is too dangerous , and our shipping too great , to aduenture them amongst so many shelfes and sands , yet are we enformed by such as comes from thence , and confirmed by the price and abundance of such things as that Countrey produceth , that it is the most plentifull of all the East : For once a yeere there ariueth at Musulipatnam , a Fleet of small Vessels from thence , of burden about twenty tunnes , the plankes onely sowne together with Cairo ( a kinde of Cord made of the rinds of Coconuts ) and no Iron , in , or about them . In which Barkes they bring Rice , Butter , Sugar , Waxe , Honey , Gumme , Lacke , Long Pepper , Callico , Lawnes , and diuers sorts or Cotton-cloth , Raw Silke , and Moga , which is made of the barke of a certaine tree , and very curious Quilts and Carpets stitched with this Moga ; all which considering the plenty of the place whereunto they bring them , should come hither , as we say of Coales carried to New-castle , yet here they sell them to contented profit . Many Portugals decayed in their estates , or questioned for their liues , resort hither & liue here plentifully , yet as banished men or Out-lawes , without gouernment , practice , or almost profession of Religion ; to conclude , it may truly be spoken of this Countrey : as it is abusiuely of another : Bengala bona terra , mala gons : It is the best Countrey peopled with the worst Nation , of whom this repute runnes currant in India , the men are all Theeues , and the women Whoores . Here the famous Ganges disimboqueth into the Sea , fructifying it seemes the Countrey , but little sanctifying the Inhabitants , whereof I can speake very little , as hauing alwayes liued at great distance from it , onely I haue heard it is full of Crocodiles , and so are most Riuers within the Gulfe , where I haue seene many of immense bignesse , which the Ferrimen that passe men and cattle ouer those Riuers , know how to charme , and then with safety ferry ouer the Passengers , in the bodies of one or two Palmito trees ioyned , and swimme ouer the Cattle ; the order of which charming hauing once seene , I thought good to insert . Beeing at a Riuers side and ready to passe it , we espied a very great Crocodile , shewing himselfe aboue water , and swimming downe the streame in our way , whereupon the Ferriman entring the Riuer to the calues of his logs , he stands vpon one of them , muttering to himselfe certaine words , and withall tying knots vpon a small Coard he held in his hand , to the number of seuen , which Coard hee left hanging on a bush thereby , and confidently pusht vs and our Horses ouer , the Crocodile lying all this while still in our sight , not able ( as he said ) to open his iawes ; so hauing ferried vs ouer , he made haste to returne and vntie the Coard , affirming , that if the Crocodile should be starued by the power of this Charme , his Charme would from thenceforth lose its power and effect . Arrecan borders vpon Bengala , and participates in its plenty , from whence there commeth yeerely shipping to the Coast of Choromandel . The King is by Religion a Gentile , but such a one as holdeth all meates and drinkes indifferent , he marrieth constantly his owne sister , and giueth for reason the first mens practice in the infancy of the World , affirming that no Religion can deny that Adams Sons married Adams daughters . He is very kind to Strangers , giuing good respect and entertainment , to Moores , Persians , and Arabians , which liue in his Countrey professing publikely the practice of their Mahumetan Superstition . Hee hath also diuers times inuited the Dutch and English to resort vnto his Countrey , but the Dutch by good experience , hauing had sometimes a Factory there , the English ( not by their example ) but true knowledge of the little Trade and lesse benefit , auoyd his importunity ; yet continue good correspondence with him and his people , as knowing it a plentifull Country , and not inconuenient to supply themselues with many necessaries , if difference with other Nations , should enforce them to that extremity . Betwixt this King and the Mogull there is continuall Warre , both by Sea and Land , defensiue on the King of Arrecans part , securing his owne Countrey that bordereth vpon Bengala : From thence confronting in small skirmishes the opposite party , but any set or great battle , I haue not heard of to haue beene fought betwixt them . In which warres he giueth so good entertainment to strangers , that I haue knowne diuers Hollanders , that hauing expired their couenanted time of seruice with the East Indian Company , and so purchased then freedome , haue gone to serue this King , and receiued good countenance and content in his employment of them . Pegu * borders vpon Arrecan , and is a most plentifull and temperate Country , yet hardly recouered from the desolation where with warre , plague , and famine , had within few former yeeres infested it , which is most visible in the vast Country , the Cities being alwayes first and best replenished , and that all other places may the better bee so , it is death to export a woman from thence , and certaine profit to bring them . The King is a Gentile by his Religion , agreeing in all points of opinion and pactice ; with the Kings of Arrecan , Tannassery , & Syam , all of them in probability , receiuing their Rudiments from the Chineset , who without question sometimes commanded those Countries ; their vicinity , resemblance in Phisiognomy , and conformity in many customes , being my best reasons to goe along with these thus farre , that are of opinion , the Chineses sometimes Monarchised as farre as Madagascar . The King which now reigneth was Nephew to the last , notwithstanding he had children which this hath supprest , and hath in his time recouered from the King of Syam , what hee had enforced from his Predecessor , amongst others the town and Kingdom of Zangomay , and therein an Englishman named Thomas Samuel , who not long before , had beene sent from Syam by Master Lucas Anthonison , to discouer the Trade of that Country , by the sale of certaine goods sent along with him to that purpose , which Thomas Samuell , together with all other strangers was by the King taken from Zangomay , and carried to Pegu , where not long after Samuel dyed , the King seising vpon what he had by Inuentory , with purpose ( as by the sequell ) to giue account thereof to the lawfull Proprietors . The Kingdome of Pegu beginng to bee better established , Merchants of diuers Nations began to repaire thither againe about their negotiations , where some of Musulipatnam by conference with Moores , that were Samuels associates , vnderstood his death , and the Kings taking his goods into his hands , with the probability of recouery if sought after , which they making knowne to the English at their returne to Musulipatnam , it happened that Master Lucas Anthonison who imployed Samuel from Syam to Zangomay , was then Agent at Musulipatnam , who apprehending this encouragement , consulted with his assistants , and resolued to send two English with a Letter and Present to the King , and some small aduenture , to beare the charge of the Voyage , and make tryall of the Trade , which tooke place , and they embarquing at Musulipatnam the tenth of September , arriued at Siriam the Port of Pegu , the third of October following , whose entertaynment I giue you in their owne words , as I finde them written in their Letters to Musulipatnam . The King hearing of our comming sent foure Galliots with Presents to the Ambassador and vnto vs , sending vs word that he did much reioyce at our comming into his country . These Gallies hauing 50 oares of a side , with eight Noblemen in them , caused our Ship to come to an anchor before the town of Siriam , the 7. of October the King of Pegues Brother being chiefe Gouernour , sending two Noblemen abord of our Ship , writing our names & our age of yeeres & the cause of our cōming , we assuring them that we were messengers sent from Musulipatnam by our chief Captain , hauing a Present & a Letter vnto the King , which when his Highnesse shall be pleased to receiue , shall vnderstand the effect of our businesse , and the cause of our comming . The tenth day of October wee were sent for on shoare by the Kings Brother who sitting in a large house of Bamboson , in great state bedeckt with Iewels in his eares with Gold Rings , with rich stones on his fingers , being a white man and of very good vnderstanding , demanding of vs the question the Noblemen before did , and we answering him as wee did before , because that our speeches should be found alwayes as one : we gaue him at that time a fine for a Present , to the intent that he might speake and write to the King his Brother in our behalfe , that we might haue accesse vnto the King the sooner , that our businesse might haue effect . The eight of Nouember the King sent for vs , and the Kings Brother prouided for vs a Beate , with six men to rowe , and also a Nobleman with vs to Pegu , to be our Guard , hauing Narsarcan and Hodges . Ismael with vs , vnto which Nobleman we gaue a Present , for in this place heere is nothing to bee done or spoken , or any busines performed without Bribes , Gifts , or Presents . Arriuing in Pegu the eleuenth of Nouember , hauing our Present with vs , Bany Bram sent his men vnto vs , writing our names as before time , they also bade vs choose any ground where we would for to build vs a house , but at our owne cost and charge as all other mens custome is . Our House being finished , straight order was giuen that we must not walke any where out of our house to speake with any man vntill the King had spoken with vs , and our Present deliuered . The King sent vs a Present of victuals , with two Noblemen with it , which was some grace to vs , though it was not of much value , and our comfort is , that all men report that the King is very well pleased as our comming into his Country . The seuen and twentieth of December , the King sent for our Present , and sent two Horses for vs , and being come to a gate of the Towne , to stay for his comming , when hee came out , hee sent for vs . What speech or conference he had with vs , Narsarca can certifie you , but it was to no purpose , concerning our businesse , nor could we get none to moue the King in our businesse , for none of his Subiects dare moue the King in our businesse more then he demands . The next our Letter was sent for and interpreted by a Portugall a slaue to the King , but one that speakes Pegu . We had much trouble with him about the true vnderstanding of it , being not written in Portugese . The next day wee deliuered that Present you sent to Bany Bram , who gaue vs many faire speeches like to others , but we haue found them all to no purpose . The Country is far from your Worships expectation , for what men soeuer come into his Country , he holds them but as his slaues , neyther can any man goe out of his Country without his leaue , for hee hath watch both by Land and Water , and he of himselfe is a Tyrant , and cannot eat before he hath drawne bloud from some of his people with death or otherwise . For the businesse of Thomas Samuel and the Mallayor , they had a falling out some 12. moneths before he dyed , and he tooke all the Companies goods into his hands , and the Mallayor had Narsarcans in his hands , and comming to Pegu he fell sicke by the way , and dyed in short time after he came to Pegu , but before his death the Mallayor was called for to giue account what men were indebted to Samuel , and the Pegues & Bermanes that were indebted payd it to the King , but the Moores that were indebted said , when the English came they would pay them , we went with others to Nichesa , and requested him to moue the King in our behalfe for our dispatch , who returned answere ; came we to demand our goods , and the English had neuer come to trade in his Country ? when our Ships came hee would giue all the goods , and what the English could demand to giue them content . In another Letter the first of March , wee had word sent vs , the King would not let vs go vntill some English Ships came to Pegu . For the mony wee brought with vs , it is all spent , and wee are here in a most miserable estate , and know no way to helpe our selues . For the King hath neyther giuen vs any of our goods , nor leaue to recouer none of our debts , nor taken our Cloth , but we are like lost sheep , and still in feare of being brought to slaughter . Therefore we beseech you and the rest of our Countrimen and Friends to pittie our poore distressed estate , and not to let vs be left in a Heathen Country , slaues to a tyrannous King . Though the King gaue vs nothing , yet had hee but giuen vs leaue to come away , wee could haue certified your Worship of meanes to helpe to haue recouered all the mony and goods we came for . Lead and Tinne heere is none to be sold , but if we receiue any mony , we do meane one of vs to goe into the Country to buy some if any profit may be made of it . The Coast of Pegu is cleere and water enough on the Bar for any Ship : and for Pilots , there are many to be had in Musulipatnam , that know the Coast very well . We intreat you for Gods sake to be mindfull of vs , and to pitty the poore estate we are here in , and send some Ship to release vs , and we shall be bound to pray for your Worships good health and prosperitie . This was the substance of their aduice deliuered in their owne words , which might bee true at that time , for then indeed they were inforced to stay ; but not long after the Ships departure , they found good sale for their Cloth , and it should seeme better vent for the mony ; for before the Ships came againe in October following , they had consumed their Capitall , and taken vp besides what their credit could supply , for which they could giue no other account , but that most was lost at play , and the rest profusely spent , whereof the Right Worshipfull East Indian Company are most sensible , and my selfe at that time in that place had some reason to be acquainted withall , but leauing them namelesse according to the obscurity of their qualities , and irregularity of their proceedings . The King restoring most of the same goods Samuel dyed possessed of , at the instant of the Ships departure , and not before , lest their ryot should haue consumed all , he then enforced them to depart toward Musulipatnam , that could haue been well contented to haue stayed behind , where they arriued in Aprill , An. 1619. bringing with them a Letter from the King , written vpon a Palmito Leafe , signifying his desire to giue free Trade and entertainment to the English Nation , if they would with their shipping repaire vnto his Country , and with all he sent as a Present a Ring set with a Ruby , two Mats , two Betele Boxes , and two narrow pieces of Damaske , all worth twenty Nobles or thereabouts , and so ended this negotiation . The Rubies and Saphires which are brought from hence , are found in the Kingdome of Ana , subiect also to this King , and much esteemed in all parts of India . Tannassery lyeth next to Pegu , a small Kingdome , and tributary to the King of Syam , for which place this is but the Port , and that only to the Inhabitants of this Gulfe . For we find a way with our shipping into the Riuer of Syam , where the Right Worshipfull East Indian Company haue at this time their Seruants , to whose abler relation I leaue the description of those Parts , adding onely from the credible reports of our owne , the Dutch , & that Nation , the strange increase of the Swine of that Country , amongst which here are found no Boares , yet haue they Pigs according to the custome of other Swine . And one Sir Drift a Dutchman of good account , & another that liued long in that place , affirmed vnto mee the truth hereof , both in that Countryes beliefe , and his owne experience , for at his comming from thence , he tooke certaine Pigs , which he kept aboard the Ship , & within six moneths they farrowed Pigs , yet not a Boare amongst them . And heere I take leaue to repose , hauing made this light discouery of the Countryes coasting this Bay of Bengali , which I could not more exactly performe , hauing taken my station in Musulipatnam , Such as it is , I submit it equally to all mens surueigh or censure , and rest : Pleased whosoeuer be otherwise . Worthy Sir : AS I haue begun , and proceeded herein by your Instigation , I present it to your acceptation , if any thing be worth your account , I dare iustifie the truth of it : if nothing , I shall neuer grieue at the suppression . In briefe , I wrote it for you , and dedicate it to you , and am only sorry it comes vnseasonably . My Voyage into India , remarkable in a Carracks losse , and Captaine Iosephs death , my Employment at Surat , Cambaia , and Amadera , from thence at Callecut vpon the Coast of Malabarre , at Priaman and Tecoo vpon Sumatra , and then to Bantam and Iacatra vpon Iaua , would afford more matter of discourse : but I haue chosen Musulipatnam , from which Centre I haue drawne these rude lines , yet strait ones , and parallel to the truth : so that although , none shall please to sayle by my Compasse , yet am I sufficiently contented in hauing kept within compasse , and so I rest , a true louer of you and your elabourate Volumes . W. Methwold . FINIS . THE SARACENICAL HISTORIE , CONTAYNING THE ACTS OF THE MVSLIMS FROM MVHAMMED TO THE REIGNE OF ATABACEVS IN THE SVCCESSION OF NINE AND FORTIE EMPEROVRS . Written in Arabike by GEORGE ELMACIN , Sonne of ABVLIASER ELAMID , the Sonne of ABVLMACAREM the Sonne of ABVLTIB . AND Translated into Latine by Thomas Erpenius ; by his heires dedicated to the High and Mightie Prince FREDERIKE King of Bohemia , Count Palatine of Rhene , &c. Out of whose Librarie at Heidelberge , the Arabike Copy was borrowed . Englished , abridged , and continued to the end of the Chalifa's , by Samuel Purchas . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . printer's device of William Stansby, featuring a boy with wings on one wrist, in the other hand a weight (McKerrow 393) MOLLIA CVM DVRIS LONDON , Printed by William Stansby for Henry Fetherstone , and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose . 1626. To the Reader . THat which the Angell had foretold of Ishmael , hee will bee a wild man , his hand will be against euery man , and euery mans hand against him , and that his seed should not be numbred for multitude ; is in this History manifested to haue beene fulfilled to the vtmost . Yea , that which Saint Paul saith , that Godlinesse hath the promises of this life , and of that which is to come , we see fulfilled in Abraham ( the Father of many Nations ) and in his two Sonnes , Ishmael made a great Nation ( neuer did any Empire extend so farre ) But my Couenant will I establish with Isaac , and in Isaac shall thy seed bee called . Ishmael hath the greatest earthly Empire , yet is in spirituall bondage withall Agars Children ; but Ierusalem which is aboue is free , the mother of vs all , which are the seed of the faith of Abraham , which is the Father of vs all , which ( as Isaac was ) are the Children of Promise . But as then hee that was borne after the flesh , persecuted him that was borne after the spirit , euen so it is now , in this Historie from the beginning of the Muslim Empire declared . The bond woman and her sonne shall one day be cast out of the house ; for the Seruant abideth not in the house for euer , but the Sonne abideth euer , If the Sonne therefore shall make you free , yee shall be free indeed . The Earth is a small thing for God to giue ; he giueth it to Ishmaels seed ; his owne haue Himselfe their portion , in the Sonne to redeeme them , in the Spirit to sanctifie them , in the Father to prouide for them the best things here , and Heauen it selfe with God himselfe in Trinity and Vnity to be their portion for euer . Enuy not their lot to those , but pitty and pray for them that God may open their eyes : which how they are misled with shewes of deuotion , dazeled with lightnings of armes , and blinded with night and Hell , this History sheweth from Muhammed their first Seducer to the end of their Asian Chalifas . Our Stories , I confesse , are full of Mahomet and Saracens , but empty for the most part of things therein most remarkable : whiles partly want of Arabike Books and Letters hath hindred vs from meanes of knowledge ( without that Key none can enter this Muhammedan Magazine ) and partly rash Zeale hath transported both Greeke and Latine Authours to say anything of these * Locusts , Mahomet and his Adherents , without iudgement sometimes , and very often without truth , whereby we haue had passionate Inuectiues and crude Collections , insteed of the Muhammedan or Islam History . God needeth not mens lies , nor piae fraudes , to support his Truth : and the way to ouercome euill is not with euill but with goodnesse . The iustice of God scourging the world with the Saracenical Sword for their vniust contempt of the Gospel of Peace , is seene in this Dragon-tooth seed of Muhammedans , the Alphabet of whose Religion is written in bloudy Letters of forced faith . The hypocrisie of Muhammed their Founder and other Propheticall Pretenders ambitious of Souereigntie , with their vices are best gathered out of their owne Authors , which though they stile their memory happy or glorious , yet in relating their Arts and Acts doe sufficiently declare their impiety and impurity before God and Man , Shewes of Religion in bodily exercises , ( meere carkasses only ) Almes , frequent Prayers ( if gestures and words be Prayers , and Prayes were not the scope of their Prayers ) their externall iustice in many things ; their Learning in Philosophie , Mathematicks and Poetry ; the length of an Empire in such space of time and place ; this , inclusiuely from the East Indies , to the Westerne Ocean without any interruption ; ( taking in also Spaine and part of France and Italy with Sicill , and the Easterne Empire tributary ) that , from Muhammeds time to the end of this Story , yea still in the Mogoll , Persian and Turke , with the Tartars and many Princes of lesse note continuing in a larger extent ; the beginning , growth , height , declining and fall of that Empire ; the aduancement hereof with the Sword , which exposeth to slaughter , or imposeth Tribute , their , diuisions into two Empires , the Abasian Family ruling ouer Asia and Africa , the Ommian in Europe ; and after into a third which held Africa , and in time also possessed Egypt ; the rising of Lay Princes , and degeneration of Chalifas to a kind of meere Ecclesiastickes , and their fall by diuision of this triformed Cerberus into a multiforme Dragon in manifold States and Kingdomes : These in a succinct narration , by one which descended of Christian Progenitors , was versed in Christian Stories aswell as his last professed Islamisme , with more likelihood of truth and fulnesse of satisfaction to the Inquisitiue Reader , then any , then all yet published ( if I be able to iudge ) by any , by all Latines or other Westerne Writers ; Erpennius hath her giuen , and I abridged out of him , conferred also and illustrated with Mirkond a Persian and Muhammedan his History set forth in Spanish by Pedro Teixera , and Abraham Zacut a Iew published by Ioseph Scaliger . The Author by birth an Egyptian hath beene exact in relating the Times and Acts of all Egyptian Gouernours , which with other things too long for an abridgement , and not so pertayning to the generall knowledge of that Historie of their Religion and Empire , I haue omitted : yet scrupulously rendring those things which I thought fitting for that my scope , or satisfaction of any ( not exceedingly curious ) Reader , I confesse , had the Booke comne to my hand in time , this ( as the other Tractates of Sir Ierome Horsey and Master Methold ) had beene published with my Pilgrimes ; yea , that Muhammedan part of my Pilgrimage was passed the Presse before this came to my hand ; although euen for Religions sake this is not vnfit here . And for Religions sake I haue beene Religious in keeping the foot-prints of their Religion in the Phrases vsed by the Authour , of Muhammed or any other of his Sword-saints ; stiling his memory glorious , others happy ( indeed odious and pestiferous ) because the Authour so speaketh , in other things also obseruing his words , euen as Saint Luke mentioneth Heathenish Names and Deuotions of Mars , Castor , Pollux , Iupiter , Mercury , or other prodigies of Ethnike Superstition . Let their Shewes and Deuotions in a false Religion prouoke vs to emulate the Truth with greater Zeale ; lest our lukewarmenesse also cause vs to be spewed out of Christs mouth , for withholding the truth in vnrighteousnesse ; the true cause why one Age brought into the World those hypocriticall Chalifas , and these Vicars , the one by Muhammeds Midwifery gladio oris , and the other by that of Phocas , ore gladij , those with a forcing Temporall Sword , these with a forged Spirituall , made of the Keyes turned into Picklocks to set the World in so manifold combustions ; whiles one seekes a thousand yeeres together to thrust the Church out of all the World , the other to bring all the World vnto their Pontificall , Pompificall , Cacolicke , not into the true Catholike Church , in the communion of Saints . And if the Saracenicall and Papall History were well knowne , the mysteries of S. Iohns Apocalypse might receiue greater light then that want hath yet permitted . So vsefull is this kind of knowledge to generall Learning , and to ( the summ : of all ) Diuinity . THE SARACENICALL HISTORY , CONTAINING THE ACTS OF THE r MVSLIMS FROM MVHAMMED TO THE RAIGNE OF ATABACaeVS IN the Succession of forty nine Emperours . Written in Arabike by GEORGE ELMACIN , Sonne of ABVLIASER ELAMID , the Sonne of ABVLMACAREM the Sonne of Abultib . In the Name of God mercifull , p mercy-shewing , in whom is my helpe . PRaysed in all Languages be the holy God , glorified in the height of his Throne of all creatures , distinct in necessity of Essence from euery thing being ; separated by the admirablenesse of Names , and noblenesse of Attributes , superexcellent in power and greatnesse of Maiestie , aboue all comparison in his strength , greatnesse and immensitie . I wil prayse him with thanksgiuing for benefits giuen and gifts abundantly bestowed . HAuing read the History of that learned and famous man Muhamed Abugiafar Son of Giarir the Tabarite of happy memory , and seeing the narrations and allegations very prolixe ; hauing also read the abridgement thereof by the learned Kemaluddin , and many other Briefes : I gathered a History out of them , contracting the words , but retayning the things and order , omitting no case or exploit of moment : beginning with the beginner of Islamisme of glorious memory , rehearsing his birth , genealogy , and acts till he fled to Medina , and after that his warres , victories , and fortune till his death . I proceed in order with the orthodoxall Chaliph's obseruing the course of times and yeeres , adding the Kings of other Prouinces and the occurrents of their times , according to the computation of the Hegira , vnto the Reigne of Sultan Rucnuddin the Holy King of happy memory . THe first Emperor of the Muslemans was Muhammed Abulcasim of t glorious memory . Muhammed Abulcasim ( saith Muhammed u Abugiafar ) first manifested and obserued the Religion of Islamisme : hee was Sonne of Abdalla , which was the Sonne of Abdulmutalib , the Sonne of Hasiem , the Sonne of Abdumenaf . His Mothers name was Emina , the Daugter of Waheb , Sonne of Abdumenaf , Now Muhammed of glorious memory was borne in the stonie Valley of the Citie of Mecca , early on a Munday morning the eighth of the former moneth Rab , in the 882. yeere of Alexander the Great . His Father dyed two moneths before he was borne , his Mother when he was sixe yeeres old . His Grandfather Abdulmutalib brought him vp till he was eight yeeres old ; and then dyed aged 110. yeeres , after which he was educated by his Vncle Abutalib . When hee was fortie yeeres old he was called ( to the Propheticall office ) on Munday the second of the former Rab , in the 922. of Alexander the Great ; which was the twentieth of the Raigne of Cosroas Sonne of Hormisda , Sonne of Nusierwan . The first that beleeued in his Prophesie was Chadigia his Vncles Daughter ; the next was his seruant Zeid Sonne of Harith , and after him Ali the Sonne of Abutalib , all of happy memory . After them were added Abubecr with fiue others , ( all which were called by him to Islammisme ) viz. Otsman Sonne of Affan , Zubeir Sonne of Awam , Abdurrahman Sonne of Aufi , Saad Sonne of Abuwaccas and Obeidalla Sonne of Algiarab . These nine were the first which entred Islamisme . In the foure and fortieth yeere of his age he manifested his vocation ; for before hee only inuited men priuily to Islamisme . And publishing his vocation , he commanded to beleeue in God alone and him to worship and adore ; he destroyed Idolatry , commanded Circumcision , established the Fast of the moneth Ramadan , the fiue Prayings , Cleannesse , Pilgrimage to the Temple of Mecca ; that Bloud should not be eaten , nor that which dyeth alone , nor Swines flesh . And those which obserued not these things , he vexed with warre and fought against them . The Christians also came to him both Arabs and others , and hee receiued them into his fidelity , giuing them a writing of Securitie . So also the Iewes , Magi , * and Pagans and others which performed to him oath of fidelity , obtained of him free libertie , but on condition to pay tribute and poll-monie . He commanded also to beleeue the truth of the Prophets and Apostles , and of the Bookes sent to them . Also that Christ the Sonne of Mary is the Spirit of God , and his Word and Apostle , and he approued the Gospell and the Law of Moses . The Coraisites would not consent touching these things , but resisted him valiantly and defied him . But his Vncle Abutalib assisted him , and forbade that any man should approch to him with a Sword. In the fifth yeere Omar the Sonne of Alchittabi of happy memory beleeued and confirmed the other Muslims with his faith : they were then 39. and himselfe was the 40. In the eighth yeere the Coraisites writ a Decree that the children of Hasiem should not make league or be mixed with the children of Almutalib , and hanged it in the Temple of Mecca . In the tenth yeere Abutalib dyed , addicted to the Religion of his ( people ) aged somewhat aboue eightie , and the Coraisites were confirmed , and their power and hope increased . The same yeere the Prophet of glorious memory made an expedition to Taijfa , and inuited the Inhabitants to Islamisme , but they yeelded not to him , and when hee had stayed there a moneth , he returned to Mecca . This yeere also he married the Daughter of Abubeer the Iust , and Sewda the Daughter of Zamaa . In the thirteenth yeere certaine of Awas and Chazraz , viz. seuenty three men and two women came to him , which were sworne to him concerning Islamisme , and of these hee appointed twelue Doctors , after whose returne to Medina , Islamisme was spread amongst the Inhabitants thereof , and they became his helpers . The same yeere he commanded his to remoue to Medina , and they all went thither except Abubeer and Ali which remayned with him . The History of the departure to Medina . IN the 14. yeere Muhammed of glorious memory remoued to Medina , hauing with him Abubeer the Iust , and Amar the Son of Kamra the Seruant of Abubeer . And Abdalla the Son of Artacat guided them . But Ali remained behind with his leaue three dayes to dispose his businesses , and then came to him . He entred Medina on Munday noone ( others say on Thursday ) the twelfth of the former Rab. and abode with Chalid Abiobi Sonne of Zeid till hee built the Temple and House into which he then entred . And from this yeere is reckoned the computation * of the Hegira , which was the 54. yeere of the age of Muhammed of glorious memory . The first yeere of the Hegira , Ali the Son of Abutalib married Fatima . The same yeere Muhammed of glorious memory gaue a white Banner to his Vncle Hamza ( this was the first Banner which he gaue to any ) and sent with him thirty Muslims ; but hee performed little . In the second yeere was fought the second Battel of Badra , and the greatest , in which diuers valiant Leaders of the Coraisites were slaine ; on Friday the seuenteenth of the moneth Ramadan . For he had heard that Abusofian the Sonne of Harith was going into Syria with many packes , in which were monies of the Coraisites , for the spoile whereof he went. But Abusofian with his got to Mecca . The Muslims were three hundred and nineteene in number , the Infidels betwixt nine hundred and a thousand , and the Muslims ouercame , and slue seuenty of the vnbeleeuers , and tooke as many . But of the Muslims only fourteen were slaine . There were other Battels also this yeere . In the third yeere of the Hegira he besieged the Iewes in their Forts fifteene dayes , and they yeelded : hee captiued them and spoiled their goods . The same yeere hee sent a band of men to slay Caab Sonne of Abrasaf a Iew. And that yeere was fought a Battell on Saturday about the midst of the moneth Siewal , and the Hill neere Medina was taken . The number of the Infidels was three thousand footmen , and two hundred horsemen , three thousand Camels and fifteene women . Their Captaine was Abusofian Sonne of Harith . The Muslims were a thousand , these first had the better , but after the Infidels , which slue 70. Muslims , amongst which was Hamza Sonne of Abdulmutalib . This was an vnluckie day , in which M. of glorious memory was also present in the Battell , and was wounded by Ochas the Sonne of Abumugid , and lost one of his right foreteeth , and was hurt on the lower lip . Abdalla , also the Sonne of Siehab wounded his forehead : his vpper iaw also was wounded , and two of his foreteeth fell out . Of the Infidels were slaine two and twentie . In the fourth yeere happened the Battell of the Iewes , Sonnes of Nadir , which leauing their fortifications went out of their limits and came to Chaibar , and some of them went into Syria . Mundir Sonne of Omar the Saadite pursued them to the Well of Muauia with 70. Medinans , and slue them all , but Caab Son of Zeidi : which escaped . The last Battel of Badra was fought this yeere . In the fift yeere was the Battell of Fossa or the Dike . Many Nations were gathered together , the Coraisites , and the children of Coraid , of Nadir , of Gatfan , and of Selim : their Leaders were Habih Sonne of Ahtab , Salam Sonne of Abulhakik , and other Iewes . And Ioseph Sonne of Harith came to lead the Coraisites and their followers with ten thousand men . Ouer the men of Gatfan was Atibas Sonne of Hasan the Kararite and others . Seliman the Persian was author of digging the Ditch . The Infidels besieged them aboue twenty dayes : after which Naim Sonne of Masud the Gatfanite embracing Islamisme procured the disioyning of those Nations , and the breach of league twixt them and the Iewes . They fled thence , sixe Muslims and three Infidels being slaine . In this yeere happened the Battell of the children of Coraid , against whom Muhammed went forth and besieged them fiue and twenty dayes . They were forced to yeeld to Saad Sonne of Maad , who counselled to slay all the men , and to make captiue the women and children : so that sixe or seuen hundred were beheaded , and buried in the Market place of Medina , the Muslims sharing their wiues , children and goods . Saad dyed of a wound before gotten at the Dike-battell . In the sixt yeere was ordayned the Prayer for obtayning health , in Haditia , and many Battels were fought , amongst others that of the children of Mustalak , whom he met in Safan . With them was Giuweira daughter of Harith , whom M. of glorious memory married , in steed of dowry freeing diuers of her captiued Kindred . This yeere also was fought the Battell of Haditia , a place neere Mecca , in the way to Giudda . After that peace was made betwixt him and the Coraisites that for ten yeeres they might plow , and it was free for euery man to take part with them , or with M. on condition that if any Coraisite without leaue of his Captaine fled to M. he should bee sent backe ; but if any of M. his followers fled without leaue to the Coraisites he should not be sent backe to him . If M. with his Souldiers should passe that way , he might stay three dayes ; hee should vse no other Armes but those which Trauellers vse , and that also in the Scabberds . This truce was made by Sablum Sonne of Omar the Amirite , and written by Ali Sonne of Abutalib of happy memory . In that yeere he was inaugurated vnder a tree which after perished , carried away by ouerflowing of waters , as was reported . In the seuenth yeere M. of glorious memory , tooke to him a Pulpit . And it is reported , that his Wife said to him , I haue a workman to my Sonne , shall I bid him make thee a Pulpit ? He answered yea . And he made him a Pulpit of wild Tamariske , or as others say , of white Tamariske : it consisted of two steps and a seat . Before this Pulpit was made , when he prayed in the Temple he leaned on a prop of wood . This Pulpit remayned to the Reigne of Muauias Sonne of Abusofian , which added sixe steps to it , and it was not altered after . Otsman Sonne of Affan first couered it with a Carpet . This yeere also was fought the Battell of Chaibar and M. tooke many Forts and possessed their Riches . Hee straitly besieged two Castles , Watitia and Selalima , that they were forced to sue to him to spare their lines , and to let them remayne in their Countrey , which he granted , on condition to pay yeerely halfe their Dates , and to be at his pleasure cast forth . The Inhabitants of Badra hearing this concluded on like conditions , to which he yeelded . The Iewes also remayned vnder the same league vntill the Raigne of Omar Sonne of Alchittabi : who after that he vnderstood that M. of glorious memory , had said in his sicknesse , that two Religions might not concurre in Arabia , he cast them thence . The same yeere Zeinaba Daughter of Alharit a Iewesse brought him a poysoned Sheepe , of which eating he said , this ioynt tels me that it is poysoned . In the eight yeere he tooke Mecca . For the Coraisites had broken their league , and M. went against them with ten thousand Muslims til he came to Marwuttahran , and his Vncle Abbas Sonne of Abdulmutalib came to him with Abusofian , Sonne of Harith , and beleeued . And he said , He which shall enter the house of Abusofian shall be secure , and he which shall shut his doore shall be safe . And he entred Mecca without Battell , and all the people thereof beleeued , except a few which he slue . It was taken the one and twentieth of Ramadan . The Battell of Honania a famous Valley was fought this yeere . For when the Hawazines had vnderstood that Mecca was taken , they assembled to Melic Sonne of Auf , the Tekifians adioyning themselues with their wiues and goods . M. went out against them with twelue thousand men , and the victorie at first was with the Infidels , but after the Muslims preuailed , which put them to flight and spoyled their goods , which were sixe thousand Kine , foure and twenty thousand Goats , forty thousand Sheepe , and foure thousand ounces of Siluer : 90. of the Tsekifians were slaine and but foure Muslims . The captiues and spoiles were gathered together at Giaran , whither hauing besieged Taijfa and left it , he came and was sought to by the Embassadors of the Hawazines for the restitution of their wiues , saying they were his Ants ; whereupon he gaue them the choise of their wiues and children , and of their wealth . They chose their wiues and children which hee deliuered . The same yeere Melic Sonne of Auf , came to him to Giaran and beleeued , whereupon hee restored him his goods . He set ouer Mecca Gaiat Sonne of Ased . In the ninth yeere was fought the battell of Tebuc , and M. made peace with the Prince of Dauma and the Prince of Eila on condition to pay him tribute . Hauing staid ten dayes at Tebuc , he departed to Medina , in the moneth Regieb . And that was his last warre in which Otsman Sonne of Affan bestowed a thousand pieces of Gold on his Army . This yeere the Taijfians embraced Islamisme , ouer whom he set Otsman Sonne of Abulafi , and he sent Abusofian to destroy their warlike prouisions . In the tenth yeere the Arabs came to him very frequent , and men embraced Islamisme , and his word was confirmed . The same yeere Musuleima the false Prophet rebelled , which said he was his fellow Prophet , and was followed by his friends the children of Hanifa , of Iamama . The same yeere M. of glorious memory went on Pilgrimage to Mecca , into which he entred the tenth day of Dulhiggia , and when he had taught men and instructed them in Religion , he returned to Medina . In the eleuenth yeere appeared the false Prophet Aswad , the Absite in Arabia Foelix , and said he was a Prophet , and tooke Sanaa , Nazran and the Countrey of Taijf : and when he grew famous , Fir Dailam slue him in his house . The same yeere Muhammed of glorious memory dyed . For hauing returned from his Pilgrimage to Mecca , and stayed at Medina till the eight and twentieth day of the moneth Safar , he began to be sicke ; and he commanded Abubecr to pray with the people , and they prayed seuenteene Prayers . He dyed on Munday the twelfth of the former Rab , aged sixty three yeeres , or after others , sixty fiue . Hee was of very good wit , of a pleasant voice , visiting and intertaining his which visited and entertained him , liberall to the poore , lauding the Great men , conuersing with the meane , and not repelling any Sutor without his request or a kind answere . His Scribes were Otsman Sonne of Affan and Ali , Sonne of Abutalib . Sometimes also Vbaharat Sonne of Caab and Zeid , Sonne of Thebith writ for him , Muauias also , Chalid , Alan and Chantal . Abdalla Sonne of Abusierh writ likewise for him , which Apostated from Islamisme to the Infidels , but Otsman in time of victory sued for his pardon , which M. granted , hauing before determined to shed his bloud . Zubeir Sonne of Awan and Giehem Sonne of Safwan writ downe his Almes ; Hadikas Son of Semal his store of Dates ; Mugiras Son of Soicab and Husein Son of Iaman his Iudicials and Imperials ; Abdalla Sonne of Arkam answered to the Letters of Princes . Iudges in his time were ouer the oath , Ali Son of Abutalib , Maab Son of Habal of Medina and Abumousa the Asiarite , ouer the Pardon Anis Son of Melic , ouer his Guard Cais Son of Said of Medina . His Banner was white , his lesse Standard black ; it was ingrauen with his Scale FOR DOVBLE TESTIMONIE . His Porter was Bilal ; Gouernours when he dyed , Gaiat at Mecca , Alan at Bahrain , Otsman at Taijf , Omar at Sanaa and Giened : Chalid Sonne of Said , ouer the Villages of Arabia Foelix , Abusofian at Giuresia , and Ali Sonne of Mina , in a tract of Arabia Foelix . Muhammed dyed according to the Arabian computation in the yeere of the Sunne from Adam 6123. nine moneths and fourteene dayes ; ten yeeres of the Hegira ( reckoned according to the course of the Moone ) and seuenty dayes being past ; that is nine yeeres of the Sunnes course , eleuen moneths , one day lesse ; 3614. dayes in all , the first of which was Thursday , the last Munday . The Histories of the Christians write that he was gentle toward Christians , and when some of them had comne to him and desired security , hee imposed tribute on them , blessed them , receiued them into his tuition , and commanded Omar to say to them , we haue their soules in the same account that we haue our owne soules , and their riches as our riches , and their chances as ours . The Author of the Booke Almuhaddib writeth this , and from him the famous man Abuhanifa citeth it , treating of a Muslim killing a Christian . And when a certaine great man , a Christian , came to him , he arose and did him reuerence , and answered to one questioning it , When any principall man of any people come to you , honour him . Hee said also , Doe good to the Cophtis of Egypt , for they are of kinne to you . He which oppresseth a Christian shall haue him his Aduersary in the Day of Iudgement . And , hee which hurteth a Christian hurteth me . In the first yeere * of the Hegira , Siahir the Persian tooke Ancyra from the Romans and the I le of Rhodes , captiuing the Inhabitants . In the second Cosroes Sonne of Hormisda persecuted all which contradicted his Religion thorow his Kingdom , imposing grieuous tributes , and destroying all the Temples of Syria and Mesopotamia , carrying away all their Gold , Siluer and goods , euen to the Marble , into his Countrey . In the third yeere Siahriar besieged Constantinople , but departed frustrate . The same yeere , Cosroes oppressed the Ruhans , and caused them to forsake the Orthodoxe Sect , and to become Iacobites . For his Physician named Ionan , a Iacobite , perswaded him that so long as they were Orthodoxe ● they would incline to the Romans . He therefore decreed that they should either bee slaine or else become Iacobites , which they all did . In the fift yeere of the Hegira , Cosroes was depriued by his Subiects for his tyrannies after he had reigned thirty eight yeere , and his Sonne K●bad set in his place , called also Syroes , the Sonne of Mary Daughter of Mauritius the Roman Emperour which carried himselfe well , and was renowmed for Iustice : but after eight moneths Raigne he and most of his people perished by Pestilence . His Sonne Ardsijr succeeded , and after fiue moneths was slaine . In the sixt yeere Siahriar not of the Royall race , obtained the Persian Souereigntie : whereupon a woman of Royall bloud laid wait and slue him when he had raigned two and twentie dayes . Cosroes Nephew of Hormisda succeeded , who after three monethes was slaine at Chorosan . After him Turana Daughter of Cosroes raigned a yeere and halfe . In the fourth yeere of the Hegira Siahriar had subiected himselfe to Heraclius , because Cosroes on some complaints , had written to Marzuban , to entrap and kill both him and his Sonne the Commander of the Armie , which Letter and Carrier being intercepted by Heraclius , and by him presented to Siahriar , he and the other Captaines subiected themselues to Heraclius , who thereupon inuaded Persia , and writ to Chacan King of Harari to helpe him with forty thousand Horsemen , promising him his Daughter in marriage . Thus Heraclius preuayled in Syria . Egypt and Armenia , against the Cities and forces of the Persians there . Cosroes made Marzuban ( called also Zurabhar ) his Generall , who marched into the Prouince of Mausil . Heraclius had at Ruha three hundred thousand Horsemen , and from the tract of the Harari forty thousand were comming to him , which stayed in the Prouince of Aderbigiana by his command till hee came thither . Hauing subdued Armenia , he went to Niniue . Zurabhar and hee fought a great battell , and the Persians had the worse , aboue fiue hundred thousand of them being slaine , with Zurabhar himselfe . Hereupon Cosroes forsooke Machura and Medaijn , Cities presently possessed by Heraclius and burned , enioying the Kings treasures . After this Syroes Sonne of Cosroes got out of Prison and slaying his Father succeeded him ( as before is related ) Heraclius came to the Village Themanin , which Noah of holy memory builded after he passed out of the Arke , and that he might see the place of the Arke , he ascended the mountaine Giudi , which is high ouer all those lands , Thence he passed into Amida , where Syroes made peace with him , conditioning to restore to the Romans all which his Father had taken from them . Heraclius returned to Ruha , and commanded the Christians to returne from the Iacobite Sect to the Orthodoxe , which they did . Ardsijr hauing succeeded , Cosroes was slaine by Siahriar , against whom Marzuban gathered forces , and the Persians were diuided in two parts : Siahriar was slaine and Cosroes succeeded , and when he was slaine , Turana , to whom Giasiansed Sonne of Cosroes his Vncle succeeded , who being deposed , Azurmis daughter of Cosroes obtayned , which after a yeere and foure moneths was poysoned . Perchozad Sonne of Cosroes succeeded and was shortly slaine . In the seuenth of the Hegira , the Sunne was so ecclipsed that the Stars were seene by day . Abubecr the Iust or Abdalla Sonne of Otsman Abucahaf , Sonne of Amir , Sonne of Omar , Sonne of Caab . His mothers name was Asma daughter of Sachar , Sonne of Amir , Sonne of Omar , Sonne of Caab . He was created Chalifa the same day on which the Prophet dyed . The men of Medina assembled to inaugurate Saad Sonne of Obad , one of themselues , and some of them said , let vs haue an Emperour of vs , and make you an Emperour of you O Fugitiues . * But when Abubecr of happy memory had praysd God and celebrated , he said to them , O men of Medina , take whether of these you will , and laid hold on Omar and Abuobeid . But with multiplied cries and words Omar said to Abubecr , stretch forth thy hand that we may sweare fealty to thee , which hee did , and both the Medina men and fugitiues sware to him , Ali only and the Hasiemites excepted , which would not by striking of the hand approue his Empire ; which yet at last , seeing themselues forsaken , they did . The same yeere ( Heg. 11. ) the Arabians rebelled and some refused to pay tribute , and Museilema the false Prophet prospered . Taliha also the Sonne of Chowailet said he was a Prophet , and was followed by the Asedites . Newes came also of the death of Aswad Ibsua a false Prophet , which was Abubecr his first victory . He chased also the Absites and Dibans , and returned to Medina . Hee sent to warre against the Rebels , and deliuered eleuen Banners for eleuen Tract . Chalid Sonne of Walid was sent against Taliba , and his Complices the Gatfanites , Taijtes , and Asedites , and ouercame them . Thegiagis also daughter of Harith professed herselfe this yeere a Prophetesse amongst the Taalabites , and went to Museilema , and was married to him but when she had staid with him three dayes she returned home . Abubecr sent Ikirma Sonne of Abugiabl against Museilema , with others . They met in Iaman . The Muslims were forty thousand , which had the worse at first , but after preuayled and slue Museilema with ten thousand of his followers . the rest returned to Islamisme . He sent Alau against the Rebells of Bahrain , who chased them , forced some to returne , and slue those which continued in their Apostasie . Alau passed also the Sea , and slue all the Inhabitants of Darina . In the twelfth yeere Abubecr writ to Chalid to goe to Irac p who made a peace with them , and the Inhabitants of Sawad on condition of tribute , which was the first tribute brought to Medina . He fought many battels and slue a great multitude of Infidels , and got innumerable spoyles . In the the thirteenth yeere Abubecr sent forces into Syria , and sent Amir into Palaestina , Iesid and others into Balcaa , and the higher Syria , and Chalid Sonne of Said to Teimaa . Chalid fought a battell in Syria , with Mahan a Roman Commander , and chased him to Damascus ; where the Romans in the Sapphire Valley slue his Sonne with many others . Abubecr sent Muaui with fresh supplies , and made Chalid Sonne of Walid ouer the Souldiers in Syria , and commanded him to goe from Irac thither which hee did with nine thousand . This yeere Bosra was taken the first of the Cities in Syria . The same yeere died Abubecr of happy memory . On Friday the three and twentieth of the later Giumad , hauing enioyed the Chalifate two yeeres , foure monethes and nine dayes , aged sixty three , and Omar the Sonne of Alchittab prayed for him . He was buried in the house of Aijsia . He was abstinent , deuout , and regarded not the goods of the World. He is reported to haue taken three Staters out of the treasury for wages , and to haue said to Aijsia of happy memory , See O Prophetesse what hath accrewed to the wealth of Abubecr , since I haue beene ouer this Empire , and repay it to the Muslims . And she sawit . And when they had praysed all his substance , the value of all was but fiue Staters . Which when it was told Omar , he said , God haue mercy on Abubecr , for he hath compelled his Successors to vndergoe labour . This Abubecr first gathered the Alcoran out of Tables . For when the Muslims in Iaman were crossed , hee feared left some of the Alcoran might be lost , being only in mens memories , and in sheets betwixt Tables : and he called it Mushaf . Euery Friday hee distributed that which was collected in the Treasury to his Captaines according to their places : first to the Souldiers , and after to the learned men , and to such as had by their labour merited any thing . The Persians in the eleuenth yeere of the Heg. came to him about the slaughters of their Kings and seditions , and desired Iazdegijrd Sonne of Cosroes which had fled from Siroes , and made him King ouer them being fifteene yeeres old . But their affections and assemblies were differing , and the Prouinces , Townes and Villages warred on their Neighbours , and were deuided amongst themselues . In the thirteenth yeere happened a great Earth-quake thirty dayes , and a great Pestilence followed , The Muslims that yeere besieged Gaza and chased the Romans , which they signified by Letters to Abubecr who was then dead . God haue mercy on him . Omar Sonne of Alchittab , Sonne of Nckail , Sonne of Abdullaziz , Sonne of Riah , Sonne of Cart , Sonne of Rawah , Sonne of Adi , Sonne of Caab , Sonne of Luae , Sonne of Galib , was designed Chalifa on the day of Abubecr his death , and by his command . In this thirteenth yeere Omar of happy memory sent Abuobeid Sonne of Masud against the Persians , whom he ouercame in Hira , slaying many Infidels : but in a second battell he was slaine with many Muslims . After that was the battell of Buwaibic , in which the Infidels were ouerthrowne . In the fourteenth yeere Damascus was taken by Chalid Sonne of Walid , forceably entring ( after seuenty dayes siege ) at the Thomas-gate , and Abuobeid with conditions of peace at the Custome-gate . Omar sent , Saad against Irac which had many battels with the Persians in Cadis : the Persians were a hundred and twenty thousand , the Muslims thirty thousand . They walled about by Omars command Bosra and Cufa . In the fifteenth yeere , the Romans assembled to the number of two hundred and forty thousand Infidels , and the Muslims were thirty sixe thousand which preuayled , as in many other battel 's this yeere . Emissa became tributary , Kinnasrin was taken . In the sixteenth yeere Omar went into Syria , hauing made Ali Gouernour of Medina . He made agreement with Artenon Prince of Ramla , and sent Amrus and Sergijl to besiege Ierusalem , to whom Omar granted security and imposed tribute . Hauing subdued Palestina he sent Amrus into Egypt . This yeere Saad wanne Medaijna-Cosroe , and with his Muslims possessed the treasures n of Cosroes : and are said to haue found 3000. Millions of gold . And they found a house full of Camphora which the Muslims tooke for Salt , and vsed it in leuin , which made their bread bitter . They found the Crowne of Cosroes , and garments wrought with gold and gemmes , and diuers armes , and the hanging of a gallery which Said rent and made thereof a thousand thousand drammes , each dramme being ten Staters . They found also a silken Carpet sixty Cubits long and as many broad , wrought with figures and gemmes like flowers : on the border was the resemblance of the earth set with herbs and flowers , as in the Spring , made of gold , siluer and gemmes . Omar rent it and diuided it to the Muslims . Ali sold his share of it ( none of the greatest ) for twenty thousand . This yeere was fought the battell of Gialul with the Persians , whose last King Iazdegijrd fled to Faryan . This yeere Omar of happy memory returned to Medina . In the seuenteenth yeere of the Hegira , the King of Romans besiged Emissa , and Omar sent Abuobeid forty thousand men for succour , which chased away the Romans . Omar the same yeere went into Syria , and subiected it . In the eighteenth yeere Amrus the sonne of Alab besieged Misra and tooke it . It was gouerned by Macuac , which conditioned with Amrus that euery Egyptian should pay an Egyptian peece of Gold , and to entertaine three dayes euery Muslim which passed that way . And the tribute imposed on them yeerely amounted to twelue millions of gold . After that Omar went to Marbut where were many Romans , and expelled them , as also at Cumsieric , and then besieged Alexandria . That yeere was a yeere of destruction through haile which spoyled the ground and killed cattell . There was a Pestilence which killed fiue and twenty thousand Muslims there , and diuers of the chiefest . In the nineteenth yeere Heraclius died , whiles Amrus besieged Alexandria , which was taken in the twentieth yeere after fourteene moneths siege . The same yeere Amrus compassed Misra with a wall , called Fustata , that is , the Tent , because his Tent was there pitched before he went to the siege of Alexandria : and a Doue hauing hatched her young therein , hee said , it is vnlawfull for vs to kill in the moneth Muharram , and gaue his Captaines charge thereof . In the one and twentieth was the Nuhawendike battell betwixt the Muslims and Persians , wherein the Generall Nuaman was slaine , and Hodaifa succeeded , which after turned the Infidels to flight . Mugiras possessed Aderbigian quietly , and Amrus Sonne of Said , got Ainwerd and Harran and Ruha ; Aias Sonne of Isa got Raca , Nasibin and the parts adioyning ; Abumasa also tooke Ahwaz and Seiwas . The same yeere Chorasan was wonne by Nuaman before the battell abouesaid . In the three and twentieth yeere Omar of happy memory was slain by Abubulua seruant to Mugir a Persian by Nation , and by Religion a Magus , because he iudged against him , complaining of too much tribute exacted . Whiles Omar was at his morning Prayer , on Wednesday the three and twentieth of Dulhiggia , he stabbed him in three places , one of them vnder his Nauill whereof he died . And Abdurrahman Sonne of Auf prayed * with the people . Omar was carried to his house , and he commanded Sahib to pray three dayes with the people , and secretly assigned the Empire to sixe persons , to Ali Sonne of Abutalib , Otsman , Said , Abdurrahman , Talha and Zubeir , of happy memory . Hee made his Sonne Abdalla a Counsellour only , without any place of command . He dyed the sixe and twentieth of Dulhiggia and Sahib prayed for him ( or in his steed . ) He was buried in the house of Aijsia . Hee was browne , bald , tall , iust , pious , abstinent : hee first reckoned the computation of yeeres after the Hegira , and subscribed Letters : hee first was called Emperour of the faithfull . Hee first vsed the similitude of the Ant and her burthen . Hee first assembled men together vnder one Prince in the moneth Ramadan . His Scribes were Abdalla , Zeid and Almal , and Ali : his Iudges , at Medina , Iezid , at Cufa Abumias : his Portor Iezid : his Seale , that of the Prophet . He raigned ten yeeres of the Moone , and 178. dayes , 6136. yeere of the Sunne being compleat . He distributed euery Friday the treasure to his Captaines according to their necessitie ; not , as Abubacr , according to their dignity ; saying , that the Worlds goods were giuen to repell the Worlds euills . The Christian Stories tell that when Omar had taken Ierusalem , he writ them this letter of security , In the name of the mercifull mercy-shewing God , Of Omar Son of Alchittab , to the people of the Citie Aelia is granted securitie of their persons , wiues , children , goods , and Temples , that they be not destroyed nor vnoccupied . At the houre of Prayer he would not pray in the Temple , but alone , at the steps before the doore : & writ then a priuiledge that no Muslim should pray at the steps but alone , & that no assembly should there be made for publike Prayers . He prayed also at Bethleem at the Arch where Christ was borne , and writ a Priuiledge that no Muslim should pray there , but one after another without publike assembly . When Alexandria was taken Amrus writ to Omar , I haue taken a Citie containing foure thousand Baths , twelue thousand Herb-sellers , foure thousand tributary Iewes , and foure hundred * Iesters . Omar writ to him to make a Riuer from thence to Colzuma for carriage of Corne , thence to be transported by Sea to Medina ; which he did , and it was called the Emperours Riuer . Amrus tooke Barca and Tripolis : he writ to the Patriarke of the Iacobites , Beniamin , a letter of Security , whereupon he returned with great ioy , hauing beene absent from his See thirteene yeeres . When Heraclius was dead , Constantine his Sonne raigned sixe monethes , and was killed by his stepmother : Heracleones succeeded and was soone deposed . Constans followed . OTSMAN Sonne of Affan , Sonne of Abulas , Sonne of Ommia , Sonne of Abdusiams , Sonne of Abdumenaf , Sonne of Cuda , was the fourth Emperour of the Muslims . His mothers name was Arwis Daughter of Kerir , whose mother was Bisa Daughter of Abdulmutalib . Abdurrahman renounced the right which hee had with the rest which were designed , on condition , that he might chuse the Emperour , wherewith all were pleased but Ali , which after yeelded . He named Otsman . In the foure and twentieth yeere Mugiras tooke Bi r and Hamadan , and Muauias tooke many Cities of the Romans . In the seuen and twentieth yeere , Abdalla Sonne of Said Gouernour of Egypt inuaded Africa , slue the King and possessed his State . Muauias also tooke Cyprus . Otsman sent Abdalla and Said into Chorasan , promising the gouernment to him which first came thither . They tooke many Townes , and Abdalla returned not till he had drunke of the riuer Balcha . In the one and thirtieth yeere . Iazdegijrd the last of the Persian Kings lost his life , and their glory vanished , and their Kingdomes were possessed by the Muslims . That yeere also Abdalla Sonne of Said inuaded Nubia , and the King made peace , promising many captiues . In the two and thirtieth yeere , Abbas Sonne of Abdulmutalib dyed , one of the chiefe of the Coraisites ; and if he passed by Omar or Otsman , they would alight off their horses to doe him honour . Abdurrahman Sonne of Auf dyed that yeere , who gaue to euery man of Badra fiue hundred pieces of Gold ( which were a hundred ) and his goods were diuided into sixteene portions , euery of which contayned eighty thousand peeces of Gold. In the three and thirtieth yeere , Soliman the Persian dyed aged , two hundred fifty sixe yeeres , others say , three hundred and fifty . Anno 35. many accusations were laid against Otsman , for bringing backe to Medina Hakem , whom the Prophet of glorious memory had expelled , for deposing Said , and substituting Ocha which was a drinker of wine , and an adulterer , for giuing to Merwan his Kinsman fiue African talents , that is , 504000. pieces of Gold , &c. he had borrowed ten thousand Staters , which he repayed vpon sute of Law , and after would haue borrowed againe , but the Treasurer refused and declared it to the Muslims , Otsman on Friday prayed in the Temple before the people , and said , O God , I take thee to witnesse , that I am truly penitent . Yet the stirres encreased , and many assembled to depose Otsman , who sent to them to Medina to appeale to the Law of God ( so they call the Alcoran ) and the doctrine of his Prophet . At last , Muhammed sonne of Abubecr killed him ; in his bosome was the Alcoran , on which fell one drop of bloud ; hee raigned twelue yeeres lacking eight dayes . He was faire , long-bearded , much in fasting , prayer and meditation of the Alcoran : he left fiue hundred millions of Staters , one hundred and fifty thousand pieces of gold . His promotion of his Kindred caused his depriuation . His Seale was inscribed , I beleeue in God the Creator and Administrator Ali the fifth Emperour , was sonne of Abutalib , the Sonne of Abdulmutalib , sonne of Hasiem , sonne of Abdumenaf , sonne of Cuda . His mother was Fatima Daughter of Ased , Son of Hasiem . He was created Chalif the same day that Otsman was slaine . An. 36. Zubeir and Talha went to Mecca , to frustrate the choise of Ali , and said they required the bloud of Otsman . And Aijsia was at Mecca when Otsman was slaine , and hearing of Alis succession , incited men against him , saying , Otsman was slaine wrongfully : By God I will require his bloud . Ali answered , Where is the mother of the Dogs ? alleaging that she gaue charge to slay him , and called him Infidell . She replyed , They conuerted him and then killed him . Aijsia , Talha and Zubeir went from Mecca with a great Armie , and tooke Basra . Ali from Medina with twenty thousand , fought with them being thirty thousand , and slue Talha and Zubeir , and put to flight Aijsias Souldiers . Seuenty hands are related to be cut off from the bridle of the Camell on which Aijsia rode one after another , and the Camell stucke with Arrowes like a Hedgehogge , his legs cut off , and Aijsia taken . Ali sent her to Medina with seuenty women in mens habit . Hauing thus ouercome the people of the Camell , he went to Cufa , and there fixed his Tents . Thence he went and fought with Muaui , which refused the oath of Alleageance . An. 37. they had ninety battels in a hundred and ten dayes , to euery of which Ali premised an exhortation to take the Oath , which Muaui refused till the murtherers of Otsman were deliuered to death , and the Chalifate were resigned . The last battell was called the strong night , in which night were slaine seuenty thousand on both sides . And when day appeared , Amrus warned Muaui that they should lift vp their Alcorans on their Speares which they did and cryed , This Book of God be betweene vs and you : whereupon the men of Irac threatned to kill Ali , if hee would not listen to the Syrians according to the iudgement of Gods Booke , and so Muaui escaped . At last both sides agreed to chuse an arbitrator which should arbitrate according to that Booke , which were chosen Amrus and Abumusa , and both parties bound to stand to their agreement . They agreed to depose both Ali and Muaui , and chuse Abdalla Sonne of Omar . Ali was deposed accordingly , but when Amrus should haue done the like to Muaui , he refused . Abdalla Son of Wahab had also forsaken Ali , whom he slue in fight with all the Chawarigians his followers . The broyles continued betwixt Ali and Muaui in Egypt and Irac till the fortieth yeere . Then Basijr was sent to Medina by Muaui , and entred it ; the Inhabitants acknowledged Muaui . Thence he went to Mecca , then to Aliaman , and slue two of Ali his Sonnes with many others which followed the part of Ali ; after which he returned to Mecca , and slue at Taijf , Iamam and Medina thirty thousand . At last Peace was concluded betwixt them , that laying aside armes , Ali should enioy Irac , and Muaui Syria . That yeere three Chawarisians agreed to kill in diuers places on one day Ali , Muaui and Amrus also : Hagiag wounded Muaui with a poysoned Sword , but he was slaine and Muaui escaped . Amrus another of them mistooke and killed Charigia the Lieutenant of Amrus Sonne of Alas in steed of him , and was therefore taken and executed . Abdurrahman the third wounded Ali on the forehead as he went to morning Prayer , on a Friday the seuenteenth of Ramadan , whereof he dyed three dayes after : and was buried in Tahaf , where now is the place of his buriall . Some say he was buried at Cufa , and some say the place is vnknowne . Ali commanded to feed his smiter ( for hee was taken ) and vse him well ; and if he recouered , to spare him ; if hee dyed , to ioyne him with him that he might accuse him before God. He reigned fiue yeeres three moneths lesse , aged sixty three . He was browne , short , great-bellied , long-bearded and bald : neglected things of the World , feared God much , much in Almes , iust and lowly , witty , defender of the true Religion , learned in speculatiue and practicke Sciences , bold , liberall . The inscription of his Seale was , Only to the strong God dominion . Hasen Sonne of Ali was made Chalifa at Cufa , on the day of his Fathers death . But the men of Irac quarrelling with him , he sent to Muaui conditions and agreed with him : he abode at Medina , and yeelded Cufa to Muaui , hauing enioyed the Chalifate six moneths and fiue dayes . His Seale was inscribed , There is no God , but God the true and manifest King . Muaui Sonne of Abusofian , Sonne of Haleb , Sonne of Ommia , Sonne of Abdusiams , Sonne of Abdumenaf , Sonne of Cuda : was the seuenth Emperour . Hee was created Chalifa at Cufa when Hasen resigned . Anno 46. Muaui Sonne of Amir and Basier , Sonne of Artah inuaded the West and tooke many Cities , Caraua , Caphsa , &c. till they came to Kairawan , which Muaui Sonne of Chodbag had taken before they came , and there builded a Citie and encompassed with a wall the City now called Kairawan . An. 49. Hasen dyed poysoned by his wife , as was said by the command of Muaui . He had gone fiue and twenty Pilgrimages on foot , and twise had forsaken all his wealth , and thrice made partition with God euen to his shooes and sockes , reseruing one halfe to himselfe . An. 50. Muaui procured that the Oath of Fealty should be made to his Sonne Iezid , as to his partner of the Couenant ; which was done by all but Husein Sonne of Ali , Abdurrahman Sonne of Abubecr , Abdalla Sonne of Omar and Abdalla , Sonne of Zubeir . An. 52. Iezid inuaded the Romans as farre as Constantinople . An. 58. Aijsia of happy memory died on the seuenth day of Ramadan . An. 60. Muaui dyed at Damascus , and his Sonne Iezid prayed for him ; he enioyed the place nineteene yeeres and ninetie foure dayes . Obeid Sonne of Sarib liued in his time , a man three hundred yeeres old . Iezid was created Chalifa the same day . He writ to Walid Gouernour of Medina , to apprehend Husein Sonne of Ali and Abdalla . which fled to Mecca , and abode there refusing the Oath to Iezid . The Cufans sent to Husein , and promised to sweare to him . Husein going thither with fifty horse and a hundred foot , was set on by the band of Obeidalla sent thither by Iezid . He on the Friday set before him the Mushaf , and admonished them . But they rushed on him , and slue him and all his company , and carried away their wiues and children . Iezid commanded his head to be set vp at Damascus on the gate . The same yeere Abdalla Sonne of Zubeir vsurped the Empire at Mecca , whiles Iezid followed his wine and dogges contemning Religion . Iezid set ouer Chorasan Selim , which tooke Naishbur and Chouarasma , and Bochara then ruled by Chatumis a woman , who promised the King of Saida marriage if he would assist her against the Muslims , who thereupon came with 120000. but was slaine in battell , and enriched the Muslims with spoyles . They went to Samarcand , the King whereof bought his Peace with much money . A. 63. the men of Medina deposed Iezid , who sent against them Muslim , who spared them three dayes , and then entred and spoyled them three dayes , shedding their bloud , and carrying away their goods . Yet the Prophet of glorious memory said , He which spoyleth my City , my wrath remayneth on him . A. 64. Muslim went to Mecca against Abdalla , and dyed in the way . Hasin succeeded in his place , layd siege to it , * beate the house with Engines of battery and burned it . This siege continued till newes came of Iezids death . His Sonne Muaui prayed for him : ( or in his steed ) hee reigned three yeeres nine moneths , Anno mundi 6175. Muaui Sonne of Iezid the third Emperour of the house of Ommia , was created Chalifa the same day , and reigned forty fiue dayes and then dyed . His Seale was inscribed , The World is deceit . Abdalla Sonne of Zubeir was inaugurated at Mecca , when there had beene no Chalif two moneths . The Iracans , Egyptians and some Syrians sware to him . Merwan of the house of Ommia raised a party at Damascus , and preuayled in battell against Dahac which stood for Abdalla , slue him and chased his followers . Hee held Syria , entred Egypt , and after many fights obtained it , sent an Army against Abdalla which got the better . An. 65. the Cufans made an vprore to reuenge the death of Husein , sixteene thousand being assembled vnder Suleiman , which was slaine in battell by Obeidalla , and his followers chased . This yeere also Muchtar Sonne of Abuobeida , came to Cufa , and incited them to reuenge Husein of happy memory , for which the Gouernour imprisoned him : Merwan dyed of the Plague in the moneth Ramadan . Some say i that his Wife poysoned him , others that she laid a Pillow on his face and sate thereon . Abdulmelic Son of Merwan prayed k for him . He was Chalifa ten moneths , or 298. dayes . Abdulmelic was inaugurated the same day , holding the Mushaf in his bosome . The same sixty fifth yeere he enlarged the Temple at Ierusalem , and men began to goe thither in Pilgrimage : and hee forbade Pilgrimage to Mecca , because of Abdalla Sonne of Zubeir . Hee would haue perswaded the Christians of Damascus to yeeld him the house next the Cathedrall Church , but they shewed the Charter of Walid , whereupon he offered them much money and liberty to build another like it where they would , but they refused & he left them . A. 66. arose Muchtar Sonne of Abuobeid at Cufa requiring the bloud of Husein , to whom the Citizens sware and besieged Obeidalla , who obtayned security of Muchtar , pretending that hee would call to the Empire Muhammed Sonne of Hanifa of happy memory ; intending indeed to draw it to himselfe , hauing before done much spoyle on the Citizens . The same yeere the horsemen of Muchtar and Obeidalla had a cruell battell , and Obeidallas men ranne away . Then Muchtar sent to Ainwerd seuen thousand horse vnder Ibrahim against Obeidalla , after whose departure the people of Cufa mutined against Muchtar , and had well neere slaine him ; insomuch that he sent backe for Ibrahim , who set vpon them with his Army , and slue two hundred and fifty of them which had warred vpon Husein , and persecuted the rest with death and exile . The same yeere Abdalla , Sonne of Zubeir cast Muhammed , Sonne of Hanifa , with seuenteene of his house into Prison , and threatned to put them to death except they sware to him in such a space . Muhammed meane while sent to Muchtar , who sent him 150. horsemen which entred Mecca , crying , reuenge of Husein , and came to the Well Zemzem . They brake the Prison , and brought forth Muhammed , and receiued new supplies from Muchtar , and terrified the Sonne of Zubeir , whom Muhammeds company , being foure thousand , would haue assaulted , but hee permitted them not . An. 67. Muchtar sent Ibrahim with seuenty thousand against Obeidalla , which slue 10300. of Obeidallas men , and tooke Singiar , Nasibin and Dara . Masab Son of Zubeir in his brothers name Gouernour of Basra went that yeere with a great Army to Cufa against Muchtar , and after a great battell put him to flight and destroyed him and his in the moneth Ramadan . Masab hauing thus obayned Irac , inuited Ibrahim to obedience , which hee performed . Hee set Mahleb Sonne of Abusafia ouer Mausil , Mesopotamia , Aderbigiana and Armenia . An. 68. the Azrakaeans came out of Persia into Irac ( a Charisaean Nation ) entred Medaijn , tooke Ahwaz and the Countrey subiect to it . But Masab sent Mahleb which slue many of them , and after that Omar which fought with them at Naisabur and ouerthrew them , and they went backe to Isfahan and to Carmania , whence with encreased forces , they returned but were forced backe by Omar , hauing before slaine the women and children . Anno 69. Abdulmelic Sonne of Merwan went from Damascus to make warre vpon Abdalla , Sonne of Zubeir , and substituted Omar Sonne of Saad at Damascus in his place , which presently rebelled , and fortified himselfe : whereupon Abdulmelic returned and besieged Damascus . Omar sent to him and obtayned security , but , when he came to him , he slue him , and quieted his partakers with distribution of money . Anno 71. Masab was slaine by Abdulmelic in battell , and he entred Cufa , and his Empire was established in Irac , Syria and Egypt : only Higiaz remayned in the hand of Abdalla , Sonne of Zubeir , whom Hagiagi Son of Ioseph soone after besieged and slue at Mecca , which hee also tooke after seuen moneths siege , and battered Caab the fortification of Abdalla with Engines , and threw into it balls of Pitch and fire to destroy the houses . When Abdalla feared the house ( or Temple ) lest it should fall , he entred his owne house ; his mother encouraged him to goe forth , if hee died , he should die a Martyr : he answered , O mother , I feare not death but dismembring . A sheepe , said she , when shee is killed , feeleth not the flaying . Hee is said to haue drunke a pound of Muske , and then going forth to be slaine , and his head fastned on the gate : and his crucified body smelled of Muske many dayes . The same yeere Abdulmelic made his brother Muhammed , Sonne of Merwan , Gouernour of Aderbigiana , Mesopotamia and Armenia , who sent a hundred thousand against the Harari , which were all slaine . Muhammed much mooued , went with forty thousand , and ouerthrew the Harari , and burned them in their Temples . He sent also Muslima to the Gate of Gates a where he besieged eighty thousand Harari , of whom he slue many , and the rest beleeued . The Azrakeans did and suffered much harme and change . Anno. 74. Hagiagi was made Gouernour of Medina , who went to Mecca , and destroyed all the fortification of Caab : and Anno 75. was set ouer Irac . He came to Cufa , and sent helpe to Mahleb against the Azrakeans and chased them . Anno 76. Salih , Sonne of Margi and Siabib Charisaeans conspired . Salih was called Emperour of the faithfull by his followers . They spoyled Mesopotamia , and increased in power , and often ouerthrew the Armies of Hagiagi , hauing but small forces . With a thousand hee went to Cufa , and ouerthrew Hagiagi , which came against him with fiftie thousand , and had the spoyle of his Tents . But in a Sea fight Sahibs ship sunke , and he said , When God disposeth any thing , it commeth to passe , and rising againe out of the water , he said , This is the power of the strong and wise God. He was drawne out with Nets , and his head sent to Hagiagi : his heart they cut in sunder , and found it hard and compact like a stone . Mahleb went against the Azrakaeans which withstood Catris ( their Gouernour ) and slue many of them . Catris fled to Tabristan whose King was Ashid a Magus ( that is , of the old Persian Religion ) and obtained leaue to enter his countrey , which hauing obtained and setled his affaires , hee sent to Ashid , demanding that either he would embrace Islamisme or pay tribute , which he refused . Whereupon he made warre on him , and chased Ashid to Raija , who got helpe of the Muslims , and Catris was slaine . The same yeere Coines of Gold and Staters were stamped with Arabike Letters ( for before the Letters were Roman , and the Staters also Persian ) the inscription was , God is the Lord . Anno 81. Muhammed , Son of Hanifa of happy memory died . But many of the vulgar beleeue that he still liueth in the Mount Radwa , and will one day appeare and fill the Earth with Iustice , as it is now filled with iniquity . Of this Sect was D. Hamiraeus , which after met with a true man , who instructed him of the vanity thereof . Anno 82. Hagiagi had sent Abdurrahman , Sonne of Muhammed against Zentil King of Turkes with a small power , secretly animating the Turke against him , purposing to destroy him ; which he reuealed to his followers , who thereupon deposed Hagiagi , and sware to him . He compounded with the Turke , and returned to warre on Hagiagi . Hee obtained aide of Ahdulmelic , out of Syria . Basra and Cufa sware to Abdurrahman , and his Army was a 100000. : Hiagi and he made 81. fights in 100. dayes . Abdurrahman fled and was taken at Sahan , which Zentil hearing besieged Sahan and freed him . Hee assembled sixty thousand men , against whom went Iezid , and ouercame them . Abdulmelic , Anno 86. made Walid partner of the league , and dyed after hee had raigned one and twentie yeeres and fifteene dayes . Walid his Sonne prayed for him . He was very couetous , and called Sweat-stone . Hee dreamed that he had pissed foure times in the chiefe Temple : consulting with Said , Sonne of Musabbib , he told him that foure of his children should reigne , which came to passe in Walid , Suleiman , Iezid and Hisiam . His Seale was inscribed , I beleeue in God our Sauiour . In his time Simon Syrus was the Iacobite Patriarke of Alexandria , to whom the Indians sent to ordaine them a Bishop and Priests , which he refused till the Gouernour of Egypt commanded him ; and then the Legate went to another which did it , whence arose great stirres . After him was Alexander which endured hard times . Abdulaziz brother of Abdulmelic , the Gouernour of Egypt exacted tribute of the Monkes , of each a piece of Gold. This was the first tribute exacted of them . After his time Asama was more cruell , killing and spoyling the people , and branding the Monkes with an Iron Ring in their hands , which round marke they which wanted had their hand cut off , of whom was a number innumerable . And whosoeuer trauelled without a Passe , should pay ten pieces of Gold or be slaine , which was exacted of a woman whose Passe was in her Sonnes hand , whom as hee drunke of the Riuer , a Crocodile carried away , and she neuerthelesse was forced to sell her clothes and begge that payment . But Asama was taken and died by torment of his iron coller and woodden fetters in the way , at the command of Omar the Chalif . But the persecution of Christians continued till the Raigne of Hisiam . He writ for their liberty in their Rites and Priuiledges ( Iezid his Predecessor had razed their Crosses and Temples ) and commended them to Abdalla , whom he sent Gouernour . But he when he came into Egypt exceedeed his Predecessors , doubled the tribute , and caused their persons and beasts to bee numbred , and branded the Christians with the figure of a Lion , cutting off euery mans hand which was found without it . Hisiam therefore deposed him , and sent him into Africa , where he did likewise ; whereupon the people rebelled and slue his Sonne , whose heart and inwards they threw at the fathers head . Walid was the thirteenth Chalifa , sixth of the house of Ommia , Sonne of Abdulmelic , Sonne of Merwan . Hee was surnamed Abulabbas . Hee was created Chalifa , on the day of his Fathers death . In his time were atchieued great victories . His brother Muslimas inuaded the Romans , and tooke many captiues . Catibas Sonne of Muslimas , oppugned the Land of Baikend and Mauranahar , besieged Bochara , wonne Sogda , Fargan and Bagras . And when the Turkes were assembled , the Muslims assaulted and tooke their chiefe City , and got great wealth . Catibas , Sonne of Muslima made peace with the King of Chouarazma , and hee built therein a Cathedrall Temple , and set a Pulpit therein , thence preaching on the Friday , and prayed with the Muslims : he burned also his Idols ; they were fastned with nailes of Gold weighing fifty thousand drammes . Their tribute imposed was two thousand pieces of Gold yeerely . After this hee went to Samarcand and Tooke it . Muhammed Sonne of Casim conquered India , and the Land of Sind ( or Indus ) and slue the King Daehar . The same yeere , Walid commanded the Temple of Damascus to bee builded , and the Church of the Christians consecrated to Saint Iohn , to be pulled downe . He offered for the same forty thousand pieces of Gold which they refused , and therefore hee destroyed it , and gaue them nothing . Twelue thousand Masons were employed in that building : but Walid died before it was finished . Foure hundred Chists , each contayning fourteene thousand pieces of gold were bestowed thereon . In it were sixe hundred golden chaines of Lampes , the brightnesse whereof hindred men from praying ; which after were coloured with smoke , and remayned to the time of Omar , Sonne of Abdulaziz who put them in the Treasury , and hanged iron chaines in their steed . Corrah Sonne of Sieric , was made Gouernour of Egypt in the ninetieth yeere , a man manifestly impious , which entred the Cathedrall Temple of Mithra , with Ruffians and Gamesters , and with them sate in the Chancell in time of Prayers . Anno 93. Taric conquered Spaine and Toledo : and brought to Walid the Table o of Salomon , Sonne of Dauid , made of Gold and Siluer , hauing three borders ( or rowes ) of Pearles . Anno 94. a great Earthquake lasted forty dayes at Antiochia , and ruined the Citie . The same yeere dyed Zainulabidin , Sonne of Husein , Sonne of Ali , Sonne of Abutalib , which was Religious and Deuout , and performed a taske of a thousand kneelings euery day , for which cause he was called the Prayer . He left children Zeid and Muhammed Abugiafar of happy memory . Anno 95. dyed Hagiagi , p which is said to haue slaine 120000. men , besides those which hee slue in warres : and fifty thousand dyed in his Prisons , besides thirty thousand women . Eightie thousand he slue when he was full . But his Dominion passed as if it had not beene , and happy is he which doth good . The same yeere Walid cast out of Damascus , Ali , Sonne of Abdalla , Sonne of Abbas q and commanded him to reside at Homaim , where hee got aboue twenty Sonnes . Anno 93. dyed Corrah , Sonne of Sieric , Gouernour of Egypt , which builded at Misra the olde Temple : Walid also dyed hauing raigned nine yeeres and eight moneths . He married and put away many wiues ; hee is said to haue had sixty three , and spent much on women and buildings . He built the Temple of the Prophet , and the Mansions adioyning , and Omar the Gouernour of Medina was set ouer it . Hee first built a Hospitall for sicke and strangers . His Seale , O Walid thou shalt dye and giue an account . A.M. 6206. and seuenty nine dayes past . Suleiman his brother was made Chalif the same day . Catibas Gouernour of Chorasan inuited the Chorasans to depose him , which refused and slue him . Suleiman placed Iezid , Sonne of Mahleb , which obtained many victories , tooke Taberistan and Giorgian , slaying and spoyling innumerable Infidels , and imposing tribute on the rest . Suleiman sent his brother Muslima , against the Romans which lay before Constantinople , a Seed time and Haruest . Asamas writ that the measure of Nilus at Hulwan was falne , whereupon hee commanded that measure to be builded in the Iland betwixt the Riuers of Fustata and Gijza , Anno 97. which still remayneth . Anno 98. Muslima conquered the City Sacaliba , and made himselfe Gouernour of it . Suleiman builded Ramla , and made Iob his Sonne partner of the league , and he dying , Omar Sonne of Abdulaziz . Suleiman died , Anno 99. and Omar prayed for him . He was tall , leane , slender , halting , many-wiued , and a Glutton , euery day eating about a hundred pounds . Hee was poysoned by procurement of Iezid , and finding himselfe like to die , he told Muhammed Sonne of Ali , Sonne of Abdalla , Son of Abbas , that the Empire would come to Abdalla , that is Saffah his Sonne , and gaue him the Writings of vocation , and taught him what course to take . Omar Sonne of Abdulaziz , Sonne of Merwan obtained the Chalifate the same day . Hee tooke away the malediction of Ali of happy memory . For the Kings of the house of Ommia from Muaui hitherto , were wont to curse him in their Pulpits , in the end of all their Prayers . Muaui had foretold it should be so , swearing By God it shall not be omitted till a little one proue hoary ; and when it shall be abolished , neglect of the Law shall be admitted . Omar abolished that Curse , reading the Verse which beginneth , God commands Iustice and Beneficence ; and men went out of the Temple saying , the Law is neglected . He was Chalif two yeeres fiue moneths and foure dayes . Hee was Iust , Deuout , Religious , preferring his Religion before worldly things . He had a Roome locked , wherein they hoped to finde money , but found nothing but a garment which hee vsed to put on , and a line to beare him vp in his Prayers . Sute was made in his time for the Temple in Damascus by the Christians , but because their Citie was partly taken by the Sword , partly by composition , the Church of Saint Iohn was left to the Muslims , the rest to the Christians , whereof Omar gaue them a Charter , together with all the Monasteries and the Temples without the City in Gouta , on the Hill , and the rest , to enioy and vse them without molestation of the Muslims . Iezid Sonne of Abdulmelic , was created Chalife on the day of Omars death . Iezid Sonne of Mahleb rebelled , and went to Cufa with many followers , but was slaine in battell by the aduerse Army , and his head sent to the Chalif . Muaui his Sonne succeeded in quarrell , went to Basora , and by Sea to Cundabil , into Sindia . But Cundabil forbade him to land , and Muslima sent an Armada by Sea vnder Halal , which ouerthrew them , Omar Sonne of Habir sent and inuaded the Turkes , tooke Multahar , and pursued their King from Towne to Towne to Ardebil , in the Countrey of Aderbigian , where was fought a great battell , and Gierrah the Commander with many Muslims were slaine . Iezid died , Anno 105. hauing raigned foure yeeres and one moneth . Hee spent much on Wiues , Playes and Spectacles . Hee had two women Habab and Selam , whom hee much affected . Habab died , and hee kept her till she stunke , and when she was buried tooke her vp againe , and not long after dyed . Hisiam Sonne of Abdulmelic , was made Chalife the same day , the fiue and twentieth of Siaban , Anno 113. Muslima tooke Townes of the Turkes , many captiues and rich spoyles . Muaui and his brother Suleiman , sonnes of Hisiam went one on the right hand , the other on the left , and Constantine the Roman Emperour met them with an Army , which was put to flight by the Muslims , and Constantine taken . Anno 117. Ali the Grandfather of the Abasian Chalifs dyed , leauing two and twenty children . Anno 121. Zeid Sonne of Husein , Sonne of Ali , Sonne of Abutalib , sought to make himselfe Emperour , and the Citizens of Cufa sware to him . But Omar Sonne of Ioseph resisted , slue , crucified and burned him . Muslima inuaded the Romans , and tooke Cataman . Merwan tooke and wasted Serirdehes , and forced the Prince to Tribute . Anno 122. dyed Muslima Sonne of Abdulmelic , a wise and valiant Prince beyond any of the children of Ommia . Anno 125. Hisiam dyed , hauing reigned nineteene yeeres , seuen monethes and eleuen dayes . He will ruled and obserued the things which passed his hands , but was couetous , enuious , and spoyled his Subiects , to needlesse expenses . He had Curtaines , Vests and Wardrobes which none had before him : his Vests are said to be six hundred Camels lode : hee left a thousand paire of Breeches , and ten thousand Shirts . He had seuen hundred Vestries . But when hee died , Walid Sonne of Iezid had not to wrap him in , for all his Wardrobes were sealed vp , and none permitted to enter ; so that a seruant of his was fame to shroud him ; in example worthy wise mens obseruation . Anno Mundi 6234. and 162. dayes . Anno 120. Abnachaijl in the yeere of Dioclesian 460. was made Patriarch of Alexandria , and continued three and twentie yeeres . In his time Merwan the Chalife set Abdulmelic , Sonne of Moses a Iew turned to Islamisme ouer Egypt , who demanded money of the Patriarch , and after emprisonment , permitted him to begge with his Bishops thorow the Prouinces : They returned into Egypt , the one and twentieth of the moneth Tuba , on which night was so great an Earthquake that many Cities buried their Inhabitants in the ruines , and many ships were drowned in the Sea . It went through all the East , and in one night ruined sixe hundred Cities , and killed innumerable men and beasts . When the King of Nubia named Ciriacus vnderstood what had happened to the Patriarch , hee went toward Egypt with a 100000. blacke horsemen on blacke horses : and before hee was entred , Abdulmelic the Gouernour sent to the Patriarch to write to the King of Nubia , which hee did , signifying that the Christians were now in good case ; and so he returned without battell . Cosmas was Alexandrian Patriarch of the Orthodoxe Christians which prayed in the Church of Saint Saba , all other Churches beeing vnder the Iacobites , till vpon complaint and gifts to Hisiam , they got the Temple of the Gospell . Thus saith Said , Sonne of Batric in his historie , and also , that the Orthodoxe had beene without a Patriarch ninetie seuen yeeres , from the time of Omar the Conquerour , till this Cosma , which was an vnlearned man , not able to write or reade , a Needle-man . The Iacobites meane while possessed all the Sees in Egypt and Nubia , Walid Sonne of Iezid , Sonne of Abdulmelic was created Chalife the same day his Vncle Hisiam dyed , and was slaine Anno 126. for his manifest infidelitie and impietie : his two Sonnes were imprisoned , and after slaine . He raigned one yeere two moneths and two and twenty dayes . He was an excellent Poet , but applying all his thoughts to wantonnesse . He made him an iron Tombe , which in his Pilgrimage hee determined to set vp in Caab . Hee tooke with him to Mecca hounds in cages , and wine . Hee defloured a woman of his in his drunkennesse , and promised that shee should pray in the presence of men , which she did with her face couered . He filled a pond with wine and water , and sent for Maabad the Singer , to sing whiles hee bathed and dranke therein . After Walids death the Regions were embroyled , the Chawasirians multiplyed , and the Kingdome of the children of Ommia weakned by reason thereof . Iezid Sonne of Walid , Sonne of Abdulmelic , Sonne of Merwan , was the twelfth Chalifa of that house . Emessa rebelled vpon the death of Walid , and put to flight Iezids Army . Suleiman Sonne of Hisiam spoyled Naama , and went to Damascus : the people of Palaestina slue their Gouernour . Merwan Sonne of Muhammed rebelled , pretending the reuenge of Walid , and Iezid gaue him the gouernment of Mesopotamia , Armenia , Mausil and Aderbigiana , on condition to sweare to him , which hee did at Harran . Iezid dyed that yeere of the Plague , hauing raigned fiue moneths . His brother Ibrahim prayed for him . He diminished the Souldiers stipends , was prone to the Sect Cadritica : was after digged out of his graue , and crucified by Merwan . Ibrahim Sonne of Walid his brother , was the same day made Chalifa , Anno 126. but Anno 127. Merwan sought to get the Empire , pretending the reuenge of Walids death , and ouerthrew Suleiman , which came against him with a hundred and twenty thousand , and caused men to sweare to Walids children , then remayning in Prison , whereupon Suleiman caused them at his returne to Damascus to be killed , their names were Hakem and Otsman . Vpon pretence that Hakem had said that Merwan should succeed if he and his brother were slaine , Merwan was made Chalif , and Ibrahim after sixty nine dayes Raigne deposed , which liued till , Anno 132. and then was slaine . He was called Himar-vlgidzira , the Asse of Mesopotamia , because he could not flee in the time of battell . Anno 127. the Emissens rebelled but were ouer-throwne , and their wals rased , and 600. of their citizens crucified . Damascus deposed his Gouernour also , and those of Basra created Suleiman Chalifa , but Merwan ouerthrew him in battell , and slue 30000. of his men . At Cufa , Abdalla sought the Chalifate , but was chased thence to the Mountaines . Merwan was slaine , as shall after appeare . He was a Glutton , and when a sheepe came to his hands , he could not forbeare , but would thrust his hand and sleeue into the sheeps belly , and take out the Kidneyes to eate them , & then to change his garment : of such garments greased with the fat of the Kidnies , he is said to haue left aboue 10000. Hee was politike , valiant , magnanimous and prudent . But fortune being crosse , great spirit and wisdome preuaile not : as it is said , Fortune approching comes fastned with ten setters , but going backe she goeth , no chaines can hold her . THe first Prince of the children of Abbas was Muhammed Sonne of Ali , Sonne of Abdalla , Sonne of Abbas in the 100. yeere hee dyed A. 125. and left twelue Sonnes . The calling happened to him in Chorasan , and succeeded tohis Sonne Ibrahim . He sent Abumuslim surnamed Abdurrahman , into Corasan , and writ to those which followed his Sect to obey him . He deliuered the Letters to Suleiman , and presently published the vocation of the Hasiemides , and tyed a Banner on a staffe or Speare nine cubits long , sent from Ibrahim , which they call Tallum . And he and all of that Sect put on blacke garments on the day of the grea er Feast . And Abumuslim prayed the Prayer of the Feast before Prayer ( time ) without conuocation or raysing vp , contrary to the course of the children of Ommia . Thus Abumuslim encreased , and Nasr Gouernour of Chorasan vnder Merwan decreased . Hee seeing these beginnings , writ to Walid , Sonne of Iezid , I see 'mongst embers sparkes of coles , wo to thee if they burne : Wood makes fire flame , words doe the same ; to warres they after turne : Sleepes or wakes Ommias ? Speake I ? No , my mazed verse doth mourne . But finding no helpe Nasr fled , and Abumuslim spoyled his Army : and set Cahtabas ouer the Army . who fought many battels with Nasr , and slue and tooke thirty thousand of his men . Nasr . died , Anno 131. Merwan tooke Ibrahim and slue him , who had before commanded his brother Saffah Abulabbas to goe to Cufa , and written to his followers that hee should be Chalifa after him . Anno 132. Cahtabas ouerthrew Iezid , Gouernour of Irac vnder Merwan , and passing ouer Euphrates very early , the Riuer being encreased he was drowned , and Humid his Sonne commanded the Armie . The same yeere at Cufa , Muhammed Sonne of Ali the Carsican called the Hasiemites to the Empire . The men of Cufa sware to Abumuslimas Son of Halab , which was also called Muhammed the Counsellour of Religion . The same yeere Saffah and Abugiafar Almansor came to Cufa , and had lodgings assigned them by Abumuslimas the Counsellor which concealed the fame forty dayes , minding to transferre the Empire to the house of Abutalib . Abdalla Saffah Abulabbas Sonne of Muhammed , Sonne of Ali , Sonne of Abdalla , Sonne of Abbas , Sonne of Abdulmutalib , Sonne of Hasiem , was the three and twentieth Chalifa , and first of the children of Abbas . One saluted him Chalifa , and the people sware to him : which Abumuslimas seeing saluted him also , which Hamid said was done against his will . Being inaugurated , he ascended the Pulpit in blacke garments , and made a speech to the people . He sent his Vncle Abdalla against Merwan , which put him to flight , innumerable numbers of his Souldiers being slain and drowned . Abdalla pursued him from place to place , and pitched his Tents in Iordan . He assembled many of the children of Ommia , pretending to take their Oath of Fealty , and when aboue eighty of them were together , he set a Souldier by each of them with a club in his hand , and at a token giuen they were all killed . Then did he cause them to be drawne and laid in order , and spreading a Carpet ouer them , sate thereon with his followers , and called for victuals and did eate , hearing their grones till they were quite dead . Abdalla said , For the day of Husein and for nothing else . Damascus was forced , Walid the Gouernour killed , and the Citie put to the spoyle three dayes . Merwan fled into Egypt , and was there taken and killed by Salih , which sent to Saffah his head , who therupon fell downe in adoration , and gaue ten thousand pieces of Gold to the poore , saying , Prayse to God which hath deliuered to vs the Asse of Mesopotamia . This was done after one hundred and thirty one yeeres , and threescore and thirteene dayes of the Hegira ; 6241. of the yeere of the Sunne , and sixty three dayes . Abumuslim the Authour of the vocation with others , laid wait for Abumuslimas , Son of Halal the Counsellor , and slue him by command of Saffah , because hee sought to rayse the the Abulatabites . Saffah promised securitie also to Iezid . Sonne of Omar , but after sent one to slay him , for seeking to preferre to the Empire Abdalla Sonne of Hasen , Sonne of Husein , Sonne of Ali , Sonne of Abutalib . Saffah now established , set Abugiafar Almansor ouer Aderbigiana , Armenia and Mesopotamia , Iabiae his brother ouer Mausil , his Vncle Dauid ouer Higiaza and Aliaman ; his Vncle Isa ouer Cufa , Sofian ouer Basra , Muhammed ouer Persia , Mansor ouer India and Sinde , Abumuslim ouer Chorasan , Abdalla his Vncle ouer Syria , and his Vncle Salih ouer Egypt , who ruled it by his Lieutenant Abaun . Abdalla returning from Ramla to Damascus digged vp the children of Ommia , and burned them : and to the corpse of Hasiam at Rusaf , he gaue a hundred and twenty blowes till his flesh was dispersed , which then was gathered together and burned . A. 136. Saffah died after he had reigned foure yeeres and nine moneths His brothers Sonne Isa prayed for him . Hee gaue to Abdalla Sonne of Hasen , Sonne of Husein two Millions of Staters , the first of the Chalifa's that had giuen so great a summe . He was the first also which tooke a Counsellor , for the children of Ommia had none but Scribes . When Merwan fled into Egypt , in the yeere of Dioclesian * 467. the Christians suffered much aduersitie . He burned Misra with the Corne and prouisions therein , and went ouer with his into a Nunnery , where eying a beautifull Damsell , hee tooke her to his Tent to defloure her . Shee to saue her Virginitie , told him of a precious Oyntment which she had , which would make the annointed part Sword-free . But how , sayd he , shall I know that ? she offered the trial on her selfe , and so he cut off her head , rather embracing death then pollution . Abugiafar Almansor Sonne of Muhammed , brother of Saffah succeeded , and was made Chalifa in the Pilgrimage to Mecca , ouer which his brother had set him ; in a place called Sifia , that is , famous , and Our Empire , saith he , by Gods grace shall be famous . He tooke the oath and finished his Pilgrimage , Anno 137. Abdalla sought the Empire in Syria , and Almansor sent against him Abumuslim the author of the vocation , and after many battels Abumuslim preuailed , and Abdalla fled into Irac , he to Basra , his brother to Cufa . After that vnder pretence of friendship he sent for Abumuslim , and cast him into Tigris . The number of those which were slaine in battell and out of battell in time of Abumuslims Prosperitie were sixe hundred thousand . He professed the Sect of the Succession descendent , and determined the Principality after Ali to descend to Hasen his Sonne , then to Husein , then to Muhammed Sonne of Hanisia , from him to Abuhasiem his Sonne , then to Muhammed Sonne of Ali , Son of Abdalla , Sonne of Abbas , from him to Ibrahim , Saffah , and this Almansor . An. 139. Muaui Sonne of Hisiam , Sonne of Abdulmelic , Sonne of Merwan entred Spaine , and was the first made Emperour in those parts . The same yeere Almansor commanded the Temple of Mecca to be enlarged , An. 144. Almansor tooke Abdalla Sonne of Hasen , Sonne of Husein , Sonne of Ali , and other of Hasens children , and Muhammed Sonne of Omar , and imprisoned them because he had heard that Muhammed and Ibrahim Sonnes of Abdalla , sought to get the Empire . These two hid themselues , but the other Muhammed was whipped and died in Prison . An. 145. Almansor commanded to build the City Bagdad , and laid the foundation at the time designed by Astrologers , with vnanimous consent . It is reported to haue beene a greene Medow , in which was the cottage of an Heremite , whose name was Bagdad , and thereof tooke the name . But Almansor called it Medinato-ssalami , that is , the Citie of Peace . When it was finished , it was made the Seat of the Abbasian Chalifas . The same yeere Muhammed Sonne of Abdalla , Sonne of Hasen went to Medina , and was there created Chalifa : he tooke to name Mahad , and had a laundred thousand followers . But Almansor sent against him his partner of the league Isa , which slue him and sent his head to Almansor . Ibrahim his Brother appeared at Basra , and enioyed that Citie , and Persia and Ahwaz , but ranne like course and was slaine by Isa . An. 147. Abdalla whom Abumuslim had put to flight , came forth vpon Almansors Oath not to trouble him , and he commanded to build him an house , and to lay much salt in the foundation , and when he dwelled in it , let in water which ruined the house vpon him . An. 158. Almansor dyed at Birmaimon l in his way to Mecca on Pilgrimage : and Ibrahim Son of Iahia , prayed for him ( or in his steed ) he was buried at Mecca , he reigned two and twenty yeeres , hee changed the hoary colour of his haire with two thousand drammes of Muske euery moneth : hee was wise , and of pleasant conuersation , suspicious and cruell , and sordidly couetous . Hee left in his Treasury six hundred Millions of Staters , and twenty foure Millions of Gold. Muhammed Mahadi Sonne of Almansor was the third Chalifa of the Abasians created at Mecca , himselfe being then at Bagdad . Ioseph Sonne of Ibrahim , rose against him in Chorasan , but was taken by Iezid , and by Mahadi crucified at Bagdad . An. 163. he sent his Son Haron against the Romans , and made Iahia his Counsellour . Hee sent him againe the next yeere : he ouerthrew the Romans , and went to the Sea neere Constantinople , where a woman m then gouerned which made Peace with Haron , conditioning to pay seuenty thousand pieces of Gold yeerely , besides Presents and preparations of the wayes . The Muslims in this warre got innumerable spoyles . When Haron returned , his Father made him partner of the league , hauing deposed Isa from that Dignity . An. 169. Mahadi dyed in Maseidan a Village , and when they had no other Herse , they carried him on a doore , and buried him vnder a Nut Tree where he had sitten . He reigned ten yeeres , two moneths . Haron his Sonne prayed for him . He was liberall and abstained from shedding of bloud , restored much money which his Father had taken , freed Prisoners , built the Cloyster at Mecca , and enlarged the Temple . Merwan a Poet offered him a Poeme contayning seuenty Distichs , for which he commanded to giue him seuenty thousand Staters . His Seale was inscribed , God is my sufficience . Musa Alhadi then in the warres of Giorgian with the Tabristans was inaugurated , hee dyed An. 170. being strangled by his Mother sitting on a Pillow laid on his face : he reigned a yeere and fifty two dayes . Abugiafar Haron Rasijd was the fifth of the Abasian Chalifas , created on the day of his brothers death , on which also Almamon his Sonne ( afterward Chalifa ) was borne . He made Iahia his Counsellour , called him his Father , and said to him , I put my businesse from my necke on thine . An. 172. Abdurrahman Sonne of Muaui , Sonne of Hisiam King of Spaine dyed , hauing raigned thirty two yeeres , and his Sonne Hisiam succeeded him in the Chalifate of those parts . An. 176. Iahia Sonne of Abdalla , Sonne of Hasen , Sonne of Husein , Sonne of Ali arrogated the Empire . But the matter was composed by Haron , and gifts with securitie giuen ; yet hee was after that cast in Prison . An. 178. Haron sent Haziman Gouernour of Egypt into Africa , and set Abdulmelic ouer Egypt , who appointed in his place ouer Prayer , l and tribute Abdalla . An. 179. Haron went to Mecca and to Medina , and returned thence on his feet . An. 180. Hisiam King of Spaine dyed , and his Sonne Hakem succeeded . An. 181. Haron inuaded the Romans , and got much spoyle . An. 183. the Harari from the Gate of Gates issued and did much hurt to the Muslims . Musa dyed that yeere , of the Race of Ali , as was reported , murthered by one whom Haron had suborned . Hee left eighteene Sonnes and three and twenty Daughters . An. 186. Haron and his Sonnes went on Pilgrimage to Mecca , and gaue much almes there and to Medina . He distributed his Empire to his three Sons , Muhammed Alamin , Abdalla Almamon , and Casim Mutamam . Hee appointed Alamin his Successor , and gaue him Irac and Syria ; appointed Abdalla to succeed him , and gaue him all from Hamadan to the vtmost East , to Casim , Mesopotamia , Tsugour and Awasim . An. 187. Giafor Sonne of Iahia was slaine , and his father cast into Prison where he dyed , hauing this scroll in his bosom , The Defendant goeth before being called into the Law , the Plaintiffe followeth , and the Iudge shall need no witnesse , which when Haron read ●ead hee wept , and sware it was true . The same yeere hee went as farre as Heraclea spoyling and firing all things : and Nicephorus the Emperour offered him yeerely tribute which he accepted : but vpon occasion of the cold and snow he performed not couenants , whereupon hee returned notwithstanding , and forced performance . An. 188. he againe inuaded the Romans , and in a great battell with Nicephorus , the Muslims preuayled and slue forty thousand , and Nicephorus receiued three wounds . An. 190. he inuaded the Romans with a hundred thirty fiue thousand besides voluntaries , and tooke and burned Heraclea , Sacaliba , Risia and Saffaf , with Colonia . Hee carried away sixteene thousand captiues of Heraclea . Nicephorus bought his P ace with Tribute . Hee sent by Sea also and wasted Cyprus , and carried away many captiues . Hee dyed An. 193. when hee had reigned three and twenty yeeres , one moneth and nineteene dayes . He was exceedingly delighted with good Verses , and was bountifull to Poets . Hee made eight or nine Pilgrimages in his Chaliphate , and prayed a hundred kneelings or prostrations euery day . A hundred learned men accompanied him in his Pilgrimages . And when he went not himselfe , he set forth three hundred men on Pilgrimage , with sufficient expenses and cleane garments . Nor was the Court of any Chalifa so furnished with Counsellours , Iudges , Poets , and learned men . His Seale was inscribed , Greatnesse and Power are Gods. Hee gaue his Physician a Christian , a hundred thousand Staters a yeere stipend , for sauing his life by bloud-letting ; the same pay which his Keeper had , saying , One keepes my body , the other my soule . A. 193. Abuna Marke was made Patriarch , which receiued those of the Sect of Sienufa ; two of their Bishops desiring admission ; and vpon their humility he entertained them in his house till two Bishops dyed in whose places he set them . Abu-Abdalla Alamin called also Muhammed Abu-Musa , Sonne of Haron Rasijd was the next , and sixth Abasian Chalif , created on the day of his Fathers death . But Rasijd had renewed the league to his Son Almamon after Alamin , who behaued himselfe so well , whiles Alamin gaue himselfe to play and drinking that the chiefe men fauoured him . Yet Alamin burned the Couenants of his Father , and assumed his own Sonne Musa partner of the league . Almamon hereupon forbade his brothers name to be stamped in money or cloth and all Chorasan yeelded to him , and he named himselfe a Prince , and prayed in the Pulpits of Chorasan . An. 195. a great battell was fought , and the followers of Almamon preuayled , whereupon he was saluted Chalifa , An. 196. Alamin was deposed and imprisoned with his Mother Zebeida , but soone after by popular commotion restored . But Taher the Generall of Almamons forces taking Ahwaz , Wasijt , Madaijn , and causing men to sweare to Almamon , Egypt , Syria , Higiaza and Aliaman called him to the Empire . An. 197. Bagdad was besieged , and most of the houses ruined . A. 198. Alamin was forsaken by most of his Souldiers , and as he fled , his Boate was ouerturned , and the men with him drowned , but he escaping swamme into a certaine Garden , and was there slaine by Tahers Seruant . The Ring of the Chalifate , the Rolls and the Scepter were sent to Almamon , which fell downe and gaue God great thankes for the victory , and gaue a Million of Staters to the messenger . Alamin reigned foure yeeres , eight moneths and eighteene dayes . He was liberall , bloudy , inconsiderate , cowardly . He neyther left his Angling nor Chesse-play vpon the heauiest tydings or occasions , and was a drinker of wine . Abulabbas Almamon called also Abugiafar Abdalla was the seuenth Abasian Chalif , inaugurated , An. 198. An. 199. The Talibites made commotion in diuers places , and at Cufa arose Muhammed Sonne of Ibrahim , Sonne of Ismael , Sonne of Ibrahim , Sonne of Hasen , Sonne of Husein , Sonne of Ali , Sonne of Abutalib : inuiting the people to respect the stock of Muhammed , and to obserue the Booke and the Law : Abusaraia warring in his name . And the Chawarisians came forth . Many battels followed but Abusaraia preuayled , which went to Basra and tooke it , but in the yeere * 200. was slaine : and Muhammed was dead , and another Muhammed of the Pogenie of Ali inaugurated in his place , which was taken and sent to Almamon . At Mecca also Muhammed Sonne of Giafar , and in Aliaman , Ibrahim made insurrection which succeeded not . An. 201. Almamon assumed Ali Sonne of Musa , Sonne of Giafar , Sonne of Muhammed , Sonne of Husein , Sonne of Ali into partnership of the league , and to the succession of the Chalifate , and called him Arrad of Muhammeds stocke , and commanded the Souldiers to weare greene , and cast away their blackes : and writ to Hasen , to procure his inauguration at Bagdad , but they refused to transferre the succession from the Abasian stock to that of Ali : and thereupon the Hasiemides and Captaines determined to depose Almamon , and to make his Vncle Ibrahim , Chalifa . This they did , An. 202. and named him Mubaric , who ascending the Pulpit , made a speech to the people , and promised them bounty ; he enioyed Bagdad and Cafa , with their Villages . Almamon hearing of these commotions in Irac , went towardes Bagdad , and considering that Fadlus his swaying all things occasioned this distaste , he caused him to be closely slain in a Bath , & then killed the murtherer , fayning that he had no hand in it . This Fadlus first added surnames in Letters : for before the inscriptions of Epistles were only from N. Son of N. to N. Son of N. An. 203. Almamon came to Tus , p where Ali Sonne of Musa , after the eating of a Grape suddenly died , poysoned as was suspected , yet Almamon seemed to take his death heauily . This Ali was very abstinent and religious . At Bagdad the Souldiers rebelled against Ibrahim , who hid himselfe . An. 204. Almamon came to Bagdad clothed in greene , as also his Souldiers , but after a weeke he ware blacke q and commanded the People so to doe . An. 206. Hakem Sonne of Hisiam , Sonne of Abdurrahman King of Spaine dyed , and his Sonne Abdurrahman succeeded . Hee had reigned sixe and twenty yeeres . An. 207. Taher dyed , a wise , valiant and liberall Commander , and a good Poet. For three Verses made to adorne him he gaue three hundred thousand pieces of Gold , and more ( said he ) would I haue giuen if thou hadst giuen more . An. 210. Almamon got his Vncle Ibrahim into his hands ; who comming to him is sayd , My sinne is great , but thou then it art greater , My deeds were bad , let thine be seene farre better . Almamon answered , Others haue counselled me to kill thee : O Emperour of the faithfull , said he Counsellors counsell that which is vsuall in gouernment , but thou beggest helpe of him who giueth all of mercie . If thou punishest , thou shalt haue example , but if thou sparest , thou shalt be good beyond example . Hee gaue him ten thousand pieces of Gold and dismissed him in Peace . An. 212. Almamon published the speech according to the forme of the Alcoran , and the correcting of Ali Sonne of Abutalib , which had bettered the forme after the messenger of God. An. 213. hee gaue to Abbas Mutasim and Abdalla , fiue hundred thousand pieces of Gold to each in one day . An. 215. and 216. he inuaded the Romans . An. 217. One of the children of Ommia writ to him that Merwan had treasures hidden in Hebron , where some chists were found , and amongst other things ten thousand shirts with foule sleeues , the reason whereof being asked , Asmagaeus sayd , that he was a Glutton , and when a rosted sheepe was set before him , he vsed to thrust in his hand , sleeue and all for the Kidneyes ( as before is said ) and then to haue put on another garment . Almamon gaue to Asmagaeus those shirts , which he sold for so many pieces of Gold. An. 218. Almamon tryed the People in the forme of the Alcoran , grieuously punishing those which would not vtter it . Hee dyed hauing reigned twenty yeeres , fiue moneths and thirteene dayes . None of the Abbasians were more learned . He was skilfull in Astronomy , and the winds ; and one wind beareth name of him . His Seale was inscribed , Aske of God and he will giue thee . Muhammed Mutasim Billa , Abuishac his brother , was created Chalifa , on the day of his brothers death . An. 218. The Horrimaeans , a vile and hereticall Nation , made insurrection , lead by Babec . But Mutasim sent an Army against them , which killed sixty thousand of them , and the rest fled to the Roman Dominions . An. 219. Muhammed Sonne of Casim , Sonne of Omar , Sonne of Ali , Sonne of Husein , Sonne of Ali had many followers , made many battels , but at last was taken . An. 220. the children of Babec lost aboue a hundred thousand in battell in Arsaw , and Babec fled to Badwa , which Citie Asfin besieged and tooke , and gaue security to Babec , but killed him notwithstanding . An. 223. Ammoria was taken , and great spoyle made in the Roman Regions . An. 224. Barabas Sonne of Caran made insurrection , and after many battels was taken by Abdalla Sonne of Taher , who sent him to Mutasim which beate him to death , and then crucified him besides Babec , An. 226. Asfin was added to them : for in his house were found Idols and wicked Bookes , neither had he altered his Paganisme . An. 227. Mutasim dyed at Samarra . Hee was strong , able to carry certaine paces a thousand pound weight . Bagdad was not able to containe his Souldiers , and therefore he built Samarra , and placed his Souldiers there . And Samarra remayned the Seat of the Chalifas till Mutadid reigned , which remooued to Bagdad , as the after Chalifas also did . Mutisim was vnlettered and could not write . He was called Octauian , for that the number of eight agreed to him eleuen wayes : he was the eight Chalifa of the Abbasians , created , An. 218. reigned eight yeeres , eight moneths and eight dayes , aged forty eight yeeres , borne also in the eight moneth of the yeere , his Fathers eight Son , left eight Sons and eight Daughters , fought eight battels , and left eight Millions of Gold in his Treasury , and eighty thousand Staters . He dyed in the yeere of the Sunne 6333. and a hundred and thirty dayes compleate . An. 223. and of Dioclesian 547. Abuna Ioseph was made Patriarch of Alexandria . In his time Iacob a Bishop in Aethiopia , when the King was abroad in Warre was displaced by the Queene , and another substituted in his place . But Drought and Pestilence followed , and the King sent to the Patriarch , to send backe the Bishop , which hee did : and hee was receiued with great ioy . Hee sent also Bishops into Africa to Pentapolis and Cairawan . Haron Wacic Billa Abugiafar , was the ninth of the Abasians , and 30. King of the Muslims , created on the day of his Fathers death at Samarra . An. 227. And An. 228. hee remooued his Iudges and Scribes , and tooke of them much money . A. 230. Abdalla Son of Taher deceassed , an honorable and valiant man , which had bin Gouernour of Chorasan , Egypt and Syria , to whom was great resort of learned men and Poets , to whom he was very bountifull . Wacic seeking to increase his abilitie for lust , was aduised to eate Lions flesh boyled in red Vineger , and to take three drammes thereof ; but he dyed soone after he had vsed it . Stretching his sicke body on a Carpet he said , O thou whose kingdome passeth not , haue mercy on him whose Kingdome passeth away . He loued and rewarded Poesie . Hee propounded to men the forme of the Alcoran as Almamon had done , and alienated mens minds from him . He reigned fiue yeeres , nine moneths and sixe dayes . Giafar Abufadl Mutewakkel Aballa Wacics brother succeeded , An. 231. They first put on the Chalifate Robes on Muhammed Sonne of Wacic , but then contemning his childhood , the Iudge Ahmed sent for Giafar , Sonne of Mutasim , and clothed him with a long garment , and kissed him betwixt both his eyes , saluting him Emperour of the faithfull , and surnaming him Mutewakkel . He imprisoned Muhammed his Counsellor , and appointed one to keepe him waking , and after some dayes watching permitted him to sleepe , which he did a day and a night , and then put him into a hot Iron Ouen , hauing nayles within , and there tortured him to death . He was a Grammarian and Poet , but proud , shamelesse , couetous and mercilesse , being accustomed to say that i Mercy was a certaine imbecilitie in nature , and that Liberalitie was foolishnesse . An. 235. Mutewakkel appointed his Sonne Mustansir Billa his Successor , after him Mutaz Billa , after that Muaijad Billa , giuing to each two Banners , one black , which was the Banner of the league ( or couenant ) the otherwhite , of their place of gouernment , assigning to Mustansir Africa , and all the West from Egypt ; also Kinnasrin , Awasim , Syria , Mesopotamia , Diarbecr , Diarebia , Mausil , Habeb , Aiat , Chabur , Karkisia , Tecrit , the Region of Tigris , Mecca and Medina , Aliaman , Hadramat , Iamam , Bahrain , Sindia , and adioyning thereto Ahwaz , Sacalas , Samarra , Cufa , Maseidan , Hazran , Siahruzar , Comma , Casan and Giebel . To Mutaz hee assigned Chorasan , Tabristan , Raija , Persia , Armenia , and Aderbigian ; the Mints also , and his name to be stamped in all Comes . To Muaij●d hee assigned the Prouinces of Damascus , Emessa , Iardan , and Palaestina . A. 238. Abdurrahman King of Spaine died & his Son Muhammed succeeded . In the yeere 241. and 242. the Romans inuaded and carried away Muslims captiues . This yeere were terrible Earthquakes , , which oppressed forty fiue thousand men , most of them in Damijs . In Persia also Chorasan , and Syria , Earthquakes and vnusuall sounds happened , and in Aliaman , with great destruction . An. 245. also were terrible Earthquakes , and the Springs of Mecca failed , so that a bottle of water was sold for a hundred Staters . Many were oppressed with an Earthquake at Antiochia , and fifteene hundred houses , and ninetie Towres of the wall fell thereby : the people ranne into the fields , and Acraus the Hill there fell into the Sea , a blacke and vnsauoury smoke ascending thence . The Riuer also vanished for a farsang . An. 246. Omar inuaded the Romans , and carried thence seuentie thousand captiues : others also in other places . Mutewakkell hauing prayed and preached before the people , the last Friday in Ramadan , at his returne reproued his Sonne Mustansir , and threaned him and his Mother , who thereupon set his Seruants to kill him . A principall cause hereof was Mutewakkels hatred to Ali Sonne of Abutalib , which Mustansir could not beare . Hee reigned fourteene yeeres , ten moneths and three days .. He tooke away the temptation k from men and the World was ordered . Muhammed Abugiafar Mustansir Billa was priuately inaugurated the same day of his Fathers death , and publikely the day after . He continued sixe moneths . A Persian Carpet with the Image of a King being haply brought before him , he would needs force one to read the Letters therein wrought , which were , I Syroes Sonne of Cosroes slue my Father and reigned but sixe moneths . Some say he was poysoned . A fearefull Dreame also of his Fathers threatning him with short Reigne and fire after it , terrified him . He had made his two brethren resigne their partnership of the couenant . Ahmed Ahulabbas Mustain Billa . Sonne of Muhammed , Sonne of Mutasim was enthronized in his place , and imprisoned Mutaz and Muaijad . An. 249. the Turkes killed Vtamaz which ruled all vnder Mustain . An. 250. Iahia Sonne of Omar of the Posteritie of Ali arose at Cufa , but was slaine in battell . They which had slaine Mutewakkell slue also Iaaz , whereupon Mustain fledde to Bagdad , and the people created Mutaz Chalifa . Mutaz sent his brother Ahmed to besiege Mustain at Bagdad , whose Generall Abdalla made his Peace with Ahmed . The same yeere Hasen of the Posterity of Ali , possessed himselfe of Tabristan , and another Hasen the Talibite of Ali his Posteritie arose in the Region of Dailam , and besieged Mecca , but both were put to flight , and this last died , An. 252. Mustain resigned the Chalifate , and was committed to custodie , where by Mutaz his procurement he was slaine . He reigned two yeeres and nine moneths . Muhammed Abu-Abdalla Mutaz Billa was the thirteenth Abasian Chalif . Hee deposed his brother Muaijad from the partnership of the couenant , and imprisoned him : and perceiuing that the Turks would haue him set at liberty , he caused him to be strangled in clothes that the Iudges could perceiue no signe of violent death in him . An. 253. the Turkes killed Wasif for their stipends , the Keeper of the Port , whose Sonne Salih procured the deposition of Mutaz , and starued him to death , hauing reigned foure yeeres six moneths and three and twentie dayes . He was a man giuen to his pleasures and negligent of gouernment . A. 254. Ahmed g Sonne of Tulan was made Gouernour of Egypt . Muhammed Abu-Abdalla Muhtadi Billa , Sonne of Watic , Sonne of Mutasim succeeded . An. 255. He forbade the vse of Wine , and reiected Singers and Iesters ; exiled Soothsayers , refused the Lions and hunting Dogges in the Imperiall Tower , and tooke away Tributes . He also tooke on him to bee present at Iudgements and Accounts , and sate euery Munday and Thursday to attend the people hauing a Booke before him . Habib rebelled at Basra , saying falsly that he was Ali Sonne of Muhammed , of the Posteritie of Ali. He gathered together the Rihi , which liued like Lions : he was an Astrologer , of bad Religion . Hee continued to the yeere 270. Musa killed Salih the killer of his Master , An. 256. Muhtadi Billa was slaine that yeere by the mutinous Turkes , hauing reigned eleuen monethes and some dayes . Ahmed Abulabbas Mutamid Alalla Sonne of Mutewakkel was created the same day at Samarra . An. 256. the Rihi tooke foure and twentie Ships of the Sea , and slue all that were in them : and Habib with eighty thousand men did much spoyle . He got the victory in diuers fights against Mutamids Armies . He tooke Basra and slue twenty thousand Inhabitants at his entrance . He preuayled also A. 258. and slue Muflish : neyther could Muaffic Billa , whom Mutamid had made Gouernour of the East , and partner of the league , preuayle against him . Hee made the People beleeue that hee knew all secrets , and could doe things miraculous . An. 259. Iacob Sonne of Allit rebelled at Nisabur , and possessed himselfe of Tabristan . Habibs Souldiers slue fifty thousand at Ahwaz , and threw downe the wals . He and Iacob made great stirres and ouerthrew Mutamids Captaines . Iacob put to flight Muhammed Sonne of Wasil , and tooke his Castle in which were forty Millions of Staters . Hee tooke Wasit . Mutamid with his partner went against him and put him to flight . But Habid preuayled in diuers battels : he continued spoyling and victorious , till Anno 267. at which time Muaffic Billa sent his Sonne Mutadid who chased him , tooke his Citie Mabia which he had builded , ruined the wals and filled vp the Ditches , and freed out of his Prison fiue thousand Muslim women . Muaffic pursued them to the Citie which they had builded with fiue Walls , and as many Ditches , and draue them out of it , and got rich spoyles . Habib had fortified Mahbar , and had three hundred thousand Souldiers with him there . Muaffic seeing it could not in short time be taken , builded another Citie , Muaffikia ouer against it : he built also a Temple there , stamped Coines , inuited Merchants , and by degrees preuayled . An. 268. Lulu rebelled against Ahmed the Gouernour of Egypt , and got Muaffics fauour , whereby Ahmed was cursed in all Pulpits . For Muaffic ruled all , and Mutamid enioyed only the title , his name on coines , and to pray in Pulpits . An. 270. Habib was taken and executed , his head carried about for shew . Muaffic was surnamed Nasir Lidinilla , that is , the Helper of Gods Religion , p for killing Habib . The same yeere Ahmed q dyed : when death approched he lift vp his hands , saying , O Lord , haue mercy on him which knew not his owne quantitie , and shew thy selfe mercifull to him when he dieth . He left three and thirty Sonnes . He was a man of much iustice and almes , and gaue euery moneth 300000. pieces of Gold in almes . A thousand pieces of Gold daily were designed to his Kitchin : and to Ecclesiasticke persons euery moneth hee gaue as much . And whiles he gouerned Egypt two Millions , and two hundred thousand pieces of Gold were carried to Bagdad to be giuen to the poore , and to learned and good men . Hee left in his treasury ten Millions of Gold. Hee had seuen thousand Slaues , and as many Horses , eight thousand Mules and Camels , three hundred Horses for warre , all his owne proper goods . The Rent of Egypt in his time was three hundred Millions of pieces of Gold. He is said to haue executed , with adding those which dyed in Prison eighteene thousand . His Sonne Hamaruias succeeded in all which he had in Egypt and Syria . An. 273. Muhammed Sonne of Abdurrahman King of Spaine dyed : his Sonne Mundir succeeded . An. 278. Muaffic Billa dyed , and his Sonne Mutadid succeeded in the gouernment , being vested by his Vncle Mutamid , and made partner of the Couenant , deposing his owne Sonne Giafar . That yeere beganne the Caramites , a kind of Batin Heretikes . One of the tract of Sawad fayned fasting and austerity of life , saying , that God had enioyned him fifty prayings euery day . He said he would call a Prince , and tooke of euery man a piece of Gold , saying , it was for the Prince . He tooke twelue men which he sent to preach his Religion . And when the people by multitude of his enioyned Prayers neglected their worke , Haidam imprisoned him , and kept the key vnder his head threatning to kill him . A Mayde of his in pitie stole away the key , r let him out and layd the key vnder his head againe , who opening the doore found him not . Hereupon he tooke occasion to say that no man could hurt him . Hee went into Syria , and none knoweth what became of him . His name was Carmat . His Sect of Caramites encreased about Cufa . Anno 279. Mutamid dyed , hauing reigned three and twenty yeeres and three dayes . Ahmed Abulabbas Mutadid Billa Sonne of Muaffic was on the day of Mutamids death created Chalifa . An. 282. Hamaruias was killed by some of his Seruants in his bed , and the Souldiers placed his Sonne Gieis in his steed , some sayd they would haue his Vncle to gouerne , whereupon he cut off his Vncles head and threw it to them . An. 283. the Souldiers slue Gieis and his mother , and spoyled his house , and Haron his brother was made Gouernour of Egypt and Syria , which promised to pay Mutadid , fifteene hundred thousand pieces of Gold yeerely , out of Egypt . Hee payed him also for Kinnasrin and Awasim Gouernments foure hundred and fiftie thousand . Abusaid a Caramite rebelled and tooke Hagiara . An. 287. Mutadid sent Abbas against him , whom the Caramite tooke and few of his men escaped . An. 289. Mutadid dyed through immoderate vse of lust , hauing reigned nine yeeres nine moneths and foure dayes . Hee remitted the poll money , and the tribute of Mecca and Medina : and hauing great need of money for his warres , he was told of a Magus ( one of the Persian Ethnike Religion ) dwelling at Bagdad , which had store of money . He sent for him to borrow money of him : who answered , my money is before thee , take as much as thou wilt . But how , sayth Mutadid , canst thou expect restitution ? Seeing God , sayd the other , trusts thee with his Seruants and his Lands , and thou shewest thy selfe faithfull and executest iustice ; should I be afraid to trust thee with my money Wherevpon Mutadid weeping , bid him goe away , and sware he would borrow nothing of him ; yea , if he needed , our goods , sayth he , shall be thine . Yet hee was bloudy , and buried his Seruants quicke which had angred him . Ali Abumuhammed Muotafi Billa Sonne of Mutadid Sonne of Muaffic Sonne of Mutewakkel , was created Chalifa the same day that his father died , An. 289. whiles hee was at Raka , his Counsellour Casam procured his Inauguration at Bagdad , which was reiterated when he came thither himselfe . This Casam hauing intended to turne away the Chalifate from Mutadids Posteritie , and knowing that Badir the brother of Muctafi knew it , procured his death lest he should reueale it . At that time Iahia a Caramite had many followers , & slue Siecr the Commander which Muctafi sent against him , & burned the Temple at Rusaf . After that he went into Syria , ouerthrew the forces of Taagi , and besieged Damascus , where he was slaine . The Caramites substituted his brother Husein , which gaue out himselfe to be Ahmed Sonne of Muhammed . He besieged Emissa and tooke it , and forced Damascus to composition , He slue innumerable people at Maara , Hamat , Balabec Selmia ( where he entred on composition , and slue notwithstanding both men , children and beasts , and spoyled all Syria with fire and sword . An. 290. Muctafi sent Alaz against him , which got the worse ; and after him other Armies . An. 291. the Caramites were ouerthrowne and many taken , which had their hands and feet , and after their heads cut off . He sent an Army also into Egypt , which tooke it from the Posteritie of Telun . An. 293. Muhammed Sonne of Ali possessed Egypt and seduced many , but by Muctafis Army was taken and imprisoned . Zacrunas the Caramite slue the Inhabitants of Basra and Adriat , and spoyled the Cities , and then repaired to Damascus , and slue the Deputie , but could not take it , and was chased by another Army which Muctafi sent vnder Ioseph Son of Ibrahim , to Sawan , where in another battell the Caramites got the victory . An. 294. Zacrunas assaulted the Pilgrimes , slue the men , captiued the women and spoyled the Gods : but was soone after taken and killed . An. 295. Muctafi dyed hauing reigned sixe yeeres sixe moneths and twentie dayes . He was very rich , and bare good affection to the Posteritie of Ali , of happy memory . Seleucia was taken , An. 290. That yeere Nilus flowed but thirteene cubits and two fingers , and men of all Religions made supplications to God for more water , but preuayled not . Giafar Abulfadl Muctadir Billa Sonne of Mutadid succeeded the day of his brothers death . The same yeere dyed Mundir Sonne of Muhammed King of Spaine , to whom succeeded in the Chalifate his Sonne Abdalla . An. 296. Muctadir was deposed , and Abdalla Sonne of Mutaz surnamed Abulabbas was inaugurated , by occasion of the Souldiers assaulting and killing Abbas the Counsellour of Muctadir : but he possessed it only one day and night and was strangled . He was a rare Poet and author of Similitudes , such as none before had giuen example of . An. 298. the Posteritie of Fatima began to flourish , and Muhammed at Segilmessa in the iurisdiction of Cairawan was saluted Emperour of the faithfull , professing himselfe to bee descended of Ali Sonne of Abutalib . He builded Mahdia and reigned ouer Africa , Sicilia and the Westerne Prouinces . He fought often against the Sons of Aglab , & expelled them , A. 302. and then dyed ; and his Son Caijm succeeded , & after him his Son Almansor : and after him , his Sonne Muaz Lidinilla who was the first Egyptian Chalifa of the Fatimides . A. 300. Abdalla died and his brother Abdurrahman Nasir Ladinilla succeeded in Spaine , after whom I know nothing of that Ommian Spanish Race , which ceassed about the yeere foure hundred . An. 301. Abusaid the Caramite was slaine by his Seruant in the Bath , and the Caramites exalted Said his Sonne in his place , who with burning Pincers executed the Murtherer . An. 302. Habas with a multitude of Magaribs tooke Alexandria , and ouerthrew Maunas which was sent from Bagdad against him . An. 309. Muctadir caused Husein to bee put to death , and crucified by the aduise of the wise for certaine Verses , in which he seemed to acknowlede an vnion of mans spirit with Gods Spirit ; As Wine with Water , and with Amber Maske is mixed , Thy spirit with mine , Thou-I are are ioyntly fixed . But God knoweth whether he had not some other meaning . An. 310. Muhammed Abugiafar Sonne of Harir the Tabarite dyed , the Author of the History , a learned and mightie Prince , God haue mercy on him . An. 311. Abutaher the Caramite Sonne of Abusaid grew powerfull , and professed to know secrets . Hee assaulted Basra with 107000. men tooke it , slue all the Townesmen , burned the Temple , enioyed the spoyles . An. 312. hee set on the Pilgrimes as they returned in Nahar , and ouerthrew them in a great battell , taking their Generall Abulhigia Gouernour of Mausil , Diarreb , Dainawar and Giebal , with the goods and most of the women and children , leauing the rest without prouision , so that most of them dyed with thirst and wandering . Hee was then nineteene yeeres old and got a Million of Gold , and baggage worth as much more . He set Abuhigia free and many Captiues , and sent to Muctadir to giue him Basra and Ahwaz , which he refused , but honoured and vested his Messenger . An. 313. Abutaher tooke Cufa , slue and captiued the Inhabitants . He tooke there foure thousand coloured clothes , and three thousand Camels with innumerable spoyles . An. 314. the Romans tooke Malatia . An. 315. the Dailamites began to be of note , whose first King was Wahsihudan , whose Seate was Staristan . His Sonne Hasan succeeded . Hee warred with Husein the Fatimite , surnamed Nasirulhac : but Ali brother of Hasan slue him , and was slaine himselfe by Muhammed father in law to Hasan , and chased his Sonne Mahadi which succeeded him . This Muhammed became King of the Dailams . Mahadi fled to Asfar , who hauing taken Razwin and Georgian sent Mardawig his Generall against Muhammed , who counselled him to get into his hands the Kingdome of Asfar his Master , which he did , possessing the Dominions of Raija , Karwin , Abhar , Giorgian and Tabristan . Then went Mardawig to Hamadan , took it , slue the men , rauished the women . Muctadir sent Haron with an army against him , An. 319. which Mardawig put to flight , and then possessed Isfahan . After this Mahcan and Mardawig warred on each other , and Ali Abulhasen Amadudaulas Sonne of Boia , was one of Mahcans Souldier . These warres continued , An. 321. and 322. and Mardawig got the better , and tooke Amida and Tabristan . Amadudaulas left Mahcan and serued Mardawig , who set him ouer Margia , where being setled he arose against Mardawig , tooke Isfahan with a great Army , and after that , Argian and all Persia . Muctadir sent Ioseph against Abutaher the Caramite , but Ioseph was taken and his forces broken . He sent another Army which returned without doing any thing . They were afraid at Bagdad , lest hee should haue comne thither , and for ioy of his returning Muctadir , his mother and Ali his Counsellour gaue God thankes , and distributed fifty thousand pieces of Gold to the poore . An. 316. the Caramite tooke Rahab , and forced Karkisia to buy their peace . He built a house at Hagiara , and increased in strength . An. 317. Muctadir was deposed , and Kahir Billa succeeded by the meanes of Maunas Generall of his forces , which tooke Muctadir and imprisoned him , and caused him to resigne . The Souldiers tooke from his mother 600000. pieces of Gold. But the Souldiers soone after mutined and slue Baruc the Captaine of the Guard ; made the Sonne of Mucla the Counsellor runne away , and Muctadir repossessed his place . His brother Cahir he kissed betwixt the eyes , saying , there is no fault in thee : and Cahir answered , God , God is in my soule , O Emperour of the faithfull . Muctadir sware he would not hurt him . Abutahar this yeere assaulted Mecca , and slue the Pilgrimes in the Temple on the eight of Dulhiggia , plucked vp the blacke stone , and the couer of the Well Zemzem , and wasted the Temple . He carried the blacke stone to his Citie , which remayned with them twelue yeeres lacking one day , and was rendred , An. 339. Iahcam had offered for it fiue thousand pieces of Gold which thye refused . An. 320. Muctadir was slaine by Maunas in battell , hauing reigned foure and twenty yeeres , eleuen moneths and fourteene dayes . Hee was much giuen to fasting and almes , but much ruled by women , one of whom Iamec would sit in iudgement . None had enioyed the place so long . In his time ceassed the Pilgrimage , when the blacke stone was carried away . He is said to haue giuen away aboue seuenty Millions of Gold. He gaue also to the men the Iewels of the Chalifate , and the treasures which his Ancestors neuer thought to giue , and most of the Gemmes to women , oyntment also and Ciuet , A.M. 6424. and sixty foure dayes being past . Hee forbade to take tribute of Bishops , Monkes and poore men , whom the author of the vocation had freed . An. 314. the Emperour with a thousand ships intended to inuade Egypt but by tempest , three hundred were lost , and the rest returned . An. 317. such a multitude of Locusts came into Egypt , that the Sun-beames could not come at the ground , and they consumed Vines , Fruits and Corne . Muhammed Abulmansor Kahir Billa , was the fortieth Chalifa , and the nineteenth of the Abbasides , created after his brothers death at Bagdad . Hee tortured Muctadirs mother for her money , hanging her by the heeles , her vrine running ouer her bodie , and she denying knowledge of more money ; after which shee dyed , Anno 322. hee was deposed , hauing reigned one yeere sixe moneths and seuen dayes , and Ahmed Sonne of Muctadir was created , which remayned in the Imperiall Tower till Mutaki cast him forth , A. 333. after which on a Friday in the Temple he begged almes ; saying , I was sometimes your Chalifa , now I am one of your poore . Ahmed Abulabbas Arradi Billa was the twentieth of the Abbasides . Anno 322. dyed Abdalla Abu-Muhammed Mahadi which reigned at Cairawan , hauing ruled foure and twenty yeeres three moneths and sixe dayes . Caijm his Sonne succeeded . Boia was a poore fisherman ; some say , descended from Ardsijr King of Persia . From Adam to him were a hundred Generations . He had three Sonnes Ali Abulhasen , Hasen Abuali , and Ahmed Abulhasen , which serued the Souldiers . We haue before shewed how Ali Abulhasen Amaduddaulas serued Mardawig , tooke Isfahan and Hamadan . He tooke Cazerun and increased in power . After that Letters came from Cahir , wherein he offered to Mardawig , Raija , Narcab , Zangion and Abhar on condition to leaue Isfahan , from which Wasmakin brother of Mardawig had driuen Amaduddaulas , which he accepted : but hearing of Cahirs deposition , detayned it still . Anno 323. Mardawig was slaine by his Seruants in the Bath , and so God deliuered the Muslims from Mardawig , a man vniust , bold and addicted ( they say ) to Paganisme . Abutaher the same yeere ( spoyled the Pilgrimes . The same yeere Hasen Abu-Muhammed Nasiraddaulas Sonne of Abdalla gaue to his brother Ali Abulhasen Saifuddaulas , Maijafarikin Diarbecr . Abubecr subdued Egypt , and possessed it together with Syria . An. 324. Aradi made Muhammed Sonne of Raijc his Counsellor and Emperour of Emperours , and committed to him the administration of the Kingdome , and commanded him to preach in his steed in the Pulpit , and gaue him a banner . From that time the dignitie of a Counsellour grew out of vse at Bagdad , and continued but a name , the power remayning with the Emperour ( or Commander . ) An. 325. There were many Princes ; for whosoeuer could possesse himselfe of any City , stiled himselfe King . Basra , Ahwaz and Wasit were in the hands of Abu-Abdalla the Baridite , and his brethren . Persia in the hand of Amaduddaulas , Sonne of Boia the Dailamite , and of Wasmakin brother of Mardawig , Mausil , Diarreb and Diarbecr in the hands of the children of Hamadan . Egypt and Syria in the hand of Muhammed , Sonne of Taag . The West and Africa vnder Caijm , Spaine in the hand of the Sonnes of Ommia . Chorasan in the hand of Nasr Sonne of Ahmed the Samanaean . Iamam , Bahrain and Hagiara in the hand of Taher the Caramite . Tabristan and Giorgian in the hand of the Dailans . Only Bagdad remayned with the Chalifa , and the Sonne of Raijc , the tributes were abolished , the Kingdome decayed and robberies increased . The money was carried into the Treasuries of the Emperours , which disposed thereof at their pleasure Arradi went to warre vpon Abuabdalla the Baridite , who agreed with him for 36000. pieces of Gold , to pay thirty thousand euery moneth . Basra was taken by the Sonne of Raijc , and Abutaber the Caramite made peace with him on condition to pay him out of Bagdad 120000. pieces of Gold. Abubecr tooke also Ahwaz , whereupon the Baridite sought helpe of Amaduddaulas , who sent his brother Ahmed Mumuddaulas with him to take Ahwaz , which he did , An. 326. Abuali Sonne of Mucla the Counsellour had his hand cut off , and his tongue cut out for counselling Arradi to attach Abubecr , and to employ Iacham the Turke , when his right hand was to be cut off , This hand ( said he ) whereby I haue ministred to three Chalifas , and wherewith I haue written out the Alcoran , is out of like the hand off a Thiefe . This Sonne of Mucla was Authour of this excellent writing , and first brought the forreigne Writing of Cufa to the vse of the Arabs . The Sonne of Bawab added somewhat and brought it to perfection . Iahcam the Turke came to Bagdad and tooke it , chasing away the Sonne of Raijc which had enioyed the Imperiall Dignity one yeere ten moneths and sixteene dayes . Iahcam was vested by Arradi , and stiled Emperour of Emperours . Anno 327. Iahcam with the Chalifa went against Nasiruddaul and besieged Mausil , but was forced to accept fiue hundred thousand pieces of Gold to haste backe to Bagdad , where Abubecr had renewed some broyles , with whom he compounded and gaue him the way of Euphrates , the Prouince of Kinnasrin and Awasim . That yeere they againe went on Pilgrimage by the way of Euphrates , which from the yeere 319. the Caramites had hindred , Abutaher now for fiue and twenty thousand pieces of Gold , promising not to molest them . An. 328. Abubecr tooke Emissa : ouerthrew in battell Muhammed Sonne of Taag , Prince of Egypt and Syria , but was againe depriued of his victory by his Souldiers ouerhasting to the spoyle : at last , hee got all Syria except Ramla , which remayned with the Sonne of Taag on condition to pay Abubecr 140000. pieces of Gold yeerely . An. 329. dyed Arradi of the Dropsie and immoderate lust . He was the last of the Chalifas which preached on Fridayes , which did penance with the Penitents , disposed of monies , armies , gifts , had seruants and Kitchins . They which succeeded after him vntill Muctafi , had nothing in Irac and other Prouinces but the title . He reigned six yeeres , ten moneths , and ten dayes . Ibrahim Abu-Ishac Moctafi Billa Sonne of Muctadir was created Chalifa the day of his brothers death , but held only the bare title . Iacham in hunting was killed , and Moctafi committed the administration of the Kingdome to Cutelin , and eighty dayes after to Abubecr Son of Raijc . An. 330. the Baradites sought to possesse Bagdad . Moctafi fled to Mausil with Abubecr . Saifuddaulus ministred vnto them , as did also Hasen Abuhammed Nasiruddaulas , which title Moctafi then gaue him . Hee sent his brother Ali Abulhasen against the Baridites , who expelled them from Bagdad and tooke the Citie . Nasirruddaulas slue Abubecr and succeeded in the gouernment . His brother Ali being victorious , was stiled Saifuddaulas . A. 332. Nasiruddaulas with his brother returned from Bagdad to Mausil , and Buzun the Turke possessed Bagdad and administration , with the title of Emperour of Emperours , who deposed Moctafi from the Chalifate , which now was growne to a title , hauing also the honour to haue their names stamped on Coynes , and to pray in Pulpits . Mustacfi which was made his Successor put out his eyes , hauing reigned three yeeres and eleuen moneths . Abdalla Mbulcasim Austacfi Billa Sonne of Muctafi was the 22. Abasian Chalifa , and in all the 43. He vested Buzun . The same yeere 333. Saifuddaulas * tooke Aleppo and Damascus . Cafur was sent out of Egypt against him , and when their Armies were pitched ouer against each other , Saifuddaulas men on a Friday said , It is not lawfull to fight to day , and dispersed themselues ; Cafur tooke the occasion and wanne the field with all the baggage . Saifuddaulas recouering his forces in another battell ouerthrew him : After that hee preuailed against Abubecr , Achsijd Sonne of Taag the King of Egypt , and a Peace was concluded betwixt them , a Ditch made to bound both Kingdomes . Anno 334. Muazzudaulas * Sonne of Boia possessed Bagdad , and Mustacfi vested him , tooke his Oath of Fealty , and gaue him a Banner , Chaine and Bracelets , with the hinder part of his house , his name to be stamped on Money , and commanded him to pray for him ( or in hu steed ) in Pulpits . He also gaue him that title of Muazzadaulas , and his eldest brother Ali , Amaduddaulas , and Abuali the middlemost brother Rucnudaulas . Muazzadaulas minding to depose Mustacfi , went in and kissed the ground before him , and a seate was brought on which hee sate . Presently came in two men , which when hee offered his hand to kisse , plucked him off his bed ; his eyes were put out and his Palace spoyled . Hee ruled one yeere , foure moneths and two dayes . Fadlus Abulcasim Mutius Lilla Sonne of Muctadir , was the foure and fortieth Chalif created , An. 334. Abubecr Achsijd King of Egypt and Syria dyed . The Fargans called their Kings Achsijd , as the Romans , Caesar , and the Persians Cosroes . Hee had foure hundred thousand Souldiers : eight thousand Mamlukes which were his Guard. None of his Familiars knew where he slept when he was in campe , by his close conuaying himselfe into others Tents . His Son Muhammed Abuhur succeeded , Cafur ruling all , a Negro whom his Father had bought for eighteene pieces of Gold. Abulcasim Caijm Prince of Cairawan died and his Sonne Ismael Abutaher Almansor Billa succeeded in the Chalifate , who died , An. 341. hauing ruled seuen yeeres , his Sonne Maabad succeeding which was the first Chalifa of Egypt . An. 347. Muazzadaulas wanne Mausil and all Diarreb . Nasiruddanla fled and after compounded with him . An. 349 Abuhur dyed , his brother Ali succeeded , but Cafur ruled all : and Ali dying , An. 355. he became King of Egypt and Syria , where hee reigned till An. 358. Saifuddaulas died , An. 356. hauing reigned in Aleppo one and twentie yeeres . He was learned and had great confluence of learned men to him , to whom hee was very liberall . His Sonne Saududdaulas succeeded . Muazzuddaulas dyed at Bagdad , hauing ruled in Irac one and twentie yeeres . His Sonne Bachtiar Azuddaulas succeeded in his place , but not his fulnesse of power . An. 358. Cafur died dyed . His Court was frequented with learned men and Poets . Ali Sonne of Muhammed Sonne of Achsijd reigned after him . The same yeere Gheubar Seruant of Muaz l Lidinilla Lord of Cairawan came with an Army into Egypt , and caused the people to sweare Allegeance to Muaz . And thenceforward in Egypt the publike Prayer ceassed in the name of the Abbasides , til Ioseph Sallahuddine m the Iobide of happie memory restored it . This Gheubar builded Alcahir for his Souldiers , and an Imperiall Palace , and commanded all his Commanders and Souldiers to build each of them a house therein . An. 362. Muaz entred Egypt , Alcahir was so called , viz. Compeller , because it was builded in the horoscope of Mars , which compelleth the World. The same yeere Mutius Lilla was deposed , Sebertekin the Turke hauing gotten Bagdad , after hee had enioyed the place nine and twenty yeeres , foure moneths and one and twenty dayes . Hee was Religious , frequent in Prayers and Almes , honourable and sincere , but hauing nothing in Irac and Persia but the title . In other Regions others ruled , as there the Sonnes of Boia . Anno 334. so great a Famine had beene in Bagdad , that women rosted children , which therefore were throwne into Tigris . An. 343. the King of Nubia inuaded as farre as Vswan : but the Egyptian Army draue them backe , and slue and took many of them , and the Muslims tooke a Castle of theirs called Riwa . Abdulkerim Abubecr Taius Lilla Sonne of Mutius was made Chalif on the day of his Fathers deposition , An. 363. he presently vested Seberteken , and set him ouer his Palace . He in the yeere 364. tooke Father and Sonne with him to warre against Azzuddaulas Sonne of Boia , where he and Mutius dyed : and the Turkes made Astekin the Seruant of Muazzedaulas Emperour , who went with Taius and besieged Wasit . Abutzalab Vddacuddaulas at the same time entred Bagdad and carried himselfe as King , whither Taius followed him . Adaduddaulas helped his Cousin Azzuddaulas , and came out of Persia to Wasit , and draue away the Turkes , and pursued them to Bagdad , and humbled himselfe before Taius , and kissed his hand : then tooke his Cousin Azzuddaulas , but vpon Rucnuddaulas his Fathers command restored him , swearing him to make him his Lieutenant in Irac , and not to contrary him nor his father Rucnuddaulas : after which he returned into Persia . Aftekin ruled at Damascus . Limisees a Commander of the Romans tooke Emissa and Balaber , and forced Damascus to buy their Peace , but was soone after poisoned by Basilius and Constantine . An. 365. Muaz dyed , in whose Reigne ouer Egypt , the Wife of Achsijd complained to him of a Iew , which denyed the receit of a precious garment full set with Precious Stones , she hauing offered all the rest , if he would giue her but one sleeue . Hee sent for the Iew which still denyed , and he searching his house found it , and restored it whole to the woman ; He being giuen to Astrologie had hidden himselfe vpon an Astrologers counsell a yeere in a vault , the People imagining , meane while , that hee had beene taken vp into Heauen . He soone after his comming forth dyed , and his Sonne Barar Abulmansor Aziz Billa succeeded : but Gheuhar administred the Empire . Hasen Abuali Rucnuddaulas distributed his Kingdomes to his three Sonnes , to Adaduddaulas , Persia , Argian and Carmania ; to Muaijdduddaulas , Raija and Istahan , and to Abulhasen , Fachruddaulas , Hamedan , & Dainawar , taking Oaths of them for mutuall confederacy . Hee dyed , Anno 366 , being ninetie nine yeeres old , and hauing reigned foure and fortie yeeres one moneth and nine dayes . Adaduddaulas went against Azzudaulas ouerthrew him , and possessed Bagdad : An. 367. the Chalifa vested and crowned him , gaue him a chaine and declared him Lord : gaue him two banners , and set him ouer his Palace . Hee crucified Ali the Counsellour of Azzuddaulas of whom a Poet made a rare Epitaph . Exalted thou in life and death , a miracle indeed . Enuiron'd as when Prayer-dayes thou whilome didst areed , Thou stretchedst forth as 't were with gifts thy hands which dying bleed : Earths belly all too narrow is thy greatnesse to contayne , Ayre yeelds close graue , the Clouds thy shrouds and winding sheet remayne . Azzuddaulas got helpe of Abutzalab , but was in a great battell slaine by Adaduddaulas . He was a strong man , and with his hands had prostrated a Bull without other helpes : he would also goe to fight with Lions and hunted them . Anno 368. Adaduddaulas possessed Diarreb , Maij●farikin & Diarbecr , and Abutzalab fled into Egypt . Taius Lilla commanded that King Adaduddaulas should pray in his steed euery third Friday , which none had obtayned before him , though partners of the couenant . He commanded also Drummes to be sounded at Adaduddaulus Court at the fiue houres of Prayer ; which none before had . And he was the first which was stiled King in Islamisme : and in Pulpits he was named Siahensiah , or King of Kings . A. 371. he caused Taius to confirme to Muaijidduddaulas his brother Giorgian and Tabristan , which draue thence Panus Son of Wasmakin . A. 372. Adaduddaulas dyed at Bagdad , hauing ruled ouer Irac , Carmania , Persia , Amman , Churistan , Mausil , Diarbecr , Harran and Mambag . His Sonne Marzuban Abucalangiar Samsamuddaulas was vested by Taius . Muaijidduddaulas dyed 373. and his brother Fachruddaulas succeeded him , confirmed by Taius . An. 375. Siarfuddaulas Sonne of Adaduddaulas possessed Bagdad , and imprisoned his brother , and put out his eyes : hauing conquered Basra , Ahwas , and Wasit in Irac . Taius rested him , An. 377. with his Fathers Dignities . But he dyed , An. 379. and was buried at Cufa . His brother Abanasar Bahaiuddaulas succeeded and was crowned by Taius , who freed his brother from Prison . An. 381. Saaduddaulas King of Aleppo dyed , and Abulfadaijl his Sonne succeeded , who was much molested by the Egyptians , and assisted by the Romanes . Aziz the Egyptian dyed . An. 386. Hakem his Sonne succeeded . Taius Lilla was deposed by Bahaiuddaulas , and Cadir Billa inaugurated pretending the resignation of Taius : whereas hee had gone in to him , kissed the ground , and sit downe on a seate by Taius appointment : after which his men came in , and laying hold on the Pomell of his Sword pulled him off his bed , rouled him in the carpet , and carried him away to Prison . Hee had beene Chalifa seuenteene yeeres nine moneths and sixe dayes . In his time Aziz hauing married a Melchite Christian , gaue our Ladies Church from the Iacobites to the Melchites , * which they call the Church of the Patriarke , and her brother Ieremy was made Patriarch of Ierusalem , and her brother Arseninus was made Patriarch of the Melchites at Alcahir and Mitsra . Phocas rebelling against Basilius the Emperour , he craued helpe of the Russe King , giuing him his Sister in marriage , conditionally to receiue the Christian Religion . Basilius sent them Bishops which conuerted him and his People . This was A. Heg. 377. Bardas Phocas was ouercome and slaine , An. 379. That yeere by an Earthquake , the third part of the Temple of Saint Sophia at Constantinople fell downe , which Basilius repayred , A. 378. a great tempest happened in Egypt of Wind and Thunder , and such darknesse as had not beene seene . Next morning a Pillar of fire came forth which made the Skie and Earth red , and the Aire was so full of dust that men could scarsly breath . An. 386. Iacob Sonne of Ioseph , Counseller of Aziz died . Hee had of a Iew become a Muslim , serued Cafur , and after his death brought Muaz into Egypt . Aziz prayed and wept for him , as he deserued . An. 381. An Earthquake threw downe a thousand houses at Damascus , and a Village neere Balaber sunke downe , and men ranne out of their houses into the fields . It continued seuen dayes . Ahmed Abulabbas Cadir Billa was the fiue and twentieth Abbaside Chalifa , An. 385. Abulcasins Counsellor to King Fachruddaulas , which of all Counsellours was first called Partner , dyed . He writ elegant Epistles and good Verses . Fachruddaulas dyed , Anno 387. * His Sonne Rustem , whom Cadir nominated Maghduddaulas succeeded him . An. 389. Mahmud Iamanuddaulas Sonne of Sebertekin , Lord of India , possessed Chorasan , taking it from Abdulmelic the last of the Samanaean Kings . An. 391. Abulfadaijl Lord of Aleppo was poysoned , and Lulu his Counsellour seised on the State . Bahaiuddaulas after long warre slue Abunasr , Sonne of Azzuddaulas , and possessed his and his brothers Inheritance . An. 397. Walid of the house of Ommia , and Progeny of Hisiam inuaded Hakem Lord of Egypt , surnaming himselfe Naijr Biamrilla , but after many battels was slaine . A. 399. Lulu Lord of Haleb dyed , and his Sonne Murtadiddaulas succeeded . An. 401. Carwas Gouernour of Maufil prayed in the name of Hakem Lord of Egypt ; and caused the same to be done at Cufa . But vpon Bahaiuddaulas writing the calling of Cadir Billa was restored ; who sent Carwas gifts : and An. 402. published a Writing against the Chalifas of Egypt , saying , that their originall was from Disania , and that they were Charigaeans , and had nothing to doe with Ali Sonne of Abutalib , prouing the same by great Authors , Radis and Murtadis , Abuhamid , &c. An. 403. Bahaiuddaulas Lord of Irac dyed , and his Sonne Abusugiaus Sultannaddaulas was vested in his place . He resided at Sijraz . The Deputy of the Lord of Haleb rebelled , and held the same vnder Hakem Lord of Egypt , which was soone after murthered by procurement of his Sister , Daughter of Aziz , and Ali his Sonne made Chalif . This Hakem had beene of ill disposition , of no Religion , inconstant in all his businesse , suborning Spies to bring him tales . He forbad that any woman should goe in or out of his house , or shooes to be made for women . He set Mitsra on fire , and commanded the Citizens to bee killed . Their goods were spoyled , Wiues rauished and the fourth part of the Citie was burned . Yet some Fooles cryed to him , O God , which makest to liue and dye . Hee afflicted Christians and Iewes , and razed their Temples . Whereupon some became Muslims , and then he gaue them leaue to reuolt to their former Religion . Sixteene thousand acknowledged his Deitie : sollicited thereto by Muhammed Sonne of Ismael , whom a zealous Turke slue in Hakems Chariot . Once ; Atheisme and Madnesse were in him combined . His Sonne Ali was surnamed Tahir Lijzaz-dinilla . An. 413. the Lord of Haleb was slaine by his Seruant , and Badir possessed it , calling himselfe Waliuddaulas . But Tahir sent an Army against it , and tooke it . An. 415. Salih Sonne of Mardas got possession of Haleb and Balabec . Sultanuddaulas dyed , and his Sonne Abulcalanghar succeeded and remayned at Sijraz , but his Vncle Siarfuddaulas after many battel 's got Bagdad . An. 420. p Salih was slaine by the Egyptian forces , with his Sonne in battell : but his Sonne Nasr Abucamil Siabluddaulas held Aleppo . An. 422. Cadir Billa the Chalif dyed after one and fortie yeeres Reigne : aged eightie sixe . In his time Muhammed Sonne of Ismael the false Prophet had preached Hakems Deity : and after his death Hamza Alhadi in Egypt and Siria confirmed the same opinions , placing Doctors at Mitsra , giuing all license , to marry their owne Sisters , Daughters , Mothers , and tooke away Fasting , Prayer and Pilgrimage . Hakem abstained from Prayers on Fridayes , Ramadan , and Feast dayes , forbade Pilgrimage to Mecca : and thus began the Sect of the Dararaeans , especially famous at Tyre , Sidon , Mount Berit , and the adioyning places of Syria . Abdala Abugiafar Caijm Biamrilla Sonne of Cadir was the six and twentieth Abasids Chalifa , created that day on which his Father dyed , being before made partner of the couenant by his Father , and mentioned in publike Prayers by that title . The same yeere 422. King Ghalaluddaulas Sonne of Bahaiuddaulas came to Bagdad and tooke it , and Prayers were made in his name : Caijm stiled him Siahensiah greatest , King of Kings . Anno 426. Letters were brought from Mahmud Sonne of Sebucktakin Iamanuddaulas , that he had taken many Cities in India , that hee had slaine fiftie thousand Infidels , and taken seuentie thousand , and spoyles worth a Million of Gold. An. 427. Taher Lord of Egypt died . His Sonne Maabad Abutamim Mustansir Billa succeeded being about eight yeeres old ; or as some say , sixe , he ruled sixty yeeres . None before had begun so soone , or held out so long . Yet Abdurrahman King of Andalusia reigned about so much time . An. 430. m began the Princes Salghucides . Muhammed Abutalib Togrulbec was the first inaugurated of them . His brethren were Dauid , Ghacarbec , Fir and Arselan ; the Sons of Michael , Sonne of Salghuc , Sonne of Dacac a Turke , who first of that Race embraced Islamisme , and was much employed by the Turkish King in his warres . His Sonne Salghuc after his Fathers death was made chiefe Commander of the Turkish Armies : but the King suspecting him sought to slay him , whereupon he fled to Haron King of Ghabia , and of him obtayned an Army to inuade those Infidels , but was slaine in battell being a hundred and seuen yeeres old . His Sonne Michael with his children abode in Mauranahar . Many Turkes acknowledged none other Commander . When Mahmud Sonne of Sebuctakin King of India passed ouer the Riuer Ghaihon to helpe Wararchan King of Mauranahar , hee cast Michael into bonds , for refusing to goe with him , promising to set him in Chorasan to keepe it against the enemies : but tooke with him Michaels Souldiers , which stayed in his Countrey . Masud succeeding his Father Mahmud expelled them by an Army : the remaynder of these Turkes after Michaels death followed Togrulbec , who ouerthrew the Army of Masud , and pursued them to Tus , which Towne hee tooke , the first Towne which came into their hands , wherein they fortified themselues . Thence they went to Naisabur and tooke it . King Masud fled into India , and forsaking Chorasan stayed there a long time . The Salghucides subdued Chorasan meane while , and when Masud returned they ouerthrew him : whereupon Caijm Biamrilla exhorted them to keepe the Region of the Muslims . They ouerthrew Masud a second time , and their Empire was established . A. 431. Masud ouerthrew Togrulbec , who returned , An. 432. and chasing away Masud , enioyed all Chorasan , killing innumerable numbers of men . An. 433. Muazzuddaulas the Mardasite possessed Haleb , where Nasr Sonne of Salih , Sonne of Maidas had ruled eight yeeres , who was slaine by Busekin , the Dariraan in battell , who after came to Haleb and tooke it . This Dariraan was a captiue Turke , which comming with Merchants into Syria , was bought by Darir the Dailamite , and giuen to the King of Egypt , where by degrees he was promoted to be Commander of the Army . Masud King of Chorasan , India and Mauranahar was slaine , and Muhammed his brother succeeded , but was slaine by Maudud his brothers Sonne . An. 435. foure Captaines Gazians , with a thousand sixe hundred and fifty horsemen ouercame Diarbecr , Mesopotamia and Mausil destroying and spoyling . Fir Abutaher died and his Sonne Abumansor Melecaziz succeeded at Bagdad . But An. 440. Abunasr Sonne of Abucalanghar which reigned in higher Irac , came and tooke Bagdad , and was crowned by the Chalifa . This was the last King of the Boijtes . An. 447. the Salghucides began to rule at Bagdad by this meanes . A certaine Turke , Ruslan Abulharith Mutaffir called the Basasaraean grew great in Irac , and they prayed in Pulpits in his name , neither remayned any thing but title to the Boijte . Whereupon Caijm writ to Togrulbec for aide , exhorting him to come thither , which he did . The Basasaraean writ to Mustansir Billa Lord of Egypt , and prayed in his name at Rahab ; he helped him with money . Togrulbec tooke the Boijte Melecrahim and his Prayer n ceassed , with that Empire which had continued one hundred and twenty seuen yeeres . Prayse be to him whose Empire passeth not away . Anno 448. Togrulbec went with an Army to Mausil . At Cufa , Wasit and Ainattamr , Prayer was made in the name of Mustansir Lord of Egypt . An. 449. Caijm crowned Togrulbec , so that in both Iracs and Chorasan none stood against him . Haleb was deliuered to the Lord of Egypt by Muazzudaulas , because he was not able to hold it . An. 450. Caijm was deposed vpon this occasion . Togrulbec going to Mausil and Nasibin , and his brother Ibrahim with him , to whom the Basasaraean sent and procured him to rebell vpon promise of the Empire . The Basasaraean entred Bagdad with Egyptian banners inscribed , Prince Maabad Abutanim Mustansir Billa Emperour of the faithfull . On Friday after the thirteenth of Dulkiada , Prayer was made in the Cathedrall Temple in name of Mustansir . They made a bridge ouer to the East part of the Citie , and did the like at Rusaf . He tooke Caijms Counsellour , and clothed him with a woollen Cowle , and long narrow red Hood ; set him on a Camell , with skins hanged about his necke , and so carried him thorow Bagdad ; one following and beating him , after which they put him in a new flayed Buls hide , setting the hornes on his head , and hanged on hookes , there beaten till he died . Caijm fled and his Palace was rifled . On the fourth Friday in Dulhiggia was no Prayer in the Temple of the Chalifa . In other Temples they prayed in the name of Mustansir . Caijm was carried to Haijth and there imprisoned . An. 451. the Basasaraean tooke Oathes of the Supreme Iudge and Chiefe men to Mustansir , Lord of Egypt . That yeere Togrulbec ouerthrew and tooke his brother Ibrahim , and strangled him with a Bow string , slue many Turkemens his partakers , went to Bagdad against the Basasaraean , and carried backe the Chalifa , Togrulbec holding the bridle of his Mule when he entred Bagdad , from which hee had beene a yeere absent . The Basasaraean was gone to Wasit , against whom Togrulbec sent forces which slue him , and sent his head to Bagdad . An. 453. Togrulbec desired the Chalifas daughter in marriage which he refused , yet after consented . An. 455. Togrulbec dyed . Muhammed Olbarsalan Adaduddaulas , Sonne to his btother Dauid succeeded him . An. 460. Hasen Abuali rebelled in Egypt , besieged Mustansir in his Tower , and spoyled his goods . An. 462. Mahmud Lord of Haleb prayed in the name of Caijm Biamrilla , and Prince Azzuddaulas , which forced him to it , hauing before acknowledged Mustansir . An. 463. Prince Azzuddaulas went against the Romans with forty thousand horse , tooke Patricius their Generall and cut off his nose , and after on a Friday slue innumerable , and tooke the Emperour himselfe , whom hee freed on condition to pay 1500000. pieces of Gold , &c. An. 464. hee was slaine , hauing passed out of Bagdad with 200000. Souldiers , and commanding to execute a certaine factious Captaine named Ioseph , and to set his quarters on foure posts , he reuiled him and ranne suddenly within him , and wounded him with a Knife whereof he dyed . Hee was a Prince fearing God , much in Prayer and Almes , and a defender of Religion . When he was wounded , he said , I neuer else contended but first begged ayde of God. Yesterday also the earth trembled vnder me , and I said , I am King of the World , neythcr is any able to warre with me , and neuer thought of Gods power whereof I aske him forgiuenesse . His Sonne Ghelaluddaulas succeeded , called Melicsiah . Anno 467. Caijm dyed hauing beene Chalifa foure and forty yeeres , seuen moneths and twentie daies . Abdalla Abulcasim Muctadi Billa Sonne of Muhammed , Sonne of Caijm Billa was the seuen and twentieth Abasian , and eight and fortieth Chalifa , created on the day of his Grandfathers death , An. 467. Hee prayed for his Grandfather and buried him . Bagdad in his time flourished , and they prayed in his name in Iaman , Syria and Ierusalem . In his time also the Muslims recouered from the Romans , Raha and Antiochia . Nasr succeeded to Azzuddaulas in Haleb ; who was slaine by his Souldiers ( Turkes ) after he had reigned a yeere . He was a man liberall to Poets , who no lesse chanted his prayses . His brother Sabac succeeded , and was the last of the Mardasian Kings . For Siarfuddaulas Lord of Mausil , subdued Haleb , An. 472. hauing obtayned leaue of Gielaluddaulas Melicsiah ; on condition to pay him 300000. peeces of Gold rent out of it . Anno 469. Isarus surnamed Afiijs hauing subdued Emissa and Damascus with their Territories , went into Egypt , and when Mustansir Billa was ready to flee by night , in a battell the Egyptians ouerthrew him . Hee returned full of indignation killing whom hee could , three thousand at Ierusalem : and was forced to compound with Gielaluddaulas who had thought to haue taken Syria from him . Yet An. 472. Tagiuddaulas brother to Gielaluddaulas slue him and possessed Damascus , the Inhabitants whereof returned from the places of their dispersions , caused by Isarus his tyrannies . But he rebelling , An. 477. against Gielaluddaulas takin Murwa , drinking Wine in the Temple in Ramadan , was besieged , taken and cast into Prison . Who after , Anno 478. got Haleb and Syria in possession . An. 483. Batijna * inuaded certaine Castles of the Barbarians and Arabs , and tooke them . Many adioyned themselues to his Sect , and hee in the name of the people was inaugurated and grew potent . King Gielaluddaulas exacted obedience of him by his Embassadour with threatnings . He called some of his followers in presence of the Legate , and bade one young man to kill himselfe , which he did : another he commanded to throw himselfe from a high Tower , whereby also hee was broken in pieces . Then said hee to the Legate , I haue 70000. Subiects thus obseruant , and let this be my answere . This answere caused the King to leaue him , and filled him with care . They therefore proceeded and inuaded diuers Castles , tooke Alamut , and made that their chiefe Seat . An. 485. Gielaluddaulas dyed hauing reigned twenty yeeres and some moneths . He was witty , sincere , full of Pietie , diminished Tributes , forbade iniuries , caused Bridges , Highwayes and Riuers to be made , and the Temple of Bagdad to be built , called the Kings Temple , and the Hanijfaean Colledge which he enriched with many benefits . He obtayned many victories , and from the furthest confines of the Turkes to Ierusalem , and the end of Iamar his Empire was extended , the wayes were secured , the wronged were righted , and the wrong-doers held in awe : the meanest woman and poorest had their complaints heard . When hee had gone to the Sepulchre of Ali , Sonne of Moses at Tus to pray , Netamulmelic his Counsellour being with him , being asked if he prayed not for victory against his brother then in rebellion , he said no , but his Prayer was this , O Almightie God , if my brother bee more conuenient for the good of the Muslims then I , giue him victorie ouer me : but if I be fitter then he for their profit , make me to haue the vpper hand . His Sonne Muhammed not sixe yeeres old , succeeded in Bagdad by his order and his mothers care ( which was Regent ) with the Chalifas confirmation , and Prayer was made in his name . Tagiuddaulas inaugurated himselfe , but was refused by the Chalifa . An. 487. Barcana Mother of Mahmud dying , Barkiaruc another Sonne of Gielaluddaulas went to Bagdad , and chased away his brother Mahmud . Muctadi dyed hauing continued Chalifa nineteene yeeres , fiue moneths and fiue dayes . He was skilfull in Religion and studious of learned men , and made excellent Verses . In his time Michael was made Patriarke of the Iacobites at Alexandria , in whose time Nilus failing , Mustansir sent him into Aethiopia with many gifts : the King came to meet him , and receiued him reuerently , enquiring the cause of his comming ; & learning the state of Egypt through want of Nilus wonted ouerflowings , he caused the place to be opened where the waters had been turned aside : and Nilus increased in one night three yards , k so that their fields in Egypt were watered and sowne . And the Patriarke returned with great honour from both Kings of Ae hiopia and Egypt . Ahmed Abulabas Mustasir Billa Sonne of Muctadi succeeded in the Chalifate . Mustansir Lord of Egypt dyed , and his Sonne Ahmed Abulcasem Mustali Billa succeeded . A. 488. Tagiuddaulas hauing after bloudy battels betwixt them slaine Icsancar , and possessed Haleb , minded to inuade Irac , was encountred and slaine by his Nephew Barkiaruc , who was now crowned , and hereby confirmed in his Empire . Tagiuddaulas had sent to Bagdad to procure his inauguration , Ioseph Sonne of Arfac a Turke , which committed great spoiles in those parts , but hearing of his Masters death , fled to Haleb , where Roduwan Sonne of Tagiuddaulas succeeded his Father , and was surnamed Fecharulmelic , that is , the glory of the Kingdome : his brother Decac also stiled himselfe Siemsulmuluc , that is , the Sunne of Kings ; he possessed Damascus . An. 489. Riduwan with a purpose to get Damascus , acknowledged the Egyptian Chalifa , but he reuolted when he receiued of him no assistance in the siege thereof . An. 492. the Frankes inuaded the Muslims Countries , tooke Ierusalem , conquered Antiochia , slue the King of Maatrannaman , which remayned in their hands till the yeere 526. when Abahak Elsiahyd ( on whom God haue mercy ) tooke it from them . They went to Ramla and tooke it . They set forth to Ierusalem . An. 491. and burned the Iewes which were there in their Temple , and killed 70000. Muslims , and took out of the Sachra forty siluer Lampes , each of which weighed three thousand sixe hundred drammes , besides a siluer Furnace of forty pounds , and twenty Lampes of Gold. Ierusalem remayned subiect to them ninety one yeeres , till King Ioseph Nazir Saladine , Sonne of Iob , on whom God haue mercy , recouered it , An. 583. Muhammed Sonne of Gielaluddaulas possessed himselfe of Bagdad , and ouerthrew his brother Barkiaruk . An. 493. and An. 494. the Frankes tooke Hijfa by force , and Arsuf by composition , and the most part of the Sea Coast was subiect to them . An. 495. Mustali Billa Prince of Egypt dyed . Berar his brother possessed himselfe of Alexandria , and was there inaugurated by Aftekine . But Afdal warred on him and tooke him Prisoner , and inaugurated Ali Abulmansor Sonne of Mustali , then but fiue yeeres olde ; Afdal being his Protector . This yeare the Frankes besieged Tripolis , and the Muslims which came to their ayde from Damascus , were put to flight . Anno 496. King Barkiaruk mooued against his Brother King Muhammed which was at Isfahan and there besieged him , but was forced to depart for want of prouision . They after met in battell , and Muhammed was ouerthrowne , and Barkiaruk againe raigned at Bagdad . Decac that yeere got possession of Emessa Husein the Lord thereof , leauing Rodnaeans friendship and taking part with Decac ; whereupon three men were sent from Batyna , which killed him on a Friday in the Temple , whereof Decac hearing went to Emessa and got it . An. 497. Decac dyed of eating a Grape , pricked with a poysoned Needle by a treacherous woman . Ababacuc Tagtakin surnamed Tahiruddin enioyed Damascus . The Frankes wanne Acca by helpe of the ships of the Frankes of Genua , Zahruddaulas being there then Commander vnder the Egyptian . An. 498. King Barkiaruk dyed , who had ruled ouer Irac and the Land of the Barbarians , leauing his Kingdome to his Sonne Gelaluddaulas vnder the Regencie of Eyad . Muhammed hearing of his brothers death went to Bagdad , and after composition on both parts , slue Eyad , and then ruled without Corriuall , crowned by the Emperour of the faithfull . An. 501. He slue Sadeca Seifuddin Prince of Hella . An. 502. the Frankes wanne Tripolis after seuen yeeres siege ; a Citie full of Muslims and learned men before the siege . An. 503. the Frankes tooke Acad and Minattar and Beryt . An. 504. they tooke Sidon and Rardija , and their Kingdome prospered in Syria , enioying all the Sea Coast . Muhammed sent Mudud against them , who approching to Damascus was ouerthrowne by Batijna in the yeere 505. An. 507. Rodawan dyed , and Tagiuddaulas Azras his Sonne succeeded , who was slaine An. 508. and Lulu possessed the Citie . An. 509. Ababac Lord of Damascus went to Bagdad to offer his seruice to Mustadir the Chalifa , and to King Muhammed . Lulu was killed , and the Scribe of Abumaels Army held the Tower of Haleb. But , An. 511. Haleb came into the possession of Bulgar , Sonne of Aryc , which held it fiue yeeres . At that time dyed King Muhammed at Isfahan leauing eleuen Millions of Gold , and as much in goods to his Sonne Mahmud Abulcasem . And Prayer was made in his name at Bagdad . An. 512. Mustadir the Chalif dyed , hauing enioyed that place foure and twenty yeeres three moneths . He loued learned men , forbad wrongs , was eloquent , and much in Almes . A Note of the Authours Parentage . IN the time of Biamrilla one Tijb a Syrian Merchant , a Christian came into Egypt and abode at Alcahir . His Sonne Carwijn was a Notarie , and followed the Court , got a Sonne which he called Abultijb , which also proued a Notary of note at Elcahir , and serued the Arabike Senate . He had fiue Sonnes , of which foure were made Bishops , but Abulmecarim the youngest delighted in Husbandry and breeding of cattell , and had aboue a thousand Hiues of Bees . Hee married the Sister of Simeon a Notary which serued Ioseph Saladine , Anno 569. and after betooke him to a Monasterie in the mids whereof he inclosed himselfe in a place which he had builded , and therein liued aboue thirty yeeres . Macarim had three Sonnes , the second of which Abuliaser Elamid was the Father of the Chronicle Writer . Macarem succeeded Simeon when he became an Heremite , in his Notaries place in the Court vnder King Abubecr Elaadil Seiffuddin Sonne of Iob , and dyed , Anno 636 God rest all their soules . A continuation of the former Storie out of Mirkond the Persian , and Abraham Zacuth a Iew to the end of the Chalifa's . IN Mustafirs time Bagdad was ruined by the ouerflowing of Tigris , whereupon it was remoued and new builded on the East side of the Riuer , where it stands more commodiously then before . It is remarkable , of fiue and twenty Chalifas since the foundation that none dyed therein . The Astrologers had threatned , saith Zacuth , a floud next to that of Noah ; then said one of them , there were seuen Planets in coniunction with Piscis , now but sixe : whereupon they feared the low situation of Bagdad , and stopped the water-passages . Also the Ismaelites which went on Pilgrimage on deuotion to their Sanctuary were most of them drowned . The Chalifa honoured that Astrologer with Royall Vests . Toledo , Sicilia and some Cities of Africa were recouered from the Saracens by the Christians . Mustcali King of Egypt dyed . Elamir Bahachan fiue yeeres old succeeded , Aphtzala the Visir gouerning . Musterasched Sonne of Mustetaher succeeded his Father in the Chalifate , Anno Hegira , 512. He made warre with Masud Saliuaui King of Korasan , and was by him taken and slaine , An. 529. Raschid or Rached succeeded in the Chalifate , quarrell and successe . Masud came to Bagdad , and made Almoctafy Billa Chalifa , who after Masuds death warred on the Persian Prouinces , where he recouered much with little labour . Noradin got Halep , and the parts adioyning on Antioch . Elaphit succeeded Elamir his Father in Egypt , after him Ettaphar , who being slaine , Elphais a child of fiue yeeres , whom the Wisir enthronized , Noradin tooke Damascus . An. 552. great Earthquakes in Syria . An. 554. great inundation at Bagdad and other Cities . Anno 555. Muktaphi the Chalifa dyed . Musteneged or Almostanget Billa Issuf his Sonne succeeded . Elphaiz King of Egypt dyed , and his Sonne Etzar ledin illuhi last of the Phetinaeans succeeded . Asareddin Schirachocz succeeded , one of the Curdi . Noradin sent his Wisir and subdued Egypt . Yet Iusuph Asar Eddius brothers Sonne was constituted King of Egypt by the Chalifa . Baharon succeeded Masud in Korasan , a learned man which writ Bookes in Philosophy . He was martiall also , and made some enterprizes in India and Persia . Kozrao his Sonne followed , but by reason of some broyles went to Lahor in India , and there dyed , Anno 555. His Sonne Kozrao Melic succeeded in Lahor . In him the Sabutiquis ended , Anno 563. The Chalipha dyed suffocated in a bath , Anno 566. His Sonne Mustetzi succeeded : in whose time the Chaliphas of Bagdad were restored in Egypt , which the Phetimaeans had before abolished . He dyed , Anno 575. Natzar his Sonne succeeded . Saladine recouered Ierusalem , A. Hegira 586. and conquered all the Cities of Mesopotamia to Nisibis . He dyed , Anno 589. His Kingdome was diuided amongst his three Sonnes . Elaphatzal had Damascus and Palaestina , Elachiz Egypt , Taher Giazi Halep . The Tartars made prey of Turon and Agem . Natzar dyed , Anno 622. and Taher his Sonne enioyed the place nine moneths . In this time flourished in Egypt Rabbenu Mose , Sonne of Maimon of Corduba . Mustenatzer succeeded , a iust Prince and Almesgiuer , which built many Schooles . The Tartars ouerranne Asia , Russia , Polonia and vexed Germany ; another Army inuaded Syria . Baba professed himselfe a Prophet sent of God , and gathering rude multitudes to him , filled Asia with slaughter and emptinesse , till hee was slaine by Gyatheddin King of Gunia . The Chaliph dyed , Anno 640. and his Sonne Musteatzem succeeded the last of the Chaliphas of Bagdad , slaine by Halocho the Tartar , Anno 655. Elmutam King of Egypt by the Turkes conspiracie was driuen into a Towre , which they set on fire : to auoyde which hee leaped into the water vnderneath , and was both scorched and drowned . Thence forwards the Slaues ( Mamalukes ) tuled in Egypt . At the conquest of Bagdad , the Tartars are said to haue slaine ( in those parts ) 1600000. persons . A briefe continuation of the Saracens in Spaine , out of Rodericus Toletanus and others to the failing of the Ommian Race and Empire . THe Saracens did not so extirpate Christianitie in their Conquests , but that such as would bee subiect to their Tributes and Exactions might enioy their consciences : whereupon not only Asia remayned in great part Christian till the Tartarian Deluge , and some also till this day in Nestorian , Armenian , Iacobite , and other Sects , but euen in Africa , where blacke darknesse most preuailed on mens bodies and soules , some Christians continued , and doe to this day thorow so many Saracenicall Generations . In Marocco in the times of Ferdinand the holy , and of Iohn the first , diuers Christian Families were found , and in Tunis also when Charles the fift in the former age conquered it , aboue eight hundred yeeres after the first conquest by Muhammedans . Their course ( as is in Turkie now ) is by degrees , with discountenance , disgrace and oppression of their persons , and exaltation of their owne , which rather vnrippeth then renteth asunder , and vntieth then with Sword of extremest Persecuion choppeth in sunder that knot of Christian Religion : herein the Westerne Antichrist being the more dangerous enemy to Christian veritie , as more in shew pretending , but more eagerly and irreconciliably with open warres , tumultuous Massacres , and direct-indirect workings and vnderminings seeking to extirpate the contrary profession . Brethren falne out are the most implacable enemies . In Spaine also so few Arabians could not people so large a Countrey , but a deluge of African Grashoppers leaped ouer that Sea with them , and although 700000. are said to haue beene slaine in that first Spanish Inuasion , yet the rest enioyed their Churches and Deuotions still , with Tributes . In Toledo they had seuen Christian Churches left them , with Iudges of their owne Nation and Religion . These Christians were called Musarabes of Musa the first Conquerour , and Arab-African Commander which sent Taric thither , whose Lyturgie is extant , yea still obserued for antiquities sake in the great Church of Toledo . This Musa or Muza is reckoned the first Arabian Gouernour in Spaine , who beeing reuoked by Walid Abdulazis Sonne of Musa was by his Father left to gouerne Spaine , who married the wife of Rodericus the Spanish King , and by her perswasion crowned himselfe King , whereupon the Arabs killed him at his Prayers , and Ayub succeeded in the Gouernment , who remoued the Courts from Siuill to Corduba . But the Chalipha eiected him , and placed Alabor , who seuerely exacted on the first conquerours of Spaine ( Musa hauing by Tarrics complaints incurred disgrace , and dying of griefe ) that what spoyles those spunges had sucked , he squeised out of them , & made them to vomit again their sweet morsels . Zama succeeded three yeeres in the Spanish Gouernment , who made a Booke of the Reuenues of Spaine , and of Gallia Narbonensis also . For hee passed into France , placed a Garrison at Narbona , besieged Tolouse , but by Eudo was slaine and his Arabs chased , which chose Abderramen for their Leader . Whiles they had feasted themselues with hopes of Gotike Gaule , and conquered it in manner from the Pirenaean hils to the Alpes , Pelagius , Ximenes and others laid hold of such places as fitted their purposes in Spaine and beganne pettie Kingdomes therein since vnited into one Souereigntie after many ages . Asam Son of Melic succeeded in Spaine , who imposed the fifts on all conquered places for the Chalifas treasury , and the tenths of such as yeelded . He being slaine , Ambiza succeeded , Anno Hegira 103. and made many inrodes into France , imposing to that purpose double tributes on the Christians . Iahya ruled two yeeres and halfe : and after him Odoyfa , who did little worthy memory . Next was sent Yemen , Anno Heg. 111. which ruled but fiue moneths , and Autuman succeeded foure moneths , and then followed Alhaytam tenne moneths , who after many tortures and derisions dyed in Prison : and Mahomet Abenabdalla ruled two moneths , to whom succeeded Abderramen . He entred France as farre as Rhodanus , at Arles slue many , committed great spoyles in Poitiers and Xantonge . Eudo Duke of Aquitaine ( which some say had brought in the Saracen , and on the day of battell forsooke them ) ioyning with Charles Martell against them , assisted with the Germans , ouerthrew them ; some say aboue three hundred thousand of them were slaine , with that their Generall . An. H. 116. Abdelmelic succeeded foure yeeres , and then Ocha or Ancupa , An. 119. and after him Abdelmelic againe was replenished Spaine out of Africa , after much depopulations ; but hee being slaine in ciuill combustions , Abulcatar was sent Gouernour , An. 125. who was slaine by Zimael , and Toban was placed in his roome . Eudo being dead , his Sonnes dispossessed by the French of their Inheritance , called the Saracens againe into Gaule , who spoyled the whole Countrey betwixt the Pyrenees and the Riuer Loire , Languedoc and Prouence , seised also on Auignon , but were againe chased by Charles Martell . An. H. 128. Thoaba ruled Spaine one yeere . Iuseph succeeded . At this time the Ommian Race was dispossessed of the Chalifate , and that of Abbas succeeded , Abderramen of the Ommian Family possessed himselfe of Spaine , after which it was separated from the Asian Chalifate , and became a Kingdome , and these Ommians called themselues Emirelmumenim . This was An. H. 142. In the yeere 149. he began the Mezquit at Corduba , the chiefe of all others in his Dominion . An. 171. hee dyed and was buried at Corduba . He left eleuen Sons and nine Daughters . Isen the eldest succeeded , and warred on his brother Zulema , whom he put to flight . He tooke Toledo . Zulema sold all his challenge in Spaine , and passed the Sea to Barbary , as did Abdalla also another brother . Isen , An. 177. sent Abdelmelic with a great Army into France , which spoyled and subdued Narbone with so great a part of the Countrey , that Isen perfected with the fifths of those spoyles the Temple of Corduba which his Father had begun . The Christians also of Narbone carried earth thither from their owne Countrey . He built the bridge at Corduba . He was munificent and iust . He prospered in France , warred with Alfonsus King of Gallicia , and hauing reigned seuen yeeres seuen moneths and seuen dayes dyed , leauing his Kingdome to his Sonne Alhacam , A. 179. He was wise and fortunate , had seuen thousand Slaues for his Guard , three thousand Renegadoes , and two thousand Eunuchs ; he personally iudged poore mens causes , and was liberall in almes . He ouercame in battell Zulema and Abdalla his Vncles , slue one and subiected the other . He dyed , An. 206. leauing nineteene Sons and one and twenty Daughters . Abderramen his Sonne succeeded . He recouered the Townes which in late Schismes the Christians had gotten . An. 229. fifty ships and fifty foure Gallies arriued at Lisbone . The next yeere a greater number of ships came and besieged Siuill , and often fought with the Arabs , and spoyled their Dominions with fire and sword , carrying away euery thing of value , and killing very many . Abderramen had a great battell with them , but neither part preuayled . An. 236. Corduba was paued , and water brought thither in pipes of lead . Abderramen dyed , An. 238. leauing fiue and forty Sonnes and two and forty Daughters . Mahomet his Sonne succeeded , who much preuayled against the Christians , slue many , and An. 245. tooke Toledo by composition . Sixty Norman ships that yeere burned Gelzirat , Alhadia and the Mezquits , and thence proceeded into Africa , and there committed many spoyles , after which they returned and wintred in Spaine , and in the Spring wen home . An. 273. Mahomet dyed , and left thirty foure Sonnes and twenty Daughters , of which Almundir succeeded , and dying two yeeres after , Abdalla his brother reigned fiue and twenty yeeres . After his death Abderramen Sonne of Mahomet , Sonne of Abdalla succeeded , An. 300. and reigned fifty yeeres . He called himselfe Almunacer Ledinella , that is , Defender of the Law of God , and Amiramomeni , or , King of the beleuers . Hee was mightie , tooke Septa in Africa , adorned the Mezquit of Corduba and many others . His Sonne Alhacam succeeded , An. 350. whom they surnamed Almuztacarbille , that is , Defending himselfe with God , An. 366. Isen his Sonne succeeded . He entituled himselfe Almuhayatbille , Labouring with God. He being vnder eleuen yeeres of age , Mahomet Ibne Abenhamir was made Protector or Regent , in their stile Alhagib , or Viceroy which ruled all , and of his fortunate victories was called Almanzor , two and fiftie times he led armies against the Christians . His Sonne Abdelmelic succeded in his Office , An. 393. and held it six yeeres and nine moneths . The King was little more then titular . After him Abderramen his brother , who forced Isen to nominate him his Successor , and was soone after slaine . Then followed diuisions in the State . Isen being shut vp and reported dead , by Mahomet Almahadi which domineered . The Earle Sancius helped the aduerse faction of Zuleman , and slue of Almahadis part 36000. Neither could Isen bee accepted whom Almahadi now brought forth , but Zuleman entred Corduba and possessed the Throne , which Almahadi in a great battell recouered , Anno 404. but lost it soone after with his life , and Isen was restored . Alhameri was made Alhagiber Viceroy . The Countrey was spoyled and neere Corduba , almost dispeopled by Barbarians , Zuleman also and Almahadis Sonne in diuers parts doing much harme , against whem Isen hired Earle Sarcius , restoring six Castles to him which Almanzor had taken . Zuleman wan Corduba , and Isen fled into Africa . Now was all in combustion , Ali , Alcazin , Hyahye , Cazim , Mahomet , Abderramen , Mahomet , Hyahya , Iris , Isen , successiuely starting in and out of the Throne ; so that the Kingdome of Corduba failed , and euery man made himselfe Master of his charge , and vsurped what he could . The Ommian Race fayling , the Almorauides of Africa , An. 484. possessed the Kingdome , Ioseph Sonne of Tessephin , being called to helpe one against the other , and taking all into his owne dominion . He made Morocco his Seat Royall . Ali his Sonne succeeded , and Tessephim his Sonne was deposed , An. 539. The Almoades extinguished the Almorauides . After many changes and chances the Realme of Granado was erected , which continued aboue two hundred and fifty yeeres vnder these Kings successiuely , Mahomet Alen Alhamar . Mir Almus , Aben Azar , Aben Leuin , Ismael , Mahumet , Ioseph , Lagus , Mahumet , Mah. Guadix , Ioseph , Balua , Ioseph , Aben Azar Mah. the little , Ioseph , M. Aben Ozmen , Ismael , Muley Alboracen , Mah. Boabdelin , Muley Boabdelin expelled by Ferdinand and Isabella , A. 1492. A Relation of the Kings of Barbary after the ending of the Egyptian Chalifas , to the present Xeriffian Family , taken out of a Spanish Booke of that argument . ABtilhac was the first King Merin in Fez . He had Sonnes A Bucar and Iacob Bucar , the which Iacob was Lord of Ramatto , and Abtilhac left his Kingdome in his life time to his Sonne Bucar . Bucar had for Sonne Yahia . This Bucar ouercame King Abtolcader , and dyed in the battell , and he said Yahia was King vnder protection of his Vncle Iacob which was Lord of Ramatto . Yahia dyed a child without issue , and the said Iacob Bucar his Vncle remayned King , which afterward caused himselfe to be called Muley Xeh , which signifieth old King . This King built new Fez , which is called the white Citie , hee ouercame Budebuz King of Marweccos , and sometimes was Lord of Tremesen , Tumbe , and Sojumenza , and in the yeere of our Lord 1264. he entred Spaine , being called by the King of Granado . Hee had three Sonnes , Abuçait , Aben Iacob , and Aben Iucef Abuçait . Abuçayt after that his father had gained Tremezen was left for King there , he had one Son a child whose name is not knowne , and Abuhamo begotten vpon a Christian woman . Abuçait reigning in Tremezen , his father Iacob Aben Iucef dyed , and his younger Son Aben Iacob reigned in his steed in Marweccos , Sojumenza and Algarue , and besieged Tremezen against his brother Abuçait , and the said Aben Iacob left two Sonnes Abucale and Aliborregira , which afterward was drowned by Aborabec . Abucalec the eldest Sonne of Aben Iacob , had a Sonne called Abuhumer who dyed and was neuer King himselfe . But left two Sons Botheyd , and Aborabec , both which were Kings . Abuçait dying at the end of foure yeeres , left as I said before two Sonnes , the eldest for vnderstanding we call , the Old , who reigned a yeere and a halfe after the death of his father , and dyed without issue , and Abuhamo which afterward was King in his steed . The foresaid child being dead , his brother Abuhamo reigned in his steed , who afterward was called Abuhertab , and his Vncle Aben Iacob besieged him in Tremezen seuen yeeres , after whose death the siege was raysed , and the said Abuhamo afterward with the ayde of D. Iayme of Aragon gained ( Ceuet ) in the yeere of our Lord 1310. After that Aben Iacob was dead , his Sonne Abucalee tooke possession of the new Citie , but his Vncle for hatred that he bore him , caused them to receiue for King Botheyd who was Sonne vnto Abuhamer that dyed , and neuer had beene King himselfe , and the said Botheyd pursued Abucalee and slue him , and reigned after him . Botheyd after that his Vncle had saluted him for King dyed without issue . After that Botheyd was dead , the Christians raysed his brother Aborabe for King . Then the Moores would haue had Ali Berregira King , younger Sonne to Aben Iacob which was the sixt King , and so after much warres betweene them , at length Aborabee ouercame him and commanded him to bee drowned . And after Aborabee had reigned two yeeres he dyed without issue . After Aborabee dyed , his great Vncle Aben Iucef Abuçayt was made King in Fez , hee had two Sonnes , Abohali and Abuhaçen . This Aben Iucef Abuçait gained many Cities in Spaine , in the yeere of our Lord 1318. and 1322. Albohali wounded his father in the warres , and made himselfe to bee called King of Fez , and his father being sicke besieged him , and they came to agreement that his father should giue him Sojumensa , and the halfe of the treasure of Fez , and his father should remayne with Marweccos , Algarue and Fez . The said Albohali had two Sonnes , Buzayn and Bahamon . Albuhazen was receiued for King in the life of his father , for his brother Albohali was disinherited for wounding his father . This Albuhaçen had three Sonnes Abtulmalic , Abtolrahmin and Abuhenan , he was King of Fez , Marueccos , Algarue , Sojumenza , Tremezen and Tunes . Abtulmalic was King of Algezira , he past into Spaine in the yeere of our Lord 1340. and was ouercome by the Christians , which they call ( La victoria del salido ) and in the warres of Xeres hee dyed . Abtolramin his other brother rose with the Citie Mequines , and his Father cut off his head . Abuhenan rose with the Kingdome of Fez , and fought against his father Albuhaçen , & ouercame him , he made in Fez the Colledge which is called , The Colledge of Abuhenan . He had three Sonnes Muley Buçayt , and Muley Zaet , and Iacob . Abuçayt sent his brother Zaet to succour Gibraltar , who was taken Prisoner by the Kings of Granada , and Abuçayt was killed by his owne subiects , leauing one Sonne called Abtilhac . Zaet vnderstanding the death of his brother , got liberty and ayde of the King of Grada , and recouered Fez . After the death of Zaet , Abtilhac Sonne of Abuçayt was King , who was slaine by treason , by one of his owne subiects , who thought to vsurpe the Kingdome , but Zaet Benimerine next heire vnto Abtilhac , recouered it againe by force of armes within few moneths , and put to death the Vsurper . Zaet left for heires two Sonnes , Muley Mahamet , and Muley Nacer . Muley Mahamet succeeded his father in the Kingdome , and had two Sonnes to wit , Muley Ahmat , and Muley Naçant . Muley Ahmat succeeded his father , and had one Daughter called Lalalu , ( which was forced to marry with the Xarife , and dyed without issue , for griefe of the death of her father ) and three Sonnes , Muley Bucar which dyed in the warre , when King Buhason recouered Fez , and Muley Muhamet , and Muley Alcasery which was King vpon conditions in the absence of his father and brethren , when they were Prisoners fiue yeeres in the hand of the Xarife . Muley Buhason was King of Velos de la Gomera , and after that Fez was lost by Ahmat , hee by the ayde of Salharaes , Gouernour of Argiers recouered it againe , hee was slaine by treason by one of his Guard in a battell against the Xarife . He left three Sonnes Muley Naçar a Bastard , and Muley Mahamet which was his eldest Sonne legitimate , and Muley Yahia which yet liueth . Muley Mahamet succeeded his father , but was presently forced to flye , leauing the Xarife in possession of all his estates , and dying within few yeeres left one Sonne a child called Muley Halal , which is this present * pretender . Muley Halal being a child was carried to the Mountaines of Tarudante , beeing named for King , but being not able to recouer his estate , nor able to resist the power of the Xarife , he fled into Christendome , where he yet remayneth , together with his Vncle Muley Yahia , who being Sonne vnto a Christian woman , fled presently into Christendome with his mother , when his father King Bahason was slaine as aforesaid . FINIS . AN ALPHABETICALL TABLE OF THE PRINCIPALL THINGS CONTAYNED IN THIS WORKE . A AArons Priesthood , 121. 122. Abares a Scythian Nation , 363 Their descent , & Habitation , ibid. Abas the Persian King , 386. 387. An appendix touching him out of Sir Anthoney Sherley , 388 389. & seq . His dealing with the Turke and Christians , and Iesuits lyes of him , 394. 395 Abasian Line of Chaliphas , 235 Abassia , vide Aethiopia . Abasens , 225 Abasian Chaliphaes , 236 Abassine , or Abissine , why so called , 734. and Elhabaschi , ibidem , Their Language and Arabian Ofspring , ibid. They know not the ancient Letters in the Aethiopian Monuments , 237 The seuerall Countries of Abassia , 749. Riuers , Lakes , ibid. Soyle , Fruits , Creatures , 750. Customes priuate and publike , 751. Their estimation of blacke , 721. Their present miseries , 752 Abdalla Father of Mahumet , 241 245 Abdalmutalif , Mahumets Master , or as some say , his Grandfather , 241 Abdimelec , 234. His acts , ibid. Abdul Mumen , 692. He intituled himselfe the Prince of Beleeuers , ibid. Abed Ramon , his Acts , 234. 705 Abels Sacrifice respected how , 28 Abbies built in Turkie , 282. 308 in Iapon , 597. 598. vide Monasteries . Abis , a strange accident there , 225 226 Abraham his supposed Martyrdome , 45. Cast into Prison and banished , 52. Inuenter of Astrologie , 55. His Temple and Well , 64. His Letters , 82. An Idolater . 95. His History , and others testimonies of him , 95. 96. His yeeres reckoned , 153 His supposed Booke . 162. Posteritie by Keturah , 224. 270. Saracens dreames of him , 264 254. 269. Postellus his like conceit , 642 Abram King of Acem , 612. 613 Abydus a place in Mysia , where was a famous Temple of Venus , in remembrance of their libertie recouered by an Harlot , 334 Abydenus his testimony of the Floud , 34. Of the Arke , 35. Of Nabuchodonosor , 49 Accaron and the worship there , 81 136 Acen , Achin , Achi , or Acem in Samatra : the History of their Kings , 612. 613. The Kings Letter , 614. His cruelties , 615 Achilles worshipped in Leuce , and tales of his Temple , 399 Achmat or Achmet the Great Turke , 228. 229. 288. 289 Sultan Achmets Person , Family , Gouernment , and greatnesse of State , 288. & sequitur , 291. 292. 293. Hee reigned about fifteene yeeres , 293. 294 Acra , Aelia , 94 Acusamil , 885 Adam greatest Philosopher , 14. 18 Adams Hill in Seylan , 17 Adam his generall and particular calling , 20. His happinesse before his fall , 18. 19. His many sinnes in the fall 21. 22. Nakednesse , Punishment , 22. 23. First and second Adam compared , 24. His sinne how ours , 25 Adam taught by God , taught his children to sacrifice , 27. 28. Supposed to liue and dye at Hebron , 29. Mourning for Abel , ibid. The conceits of Zabij touching him , 52. His buriall , 53. Iewish Dreames of Adam , 160. 178. 205. Taught by Raziel , 161. His Cellar . Mahometicall Dreames of him , 252. 253. & seq . Adam acknwledged by the Bramenes , 547. 548 Adam Baba in Zeilan , 277. Their fancies of him , ibid. Adams , viz. William Adams his trauels and voyage to Iapon , 588. 589. & seq . Adad Assyrian God , 66. The Sun , ibid. Adadezer K. of Aram Zoba , 73 Adega Mahomets Wife , 241 Adel and Adea , their situation and description , 754 Adiabena a Kingdome in Assyria . 35. 63 Adona , a name of God , what it signifieth , 4 Adonis Fable , Feasts , Rites , and Riuer , 78. 79 Adrian Emperour , 72. Founder of Aelia , 142. His testimonie of the Aegyptians , 626. His destroying of Antinous , 646 Adriaticke Sea , which so called . 575 Adrimachidae , their habitation & Rites , 667 Adultery how punished by the Iewes , 99. 205. By the Arabians , 238. Alcoran . 251. Tartars , 416. Pataneans , 495. 496 In Bengala , 509. Of the Bramenes , 547. Turkes . 299. In Guinea , 717. In Aethiopia , 739. Madagascar , 799. Florida 851. Mexico , 877. Nicaragua , 888. In Brasill , 918. In Iapan , 560. 591. In Iaua , 611. 612 Adultery how esteemed by the Arabians , 228. How tryed at Guinea , 716. 717 Aelia Capitolina . 93 Aegyptians first Authors of Idolatry . 631. Worshipped men vnder other names , ibid. Conuinced by Abraham , 95. Conquered by the Saracens , 657. By the Christians , and by Saladine , 657. By Selim , 283. 284 Aegypt why so called Aegypt , and Mesre , and other names , 626 How bounded , and a discourse of Nilus , 627. The number of Aegyptian Cities , and workes of their Kings , Cham and Chemmis , 630. 631. Their Temples and exceeding summes whereto they amounted , 631. Sesostris and other Kings , 632. Pyramides , the Labyrinth , Sphynx , & Lake Meris , and their Sepulchres 633. 634. Their Osiris , Isis , Orus , and other Legends , 635. 636. The Land diuided to their King , Priests , and Souldiers , ibid. Their baudy orders , and beastly Deities , 636. Reasons of Religion to Beasts , 637 Mysticall exposition , ibid. Their worship , water , fire , a man , the Beetle , 635. 637. Manifold mysteries , ibid. Hermes Trismegistus , 637 , Hierogliphicks , ibid. their Idols how deified , ibid. their Apis and other Beasts deified or sacred , how nourished and respected , 638. Cost bestowed on the Funerals of them , 639. Description and consecration of Apis , ibid. His History and Mystery , 639. Other Oxen worshipped , ibid. How they respect Beasts in these dayes , 640. What beasts , fishes , fowles generally : What in seuerall places worshipped , ibid. Meats prohibited amongst them , 641. Serpents , Farts , &c. Worshipped , ibid. Their Sacrifices , Circumcision , and Swine , 642. 643. Their manner of tillage or sowing the ground , ibid. Their Oaths , Priests , Magicke , and Sacrifices , 643. Gymnosophists , Sanctuary , Feasts , ibid. The Oracles and Knauerie of Isis Priests , 643. Their inuentions and conditions , 644. 645 Rogues why called Aegyptians or Gypsies , 646. Acts of the Persians in Aegypt , 647. Their Greeke , Schooles and Librarie , 648. 649. Deuotions and Temples of Serapis , 650. Knauery of Tyrannus , 651. The acts of Romans , Iewes & Saracens in Aegypt , 652. The building of Cairo , 654. The state of it and Alexandria , 655. Present Aegyptians 656. Diuers successions and alterations in Aegypt , ibid. Her Sects , 657. Mamalukes maruellous actiuitie , ibid. Christians there , 658. Their Chronologie , 660. 661. Ancient Kings , 662. Who reigned when Moses passed the Red Sea , 663. Chalifas . 664. Mamalukes and Turkes , ibid. Aeolis , how situate , 335 Aesculapius , or Physicke God , 81 Aethiopia why , and what Countries so called 725. 726. Aethiopian Antiquities , 726. Their Kings , 731. The legend of the Q. of Saba , 732. 733. 753. The truth of it , ibid. Of Presbyter Iohn , 734. Of the Aethiopian Empire , 738. & seq . Fals and flouds , 739. Romish Patriarks , 740. Offers to the Portugall , ibid. Their strict Lent , Marriages , & tēpests , ibid. Their houses & rites , Abuna , oaths , &c. 740 Aethiopians branded & why , 742 the rarites of the hill Amara in Aegypt , 743. The Library , Treasure & safe-keeping of the Princes there , 744. 745. The election of the Emperor , his title , mariage , iustice , 745. 746. Their Schooles , Vniuersities , Physicians , Mummia , stewes , 747. Their cities , 748 The seuerall Countries , 749. & seq . Their Religiōs , Riuers , Lakes ibid. Commodities of the Country , 750. Strange fishes & originall of Nilus , ibid. Priuate and publike customes , 751. Luys his lies , 752 Their estimation of Blacke and White , ibid. Aethiopia Superior , 725. & seq . Aethiopia Exterior , 754 Africa why so termed , 619. by some esteemed of Europe , ibid. Diuision therof , 620. The Giraffa Camels , 621. Horse , Dant , Adimmain , Sheep , Asses , Lions , 622. the Crocodile , Basiliske , Ostrich , Grashoppers , 623. 624. Hippopotamus & Mermaids , 625. 626. The inhabitants , and their conditions , 626 Little of it Christian , ibid. Africa in great part subiect to the Turk , 701. Religion and customes of the Africans , 671. & seq . 704 Africanus his opinion of 72. lang . Agao the inhabitants thereof , 740 Age , 413. The extraordinary age of a man in Bengala , 508. The like of a Bramene , 548 Aggees Prophesie of the second Temple interpreted , 103 Agmet a town in Barbary 700. 701 Agra the situation and description thereof , 533 Agwans , or Puttans , 37 Ahabs sicknesse , and Iesabels Physicke , 115. Ahabs Palace , 137 Aitonus or Anthony the Armenian Writer , 343. Aitonus K. of Armenia his requests to Mangu Can , 345 Akiba a Iewish Rabbine , 132. K. of Ala , 721. his ditch of secrecy , ib. Alarbes and Brebers , 703. 704 Alcoran or Alfurcan , 248. What it signifieth , ibid , the stile not in metre , ibid. The composition and Azoaras of Chapters thereof , 249 The agreement of copies & translators therof , 250. An Epitome of the Alcoran in heads or common places , 251. 252. Their opinions of it , and of the reward to the diligent Reader , 253. 254. Expositions & Cōmentaries on it , 255. the Saracens opinion of their Alcorā . 258 Aladine King of Acem 613. His receiuing Queene Elizabeths Letter , and Feast to Sir Iames Lancaster , 614. 615 Albania the situation and description thereof . 346. 347 Aloadine , or the Old man of the Mountayne , 219 Alchimy twofold , and who the best Alchimist , 301. Accounted an art of Naturall Magicke , 347 Alexander Magnus , 50. 59. 227 Mahomets Saint , 255. 318 His Empire diuided , 72. His Expedition , 332. His ambition of Diuinitie , 227. His acts 333 334. 337. 338. 348. 350. 359. 366. 399. 404. 482. 538. 590. 612. 614. 681. What he gained by the Persian conquest , 102. 701. Hee is worshipped by Augustus , 695. By the Saracens , 708. And by the Cyrenians , ibid. Alexandria the Mother Citie of the Grecian Iewes , 124. The reputation thereof , 648. The Schooles , Wealth , Religion , 649 The present stase of Alexandria , 656. The Patriarkes of Alexandria , 659. A counterfeit Gabriel , ibid. Aleppo the chiefe Citie of Syria , 75. called Haleb , 147 Alfurcan , vid. Alcoran . Ali , Hali , or Halli , the designed Successor of Mahomet , 232. & seq . 249. 274. 275. 276. 381. He was author of the Sect Imemia , 275. 391. A Cimiterre painted and hung vp in memory of Haly , who with his Sword is reported to cut the Rocks in sunder , 315. The place of Ali his buriall , and the Ceremony there vsed , 378. The deuotions of Ali the Persian Prophet forbidden , 386. The preheminence of the children of Ali aboue all Prophets , 391. The house of Ali , 64 Algier , the description thereof , 676 & seq . The receptacle of Pirats , 677. 678 Alilat , of the Arabians , 78. 227 231 Allen , a Greenland greedy fowle , 815 Almagro his acts , 921 Almes to Beasts , Birds , Ants , 302 The almes of a Mahumetan at Mecca , 268. Of Tartars , 419 : Of Farfar King of Mangi , 460 Of Gedacham , 509. At Cambaya , 540. 541. Of the King of Narsinga , 552. Publike and priuate Almes of the Turkes , 298 Almohades , certaine Sectaries so called , 689 Aladules his Paradise , 64. 218 283. The like in Persia , 380 Aladine the Turke , 279 Allegories ouerthrow truth , 16 Allegorical Theology of the Phoenicians , 77. 78 Allech an Idoll , 229 Alitta , a Persian Deitie , 370 Aloes Socotrina ; how made , and where plenty , 779 Alumut King of Persia 383. 384 Al-Mutsal how situate , 147 Amalekites , 85 Amasia how situate , 326. 327 Amanus a God of the Persians , 374 Amanus a Mount or Hill , 37. 67 223 Amasis King of Aegypt , 584 Amazons . 37. 327. 399. Riuer of Amazons , 327. Ilands of Amazons , 578 Amara the admirable Hill in Aethiopia , 743. The History and description thereof , 743. 744. The Temples , Monasteries , Library , ibidem . The inestimable treasure , and incomparable Iewell , and the Princes kept there , as Luys sayth , 745. 746 Amber what it is 532 Ambition , the nature thereof , 74 Ambize , or Hogge-fish in Congo , 767. 668 Amboino Ilands , 578. The commodities of Amboina , 606 Americus Vesputius , 791 America why so called , 791. The nature of Heate , Raines , Winds there , 792. 793. Of Mettals , 795. 796. How rich it is to the Spaniard , 796. Whether knowne to the Ancients , 798. How men came first thither , 799. How beasts , 800. The beasts therein , 804 Fowles , 805. Plants , ibid. Their bread . 806. Comparison of our World , & the new World together , 807. Discouery of the North parts of America , 807. 808. Diuision of America , 807 The Southerne America , 891 Seas and Ilands adioyning to America , 950 Amen , the Iewish conceit thereof , 187. Not to be said by a Iew at a Samaritans blessing , 136 Amera and Amera-ship , 702. 703 Amida a Iaponian Idoll , 598 , 601 Amiogli , why so called , 221 Ammonites circumcised , 86 Iupiter Ammon , Amuz , 37. 114 657. The History of that Oracle at large , 657. 658. & seq . Ammonian women , 658 Ammonius the Philosopher , 648 Amoraim whence so called , 165 Amorites , 86. 87 Amphisbena described , 624 Amouchi their bloudy custom , 521 Amurath the first , 282. 283 Amurath the second , 283. & seq . Amurath the third , 285. 286 Anacharsis his trauels and death , 398 Anaitis a Geddesse , 345 Anakims , 85 Ananas an Indian fruit described , 567 Anathema a kind of Excommunication or Curse , 101. 137 Anatomy of Iewes , 178 Anastasius the Patriarch cruelly murthered , 215 Ananas are Indian fruit , 563 Anchiale , built by Sardanapalus , 62 Anchorets in China , 466 Andromeda freed by Perseus , 81 Angels why not mentioned in the Creation , 6. Why with fixe wings , 3. Dreames of Angels , 31. 177. 179. 188. 189. 191. 196. 197. 224. 225. & sequitur . Names obserued by the Essees , 131. By Iewes and Christians , 161. Their orders , ibid. Their kinds , 369. Mahometicall fancies of Angels , 224. 225. 226. 259. 260. 261. 302 Angell of death , 207. 210. Mahometicall Dreames of the Angell Gabriel , 242. 243. 244 Angola , 765. The Portugals war and trade for slaues there , ibid. Their Mokissos , or Idols , Priests , trials of Crimes , Dogs , Vowes , Marriages , 766. How the women salute the New Moone , ibid. Angote , Arium , Aucaguerle , Abagamedri , Aualites , Aicza in Abassia , 749 Anian a fabulous Strait , 670 Annedotus , vide Oannes . Annius his counterfeit Berosus , 34 and Metasthnes , ibid. Anobreth a Nymph so called , 77 Antiquitie of Superstion what , 69 Antiochia built by Seleuchus , 71. And fifteene others of that Name , ibid. Now Theopolis , 339 Antiochus Soter , 73. Theos , Magnus , Epiphanes , ibid. The acts of this Antioch , 74. & seq . 137. 353 Anticusius a hill , 69 Antichrist of the Iewes , 209. Of the Turkes , 303. 304 Antinous deified , 646 Antippi Turkish Priests , 319 320 Antipodes denyed by the Fathers , and by Pope Zachary accounted Heresie , 790 Antipater , 80 Antonius the first Heremite , 277 Ants , vide Pismires . Anzichi , the cruellest Man-eaters , 772 Apameas three built by Seleucus , 72 Apelles conceit of the Arke , 33 30 Apes how taken , 507 Apes accounted holy , ibid. The Ape Hanimant , ibid. Apes of Perimal , 617 Apes the true Pigmees , 507. & seq . Apes twice as bigge as a man , 711 Temple dedicated to an Ape , 550. Seruiceable Apes , 711 Apis the Aegyptian Bull. God , 638. 639 Apollo Chomaeus and Palatinus , 51. Bearded Apollo , 69 His Oracles at Hierapolis , ibidem , At Delphos and Daphne 71. 72 Apollonius his iourney , 51. 482 Arabi what it signifieth , 223. Why Arabians so called , ibidem . Arabia the scite thereof and name , 223. 224. & seq . The parts and people thereof , ibid. Their manner of eating , 225. 33. Their Phoenix a Fable , 225. Barthema his trauell through all Arabia , 226. The Merchandize of Arabia , 226. 227. Their ancient Religion , 227. Circumcision , & manner of entring league , ibid. Their Incest and Adultery , 228. Their Policie , Diet , Diuination , Habit , 228 , 229 : Their Panchean Temple , ibid. Arabians distinguished by many names , 229. 230. The Southerly parts of Arabia rich , the people ciuill , &c. 230. 231 Arabian Tribes , Food , Apparell , foolish and blasphemous Traditions , 231. 232 Arabian Gulfe , 582. 583. 778 Cold in Arabia , 583. The Arabian populations and depopulations in Africke , 701. 702. & seq . The Arabians which inhabited Africa , duided into three peoples , 703 Arad , a populous Towne neere Tyrus , 79 Ararat , the Mountaines vpon which the Arke rested , 35. Opinions concerning Ararat , ibid. Aram , and Aramaei , 37. 65. Syria so called , 65. 67 Arams Martyrdome , 45 Aram Zoba , 73 Arambec or Norumbega , 801 Arbaces ouercame Sardanapalus , 60. Made Captaine of the Armie sent to Niniue , 61. Other his Acts , 350 Archangels destroy the Giants before the Floud , 33. 34 Archisynagogi , 104 Ardocke Riuer , 392 Arequipa , 929. 927 Arethusa a Lake , 318 Areiti , or Ballads and Dances in Hispaniola , 957. 958 Argo the Ship , 301 Arimanius , 372 Arimphaei , people neere the Riphoan Hils , 37 Arioch King of Elasser , 61 Aristotle skilfull in Chaldaean Phylosophie , 54. His opinion of Babylon , and of the Dead Sea , 48. 79 Aristotles Schoole at Alexandria , 649 Arius a great Warriour 61 Armouchiquois deformed Sauages , 914 Arphaxad , and his Posteritie , 37 Arke of Noah , 32. Diuers doubts moued concerning it , 33. The Mystery thereof , ibid. The memory of it in other Nations , 34 Where it rested , 35. 147. Monkish Fable of the Arke , 35 Arke of the Iewes Law , 101 Arke of the Mexican God , 869 870 Armenia , 33. 343. The Armenians their memory of the Arke , 34. 344. Their Historie of it , 344. Bloudy Rites of the Armenians , 345. Their Religion , 344 Arts inuented in Cains Family , 29. Ascribed to Angels which married wiues 31. To Oannes a Monster , 48 Arsaces , first and second , 353 133 Arracan , a Kingdome , 512. The Warres betwixt them and the Portugals , 513. 514. 1005 Artabanus , the Parthian , 63 354 Artembares his Story , 351 Artaxares , King of Persia his Reigne , 301 Articles of the Iewish Faith , 171 Artillery in Tanguth , 428. 429 Asan the Turke , 279 Ascalon , 81 Ascus a Giant , 75 Ashes vsed in Bramene Ceremonies , 547. 548 Ashkenaz , or Aschenaz , 37 Ashur , 37. 65. Whither hee built Niniue , 65. 66 Asia the name , bounds , and excellence thereof , 43. 44. The diuision thereof , 44. Map therof , 39. 43. Commodities thereof , 44 Asia Minor conquered by the Turkes 325. 326. The Map of Asia Minor 326. The description thereof , 326. 327. & seq . Asia proprie dicta , 330. 331. & seq . Asia befriended of the sea , 575. 576 A Relation of some principall Ilands of Asia , 586 Asiarcha certaine Priests so called , 338 Asimaeus and Anilaeus Babylonian Iewes , 63 Asian Gaber a Port , 777 Asmeere or Azimere , the Citie where the Mogol resides , 522 Asserall an hearbe , that maketh men merry as if they were drunke , 317 Assambaba , a Superiour of the Turkes 317 Asmulin a Persian Sectarie 370 Assus , a Babylonian Citie , 59 Assumption Iland , 823 Assyria first inhabited 38. In Assiria , was the first both man and Language , 40. How bounded , 65. How called , ibid. & 67. Assyrian Kings 60. 61. Their mariages , 67 Asse sacred to Priapus , 334. Wild Asses , 622 Asser a Pharisee of most seuere life , 146 Assysines in the Prouince of Tyre , 218. 219 Astar and Astarot , 136 Astaroth and Astarte , 71 Astarte worshipped ; her Temple , 78 79 Astrologers and their Predictions , 56. 418. 419. 428. 429 Astrologie iudiciall confuted , 55 Astrologie of the Pharisees , 128 Astronomie when and by whom first inuented , 55. 82 Astrolabe first applyed to Nauigation , 42 Astyages , destroyed Niniue , 66 Atabaliba King of Peru , 931. Taken by the Spaniards , ibid. His ransome , 932. His Warre with Guascar , 933. Slaine by Pizarro , 929. His Pallace , ibid. Atergate , 37. 66. 80. Whither Dea Syria , 68. Her Story , 81 Athens now barbarous , 324. The description thereof , ibid. Atheists confuted , 2 Atlas his Buriall , 77. His skill in Astronomie , 331. Mount Atlas , 611. The Snowes on it , and from it , ibidem . Tales of it , ibid. Atlantes , their Habitation and Rites , 666. 680. They haue no proper names , ibid. Attalus , 335. Hee furnished the Library of Pergamus , with two hundred thousand Volumes , 335 Attes , Author of the Superstitions of Rhea , 68 Attys his Story , 340 Atropatia , a part of Media , the description thereof , 352 Aua in Arabia , 136 Auims , 80 Auarella Falca , Hollanders merry madnesse there , 481 Augustine Bishop of Hippo , or Bona , 669 Ausanitis a Region , 37 Aurea Regio , Aurea Chersonesus , 491. 492 Auzachea a Citie in Scythia , 37 Axomite , Auxume , or Chaxumo chiefe Citie in Aethiopia , 752 Azanaghi their simplicitie , 689. Why they hide their mouthes , 690. Their deformity , ibid. Azoara , 251. & seq . Azopart , who so called , 218 B BAalzebub , or Beelzebub , 57 Baalzebub , why called the Lord of Flyes , 81 Baal , what it signifieth , 57. 81 104. Sometime Masculine , sometime Feminine , 64 Baal-pehor , 85 Baau , what it signifieth , 77 Baba a false Prophet , 277 Baba the Sonne of Bota , 100 , His Sacrifice , 125 Babia , a Syrian Goddesse , 72 Babel built , 38. Why so called , ibid. How scituate . 148. Now wholy ruined , ibid. Babylonia how bounded , 44. & seq . Parallels of Easterne and Westerne Babylon , 47. The fertilitie thereof , 50. 51. Beastly Rites of women there , 56 Babylon of Semiramis , the huge wals and compasse , 48. Other wonders there , 49. 50. Enlarged with a new Citie by Nabuchodonosor , ibid. Babylonian Historie to these times , 60. & seq . Destruction thereof , 63. The taking thereof by Seleuchus , 73. It is the Mother Citie of Iewes , 124. The ruines , 125. Thereby is signified Rome , 141. Reduced by Zopyrus , 342 Babylas his bones , 72 Bagdet , Bachdad , or Baldach , supposed Seleucia , 51. 64. 242 Why called Babylon , 63. Built by Bugiafar , ibid. Destroyed , 64. Victualled how , 65. The state thereof in Beniamins time , 147. 148. The whole Storie , 237. 238. & seq . 242 243 Bacala in the East Indies , 461 Bachdad Citie , 50 Bacchus , and his Priests , 109 665 Baccalaos . 30 Bachsi of the Tartars , 418 Bactrians , their cruell Rites , 399 Badurias King of Cambaya , 537 Baduini a kind of heretical Mores , 757. 768 Bagdad built , 1028 Baiazet the first taken by Tamerlan , 282 Baiazet the second , 283. 284 Baldiuias entertainment in Arauco , 411 Baitull , 80 Baithos , and Baithoscans , 129 Baly Iland described , 611 Bals or Bels worne in mens yards , 496 Balme of Gilead , & the Trees , 92 In Arabia , 226. In Amara , 743 In Brasil , 912 Balsam brought from Gilead to Cairo , thence to Mecca , 274 Bambyce , the Syrian Goddesse so called , 68 Banus the Heremite , 123 Banians , and their Superstition , 240. 241 Banda Ilands , 578. 607. The Commodities and Factories there , 607. 608 Bantam described , 609. 610. The English Factorie there , 610 611 Baptizing of Proselites , 97 Barbarussa , or Barbarossa , 676 677 Barchosba his end , a warning for all such as fight against God & their Souereigne , 142 Barents his Discouery , and wintering in the North east , 782 Baruchne a huge Bird 210 Baruch interpreted by Herodotus , 58 Bargu Plaine and the Rites there , 429 Barkleys Trauels , 423 Baris a Hill in Armenia , 35 Barbaria , whence so called , 668 The Map of Barbary , ibidem . The Seriffo of Barbary his History , 695. 696. Ciuill Warres in Barbary , 697. 698. Regions of Barbary , 700. 701. The conditions of the Inhabitants in the Cities of Barbary , 704. 705 Basan , 85 Basilides a Priest , 72 Bathy or Bathu his exploits , 361 Basiliske a Serpent , 623 Bats great as Hens , 565 Battell his Trauels , 726 Barwels bauldnesse with cold , 931 Beautie in fowlest deformitie , 721 vide Gul-gallants and Fashion-mongers . Beads vsed in Prayer by Turkes , 312 Beasts , whence their crueltie , 15 Cleane and vncleane , 33. Their awe of man , and becomming food to man , 36 Beasts sacred , 460 Beasts worshipped , 461. Execution by Beares , 978 Beares of wonderfull greatnesse , 564 Becca the same with Mecca , 273 Beduines a Sect of the Arabians , 221 Bedauyae , or Bednois , 231 Beetle worshipped , 636 Beelsamen , 75 Belzebub , 80 Behemoth , the huge Oxe mentioned in Iob : Iewish tales of him , 210 Bel and Belus deified , 46. Called Baal , Beelsamen , 77. 81 Beelzebub , Arbelus , ibid. His creating the World , 49. His Temple and Tower at Babylon , 50. Golden vessels and Altar , ibid. Bel chiefe Idol of Babylon , 50. 56 Whither Bel and Baal bee the same , 57. His name , Rites , &c. 57. 58. His Sepulchre , 56. By whom worshipped , 58. His Priests , 58. 59 Bel and the Dragon , 58 Belus Author of Astronomie , 49 50. His Temple clensed by Alexander , ib. supposed the tower of Babel , yet remayning , 50. Supposed to be Nimrod , 61 Belaeus Riuer , 79 Belesus , or Phul Beloch , 62 Belgrade taken , 273 Belgian an hill , 381 Bellarmines errour of Paradise , 15. Of Daniel , 57. Of Antiochus , 74. Of Miracles , 81. 82 Of Abraham , 95 . Of the Sabbath , 20. Of Monkes , of Saint George , 319. Of Confession , 198. His testimony of Scripture , and the translation thereof , 169 170 Beltis , Bealtis , and Belissima , 78 Bels vsed in Cathay , 404. China , 470. In Iapon very great , 597 When first found and founded , 602 Bels of Gold in America , 795 Bemoini and his actiue people , 692 Bengala , Kingdome described , 508 509. Their deuotions at Ganges , 509. 510 Bengala , gulfe described , 579 993. & seq . Bengalan three hundred thirty fiue yeeres old , 588 Benecochab his Imposture , 141 114 Benioin , a Gumme , 570 Benedictus Goes his trauels from Lahor to China , 413. 414 Benomotapa , 72. & seq . Their Rites , 722 Berecynthia , or the Mother of the Gods , 71 Berenice on the Red Sea , 783 Bereshith with Iewish Comments , 177. 178 Bermuda , why so called , and how otherwise , 960. Commodities and situation thereof , ibid. Plantation there , 961 Berosus counterfeit , 34. His testimony of the Floud , ibid. Other fragments of him , 45. 46 Best his Sea fight , 613 Betelle , 552. A description of the Plant Bettele , 568 Beuer , a beast , 564 Bezar-stone , 570 Bezars how taken out of Goates , 1003 Beniamin Tudelensis his errour of Samaritans , 136. His trauels and obseruations , 63. 146. & seq . The state of the Iewes in his time , 146. 147. & seq . Biblos whence so called , 82 Bidrach Citie and Vniuersitie , 146 Biledulgerid , or Date Region described , 706. 707 Birataca , a Beast of incredible stench , 564 Birds , Preachers , 719. Ilands ful of Birds , 831 Birds of Brasile , 912. 913. Tale of a huge Bird , 210. Of other Birds , 399 Birds of Paradise , 565 Birra on Euphrates , 63. 65 Bisertae , supposed Vtica , 641 Bisnagar , 572. 993. The Kings haughtie stile , 573 Bitumen , or slimie Pitch , 50. From a Fountaine neere Bagdet , ibid. Blacke colour esteemed aboue White , 721. The cause , ibid. Blacke neuer worne by Turkes , 303 Bliomum , an Idol worshipped of the Arabians , 242 Bloud prohibited , 35. By the Zabij eaten in communion with the Deuill , 53. 54. Iewish obseruations thereof , 110. Mahometicall prohibstion , 253. Drunke by the Tartars and others , 431 People that will shed no bloud , 240. 241. Bloud stayed from issuing by force of a Iewell , or bone of a Caball , 579. Bloud not seene in much effusion therof , 662. Bloud in the Temple at Ierusalem , 216 Boats of horse skins , 391. Of Leather , 793. Of Birch barke , 802 Of fish skinnes , 820. Of Seales skins , ibid. Bomelius rosted , 980 Bodies Vanitie , 23 Boghar , 425 Bona , where situate , 669 Bonito-fish , 566 Boris brother to Irenia , 980. made Protector , 984. his bloudy staires to the Throne , 988. 991. His Empire and end , 992 Borneo , the description thereof , 578. 579 Bone of a man of huge bignesse , 210 Bonzij in Iapon , their Sects and Rites , 594. 595 Booke of Scripture , Nature , the Creature , 23 Bookes of the Law , of Life , and a third sort , 196. 197 Booke of Butchery , 171. Mahomets Booke of Iudgement , 259 Bookes ascribed to Abraham , Salomon , Iob , &c. 701. Bookes of leaues of trees , 896 Boots & Shooes in America , 793 Boriquen described , 954 Borsippa , a Citie sacred to Apollo and Diana , 54 Bosarman or Musulman , a Mahumetan Conuert , 258 Botanter described , & the strange Rites there , 512 Botelius his strange Nauigation , 623 Boucan , and boucaning mans flesh , 914. 915. Sir Ierome Bowes his Russian Embassage , 982. & seq . Brachmanes , their Opinion of a better World , 478. Their Rites , 479. Sects , 479. 480 Bramenes both Secular and Religious , 547. & seq . How respected , ibid. They haue their shops of Merchandise , their Habit , Vow and Funerals , their Fasts , Opinions and Obseruations , their estimation , Arts , &c. 547. 548. 549. Their Writing , Learning , Superstition . 997 Bramenes Pope , 559 Brama , or Brema , 472 Brandons Legend , 15 Brasil discouered 906. Described , 906. 907. & seq . The Beasts there , 906. Their houses and beastly Rites , 907. & seq . The diuers Nations of the Brasilians , 910. 911. Snakes , Birds , Fruits , Fishes , 912. 913. Rites of their boucaning and eating men , 914. 915. Their Priests deuotions and traditions , 916. Their Feasts , Orations , Child-birth , Funerals , 918. 919. Gentilitie , Marriages , their manner entertayning Strangers , ibidem . New Sect in Brasil , 917. 918 Bread of Sagu , of Rice , 498. Of the pith of a tree , 760. Of a fruit in Congo , 769. Of Palmites , 563 Breasts of Ammonian women of exceeding greatnesse , 658. Of the Azanaghi , 689 Brebers and Alarbes , 703. 704 Brerewoods Examination of summes , 100. Of Religions , 746 Britaine another World , 811. New Britaine , 829 Britto a famous Portugall , 513 514 Buda in Hungary , 285 Budomel , their customes and simplicitie , 693. & seq . Butchery of the Iewes , 201 Bullocks trechery , 500. Religion , ibid. Burneo , the description thereof , 604 Buls of exceeding greatnesse , 283 Buls little as Dogs , 284 Bull worshipped , 358 Bulgaria magna , 385. Called of Volga , 382 Burnt-offerings of the Iewes , 116 Busiris butcheries , 594 Buttons Discouerie , 819 C CAbal a wild beast , 579 Cabala , vide Kabala . Cabolites , people of Paropanisus , 38 Cabots Discoueries , 809. 810. & feq . Cachincim , certaine Wisards , 54 Cadi and Calfi and Cadilescher , 319. 320 , 321 Cadmus , 79. 82. His Letsers , ibid. Cafar and Gawar , 361 Cain his Sacrifice , Homicide , and Curse , 28. 29 Cafe or Cufa , how situate , 64 Cailar and Caracoram , 431 Cairo Citie described , 652. 653 654 Calender a Turkish Order , 316 317 Carioan , a famous Citie , 673 Calipha , Mahomets Successour : their Historie 236. & seq . It signifieth Vicar , 234. 235 Calipha of Bagdet , 63. 238. Their Learning , titles and magnificence , 240. & seq . Ismael Sophi writ himselfe Caliph , 381. 382 Caliphas of Aegypt , 662 Caindu their beastly customes , 430 Calwalla a towne of filthy women , 532 Calicolae , a society of the Iewes corruptly imbracing Christianitie , 135 Caiani , a Sect which commend Cain for fratricide , 135 Cailon , 580 Calanus the Story of him , 479 Calmes vnder the Line , 762 Caloieri a kind of Religious people so called , 225 Calues worshipped , 93 Canada described , 801. Religion there , 802. Their other Rites , ibid. Canonization or God-making , 46 Cannaei , Caiani , Caelicolae , 135 Carthusians paralelled in Babylon , 56. 57 Carrhae in Mesopotamia , 64 Calicut described , 549. By whom founded , their Merchandise & Temples , their Deuill-deuotions , and Kings Customes , 550. Their Sects , 553. & seq . The King must leaue his Throne to serue in the Temple , 551. 552. Their Funerall and Coronation Rites , 553 Calwalla a towne of filthy women , 532 Campo Waro , 998 Campson Gaurus , 271 Camma , a Noble woman , 302 Cambyses , his acts and Story at large , 358. 359. 728 Cambaia Kingdom described , 536 & seq . Their Kings and Country , 537. Their Religion , 240 Hospitals for Birds , Religious Orders of Verteas and Gioghi 241. Charity to Ants , Gnats , Flyes , ibid. Their exceeding Superstition , ibid. Their insolencie , ibid. Of the seasons of the yeeres , and of the parts next to Cambaia , 542. 543. 544. & seq . Camboia , and the Rites thereof , 489 Camma a Galatian woman , the Story of her , 328 Camels three sorts , 621 Camell killed at Bagdet in their Ramedan , 51 Camels going and comming from Mecca honoured , 268. 269. 255 A Camel-conceit of Camelopardalis , 587 Candle of distinction , 193. Swearing on a Candle , 52 Candlemasse Feasts vsed in Idolatry , 392 Candaules , 697 Candecan an Iland , 512 Canarijns and Corumbims , 545 Canada , 824 Canary Ilands , 783 Cananor , Capocate , Carcolacim , Chomba , Chalma , Cota , Colan , certaine Indian places , 587 Cannons , vide Gunnes and Ordnance . Candy in Zeilan , 617. 993 Candace , Queene of Aethiopia , 732 CandishesVoyages about the World , 941. His last Voyage . 942 Cannaei , a Societie of Iewes , 135 Canibals , vide Man-eaters . Canniball Ilands , 952. & seq . Cape Verde , 782 Cape of Good Hope described , 761. 762 Caraman , and Caramania , 279 Carmell a Hill and God , 71 Carron , Cosumbay , 482 Callitalowny , Carrya , Cassumpano , ibid. Cartiers Voyage , 823 Cambalu , 411. 412 Cantan , or Canton , a Citie of China , 439 Canes very great , 316. Of strange quality , ibid. Caphars , 758 Caphratia , 761 Canopi of the Aegyptians , 655 Cappadocia described , 326. 327 Cappadocians called Meschini , 37 Caribes , Cannibals of America , 795 Caraoan a famous Citie in America , 620. The History thereof , ibid. Carazan , cruell custome there , 430 Carara , Caruate , Cangerecora , 761 Cardandan , the situation and description thereof , 430 Caramit Citie , 64. Iniurious to the Muslims , 1033 Cardamomum of three sorts , 560 Carualius his exploits , 513. His name terrible to the Bengalans , ibid. Carthage , 37. 82. Their first language pure Hebrew , 39. Their Letters , 82. Description of Carthage , 669. 670. Their wars and Armie of women , ibid. Their ruines , Discoueries by Sea , Language and Letters , 671. They were Phoenicians , ibid. Their cruell Sacrifices of children , 672. How often conquered , 673 Carthagena described , 893 Casbin described 381. & seq . The Seat of the Persian Mufti , ibid. Cascar , Cabul , Camul , Ciracathay , Capherslam , Calcia , Ciarciunar , Ciarcar , Cascio , Chemam , Ciecialith , Casciani , Cucia , Cialis , Cotan , Ciacor , Capetalcol , Cambasci , &c. All places betwixt Lahor and China , 413. 414. 428 Castile why so called , 709 Cascuij a strange Beast , 563 Casius a Hill , 97. And Giant , ibid. Caspians their habitation and Rites , 347. 348 , 400 Caspian Straits , 348 Caspian Funerals , 347 Caspian Sea , 400 Cassanes , 711 Castalian Fountaine , 281 Castles in India , 996 Casta and the Rites there 971 Cataones , 327 Cathaia , and Cathaians conquequered by the Tartars , 404. 427 Their faith , Rites , manner of writing , 404. 405. 415. 416. 426. 427. Whither Cathaia & China be the same , 409. 410. Isauits and Mussauits , or Christians & Iewes there with their Rites , ibid. It is a generall name to the Northeast of Asia , 426 Caterpillers exceeding large , 861 Caues of Marble , 687 Cauchin-China an Indian Kingdome , the description thereof , 489. 490 Cazan in Tartaria , 402 Celebes eate mans flesh , 608 Celsus opinion of the Arke , 33 Ceput a Beast in Aegypt , 637 Ceremonies extinct , 97 Cesarea Philippi , 379 Ceuola or Cibola , 533 Chabar a Schoole Degree of the Iewes , 165. 166 Chalcedon , 285 Chaldee Paraphrase , 40 Chaldees , vide Magi. Chaldee Language how differing from Hebrew , 39. 40 Chaldaean Antiquities before the Floud , 41. Concerning the Creation , ibid Obseruation of the Starres , 51 . 54. Costly Incense , 55. History of the Chaldaeans , 51. & seq . Names of the people and of the Priests , 52. Opinions , 53. Their Sects , 54. Hierarchy , 55. Gods , 57. 58. Chronologie , 59. 60 Cham his posterity , 37. Author of Irreligion , 44. Reiection , 45 Why Aegypt the land of Cham , 631 Cham , Can , or Chan , King or Ruler of the Tartars , 379. 380. His Feasts and Magnificence , 419 420 Chamelions , 624 Champlains Discoueries in Canada , 801 Champa an Indian Kingdome , 477 Chamul Prouince described , 428 429 Chanaan , and Chananites , 77. 86 90. The seuerall Nations , 86. Fled into Africke , and subdued 620. Iewes desire to die there , why , 90 Chaos , 77 Chastitie of TurkishVotaries , 316. 317. Of Priests in Mexico , 872. In Siam , 490. In Pegu 505. 506. Of Brasilians , 916 Of others , 841. 926 Chederles the Turkish conceit of him , 318. Relikes of his horse shooes vsed against Diseases , ibid. Chemmis so called of Cham , 37 631 Chemosh , an Idoll , 85 Cherry Iland , 816. 817 Chia a Drinke , 263 Chica a Country , 468. A Drinke , 947 Children which sucke 12. yeeres , 318. Sale and murther of children , 469 Childbirth , strange Rites obserued by the Tibareni , 400. An order in Brasill for the man to lye in , when his wife is deliuered , 918 919. Childbirth Rites in Cardandan , 430. Other Rites in India , 482. In Guinea , 717. Rites of the Iagges , 772. In Guiana , 900 Chili , whence so called , 926. The description thereof , ibid. Chimia , Limia , Simia , three Sciences in Tanguth , 428. 429 China , whither Cathaia , 409. 410 411. Ben. Goes his long and dangerous iourney from Lahor to China , 413. 414. The names of China , 435. the names which they giue it themselues , 436 The Prouinces , Cities , Shires , Townes , Hamlets , Castles and situation thereof , ibid. The number of Tributaries , ibid. The Inhabitants and naturall Commodities , 436. 437. Maps of China , ibid. The commodiousnesse and store of Shipping and Riuers , 437. 438. The beautie and forme of their Cities , 439 Of Canton , Nanquin , Pequin , Cities of China , ibid. Of Sucen and Hamceu most admirable , 440. A discourse of Quinsay , the most admirable of the world , 441. 442. Seasons there , ibid. The Inhabitants of China their persons , attire , names and Surnames , 443. 444. Their Seales Games , complementall salutations and entertainment , ibidem . Their Building , Printing , Porcelane , Painting , Musicke , Inke , Fannes , and vse of them , 445 446. Their Language all Monosyllables , Language two fold , and equiuocation , 446. 467 Their manner of writing and Philosophy , 447. Their want of Naturall Philosophie , ibidem . Their Astrologie and Physicke , 447. 448. Their Ethickes and Politickes , 449. Their Degrees in Schooles , & manner of attayning them , 449. 450. Military Degrees , 450. 451. The Kingdome founded by Humuu , 451. His Constitutions , their Kings Reuenewes , ibid. The King his retirednesse , Marriages , Armes , Courts , Colours , Posteritie , ibid. & sequitur . The manner of petitioning , 452. Of paying his Reuenewes , Eunuches and Palace , 452. 453. Their Courts or Tribunals , 454. The diuersitie of Magistrates , 454. 455 The manner of proceeding at their Royall Cities , and in the Prouinces , 455. 456. Nine Orders of their Magistrates , and their stipends , ibidem . Their Habits and Ensignes , 457. Their Military Men and Weapons , 456. The King cannot alter the Customes , nor any beare one Office aboue three yeeres , or at all in his owne Country , ibidem . What Nobilitie in China , 458. Extraordinary Commission , ibid. Ordinary Complement of refusing : and inordinate Tyrannie , 458. 459. Their Caues , Prisons , punishments of Theeues , ibid. Inundations and Earthquakes , ibid. A Catalogue of their Kings , 459. 460. Vanlia the present King , ibidem . Of King Farfur , ibidem . Strange Story of Beasts in a Monasterie , 460. Worship of Heauen and Earth , and their other Gods , 461 462. Their three Sects , 462. Opinions and Rites of the Confutian Sect , 462. 463. Opinions & Rites of the Sect Sciequia , 463 464. Of the Sect Lausu , 464 465. Their Priests Secular and Religious , and Nuns , 456. 466 Their Alminacks and manifold Diuinations , 466. 467. Their Lots and God-bearing , 467. Their curious Arts of Alchimy , and procuring long life , ibid. their respect to the Sunne and Eclipses , 468. Their Marriages with whom , and how solemnized , 468 469. Sale and murther of their children , ibidem . Their gelding their Infants , contempt of strangers , Pride and other vices , 469 470. Erronious opinions , ibidem . Their Temples dedicated to Men and Idols , with the Rites thereof , 470. 471. Monasteries , ibid. Their Funerull Ceremonies , 472 473. Their Monuments , Epitaphs and Curiosities , 474. 475 Religious times , and Fire-worke solemnities , ibid. Strangers and forreine Religions in China , 475 476. Scruples about their ingresse and egresse , ibidem . How the Iesuites enter , 475. Iewes , Mahumetans and Christians there , ibid. Chinois how hated in Iapon , 476 Chinkius Kan founder of the greatest Empire vnder the Sunne , 379 Choaspes a Riuer . Chobat of the Arabians , 264 Chocanada an Idoll , 560 Chosroes his acts , 215. His death , ibid. Christ very God , 3. Manifested in the flesh , 4. Not by generation , 26. The second Adam , 27 When hee suffered , 106. His Paschall Rites , 110. 111. False Christs and seducing Prophets , 143. 144. The History of Christ prooued by the Iewish Authours , 163. His Miracles disgraced 164. The Mahumetan opinion of him , 251. 252 Christ and Christian odious names to the Indians by Spanish insolence , 962. 963 Christian Religion what proportion it holdeth with other Religions , 964. Saint Thomas Christians , 736. 737 Christians in Palaestina , 214. Chased thence by Saracens , 215. 216 Their recouering , 217. Their vnchristian courses there , 222 The miseries of Christians vnder the Turke , 322. 323. & seq . In Aegypt , 658. 659 Chronologie of the Chaldaeans , 59. 60. & sequitur . Of the Easterne Nations , 51. 52. 53. Of the Iewes , 138. 139. & seq . Mahumetans , 273. Persians , 367. Of the Tartars , 407. Of the Chinois , 452. Of the Aegyptians , 660. & seq . Of the Mexicans , 879 Chubar , Chobar , or Chabar , 166 Church truly Catholicke in the Posteritie of Seth , 29 Chusor a great Magitian , 77 Cidambaran , why so called , 561 Cilicia how situate and the present state thereof , 341. Subdued to the Turkes , 343. Their ancient Rites , 342. 343 Cimmerian darknesse , 576. Whence this Prouerbe , ibid. Cimmerij or Cimbri , 576 Cingis Chan first Emperour of the Tartars , 402. His generation and first proceedings , 403. His foure Sonnes , 403. 404 405 Cinaloa the description thereof , 855. Their Marriage Rites , Knighthood , Adoption , Dicing , Funerals , 856 Cinchiamfu a Citie of China , 440 Cinamon how growing , 569 Cinamon in Arabia , 226. 227 Circassians and Circassian Country , 348 Circumcision of Moabites , 86. Ammonites , ibid. Proselites , 97. Iewes , 179. 180. 181. Arabians , 227. 228. Trogloditae , 667. At what age circumcised , ibid. Circumcision of Turkes , 311. In China , 475. In Guinea , 716 Cittim a part of Cilicia , 37 Citor destroyed , 260 Ciuet , 570 Cleobians , and Theobulians Sects of the Iewes , 135 Cloues how growing , 569. 605 Coaua a great Riuer in Africa , 774 Cobtini , a Mahometicall Sect , 275 Columbus Discouerer of America , 801. His Historie , 802. 803 His errour . Colosse at Rhodes , 584 Colosse of Semiramis , 45. In Pegu , 530. Zeilan 616. In Aegypt , 634 Colchis , or Mengrelia how situate , 347. Their customes and present manner of liuing , 347. 348 Colombo a Fortresse of the Portugals , 618 Collin his great Posteritie , 419 Cold and the strange effects of it , 794 Colledges of the Iewes , 99 Colophon , the situation thereof , 338 Colpia , what it signifieth , 77 Sir William Cokayne , 990 Cockes crowing the cause , 157 white and red Cocks Iewish Ceremonies , 197. 198 Cocke Sacrifice in Calecut , 550 Cocke worshipped by the Persians , 136 Comana , a Citie , 327 Comania , Turcomania , 334. 335 Comori Cape in India , 480 Combabus his deuice , 68. His Statue , ibid. Compasse inuented , 44. Vsed in Land Trauels , 207. 681 Con , the conceit of him in Peru , 938 Coniugall duties obserued by the Iewes , 203 Conscience and the vse thereof , 26 Condores great Fowles , 564 Confession of Iewes , 197. 198 Confession of Crimes , 597 Confession at Ocaca , ibid. Nicaragua , 887. In Peru , 942. 943 Congo the Historie thereof , 765 Six Prouinces therein , 766. their Kings , Idols , Conuersion , 767 768. Their admirable trees , 769 Constantina a Citie , 643 Constantinople decyphred with due Epithites and titles , 322. 323 Constellations of the Chaldaeans , 52 Confusius a Philosophicall Saint in China . 462. His Temple , ibid. Confusian Sect , their opinions and Rites , 462. 463 Cookery superstitious , 200. 201 Copernicus his opinion of the Spheres , 8 Cophti , Christians in Aegypt , 657 658 Coquo-nut and Tree , and the commodities thereof , 567 Coray how situate , 602 Corkan of the Iewes , 127. 128 Cordaei , or Gordiaei montes , 35 Corycean Caue , 301 Corterealis Discouery , 860 Cortez his Conquest , 858. 859. His expedition to Mexico &c. 860. 861 Corybantes , and bloudy Priests , 86 Corvat his trauels and obseruatitions , 531 Cosroes , the Great , his Reigne , 362 363. 364 Cosumil , or Acusamil , 885 Cothone Iland , 82 Cotton , where and how it groweth , 395 Couerts Trauels , 531 Couetousnesse punished , 331 Courts of the Iewes , 98. At Bagdat , 146. 147. 148 Country of Couche how situate , 511 Coughing at Sermons , 704 Coughing Rites in Benomotapa , 722 Crabs in India fullest in the wane , 566. Exceeding great Crabs , ibid. Cranganor a Christian Citie in India , 554 Crassus slaine at Carrae , 63. His Periury , 119. 353 Cray-fish of three Cubits , 480. Others exceeding great , ibid. Creation , what it is , and the Histostorie therof , 5. Proued , 12. Iewish dreames thereof , 178. 179. Mahomets dreames , 253. 254. Dreames of the Magi concerning it , 670. Of the Indians , 478 479. Of the Aegyptians , 635 636. In Peru , 934 Creed of the Moderne Iewes , 171 172 Cretans called Chetim & Cortim , 37 Crim-Tartars , 421. Their gouernment and wars 422. Religion and other Customes , 423. There inuading Russia and Acts there , 975. 976. & seq . Strange Embassage , 975 Crisses , a kind of Daggers , 460 Crocodiles in Pegu accounted holy , 507. In Iaua eaten , 610 . In Africa , 623. In Aegypt . 637. In Congo , 769. A kind of Crocodile in Poland , 990. Crocodiles charmed , 1005 Crowes ominous , 540. Fed from the King of Calecuts Table , 550 Hurtfull , 565. Iewish tale of a huge Crow , 210 Crosses in Aegyptian Ceremonies , what 636. Vsed by some Mahumetans , 243. In lucatan , 885 Cruelty of Abdalla the 22. Chalifa , 1027 Cresias , 357 Ctesiphon , built by the Parthians , 63 Cuba discouered , 954. 955. Cubagua , 951 Cubit sacred and Geometricall , 33 Cucuij a strange Beetle , 637 Cufa , a Citie , 64 Cumania described . 896. Rarities and Rites , ibid. Their dancing & drinking , 897. Their Gods , Crosses and Priests , 898. Their Diuinations and Funerals , ibid. Curdi , Mungrels in Religion , 67 their habitation , Rites and manner of liuing , 349 Curiana how situate , 895 Cusco a Citie in Peru , 949. 950 Custome what and how strong , 26 27 Cutha part of the Desart of Arabia , 136 Cuthaeans , 136. The subtilest beggers in the World , 136. Cursed by the Leuits , 136 Cutlu-Muses , his Acts , 280. 281 Cublay-can , 406. His greatnesse and Conquests , 407. 408 Cush his Posteritie , 37. 726. Cush how vsed in Scripture , ibidem . Cushites who called , 726 Cyaxares destroyed Niniue , 66 Cybele , 340 Cynocephalus worshipped . Cyprus the description thereof , 584 The Map of Cyprus , 585 Cyrus , 60. 336. Hee tooke Darius at Borsippa , 63. 357. Tooke Croesus , 356. The Historie of him , 356. 357. & seq . How much he got by his warres in Asia , 102 Nourished by a Bitch , 350 Cyzicus a Citie of Mysia Minor , 334 Czophylar a Turkish Sect , 315. 316 D DAbaiba Riuer and Goddesse , 893. The Pilgrimes Sacrifices , Fasts , Bels , Priests , Funerals bloudy Dances , 894. 895. Monster there , ibid. Dabuh a Beast , 563 Dagon Idoll , 77. 80. The word Dagon signifieth a Sea God , 80 Dan , 92. Apostasie of Dan. 94 The Citie of Dan why so called , 92 Daniel expounded by Berosus , 49 Set ouer the Chaldee , 55. Another Daniel supposed , 59. His interpretations interpreted , 60. His Sepulchre , 148. The place of his imprisonment , 64 Daniel Sonne of Hasdai , 147. his authority ouer all Congregations of the Israelites , 148 Darknesse on the face of the Deepe , 6. A priuation , 7. Cimmerian darknesse , 576 Darknesse , internall , externall , eternall met together . 518 Darius Medus , 61. 359 Darius spared the Temple of Belus , 56. The History of him , 359 360 Darius Nothus , 102 Damascus in Syria , 14. The History thereof , 75. 76 Damut in Aethiopia 739 Dancali , Dambri , Damote , Dambea , &c. In Aethiopia 726 Damiadee , Daddor , Dille in the Moguls Country , 534 Dances of Iewes , 211 Daphne neere Antioch , 71. The Fable , ibid. The vanity of Antiochus there , 72 Dariene described , 891. Their Rites , 892. 893 Date-trees planted by Mahomet , 248 Date-Region , 654. 706. 707. & seq . The effect of Dates , 655 Dauid Elroi a false Messias , 143 144 Dauids Sepulchres , 230. His Ecclesiasticall Constitutions , ibid. Iewish dreames of him , 124 Captaine Dauies slaine , 817. His Northwest Discoueries , 813. His Discoueries in the South Sea , 914 Daulas what it signifies , 1036 Day Naturall and Artificiall , 105 The day diuersly begun , ibid. Diuided into watches , 106. What dayes the Iewes fasted , 113. Mundayes and Thursdayes . ibid. Death spirituall , naturall , eternall , 22. Opinions touching the dead among the Turkes , 313. 314 Debts how preuented and punished in China , 437. At Calecut , 550 Decapolis , whence so called , 93. Her Townes , ibid. Decanius 539 Decan Kingdomes described , 539 540. Their combination against the Mogoll , 996 Dedication Feast , 199. 114 Degrees of the Chinians , 448. 449 & seq . Dens or Caue , 64 Decij imitated by the Turkes , 401 By the Indians , 478. Angolians , 766 Dely a Kingdome , 543. Their Religion and Rites , 543. 544 Derbices , their Rites , 400 Derceto mother of Semiramis , 68 Halfe a woman , halfe a fish , 69. 80 Dermschler a Turkish Order , 315 Also Deruis , 316. 317 Demetrius of Russia , 991. 992 Desart of Arabia , 224. & seq . Desarts of Indie , 477 Desolation Iland , 395 Deucalion his floud , 34. Founder of the Temple at Hierapolis , 68 Deuiclaci worshippers of the Sun , 135 Deuils malice and policie , 21. 22 Deuils worshipped , 53. Mahomets opinion that the Deuils shall once bee saued by the Alcoran , 263. An Altar erected to the Deuill by the Pegusians , 306. Worshipped by the Cambayans and their Rites in his worship , 543. 544 Dewras an impregnable Hill , 563 Diamonds poyson , 740. Whence taken , ibid. Diana her Story , 337. Worshipped in Babylon , 56. At Castabala , 191. In Galatia , 260. Ionia and Asia her Temple , Priests , &c. 337 Diargument , or Hircania , 355 356. Diasares , an Arabian Deitie , 228. Dido , why so called . 82 Digs his Iland , 817 Dinias his fabulous iourney , 15 Dinor a fiery Brooke , 325 Dyonysius his monstrous fatnesse , 226. Worshipped by the Arabians , 227 Diosurias famous for many Languages , 97 Diospolis or Thebes , 632 Diseases amongst the Iewes , and their Superstitions . 205. Meanes for cure , 205 Diuination , 45. 51. 54. 56. 131 408 . 466. 686. Diuers kinds of Diuination , 369. 370. Scythian Diuination , 397. 398. Tartarian Diuination , 416. 428. Chinian Diuinations , 466. 467. 468 Diuinations in Fez , 686. 687 Diuorce of Iewes , 204 Dodanim Author of the Dorians and Rhodians , 37 Dogzijn or Drusians , their Sect , Irreligion , Irregularitie , Infamy , Incest , 220. 221 Dogges worshipped , 136. Almes to them , 303. Vsed in Funerals , 379. Hated of the Persians , 393. Buriall Dogges , 398 Dogges as bigge as Asses , 408 Dogge supposed Authour of the Peguans , and opinion of them , 498. Crueltie vsed with them . 560. Woolly Dogges in Angola , 766 Dolphin which loued a Boy , 59 Dominica Iland , 871 Dositheans a Sect of the Samaritans , 139 Dosthal , Dositheus , 139. 140. Diuers of that name , ibid. Doues sacred , 69 Doues Letter-carriers , 580 Dragons 624. With wings , ibid. Worshipped in Congo , 767. 768 Dreames , 29. 79 Drugges of India , 563 Drumme in Mexico how vsed , 883 Drunkennesse of Georgians , 347 348 Drusian originall , 1039 Drusians , 220. 221 Dubh , a Beast to whom water is deadly , 624 Duccula a Region of Barbary , 701 Duckes aboue tenne thousand spent daily in Cantan , 439 Dutroa an Indian plant , which causeth distraction , 568 Dynasties of the Easterne Empire , 50. 60. Of the Persian , 61. Of Aegypt , 633 E EAmai , a kind of Iewish Tythe , 118 Earth what , 5. 41. The forme and diuision thereof , 9. 41. Mahometicall dreames thereof , worshipped of the Persians . The quantity thereof , 41. & seq . Earth spuing out stones , 104 Earth quake that ruined sixe hundred Cities , and slue innumerable men and beasts , 1025 Earthquake at Hamath , 147. At Cyzicus , 334. In China , 458. 459. Iapon , 599. 600. At Guitimala , 623. In Chili , 926. In Cubagua , 951. And diuers other places , 1031 Easter how kept by the Turkes , 310 Easterlings , 52 Ebocar and his Sect , 275 Ecbatana , a Citie of the Medes , 66 The situation and description thereof , 349. 350 Echad how superstitionsly vsed by the Iewes , 187. 188 Echebar the great Mogor his tryall of Religion , 49. The disposition , course and manner of life of Echebar , 515. 516. The conquests and death of Echebar , 517. 518 Eclipses how obserued by the Tartars , 402. In China , 468. Bramenes opinion thereof , 560. In Ternate , 606 Eden , the seuerall opinions thereof , 15. 16. 17 Edessa , 580 Edom , 83 Egge , huge Fable of a huge Egge , 69. 210 Egge laid on a Feast day , the tale thereof , 210 Egyptian Chalifa acknowledged at Bagdat , 1040 Egypt , vide Aegypt . Egrigaia , how scituate , 429. The Inhabitants and their Customes , 430 Eheie a name of God , 3 Elam , Father of the Elamites , 37 Elchain a Chalife , 237 Elders , 97. & seq . Seuen in each Citie , 98. How they gouerned , ibid. Their Colledge and conditions , 99. Destroyed by Herod , 100. How farre their authoritie vnder the Romans , 263 Eleazarus his Iewish Constitutions , 221 Elersi , ruines thereof , 579. 580 Elephants how taken , 503. 564 Their nature , 563. History thereof , 563. 564. White ones in Pegu , 503. How serued and obserued , ibid. Elephants worshipped , 565 Elias and Enoch , 15. 30. vide Henoch . Iewish Fables of Elias , 176 Elius and Baruth , 77 Elisha Founder of the Aeoles , 37 Elissa , Dido , 82 Q. Elizabeths commendation , 320 Q. Elizabeths Fore-land , 361 Elmparac Mahomets Beast , 248 Elxai , and Elixai , 133. The Elxai a Sect of the Iewes , their Prayer and Rites , 134 Elohim what signifying , 3 Eme an Indian Fowle , 565 Emeralds plenty , 896 Emims Giants , 85 Emir Mahomets Kindred , 242 Emirelmumenim , Captaines of Warre , 240. Captaines of the Sound Beleeuers , ibid. Empalangua an African beast , 621 England how happy , 948 English Nauigations , vid. Virginia , Guiana , Soldania , Redde Sea , Magellan Straits , Sent English Trade into the East Indies instified , 484. 485. & seq . English fights with the Portugals , 757. & seq . Enzanda Tree , 769 Ephesus described , 336. Diana of the Ephesians , ibid. Temple of Ephesus , 337 Epicurisme of Sardanapalus , 62 Of the Persian Kings , 360. 361 Epicures , who so called , 129 Epicurean Heremites in Africa , 626 Epiphanes or Epimanes , 73 Equiuocation the first parent therof , 22. Maintayned by Ossens , 134. By Papists , ibid. In Oracles and Southsayers , 643 Eremites , 126 Eria a Persian Citie , 365 Erthogral Father of Otoman , 285 Erythras ( of whom the Red Sea beares name ) supposed Esau , 777 Erythraea , 338. 777 Esarhaddan , the Sonne of Senacherib , 136. Otherwise called Osnappar , ibid. Esdras Head of the Land of Israel , his habitation , 147. His Synagogue , ibid. Essens or Essees their sect , 125. 126 History of them , 130. 131. & seq . diuided into Cloysterers and Collegians , ibidem . Did not communicate in the Temple , 131 Estotiland , 808 Euilmerodach slaine by Neriglossoorus , 62 Eunuches first made by Semiramis , 61. How vsed by the Turks , 291. 292 Euphrates , 63. 65 Europe how bounded , 41 Euxine Sea , diuided and described , 576. 577 Excommunication of the Iewes , 100. 101 Executions abbominable , 977 980 Execution by Beares , 978 Exposition of these words , In the beginning God created the Heauen and the Earth , 5 Ezechiels Synagogue and Monument , 148 Ezra a Scribe , 132. 170 F FAith of the Iewes , 171 Fall of Man , 21. Proued , 23 Farfur King of Mangi , 411. 460 Farnus King of Media , 350 Fart worshipped , 641 Fasts of the Iewes , 113. 114. & seq . 127. 197. Of the Mahumetans , 256. 257. In Tanguth , 428. 429. In Pegu , 503. In Cambaya , 240. Of the Bramenes , 547. 548. Of Iapon , 593. In Barbary , 704 Fatipore a Citie , 731 Fatima , Mahomets daughter , 242 Faustinus loue to a Fencer , 54 Feast in Babylon of Shacha , 58 At Hierapolis , 69. Of Adonis , 78. Of the Samaritans , 138. Of Ramadan and Bairam , 263 Feasts of the Peguans , 506. 507 Of the Great Mogor , 524 Feast of the Iewes of diuerse sorts , 107. Began at Euen , ibid. Sabbaticall , New Moone , Passeouer , 106. 107. 108. 194. & sequitur . Pentecost , Trumpets , Reconciliation , Tabernacles , ibid. & 109. 110. 111. 112. 195. 196 Feast of Lott , 114. 199. Of wood-carrying , Dedication , &c. 113. 114. 115. 199. 200. & seq . Of their other Feasts , 199. 200. Their Messias his Feast , 211. 212 Fertilitie of Babylonia , 50. 51. Of Albania , 346. 347 Ferdinand Emperour , 272 Feriae , by whom and whence so called , 106 Ferrat Can , 388. 389 Fesse or Fez a Kingdome and Citie , 679. & seq . Territory of Fez , 681 Fesse built by Idris , 688. The Map of Fez 682. The sweet situation of Fez , 683. Their stately Houses , Temples , Magazines , &c. ibid. Their Colledges , Hospitals , Bath-stoues , 684. Their Iudges , Festiuals and other Rites , 655. Their Diuiners and Sects , 686. The seuerall parts of the Fezan Territorie , 687. 688. & seq . Fetissos , or Idols in Guinea , 717 & seq . Fetissero or Priests , 719. 720 Fighig , a part of Numidia , 708 Indian Figtree , 17. 567 Fire whither and how an Element , 7 The Opinion of Philosophers thereof , ibid. Worshipped , 53. ouercome by Canopus , 55. 56. Kept alway burning of the Chaldees and Persians , ibid. Of the Phoenicians , 77. A fire issuing out of the Sea , 608 Fire naturall , vnnaturall , supernaturall , hellish , 79. Land of Fire , 887 Fiery God , 55. A great Fire at Constantinople , 289. A lamentable Fire at Patane , and how it happened , 496 Fishes sacred at Orpha , 64. At Hierapolis , 69. In Syria and Phoenicia , 79 Fish-woman , 81. Flying fishes , 438 Fishes with two eye-sights , 629 Fish-diuing , 380 Fishes in India , 565. In Guiana taken with a kind of wood , 902 Men liuing only on Fish , 580 581 Fishes called Sea-dogges , 509. Strange Indian Fishes , 566. Mighty shels of Fishes , ibid. First fruits , 117. 118 First-borne Priests redeemed , 121 How numbred , ibid. How redeemed , 121. 122 Flesh not eaten by the Banians , 541 Flies worshipped , 81. 136 Flies not to be remoued , 192. Burning Flies , 320. Iland of Flies , 860. Flies , troublesome , 625 Floud , the causes and circumstances , 30. 33. Described , 34. Memory thereof amongst the Syrians , 66 , 67. In Peru , 940 Florida , Spanish Discoueries , thereof , 845. Slaughter of the French , 846. Their Commodities and Cities , ibid. Their Ciuill and Religious Rites , 847. Diuinations , common Barnes , killing of the Harts and Crocodiles , long life , ibid. Sacrifice of their Children , Fasts and Feasts , 846. 847. Pamphilo Naruaes Expedition thither , 846. Nunnes his wanderings there , and obseruations of many people and their Rites , 849 Adultery punished , their Temples , Funerals , 851. Strange lightning there , Calos his Sorceries , Ingrams tales , 852 Fogs in places farre North , 781 Fountaine of a Pitchie substance , 50 Fountaines of Bitumen , Allum Salt , 84. Of vnsearchable depth and wonder , 92 Fountaine of Oyle continually running , 395. Of Tarre , ibid. Foxes dun , white , gray , 621. With pissels of bone , 786 Francia Noua , 823. 824. 825 Francia Antarctica , 861 Frankes Expedition to the Holy-land , 214 Frankes , who and why so called in the East , 216. Their Exploits in Palaestina , 217. Their Conquests , 1042. 1043 Frankincense , 228. Where it groweth , ibid. Friday Sabboath , 300. 301. How kept , ibid. Frobishers Voyages , 811. 812. & seq . Frogge of wonderfull greatnesse , 210 Frog-worshippers , 135. 136 Frost , vide Ice . No frozen Sea . Fruit forbidden what it was , 17. & seq . Fruits of Sodome , 84. 85. Of Iudea 92. Of India , 563. Of America , 805. In Brasil , 912. 913. Guiana , 902 Funerall Rites at Hierapolis , 69 Of Iewes , 206. 207. Of the Nabathitae , 222. Of Turkes , 312. 313. Galatians , 329. Persians , 377. 378. Issedones , 397. Scythians , 398. Tartarians and Cathayans , 416. 417. In Sabion , 428. In China , 472. 473. In Iapon , 599. In Guinea , 719. 720. In Brasill , 918. 919. Of the Tartars , 417 , 418. In Tanguth , 428. 429. In Thebet , 430 Of the Iugures , 431. Of the Cambayans , 527. Of the Bengalans , 509. Of the Rasboots , 535. 536. In Botanter , 512. Of Bramenes , 547. 548. Of Canarijms , 545. Of the Kings of Calicut , 553. In Amboyno , 578. In Nera , 605. In Baly , 611 Of Troglodites , 667. In Dabaiba , 894. 895. In Hispaniola , 959 Fut a Riuer neere Atlas , 37 G GAbbora a huge Giant , 32 Gabriel whipped , his acts before the Floud , 33. Mahometical dreames of him , 242 Gabriel a counterfeit Patriarch of Alexandria , 681 Gabriel Bathore , and Gabriel Bethlin Gabor , 279 Gago , much frequented by Merchants , 722. Described , ibid. Gallatia , or Gallo-graecia described , 328. Their Religion and Customes , 329 Galilaea how situate , 93 Galilaeans , a Sect so called 134 Galae , called also Imbij , Giacchi , and Iagges , 772 Gallants , vide Gul-gallants . Galleries wonderfull stately , 51 Galli , Priests of Syrian Goddesse , 68. How initiated , ibid. Galli , Priests of Cybele , 340 Gambra , 701 Games at Tyre , 79. At Olympus , Caesarea , 126. In China , 444 Games prohibited in the Alchoran , 252 Ganaei , a Societie of the Iewes , 135 Ganges Riuer , and the Superstitions there obserued , 509. 510 Gangeticus Sinus , 993 Gaoga described , 722 Gaon , a Doctorall Degree of the Iewes , 165. 166 Garamantes , 37 Gardens Pensile at Babylon , 48 made by Nebuchodonozer , ibid. Garizim , an Hill fertile , and well watered , 147 Gastromancie , 369 Gatis a Syrian Queene , 80 Gaulonites , or Galilaeans , 132 Gazith , or Consistory of the Seuenty , 99 Gebal a stonie Hill , 147 Gehenna , why Hell so called , 86 Gemmes , discourse of them by Vasiliwich , 983. 684 Genebrards antiquities for Romish fopperies , 30 Generation conferreth not the Soule , 25. Yet disposeth the bodie to receiue it , ibid. Geographie how brought to perfection , 42. 43. Profitable to Historie , 44. To the Gospell , 43. Tearmes of Geographie , ibid. Geometry inuented by the Aegyptians , 642. 643 Genesara a famous Lake , 92 Genists , or Genites , a Sect which stood vpon their Stocke and Kinred , 135 Gentiles who so called , 89 Geonim and their Generations , 165 Georgia , 346. 348 Georgians , 347. 348. S. George , 318. 319. 348 Gerbertus his Idols head , 70 Germanes , an order of Brachmanes in India , 479 Giants , 32. 922 Giacqui or Iagges , 772. Their strange and cruell customes , 773 Gibeonites called Nethanims , 123 Gibraltar Straits , why so called , 632 Gilolo Iland , 578. 604 Ginger how growing , 569 Gioghi , a Religious Order of Monkes , 541 Giraffa an African Beast , 621 Glasse shops , Glassie sand , 79. Burning Glasse , 299 Sir Thomas Glouer , 979 Goa the description thereof , 544. & seq . The Heathens and Christians liuing therein , 545. 546. The Title of the King of Goa , 737 Goats forbidden the Zabij , 52 Goats worshipped , 164 God , pag. 1. Knowne by his word & workes , 2. His nature , ibid. That he is , and what he is ; his names ; in what sense ascribed to him , 2. 3 His knowledge and other Attributes , 3. His workes , 4. Called God of goodnesse , 12. What he did before the Creation , ibid. Image of God , what , 13. By the Fall depraued , not vtterly extinct , 27. Chaldaean Gods , 51. 55. 56. The God Venus , 64 Gods of the Aegptians , Phoenicians , and others , 77. 80. The Alcoran doctrine concerning God , 251. Fiue differing opinions concerning the Prouidence of God , 275. Persian Gods , 372. 373 Goddesse of discord , 76. Other Goddesses , 77. 78 Goia fi st found the vse of the Loadstone , 42 Golchonda Kingdome , 993. & seq . The description thereof , 995 Glorious Palace , ibid. Gold of Arabia , 226. 227 Golden Castile , 709 Golden Hind compassed the world . Golden Age , 795 Gold contemned , 790. Store thereof , 769. 797. & seq . Goldsmiths Trade vnlawfull to the Moores , why , 224 Gomer or Gamer , 36 Gomes his Discouery , 810 Gordiaean Hils , 81 Gordius and Gordian knot , 332 Goropius his conceit of the forbidden Tree , 17. Of the Arke , 33 Of Ararat , 35. Of the Dutch Language , 30. Of the Aegyp ian Holies , 396 Gortheni , a Samaritan Sect , 140 Gospell how termed by the Iewes , 161 Goyame Kingdome , 740 Gouro and Gouren , 586 Grashoppers , great store and troublesome , 625. Eaten , ibid. Grecians of Iauan , 36. Of Magna Graecia , ibid. Graecian a Sect of Iewes , 123 124. Vsed the translation of the Seuenty , 99 Greekes vnder the Turke vnlearned , &c. 324. 325. Of moderne Greeke , seuenty Dialects , the worst at Athens . Greenland Voyages , 814. 815. & seq . Groenland , 817 Guacas , Idols and Temples in Peru , 940. 941 Gualata , a beggerly Country , 710 Guanacapa his riches , 408 Guatimala , 885. 886 Guascar , Brother of Atabaliba , 335 Guber , the description thereof , 722 Guiana , the Discouery thereof by Sir Walter Raleigh , 900. & seq . The description thereof . ibid. Relations and Discoueries thereof by other Englishmen , 901. 902. & seq . Guinea , 709. & seq . Their customes and rarities , 716 , & seq . Their marriages , birth and education of their children , 717. & seq . Description of their persons , diet , disposition , drinking , faith & rites , 718. Diuination of their Priests , Gods , and Funerals , 719. Customes of the King , &c. 720 Gulfila inuenter of Gothicke Letters , 82 Gungomar , 681 Gurupi , Indian Doctors , 479 Gul-gallants , 863 Gunnes , their nature and inuention , 512 Master Guy in Newfoundland , 822 Guzzula a Region in Barbary , 700 Gymnosophists , Indian Philosophers , 480. 481 H HAalon the Tartar his sacking of Bagdet , 65 Haaziph , or Azaereth a feast of the Iewes , 112 Hadrian , vide Adrian . Hagags cruelties , 74 Hagarens , whence so called , their habitation , &c. 229. 230 Hagiagies crueltie , 1024 Haithon , vide Aiton . Haire consecrated at the Temple of Dea Syria , 70. Why worne long on the crowne , 93. Worne with a long locke on the left side ( as the Deuill appeares ) in Virginia , 843 Hakems wickednesse , 1039 Halicarnassus , 81 Halyattis , 261 Hali , vide Ali. Doctour Hals commendation , 81 Iames Hals Discouery , 813. 814 Hamceu , chiefe Citie of China , 441. Whither Quinsay , ibid. Hamath , Earthquake , 147 Hamith a Iewish Court , 98 Hammientes , 666 Hamet King of Barbary , 695. & seq . Habet or Hamet Ben Abdela Propheticall King 696. Slaine , 699 700 Hannos Discoueries , 512 Haran Temple and the Pilgrimages thither , 255 Harcourts plantation in Guiana , 901. 902 Haron the 26. Chalifa , his Acts , Vistories , Deuotion and loue of Learning , 1028. 1029 Harpies , 67 Hasen the sixt Emperour of the Muslims , 1021. His holinesse , ibid. Poysoned by his Wife , ibid. Hasidaei and Hasidim why so called and when began , 125. 126. Not a Sect , but a Fraternitie : their Rites , ibid. Diuers of the Pharisees and Essees of the Fraterternitie , ibid. Hassem and Sem , 101 Hawkes worshipped , 635 Captaine Hawkins his Iournall , 520 , 521 Hea a Prouince , 243 Head of the Captiuitie , 131 Head of the Land of Israel , 134 Heauen and Earth , Gen. 1. What meant thereby , 5. Three Heauens , 6. Heauen of the blessed , ibid. Of the Kabalist and Talmudist , 161. 162. Of Mahomet , 245. 246. Of Siamites , 491. 492. Heauens of the Iaponites , 587. Heauen worshipped of the Chinois , 471 Hebrew the first Language , 39. 40 Of Heber , ibid. Why called Hebrewes , 40. 95. The same Language at first with the Chaldaean , ibid. Hebrew Accents and Letters , 40 Not capeable of meetre , 41 Hebrewes why abhomination to the Aegpptians , 637 Hebrewes in a speciall sense , 95 Hebrew Patriarchs and their Religion before the Law , 95. 96. & seq . Hebrew Policy and Ciuill Gouernment , 97. 98 Hecla a hill in Island , by some supposed Purgatory , 761 Heden , 17 Hegira , 243. The computation of the Mahometicall Hegira , 246 1014 Heliogabilus , 58. 79 Heliognosti , worshippers of the Sunne , 135 Hell a fire without light , 71. The Alpha and Omega of wickednesse ibid. Why called Genenna , 86. By whom escaped , 314 Mahomets Hell , 254. 262. 314 Siamites Hell , 491 Hell-mouth , 50 Helena Iland , 781 , & seq . Helena Queene of Adiabena , 62 Of Aethiopia , 781 Hellen a Giant worshipped , 45 Hrllenists , whence so called , 124 Helle Hellespont , 98 Hellenians , or Helienians a Sect of the Iewes , 135 Hemerobaptists , Iewish Hereticks , 133 Hendorones , their Countrey and Rites , 535 Henoch taken away , 15. 30. 31 His Artes , Pillars , and Writings , ibid. By the Greekes called Atlas , 31 Henoch a Citie so called , 29. Booke of Henoch , 30. Very fabulous , 31. A fragment of that Booke cited , ibid. Henry Prince of Wales , his Encomium , 861 Henry of Portugall first Discouerer of the Coasts of Africa , 619 Hennes Egges how hatched in Aegypt , 627 Heptacometae , a people of most beastly disposition , 330 Hercules , 77. 78. 336 Hercules of the Parthians , 337 Of Heraclea , 577 Hercules Pillars , two Hills , 680 Heraclea a Citie described , 577 Heraclius his Acts , 215. 242. 364 365 Heremites , 277. 428. Mock-heremites , 315. Famous Heremite in Africa , 637. At Saint Helena , 781 Herod Ascalonita , 81. Hee slue the Seuenty , 100. Built the Temple , 102. 103 Herodians , a Sect of the Iewes , 134 Herules , their Rites , 400 Hessees , vide Essens . Hesperides , 680 Hassissim , a Nation neere to Mount Libanus , 277. Their Prophet , ibid. Hierapolis in Syria , 68 Hierarchie and High Priesthood of the Chaldees , 55. Of the Syrians , 68. Phoenicians , 79 Of the Israelites before the Law , 98. Of Samaritans , 138. 139. Of Aaron , 121. Of Assasines , 218. 219. Of Dogzijn , 220. 221. Of the Turkes , 319. 320. Of Cappadocians , 326. Zelans , 328 Armenians , 342. Albanians , 346. 347. Persians , 395. 396 In Cathaya , 404. 415. Of Tartars , 416. 417. Of Thebeth , 430. China , 461. 466. Of the Brachmanes , 479. Of the Siamites , 491. Of the Bramenes , 547. 548. In Cochin , 552. In Iapon , 592. In Ternate , 605. 506. In Samatra , 614. In Pegu , 505. 506 In Aegypt , 635 Hieroglyphicks , 82 Hierotimus an Arabian King which had sixe hundred children by Concubines , 229 Hierro one of the Canaries , 783 Hillel , 158. When hee flourished , 160. His Disciples , 165 Hippopotamus , 714 Hiram his Acts , 79 Hircania , and the Hircanians , 355. 356 Hisiam Sonne of Abdulmelie the seuenteenth Chalifa , 1025. His two Sonnes Muaui and Suleiman , in a Battell put the Romanes to slight , and tooke Constantine the Emperour , ibid. His great Wardrobes , ibid. Hisphaham , vide Isphaam . Hispaniola described , 955. & seq . Their Creatures , Oracles , Priests , Dances , Zemes , 957 & seq . The Miracles , Prophesies , Feasts of their Zemes , their Holy-bread , Oracles , Burials , Marriages , Punishments , Traditions of the Creation , and Spirits , 958. Ceremonies about the sicke and dead , 959. Tempests there , ibidem . Quite dispeopled of the naturall Indians , 960 Histaspes Father of Darius , his trauell to the Brachmanes , 479 Historie helped by Geographie , 44 Hoaquam the Name of a China Idoll which hath rule ouer the eyes , 461 Hog a Phoenician Philosopher , 82 Hogs with hornes , 566. With teeth more then ordinary , ibid. Hollanders Acts in the East Indies , 483. & seq . Holy-land , vide Iudaea and Palaestina , the situation and Map thereof , 91. & seq . Homicide punished in Kain , 28 Homer , 207 Homer worshipped , 621 Hondura , and the Rites there , 886 Honey venemous , 221 Horeb , 211 Horse offered to the Sunne , 56 Horse-flesh royall fare to the Tartars , 33 Horses taken with Hawkes , 392 Fatted and eaten in Cairo , 653 Sir Edward Horsey , 973 Horsey , viz. Sir Ierome Horsey his Obseruations in Russia and other Countries , 973. & seq . Hornes rooting in ground , 587 Worne by some Kings and Priests , 613. 884 Hosanna , of the Iewes , 112 Hospitall at Bagdat , 237. 238 242. 243. Medina , 272. Of Saint Iohn Baptist , 337. In Persia , 374. 375. Merdin , 6●● Goa . 545. 546. Cairo , 653. 654. Of the Turkes , 308 Hospitals for Beasts and Birds , 529 Hospitular Knights , 584 Hourdes of Tartars , 422. 423 Houres equall and vnequall , 106 Of Prayer , ibid. Hudsons Voyages to the North & Nothwest , 817. His wintering , and treachery of his men , 818. Gods iustice on them , ibid. Huiunsin the strange Story of him , 461 Hungaria magna , 404 Hungarie ouerrun by the Turkes , 283. 284. By the Tartars , 404 405 Huracanos , 963 Hoseins Heresie , 1034 Hydaspes Priest of the Sunne , 730 Hydras , 624 Hyaena , 622 Hyperboreans , 397. 400 Hyrcania , the description thereof , 355 I IAbbok , 86 Iacapucaya a Brasilian Fruit , 913 Iacobs twelue Sonnes , 89. 90. Hee reformed his Family , 95 Iacobites Sect multiplying , 1017 Iagges , vide Giacqui . Iah , the name of God , 2 Iamaica described , 954 Iamboli Insula , 796 Iames King of Great Brittaine , his commendation , 837 King Iames his New New-land , 814 King Iames his Cape . 817 Ianambuxos a Sect in Iapan , their Rites , 594. 595 Ianizaries , of the Turke , 291 292 Iapheth , Iapetus his Posteritie , 36. The eldest Sonne of Noah , ibid. Iapon the Historie thereof , 586. & seq . Diuerse of their Rites , 587 Their dispositions , ibid. Adams his Voyage thither , 588. & seq . Captaine Saris his Voyage , 590 Their hatred of Chinois , ibid. Their gouernment , 590. Their desperatenesse and crueltie , 591 Their executions , crossing and crucifying , 592. Their Sects , 592 593. Taicosoma and Quabacondonoes crueltie and vanitie there , 591. 593. Their Bonzij , 594. Colosses , ibid. Feasts , 595 Confession , 597. Idols and Temples , 597. 598. Funerals , 599 Earthquakes , 599. Polos reports 600. Schismes , 601. Iesuites there , ibidem . Ilands adioyning , 601. 602. The Map of Iapan , 588 Iarchas , chiefe Brachmane , 478 479 Iason , the Story of him and his Fleece , 347 Iaua greater and lesse , 579. 609 Eight , Kingdomes in Iaua Minor , 609 Iaua Maior the cruell Rites , ibidem , The diuers Kingdomes therein , 610. The old King and his wiues custome , ibidem . Their Religion , Comoedies , &c. 611. & seq . Acts of Iauan slaues in Patane , 495. 496. In Banda , 578 607 Iberians of Thubal , 37 Ineria , the situation and description thereof , 346 Ibis a Bird-god , 642 Icaria , 823 Ice fortification , 974 Ice many leagues long , 712. Ilands of Ice , 907 Ichneumon an African Beast described , 624 Icthyophagi , 794 Idolatry , 29. 45. 53. 57. 79. 123 124. 242. 415. 428. 460. 461 597. Reade the whole Story of Aegypt . The Authors and originall thereof , 45. 95. 96. 123 How monstrous , 79. 213. The strange Idols of the Tartars , 415 , By Idolaters , whom vnderstood , 428. 429 Idols in China , 461. In Iapan , 597. 598. In Aegypt , 635. Virginia , 839 Idols in Golchonda , 999. 1000 Idumaea how situate , and whence so called , 85 Iebussulem , 94 Iehouah , the name of God , 2. 3. 4 Written Ioua and Iehueh , ibid. Whither the word fit to bee pronounced , 101 Ierusalem , 93. 94. New Ierusalem , 96. 97. The holy Citie , 102 The glory and ruine thereof , 137 Taken by Antiochus , 73. By Titus and Adrian , 94. By Ptolemey , 108. Iewish dreame thereof , 145. 146 Ieremy the Prophet worshipped , 644 Ieselbas Tartars , 424. 425 Iesuits impudence , 76. Reports of Miracles , 395. 396. Strict obedience , 158. Babels bablers , 586 Deuisers of lyes , 395. Veteratores , and yet Nouellers , 412 Their being and acts in China , 474. 475. & seq . In Siam , 490 Their Reuenewes at Goa , 545 546. When they first entred the Mogols Countrey , 515. Their Iesuitisme there , 527. 528. their pranckes in Asia , 586 Iethroes counsell , 96. 97 Iewish dreamer , 30. Priuiledges , 89. Apostasie , 90 Iewes compared to Gideons fleece , 90. Why and when so called , 91. Their three Courts , 98. Punnishments , 99. 100. Computation of dayes , houres , watches , moneths , yeares , 105 , 106. & seq . Their Tekupha , 107. Feasts , 107. Sabboath , 106. 107. New Moone and Passeoner , 107. 108. Pentecost , Trumpets , Reconciliation , Tabernacles , ibid. & 109. 110 111. 112. Feast of Lots , 114 Of Wood-carrying , Dedication , and other Feasts and Fasts , 114 115. Oblations , Gifts and Sacrifices of the Iewes , 115. 116 Tithes and first-fruits , 117. 118 Personall Offerings , 119. 120 Their Priests and Leuits , and First-borne , 121. 122. Their Sects , 123. 124. 125. Washings , 127. Temple , vide Temple . The Iewes distinguished into Hebrewes , Graecians , and Babylonians , 124. Into Karraim , & Rabbinists , 125. 126. Hatred of the Samaritans , 136. 137. Odious to all people , 140. Destroyed by Titus , 140. 141. By Adrian , 141. 142. Forbidden to looke into Iudaea , 142. Their Rebellion vnder Traian , 143. Their Barcosba , 142. Their Pseudo-Moses and Andrew , 143. Their false Christs , 143. 144. The dispersions of Iewes and destruction , in Asia , Africke , Europe , Germany , 144. 145. in France , Spaine , Barbary , 145. 146. In Zant , Solinichi , ibidem . Their estate and dispersions in the time of Beniamin Tudelensis , 146 147. 148. 149. Iewes lately found in China , 150. In England , 151. The manner of their life & gouernment in England , 152. Their Villanies there , ibid. Chronologie , 153. 154. The Iewish Talmud and Scripture , 155. 159. Their conceits of the Traditionall Law , ibidem . When and by whom written , 157. Preferring it before the Law written , ibid. Paralelled with Papists , 158. 159. By whom this Tradition passed , ibidem . Absurdities thereof , 160. Of the Iewish Cabala and Cabalists , 161. 162. The three Parts of the Cabalisticall Arte , ibidem . Testimonies of Iewes against themselues 163. Their Blasphemie of Christ , 164. Of their Rabbines , and the Rites of their Creation , 164. & seq . Of their Rabbinicall Titles , Dignitie , diuers Rankes , Degrees , Academies , 165. 166 & sequitur . Their yeeres sitted to diuers Sciences , &c. 167. The Iewes dealing in and with the Scriptures , their Interpretations , &c. 168. 169. & sequitur . Letters and Prickes , and Masoreth , 170 The Moderne Iewish Creed , 170. 171. Their Interpretation of the same , 172. Their Affirmatiue and Negatiue Precepts , 173. The Negatiue Precepts Expounded by the Rabbines , 174. The Affirmatiue vnfolded , 175. 176 Their Absurde Exposition of Scriptures , 177. & sequitur . Their Dreames of Adam , 178. Iewesses Conception , Trauell and Tales of Lilith , 179. The Iewish manner of Circumcision , 179. 180. If Female Children , 180. 181 Of the Iewish Purification , Redemption and Education , 181. 182. Dreames of Sucking , Going Bare , Vngirt , &c. ibidem . Iewish Prayers at Morning , 183. Their Rising , Clothing , Washing , 134 Of their Zizis and Tephillim , and holy Vestments , 184 185. Of their Schoole or Synagogue 185. Of their Prayers and an hundred Benedictions , 186. & sequitur . Redeeming of Sacrifices , ibidem . Of their Echad and other Prayers , 187 188. Superstition in place and gesture , and their Litanie , ibidem . Why they keepe Cattell , 188. Their washing and preparing to meat , behauiour at meat , opinion of Spirits attending their meates and Graces , 188. 189 Their Euen song & Nocturnes , ibidem . Their Mundayes and Thursdayes , 190. Their Law-Lectures , 191. Their selling Offices , womens Synagogue , ibid. their preparations to the Sabbath , 192 Their Sabbataery Superstitions , & opinions , 192. 193. Fables of Sunne and Moone , Sabbatary soules ibid. Of the Iewish Passeouer and the Preparation therevnto , 194. 195. The Rites in obseruation thereof , ibid. Their Pentecost and Tabernacles , 196. 197 Their New-moones , New yeeres day , Iudgement day , Saint-worship . 196. 197. Their Confession , Lent , Cock-superstition , and Penance , 197. 198. Of their Cookerie and Butchery , 200. 201. Of their manifold coozenage , ibid. Of their Espousals and Marriage , 201. 202. Marriage duties and Diuorce , 203. 204. Of the Iewish Beggars , 205. Diseases , ibidem . Iewish Penances , ibid. Their Ceremonies about the sicke , about the dead in the house , at the Graue and after the Buriall , with all their Funerall Rites , 206. 207. Iewish Purgatory , ibid. Their two Messiasses , and the signes of the comming of their Messias , 207. 208. 209 Acts of Messias Ben Ioseph , ibid. Iewish tales of monstrous Birds , Fishes and Men , 210. Their Messias , his Feast , 211. the hopes and hinderances of the Iewes Conuersion , 212. 213. & seq . Scandals to the Iewes , ibid. A merry tale of a Iew , & of his fellowes deluded . 580. 581. Their trauell to the Sabbaticall Riuer , ibid. Iezid sonne of Muaui , the 8. Chalifa , 021. Iezid sonne of Abdulmelic , the 16. Chalifa , 1025 Was giuen to women , playes and spectacles , ibid. Ignatius Loyala , the Iesuite-founder , 158 Ilands adiacent to Asia , 577. & seq . Ilands peculiar to one sexe , 578 Ilands adiaceat to Africa , 626. 671 704. to America , 950. 951. & seq . Ilands del Moro and the commodities thereof , 578 Ilium , or Troye , the situation and Founder thereof , 332 Image of God , 14. 15. How farre lost , 22 Images how came to be worshipped , 45. 46 Images in the Temple of Belus , 49 Image erected by Nebuchadonoser , 50. Of Senacherib , 62 Images in the Temple at Hierapolis , 68. 69. Of Apollo at Daphne , 71 Image in Nebuchadnezars dreame 71. Of Victoria taken away with a scoffe , 73. Of men mads Gods , 75. Of Moloch , 86 Iewish hatred of Images , 213 Turkish hatred of them , 301 Dreame of an Image at Rome , 205. Of Venus , 56. 59. Turkish nicety for Images , 300. 301 Images of Mars and Saturne at Mecca , 255. 268. Persian Images and the sacrificing to them , 374. 375. 976 Images of the Tartars , 423. In Tanguth , 428. 429. In Cathay , 405. 415. 416. 426. Of the Samoeds , 432. 433. Chinois 470. 471. & seq . Siamites , 490 491. In Pegu , 505. 506. In Bengala , 508. 509. In Salsette , 545 Calicut , 550. Negapatun , 557 558. In Iapon , 597. 598. Of Adam in Zellan , 616. 617. In Aegypt , 635. 636. In Mexico , 870. 873. & seq . At Acusamil , 885. In Guiana , 901. & seq . In Peru , 940. 941 Imbij a Barbarous Nation , 755 Imemia a Sect imbraced of the Persians and others , 275. 276 Impropriations Popish , 119. How many and how wicked , 119. 120 Incest of the Dogzijn , fathers , polluting their owne daughters , &c. 220. Mother with the sonne ibid. India , what Countries so called , 477 India Minor and Maior , 735. The Name India how vsed , 477 India how diuided . 477. Indian Rites before and after Bacchus , 481. 482 Indians of seuen sorts , 478. Opinions and life of their Brachmanes . 478. 479. Diuers orders of them , ibid. Their Rites in burning themselues , 480 Indian Gods , Monsters , Dances , and other Rites , 481. 482 Indian women , 482. Fruits , Plants , Spices , Beasts , &c , 563. & seq . Portugall and Dutch trading in India , 483. Of the English Trade there and many arguments in defence of it , 484 485. & seq . Indian societie commended , ibid Indico how and where it growes , 570. 1003 Indus Riuer worshipped , 478. 479 Described , ibid Inguas , title of the Kings of Peru , 931 Intelligents a Sect of Moores , 275 Inundations in China , 458 Iobs Storie said to bee fayned 164 Ioghi , Indian Votaries and Catharists , 574. Their Opinions , ibid. Furious zeale , selfe-rigor , 575 Iohn King of England his Embassage , 702 Ionia how situate , 336. Whence so called , and the principall Cities thereof , ibid. Ionithus a supposed sonne of Noah 36 Ionas sent to Niniue , 66 Ionadab father of the Rechabites , 125 Ionathas sonne of Vsiel 161 Ionathan Author of the Chaldee Paraphrase , 165. The opinions of him and his Sect , ibid. Ionike Letters , 81 Ioppe when built , 83 Ior a Kingdome , 496 Iordan Riuer described , 92 Iosephus not skilfull in Hebrew , 94 Ben Gorion counterfeit , 129. His testimonie of Christ , 163 Irak a Kingdome , 220 Isabella Iland , 904 Is a Citie so called , 50 Isis , the Storie thereof , 78. 80. 83. 635. 636 Isdigertes , 353 Island and Iscaria , 831 , & seq Isman a Drusian Prophet , 220. 221 Ismael , 92 Ismaelites a Sect , 132 Ismael Sophi , 381. 382. The Second 815 Israel who called , 90. Their num - 92. How gouerned before and in the time of Moses , 68. How How after , 98 , 99. Carried captiue , 121. When they departed Aegypt , 675. Some remnants in China . 475 Isidones their Rites , 397 Italie wherein happie and vnhappie 828 Iuan Vasiliwich Emperour of Russia his cruelties and historie at large by Sir Ierom Horsey , 973 , & seq , Iuba a King and Writer , 678 Iubilee , 112. The nine and fortieth yeere , 113. The Popish Iubilee , ibid. Iubilee of the Mexicans 881 Iucatan , and the Rites there , 885 Iuchri , Iuchria , Iurchi , 341 Iudah , 124 Iude his citing of a testimonie of Henoch , 30 Iudaea , 92. When first so called , 93 vid. Ierusalem and Iewes . Iudgement-Day , Turkish opinions thereof , 313 Iugures , 404. The Sect and Rites of the Iugures , 431 Iulian Apostata , 72 Iulian the Spanish Traytor , 229. Iuno Olympia , 78. 81 Iupiter of the Plough , 77. Of the Dunghill , 80. Beelsamen and Olympius , 77. 81. Triphylius , 201. Bellipotens , 311. Hercaeus and Fulminator , 318. Descensor , 319. Larisseus , 321 Iupitur Sagus 328. Iupiter of the Persians , 396 Iupiter Graecanicus , 137. The Oracle of Iupiter Ammon , 665 Isates King of Adiabena , 63 K KAbala what it is 161 & seq . How differing from the Talmud , 161. 162. Three kinds ibid. Kabala of the Mahumetans , 276 277 Kain his Sacrifice , 28. His punishment , ibid. His remouing to Nod and his posteritie , 29 Kain commended by the Caiani , 135 Kalender of Iewish Fasts and Feasts , 113. 114. Of the Samaritans , 137. 138. Of the Saracens , 229 , 230. Of the Peruans , 945. 946 Kara , Karraim , or Koraim . Scripture Iewes , 125 , 129. Antient and moderne differ , 129 Karda Mountaines , 35 Karthada , 82 Kedar a Countrie abounding with flocks of sheepe and goates , 85 Kergis 405 Kiddish a Iewish prayer , 186 Kine worshipped by the Indians and why , 50. how King of the Iewes his prerogatiue , 89 Kiou chiefe Citie of Russia , 297 Kirgessen Tartars , 421 Kithaya the situation and description thereof , 404. Their Rites , 405. Their faith and manner of writing , ibid. vid , Cathaya . Kiugin a degree of the Chinois , 449 Knights of Rhodes , 584 Knighthood in Ciualoa , 855. 856. in Mexico , 866. 867. In Brasil 914. Goa , 544. Master Kniuets most strange aduentures in Brasill and other parts , 909 , 910. 911 Koptus a Citie that gaue name to Aegypt , 626 Kumero . Kumeri , Kumeraes , Kumeraeg 37 Kyrkes whence so called , 120 Kitayans and their Religion , 404 M LAbans Idols . 98 Laborosoarchadus , 62 , Hee is that Baltasar mentioned by Daniel , 63 Labyrinth in Aegypt . 633. 634 Lac an Indian drugge . 569 Ladrones Ilands , the description thereof , 950. The Rites and Customes there , 951 Lake at Hierapolis , 69. Ascalon , 81. Sodome , 84 , 85. Called Asphaltites , 92. Thonitis , 65 Genesareth and Samachonitis , 92. Arethusa , 318. At Hamceu in China , 441. At Quinsay , ibid. The Lake of Maeris , 634. Gale , Goiame , Magnice , and other Lakes in Africa , 773 774. 775 Lamech , Iewish Dreames of him , 30 Lambe , Paschall , vide Paschall . A Lambe the daily Sacrifice of the Hasidim , 125. 126 Labor , 413 Lampes nine hundred in the Temple of Fez , and as many arches , 683. A Lampe perpetually burning , 147 Lampe a stone so called of strange effect , 69 Languages confounded , 38. 40 Restored , ibid. Which was the first Language , 38. 39. 264. Reckoned by some , 40. 264 Languages which the most general , 265. Strange Language vsed in holy things in Peru , 938. 940 In Bisnagar , 572. In Siam for other Sciences , 491. 492 Last Chalifas in Bagdad and Aegypt , 1044 Laodicea , 70. & seq . Sixe of that name , 71 Laos , or Laios an Indian people , their habitation and rites , 489. 490 Lar and Cailon , 580 Lausu a Philosopher of China , 464 His Sect , and the Rites thereof , 465. 466 Law written in Mans heart , 19 Differing from Ceremoniall , ibid. Law diuided into Ceremoniall , Morall , Iudiciall , 96. Their difference ibid. Written and vnwritten , 121. Dreames of vnwritten , 156. & seq . The Law taken for all the Scripture , 159. The Mahumetan Law and the followers thereof , 254 Lawrence Iland , vide Madagascar . Lawrence Riuer , 799 Lecanomancy , a kind of Diuination , 369 Leigh ; viz. Captaine Leigh his Plantation in Guiana , 901 902 & seq . Legend of Brandon , 15. Francis , 127. 197 Legends of Mahomet , 242. 243 Lent of the Iewes , 197. 198. Of Mahumetans , 263. 310. Vide Ramadam . Lent of the Moores , 275. Of the Mexicans , 880. 881. Of the Tunians , 669. 670 Leo , viz. Iohn Leo an African Writer , Embassadour from the King of Fez De eo multa mentio per 6. Lib. tot . Leonides Exploit , 343 Lepanto Sea-fight , 694 Leprosies cured , 64 Lequio , certaine Ilands so called , rich in Gold , 578 Lerius his Obseruations of Brasil , 906. 907 Leshari , or Hashari , 276 Letters when inuented , 30. Iewish and Phoenician , 82. The Authors and Inuentors of Letters , ibidem . Hieroglyphicall Letters , ibid. Samaritan and Hebrew , 138 Letters supposed by the simple Indians to speake , 484 Letters carried by Pidgeons , 580 Leui and Leuits , 97. 98. 121. 122 Their Cities , 104 Leuiathan , the huge Whale mentioned in Scripture , Iewish tales thereof , 210 Lewis King of Hungary slaine , 268 Libanus a Hill , 91 Library of Iewes , 166. Of Mahumetans , 250. 274. At Pergamus , 335. In Iapon , 597. 598 In Cairo , 652. 653. In the Hill Amara , 744. 745 Lybia described , 706. 707. & seq . Lignum Aloes , where growing , 489 570 Lilis or Lilith , 178. 179. 180 Light in the Creation what , 7. 10 Excellency thereof , 8. Funerall Lights of the Iewes , 206. 207 Of Turkes , 289. 290 Light of Mahumet , 244 Light of the Moone , and Snow serues the Northerne people in Winter . 603 Lights burning in Mahumetan Temples , in one two thousand , in another eight hundred , 248. In that of Damascus , 9000. 75. 76 Lights in the Turkish Temples , 306. 307. In the Temple of Fez , 684. 685 Lilith or Lilis of the Iewes , 178 179 Lion his awe of man , 36. The nature of Lions at large , 621. 622 Lions deuoured the Samaritans , 138 Lions of America , 804. Lions ( or lye one ) which had been Amasis , 584 Lithuania . Sir Ierome Horseyes entertaintment there , 990 Liuonia inuaded , 974 Liuquin Ilands , 602 Loanda Iland described , 769. 770 Loango and their Rites of Sacrificing , 770. Their Exequies , Kinne , forbidden meates , restitutions , tryals , 770. 771. Their Executions vpon water-tryals , Chekoke , Dunda . 771. Their Idols and Votaries , ibid. Loretto Lady , 272 Lots . Feast of Lots , 114. 199 Diuination by Lots , 467. 468 Louse killing , when vnlawfull , 542 Lousay-Bay , 817 Lubar mountayne , 35 Lucayae Ilands , 954. 955 Lucian his Narration of Dea Syria , 67. 68 Lud , Father of the Lydians , 37 Luna and her hornie head , 74 Luxury of the Persians , 377 Lydia and Lydians , 335. 339 M MAabad first Chalifa of Aegypt , 1037 Macao or Amacao , 472 Macabees History 72. 73. Acts , 111. Why so called , 141 Macae shauen , 667 Machamut King of Cambaya his Venemous Constitution , 537 Machlydes , their Rites , 667 Madagascar , or Saint Lawrence Iland , a description of the place , people , rites , 799. 780 Madai Father of the Medes , 35 349 Madera Ilands , 783 Mad men admired as Saints , 316 317 Madnesse by eating a Fruite , 316 Madura Iland how situate , 610 611. A fertile Iland of Rice , ibid. Magog Father of the Scythians , 37 Magi of the Chaldees , 55. The Magi of Media , 351. The Persian Magi , 369. 370. 371 372 Magicke commended by Plato , 370 Magicke Naturall , Artificiall and Diabolical , 369. 370. Other kinds of Magicke , ibid. Magicke ascribed to the Aegyptians , 645 Magicians of Brasill , 915. 916 King Magnus his marriage , 976. His Widow seduced , 987 Magellan his Voyage and Death , 924 Magellan Straits , 923 Magnesia , the situation thereof , 335 Magnice Riuer , 774 Mahomet , the Saracenicall beginnings and proceeding vnder him , 232. 233. & seq . His Birth , Life and History , 241. 242. & seq . His Miracles , 243. His Iourney to Heauen and Hell , 245. 246. His Priuiledge , 246 His Buriall , ibid. His Sepulcher , ibid. 272. His Assumption , 247 his dwelling house , Date trees , and Mosquita , 248. his Successours , 274. & seq . The foure Doctors of his Law , Authors of foure Sects , 274. 275. 250. 259 Words of Mahumetan Profession , 251. & seq . 259. & seq . Mahomets madnesse , 316. his Warres , the Successours of Mahomet , and their Sects , 274 & seq . Mahomet Nephew of Hall expected to come againe , 392. 393 Mahomet Sultan of Persia , 283 386. Of Turkey the Great , wanne Constantinople , 283. 284. Sonne of Amurath , 287 288 Mahomet the third , the Story of him , 287. 288 Mahomet Bassa of Cairo , 652 653 Mahomet Codabanda , 386. 387 388. The Mahumets when they entred Aegypt , 657. Of the Mahumetan Religion in Africa , 704. 705 Mahammed Abulcasim first Emperour of the Muslims , 1013. his Birth , Genealogie , Education and vocation , ibid. his beginnings and doctrine , 1014. his Battels , 1014. 1015. his two wiues , ibid. his third wife , 1015. his flight to Medina , 1014. he is wounded in Battell , 1015. Truce betwixt him and the Coraisites , and the conditions thereof , 1015 his Inauguration and Pulpit , 1015. his Pilgrimage to Mecca , 1016. his Secretaries and Officers of State , ibid. his courtesie to Christians , ibid. his age and death , ibid. Malacca Kingdome and the Inhabitants thereof , 493. 494. Their customes , and the Story of the Malayos , ibid. Malabar , the Regions and Religions thereof , 549. Eighteene Sects in Malabar , 553. 554. Sonnes there inherit not , but Sisters Sonnes , ibid. Maldiuae Ilands , 579 Malepur , or the Citie of S. Thomas , 560 Malta how situate , 788. & seq . described , 789. 790 Mamalukes of Aegypt , 657. 658 & seq . Their admirable Feates and Actiuitie , ibid. Mammons misery , 207 Manati a kind of Fish , 568 Mandingae a perfidious and Idolatrous Nation , 711 Manetho his Epistle and fragments of his Chronicle , 661 Mangas an Indian Fruit , 567. Three kinds thereof , ibid. Manna , where found , 570 Man diuersly considered , and why created , 13. 14 his first excellencie , ibid. how said to bee the Image of God , 13. his Diet before the Floud , 15. his Fall , 21. his degeneration into a Beast , Plant , Deuill , 23. Man but the carkasse of man , ibid. his fourefold estate , 26. A little World , ibid. Sonnes of men , 29. Daughters of men ill interpreted , 26. 27. Men called the Sonnes of God , 33. Mans Pride humbled by the basest creatures . Mans Retrograde and Vanitie , 569 Man worshipped & sacrificed , 944 945 Men with tayles , 603 Man-eaters , or Canibals , 914. 945 Manichees , their hereticall opinion of two beings and beginnings , 24 Mangu Can , his history and acts , 406. 407 Mangi or China , vide China . Manfor King of Marocco , 690 691 Maraquites , 910 Margarita , the description thereof , 950. 951 Margiana , 35 Marmayde seene , 626 Saint Martha , how situate , 895 Mary the Virgin ; Popish deifying of her , 213 Marocco City and Kingdome , 690 & seq . Building and description of it , 691. & seq . Wonne by the Seriffe , ibid. Great Plague , Famine and Warres thero , 692 Wonne by the Saint , 692. 693 694. By another , ibidem . The map of Marocco , 694. Warres in Marocco , 697. 698 Marriage Rites of the Iewes , 201 202. & seq . Of the Turkes , 298. 299. Of Tartars , 417. 422 Of Persians , 377. In Pegu , where they haue new husbands if the former bee absent twentie dayes , 369. In Thebet , 430. In China , 468. 469. In Pegu , 502 503. Of Bengalans , 508. 509 Indians , 678. About Goa , 544 545. Of Bramanes , 547. 548 In Calecut , 549. Of Brasilians , 919. In Peru , 935. In Golchonda , 1000 Marriage of Parents and children , 64. Iew more Christian then the Papist , in preferring Marriage before the seeming-holy Vow of Virginitie , 214 Malebar , vide Malabar . Maranatha a kind of Excommunication of the Iewes , 100. What it signifieth , 101 Mars how worshipped in Scythia , 396. 397 Marsyas flayed quicke , 330 Marthus and Marthana , 134 Martyrs in all Religions , 28. Of the Turkes , 315. 316. 317. 318 Maruthas Bishop , 362 Masbothaei , or Masbothenai , a Sect of the Iewes , 135 Masorites , 165 Masoreth , 169. 170 Massalians , 134 Massagerae , their Religion and Rites , 399 Mathematicall Instruments in China ; 468. Their skill in the Mathematicks , ibid. Iesuits get credit there by them , 469 Marstach an hearbe which maketh mad , 316 Mattins of the Iewes , 185. 186. & seq . Mauiitania Caesariensis , Mauri , & Maurusij , 675. 676. Their miserable life , ibid. Women Prophetesses , ibid. Mauritius the Emperour , 380. & seq . Mausolus his Tombe , 335 Maxes their Rites , 667 Maximinus his huge stature , 32 Mays , 806 Mazalcob , Mazal , and Mazaloth , 70 Meaco a Citie in Iapon , 595. 596 Measures inuented by Cain , 29 Meats prohibited to the Aegyptian Priests , 642. 643 Meats forbidden in Loango , 770 By the Mahumetans , 257 Mecca taken and conuerted to Islamisme , 1015. The Pilgrimages thither , 255. 267. 268. 269. & seq . Description of Mecca , 267 273. The description of the Mosquita there , 269 Mecca spoyled of the Black-stone , 1035 Medes , 37. The story of the Medes 349. 350. & seq . Media , whence so called , 349. The description thereof , 350. & seq . The diuision thereof , 351. 352 Medina described , 271. Conuerted to Islamisene , 1014 Mediterranean Sea , 575 Medan and Merou , 728 Medina and Mecca spoyled , 1022 Megalobyzi certaine Priests so called , 337 Megasthene , his testimony of Nebuchodonosor , 49. Of Darius Medus , 61 Megauares their Rites , 667 Mehokekim who so called , 99 Meletius Patriarch of Alexandria . 659 Melici or Melchia Sect , 704 Melinde , 754 Memphis or Noph , 631 Memnon , 79. His speaking Image , ibid. Menas King of Aegypt , 631. 632 Mendao a great Citie , 812 Mengrelia , the sauation and description thereof , 347. The state of the present Mengrelians 347 Menon husband of Semiramis 66 Menudde and Menudim , 98 Mereury , 77 Mercuries certaine Planets so called , 51 Meroe Iland described , 727. 728 Their Rites , ibid. Their Table of the Sunne . 728. 729 Merists , or Merissaeans , 135 Merwan the 11. Chalifa poysoned by his Wife , 1022 Meshech , Mesehini , and Mazaca , 37 Melchisedech , 121 Merdin a Citie and Patriarchall See , 67 Mermaids 626 Merwan the 21. Chalifa his gluttony , 1026 Mescuites or Moschees , and the Ceremonies in them , 266 , 999 Mesopotamia why so called , and how situate , 65. Mesopotamian Cities , 64 Messa , and tales thereof , 165 Messias of the Iewes , 142. 207. & seq . Counterfeit Messias , 143 144. Dreames of an earthly Messias , 162. Of the signes of the comming of the Iewes Messias , 207. 208. & seq . Two Messiasses expected , ibid. Iewish Messias his Feast , 201 Meta Incognica discouered and described , 811. 812 Metasthenes , 62 Metempsychosis , 471. 469 Menis Iland , 941 Master MetholdsVoyage and obseruations , 993. & seq . Methra and Mithra , 57. 372 Metsr , the name of Cairo and all Aegypt , 655 Mexico why so called , 862. & seq . The foundation thereof , and strange Expedition thither , ibid. Mexico entred by the Spaniards , 862. Besieged taken and rebuilt , 863. Their seuerall peoples , 864. The history of their Kings , 865. 866. Their Orations , 866 Coronations , ibidem . Ominous prodigies and ancient Tributes , 867. The present state thereof , 868. 869. Their Gods , Goddesses , and worship in Mexico , 869 870. Their horrible Sacrifices , 871. Their Priests , 871. 872 Their Temples , 873. 874. Their Monasteries , 874. 875. Their Rites and Opinions , 876. 877 Their bloudie Processions , ibid. Their Baptismes and Education of their children , 877. Their Punishments , Mariages , Funerals , 878. Supputation of times , 879 Their opinion of fiue Sunnes , ibid. Their Feasts and Festiuall rites , 880. 881. Of Transubstantiation , ibid. Their Iubilee , Reliques , Lent , Processions , 881 Other rites , 882. Their Schooles , Theaters , Writings , Hieroglyphicks , Bookes , Whistling , 883 Their manner of Numbering , ibid. Their opinion of the Soule , ibid. Michaels borne , a Iewish Miracle before the comming of the Messias , 209. 210 Midas his Story , 231 Middleton , viz. Sir Henry Middleton his Story 582. 583. & seq . His death , 610 Mina a superstitious place , 247. A Castle so called , 306. A Summe , 119 Mindanao Iland , her extent and Cities , 578 Minaei or Minim , 129 Mines how deadly , 760. In barren soyles , ibid. Mines of Sofala 759. Of the West Indies , and what thoy cause men to doe , 483. 781 Mine of Diamants , 1002 Miracles reported of the Sytian Goddesse , 67. 68. Of Beelzebub why applyed to Christ , 81. The Popish Miracles , ibid. Iewish Dreames of Miracles , 164. 165 208. 209 Miracles of the Arabians , 228. Of Mahomet , 243. Disclaimed by him , 244. False , ibid. Of Turkes , 315. & seq . Of Tartars , 406 407. & seq . In China 447. 448 & seq . Amongst the Brachmanes , 478. 479. As Ganges , 509 510. Of the Mogoll , 520. Of the Bramenes , 547. In Iapon , 592. In Zeiland , 616. 617. At Cyprus , 584. At Golchonda , 999 Miralmumim , his building Marocco and other his Acts , 234. The Prince of Beleeuers , ibid. Miriam Fountain , 193 Mislates King of Persia his reigne , 361 Mithres and Mithra , 57. 372. The Sunne and Fire , ibid. Mithridates , 329. From him the Antidote Mithridate so called , ibid. His cruell Edict , 335 Mizraim and his Posterity , 37. The name of Cairo , 652 Moabites , 85 Mogores , 512 Mogor or Mogol , why so called , 515 Mogol Tartars , 426. 427. The Great Mogor his large Dominions , 515. The disposition and course of Echeber , 516. His Religion and his new Sect , ibid. His conquests in Decan , 517. 518 His huge presents , 517. Other Conquests , 518. His death , 519 The Succession and Title of Selim , 519. 520. The Mogors Religion , ibid. The storie of that State by Captaine Hawkins , 520. 521. The Mogor his great Riches , Reuinues , Feodaries , Iewels , &c. 521. 522. The meanes of his riches , ibid. His Elephants and other beasts , 522. 523. His progresse and enemies 523. His deuotions and daily course of life , 523 , 524. His sitting in Iustice and Feasts , 524. The Sepulchre of his Father , ibid The settling of the English trade , and of the two Sea-fights betwixt the English and Portugals , 524 525. Trauels of English through the Mogors dominions , 526. 528 529. Diuers superstitions of the Mogor , 530. 531. & seq . Of the People subiect to the Mogol , and of their Countries , Religion and Rites . 534 , 535 , 536 Moha in the Red Sea , 583. The Iourny of Sir Henry Middleton thence to Zenan and back again 583. 584. 585. The description and situation of Moha . 584 Mohel , a Iewish Circumciser , 180. Molucca Ilands the situation and description thereof , 578. 604. 605 Moloch and Melchom Idols . 86 Mombaza . 755 Mongol a Countrie of Tartars , 401 Monkes pay tribute . 1023 Monsters and monstrous shapes of men denyed . 385 Monomotapa , or Benomotapa Empire , 759. Their Mines , Religion , and Rites . 759. 760 Moores who and why so called . 224 Two Sects of Moores . 275 Moores in China , 457. vid. Saracens , Arabians . Moores where now inhabiting and how dispersed 757. 758 Moone why called a great light , 10 11. Her greatnesse and excellence , ibid. Dimas his iourney thither , 16. Worshipped of the Chaldees , 51. at Carrae , 66. By the Iewes , 107. By the Arabians , 227. At Diopolis , 241. By the Persians , 393. Tartars , 431. 432. Chinois , 470. 471. Goa , 545. Brasilians , 918. Boorneo , 578. 579. By Negroes and others , 709. Why the Saracens vse the signe of the Moone on their Steeples , 230. 231. The moone seeke the day of her coniunction , 305. Iewish Fables of the Moone , 193 , 194 Mahomets Fables of the Moon , 252. 253. The New-Moone-Feast when it began with the Iewes , 106. 107. How obserued 106. 196 Moneths how reckoned by the Iewes 106. Their names , ibid. They haue in some places no names , 107 Money of Salt and Paper , 750. Money of Ganza . 612 Money of Almonds . 619 Money by whom inuented . 335 The effects of it , 336. Monasteries of the Turkes , 308. In Tartaria , 416. 431. In China , 465. 471. Of Saint Francis in Goa , 546 Monkes . 541 Monoemugi . 757 Monuments vid. Sepulchers . Mopsus a Lydian . 80 Mountaines of Armenia . 343. 344 Mountaines of Crystall , 412. Mountaine of Pardons by Mecca , 269. 270 Burning mountaines . 612 Mount Moriah , 94. Sinai , 225 The Mountaine of Health , 271. Morboner a Sect of the Iewes , 135 Doctor Mortons commendation , 95 Mordecay why hee worshipped not Haman . Morduit-Tartars . Moratui Iland , 578 Morabites a Sect in Africa , 626 Morauia and Moldauia . 416 Morse or Sea-Oxe described . 913 914 Moses what hee did on Mount Sinai , 155. Iewish opinions of him 156. He receiued the first Alphabetarie letters in the Table of the Decalogue , 82. Moses chaire 132. First Pen-man of Scripture , his excellencie , 175. Pseu-Moses a Coozener , 143. Moses Aegyptius . vid. Rambam The Turkes opinion of Moses . 302. his wife , 729. Mosco destroyed by the Tartars , 422 Moscouites of Mesech , 37 Moschee or Mosquita . vid. Temple . Mossinaeci , a beastly people , 330. Mosambique , 785. Beastly Rites of some neere them , ibid. Moslemans Religion , 265. 266. Mosleman women disrespected , 265 Mosull supposed to be Niniue , 67 Famous for Cloth of gold , silke , fertilitie , &c , ibid Mosse foode to the Deere of the Samoeds , 432 Moth interpreted Mire , 77 Mourners doore in the Temple , 99 , A Sect , 135. Funerall mourning of Iewes , 206. Of others , vid. Funerall . Muaui son of Abusofian the seuenth Emperour of the Muslims , 1021 Muaui son of Iezid the ninth Chalifa , 1022. Muaui the Chaliph , his Acts , 234 & seq . Mufti of the Turkes , and their Authoritie , 320. 321 Mulli and Muderisi , 312 Muleasses King of Tonis , 672 Muley Hammet his Stile and Letter to the Earle of Leicester , 696 Mummia . 226. 632. How made in Aethiopia . 748 Murther amongst the Turkes vnpardonable , 300. Selfe-murther , 633. Musa Alhadi the 25. Chalifa strangled by his mother , 1028. Musarab Christians . 1024 Muske of a Beast , 564 Muslim what it signifies , 1013 Muslim Empire falleth in pieces , 1036 Musulipatan or Musulipatnam , 994 Described , 995. Mustapha , his Acts , 286. The succession of Mustapha twice , 293 294 , & seq . Mustaed-Dini , chiefe Priest or Mufti of the Persians , 391. Musteatzem last Chalif of Bagdet 237. 242 Mutadids equitie and cruelty , 1033 Mutars , Sect in Persia , 370. 391 Mutasim the 29. Chalifa , his strength of body , 1030 Mutewakkels crueltie to Muhammed , 1031 Mutezuma King of Mexico , 860 861 Myiodes , Myiagrus , 81 Mydas , his Storie , 331 Mylitta , Venus , 56 Myrrhe in Arabia , 231 Mysia , 334. The Mysians for their great Deuotion called Smoke-climers , 334. Matters famous in Mysia , 334. 335 N NAamah first Inuentor of making Linnen and Wollen , and vocall Musicke , 29 Naaman a Scenite Arabian , 227 Nabathea and Nabathaeans , 227 230 Nabathitae , 222 Nabunanga , King of Iapon , 856 857 Nabuchodonosor his Babylonish garments , 48. His Pensile Gardens , 49. Nabuchodonosor in Iudith vncertaine , 60 Nabopollasar , ibid. Not the same with Nabuchodonosor , 62 Nabonidus the same with Darius Medus , 63 Naboth , Iewish Dreames of his Soule , 187 Nafissa , a Queane Saint at Cairo , 652 Nagayan Tartars , 423 Nairos Knights or Souldiers in India , their Rites , 553. 554 Naida supposed to be built by Cain , 29 Naicks , Indian Gouernours , 993 Naimaini , 404. 405 Nakednesse of Adam , 22. Iewish Dreames of Nakednesse , 180 181. 183 Nanquin a City of China , 439. 466 Nastacia the Empresse made a Saint , 974 Nations , their beginning , 37. & seq . Natitae and Natophantae , certaine Priests , 58 Nature what it is , 13 Nature of man first infected , now infecting , 25 Natolia described , 325. Now called Turkie , ibid. Nailes long in China , 469. Accounted a Gentleman-like signe , ibid. Nauigations of the Ancients , 684. The first Inuentor of Nauigations , 82 Naugracot supposed the highest part of the Earth , 35 Nazareth , 90 Nazarites , 133 Nazareans Iewish Sectaries , 133 Necromancie , 369 Neerda and Nisibis , 63 Negapatan the situation and description thereof , 557. & seq . The Bloudy and Beastly Rites there , ibid. Negroes , a description of the land of Negroes , 709 & sequitur . Whence called the Land of Negroes , 709. Many Nations , 711. Strange kinde of Negroes , 712. 713. The cause of the Negroes Blacknesse , 721. 722. Their Coasts and Inland Countries , 721. & sequitur . Negro Slaue made King of Egypt and Syria , 1037 Neriglossoorus , 62 Neru and the Rites there , 605 Nero his Superstitions , 69 Nestorians in Cathaya , their Rites , 404 . 409. In Ergimul , 416. In Egrigaia and Tenduc , 429. 430. At Quinsay , 442. 443 Nethanims , or Gibeonites , 123 New Moone , vide Moone . New yeeres day of the Iewes , 107. 196. Their Dreames of that Day , 197 New yeeres day of the Chinois , 463 Newberies Trauels , 579. 580 New Granada , 816 New World , why called America , and West Indies , 791 New England , 829. 830 New Wales , 830 New Britaine , 829 New-land of King Iames , 814 815. & seq . New France , 823. 824. Late Plantations of New France , 825. 826. & seq . New Mexico , 855 New Spaine , 858 , & seq . Newfoundland , 821. & sequitur . Diners Voyages thither , 822. Plantation there by the English , 822. 823. & seq . Nicaragua described and how situate , 887. Their Bookes , Sacrifices , Priests , Processions , Confessours , ibid. Their Feasts , Marriages , Punishments , Lake , and Riches , 888 Nicaraguas questions , 889 Nicostrata Author of the Latine Letters , 82 Nififa in Barbary , 700 Nigritarum terra , 709 Niger his course , 709. 710. & sequitur . Niguas , little Wormes , great trouble , 818 Nilus Riuer , a large Discourse thereof , 627. & sequitur . The cause and time of the ouerflowing , 628. The shallownesse in some places , ibidem . The falls thereof , 727. 740. Stayed by the Prete , 731. The Spring of Nilus , 740 Nilus diuerted , 1042 Nimrod , 37. 44. A Tyrant , 45 Author of Idolatry , 45. 46 Ninias supposed Amraphel , 61 Niniue built , 45. Taken by Arbaces the Mede , 61. By Cyaxares , 66. Described , 65. Who built it , ibidem . The ruines thereof , 138 Ninus first Deifier of his Father Belus , 46. His History examined , 65. His Exploits , 65. 66 His Sepulchre , ibid. Nine a number specially obserued by the Tartars , 404. 419 Nisibis peopled by the Iewes , 64 Nisroch an Assyrian Idoll , 66 Nitocris not inferiour to Semiramis , 49 Noah , his wife , 29. His Sacrifice , 33. 35. His Posteritie , 36. The names giuen him by Heathens , 44. Zabij their conceit of him , 49. Worshipped by the Armenians , 344 Nomades , Vide Tartars , Scythians , Arabians , Turkes . Northeast Discouery , 792 North and Northwest , 801. 828 Noses flat , a great beautie with Tartars , 420. With Chinois , 436. In Brasill , 906. People that haue no Noses , 149. Short Noses esteemed beauty , 518 Noua Albion , 853. 854 Noua Zimla , 856. Hollanders wintering there , and their long night , ibid. Noyra an Indian Fowle , 564 Nubae and Nubia , 723. 1026 Numas Temple of Vesta , 9 , Fable of Aegeria , 27 Numidia described , 706. 707. & seq . Nunnes of Mithra , 57. Nunnes in China , 465. 466. In Comar , 478. Amongst the Indians , 479. In Pegu , 505. In Iapon , 592. In Mexico , 896 Nunnes wile to preserue her chastitie , 1027 Nutmegs how growing , 569 Nymphaeum , 68 Nymphes , 87 O OAnnes a strange Monster , 47. 80 Ob Riuer , 432 Obedience of selfe-killing vpon command , 1041 Obeliske of Semiramis at Babylon , 49 Obeliske in Aegypt , 633. In Aethiopia , 726 Oblations of the Iewes , 115. Gifts or Sacrifices , 115. 116 Ocaca Rockes , and the Confessing there , 596. 597 Occada the Tartarian Emperour his Reigne , 405. 406 Ochon his Acts , 235 Ochus the Persian , 647 Odia a great City , 782 Offerings , 115. Burnt Offerings , 116. Meat Offerings , and Peace Offerings , ibid. Personall Offerings , 119. 120 Ogge the Giant his huge bones , 210 Ogiges his Floud , 34 Ogoshasama his Acts , 591 Oisters wonderfull great , 513 Oisters with Pearles , 566 Old Man of the Mountaine , 218 219 Omar and his Acts , 215 Omar sonne of Alchittab , succeeded Abubecr in the Califate , 1018. He conquered Persia , Syria , Egypt and Palaestina , 1019 His Priuiledges , granted to Ierusalem , ibid. He is killed , ibid. Omar sonne of Abdulacis , the fifteenth Chalifa , 1025. Hee was Iust , Deuout , Religious , ibid. Omarca or Omorka , 47 Onias built a Temple in Aegypt , 104. 651. His City , Onion , ibid. Onions worshipped of the Chaldees 52. Of the Aegyptians , 634 How vsed at Fez . Ophir the situation and description thereof , 756. Supposed Sofala , ibid. Ophitae a Sect of Iewes , 135 Opium , much eaten by Turkes , 303. Where it groweth , 570 Oracles at Hierapolis , at Delphos , and Daphne , 70. 356. 357. Of the Aegyptians , 643. 644. Of Iupiter Ammon , 665. 666 Orbs how many supposed , 8. But supposed , ibid. Oram or Oran , 678 Ordnance by whom inuented , 527 Called Metal-deuils , Fire-breathing Buls , &c. ibid. Orenoque Riuer , 898 Orion or Otus a Giant , 32 Orimazes , and Arimanius , 367 Orissa , or Orixa how situate , 511 512 Orites certaine people of India , 37 Orontes a Riuer , 72 Orodes or Herodes , 353 Ormisda King of Persia his reigne , 363 Ormuz lately taken by the Persians , 580 Orpha a Towne in the way from Byr to Babylon , 64 Osel or Ossell an Iland in the Balticke Sea , 981 Osiris , 78. His Legend , 635. 636 Feast of seeking Osiris , 114 Ossens , 133 Ostriges , 625 Othes of the Hasidees , 125. Of the Pharisees , 128. Of the Mahumetans , 256 Otoman Family of the Turkes , 281. 282 Otoman or Osman his Exploits , 282. 283. & seq . His Murther , 294. 295 Otsman the fourth Emperour of the Muslims , 1020. Hee is accused and killed , ibid. Owle obserued by the Tartars , and had in great reuerence , 403 Oxe of huge greatnesse , 210. 853 vide Behemoth . Oxe-fish , 913. 914 Oxus a Riuer running vnder ground , 402 Oyle-fountaine , 395 Ozimen or Odmen , 275 P PAchacamac , 935 Pacorus his Exploits , 354 Pagods and Varelles in Pegu , 505. In Bengala , 509. In Goa , 545 Palace of Benhadad , 233. Of Golchonda , 995 Palaestina , the situation and description thereof , 83. 84. 91. The last Inhabitants thereof , 213 Palicat a Dutch Fort in East India , 964 Palme-wine , 564 Palmita , 563. Called Taddye , ibid. Palladius his Horsemanship , 342 Pantogia his Chinian Iourny , 414 His Opinions of China , ibid. Paphlagonia , how situate , 330 Whence so called , ibid. Paquin chiefe Citie of China , whither Cambalu , 439. 440. The description thereof , 440 Paradise , the differing Opinions concerning it , 15. & seq . The Riuers and Fruit thereof , 15. 16 17. Mercators Map thereof , 16. Two Paradises , 161. Golden Tree in Paradise , 263 Paradise of Aladeules , 64. 380. Of the Iewes , 206. Of Mahomet , 253. 254. 263. Of Turkes , 313 Of the Siamites . Parents how to bee esteemed , 516 Paria , the situation and description thereof , 899 Parchment why so called , 318 Pariacaca , Hils in Peru of strange qualitie , 934 Parthians their History , 62 Parasceue , 110 Parrots and the seuerall kinds , 565 Troublesome to some Countries as Crowes here , 816 Parthia the situation and description thereof , 352. 353 Paschall Feast , 110. How obserued , ibid. & seq . Paschall Lambes how many in one Feast , and how vsed , ibid. How the Moderne Iewes prepare to it , and obserue it , 194. 195 Passarans a kinde of Indian Essees , 610 Paste-god of the Mexicans , or Transubstantiation , 881 Patricius his Chaine of the World , 7. His Opinion of the Moone , 16. Of Zoroasters Opinions , 142 Patriarches of Constantinople , 324. The other Patriarches and Easterne Bishops , 325. The Patriarch of Aleandria , 659. Patriarches of Aethiopia , 752 Patane a Citie and Kingdome , 495. 511. The Description thereof , and of the Neighbouring petty Kingdomes , 495. 496 497 Patenaw a Kingdome , 511. 512 Paulina abused by Mundus in Isis Temple , 635 Peace-offerings of the Iewes , 116 Pearles how fished for , 566. Where the best , ibid. How ingendred , ibid. Peacockes had in high account , 412 Pegu the situation thereof , 498. The greatnesse of the King of Pegu , 498. 499. The commodities of Pegu , and the Kingdomes adioyning thereunto , ibidem . The destruction and desolation of Pegu , 500. 501. 502. The Elephants there white , ibid. 503. The Peguan Rites & Customes , 502 503. & seq . Their dwelling in Boats , 504. Temples , Images , Priests , 505. 506. Their opinions of God , the World , the state after death , their originall , 507 Deuotions to the Deuill , Munday Sabbaths , Washings , Feasts , ibid. Their opinions of Crocodiles and Apes , and their Funerals , 507. 508. The King of Pegu his entertainment to the English , 1006 Pehor and Baal Pehor , 85 Peleg why so called , 95 Pentecost , 195 Penguins a kinde of Fowles where found , and the description of them , 716 Pepper how it groweth , 569 Pella a Citie of refuge , 132. 133 Penance , vide Punishment . Pergamus and Pergamenae , 335 Perimal King of Malabar , 550 617. The signe of Perimal erected , 553. 617. His Generation , 560 Permacks their Religion and Rites . 432 Permians , 431. They are subiect to the Russe , their manner of liuing , 431. 432 Persis , 141. 142 Persecution of Christians , 1024 Persia , the situation thereof , 356 The Persians whence descended , ibidem . The beginning of the Persian Monarchie by Cyrus , 356. 357 , The succession of Cyrus and Cambyses , 358. The succeeding Persian Monarchs vntill Alexanders Conquest , 359. 360. The Persian Chronologie , 360. & sequitur . The Kings of the first and second Dynastie , 360. 361 362. & sequitur . Persian magnificence and other their Antiquities , 365. 366. Their Riches , Epicurisme , Excesse in Apparell , Dyet , Women , &c. ibidem . The Education of their Children , Reuenewes , &c. 367 368. The Historie of their Magi , 369. 370. & sequitur . Their Sacrifices , Rites , Feasts , Fasts , and other religious Opinions and Obseruations out of Herodotus , 373. 374. & sequitur , Out of Strabo 374. 375. Out of other Authours , ibidem . Their Schooles and Education , 376. 377. Their Feasting , Marriages , Mourning , Lots and other Antiquities , 377. 378. The Acts of Saracens in Persia , 378. 379 Of the Tartars ruling in Persia , 379. 380. The Persians difference from other Mahumetans , ibid. Alterations of State and Religion , ibid. The Names of the Caliphs and Tartars which gouerned in Persia , 381. The History of Ismael Sophi , first Founder of the present Persian Empire , 381. 382. His Race , ibid. Persian Conceit of Ismael , 382 383. The Map of Persia , 385 Shaugh Tamas the Persian troubles after his death , 385 386. Mahomet Sultan of Persia , 386. 387. The present Persians wickedly disposed , 388 The Story of the present Persian King , 388. 389. 390. Present Religion and Opinions , ibid. The difference betwixt the Turke and Persian , with the zeale of both parts . 390. 391. The spreading of the Persian Opinions , 391. 392. Their Rites , Persons , Places , Opinions , and religions , 393. 394. Natures Wonders , and Iesuits lies thereof , 395. 396. Their Chiefe Priests , and their Iurisdiction , 396 Persian combustions , 1017 Persian Gulfe described , 579. & seq . The passage downe Euphrates thither , 580. 581 Persians Acts in Aegypt , 647 648 Pessinuntians , 328 Pestilence how stayed , 740 Pestilent vapours out of Semiramis Sepulchre , 45 Peru inuaded by Pizarro , 927 The Kings in Ciuill warre , 929 Story of their Kings , 331. Treasures there taken by the Spaniards , 930 Peru how bounded , 933. Naturall wonders therein , ibidem . Winds , Hils , Plaines , Lakes , Raines , Seasons , 933. 934. The cause of no Raine , ibid. The first Inhabitants , their Quippos , Arts , Mariages , 934. 635. The Regall Rites , Rights , Workes , &c. 936 Coronation and Diademe , ibid. Places conquered , 937. Their Gods , 938. & sequitur . Traditions , 939. Temples and Priests , 940. 941. Pilgrimages , 942 Boyes deuoted to Sodomie , ibid. Their Nunnes , Sorcerers , Confessions and Penances , 942. 943 Their Sacrifices and Sacrificers , Fastings , &c. 944. 945. Humane Sacrifice , 945. Their Kalender and Holy dayes , 945. 946. 947. Their Knights , ibid. Their Chica , Procession and and bloudy Funerals , 948. Description of the chiefe Cities , 949 & seq . Petiuares , 910 Phaleg Authour of Idolatry , 45 95 Pharao what it signifieth , 630 Pharao Necho , 79 Pharisees when their Sect first began , 126. Why called Pharisees , ibidem . Their Opinions of Fate , Fasting , Soules , Sabbath , &c. 127. Their Washing , Prayer , Tithing , ibidem . Their opinion of Oathes , Corban , &c. ibid , Their seuerall kinds , 128. Their strictnesse and contempt of other men , 128 , 129 Phasis , and the Phasian Goddesse , 577 Phalli , 68 Pheron King of Aegypt , 284 Phaenix a Fable , 225 Phaenicia described , 76. & seq . their Gods , 77. 79. Their Inuentions , 82. Their Kings , 83. The Phaenician Language pure Hebrew , 39 Phaenician Letters 82. Their Nauigations , 81 Phiale , a Fountaine of wonderfull deepnesse , 92 Philadelphia , 85 Philistims , 80 Philippinae Ilands discouered and described , 602. 603. Their Customes , ibid. Whence so called , 578. Philippillus . Philo Biblius , 76 Philo Iudaeus his antiquities counterfeit , 75. His little skill in Hebrew , 131 Philosophers Opinions of the eternitie of the World , 9. Of Fore , 7. Of the Heauens and Orbes , 8. 9. Of the Starres , 9 10 Of the beginning , 13. No Philosophers simply Atheists , 28 Philosophers of the Babylonians and Persians , Vide Chaldees and Magi. Philosophers of the Indians , Vide Brachmanes and Gymnosophists . Philosophie Lecture forbidden in Mahumetan Schooles , 281 Phocas his Acts , 215 Phralaries , 354 Phraates his Acts , 354. 355 Phrygia , 330. 331. The History of it , ibid. & seq . Phryxus his Story , 347 Phurim Feast of Lots , 114 Phylacteries of the pharisees , 127 Francis Pizarro his Birth and Exploits , 927. His Peruuian Expedition , 928. His taking of Atabaliba , 929 Pigeons , Letter-posts , 580 Pilgrimage to Hierapolis , 68. Their Ceremonies , 69. To Iordan , 92. To Rome , 106. To the Holy Rocke , 216 . To Hara , or the Temple of Mecca , 255 256. & sequitur 267. 268. 269 & sequitur . To Ganges , 509 5 0. To the Sabbaticall Riuer , 580. 581. Bloudie Pilgrimages of the Iaponites , 595. 596 Piller of Lots Wife , a strange relation thereof , 147 Pinchao in Peru , 932 Pine-tree famous in Mysia , 334 335 Pirua , Superstition of Peru , 944 Pirch , Fountaynes thereof , 50 Pismires how troublesome , 565 Planets new of Gal. Galilaens , 9 Chaldaean obseruation of them , 55. Pharisaicall , 127. 128 Planting and graffing with Deuillish Rites , 53 Plants in India , 563 Plants seeming to liue and haue sense , ibid. Plate Riuer , 920. 921. & seq . Platoes Philosophie borrowed in Aegypt , 632. The succession thereof , ibid. Pluto his Image or Idoll , 471 Poeni , Punicks , 118 Poysons of Diamonds , 740. Of Buls bloud , 812 . Of the Bird Diroaerus , 568. Of some constitutions , 318 Polerine , or Poolaroon , and Polaway , 607 Polonia , 294. 295. The Polish Warres with the Turke , 295 Polonia ouer-runne by the Tartars 405. 406 Polygamy first in Cains Family , 29. 30. Of Mahomet , 243. & sequitur . Of the Turkes , 301 302. Of the Tartars , 416 417. Tanguth , 428. Chinois , 435. Iauans , 610. Of others , 530. Euery where in most Nations of Asia , Africke , and America , Vide Marriages and Wiues . Mogol his Polygamy , 516. He hath a thousand women , 517. The Turke three thousand , 135 Polyhistor his testimonie of the Floud , 34. Of Abraham , 55 His Story of a Lion. 50 Policie what relation to Religion , 27 Polypus described , 624 Popish Dreames fathered on Antiquitie , 30. 31. Their Playes like Adonia , 76. Mirabiliarij 80. Their Iubilee , 112. 113 Their worship of Creatures , ibid. Their lyes , 395. Their Pharisaisme , 165. Obedience Rabbinicall , 159. Traditions , 158 159. Their Iewishnesse , 161 Scandals to the Iew , 220. Their Relikes , 286. See the Titles , Beads , Reliques , Saints , Martyrs , Miracles , Priests , Processions , Nunnes , Vicar , Prayer , Votaries , Monkes , Monasteries , Candles , Pilgrimages , Funerall Rites , Lights , Confession , Sanctuary , Paste-god , Iubilees , Lent , &c. Pompe of Antiochus , 74. 137 353. Of the Persians , 371 Compared with the Popes , ibidem . Pontus how situate , 329. The description thereof , ibid. Poote how relieued , 181 Porca Kingdome , 554 Porto Santo almost destroyed by the increase of one Conie , 784 Portugals Authours of late Discoueries , 44 Portugals at Goa , Malacca , Ormus , see those Titles , their Indian expenses , 483. Their Acts and Conquests in Africa , 755 In the Indies , 483. & sequitur . Their Warres with the Hollanders , Vide Hollanders . Their Sea fights with the English , 757 Their Acts in Brasill , Congo , Angola , Mombaza , the Ilands of Cape Verde , Saint Thomee , Principee , Saint Helena , Barbary and Africa . See these titles , and generally the fift Booke , and last Chapters of the Seuenth . Portugall Kingdome planted in the bloud of Moores , 759 P rtugals weaknesse in the Gulfe of Bengala , 995 Potozi Mines described , 759 Powhatan the Story of him , 901 902. Whence his title , ibid. Pokohuntis , or Matoke Daughter of Powhatan , 906. Shee is Christened and married , ibidem . Prayer of the Euxai , 134. Of the Iewes , 171. 185. 186. & sequitur . Their Morning Prayer and Superstitions therein , 185 & seq . Their gestures and turnings at Prayer , ibid. Mahumets Canon of Prayer , 256. 257. 263. The Turkes manner of Praying , 297 298. 308. The Iugutes their Praying , 772. the Mogols , 516 Persians , 582. Prayer for the dead amongst the Iewes , Vide Iewes . Amongst the Turkes , 297. 308. Amongst the Persians , 389. Amongst the Tartars 418. The Indians , 481 482 In Banda , 562. Of the Prayers of euery Nation . See the whole Booke in discourse of each Religion . Preaching little vsed in the Greek Church , 324. 325 Preaching of Mahumetans , 256 Turkes , 319. 320. Of the Talapoies , 513 Precepts Affirmatiue and Negatiue , 173. The Iewes Negatiue Precepts expounded by the Rabbines , 174 . & sequitur . Their Affirmatiue Precepts expounded , 175. 176 Precopite Tartars , 421. 422 Presbyter Iohn in Asia , the Historie of him , 734. 735. & sequitur . Whither this bee the same with him of Aethiopia , ibid. Two in Asia , 737 Presbyter Iohn in Africa , not strong at Sea , 738. Not so called there , ibidem . His state , Relations of his Empire , 740 741. Doubtfull or fabulous out of Frier Luis , 742. His Library and Treasures , 744. 745. His Election , 746. 747. His Cities , 747. 748. The more credible report of him , out of Godignus , 749. & sequitur . His course of Iustice , 150. His miseries , ibidem . His Descent from the Queene of Saba , 151 Priapus Citie and Hauen , 334 Priapi two huge ones , 68 Priamus , 328 Priest the first named Melchisedec , 121. Heads of Families and first-borne Priests , ibidem . Priests of the Iewes , 121. 122 123. No Priest-hood now left to the Iewes , ibid. Priests of the Chaldees , 51. 52. 57 Called Magi , 55. Natitae , 58 Galli , 68. Their Number and Order , 69 Priests of Phaenicia , 88. Of Moloch , 86. Of Arabia , 227. 228 Of Panchaea , 229. Of the Turkes , 319. 320. & sequitur . Of the Capadocians , 326. 327 Of Mysia and their abstaining from Flesh and Marriage , 334 335. Of Diana , 337. Shauen Priests at Solmissus , 339. At Mylasa , 340 Priests of Cybele , ibid. 367. 368 369. 372. 373. 374. Of the present Persians , 393. 394. Of the Scythians , 397. Of the Tartars , 419. Shauen Priests and single in Cathay , 404. 415 426. In China more Popish Priests , 461. 466. & sequitur . In Syam more then Popish , 491 In Pegu also , 505. Mogols Priests , 520. Banians , 241 Bramenes , 547. 548. Iaponites , 592. 593 Priests in Ternate , 605. 606. Samatra , 614. Zeilan , 616. Aegypt , 635. 636. & sequitur . Saracenicall Priests , 230. Christian , 251. Iewish , 263 Priests of Ammon , 273. Carthaginian , 285. Cairaoan , 353. At Ham Lisnan , 386. In Guinea , 716. 717. Meroe , 728 Abassia , 740. Angola , 766 Congo . 767. Loango , 770. 771 New France , 826. Virginia , 840. 841. Florida , 847. 848 849. Mexico , 870. 871 , Acusamil , 885. Nicaragua , 887 Dabaiba , 894. Cumana , 898 Brasill , 916. 917. Peru , 490 491. Hispaniola , 957. Popish Priests in America , 799 Princes of the Faction of Blacke Sheepe and White Sheepe , 381 Prophets of God , 136. Seducing Prophets 143. 144. Mahometicall Prophets , 254 Prophets of the World , 276 Prophet in Patenaw , 495. In Temesna , 680 Propheticall Saint and King in Barbary , 700. 701 Proselites who so called , 97. How made , ibid. Processions of the Zabij , 52. 53. To the Syrian Goddesse , 67. 68. Of the Iewes at the Feast of Tabernacles , 112. 196. To Mecca , 255. 267. 268. 269 Processions of the Magi , 55. 369 370. & sequitur . Procession with Candles in China , 466. & seq . Processions neere Goa , 543. Of Perimal at Prepeti , 550. In Iapon , 592. In Zeilan , 617. In Aegypt , 636 Of Ammon , 657 Of Mexicans , 881. Nicaragua , 887. In Peru , 948 Proserpina , 76. Vide Sinope . Psammeticus his tryall of Antiquitie , 39 Psaphons policie , 171 Ptolemeis Kings of Aegypt , 73 648 Ptolemais how situate , 79 Pulaoan described , 604 Purifications of Iewes , 181. 182 Amongst the Tartars , 415. & seq . Puritie from sinne , 283. Their beastlinesse , ibid. Purple dye of Apes bloud , 406 Punnishments among the Iewes , how many and in what manner , 98. Of stoning , hanging , burning , &c. 99. 100. Of the Whip and Excomunication . ibid. After death , 160. Moderne Punishments , 198. 205 Punishments among the Turkes during Lent , 310. Selfe-punishments of the Pharisees , 128. Of the Essens , 130. 131. Of the Hasidaei , 125. 126. Of moderne Iewes , 197. 198. Of Mahumetans , 251 , & sequitur . 259. Of Turkes , 315. 316. Of the Galli , 68. Cappadocians , 326. 327 Of the Magi , 55. 369. Of the Persians , 390. Samoeds , 432 Of the Chinois , 465. Siamites , 503. Peguans , 506. 507. At Ganges , 510. Of Cambayans , 537. Bramens , 547. In Narsinga , 557. Of the Iaponites , 592. Philippinas , 603. Passarans , 610. In Zeilan , 616. Of the Aegyptians , 634. Carthaginians , 672 Purgatory of the Iewes , 206 207. Like the Popish . ibidem . Their Purgatory Prayer , ibid. Purgatory of Hecla , 563. Purgatory Visions , 361 Pustozera , 445 Put and Phuthaei , 37 Putulangua a tree so called worshipped in Persia and Arabia , 242 Pygmalion Founder of Carthage , 79 Pyramus and Thisbe , 57 Pyramides in Aegypt , 632 Pythagorean opinions of killing & eating no quicke thing , &c. 462 531. 701. 542 Q QVabacondono Emperour of Iapon , 590. 591. Made his Nephew Quabacondono , 591 592. Causeth him to plucke out his bowels , ibidem . The young Quabacondono his cruelty , ibidem . Quailes sacrificed , 630 Quicksiluer and the properties therof 797. Where found , 798 Quilacare and their bloudy rites , 890 Quiloa , the situation and description thereof , 756. 757 Quinsay greatest Citie of the World , 441. The description thereof , 442. 443 Quippos wherewith they account in Peru , 935 Quiuira , the description thereof , 853 R RAimah and his Posteritie , 37 Rab his strictnesse , 126 Rab , Rabrah , Rabba , with a rabble of like titles , 164 Rabbi and Ribbi , ibid. Rabbins of two sorts , 165. Their seuerall Classes , ibid. & sequitur . The authority and power of the Rabbins , with their Rites of Creation , 166. & sequitur . Their Degrees , ibid. Their Schollers and Academies , 167. Which of most reckoning , ibidem . Their glorious titles they giue to each other , 168. When their first Morenu , ibid. Compared to Iesuits , 159. To Ignatius Loyola 158 Rabbins more exercised in their Talmud then in the Bible , 157 Rabbinist Iewes , 125 Rabbath chiefe Citie of the Amorites , 86 Rach and Rachiophantae , 57 Rakiah what it signifieth , 8 Rainebow , obseruations on the colours thereof , 36. Called the child of Wonder , ibid. It was before the Floud , ibid. Raine of stones , 295. Of Ashes , Sand , Haire , 360 Raine seldome and vnwholesome in Aegypt , 630 Raine warme and vnwholesome in Guinea , 717 Raine turning into Wormes , 805 the manner of raines in Peru , 941 Raleigh , viz. Sir Walter Raleigh his Discouery of Guiana , 900 901. His Plantation in Virginia , Vide Virginia . His taking Saint Ioseph , 907 Ramadan , Festiuall moneth of the Sarazens , 239. 240 Ramadam , or Ramazam of the Mahumetans , 263 Rambam , or Rabbi Moses Ben Maimon his commendation , 52 Authour of the Iewish Creed , 171 Rams in Turkish Superstition , 324 Golden Ram , 350. Phryxus his Ram , 347 Racing and Printing the flesh , 876 Rats wonderfull great , 565. Muske Rats , 621. Many kindes of Rats , 565 Raziel Adams teacher , 161 Rebat a towne in the Kingdome of Fez , 681 Rebecca a Iewish Dreame of her . 160 Rebellions at Cufa , 1022 Reconciliation-Fast , 112. 197 198 Rechabites 125 Red Sea , or Arabian Gulfe , 582 & seq . Ilands therein , ibidem . Red Sea why so called , 775. & seq . The chiefe Townes and Ilands in the Red Sea , 777 , & sequitur . Reisbuti or Rasboots , a people subiect to the Mogoll , 534. Their Countrey , Religion and Rites , 535. 536 Religion whence the word deriued , 17. 18. How differing from Superstition , called Ean-fastnesse , 18. Described , ibidem . The vse thereof , 26. It is naturall to men , ibid. It is not policie , nor by policie can bee abolished , 27. True Religion can bee but one , 27. 28 Men will rather be of false then no Religion , ibidem . & 301 391 Religion the most mortall Make-bate , 75. What was the Religion of the World before the Floud , 28. 29. Whom the Heathens cal-Religious , 46. Peruerters of Religion , 55. 70. 75. Times religius obserued in China , 47 Religions of Christians , Moores and Ethnicks compared for store of followers , 320 Reliques ; of the Arke , 35. Of Mahumetans , 281. Of an Apes Tooth , 295. Of the Ship Argo , 320. Of Adams foot-print , 381 Repentance , 257 Resurection denyed by the Sadduces , 138. By the Samaritans , ibid. Confessed by the Ancient Pharisees , 126. Their three opinions thereof , ibid. Denyed to Vsurers , 257. Of women in male sexe , 261. Resurrection of Birds and Beasts , 314. Turkish opinion of the Resurrection , 313 Rhameses an Aegyptian King , 632 Rheubarb , plentifull , 413 Rhinoceros of Bengala , 509 Rhinoceros of the Aire a Fowle , 742. And of the Sea , ibid. Rice plenteous in Pegu , 498. 499 Rich Carpet , 1019 Riphath and Riphaean Hils , 37 Rimmon an Idoll of the Syrians , 74 Rings worne in Eares , Nose and Lips , 873 Riuers worshipped , 509. 510 Riuers of Paradise , 18. Of Adonis , 78. Of Iordan , 90 Sabbaticall , 109. Of the Hircans , 361 Riuers running vnder ground , 65 Riuer in Laos running backwards , two moneths , 489 Riuers made by hand many and great in China , 455 Riuers loosing themselues in Sands , 579. Great Riuers in America , 793. Abassian Riuers . 840. The Riuer Plate and Countries adioyning , 920 Riuer-horse , 623. 714 Rhodes the description thereof , 584 Rhodians , 39 Rihi a Sauage people , 1032 Roundnesse of the World , 9 Rowland a name frequent with the Colchians , 348 Ruck a fabulous Bird , 780 Russian Obseruations , 973. & sequitur . Russes conuerted to Christianitie , 1038 S SA , Scha , Saha , Shaugh , Xa , Persian titles , 365. 366 Saads cruelty , 1015 Saba and Queene of Saba , 225 330. 331. 332. 753. The Citie Saba described , 748. 753. 754 Sabaea Regio thurifera , 37 Sabbaticus a Riuer in Syria , 109 A Discourse of the Sabbaticall Riuer , 581. 582. A tale of a Iew that thought hee had met with the Sabbaticall Riuer , 580 Sabbatha a City in Arabie Foelix , 37 Sabbatharians , 123 Sabbaticall yeere , 99 Sabbaticall yeere of the Iewes and Samaritans , 109 Sabbatary Soule of the Iewes , 193 Sabbaticall Superstition of the Iewes , 107. 108. 127. 192. 193 Sabbath why so called , 106. A generall name , ibid. Sabbath why called the Lords Day , 20 Sabbath how farre Moral and Ceremoniall , 15. 20. 108. Obiections answered , 19. 20. 21 Sabbath of Christians , 20. 21. Of Iewes , 106. 109. 174. 192. Of Aethiopians 111. Of Turks , 310 311. Of Peguans on Munday , 507. In Iaua arbitrary , in Guinea on Tuesday , 718. 719. So likewise in Paucora , 813 Sabbetha and his Posteritie , 37 Sabtlieca and Sechalitae , 37 Sabyrians , 439 Sacrament of the Rain-bow , 36 37 Sacrifices of Cain and Abell , 27 28. Kinds of Sacrifices , 28 Sacrifices consumed by fire from Heauen , ibid. Sacrifice , but the Apparell of Diuine worship , 30 Sacrifices of the Cyrenians and Iewes , 110. 115. Of Mahumemetans , 273. 274. Phaenician Sacrifices , 81 Sacrifices to Moloch , 86. Of Arabians , 227. Of Taurica , 234 Galatians , 329. Of Meander , 337. Araxes , 345. Armenians , 344. Albanians , 346. Scythians , 397. Aegyptians at Idythya , 402. Busiris , 594. At Heliopolis , 599. Of the Carthaginians , 672. Of the Blemmies , 683. Aethiopians , 745. Falsly supposed of Virginians , 775. In Florida , 846. Panuco , 853 Zaclota , 920. Tezcuco , 932 Of Mexicans how begunne , 871 Increased , 872. To their Goddesses , ibid. The strange fashion of their Sacrificing , 871. The Rites of humane Sacrifice , 872 Sacrifices of the Iewes of eight sorts , and their rites , 115 Sacrifices of the Persians , 373. Daily , ibid. Rites of their Sacrificing , 374. 375. 376. Of the Philippinas , 603. Selfe-sacrificing of the Banians , 240 241. Of the Nayros , 553. Narsinga , 580. Amouchi , 638 At Quilacare , 890. Iapanders , 595. Humane Sacrifices at Peru . 945 Sacae , their Habitation and rites , 399 Sacriledge how punished . 120 Sachoniatho , 76 Sagadana , 579 Saga , 350 Sabatius Saga , 351 Sagada hoc riuer , 683 Saddai a name of God , what it signifieth , 4 Sadducees the History of them , 129. 130. Their crueltie , ibid. Difference betwixt them and the Samaritans , 138 Sanhedrin , vide Elders . Saints in Turkie , 316. 317. 318 In Aegypt , vide Nafissa . Saladine , 657 Salmanasar , 136 Saints of Pagans , 999 Salomons building the Temple , 102 Salamander , 565 Salsette , and the Rites there , 545 Salt-hill , 84 Salt deare sold , 722. How made , ibid. Saltnesse cause of motion in the Sea 573. 574 Samarcheneth a Citie , 149 Samarchand the Citie of the great Tamerlane , 425 Samaria how situate , 93. 136 Samaritan Sect , 136. & sequitur . The hatred betweene them and the Iewes , 137. Difference from the Sadducees , 138 Samaritan Chronicle , 138 Samaritan Letters and Temple , 138 Samosata , Lucians Birth place , 68 Samoits or Samoeds , 431. Their Rites , 432. & sequitur . Their hardship and manner of trauell , 432. 433. Their Images , Religion , Persons , ibid. Samiel , Semixas names of Deuils , 32 Samatra the Historie thereof , 612 613. The King thereof a Fisherman , how hee came to the Crowne , 613. 614. His Admirall , Attendants , Women , &c. ibid. The present King attended by Boyes and women , ibid. His entertainments to the English , 613. His letter to our King , 614. His cruelties . 615 Samsaeins or Sunners , 133. 134 Sanballat , 136. 137 Sanctuary at Tauium , 325. At Ephesus , 336. Canopus and other places , 362 Sandars , three sortes thereof , 570 Sopores King of Persia his reigne , 361. 362 Sangene tocoro in Iapon , 586 Sangius Draconis , 779 Saraca , the name of an Arabian , Citie , 230 Saracens who , and why so called , 215. 229. 230. 657. Their Ancient Rites , ibidem . Their Religion , 230. 231. Their Warres vnder Mahumet and his Successors , 232. & sequitur . Diuisions , 233. Their Califes and exploits , 234. 236. & sequitur . Their learning and learned men , 240. 241. Their Story of Mahomets life , 244. 245. & sequitur . Their opinion of the Alcoran , 258. 259. The Saracenicall Conquest and Schisme in Persia , 378. 379. What Countrey of the East they possessed , 657. More Saracens then Christians , ibid. Captaine Saris , his trauels and commendation , 589. 590 Sardanapalus his Conquests , 61 His destruction , 61. 62. His Monument , ibidem . How much goods perished with him , ibid. Sardis Mother Citie of Lydia , 339 Sarmatians , 37. 407 Sasquesahanockes a Giantly people in Virginia , 842. Their Rites , 843. 844 Saturni , who so called , 45 Saturnus the same with Cain , 45 Saturne of the Phaenicians , 77 His other names , 80 Satourioua his Acts , 848 Saualets many Voyages . Sciequian Sect , 463 Sclauonian Tongue the large extent thereof , 973 Scribes , not a Sect but a Function , 132. The Historie of them , 132. 133. Two sorts of them , 132 Scriptures sense how diuerse , 14 The mysticall is miste-all , and missecall , 16. Opinions concerning the Scripture , 169. First penned by Moses , 175. Digested by Ezra , 87. Numbers of the Bookes , Chapters , Verses : Who first Authour of Chapters , 159 The Trent Decree of Translations , 168. Iewes respect to the Scripture , 168. 169 Seyles King of the Scythians his misfortunes , 398 Scythia , a great part of the World contayned vnder the name , 396 Why so called , ibid. The people , religion , language and manner of life , 396 397. Their Temples , Diuination , Funerals , &c. 397. 398 Their cruelty and hatred of Forreigne Rites , ibidem . Particular Nations in Scythia , their Acts and Rites , 398. 399. & seq . Scythes a Monster , 396 Scythilmus 45 Sea the Creation thereof , 10. Diuision thereof , 575. Commodities thereof , ibid. The Red Sea , 84 582. 583. & seq . 775. & seq . A large Discourse of the Sea , and many Obseruations thereof , 571. 572. & seq . The forme , greatnesse , depth , ibid. The profit , motion and saltnesse , 573. 574 The Sea Original of Fountaines , 574. Varieties of Seas , 575. 576 The Persians and Mogol haue no power by Sea , 293 Seales a kind of Fishes , 435 Seba Peopler , and people of Arabia , 37. 225. The Region of Seba , 143 Sebua , Sebuaeans , 139. Sebuaeans a Sect of Samaritans , ibid. Sebaste in Samaria , 105 Seboraei whence so called , 165 Sebyrians , 432 Secsina in Barbary , 700 Sects in Golchonda , 995 Seed of the woman and the Serpent , 27 Master Selden his deserued commendation , 70. 150 Seilan or Zeilan , 616. & seq . The riches and rarities thereof , ibid. Their Temples , Images , Monasteries , Processions , 617. Their workmanship and iugling , 618 Whither Seilan bee Taprobane , ibid. Selim the great Turke , 283. & sequitur . Selim the second , 285. 286. Selim the great Mogol now reignning , his greatnesse and conditions , 519. 520 Selfe-penance , vide Punishments . Selfe-murther , 633 Selebes they abound with Gold , 578 eat mans flesh , 608. Ilands neere , ibid. Seleucia , 63. Turned into Bagdet , 50. Built by Seleucas , 63. With eight other of that name , 73 Seleucus worshipped , 70. His historie , 73 Seleuccian Family of Turkes , 279 280. 281 Semiramis her Pillar , 45. Her Babylon Buildings , 48. 49. Not the Founder thereof , ibid. Her Sepulchre . 45. The first that made Eunuchs , 61. Abuse of her Husbands , 66. Supposed the Founder of the Temple at Hierapolis , 68 Her Image there , 69. In Media , 350. Her inuading India , 381 Senaga Riuer , 714 Senacherib ouerthrowne by Mice , 62. Slaine by his owne Sonnes , 66 Sentence in the Court of the Iewes how giuen , 98 Sentida a feeling herbe , 563 Sensim an Order of Tartarian Priests who obserue great strictnesse , 418 Separatists a Sect of Moores , 273 Sepulchres , vide Funerals . Serpents eaten in America , 33. Diuers kinds of Serpents in India , 565. Death to kill a Serpent , ibid. The King of Calicuts opinion of Serpents , 565. 566. Huge Serpents in Africa , 623. 624 Seuerall kinds of Serpents there , ibid. Serpent vsed to tempt Eue , 21. 22 His curse , 23. Seed of the Serpent , 27. 28 Serpent Images in Belus Temple , 47 Serpent honoured by the Phaenicians , 77. By the Ophitae , 135 Worshipped by the Arabians , 221 By the Indians , 565. By the Aegyptians , 637. 638. By the Adeans , 652. A Serpent the Armes of the King of China , 451. Tame Serpents , 623 Serpents in Brasill , 912. 913 Seres their Habitaion and Rites , 400 Serug Author of Idolatry , 45. 95 Sesostris , 227 Seth his Natiuitie and Posteritie , 29. 30. Artes ascribed to him , 31 Sethiani a Sect of the Iewes worshippers of Seth , 135 Sem Sonne of Noah , 36. His Posteritie , 37. The same with Melchisedec , 45 Serapis his Temple and Rites , 650 651 Seriffo of Barbary his History , 695 696 Seuerus his seueritie , 71 Seuerity Elders , 99 Seuenty Weekes of Daniel , 98 Sharke a Fish , 953. 954 Shaugh Tamas the Story of him , and of the Persian troubles after his death , 585. 586 Shem and his Posteritie , 37 Shemer , 136. A Citie so called , ibid. Sherly , viz. Sir Anthony Sherley his Trauels , 388. 389 Sheshack and Shacke , 58 Shomron Mountaine , 136 Siam , Silon , or Sion a Citie and Kingdome in India , 490. Their Houses , Inundations , Monkes , and Superstitions , ibidem . Their Gods and Religious Men , 491. & sequitur . Their Feastes , Temples , Deuotions , 492. The Kings greatnesse , ibidem . Besieged , 493. Acts of the Blacke and White Kings , ibidem . Fury of the Iapanders there , ibidem . They weare Balls in their yards , 496 Sibils counterfeit , 35. 38 Sichem , 137. Called Flauia Caesarea and Naples , 143. The Sichemites Religion , ibid. Sicke persons how vsed amongst the Iewes , 206 Sidon the building thereof , 78 Sidonians first Authors of Weights and Measures , 82 Sidon first inhabited the Sea-coast 86 Siluer the nature thereof , and of the Mines , 797 Sinai , 225. Mount Sinai how situate , ibid. Sincopura Straits , 579 Sinda described , 532. 533 Sinne the definition and distinction thereof , 24. Whence Originall Sinne , and how , ibidem . Whither by Generation , 25 Sinnes combination in our first Parents , 22. The fearefull state of Sinners , 28. Seuen mortall sinnes reckoned by the Turkes , 301 Sinne-offering of the Iewes , 116 The nature of actuall sinne , 25 What accounted sinnes by the Tartars , 415. 416 Sion , 94 Sithuchrus the same with Noah , 47. His Chaldaean Legend , ibid. Sitting a signe of reuerence , standing of dignitie , 420 Skuls in the Temple of Mexico how many 873. In Nicaragua , 888 Skuls of Parents made drinking cups , 951. A Turret built of stone and Skuls , 951 Slaues of Angola . 766 Sleds vsed by the Samoeds drawne with Deere , 432. Their swiftnesse , ibid. Sleds drawn with dogs , 744 Snakes , vide Serpents . Snake-wood , where growing , 570 Socatera or Socotoro , 778. The description thereof , 779 Socota an Idoll in Virginia , 839 Sodome and Sodomites , 85. Historie of Sodome , 83. 84. & sequitur . The Sodomie of Turkes , 229 , 230. Of Persians , 371 Of Tartars , 419. Of Chinois , 440 Sogor a Village neere Sodome , 84 Sofala , 756. Supposed Ophir , ibid. Soldania , 761. Their cheape sale of beasts , beastly habit and diet , colour , &c. 762. 763. 764 Solyman a name of diuers Turkes , 280. 284 Solyman the Magnificent his acts , 284. 285 Solmissus how situate , 339 Sommers Ilands , 960. 961 Sophia chiefe Temple in Constantinople turned into a Meschit , 306. 307 Sophi of the Turkes , 321 Sorceries of the Tartars , 416 Soule , 13. It s immortalitie , 126 The Iewes Opinion of three soules and one Sabbatary , 127 Dogzijn their Opinion of the soule , 220 South-sea sayled by Viloa and Alarchon , 922 South Continent how great , 832 By whom discouered , 831 Spaniards how detested in the Philippinas , 604. 605. 606. In Cuba , 954. Indian conceits of them and their Horses , 962 Their cruelties in the West Indies , and of their peruerse Conuersion of the Indians vnto Christianitie , 962. 963. & sequitur . Spaine infested by the Danes , 1045 Spelman , viz. Sir Henry Spelman his deserued commendation . 116 Spirit very God , 3. Our sanctifier , 4. His manner of working , 6. 7. Mouing on the waters , 6 Spirit of man how procreated , 23 Starres not animated 8. What their number , greatnesse , and other qualities , ibid. Starres seene by day , 1017 Stone kissed at Mecca , 269. 270 Stone of mourning , 137. Precious stones and their vertue . Storkes pietie , 223. Chastitie and worship , 560 Stratonice a Queenes 68 Stratonicea , 67 Straits of Magellan , 923. How often passed by Englishmen . 927. The Giants there , cold & other obseruations , ibid. Succession of the Persian Kings from Cosroes sonne of Hormisda , 1017 Succession of the Kings of Barbary , after the ending of the Aegyptian Chalifas , 1046. 1047 Sucheom or Suceu a rich Citie of China , 440. Whither Quinsay , 441 Sucoth Benoth , 58. Like a Hen and Chickens , ibid. Suleiman the 14. Chalifa , 1024 His gluttony , 1025. Is poysoned , ibid. Sunne created the greatnesse and excellence thereof , 10. 15. Worshipped of the Chaldees , 54. Of the Phaenicians , 77. Moabites , 85. In the high places , 101. Of Hessees , 131. 133. Samsaeans , 133 Daniel Syluester killed by Lightning , 979 Superstitions why so called , 18. and 46. Credulous , ancient , 69. The nature of it , 81 Surmobolus and Thurro , 77 Suskoy Emperour of Russia , 992 Sut a Region in Africa , 620 Swiftnesse of some Arabians , 265 Swimmers famous , 580 Swine holden vncleane in Syria , 69. In Phoenicia , 80. Iudaea , 92. In Arabia before Mahomet , 228. 229. By Mahomet , 252. 253. By the Scythians , 396. 397. By the Tartars , 418 By Aegyptians , 642. 643 Swine sacrificed in the Philippinas , 602 , 603. In Aegypt , 643 Swine with hornes , 566. Two sorts in Guiana 900 . In Brasil one liuing in both Elements , 912. 913 Swine in Terra Australis , 924 Sword-fish described , 513. 514 Synagogues at Alexandria , 100 At Ierusalem , 104. The Rites therein vsed , 104. 105 Of Moderne Iewes , 146. 147 & sequitur . 183. 185. & seq . The manner of going to the Iewish Synagogue and from thence , 183. & seq . Syria and Assyria confounded , 65 How diuided and bounded , 65 66. 67. The Habitation of Adam , Noah , &c. ibidem .. The Syrian Kings , 73. & sequitur . The Syrian Goddesse , 67. 68. Who she was , ibidem . Differing from Atergatis . 68. The Syrians worship Fishes and Doues , 69. Effeminate , ibidem . Alterations of Religions in Syria , 75 Syria a strong hold , 501 Syriake Language , 38. 40. 231 Syrophanes his prophane Pietie , 637 T TAautus or Thoyth , 77. First Author of Letters , ibidem . Tabacco , 1004 Tabernacle of the Israelites , 101 The History thereof , ibidem . The Feast of Tabernacles , 112. 196 Neglected from the time of Iosuah to Nehemiah , ibidem . How kept , 112. 196. 197 Table of the Sunne , 728. 729 Taicosama the Iaponian his acts , 593. 594 Taiou Citie described , 421. Talapoyes , religious persons of Pegu , 505. Their imitation and Rites , 506 Talent how much , 102. How valued amongst the Hebrewes , ibid. The Talents which Dauid left to Salomon , how much in our money , ibid. Talmud what , 228. When , and why , and how composed , 155. 156 , & seq . Of Babylon and Ierusalem , ibid. Absurdities thereof , 156 , 157. Tamas King of Persia , 286. His Storie . ibid Tamin , Tangis , and Tamegine names of China and Chinois , 435 Tamendo●s a strange beast , 356 Tamut and Thamuz a Prophet mourned for by the Zabij or Chaldees , 50. By the Phaenicians , 78. The historie of Tamut an Idolatrous Prophet , 52 & seq . Tamerlane , 74. Compared with Alexander , 425. His Life and Acts , 450 Tanais Riuer and Goddesse , 305 Tangrolipix his Acts , 270 & seq . Tanguth and the Rites there , 428 429 Tantalus his Storie , 331 Tapistrie hangings when & where inuented , 335 Tappyri their habitation and Rites 355. 356 Taprobana . 561 Tarshish founder of the Cilicians 37 Tarsus a Cilician Citie , 37. Built by Sardanapalus , 62. An Vniuersitie , 313 Tarre-fountaine , 395 Tartars , their Raigne in Persia , 379 , 380. & seq . The historie of them . 401. & seq . Their originall , ibid. Not from the ten Tribes , 402. Their first Tribes and rudenesses , ibid. Their Exploits and Conquests , 403. 404. & seq . Their Sorcerie , 406. The Map of Tartarie , 407. The Tartarian greatnesse , Chronologie and Succession , 406. 408. 409. Writers of the Tartarian historie , ibid. An Examination of their historie , 414 , & seq . Their Religion and Rites therevnto belonging , 415. 431. 432. The Seale of the Tartar Emperours , 407. Their inscriptions and letters , 433. Their customs persons , pastures , tents , ibid. Their D●mations , Priests , Astrologie , 416. 417. Their Marriages , Scots , Vsurie , Funerall , ibid. Their magnificent Feasts , Palaces , Games , 418. The Precopito and Crim - Tartars , 421. Cazan , Altracan , and Tartaria Deserta , 423. Their diet and hawking , 424. The Zagathayans , 425. Their Carabas or Black-heads , ibid. Their changes in Religion , and of the Morduits or Moxii , ibid. The Kings Colmacks , &c. 425. 426. Rites generall to all Tartars , ibid Taugast chiefe Citie of the first Turkes . 278 Tearcon or Tirhaka , 49 Teeth of wonderfull bignesse , 32. Teeth blacke esteemed beautifull , 492 Tekupha , 107 Telensin or Tremisen , 691 Temesna described , 680. 681 Temples idolatrous of Belus , 49. 50. Of Apollo at Babylon , 51. Of Venus , 56. Of the Moone at Carrae , 64. Of Saint Abraham , ibid. Of the Syrian Goddesse , 68. Of Apollo , Daphneus , and Diana , 71. Of Minerua , 72. That at Ierusalem named of Iupiter Olympius , 74 Of Nanaea , ibid. Of Victoria at Antioch , ibid. At Damascus , 75. At Tyre , 77. At Biblos , 78. In Libanus , 79. Astaroth , ibid. Of Venus , 80. Of Dagon , ibid. At Ascalon , 81 In Casius , 83. Of Salomon and others in Ierusalem , 94. 95. 102. 103. At Samaria , 105. At Leontopolis , 106. At Caesaria , ibid. At Panium , Rhodes , Sebaste , 107. 108. At Samaria , 137. At Aelia , 142. On Mount Sinai , 225. Of Venus in Arabia , 231. Of Damascus , 234. Of Mecca , 270. 272. 273. & seq Of Christians made Turkish , 306. The Temple of Saint Sophie , 307 , & seq . Temple at Comana , 327. Morimena , Castabala , Diapolis , 327 , 328 , At Zela , 328. Of the Galatians . Nice , 329 , Paphlagonia , ibid. Phrygia , 338. Adrastia , 841. At Cizicus , 342. Of Diana Leucophrina , 335. At Smyrna to Homer , 336. Ephesian Temple , 337. 338 , & seq . Clazomenae , Miletus , Possidium , Solmissus , 340. At Stomalymne , Bargolia , Mylasa , and Alabanda , 341. Temple of Armenia , 345. Athania , 347. Of Soythians 397. In China , 470 471 , In Iapon , 598. 599. In Zeilan , 584. In Golchonda , 999 Temple at Damascus costly and magnificent , 1024 Tenariffe , 784. The pike or high hall , 785. 786 Tephillim of the Iewes , 185 Teraphim of the Iewes , the manner of hallowing it , 123 Terra Australis , 924. Discourses and Discoueries thereof , ibid , & seq . Ternate , 605. & seq . Thamuz , a name of a moneth , vid. Tamut . Thamuzites . 136 Thara first Image-maker , 45 Tharsis supposed Carthage . 37 Tharsus , or Karthuda , 82 Thebais in Aegypt , 632 Thebet and the Rites there , 430 Thebes vid. Thebais . Theobulians a Sect of the Iewes , 135 Theodosian Author of the Storie of Bell and the Drogon 57 Theologie Allegoricall 77 Theruma a kinde of Tithe of the Iewes 117 Thespesion 671 Theeues how punished by the Iewes 99 , 100. Allowed by the Georgians , 347. 348. Odious to the Scythians , 397. Presently and cruelly executed by the Tartars , 431. 432 Thiras father of the Thracians , Thogarma , whence the names Tygranes and Tygranokarta 37 Citie of Saint Thomas , 560. 994. Saint Thomas Iland 781 Thomas-Christians 561 Thophasumin , the reasonable cretures so called 77 Thoyth 77 Thresher , a Fish , 952 , 953 , & seq . Thuball Father of the Iberians , 37 Thunder how produced 77 Tiberias a Citie wholy inhabited by Iewes 136 Tibareni a beastly people , 330. their cruell Rites . 400 Tigris , 17. The ouerflowing thereof , 58. Mixed with Euphrates neere Seleucia , 61. The townes thereon , 50. 64. Desolated Cities by a Deluge , 64. The swiftnesse , 63. The name 341 Tigres , 491. They cause the people to lodge in Trees , and to set their houses on posts , &c , 493. 494 Time , what it is , 5. Time and Motion twinnes , 12 , 13 Computation thereof diuerse . Tinge or Tanger . 87 Titans and their Inuentions 77 Tithes how farre Leuiticall , 116. Some reckon foure sorts , 117. Of what , how paid , where , by whom 117. 118. Officers receiued them ibid. & seq . Paid by Turks , 306 At Fez , 684. To the Seriffos , 695 , 696. Titus 140 Tombuto 722 Tongues confounded 38 Topheth or Tymbrell 86 Tomimamlazes 910 Torlaquis a Turkish order , 317 318. Their wickednesse , ibid. Torch-intelligence . 996 Torpedo 750 Towre of Babylon 50 Traditionarie Iewes , 127 , & seq . Equalled to Scripture , 157 , Of traditionarie Iewes more at large vid. lib. 2 , cap , 12. to the end . Traditionarie Papists , 158. 159. Traditionall Law , Tradition preferred before Scripture , ibid. Foolish and blasphemous Traditions of the Arabians , 231. 232. Lying Traditions of the Mahumetans . 273. 274. Translations of Scripture , nine , 170. Opinions concerning the translation of Scripture , 169. the Vulgar translation , ibid Transubstantiation , 881 Tree forbidden , 17. 21. Fabulous speaking Trees of the Zabii . 52 Trees vsed in the Feast of Tabernacles , 196. Trees worshipped , 360. Trees of India , 566. Two Trees in the Garden of God , son call Sacraments , 21. Trees of Sodome , 84. Mahomets tree in Paradise , 263. Trees in Iapon very strange , 520. As strange in Ciumbubon , 532. In Congo , 769. In the Iland of Saint Thomas , 781. In Brasill 912. In Golchonda all Trees continually greene , 995 Tremisen Kingdome 675 Trials of doubtfull causes in Guinea , 718. In Angola , 766. In Loango , 770. 771 Tribes 44. in Golchonda described 997 Tribes of Israel their portion , 91 97. Their Cities royall , 92 Tribunals 98 Trinitie in Vnitie 3 Trinidado 899 Tripiti an Indian Idoll , 560 Tripolis in Barbarie , 674. Described , ibid. Strange People and Sects neere Tripoly , 220 Triumuiri at Rome 66 Troglodytae , 667. 731. Troy historie thereof , and present ruines 332. 333 Feast of Trumpets 111 Tubalcain supposed Vulcan , 34 Tuban in Iaua 610 Tubiens a societie of the Iewes 135 Tuesday Sabbath in Guinea , 718. 719 Tunia or Tomana 894 Tunis Kingdome , the description thereof , 669. 670. Wonne by the Turke , ibid. Delicacie there vsed 670. 671 Turkes whence their name and originall , 278. 279. Their first Religion , 278. Language , 279. Conquest of Persia , ibid. Of Other parts of Asia , 280. 281. Ouerthrowne by the Christians of the West , ibid. By the Tartars , 281. 282. Conquered Asia ibid. A great part of Europe , 283. With Constantinople , Aegypt , 283. 284. & seq . Ouerthrowne at Sea by Iohn of Austria , 286. In Hungarie , 288. & seq . Rebellion and Ciuil warre , 289. Emperours Sepulchers , ibid. Warres with the Persian and amongst themselues , 288. 289. The Map of the Turkish Empire , 290. The great Turkes Handi-craft , his Falconers , Huntsmen , Concubines , Officers , 291. 292. His Ianizaries , ibid. The Turke compared with other Princes , their Zuna and Curaam , 292. 293. Their eight Commandements , 297. Prayer , Almes , Sacrifice , 208. Mariage , Women Adulterie , Murther , 299. Opinions and practises in Religion , 300 , & seq . their Friday-Sabbath , Zeale , hatred of Images , moderation in building , respect to the Sunne and Moone , 300. 301. Polygamie , Ignorance , Reliques , Sorceries , Patience , good workes , Oathes , Vowes , Opinions , of Fate , and Antichrist , 301. 302. Almes to Beasts , Conceit of Prophets , eating Opium , Physicke , Opinion of Angels , 302. 303. Their manner of apparelling themselues at home and abroad , 303. 304. Salutations , Recreations , houses and furniture , food , meales , feeding , Coffa houses , &c. ibid. Tobacco , attire of women , slaues , Arts , 305. Their Temples , 305 & seq . Hospitals and Monasteries , 308. The Turkish manner of Praying and Church Rites 309. Of blessing their women . Of preaching . ibid. Their Sabbath , Lent , and Easter , 310. Their Circumcision , 311. Of Renegadoes , 312. Visitation of the sicke and Funeralls , ibid. Fancies of the end of the World , last iudgement , Paradise and Hell , 313. 314. Their Votaries and Sects , 315. 316. Deuoted to death , ibid. Their Kalenders and Deruises , &c. 316. 317 Their Saints , Vowes , Pilgrimages , and other Popish obseruations , 317 , 318. Chederles , 318 Their Priests , Hierarchy , Colledges , 319 , 320. & seq . A patheticall description of Turkish Tyrannie , 322. 323 , & seq . Orders and degrees of their Clergie from the Mufii to the Sophti , 319. & seq , Their Election and Arts 322. Their Emers , ibid , Cruell taking of Constantinople , 323. Their heauie hand ouer the Greekes , 324. Their zeale of making Proselites , 325. Their buying and selling of Christians . 325 , 326 Turkes greatnesse in Africa . 626 Turkes and Persians hot dissentions for Religion , 390. 391 Turkish greatnesse , the beginning thereof 1040 Turkeman or Turcomania , 334. 335. 336 Typhon a Dragon , 72. Phaenician God. 76. In Aegypt , 636. His Legend , 636. 637. The mystery thereof . 638. 639 Tyrus called Sur , 179. taken with a stratagem , 82 Tyrannus Priest of Saturne his Knauery , 681 Tygranes Kings of Armenia Minor , 37 V. VAlerianus his Story , 361 Valboas Acts , 931 Vanly or Vasiliwich Great Duke of Russia his History , 973. & sequitur . Veadar , 106 Venezuela 895 Venus worshipped with filthy Rites in Babylon , 56. Called Mylitta and other names , ibid. Her Temple , 59 Venns Vrania , 66. Hatched of an Egge , 69. The same with Iuno , 78. Filthy Rites , 80 Verteas strict Sect , 541 Verus a voluptuous Emperour , 71 Vestaments , holy Vestaments of the Iewes . 185 Vineyard eighteens miles square , 142 Viper of sixteene Cubits , 480 Virginia , 828. First Voyages and Plantations , ibidem . Northerne Plantation there by Westerne men , 829. Called New England , ibid. Southerne Plantation , 831 & seq . Diuers Voyages and supplyes sent , 832. 833. Causes of ill successe in this businesse , 833 834. Captaine Smiths description of the Countrey , 834. Of the People , 835. Commodities , ibidem . Alteration of the Gouernment , and a Peace concluded with presperoùs successe of the English , 836. Places inhabited by ours , with their seuerall numbers and Functions , 837. Their Religion , 838. Their Wiroances , Priests , Warres , conceit of our men , 838. 839. Their Idols , 839. Their Deuil worshippe , Temples , Sepulchres , Songs , 840 Their Feasts , Dances , Heauen , Hell and other Rites and Opinions , 840. 841. 842. Their Giant-like Sasquesahanockes and their Rites , 842. 843. & sequitur . Conceit of their originall , ibid. Tomocomos relations of their Gods Apparition , and of their Loue-locke , 843. & sequitur . Their Blacke Boyes , 844. Their Physicke , Dances , naturall conditions , ibid. Their Oeconomie and Policy . 845 Visions and Apparitions among the Turkes aswell as among the Papists , 315 Vncam , 735 Vnicornes , 564. Scepter of Vnicornes Horne and effect thereof , 983 Vilna , 990 Vniuersities or Schooles of Learning in Babylon , 50. 51. At Bagdet , 147. 242. 243. At many places mentioned by Beniamin Tudelensis , 146. Of the Rabbins , 167. Of the Saracens , 240. 241. Of Brachmanes , 479 480. Of the Turkes and their nine Degrees , 319. 320 Vniuersities in Siam , 491. 492 Vologesus and Vologesocerta , 63 Votaries of Turkes , 314. 315. Of the Syrian Goddesse , and of Cybele , Vide Galli . See the Titles also of Priests , Sects , Punishments , Monkes , Nuns , Monasteries , Pilgrims . Votaries of Iewes , 123. 124. Of Assisines , 218. 219. At Comana and Castabala , 327. At Zela , 328 At Ephesus , 336. 337. In Golchonda , 1000 Vraba , 893 Vrania and Vrotalt , 78 Vsury forbidden by the Alcoran , 257 W WAges small in India , 1001 Washing Rites of the Iewes , 110 111. Prescribed by the Alcoran , 256 , 265. Obserued by the Turkes , 308. Peguans , 502. 503 Bengalans , 509. 510. Banians , 240. 241. Cambayans , 240. Bramenes , 547. 548 Walid the eighteenth Chalifa , his Epicurisme , 1026 Waters in the Creation , 6. 9. Aboue the Firmament , 8 Water medicinable , 50. 229 Water of the Sunne , 229 Water worshipped by the Tartars , 420 Watches of the Day and Night , 106 Wealth and Almes of Ahmed , 1033 Wels sacred , 64 Weimouths Discoueries , 813 Whale huge , 210 Whale-fishing , the manner of it , 952. The kinds and description of them , ibidem . Fight betweene Whale , Sword-fish and Thresher , 953. 954 Wheate and Barly blades foure fingers long , 50 Whoores Tribe , 998 Wiapoco , 922 Will of man , 14 Willoughbie , viz. Sir Hugh Willoughby frozen to death , 577 Wildernesse , vide Desart . Winds hot and killing , 995 Widowes in Golchonda , 1000 Wittie Epitaph , 1038 Wiues in India immured with their dead husbands , 481. 482. Buried quicke , ibid. In Golchonda , 1001 Womans Creation , 14. 15. Fal , 22 Menstruous amongst the Zabij , 52. Subiect to prohibitiue Precepts , not affirmatiue , 174. Women cheape sold , 921. Womens Rites in Venus Temple , 56. Women Enunches , 286. Women inioyned to bee veyled , with other their rules in the Alcoran , 255 World the Creation thereof & why created , 5. & seq . The drowning & repeopling thereof , 33. 34. The diuision thereof , 41. The Chaldees opinion of the Worlds eternitie , 51. End of the World as Iewes say , 211. Peguans opinion of the Worlds end , 506. Ages of the World reckoned by the Iewes , 153 Wormes dangerous to Ships , 533 Wormes breeding in mens flesh , 716. 931 Worme which becomes a tree , 563 X XErxes spoyled the Temple of Belus , 56. His Law for the Babylonians , 58. His Expedition , 337. 359. 360 Y YEares how measured by the Iewes , 107 Yougorians , 404. 431 Z ZAbij the same with the Chaldees ; their history , 52. Their Bookes and Fables , ibid. Their Magick & worship of deuils , 53 Zadok , 129 Zagathayan Tartars , 425. 426 Zauolhenses Tartars , 424 Zaire , a Riuer of Congo , 766 Zambra chiefe Citie in Aethiopia described , 748. 749 Zanaga their customes , 701 Zanzibar or Zanguebar , 758 Zarmanochagas , a Brachman burned himselfe , 480 Zebra a wild Beast , 623 Zela a Citie described , 328 Zeila , 993. & seq . The King of Zelas triumph , ibid. Zeilan described , 616. 617. & seq . 993. Vide Seilan . Zembre Lake , 620 Zemes the Turke , 283 Zenan nine score miles from Moha North North-west , 583 Zetfa of the Turkes , 320 Zigantes their Rites , 667 Zinaldin a Turkish King , 144 Zizis of the Iewes , 184 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A10231-e720 1. Tim. 4.8 . Notes for div A10231-e35900 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 4.8 . Deus vnus est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , trinus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Zan. de 3 . El. p. 4. l. 1. cap. 3. a Homer , Virgil , Ouid , &c. Apoc. 1.8 . * Apoc. 3.14 . b 2. Cor. 12.11 . a 1. King. 8.27 . c Rom. 11.33 . d Prou. 30.2 . Verse 3 , 4. Verse 5. e Psal. 19.1 . f Rom. 1.20 . g Acts 14.17 . h Acts 17.28 . i D. Kings Lect. in Ion. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hiero. ille Cicer. Nat. Deor. lib. 1. Nomen quia dat notitiam . Deus est nomen suum , & nomen eius ipse est : Drus . pret . lib. 1. k 1. Io. 3.2 . l 1. Co. 13.12 . m Exod. 34.6 . n Dionys . de Diuinis nomin . P. Galatin . de Arcanis . l. 3. Zanchius de Nat. Dei. l. 1 . Bullinger . de Origine erroris , lib. 1. Ar. Montanus . o As true , wise , liuing , &c. p As truth , wisdome , life , &c. q In which sense , rismegist . affirmeth , Deus nihil est omnium , Deus est omnia : Deus nomen nullum habet : Deus habet omne nomen , Vid . Mars . Ficin . in Dionys . de D. N. Dionysius also cals him , Vnitas vnitatis omnis vnifica , super essentialis essentia , Intellectus nequàquam intelligibilis , &c. Empedocles described him a Sphere , whose Centre is euery where , the Circumference no where , Sphinx . Heidfeldi . r Nomina 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 apud Heb. tria sunt , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Drus . Tetragram . cap. 1. ſ Hook. Eccles . Polit. lib. 5. Iustin . resp . ad Orthod . quaest. 137. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Exemplum producit , Adami , Euae , Sethi , eandem essentiam hobentium humanam , existendi autem modum diuersum , à terra , costa , semine . t Drusius taxeth Zanch. for intitling his worke , De 3. Elohim , as improperly , saith he , as De tribus dijs . u Enuntiatio de Creatore per verba negatiua est vera , per affirmatiua autem partim in aequiuocatione , partim in imperfectione . R. Moses Moreh . lib. 1. 57. affirmationes periculosae . x De Deo etiam vera loqui periculosum . Arnob. in Psal. 91. August . de Trinit . lib. 3. cap. 3. y Esa . 6.2 . z Rom. 12 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Phil. 3.10 . a Psal. 25.9 . b Ioh. 7.17 . & 17.3 . c Ephes . 4.21 . d 1. Cor. 3.18 . e 1. Cor. 8.2 . f Prou. 1.7 . g Exod. 34.6 . h Of this name Iehoua , see Drutij Tetragram . Ar. Montan. ante Naturae histor . pag. 37. & Pet. Galat. lib. 2. Drusius thinkes that Galatinus was the first Author of this pronuntiation Iehoua ; Castalion writeth it Ioua : the most both Iewes and Christians before forbare to name it : The Masscrites ascribed to it no points of it owne , but of Adonai , and when Adonai goeth before or after it of Elohim . It is holden , that onely the High-Priest , and that in the Temple , and on the day of Expiation might pronounce it , which to a priuate man , the Iewes esteemed the losse of eternall life . Steuchus thinketh that none can interpret it , and Paulus Burgensis , that none can translate it . The Chaldaens , Arabians , Graecians , Latines , and the New Testament it selfe , vse instead thereof , The Lord . Montanus readeth it Iehueh ; and affirmeth that it was knowne both to the common Israelites , and to the neighbouring Nations , &c. but see themselues : I name it after the moderne vse for distinction . Zanchy and Gyraldus obserue , that the name of God in all Nations is Tetragrammaton of foure letters . In Dutch and English , they therefore double the last consonant , and learned Master Selden interpreteth the Pythagorian oath , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Tetragrammaton , de D. Syris . Vid. R. Mos . lib. 1. cap. 60. P. Ric. ad praec. aff . 20. Reuchlin de verbo mirif . lib 2. i Heb.. 13.8 . k Apoc. 1.8 . l Exod. 6.3 . m Quae contradictionem implicant sub diuina omnipotentia non continentur . Non pro defectu potentiae , sed quia non possunt habere rationem patibilis vel possibilis . Conuenientius dicitur , quod ea non possunt fieri , quam quòd Deus non possit facere . Ap. 1. q. 25. art . 3. & d. n 2. Tim 2.12 . o ●al l. 2 c. 〈…〉 p 〈…〉 q ●●●c●uid emnino de illo retularis , vim al quā ipsius magis & virtutem , quàm ipsum explica●eris . Quid enim dignum de en aut dicas , aut sentias , qui omn bus & sermonibus & sensibus maior est ? Tertul. de Trin p 598. Quatuor à Deo remouenda , corporeitas , mutabilitas , priuatio , & assimilatio ad Creaturas . R. Mos . Moreh . l. 1. 54. & 57. tanquam de Rege diceretur habente millies mille tal●nt auri , quòd haberet centum talenta argenti . r Deus vnus in Trinitate , trinus in vnitate . Arnob . in Psal. 145. ſ Mat. 3. t Esay 6. Zanch. de 3. Elohim haec fusè . u Morn . de ver , C.R. F. Patric . P. Gal. l. 12 alijque●l●r●mi . x Iustin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . y 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nazian . z Bern. ad Eugeni . a D. Abbot . par . 2 . Defen . pag. 9. Zanch. de N.D. lib. 5. cap. 1. b Treleat . Zanch. de Na. D. l. 5. c. 1. 2. c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . d 1. Ioh. 5.20 . e Gal. 4.6 . a Iam. 1.17 . b 1. Joh. 1.5 . Qui scrutatur Maiestatem , opprimetur à gloria . Ne si sorte suas repetitum venerit olim , Grex auium plumas , &c. c Gen. 1.1 . d Nothing but Nothing had the Lord Almighty , Wherof , wherewith , whereby to build this Citie . Du Bart. E nulla vel prima vel secunda materia , quae omni factioni , fabricationi , generationi , opificio , artificio , subijcitur Creatio fit etiam citra omne temporis momentum , quippe à virtute infinita . Iul. Scal Ex. 6. Hebraei statuunt discrimen inter Creare , formare & facere , 1. ex nihilo facere , 2. enti Cresto formam inducere , 3. membra singula ordinare : quae tamen indiscriminatim ponuntur . Es . 43.7 . Oecolamp . in G. e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Basil . hom . 1. in principio temporis , id est , simul cum tempore . Eadem Ioan. Philoponus in Hexam . ap . Photium 240. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Tempus non tam mensura metus quam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 permanentia & duratio corporum rerumque corporearam : aliorum est ●on 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hermes sic suum instituit ordinem , Deus , aeon , mundus , tempus generatio . Deus aeona facit , aeon mundum , mundus Tempus , & tempus generationem . Thomas ait , simul cum tempore . Quatuor enim ponuntur simul creata , s . coelum Empyreum , materea corporalis , quae nomine terrae intelligitur , Tempus & Naturae Angelica . Sum. p. 1. q. 47. art . 1. Fagius vertit , Quum Deus principiò coelum & terram creauit , erat terra inanis & vacua . Nam simpliciter ( ait ) hoc voluit Moses non statim ab initio expolitum fuisse mundum , vt hodiè cernitur , sed inane coeli & terrae chaos fuisse creatum . f Merula & Pererius interpretationem hanc Chrysostomo tribuunt . g Caluin . in Gen. Muester , Luther , Artopaeus & Fag . ap . Marlorat . R. Nathmanni intelligit per coelum & terrae materiam tenuissimani & impalpabilem diuerse tamen naturae , ita vt coelum coelestis , terra terrestris fuerit . Iunius interpretatùr extimum illum huius vniuersitatis ambitum , cum super coelestibus incolis illius & spiritualibus formis atque intelligentijs , tùm materiam illam primam ex qua terra ac res omnes coelestes ac terrestres factae sunt . De triplici Coelo vid. Ar. Montan . Nature obseruat . h Theodoret , Beda , Strabus , Alcuinus , Lyra , & plerique scholastici . i Zanch. de oper . Dei pers 1. l. 1. c. 2. Burgens . Polanus , Bucanus , &c. Paul. Merula Cosmogr . part . 1. l. 1. Perer. in Gen. interprets by Heauen , the heauenly bodies then made : and after perfected with light and motion ; by Earth , the element of the Earth . k Col. 1.16 . l Gen. 2.1 Exod. 20.11 . Iob 38.7 . m Gen. 32.1 . n Gen. 3.1 . o Pet. Martyr . in Gen : p Zach. de operib . part . 1. lib. 1. cap. 4. q As Dionys . & those which Tritemius mentioneth , de Intelligent . coelest . which number 7. Orifiel , Anael , Zachariel . Raphael , Samael , Gabriel , Michael , all which in course and succession gouerne the world . Each 354. years and 4. months , &c. r Ioh. 14.2 . ſ Apoc. 21.3 . t 1. Cor. 15.28 . u Hebr. 11.3 . x Arist Phys . l 1. Iun. praef . in Gen. y By darknesse and deep , Philoponus vnderst●ndeth the Aire and Water ap . Phot. 240 z Gibbins on Genes . * Hier. l. trad . Hebr. Trem. & Iun. Basil . hom . 2. ex Ephrem . Syro . * Merc. de Fab. mundi , & ante eum Tertul. ad Hermog . Theod. q. 8. in Gen. Caietan . de Angelis interpretatur R. Mos . ben . Maim . Mor. Neb. l. 1. c. 39. is of that mind : but l. 2. c. 31. he findeth the foure elements in these foure words heere mentioned : Earth , Spirit , Deepe , and Darknesse . a Patricius numbreth the linkes of this chaine , in this order : Calor qui in t rra aqua , mistis est , ab aereo pendet , hic à coelesti , is à sole & astris : hic vero ab Empyreo : Empyreus à luminis calore : hic ab animario : hic ab intellectuali : hic à vitali primario : hic quoque à primario essentiali : hic itidem ab ideali , qui in Deo habitat & à Deo patre est deriuàtus . Pancos . l. 5. The interpretation of this mysticall Phylosophie yee may borrow of himselfe in his Panaug . Panarc . Pamsyc . Pancos . more agreeing with Zoroaster , Hermes , and some Platonikes , then the Scriptures , which shew that all things were immediatly created in the beginning by God. b Virg. Aeneid , l. 6. on which words Seruius commenteth , Deus est quidam diuinus spiritus , qui per 4. infusus elementa gignit vniuersal c Vatab. & Marlorat . in Gen. d Bas . hex. hom . 6. Greg. Naz. orat . 43. & Nicetas in eum . e Zanch. Hugo Lumbard . Tostatus , &c. f Merul. p. 1. l. 1 c. 4. g Damas. de f. orth l. 2 c. 7. Hugo Annot. in Gen. Gr. Nyssen . Iunius , &c. h Vid. Plutar. de Plac. Philos . l. 2. Patrit . Panang l. 7. & Pancos. l. 15. & 22. i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cuius partes condensatae , stellae , aether autem dictus ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to burne , Stoicorum opinionem vid. Aug. de Ciu. Dei l. 8. c. 5. The Sunne saith Philo , is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Zanch. Sol. heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q. d. ibi ignis : and another , Coelum ig is influens 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 id est ignis & aqua k Cardan . de sub l. 1. Merula Cos . l. 3. c. 2. Io. Pic. Mirand . de element . c. 3. Tycho Brahe de Cometa 1577. c. vlt. & Kepler de stel . No. c. 19. Valla Fracastorius , Marpurg . Scultetus , &c. Deo Hebr. Dial. 2. Ignis negat antiquis notum elementum , & scitè interpretatur Poetarum illud Coeli patrem Aetherem , matrem esse diem vel lucem . l Tych. Bra. l. 1. de N. St. & 2. de Comet . Kepler . & Bariholinus 4. numerant nouas stellas . vid. & Clau. in Sac. Iosc . & Casman . Ouranograp . & Cosmop . Hipparchi stellam . N. ap . Plin. &c. m Such as the new Stars . Fire is one of the foure Elements of the World , but not placed beneath the Moone . Patrit . Pancos . l. 1. & 4. hath foure infinite eternall ( impious ) Elements , Space , Light , Heate , and Moysture . n Iob 38.19 . Lucis Encom . o Vid. M. Ficin . to . 1. de lum . & Patrit . Panaug . Leonem Heb. 3. dial . de Amore . De luce sic Cabalistae , Lux in patre luminum vera lux : in filio , splender illu strans : in S. S. ardens fulgor ; in Angelis splendens intelligentia & gaudium : in homine ratio : in Coelestibus splendor visibilis : in igne vitalis vigor : in perspicuis corporibus color : in opacis vis generans : in centro calor exaestuans . Archang. in Cabal . dog . p Iob 38.13 . q Verbum Dei voluntas est , opus Dei natura est . Amb Hex. 1. c. 9. Verbum hoc significat imperiū , decretum & voluntatem Dei efficacem . Perer. r Gibbins in Gen. ſ Sic Basil . hox . hom . 2. & alij : ab Patritius Panaug . l. 4. Distinguit cor pora in lucida & opaca hac sèrie : à lucido corpore radij , hinc lumen ; inde splendor , isthinc nitor : quibus opponit simili ordine corpus opacum tenebras , obscurationem , vmbram , vmbrationem , adumbrationem , &c. & tenebrae , ait , habent actionem , actie à viribus , vires ab essentia , &c. t Iunius , Pagnine , &c. Fagius habet eo modo quo iulaea expanduntur , vel quo argentum malleo diducitur . Sic Mercer in Gen. u Iun. Merula . Io. Pic. Mirand . x Bas . & Amb. in Hex. Du Bart . Muscul . in Gen. Th. Aquin. Beda Lumbard , & Scholastici . y Psal. 104.2 , 3 z Sic Plato Plotinus vide in eos Ficin . 4. elementa statuunt ( non sublunaria ) sed ipsius Mundi vniuersi . Coelum esse ignem ; in stellis vnà est quaedam terra Coelestis , in reliquo coelo aër vel aqua coelestis , &c. de materia Coeli consule . Zanch. & Casman . Ouranog . & Zabarel . a Patrit . Pan. cos . lib. 7. 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14. b Vide de his Christ . Clau. in Sac. Bosc . Keckerman . Syst . Astron . Magini Theor. &c. c Illi ( orbes ) reuera in Coelo non insunt , sed docendi & intelligendi gratiae roponuntur . Tycho Br. l. 2. p. 180. sic Keckerman , Bartholimus , alij . d Gal. Gal. Sid. Nun. e P. Ricij de An. Coeli . Bodin . Theat. Nat. l 5. Patric . Ficinus Platonici . R. Mos . Ben. Maimon . f Arist. &c. R. Mos . l. 3. interprets Ezekiels Vision . 1. the wheeles to be the Heauens , and the Beasts Angels . g Inest syderibus ratio , sed Dei est illa , &c. Lact. l. 2. 5. i The Pythagor . R. Mos . Cic. Som. Scip. k Pro. 8.31 . Es . 40.22 . l Plat. Aristot . Stoici . Cic de N. D. l. 2. Manil. Astron . l. 1. Record , &c. m S. lib. ● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . n Ios. Scal. in Manil. l. 1. o In Drakes Voyage about the World , an Eclipse seene here , Septem . the sixteenth , before one in the morning , was seene by them in the Magellane straights . Sept. 15. at six in the euening . p The Portugals sayling to China East , haue their day twelue houres sooner then we : the Spaniards to Manilla West , twelue houres later . So that both meeting there together , differ a day in reckoning : Ones Tuesday is the others Wednesday . q Pat. Pancos . l. 25. 26 , 31. r Vid. Plut. de plac . ph . l. 3. ſ As at Saint Miguel and Panama , where the South Sea extendeth to the Philippinae . t Eratost . thought the highest Hill to bee but tenne Furlongs ; Cleomedes 15. which holdeth proportion ( in their iust Diameters ) to the Earth , but of one to 3818. sayth R. Hues de Globis . u By the like magnitudes of Starres in all places , by the shadowes , Horizon , &c. Ambros . Hex. 4.6 . x Aelian . v. hist . lib. 3. 28. Horum agrorum possessione te effers , qui nulla pars sunt terrae ? y Hall . Arte of Medit. z Sem. Scip. Plin. lib. 2. Haec est materia gloriae nostrae , haec sedes hic tumultuatur humanum genus , &c. quota terrarum parte gaudeat ? vel cùm ad mensuram auaritiae suae propagauerit , quam tandem portionem eius defunctus obtineat ? * A Iew at Rome asked a Philosopher , the reason , why the Sunne shined euery Wednesday : The Philosopher obseruing it true , but not assigning a cause , the Iew said , It was , because the Sunne thus honored in his Birth-day . Isaac Leuita . a Plut. de Plac. Phil. l. 2. Barthol . de Stellis , pag. 6. b Barthol . denyeth them to be of the same substance , pag. 101. and so doth R. Mos . Moreh . lib. 2. cap. 20. c Scal. Opusc . in Epist. d De his vid. Tych. Br. de N. St. pag. 465. Pythag. ap . Phot. 100. Clauium in sac . B. Albumasar . introduc . Alfragan . diff . 19. & d. e 100000. Dolers in Praefat. Alphonsus spent on his Tables 400000. Ducats : or after Turquets storie more . f Prou. 25. g Clauius 7. numerat . h 42398437 1 / 3 . miles in one houre , after Ptol. his Hypoth . as Patric . reckoneth , so that a Bird of like swiftnesse might compasse the Earth 1884. times vnder the Line in an houres space . Hee to salue this incredibilitie , deuiseth a motion both of the Earth , and of the Starres , one from the East , the other from the West . i Ram. Math. Schol. lib. 11. k Barthol . de Stell . l Gen. 15.5 . m Psal. 147. Es . 40. n Hos . 2.11 . Iud. 5. Iob 38. Sic. Zan. de Op. & Arias Mont. Stellas Chochabim vocari ait , id est , virtutis receptacula . A. M. de Nat. o Hen. à Lindhout . S. Ch. Heyden . vide Taisneir Ranzou . &c. fraus est , non ars , &c. Viues de Cor. art . l. 5. p Nig. Figulus , in the swift motion of a wheele , made two blots , which then seemed neere , but at the standing of the wheele were farre asunder . q The twelue Houses , one for the Soule , another for Children , Fortune , Death , &c. Vid. Alcabit . Hali , Io. de Saxonia , &c. r Euseb . de praep. l. 6. c. 8. R. Mos . in Ep. ad Iud. Marsil . Contrarie , saith Scal. to good manners , Philosophy , Geometry , Christianitie : they ascribe Christian Religion to Mercurie , and Albumasar foretold it should continue but 1460. yeeres , Abi. Iudaeus , of the cōming of their Messias , A. D. 1464. Arnaldus of Antichrist A D. 1345. In 1179. they all , Arabians , Iewes , and Christians , foretold almost a dissolution of the World by tempests to happen in 1186. with lye and all , &c. ſ Plot. En. 2. l. 2. & Mar. Fic . Merula . Fulc . Antiprog , &c. t Ex his veteres Hyginus , Manil. & ex Arato German . Caes . Cicero , Auienus , &c. u Non tam aliorum comparatione magna , quam suo munere . Ambros . hex. l. 4 c. 6. vid Nazianz Orat. 34. x For the beautie and operation ; and the Sunne , the beame ( radius vnus est ) and light so resemble the Trinitie . Arr. Mont. de Nat. p. 182. y De his vid. Patric . Pancos . Saliger Exer. 62. Gal. Gal. Plut. de plac . z Soli caloris & illustrationis Lunae humectandi dilatandi , atque spirandi vis , Arr. Mont. Haec solis & aliarum planetarum fetum suscipiens , Mundo sibi vicino edit , à Mercurio accipit vim humores commiscentem , à Venere geniturae conuenientem , à Marte robur & impetum , à Ioue noturalem spiritum , & rerum omnium fomentum , à Saturno compaginem & stabilitatem , à sole ( qui omnimodam virtutem continet ) foeturam & lumen , &c. Archang. in Cabalist . dogmata Io. Pici. Vid. Leon. Heb. de Amore Dial. 3. a Ouid. Metam . l. 1. c Faith is the euidence of things not seene . Vbi vides , non est fides . b Philo de F. M. & R . Meir . in Talmud . trac . Sanbed . d Natura naturans . e So Hermes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . f Cic. de Nat. Deor. g So Lucret. l. 5. Cur supra bellum Thebenum & funera Troiae , Non alias alij quoque res recinere Poetae ? — recensque Natura est mundi , neque pridem exordia cepit . Deus nunquam usinus solus quā cùm solus . Totus cum Deo mundus , non pluris est , quam Deus solus . Lux sanè solis radios ese emiitit , neque tamen ipsa lux minor euadit : Ignis promit de se calorem , nan tamen minorem quàm priùs , imo eundem in se retinet . Pat. Panarch . l. 8. h Confess . l. 11. cap. 12. & 13. i Tert. aduers . Prax. k Prou. 8.30 . l Plin l. 2. c 4. m Pythagoras is reported the first which called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Merula . n De Veritate C. R. Mutius Pansa de Osc . Ethnicae & Christ . Philos . Viu . de Veritate Christianae fidei . o Of the opinions of Philosophers , touching the originall of the World , see Merula Cos . p. 1. l. 1. p De veritate fidei , l. 1. c. 10. q Hex. l. 1. c. 1. Idem & Apuleius lib. de dogmate Platonis . Initia rerum tria arbitrabatur Plato , Deum & materiam rerumque format quas idaeas idem vocat , in absolutas informes , &c. r Plotinus Enn. 1. lib. 2. vnum or bonum , Mens , Anima , the Platonikes Trinitie . ſ In Euseb . Chron. Graec. Scalig. a Mat. 18.10 . b Col. 2.18 . c Bernard sup . Cant. Serm. 5. d Algazel . Ap. Paul. Ric. de Coelesti agric. lib. 1. Homo est vniuersi orbis epitome , & abbreuiata mundi Tabella . e O Homo audacis Naturae miraculum , omnium miraculorum admirationem vincens , &c. Audendum est dicere Hominem Deum terrenum esse , Deùm vero Celestem . Hominem immortalem . Trismeg . Pimand . Dicitur homo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quia omnes mundi virtutes continet ; nam sunt in mundo dij , quatuor elementa , bruta , plantae : habet homo rationem mouendi , crescendi vim , &c. Aristides ap . Phot. 249. vid. etiam Leon. Hebr. dial . 3. de Amore , Fr. Georg. &c. f Eccles . 7. vlt. g Quia rationalis creatura , quasi cum consilio facta videretur , Iunisius ( vel , vt alij , Beda ) in Genes . Philo attributeth it to the helpe of others , in making a Creature , not only partaker of diuine vertues , but of vice also , which he could not deriue from his Creator : not obseruing what Salomon saith ( as is before ) Eccles . 7. vlt. h Socr. l. 2. c. 25. i Cyril . Alex. cont . Iun. l. 1. k Psal. 62.9 . l Iob 4.19 . m 2. Cor. 5.1 . n Col. 1.15 . o Hebr. 1.3 . p Epiph. haer. haer. 71. q Papists picture the Trinitie , the Creation , &c. r Philo. Iod. de Fa. Mun. ſ Terram haud reliquens in Coelum attolleris , illudque metiris Trismeg . Pimand . t Gen. 2. u Ephes . 4.24 . x Psal. 139.14 . y Pronaque cum spectent animalia caetera terram , Os homini sublime dedit , &c. Ouid. z Pro. 16.4 . a Gen. 1.27 . b 1. Cor. 11.7 . c Gen. 21. d Whitak . de Script . quaest. 5. e Habet sacrum eloquium proprietatem quandam ab alijs Scripturis differentem , quòd in ea primum per verba quae recitantur , de rebus quibuscam agitur : quae rarsum res vice verborum , ad significationem aliarum rerum proponuntur . Hugo de S. Vict. To. 1. f Ne animum aduertas externo homini , integumentum est hoc . Anima sanè & anima aequalis est : in velaminibus differentia est . Basil . g Apoc. 3.19 . h Gen. 1.29 . i Gen. 3.17 . Gen. 9.3 . k Porphyrius according to the Pythagorean opinion , abhorreth the eating of liuing creatures especially because men before the floud were so long liued without such dyet : Roffinus . l Gen. 6.11 . m The fathers did not eate flesh before the floud , Orig. in Gen. hom . 1. Chrysost . hom . 27. Genes . n Es . 11.6 . o Bas . hex. hom . 11. Iunil . in Gen. Pererius relateth the opinions of Bonauenture , Tostatus , Ephrem , Isidore : Also Vadianus Goropius , Beroaldus in Chronico , Iunius and others haue largely handled this question of Paradise . p Ambrose in his long Treatise , de Paradiso , leaneth too much this way , and Philo Iudaus also . q Epiphan . lib. Ancor . & contr . haeres . lib. 2. r De Gen. lib. 8. c. 1. & de Ciuit. Dei , l. 13. c. 21. ſ Aug. de haeres . t Wolfg. Wissenburg . Praefat. ad Dom. Nig. Gor. Bec. Becces . Ioat . Vad. de Paradiso . Likewise Hugo de S. Vict. reckoneth this opinion , totam terram futuram Paradisum , si homo non peccasset : totam factam exilium per pecca tum Annot. in Gen. u Patric . Pan. Cos . lib. 20. x Hist . Scholast . y Leg. aurea . z Anton. Diog. incredibil . de Thule . cap. 24. ap . Photium . a Ignatij Concl. b Hugo Annot. in Genes. c Adric. Chron. Caietan . in Gen. 7. Bel. de Rom. Pont. l. 3. c. 6. & de grat . primihominis . d Phil. Melano . & Carion . e In Esa . 23.3 . & Ier. 2.18 . f See also Annot . Trem. & Iun. in Gen. 1. g Tygris is both the greater Riuer , and a smaller , which runneth out of Euphrates into Tygris which is here meant . h Gorop . Becan . Indoscythico . i Car. Clus . Exoticorum . l. 1. c. 1. see l. 5. c. 12. of this Historie . k Linschoten lib. 1. cap. 58. l C. 55. To this agreeth that of Drusius Tetrag . c. 4. Apud Doctores Ehraeos si cus vocantur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod ruinae causam dederint primis parentibus . Sanè ficum fuisse illam arborem cuius fructu illis vesci non licebat , non malum , vt vulgus opinatur , via credidit antiquitas . m Lib. 5. cap. 14. n Rich. Epit. de Talmud . doct . o The Preachers trauells . a Saturnal . lib. 3. cap. 3. b Noc . At. lib. 4. cap. 9. * Lactant. lib 4. cap. 28. * Religiosum à superstitioso eā distinctione discernit Varro , vt à superstitioso dicat timeri Deos , à religioso autem tautum vereri vt parentes , non vt holles timeri , Aug. de Ciuit. lib. 6 c. 6. c De Ciuit. Dei. lib. 10. cap. 4. d In fine . Vbi supra . * Remains of a greater worke . * De vocabulo Religionis vide Lil. Gyrald . hist . d. synt . 1. Suarez . de Relig. li. 1. & Stuckium de sacris & sacrificijs Gentium , qui Etymon dat etiam nominum , Cultus Ceremonia . Pietas , &c. Graec. Latin. Heb huc pertinentium . h 83. Quaest . q. 31. i Morn . de verit . Christ . relig . cap. 20. Adams happinesse before his fall . * Iustitiae originalis . Rom. 12.2 . k Calu. Fagius , Pagnin , Vrsin . Hospin . Martyr . Iun. Zanc. Oecolam . Gibbins , besides Perkins , Bound , Greenham , Rogers , and others . l The heathens by the light of Nature had their weeks , as appeareth by naming the daies after the seuen Planets , and Satuday , or Saturns day was by the Gentiles sequestred from Ciuill and Martiall affaires , beeing esteemed most fit for contemplation , and deuotion , as saith Aretius Probl. de Sab. m Philo saith that some Cities kept a monthly Sabbath , numbring the seuenth day from the new Moone . de 10. p. n Philo de Fab. Mundi . Clem. Strom. l. 5. & ad eund . Herumius . o Philo de Fab. Mund. & de 10. pre Macrob. in in som . Scip. l. 1. cap. 6. Virg terque quaterque b. &c. p Secūda secundae . q. 122. art . 4. q Eccles . Pol. lib. 5. §. 70. r Vbi supra . ſ Cited by Del. de Imag. l. 2. c. 7. and by others . t So Iustin reasoneth against Tryphon a Iew , & that Iewish Sabbatizing & so the rest , if their testimonies bee well weighed . u Gen. 2.2 , 3. x Mark. 12.28 . & 31. y Act. 20.9 . z Mark. 2.25 . a Qualitas praeceptorum praesigit metam . Est v. g. mandatum , non furaberis , & est mandatum omni petenti te , da. Vtrumque quidem magnū quoniam vtrūque diuinum , sed de non furando , maius . Nonaequè displicent tenaces atque fures . Bern. de praecep . & dispensat . b Negatiue Precepts bind at all times , & to all times : the Affirmatiue bind at all times , but not to all times : and therefore Negatiue are of more force . Perkins Ser. Causarum . c Refert . Tho. Rogers . d Sethus Caluis . 2453. Bun. Opmeerus , &c. 2454. * Iustin. Mart. Apol. 2. in fine . Die solis omnes conuenimus publicè quòd is dies primus est , in quo Deus tenebras & materiaus cum mutasset , mundum effecit & quòd eodem die , Ies . Christus conseruator noster à mortuis excitatus est . e Congerit ibi testimonia Ignaty ; Tertul. Clem. Orig. Athaenas . Ambros . Hieron . Gregor . Leonis . Hilarij . f Chrysost . Ser. 5. de Resurrect . g Bell. de verbo Dei non scripto , lib. 4. cap. 7. h Rhemish Test . i Ignat. ad Magnes . * Erat ei in lignis caeteris alimentum , in illo autem , Sacramentum . Aug. de Gen. ad lit . lib. 8. cap. 4. * It is by all affirmed , that the fall was very soon after the Creation , as appeareth by circumstances of the narration , by Satans malice , the womans virginitie , and many hold , it was the very day of their Creation . Bibliand . Broughtons Concent , Praeter antiques August . Iren. Chrysost. &c. And Genebrard is exactly curious for the day & houre , if you will receiue him . Sexto die diluculo treatus fuit : hora tertia Euae copulatus : hora sexta tentatus : hora nona eiectus è Paradise , in agrum Hebron , vnà cum Eua exul pellitur , vbi & sepelitur , Genes . Chron. a Ioh. 8.14 . The first sinne of our first Parents . b Aug. Enchir. cap. 45. Foolish and wicked is their conceit , that measure this sinne by the fruit ( a Nut or Apple ) that was eaten : as Pope Iulius , That said hee might bee as well angry for his Peacocke as God ( whose Vicar he was ) for an Apple . Bal de vit . Pont. c Posse si vellent sed non velle vt possent . d Gen. 3.7 . Cognouerunt se nudos , quod exvti essent rerum diuinarum contemplatione , &c. Athan. e Spiritus reprimens , non renouans . f Ier. 2.13 . g Gen. 3.8 . h Simulata aequitas , duplex iniquitas . Hieron . * Deus quasdam voluntates suas vtique bonas implet per malorum hominum voluntates malas . De his qui faciunt quae non vult , facit ipse quae vult . Sicut naturam bonarum opt . Creator est , ita voluntatum malarum iustiss. ordinator , vt cùm malè illae vtantur naturis bonis , ipse benè vtatur etiam voluntatibus malis . Aug. i Gen. 3.14 . k Vers . 15. l Ioh. 16.21 . m 1. Tim. 1. vlt. n Terra sesè supra ignem , coenū supra coelum attollit . Otho Heurnius Chaldaic . o Viui hominis Sepulchrum . p Luc. 12.20 . q Ignat. ad Magnes . Epist. Pius homo numisma est à Deo cusum : impius , ad ulterinum , non à Deo sed Diabolo effectum . r Io. 8.44 . ſ Diog. Laer. lib. 6. * Plato in Gorg. t Iul. Pelagian . Cap. August . u Rom. 5.12 . x 1. Iohn 3.4 . y Aquin. 1.2 . q. 75. art . 1. quaest. disp . de Malo. q. 1. 6. Dorbel . Viguer , &c. z Aquin. sum . p. 1. q. 48. art . 3. & in q. disp . de Malo. Mel : loc . Com. Nihil negatiuum est causa nihil priuatiui : quaedam sc . inclinatio creaturae ad suum illud nihil , vnde primum ortum & creatum est . Morn . de veritate , C.R. Quae sunt , ideo vocantur bona , quoniam à Deo qui est essentia ipsa exempler trahunt : haeretici veram essentiam malitiae tribuunt . Athan. cont . Gent. Malum neque ens est , propterea nec omnino est malum , neque rursus omnino non ens . Sed & ab ipso non ente alienius est , & distantius quàm à bono . Si enim nihil esset , nulli noceret , &c. Dion . de D. N. vid. ad eum Ficim . & ad Plot. de Prouid . & Ramb. M.N. l. 3. cap. 11. a Aqu. in Ro. 5. b Ephes . 4.24 . c Ezek. 18.4 . d Ephes . 4.22 . f Per solum primum peccatum sublatum est bonum naturae , per alia peccata bona gratiae persona is Aquin. in Rom. 5. e Col. 3.10 . 1. Cor. 12. Rom. 5. g Gen. 6.5 . h Heb. 12. 9 . i Ecc. 12.7 . Gen. 2.7 . Zac. 12.1 . Ideaque ait Genebrard . Chron. l. 1. animam vocauit Adam Neshama , quasi min Shamaim , id est , dē Coelis . k Lib. Sent. 2. Dist . 31. l Super Sent. m Vnumquodque , recipitur secundum modum recipientis . n Zanch. de Red. l. 1. c. 4. o Zanch. de Operib . ●● . part . 3. p 1. Cor. 1.30 . * Psal. 49.12 . a Broughton out of the Rabbines in his Concent . Perer. in Ge. 1.6 . b 1. Sam. 5.4 . c Dan. 4.12 . d Lib. 2. Sent. Dist . 25. e Luk. 10.30 . f 1. Statu . potuit non peccare . 2. Non potest non peccare . 3. Premitur sed non vincitur : nondum habet posse omnino non peccare . 4. Non potest peccare , Lumb . ibid. g Rom. 2.15 . h Rom. 3.4 . i We must vnderstand that God though in the beginning he suffered man to fal , &c. yet vouchsafed of his goodnes so farre to vphold in him both light of vnderstanding and truth of conscience , as might serue to direct him in some sort for morall and ciuill life , for the preseruation and maintenance of societie amongst men . D. Abbot . Defen . 3. part . pag. 68. k Mal. 1.6 . l Morn . de ver . Ch. R. m The Indians seeing the Spaniards mounted , thought the Horse and Man to be all one : they thought them also immortal , & fallen from Heauen . n Tibi , non sibi : interdiu , non noctu , D. King on Ionas . o Herod . l. 3. p Not only the true Religion hath had Martyrs ; but Iewish Turkish , Ethnike , Heretical superstitions and idolatries : Haue not our eyes seene Brownists , and Papists , euery where else iar , and yet meete in the halter whiles one pretence of Religion hath mooued them to commotion , & disturbance of the State ? & euen while we write these things , what mad Martyrs haue we had for Arianisme , and other blasphemies ? q Petitio Principij . r Calv. Instit . l. 1. ſ Diagoras , Luhemerus , Theodor. Cyren . t Gen. 2.17 . u Colos . 1.15 . x Phil. 2.6 . y 2. Pet. 1.4 . Ephes . 5.30 . z Gen. 4.3 . a Perer. in Gen. l. 7. Potuit id Abel naturaliratione cognitum habere & tacito quodam naturae instinctu adduci , &c. b 1. Sam. 15 22. c Heb. 11.4 . d Rom. 10.17 . e Esay . 1.14 . f The mysterie of our redemption by Christ is meerly supernaturall . g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . h Rhem. Trans . Mark. 9.49 . Act. 7.42 . i Some Rab. thinke , that Cain and Abell brought their Sacrifices to Adam , that he should offer them . Betram thinkes , that they had a certaine place designed for their sacrifices & holy things . k Hieron . Tradit . Heb. in Gen. l Inflammauit super . m Aug. de Ciuit. Dei , lib. 15. c. 5. n Gen. 4.17 . Roma caput Mudi . o Iob. 17.6.9.16 . &c. p Some thinke this marke to be a shaking of all the body , as fearing continually . Perer. q Gen. 3.17 . r Gen. 4.11 . ſ Vi stando Vesta vocatur . Ouid. t 1. Tim. 5.6 . u Calv. in Gen. Martyr . in Gen. Chrysost . hom . 20. Cornel. Betram . de polit . Iud. c. 2. x Hieron . Heb. Trad. y Antiq. l. 1. c. 2. z P. Comest . hist . Schol. a Pseudo-Philo . in antiq . Bibl. b Pseudo-Berosus nameth the City Oenus by Libanus . c Euen I my selfe knew one W. Collin of Broxted in Essex , whose posteritie by one woman ( which also suruiued him ) was such , that his sonne reported to me , that there were 212. of them liuing at his funerall , and one of his daughters had aboue an hundred then of her Progenie . d 600000. men of warre . e Ioseph . saith that Lamech had seuenty seuen children f Genebrard . in Chron. g Gen. 6.1.2 . h The Iewes fable , that none of Adams children which he had after Abel , till the birth of Seth , had the true forme of a man , and that in that 130. yeeres space he begat Rochot , that is , Diuels . R. Mos . Egyp . Doc. dub . lib. 1. c. 6. He interpreteth Adams begetting a child in his owne likenesse , of that instruction wherby Seth was taught , and became a perfect man , the others beeing beasts and Rochot , which in an Allegorical sense may be truely spoken , and so perhaps was meant . i Broughton Concent . Martyr . in Gen. k Luther in Gen. Tremell . Vatablus , Calu. in Gen. Perer. in Gen. l. 7. l Some are of opinion that all those Fathers mentioned Gen. 5. were Ecclesiasticall Fathers also , & Priests for diuine worship : which function of Lordship and Priesthood vnited continued to the first borne many generations after the floud . Betram . pol. Iud. cap. 2. m Methodij Reuel . Philo. de Antiq. Genebrard . Chron. ex Edit . Pet. Vict. Palma Caiet . Paris . An. 1600. n Officium lu . gentium , &c. interp . Genebr . Apoc. vlt. o Aquensis Archlepist . fuit . a Luke 16.8 . b Martyr . in Gen. ex Rab. Solom . c Bellar. tom . 1. cont . 3. l. 3. c. 6. d Heb. 11.5 . &c. e Luke 7.27 . Matth. 17.12 . f Gib . ex Rab. Akiba . Racanati , Targum . g Perer. lib. 7. in Gen. thinketh that Iude knew of this Prophesie by Reuelation , and reuealed the same to the Church . h Perk. Resor . Cathol . i De Ciuit. Dei. lib. 15. cap. 33. k Eò quòd earū Scripturarum occulla origa non claruit patribus . In his autem Apocryphis etsi inuenitur aliqua veritas , tamen propter multa falsa nulla est canonica authoritas . Hier. in Tit. c. 1. l Chrysost . Hom. in Matth. m Antiq. l. 1. c. 2. n Otho Heurn . lib. 1. o Plin. l. 7. c. 56. p Not in Euseb . Chron. pag. 244. Frag. Graec. ex l. 1. Enoch . q Tertul. de Idololat . r A fragment of the Booke of Enoch . ſ This Fable arose of the false interpretation of Moses word , Gen. 6.12 . The sonnes of God , &c. t 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . u Ioseph . Antiq. l. 1. Iustin . Tertu . Athenag . Cypriā . Lactan. Euseb . Hugo de S. Vict. Strabus , Burgensis , Sulpitius Seuer . sac . hist . l. 1. Clem. Alex. ap . Photium . This Fable of Angels , &c. the Saracens also retayne , see lib. 3. c. 5. x Lact. l. 2. c. 15 y Iob. 1.6 . & 38.7 . z Ephes . 2.3 . a Iob. 8.44 . b Prou. 7.26 . c Sheldon in his Motiues obserueth these Marriages to bee a great meane for propagating Poperie . d Nehem. 13.24 e Gib . in Gen. f De Ciuit. Dei lib. 15. cap. 9. g Giral . Camb. Hector . Boet. Camden . Brit. h Map of Virginia . i Pigasetta . k Oliuer Noort . and Sebastia de Weert . l Iul. Capitol . Heredianus . m Plin. l. 7. c. 16 n Horat. Carm. o Orig. hom . in Genes . 2. p Hugo de Arca Noe. lib. 1. q Such Creatures as breed of putrifaction , and which liue in both Elements , perhaps were not in the Arke . r Tremel . & Iunius . ſ Beccesel . Antiq. Antuerp . t Rom. 8.20 . Heurnius applieth the Fable of Prometheus to NoaH , lib. 1. u De Fab. Mundi . x Euseb . Chron. Grac. Scalig. lib. 1. & de Praepar . lib. 9. Plutar. de Animant . comparatione . a Genes . 8.1 . b Hos . 2.21 , 22. c Amb. l. de No. Rupert . l. 4. b Peter . in Gen. lib. 13. c An. Mund. 1656. the Floud . d After the Sept. 2242. and after the most auncient coppies 2262. Scalig . e De Ciuit. Dei lib. 15. cap. 11. & dein . ad 13. g Luk. 3.36 . f Iunius . Broughton . h Beza , Annot. Luc. 3. i Sybil. Oracul . 1. Assurgit Phrygia mons , &c. Ararat quem nomine dicunt . Scal. Opusc . k Gor. Bec. Indescythica , pag. 473. l M. Paul. Ven . m Gen. 11.2 . n Tremel . & Iun. Annot. Epiphan . lib. 1. contr . Haer. o Cartwrights Trauels . p The Persian King . q In Chron. Graec. Eusebij & praeparat . Euang. l. 9. c. 4. r Gen. 8.20 . ſ Ph. Ferdinandus citeth seuen precepts of Noe ; first , to obserue iustice : secondly , not to blaspheme : thirdly , not to vncouer any mans nakednes : fourthly , not to kil : fifthly , not to eate a member of any beast yet liuing : sixtly , not to serue idols , seuenthly , not to rob . Ex R. Ab. Ben. Kattan . t Gibbins in Gen. 9. Cic. de Fin. lib. 2. u Vt sit pecudum anima qualitatiuo , hominum vero substantiua . Aquin. Sanguis vehiculum animae . Aristot . de Gen. anima . l. 3. x Rom. 8.20 . y Gregor . Mag. hom . S. in Ezec. Melanc. Comest . z Rabbini tres Iridis colores referunt ad tres Patriarchas : sicut & Christiani quatuor clo ores ad 4 elementa . Gib . a Iris Thaumant . filia . b Alcuinum & Chrysost . a●cusat Pererius huius opin . l. 14 in Gen. c Iunius & alij . Pererius contra lib. 15. in Gen. d Genes . 10.21 . e Gen. 9.19 . f Broughtons Concent . g Ioseph . Ant. l. 1. Trem. & Iun. An. h Camd. Brit. i Magog . Massagetae & Getae . k Herod . Melpom . l Lib. 5. c. 1. m Sabbetha Stabei super sinum Persic . & Messabbathae ex ijs oriundi . Arias Montanus . n Isidorus Etym . lib. 9. cap. 2. also Perer us , Osmerus , and other Commenters on Genesis , and Chronologians , haue done some-what in this argument , which yet as in many wee see much probabilitie , so very much is exceeding doubtfull of that they say . o Vinculum humanae societatis est ratio & oratio . Neque vlla re longius absumus à natura serarum , &c. Cic. Officio . 1. p 〈…〉 q Ant. lib. c. 4. r Scal. Ep. ad Casaub . ſ Genes. 11.9 . t Theod. q. 59. in Gen. u Scal. Opusc. Ep. ad Tomson . x Herodot . lib. 2. y Relat. Regn. Mogor . Ioan. Oran . z Loqui naturale est homini , hanc vero linguam aut illam , artis . Viues de trad . disc . l. 3. a Indoscyth . b Orig. in Num. 11. Hier. in Sophon . c. 3. Chrys . in Gen. 20. Aug. de Ciuit. Dei l. 16. c. 11. &c. c See Brougton on that Argument . Genebrard . Chron. Gen. 10. 21 . * Augustine . Hierom. Arnobius . Epiphan . Broughton , &c. a Excerpta barbaro . Latina apud Ios. Scalig. Eusebium . b Gibbins in Gen. 11. c D. Willet in Dan. c. 1. q. 25. d Scal. Epist. ad Toms . & ad Vbert . e Gen. 31.47 . f Qui ex trans Euphratensibus partibus ad illos peniebant , Hebr . eos , hoc est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vocabant . g See Wolfgan . Laz . de Mig . gentium , lib. 3. Beat. Rhenanus , R. Verstegans Antiq. h The olde French , and our old English are very like , both ( in their originall ) Dutch . i Of this see more Chap. 2. k F. Magellanes l F. Drake . T. Cauindish . m Oliuer Noort . n Some of them made but two ; ascribing Africa to Asia , as Eratosthenes , Varro , Silius Italicus , or to Europe , as Lucanus l. 9. & Paulinus . o A. Maginus . Geog. p Mercat. Tab. Vniuersal . q Ortel . Mercat. Gem. Phrys . &c. r Iesuitarum Epistolae . Thus did Fr. Xauier , and the rest of them . ſ Lege Ortelij Aeui veteris descrip. & Maris pacisici . t P. Bellonij obseru . l. 3. c. 16. sic & Kecker . Problem . nautica . Vid. Pancirol . l. 2. c. 10. & ad eum Salmuth . Gilbert . de Mag. l. 1. saith , Some ascribe this inuention to Paulus Venetus , as if hee had brought it out of China 1260 some to Salomon , &c. Seb. Cabot first foūd out the variation of the Compasse . u Bar. dec. 1. l. 1. Asiae Osorius de Reb. Ema . lib. 1. Maff. l. 1. Hist . Ind. Dam. 4 Goes de mor. Aethiopum . Got. Arthus hist . and . This Henrie of Portugall , the great Discouerer , was son to Philip daughter to Iohn of Gaunt by his first Wife : so that by the Mothers side hee was English . Gen. Hist . of Spaine . l. 17. Lew. de Mayern . Tarquet . x Complement of the Art of Nauigation . y Euerie Region where the longest day is halfe an houre longer or shorter then it is in any other Region , must bee accounted in a seuerall Climate from it ; halfe whereof is a Parallel : so that betweene the Line and the Polar Circle are 48. Parallels , and 25. Climates on either side of the Equinoctiall . Beyond the Polar Circles , this distribution is improper and lesse certaine , the dayes increasing whole dayes , weekes , monethes , &c. See Iac. Cheyneius Geog. lib. 1. c. 10. R. Hues de Glob . pag. 51. Keckerm . Syst . Geog. lib. 1. Records Cast . lib 3. Ptolemey and the Ancient are not herein to be followed . z Euclid . Io. de Sac. Bos . Clauius , Proclus , Simlerus , A. Mizaldus , B. Keck . Sistem . Geog. Ios. Langius Elem. Math. Iac. Cheyneius Geog. R. Record . Castle of knowledge . Danaeus Cornel. Valerius Gem. Phrys . &c. a Vt n. historia est oculus prudentiae politicae , ita Geographia est oculus & lumen historiae . Eod. Meth. c. 1. Cosinographia complectitur sub se tetam Physicam , Astronomiam , & Geographiam . b A. Maginus Gotarous Arthus Histor . Ind. Orient . Cornel. de Iudaeis . Abr. Ortel . & alij . a Plin. l. 5. c. 12. b Strab. lib. 16. c Ptol. Geogra . lib. 5. cap. 20. d Act. 7.21 . e D. Willet in Dan. c. 1. q. 15. f Gen. 10.9 . g Saturnus filius Coeli , cui subsecuit viri ia . h Iosh . 24.2 . i Philo de Antiq. Method . Reuel . k The building of Babel was An. Mun. 1757. and Abraham was borne An. 1948. or after Broughton , Iunius , and others 60. yeeres later . But the Iewish Chronicles Sedar Olam Rabba and Sedar Olam Zuta , make it 340. yeeres from the Floud to Abraham ; interpreting the words of Moses ( in his dayes , ( Phalegs ) the Earth was diuided ) of his last daies in the end of his life . K. Abraham Leuita numbreth from the floud to Abraham 292. yeeres . l Chronic. before the Bible . Gen. 20.9 . m Erec . Scaliger interpreteth Arectei campi mentioned by Tibul. l. 4. as hee readeth it . n Hugo de S. Vict. Ar. Montanus . Melancthon . Chron. Gramay . As●t . Otho Heurnius . o Ps . 18.51 . p Chron. Gr. Edit . Scal. pag. 9. & 13. q Bed. Chron. r Isid . Chro. But in Etim . 1.8 . cvl . he saith that after the Iewes account , Ismael made the first Images of Earth , which the Gentiles ascribed to Prometheus . ſ Epiphan . con . haer . l. 1. in initio . t Annot. in Gen. u 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . x Wisdom . cap. 14.14 . y Hieron . in Ose . 2. Cyp. de Idol . vanitate . Polid.. lib. 1. de inuentorib . z Lactant. lib. 4 cap. 28. vid. Isid . Etym. l 8 c vlt. a Omnia idola ex mortuorum errore creuerunt . Hier. in Hos . 2. * Lib. 2. c. 14. b Bullinger . de Orig. erroris lib. I : cap. 9. c Plin l. 34. c. 4. * De Nat. D. l. 2. d Ambros . in Epist. ad Roman . cap. 1. e Some think , and with probable coniecture , that Belus was Nimrod . f Lyra in Sap. 14. Pet. Comest . Hist . c. 40. g Cyril . l. 3. cont . Iulian . h Tertul. de Idol . i Oenomaus out of Hesiod . affirmeth the number of Gods in the World to bee 30000. which number hee saith was then much encreased . Euseb . de 〈◊〉 preparat . l. 5. c. 15 k Oros . l. 2. c. 2 , 3 l Polyhist . in Euseb . Chron. m Tatianus apud Scalig. n Eragmenta haec extant in Ch. on gr . Buseb . lib. 1. per Scalig. Photij Bibliotheca in Helladio . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The former Map of Paradise doth descripe the Topography of the Countrey of Babylonia . a Herod . l. 2. b Philostr . de vit . Apol. l. 1. c. 18. c Plin l. 6. c. 26. d Solinus . c. 60. e Diod. l. 3. c. 4. f See lib. 16. g Curt. l. 5. h Et duo in aduersum misit per moenia cu●rus . Propert. 3. i N. Lyr. in Dā . 4 k Arist. Politic. l. 3. c. 2. l Greg. Naz. in vit. Basil . Martial . Ep. 1. Nicetes & Non. in Naz. m Diod. Sic. l. 3. ( or after the Greeke . l. 2. ) c. 4 Herod . l. 2. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , translated a furlong , is but six hundred foot . In respect of this Idolatry , it is like that Dionys . cals Babylon a holy Citie . n A rege Syro . Diod. o Beros . fragm . apud Ioseph . contra Appion . lib. 1. Vid. Scal. notas in haec frag . p Dan. 4.27 . q Scal. notae in frag . Berosi . r Clarae Carihaginis arces , Creditur & centum portis Babylona superbam Foemineus struxisse labor . Claud. ſ Pseudo . Beros . l. 5. t Nec designatam vrbem fundauit , lib. 4 u Fundamenta designata Babyloniae , oppidi magis quàm vrbis erexit . Gen. 11.8 . Aug. de Ciu. Dei. li. 18. c. 2 Ap. Euseb . Prep . lib. 9. Dan. ca. 3. x Lyranus thinketh that the Basis whereon it stood , is included in this height : for ( as Symetrians obserue ) the length of a man holdeth proportion but of sixe , and not of ten to the breadth . y See D. Willet in Dan. 3. Ver . 14. c. 18. z Ptol. Geog. l. 6. cap. 3. a Praefectus praetorio . b Strabo . l. 15. c Metasthenes Annij . The true Megasthenes write about fiftie yeeres before Berosus , hauing trauelled al the East , about the end of Alexanders raigne . * 2. King. 19.9 . d Syria comprehendeth in it ( after the largest sense ) Babylonia also . See cap. 15. & Plin. l. 5. c. 12. e Araian . de rebus gestis Alexand . lib. 3. f Ar. lib. 7. Mentioned also by Sir , Ant. Sherley in his trauels into Persia . g Verstegan . Anriq . c. 1. h Domin . Nig. Asia Com. 4. i R. Fitche . Hak. Voy. tom . 2. k Herod . lib. 2. l Plin. Nat. hist . lib. 18. cap. 17. Cel. Rhod. Lec . Antiq l. 8. c. 12. m Ammian . l. 23. n Philost de vitu Apol. l. 1. c. 18. Philost . aid Viu . de trad . dis. lib. 5 Magna Homeri mendatia maioribus mendacijs corrigil . Et postea , c●isdem Apollonius penè totus sigmentum est valiosum ac blaspemum , &c. a Diod. Sic. l. 3. cap. 8. b Dij Consultores . R. Mos . Moreb . l. 3. c. 30. Vid. eius Epist. ad Masil . Iud. Gene. 12. Heb. 11. c Mentioned , supra . c. 10. d Lib. 2. c. 2. e Ios. Scal. in Epist. ad Casaubon Omnia allius Magistri opera tanti facio , vt solum illum inter Iudaos desiise nugari dicam f So the Iewes call the said R. Mos . of the first letters R. M. B. M. Rab. Mos . Ben. Maimon . contracted Rambam . g These fables were some rubbish of Paradise , the trees and Serpent therein , &c. In his Epistle to the Marsilian Iewes , he writeth of Bookes which mention Iambasor , Tzareth , Roani , and say they were before Adam , and that Sombascher was Adams master : and of the Indians , which say they haue Cities 100000. yeeres old , &c. Of this mourning for Tamut or Thamuz , See Ezek. 8.14 . & vid. infra . c. 17. R. Mos . l. 3. 31. & 33. Cap. 38. Moloch and Saturnes sacrifices of humane bodies . See Cap. 18. Aversa Venus . h Idem citat P. Ric. in explic . praecept . neg . 220. ex R. Mos . Gerundensi . i Eight moneths together Master Eldred , Hak. Voy. tom . 2. k Plin. l. 6. c. 26. Tertia Chaldaeorū Doctrina , &c. Scalig. thinketh them named Orcheni . &c. of the place , and not of difference of sects , as if there had beene Vniuersities or Colledges of Chaldaeans , the Orcheni were of Erech . Scal. notae in frag . Ber. l Dan. 2.2 . See D. Willet . Comm. ibid. q. 7. & 29. * Q. Curtius . m Iul. Capitolin . M. Ant. Philos . n Plut. in vit. Mar. & Syl. Iuven. Sat. 6. o Otho Heurn . Chaldaic . p Cael. Rhod. Lec . Ant. lib. 16. ca. 4. q Ios. Scal. praef . in Manil. r Peuc . de Diuinat . Theom . & Astrol . ſ Dan. 2.48 . Praefectum antistitem super omnes sapientes Bab. constituit . Trem. t Dan. 4.6 . Praefecte Magorum . u D. Willet in Dan. 2. & Iun. x 2. Chro. 32.31 . y Theod. de curand . Graec. affec . ser . 1. z Philostrat. de vita Apol. lib. 1. a Ph. Morn . de Verit. C. R. b Euseb . de pra . par . Eu. l. 6. c. 8. c Euseb . de praepar. l. 9. c 4. d Ammian . l. 23. Plutar. de facie in orbe Lunae . e Suidas in Canopo . Ruffin . hist . eccl . lib. 2. f Alex. ab Alexand . l. 6. c. 26. g Coelius l. 8. c. 1. h Athen. lib. 14. cap. 17. g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which may be interpreted , with cords about them : which better answereth to Herodotus his report . i Bar. 6.42 . l Hero. Clio. Strabo . lib. 16. mentioneth the same . m The Arabians called her Alytta , the Persians Mitra . The Babylonians called her also Alamhone . Lyl. Gerald. hist . Deor. Syut . 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , verum nomen Veneris ( ait Sca. epist. ad Cas . ) hoc est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . n Bel , Belti , Nebo , Mero , Scheschach : sic Heurnius in Indico . o Ier . 19.5 . Ierem. 32. 1. Reg. 18. & 16. 2. Reg. 23. & 10. Ose . 2. Es . 46. p Plin. l. 6. c. 26. Oth. Heurnij Indicus . Aelian . Var. Hist . lib. 13. cap. 3. q Herod . lib. 1. telleth this of Nitocris . Rod. Toletanus reporteth as strange a prodigie of Roderigo , a little before the Sarasens inuaded Spaine , lib. 3. cap. 17. r Rib. in Hos . 2. ſ In Ierem. 32. t Nic. Serar . in Iudic. u Drus Pra. pag. 225. x 1. Cor. 8.5 . y Hos . 2.16 . Act. 17.26 . z On those words of Virgi Impleuitque mero pateram , quam Belus & omnes à Belosoliti , &c. Aeneid . 1. a 2. King. 23.11 . b Aug. tom . 4. quaest. lib. 7. 16. Elias Cretens . Com. in Nazian . Orat. in Iul. 3. doth also take Bel and Baal for the same , Et Nicet . in Orat. 15. c Scalig. Can. Isagog lib. 3. pag. 314. d M. Selden Annot. on M. Drayton . Poliolb. . e Phot. Biblioth . in Damascio . 242. Sachoniatho ( as after followeth cap. 17. ) maketh Elius the father of Saturn . f Lil. G. Gyr. hist . Deor. Synt. 2. g Cap. 1. q. 16. Eadem Polanu● in Dan. cap. 1. h Quest . 16. i Ra. in Gloss . ordin . k Lyra in 4. Reg. 17. l Wolph . in 2. Reg. 17. Selden in tract . de DIS Syris . m Amos 5.26 . n Drus . in Amos . o Zanc. Confes . p Whittak . de Scrip. quaest. 1. cap. 9. q Bellar. de verbo Dei lib. 1. c. 9. r Metamorph. 4 & 10. ſ Solinus , c. 18. t Quint. Curt. lib. 5. u Coelius Rhod. lib. 8. cap. 11. a Cap. 10. b Scalig. Can. Isag. lib. 2. & 3. c The Chaldean Dynastie d The Arabian Dynastie . e The Assyrian Dynastie . Moses , Gen. 14.1 . speaketh of Amraphel King of Shinar , that is of these parts of Babylonia , as his companions raigned not farre hence . f The Median Dynastie . g The Persian Dynastie . h The Macedonian Dynastie . i Oros . 1. c. 19. k 2. Reg. 17.24 . l Called Merodach . m Scal. notae in frag . Beros . n The second Pesian Dynastie . o Lib. 3. cap. 1. p Caelius . R. lib. 17. cap. 29. q Diodor. Sic. lib. 3. cap. 7. r Iustin . lib. 1. Orosius . li. 2. 1. 2. ſ Some thinke this Belelus to be Daniel , whom the Babylonian King called Belteshazzar . Broughtons Concent . t Phrygio . Carion . lib. 2. u Euseb . Chron. per Scalig. x Strabo lib. 14 y 1. Cor. 15.32 . z Herod . lib. 2. a Sc. canon . l. 3. b Berosus apud Iosephum contra App. lib 1. Caluisius . c Animaduers . in Eusebium , pag. 85. D. Willet holdeth otherwise , Com. in Dan. 6. d Ioseph . Antiq. l. 18. c. 12. e Seleucia was built by Seleucus Nicator on a channel , digged out of Euphrates into Tygris . Plin. l. 6. cap. 26. f Pausanias Arcad . lib. 8. g Hieron . in Es . 13. h Scal. animaduers . in Euseb . pag. 126. i Act. & Mon. ex M.S. Cariens . pag. 211. k Sir A. Sherly . l I. de Bar. Asdec . 1. lib. 1. m Scal. can . Isa . lib. 2. & 3. n Lydyal . Em. Tem. vid. Ott. Fris . Chron. 1.7 . cap. 3. o Lib. 3. cap. 2. p Loys le Roy. lib. 8. Knolls T.H. pag. 113. M. Polo Ven . Haiton Armen . q Decad. As . l. 1. r Rich. contra . Alcoran . cap. 13. ſ M. Pa. lib. 1. cap. 7. t Cap. 8. u This may be Vr of the Chaldees , whence Abraham passed first to Canaan . x Volater . l. 11. y Spart●an . in Caracal . Alex. ab Alexand. gen . dier . lib. 4. cap. 8. z Lib. 2. cap. 24. a Cartwright . b Curio Sar. hist . lib. 8. c Maginus . d Assyrias Latio maculauit sanguine Carras , sayth Lucan . e Cartwright . f Inf. l. 4. c. 8. & l. 2. c. vlt. a Lib. 6. cap. 1 Raph. Fitch . Hak to . 2. Strab. lib. 11. Di nys . Asero Carm. Geog. Lucan . l. 3. b Ioh. 3.3 . c D. King on Ionas Lect. 2. d Gen. 10.11 . e Annius vpon Beres . Volaterran . Plin. 6. Nat. hist . 13. Ar. Mont. Iunius & Trem. Diod. Sic. Strabo . Paulus de Pa’atio vpon Ionas . f Diod. Sic. l. 3 c. 1. g Alian . var. : hist . l. 7. c. 1. h Wolph . in 2. King. 19. i Luc. in Ioue Tragaedo . k Metam . 4. l Saturnal . l. 1. 23. m Apud Macrob . Ada , Deus : lego Hada 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 id est vnus , Chaldaeum & Syrum est . Drus . Praet . in Luc. 18. fortasse ( ait Seldenus meus ) deductum ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heb. Iud ei enim vestibus suis inscriptum gerebant illud Deut. 6. Dominus vnus , &c. sic Archang. in Cabal . dog . Apollo vocatur Sol , quia sine multitudine & Sol quia solus : est coelestis ignis , ait Plato , omnia decoquens quae ad magni animalis cibum pertinent . n Gramay . As . Sigon . in Sulpit. o Nah. 2.6 . p Dorothaeus in his Synopsi , affirmeth , that by an Earthquake the lake which compassed the Citie drowned it , and a fire consumed the vpper part thereof . Of Mosull and the Nestorians here , see Onuphrius in vita Iul. 3. q G. Bo. Ben. part . 1. l. 2. r M. Paul , l. 1. cap. 6. ſ Magin . Geogr. t I. Boem. l. 1. a Gen. 10.22 . b Strab. l. 1. & l. 13. c Mela de sit . Orb. l. 1. d Plin. l. 5. C. 12. e G. Post . Bar. Syr. descrip. Broc . descrip. Ter. san . f Lib. 5. C. 15. g Lucian . de Dea Syria . h Lib. 16. i Lib. 5. c. 23. k Gilb. Cognat . in Annot. There was another Hierapolis in Phrygia , wherein was a famous Temple of Apollo , with a Caue or Vault vnder it , deadly to al entrers but the Priests yea , to the birds also which flew ouer it . Damas. in vita Isidor . ap . Phot. 242. * Of the Knaueries of these effeminate Priests , in selfe-whippings , with whipstrings full of bones , and wounding themselues with weapons , their prodigious Sodomiticall lusts , thefts , fortune-tellings , and other abhominations , see Apuleius Asin . Aur. l. 8. & 9. & Lucians Asse , whence the former was taken . Euen still amongst the religious men of the Turkes , and others both Mahometans and Indians , these seuere courses which themselues are vsed almost to a miracle in doing and suffering . So vaine , so vile a thing is man , to illude the world , and himselfe , and to doe homage to the deuill , with such austere hypocrisies , which imposed in , and for the verity , might with the worlds admiration , to Gods glory , proclaime them holy Confessors and Martyrs ; which buy hell at a deerer rate following selfe deuotions and will-worships , then others ( sauing their selfe denying ) get the gift of God aeternall life . m Quid referam vt volitet crebas intacta per vrbes Alba Palestinae sancta columba Syro ? Tibul. lib. 1. Hence it seemeth the Iewes held Doues in that hatred , that hee that kept Doues , might not bee alowed for a witnesse , as being accounted a sinner . Ph. Ferd ex . R. Ab. ben . Katton . yet Io. 2.16 , are mentioned sellers of Doues in the Tempie , and they were an vsuall offering . Luc. 2. n Euseb . de praep. l. 8. cap. 5. o Iul. Hyginas Fab. 197. p Plutarch . de superstitione . q Sueton. Ner. r De Consolat . ad . Ap. ſ Vid. l. 2. c. 8. G. Malm. de gest . reg . Ang. l. 2. c. 10 Ier. 44.18 . 1. Cor. 8.4 . t Cartwright . u Zozomen . l. 5. cap. 18. Niceph. lib. 10. cap. 18. Euagr. l. 1. c. 16. Strab. l. 16. x Ouid. Metam . lib. 1. y Ter. in Eunucho . Iul. Capit. Verus . Zeale without knowledge resembled to hell . z Nic. l. 16.23 . & 17.14 . a Lambit . Apollinei nemoris nutritor Orontes . Claudiax . b Strab. lib. 16. c Eus . de laudib . Constantini . & de praep. Eu. lib. 4. cap. 8. d Tacit. l. 2. hist . Ap. Phot. Biblioth . 242. a Nic. Damascenus speaketh of this warre , Adad ( sayth Scaliger in his notes on that Fragment ) was the common name of all the Syrian Kings : Hie om . sayth Benhadad . Appian . Alex. de bellis Syriacis . Appian . ibid. b Val. Max. 4. cap. 1. c 2. Mac. 3. d Dan. 2. e Graserus interpreteth , and laboureth to proue these two legs to be the Easterne Empire , vnder the Turke , and Westerne vnder the Pope : refuted by D. Willet , in Append . ad Dan. f Dan. 7.24 . g Trem. Iun. in Dan D. Downam of Antichrist . D. Willet on Dan. 4. cap. 7. h Caluis . i Ath. l. 5. c. 4. k Percusserunt ducem & eos , qui cum eo erant & diuiserunt membratem , & capitibus amputatis foras proiecerunt , &c. 2. Mac. 1. l Mel Canus , loc . l. 2. c. 11. m Bel. de ver . l. 1. c. 15. n Gen. 14.16 . o 2. Mac. 15.39 . p Conc. Trident. q Iustin . l. 33. r Supra c. 12. ſ Lib. 3. c. 12. t Lib. 6. c. 6. t Es . 7.8 . u Tzet . ad Lycophr . p. 100. x Hier. Com. in Ezec. li. 8. y Chytr . Onomastic. z Wolphij Com. in 2. Reg. 16 . Genebrard , sanguinis mixtio . a It was the seat of their Calipha in their first rising , and after that , of Noradine . see lib. 3. c. 2. b li. 3. c Ch. Adrichom . Tehatrum Terra sanct . Tyr. bell . Sanct. lib. 17. Herold . conti . 6. See more of Damasc . inf . l. 3. c. 2. d 2. Cor. 20.5 . e Act. 11.26 . a Strabo l. 16. b Mas. com . in Ios. 5. c Num. 13.30 . Mat. 13.22 Mat. 7.26 . d Es . 23.8 . Os . 12.7 . Pro. 31.24 . Dionys . Aser . in vers . e Euseb . de praep. Euang. lib. 1. ca. 6. & 7. An Author commended by Porphyriae . li. 4. cont . Christ . but not thus ancient , saith Scal. In notis ad frag . e Euseb . de praep. Euang. lib. 1. ca. 6. & 7. An Author commended by Porphyriae . li. 4. cont . Christ . but not thus ancient , saith Scal. Innotis ad frag . f Seculum & primogenitus . Genus & Generatio . g Iupiter Aratrius . h Heurnius readeth it Iud , signifying an only sonne . i 2. King. 2.3 . k Trem. & Iun. l Euse . de praep. Euang. l. 1. g 2. Mac. 4.19 . n Iose . Ant. l. 8. o Luc. Dea. Syr. cum annotat . Gilberti Cognat . Vid. Scal not . in frag . p Pet. Mart. Comm. in 1. Sa. 7. q Ci. de Natur. deor . lib. 3. So Chytraeus , & before him Eusebius , and Plautus , in Mercator . The fable of Tamut is before recited , ca. 12. and mentioned Ezek. 8.14 . Plutarch . Nicias Am. Marce. l. 22 & . li. 19. his wounding in his ripe age , sayth hee , signified the cutting off the ripe corne . Iu. Fir. de errore profan . relig . L. Viues in Aug. de C.D. li. 8. c. 27. Expungit Index Expurgatorius . r Others think this forme of sheepe to be a sheepish conceit of the R. R and ascribe this name rather to the multitude of sacrifices . ſ 1. Sam. vlt. t 1. Reg. 11.5 . u Iudg. 2.13 . x Gen. 10.15 . Ios. 16.28 . c Chyrtaeus Onomast . z Anno mundi 2933. & d. a Ios. cont . Ap. lib. 1. b Her. lib. 4. c Ioseph . debel . Iu. lib. 2. c. 9. Pli. 5.19 . & 36.26 . Sirab. 16. d Drus . notae in lib. 1. Hasmon . e Euseb : de landib . Constan . orat & de Prep . lib. 4. cap. 7. f Aug. de Ciui . Dei lib. 4. c. 10. g Lib. 2. c. 8. h Macrob. Saturn . li. 1. c. 21. i S. P. Sid. Arc. libr. 1. k Strabo lib. 16. Plin. l. 5. c. 12. l Gen. 10.14 . vid. Iun annot. Deut. 2.23 . m Iudg. 16.23 . 1. Sam. 5.2 n Comm. Petr. Mart. in Iud. 16. o Cic. de Natur. deor . lib. 3. p Petr. Mart ● . com . in 1. Sam. 5. q Trem. annot. in Iudg. 16.23 . r Drus . Quest . beb . lib. 1. qu. 82. ſ Scal. not . in frag . t Luc. dea Syr. u Plin. l. 5. c. 25 x Athen. l. 8. c. 6 y Niceph. l. 1. c. 5 x Diod. Sic. li. 3. cap. 2. z Pet. Mart. in 2. Reg. 1. a D. Chytr . onomast . b Pausan . Arca c Plin. l. 29 c. 6. vide Lil. Gyral . Syntag. 1. & Anno Gent. Heruet . in Clem. pag. 45. d Piln . l. 10.28 . e Drus . prat . ad Mat. 10. Exsepher Misuoth gadol . Iupiter stercoreus . f Scal. notae in frag . Beros . g 2. Reg. 1.2 . h Math. 10.25 . i Deut. 13.2 . k 2. Thes. 2.9 . l Lipsij virgo Halensi . &c. m Historia Lauretan . Turselini . Mat. 4.10 . D Hall dec. 1. Epist. 6. n Bell. de notis Ecclesiae sic Tho. a Iesu l. 8. alij . o Mat. 12.38 . p Mat. 24.24 . August . Tract . in 10.13 . q Herod . Terpsi . r Phoenices primi , famae si credimus ausi , Mansuram rudibus vocem signare figuris . Lucan . Haec gens literas prima , & didicit & docuit . Curt. vnde . & ab Ausonio Cadmi Nigra filia vocantur . ſ Aminad . in Euseb Chron. pag. 103. & d. ad 113. t Otho Heur . Caldaicus . o Moses inuented the Hebrew letters , the Phoenicians the Artike , Nicostrata the Latin , Abraham the Syrian ( he meaneth the Phoenician ) & Chaldaean , Isis the Aegyptian , Gulfila the Gotish . Karthage . Dyct . Cret . lib. 1. Q. Septim . Rom. P. Aemyl . in L. Crasso . They carrie Doues from their houses or Loouers into farre places , & fastning a letter let them fly Drus . in Amos . x Can. Isagog . l. 2. ex . M.E. y P. Mela lib. 2 c. 11. Plin. l. 5. cap. 13. a Brocard . descript . Terrae sanctae , Maginus Geogr. b Gen. 13.10 . c Es . 16.49 . d Es . 1.10 . e Pro. 1.32 . * Iude v. 7. f 2. Pet. 2.6 . g Iordan runneth into the Dead Sea , and there stayeth without issue to the Ocean . b Ioseph . de bel . Iud. l. 5. c. 5. Cornel. Tacit. hist. lib. 5. These two describe it at large . Also Strabo , lib. 16. Plin. lib. 5. c. 16. besides the moderne and elder Christians . Ptolemey placeth the middest thereof in 66. 50. & ●1 . 10 . l. 7. c. 16. i Gen. 14.10 . k Arist. Meteor . lib. 2. cap. 3. l L. ver . l. 1. c. 9. m Gen. 36. Deut. 2.22 . n Ios. Antiq 13. o 1. Sam. 15. p Iob . 2.11 . q Moabites & Madianites . r Arias Montanus . ſ Apoc. 2.14 . t Abrahams children by Keturah were authors of the Nations called Filij Oriensis , the children of the East , which inhabited the parts of Arabia betweene the Moabites , Ammonites , & the Persians , & Chaldaeans , from Mesopotamia to the Persian gulfe . Ar. Mont. Canaan . u Iudg. 7.20 . x Orig. in Num. hom . 20. y Hier. in Ose . 4. Isid . Etym. l. 8. Deut. 34. Psal. 106. z Seld. de D. Syr. a 2. Reg. 3.27 . a Deut. 23.3 . b The Ammonites succeeded the Giants called Zamzummims . Deut. 2.20 . c Iud. 11.5 . d 1. Sam. 11. e P. Mart. in 2. Reg 2. Vatab. in Leu. 18. f Lyra in Leu. 18. g Aret. in Act. c. 7. ex P. Fag . refert . l. White . h Lib. Sanhedrin . vid. P. Ric. praec. prohib . 40. & Rombam Moreh . Neb. l. 3. c. 38. i Ier. 19.5 . k P. Mart. in 2. Reg. 2. Chytr . Onomast . l Ier. 7.31 , 32. m Vt Aegyptij , Arabes , &c. n Gen. 10.15 . o Antiq. Iudaic. lib. 3. cap. 7. p Exposit ep. ad Rom. incheat . q Pseudo Philo de Ant. Bib. r Iudg. 4.2 . ſ 2. Sam. 5.7 . t Nehem. 7.60 . Notes for div A10231-e104340 a Exod. 19.5 , 6. b Rom. 3.2 . c Rom. 9.4 , 5. d Psal. 147.20 . e Psal. 76.1 , 3. f Mat. 15.24 . g Rom. 15.8 . h Ephes . 2.14 , &c. i Ephes . 3.9 , 10. k C. Espens . in 1. Tim. 4. l Acts 13.46 . m Rom. 11.22 . n Iudg. 6. o Psal. 107.34 , 35. p Rom. 9.24 . q Rom. 11.32 . r Iudg. 8. ſ Deut. 32.31 . t The Iew is a witnes against the Atheist , that we faine not those prophesies of Christ , seeing the Iew holds the prophesies dearer then his bloud , and yet hateth Christianitie more deadly then the Atheist . Peior persecutor in Christianos quàm Ethnicus , ait Hieron . in Abd. 1. u 2. Thess . 2. x Deut. 32.21 . y Rom. 11. z The name of the countrey . a Moses subdued the Kingdomes of the Amorites on the one side , Ioshua the rest on the other side of Iordan . b Rom. 11.1 . & 2. c Ios. Antiq. 11.5 . Iustin . Mart. Apol. 2. saith , they were called Iewes of Iudas the sonne of Iacob ; but Elias in Thishi rad . Iehudi , deriueth this name rom the Kingdome of Iuda , when the ten Tribes rebelled , saying , that the two Tribes were then called Iewes , and their language Iewish , which is also the opinion of Saint Hierome , Com. in Ionam , c. 1. d Ptol l. 7. c. 16. e Hieron . Epist. c. 19. vix 160. mill . in longum spacio tenditur Pudet dicere latitud . &c. f See l. 6. c. 2. g Adrichom . Praefat. h Plin. l. 5 c. 15. i Ex fontis nomine atque declini descensu Jordan dictus . Ar. Mont. k Ac si dicas ( ait Mas . in Ios. 1 ) descendens è Dan. sic etiam Talmud . l Ios. Bel. Iud. l. 3. 18. Brocard . m Or , Maiedan Mas. in Ios. 1. n Welssenburg . & Trem. 1. Chro. 12.15 . o Iosh . 3. p Matth. 3. q Vitrias . l. 1. c. 53. Adricom . Timberley . r R. Dauid . Psal. 24. ait in terra Israel Maria 7. fuisse , quae ibi suis nominibus recenset . ſ Brocard . t Num. 13.24 . u Ierem. 8.22 . & 46.11 . x Gen. 37.25 . Trem. Ios. Antiq. 15.5 . y Bellon . lib. 2. cap. 39. z Dioscorid . sayth that it groweth in Egypt . Strabo also in Coelosyria , &c. a 1. Chron. 21. See Tremell . notes on 2. Sam. 24.9 . b 2. Chron. 13. c 2. Chron. 9.14 . d A great part of Beniamin , and Simeon was subiect to Dauids posteritie . e 2. Reg. 17. f Ios. Antiq. 11.5 . g Palestina diuided into 3. parts Galilaea Samaria Iudaea . h Plin. l. 5. c. 14. i Hieron . in Ezech. 5. & Epist. 129. k Description of old Ierusalem : this was sayth Hierome , in the midst of the world , and the nauell of earth : hauing on the East Asia , on the West Europe , Africa , on the South , Scythia , &c. on the North. l Psal. 85.11 . m Ier. 23.6 . n Rom. 14.17 . o Gen. 23 . 14 . p Ios. de Bell. lib. 7. c. 18. q Antiq. l. 7 c. 3. r Iosephus and Philo vnskilfull in Hebrew . Mas. in Ios. 10. Scal. Elench . Ser. ſ Beniam . Tud . Breidenb . Ludolph . Suth . Brocard . vel Borchard . B. de saligniaco , &c. t Iustin . lib. 36. Strabo , lib. 16. a Mon. de Antiq. Iud. Canaan , vel lib. 3. cap. 9. & ante . eum Hieron . in Ion. 1. Idem Scal. Epist. ad Tomson . & ad Steph. Vbertum . b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 transiens vel transmittens . c Ios. Antiq. lib. 1. cap. 6. d Aug. de Ciuit. Dei l. 26. c. 13. e Ios. Antiq. lib. 1. cap. 7. f Bell. de Not. Eccles . l. 4. c. 9. g Ios. 24.2 . h Genebrard . Chron. lib. 1. i Mag. in Ios. 24. k Lindan . in Panop . l Suidas . m Quasi vero non tanto illustrior sit Dei gratia , quanto ipse fuit sceleratior , &c. Mas. in Ios. 24. n Mort. Ap. p. 1. lib. 1. cap. 30 . o Sixtus Senes . Bibl. 7. c. 8. p Antiq. l. 1. c. 8. q Gen. 12. r See the Chronologie , Chap. 11. ſ Gen. 12.4 . t Sed malè dum recitas , incipit esse tuus . Martial . u Ezec. 20.8 . & 23.3 . x It seemeth , in the Wildernes before the law giuen , they had some set place for the solemne worship , as Betram obserueth , c. 4. de Pol. Iud. Ex. 16. & Ex. 18. and Moses at the first was King & Priest , hauing the first borne as inferiour Priests vnder him . y Galath . 4.4 . a Car. Sigon . de Rep Hebr. Betramus de Pol. Iud. &c. b Lex moralis aeterna , Iudicialis quoad suas circumstantias &c. iam mortua , Caeremonialis autem mortifera . Iun. de Pol. Mos . c Mat. 22.38 . d Ioh. 13.34 . e 1. Cor. 15.44 . f 1. Cor. 13. g Iudg. 17 7. h Some say that only heirs were tyed by that law : as though the death of diuers neerer might not make roome for others further of , to inherit . i Ar. Montan. in Matth. 23. k Drus . de 3. sect lib. 2. l P. Ricius de Caelesti agric. l. 3. & ad prac . 117. m Clem. Alex. strom . l. 4. n Munster . in L. Praecept . Mos . cum expos . Rab. Et in Euangel . Matth. Hebr. Annot. cap. 22. o Bet. de Pol. Iudg. c. 5. Exod. 18. p Num. 11.16 . q Num. 3. & 26. r Ios. Antiq. l. 4. cap. 8. ſ Ruth . 4.2 . 1. Chron. 23.4 . & 26.29 . 2. Chron. 19.8 . t Betram . c. 13. u Sanhedrin lib. Tal. Iud. vid. Paul. Ric. de Tulmud & Galat . de Arc. l. 4. cap. 5. & 6. To these three Courts , Christ alludeth Mat. 5 22. Which place may hereby be vnderstood . x These Arbitrators were not those three Iudges before mentioned , but others besides . y They dealt otherwise with Christ , either for feare of the people , or that thus their tyrannie , and his iustice might appeare , such a worke of darknesse to extinguish the light of the world , best fitting the night . z One wrote the absoluers sentences , the other of theirs which condemned , whereto perhaps Christ alluded , Mat. 25.41 . saith Drus . Praet . p. 52. a They vsed also other questions and circumstances , which I for breuitie haue omitted . b Ph. Ferd. reciteth eighteene crimes to be punished with stoning , ten with burning , sixe with strangling . P. Ric. 24. deadly vncleanenesses in the law , and twenty other by the Talmud . Ad. Praec. neg . 111. c He which was stoned for Blasphemy , was hanged til Sun set , and then his gibbet and he buried together . The stone which they vsed in his death , was also buried , likewise the Sword which they vsed in beheading and the linnen cloth vsed in strangling , were buried . Drus . praet . l. 4. p. 139. Hierom speaks of a punishment vsed amongst them , to drown them with a stone about their neck . in Math. 18. d P. Galat. de Arcanis lib. 4. cap. 5. & 6. Scalig. in Ep. ad Casaub . saith , that Galatinus his worke was a compendium of two huge volumes of Raimund . Sebon a Dominican , called Pugio fidei , yet extant in Collegeo Fuxensi Tolosano . e They are said to goe into Aegypt to learne Sorceries , to know them that they might beware of them . Isaac Leuita ad Epist. Rambam . f Three Courts of Iudges in Ierusalem , g De his vid. Erasti theses , Betramum , Sigonium , & Drus . Praet . l. 4. pag. 147. Where is mention of a Priests daughter burned ( for whoredome ) with Vine-branches . Some say this power was taken away forty yeeres before the Citie was destroyed : but Scaliger hath 61. when Archelaus was banished . Scal. Annot. in Euseb . pag. 182. h 2 Cor. 10.24 . i Drus . Praet . Pag. 271. k Betramus de Pol. Ind cap. 13.2 . Mac. 3.4 . l Buxtorf abbreuiat . Heb. dic . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Quaest . Heb. lib. 1. & 2. b Quod vocatur , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ait Elias in fine Thisb . ab co quod penetrat in 248. membra hominis . c Drus . Praeter . lib. 4. pag. 136. & 2.3 . lib. Musat . 121.2 . d Musar . 95.1 . e Houa dit . Drus . ( Preterit. N T. in fine ) peoniciem significat , & affinitatem habe cum Ioue Gentilium , corruptum etiam est exlectione corrupta , &c. ideoque putat neminem pium eo vti posse : vide eius Tetragram vbi aliquanto mollius agit & fortasse melius . a Hospinian . de Templis cap. 1. b Iosh . 3.10.15 . c Iosh . 18.1 . d 2. Mac. 2.5 . e R. Samuel in lib. Sanhedrim . Higrosol cap. Elluben haggol . Pet. Galatin . l. 4. Genebrard . in Chron. f 1. Chron 28.11.12 . g 1. Chro. 22.14 . * The summe of all was eight hundred sixty and seuen millions , three hundred eighty two thousand fiue hundred pounds . * Plin. l. 33. c. 3. 1. Chron. 22.14 . * Eupolem ap . Euseb. Bud. de asse . h Iohn . 2.20 . i Vid Drus . Praet . prag . 150. Seder Olam . Rabba & S.O. Zuta reckon otherwise , with a greater absurditie , ascribing to Cyrus three yeeres , to Assuerus ( who they thinke , succeeded ) foureteene : and then Darius , &c k Scalig Em. Temp Ed. vlt. in Prolegom . & lib. 6. l Iash . Antiq. lib. 12. Iosipp de bel . Iud. m Egesip . lib. 1. n Chrysost . in Ioan. Hom. 22. o Hospinian . de Temp. cap. 3. Caesar Baronius Tom. 1. Annal. An. 31. Scal. E. T. lib. 6. p Act. 5.12 . q Agrippa . r Hag. 2.10 . ſ Morn . de vevit . Christ . Relig. t 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . u Dion Eicaeus in Adriano . x Amm. Marcellinus , lib. 23. y Metuendi flammarum globi prope fundamenta crebris assultibm erumpente , fecere locum exustis aliquoties operantibus in accessum . z Sozomen . lib. 5 a Chrys . Hom. 3. contra Iudaeos . b Greg. Naz. Orat. 1. in Iuliā . c Deut. 12.3 . d Iudg. 6.24 . e Iudg. 13.19 . f Ios. Ant. l. 11. g Ios. Ant. l. 13.6 Esay . 19.19 . h Ios. l. 7. c. 30. de Bel. Iud. i Called also Proseuchae : so Iuuenal , in qua tequaero proseucha ? An Oratorie . k Cor. Bet. de Pol. Iud. c. 16. & 18. 2. Reg. 6.1 . * Act. 6.9 . l Car. Sig. l. 2. c. 8. m Erastus de excommunicat . Thesis . * Ambros . in 1. Cor. 14. n Vid. Drus , praet . pag. 19. o Ant. l. 15 . 13 . p Ios. de Bell. Iud. l. 1. c. 16. q Macrob. Saturn . l. 2. a Plin. l. 2. c. 77. Fabrit Paduani . Catena temp . an . 28. Scal. de Emend . Temp. l. 1. b Caesar . Com. l. 6. c Gen. 1.5 . d Hospinian . de fest Ethnic . l. 1.1 * Iunius in Exo. 12. plane haec & plene . e Esa . 38.8 . f Marc 15.25 . & 33. vid. Bez. annot . ib. g Iohn & 19. h Act. 2.10 . & 3. vid. Drus . praet . in Act. 3.1 . & 10.3 . i Septimana , tes omnibus quidem Orientis populis ab vltima vsque Antiquitate vsitata : nobis autem Europaeis vix tandem post Christianismum recepta . Scal. de Emend . T. l 1. Antiquiorest appellatio dierum septimane subnominib . 7. Planetarum quam horarum . Horae noua appellatio , a Graecis , &c. lib 7. & causab . ad Athen. l. 1. aliquanto post Aristot . tempora . k Scal. E T. l. 7. pag. 730. l Can. 66. in Trallo . * Amb. Ser. 61. Instar . dominicae tota 50. dierum curricula celebrantur , &c. Vid. Hospin . de Fest . Christ . m Veadar , that is , and Adar , or Adar doubled . n Hosp : de fest . Scal. Em. T. l. 1. o Hospinian , Ar. Montanus in his Daniel & others begin the world in Autumne ; but our English yeere doth ( as also Scaliger did , who in the last Edition of Em. T. hath now altred his opinion , and agreeth with the former ) suppose the world was created in the Equinoctial vernall . And of this opinion is R. Iehosua , Basil , Ambrose , Hierome , Augustine , Beda , Isidorus , Damascene , and other later Diuines , and Astronomers , whose reasons Hospinian Iaboreth to confute & adhuc sub iudice lis est . p Ios. Scal. de Emend . Temp. l. 4. * Tekupha is the fourth part of a yeere . Sic Ionathan Paraph. Chal. Gen. 8. vlt. Sementis in Tekupha Tisri , messis in Tek . Nisan frigus in Tek , Tabeth , aestus in Tek . Tamuz . * Strom l. 6. ex Petri Praedicationis libro . q Scal. prolegom . in Em. Temp. Edit . vlt. r Exod. 29.38 . Num. 28. Leuit. 23. * The Octaues at the end of the Feast of Tabernacles , which was , saith Rambam , to accomplish therein those kinds of ioy which required houses , and could not be done in Boothes . Moreh . Neb. lib. 3. cap. 44. On the next day was the Feast of the Law , called also Blessing , because they reade then the last Chapter but one of Deutronomie . See Nehem. 9. ſ Leu. 23.32 . * Psal. 118.24 . a See l. 1. c. 4. b Tolet. Instruct. lib. 4. cap. 24.25 . c Bellarm. de cultu sanct . lib. 3. cap. 10. d Coel. Rhodig . Lect. Antiq. l. 4. c. 15. e Apoc. 1.10 . f Plutarch . Sympos . lib. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g Ezek. 20 : 12. h Leuit. 25.2 . i Leuit. 23. k Luc. 6.1 . * Isid . in Thom. Catena . l Car. Sigon . de Rep. Heb. l. 3. c. 13. * Stella . in Luc. c. 6. m Ambr. in Luc. n Hospin , de fest . Iudaeor . c. 3 , * Maldonat . in Matth. 12. o Scaliger . Can. Isag. l. 3. p Infra . cap. 9. p Infra . cap. 9. q Luc. 18.12 . bis in Sabbat . r Ios. de Bell. Iud. l. 7. c. 24. Inter Arcas & Raphanaeas . Plin. l. 31. c. 2. in Iudaea . ſ P. Galat. de Arcan l. 11.9 . t In vita Iosephi . * Drus . saith two thousand cubites , his Authors are the Chaldee paraphrast . Iarius . Theophil . Oecumenius giueth the reason , because the Arke and Tabernacle did so farre go before the people . See Trem. in Syr. trans . Act. 1.12 . u Hooker l. 5. Ecclesiast . Polit. x 1. Sam. 12.5 . y P. Mart. in 1. Sam. z Sigon . de Rep. Heb l. 2. c. 4. a Amos 8.5 . b 1. Cor. 5.7 . c Scaliger & Caluisius , account 2453. Lydyat . 2509. others otherwise . d Ios. de Bell. 7.17 . saith , à nona vsque ad vndecimam hostias coedunt . e Proleg . in E. T. Ed. vlt. Scal. f Hae duae fuerunt Vesperae vna dici inclinantis ab hora nona altera noctis ineuntis , ab hora dici vltima . Iun. in Ex. 12. g Lipsius . Scal. Em. T. l. 6. p. 536. h Plautus , Persa , locus hic tuus est , hic accumbe , serte aquam pedibus . Luk. 11. Luk. 7. i Philo. Iud. de vita Mos . l. 3. k In Decalog . l Hospin . de festis . Iud. c. 3. Maldonat . in Mat. 26. m Exod. 13 . 16 . Act. 2.4 . n These New-moone feasts , or Sabbaths , it seemeth Horace Serm. l. 1. Sat. 9. hodie tricesima Sabbata : vintu Cartis Iudaeis oppetere ? Theodoret. qu. 32. in Leuit. o Nehem. 8. p Fag . in cap. Leu. 23. q And. Osiand . Annot. Harmon . Euan. l. 3. c. 36 . Iob. 7.37 . Num. 29.35 . r Hospin . de fest . cap. 7. Nehem. 10.31 . ſ Ios. Scal. animad . in Euseb . pag. 13. t Hospin . de Temp. & de Fest . Iud. u Melan. Chron. lib. 5. x Fab. Pad . Catena temp . annul . 40. y Caluis . Isagoge cap. 23. z Aristoph . in Pluto . a Ausonius de ludis . b Apoc. 18.11 . c V. 16. d V. 13. e Act. 3.6 . a Ester . 9.21 . Caluis . 3477. b Ioseph . de bello Iud. li. 1. c. 17. c Ios. Ant. 12. c. 2. De fest . Iud. vid. Phil. Ferdinand . Ios. Scal. Can. Isag. l. 1. c. 6. TISRI habet diet 30. Marches . 29. Casleu . 30. Tebeth . 29. Sebat . 30. Adar . 29. Nisan . 30. Iiar . 29. Sivvan . 30. Tamuz . 29. Ab. 30. Elul . 29. a Car. Sigon . de Republ. Heb. l. 4. b Philo de Sacrif . b Rebuffus de decimis , item Tindari Tract . de Dec. Rebuffus statuit de iure diuino dictante ratione naturali , decimas inuentas . q. 1. §. 12. à iure vero canonico formam & declarationem esse factam . Tindorus §. 25. praeceptum ( ait ) decimarum partim est morale , partim iudiciale , &c. a Carleton of Tithes due by Diuine right , & Roberts . c D. Downam . & Leuit. 27.28 . d Hierom. super Ezach l. 14. c. 45. & Num. 18.26 . e Deut. 14.22 . f Deut. 14.28 g Ios. Scal. diatriba de decimis in Opusc . h Drus . Praet . ad Math. 23. ex lib : praecep . 145. Idem & Hier. in Ezec. 45. i Theruma , id est , leuatio 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 res sesiarata . k Deut. 18.4 . This Theruma seemeth a second kinde of first-fruits : for the first were an offering in the Eare , &c. as appeareth , Leuit. 23.10 . S. Hierom. vbi sup. calles it primitiua . l Num. 18.12.25.26.27.28 . m Tob. 1.7 . n Num. 18.26 . o Which made it twelue of an hundred . Deut. 14.24 . Leuit. 27.51 . * Some interpret Nehemiah , Neh. 10.38 . To the high Priest alone , for the maintenance of his state , & partly so perhaps to establish the Papall challenge since . p P. Ric. ad pr. aff . 133. ex Deut. 18.4 . Ait harum primitiarum quantitas elargienets arbitrio relinquitur . Talmudei tamen 50. partem statuunt . q R. Ab , ben Kattan praec. 87. r Scaliger saith , that the Leuites obserued their courses herein , according to their foure and twentie families , as the Priests had their foure and twentie Luke . 1. ſ Tob. 1.7.8 . t Ioseph Antiq. lib. 4.7 . calleth it the third Tithe of the third yeere , which , saith he ( besides the two yeerely tithes , one to the Leuite , the other for Sacrifices and Feasts ) was for the poore , &c. euery third yeere . u Deut. 14.28 , 29. x 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . y About one hundred and fiftie yeeres . a Siclus babet 4. deuerios , denarius 6. obolos , obolus 16. hordea mediocria ponderat Drus . ex li. Mandatorum The Sicle was tetradrachmus , and weighed , saith Gerundensis , halfe an ounce of siluer , who saith he saw one at P●olemais , it had on the one side the figure of Aarons Almond-rod , on the other the pot of Manna , written about with Samaritan letters , on the one side was a Sicle of Sicles , on the other Ierusalem the holy . The price of a seruant , saith Rambam , was thirtie sicles ( so they valued Christ ) of a free-man it was twice so much . On the fiue and twentieth of Adar the Nummularij or money-changers sate in the Temple : that they which had not this halfe shekel readie , might haue it of them for other money , or for a pledge . It was in figure like the whole shekel . Tract . Thalmud . de sic . That which is said of the pot of Manna in this Coyne , seemed to mee in one which I saw , rather a pot or Vessell of perfume or incense with a smokie cloude aboue it . b Ios. Antiq. 14.12 . c Cic. Pro Murena . d Downams Sermon of the Dignitie , &c. e 2. Sam. 10. f D. Smith , fer . Black-smith . g Apoc. 12.2 . h Camden Britan. Edit . vlt. i Hab. 2.9 , 10.11.12 . k Gen. 31.47 . l Vbi supra . * Mal. 3.8 . * Gen. 47.22 . * 2. Sam. 6.8 . * S.H.S. * Pro. 20.25 . m 2. Sam. 19.29 . n And all they challenge as theirs , driuing the poore Vicar to shew composition or prescription : They know who cast at all , Luke 4.7 . and said , Mihi tradita sunt , ( ye may English it here ) they are betrayed to me o Let me haue the like liberty to inueigh against vices here , as Espensaeus was allowed among the Papists , who speaking of the Romish proceedings saith , Sedis Apostolicae summa iura , hoc est summae iniuriae , priuilegia , hoc est abusus , consuetudines , hoc est , corruptelae . I speake onely against abusers of Law and Right . p 1. King. 21. q Nehem. 13. r 2. Sam. 1.20 . a Gen. 18.19 . b Gen. 37. c Gen. 49. &c. d Exod. 13.2 , & 15. e Exod. 24.5 . f Num. 3.41 . g Gen. 49.7 . h Exod. 32.29 . i Lyra in Num. Dionys . Carthus . Jun. addeth also in the number of Priests . k But one of 74. l Exod. 9. m Exod. 28. Leuit 24.4 . n The course lasted from one Sabbath to the next , and so in order , being renued euerie Sabbath : from hence Scaliger gathereth by demonstration that Iohn Bap. was borne about the beginning of Aprill . Of their Academical times , studies , degrees , &c. See Iun. Academia . cap. 4. & 6. o Luke 1.5 . p Ios. in App. & in vita . q Ez. 8. Mar. 14. Acts 4. * Vid de his Scal. Can. Isag. l. 3. pag. 298. r 1. Chr. 23.24 . ſ See the institution of them Num. 6.2 . t 2. Reg. 1.8 . Isa . 20.2 . u Zach. 13.4 . x Mat. 3.4 . a Philasirius reckoning therein their Idolatries , numbreth 28. Iewish Sects : and as Scaliger obserueth , and the Scripture will beare it , might by that rule haue reckoned many other . b Iud. 2.12 , 13. c Iud. 6.27 . d Iud. 8.27 , 33. e Iud. 10.6 . f Iud. 17. & 18. g Iud. 19. h 1. Sam. 2.12 . i In Rad. Theraphim . k Ap. Pagnin . l 1. King. 12. m The Iewes haue a tale of Alexander , opening certaine mountaines by magick , and therein inclosing a multitude of Iewes beyond Babylon in the hill Cappion , which haue a King ouer them , and are called red Iewes , &c. vid. Vict. Carbens . lib. 1. 23. * Vid. Scal. in Euseb pag. 124. & Can. Isag. pag. 278. n 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 1. Pet. 1.1 . o Iob. 7.35 . p The Hebrews ordained a fast in remembrance of the translation of the 70. q In fine cap. Meghillah . a D Halls Phariaisme and Christianitie . Synagoga Judaic . cap. 2. b Ios. Scal. EElench . Trinae . Nich. Serar c. 22. He cals these two sects . cap 2. Karraim , of Kara , which signifieth the Scripture : and Rabbanim , which were the wisemen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after called Pharises . c Iunius translateth it Aschidaei , and saith they were such , as for religion were scattered and dispersed about for feare of the King . Cont. Drus . & Serar . Triher . li. 3. c. 7. d Nehe. 10.32 . e Mat 23.16 . & 29. f Psal. 79.2 . g Abr. Zacuth . lib. Iohasin . h Scal. ibid. cap. 24. i Ier. 35.19 . k 2. Reg. 10.15 . l Luke 2.37 . m Drus . de 3. Ser. li. c. 11. n Or Iehasin Ab. Zec. a Drusius de 3. Sect l. 2. b Ambros . in Luc. li. 3. Damascen . de haeres . Suidas . c F. Forerius , Es . 1. Io. Forsterus lexit . * Sic Iansen . in Conc. Euan. c. 13. Serar . l. 2. c. 1. d Quasi egregij Iudaeorum Aug. s . 30 de verb. Dom. e Ioseph de Antiq. l. 18. de bell . Iud li. 2. * Serarius in clineth to a more Stoicall interpretation . f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thus Christ was , after this opinion called Elias , or one of the Prophets . g Burgens . Addit . 1. in Epist. Iac. 2.10 . h Drus . l. 2. c. 14. Hier. ad . Algas . i Hierom ep. ad . Alg. k Orig. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l. 4. c. 2. l Theoph. in Luc. 18. m Scal. Elench . Ser. cap. 7. Serar . Triber . lib. 2. c. 2. n Mar. 7.4 . o Drus . lib. 2. vbi supra . p Luk. 7.39 . Esd . 65.5 . q Epiph. haer . 16. r Of these reade the 25. chapter following . ſ Scal. Elench . cap. 8. t Fag . annotat . ad Onk. ap D● . u Capit in Hos . x They otherwise acknowledge much pietie to their parents : so Hiscuni , God is to be honored with thy goods if thou hast any , but for thy parents , if thou hast not , thou must beg from doore to doore : but their traditionall pietie disanulled this textuall . Vid. Drus . praet . in Mat. 15. y Rain . & Hart. c. 7 d. 4. z Matth. 23. a Act. 23.14 . b Heb. 3.11 . c Mas. in Ios. ap . Dr. d Scal. Elench . cap. 9. * The one after the Letter of the Law exacted eye for eye , &c. the other accepted a price in lieu thereof , Deus . Praet . in Mat. 5. and Hircanus of a Pharise became a Sadduce , and his son Alexander slue six thousand Pharises , and persecuted the rest , that they fled into other countries , P. Ric. de Coelesti Agricultura . l. 1. e N. Lyra. in Mat. 16. f Epipha . haer . 6. g Drus . de 3. sec . l. 2. c. 22. h Epiph haer . 16. i Scal. El. c. 13. k Ar. Mont. in Euang. Mat. 23. a Sadducees . b Beda in Act. 5. c Epiph. haer . 14. d Lyra in Act. 5. e Burgens . ibid. f Drus . de 3. Sec. l. 3. c. 3. Elias Thisb. rad . Sadoc . Pirke Aboth . c. 3. vid. Ser. Tr. l. 2. c. 19. g El. in rad. Zadok . h Scalig. Elenc . Trihaer . cap. 2. i Drus . quaest. lib. 1. quaest. 44. k Scal. quo sup. It seemeth that Philip Ferdinandus , by his Pharisees Sadducees and intendeth the Rabbanim , and Karraim . l Scal. E. T. l. 2. m G. Postel . Alpbab . 12. ling. ap . Dr. n Buxdorf . Synagog . Iud. c. 2. o Leo Africa , Beniamin Tudel . founded in his time fortie of them at Beniabera : at Damascus two hundred . p Lyra in Act. 23. q Ioseph . de Bel. Iud. lib. 2. c. 7. r Reade this Argument handled by Scaliger Elench . ca. 16. & Serar . in Trihaer . & M. ſ Drus . de 3. Sect. l. 3. cap. 10. t Gaon was a degree , as a Doctor with vs , created by imposition of hands , &c. a Esseni . b Scalig. Elenc . cap. 26. c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be written Hessees , not Essees cont . Serar . l. 3. cap. 3. d Baron. Annal. tom . 1. f Cent. 1. lib. 2. cap. 3. e Bellar. de Men. lib. 2. cap. 5. g Plin. l. 5. c. 17. h Ioseph de Bel. Iud. lib. 2. cap. 7. i The Essees were worshippers of the Sunne , hence came the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . and Sampsaei . k They go not to stoole on the Sabbath , because of that instrument which they could not vse to dig and couer their excrement , without Sabbath breaking . Scaliger . l Ios. Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 2. m Scaliger not Plisti ●l●sti , but Polistae , called also Ctistae , Scythian Nomades . n In vita Iosep . a Galilaeans b Ioseph . de Antiq lib. 18. cap. 2. de Bello Iud. lib. 2. cap 7. c Joseph . de Bell. lib. 2. ca. 2I . d Scribes . e Rainolds and Hart. f Epiph. haer . 15. g D. Hall Pharis . & Christian . h Ar. Mont. in Euang. Mat. 15. i Vid . Drus . praet . in Io. 7.49 . k Gerson . l. 2. de connisun . sub vtraque spec . l Ar. Mont. in Marc. 1.22 . a Hemerobaptists . b Epiph. haer . 17. c Scal. Elench . cap. 31. d Manahem . ap . Drus . praet . l. 2 . e Nazaraeans . f Epiph. haer . 18. g Phil. Brix . de Haeres . h Haeres . 19. i Ossens . k Scal. Elenc . cap. 27. l Scaliger thinketh they are three sentences , and not a Prayer . m Epiph. haer . 53. n Samsaeans . o Massalians . * Scal. ele . c. 28. p Herodians . q Epiph. haer . 20 r Drus . de 3. sec . 1. lib. cap. 3. Scal. ad Euseb . pag. 150. ſ Ar. Mont. in Euang. Matth. 22.6 . t Beza Annot. in Matth. 22. u Jun. in Annot . Syr. Tran. x Euseb . hist . Eccles . 4. c. 21. y Masbothaei . z Scalig. Elene . cap. 9. a Genites . b Merissaeans . c Hellenians . d Cleobians . e Theobulians . f Tubiens . g Ganaei . h Coelicolae . i Scal. Elench . tribar . Serar . cap. 31. k Cannaei . l Beza Annot. in Matth. 10. m Scal. El. c. 1. n Mourners . * See cap. 10. Philast . Episc . Briziens . lib. de haeresib . Ophila . Caiaeni . Sethiani . o Here our Author is obscured . Heliognostice . Deuictaci . Frog worshippers . a 1. Reg. 16.24 . b Epiph. har . 9. Chytr . Onomast. c 2. Reg. 17. d Ezr. 4.2.10 . e Tremel annot. in Reg. 22. 7. Iosephus thinketh Cutha to be Persian . f Ioseph . Antiq. l. 9. 14. & l. 11. 4. * Elias Thisrad . Cuth . g The Hebrewes call him Dosthai as Drusius citeth Senacherib sent to Samaria R. Dosthai , the son of Iannai , to teach them the Law , Drus . l. 3. de sec . c. 4. Tertullian cals him Dositheus , and so doth Ierome , fathering the Samaritan Sect on him . h L. 1. c. 13. i Wolph . in 2. Reg 17. * Seld. de d. Syris . Ezra . 4. k Ios. Antiq. 11.7 . l Wolph . in Neheus . m Drus . de 3. sec . l. 3. c. 2. n Ioh. 4.20 . o Jos . Antiq. li. 13. c. 6. p Antiq. l. 12. c. 7. * Itin. Beniam . q Antiq. l. 13. cap. 17. r Io. 4.9 . ſ Luke 9.52 . t Ioh. 8.42 . u Ios. Antiq. l. 20. c. 5. x Antiq. l. 18. c. 5. y Epiphan . haeres . 9. z Drus . de 3. sect . l. 2. a Scal. de Em. Tem. l. 7. b Scal. Annot. in Eus . Chron. & in Isag. Can. See Em. T. vlt. edit . pag 616. c Ios. Albo. saith , they denied the Resurrection and immortalitie of the soule . * Epiph. haeres . 13. d Dosithaeans . e Drus . de 3. sect . l. 3. 6. f Orig. Cont. Cels . l. 2. g Iohasin . Ab. Zach. h Lib. Ilmedenu . i Tert. proscrip . aduers . haer . l. 1. k Ap. Drus . pag. 260. l Orig. de princip . 4. c. 2. m Scal. Elench . Serarij trihar . cap. 15. n Sebuaeans . o Epiph. haer . 11 * Scal. Canon . Isagog . l. 3. pag. 218. 219. p Esseni . q Gortheni , or Gorthaieni . Scal. de E.T. l. 5. a Deut. 28.28 . b Math. 27.25 . c P. Galat. l. 4. c. 28. Bidulph . letter . d 1. Thes. 2.15 . e Act. 13.46 . f Ioseph . de Bel. Iud. & Antiq. Iosippus Hebr. both Englished . g Euseb . Hist . Eccles . lib. 3. c. 5. h Ios. de Bel. Iud. l. 7. c. 24. i Iosep . de Bell. Iud. l. 7. c. 17. k P. Galat. de Arcan . l. 4. c. 21. Sanbedrin . lib. 2. Helech . R. Moses Ben. Maimon . a Hag. 2.7 , 8. b Tractat. Megbila . * Betharon . Hierom. aduers . Ruffin . l. 3. c. 9. c Talmud . Ierosol . l. Taanith . d Tract . Beeressith . rabb . e Lib Echa . rabbethi . f Lib. Massecheth Ghittin . g Dion . Nicaei . Adrianus . h Euseb . Hist . Eccles . l. 4. cap. 6. Niceph. lib. 3.24 . Caes . Baron. anal . i Drus . Ex. lib. M. S. & ex Inchasin . k Ios. Scal. Elench . Trihaer . Ser. cap. 13. Hieron . ad Soph. c. 1. * Itinerarium Burdegal . l Beniamin Tudelensis translated by Ar. Mont. m Luc. 2.11 . n Euseb . l. 4. c. 2. o Dion . N. Traianus . p Greg. Naz. Orat. 4. cont . Iulian. q Cap. 3. a Socr. l. 7. c. 37. * Anno 434. b See append . to this Chap. In Epist. ad Marsil. Isaac Leuita ad Epist. sup . Eldad Danius hist . de Iudaeis Clausis . d Genes . 49. e Deut. 28. f Esa . 6. g 2. Cor. 3.15 . a G. Botero . Ben. Terza part . lib. 2. Viz. First at Bab. after at Bagdet . b Ramb. Mor. No. l. 1. c. 70. & l. 3. c. 18. & 24. Tels of certaine sects of Iewes called , Separatists , and Incelligents , or Vnderstanders , which they learned of the Moores , and therefore in our Muhammodan reports , will be fitter place for them . Vid. l. 3. c 7. c Damian a Goes . Ludouic . Carretus . d Boter . ibid. e Rab. Mosche . Mik . apud Buxd. c. 1. * Addit . ad Lambert . Schafnaburg Sigeb . Gemblac . Otto frising . Fred. l. 1. c. 37. * Marianus Scotus sayth , that Hen. 4. Emperor gaue them leaue . f Foxe Acts and Monuments . History of Barnwell , &c. g Inf. §. 7. They here in Poland print what bookes they list . h Ioannes Reuclinus Cabal . l. 1. sayth 420000. persons . Chacamum . i Relat. of Relig. West . k Theatrum vrbium ad Rom. l There is reported to bee an Vniuersitie of Iewish studies to haue beene as Drus . crieth out of Iuchasin . and Elias in rad . Tiberias , saith that the Iewes th re had the most elegant language of all the Hebrewes : and from thence were the Authors of the Masoreth . * Let. Bidulph . a Hebron . b Damascus . c Mosal . d Bagdad . e Imperator credentium qui miserè & moeste vitam degun . Vid. li. 3. cap. 2. f Caput Captiuitatis . g Babylon . h Ezechiel . i Daniel . 3. k Rechabites , or men of Theima . l Senigark . of Persia . m Students of the Talmud vnder the RR. * The Tartars esteemed it beautie to presse downe their nose flat , and hence perhaps was this opinion of Nonose . Misraim or Cairo . Nic. Trigaut . exped . Sinlus . l. 1. * So the Abyssines call Osrael , Chrostos . * See inf . c. 19. * Some thinke the Hebrew Letters which now we haue , to be inuented by Ezra since the captiuitie . * Merc. Gallob . Arthus & Janson . * Cels . de remed . l. 7. c. 25. Epiphan . de pond . & 1. Cor. 7.18 . a Anno Mundi 2008. Abram borne . b Jos . Scaliger annot. in Euseb . c Ios. Scaliger . de Em T. lib. 5. & in opusc . p. 131. Lydyat . 2988. Troy was taken by the Graecians A. M. 2767. Scal. E. T. l. 5. * An. M. 3360. d Ezek. 4.5 . Lydy . 3417. e Scal. de Em. lib. 7. They which list to see the varietie of opinions of Iewish , Greeke , Latin , old and new Chronologers , may see Genebr . Chron. lib. 1. in fine . Likewise see our fourth booke , cap. 4. f Ioseph . Antiq. & Car. Sigo . de republ . hebr . l. 5. haue set down the catalogue of high Priests from the first to the last . Iun in 1. Mac. 1. Scal. E. T. l. 5. d Can. Isagog.. l. 2. e Ios. Antiq. lib. 20. Scal. E. T. 5. l. a R. Mos . in Sopher . mitzuos gadol. b Synag . Iudaic. Buxd. latine reddit . ab Herm. Germberg . c. 1. c Exod. 12.15 . Deut. 16.3 . & Leuit. 23.6 . Ex. 19.11 . & Exod. 20.22 . &c. d Legend of Saint Francis , where hee is said to preach to the beasts , and speake to the Swallowes . e Pircke seu capita R. Eliezer . cap. 1. f Radicalia praecepta auditores scriptis , acceperunt , annexa vero ore expasita didicerunt . P. Ric. Epit. de Talmudica doctrina in praefat . ex Rambam . g R. Aben. Ezra . R. Solom . Iarchi & alij in Deut. 4.14 . * R. Bechai . Exod. 34. * Dan. 1.8 . h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Buxt . recens . op . Talm. i Chron. Heb. Tzemach Dauid . k The Talmud is ( in manner saith Rambam ) nothing but a commentary on that Misna : a worke full of diuine , naturall and politicall wisedome , saith Galatinus , of the parts thereof , see his first booke . c. 5. & Buxd. Recons . op . Talm & Sixt. Sen. Bib. l. 2 I. Picus saith , it was composed about the yere 150 Others say , in the yere 120. Io. Wolf. lection . Memorab , Centenar . 2. Scalig. otherwise . vid. E.T. pag. 614. l Pet. Galat. hath 436. m Talmud is , the same that Doctrina or Disciplinatio . Elias This . rad . Thalmud . o Ab. Ezra in Prooem . Pentateuch . p Sic Tridentina Synodus ses . 4. des 1 & dein . q Semak , vel Sephar mitzuos katon R. Isaac . r Exod. 34.27 . ſ Psal. 1.2 . Esa . 59. vlt. Ierem 32.25 . t Tractat. Bauamaziah . u Vid . de bis plura ap . Buxd. Syn. Iud. & in lib. Recensionis operis Talmuds impress . 1613. x Tract . de Sabbat . c. 2. p. 30. y Cap. 26.2 . z A.R. must be beleeued , though he say the right hand is the left . a Talmud . tract . de Sabbat . b Ignatij vita l. 3. c. 7. per P. Massaeum . Ignatij Loiolae Epistola de obedientia ad frat . in Lusitania & Kibadeneire vita Ignat. l. 5. c. 4. c Sic ad ea facienda , quaecunque superior dixerit , caeco quodam impetu voluntatis parendi cupidae sine vlla prorsus disquisitione feramini . d Vid. Reg. Soc. Iesu . sum . constitut . 31. ad 37. ac si cadauer essent , quod quoquo versus ferri se sinit , atque senis baculus , qui vbicunque & quacunque in re , &c. Ribad . vbi sup. e Iesuites state diuinitie . f Orlandini trist . soc . les . l. 12. g Bern. Epist. 7. h Sess . 4 dec. 1. Pari pietatis affectu & reuerentiae traditiones vna cum libris veteris & noui Testamenti suscipimus & veneramur . i Costeri Enchirid . de sac . scrip . k 2. Tim. 3.16 . l Galat. de Arcanis lib. 1. per totum vid. & P. Ric. epit . de Talmud . doct . & praefat . 613. prac . R. Mos . Aeg. Misraios proaem . Reuchlin , de arte Cabal . lib. 1. &c. m D. Whitak . de script . quaest. c. 6. sheweth , that the Iewes accounted so many bookes of the Bible , as they had letters in the Alphabet , to wit , two and twentie hee aledgeth authors , Gregor . Naz. Hilary , Cyrillus Hierosol . Epiph. Hieron . Isidorus , Niceph. Leontius , &c. As all wee write & speake is expressed by 22. letters , so all our Christian doctrine in 22. volumes , saith Hugo . As for 24. or 27. as some number . Epiph. haer . 8. & de Mens . & pond . Ruth is , saith hee , reckoned with the booke of Iudges , Nehemia with Ezra , and Samuel , Kings and Chronicles are not diuided . Inueniuntur in vetere Canone cap. 777. in lege versus 5845 in Prophetis 9294. Hagiog 8064. vid Sixt. S. Bibliothec. l. 1. The diuision into Chapters was first by St. Lagton Archb.. of Cant. for olde bookes are after the Canon of Euseb . C. R. n The Talmud blameth Helisaeus for too much seueritie to Gehezi , and R. Iosben . Prahcia , for the like toward Iesus of Nazareth , who had followed this his Master to Alexandria , being persecuted by King Iannai , who returning to Ierusalem , and commending his Inne ; that his Scholler thinking hee had spoken of his Hostesse , said , Shee had round eyes . What , Varlet ( said the R. ) hast thou such a thought ? and presently commanded him to be proclaimed an Anathema , with the sound of foure hundred Trumpets , nor would after vpon his repentance admit him , whervpon hee became an Idolater , a Magician , &c. This Iannai was Hircanus , sonne of Simon , 110. yeeres before our Sauiour , and therefore it was another Iesus : or else this is a malicious deuice of the Talmudist , which confuteth it selfe with the foolish computation of time . * Luk. 2.28 . * Vid . Sixt. Sen. Bib. l. 2. vbi trac . & loci citantur . o Cap. 20. p Lyr. in Gen. 8. mentioneth this , and Vict. Carb . lib. 1. c. 10. hath a long Iewish tale of the Rauen , euen still iealous , &c. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . q R. Moses Masmonius in proaem . Moreh . Neb. r If the wisemen would not a long time write the Talmud , how much lesse the secrets of the law ? Idem . l. 1. cap 70. ſ Thisbi . rad . Kibhel . t Yea Raziel the Angell taught it Adā , from whom it passed to Enoch , Noe , Sem , Heber , Abraham &c. if you beleeue the Cabalists , vid. Reuch . lib. 1. Leon . Heb. Dial. 3. u Ric. de Coelest . Agricult . l. 4. x Reuchlin . de Arte Cabal . l. 1. pag. 620. & 632 & d. ex Edit . Basil . y The Talmudist also goeth no higher then Moses : the Cabalist beginneth with Adā , for his Tradition : Leo H. d. 3. in Dial. 2. hee playeth the Cabalist also with the E●hnike Theologie , more to the praise of his learning then their Diuinitie . z Vid. cap. 14. lege etiam , si placet , Leon. Heb. de Amore Dial. 3. de seasu . Gen. 1.1 . a Gen. 1. b Theorem . 26. c Sepher . Iezira d Vid. Catalog . Cabalist . script . in Reuch . lib. 1. pag. 6.0 . e R. Samuel Maroch Victor . Carretus , Hierō . à S. Fide , &c. Morn . de Verit. C. R. f 1. Sam. 17.51 . g 1. Chro. 11.23 . h Q. Curt. li. 9. i D. Mor. Apolog. Cotholica , &c. k 2. Reg. 18. l Pag. 342. m Both Bellar. and Baronius approue , and proue Rome to be Babylon . n 2. Reg. 7.7 . o Deut. 28.29 . p Lud. Viu . de V. C. F. Seb. Munster . de fide Christ . & Iud. Censura . q Ios. autiq . 18. cap. 4. r Mat. 27.15 . ſ Vict. de Carben . lib. 1. c. 13. The Iewes haue a horrible and blasphemous curse directed against our blessed Sauiour : whom they will not call by his name fully pronounced , but abbreuiated with Relation to the Curse . Of which ( for I loath to mention it ) let him which will , see Bux . de abbreuiaturis Heb. t Drus . vet . sap . sententiae . Serar . Rabbinus . Prior. c. 1. & seqq . Buxtorf . de abbreuiat . Heb. affirmeth , that none of these titles were vsed till Christs time . Serarius thinks them more ancient . u Wee see . Buxtorf . de Abbreu . hebreor . dict . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Es . 33.18 . 1. Cor. 1.20 . x Vid. sup . c. 2. y See the next §. following . Sup. §. praeced . z Nouel . 146. Sup. cap. 2. Num. 27.23 . Acts 8 &c. a In Kab . 75 b. The present manner of making a Rabbine . b Or with vs a Master of Arts , Bachelour and Doctor in Diuinitie . Scal. Elench . cap. 10. El. Thesbi rad . Gaon & Aben. Acts 22.3 . c Some say , this name Academie was so called of Cadmus , inuenter of learning and Letters in Greece : some of a god Academus , &c. Vid. Iun. de Acad. d Tiberias of old , and Thessalonica since , are of principall note . e Buxt de Abbr. Buxt . Abbr. Heb. f Ses . 4. Iu publicis lectionibus , disputationibus , praedicationibus , aut expositionibus , pro authentica habeatur : & quòd eam nemo reijcere quouis praetextu audeat vel praesumat . * Lib. 2. cap. 13. h Bellar. de ver . Dei lib. cap. 1. i Ezra 4.14 . k Hier. Prolog . Galeat . l Bel. ibid. cap. 2. m Isaac Leuita def heb. ver . in Epist. ded . n I.S. Leu. l. 2. o Refort Renoldus expraes . Bibl. part . 6. Aniuerp . p Mart. Gram. Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Vid. Drus . Praet . in Luc. 16.17 . Phil. Ferdinand . Ait , Post euersionem templi 2. periere doctores & scientia , postea surrexerunt Tiberitae vel Majoritae , inuentaque nobis dederunt . Sic Elias in Mazoret Hamozoret . Vid. Buxdorf . Thes. Grammat . q Isaac . Leuita defens . Heb. v. r Genebrard . Chron. 4. ſ Bell. q. sup . c. 5 Strom. l. 1. t Paran . ad Gen. u Epiph. de Pon. x Hier. praefat . in Pentatench . Bellar. l. 2. c. 6. de verbo Dei. Vid. praefat . And. Masq . in Ios. y Scal. in Epist. extat . Arist. in Bibl. Patrum . a Esay 29.9 . b Verse 14. c Bux . Syn. c. 1. d He attayned ( saith R. Moses hereon ) to the height of humane perfection , and is reckoned among the troope of Angels . Neither sensitiue facultie , nor appetite was amisse in him , nothing left but only Spirit & spiritual vnderstanding . The difference betweene him and other Prophets he handleth Morch . Neb. lib. 2. cap. 36. that the name of the Prophet is aequiuocè , of him and others , and his signes were of another kind then others , thereunto applying those words , Exod. 6.3 &c. They alleage foure excellencies in Moses . First , That hee prophesied not by mediation of an Angell . Secondly , Others prophesied in the night , and in dreames . The Scripture saith , God appeared in Visions : But Moses in the day , standing betweene the two Cherubims . Thirdly , Their Members were in manner disioyned , and their Minds distracted : But God spake to Moses as one doth to his friend . Fourthly , they prophesied not at their will , but when the Spirit was sent , Moses alway when hee would . Moses otherwise , Deutronomie 18.15 . Acts 3.21 . And Paul , Hebr. 1.1 , 2. and 2.2 , 3. e Patria Cordubensis , in Egypto educatus & studijs consecratur : de quo dictum , à Mose ad Mosen non fuit sicut iste Moses . Vid. Bux . de ab . Heb. & Scal. Ep. f Esay 53.5 , 6. g Tract . Sanhedrin . cap. 13. h See Cap. 19. i Tract . de nouo anno , cap. 1. k Zach. 13. 8 . l 1. Sam. 2.6 . m See Cap. 20. n Gen. 47.30 . o Exod. 8.17 . p Note that the Moderne Iewes pronounce Thaulene like the Letter S. Buxtorf . in fine Bibliot . Rab. and therefore I haue followed him , in setting downe many words ending with S. which haue Thau in the Hebrew termination , as Mekillos , Lilis . So we as , hee sees , saies , ha's ; forseeth , sayth , hath . q Ezek. 37.12 . r Drus . Praet . in Io. 5.24 . & 31. ſ Shrew Purgatorie . t Acts 24.15 . u Mat. 16.24 . x Io. 9. y This . rad . Gilgul . z Iob. 33. a Rambam de praec. b Brandsp . c In decem . praec sunt tot litera quot sunt praecepta in Biblijs : sc . 613 & 7. litera sunt praeterea quae ostendunt 7. plagas quae debentur leges transgressoribus , Leuit. 26.28 Et hoc est quod dixit Moses , Ego vobis proposui vitam & mortem , id est , 613. praec. ad vitam , & septem plagas ad mortem . R. Abben Kattan. prac . 21. q Praec. Mof . cum exp . Rab. Munster . Vide haec apud Rambam in fine Moreb . N. & P. Ricium . & Genebrard & R. Abben Kattani per Phil. Ferdin . r Leuit. 22.32 . ſ Leuit. 19.17 . t Matth. 5.43 . u Exod. 34 14. Vid. Expositionem huius pracepti ap P. Ricium , contra Pap. quorum ipse proselita . x Exod. 20.23 . y Deut. 7. z Exod. 20.10 . a Imminente vitae discrimine , non modo Sabbata sed & vniuersalegis constituta praetermitterelicet fornicationis , homicidij , idolorum cultus mandatis seclusis . Ric. in hoc praec. b Cap. 17. c Leuit. 22. Non facies aliquid quod causa esse potest vt retegatur nuditas mulieris : id est , velosculari , vel cum illa saltare , vel manum tangere , R. Ben. Kattan pr. 186. d Idem . e Leuit. 25.39 . f R. Leui Ex. 33. ap . Drus . praet . adrom . 5.8 . g Deut. 23 . 19 . h Exod. 23.1 . i Deut. 17.17 . Rex . habebit legem dupliciter : vnum librum sibi emat , alterum sibi scribat . Ph. Ferde . 500. k Deut. 23.3 . l Praec. Mos . cum Exp. Rah . m Deut. 11.19 . n Leu. 19.32 . o Numb . 5.7 . p Deut. 11.1 . q Deut. 6.9 . r Deut. 31.11 . ſ Citat . Drus . ex Ilmedenu . t Exod. 23. Vid. sup . c. 2. u Hiscuni ap . Drus . praet . in Mat. 15. x S. Munster . Euang. Matth. cum Annotat. y Annot. in Matth. 15. z In Mat. 22. * Munsteri tractatus Heb. & Lat. contra Iudaeos . L. Carretus Iudaus conuersiu . a Of this their Cabalasticall interpreting Scriptures see before cap. 12. § 2. R. Iac. B.H. in Gen. 1. vid. Ph. Ferd. b Two worlds are hence gathered by the Cabalists , materiall and immateriall . vid. Reuchlin . lib. 1. I might haue added other as strange conceits of the Cabalists on these words , out of P. Ric. de cael agr . l. 4. We finde the father in Beth , the sonne in Beresheth , Bara , Elohim , the Spirit and Wisedome , &c. c Ad possidendum Iesh . pro. 8. 21. d Let there be light : Thus is the light darkned . e Tract . Sanhedrin . f Psal. 139.16 . g Reuchlin de Arte Cabal . l. 1. h So ( say they ) Iophiel another Angell instructed Shem , Zadkiel , Abraham , Raphael , Isaac , Peliel , Iacob , Gabriel , Ioseph , &c. vid. Rench . l. 1. & Archangeli Comment in Cabalist . Dogm . i Gen. 32.26 . k Victor de Carben . l. 1. c. 10. Gen. 1.27 . & 5.1 , 2. Leo Hebr. Dial. 3. de Amore . Rambam . Mor. Neh. l. 2. c. 3. l Buxdorf . Syn. Iud. c. 2. Elias This . rad . Lilith . m Jsa . 34.14 . Ben. Sirah . quaest. 60. n Lucan . lib. 1. o Brandsp . p Gen. 1.27 . q Moreh . Neb. lib. 2. c. 31. r In arctum acumniatos vngues . Buxd. ſ Exod. 15.1 . t Mal 3.1 . u 1. Reg. 19.10 . x Nam vulgus credit eū adhuc viuere . Doctores opinantur animā eius reuersurum in aliud corpus simile . Nā corpus eius prius ait R. Dauid , Malach. 23. redijt ad terram suam , cum ascenderet ipse , videlicet omne elementum ad elementum suum , postquam vero revixerit in corpore illo mittet cum Deus ad Israelem ante diem iudicij Drus . praet . ad Io. 1. The Rabbines haue another as senselesse a dreame , that Phineas was Elias , & therfore Elias in his Thisbi gathereth that Elias liued when Iabes Gilead was destroyed Iud. 21. & was one of the Inhabitants thereof , which escaped , and after returned . Rad. Thischbi . y The Eastern Iewes circumcise ouer water the Inhabitants of the Citie called Mattha , Mahasi● , and Sura vse water wherein is boyled mirtle , and some kindes of spices . Altare aureum ap . Drus . z If the Circumciser doe not suck in this fashion , he is degraded from his office , and if he doe not rend the skin of the yard , it is as no Circumcision . Drus . praet. l. 7. a Prou. 23.25 . b Ezech. 16.6 . c Psal. 105.8 . d Glos . Talmud . e Gen. 32.12 . f Num. 23.10 . g Gen. 3.14 . h Prou. 25.21 . i Cap. 2. pag. 94. k Gen. 21.8 . l Ph. Ferdinan . praec. 164. m The Iewes make small accompt of women , because they are not Circumcised , and because it is written , Pro. 8. O men , I call vnto you , they thinke women are not worthy of life eternall . Yet are they more eagerly zealous of their superstition then the men . Vict. Carb . lib. 1. cap. 15. n The redeeming of the first borne . o There is none of them now so impudent , that dare sweare he is a true Priest or Leuite : and therefore this is but a shadow of that which it selfe was but a shadow , and now is nothing : as appeareth by their owne doubtfull Ifs that follow . Vid. Schal . Diatrib . de dec. p In the booke Medrasch . q Psal. 121.6 . r Filius mandatorum . ſ Postquam produxerit pilos , vocatur puella vsque ad sex menses integros ( R. Dauid postquam germinauerint duo pili . ) A principio autem diet quo sex illi menses consummati sunt & deinceps , vocatur adulta , nec sunt amplius quam sex menses inter puellam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & adultam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Drus . ex R. Mos . de Cotsi . * Pirke Ab. & Fag . not . Buxdorf . Syn. Iud. c. 5. Orant ter in die , & mane , & hora quarta pomeridiana , & ante cubitum . Pro Anathemate habēt qui opus &c. sine oratione aggreditur . Ph. Ferd. praec. 89. P. Ric. praec. affirm . 19. a Psal. 56.9 . Qui pudenda sua inspe xerit , arcus seu nerui eius robur prosternetur . Ric. Epit. T. Prohibēt etiam inspicere quadrupedes coeuntes : erigere membrum vel motu vel alio sacto ; & cum acciderit inuito , conuertere cogitationem , &c. Rambam lib. 3. cap. 50. M. N. Lingua hebraea tam sancta est , ait ille , cap. 9. vt proprium nomen fornicationi aut membro quo committitur , non habeat . * Amos 4.12 . b Psal. 103.1 . b Of the Iewes Arba-canphos , and Zizis : they call this garment Talish . vid. El. Thisb . rad . Talith . vid. R. Mos . M. N. l. 3. c. 33. c Num. 15.38 . Fringes and Phylacteries . d Of their Tephillim . e The foureteene first verses in Exod. 13. & 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9. of Deut. 6. Pagn . f Deut. 6.6 , 8. g Eccles . 4.17 . h Exod. 3. 5 . i Num. 24.5 . k Psal. 5.7 . l Psal. 26.28 . It seemeth 1. Cor. 11.4 . that they prayed bare headed : but in the booke Musar cap. 4. It is said , a man ought to couer his head when hee prayeth , because he standeth before God with fear and trembling , and Cap. 6. he giueth a reason why a man is bare , a woman couered , because saith he , Eue first sinned . m Grounded on Deut. 10.12 . Now Israel , what doth God require of thee ? they reade not Mahschoel , but Meahschoel , hee r●quireth an hundred . And in the Treatise Porta lucis , is hereof a Cabalisticall speculation , that hee which any day shall misse any of his hundreth benedictions , he shall not haue one blessing to his minde , &c. See P. Ric. de Coelest . Agric. lib 4. n Zephan . 3.20 o Hos . 14.3 . p Obad. ver . 21. q Monster . praecept . Mes . cum expos . Rab. r Echad . ſ They may not say it within foure cubits of a graue , nor in sight of an vnclean place , where dung or vrine is , except they be hardned and dryed vp , or else couered . They must not stirre their eyes , or fingers . It is a preseruation against diuels . Munster . t Ezek. 1.7 . u Tract . Sanhedrin . x 1. Kin. 22.22 . y Vict. de Carben . lib. 1. cont . Iud. cap. 8. P. Ric. praec. affirmat . 19. z Psal. 72.19 . * Mor. Neb. l. 3. cap. 64. Buxdorf c 6 7. a Relation of Religion in the West . b Deut. 11.13 . c Leuit. 26.10 . d Talmud . tract . Sotah . cap. 1. e Prou. 6.26 . f They may not drinke any wine with the Gentiles , because it is doubtfull whether it hath beene offered to Idols or no : and though it be alleaged , that the Gentiles now doe not serue Idols , yet because it was determined by a certaine number of Rabbines , till by a Counsel of so many , that decree bee disanulled , it must stand , Elias Thys . rad . Nesech . g Robin good-fellow , or the spirit of the buttery among the Iewes . Concerning Angels , it is thus writen in the booke Aboth , fol. 83. from the earth to the firmament all is full of troupes and rulers , and below are many hurtfull and accusing creatures , which all haue their abode in the ayre , no place being free , of which some are for peace some for warre , some prouoke to good , some to euill , to life and death , &c. Drus . lib. 7. praet . They say the Angell Raeziel is Gods Secretarie , of which name are two Cabalisticall bookes . Elias Thys . Samael is the Diuell . Euerie one hath two Angels , one at his right hand , the other at his left . Rambam . M. N. lib. 3.23 . h Hee that leaues nothing on the Table , shall not bee prosperous . Sanhed . C. helek . i Psal. 39.10 , 11 k Scholae pulsator , among the Iewes , is as our Sexten . They will not admit of bels , because it is an inuention of the Christians , & because ( sayth Carbensis ) they are baptised : they vse this prouerbe therof , Hee which ringeth a bell , let him fall in the dunghill , and hee which hangs on the Bel-rope , may he hang in hell . Vict. Carb . lib. 1. cap. 11. l Psal. 84 4. & 144.15 . & 145.5 . m Iosh 7.6 . n Deut. 6.4 . a Tract . Rabba Kama . c. 7. b Exod. 15.22 . c Li. Musar . c. 4 d Princip . sap . ap . Drus . e The deuouter Iewes fast euery Munday and Thursday . Vid. Buxdor . syn . cap. 9. & Drus . praet . in Luc. 1.8 . & 18.2 . f Li. Musar . 26. g In Thisb . rad . sacar . h In their Synagogues they might do this , but not in their Schooles . See c. 12. Sup. §. 3. i The manner of the Law-Lectures . k The folding of the wood of Life . l Prou. 3.18 . m Praecentor . n Psal. 34.4 . o Psalm . 99.9 . Legem legebant , primūm Sacerdos , deinde Leuita , postreme Israel : nam tres erant qui eam legebant . Drus ex li. Musar . Women haue a Synagogue apart from the men . p Zach. 12.2 . q This preparation or Parasceue they obserue before the Sabbath , and other feasts . Tertullian calls them caenae purae . r Exod. 16.25 . ſ Orach . chaijm . cap. 2. t Gen. 3.12 . u De Sab. c. 21. x Like to this is the storie of Turnus and R. Akiba in the Talmud . Tract . Sanhed . cap. 7. y De Sab. c. 16. z Dicunt cabalistae . quòd qui vxorem suam cognoscit in media nocte noctis Veneris adueniente Sabbato , & non aliter , prospera erit ei generatio : tales n , nunquam caerebunt haerede , & bonos procreabunt filios : & tales dicuntur Eunuchi , quibus Deus etiam dat bona temporalia : quia sicut tunc Tipheret copulatur vxori Malcut , ratione Sobbati sic vir tunc de influxis Tipheret participabit . Archang. in Cabal , quem consule de Tiphereth & Malch . pag. 769. a Esa . 58.13 . b Minhagam . Pag. 13. c Math. 27.47 . d This holy wine they sprinkle about their houses and themselues , as effectuall against diseases and diuels . e Math . 12 11. f Iob. 9 they accused Christ for anointing the eyes of the blinde , &c. yet they except the danger of life . Thanchuma 8.1 . & . Imeden . fol. 41. Aquiba saith , one may raise the dead by Necromancie except on the Sabbath , and Misuoth . 100. he determineth a Sabbath iourney out of towne ( for within though as wide as Niniue it had none ) at 2000. cubites , which there is a measured mile . g V ct . Caro●ns . l. 1. Buxdorf . Syn. Iud. a Of their Tekuphas see sup . c. 4. b Scal. Em. Tem. l. 7. p. 592. c Their order of celebrating the Passe-ouer at this day . d Thus curious were the Roman women in the tites of Bana Dea , not leauing a Mouse-hole vnsearched , lest some male Mouse might marre the solemnitie , e Hac nocte pas . legunt historiam de exitu Aeg. & bibunt 4 Cyathos vini , & post coenam frangunt panem , & dant partem suam vnicuique in mensacum tantasanctitate ac si ipsum Pascha mactassent Phil. Ferdinand . praec. 19. f Abundans cautela non nocet . g Pentecost . h So the Primitiue Church neither fasted nor kneeled all the dayes betweene Easter & Pentecost , in token of ioyfull hope of the resurrection , Iust . Mart. quaest. 115. Amb. ser . 61. Hier. Aug. &c. perhaps in imitation of this Iewish rite , applyed to that mystery . i Tabernacles . k The last day they may kindle fire from another , not strike fire with stone or mettal , nor quench it , although to saue their good : nor blow it with bellowes , but with a reede they may : with many trifling obseruations else , mentioned by Munst . Praecept Mos . cum expos . Rab. l Palme and Willow , and Pome-citron , and Myrtle : the cause hereof Rambam deliuers , Moreb . Neb. p. 3. c. 44. m Psal. 96.12 . n Bux . de abbreuiat . beb . o Num. 14.9 . They say also that on that day God fore-sheweth how much it shall rayne all the yeere following : of plenty also and dearth , &c. and direct their prayers accordingly . p New-Moon day . q New-yeeres day . Vict. de Carben . l. 1. c. 16. Where hee rehearseth these ceremonies , sayth some R R. beleeue the world began in March . r Psal. 69.28 . P. Ric. de Coelest . Agricult . l. 3. Reuchlin . l. 1 c. 1 de verbo Mirifico . ſ Gen. 22.18 . t Mich. 7.19 . u Reconciliation . x Hospinian . ex Lombardo . y Buxdorf . c. 20 Vict. Carben . l. 1. c. 17. addeth , that the men and women that morning curse the first Christian they meete : and therefore will waite two or three houres for some to whome they owe some speciall grudge , to bestow their curse vpon him in these words , God make thee my Cocke this yeere . z Esa . 1.18 . a Ant. Margar. b Vict. Carben . l. 1. cōt . Iud. c. 11. c Shall bee called a sinner . li. Musar . fol. 18. d Saying , I haue sinned against God , & this my brother , and done thus and thus : if hee oweth him money , he payeth it to his heires : if he knoweth none , hee confesseth it , and leaues it in the Court . Ibid. e Yet he being mercifull , &c. Their fiue humiliations at the feast of Reconciliation . f Manent . 24. horas in Synagoga , & putant Deum illis remittere omnia peccata praeteri ta superioris anni . Ben. Kat. praet . 313. g Pirke c. 46. h Exod. 23.8 . i The feast of the Law finished . k Hospinian . ●x M. Lombard . l Hospinian . m Syn. Iud. Buxdorf . Hos . 2.7 . Buxdorf . Syn. Iud. c. 26. & d. * They ground these absurdities on Moses his words . Exo. 23.19 . a The knife may not after be vsed except heated red hot in the fire three houres , and three dayes hidden in the earth , & three times put into water . Vict. Carb . l. 1. c. 12. b Nine houres saith Carbens . This they gather out of Num. 31.23 . b Exod. 22.31 . Leuit. 22. c Tunc temporis ( aiunt ) infirmitas muliebris eam inuasit : & cum surrexisset de terra , volucres aduolarunt . sanguinemque virginitatis eius in terram occuluerunt ; ideoque deus mandauit , sanguinem auium mactatarum tegere . d Gen. 32. e Lib. Praecep . 124. vid. Drus . praet . pag. 2. f Exod. 22.17 . & Deut. 22.29 . g Lib. Musar . cap. 6. h Fol. 364. Syn. Iud. c. 28. k Drus . vbi sup. l Cap. 14. m Idqne ( aiebat Iudaeaster ) quia semen viri album , mulieris rubrum . n Pirke siue cap. R. Eliezer . c. 11. Brandspigel . c. 34 o Gen. 2.22 . p Vid. Eli. Thil. vad . Chapha . q In token that they shall multiply like the Starres in number : r Ierem. 31.22 . ſ Psal. 147.14 . t Psal. 45.10 u Ruth . 3 9. & Ezek. 16.8 . x Some superstitiously engraue therein , Good fortune commeth , or the Planet Iupiter , which they would borrow from Leahs words . Gen. 30.11 . vid. Munster ibid. The R. saith Victar Carbens . marketh diligently whether she put forth her fore-finger : for the Virgin Mary , say they , ware the Ring on her middle finger , and therefore all Iewesses refuse that , and vse the fore finger . x Prou. 14.10 . y Com. sup . Aboth . fol. 83. ap . Drus . z Rambam . M. N. lib. 3. cap. 50. a Vid. Drus . praet lib. 6. in 1. Cor. 7.2 . Idem vid. ap . R. Ab. ben Kattan . pr. 150. P. Ric. in praec. neg . 81. horam non minuet , id est , debitum coniugale , idque secundum vetustam Talmud . traditionem otio vacantes quotidie ; mecanicus operarius his in hebdomade ; Afinarius , qui sarcinulas nectat , semel : qui portat per camelos semel in mense : nauta semel in dimidio anni . Com sup. Aboth . 10. Drus . praet . pag. 285. b Musar . cap. 6. c Vid . Drus . pag. 376. d Musar . 74. e Vid. sup . c. 8. f Drus . praet . l. 7 g Vid. Eli. Thisrad . get . & Drus . praet . pag. 13. & Bux . Syn. c. 28. h Drus . praet . pag. 221. Buxd. Syn. ca. 30. For this they alleage , Leuit. 12.4 . i Adhuc bebdomadae cursu ad eam accedere , imo iuxta iuniorum Talmudeorum decreta , tangere non permittitur . P. Ric. ad praec. neg . 111 k Sup. cap. 14. l Phil. Ferdinandus pr. 1. m P. Ricius ad pr. affir . 49. Buxdorf c. 33. Iewish beggers Cap. 34. Diseases of the Iewes . Cap. 35. Iewish penances . n Ceremonies about the sicke . o And about the dead in the house . p At the graue . They may not bury the corps in silke or needle worke , ( Iuch . f. 54. ) no not a Prince : for this were waste , and a worke of the Gentiles . Officium Lugentium ex lib. precationum heb. Mahzor . vid. Genebrard . q After the buriall . r Esay . 25.8 . ſ In rad . Chibut Hakebac . Sup. cap. 13. a Act. 1.6 . b Ben-Cobas , & Cozabh , or Cuzibha . c Gen 49.10 . Hag. 2. Dan. 9.23 . d Cantic . 7.5 . e Sanhed . c. 11. f Hosh . 3.4 . g Malac. 4.2 . h Dan. 12.3 . i Ioel. 2.31 . k Ierem. 5.14 . l Cap. 12. ver . 1. m Ezek. 38.22 . n Obad. 18. o Vict Carb . l. 8. cap. 15. p Esa . 35.6 . q Iob. 40.10 . Of these huge creatures , see the same huge reports and hideous vanities . 4. Esdras 6.49 . r Baua Basia , cap 5. ſ Rad. Iuctma . t Bechoros cap. vlt. Vid . Hieron . à sancto fide contra fudaeos l. 2. Homers Poliphemus , and Guids iourney of Phaeton were pettie matters : the Iewes scorne such pedling . u Like the fish in the Legend of Saint Brandon . x Cholm . cap. 3 y Iob. 40.15 . Psal. 104.26 . z Psal. 45.10 . Tract . Sanhed . c. Hesek . & tract . de Idolot . & de Sabbato . a This was not Elias the Prophet , mentioned in the Scripture , but a Talmudicall Rab. and therfore no sure ground to Scheltco his positions in his Treatise of the end of the World , Englished by T. R. Vid Genebrard . Chron. in iaitio . b Ioh. 3.13 . a Rom. 11. 25 , 26. b P. Mart. in Rom. c. 11. c Tom. 2. Hom. 12. in Marc. de verbis Dom. circa ficum . * De generali & nouiss . ludaeor. vocatione . d Impediments of the Iewes conuersion . e Luth. in Mich. 4.1 , 2. See also a whole booke of his Cont. Iudaeos , vbi haec fusius . f Relation of Religion of the West parts . g Apr. 1577. h Rel. West . i Ibid. k Vict. de Carben. cont . Iug. l. 1. c. 4 , 5. Rel. West . l Gen. 1.28 . m Heb. 13.4 . n 1. Tim. 4.1 , 4. a An. Dom. 595. alij 604. Plat. Bonifac. 3. à Phoco Imp. magna tamen contentione obtinuit vt sedes B. Petri , &c. b P. Bizar . Hist . Pers . l. 6. Mar. Sanut . Torsel . Geor. Cedreni Hist . compend . c G. Tyrens . l. 1. saith 36000. G. Tyren . l. 1. c. 2. a Lib. 8. c. 3. Tantum reuerebantur Saraceni Templum domini quantū Christiani sepulch . Ies . Christi . Sanutus Tor l. 3. p. 11. c. 12. Ber. Breid . 1483. L. Suthenens . Adrichomius , &c. b Thus Tyr. but others ascribe it to Axan , and tell of very honourable vsage of the captiue Emperour . Kn. T. H. f Guibert . Abbas hist . Ierosol . g I lle in tempore spiritu peregrini dei Occidentales populi af flati , &c. Ot. praef . Fris . ad Frid. 1. h See Gesta Dei per Francos in two large Tomes . Rob. Mon. hist . Ierosol . Guibert . ab . hist . Ieros. Baldricus Arch. hist . Ieros. Ita etiam Gesta Francos . Raimund de Agiles hist . Ier. Fulch Carnat Gesta . Peregr . Albert. Aq hist . Ierosol . Azopart . Assysines . Tyr. l. 20 c. 31. Mat. Par. in Steph. & P. Aemil . Lud. Iunior , &c. b Vid. G. Nubrig l. 4. 24. & seq & l. 5. 16. King Richard was taken by the Duke of Austria vnder this colour . c See l. 4. c. 8. of this Hist . M. Polo . l. 1. c. 21 Odoricus . Haith . c. 24. d Cartwright . e See l. 4. c. 1. See . l. 4. c. 1. Ben. Tudelensis * Gauteras in his Bella Antioch . mentions this or such another terrible Earthquake about this time . Iac. de . Vitr . l. 3. * An. Do. 1172. Edward the first , his father then liuing , warred in these parts , and was by one of these Assasines almost slaine . l. 1. c. 14. * Omnem indifferenter obedientiam superiori suo exhibitam , sibi credunt esse vitae aeternae meritoriam . Vitriac . Vit. l. 1. c. 81. Mar. Sanut . l. 3. pars 10 c. 8. Haply this name Arsasidae was either taken or giuen them of Arsaces the first founder of the Parthian Empire in those parts whence these came . * Excreauit . Dogzijn or Drusians . Epiph. haer . 26. Iac. de Vitr . l. 1. cap. 13. G. Bot. Ben. Biddulph . l et . * Cartwright , Barbaro , and others . Knolls Amur. 3. M. G. Sandys l. 3. p. 210. * Iac. vit. l. 1. c. 12. Volater . l. 11. Sanut . l 3. Vitriaco . l. 1. c. 71.72 . Vit. l. 1. c. 8. Notes for div A10231-e190650 a Maginus . b Plin. l. 6. c. 28. Orosius . l. 1. c Solin . 36. d So our English transl . and the Span. Ital. Pagnine , Vat. Tremel . &c. e Hier. in Es . 27 . in Ezec. 27. f Draudius in Solin . Beros . l. 4. g Gen. 25.2 . h Numb . 12.1 . i Hier. in Es . 21. k Gabriel and Iohn Marenitae translators of the Nubian Geographer , who hath the most exact description of Arabia . l Arias Montan . Caleb . m Maginus , Ptolom . l. 5. n Scenitae , vel Nomades , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. Teniorijs . o Psal. 120 . 5 p Tanquā Sceniae Kedareni . q Elias This . rad . Kedar . r Boter . relat . part . 1. l. 2. ſ Adri hom . Theat . T. S. t Mel. l. 1. c. 10. & ad eum Caslig . Pintiani & spicileg . A. Schot . u Diod. sic . l. 3. c. 12. x Lib. 1. c. vlt . y R. Volaterran . z Obser . l. 2. c. 10. & d. a Moses Narbonens . writeth that he obserued in the stones of Sinai a bush or bramble figured , whereof some thinke Sinai is named of Seneb , which signifieth a bush . Drus . praet . pag. 269. b Of this see more . l. 7. c. 11. c Maginus Dom. Niger . Com. Asiae . l. 6. d Adrich saith , it is now called Mamotra . e Capt. Dounton ( which traded a little while since in the Red Sea ) calls it Yeoman . f Vid. Drus . praet . p. 32. 33. Rhodoman . calles her 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Step. de vrb . Beniam . Itiner . g Iuchasin . pag. 2. Beniam . pag. 61. Mecca in terra Aeliman sita . Phot. Bibliotheca . ca. 244. g Lud. Vertum. l 1. c. 7. h Beniamin tels of many Iewes in the Arabian Mountaines , subiect to no Potentate , as it seemeth of these . i Iul. Scaliger . Exerc 104. & Ios. Scal. Ep. ad Cosub . Lit. ad Chytr . Aleppo Mis . Plin. 6. 28. Sol. c. 46. Strab. l. 16. Diod. l. 3. c. 12. Psal. 72. Vid. Bern. Aldrete Antig. l. 2. k Gen. 37.28 . Ezek. 27. l Psal. 76.1 . & 147.20 . m Herodot . l. 3. n Suid. Hist . o Coelius Aug. Curio Hist . Sar. lib. 1. p Clem. Alex. Paraen . q Arnob. l. 6. r Euseb . de laudib . Constant . Sardus . l. 3. c. 15. ſ Niceph. Hist. Eccle. l. 18. c. 23. t Herod . l. 3. u Arrian . l. 7. x Strabo l. 15. Circumcision in Arabia . y Am. May. Cellin . z Linschoten , History of the Indies . a Draudius in Solin . b Sol. Polyhist . c Strab. l. 16. d D. Sic. l. 3. e Plin. l. 12. c. 14. f Pl. in Poenult & in Milite . g Stuckius de sacris . h Ioan. Boemus . i Leo Africanus . k Gal. 1.17 . l Diod. Sic. l. 6. cap. 10. l Eadem ferè Euseb . de praeparat . Eu. lib. 2. m Iustin . hist . lib. 39. n Gramay As . Arab. o Ios. Scal. Can. Isag. lib. 2. p Philost . de vita Ap. l. 1. q Athenaeus l. 6. cap. 6. r Ath. l. 12. c. 4. ſ Plutarch . de Inuid . & odio . t Tertul. de veland . Virg. u Pausaniae Beotica . x Epiph. cont . Sethian . a Scal. E.T. l. 2. b Idem in Ier. 25. in Es . 42. & alibi . c Epiph. ad haer . lib. 1. d Lib. 6. c. 28. e Geograph . lib. 6. cap. 7. f Scenitas Arabas quos Saracenos nunc appellamus A.M. l. 22 g Boterus , Curio , alij . h Am. Mar. lib. 14. i Lib. 25. k Hierom. Trad. heb. in Genesm . l Ierem. 49.28 . Vid. Hieron . in Es . 21. m Or Muhammed . n Constantin . Porphyrogenit . de admin . Imp. cap. 15. o Euthemius calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p Scal. E.T. l. 5. q Herod . lib. 3. r Arabs nob . ap . Vincent . Bellar. lib. 24. ſ Hieron . in Amos 5. t Gabriel Sionita & Ioan. Hesronitae . Beduois or Beduines actiuity . Their Tribe : or Families . Their Food . Foolish and blasphemous traditions . Melongene . Their apparel . Cedren . Comp. a Saracen . hist. Curio . l. 1. Dreshleri . Chron. Boter . Phryg . Chron. Car. Chron. Sabel . Aen. 8. l. 7 Volaterrā . l. 12. Chron. Arab. Politie of the Turkish Empire , &c. b The Arabian names in other languages are translated diuersly . c Abu-becher . d Califa , that is , Vicar , was the name of the chiefe place or soueraigntie in cases spirituall and temporal , the successor of Mahomet . And Amira is a Lord , a name applied to the Califa , and the great Rulers vnder him , and also to all of Mahomet his kindred . e Othman . 4. A. D. 655. f Hali 5. g Hasen Ben Ali. h Some say , he resigned , and he with Muaui are reckoned but the sixth Caliph of the Arabians . i This daily tribute was both ceased & inuerted soone after , when Abdimelech made peace with the Emperour , with promise to pay him the like t ibute . P. Diacon . k Historicis Adonis , vt & Phar. Orontes . 2. Reg. 5.12 . * Baumgartē . Pereg. l. 3. c. 5. A.D. 1507. The Egyptians still and Turks are more charitable to dogs and cats then to men . a About these times another FALSE prophet called Muctar , obtained Persia , and the Arabians were troubled P. Diacon . in Iustin . b Anno 679 ●79 . alij 682 . c Abdimelec sonne of Maruan Scal. 9 & P. Diacon in Iustiniano . d Others call him Abdul Mumen . e Leo writeth otherwise , as in our sixth Booke shal appeare : he saith Marocco was built in the 424 . yeere of their Hegira . f Called of Leo , Qualid , and of Scaliger , Walid . 110 & Tarik Mirkond . Oelid . Scal. E.T. lib. 6. pag. 584. Turquet . Span. Hist . lib. 5. g M. Bedwel in hi Arab. Trudg . saith , it was of the situation : Tarifa signifies the end or outmost bound of any thing . h Tarik Mirkond hist Persic . a Anno. 717. Suleiman . b Curio . lib. 2. c Wolfgang . Droschter . Chro. Omar . d Iezid . e P. Diac. Leo. f Paul. Aemil. lib. 2. g Toures . h Scal E.T. l. 6. pag. 584. saith , that the countrie people keepe fresh memorie thereof , as if it were lately done . It was A. D 725. Hegire 106. sixteene yeere after they had inuaded Spaine . i Annis . 735. & 737. & 738. k Iezid . l Hisan . Mirkon calls him Ebrahem . m Ios. Scal. Can. Is . lib. 2. & lib. 3 g Anno Dom. 753. Heg. 836. h As . dec. 1. lib. 1 i Animad . in Euseb . Chron. Lydyat . em . tem . * Lamberti Peramb . Kent . Mamuds exploites in India , Persia , &c. * This was Tangrolipix . Sec. c. 8. * In his time the Abasian Chalifes were receiued in Aegypt , which the Phetimaeans of Ali had seperated . Zacuth . a Iacob de Vitriaco . Hist . Ieros. l. 1. c. 9. Amir , Amira , Amiras , Admirans , à themate AMARA , praecepit . Bedwel . Hence is our title Admirall compounded , and of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Sea . b Such were the Gouernors of Chorasan , Irak , Siras , Damasco , Iaman , Mutzul , Halep , Gunia , Mahaan . The Arabian calleth them Kings : and their heyres succeeded them . c Can. Isag. l. 3. d The great Turke obserueth some shadow of this custome , in vsing one or other handicraft . e Lud. Reg. l 8. f Plat. in vita Pont. g Cairaoan became a Papacie absolute though schismaticall , as they called it : so did Marocco : the Persians were alway prone to such Schismes : and other , as it serued for their aduantage . h Ber. Aldrete var. Antiq. l. 3. c. 33. i Scal. Epist. Step. Vberio . Hee saith that the figures which we vse in Arithmetike , came frō the Arabians or Moores to the Spaniards , and thence to vs , about three hundred yeers since , and then much differing from those chaacters which now wee vse . k De Trad. Discip . lib. 4. & Ludouicus Viu . de caus . corrupt . art . l. 4. Omnia illa Arabica videntur mihi resipere delira nenta Alcorani , & blasphemas Mab insanias : nihil fieri illis potest , indoctius , infulsius , frigidius . l Scal. Epist. ad Casaub . m Lud Reg. 7. 14. n Whereof Taurus is chiefe Citie : M. Polo . lib 1. cap. 9. calleth it Hierach . Magin . Med a maior . Baghdad or Bagdat . * The Deuils Ierusalem . The Tartarian conquest is here omitted . Aristotles books of Physicks admired . * This number seemeth false . Bochara the Citie of Auicenna : some say in Bocara neere Samercand . o This seemed to arise of their opinion of Fate . Auicenna . His dissimulation . Damascus . Comparison of Mahomet & Almotannabbi . M. Abi Abdillah Aleppo . Sciarfeddin a Turkish Historian . Muske how made . a Fortalicium fidei reckoneth another genealogie : and the Saracen Chronicle continueth this , euen from Adam ; not agreeing with themselues or any truth . b I. Bo. Ben. Volater . &c. c Christ . Richer . d Arabs Nobilis in Alcor . refut . Cedrenus calls her Chadicha . e This mutiny , according to others , hapned many yeeres after that Mahumet had vnder the cloake of Religion furthered his ambition and rebellion . f He neither was circumcised himselfe . ( saith an Arabian nobleman in confutation of the Alcoran ) nor did command any thing thereof in his law , but the Arabians vsed Circumcision before his time . g Sansouino calleth him Bacira , and addeth also Nicholas a Priest of Rome . h Mahomet a Theefe and Murtherer . i An Adulterer . k A Wittall . l Pet. Alf. apud . Breidenbach . m Mahomets miracles . n For the vnderstanding of this , reade Scal. E.T. lib. 2. & 5. o Legend of Mahomet , Hermano Dalmata interprete . p These prophets were Abnabdalla , Abnalmutaira , Abuzaid , Abamacumet , Alabez , Alfad , Abulambez Ezerigi , Abnamare , Kabalchabar ( scholler of Kabalmedi ) or Kabalachbar . q A mahumetan Chronicle saith , That this Light claue to the hands of God two thousand yeeres before Adam , worshipping him as the Angels ; after inclosed in the Rib of Adam , &c. r Sound , couragious , faire , swift , iust , a Hunter , and Archer . ſ Or H mina Daughter of Abdemenes . t See also Bellon . Obseruat . llb. 3. cap. 7. u La vita Mahometi saith , In a shining ladder they went vp to heauen , where the stars hung by golden chaines , as big as mount Notho by Medina . x There were in the first heauen Angels of the shapes of all creatures , praying for the creatures of their shapes : and a Cock , whose feete touched one Heauen , and head the other , whose crowing moued the Cocks of the earth to doe so . In the second was Noe. This heauen was of gold ; the third of Pearles , wherein was Abraham , and the huge huge Angell of Death , with his booke & pen in hand , writing the times and mens liues : ( which fatall opinions maketh them hardie . ) The fourth was of Emerald , here was Ioseph and the Angell of Compassion , weeping for the sinnes of men . The fifth of Diamond , and in it Moses . The sixth of Rubie , and in it Iohn Baptist . The seuenth of fire , and in it Iesus Christ . All these recommended themselues to his Prayers . a Nobi , a Prophet . The Booke of the Policie of the Turkish Empire . Scal. E.T. p. 741. Computation of their Hegera . Note for reconciliation thereof with Christian account . Mahomets filthinesse . His foure wiues and his children . Mo her of the Moslemans . His foure associates , or counsellors . Abi-Bacr . Homar . Othman . Aali . Mohameds death and Sepulchre . a Robertus Retinensis . b Harman . Dal. interprete . c The stile of it . d In annotationibus in Euseb . Chron. Solum . Canticum Mosis extremo Deuteronomio , Prouerbia Salomonis , & totus f●rè liber lob quadā rythmi necessitate cohibentur , qui rythmus est instar duarum dimetriarum Iambicarum — Sed aliquando pauciorum sunt syllabarum , aliquando plurium , &c. — Nam vt in Hebraico Syriaco , Arabico & Abyssino idiomate vlla metri species concipi possit , nemo efficere possit , quia id natura sermonis non patitur . e The Phrase . f The method e Hierom. Sauā . f The subtilty . Ric. Florentinus . d The agreement of Copies . e The truth of the matter in it . f Io. Ludouic. Viu . g The Translaters . h Anno 1143. Moued by Pet. Cluniacensis , whose Epistle thereof to S. Bern. is extant . i In the Italian are 124. chapt . besides this first : and the Easterne Saracens reckon it but one Azoara to the fifth . Bellon . l. 3. diuided it into foure bookes and 201. chap. k Postel . de orbis concordiae . l. 1. c. 13. * Of God and Christ . a Azo . 122. b Azo . 20. Of Christ . e Of his law , and the followers therof . d Azoara . 47. e Mahomet disclaimeth diuine miracles , and humane Disputations , prouing with the sword . f Not to dispute nor seeke a signe in proofe of the Law. g The Fox wil eate no grapes because they are sowre , and hang too high . h Creation . i Of the Angels . k Belzebub said , he was made of fire , & therefore better thē he which was made of earth . Azoar . 17. l Paradise . The Turkes Paradise a beastly carnall one . l Of Hell. m Of Purgatorie . n Of the Prophet Mahomet . o Mahomet guiltie of his witchcraft , often speaketh of it : that he may not bee thought such a one . p Of the Prophets in Scripture . q Such tales as these of Abraham , Salomon , &c. you shall finde both in the Iewish and Popish Legends , as if the Iew , Papist , & Mahumetan , had contended for the whetstone : which any one that readeth shall finde . r Alexander ; Mahomets fittest Saint to follow . ſ Of the Resurrection , and last Iudgement . Morals and Iudicials . t Azoar . 33.34 . u See more in the Title of Women , following . x Pilgrimage to Mecca . y Contrarie to which is the word common in Scripture , for that which is lawfull in common vse . Mecha ( saith Scal. ) alwaies in the Alcoran is called Haram : and the Pilgrims Hurmun : that is , votaries . z Abraham Author of pilgrimage rites . His oathes . Inheritances and Iust dealing . Courtesie . Mortall Sentences . Sententias loquitur Carnifex . Washings and Prayer . Almes . Tradition . Meates . vncleane . Drinkes and Games . Women , Marriage , Diuorce . Swearing . Forcing to baleeue . Vsurie . Repentance . Friendship . Infidels . a Magdeburgenses in Centuria 7. haue so gathered some heads of this headlesse Monster , the same is done by Cantacuze nas , & in summula sectae Sarac. &c. but not thus fully . b Anonymi in Alcoran . Annotat . c M. Bedwels Mahammedis imposturae , in the preface . c Relat. Master Harb . a F. Sansov . & Bellar. lib. 3. b Ierusalem was rased of them . An. 1219. yet durst they not destroy the holy sepulchre , because of that Testimony of Iesus in their Alcoran : yea , they kisse the Gospels in reuerence , especially , Luc. 1. missus est Gabriel , which they will often reiterate . Vitr. l. 3. They call it not Ierusalem , but BEITAALMIKDAS , that is , the house of the Sanctuary , and Cudsi Mubarrak , that is , the blessed Sanctuarie . Bed. Trud. c The Turkes reckon Greene the Prophets colour . h Arab. Nob. in Consut. Alcor . i Of Mahomets Lent. k Richardus Confut. Alcor . l Pietro Messia tradotto per F. Sanso vino , lib. 4. cap. 1. m Bell. Obseru . lib. 3 . cap. 9. Methodij Constitut . in Bib. Pat. vbi & Abucara disput . cont . Sar. See of this in the next Chapter , and in the second Chapter . Cateches . Myst . pro aduenis ex Secta Mahom. Thesaur . sapientiae diuinae in salute om . gent. procuranda . Easterne languages . Arabike Authors . Moslemans Creed . Mosleman Precepts are ; Circumcision . Fiue houres Prayer . Almes . Fast . Pilgrimage . Fighting . Note . Washings . Order of visiting the sicke , of Wils , Restitutions , and Burials . Mescuites , or Moschees , and their Ceremonies in them . Mosleman women dis-respected . Hence some ascribe to the Turites falsly , that women haue no soules . Easterne attire A note for trauellers in these parts , not to prouoke them without liberty in vrine , &c. a cause of quarrell often to Christians . a Ap. Breidenbach . Sup. cap. 5. b Pilgrimage to Mecca . M. Hak. tom . 2. c Vertoman . lib. 1. cap. 14. d Alcorr . Italie . m Pilgrimage to Mecca . Hak. n L. Bar. with the Carouan of Damasco , trauelled two and twentie houres of foure and twentie . o Description of the Mosquita at Mecca . p The house of Abraham described . q Of this stone see sup . c. 2. r Vertoman . lib. 1. cap. 15. A. D. 1503. ſ The Pilgrims going to the Mountaine of Pardons . t Barthema saith Isaac . u Description of Medina : the word signifies the people . x In Barthema it is said that it was a graue ( fossa ) vnder the earth : and there were also Hali , Othman , Bubecher , and Homor , with the bookes of their ordinanes and Sects . y Which some are reported to doe indeed after their so holy pilgrimage-sights , not further polluting their eyes . m They pretend visions and miracles , &c. But haue not Antichrist and all Idolaters their miracles ? faith hath euer relation to the word of God. n Agg. 2.12 , 13 o Caluino-Turcismus Giff. Turec . Papismus , D. Sut. p Because at Trent nothing might bee decreed , but what was first sent and ordered from Rome : hence grew this Prouerbe . q When the Soldans raigned in Egypt , they had a Ceremonie after the Pilgrimage , to cut in pieces a Camel which had carried their Alcoran in great solemnitie to the Soldans Palace : euery particle of the beast , and of his furniture being esteemed , and reserued as a holy Relique : the same is now performed ( saith Dousa ) at Constantinople . The like was in Beniamins dayes at Bagedat : & I know not what Camel superstition is often ment oned in the Alcoran . Mecca and the Temple . Rabe like , to the house at Loretto in Angel legends . The blacke stone . Zam Zam , Ismaels Well . Mahumetan sacrifices . Lying Tradition . Territorie of Mecca . Balsam brought from Gilead to Cairo , thence to Mecca . Scerif of Mecca . Medina . Mohameds birth and life . a Arab. Nob. ref . b Leo. l. 1. c Odmen . 12. Hali. 4. ye . Alhacen fiue m neths and twenty dayes . Moaui 17. yeeres . Iezid . three yeeres eight moneths , who say that the Prophet commanded not to blame , but to pray for and to obey rulers , though wicked : for yee shall haue mercy , & they punishment . d Ref. Ara. Nob. e G. Bot. Ben Curio calleth these Sects Melici , followed in Africa : Asafij professed in Arabia and Syria ; Arambeli , in Armenia and Persia ; Buanisi , in Alexandria and Assyria ; & all foure are followed in Cairo . lib. 5. 1. f Scal. E. T. l. 4. g 68. Sects Sarrac . h Moreb Neb. l. 1. c. 70. & l. 3. c. 18. & 24. i God is a co-worker in euery worke , of whom , and in whom all things are and moue : & not a sparrow nor a haire from our head falleth to the ground , without diuine prouidence . Vid. Zanch. de Nat. D. 5. c. 1. c But two principall factions Mahumetan , at this day . d I. Leo. l 3. e What difference herein , betweene the Mahumetane & our Seperatist . f Tronchi . g In Itinerario . Assassines , of these see l. 2. c. 22. h A. Zach. Chro. Serac . i Leo lib. 4. k Io. Bot. Ben. l Fr. Richard. cap. 13. m This difference is in the Latine translation , not in the Arabike , as Erpenius hath obserued . t Sup. c. 2. Io. Bot. Ben. a Lib. 18. c. 30. b Turci quasi Teucri . Richer . de reb. Turc . & Mart. Barletius de Scodrensi expug . lib. 1. mention , this opinion , & Andr. à Lacuna . c Lonicer . Chr. Turc . to . 1. l. 1. d Pom. Mela. l. 1. c. vlt. Plin. l. 6. c. 7. e Laon. Chalcondyl . lib. 1. Io. Bapt. Egnatius . Nic. Euboic . Sagun . Ep. Knolls , &c. f I. Leunel . hist . Musulm . g P. Bizar . hist . Pers . lib. 5. h Knoll . Turc . Hist . Hieron . Megisarus Ling. Turc. Institut . literae sunt ijs 31. a Hist . Musulman . lib. 1. Theodor . Gaza de Orig. Turcar. Epist. Io. Bapt. Egnat . de Orig. Turc . But see also sup . c. 2. which is more likely . For I read not of Pisasiris in all the Catalogue of their Chalifs . Mirkond writes of many Turkish incursions into Persia before this . b Tangrolipix first Sultan amongst the Turkes ; An. Do. 1030. some call him Tangrolipix and some Tancroipix . c Knolles Turkish Historie . G. Tyr. see sup. l. 2. c. vlt. d The memorable Expedition of the Christian Princes into the holy Land . Historia belli sacri G. Tyrij . and many others write at large of these Warres vide Gesta Dei per Francos . see also sup . l. 2. vlt. e Damasco betrayed to Saladine . f Ierusalem lost againe , Anno 1187. g Hist . Musul. man . l. cunclauij lib. 1. h An D. 1200. i Haiton . Armen . a Knolles Turkish Historie . b Leunol . histor . Musul. l. 2. Iac. Boissardi Vitae & Icones Sultan Turc . His pedigree is thus reckoned , Oguzan , Oguzez , Giokolpes , Versaiobes , Tectomur , Clases Ago , Bakis Aga , Bosunger , Oicoluces , Bainder , Cusulbuga , Cabielpes , Soleimen some make Ottoman to bee of base parentage : but not so probably . d Laon. Chalcondyles lib. 1. Abraham Zacuthi hath written a Chronicle of these Turkes , together with the Saracens , translated by Ios. Scal. Can. Isag. lib. 2. see P. Iovius , Knolls , &c. ORCHARIES . e Anno 1358. f AMVRATH . g An. Do. 1390. h BAIAZET . i Laz. Soranzo , Ottom . part . 2. saith it should be written Tamurchan , which signifieth King Tamur , as Leuncla interprets , who yet affirmeth , that Tamur lanc , or leng , signifieth lame Tamur , for his leg was broken . There is a history of Tam , translated out of Arabike into French , & thence into English , containing a ful & happily more true discourse of his life , differing much from our common reports , which Pet. Perand . Leunc . Iouius in their Treatises thereof , Io. and Phil , Camerarius , c. Maiolus , and almost all the Turkish Historians haue written . k MAHOMET . l AMVRATH , II. m A History of Scanderberg . MAHOMET . II. n Leon. Chiens , Archiep. Mytyl . de cap. Constant. o Is . Ruthen . ep . Io. Ram. de rep . Turc lib. 3. p Bern de Breidenbach de cap. Hydrunt . q BAIAZET . II. r Fo●tie thousand Dukets yeerely . ſ Guicciard. hist . Iac. Boissurdi laconet . SELYM . t Menauino l. 3. c. 22. relateth all this at large . u Henricus Ponia de gestis Sophi . cont . Turc . x Anno Dom. 1515. y Licet ossa iacent , animus bella quaerit . Phi. Lonicer . tom . 1. lib. 1. z Ioh. 8.44 . SOLIMAN . a See the History at large in Hakl . to . 2. & Iacob . Fontanus Brugensis . b Mart. Fume . Hist . of Hun. lib 1. Melchior Sciterus de bello Pannonico . c Dam. à Goes Diensis oppugnatio . Turkish Historie . Kn. d Andrew d'Oree , a famous Sea-Captain . e Ioan. Martini Stellae ep . ad frat . f Solyman as vnnaturall to his children , as Selym was to his father Baiazet . g Of the wars of Cyprus , see the Relations of Nestor Martiningo in Hakl . tom . 2. part . 1. h Our gracious Soueraign King Iames , hath written a Poem of this battell . Michael ab Isselt . Com. Anno 1575. i Minadois Historie of the warres betwixt the Turkes & Persians , translated by Abraham Hartwell in nine books , relateth these things at large . k To this Amurath was M. Hareborn her Majesties Embassador : and after M. Barton , of which see Hak. to . 2. part . 1. There also , pag. 293. you may read of the Turkes officers , reuenues , paymēts , forces , &c. Also the letters of the Great Turke to the Queen , and of the Sultannesse , and of Sinan Bassa , & many other things worthy ob eruation . That Trade into Turkie , then begun , stil continueth , renued by the kings Maiestie that now is . a Mahomets Armie was reported to be six hundred thousand , saith M. Wrag . apud Hakl . tom . 2 . b The long and dangerous rebellion in Turkie by Cusabin , the Scriuano , &c. See Knol . Turkish Historie . c This Embassage is otherwise , and perhaps more truly related by Sir A. Sherly then present . d Tauris recouered by the Persians a Of the disposition of this Mahomet , his cruelties , forces , power , gouernement , &c. see Soranzo his Ottomanus . b Achmat. c Ciuill warres betweene the Bassaes of Aleppo and Damasco . d A. Iansonij M. Gallobelg . e M. Gallobelg . G. Arthus . f The Citizens dare not quench the fire ; an office belonging to the Ianizaries , which are thought purposely to set them sometimes on fire . Merc. Gall. Ianson . g L. 2. c. vlt. Ianson . & Arthus in MM. GG . G. Sandys . a The chiefe Officers of the Turke , and his other instruments of priuate and publique seruice : see Knolls and Ordinat . Politiae Turcicae , &c. M. G. Sandy . b Some say there are in all a million : every one finding as many horse , as his farme doth double the yeerely value of 60. Sultan ●s ; readie to be by their Saniacks , these by their Bassas : some Sanziack commands 5000. Timariots . The Persians and Mogol haue no power by sea . b States of the World , pag. 939. c The Turkes haue but two sorts of coyne . The Sult me equall to the Veni e Zeccene , and the Asper or siluer , of which 120. make a Sultanie about eight shillings six pence . a This is taken out of a booke written of that argument . Achmet reigned about fifteene yeeres . e The Polish Emb. Oration is printed . Of these and other occurrents in the Polish warres , are tractats & letters printed . Another Earth quake had happened in their Polish expedition S. T. R. Delauir Bassa . A new militia . Mustapha restored . Osmans brethren & death . New broiles . Const . Lett. Febr. Daout strangled a Obser . l. 3. c. 4. a Mendu . lib. 1. b The Turkes vse to repeate one word of their prayers so often , and with such continued feruor , that sometime they fall down with wearines , or seeme rauished in a trance and deuout extasie . c Policie of the Turkish Empire , Biddulph . d Some say that the Turks now vse to resort to their Oratories but three times a day , and Busbequius saith foure , omitting that in the night Busbeq . Epist. 1. They measure the time of prayer by houre-glasses of water . Some say six , and the deuouter sort , seuen . c Biddulph . Menauino . d The Turkes can marry and vnmarry themselues at their pleasure . M. G. Sandys . l. 1. Septemcastrens . Busbequ . Epist. St. Gerlach . Ep. Georg. Dousa in itin. Constantinop . a Drinking of Greeke wine , is too sweet a sinne for the Turkes to forbeare . b A. Gis . Busb . Epist. 1. c Villamont . d The Turkes are no fashion-mongers . Busbeq Epist. 3. e Knolls . f Septemcast . M. Simons told me that now they are herein more sumptuous . g Voyag . du Villamont . l. 3. c. 6. h Knol . p. 421. i Septemcast . k Leunclau . saith Degnal . l Knoll . m Kn. p. 1136. n Busbeq . f Septemcast . g Their good Workes . h M. Harborn . i Their oathes and vowes . k Andr. Arinabene . l Munster . Cos . lib. 4. Busb . ep . 3. & 4. m M G. Sandys . n Ant. Meneu . o Magni Geogr. p Voyages du Villamont . l. 3. cap. 6. q Th. Brightman & sere omnes qui in Apoc. comment . ediderunt . r Bart. Georg. Italicè & Latinè apud Lonicerum to . 1. l. 3. & Anglicè . ap . Fox . Act. & Mon. to . 1. in fine . ſ Hist . Musulm . l. 15. t Phil. Camerarius Medit. Hist . Cent. 3. c. 10. u Hist . Musul. l. 16. a M. George Sandys . b Biddulph . c In imitation , it seemes , of their Prophet Mahumet , which had the falling euill , & ascribed it to extasie , &c. Turkish women . Though they be courteous to each other , and will aske how himselfe , child , slaue , horse , cat , &c. doe : yet neuer of the wine : yea , if you aske a child how his mother does , he will throw stones and reuile you . Biddulph . a The policie of the Turkish Empire . b Me gied , Mesg●d , Mescita , Meskita , Mesquita , Mosquita ; signifieth a Church , Temple , or Synagogue of the Mohametans , as Masged-Aly neere Cusa i. Templum Ali , falsly written Massadalle : where Aly was buried , Bedwell . c Pet. Gyllius , Topographia Constantinop . l. 2. c. 3. d Sozem. l. 8. c. 22. e Procop. de Aedificijs lustiniani , l. 1. f Euag. hist . Ecclesiast . l 4. c. 30. g Niceph. Eccl. hist . l. 9. c. 9. h Niceph. l. 17. cap. 10. i Suidas in Verbo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . k P. Gyll Topog. Constant . l. 2. 4. Menauino , P 〈◊〉 of the T. E. Bellonius and others . l N. N Peregrination . l. 2. c. 20. m Bellon . n Menauino . o N. Nicolai . p Pol of the T. E. a Knoll . Turkish Hist. b Whosoeuer will read of the Temples , Hospitals , Colledges , &c. founded by their Kings , let him read Leunclau . at the end of the life of euery Sultan , in the end of his seuerall bookes , where hee relateth them at large , Hist . Musulman . lib. 18. c And. Ariuah . Ioannes Thesaurarius Reg. Fran. a Semtemcastr . b Menauino saith , that after the secret washing of their secrets , &c. They come forth and wash their hands , face , and the rest , each three times , obseruing equally that vnequall number , and saying the Psalms Elenche Motte chi assro , and after , another , Li illaphi Circison . c La illah , illelah Mahomet irresul alah tanre hir paganber hach . d Quasi in astratto in oratione . e Their deuotion , silence , honestie , and order is such , saith Septemcast . that I cannot but admire comparing it with the contrarie in the Churches of Christians . f They pray towards Mecca , as the Iewes towards Ierusalem . g Bar. Georgiovitz . Nobili & gliotiosi . c Some say they are now lesse curious in this point . d Knol . Tur. Hist . p. 777. e This second Easter is called Chuccibairam . d Circumcision . e No solemnitie without horses . f Knol . p. 957. Georgiouits . a Menauino . l. 2. 19. Policie of the Turkish Empire . b If it bee a woman which is dead , the women take this care and paines about it , to lay her forth , &c. c Lib. 2. d M. Sandys saith , the better sort mourn in white , and for blacke he n●uer saw it worne by Turke . e Bellon . lib. 3. cap. 5. a Menauino . l. 2. 20 , 21 , 22 , 23. b The resurrection . c The iudgement . Paradise . Hell. Master Sandis saith , he was told by a Sicilian deuout Renegado , that the burning Globe of the Sunne , was the continent of the damned . Bellon . obseru . l b. 3. cap. 6. Resurrection of Rammes . a Visions and Apparition among the Turkes as well as among the Papists . Miracles as well with the Turkes as Papists . Mocke-eremites b Knol . p. 794. c Turkish Decij . d Knol . p. 834. e N.N. l. 3. c. 15 & Christoph . Richerius . f Nic. Nic. g Lib. 2. c. 10. h Policie of the Turkish Empire . i This seemes to be the same herbe which Menauino calleth Asseral . k Biddulph ep. Fooles are esteemed beloued of God : if such be Christians they circumcise them by force , and esteeme them Saints , saying , God hath made him a foole , thus to be saued by their meanes . l Nic. Nichol. m That is , the Father of Fathers . n Kn p. 463. f Knol . Turk . Hist . p. 950. o Asseral is an herb , that maketh men merrie , as if they were drunken . p Cap. 15. q Assich is the Goddesse of loue with the Georgiouitz . r Dan. 3.27 . ſ Septemcast . cap. 18. t Busbequius epist. 1. u Alexander Mag. was also one of their Saints . x Leuncla . hist . Musul. lib. 14. y Leuncla . Hist . Musul. lib. 4. z Historie of the West Indies . Lop. de Gom. g Psal. 142.2 . h Psal. 73.25 . i Spencers Red Crosse Knight in the Fa. Q. k Reinold de Rom. Eccles . Idololat . lib. 1 cap. 5. l Ierem. 10.8 . m Habac. 2.18 . n Bap. Mant. Fast . lib. 4. o Bel. de Eccles . Tri. lib. 1. 20. p Baron. Notat . in Martyrolog . Rom. Apr. 23. q Hyp. de rat . stud . Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 7. r 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 1. Cor. 3. ſ Rain . de Idol . R. E. t Serar . Litaneuticus l. 2. c. 20. a Lib. 2. cap. 3. b Edit . Alcorani Latin. c Peregrination . lib. 3. c. 14. d Alcoran . Ital. e Kadileskieri ab Arabibus Casiaskeri dicti , Iudices sunt supremi , &c. L. Soranz. Otto . f Lib. 2. Cap. 4. g Quando per caso s'appella à sue sententie , si recorre al Mophti . h Lib. Manuscript . i Knol . p. 1302. k Knol . 1161. l Cap. 24. m L. Soranzo . part . 2. cap. 61. Cadilescher . n Magin . Cadi . o Andr. Ariu . Modecis . p Policie of the Turkish Empire . Antippi . Imam . Meizin . Sophi , perhaps the same with the Softi before mentioned . q Bar. Georgiouitz . Constantinople decyphered , with due Epithets and titles . a Niceph. Callist . in Praef. Temple of Saint Sophia . b Georg. Phranza Chron. lib. 3. cap. 17. c Const . Manas . ap . Pontan . d Hist . Pont. Turcograec . e Plurima mortis imago . Virg. Curae leues loquuntur , ingentes stupent . Sen He after turned Monk , and scarce had bare bread to sustaine him . Jac. Pontan . He is said to haue slaine his owne wife , &c. to preuent slauerie : and himselfe died in the fight . Th. Zygomal . f Const . was taken , May 29. 1453. a Phranza . l. 1. cap. 33. b Confes . Christ . fld . Gennadijum . Turcogr . l. 2. & in Biblioth . Patrum . c Steph. Gerla . cbij ep. Octob. 7 , 1574 &c. Wences . Budovitz . Ep. 1580. p Polit. Turcog . vid. Ep. G. Trapez . Athens desciphered . q Hen. Steph. ad Dicaearch . Bi. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Athenae bodiè satines , pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Fran. Portus Cret . So Constantinople , called Antonomasticae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & when they went thither their phrase was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which words contradicted and corrupted , the Turkes call it Stambol at this day , G. Postel . Compend . Cosmog . Asser . Men. in vita Alfredi . Alfredus Rex . Sex. Syn. Const . A. 4. Crisis Turcogr . hist . Ecclesiast . &c. Censura Orient . Ecclesia per Ierem. Patriarch . q Moses Mardenus 1552. made a profession of his faith at Rome , in his and the Patriarch of Antiochiaes name : the like was done by Sulaka elect Patriarch of the Nestorians , 1553. both translated by And. Mosius . which may bee iugglings , as well as that of Gabriel Patriarch of Alexandria , as George Dousa testifieth against Baronius . b Septemcast . c. 5. c Septemcast . handleth this at large . a Gem. Phrys . Haiton . Maginus . Francisco Thamara , & aeliij . b Turcia , & Turcia Maior . c Mel. & Peucer . lib. 5. The Greekes called this , Asia simply , as being best knowne to them . d This part of Asia hath been exceedingly subiect to Earthquakes : in the time of Tiberius , twelue Cities were by them prostrate in one night . Niger . CAPPADOCIA Amazons . f Strab. lib. 11. g Riuer of Amazons . h Gram. ex Statio . i Strab. l. 12. k Solinus . l Strab. l. 12. m Strab. l. 12. Coel. l. 26. c. 33. n Vadiani epit . Licaonia . Diopolis . o Comana Cappadocia , & Ponitica , Strab. l. 12. Zela. a Lib. 4. b The infamous lewdnes of the Cappadocians . GALATIA . 300000. Galli . c Plut. Sermo & Disputatio a natoria . d Val. Max. l. 6. c. 1. e Alex. ab Alexandro , genial . dicrum , l. 3. c. 7. f Gen. dier. l. 4. cap. 17. g Ibid. l. 6. c. 26. h Athenaeus . i D. Niger . Asi e Com. 1. Maginus PONTVS and BITHYNIA . k Pontitae gentes à Pontico c●●no●inatar Mari , L. Flor. l. 3. c. 5. l Gramaye . Pontica . Iustin . l. 37. L. Florus . T. Liuij Epitom. m P. Oros l. 6. cap. 2. n Cap. 5. o Ortel . in Parerg Dom. Nig. Asiae Com. 1. PAPHLAGONIA . p Maginus Gramay . Strab. l 12. Epitom . in Strab. q Maginus . r Coel. Rhod. l. 18. c. 30. Tibareni . a Ptol. l. 5. c. 2. Maginus . Ortelius in Parergo . b Vadianus . c Act. 16.6 . PHRYGIA . d Plin. l. 5. c. 29. e Herodot . l. 2. f Suidas . g Eus . de praep. l. 2.4 . h Gramay . i A mirrour for Misers . k Iudas . Mat. 26.15 . l The Fable was that Midas hauing his wish granted , wished all that he touchted might become Gold , and so his meate was Gold and starued him . m La Noue Discourser of the Popes Buls n Stobaeus . o Macrob. l. 1. 21. p Goropij Becces . p Ar. l. 2. Qu. Curt. l. 3. r Dares , Dictys , de quibus Scal. in Ep. ad Cas . Istiusmodi . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , scriptorum monstra , &c. ita Viues figmenta eorum vocat , qui de bello famosiss . voluerunt iudere . de trad . dis. l. 5. Homer . Eurip. Virg. Ouid. Horat. Seneca . Silius . Statius . Claud. &c. ſ Gen. 15.15 . t Ierem. 34.18 . t Apollod . l. 3. u Nat. Com. l. 4. c. 5. x Bel. l. 2. c. 6. y Mast . George Sandys . lib. 1. z Lib. 13. b Lib. 1. c 1. Sam. 31.10 d 1. Sam. 22. 21. 9 . e Argeraspidae . f Curt l. 2. g O f rtunate young man whose vertue f und So braue a Trumpe thy noble acts to sound . Spencer Ruines of Time . h Strab. l. 13. i Ptol. l. 5 c. 2. k Gal. de san . tuenda . l. 5. Ortel . Thesaur . m Appian . in Mithridatico . Gramay . n Xiphilinus ex Dione apud Gram. Plin. l. 36. c. 15. o Pilum aureum p Apoc. 3.7 . q Pius 2. Asia . r Plin. l. 36. c. 15 ſ Polianus l. 6. ap . Gra. t Cor. Agrip. de van sc . c. 63. u Herodot . l. 7. x Strab. l. 13. Pergamus . LYDIA . p Ortel . Thes. q Athen. l 10. c. 1. Ex Xantho Lydo . r Lib. 12. c 4. ſ Herodot . l. 1. t Silius l. 4. u Strab. l. 14. x Cic. Off. 3. y Herodot . l. 1. z Croezus had bin exceeding liberall to Apollo , who deluded his Votarie with ridles , as in our Persian relation you may reade . IONIA . a Coelius Rhod. lib. 7. 10. Sard. l. 3. b Ar. Montan. Fr. Iunius , &c. c Lib. 1. c. 8. d Strab. l. 14. e Gramay . EPHESVS . f Act. 19.17 , 28. g Plin. l. 19. c. 40 h Solinus c. 49. i Pausanias . l. 7. k Lucian de morte peregrini . l N. Perot . Cornucope . Munst . Com l. 5. Plin. l. 16. c 40. m Heredot . l. 1. n Strab. l. 14. o Gramay . Ionit . p Thucyd. l. 3. q Pius secundus Asia . r Arrian . l. 1. Apoc. 2. ſ Act. 19.19 . t Suidas . Bud. de Asse l. 5. u Agrip. de V.S. c. 63. x Caelius lect . antiq. l. 8. c. 13. y Acts 19. z Beza annot. a Athenaeus l. 12. 9. b Pausan . Achaica . lib. 7. c Sealiger in Euseb . Chron. animad . d Polyan . lib. 3. stratagem . e Colophonem addere Eras . Ad. Apocal. 2.9 . f Plin. l. 7. c. 4. Plura exempla lege ap . De l. Dis . Mag. & Maiol . D. 6. g Mela. Herm. Barb. Castig . h Dict. Hist . i Nat. Co. l. 9. c. 7 Mala. l. 1. c. 16. k Lib. 24. l S.W.R. hist . of the W. l. 5. c. 6. §. 6. LYDIA . m Aelian . lib. 4. Strabo . lib. 13 . n As strange is that which is reported of the waters of the lake Tatta , that if a rope be drawne thorow it , or a bird toucheth it with her wings they are kerned with salt . o Warn . de aquis Hungariae . p Volat. l. 10. q Natal . Com. lib 9. cap. 5. r Macr. Sat. l. 1. cap. 21. cals him Attinis , and applyeth this as the tale of Venus and Adonis , to the Sunne and Earth in the Winter . Cybele is drawne with Lions , which signifieth the influence of the Heauens . Attinis they purtraied with his rodde , the marke of his power , and a pipe , noting the windes caused by the Sunne . Their mourning ended on the eight Kalends of April : the first day in which the Sun maketh the day longer then the night , they solemnized the Feast , called Hilaria . See lib. 1. c. 17. de Phen . ſ Boc Genealog . Deor. lib. 2. t Dom. Niger , ARMENIA minor . CILICIA . u Strabo . l. 14. x Ar. lib. 2. y Gramaij . z Mela l. 1. c. 13 a Lib. 3. c. 15. b Peucerus de diuinatione . c Calipha signifieth Vicar . Scal. of this vnlike likenes . See Fox : Brightman and others vpon the Reuelat . d Sarak . Theeuish . Notes for div A10231-e257210 a Ptol. l. 5. c. 13 . b Iun. in Annot. Gen. 8. c Haithonus , or Antonius . Armenius . Lib. 1. c. 8. d Lib. 11. e Pseudo Berosus , lib. 3. f The wife of Noah . g Stra. l. 11. h Tanais an Armenian Goddesse ; Some terme her , Anaitis . i Coel. Rhodiq . l. 18. c 29. k Gramays Armen . l Valer . Max. l. 9. c. 11. m Antiq l. 1. c. 5 n Pius 2. o Simocatta hath Melabasus , which is a part of Taurus . l. 2. c. 10. p Preachers Trauels . a Lib. 6. c. 13. b Strab. l. 11. c Const . de administrando imperio ad Romanum F. c. 45. d Dion Cassius lib. 37. & 49. Agathias lib. 4. Iornandes de reb . Get. e Boterus Coelius Rodiginus lect . Antiquarum . lib. 18. cap. 27. Pius secundus , Asia . f Sansouinus & Pius secundus , report of such Spiders in Italy , in Calabria , called tarantulae . g Plin. lib. 7. h Moletius tradit Colchidens , Albaniam , & Iberiam , vno hodie nomine CONIANIA vocari . Ortel . Thes. Geog. i Diod. Sic. l. 4 . Nat. Com. l. 6. Iustin . 42. Strab. l. 11. Suid. in voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Delrio disq . Mag. l. 4. k Lib. 2. Dioscurius . l Annal. l. 6. Quadus . a Aug. Busbeq . Epist. 3. b Haiton . cap. 7 c Tull. in Academ . Cimmerij quibus asspectum solis , siue Deus aliquis , siue Natura ademit , siue eius quem incolunt loci situs . d Io. Bot. Ben. e Plin. l. 6. c. 11. f Serab. lib. 11. g Apud Ramus . h G. Bot. Ben. Abr. Hart. M. Paul. Ramus . Sir A. S. his Trauells into Persia . i Cartwrights Trauells . k Lib. 42. l Strab. lib. 11. m Plin. l. 6. c. 14 . n Sol. cap. 50. o Ouid. Metamor . lib. 2. p Iud. 1. q Lib. 1 . r Iustin . lib. 1. ſ Diodo . Sicul. l. 3. c. 7. Mclan . Chro. l. 2. t See l. 1. c. 13. u Diodor. Sic. lib. 3. 1. x Diodorus . l. 5. cap. 5. y Stuckius de sacris Gentium . z Ecbatana was built before Deioces , yea before Semiramis time . a Diodor. Sic. lib. 4. cap. 3. b Lib. 3. cap. 15. c Iob 21.15 . Et quae non prosunt singula , multa iuuant . Et quod non possunt singula , multa nocent . d Reade lib. 1. cap. 13. e Herodot . l. 1. Val. Max. &c. f Iustin . lib. 1. g Amm. Marcel . l. 23. h Boem. lib. 3. Francisco Thamara , lib. 2. i Pius Secundus Asia . k Alex. ab Alex. l. 4. c. 23. l Bar. apud Euseb . de Praeparat . Euang. l. 6. c. 8. m Plutarch de Orb. Lun . Gramaye . Curtius , l. 3. n Dan. 6.8 . Ester 1.8 . o Scalig Can. Isag. p R. Reinec . Syntag. de Famil . &c. tom . 1. q Maginus Thesaur . Geog. r G. B.B. ſ Strab. l. 11. t Pet Gyll . in Ortelij . Thes. u Hak. Ant. Ienkinson . x Plut. de facio in Orb. Lun . y Strab. l. 11. z Coel. l. 18. c. 29 a Hak. Voyag . Tom. 1. b A fabulous report of the Medes . c 2. Reg. 17.6 . d Lib. 6.29 . e Maginus . f Iustin . 41. g Amm. Mat. lib. 23. h Iustin l. 42. i Vad anus . see fol. 5. k Iustin . l. 41. Dion Cassius , lib. 40. Pius Secundus Asia . Gramaye Parthica ; P. Bizarus Rerum Persicarum , l. 30. l Reade l. 1. c. 13 m L. Florus l. 1. c. 11. n Ioseph . Antiq. l. 14. c. 12. o Stadius in Ilorum . p Plutarch . Crassus . Liuij Epitome l. 106. Eutropij l. 6. Dion . Cas . l. 40. Sim. Maioli dies Canie . Colloq . 16 . f Flor. l. 4. c. 10. Dion . lib. 49. g Suetonius in vita Augusti , cap. 21. h Sueton. in vitae Tiberij , cap. 49. i Mat. Burghlehner . thes. hist . lib. 6. tom . 1. k Cornel. Tacit. Annal. lib. 11. l Herodiani Macrinus . m Ios. Scal. Canon . Isagog . l. 2. n Cor. Tac. l. 12. o Athenaeus lib. 4 cap. 14. p Herodiani Macrinus . q Eusebius de praepar. Euang. lib. 6. cap. 8. r Sueton. Caligula . 5. ſ Seneca in Oedip. t Am. Marcel . lib. 23. u Lucanus . x Pius secundus Gramaye Parth. y Is . Char. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . z Contaren . hist . of Venice . a Strab. l. 11. b Caelius Rhod. lib. 18. cap. 28. a Lib. 6. cap. 40. b Gen. 10.22 . c Ptol. lib. 6. c. 2. d Plin. l. 6. c 18. e Hieron . in Es . 13. Xenophon . f Gen 14. g Herodot . li. 7. h Suidas in verb. Magog . i Ortelij Theat . & Thesaurus . k P. Bizar . Historia rerum Persicarum . Christ . Pezel . mellific . histori . pars 1. l Esa . 44.28 . m Herodot . l. 1. Iustin . lib. 1. n Of this family and other of the Persians , see Remeccius , tom . 1. o Christ Pezel . Mellif . histor . p. 15. 1. p Strab. lib. 15. q Plutarch . in vita Artaxerxit . r Polyoenus l. 8. strat . ſ A. M. 3402. t 3409. Caluis . u Great were the Treasures which Cyrus gate in his warres ; but his expenses in his daily diet ( engrauen in a Pillar , which Alexander caused to be razed ) seeme incredible : the particulars whereof , see in Polyaen . lib. 4. and Opmeerus . pag. 105. x Scalig. Caluisius . Alij . A. M. 3421. Ezra 1.2 . Scal. Proleg . ad Em. T. ed. vlt. & in not . Frag. Dan. 5.28 . Xen. de exped . Cyri. Iun. Phot. Bibliothec. 72. Plutarch in the life of Artaxerxes accuseth Ctesias of absurd fables . &c. a Herodot . l. 3. Seneca de Ira , l. 3. c. 14. b Bizar . l. 1. k Strab. 15. Arrian . 6. Curtius . l. 9. a 3428. b 3429. c 3436. d Iustin . l. 2. Plutarch . in Apophtheg . e 3466. Scal. Animad . in Euseb . pag. 101. f Herodot . l. 7. g Xerxes sent first 15000. after 20000. and lastly 50000. choyce men against them , which all had the worse : till a Traytor taught Xerxes another way where to passe and come vpon their backs : and then Leonides in the night entred the Persian Campe , and slew 20000. with his 500. men , which were killed being wearie with killing . h Aelian . Var. Hist . l. 1. a Liuely his Chronologie of the Persian Monarchie . b Aben. Ezra . c Rab. Moses . d R. Sadiab & Abr. Dauison . e Temporar . l. 3. f Seder Olam Rabba , Sedar Olam Zota , Historicall Cabala . See l. 2. c. 3. g L. Viues , in prooem . l. 18. de Ciuit. Dei. h Gorop . Becceselan . i Mercator . Ios. Scaliger , Volaterranus , Pererius , Temporarius , &c. k Ioseph . contra Ap. lib. 1. l Metasthenes Annij . m Beroaldi Chron. l. 3. Vid. Reinec . p. 2. D. Angelo . Chrono . l. 1. &c. n Iun. Annot. in Dan. 9. o Liuely his Chronnlogie . p Olymp. 89. An. 3. q Brought . Concent . Eliae . Reusneri Isag. hist . l. 2. r Of this later Persian Dynastie , See Agathias , Bizarus , Pezelius , and Lampadius in Mellificio Hist. part . 2. & 3 Cedrenus & Zonaras , An. l. 3. &c. Artaxares . a Agathias . l. 2. Sapores . b Oros . & Pom. Latus , A.D. 296 Sapores 2. c Agathias . l. 4. d A 400. Bunt . Isdigertes . e Niceph. Callist . lib. 14. cap. 18. f Socrat. hist . Eccles . l. 7. c. 19. g Niceph. Callist . l. 16. c. 36. Cearenus , Zouar . An. l. 3. h Manes , first Author of his Heresie , was flayed aliue , and east to the Dogs Niceph. lib. 6. cap. 22. Cosroes . Simocatta Hist . Maur. l. 3. c. 16. f Simocat . l. 3. c. 8. & l. 4. c. 3. Simoc. l. 4. c. 7 , 8. Simoc. hist . Mauric . l. 1. c. 3. & 8. Turcomannia . g Bizari hist . Pers . lib. 5. Simocat . lib. 5. cap. 10. h Niceph. l. 17. & 18. ex Simocat . lib. 5. c. 15. i Simocat . l. 8. c. 1. Cedrenus pag. 334. k Sup. l. 2. c. 22. l 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Chron. Alexandrinum de his reb . fus . us ; quod & hoc illo tempore scriptum videtur . m In Chrō . Alex. you may reade the letter of Siroes to Heraclius . n Ios. Scalig. Can. Isag. o Io. Lampadius Mellific . Hist . part . 3. and our third booke sheweth the order in succession of them . a Bris . de Reg. Pers . lib. 1. Curt. lib. 4. Her. in Dan. 9. Clem. Strom. l. 1. b Plut. in vita Artaxerxis . Tiara what it was , de hac plura vid. ap . Seldens Tit. Hon. c Drus . Obseru . lib. 12 cap. 12. Bris . l. 1. pag. 44. d Diademasasciola : candida , &c. Am. Marcel . e Isoc . in Paneg. Ester 13.14 . f Iustin . lib. 6. g Aelian . V. hist . lib. 1. h Valer. Max. lib. 6.3 . i Philost . lib. 1. k Ester 5. & 6. l Stob. ser . 12. m Herodot . l. 8. n Ambros . Hex. 5.21 . o Diodor. Sic. lib. 17. p Zon. Annal. 1. q Strab. l. 15. & Eustath . in Dionys . r Diodor. Sic. lib. 17. ſ Athen. l. 12. vid. Bud. de As . l. 4. t Ester 7. Cic. de Senectute u Plin. l. 6.27 . & l. 36 3. Dan. 8.2 . x Ester 1. y Athen. l. 3. Idem . l. 12. z Cic. Tusc . quaest. l. 5. Val . Max. l. 9. c. 2. Cic. in Verr. l. 5. a Vid. Xenoph. Sard. l c 11. A du verdier . Brisson . Keckerman . polit . &c. b Athen. l. 3. c Sen. de Ira. l. 3 c. 21. d Aelian . v. b. 14.12 . & l. 15. de Animal . c. 26. e Am. Marcel . l. 30. Ester . 2. Aemil. Probus . f Herod . l. 9. Curt. l. 3. Ber. de reg . Pers . Iob. 21. Psal. 73. g Aelian . de Animal . l. 4. c. 41. h Died. S. l. 17. i Garcias . Figueroa . Epist. Sac Cer. Rom. Ec. l. 1. Boskhieri 〈◊〉 Coeli . a Suidas inv . Magus . Psellus de Daem . Scal. ex 327. b Peuecrus de diuinat . c. de Magia . & Delrio disquis . Mag. l. 1. Proclus de An. & daem . c Brutus was terrified with such a spectrum● the like they tell of Marius & many others d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diuers kindes of Diuination . e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cum multis alij de quibus Peucerus & Reginold . Scot. in Detect Mag. & Calius Calcag . Amat. Mag. Comp. Agrippa de van . sci. c. 42. & seq . f Plin. l 10. c. 1. Hier. in Dan. 2. Plin. l. 30. c. 1. Vid. Patric . Zoroast . g Matth. 2.1 . Boskhier Ara Coeli . h Plato Alcib . Apul. Apolog. Persarum lingua Magus est qui nostra sacerdos . i Am. Marcellin . l. 23. Cic. de Diuin . l. 1. Plin. l. 24.17 . Vel. Pater l. 2. Plin. l. 30. c Apollinius , Hosthanes , Charendas , Democritus , & Pythagorici & Platenici . d Suidas , hence came the Prouerbe , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Zoroas . Orac. 324. ap Patric . Vid. etiam Heur . Duret , &c. e Suidas in verbo Iulianus . f Vid . Iren. Tertul. August . & ad eum . Dan. &c. g Sozom. l. 2 c. 9 h Cicero de diuinat . l. 1. i Strabo . l. 15. Nam Magus ex matre & gnato gignatur oportet ( saith Catullus ) Sivera est Persarum impia religio . Sic. Luc. l. 8. k Otho Heurs Indicus . c. 28. Agath . l. 2. Cic. Tusc . 1. l Iouin . l. 2. m Pausan . l. 6. n Diog. Laert. de vit . Philos . l. 1. o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p Empedocles . q Manes father of the Manichees . Plut. de Osir . & Isid . r Or Ormisdae , or Oromazdes : this was the Sunne . Ap. Briss . ſ Gramay Asia . t Luciani . Necrom . u Herodotus lib. 1. x See sup c. 5. y Theogonia . a Libr. 11. b These Goropius with Dutch Etymologies , and interpretations bringeth from the Cimmerians & Saxons . See his Saxonica . pag. 606. c Cit. de Leg. lib. 2. d Strab. lib. 15. e Is . Cas . Annot. in Strab 15. Strabo lib. 15. f Iul. Fir. cap. 4. & 5. g Iul. Firm. de errore pro. rel . cap. 5. h Eustath . in Dionys . i Max. Tyr. k Plutarch . in Artax. l De superstit . Phot. in vit. Ath. in . 258. d Cels . ap . Orig. l. 1. e Gram. As . Persica . f Tertul. de Coron . milit & Praesc . ad baer . g 2. Mac. 1.13 . h Athenaeus lib. 12. i Min. Foel . Octau . Arnob. con . Gent. lib. 6. k Euseb . de praepar. lib. 6. c. 8. l Xenophon . Cyrop . lib. 1. m Briss . lib. 2. A. du Verdier , &c. n Herod . lib. 1. o Val. Max. l. 2. cap. 6. p Sueton. Aug. cap. 36. q Cic. Tusc . quast . lib. 5. r Am. Marcel , lib. 23. ſ Senec. de Ben. lib. 2. cap. 7. t Am. Mar. lib. 23. u Ambros. de Helia . cap. 15. x Iustin . lib. 7. Ester 5.6 . y Vid. Drus . Obs . lib. 12. z Donat. in Terent . Eunuch . a Petron. Arb. Satyr . M. Senec. Controu . 4. lib. 10. b Eustath . in Dionys . Curt. lib. 3. c Curio Sarac . hist . lib. 1. Blondus saith , that Mahumet was present at their first conquest , and that by his command they relinquished their name , and accepted the Saracen . dec. 1. l. 9. So also affirmeth Lope Obregon in confut . of the Alcoran . fol. 44. See supl . 3. c. 2. d Barr. As . dec. 2. lib. 10. c. 6. e Curio Sarac . hist . lib. 2. Mirkond Hist . Persica . Aleppo and Damasco . a Cason . b Aloadins Paradise . c A right Fooles Paradise . Of the many foolish opinions touching Paradise , see sup . l. 1. c. 3. and if that weary him not , let him reade Moses Barcepta his disputes thereof in three Bookes : in Biblio . e. Pat. to . 6. where he shall also finde many of the ancient Fathers conceits thereof . d M. Paul. & Odor . e Cartwright . f Pencer . l. 4. & 5. g Or to the Turcomans : for Mirkond makes that the Nation of Vsuncassan . h The stories of Christians touching these parts are much defectiue : neither agreeing with Mirkond nor Cantarini and Barbaro which were in Persia , and learned these things more truely . i Albacen in the life of Tamerlan . i A Seraf is eight shillings . k Viaggio di mercante apud Ramus . l Mirkond reckons of this family Kings after Iacob , Baysangor , Rostan , Hagmet , Aluuan and Morat . m In this discourse wee haue reckoned many other Regions , in regard of subiection , Persian . n I. BB . par . 2. l. 2 Osor . de re . Em. lib. 10. Surius comment . Knolles T. histor . pag. 464. o Minadoi , l. 2. p E. T. pag. 490. Mirkond reckons Ismael the thirteenth after Morts Aly : being the sonne of Aidar he of Iuneyd , he of Ebrahem , he of Aly , he of Mucha , and he of Safy , who liued in Tamerians time . p Scal. Can. Isag. lib. 3. q Io. Bar. Asia . Dec. 2. l. 10. c. 6. r Surius Com. Knoll . T. Hist . pag. 464. ſ Cap. 11. t Mirkond saith Solyman was sent by Iacob in succour of Farrok King of Seyruan , vpon whom Aydar warred . x Apud Ramusium , to . 2. q Ispahan . Osorius de Reb. Emman . lib. 10. I. Bot. Ben. Knol . Turk . Hist . Ismael called Chaliph . Surius . Comm. in An. 1500. Ant. Ienkinson . Angiolello , c. 13. Ph. Camerar . Medit. Histor . Cent. 2. c. 4. Michael Isseit . in An. 1576. a Busbeq . epist. 3. Ant. Ienkinson . Hak. 10. 1. p. 349 Lib. 3. cap. 8. Minadoi , of the Warres betweene the Turkes and Persians l. 1. b Others say , blind : Mirkond and Sir A. S. Turkish Parricide imitated in Persia . De Medusa & Megaera , vide Poëtas . c Lib. 3. cap. 8. I. Siluest . in Du Bartas transl . d Minadoi l. 9. in his nine bookes , translated by Mast● Hartwell , the Reader may see these wars at sull . Relatione di Persia , & in Thesoro Politico . Henricu . Porsius , Laurentius Riseburgious . Anonymus quidam de eodem bello scrips . e Cartwright . Anno 1603. f Ianson . Merc. Gallobelg . g Got. A. Merc. G. 1613. h Gaspar . Balbi . i Cartwright . k Media Gheilan , Mastandran , or Hyrcania , Parthia , Aria , Candahat , Heri , Corassan ; Farsi , or Persia , with the Caramanian desart , the Kingdome of Lar , and the Turcoman nation are subiect to this King : and he hath also subdued and ruined the houses of some great men , which in his fathers dayes would doe what they list . l Sir Anthony Sherley saith it hath mud-wals . m Sansouino del gouerno di reg . l. 6. Botero , &c. n This King was a Saniack of the Turke , whereas they on the West-side of the Riuer in an huge extent , and infinite numbers roue , and rob all : the Turke keeping a-against them fifteene hundred Ianizaries at Damasco , and twelue thousand at Cairo . Old Babylon is North from Bagdat about fiue and awentie miles . Io. Newbury . o Courdies , Tartars , Turkmans , &c. p Some haue foolishly beleeued as Historie , those things which Xenophon writ as a Philosophicall Poem , &c. He carryeth with him 500. Dogs , and as many Hawkes for all game : Sparrowes for Flies , Marlins for birds , Eagles , &c. m Esther . 1. Athenae . l. 4. tels of 15000. guests , & 400. talents spent in one of those Feasts , but that of Assuerus was greater . n Bucara or Bogharre . a Theodorus Cantacuzen . ap . Cras . Io di Bar. As . dec. 2. l. 10. c. 6. Deuill , quasi doe-euill : or Deuill , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . an Accuser or Cauiller . b Minadoi lib. 2 The chiefe is now at Hispaan . Cartw. Phil. Camerar . I. F. Ob. subciscent . 3. c. 12. c There bee meanes to draw vp that skinne by Art , which may endure a new cutting . Knol . T. H. Surius Comm. in An. 1500 . Gef. Duck. Hak. tom . 1. Some say it is for one of his Nephewes . Knol . Tupk . hist . pag. 964. Arthur Edwards . Hak. tom . 1. Rich. Cheinit . Ducket . Ios. Barb. apud Ramus . Ios. Barb. Sir Ant. Sher. I. Ward to M. Haywood . f Ducket . g Iohn Copley his Doctrinall and Morall Obseruations concerning Religion . p. 85. h Deuout deceits : spectatum admssi risum teneatis amici ? Had euer any but a Iesuite dispensation to marry Deuotion and Deceit , Godlinesse and Cousenage together ? i Proceeding against the Traitors . k Relat. of Religion . l Speculum Trinitatis . m 1. Kin. 22.22 n Iohn 8.44 . Apoc. 18.15 . o Sir Ed. Sands Relat. of Religion in the West . A. l. Merc. Ga. 1610. p Who can cure these miracles of lying . An. 1608. a Plin. l. 4. c. 12. b Scythae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Caelius li. 18. 24. c Plin. l. 7. c. 56. saith that Scythes , sonne of Iupiter , inuented the Bow and Arrowes . d Cato Annij de orig . & ap . A. Riccobon . e Pheudo Berosus , lib. 2. & 3. & 5. f Herod. lib. 4. Diod. Sic. lib. 2. g Ortel . Thes. h Oliu. in Melam . Ortel . Thes. geo . i Gorop . Beccesel . k Ptol. l. 3. c. 5. l Ptol. l. 6. c. 14. lib. 2. n Plin. lib. 7. Solinus cap. 20. o Herod . lib. 4. Pius secundus in historia Asiae , confuteth this tale . Vide Melam lib. 2. cap. 1. Cum not . Her. Barb. &c. Scythian Temples . Scythian Diuination . p Nic. Greg. hist . Rom. lib. 2. q Ph. Camerar . Med. hist . Cent. 1. 58. yet the Turkes ( their of-spring ) hold diuers Religions . r Athenaeus lib. 12. cap. 8. ſ Herodot . li. 4. t Plin. lib. 7. c. 2. u Polyb. hist . l. 9. x Barbara nec Scythiae telius , &c. Tibul. lib. 3. y A. Mar. l. 22. z Ior. de reb. Geticis . Scanzia Officina gentium Vagina nationum . vid. W. Laz. de Migrat . Gent. lib. 8. a Simocat . hist . Maur. lib. 7. c. 7. Cedreni compend . b An ex his Mogor natio Tartarica . c Vid. Iac. Pont. Annot. in Simoc. Sup. lib. 3. c. 8. Niceph. ex Simocat . d Strab. lib. 11. e Ioan. Boem. f Caelius lib. 11. cap. 21. g Euseb . de praepar. Euang. lib. 6. cap. 8. h Gorop . Bececs . i Iustin . lib. 2. Iornandes de reb . Get. k Gorop . thinks ( & I with him ) that these Amazons were but the wiues which exercised armes , and followed warfare with their husbands . l Diodor. Sic. l. 2. cap. 11. m The Amazons are still one Nation , further then the relaters or their Authors haue trauelled . In two places of Asia , two of Africa , two of America ; the Amazons haue beene till that men came there and found none . n Sol. 21. o Gorop . Bec. l. 9. pag : 1032. p Porc. Funer. Antichi . q Aet . Var. bist . lib. 4. cap. 1. calls them Berbiccae : where he saith also that the Sardoan custome was to kill their old men with clubs , Et lib. 3. cap. 34. That the Ceij being old , at a solemne feast or sacrifice , ended their age with a draught of Hemlocke . r Alex. ab Alex. lib. 3. cap. 11. ſ Zonar . Ann. tom . 2. t Viu . de trad . dis. l. 2. u Soli. cap. 53. Plin. l. 1. yet Dionys . cals them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . x Io. Boem. lib. 2. cap. 9. Strabo , lib. 15. y Ptol. l. 6. c. 16. z Castald . Ortel . Thes. a Oros . l. 1. c. 2. b Dom. Niger . Asia com . 8. a Vincent Belluac . spec . Hist . lib. 30. b Bathu . c Alhacen . Arab. of the life of Tamerlane . d Io. de Planc Carpini apud Hak. tom . 1. Mar. Sanut l 3. sar . 13 c. 3. e Totaros vocant , id est , exules , Mercat . f Chingis secund . Vincentium in Spec. Hist Cangius , Haitono . See Lud. Reg. Lampadius in mellific . &c. Niceph. Greg. Hist . Rom. lib. 2. calls him Zitzischan . g G Botero Ben. h Ortel . Theat . i Opmeér Chro. in An. M. 3413. k Cap. 42. apud . Ram. ( The Latine Copie of M. Paul. is very vnperfect ) G. Mercat. tab . Vn. Mirkon . recites Chingis his pedigree , &c. l Vncam subdued . m The Tartars Legend of Congius , Hait . Armen . n A felt the Tartarian throne in their Coronation . o The Owle obserued . p The number of nine . q Antiq. lib. 11. r Ios. Antiq. lib. 2. in fine . ſ Jo. de Plano . Carpini . t Kytayans , and their Religion . u Blacke Saracens . Occoday 2. Tart. Imp. The Kergis . x Haithon Armen . y Cumania . z Mat. Paris . a Mat. à Michou de Sarmat . lib. 1. b Tartarian Sorcerie . c Io. de Plano . C. W. Rubruq . M. S Cuine 3. Imp. Mangu 4. d Haithonus de Tart. Cublai . 5. Imp. e M. Paul. l. 2. Anno 1286. a M. P. l. 2. c. 5. Tamor 6. b Odoricus ap . Hak. c Sir Iohn Mandeuile . d Nic. di Conti. ap . Ramus . Ios. Barbaro . e Ios. Barbaro . f Ashacen Arabs . h Ludouicus Reg. Litera Iaponicae . Contugo Contughi in Thes. Polit. part . 4. &c. i Hak. tom . 1. pag. 303. k L. Vertoman . l Tom. 1. pag. 336. & seq . m Ramusius . n Emanuel Carval . Epist. vide eadem ap . Pierre du Iarric , liure 4. de l● histoire des I●des Orient . cap. 16. This agreeth with Vertomans report . o Iacob Pantegia . p Goes saith sixe . q Baned . Goes . r Marc. Paulus lib. 2. cap. 7. ſ Galeotto Pevera relationes Chin. Pequim sig . t Trigant sunt Borealem Curiam , ad similitudinam australis quae dicitur Narquin . u Lit. Iac. Anon. Anno 1603. x Wil. de Rupr . Hak. tom . 1. y Ptol l. 6. c. 16. z Io. de Plano Carp. cap. 5. c The names of China haue often altered , and so we may thinke of Cathay that somtimes more generall , it is now restrained by the Saracens ( the only trauellers into these parts of China where they trade . d Hak. e Abilsada Isap . Ramus . f Lib. 1. cap. 1. g Lib. 1. & l. 2. h Hond . tab . i Ab. Ismael cited by Ramus . vol. 2. k M.P. l. 1 . 55 . f Marc. Paulus lib. 2. cap. 60. g Alhacen his H storie of Tamerlane , translated by Iean . du Bec. h Scal. de reb. Sinarum . Can. Isag. lib. 3. Scal Elench . Tr. N. Si. Step. de Lyps . Latinitate . Iob. 1.17 . i Diab . Pater mendac . k Trigaut . l. 5. c. 11. N. Trigaut . l. 1. m Such as those which Presbyter Johannes Asiaticus held in Paulus his time . n Armenians are permitted freer passage then others . o It seemes to be therefore so called , for Capher signifies an Infidell . Pilgrimage to Mecca , by and from the skirts of China . Diuers for stones , as for pearles : this is also mentioned by Marcus Paulus . p Paulus cals it Ciarcian . This iourney for the principall places vnto Camul agrees with that report of Chaggi Memet in Ramusius . q Musulmans , that is , right beleeuers . r Io. de Pl. Car. c. 3. op . Hak. to . 1 Their sinnes . Their Sorceries . Their sicknes and Funerals . ſ Vin. l. 30. c. 86. Their conditions . t Mat. Paris . u Vincent Bel. Spec. hist . l. vit. c. 51. & . 52. x Io. de P. C. y C. 37. Sir Io. Mand. z W. de Rubr. Rubruq . pars alt. M.S. a Churned Mares-milke . b L. 1. c. 46 . L. 2. c. 26 . L. 2. c. 26. n W. de Rich. in this sort . Their Sects and Orders . Tebeth and Chesmir . Bachsi . Sensim . Vincent . Bel. spec . histor . lib. 30. ca. 70. Ca. 75. Ca. 76. Ca. 77. Ca. 26. a Marcus Paulus . h Odoricus Vinc. & Io. Boem. The Grand Cans Palace . i Odoricus calleth it Caido . Odoricus reckoneth a greater number . k Vincent . l. 30. 31. Io Boem . Munster . Maginus . G. B.B. &c. l Mag. Geogr● Precop . Desert . Zagathai . Cazai & Morgat . m Mart. Bronie . Tartaria . n De his Tar. vid. L. Chalcond . l. 3. A Guag . de Sarmat . Sigism . ab Herberst . Pet. Bertius in tab . Chyrraeus , Anto. Geufr us de imperijs ex 4. sect . Mahum. &c. o Ph. Camerar . in Med. Hist . Cent. cap. 98. Guil. Brussius de Tar. D. Fletcher Desc . of Russia , 19. g God help vs Their Images . G. Barkly . h Anth. Jenkinson . i Regumque turres , Pauperum tabernae . k Minimo contenta Natura . l Ortelius . Simocalta & Niceph. Cal. l. 11. cap. 30. m M. Paulus . l. 1 n G. Boter . o Ant. Ienkins . p Micbouius Lib. 1. Cap. 8. q Iesuit . Epist. Rel Mogor . r Leunclav . Perond Iouius , &c. ſ Cic. Orat. pro Arch. t This Historie of Alhacen , or the principall parts thereof , I haue published in my Pilgrimes , To. 2. li. 1. Brusius also tels of his lamenesse , with other things of his schooling in Caramania , where his fellow schollers , chose him their King , and other things not seeming credible . u Some say 30000. x Lib. 1. Cap. 7. y Chag . Memet . z Carual . Epist. a Lib. 3. Cap. 5. b See the Saracen History . c L. 1. apud Ram. D. Flet. desc . of Rus . Cap. 19. M. Paulus l. 1. a This marriage admits no Non-residence . b Funerall obseruances in Sabion . Idolaters , how vnderstood in this Booke . c Ramusius . d M. Paul. Muske of a beast . e W. de Rubr. c. 28. Odoricus saith the same . f L. Vert. reporteth the like custome in Calicut . g The serpents of Carazan . h Naked pride i Infernall Physicke . k Of him , his wealth and family see Ramus . Preface : his Palace is yet in Venice , now deuided into 70. dwellings . Mich. Lock . saw both it & his Mappa mundi mentioned by Ramus . and his Sepulchre . l Hypocritical Shauelings . D. Fletcher . c. 20 a W. Pursgloue . b Russes trauels translated by Rich. Finch . Onecko hist . ap . Hessel . Gerard. Whose Mappe makes these things more plaine . c The Russes call it great Ob. W. Pursgloue & Ios. Logan . d Elata Baba Ortel . G. B. E. e D. Fletcher Desc . of R.C. 20. f R. Johnson apud Hak. to . 1. Ios. Log. R. Finch . W. Gourden . W. Pursgloue . g Hak. Voy. 10.1 . Gerad . de Veer . ap . De Bryin . 3. par . Iud. Orient . h Nauig . 1. i Nauig . 2. k Description of the Samoyeds . l From Cherry Iland they brought home a Beares skin 13 foot long . Ionas Pooly . m Nauig . 3. a Ptol. Geog. l. 7. Cap. b Es . 49.12 . Osor. in parap . Iun. Annot. c Scal. Cau. Isag. l. 3. d Pierre du arric . l. 4. del histoire des Indes . Orient cap. 17. Gotard . Arthus hist Indiae Orient . C. 49. Silke when inuented . e As neither of Cin , Cauchin-China , Batte-china , Cathay , &c. f Perera hath this name , Escalanta Tangis . Odorico , N. di Conti , Mangi . Polo this , and Cin. Longobard saith , that the Magistrates called the Countries far from the court Mangines , that is barbarous . I. Pan●ogia . h Of the large China Map , see an exposition , To. 2. of my Pil●rimes . M. Ricci . b A note for our English East-India Merchants . l This seemes to be some kind of Coale , such as is found in diuers places of our Iland . Ant. Dalmeida Barros . Escalanta c. 8. Gaspar de Cruz. m Pantegia . n Christ . exp . l. 3. cap. 10. Paquin in 40. degrees . Trig. ep. 1612. Suceu . o Pantagio . p Botero. Relat. part . 2. which yet of France , &c. cannot be iustified . Trigant . ep . 1612 Prouince of Chequian . Hamceu , Hamcheu , or Hanceu . The Lake . See the Map. Quinsay , ciuitas coeli . See it described supr . 98. q Ha da vna banda vn lago , &c. r That which is before said almost two dayes iourney , is to be vnderstood of the Chinois iournies , which make slow passage , somtime but sixe miles a day . M.P. l. 2. c. 68. ſ Anth. Dalmeida . t Of the wholsomenesse and vse of warme drinkes : See A. Perst . del ber caldo . u Vrilis pileus to the Chinois as vir lis Togd to the Romans . Names . Surnames few . Seales . Trigaut . M. Ricci . l. 1. c. 4. Printing . Scal Ex. 92. Mons . de Monfart Linsc . l. 1. c. 23. x I haue bad of it in a square forme , to be carried in a mans pocket , as it were a marking stone . y Pantogia , & Mendoza , c. 4. Quonhoa signifieth of the Court , by this meanes the Magistrates need not in euery new Prouince learne a new language . Equiuocation , Mentall and Verball . Cic. Offic. l. 3. Hel. 6.16 . China writing . Astrologie . Vid Ep. Thaisonis Sinae ad Ric. See th next Chap §. 4. Colledges of Astrologie in Paquin and Nanquin , and not elsewhere . z Ricci . calls it alway not Paquin , but Pequin . Naturall Philosophy . Flowers of China-learning . Physicke . a Foure books aforesaid . Schoole-Masters . Graduats , and Commencements . 1. Sieucai . 2. Kiugin . In these studies they so spend their ambitious spirits , that many die thereof . Pantog . 3. Cin-su . Militarie degrees . b Some falsly Loytia or Lontes The Kings reuenues . Census . Tributum . Vect . gal . Trigaut . King Vanlie . Ricius . c Pantogia . These petitions , see verbatim , Exped . Sinica . l. 5. Of the Officers , see the next §. a He was a King of old , accounted a Saint . 1. Li pu , Court of Magistrates . 2. Hopu , Court of Treasurie . 3. Lypu . 4. Pimpu . 5. Cumpu . 6. Himpu . Colaos . Choli & Zauli . Han lin yuen Colledge . Prouinciall Gouernment . a This it is like , was mistaken by the Translator or Printer : for Captaine Saris hath seene many , & saith they are as long as pistols but the cock such , as makes them of little seruice . Botero Iaric , &c. b Maginus and Ortelius . I. Gon. de Mendoza . m Historie of China . n Ioseph . Scalig. Canon . Isagogic . lib. 2. o Scal. Em. T. lib. 1. a M. Polo . b The name signifieth a hundred eyes . c Odoricus , Ep. Hak. d Nic. di Conti ap . Ramus . e Gotar . Arthus cap. 52. f Ricius . Ric. l. 1. c. 10. The Temple of Confutius . Nic. Longobard , 2. Sciequia . Fasting . 3. Lauzu . m Discourse of China , lib. 2. n It seemes that some Romish Fryers haue beene there of old . o Iacob . Anton. 1603. Adm. Reg. Sinensis . p Ricius , l. 3. c. 9 Anchorets . q 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . r Scalant . ap . Ortel . ſ Nic. Longobac . Annuae sinicae , pag. 159. & D. 1611. Ric. l. 1. c. 9. g So Haman , Est . 3.7 . &c. h Sup. §. 1. Admiranda Reg. Sinensis . Maffaeus lib. 6. Mendoza . Lots . i Maffaeus l. 6. Disc . of China . Discours . la Now. The Pope the best Alchymist in his leaden bulls . A pleasant historie . k Linschot . c. 23. Metempsy-chosis . Osor . lib. 1. Pantogia . l Litera à Mat. Ri. m G. B. B. blind persons in the Citie of Canton , set to grinde Rice . n A. Dalmeida , 1586. Trigautius . Colaus signifieth the Fortresse of the Kingdome : a chiefe Office . Place assigned to the Iesuites . Spoylers spoyled . Chappell of Ti cam the China . Plato his Image or Idoll . Deuils & Hell. Minos , Aeacus . Rhadamanthus here haue two other assessors . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ballances like those in diuers Legends , as of S. Francis in M. Paris , &c. Stix . Elysian fields . o The Iesuites say , that the Chinois maintaine their Idolatries , saying they worship not the Idoll , but God thereby represented , &c. Linschot . l. 1. c. 23. Pantogia . p Some are hereof by Libell accused to the King , and depriued of all dignitie . q They haue a kind of Pitch , which closeth the Coffin , so that it stinkes not . r Maff. and Discourse of China . Escala●ta . ca. 15. ſ Perera . t Discourse of China . u It agrees in time & lights . Trigaut . x Euen these that are of the next and tributary countries , are asmuch as vnknowne people , forbidden entercourse , as those of Corea : this by custome more then law . Ric. y Trigautius hath published one large Booke of Epistles , and since another larger with pictures , of the persecutions of Iesuites . See also Captaine Saris and Captaine Cocke in my Pilgrimes . lib. 4. c. 1. & 3. and extracts of Pinto , To. 2. lib. 2. cap. 2. in which at large are contained many perticulars here omitted . z This is also testified by Mons . de Monfart . Many Mahumetanes in China . Christians . a See sup. c. 9. b Vid . Christ . Exped . ap . sin. l. 1. in fine . c Xauerij vitae l. 5. c. 8. & d. Macao . An. Dom. 1610. Ep. 1611. 1. Cor. 2.5 . Heb. 11.1 . Vbi vides non est fides : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A10231-e323550 a Tur. Ad. l. 27. cap. 9. Higin . Fab. 275. b Vid. l. 7. c. 3. c Dion . Afer . d Ptol. lib. 7. e Mercat. Tab. vniuers . Magin . Geog. G. Arthus , Hist . Ind. Or. f M. Paulus , lib. 3. g Nig. Com. As . x. h Steph Byzant . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. i Post . de Originib . c. 13. & 15. k This word signifies a Remnant , and Otho Heurnius with like Ca●all-conceit , imagineth the gifts of Abra. to the sonnes of Ketura , to be Magike and Astrologie . l Clem. Stromat . lib 1. m Apul. Florid. lib. 1. n Plin. l. 6. c. 19. Ar. lib. 8. o Brachmanes , Vid . Strab. Cl. Duret . Heur . &c. p The Indian Germanes . q Practice of prescribed patience . r Th like st stubbornnesse is yet in their Iogines . ſ Aelian . V●●●●i●s● . l. 5 c. 6. t Art. calleth him Dandanis , lib. 7. u Quique suas struxere pyras , viuique calentes Conscendere rogos , &c. Luc. l. 3. x Clem. Al. Strom. l. 3. y Nic. Damasc . Suetonius mentioneth this , in vita Augusti , cap. 21. z Hier. Aduers . Iouin . lib. 1. a Arr. Perip . Mar. Eryth . b Io. Boem. c Laur. Coruin . d Arrian . lib. 5. e Arrian . lib. 6. f Arrian . lib. 7. g Euseb . de Praep. Euang. lib. 6. cap. 8. h Tusc . quaest. lib. 5. i Am. Marcel . lib. 23. k Arrian . lib. 1. l Dorothaeus in vita Barthol . & Thom. m Pseudo-Abdias . Bab. Episc . n Gen. di lib. 6. cap. 26. o Solin . cap. 55. p Plin. l. 7. c. 2. q Phot. 72. r Velquae loca fabulosus Lambit Hydaspes , Horat. ſ Alex. ab Alex. lib. 4. cap. 17. Aelian . Var. hist . lib. 4. cap. 1. t Phil. l. 2. c. 4. u Cap. 9. x Lib. 3. cap. 1. y Cap. 3. z Cap. 4. Tempus edax Saturni fab . Veritas Temp. filia . Cornel. Houtman Generall . b See my Pilgrimes , To. 1. l. 2. 3. 4. 5. Especially pag. 86. & 706. & seq . and generally the fifth booke is of actions of or with the Dutch . c An. Dom. 1600. d The Indian Societie commended by the 1. Equitie . e Seneca de Benefic . l. 7. c. 4. 2. Founders . 1. Q. Elizabeth . 2. K. Iames . f 3. Iustice . 4. Comparison with others . g 5. Profit to our selues . 6. Honor to the Nation . h See the Stories in their due place . i 7. Fortunate successe . k 8. Strength added to the Nauie Royall . See the Catalogne of their ships in Sir Dud. Diggs his booke . l 9. Defect of other Trade . m 10. Others preuented . n 11. Euils else to Mariners . o A Wine made of Rice distilled , as hot as Aqua-vitae , which they drinke , and cold water after , to coole them . p Brought out of Spaine , &c. q The maine obiections of Men and Mony. r Cic. Offic. l. 3. ſ 12. Euils to the State . 1. Sam. 13.22 . Sir Tho. Smith the present Gouernor of the East Indiae . Companie , 1617. to whom Alderman Holiday hath since succeeded , and now happily gouerneth that Societie . t 13. Compared with other forreine Employments , more dangerous , lesse profitable . u 14. Propagation of Religion . x 15. Hopes of better bodily estate . See Sir Dud. Diggs his Defence of Trade against the Increase of Trade , a Booke taxing the Indian Companie : where the Reader may farre better certifie himselfe of the State , and satisfie himselfe in the obiections against it . Since which also M. Munne hath published a treatise of that argument , which I haue added to my Pilgrimes , Tom. 1. lib. 5. cap. vlt. Prou. 26.4 . 16 Increase of Arts and Knowledge by farre Discoueries . Higini . fab . 151. k Sir Thomas Smith Gouernour of the East Indie Companie : at whose House are holden the Consultations for them , And l For Virginia , Summers Ilands , Muscouia , North-West Discoueries , &c. I must also acknowledge His fauour to Me , as of Sir Dudly Diggs , M. Abbot Deputy of the East Indie Company , for communicating to me their Iournals . a Maginus . b Discourse of China , p. 381. c Gi. Bot. Ben. Richard Cocke . Linschot . c. 22 , d Summario di pop . Orientali . e Nauigatio . Iac. Neccij per Cornel. Nicolai . Linschot . vbi supra . Gasp . de Cruz. f This seemeth to be Mecon the riuer before mentioned . P. Jarric . Thes. rerum Indic . l. 2. tom . 1. c. 25. g Maginus . G. Bot. Ben. Gas . B. cap. 35. h Discourse of China , p. 390. i G. Bot. Ben. lib. 2. part . 3. k G. de Cruz. See my Pilgrims , To. 1. l. 1. c. 10. Balth. Sequer . l Bulla . m Maginus G. Bot. Ben. n Treatise of the Circumference of the Earth . Osor . Maffaeus . Barrius . c Ioan. Bar. lib. 9. cap. 2. d Caes . Frid. Iesuit . Epist. Pet. W. Floris M. S. you haue his Iournall in my Pilgrims , To. 1. li. 3. c. 14. f See Nouus orbis . Bar. dec. 2. l. 6. c. 1. The Monsonsi See this historie in Moffaeus hist . Ind. l. 4. Osorius l. 6. & 7. Barros . As . Dei. 2. l. 4. c. 4. & l. 6. c. 4. & seq . The bone of he Cabal . Linschot . R. Fitch . g Bar. dec. 2. l. 6. cap. 1. f Ioan. Bar. l. 9. g G. Arthus Dantisc . Hist. Ind. Orient . pag. 333. h Nauig . Iacob Neccij . i The Hollanders saw many men & women of China in their boats , which were Fishers , and dwelt in them : but saw not a Portugall , nor could procure any of the other , at any sum , to deliuer them a letter on shoare . After , 1603. the Hollanders tooke a rich ship of the Portugals at Macao , laden for Iapan . Cornel. de Vena . k A merry madnesse of Euery one in his humour . l Orbells . m See the next Chapter of another way to take them . Peter Williamson Floris . n Pan or Pam , or Pane. This King promised much fauour to the English , if they would resort to his Citie , which is in a little Iland o Gouernor or chiefe ouer them . p I. Hermannus Hist. Nau. ab 1602. ad 1604. q Step. ab Hagen . r Cornel. Mateliu . Nauig . & pug . Amsteldam . Hist . Io. Isacij Pontaui . ſ Ex relot . Gen. Saris. t Their Ship-boats . u Indiae Orientalis , partes 8. per T. & Is . de Bry. Nic. Bang . Itinerat . x D. Mid. voyage 1609. M.S. a G. Bot. Ben. b N. Pimenta lit . F. Fernandez c A kinde of gum , wrought by Pismires as Bees make waxe , whereof is made our hard waxe , colours , &c. d Fredericke saith , he had 26 crowned Kings at command , and that no King in the world was of greater power . Caes . Fred. e Balbi , saith 1500000. G. Balby , cap. 34. R. Fitch . Cities in the way from Negrais to Pegu , y There were destroyed by this flame and execution 4000. persons , Arthus pag. 326. & Gasper Balby , c. 37. hath the same number , saying , That all the Citizens of Pegu were enioyned to be present at the execution . He cals the place not a Wood , but a Prison He was then at Pegu . z The cruell tyrannie of the King of Pegu . Iudas cannot be secure , till he hang himselfe . a And. Bouet . b Iarric hath 700. Elephants & 700. Horses . c A cruell punishment of Cowards . Sirian . Iarric . Thes. Indic . part . 1. l. 2. cap. 24. Equus Seianus Elephas Peguanus . P. Iar. Thes. Rer. Ind. l. 6. c. 31. Iar. ex Fernand. lit . Martauan . d 1496. e 1588. M.R. Fitch . Caes . Fred. Balby . c Linschot . R. Fitch . 28. Gas . Balby , c. 38. Arist. hist . an . l. 9. tels of taking the wilde with fighting on the tame , and wearying them . d Lins . c. 17. Arthus . e Hist . Indiae Orient . p. 313. & Balby c. 37. f Caes . Fred. so Balby also . g R. Fitch . G. Balby . a R. Fitch . Caes . Frederike . b Gas . Balby saith that many of these Varelles were burned , together with four thousand houses in Pegu , by negligence of a Portugall Mariner . c Balby , c. 38. d Fernandes Epist. e R . Fitch . f Balby c. 37. G. B.B. l. part . 3. Arthus . p. 319. g Part. 1. l. 26 h Gaspar Balby . Got. Arthus . Hist . Ind. p. 321. i G. Balby , c. 37. k Sapan Giachie . l Sapan Catena . m Sapan Daich . n Sapan Donan . o Sapan Giaimosegienon . p Gasper Balby was there with other Merchants , which saw him weeping . q G. Balby . a Magin . Gio. Bot. Ben. Got. Arthus hist . Ind. Orient . pag. 282. b Linschot . c. 16 c Adulterie punished . d Linschot . c. 47 e Lud. Vert. lib. 1. cap. 19. Gesnerus de Quadrup . Scal. Exerc. 205. f G. Bot. Ben. g Bar. Dec. 1. l. 9. c. 1. h Balby , cap. 42. i R. Fitch . k Hier. Xau . Eman. Pin. l Pardaw is three Testons Portugall . m N. Pimentae . n R. Fitch . The manner of their Marriages . o A right niggard . p R. Fitch . p Histor . Relatio de Kege Mogor . q Linschot . r N. Pimenta . Sundiua . Caes . Frederike . Porto Grande . p Ialeae . q Catures , r Indian ships are generally smal , and of no great force for warre , especially with such souldiers : you may call them Boats . ſ Sup. c. 3. §. 2. t Sues in the bottome of the Red Sea . Ialeae . Iarric . l. 6. c. 33 Sup. cap. 3. § 2. 1607. 1608. 1613. Britto empaled , and cruelly slaine . a Or Cumaus on which dwel Gentils , called Cumai . This mountaine seperates the Mogols and Tartars . b 1495. & 1599. c Vid. sup . c. 8. §. 2. d R. Fitch . e Relat. de . Reg. Mog . d The vncertaintie of his Religion . Balby tels of reports amongst the Portugals , of the conuersion of this King , and of the Kingdome of China also to Christianitie : both with like truth , and fitting Popish reporters . c Ioan. Oranus . c Hier. Xauier . Some call the second sonne , Sultan Horat : some , Morad , the first Selim , &c. d Eman. Pinner . Iarric . Thes. rer . Indicarum , l. 4. & 5. Caximir . Elephants trunke as a staffe to them . I haue obserued of this yong Elephant now in London , sent out of Spaine to his Maiestie , that in rising vp when he is laid on the ground , hee raiseth himselfe on his two great teeth Brampore . Syra an admirable fortresse . o Goa , Idalcans countrey , Malabar , &c. p Vsbechs neer the Persians . Blue , a mourning colour . Selim poysoned Baiazet . M. Clarke , and M. Withington . They say hee presented the King with the worth of 25000 crownes , one iewell being worth 20000. a His booke or large iournall , written by himselfe , was communicated to me , by the right worshipfull Sir Tho. Smith . b Emmanuel Pinnerus . c Padasha is a Persian word , and signifieth King . d Dec. 21. 1612. e Others say , that his proper title is King of Delly : all Indostan is his patrimony and his countrey diuided by three famous high wayes , Porrab , Pachan , Dekan . W. Clarke . f Allahoban . g Sultan Peruis . h M. Clarke ( which diuers yeeres serued the Mogol in his warres , and was one of these Haddies ) saith 30000. i Others say , 2. s. 6. d. others 2. s. 3. d. k 150. millions of crownes . l M. Withington ( which liued a Factor diuers yeeres in the Countrey ) receiued of the Iesuites , which reside there , this same story of the Mogols treasures . m See Chap. 7. n M. Clarke saith 50000. Selims Religion and Customes . o The Kings of India sit daily in Iustice themselues , and on the Tuesdayes doe execution . Feasts . Mogols Sepulcher . Couert saith , the matter is fine Marble , the forme nine square , the compasse two English miles about , & nine stories high , and that the King protested he would bestow thereon one hundred millions . Iarric . Thes. rer . Indic . l. 5. c. 23. An. 1612. n Nic Bangam . They had money of these Ships , some 32000. rials of eight , wherof the Rehemee payd 15000. M. Downton saith , They had goods for goods to a halfe-penny . Nic. Withington . M T. Best . M. Patrick Copland . M. Nathaniel Salmon . M. Withington . Nunno d' Ancuna . M. Withington o M. Copland . p Ant. Starky . Ex Relat. M.S. Gen. Nic. Downton . Martin Pring . Beniamin Day . Iohn Leman . William Masham , &c. Master Downton , both buried his sonne , and died himselfe in this Voyage , which since we haue published with other our Pilgrims , continued by M. Elkington , and M. Dodsworth , his successiue successour . q N. Withington . r Goga is a rich towne , on the other side of the Bay. Some say that there was not so much harme done . Masham . Inuention of Ordnance first vsed by the Venetians against the Genuous An. Dom. 1378. who besieged Fossa-Clodia , a town of theirs : inuented by a German Alchymist a Monke called Bertholdus Swartus : Others say Constantinus Anklitzen . Printing was also first inuented by a German : the first Printed booke being Tullies Offices , at Mentz , by one Iohn Fust , which some thinke to be the same with Gutemberg , who had made triall of this Art before , without any perfection . This Booke is still at Augsburg . printed . 1466. Ram. P. Verg. Pancirol . Salmuth , &c. d So doth another namelesse Copy which I haue seene . I omit the names of the Captaines . e Ben , Day . Another hath Sanedo . Nic. Withington . f See M. Terris Booke , and Childs Iournal & Sir Tho. Roe in my voyages . g See Swans Iournall , and letters of Blithe , Browne , &c. h Let. of T. Wilson , and also of Robert Smith . i One Philips in the Richard , was principall cause of that victory by his Manhood . k Of Dutch and English vnkind quarrells , see Relations of M. Cocke , Tho. Spurway , Captaine Courthop , Rob. Haies , Captaine Pring , Iohn Hatch , William Hord ; letters of Cas . Dauid , George Iackeson , Ia. Lane , G. Ball . M. Willes , Kellum Throgmorton , Ric. Nash , S. T. Dale , Io. Iordan , A. Spaldwin , G. Muschamp , W. Anthon. H. Fitzherbert , Th. Knollos , B. Church-man , G. Pettys , &c. Rob. Couert . Agra . a Fatipore , a Citie as bigge as London , Ios. Salbank . Indico . b 12000. or 15000. within the Citie , Still . R. Still or Stell . and I. Crowther . March . 17. T. Cor. his letter to M. L. W. c Vers . Hosk . d Flauius Iustinianus , Alemanicus , Gothicus , Francicus , Germanicus , Anticus , Alanicus , Vandalicus , Africanus : for that which followes , Pius , Foelix , Inclytus , Victor , ac Triumphator , semper Augustus , I hope his friends in the Verses before his booke , haue giuen him more prodigious : and himselfe before he comes home must needs multiply further , hauing such huge bundles of papers abreeding in so many places , at Aleppo , Spahan , Asmere , &c. e R. Still . Lahore . Chatcha , 3 Fort. m Still . Couerts Trauels are extant in his Booke . n Hee saith , that he hath put to death his own sonne , and done 1000 other tyrannies . Iohn Crowther . W. Nichols . Iohn Mildnall . Mic. Withington . 88. Courses . 1601. Calwalla , a Towne of filthy Women . Desart . Reisbuti . S.R. Sherly . M. Withington robbed . Sinda . Wormes dangerous to ships o Fitch to the South-East and to the East from Agra . Nicols S.E. by Land . Goes N. E. to China . Couert N. and S. quite through . Still to Lahor N. E. and to Persia N.N.W. Withington the Westerle parts to Sinda , &c. p W. Clarke . q W. Payton . r 20000. horse , 50000. foot , and a mountainous Countrey , hardly inuaded and conquered . M. Clarke . b M. Withington . R. Couert . R. Couert . M. Payton . M. Withington . c Narratio Reg. Mogor . Lahor is 300 , miles from Agra . ſ R. Fitch . T. Coryat . a Maginus . b Maff. lib. 40 c Ioseph . Ind. Linsch . l. 1. c. 270 . d Pat. Copland . e L. Vertom . l. 4 f Od. Barbosa . g Coel. Rhodig . lib. 11. cap. 13. h Maff. lib. 11. i Cic. Offic. k Maff. Histor . Ind. lib. 11. l This same man appeared before Solyman the Turkish General , at the siege of Diu. Viag . di vn Comite Venetiano . Nic. di Conti saith , hee saw a Bramane three hundred yeers old . m Morison part . 3. c. 3. saith the same of the Irish Countesse of Desmond ( mentioned also by S. W. Ral. ) and that she liued 140. yeeres . n Io. Santos . l. 4. deuan. hist de India orientali . o Dam. à Goes , op . Di. & Bell. Camb. p Linschot . q Od. Barbos . r Gotardus Arthus Hist. Ind. Orient . cap 23. Bally , cap. 18. k Xaholam , that is , Lord of the World , a Title , and not a proper name . l Daquem . m Ios. Scal. de Emana . temp . lib. 7. n Ios. Scal. Can. Isag. lib. 7. o Clarke . Banians . M. Withington . Marriages solemnized betwixt infants . R. Couert . Anominus . p N. Downton . Ben. Day . q L. verb. lib. 4. r Eman. Pinner . Balby saith at other times they eate but one meale a day . cap. 10. ſ An. Dom. 1595. k The Religious in Cambaia . Pinner . l Em. Pinner . Banians . m Onesicritus reporteth the like of the Gymnosophists . n Arrian . Perip . Mar. Eryth , u Linsch . c. 37. Andrea Corsuli . x Od. Barbosa . y The like lowsie trick is reported in the Legend of S. Francis , and in the life of Ignatius , of one of the first Iesuitical pillars , by M●ff●eus . z N. di Cont. a Gi. Bot. Ben. Maff. lib. 1. Linschot . lib. 1. cap. 34. Iarric . l. 3. c. 1. b Gio. Bot. Ben. Garcias ab Horto . l. 2. c. 28. Linschot , &c. c Lins . l. 1. c. 27. Iarric . Thes. rerum Indic . l. 3. No exact order can bee vsed in relating so confused Rites . o Of Goa , reade Arthus hist . Ind. c. 15. Linschot . Al. Valignan . p Tizzuarin signifies thirtie villages ; for so many it seemes were then there . q Dec. 1. l. 8. c. vlt. & Dec. 2. l. 5. c. 1. r Lins . l. 1. c. 28.29 , 30 , 31 , 32. Balb c. 23. Balb. c. 22. ſ Lact. l. 1. c. 20. Aug. de C. D l. 6. c. 9. Rosianus Antiq. 1. 2. t R. Fitch . u Linschot . Don Duart de Menezes . He summeth the publike ordinary expences of the Port in India , at 134 199. li. 5. sh . 11. d. ob. x In Sals . are fiue Churches , S. F. y See Linschot in the story of I. Newbery , &c. l. 1. c. 92. Arch. Abbo' against Hill . Reason 4. & 5. Linschot . z Ceremonies at the death of a Bramene . a Gi. Bot. Ben. 2. part . 3. Maff. l. 1. Od. Barbosa . Heur . Indic . c. 3. d Od. Barbosa . e Betelle , a leafe . Balb. voyag . c. 26. f Nicolas Withington . Sumario di pop . Orient . g Nic. di Conti. Iarric . l. 3. Thes. Indic . 1. Tim. 4.8 . h Seb. Ferdinandus . i Nic. Pimenta . Iarric . l. 6. c. 22. Xauerij vita l. 2. c. 9. Iarric . l. 3. c. 8. The Decalogue . Iacob . Fenicius . a Ptol. l. 7. c. 1. b Bar. Dec. 1. l. 9. c. 1. c Lop Castaneda lib. 1. Od. Barbosa . G. Bot. Ben. Linschot . G. Arthus , hist . c. 26. 27. & seq . d Iosephus Indus . e Maff. lib. 1. Lud. Vert. lib. 5. cap. 2. * Castaneda & Barbosa saith , that she is not married , but as his Concubine a H. de Sancto Stephano . Od. Barbosa . b Hervan . Lop. de Castaneda , l. 1 c. 14. c Funerall Rites . d A leafe of which see c. 13. e Inauguration of the new King . f The dubbing of the Nayros . Bar. Dec. 1. l. 9. g Paguego Bramena Bisquera . * My Pilgrims or Voyages . Tom. 1. l. 5. c. 1. * Maffaeus reckons foure orders . The Caymales , or Nobles , the Bramenes or Priests , the Nayros or Souldiers , the Vulgar . The Nayros . The Biabari . * Leuit 15 13-45 Cranganor . h Bar. Dec. 1. l. 9. i Coulan . k Od. Bar. l Cas . Fred. m Osorius de Reb. Eman. n Bar. Dec. 1. l. 9 Step. de Brit. 1600. Maleas o Supra cap. a Magin . Gi. Boter . Ben. b C. Fred. c The solemnitie of burning of the wife after her husbands death . The Ancients mention this Rite . Vid Ael . var. Hist . l. 7. c. 18. Hier ad lou. l. 1. See the same described in Porchacchi Fun. Anticbi Tau . 17 d The wise immured with her dead husband . e Lud Vert. l. 6 f Odoricus . g Odoricus : h Sir Iohn Mandeuile . i Nic. di Conti k Linschot . l. 1. cap. 44. l Balby cap. 30. & Arthus Dan● Hist. Ind. Oi. c. 2. m Desperate dying . n An. Dom. 1598. o The titles of the Kings of Bisnagar . Bar. Dec. 1. l. 9. cap. 1. Iarric . l. 6. c. 21. Robert Sforce . Votaries and Doctors . Forme of reuerence . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nhanisij . Ramanancor . M. Leitanus . p A Pardaw is foure shillings , 3. Pardawes are 2. crownes . Ventacapatus his letter . Pe. Floris . q Discourse of China , p. 40. r Mechlor Cotignus . ſ Simon Sa. t F. Fernandes Epist. 1598. u Linschot . c. 44 x F. Fernand. y Em. de Viega z Melch. Cotig . a Gi. Bot. Ben. b Osor . lib. 4. c Summario di Pop. Orient . d Osorius lib. 3. e Od. Barbosa . f Linschoten . g Few , Fooles , deuout . h Linschot . c. 15 P. Floris . Nouemb. 24. An. 1614. a Vid. Arist. & Aelian . hist . Animal . Plin. lib. 8. Gesner . &c. b So Linschot c. 46. but Arist. hist . An. l. 2. placeth them within his body neere the reines . c Christ . Aco●●● in fine Linschot . lib. 1. cap. 46 , Thomas Lopez & c . d Plut. de An. comparat . e Ael . de An. lib. 13. c. 9. f De Quadrup . Silesiae . g Gen. 7.2 . h De statu Rei Christ . in Ind. Or. i Lib. 8. cap. 18. k Lopes . Scal. Ex. 208. &c. l M. Polo . lib. 2. cap. 37. m Gos de Cruz. Mendoza , Cor. n Clus . Exot. lib. 5. cap. 1. o Cap. 4. p Cap. 3. q De Bri. part . 5. Ind. Orient . Cornel. Gerardi . r Itinerarium . A. Pigafet . Holland . Nau. ſ Icones de Bry Ind. Or. part . 4 , t I. Vert. l. 5. cap. 22. u An. Galuano . x Maff. hist . Ind. lib. 7. y An hundred and fiue , Dodrantes . z Lins . cap. 48. a Oswald . Crellius de signaturis b Paludanus . c Of this besides Linschoten see Garcias ab Horto , with Clusius notes . Exot. l. 7. c. 2.6 . d Clusius describeth this tree out of the Relations of Plin. lib. 12. Curt. l. 9. Strabo l. 5. Theophrastus lib. 4. and mentioneth like kinds ( if not the same ) out of Lopez de Castagneda lib. 7. Ouiedo lib. 6. Lopez or Pigafetta of Congo , &c. Clus . Exot. lib . 1. c. 1. * Garcias ab Horto , lib. 2. c. 1. C. Acosta c. 37. sayth it growes most in Malabar . e The Plant Bettele . f Herba Viua . Acost . They haue the like Plant in Guiana . g Discon . Galu . Viues de Anima , lib. 1. The Retrograde of Man . Tit. 1.12 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dux Saxons * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Of another Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Stone . Durumgenus , Et documenta damus qua simus origine nati , Virg. i Hieron . da S. Stephano . k Garcias ab Horto . l. 1. c. 15. l Quasi Amomum ex Sina delatum . m Ginger . n Cloues . o Nutmegs . ſ Lac. Indico . q Sanders . r Snakewood . ſ Calamba . t Pala d' Aquilla u Opium . x Acost . & Arom . Ciuet. Benioin . Manna . Camphora . Tamarind . Mirobolanes . Spiconard . Cubebus . y Bezar-stone . z Garcias ab Horto in Clus . Exot. l. b. 7. c. 1. Vid. Seal . Ex. 104. * Augustine ▪ Aquinas , &c. a Damas. lib 2. de Orth. fid . c. 10Vid . Clauium in I.S.B. & Brerewoods Enquiri● , c. 13. b Isid . Orig. l. 13. c. 12. c Aesch . Scholiastes . d Vid. I. de Sac. Bosc . Clau. Murulam , &c. Record . cast . l. 4 ▪ e Eras . Reinholt . vid. Keck . Problem nautica & Dane. tract 3. Pbys . Arist. de Cael. l. 2 c 14. f Psal. 104.25 . & 26. g Gen. 1.9 . h Psal. 104 9. i lerom . 5 . 22 . k Eccles . 1.7 . l Vid. Zanc. de Oper . & G.B.B. Rel. Arist &c. Psal. 107.24 . m Scalig. saith twice so great . n Scal. Exerc. 38 o Rec. Castle . l. 4 p 4. Esdr . 6 . 42 . & 47. q T. Lid. disq . de Or. font . r Brerewood Enquir c. 13. ſ The Banke towards New-found Land is as a large hilly Region of the Sea , See l. 8. c. 4. * Patric . Pancos . l. 24. Ita enim ab initio factum est mare sicut Coelum & Terra . Maria autem sunt aquae amarae . De motu & salsed . maris , vid. Keckerman . Prob. Naut . Scal. Exerc. 77. Du Bartas 3. Day . Arr. Mont. Nat. Obs . Lid. Disque . Bot. Relat. Mar. a Lid. Disq . * Appolonius Phil. lib. 5. b Silius Fertque . refertque . fretum Luna , &c. c Don Iohn of Cast . M.S. d Exer. 52. e Some say Aristotle drowned himselfe heare , for not finding out this scorer . f Orp hym . g Cortes . Narrat . h Vid . Pat. Pancos . 27 , 28 , 29 , 30. i Prou. 17. vlt. k Scal. ex . 52. Psal. 107. l Acost . hist . Ind. Ar. Mont. Nat. Obs . pag. 210. Scal. ex . 46. a Vid Ambr. & Basil in hexaem . Thod . serm . 2. de prouid . &c. b Vid. Ambr. hex. l. 3. c. 5. Isid . Orig. lib. 13. c Iul. Obseq . de prodig . d Vid. Ortel . Scalig. ex . 51. Ant. lenk . Hak. To. 1. Ch. Bur. ap . Hak. & in a M. S. which I haue seene . e Merula Cos . l. 3. c. 5. Stuck . in Ar. &c. f Macrob. sat . l. 7. c. 12. Marcellinus Comes . an . 401. g Ar. Periplus Pont. Eux . h Vid. Scal. ex . 259. i In Parergo . See also Gyllius , Marcianus , Ouid. de Ponto , Ammianus , &c. Counterfeit Reliques . Dous . Itiner . Gill. de Bosp . Thracio , l. 1. Plin. l. 16. c. 44. Memnon de statu Herac Pont. Aelian . varl . l. 9 . c. 13. Mar. Her. g●● Gesner de Aquatil . vid. Olaum Mag. &c. See his Nauig-written by himselfe , Hak. Tom. 1. Sigism ab Herb. a Of the Ilands of Asia . Benedetto Bordone , and T. Porcacchi haue written large Treatises of this Iland-subiect . Lequio . b P. Bentii . tab . Banda . c G. Bot. Ben. Moro. d A. Pigafetta . Gilolo . Amboyno . e Selebes . f Moratay . g Nathaniel Martin . In our Nauigations you haue the voyage of Francis Pyrard , out of whole large storie of these Ilands , wee haue not been niggardly to bestow the principall obseruations on our Reader of their number ( supposed 12000. ) Customes , Creatures , Cocos , &c. h Pyrard saith of Male , the principall Iland and that Diues signifieth a heape of Ilands . i Monfart saith , he went from Aleppo in a Carauan of 10000. men , which trauelled al by night , guided by the starre through the Desarts . 3. dayes to Nane or Euphrates . The vsuall way , is to Bi r , &c. * In Lar , saith Monfart , is the strongest and best furnished Castle of the Persian . a See their names in Balby cap. 14. Pach. Chron. Odoricus Bal. c. 9. * See the Relation thereof in our Voyages . I haue also a Storie or Chronicle of their Kings written by King Pachaturunxa in Arabike . b L. de Vrreta , Hist . Aethiop . l. 1. c. 6. f L. 2. c. 5. g Elias Thisb . Rad. Sambation . Eldad . Dan. apo Gen. 2. Esd . 13-40 . h Orentius in Geog. Brerewoods Enquiry , cap. 13. i Fulleri Miscellanea , l. 1. c. 9. Casab . Exercit. 15. adu . Bar. k Ins . l. 7. c. 11. Dam. à Goet Diens . Oppug . Nic. Downton . S.H. Middleton . Rehib Aga his pride . Moha , the Port of Mecca . a He promised the Riha or Lieutenant 1500 Venetian peeces . A Moore of Cairo , and Hamet Waddy , the Bassaes Merchant , and others were their friends , Cold in Arabia . Zenan the chiefe Citie . Moha . Assab Road. See of these l. 7 c. 11. a Gi. Bot. Ben. b This inscription was in the basis , as Meursius translates it : Rhedo Colossum his quater cubitis decem Superbientem Lindius fecit Laches , which wordes shew both the Author Lindius Laches , and the height foure , score cubits . Meursius in translat . Constant . c Constant . Porphyrogenitus de ad imp . cap. 21. Theophanis Chronicon d Of his taking Cyprus , besides other Chronographers see Richardus Canonicus Trin. London . in vita Rich. 1. cap. 48. & 50. e Adrian . Roman . Theat . Vrbium , lib. 2. Of the moderne commodities , see M. George Sandys , lib. 4. g Herod . Thalia . i Ortel . Theat . h Plin. l. 5. c. 31. u Quadi Geographia . In Hak. Voyages the taking of Famagusta , &c. is largely related , Tom. 2. P. Contarenus de bello Turc . & Ven. a Mat. 23.15 . b Benefit by the Spaniard and Iesuite . c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ephes . 2. d Of the wants of their Conuersions , see T. a Iesuite : and the Epistles of Xauier , Baptista , Montanus , &c. d Mercator thinkes Iapon to be the Aurea Chersonesua which agreeth not with Ptolemey l. 7. c. 2. who placeth it vnder the line . e Adams in a Letter which was brought home by the last Indian Fleet , bearing date from Firando , Octob. 23. 1611. c A strange Tree . d L. Armerda , Mel Nunnes . e Customes in things indifferent are comely or vncomely , pro more loci , f Sometimes this is the sentence thus to kill themselues or at least a mitigation of the sentence ; so esteemed there , as with vs the beheading of great persons condemned to a death more ignominious . * W. Adams his strange voyage and aduentures . * He was no Shipwright , a Ierem. 10.8 . b Hab , 2.18 . c Ioh. 4.22 . I haue published the forme of them in Captaine Saris his Voyage , tom . 1. l. 4. c. 1. The Iaponian Alphabet of 20. the Malayan ( which Ca. Saris could speake ) of 24. Let●●rs . This trade still continueth . See Prings voyage &c. in my Voyages . a A Question moued by some , whether any Iesuites haue beene in China . b Sup. l. 4. c. 1. & 19. especially the last §. Cap. Saris his Iournall commended . Sinc. Al. Frois . 1595. Ex Iap . 1606. 1607. Dec. 10. 1614. a Maff. l. 2. b Cos . Turrian . Sir Ed. Michelborne . c Coia is a city consecrated to Combodassi a Bonzi the first author of their letters Many Bonzij attend his Holies , and the Princes are all there buried , or a tooth of them at the least . P. Bert. tab . Aug. 15. 1595. d Yet is adultery common . Crosses in Iapan . M. Cocks . Women actors are in Iaua and diuers places of the East Indies . Insanae structurae e Icoxuana secta . f Franc. Gasp . g 2. Cor. 7.11 . h An. Do. 1598 . Franc. Pasiuss Lud. Frois . i Al. Valignan k Lud. Frois l Out of the Frying pan into the fire . m Bal. Gagus . n Vid . Claud. Duret . o A Connicatching trick . p Cos . Tur. e Gaspar Vilela . f Laurent . Iapon . g Valent. Car● . iap. commutatio . h Baites in the iourney to Paradise . Nic. Trigaut . L. Frois . i Pet. Alcaceut . k Ioseph . Acost . Histor . Indiae , lib. 5. cap. 25. l All this is represented to the eye in pictures by Theodoret de Bry. Americae part 9. a Our Chaucer in the Friars Prologue . Cor. Agrippa de vanet . c . 64 . and many of the Papists hemselues confesse thus much of their Confessionists . Aluar. Pelag. Ouand . Iac. de Graf . &c. See Whites way to the Church pag. 219. and Iohn Nic. Pilgrimage . Poggius , &c. b Concil . Trid. Sess . 14. cap. 5. Can. 67. d Bellar. tom . 3. lib. 3. de Poenitentia totus . e Prou. 25.3 . f Ier. 17.9 . g Bellar. de Poenit . lib. 3. c. 12. h Matt. 11.30 . i Sheldons Motiues in the Preface . * L. Almeida . a Organtinus . b L. Frois . c Ed. Syluius . d Pet. Alcaceua e Nic. Trigaut . Their Funerals * L. Frois Epist , a L. Frois Relat : de Legat. Ciuens . Addeth many other strange effects hereof in Bungo and other places . Vid . & Pet. Gomez . a Gab. Matosus 1603. Eman. Acosta . b Fran. Cabralis Pet. Gomes . c Emen . Iesseria . d Pol. l. 3. Ioan. Rodrigues . Nic. Trigaut . * Rodrig . saith , their eares cut off and not their nose , but both to the Preacher and that 21. houses or Monasteries were therefore desolate . Ann. 1612 . Lit. 1613. a That part within the walls . b Hen. Cuyckius . And. Schottus . * Lins . l. 1. c. 26. i Arias Sanctius Bap. Montanus . Edoo . a Gio. Bot. Ben. b Discourse of China , of F. Iuan. Gon. de Mend. c Pag. 349 . d Crud el. Hisp . e Francis-Vaez . 1601. f G.B.B. part . 4 lib. 3. g Oliuer à Noort . 1600. h Tho. Cand sh Voyage Hak. Tom. 3. i On the I le Capul . k Ant. Galuana . l Nic Nun. I Gaetan ap . Ram. m A Pigafettae . n Mas. Transil . uano . o Mas. Transil . p Pigafetta . q Got. Arthus pag. 396. r Sir Fr. Drake . ſ Maff. lib. 5. t Galuane . u Iac. Neccius . x Lud. Fernand. La. Masonius . y Got. Arthus pag. 403. z Holland . Nauig 1598. & 99 per Bilibald . Stobaum . a Gas . Ens lib. 1. cap. 5. b Plutarc . P. Aemil. Seneca . Hippol. & Med. Tibul. l. 1. Eleg. 8 Manil lib. 1. Astron . Iuuenal , Martial , &c. c Iac. Neccij Nauig . in octaua part . Ind. Orient . de Bry. d Pigafetta . e Nauig . Holland 1598. per B. Strobaeum . De Brv , part . 5. Ind. Or. hath the Pictures of these Gallies , &c. Polerine or Poolaroon and Polaway . Ex relatione Cap. Saris qui suit Bantame per multos anno . dum haec gerabantur . N. Bangam . Martin Pring . * The more full relation of this Earthquake ( so it was ) see in my Voyages , l. 5. tom . 1. together with a description of these Ilands in Cap. Fitzherberts Letter . There also may you see diuers Letters of the Kings of Tidore , Ternate , Bantam , to His Maiestie , and three Surrenders to him of diuers of those Ilands : and the warres which the Banda businesse occasioned in the Indies betwixt the Dutch and Our Merchants , as their owne and ours haue related the same . * Capt. Saris. Will. Keeling . W. Floris . W. Bangam . R. Cock. Martin Pring . M. Ball , &c. k Art. hist . Ind. Orient . cap. 46. l Od. Barbosa . m Hak. tom . 3. a M. Paulus , lib. 3. These seeme Rhinocerotes . N. di Conti. b Vert. lib. 6. c Scot. d Bert. Ta● . e Gio. Bot Ben. f Od. Barbosa . g Bar. dec. 2. l. 9 cap. 4. Of the Hollanders nauigations in these parts , see Isacius Atthus , the Dutch Historie of Graue Maurice . h Capt. Saris. i Io. Isac Pontan . Hist . Amstelodam . Nau. Batau . 1594 ap . De Bry , part . 3 c. 33. k 1615. Generall Butts , the Dutch Generall cast away , with two ships , and their rich lading ; the third , some goods saued , but after losse of 135 men , found driuing in the Sea , besides many other losses . Mart. Pring . Th. Crowther , &c. l Bilib . Stobaeuo . k Cor Houtman , Cor. Gerardi . l Tho. Candish . Hak. tom . 3. pag. 822. m Houtman saith he was aliue 1596. supposed 160. yeeres old . n Nauig . Oliuer Noort . o Houtman . a Gi. Bot. Ben. Maff. lib. 4. G. Arthus Hist . Indiae Orient . cap. 40. b Linschot . c P. Bertius Tab. d Ortel . Maff. lib. 4. e Discoueries of the world . f See Lamberts perambul . g Nic. di Conti. h L. Vert. i Herman . de Brec . Arthus pag. 559. k In 1598. l 1604. Sir Ed. Michelborn . m Sir Iames Lancaster . n The like hapned there May 5. 1613. Pat. Copland . o Cor. Houtman . Iohn Dauyi . Patrick Copland , M. Best . * This reason is alledged why Sumatra should be Aurea Chersoneflus and Ophyr : and not the Continent of Malacca which hath no Gold vid disc . del R. di Mal. Tes . Pol. p. 3. Of this Ophyrian Dispute see Varerius his Treatise , Io. Vassius Ortel . Pined . &c. Our Ophyrian discourse in the first booke of Voyages . * Anno 1613. Captaine Saris . * Sup. c. 13. §. 3. a M. Paul. l. 3. Barbosa . c Vid. sup . l. 1. ●4 . & Mos Barcepha in Bib. Pat. & Hopkins . &c. d Lib. 1. e Linschot . An. Corsali . f Maff. lib. 3. g Od. Barbosa . h Vert. l. 3. c. 4. i Odoricus . k Bert. Tab. l Her. de Brea . m Georgius . Spilbergius . n Herman . de Brec , ap . de Bry , part . 8. Ind. Or. o Chap. 10. p Gi. Bot. Ben. q Paul l. 3. c. 19 r Linschoten . ſ Od. Barbosa . t Plin. li. 6. c. 22. Many reasons for proofe hereof see in a little Booke called the Circumference of the Earth . u W. Thorp . ap . Fox . Act. Mon. Our Pilgrimes with wanton Songs , Bagpipes , Canterbury Bels , &c. when they come into a Towne , make more noyse then the King with al his Clarions and Minstrels , So Chaucers tales . Eras . Colloq . &c. x See diuers examples here of in Iohn Nichols Pilgrimage , and W. Lithgow reporteth the like when he was there . Est . 2.15 . Aelian . Var. Hist . lib. 12. c. 1. Notes for div A10231-e380220 a Gen. 25.4 . b Antiq. lib. 1. cap. 15. c De his erymis & aliis consule F. Luys de Vrreta , lib. 4. cap. 1. Botero , Bernardo Aldrete Antigued var. &c. d Dom. Nig. G. Arthus hist . Ind. Orient . c. 4. e Io. Leo. lib. 1. f Rom. Mal● . lib. 1. cap ● . g Many of the Ancients , and Leo ascribe all beyond Nilus to Asia : so Polyhist . l. 3. c. 37. Dion Af &c. fe●e omnes . h Maginus . i Oc. Antlanticus . k Plin. lib. 13 . cap. 22. l Bud. de Ass . lib. 5. m Io Leo , lib. 1 . n Maginus Pory . o Io. Ler. lib. 9 . p P. Bellon . lib. 2 . cap. 49. doth largely describe him See his description in Moreson and Sandys : also Master Sanderson saw one at Cairo , and hath described him in his voyage , which I haue printed . Tom. 1. lib. 9. q G. Sandye . r Caius de rar . animal . speakes of two kindes : the taile of the one three cubits long , of the other a cubit broad . vid. Hero. Thal Arist. hist . an . 8. Plin. 8. 49. Aelian , &c. ſ Of Eastwood in Essex . t Aristot Hist . Animalium . u Ouied. histor . Ind. l. 16. c. 11. Vrban Calueto in Benzon , l. b. 3. A. Gellius Noct. Attic. x Arist. Hist . animal . l. 6. c. 32. y Plin. l. 8 c. 30. Whitney Emble . Solinus . z Marbodeus de Gemmis . * Sol. in cap. 36. calleth them Celphos . These great Apes are called Pongo's . * Satyres are thought to be a kind of Apes : these are Naturall . There are others vnnaturall of humane copulation with goats : a third sort diabolicall illusions , & a fourth poeticall tales . See these things at large in Baubinus de Hermaphrod . l. 1 also Drad . in Solin , &c. z Congo translated by A.H. a Strabo and Agatharchides write that they had seene Serpents 30. Cubits long . b A. Gel. l. 6. c. 3. & Iul. Obsequens Cap. 29. Pl. l. 8. c. 14. ballisus tormentisque vt oppidum aliquod , expugnata serpens &c. c Osor . l. 4. c. 8. Treasurie of times , l. 5. c. 31. see the whole Chapter . Vitriaco testifieth , that the Crocodile hatcheth her eggs onely with her sight and other things not probable . P. Pigaset . a Solinus c. 33. & Theophrast . de animal . b Galen . lib. de Theriaca . Plinie saith it is twelue fingers long , and nine inches . l. 8. c. 21. Albert. mag . de mirab. . c Io. Baptista Porta , &c. d Lemnius de occultis . l. 4. c. 12. e Ioh. Bapt. Mat. 3. ate Locusts , and many people were therefore called . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . f P. Oros . lib. 5. cap. 11. g Plin. l. 11. c. 29. h Taken out of the Sibylles Bookes . Ioel. 1. & 2. &c. i Cl. Ep. ad Latem . Aristot . in hist . An. haud recte cicadis ieiunium tribuit , & rorem tantum procibo . k Aelian de an . Lib. 5. cap. 53. l Theoph. Simocatta hist . Mauri l. 7. cap. 16. m Vi . Ges . de Aq. Robert Iuet in his relation of that Voyage . a Iamblicus . b Am. M. l. 22. D.S. l. 1. Plin. d. Os . & Is . Volat. 12. Lact. l. 4 c. 9. Hieron . ad Paul. c Aelian . Spart . Seuerus . d Antiq. l. 1. c. 6. Broughtons Concent . e Io. Leo l. 8. Mitzer , & Mitzer , ait Postellus , Aldrete Africa . f B. Enquiry . cap. 22. g D. Chyter . * Coptus , as Pliny saith was the neerest marke to Nilus , of Arabia ; and Indian Merchandise , lib. 2. c. 9. h Scal. E.T. 4. 5 Lidyat . E.T. i Steph. Byz . Roffinus . Ortel . Thes. k Apollon . Argon . l Tzetz . ad Lycophron . m Fast . 5. Tib. l. 1. Cla. ●pig . n G. Sandys . o Agatharchides ap . Phot. 250. Luys del Marmol . l. 11. per totum . p Ptol. l. 4. c. 5. q Vid. Eustat . in Dionys . Aethicus and others diuide Egypt into the superiour and inferiour : this is that Delta , the other Thebais . Ortel . Simler . r P. Pigafetta . l. 2. c. vlt. ap . Ram. ſ Scal. ex . 47. Lucret. l. 6. Lucan . l. 10. t Goro . in Becces . Niloscopium . u Acosta hist . Ind. x P. Pigafetta . 1.2 . y Aristot . ap . Phot. 249. See Iobson of Gambra . z Historia de la Etiopia , l. 1. c. 28. a Leo lib. 8. b Himerius ap . Phot. 243. mentions this measuring Nilus by Cubits . c S. l. 2. d Gen. 41.1 , 2 , 3 vid. Com. Mart. Marl. Munst . &c. e Raine is infectious if at any time it fall in Egypt , except in and about Alexandria , where Pigifetta saith it raineth . Sac. lib. 19. Nilus , solux ex omnibus vniuersis nullas expirat Auras Solin . f Isay 11.15 . c A. Meteor . l. 1 vid. Hieron . ad Es . 12. h D. Chytr . i Stra. lib. 16. k Sesostris , Ptolomei , Traiani fossae . l Diod. Sic. l. 1. m Olymp. 180. n Morn . de ver . Ios. Antiq. l. 3. c. 2 k Pseudo Berosus . l Xenoph. de aequiuocis , calleth Cham , Saturnus Aegyptius . m Psal. 75. & 108. n Hier. in Gen. Brought . Conc. o Plut. in Os . p Arist. Meteor . lib. 1. q Lucian . Dea Syr. r Diod. Sic. l. 2. ſ Osiris is supposed by some to be the sonne of Chaus . vid. inf . cap. 6. Patric . saepe . t Morn . de verit . Christ . Relig. cap. 26. u Herodot . l. 2. Dionys . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Iuuen. Atque vetus Thebe contum iacet obrutae portis . x The Egypt-talent of filuer is reckoned 250. l. of our money : and gold is vsually accounted 12. times so much . e In 69.51 . & 29.50 . f Strab. l. 17. g Antiq. l. 8.4 . h 2. Chron. 12.9 i Volater li. 12. Lud. Reg. lib. 4. Learned M. Fuller . Misc . l. 2. c. 4. holds the relations of Tearcon and Sesostris to be in great part fabulous : and rather troublesome Expeditions then setled Empires . k Houeden . Malmesbur . Mat. West . Fox . Act. & Monuments . Speed. Stow Chron. &c. l Annal. 2.15 . m Her. lib. 2. n Sca. Ep. ad Putean . o Gi. Bot. Ben. Porc. fun . an - . cap. 11. Theuet . Cosmog . de Leuant . * Leg. Bab. l. 3. a Lib. 36. c. 12. b Plinie saith 883. f. and the second 737. the third 363 . c Sandys hath three stones . d Porcharch in his Funerali Antichi Tau . 12. hath set forth this in picture . Hont . Cos. lib. 3. Reg 23.29 . Plin. l. 36. c. 13. e There were in Egypt 73. Nomi , 10. in Thebais , 10. in Delta , and 17. in the middle Region . f Plin. l. 6. c. 29. g Anton. Galua . h Philostrat. de vita Apollon . l. 5. cap. 15. saith that Apollonius , seeing a Lion ( which one had tamed ) offer to fawne on him , withall , vttering certaine murmurings , interpreted that speech of the Lion to the people , saying , that hee sometime had been Amasis the Egyptian King : whereupon he was sent with pompous procession of the Priests , to Leontopolis , and there placed in the Temple . a 2. Pet 1 . 19 . b Apoc. 11.8 . c Genes . 41.8 . Exod. 1.7 . d Her. Asclep . * Adol . Occo . Numis . e 1. Cor. 8.4 . Io. 4.12 . Georg. Stamp . Tab. Cosmogr . f Diod. Sic l. 1. g Some thinke that this Osiris was Miz aim the sonne of Cham. Morn . See this Legend at large in Cael. Calcag . derch . Egypt . * Polyaen . Stratag . l. 1. makes Pan to be Bacchus his Generall in his Indian Expedition h Lactan. lib. 1. i Arnob. contra Gent. l. 5. aliam resert causam obscoenissimam Natalis Com. l. 5. cap. 3. aliam . k Athen. l. 5. c. 5. l Phallus is the Image of a mans yard . m Apollod . de Origen . deor l. 1. Nat. Com. &c. n Laur. Pig. Mens . Isiac . exposit . o De Nat. Dectum . lib. 1. p Philo. Iud. da decim . praec. Ios. cont App : Dies Canic . p. 2. Colleq . 1. q Inuenal . Sat. 15. Tarneb . ad . 18. 12. addeth garlike , as worshipped and sworne by r Trem. & Iurs. , in Genes . 43. Exod. 8. ſ Tusc . Qu. l. 5. t Orig. contra Celsum , lib. 4. Hier. Roman . de la rep . Gent. l. 1 . u That the same soule should one while quicken a man another while a fish , or beast , or bird , passing from one to another x In Bib. Pat. tom . 8. y Apud Euseb . de Praep. l. 3. c. 2 , z Aelian . de Animal . l. 10. c. 15 a Iul. Firm. de myst . profan . c. 1. b De Os . & Is . c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Opifex intellectus quiveritatis est dominus & sapientiae , quatenus in generationem progrediens occultam latentium rationem producit in lucem , Amum Egyptiaca lingua vocant : quatenus autem sine mendacio peragit omnia Phtha nuncupatur ; quatenus effector bonorum Osiris ; aliasque denominationes habet propter potentias , actionesque differentes : Tumblichus de Mysteriis . d Vid. Soc. l. 1. cap. 17. e 1 Cor. 2.14 . f Nat. Com. l. 6. & 8. g The hornes of Isi ▪ ( for so they picture her ) are by Suida● ascribed to that fable of Io , which some say is Isis . h Achil. Stat. lib. 3. * Marsit Fic . in Iamb . translated according to Proclus . a Dereb Egypt . Rain . l. 2. c. 3. b Gen. Dier lib. 2. cap. 8. c Lact ●ib . 1. c. 6. d Hermanthenae . lib 6. Hieroglyph l. 1. Gallica . lib. 4. e He saith , the Hebrewes borrowed their Letters from the Cimmerians and findeth great mysteries in the names of the Letters . f Hier. l. 8. He sayth Christopher was first so painted of some Egyptian or Hieroglypher . See Rainold . ●e Id. K. E. & Seror . Litan . g Fran. Patricij Zoroaster . h F. P. Her. Trismegist . Gr●colat . i Asclepius de sole & daemonib . lib. 1. k Asclep . c. 9. l Cap 13. m Origen . cont . Celsum , lib. 4. sayth , That among other spels they vsed to adiure Deuils in the name of the God of Israel , God of the Hebrewes , God that drowned the Egyptians in the Red Sea . n This might be that Mercury , of whom Tully sayth , Quem Egyptij nesas putant nominare . De N. D. lib. 3. a Lucian . de Astrologia . b Strabo l 17. c Diod. Sic. l. 1. d Luc. de Sacra . e Solin . Am. Marc. f Euseb . praepar. Euang. l. 2. c. 1. g Strabo l. 17. Vid. Naz. Orat. 24. & ad cum Eliam Cret . h Solinus . Plutarch . i De Ciuit. Dei l. 18. c. 5. k Vid . Hieroglyph . Gorop . l. 4. l Suidas . m Euseb . Chron. n Apol. Biblieth . l. 1. c. 2. o Scal. in Eus . p Cael. Cal. de reb. Egyptiacis . q Viu . in Aug. de Ciu. Dei. l. 18. c. 5. r Vbi supra . ſ Gen. 30.39 . t Varijsque coloribus Apis. Ouid. Met. 9. u Bulling . Orig. Error . x Suidas . y Macrob. z Orig. cont . Celsum lib. 3. a Ioach . Vaget . Geographist . b Sup. l 3. c. 6. c G. Dous . Itinerar . d Strabo . lib. 17. Stuckius de sacris sacrificijsque Gentilium , de his fusius. Vid. Clem. Paren & Meruetum . e Vid Gesner . de quadrup . & Aelian . de an . lib. 10 c. 30. f Iuuen. Sat. 15. see that whole Satyre . Aelian . de an . lib. 10. cap. 21. g P. Bellon . ob . h Volat. Scalig. writes of a Leaden Crododile , framed by art to chase away these beasts , moltē after by Achmed . Ben-Tolon . ep . ad Vaz i Diodor. Sic. l. 1 k Aelian . de an . l. 10. c. 23. e L. Pig. mens Isiac . exp . f Ios. cont Ap. lib. 2. g Ioh. 3.14 . h Vines in August . i Ortel . ex Clement . & Min. Foelice . k In Es . c. 46. & cap. 12. & alias . l Ae. Var. l. 13. cap. 22. Strab. lib. 14. mentions a Temple and Image of Homer at Smyrna , with a coyne called Homerium . m Plut. de Osir . & Is . n See Acosta , Gomara , and our Picture booke , Tom. 2. lib. 5. o Peut . de Diuinat . Idem Canic . dies S. Maioli , part . 2. Colloq . 1. p Sard. lib. 3. cap. 15. q Triflesque Eusiridis aras . r Tab. Isiaca Bembi . In Aegypto Canicipites , Serpenticipites , Afinicipites , &c. & postea . Vanae & contrariae superstitionis , aquam in praecipua veneratione habent , & ea tamen se abluuni . Athanas . cont . Gent. idem Iustinus Mart. Apolog . 2. & Cyprian . ad V. ſ Theod. Ser. 1. t Am. de Abraeham . l. 2. c vlt u Vid. Brerew . Enq. cap. 13. x Ael . de Animal . l. 10. c. 16. y Crol de signaturis . z Drus . de 3. sectis , lib. 2. a Io. Boem. lib. 1 cap. 5. H. Roman . de rep . G. l. 3. c. 4. b Sard. l. 3. c. 18. Herod . l. 2. c Du Bartas Colonies . d Tert. Exhort . ad Castitatem . De Orig. c. 17. &c. Raziel . e Gramay As . f Moresm . Dep. rel . g Magini . Ptol. Pol. de inuentoribus . Beroal . in Apuleium . h Draudius in Solinum . i Aelian . Var. hist . l. 14. c. 34. k Alex. ab Alex. Gen dier . l. 2. c. 8. l Ios. cont . Ap. lib. 1. is qui super Egyptiaca sacra ▪ erat constitutus . Hel. hi. Aeth . l. 7. Herod . l. 2. saith , that they had 341. Priests and as many Kings before his time . m Philost . de vit . Apol. lib. 6. c. 3. n Domitiano Imperatore . o Pius 2. Asia . p Pol. Vir. l. 3. * Herod . lib. 2. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , * Hospin . de Fest . cap. 7. a Plut. de Os . b Lib. 2. c Coel. Rhod. l. 7. cap. 17. d Plut. ibid. e Hosp. cap. 27. f M. F. Octau . Arnob. contra gentes , lib. 2. g Viues in Annot . ad Aug. de Ciuit Dei , lib. 8. cap. 27. Vide ante lib. 1. cap. 17. h De Osir . i Peucer . de Diuinat . S. Ma. Di. Can. pag 2. co ' . 2. k Achil. Stat. lib. 2. & 3. * Antiq. 18.4 . * Sueton. in Vit a Laur. Coru. b Ios. Ant. l. 1.8 , c Dom. Nig. Aph. Com. 3. Clein . Strom. l. 1. Bas . in princip . prou . Girana . Cos . l. 2. Cic de . diu . l. 1. A. Theuet . de mundo nouo , c. 4. d G. B. in Exod. trac . 6. e L. 14. 34. * Sophocles in Oedip. vid. Scholiast . ib. ex Nymphod . f Del'Orig . de Langues . c. 40. &c. g Nazion . Orat : 3 adu . Iul. & , Elias Cret . h Flau. Vopisc . Saturnius . Trebellius Pollio testifieth the like in his Triginta Tyrannis . i Timberlies booke describeth this at large & Sandys . k Dionis Nicaei Adr. l Aelius Spartianus in Adriano . Prudent . cont . Symmachum . l. 1. Iustin . Martyr . Apol. 2. m Choul della Relig. Rom. Antich . n Am. Mar. l. 22. o Diophantes Lacedem , apud Stuckium de . p Coelius Rhodig . Lectionum adtiq . l. 16.3 . q Polyb. Hist . l. 15. c. 31. Exod. 1 , &c. r Tes . Pot. 3. part . pag 169. hath a whole discourse of them . ſ Prou. 7.10 . t Dion . Cass . l. 54. a Herod . l. 3. Ioseph . Antiq. b Iustin . l. 1. c Strab. l. 17. describeth the forme of their Temples . d Thucid l. 1. Aelian . var. hist . l. 6. c. 8. e Curt. lib. 4. Arrian . l. 3. f Adrichom : Theat T. San. g See Auson . de clar . vrb . h Lydyat . Emb. Temp. i Herodian . l. 7. k Legidarum imperium & regum series : Stra. L. 17. Niceph. patr . Eutrop. l. 6. & 7. Ir. Patrit . Panarch . l. 9. Idem l. 16. l Some learned men are of opinion that these pretensed bookes of Hermes , as also the Oracles of Sybill which are extant , were but counterfeits of some Christians , seeking to winne Heathens by such proofe worse then Heathennish . Idem l. 16. m Strab. l. 17. n Brer . de pond . Cap. 10. Her. Thal. o Arrian . lib. 6. Plut. Pomp. Bud. de Asse . a Diod. Sic. c. 1. b Naucrates ap . Eustat . in Praefat . Odyss . c Strab. l. 1. d Athen. l. 1. e Ioseph . Ant. lib. 12. c. 2. Aristaeus . f Epiph. de ponder . Cedren . * Sen. de Tranq . cap. 9. g Gel. l. 6. c. vlt. Am. l. 22. Isid . habet falso 70. pro 700. u Lips . de Bibliothec . c. 4. x Plut. Anton. y Sueton. in Tiber . Plin. in Epist. & de Sit. Ital. &c. z Plin. l 35. c. 2. * Cic. Ossic . l. 3. Alphons . Rex Hisp . a Sir Tho. Bodlie Founder of the famous Library at Oxford , I might also here mention the Honorable care of D. King , L.B. of London for that of Christ Church and many many other worthy Benefactors in both Vniuersities : but their Memorials are there , euerie Booke , euerie Page , euerie stone , being more complete Panegyrikes of their praise , then the complementall Oration of the best Orator . b Studiosa quaedam luxuria . c Strab. l. 17. Athen l. 1. d Philostrat. de Dionys . sophista . e Athen. l. 15. f Ruff l. 2. c. 23. Theod. l. 5. c. 22. g Am. Marcel . l. 22. Dionys . saith as much or more . Inter Serapidis templa celeberrimum apud Alexand . Vetustiss . Memphi hoc fanum subire nec hospit . nec sacerdotib . licet priusquam Apin sepelierint . Pausan . At. h Oros . l. 1. c. 8. affirmeth , that of Iosephs act Egypt is still witnesse vnto his time , continuing the payment of the fift part of their profits to the King . i Story of Tyrannus , Saturnes Priest . k Socra . l. 5. c. 16 l Soz. l. 7. c. 15. Marcellinus reporteth that Theodosius by Edict , abolished this Temple of Serapis . m Nicep . l. 12. 26 Theod. l. 5. 22. Hist . trip . l. 10. cap. 29. m Cer. Tac. l. 4. c. 35. vid. Nat. Sir H. Sauile . n Dionys . cals him Iupiter of Sinope , on which Eustatius commenteth that Sinopites is the same with Memphites ; for Sinope is a hill of Memphis : or else of this Pontike Sinope , &c adding this Storie . Theoph. Patriarch of Antioch l. 2. cals Sarapis , Sinopa profugus . o Athen. l. 1. c. 5. 6. p Achil. Stat. 5. q Of Philadelphus incredible pompe , and Philopators ship read Athen. l. 5. c. 5. 6. r A. Gel. l. 6. 17. Ado. Vien . ſ Cor. Tac. An. 2. Of Memnons Image see Ortel . in expedit . Alexandri Mag. Dionys . Eustath . Iuven. Sat. 15. t Pausan . Attic. u Sex. Aur. Victor . Sueton. Tran. Aug. x This body Ptolom . tooke from Perdiccas and burried it at Alexandria in a Golden Tombe . Strab. l. 17. y Ios. Ant. 19.6 . z Isa . 19.13 . a Ios. an t . l. 12. 2. b Procop. de bello Persico l. 1 c Con. Nic. Can. 6. d Hist . Tripar . cap. 11. Paul. Diac. l. 8. e Vincent . Spec. lib. 4. q Leo Afric . c. 8. r The Arabians and Turkes doe call Cairo , Miszir : the reuenue whereof amounteth to aboue a Million , & runneth into the Hasnad or priuate Treasurie of the Great Turke , and not into the publike Treasurie : Lazora Soronzo . He hath vnder him there sixteene Sanzacki & 100000 Timariots , or horsemens fees to maintaine so many horse for the Turkes warres at their owne charge . Knolles . ſ G. Tyr. saith , it was built in the yeere of Mah. 358. and made the Seat Royall 361. t Pilgrim . to Mecca ap . Hak. u P. Mart. Leg. Bab. l. 3. x Perhaps this is that Babylon in Egypt where Sanutus saith the Merchants remayned : the Soldane with his Souldierie in Cairo . y Sal. Schu . z Hak. Pilgrim . to Mecca . a Nean. Or. Terrae Par. 3. b Baumgarten . tels a report ( but doubteth of the truth ) of 24000. which perhaps was a Cipher added to his account for 2400. c P. Mart. d W. Lithgow speakes of 100000. Christians in this City , besides Saracens , Iewes , and Heathens . * Like such as sell Godlings , &c. in London . M. G. Sandys . * Kali . Rosetta . Famoso non cedit turba Canopo Luxuria , Iuuen , S. 15. Moores in Egypt . Cairo . Their Mosques Raine in Cairo . A stately Palace . A stately Palace . Orchards in Cairo . Date Trees , naturall and common euen in the Desarts of Egypt . Castle of Cairo . Cairo . Gab. Sionita & Io. Hesronita . Salt of Nilus . Balsam . * Master Sandys saith , there is now but one , l. 6. c. 8. §. 2. * Vid . sup . pag 897. a This is in Syria and ascribed to the Sunnes entrance into Leo. b Of the Egyptian Cities see Marmolius his 11. booke , the later part of Alexan. see the discourse and description of G. Braun and F. Hogenberg . in C.O.T. lib. 2. cap. 56 . c Illic Pellei proles vesana . Philippi Felix praedo iacet terrarum , &c. Luc. d Gallen . de theriaca . e Pa. Eberus hist . Iudaica . 52.53 . f Peregr . c. 15. g Lib. 1. cap. 14. h This errour grew from the Schoole of Aristotelicall Philosophie , whereof Anatolius was here Professor . Euseb . lib. 7. cap. 32. Niceph. l. 6. c. 36. The first succession of the Aegyptian Calipha's vncertaine . d Car. Ch●on . l. 4 c. 10. 11. 53. e Knolls T.H. f Iac. à Vitriaco . or . hist . c. 8. g Peuc . Car. Chro. h Read. l. 3. c. 1● i L. Fenestella de Sacerd. Rom. Mart. à Baum , lib. 1. cap. 17. k Leg. Bab. 3. l Example for Christians , in ending Controuersies of Religion . m Good works among Turkes . n Leo , lib. 3. Mar. Ba. l. 1. c. 20 Vertomannus also mentions this actiuitie of the Mamalukes . a Hist . Sar. G. Tyr. Foxe Act & Mon. Vitriac . Sanut &c. b G. Bot. Ben. Pory in Leon. Chytr . Chron. c Abdias Fab. Dorotheus Baron. lib. 6. Whit. 55.2 . d M. Edward Barton . e Baron. Annals Papaeus Edagr . Pantaleon , &c. d Dam à Goes . Fran. Aluares c. 98. Hemingij Catechismus in fine . Catholicae Tradig g Theat . Vrbium , & Sandys , h Iuuen. Sa● . 1 . a Excerpta Barbaro-Lat . Manusc . Chron. Causab . Collectanea hist . &c. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 1. Venerable , appropriated after to Augustus and his successours . c Patricius out of a holy book setteth downe this Genealogie : Horus the sonne of Osiris , he of Chus , and he of Cham or Chamephes . d Aegyptian Dynasties . e Cal. Calcag . de reb. Aeg. Dynast . 12. n F. Tarap de Reg. Hisp. o Ier. 44.30 Sen in Ludo Cla. Caes . vid. Turneb . ad . l. 18. c. 13. & B. Rhen. Cont. Ap. Theoph. l. 3. a Can. Isag. l. 3. b L. de Emen . T. Some suppose , the first of these Dynasties were soon after the Creation , and soone after the floud . Genebrard . Chron. l. 1. c De Ciuit. Dei , lib. 12 cap. 10. d Broughtons Concent . e De Ciu. Dei , l. 15. c. 13. f L. 1. c. 8. §. 11. See also the Chronologie at the end of his Booke , and other Egyptian Antiquities in that History . g Genes . 46 . 34 . h Hist Aeth . l 1 Idem Achill . Stat. lib 3. i In vita Hiiar . k Ios. cont . Ap. Euseb . Chron. l Paraen . ad Genes . m Orat. contra Graec. n Theoph. l. 3. o Eus . Niceph. pat . p Ado. Funct . Beroal . Perk. Bunt . Codom . More . Pont. Phrigio Wolph . Epit. Chron. gr . Dogli . Munst . Herman . Contract . Lamb. Schaf . Marian. Scotus Petr. Alexandr . Rader , &c. q Orosius , l. 18 cap. 10. r Of the Egyptian Kinge , &c. see Marmols eleuenth Booke to the 12. Chapter of Daniel . Angelo● crat . lib. 2. ſ Ios. Scalig. Can. Isag. l. 2. t Among all the 13. Prouinces subiect to the Chalipha of Bagdet , Egypt had the second place , as Constantinus Porphyrogenitus sheweth out of Theophanes . Constant . de admin . Imp. c. 25. u Leo calleth him Elc●in . * See Vitriaco his third book , of the greatnesse of this Saladine , and of Saffadin his brother , which slue his ten Nephewes , sonnes of Sal. and succeeded in this exceeding Monarchie of many many Kingdomes . x Orient . Hist . cap. 5. y Peuc. Chron. l. 4 z P. Mart. Leg. Bab. lib. 3. a Ioac . Camerar . narrat. Tur. &c. b Of the Egyptian misery in these times , reade Vertoman . and Mart. eye witnesses . c Treasurie of ancient and modern times , L. 5. C. 31. a Lib. 1. c. 8. b Plin. l. 5. c. 5. c Cyrene was built ( as Tzetzes affirmeth ) by Battus . d Leo , lib. 6. Io. Boem. Drus . Ob. lib. 11. c. 15. Hier. in Ier. 3.2 . e Dom. Nig. f Arrian lib. 3. Curt. lib. 4. g The fortune-telling Groue . h Lucan calls them , Garamantes , lib. 9. Templum Libycis quod gentibus vnum . Inculit Gacamantes habent , stat Corniger illic , &c. i Vmbilicus . k Scal. E. T. lib. 5. pag. 401. l Pausan . lib 4. m De Os . & Is . supr . cap. 3. n Plinie , Choul , &c. o Drusius addeth another reason of the name Hammon , the Egyptian name of the Sunne : Iupiter idem qui Sol , saith Arnobius , and Minutius Foelix , quaest. heb. lib. 3. p Peucer de Diuinat . q Strab. 17. r Plut. de defec . Orac. ſ Ierem. 10.11 . t Diod. Sic. lib. 3. cap. 5. u Curt. ibidem Pompon . Mela. Plin. Solin . &c. x Our Bathes in England ( as some affirme ) are hotter in the night then in the day . Lucret. lib. 6. y Pausan . lib. 3. z In Typo Expeditionis , Al. Mag. a Pub. Ouid. b Seu. Sulpit. Dialog . Filesaecus de Paroec . Orig. cap. 4. c Procop de Bel. Pers . lib. 1● d Io. Boem. G Draudius in Solinum . Caelius Rhod. lib. 18. cap. 38 e The like doth Villamont report of the Turkes . B. Aldrete Ant. Var. lib. 4. * Leo. lib. 1. * Maginus . * Ios. Scal. Ep. ad Casaub . Nic. Nic. was there present . b Leo , lib. 5. c Bugia an Vniuersitie . d Suidas Aldrete Dion . l. 43. e Nic. Nicolay . lib. 1. f Vrbs Carthago peninsulae ad figuram accedens , binc mari , inde lacu maxima sui parti cingitur . Isthmus quo Africae iungitur , patet stadia 25. Itaque est in huius spatii latere , quod vergit ad mare , Vtica modico ab vrbe interuallo : in alter● secundam lacum est Tunis . Polyb. hist . ib. 1. cap. 37. g Bell. Iugurth . h Poeni , quasi Phoeni. i P. Oros . l. 4. cap. 22. k There were in Carthage the Temples of Iuno Memoria , Apollo : Silius addeth of Elisa and of Venuc Coelestis , or Vrania , the Phoenician Astroarche & Syria Dea. l Of the Punike warres and greatnesse the Romane Histories are full : so also Polybius and others among the Greekes . Erant tunc temporis Carthaginensium imperio subiectae omnes Africae prouinciae admare nostrum fitae à Philanorum ara , qua est è regione maioris Syrtis , ad Columnas vsque Herculis . quod spatium vltra 16000. stādurum patet . Iidem freto ad colummas traiecto omnem ●ram Hispaniae subegerant vsque ad Pyrenaeos , Polyb. hist . lib 3. cap. 39. c Modii . d Polyb. l. 3. c. 11 & seq . 〈◊〉 translatione Casauboni , & Romani histo i●if●re omnes , haec penè . e Cunctator . f Stad . in Idorum . g Hannibal in Italia semper superior : quòd nisi domi ciuium fuarum inuidiâ aebilitatus esset , Romanos videtur superare potuisse Aemil. Probus in Hannibale . h Lib. 2. cap. 15. i Osor . l. 4 c. 23. k Prosperitate ac securitate rerum corruptis moribus plus nocuisse monstretur tam cita euersa , quam prius nocuerat tamdiuaduersa Carthagô . August . de Ciuit. Dei. li 3. c. 21. l Leo lib. 5. m Ap. Hak. n Ramus . sheweth , by a comment also of a Portugal Pilot that this was but coasting the West part of Africke , &c. o Dio. Sic. l. 5. c. 7 p Gen. Chron. q Dom. Nig. r Postel . de Originib . ſ Scal ad Eus . Chron. Brere . de Pond . Scal. proleg ad Em. T. ed. vlt. * Exposinch . at . ad Rom. Salust . Iugurth . a Alex. ab Alex. Gen. dier . l. 6. c. 4 b Aelian . l. 14. c. 25. c Dom. Niger . Perfidi Poeni prouerb . See l. 1. c. 18. d Marcel . in verb. Puell vid. Lactant. l 1. c. 21 Cyrill . adu . Iul. l. 4. Euseb . de praep. l. 4 Tert. Apologet. e Sar. l. 3. f Suidas . g Aug. in Psal. 98. h See Ortel . in Parergo . i George Braun hath described this and Algier , &c. in Ciuit. Orb. Ter. k Leo. l. 5. l Sleid.. Com. l. 9. Fr. Sur. Com. Doglioni . m De hac expeditione Diarium scripsit Ioan. Etrobius . n Surius Com. o Knolles p. 902 i Leo l. 5. k Maginus , a Mucas or Muza . b Io. Vasaeus . Chron. Hispan . Rod. Tolet l. 3. 19. c Rod. Lantius hist . Hi. p. 2. c. 37. Alfons à Carthagena c. 44. Fr. Tarapa Magorn , &c. d Leo l. 2 . e Surius Comment . f Pofiel . de Orig. a Plin. l. 5. c. 20. b Solin . c. 36. Draudius Martin . del Rio. c Io. Leo , l. 5. d Nic. Nicolay l. 1. c. 18. G. Bot Ben. Of Tripolis read T. Sanders in Hak. to . 2. p. 1. e Lhasis . f Leo. l. 1. g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Bas . Ep. a Io. Leo. l. 4. Maginus . Boter . Dom. Niger . Strab. l. 17. b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 obscurus . c Arias Mont. in apparatu . Tremel & Iun. d Salust . bell . Iugurth . e Vitruuius l. 8 , cap. 2. f Ortel . Thesaur . g Cornel. Tacit. hist . l. 2. h Victor . Persecutionis l. 3. i Plin. l. 5. c. 1. & 2. k Caesar . Comm. de bello ciuili Africano l. 5. Oresius l. 6. c. 16. R. Volater . l. 12. l Procop. de bello Persico & Vandilico . l. 4. m Pauli Diaconi Iustianus . o Procop. Eadem Coelius Rhodig . l. 18. b. 38. Suidas . saith , that they were bold : and fought fleeing and returning vpon aduantage , like as we read of the Parthians . p In Epistola ad Solomonem . q Leo l. 4. r Anno 1515. ſ Monst . Cosmog . lib. 6. t Knolls p. 625. u Surij Comm. in Annum 1534 P. Iouius lib. 33. * Knolls saith fortie sunke ; an hundred threescore and one Gallies . and sixtie Galliots taken , pag. 883. Michael Isselt , Com in An. 1571 a King Iames in his Poem of Lepanto . b Io. Leo , l. 4. c It hath now ei●htie thousand persons , as Boterus affirmeth , and by report now exceedes . d This was H●riaden the Turkish Admirall . e Nic. Villagagnon de bac expedit . Surii Comm. in Anno 1541. Of Charles his African exploits see Iouius , Etropius , Caluetus Stella , Nic. Mameranus , &c. f Algier is described by G.B. in his Ciu. Vrb . Ter. g Gi. Bot. Ben. d A rich Heremite . i Oran . k Tegdemt . l Cateches . Mystagogic . P. G. m Pirats : of these two Pirats there is a speciall Treatise , set forth 1609. n Many English Christians vnworthy either of these names turn from that faith ( which they neuer had but in profession ) to professe themselues ( for hell ) Turkish . o Knolls . a Ptol. l 4. c. 8. b Plinie calls this Riuer Maluana . c Dom. Nig. Aph. Com. 1. d Gi. Bot. Ben. e Plin. l. 5. c. 2 . f Silius , lib. 1 . g Pompon . Mela lib. 1. cap. 5. cum Oliuarii annot. h Natal . Comes Mythol . l. 7. c. 2. i Some say threescore and ten , and that Sertorius found him in his sepulchre of that length . I can easily beleeue both alike . k Lib. 7. cap. 7. l Chronologie and Geographie are the two eyes of Historie . Chytraeus . m Dom. Niger . Com. Aph. 1. n Vict. Vticensis Persecutionis Vand. o Procop. de Bello Vand. p Dion . Halicar . lib. 1. Muust . Cosin . l. 6. q Theatrum Arnoldi Mermannii . r Io. Leo , lib. 3. Gi. Bot. Ben. Maginus . m Seges est , vbi Troia fuit . a Fez signifieth Gold , in Arabike ; and so doth Phaz in Hebrew . Vide Leo , Sanut . &c. b Elsewhere called Fatima . c Of this : read our third book : the difference seemeth to be more in names then truth . The sweet situation of Fez . a This compasse is to bee vnderstood of all the Buildings . b Braccia di Toscania . c Bells were first found and founded Anno 870. by Vr●us Duke of V●nice . Plon● & Vagetii spicilegia . d Vn hora digierno . * This may be reckoned as old Rent with vs , which now may bee exceedingly improued : for Leo wrote this , An. 1526. * Bellona , enemie to the Muses . * Infamous Inne-keepers . a The man neuer seeth his Bride before Marriage : but sends his Mother , or some other Woman , to see her ; and vpon that report agreeth with the Father . b These tables are boords like Horn-bookes : when one lesson is learned , that is wiped out , and another written ; & so throughout the Alcoran , till all bee learned . a A female filthinesse . b Anabaptisticall fancies in Fez . c Vide l. 3. c. 7. d Gold-finders and Alchymists . A note for Vsurers . Tame Lions . m T. Walsingham hist . Hen. c. 5. a Bodiu Method . cap. 4. Ant. Poss . de hist . Aoparat . lib. 16. ser . 7. cap. 2. b Historie of Barbarie , Ro. C. * Boter . part . 1. Maginus . Sanutus , lib. 3. a Cordouan leather of Moracco . b Leo , part . 2. Homar , a Preacher , Tyrant and Saint . * Karraim Scripture-Iewes . Sus. Huge Whale-bones . Marocco . * An. Dom. 1526. * Cael. Sec. Curio de regno Mar. p. 356. a Leo reckons them in this Order . Abdul , Ioseph Mansor , Iacob Mansor , and this Mahomet Enasir : whereas Curio-seemes to insinuate a longer line of posteritie : these being all , directly and immediatly succeeding . b Curios fault arising from confounding the Histories of Abed Ramon and Abdul Mumen , which liued ome Centuries or yeres after the former . c Rod Tol de rob Hispan lib. 8. cap. 10 & s . d Lib 7. cap 6. e Lib. 8. cap. 10 f Mat Par. in Ichan . p 2 , 3. a The end of the Raigne of Marins . b Ro. C. his Historie of Barbary , cap. 1. c The Turkes fingers haue itched to bee dealing with these parts euer since Solymans time , and haue therfore willingly entertayned all occasions to effect their ambitious designes . Nic. Honiger . d Michal ab Isselt . continuatio Surii . in . An. 1575 & 1578. e Io . Thom. Freigius hist . de caede Sebast . f Nic Doglioni , Compendio Hist. part . 6. g G. Wilkins cals him Mully Mahomet . h Edmund Hogan in Makluyt tom . 2. part . 2. * Henry Roberts Hak. ih . p. 119. b Ro. C. his Historie of Barb. c G. W. d Carauan is a company of Merchants going together with their goods and beasts . e Madoc . Hack. f Bern. let Marocco . 1600. g G. Wilk . miseries of Barbarie . * Of these warres and the Genealogie of this Seriffian Family , see Laur. Bayerlincki opus Chron. to . 2. in An. 1603. a He hath also diuers other Cities ; Tanger Seuia , &c. in those parts . b The Moores call their protection or defence , a Horne , as is vsuall in the Scriptures . c The Letter of R. S. since printed , May 10. d R. S. saith that he foretold three should goe off without harme the rest should take si●● , but not goe off : & so it fell out . e In the first Edition of this Booke . See of this King , A. Iansen . Gaellobelg . 1612. f R. S. lit . Sasi , who was with him foure dayes . g G. B. letter . h Ianson . Gallob . M. Fanister , and principally M. Ioseph Keble then in Barbary . i Side is as much as Dominus , Lord or Master , a title giuen to their Religious . k Fiftie miles from Marocco . f Thei fights are sleight in Barbary : they discharge not their Peeces aboue twice , & then the greatest cry Hyrla , Hyrla , &c. makes the other side runne away . a Hanged vp by the hands , and weights hanged at their priuie members : also Limon peeles dipped in Oile and fired , then dropped on their naked backes , &c. 1616. b Leo l. 2. c The Mountaines of Marocco . d Carraim Iewes . Leo an Ambassadour . * G. Wilk . Miseries of Barbarie . * Chronol . Aug. P. Diacon . & Zonar . Constant . P. Diac. Leont . G B. B. 3. part . lib. 2. * Const Parphyrogenitus de administr . imperio . ex Theophanis historia , cap. 25. * Ios. Scal Can. Isagog l 3 Chalipha est Vicarius , quo nomine ●● cati sunt , qui Muhammedem rerum potiti ●●●t , qui & d u nis & humanis praeessent . * About two hundred yeers after the death of Mahomet , all Barbarie was infected with that pestilence , Leo , lib. 1. * Ro. C. Historie of Barbarie . b Leo , lib. 1. c The generall vices of the Africans , cha 8. * Ant Gueuara Epistol. Io. de Barras Asiae dec. 1. lib. 1. d Some will haue this Qualid . or Vlit . to be the Miralmuminin of Africa a Maraunian , whom Leo maketh the Easterne Calipha . e G. B.B hist . Sar. lib. 1. a See 3. part . Th. Pol. pag. 163 . b Dec. 1. l. 1. Asia . c Bagdet was built long after this time . d In two yeres space it is said , that there perished in those Spanish wars , 700000. people . e An. Do. 1110. f Don. Henry Earle of Loraine . L. Ma. Siculus l. 7. de rebus Hisp L. And. Ressend . de Ant. Lusic . l. 4 he in a proeme to K. Sebast.. entitleth him Africus , Atlaticus Aethiopicus , Arabicus , Perficus , Indicus , Taeprobanicus , &c. g Osor . de . reb. gestis Emanuel . h Tutuan , Asaphi Castellum regale , Azamor , Titium , Mazagam &c. Deam , à Gates . i Barrius , Osorius , Maffaeus , L. Marmol l. 9. Arthus , Dantiscanus . P. Gatric , lib. 3. k Lib. 6. cap. 1. l L. Marmolius . Sanutus one of the exactest diuiders of Africa l. 1. parteth Libya into 7. desarts , and Numidia into the 4. Lands of Tesset , Segelmes , Zel , and Biledulgerid . m Leo lib. 1. n Ptol. l. 4. Plin. l. 5. c. 3. P. Mela l. 1. c. 6. Oliuarius in Melam . Cael. Rhod. l. 18. c. 38. * Mermannis Theatrum . a Leo lib. 6. See of the Palme more fully , Sup. c. 5. b Bicri , an African Cosmographer , his errour . c Plin. lib. 5. d Strab. l. 17. Ortel . Thesaurus e L. Coruini . Geograph . f Herodot . l. 3. g Niger . Aph. Com. 3 h Isid . Orig. l. 6. i Alexand. ab Alex. l. 6. c. 4. k Coel. Rhodig . l. 12. c. 2. l G. Bot. Ben. p. 1 lib. 3. Maginus . m Leo , lib. 1. n A. Cadamosto . a Maginus . Gi. Bot. Ben. b Io. Leo lib. 7. c Cadamosto . d Ortel . Ramusius &c. e Ortelius and others in their Maps , make Senaga and Gambra to be armes or mouthes of Niger . Sanutus thinkes it to be Rio Grande . Leo alleag th the opinion of some which thinke it to come from Nilus by some vnder-earth passage . The truth is vncertaine , the angry Desarts not admitting due search . m Leo lib. 7. n Anno 1526. o Ric. Rainolds . Hack. Iarric . Thes. Rer. Indic . tom . 3. l. 1. c. 44. Ialophi . p Tombuto . Tangos maos . Ala and Brocall . Men mutire nefas ? nec clam ? nec cum Scrobe ? Pers . Sat. 1. Madingae . Casangae . Songus Imperiall Citie of Negros . Burami . Bijagi . Beafares . Guinala . Biguba . m Mina . 1485. Capi. a Some need Vizors to hide 〈◊〉 not blushing . Cumbae . b Lib. 7. c. 10. c Cadomosto . a Barrius dec●● . l. 3. c. 8. & Maffaeus hist . Ind. l. 1. saith , that Senaga and Gambea were by the Ancients called Stachiris and Daranus . This name Senaga was giuen by reason that the Prince was so called . b 1455. c Hak. tom . 2. d M●ff lib. 1. Bar. Dec. 1. l. 1. C . 6 , 7 , 8. e Al. Cadam . h Likewise Cape Sierra Liona is so called of the Lion-like terrour thereof , alwayes couered on the top with cloudes , which yeeld dreadfull thunders and lightnings . It seemes to be the same that Ptolemie and Hanno , call the Chariot of the Gods. G. Bot. Ben. i Cademosto apud Ramus . Nouus Orbis , &c. pag. 47. k Pietro de Sintra . l The Hollanders were entertained of a King in Guinea , but very miserably : an old woman naked , three times went about the Captaine , with certaine murmuring words , & cast ashes on his clothes . The Nobles about the King were naked . Hol. Nauig . 1599 . u The Guineans esteeme well of the French , ill of the Flemish and not well of the Portugals . Arthus Hist . Ind. Or. c. 9. x Th. Windham . Anto. Pinteado . See Hak. Voyages , Tom. 2. part . 2. x Th. Windham . Anto. Pinteado . See Hak. Voyages , Tom. 2. part . 2. y Iohn Lock . z W. Towerson . a Iames Welsh . b Will. Rutter , George Fenner , Anthony Ingram c Description of Benin , by D.R. d Ant. Ienkinson . Hak. To. 1. Those wormes come out of their legs , or some fleshie part . e Gotard Arth. Dant . Hist . Ind. cap. 9●ud ●ud Orient . part . 6. de Bry. f Got. Art. c. 10. 11 , 12 , 13. g Description of Guinea . The creatures in Guinea . * Alex. problem . lib. 1. & 2 Coel. l. 16. c. 15. a A description of Guinea , 1600. in a Ducth Booke . b Fetisso is the name of their Idols , &c. Education of their Children Their women in Guinea . Their ornaments . Their bread . Their dyet . Drinking . See windes . * The Religion of the Guineans . Tuesday Sabbath : they call it Dio Fetissos . * The Bird Pittoie . Funerall rites . a This drinke they call Enchienbenou . Their King . b His Throne and Scepter . c His children d Successour . e Their trials in Law. f Execution . Promises or Oathes . Barrer . Epist. Phillippi Leonia Lit. Feb. 5. 1606 a At the first comming of the Portugals , all these parts were Ethnikes with some little Saracenicall aspersion amongst the Ialophs , Berbecines , Mandingae , which now are all Mahumetans . * Leo , lib. 7. Salt deare . b Pory in translat . Ro. c. Historie of Barbarie . c Hak tom . 2. Madoc . d Leo , lib. 7. e Euen our Ancestors , the Saxons had no surn mes , but by some accidents , as White , Long , Short , &c. And the Normans brought ouer their customes of naming men by the place of their habitation , as the Towne , Oake , Style , or their Occupation . And in ancient Writings few proper names , but their Christian , may bee found . So the Roman Crassi Nasones , &c. Vid. Camb. Rem . Versteg Antiq. Lamb Peramb . of Kent . * Strab. l. 17. c F. Aluare . cap. 30. & 137. b G Bot , Ben. c Ortel . Theat . e Sanutus lib. 7. f Theodect . apud Strabonem . l. 15. Plin lib. 2. c. 78. Macrob. in som . Scip lib. 2. c. 10. Alexan Probl. 2 saith , that the heate of the Sun brings the naturall heate into the outward parts , and therby maketh them black of hue , and fearefull of heart : & more easily die of a Feuer then others , lib. 1. Caelius Rhod. hath a long disputation therof , lib. 10. ca. 15. but all his reasons may as well conclude of America , which yet are not blacke . Odoardo Lopez , & P. Pigofetta . in the storie of Congo , deny the Sun to bee the cause . Ramusius , in his Discourse of the Red Sea , attributeth the colours of the people to the differing scite of places , as of Mountaines , low , wet , dry , &c. Some tel a tale of Chams knowing his Wife in the Arke , whervpon by diuine curse , his sonne Chus was black with all his Posteritie . h Vnu● & sidici potest vnissimus . Bernard . i Vid. Poly. olb . k Iohn 17.22 . l Apoc. 7. & 14. Notes for div A10231-e443310 a The falls of Nilus downe from steepe Rocks . b Aethiopia dicta à Coryneta , Aethiope Vnicani , F. N com . l. 2. c Lydiat . in emend . Temp. d Plin. l. 5. c. 8. e Osor . de rebus gest . Emanuelis , lib. 4. f Herod . l. 7. g Euseb Chron. in A.M. 3580. h Pausan . l. 6. in fine . i Philostrat. l. 3. de vit . Ap. k Io. Ant. l. 1. c. 6 l Gen. 10. Vide Annot Tremel . & Inn. m Num. 12. & Exod. 2. n F. Vatablus in Num. 12. o Genebr . Chro. pag 71. p Aethic. cum Simleri notis . q Aug de Mirabil . sac . Scripturae , l. 1. r F. Ribera . com . in Sophon . c. 3. Lyra in Gloss . Num. 12. Caluen . in comment . Num. 12. Chytraeus in Onomastico . ſ Ios. Ant. l. 2. t Gibins in Gen. 2. q. 6. v. 5. u Iun. in Gen. 2. Praelectionib. x Ptol. l. 4. c. 6. & 7. y Maginus . z Hom. Odyss . in initio . a Strab. l. 1. per totum . b Ptol. l. 4. c. 7. Dom. Niger . Aphric . com . 4. c Ortel . Thesau . d Mercat . Tab. vniuersalis . Porie before Leo. e Ortel . Theat . Maginus . Description of the World. f G. Bot. Ben. Io ; di Carros . g F. Luys histor . de Ethiopia . h Dom. Niger . i Strab. l. 17. k Scal. Em. T. pag. 638. l Step. in dictione 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . m Vide Munster . in fine l. 6. n 2. Thes. 2.12 . o This reporteth Cicero in som . Scip. & cals these falls Catadupae . p Ioan. Bermudesius in Legat. Aethiopica . q Strab. l. 17. r Procop. de Bello Persuo . l. 8 ſ Plin. l. 5. c. 8. & 6. c. 29. t Iouij . Girauae , Marmolij , &c. Opiniones lege apud Ortelium in Thesauro . u Heliodor . hist. Aethiopica , l. 10. x Lucanus . y Niger . com . Apb. 4. z Eusebius . a Strab. l. 17. It was before called Saba , saith I. Antq. l. 2. b Pausan . l. 1. c Herod . Thalia l. 3. d Pomp. Mel. l. 3. 1. 10. e Valer . Max. f Luys de Vr. hist . de la Aethiopia . l. 1. c. 2. g Cael. Rbod l. 10 h Beros . Metasihenes . Cato , Manetho , &c. i F. Luys l. 1. c. 3 k Ios. an t . l. 2. Zon Annal. to . 1. Cedren . l Num. 12.1 . m Hector . Boet. hist . Scot. n Suidas . o Plut. de Flum . p F. Luys q 2. Chron. 14.9 r 2. Kings 19. ſ Ribera in Soph. 2. t Lauat . in Ez. 30. Est . 8. u Agath . ap . Phot. 250. a Phil. Melanct. in Epist. ad Operium . b Sir P. Sidney . c Heliod . histor . Aethiop . l. 9. & 10. d Our English and the German Histories mention the like cleering of Adultery by going with bare feet on burning plow-shares . Bale . e Philost . de vita Apollonque lib. 6. cap. 4. f Hom. Isiad . & Lucian . de sacri . g Idem . de Astrologia . h Idem de Saltatione . i D. Sic. l. 4. c. 1. k Macro . in Somn. Scip. l. 2. cap 10. l Picr . Hieroglyphica . m The like is vsed in Iapan . n Diod Sic. Strabo l. 17. o Laurentij Coruini Geograph . Io. Boemus de morib . gentium . Drandius in Solinum . Fr. Thamara de las Costumbras de todas las Gentes . p Sardus de morib . gentium . l. 1. cap. 10. r Plut. de placitis Philosoph . q Raph. Volaeterranus Geograph . l. 12. ſ Id. de non irascendo . t Gen. dierum l. 2. 25. c. 30. u Dam. à Goes . Zaga Zabo de fide Aethiopium . x Ios. Scalig. de Emend . l. 7. See Lyturg. Aethiop . in Biblioth . patrum . y Coel. R. l c. 16. 15. l. 9. 23. z Niceph. hist . Eccles . l. 9. c. 18. * Dom. Niger . a Sexti Vict. Augustus . b Procop. de Bello Persico , l. 1. c Pauli Diaconi Iustinus . d Oros . l. 1 c. 9. e Abdias Bab. Apostolicae hist . lib. 7. f Wolfg. Laius . g Iewel and Harding . h Euseb . Eccl. hist . lib. 2. Papius speakes of Thomas , Matthew , and Mathias preaching in Ethiopia . i Genebr . chron . pag. 118. * The Abassen greatnesse is vnlikely to haue comne of Chams cursed stocke , which neuer yeelded any great Monarchy . Ful. Misc . l. 2 c. 1. & 4. Thus hee , yet the Phoenician & Carthaginians were more potent then euer was the Abassine . k 〈◊〉 Anti. l. 8 c. 2 l Zaga Zabo Episcopus Ethiop . m Candac was the name of diuers Ethiopian Queenes , contrary to this report . n R. Sedechias from Mecca . o Vincent Ferrer , a Popish Saint . p Foure times the height of a man . q Gods curse and mans , follow the Iewes euery where , as the shaddow the body . a Ios. Scal. de Emend . Temp. lib. 7. b Castaneda seemeth also to hold that the Negus is that Presbiter Iohn of Asia ; though not of his race , lib. 1. cap. 1. c So with vs , the French King is called Christianissimus : the Spaniard Catholicus , the English , Defender of the Faith. d Maliapur . see our Historie , Lib. 5. e In Ramusius copie it is Anauia , in the Latine Auarii . Marcus Paulus lib. 2. cap. 27. Ram. 20. d Scaligers Ethiopian Grammar . e Ortel . Theat . in the Map of Tartaria . P Bertias & alii Geograph . f Will. de Rubruquis Itinerarium ap Hak. tom . 1. cap. 19. g This Vut or Vncam was called Prete , or Priest as Boterus coniectureth , because he had the Crosse borne before him , he is said with no great likelihood of truth to haue ruled 72 Kingdoms . a Cap. 52. The Latine Copie wants these things . * Marcus Paulus lib. 1. cap. 24. b Sir Iohn Mandeuiles storie of Presbyter Iohn , is fabulous . c Haply the Prince before mentioned was called Vncam of Vng . and Can : for Can signifieth a Diuiner or Ruler . d Ioan de Pl. Carp. Itinerarium cap. 5. e Vincentii Beluacensis spec . historiale , l 32. c. 10. f Marcus Paulus , lib. 3. cap. 37. g Abdias nominat Indiam quae in Aethiopiam vergit . 1. 8. h Sidonius ap . Ortel . in Thesauro . i Aelian . l. 17. animalium . k Virg Gewg . 4. l Sabellicus Ennead 10. l. 8. More testimonies of this nature see in Scal. E. T. pag. 639. m Sabell . Aen. 10. lib. 8. n Ios. Acost hist . Ind lib. 1. c. 14. Turn . Aduers . lib. 21. cap. 9. o Of these Indian Histories touching the same times . See Linschoten lib. 1. cap. 12. & 27 , & G. B. B. p This branding is common to the Morish Christian , and Idolatrous Ethiopians , vsed to preuent rheumaticke distillations from the braine : superstition hath caused some to annex it to their Baptisme . q Odoardo Lopez . l. 2. vlt. r Zago Zabo de 33. Fide Ethiopum . ſ Luys de Vrreta Hist . Ethiop . lib. 1. cap 7. t Matth. 2.1 . u Communicated to me , by that industrious and learned Gentleman , Master Selden , of the Inner Temple . x Garc. ab Hor. lib. 2. cap. 28. Linschot . lib. 1. cap. 27. y Goa is the seate of the Portugall Vice roy . z M. Paul , lib. 1 cap. 6. * G Bot. Ben. part . 3. lib. 2. a D. Morton against Brerely . b Iumno & Scal. duo magna literarum lumina , Rex Iacobus in Declarat . contra Vorst . a Lit. ad Em. reg . vid. Marin . l. 10. c. 10. & seq . ad fin . & Sanut . lib. 10. cap. 11. b The Kings of Ethiopia change their names , as the Popes vse to doe . c In a Letter to the Pope is added , Sonne of the Holy Apostles , Peter and Paul , according to grace . d Luys de Vrreta & Thes. Polit. Apost . 34 make Prester Iohn the greatest prince in the world , except the King of Spaine . e G. Botero Benese . p. 1. Pory his description of places vndescribed by Leo. A Maginus . f G. B. B. parte 2. lib. 2. g He is called The Bassa of Abassia , a fift Bassa or Belgerbeg , of the Turke in Africa , omitted by Knolles . h Fr. Aluares . Io. Bermudez . i Fr. Aluares . k Aluar. c. 21. l Cap. 50. d C. 135. see . c. 12. Some draw Nilus from certain mountaines , which are named mountaines of the Moone : but it comes first from the Lake Zembre , or Zaire : and passeth by this , where it is encreased . Berumdez . e C. 159. f Abuna is their Patriarch . c Strabo lib. 16. tels of circumcised women in these parts . Quemadmodum vtri praeputium habent , mulieres etiam habent quandam glaudulosam carnem quam Nympham vocant , non ineptam accipiendo Characteri Circumcisionis . Any one man may Circumcise , and it is done without solemnitie , or ceremonie . d Catholike Traditions . e Litera ad Eman. f Literae ad Papam . g Obedienza del Prete Ianni , &c. apud Ramustum . h P. Maff. hist . Iudic. lib. 16. i Eman. Acosta . in Commentario rerum in criento gestarum . k Ouiedo B. of Hierapolis . l Io. Bermudez relat . Legat. Atani Tinghil : m Sabel . En. 10. lib. 8. n Webs Trauels . o L. Le Roy , l. 9. p Aluarez cap. 113. q The Moores also vse to giue assaults on the Saturdaies and Sundaies , because ( of a Iewish superstition ) then they refuse to fight . r Lit. Helen . ad Em. Reg. Portugal . ſ Aluarez . t F. Luys histor . & l. 1. c. 20. Briefe description of the whole world . u Alfons . Albuquerque deuised to diuert Nilus into the Red Sea . F. Luys saith , that Pius 5. the Pope prouoked Menna the Prete to refuse the tribute , and to stay it by diuerting the streame , whereupon the Turke sent Christians out of Greece and other parts to dwell there , and in Cairo placed 30000. families , which caused there Pope and Prete to alter their course . x Andrea Corsali liter . 2. ap . K. y Luys de Vrreta hist . de la Ethiopia , l. 1. p. 247. & d. z Pag. 344. In their language Alicomeinos . E. Aluareza C. 58. ad 62. a Luys de Vrreta de la historia de la Ethiopia : l. prim . c. 8. & deinceps . b Hom. Il. a . c Iam nocet essè Deum , Ouid. * Ios. Ant. l. 8. cap. 2. a The Library of the Prete . b Zonar . An. lib. 3. c Gell. l. 6. c. 17. a Fr. Luys hath a very large catalogue of them , l. 1. c. 9. taken out ( as he saith ) of an Index , which Anthony Gricui and L. Cremones made of them , being sent thither by the Pope Gregory 13. at the instance of Cardinall Garlet , which saw and admired the varietie of them , as did many others then in their company . c Litterae Dauid . d Spannes . b The Treasurie of the Prete . d Spannes . e Barros dec. y . lib. 8. cap. 1. a F. Luys de Vr●●t . Hist . Aethiop . a When were the Arrians of such power in Arabia but especially in Persia ? b Cic. Orat. pro S. Roscio . c G. Bot. part . 3. lib. 2. Maff. Hist . Ind. l. 10. Eman. Acosta . d Cic. pro Milone . a Deut. 23.18 . b Making of Mummie . c Of this Chaldee , see sup . c. 1. * Ioan. Gabriel . ap . Nic. Godig . De Abassinerum Rebus l. 1. c 4 & P. Iarric . Thes. Rer. Iud. l. 5. c. 31 & seq : This Gabriel was borne in Abassia , the Issue ( as were his followers ) of the Portugals , which had assisted vnder Christopher Gama , Claudius the Emperour against Gradigna the Moore , whom he slew , and was slaine himselfe by those Moores , An. 1542. * Ant. Fernand. Soc. Iesu . Cantlopardalis . Hippopotami . Torpedo . Nilus : the Ethnicks neere dwelllng offer Sacrifices to this spring , out of which alway issueth a grosse vapour . There is a great heape of bones by reason of these sacrificed beasts . N. Godig . l. 1. c. 12. See the Copie of this Bull , & Ouiedos answer , God. l. 3. c. 12. Iarric . l. 5. c. 31. Pet. . Paez . lit . Iul. 24. 1603. * This seemes a common appellation to their Kings . Paez . lit . Iul. 1605. a Sup lib. 3. c. 1. b Ios. Scal. E.T. pag. 638 ed. vlt. Brerewood c. 23. Enquirie of Rel. c To. 4. ed. 1576. Paul. a princip . virtus ☓ Benedictia ☓ & sanctificatio ♣ S. Trinitatis in hanc Ecclesiam S.N. de Sceua , &c. Ptol. l. 4. c. 8. in 65. 30. & 11. d Perip marie Erythraei . e Procop. de bello Pers . l. 1. f Vid . Ramus . g Vid. Aluarez . c. 38. & seq . of their huge fabricks aboue and beneath ground . h Paul. Aemil. Cl. d. 1. i Sup. cap. 2. k Credimus ? an qui amant ipsi sibi somnia fiugunt ? Virg. a G. Bot. Ben. part . 1. lib. 2. Maginus . Pory before Leo. b Ptol. l. 4. c. 7. c Andrea Corsali . Adea . d Lud. Romanus lib. 7. Zanguebar . e Io. di Barros , Dec. 1. lib. 4. c. 6. saith , At Melin de Gamma receiued kinde entertaynement , and Pilots to conuay him to India , when it was first discouered by the Portugals . Marmol . l. 10. c. 1. & seq . describeth these Cities and countries largely . f Vascus Gamma 1500. subdued Mombaza , and Almeida fiue yeeres after , and after Nonnius , Acuna , Osor . de reb. Eman . Iarric . Thes. Ind. l. 3. c. 13. Imbij a barbarous Nation . * See in s . c. 1● Mombaza . * Stuckius ad Ar. Ortel . Map thereof . c Maff. hist . Iudic . lib. 2. Arthus hist . Ind. cap. 20. d Marmol . l. 9. c. 39. & 40. e See Linschot . l 1 c. 4. Paludanus , ibid. f L. Romanus Lib. 7. Sofala . g Ort. Thesaur . h 1. Reg. 9.28 . 2. Chron. 9.21 . i Ioseph . Antiq. k Euseb . de praep. l. 9. c. 4. l Niger . Geog. Tremel . & Iun. Annot. m Gaspar . Var. de Ophyra . n Vat. in 1. Re. 9 P. Mar. dec. 1. l. 3 o Ar. Mont. Morn . de verit . Postellus . Gorop . Hispania . p Ios. Acosta . l. 1. cap. 14. q Jo. di Barros Dec. 1. l. 10. c. 1. r Nauigationi di Thome Lopez ap Ramusiam . ſ Cap. sup . t Th. Lopez . a Monoemugi . b Od. Lopez . l. 2. c. 5. c Io di Barres . Dic. 1. l. 8. c. 4. Baduini . a Botero . b In a great written Booke giuen by Sir W Ral. to M. Hak. c Linschot . c. 41. a L. Marmol . l. 9. c. 31. b Ptol. Georg. l. 4. c. 9. c Io di Barros . Dec. 1. l. 10. c. 1. Vid . Marmol . l. 9. c. 32. & seq , See sup . c. 7. d As the Portugals haue their Castles of Mina , Sofala , &c. so some Prince , Master sometimes of those Mines . a Porta vna due Zagait . Boterus saith vna Zapea due dardi : a Mattocke and two Darts . b Of such like water , see the tenth Chapter . b Od Lopes Congo hist. lib. cap. 9 . Arthus hist . Ind. Orient. cap. 19. c G Bot. Ben. pag. 1. u Shmidel historia Nauigat . in Am. c 37. x A. Battel which liued neere those parts . y Eman. Acosta Rerum in Oriente gest . Commen , Iarric . l 3. c. 9. z Botero part . 2. lib. 3. * A. Ienkinson in Hak. tom . 1. p. 327. a Pory before Leo. b Osor . de reb. Eman. l. 1. This was An. 1487. The discouerie therof is largely related by Io. di Barro in his first Decad of Asia , l. 3. c Bartholomeo Dias , who first discouered this Cape , called it Ca. Tormentoso , in regard of the troubles and dangers hee there sustayned , called , sayth , S. Ed. M. the Lion of the Sea , where they found great stormes . d Lins . l. 1. c. 93. Nauig Verbuf . e They found it there in April as cold as with vs in winter , when it freezeth not ; and yet the people are blackish , f Sir Iames Lancaster Hak. to . 2. part . 2. 1600. g Soldania is a Bay in 34 Lar. Long. 51. Of which see the East Indian Voyages which we new sot out , in the Iournals of Sir T. Roe , Iohn Tatton , Downton &c. h Sir Ed Mich. 1604 David Middleton saith saith the like , 1606. i Tho. Clayborne . k 1503. l For monie , both Portugals & others haue found that the Indians more esteeme it far then Merchandize . Vid. Lit. Fr. de Sagitta in N. Orbe . And men die much by the change and vnwholesomenesse of the Climate & dyet , their own intemperance with women , and fruits in the Countrie , Calmes , Scorbute , &c. See l. 5. c 2. m Botero . n Maffaeno hist . Ind. l. 11. 1535. o De Bry Ind. Or. part . 3. p Cap. Rob. Couert . q Prou. 13.10 . Patt . Copland . In the Dragon 1611. r Samuel Castleton saith , that Copper is in request with them and not Brasse . ſ It was then Iune , which is their Winter . The people are said to haue their heads lothsome , as if they were couered with Kow dung , which is done by the iuyce of herbs . t Anonim . M.S. Voyage , 1614. u They will strike fish with their darts and then goe into the Sea for them . Cap. Saris. Nic. Withington addeth , they are Negros woolly pated , flat nosed . x Martin Pring . Ben. Bay. y M. Downton . a Maginui . Gi. Boter . Ben. part . 1. Marmol . l. 9. c 24. & 25. b Od. Lop. per Pigafet . translated by A.H. P. du Iarric . Hist . Ind. Orien . l. 3. c. 1. & s . c Od. Lopez . lib. 1. cap. 7. d Barr. Dec. 1. lib. 3. cap. 3. Od. Lopez , ibid. e P. Diaz ( as some report ) sent a present to Spaine of two Butts of Negros noses , which were slaine . A. B. Iarric . hath 1200000. f Thom. Turner . g Andrew Battell was taken by the Portugals on the coast of Brasil , and shipped ouer to Congo , where ( and in the Countries adiacent ) hee liued very many yeeres , and was Sergeant of a Band , &c. * This triall is called Motamba . a Od. Lopez . b Gi. Bot. Ben. part . 1. l. 3. Andrew Battell . * Od. Lopez . * Historie of Congo translated by Abraham Hartwell . * They call these patches of ground thus carryed in Zaire , Balsa's . The Riuer Zaire . * Of the conuersion of Congo , reade Io. di . Barros . Dot. 3. l. 3. cap. 10. and Osorius de reb . Emanueli . , lib. 3. and Maffaeus Hist. Ind. lib. 1. and Lopez , l. 2. and Got. Arthus Hist . Ind. Orientalis , cap 14 , 15 , 16 , 17. Iarric . &c. * Lopez . a Maff hist . Ind. l 3 & . 15. b Arthus hus● 25. Linschot . lib. 2. Andrew Battell saith , That the tree which thus strangely multiplyeth it selfe , is called the Manga tree . c Andr. Battell , d Linschot . l. ● . Lopez . These boats , saith Andrew Battell , are made of another tree , for the Alicunde is of too spungie a substance for that purpose . Monopolies . a Lopez . l. 1. c. 5. b Andrew Bat. c Recouerie of stolne goods . a Tryall of suspected persons . b This seemeth to be Red Sanders . A Bat , saith it is Logwood . a Od. Lopez . l. 1. cap. 5. b All the Heathen N●tions in these parts of Africa are circumcised . c Cap 10. d G. Bot Ben. part . 1. l. 3. c Lopez l. 1. 13. & l. 2. c. 9. e These Amazones are ( as we haue obserued ( doubted of in other places : and And. Battel , which trauelled neere to those parts , denyeth this report o● Lopez as vntrue . c Plin. l. 5. c 17. d Azimogli are the children of Christians taken from the Parents by the Turke , the spawne of their Ianizaries . The Sacrifices & Ceremonies of the Iagges . t Io. di Barros Dec 1 l. 3. c. 4. Od Lopez . l. 2. c. 8. Pigafella . u I auerre not this , but set downe Lopez his opinion . x Cap. 3. y F. Aluares , c. 135. z Od. Lopez . l. 2 cap. 9. G. Bot. Ben. part . 1. lib. 3. a Plin. l. 6. c. 23 b Post. Orig. c Solin c. 41. d M. Varr● . e Strabo l. 16. f Jo. di Barros . Dec 2 l 8 c. 1. Al. Alboquerke . g Io. di Castro . h The Scripture often mentioneth this Sea : but cals it , as Tremel and Iun. translate mave algosum , or after Vatablus , Carectosum ; of the weeds plentifully growing therein Ex. 10.18 . &c. i See of this Luys de Vrreta . hist . Aethiop . l. 1. c. 11. & Marmol . l. 10. c. 10. k A. Corsali . let . 2. l Liu. l. 45. Plin. l. 6. c. 24. n Arrian de reb. Alex. l. 8. o Arrian Perip . Ortelius . Tepidum Rubenti Tygrim immiscet freto . Senec. Troas . p Dam. a Goes . op . Dionsis . Vtaggio di vn . Venet. Comito alla Cit di Diu. Ramus . part . 1. q Oros . l. 1. c. 10. r 1. Reg. 9.26 . ſ 1. Reg. 22.48 . t Ios. Antiq. l. 8. u Adrich . p. 118 x Lib. 6. c. 33. y Phot. 250. R. Bret. etiam edidit . Jo. di Cast . M. St. ap . Ramus , Procop . de bell . Perf. Non. Cug . ap . Refond . d G. B. B. Comito . Venet. Ramus . part . 1. fol. 274. e Ptol. lib. 4. cap. 1. f Bar. Dec. 2. lib 8. g Ptol. l. 4. c. 8. h Ios. Scalig. Can. Is . Post . de Orig. i R. Couert . k W. Hawkins . l Lib. c. 14. §. 3. * Dio. Sic. lib. 3. cap. 13. a Ramus . part . 1. by Ortelius Map of Arrianus Periplus Iamboli Insula seemeth Iaua maier . a Sir Thomas Mores Vtopia , fayning a Countrey and Common-wealth , in maner too good to bee true . b Plat. de repub . L. Sanut . lib. 12. c A. Corsali , let . 2. was at Soquotera . Anno 1516. Non. Cugna . d Maginus . e Pory before Leo , cap. de Insulis . Of these Ilands see my first part of Voyages in Sir Tho. Roe , Master Payton , Master Finch their Relations , and Master Terry in the second Part. f M. Polo , lib. 3. cap. 33 , 34. Sanut . g Cap. 13. pag. 438. b Maginus . c M. Polo , lib. 3. cap. 35. d Maffaeus hist . Ind. lib. 3. e Linschot lib. 1. cap. 3. & l. 2. Paludanus . f Osor . lib. 4. g Ph. Pigafetta . Congo . lib. 2. c. 9. h De Bry. part . 3. Ind. Or. i Mart. Pring . k Ben. Day , & alius Anon. Nic. Downton . S. Ed. Mich. Holl. Nau. 1595. g G. Bot. Ben. del Hole . h M. Polo l. 3. cap. 36. i Linsc . l. 1 . c. 4. hist . of China , part . 3. c. vlt. k Edm. Barker . Hak. to . 2. par . 2. l S. Castleton . m Nauigations all . Isola di S. Thome Ramus . pag. 1. fol. 116. n The windes which at other times refresh them , are then by Nature imprisoned in 〈◊〉 homes . o Holl. Nauig . p Vid . Sanut . vbi supra . q Sir Ant. Sher. Hak tom . 3. pag. 600. r Sir Francis Drake . ſ Linschot . l. 1. cap. 95 . Sam. Castleton . They meet with it in sayling to Bermudas , as Master Barkly told me , and to the Indies also both East and West . t Pat. Copland . u Tho. Steuens . Hak. tom . 2. p. 2. x Lerij na . in Brasil . c. 3. y Pat. Copland . z Nau. al● Isidi S. Thome . a Mel. Peton . Hak. part . 2. * This name is supposed vulgarly to haue arisen from the small p●ick-eared dogges . a Theuet c. 5. Sanuto 12. b Canary Birds . c G. Bot. Ben. part . 1 Vol 2. Bar. Dec. 1. l. 1. d A. Galuano . Discoueries . Luys Orda , Anno 1334. assailed Gomera , but in vaine . And 1393 . the Spaniards committed great spoils in this Iland . Descrip Canar . ap Caluetonem . e Cadamosto . f A Theuet New-found-World , , c. 5. g Tho. Nichols h Tho. Byam . Some say it may be seene an hundred and fiftie . Descrip. cah. Caluet . Sanuto addes that it casts fire , and is in the ascent 60. miles . i M. Canus Loc theol. l 12. k Benzo Sanuto Ouiedo , &c. * A Galuano . See Sanuto of these and many other Iles. a A. cadamosto . b Palmi . c Sanut . l. 3. d Sir Am. Preston , Hak. Iourney vp tho Pike , and description thereof . A Vulcan . Goodly Country . A cold ascent and hote top and bottome . Rarity of the Sunne . Hote breath . Clouds beneath them . No wind not raine . Bald & barren . Fires . Deuils Caldron . Conceit of Hell. Laguna . Rockes . Fertilitie . Vineyards . Wines . Fruits . Trees . Immortal tree . Draco tree . Ancient Inhabitants . Their religion . Baptisme . Giants . Apparell . Dyet . Mozans their Physicke . Seed how sowne . Feasts . Marriages . The gouernment . Funerals . Sancta Cruz. Refreshing wind . Sport with Hawkes . Strange flight of a Hawke , &c a Cic. in Ver. 6. b Melita so called of the store of Hony. c Acts 28 1. d Polybius . e Volaterran . f Descrit . di Malta . g Ortel . in Thesaur . h Beza Annot. Aret. in Acta . i Curio Bellum Melitense . Viperanus . Knols p. 796 . k Ouid. Fast . 4. Scribentem gelidis Adria vidit aquis . So Statius to Metius going from the Tirrhene to Egypt Quostibi curren● praeceps ferat Adriamores ? a See Panciroll to . 2. c. 1. & ad eum Salmath . Causaub . ad Athen . l. 3. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , figura est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . b Brerewoods Enquiry , C. 14. c Doctor Hils Reason , 5. d Cairo , Fesie , Marocco . e Lib. 9. c. vlt. f See the Preface to Brerewoods Booke . Luke 16.36 . Notes for div A10231-e477110 * Mare Pacificum , & del Sur. Ortel . Theat . a Nomen quasi nouimen Fest . b Ioseph . Acosta . de procuranda Indoram salute , & hist Indiae , lib 1. & 2. Boter . Relationi , part . 1. lib 4. Gomara hist . gen . &c , c Hak. tom . 3. Epist. Dedicat. Maginus . Ger. Mer. de fabrica mundi . b Munst Cosm . lib. 5. c Am. Vesp . Nau. Maff. hist . Ind. lib. 2. d Hakl . tom . 3. pag. 7. e Acost. histor . Ind. lib. 1. c. 14. f Pet. Mart. Dec. 1. lib 1. g Hakluyt , vbi sup. h Arist. de coelo & mundo . i Maginus saith it was called India , because it was discouered at the same time that India was found by the Portugals , or else for the likenes of manners in the Indians . k Ptol. Strabo , Plutarch , and some others mention the Ethiopians beyond the Tropike of Cancer : and Taprobana , Agisimba , &c. It seemeth that their meaning was , it was very scarcely inhabited of few and small Nations . Experience hath found no place more peopled . l Virg. ( Cui Aras statuit in suo Hypercritico . Scalig. Georg. lib. 1. m Cicer. somn . Scipionis . Macrob. insom . n Vid. Plutar. de plac . Ph los . o Arist. 2. Meta. cap. 5. Plin l 2 c. 68. p Chrysost . hom . 14. & 17. in Heb. Theod. q Theophilact . in cap. 8. ad Heb. f Lact. l. 3. c. 24. Institutionum . g Christianorum omnium facundiss. est Lactant. Viues de trad . dis. lib. 3. a Aug to . 1 decem Categoriae . b Aug. de Ciuit. Dei , l. 16. c. 11. c Viues in eundem . d Lib. 7. c. vlt. e Aventinus Annal. Boi . l. 3. f Acost & Sixt. Senens . Bibliot . lib. 5. annot . 3. g Perioeci are those which dwell in the same paralels , but contrarie Meridians . Anticthones , which dwell in the opposite Zone or plage of the world . The Perioeci haue Summer and Winter , but not day and night alike : The Antaeci haue day and night alike , but not the seasons of the yeere . The Antipodes differ in both . h That all the world is habitable , see the Discourse of George Best , in a Preface to the Northwest Discoueries of M. Frobisher , and inserted Hak. Voyag . to . 3. page 48. Raines fall about , and afternoone euery day , when the Sun is ouer their heads . Causes of temperature betwixt the Tropikes . Similitudes . a Quodque die Solis violento inanduit aestu : Humida Nox reficit , paribusque refrigerathoris . Honterus . b D. Fletcher , Description of Russia . c Acosta l. 3. c. 6. d Pet. Martyr Dec. 3. lib. 6. Sir Humf Gilbert Discou . Master George Best . e Linschot . lib. 1. f Ios. Acostae Natur. and Moral History of the Indies , lib. 3. cap. 6. a This Master George Barkley , a Merchant , which liued long in Liuonia told me of his owne sight . b See infra . c. 3. c Lambert . Peramb . of Kent . Wealth without health . Health without wealth . Health and wealth . d Acosta l. 4. c. 2. Arist. . Eth. l. 5. e Phil. de Gen. Mundi lib. 5. Euseb . de Praep. Euang. l. 8. c 9. f Apoc. 3.18 . Psal. 12.6 . g Bart. de las Casas Hispan . Crudesit . Vrban . Calueto . Hier. Benzo . lib. 3. cap. 21. h Aurea sunt vere nunc secula , &c. Ouid. First was an Age of Gold : then golden goodnesse abounded : Last is an Age for gold : and now gold only triumpheth . Abr. France , Amintes . h Ouiedo , lib. 6. cay. 8. i Acosta . l. 4 c. 7. Ga c de la V●ga speakes of 25. millions of Pezos , only out of Peru in one Fleet : and that Paulo de Laguna President of the Councell of the Indies affirmed that all the Kings of Spaine from Pelagius hitherto , had not so much money as Philip the second alone . And de solo vn cerro de los del Peru bantraydo a Espanna hasta & Anno 1602. 200. millions of Pezos registered , & aboue a hundred not registred , lib. 1. cap. 7. part . 2. k Plin l. 23. c. 6. l Pretiosa pericula fodit . Boet. de Consol . Speciosa supplicia . Cipr. m Acosta . Ouiedo , Herrera , &c. n Pet. Mart. Dec. 1. lib. 10. o Abac. 2.6 . p 1. Tim. 6.3 . q Hist . Gen. Ind. l. 6. c. 8. a Ouid. l. 5. c. 3. b See hereof Ouiedo vbi sup. c Pliny sayth ( but not truly ) that siluer is neuer found pure . d I haue seene some in al proportion resembling Plants . with leaues spread , and diuided & a stalk descending , as if it promised a flowre , much like the Ribwort . The like reporteth Munst . Cosmog . l. 1. c. 9. e See of these labours , Plin. l. 33. c. 6. & more in Acosta . l. 4. f A Stade is the height of a man . g Acosta l. 4. c. 10. h Plin. vbi sup. i Lemnius de occult is naturae miraculis lib. 3. cap. vlt. k Acosta saith , that if it meete with no solid body , where it may congeale , it ascends till the Ayre by cooling the fume causeth it to fall in Quick-siluer . l Rom. 3.13 . Psal. 140 3. m Some thinke that Quick-siluer cannot quite be ki led . n De saliue hominis mirabili effectu vide Lemmium de occult . Nat. l. 2. c. 44. o Acost . l. 4. c. 12. 13. p Vid. Ian. Dous . praecid . ad Arbit . l. 3. c. 9. Plin , l. 36 c 26 . Isid b. 16 c 15. Policrat . l. 4 c. 5. Pancirol . de perdit . q Dio. hist . l. 57. in relating this storie , giues another reason of his death . See of the late peopling America , my Pilgri . l. 1. c 1. & 2. a Humf. Gilbert Discou . Ortei . Theat . in Charta N Orbis Hak in Epist . Ded ●● . 1. & Io. 3 Sen. Medea Act. 2. Pancirol. & Sal de Inuent . b Thule , is by Mercator and others interpreted Iland : by Ortelius Tile . marke in Norway . c Botero part . 1. lib. 4. d Plato's Discourse hereof in his Timaeus , is englished by R. Eden in the Preamble of the Decads . Vid. Ram. praef . ad vol. 3. e Tertul. de Pal. & in Apologet. Aoost. l. 1. c. 22. Plut. de facie in orbe Lunae . f Ouied. Gen. hist . l. 2. c. 3. g Ortel . in Chartar. 6. h Antonius Panorm . i Amalphis in Lucania in the Kingdome of Naples . k F. Gom. hist . gen . cap. 9. l Acts 27.20 . Virg. Aeneid . 1. Seneca vbi sup. m Of the supposed former Discoueries of the new world , read Ortel . Thea● . Charta . 6. n D. Powell history of Cambria , p. 127 A. D 1170. o Dau. Ingram . Hak cadit. 1. to 3 . Meredithan Rise & Guiyn● Owen make mention of 〈◊〉 this Owens nauigation . See Hak. tom . 3. p. 1. p A. S. Andrews E●●n●enr Cumana , which Herera denieth A Crosse ten foot long , to which they prayed in Acusamil for raine Gomar . hist . of Cortes . part . 1. & gen . hist . part . 2. c. 82. q Three or foure words . r Acts 17.27 . Ortelius in his Map of Mare-Pacificum , affirmeth that the people of America in likelihood were peopled from Europe by Groenland , Island , Frisland , &c. ſ Io. di Castellanos . t Du Bartas Colonies . Morney . de verit . Christ . Relig. Botero vbi sup. u Gap. 13. Genebr . Chron. l. 1. & Cl. Duret . x Act. 7.26 . y Sir Humfrey Gilberts Discouerie of the North-West . Plato's owne Discouerie tels that it was swallowed by an Earthquake . z R. Verflegant Antiquities . * F.G. histor . gener part . 2. cap 13. I. Mar. lib. 26. cap. 3. a Columbus was borne at Cugureo , or ( as some say ) at Nerui in the Territorie of Genua : hee was a Mariner from a child , and traded into Syria , and other parts of the East . After this he became a Master in making Sea-cards , he went to Portugall , to learne their Nauigations on the coast of Africa , and there married , Gom. cap. 14. R Eden . b Hier. Benzo lib. 1. cap. 5. Ram. praef . 3. vol. c Lib. 2. cap. 1. d Gaspar Ens lib 1. cap . 2. coniectureth , that Columbus ( moued with his owne coniectures to this discouerie ) was confirmed further therein by this Pylot , which is said to dye in his house . g Fernand Columb . in vita patris Christophori , c ▪ 13. Hak tom. 3. & Nauig . C. Col. in No. Orb. Ouied lib 2. cap· 4. h Gomar . c. 15. Herera saith he first sollicited the Catholike Kings but receiuing an answere to his discontent , hee made offer to the Dukes . i Lib. 7. cap. vlt. k Pet. Mart. Dec. 1. l. 1. l A. Benzo . lib. 1 cap. 6. m Gaspar Ens lib. 1. cap. 2. n Columbi-Nauigationes , 1. 2 , 3 , 4. Ouied. l. 2. c. 5. o Of his death see Ouied. l. 3. c. 9 p His true name was Colon , which corruptly is called Columbus . q Prou. 30.4 . a Some thinke Columbus did run on ground of purpose , that he might leaue some behind . b Bart. de las Casas , Hispan● crudelit . c History of China , p. 312. H. Benzo . l. 1. c. 8. d The Fort of the Natiuity in Hispaniola . e Alexander a wicked Pope . Guicciard l. 1. & he of whose daughter Lucretia Pontanus writeth that she wa Alexandri Filia , Sponsa , Nurus abused by the incestuous lusts of the Father and his two Sonnes , was Author of the Bul , whereby the Spaniards challenge the new World for thei●s . f Sept. 25. 1493 a Ouied. l. 2 c. 13 b Ramus . in praefat . ad vol. 3. Ouied. l. 3. c. 6. c Gas . Ens lib. 1 cap. 5. d Vide l. 5. c 16 pag. 452. e Nauigationes , Vinc. Pinzoni . Naui Alb. Vesp . Seb. Cabota . vid. Hak. tom . 3. f A rule to know what beasts were here naturall ( for to such they haue names in their own language ) and what transported : for these the Indians call by their Spanish names . g Acost . l. 1. c. 21 & l. 4. c. 34. a Lib. 4. c. 39. See Car. Clus . de exot & Ouied. gen . hist & summar . & sebast . Schroteri to . 2. Gens . de Qu dr . b Vincent . Pinzon . c P. Mart. de Insulis . d Ouied. summar . 22. e Cataphractus equus . f Hul. Schmidel cap 44. A. D o . 1548. g Aug. Carate . hist . Peru . l. 1. h And. Theuet cap. 41. Lerius nau . c. 11. i Natura in magnis magna , in minimis maxima . k Car. Clus . Exot. lib. 5. l Ouiedo summar . cap. 48. m Lopez de Gomara hist . Mexicana , of Conquest of the West Indies n Acost l. 4. c. 17. o See Monardus & Clusius . D. Lovel . Gerard and other herbarists , and chiefly of these and other the Indian plants and trees , see Ouied. gen . hist . Ind. l. 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11. and of the beasts , fowles , fishes in the 12 , 13 , 14 , 15. bookes and also his Summario . p Th. Turner . q Acost . l. 4. c. 24. r In the Ilands , but not in all places of the firme Land . ſ Spanish fruits thriue well in one place or other of the Indies . t Botero Rel. port . prima l. 4. u The Baltike , Persian , Arabian , Caspian Seas , &c. x Many haue written discourses of the possibility of a passage by the N. or N.W. as Thome , S.H. Gilbert , Cir. of the earth , alleaging some examples of a Fryer which passed it , the Portugall cards , &c. y Discourse of Frobishers Voyages by Georgae Best , Voyage 3 . a 2. Cor. 4. b The discoueries of M. Nic. and Ant. Zeni , gathered out of their letters by Francisco Marcolina . They are related by M. Hakluyt , in his 3. vol. pa. 121. S. Thomas Monasterie in Groenland . Estotiland . * Abrah . Ortel , Chart. 6. Hak. vol. 3. Botero . Maginus . * Groenland is now found a huge Continent to 78. by Baffin , An. 1616. a Ramus . in praefat . in 3. Vol. b Clem. Adams . Hak. to 3. p. 1. 6. c P. Mart. Dec. 3. l. 6. d Cod-fish . e Rob. Fabian . ap . Hak. vbi sup. f Sir Hugh Willoughby . R. chanceler . Steuen Burrow . Pet. & Iackman ; written by Hugh Smith , & all in Hak. to 1. g Osor . de reb. Eman. l. 2. tit . Pet. Pasquali . 3. in N.. h Corterealis , or Laborador , extendeth from 60. degrees to the Riuer of S. Lawrence . G. Bot. Ben . i Steph. Gomes . k Gaspar Ens , l. 2. c. 25. hist . Ind. l Dithmar Bleskens . m Written by Iuer Boty a principall man in the Bishops court . n Sir Mart. Frob. o Christ . Hall . Dionise Settle . Thomas Ellis . George Best . p 1576. q Queenes Fore-land , and opposite thereto Hals I le , in 62. degrees , 50. min.. r Gaspar Ens l. 2. Hist . Ind. Occid . c. 26. affirmeth that one Iohn Scoluc a polonian , this yeere 1576 sayled beyond Frisland and Groneland , & thence to Estotiland and Labrador . ſ Such a horne was brought home two yeeres since , found on shore in Greenland by the Carpenter of Ionas Pooles ship 7. foote & a halfe long & sold since at Constantinople , reported to be good against poysons : and such a one was taken vp Anno 1588. in the Coast of Norfolke ; and sold by an ignorant woman for 18. pence , which was also said to be effectuall against poysons , as I was told by M. Rob. Salmon of Leegh , who had a piece of it . t Frisland is in length 25. leagues : the Southern part of it is in the latitude of 57. degrees and one second . Thomas Wiar 1 u It seemeth they are of fresh waters , because the Ice is fresh , and the Sun melting the tops , causeth rils of fresh water to runne downe , which meeting together make a prettie streame . x The Moone setteth not nor the Sun in the Polar regions ; being in Cancer . See the Relations of the Dutch wintering in Noua Zembla in the third part of my Pilgrimes , & W. Hely his reports of lighting Tobacco● by the Sun with a Glasse at mid night . a The voyage of M Dauis written by Iohn Iames . Hac .. to . 3. p. 100 b Hen. Morgan . c Iohn Dauis in his Hydrographicall description . Iames Hall his 4. voyage to Groenland . This Gronland is Westward from Greenland 150 leagues . In Greenland are no people nor wood . a This Voyage was written by Iosias Hubert . b Written by Will Baffin . Allen. Sallowes of Redriffe told me Hall was slaine in 76. degrees . c One of these Boats with the Oare is in Sir Thomas Smiths Hall in Philpot Lade . d Dauis mentions the same voy . 2. Io. Knight . e Lambert Ap● . Sr H. Willoughby f L. ●4 . c. 17. Nauig 3. Ger. de Vetr . This is also the effect of Charcole , wherewith in close roomes diuers haue beene smothered . b M. Scory told me that on the Pike of Tenariffe they might see the Sun an houre sooner by this meanes . Ex M.S.W. Baffin . In my Pilgrims I haue published many Voyages , and letters of Greenland , written by Ionas Pooley , Rob. Fotherby . Tho. Edge , Will. Hely , Robert Salmon , Thomas Sherwin , Iames Beuersham , Io. Chambers , I. Catcher , W. Goodlard , &c. Also to Cherry Iland in 74. by Ionas Pooley , Will. Garden . &c. and to other Northerne parts by Hudson , Playse , Widhouse , &c. to which I referre the more industrious Reader . a He communicated to me Hudsons abstract , Th. Wid. house , Abacuk Prickes , of this voyage . Sir Tho. Smith . b A. Io. Crymogea . Hudsons wintering . A strange tree . These were the worst , or weakest of the Company . A floud from the West , a very proble argument of an open passage to the South Sea . And so are their weapons , and arts , being farre beyond other Sauages . See his Relation of the third part of my Pilgrims with others many for these parts . a Such they vse in Iaua . Sir Th. Button is very confident of a passage by the North West into the South sea , as appeares by his Relations in the end of rhe fourth Booke of the third part of my Pilgrims . Where also Mr Brigs his Map , the letters of Mr Lock , and Iuan de Fuca , the testimonie of Th. Cowles , &c. further proue the same . b This was after found otherwise , the error growing by his meeting of Bylet , and asking of the floud at this Iland , which hee said was eight of the clock , whereas it was about eleuen , Baffin c Ex Relat. W. Baff . 1615. * At this I le are store of fowles called Willockes , whereof they might haue killed thousands . 1616. Sir T. Smith . Sir D. Digs . M. Wostenholme . Ald. Iones , &c. a W. Baffin . Womens Ilands . Strange Variation of the Compasse . y As borderers are most vnruly and lawlesse : so in these out-borders of the World , the power of Natures greatest Officers , the Sun , &c. is least seene . z These things agree with the Relations of those parts , which tell of Earthquakes , breaking of Cliffes , &c. Boterus a zealous and slanderous Catholike , vseth these disgracefull speeches of this discouery . Ma pare , che la Natura si fia opposta à gli heretici , e à dissegni loro . pare . 1 lib. 5. a The Northerne Seas may be called frozen , in respect of the Icie Ilands , which by their freshnesse manifest themselues to proceed of fresh waters : no experience yet shewing nor reason conuincing , that the ocean ( alway salt and mouing ) is any where frozen : as my Learned Friend M. Brigs ( a great Mathematician ) also affirmeth , and Merula Cos . l. 3. c. 5. b Edw. Haies . Hak. to . 3. 9. 152. c Gi. Bot. Ben. d Iaq. Cart. l. 2. c. 11. e Other say 200. f Rob. Thorne in M. Hakluyts voiages , ● . ● . p. 21. 9 g M. Hall . M. Grafton . h M. Hore . 1530 Hak. to . 3. p. 129. i A Parkhurst Edw. Hares . Sir G. Peckham . Step. Parmenius . Richard Clarke . Christoph . Carlile . k Concep . Bay in 48. M Guy his Letter to M. Slany . l W. Colston . a Thom. Iamed . The Morses are said to sleepe in great troupes , and to haue one Centinel or watchman to awake the rest vpon occasion : the like is said of the Seales ; some call the Morse a Sea-horse . b Charles Leigh . c Iaques Cart. 5. d In an houre they might haue filled thirty Boats of Penguines & might haue laden all their ships with them without any misse . Siluest . Wyet . f Botero part . ● . lib. 5. g Iaq. Cart. ● . h Iaq. Cart. 2. i He wintered this time in the Country . k Iaq Cart. 3. l Iaq. Cart. 2. cap. 10. m M. Francis Roberual . n Iohn Alphonse of Xanctoigne . Hak. tom . 3. Mouns . Champlein . b The Irocois , with whom these Estechemins , Algoumequins , and Montainers , have warres . c Beades . Their customs . d M. Champlein . e The answere of a Sagamos in cases of Religion . f This somewhat agreeth with the Manichean and Pythagorean errour . M. de Monts . Saualets two and forty voyages to Noua Francia . Armouchiquois . M. du Point . * Marke L'scarbot . Souriquois . Aoutmoins . * Sagamos signifieth a King or Ruler . Their beasts and huntings . a S. Champlain . Additions to N F. The Iroquois . Ol Mag. lib. 16. cap. 51. An. 1497. a Hak. voyage tem . 3. p. 246. & d. Gaspar Ens. hist . Ind. Oc. l. 3. c. 23. Theod. de Bry. b Briefe note of a Barke , &c. printed 1602. c Ioh. Brereton , Gabriel Archer wrote notes thereof , & M. Gosnold himselfe in a Letter to his Father : they resided in 41. deg. 20. minutes . d Written by Martin Pring . Written by Tho. Canner . e Iames Rosier . f Their Parents prescribe that they plant not within 100 miles of each other : & containe from 30. deg. to 45. g The Sauages reckon thus by dayes iourney . h Christopher Fortescue . i Tho. Hanham . M. Chalenge made a voiage hitherward the same yeere , but was taken by the Spaniards . i Tho. Hanham . M. Chalenge made a voyage hitherward the same yeere , but was taken by the Spaniards . k Iames Dauies . l Io. Eliot . G. Pop. Let. to S. I. Gilbert and E. S. m Ral. Gilbert . n These seems to be the deformed Armouchiquois made in the telling more dreadfull . o Edward Hartley . p Other notes ap . Hak. q See the examination of D. Baker , and others of his company . They tooke one prize worth 200000. crownes , which was after split , the Captaine and halfe his company drowned . Richard Pots . Tho. Studley , &c. a M. Wingfield writes that one Read a Smith , escaped hanging by accusing Kendall , who was shot to death : and that Smith and he had followed if Newport had not come . b Ed. Wingfield , Newp . iourney to Powhatan : he told him of the S. seas , and ships , &c. c Tho. Sauage : he adopted also Smith and Scriuener ( Newports sonnes ) his grand-children . Disc . of Chesap . See Pots his collections . c. 6. a New life of Virginia . b Ex lit . multarum . c A Catch perished at Sea in a Hericano : the other came thither , but in the returne two of them ( in one of which Capt. W. King was Master ) perished on Vshant . d Ratliffe , Martin , Archer . e Lord de la Ware . f Nat. Com. Mytholog . l. 4. c. 6. Hygin . fab . 142. c Relation to the Councell of Virginia by the Lord de la Ware . 1611. d Sir Th. Dales Letter to the Committies . f Aluaro Nunez speaketh of such Kine in Florida , which come hither from the North. g Her true name was Matokes , which they consealed from the English , in a superstitious feare of hurt by the English if her name were knowne : she is now Christened Rebecca . h Aboue 20. causes alleaged of ill successe in this Plantation . Difficilia quae pulchra . i Ouied. gen . hist c. 13. l. 2. toste veng●●o dall'aere del paese destati à suscitare nouita & discordie , è cosa propria nelle Indie , &c. k Sir T. Gates . & Sir T. Dale . l Since printed at Oxford . m Al. Whitaker saith , not so hot as Spaine , nor Winter so cold as in England . n Master Rolph . Alex. Whitaker , now Preacher at Virginia . o Hak. vol. 3. pag. 267. Theod. de Bry. part . 1. America . p Cap. Smith M. S. M. Whitaker & M. Hamor mention also Lion. q Tho. Hariot . r M. George Percie writeth that one with an Arrow of an ell longth shot thorow a Target , which a Pistoll could not pierce . ſ Twelue in all . Peace betwixt ours and the Sauages . t They can dresse Leather finely and quickly , but it will not hold our wet . Habitations Officers . Labourers . Farmers . Letters Patents for collect . Henrico . Bermuda Nether Hundred . W. and Sh. Hundred . Iames towne . Kequoughton . Dales Gift . a Tho. Hariot . Hak to . 3. p. 277. These people of Sir W. Ral. his discouerie are somewhat more to the South , then the present English Colonie . b Weroance is a chiefe Lord , or pettie King , which sometime hath but one Towne : and none that we had dealing with , had aboue eighteen Townes vnder him . c Tho. de Bry in Pictur . i First voyage to Virginia . Hak to . 3. p. 249. k M. Rolph . Lan. Hak. to . 3. p. 261. l James Rosier . m Theod. de Bry Icone 17. 18. & seq . n Newes from Virginia , and a M. S. of Captaine Smith . a Their Rattles are of Gourds or Pompion rindes : of which they haue their treble , tenor , base , &c. b M. S. by W. S. c How could he chuse . d Capt. Smith . Okee , or Okeeus . e One of these painted on a Toadstoole ( fit shrine for such a deitie ) was by A. Whitak . sent into England . f Will. White . Capt. Smith . William White . a Pocones is a small Roote , which dried and beat into powder , cut ● thred : they vse it for swellings , aches , and painting . b In that extremitie of miserie which ours since sustained I haue been told that both the Sauages and Fugitiues would obiect our want , and their plenty , for theirs , and against our Religion . c The cruell death of George Casson . d Declaration of Vi gin a. e Priests in Virginia . f Discouerie of Chesipeack , 1608. b Cap. Argols Boy , his name was Henry Spilman . Tomocomo . c I was thus told by Sir Thomas Dale . d Sometimes when they are preparing to hunt , he wil by some knowne signe manifest himselfe , and direct them to game : they all with great alacritie acknowledging that signe , and following . e This proued true , contrary to Tomocomos minde , being desirous to returne in the first ship which is gone alreadie . Blacke Boyes . Master Rolph . f Virginia . Voyage 1606. M. S. M. George Percy g Cap. Smith . Ed. Mar. Wingfield . h Some of them are found such . i Master Rolph . b Florida with i long . Oriel . Theat . c Exped in Flor. ap . T. de Bry. d Giraua , &c. e Gomara hist . Gen. Ep. 45. Oniedo , l. 16. c. 11. f Gomara & Calueta . g Benzo , l z . b The Expedition of Soto , is , by Mr Hakluyt set forth in English being written by a Portugal Gentleman of Elnas , employed therein . It was Anno 1538. c Iohn de Verraz . ap . Hak to . 3 d Of his life there is a speciall booke . e Rene Laud. ap . Hak. f He was reliued by Si Iohn Hawkins . great bounty . g Laudonn . ap . Hak. h Iaques Morgues , ap . Theod. de Bry Amer. part . 2. i Nic. Challusius Diepensis editus Latine per Caluetonem . k Supplicatio ap . Caluet . & ap . Theod. de Bry. l Dom. de Gorgues ap . Hak. com . 3. m Cabez . de Vaca . ap . Hak in Ep. Dedic . in his Virginia richly valued . n Gaspar . Ens lib. 3. Botero . part . 1. l. 5. o America part . 2. de Bry. a Laudonniere . b Morgues . Icon. 18. 19. c Icon. 8. d Icon. 11. e Icon. 12. e Icon. 14. g Auarus malus omnibus , sibi pessimus . Seneca . h Icon. 26. i N. Chaluf . c. 3. k Icon. 2. 8. l Laudon . saith 250. but he saw them not himselfe , as this our Author did : this man gaue two Eagles to the French , perhaps they reckon euery yeere two , as in Virginia . a Morgues . Icon. 34. b Icon 35. c R. Laudon . f These three are Iawas which are priests , magicians and physicians . Ramus vol. 3. q They called this place Malsatto . r Al. Nunez . his peregrination thorow many sauage Nations . a Great suck-bigges . Sodomites . b Ortel . Theat . c Challus . exped . in Florid. cap. 3. d Botero . Rel. part . 1. l. 5. e Gasp . Ent. l. 3. f Discouerie of Florida and Virginia richly valued . b Benzo . lib. 2. c Laudon . was told this of certain Spaniards which liued in those parts . d Dauid Ingram . ap . Hak. tom . 3. Edit . 1. d In his letter to the Emperour . ap . Hak to 3. & Ramus . e Marco de Nisa his relation . f F. Vasquez his relation . g F. Lop. c. 212. 213. & 214. h Oxen of Quiuera . * Taking of Tiguez . b Ouid. Metamorph . lib. 2. c Magellanes Victory ( so was his ship called ) had won this victory , but lost her Generall . d Sir Francis Drake . Hak. tom . 3. a Noua Albion . b History of China by Fr. Juan Gonsalez de Mendosa . c An. de Espeio . Nouemb. 1512. d New Mexico L. T. Toletus . a Fran. Vlloa apud Ramus . & Hak , vol. 3. California . f Fer. Alarchon . g Sodomites . h Linschoten also in his third Booke largely treateth of the course of these and other Nauigations . l He dyed this last Winter , 1616. k The Spaniards call all that the South Sea , which is on the further side of America . l Gomara his third part , of the Conquest of the West Indies , translated into English by T. Nicolas . m Of this Voiage , Reade P. Martyrs fourth Decade : and Gomara part . 1. and of all which followes in this Chapter . P. Mart. Dec. 5. Com. vbi supra . and Cortes his owne large Narration to the Emperour . Ap. Ramus . Vol. 3. Indian simplicitie . Potonchan called Victorie . Spanish incurable sicknesse . Note for fashion-mongers Zempoallan . Panuco . Vera Crux . Bloudy Sacrifices . Tlaxcallan a great Citie . Chololla . Store of Temples and deuotions . Popocatepec a burning Hill . Mutezumas Religion . f The like speech he had made at first to Corte , who easily wrought on that aduantage applying this Tradition to the Spaniards . Cortes Narrat . Mutezumas death . p N. di Gus . ap . Ram. vol. 3. q Lit. P. Aluarado & Dieg. Godoy ap . Ram. vol 3. r Relat. del Temistitan ca. a Bocero . part . 1. lib. 5. Ios. Acosta . l. 7. Lop. de Gom. part . 1. N. di Gust . b Nauatalcas signifieth welspeakers . c Mexico and Mexicans . The Mexican picture-history saith of Mexiti ( the name of the people ) Mexico was so called . Beginning of humane sacrifices . g Mexico Tonoxultan . Acamapitzli the first King of Mexico . a Many of these Orations are expressed in Acostas seuenth booke at large , full of wittie inuentions and Rhetoricall flourishes . Mouing Gardens . Vitzilouitli the second King . b Lop. de Gom. part . 1. Chimalpopoca . 3. Izcoalt . 4. Motezuma the fift King . Ticocic . 6. Axayaca . 7. Antzol . 8. a And Master Hakluit hath a copie of it , translated into English . It was in the Mexican language , sent to Charles the fift , intercepted by Florinus . Metezuma . 9. b Lib. 7. cap. 20. Ominous prodigies . Mexican Tributes from Tlatilulco , and from other places . * R. Tomson . ap Hak. * H. Haukes ap . Hak. Iob Hortop . t Miles Philips . u Iohn Chilton . x Botero . y Gasp . Ens l. 2. z Ortel . Theas . a Naturall and Morall hist . of the Indies . lib. 5 cap. 3. b Hernando Cortes . Acost . l. 5. c. 9. Vitziliputzli . Tlaloc . c Gomar part . 1 cals him the God of Prouidence . Tezcallipuca . d Cholula . Quetzaalcoalt . e Gomar . part . 1 Tozi . f Ian. Dousa . Praecid . ad Arbit . l. 3. c. 1. g Lop. de Gom. part . 1. h They had their Venus and their Bacchus , & Mars , and other such Deities in Mexican appellations , as the Heathen , Greekes , and Romans , as after shall appeare . i Acost . l. 5. & Relat. del . Temstitan . k So ( some say ) from the like practice of the Ancients Victima was so called , and hostia quasi à victo , & ab hoste . Papa the name of the Mexican high Priest . l Gomara saith , that the ancient persons , & sometimes the King himselfe , would put on this skin , being of a principall Captiue . m Iohn 8.44 . n Lop. de Gom. part . 2. o Acost . l. 5. c. 27 p Gom. pa. 39● . a Acost . l. 5. c. 13. b Narrat . 2. ad Car. 5. c Gomara saith that the fourth was not a causey , but a street of the Citie . d Gom. part . 1. e Pet. Mart. Dec. 5. l. 4. saith that in largenesse the situation of this Temple is matchable with a Towne of fiue hundred houses . Quelcouatl . f Acost . l. 5. c. 13. g Lop. Gom. p. 1. h Acost . l. 5 c. 15 Nunnes . Friers . Cortes narrat . ad Imp. & Relat. del Temistitan ap . Ram. v. 3. i Mexican Votaries , no lesse strict in that threefold cord which the Popish Votaries glory of Pouertie , Continency , Obedience , with other wil worships : yea , for the time , more austere . k Tobacco . l Lop. de Gom. part . 1. pag. 396. Lit. Episc . Mex . m Ios. Acost . l. 5. cap. 14. n Cortes narrat . o Acost . l. 5. c. 26. Their anointings . p Their Witches . q Their Rites vnto Infants . Mex . pict . hist . Education of children in Mexico . Drunkards theeues , adulterers , stoned . r Their marriages . ſ Gomara . part . 1 pag. 389. Acost . l. 5. c. 8. Burials . Acost . l. 6. c. 26. t Lop. de Gom. part . 1. pag. 383. a Acost . l. 6. c. 2. b Gom. pag. 317. Mexican . hist . M. S ap . Hak. hath this Kalender . Opinion of fiue Sunnes . Mexican Feasts . x Acost . l. 5. c. 24 Relat. del Themistitam . a The new Catholikes of old Spaine , & old Cacolikes of New Spaine alike in Superstition . b Acost . l. 5. c. 2. c Mexican Iubilee . d Their relicks e The Mexicans Lent begun not with ashes , but with dust . f Gomara writeth otherwise as followeth in the end of this Chapter . g Their bloudy Processions h Pet. Martyr . Dec. 5. i Acosta li. 6. c. 7. k Pet. Martyr . Dec. 5. lib. 4. l Acosta l. 6. c 9. Indian writing c Cap. 7. n Gomara part . 1. p. 3. 69. o Pet. Mart. Dec. 4. l. 8. p Gomara vbi supra . 5 q Relai . del Temistitan ap . Ram. v. 3. r Gom. p. 312. ſ Acosta l. 7. c. 20 t Lop. de Gom. part . 1. pa. 10. & gen . hist . cap. 52. u Pet. Mart. Dec. 4. lib. 1. circumsision and Crosses . x This towne was taken by M. Will. Parker , Anno. 1596. y Gomar . gen . hist . cap. 54. z Gomar . par . 1. pag. 36. b H. Benzo l. 2. cap. 15. c Bot l. 5. part . 1. Guatimala , or Saint Iames . d Benzo and Gomara say , Sept. 8. 1541. e Gaspar Ens l. 3. cap. 6. f H. Benzo l. 2. cap 16. Gomar . Histor . Gen. cap. 209. g Benzo lib. 2. cap. 15. a Chap. 16. b Gom. gen . Hist . cap. 203. c P.M. Dec. 6. lib. 4. d Gom. ca. 205. Confession . d Pet. Mart. Dec. 6. l. 6. & 7. e Pet. Mart. Dec. 6. f Botero . g Benzo lib. 2. cap. 14. Gomara part . 2. cap. 32. h Pet. Mart. Dec. 3. l. 8. a Benz. l. 1. c. 23. b P. Mart. Dec. 2. l. 10. c Seuen shillings and sixe pence . Notes for div A10231-e518550 a Gas . Ens. lib. 3 cap. 24. b Botero part . 1 lib c. a See infra . 5. 2 b Coelum vndique & vndique pontus Nil nisi pontus & aer . H. Giraua l. 2. Vega pag. 2. lib. 3. cap. 4. saith that they were fierce women which followed their Husbands in the warres , and fought with the Enemie : These Orellana to make greater account of his Discoueries , reported to bee Amazons : and sued to the Emperour to be employed in that seruice and conquest of the Land of Amazons . William Dauies sent hither in the fleet of the Duke of Florence , tels of a small low Iland called Morria , in this Riuer , inhabited only by women , which goe naked , and vse Bow and Arrowes ( as doe the men in the parts adioyning ) for the killing of their owne food , their haire long , their brests hanging lowe . Hee sayth , he hath seene forty or fifty together going along by the Sea side , & when they espied a fish , to shoote at it , and presently throwing downe their Bowes to leape into the Sea after their Arrow , bringing the same to Land with the fastned prey : in all other things , as lodging , meat-dressing , &c. like the Neighbour Inhabitants . Only they liue requestred from men , except in one moneth of the yeare , when the men resort for copulation to them , and carry away the male children they finde . The other they educate . They carrie their children at their backes like Tinkers budgets , and giue them the breast ouer the shoulder . Thus farre Dauies . As for that vnimammian rite he denies it ; of their wars except against fishes and other food no mention : and that by their liuing without men , may either be caused by the vnholsomnesse to that sexe , as is reported of an Iland neere Zocotori , or for some other reason , which I leaue to the Readers search or credit . c Pedro de Cieza de Leon. Chron. del Peru . d Eastward from this Towne certain Negro slaues made a head , and ioyning with the Indians , vsed to rob the Spaniards . Benzo . l. 2. c. 9. e Linschoten . P. Mart. Dec. 3. lib. 6. f Gomar . Gen. Hist . c. 67. g P.M. Dec. 3. lic . 4. h Tobacco . * P. Cieza Chron. Per. p. 1. c. 8. l Pet. Martyr , Dec. 3. l. 6. m Pet. Martyr . Dec. 2. l. 4. Rio Grande . n They say Dabaiba was a woman of great wisdom , honoured in her life , Deified after death ; to whom they ascribe thunder and lightning , when she is angry . o Pensum exceedeth the Ducat a fourth part . A Pezo . Monstrous Harpyes . p Linschot . l. 2. q Nic. Monard . cap. 53. Gomar . Hist . Gen. c. 71. r M. Gerrard . ſ P. Messia , l. 1. cap. 13. t P.M. Dec. 1. l. D Gomar . c. 74. tom . c. 84. b Gom cap. 76. c P.M. Dec. 7. lib. 4. d Gom. c. 78. Cubagua . e Cap. 79. Their Marriages . e P.M. Dec. 8. lib. 7. Their strange Creatures . f Ouied. calleth it a Beare . g Pliny , Astolphi , and others describe this worme , but I could neuer learne any thing to satisfie my selfe therein . Their dancing and drunkennesse . Their Gods. Their Priests . Their Diuinations . Their Burials . g P. Martyr . Dec. 1. lib. 6. Gom part . 2. cap. 84. Pearle fishing , h P. Martyr . Dec. . 1. l b. 8 Of the Canibals , see Chapter 13. i Gem. cap. 85. Relat. S.W.R. Psal. 104.20 , ●● , 22 , 23. a Sir Walter Raleighs treatise of Guiana . b King Abibeiba dwelt on a Tree in the Countrey of Dariena . Pet. Martyr . Die. 3. lib. 6. a These might descend of those in Careca , sup . l. 8. c. 2. b Ouied. in Summar . cals it Bardato . c Monard c. 37. d L. Keymis . These may rather be said to want necks then heads , and that causeth them thus to seeme . c Monard c. 37. F. Sparrey . M. S. ap . Hak. Master Charles Leigh . ohn Nichol. Iohn Wilson of Wansted in Essex . b Legates company 1606. in a Voyage to Amaz , in a mutinie slue their Captaine , and the rest were taken at Cuba , and fourteene hanged , foure kept Prisoners . W. Adams . W. Turner . May. 1606. Rob. Harcourts Voyage to Guiano . c M. Harcourt . so calls the Priest , and the Deuil Wattipa m It is like March Beere , n Anno 1610. The Tobacco that came into England amounted to ( at least ) 60000. pound and not much lesse in other yeeres . Vid. l. 5. c 12. A feeling Plant. o The gilded Citie . p Iuan. de Castellanos ap . Hak. q Lopez Vaz . ap . Hak. tom . 3. Giraua . l. 2. r Acosta l. 2. c. 6. & 3. c. 20. ſ M. Fernand. de Encisa . apud Hak. t L Keymis . T. Masham . u Lop. Gom. c. 86 x Lop. Vaz . y Rot. par 4. l. 6. z Cieza part . 1. cap. 15. a Cap. 19. & 4. Tuesday Holy dayes . b Chap. 13. c Chap. 32. a P. Maffaeus Hist . Ind lib. 2. P. Bert. Geograp . Mag. Geog. G Ens Hist. Ind. Occident . P Iarric . lib. 3. cap. 22. & d. Bot part . 1. l. 6 b Which feeds on grasse , sleepes in the water , Boterus . c The Spaniards call it ( of the contrary ) the light Dogge . The Portugals Sloth . The Indians , Hay . Some haue written that it liues of ayre : and seldome or neuer hath it beene seene eating . d They know no numbers further then fiue , the rest they supply as they can with their toes and fingers : and if the things numbered exceed , they number by the toes and fingers of many persons assembled together . Stad . lib. 2. c. 29. e It seemes otherwise by Lerius his Dialogue of that Language c. 20 f G. da Empoli . ap . Ramus . A. Vesput . g A Booke taken from a Frier , written in Portuguse , sold by Fr Cook to M. Hakluia . h Io. Stad . Hessi cum picturis . ap . T. de Bry in 3 parte America , i Lerius hist . Nauig . in Amer. & And. Theuet . k Great at one end , and little at the other : in their infancie it is a bone : and after a greene stone , in some as long as ones finger : they will thrust out their tongues at the hole , when the stone is remoued . l The Brasilian Petum is neither in forme nor vertue , the same with Tobacco , as Lerius saith . The women take it not b Nunbo de sylva , and their owne reports . Peter Carder . Ant. Kniuet , kinsman to the Lord Kniuet . c Some say the Crocodile wanteth a tongue , which others deny , but confesse in is very short . Aignan . Petiuares . * See infra . Maraquites . Topimambazes . Waymoores . Tomomymenos . * This name signifieth long Tobacco , as he interprets . Lerius otherwise . Waytaquazes . Abausanga-retam . Wayanasses . Topinaques . Pories : Molapaques . Motayas . Lopos . Wayanawasons . Tamoyes . Tocomans . Cariyoghs . d Hieron . Rodericus . e They had so done before , or else could not haue knowne the French . Friers Treatise of Brasil . Guaymares or Waymores , as K. and as Stad . Wayganna . beasts of Brasil . Snakes . Master Kniuet . Friers Treatise of Birds . Fruits , Trees , and Herbs . Oxe-fish . Master T. Turner ( who liued in Brasil , and was acquainted with Mr Kniuet ) saith the lesuites told him the like . Lerius Nauig . a This club they call Iwara Pernem , which is consecrated to this mischiefe by certaine ceremonies of singing and painting . b This confidence is as well in the women as in the men . p Io. Stad . lib. 2. cap. 29. q Stad . l. 2. c. 3. r Ler. c. 16. Theuet tels otherwise of Toupan , as after followes . ſ Ler. c. 5. t Pet. Carder . u Stad . l. 2. c. 23. x Lerius saith , That the Caraibes & the Paygi are two kinds : Theuet but one , and Stadius mentions no more but the Paygi . y A. Theuet . Antarct . M. Kniuet told me that one of them being tormented by the Spirit , hee heard one of these Payges which spake to him and told him this was contrary to his couenant thus to torment them ( which death vsually followed ) & if he so cōtinued , they would all goe the White men and become Christians . Whereupon the Deuill left that body presently , and he recouered . z Maff. l. 15. Pierre du Iarric l. 3. ac . 22. ad finem . Friers treatise . * Sup. c. 4. a Their strong drinke . Feasts . Orations . Child-births . Funerals . Gentilities . b Vid. Epist. 2. Diazij & Henrici . c Ler c. 17. d Stad . l. 2. c. 5. Carder speakes of more , which ( as in ours ) might well happen , some Townes greater , some lesser . e P. Iarric . l. 3. & 5. Hieronimus Rodericus . a Botero . b Sebastian Cabot may rather be called the first discouerer c Admiranda Nauig . H. S. d Herera tels of one of that name taken out of his bed by a Tygre , and deuoured in a Caue . f These horses so multiplyed in these parts , that now they are dispersed in wild troops , and they will hunt and kill them for the Hides , & which is a great commoditie in Angola ) for the tayles . g Botero . Generall language . h Pigafetta ap . Ram. Of Mag. See Mariana l. 26. Osor . &c. i Ed Cliffe ap . Hakluyt . k M. T. Candishes Voyage , ap . Hak. tom . 3. written by Fr. Pretty . l Nauig . Ol. N. & Seb. W. in Additan . 9. par . America . m Th. Candish . M. A. Kniuet . n See Hak to . 3. o Herera hath 110. Acosta saith 100. of which 70. the North-Sea floweth in , and the South-Sea 30. l 3. c. 13 p Sir Richard Hawkins . q Lopez Vaz . Narrat . d'un Portoghese ap . Ram. r W. Magoths . ap . Hakluyt . ſ Iohn Iane . t Ap. Hak. M. S. a Botero . Enquiries of Lang. and Relig . 4. 14. b Bot. part . 1. vol. 2. Herera . c P. Ferdin . de Quir. Detectio Australis Incognit . d By Walsingham , Grisley , &c e Mercurius Britannicus . Of Chil. f Botero . g G. Ens l. 2. c. 4 h Lop. Vaz . i L. Apollon . hist Peru l. 1. k The Riuers of Chili in the night time froz n. l Earthquakes in Chili , and their effects . * Some reckon this Towne to Peru . It was vexed with Earthquakes . 1582. & 1586. m Acost . l. 3. c. 9. n L. Apollon . Hist . Peru l. 3. o Nuno da Silua p Oliu. de Noort . q Adams and the Dutch Fleet lost many of their men in fight with the Indians 1608. about S. Marie . r Oliu. de Noort . ſ Gomar . c. 144. vid. historia general del Peru Escrita por el Ynca Garcilasse de la Vega in 8. lib. t Gom. c. 108. Benzol . 3. c. 1. L. Apol. l. 1. u Peru why so called . x Gom. c. 112. Apol. l. 2. Ben. l. 3. c. 3. * The Friers preaching . This Oration is expressed more at large by Vega , p. 2. l. 1. c. 22. diuided into two parts . And Philipillus the Interpreter wanting fit words ( which the Cuscan Language hath not ) to expresse his Oration , falsified the sense as by their Quippos hath appeared . So for Trinitie and Vnitie , hee interpreted Foure : for our sinne in Adam , that on a time all men being assembled layed their sinnes on Adam . Nothing of the Diuinitie of Christ but that hee was a great Lord , &c. and that their forces which they threatned were superiour to those of Heauen : as if they had Gods not men to fight against . Whereupon Atahuallpa ( so he cals him ) fetched a deepe sigh : and after made an answere far differing from this which Authors haue related . But this was written by the Spaniards to the Emperour to cleere themselues which had offered abuse to the Inga : neither would they suffer the truth to be written . His answere hee relateth at large , and is worth reading . The Spaniards weary of his prolixitie , made a rout and tooke him , no man resisting , Miguel Astete laying first hold ( but Pizarro carrying the credit , such as it was ) his Fringe or Diademe remayned with Astete till 1556. When he restored it to the Inga Sayritupac . The Frier was after * a Bishop and lastly slaine by the Indians . a Gom. c. 113. b This hee spake according to the Bul of Alexander the Sixt , which had giuen the Southerne and Western world to the Spanish Kings . The hornes of the Bull , and not of the Lambe , are the Popish weapons . c Rel. della conq . del Peru ap . Ram. tom . 3. Xeres ibid. d Vega saith , Atahuallpa forbad them whose command was a Religion to them , & death to transgresse : and there perished 5000. of which 3500. Souldiers , others of all ages and both Sexes which had come in great multitudes to heare and solemnize this Embassage of them which they tooke for Gods. a Lop Vaz . b Gomara saith that it was a great roome , and they made a line about it : it was all of wrought metal in vessels , &c. c Gom. hath 252000. poūds of siluer , and 1326000. Pezos of Gold. d Xeres saith , they were 102. Footmen , and Horsemen . e They baptised him before his death thretning otherwise to burne him aliue , Vega l 1. c. 36. The gold & siluer which Atabaliba paid came to 4605670. Duc. Blas Valeca hath 4. Millions 800000. Duc. a summe not now maruailous when euery yeere 10. or 12. millions entreth the Guadalquibir : The naturall strength of the country is such that had there not bin contentiō betwixt the Brethren , &c. Peru could neuer haue bin subdued . f Gom. c. 115. g The Spanish Captaine in Ramus . cals Cusco , & saith he promised 4 , times as much h He kept Cusco with 30000. Indians . i They after burnt him . k F. Xeres & P. Sancto . Of their treasures see inf §. 3. & c 9. §. 3 c. 11. § 1 &c. l Benzo . l. 3. c. 5 m Acost . l. 6. c. 19. 20. 21. 22. Originall of the Inguas . Their Kings . n Gom. c. 120. Mariana lib. . 26. Guaynacapa prophesied by reuelation of his Oracles of the comming of bearded men , commanding at his death that they should yeeld subiection to them , hauing a better law , customes , &c. then they : as Atahuallpa in his answer to Valle viridi his oration ap . Veg. o Acost . l. 6. c. 22. 23. p His Son Sayri Tupac was baptised by the name of Diego Amaru was his Brother . q One of which hath written a generall History of the Indies in two parts : in the former of the Peruuian Antiquities & Acts : in the later of the Spanish : viz. Garcilasso de la Vega Naturall of Cusco : his Mother was Palla Isabel daughter of Huallpa Topac Inga , one of the Sons of Topac Inga Yupangui and of Palla Mama Ocllo his lawfull ife , His Father was Garcilasso de la Vega one of the Conquerors of Peru , a Captaine , who went thither with Pedro de Aluarado 1531. and there continued till his death 1559. Francisco de Toledo being Viceroy entred Processe against the Ingas and all the Mestizos of that bloud : but would not execute them . Instead whereof he sent and dispersed them ( lest by their Fathers conquests or mothers bloud they should challenge that Empire ) into Chili , Pinama , New Granada , Nicaragua , and into Spaine . 36. Indians of that bloud they sent to Loy Reyes there to remayne , of which 35. dyed in little more then two yeares with griefe , &c. Others also elsewhere dyed . Don Carlos had a Son in Spaine which there dyed 1610. of griefe : and soone after a little Infant which he left , and so all Guaynacapas prophesie touching his Posterity was accomplished . In Mexico they tooke not that course , because the Kingdome passed by Election , not Succession . The present Inga they presently sentenced to lose his head : who desired to be sent into Spaine , protesting his innocency ; & that if his Father could do nothing against 200. Spaniards in Cusco with 200000. Indians , what could they feare of him so poore ? He appealed to the King and to Pachacamac : was baptised also by the name of Philip his Inga as he called him : moued pitie in the Spaniards , who would haue besought for him to be sent into Spaine , there to remayne exiled , but might not be suffered on paine of death to speake to the Viceroy . Thus was Amaru or Philip brought forth on a Mule , his hands fastned ( the Cryer proclayming him a Tyrant and Traytor ) with a halter about his necke . 300000. were gathered together in the streets and wayes to this sad spectacle with much teares and cryes , the Priests desired him to enioyne them silence , whereupon hee lifted vp his hand , and laying it on his eare , and thence by degrees to his thigh , there followed such silence as if there had not beene a man in the Citie . And thus with protestation of his innocencie hee sustayned their crueltie with great magnanimitie : the last of that race , which had continued as Blas Valera reckons almost 600. yeeres in that Soueraigntie . After his death followed that dispersion before related of his children and kindred . The Viceroy returned with 500000. Pezos gotten in his gouernment , which was arrested , and himselfe discountenanced by the King , who told him that he was sent into Peru to serue Kings , not to kill Kings : wherewith agrieued hee dyed in few dayes . Garcia Loyola which tooke Amaru , married his Neece the Daughter of Sayn Tupac , and was made Gouernour of Chili : who one night was slaine with all his Company by the Araucos . He left only one Daughter which was married to Don Iuan Enriquez de Boria in Spaine , whom the King entituled Marquesse of Oropesa a Towne founded by Toledo in Peru . b P de Cieza part . 1. c. 36. c Acost . l. 3. c. 20 The winds and weather . The Hils . d Botero . e Cieza p. 1. c. 72 f Acost l. 3. c. 21. Lakes . g Acost. ib. c. 16. Cieza p. 1 c. 103. No raine : the cause . h Tellus Nubibus assiduis plisuiaque madescit ab Austro . Ouid. i Cieza c. 59. k Cieza c. 25. l The like doth Apolodorus , and the Poets tell of Typhon , and other Giants . Ap. de Ded. Orig . l. 1. & Hyginus fab . 152. m Cieza . c. 74. n Acost . l. 1. c. 25 o Cieza . p. 1. c. 103. p Acost . ibid. Quippos . q Id. ibid. c. 26. Posts . r Cieza pag. 1. cap. 29. ſ Acost . l. 6. c. 15 t Gom. c. 124. u Gom. c. 125. 126. x Not far from Lima , on the South Sea . Oliuer Noort was bemisted two dayes on the Sea , with such a showre of ashes , which made them seeme as they had bin sprinkled with Meale . The Spaniards say , they are there common . y Benzo . l. 2. c. 17 z F. Xeres . Ortel . Theat . Strange Canes a Acost . l. 5 c. 3. Viracocha . b No name in the Culcan or Mexican tongues to signifie God. c Which they pronounce Tius wanting the letter d in their Language , Veg. l. 1. c. 40. d Benzo . l. 3. c. 21 e Vega saith they called the Spaniards Viracah because they resembled a spectrum which appeared to Inga Viracocha with a beard , &c. They therefore thought them sent frō Heauen to doe iustice on Atabaliba for his tyrannie . And were further confirmed in this errour by their Harquebuzes and Ordnance which they called Yllapa , thūder , and Hatun Yllapa great thunder , the proper weapōs of the Sunne . They called them also Inca or Ingua . But after experience of their wickednesse they forbeare to call them so any longer : & called them Cupay 1. Deuils . The people were so loyall and subiect , as they held the Spaniards their conquerours as Gods , and obserued them as they vsed their Idols . f A. Gel. l 15. 21. I. Hygin Fab. g See c. 12. h Orta salo , suscepta solo , patre edita Coelo-Venus . Ansonius . i Albricus de Imag. deorum . k Phornuti de Nat. dier . Speculum . Vid Im. de . i Dai. Vinc. Sartan . l Fulgentij Mytholog . l 2. m Ac. l. 6. c , 21. n So haue some reasoned , In Templis quid facit aurum ? Pers o Acost . l. 5. c. 5 p Gom. 1●1 . q Cieza . c. 50. r Gom. hist gen . cap 122. Apollon . l. 1. ſ Calueto in Benz l. 3. c. 28. Cieza c. 72. u Gom. vbi sup. x This is like Guids tale of Tython , &c. Mel. 1. a Apollon . l. 1. b Acost . l. 5. c. 12 c Leu Apoll. l. 1 d Gom. c. 121 : e Cieza cap. 72. f Acost . l. 5 . c. 12 g Guaynacapa . h Cieza . c. 64. Sodomites . i Tantum Religio potuit suadere malorum . k Cieza . c. 77 : & 80. l Gom. c. 121. m Acost . lib. 5. cap. 15. n The young Virgin Nuns . o Acost . l 5. c. 26 Sorcerers . p Idem . c 25. Confessions like the Popish Ychuyri . q Gom c . 121 . Acost . l. 5. c. 18. Sacrifices and Offerings . r Fasting . ſ Gom. quo sup. t Guaca signifieth mourning u Acost . quo sup. Xeres . y Gomara . z Sansouin . & Selua , p. 5. a Acost . l 6. c. 3. b Knights of Peru . Acost . l. 5. c. 23. b A rare resembling the Christians Communion in a Deuillish Apishnesse . c Corruptio optimi pessima . Powder-traitors . d They which did this , were called Panconcos . Chica , what it is . e Acost . l. 4. c. 16. Feasts extraordinary . f Procession . g Acost li. 5. c 7. h Funerals . i Wittie escape k Cieza , p. 1. c. 62 l Rich Sepulchres . Purgatorie . m 1000. Duckets a yeere a piece . Al. Vrsiuo . n Ortel . Theat . De la Repub. de las Indias Occident l. 1. c. 2. He hath written 3. whole Bookes of American Rites and customes . Degrees of Priests . In Cholola was a Metropolis which had as many Temples as were dayes in the yeere : One the most famous ( he saith ) in the World , the foot or foundation of the Spire contayning a Crosse-bow shoote in breadth and much more in height , the Spire it selfe being a league or a Lie , in height , &c. a Ben. l. 3. c. 22 b To Leigh & London too . Siluest . in Du Bartas . c Planeta signifies a Wanderer . d Ithaca was the place wher V●ysses dwelt : which ( after many yeeres trauell ) he so much desired to see . e The Tides are stronger on the South Sea , then on the North and higher by many degrees . Pet. Mart. Dec. 3 lib. 2. f Terra Australis . g The Ladrones or Ilands of Theeues . h A Pigafetta . Pet. Mart. Dec. 5. lib 6. i Nauig Thom. Cand sh ap . Hak. k Nauig Ol N. in Additament . 9. p. Americ . l Certaine Fowles which breed on the Ilands . m Pet. Mart. Dec. 3. l. 6. n Mundus muliebris . o Botero del Isole , l. 3. p Description of the Indies . q Pet. Mart. Dec. 8. l. 6. r Pet. Mart. Dec. 3. l. 9. ſ Palephatus fab . l. 1. saith the Amazones were Thracian men , close shauen , in long garments , and therefore called women : but denieth , that there was euer any such Amazonian Expedition , as Histories speake of . t Pet. Mart. Dec. 1. l. 2. Ouied. ge . hist . l. 3 M H. Chalenge . u Nau. M. Iohn Hawkins ap . Hak tom . 3. x S R. Hawkins . y The like Sea-hawking is betweene the flying fish ( which hath as it were Bats wings ) & the Bird Alcatraz , and the Bonito , the one in the Aire , the other in the Sea , pursuing him . a Oranges , Limons , and the like are excellent remedies to this disease , b The flames of Fuego , hee saith , are seene twenty leagues in the Night . c Botero , vol. 2. d Ouied. l. 6. c. 1. mentions this Bishopricke & Monasterie . e Of it reade Ouied. l. 18. f Mar. Dec. 1. l. 2 g Of this Iland read Ouied. l. 17 part . tot . h Ortel . Thea. i Mar. Dec. 1. l. 2 k Botero . l P. M. Dec. 7. 1. m Dec. 7. 8. n Dec. 1. l. 2. o Ortel . Theat . p Columbus called it Cipanga , thinking it to be that Iland which Marcus Paulus cals by that name in the East . Ens. l. 2 He called it also Ophir , thinking it to bee that whence Salomon had his Gold. Mart. Dec. 3. l. 7 Dec. 7. 8. q Dec. l. 4. L. 6. C. 12. r R. Tomson . ap . Hak. tom . 3. ſ Mart. dec. 7. 9. Ouied. l. 15. c. 8. Encrease of Kine & Dogs . Ants hurtfull . Ouied. l. 5. c. 1. 1 t Mar. dec. 1. l. 9 Ouied. gen , hist . lib. 5. u Non solamente cosa sana , ma santo ancho . x Mart. ibid. y They worshipped the Sunne . and prayed to it at Sun-rising . a Mart. Dec. 2. lib. 6. b Dec. 7. 10. Sacrifices . c Ouied. gen . hist . l 5. c. 3. d Ouiedo lib. 2. del . Hist . Ind. e Botero . f Iob Hortop ap . Hak. g Henry May ap Hak. tom . 3. h Syl. Iourdan . W. Strachie . i My friend Master Barkley a Merchant , reports better of the Bermudas seasonablenesse , &c. and the Plantation it selfe testifieth the health and wealth thereof . k He continued there til the Colonie was planted . l Anno 1614. m Newes from Bermudas , or Sommer Ilande . There is report of some English this Winter come home , which came from Bermuda to Ireland in a little Boat , &c. which I write not , for want of certaine intelligence neither ( for that cause ) of the present state of the Colonie , which ( some say ) are neere 701. English , &c. a Alan . Cop. vel potius N. Harpsfield , Dialogi , vt testatur Io. Hart. b Bellar. de Not. Ecclesia , lib. 4. Costeri Enchirid.. Posseuin . Apparat . l. 16. c. 6. Hill . Reason 5. Archbishop Abbot . c Acosta l. 4. de procurand . Ind. salute , c. 3. d And. Vega de f. & operibus . quast . 3. * Ed. Brerewood of Religion and Lang. c. 10 & lit . Mart. de Valentia . N. di G. ap . R●v . 3. Ouied. lib. 17 c. 9 e F. Damiano Fonseca del giusto scacciamento de Moreschi da Spagna . which are also expressed in the Kings Proclamation to be Heresie , Apostasie , Treason , conspiring with the Turk , &c. f Bar. Cas . Hispan . Crudelitat . g P. Mart. mentioneth this graine of Gold : and likewise the Spanish cruelties , though not so largely as Casas h Marke this way of conuerting Infidels . i P. Mart. dec. 3 l. 2. Cortes accustomed himselfe to haue 4. Kings attend on him . Dec. 8. lib. 3. He burned 60. Kings , their heires looking on . k Nulla fidei pietasque viris qui castra sequuntur . Lucan . l Acost . de proc. Ind. sal . l. 4. c. 4. m Io. Metall . Seq . praefat . in Osor . n Exod. 5.8.17 . o Benzo , l. 2. c. 16 p Viracochie . q Cap. 18. r Vid. ap . Hak. ſ 2. Cor. 10.4 . t Zanch. de Op. Dei , p. 1. u Ap. Ramus . vol. 3. x F. à Vic . Rel. 5 De Indis . y Arnauld . against the Iesuits . z Miles Phil. Ioh. Hort. ap . Hak. a See Gomara , Apollonius , Benzo . &c. of these ciuill warres in Peru . Powder-treason . The words of Moses , Gen. 1. interpreted , without forme and void . c Nouember 5. on this day this in the first Impression came in due order ( without any special appointment ) to the Presse . d Psal. 118.24 . e Matth. 17.4 . Notes for div A10231-e551620 See my Pilgrimes , Part. 3. l. 4. c. 9. See Purchas his Pilgrims , Part. 3. l. 3. c. 1. Notes for div A10231-e552000 Large extent of the Sclauonian tongue . Russian Chronicles . Vasily or Basilius , great Duke of Russia . His two Sons , Iuan & Andrew Iuan succeedeth . Entituled Emperour . Nastacia the Empresse made a Saint . Second Wife a Tartar. Narue Castle . Architect blinded that hee might not doe the like to others . Crueltie . Ice-fortification . Plesco by a Magician deliuered . Nouogrod spoiled with horrible crueltie . 700000. slaine . Another crueltie added . The Crimme inuadeth Russia . Iuans third Wife . 1571. * D. Fletcher expresseth this number to bee 800000. which may seeme credible not only by the multitudes of Inhabitants at that time , but also the Neigbour Villages and Countries fleeing thither for refuge . Musco neuer recouered that losse . Simon Monasts A strange Embassador from the Crim. The Tartars haue no Cities , &c. Stone wall about Musco . Vologda on Dwina . Bomelius . Rapacitie . Strange policy to frustrate debts by resigning his Empire . Emperours Brother made away . King Magnus . A Roble is about a Marke English , three Dollers . His fourth Wife . * Necesse est multos timeat , quem mu'ti timent . I saw it . Fish fed sat on mans flesh . Abhominable execution . His purposes for England . New Policy . * Ant. Posseuinas . Execution by Beares . The Frier killeth the Beare with his Spear , and is killed by her . Iuans fifth wife , mother of Demetrius . Liuonia commended . English & Scots . Capt. Silke of Bristow . M. T. Glouer father to Sir Th. Glouer the Embassadour into Turkie . Daniel Syluester sent from Q. Elizabeth , hee could well speake the Language . His death . Iuly 15. 1575. Iuans discourse with the Author . Sir Ierom Horsey sent from the Emperour to Q. Elizabeth . Bomelius rosted I beheld all this . Theodore marrieth Irenia sister to Boris , whose Storie followeth . Bewitched . Letters sent to the Queene inclosed in a Bottle , by , Sir Ieroma Horse● . Eremiska , is their name for Ierome . By miles vnderstand Russian miles , which are about three quarters of ours . Osell an Iland in the Baltike Sea in 59. deg. Pilton . Gratitude . Sir Ier. Horseys returne into Russia . The Emperors excesses . This Mekita was Brother to Nastacia the Emperours first Wife , and Grandfather to the present Emperour . The Emperour striketh his Sonne ; some say with his staffe on his head . Death and buriall of yong Iuan. So sayth the Originall . Embassadour to the Queene for Lady Mary daughter to the Earle of Huntingdon . Sir Ier. Bowes Embassadour into Russia . You haue his Voyage , &c. in M. Hakluyt . But England was not so happie . Iuan consulteth with Witches . Bodan Belscoy the Emperours Minion . 1584. Vasiliwich his discourse of Gemmes . An Vnicornes Horne cost 70000. Marks . Iuan Vasiliwich his death . * Supposed the act of Belskoy and Boris . Theodore or Feodore Emperour . Boris Protector The Protector and Chiefe● Commissioners course of gouernment . Russian gouernment vnder Theodore . The great treasure which Basiiwich gathered See Doctor Fletchers Tract in my Third Part , l. 3. c. 1. Iuan Bas . his Conquest● . His Acts for Iustice . His Acts Ecclesiasticall for Religion . * Twelue thousand Robles annually . 1582. His charitie . 1575. His Castles & Colonies . His person described . His buriall . Sir I. Horsey sent Embassadour from the Emperour to Q. Elizabeth . 1584. King Magnus his Widow seduced by Boris his policie . One was committed to the Marshall , the other forbidden her Maiesties presence . Boris his bloudy staires to the Throne . Publike audience to Sir I. Horsey . Hee is now their Patriarch Sir. I. Horsey is sent againe for England . He is againe employed to the Kings of Denmarke and Poland ; and to Russia , &c. An. 1589. * These ships were of Lubek , Danzik , Stetine , Meluin , Quinborough , loaden with munition for the Queenes enemies , and therefore stayed , &c. * Master William Cockayne since Lord Maior of London . A Popish Queene distaste Queene Elizabeth . A kind of Crocodile . Vilna . A Protestant Prince magnifies Queene Elizabeth . The great Dukes Feast . * Pardon this prolixity in narration of a Feast : I doe it partly for Q. Elizabeths sake to whole honour it was intended ; and partly to expresse the magnificence and customes of Lithuania , little knowne to most . Practise to poyson Sir Ier ; Horsey . Demetrius slain and his Mother poysoned . Boris is made Emperour . Description of his person and qualities . Boris his ruine . He poysoneth himselfe . The Counterfeit Demetrius raigneth . He is slaine . Suskoy is crowned and captiued by the Poles . The Poles expelled by the Tartars . Notes for div A10231-e561430 * Sinus Gangeticus . Zeloan or Zeilan . Candy . p Captaines Gouernour . d Two shillings six pence sterling . S. Thome . See before in Balbie &c. Palecat possessed by the Dutch . Sir Adolfe Thomason . Portugals weaknes within the Gulfe . Musulipatnam or Musulipatan . P. W. Floris . See P. 1. l. 3. Climate and Seasons . Hote and killing winds . Peter Iacobson R. Stower . Commodious Flouds . All trees continually greene Fertilitie . Golchonda described . Glorious Palace . The King a mahumetan . Their Sects . Kings title , Wiues , Concubines . Three Decan Kings enemy to the Mogull . Kings Reueue . Indian Monarchie . Miserable people . Castles 66. * Captaines or Gouernors . Castle described . Intelligence by Torches . * Mahumetan , Churches . Relgion of the Gentiles in those parts . Ier 35. Their morality Their Tribes forty foure . The Bramene . Their writing . Learning . Superstition . d Casta signifying a Tribe . The Fangam . The Committy . The Campo Waro The Whoores Tribe . x Moores circumcise their children . Mechanikes . Their Piriawes . Their Idols & Temples . k Doulia . Latria . Feastiuals . Tumblers . Strange actiuitie . Idoll-Procession . Block-Saint . Acts 17. Sea-feasts . Other Saints . Idol-Miracles . * Water Suger and iuce of Limons mingled Deuil-Saint . G. Ball . T. Iones . Vowes . Bloudie Rites . See the like before in Balby . Houshold-gods . Mariages . Widowes . Infants . Trauell with little labour . Apparell . Colour . Small wages . Burning of wiues whence . i The name of one of their Idols . k Is an Officer amongst the Moores not much vnlike to the Sheriffs of London . Diamonds how found . The Authours iourney to the Myne . Myne of Diamonds described . d Or Tribe . e A Vyse is three pound English weight Iron & Steele . Bezars how taken out of Goats . Callicoes . Painting and durable colours . Indico : See Finches Voyage , Lib. 4. Their trafficke Voyage to Mocha and Mecca . Bengala . Bad people Crocodiles charmed . Arrecan . * Pegu . Of the late miserable state thereof and former glory see l. 10. cap. 5 6 , 7 , 8. where other Countries of this Gulfe of Bengala and Goast of coromandel are related . Zangomay or Iangoma . Thomas Samuel an Englishman his Trade there and in Pegu . Other English sent . A Letter relating the King of Pegus entertainment to the English . Peguan tyrannie . Their vnfaithfulnesse and vnthriftie courses . King of Pegus Letter . Tannassery . Syam . Now in Holland . Sowes fruitfull without Boxes . Notes for div A10231-e567100 Read. M. Terries Relation of these things , L . 9. &c. Notes for div A10231-e567610 Gen. 16 10 , 12. & 17.20 . 1. Tim. 4.8 . Gen. 17.27 . Rom. 9.7 . Gal. 4.25 . Rom. 4.16 . Gal. 4.28 , 29. Iohn 8.35.36 . * Compare those Locusts , Apoc. 9. with this Saracenical history , which though it may be applied in part to Papists , yet is literally more manifest in many things of these . It was farre greater then the Roman Em●ire and their Religion still couereth more ground than the Christian in all professions . Chalifa signifieth Vicar . Notes for div A10231-e568930 r Musleman or Muslim signifies a beleeuer : se of that doctrine of Muhammed . The name which al of that religion giue themselues . Saracen , and Moore , &c. which we giue them , they know not . p Misericordis misera●oris , gracious and mercifull , their vsuall beginning of Prayers , Bookes , & workes . The Authors Preface . Mahomet first Author of Islamisme , that is , the Mabumetan Faith praised by this author a Mahumetan . t We say odious , and iustly , yet here and like cases follow the author The birth and genealogie of Mahomet . u This M. Abugiafar was a Prince and learned Historian , which died A H. 316. A.D. 922. Our of him principally is this history to that time gathered . His education . His vocation . His doctrine . * Magi were those which professed the Ethnike Religion vsed in Persia . Christ blasphemed with hypocriticall honours . His enemies . His two wiues . Aijsia & Sewda . The conuersion of Medina . * The Hegira or flight of M. fell out on the 16. of Iuly , A.D. 622. Fatima D. of Muh . married to Ali his Vncles Sonne . Au. H. 2. which began Iuly 5. 623. His slight skirmishes which after grew to great battels . A.H. 3. which began Iune 24. A.D. 624. M. wounded . A. H 4. which began Iune 13. 625. A.H. 5. Iune 2. 626. A.H. 6. which began May 23. A D. 627. Mahomets third wife . M. his Coronation or installation A. H. May 11. 628. M. his Pulpit . A.H. 8. April 30 629. Mecca taken . A.H. 9. April 20 630. A.H. 10. which began April 9. A.D. 631. His pilgrimage A.H. 11. Mar. 28 A. Christi 632. False prophets . Mahomets death . His Secretaries and Officers of State . This curiositie of Chronology he obserueth in the rest , by vs omitted . M. his respect to Christians . * These Persian and Imperiall occurrents I translate also that the Reader may see how the Saracenicall Empire grew to so sudden a greatnes out of the ruines of these two Empires . The Pe●sians are said to haue preuayled in Syria & Egypt . One great cause of this Persian combustion . Abubcer 2. hee first called himselfe Chalifa , .i. Vicar or giuen of God. Hee may bee called the Numa of the Saracens . * Fugitiues were such as had fl d from Mecca first with M. and after from other places from which flight is their Heg. reckoned . Other false Prophets . A.H. 12 Ma. 18 A.C. 1633 . p Irac is the name of the country where Bagdad & Balsora stand : extending on both sides of the bottom of the Persian Gulfe . But to giue his names of countries iust interpretation is very difficult : the Arabs giuing one name , Tar●ars another , and others others to the same countries which I therefore forbeare . Hierac in Persia hath ●fsahon the chiefe city . Stater were of diuers values ; some were drams a piece , some betwixt some halfe , that and the former , some the tenth part of a dramme . Alcoran first gathered together , Al is the Article , the coran signifieth collection of this act of Abubecr . Mushaph , signifies a Booke come from heauen , or heauenly writing , or the Scripture , Coran signifies reading in publike ; or a collection of Surats ( Azoaras , some call them ) or chapters . They hold it to excell all creatures , which Christians or Iewes may not touch , to sit on it were horrible , or themselues to touch it vnwashed , &c. Omar the third Emperour or Chalifa . Damascus taken . A.H. 14. which began Feb. 25. A.C. 635. AH . 15. Feb. 14. 636. By Romans he meaneth Subiects of the Roman Emperour , which he calleth Infidels , as his owne Mahumetans , Muslims , or right beleeuers . n This se●meth the later Cosroes : or that before of Herac . is not fully true , which he saith , he tooke out of Christian stories . The last Persian King ouercome . A.H. 17. Ian. 23. A.C. 638. Egypt conquered . Misra ( since enlarged and called Cairo ) chiefe Citie of Egypt taken . A.H. 19. which began Ian. 1. 640. New Misra walled . A.H. 21. Dec. 10. 641. Persia , Assyria , and Syria . A.H. 23. began Nou. 19. A.C. 643. Omar killed . * This is noted because it was done by the Chalifa , when he could possibly . In his sicknes by one of the chiefe . Omar first called Emir Elmumenim . Priuiledges to Ierusalem . * Mimi . Note ▪ the cause why Iacobitisme preuailed with other Heresies in the East partly because the politike Infidels thus secured themselues by diuersitie of religion against the Romans ; partly the circumcised Muslims fauoured the circumcised Cophti Bi r a towne on the Riuer Euphrates . Africa conquered & Cyprus . A.H. 31. it began Aug 24. 651. Nubia inuaded . Old Persian . A.H. 35. it began Iuly 11. 655. Rebellion . Otsman killed . Ali 5. Insurrection . Swearing Prophetesse . A.H. 37. Iune 19. 657. 90. Battels . Ali killed . Hasen 6. Muaui 7. And first on whose Posteritie in the Ommian Family the Chalifate setled Hasens holines . Old Obeid . Iezid 8. Husein slaine and the Mushaf neglected . Bochara in Bactria and Samarcand subiected . Medina spoyled . * Temple of Mecca burned Muaui 9. Abdalla 10. Mirkond and Zacuth leaue his out of their Catalogues Merwan 11. Cufans rebell . i So Mirkond . k To pray for him , is meant to pray publikely before the people which in the Chalifas Temple none might doe but himselfe , except in such fatall necassitie &c. Abdulmelic 12. Cufa rebelleth a chiefe Citie in Arabia since ruined . Basra now called Balsora . The Charisaeans . Hispaan now chiefe Citie of the Persian . Securitie not secure . Mecca besieged and taken . Muske drunke . a I suppose hee meaneth Derbent : of old Caspiae portoe . A.H. 76. it began April . 21. 695. Note , hard stony heart . Arabike letters first in Coines . Perhaps the tale of Muhammeds returne arose from this M. and not their first seducer of that name . 81. ciuill fights Indian Christianity . Tribute of Monkes . Tyrannies , Tyrants reward . Walid 13. These countries lie East from the Caspian . Bactriana Sogdiana & other countries east-warst from Persia and the Caspian : so that from thence North-east and from India South-east , his Empire extended to the Westerne Ocean without interruption quite thorow Africa with Spaine & part of France in Europe included , Constantinople being also tributary : the greatest Empire that euer had beene . Temple at Damascus costly ▪ & magnificent Spaine conquered . o Rich table . Rodericus Toletanus saith , that Muza which sent Taric first , came and got much riches , amongst which a table of stone , greene , very great , containing 365. foot , all of one stone together with the feet , &c. p Mirkond cals him Oiasgegoue of Korason . Zac. Hagog Son of Ioseph . Being sicke he sent for an Astrologer , which foreshewing by the starres , the death of a King : he cut off his head & said he should die one houre before him . q This Family soone after got the Chalifate . Suleiman 14. Great glutton . Omar 15. Chalif , the 8. of the Ommians . Ali cursed daily Chalifas deuotion . Iezid 16. Rebellion . Armada . Loue odious . Hisiam 17. A.H. 121. began Dec. 18. 738. Rebellion . First and great Wardrobes . Terrible earthquakes . Note the greatnesse of the Kings of Nubia in those dayes . Note , of the different Patriarkes at Alexandria . Wa'id 18. Women not permitted to pray with men . Iezid 19. Rebellion . Ibrahim 20. Merwan 21. & 14. of the house of Ommia . Merwan gluttony . Lib. 2. Abdalla 22. O Cruelty ! * The Egyptians reckon from this yeere because of the multitude of Martyrs then slaine ; & call it the yeere of the Martyrs . Abugiafar 23. Huge slaughters . Muaui of the Merwanian or Ommian race Emp in Spaine· Bagdad built : Mirkond saith it had that name of Baga , a Persian word which signifieth garden , because of many gardens in that place before the building . Scaligers conceit that it is Seleucia is by both excluded . l Or pits which Maimon digged in that desert . Rapacity . Mu. Mahadi 24 m Irene : Soz. Bounty to Poets . M. Alhadi 25. Haron 26. l The Chalifas where they resided praied in their own persons ; and in other Prouinces their Lieutenants . Their hypocrie condemneth others profanenesse which think Ieroboams Priests ( the basest of the people ) good enough for Prayer , and themselues too good to be present ; a thing performed fiue times a day by the greatest Muhammedans . Victories against the Christians . His pilgrimage Learned men . Abu Abdalla . Alaminus 27. Z. reckons excellent Physicians in his time Gabriel Surianus , Iohn Son of Masawia , and Sela an Indian . Almamon 28. Z. Mamon . M. Mahamun . He was studious of learned men , and caused the Book s of Phylosophy , Mathematicks , Astrologie and Physicke to be translated out of Greeke and Syriake into Arabike . * A.H. 200. it began Aug. 11. AD 815. Sirnames first . p Of this City Tus was the Translater of Euclides Elements , lately printed in Arabike at Rome . q Z saith hee forbad the Posteritie of Ali to weare black but only yellow . Poetry richly rewarded . Alis correction of the Alcoran 1500000. giuen . See before in Merwan . It seemeth they rosted then sheep whole , and not cut out in ioynts . Mustasim 29. Z. Mutetzma , 2 great louer of Physicians . M. Matacon He built Samarra three miles from Tigris N. from Bagdad . Idols hated . Mutasims strength . B. of the Ethiopians vnder the Negroes . Wacic 30. Z. Elwathek . M. a great famine in Persia by three yeers drought , which almost di peopled it . They returned after raine , and warred on the Magi , killing of those fire worshippers very many . Mutewakkel 31. Z. Metuchal . M. Almotowakel . Ceremonies of inauguration . i Out of thine owne mouth will I condemne thee . A.H. 235. which began Iuly 26. 849. Great Earthquakes . k The forme of the Alcoran before enioyned by his Predecessors . Mustansir 32. Z. Mutuatzar . M. Montacer . Mustain 33. Mutaz 34. g Zacuth supposeth that the Chalifate was by him diuided , and another set vp in Egypt , which is not true , as anon shall appeare . Muhtadi 35. The Rihi . Mutamid 36. Habibs harmes Mirkond saith , that Yacub Leis a Tinker , a prodigal , and robber by high-waies , to whom ( renowned for liberalitie ) vnthrifts resorted ; first got Sistom then inuaded Karason , &c. still giuing the spoiles to his followers ; took Persia , went toward Bagdad , to see ( hee said ) the Chalifa , which would haue confirmed all he had to him , if hee would haue stayed : he died in his way of the Cholike , hauing ruled Persia eleuen yeeres . His brother Hamer succeeded him , confirmed by the Chalif . This Hamer seemeth Habib here mentioned : if Mirkond doe at all mention him . p As our Defender of the Faith in their superstitious conceit . q This Ahmed would not acknowledge Mutamid , and ruled Egypt as Souereigne , therefore cursed , as seeking to raise another Chalifa in Bagdad , not any at all in Egypt ( which long after was done ) but now began to be hereditary . As Persia also by Mirkonds testimony to the Family of Leys . r Which is to be vnderstood of all lands , taken as in our Doomesday Booke . Caramites . H. 279. began Aprill 3. A.D. 892. Mutadid 37. Z. Mutetzed . M. Mutazed . Egyptian broyles . Z. saith that Hamaria made a match twixt his Sonne Ali and the Chalifas daughter . Equitie . Muctafi 38. Caramites hurts to the Muslims . Muctadir 39. Africa diuided ( as Spaine before ) and following a new Chalif . Heretike executed , Abugiafars death . See of him in the Preface . AH . 310. began May 1. 922 Caramites cruelty . Melita . Dailam a people of Persia . These things are set together ; but in time hapned after . Mecca assaulted . Blackstone taken away . Kahir 40. Z. Elkahar . Chalifa begger L. 3. of the distraction of the Saracenicall Empire . Arradi 41. Boia . Z. and M. tell of him and cals him Segiar : M. Abusuia ) that he dreamt hee pissed fire which inflamed the country in three parts , which was interpreted of his three sonnes greatnesse . Egypt conquered . Muslim Empire falleth in pieces . The Author of Arabike writing in the present forme . Pilgrimage renewed . Last Friday preaching Chalifa . Moctafi 42. * Daulas which M. cals Daule , and Z. Eddula is a title of honour with seuerall additions which the Chalifas ( when their owne place was little better then title ) gaue to the Sultans and Princes which by force or inheritance obtayned any Signiory . Princes also gaue & assumed that title at pleasure . Muctafi . 43. Z. Saiph Eddula Achsijd King of Egypt . A Fargan in a new succession The Boijtes greatnesse . * Z. Meaz Eddula . Hypocriticall deposing of Hypocrites . Mutius 44. Z. Matia . M. Metyah Bila Fazde . First Chalifa of Egypt . Cafur a Negro slaue King of Egypt & Syria . l Z. Meaz . Ledin illabi de posteritate Phetimae . m He which wan Ierusalem from the Frankes ; called Saladine in our Stories . Cayro built . Nubian inuasion . Taius Lilla 45. Z. Taia M. Tayaha , Abdelcarim . Vniust Iew and iust Prince . Witty Epitaph in Arabike verses of a crucified man . Strong man . Great and first Muslim King greatly dignified to be the Chalifas Curate to say Prayers in his place . Taius deposed . * They were in the East called Melchites , or Kingsmen . which followed the religion of the Greeke Emperour ; the Iacobites in Circumcision being liker Saracens . Russes conuerted . Egyptian tempest . Earthquake . Cadir 46. * Began Ian. 13. 997. Z. writeth that A. H. 408. 300000. Tartars out of China inuaded Asia , which were ouerthrowne by Tagan Chan a Tartar King & a 100000. taken prisoners with China dishes & much spoyle . Proud ambition of Deity rewarded . p It beganne Ian. 19. A.C. 1029. Dararaean Sect . True beginning of the Dogzijns or Drusians , which are these Dararaeans . See my Pilg l. 2. in fine . Caijm 47. Indian Cities taken . m It beganne Octob. 3 1038. Beginning of Turkish greatnesse , better & more truly related then in our common stories . M. writeth of this Mahmuds great victories against foure Kings in India , and huge spoyles there gotten , & Lahor was subiect , &c. Last King of the Boijtes . n His Prayer is , the dignitie to be mentioned in publike Prayers thorow their Kingdomes , & to pray in the Chalifas steed . Prayer at Bagdad in name of the Egyptian Chalifa . King holding the bridle , Roman discomfited . Azzud slaine . Muctadi 48. * Perhaps the Bedwines a rouing sort and roguing Sect of Arabs , receiued name of him : See of them my Pilgrims , tom 2 li. 7. cap. 6. Iohn di Castro &c. But it is manifest of the Assassines ( See my Pilgrimage . l. 2. in fine ) which hence receiued those inhumane orders of obedience more then disobedient , both of selfe-killing & of Prince-killing , vpon command . It began Ian. 21. 109. Note of Nilus diuerted in Ethiopia . k Brochia . Mustasir 49. Z Mustetaher . Z. he reigned sixty yeeres . The Frankes of Westerne Armies winne Ierusalem . Hence all Westerne Europeans in all the East are still called Franks , because first & most out of that Nation , & by the Councell of Claremont , this voyage was begun A.H. 4. 3. ●c . g Nou 27. A D 1099 . A H 19 , No. 6 1100. Batijna author of the Assassines . Frankes victories . Mirk . Zac. M. A'mostarch Billa Fazele 50. Rached 51. Muktafi or Almoktasi 52. Musteneged 53. Almostanzy 54. Natbar 55. Taher 56. Mustenatzer 57 Tartars . Almostacem 58. End of the Chalifite both in Bagdad and Egypt . They which succeeded were as subiects to the seuerall Monarchs as Patriarchs amongst Christians , &c. See my Pilgrimes tom . 2. Turquet l. 6. Musarabes . See Bibliotheca Patrum . Rod. Tolet. Muza 1. Abdulazis 2. Ayub . 3. Alabor 4. Zama 5. Pelagius King of Ouiedo . Ximeres King of Arragon . Azam 6. Ambiza 7. Iahya 8. Odoyfa 9. Yemen 10. Autuman 11. Alhaycam 12. Abenabdalla 13 Abderramen 14. Abdelmelic 15. 17. Ocha 16. Abulcatar 18. Toban 19. Thoaba 20. Ships of Danes ( as our Stories call them , or Normans , or others ) infest Spaine . Abtilhac 1. Bucar 2. Yahia 3. Iacob . Aben Iuseph 4. Abuzayt 5. Aben Iacob 6. The Child 7. Abuhamo 8. Abucalee 9. Botheyd 10. Aborabee 11. Aben Iuseph Abuzayt 12. which conquered Spaine . Albuhazen 13 , Abuhenan 14. Abuzayt 15. Zaet 16. Abtilhac 17. Zaet 18. Mahamet 19. Ahmat 20. Buhason 21. Mahamet 22. * When this Spanish Booke was written . Halal 23.